《Supreme Conquering System》


 Chapter 1

    Through these two words, in the 21st century, is a word often mentioned.


    However, most of them only appear in fantasy and have nothing to do with reality.


    At least, Qin Yi would not have thought that such a fantastic thing would happen to him!


    Moreover, he also passed through to become the ninth Prince of the dynasty!


    Born a royal family, born noble, glory to your own body!


    It has to be said that this is a kind of luck.


    A graduate is equal to unemployed college students, through the prince of a dynasty, how to see is Qin Yi earned!


    Even if the identity of the nine princes is not accepted by people at all.


    But it can also make Qin Yi a happy ending.


    If you don''t want to be seen, you will not be treated!


    Qin Yi doesn''t care much about it. It''s better to be a carefree prince.


    However, Qin Yiyi is carefree, but others do not think so, trying to deal with him.


    Qin Yi has just crossed the world less than a month ago.


    The supreme imperial order from Buluo Dynasty directly demoted Qin Yi to Yuanjiang City.


    Then he issued an imperial edict again to demote Qin Yi to the border!


    "Don''t fall the king''s edict: I heard that the demoted Prince Qin Yi was not good at government affairs and ruled the Yuanjiang City. The bandits caused a disaster, so that the underground people complained.


    He was so angry that he ordered his ninth son, Qin Yi, to go to the border of the dynasty in half a month and work hard for three years to make an example to others. "


    ��������


    "The big prince is too anxious. I have just arrived in Yuanjiang City, so I want to drive me away!


    If you abuse the imperial edict blatantly, you should be blind in the whole dynasty


    In the simple and elegant study, Qin Yi, dressed in a white robe and dressed as a childe, is playing with a piece of imperial edict in his hand and says with a smile.


    Looking at it carefully, Qin Yi''s eyes are filled with strong reluctance and anger, as well as the piercing intent of killing!


    "All the people in Wangdu say that the ninth Prince is ignorant, but who knows he can''t help himself!


    No power, no power, no family background. If you don''t become a dandy prince, you can only be a dead prince! "


    Qin Yi sighed and threw the imperial edict in his hand on the desk and desk at will, and fell asleep.


    For a moment, the study fell into a silence.


    The breeze was blowing through the window, which made the leaves rustle.


    The evening wind is getting colder, but the colder is the heart!


    "Big prince, big prince, can''t you accommodate me as a worthless prince?"


    For a long time, Qin Yi opened her half closed eyes and murmured in her mouth.


    "Young master, these people dare to insult you like this. When I return to Wangdu, I will kill them one by one."


    Huoran, a firm and powerful voice rang out beside Qin Yi.


    It turned out that there was a cold man with a face as sharp as a knife and a chisel standing beside Qin Yi.


    A black long sleeve robe, let its perfect into the night, let people can not detect.


    If it is not for this person to speak, ordinary people can not find this person, just like the embodiment of the night.


    Qin Yi looked up at the man, and her mouth was filled with a smile.


    Although he is powerless and powerless, he is systematic.


    It is a powerful subordinate who has been summoned for him systematically!


    Numerous powerful subordinates from the fantasy world of previous lives are the foundation of Qin Yi!


    It is he who lives happily and has a wonderful foundation!


    This cold man is the strong one called by the system.


    The rotten wood from the world of death is white!


    Flying knife light, such as cherry blossoms all over the sky!


    This is the rotten wood. Qin Yi, once the captain of the thirteen fold and six turn team, is now Qin Yi''s greatest strength!


    He once lived for the decadent aristocracy, but now he lives for Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Those who insult the young master are my enemies. I will try my best to split the thorns for the young master."


    Bai Ya''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and his words are full of killing intention.


    Qin Yier, however, is very satisfied.


    This is his subordinates, who never have to worry about betrayal of the retinue.


    "Bai Ya, I will kill the big prince, but not now."


    However, Qin Yi shook his head and refused Bai Zai''s proposal.


    "Our current opponent is not the big prince, but the black wind thief.


    The black wind robber''s men and horses are the largest group of mountain bandits around Yuanjiang City.


    At the same time, it is also the chief culprit of disturbing the stability of Yuanjiang City.


    I don''t want to, but the reason is attributed to me by the big prince. "


    Qin Yixin knows that Bai Zai is eager to protect him, so he can say this, but their main opponent now is not the big prince.


    "These mountain bandits are so hateful that they dare not confront their subordinates.


    On the contrary, when his subordinates are not there, the villages around the city of cholera Yuanjiang.


    If it had not been for their subordinates who could not find their nests, they would have been wiped out in one fell swoop! "


    Smell speech, white Zai not from hate voice say, obviously is to black wind thief remaining angry not to disappear.


    "Mountain bandits, they are good at fighting harassment.


    What''s more, blackwind thieves are the best in this field, so they won''t fight against us.


    But now we can take the opportunity to lead them out and wipe them out at one stroke. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept the imperial edict, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    "Young master is wise!" Bai Ya complimented.


    "Baiya, when you first come to this world, the top priority should be to restore your strength.


    You are the main force to wipe out the Mafia. "


    As soon as the story turns, Qin Yi talks about Bai Ya''s injury.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have probably adapted myself to this body. In three days, I will be able to fully adapt." Bai Ya replied.


    "Good!" Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    He is aware of Bai Ya''s strength. Bai Ya''s peak state can be described as strong and terrible.


    But after Bai Ya came to this world, his physical body was remodeled and his strength fell into a low period.


    This period of time, he will lie down on the salary and taste the gall, not willing to open the matter, just waiting for Baiya to recover his strength.


    Now I heard that Bai Ya still has three days to recover her strength. How can I not make Qin Yi happy.


    "However, after I came to this world, I couldn''t hear the voice of qianben Sakura.


    Even if we call his real name, we can''t let him understand. "


    Bai Ya then shook his head and said.


    "It''s impossible to explain. Can''t you even explain it?" Qin Yi frowns and asks Bai Zai.


    "Yes, and my spiritual pressure has been suppressed to the level of the magistrate." Bai Ya nodded slightly and answered.


    "No wonder that''s what it looks like on the system." Qin Yi frowned and whispered.


    "Young master, what can be so shown?"


    Qin Yi''s words fall in Bai Ya''s ears, but he can''t understand them.


    "Nothing. You go down first and have a good rest. I will try to solve your problems."


    Qin Yi made a ha ha and changed the topic.


    "Yes, young master." See Qin Yi do not say, Bai Zai also did not ask.


    Immediately, Baizai salutes, the next moment the whole person has disappeared in place, like ghosts.


    Qin Yi is not strange, frown, in the bottom of his heart quietly called a: "system, display the operation interface!"


    "Ding!"


    With a light sound, a square transparent light curtain appears in front of Qin Yi. This is the system set according to Qin Yi''s habits and is also the most acceptable operation mode of Qin Yi.


    And the light curtain of this system can not be seen by others, only he can be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    On that day, when the system light curtain first appeared, he thought he had hallucinations.


    Until Bai Ya''s appearance, just let him believe all this.


    Qin Yi calls out the system operation interface, driving light familiar road look operation interface.


    "Host: Qin Yi


    accomplishments: five after tomorrow


    experience: 0100


    martial arts:


    1. Qinglinggong (high moral quality, entry level)


    2. Chongxiao sword technique (intermediate personality sword technique, introduction)


    secret method: none


    magic power: no


    treasure: no


    killing point: none


    task: 1. Killing the great prince of the Dynasty: a difficult task ;


    note: as a royal family, the great prince of Buluo Dynasty framed the host repeatedly, so the host should kill the Tusk and be famous for its reputation;


    reward: Wang Junlong sword.


    2. Stepping down on the black wind Robber: a simple level task;


    note: the blackwind robber has long committed the peace of its host''s territory, so the host should trample on these vicious people and return the people under his command to live in peace;


    reward: summon an opportunity once. "


    Supreme conquest system!


    This is the name of Qin Yi''s system. As the name suggests, the purpose of the system is to assist Qin Yi in conquering the enemy, conquering everything and conquering the heaven and earth!


    The most important function of the supreme conquest system is to summon all kinds of characters to help him conquer everything.


    These characters may come from the anime that Qin Yi had read in his previous life, or even from the novels he had read in his previous life.


    Qin Yi has already seen the mystery of the supreme conquest system, and Baiya is called by the supreme conquest system.


    "Character: rotten wood and white;


    identity: leader of the sixth team of the twelve forces of the imperial court of the God of death;


    realm: Captain level (weak state)


    weapon: thousand Ben Ying (sleeping state)


    skills: shallow hit, quick step, ghost road;


    talent: AA."


    Qin Yi''s eyes sweep through Bai Ya''s attribute interface and solidify its state.


    "Weak state, unable to be solved, this is what the system calls the suppression of heaven?" Qin Yi thought about the words before the system.


    When Baiya was summoned, the system once said that because the world in which Baiya was originally located was contrary to the way of practice in this world, it was suppressed by the way of heaven.


    However, because of the system''s ability, it also eliminated the repression, but also let Bai Ya''s strength drop greatly, so he needed to practice again.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care much about this. With Bai Ya''s talent and his cultivation to the captain level, it will be much easier to restore the captain level.


    He is more concerned about the state of thousand Sakura.


    Qian Ben Ying is Bai Ya''s soul chopping knife. His strength depends on thousands of Sakura.


    Whether you can use the power of thousand Sakura, the strength of Baiya is very different.


    If you can use a thousand Sakura Baiya, splitting the peak and breaking the river is no problem.


    But can not use the thousand Sakura Baiya, although the strength is strong, but does not have that kind of terrible power.


    "The system, how can it help Bai Ya recover her full strength?" Qin Yi inquired in the bottom of her heart.


    "Hosts, there are many ways. One of them is that killing points can not only improve the cultivation level, martial arts level and secret method realm of the host.


    Similarly, it can also help Bai Ya recover strength. "


    The cold sound of system machinery rings out in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Killing point, you always say killing point. How can this killing point be obtained?" Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Naturally, it is gained by killing. The host can obtain killing points only by killing elite life." The system replied.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi thought quietly. From the systematic language, we can judge that the killing point has a great effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Killing point.


    Whether it is the increase of his strength or the recovery of Baiya''s strength, it all depends on this killing point.


    "How does the system judge whether the life I killed is an elite life?" Qin Yi asked.


    "Ask the host to explore for yourself." After saying that, the system no longer pays attention to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi had no choice but to smile bitterly. When it came to the determination of elite life, the system never explained it to him.


    Qin Yi is not resistant to killing, especially to his own enemies.


    But when he came to this world, he did not kill. With his own strength, he slaughtered a group of mountain bandits.


    There were ten mountain bandits in that group, but they did not provide him with any killing point.


    You know, there is a bandit whose cultivation is in the same realm as him, but he doesn''t provide any killing point for Qin Yi.


    Are those who are born with martial arts, the strong who have changed the essence of life, can be regarded as elite life?


    Qin Yi''s face is a little ugly. To challenge the inborn warrior with his strength is like looking for death.


    Unless Bai Ya makes a move, it is possible to defeat or kill the inborn warrior.


    With Bai Ya''s strength, even without the help of soul chopping knife, his strength should not be weaker than that of the inborn warrior.


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and asked, "system, Baiya killed elite life. Can I get killing points?"


    "No way." The sound of the system''s icy machinery quenched Qin Yi''s joy.


    "Well, I knew it wasn''t that simple." Qin Yilue slightly disappointed, youyou Dao.


    If the killing point can be obtained easily, it will not be so precious in the system.


    Many functions in the system are activated by this killing point.


    "My husband, the night is deep. Why don''t you rest?"


    While Qin Yi was still thinking, a very soft and pleasant female voice sounded outside the door, calling for him.


    This voice is very charming, soft and incisive, even Qin Yi is not from the bottom of her heart.


    "Husband, may I come in?"


    Outside the study, the soft and waxy voice is still calling softly.


    "Come in!"


    When Qin Yi heard the voice, her face did not change, but her eyes twinkled.


    "Creak!"


    The door of the study was pushed open, and a graceful figure came into the study.


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and gazed at a young girl.


    A snow-white long clothes, wrapped in the body is extremely perfect, convex back, enchanting body show incisively and vividly.


    Looking up, the delicate face, big eyes, curly nose and cherry mouth make people linger.


    Any who sees, will praise a: good a peerless beauty!


    However, Qin Yi looks indifferent, not sad or happy to see people, do not say a word.


    "Husband


    As soon as the young girl entered the study, she gave a gentle cry and walked towards Qin Yi with a gust of fragrance.


    "Yi Yi, you don''t want to come here." Qin Yisheng stopped the young girl''s action.


    "What''s the matter, my husband, are you hating others?"


    Young girl stares at the innocent big eyes, looking at Qin Yi, which seems to have tears flashing.


    Seeing this, Qin Yi quickly said with a smile: "how dare I despise you, but my husband, I feel a little cold recently, afraid to infect you."


    "How did your husband get wind cold? Let Yiyi diagnose him."


    The young girl suddenly exclaimed, and she wanted to go forward to diagnose Qin Yi.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Yi, however, drank in a deep voice and yelled at the young girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Husband?"


    The young girl blinks her big, watery eyes and looks at Qin Yi in doubt.


    "Tell me, who are you and why do you pretend to be Yiyi?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, dark eyes do not take the slightest emotion at the young girl.


    "Husband, what are you talking about? I am your concubine Liu Yiyi. Don''t you know me?"


    In the young girl''s big eyes, immediately covered with a layer of water mist, a pair of Ranran want to cry appearance, look straight heartache.


    However, Qin Yisi did not move, the light in her eyes became more and more cold.


    as like as two peas, Liu''s Yi, the face of the man is even the same.


    But she''s not Liu Yiyi.


    "Yi Yi doesn''t know any medical skills. The news that Yi Yi is good at medical skills is just a name she got by borrowing xue''er''s hand when she was free." Qin Yi said lightly.


    At the beginning of this man''s coming in, he realized that he was not right, and then he tried to make sure that he was not Liu Yiyi.


    "I see. It''s because of this that people see through their identities."


    Qin Yi saw through the identity of this man, not a bit nervous, but around interested in looking at Qin Yi.


    "People all say that the nine princes are dandies. They are ignorant and have no skills. They have the reputation of not falling into the royal family.


    However, this insight and courage alone, in my opinion, is much better than the headstrong prince


    This person is also very appreciative of Qin Yi and praises Qin Yi.


    "Thank you very much for your praise Qin Yi''s eyes are calm and look directly at the man.


    "Oh? Did not expect that the nine princes still know my identity? "


    This person is also a hundred flowers Lang Jun, eyebrow a pick, feel greatly surprised.


    "In all kinds of changes, the name of baihualang is unknown to everyone.


    However, it has long been said that Bai Hua Lang Jun is especially good at disguised as a woman, and not a woman is better than a woman. " Qin Yi said gently.


    "Thank you very much for your praise


    Bai Hua Lang Jun said with a smile that he didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Qin Yi''s words.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to deal with such a waste material as me, the big prince actually asked to move the hundred flowers."


    Qin Yi''s tone is still not urgent, but the anger of his eyes several want to gush out.


    Big prince, big prince!


    He had already passed the imperial edict to demote him to the border for military service, but now he sent people to rob him.


    Is he not afraid of being seen and suing the king?


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, her fists clenched, and her wrists and arms were full of blue tendons.


    "Just out of prudence, but the eldest prince''s prudence is not unreasonable.


    The nine Prince''s side unexpectedly still has one to step into the congenital realm''s subordinate, lets the human really unexpected


    With curiosity on his face, baihualang looks up and down at Qin Yi.


    Before stepping into the library, he had a face-to-face with Bai Ya, who had just left the study. Naturally, he realized the strength of Bai Ya.


    The nine princes, who has always been a dandy and has no background, is also surrounded by a congenital warrior.


    This is unexpected.


    This is also the opportunity of Qin.


    If you have strength, you can hide it. It''s either deep in your mind or big in your plans.


    Qin Yi had just left Wangdu less than a few months ago, and he had a more inborn warrior under him.


    If you give Qin Yi more time and win the support of some aristocratic families and clans, you may not be able to fight with the big prince for the throne!


    Unfortunately, since the big prince has asked him to move, he will not do the business of smashing the signboard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Tomorrow in Yuanjiang City, it will be reported that the nine princes have hanged themselves for fear of military service on the border!"


    With the words of Bai Hua Lang Jun, the breath of killing suddenly permeates the whole study, as if the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "Great prince, good means


    Listening to Bai Hua Lang Jun''s words, Qin Yi is more indignant.


    He finally understood the big prince''s intention to send baihualang to assassinate him after he was sent to the border by imperial edict.


    This is not only to his life, but also to destroy his name!


    In Buluo Dynasty, there were numerous martial arts, which led to countless love and hatred.


    Because there were so many warriors, there was an atmosphere in the whole dynasty where fame was more important than life.


    If it is the original nine prince, by the big prince so insulted, naturally distressed, life is not like death!


    Qin Yi is not the original nine prince, but he is also angry at the moment!


    However, the next moment, Qin Yi''s heart is full of bitterness.


    At the moment, Bai Zai is not by his side, and his cultivation is no more than five times the day after tomorrow. How can he be the opponent of the hundred flower Lang Jun.


    It is not that he did not want to escape, but the Qi engine of baihualang Jun has been firmly locked on him, and he is not sure to escape at all.


    Bai Hua Lang Jun is a martial arts man who has been famous for many years. He is not a weak one among the congenital martial arts.


    Facing such a master, he has no chance at all!


    Is today the day when Qin Yi died? I am not reconciled!


    A traveler?


    There is no power, power in the hand, what through the guest is floating clouds!


    Sitting system?


    How about having a system? Its own strength is too poor to wait for Baiya rescue.


    If he is powerful, he doesn''t need to be strong. He just needs to be able to block the hundred flowers. When Bai Ya realizes, he won''t fall into such a dangerous situation.


    Qin Yi was filled with remorse.


    If he had not been reborn too late, with his wisdom and the assistance of the system, how could he have come to this point.


    Unfortunately, life is not if, Qin Yi was just reborn and was demoted to Yuanjiang City.


    With the help of the system, we have been working hard for several months, and our power has improved a little.


    But who thought that the big prince could not tolerate him at all, even to kill the move, let him unable to return to heaven.


    Hateful, if enough time, the big prince would have been trampled on by him!


    There is no use in remorse.


    In this case, even if he died, he would die standing!


    Qin Yi''s blood is not cold!


    "It''s not so easy to take my life.


    Weak as I am, how can I fear a war! "


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and suppresses her regret. Her expression becomes calm again.


    He stood up slowly, stood proud, and drew out his sword leaning against the book chair.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the sword is sonorous, and the light of the sword is reflected on Qin Yi''s firm and calm face, which makes him look cold and cool.


    "Fight


    Qin Yi drank in a deep voice, and pointed to the hundred flower Lang Jun with his sword in his hand.


    "Well, Prince nine, I appreciate you more and more!"


    All flowers Lang Jun a Leng, immediately burst into laughter.


    "Then I''ll take you on the road."


    Suddenly, the smile on the corner of Bai Hua Lang Jun''s mouth became colder. With a wave of his right hand, the aura of heaven and earth fluctuated, turning into a sword spirit and shooting at Qin Yi.


    Control the aura of heaven and earth, which is the power of the inborn warrior!


    "Hum!"


    The sword Qi circulates and expands to a foot long.


    Before Qin Yi can move, this sword Qi is just like a streamer. It cuts through the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Is this the power of the inborn warrior?


    As expected, it is not a level, but I Qin Yi is not so easy to kill! "


    Qin Yi''s face is still calm and murmurs.


    "Poop!"


    The sound of sword Qi penetrating through the flesh and blood rings out, along with Qin Yi''s figure, flies backward.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s body slammed into the bookshelf. The bookshelf collapsed, and the books on it were scattered. All of a sudden, Qin Yi was buried.


    "What a pity!"


    Bai Hua Lang Jun stood with his hands down and looked at Qin Yi who was buried after he fell to the ground. He shook his head and sighed.


    Then, just as the hundred flowers Lang gentleman step forward to check the situation, a strange noise, let its a Leng.


    "Crash!"


    See that will Qin Yi cover the stack of books, suddenly scattered.


    A palm extends out from among them, it is Qin Yi''s palm!


    "Well?"


    Bai Hua Lang Jun eyebrows a cluster, surprised and puzzled to see where Qin Yi is.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi covered his left arm and stood up from the stack of books. His face was pale and his mouth vomited blood.


    Baihualang Jun''s move to kill Qin Yi was just to waste Qin Yi''s left arm, but not to kill Qin Yi.


    It turned out that Qin Yi could not do anything, and finally tried his best to dodge, which was a dangerous and dangerous escape.


    "It''s interesting!"


    His eyes twinkled, and he became more and more interested in the nine princes.


    However, he didn''t know how to avoid it.


    But that''s all!


    He has already done it, and he will return with the head of the nine princes!


    Bai Hua Lang Jun''s eyes were cold. He was about to make a move. However, he saw the nine princes on the opposite side suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and showed a silky smile!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A hundred flowers Lang gentleman some angry said.


    The original sure move, did not win Qin Yi, already let hundred flower Lang Jun quite dissatisfied.


    Now the smile on the corner of Qin Yi''s mouth makes him angry.


    What kind of appreciation of Qin Yi has already been thrown out of the clouds by him.


    "I want you dead!"


    A hundred flowers Lang Jun angry voice, is about to kill Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi chuckled: "you have no chance!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Bai Hua Lang Jun was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Yi.


    "Young master means you have no chance!"


    At this time, a cold and murderous voice came from the ear of baihualang.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, a hundred flowers Lang Jun, heart know not good.


    A sharp sword light flashed, cut through the sky, and attacked him from the right side!


    The light of the knife is so fast that people have no time to react.


    Fortunately, baihualang Jun, as an old inborn warrior, has rich experience in fighting and has a quick reaction on the spot.


    The light of the knife almost wiped the face of Bai Hua Lang Jun, and the tip of the knife cut off his hair.


    The flower Lang Jun saw clearly that there was a cruel man in black robe and holding a strange long knife in front of him.


    It was the inborn warrior he had noticed before.


    "If you dare to hurt young master, you deserve to die!"


    Bai Ya is holding a chopping soul knife with a cold look. She looks at the hundred flower Lang Jun with a murderous mind.


    But Bai Ya was afraid. If he hadn''t heard the news and rushed over, the young master''s life would be in danger.


    This man actually hurt the young master, but almost hurt his life.


    What a crime!


    Then, only with his life to pay!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    A wave of repressed to the extreme, from Bai Ya''s body to escape.


    A black robe, no wind automatic, strong sound.


    It is not like true Qi, but it is more oppressive than true Qi. It reveals a little bit of cold meaning.


    "This is what spiritual pressure, or a variant of spiritual pressure, looks like?"


    Qin Yi looks at Bai Ya in surprise and says with great interest.


    Since Bai Ya''s arrival, Qin Yi completely relaxed. Bai Ya''s presence made him worry about his life.


    Although Bai Ya is not at the peak, it is not a problem to defeat or even kill this hundred flower Lang Jun!


    This is Bai Ya''s strength!


    "This man is invincible! Go


    The pupil of a hundred flowers Lang gentleman shrinks, in the heart flashed such idea.


    Whether it was the knife just now or the momentum shown by Baiya, it was far stronger than he imagined.


    Prince nine has such a powerful warrior under him. What is the big prince''s intelligence department for!


    This matter, he does not end with the big prince!


    Flower Lang Jun hate to think of the way, immediately no longer hesitant, turn around to leave.


    As soon as he moved, he was already flying towards the red window.


    "Want to go? No way Bai Ya has a cold drink.


    See white Ya also have no other redundant action, the foot slightly a bit.


    The next moment, the figure staying in place has gradually blurred up, and he has appeared behind the hundred flower Lang Jun!


    "Quick step!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright. This is one of the death''s signature skills, which can greatly increase the speed of the God of death.


    What''s more, Bai Ya is an outstanding person who is good at this way.


    "Baiya, leave his life!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi seemed to think of something and said in a loud voice.


    Not far away white Ya smell speech, body shape a stagnant, the strength of thousand Sakura in the hand is not from weak a few points.


    "Ah


    The shadow of the sword is divided. Bai Ya cuts several knives and cuts them on the limbs of baihualang.


    The whole body of baihualangjun was protected by the shield of true Qi. However, when he met the spiritual pressure that wrapped the thousand Sakura, it was like the melting of spring snow and breaking at one touch.


    "No! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    Four times in a row, the sound of piercing the flesh with the tip of the knife made Baiya pick off all the tendons in his hands and feet.


    Immediately, Bai Ya stepped forward and patted the chest of Bai Hua Lang Jun, and a spirit rushed into the other party''s body, suppressing the other party''s Qi.


    After finishing these, Bai Ya turned to Qin Yi and said, "young master, Bai Ya is late!"


    "A little thing will not get in the way."


    Qin Yi did not care but waved his hand, and did not blame Bai Ya.


    If Baiya had not come, his life would have been gone.


    What''s more, I feel excited because of Bai Ya''s strength.


    He has overestimated Baiya''s strength enough, and does not want to underestimate it.


    One move, only one move, Baiya will be clean and neat to defeat the hundred flower Lang Jun.


    Among them, of course, there are the reasons why the hundred flowers want to escape and neglect prevention.


    Bai Ya''s strength can''t be ignored. It''s far better than the ordinary inborn warriors!


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi moved a few steps and pulled the wound on his left arm. The pain made him grin.


    However, he bit his teeth and walked slowly to the flowers.


    At this time, baihualangjun was full of dejected and dejected.


    He had thought that the mission was secure, and again and again, there were accidents.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yi could avoid his inevitable move.


    What''s more, Bai Ya''s strength is so strong.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    Now he is in prison, reduced to Qin Yi''s prisoner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Nine prince, I despise you, big prince despise you!"


    Looking at Qin Yi''s coming, baihualang, in a husky man''s voice, said.


    This is the true voice of Bai Hua Lang Jun. now, he can''t pretend to be a woman any more.


    "Why, where''s that arrogant look before?"


    Qin Yi sneered, her eyes cold as ice, overlooking the hundred flower Lang Jun.


    Feng Shui turns!


    Just now it''s his turn to look down on the hundred flowers!


    "Touch!"


    Qin Yi is a foot in the chest of the hundred flowers Lang Jun, the weight of this foot, straight to his mouth against the blood spurt.


    Baiya cuts off the tendons and tendons of Baiya''s hands and feet, and suppresses his true Qi, which makes him unable to resist Qin Yi''s actions.


    "Nine Nine kings Prince nine, please let me go


    At this moment, baihualang finally panicked. He didn''t want to die here.


    He doesn''t want to die in the hands of Qin Yi, a useless prince. He still has a good life!


    Therefore, he asked Qin Yi for mercy!


    "Oh? Why, do you know you''re afraid? "


    Qin Yi chuckles and bends slightly. Huoran reaches out and slaps him heavily on the face of baihualang!


    "Pa!"


    The slap was clear and loud.


    The left face of Bai Hua Lang Jun instantly swelled up, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and several teeth in his mouth were fanned and fell to the ground.


    "You


    A hundred flowers Lang Jun''s eyes several want to spurt fire, the resentment and the humiliation one''s head surges into the heart.


    He is a natural warrior. He was slapped by the famous waste Prince of Wangdu!


    What a shame!


    "I slapped Yi for this slap. She is my concubine. You can''t pretend to be her!"


    Qin Yi said with a sneer.


    A trace of anger flashed over his face and opened his mouth to speak.


    "Pa!"


    However, Qin Yi''s right hand moved and his backhand slapped him on the left face of baihualang!


    After a while, the corners of his mouth swelled rapidly.


    "This slap is a slap for me. I''m not a prince in the imperial court. I''m a nobleman by nature.


    You are allowed to insult at will


    "Pa!"


    "This is what I did for the damaged books in my study.


    These are all given to me by my mother''s concubine. Can you damage them? "


    "Wait a minute, can''t I compare with these ragged books?"


    Hearing this, a hundred flowers Lang Jun immediately widened his eyes and struggled to say.


    He is a man of innate martial arts. Can''t he compare with these ragged books?


    In the heart of hundred flowers Lang Jun, humiliation has reached the extreme!


    "In my eyes, you can''t even compare with the mice on the ground, disgusting sissy!"


    Qin Yi''s hand movement does not stop, left and right bow, hit a hundred flowers Lang Jun''s face Pa Pa sound!


    "Ah, you are a sissy


    After hearing Qin Yi''s words, Bai Hua Lang Jun became angry and wanted to struggle against it.


    "Oh, still want to resist!"


    Qin Yi picks eyebrow, it is insolent slap again, fling on the face of hundred flowers Lang Jun, do not leave any spare force at all!


    The clear and crisp slap sound, in the study continues to ring.


    One side of the white see is stunned, in his eyes, Qin Yi has always been the image of pianpianpian childe.


    Now, it is so crazy.


    However, this picture let Bai Ya appreciate more!


    The enemy should be so overbearing!


    After a long time, Qin Yi stopped panting and let out her depression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    In the study.


    Qin Yi is out of breath.


    Then go to see the flowers on the ground, his face is swollen like a ball, his breath is like gossamer, his hair is dishevelled and his mouth is coughing up blood.


    No matter how weak Qin Yi is, he is also a five strong warrior the day after tomorrow.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can be very powerful in front of me only by virtue of this person''s strength.


    He can''t help you resist the big prince by himself.


    You can''t resist the power of the big prince. I''m just a step ahead on the way to the netherworld


    Bai Hua Lang Jun struggles to recover his mind. He looks at Qin Yi with fire in his eyes and roars in his mouth.


    Bai Hua Lang Jun didn''t ask for mercy. By now, he already knew that Qin Yi would not let him go. He was ready to die.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t see the scene of Qin Yi''s death.


    "That''s right. Soon, I''ll send you the big prince to be your companion on the road to the netherworld.


    Before that, use your life as my stepping stone


    With that, Qin Yi suddenly stabbed with a sword in his hand. The sharp blade of the sword is not over the chest of baihualang, and takes his life.


    "You..."


    Bai Hua Lang Jun widens his eyes and looks at Qin Yi in shock. He doesn''t expect Qin Yi to do it.


    Red blood, along the chest sword wound slowly overflow, took away the vitality of hundred flower Lang Jun.


    In a trance, his eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and he was shocked to see the scene in front of him.


    Qin Yi''s breath suddenly rises!


    The day after tomorrow is five, six, seven


    Is it an illusion?


    I hate that!


    Such an idea flashed through his mind and finally lost his consciousness.


    ��������


    "Pooh


    The sword in his hand pierced the chest of baihualang and sprayed out with hot blood.


    Kill!


    Whether in the past life or now, Qin Yi still killed for the first time.


    However, Qin Yi''s heart is not a bit flustered, but more calm.


    Maybe it''s because he has been advocating violence in his body!


    What''s more, this is a world of great struggle!


    Here, the powerful warriors can bloom their own dazzling light here.


    Weak, will only end up with a dead end!


    Only with strong strength and power can we live happily in this troubled world!


    Therefore, Qin Yi chose to fight!


    Fight people!


    Fight the ground!


    Fight with the sky!


    It''s dark to fight him!


    Fight out his dawn future!


    Baihualang is the stepping stone for him to enter the world of great controversy. How can he disturb his mind!


    "Prince, it will be your turn soon!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like a torch, looking at the direction of the Wangdu, youyoudao.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s mind again sounded the sound of the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing elite life. At present, elite life cultivation is congenital triple.


    Seven levels higher than the host, extract experience value, extract killing point. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 500 exp and 60 kill points. "


    A trace of ecstasy flashed on Qin Yi''s face. At the same time, a pure energy gushed out of his body and ran through all his limbs!


    All of a sudden, with this pure energy, Qin Yi''s Qi soared rapidly!


    Only a moment, originally only dozens of wisps of true Qi, then soared to hundreds, even thousands!


    Like smoke and fog, Qin Yi''s whole elixir field was filled.


    Then it is to the seven meridians and eight meridians that have not yet been opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s body heard a few roars, which was very enlightening!


    The remaining three meridians were opened in a blink of an eye, and the eight meridians were connected with six, and only the two meridians of Ren and Du were not opened.


    Outside.


    Qin Yi''s momentum has also been greatly improved from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow Until the day after tomorrow, it will stop!


    That pure energy, too, dissipates.


    "Is that power? Is this the capability of the system? "


    Qin Yi suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes were full of fire!


    In an instant, four days in a row!


    Qin Yi only needs to connect the two veins of Ren and Du, and build a bridge between heaven and earth, and then he can be promoted to be an inborn warrior!


    This is the real capability of the system!


    Let him quickly become the ability of the world''s strongest!


    As long as he cuts all the strong enemies and conquers everything, he can get everything!


    When I hold the sword in my hand and cut through the thorns and thorns, I will swing all obstacles in front of me to the top of the world!


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s mind is open and free from shackles!


    Although, now Qin Yi is still very weak, has not yet been promoted to the congenital martial arts, only Bai Ya is a strong man.


    But the system gave him hope, gave him the chance to surpass the common people!


    Since he chose to be unyielding and to fight, he said he did not regret it.


    He already has a far superior advantage. What else needs to be hesitated about.


    Life, when wonderful wanton, why fear!


    What''s more, there is a big prince in the side of covetous eyes, at any time may give him a fatal blow, he can not be taken lightly!


    "Congratulations on your great progress


    Feeling the soaring momentum of Qin Yi, Bai Ya lowered her noble head to show her submission.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength in your eyes."


    Qin Yi returned to his senses and laughed.


    Before Bai Ya and Bai Hua Lang Jun''s war, will show his strength undoubtedly.


    One move will defeat the congenital triple warrior, which represents Bai Ya''s strength. I''m afraid he is still above the congenital quadruple.


    This is because Baiya has been suppressed to a low point in all aspects. Now, he still has such a strong strength.


    Qin Yi''s heart is very hot, and he is looking forward to the strength of Baiya after his peak recovery.


    Just right now, he has just obtained the killing point, which can be used to restore Baiya''s strength.


    "System, how many killing points does it take for Baiya to recover its peak strength?"


    "Ding! It takes 50 kill points to recover vice leader level pressure of rotten wood.


    it takes 200 killing points to restore the leader level spirit pressure of rotten wood Baiya.


    it takes 300 killing points to wake up qianbenying who is sleeping. "


    ��������


    The systematic discourse makes Qin Yi have no choice but to smile bitterly.


    He thought he had enough 32 kill points.


    Who knows that even let Bai Ya restore vice captain level spirit pressure is not enough, let alone let alone let Bai Ya return to the peak state.


    Qin Yi had no choice but to give up the idea.


    "Well, let me see what''s good in the flower man."


    At this time, Qin Yi focuses on the dead one.


    Bai Hua Lang Jun is a triple martial arts man. He must have some valuable treasures.


    "Young master, let me do it."


    Qin Yi just has action, Bai Zai then stopped him.


    "All right."


    Qin Yi laughs. Bai Zai is there. Naturally, he doesn''t have to do such rough work.


    Baiya easily tore off his disguise when he was dead.


    The true face of this hundred flowers Lang Jun, also exposed in front of Qin Yi, is a beautiful young man, with a bit of Niang gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "I didn''t expect that he was still a genius." Qin Yi was surprised and surprised.


    Indeed, he is only in his twenties, but he is already a triple cultivation. It is not too much to call him a genius.


    However, now the dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, and the hundred flower Lang Jun has died. No matter how talented he is, it is a thing of the past.


    His only role is to strengthen the heart of Qin Yi.


    On seeing Bai Ya grope for a while on Bai Hua Lang Jun''s body, took out an article that looks like a ring.


    Then, Bai Ya took the ring and went to Qin Yi and handed it to him respectfully.


    "Is this the ring of storing things?"


    Qin Yi takes over the ring, looks at it and raises her eyebrows.


    The so-called spirit ring of storing things is made of precious empty basaltic stone. It contains a lot of space and is used by martial arts to store things.


    Because of the high cost, this ring is also valuable, not everyone can have it.


    Even Qin Yigui, the ninth Prince of the dynasty, had only one ring of storing things.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Qin Yi''s unpopularity among the nobility.


    I didn''t expect that this baihualang gentleman had a spirit ring for storing things. At the thought of Baihua Lang Jun''s congenital triple cultivation, Qin Yi suddenly realized.


    The ring is quiet and shining.


    The word "inferior" is engraved on the inside.


    According to the size of the space, the ring can be divided into three categories: the lower, the middle and the upper.


    This ring in Qin Yi''s hand, which is derived from baihualang Jun, is a inferior one.


    The starting method of the ring is very simple. It mobilizes the Qi in the body and stabs it into the ring. The scene inside the ring suddenly shows itself in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept away. Inside the ring, there are several things neatly placed.


    A pile of gold, a pile of square, white stones with aura of fluctuation, and two thread bound books.


    Qin Yi directly ignored that pile of gold. Even though Qin Yi is lonely now, he is also from a royal family. He does not lack gold and silver, so he naturally does not look on this pile of gold.


    It was the pile of white stones that caught his attention.


    One of the white stones appeared in Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Is this the spirit stone?"


    Qin Yi is playing with the hand, but refers to the size of the white stone mu, up and down a look.


    The so-called spirit stone is a kind of material used by martial arts to assist in cultivation. It is more expensive than gold.


    Spirit stone is also divided into three grades according to the amount of spiritual power contained.


    This pile of spirit stones is a pile of inferior spirit stones.


    Looking closely for a while, Qin Yi also lost interest.


    He had systematic help, so he didn''t need to practice hard. The spirit stone fell into his hands like a chicken rib.


    The aura contained in the spirit stone can''t be instilled directly and quickly.


    Why should he give up the essence and pursue the spirit in the spirit stone.


    "Baiya, is this spirit stone useful for you to recover your strength?"


    Said, Qin Yi in the hand''s spirit stone, threw to Bai Zai.


    "If there are another thousand of them, I will be able to recover the strength of the vice captain level."


    Bai Ya took over the spirit stone, took it in his hand, and carefully realized it. He said to Qin Yi.


    "Good! All these spirit stones are for you


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly showed a smile, it seems that the spirit stone is not useless.


    As long as you can let Bai Ya recover strength, these spirit stones are also used to the best of their ability.


    Qin Yi directly throws the ring to Bai Ya. He already has a ring of storing things. This ring is just given to Bai Ya.


    As for the two books, Qin Yi lost interest.


    It''s just a secret script cultivated by Bai Hua Lang Jun to change his appearance. It''s useless for him.


    I don''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Night.


    Cold wind blowing, cold and lonely!


    But Qin Yi''s heart is hot!


    At night, after a night of tossing, Qin Yi asked Bai Ya to dispose of the body of Baihua Lang Jun.


    Then, he hastily dealt with the wound on his left arm and went back to his bedroom to sleep early.


    That night, he had a dream.


    In his dream, he is a powerful man and stands aloof from the sky.


    With the help of the supreme conquest system, it can kill powerful enemies and turn them into killing points and killing experience.


    Defeat the real immortal!


    Cut down the gods!


    Blow up the devil!


    Step by step to the top of the world, become the most powerful of the world!


    In his dream, he won the position of king.


    In his side, there are countless from his familiar cartoon characters, novel characters.


    With the help of these people, he crushed everything, maneuvered and swept all obstacles in front of him!


    Conquer all enemies who dare to resist him!


    What is the great prince, what is the holy land of martial arts, what is the peerless imperial dynasty.


    In front of his invincible army, they are all ants, and they are on the verge of collapse!


    In his hands, Buluo dynasty became stronger and more prosperous!


    With the help of his invincible army, the whole TIANYAO continent is bathed in the glory of the dynasty!


    At the end of the day, even the heaven and the world will submit to his feet!


    All walks of life are all crawling at his feet, bowing to him!


    Countless illusory images flashed in Qin Yimeng, like real illusions.


    Finally, the picture in the dream is fixed in a magnificent hall.


    This is a temple built on the sky, resplendent and immortal!


    White marble bridge, pavilions and pavilions, Lanyu xianque, stand around the hall.


    Groups of cranes, groups of unknown animals, flying in the sky


    Qin Yi, dressed in an emperor''s robe, sits on the Dragon seat, overlooking all living beings!


    And under him stood his civil and military officials.


    Zhang Liang, a strategist of the Han family!


    Kongming, a master of stratagem!


    Talented Liu Ji!


    Powerful pull up the mountain, the mighty overlord of Western Chu!


    Zhao Yun, a white robed spear!


    There is Han Xin who is like a di immortal!


    There are also Twelve teams of guards in black robes, among which Baizai is most impressive!


    There are also a large group of Qin Yi who are familiar with or not familiar with, who come from fantasy time!


    These are all his help in conquering the heaven and the world!


    Around these people, there are countless amazing gods, immortals, the same low and arrogant heads, even crawling on the ground, kowtow to Qin Yina!


    This is the power of Qin Yi!


    Look beyond the things in the hall, and bet outside the hall.


    Qin Yi has a deep vision and sees the scene under the sky.


    On the ground, countless powerful legions are gathering!


    The Dragon roars in the sky, covering the whole world.


    Countless real dragons roar in the sky, sometimes falling on the ground, into human form.


    These are from the Dragon army, driven by Qin Yi!


    The evil spirit soars to the sky, the wolf howls the moon, the tiger roars the mountain forest.


    Numerous demon family strong men, with endless awe in their eyes, looked up at the temple where Qin Yi was.


    These are the forces from the demon clan, who are fighting for Qin Yi!


    The evil spirit is curling, the devil is flapping its wings, and the beast is stepping on the sky.


    Countless demon soldiers, under the leadership of the demon commander, formed a formation, waiting for Qin Yi''s instructions.


    This is the army from the demons, for Qin Yi to swallow the world!


    His face was solemn, his eyes were firm, his body was covered with armor, and his face was filled with endless worship.


    This is an army from the Terran people, opening up territory for Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Sit high on the nine clouds, sit and watch the clouds roll and the clouds relax.


    This is the state of Qin Yi now!


    Anyone in front of him, will be lower than him, bow down to submit, even if the way of heaven is no exception!


    Countless fairies and fairies, singing and dancing, only to win his favor.


    All the enemies in front of him will be crushed by his invincible army!


    I am invincible in the world of heaven!


    Heaven and earth are my ministers!


    An indescribable sense of excitement welled up in my mind.


    Qin Yi stood up from the throne and was about to speak to his thousands of people.


    And then


    Then I woke up


    ��������


    In the morning.


    Qin Yi is lying on the bed, a look of liver ache.


    Anyone who has such an experience will be like Qin Yi.


    Pretending to be forced in a dream, but somehow waking up.


    This feeling is like the wedding night, you enter the door, excitedly lift the red cover.


    But found that you are dreaming, and you do not have a girlfriend in reality!


    The two feelings are the same.


    Qin Yi is now in this state of mind, feeling lost.


    Although it is a dream, but he has been infatuated with that feeling.


    Drunk beauty knee, wake up to control the world power!


    All the heaven and the world are subject to your feet!


    The immortal, the God, the devil, are but his subjects!


    And he can command the world, even the way of heaven is no exception!


    The tentacles of his forces have spread all over the world, and there is no place that is not his territory!


    In a word, can break the life and death of countless creatures!


    A word, can cut the rise and fall of the world!


    A thought, can stir the wind and cloud of the sky!


    This strong feeling makes Qin Yi infatuated, or anyone will indulge in it.


    The picture in the dream, as if it were real, overlapped with the reality and lost Qin Yi''s heart.


    The real dream gives Qin Yi a feeling that all these things have been experienced by him.


    But Qin Yi understood that it was just a dream.


    Maybe this dream has something to do with the system!


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and the strong sense of loss in his heart had already been suppressed by him.


    "System, to be honest, is the dream last night related to you?"


    "Ding, the host is right. It''s my dream for the host."


    "It''s really you. Can''t you let me pretend to be a bully?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitch, immediately not calm, he did not expect the system so single recognition.


    At the thought of last night''s dream, Qin Yi went crazy.


    This damned system, can''t let him in the dream, this forced installation!


    If the system is not attached to the existence of his soul, he would like to pull it out and beat it!


    "Host, you can think about it. Last night''s dream is not something you can get if you want it."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system was obviously sluggish, and later said with some helplessness.


    "What''s special about last night''s dream?"


    Qin Yi was stunned by the system''s mindless sentence, which made him confused.


    "Please ask the host to query."


    With this sentence, the voice of the system is silenced.


    No matter how Qin Yi calls, the system doesn''t respond, leaving Qin Yi with a confused face, and Zhang Er can''t feel his head.


    "Last night''s dream? Dreams? "


    Qin Yi said and thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Systematic discourse has pointed out that the dream he had last night is not a simple dream.


    It''s not a dream just to make him pretend to be forced.


    It''s not that the system is deliberately killing Qin Yi.


    There must be some systematic explanation, and he has no idea.


    Is the system trying to point out the future direction for him through this dream?


    No, no, no!


    He never doubted the power of the system.


    All the dream, he through the help of the system, will eventually achieve.


    There is no need for the system to spend a lot of time building a dream and explaining it to him.


    So what is not pointed out by the system.


    "Ding! The host wins the first battle. The reward has been sent! "


    At this time, the late system prompt sounds.


    Reward? Dreams?


    In Qin Yi''s mind, a flash of light flashed.


    Last night''s dream is a reward.


    And it''s a huge reward.


    He''s got a little clue, just to be verified.


    If his idea is true, the reward he has won this time will be huge.


    Qin Yi''s eyes became more and more fiery. She immediately put on her clothes and couldn''t wait to verify it.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    "My husband, I heard that there was an assassin attack last night. I came here specially to visit."


    Soft waxy voice, very provocative, with the voice of flowers last night, the same!


    However, the owner of the voice is not as polite as the one who pushes the door directly.


    "Oh, husband, you are up!"


    The voice was bright and beautiful, and the owner of the voice also showed his appearance in front of the door.


    A beautiful woman standing in front of her is as beautiful as a picture.


    , a woman as like as two peas in last night, is wearing a pale blue skirt.


    This is Qin Yi''s concubine, Liu Yiyi.


    A beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance has become Qin Yi''s concubine.


    At that time, it caused a great sensation in Jiangcheng.


    Although Qin Yi was a prince, he was born a noble family.


    But everyone knows that Qin Yi was demoted to Yuanjiang City.


    If you have a clear eye, you can see that Qin Yi is the prince who is out early in the struggle for the throne.


    The lost nine princes, even if they have royal blood, are not worth the bet.


    What''s more, as we all know, the big prince doesn''t like the nine princes, which makes people avoid Qin Yi even more.


    One is the great prince who is expected to ascend to the top of the dynasty.


    One was the nine princes who were not liked by the king and were banished to the frontier.


    People who have a little insight will know how to choose.


    The old man of the Liu family is happy to find Qin Yi and marry him. Liu Yiyi, the eldest daughter of the Liu family, is married to Qin Yi.


    What''s more, it''s still a concubine, not the main room!


    This made the leaders of many forces in Yuanjiang City unable to guess why the old man of the Liu family wanted to get together with a dying man.


    Yes, in people''s eyes, Qin Yi will die miserably in Yuanjiang City within half a year by means of the big prince.


    Even if the old man of the Liu family had any plan, it would have been in vain in the end.


    It was not until later that news came out that Qin Yi had inadvertently helped the old man of the Liu family so that he could return home smoothly.


    Liu''s old man''s move is nothing but an act of gratitude.


    This makes people suddenly, praise the Liu family old man''s resourcefulness.


    The old man of the Liu family is worthy of being an old fox who once ranked as prime minister. He has a long history of work.


    Qin Yi is already a mortal. Liu Yiyi''s marriage to Qin Yi will not take long for her to be free.


    This can not only return Qin Yi''s human feelings, but also win a good reputation for the Liu family.


    However, it is a pity that Liu Yiyi, the eldest daughter of the Liu family, has a reputation.


    This makes many young heroes in Yuanjiang City hate their teeth itching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Qin Yina, a concubine of the Liu family, caused a great disturbance in the Yuan river city.


    Miss Liu is the first beauty in Yuanjiang City. She has a good reputation and is the dream lover of countless people.


    Qin Yi is just a fallen prince with no power and no power.


    The combination of the two immediately made the countless young talents in Yuanjiang City who coveted Miss Liu''s family and hated Qin Yi.


    Even in Mijiang County, where Yuanjiang City is located, no one in other cities is missing Qin Yi.


    This makes people have to say, Qin Yi did a good job to die.


    If you offend the big prince, you will also offend the young talents of Mijiang county. Isn''t it a death?


    To be honest, Qin Yi didn''t want to lie in this muddy water.


    But the old man of the Liu family offered a price he didn''t want to refuse.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi entered Qin Yi''s home.


    ��������


    "I heard that you were injured. I specially asked Xueer to see you."


    Liu Yiyi takes song Xueer and walks into the room. After closing the door, her attitude suddenly cools down.


    The bright smile on the corner of the mouth has disappeared. It can''t be said that it''s cold and not hot.


    Yes, it''s a strange situation.


    Liu Yiyi was married to him, but in the final analysis, he was only submissive to the arrangement of the Liu family.


    She herself did not agree with the marriage, and even said she resisted it.


    But Liu Yiyi couldn''t refuse Liu''s request, so she finally came down.


    However, she became Qin Yi''s concubine. In front of outsiders, Liu Yiyi behaved modestly and had a lot of love with Qin Yi en.


    But when alone with Qin Yi, she will be a lot colder.


    "Cher, you''re here."


    Qin Yi doesn''t care much about Liu Yiyi''s attitude. Instead, he looks at the maid dressed up beside Liu Yiyi with a smile.


    "Uncle."


    Xueer Yingying Li, soft voice said.


    As a maid of her own, she has more contacts with Qin Yi than Liu Yiyi does with Qin Yi.


    Because of such a long time of contact, Xueer has no antipathy to Qin Yi.


    Sometimes, she even thinks that her uncle is actually good, not as bad as in the external biography.


    "Don''t bother you, Cher. I''ve treated the wound almost."


    Looking at xue''er is busy putting down the medicine box on her body, Qin Yi can''t help saying.


    "Uncle, you are a big man, and you don''t know how to cure your wounds. You are careless and easy to deal with wounds.


    If the wound is not treated well, the root of the disease will be bad. "


    Who knows snow son small face a Su, solemnly said.


    "All right."


    With a faint smile, Qin Yi reaches out her left arm and hands it to Xueer.


    Xueer immediately takes out the tools and carefully treats the wound again for Qin Yi.


    For a moment, the room fell into a quiet.


    Xueer is treating the wound for Qin Yi, and Liu Yiyi is standing beside her, absent-minded.


    Qin Yi had nothing to do with his leisure, so he simply lowered his mind and studied the system.


    In this way, the only sound left in the room is the sound of turning tools when Xueer is dealing with the wound.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi took a breath of cold air.


    It turns out that Xueer accidentally touches the affected part of Qin Yi when she is dealing with the wound.


    Qin Yi didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, but he was crying out in pain.


    "Oh, uncle, are you ok?"


    See Qin Yi painful cry, snow son says in a hurry, the action in the hand begins to be in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Cher is not in a hurry."


    Qin Yi can''t help but comfort xue''er.


    Qin Yi''s warm smile immediately calms Xueer down.


    When Xueer wants to continue to treat Qin Yi''s wound, a pair of lotus white arms take the tool in her hand.


    "Miss?"


    Snow son a Leng, looking at Liu Yi Leng Leng trance.


    For the first time in a long time, the young lady was caring about her uncle.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t care about you.


    Xueer is careless. I''m just worried that she can''t handle the wound well. "


    Liu Yiyi takes the cloth and silk, carefully bandages the wound for Qin Yi, and does not forget to explain on his mouth.


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Yi looks at Liu Yiyi, who is ready to cover up her body, and smiles indifferently.


    "What are you laughing at? Laugh and see me tear your mouth!"


    Qin Yi''s teasing voice makes Liu Yiyi''s face flash a little red. Liu Yiyi can''t help drinking.


    "And you, dead Xueer, don''t laugh!"


    Immediately, Liu Yiyi turned his head and glared, and was covering her mouth with a smile.


    "No, I don''t laugh."


    The smile on Qin Yi''s face suddenly stagnates, endure to smile like this to say."My uncle doesn''t laugh, and I don''t either."


    Xue''er said with a smile in her eyes.


    "Hum, dead girl, I will not punish you when I go back."


    Liu Yiyi glared at Xueer again, as if to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    In the room.


    Soon, she fell into silence again. Liu Yiyi was treating Qin Yi''s wound.


    Qin Yi with a smile in her mouth, looking at Liu Yiyi after her busy schedule, suddenly felt warm.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t notice Liu Yiyi''s eyes and fell on him from time to time, complicated and confused.


    After two months of buffering, Liu Yiyi still can''t accept her becoming a concubine of Qin Yi.


    There was even a sense of her being in a dream.


    Which girl does not cherish spring, which girl does not look forward to?


    Looking forward to the future, my husband, how excellent, indomitable, gas cover the sky.


    In Liu Yiyi''s mind, her future husband is not only a great hero, but also a great hero.


    At least they should be military men with extraordinary force or literary talents.


    Qin Yi had nothing to do with these two things.


    After months of observation, Liu Yiyi can see that Qin Yi is not as ignorant as the rumors outside, but that''s all.


    If you don''t succeed in martial arts, you can''t be good at literature!


    The only thing that can be taken is the identity of the ninth prince.


    In addition, Liu Yiyi did not see from Qin Yi what she imagined her future husband would look like.


    Is it really necessary to wait for Qin Yi to be killed, and then she will remarry.


    Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yi with a complicated face, confused.


    Reason told her it was the best plan.


    However, Liu Bo Yi is not the kind of person who has little love.


    It''s a woman''s way to marry a chicken and a dog to a dog.


    She was not a wife to wait for her husband to be killed.


    However, Qin Yi is far from his expected image of the future husband.


    Liu Yiyi is unwilling.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yiyi caught a glimpse of Qin Yi''s confident and open smile from the corner of her eyes.


    Maybe give him a chance!


    Finally, Xueer bandages Qin Yi''s wound.


    Liu Yiyi left with Xueer, leaving only a gust of fragrance.


    From the beginning to the end, apart from the first words, Qin Yi and Qin Yi had no more communication.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s back, Qin Yi sighs.


    The world is bustling for the benefit of the world, the world is bustling for profit.


    Born in this cruel world, Liu Yiyi is undoubtedly the victim of the interest transaction between him and Liu family.


    To tell you the truth, he appreciates the strong character of this woman.


    Charming in appearance, but resolute in heart.


    Not a woman can bear all the sudden things in silence.


    Suddenly married, and still married a famous waste prince.


    Even with the advice of Liu''s father, all this is not an ordinary woman can bear.


    Well, in the future, you may be glorious all your life!


    Qin Yi stands up and deeply looks at the direction of Liu Yiyi''s departure.


    ��������


    Play martial arts.


    This is a wide square specially built by Qin Yi in his residence for his martial arts training.


    A prince who does not fall into a dynasty is not comparable to ordinary people even if he is down and out.


    The house under Qin Yi''s feet is the best proof.


    What''s more, Qin Yi was also the nominal city master and supreme ruler of Yuanjiang City.


    A mansion in a prosperous area can also occupy an area that only four or five houses can possess.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi stands quietly on the square, taking a deep breath. He does not know when he is carrying a fine steel sword.


    Close your eyes and calm your mind.


    Recollect the sword technique in my mind.


    There are nine forms of Chongxiao sword. The most difficult to master are the last three, "flying star chopping", "horizontal sky breaking" and "red cloud thousand li".


    �� Qin Yi practiced Chongxiao sword for four years, but he did not master the latter three moves. The difficulty of these three moves can be seen.


    Immediately, Qin Yi waved the fine steel sword in his hand, and the Chongxiao sword technique was handy.


    Qin Yi''s body method moves, and the refined steel sword in his hand looks chilly under his dancing.


    He has practiced the sword movement for thousands of times.


    However, the feeling of this practice is very different from the previous practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    This time, his understanding of the Chongxiao sword technique constantly surges into his mind.


    What I didn''t understand before is clear now. The so-called bottleneck seems to exist in front of him.


    The fine steel sword in Qin Yi''s hand is constantly dancing, flying star chopping, Hengkong breaking, and chiyun Qianli!


    Qin Yi used to be unable to master these three forms, but now in his dance, he naturally uses them. There is no sense of stagnation. It is natural that he has mastered these three forms.


    Over and over again, Qin Yi is immersed in the world of swordsmanship, and his sword moves become more and more skilled.


    Gradually, Qin Yi''s sword moves are faster and faster, and his movements are just like a dragon.


    In the whole martial arts arena, swords are everywhere, stabbing people''s eyes.


    The light of the sword is shining, and the refined steel sword is like a silver snake spitting out its message. It points into a black stone standing on the right side of the training ground.


    Click!


    With a slight tremor, the black boulder from the place where the fine steel sword pierced, broke in an instant, and spider web like cracks were all over it.


    "I did it?"


    Qin Yi also regained consciousness at this time, staring at the steel sword which stabbed into the rock in his hand in disbelief.


    The stone in front of me was bought by Qin Yi for cultivation.


    Granite is a kind of extremely hard material. If you want to smash the rock with one blow, steel stone must be at least a person of congenital realm.


    Under one sword, Qin Yi broke through the defense of rocks and rocks. It can be seen that the power of his sword has touched upon the destructive power of the innate realm!


    "System, display the operation panel."


    Qin can''t wait to be called out of the system.


    "Host: Qin Yi


    accomplishments: the five after tomorrow


    experience: 100200


    martial arts:


    1. Qinglinggong (high moral quality, entry)


    2. Chongxiao sword technique (intermediate character sword technique, entering the house)


    secret method: none


    magical power: none


    treasure: none


    killing point: none


    task: 1. Kill the great prince of the Dynasty: difficult level Task;


    note: the same as the royal family, the great prince of the dynasty repeatedly framed the host, and the host should kill the tusk to be famous for its rightness;


    reward: Wang Daolong sword.


    2. Stepping down on the black wind Robber: a simple level task;


    note: the blackwind robber has long committed the peace of its host''s territory, so the host should trample on these vicious people and return the people under his command to live in peace;


    reward: summon an opportunity once. "


    "Sure enough, my guess is right."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are burning, and his eyes are full of fire. He stares at the column of Chongxiao sword.


    According to the classification of the system, whether it is practicing sword technique or other martial arts, the mastery degree of the skill can be divided into five levels.


    From the beginning of the introduction, and then is proficient, superb, superb.


    Remember that martial arts moves do not mean that they really master the martial arts. Only when the martial arts practitioners can show the power of the martial arts can they be regarded as beginners.


    However, Qin Yi ascended the sky step by step. The level of Chongxiao sword was from the entry level to the level of entering the hall!


    What a terrible thing!


    Even if it is the top genius of the dynasty, it is impossible to be so rebellious!


    Just practice sword once, you can step into the room from the entrance!


    If this news spreads out, enough vibration does not fall dynasty!


    "Sure enough, my guess is not wrong!"


    Qin Yi mumbles a way, the face can''t help but hang silk silk smile.


    In the morning, the state of Chongxiao sword broke through two realms!


    This is the thing that Qin Yi did not dare to think about before. Even if he was a genius of the dynasty, he could not break through like him, as simple as eating and drinking water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    It seems that last night''s dream really improved his mood and made his understanding advance by leaps and bounds!


    After Qin Yi wakes up, he guesses the dream created by the system. The so-called reward is related to the mood.


    Although out of the dream, but the dream of all things as ants, the state of mind is still in control.


    Because of the existence of this state of mind, there is no doubt that Qin Yi''s vision has been raised too much.


    Accordingly, Qin Yi''s understanding was greatly improved!


    Qin Yi''s face showed a trace of uncontrollable joy.


    In terms of cultivation, he is not worried about the system.


    As long as you try your best to kill a strong enemy, you can gain killing experience and improve your cultivation.


    What he lacks is his understanding of martial arts. Although killing points are useful for improving martial arts, Qin Yi does not want to spend more killing points on them.


    Killing points are precious. Many functions of the system need to use killing points.


    Including Bai Ya''s strength recovery, wake up the sleeping thousand Sakura, all of which need killing points without exception.


    Therefore, Qin Yi wants to accumulate killing points and doesn''t want to spend it on himself for the time being.


    At this time, the improvement of mood and understanding is a timely rain, which is intended to make up for Qin Yi''s shortcomings.


    Qin Yi is sure that for a long time, he doesn''t need to spend killing points on martial arts.


    In this way, precious killing points can be saved for other people to use.


    Next, Qin Yi practiced Chongxiao sword several times.


    This time, Qin Yi''s understanding of Chongxiao sword has not changed much.


    In the later stage of martial arts, it became more and more difficult to break through. Even if Qin Yi''s understanding soared, he would not break through in a short time.


    Time passed quickly, until the servant came to call, Qin Yi stopped practicing.


    After lunch, Qin Yi sat in the study for a while.


    They called Bai Ya, and they went out to the mansion.


    Walking on the road, pedestrians on the road, see two people, have to avoid, look at them in awe.


    If you look at two people, they are not ordinary people.


    A white robe, sword eyebrow star eyes, a look is a noble childe, followed by a servant.


    When you travel with your son, most civilians will choose to avoid collision.


    "Young master, where are we going


    Bai Zai follows Qin Yi behind, a black robe, all over the body exudes the breath of strangers not close.


    "To zuixiang building."


    Qin Yitou also did not return, led Bai Ya to follow the familiar route.


    Zuixiang restaurant, the most popular restaurant in Yuanjiang City, is the industry of Liujia in Yuanjiang City.


    Zuixianlou is most famous for its fine wine, zuixiang wine. Many martial artists who come to Yuanjiang City will choose to come to zuixiang building to have a good wine.


    Therefore, the business of zuixiang building has always been one of the pillar industries of the Liu family, and most of the Liu family''s disciples'' expenses come from this.


    Since coming to Yuanjiang City, Qin Yi will come to zuixiang building to sit down for a while every afternoon.


    Listen to the chatting of martial artists in zuixiang building to understand some changes of Buluo Dynasty.


    At present, Qin Yi''s power is still very weak, and there is no intelligence source at all.


    In order to obtain information, he can only choose to come to this zuixiang building to explore.


    Zuixiang building.


    There was a great deal of people, and there were countless martial artists who came here in admiration.


    Here, a large number of martial artists come to zuixiang building to taste zuixiang wine when they pass by Yuanjiang City.


    This also makes it possible that there are warriors from all over the world to talk about it every day.


    It also gave Qin Yi a chance to understand the current situation of the whole dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    In zuixiang building.


    Soldiers from all over the dynasty brought news from different counties.


    He found a seat at will and asked for a pot of wine.


    Qin Yi began to drink from himself, while Bai Zai stood behind him.


    Qin Yi''s appearance did not interrupt the brag of the warriors.


    Although Qin Yi and Qin Yi seem to have a good status, they will not be affected by these warriors who have traveled from place to place.


    "Have you heard about Wangdu?"


    At this time, a table of martial arts chat, attracted Qin Yi''s attention, the mouth is a thin warrior.


    "In the case of Wangdu, you mean that the big prince removed the title of Princess Qingcheng in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs.


    How to force Princess Qingcheng to marry Wang Lei, the son of General Wang Chongshan? "


    A warrior at the same table asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Now the whole city is full of trouble."


    The thin warrior said shaking his head.


    "What a storm in the city?"


    Another fat and powerful man, who obviously had not heard of it, suddenly came to be interested and quickly asked.


    "This wine!"


    However, the skinny warrior kept silent and pointed to the empty wine pot in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, little problem, waiter, another pot of drunken wine!"


    The fat and strong man took a puff from the corner of his mouth and swore at an Iron Rooster.


    However, the words of the thin warrior really scratched his itchy heart, and the fat warrior had to shout to the waiter.


    However, he knew that the skinny warrior in front of him had been staying in Wangdu recently, and he was afraid to know some unknown secrets.


    "Brother Feng, let''s talk about it now."


    When the bartender brought the wine and filled each of the three people''s glasses, the fat and powerful man couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Brother Ren, you are asking the right person. I just know something about this matter."


    The thin man took a drink and enjoyed it on his face, which made the fat man''s appetite satisfied. Then he said.


    "You know the nine princes."


    Thin martial god said mysteriously.


    "I know that is the nine princes who were demoted to the Yuan river city."


    The fat and strong man nodded. It was very popular at that time, so he heard a little about it.


    "What does this matter have to do with Qingcheng princess?"


    The fat and strong man asked in doubt.


    "You don''t know, Qingcheng princess is the brother and sister of the nine princes and one mother!"


    The thin warrior poured on a cup of drunken wine, satisfied to drink a mouthful, continued to say.


    "There is still such a relationship!" The fat and strong man suddenly realized.


    "Of course, it''s not just these relationships. Do you know why Princess Qingcheng went to the title of knighthood Said the thin warrior.


    "Why?"


    "Because of her brother''s reason, the princess of Qingcheng contradicts the big prince.


    In front of all the civil and military officials, he scolded the big prince. At that time, the princess of Qingcheng was really a woman.


    The big prince was speechless and angry on the spot.


    This will lead to a series of subsequent events. "


    The skinny warrior then threw a heavy bomb.


    "Contradict the big prince in public and keep him out of the stage?"


    The fat and powerful man glared and exclaimed.


    Now, the fat and strong warrior can be regarded as understanding why Qingcheng princess was removed from the title of princess.


    You should know that the name of Qingcheng princess is given by the old Buluo king, not by ordinary people.


    But who is the big prince? The old prince is seriously injured. The big prince is in charge of the government, which can almost be said to be the future king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    By the means of big prince, if you want to change the title of Princess Qingcheng, you just want to or don''t want to.


    Now, Lao Wang Jun is sick in bed, ignoring the government.


    has the final say that the great prince basically has the final say.


    The big prince wants to get rid of the title of Princess Qingcheng, which is not a word.


    "What a pity."


    The fat and strong man shook his head and sighed.


    "There are so many ministers among the civil and military officials. Does no one stand up to speak for the princess Qingcheng?" Asked the fat and powerful man.


    "Yes, there are, but old master Sima stands up to speak for Princess Qingcheng.


    The eldest prince also gave old master Sima face and promised to marry Wang Lei, the son of General Wang Chongshan, as long as Princess Qingcheng confessed his mistake.


    But who wants to Qingcheng Princess scold the big prince shameless, is to let the big prince angry, this even Sima old master can not keep the Qing City princess.


    The eldest prince ordered that within half a year, Princess Qingcheng would marry Wang Lei. "


    The thin warrior said with regret.


    "The most merciless emperor''s home!


    It is a pity that Princess Qingcheng, such a stubborn and strange woman, has become the bargaining chip for the prince to win over general Wang Chongshan. "


    The conversation on the wine table ended in this way, but their conversation caused a person''s anger.


    ��������


    "Bang!"


    The wine cup in the hand was suddenly crushed and burst into a piece.


    Hard debris stabbed into the skin, blood and water mixed with wine drip down, but Qin Yi is unconscious.


    "Big Wang Son


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes seems to have a cold light.


    As a martial artist, Qin Yi has a good ear and a clear eye. The dialogue between the two warriors naturally falls into Qin Yi''er.


    Qingcheng princess, Qin Yuji, Qin Yi''s sister in this life.


    Now, he was removed from the title of Princess by the big prince.


    He was forced to marry Wang Lei as a chip to win the hearts of the people!


    This can not be accepted by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yuji, the princess of the Qing Dynasty, is known as the first beauty of the dynasty. She has a beautiful face in a prosperous age, which brings disaster to the country and the people. In addition, she is gentle in character and natural in manner, which attracts numerous heroes in the dynasty.


    But Wang Lei is Wang Du''s famous dandy. How can he be worthy of his sister!


    He was beaten down by the big prince, and even sent someone to assassinate him. Even if he did, the big prince would still pay attention to his sister!


    "Prince, you want to die!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and the intention of killing in his chest is boiling!


    If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it!


    Qin Yuji is his sister in this life and a family member.


    Qin Yi will never allow her to suffer any harm!


    Even if he only came to this world less than a few months, even if he and Qin Yuji were not more than a month, but his love of protecting the calf will never change!


    In January of Wangdu, Qin Yuji gave his relatives company!


    In the memory of the two people''s deep brother and sister love, strong incomparable!


    Before leaving, Qin Yuji came to see her off deeply worried, which had already made Qin Yi regard Qin Yuji as her own sister!


    Now, the big prince deliberately set a trap and forced Qin Yuji!


    What a bully!


    "Prince, I swear that within half a year, I will step on the king''s capital and take your head off!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are haze, and the bottom of his eyes is cold and killing. He is gathering and tossing.


    At this time, Qin Yi, with the intention of killing, just wait for bloom, it is the time of bloody!


    When he returns to the capital, the prince will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Half a year, he has only half a year left!


    Qin Yi can''t help but be anxious. He is still too weak now!


    Six months later, Qin Yuji will marry Wang Lei.


    He must have enough strength and power in this half a year to be able to return to the capital and rescue Qin Yuji and his mother''s concubine!


    Since the big prince dares to deal with him so openly, there are also his political enemies.


    It can be seen that the old king Buluo is in danger. Then, whether Qin Yuji or Qin Yi''s mother and concubine, they will have a hard time in the capital.


    Therefore, Qin Yi must strengthen its own power and strength as soon as possible!


    But in the final analysis, Qin Yi now has only Bai Ya such a strong man.


    Although Bai Ya is strong, she is a person, and her strength is limited.


    Qin Yi can be sure that if he relies on Bai Ya''s strength, he will kill Wang Du.


    In the end, there will undoubtedly be a stronger warrior who will kill Qin Yi and Qin Yi on the spot!


    Therefore, although Qin Yi was furious, he did not lose his mind.


    Power, power!


    I need strength!


    Qin Yi roared in his heart!


    Never since has Qin Yi been so eager for power, eager to destroy all the power!


    If Qin Yi had the power of last night''s dream, would the big prince dare to humiliate him and force his sister?


    Don''t say anything else, just need Bai Ya to restore the fighting power of the captain level, he would dare to take Bai Ya to kill Wang Du!


    "Huo!"


    Qin Yi suddenly stood up and walked out without expression.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    Bai Ya followed, some doubts.


    Usually my own young master, but he can sit here for at least one cup of tea.


    "Let''s go, let''s kill!"


    Qin Yi turns his head, looks at Bai Ya, suddenly grins.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Qin Yi''s smile makes Bai Ya''s heart tremble. He can feel Qin Yi''s suppressed killing intention.


    As a subordinate minister, if the emperor insults him, he will die!


    Qin Yi''s anger is Bai Ya''s sword!


    Where the young master points out, I will kill where I am. I am a sharp blade in the young master''s hand, splitting the obstacles in front of the young master!


    ��������


    Xiushui village.


    Outside Yuanjiang, a quiet village.


    Outside Xiushui village, a beautiful water meanders past, and the green river flows quietly.


    This is a quiet and peaceful village, which is not visited by many people on weekdays.


    Today, the peace here is broken by a group of mountain bandits!


    "Kill, take away all the money and food, and by the way, we will go back to the village and have fun!"


    "Little ones, give it to me!"


    "Kill!"


    A shout of killing was heard not far from the village.


    "Bandits, they dare to invade Xiushui village!"


    In the mountain bandit''s cry, suddenly spread out a body of rage!


    In front of Xiushui village, dozens of strong men, armed with knives and harpoons, confront mountain bandits.


    At the head of the group was a strong man with a short dozen clothes and an iron bar the thickness of an egg in his hand. The man gave out the angry cry.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s your Xiushui village that you''ve got!"


    But the leader of the mountain bandits laughed.


    "Aren''t you afraid that officials will come to you for trouble?"


    The strong man''s face was a little ugly, and he murmured.


    The strong man understood that it was impossible to defeat the mountain bandits by relying on the peasant men behind him.


    He could only carry the name of an official in order to scare off the mountain bandits.


    "Joke, now the new city Lord of Yuanjiang City has been unable to protect himself, that still has the leisure to mind you!"


    I don''t think the mountain bandits will buy it, or they don''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Little ones, kill these ignorant men with me and go back to the Shanzhai to drink!"


    The leader of the mountain bandits yelled at the excited mountain bandits under his command and rushed to kill them first.


    "Kill!"


    After the leader of the mountain bandits, those mountain bandits screamed and waved their sabers and rushed to the dozens of men!


    "Big guy, behind us is our home.


    These people are ferocious mountain bandits. What do you think we should do? "


    A fierce battle is inevitable. The strong man can''t help but hold the iron bar in his hand and drink it in a deep voice.


    "It''s just death!"


    The dozens of peasant men behind the strong man were sad, but their eyes were firm and they were holding on to their weapons.


    Behind them is their family. They can''t and dare not!


    The mountain bandits, riding horses, have come near for a moment, and hand in hand with the farmers in Xiushui village.


    As soon as it was handed over, the gap between the two sides was revealed.


    On the one hand, they are farmers who only know how to make a lot of money.


    One is a mountain bandit adding blood to the blade.


    The result of the fight between the two sides is obvious.


    The number of mountain bandits is twice less than that of peasant men, but mountain bandits have an absolute advantage!


    These peasant men do not have the slightest knowledge of martial arts. They are at least one or two mountain bandits the day after tomorrow.


    After a few skirmishes, several farm men have been killed by mountain bandits.


    "Rat, dare you


    Another farmer died in front of his eyes, and the strong man immediately roared.


    The iron bar in his hand danced with great vigour and bravely broke the head of the mountain bandit in front of him, and the blood splashed out instantly.


    This strong man has learned some martial arts moves. He is much better than other mountain bandits.


    "Don''t be wild, grandfather will meet you!"


    When he saw that the strong man was powerful, several mountain bandits around him looked at each other, gave up his opponent and came to kill him.


    The next moment, the strong man fell into a bitter battle!


    As time went on, the farm became more and more disadvantageous to farmers.


    In a quarter of an hour, ten peasant men had fallen into a pool of blood, and only one had been damaged by the mountain bandits.


    This is the result of the leader of the mountain bandits who took two mountain bandits to the theatre!


    The farmer is in danger!


    "Four leaders, there are two young warriors behind."


    When the leader of the mountain bandit was holding his arms and watching from the wall.


    Outside the battlefield, a mountain bandit, who was wandering and watching the wind, rode to the leader of the mountain bandits and reported to him.


    "Young warrior, which disciple is he?"


    Hearing this, the mountain bandit leader''s heart was tight, and hurriedly asked.


    As mountain bandits, they are afraid of those young chivalrous men who are chivalrous and righteous.


    These new disciples are young and have a deep background.


    Not to mention the strength, even if the strength is weak, if one is not handled well, it will bring disaster for them and endanger the safety of the village.


    "No, they didn''t wear any kind of ancestral dress, like a rich young man with a servant on a trip."


    The mountain bandit under his command replied.


    "Rich childe? Then go and send them away, and remember not to hurt their lives. "


    The leader of the mountain bandit pondered for a moment and told his men.


    Now they are fighting with the people of Xiushui village. The leader of mountain bandits does not want to offend two people of unknown origin.


    Take some measures to drive the other party away.


    However, he did not want to offend others, but the other party did not think so.


    "Ah


    A scream, another mountain bandit scouts killed on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    A piece of genuine Qi shot from the mountain bandit and killed him on the spot!


    The true spirit goes out, the person who comes here is a good hand with more than seven weights the day after tomorrow!


    "Who are you? The black wind robbers are working here. Don''t leave quickly!"


    The mountain bandit leader''s face suddenly changed and said in a loud voice.


    It''s not that the leader of the mountain bandits is afraid of coming people, but that he doesn''t want to cause more troubles.


    However, the opposite person did not say a word and did not respond.


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    Heavy and slow footstep sound, slowly approaching.


    Then there was a strange sense of oppression.


    The rhythmic footstep sounds, as if stepping on a strange node, stepped on the gap of all the people''s heart beating!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Even the leader of the mountain bandit was flushed with blood and blood because of the heavy footstep!


    The leader of mountain bandits is the highest one in the mountain bandits'' cultivation, not to mention other mountain bandits.


    Step on it!


    The footstep sound suddenly stops, this abrupt difference feeling, lets the human have no time to adapt.


    A few mountain bandits with the worst cultivation will have a mouthful of blood spurting out!


    In front of the mountain bandits, two people already stood.


    A man with a white robe, a gold-plated crown and jade, a belt around the waist and soap boots, dressed as a rich man.


    Each man came with a black robe, a strange headband, a long knife around his waist, and his feet not touching the ground.


    The mountain bandit leader''s pupil shrinks. The momentum of the two men in front of him gives him a terrible sense of oppression.


    Combined with the footsteps before, he knew that they were not the opponents of the two men in front of him.


    "Two heroes, I''m in charge of the black wind robbers. Please do me a favor here."


    The leader of the mountain bandit bravely rode his horse forward and spoke loudly to them.


    Just like before, the strong and strong man raised the name of the official family, and the leader of the mountain bandit raised the name of his own stockade in order to scare away people.


    "Black wind thief?"


    As soon as the leader of the rich family looked up, he looked at the leader of the mountain bandit.


    The indifferent eyes made the mountain bandit leader''s heart tremble.


    However, after listening to what this person said, it seems that he has heard of the black wind robbers, so the matter will be easy to handle.


    They were the most powerful mountain bandits around Yuanjiang City.


    The big leader and the second leader of the black wind robber are both born strong, and no one dares to provoke them around.


    Even the chengshoufu in Yuanjiang City will give them face, not afraid that these two people will not give face.


    "Yes, we are all blackwind thieves. Please do me a favor."


    Said the mountain bandit leader.


    "Well, I''ll do you a favor, and you can do me a favor."


    The rich man said with a gentle smile.


    "Well?"


    The leader of the mountain bandit was suddenly stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Oh, no!"


    The next moment, a white arm suddenly appeared in front of the mountain bandit leader!


    �� In an instant, in the startled eyes of the mountain bandit leader, this white palm easily broke through his Qi defense and seized his neck!


    It was the rich young man who caught the mountain bandit leader Gao Gao.


    �� Within a short period of time, the leader of the mountain bandits was captured by the rich young master in front of him!


    �� The leader of the mountain bandit was carried in the air by a rich young man, and his feet were trampling around.


    His face was flushed with blood and his hands were tearing at the rich man''s right arm.


    But the rich man''s hand, like an iron hoop, clamped his neck tightly, more and more tight!


    �� All this happened between the lightning and flint. When the rest of the mountain bandits reacted, the mountain bandit leader had some difficulty breathing and his eyes turned white!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "No, the four leaders are in trouble. Let''s hurry up!"


    The mountain bandits finally responded, shouting, abandoning their opponents in front of them, and gathered around the rich childe.


    The rich man didn''t feel it and didn''t make any response.


    The strong man of Xiushui village opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Hum!"


    However, he heard a cold hum. Behind the rich man, the figure of the man in black swayed slightly.


    Just so slightly, the strong man only had time to see, as if there was a bright knife flash.


    "Ah


    The next moment, screams come and go.


    The shadow of the sword is invisible. It can cut the mountain bandits in a flash!


    In this way, more than ten mountain bandits screamed and covered their necks.


    The ten mountain bandits trembled all over, and the red blood gushed out from their necks, forming a bright red picture!


    This scene, as if in front of that strong man fixed frame!


    "Poop


    A gust of wind blowing, these ten mountain bandits are like floating catkins, fell heavily on horseback.


    The blood spilled, converged into a river of blood, flowing on the ground.


    "How strong!"


    The strong man looked at the man in black, and his expression was shocked to the extreme.


    Only one knife, these elite mountain bandits will die!


    For a moment, the shouts in front of Xiushui village ended abruptly and returned to calm.


    The farmers in Xiushui village are even more dazzled and sluggish.


    In their hearts, there is only one idea, and they are saved?


    One moment, they are still struggling to die for their homeland, the next moment, they will be magically saved.


    Fate is sometimes so wonderful.


    ��������


    What happened around him did not affect Qin Yi at all.


    This group of mountain bandits will not be Baiya''s opponent if they are ten times more.


    Yes, the rich man and the black robed warrior are Qin Yi and Bai Ya.


    After leaving zuixiang building, for several days, Qin Yi took Bai Ya out to swim, and even the mansion never went back.


    Bai Ya knows that Qin Yi is looking for Heifeng thief.


    He didn''t know why Qin Yi wanted to kill the black wind robbers like this. He only knew that what Qin Yi thought was what he wanted to do.


    Simply, they finally found a group of mountain bandits next to a small village in the river.


    More smoothly, this is the black wind thief''s man horse!


    ��������


    "I ask, you answer!"


    Qin Yi pinched the head of the mountain bandit by the neck and held it high.


    "Come on Put I''m coming down. I''m I am Four leaders of the black wind robbers.


    Black wind thief The chief is my brother-in-law.


    Kill I, my brother-in-law No Let go of you


    The leader of the mountain bandit blushed and struggled.


    "I, ask, you, answer!"


    Qin Yi said without expression.


    "You Can''t Ah


    The leader of the mountain bandit thought about what to say. Before he finished speaking, he opened his mouth with a shrill cry.


    But see the palm of his left hand thrown high, from the wrist and arm are cut off!


    Tick!


    Qin Yi pinches the mountain bandit leader''s neck in his left hand and his sword in his right hand. Blood drips down the body of the sword.


    The mountain bandit leader''s left hand palm fracture is his masterpiece!


    "I, ask, you, answer!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are calm as water, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "You are the devil, you are the devil!" The mountain bandit leader''s expression is frightened, is full of fear to Qin Yi, crazy shout.


    "Pooh


    Another sword flashed by, and the whole left arm of the mountain bandit leader was cut off!


    "I''ll ask you."


    The faint voice, as if blowing from hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Ah


    The leader of the mountain bandit is still screaming. The wound on his left arm is gushing with blood.


    When the mountain bandit leader saw Qin Yi, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his heart trembled again.


    "Sir, ask me, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Hold back the sharp pain, the mountain bandit leader answers quickly.


    "Tell me, where is the black wind thief''s nest?"


    Qin Yi asked without expression.


    "This The nest of our black wind robbers is ten miles away on the Qilian Mountain


    Seeing Qin Yi asking about the black wind thief''s nest, the mountain bandit leader hesitated for a moment.


    But the sharp pain on the body, Qin Yi''s quiet eyes, let the mountain bandit leader a thrill, quickly replied.


    "Qilian mountain?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and could not help frowning.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Qilian Mountain."


    The leader of the mountain bandit kept nodding. As long as he opened his mouth, he would not hide it.


    In his opinion, the man in front of him is a god of killing, and the most important thing for him now is to keep his own life.


    Smell speech, Qin Yi did not set can, slowly droop eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    "Go away!"


    Just when the leader of the mountain bandit was frightened, the voice without any color sounded.


    Then, he felt that he firmly grasped the arm at the neck of his neck. Suddenly, he let go, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    The leader of the mountain bandit is overjoyed and kowtows to Qin Yi.


    Immediately, the leader of the mountain bandit quickly stood up and ran out in a panic. He didn''t even care about his brother''s body.


    It seems that she is afraid that Qin Yi will suddenly change her attention.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi stood in the same place with no intention of pursuing.


    Soon, the leader of the mountain bandits disappeared in front of the man in Xiushui village.


    "We have survived!"


    The farmers in Xiushui village burst into tears of joy and cheered.


    For them, it is a happy thing to live.


    Their homes have been preserved, and there is hope for the future!


    After cheering, these men were just about to find the two benefactors to thank them. I don''t know when the two warriors have disappeared.


    Looking for a long time, I did not see the figure of the two benefactors.


    In desperation, the farmers had to give up and settle their dead brother''s body instead.


    Only, the strong man stood quietly in front of Xiushui village, holding the iron bar in his hand, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    ��������


    Thick woods.


    A figure was running towards the distance crazily, as if someone was chasing him.


    The only strange thing is that the whole left arm of this man has been broken, as if someone had cut it with a sharp blade.


    Broken arm wound, with the shadow running, from time to time also spilled a little blood.


    After running for a long time, the leader of the mountain bandit stopped panting.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The leader of the mountain bandit was leaning on a big tree, and his face was pale because of running and bleeding.


    "Boy, don''t let me know who you are.


    Or I''ll make you die


    The leader of the mountain bandit looked at the direction of the angry intercourse, and a trace of malice flashed on his face.


    "No, I can''t swallow it.


    I had to go back to the mountain and find my brother-in-law to avenge me.


    Those two people will not go far away. If they don''t help, I will step down the Xiushui village and give out this evil spirit


    The leader of the mountain bandit was ferocious and roared.


    Make sure to pay attention, he will no longer stay, identify the direction, and leave quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Qilian Mountains.


    Strictly speaking, Qilian mountain can be regarded as a small mountain range.


    It consists of four huge peaks and a few scattered small peaks.


    Although the Qilian Mountains are warm all the year round, they are full of flowers and spirits.


    However, due to the complexity of the road on Qilian Mountain, you will lose your way if you don''t pay attention to it.


    Even the most experienced hunters dare not say that they can get in and out of Qilian Mountains freely.


    In addition, a few years ago, Qilian Mountain was controlled by a mysterious force, and no one was allowed to enter at will.


    This side of the force, the means is extremely cruel, no one who broke into the Qilian Mountains, have never come out again.


    This also makes the Qilian Mountain become a bit gloomy and terrifying, which makes people stay at a distance.


    The leader of mountain bandits came to the foot of Qilian mountain without stopping. He was familiar with the road and went up the road. It seemed that he was very familiar with the road conditions of Qilian Mountain.


    Turn left and right along the mountain road. I don''t know how far I''ve gone. The view is bright and bright.


    A huge stockade appeared.


    It can be seen that there are several teams of fierce mountain bandits patrolling in the village.


    On the wooden gate of the Shanzhai, there is a wooden plaque.


    On it, it says "Heifeng village"!


    This is the nest of Heifeng bandits, Heifeng stronghold.


    Heifeng bandit is the most powerful mountain bandit in this area, or the most awe inspiring bandit force.


    First of all, the black wind robbers are extremely ruthless. For the benefit of their hearts, they can even resort to any means.


    The butcher is an ordinary farmer without iron. Heifeng has done this kind of thing more than once or twice.


    Second, no one can find the nest of the black wind robbers.


    Black wind robbers come and go without trace, and their movements are erratic, making people unable to find their nests.


    If only a small number of black wind bandits are eliminated, many forces can do it.


    However, this will provoke the whole Mafia.


    Once upon a time, some forces eliminated a group of black wind robbers, and they have been thinking about it since then.


    I''m not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves.


    The same principle applies to blackwind thieves.


    After being thought of by the black wind thieves, the force was harassed by the black wind robbers and suffered heavy losses. In the end, it was the force that bowed its head to admit that it was wrong.


    This incident also made the black wind robber''s reputation even higher.


    Many forces are extremely afraid of the black wind bandits.


    No one ever wanted to deal with them until they found their nest.


    What''s more, the black wind thieves choose their targets, and they never take the initiative to attack powerful forces.


    Therefore, most of the forces that have the ability to step down on the black wind pirates choose to turn a blind eye to them.


    What''s more, the black wind bandits are strong in their own right.


    Therefore, the black wind robber is still free and unfettered.


    As soon as he saw the gate of the Shanzhai, the leader of the mountain bandit suddenly showed a smile. For a moment, even the wound on his left arm was no longer painful.


    As long as he goes back to the Shanzhai, he can mobilize a large number of people to step out of Xiushui village and take out a bad breath for himself!


    Thinking about it, the mountain bandit leader''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    Just as the leader of the mountain bandit was about to enter the stronghold quickly, his steps stopped and his expression became frightened. He turned his head and looked behind him.


    "This is the nest of the blackwind thieves. It''s hidden enough. No wonder no one can find it."


    The voice of indifference floated from behind the leader of the mountain bandit, but it made the leader of the mountain bandit sweat straight.


    "You You


    The mountain bandit leader stammered.


    "Thank you for leading the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword flashed, and the good head was thrown high!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    What happened in front of the Shanzhai attracted the attention of the mountain bandits patrolling on the wooden building.


    A group of mountain bandits gathered in front of the gate.


    "Baiya, except for the big leader and the second leader of Heifeng bandit.


    You don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Qin Yi turns his head to the Bai Ya that behind him instructs a way.


    "Yes, young master." White Zai slightly bow head, reply way.


    Bai Ya didn''t stop Qin Yi, whether it was to let Qin Yi vent his anger.


    In addition, in order to make Qin Yi adapt to the soaring power, life and death must be the fastest way.


    With him watching, Qin Yi will not have an accident.


    The mountain bandit in front of him is the best training object of Qin Yi.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you in Heifeng stronghold?"


    The big leader and the second leader of the black wind bandit did not appear, but the three leaders led by the mountain bandits.


    The three leaders carefully looked at Qin Yi and wanted to see some clues from them.


    The three leaders have a dignified face. The so-called good people do not come, and those who come are not good.


    If the other two dare to appear in Heifeng stronghold, they must rely on each other. Of course, they should be careful.


    However, when he saw the headless corpse lying in front of them, his face suddenly changed, and the little caution in his heart was instantly forgotten.


    "Old four!"


    The three leaders exclaimed, and their faces became very ugly.


    "How dare you kill the people of Heifeng stronghold.


    Brothers, kill me and avenge the four leaders


    The three leaders yelled angrily. Then they dragged the ring head sword and killed Qin Yi.


    Whether covering up the position of Heifeng village or avenging the four leaders of Heifeng village, he will not let go of the two people in front of him.


    He really didn''t believe it. Two boys who were not more than 18 years old could turn the sky in front of him!


    "The day after tomorrow, nine martial arts players, good!"


    Looking at the three leaders who showed their full momentum, Qin Yilue closed his head and felt the sword around his waist in an instant with his right hand.


    "Sonorous!"


    With the sound of a sword, the sword leaped into the hand.


    With the sword in hand, Qin Yi''s momentum changed. Her eyes were like a sword. She had already had the momentum of a swordsman.


    "Die!"


    The three leaders roared and chopped.


    The strong Qi force, coagulating but not dispersing, is completely gathered on a knife, and the air is chopped and roared.


    Qin Yi didn''t pick it up. He murmured, "dragon teeth flash!"


    The body and sword are integrated into one, like a white dragon, which blends into the clouds and clouds, and then disappears and disappears.


    This "dragon teeth flash" is the most suitable way to deal with the martial arts of the wide range of martial arts, to avoid their edge, looking for an opportunity to fight back.


    The three leaders roared and roared, and his attack did not work in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi, like a slippery loach, skilfully avoided all his attacks.


    Even if he is not careful, he will be swept by Qin Yi''s sword, leaving a sword wound.


    "Hateful boy, you don''t want to hide, and fight me in a fair way!"


    The three leaders hold back the most. If he goes on like this, he will be consumed by Qin Yi sooner or later.


    The mountain bandits around him couldn''t get involved in the battle between them. The situation was more and more unfavorable to him!


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi chuckled.


    Fighting is really the best way to make people adapt to their strength. The fight just now made him adapt to his own soaring strength.


    Although the three leaders of the black wind robber are coarse in skin and thick in flesh, they are excellent targets for sword training.


    However, Qin Yi and his wife are still in the nest of the black wind robbers, so they should not be taken lightly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi decided that it was time to end the battle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Qin Yi chuckles and turns his sword moves.


    His sword wind became domineering, straight to meet the three leaders.


    "Boy, die! Take me a move, open the monument


    The three leaders sneer at each other, but Qin Yi dares to confront him. This is undoubtedly seeking death!


    The three leaders roared, and the ring head sword broke through the air.


    The simple and unadorned Qi flashed on the blade surface, and the blade fell vertically like an impregnable stone tablet, and the air was shaking!


    The three leaders have a ferocious smile. Qin Yi can''t avoid this move. If you dare to confront him, you''re looking for death!


    Qin Yi''s body is stagnant, and this knife covers him forcefully. The Qi of the three leaders is firmly locked in him, making him unavoidable.


    Since he can''t avoid it, Qin Yi no longer dodges.


    With a sneer, he turned into a meteor, and cut straight to the three leaders. With a move of flying star, he used it bravely.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sound like the sound of gold and stone, Qin Yi''s body appears in the distance, the sword in his hand has a little blood bead!


    "How possible, how possible!" The three chief''s face was inconceivable, and his pupils began to loose.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is a sword wound seeping blood out of the neck of the three leaders!


    Three leaders, die!


    Qin Yi glanced at the three leaders who fell to the ground, and looked as usual.


    If it was not for the purpose of training himself, the three leaders would have died at his feet.


    When the three leaders died, none of the mountain bandits was Qin Yi''s opponent.


    Qin Yi like a wolf into the sheep, all the way to kill!


    Every sword has the power of Chongxiao sword!


    In the heart of the depression, also will vent out.


    Qin Yi''s killing is full of fun, and the Heifeng robbers are losing.


    "Young man, don''t be arrogant


    At this time, a roar came from the distance.


    The air seemed to be shaken by the roar.


    Get ahead of others!


    Then, a figure stepped on the void, flying from afar!


    The comer is a natural warrior!


    When the visitor reaches out his hand, the aura of heaven and earth converges in an instant, turning into a big hand to cover the sky and grasp Qin Yi!


    "Here comes the second leader, here comes the second leader. We are saved!"


    The mountain bandits immediately shout, Qin Yigang just killed them.


    However, the two leaders of the black wind bandit made a move, which immediately made them powerful.


    The two leaders are inborn warriors. It''s easy to kill this ungrateful boy.


    In fact, the two leaders thought so.


    Although Qin Yi''s performance is very eye-catching, but after all, he did not exceed the innate realm, and he would not be his opponent.


    In the crowd, Qin Yi continues to kill the mountain bandits without looking at the two leaders.


    "How dare you ignore me


    Rao was the heart of the two leaders, and he could not help being angry.


    When, a younger generation dare to despise him so much!


    The two leaders were very angry and laughed back. They moved in their hearts, covering the sky and patting Qin Yi.


    If this move is real, it will be like killing an ant, patting Qin Yi into meat sauce!


    The two leaders grinned grimly, as if they had already seen the scene of Qin Yi being filmed into flesh foam!


    "Hum, if you want to hurt my young master, you must pass me first!"


    The cold voice, accompanied by a knife light as fast as lightning, tears the sky.


    The light of the sword came in a flash, and the two leaders had no time to respond.


    The pupil of the second leader shrinks. Now he is in the stage when the old force has just gone and the new force has not been born.


    The knife was so fast that he had no time to react.


    Naturally, Bai Ya is the one who takes the life gate of the two leaders!


    "Keep him alive!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s voice floats far away and stops Bai Ya''s killing moves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    When Bai Ya''s offensive was stagnant, the two leaders looked happy. They seized the opportunity and quickly retreated.


    Bai Zai raised her eyelids slightly. She didn''t need to use her knife, so she reached for her palm.


    The next moment, he came to the second leader.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Ya''s right arm is lightly printed on the two leaders'' Dantian. With a light sound, in the incredible eyes of the mountain bandits, the two leaders are suddenly hit and fly!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the momentum of the two leaders was suddenly withered down.


    The two leaders, as if they were ten years old, fell heavily on the ground.


    The two chief''s Dantian is broken!


    Bai Ya''s palm broke his elixir field!


    "My accomplishments My accomplishments


    The two leaders were lying on the ground with their eyes vacant, and they had lost the spirit of coming.


    Compared with death, Dantian is broken, which makes a warrior worse than death!


    The second leader was lying on the ground dejectedly. He didn''t expect to deal with a boy who was nine times the day after tomorrow. He would let him fall to such a level.


    Bai Ya''s palm not only broke his elixir field, but also broke his meridians.


    If there is no accident, the second leader will be a waste in his life. Even if he recovers from his injury, he will only be an ordinary person, and he will no longer be a superior inborn warrior.


    It''s white and fierce!


    "The second leader is defeated!"


    The mountain bandits all around were in a state of desperation. In their eyes, the invincible two leaders were defeated in Bai Ya''s hands.


    What''s more, the defeat was so neat!


    "Cough, sir, there was no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why do you want to use this cruel hand?"


    Lying on the ground, the second leader of the black wind robber, forced up, asked with bitterness on his face.


    "No resentment in the past, no hatred in recent days?


    Black wind robbers disturb the peace of my territory. This is called no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days! "


    Bai Ya doesn''t open his mouth. Qin Yi, who is still fighting, answers the two leaders'' questions.


    "A thousand miles of red clouds!"


    Qin Yiqing drinks a sound, the sword light flows, turns into the red cloud which covers the four sides!


    The red cloud smoke instantly covers the mountain bandits around Qin Yi. The sword light flickers and sprinkles with blood mist, blending into the red cloud smoke!


    It''s like blossoming red plum blossoms, blooming in the clouds, looming!


    The red clouds disappear, leaving only Qin Yi standing tall and upright!


    A thousand miles of red clouds, kill countless mountain bandits!


    "You are the ninth prince!"


    Looking at the outstanding Qin Yi, the two leaders finally reacted.


    "Hahaha, wrong, wrong!


    It turns out that the soft persimmon in big brother''s mouth is actually a ferocious river dragon


    The two leaders smile bleakly, in the heart is also regrets at the beginning.


    I regret that he took over the entrustment of the garrison of Yuanjiang City, disturbed the surrounding area of Yuanjiang City, and gave the big prince an excuse to deal with Qin Yi.


    In the end, disaster came.


    Originally, as a bandit force in Yuanjiang City, Heifeng bandits will never move the villages around Yuanjiang City.


    First of all, the black wind thief is still a group of mountain bandits.


    If it really angered the big people in Yuanjiang City and attracted the army to suppress it, I''m afraid it can''t be resisted.


    Secondly, there are many brothers in the Heifeng thieves, who also come from the villages around Yuanjiang City.


    Therefore, for a long time, the black wind robbers and the surrounding villages of Yuanjiang City are in peace.


    More often than not, the black wind robbers attacked the travelling caravan.


    Until Yuanjiang City, the people guarding the government came to the door and asked them to take measures to cholera the surrounding areas of Yuanjiang City, and guaranteed that they would not send troops to exterminate them.


    Under the threat and inducement of the city''s garrison, the black wind robber finally made a move. As a result, this brought disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Poop!"


    The sword stabbed the chest, warm blood, took away the body''s last temperature.


    The second leader of the black wind robber laughed bitterly and closed his eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing elite life. At present, elite life cultivation is congenital.


    One level higher than the host, extract experience and kill points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 50 experience points and "3" killing points. "


    The prompt sound of the system did not make Qin Yi happy, but made him frown.


    "The big leader of the black wind robber is not in the stockade?"


    Qin Yi turns and looks at Bai Ya, who has just stepped out of the Shanzhai.


    "Yes, I''ve searched all over the village, but I haven''t found the big leader of the black wind robber." Bai Ya nodded slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi frowns tightly, which is beyond his expectation.


    These days, he spent his heart and time searching for the traces of the black wind robbers, but not for a moment.


    Qin Yi is to complete the task of the system!


    The task of stepping on the black wind robbers, for the opportunity of calling the reward!


    This is the quickest and safest way for Qin Yi to improve his power.


    Last call, Baiya has come!


    If summoned again, the summoned character does not need to be stronger, only needs not to be weaker than Bai Ya, then his power will have a qualitative leap.


    Two subordinates with at least four levels of combat power, this is not a joke!


    Even if the big prince, sitting on the throne of the prince, I am afraid that he can mobilize the power, it is estimated that it is only so.


    After all, the great prince is not a king who does not fall into the dynasty, but is just a prince.


    However, no big leader of Heifeng bandit is found now, which means that Qin Yi cannot complete the system task.


    Qin Yi destroyed Heifeng village, but Heifeng bandit leader still survived, which led to the system default that he did not complete the task.


    For a moment, Qin Yi frowned.


    Do you want to sit here and watch the big leader return?


    No, he didn''t go back to his residence with Baiya for several days.


    There is a big prince''s lackey, the city guards the house''s human horse in one side covetously.


    If they don''t go back to their residence, they are afraid of another incident!


    Others don''t care, but Liu Yiyi and Qin Yi have to care.


    As for his plan with the Liu family, he can''t take it lightly.


    "Young master, I found some letters inside the Shanzhai. Please have a look."


    At this time, Bai Ya took out some envelopes and handed them to Qin Yi.


    "Letters?"


    Qin Yi took these envelopes in doubt and opened them immediately.


    Qin Yi''s speed is very fast, one after another


    But his expression is more and more ugly.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qin Yi held the letter in his hand and said with gnashing teeth.


    The content of these letters is very simple. They are letters from the city guard of Yuanjiang and the Heifeng thieves!


    The content of the letter revealed that the black wind stealing cholera around Yuanjiang City was the commander of the city garrison, or the big prince!


    Qin Yi has always wondered why once he arrived in Yuanjiang City, the black wind robbers would be like a mad devil, harassing the surrounding areas of Yuanjiang City. The original reason is here.


    "Prince, you are really Haunted


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, and her fierce killing intention is almost unable to suppress.


    At this moment, his intention to kill the big prince is more intense!


    "Go back to Yuanjiang City!"


    After a long time, Qin Yi took a deep breath and said slowly.


    His urgent task now is to find the big leader of the black wind bandit, kill him, and complete the task of the system.


    After he has rich wings, he has plenty of opportunities to settle accounts with the big prince!


    The last letter also points out the reason why the big leader of Heifeng bandit is not in Heifeng stronghold.


    He was invited to Yuanjiang City by the people guarding the city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Yuanjiang City.


    In front of the city Lord''s house.


    There is a confrontation between the two sides!


    One side is headed by a tall young woman, followed by a group of domestic servants.


    One side is headed by a man dressed up to be fierce, who looks like a vulture.


    Behind the man, followed by a group of well-equipped soldiers, murderous!


    In any case, it is the women who are in a weak position.


    People gathered around and talked about it.


    "The city guard''s office is on the line with the city Lord''s house again!"


    "This is the first time this month. Whenever there is a chance, Liu Chengshou will find trouble with the ninth prince."


    "However, the ninth Prince has not appeared this time."


    "I think the ninth Prince is afraid. He is hiding in his mansion and dare not come out."


    "The nine princes are a coward, and they let Miss Liu come out to top the bag."


    "Miss Liu, let the ninth prince come out to see you!"


    Leading the city to guard the house elite soldiers of Yin Li Man, Lang Sheng said.


    The young woman was Liu Yiyi. She saw her willow eyebrows erect and said coldly, "who are you? Dare to surround the city Lord''s house!"


    "Ha ha ha, introduce myself. I''m the big leader of the black wind bandit!"


    Yin Li man laughed, looked around and said faintly.


    "Black wind robber, it''s actually the black wind thief''s person!"


    "He''s the big leader of the Mafia!"


    "How did the black wind robbers get mixed up with the city guards?"


    The voice of the big leader of the black wind robber just fell, and suddenly caused a great disturbance.


    The onlookers were shocked and looked at the big leader of the black wind robbers in awe, and they left far away, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Recently, the black wind robbers are notorious around Yuanjiang City!


    Cholera in the villages around Yuanjiang City, killing villagers, which all let the people in Yuanjiang City feel afraid.


    The big leader of the black wind robber suddenly appears here and mingles with the people guarding the city.


    How can this not make people nervous!


    Even Liu Yiyi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes.


    The black wind robber actually joined hands with the city guard.


    Moreover, the big leader of the blackwind robber also brought the city guards to come to the city Lord''s house to ask for people!


    Anyone can see that the other party is not good!


    However, Qin Yi has not been seen in recent days. What can we do.


    "Well, you big leader of Heifeng bandit, you dare to appear in Yuanjiang City.


    Are you not afraid to be killed on the spot, when the city guard house will be with you


    Liu Yiyi was anxious, but the surface was calm as water, Jiao drank.


    "Ha ha ha, this lady Liu is worried.


    We black wind robbers have changed their ways. Under the advice of Liu Cheng Shou, I led a hundred black wind thieves up and down to Liu Cheng Shou.


    After that, the black wind bandit no longer exists, only the black wind army of Liu Cheng''s Guardian


    The big leader of the black wind robber laughed and shook his head.


    "Wow! It''s worthy of being the guardian of Liucheng. He actually persuaded the black wind robbers to surrender! "


    "Liu Chengshou is really powerful. It''s much more powerful than the nine princes who come from all the kings!"


    "The nine princes have been in office for such a long time, but there is no reduction of banditry in Yuanjiang City.


    As soon as the governor of Liucheng made a move, he became a serious bandit! "


    "Yes, yes, that nine Prince is a dandy at all. It''s strange that he has to win the favor of the king.


    If you want me to say, these nine princes are not worthy to be the city master of Yuanjiang City! "


    The words of the big leader of the black wind robber surprised everyone.


    The black wind robbers who have been around the city for more than ten years have been recruited.


    For a moment, Liu Chengshou''s prestige was pushed up in the hearts of all.


    In addition, with the guidance of people who have a heart, Qin Yi is carried out for comparison. For a time, people have a lot of complaints about Qin Yi!


    Not good!


    Liu Yiyi''s heart goes dark.


    Liu Yiyi is intelligent, and can see through the means of the big leader of the black wind robber.


    Take advantage of the situation to pressure people!


    Take advantage of the public power to suppress the reputation of the city Lord''s house and Qin Yi!


    Moreover, the other side a hand, the killing move must connect to!


    Sure enough, the big leader of the black wind robber stepped forward: "I come here for only one purpose. I am ordered by Liu Cheng Shou to take away the nine Prince Qin Yi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Take away the nine princes?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar all around.


    The people around, the discussion belongs to the discussion, never thought that Liu Chengshou, dare to order to take away the nine princes.


    In any case, Qin Yi was the city master of the Yuan river city, and he was also the nine princes of the royal dynasty.


    The son of a king is high, which is not a joke.


    According to the laws and decrees of the dynasty, even if Qin Yi could not ascend the throne of king, he would become a real Lord.


    As now, Qin Yi became the city master of Yuanjiang City.


    Unless, Qin Yi does something out of the ordinary, Liu Chengshou has no reason to take away the nine princes.


    And now, the big leader of the black wind robber said grandly that Liu Chengshou ordered to take away the nine princes.


    This made the people around him hesitant.


    "Presumptuous, my husband can be arrested as you say?"


    Liu Yiyi immediately raised her eyebrows and cheered.


    "This is not the order of the king himself. Because the nine princes did not govern the territory well, there were groups of bandits.


    It is hereby ordered that the ninth Prince be demoted to the border of the dynasty for three years'' military service! "


    The big leader of the black wind robber said with a sneer.


    "I advise the eldest lady of the Liu family to let the ninth prince come out and follow me to the border of the dynasty."


    The black wind steals a cold voice to warn Liu Yiyi.


    The people around were stunned.


    They did not expect that the king would personally order the ninth prince to be demoted to the border.


    Soon, under the promotion of people with the intention, public opinion once again shifted to the disadvantageous direction of Qin Yi.


    "Long live the king, we don''t need a city Lord who doesn''t act!"


    "Yes, I support taking away the nine princes!"


    "It''s long overdue. Take away the nine princes!"


    For a time, Qin Yi, the ninth prince, seemed to be a heinous villain, which led to the source of all the chaos.


    It''s like, if you don''t take the nine princes away, Yuanjiang City will never have a peaceful day.


    "Miss Liu, do you want to resist the order or not?"


    The big leader of the black wind robber looked at Liu Yiyi, Cheng Zhu said with confidence.


    Liu Yiyi was silent all of a sudden. She didn''t expect that it was not the king who ordered it himself.


    Now, Qin Yi is not in the mansion again, she suddenly lost square inch.


    "Or that is to say, the ninth Prince has got the news and fled ahead of time?"


    All of a sudden, the big leader of the black wind robber raised his voice.


    Under this, Liu Yiyi behind the family servants, first changed their look.


    Qin Yi didn''t show up these days. Is it true that, as the big leader of the black wind robber said, he had already run away in advance.


    "Well, let''s not say whether my husband is at home.


    You say you want to take my husband, or the king himself ordered.


    Can you tell me what your orders are? "


    Liu Yiyi snorted, some arrogant said.


    Whether she wants to or not, this is her home, she can not tolerate these people here wild!


    "Ha ha! This is what you are talking about, Miss Liu? "


    The big leader of the black wind robber laughed up and took out a piece of emerald yellow imperial edict from his arms!


    The word "Buluo" in douda indicates that this is the highest order from Buluo royal family!


    A piece of imperial edict appeared, and all of a sudden, Liu Yiyi and others turned pale.


    "Miss Liu, do you have any questions?"


    In front of the city Lord''s house, the big leader of the black wind robber is pressing on step by step!


    Liu Conghui has no way to deal with her situation.


    On the one hand, the imperial edict in the hands of the big leader of Heifeng bandit is indeed the highest imperial order of the dynasty.


    Liu Yiyi can''t admit it wrong. She has seen her grandfather''s study many times.


    Second, Qin Yi is not in the mansion, she knows better than anyone else.


    Liu Yiyi silver teeth dark bite, Qin Yi really abandoned them?


    No, no, no!


    Liu Yiyi quickly overturned this statement in the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know why, Liu Yiyi has a kind of self-confidence to Qin Yi. I believe that he will not do such inferior things.


    Liu Yiyi did not know where her confidence came from, but she firmly believed that Qin Yi did not escape.


    However, the current situation is not optimistic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Miss Liu, what else can you say?"


    In front of the city Lord''s house, the chief of the black wind bandit sneered again.


    "Well, I''d like to ask Miss Liu to come in and search for it.


    Whether the nine princes are in or not, I will tell you! "


    The big leader of the black wind robber grinned grimly and said unkindly.


    ��������


    Liu Yiyi did not answer, stubborn standing in place, did not move half a step.


    "Miss Liu, it''s really hard for me to deal with you!"


    The chief of the black wind robber frowned and shook his head.


    "Let me ask you again, Miss Liu. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The big leader of the black wind robber looked very solemn and said coldly.


    "Dare you Liu Yiyi bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to break into the city Lord''s house today, I will kill you!"


    Since Qin Yi concubine, must be close to my duty!


    If, today, let the big leader of the black wind bandit take people to the city Lord''s house.


    Not only is the city Lord''s house disgraced, but also the news of Qin Yi''s absence will be exposed!


    At that time, it will not be a word or two that can be explained clearly!


    Not only will Qin Yi have bad luck, but also the whole city Lord''s house!


    So, Liu Yiyi can''t return!


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the eldest lady has not found out the situation yet!"


    The big leader of the black wind robber laughs wildly, and the momentum of the congenital double martial arts suddenly flourishes and surges, and rushes directly to Liu Yiyi and others!


    Liu Yiyi and others turned pale, and the servants behind them were like falling into an ice cellar!


    Congenital martial arts, in the small city of Yuanjiang City, is already a top master!


    The big leader of the black wind robber or the congenital double warrior, which is the existence that a group of domestic servants can resist!


    It''s not over!


    "It seems that Miss Liu Yiyi is going to resist and disrespect her orders!"


    The big leader of the black wind robber stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    "You say, if anyone dares to disobey the will of the king, what should be done?"


    Immediately, the big leader of the black wind robber turned his head and said to the soldiers guarding the city house behind him.


    "Kill on the spot, with the right Wang Wei!"


    The city garrison seems to have been prepared. The big leader of the black wind robber, as soon as his voice fell, took a step forward and roared.


    His voice is loud and his words are very sharp!


    At the same time, an army of iron and blood burst out, such as raging waves!


    This is an army that has really been on the battlefield, and it is the most elite army in Yuanjiang City.


    Liu Chengshou''s private army, armored army!


    Facing the iron armour army''s military prestige, the opposite City Lord''s house servant is silent, only Liu Yiyi still stands stubbornly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tell me what to do if you dare to disobey the will of the king!"


    The big leader of the black wind robber flashed his eyes, looked around the people around him and said aloud once again.


    "Kill on the spot, with the right Wang Wei!"


    "Kill on the spot, with the right Wang Wei!"


    "Kill on the spot, with the right Wang Wei!"


    The people around first looked at each other, and then, under the leadership of someone, they cheered in unison.


    At this time, the whole scene was completely biased towards the big leader of the black wind robbers, and to the chengshoufu!


    The big leader of the black wind robber stepped forward and looked coldly at Liu Yiyi and others.


    Boom!


    Three momentum, fierce!


    The big leader of the black wind robber, with great momentum, pressed Liu Yiyi and others.


    In front of the city Lord''s house, the cold wind makes people fall into the abyss!


    Now, Liu Yiyi can''t hold on any longer, and her face is pale.


    In the face of the general situation, she has been unable to return to heaven!


    Liu Yiyi and other people in the city Lord''s house are like a boat in a storm.


    It could capsize at any time!


    At this time, anyone knows that Liu Yiyi and others are at an absolute disadvantage.


    Strength, momentum in the big leader of the black wind bandit!


    "I see who dares to bully my woman!"


    At this time, a clear voice, like the presence of God, came from nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    People look back.


    A white robe, the dress is more than snow, outstanding, extraordinary bearing.


    When the king comes out, he has his own bearing!


    People look up, and the rising sun is in a straight line with the visitors.


    The halo is shining behind the comer, just like the dust of Di Xian Ling!


    Qin Yi, a dragon and a tiger, walked far away, followed by a stranger not close to the white!


    In the crowd, they separated a road automatically and let Qin Yi and Qin Yi walk through it.


    Qin Yi came to Liu Yiyi and looked at her with a smile: "I''m back!"


    A light words, containing strong self-confidence, dispel the haze in Liu Yiyi''s heart.


    "Well."


    Liu Yiyi smile, sweet smile, also let people feel comfortable.


    As soon as Qin Yi appeared, the city Lord''s mansion suddenly had the backbone, and the spirit was different.


    Qin Yi came to Yuanjiang City for several months, and other things may not have been achieved.


    However, the people of the Lord''s house were firmly grasped by him.


    Before these domestic servants, why flustered God.


    Mainly because of Qin Yi''s absence, they have no backbone.


    Now, when Qin Yi comes back, his natural bearing is quite different.


    "Since the ninth Prince has appeared.


    Then, please follow the ninth prince on a trip!


    I''ll send you the ninth Prince and take a journey to the border! "


    The big leader of the black wind robber stepped forward and pretended to be polite.


    Qin Yi''s appearance made the big leader of the black wind robber look a little ugly, but he soon calmed down.


    He can''t rob the city Lord again.


    But as long as he catches Qin Yi, his goal has already been achieved.


    "Please go up to the border, nine prince!"


    As soon as the voice fell, those people who guarded the city''s residence roared the same way.


    The big leader of Heifeng bandit wants to take advantage of the situation and crush Qin Yi!


    "Ah, when is it the turn of a mountain bandit to take charge of the city Lord''s house?


    Has the chengshoufu degenerated to this extent


    In the face of the stormy momentum, Qin Yi is happy and fearless.


    This momentum can not be compared with his dream of belonging to his army.


    It''s a little bit of a witch!


    "Prince nine, don''t try your best. I have already surrendered to Yuanjiang City under the advice of Liu Chengshou.


    Now I am the commander of the black wind army in Yuanjiang City


    The big leader of the black wind robber said with a sneer.


    "It''s interesting. What a well-designed persuasion!" Hearing this, Qin Yi sneered.


    "Prince nine, what do you mean by that?"


    The big leader of the black wind robber looked surprised and asked with a frown.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to make it clear?


    You colluded with Liu Chengshou and staged a good play in order to drive me to the border of the dynasty. " Qin Yi disdains to say.


    "Nine princes, you should tell me the truth, don''t talk about it with blood!"


    The black wind robber chief''s face flashed a little flustered and soon calmed down.


    "The truth? All I have in my hands


    With that, Qin Yi''s right hand shook gently, and a large stack of envelopes appeared in his hand.


    "Well, how..."


    The big leader of the black wind robber''s pupil shrank and exclaimed. Then he thought of something and closed his mouth.


    "You want to say, this is not put in the black wind stronghold, how can it appear in my hands, right?"


    Qin Yi light smile, ridicule way.


    "Very simple, that is, the black wind thief has been trampled by me!


    For the bandits in Yuanjiang City, you are the only one left! "


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi looks cold and shouts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "The black wind thief, has been extinguished!"


    Qin Yi drank loudly and threw out the news like a pebble falling into the lake, but it set off huge waves!


    "The black wind robber was trampled out by the ninth prince!"


    "It turns out that the nine princes are not inaction."


    "If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you don''t, you''ll be astonished."


    The people around him looked excited.


    In the final analysis, the black wind bandits, as the thieves on the side of disaster, massacred many people in the villages around Yuanjiang City.


    This makes a lot of people in Yuanjiang City not very good for the sense of black wind robbers.


    What''s more, their relatives or friends, as well as those who died in the hands of the Mafia.


    It is impossible to calm their anger by recruiting them.


    Now, Qin Yi says he has exterminated the black wind bandits.


    How can people not be excited?


    "Nonsense


    The big leader of the black wind robber roared and suppressed the people''s comments around him.


    "In Heifeng stronghold, there are my 300 brothers and my second brother. He is an inborn warrior.


    Nine prince, with your strength, you can''t step on the black wind stronghold.


    Prince nine, it''s time to be joking! "


    The chief of the black wind robber said coldly with a gloomy face.


    The words of the big leader of the black wind robber immediately made the people around him quiet.


    Heifeng village actually has a congenital warrior guarding, that''s not to say the nine Prince is joking?


    Those who are born with martial arts are few and few at the top level in Yuanjiang City.


    There are only those who can compete with the inborn warriors.


    Qin Yi is just a frustrated nine princes. No one is in charge of him. How can he trample on Heifeng village.


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Yi lightly shook his head, "I don''t have time to joke with you."


    "I don''t have time to be joking. Since the ninth Prince talks about it.


    Then please go with the ninth prince.


    I don''t have the time to make fun of the nine princes


    The big leader of the black wind robber said eagerly. Looking carefully, there was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    Now, the big leader of the black wind bandit is not as calm as he appears.


    Qin Yi''s letter in his hand is true or false. He knows it clearly.


    These letters are now in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Can only explain one thing, Qin Yi said is true!


    Heifeng stronghold has been destroyed by him!


    Although, this makes the big black wind bandit leader incredible.


    However, even if there is only one possibility, he can not take it lightly.


    It''s possible for Qin Yi to hold the cards!


    However, now he is in the ascendant. He does not believe Qin Yi and dare to resist!


    The imperial edict in his hand is not fraud!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the deep eyes can see the hair of the black wind thief leader.


    "Waste him, white!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi has already made a voice, he has lost the interest of arguing with the big leader of the black wind bandit.


    What he wants to do is to restore the whole thing to the public, and return himself and the city Lord''s house to be innocent!


    He doesn''t mean a sword to anyone who stands in front of him.


    Only blood can make people cringe!


    "Zheng!"


    The sword has come out of its sheath!


    The shadow of the knife is like a light, which makes a bright light.


    After the light, is the blood blooms!


    When the people came to their senses, the big leader of the black wind robber collapsed on the ground and screamed bitterly.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the hand and foot tendons of the big leader of the black wind robber have been broken!


    Even the great leader''s Dantian of Heifeng bandit has been destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Ah


    In the blink of an eye, the big leader of the black wind bandit has been abolished!


    People seem to be shocked, a face of incredible.


    The big leader of Heifeng bandit is a natural warrior. How can he be seriously injured in a moment.


    We should know that the inborn warrior is the first step for the warrior to break away from the ordinary body.


    The martial arts who break through the innate realm already have the power to surpass ordinary people. They can come and go freely in the thousands of troops!


    It can be said that he was a high-ranking warrior in Yuanjiang City, but now he was seriously injured by a knife in front of everyone!


    Only a few of the martial arts people with excellent vision could see some clues.


    This is the ninth Prince behind, the black robed warrior shot!


    These warriors look shocked and shocked at Bai Ya.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way.


    Different from ordinary people''s ideas, ordinary people can only understand that Baizai is very strong.


    But those with high vision are more dignified.


    It is because of their superb vision that they understand the horror of Baiya better!


    One knife abolished a congenital double warrior, such a terrible figure, could be the nine Prince''s hand.


    A martial artist who is at least four fold inborn, let the nine princes send him!


    It is not to say that the nine princes have no power and no background.


    Where did this powerful warrior come from?


    People look puzzled, looking at the indifferent Qin Yi, more and more feel enigmatic.


    On the other hand, Liu Yiyi and his servants were stunned. They did not see Bai Ya.


    However, they never thought that the cruel man who had been following Qin Yi was so strong!


    In particular, Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yi inexplicably. She can''t understand Qin Yi any more.


    As if, Qin Yi is shrouded in a layer of mysterious color, which is unpredictable.


    Liu Yiyi still remembers that when Qin Yi first arrived at Yuanjiang City, he was alone.


    Bai Ya also appeared mysteriously shortly after Qin Yi came to Yuanjiang City.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi didn''t care. He thought it was Qin Yi who recruited an ordinary martial artist.


    Now it seems that her idea at that time is a bit ridiculous.


    An inborn quadruple martial artist, even the first expert in Yuanjiang City, was regarded as an ordinary martial artist in the world!


    Even if he was in the Liu family, he had not seen a few of them!


    It is because of the understanding of Bai Ya''s weight, Liu Yiyi will feel more mysterious Qin Yi.


    A congenital four martial arts, actually listen to Qin Yiyan plan from!


    Perhaps, he can become the heroic hero in her mind!


    Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yi with a complicated face, and his heart is full of wishful thinking.


    On the other side of the city.


    The big leader of Heifeng robber fell to the ground with a knife, which made many soldiers guarding the city lose their color and fall into fear.


    Although many soldiers complained about the fact that the big black wind bandit leader had become the commander of Liu Chengshou''s army.


    But no matter who it is, there is no doubt about the strength of the big leader of the black wind bandit.


    Now, the big leader of the black wind robber was cut off his limbs, smashed the elixir field and howled miserably on the ground.


    This scene has undoubtedly impacted the psychological endurance limit of the soldiers guarding the city.


    These soldiers, without turning around to escape, are already elite.


    "Prince nine, what do you mean?"


    It''s also the commander of this group of soldiers who bravely stood out.


    "I''m helping Liu Chengshou to clean up an eyesore that he wants to clean up but can''t get rid of."


    Qin Yi a smile, the corner of the mouth outline of the smile, but let a person full of cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi stepped forward and stepped on the head of the big black wind thief!


    "Now, I can ask you a few small questions."


    Although said so, Qin Yi''s tone does not have any meaning of inquiry, but with a trace of no doubt.


    "You Hugh Think


    The big leader of Heifeng bandit is struggling at the foot of Qin Yi.


    The big leader of the black wind robber''s eyes burst into flames, and humiliation suddenly filled his whole chest.


    After decades of hard work, he was abandoned!


    Now, he is trampled on by a nine prince who is famous for his dandy.


    This kind of humiliation, let black wind bandit big leader depressed several want to vomit blood.


    "I don''t have much patience. You''d better tell me the truth!"


    Qin Yi can ignore the anger of the big leader of the black wind bandit, continue to say in a cold voice.


    "No way!"


    The big leader of the black wind bandit is unyielding and clamouring. It is impossible to make him surrender.


    The chief of the black wind robber sneered at him. He wanted to see what means a dandy nine prince could do to force him to submit.


    "Do you think I have no means to force you into submission?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, as if he can see through people''s hearts.


    "My means are not what you can imagine.


    For example, do you know that there is a criminal law called skinning


    Qin Yi suddenly smiles and says slowly.


    "This kind of criminal law is very simple, is to peel off the whole skin of a person until he dies of bleeding!"


    Qin Yi smiles and explains the criminal law.


    Light words, as if the next door boy is talking with you, but the deep meaning of the words, but let people cold straight!


    Listening to Qin Yi''s story, the black wind bandit leader''s eyes widened in horror. He looked at Qin Yi in horror, and did not expect Qin Yi''s means to be so cruel!


    This is not a weak dandy, but a devil in human skin!


    "Generally speaking, when a person is skinned, he will not die directly. He will not die until he has finished his blood for at least three days.


    If I add some more ingredients, such as putting a few ants on it, it will be really enjoyable


    Qin Yi''s slow and leisurely words are like a cold wind blowing through the heart of the big black wind thief leader!


    "Your Highness, I say, I say everything!"


    The big leader of the black wind robber suddenly got excited and yelled.


    The big leader of the black wind robber looks frightened. He doesn''t want to try the criminal law in Qin Yi''s mouth.


    This criminal law falls on him, that is, life is better than death!


    "Dare you


    Wu Chang, who was in charge of the city''s residence, was stunned and drank in vain to stop the big leader of the black wind bandit.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes slightly, and looked directly at Wu Chang.


    What followed was a gorgeous knife light!


    "Pooh!" a big good head was thrown up high!


    Captain Wu, die!


    The crowd, unable to help but shiver, looked at Qin Yi in disbelief.


    Say to kill, nine Prince''s means is too cruel!


    Liu Yiyi also widened his eyes. Qin Yi gave him the feeling that he was a decisive king!


    In a word, to cut other people''s life and death!


    Regard life as grass root!


    However, the bottom of Liu Yiyi''s heart was filled with an inexplicable excitement.


    This is the hero in her imagination, the man in her dream!


    Can''t help but, Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yi''s eyes and becomes obsessed with it!


    Soon, Liu Yiyi came back to his senses again, his face was flushed with shame and spat in his heart.


    After shock, there is worry.


    If Qin Yi killed Liu Chengshou in public, Liu Chengshou would not give up!


    What can I do? Liu Yiyi''s heart sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Qin Yi killed Liu Chengshou''s subordinates in public, no doubt in the face of Liu Chengshou.


    If Liu ganyi will stop fighting against Qin, he will surely stop.


    Although Bai Zai is powerful, Liu Chengshou is not vegetarian either.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Liu Chengshou has 3000 elite soldiers, brave and good at fighting. They are all soldiers who have been on the battlefield.


    The inborn strong are very strong, and they have stepped into the first step of transcendence, but they have not surpassed the ordinary body.


    In the face of 3000 elite soldiers, those with congenital martial arts can only drink hatred on the spot.


    I''m afraid Qin Yi is still at a loss when he defends Liu Cheng.


    What''s more, Liu Chengshou still has the imperial edict of not falling, which is even more unfavorable to Qin Yi.


    Really can''t, please grandfather, Liu Yiyi heart next horizontal.


    With her grandfather''s prestige, she should be able to eliminate the impact of this incident.


    "Now I''ll ask you and answer it!"


    When Liu Yiyi was thinking wildly, Qin Yi looked down at the big leader of the black wind robber.


    "Your Highness the ninth prince, ask!"


    The big leader of the black wind robber quickly responds to the way, and Qin Yi''s determination makes him cold hearted.


    "Then I ask you, why did the black wind robbers attack the villages around Yuanjiang City?" Qin Yidao.


    "We black wind bandits are mountain bandits. It''s not natural that we attack villages?"


    The big leader of the black wind robber hesitated for a moment, and his eyes turned.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi picks eyebrow, in the eye flash a cold light.


    "How do you explain the letter in my hand?"


    Qin Yi Yang in the hands of a stack of letters, indifferent to look at the big black wind thief leader.


    "This..." The big leader of the black wind bandit was speechless for a moment.


    Hiss!


    A sword flashed by, and the whole right arm of the big black wind robber leader was cut off smoothly!


    People see Qin Yi with a cool face and a sword in his hand. His indifferent eyes are cold and penetrating.


    The sword just now came from Qin Yi!


    "Do you say it or not?"


    Qin Yi''s tone became more and more impatient, and the longer the delay, the more adverse the situation was for him.


    It is estimated that Liu Chengshou has got the news and dares to come here.


    Qin Yi had to turn the situation around before Liu Chengshou arrived.


    Thinking, Qin Yi''s eyes are colder when he looks at the big leader of the black wind robber.


    "I say, I say everything!"


    When the big leader of the black wind robber touches Qin Yi''s eyes, he is suddenly excited.


    This kind of look is like a beast waiting for hunting. Shuer can devour him completely, and there is no bone residue left.


    This kind of words feel more and more clear. The big leader of the black wind robber knows that if he doesn''t say it again, Qin Yi will surely kill him.


    "We were instructed by Liu Chengshou to slaughter the villages around Yuanjiang City in order to put the blame on the ninth prince."


    The big leader of the black wind robber said in a panic, shaking everything out.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, they took a breath of cold air.


    What we see today can be described as twists and turns, and the situation is volatile.


    But this time, they were really shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Chengshou ordered Heifeng thieves to slaughter the people around Yuanjiang City!


    This really made the people around him angry.


    The anger of being cheated and the anger of relatives'' death broke out together, which made their impression on Liu Chengshou collapse!


    "Guard the city, not for the welfare of the people under his command, but wantonly slaughtered and wantonly guarded the city!"


    Qin Yi sneered and continued.


    The fire is not strong enough, he will continue to add a fire!


    Don''t you want to ruin my reputation, then I will destroy your reputation first!


    It''s ruined!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "I think Liu Chengshou has done more than one bad thing."


    Qin Yi looks at the big leader of the black wind robber with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Liu Chengshou has instructed Heifeng thieves to do a lot of things over the years.


    Some of the things that are inconvenient to him were solved by the Heifeng thieves. "


    The big leader of the black wind robber immediately understood it and said in a hurry.


    Qin Yi''s meaning is very obvious, that is to throw dirty water on Liu Chengshou.


    Now, the big leader of the black wind bandit is trampled on by Qin Yi. If he wants to live, he can only say it according to Qin Yi''s idea.


    Although, his cultivation has been abandoned, but the big leader of the black wind robber doesn''t want to die.


    The big leader of Heifeng bandit can only hope for Qin Yi. If he says according to Qin Yi''s idea, he may not be able to survive.


    "Half a year ago, the wave of missing people affected the whole Yuanjiang City.


    It is Liu Chengshou who ordered us to do it, so as to present these beauties to those officials and dignitaries! "


    A bite of teeth, the big leader of the black wind robber threw out the crime he knew of Liu Chengshou.


    Hum!


    All of them were in an uproar and were surprised to see the big leader of the black wind robber.


    Half a year ago, a great event happened in Yuanjiang City.


    That is to say, countless maidens who live in and around Yuanjiang City, who are a little bit beautiful, have been mysteriously missing one after another.


    Not one or two, but dozens, hundreds of characters, disappeared!


    This matter at that time in Yuanjiang City, caused a huge sensation!


    At that time, it can be said that people were in danger, especially in those families with a daughter to be married, they were extremely nervous.


    It was not until Liu Chengshou mobilized a large number of troops to arrest the so-called culprit overnight.


    A big flower picker!


    Then, it was beheaded in the afternoon market, which gradually subsided.


    But the big leader of Heifeng said that Liu Chengshou ordered Heifeng to do it!


    Qin Yi also heard about this incident, but he didn''t think it would be Liu Chengshou''s means.


    Seeing the determination of the big leader of the black wind robber, it is obviously not aimless.


    This matter was not mentioned in the correspondence between the Heifeng bandit chief and Liu Chengshou.


    Qin Yi''s mouth outlined a faint smile, it seems that he does not need to add a fire!


    A word from the big leader of Heifeng bandit has pushed Liu Chengshou to the endless abyss!


    Liu Chengshou''s action is no different from trafficking in human beings. In addition, it is dedicated to the officials and dignitaries. This is another crime.


    Trafficking in human beings, bribery of high officials!


    According to the laws and decrees of the Tang Dynasty, it is enough to take Liu Cheng to his official position and kill him on the ground!


    This is not a small matter, but a pile of shocking crimes!


    "Oh, this is a good guard of Yuanjiang City!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and her momentum was heavy. The street in front of the city Lord''s house seemed to be a bit gloomy.


    "Trafficking in human beings, this is crime one.


    Bribery of officials and dignitaries is the second crime.


    It is a third crime to have an affair with the Mafia and cholera in Yuanjiang City.


    To frame the ninth Prince''s highness and not to harm the royal family is the fourth crime!


    Liu Cheng Shou is not worthy of being the guard of Yuanjiang City! "


    At this time, a Jiao drink ring, sonorous voice, not lose women!


    Qin Yi turns to see, originally is Liu Yiyi is shouting, the corner of the mouth is not from a smile.


    "Liu Cheng Shou does not deserve to be the city guard of Yuanjiang City!"


    Liu Yiyi behind the servants, also with the master shouting.


    Just now, they were holding their breath, and now they can vent.


    In a flash, the situation in front of the city Lord''s house has been completely reversed!


    The whole situation is extremely disadvantageous to the city''s garrison government, even in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Liu Cheng Shou does not deserve to be the city guard of Yuanjiang City!"


    "The dog official Liu Cheng Shou is not worthy of Yuan Jiang Cheng Shou!"


    "The flower of my poor family is actually sold to the officials and nobles by the city guard of dog day!"


    "I said, how can a flower picking robber commit such a heinous crime? It turns out that Liu Chengshou directed and acted by himself."


    "My poor girl, I don''t know where to suffer!"


    Without more guidance from the servants of the city Lord''s house, public opinion has completely changed.


    Those people in Yuanjiang City have been shouting, like crazy!


    Especially those old parents who lost their daughters, even some of them have cried out.


    The crowd is excited!


    Many men in Yuanjiang City have already grasped the utensils in their hands, and their roots are full of green tendons. They are terrified!


    "Don''t believe it. It''s bloody!"


    Those soldiers guarding the city are also shouting, trying to save public opinion.


    However, these people are not blind, they can judge right and wrong.


    Whether the words of the big black wind bandit leaders are true or false, they have their own verdict.


    More importantly, the people had doubts about the big case six months ago.


    Now, Qin Yi helps them untie, they naturally will not believe, these city garrison soldier''s ghost words!


    These words, on the contrary, aroused a strong sense of killing and hatred in their hearts!


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t help it. I''m going to lift the chengshoufu. Linger, who was just 13 years old, was sold by him!"


    "Go with me, go with me. Damn it, the dog official won''t let us live, and I won''t let him live either!"


    "For the sake of my dead family, I will not let go of this doghouse guard!"


    "Good village, because of this dog official, no, ha ha ha!"


    The more people gathered on the street, many men in Yuanjiang City dared to come.


    As soon as I inquired about the whole story, I was furious!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The men of Yuanjiang City never lack of blood. The boundless hatred in the roar is the best proof.


    All people''s eyes are filled with blood, which means to kill Liu Chengshou!


    Don''t look down upon these men in Yuanjiang City. If they don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, they still have some martial arts skills.


    Although not strong, but not weak!


    Among them, there are many masters in the realm of the day after tomorrow, and even some of the nine martial arts masters of the day after tomorrow!


    If these people attack the city''s garrison, they may even succeed if they don''t have congenital martial arts.


    However, Liu Chengshou was a natural warrior, and these men would never come back.


    "Please be quiet, gentlemen."


    Naturally, Qin Yi would not let them die. He drank loudly. With the blessing of his internal power, his voice suddenly overshadowed the voices of all the people.


    People for a quiet, are looking at Qin Yi.


    What Qin Yi did before won their hearts.


    It is because of Qin Yi that they break the deception of Liu Chengshou to them, and then they can know the truth.


    "If you go here, even if you succeed, you will die in the end. Is it worth it?"


    Qin Yi looks solemn and asks.


    "It''s worth it, how can''t it be worth it? This kind of dog official can''t kill this person with his hand. How can it be cheaper?"


    "Why fear death?"


    "Dog killing officer, give me a brilliant future in Yuanjiang City!"


    The men of Yuanjiang City were shouting and roaring.


    "Good! You have the heart, Xiao Wang admire!


    However, this time, if you are not firm, Xiao Wang, as the ninth Prince of the dynasty, will not tolerate this person to continue to do what he likes!


    Today, I will surely step on the city guard, kill Liu Cheng Shou, and give everyone justice


    Qin Yi''s tone was sincere and affected all the people present.


    "The king of heaven and earth, the king of heaven and the king of heaven and earth will be cut off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Prince nine, thousand years old!"


    "Prince nine, thousand years old!"


    "Prince nine, thousand years old!"


    The sound is loud and loud, which is enough to overturn the clouds in the sky!


    Countless Yuan river city people, kneel down on the ground, shouting millennium!


    This is how the common people are. They will support those who are good to them and will never give up until death!


    "Sonorous!"


    The sound of the sword is long. Qin Yi holds his sword high and points to the sky!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Xiao Wang has made an oath here. He will not be a man unless he kills Liu Cheng."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and firm in his words.


    "Bai Ya, follow me to destroy the city and guard the house!"


    After that, Qin Yi took the lead to guard the city, and Bai Ya took the lead in carrying the big leader of Heifeng bandit, followed closely.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s back, Liu Yiyi is in high spirits. Her obsession in her eyes is becoming more and more intense.


    "All of you in the Lord''s house, follow me and help the ninth prince!"


    Immediately, Liu Yiyi said to the servants of the city Lord''s house.


    Liu Yiyi, with the servants of the city master''s house, quickly catch up with Qin Yi.


    When Qin Yi looks back, Liu Yiyi smiles, and Qin Yi also smiles.


    All in silence!


    Seeing that the people of the city Lord''s house went with Qin Yi, the men in Yuanjiang City couldn''t sit still.


    "The ninth Prince''s highness is here to seek justice for us. How can we put the ninth prince in danger?"


    "All of you, follow me and help your Royal Highness the ninth prince."


    "Your Highness, kill the dog with one hand!"


    In the loud breath, the men of Yuanjiang City followed in droves.


    Even the young women and children wanted to go with them, but they were stopped by the men.


    Soon, all the people on the street were gone, leaving only the soldiers who looked at each other.


    "The dog officer is unkind, brothers, I don''t work for him anymore!"


    One of the soldiers hesitated and removed his armor to reveal his simple clothes.


    This is a soldier from Yuanjiang City. His father was from a village in Yuanjiang City. He died in the hands of Heifeng thieves a month ago.


    In his eyes, that strong sense of killing is too strong to be broken!


    The Revenge of killing my father!


    Immediately, the soldier, armed with a long spear, chased the army with a big stride.


    "Go with me!"


    "Go with me!"


    "Go with me!"


    That soldier is just the beginning, more and more soldiers take off their armor and leave!


    After a while, only two soldiers dressed as soldiers were left.


    "Well, the general situation of the chengshoufu is gone, and you and I are also scattered!" Said one of the officers and men, who had a strong body and did not look like an ordinary person.


    "No, no, no, what do you think of Prince nine?" Another soldier, with bright eyes, looked at the other man and said.


    "The means are cruel, but they have the money of the hero.


    It''s a pity that he has no right and no power, and he has not enough information. He only has the master named Baiya, who is not enough to fight with the big prince! "


    The strong man thought about it carefully and said seriously.


    "Xiao Xiong, no, this is the real Lord I am looking for!"


    The eyes of the heroes and soldiers are full of astonishing look. They look straight at the distance and look at Qin Yi, who is stepping forward.


    "A few months ago, do you know why I took you to this remote town and joined the hands of this bullshit Liu Chengshou?"


    The heroic soldiers turned their heads and laughed at the strong men.


    "I don''t know that?"


    The strong man was stunned and touched the back of his head.


    "My teacher once said," if you don''t fall, you will fall in the county of Mijiang!


    If you don''t fall into the dynasty, the momentum of great prosperity is also in this small city! "


    Yingwu soldiers mysterious smile, light said.


    "What do you mean by that..."


    The strong men were surprised and finally understood why they had brought him to the Yuan river city a few months ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Ha ha ha ha, I will seek my master to build a dynasty that will not fall!" The heroic soldiers said with a loud smile.


    "I don''t know, brother Mo, what''s your plan?"


    The heroic soldiers looked at the strong men and asked.


    I don''t know why, there is a trace of tension in the eyes of the heroes and soldiers, but he knows that he is a rare general in front of him.


    If, can for his future clear Lord, solicit each other, is a great blessing!


    "I''m from all over the world, and my only confidant is you.


    No matter where you go, it''s best to have a companion. "


    The strong man''s mouth was full of smile, and he was full of insight into the ideas of the heroic soldiers.


    However, he has only one friend of the other party, so he can go wherever he goes. Why not go with him? He can make great plans.


    I believe, with the ability of him and the soldiers.


    With the help of the two, even if the nine princes are not well-informed, they can compete with the big prince for the throne.


    "Well, brother Mo, if you and I work together, we will be able to reform the whole dynasty."


    Seeing the strong men''s promise, the smile of the heroes and soldiers became more and more strong.


    "Then, before you go to find the Lord, you and I will prepare a great gift for him first."


    The British soldiers immediately looked out of the city, looking at somewhere, and said with a slight smile.


    "Oh? Brother Baili, you are considerate. "


    The strong man''s generals and men were stunned and quickly reacted.


    "If you are a minister, you will be driven by the king!"


    The British soldiers laughed and said.


    "Brother Baili, since you have the intention, I will accompany you on a trip." The strong man''s officers and men also said with a loud smile.


    "Thank you very much, brother mo


    The heroic soldiers looked at the strong men gratefully and understood that the other side was worried about him.


    Then, they strode to the outside of the city. In the trend that all of them were in the direction of guarding the city, they were very independent.


    ��������


    Chengshoufu.


    Located in the west of the city, and located in the east of the city to get the master''s house, stand in confrontation.


    Not long after walking, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is already in sight.


    The vermilion gate, two powerful stone lions and two soldiers holding dagger are full of style.


    Different from the downfall of the city Lord''s house, the city Lord''s house controls the only army in Yuanjiang City. Naturally, it is not the same as the city Lord''s house, which is powerless and powerless.


    Qin Yi took the men and horses of the city master''s house, followed by countless men of Yuanjiang City.


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately aroused the vigilance of two soldiers.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you


    Two armed soldiers stepped forward to block the way of the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light slightly lift, indifferent eyes directly stab people''s heart.


    As soon as the two soldiers with dagger catch Qin Yi''s eyes, they unconsciously step back.


    After reaction, Qin Yi has taken Bai Ya and other people into the city guard house.


    A large group of men of Yuanjiang City followed closely and swarmed into the main residence of the city.


    The two soldiers holding the dagger looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    "Quick, you go to inform the king commander outside the city, and I will report to the city warden."


    One of the soldiers took the lead to react and immediately ordered.


    As soon as he finished, the soldier had already rushed into the city to guard the house.


    Look at the posture of Qin Yi and others. They are fierce. They are afraid that they will not be good.


    Another soldier, in response, ran to the military station outside the city.


    Somehow, the two soldiers had an idea at the same time.


    After today, I''m afraid the weather will change in Yuanjiang City!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The city guards the house.


    Qin Yi with a large group of people, walking leisurely in the city guard house.


    It is the first large house in Yuanjiang City, with rockery and flowing water.


    It can be seen that Liu Chengshou is also a man of leisure, and the layout of his residence is quite exquisite.


    As soon as the layout of the city garrison''s office entered the eye, Qin Yi could not help flashing a light.


    The city guard of a small city can have such a rich family property, such a huge family property.


    If he is not greedy, no one will believe it.


    The salary of Chengshou is only a thousand liang of silver per month, which may be a lot in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In front of this family property, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    According to the laws and decrees of the Tang Dynasty, a mansion with a garrison is not so luxurious!


    Such a big city guard house, without hundreds of thousands of gold, simply can not buy!


    Where did such a large amount of assets come from is nothing more than the common people in Yuanjiang City.


    As soon as the man of Yuanjiang City entered the city to guard the mansion, he also found this point obviously. His eyes were red.


    This damn dog officer!


    Self care for their own enjoyment, deceive the people, treat the people as human beings!


    To exchange their daughters for the gold, silver and jewelry of high officials, hateful, hateful!


    In an instant, a burst of anger spread in the hearts of all!


    Qin Yi is silent and leads the crowd to walk slowly.


    Soon after Qin Yi and others stepped into the chengshoufu, the Liu Chengshou also reached the news and rushed to come.


    "Prince nine, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Liu Cheng Shougang appeared, he was surprised to see Qin Yi leading a group of people.


    "Liu Chengshou, there are some things that people are doing and heaven is watching. Today, the king is here to seek justice for the people in Yuanjiang City!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are sharp and his mouth is very tough.


    "Yes, you dog official, return my daughter!"


    "Damn it, dog officer, give my family back!"


    Prince, nine


    In the face of Qin Yi and others, Liu Chengshou''s face changed.


    He was completely unprepared by the current situation.


    In the early morning, he sent the big leader of the black wind robber with several ten elite soldiers to escort Qin Yi to the city Lord''s house to carry out the order of the big prince.


    Why now, this Qin Yi suddenly appears in the city guard''s house with a large number of people?


    Is there something wrong with the big leader of the black wind bandit?


    Just thinking about it, Liu Chengshou saw the big leader of Heifeng robber who was carried by Bai Ya like a dead dog.


    Liu Cheng''s pupil shrinks. Is this the big leader of the black wind bandit?


    At this time, the big leader of the black wind robber was covered with blood, and his broken arm was dripping with blood. The whole person was in a mess!


    Where is this still that high spirited inborn warrior, is clearly a lost dog!


    Liu Chengshou''s brows are tight. It is clear that this matter is certain. Why is there such a big change.


    With the cultivation of the big leader of Heifeng bandit and dozens of elite soldiers, Qin Yi can be captured.


    The result of everything is totally different from what he expected!


    Qin Yi was not taken down, but with people, came to the door to set up a teacher to investigate the crime!


    The big leader of the black wind robber is like a dead dog. Qin Yi''s people hold him in his hands, and dozens of soldiers disappear!


    For a time, Liu Cheng was out of control and didn''t know what to do.


    "Liu Chengshou, I want to ask you some questions!" Qin Yi suddenly said.


    "Prince nine, you ask."


    Smell speech, Liu Cheng Shou quickly suppress the panic in the heart, calm said.


    Anyway, first of all, to avoid the robbery in front of you, and then again, this is the idea of Liu Cheng Shou''s heart.


    However, can this robbery really be avoided?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "This man, I wonder if Liu Chengshou can know him?"


    "Pa" a sound, the black wind robber big leader is thrown on the ground by Bai Zai.


    "No, no, no, I don''t know the beggar."


    Liu Cheng turned his eyes and denied it.


    "I don''t know if your highness, the ninth prince, is coming to my city to guard the house with this filthy beggar. What can I do for you?


    With such a large group of people, I really can''t think of it! "


    Liu Chengshou said to Qin Yi with a smile, as if he didn''t know the big leader of the black wind robber.


    If it wasn''t known in advance, he would have cheated him.


    Shameless!


    Liu Cheng Shou is absolutely shameless!


    Just a few words, I want to push the responsibility completely!


    In particular, the big leader of the black wind robber was even more eye-catching, staring at Liu Chengshou.


    He was actually called a beggar. If his eyes could kill people, Liu Chengshou would have been killed countless times.


    "But he said he was the chief of the black wind bandits.


    Liu Chengshou is the new commander of the black wind army! "


    Qin Yi sneers, Liu Chengshou wants to get rid of his responsibility, when all the people are blind!


    "Oh? It turns out that the black wind robber is the main culprit of cholera in Yuanjiang City.


    Thank you, your highness, for taking this man for me. "


    Liu Chengshou was surprised. It seemed that he recognized the big leader of the black wind robber.


    "This man has committed a great crime and should not be delayed. I will kill him to comfort the spirits of the people who died in Yuanjiang City!"


    Liu Cheng defends skillfully, one word adjudicates the crime of the big leader of the black wind bandit.


    As soon as his words were finished, he did not wait for the public to react. He punched the big leader of the black wind robber.


    Liu Chengshou''s fist, straight to the temple of the big leader of the black wind robber, as fast as lightning, sound like thunder, roaring to!


    This is Liu Chengshou''s famous martial art "running thunder hand". One blow is like thunder.


    Looking at this fist, Liu Chengshou didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. He had the idea of killing people.


    Kill the mouth of the big leader of the black wind thief!


    Liu Chengshou Sen ran a smile, as long as you kill the big leader of the black wind bandit, then, the ninth prince will have no excuse to deal with him, or evidence!


    Without evidence, it is impossible to convict a seven grade city guard!


    Wantonly killing officials, even if Qin Yi is the ninth prince, will also be convicted, and even give the big prince far away in the capital an excuse to kill Qin Yi!


    Killing an official is equivalent to treason!


    That is to say, as long as Liu Cheng guards and kills the big leader of Heifeng bandit, Qin Yi has no evidence in his hand, he can get away with it!


    Think of this, Liu Cheng defends the strength on hand not to increase a few points!


    "How dare you


    The men of Yuanjiang City exclaimed in succession and wanted to stop Liu Chengshou.


    However, Liu Chengshou was born with three martial arts. Under one blow, he was as fast as thunder, and everyone had no time to react.


    In the pale face of the big black wind robber leader, Liu Chengshou''s fist has already exploded!


    Just a few meters, in an instant, the thunder like fist wind is like the cold wind on a cold night, and the cheek of the cut person is hurt!


    "Die!"


    Liu Cheng Shou drinks lightly, the ferocious color on the face is more and more thick.


    There is no one who can stop him!


    As long as you kill the big leader of Heifeng, he is still the local emperor of Yuanjiang City!


    "What can I do?"


    "Damn it!"


    The crowd yelled, their faces anxious.


    We have no black wind bandit leader died, they have no evidence to deal with Liu Chengshou.


    In the end, do you want to let this dog official go unpunished!


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and their faces showed despair!


    "Bold!"


    At the moment when they were helpless, a cold voice sounded, like the sound of a knife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    A knife Ling ran!


    A blade of Qi, such as Zhang Long''s practice, chopped in the air, carrying the sky''s anger, straight cut away.


    Under the fury, Bai Ya didn''t leave his hand, and took Liu Cheng to defend the Dantian with a knife!


    A dying man, dare to resist, really when he is a decoration!


    Hiss!


    With a light sound, the soul chopping knife directly pierces Liu Chengshou''s Dantian!


    Liu Chengshou''s constant Qi in his body poured out of the elixir field as if he had let out his Qi!


    "Wow


    The true Qi reverses, in seven meridians and eight meridians, Liu Cheng defends the foot one soft, falls to the ground, opens the mouth is a mouth to vomit the blood!


    Bai Ya looks the same, with further, is a knife.


    The sword shadow splits, cuts out four remnant shadows, picks out Liu Chengshou''s hand tendon, foot tendon!


    This one business, Bai Zai is old skilled now!


    Without Qin Yi''s instructions, Bai Ya didn''t take Liu Chengshou''s life, just abandoned it.


    Qin Yi holds her chest in both hands and stands quietly with a sneer in her mouth.


    Liu Chengshou is good at abacus, but he didn''t count Bai Ya under Qin Yi''s hand so strong.


    Also did not calculate, under a knife, then by Bai Ya waste cultivation, he did not even have time to react!


    "Bang!"


    Bai Zai fell lightly on Liu Cheng Shou''s body and held the big leader of the black wind robber in one hand. He was like a god of war in black that no one could defeat!


    The whole city guard house suddenly fell into a dead silence. All the people were staring at him. Liu Chengshou, who was trampled on by Baiya, was shocked beyond measure.


    If before, Bai Ya easily defeated the big leader of the black wind bandit, people did not have much strong feeling.


    That''s because, although people understand that the big leader of blackwind robbers is very strong, they don''t know how strong the big leader is.


    However, Liu Cheng Shou is different!


    Liu Chengshou is the first master in the name of Yuanjiang City. His reputation has lasted for at least ten years!


    For people who live in Yuanjiang City all year round, Liu Chengshou''s name is like thunder.


    And now, in their eyes strong to invincible Liu Cheng Shou, was easily trampled on by Bai Ya.


    This contrast makes people feel unreal.


    "Lord Baiya is mighty, your Highness the ninth prince, thousand years old!"


    "Lord Baiya is mighty, your Highness the ninth prince, thousand years old!"


    It took a long time for the crowd to burst out into a violent shout.


    In any case, as long as Liu Chengshou has been arrested, it is a good thing for everyone.


    People look excited, there is such a strong master, coupled with the nine Prince''s Royal Highness.


    In the future, the beautiful vision of Yuanjiang City is not far away!


    At least, the banditry around Yuanjiang City will not be enough to fear.


    "Liu Chengshou, killing people is not a good habit!"


    Qin Yi paced to Liu Cheng Shou''s body, lowered his body and slapped Liu Cheng Shou''s face with a smile.


    "Your Highness, you are equivalent to treason!


    Wantonly insulting and seriously injuring the imperial court officials are all crimes of beheading!


    Even if you are your Highness the ninth prince, you will not be able to mitigate the crime! "


    Liu Chengshou''s face was blue and red, and was beaten by Qin Yi, which made him extremely humiliated.


    After all, he was guarding a city and the city was very deep. Even now, he recovered his composure and threatened Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha, are you the parents of Yuanjiang City?


    Those who guard the city do not seek welfare for the people, but enrich their own pockets!


    Those who guard the city do not defend one side for the common people, but collude with mountain bandits to cause disaster!


    Those who guard the city do not respect the royal family, but want to harm me!


    These three great sins will take your life


    Qin Yi stood up and laughed.


    The words sonorous, straight stabbed Liu Cheng to guard the fragile bottom of the heart, straight let its cold sweat straight out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "They robbed women from good families, colluded with high-ranking officials and nobles, colluded with mountain bandits and slaughtered the people under their command.


    These crimes are committed by the garrison in front of you


    Qin Yi described the crimes of Liu Chengshou one by one.


    Every word, Liu Chengshou''s face will be whiter!


    "They say, is he still a party official?"


    Finally, Qin Yi looks around at the angry people around him and raises his voice abruptly.


    "No! Such a dog official is a disgrace to the reputation of the dynasty


    "Damned dog officer, death is not a pity!"


    "Damn it, this bullshit city guard. I said he was wrong for a long time. Today, I can see that it''s true!"


    All the onlookers should drink Qin Yi''s words one after another.


    Many people are even more clenched fists, eager to go forward and severely repair this Liu city guard.


    What''s more, the people who died miserably would like to skin him and cramp him!


    "A bunch of pariah, shut up. I''m not guilty.


    Your highness, if there is no evidence, you can''t talk nonsense! "


    In the questioning of countless people, Liu Chengshou finally panicked and cried out angrily.


    "No evidence? Isn''t the chief of the blackwind bandit a witness? "


    Qin Yi chuckles and looks at the big black wind thief leader.


    "This kind of mountain bandit''s words are not believable at all. Your highness, Prince nine, you must have been deceived by him!"


    To this point, Liu Cheng Shou is still trying to sophistry, not guilty.


    "Pooh!"


    A spit suddenly fell on Liu Cheng Shou''s face, which made Liu Cheng Shou''s eyes widened.


    "Liu Dacheng Shou, I know a lot of things you have done.


    And I know where you put your books.


    Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. Why did I know about it? Thanks to Mrs. Cheng Shou, she told me in the bed! "


    This spit was done by the big leader of the black wind robber. He laughed at Liu Cheng.


    Liu Chengshou that beggars, let the black wind bandit big leader in the heart.


    Moreover, Liu Cheng defends that fist, already let him, smell the breath of death!


    Liu Cheng defends that punch, does not keep the hand!


    Since Liu Chengshou has already torn his face, there is no need for him to keep his hand!


    "You! You


    Liu Cheng shoushua''s face turned white and his lips trembled with excitement.


    I don''t know whether it was because his wife betrayed him, or because the big leader of the black wind bandit knew where he hid his account books, or both!


    "Ha ha ha, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    With that, the big leader of the black wind robber turned his head and looked at Qin Yi.


    "Your Highness, the place where he hid his account book is the backyard of the city''s garrison.


    Under that rockery, you can send someone to check it out and find it. "


    The big leader of the black wind robber all the information he knows.


    Qin Yi is very interested in watching the two people''s confrontation, this kind of dog bite dog thing, the final benefit is him.


    Qin Yiwei nodded when he heard what the big leader of the black wind robber said.


    Immediately, Qin Yi looks at Bai Ya, who understands and goes to the backyard of the city garrison with the big leader of Heifeng robber.


    "No! no No


    Bai Ya left, immediately let Liu Cheng Shou completely disordered.


    Even Liu Chengshou, regardless of his injuries, climbed out of the house with both hands and feet.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi stepped on Liu Cheng Shou''s body, and his heavy foot made Liu Cheng Shou spit out blood.


    "Before Baiya comes back, Liu Chengshou, you''d better stay in place." Qin Yi said without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Ah


    The miserable howl came from Qin Yi''s feet, and Liu Chengshou was already overburdened.


    The shattering of Dantian, for a warrior, is a double blow of mind and body.


    Then, by Bai Ya, Qin Yi two people one after another two feet, let its worse.


    "Prince nine, please spare me a little life.


    I swear I''ll never fight you again.


    You can take whatever you want and take whatever you like, just move away.


    Just ask, nine prince can calm down, let me go. "


    Liu Cheng Shouqiang withstood the pain and said with flattery.


    Liu Chengshou''s words are very generous, but the pain on his face is obvious.


    As for him, taking his property is like cutting his flesh!


    But to survive, he had no choice.


    Just, he who lowered his eyes, a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    I''ll give you the money first. When I find the big prince and borrow some help, what if you are the ninth prince? The big prince will kill you!


    Liu Chengshou thinks that he conceals his look very well, but he doesn''t escape Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Qin Yi sneers and laughs again and again, the killing intention in the eyes is gradually coagulating!


    He certainly won''t let Liu Chengshou go.


    The roots must be removed when the grass is cut!


    Qin Yi is very clear about this truth.


    What''s more, Liu Chengshou is an inborn warrior. Killing him can not only gain the killing point and experience, but also gain the hearts of the people in Yuanjiang City.


    Why should he not do it!


    The light left Ren in a rush to heaven and earth, to his mercy Liu Cheng Shou a look, Qin Yi shut up, quietly waiting for Bai Ya.


    Soon, Bai Ya came back with the big leader of the black wind robber. At the same time, he had an account book on his left hand.


    When Bai Ya appeared with the account book, Liu Chengshou''s face was a little white, and the bottom of my heart''s fluke was broken.


    Qin Yi took over the account book and immediately looked through it.


    A line of a word swept, Qin Yi''s eyes can not help sharp up, the momentum of the body distributed at the same time heavy up!


    A sense of oppression came from Qin Yi, which made the audience slightly depressed.


    "Liu Chengshou, how are you?"


    Qin Yi half narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Liu Chengshou is really crazy. He really underestimates Liu Chengshou''s greed!


    "Somebody


    Qin Yi all of a sudden closed the account book in hand, cold voice cheers a way.


    "Husband."


    Hearing Qin Yi''s voice, Liu Yiyi quickly walks to Qin Yi''s side.


    Originally, the housemaid of the city Lord''s house wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Liu Yiyi.


    Indeed, Liu Yiyi was curious about the account book that made Qin Yi so angry.


    "Read it out loud and let the people of Yuanjiang City listen to what kind of dog officials their city guards are!"


    Qin Yi at this time, regardless of who came, directly threw the account book in his hand to the other party.


    "Yes, my husband!"


    Liu Yiyi took over the account book, opened the first page, then let her look angry!


    Liu Yiyi finally understood why Qin Yi was so angry!


    "In January of the 995 year of buluowang calendar, there was a conflict between the Xu family in the east of the city and the Li family in the west of the city.


    The Xu family paid 5000 gold ingots, and the Li family paid 3000 gold ingots.


    The reward of the Xu family is more generous, so the xujiasheng is judged!


    Copy the Li family, get 30000 gold ingots, 100000 silver.


    He sold 18 members of Li''s family and earned 3000 pieces of silver.


    In total, we have earned 38000 gold ingots and 103000 grain silver! "


    Liu Yiyi read word by word. Every time she read a sentence, the anger on her face increased!


    "In May of the 995 year of buluowang calendar, forty thousand gold ingots were offered to the sheriff.


    The sheriff is very happy to give 3000 elite soldiers!


    With these 3000 elite soldiers, Yuanjiang City is not free to do what I want, ha ha


    "In March of the year 996, I heard that the sheriff loved beauty.


    Therefore, he invited Heifeng to steal and secretly capture the beauties inside and outside Yuanjiang City, and present them to the sheriff.


    However, some beautiful beauties can not be let go.


    As long as you win the favor of the sheriff, you can get promoted and become rich in front of you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "In September, in the year 996 of buluowang calendar, the big leader of Heifeng bandits slaughtered the people around Yuanjiang City.


    Plant the booty on the ninth prince, so that his Highness the great prince


    One crime after another, frightening!


    Liu Yiyi can''t read it any more, and her little hands are red and glare at Liu Chengshou.


    The account book is not big, but it has dozens of pages!


    Every page is full of Liu Chengshou''s pile crime!


    Play with the law! Buying and selling people wantonly! Colluding with superiors, buying and selling soldiers! Collude with mountain bandits, plunder the people and frame up the royal family!


    Each is enough to cut off its official hat and take its life!


    There are dozens of similar crimes!


    At the moment, there is no need for Liu Yiyi to read any more. All the people are angry and glare at Liu Chengshou.


    The dog official simply regarded himself as the local emperor of Yuanjiang City, and acted recklessly!


    We don''t take laws and regulations and the people in Yuanjiang City seriously!


    Only money and power in mind!


    "Dog officer, it''s time to kill!"


    "Bah, his grandmother, if you don''t kill this dog official, I''m a son of man!"


    "Kill the dog officer!"


    The men of Yuanjiang City suddenly blushed and their necks were thick, and their hatred could not be covered up!


    "Shut up, you punks!


    I do this for the sake of Yuanjiang City! "


    Liu Cheng Shou yelled, his pale face appeared a trace of abnormal red.


    "Oh? Liu Chengshou, you tell me what is good for the people of Yuanjiang City when you do this! "


    Qin Yi looks at Liu Cheng Shou coldly, and his cold killing intention is completely exposed.


    "I..."


    In the face of Qin Yi''s question, Liu Cheng Shou can''t help but say something, and I don''t know how to answer it.


    "Looking back on those days, the king who did not fall down on the Kingdom prayed that he would not fall down in the dynasty, sing and dance to achieve peace, and the country would be peaceful and the people would be peaceful!


    It is because of the corrupt officials and scum like you that will make the founding king''s wish come to nothing!


    As the fourth grandson of the founding king, I should fulfill my wish for him


    Qin Yi is holding a sword. The blade points to Liu Chengshou and says in a loud voice.


    "Prince nine, no, no!


    Please, let go of the villain


    Liu Chengshou screams in horror and struggles to escape from Qin Yi''s feet.


    However, how could Qin Yi let him escape? With a little force at his feet, he trampled on his chest!


    "Cough!"


    Liu Chengshou kept coughing up blood, and the whole person looked down and down, looking at Qin Yi with fear on his face.


    The blade of Qin Yi''s sword is getting closer and closer, and the despair on Liu Chengshou''s face is becoming more and more intense.


    "Your Highness, your highness!


    You can''t kill me!


    Yeah, yeah, you can''t kill me!


    I have sent someone to inform the armored troops stationed outside the city. "


    Liu Chengshou screamed wildly, saying, as if this just remembered that he still had 3000 elite soldiers, and his face could not help but show the color of ecstasy.


    "As long as I die here, you will all be buried with me!


    Three thousand armored troops will be slaughtered! "


    Liu Chengshou''s tone suddenly hardened up, and his face showed arrogance!


    Indeed, he has the right to be wild!


    The three thousand armored troops were all elite. He bought them from the prefectures with 40000 taels of gold ingots.


    On weekdays, thousands of taels of silver were spent every day to maintain military supplies.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Many men in Yuanjiang City suddenly changed their faces and scolded angrily.


    "No! Husband, be merciful


    Liu Yiyi also changed her pretty face and made a voice to stop Qin Yi.


    Three thousand elite soldiers, invincible!


    In particular, these 3000 elite soldiers, who are really veterans from the battlefield, are even more invincible!


    At least, it''s not a group of them can resist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Well?"


    Qin Yi sword edge a stagnation, stopped in Liu Cheng Shou neck place less than an inch.


    Qin Yi frowned and clenched her sword. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Your Highness, as long as you let me go.


    I can let bygones be bygones for all these things, and you can rest assured


    Liu Cheng Shou sees this, and his face is happy. He thinks Qin Yi is afraid. He opens his mouth to add a fire.


    As long as he can escape, everyone here will die!


    On the surface, Liu Chengshou was worried, but in fact he was ruthless in his heart.


    Now, just need Qin Yi to put down the sword in his hand, then he will win!


    "Your Highness, you must think clearly.


    This is 3000 elite soldiers. I think even the hero under the ninth Prince is not an opponent! "


    Liu Yi''s hand trembled, and his hand was scared.


    "Alas


    Many people look at the hesitant Qin Yi with a complicated look.


    Many people hope that the ninth prince can kill the dog official with one sword.


    But they all understood that their lives, as the dog official said, were all between the nine Prince''s thoughts.


    Kill this dog officer, everyone on the scene must accompany their lives!


    Three thousand elite soldiers are not joking. If you want to hang all the people on the scene, you will not lose your strength!


    Do not kill, let this dog official live, continue to curse yuan Jiangcheng, they are not reconciled!


    However, what can we do if we are not willing to let all the people present lose their lives!


    What''s more, there are nine Prince benefactor present.


    Without the nine princes, they would have been kept in the dark and let the dog official bully them!


    The nine princes who told them the truth were their great benefactor!


    Even if you can''t kill your enemy, you can''t hurt the benefactor of the ninth prince!


    "Your Highness, please stop. Your kindness will be remembered by all of us!


    You can''t lose your life for the dog official''s life! "


    "Yes, your highness, Prince nine, you are the body of thousands of gold, different from our group of pariah.


    If only we are present, we will kill the dog officer even if we fight for our lives.


    But you are different. You can''t do anything! "


    "Prince nine, stop it. The lady is still here. You and your wife can''t do anything."


    Those men in Yuanjiang City were shouting.


    Some even kneel down on the ground, asking Qin Yi to stop!


    Their idea is very simple. Qin Yi is their benefactor and his Royal Highness the ninth prince. They can''t suffer because of them!


    That is, benefactor, pray for peace!


    This is the most simple and unsophisticated idea of the lower class people!


    They didn''t think about their own lives at all. They thought more about Qin Yi and Liu Yiyi.


    "Please, your Highness the ninth prince, stop your hand!"


    In the end, thousands of words finally come together into one sentence.


    This thunderous cry, even Bai Ya is moved.


    "Well..."


    Liu Yiyi covers her mouth, her eyes are red, these simple people, let her moved to the extreme.


    I''d rather let go of my own enemies to kill and sell my enemies than to let Qin Yi get hurt!


    "Husband, stop


    Liu Yiyi choked and begged Qin Yi.


    Looking at the scene in front of everyone begging for Qin Yi, Liu Cheng Shou is overjoyed.


    Fast, fast, and with more effort, his life will be saved!


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    At this time, outside the city guard house, a burst of uniform step sound, gold, iron horse, cross attack each other!


    Here comes the armored army!


    His three thousand armored troops are here!


    His little life has been saved!


    Liu Cheng Shou''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The heavy pace, neat but not chaotic, shows that the team is an excellent teacher!


    Even the narrow gate of the city''s garrison did not disturb their formation.


    Under the leadership of the two generals and soldiers, the formation of the original four directions was transformed into two long dragons, which poured in from the city garrison!


    A black armor, shining in the sun!


    The expression is solemn and solemn, with blue veins on the arm, just like a powerful black armour army that no one can defeat!


    This is the bottom card of Liu Chengshou, 3000 armored troops!


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd who witnessed the arrival of the armored army could not help but take a breath!


    Better to meet than to be famous!


    People have only heard of the name of the armored army before, but have not really seen the appearance of the armored army.


    This body is full of iron and blood, expensive armor, worthy of the name of elite!


    There was a rumor that three thousand armored troops could surround and kill the inborn warriors!


    Now it seems that the rumors are true, and even reserved!


    Two long black dragons, soon surrounded by people, looked coldly at the circle of people.


    "Ha ha ha, your Highness the ninth prince, can you let me go?"


    Liu Chengshou has completely relaxed at this time. When he speaks, he is full of confidence!


    Said, Liu Chengshou endure the sharp pain, from Qin Yi''s feet to get up, laughing, to the armored soldiers.


    In this process, Qin Yi did not move at all.


    People are indifferent, unwilling to look at Liu Cheng Shou, not willing to go like this, let it go.


    But what can we do if we don''t let it go!


    Three thousand armored troops have arrived, everything is late!


    "Who said, let you go!"


    At this time, the ruthless voice sounded behind Liu Chengshou, which made his heart hang up all of a sudden.


    At the same time, a sharp blade fell on his shoulder.


    "Prince nine, what do you mean?"


    Liu Cheng Shou turned his head rigidly and said with a sad smile.


    "If you offend my people, do you want to live?"


    At this time, the smile of Qin Yi''s mouth falls in Liu Chengshou''s eyes, which is the devil''s smile!


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. Kill me, you''ll all die!"


    Liu Chengshou''s face calm, once again disappeared, panic yelled.


    "I am the Lord of Yuanjiang City. I am the ninth Prince of the imperial court!


    The people of Yuanjiang City are the people of this king!


    Who offends the prince and the people, I will kill them to return justice to the people!


    Even three thousand elite can''t stop the king''s sword!


    If I am not talented, why should I fear a war? "


    Qin Yi''s voice is not big, but it gives people a sense of trust that infects all the people present.


    "Yes, there is no fear of a war!"


    "Yes, there is no fear of a war!"


    "Yes, there is no fear of a war!"


    Influenced by Qin Yi''s words, the men of Yuanjiang City could not help looking excited and shouting.


    Many people look at Qin Yi with intense eyes.


    This is the city Lord they want, this is the nine princes they should love!


    "Today, I will kill this dog official, with Zhengyuan Jiangcheng brilliant


    Qin Yi exclaimed, the smile on her face was as bright as the sun!


    "Shua!"


    The blade cuts through the sky!


    "Pooh


    Liu Chengshou''s head is thrown high, and his face still retains the fear and panic of the last moment of his life!


    Qin Yi didn''t give him a chance to beg for mercy. This kind of dog official should not give him a chance!


    Kill it as soon as possible!


    "Poop


    Headless body fell to the ground, unconscious body is still twitching!


    Red blood, from the neck of the continuous outflow!


    Liu Chengshou, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Liu Chengshou, dead!"


    People are stunned to see the scene in front of them, shocked.


    "Your Highness the ninth prince, really killed this dog official!"


    They did not expect Qin Yi to kill Liu Chengshou!


    In front of a group of armored troops, kill their commander-in-chief!


    This is to ignore their own life and death, but also to avenge them!


    We all know that Qin Yi doesn''t have to do this. Even if Liu Chengshou is allowed to leave, they will not complain.


    However, Qin Yi regardless of their own safety, resolutely killed Liu Chengshou, is their great benefactor!


    Qin Yi stands tall and upright, with a bright sword in her hand. She is also like a world-class hero!


    The sun fell from the sky and sprinkled all over his body like a holy light!


    This is their royal highness, the great benefactor of Yuanjiang City!


    If God comes, chop dog official!


    "Long live your highness, Prince nine!"


    The crowd''s eyes were hot and they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Long live your highness, Prince nine!"


    "Long live your highness, Prince nine!"


    This call to go, instantly received countless people''s response.


    Even Liu Yiyi, even Bai Ya, also yelled.


    Thousands of people yelled in unison. The loud voice was so loud that it rocked the sky!


    Even if this slogan is not in line with the etiquette and law, it is even a little rebellious!


    Long live is only used by Buluo Wang Jun. although Qin Yi is the ninth prince, he can not enjoy such a title!


    However, these men of Yuanjiang City are willing to shout!


    Shout at the top of your voice!


    Cry out with conviction!


    It''s amazing!


    The whole city knows it!


    Even, many people are full of tears because of excitement!


    Iron man, do not cry, but not to the sad place!


    They have been waiting for a king for a long time!


    But now, at last, they wait!


    At this moment, his highness, the ninth prince, is the king that no one can replace in their hearts!


    Qin Yi is the god they believe in!


    It seems that in order to respond to the cry of the public, Qin Yi''s momentum suddenly soared!


    In the sky, the wind and cloud stir, aura gathering!


    The aura of heaven and earth, like a dragon, quickly converges here!


    Aura storm suddenly formed over Yuanjiang City!


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth pour down from the air and enter from Baihui Point of qinyi!


    But see, Qin Yi rises abruptly the hazy dense golden yellow divine light, such as the water wave rippling, lingering does not disperse!


    This gorgeous golden light, congealed in the back of Qin Yi''s head.


    It''s like a brilliant sun rising behind Qin Yi, which makes people dare not look directly at it!


    Dense flow, Shuer into a wheel size halo, hanging behind Qin Yi''s head!


    Under the background of this halo, Qin Yi seems to be an immortal from nine days above!


    The sacred breath that one sends out, let a person cannot help but worship!


    "Poop


    A series of kneeling sound sounded, everyone knelt down on the ground!


    Nine Prince''s highness, is the legitimate immortal''s birth!


    This is the idea of the people!


    God bless Yuanjiang City, let them usher in an immortal city master!


    White Ya cold face, can no longer keep the original indifferent, the eyes of the incredible has not been covered up.


    "This is my husband, fairy?"


    Liu Yiyi''s red lips opened slightly and murmured to herself.


    A group of armored troops, 3000 elite soldiers, in this vision, has been shocked beyond the limit!


    One by one, his eyes were as big as a copper bell, and his legs were tottering. It seemed that he could not help joining the procession of worshipping.


    In front of the great power of heaven, they were able to stand, and they were determined.


    If you let them deal with Qin Yi, it is impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    South of Yuanjiang City.


    Liu Fu.


    This is the residence of Liu family, the former prime minister.


    No matter what kind of wind and cloud set off in Yuanjiang City, it will not affect this.


    As long as the old man of the Liu family is still one day, the Liu house will be as stable as Mount Tai!


    Even if there is no king or prince in modern times, he often sends people to visit Liu family.


    At the moment, the vision in the direction of chengshoufu spread from the distance and spread to the sky above Liufu.


    "This is Reiki storm! It''s a aura storm


    Sitting on the cane chair in the courtyard, the old man of the Liu family suddenly saw a vision in the distance and was suddenly surprised.


    "The direction of the city guarding the government?"


    Huo Jingran stood up in his eyes.


    How could it be?


    It''s impossible to be so arrogant!


    Liu''s father was still wondering. Suddenly, he remembered that his servant had reported to him. His highness, the ninth prince, took Yiyi to the chengshoufu.


    "Is it not the ninth prince?" The old man of the Liu family murmured.


    It seems to be asking, but the old man of the Liu family has already got the answer.


    "Worthy of being born emperor''s face, worthy of her blood, really extraordinary!"


    The old man of the Liu family stroked the silver beard under his jaw and looked at the distance in his eyes.


    "But this vision is all over the city.


    Those who should have seen it, those who should not have seen it, have seen it.


    This is a blessing as well as a curse. "


    After a long time, the old man of the Liu family came back to himself and shook his head and sighed.


    "The ninth Prince''s highness is still very weak, and his power, foundation and strength have not yet formed.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the reckless means of the big prince! "


    The old man of the Liu family frowned lightly and was worried.


    If this matter spreads to the big prince''s ears, he is afraid to be frightened and angry!


    Qin Yi''s talent is enough to make the big prince throw away the skin, just to get rid of Qin Yi.


    At that time, in terms of Qin Yi''s current power, facing the big prince in the hands of the general situation.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi had no means to resist.


    "I can''t say, I''m a bad old man. I''m going to Wang Du again!


    For the sake of his Highness the ninth prince, for her blood and not to fall into the dynasty.


    It''s time for me, old man


    Liu''s eyes are bright, firm and powerful, not like the old age.


    At this moment, the old man of the Liu family seems to have returned to his youth.


    ��������


    Is this a breakthrough


    The two men headed by the three thousand armored army, one of whom was not as strong as ordinary people, could not help exclaiming.


    "Kill the enemy and build an overpass!


    Born emperor, born to kill, to establish an immortal Dynasty in suicide!


    This is the Mingjun I am looking for


    Another brave soldier could not help but smile happily.


    As for the other side, Qin Yi''s mind is still immersed in the breakthrough.


    This breakthrough is also attributed to the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing elite life. At present, elite life cultivation is congenital triple.


    Three levels higher than the host, extract experience value, extract killing point. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 150 exp and 15 kill points. "


    "Ding, the current experience value of the host is full!


    The system will judge automatically, clear the current experience value and promote to the next level! "


    Because Qin Yi killed Liu Chengshou and gained a lot of killing experience.


    Therefore, Qin Yi also broke through the innate realm!


    On this point, Qin Yi had long predicted, but he did not expect that the battle he broke through was so big!


    Aura storm!


    Golden clouds!


    These visions, only those super arrogant, or noble blood warrior, break through, will have such an amazing formation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    There is always a saying in Buluo Dynasty.


    Those who can trigger the aura storm will be able to step into the realm of the master in the future!


    What is a master? The one who steps out of his own way is a master!


    All actions and actions are the rhyme of heaven and earth!


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, there are three masters!


    One is the God of the army, general Mo, guarding the majestic pass of the five mountains, oppressing the ancient barbarian Dynasty, which is hard to invade the dynasty for a hundred years!


    Second, he is the master of martial arts holy land and Zhenwu mountain. With his own strength, he can''t hold up thousands of schools!


    The third is to be free and free to repair. Tiandaoke is not to be defeated. Although the dynasty is big, it is allowed to be carefree!


    These three people represent the highest personal combat power of the dynasty!


    One man is worth a hundred thousand masters!


    If we say that during the course of martial arts, we may be surrounded and killed by thousands of troops.


    However, no matter how many soldiers the day after tomorrow, they can''t do much harm to the master!


    Tianjiao, who can trigger the aura storm, is 70% more likely to become a master than ordinary people.


    At least, only these three people, when stepping into the innate realm, have also caused aura storm!


    Now, Qin Yi is in full view of the public, causing the aura storm, which is enough to prove that Qin Yi is a peerless Tianjiao!


    One is enough to step into the realm of master Tianjiao!


    As for the phenomenon of golden dense cloud, it is rarely mentioned in allusions.


    Therefore, there were few people in the scene or the whole Yuanjiang City, who understood the meaning of this.


    But people with a clear eye can see the extraordinary place of Qin Yi.


    Anyway, Qin Yi has already stepped into the congenital realm at this time!


    Thanks to the help of the system, you don''t need to spend time on solid cultivation, so you can stand firmly on the congenital realm!


    A glimmer of joy flashed on Qin Yi''s face, and soon, she recovered.


    Now, it''s not a time to be happy. The trouble in front of us has not been solved.


    Three thousand armored troops!


    Qin Yi looks dignified, he has stepped into the congenital, plus Baiya, they have two congenital martial arts.


    However, in the face of the 3000 armored troops, there is still little chance of winning.


    After all, Qin Yi still has a lot of problems!


    What''s more, the reason why Qin Yi didn''t dare to relax was that the two leading generals and soldiers.


    These two people, the breath is obscure, difficult to explain.


    Even if Qin Yi breaks through the innate realm, he can''t see through their accomplishments!


    Then, there is only one possibility. These two men are both born warriors, and their accomplishments are even more profound than Qin Yi!


    Two inborn warriors, plus 3000 elite soldiers!


    It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable!


    But!


    Since the king has cut down the dog officer, he is not afraid of a war!


    "Zheng!"


    The faint sword sounds, holding the sword in hand, pointing to 3000 elite soldiers in the distance!


    "Those who assist the tyranny, how can we fear a war?"


    Qin Yi looks at the front coldly and drinks loudly.


    "We are not afraid of a war!"


    Qin Yi shouts and shouts jingcong!


    Innumerable men of Yuanjiang City are drinking in unison and glare at the enemy!


    Even if they know that they are not rivals, even if they will lose their lives, they will not be afraid!


    Today, the ninth Prince killed the dog officer, then we will kill the dog officer''s lackeys!


    Three thousand soldiers are solemn and ready for battle!


    Baiya''s Qi machine, firmly locked in the two leaders of the congenital soldiers!


    A war between the two sides is imminent!


    "We have heard that his royal highness, the dog killing officer and the quick heart of the nine princes are really our wise monarchs!


    I''m waiting for three thousand soldiers and soldiers to join the ninth prince! "


    At a time when everyone thought that a fight was inevitable, the British general suddenly accepted his head and bowed!


    Three thousand armored troops also knelt down on the ground!


    "I''m waiting for you to join the ninth prince!"


    The cry like a red bell made everyone stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Ah? What''s the situation? "


    The script is not right!


    Qin Yi is stunned. What is the situation?


    The English general and the fierce man actually led the 3000 armored troops to kneel at his feet?


    These three thousand armored troops are clearly the private soldiers of Liu Chengshou, and they should be loyal to Liu Cheng.


    Now, on the contrary, he is so resolute that Qin Yi''s heart is slightly coagulated.


    Is there a conspiracy?


    "Shua!"


    Bai Ya''s figure suddenly appears in front of Qin Yi and blocks in front of Qin Yi.


    Obviously, Bai Ya also has such worries.


    However, Qin Yi pondered for a moment, walked out from behind Baiya and stood in front of the crowd.


    Even standing in front of the two soldiers!


    "Young master..."


    Bai Ya opens her mouth and seems to want to dissuade Qin Yi.


    Qin Yiwei could not be observed shook his head, indicating that Bai Zai didn''t care.


    He could see that the soldiers and soldiers came to join him with the 3000 armored troops.


    If, just because of the danger, and afraid of others.


    Then, it will only disappoint those who come to join him!


    As proud as Qin Yi, he does not allow himself to act so timidly!


    I am the king, I should be at the top!


    Bai Zai has no choice but to follow closely behind Qin Yi and be alert in case of any accident.


    "Gentlemen, please rise!"


    Qin Yi with a smile in her mouth, said in a loud voice to the three thousand armored troops.


    "Your Highness Prince Xie Jiu!"


    The three thousand armored troops stood up in order.


    As soon as kneeling together, the sergeant stood in awe and did not make an uproar!


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. Such a military appearance is worthy of being an excellent teacher.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking over the first army and reward 20 killing points


    "Ding! The Legion system is on


    In my mind, the cold mechanical sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yi could not help but feel a sigh of relief, and the sound of the system finally arrived.


    It seems that these three thousand armored troops are really devoted to him.


    The judgment of the system should not be wrong.


    Besides his self-confidence, Qin Yi was not unprepared.


    Qin Yi can''t be careless, just standing in front of two congenital warriors.


    Such a close distance, with the explosive power of the congenital warrior, fleeting!


    Even though he has been promoted to be an inborn warrior and protected by Baiya, he is not completely safe.


    The foundation of Qin Yi''s daring to do so is the system.


    In addition to the main system, there are many auxiliary systems.


    The Legion system is one of them.


    There is only one way to activate the Legion system, and that is to take over an army that belongs to him.


    The emergence of the three thousand armored army is in line with the conditions for activating the Legion system.


    As long as the Legion system is activated, it means that the three thousand armored army is really committed to him, otherwise it is not.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi won the bet!


    Three thousand armored troops, all under your command!


    He also has his first army, an army of iron and blood!


    "Open the Legion system!"


    Qin Yi can''t help but cry in the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Fangzheng''s screen appeared in front of Qin Yi, which no longer showed the attributes of Qin Yi, but the army subordinate to Qin Yi.


    "Regiment Name: armored army (One Star Army)


    Soul: none


    array: none


    number: 3000


    standard equipment: black iron battle armor!


    This is an army that has been baptized by the war, but it is still a thousand miles away from gathering the soul of the army! "


    The content on the panel is very simple, there is no redundant content, but the information revealed in it is worth Qin Yi''s careful consideration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "System, what is the soul of the army?"


    Qin Yi glanced at the panel and asked.


    "Ding! The soul of an army is the soul of an army. "


    ��������


    Qin Yi looks sluggish, almost want to burst the vulgarity.


    Of course, he knows that the soul of the army represents the soul of the first army!


    Qin Yi has no choice but to look at the sky. Why is the system of other people''s home so intelligent and his system so rigid.


    Either you don''t say it, or you don''t say it.


    "System, can you explain the soul of the army in detail for me?"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ding! The soul of the army is the most important details of an army.


    Man made, soul for accumulation!


    Only when an army gathers its soul can it really be called an army.


    The army is invincible!


    An army with a military soul, even if it has only a few dozen people, can play a hundred times more powerful than the number of people! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and play a hundred times of combat power!


    How afraid is it that a legion can play a hundred times its fighting power!


    Imagine an army that can unite the soul of the army, even if it has only a thousand people, it can defeat the enemy of 100000!


    This is what kind of prestige, Qin Yi already can''t imagine!


    "Ding! The soul of an army is strong or weak, which depends on the commander of the army.


    At the same time, the minimum standard for cohesion of military spirit is the three-star army. "


    The system added this sentence.


    "Three Star Army? How is the rank of the army divided? "


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "The military ranks are divided into nine stars, one is the lowest and the ninth is the highest.


    As for the classification criteria, please explore by yourself! "


    "I Go


    Qin Yi finally can''t help but burst a rude sentence in the bottom of her heart, but is extremely helpless.


    Good system high intelligence, but also my intimate intelligence!


    Self exploration, I explore my own fart!


    Qin Yi has no choice but to be disappointed with his own system.


    Well, explore by yourself.


    While Qin Yi was communicating with the system from the bottom of his heart, the 3000 armored troops stood in place waiting for Qin Yi''s orders.


    "Two officers and men, have not had time to ask for their names?"


    Qin Yi returned to his senses and asked them with a smile.


    "I have met his Highness the ninth prince."


    The British soldiers and soldiers clasped their fists.


    "My highness momeng, I have seen your Highness the ninth prince!"


    The strong man''s officers and men also have a hearty smile. The powerful voice makes people''s eardrums hum.


    The four words, such as the sound of a great bell, can be seen at a glance.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for two generals


    As two people burst into their homes, the mechanical sound of the system rings again.


    "Well? Open the property panel. "


    Qin Yi a Leng, immediately out of the property panel.


    Only see, in white Ya''s character list, there are two more character attributes.


    "Character: bailiyan;


    identity: the 301 generation of the hidden family;


    realm: congenital triple;


    weapon: bailijing cloud gun;


    martial arts: hundred birds facing Phoenix spear;


    talent: A."


    "Character: Mo Meng;


    identity: the grandson of the army God;


    realm: congenital triple;


    weapon: qingkong Dao;


    martial arts: Mojia sword technique, reverse scale sword technique;


    talent: A."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as their information falls into Qin Yi''s eyes, they immediately let Qin Yi take a breath of cold air.


    Secret door descendant! The grandson of the army God!


    This small Yuanjiang City, suddenly two fierce people!


    The identity of these two people is scarier than the other, which makes Qin Yi even surprised!


    What''s more, they have to join him!


    This immediately let Qin Yi, overjoyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Bai Li Yan.


    He has a handsome face, a black armor, a black jade crown and hair. His eyes are full of dazzling light.


    This is the descendant of the hidden family!


    Mo Meng.


    He has a big body and is not like ordinary people. His fist is the size of a baby''s head. At a glance, he feels oppressive.


    This is the grandson of general Mo, the God of the army!


    Qin Yi looked up and down at the two people, with deep emotion in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that there were still two such figures hidden in this small Yuanjiang City.


    It can be said that when Qin Yi brought these two people under his command, he had two more powers.


    One is hidden door.


    There are thousands of clans, among which the most powerful are the three major ones.


    The leader of the right way, really Wushan!


    The leader of the devil''s way!


    There is also a belief in neutrality, mysterious hidden door!


    The hidden gate has always been mysterious, and the whereabouts of the descendants are vague and can not be traced.


    In the past dynasties, there were few successors of the hidden gate. Generally, there was a single line of transmission. But it is undeniable that every one of them should not be underestimated.


    Every time a descendant of the hidden door was born, it would set off a boundless storm.


    This time, Bai Liyan, a descendant of the hidden family, was under the command of Qin Yi.


    This means that the resources and contacts of yinmen will all belong to Qin Yi.


    As long as Bai Li Yan Xiao is loyal to him, then the upper generation of the hidden door and the demons of the last generation can not escape from Qin Yi''s hand.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi could not help but smile.


    The other is the God of the army.


    Mo Meng is the grandson of the God of the army.


    Mo mengxiao is loyal to him. If you take this line, general Mo will notice him.


    With a little planning, he will be able to draw general Mo''s army to his side''s camp, which will make a lot of money.


    General Mo ranks among the generals of Buluo Dynasty and is in charge of millions of soldiers of Buluo Dynasty!


    It can be said that most of the great fame of the Tang Dynasty originated from general Mo!


    Win every battle! No army God!


    It is also because of the general Mo, guarding the frontier, which makes the surrounding dynasties dare not move!


    General Mo''s prestige in the army is even comparable to that of the king!


    As long as Qin Yi can pull general Mo into his own camp.


    He and the big prince between the details of the gap, can be filled in an instant!


    Even if the eldest prince has the support of civil and military officials, Qin Yi alone can be comparable to all civil and military officials!


    The only thing to consider is that general Mo is a veteran of the three dynasties.


    From the beginning of his military career, he has been an official for more than 200 years and has never been involved in the struggle of the royal family.


    Mo family, has always believed in philosophy and self-protection, never participate in the dirty affairs between the royal family!


    Mo family only loyal to the dynasty, the new king ascends the throne, will be loyal to the new king!


    The Mo family never cares about things before the new king ascends the throne.


    Now, Qin Yi should have a headache about how to bring general Mo into his camp.


    Soon, Qin Yi relaxed again, with a sinister smile on her lips.


    The grandsons of general Mo are all here. Are you afraid that general Mo will not come?


    What''s more, even if Mo''s army doesn''t fight, it''s enough for Qin Yi to harvest two generals!


    Two generals with a talent have already achieved a very good harvest.


    Judging from the system evaluation standard, the talent of the two has been extraordinary.


    You know, even if it''s Bai Ya''s talent, it''s just double A-A.


    The talent of these two people is only one notch short.


    Qin Yi once asked the system, double A-A talent, how strong.


    The system only answered one sentence: choose one!


    The talent of Bai Li Yan and Bai Ya is inferior to Bai Ya, which is also one in a million!


    It can be said to be the pride of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    While Qin Yi is still in a state of wild imagination, Bai Li Yan and Mo Meng are feeling different things.


    Two people are such a worship, mind for a while trance, seems to link to a strange world.


    In this world, there are countless terrors sleeping in the world!


    Everyone is as powerful as an abyss, and some of them are as huge as mountains!


    Some of these horrors have come to life!


    One of them, Bai Li Yan looked, suddenly as if he was struck by lightning, and quickly dropped his eyes!


    Between his body, bright and bright!


    Bai Li Yan didn''t even dare to look up again. Just one glance made his mind agitated and almost broken!


    This is the reason why the other party has no intention of killing!


    "Take care of your majesty for me. In the future, you will be rewarded!


    Besides, you two must not mention our existence to your majesty! "


    The huge voice, like the evening drum resounding from the horizon, is firmly engraved into the heart of bailiyan.


    The next moment, the two people are a trance, blink of an eye out of that strange world.


    "Hoo!"


    Bailiyan two people this just mind a loose, that figure''s oppression feeling is too strong.


    Even, bailiyan two people speculate that if they stay a little longer, they will be crushed to death by the terrible momentum!


    This is not a joke!


    Only face the existence of them, to understand the terror of each other!


    And the other side mentioned that sentence, is deeply engraved in their minds.


    Guard him, your majesty?


    Who is your majesty worth?


    Is it the ninth prince?


    Bailiyan two people at the same time think of this possibility, two people look at each other, can see the inexplicable horror from each other''s eyes.


    The king in the mouth refers to his Highness the ninth prince!


    The existence of terror, actually honoring the ninth prince as your majesty!


    The two people''s spirits tremble. They look at Qin Yi again, and their eyes are filled with awe!


    Also, strong admiration, and curiosity.


    Curious about such existence, why would he submit to Qin Yi!


    More curious, Qin Yi has such a terrible background!


    If the existence of this world, I am afraid that the whole dynasty will not be enough to crush each other with one finger!


    Of course, the other side''s warning, the two people also bear in mind.


    Although she had the heart to ask Qin Yi, she still held back her curiosity and kept silent.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in raising the loyalty of bailiyan and momeng to full value!


    Fifty killing points are hereby awarded! "


    The mechanical sound of the system rings again, interrupting Qin Yi''s wishful thinking.


    "What''s the situation? What is loyalty? "


    Qin Yi''s speech system is another.


    What is this sudden loyalty?


    Today, the new functions of the system are too many for him.


    "In addition to the retinue recruited by the system, the warrior taken by the host outside can also be regarded as the host''s retinue.


    However, the conscripts recruited by the system have full loyalty, and there is no possibility of betrayal. "


    "The loyalty of the retinue taken by the host in the outside world is not necessarily full value, which needs the host to actively improve.


    Every time there is a retinue, and the loyalty is increased to full value, the system will reward the host with certain killing points. "


    For the first time, the system took the initiative to explain the relevant issues for Qin Yi.


    "Oh


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi was immediately pleased. This function of the system is really intimate.


    The appearance of loyalty can make Qin Yi avoid the betrayal of his retinue.


    Qin Yi opens the attribute panel again. At the bottom of the list of bailiyan, there is an option of loyalty.


    Both are full value 100!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Bai Li Yan, Mo Meng.


    He had two more loyal men.


    A smile flashed through Qin Yi''s eyes, and she was very satisfied.


    "Ha ha ha ha, soldiers of hundred Li Yan and Mo Meng, I am very grateful for your coming today!"


    Qin Yi laughs and raises their hands.


    "No, no!"


    Bai Li Yan two people quickly said.


    If we say that the former two people have devoted themselves to Qin Yi, they are more in order to make the best of their abilities and make great plans.


    After experiencing the baptism of the existence of terror, bailiyan and Qin Yi are wholeheartedly.


    The reward that the existence said really made him both excited.


    The existence of such terror, the small benefits of random outflow, can let them benefit for life.


    Moreover, Qin Yi has this background, they are also more ambitious, a show can!


    The future is worth looking forward to!


    Bailiyan two people to join Qin Yi, no complaints.


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. His loyalty was extraordinary.


    Bailiyan and his loyalty can be read from their expressions.


    Although Qin Yi does not understand what happened, so that their loyalty to him suddenly increased to full value.


    But Bai Li Yan''s loyalty is no worse than Bai Ya!


    What''s more, they also brought 3000 armored troops.


    This undoubtedly filled the embarrassing situation that Qin Yi had no soldiers to use.


    Because Qin Yi was demoted to Yuanjiang City, the big prince would not be kind enough to provide Qin Yi with military protection.


    On that day, when Qin Yi came to the Yuan river city, there was even a servant and a coachman driving a car. It was extremely miserable.


    Otherwise, the city Lord''s house will not be reduced to this level.


    When the big leader of the black wind robber bullied the door, only a group of domestic servants stood up to guard the city Lord''s house.


    However, the servants of the city Lord''s house were all servants brought from Liu Yiyi''s marriage to Qin Yi.


    The three thousand armored troops brought by Bai Li Yan and the two men were a timely rain for Qin Yi.


    Bailiyan and others put into effect, also let the surrounding people, for Qin Yi feel happy, have a smile.


    What Qin Yi did before, has completely won their hearts!


    Qin Yi is the only emperor in the world!


    This is the god they should believe in!


    Even, everyone felt that bailiyan and others should take refuge in it!


    Your highness is a God. All enemies are subject to it!


    "Congratulations to your highness, two generals and three thousand armored troops


    The men of Yuanjiang City all knelt down on the ground, shouting for Qin Yi!


    "Congratulations to your highness, two generals and three thousand armored troops


    Even the three thousand armored soldiers fell on their knees and cried out.


    Tens of thousands of people knelt down on the ground, shouting for Qin Yi.


    The sound of the sky, such as thunder!


    On this day, the people in Yuanjiang City all heard the sound of a regular roar!


    This is the men of Yuanjiang City who declared to the world that their Lord, his Highness the ninth prince, is a wise king!


    Under the leadership of his Highness the ninth prince, Yuanjiang City will be prosperous and prosperous!


    This will be the cornerstone of my future!


    It can be said that now he, in Yuanjiang City, cheers, people from!


    Qin Yi looks at the scene with a smile.


    But that''s not enough. It''s just a city.


    In the near future, Buluo Dynasty will also fall into his hands, even the whole TIANYAO continent!


    He wants to realize everything in his dream, and his journey is the heaven and the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Yuanjiang City.


    The rising sun is a joy.


    The people are still working hard to make a living.


    But they had a smile on their faces and a sense of vitality in their hearts.


    Because, the people of Yuanjiang City ushered in a long-awaited Mingzhu.


    What happened in front of the city Lord''s house and inside the city guard''s house.


    After a day and night of fermentation, it is known all over the city.


    Liu Chengshou''s actions over the years have been handed down through the mouth of the men in Yuanjiang City who took part in the incident.


    Dog officer, dog officer of the common people!


    This is the most intuitive impression of the people in Yuanjiang City for Liu Chengshou.


    Now, Liu Cheng''s reputation in Yuanjiang City has fallen sharply, and everyone despises it.


    Accordingly, the reputation of nine Prince Qin Yi is rising!


    Kill mountain bandits and avenge the common people!


    Dog killing officer, for the common people hate!


    Scattered Wanjin, support the poor people in Yuanjiang City!


    This pile of deeds, so that Qin Yi''s reputation, in the Yuan river city has reached the peak, can be said to be at the height of the sun!


    Many men in Yuanjiang City spared no effort to publicize Qin Yi.


    Describe Qin Yi as the only immortal in the sky and none on the earth!


    Qin Yi, the ninth Prince''s Royal Highness, is the legitimate immortal who came to the world to save the people of Yuanjiang City!


    Even, some people buy a fairy card at home.


    On it, the book has the name of Qin Yi, the real immortal of Yuanjiang!


    With the passage of time, Qin Yi''s reputation will continue to rise in Yuanjiang City!


    All the discerning people in Yuanjiang City knew that Qin Yi''s reputation in Yuanjiang City could not be shaken.


    If someone dares to slander Qin Yi and the people of Yuanjiang City, they will be drowned.


    In Yuanjiang City, it is not that no one wants to fight against Qin Yi, but they dare not!


    It is said that on that day, two generals and soldiers with Liu Chengshou''s 3000 armored troops joined Qin Yi.


    In other words, under Qin Yi, there are three thousand armored troops now!


    Fame is unshakable, and there are 3000 armored troops as the inside story!


    Qin Yi''s general situation in Yuanjiang City has become!


    Even if the leaders of many forces in Yuanjiang City wanted to deal with Qin Yi, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Even if the leaders of Yuanjiang City did not see the aura storm that day, they did not dare to act.


    In other words, there is no strength and no courage to stir up Qin Yi''s tiger beard!


    Moreover, the recent philanthropy of the city Lord''s office continues.


    At this time, in front of the city Lord''s house, there were countless people in Yuanjiang City who received food in front of the city Lord''s house.


    These are the people who had been destroyed because of Liu Chengshou.


    The ninth Prince''s Royal Highness obtained treasures from the city''s garrison house, but none of them were used by the people.


    On that day, the ninth Prince''s Royal Highness handed over these treasures to his officers and soldiers in front of countless people, and instructed them to place the homeless people.


    Yesterday, Qin Yi''s advice came true without any discount.


    This action caused a great sensation among the people in Yuanjiang City.


    Numerous people praise Qin Yi highly. No matter who he is, they dare not deal with Qin Yi.


    Even, the virtuous name of Qin Yi has spread to other cities in Mijiang county!


    The name of Qin Yi began to spread throughout Mijiang county.


    Now Yuanjiang City, more and more prosperous, full of joy on everyone''s face.


    Now Yuanjiang City, no longer like Qin Yilai, so gloomy, but vigorous!


    Today''s Yuanjiang City is no longer a poor border town!


    There is hope for everything!


    All this is because of the arrival of Qin Yi.


    What the people want, his highness Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Study.


    Qin Yizheng is listening to Bai Ya''s report, the situation in the past two days.


    "Young master, we have spent most of the funds obtained by the Chengshou government these days.


    However, the corresponding is that most of the homeless people persecuted by Liu Chengshou have been resettled. "


    Bai Ya is still cold face, expressionless to Qin Yi reported what he knew.


    However, although Bai Zai has no expression on her face, her heart is full of doubts.


    He did not understand what Qin Yi was doing.


    After all the money has been dissipated, nothing has been gained in the end.


    However, these are not things he should consider.


    What he needs to consider is how to finish what Qin Yi ordered.


    "Well, it''s good. You can go down and urge them to make sure that everyone is properly placed."


    Qin Yi slightly closed his head and told Bai Ya.


    "Yes, young master."


    White Ya should a, immediately, body shape a shake, disappear in place.


    "The system, the system, you do harm to people."


    Bai Zai leaves, Qin Yi''s face suddenly strides down, bitter face says.


    The whole treasure worth 50000 gold ingots is not left by Qin Yihua!


    "Ding! Host, can choose not to complete this task. "


    "Cough!"


    The systematic words immediately let Qin Yi choke and cough.


    This is a broken system. When can I mend my knife!


    If it wasn''t for the huge reward, the ghost would be willing to complete the task.


    It turns out that when Qin Yi found Liu Chengshou''s savings for many years from the chengshoufu, the system also refreshed a task.


    "Task: disperse all the gold: simple level task;


    note: under the oppression of Liu Chengshou, the people in Yuanjiang City have been suffering from hunger and cold for a long time.


    As the master of Yuanjiang City, the host should treat all the people in the water and fire with the name of virtuous.


    reward: Black Armored Cavalry training array. "


    The so-called training array is a treasure from the hands of the system.


    With this treasure, you can train specific arms.


    The black Armored Cavalry training array is one of them.


    According to the system, this black Armored Cavalry is a three-star army!


    Compared with it, the current level of the armored army is two stars higher!


    Even, it has reached the minimum Legion standard that can condense the soul of the army!


    This award really makes Qin Yi''s eyes hot.


    Immediately, Qin Yi took over the task.


    The black Armored Cavalry training array is undoubtedly a treasure to enhance Qin Yi''s power.


    With the black Armored Cavalry training array chart, he can train the armored army into black Armored Cavalry, which makes the armored army''s combat power increase greatly!


    Greatly increased Qin Yi''s strength against the big prince.


    Time is long. In less than half a year, Qin Yuji will be forced by the prince to marry the dandy of the royal family.


    Qin Yi must have the power to kill the king''s capital in this half a year!


    In this way, Qin Yi can save his sister and his mother''s concubine in the fire and water!


    Therefore, even if the cost of completing this task is high, Qin Yi has no regrets.


    What''s more, he gains more than systematic rewards for completing this task.


    After all the gold is gone, come back!


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the so-called money is not as popular as the people.


    He scattered thousands of gold, but gained the hearts of the people in Yuanjiang City!


    With some money, he got the respect of countless people.


    It''s just making money!


    Now, his foundation in Yuanjiang City is as firm as a rock, and others can''t shake it.


    People are like water. Water can carry and capsize a boat.


    With the support of countless people, Yuanjiang City is his most solid rear.


    Qin Yi even heard that the news spread, and even some residents from other cities of Mijiang county came to Yuanjiang City with their families and families!


    These, are Qin Yi clenched ten thousand gold, cannot exchange!


    Now, all this belongs to Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Whether it is for the sake of systematic reward or popular support, Qin Yi has chosen to spend all his money.


    According to the current situation, Qin Yi is making money.


    As for now, it is not the time for Qin Yi to think about these gains and losses.


    Now, it''s more important to summon the retinue.


    A new retinue!


    Henchmen from the unknown world!


    The opportunity of summoning comes from Qin Yi''s systematic task of exterminating the black wind thieves.


    In the chengshoufu, the big leader of Heifeng bandit cooperated with Qin Yi very much.


    But from the beginning to the end, Qin Yi did not promise to leave.


    Qin Yi has no reason to let such villains leave.


    In the end, Qin Yi did not do it, but handed it to the people in Yuanjiang City.


    This undoubtedly makes the fate of the big leader of the black wind robber even more miserable.


    Those people who had been destroyed and their relatives died in the hands of the black wind robbers had already hated the big leader of the black wind robbers.


    Have the opportunity, can vent the hatred in the heart, the hand edge enemy, how can the people of Yuanjiang City endure!


    In the end, the big leader of Heifeng bandit was killed alive by countless angry people in Yuanjiang City!


    Thinking of that day, the anger of the people in Yuanjiang City, Qin Yi can not help but feel shocked.


    Oppressed at the bottom of the people, the accumulated anger, suddenly burst out, can be described as earth shaking.


    However, this move made the people''s gratitude to Qin Yi even higher.


    Because it was Qin Yi who helped them fulfill their wish.


    This undoubtedly let Qin Yi brush a wave of prestige again!


    ��������


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi shakes his head and abandons the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, Rao was very nervous with his nature.


    Every opportunity to summon is precious for Qin Yi, which is related to the growth rate of his power.


    If, be able to summon a strong man comparable to Baiya, he will make a lot of money.


    With two inborn four martial arts as their subordinates, in terms of masters, they are not inferior to the master details that the prince can mobilize.


    At that time, he will have the courage to face the big prince!


    It depends on this call.


    "System, use the call opportunity!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound, followed by a strong suction.


    This attraction is getting stronger and stronger, and instantly draws Qin Yi''s consciousness into a dark space.


    In this dark space, there is only a huge disc which is high enough for one person!


    There are mysterious and mysterious patterns carved around the disc, revealing a strange aesthetic feeling.


    The whole body of the disc is white, crystal clear, emitting a light light, which is really eye-catching.


    The disc is divided into seven areas, each with one to seven, and nothing else.


    Qin Yi looks at the scene in front of her in surprise. The turntable should be the system prop used by the lottery.


    However, there are only a few numbers written on it, which is totally different from the lottery method expected by Qin Yi.


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to think more, the disc slowly began to rotate.


    With the passage of time, the speed of the disk is faster and faster.


    At first, with Qin Yi''s eyesight, he could still see the numbers on the disc. Soon, the numbers on the disc were blurred.


    Even, Qin Yi more staring at the disc, the more dizzy his head, the more dazzling the light on the disc.


    As a result, Qin Yi had to move his eyes away from the disc.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s chance to summon characters. Now it''s linked to the world... "


    soon, the mechanical prompt of the system came and fell in Qin Yier like the sound of nature.


    Qin Yi looked up at the disk, and the pointer on the disk stopped steadily on the area with six.


    "Ding! Link to the real Qi version of the Qin and Han world, do you want to extract? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "The world of Qin and Han Dynasties"


    Qin Yi looks happy and excited.


    In the world of Qin and Han Dynasties, this is a world in which fairies are dependent. Qi practitioners and martial arts coexist!


    In this world, Qin Yi can summon many retinues.


    Kill God in vain!


    Tiger General Wang Jian!


    Han Xin, the best Chinese scholar!


    Wisdom wins over Zhang Liang!


    This is a familiar invincible general or counselor, all belong to this world.


    Summon one at will, you can let Qin Yi''s power soar!


    Qin Yi looks excited. He is looking forward to what kind of retinue he can recruit this time!


    "Hum!"


    A wave, the disc on the complex lines, slightly lit up, emitting a dazzling light.


    The half disk with six characters is gradually enlarged and occupies the whole disc in an instant.


    Shuer, a blood red light, came from the dark space.


    The red beam falls on the disc and infects it with blood red!


    As the red light dissipates, the disk seems to become a space passage covered with a red film!


    Blood red lightning, flickering and jumping on it, leads to the unknown depth!


    "Attack thousands of miles, defeat the Huns!


    Fenglang juxu, howling in the sky!


    Silver robe battle armour, champion Hou


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a sergeant''s roar, coming out from the channel, shaking people''s hearts!


    "Champion Hou?"


    At this moment, Qin Yi can''t hold on any more. Her face is excited and her fists are clenched.


    Even, Qin Yi kept looking into the blood red channel.


    If, this time the conscription to the retinue, really is him, then Qin Yi this call, that is to earn.


    What''s more, it''s full of money!


    "Crash!"


    A strong arm, through the blood film.


    Then, a figure, slowly stepped out of the blood channel.


    This man is not tall, only seven feet tall, but exudes a feeling of sky on top of his head, stepping on the earth and supporting the boundless.


    He was wearing a red tassel helmet, a white robe with silver armour, gold armour on his shoulders, and military boots on his feet.


    "Champion Hou, Huo Qubing!"


    Qin Yi''s happiness comes to her heart, and she is surprised.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to a famous general of the Han family, Huo Qubing


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring out.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really Huo Qubing!"


    Qin Yi some crazy smile way, he did not think he actually summoned to Huo Qubing!


    This is a brave general of the whole army, whose achievements will be sung forever!


    Huo Qubing fought all his life and won a hundred battles. He killed the Huns!


    Under his leadership, the Han Army rushed thousands of miles to break the Xiongnu royal court and destroy the Xiongnu ancestral court!


    In front of him, Xiongnu came to a far end!


    More importantly, Huo Qubing was good at cavalry.


    Thousands of miles to attack the Huns is the best proof!


    Just in time, Qin Yi had already obtained the training array of black Armored Cavalry.


    Black armour cavalry, with the champion Hou, the two are in one, Qin Yi expects what kind of spark they can collide!


    At least, Qin Yigan is sure that the black Armored Cavalry will be in Huo Qubing''s hands, blooming a more dazzling light.


    This is the strength of champion Hou!


    "Minister Huo Qubing, at your Majesty''s call, waiting for your Majesty''s dispatch!"


    After Huo Qubing left the blood channel, he strode to Qin Yi and knelt on one knee.


    "I will use my talent to open up territory for your majesty!


    With the blood of my ministers, I will fight for your majesty


    Huo Qubing stroked his shoulder with one hand, lowered his head and solemnly swore to Qin Yi.


    The voice is sonorous and loud, representing Huo Qubing''s loyalty!


    This is Qin Yi, the second servant from the system!


    Champion Hou, Huo Qubing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Hahaha, you don''t have to be sick.


    You are my champion. You don''t have to be too strict with these etiquette. "


    Qin Yilang''s voice a smile, reach forward to Huo Qubing, help up.


    "Your Majesty, etiquette must not be abolished!"


    Retort, a solemn look.


    Qin Yi smiles and doesn''t care much.


    A little courtesy was not necessary for him and his retinue.


    Natural full value loyalty, do not need these complicated etiquette, to prove.


    However, since Huo Qubing has a heart, it is not good for him to oppose.


    Then, Qin Yi opens the property panel to view Huo Qubing''s character attributes.


    "Character: Huo Qubing;


    identity: Hou, champion of the heavenly army of the Han Dynasty; General of the Dragon army;


    realm: congenital seven;


    weapon: champion Wang Hou sword, ghost Ming bow;


    martial arts: Green Dragon breaking sky skill;


    talent: AA."


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi is shocked to see Huo Qubing''s attribute panel, and nothing else comes out of his expectation.


    Double A-A talent, not weaker than Bai Ya''s talent.


    However, Huo Yi was shocked by his illness.


    Congenital seven!


    This kind of cultivation belongs to the late congenital period!


    In this era of scarcity of masters and lack of trace, such accomplishments have already belonged to the first-class masters!


    At least, Qin Yi had been in Wangdu for a full-term time, and heard that the name of a master was no more than congenital nine.


    Moreover, looking at Huo Qubing''s face, he is less than double ten, but he has such accomplishments. He deserves the name of young Tianjiao!


    Qin Yi''s face is red. This time, his goal has been completely achieved, even exceeded too much!


    Before that, his goal was to summon an inborn four fold retinue.


    However, the system gave him a big surprise!


    Huo Qubing not only achieved congenital quadruple, but also achieved congenital seven!


    Moreover, Huo Qubing is an ever victorious general!


    High cultivation, strong leading ability!


    This call, it can be said that Qin Yi took a big advantage!


    A champion Hou, enough to match a million troops!


    Huo Qubing''s appearance has filled the blank of Qin Yi''s master shortage.


    If you are born with seven martial arts, maybe it''s nothing to look at the whole sky.


    But in the Buluo Dynasty, that was the overlord.


    Huo Qubing alone, let Qin Yi have the courage to face the big prince!


    At least, in Wangdu for such a long time, I have never heard that the big prince has recruited martial artists with seven or more inborn weights.


    In other words, Qin Yi''s subordinates have completely crushed the big prince in terms of masters!


    The only worry left was the army the prince could mobilize.


    The great prince, as the crown prince of the dynasty, should obey his orders.


    Even if the executive power can not be fully realized.


    But this advantage, for Qin Yi, is still a huge pressure.


    Thousands of troops surrounded and killed the top experts.


    This kind of thing did not happen in the Tang Dynasty.


    It can be said that if the big prince sent a large army to kill Qin Yi, Qin Yi would not survive.


    Therefore, Qin Yi''s situation is still in danger.


    However, Qin Yi is not a force of resistance.


    "Three thousand black Armored Cavalry, combined with the command of the champion Marquis, is enough to break out dozens of times the combat power!"


    Qin Yi looked at his eyes with a smile. Huo Qubing looked at him with a look of solemnity and thought in his heart.


    The three-star army, together with the champion Hou.


    If the prince dares to send troops to kill him, he will give him a big surprise!


    Huo Qubing is willing to announce his arrival with a great victory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and calmed her excitement.


    "Get sick. Go. I''ll get you out of here."


    Qin Yi steps forward, one hand on Huo Qubing''s shoulder.


    This dark space is the calling space of the system.


    The summoned retinue, Qin Yi contact with it, can bring it out of this space.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Huo Qubing said respectfully.


    "Exit calling space!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi silently recited a sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    That familiar attraction, again emerged, in a flash, they will swallow the two.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi are in a trance. After returning to their senses, they have already appeared in Qin Yi''s study.


    "Hiss, it hurts so much every time!"


    Back in the study, Qin Yi rubbed her eyebrows and mumbled.


    According to the system, every time Qin Yi brings his retinue out or into the system space, it will consume his spiritual strength.


    As for the mental strength consumed, it depends on the strength of the retinue.


    Last time, in order to bring Bai Ya out of the system space, Qin Yi was allowed to lie on the bed for two days before getting better.


    This time, Qin Yi was also worried that Huo Qubing could not be brought out of the system space.


    Simply, Qin Yi''s strength is better than the previous one, and has made great progress.


    After breaking through the innate realm, not only the body will be moistened by the aura of heaven and earth.


    In the breakthrough time, Qin Yi''s soul was also nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this time can be so easy to Huo Qubing out of the system space.


    "Your Majesty, how do you feel? Do you need to summon the grand physician for you?"


    See Qin Yi is not very comfortable, Huo Qubing asks in a hurry.


    "No problem. Just wait for me to slow down."


    Qin Yi waved her hand, indicating that Huo Qubing didn''t care.


    However, Qin Yi looked at Huo Qubing''s expression, and saw that he looked as usual. Then he nodded slightly.


    Also like Bai Ya''s indifference to this world, Huo Qubing has no resistance to coming to the other world.


    Even Huo Qubing and Bai Ya are familiar with the customs and culture of TIANYAO.


    Once upon a time, Qin Yi asked Bai Ya about this.


    Bai Ya''s answer is: "the young master told me the information about the world when he created us."


    It can be said that in the hearts of Bai Ya and others, Qin Yi is the God who created them!


    This makes Qin Yi can''t help but sigh again that the system is powerful.


    Tamper with memory, instill new memory!


    However, this is also a matter of course.


    If the system does not tamper with the memory of Huo Qubing and others, their loyalty to Qin Yi cannot reach the full value.


    "By the way, I have not yet ascended the throne to be emperor.


    In front of the outsider, please go to the doctor and call me young master. Please don''t call yourself your servant. "


    Immediately, Qin Yi thought of another problem and turned to Huo Qubing.


    "This Your majesty, this is not polite


    Huo Qubing hesitated for a while and hesitated.


    Also like Bai Ya''s hesitation, Huo Qubing disagreed with Qin Yi''s proposal at first.


    "Get sick, it''s an order!"


    However, Qin Yi, who has already had experience, said in a deep voice with a deep look.


    "Yes, my lord Young master


    Huo Qubing had no choice but to respond.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right."


    Seeing Huo Qubing, Qin Yi just laughed.


    "Bai Zai, you go to call Bai Li Yan and two people."


    Immediately, Qin Yilang''s voice said to Bai Ya outside the door.


    "Yes, young master."


    White Ya outside the door responded.


    Since then, Bai Ya paid more attention to Qin Yi''s safety.


    Even, he directly took over the affairs of protecting Qin Yi, which was not false to others.


    Qin Yi tried to persuade him several times, but it didn''t work. He had to go with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Step on it! Step on it! Step on it!


    Soon, there was another step outside the door.


    Creak!


    Three figures, push the door into the study, is Bai Ya, Bai Li Yan, Mo Meng three people.


    "Young master!"


    The three bowed to Qin Yi.


    "Young master, is this?"


    Lift the eye of three people, immediately noticed that stands beside Qin Yi Huo Qubing.


    Three people are surprised, three people are even more nervous in an instant!


    Among them, Bai Zai is very nervous.


    Judging from the state of this person, it is estimated that he has been in this room for a long time.


    No matter just now, or now, Baiya can''t feel the existence of this person.


    Breath, sense of being, are suppressed to the extreme by the other side!


    If it is not for the naked eye to see, white three people do not even believe that there is a person standing here!


    The only explanation is that this person''s strength is far more than the three of them!


    Now, such a master stands beside Qin Yi.


    So close, how can they not worry about Qin Yi''s safety.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is a general recently recruited by my king!


    Huo Qubing, general Huo! "


    Qin Yi seems to be unaware of this, laughing and introducing Huo Qubing to the three people.


    "To get sick, these three people are my powerful generals, Bai Ya, Bai Li Yan, Mo Meng!"


    Qin Yi turns to Huo Qubing and introduces Bai Ya three people one by one.


    "See general Huo!"


    Smell speech, Bai Zai three people look a joy, hurriedly toward Huo Qubing a fist.


    It turns out that this is the general newly recruited by the young master.


    The three men, who understood it, breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they were not the enemy.


    To tell the truth, with the strength of Bai Ya''s three people, facing the unfathomable Huo Qubing, they have no confidence to win.


    If Huo Qubing is the enemy, then the three are ready to exchange their lives for Qin Yi''s.


    Simply, Huo Qubing is a subordinate of Qin Yi, which avoids a fight.


    "Huo Qubing, I''ve met three of you!"


    Huo Qubing also clasped his fist and responded.


    At the same time, Huo Qubing nodded slightly and recognized three people.


    The three men around your majesty are not inferior in strength.


    In particular, the strength of that white Zai, let Huo Qubing feel shocked!


    Huo Qubing can clearly perceive that Baiya is in a state of weakness, and there is a kind of terrorist force hidden in his body, which is even more powerful than he!


    As for, bailiyan two people, are not weak, talent is not weak.


    Your majesty has this information, and with his help, great things can be expected!


    "You four know each other.


    Next, go to the doctor, Bai Li and Mo Meng. There is something you need to do for the three of you. "


    Qin Yi suddenly face a Su, deep voice said.


    "Please make it clear, young master!"


    Huo Qubing three people immediately Gong voice should way.


    "I have three thousand armored troops under my command, who are excellent teachers.


    But this is not enough. According to the laws and decrees of the dynasty, the city Lord can recruit 6000 soldiers to serve as the city guard. "


    Qin Yi knocked on the table and said to the three.


    There are no particularly tough rules for the guards of every city.


    As long as the number of people is not more than 6000 and the city Lord can afford to support himself, he will let every city Lord recruit him.


    First of all, these city guards can protect the safety of a city!


    Secondly, these city guards are also the army reserves of the dynasty.


    If there is a large-scale war, they can be transferred.


    This is also to borrow the hands of the City owners and city guards to train troops for the Dynasty and share the military expenses of the dynasty.


    However, the general city guards and City owners will not choose to support too many city guards.


    Before that, only 3000 armored troops were supported by Yuanjiang City guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Because the more soldiers we support, the higher the military expenditure.


    With the strength of a city, it is simply unable to support too much military expenditure.


    Even if it is Yuanjiang City guard, can support 3000 armored troops, but also because it is greedy!


    Greedy to get angry!


    This enabled him to have such a huge family business to support the military supplies of the 3000 armored army.


    Like other cities, it is good to have 1000 or 2000 soldiers.


    But Qin Yi is different. Although Yuanjiang City is big, he will not stay for a long time.


    Half a year, only half a year left, Qin Yuji will be forced by the big prince to marry the Royal dandy!


    Qin Yi must catch up before that, try every means to enhance strength!


    In this way, Qin Yi can have the strength to return to the capital and rescue Qin Yuji and his mother''s concubine.


    If the three thousand armored troops were not enough, he recruited the four thousand!


    Four thousand armored troops were not enough, so he recruited five thousand armored troops!


    Until no one can recruit!


    "In terms of military expenditure, you three don''t have to worry. I have replaced the real estate of chengshoufu.


    This is enough to support the expenditure of 8000 sergeants. "


    Qin Yi said confidently that he did not regard money as money.


    Liu Chengshou''s real estate and luxurious Chengshou Fu were all sold by Qin Yi in batches.


    In total, Qin Yi won more than ten thousand gold ingots!


    Now Qin Yi has the strength to release such heroic words!


    "Yes, young master!" The three agreed.


    "In this case, the main thing is to get rid of the disease, supplemented by Bai Li and Mo Meng."


    Qin Yi thought about it and added another sentence.


    This sentence, no doubt is to determine the position of Huo Qubing as the dominant position of the three.


    "Yes, young master."


    However, Huo Qubing has no opinion on this.


    Huo Qubing does not say, bailiyan two people are no opinion.


    Huo Qubing''s unfathomable strength is enough to make Bai Li Yan two people respect Huo Qubing.


    What''s more, he is the same age as Huo Qubing and even younger.


    So arrogant, let two people how not convinced.


    "In that case, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Qin Yi takes out a scroll like object from his arms.


    The material of this scroll is neither gold nor silk. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    The whole body presents bright gold, light silver mysterious lines, engraved around the scroll.


    This is a systematic black Armored Cavalry training array!


    "It''s a military parade!"


    Bai Liyan looked at the black Armored Cavalry training array in Qin Yi''s hands. Her pupil shrank and she exclaimed.


    "Oh? Baili, do you know this thing? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, some surprised asked.


    He didn''t expect bailiyan to know his training array.


    Although, the appellation is different, but look at its expression, should be clear about the role of training array.


    "The battle performance chart is a treasure deduced by the great strategists with the skills of the array and the strategy of the strategists.


    Holding this can greatly shorten the training time for specific arms.


    This is a treasure that the great dynasties dream of, and it costs a lot of money to reward this kind of treasure.


    It''s said that the most top-level military performance array will be built in a few months


    Bai Li Yan has not yet answered. Mo Meng on one side stares at Qin Yi''s training array in his hands, and says.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a light.


    In this world, there are also treasures similar to his training array.


    However, this battle plan was created by a great master of military strategists. It is also divided into three or six grades.


    From the time of training arms, the black Armored Cavalry training array produced by the system is comparable to the top-notch display array!


    "Young master, what kind of army is this thing


    Mo Meng takes back his gaze at the black Armored Cavalry training array, and stares at Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "It can train the invincible cavalry named black armor cavalry!


    In a few months, it will be an army! "


    Qin Yi is feeling Bai Li Yan two people, burning eyes, indifferent smile, some arrogant said.


    "Hiss! In a few months it will be an army! "


    Bailiyan and others all take a breath of air-conditioning and stare at the array in Qin Yi''s hands.


    In a few months!


    This shows that this array is the top-notch military performance array!


    Take the nature of heaven and earth, pregnant in a map!


    Priceless!


    Bai Li Yan, Mo Meng two people, look at each other, see each other''s ideas.


    No matter what kind of display array, it is a valuable treasure.


    Moreover, this kind of treasure, which is rare in the world, is extremely precious, let alone one of the top.


    It is not too much to call it priceless!


    With Qin Yikou''s black Armored Cavalry''s display array, the fighting power of the armored army will undoubtedly soar!


    This will be a qualitative leap!


    Even, this qualitative leap, of course, will not take long, within a few months, to form a combat force!


    Bai Liyan thought that it was not easy for Qin Yi to have a military performance map.


    But who ever thought, they still looked down upon Qin Yi''s military performance array.


    A top military performance chart is even worth a small dynasty!


    In other words, Qin Yi''s military performance array has already been of value to the whole dynasty!


    Such treasures, appearing in Qin Yi''s hands, further deepened Bai Li Yan''s thoughts.


    There is a big background behind Qin Yi!


    However, they did not understand that Qin Yi had such a background and was demoted here.


    Although they don''t understand it, it does not hinder them to deepen their determination to follow Qin Yi.


    "Not bad!"


    Huo Qubing takes over Qin Yi''s array, and his mouth is full of smiles.


    For Huo Qubing, a war addict, the most painful thing is that he has no soldiers.


    Of course, for him, it is a pity that there are no strong soldiers under him.


    At this time, Qin Yi sent him such a strong soldier, how not to make him happy.


    "I will live up to my majesty Young master, hope!


    Train an invincible cavalry for the young master and open up the territory for him


    Huo Qubing knelt down on one knee. When excited, he almost blurted out the word "Your Majesty.".


    "Then I will wait for your good news."


    Simply, Qin Yi doesn''t care much about this, and she smiles indifferently.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Liu is looking for you and is waiting in the hall."


    In Qin Yi and Huo Qubing''s advice, the servant''s knock on the door rang out.


    "Master Liu?"


    Qin Yi is stunned and quickly reacts.


    "I see. You go down first."


    Qin Yi said in a loud voice to the servant outside the door.


    With that, Qin Yi has already stood up.


    "Young master, we will leave first!"


    They said goodbye at the right time.


    "Go, I look forward to the appearance of my black Armored Cavalry!"


    Qin Yi no longer wanted to stay and closed her head slightly.


    "My subordinate, I will live up to my trust."


    Huo Qubing''s three men answered the promise in a deep voice.


    Immediately, Huo Qubing three people left the study.


    Huo Qubing, led by bailiyan, went to the place where the 3000 armored troops stationed outside the city.


    Huo Qubing''s idea is very simple, as soon as possible for Qin Yi to train black Armored Cavalry.


    Time does not wait for time. If we train black Armored Cavalry one day earlier, Qin Yi will be able to kill Wang Du one day earlier!


    As a minister of Qin Yi, he must share his worries for you!


    As for Qin Yi, after Huo Qubing''s three people left, they also brought Bai Ya to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    In the hall.


    The hall of the city Lord''s mansion is not luxurious, which is related to the suppression of the city lords by Liu Chengshou.


    Now, although Qin Yi has already killed Liu Chengshou.


    However, Qin Yi did not make any changes to the furnishings of the Lord''s mansion.


    For Qin Yi, he doesn''t care much about these external things. He cares more about his own strength.


    At this time, there is an old man waiting for Qin Yi in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    This old man, with crane hair and childlike appearance, is hale and hearty. Sitting here, he has a sense of not being angry and self-confident.


    "Master Liu''s coming, Qin Yi has lost his welcome!"


    Qin Yi, who just stepped into the hall, recognized the old man.


    However, Mr. Liu''s costume surprised Qin Yi.


    A black official robe, embroidered with red cloud patterns on the collar, extends to the back of the ear, and the dark blue ribbon around the waist tightens the waist.


    A mountain crown, this dress, is the old man Liu as a prime minister often dressed!


    Mr. Liu has been at home for several years.


    Today, Liu once again put on his official uniform and came to visit him. Why?


    For a moment, Qin Yi couldn''t figure out what Liu was thinking.


    As an old fox who has been in the officialdom for decades, he never looks happy.


    Qin Yi can''t see any clue from Liu''s face.


    "Your Highness, I don''t talk to you much.


    This time, I come to say goodbye to you


    Simply, Mr. Liu didn''t talk nonsense. He said his purpose directly.


    "Farewell? Mr. Liu, where are you going


    Qin Yi was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    After all, Mr. Liu was an official, and he was also a senior official of the two dynasties.


    Even if Liu had been an official for many years, his influence on the court did not decline completely.


    Liu''s every move, involving many people''s heart, Qin Yi is no exception.


    What''s more, Qin Yi had an agreement with Mr. Liu, and now Qin Yi is the son-in-law of Mr. Liu.


    It is necessary for Qin Yi to inquire about both public and private affairs.


    "I''m just going back to see my old friends."


    Liu chuckles and explains to Qin Yi.


    "Back to Wangdu?"


    Qin Yi is shocked. He knows how much strength Liu used to get rid of the muddy waters of the capital.


    In the memory of the predecessor Qin Yi, it is precisely because of the former Qin Yi that he helped Liu Laozi.


    He helped Liu to get away from the capital, which was the only way to get on with him.


    However, at the moment, Mr. Liu wants to return to the Wangdu and go back to the muddy waters. How can Qin Yi not be surprised.


    Today''s capital is more chaotic than it was a few years ago.


    The contention for the throne of the king has already made the undercurrent surge in the capital!


    At this time, Mr. Liu chose to step into the capital of the king. If he was careless, he would be in danger of overturning!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t have a few years to live on this old bone. Your highness, Prince nine, doesn''t have to worry about me!"


    Mr. Liu''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and he can see through Qin Yi''s idea at a glance. He can''t help laughing.


    "If I go to Wangdu, I will hold down the big prince and others for the ninth prince.


    Less half a year, more than a year, big prince and others can not spare, to your highness.


    Your highness, we can take this opportunity to develop our forces! "


    With a smile on his face, Liu took a deep look at Qin Yi.


    "Master Liu, this


    Qin Yi was startled and made a sound.


    It turned out that Mr. Liu suddenly stepped into Wangdu to help him drag down the prince and others.


    This is totally beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    He and Liu Laozi, more is the friendship of interests.


    This is not in his interest at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Your Highness, you have killed Liu Chengshou in recent days and won the hearts of the people.


    This is certainly good, but it also attracted more attention from the big prince and others, and put himself in a more dangerous situation. "


    Liu Laozi pointed out the dilemma of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi is silent. As Mr. Liu said, Qin Yi''s situation is not so good.


    On that day, Qin Yi killed Liu Chengshou, which seemed to be powerful, but in fact, he had exposed himself.


    It not only exposes the cultivation of one''s own innate realm, but also exposes the fact that it breaks through the innate state and triggers the aura storm.


    Only these two kinds, will certainly increase the prince''s killing heart to Qin Yi!


    Even the three princes and five princes, who are confronted with the great prince in the king''s life, can''t say they can''t help it!


    After all, Qin Yi, who triggered the aura storm, is likely to enter the realm of the true yuan master!


    A Royal Highness with royal blood in his body, plus such talent.


    If this news, spread to the Wangdu, for the big prince and others, fight for the throne of the king, fear of rebirth waves!


    In the final analysis, if you don''t fall into a dynasty or even shine on the mainland, the martial arts are respected!


    As long as Qin Yi has such talent, many people can choose to support him to ascend the throne.


    No matter what consideration, the big prince and others will no longer tolerate the existence of Qin Yi.


    As long as the big prince who is in the capital of the king and other people know this news, the killing moves must be even!


    For them, killing Qin Yi is undoubtedly the most correct choice!


    "If I go to Wangdu, I will surely be able to serve as his highness, involving the big prince and others.


    I think I can have this weight in my old age! "


    Liu said to Qin Yi with a smile.


    For Liu''s words, Qin Yi has no doubt.


    It must be a storm to appear in Wangdu as master Liu.


    Big prince and other people''s attention, more will be put on Liu Laozi''s body.


    After all, it''s true that Qin Yi can trigger the aura storm, but that''s all.


    For a while, Qin Yi couldn''t grow up to be a master.


    The birth of a strong master, even if Qin Yi is gifted, also needs a long time.


    During this period of time, Qin Yi could not pose a threat to them at all.


    As for Liu, he is different.


    He won over Mr. Liu, no doubt he won over the court, and countless officials who have received his kindness.


    For the big prince and others, which is more important, at a glance.


    At that time, most of the pressure on Qin Yi will be shared by Mr. Liu.


    "Master Liu, what do you need Qin Yi to pay? Please tell me directly!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were deep and silent. After a long time, he began to speak.


    The friendship between Qin Yi and Liu is not deep.


    Even with Liu Yiyi as a link, they both know that the relationship is not strong.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has reason to believe that master Liu must have something in him.


    However, since Liu is willing to take risks for him.


    Then, as long as Liu''s request is not too much, he will accept it.


    "Ha ha ha, your highness, don''t think much about it. I don''t mean anything else."


    Mr. Liu chuckled and shook his head happily.


    "If Mr. Liu needs Qin Yi to do something, it''s OK to say so."


    Qin Yi is stunned. He obviously doesn''t think Liu is telling the truth.


    "No, no, no, I really don''t mean anything else.


    If the nine princes are willing to remember our original agreement, they will become the king one day and make the little girl a concubine


    Hearing this, Mr. Liu chuckled and touched his beard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Master Liu?"


    Qin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu would say so.


    This is the agreement between Liu Laozi and him. If he is not the king in the future, he will make Liu Yiyi his imperial concubine!


    Qin Yi doesn''t even need to pay anything. He just needs to answer this request, and master Liu will support him.


    On this point, Qin Yi really can''t understand why Master Liu is so confident that he can rise to the position of king.


    If Mr. Liu chooses the big prince, he can be forgiven.


    In the present Dynasty, more than half of the officials support the Grand Prince with their chariots.


    No matter who he is, he will think that it is a matter of no doubt that the great prince will not rise to the throne.


    However, Master Liu firmly believed that Qin Yi could win the throne from the prince.


    If he didn''t believe in the power of the system, Qin Yi would even suspect that Liu knew he had the system.


    "Your Highness, anyway, I am your father-in-law.


    The father-in-law should help his son-in-law! "


    In the face of Qin Yi''s hesitation, Mr. Liu said that he took the word father-in-law very seriously.


    "It''s a boy!"


    Qin Yi''s expression was stagnant, deeply looked at the old man Liu. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said.


    As Mr. Liu said, no matter what, Qin Yi and Mr. Liu are both Weng son-in-law.


    Since Liu Yiyi was married to Qin Yi''s concubine, their relationship has been closer.


    The relationship between the two people is no longer a simple relationship of interest exchanges, which has been mixed with the flavor of kinship.


    This Weng son-in-law relationship, in some ways, makes Qin Yi and Liu Laozi connected as a whole.


    If Qin Yi still discusses things with interests, it is no doubt inappropriate.


    "Your Highness, it''s best to understand."


    Seeing Qin Yi wake up, Mr. Liu touched his beard with a smile.


    "In that case, it''s almost time for me to leave for Wangdu."


    With that, Mr. Liu stood up.


    "Master Liu, you don''t wait for Yiyi and say goodbye to Yiyi."


    Qin Yi quickly got up and politely asked to stay.


    "No, it''s not life and death. Please tell your highness."


    Mr. Liu shook his head and refused.


    "But


    Qin Yi wants to say something more, but is interrupted by Master Liu.


    "Your Highness, let''s say goodbye."


    With that, Mr. Liu bowed down.


    "Well, Master Liu, please." Qin Yi quickly replied.


    Then, Liu stopped staying.


    Master Liu strode out of the city master''s house and set foot on the ready carriage.


    "Your Highness, I''m waiting for you in Wangdu."


    Standing on the carriage, Mr. Liu looked back at Qin Yi and said.


    For Liu Laozi can see through his intention, Qin Yi is not surprised.


    Six months later, Qin Yuji will be forced to marry a dandy.


    Based on Liu''s understanding of Qin Yi, Qin Yi will inevitably stop this happening.


    Liu Laozi would say this, waiting for Qin Yi to arrive in Wangdu.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what it is!"


    Qin Yi''s tone is confident. Within half a year, he will return to Wangdu.


    Not for anything else, just for Qin Yuji and his mother''s concubine!


    The word "family affection" means going through fire and water at all costs!


    "The old man will wait and see!"


    Master Liu laughed and said in a loud voice.


    Soon, Mr. Liu stepped on the carriage.


    The coachman whipped his horse. The carriage moved slowly and began to move towards the distance.


    "Your Highness, please help me take good care of Yiyi!"


    Before leaving, Mr. Liu lifted the curtain and said to Qin Yi with a serious look.


    "Boy, you should live up to your expectations."


    Qin Yi smiles and responds with a loud voice.


    As the carriage moved away, Qin Yi stood still.


    Looking at the far away carriage, he was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    Today, he did not have much communication with Mr. Liu, but he was greatly touched.


    Although Liu tried his best to cover it up, Qin Yi could detect his concern for Liu Yiyi from his words.


    Just, this concern is very deep, let people can''t detect it!


    Blood is thicker than water!


    Family affection can never be replaced. Even if Liu has been in the officialdom for decades, he also attaches great importance to this point.


    Qin Yi understood that Liu''s trip was not only for him, but also for Liu Yiyi.


    Although it was Liu himself who married Liu Yiyi to his concubine.


    But Mr. Liu, unable to sit by and watch his daughter''s happiness, was destroyed by others!To be a father, you should be your daughter. You should be happy all your life and give up everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Do not fall into the king''s city.


    This is a thousand year old city, the capital of the dynasty, simple and prosperous.


    Don''t leave the palace.


    Located in the center of buluowang City, there are huge and solemn palaces.


    Yangxin hall, also known as the prince hall.


    Since the old king Buluo was ill in bed, the decrees of Buluo Dynasty came from this place.


    Today, the one who is in charge of the hall of nourishing the heart is the great prince.


    At this time, the hall of nourishing the heart is full of lights, as bright as day.


    Looking carefully, there are several figures kneeling in the Yangxin hall.


    "Interesting, that''s what you''re sure of?"


    The big prince was yelling at several people in front of him angrily.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates didn''t expect that there was an expert hidden around the nine princes."


    In the face of the big prince''s question, the people kneeling down dare not breathe for a while. One of them gritted his teeth and explained to the prince.


    "No idea?


    Oh, that is your reason, my luxima


    Smell speech, the big prince''s face suddenly a sink, face sink like water!


    Anyone can see how bad the big prince was at this time.


    Send a congenital triple master, to assassinate Qin Yi, in the end, nothing!


    This let big prince, how not angry!


    "Sima, who was not the emperor''s supervisor of heaven, was in charge of the largest Intelligence Department of the dynasty.


    You told me that you didn''t think of it? "


    When the big prince patted the table, Huoran stood up and looked at Lu Sima coldly.


    "The master who followed the ninth prince was just like the one who jumped out of the stone.


    His subordinates tried their best and could not find any information about him


    Lu Sima''s body trembled, and hurriedly kowtowed to the prince, explaining on his mouth.


    "Do your best? Try your best to find out nothing?


    A living man, or a strong man who can kill a hundred flowers, is not a man of no name


    The big prince was very angry and laughed back. He did not pay any attention to Lu Sima''s explanation.


    "Your Highness, your Highness has really done everything.


    Half of the staff of the Department of heaven control were sent out by his subordinates to investigate, but nothing was found! "


    Lu Sima was frightened and tried his best to explain to the prince.


    "Half of them can''t find out why?


    Oh, a bunch of sacks


    The big prince sneered and his dissatisfaction became more and more intense.


    "Your Highness, please give me another month. No, in half a month, your subordinates will be able to find out the identity of this person."


    The big prince''s eyes made Lu Sima''s heart tremble and hurriedly assured the prince.


    If the big prince is dissatisfied, he will be the end of the prison!


    "Half a month?


    Wang Ben, I don''t want to wait for a day


    The big prince''s face was ferocious and said in a voice of hatred.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know it yet. Qin Yi has killed my city guard in Yuanjiang City!


    With his blood, a large number of people''s hearts


    Every word, the big prince''s anger will rise a point.


    "With my people, for the hearts of the people, my dear ninth brother, I can do business!


    In addition, my ninth brother, in front of all the people in Yuanjiang City, stepped into the congenital environment and triggered the aura storm!


    He even attracted 3000 elite soldiers to join him!


    This is Lu Sima. You don''t know what to do, but you are the nine princes of the four heaven cultivation the day after tomorrow


    In the end, the big prince could not restrain his anger and roared toward Sima.


    "Luxima, what do you say I should do?"


    The roar resounded through the whole hall of nourishing the heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Your Highness, spare your life!


    My highness has been doing my best for your highness, and has never been slack! "


    The roar of the big prince made Lu Sima tremble and kowtow for mercy.


    "Excuse me? Do you think it''s possible!


    It''s kind of you to live to this day


    The big prince''s cold words made Lu Sima''s heart fall into the ice cellar.


    "Somebody


    The big prince drank coldly, and two soldiers holding the sword immediately walked into the hall of nourishing the heart.


    "Take Lu Sima down and hand it over to the people of the grand prison Secretary!"


    The big prince waved his hand, indicating that they would take Lu Sima away.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The two soldiers, armed with the enemy, responded to the promise.


    Immediately, two armed soldiers set up luxima on one side and went out.


    "Your Highness, spare your life! Your highness


    Lu Sima cried out bitterly, with no blood on his face.


    He knows better than anyone what the Chief Superintendent is.


    It''s not just that you can''t live, it''s not like death!


    The big prince sneered and turned a deaf ear to Lu Sima''s plea for mercy.


    He doesn''t need useless people. Waste should not exist in his subordinates.


    What''s more, if Lu Sima doesn''t die, how can he make an example!


    "You! Come and tell me what to do next


    The big prince once again looked at the other people kneeling on the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    In the face of the big prince''s question, the lower several people''s heads were lower, and they didn''t dare to answer at will.


    Lu Sima''s shrill screams still reverberate in the hall, and no one wants to be the second one.


    "Is it true that the king''s men are all rubbish?


    You should know that what I can''t tolerate most is rubbish


    The big prince eyebrows a cluster, the tone Sen Han said.


    "Your Highness, the nine princes seem to be beautiful, but they are already standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Once the news that triggered the aura storm came out, your highness is not the only one who wants him to die! "


    Finally, or a skinny old man, carefully said.


    The old man said, while paying attention to the big prince''s look, see the big prince look as usual, this just one breath to say the words finish.


    "Three and five, you mean?"


    The prince''s eyes lit up and he burst out laughing.


    "Your Highness is wise!"


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and flattered the prince.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being the king''s brain. Lord Zhang, this is a wonderful plan!"


    The big prince laughed and became happy.


    The dark clouds that hung over the hearts of the people also dispersed.


    "Your Highness is flattering. With your Highness''s wisdom, such strategies can be easily worked out.


    My highness just says what your highness thinks from the bottom of his heart


    However, the old man did not take credit for himself, instead, he gave all the credit to the big prince.


    "Ha ha ha, the Lord Zhang, tell me what you think and see if it coincides with the king''s idea!"


    The big prince grinned and sat back on the throne. It seemed that he was very helpful to the old man''s flattery.


    "As long as the third prince and the fifth Prince know that the ninth prince can trigger the aura storm.


    We just need a little provocation. They will certainly fight against the ninth prince.


    At that time, even we don''t have to do anything, we can take advantage of it! "


    Smell speech, the old man is first a corner of the mouth, immediately, helpless a smile, will be in the heart of the whole idea.


    "Good! Good! Good!


    This plan is the same as the king''s in mind. It seems that Lord Zhang has won the king''s heart


    Big prince even said three good words, mouth with a smile praise way.


    "Thank you very much for the compliment


    The old man''s heart secretly scolds a shameless, on the surface also has to face smile flattery way.


    "But I don''t want to let Lao Jiu go.


    I will let him die without a burial place! "


    The big prince''s face smile gradually convergence, eyes flash a trace of killing, hate voice said.


    For the sake of a Qin Yi, he lost one of his top assassins!


    In the eyes of the great prince, who can''t bear it!


    What''s more, Qin Yi also killed a city guard who worked for him!


    Although, a city guard for the big prince, nothing.


    However, Qin Yi''s move undoubtedly hit him in the face.


    If the big prince has nothing to show, it will undoubtedly make others look down upon it.


    He was the great prince, the prince of the dynasty.


    If Qin Yi''s face is broken by Qin Yi, without any expression, it''s not a joke for others!


    What''s more, the big prince couldn''t swallow it!


    He wants Qin Yi to live like death!"Lao Jiu, aren''t you able to trigger the Reiki storm?


    Then I will abolish your cultivation and make you suffer from all kinds of torture! "


    The big prince grinned ferociously and showed his ruthlessness.


    "Go down and inform Zhuang Sixian, the governor of Mihe county.


    Tell him what I mean. He knows what he should do!


    Take Lao Jiu out of practice and bring it to me! "


    After thinking for a long time, the prince opened his mouth and said to the people below.


    "Your Highness, I have a word. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    However, the adult had different opinions. He hesitated and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The big prince waved his hand to show his bluntness.


    "I want to come, your highness. I have received the news. Old Prime Minister Liu has already set out for the capital of the king.


    At this juncture, I think your highness is better not to cause more trouble. "


    The adult bowed down a ceremony and earnestly advised.


    "At this time, your Highness''s hand against the nine princes will inevitably cause old Prime Minister Liu''s antipathy, which is not worth the loss.


    Nine princes, give it to three princes and five princes.


    The top priority now is to win over old Prime Minister Liu


    After a pause, Zhang continued.


    "It''s OK. I think the Sheriff of laizhuang will handle this matter well.


    This thing, he will do God knows not!


    Let him bring him with the reason that he does not respect his purpose! "


    The eldest prince pondered a little, and immediately shook his head. The hatred in his eyes was not reduced by half.


    Qin Yi to his humiliation, he must let it use blood, to repay!


    As long as the governor of Zhuang brings Qin Yi, he will treat Lao Jiu well!


    "Yes, your highness."


    Mr. Zhang sighed, helpless.


    The big prince made a decision that no one else could change.


    To say good is to have firm will, to say bad is to be headstrong!


    Mr. Zhang''s persuasion is also out of consideration for the prince.


    Since the big prince didn''t listen, he couldn''t help it.


    However, this adult also feels that he is too worried.


    With the ability of the governor of Mihe County, this matter must be able to be concealed enough.


    In Mihe County, the Zhuang county magistrate is the local emperor.


    It can be said that one hand covers the sky, let it deal with the nine princes, naturally caught.


    What''s more, no matter what, if the nine princes prove that he was framed, it will not help.


    If there is no royal decree or other royal decree, there will be no destruction!


    In this way, as long as the ninth prince does not go to the border for one day, he will not respect his will.


    Big prince also has enough reasons to deal with the nine princes, people can not pick out the reason!


    If you want to come to Liu, you can''t make any sense!


    Since the big prince wants to vent his anger, let him go.


    It''s just the ninth prince. He has no right, no power and no power.


    Even if, it did not know where to find a master.


    In the face of the big prince in hand, also unable to return to heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Qimeng hall.


    This palace, not to say, is the most luxurious palace with no royal decoration.


    But Qimeng palace is the most famous palace in the palace.


    Countless young talents, the Most Haunted Palace, want to step into it, meet the master here.


    The master of this Qimeng hall is the first beauty of the dynasty.


    Qingcheng princess, Qin Yuji.


    As gentle as the appointment, Qingcheng Qingguo, also like the name of the Marquis!


    The face of a prosperous age!


    Anyone who has seen the Qingcheng princess can''t help admiring her graceful posture, just like the face of a fairy.


    At this time, Qimeng palace, but a sad look.


    The arrogant Prince ordered him to change the title of Princess Qingcheng and marry Wang Lei, a dandy of Wang family!


    Half a year later, the wedding will be held as scheduled!


    Qi dream hall, all in the lament princess so beautiful, but reduced to this.


    "Well, the princess is thinking about his brother of nine princes again.


    If it was not for the sake of the worthless nine princes, how could the princess have come to this state? "


    "Hush, silence. The princess can''t tolerate others to speak ill of her brother, or she will have to yell."


    "I don''t know what good the nine princes have. Let the princess defend him to this extent.


    On weekdays, the princess treats people kindly. Only when it comes to the nine princes, it will be like a changed person. "


    "After all, the princess and the ninth prince are brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots, so a good relationship is also necessary.


    But, unfortunately, the princess is going to marry that dandy


    "Yes, that is, the princess married the dandy of the Wang family. It was really It''s really Alas


    "But what can be done.


    Who let others have a good father, the imperial army is second only to the powerful general of the great general.


    Even the great prince must marry him and win him over


    "Poor Princess Qingcheng!"


    ��������


    The full moon rises.


    Soft moonlight, the earth.


    Night, bright moon, is the best time to repose sorrow, but also the best to stir up people''s thoughts.


    In front of the red window, there is a girl leaning against the window, her beautiful eyes staring at the moonlight.


    "Brother, do you have a good time in Yuanjiang City?


    If you are in Wangdu, you will call me a silly girl again.


    But I don''t regret it. Who let them insult you? "


    The girl''s Nan, like missing, like firm, like confused.


    Thousands of soft silk around flowers, only for the king, one person and open!


    "Brother, it''s useless for you to say Yuji.


    In the past, someone sheltered me and my mother''s concubine from the wind and rain.


    Now, it''s my turn to cover the wind and rain for my mother''s concubine, but But... "


    The girl choked, her eyes slightly red, and her crystal tears seemed to be absent.


    "But don''t worry, brother.


    Even if it''s death, I won''t let that bastard succeed


    Gently lifting catkin, wipe dry tears, the girl said firmly.


    This is a girl, the most stubborn side, but also to protect their own innocence of the last means!


    The meaning of these four words for a girl is so important!


    Heavy to even life, also can not compare, can only prove innocence with life!


    "Brother, Yuji has been waiting for you I am waiting for you.


    When you go back to the king and see her again, you will have no regrets in her life!


    Yuji always remembers the last word you told me when you left Wangdu.


    Brother, I will wait for you until the wedding eve, waiting for you to come back, take me and my mother concubine out of the sea of misery


    Girl by the window, overlooking the distance, whispering.


    Apricot eyes in the wisps of hope, sadness, can not help but let people want to help it wipe.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you!"


    I do not know this wisp of sadness, distant he, whether has received?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Yuanjiang City.


    Qin Yizheng was busy in dealing with political affairs.


    Apart from some government affairs concerning the common people, he will handle them personally, and he will ignore all other political affairs.


    He is now fully focused on strengthening his power.


    The army is now the most important support for Qin Yi.


    "How about the recruitment of the new army


    Qin Yi raised her head and moved her stiff neck for a long time.


    "Tell the young master that the notice has been posted for three days.


    Over the past three days, two thousand soldiers have been recruited. "


    Huo Qubing, standing on one side, bowed slightly and answered.


    "Two thousand soldiers?"


    Qin Yilue was surprised, but she couldn''t help wondering.


    "Excuse me, young master. I only recruited two thousand soldiers.


    These two thousand soldiers were selected by their subordinates.


    As for the other men who were called, they were advised to leave


    Huo Qubing reverently looked at Qin Yi and recruited soldiers, which reflected Qin Yi''s prestige in the people of Yuanjiang City incisively and vividly.


    On that day, as soon as the recruitment notice was put up, countless men from Yuanjiang City swarmed in.


    Even, some of them come with their families to check.


    For a time, Yuanjiang City is full of people!


    It can be seen that now, Qin Yi''s prestige among the people in Yuanjiang City is very high.


    These two thousand soldiers were selected by Huo Qubing from countless men in Yuanjiang City.


    "No, no, these two thousand soldiers are just right!


    I have just found 2000 sets of black steel armour from the city guard''s office. The number is just right. "


    Qin Yi shakes his head, he is surprised not Huo Qubing''s person, recruit less.


    On the contrary, he was surprised that Huo Qubing had recruited 2000 soldiers.


    But he knows how high Huo Qubing''s selection criteria are. Seven feet is the minimum standard.


    That is to say, these two thousand soldiers are very tall and powerful. With a little training, they are elite soldiers.


    It''s also true that the soil and water in Yuanjiang City is still good, so many strong men can be found.


    "Since you are ill, you will be handed out.


    He broke up the two thousand soldiers and integrated them into the original three thousand armored army.


    With veterans and recruits, you can train them faster. "


    Qin Yilue a thought, turn head to Huo Qubing command way.


    "Then he will buy a good horse with thousands of gold as the mount of these 5000 soldiers.


    This army is called black Armored Cavalry!


    It''s up to you! "


    Qin Yi looks at Huo Qubing, a positive color, Lang Sheng said.


    This is what Qin Yi entrusted to Huo Qubing.


    The only army under his command will be handed over to Huo Qubing for training!


    "My subordinates will live up to the hope of the young master, and will create a fine army for the young master!


    In March, the black Armored Cavalry will take shape


    Huo Qubing''s "Hua" sound, kneeling on one knee, sound like gold and stone, throwing sound.


    "Ha ha ha, get sick, then I''ll wait for you to build an invincible cavalry for me as soon as possible!" Qin Yi laughs.


    Qin Yi never doubted Huo Qubing''s words.


    Huo Qubing''s ability, together with the black Armored Cavalry training array chart, is enough to make the black Armored Cavalry take shape in March!


    With this 5000 black Armored Cavalry, Qin Yi''s details will become!


    No matter what Qin Yi wanted to do, he had a solid foundation.


    Five thousand black armour cavalry is enough to be worth 50000 ordinary troops, even surpassing them!


    Soldiers are more expensive than soldiers!


    Black Armored Cavalry is also cavalry, and Huo Qubing, who is good at attacking and riding battles, is just like a tiger''s wings!


    Qin Yi believed that the army could win even against the 50000 army!


    At that time, it was the day when Qin Yi returned to the capital.


    Jade concubine, mother concubine, wait for me!


    Soon, soon, I will come to save you!


    Qin yiduan sits on the chair, his eyes are quiet, and he thinks of it in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Changqing mountains.


    This is a branch of Tianbei mountain range.


    It is said to be a branch, but the Changqing mountains are actually very large.


    Adjacent to the Tianbei mountains, there are numerous monsters in the Changqing mountains, attracting countless human warriors to hunt and kill them.


    The so-called monster is that the beast absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, develops according to its instinct, and becomes more ferocious.


    In essence, the monster is still a beast. After it has a strong power, it is even more unscrupulous and a disaster party.


    Human warriors, naturally, have to get rid of these evils.


    In addition, the demon beast is a treasure, and the demon core bred in the body can speed up the cultivation speed of the warrior.


    The fur, claws and bones of demon beasts can be used to refine weapons.


    As a result, countless warriors are more interested in the corpses of monsters, which greatly stimulates their interest in hunting and killing monsters.


    "Is this the Changqing mountains?"


    Qin Yi looked up and saw the lush forest in front of him, quite green.


    Here, it is a beautiful scenery, and there is no crisis in it.


    "Yes, young master."


    Bai Ya, who follows Qin Yi, affirms.


    "Well, let''s go and meet the so-called monster for a while."


    With these words, Qin Yi has already stridden toward the depth of the Changqing mountains, and Baiya follows.


    A group of two people, brocade and gorgeous clothes, in a group of dusty warriors, it is very eye-catching.


    It''s not like a warrior who comes to fight with monsters, but like a noble who comes to play.


    Every time they passed by, some martial artists pointed out to them.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care much about it. Those martial artists who are not the realm of the day after tomorrow can''t affect him.


    His trip to Changqing mountains has several purposes.


    First, gain killing experience and improve cultivation.


    The system once said that killing elite life can gain killing experience.


    Qin Yi conjectures that not only the inborn warrior is an elite life, but also the inborn monster is an elite life.


    This means that Qin Yi can also gain experience in killing natural monsters.


    This is one of the purposes of Qin Yi.


    Secondly, Qin Yi came to train himself.


    Qin Yi has already broken through the innate realm, and his combat power has been greatly increased.


    This requires more fighting to let Qin Yi control the surge of power.


    This is the second purpose of Qin Yi.


    Near Yuanjiang City, you can''t find so many inborn monsters that Qin Yi can kill.


    In the Changqing mountains, there are countless groups of monsters and all kinds of monsters.


    In this Changqing mountain range, there is no doubt that the chance of finding the inborn monster is much greater.


    Here, Qin Yi''s accomplishments can be improved rapidly.


    You can also harvest killing points. Why not?


    In the same way, there are countless natural resources and treasures in the Changqing mountains.


    Although Qin Yi used these natural materials and earth treasures, they could not compare with the systematic improvement of cultivation.


    However, Qin Yi could use these natural materials and earth treasures in exchange for money.


    Now, Qin Yi has 5000 black Armored Cavalry.


    Cavalry is a kind of arms with high maintenance cost.


    In order to maintain normal military supplies, more money is needed to support the huge amount of 5000.


    It is not enough to rely on the money collected from the Chengshou government.


    What''s more, there is not much money left.


    Therefore, Qin Yi needs to find a channel of financial resources.


    Selling Tiancai Dibao is a good choice.


    But Huo Yicheng and others do not need to be trained.


    There is no need for Qin Yi to worry about all aspects of Yuanjiang City.


    Therefore, Qin Yi came to the Changqing mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Changqing mountains.


    Boundless towering trees, stretching the entire mountain range, even the sky are covered.


    A little bit of sunlight through the gap, scattered on the ground.


    Walking in this green forest, there are insects in the ear.


    There are also a variety of monsters roaring, resounding through the sky, this is the most common scene of Changqing mountains.


    Qin Yi walked leisurely along the deep path.


    Play as fast as you can.


    "The spirit is abundant, nearly half as rich as the outside world. No wonder so many monsters have been bred."


    While walking, Qin Yi also commented.


    In terms of concentration, the aura of heaven and earth in Changqing mountains is a blessed place.


    Here, affected by the aura of heaven and earth, there are not only many monsters but also many ancient plant communities.


    Numerous vines crisscross, set off the whole mountain range like a green ocean.


    But no one dares to regard this mountain range as a paradise.


    Because this is a region full of killing and being killed!


    The law of the jungle, here not only applies to monsters, but also applies to the people who come here.


    Powerful monsters are not rare here. Huge beasts with huge bodies can smash rocks with one stroke.


    And here, poisonous mosquitoes, snakes and insects are densely distributed, and there are taboos in the depth of the jungle, and terrible monsters occupy. It can be said that this is the forbidden area of life.


    However, for Qin Yi, none of this is a problem.


    He has already stepped into the innate realm, and there is Bai Ya for his pressure.


    As long as they don''t encounter a large group of monsters or monsters in the late congenital period, Qin Yi and Qin Yi will not be in any danger.


    After entering the Changqing mountains, it was calm all the way.


    With the continuous deepening of the first wave of monster attacks, also as scheduled.


    In the secret bush, there is a pair of green eyes.


    Flashing bloodthirsty light of cold eyes, fell on this seems to be unaware of Qin Yi two people!


    Deep forest, cold wind blowing, hidden endless killing opportunities.


    Maybe the next second someone will lose their lives and bury their bones here.


    Danger is approaching step by step!


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi always looked relaxed and freehand, and seemed to have no sense of the impending danger.


    "Wordy!"


    The sound of slight limbs rubbing against the leaves of the Bush sounded after Zhao Yuan was killed.


    Four black wolves with bright black hair appear quietly behind Qin Yi!


    Strong limbs and sharp fangs all show the horror of this kind of hunter.


    "Ouch!"


    A roar, like a signal!


    The lurking green ink wolf, suddenly stepped out, just like the green and black lightning general, head-on, the smell of the mouth overflowing!


    The biggest gregarious predator in the Changqing mountains, in a moment, has revealed his horror.


    Green ink wolf, general strength for the day after tomorrow four, elite strength for the day after tomorrow five and more!


    The green ink wolf clan is still good at killing creatures that are more powerful than their own strength. They are the most notorious social monster in Changqing mountains!


    There are thousands of green and black wolves around the killing of congenital monsters, it can be said that the fierce Wei hehe!


    Green eyes flashing bloodthirsty light, seems to have seen the prey before death howl!


    A bloodbath is coming!


    The four black Wolves of the day after tomorrow attack Qin Yi from four directions.


    Four green ink wolf hunting skills, familiar with the blockade of all two people''s retreat, the killing is about to start!


    Just, who is the hunter, who is the prey, not necessarily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The cold wind is lonely.


    In the mountains, a group of green and black wolves are hunting their prey.


    Four green and black wolves, kill two people of Qin Yi!


    Just when the two sides are about to contact, Qin Yi seems to feel something and looks forward.


    The green pupil of the green Wolf reflects a smiling face.


    Immediately, has not waited for the green ink wolf to have the response.


    A huge fist, wrapped in the true spirit, is gradually enlarged in the eyes of the green ink wolf!


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp bone breaking sound, the head of the green ink wolf was smashed by Qin Yi!


    Copper head, iron bone, tofu waist!


    In front of Qin Yi''s fist, the toughest skull of qingmo wolf is like paper paste!


    The strong smell of blood dispersed, but stimulated the fierce nature of the green ink wolf.


    "Oh


    The death of his companion did not make the wolf retreat, but made him more fearless!


    One of the green ink wolf raised his head and let out a long cry. With the remaining two green ink wolves, they surrounded and killed again.


    "Well, animals are animals. They don''t know how to judge the situation!"


    Green ink wolf does not retreat but advances, so that Qin Yi can not help humming.


    Although the monster beast, compared with the human warrior, the body is more powerful, far more powerful than the human warrior.


    Bloodthirsty eyes can often frighten a weak minded warrior.


    Because of this, it often happens that those who have martial arts are captured by the monster''s momentum and killed by the monster when they are lost.


    However, the gap between qingmo wolf and Qin Yi is too big.


    In addition, through the baptism of dream, Qin Yi''s resistance to momentum is far beyond ordinary people.


    Even if the momentum of the inborn monster could not affect Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    With the sound of a sword, the sword comes out of its sheath.


    Long sword flying across the sky, a leisurely sword spirit, flash and disappear!


    Immediately, the long howling stopped suddenly, and the blood spilled into the sky!


    Then, Qin Yi''s left foot is a little bit, the left foot is the axis, the waist forces, the right foot is like a steel whip like a swing, mercilessly pumping on the right wind wolf''s waist.


    "Bang!"


    A strong force came from Qin Yi''s feet.


    The next moment, a green ink wolf fly up in the air, impact on the green ink wolf beside.


    The strong force did not stop, pushing the two black wolves directly onto the tree.


    The terrible power passed through, taking away the last life of the black wolf.


    Two green and black wolves, instantly broken into a pool of meat foam!


    Qin Yi''s power is so great that it can be seen that it is ordinary!


    After breaking through the innate realm, the bridge between heaven and earth is built, and the body is nourished by the aura of heaven and earth all the time.


    In addition, the nourishment of innate true Qi makes Qin Yi''s strength grow slowly in the invisible!


    At the moment, Qin Yi already has 5000 kg of great power!


    Therefore, under Qin Yi''s one leg, can have such astonishing power.


    This is not the limit. If you wait for a few months, Qin Yi''s Qi strength will at least rise to more than 7000 Jin.


    Generally speaking, apart from the physical training, the Qi strength of the inborn warrior is at least about 7000 kg.


    Several moves, solve four green and black wolves, Qin Yi leisurely smile.


    With his strength, to deal with the four green ink wolves, it''s nothing to say. There''s no need to use white hands at all.


    After killing four green ink wolves, Qin Yi does not go to the ground green ink wolf''s body, ready to leave.


    The four corpses of the four black wolves the day after tomorrow are not in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Well? Is there a fight? "


    At this time, Qin Yi''s ears moved and looked into the distance.


    Ten miles away, there was the sound of fighting.


    These sounds, clearly fall into Qin Yier.


    Hearing and seeing.


    After the baptism of heaven and earth, the innate martial arts are more sensitive in hearing and eyesight.


    Therefore, Qin Yi was able to detect the movement in the distance and clearly judge the number of people in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Come on, young lady. It''s held by an old slave!"


    An old voice sounded in the open forest.


    The voice appears particularly urgent, anxious urge.


    I saw two figures, one old and one young, on the path among the trees, who were fleeing quickly.


    One is a pure and beautiful girl, the other is a 60 year old man in blue robes, wearing a blue robe.


    That sentence was exactly what the old man in green robe said.


    The old man in green robe is looking at the beautiful girl anxiously.


    However, before the pretty girl has a reaction, the pursuit has arrived!


    "Ha ha ha, I still want to run!"


    Shadow and shadow, a number of people follow.


    It is a light blue robe with a wide forehead, sharp eyes and a long breath.


    All of these show that these people are not the roles that I want to be with.


    In the shaking shadow, the way of the old man in green robe and the servant has been completely sealed off!


    For a moment, the old man in green robe was despairing, and was replaced by a face.


    Even if it is dead, he must protect the young lady''s safety!


    "What a Mihe army, what a prefect!


    I don''t want to talk about killing my master and my family, and even my young lady is not going to let it go! "


    The old man in green robe stepped forward and stood in front of the beautiful girl and cheered coldly.


    "If you don''t cut the grass, you will have endless troubles!


    Sheriff, you will not make such a low-level mistake


    On the other side of the river, said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the majestic Mihe army has been ordered to do such a dirty little thing!"


    The old man in the green robe laughs bitterly, and the indignation in his words is not covered up.


    "Old man, don''t try your best!


    I advise you, you''d better put your hands down and take them away! "


    One of the officers of the Mihe army sneered and did not care much about the questions of the old man in green robes.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill!"


    At this time, another Mi River Army soldiers some impatient said.


    "Well, old man, let me take you on the road."


    The first general of the Mihe army, with a ferocious smile, grabs it out and takes the life gate of the old man in green robe!


    A pair of sharp "Eagle claws" roared to the neck of the old man in green robes.


    Before the claws arrive, the Qi comes first. The fierce claw wind is like the cold vigorous wind, which makes the old man''s face ache!


    In view of the prestige, this soldier''s eagle claw skill has reached the highest level!


    A grasp between a photo, such as eagle claw, fierce abnormal!


    In the face of this move, although the old man in green robe looks dignified, he is not afraid!


    "Hum! Hawk claw skill, but so! "


    The old man in the green robe snorted coldly, and his Qi and blood suddenly boiled. The blue robe was filled with Qi, which made it rustle!


    A strong momentum will be sent out!


    At this time, the old man in green robe was not like an old man in his late sixties, but like an iron and blood soldier who had just come down from the battlefield!


    "Breaking the army fist!"


    The old man in green robe drinks violently and blows out with a fist!


    This punch, straight and straight, without any fancy, but it gave a momentum of thousands of troops!


    "Kill!"


    It seems that there are countless officers and men roaring, fighting for it!


    "No! The old man is desperate. Let''s go


    The general''s face suddenly changed and he called out to the other two people.


    "Well, old man, don''t be so arrogant, we''ll meet you!"


    Smell speech, those two Mi Jiang army officers and men Qi Qi cold hum, or holding a long sword, or a palm to clap!


    "Die!"


    With the help of the two men, the first general of the Mijiang army rose in momentum and roared.


    Claw wind such as gang!


    Palm like a cover!


    The knife is like electricity!


    Three strong attacks, straight to the weak old man in green robe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Bang!"


    Fist wind, palm wind, claw wind and knife awn collide together and make a huge sound.


    Boundless wind and waves, set off the dust all over the sky!


    "Cough!"


    The strong anti shock force makes the Qi and blood of the old man in green robe float, and a mouthful of blood stasis can''t help but spray out.


    The strength of the old man in green robe is strong, which has been the ninth cultivation of the day after tomorrow. It also stimulates the secret method and greatly increases the combat power.


    But it can''t stand, the other party has a lot of hands, and they are three good hands the day after tomorrow!


    Under the hard work, the old man in green robe is undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    "Miss, while I take them off, you go!"


    The old man in green robe was not afraid. He fought like a javelin and told the beautiful girl behind him.


    "That''s enough. Stop it, grandfather song!" Pretty girl said anxiously.


    Among the people present, only she knew how terrible the sequelae was.


    This is a secret method of overdraft life, in exchange for strong combat power with the vitality of the warrior himself!


    "Miss, the way ahead depends on you!"


    The old man in green robe didn''t answer. He straightened up and his Qi was like a dragon in his body!


    "Hum!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth trembled, and suddenly gathered to the old man in green robe.


    Control the aura of heaven and earth!


    This is the ability of the inborn warrior!


    After stimulating the secret method, the old man in green robe has the fighting power of the congenital warrior in a short time!


    "Grandfather song, stop


    The pretty girl looked flustered and cried out in tears.


    This is the old man in green robe. He is desperate!


    If you can get the fighting power of the inborn warrior, the end of the secret method will be the time when the old man in green robe will die!


    She only left a relative of the old man in green robe. She didn''t want the old man to have anything.


    However, the old man''s ambition to die has been born, just want to open a way for the girl!


    The wind and dust dispersed.


    The figure of the old man in green robe appears again in front of the soldiers of the Mihe army.


    "No, interrupt the old man!"


    See, opposite Mi River soldier, pupil shrinks.


    If it is, let the old man in green robe really complete the secret method, all three of them will die!


    When they moved, they killed the old man in green robe.


    Knife awn, claw wind, palm wind, whistling!


    "Take care, miss!"


    The old man in the green robe laughed miserably and said in a deep voice.


    With that, the old man in green robe stepped forward, standing like a green pine, like a mountain where the wind and frost never extinguished, and firmly blocked in front of the beautiful girl.


    At the next moment, the old man in green robe has a slight bow, and holds his right fist tightly. His iron and blood momentum spreads all over the hall!


    "Breaking the army fist!"


    Shuer, one punch!


    Thousands of troops, shout to kill the sky!


    With the same punch, the old man in green robe at this time has played several times or even ten times the power before!


    Golden Horse!


    Military life!


    This is the last battle of the old man!


    For his miss, the last battle!


    The fist is like a dragon. The air is crushed by the terrible force. It roars like a long dragon!


    What Dao Mang, what palm wind, and what claw wind are not worth mentioning. They are doomed at one touch!


    This fist, as powerful as it is, is slowly coming!


    The three Mihe soldiers tried to struggle.


    However, the terror of the fist power, firmly locked them, let them avoid inevitable!


    Can only, helplessly watch, green robe old man''s fist slowly enlarges!


    "Hum, three rubbish!"


    At this time, a cold hum came from the distance.


    Air concussion, aura gathered together, a pair of aura big hands suddenly appeared.


    With a big hand of aura, the blow was suddenly knocked out.


    In the distance, a shadow came.


    He was wearing a pair of cold iron armour, shining with polished goggles and a big knife around his waist.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, the bearing was extraordinary, and soon fell in front of the public.


    The comer is a natural warrior!


    The old man in green robes quickly made a judgment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Mr. Wang Tongling, why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitors, the generals and men of Zhumi River fell on the ground in panic.


    "Well, I won''t come. You three rubbish have already died!


    If you deal with a nine strong warrior who has passed the peak, you will still fail! "


    Wang Tongling glanced at the three soldiers of the MI River and said angrily.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. I''m ashamed of Wang Tongling."


    The heads of the three generals of the Mihe army dropped lower and their faces were full of shame.


    As Wang Tongling said, it is a shame for them to join hands to deal with an old man who is already in his sixties.


    Even, almost killed by the other side, this is a disgrace to the reputation of the Mihe army!


    "Well, I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    Wang Tong led a cold hum, then no longer in charge of the kneeling Mihe army officers and men, turned to look at the green robed old man.


    "It is worthy of being a sergeant who never retired from the forbidden army.


    After so many years, song Wu Chang, you have been graceful for many years! "


    Wang Tongling''s mouth was smiling, and his tone seemed to be reminiscent of the old man in green robes.


    "It''s you!"


    Behind the king, the old man in the green robe looked at him with a heavy face.


    "I didn''t expect that even you were sent out by Sheriff Zhuang!"


    The old man in green robe said with gnashing teeth that he knew, or was very familiar with, this man in front of him.


    "Sheriff Zhuang, I know you and I are acquaintances.


    So I was specially sent to see my old captain on the road


    Wang Tongling said not in a hurry.


    "You are such a dog!


    When I was blind, I took you as my brother! "


    The old man in green robe was angry and scolded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, thanks to song Wu Chang, I was able to be today!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Tongling couldn''t help laughing, and his words were full of ridicule.


    "But don''t say I didn''t give you a chance.


    As long as you let your miss hand over the Hao family''s heirloom honestly, I promise, I will let you live!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of that year! "


    The laughter gradually restrained, Wang Tongling''s eyes sharp, with a faint threat said.


    Commander Wang is full of self-confidence. In his opinion, his words are already a kind offer from outside the law. He is not afraid that the old man in green robe will not accept it.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, the old man in green robe did not think about it and refused him directly.


    "Song Wu Chang, don''t toast, do not eat or drink wine!"


    Commander Wang''s face suddenly became cold, and he looked at the old man in green robes.


    "Bah, I won''t let Miss give you things!"


    The old man in green robe spits and refuses to think about it.


    "Old man, you are looking for death!


    In that case, don''t blame me for being ungrateful


    The king''s face was like frost, and he was furious.


    With that, Wang Tongling moved, and his muscles and bones suddenly crackled.


    He also didn''t use his long sword at his waist, which was a straight blow to the old man in green robe.


    The strength of commander Wang is obviously extraordinary!


    This fist, control to micro, every trace of strength of the body, there is no waste!


    This blow, like a huge mountain, pressed against the old man in green robe, which made him breathless.


    "Go


    The old man in the green robe roared, his face turned red, and he also made a fist!


    Iron and blood!


    In the same way, under Wang Tongling''s strong pressure, this fist made by the old man in qingpao was more than a few points before!


    "Stupid!"


    Wang Tongling looks the same, sneers and says scornfully.


    Wang Tongling''s fists did not change. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, just like a mountain peak flying down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Touch!"


    A muffled sound spread from the collision of two fists, like thunder!


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture was heard clearly from the right arm of the old man in green robe.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the old man in green robe was blasted to fly high, and then fell back to the ground again.


    "The strength of the inborn warrior is not comparable to that of the pseudo congenitally promoted by the secret method."


    Wang Tongling stood with his hands down and looked contemptuously at the old man in green robes.


    "Cough!"


    The old man in green robe struggled to get up, but his injuries made him unable to do so.


    The injury was affected, causing him to cough up blood.


    "Grandfather song, how are you doing?"


    Seeing this, the pretty girl ran to the old man in green robe and helped him.


    Miss, it''s no use opening up a road for you


    The pale face of the old man in green robe is full of regret, regret and remorse.


    "No, grandfather song, you have done well.


    It''s lotus that''s useless. She''s been dragging grandfather song''s back


    Tears big as beans are dripping from the eyes of beautiful girls.


    After Hao''s house was destroyed, it was the old men in green robes who protected her.


    And she can''t do anything, she has no strength, just a burden!


    "Young lady, please be strong!


    The master and his wife are gone. You can only rely on yourself in the future


    Looking at the young girl with pear blossom and rain, the old man in green robe couldn''t bear it.


    Girls at this age should have enjoyed thousands of love, but girls have experienced too much misfortune.


    However, his life is not long.


    The future, can only rely on a girl to go, he had to ruthlessly down to scold the girl.


    With that, the old man in green robe struggled and broke free from the girl''s arm.


    "I''m going to fight for this remnant, and I''ll kill a dawn for you, miss!"


    The old man in green robe looked at the beautiful girl with kindness on his face, and then said resolutely.


    With that, the old man in the green robe had a sharp back, and his Qi and blood flowed in his body, and his face was filled with abnormal redness!


    The light smoke rises from the hole on the top of the head of the old man in green robe!


    This is the performance that the secret method is about to stimulate to the extreme!


    This kind of state, with the present situation of the old man in green robe, can only maintain for a short period of ten seconds.


    As time goes by, the old man in green robe has only one end, that is, sudden death on the spot!


    Cold eyes, looking at Wang and others, the old man in green robe is still adjusting his state.


    In front of him, only one move must be taken in front of him!


    Damn it!


    If not, this king commander stopped him, at this time, the three Mihe soldiers had already died!


    Now, all four of them are alive. At most, he killed one commander Wang, and the remaining three are still alive!


    What can I do!


    Time is running out, so I can only take a chance!


    In the old man''s mind, the old man in green robe was thinking about the opportunity to make a move.


    "Enough, grandfather song, you''ve done enough!"


    At this time, the beautiful girl stopped the old man in green robe, and walked to the old man in front of him.


    "Miss!"


    The old man in green robe was stunned and cried out anxiously.


    "Grandfather song, you have always protected me!


    This time, it''s my turn to protect you! "


    The pretty girl doesn''t look back, but she blocks in front of the old man in the green robe.


    "If I give you my family heirloom, can you really let us go?"


    The beautiful girl looked directly at commander Wang without fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Miss, no, it''s a treasure handed down by the Hao family for decades!


    I''m a servant. How can I be a lady like this? "


    The old man in the green robe is full of tears, his fists are clenched, and his face is struggling with pain.


    "How can''t be, grandfather song, you are my only family member.


    I''m not going to let you do anything, absolutely not! "


    The beautiful girl''s words are firm and powerful. At this moment, the girl seems no longer weak.


    "Wang Tongling, you said that if I give you my family heirloom.


    You''ll let me and grandfather song go. Is that a count? "


    The pretty girl looked directly at commander Wang.


    "Hahaha, Miss Hao, if it was before, I must have agreed.


    But now commander Ben has changed his mind!


    Don''t bother to give it to me. I''ll take it by myself. "


    Wang Tongling grinned grimly and refused the beautiful girl''s proposal without hesitation.


    "Wang Tongling, I''m afraid you will be wrong.


    My family heirloom is hidden in a very hidden place. No one can find it except the lineage of Hao family.


    Even grandfather song doesn''t know where to hide it. "


    Pretty girl looks the same, calm said.


    "Hao family, it''s a good plan."


    Hearing this, Wang Tongling frowned and deeply looked at the beautiful girl and the old man in green robe. Then he said.


    The girl''s expression was calm, and commander Wang couldn''t find out the truth of the girl''s words for a while.


    However, Wang Tongling did not dare to do it at this time. If it was true that the beautiful girl said, the treasure was hidden in a secret place, and only the girl could find it.


    He started rashly and killed the girl. Then, the clue was broken, which was not good for him.


    If you can''t finish the task assigned by the sheriff, even he will be punished!


    He dare not gamble!


    "Thank you for your praise. What do you think of him?"


    The pretty girl breathed a sigh of relief and a faint smile.


    "With all that said, can I refuse?


    Well, in that case, as long as Miss Hao hands over her family heirloom to my commander.


    Commander Ben will let you both die


    Commander Wang''s thoughts turned, but he said.


    "This commander takes the dignity of this commander as a guarantee!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Tongling added.


    "Good!"


    Smell speech, beautiful girl look a joy.


    Commander Wang took the dignity of the warrior as a guarantee to make the beautiful girl feel relaxed.


    A warrior has a heavy face, and generally takes dignity as a guarantee, and will not violate the oath.


    Once violated, the reputation of this warrior will be ruined!


    Hearing Wang Tongling''s words, even the old man in green robes looked relaxed.


    With this oath before, the king commander should not betray his promise.


    The expression of the old man in green robe and the pretty girl fell in the eyes of commander Wang, and a sneer flashed through his eyes.


    The reaction of the two beautiful girls did not surprise him.


    Take the dignity of the warrior as an oath to reduce the other party''s vigilance, which is not a good move.


    Now, just wait to get the treasure, these two people are life or death, not according to his heart!


    "Miss Hao, can you tell commander Ben about the hiding place of the treasure now?


    As long as you hand over the treasures, you will be free and you will no longer have to worry about being chased and killed! "


    Wang Tongling smiles and seduces the beautiful girl.


    "This treasure has been hidden in the evergreen mountains by my ancestors.


    As for the treasure map, it was put on me by my father when Hao''s house was destroyed! "


    A trace of reminiscence flashed in the eyes of the beautiful girl, as if she were recalling the past.


    "Well, as long as Miss Hao hands over the treasure map to commander Ben, then you will be free!"


    Wang Tongling asked eagerly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "This treasure map is right here."


    Said, pretty girl in the hand ring a wipe, a simple and unadorned map, appeared in the beautiful girl''s hand.


    "Good! Miss Hao, give me the treasure map


    As soon as commander Wang''s eyes lit up, he immediately stepped forward to get the treasure map.


    "Wang Tongling, don''t worry!"


    The beautiful girl stepped back a few steps and moved her hand. The treasure map was firmly protected behind her.


    "Miss Hao, what do you mean?"


    Wang Tongling''s face sank and questioned the pretty girl.


    "Wang Tongling, I will give you this treasure map, but not now.


    Please wait for a moment. When I take my grandfather song away, I will put down this treasure map.


    If Wang Tongling insists on snatching the treasure map, I am weak, but I can destroy it before you! "


    The pretty girl is not afraid to hold the treasure map firmly. If something is wrong, it will destroy the treasure map in her hand.


    "Miss Hao, don''t be impulsive. Speak up if you have something to say!"


    Commander Wang said with a smile.


    He did not expect that this beautiful girl would be so difficult to deal with!


    Even if he swore with martial dignity, the pretty girl did not give up her vigilance.


    However, the girl''s tension, but let him affirm one thing.


    That''s the map in the girl''s hand. I''m afraid it''s a real treasure map!


    In this way, things will be easy to do a lot, Wang Tongling in the bottom of his heart sneered.


    "Everything should be done according to Miss Hao''s advice, as long as Miss Hao honestly hands over the treasure map."


    Commander Wang stopped and stood with his hands down. He said faintly.


    The pretty girl looked happy and slightly relieved. She was really worried about Wang Tongling''s refusal.


    However, the girl did not notice that Wang Tongling''s hand behind him quietly gestured.


    The three generals and men of the MI River army behind the king commander suddenly nodded.


    Immediately, the girl looked at Wang Tongling on guard and slowly retreated.


    The girl held the treasure map in one hand and the old man in green robe in the other hand.


    "Miss, how can you make the old slave feel at ease?"


    The old man in green robe turned to look at the girl''s face and sighed.


    "Grandfather song, needless to say, as long as you can be safe.


    This so-called heirloom is not worth mentioning at all. "


    The pretty girl smiles at her face.


    In the young girl''s eyes, this so-called heirloom is not as important as the life of the old man in green robes.


    What''s more, if the Heirloom really has what her father said, it has the power to avenge and reorganize the Hao family.


    Why did the ancestors of the Hao family choose to hide them.


    Moreover, it was placed in the Changqing mountains, and told the younger generation not to use it easily.


    Therefore, the beautiful girl did not value the heirloom.


    Now she only wants to save the life of the old man in green robe.


    "Alas


    The old man in the green robe sighed again, and his face was full of complexities.


    "Grandfather song, let''s go!"


    Beautiful girl said, is ready to support the old man in green robe to leave.


    "Miss Hao, please wait!"


    At this time, Wang Tongling said in a loud voice and stopped them.


    "Wang Tongling, do you want to renege?"


    The pretty girl stopped and was on guard against commander Wang.


    "Go back?


    No, I just don''t want to be so troublesome! "


    Wang Tongling gave a cold smile, and his indifferent eyes looked directly at the two old men in green robes.


    "What?"


    Voice just fell, beautiful girl suddenly warning heart big!


    However, the pretty girl is quick enough to react, but there is a weak old man in green robes around her, which greatly limits her mobility.


    "Shua!"


    A figure, at the same time appeared behind the two beautiful girls!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the pretty girl only felt a pain in her wrist, and her hands were not loosened. The treasure fell to the ground when she was touring.


    Then, a figure appeared next to the treasure map. This is one of the three Mihe soldiers.


    "Wang Tongling."


    The general of the Mihe army picked up the treasure map, walked quickly to the king''s side, and handed the treasure map to commander Wang.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Hao, I told you not to bother like this!"


    Wang took the treasure map and laughed.


    When commander Wang got the treasure map, he glanced at it and was determined.


    The material is extraordinary and the age is long. It must be a real treasure map.


    With this treasure map, he can also complete the task of the sheriff, and the reward will not be less!


    "You, despicable


    Beautiful girl silver teeth dark bite, unwilling to look at this scene.


    When she lost her last dependence, she and the old man in green robe had no protection. She completely followed the king''s will.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Hao. Ha ha!"


    Wang Tongling said with a smile that he was not ashamed but proud.


    "The treasure map is here. Kill these two people!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Tongling''s face sank, his tone was cold and he didn''t care.


    "No way!"


    The old man in green robe is struggling to stand up again and fight for the girl again!


    However, the sequela of the end of the secret method has been revealed.


    Although, because he interrupted the secret method, he didn''t directly kill the old man in green robe.


    However, the old man in green robes was so weak that he could not use any strength at all.


    "Song Wu Chang, in your present state, do you still want to resist?


    Do it! Kill them


    After a cold drink, commander Wang no longer went to see the old man in green robes.


    The three Mihe army officers and men understood, grinning grimly around the old man in green robe.


    Just now, the three were almost killed by the old man in green robe, and they have accumulated a lot of depression.


    In the present state of the old people in green robes, they are not allowed to knead.


    "Miss, it''s no use being an old slave. I can''t protect you well!"


    Pale face, green robe old man full of guilt to the beautiful girl said.


    He hates it!


    Hate their own strength is not enough, even the master''s last children can not protect!


    If he had innate cultivation, how could he and miss fall to this level.


    "Grandfather song, you don''t have to feel guilty. I don''t blame you!"


    At this point, the pretty girl was very open.


    The parents are gone, and all the relatives are dead.


    If she and the old man with green robes set foot on the road of death together, at least she would not be left to live alone in the world!


    Her only regret was that she could not keep her heirloom, let alone avenge her relatives!


    This revenge can only be avenged in the next life!


    The pretty girl closed her eyes in despair and waited for death.


    "Oh, don''t you feel ashamed to deal with an old man and a girl


    At this time, a faint words floated from the distance and fell clearly in the ears of the audience.


    "Who is it?"


    The king''s commander was suddenly surprised, quickly put away the treasure map in his hand, and looked around with vigilance.


    The three Mihe soldiers were also on guard and looked around.


    "Just two passers-by who can''t look down on their eyes."


    That beautiful voice, a chuckle, from far to near, more and more clear.


    The next moment, Wang Tongling looked at the place, there are two figures far away.


    One is white, the other is black!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The two of them, a young man with white clothes, have a cool temperament, as if everything is under his control.


    Followed by a black robed warrior with a long sword around his waist and his eyes like a knife.


    They are Qin Yi and Qin Yi!


    Seeing the two, the beautiful girl holding the old man in green robe flashed a hope in front of her.


    Immediately, the light in the girl''s eyes was dim again.


    These two people are too young, how could they be Wang Tongling''s opponent.


    "Who are you? The Mihe army is in charge, and the idle people are not leaving quickly!"


    Wang Tong led his brow to a slight frown and snapped.


    The two of them, with extraordinary bearing, are not good partners at first sight.


    Wang Tongling didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he put up the name of the Mihe army and wanted to scare off the people.


    "Is the Mihe army famous for bullying the old and women?"


    Qin Yi chuckled and turned a deaf ear to Wang''s threat.


    Qin Yi eye light circulation, the situation in the field income.


    This young girl and the old man in green robe were pursued and killed by the men of the Mihe army.


    The purpose of these soldiers should be the treasure map in the hands of the king.


    This matter, interesting!


    I think the treasure map is not a simple product.


    Not only the people of the Mihe army are interested in this treasure map, but also the system.


    Br >


    the task of killing the king of the Tibetans is to kill a few treasures in the hands of the Tibetans


    From the mission statement released by the system, Qin Yi can see at a glance that the purpose of the system is to let him seize the treasure map.


    As for the ten killing points in the mission reward, they are just icing on the cake.


    Since even the system valued the treasure map, it also aroused Qin Yi''s interest.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, there is only one way to die if you dare to insult the Mihe army!"


    Qin Yi''s words, immediately let the three Mi River soldiers angry.


    As a sergeant, to those who humiliate their military prestige, the only way to fight is to die!


    "Three of you, step back!"


    The three soldiers of the MI River Army were just about to start, but the king commander said.


    "Wang Tongling, this man insults the reputation of the Mihe army, so he should be killed to correct the hearing and hearing!"


    Three Mi River Army officers and men immediately a hurry, said to Wang commander.


    "I told you to step back!"


    Wang Tongling''s face sank, and he gave a sharp drink and yelled at the three men.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Tongling!"


    Seeing that the king''s commander was angry, the three soldiers had to retreat.


    However, the three still look at Qin Yi with hostile eyes.


    Anyone who dares to insult the Mihe army is their enemy.


    If it was not for Wang Tongling to stop, the three would have rushed to fight with Qin Yi!


    "Two young masters, I''m going to work for the Mihe army. Please do me a favor!"


    Wang Tongling stopped three people and said to Qin Yi with a warm face.


    For Qin Yi and Qin Yi, Wang Tongling admitted that he was not bad at seeing people.


    These two people are not ordinary people, can not offend the best.


    In particular, the temperament of Qin Yi, who was the leader, was so noble that he was shocked.


    Therefore, Wang Tongling did not want to offend them more.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to offend the other party, but he doesn''t want to calm down.


    "How about a convenience? What if he had to take care of it? "


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and chuckled.


    "This childe, I advise you, you''d better not meddle in your business!"


    Wang''s anger flashed on his face. He repeatedly forbeared, which did not mean that he was afraid of each other.


    "Mind your own business, I don''t think so!


    There''s nothing that can''t be taken care of, but it''s settled! "


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "It''s a big voice. Dare to take charge of the affairs of the Mihe army!


    You are impatient to live! "


    Qin Yi''s words, immediately let Wang Tongling angry, the tone of senhan said.


    "My Mihe army governs all the military affairs in Mihe County!


    No one dares to take care of our business!


    Boy, I''ve put up with you again and again, but you don''t know good or evil. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! "


    Wang Tongling looks at Qin Yi coldly, the killing intention in the eyes has already condensed!


    Commander Wang was afraid of Qin Yi and had a deep background, so he was afraid of more troubles.


    But Qin Yi repeatedly forced him to be angry and didn''t want to worry about other things.


    What''s more, the Mihe army, who is in charge of the garrison of Zhuangzhou, can''t say it''s too much to cover the sky!


    The Mihe county is their territory, the territory of the Mihe army!


    In front of their Mihe army, if it is a dragon, I will hold it; if it is a tiger, it will be held by me!


    What river crossing Raptors are not worth mentioning in front of the Mihe army!


    What''s more, Wang Tongling didn''t believe that two half boys who were less than double ten would be his opponents!


    It''s more than enough to deal with these two boys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth with his innate cultivation.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, commander Wang took a step forward, which was full of momentum!


    Potential tolerance of heaven and earth, this is the innate martial arts!


    A body momentum, only personally face, will find like facing the whole world!


    "This childe, let''s go


    The beautiful girl suddenly exclaimed, and Wang Tongling''s strength was reflected incisively and vividly when he defeated the green robed old man who inspired the secret method.


    Qin Yi two people, facing Wang Tongling, is tantamount to a mantis arm in a chariot!


    The kind-hearted pretty girl couldn''t help reminding them.


    Who ever thought that Qin Yi and Qin Yi were not moved and stayed in the same place.


    Even Qin Yi turned to smile at the pretty girl.


    "How dare you be so overbearing?


    Is there any royal law in your eyes when you are so arrogant? "


    Qin Yi looks back, coldly looks at Wang commander and other people, the bottom of her heart is filled with anger.


    Qin Yi didn''t have a good opinion of these Mihe soldiers.


    It has been heard for a long time that the Mihe army is the private guard of Zhuang County of Mihe county. It deals with all kinds of shady things for Zhuang Jun and makes trouble for the tiger!


    In Mihe County, the Mihe army is tyrannical, no one dares to control!


    When I saw you today, I really deserve the reputation!


    The most important thing is that the governor of Zhuang is a member of the big prince!


    That is to say, the MI River Army and Zhuang County governor, he will be against them sooner or later!


    Today''s matter, no matter what consideration, he has decided!


    "Royal law? Ha ha ha, I tell you, boy!


    In Mihe County, our Mihe army is the king''s law


    Hearing the speech, Wang Tongling laughed and laughed wildly!


    The three Mihe soldiers also laughed wildly, as if laughing at Qin Yi''s ignorance!


    In front of the Mihe army, you dare to mention the king''s law. Don''t you know that in the Mihe County, a word of the Mihe army is the king''s law!


    One side of the beautiful girl is silent, in the Mihe county people all know one thing.


    In Mihe County, Zhuang Jun Shou is the king in name.


    To split the soil and divide the territory is no more than a name.


    This also leads to that no one dares to confront the Mihe army!


    It was because of disobedience to the Mihe army that Hao''s house was exterminated by Zhuang Jun Shou.


    She and the old man in green robe are also reduced to the point of being hunted down and displaced.


    The beautiful girl is worried. The two young men are in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Pretty girl full of worry, these two childe may have extraordinary status!


    But they should not be Mihe county people, do not understand the tyranny of the Mihe army.


    No matter how noble this childe is, it will not help!


    As long as commander Wang kills all of them, no one will know what happened here!


    In the final analysis, these two young masters are to save her and the old man in green robe, which makes the pretty girl feel guilty.


    "Today, I will use the blood of both of you to rebuild the prestige of my Mihe army!"


    Wang Tongling showed a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth and kneaded his fists!


    "Hum! I want to see how you kill me


    Qin Yi stroked his sleeve, stepped forward and snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    A more terrifying momentum than that of the king''s commander came out!


    The surging Qi spreads in all directions, and there is a strong momentum all over the body.


    The cold killing intention interweaves with it, condenses into an invisible sword, straight into the sky!


    Strong breath, ravaging the audience!


    "Step! Step on it! Step on it


    This momentum fell on the king, and forced him to step back a few steps before he stopped.


    The three soldiers of the Mihe army were even more unbearable. They were shocked to fly out, and their mouths were filled with blood!


    "Bang!"


    Several muffled sound, fly out of the three Mi River soldiers, impact on the trees behind!


    This collision, straight let these three Mi River Army officers and men, the muscle and bone all break, instantly lose the combat power!


    "Well How wonderful


    The pretty girl stares at Qin Yi in shock.


    She had no idea that Qin Yi, who was about her age, was so horrible.


    Just sending out momentum, they let the three soldiers of the Mihe army in a coma!


    This is a powerful inborn warrior!


    "Grandfather song, we are saved!"


    After the shock, it was a surprise. The pretty girl said happily to the old man in green robe beside her.


    "Well."


    The old man in the green robe nodded weakly, but his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible. How can you be a warrior in nature?"


    If the two girls were surprised, then commander Wang was shocked.


    Qin Yiqiang Jue momentum, let Wang Tongling shocked!


    Just rely on momentum, you can drive him back, and at the same time, you can stun three Mihe army officers and men of the nine heavy the day after tomorrow!


    Only with this, commander Wang will understand that Qin Yi''s strength is even stronger than him!


    "Why can''t I be an inborn warrior?"


    Qin Yi scoffs at Wang Tongling and says lightly.


    Wang Tongling, after all, was a natural martial artist, and soon calmed down: "good boy, I''ve lost my sight.


    However, what can we do with this cultivation!


    My accomplishments come from fighting in the battlefield


    "I joined the army when I was 12 years old. I had been in the army for eight years. I killed thousands of enemies and fought for hundreds of times before I got this accomplishment."


    "From the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow, I''ll step by step. I don''t have any tricks!"


    "I once killed several soldiers of the same rank on the battlefield, and made great achievements in the battle. This is why the governor Zhuang valued me as the commander of the Mihe army."


    "I''ve fought countless masters in my whole life!


    The experience of fighting is not comparable to that of a rich man like you!


    I have never taken any advanced pills, everything is ascetic!


    How can you compare the wastes accumulated by countless pills like you? "


    In any case, Qin Yi was too young to believe that Wang Tongling could have such accomplishments.


    In the view of commander Wang, Qin Yi was just a "genius" accumulated by elixir, which was doomed to collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "I will kill you, the so-called genius, to prove my way!"


    Wang Tong leads full eyes ferocious looking at Qin Yi, the boiling killing intention has already been unable to stop.


    The thought of killing Qin Yi immediately made Wang Tongling tremble with excitement!


    After more than ten years of hard training, he stepped over the threshold of a congenital warrior.


    How can Wang Tongling not be envious of Wang Tongling!


    Wang Tongling is very interested in killing genius.


    "Die for me!"


    Wang Tongling roared and jumped up with his body like a ROC and his fist like a mountain!


    The fist is as powerful as a mountain. Wang Tongling''s fist is like a huge mountain, and the air is under pressure!


    It can be said that Wang Tongling''s all-round cultivation is in this fist, facing Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi was enveloped by the terrible Qi.


    In front of this powerful momentum, Qin Yi is like a boat in the sea, which may capsize at any time!


    Wang Tongling licked his lips and seemed to have seen Qin Yi die under his fist!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes slightly and looked at the indifferent eyes of commander Wang, just like looking at a dead man.


    "Zheng!"


    The clang sword sounds and the sword comes out of the scabbard. It is like a startling flash of a flash. The movement is flowing like clouds and flowing water!


    A brilliant sword Qi contains infinite killing intention and tears the sky!


    The terrible sword spirit cuts through the void. Wang Tongling''s so-called momentum is all broken in front of this sword spirit!


    The sword did not stop. After breaking through all its momentum, he chopped at the king.


    "No! impossible! You can''t be so strong! "


    Commander Wang''s face was pale and he screamed in horror. At this moment, he finally understood the gap between him and Qin Yi!


    It''s not only the gap of cultivation, but also Qin Yi''s combat power is far beyond him!


    Unfortunately, he understood it too late, and the price of realization was his life!


    "Poop!"


    The sword Qi came in an instant. Wang Tongling''s body protecting vigorous Qi, which was cast by his full genuine Qi, broke down in front of the sword Qi!


    The next moment, the sword straight through the chest!


    Even in the end, this sword Qi has not dissipated, continue to cut back!


    The ancient trees are towering, the mountain wind is quiet, and the terrible sword spirit has been cut. It seems that a hole has been torn in the mountain forest, and countless mountain trees have been twisted into powder!


    One type of flying star chop, kill the strong at the same level!


    The afterwave of sword Qi, split the soil and open the forest!


    Qin Yi''s sword is so terrible!


    "Well How strong


    The beautiful girl was stunned and opened her mouth. After a long silence, she finally spat out such a sentence.


    She has overestimated Qin Yi''s combat power as much as possible, but unexpectedly, she underestimated Qin Yi.


    A domineering congenital warrior, in front of her, was killed by Qin Yi!


    A sword to open the forest, peerless Tianjiao!


    The old man in green robe looked at the scene in front of him, and the idea flashed in his heart.


    Less than double ten, there will be such cultivation, the name of peerless Tianjiao deserves!


    If you give this person ten years, you will have a place if you don''t fall into the dynasty!


    Even with his natural talent, he became a great master.


    What''s more, this person is the same age as the young lady. She is a beautiful girl with wonderful hands and heart!


    Moreover, this person has an excellent disposition. He has the courage to help when he sees injustice. He is also a kind-hearted warrior!


    Heart, strength, talent, are excellent!


    If, after he leaves, the young lady can match this person, then he also can walk at ease!


    Thinking, green robe old man''s pale face, gushing silk smile.


    Look at Qin Yi''s eyes, more and more warm up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The cool wind blows the mountain forest, and the leaves fall.


    This mountain forest fell into silence after Qin Yi killed the king.


    "Thank you for your help


    Or, the old man in green robe took the lead in breaking the silence. He stood up with strong support and clasped his hands in boxing.


    "Old man, don''t thank you very much. It''s just a piece of work."


    Qin Yi smiles and waves her hand.


    "For the young master, it''s just a little work, but for the old man and the young lady, it''s a great help to save lives."


    The old man in green robe said solemnly.


    "I don''t know why you were pursued by the MI River Army?"


    Qin Yi smile, no interface, change topic way.


    Qin Yi had some conjectures about this, which should be related to the treasure map he got from commander Wang.


    However, Qin Yi knew nothing about their life experiences.


    "This..."


    The old man in green robe hesitated for a moment, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "Grandfather song, let me explain it to the benefactor."


    At this time, a beautiful girl smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Young master, I am Hao Yilian, a descendant of Hao''s family."


    Beautiful girl to Qin Yi Yingying a gift, so said.


    "Hao''s house?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, finally understand why the green robed old man would be hesitant.


    All because these two people are descendants of Hao''s family.


    The Hao family, also known as the Hao family, is a first-class family in Mihe county. There are also some inborn warriors in the town. It enjoys a great reputation in this area.


    However, the most prominent period of the Hao family can be traced back to the first generation of their ancestors.


    The ancestor of the Hao family, who was the founder of Buluo Dynasty, once paid homage to a great general.


    What''s more, the ancestor of Hao family was a warrior who stepped into the realm of master!


    With the power of one person, Hao''s house has become famous!


    However, because there were no outstanding descendants among the descendants, Hao''s family gradually declined and became a well-known family only in Mihe county.


    Before that, she was destroyed because she offended the Sheriff of Mihe county. Only the eldest lady of Hao''s family survived with her housekeeper.


    Later, rumors spread that the two men carried the treasures left by Hao''s ancestors!


    As a result, countless warriors joined the line of pursuit of the two men.


    The treasure left by the ancestors of Hao family is the treasure left by the martial master!


    These treasures, no doubt moving, attracted countless warriors.


    Therefore, just now the old man in green robe hesitated and did not want to expose his identity.


    "Yes, it is the Hao family that childe thinks of."


    Hao Yilian nodded slightly.


    "I see!"


    Qin Yi''s thoughts suddenly changed, and all doubts were immediately understood.


    No wonder, the system will issue a task to him to capture the treasure map.


    The treasure map pointed to must be the treasure left by the ancestors of the Hao family.


    The treasure of master martial arts is of great value to Qin Yi now.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task: kill the soldiers of the Mihe army and capture the treasure map.


    Mission reward, has been issued! "


    "Ding! New task sent! "


    Br >


    it makes sense for haobaoshan to kill all the things left in front of his family


    At the right time, the system also sends task rewards and releases new tasks.


    Wang Tongling has been killed, Hao Yilian''s crisis has been lifted, and the treasure map is in his hands.


    The task of this system is naturally completed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "So the treasure map in my hand is left by the ancestors of Hao family?"


    Qin Yiyang raised the treasure map in his hand and said with a smile.


    "What you said is very true. This is what our ancestors left behind."


    Hao Yilian nods and laughs, and admits it.


    "But now that it has been acquired by the young master, it belongs to him!"


    Then, Hao Yilian said as if she didn''t care.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi was stunned. Hao Yilian''s words surprised him. Hao Yilian handed the treasure to him easily.


    "Miss Hao, what do you mean?


    I can''t believe that someone in Qin would take this treasure map as his own. "


    Qin Yi frowned and her tone was cold.


    "No, no, sir. I didn''t mean it.


    My concubine and grandfather song''s life were saved by the young master. This treasure map can be presented to you as a gift. "


    Hao Yilian sees that Qin Yi has changed her color. Her face is not in a panic. She explains quickly.


    "Thank you?"


    A flash of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, and she had a subtle insight into Hao Yilian''s ideas.


    The girl did this more than just to thank him for saving his life.


    There is still the idea of getting rid of this treasure map as soon as possible.


    The young girl was weak, and the old man in green robe survived by luck, but his accomplishments had been destroyed.


    This treasure map is undoubtedly a hot potato for the two people.


    Hao Yilian handed this treasure map to Qin Yi.


    On the one hand, it can repay Qin Yi for saving his life; on the other hand, it can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    "In that case, I will be disrespectful."


    To understand this, Qin Yi was not affectated, and immediately responded.


    Qin Yi is not a pretentious person. Since others have paid him the treasure map and he needs it, he will not refuse.


    "Thank you very much


    Seeing Qin Yi responding, Hao Yilian breathed a sigh of relief.


    As Qin Yi thought, Hao Yilian gave the treasure map to Qin Yi in order to get rid of this hot potato.


    This time, the MI River army attacked, simply with the help of Qin Yi, only to escape a disaster.


    Next time, if they are in danger, they don''t know if they have such luck.


    Therefore, it is her wisest choice to hand over the treasure map to Qin Yi.


    "However, I have an unkind request. I hope you will agree."


    After that, Hao Yilian turned her words and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Qin Yi said with a light smile.


    "Please let me follow you to the place where my ancestors have hidden treasures and have a look."


    Hao Yilian looks Su and looks at Qin Yidao seriously.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I just want to see what my ancestors left behind, but he didn''t want to."


    Then Hao Yilian waved her hand and explained.


    This is a good note. You can get to know each other by the way.


    Love grows with each passing day.


    Miss, such a pretty woman beside me, would like to come to this childe can not help but heart.


    Hao Yilian''s words brightened the eyes of the old man in green robe and touched his chin beard with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible, but with us, I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger."


    Qin Yigang wanted to refuse, but when she saw the girl''s stubborn and serious eyes, she couldn''t help feeling soft.


    This kind of look, he has seen many times, Yuji always looks at him so obstinately in memory.


    I can''t resist this look.


    "Thank you very much! Along the way, we will take good care of ourselves and will not cause trouble to the young master. "


    Seeing Qin Yi''s promise, Hao Yilian''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Changqing mountains are full of danger. If you are careless, you will be worried about your life.


    Every warrior who comes here is very careful. He is afraid of provoking powerful monsters and overturning them!


    However, this does not include Qin Yi and others.


    A group of four people, in this long green mountain vein, as if walking leisurely leisurely.


    Even with two oil tankers, it did not have any impact on the speed of Qin Yi.


    Along the way, Hao Yilian and the old man in qingpao also saw Qin Yi''s terrifying power.


    What monster the day after tomorrow, in front of Qin Yi, is not an enemy of unity!


    Even if it is a common inborn monster, it is not Qin Yi''s opponent!


    There have been several times, several people met with a congenital monster, are Qin Yi hands, will kill it!


    Hao Yilian''s exquisite sword technique and powerful strength make her eyes colorful.


    The old man in green robe also nodded from time to time. Such strength was rare in Mihe County, even in the whole Buluo Dynasty.


    The only thing that surprised them was that when they came to Changqing mountains, they tried to avoid monsters.


    But Qin Yi and Qin Yi are different. They seem to be looking for the trace of the monster on purpose.


    In particular, the two people are very interested in the innate monster.


    Every time he meets a natural monster, Qin Yi is not surprised but happy, and rushes up to fight.


    After so many times, Hao Yilian finally understood that Qin Yi was honing his martial arts skills.


    Because, when Qin Yi killed the fifth inborn monster, Qin Yi''s cultivation had a breakthrough!


    After killing the leopard monster with a sword, Qin Yi''s breath surges wildly.


    The next moment, Qin Yi has already broken through to the congenital double!


    White shirt fluttering, holding the sword!


    In a domineering momentum set off, like a God.


    The rich and handsome face makes the girl''s heart beat wildly!


    As the old saying goes, beauty loves heroes!


    Such a young man is arrogant, young and powerful, and his identity is mysterious.


    There are also saving grace in front of her, which attracts Hao Yilian all the time.


    Hao Yilian didn''t notice the change in her eyes, but the old man in green robe noticed it.


    But instead of stopping it, he looked at everything with a smile.


    This is exactly what he expected.


    The only regret is that Qin Yi''s attitude has not changed much.


    ��������


    Night falls, the stars appear!


    Once again, the Changqing mountains fell into silence.


    In the dark, the few people disappeared.


    Night is the world of monsters and beasts, which is even more dangerous than the day.


    Even Qin Yi and others stopped.


    Although Qin Yi and others were not afraid of monsters, they were tired after a day''s journey.


    Qin Yi wanted to stabilize his accomplishments. Recently, Qin Yi would practice every time to stabilize his accomplishments.


    In any case, Qin Yi''s breakthrough was mostly achieved by instilling essence into the system.


    There is a sense of retention in the real air flow.


    Every day''s practice can reduce this sense of retention, and over time, it can be completely eliminated.


    Therefore, Qin Yi will take a certain time every day to practice meditation.


    This move, however, fell in the eyes of Hao Yilian and the old man in qingpao, but let them sigh.


    It is not unreasonable for Qin Yi to have such accomplishments when he is less than double ten.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s cross legged practice, Hao Yilian and others did not disturb him and sat around the campfire for a rest.


    For a moment, the forest fell silent again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The flame flickers, the smoke rises!


    That floating flame, seems to shake out all kinds of figures.


    Father, mother, how are you in heaven?


    Her eyes are full of tears. Hao Yilian tries to keep her from falling.


    The mountain wind is piercing and cold.


    Hao Yilian can''t help curling up into a ball, just like a little girl abandoned by others.


    Weak figure, let a person cannot help but cherish.


    "Miss, if the master and they are still here, they don''t want you to be so sad."


    At this time, a pair of old hands, with warmth, patted Hao Yilian on the shoulder.


    The eyes of the old man in green robes are full of heartache, sigh and love, with different looks.


    Miss, recently, I have suffered too much.


    Hao''s house was broken and the whole family was killed by the sword.


    Only he and the young lady were left to hide in Tibet. They could not help but avoid chasing and killing, as well as the swordsmen who peered at them.


    This is their recent state of life.


    During this time, no matter who you are, you should be cautious.


    If it goes on like this, the young lady will break down sooner or later.


    In the final analysis, the young lady has never suffered a lot and has been regarded as the apple of his eye since childhood.


    For such a long time, it is also because of the strong personality of miss.


    Now, perhaps it is to hand over the treasure map, no burden, and the pressure is a lot less, which makes Miss show such a gesture.


    "It''s OK, grandfather song. I''m fine."


    Hao Yilian quickly wiped the tears on her face and forced out a smile.


    "Alas


    Seeing Hao Yilian''s appearance, the old man in green robe opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed.


    "Is your grandfather better?"


    Hao Yilian, however, did not seem to see the look of the old man in green robes, and turned to care about his injuries.


    "Thank you for the pills made by miss. They are more effective than those circulating in the market.


    The old man''s injury has already recovered. "


    The old man in green robe touched his beard and said to Hao Yilian with a smile.


    "That would be better."


    Hearing this, Hao Yilian finally showed a happy smile.


    "However, I''m afraid there is no hope for the restoration of the old man''s accomplishments in the near future."


    In the eyes of the old man in green robe, he is lonely and unwilling. For the martial arts, it is more difficult to be abandoned than to kill them.


    If not, the old man in green robe still wants to take care of Hao Yilian. He has already hanged himself.


    "Grandfather song, don''t worry, there will always be a way.


    If you wait, when lian''er becomes the master of alchemy, there will always be a way to restore your strength! "


    Hao Yilian looks anxious and quickly opens her mouth to comfort the old man in green robe.


    "Ha ha ha, then I''ll wait!"


    The old man in green robes laughed and said.


    "With your talent, it should not be a problem if you want to become a master of alchemy."


    The old man in green robe has a smile on his face, but Hao Yilian doesn''t notice it.


    Master of alchemy, master of alchemy.


    It is also like the master of martial arts. If you want to become a master of alchemy, it is extremely difficult.


    Among a million alchemists, one may not be born.


    Not falling Dynasty, known as a million alchemists, there is only one alchemy master.


    That''s the medicine king of Yaowang Valley, Bai Xunji.


    His position is respected and his position is higher than that of martial arts and Taoism masters.


    Because even the martial arts masters will seek the alchemy masters.


    Although the young lady is gifted in the alchemy, she needs countless resources.


    Alchemist, which one was not built up by innumerable materials and treasures.


    Only after experiencing numerous failures can he become a qualified alchemist.


    No matter how gifted they are, they also need to consume huge resources of medicinal materials.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Whether alchemists or martial arts, the first priority is resources.


    Martial arts need pills, while alchemists need countless natural materials and earth treasures to support their alchemy.


    The reason why the king of medicine in Yaowang valley was able to become a master of alchemy.


    The reason lies in the huge resources of Yaowang valley.


    The appearance of an alchemist must be accompanied by the loss of countless resources.


    If Hao''s house has not yet been destroyed, she can only support Hao Yilian with the resources of Hao''s house and hope that she can become a master of alchemy.


    Not to mention, now that Hao''s house has been destroyed, only he and he have been displaced.


    Hao Yilian seems to have thought of this, and her expression in her eyes is dim again.


    Without the support of the forces, the possibility that she could grow into a master of alchemy is very small.


    If you can''t become a master of alchemy, don''t say revenge. You can''t even make grandfather song recover his cultivation.


    Is there really no hope?


    I am not reconciled to that!


    With her eyes drooping, Hao Yilian clenched her hands tightly and her fingers turned white.


    "Can you make pills?"


    A clear voice, as if floating from the sky, fell into Hao Yilian''s ears.


    "I can make pills."


    Hao Yilian raised her head, looked directly at Qin Yi, nodded slightly, and affirmed.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Qin Yi looks at Hao Yilian''s heart, and asks again.


    "Yes


    Hao Yilian replied without thinking.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t want revenge.


    The hatred of Killing Father and mother is not the same!


    If you don''t take revenge, you will be a son of man!


    Hate not for a man''s body, when holding the sword in hand, kill the sheriff, for the relatives hand blade enemy!


    "Well, I promise you a thousand resources and a chance to attack your enemies.


    How about returning a master of alchemy to me some day? "


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Hearing this, Hao Yilian agreed to come down without thinking.


    "Here, miss!"


    The old man in green robe on one side was in a great hurry and wanted to dissuade Hao Yilian.


    Qin Yi said that, but she took Hao Yilian for her own use.


    According to the meaning of Qin Yi, if Hao Yilian becomes a master of alchemy in the future, she will make alchemy for her all her life!


    This kind of relationship is more like slavery. It can''t match the husband wife relationship expected by the old man in green robe at all.


    "Grandfather song, you don''t have to persuade me, I have decided!"


    Hao Yilian shook her head to the old man in green robe and said obstinately.


    "Miss, here, alas!"


    The old man in green robe wanted to say something, but when he saw Hao Yilian''s stubborn eyes, he knew that Hao Yilian had made up his mind, so he had to sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On one side of Qin Yi, however, the corner of his mouth slightly turned, revealing a wry smile.


    What''s this, with gratitude?


    This broken system, what are all the tasks released!


    "Ding! Host don''t want to get cheap but also sell good, a beauty of national beauty, is also a alchemy genius.


    This kind of good thing can not be found by others with lanterns.


    Please don''t make an expression that is trapped by the system. "


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s expression is stagnant, speechless to look at the sky.


    Now, the system is becoming more and more sophisticated.


    In fact, what happened just now, in the final analysis, stems from the system task.


    "Task: take Hao Yilian for her own use: simple level task;


    note: as a future monarch, the host can''t be short of alchemy talents.


    The woman in front of her eyes has excellent alchemy talent, and can be used as the host of alchemy.


    Reward: jiuche Shatian Dan Fang. "


    Well, Qin Yi admits that all this is what he is willing to do.


    No matter how talented Hao Yilian is in the mouth of the system, or the Dan Fang of jiuche Tiandan, Qin Yi can''t give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    After such a long period of time, Qin Yi has some sense of the system for the evaluation of various things.


    Hao Yilian''s talent for alchemy is called excellent in the systematic evaluation.


    So, Hao Yilian''s Alchemy talent, if assessed by cultivation talent, is at least double A-level!


    One in a million!


    With only this talent and a little training, you will be a master of alchemy, and even a great master of alchemy can look forward to it!


    At the moment, Qin Yi took advantage of it for his own use.


    Not to mention, there is a system of rewards for the nine car broken Tian Dan Dan Dan.


    "Jiu Che Po Tian Dan: a low-grade prescription.


    This pill can increase the chance of a warrior to break through the true yuan realm. "


    The real yuan Kingdom martial arts, also known as master martial arts.


    Nine chariots breaking the sky pill can increase the chance for a warrior to break through the real yuan realm. This pill is worth a lot.


    If those who are trapped in the innate peak of martial arts know, they will surely exchange them with countless treasures, even killing people to win them.


    This Dan Fang, with a little planning, can help.


    Qin Yi''s mouth shows a faint smile, which can be used as a bait to win the world''s martial arts for the king!


    "Young master, now that the young lady has been under the command of the young master, I have nowhere to go. I hope you can take him in!"


    The old man in green robe knelt down on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about it. The old man in green robe wanted to follow him. He only cared about Hao Yilian.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing this, the old man in green robes was greatly grateful, and Hao Yilian was also smiling.


    Qin Yi lightly glanced at the two happy people, slightly closed his head, then continued to close his eyes to practice.


    This has no effect on him, but it can increase Hao Yilian''s attachment. Why not.


    "Why, there are still people sleeping out in the wilderness?"


    Qin Yi and others were taking a rest, and a light sound sounded under the night.


    Then, I saw several figures from the mountains and forests, leaping over.


    Qin Yi and others raised their eyes and found that five of them, all in their 20s, were dressed in a uniform light green Xuan robe with a blue water drop logo embroidered on the cuff.


    Xuanshuimen!


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulate, and a famous school name in Mihe County leaps into his mind.


    Xuanshuimen, with strong strength, is the first sect in Mihe county.


    Li Haomiao, the leader of the clan, was born four times. He was also known as the first expert of Mihe county. He traveled the rivers and rivers in his early years and made a great reputation.


    After many years of development, it was founded and developed by a thousand people.


    Judging from their clothes and clothes, these people are the inner disciples of Xuanshui gate.


    The leader of the xuanshuimen disciple is dressed in purple robe, which is the clothing for the core disciples of xuanshuimen. His breath is not bad!


    When Qin Yi and others are looking at the disciples of xuanshuimen, they are also looking at Qin Yi and others.


    Especially when some xuanshuimen disciples noticed Hao Yilian, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "It''s true that there''s no place to look for. It''s easy to get here!"


    The purple robed warrior laughed and his eyes fell on Hao Yilian.


    Greed!


    The expression in the eyes of the warrior in purple robe is greedy.


    She was greedy not only for her treasures, but also for her beauty.


    "Elder martial brother Li, it seems that our luck is good, and we can meet our target here!"


    One side of the xuanshuimen disciples, is excited.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''m really lucky!"


    The purple robed warrior laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "I''ve heard for a long time that this Miss Hao''s family is as beautiful as a flower. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation.


    It seems that Lao Tzu can not only complete the tasks ordered by his father today, but also enjoy himself


    The purple robed warrior has an obscene smile and looks at Hao Yilian playfully.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man in green robe can''t bear it. When others insult their own young lady, they can''t help but scold.


    "Oh, old man, mind your own business!"


    The purple robed warrior gave a sneer, and the cold light in his eyes made the old man in the green robe fall into the ice cellar.


    As if the old man in green robe was staring at by a poisonous snake and beast, he immediately stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, Miss Hao, let me have a good time tonight.


    I''m not sure if I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you go with this old guy! "


    As he spoke, the purple robed warrior walked slowly towards Hao Yilian.


    "Bold lecher!"


    Hao Yilian''s face is frosty. How can she stand such humiliation.


    "Oh, the beauty is still angry?"


    Seeing Hao Yilian angry, the purple robed warrior was not angry but happy, and laughed.


    The xuanshuimen disciples behind him also roared with laughter.


    "You


    In front of a group of xuanshuimen disciples, Hao Yilian is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The expression of bewilderment makes the purple robe warrior''s heart itch.


    How can such a beautiful woman not enjoy it!


    The purple robed warrior quickened his pace and walked toward Hao Yilian.


    "Who allowed you to touch me?"


    Just then, a voice of extreme cold was heard by the campfire.


    "Oh, boy, do you want to mind your own business?"


    The purple robed warrior''s step is stagnant, a trace of impatience flashed on his face, and turned his head to look at Qin Yi viciously.


    At the beginning, the purple robed warrior ignored Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    In the eyes of the purple robed warrior, Qin Yi and Hao Yilian met by chance.


    Moreover, even if several people knew each other, Qin Yi did not dare to care about his xuanshuimen affairs.


    But who thought, Qin Yi actually dares to take care of his good things!


    "This daughter is my man. How can I be meddlesome?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are half open, and the dark pupil reflects the meaning of killing.


    "Hahaha, your people?


    Interesting, then, you are also a member of Hao family!


    I didn''t expect to meet a fish who missed the net here! "


    The purple robed warrior was stunned and even reacted.


    "Interesting, then I will kill you and have fun with the beauty again."


    With that, the purple robed warrior''s face sank, and bloodthirsty murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "My hand


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, light highlights such a sentence.


    "Shua!"


    A black shadow flashed by, as fast as a startling bird. The people present had no time to catch the trace of the figure.


    the next moment, if the purple robed warrior was hit hard, the whole person would fly backwards.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, accompanied by the purple robed warrior''s spitting blood sound.


    When they looked at it again, they saw that the purple robed warrior was sitting under an ancient tree in a state of embarrassment. His body was limp down, his whole hair was dishevelled, and his right face was high!


    If not, the purple robed warrior was already a congenital warrior. Such a heavy injury would have killed him!


    Look at the place where the warrior in the purple robe stood. The white one in the black robe stood leisurely.


    "Those who dare to insult the young master should die!"


    The chill in Bai Ya''s words makes people not stand by the cold hair.


    "Brother Li, defeated?"


    Many of the disciples of xuanshuimen were so dazzled that they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The invincible elder martial brother Li in their eyes is actually in one move, and he is blown away by others!


    This is the pride of xuanshuimen, the son of the master!


    It''s such a complete defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Well How strong


    Bai Ya shocked the whole audience with a move, and let Hao Yilian and the old man in green robe be stunned.


    They didn''t expect that, all along, they followed Qin Yi silently, just like the servant''s Bai Ya, would be so strong!


    It''s so powerful!


    Even, they can feel that Bai Ya''s strength is several times stronger than Qin Yi''s!


    Such a strong person, but Qin Yi''s subordinates, let two people shock unusual.


    After the shock, there was joy.


    The deeper the background of Qin Yi, the greater the chance for them to revenge!


    In particular, Hao Yilian''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and she believed in Qin Yi''s promise.


    "Cough, bold thief, dare to hurt me!


    Come on, take it down


    For a long time, the purple robed warrior woke up from his coma and roared bitterly.


    The pain of his body made him almost crazy and lost his mind.


    He is the son of xuanshuimen. When did he suffer such miserable injuries!


    Qin Yi is going to die!


    He wants Qin Yi''s life to pay back!


    "This..."


    However, the other disciples of xuanshuimen all looked at each other and did not dare to make any action.


    Among them, the strongest one in purple robe is not the enemy of the other.


    How dare these disciples of Xuanshui gate dare to have any action!


    "Don''t forget my identity!"


    A word from the purple robed martial artist made many xuanshuimen disciples tremble!


    They wake up with a start. The purple robed warrior is the son of Xuanshui gate master!


    If the purple robed warriors return to xuanshuimen like this, they will be safe and sound. With the temperament of the master of the gate, they will be angry. At that time, their disaster will be inevitable!


    "You have done too much, sir!


    As xuanshuimen disciples, we are not afraid of a war, but we are not afraid of a war. We are here to ask for advice!


    Even if we fail, there will be countless xuanshuimen disciples coming one after another! "


    The disciples of Xuanshui gate are the disciples of the great school. The scene is very open, and they oppress people with xuanshuimen.


    If you are a general martial artist, you can''t be afraid of it.


    But Bai Zai is who, a few ant general people, dare to despise the young master, then they only have one end, that is to repay with life!


    "Hum!"


    The light of the sword is as fast as thunder. It''s just like lightning.


    "Poop!"


    The next second, the red blood gushed from the necks of several xuanshuimen disciples, just like an endless stream of bloody fountains!


    "Oh, well!"


    Then, several people have been unable to fall to the ground.


    "Dead, dead!"


    The purple robed warrior widened his eyes and murmured in his mouth.


    With one knife, four disciples of the nine times Xuanshui gate the day after tomorrow are all dead!


    None left!


    These four xuanshuimen disciples didn''t even have time to make any response!


    This black robed warrior is no weaker than his father!


    The purple robed warrior has only one idea in his mind. In his memory, his father''s strength of Xuanshui gate is just like this!


    I didn''t expect to meet such a master in such a wilderness.


    What''s more, the master is still the servant of the white shirt boy!


    This identity, in addition to the core disciples of the top school of the dynasty, even the great prince of the dynasty, is not comparable!


    Is this person the core disciple of those big schools?


    At the moment, the purple robed warrior''s heart is full of remorse. Why should he provoke these two people and make his life hard to protect.


    There is no psychological burden to kill him with the black robe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Poop


    The purple robed warrior is thrown on the ground by Bai Zai and falls in front of Qin Yi.


    The strong impact affects the wound, which makes the purple robed warrior feel like vomiting blood.


    However, the purple robed warrior did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and forced to endure the sharp pain, and pulled out an ugly smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Qin Yi glanced at the man lightly and said.


    "Sir, if you ask me, I will tell you everything and say everything."


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes make the purple robed warrior''s heart tremble, and quickly smile.


    "Xuanshuimen, but have you ever cooperated with the governor of Mihe County Zhuang?"


    Qin Yi flicked his finger and asked as if he didn''t care.


    "This Yes, yes, xuanshuimen has been cooperating with the governor of Zhuang.


    A few days ago, Zhuang County guard came to xuanshuimen and talked to my father secretly. "


    Hearing this, the purple robed warrior hesitated, but as soon as he came into contact with Qin Yi''s eyes, his whole body was shaking again, and he quickly said all the things.


    "Secret talk?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    "Yes, it''s true, but I don''t know what they''re talking about."


    Purple robed warrior quickly said.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi whispered softly and did not agree.


    "That xuanshuimen, how many innate experts?"


    Then, Qin Yi continued to ask.


    "A total of 20 inborn masters, my father is a congenital four martial arts.


    The two vice sect leaders are congenital triple warriors, eight congenital elders and nine core disciples. They are all congenital accomplishments


    The purple robed warrior has no details. All of them are handed over to Qin Yi.


    In fact, he also had some thoughts, trying to intimidate Qin Yi and let Qin Yi let him go.


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s face did not change, but remained silent.


    Qin Yi is silent, and the purple robed warrior is nervous, but he dare not say a word.


    After a while, Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the purple robed warrior again.


    As for you


    Qin Yi''s words, suddenly let the purple robe warrior''s heart suddenly raised.


    "Do not leave a disaster behind!"


    Qin Yi faintly spits out this sentence, just like death''s judgment!


    "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!


    I am the son of xuanshuimen master. My father is in the Changqing mountains!


    If you kill me, my father will take you to kill you!


    Even if you have this person to protect you, you can''t resist the siege of dozens of inborn warriors! "


    The purple robed warrior looks frightened and shouts helplessly, trying to scare Qin Yi away.


    "I know you are the son of xuanshuimen master, so I will kill you!"


    Qin Yi can ran a smile, the intention of killing did not decline.


    Qin Yi had heard that xuanshuimen and Zhuang Junshou were in collusion.


    Zhuang Jun Shou is the man of the big prince, that is to say, xuanshuimen is also the man of the big prince!


    This xuanshuimen is also Qin Yi''s enemy!


    Before that, he only wanted to understand the empty and real situation of xuanshuimen.


    Now that he has fully understood the strength of xuanshuimen, the purple robed warrior naturally has no use value.


    "No, no, you dare not!"


    The purple robed warrior continued to curl back, and his mouth was even more frightened and shouting.


    "How dare you, but kill a scum!"


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs. Her eyes coagulate, her wrist turns and her sword leaps into her hands.


    "Shua!"


    The sword strokes lightly, and the sword body trembles slightly, and does not dye silk blood!


    The head of the warrior in purple robe has been thrown high, and a large amount of blood spurts out!


    Purple robed warrior, son of Xuanshui gate master, dead!


    Kill it with one sword without hesitation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "The people of xuanshuimen are all in the Changqing mountains?"


    After killing the purple robed warrior, Qin Yi''s face did not change at all, just quietly pondered.


    Qin Yi thought about the last word left by the warrior in purple robe.


    Even if people from Xuanshui sect came to hunt down Hao Yilian and others, they would not have gone out like this!


    Hao Yilian, the strongest old man in green robe, is only the nine strong warriors the day after tomorrow.


    In addition, the Mihe army also sent people to pursue and kill them.


    Xuanshuimen is obviously unreasonable!


    In this way, xuanshuimen must have other plans.


    Qin Yi frowned and couldn''t figure out a clue.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi glances at Hao Yilian, who is still in shock. A glimmer of light flashed in her mind.


    "These disciples of xuanshuimen are also searching for Hao Yilian''s treasure.


    And the Mihe army is also searching. The two sides seem to be cooperating, but in fact they are seemingly at odds with each other! "


    "Judging from the known situation, not to mention the general and soldiers of the Mihe army, even xuanshuimen disciples don''t know that their master is in the Changqing mountains."


    "The master of Xuanshui gate did this and tried his best to hide his trace.


    Well, there''s only one purpose. "


    "Kill and steal!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly coagulated and gradually come to realize.


    Xuanshuimen wants to own the treasure of Hao''s ancestors!


    Xuanshuimen is located in the Changqing mountains. Xuanshuimen is far more powerful than the Mihe army, and xuanshuimen has the most advantages.


    Even if the soldiers of the Mihe army win the treasure map, xuanshuimen can be stopped.


    With xuanshuimen master, the first expert of Mihe County, the Mihe army is not the opponent of xuanshuimen.


    Good calculation!


    Want to understand all this, Qin Yi heart sneer.


    However, this is also good, let xuanshuimen and Mihe army dog bite dog, is a good way.


    After Qin Yi killed the city guard of the Yuan river city, he knew that the big prince would not let him go.


    Even if the old man of the Liu family is involved in the big prince''s eyes, he will not give up with his personality.


    But because he did not fall into the capital and the three kings were in confrontation, the big prince did not dare to easily mobilize the power in the capital.


    Then, the big prince has only one choice left, and that is to use the power of Mihe county.


    That is to order the Zhuang sheriff to deal with him.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has been on guard against Zhuang Jun Shou.


    Now, the opportunity will weaken the power of Zhuang Jun Shou. How can Qin Yi give up.


    Soon, there will be a good show!


    Qin Yi has a slight smile on her lips.


    ��������


    Changqing mountains.


    In a hidden cave, several figures flickered.


    A warrior dressed as a general of the Mihe army knelt on one knee and reported to the person in front of him.


    "You mean that you saw with your own eyes the treasure map of the Hao family, which was presented to the commander of the Mihe army by a general of the Mihe army?"


    A middle-aged man, with the breath of a superior man, looks down on the soldiers of the Mihe army in front of him.


    "Yes, headmaster. I saw it with my own eyes."


    The general of the MI River Army said in a deep voice.


    "Well, when this is done, you can also return to the sect.


    In the same way, our master will not miss you. Go down and receive the reward


    The master of Xuanshui gate nodded slightly and waved his hand to the soldiers of the MI River Army.


    "Thank you very much


    Smell speech, that name Mi River Army soldier immediately great joy, quickly kowtow to thank a way.


    With that, the general of the Mihe army left the cave.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, the MI River army took the lead.


    But it doesn''t matter. That''s all.


    Mr. Zhuang is the treasure of Hao family''s ancestors. Our leader doesn''t want to be false to others! "


    Xuanshui door main mouth corner shows silk silk sneer, cold voice says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Changqing mountains.


    In an unnamed valley.


    This is an ordinary Valley in Changqing mountains, but now, there are countless warriors.


    "Who is it, who has leaked the news?"


    Not far in front of the valley, standing in front of the valley, was a big man, dressed in battle armor and carrying a broadbacked sword. The muscles on his arms were as strong as a dragon. Standing in the same place, he exuded an unstoppable momentum.


    At this time, the big man was staring at the moving figures in the valley, his face was gloomy, and he yelled at the people around him.


    "Big commander, I don''t know!"


    Beside the MI River soldiers, by this big man a drink, scared pale.


    "Hum!"


    The commander of the Mihe military general took a cold look at the general and gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t let commander Ben know who leaked the news.


    Otherwise, I will make him look good! "


    The commander of the Mihe army said angrily, his eyes surging with killing intention.


    "Go, gather the men!


    Even if someone wants to fish in troubled waters, commander Ben will let him know that it is useless to calculate without strength! "


    The commander of the Mihe army also knew that it was useless to be angry now. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and gave orders to the officers and men beside him.


    A group of martial arts practitioners want to disturb the commander''s plan. I don''t know what to say!


    Now that it''s exposed, the commander will try his best to suppress people!


    In Mihe County, no one dares to fight against him!


    "Yes, commander!"


    The officers and men of the MI River Army should make a sound, turn around and take out a small cylinder like object from his arms.


    With a slight press, a sharp blast sounds.


    Then, the sky exploded a bright blue fireworks.


    Mi River Army summon order, see this order, all Mi River Army officers and men will gather here!


    After finishing this, the general and soldiers of the Mihe army went behind the commander of the Mihe army and waited quietly.


    Soon, countless Mihe soldiers came from all over the Changqing mountains and gathered around the commander of the Mihe army.


    The number of people from a few, to hundreds, to the last thousand!


    "Good!"


    On the face of the commander of Mihe military university, this just showed a trace of ferocious smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    With such a thousand soldiers, I want to see who dares to make trouble here!


    Who else dares to play tricks with Commander Ben!


    "Come out!"


    The commander of Mihe military university spits out such a word coldly.


    "Yes, commander!"


    Many Mihe army officers and men responded to the promise, and immediately, the thousand people marched in a neat pace towards the valley!


    Step on it! Step on it! Step on it!


    Many of the Mihe soldiers first walked in on foot, and finally turned into running.


    On the way, the line-up of the Mihe army remained unchanged. It has to be said that the Mihe army is a good elite.


    Step by step!


    The MI River Army and others are getting closer and closer to the valley. The martial arts practitioners in the valley still stand scattered around.


    A group of mobs dare to peep at the treasures!


    In this case, leave your lives behind!


    The commander of Mihe military university sneers.


    It was not until the soldiers of the MI River Army rushed to the valley, less than half a mile away, that the monks in the valley responded.


    "No, enemy attack!"


    "Everybody, join hands to meet the enemy!"


    In the valley, all of a sudden there was a flutter of birds and dogs. In a panic, the martial arts practitioners only had time to pick up the weapons around them.


    "Kill, one will not stay!"


    The commander of Mihe Military University showed a sneer. Since he has come, he will leave his life behind!


    At the next moment, the Mihe army has turned into a torrent and collided with those who practice martial arts!


    For a moment, the valley shouts to kill the sky!


    The generals and soldiers of the Mihe army fought together with the scattered practitioners.


    From time to time, there are scattered martial arts practitioners died under the hands of the Mihe army, and there are also Mihe army officers and soldiers died under the hands of the scattered martial artists.


    In the valley, there is a river of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    In the valley, the fighting still did not stop.


    Outside the valley, on a high hill, several figures stood quietly.


    "The xuanshuimen master is good at calculating. First of all, relying on these loose martial arts practitioners, he will kill the strength of the Mihe army.


    Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then you can reap profits! "


    Qin Yi glanced at the scene in the valley and sneered.


    "However, no matter how the Lord of Xuanshui calculated, he did not escape the childe''s hand."


    The old man in green robe, that is, song Lao, flatters Qin Yi.


    As he spoke, song Lao looked at Qin Yi with a sigh in his eyes.


    He is powerful, talented, courageous, resourceful and has excellent conduct.


    It''s a pity that such a chivalrous young man has only become the master of the young lady.


    However, as the old saying goes, the moon comes first when you are near the water!


    Since, miss and childe have been able to get along with each other day and night, there are still opportunities to continue to develop.


    When can the young lady and the young master become husband and wife, then I feel at ease.


    "The MI River Army is on the stage, so we need xuanshuimen!"


    �� Looking at the valley, Qin Yi waited.


    ��������


    What do you mean, commander Dai


    There was a roar in the valley.


    After a period of fighting, the fight between the Mihe army and the martial artists is still going on!


    The commander of the Mihe army is powerful, but he is entangled by three martial artists.


    However, on the whole, the martial arts practitioners are at an absolute disadvantage.


    Those who practice martial arts are free and undisciplined. They fight for each other.


    Facing the strict military discipline of the Mihe army, it naturally fell into a disadvantage.


    Even if the strength of the scattered martial arts practitioners is generally better than that of the general and soldiers of the Mihe army.


    However, under the MI River Army, countless martial arts practitioners were killed!


    As the number of scattered martial arts practitioners decreased one by one, the three strong scattered practitioners who besieged the commander of the Mihe army were in a hurry.


    If the loose martial arts practitioners lose everything, then next, it will be their turn!


    "Commander Dai, is the Mihe army too overbearing?"


    A man with a full face and beard glared at commander Dai of the Mihe army.


    "Ha ha ha, overbearing?


    In Mihe County, no one dares to say that my Mihe army is domineering!


    Then I''ll show you my bullying! "


    Commander Dai laughed and his words were full of sarcasm.


    "Soldiers, kill me!


    If you kill an enemy, I''ll give him ten taels of gold ingot! "


    Commander Dai gave a loud drink, as if in response to the man''s question.


    "Dare you


    How can a man with cheek accept this insult? Roar and kill commander Dai crazily.


    The other two martial arts practitioners looked at each other and had no choice but to keep up.


    "Hum!"


    Dai Tongling was unafraid, and raised his sword to meet the three people who had been killed.


    Once again, the four men were entangled in each other, and their true Qi was flying and their breath was vertical and horizontal.


    However, no matter how much the monks resist, they will not be able to change their situation of being slaughtered.


    In the face of it, the generals and soldiers of the Mihe army who had fought on the battlefield were surrounded and exterminated one by one and died miserably!


    Even at the end of the day, even the three strong men who were able to break away from the commander could not escape!


    Finally, die under the sword of Dai commander!


    It''s not that there is no loose repair, but there is only one entrance and exit in this valley.


    This exit has been blocked by the MI River Army. These loose martial artists are like turtles in a jar, and they are killed by the Mihe army one by one!


    "Ha ha ha ha, be frank!"


    Until he killed the last monk, Dai Tongling couldn''t help laughing, his face was bloodthirsty!


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    At this time, a clear clapping of applause was heard at the mouth of the valley.


    "Commander Dai, it was a good show for our headmaster!"


    A laugh came from the mouth of the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Who is it?"


    Dai Tong led a large frown, leading many of the Mihe army officers and men to look back.


    I saw a middle-aged man, leading a group of disciples dressed in light blue xuanshuimen, into the valley.


    "Master Li, why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitor, commander Dai''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and his heart felt uneasy.


    Why did the xuanshuimen headmaster come? Shouldn''t he stay in the county?


    "Why can''t I come? I''m very interested in the treasure of Hao''s ancestors!"


    Xuanshui master laughed and said in a loud voice.


    As the men of xuanshuimen walked into the valley one by one, Dai Tongling''s eyes were gloomy.


    Good guy!


    This xuanshuimen brings out half of xuanshuimen.


    Ten inborn masters, plus hundreds of martial arts practitioners, this time, Xuanshui master''s idea is ready to come out!


    "Since Master Li is interested, the commander will make the decision for the Sheriff of Zhuang. How about sharing the treasures between you and me?"


    Commander Dai''s face changed. Soon, he calmed down and said to Xuanshui master with a smile.


    "Commander Dai, you have a good idea.


    However, you can''t do it, or you can''t do it at all!


    Our sect leader doesn''t have the habit of handing over the treasure to others! "


    Xuanshui master shook his head and gave a cold smile.


    "Master Li, what do you mean?"


    Hearing the speech, Dai commander''s look sank and whispered.


    This treasure belongs to his Mihe army. The leader of Li clan dares to peep at it!


    Isn''t he afraid of Zhuang sheriff and blame him!


    "Don''t think about it. If Mr. Zhuang knew about it, he would be able to avenge you!


    As long as you are killed, no one will know about it! "


    Xuanshui gate master seems to see through Dai commander''s idea, immediately, not very concerned about said.


    "Dare you


    Dai Tongling was furious and glared at Xuanshui master.


    The Mihe army is responsible for the governor of Zhuang county. He covers the sky in the county. Xuanshui gate leader dare to threaten to kill thousands of Mihe army!


    "Why don''t you dare? I''m afraid Dai Tongling has not seen the situation clearly!


    Although you have killed those loose repair, your loss is not small!


    In the face of my xuanshuimen, do you have any confidence? "


    Xuanshui gate master disdained to sneer and taunted commander Dai.


    "You


    Dai Tongling''s face changed and his anger flashed across his face.


    Just as xuanshuimen said, in the first World War, the Mihe army defeated all the martial arts practitioners and killed them.


    However, the MI River Army is not without casualties.


    Forced into the desperate situation, the combat effectiveness of the outbreak can not be underestimated!


    Nearly 200 people were injured in the 1000 Mile River Army, and most of the rest were injured.


    And xuanshuimen people waiting for work, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, the strength is well preserved.


    What''s more, the cultivation and combat power of xuanshuimen''s disciples are not comparable to those of casual cultivation.


    Even if a thousand soldiers of Mihe army are in good condition, they dare not win easily!


    Not to mention, the Mihe army is now losing most of its manpower.


    At this time, the MI River Army had no chance to win against the Xuanshui gate.


    In addition, there are ten congenital warriors in xuanshuimen, and only three of them are present in the battle of Mihe army.


    "Good, good!


    Master Li, you spread the news!


    The purpose is to let these loose repairs consume our strength, and then you can reap profits! "


    At this time, if commander Dai did not understand, he would be the commander of the Mihe army.


    All this shows that all these are the plans of the master Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Now understand, you are not too stupid!" The master of Xuanshui gate gave a cold smile.


    "The treasure of the Hao family''s ancestors will be in my pocket!


    All the disciples will obey the order and kill me


    Xuanshui gate master''s face suddenly sank, waved his hand, and ordered many xuanshuimen disciples.


    "Yes, master!"


    The disciples of zhuxuan water gate responded to the promise and killed the generals and soldiers of the Mihe army with a grim smile.


    "Dare you! All the officers and men listen to the order. I am the army of Mihe, the power of Mihe county. How dare I be such a gangster!


    Follow the commander to kill, kill out of the encirclement!


    If you attract reinforcements, you will step down the gate of Xuanshui in the future


    Dai Tongling''s eyes pondered and said in a loud voice.


    This situation is extremely unfavorable to the MI River Army, and the best way is to break through the encirclement.


    As long as you escape and report to the sheriff, tens of thousands of troops will surround you and kill them. Xuanshuimen, these thieves, will eventually die!


    "Boom


    Both sides of the people like two torrents, collided together!


    Here, fight for life and death!


    The well-trained Mihe army met his opponent this time.


    The cultivation of the generals and men of the Mihe army is generally two or three times the day after tomorrow. The method of killing the enemy depends on the cooperation of familiarity, with more to less.


    However, xuanshuimen is not weak, even more powerful.


    Xuanshuimen''s disciples are the weakest, and they are the four martial arts the day after tomorrow. Although the number of disciples is less than that of the Mihe army, they are not far away from each other.


    In the face of xuanshuimen disciples, the advantage of the Mihe army has disappeared, and it has fallen into the downwind!


    "All officers and men should not be obsessed with war, but go with me to kill them!"


    In such a crisis, commander Dai made a decision and drank with awe.


    Immediately, I saw the momentum of commander Dai''s body surging wildly, and the root of the blue veins burst up.


    The broad backed sword splits fiercely and cuts out a sword Qi of several Zhang long, and kills the xuanshuimen disciple in front of him in an instant.


    Among the disciples of xuanshuimen, there is a gap.


    "Go


    Commander Dai shouts violently and takes himself as the arrow, trying to rush out.


    "Want to go? Commander Dai looks down on me, the first expert of Mihe County


    A cold hum, a figure with a clear intention to kill, block in front of commander Dai, it is the Xuanshui gate master.


    "Take me, xuanbing palm!"


    Xuanshui gate master roared and clapped.


    It''s like frost, the temperature in the valley drops suddenly, and the chilly feeling runs from the head of commander Dai to the bottom of his feet!


    Xuanshui gate master, famous technique, xuanbing palm!


    "Bang!"


    Commander Dai and others are like an iceberg avalanche!


    I don''t know how many soldiers are on the ground and fall on the river.


    Even if you look carefully, the faces and bodies of these soldiers are covered with ice, and the ice dregs fall down.


    Even commander Dai was invaded by cold, and his lips were black!


    Xuanshuimen master, the first master of Mihe County, is powerful and domineering!


    He defeated the commander of the Mihe army, and many of the officers and soldiers of the Mihe army were seriously injured, and cut off the way of the general and soldiers of the Mihe army.


    "Hum, kill!"


    Xuanshui gate master disdains a smile, a small congenital triple warrior, but also want to escape in front of him, it is too underestimated him!


    Some xuanshuimen master pressed down the array, and xuanshuimen disciples also let go of their hands and feet, killing the Mihe army to retreat.


    The situation is at stake!


    "Master Li, the sheriff will not let you go!"


    Dai Tongling, who was seriously injured by Xuanshui master and entangled by several core disciples of Xuanshui gate, roared at Xuanshui master.


    "Mr. Zhuang will not know about this!


    He had left the county town at the moment and left with 50000 troops to do meritorious service for his master.


    I also borrowed a number of congenital warriors in my Xuanshui gate. The old man appreciated that I didn''t have time to blame me! "


    Xuanshui gate master did not care much said.


    With that, Xuanshui Master seemed to be impatient and began to fight fiercely. He also joined in the ranks of the army that surrounded and killed the MI river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "The treasure of the Hao family''s ancestors has finally fallen into the hands of our headmaster!"


    Kill the last one of the Mihe soldiers, xuanshuimen master Mu Lu fanatical, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    "Congratulations to the headmaster, congratulations to the headmaster!"


    The disciples of xuanshuimen all kneel down on the ground and shout loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, when our master breaks through the master''s realm in the future, we will share the glory!"


    Xuanshuimen''s mouth rose and laughed.


    "Thank you very much


    Many xuanshuimen disciples kowtow to the ground and imagine the scene of xuanshuimen after the master broke through the master''s realm.


    "It''s ridiculous that a little man with four levels of martial arts hopes to break through the master''s realm."


    At this time, a sneer sounded in the valley and fell clearly in the ears of xuanshuimen.


    "Who is it, playing tricks there?"


    This voice, let xuanshuimen heart jump, flashed a bad idea.


    Mantis catches cicada, yellow finch is behind!


    Is there anyone else who hides deeper than him!


    However, the voice disappeared after saying this sentence.


    "You have no guts to show up quickly. Do you want our headmaster to force others to show up?"


    Xuanshuimen main brow tight frown, look around, shout.


    "It doesn''t have to be. Ben Shao has already come!"


    A faint smile sounded at the mouth of the valley, and all the people at xuanshuimen looked back, and two figures came walking.


    Young man in white, warrior in black!


    The head of the youth, a white shirt, clothing Shengxue, golden crown hair, exuding a noble atmosphere.


    There is no fear in the heart.


    Black robed warrior, deep black robe, cold and indifferent, exudes awe inspiring momentum, like the embodiment of the night.


    When they looked at it, they felt cold at the bottom of their hearts and did not dare to take another look.


    "Good boy, just two people, dare to take charge of my xuanshuimen business!"


    Seeing the two of them, Xuanshui gate master was relieved.


    Two half year old boys dare to take charge of xuanshuimen affairs. Isn''t this for death?


    Xuanshui gate master''s cheering made xuanshuimen''s disciples, who were photographed by Qin Yi''s authority, feel shocked and calm.


    Yeah!


    Xuanshuimen, there are ten inborn martial arts here, and xuanshuimen master, the first expert of Mihe County, is present!


    Why should they fear, these two men!


    Even, some xuanshuimen disciples glared at Qin Yi and seemed to be annoyed by their timidity.


    "Baiya, do you think we can manage the xuanshuimen business?"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi light smile, turn head to ask a way to Bai Ya.


    "Young master, a word is a holy word!


    Anyone who dares to question the young master is Bai Ya''s enemy!


    If there is one person, white kill one; if there are thousands, white kill a thousand!


    Even if he is the enemy of the world, Bai Zai will fight all over the world for the young master


    Bai Ya''s face was solemn, as if he was speaking his heart.


    "Bai Ya, don''t be so serious!"


    Bai Ya''s words make Qin Yi a Leng and immediately laugh.


    "Yes, young master."


    White Zai slightly nodded, cold face again to see the enemy in front of him.


    "Crazy, boy, you are looking for death!"


    Qin Yi two people ignore the gesture, let Xuanshui gate master in a rage, can not help but roar.


    "The disciples listen to the order and kill one of the two in front of you. The head of our sect will reward him with a high-level pill!"


    Xuanshui gate master points to Qin Yi two people, Yin measurement said.


    Xuanshui gate master is really angry. Two young boys dare to ignore him and don''t give them some color to see. He is the Xuanshui gate master in vain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Boom


    Many xuanshuimen disciples were excited. How expensive is a high-grade pill of moral character.


    Now, you just need to kill two people and you can get one. How can we not excite them.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanshuimen''s disciples, howling with excitement, rushed towards Qin Yi.


    Under the heavy reward, will move the heart!


    No one wants to give this high-grade pill to others.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Ya''s eyes are as cold as frost. How dare you insult your young master!


    How can Bai Ya bear it!


    Bai Ya should be killed for the young master, the thief in front of you!


    "Bang!"


    Bai Ya steps forward and thousands of Sakura come out of the scabbard and block Qin Yi with a knife!


    "Younger martial brothers, go ahead, kill these two people and exchange for pills!"


    The core disciple of xuanshuimen who rushed in front of him was contemptuous when he saw Bai Ya dare to block them.


    Just one person, dare to block in front of hundreds of disciples of Xuanshui gate?


    Who do you think you are, the great master?


    It''s ridiculous!


    However, it is precisely because of these two idiots that they have a chance to obtain high-quality pills.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanshuimen disciple, waving all kinds of weapons, to kill Baiya.


    No matter how you look at it, Baiya is at an absolute disadvantage, and there will be a tragic death crisis in an instant!


    "Stupid!"


    Bai Ya''s cold face, without any emotional change, gently highlights two words.


    "The eighty-eight of breaking the road, the Dragon strikes the thief, thunders and thunders at the sky!"


    White Ya left hand gently lift, palm outward, gently sing in the mouth.


    "Oh


    Star point thunder light, beating in the palm of Bai Ya.


    The next moment, an aurora chain, confessed ya, the palm of the palm suddenly rushed out, as thick as the mouth of a bowl of thunder split to xuanshuimen disciples in an instant!


    The breath of terror, ravaging the audience!


    "Here, what is this?"


    The core disciple of xuanshuimen rushed in front of him. His pupil shrank suddenly and his eyes were completely covered with blue light!


    "Ah


    Screams come and go, thunder sweeps Wanjun, how fast the thunder is.


    Xuanshuimen disciple didn''t have time to respond, so he was knocked to the ground!


    Countless xuanshuimen disciples were burnt black and died on the spot!


    Lei, is the right way of heaven and earth, represents the glorious heavenly power, punishes the evil!


    "Broken road!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. This is the broken way in the ghost road. This is the first time he saw Bai Ya using it.


    Qin Yi is sure that the broken road in the original work is not so powerful and so terrifying.


    Among them, when there is a systematic correction to adapt to the reasons of this world.


    Thunderclap, eventually into a little aura, dissipated in the air.


    However, the terrible scene caused by Bai Ya''s move has not dissipated!


    Broken arm, burnt body!


    The place where the thunder darted was as if it had been blown out of a long tunnel.


    The corpse of xuanshuimen disciple fell into the tunnel powerlessly, even the blood was evaporated by the thunder!


    "Devil, devil!"


    There are many xuanshuimen disciples who survived by chance. They are in pain by the tunnel. They look at Bai Ya with fear and fear.


    "Dead, all dead, what''s sacred about this?"


    The xuanshuimen elders who didn''t start to see the scene like hell in front of them, couldn''t stop talking.


    It''s horrible!


    Control thunder like a god!


    Thunder attribute of martial arts, in the not falling King Dynasty is very rare, rumor, only when you step into the master, can you be exposed to thunder related martial arts!


    In front of him, he manipulates the thunder like an arm emissary. Is he a master?


    My God, such a young master!


    Moreover, they are still against the master!


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Many xuanshuimen elders are already trembling and tottering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    This is a master of martial arts?!


    Many xuanshuimen elders, looking at Bai Ya''s eyes, are full of fear, can not help but back.


    What''s more terrible is that such a master of martial arts is still the servant of the white shirt boy!


    What a horror!


    What kind of people do they provoke?


    Xuanshuimen elders are suffering in the bottom of their hearts.


    "No, this son is not a master of martial arts!"


    However, xuanshuimen master''s perceptual ability is keen, perceives Bai Ya''s real strength, and does not break through the patriarchal realm.


    "Well? This man is not a master of martial arts! "


    After the xuanshuimen master''s reminding, the xuanshuimen elders also reacted and carefully perceived Bai Zai''s strength.


    Although the master of martial arts has not reached the level of terror, he still has no strength.


    "Good boy, dare to play us!"


    The xuanshuimen elders were suddenly shocked. They were a group of congenital martial arts people, and they were played by a half big boy!


    Xuanshui gate master looked at Bai Ya in the eyes, full of greed!


    It''s a secret method that can resist thunder. The value of this secret method is needless to say!


    If this secret method is obtained by him, it will be of great benefit to his understanding of the master''s realm!


    God is really good to him!


    Hao''s ancestors have just been in the pocket, and there are thunder secrets to deliver to the door!


    Where to find such good things!


    "Boy, you dare to kill my xuanshuimen people. Then, use your life to pay off the debt!"


    The master of Xuanshui gate grinned ferociously. The real Qi in his body was surging, and the cold air converged and condensed into pieces of ice all over his body.


    Xuanshui real method!


    Xuanshuimen zhenmen skill. The master of xuanshuimen has been practicing it to the peak. He is freezing and refining ice between his thoughts!


    The whole valley, like a sudden step into the frost and the moon, chilling to the bone.


    "The headmaster is powerful!"


    The remaining xuanshuimen disciples, with a trace of fanaticism in their eyes, could not help shouting.


    This is their master, the first master of xuanshuimen and the first master of Mihe County!


    Any curfew is not his opponent.


    "Too weak!"


    Bai Ya raised her eyes and her cold eyes were colder than the coldness in the valley.


    "What?"


    The master of Xuanshui gate was stunned and didn''t seem to hear it clearly.


    "I said you were too weak!"


    Bai Ya looked directly at the master of Xuanshui gate and said one word at a time.


    "Good boy, don''t try your best to talk!"


    Xuanshuimen master''s eyes are red with blood, and he stares at Bai Ya fiercely, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ants are ants, no matter how they struggle, there will be no change!"


    Right arm light lift, thousands of Sakura pointing to Xuanshui gate master and others!


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, Bai Ya has disappeared in place, as fast as thunder.


    When he reappeared, Bai Zai had already stood behind xuanshuimen master and others.


    Return to the scabbard and stand cold.


    "Is that your card?"


    This scene, let xuanshuimen look at each other, roar laugh, xuanshuimen master is sneering.


    Nothing happened, did it?


    It didn''t happen!


    "Well, this is..."


    At this time, xuanshuimen people felt a pain in their necks and reached out to wipe them with blood!


    The next moment, xuanshuimen and other people''s minds are empty, a burst of whirling.


    How can I see that the heads of the elders and the sect head are cut off?


    Why can I see my back?


    I''m dead?


    "Poop


    A series of heavy objects fell to the ground, and countless headless corpses of xuanshuimen disciples fell to the ground.


    Even xuanshuimen master and xuanshuimen elder are no exception!


    Trickling blood, converging into a river!


    Bai Ya becomes stronger!


    Under a knife, kill countless xuanshuimen Wuren instantly!


    There is no room for resistance, even reaction can not be done, so easily killed by Bai Ya!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Good!"


    After Qin Yi''s death, there is a shout of praise. Song Lao takes Hao Yilian to come over.


    At first, they were left outside the valley by Qin Yi.


    With the strength of two people, it is not suitable to appear in too dangerous places.


    After the battle, they entered the valley.


    As soon as they stepped into the valley, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Big brother Baiya, how strong


    Hao Yilian said with horror in her eyes.


    The first master of Mihe County, xuanshuimen master, together with xuanshuimen, was destroyed in Baiya''s hands!


    Whether it is the manipulation of thunder, or the instant killing of ten inborn warriors, all show the terror of Baiya''s strength!


    Not as strong as ordinary people!


    But such a strong Bai Ya elder brother, but so respected the young master, will young master''s words, regard as own law.


    Thinking about it, Hao Yilian can''t help but aim at Qin Yi, and her beautiful eyes are full of splendor.


    "Young master, Bai Zai is not responsible for what he was entrusted to do, and cut off the enemy''s head!"


    Bai Ya walks to Qin Yi''s side, still cold face way.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Ya, vice captain level, is more powerful, already comparable to the congenital seven martial arts, not weaker than Huo Qubing.


    Yes.


    Qin Yi spent 50 killing points, which has already made Bai Ya return to the level of vice captain.


    Before that, Qin Yi killed monsters in the Changqing mountains, accumulating hundreds of killing points and spending 50 killing points.


    Now Baiya, the combat power has made a great leap forward.


    Bai Ya can easily kill him. He is the master of Xuanshui gate who is known as the first master of Mihe county.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, Qin Yi led Bai Ya and others to the valley.


    In the valley, scattered corpses have no influence on Qin Yi and others.


    Qin Yi, Bai Ya, and song Lao are all strong minded people who will not feel any discomfort.


    Even Hao Yilian is gripping her teeth to follow her.


    After stepping on the road in the valley, a deep cave appears in front of Qin Yi and others.


    "This is the place where the ancestors of the Hao family hid their treasures?"


    Qin Yi is surprised to see this hole, not because of other, only because this cave is too common.


    If it had not been known in advance, I''m afraid no one would have thought that there was a treasure left by a master of martial arts.


    "From the map, it should be here."


    Hao Yilian took out the map from her arms, looked at it, and nodded definitely.


    After Hao Yilian promised to work for him, Qin Yi returned the map to Hao Yilian again.


    "That''s it. That''s right."


    With that, Qin Yi and others strode into the cave.


    Soon, the scene inside the cave appeared in front of the crowd.


    The cave is not big, and you can see it to the end at a glance. There are many gravel scattered around.


    Inside the cave, there is a moist breath, just like the most common cave in Changqing mountains.


    However, Qin Yi soon found out the unusual.


    On the ground of the cave, there is an array!


    The complicated array patterns, crisscross, twinkle with obscure light, weave into a large array.


    "This is a broken boundary array!"


    When song Laoyi saw the formation, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Breaking the boundary array?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, and the information about the broken boundary array flashed in his mind.


    Broken boundary array is a very mysterious array. Its only function is to break through the barrier of space and open the way to another world.


    Here, it depicts a broken boundary array!


    It means that the treasures left by the ancestors of the Hao family must be hidden in another realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    In the cave, the light is dim.


    Vaguely can see four figures, standing quietly among them.


    Not far from the figure, a huge array is shining with glittering light.


    Breaking the boundary array extracts the spirit power from the spirit stone and breaks through the space barrier.


    In the center of the array, a dark and terrifying hole is opened in the space, which is extremely deep.


    At the bottom of the big hole, a new world looms.


    The big hole is still a little shaky, emitting terrible spatial fluctuations.


    However, with the passage of time, the continuous infusion of strength at the foot of the big array made the hole gradually stable.


    �� This is the space passage, the space passage to the other world.


    "The world is not big. It should be a secret place."


    Qin Yi focused on the world after the passage and came to such a conclusion.


    This broken boundary array depicted by the ancestors of Hao family connects a secret world.


    This makes Qin Yi a little disappointed. Naturally, the value of a secret place can''t compare with that of a big world.


    If you find a big world, its value will be great.


    There are countless opportunities in each big world.


    Qin Yi once saw some ancient secrets in ancient books.


    In ancient times, TIANYAO connected several big worlds, or the warriors of TIANYAO suppressed several big worlds.


    Countless warriors of TIANYAO mainland travel through the world, plundering natural materials and earth treasures and casting their own bodies.


    In ancient times, there was a great power to suppress one side of the world, called the patriarch!


    With the resources of one side of the big world, we should support it to set foot on a higher level.


    However, soon, Qin Yi gave up this attractive idea.


    There are countless great opportunities in one big world. However, with his current strength, even if he finds a big world, it will not help.


    After all, the strength is insufficient.


    In the future, when his strength reaches the top and his powerful generals are like clouds, it will be the day when his soldiers point to the big world.


    For him at the moment, a secret world is more appropriate.


    Secret place is a small world created by ancient great powers or formed naturally.


    Most of the secret places are vast, in which all kinds of creatures multiply and live.


    What''s more, the secret place is full of aura, and various herbs can accelerate the growth.


    Therefore, the emergence of each secret place means the appearance of various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and also means the arrival of a bloody rain.


    It is not easy for Qin Yi to find a secret world.


    "Will you two stay here or go in with me?"


    Qin Yi turns around and asks Hao Yilian.


    "I will not follow you in."


    Song Lao''s face first flashed a little movement, and then fell lonely.


    He has no self-cultivation at present. It''s just a burden to enter this secret place. It''s better to stay here honestly.


    In the secret world, there are not only natural materials and treasures, but also various kinds of monsters.


    Judging from the size of this secret world, there are no fewer natural monsters, so he won''t go to add trouble to the young master.


    "Well, Elaine, how about you?"


    Qin Yilue nodded, did not say anything, turned to see Hao Yilian.


    "I want to go!"


    As a result, Hao Yilian bit her teeth.


    For an alchemist, the allure of the secret world is not small.


    Numerous natural materials and earth treasures mean countless pills. Hao Yilian doesn''t want to miss them.


    "Well, when I, Bai Ya and Yi Lian enter the secret place, they will trouble old song to wait outside."


    Qin Yi light smile, charge way.


    "Yes, young master."


    There was no objection, and they readily agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    One foot out of the space channel, a whirlwind.


    After a long time, Qin Yi got used to the dizziness. When he recovered, he had come to the secret place.


    Bai Ya looked solemn and looked around.


    Among the three, Bai Ya is the most powerful, the least affected and the first to recover.


    As for Hao Yilian, she is holding her forehead and kneading her eyebrows. Her strength is the worst and her sequelae is the biggest.


    Qin Yi goes forward and sticks her hand to Hao Yilian''s forehead. A stream of genuine Qi flows into her head. Hao Yilian suddenly feels clear, and her strong vertigo subsides.


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    Hao Yilian looks up. Qin Yizheng looks at her with a faint smile, and a faint blush flashes on her face.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi takes back the palm on Hao Yilian''s forehead and nods.


    Immediately, Qin Yi looked around and observed the situation in the secret territory.


    The aura of heaven and earth is extremely high, which is at least twice as strong as Changqing mountain. No wonder it is suitable for the survival of Tiancai Dibao.


    Even if you take a breath of Qin Yi''s current accomplishments, you will feel refreshed, which shows the rich level of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Around is a clump of trees, a variety of towering ancient trees, the growth of lush.


    The environment here is as green as Changqing mountain range. It is full of green, and even there was once.


    After a random glance, Qin Yi found several strains of medicinal herbs of the same year, though not included in the product.


    But we can also see the richness of precious medicinal materials in the secret place. We can also see the joy on Hao Yilian''s face.


    At the foot of a little, body like a roc, Qin Yifei swept up the branches of an ancient tree, leaping into the distance, surrounded by a large expanse of lush forest.


    Only in the center stands a mountain, which stands in the secret place.


    A breeze drifted by, and a strong fragrance of medicine floated along with it!


    Is this?


    Qin Yi''s spirit is shocked, and he looks at the mountain in surprise.


    Such a strong fragrance of medicine, at least, is also the top quality of human nature.


    Only this kind of level of Tiancai Dibao can have such a strong medicinal fragrance!


    You can''t miss such natural materials and treasures!


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi jumps back to Hao Yilian and says to them.


    With that, they set foot on the road to the peak in the middle of the secret land.


    It has to be said that in this secret place, there are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth gave birth to countless precious medicinal materials. In addition, no one has picked them up for hundreds of years, and medicinal materials of thousand years are not rare.


    Along the way, Hao Yilian''s exclamation never stopped.


    "This is crimson grass. It''s a kind of high-grade medicinal material!"


    Hao Yilian exclaimed again and ran to a bush.


    Along with Hao Yilian''s running direction, Qin Yi looks at a green plant, swaying with the wind.


    The whole body of crimson green, like the texture of jade, stem long with a drop of blue spots, like human tears.


    This green tear grass is the main medicine for refining a kind of high-grade pill of moral character. No wonder Hao Yilian is so excited.


    Hao Yilian, with a happy face, squatted on the ground, carefully dug out the green tear grass with a shovel.


    This is the highest grade medicinal material found in the secret place.


    However, Hao Yilian, full of joy, didn''t notice that the bushes in front of her shook and seemed to have something hidden in them.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, a huge body, suddenly rushed out.


    "Ah


    Hao Yilian looked up, only to see a bloody mouth to her, the smell of blood overflowing!


    Hao Yilian is stupefied. Her face is pale. She is weak. She has no time to react.


    The situation is precarious. It seems that the next moment, Hao Yilian will die miserably on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Well? Evil animal, dare you


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, roar a sound, a palm is angry clap.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi felt as if she had been slapped on a steel wall with numbness in her arms.


    The dark shadow is unbearable. Qin Yi''s hand is solid and solid, and the whole body flies out and hits the ground.


    The shadow is also revealed.


    This is a huge python, black scales in the sun, pan light luster.


    Black scale Python!


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed and saw through the identity of the monster in front of him.


    Black scale Python is a kind of double monster. It can''t be pierced by swords. It is also famous among the natural monsters.


    Even if Qin Yi''s all-out attack under the fury, he is not hurt.


    Qin Yi''s palm, on the black scale python, did not even leave a mark.


    The black scale Python shakes its head a little dizzy, and its body recoils.


    In the mouth, the snake''s letter is constantly puffing. The green snake pupil stares at Qin Yi without blinking. Even Hao Yilian doesn''t care.


    In front of this human, can say it a palm to fly, let black scale Python quite fear.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    Hao Yilian, with a face of shame, lowered her head and said to Qin Yi.


    And trouble the young master to help her.


    However, at this time, the young master was so handsome and cold-blooded that he was so handsome.


    Hao Yilian stares shyly, staring at Qin Yi, a black scale python, blushing.


    "Well, go and stay with Baiya."


    Qin Yi is not distracted. The air force of the black scale Python in front of him is firmly locked in, and he can''t be distracted.


    He didn''t let Bai Ya make a move. The black scale Python was born with two layers, and its scale armor defense was strong. It was suitable for him to be his opponent.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword is out of its sheath, pointing at the black scale Python in the distance, which is full of provocation.


    "Hiss!"


    Black scale Python has already stepped into the realm of congenital monster. It is not inferior to ordinary people in intelligence. How can it bear such an insult? The snake''s body is tight and suddenly ejects.


    "Flying star chop!"


    Qin Yi didn''t dare to take it lightly. She took a drink. Her sword was like a meteor and met the black scale python.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sword was cut to the scales of the black scale python, which made a sound of gold and iron, and brought out a series of sparks.


    Qin Yi''s face changed slightly. The destructive power of his sword was amazing, but he failed to leave a scar on the scales of the black scale python.


    All of a sudden, the black scale Python swung its body, and the tail of the snake swung across, with a sharp whistling sound, and beat it in a flash.


    Qin Yi frowned, a little under the foot, body back, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the snake tail.


    Sure enough, the Chongxiao sword skill of intermediate character is not suitable for him now.


    He has stepped into the innate realm, and the power of Chongxiao sword can no longer satisfy him.


    Even if it is to step into the realm of entering the realm of Chongxiao sword, it is not enough.


    "Call out properties panel!"


    With a light sound, the familiar property panel appears in front of Qin Yi.


    "Use killing point, blessing on Chongxiao sword technique!"


    Qin Yi eyes in the essence of a flash, whispered in the bottom of my heart.


    The next moment, the killing point is burning.


    "Kill point auxiliary martial arts, target lock Chongxiao sword technique..."


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s mind was clear. With the burning of the killing point, an indescribable mystery rose from the bottom of Qin Yi''s heart.


    Numerous mysteries of Chongxiao sword technique are poured into Qin Yi''s mind, just like the top of his head. All kinds of mysteries appear in front of him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Chongxiao sword has entered the perfect state and consumed a little killing point! "


    "Perfect state, this is not enough, continue to use the killing point!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Chongxiao sword has stepped into a state of perfection, consuming two killing points! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Numerous Kendo illusions flash in Qin Yi''s mind.


    After spending three killing points, Qin Yi knows that he has already stepped into the superb realm of Chongxiao sword!


    Turning decadent into magic, this is the sublime realm!


    After stepping into this realm, even if Chongxiao sword is a middle-level sword skill, it can also play the power of high-level sword technique in Qin Yi''s hands.


    But that''s not enough!


    "Continue to use the killing point and deduce the Chongxiao sword technique!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright and her heart was soft.


    In an instant, a glimmer of enlightenment came to my mind. The irrationality of Chongxiao sword was gradually seen through by Qin Yi, and even slightly modified by Qin Yi!


    A more profound and exquisite sword technique than the Chongxiao sword, a little bit shaped in Qin Yi''s mind!


    A new Chongxiao sword technique emerged in Qin Yixin''s mind, just like removing layers of clouds.


    Or, this sword technique can be called Tianyun sword technique!


    "Ding! Tianyun sword skill deduction is completed. It costs 10 killing points! "


    Just a moment later, Qin Yi''s Kendo cultivation has made great progress!


    After a while, the feeling in his mind was completely accepted by Qin Yi and quickly integrated.


    Holding the sabre gently is like a Kendo master who has been steeped in kendo for decades. He knows every change of sabre.


    Qin Yi lazily looks at the black scale Python in front of him. He has a feeling that the black scale Python is no longer the enemy of his sword!


    "Falling star chop!"


    The sword moves with my heart!


    Like a meteor, the sword is bright and dazzling, and the black scale Python seems to be indestructible scales.


    Qin Yi returns the sword to the scabbard and stands in the same place, closing his eyes and feeling the sword just now.


    This is the mystery of killing point, blessing realm and deducing skill!


    After spending 13 killing points, a sword skill of intermediate character will be deduced to the highest level of character!


    Even, Qin Yi also stepped into the sky cloud sword technique, superb realm!


    Because he stepped into Chongxiao sword, he created Tianyun sword.


    As a result, Qin Yi has already stepped into a state of transcendence.


    Top quality sword technique, Tianyun sword technique, superb realm!


    Kendo master, it''s just like this!


    Qin Yi is confident. In kendo, he is not even weaker than anyone in the dynasty!


    Even the master martial arts, there is no exception!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. The current elite life cultivation is congenital double.


    The same as the host state, extract experience value, extract killing point. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 10 experience points and 1 killing point. "


    After the death of the black scale python, the sound of the system also sounded.


    In this war, 13 killing points were spent, and only a little killing points were harvested.


    It seems that he has lost 12 killing points, but Qin Yi knows that he has made money.


    With this strength, he can''t easily earn 12 killing points.


    There are so many monsters and beasts in this huge secret place, which is the killing point he can take and ask for!


    This secret place is a stepping stone for his strength to take off!


    This secret place was born for him and prepared for him!


    Qin Yi has a feeling that when he leaves this secret place, he can even have the inside information of facing the big prince!


    Big prince, are you ready?


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, and her heart is whispering.


    Demons and beasts, with your lives, cast the foundation of my immortality!


    "Go on, go on!"


    Qin Yi''s smile and self-confident smile make her gaze at Hao Yilian secretly, which makes her lose her mind again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In the middle of the secret place, a towering mountain stands across.


    "At last


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at the mountain and said with a smile.


    It seems that the peak is very close, but it took Qin Yi and others two days to get to the bottom of the mountain.


    However, these two days, Qin Yi and others can not be in vain.


    The fluctuation of Qin Yi''s body is very frightening.


    With careful understanding, Qin Yi''s accomplishments have broken through the triple realm of nature.


    What''s more, Qin Yi''s harvest is more than that.


    Hao Yilian''s space ring has been filled with Tiancai Dibao!


    Even Qin Yi''s space ring also contains a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, nose moved, a refreshing smell of medicine came.


    "The smell of medicine is so strong


    Hao Yilian''s face suddenly showed a startled look, surprised to the front.


    At the foot of a little, Qin Yi three people quickly forward.


    After a while, three people in front of a bright, a shocking scene into the eyes of the three.


    Under the towering mountain peak, there is a wide open space.


    This open space, growing a peach tree, which is far smaller than the surrounding towering ancient trees several times.


    But this peach tree, but sends out the rich to the extreme aura wave!


    There are dozens of peaches hanging on the peach tree. Some are still green, some are not ripe, some are mature and are about to fall.


    The strong medicinal fragrance is from these ripe peaches.


    "Drunk peach!"


    Qin Yiwang to this peach tree, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, could not help but lower his voice and called out.


    Hao Yilian looks at the peach tree and is as shocked as Qin Yi.


    This peach tree, named Zuixian peach tree, is a low-grade natural material and treasure!


    Drunk peach, a drunk fairy.


    Human martial arts take drunk peach, such as drinking wine.


    The name of drunken immortal may be exaggerated. However, even if a martial master swallows one, he will be drunk for a day and a night.


    This is not the most important effect of drunken peach. The biggest effect of drunk peach is to enhance the Qi and strength of martial arts!


    Martial arts, people can eat peaches.


    Each take one, can increase the martial arts at least ten thousand jin giant strength!


    Although, a martial arts person can take up to ten drunken peaches in his life. If more than ten peaches are drunk, they will lose their efficacy.


    However, this is also a hundred thousand jin giant force!


    One hundred thousand catties of giant force, also known as the force of a Jiao!


    Jiaozhe, a blow under the river and sea, so take its power to describe the terror of warriors.


    "If this drunken peach tree can be cultivated by me..."


    Qin Yi murmured, every word, the light in Qin Yi''s eyes is more and more hot.


    There are only seven or eight drunken peaches on this plant, which Qin Yi does not like.


    These seven or eight drunken peaches can increase his strength by 70000 Jin at most.


    Perhaps, the 70000 Jin Juli looks terrible, but for Qin Yi, there are some chicken ribs.


    With the help of the system, he wants to reach 70000 Jin of Qi, which is easy.


    Even now, Qin Yi already has ten thousand Jin Qi strength!


    However, if the drunken peach can be continuously cultivated by Qin Yi, then the efficacy of drunk peach will be terrible.


    Ten drunken peaches can be exchanged for an invincible general with the power of a Jiao.


    A warrior with the power of a Jiao, even a master of martial arts, can also defeat the enemy!


    The power of terror, let the body builder no longer fear the master warrior!


    Imagine that if Qin Yi cultivated a hundred drunken peaches, it would be equivalent to cultivating ten masters!


    What a horror!


    Ten great masters practice, which is enough to crush the whole dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    How terrifying is the effect that ten masters can play in destroying cities and villages, or in front of the battlefield!


    If Qin Yi''s energy source continues to supply zuixiantao, one day in the future, Qin Yi''s subordinates may even be all masters!


    "This drunken peach tree, I''m going to make it!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are blazing, staring at the drunk peach tree, murmuring.


    Eyes light a turn, Qin Yi also noticed that the protection in the drunken fairy peach tree around the monster.


    This is a group of ape monsters!


    Black gold fur shining in the sun, strong limbs, huge body, all show the difficulty of these ape monster.


    Even if it is one of the cubs, it is also tens of feet huge!


    Among them, it should be the head of the ape race, standing upright, more than ten feet high!


    The huge creature roared up to the sky. With its huge arms, it pounded its chest fiercely and looked down upon the breath of all directions. All of a sudden, it filled the audience.


    Congenital six monster!


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, and at a glance, he judged the realm of this giant.


    "Black gold ape!"


    Soon, Qin Yi also recognized the identity of these apes and monsters.


    The ape family, itself is very good at the strength of a class of monsters, the black gold ape is one of the best.


    Ordinary congenital six black gold ape, even can not be afraid of congenital seven martial arts!


    In addition, this black gold ape takes drunk peach for a long time, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult!


    Judging from the performance of the leader of this black gold ape, I''m afraid its power has surpassed that of a dragon!


    In terms of strength, this black gold ape leader can even challenge the master warrior!


    Even the martial masters should be careful when fighting against them.


    If you are hammered by this huge thing, even if you are a master of martial arts, you will be disabled if you are not dead!


    Qin Yi estimated that the master martial arts and the black gold ape fight, the victory or defeat is between 37.


    It''s not that the master of martial arts has a 70% chance of winning, but the black gold ape has a 70% chance of winning!


    The power of terror can not be compared with that of masters and martial arts!


    What can I do!


    If you want to capture the drunken peach tree, the black gold ape is in any case unavoidable trouble.


    Qin Yi''s brow is deeply wrinkled, even if Bai Zai is not the opponent of this black gold ape.


    How can I get this drunken peach tree?


    Qin Yi thought quietly.


    Hao Yilian, on one side, is also shocked to see the black gold ape leader with the momentum of a prison.


    She finally understood why the ancestors of the Hao family left this secret place, but let the descendants of the Hao family not come easily.


    Although there are many natural materials and treasures in this secret place, there are also many crises.


    No matter at the beginning, the monsters all over the secret place, or the black gold monkeys, were not able to resist by ordinary warriors.


    If the descendants of the Hao family rush into this secret place, they may not even be able to leave it.


    You know, the only way to get out of this secret place is to go to the center of the secret place, the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is steep on all sides, and there is only one way up the mountain.


    That is the open space, the sky like stone steps, winding to the top of the mountain!


    In other words, whether it is Qin Yi''s plan or Qin Yi and others want to leave the secret place.


    This group of black gold monkeys, are unavoidable trouble!


    Only by killing these monkeys can we achieve these two goals.


    However, the black gold ape leader, who was as terrible as a demon, blocked all thoughts of the three people in front of him!


    The black gold ape leader whose combat power is comparable to that of the master warrior!


    This seems to be an unsolved problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Oh


    At the same time, the majestic momentum emanates.


    On the other side, all of them shivered under the ferocity of the head of the black gold ape.


    When the monkey lifted it gently, a towering tree about ten feet high, which could only be held by four or five people, was easily pulled out. It was as light as there was nothing in it!


    Such a towering tree, in the hands of the black gold ape leader, is like a plaything.


    The leader of the black gold ape waved the giant tree in his hands at will, bringing strong winds.


    The other monkeys on the side of the mountain were far away, afraid of being affected by the storm, especially the cubs of the black gold monkey were afraid to look at the leader of the monkey.


    The monkey leader nodded with satisfaction, and the toys in his hand were extremely satisfied.


    Immediately, the black ape and monkey head took the towering tree and walked to an open area.


    The next moment, the ape and monkey head danced the towering trees, as if to vent their excess energy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For a time, the dust was flying, and the towering tree was like an arm envoy in the hands of the black gold ape leader.


    If you hit it at will, there will be a hole about ten meters deep on the ground!


    So powerful, if you hit people, it''s not meat sauce!


    Hao Yilian covers her red lips in surprise. She is so shocked by the power of the black gold ape leader that she can''t speak!


    How could they be rivals to such tough black gold ape leaders!


    Then how can they leave this secret place? Will they all be trapped in this secret place in the future until they finally die here!


    The head of the black gold ape leaped, his arms around the towering tree, and hit it heavily.


    Boom!


    The force of terror split the ground, and the earth cracked.


    This smash, is to hit the ground a burst of shaking, as if the general collapse of the earth!


    The towering tree in the hands of the black gold ape leader also snapped and broke into countless pieces in an instant.


    "Oh


    The black gold ape leader roared, as if dissatisfied with the big tree in his hands!


    This scene makes Qin Yi''s eyebrows jump. What a black gold ape leader!


    How can such a terrifying force subdue these monsters?


    Wait, surrender?


    Yes, he can subdue it!


    Thinking about it, Qin Yi''s mouth showed a slight smile.


    He may not be able to subdue these monsters, but the system will!


    "System, is there any way to subdue this ape?"


    Immediately, Qin Yi inquired in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! The system advises the host to study the role of killing sites. "


    There seems to be a trace of helplessness in the cold sound of the system?


    "Killing point?"


    Qin Yi ignored the taunt of the systematic discourse and said it in his mouth.


    "Killing point: it can be used to assist martial arts cultivation, deduce martial arts, purify blood vessels, comprehend supernatural powers, strengthen legions, and frighten and subdue monsters."


    Qin Yi called out the system Zhonghua, and the more he read about the function of killing point, the more brilliant his eyes were.


    "Awe and subdue monsters!"


    Qin Yi smiles at the corners of her mouth. It turns out that this killing point has such effect!


    "Ding! This system declares to host again, a very important thing!


    There is nothing that can''t be solved by one killing point. If there is one, then use two killing points!


    I hope the host can read this sentence well! "


    At this point, the sound of the system rings again.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi was speechless and seemed to be ridiculed by the system.


    However, Qin Yi soon laughed again.


    If he is ridiculed, he will be ridiculed. At least the system makes him understand one thing.


    The effect of killing point is bigger than he imagined!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    In the open space.


    The head of the black gold ape was annoyed and threw the remains of the ancient trees on the ground at will.


    To it, all these so-called weapons are nothing but playthings.


    Nothing can survive for a quarter of an hour without being damaged under its terrifying force.


    These towering trees, even a thousand year old iron trees, in its hands, it is not comparable to a pair of iron fist!


    Once upon a time, the black gold ape leader was relying on this pair of iron fists to lead the clansmen to fight all over the secret land!


    What''s more, they won this treasure land with more abundant aura so as to let the ethnic groups recuperate.


    This drunken peach tree is also occupied by them.


    Thinking of the wonderful taste of drunk peach, the monkey leader couldn''t help drooling again.


    Drunk peach has lost its effect on him, but the wonderful taste makes it linger on.


    "Oh


    The black gold ape leader roared.


    A black gold ape immediately out of the crowd, went to the drunk peach tree, hands and feet, climbing the drunk peach tree.


    The monkey carefully picked a drunk peach from the tree.


    Mature drunk peach, the surface of a few drops of red blood to the interior is a trace of golden halo, in which circulation.


    On the peach tree, where the peach is picked, the overflow is not the green sap, but the golden juice.


    The ape also couldn''t help swallowing and salivating. It seemed that he wanted to have a bite.


    However, the gaze of the leader of the black gold ape stopped his desire.


    The ape, holding a drunken peach, strode to the head collar.


    "Oh


    The head of the black gold ape was dissatisfied with the monkey and roared. Just now the monkey hesitated, but he saw it in his eyes.


    The roar made the ape tremble. He held the peach in his hands and buried his huge head lower.


    "Oh


    The ape leader snatched the drunk peach and bit it on it. The peach juice overflowed.


    The black ape monkey head collar closed his eyes, and a burst of humanized enjoyment expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    It is enjoying the taste of drunk peach!


    Because of years of eating drunk peach, which contains wine, has been unable to affect it.


    But that doesn''t stop it from enjoying the drunken peach.


    When the ape leader opened his eyes again, he suddenly found a figure appeared in front of him!


    This is a human being!


    The ape leader knew this creature and had seen humans when it was a baby.


    This is a weak creature, but his flesh and blood are extremely delicious!


    It''s more delicious than the flesh and blood of ordinary monsters!


    It has not eaten the flesh and blood of this creature for hundreds of years!


    It misses the taste!


    The head of the black gold ape opened his mouth, his eyes like copper bells, staring at the human beings in front of him.


    "What a black gold ape leader! His brutality is invincible!


    Yes, let''s make you my first pet


    In the eyes of the ape and monkey leader, the frail human beings are commenting on it.


    The intelligence of the leader of the black gold ape is no less than that of ordinary people.


    Naturally, the ape leader was furious!


    "Oh


    The head of the black gold ape roared up to the sky and beat his chest angrily with his arms.


    The fierce and violent atmosphere rises from its body and fills the audience instantly!


    How dare a little reptile see it so clearly?


    Don''t the reptile know that it is the most powerful monster overlord in this secret place?


    So it decided that it would swallow the poor reptile alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Oh


    The black ape monkey head collar shook off his feet and ran towards the human beings in front of him.


    Every step, the power of terror will step on a hole in the ground!


    The ape arms of a pair of dragon are shining brightly.


    Evil spirit in the sky, golden light surging!


    Just like the big sun''s fists, they suddenly burst out!


    All the plants growing around were burned completely under the high temperature!


    The high temperature in the air makes people fall into fire!


    As big as the sun, one blow burns everything, this is the terrible strength of the black gold ape leader!


    Any creature in front of the ape and monkey head, even if it is a natural peak monster, is also doomed to death!


    In front of the brilliant sun, burn everything, not to mention an ant like creature!


    "Oh? Is this? This black gold ape actually contains the blood of the red sun god monkey?


    Ha ha ha, good, be my pet


    But, to my surprise, there was no fear on the reptile''s face. First, there was a sound of disbelief, then a laugh.


    "Oh


    How can the leader of the black gold ape bear such an insult? His eyes flashed with humanity, and his hair was angry.


    The evil spirit in the body is rampant, and the high temperature is even higher!


    Just a few tens of meters, stride between, fleeting!


    The two fists of the head of the black gold ape have come near!


    The terrible fists and the heat wave are blowing on your face, which makes you sweat profusely and your body feels like melting again!


    The reptile, however, has not made any movement until now. It seems that it has been frightened by the ape and monkey head.


    "Pets, it''s better to be good!"


    The next moment, this human is to raise the eyes, chuckle.


    "Town!"


    Then, the human nose a shock, such as thunder, in the head of the black gold ape ear exploded!


    Dazzling golden light, suddenly burst out from its whole body!


    The terrible momentum suddenly enveloped the black gold ape leader.


    This domineering momentum of martial arts, like the top of Mount Tai, restrained the attack of the leader of the black gold ape!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the black ape and monkey head leader, this human seems to be transformed into an unyielding and most noble God in the world!


    The holy and noble breath comes from the whole body, calming the killing intention of the black gold ape leader!


    Then, the human eyes slightly bright, straight stabbed the soul of the head of the black gold ape!


    Then there was another glare, a vast, majestic and solemn golden light.


    It''s like the light from a world of eyes that contains the whole world!


    The next moment, the golden light fell straight into the brow of the head of the black gold ape, and the golden light covered his whole body in a twinkling of an eye!


    It''s a flash!


    For the leader of the black gold ape, this moment seems to be eternal!


    In front of the human figure, in its heart slowly enlarge!


    That golden light, brought about by the hegemonic will, forced under the brand of no resistance!


    Gradually, the ferocity in the eyes of the black gold ape leader disappeared.


    Instead, it is piety, the piety of the present human beings!


    From this moment on, the human in front of us is the pet of the monkey leader.


    And this is a pet that will never betray!


    In the life of the leader of the black gold ape, there is a God worthy of its dedication, even if the sacrifice of life is at all costs!


    It can only use its explosive fists to fight for the gods in front of them!


    Till death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Ha ha ha, OK, this killing point is really wonderful!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing and was in high spirits.


    In front of him, the black ape and monkey head crawled obediently in front of him, without any more ferocity.


    Before that incomparable black gold ape leader, has disappeared.


    The rest, only one belongs to his pet.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi strides forward and reaches out to touch the monkey''s head.


    The black ape monkey head collar immediately bowed his head and allowed Qin Yi to move.


    "After that, you will be Xiao Jin!"


    Qin Yi felt the black gold ape''s head, soft fur, said at will.


    "Oh


    The black gold ape leader, no, or Xiao Jin, closed his eyes and enjoyed Qin Yi''s touch. He roared, as if in response to Qin Yi''s words.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for capturing the first pet. It costs 60 killing points in total


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring.


    It took 60 killing points for Xiaojin to submit to Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi did not have the slightest regret, on the contrary, continued to smile.


    Even if the number of killing points fell back to double digits, Qin Yi''s joy could not be concealed.


    60 points of killing point, in exchange for a brute ape, how to look at all cost-effective.


    An ape leader who is close to the power of two dragons is not an opponent even if he is a master of martial arts!


    A pair of ape arms, enough to flatten everything!


    If there is no killing point, you can earn more. Such a pet can''t be met at any time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the pet system and reward 25 killing points! "


    The sound of the system''s rise again.


    "Pet system?"


    Qin Yi was stunned. Then, a smile appeared on her face, just like the Legion system. This is the start of a new auxiliary system.


    "Turn on the pet system!"


    The familiar property panel pops open again and appears in front of Qin Yi.


    On top of that, only the attribute of Xiaojin is shown.


    "Pet: Xiaojin;


    race: black gold ape;


    blood vein: Red Sun God Monkey (0.1%);


    realm: congenital six fold;


    supernatural power: none;


    evaluation: boxing as big as the sun, vast and incomparable!


    It contains a trace of the blood of the red sun god monkey. It has great potential for growth. It is nearly as powerful as two dragons. It is a good pet! "


    "I really did not read wrong, Xiaojin contains the blood of the red sun god monkey!"


    Looking at the attribute of Xiaojin, Qin Yi''s eyes flash a light.


    The red sun monkey is a monster with a fierce reputation in ancient times.


    A red sun sky fire, kill a great reputation!


    A body of terrifying brute force makes the enemy afraid!


    It is said that the Chiyang God monkey is one of the most powerful monsters in TIANYAO land in ancient times, and the leader of ape monsters.


    It is of great value in the cultivation of red monkey.


    Qin Yi has a system. You can purify your blood by killing points!


    With a little training, the black gold ape can even grow into a red sun god monkey in Qin Yi''s hands, reappearing the ancient ferocious power!


    If so, how much blood does the system need to kill


    Immediately, Qin Yi inquired in the bottom of his heart.


    "50 killing points can be purified to 1%; 500 killing points can be purified to 10%; 5000 killing points can be purified to the blood of Chiyang God monkey."


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi was tongue tied for a moment and didn''t know how to express his thoughts.


    System, can you dig a little bit more?


    5000 killing points, why don''t you grab them?


    "Ding! Host, the price is very reasonable.


    This is also because the black gold ape is the first pet of the host, and it has been paid half price by the system


    "Do you mean that it took 10000 killing points to purify Xiaojin''s blood to the Chiyang God monkey?"


    "Yes, host, you don''t have to doubt it."


    ��������


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Host, is it pure blood of simian?"


    The system continued in a cold mechanical voice.


    "Not for the time being!"


    Qin Yi rolled a white eye and refused to think about it.


    With the killing points he has now, even if he wants to purify Xiaojin''s blood, he will only purify it to 1%.


    It didn''t make sense, so Qin Yi gave up.


    "Bai Ya, Yi Lian, you come out!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi turned his head and cried.


    "Congratulations, young master, harvest a fierce beast!"


    Bai Ya is still a cold face, but his eyes are flashing with a look of shock.


    Such a terrifying monster was easily accepted by the young master!


    A word to the town, a glance to take it!


    Only when facing this fierce beast, Baizai can understand the terror of this fierce beast more clearly!


    The whole body is no longer emitting, frightening breath!


    Bai Ya knows that with his present strength, he is not the enemy of Xiaojin Yiquan!


    More likely, you will be killed by Xiao Jin!


    Bai Zai is not awed by his heart. This is the God he has given to him.


    Such power is unparalleled in the world!


    "Congratulations on subduing the black gold ape!"


    Bai Ya was shocked to this point, not to mention Hao Yilian.


    Just standing in front of Xiaojin, Hao Yilian felt difficult to breathe.


    Xiao Jin''s unconscious breath makes Hao Yilian feel miserable.


    "Kim!"


    Qin Yi noticed this and immediately shot Xiaojin.


    "Oh


    Xiaojin called out wrongly, and his breath was completely restrained.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hao Yilian was relieved and said to Qin Yi.


    "No problem!" Qin Yi chuckled indifferently, then turned to Xiaojin and said, "Xiaojin, take us to your drunken peach tree to have a look!"


    "Oh


    Xiao Jinshun roared and stood up.


    Standing upright, it can be said that the height of tens of Zhang is towering into the clouds.


    Qin Yi three people stand in the middle of Xiaojin''s palm, just like ants.


    However, Xiaojin did not dare to stride forward. Instead, he took small steps carefully, fearing to disturb Qin Yi and others.


    "Oh


    After a while, Xiaojin took Qin Yi three people to the drunken peach tree.


    Zuixian peach trees, which are relatively small, are much shorter than those thousands of years old trees which are often tens of feet long.


    In fact, Zuixian peach trees are 20-30 Zhang tall!


    Xiaojin slowly put Qin Yi in front of the drunken peach tree.


    Qin Yi looked at it and found that the peach tree had a history of at least a thousand years or even more.


    Otherwise, the drunken peach tree would not have grown so high.


    The tree trunks are as bright as gold, the leaves are crystal like emerald, and the ripe peaches are falling.


    "System, if you want to collect this drunken peach tree, how many killing points do you need?"


    Qin Yimu is blazing, staring at the drunk peach tree, and asks in the bottom of his heart.


    "To open up a dimensional space to accommodate the growth of drunken peach trees requires 20 killing points!"


    "Well, open up the dimensional space immediately and take this drunken peach tree!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, 20 points of killing is not too much, in exchange for a drunk fairy peach tree, it is worth it.


    "Ding! In the development of dimensional space


    "Ding! The development of the dimensional space has been completed, and we can take in the intoxicated peach tree... "


    Just after the voice of the system fell, a bright spot with colorful halo suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    Shuer, the colorful light point slowly becomes larger, and turns into the size of a millstone, until it reaches the qicaiguangmen, which is the same height as this drunken peach tree.


    At the next moment, a strong attraction comes from it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Shua!"


    Zuixian peach tree, together with the land where Zuixian peach tree grows, is income of qicaiguangmen together!


    "Ding! The collection of drunken peach trees is finished. It costs 20 killing points in total


    "Show the status of drunken peach tree!"


    Qin Yi immediately said excitedly, such a drunken peach tree was so in his pocket!


    "Ding!"


    Square square screen, one of which has a plant, rotating endlessly.


    The golden branches and bright green leaves are undoubtedly the intoxicated peach tree.


    "Name of medicinal material: Zuixian peach tree;


    grade: low grade of local product;


    efficacy: it is the most precious treasure of physical cultivation, which can increase the Qi and strength of martial arts. One drunk peach can grow ten thousand jin and great strength, and it will lose its efficacy after ten.


    Ripening method: Ten killing points can ripen a drunk peach


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi took a breath of cold air.


    Ten killing points, ripening a drunk peach, so expensive!


    Although, Qin Yi has long been expected, with the ability of the system, can make drunk peach.


    However, Qin Yi did not expect to ripen a drunken peach, the price is so expensive!


    You know, even if you take Xiaojin, it''s only 60 killing points!


    Ten kill points ripen a drunk peach, then ten are 100 killing points.


    In other words, a hundred killing points can be exchanged for a master with the power of a Jiao!


    How to look at it, it''s not a good deal!


    "System, isn''t that unreasonable?"


    Qin Yi make complaints about the system.


    "Ding! Please note that this system is not unreasonable.


    As for the host to capture Xiaojin, it only costs 60 killing points. This system has explained before.


    Because Xiaojin is the first pet captured by his host, his killing points are reduced by half! "


    "Well, all right."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Qin Yi looked a little slower.


    So it''s reasonable to ripen a drunken peach at 10 killing points.


    "Oh


    At this time, Xiao Jin''s roar interrupted Qin Yi''s thinking.


    Qin Yi returns to his senses and looks around him. It turns out that after he collected the drunken peach trees, he caused the panic of the black gold ape.


    For a long time, black gold monkeys have been living on this drunk peach tree.


    This drunken peach tree is the treasure of the black gold monkeys, which can not be invaded by others.


    Before that, Xiaojin and Qin Yi three people came to Zuixian peach tree in front of, already let the black gold ape people agitate unceasingly.


    If it had not been for Xiaojin''s awe, these black gold apes would have started with Qin Yi.


    Now, the drunken peach tree suddenly disappeared, which naturally made these black gold monkeys unable to sit still!


    Even if there is little gold, it can not suppress the angry black gold monkeys!


    "Oh


    Xiao Jin roared and took a step forward. The violent breath burst out in an instant and pressed hard on the black gold monkeys.


    In Xiaojin''s eyes, what kind of drunken peach tree, what ethnic group, which owner is important!


    Not to mention, these black gold monkeys dare to challenge their masters, it is a crime worthy of death!


    "Boom


    The huge momentum rages all over the audience, and the dazzling golden light lingers in Xiaojin''s arms, which means that if you don''t agree with me, you will start!


    Xiao Jin doesn''t care whether these black gold monkeys were once its people.


    As long as these monkeys dare to fight against their masters, they are their enemies!


    "Oh


    In the face of Xiaojin, who spared no effort in the first World War, the black gold monkeys retreated and growled.


    Immediately, the monkeys, led by another one, turned and left.


    Xiaojin, this is abandoned by the black gold monkeys!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Oh


    Many black gold monkeys, under the leadership of a strong black gold ape, did not return to leave.


    These black gold monkeys, have completely forgotten little gold, their once leader.


    After all, Little King Kong''s actions all show that Xiaojin is no longer their leader.


    They can''t beat Xiaojin and can only move out of here in silence.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaojin didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he was shouting excitedly in front of Qin Yi, as if he were asking for credit.


    "Good! Good


    Qin Yi looks at Xiaojin with a smile and caresses her soft hair.


    Looking at it, Qin Yi can''t help laughing at Xiaojin, who is enjoying himself with his eyes closed.


    This guy, abandoned by his people, is still so happy.


    Then, Qin Yi shook his head, swept away the distractions, thinking about the next journey.


    Originally, Qin Yi planned to leave the secret place and return to Yuanjiang City after obtaining the drunken peach tree.


    However, because of taking Xiaojin and collecting drunken peach trees, Qin Yi spent 80 killing points.


    This one comes and goes, Qin Yi''s killing point has reached the bottom again.


    Yuan Jiangcheng Huo Qubing and others take care of it, so there is no need to go back.


    Therefore, Qin Yi plans to continue to hunt monsters, obtain killing points and kill experience in this secret place.


    Only a few months left, Yuji will be forced to marry!


    Qin Yi must seize all the time to enhance his strength as much as possible.


    At that time, Qin Yi can have the power to subdue everything and rescue Yuji!


    Perhaps some people will say that with Xiaojin in hand, everything is no longer worrying.


    But Qin Yi is not at ease. If the royal family has been around for hundreds of years, it will not be as simple as the surface!


    Even now, it has the power to frighten the whole dynasty.


    All major clans and aristocratic families were subject to the feet of the royal family.


    If there is no force to subdue them, these clansmen and aristocratic families will not be obedient!


    From this we can infer that there will be no lack of masters and martial masters in the royal family!


    Even, it may not be one. I''m afraid there will be several martial masters in charge!


    If these people make a move, then it will be difficult for Qin Yi to rescue Yuji.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi''s behavior of robbing marriage can not be said to be in the face of the royal family!


    The imperial edict has been issued, and Qin Yi has taken the world''s great disrespect to stop him. Isn''t this a provocation against the royal family?


    How can those old immortals who do not fall into the royal family be tolerated?


    One martial master may not be Xiaojin''s opponent, but two masters can hold Xiaojin down.


    At that time, what can Qin Yi resist the power of the whole dynasty!


    Therefore, Qin Yi must do everything possible to enhance his strength!


    You can''t find the place where there are lots of these monsters in other places, even in the Changqing mountains, it can''t be compared with this secret place.


    What''s more, there is Xiaojin pressing the battle array for them, and the speed of hunting monsters must be faster.


    Immediately, Qin Yi decided to pay attention to this secret place for the time being.


    "I''m going to stay here for a few more days. What''s your plan?"


    Qin Yi looks back and asks Bai Zai.


    "It''s all up to the young master!"


    Where Qin Yi is, Bai Ya naturally stays.


    "It''s all up to the young master!"


    Hao Yilian also nodded. At the moment, she was full of Qin Yi. Naturally, she did not want to be separated from Qin Yi.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, Qin Yi''s indifference, strength and mystery have always conquered Hao Yilian.


    It can be said that Qin Yi has conquered a girl''s heart without knowing it.


    "That''s good."


    Qin Yi chuckles and Bai Ya''s reply is not unexpected.


    Immediately, Qin Yi took the lead and returned to the secret place again.


    Bai Ya and Hao Yilian followed closely, and Xiao Jin followed in the footsteps of the earth shaking.


    The monster in the secret place will usher in a bloody storm again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Zhenwufang city.


    It is also called the largest trading market in Mihe county.


    There are all kinds of goods sold here.


    There are many kinds of pills, secret arts, martial arts and so on.


    Among them, there are not only shops controlled by big powers, but also small stalls set up by martial artists.


    Many martial artists will come here to visit Mihe county.


    Even, most of the warriors will come here to sell things that are inconvenient to sell.


    Since it was set up by Zhenwu mountain, the first sect of Buluo Dynasty, there was no need to worry about personal safety.


    Of course, there are real and fake things in the city. If you want to buy something that suits your heart, you have to look at your own vision.


    "It''s a prosperous place to get here!"


    Qin Yi walked in the city of zhenwufang. There were all kinds of Hawking and noise in his ears. He could not help closing his head.


    "It''s natural. It''s zhenwufang. It''s famous in the nearby counties."


    A middle-aged stall owner, smiling, takes over Qin Yi''s words.


    "Young master, there are many treasures here. Have you ever seen them?"


    The owner of the stall pointed to the stall in front of him and said with a smile to Qin Yi.


    This is a young master of a wealthy family. He is rich in royal clothes and has a golden crown and jade belt.


    The three servants who followed him were also of extraordinary bearing.


    If you can kill him, you will make a lot of money.


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the stall owner, but he still looked happy on the surface.


    Qin Yi laughs. I''m a fat sheep. I want to kill you with your rags?


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles and just wants to refuse.


    However, when he swept the stall in front of the stall owner, he was stunned.


    Not because of anything else, just because the system has released tasks.


    "Ding! The system publishes a new task, please check it! "


    "Task: purchase the treasure in front of you: simple level task;


    note: there is no reason to return empty handed when all the treasures are in front of you. The host should buy the treasure in front of you.


    reward: 10 killing points."


    This time, in the mission description, also added a portrait, drawing the mission objectives.


    A plain black plant.


    A little bit of identification, Qin Yi recognized the treasure system said.


    It''s not very impressive. It''s dark. It''s like the weeds that can be seen everywhere on the road. Except for the slightly special color, there is no other difference.


    However, this plant may not be as simple as allowing the system to issue specific tasks.


    "How much is it?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes. Her face was calm and her finger was at will.


    "But this is the most precious thing.


    It''s a middle-level sword, a Qingling sword. It''s worth ten low-grade spirit stones


    According to the direction of Qin Yi, the stall owner was immediately happy and said with surprise.


    "Ten inferior spirit stones?"


    Qin Yi frowns slightly, it seems that the price is a little high.


    "This young master, I don''t blow it. This Qingling sword is of the highest quality among the middle-level treasures.


    I sell ten lower grade spirit stones. The price is really not expensive. "


    In the eyes of the stall owner, he was surprised and didn''t refuse on the spot, which showed that there was a drama, and he immediately hit the railway while it was hot.


    "That''s good. Ten lower quality spirit stones are ten. I have plenty of money.


    However, I will take these small things with me. "


    With that, Qin Yi casually pointed to several small objects on the stall, including the black weeds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Of course that''s no problem."


    The stall owner first looks at the items Qin Yi refers to, and then breathes a sigh of relief and laughs.


    "That would be the best!"


    Say, Qin Yi reaches out a hand to wave, ten fingernail size inferior spirit stone, appear in front of the stall owner.


    then, the first mock exam, the so-called sword, was commanding by his income.


    Then, he took the small articles from the stall, a small ore, a withered herb, and the black weeds.


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about the ores and medicinal materials, so they were directly put into the storage spirit ring.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task. Task reward has been sent! "


    "Ding! It can be quenched out of the blood of the real dragon


    It was the weed in the hand, and the system''s prompt sounded.


    Tianpin low-grade medicinal materials?


    Real dragon blood?


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a little excited. Sure enough, the thing valued by the system is not simple!


    Tianpin is a kind of low-grade medicinal materials, which may have never been seen by a martial arts master.


    It can be said that if the news of this Tianpin low-grade medicinal material comes out, it will attract countless powerful people!


    Even, the warrior who came to fight for this medicinal material will be the strong one who surpasses the master martial arts!


    Not to mention, this medicinal material still has the silk relation with the real dragon!


    The real dragon, call the wind and rain, control the thunder, one anger will change the color of the world!


    Qin Yi has picked up a big leak this time!


    "Wait a minute, stall owner, can you sell this to me? I''ll give you twenty inferior spirit stones!"


    Just then, a slightly surprised voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi looked back and saw a figure striding forward. The direction of his finger was exactly the gentian grass in Qin Yi''s hand!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s heart is tight, can this person see the essence of Gentianaceae?


    This person can''t stay!


    If someone sees the essence of Gentiana, no matter who it is, you can''t stay!


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold and sharp, killing beating.


    Gentian grass is such a treasure that we can''t let the news leak, otherwise it will be a disaster!


    "No, this man should not have recognized Gentiana!"


    Qin Yi sweeps over, but relaxes.


    The visitor was a young man about 20 years old, dressed in a blue robe and carrying a sword. He seemed to be a young knight errant.


    The blue robed youth is surprised to see the Gentiana grass in Qin Yi''s hands, and his face is eager.


    However, although he was surprised, he did not have the ferocity of killing and seizing treasure.


    This also made Qin Yi calm down. If he recognized Gentiana, he would not be so calm.


    It should be that the man knew that the gentian grass in Qin Yi''s hand was a valuable medicinal material, but he did not know that it was Gentiana.


    "Wait a minute, young master. I''ve changed my mind. I''m not going to give you this herb!"


    Originally, the stall owner was still immersed in the joy of killing Qin Yi.


    The blue robed youth''s words, let its a surprise, immediately reached out to take back the Gentiana.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and his hand was not slow. With a little stuffing, the Gentiana grass was put into the storage spirit ring.


    "Just now, you have taken this as a gift, and the gift book is less."


    Qin Yi stands up and looks at the stall owner indifferently.


    "But now I''m going back on my word!"


    The stall owner was greedy and had 20 lower grade spirit stones. It was a windfall.


    "Repent, in front of Ben Shao, you are not qualified to go back on it!"


    Qin Yi''s nose was shocked, such as thunder, in the stall owner''s ear.


    The owner of the stall was struck by lightning. He sat down on the ground and did not dare to see Qin Yi again.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi sneered and immediately brushed her sleeve, ready to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Brother, stay here for a while!"


    The blue robed youth walked quickly to Qin Yi, blocking his way.


    "Brother, it''s a good way. If you don''t spend any money, you''ll get such a long herb in your pocket!"


    The blue robed youth looks at Qin Yi with a smile on his face and praises him.


    "Longherb?"


    One side that stall owner hears speech, but is annoyed.


    A high-grade medicinal material of moral character was sent out in vain by him!


    "Longherb?"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, however, there was a flash of light. It turned out that this man recognized Gentiana as longxiangcao.


    The information flashed in my mind is very close to Gentiana. No wonder this person will admit his mistake.


    "Well, I''m in urgent need of Longxiang as a guide. I''ll give you 500 lower grade spirit stones. Can you bear to part with me?"


    The young man in blue robe is adamant. The price he offers actually exceeds the value of Longxiang itself. It is expected that Qin Yi will agree.


    "I''m sorry, I also need Longxiang. I don''t intend to sell it."


    However, Qin Yi shook his head and refused.


    Joke!


    Tianpin low-grade medicinal materials, 500 lower grade spirit stone want to buy?


    "Brother, when you go out and travel in the world, you depend on your friends.


    I''m song Baiyu of Wuling Zong. I''m 600 times lower than Lingshi. Can you do me a favor, brother


    The blue robed youth did not expect Qin Yi to refuse, and immediately his face sank, with a faint threat, said in a cold voice.


    "Hiss, it turns out that he is song Baiyu, the core disciple of Wuling sect. This is a young hero!"


    "Flying swordsman, song Baiyu, this is one of the top ten talents of the present dynasty!"


    "Backed by Wuling sect and endowed with natural resources, it is said that he has already accomplished the double cultivation, which should be regarded as the leader of the right way!"


    The people in Fangshi, seeing that there was a conflict here, all gathered around. Hearing that the blue robed youth had burst into their own homes, they were suddenly shocked.


    "Wuling Zong?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a Yang, did not think that this blue robed youth is still Wuling Zong''s core disciple.


    However, Qin Yi was soon relieved that only these major schools could cultivate the cultivation of the blue robed youth.


    In addition to Zhenwu mountain, wulingzong had a number of major gates.


    Blue robed youth from wulingzong, can step into the congenital double at this age, it is reasonable.


    According to others, this man was quite famous in the dynasty.


    But then what!


    What about the core disciples of Wuling sect!


    How about one of the ten great genius of the dynasty!


    "Sorry, I don''t sell it!"


    Qin Yi smiles coldly, and then leaves step by step.


    "Good boy, if you don''t give me what I like, you have to give it to me!"


    Song Baiyu was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Yi to be so shameless that he immediately laughed back.


    "There are some things you can''t do without you!"


    Song Baiyu sneers and walks slowly towards Qin Yi.


    Step by step, song Baiyu walked very slowly, but his momentum suddenly broke out!


    From the plain, set off the storm!


    Song Yu will rise with every step!


    Until five steps out, less than two steps away from Qin Yi, his momentum has climbed to the congenital double peak!


    The terrifying momentum, such as volcanic eruption, is rolling towards Qin Yi!


    As if the next moment, Qin Yi will be engulfed by this terrible momentum, submerged!


    "Boy, I said it''s not up to you!"


    Song Baiyu smiles grimly and looks down upon Qin Yi.


    This is his strength!


    The strength of core disciples of Wuling sect!


    It''s not a local chicken and a dog that can be provoked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The momentum of terror, such as the wind howling, ravaged the audience.


    The onlookers all avoided and looked at Song Baiyu with admiration.


    The ten great talents of the Tang Dynasty are worthy of their reputation!


    Looking at Qin Yi again, people''s eyes are full of pity.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke wulingzong''s disciples. It''s hard to kick!


    "Bring it to me!"


    With that, song Baiyu opens his hand and grabs Qin Yi''s right hand, trying to snatch Qin Yi''s storage ring!


    "Go away!"


    A cold light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, and the true Qi in his body burst out without reservation, and a magnificent momentum burst out from his body.


    "Bang!"


    Song Baiyu''s big hand, as if hit a layer of invisible wall, can not inch into!


    "Not good!"


    Song Baiyu''s face changed and he felt bad.


    However, everything is late, a strong force suddenly came, and lifted the whole person up.


    The power of terror, even before it stops, comes one after another and continues!


    This force is like a raging wave, a wave higher than a wave, toward the mid air song Baiyu beat away!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Unfortunately, song Baiyu, following the wind in general, fell into Qin Yi''s fury.


    At first, song Baiyu was still roaring against him, but after a while, he was beaten black and blue with the wind like momentum, and his spirit was depressed.


    "Touch!"


    Then, song Baiyu was beaten on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "The core disciples of Wuling sect, the top ten geniuses, are no more than that!"


    Qin Yi sneers, light sneer way.


    With that, Qin Yi no longer went to see song Baiyu lying on the ground and turned away.


    "You


    Hearing the speech, song Baiyu, who was already in a low breath, was very angry. He spewed blood out of his mouth and immediately passed out in a coma.


    "Who is that young man? How tough he is


    "Just relying on momentum, they crushed song Baiyu. How can we never hear of such a terrible figure?"


    "What a terrible boy, even the core disciples of Wuling sect are not the enemy of his unity!"


    "What an overbearing young man, he doesn''t even give face to wulingzong''s disciples!"


    Until Qin Yi and Bai Ya leave, the people around him are just like frying a pan.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a high drink came, a line of tens of people quickly feel this side.


    This is the law enforcement disciple of Zhenwu mountain.


    These law enforcement disciples are the ones who maintain the order of zhenwufang city.


    "Elder martial brother song!"


    When the leading law enforcement disciple approached, he saw song Baiyu lying on the ground, and his face changed.


    The law enforcement disciple ran to song Baiyu and helped him up.


    At this time, song Baiyu, black and blue, dishevelled and dishevelled, is not in a mess!


    "What''s going on here?"


    The law enforcement disciple was furious and asked the surrounding people in a cold voice.


    Wulingzong and Zhenwu mountain are both the right path and the alliance with each other.


    Now, song Baiyu was beaten like this in zhenwufang city. How to make these Zhenwu mountain law enforcement disciples not angry!


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Just now that young man is so overbearing that people don''t want to offend each other.


    "Say it


    The law enforcement disciple pointed to a warrior and said angrily.


    The warrior was very excited. When he was asked by the law enforcement disciple, he did not dare to refuse. He immediately and honestly explained what had happened just now.


    "Anyone who dares to be chased by Wufang will be punished


    After hearing this, the law enforcement disciple immediately became angry. With a wave of his hand, he took other law enforcement disciples and chased Qin Yi away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Wanbao Pavilion.


    Atmosphere of the decoration style, door gilded gold plaque, written on the pavilion of all things three big characters.


    Even here, it occupies the most prosperous area of zhenwufang City, and even zhenwushan''s own shops are squeezed to one side.


    All of these show that this shop has a solid foundation!


    "I don''t know what you said. There is a big deal you want to trade with me in Wanbao Pavilion. Please tell me clearly!"


    Wanbao Pavilion, a room, Wanbao Pavilion deacon with a genial smile.


    From time to time, there was a flash of light in Ren''s eyes. The combination in front of him made him interested in the big business that the other side said.


    At first glance, he was just a rich young man who came to Wanbao pavilion to buy things with his housekeeper, bodyguard and maid.


    However, the temperament of these four people is more shocking than one.


    The housekeeper was full of iron and blood. He was vigorous and vigorous. He was not like the housekeeper of an ordinary family.


    The servant girl embracing the pet is even more beautiful in appearance and gentle in temperament, just like a lady in a big family!


    The bodyguard was frightening, his breath was unfathomable, and his eyes were cold.


    This childe, the chief, is even more extraordinary!


    A white shirt, as white as snow, all hands and feet show noble, domineering, handsome face but give people an unspeakable sense of dignity!


    Rich or expensive!


    The Deacon made a judgment immediately. I''m afraid this childe is the son of the top family in the dynasty!


    Even, it is very likely that in the future, he will control the legitimate son of a large family.


    However, Deacon Ren always felt that the other party, where he had met, could not remember for a while.


    "As a deacon, I''ll be frank with you."


    The childe did not hurry, sipped the tea in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Young master, please tell me clearly!"


    The Deacon sat in a critical position and made an appearance of listening attentively.


    "I want to sell something to Marlborough."


    The rich man knocked on the table and said slowly.


    "Selling?"


    The Deacon''s spirit was shocked and he knew that the play was coming.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Wanbao Pavilion can take these things?"


    A rich man stroked his sleeves, a large number of sandalwood boxes and several thread bound secret scripts appeared on the table.


    "Is this?"


    The deacon was stunned and hesitated.


    "Deacon, you can open it."


    The rich childe picked up the teacup and said without much care.


    "Good!"


    Ren Zhishi nodded a little and first picked up a secret script to open it.


    There are only four characters in the book, "hundred flowers".


    "This is the hundred flowers spectrum of a hundred flowers Lang Jun!"


    The deacon was surprised and quickly read the secret script in his hand and confirmed that it was the real one.


    It is said that the hundred flowers spectrum is zhenruo''s life by Baihua Lang Jun, who can''t fake it to others.


    In this way, baihualang must have died at the hands of the rich man!


    And baihualang is working for the big prince. The only one who can direct him is the big prince!


    In Mihe County, there is only one person worthy of being sent by the great prince, that is, the nine princes!


    The Deacon''s mind turned abruptly, thinking about the cause and effect.


    Is this the ninth prince?


    By the way, this man''s style is no different from that of the royal family. He has noble temperament and is undoubtedly the ninth prince!


    "It turned out to be the ninth Prince''s Royal Highness in person. I didn''t recognize it for a while. Please forgive me!"


    Immediately, Ren deacon stood up and said to Qin Yi.


    "Deacon, what are you guilty of? I have never reported to my family!"


    Qin Yi shakes his head and laughs. The Deacon is a wonderful man. He can infer his identity from a secret script.


    This Wanbao Pavilion is really extraordinary. A small deacon has such insight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Ha ha ha ha, your Highness the ninth Prince is very kind."


    The Deacon laughed, and his eyes were shining. As expected, the rumors could not be fully believed.


    His royal highness of the nine princes in front of him is extraordinary. He is not a learned and incompetent dandy in the rumor.


    If such a character, can only be said to be a dandy, then the whole dynasty will not fall, there will not be a hero to come!


    "Deacon, sit down and talk." Qin Yidao.


    "Look at me. I''m rude. Your highness, Prince nine, let''s continue to talk."


    Any deacon patted the back of his head and said with a quick smile.


    Sitting back, the atmosphere in the room is quite warm.


    "Deacon, you can keep looking, don''t care about me."


    Qin Yi looks calm, indicating that deacon Ren can continue and check the treasures on the table.


    "Good!"


    The Deacon nodded slightly and picked up a thread bound secret script again.


    "Is this the true method of Xuanshui?"


    Just as soon as he opened it, the Deacon''s heart trembled again and he exclaimed.


    "This Xuanshui Dharma can be accepted by Wanbao Pavilion.


    Deacon, don''t worry. There won''t be any trouble for Wanbao Pavilion! "


    Qin Yi smiles and explains to Ren deacon.


    "Your Highness, the nine princes, how capable you are


    The Deacon sighed and said in surprise.


    Qin Yi''s words showed him that xuanshuimen master had been killed by him!


    Ren deacon can''t help but sigh that no one would have thought that the first master of Mihe county would die in their eyes of the waste Prince nine.


    Then, Deacon Ren continued to check the trading items.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was!


    These sandalwood boxes are filled with natural materials and treasures!


    Zhuyangguo, biyingcao, zhenhunhua


    A variety of Tiancai Dibao, placed in front of him, is also the most intermediate character of medicinal materials.


    Among them, there is no lack of high-quality medicinal materials!


    The most important thing is that the number of these herbs is very large, at least 40 or 50 plants!


    Deacon Ren can''t help but look at Qin Yi, who is indifferent.


    The ninth Prince''s Highness has found so many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Is it true that there are zongmen who support the nine princes behind their backs?


    But it''s not right!


    Nine princes were excluded from the candidates for monarchy.


    Even if there are zongmen who want to bet, they won''t choose the nine princes, and they won''t give them to the nine princes directly!


    Where did the nine princes find these natural materials and treasures?


    The deacon was silent for a long time, and then he laughed.


    All these things have nothing to do with Wanbao Pavilion and him. It is Wang Du who should be the headache.


    "Your Highness, the nine princes, these Tiancai Dibao treasures plus several secret scripts, Wanbao Pavilion offers ten thousand inferior spirit stones. What do you think?"


    Ren deacon raised his head and said with a smile to Qin Yi.


    "The price of Wanbao Pavilion is always fair. I believe it."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, nodded with a smile, and agreed to Ren Deacon''s offer.


    "But I hope to take out five thousand of them and buy five thousand green mane horses in Wanbao Pavilion."


    As soon as the story turned, Qin Yi said again.


    The green mane horse contains a trace of the blood of the green and ink python. It can travel thousands of miles a day without fatigue.


    Five thousand green maned horses are suitable for five thousand black Armored Cavalry.


    "Good, but there are not so many green maned horses in Wanbao Pavilion. Please give me some time.


    When 5000 green maned horses have been raised, I will send someone to escort them to Yuanjiang City and deliver them to his Highness the ninth prince. "


    Hearing this, a strange color flashed in the eyes of Ren deacon. His highness, the ninth prince, was very big.


    A green mane horse is generally worth 70-80 gold ingots and a second-class spirit stone. It has been earned by Wanbao Pavilion.


    It seems that the ninth Prince is in urgent need of the 5000 green mane horses, which means to train his subordinates and fight for the throne of king!


    Unfortunately, the ninth Prince has no background. Otherwise, he can fight with the big prince and others.


    "That would be the best


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and agreed to come down.


    A transaction of 5000 pieces of spirit stone has been reached!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Please rest assured that Wanbao Pavilion will spare no effort to collect 5000 green mane horses for his highness."


    In front of the gate of Wanbao Pavilion, Ren deacon gives Qin Yi a fist.


    "Trouble!"


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    "But I don''t know what your Highness the ninth Prince knows?"


    At this time, Ren deacon hesitated and said to Qin Yi.


    "Let the Deacon speak up."


    A little surprise flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes and asked.


    "A few days ago, Zhuang County guard left the county with 50000 troops and half of xuanshuimen masters.


    In the direction of March, soldiers refer to Yuanjiang City! "


    Deacon Ren said a piece of news that he got a few days ago.


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi suddenly changed color, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qin Yi''s chest rage was ignited instantly and said in a rage.


    Fifty thousand troops, plus the master of xuanshuimen, the purpose of Zhuang Jun Shou is obvious!


    It''s nothing more than stepping on the Yuan river city and capturing him!


    This kind of writing must come from the great prince who is far away in the capital of the king!


    Tough enough!


    Big prince, tough enough!


    Qin Yi Mou Guang Sen Han, in order to deal with him, not hesitate to use 50000 troops!


    This is to give him no way to live!


    "Thank you for telling me, deacon. I''m very grateful."


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing her anger, Qin Yi hugged her fist and said thanks to the Deacon.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Seeing Qin Yi suppress her anger so quickly, Ren can''t help flashing a trace of appreciation on her face.


    "It''s urgent. I''m leaving."


    With that, Qin Yi arched his hand and left with Hao Yilian and others.


    Fifty thousand troops surrounded Yuanjiang City. Qin Yi would like to plant her wings and return to Yuanjiang City. How could she stay here.


    If the ninth prince can get the support of the clan or aristocratic family, he should be a hero!


    The position of King may not be impossible.


    Unfortunately, the big prince is tough enough, decisive enough, no leeway ah!


    Looking at Qin Yiyuan''s back, Ren deacon sighed.


    Even if he is a deacon, he is not optimistic that Qin Yi can avoid this disaster!


    This is 50000 troops, not 50000 Chinese cabbage!


    Faced with so many soldiers, even those who are born with the highest level of martial arts, they can''t return to heaven!


    Unless, have master martial arts hand, nine prince can withstand this difficulty.


    If there is a master martial arts support, nine princes will be reduced to the Yuan river city!


    What a pity!


    Before Wanbao Pavilion, Ren deacon shook his head and sighed.


    ��������


    "Sheriff Zhuang! The great prince


    On the broad road, Qin Yi looks gloomy and strides forward.


    Under the influence of Qin Yi, Bai Ya and others also have cold eyes and don''t say a word.


    Only, Hao Yilian''s eyes were blurred. In the Wanbao Pavilion, she knew for the first time that the young master was actually the ninth Prince''s Royal Highness.


    Young master, it is the dandy nine prince.


    No way!


    How can you be a dandy? It must be a rumor.


    Hao Yilian shook her small head and threw these thoughts out of her mind.


    No matter who the young master is, he will always be her young master, who is as omnipotent as the gods!


    She will firmly follow the young master. Even if she is against the 50000 army, she will also follow him!


    "A few people ahead, stop for me!"


    At this time, a violent drink in Qin Yi and others behind.


    Then, dozens of figures rushed to Qin Yi and others, blocking their way.


    This is the law enforcement team of zhenwufang city.


    "This is the law enforcement team of zhenwufang city!"


    "Who are these people who have provoked the law enforcement team of zhenwufang city?"


    "If the law enforcement team makes a move, there will be blood. It seems that these people are in trouble!"


    The stall owners around, seeing this scene, immediately scattered like birds and beasts, far away, afraid of burning himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Well?"


    Qin Yi indifferently raised his eyes and looked coldly at the law enforcement team without saying a word.


    "It''s you. Do it in zhenwufang and hurt elder martial brother song!"


    The law enforcement disciple stepped forward as if asking, but his tone was more affirmative.


    "So what, not so?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are burning like fire.


    At this time, Qin Yi only wanted to go back to Yuanjiang City.


    These people dare to block his way. How can they not let Qin Yi kill him!


    "Hum, if you dare to do it in zhenwufang City, whoever it is will be punished by the law enforcement team!


    Break your arms, we can let you go


    The law enforcement disciple snorted coldly and looked arrogant. It was like letting Qin Yi break his arms. It was their mercy.


    "Otherwise, if I wait to do it, it''s not as simple as breaking my arms!"


    After a pause, the law enforcement disciple continued.


    "Hiss, I''ve heard that the law enforcement team of zhenwufang city is unrivalled. When I see it today, it''s true. It''s even worse than it is!"


    "This young man is in danger!"


    All the martial artists around are sighing.


    "What if I say no?"


    Qin Yi is getting colder and colder. He has no time to argue with several people in front of him!


    "Who do you think you are? In front of my law enforcement team, no one dares to say no!"


    Said, the law enforcement disciple Qi Qi steps forward, suddenly the storm surges wildly!


    The momentum of dozens of inborn martial artists broke out in an instant and connected with one breath, just like holding up Mount Tai in the sky!


    Law enforcement students seem scattered, but in fact they are mysterious.


    This is the true martial arts array. Dozens of law enforcement disciples can use this array to fight against the enemy, which can be as powerful as countless times of their own!


    This is the law enforcement disciple, the only way to subdue the enemy!


    Even those who are born with the highest martial arts will be subdued in front of this array!


    The momentum of terror, Hunran pressure, it seems that the next moment will be Qin Yi and others into meat foam!


    "Oh, this childe is impulsive


    The soldiers around shook their heads and sighed.


    "Oh


    Just when people thought that the overall situation had been fixed, a roar of animals suddenly rang out, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, resounding through the sky!


    The roar of the beast, like thunder on the ground, suddenly exploded, inspiring the deaf and enlightening!


    Under the roar of the beast, the void was shaking. The so-called momentum of the law enforcement team collapsed in front of the roar and disappeared.


    Even, the afterwave of animal roar has not stopped, the sound waves spread like waves, sweeping all directions!


    "Pooh


    A number of law enforcement teams were suddenly hammered, spitting blood and flying out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Then, he fell on the ground, his face was pale and his breath was dispirited!


    This scene seems to be very familiar, just like song Baiyu, who was seriously injured by Qin Yi''s momentum!


    "What a monster this is!"


    A law enforcement disciple, trembling out his finger, pointed to Hao Yilian''s pet, which looked like a little ape in her arms.


    The roar of the beast came from its mouth!


    The little guy''s eyes were half open and half open, and he didn''t seem to wake up.


    The roar broke the momentum of the law enforcement team. It seemed that Qin Yi was no longer in crisis. Then, he immediately retracted Hao Yilian''s arms.


    Lazily turned over, found a comfortable position, and continued to sleep.


    Hao Yilian quickly adjusts her posture carefully to make Xiaojin sleep more comfortable.


    Yes.


    This cute little ape is Xiaojin.


    However, due to the purification of blood vessels, Xiaojin''s body size was temporarily reduced, and he fell into a deep sleep to adapt to the body after purification of blood vessels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    On that day, when he left the secret place, Qin Yi found that the broken boundary array was too small to accommodate Xiaojin to leave.


    Fortunately, the system suggests that after purification of blood vessels, Xiaojin''s body size will temporarily shrink.


    However, Qin Yi finally chose to spend 50 killing points to purify the blood of the red sun monkey in Xiaojin''s body to 1%.


    That''s why Xiaojin has become this.


    "What monster is that? It''s so terrible!"


    "Under the roar, dozens of true Wushan''s inborn disciples were injured!"


    "I didn''t expect this young master, and such means, the law enforcement team was defeated!"


    "It''s no wonder that this young master is fearless, and he is not afraid to rely on it."


    Around the crowd lenglengleng look, embarrassed law enforcement disciple, completely unbelievable.


    Dozens of law enforcement disciples join hands, that is, dozens of congenital martial artists join hands!


    In this Mi River County, such a powerful force, even the most powerful clan of Mihe County, xuanshuimen dare not test its edge!


    However, now such a terrible force, but in front of the public, in a monster beast roar, defeated!


    There''s no fighting back!


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me. Zhenwushan law enforcement team will not let you go!"


    A law enforcement disciple forced to support, glared at Qin Yi, unwilling to roar.


    Dozens of law enforcement disciples were defeated here, which is a shame to zhenwushan!


    However, Zhenwu mountain will not give up!


    "I''ll be waiting at any time!"


    Qin Yi said indifferently, without the threat of law enforcement disciples in mind.


    A clan, dare to threaten him?


    In the future, if he ascends the throne of not falling king, he will surely trample on all the clans of the dynasty!


    If you don''t, die!


    For the superior, can not allow the emergence of uncontrollable forces within the territory!


    These clans in Zhenwu mountain seem to be subject to the Buluo royal family, but in fact they are independent of Buluo Dynasty, which is equivalent to an independent Dynasty.


    Even the head of the clan can sit on the same level with the king of Buluo!


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it!


    If he ascends the throne and does not fall into the throne, he will destroy the patriarchal clan!


    If he had not been worried about the affairs of Yuanjiang City at the moment, he would not have stayed and had a good time with these Zhenwu mountain law enforcement disciples.


    However, at the moment, there is an emergency in yuanjiangcheng, so he can''t stay any longer.


    Immediately, Qin Yi took Bai Ya and other people away quickly, leaving only a stunned face.


    Within a quarter of an hour.


    At the gate of Mihe County, a fast-moving carriage appeared.


    "The county city of Mihe county is nearly 5000 miles away from Yuanjiang City.


    Fifty thousand troops will arrive in Yuanjiang City within seven days, that is to say, 50000 troops have arrived at Yuanjiang City by now! "


    Inside the carriage, Qin Yi is gloomy.


    With Hao Yilian, song Lao and two oil tankers, Qin Yi and others are inconvenient to ride.


    Even if the carriage he was riding at the moment was the best one in Mihe County, it would take him a day to return to Yuanjiang City.


    If he returns to Yuanjiang City one day later, the day lily will be cold.


    How can we not let Qin Yi be so anxious!


    "System, what can I do to get back to Yuanjiang City in a quarter of an hour?"


    Qin Yi inquired about the system from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! There are two ways to solve the host''s current dilemma. One is to transfer the host back to Yuanjiang City by spending 20 killing points.


    Second, spend 30 killing points to transform the host to sit in a carriage.


    These two methods can be chosen by the host. "


    "I choose the second method."


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened. After a little thought, he said immediately.


    "Ding! Follow the host''s wishes and transform the carriage... "


    "Ding! It costs 30 killing points when the wagon is rebuilt. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    The sun is like blood, hanging high in the air.


    Not to late autumn, but cold wind.


    The setting sun red fire, but does not have the slightest temperature, will the earth set off a desolate.


    Continuous red, from the sunset, falling on the Yuanjiang City, but as if for the Yuanjiang City covered with a layer of blood.


    Outside Yuanjiang, it''s bleak!


    The flags are flying in the sky, and the dust is flying!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers are here to surround Yuanjiang City!


    In the army, a middle-aged man with light armour and sharp eyes like an eagle stretched out his hand.


    In an instant, the marching pace of tens of thousands of troops suddenly stopped, neat and uniform, without any confusion!


    This is a fine soldier!


    Or holding a long dagger, or holding an axe shield, or holding a bow and arrow, coldly look at the Yuan river city in front of you, waiting for instructions.


    "Sheriff, there is Yuanjiang City ahead."


    A strong soldier, riding to the middle-aged man, pointed to the front of the city said.


    "Well."


    Zhuang Jun Shou nodded slightly and looked ahead.


    "The gate of the city is closed, and no one is seen. It seems that the other party has received the news and intends to defend the city."


    Zhuang County guard frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    If the other side sticks to it, I''m afraid that the MI River Army will increase casualties, but the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "However, not all the people in Yuanjiang City are those who stick to the city and dare to resist the Mihe army!"


    Zhuang County guard pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed with a ferocious smile.


    "Go, send someone outside the city to shout, and say that the one who opens the city to surrender is not guilty!


    Those who refuse to open the gate will be killed! "


    Zhuang County guard turned his head and told the strong soldiers.


    Arousing people''s hearts and letting them fight each other is the best way to preserve our strength.


    The ninth Prince''s highness, don''t blame this sheriff''s ruthlessness, blame only you must and big prince''s Highness for the enemy!


    "Yes, sheriff."


    The strong soldiers arched their hands and immediately called on several soldiers to run towards Yuanjiang City.


    After a while, the strong soldiers and others had arrived near the Yuanjiang City.


    "At the order of the king, the governor of Zhuang took the nine princes to the border for military service.


    Open the gate quickly. Those who disobey the orders will be killed without mercy! "


    Pulling the reins, the strong soldiers stopped outside Yuanjiang City, less than two miles away, and yelled.


    The blessing of true Qi in the voice, such as the rolling thunder, resounding in Yuanjiang City.


    Several times in a row, the strong soldiers and several soldiers of the Mihe army behind them yelled together to ensure that the orders of Zhuang Junshou were clearly introduced into Yuanjiang City.


    However, no matter how these people yelled, there was no movement in Yuanjiang City, as if falling into silence.


    Immediately, the strong soldier looked a little ugly.


    At this time, there were three warriors in battle armour on the other side''s tower, the first one wearing silver armor, and was majestic.


    "There are no cowards in Yuanjiang City!


    Anyone who dares to open the city to surrender, die!


    How can we fear a war for your Highness the ninth prince? "


    Silver armour warrior, one hand holding a ferocious head, the other hand shaking arms and shouting.


    "For your Highness the ninth prince, how can we fear a war?"


    With each other''s shouting, Yuanjiang City neidun sounded a neat shout!


    The strong soldier with sharp eyes found that the head of the Li family in Yuanjiang City was the head of the Li family in Yuanjiang City.


    This man is the chess piece that Zhuang Junshou planted in Yuanjiang City!


    At this time, he was killed by the other side, merciless!


    "If we want to fight, we will never surrender."


    The silver armour warrior drew his sword out of the scabbard, with a sharp edge, pointing to all the troops from afar. He was happy and fearless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    In Yuanjiang City.


    On the towering wall, dozens of figures looked down at the city. The murderous army was as heavy as water.


    As time goes by, the depression in the air makes people feel suffocating.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do?"


    A fat man dressed in a businessman''s clothes looked around and said in a loud voice.


    However, in the face of this person''s question, the surrounding people looked at each other, no one answered.


    "Master Li, what''s your opinion?"


    However, some people see the man speak, understand that the other side has plans.


    "I don''t know what I think. I think we all understand people.


    At this time, the 50000 troops of Zhuang county came to attack. We didn''t want to work for the nine princes. The best way was to open the city and surrender! "


    Li''s family leader chuckled and talked.


    "You are all famous people in Yuanjiang City.


    I think we don''t want to see that the nine princes are domineering in Yuanjiang City. This is a great opportunity to get rid of this man! "


    See everybody move, Li family leader takes advantage of heat to hit railroad.


    "This..."


    Even though they said so, they still hesitated.


    Not because of other things, but because, in any case, the ninth prince also has a heavy hand.


    Although he may be defeated by Zhuang Jun Shou, he is only going to the border for military service this time, and he will eventually return to Yuanjiang City.


    At that time, if the nine princes were to be settled, they would not be able to stop them.


    "Are you still worried that the ninth prince will come back alive?


    Let me remind you that Zhuang Jun Shou is the man of the great prince


    People''s ideas, the Li family master Dong Ruo Guanhuo, immediately sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the people''s hearts a Lin, silent silence, the fight between the royal family, but they have heard a little.


    "I think you have already understood that Kaicheng is the best way.


    Otherwise, when the governor of Zhuang settles up, he will not be soft hearted! "


    Then, the Li family owner said with a faint threat.


    "Well, in this case, according to the words of the Li family leader!"


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they agreed.


    "Follow me and open the gate for the governor of Zhuang!"


    With that, the leader of the Li family had already taken the lead and went to the gate of the city.


    They were all the heads of the big families and forces in Yuanjiang City.


    Soon they came to the gate.


    "Who are you? The city gate is important. Don''t leave quickly!"


    In front of the city gate, two officers and men stopped the way of the group.


    "We are the owners of the big families in the city. Please inform your generals!"


    Li''s master arched his hand and said.


    "I''m going to tell general Huo!"


    The two officers and men were shocked and looked at each other. One of them immediately turned to report.


    Yuanjiang City, a number of family owners, United Jue, afraid of rebirth trouble!


    After a while, a general was wearing a white robe.


    "General Huo, you are very polite."


    The leader of the Li family immediately laughed and went up.


    This is the general of the ninth prince, who controls the 5000 black armour army.


    If you can rebel against him, Zhuang Jun Shou will not lose his benefits!


    "Polite!"


    Huo Qubing eyebrows a cluster, this group of people this time to this city gate, is not like to play.


    "General Huo, I have a word to do for the general."


    The head of the Li family, with a mysterious smile, stepped forward and said to Huo Qubing.


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Huo Qubing''s eyes flashed and said with a smile.


    Sure enough, these people have other plans. He wants to see what they can do.


    "The nine princes are weak, and they will certainly be defeated by the governor Zhuang. Why should the general work for him?


    Why don''t you open the city to surrender and let the governor of Zhuang enter, and then the governor of Zhuang will not lose the general''s benefits! "


    Li family head single knife straight into, said directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Open the gate, offer the city and capture the nine princes. This is the only way out for us now!


    I believe that when the time comes, the governor of Zhuang will not be stingy for the position of a city Lord and give it to the general!


    I don''t know. What does the general think? "


    The leader of the Li family was smiling. He believed that the general Huo was bound to agree with him.


    "You mean to let me betray your Highness the ninth prince?"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light, looking directly at the Li family master.


    "This is not betrayal. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. It''s just human nature to avoid evil and pursue good fortune."


    Li family master a smile, light said.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Huo Qubing''s face is getting colder and colder.


    He dares to stir up the relationship between him and his majesty. He should be damned!


    "General, you have to think about it."


    Huo Qubing''s words, let Li''s face suddenly sink.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll never betray your Highness the ninth prince!"


    Huo Qubing directly waved his hand and flatly refused.


    "Arrogant, I can''t help you!


    Kill this man for me. My family will open the gate and welcome the governor of Zhuang into the city! "


    Li''s master sneered and looked scornfully at his eyes.


    It''s really shameless to give face, little mud leg son, really think oneself is a character, still dare to refuse the owner of my family!


    The voice just fell, a number of bodyguards out of the crowd, with a strong momentum!


    "Boom


    The spirit of heaven and earth moved with it, and gathered around several bodyguards!


    Control the aura of heaven and earth!


    These are all inborn warriors!


    These are the Li family master''s card, Li family''s inside information, full of three congenital martial arts!


    How could this little general be the opponent of the three inborn warriors? He would not be able to get away with his hands!


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    Around the people are also smiling, three congenital martial arts hand, everything is not easy to grasp.


    "Boom


    However, the next moment, a more terrifying momentum, from Huo Qubing''s body rushed to the sky.


    Pneumatic clouds, like a sleeping beast in this moment to wake up!


    "Bang!"


    The three congenital bodyguards flying towards Huo Qubing suddenly hit the invisible gas wall.


    Then, it''s like being slapped by someone, and it''s hard to beat it!


    What''s more terrifying is that the momentum directly slapped the three guards on the ground, crushing them with vigour and blood splashing all over!


    Three inborn bodyguards, so Huo Qubing momentum, ground into meat sauce, dead can not die again!


    When it was, there was silence!


    People shudder and lose their voice for it!


    The smile on the faces of Li family owner and others, Shua all retreated, leaving only a pale face!


    This general Huo is so strong!


    Under the nine princes, there are so fierce generals!


    Only with momentum, they crush the three inborn bodyguards!


    It''s impossible!


    The leader of the Li family roared at the bottom of his heart and could not believe the scene in front of him.


    He did not believe that a prince who was out of the game early could still have such details.


    "General, please listen to the next word. Although you are strong, you are not the enemy of Zhuang Jun''s 50000 army!


    You can live free and easy with your accomplishments. Why be confused for a nine prince? "


    Huo Qubing''s cold and sharp eyes fell on the master of the Li family, and the master of the Li family immediately became excited and yelled.


    "Your Highness is far beyond your imagination."


    Huo Qubing looks at the Li family master coldly, with a trace of sarcasm under his eyes!


    Your Majesty''s ability is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "The only one who can make my Huo Qubing loyal is his Royal Highness the ninth prince.


    A small sheriff, still want to let me submit, you are insulting my loyalty? "


    Huo Qubing''s face is as heavy as water, and his anger is boiling on it.


    "General, general, the nine princes are weak in power. They should submit to the governor of Zhuang and be used by his Highness the great prince!


    Your highness, the great prince, is the Lord who can let you do your best


    Huo Qubing''s attitude was so firm that the Li family master''s face changed slightly, and he quickly carried out his Royal Highness the prince.


    Hateful, why does the ninth Prince have such loyal subordinates!


    I still want to fight against his Highness the big prince!


    Madmen, all madmen!


    "Ridiculous, stupid!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes light a cold, drink a sound, true Qi such as you long, vigorous and out.


    "Hum!"


    The champion Wang Hou sword quietly scabbard, kill the intention to bloom, directly pointed to the Li family owner.


    "General, if you have something to say, I don''t have any lies!


    Your highness will not despise the general. Don''t you think about it any more? "


    The master of the Li family''s face changed greatly, and his muscles suddenly contracted. His strong intention of killing made him suffocate and he could not help shouting bitterly.


    "I will never betray your highness. I will not continue to talk nonsense!"


    Huo Qubing a fierce drink, killing the idea of awe inspiring to the Li family master.


    Even, Huo Qubing has stepped forward to the leader of the Li family, and the champion Wang Hou sword is slightly bright!


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. You''re just a small city guard leader under Prince nine.


    I''m the king''s supervisor of heaven. I''m a senior official. You can''t kill me! "


    The owner of the Li family yelled in horror, even exposing his identity, trying to intimidate Huo Qubing.


    "Yes, you can''t kill me, nor dare you kill me. I''m a grade eight official!"


    Said, the Li family master is also found the bottom gas, Yi Qi instructed to look at Huo Qubing.


    He is a supervisor of Tiansi. If someone dares to touch him, he will not let him go.


    "It turns out that the leader of the Li family is the supervisor of the heavenly department. No wonder!"


    "Well, it''s not everyone who dares to move."


    On one side of the owners, hear the words of the Li family, can not help but relax, the panic on the face.


    Jiantian Si is not the Department of supervising and judging the law of the dynasty!


    Any official, in front of the Department of heaven, will be inferior, without exception!


    Anyone who dares to move the men and horses of Jiantian department is challenging the whole department!


    Jiantian Si will never die!


    The leader of the Li family is the person who supervises the heaven. The so-called general Huo has ten guts and dare not hurt the leader of the Li family!


    "How about the man who supervises the heaven department?"


    However, Huo Qubing''s pace does not stop, facial expression is expressionless, cold voice drinks a way.


    Whoever insults his highness and his loyalty to his highness, only death!


    Do these ants dare to insult his loyalty?


    He should be his Highness''s sword, in order to calm people''s hearts!


    "No, no!"


    The head of the Li family was calm and collapsed instantly. He could feel that he really dared to kill him!


    "Noisy!"


    Huo Qubing''s voice is indifferent, and Wang Hou Jian, the champion in his hand, suddenly waves.


    The bright sword spirit flashed by in an instant, and the good head was thrown high!


    In a flash, the head of the Li family master has been pinched in his hand by Huo Qubing!


    "This This


    With the leader of the Li family, other leaders of forces were shocked to see this scene.


    Did not expect, Huo Qubing said to kill!


    Even Jiantian Si''s face is not given, and there is no love!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "You are killing yourself!


    No one can save you if you kill the man who is in charge of heaven!


    Wait for it. Jiantian Si will be with you not too late!


    You can wait for the sanction of the Department of astronomy


    Some people glared at Huo Qubing and cried out angrily.


    "Jokes, what I do can only be decided by your highness!


    If I am guilty, only your highness can judge me! "


    Huo Qubing sneers and says arrogantly.


    It''s ridiculous to the extreme!


    What kind of prison God wants his life?


    His life is given by his highness, and only his highness can take it away!


    "Ha ha ha, you won''t know how terrible the prison is. You''ll regret it!"


    The man laughed bitterly, as if mocking the ignorance of Huo Qubing!


    "Regret, I will never regret my illness!"


    Huo Qubing''s face flashed a trace of disdain, step forward, the blade cut empty, the clamor stopped suddenly!


    "Poop!"


    Blood dripping, spilled on the ground, the body of the owners of the house for it a tremor!


    All the masters of the house were silent like a cold cicada. They killed gods like this. I don''t know where the nine princes came from!


    "Why, gentlemen, do you want to be as rebellious as this one, and be in trouble with my highness?"


    Huo Qubing stood on the corpse of the man, carrying the head of the Li family master, coldly looking at the owners.


    "How can it be? We are only fooled by the Li family leader.


    We have never thought of making enemies with his Highness Prince nine. How much do you think about it? "


    Hearing the speech, the owners of the family quickly said with a smile.


    Joking, they don''t want to end up with the same fate as the Li family leader!


    Let the ninth Prince fight and kill with the governor of nuzhuang. These things have nothing to do with them!


    "Get out of here


    Huo Qubing''s face flashed a trace of disdain, a group of cowardly goods!


    He didn''t want to clean up this group of people, but the top priority was to deal with the 50000 army outside the city!


    These people are the leaders of various forces in Yuanjiang City and should not be moved lightly.


    At this time, if these people are killed, the city of Yuanjiang will be in chaos first, and then the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s enough to kill the head of the Li family and make an example of the situation!


    "Yes, yes, general, I''ll leave now!"


    In the face of Huo Qubing''s ferocious power, these people dare not say much, and nodded in a hurry.


    Immediately, these people quickly left the land of right and wrong, and did not dare to stay at one step!


    Until these people disappeared in the street corner, Huo Qubing this just took back his eyes.


    It''s time to deal with all kinds of troubles!


    Fifty thousand Mihe army elite soldiers, this is not a small number!


    Even if he is killed in the 50000 Mihe army, he is in danger of being surrounded and killed!


    With the strength of Yuanjiang City, how can we resist it?


    Hateful, if we wait for another two months to train the black Armored Cavalry, he will let the 50000 Mi River Army have no return!


    However, five thousand black Armored Cavalry are still in training and have not formed at all!


    What can I do!


    Huo Qubing''s face was full of worries, and soon he was replaced by resolute determination!


    Before he left, his highness handed over the safety of Yuanjiang City to him!


    How can he disappoint his highness!


    How can Yuanjiang City fall? How can he fail his Highness''s expectation!


    What about the 50000 army, even the 100000 army and the million army!


    What''s wrong with what I''m going to do!


    I should use the sword in my hand to fight for your highness!


    Even if my life, can also give up not, for your highness to kill the world, swing out the dawn!


    Huo Qubing a holding champion Wang Hou sword, a hand with a ferocious head, step by step on the wall!


    Under that wall, there are 50000 troops, and he is not afraid!


    "There are no cowards in Yuanjiang City!


    Anyone who dares to open the city to surrender, die!


    How can we fear a war for your Highness the ninth prince? "


    On the city wall, Huo Qubing throws down the head of the Li family master in his hand and shouts.


    There are many followers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Good, there are no cowards in Yuanjiang City!"


    Listening to the cry behind, Huo Qubing nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "To be loyal to the ninth Prince and the general is our honor."


    On the wall of the city guards, kneeling on one knee, Mu Lu fanatically yelled.


    This man is the invincible God of war in their hearts!


    Even if there are 50000 troops in front of them, they are not afraid!


    No matter how strong the enemy, in front of this man, are floating clouds!


    Silver armor God of war!


    This is the name of this man by all the guards in Yuanjiang City.


    It is also the source of their victory over the enemy!


    With this man, they will be invincible!


    Huo Qubing looked at the faces of many generals and soldiers, and could not help but close his head slightly.


    It took him less than half a month to control the whole army.


    Even in the face of the 50000 army, these officers and men did not waver, which made Huo Qubing extremely satisfied.


    However, if you want to defeat the 50000 army, you can''t rely on confidence alone.


    Huo Qubing''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, thinking of the next countermeasures.


    "General Huo, what should we do next?"


    A hundred Li also said, in a low voice.


    "What else can we do? If we want to fight, we are not afraid!"


    Mo Meng''s fighting spirit is high, his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "We must fight, but we can''t fight hard!"


    Huo Qubing shook his head and rejected Mo Meng''s proposal.


    "If it wasn''t for the 5000 black Armored Cavalry, it would have taken two months to complete the training, otherwise we would have been so tied up!"


    Huo Qubing sighed and frowned.


    He who is a general can lead the army even if he has no soldiers under him. Even if there is a day, he can''t make use of it.


    Huo Qubing, in the name of the champion Marquis, was able to fight the Huns in history, and his ability of unifying troops was superb.


    But now, apart from the hundreds of city guards on the wall, he has no one to use.


    This made Huo Qubing in an awkward situation. Even if he had the intention and ability to defeat the 50000 army, he was also powerless.


    "General Huo, I don''t know if I can say something at the end of the day."


    Bai Li Yan hesitated and said to Huo Qubing.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Huo Qubing nodded and motioned to Bai Li Yan.


    "For today''s plan, we can only use the 5000 black armour army to defend Yuanjiang City.


    With the help of five thousand black armour troops, with the ability of a general, you can protect Yuanjiang City from worry! "


    Bai Li Yan pondered for a moment, so he said.


    "No, it will only make the previous preparations completely lost.


    Your highness, we are in urgent need of these 5000 black Armored Cavalry. We can''t let your highness wait for another month in vain


    Huo Qubing has not yet opened his mouth, Mo Meng then stood up and rejected Bai Li Yan''s proposal.


    "But in any case, the priority now is to solve the crisis.


    After that, we can only postpone the discussion! "


    Bailiyan also has his own ideas, can not help but retort.


    "Two generals, please don''t be impatient. I have my own plan for this matter before I have no way out."


    Huo Qubing looked at the two people who nearly quarreled and said with a smile.


    "General Huo, what''s your plan?"


    Baili Yan two people suddenly surprised, chase asked.


    "The king must be captured before the thief is captured. As long as the leader of the 50000 army is captured, the 50000 army will be defeated by itself!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are as bright as a torch, coldly looking forward to 50000 troops!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Capture the leader among the thousands of troops!"


    Bailiyan two people look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of horror!


    It''s crazy to capture the leader of the 50000 army.


    Bailiyan two people can''t believe their ears, this kind of crazy thing, actually comes from Huo Qubing''s mouth.


    50000 troops, what a terrible lineup.


    Standing on this wall, you can''t see the end of it at a glance!


    With the power of one person, stepping into it, you will only end up with a tragic death on the spot.


    Not to mention, captured the leader of the Mihe army, the governor of Zhuang.


    They can''t imagine how long a person can support such an army.


    Two or one?


    Bai Liyan two people admit that Huo Qubing is very strong, but Huo Qubing is not a martial master after all. How could he be an opponent of the 50000 army!


    "General Huo, this is too risky. Please give more consideration to it!"


    Bailiyan immediately began to dissuade the way, hoping Huo Qubing could get rid of this idea.


    "Yes, general Huo, you can''t do anything. Even if you use 5000 black armour troops, you can''t let the general take such risks!"


    Even Gang just because of the black armour army, at the same time with Bai Li Yan big quarrel Mo Meng, now is also relaxed.


    "Two generals, I don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Huo Qubing shook his head and refused their suggestion.


    This plan is the only way at present.


    Moreover, since Huo Qubing has this plan, he has full assurance.


    He''s a champion!


    Silver armour white robe, the champion of the three armies!


    "Come on, get your mount!"


    Huo Qubing''s face was indifferent and turned to the Chamberlain.


    "General Huo!"


    Bailiyan two people suddenly big anxious, want to stop Huo Qubing.


    "The two generals, don''t worry too much. With our ability, even if we are not the enemy, we can retreat all over the body!"


    Huo Qubing smiles at Bai Li Yan.


    "Well, general Huo is also requested to allow the two men to go together, so that the three of us can be helpful!"


    See Huo Qubing face firm, bailiyan two people eye contact, two people immediately a bite teeth said.


    "Well, you two will come out of town with me."


    Huo Qubing looks at two people directly, Bai Li Yan two people do not retreat half step, Huo Qubing has to smile.


    "However, you two can only stay in front of the city gate and raid for me. You don''t have to participate too much in the rest!"


    Huo Qubing''s front is a turn, so that the two people''s joy when the elimination of the majority.


    "General!"


    Bai Li Yan is in a hurry, this is not the result he wants.


    At this moment, a powerful arm caught him.


    Bai Li Yan turned his head and saw that Mo suddenly caught him.


    "If you and I follow general Huo into the army, we will not be general Huo''s help, but will be a burden.


    We will only drag down general Huo, stay in front of the city gate and plunder the battle for general Huo, which is the best result. "


    Mo Meng shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "All right, then."


    Smell speech, a hundred Li Yan a Leng, he understood that Mo Meng''s words are the fact, and finally its dispirited sigh.


    For the first time, he was dissatisfied with his own strength!


    He is so weak that he can only drag down Huo Qubing!


    Bai Li Yan clenched his fists tightly, and felt an incomparable desire for strength for the first time.


    If he gets through this difficulty, he will devote himself to practice. He doesn''t want to endure the feeling of powerlessness any more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Qubing seems to be aware of it and patted bailiyan''s shoulder without saying anything.


    This kind of thing is not necessarily a bad thing. If we can stimulate the ambition of bailiyan, we will add two brave generals to your highness in the future!


    The city wall is not high. The three men will come to the gate soon!


    Three green maned horses are waiting for their arrival!


    There are only three people in the city!


    Outside the city, there are 50000 troops!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Outside Yuanjiang.


    Fifty thousand troops are waiting.


    Zhuang County guard''s eyes were gloomy, and someone dared to refuse his kindness.


    He also placed it in the Yuanjiang City, and the man who supervised the heaven was killed!


    This makes Zhuang county magistrate angry, cold eyes, motionless looking at the distant Yuanjiang City.


    But the strong soldiers beside the governor knew that this was just the peace before the storm!


    This is the extreme expression of Zhuang Jun Shou''s anger!


    Yuanjiang City is about to bear the storm!


    "Order, all army ready!


    I want to break through the Yuan river city, kill the silver armour general, kill all who dare to resist in the Yuan river city, and capture the nine princes!


    I want to let the world know that I am not a man who can be insulted by a cat and a dog! "


    Sure enough, after a while, the governor of Zhuang cried angrily.


    "Yes, Sheriff!"


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s words in the killing, let that strong soldier''s heart slightly cold.


    I''m afraid that when the city gate is broken, it is the time when the Yuan river city is full of blood!


    "Creak!"


    At this time, a huge sound sounded in the quiet evening, it was particularly harsh!


    The gate of Yuanjiang City has opened!


    Zhuangjun kept his eyes on the gate of Yuanjiang City.


    What''s the meaning of this? Is there someone in Yuanjiang City who wants to open the gate and offer it to the governor?


    It seems that the reputation of the prefect is still very useful.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang County guard could not help but smile.


    However, soon, Zhuang Jun Shou''s smile on his face was stagnant.


    In Yuanjiang City, there are three people riding out, the leader is the silver general who killed the leader of the Li family!


    This!


    Zhuang County guards frown. He has just killed the leader of the Li family. He will not surrender.


    So, what does this person mean by opening the gate?


    Conspiracy, or something else?


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s face was gloomy, thinking about the other party''s intention.


    He did not wait for him to think too much. After leaving the gate, he divided into two groups.


    A group of two people, you ge in front of the city gate.


    A group of one person, is that silver armour general, galloping toward the Mihe army!


    This is the only one who killed 50000 troops!


    One person, dare to collide with 50000 troops?


    Many of the officers and men of the Mihe army widened their eyes and wiped them with their hands to see if they were dazzled.


    In the face of the 50000 army, they dare to be killed alone!


    "Ha ha! Crazy, crazy


    County Magistrate Zhuang looked up and laughed, as if he had seen a big joke!


    Do you want to fight the 50000 army with one person?


    Do you really think you are a master of martial arts?


    Even if the master martial arts is here, relying on the elite of the 50000 Mihe army, plus ten congenital experts of xuanshuimen, he can kill him here!


    A little silver armour general, also dare to follow the master''s move!


    Ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    What''s more, a silver armour general is less than ten years old. How high is his talent!


    "Go on, the whole army will charge!


    I''m going to tear this man to pieces!


    With his blood, declare the majesty of the Mihe army


    Zhuang County guard eyes are full of endless anger, as if to burn everything in front of them.


    No matter what the person depends on, he will kill him here!


    The power of the Mihe army should not be trampled on or insulted by others!


    In front of the 50000 sergeants of the Mihe army and the brilliant military power, they can only be torn to pieces if they have the means to communicate with the heaven!


    "Order all the men of xuanshuimen to come here and help me kill this man!"


    Even, Zhuang County guard is not at ease, but will xuanshuimen people to suppress!


    Fifty thousand troops, plus ten inborn experts, even those who kill masters are enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Yuanjiang City, less than five miles.


    The army of 50000 stands with a sword, solemn and solemn. It looks like a sculpture with wonderful craftsmanship, and looks coldly at the madman riding his horse.


    Wan Jun''s eyes, with a cold, biting cold, mocking visitors!


    Just one person, dare to run into the 50000 Mihe army?


    What a mindless maniac!


    Even if the other party is a genius, there is only one result waiting for him, that is, he is torn to pieces by 50000 army, and there is no place to die!


    50000 troops?


    In front of the gate of Yuanjiang City, Huo Qubing rode slowly with a calm look.


    At present, the force of 50000 troops was so powerful that it could not make Huo Qubing afraid.


    Huo Qubing raised his head and looked at the 50000 Mi River Army.


    Vaguely, you can see the majestic man in the Chinese army.


    This is the leader of the 50000 Mi River Army and the governor of the MI River County, which is also the goal of his trip.


    As long as you kill this man, the 50000 army in front of you will be defeated!


    Huo Qubing a clip horse belly, sat down, green mane horse suddenly accelerated, spread the horse''s hooves, galloped up!


    Huo Qubing slightly low body, a low center of gravity, behind the white robe in the wind hunting ring!


    Riding the horse and raising the whip, a powerful momentum, suddenly rises from the sky!


    The body''s innate Qi burst out without reservation, and Huo Qubing suddenly rippled with ripples.


    In the air, the aura of heaven and earth vibrates endlessly, and the vast true Qi converges endlessly towards Huo Qubing!


    "Oh


    A melodious and shocking sound of the dragon, resounding through the world!


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth, under the control of Huo Qubing, spread into a dark blue real dragon!


    Real dragon blessing in the body, Huo Qubing''s momentum has not only skyrocketed several times!


    This momentum is no less than that of the 50000 troops on the opposite side!


    The momentum of a charge, ran out of the momentum of thousands of troops, ran out of the momentum of the arrival of the dragon!


    "It''s gas condensing! General Huo is born with seven martial arts! "


    In front of the city gate, Bai Li Yan two people look at each other, exclaim loudly!


    Accumulation of Qi condensation type, is the congenital seven above martial arts, only have the means!


    The power of Huo Qubing and the real dragon are lifelike. It''s not far away from the congenital eight!


    However, even if general Huo had such accomplishments, he could not be the opponent of the 50000 army!


    We can only hope that general Huo will not lose his mind. If he can''t do something, he needs to leave early, so that he can hold his life!


    Bailiyan two people look to Huo Qubing, the bottom of the eye that wipe worry, how also can''t wipe.


    "War!"


    Huo Qubing roared, the blood in the chest, boiling at this moment!


    Sitting down, the green mane horse suddenly accelerated again, and charged towards the 50000 army with the vast and majestic breath!


    No matter how many enemies there are on the opposite side, no matter how strong they are, he will never shrink back, let alone fear!


    "I am the champion Marquis, your Highness''s personal title champion marquis. How can I be afraid of 50000 curfews in front of me?"


    Huo Qubing roars up to the sky, and his true Qi is surging wildly. The spirit of heaven and earth vibrates in the void, so that the 50000 Mihe troops in front of him all bow their heads and dare not look at Huo Qubing directly!


    "Your Highness has given me the name of champion marquis. Today I will crown me with your blood!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are as bright as electricity. He pulls the reins and sits down. The green mane horse speeds up again!


    "Oh


    At the next moment, Huo Qubing''s men and horses are in one, and the dark blue real dragon is even more!


    As if at this moment, Huo Qubing is a real dragon, facing the 50000 army, biting and killing!


    If the real dragon breaks through the air, all armies can also be attacked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The roar of the real dragon startled the audience!


    Zhuang Jun Shou was shocked and silent. He didn''t expect that the silver armour general in front of him would be a congenital seven martial arts man!


    Nine Prince''s hand, actually has the congenital seven heavy martial arts person for its effect!


    It''s no wonder that the flower Lang Jun''s hand is also a loss in the Yuan river city!


    Zhuang County guard was gloomy and silent.


    However, even if you are born with seven martial arts, what can you do!


    In front of the 50000 Mihe soldiers, a small congenital seven martial arts, how big a storm can be turned out!


    I don''t know what to do!


    "The whole army obeys orders and charges! Kill me


    Chuang Jun Shou''s face showed senhan smile, his eyes twinkled with frightful awn. As soon as his right hand was lifted, he put it down gently.


    "Kill!"


    With the action of Zhuang Jun Shou, the 50000 Mi River Army officers and men roared, instigated their mounts, and suddenly launched a charge!


    Ten thousand horses gallop!


    Fifty thousand troops rushed together, and all of a sudden, smoke and dust filled the sky and covered the earth, just like a dust dragon rolled up!


    All of them were cavalry, equipped with horses, and had excellent riding skills.


    Even if it was a charge, there was no chaos!


    Fifty thousand Mi River soldiers, like a light blue torrent, suddenly toward the front of the dark blue real dragon to shoot!


    "Arrogant young general, die for me


    Zhuang County guard in the eyes of the murderous air, ferocious smile way.


    The distance of five miles, under the charge of both sides, is fleeting!


    "Boom


    Two torrents, suddenly hit together!


    "Oh


    The real dragon Xiaotian, suddenly a bite, terror of the strength will directly in front of the Mihe army officers and men, to twist into blood foam!


    However, there are too many 50000 troops. Some people die in front of them, and some people will fill in the rear automatically.


    If we don''t tear the obstacles in front of us into pieces, the 50000 army will never stop!


    Huo Qubing also knows this. If he is trapped in a siege of 50000 troops, even if it is him, he will die miserably on the spot.


    Therefore, he must seize the time to kill the other leader!


    "Hum!"


    With a clang sword, the champion Wang Hou Jian is held high above his head by Huo Qubing!


    Genuine Qi is madly infused into it, and the sword body is slightly bright, like Green Mansions jumping on it!


    "Chop!"


    Champion Wang Hou sword suddenly forward a split, roaring sword, sword spirit suddenly appeared!


    One sword light cold 14 states!


    The sharp sword light will illuminate the dark night!


    This sword Qi is as crystal as jade, but it is cold and full of terrible killing intention!


    A sword to, go forward, no retreat, as if to tear everything in front of!


    Sword flying, bring the breath of death!


    The sword Qi, which is about a hundred Zhang long, is like a pillar of the sky. All the soldiers of the Mihe army who are in front of the sword spirit are torn to pieces by the terrible sword spirit!


    Flesh and blood can''t play any role in front of the overwhelming sword spirit.


    Sword Qi across, awe inspiring in front of Huo Qubing tore a vacuum zone!


    Huo Qubing''s blood was splashed all over the body within ten Zhangs, and there was no one alive again!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole battlefield is silent!


    The shouts of the soldiers of the Mihe army stopped suddenly as if they had been pinched around the neck!


    Countless people looked at the scene in front of them, shocked to speechless!


    With the power of one person, we can also achieve this situation!


    With one sword, kill thousands of soldiers of Mihe army!


    Tens, or hundreds, of people are negligible compared to the 50000 army.


    However, thousands of people can not be ignored!


    Fifty thousand troops, not many thousands, let them kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The shrill sound of horses reverberated in the middle of the battlefield.


    In front of Huo Qubing, a blood ghost prison is formed.


    If someone looks down from the sky, the torrent of the Mihe army will be like bumping into the towering and Immortal Mountains, and will be abruptly separated!


    Broken limbs, broken arms, pouring all over the ground!


    Countless people''s blood, gathered into a trickle, emitting a strong smell of blood!


    This scene, let all people fear!


    Huo Qubing killed thousands of soldiers of the Mihe army with one sword, and shocked all the soldiers of the Mihe army!


    However, Huo Qubing''s charge has not stopped!


    Lingqi real dragon guards the whole body. Huo Qubing kills the middle army of the Mihe army!


    There, is the location of Zhuang county magistrate!


    "Kill, kill me!"


    Zhuang County guard was also shocked by Huo Qubing''s sword and was surprised to say nothing.


    But, see Huo Qubing suddenly toward him to kill, immediately panic up.


    He suddenly understood Huo Qubing''s plan and killed him in order to let the MI River Army break down without attack!


    Immediately, Zhuang County guard was shocked, commanding the MI River Army to protect his safety!


    "If you want to kill me, leave your life behind."


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s face was gloomy and angry.


    If you want to win the head of the enemy among the thousands of troops, it''s just a joke you can''t expect!


    Even if they were the three great masters of the imperial court, they did not have such remarkable achievements!


    A little silver general, still want to surpass the three great masters!


    Just now, Huo Qubing''s sword was really terrible, but he didn''t believe it. With such a terrible sword move, Huo Qubing could still cut a few more swords!


    "Give it to me. If you take the first level, you will be rewarded with 50000 gold ingots if you are promoted to three levels."


    Zhuang Jun Shou roared at the soldiers of the MI River Army, and made great profits in his words.


    Zhuang County guard looks ferocious and looks at Huo Qubing.


    Even if he is the most excellent inborn master, can his true spirit be endless!


    I''d like to have a look at this sheriff. He can block the charge of the MI River Army!


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s voice just fell, those who originally had a look of fear of the MI River Army officers and men, suddenly eyes big bright.


    Countless Mihe army officers and men, eyes flashing with amazing look!


    If you take the first level, you will be rewarded with 50000 gold ingots!


    So heavy profit, get a lifetime of glory!


    "Kill me, I''ll fight for it!"


    In the Mihe army, suddenly broke out the earth shaking cry!


    Countless Mihe army officers and men, their faces showing fanaticism, panting like cattle, staring at Huo Qubing, just like looking at countless treasures!


    With the thunderous cry, countless Mi River Army officers and men quickly surrounded, fierce and fearless toward Huo Qubing!


    Fifty thousand troops, once again forming an irresistible torrent, devouring Huo Qubing!


    "No! General Huo is in danger


    Under the gate of the city, Bai Li Yan''s face changed greatly. The original residual shock was replaced by panic.


    If 50000 troops were formed to encircle, even if Huo Qubing had the ability to connect with heaven, he would not be able to escape from Shengtian!


    "General Huo is in trouble. I''m going to help general Huo!"


    Bai Li Yan was so anxious that he pulled the reins and wanted to go to meet Huo Qubing.


    However, a pair of big hands, dead hold him.


    "Don''t let me go. General Huo is in trouble. I can''t sit back and watch."


    Bai Li Yan struggled hard to get rid of Mo Meng''s arm.


    "Look carefully, general Huo''s look!"


    Mo Meng is a deep voice to drink, suddenly awakened a hundred Li Yan.


    "General Huo''s look?"


    Bai Li Yan was stunned and immediately looked at the center of the battlefield.


    Even if it''s a fright, you''re not worried!


    Even at this moment, Huo Qubing did not give up his plan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    On the city of Yuanjiang, hundreds of city guards looked down, like waves, toward the 50000 troops who had been killed by Huo Qubing.


    One by one, they were scared to be bloodless and pale!


    Fifty thousand troops surrounded Huo, even if they had great confidence in Huo Qubing before, this moment was also smashed!


    Even those who were five miles away felt the sound of the killing of the 50000 army!


    It is conceivable that Huo Qubing, who is facing all this, is facing great pressure and horror!


    What''s more, these 50000 troops are all murderous and want to kill Huo Qubing!


    However, only careful people will find that Huo Qubing, standing in the middle of the battlefield, is not in the slightest panic!


    Sit down on the green mane, still running!


    Behind him, the white robe is whistling and fluttering!


    Huo Qubing''s eyes sank. In front of him, the 50000 army''s shouts of killing shocked the sky, but he could not shake his mind!


    A sneer, from Huo Qubing''s mouth.


    To tell you the truth, the choice of the governor of Nazhuang is quite right.


    With 50000 Mi River Army, once again encircle him, there will be time to exhaust his true spirit!


    Huo Qubing is very strong. He has already stepped into the seven levels of congenital peak, but he has not really stepped into the realm of Zhenyuan master.


    The inborn martial arts build a bridge between heaven and earth, communicate with heaven and earth, nourish themselves, and speed up the recovery of true Qi.


    However, the Qi of the inborn warrior will eventually be exhausted!


    This is true even for those born with seven levels of martial arts.


    Only when a warrior enters the realm of Zhenyuan and becomes a master, he can open up the heaven and earth membrane, and his body''s orifices and acupoints can devour the aura of heaven and earth in the air!


    At that time, the endurance of the warrior will be greatly prolonged. It is not too much to say that the true Qi will not be exhausted!


    Zhuang County guards with 50000 Mi River troops, constantly attacking Huo Qubing.


    In the end, Huo Qubing''s true Qi will also be exhausted!


    In the final analysis, Huo Qubing is still a congenital warrior, not a master martial artist.


    At the same time, Zhuang Jun Shou''s guess is not wrong.


    Just now, the seemingly terrifying sword can''t be cut more with Huo Qubing''s condition.


    That sword directly took away one third of Huo Qubing''s true Qi!


    In other words, with Huo Qubing''s true Qi, he can cut out three swords at most, and then he will exhaust his true Qi.


    In the midst of thousands of troops, exhausting one''s true Qi will lead to the end without much words.


    Huo Qubing must keep a certain amount of true Qi to escape the siege of the army.


    However, with the passage of time, Huo Qubing''s true Qi is also constantly decreasing!


    Although the spirit dragon that protects his whole body has blocked the invasion of countless Bomi River troops, it also consumes his true Qi all the time!


    Time is running out, he must finish his goal as soon as possible!


    But Huo Qubing doesn''t need to panic. His goal is in front of his eyes!


    The obstacle in front of him has been split by his sword!


    The vacuum in front of him provides him with a wonderful view!


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are as bright as electricity. The distance between Zhuang Jun Shou and him is very close!


    This distance is enough for him!


    Huo Qubing is not only a famous swordsman, but also an archer!


    Less than a mile of distance, an arrow can be crossed in an instant!


    Huo Qubing backhand a take, ghost Ming Bow Jump in the hand!


    Once again, a feather arrow appears in the hand!


    The green mane horse is still running, on the horse''s back, Huo Qubing pulls a bow to build an arrow, and the arrow points to the Zhuang Sheriff!


    In the whirlpool, like an arrow in the air!


    The tip of the arrow was shining slightly, and a sudden killing opportunity enveloped the governor of Zhuang''s mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The arrow''s front points to the Zhuang county magistrate, which makes his hair explode!


    Life and death crisis!


    "Quick, quick, someone to protect the sheriff!"


    Zhuang Jun Shouli shouts, calling for the Mihe army to protect his life!


    Zhuang Jun Shou looks pale, looks at holding the bow to point at his Huo Qubing, his eyes are full of fear!


    Bean big sweat, from sideburns slide, also no longer to wipe!


    The hand holding the reins is full of sweat!


    He understood that Huo Qubing''s arrow might have killed him!


    "Hum!"


    A dull bow, the next moment, the bloody arrow off the bow!


    The bloody arrow tears the sky and makes a sharp sound of explosion!


    This terrible sound, like a shrill ghost cry, haunts forever!


    The bloody arrow, like a black dragon, shoots towards the governor of Zhuang with a terrible gesture of destroying everything!


    At the point of the bloody arrow, Zhuang''s eyes widened. It was as if he had been staring at him. His fear was magnified infinitely!


    The hand is more frightened to tear the reins, want to retreat, avoid this arrow!


    The ghost calls the bow!


    An arrow points to, such as countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts, asking for their lives!


    This is the greatest ability of ghost Ming bow!


    Huo Qubing looks at the frightened Zhuang Jun Shou, and his mouth shows a silky smile.


    With this arrow, the governor of Zhuang will die!


    As long as this person is killed, the danger of military encirclement in Yuanjiang City can also be lifted!


    "Bold madman, don''t be arrogant, wait for us to stop this arrow!"


    At this time, a number of violent drinking rings out one after another!


    Then, a number of figures from the Mihe army, jump up, toward Zhuang County guard in front of flying.


    "Xuanshuimen, help me quickly


    Seeing several figures flying and coming, Zhuang Jun Shou''s face flashed a bit of surprise, and quickly cried out.


    "Don''t be alarmed. I''ll be here soon."


    Several figures flying by are the men and horses of xuanshuimen.


    Under the leadership of the two vice headmasters, a number of congenital elders stepped in front of Princess Zhuang in an instant!


    "No, the thief is ferocious. The elders have formed a great array of Xuanshui to stop the arrow!"


    However, when xuanshuimen and others blocked in front of Zhuang Jun Shou''s face, their faces changed wildly!


    This arrow is terrible. When they face it, they will understand its horror!


    An arrow split into the sky, like a ghost Ling dust, invincible!


    "Shua!"


    At the command of the deputy head of Xuanshui gate, the elder of Xuanshui gate shakes and stands behind the deputy head of Xuanshui gate according to the mysterious position.


    The next moment, xuanshuimen and other congenital elders of the true Qi, crazy transmission to the first two vice door main body!


    "Boom! Boom


    Two powerful breath, from the xuanshuimen two vice door master''s whole body rises and rises!


    "Drink


    "Drink


    The two xuanshuimen vice masters drank at the same time, and both palms withdrew.


    The true Qi in the body immediately flows out from the palm!


    True Qi is like water, sinking like ice!


    After leaving the body, countless true Qi turns into cold and dark ice!


    In an instant, in a towering iceberg, standing in front of the crowd, far away in front of the bloody arrow.


    "Boom


    In xuanshuimen and others have done this, the bloody arrow has already cut through the void, come to the front, and the iceberg collides fiercely together!


    "Hum!"


    The terrible force of concussion came from the place where the two contacted and spread within a few miles!


    Along with it, there was a piercing blast!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Close to the MI River soldiers, even directly by this terrible shock wave, from the horse, lift up!


    Even if they were far away from the Mihe army, they were dazzled by the sound of explosion, and their ears were buzzing!


    After a while, many soldiers of the Mihe army fell to the ground in this terrible air wave and lost their combat effectiveness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Click!"


    The towering iceberg is cold, but it still can''t stop the attack of bloody arrow.


    In front of the bloody arrow shot by the ghost Ming bow, the towering iceberg is just a little bit broken, until it completely collapses!


    "Not good!"


    The faces of xuanshuimen changed dramatically. The terrifying power of this arrow was beyond their expectation.


    "Xuanshui condenses the mountain!"


    Once again, under the leadership of the two vice door masters, xuanshuimen drank violently.


    Several palms shot out, but also a number of towering icebergs, flying across, in front of the bloody arrow.


    However, the power of weeping blood arrow is beyond the imagination of xuanshuimen people!


    The bloody arrow was humming and quivering in the air, sending out a sharp ghost like scream, whistling and coming!


    As soon as the arrow body shakes, the terrible ghost gas diffuses in an instant, evolves into a terrifying underworld, and suddenly devours it towards the Xuanshui iceberg.


    The next moment, Xuanshui iceberg was directly swallowed up, turned into a sky of broken ice, disappeared in the air!


    Weeping blood arrow castration does not reduce, tear open the void, straight to take Zhuang county magistrate and go!


    "No way!"


    Xuanshuimen''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable.


    Gather the power of xuanshuimen people, set up Xuanshui array, can not stop this arrow!


    Even if the arrow stops for a moment, it can''t be done!


    However, xuanshuimen people had no time to think about the reason. The arrow continued to tear the sky, and fired at the governor Zhuang. Those who stood in front of him were the first to bear the brunt!


    However, this arrow is too fast, in an instant has come to xuanshuimen people.


    "Stop it


    Xuanshuimen people immediately roared, the whole body Qi burst out, turned into a heavy body protection vigorous Qi, hoping to block the arrow.


    However, Huo Qubing''s power of an arrow, which is xuanshuimen people can resist!


    The body protecting vigorous Qi, which is several feet thick, will disappear in an instant as soon as it meets the bloody arrow.


    "Poop!"


    The sound of sharp tools penetrating through flesh and blood rings one after another!


    The next scene is to frighten the governor of Chuang to death!


    As the bloody arrow passed by, the bodies of xuanshuimen all of a sudden became stiff and their lives disappeared.


    However, no blood was sprayed out.


    The breeze blows, xuanshuimen people''s bodies tremble, like dry points, killing points, broken leaves, a little bit crushed!


    In the end, it turns into wisps of ghost gas and blends into the body of the bloody arrow!


    From xuanshuimen, people''s spirits help each other. The bloody arrow is even more powerful. It shoots at the front door of the governor Zhuang!


    If the arrow is shot, there is no possibility for Zhuang Jun Shou to survive!


    The bloody arrow roars like a black dragon, and the distance is just as fast as a black lightning!


    Zhuang County guard finally panic, face pale, want to pull the reins in hand, want to escape here.


    However, at this time, he found that he wanted to move on is a thousand years of difficulties, let alone escape from here.


    What''s more, the guard of Zhuang county got off his horse and was locked by the terrible Qi. He seemed to be in a daze and stood in the same place.


    Death, as if the next moment is coming!


    "No No, I don''t want to die


    Zhuang Jun Shou roared, his face was ferocious and terrifying, full of longing for life.


    He''s a sheriff, a sheriff of Mihe!


    In Mihe County, how can the emperor like characters die in the hands of this little silver armour general!


    He still has a lot of treasure. He doesn''t want to die!


    However, as soon as the arrow of weeping blood comes out, it will not change because of the will of the governor Zhuang.


    Cry blood arrow, bite blood is return!


    Cover the sky Ghost, toward the panic Zhuang Jun Shou, devour.


    The next moment, it will be completely swallowed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold ghost wind whistling, so that around the Mihe army officers and men, cold hair handstand, can not help but retreat.


    The horrible ghost has completely devoured the figure of Zhuang county magistrate.


    It seems that at this moment, everything has been decided!


    "It''s done!"


    Under the city gate, Bai Li Yan two people suddenly exclaimed, the smile is thick!


    In the 50000 army, cut off its commander!


    They did not expect that this feat, which could not be accomplished at all, was actually completed by Huo Qubing!


    And they will be witnesses to this mythical feat!


    On the wall of Yuanjiang City, there are countless city guards calling for general Huo, which is very powerful.


    "Hoo!"


    Huo Qubing pulled the reins, calmed down the green mane horse, stopped the momentum of forward rush.


    Looking up to the place where Zhuang Jun Shou is, Huo Qubing also gently exhaled a breath with a smile on his face.


    Once this man died, the danger of Yuanjiang City has been lifted completely!


    "Ding!"


    A metal impact of the strange sound, clear and clear, fell into the ears of people, so that everyone was surprised!


    "Well?"


    Huo Qubing is suddenly surprised, and the strange sound comes from the place where the Zhuang county magistrate is.


    "Is this?"


    Huo Qubing frowns and stares at that place.


    Huo Qubing''s bloody arrow is still howling wildly, and countless fierce ghosts are howling.


    However, Huo Qubing obviously felt that these fierce ghosts were afraid.


    "Crash!"


    A brilliant golden light, suddenly burst out from the ghost, extraordinary dazzling!


    It is the feeling of the golden light and the killer of the ghost spirit.


    Then, the golden light was released, and the ghost spirit of the nether world was swept away, and the boundless forest ghosts were all broken.


    Under the shadow of ghosts, the original appearance was also revealed.


    A small jade pendant, dribbling and spinning, blooms bright golden light, blocking the bloody arrow!


    On the bloody arrow, the ghost is lingering, but he can''t break through the golden light of the jade pendant and kill the Sheriff of Zhuang.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not dead!"


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s face was full of ecstasy, laughing.


    He was also very lucky in his heart. If he had not put this gold mountain jade pendant which he got many years ago on his body in advance.


    I''m afraid he has already died under the bloody arrow.


    "I want this man to die, get on me, kill him!"


    After ecstasy, it was anger, a killing intention of the silver general in front of him!


    He almost killed him. He wanted him to die without a burial place!


    "Kill me. If you kill this person, you will be promoted to three levels, and you will be rewarded with 500000 gold ingots!"


    Zhuang Jun Shou roared. In his anger, Zhuang Jun Shou raised the reward ten times.


    How many years, he did not have such a situation, almost died under the arrow, almost became the stepping stone of other people''s prestige!


    All these things were given by the silver armour general who was in front of him!


    The only way to vent his hatred is to kill the general!


    "The Sheriff has an order. Kill me!"


    Around the MI River soldiers, is also a cold sweat.


    If the governor Zhuang died, they would not have a good end!


    In anger, coupled with Zhuang Jun Shou''s heavy interest temptation, countless Mi River Army officers and men roared to kill Huo Qubing.


    Countless Mi River Army officers and men, toward Huo Qubing, blocked all the retreat of Huo Qubing, leaving no room for him!


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are cold, but the bottom of his heart is a bitter smile.


    Surrounded by thousands of troops, his true spirit is exhausted, and his situation is in danger to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Kill!"


    In the battlefield, the shouts of killing rocked the sky.


    Numerous Mihe army officers and men, fearless to death, launched a charge to Huo Qubing, in vain attempt to hurt Huo Qubing.


    You know, if you kill Huo Qubing, you can get 500000 gold ingots!


    How can we not let the officers and men of the Mihe army be envious and fight for it.


    However, even if he fell into the encirclement of Wanjun, Huo Qubing was still as brave as ever!


    With a cold look, Wang Houjian, the champion in his hand, takes away dozens of people''s lives every time he waves it.


    The spirit dragon, which protects its whole body, can take tens of people''s lives with each tumbling!


    However, the true Qi is consumed for many times, and eventually it will be exhausted.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Huo Qubing is sitting on a horse with a green mane and his back is as upright as a javelin.


    However, his face is very ugly, bean big sweat drops, soaked clothes.


    Constant consumption of true Qi, let Huo Qubing not much of the true Qi, has already bottomed out.


    "Kill, he''s dying!"


    Huo Qubing''s appearance immediately made the morale of countless Mi River Army soldiers soar, whining and killing toward Huo Qubing.


    At present, this man has killed thousands of their brothers, but he is also in a poor situation.


    As long as you kill him, the 500000 gold ingots will belong to them!


    The soldiers of the Mihe army, with red eyes, wildly danced their weapons in their hands. They inspired countless true Qi and rushed to Huo Qubing.


    "Crash!"


    All kinds of genuine Qi, bombarded on the yuan Qi real dragon, set off boundless ripples, as if the next moment will be broken in general.


    This makes the MI River soldiers more excited, red face, more efforts to bombard with real gas.


    Five hundred thousand gold ingots, all in front of you!


    "Cough!"


    Just thinking about it, I saw Huo Qubing''s body trembling suddenly, covering his chest, coughing, and his face turned ugly.


    Even the straight back of Huo Qubing can''t help but lower and become rickets!


    Not good!


    This damned problem, how to attack at this time!


    Huo Qubing looks ugly and scolds in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qubing was a little distracted and could not maintain the spirit of the dragon.


    The spirit of the real dragon suddenly trembled, the next moment, like a mirror broken general, inch by inch crack, re turned into wisps of heaven and Earth Spirit!


    "Ha ha ha, he can''t do it, go on!"


    This scene, let the MI River Army officers and men stare big eyes, eyes bloom with amazing look!


    This tough man, finally can''t hold on!


    "Kill!"


    Countless Mihe soldiers, like the tide toward Huo Qubing.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, a triumphant voice sounded to stop the action of the soldiers of the Mihe army.


    The Chinese Army separated automatically, and the governor of Nazhuang rode slowly to Huo Qubing, overlooking Huo Qubing.


    "Ha, aren''t you very strong?


    Don''t you want me to be the head of the army?


    Boy, I''m here. You''ve come to take my head


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s tone is very bad, looking at Huo Qubing''s eyes, is full of ridicule and disdain.


    It''s impossible for a young man to take my life!


    "You


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s attitude immediately made Huo Qubing angry, struggling to urge the real Qi in his body.


    "Cough!"


    However, such a urge true Qi, but let Huo Qubing''s face white, cover his chest, more severe cough up.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a sick seedling wants to kill me!


    Come on, kill him


    Huo Qubing''s action, let Zhuang Jun Shou a surprise, immediately is laughing again, commanding the MI River Army to kill Huo Qubing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Kill me!"


    Zhuang County guard a finger Huo Qubing, countless Mi River Army soldiers to kill.


    Zhuang County guards full eyes ferocious, murderous.


    This is the man who nearly killed him here.


    If he doesn''t kill him, he can''t get rid of his hatred!


    Now this silver armour young general, the true spirit exhausts, is no different from the fish on the chopping board, is not let him knead!


    Kill this man, that is to break the arm of the ninth prince.


    No such masters, see what the ninth Prince takes with the big prince!


    If the prince comes, he will not kill him less.


    You can get rid of the hatred in your heart and win the reward. Why not!


    Numerous Mi River Army officers and men smell speech, also is full of grimace smile, toward Huo Qubing to gather around.


    "Die for me


    I do not know in whose a high drink, countless Mi River Army soldiers excited toward Huo Qubing to kill.


    "Whoever dares to move the king''s champion will die!"


    Just then, a voice full of anger suddenly rang out.


    The sound is thick, resounding through the whole sky!


    "Well?"


    The smile on Zhuang Jun Shou''s face suddenly stagnated.


    "Who is it, who is talking?"


    The governor of Zhuang roared and looked around, but he didn''t find the speaker.


    "Sheriff, the voice seems to come from the sky!"


    However, the strong soldier beside the governor of Zhuang hesitated for a moment.


    "Heaven?"


    Zhuang County guard a Leng, suddenly looked up, the next moment, he was stunned, seems to see something incredible!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the sound of countless weapons falling in a flash.


    Countless Mihe soldiers stare at the sky in disbelief. They don''t know their weapons fall.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    A small black spot, coming from a distance, gradually enlarged.


    The speed of the black spot is very fast. After a while, it has already been enlarged, revealing its true colors.


    This is a tall and handsome horse with cloud feet. It comes from the sky!


    After Tianma, he is pulling a carriage with a canopy. The Yingluo is swaying and the bell is ringing.


    Cast in gold body, shining in the sun, brilliant!


    Tianma''s speed is very fast, every step, it is a few miles away, the moment has come to the people''s head less than ten feet.


    "Well, what is this? The gods come down to earth


    Countless Mihe soldiers, like a dream, looking at this scene vaguely.


    Like the body made of gold and the sky horse, all these are far beyond the imagination of the Mihe army.


    In their shallow insight, it seems that only the horses on which the gods ride can compete with them.


    However, the magistrate Zhuang was well-informed and understood the meaning of the carriage.


    The governor could not restrain his fear.


    "True yuan big demon!"


    Zhuang Jun Shou shuddered all over his body, and his eyes were full of fear. He squeezed out such a few words from his throat!


    Walk in the air!


    This is the master martial arts, or the real yuan demon has the ability!


    Those who are born with martial arts will fly in the air; those who master martial arts will walk in the air!


    This respectively represents the innate martial arts and master martial arts, the most significant characteristics of both!


    The Tianma in front of us can walk in the sky, which represents one thing, that is, the Tianma in front of us is the real yuan demon!


    However, the heavenly horse in the realm of true yuan demon is only the horse that others sit down to pull the cart!


    Then, what a terrible existence the man in the carriage is!


    At this moment, Zhuang Jun Shou couldn''t restrain the impulse to turn around and run!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "True yuan big demon!"


    Under the city gate, bailiyan two people are also frightened to see this scene.


    Both of them were born out of the ordinary, and they had met the master martial arts.


    He was the grandson or the disciple of the master.


    But it is because the closer we get to the master warrior, the more we understand the master''s terror.


    And such a master martial arts, the same terrible existence, actually reduced to other people''s Mount!


    A real yuan demon, only worthy of pulling the carriage for others!


    What terrible news!


    If this thing spread out, enough to set off a storm in the dynasty!


    The existence that can make the real yuan big demon submit to will not fall into the dynasty.


    No matter what purpose the other side has, it will make the whole dynasty as if it is facing a great enemy!


    "Brother Baili, do you think the coachman is Bai Ya


    Mo Meng stares at the air, but finds that one of the drivers is very familiar.


    "It seems that it is really the Lord Baiya?"


    I''m not sure.


    "That''s Lord Baiya!"


    After a long time, Bai Li Yan two people look at one eye, say with one voice.


    The familiar white robe and the familiar star holding clamp are just the clothes that they are familiar with Baiya.


    "That is to say, in the carriage, it is your highness?"


    Bai Li Yan''s tone is a little confused, with a trace of uncertainty said.


    Your highness, actually subdued a real yuan big demon?


    Bailiyan two people''s brains, all of a sudden can''t turn around.


    As Bai Li Yan thought, Qin yiduan sat in the carriage, but his face was as heavy as water.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, his hands are pinched tightly, and his veins are suddenly rising.


    Fifty thousand troops surrounded Yuanjiang City.


    Even close to let, his valiant general Huo Qubing fell here, how can this let him not angry!


    "How are you, Prince!"


    Qin Yi''s voice sounded in the carriage.


    Although he had received news for a long time, Qin Yi was still furious when he saw the scene of 50000 troops encircling the Yuan river city.


    See Huo Qubing so miserable appearance, it is more angry!


    Big prince, kill frequently, this is to give him no retreat at all!


    The actions of Zhuang Junshou and others made Qin Yi angry.


    Long swim shallow water by shrimp play, tiger flat river was bullied by dogs!


    Who really is, dare to deceive and despise him!


    Fifty thousand troops, also enough to look up to him!


    In this case, let''s leave the 50000 troops behind!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, and her fierce killing intention has already been irresistible!


    "Ding! The system publishes new tasks, please check them in time


    "Task: kill 50 thousand enemies: difficult level task;


    note: the host is a royal family, but he is bullied by the governor of Mihe county. When he encircles Yuanjiang City with 50000 troops, the host should kill all the enemies who invade, so the host should be famous for his integrity.


    reward: this task is based on the score of the director of the residence


    At the right time, the system also released the task.


    "What''s the score for this task completion?"


    Qin Yiyi frowned and asked in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding, task completion score, generally speaking, is how beautiful the host is to complete the task.


    The faster and more decisive the host completes the task, the higher the reward the host will receive! "


    "I see!


    In this way, you deserve your bad luck, Sheriff Zhuang! "


    Qin Yilue a ponder, the corner of the mouth shows a silk sneer.


    The higher the task score, the higher the reward.


    Then, he has nothing to hesitate about!


    Let him bury this 50000 army, with the blood of this 50000 army, cast his step-by-step ladder to heaven.


    In the name of 50000 troops, he is famous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Fifty thousand troops oppressed the door and surrounded Yuanjiang City.


    Qin Yizi thinks that he is not a kind-hearted person, nor a person who bears humiliation.


    Since, this Zhuang County guard dares to bring 50000 troops to this Yuanjiang City.


    Well, the big deal is World War I!


    Moreover, in this war, he will fight painfully and thoroughly.


    In this war, he slaughtered 50000 troops and established his supreme prestige!


    The big prince sent the 50000 troops to Yuanjiang City, so he should do his best to bury them all!


    However, with 50000 troops, how can I fear a war!


    "System, if you temporarily restore Baiya''s strength to its peak state, how many killing points will it take?"


    However, Qin Yi is not an impulsive person. He asks the system at the bottom of his heart.


    If it is, he will not be able to fight the 50000 army with the strength of one person.


    However, he can not, does not mean that his staff, no one can do this.


    "Ding! It takes 100 killing points to restore Baiya''s peak state temporarily! "


    The sound of the system is still cold, mechanical and emotionless.


    "100 kill points?"


    But the sound of the system, falling into Qin Yi''er, is like the sound of nature.


    "It''s worth a hundred killing points for 50000 troops!"


    Qin Yi Mou Guang is deep, knock the cushion of side, meaningful say.


    ��������


    In the middle of the battlefield.


    Tianma is walking slowly in the sky, stepping on the clouds and falling by Huo Qubing step by step.


    Just now, the countless Mi River soldiers who surrounded Huo Qubing immediately avoided here as if they were avoiding the plague.


    Even if they don''t know who the visitors are, they also understand that the other side may not be able to resist.


    Now, the governor of nuzhuang was too frightened to speak. He was not in the mood to scold the soldiers.


    "Your Highness, you are back!"


    Huo Qubing Mu Lu was surprised that he could feel the breath of Qin Yi in the carriage.


    "Your Highness, you are disappointed to be ill."


    Immediately, Huo Qubing turned over and dismounted from his horse. He endured severe pain and knelt on one knee with a face of shame.


    Before his highness left, he gave the safety of Yuanjiang City to him. This is 100% trust.


    However, he has not been able to relieve the crisis of Yuanjiang City, which is surrounded by 50000 troops.


    Even, in the end, his highness is needed to save his life.


    This is really worthy of your Highness''s trust. Huo Qubing has no face to see Qin Yi again.


    "Get sick and get up. The champion of this king should not look like this!"


    Inside the carriage, came Qin Yi''s voice without any emotion.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Huo Qubing''s heart is slightly Lin, yes, he was awarded by his highness and the champion of the three armies.


    Huo Qubing Shua, stand straight body, spine such as javelin, momentum straight into the sky.


    Even if the pain in the heart was there, it could not bend his back.


    Because he is the champion Hou, Qin Yidu champion Hou.


    "Well!"


    Inside the carriage, Qin Yi''s voice of satisfaction came again.


    "No way, you are the ninth prince!"


    At this time, a terrified voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the battlefield.


    Zhuang''s right hand trembled, pointing to the carriage from afar. His face was full of disbelief.


    Zhuang Jun Shouwan did not expect that the figure in the carriage would be the ninth prince!


    No matter how rich his imagination is, he can''t think of the existence of terror that subdues the great demon of Zhenyuan. He is the ninth prince!


    Isn''t the ninth prince a waste of Wangdu?


    How could such terror exist!


    However, the conversation between Huo Qubing and the characters in the carriage shows that the nine princes are sitting in the carriage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Zhuang Jun Shou still knew his identity as king!"


    With a smile, the curtain of the carriage pulled open, and an independent figure stood in the sky.


    A white shirt, all the time no longer exudes noble breath.


    When they looked at them, they looked down on them like a young king.


    All of them nodded and lowered their eyebrows. They did not dare to look directly at Qin Yi, even the governor of Zhuang.


    "I am the ninth Prince of the dynasty, and I am also the city master of Yuanjiang City.


    What is the meaning of Zhuang County guarding our Yuanjiang City with this 50000 army


    Qin Yi sneered and said faintly.


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s eyes flashed, and Qin Yi sat down in Tianma.


    Zhuang Junshou has some regrets. No one knows that Qin Yi will be so terrible that even Zhenyuan demon is taken over by him.


    If he had known in advance, he would not have taken over the difficult task, even if his highness had given him gold and silver.


    The money is innumerable, also needs to have the life to take only then!


    "The governor of this prefecture will not be ordered by the king to take his Highness the ninth prince to the border!"


    However, Zhuang Jun Shou is now in a dilemma. He can neither enter nor go. Finally, he can only bite his teeth and say.


    "Don''t let the king down? Or the order of the great prince


    Qin Yi sneered and didn''t believe Zhuang Jun Shou''s statement.


    "Please understand that this is the order of the tribe.


    The king ordered his Highness Prince Jiu to go to the border to serve in the army for three years to sharpen his highness! "


    Zhuang County guard stretched out his hand and a yellow imperial edict appeared in his hand.


    "I hope your highness, the ninth prince, will understand the difficulties of this Sheriff!"


    With that, the governor of Zhuang had more confidence. The imperial edict was in hand, and the public opinion was on his side!


    Even if the nine princes have the support of the real yuan demon, they can''t escape the control of the imperial laws and decrees!


    If you dare to challenge the authority of the laws and decrees of the dynasty, you can also kill it!


    In recent years, the great demon of Zhenyuan Dynasty has not been born.


    However, I have never seen these real yuan demons set off any storm.


    This is because the ruling dynasty suppressed it or killed it in advance!


    Although the great demon of the real Yuan Dynasty was terrible, it was not without means to deal with it.


    Don''t say the master martial arts, do not fall Dynasty countless officers and men, you can also kill Zhenyuan big demon town!


    Maybe tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of troops can''t win the real yuan demon, but there are more than hundreds of thousands of troops in the royal dynasty.


    If hundreds of thousands of troops can not be suppressed, then millions of troops can surround and kill them!


    This is the inside story of a dynasty that has been standing for hundreds of years!


    These details are not the existence that a real yuan demon can challenge.


    "Your Highness the ninth prince, let''s go with this sheriff."


    Zhuang Jun Shou haughty smile, nine prince, you have true yuan big demon support how, that also can''t be the big prince''s Royal Highness''s opponent!


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s narrow eyes are full of scorn and ridicule.


    At this moment, Zhuang Jun Shou was full of self-confidence, smiling, as if winning.


    He has no fear, as long as the imperial edict is in hand, then he is the general situation in hand!


    How powerful Ren qinyi was, he couldn''t resist the trend from the dynasty!


    "What if the king said no?"


    Qin Yi''s face was expressionless, her mouth was indifferent, and her eyes were deep. She looked directly at the governor Zhuang, and she could see her hair straight.


    "What?"


    Zhuang County guards a Leng, did not seem to hear Qin Yi''s words clearly.


    "The king said," no one can take him away! "


    Qin Yi picked a pick and said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Your Highness, you must think clearly!


    If you disobey orders and don''t respect them, you will despise the royal family!


    Not only will you be punished, but even the empress Meifei and the princess Qingcheng will not escape the wrath of the king! "


    Smell speech, Zhuang County guard facial expression is angry, immediately is a sneer again, Yin measure says.


    It is known that the ninth Prince is filial and affectionate with the brother and sister of Qingcheng princess. As a threat, they are not afraid that the ninth prince will not yield.


    "Well? Are you threatening this king? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a fierce light.


    "The sheriff is not threatening you. I just hope that your highness, Prince nine, will not be implicated in the two concubines because of their own private affairs."


    Zhuang Jun Shou was frightened by Qin Yi''s eyes, and quickly said.


    "Don''t you implicate your mother and concubine


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick, facial expression gradually calm down.


    "Please think twice, your Highness the ninth prince."


    The governor of Zhuang''s countenance was immediately pleased. As expected, Meifei and Niang were the weaknesses of the ninth prince.


    If you take advantage of Qin Yi''s weakness, it''s not for him to knead!


    The change of Qin Yi''s expression was regarded as a concession to him by Zhuang Jun Shou. How can Zhuang Jun Shou not be overjoyed.


    As long as Qin Yi bows his head, then the real yuan demon will not be a problem.


    Come to think of it, this real yuan demon will not follow a cowardly human.


    Qin Yi''s bow will only let the real yuan big demon look down on, with the real yuan big demon''s arrogance, finally choose to leave Qin Yi is the inevitable result.


    Without the support of Zhenyuan demon, he can knead Qin Yi at will!


    Even, if with his three inch eloquence, bewitch the real yuan big demon, let it work for the big prince.


    Then, the reward of the great prince is not endless.


    Countless gold and silver treasures did not fall into his pocket.


    Thinking about it, the smile on Zhuang Jun Shou''s face is more powerful.


    "I don''t know what your Highness the ninth Prince is thinking about?"


    Qin Yi more silent, Zhuang Jun Shou more confident, he can''t help but again remind Qin Yi.


    "Ah, Bai Ya, what if a clown is domineering in front of the king?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi sighed and turned to look at Bai Ya, who was driving.


    "Bai Zai should be a young master and take the head from his neck!"


    Bai Ya looks a Su, reply quickly.


    "What if there were 50000 people?"


    Qin Yi looks the same, light continues to ask a way.


    "Bai Ya can also be cut off for the young master!"


    Bai Ya''s words are sonorous and powerful, and he is not afraid of everything. As long as he dares to despise Qin Yi, he is his enemy.


    His life is the sword of Qin Yi!


    "Go, go and take the lives of the 50000 army and our Zhuang County guard to our king!"


    Qin Yi, with a calm look, lifted the curtain again and sat down in the carriage.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Bai Ya''s deep voice drinks, Qin Yi''s gloomy anger in the words, is Bai Zai sharp gap to.


    Young master''s anger is his sword!


    "Sonorous!"


    With the sound of the sword, thousands of Sakura have already come out of their scabbard, pointing to thousands of troops!


    "Your Highness, what do you mean? You are flouting the king. Are you not afraid of the king''s surrender and implicating Mei Fei and his wife?"


    The governor of Zhuang suddenly became very angry. How dare Qin Yi do this.


    "Shut up. If you dare to threaten the young master, die!


    Young master, you should not be afraid of a war


    Baiya step forward, thousands of Sakura slightly bright, blooming extraordinary brilliant light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Outside Yuanjiang.


    Bai Ya stands erect with a knife, like a towering mountain, forever.


    "Boom


    Bai Ya''s eyes are slightly bright, and the whole body suddenly bursts out an unprecedented terrible momentum, such as the abyss of prison!


    The light of the sword is so cold that it seems like a pillar of heaven rushing into the sky, stirring up the clouds and clouds.


    The awe inspiring sense of the sword made the soldiers and soldiers of the MI River Army just take a look at it and feel their soul tremble!


    This is not the limit of the white system!


    "Well?"


    Even Bai Ya was stunned. He only felt that there was a force of dust in his body, which was slowly opening the seal!


    The surging power, the mighty spiritual pressure, Shuer outflow, galloping in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    "Bai Ya, long time no see!"


    At the bottom of Bai Ya''s heart, there is a cold but emotional voice.


    "Is this?"


    Bai Zai couldn''t help but utter a murmur, and a trace of surprise flashed on her face.


    "I''m back. Use my strength to cut through the thorns for the young master."


    The cold voice continued to ring.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, old man, let''s fight together again!"


    Bai Ya, whose expression has not changed for ten thousand years, makes a roar of laughter up to the sky for the first time, and his expression is very comfortable.


    People looked, behind Bai Ya, there was a warrior with red armor and a face of grimace, who was stepping forward!


    Like the dark warrior from the forest cold hell, it makes people shudder!


    "Untie!"


    In the hands of thousands of Sakura hanging upside down, immediately a pine, thousand Sakura suddenly leisurely fall.


    The space rippling, such as the water surface ripples, the water waves spread, and the space slowly brings thousands of Sakura into the moment.


    With the action of white ya, the sky seems to be one of the dark!


    In an instant, darkness enveloped the whole battlefield, and an indescribable momentum surrounded all the people present.


    The thick and boundless breath, like the roar of the black dragon, raged the whole audience in an instant, and the hearts of the people seemed to be covered with a layer of haze of death!


    "What power is this? No, it can''t be! "


    At this moment, Zhuang Jun Shou roared wildly, trembled all over his body, and his face was full of indescribable fear.


    Change the sky!


    Once read, the sky will change!


    What kind of terrible existence is this? Why does Qin Yi have such a terrible existence!


    Zhuang Jun Shou''s face was ferocious, and his heart was full of helpless roars.


    The dependence of his heart, now has been mercilessly broken, broken to nothing!


    In front of the warrior who can change the astronomical phenomena, nothing is worth mentioning.


    "Run away! Run away


    This is the only thought left in Zhuang Jun Shou''s mind.


    Immediately, he pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, drove the horse to the rear, and even his 50000 army was no longer in charge.


    Even, he had the idea of leaving 50000 Mi River troops here to delay his time.


    There was a very strange scene on the battlefield.


    Fifty thousand troops were all bent down by the breath of one man.


    And the commander of this 50000 army, is a man crazy galloping, want to escape here, abandon his 50000 army!


    However, in front of Bai Ya, who has the strength to recover, can Zhuang Jun Shou escape?


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, as if something terrible appeared from the void!


    Rippling, two rows of blade flashing senhan murderous spirit, slowly rising from both sides of the 50000 army!


    Bright blade, light up the darkness!


    People feel an indescribable sense of terror, constant pressure, like a mountain pressure in the heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Understand, thousands of Sakura view strict!"


    Light words, cold and merciless, such as playing the death knell!


    When the breeze blows, the blade breaks and turns into thousands of blades!


    Floating blade, but flashing charming light, ups and downs with the wind, like the charming cherry blossom!


    Thousands of blade, also like that intoxicating cherry blossom in full bloom!


    The whole battlefield was suddenly surrounded by countless cherry blossoms!


    Cherry Blossom rotation, floating!


    Cherry blossoms all over the sky, this is a pair of fairy tales will have a unique beauty!


    However, the presence of the Mihe soldiers, but dare not have any expression of enjoyment.


    Thousands of Cherry Blossom brings not only the visual enjoyment, but also the boundless sense of senhan killing!


    In front of each of the Mihe soldiers, there are blossoming cherry blossom ups and downs, emitting a intoxicating halo.


    But on the cherry blossom, the awe inspiring killing intention actually lets the human be like a lump in the throat, the cold hair root explodes stands!


    "Chop!"


    Bai Ya gently spits out a word, just like death''s judgment, to determine the life and death of the 50000 Mihe army!


    The next moment, countless cold light suddenly appeared, shining thousands of times!


    "Boo!"


    The blade of Cherry Blossom blade is very fast. It seems that there is only a sound of blade piercing flesh and blood.


    Cherry blossoms are in full bloom, beautiful scenery in flourishing times!


    The cherry blossom with a little blood bead is more beautiful than before!


    "Poof!"


    The red blood gushed from the necks of the 50000 Mi River soldiers, like a continuous fountain!


    The spray of blood, also like a blooming blood flower, and the floating cherry blossom, complement each other!


    Blood like beauty, interwoven into a bloody picture!


    This scene, like Bai Ya''s painting, dedicated to Qin Yi''s most gorgeous picture!


    "Poop


    Immediately, countless Mihe army officers and men fell back on their horses and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The blood of the 50000 army converged into a huge pool of blood in a twinkling of an eye, sending out a bloody breath, terrifying and shocking!


    "Ah


    The Sheriff of Zhuang seems to be aware of it. When he looks back, he is scared to death. He is scared to split, and runs wildly!


    "Run away! Run away


    There was no time when his desire to survive was so strong.


    Fifty thousand soldiers of the MI River Army can''t even block the other side for half a moment. Even this is just the past?


    A breath? Two interest?


    Zhuang County guards the bottom of my heart, only this idea of running wild, quickly away from this terrible devil!


    What big prince, nine prince, he doesn''t want to go again, he just wants to live.


    At this time, a cherry blossom across the space, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "No, no, my highness prince nine, spare your life. I dare not fight against you again!"


    The Sheriff of Zhuang suddenly cried out in panic. His face was frightened, and his uneasiness was exposed.


    At this time, the guard of Zhuang county was in a mess, but he didn''t have any mind to manage. He just wanted to live.


    "Hum!"


    White Zai cold hum a, in the eye twinkles the chilly kill machine.


    Insulting the young master is a threat to him. He should not live in the world!


    Bai Ya gently waved, the blade across, took away the life of Zhuang Jun Shou!


    Also like countless Mihe army officers and men, Zhuang Jun guards in front of thousand Sakura without any resistance, so powerless to die!


    At this point, fifty thousand troops, Zhuang County guard, die!


    "Young master, Bai Zai is worthy of his mission. Fifty thousand opponents and his commanders will be killed here!"


    After all this, it''s as white as God''s coming.


    Holding a knife in his right hand, he knelt on one knee, bent down his proud head and said to Qin Yi in the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Outside Yuanjiang.


    There was silence, as if in the silence of death.


    In Yuanjiang City, countless people are stunned. They just feel that their three outlooks are facing unprecedented challenges!


    Change the sky!


    With one blow, 50000 troops will be destroyed!


    Such characters, who only exist in mythology, stand in front of them and show them the incomparable power!


    Shouldn''t such figures, who can easily kill 50000 troops, only exist in ancient books?


    "Great master?"


    Under the gate of the city, bailiyan is also a face of fear, like a dream it squeezed these words from the throat.


    "This is the power of great masters, not only ordinary great masters, but also the top level of great masters at least!"


    One side of Mo Meng suddenly nodded, trembling voice said.


    "I didn''t expect Lord Baiya to be a great master!"


    Bai Li Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He still couldn''t help feeling.


    A great master is above a master!


    Master Zhenyuan, great master of Taoism!


    The martial arts who step into the realm of great masters can not be attributed to ordinary people, but extraordinary!


    Do everything to show the charm of heaven and earth, is a great master!


    Open the monument to crack the mountain, a blow to overturn the river, no longer talk about it!


    This realm of martial arts, has slowly toward the myth of development, not like ordinary people, more like gods!


    Mo Meng is also agreed to nod, eyes blurred looking at white Ya''s figure.


    No matter they want to break their heads, they have not guessed that they have been following Qin Yi, just like the servant''s Bai Ya, who will be a great master of martial arts.


    They even met and exchanged with a great master countless times.


    Bailiyan and their faces are uplifted. This is an opportunity that even the elders of their school and family will envy!


    And now, for them, it''s easy to get!


    What else can make them more excited than this!


    If Bai Zai''s instruction is given, their accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking, bailiyan two people look at one eye, can see the other side of the eye similar joy, not from each other a smile.


    "Is this the power hidden in Bai Ya''s body? It''s really terrible!"


    Huo Qubing looks at Bai Ya and mumbles to himself.


    On that day, when he saw Bai Ya, he could feel the hidden terror power in Bai Ya''s body.


    At first sight today, I was really terrified.


    "Lord Baiya!"


    The old song, who was driving, was also shocked and looked at Bai Ya, who was kneeling on one knee in front of him, with a happy look on his face.


    The stronger Baizai is, the more it shows that he and the young lady have made the right choice!


    Even if it was the blood feud of Hao''s family, Qin Yi had already revenged for them!


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    In the carriage, looking at the Zhuang sheriff who died under the knife of Baiya, Hao Yilian burst into tears and could not help thanking Qin Yi.


    She didn''t expect that the blood feud on her was easily achieved by Qin Yi.


    "Young master''s great kindness, Yilian has nothing to repay. Yilian can only serve the young master all her life, and hope that the young master can accomplish it!"


    Hao Yilian''s eyes are firm and her face is full of expectation, which makes people feel pity.


    Hao Yilian''s eyes are deep, there is a deep heart.


    Qin Yi''s mysterious and handsome always attracts Hao Yilian, which makes her heart hang on him.


    Now, Qin Yi avenged Hao''s family for him. How to prevent Hao Yilian''s defense line from collapsing and falling into the enemy.


    "All right, then."


    Qin Yi touches his nose. He is not a fool. How can he not feel Hao Yilian''s intention.


    In addition, Qin Yi is not Liu Xiahui, such a beautiful woman, how can he bear to refuse.


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    Hao Yilian immediately broke her tears and turned into a smile. A complex light flashed in her beautiful eyes, like affection, tenderness and gratitude.


    Elaine, after life, only for the young master!


    All my life''s admiration belongs to the young master!


    The girl''s heart is solemn and unquestionable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Get up, Baiya, you''ve done a good job!"


    Inside the carriage, Qin Yiman''s voice of joy was heard.


    "To be loyal to the young master is not only the good fortune of Bai Ya, but also the fortune of thousands of Sakura!"


    Bai Ya looks solemn, but also looked at the thousands of Sakura in his hand, so he said.


    The surging power has faded away, returned to the body, silent.


    Even the thousand Sakura in his hand seems to have fallen into a deep sleep again.


    However, after this battle, Baiya is confident to give him a few months'' time, and he will awaken thousand Sakura again.


    This time, the awakening of qianben Sakura opened the gap between him and qianben Sakura, and the seemingly indistinct connection appeared between them.


    Just need more communication, want to come to the time when Sakura really wake up, is not far away.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the difficult level task and cutting down 50000 enemies!


    System rating, perfect! "


    "Ding! The system reward has been sent. Please check


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 100 kill points. Summon once


    At the right time, the sound of the system also sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi can''t help but smile, the system of rewards is really rich.


    It didn''t cost him a hundred killing points to restore his power at his peak.


    Only a hundred kill points awarded by the system will fill the killing points consumed by him, let alone a summoning opportunity!


    A call for opportunity, for Qin Yi, is a strong retinue!


    How can this not make Qin Yi excited, I wish to go to the system space now and recruit the retinue!


    However, it is obviously not a good time to recruit the retinue. Therefore, Qin Yi had to restrain his impulse.


    "Get rid of the disease and lead the people to clean up the battlefield!"


    In the carriage, Qin Yi''s instructions came out again.


    "Yes, young master."


    The hundreds of city guards have come to the battlefield.


    With these men and horses, it is enough to clean up the battlefield.


    The horses and armor brought by the 50000 Mi River Army are a wealth.


    Even if Qin Yi didn''t need it, he could sell it for wealth.


    ��������


    An hour later.


    In the master''s house of Yuanjiang City.


    Qin Yigao sits on the main seat, under which stands his subordinates.


    On the left are Bai Ya, song Lao, Hao Yilian and others.


    On the right side stood Huo Qubing, bailiyan, Mo Meng and others.


    Qin Yi glanced at her face with a slight smile. She was very satisfied in her heart.


    After such a long time of development, his strength has also begun to take shape.


    There are Bai Ya and Huo Qubing, two congenital seven martial arts, and Bai Li Yan and Mo Meng, two congenital triple martial arts.


    At the master level, he is not afraid of the big prince.


    There are five thousand black Armored Cavalry to be formed.


    Although there are few black Armored Cavalry, the black Armored Cavalry who can be rated as three-star Legion in the system evaluation will not let him down.


    The soldiers are rich, so he also has the strength to challenge the big prince.


    In this way, only waiting for the formation of the black Armored Cavalry is the day when his wings are full!


    It was also the day when he pointed his sword at the capital and rescued the jade concubine and his mother''s concubine!


    It was also the day when he broke through the capital and took down the head of the great prince!


    Soon, Prince, you will not be free for a long time!


    In the future, it will be the day when he Qin Yi unifies the army, breaks through the capital of the king and takes his head!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim and quiet. Looking at Wang Du from afar, he thinks of it silently in the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, Qin Yi was once out of reach.


    Now, at that moment, Qin Yi can reach out!


    Jade concubine, mother concubine, wait for me, soon, I will come back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Get sick. You did a good job this time. Even in the face of 50000 troops, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    Qin Yi looks at Huo Qubing and praises him.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what you should do to get rid of your illness."


    Huo Qubing looks the same, not proud.


    "However, it is unwise to fight against the 50000 army with the strength of one person!


    If I didn''t come back, the consequences would be disastrous! "


    However, Qin Yi''s words turn again, deep voice denounces Huo Qubing.


    This matter, when Huo Qubing is not rational, if not for his immediate return, Huo Qubing will only die in the end of the army!


    "You are the king''s champion, how can you die in these gangsters!


    In my heart, even if Yuanjiang City is occupied, I can''t compare with one of you! "


    Qin Yi hate iron is not steel said.


    "To get sick, let the young master down!"


    Huo Qubing Shua, kneeling on one knee, a face of shame, dare not go to see Qin Yi.


    But he did not think about it.


    Qin Yi''s words, but let him is more moved!


    For generals, it is a blessing to have such a clear Lord!


    However, he let Qin Yi disappointed, which made Huo Qubing ashamed.


    "Cough!"


    In the heart one excited, finally subsides the wound, by the hot blood one flushes, recurred again.


    Huo Qubing could not help covering his chest and coughing in his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Huo Qubing''s appearance made Qin Yi suddenly stand up.


    "Get sick, are you?"


    Seeing the appearance of Huo Qubing, Qin Yi immediately said with concern.


    Was Huo Qubing injured in the war just now?


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s an old problem of getting sick. It''s not in the way."


    However, Huo Qubing took a few deep breaths, calmed the disordered breath, waved his hand, and said so.


    "Old problems?"


    Qin Yi eyebrow a Cu, Huo Qubing this appearance actually lets him worry about.


    "System, scan Huo Qubing state!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi was in the bottom of his heart to the systematic way.


    "Ding! Scanning the retinue Huo Qubing... "


    "Ding! The status of the retinue Huo Qubing is as follows:


    character: Huo Qubing;


    identity: champion of the heavenly army of Han Dynasty, general of the Dragon army;


    realm: congenital seven;


    weapon: champion Wang Hou sword, ghost Ming bow;


    martial arts: Green Dragon breaking sky skill;


    talent: AA:


    status: Tiange disease outbreak state. "


    "What is the body of jealousy this day?"


    Qin Yi glanced, looked at the column of the state of more, frowned and said.


    "Ding! Heaven envies the sick body, a kind of constitution which is produced by the envy of heaven.


    Natural talent overflows, heaven envies, will produce this kind of constitution.


    People with this constitution will not live to be 25 years old! "


    "Well!"


    The systematic discourse makes Qin Yi startled, and his brow is even more locked when he thinks of the cause of Huo Qubing''s death in history.


    In history, Huo Qubing, the capital of Tianzong, led the Han Army to fight the Xiongnu, who was the king and marquis.


    However, Huo Qubing died at the age of 23.


    Only in this way did Emperor Wu''s ambition to suppress the western regions go to waste.


    If Huo Qubing survives, then the history of the Han Dynasty will be rewritten!


    In terms of system, the reason for this result is Huo Qubing''s constitution, which is the so-called tianenvy disease body!


    If the heaven envies the talent, he will be given such a constitution, which will kill him!


    Could it be that Huo Qubing, his retinue, could hardly escape this fate?


    Could he just sit and watch Huo Qubing die of this constitution at the age of 25?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Heaven envies the sick.


    As the name suggests, this is the constitution that God is afraid of.


    If you want to eradicate this kind of constitution, the adverse effects will be extremely difficult.


    Qin Yi once saw the description of this kind of constitution in the ancient books of Buluo Dynasty.


    Every character with this constitution is a natural talent.


    If it is allowed to grow up, it will be able to dominate one side and even dominate the mainland.


    However, people with this constitution need to survive the 25-year-old.


    This kind of constitution, extremely difficult to cure, even needs the natural product pill, only then has the treatment possibility.


    And in the dynasty, a local product pills are very few.


    Each time it appears, it will cause countless fighters to fight.


    Not to mention, it''s much more expensive than the earthly pills.


    Did he just wait for Huo Qubing to die at the age of 25 because of his constitution?


    Qin Yi''s brows are locked and her heart is extremely anxious.


    "If the system needs to cure the disease, how many killing points will it need?"


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through Qin Yi''s mind. He still has a killing point.


    To solve the problem of Huo Qubing''s disease, it is not only Tianpin pill that can solve the problem.


    the killing point has infinite magical effect. If you want to come to this disease, you can also solve it!


    "Ding! It takes 400 killing points to completely cure the disease.


    For the time being, it takes 50 killing points to suppress the disease. "


    The systematic discourse did not disappoint Qin Yi.


    Killing points can solve the problem of Huo Qubing''s disease, but there are many killing points needed, reaching 400 killing points.


    Now, Qin Yi has only 160 killing points, which is far from 400.


    "For the time being, how far can it be suppressed?"


    Qin Yi frowned and asked the system in the bottom of her heart.


    "It can postpone the period of complete outbreak of Huoqubing disease to 30 years old."


    The system replies faintly.


    "Good!"


    The systematic discourse brightened Qin Yi''s eyes and delayed it until she was 30 years old, which was five years more than before.


    In five years, Qin Yi had already gathered enough 400 killing sites to eradicate Huo Qubing.


    Immediately, Qin Yi had thought.


    "Get sick and come forward!"


    Qin Yi deep voice to Huo Qubing said.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Qin Yi said that Huo Qubing walked quickly to Qin Yi. Even the pain in his heart could not stop him.


    "Get rid of the disease. For the time being, I can''t completely eradicate the disease for you.


    We can only suppress the outbreak of the disease for you temporarily. However, you don''t have to worry about it. Soon, I can completely eradicate the disease for you! "


    Qin Yi looks at Huo Qubing and says so.


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    Huo Qubing''s expression is also a joy. He comes to Qin Yi and kneels on one knee.


    "Come on, I will suppress the sick for you, which is also the reward for you to block 50000 troops."


    Said, Qin Yi right hand slightly raises, lightly points in Huo Qubing forehead.


    "System, suppress disease!"


    Qin Yi in the bottom of her heart to drink.


    "Ding! To suppress the retinue of Huo Qubing disease... "


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s fingertips are slightly bright, as if there are thousands of stars converging on his fingertips.


    The next moment, a pure force flows out from Qin Yi''s fingertips and flows into Huo Qubing''s eyebrow.


    "Well..."


    Huo Qubing a light hum, a sense of relief from the bottom of his heart.


    The soft power flows through Huo Qubing''s whole body, just like being watered by warm and comfortable starlight.


    Huo Qubing''s whole body seems to be integrated into the hot spring, and the pain in the heart gradually subsides.


    The power of the outbreak of the disease was gradually suppressed by the pure power from Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Ding! It costs 50 killing points to suppress the bodyguard of Huoqubing disease. "


    With the prompt sound of the system, the discomfort caused by the outbreak of Huo Qubing has been completely suppressed.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Huo Qubing feels the body that seems to be rejuvenated, and thanks Qin Yi with surprise on his face.


    He could feel that the terrible power that had haunted him for many years had been completely suppressed.


    Without the hindrance of this force, he will set foot on the road of realm soaring again.


    At that time, if it was not for the outbreak of the disease, he would have been promoted to a master, which is Huo Qubing''s confidence!


    At the moment, the sick body has been suppressed by Qin Yi, and his state of mind can naturally advance by leaps and bounds again.


    "Well!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, which only temporarily suppressed Huo Qubing''s disease.


    If you want to completely solve Huo Qubing''s disease, you need 400 killing points.


    However, five years is enough.


    "Let''s talk about the harvest first."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and asked Huo Qubing.


    This time, Bai Ya made a powerful move and cut down 50000 Mi River troops, but left a lot of things.


    "This time, the 50000 Mihe army sent us 43000 intact armor.


    There are also 50000 black brown horses. At the same time, his subordinates found a middle-class storage spirit ring from the governor of Nazhuang


    Huo Qubing immediately looked Su and told Qin Yi about the harvest.


    With that, he handed Qin Yi a ring of storing things.


    Qin Yi takes over the ring of storing things and penetrates into it. After a little investigation, he nods slightly.


    The middle level storage spirit ring is more than ten times larger than the lower level. It is a good treasure.


    In this ring, it has been collected by the governor Zhuang for many years.


    Among them, there are enough tens of thousands of lower grade spirit stones, worth millions of gold ingots.


    Looking at the astonishing wealth in the storage spirit ring, Qin Yi had to lament the greed of Zhuang Jun Shou!


    Such a rich wealth, already comparable to the Dynasty''s tax revenue for a year!


    So much wealth is in one''s hands!


    However, this is just cheap for Qin Yi. With these wealth, Qin Yi can let go of his hands and replace 5000 black Armored Cavalry with better equipment.


    No matter how strong the black Armored Cavalry is, they also need strong equipment.


    Although the 5000 black steel armor that Qin Yi got from Liu Cheng is good, Qin Yi doesn''t mind changing better and stronger armor for the 5000 black armor cavalry!


    Good horse with saddle!


    If 5000 black armor cavalry, with better armor, such as that black gold armor, streamer armor, can burst out more terrifying power!


    Immediately, Qin Yi made up his mind to wait for the people of Wanbao pavilion to send him the 5000 green mane horse he ordered, and then order 5000 black gold armour from Wanbao Pavilion!


    Armed with these five thousand black gold armour, five thousand black armour cavalry.


    The more than 40000 armor and 50000 black brown horses were sold to Wanbao Pavilion.


    The black brown horse was several times worse than the green mane horse. Naturally, Qin Yi would not give up his original plan.


    Black armour cavalry will still be equipped with better green mane horse to enhance the combat effectiveness of black Armored Cavalry!


    "This time, Bai Ya, with his own strength, has killed 50000 enemies for this king.


    I''m very happy. Let''s talk about it. Baiya, what kind of reward do you want


    Qin Yi turned his head to Bai Ya, who stood on his right side, and said with a light smile.


    A clear reward and punishment is a necessary quality for a monarch.


    Although Baizai is a systematic conscription of the retinue, but the necessary reward is essential.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Baiya, please give me any reward you want


    Qin Yi''s face is smiling, today''s Bai Ya''s strength is really surprised him.


    Even before, Qin Yi had overestimated Baiya''s strength in the full victory period as much as possible.


    However, I didn''t expect him to look down on Bai Ya.


    A thought to change the sky!


    One move, kill 50000 troops!


    All these show that Bai Zai in the period of full victory is already comparable to the great master of Taoism!


    There are many dynasties in TIANYAO mainland, and Buluo Dynasty is just one of them.


    Generally speaking, the strongest one in a small Dynasty is the master of zhenyuanjing.


    If a small Dynasty is born with a great master of Taoism, he can be promoted to a medium-sized Dynasty.


    This is the great master''s power!


    It can be said that a great master of Taoism is comparable to a small dynasty!


    One man enemy country!


    It is not too much to apply the allusions in mythological classics to the great masters of Daoism.


    Moreover, Qin Yi also knows that this is not the limit that Bai Ya can reach!


    In the original book of death, Baiya''s strength is more than that.


    "Thank you, young master. These are all things Bai Ya should do. Bai Ya doesn''t dare to expect young master''s reward."


    Smell speech, Bai Zai but refused Qin Yi''s reward.


    For Bai Ya, it is enough to serve Qin Yi. These rewards are optional.


    "No, you have done so much.


    If I don''t have any indication, I will not let others think that I am mean. "


    Qin Yi shook his head and laughed.


    As Bai Ya said, these rewards are dispensable to the summoned retinue.


    As a system of conscripts, he will never betray Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yi scolds them and is ignorant, he will not let them betray.


    As for the so-called reward, it is of no importance.


    However, Qin Yi can''t really do this.


    Whether it is now or in the future, Qin Yi''s subordinates can not only be systematically recruited.


    There will also be people from TIANYAO mainland, such as bailiyan and momeng, who are different from Baiya and others.


    No reward for meritorious service is bound to make them dissatisfied and reduce their loyalty.


    Therefore, no matter what consideration, Qin Yi must establish a real reward and punishment system.


    He who has done meritorious service to him will be rewarded.


    Those who betray him will be killed if they are exhausted!


    "Please, young master, to reward Bai Ya with dozens of vigorous people."


    See Qin Yi so say, Bai Ya look a flustered, hastily say.


    "Oh? What''s the use of these dozens of vigorous people? "


    Bai Ya''s words make Qin Yi feel curious and can''t help asking.


    "Bai Ya is willing to train a team of spies for the young master to drive him!"


    Bai Ya''s head is slightly low, hesitates for a moment, or reveals his purpose.


    "You, you, this matter, my king agreed!"


    Qin Yi is stunned, immediately shakes his head and laughs.


    He thought that it was nothing but a white jade view. Huo Qubing and other soldiers were like clouds and could not bear it.


    Who ever thought that Bai Ya had the idea to train the new army for him.


    However, Bai Ya''s words, but to Qin Yi raised a wake-up.


    Under Qin Yi, there is really a lack of a special organization to spy on intelligence.


    Just as it happens, Baiya was born in the world of death. The God of death in that world is good at assassinating and intelligence exploration.


    Bai Ya can train such an organization for him to use.


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    Bai Ya looks happy. As long as he can do something beneficial to Qin Yi, Bai Ya will spare no effort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Yes, it''s time for you to go down.


    Three of you are sick. Train the black Armored Cavalry well. I''m waiting for the formation of 5000 black Armored Cavalry! "


    After the reward is over, Qin Yi waves his hand and signals Huo Qubing and others to retreat.


    "Yes, I will not let the young master down!"


    Huo Qubing and others said in a deep voice.


    Finish saying, Huo Qubing and others left the room in turn.


    Hao Yilian and song Lao were also taken down by their servants and arranged for a residence.


    With the departure of Huo Qubing and others, the room fell into silence again.


    Qin yiduan is sitting on the throne, his eyes are still and he is caressing Xiaojin in his arms.


    "Oh


    Xiao Jin, who is still sleeping, gives a comfortable cry and arches in Qin Yi''s arms. She seems to be very fascinated by the taste of Qin Yi.


    "Lazy fellow!"


    Xiaojin''s appearance makes Qin Yi laugh and scold.


    According to the system, it will take half a month for Xiaojin''s blood to be purified.


    This made Qin Yi curious. It took such a long time to purify the blood vessels of Chiyang God monkey in Xiaojin''s body to 1% concentration.


    This also makes Qin Yi look forward to the strength of Xiaojin after purification.


    Look at the blood of the red sun god monkey, how overbearing it can be!


    After teasing Xiao Jin who is sleeping for a while, Qin Yi''s mood is relaxed a lot.


    "System, use the call opportunity!"


    At this time, Qin Yi eyes slightly heavy, in the bottom of the heart is said.


    The previous task, however, provided an opportunity for Qin Yi to summon.


    At the moment, it will not wait for Qin to use.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound, followed by a strong suction.


    The next moment, Qin Yi appeared again in the familiar system space.


    In the dark space, there is only a huge disc with glittering and translucent light.


    As Qin Yi appeared in the space, the disk slowly began to rotate.


    With the passage of time, the speed of the disk is faster and faster.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to summon weapons. Now it is linked to the world... "


    soon, the mechanical prompt of the system came, but Qin Yi was stunned.


    Qin Yi looked up at the disc, and the pointer on the disk stopped steadily on the area with three.


    "Ding! Link to the mythical world of journey to the west, do you want to extract it? "


    System cold mechanical sound, continue to prompt.


    However, this time, Qin Yi did not answer, but frowned.


    "System, what is the calling weapon?"


    At the bottom of his heart, Qin Yi asked the system in silence.


    "As the host thinks, summoning a weapon means that the host can extract a weapon from the linked world for the host to use.


    The system rewards and summons opportunities that can not only draw squires, but also weapons, magic powers, pills, etc


    This time, the system is very responsible for Qin Yi.


    "Extract magical powers, weapons and pills!"


    Qin Yi savored the meaning in the systematic discourse, and the more he thought about it, the more bright the light in his eyes became.


    This means that he can also get the magic weapons, magic weapons and mysterious powers in the novels he coveted in the previous life!


    This can be said to be a very good news for Qin Yi!


    What''s more, what excites him most is that the opportunity to summon weapons is the mythical world of journey to the West!


    This is a magic weapon all over the world, full of exquisite products!


    If, let him summon one of these magic weapons with a name, then he will make a lot of money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Journey to the west, mythical world!


    This is a world full of gods and Demons flying together!


    In this world, all kinds of magic weapons with infinite power are emerging in endlessly!


    And to say that the group of four, the magic weapon of these people, let Qin Yi''s eyes greedy.


    Guanyin, the monk of the Tang Dynasty, personally gives nine rings of tin sticks!


    Qi Tian Da Sheng''s wishful golden cudgel!


    Marshal Tianpeng''s nine tooth harrow!


    Rolling curtain general''s real treasure battle against demons!


    Qin Yi is sure that any one of these magic weapons is no worse than that of Tianpin weapons, and even surpasses them.


    If it is, Qin Yi can extract one of them, enough to let Qin Yi shine on the mainland on this day!


    "Extract!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and slowly spits out these two words.


    "Hum!"


    A wave, the disc on the complex lines, slightly lit up, emitting a dazzling light.


    The half disk with three characters on it gradually enlarged and occupied the whole disc in a twinkling of an eye.


    Shuer, a emerald light, came from the dark space.


    The bright green light falls on the disc and infects it into a crystal!


    With the green light gone, the disk seems to be a space passage covered with a layer of green film!


    Emerald color lightning, flickering on it, to the unknown depths!


    "When the bell rings, the spirit sways!


    When the bell rings twice, the spirits are in pain!


    The bell rings three times, and the spirit is scattered! "


    The melodious bell, coming out from the channel, makes Qin Yi have a sense of trembling for every shock!


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi can''t bear to suppress the breath of Fanfei, the real Qi flows, which makes his mind clear for a while!


    At this time, a small copper bell floated out of the space channel.


    The whole body of Tongling is pale yellow, with flowing light inside. At a glance, people are fascinated by it!


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Since the appearance of the bronze bell, Qin Yi has a sense of connection with the spirit. With a move, the bell fell into his hands.


    "Weapon: falling soul bell;


    source: the twelve golden immortal guangchengzi''s refining;


    grade: the top postnatal magic weapon;


    note: when the bell rings, the soul falls!


    Note: the lowest accomplishment of using this magic weapon is the great master of Taoism! "


    After sweeping the information of Tongling, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out, which can be said to be jaw dropping.


    This copper bell is actually from guangchengzi''s falling soul bell!


    The journey to the West and the worship of gods come down in one continuous line. There is a magic weapon of guangchengzi in the myth world of journey to the west, but Qin Yi is not surprised.


    However, what Qin Yi didn''t think of was that he was so lucky to draw the soul bell!


    Perhaps, this dangling soul bell in the journey to the west, Fengshen, reputation is not obvious!


    The only appearance was also used by Yin Jiao to deal with Yang Jian, which did not produce much use.


    However, the power of the soul bell is not so simple.


    Who is Yang Jian, the most outstanding disciple of the three generations of hermeneutics, the Erlang God in heaven!


    It is not that the danghun bell is too weak, but that Yang Jian is too strong!


    If Yan Jiao used it to deal with other people, I''m afraid the power would not be so little.


    Now, such a magic weapon has fallen into Qin Yi''s hands. How can Qin Yi not be overjoyed!


    However, when Qin Yi swept the last column of the danghun bell, he was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    The martial arts master or above can be used!


    In other words, if Qin Yi wants to use the dangling soul bell, he needs to upgrade his cultivation to a great master of Taoism!


    This is equivalent to the fact that although the supreme magic weapon is in Qin Yi''s hands, it is just like a piece of waste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The great master of Taoism.


    As the name suggests, he is a warrior who has already set foot on his own road.


    If a warrior wants to become a great master of Taoism, it is impossible to achieve it without hundreds of years of hard work.


    If you want to be promoted, you don''t need a long time to get into the system!


    That is to say, during this period of time, the dangling soul bell in Qin Yi''s hands is a decoration.


    Qin Yi needs to be promoted to a great master of Taoism before it can be used.


    This kind of empty treasure mountain, but can''t get into the feeling, let Qin Yi quite depressed.


    There is such a powerful magic weapon in my hand, but I can''t use it. Anyone will be depressed.


    "Well, if you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it in the future.


    You just have to wait patiently. I believe you will be able to shine more brilliantly in my hands soon


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and says to the dangling soul bell in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The bell trembled slightly, as if in response to Qin Yi''s words.


    Immediately, Qin Yi put the soul ring into the ring and left the system space.


    ��������


    Since then, the Sheriff of narizhuang, with 50000 Mihe troops, surrounded Yuanjiang City, which once again returned to its long lost tranquility.


    Qin Yi also returned to his former routine.


    In addition to dealing with some necessary political affairs, Qin Yi''s time is also full.


    The daily practice takes up the vast majority of the sword technique and cultivation.


    Although, the effect of ordinary cultivation is not as fast and convenient as the system upgrade!


    But this hard work can make Qin Yi lay a solid foundation and eliminate some adverse effects caused by the rapid improvement of his strength.


    The foundation is the most important thing!


    If not, Qin Yi could not be a real world power even if he had a system.


    The system can promote Qin Yi''s accomplishments to a powerful level.


    However, the system can not endow Qin Yi with the state of mind that controls this power skillfully.


    All these need to be tempered by Qin Yi.


    Therefore, daily hard work is essential.


    Huo Qubing and others are training the 5000 black Armored Cavalry.


    As time went on, five thousand black Armored Cavalry were taking shape.


    In another month and a half, the training of these 5000 black Armored Cavalry will be completed.


    At that time, it will be the day when Qin Yibing refers to the capital of the king!


    After the military encirclement of Yuanjiang City, the Wanbao Pavilion sent 5000 green mane horses to Yuanjiang City as promised.


    However, the deacon of Wanbao pavilion was quite surprised to see that Qin Yi was still in control of Yuanjiang City.


    However, he knew that the governor of Chuang, with 50000 Mihe troops, surrounded Yuanjiang City.


    At the moment, the Yuanjiang City is still under the control of Qin Yi, but the governor of Nazhuang and the 50000 Mihe army have disappeared!


    This was beyond the Deacon''s expectation.


    Until Qin Yi took out more than 40000 armor and 50000 black brown horses and traded them with him.


    The Deacon realized that Qin Yi had killed 50000 Mihe army!


    I didn''t expect how imaginative the deacon was!


    The nine princes, who are powerless and powerless, fight the 50000 Mihe army.


    How to see, only nine princes were destroyed!


    Even if it is, the Deacon came to Yuanjiang City with 5000 green bristles because of his business integrity.


    However, to Yuanjiang City a look, the result of this matter is beyond the Deacon''s expectation.


    With the 50000 army gone, Qin Yi is living in peace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The contrast of the matter made the Deacon unable to think about it.


    And this matter can not be found out from his population.


    About Bai Ya, only the people close to Qin Yi and hundreds of city guards saw the whole process of Bai Ya''s rise to power.


    The people and all forces in Yuanjiang City did not know what happened outside Yuanjiang City that day.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to expose Bai Ya too early, so he gave a command to the hundreds of city guards.


    The hundreds of city guards have seen Baiya''s terror since fighting, and they will also want to betray Qin Yi. They are self tight lipped.


    Even if some of them had impure thoughts, they had been handed over to Bai Ya by Qin Yi, which could be regarded as a means to train Bai Ya''s new army.


    In this matter, Qin Yi will not be soft hearted.


    Therefore, this also led to the Deacon can not explore the whole story of this matter.


    In the end, the Deacon had to give up.


    This is to let Ren deacon and Qin Yi''s transaction, more eager.


    Qin Yi has the strength to destroy 50000 troops. For Wanbao Pavilion, it is a worthy customer.


    In Qin Yi, in the Yuan river city when the wind and water, step-by-step development of the time.


    Wang Du, far away, is something closely related to him.


    Heart building hall.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!"


    The roar of anger came from the hall of self-cultivation, showing the anger of the big prince.


    "Calm down, your highness!"


    Several figures kneel on the ground, said in fear.


    "You tell me that Zhuang Sixian, with 50000 troops, surrounded Yuanjiang City.


    Instead, he was slaughtered by Lao Jiu? "


    The big prince''s eyes were gloomy, pointing to a figure and saying angrily.


    This matter, in the eyes of the prince, is simply a fantasy.


    If not, the matter is reported by his capable generals, and he will not even look at it!


    Fifty thousand troops surrounded Yuanjiang City, but were slaughtered by Qin Yi!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Even if Lao Jiu has a strong man, he can''t do it.


    Only if the warrior is a master of martial arts can this be achieved.


    However, can Qin Yi attract masters and martial artists?


    The big prince didn''t believe it at all. Even he didn''t recruit a master of martial arts. Relying on Qin Yi, he still wanted to recruit a martial master!


    "Your Highness, this matter has been confirmed several times by my subordinates. It should be absolutely true."


    Jian Tian Si new Sima, Wang Sima explained flustered.


    The fate of Sima, the former supervisor of heaven, is still vivid. Wang Sima does not want to repeat his mistakes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wang Sima''s words, on the contrary, let the prince calm down.


    Wang Sima''s ability is known to the great prince, otherwise he would not be promoted to the new supervisor of heaven Sima.


    The king Sima was so determined that the prince could not help hesitating on his previous judgment.


    "Your Highness, it is true that my subordinates dare to use their lives to guarantee it."


    Wang Sima quickly assured the prince.


    "True? Then tell me, my dear ninth brother, how did you kill Zhuang Sixian''s 50000 army without being aware of it? "


    The big prince looked gloomy and sat back on the main seat again. He looked at Wang Sima and said.


    "This thing I haven''t found out yet! "


    The king Sima hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a gnash of teeth.


    "Not yet ascertained?"


    The big prince''s eyes in the cold awn flash but did not, the tone Sen cold said.


    "Don''t you forget what happened to you?


    I will never allow, my men, to have rubbish


    The displeasure on the big prince''s face is becoming more and more intense. The intention of killing is gathering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Spare your life, your highness!


    All the people in the city of nayuanjiang have been sealed by the order of the ninth prince.


    No matter how they explored, they could not get any information.


    Even if Rao was a supervisor of heaven, he would be found out as soon as he appeared in Yuanjiang City.


    To this end, the Department has lost dozens of good hands!


    It''s like there''s a spy organization, driven by the nine princes! "


    Wang Sima''s face was full of fear, crawling on the ground, explaining with shaking voice.


    "Spy organization?"


    The big prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind turned rapidly.


    "Is there any power behind Lao Jiu?"


    A haze flashed in the eyes of the big prince, and his mouth guessed.


    No wonder the big prince would think so. The formation of an espionage organization is not overnight.


    It is impossible for Qin Yi to train a spy organization in such a short period of time.


    Then, there is only one possibility left, that is, there are forces in the dynasty to support Qin Yi!


    There is no other possibility.


    "Your Highness is wise, and so is my highness!


    Even the disappearance of Zhuang Jun Shou and the 50000 Mi River Army has something to do with this force! "


    Wang Sima touched the ground with his forehead and catered to the prince.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still forces, dare to disobey my order and support Lao Jiu!"


    The big prince raised his eyebrows, and his anger was not covered up.


    He is the prince of Buluo Dynasty. He is in charge of the government when the old Dynasty is seriously ill.


    Even the third prince and the fifth Prince were only supported by him.


    As long as the old man does not fall behind and the king drives the crane to the west, he can sit on the throne of king.


    At this juncture, there are forces who dare to disobey his will. How can the prince not be angry!


    "Do you find out which company is supporting Lao Jiu?"


    The big prince flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with awe inspiring intent.


    He will not be soft hearted to those who dare to disobey him, the future king of the dynasty!


    Only blood can make the world revere him!


    "Well, I don''t have a clue!"


    Wang Sima immediately said, haltingly.


    "Well?"


    Big prince nose a shock, cold look at Wang Sima, look extremely dissatisfied.


    "Your Highness, I have tried my best to explore.


    However, the forces who secretly helped the ninth Prince were extremely cautious and did not leave any clues at all.


    I hope your highness forgive me for your incompetence


    Wang Sima, sweating with cold sweat, kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Are all the people who are in charge of the Tiansi, all of them can''t have enough money to eat and drink!"


    Wang Sima''s words made the big prince feel angry. He could not help pointing to Wang Sima''s nose and growling.


    He is the one who keeps the Tiansi, but he is not the one to let him down again and again!


    Even a little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of keeping it?


    "Your Highness, forgive me! Your highness, forgive me


    Wang Sima kept kowtowing and begged the prince for mercy.


    This pair of appearance, let a few people on one side, quite a kind of rabbit died fox sad feeling.


    Accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. What''s more, they are loyal to such headstrong people as the great prince.


    If you don''t go along with the big prince''s wishes, you''ll end up dead.


    "Your Highness, please calm down. It''s not all about the king Sima."


    At this time, someone finally could not help but admonish the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Well? Tell me about it


    When the big prince looked at this man, it was his brain, Mr. Zhang, holding back his anger and saying.


    "Your Highness, the forces that can quietly make the governor Zhuang and the 50000 Mihe army disappear.


    In the whole dynasty, there are few families to be found.


    With the strength of these companies, if you don''t want to let the people in charge of Tiansi fail to find out, it''s very simple! "


    The man bowed his hand and talked to the prince.


    "What forces do you mean?


    If those forces were involved, it would not be dereliction of duty for those who were in charge of the Ministry of heaven. "


    The eldest prince frowned and became gloomy.


    Those forces are all the top forces in the dynasty, with profound details.


    If these forces really support Lao Jiu behind their backs, it is normal that the personnel of the Department of heaven supervision can not find out the news.


    "Your Highness is wise!"


    Zhang said cautiously.


    The big prince was silent all of a sudden, and his heart was full of suffocation!


    Those forces, in terms of strength alone, are not weaker than the royal family at all!


    Even though he had many plans, he could not win the support of these forces.


    Why can Lao Jiu get their support and he can''t!


    He is not only the orthodox monarch of the dynasty, but also the king of the future!


    The big prince is not willing to roar in the bottom of his heart. His intention to kill Qin Yi is not as strong as this moment!


    Qin Yi must die!


    This is the only thought in the big prince''s heart!


    Just a few months away from Wangdu, Qin Yi has such details, enough to challenge him!


    If, give it a period of time, is it not possible to overturn the capital and take away his throne!


    In the eyes of the big prince, the strong intention of killing is shocking. If you don''t get rid of Qin Yi, his bedroom will be difficult to live in.


    However, now that Qin Yiyuan is in Yuanjiang City, Zhuang County guards his death, he has no one to transfer in the Mihe county.


    What''s more, now, his order to transfer Qin Yi to the border has been ordered to take back by laobuluo Wang Jun himself!


    Think of this, the big prince''s anger more than one point.


    He did not expect that even the old Prime Minister Liu was on the side of Qin Yi.


    The first thing that Liu Lao prime minister came to Wangdu was to meet Lao Buluo Wang Jun and persuade him to take back the imperial edict previously issued against Qin Yi.


    With the influence of old Prime Minister Liu, he really let Wang Jun take back the imperial edict!


    The situation of the big prince immediately became embarrassed.


    There is no reason for him to deal with Qin Yi in a proper way.


    The only way is to send someone to assassinate Qin Yi.


    The big prince was sure that if he sent a warrior to Yuanjiang City to deal with Qin Yi, he would be easily solved by Qin Yi.


    The 50000 Mihe army and a prefect did not threaten Qin Yi.


    Not to mention, one or two masters can solve Qin Yi, even the big prince himself does not believe!


    "No! We must try to kill Qin Yi! "


    The big prince''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a deep breath to calm down his anger.


    "Wang Sima!"


    The big prince''s eyes narrowed slightly and he thought for a quarter of an hour. Then he suddenly raised his head and made a cold voice.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Wang Sima, an agitated spirit, quickly responded to the way.


    "I have given you a task. Can you complete it?"


    The big prince knocked on the table and said slowly.


    "I will not let your highness down if I die!"


    Smell speech, Wang Sima quickly deep voice to big prince assurance way.


    This time, he will certainly do his best and will not let the big prince down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Go and take Mei Fei, Lao Jiu''s mother''s concubine, into Jiantian Si.


    As for the charges, I don''t have to hand them over to you! "


    The big prince''s mouth showed a trace of sneer and told Wang Sima.


    "This is the princess of the king.


    If Jiantian Si rushes to punish Mei Fei Niang''s crime, he is afraid to cause the king''s dissatisfaction! "


    Wang Sima a Leng, some worried said.


    "So, you need to find a charge that even the old guy can''t refute, and put it on Mei Fei''s head!"


    The big prince snorted coldly and said quietly.


    "Yes, your highness, your highness, your highness will surely complete the mission perfectly!"


    In his heart, Sima is the first one.


    "Your Highness, good calculation!


    It is known that the nine princes are quite filial. If they hear that Mei Fei is in trouble, he will go back to the capital regardless of everything. "


    One side of the adult Zhang, is to flatter the prince.


    As long as the nine princes return to the capital, it is not for them to knead.


    You know, both inside and outside the Wangdu are their men and horses.


    As long as nine princes dare to step into Wangdu half step, then his end is doomed!


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you give me some advice, you can let Lao Jiu go back to the capital of Wangdu."


    The eldest prince was also very proud, and he was very helpful in flattering Lord Zhang.


    "But that is not enough!


    When the order goes on, Wang Lei, the son of General Wang, and Qin Yuji, the princess of Qingcheng, will be married ahead of schedule, and they will be ordered to have a big marriage in half a month! "


    The big prince''s smile grew colder and he gave another order.


    His mother and concubine are in trouble, and his sister is married. He worries that Qin Yi will not return to the capital.


    If Qin Yi can''t stand the stimulation and leads the army to revolt, it will be even more in favor of the big prince!


    At that time, not only the big prince can not accommodate him, the whole royal family, can not accommodate Qin Yi!


    Even if you don''t do it, you won''t let him go!


    The big prince sat comfortably on the red sandalwood chair with a smile in his eyes.


    Lao Jiu, Jiu, aren''t you good at it?


    I want to see how you break this game!


    Anyway, I am in Wangdu, waiting for your arrival!


    ��������


    Yuanjiang City.


    City Lord''s house.


    Qin Yi is playing with the falling soul bell in his hand. With a gentle shake, the sound of the bell is melodious.


    Even if Qin Yi has already stepped into the triple realm, he is still in a trance.


    It has to be said that the falling soul bell is worthy of being the magic weapon of guangchengzi, one of the twelve golden immortals in hermeneutics.


    Even if it is, a gentle shake can shake the spirit of the innate warrior.


    Qin Yi was overjoyed when she first got the bell. She would play with it every day.


    Over time, Qin Yi found another use of the falling soul bell.


    Listen to the sound of the falling soul clock every day. You can hammer the spirit!


    These days, Qin Yi listens to the sound of the falling soul bell every day. Gradually, he finds that his resistance to the sound of the falling soul bell is greatly improved.


    The strength of Qin Yi''s soul also increased.


    In this way, Qin Yi also forms the habit of listening to the sound of the falling soul bell every day.


    "It''s really a good treasure, but I don''t know how this falling soul bell is compared with the treasure of heaven?"


    Qin Yi touched the intricate lines on the falling soul bell, and could not help feeling a little.


    In the system, the level of falling soul clock is the top-level acquired magic weapon.


    This kind of evaluation method should be derived from the journey to the West. It is totally different from the method used in TIANYAO to evaluate the quality of treasures.


    Therefore, Qin Yi could not distinguish between the falling soul bell and the Tianpin treasure.


    However, Qin Yi can be sure that the falling soul bell should be no worse than Tianpin treasure, and may even exceed it!


    Because Qin Yi has never heard of a piece of heavenly treasure that can forge the spirit of a warrior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Your Highness, there is a group of people outside Yuanjiang City!


    They claimed that they were envoys from the capital of the king and brought the Royal orders of the king!


    Now, general Bai Li and general Mo Meng are leading them to the city Lord''s house. "


    When Qin Yi was playing with the soul bell, the servant''s respectful voice sounded outside the door.


    Since then, Qin Yi has allocated dozens of people to Bai Ya for training, belonging to Qin Yi''s spy organization.


    This gatekeeper''s job, Bai Zai can''t but give up.


    However, with Xiaojin sleeping beside Qin Yi, Bai Zai doesn''t have to worry about Qin Yi''s safety.


    "Oh? The king''s orders? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, a big sense of doubt.


    The father of this body, that is, laobuluowang, is not very fond of his predecessor.


    After Qin Yi''s rebirth, he spent a full-term time in Wangdu, but never saw him care about him.


    Even though Qin Yi was abused by the prince and sent to Yuanjiang City, there was no sign of the other side.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, from Wangdu, Lao Buluo, Wang Jun, was thrown as an imperial edict, which surprised Qin Yi.


    Or is it that the great prince, under the guise of the king''s edict, issues an imperial edict against him?


    Thinking, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, cold to the extreme!


    "Your Highness, here we are!"


    Soon, the servant''s voice sounded outside the door again.


    "Let them in!"


    Qin Yi converges and makes a faint voice.


    After a while, the door opened, bailiyan led a man, walked in.


    "Your Highness, this is Mr. Duan from the capital of the king!"


    Bai Li Yan slightly bows down and introduces him to Qin Yi. However, Bai Li Yan''s tone is somewhat discontented.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi seems to be aware of it and frowns at people.


    He was dressed up as an eunuch, with a haughty look and a contemptuous look in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, we are here to announce the king''s order in Yuanjiang City on the will of the king."


    Wang Gonggong raised his head and looked down on Qin Yi.


    He is the eunuch close to Wang Jun, and the people around him.


    Nature despises a prince who has lost his power, and does not cover up his disdain for Qin Yi.


    No matter how dissatisfied Qin Yi is, he can only bite his teeth and swallow it!


    "Be bold! Why don''t you kneel when you see your highness? "


    This person''s attitude has already made Bai Li Yan dissatisfied. At the moment, he still dares to despise Qin Yi, which makes Bai Liyan very angry.


    How dare you look down upon his wise king!


    If Qin Yi had not ordered it, he would have killed it here!


    This Wang Gonggong''s attitude, let Qin Yi is also greatly frown, did not open mouth to drink Bai Li Yan.


    "You!


    Our family is a eunuch close to Wang Jun, just kneel down and worship Wang Jun alone


    Wang Gonggong''s face flashed with anger, and then he screamed in a shrill voice.


    "Well, I have never heard of such rules!


    I only know that your highness is the ninth Prince and his status is respected!


    Even if the prime minister met him, he would do it with great ceremony, not to mention you eunuch


    Bai Li Yan snorted coldly and didn''t buy it at all.


    "You have no idea what a big mistake you have made!


    If you kneel down and ask for mercy, we can spare your life! "


    Wang Gonggong''s words stopped for a moment, and then he became even more angry.


    "Oh? Only your highness can take my life.


    I''d like to see how you, a eunuch, take my life


    Bai Li Yan sneered and said scornfully.


    "You! You! Somebody, somebody! "


    Bai Liyan''s words made the prince jump his feet and let him scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Come on, come on!"


    The shrill voice reverberated in the room, and Wang Gonggong roared with anger.


    "Wang Gonggong has an order, everyone give me a rush!"


    Suddenly, there were several loud shouts outside the door. It should be the men and horses who came from the capital of Wang.


    "You wait, we''ll make you look good!"


    Duke Wang held the orchid finger and said haughtily to Bai Li Yan.


    Among the palace guards who accompanied him, there were three congenital warriors.


    In this small city of Yuanjiang, you can run rampant. It''s more than enough to take down the bold warrior in front of you.


    "How can you go in and out of your Highness''s dwelling place, madman, at will?"


    Just at this time, there was a thunderous roar outside the room. It was the man who was waiting outside the door.


    Then, there were several screams. The fighting outside the door soon subsided.


    "This is your card, Mr. Wang?"


    A trace of disdain flashed by Bai Li Yan. He dared to make a big scene in the city Lord''s mansion just by a few people. He was really tired of living.


    Now the master''s house of Yuanjiang City is like a cloud of experts. It is not too much to say that it is a tiger''s den.


    Baiya, Huo Qubing, two masters are enough to suppress everything!


    The eunuch still wanted to make a scene here. Did he really think it was the capital of the king and could let him go wild?


    "This..."


    Wang Gonggong''s screams were heard outside the door.


    After a long time, no one rushed into the room and let him sweat.


    "Prince nine, don''t you care about your men?


    Let it break our family?


    Our family is the eunuch close to Wang Jun, and also the confidant of the future king and the great prince!


    With the orders of the king and the message from the great prince


    When his eyes swept past Qin Yi, the old God in the side, his eyes suddenly brightened and said immediately.


    "Oh? It turns out that Mr. Wang is still a big prince''s man


    Wang Gonggong''s words, but let Qin Yi eyebrow a pick, said in surprise.


    Duke Wang knew that he had made a mistake and was just about to explain it.


    But see Qin Yi exhibition Yan a smile: "prince, why not early said, that is, the big prince''s person, this king will not embarrass you."


    Qin Yi''s words, but let Wang Gonggong a Leng.


    Immediately, a trace of disdain flashed on Wang Gonggong''s face, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Qin Yi is afraid of the big prince!


    If he had known this, he should have reported the name of the great prince earlier, or he would have been insulted by that hundred Li Yan.


    "Mr. Wang, I beg your pardon for your ignorance.


    I don''t know what kind of orders the king asked the king''s father-in-law to bring to the king, and what message did the great prince ask you to bring for the king? "


    Qin Yi seems to be really afraid of the great prince''s power, with a warm smile on his face, and said in a gentle voice.


    "The king has an order, because the ninth Prince''s Royal Highness has royal blood, so he takes back his previous life.


    Let the ninth Prince stay in Yuanjiang City and be the city master! "


    Wang Gonggong was elated and looked down at Qin Yi.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi was a little surprised. The content of the imperial edict was different from what he expected.


    I didn''t expect that this order was issued by the old king Buluo.


    With the great prince''s nature, he would not withdraw his previous imperial orders.


    To think of it, this should be related to Liu Laozi. Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, thinking of the cause and effect of this matter.


    It should have something to do with Mr. Liu, who is the only one who can speak for him now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "I don''t know what message the eldest prince asked Duke Wang to bring to me?"


    Qin Yi eyes light a flash, continue to say.


    "The prince ordered Qin Yuji, the princess of Qingcheng, and Wang Lei, the son of General Wang, to marry in the royal capital in half a month!


    The big prince ordered us to announce to his Highness Prince nine that he would not be absent from the wedding ceremony of the princess


    Speaking of the big prince, Wang Gonggong''s confidence is more sufficient, a face arrogant said.


    "Yuji''s wedding?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and she murmured to herself.


    "In addition, the big prince dragged us to bring another message to the ninth prince.


    That is the empress Meifei. She has been arrested and jailed by Jiantian department for her involvement with the rebel general, Mo Qingchou!


    The great prince asked us to tell the ninth prince that the empress Meifei even missed you in prison


    Wang Gonggong''s voice, with a strong sissy flavor, said Yin measurement.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise made Duke Wang jump. Qin Yi looked gloomy and looked at him with awe inspiring intent on the main seat.


    The blue veins on the hand burst out, and the armrest of his hand had already burst into powder. That loud noise was just from here.


    "Prince nine, what do you mean?"


    That Wang Gonggong, immediately some uneasy said.


    "I''m fine, but I think my father-in-law is tired. Please take him down to have a rest."


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and suppresses her anger.


    He is just a eunuch with words. Why should he be angry with him!


    What''s more, he is the eunuch close to Lao Buluo Wang Jun. killing him is equivalent to turning over the old king Buluo!


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to lose the big for the small!


    "Wait, Prince nine, our words have been brought, and our mission has been completed!


    However, what happened just now can''t be settled. We want this person to kowtow and confess guilty! "


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to be angry, but Wang Gonggong doesn''t want to calm down, pointing to bailiyan and shouting.


    "Eunuch, dare you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Liyan was furious and looked at Wang Gonggong in a murderous manner.


    "Prince nine, what should you do about this


    Bai Li Yan''s murderous appearance made Duke Wang''s face white.


    However, the king''s father-in-law relied on him to be the confidant of the great prince, but he was full of confidence!


    Qin Yi''s repeated concessions made him think that Qin Yi was afraid of the big prince.


    Bailiyan no longer what clamor, the final is not to listen to Qin Yi''s words.


    Qin Yi is not afraid to kowtow to Qin Yi!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi on the main seat, her eyes slightly narrowed, lightly swept the Wang Gonggong under the eye stage.


    "No, no, my highness, I will not pursue this matter!"


    Indifferent eyes, like a terrible beast devouring everything, scared Wang Gonggong back again and again.


    "Bai Li, if there is a fly in your ear, it will be buzzing.


    What do you think should be done? "


    Qin Yi doesn''t go to see it. The panic stricken Duke Wang turns his head and asks Bai Li Yan.


    "My subordinates, of course, slapped him to death!"


    Bai Li Yan "Shua" a sound, draw out the waist sword, cold said.


    "Prince nine, what do you mean?"


    Wang Gonggong was so frightened that he said in a trembling voice.


    "Your Highness means that your life can be saved!"


    Bai Li Yan said indifferently that he had already seen the eunuch unhappy. It would be very happy if he could use his hand to cut his life!


    "No! no


    Our family is the eunuch close to Wang Jun and the confidant of the great prince.


    You can''t kill me. If you know it, you will be very angry. Even if you are the ninth prince, you will lose your life! "


    This time, the prince was really flustered and cried out in panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Prince nine, aren''t you afraid of breaking the law of the Dynasty and involving Meifei and Qingcheng princess?"


    Wang Gonggong''s shrill cry was constantly ringing in the room.


    "How can a small eunuch represent the law of the dynasty?


    However, if you want to kill a eunuch, what''s your fear? "


    Qin Yi said slowly, with a cold tone.


    He is the ninth prince. He has royal blood in his body. But a slave, dare to bully others?


    Even if he is the big prince''s confidant, he can also cut it!


    Since the big prince has torn his face, he can''t leave room for it!


    Even if he was the eunuch close to laobuliao, when laobuluowang was watching the big prince set up his Mei Fei.


    He is no longer his father!


    If the king is merciless, he will not respect him!


    "Eunuch dog, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Let me die!"


    Bai Li Yan, holding a long sword, walked slowly towards Wang Gonggong.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. I''m the king''s Messenger, representing the king''s face."


    The king''s father-in-law was so frightened that he kept retreating.


    "Touch!"


    At this time, Wang Gonggong only felt that he ran into an obstacle behind him. He looked up and saw that he was a strong man with no expression on the iron tower.


    "Those who insult your highness, die!"


    The iron tower man grinned with endless cold.


    "Oh, no! No


    The strong man of the iron tower reaches out his hand and grabs Wang Gonggong in his hand as if he were catching a chicken.


    Wang Gonggong''s face swelled red and he tried to struggle out of the strong man''s hands.


    However, he found that the strong man''s arm was like an iron hoop, and he could not open it.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, Wang Gonggong''s hands, Wang Gonggong''s neck was easily broken!


    "Mo Meng, you!"


    Mo Meng''s behavior made Bai Li Yan jump.


    Such a villain, can''t own hand blade, can''t eliminate the hatred in the heart!


    "Your Highness, all those who dare to insult your highness are mo Meng''s enemies!


    The eunuch dared to insult his highness and has been killed by his subordinates! "


    Mo Meng did not respond to Bai Li Yan, a bow, deep voice said to Qin Yi.


    Mo Meng''s attitude, let Bai Li Yan hate straight teeth itch, but also helpless.


    "Well!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly. He would not care about the death of Duke Wang.


    He is more concerned about the safety of Mei Fei and Yu Ji, who are far away in the capital.


    "Prince, I want you to die!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and his eyes are full of murderous murmurs.


    The great prince would not have been so angry if he had only dealt with him.


    Even if the big prince suppressed him many times and even sent people to assassinate him, Qin Yi was not so angry!


    What''s the move? Qin Yi took it together!


    But the big prince is shameless, unable to do anything to him, he will pay attention to his relatives!


    Shameless villain, want to harm his mother, force his sister!


    Such a villain, take the head from his neck with a sword!


    "Order, Huo Qubing and Baiya lead 5000 black Armored Cavalry to gather outside the city!


    I will return to the capital immediately


    Qin Yi eyelids droop, the tone of forest cold said.


    "Your Highness! The black Armored Cavalry has only trained for a month and a half, and has not yet formed a combat force!


    At this time, if we use it rashly, we will lose all our previous achievements! "


    Smell speech, Bai Li Yan two people a startle, hastily dissuade way.


    At the moment, it will take more than a month for the black Armored Cavalry to take shape.


    At this time, if the black Armored Cavalry is mobilized, the promotion of the black Armored Cavalry will be interrupted!


    "You want me to sit on my mother''s wife and my sister, and be oppressed wantonly by that insidious villain?"


    Qin Yi coldly looked at Bai Li Yan two people, light said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "This..."


    Qin Yi''s face is expressionless, but bailiyan two people clearly feel the calm lake, surging to kill!


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    Endure for a while the wind is calm and the waves are still, take a step back to the sea and the sky!


    With the current momentum of development, your highness only needs to endure for a few more months. By then, no one can stop the front of our army!


    At that time, it will be as easy as breaking through Wangdu! "


    Bailiyan two people panic kneel on the ground, in the face of Qin Yi''s anger, bailiyan is still advising.


    As Bai Liyan said, Qin Yi only needs to wait for a few months, which is the day when he will be full of wings!


    Champion Hou, Huo Qubing!


    Terror death, white!


    True yuan big demon, small gold!


    Plus, 5000 black Armored Cavalry already formed!


    At that time, Qin Yi was not afraid of any challenge, not to mention his powerful generals and elite soldiers!


    At that time, even if Qin Yibing pointed to Wangdu, there was no reason for defeat!


    "But I don''t want to wait for a moment!"


    Qin Yi said quietly, Bai Li Yan said that Qin Yi didn''t know.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t want to wait any longer!


    "As a son of man, my mother is in distress. How can I not save him!


    I am a brother, but my sister has been cheated. There is no reason to ignore it!


    If the king just because of a little immediate interests, their safety and danger will be abandoned!


    The king is a son of man and a brother


    Qin Yi''s words are sonorous and forceful, full of determination, not to be questioned by Bai Li Yan!


    "Yes, your highness!


    Now that your Highness has made up his mind, he will follow the life and death of Bai Li Yan, and make a modest contribution to his highness


    "Mo Meng, the last general, will not shrink back. He will open a way for his highness to kill him!"


    Seeing that Qin Yi''s mind has been decided, bailiyan two people also no longer advise, a bite teeth so said.


    As a minister, a word from the Lord, all the generals will obey!


    If you are angry, you will be angry!


    Although Bai Li Yan and Qin Yi were just admonishing Qin Yi, they were already full of anger!


    Just now, bailiyan two people are just out of prudence, will speak to persuade Qin Yi!


    But under the order of Qin Yi, even if they gave up their lives, they would also go to the battlefield to be loyal to Qin Yi!


    "Good! I don''t see the man wrong


    Bai Li Yan''s attitude makes Qin Yi nod his head with satisfaction.


    It is the king''s good fortune to have such loyal subordinates!


    "Go, go down and prepare. I will set foot on the road to return to the capital of the king today."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned Bai Li Yan to go down to prepare.


    Time waits for no one!


    Qin Yi''s mother and concubine have been framed by the big prince and fall into the hands of Jiantian Si!


    With the big prince''s villain behavior, one day, the mother''s wife will be more dangerous!


    How can Qin Yi watch her mother fall into such a dangerous situation and not act!


    What''s more, Qin Yuji''s wedding date with Wang Lei, the son of General Wang, has been advanced by the big prince and will be held in half a month.


    His sister Qin Yuji is about to fall into the fire pit, which is something Qin Yi can''t bear.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Bai Li Yan and Li Yan agreed in unison. They have already made up their minds and will not retreat!


    After Bai Liyan left, the servant waiting outside the door quietly came in to dispose of the body of the king''s father-in-law and the body outside the door.


    Even if these servants knew that this was the corpse of Wangdu Messenger, they did not feel afraid!


    For their master is Qin Yi, the king in their heart.


    Even if they are enemies of the king, they are not afraid!


    Nine princes such as di Xian to the world, even if the king and the enemy, also belong to unwise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Prince, are you ready?


    My king will come to the capital of the king, and make him a complete disaster


    Qin Yisheng if frost, cold, with the intent of killing.


    "If the world deceives me, I will cut it with a sword!


    The world insults me, I also hold the sword to cut it!


    If the world scolds me, I''ll cut it with a sword! "


    Qin Yi opened the door, looked up at the stars and said to herself.


    Eyes like a torch, overlooking the distance, pointing to the Wangdu!


    Hidden in the domineering bone, slowly outflow, twinkling all over the sky under!


    The thin figure, shining in the sky, seems to be very oppressive!


    I have a system. Why should I be afraid of the big prince?


    I have Bai Ya and Huo Qubing. Why should I be afraid of the so-called "no military general"!


    I have countless retinues from the system. Why should I be timid!


    The starry sky is vast and boundless!


    Standing under the starry sky, Qin Yi asks himself and his heart again and again.


    Since Qin Yi came to this world and got the system, he was arbitrary and publicized.


    But it is undeniable that Qin Yi has always been cautious and always wants to develop his power step by step.


    In order to build a powerful and incomparable army in Yuanjiang City, and then subdue the Wangdu and let all the Wangdu people bow down!


    With Xiaojin, this monkey is comparable to the great demon of Zhenyuan.


    Qin Yi was not satisfied.


    He was afraid that he would not fall into the royal family. He had a strong foundation. Several masters of Zhenyuan were enough to kill Xiaojin.


    With Bai Ya, he knows that Bai Ya in the full victory period is comparable to the great master. Even he has enough killing points to support Baiya''s outbreak again.


    Qin Yi, also feel insufficient!


    He felt that the outbreak of the whole night was only temporary, unable to grasp the full grasp!


    If the enemy evades and does not fight, dragging through the outbreak period of Baiya, he will lose the whole game!


    What he needs is full assurance, not just a chance to win.


    However, Qin Yi has forgotten one thing!


    The world is huge, there are many common things!


    Shameless villain, treacherous and reckless!


    He wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong!


    The big prince persecutes, humiliates and relatives!


    Then Qin Yi should hold a sword and cut it!


    He has already had too many cards. Why should he be so tied up!


    At this moment, Qin Yi broke away from the shackles of his own body, such as yuan, such as prison momentum, then spread out!


    How about a husband?


    Holding a sword, wantonly in the army!


    Today, he will no longer yield, kill the Wangdu, stir up the storm, make him an earth shaking!


    He wants to let the world know that Qin Yi is not a person to be provoked!


    "The black armor is like a mountain, and the golden spear is holding the sky!"


    At this time, outside the city of Yuanjiang came a blast of high drink.


    "Step! Step on it! Step on it


    Countless sergeants, step by step!


    It''s Qin Yi''s army, 5000 black Armored Cavalry!


    "My soldiers and my generals are coming!


    Then let me take you back to the Wangdu and take back all that belongs to the king! "


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose, outlining a faint smile.


    With her head held high, she walked out of the city.


    Soon, the gates were all in sight.


    Stepping out of the gate is another world!


    Countless sergeants stand in armor and sit on tall horses.


    Holding a golden dagger with a twinkling cold light and a slanting moon curved sword at the waist.


    Every sergeant has a strong physique, and his cold eyes are full of ferocious evil spirit!


    This is Qin Yi''s black Armored Cavalry, even the black Armored Cavalry who has not really been promoted successfully, has such military power!


    How can this not make people look forward to the real black Armored Cavalry!


    What would that look like?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Your Highness, here you are


    Huo Qubing is wearing silver armor, even in the dark, is also extraordinary attention.


    "Your Highness, five thousand black Armored Cavalry have been assembled, waiting for your order


    Seeing Qin Yi stepping out of the gate, he drove his horse to Qin Yi''s side, turned over and dismounted and knelt on one knee.


    "We are at your Highness''s service!"


    The general knelt down, and the five thousand black Armored Cavalry immediately turned over and dismounted in unison, kneeling on one knee and drinking in unison.


    Five thousand people drink a lot, but they are like thousands of soldiers and horses!


    On the body forest cold armor, is like the cold wind Ling ran!


    However, the black Armored Cavalry, which has not yet taken shape, has such an awe inspiring momentum.


    People can''t help but imagine, the real terror posture of black Armored Cavalry!


    It''s a pity that at this time the black Armored Cavalry has already moved. If you want to see the real black Armored Cavalry''s posture, I''m afraid it will be delayed indefinitely!


    After Qin Yi, Bai Liyan and others were also ready to go outside the city.


    When bailiyan and others saw the black Armored Cavalry with such military appearance, they couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your Highness, your highness is incompetent. You have failed to complete the training of black Armored Cavalry before your highness needs it. Please make your highness guilty!"


    Huo Qubing, with a face of shame, lowered his head and said to Qin Yi.


    In Huo Qubing''s mind, it was his fault that he could not train the black Armored Cavalry before Qin Yi needed to use black Armored Cavalry.


    He never thought whether it was possible.


    Huo Qubing only knows that if the monarch needs it, if his subordinates fail to meet the wishes of the monarch, it is a crime!


    "Get sick, the black Armored Cavalry is so powerful, you can''t do without your contribution. What''s your crime?"


    However, Qin Yi was relaxed, without any regret.


    It seemed that he would not feel sorry for not seeing the real black Armored Cavalry.


    "But


    Huo Qubing wants to say something, but is interrupted by Qin Yi.


    "Getting sick is not only time that can make black Armored Cavalry really take shape!


    There''s another way to make black Armored Cavalry form in an instant


    Qin Yi mysteriously smiles and says to Huo Qubing.


    "Well?"


    Huo Qubing a Leng, immediately surprised to see Qin Yi.


    "Get rid of the disease and take the black armor cavalry training array chart of the king!"


    Qin Yi said again with a smile.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Huo Qubing immediately took the training array from his arms and handed it to Qin Yi.


    However, the arm width of the array, held in the hand, twinkled with glittering light.


    "Exhibition!"


    Qin Yiqing drank, and the array in his hand turned into starlight and fell around the 5000 black Armored Cavalry.


    In an instant, at the foot of 5000 black Armored Cavalry, a mysterious array was formed, which was extremely huge!


    "In the name of Qin Yi, I will make the black Armored Cavalry become an instant!"


    Then, Qin Yi stepped forward and drank softly.


    The prestige is like prison, and the power of terror covers Qin Yi''s whole body, just like the judgment of the gods, ruling everything!


    A little ethereal aura shot from Qin Yi''s eyebrows and fell into the big array at the foot of the black Armored Cavalry.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the stars were shining, as if the big array at the foot of the sky matched the stars above the sky.


    The light of countless stars, falling from the sky, blends into the mysterious array, just like a river of stars pouring down.


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth gathered around the array like a fog.


    Shu Er, these auras have penetrated into the body of black Armored Cavalry from various orifices, which makes the breath of black Armored Cavalry keep rising!


    A little bit, suddenly climbing up!


    Five the day after tomorrow!


    Six the day after tomorrow!


    Seven the day after tomorrow!


    ����


    Until the day after tomorrow, nine heavy, this soaring momentum, just slowly stopped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Under the sky.


    Outside Yuanjiang.


    The breath of countless black Armored Cavalry surged up to the day after tomorrow, and the momentum of the surge stopped slowly.


    The day after tomorrow, it seems that this is the end of black Armored Cavalry!


    However, Qin Yi is not satisfied!


    "Not at this time, but when!"


    Qin Yi drinks a sound, and the aura floats out from Qin Yi''s eyebrows again and integrates into the array.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the spirit of heaven and earth in the hundreds of miles of Yuanjiang City was rioted!


    Like the surging river water, toward the place where the 5000 black Armored Cavalry are located, rushing forward wildly!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder like roar, in 5000 black armor cavalry body rings one after another.


    "The black armor is like a mountain, and the golden spear is holding the sky!"


    I don''t know when, five thousand black Armored Cavalry chanted their slogans.


    A thousand people, move the sky!


    Then, the breath of the five thousand black Armored Cavalry soared again.


    "This This


    Bailiyan and others have been in front of this scene, shocked to speechless.


    The power of these 5000 black Armored Cavalry is like the heavenly soldiers in the myth.


    One roar moves the sky, one startles the earth!


    The shock of bailiyan and others is not over, and the momentum of 5000 black Armored Cavalry has reached a peak!


    This peak is the limit of building a bridge between heaven and earth.


    This vertex is the difference between the innate and the acquired!


    "Boom


    With a loud roar, five thousand black armour cavalry suddenly broke through!


    Five thousand black armour cavalry, at the same time, Qi Qi broke through to the congenital realm!


    "Five thousand inborn warriors, are these mythical warriors?"


    Bai Li Yan''s words, like a dream, expressed the voice of all the people present.


    Even bailiyan and others have high evaluation and expectation for black Armored Cavalry.


    However, they never thought that the real black Armored Cavalry would be so powerful!


    Five thousand black Armored Cavalry, each of them is a congenital warrior, no exception!


    I''m afraid there are not many large-scale armies in China!


    Not to mention in the undead Dynasty, this small dynasty!


    You know, before that, in this kind of place of Yuanjiang City, a congenital martial artist was also a top expert!


    The strongest County in Mihe county is the master of xuanshuimen.


    If you are born with four martial arts, you can be called the first master in a county. You can see the value of congenital martial arts!


    And now, these 5000 black Armored Cavalry, in front of Bai Liyan and others, Qi Qi promoted to the congenital warrior.


    How can not let, Bai Li Yan and others produce a kind of dreamlike feeling!


    I''m afraid that even master Zhenyuan would not dare to win it easily!


    No! no no


    Even the master of martial arts is not the opponent of five thousand inborn warriors!


    The master of martial arts can come and go freely among the thousands of troops.


    The Wanjun in this sentence also depends on the Wanjun!


    If these 5000 black armor cavalry, already can kill the master martial arts!


    This sentence, in 5000 black armor cavalry, has become a joke!


    "Thank you, your highness, for your help


    After the promotion of the 5000 black Armored Cavalry, all of them knelt down on their knees and worshipped Qin Yi!


    These 5000 black armour cavalry are not only promoted to the level of inborn warriors.


    Along with them, they really became black Armored Cavalry. They were also trained by black Armored Cavalry. They were branded with Qin Yi physically and mentally!


    At this point, even if Qin Yi asked them to die, they would not have any fear!


    At this point, Qin Yi''s first three-star regiment was formally formed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Ding! Black armor cavalry training has been accelerated, cost 50 kill points


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Qin Yi''s mind again.


    This time, 5000 black armor cavalry can be so rapid prototyping, saving more than a month.


    The reason for this is that Qin Yi spent the killing points and accelerated the intensification.


    "Gentlemen, please rise!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    Five thousand black Armored Cavalry, five thousand inborn warriors!


    The black Armored Cavalry did not disappoint him!


    This is the system evaluation of the three-star legion, black Armored Cavalry!


    Qin Yi''s heart is hot, for this trip to the capital, is full of confidence!


    Five thousand inborn warriors are enough to make Wang''s capital a riot!


    Thank you, your highness


    Five thousand black armour cavalry answered a promise and rose together, but they were like one.


    Even standing in the same place, the face is as solemn as steel pouring.


    "Good! Good


    The more satisfied Qin Yiyue saw, the 5000 black Armored Cavalry really won his heart''s joy, but also cut off his last worries.


    With such a strong soldier, coupled with Huo Qubing and other fierce generals, what is his fear!


    "Zheng!"


    The sword comes out of its sheath and points to the sky!


    "Gentlemen, I have summoned you to come here. I have something to do. Please help me!"


    Qin Yi looked directly at the 5000 black Armored Cavalry and drank loudly.


    "Your Highness, we will do our best to serve you!


    No matter what life or death


    Hearing this, five thousand black Armored Cavalry drank together, which was like a solemn oath.


    "Well, today there are shameless villains who frame up my mother and concubine. What should you do?"


    Qin Yi shouts and shouts!


    "Those who insult your highness, your mother and your concubine are also our enemies!


    We will behead you for your highness


    Five thousand black armour cavalry''s face flashed with anger, and roared in succession.


    "My sister, Qingcheng princess, will soon be forced by villains to marry a dandy. What should you do?"


    Qin Yi roared again and cried out.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!


    We should destroy the world and rescue the princess for your highness


    Five thousand black Armored Cavalry were furious and roared like thunder.


    "All right, all the princes will go back to the capital with the king, break the city, save the princess, save the princess!"


    Qin Yi immediately laughed and said aloud again.


    "In accordance with your Highness''s order, I will return to the capital, destroy the city, save the princess, save the princess!"


    The black Armored Cavalry drank in unison, and quickly turned on their horses.


    Orders and prohibitions, like a man, are black Armored Cavalry.


    Immediately, five thousand black Armored Cavalry sat on five thousand green mane horses, waiting for Qin Yi''s next order.


    "Bring me the king''s heavenly horse


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, turned his head and said in a loud voice.


    "Woo!"


    After a while, Baiya drives the Tianma and pulls the golden carriage to Qin Yi.


    "Your Highness, please!"


    Bai Ya said softly.


    "Gentlemen, let''s go out and kill the Wangdu!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the carriage and stood on it.


    Immediately, Qin Yi opened the curtain and walked into the carriage!


    White ya a whip, Tianma Xu Xing, gallop to the distance!


    "Go back to the capital and save the princess! Save the princess


    Five thousand black armour cavalry immediately followed, drank high, and ran to the distance with Qin Yi''s carriage.


    Step on the horse like thunder!


    Murderous in the sky!


    Bing Feng points to Wangdu!


    This time, Qin Yi no longer holds hands!


    When we arrive at the capital, it will be a bloody day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Eh?"


    Entering the carriage, Qin Yi can''t help but exclaim.


    In the open carriage, several unexpected figures had already appeared.


    "Why did you come along?"


    Qin Yi frowned and couldn''t help yelling at several people in a low voice.


    "Husband, I don''t know when the king will go back. As a concubine, I should go with my husband!"


    With a smile and a smile.


    "Where Miss and uncle go, Xueer will go with her!"


    Xue''er, like her own master, said with a smile.


    "Where the young master goes, Yilian will go!"


    Only Hao Yilian lowered her head and kneaded her clothes with little hands, fearing that Qin Yi would scold them.


    After all, Qin Yi did not inform them, just did not want them to follow.


    They followed Qin Yi without telling Qin Yi that they had violated Qin Yi''s idea.


    "You! My trip is very dangerous. What are you three doing here!


    Don''t hurry back to Yuanjiang City and stay in the Lord''s mansion! "


    As expected, Qin Yi frowned and reprimanded Sanren.


    He''s going to Wangdu, not for fun.


    In the capital, the big prince is covetous, laying down various arrangements, waiting for Qin Yi to take the bait.


    If Qin Yi enters the capital of the king, he is bound to have a conflict with the big prince, and then there will be a fight!


    Even Qin Yi is ready to make a big disturbance to the capital of the king!


    Five thousand black armour cavalry holding a sword, he is bound to suppress all the disobedience!


    Break the King City, save the relatives, kill the big prince!


    Then, it is extremely inappropriate for Liu Yiyi and other female dependents to follow.


    It is not a rational thing to March and fight with women''s dependents.


    "Nonsense! Yilian, take Yiyi and Xueer back to Yuanjiang City


    Qin Yi a stare, looking at Liu Yiyi three people do not hit a place.


    Liu Yiyi and Xueer mischievous even if, Hao Yilian, also follow to make fun of!


    Since Hao Yilian came to Yuanjiang City, there were only two female dependents of Liu Yiyi in the master''s house. They were very familiar with each other.


    In particular, when Liu Yiyi and her daughter learned about Hao Yilian''s life experience, they took the initiative to get close to Hao.


    Therefore, the three women have been very close and inseparable recently.


    But what Qin Yi didn''t think of was that Hao Yilian also fooled around with this kind of thing.


    "This..."


    The scolding of Qin Yi makes Hao Yilian look flustered. She can''t help but look at Liu Yiyi.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly and raised her eyebrows to look at Liu Yiyi.


    Sure enough, this matter is still Liu Yiyi''s idea, Hao Yilian is just following the trend.


    "My husband''s words are wrong. I''m not making a fool of myself!"


    Liu Yiyi comes forward and pulls Hao Yilian in front of her.


    "It''s because my husband is going to the capital of the king. It''s hard to predict whether it''s good or bad, so I have to go with it!"


    Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yi straightly without any concession.


    "If you are a concubine, you will live and die!


    Even if Dao Shan, I also accompany you to rush!


    Even in the sea of fire, I will accompany you


    Soft and incisive voice, but full of firmness, can not be rejected by Qin Yi.


    This is the first time that Liu Yiyi expresses his love to Qin Yi. His deep affection is like the sea!


    The beauty looks directly at Qin Yi and tries to make herself not to be defeated by Qin Yi''s eyes. Her pretty face is full of stubbornness.


    You are my concubine!


    If you are in trouble, how can I live in the world!


    No matter what difficulties ahead, I am willing to face with you!


    This is Liu Yiyi''s most real idea.


    Affectionate money, beauty heart for Junyi open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Xueer, advance and retreat with my uncle!"


    "Since the young master saved Yilian''s life, Yilian has been the young master''s person since then, and death is also the master''s ghost!"


    Xue''er and she both spoke in the same way and said softly and firmly.


    "Husband, let''s go with you."


    Liu Yiyi smiles and looks at Qin Yi with an expression.


    Liu Yiyi knew that the three of them went together to make trouble for Qin Yi.


    But accompanied by Qin Yi.


    This is the only thing that Liu Yiyi and her can do.


    It is enough to accompany Qin Yi with deep feelings.


    Qin Yi''s mind trembled and her anger subsided. The whole person was silent.


    If you have such a beautiful woman, what can I ask for!


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Qin Yi sighed, no longer forced to let the three leave.


    The beauty is affectionate, only for the king, Qin Yi can ask them how.


    "Thank you very much


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    "Thank you very much."


    Liu Yiyi looked at each other with a smile and said.


    "No matter what happens, the three of you will have to stay in this carriage and not leave."


    Qin Yi looks upright and tells three people.


    Keeping the three in the carriage was his bottom line.


    The risks of this trip are not so simple as to say. Qin Yi doesn''t want to have an accident with the three of them.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Liu Yiyi three people smile to nod, this time, they three people to Qin Yi''s words, naturally all agree.


    "You, you!"


    Qin Yi glared at the three people without anger, and then no longer took care of them.


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her mood calmed down.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi suddenly opens her eyes again. There seems to be thunder in the depths of her eyes, which stabs people.


    At this moment, Qin Yi once again became the king.


    Sitting on his knees, he put a touch of the ring on his hands, and a bright peach appeared in his hands.


    This is Qin Yi''s drunken peach from the secret world.


    Although Qin Yi did not use the killing point to stimulate the growth of zuixiantao, there were eight zuixiantao trees.


    Qin Yi''s drunken peach is one of them.


    Qin Yi plans to take zuixiantao to enhance her strength.


    Wang Du and his party must have a great war, and he should try his best to enhance his own strength.


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi opened his mouth is a bite, drunk peach intoxicating juice in the mouth overflow.


    The taste of Zuixian peach is very unique, just like the mellow old wine, especially intoxicating!


    Eating a drunk peach is like tasting a jar of wine.


    Soon, a drunk peach will have gone.


    Drunk peaches melt in the mouth. In a moment, they have turned into strong spiritual power, infiltrating into Qin Yi''s body from the stomach and into the blood.


    Qin Yi only felt that the blood was flowing faster and faster.


    The heart flutters violently, bursts out the stronger blood, flows into the blood vessel.


    With the integration of fresh blood, Qin Yi''s Qi strength is growing.


    With the help of the spiritual power of zuixiantao, Qin Yi can even control the Qi strength of his whole body.


    Under the mobilization of Qin Yi''s whole body Qi and strength, he wandered around the body wantonly.


    Every time the strength of Qi flows through the skin, it becomes more and more green, and the blood is surging, which is a bit frightening.


    Qin Yi''s strength of Qi is climbing up a little bit.


    From 7000 Jin to 8000 Jin, 9000 Jin


    Even, until 999 Jin J & L!


    "Boom


    The thunder like voice rings in Qin Yi''s body, and instantly rings into a piece!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Oh


    At the next moment, there seems to be a dragon roaring in Qin Yi''s body.


    "Uncle, is this?"


    Inside the carriage, xue''er is shocked and looks at Qin Yi in shock.


    "My husband, this is to condense the strength of a Jiao!"


    Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yi in her beautiful eyes.


    Qin Yi''s mystery captured her heart!


    Qin Yi''s power makes her more and more obsessed with Qin Yi!


    This is her husband, Qin Yi, who is the heroine in the girl''s dream!


    Not to mention the reaction of Liu Yiyi and others, Qin Yi is in the crucial moment of condensing the power of a Jiao.


    In the body, Qin Yi''s whole body Qi and strength are connected together, just like a dragon, roaming wantonly!


    This powerful dragon swallows the spiritual power brought by drunken peach and nourishes itself.


    The dragon made up of Qi and strength is more and more clear and recognizable under the influence of the magic power of drunken fairy peach.


    The dragon head was gradually formed, the Dragon horn was formed, and the Dragon whiskers were flying. The scales on the body were no longer as indistinguishable as before.


    "Ah


    Qin Yi''s throat let out a deep and powerful roar, and the speed of the Qi powerful dragon swallowing the spirit power suddenly doubled.


    The Dragon roared and swam along the eight meridians.


    The sound of "poof" seems to have broken through some limits.


    The closed eyes of Qijin Jiaolong suddenly opened. It was as if the Dragon had been reborn and roamed freely in Qin Yi''s body.


    The power of one jiao, success!


    Even, this is not the limit. The spirit of the drunken fairy peach was devoured by the spirit of the Jiaolong, and the strength contained was soaring!


    It didn''t stop until it reached 17000 kg!


    Qin Yi is surprised to open her eyes, Huoran stands up, and suddenly sends out a burst of crackling sound.


    Qin Yi clenched her fist, and her whole body felt an indescribable sense of pleasure, as if the depression of years had been swept away.


    Clench your fist with your right palm and hit the void gently. The whole air is shaken!


    The strong fighting style is even more a gust of wind in the carriage!


    This is the power of one jiao!


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and concentrated the strength of a Jiao. His Qi strength was even comparable to the congenital one heavy body training.


    The growth of his strength has also greatly increased his combat effectiveness.


    Ten meetings will be reduced by one effort.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it is enough to ignore most skills.


    Press people with force and explode everything!


    This is the way most people who practice martial arts go.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi is happy, a strong sense of vertigo suddenly rises, instantly permeates the whole body.


    This kind of feeling, is like the alcohol on the head, lets the human brain dizzy.


    "System, eliminate the sequela of drunken peach!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi in the bottom of the heart a deep drink.


    "Ding! The sequela of drunken peach has been eliminated. It costs a little killing point! "


    A cool breath flowed in his mind, which made Qin Yi''s mind clear, and his drunkenness was quickly suppressed.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi breathes out slowly. He doesn''t want to sleep for a day and a night.


    He still has seven drunk peaches, but he can''t sleep like this.


    Immediately, Qin Yi sat down again, took out a drunk peach, and swallowed it.


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and tried her best to run the dragon with Qi in her body, swallowing the spiritual power of drunken peach.


    "Oh


    "Oh


    Soon, two seemingly indistinct roars of the Dragon Ring in Qin Yi''s body.


    When the strength of the dragon is more than 20000 Jin, it will be divided into two dragons!


    Immediately, Qin Yi spent a little killing point to eliminate the sequela of drunken peach.


    Then, take out a drunk peach, continue to swallow.


    So repeatedly, the original eight drunk peaches have been swallowed by Qin Yi.


    Even, Qin Yi spent 20 killing points to exchange two drunken peaches!


    Qin Yi swallowed ten drunk peaches in total!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Crackling!"


    The sound of bone crackles in Qin Yi''s body.


    A little luck turns the Qi strength, the whole body Qi and blood clatters, as if there are ten dragon, in the body faint roar!


    At this point, Qin Yi''s strength has completely stepped into the power of ten Jiao!


    Force to break the void, Qi and blood rush to the sky, comparable to master physical training!


    "Is this the power of ten dragons?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright and her clear fundus is full of joy.


    Qin Yi was overjoyed when she realized the horror in her body.


    Master physical training!


    From today on, even if there is no Bai Ya, Huo Qubing and others, he is also a strong man, and can not be counted as a strong one in the dynasty!


    "That''s not enough!"


    Qin Yi soon calmed down and murmured to herself.


    The surge of power did not make Qin Yi lose himself. His heart was bright as a mirror.


    Although his strength of Qi and strength has increased to ten Jiao''s strength, it does not mean that his combat power is comparable to that of master''s physical training.


    Qin Yi is not necessarily able to give full play to the horror of this power.


    Qin Yi does have the power of ten Jiao. However, this is not the power of Qin Yi''s hard cultivation, but the power of taking drunk Xiantao.


    The gap between the two is enormous.


    One is to be tempered step by step, the other is to get it suddenly.


    In terms of control power, Qin Yi is not so good.


    Moreover, his body strength, relative to the master martial arts is too weak.


    If Qin Yi broke out with all his strength, he would be more likely to die.


    This is because Qin Yi''s body strength is not enough to support such a terrible outbreak of power.


    you should know that the martial arts cultivation ability of the grand master can be comparable to that of the Zhenyuan martial arts practitioners, but not only by brute force.


    Brute force may, to a certain extent, crush the enemy, but this is based on the great disparity between the two sides.


    If they are both masters of martial arts, it is impossible to win by relying on the strength of ten Jiao.


    Therefore, most martial masters choose to forge their bodies by hammering.


    Only when a person who cultivates martial arts, condenses the strength of ten Jiao and casts the fighting body, can he really be called the master''s physical cultivation!


    Qin Yi''s Qi strength is not bad now, but the strength of her body.


    Therefore, it is imperative to find a body cultivation method to condense the first-class fighting body.


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, thinking quietly.


    "Young master, the county town of Mihe county is here!"


    At this time, the sound of Bai Ya just outside the carriage.


    Qin Yi did not go directly to the capital, but first came to the city of Mihe county.


    Before that, Qin Yi ordered 5000 sets of black gold armour in Wanbao Pavilion, but the other party had not delivered it.


    At the same time, he can also buy a body cultivation skill in Wanbao Pavilion.


    Based on the inside information of Wanbao Pavilion, there should be no lack of a body cultivation method.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Qin Yi''s mouth, and she immediately got up.


    "I''ll leave, and you three will stay in the carriage."


    Qin Yi told Liu Yi to leave the carriage and take Bai Ya alone to the county.


    This time, Qin Yi went to Wanbao pavilion to buy things.


    It''s not impossible for 5000 black Armored Cavalry to go together, but there are some troubles.


    Although, the governor of Nazhuang and the 50000 Mihe army had been destroyed by Qin Yi.


    However, the remaining Mi River Army in this county is not a small number.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to cause trouble, which delayed his trip to Wangdu.


    Therefore, he only took Bai Ya and went straight to the county. All 5000 black Armored Cavalry were left by Qin Yi for waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Zhenwufang city.


    Wanbao Pavilion.


    In the same room, Qin Yi and Ren deacon sit opposite each other.


    However, this time, there were too many feelings on the Deacon''s face.


    Last time, he asserted that Qin Yi would die soon.


    However, the other party not only destroyed Zhuang Jun Shou and the 50000 Mi River Army, but also sold him the black brown horse and armor from the MI River Army.


    Obviously, there should be forces behind Qin Yi.


    If you don''t fall into the position of king, I''m afraid there will be another storm.


    The Deacon looked like a king, and Qin Yi, who was full of the breath of the superior, was filled with emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    The ninth prince had the resources of being the master, and the support of the forces that could easily destroy the 50000 Mihe army.


    This does not fall into the position of king, will become confused.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Marlborough.


    In any case, Qin Yi is a high-quality guest of Wanbao Pavilion.


    The two deals with Qin Yi made a lot of money.


    "Your Highness, 5000 black gold armor. The Wanbao Pavilion is ready. Your highness can take it away at any time."


    The Deacon sat upright and said to Qin Yi with a smile.


    "This is a storage ring with 5000 black gold armor."


    Say, Ren deacon takes out a medium grade store thing spirit ring from the bosom, hand Qin Yi.


    "Well."


    Qin Yijie takes over the ring of storing things and stabs his spirit into it. He sweeps his eyes lightly and closes his head slightly.


    The five thousand black gold armor was placed in the storage ring, which just occupied the space of the middle level storage spirit ring.


    Immediately, Qin Yi took the ring into his arms.


    Qin Yi did not mean to return the ring, and the Deacon did not say anything to stop it.


    It seems that this ring has been forgotten by two people.


    Even, the deacon was smiling.


    However, a middle-class storage ring is not worth mentioning with Qin Yi''s benefits. It is also a means for Wanbao pavilion to make friends with Qin Yi.


    Obviously, Qin Yi also understood the meaning of this and accepted Wanbao pavilion''s good intentions.


    "Deacon, I have another purpose for this trip."


    Qin Yi knocked on the table in front of him and said with a smile to Ren deacon.


    "Your Highness, please speak!"


    As soon as the Deacon''s spirit rose, he had already seen that Qin Yi''s special visit to Wanbao pavilion was not just for the 5000 black gold armor.


    "I want to buy a martial arts player. Can I ask if there is any stock in Wanbao pavilion?"


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    "This kind of skill is rare."


    Smell speech, Ren deacon tight frown says.


    It''s no wonder that the Deacon frowned. Compared with the common skills, the number of body cultivation skills is more rare.


    Those who are not well-off will not choose this path.


    In addition, there are many difficulties and dangers in the process of physical training. Only by grinding and forging the flesh for countless times can one become a strong one.


    Therefore, unless there is no way to go, or they like to practice, most martial arts will not choose this road.


    This also led to the scarcity of martial arts practitioners and skills in the Tang Dynasty.


    If Qin Yi wants to cultivate the general Qi cultivation skills, even if it is the earth quality skills, any deacon can also take them out.


    But if you want to find the body to practice the skills, Ren deacon may not be able to take it out.


    "Any deacon can think about it. The price is not a problem."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and said with great wealth.


    Before that, he sold all the black brown horses and armor from the Mihe army to Ren deacon.


    Now, Qin Yi is rich in wealth, with hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones. It''s more than enough to buy a piece of physical cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Your Highness, this is not a matter of price. Please allow your highness to think about it."


    Qin Yi''s words, let the Deacon helpless smile.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make this deal, but that there are not enough top-level body cultivation techniques in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    In Wanbao Pavilion, there are some superficial skills of hammering and forging the body.


    However, these skills must not enter the eye of Qin Yi, and the Deacon did not introduce them too much.


    "I remember!"


    The Deacon frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly he clapped his thigh and cried out.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was startled by the sudden cry.


    "Your Highness, I think that there should be a body cultivation method in Wanbao Pavilion, which meets the requirements of your highness."


    With an embarrassed smile, Ren quickly explained to Qin Yi.


    "Can you have a look at it?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, suddenly came to interest.


    "It''s all right. Come here and bring up the treasure of xuanzi No.1!"


    As soon as the Deacon touched, he told the attendants standing on the side.


    The valet bowed and turned away.


    When he returned, the servant had a wooden box in his hand.


    The Deacon took the wooden box and put it on the table.


    The wooden box is a little old. The only special thing about it is that it has no openings.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and his interest increased. It was obviously not a simple object to be collected by Wanbao Pavilion.


    The Deacon took a deep breath and immediately turned his hands into shadows and knocked several times on the wooden box.


    "Click!"


    With a slight sound, the wooden box automatically pops open, revealing its contents.


    In the middle of the wooden box, an ancient book lies quietly there.


    "Baquan"


    it is magnificent!


    Two bold and domineering characters are printed into Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Good word!"


    With these two words alone, Qin Yi was deeply interested in this skill.


    Immediately, Qin Yi reached for the book and opened the first page.


    This move, but let one side of the Deacon a surprise, quickly shout: "Your Highness, don''t turn over!"


    However, the Deacon is still a step slow, Qin Yi has already opened the classics in his hands.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi only saw a brilliant light, a terrible will, then rushed into Qin Yi''s mind.


    Vaguely, Qin Yi appeared in the mind of a giant figure, standing tall and upright, penetrating the sky!


    The figure is fuzzy and the face is not real, but its breath is rampant in Qin Yi''s mind!


    "A tyrant is also a king, and the whole world is subject to it!


    One blow is the only one that won''t accept it! "


    Suddenly, the figure opened his mouth. The voice was like thunder, rolling and coming, ringing through Qin Yi''s mind.


    "I understand the way of a bully and create this boxing technique, which is called baquan.


    I also leave the boxing score for those who are destined to understand it, so as to inherit it! "


    The figure continued to say, the voice was like thunder.


    With that, the figure was even more like an emperor stepping on heaven and earth!


    An indescribable force smashed down, and in an instant, Qin Yi''s mind had a sense of reversal of heaven and earth and a sense of void breaking!


    "Boom


    Then the power suddenly burst out, layers of terror waves, with the power of incomparable, in Qin Yi''s mind rampant!


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s mind even had a broken feeling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Oh


    Qin Yi hums, only feels that the whole mind is going to be broken by the human shadow!


    The shadow of a fist blow out, each fist is supremacy, this is all the horror of detonation!


    Fist shadow rampant, a moment Qin Yi''s mind will collapse!


    "Ding! The host is in crisis, and the system protection scheme is launched


    Suddenly, the mechanical sound of the system rings.


    As a result, Qin Yi''s mind suddenly burst out of a soft colorful light, which enveloped the terrible figure in an instant.


    The figure in the colorful light of the package, smaller and smaller, until turned into an ancient book.


    This book is nabaquan.


    "Ding! When the host crisis is resolved, it costs 30 killing points in total. "


    "Hooray! Whoa


    Qin Yi suddenly opened her eyes and breathed heavily in her mouth. Her whole body was startled with a cold sweat.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Deacon Ren had already stood up and asked with a worried look.


    "I''m fine!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand and looked at the ancient books in the wooden box.


    Looking back on the scene just now, Qin Yi was suddenly dripping with cold sweat.


    In this bully boxing, there was a terrible will sealed, which almost broke his mind world.


    If it was not for the system''s timely action to suppress this terrible will, it may not be that his consciousness has been wiped out!


    "Your Highness, it''s my dereliction of duty. I forgot to tell you that this boxing can''t be viewed directly with the naked eye."


    The Deacon''s face was guilty. Seeing that Qin Yi had nothing to do, he was relieved.


    "Why?"


    Qin Yi could not help asking.


    If you can''t see it with the naked eye, how can this set of boxing be practiced.


    "This is a secret script. It was sold to Wanbao Pavilion by a sanxiu for some reason many years ago.


    After our identification, this secret script should be originated from ancient martial arts! "


    The Deacon thought for a while, and then he began to explain.


    "Ancient martial arts?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of light, not from the nod.


    In ancient times, there were many talented people in TIANYAO, and the martial arts were brilliant.


    At that time, TIANYAO suppressed several planes.


    It was only in that era that such terrible martial arts existed.


    "Yes, this baquan is a martial art inherited from ancient times. It is inherited by will.


    However, because this book contains the unknown existence of the Tao, the lines contain the supreme road.


    Ordinary martial arts people can''t even use the naked eye to visualize, otherwise they will only die by exploding! "


    Deacon Ren said with some regret.


    "This secret book, however, can rely on consciousness to understand its mystery."


    The deacon, after a pause, continued.


    The innate martial arts, nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth, are no longer illusory, but their essence has changed.


    The inborn warrior has already been able to look inside, mobilize consciousness, and realize this secret state.


    "However, it takes a lot of resources to cultivate this secret script. There are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to enhance Qi strength.


    Only when one''s Qi strength reaches a certain level can it exert its real power.


    Otherwise, it will only lead to a happy ending. "


    Ren explained to Qin Yi.


    Obviously, after Wanbao Pavilion got this skill, many people tried it.


    As a result, because it requires a lot of resources, and even fails to achieve any results in the end, it will be shelved by Wanbao Pavilion.


    Until today, because of Qin Yi''s reason, Ren deacon thought of this secret script.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "What do you think, your highness?"


    The Deacon inquired expectantly.


    This baquan is like chicken ribs for Wanbao Pavilion.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to lose it.


    Each of the ancient martial arts can be said to be extremely precious, but because of its cost of resources, and difficult to achieve.


    This baquan can only be regarded as a vase in Wanbao Pavilion.


    If Qin Yi could buy it, it would be a good thing.


    "Yes, I want this boxing.


    I don''t know. How much is this boxing? "


    Qin Yi eyes flash, immediately said.


    Maybe this baquan is no different from the rubbish for Wanbao Pavilion.


    But for Qin Yi, it is very suitable, or just like a fit.


    It takes a lot of energy to practice boxing in order to give full play to its terrifying power.


    Qin Yi has the power of ten Jiao, which is comparable to the master''s physical training, which is enough to meet the requirements of practicing boxing.


    "Your Highness, you only need to pay 5000 lower level spirit stones."


    The Deacon thought for a long time and said with some embarrassment.


    He also knew that this baquan, sold to Qin Yi, would have made money in Wanbao Pavilion.


    Although baquan is precious, it is of little use to Wanbao Pavilion, so it has not offered too high a price.


    Of course, Deacon Ren also has the idea of making friends with Qin Yi.


    According to his judgment, Qin Yi had a good chance to ascend to the throne.


    If Qin Yi ascends the position of king, he can add a more potential customer for Wanbao Pavilion.


    Even if Qin Yi failed to ascend the throne of not falling king, Wanbao pavilion just lost a useless secret script.


    "Thank you for being a deacon. This is a five thousand spirit stone."


    Qin Yi is indifferent smile, did not refuse to serve as Deacon''s good intention.


    Said, is a wave of hand, suddenly the hill like lower grade spirit stone appears on the ground.


    With a smile, the Deacon stretched out his hand and wiped it. The light of the spirit ring flashed, and the stone was taken away.


    "In this case, the king left first."


    Qin Yi put the secret script on the table into the storage spirit ring. Immediately, he stood up and said.


    Qin Yi was worried about the safety of his relatives in the capital, so he had to rush back to the capital as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Qin Yi can not stay here too much.


    With that, Qin Yi left Wanbao Pavilion and went outside the city with Bai Ya.


    After meeting with Huo Qubing and others, he rushed to Wangdu without stopping!


    Day and night!


    Rush thousands of miles, only for the royal family!


    Of course, this period of time, Qin Yi also did not waste, stay in the carriage to study the new boxing.


    Because the will contained in that baquan has been systematically suppressed in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Qin Yi looked at the secret script in her hand, but there was no big obstacle.


    Baquan is worthy of ancient martial arts, and its power can not be underestimated.


    According to the present method, it can even be rated as the advanced boxing of local products and local products.


    This makes Qin Yixin sigh, no wonder the people of Wanbao Pavilion spend countless resources, and no one can practice it.


    The cultivation difficulty of high-level skills of local products is not that ordinary martial artists can overcome.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi has a very high understanding, but also can easily understand this boxing.


    What''s more, the terrible will in his mind was suppressed by the system, but Qin Yi could understand it at will.


    For these two reasons, Qin Yi''s understanding of baquan has made great progress.


    Within a few days, he stepped into a very high realm.


    However, before Qin Yi continued to understand, Wang Du was in front of him!


    After a few months, Qin Yi returned to Wangdu again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    This is an ancient and colossal city.


    This is a city full of historical atmosphere, magnificent and magnificent.


    This is a city with special momentum. From a distance, it looks like a creeping black beast, devouring all prying!


    "If you don''t want to lose the Wangdu, I will come back again!"


    Qin Yi stood on a small mountain, overlooking the distant capital.


    A few months ago, he was driven to Yuanjiang City like a bereaved dog.


    A few months later, he set foot on the land again.


    But this time he was not alone!


    Qin Yi''s hand moves slightly, stroking Xiaojin''s soft fur.


    Small gold micro squint eyes, enjoy the touch of Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi looks back, behind him 5000 black armor cavalry, holding a dagger, black robe hunting sound.


    That gorgeous black gold armor, glowing in the warm sun!


    Qin Yi smiles and sweeps Bai Ya, Huo Qubing, bailiyan and Mo Meng''s faces in turn.


    Bai Ya and others are solemn, cold eyes, Wang Du!


    Big prince, I will bear with you and let you.


    You threaten me with the life of your loved ones.


    So, are you ready for me to take your head off your neck?


    In the first World War of Wangdu, even if the whole world is turned upside down, I will save my relatives!


    Even if, step on this city, I will not hesitate!


    Qin Yi looks cold and looks at the capital of the king again.


    "Get sick, you can set up camp here and wait for the king''s signal!"


    Qin Yi turns a head, to side Huo Qubing order way.


    "Yes, your highness.


    If your Highness has an order, if you get sick, you will command the army, break through the capital and welcome your highness back


    Huo Qubing immediately knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, turned over to mount the horse, raised the whip, and went to the king''s capital first.


    Bai Ya also rode away.


    Immediately, five thousand black armor cavalry also divided into 50 horses, followed Qin Yi.


    Riding the horse and raising the whip, it points to Wangdu.


    Qin Yi did not choose to take 5000 black Armored Cavalry directly into the capital.


    If five thousand black Armored Cavalry follow him into the capital of the king, they will certainly frighten the snake if they are too publicized.


    Five thousand black armour cavalry, but five thousand inborn martial arts, this strength, master martial arts will also be shocked.


    This force can already surround and kill the martial masters.


    Even if this is not a king''s capital, there is not much to contend with.


    If the big prince cast a rat''s tail and threatened Qin Yi''s mother and concubine, then things would be difficult to do.


    Therefore, Qin Yi plans to enter Wangdu in a low-key way to inquire about the news.


    As for Liu Yiyi and others, they were also placed here with Tianma.


    The speed of the green mane horse was very fast. In a short time, the towering gate of Wangdu was already in front of us.


    In front of the city gate, the stream of people was bustling.


    A group of King''s troops were forbidden to guard and patrol in front of the city gate.


    At this time, a rush of horse''s hooves caused the king''s idea of banning guards.


    A group of more than 50 people were wearing uniform armor.


    The first is a handsome young man, whose body naturally exudes the breath of the superior.


    However, looking at his face, he was not the son of several families that Wang Du was familiar with.


    This is the noble son of which family, returned to Wangdu?


    All the kings were forbidden to take a look at each other, and they were puzzled.


    Not waiting for the Royal Guard to have too much doubt, this group of people has already joined the crowd, came to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    In front of the city gate of Wangdu.


    People come and go, countless people come and go here.


    Qin Yi sits quietly on the horse''s back, straight and straight like a pine, and her white clothes are more than snow, just like a lonely and high king who has passed away from the world.


    The passers-by avoided Qin Yi''s party in awe.


    Qin Yi lightly raised his eyelids and looked at the city gate of Wangdu without expression. Her eyes were cold.


    Immediately, Qin Yi pulled the reins, ready to go to the capital.


    "Young master, please tell me your identity."


    At this time, a king forbidden guard stopped Qin Yi.


    The king''s guard looked on guard, carefully watching Qin Yi and others.


    Even the rest of the kings on the side were forbidden to guard, and their faces were also hidden nervousness.


    Although Qin Yi has noble temperament, he must be a noble son of a noble family.


    However, the fifty black Armored Cavalry behind Qin Yi had a fierce breath and a frightful look.


    As the forbidden guards of the capital, these people did not dare to let Qin Yi and others enter the capital at will.


    It is also necessary to find out the identity of Qin Yi and others before they can be released into the capital.


    "My king, Qin Yi!"


    Qin Yi lightly swept an eye, in front of the forbidden guard, said coldly.


    "Qin Yi? Your Highness the ninth prince? "


    That king all forbids guard a Leng, in the eye flash a ray of light, the mouth whispers.


    "It''s my king. Can I go now?"


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    Wang Du is close at hand, and Qin Yi''s yearning is more and more intense.


    He didn''t want to be in front of the city gate for too long.


    "Well, this childe, you say you are the ninth Prince''s highness. What evidence can you have?"


    But see that forbid guard Eye Bead son a turn, again block Qin Yi and others.


    "Well? Joke, this king is nine princes, still need to prove? "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with cold light, and she laughed back.


    When, in Wangdu, did Qin Yi need to prove that he was the ninth prince?


    This is the funniest joke he''s ever heard!


    "Wantonly, open your dog''s eyes and see that the person in front of you is your Royal Highness the ninth prince!"


    Bai Ya''s face was more angry, and drank a lot.


    A terrible momentum suddenly pressed against the king''s forbidden guard.


    "This This... "


    Being pressed by Bai Ya''s momentum, the guard Wei Dun retreated again and again, unable to stop his words in his mouth.


    White Ya cold eyes, fell on its body, the guard suddenly feel like falling into the ice cellar, killing the idea is cold.


    For a moment, the guard''s face was pale, and he could not explain his excuse.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and glanced at the forbidden guard indifferently. He even withdrew his eyes.


    This king''s Imperial Guard is just a pawn of others. There is no need to be angry with him.


    Qin Yi was as bright as a mirror in his heart. He was able to defend the Royal Palace, which was difficult for his people.


    Who else but the big prince!


    It must be the big prince''s handwriting that a little king forbids guard and dares to humiliate him so much.


    Big prince, as soon as I arrived at Wangdu, I used such means to humiliate me!


    Great!


    Qin Yi''s eyes beat, and her heart was furious.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi faintly spits out three words.


    Big prince, I''m back. We have plenty of time to fight!


    I''d like to see what else you can do. I''ll take it together!


    The green mane horse raised his steps. Qin Yi and others crossed the forbidden guard and went to the capital of the king.


    "You don''t dare to act recklessly in the royal capital by relying on your strength!


    Wang Du, it''s not a place for you to be wild! "


    At this time, there was a strong male voice in Wangdu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Crash!"


    The crowd in front of the city gate, like the tide, separated, a shadow of more people.


    A big man in red armour, with curly muscles in his arms, is stepping forward.


    This man''s eyes are very sharp, just like the eagle flying in the sky, stabbing people''s heart!


    "Feng Tongling, here you are


    Around the king forbidden guard, see the man immediately happy, Qin Yi in front of the forbidden guard, is even more exclaimed.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Yi frowns and looks at the man who stops him.


    "I am the commander of the guard army!"


    Feng Tongling stands tall and upright, his eyes scorn Qin Yi.


    Is this the ninth prince?


    If you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!


    If you stay in Yuanjiang City, you may not be able to deal with you.


    However, since you have arrived at Wangdu, don''t want to leave!


    "His Highness the ninth Prince left the Wangdu a few months ago and went to Yuanjiang City as the city master. It is impossible to return to the Wangdu.


    You can''t wait for a pariah. How dare you pretend to be the ninth prince!


    You are trampling on the dignity of the royal family!


    As the king''s forbidden guard, we should take down our arrogant disciples and send them to prison! "


    Feng Tongling gave a cold smile and reprimanded Qin Yi and others.


    Just like, Qin Yi and others in front of us are really bold and crazy people who can''t fake the royal family!


    And he just happens to find all this, loyal to the Royal Guard commander.


    "Bold!"


    After Qin Yi''s death, Bai Ya and black Armored Cavalry suddenly became furious. They were fighting in their hands and glared at Feng Tongling.


    In front of him, he dared to doubt his royal highness and even wanted to take his highness!


    This talent is a real bold maniac!


    "You want to fight?


    Somebody! Take down this maniac who pretends to be the ninth Prince and his accomplices


    Seeing this, commander Feng gave a ferocious smile and roared.


    Dare to fight against the guards. It''s interesting!


    Here, but not the king''s capital, tens of thousands of kings are forbidden to guard here!


    In the capital, no one dares to fight against him!


    What''s more, I just want to be reckless in the capital of the king because I''m not more than fifty riders in front of me?


    Commander Feng''s eyes light slightly congealed, coldly looked at Qin Yi and others, as if laughing at Qin Yi''s ignorance.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Corresponding to Feng Tongling''s shouts, countless angry shouts were heard in the city gate.


    The crowd in front of the city gate was driven away in an instant.


    A group of royal guards in uniform red leather armour, armed with spears, rushed out of the gate in formation.


    Look at the lineup of the guards, there are at least thousands of them.


    Qin Yi, on the other hand, is no more than 50 people. How could he be an opponent of the guards.


    "Poor nine prince, no power and no power, just returned to the Wangdu, was the big prince play such a hand, not dead also want to take off a layer of skin!"


    In the crowd around, there are also people with a clear eye who can see the clue of this incident.


    It''s just that Feng Tongling is lying.


    After all, Qin Yi left Wangdu for a few months.


    Qin Yi was recognized by many people because of his reputation in the capital.


    "If the nine princes fall into the prison after being charged with the crime, it will be that they should not be punished every day, and the earth will not work properly."


    "There was a princess in Qingcheng who was removed from the title and forced to marry down.


    Later, empress Meifei was demoted to Jiantian department because of her connection with the rebels.


    Another nine princes, with the crime of counterfeiting the royal family, fell into prison.


    Oh, the royal family is merciless


    In the crowd, many people with insight could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    The big prince''s means are insidious and insidious. They want to kill the ninth prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Take this man for me and put him in prison!


    I want to make a good inquiry. How dare this man come from!


    How dare you pretend to be a king and commit such a great crime


    Feng Tongling pointed to Qin Yi and said justly to Zhou''s forbidden guards.


    "Yes, commander, we should have caught this maniac!"


    These kings all forbid guard a ferocious smile, deep voice answer promise way.


    "Step on it!"


    When the thousands of Kings banned Weidun, they surrounded Qin Yi and others.


    "Dare you


    The 50 horsemen with black armour were also very angry and dispersed their formation to protect Qin Yi.


    Wang Yang''s cavalry was not afraid at all.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. Do you want to resist at this time?"


    Seeing this, commander Feng burst out laughing.


    Even those who look around shake their heads and sigh.


    These fifty officers and men were loyal and devoted to protecting the Lord.


    However, in the face of thousands of guards at the strength of 50, there is no resistance at all!


    What''s more, they are facing the elite Wang Du Ban Wei!


    Every king is forbidden to guard. They are selected from all the armies of the dynasty. They are the elite among the elite!


    The weakest of these guards are the seven most powerful soldiers the day after tomorrow!


    Fifty people are forbidden to guard the thousands of kings. Even if these fifty people fight to kill the enemy, they will not be able to fight for their own lives!


    What a pity!


    At this time, people look at Qin Yi and other people''s eyes, both pity and sympathy!


    However, under the gaze of people''s eyes, Qin Yi is still sitting on the horse''s back, and his back is still straight!


    "Bai Ya, why do you say that someone always wants to die?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi sighed, as if some helpless said.


    When lifting eyes again, Qin Yi''s eyes are full of killing intention!


    As soon as he entered the capital, he was insulted. How can he not be angry!


    Since, the big prince will do anything to frame him up.


    Then, he won''t keep his hands!


    His anger, only blood, can be washed clean!


    Since he has torn his face, let him tear the so-called face completely!


    "Bai Ya, I want this man''s head on his neck!"


    Qin Yi looks at commander Feng indifferently and makes a voice coldly.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Bai Ya is also a cold voice.


    These people dare to frame up the young master. He should take his head for him and offer it to him!


    "Arrogant boy, give me up, take them down!"


    Smell speech, that Feng Tongling looks angry, cold voice drinks a way.


    There are only more than 50 people around Prince Jiu. Do you want to fight him?


    It''s a joke!


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Numerous kings forbidden the guards to drink, and their momentum suddenly broke out and suddenly pressed on Qin Yi and others.


    The momentum that thousands of kings are forbidden to guard, suddenly connected, like a raging wave, rolling!


    "War!"


    Fearless and fearless, the fifty horsemen with black armour roared and held their swords in their hands, pointing to the imperial guards in the distance.


    "Boom


    A more terrible breath than the king''s forbidden guard broke out in an instant!


    Aerodynamic wind and cloud, aura gathering!


    The spirit of heaven and earth blesses your body. The black Armored Cavalry is like a tiger lying on the ground and rising from a deep sleep!


    "Kill!"


    Bai Ya gently pulls out a thousand Sakura from his waist and spits out a word coldly!


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Bai Ya has already disappeared in the same place, straight take the head of commander Feng''s neck!


    Black armour cavalry followed closely and charged to the imperial guard!


    If you are angry in the sky, you should vent it by fighting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Boom


    Amazing momentum, pneumatic clouds!


    The black Armored Cavalry, with the power of fifty men, surpassed the power of the king''s forbidden guard of a thousand!


    "Is this?"


    "These 50 black armour generals and men are all born warriors?"


    "Congenital officers and men, how can this be possible? The ninth prince was accompanied by fifty congenital generals and men!"


    The surging momentum of the black Armored Cavalry made the public lose their voice and were shocked.


    The form of the field, with the outbreak of black Armored Cavalry, is an instant reversal!


    "What!"


    A moment ago, Feng Tongling was still full of self-confidence. At this moment, he changed color!


    The black armor soldiers guarding Qin Yi are all born warriors!


    What''s more, these inborn warriors seem to obey Qin Yi''s orders!


    Is it not to say that the nine princes have no power, but can be kneaded by others?


    In front of this scene, but let Feng Tongling startled inexplicable.


    Under the nine princes, there are so many inborn warriors for him to drive!


    This is, however, a force in the capital that few can take out at will!


    "Not good!"


    Feng Tongling''s face changed greatly.


    With the strength of these 50 people, I''m afraid they can''t beat Qin Yi and others!


    Fifty inborn warriors are enough to crush the king''s forbidden guards with no more than a thousand people!


    Feng Tongling turned his eyes and saw that thousands of Wang''s guards were forbidden. In front of the momentum of black Armored Cavalry, he could not help but fear, and even began to retreat.


    In the capital of the king, the guards of thousands of kings were scared away by 50 people!


    He will never allow this to happen!


    If they retire, how can they stand in Wangdu in the future!


    What''s more, this is Wangdu!


    Under the king''s feet, do not fall the king!


    He is the commander of the guard army, representing the whole dynasty!


    How dare Qin Yi behave!


    "Audacious, this is not the king''s capital!


    If you start, you will provoke the whole dynasty!


    Even if the power of the dynasty is exhausted, you will be killed! "


    Feng led a town in his heart and roared at Qin Yi and others.


    Dare to make a big fuss even if Qin Yi is the ninth prince!


    This time, there is no need for him to frame Qin Yi any more!


    Qin Yi''s move has pushed him to an endless abyss!


    No one can save Qin Yi again!


    "Kill!"


    In response to Feng Tongling, the black Armored Cavalry shouts to kill!


    The black Armored Cavalry is very good at riding, but after a few meters, they let the green mane horse sit down and gallop like a field!


    In an instant, the black Armored Cavalry has launched a charge!


    Your highness, if you do not break the enemy in front of you, you will never return!


    "My king, since I planned to step into the capital, I didn''t intend to live in peace.


    Since everyone is merciless, why should the king care too much!


    It''s just a king''s capital. If it''s too big, I''ll turn it over! "


    Qin Yi sat quietly on the horse''s back and said faintly.


    It''s just Wangdu. If it''s too big, I''ll turn it over!


    "Prince nine, you!"


    Commander Feng''s eyes widened, even he did not expect that Qin Yi would say such a rebellious words.


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    This is the charm contained in Qin Yi''s words!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not ashamed!


    Crazy, crazy! "


    Feng seems to have seen Qin Yi''s end suddenly!


    He admitted that the fifty black Armored Cavalry were very strong and were all born warriors.


    But then what!


    Only these 50 people want to overthrow the capital?


    Ridiculous!


    This is not a royal capital, not a hundred year old royal capital of the dynasty!


    It is not a place that can be overturned by 50 people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Your Highness, I don''t understand.


    Why should your highness be so careful in dealing with a fool? "


    Feng Tong led the corner of his mouth to laugh, and said sarcastically.


    At the moment, commander Feng looked at Qin Yi''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man!


    Even Qin Yi''s identity has been widely acknowledged.


    Now, Feng Tongling is too lazy to frame Qin Yi again.


    When Qin Yi talks wildly, everything is doomed!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    But one of the big prince''s dogs dare to bark in front of him!


    "Master''s wish, we will die for you!


    And you will be the first victim of the young master overturning the capital of the king! "


    Just when Qin Yi''s voice just fell, Feng Tongling''s ear suddenly remembered a cold voice.


    The killing intention originated from the nether world, such as the cold wind blowing over Feng Tongling''s back!


    Commander Feng''s face turned white, and his hair suddenly rose!


    This killing intention made commander Feng smell the breath of death!


    "Don''t try to kill me!"


    Commander Feng immediately responded, and with a roar, he stimulated his true Qi and came out vigorously.


    The transparent color protects the body, vigorous Qi, penetrates the body and protects the whole body.


    "Hum!"


    However, the light of a knife suddenly appears, and cuts through the void in an instant and comes near.


    This Dao light is extremely powerful and unstoppable!


    The so-called body protecting vigorous Qi is broken instantly in front of it!


    "Poop!"


    Feng Tongling''s head was thrown high, and his body fell on the ground, and the blood poured into a piece.


    "Shua!"


    The head thrown in the air was caught by a fast moving shadow.


    Shu Er, the black shadow falls in front of Qin Yi, it is that white.


    "Young master, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life. I''ve taken the head of this maniac!"


    Bai Ya kneels on one knee, raises his right hand high, coldly says.


    See, white Ya high right hand above, Feng Tongling big good head, seem to be still dripping blood!


    His face was full of disbelief and residual anger!


    "Dead! Really dead


    "Nine prince, really dare to start, kill this Feng Tongling!"


    "The chief commander of the Imperial Guard, if he dies here, the king will turn the sky!"


    All around were in a great uproar. They couldn''t believe it. Qin Yi really dared to kill Feng Tongling.


    In front of the city gate of the king''s capital and in the full view of the public, he brazenly killed the commander of the imperial guard without any cover up!


    So unscrupulous, so wantonly publicized!


    I just don''t pay attention to the law of the dynasty!


    In other words, as he said, he came here to raise the capital of the king!


    "Commander Feng is dead!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Let''s run away, run back and report to the prince. Send a large army to kill these people!"


    The imperial guards were even more frightened and yelled.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, however, the black Armored Cavalry had already killed them!


    Jinge micro Yang, twinkling cold!


    "Ah


    Every swing of the golden dagger is like mowing grass, taking away the life of one or several kings!


    In the face of absolute strength gap, any resistance of Wang Du Ban Wei is just a joke!


    Even if these kings are forbidden to form a battle line, they are not the opponents of black Armored Cavalry!


    This is a massacre!


    Fifty people killing thousands of people!


    The smell of blood, not a moment, the corpse has been full of the city gate of the king''s capital!


    These are the corpses of Wangdu forbidden guard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Ah


    Screams, one after another in front of the capital city gate!


    Countless guards were slaughtered easily by black Armored Cavalry.


    The crowd around has been far away from here.


    People are more awed at Qin Yi''s expressionless face.


    "Baiya, grab a man. I have something to ask."


    At this time, Qin Yiyou spoke.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Bai Ya''s body was slightly shaking. When he reappeared, he had a guard general in his hand.


    The guard''s general looked frightened and lost his pride as the Imperial Guard.


    "Your Highness, spare your life. We are just following orders."


    As soon as he saw Qin Yi, he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Do you know where Jiantian Si is?"


    Qin Yi did not pay attention to this man''s request for mercy, but asked lightly.


    "Yes, your highness, I know!"


    Smell speech, this guard soldier, can''t stop nodding, the mouth repeatedly said.


    This guard soldier was completely scared out of his wits. The cold and powerful black Armored Cavalry haunted his mind like a nightmare.


    Perhaps, this guard was once the elite of the dynasty.


    However, the prosperity of Wangdu has already lost its mind and degenerated!


    Countless kings forbidden the death of the guards, which broke his psychological defense line.


    Now he just wants to live.


    Qin Yi''s question, he knows everything.


    "Will you show me the way?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, so he said.


    Although Qin Yi had lived full-term in Wangdu, he did not know the position of Tiansi.


    Therefore, Qin Yi needs this guard general to lead the way for him.


    "Your Highness, I will!"


    The guard general nodded, and he would do anything as long as he could live.


    "Bai Ya, give me the order to go to the prison heaven department!"


    Qin Yilue a nod, Ning voice said.


    "Your Highness has an order to go to the Department of heaven control!"


    Bai Ya, carrying the guards, turned on his horse and yelled at the black Armored Cavalry not far away.


    "Obey your Highness''s orders!"


    Fifty horsemen with black armour responded in a loud voice.


    Immediately, the black Armored Cavalry killed the enemy in front of him with a gold dagger in his hand and rode back to Qin Yi.


    Black armour as before, golden dagger blood!


    Even if hundreds of kings have been slaughtered, the black Armored Cavalry will not be tired or injured.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction, pulled the reins, and went to the royal capital first.


    White and black Armored Cavalry followed.


    Those kings are forbidden to see this, but dare not have any obstruction!


    Stepping into the capital, Qin Yi galloped with no intention of slowing down.


    Along the way, Qin Yi and his party scared countless passers-by.


    Qin Yi didn''t care at all. Instead, he quickened his pace and followed the guidance of the king''s forbidden guards and went to the Jiantian department.


    What happened in front of the city gate of Wangdu, I believe the prince and others will get the news soon.


    Qin Yi must rescue his mother and concubine before they can react.


    At that time, he will be able to let go of the war and avoid the worries of the future, even if the whole world will be turned upside down!


    Mother, wait for me!


    Yuji, wait for me!


    I am coming to save you!


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the cold light stirs up, the intention of killing is awe inspiring!


    At the moment, what he needs to do is to forge ahead and crush all enemies in front of him!


    As soon as you read it, there will be no obstacle!


    Stop me, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Department of astronomy.


    Wang Du nei, a place where countless officials and dignitaries are frightened.


    Here, there are innumerable Dynasty elites, who have been entrusted with the responsibility of supervision by the kings of all ages!


    Supervise the world and exercise supreme power!


    Even if the princes and nobles, those who have been jailed by the Tiansi, can''t be better if they grasp the handle!


    "This is Jiantian Si?"


    Qin Yi looked at some gloomy mansion in front of him, and his eyes flashed.


    "Yes, your highness, Prince nine. This is Jiantian Si."


    The king''s forbidden guard stood aside and nodded and bowed.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, her eyes suddenly and sharply, and her eyes twinkled with unknown light.


    His mother''s concubine, Mei Fei''s wife, was framed by the big prince and detained here!


    Blood is thicker than water!


    The word "family affection" is the most important thing in Qin Yi''s mind!


    As a son of man, the mother and concubine are in trouble. Even if she breaks the world, she must be rescued!


    After reading this, Qin Yi no longer stops, but goes straight to Jiantian department!


    The black Armored Cavalry followed Qin Yi, leaving only the king to guard.


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    The black Armored Cavalry, with a look of consternation, then a spirit of excitement, ran out.


    These nine princes, really want to overturn the king?


    Just after provoking the Royal Guard, now I''m going to stir up the tiger beard of Jiantian department!


    Is it true that there is no one to control in the capital?


    However, this matter, or leave to the above to deal with it!


    The guard, as he left, thought.


    ��������


    "Stop, this is the supervisor of heaven. No one is allowed to enter!"


    In front of the gate of Jiantian division, two bodyguards in black stop Qin Yi with a cold face.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are as light as electricity. The cold killing is intended to flicker.


    At the thought of her mother''s suffering here, Qin Yi can''t help but kill her!


    "Bold, this is Jiantian Si!


    No one is allowed to enter without the advice of the king or the great prince


    Smell speech, two bodyguards in black are angry.


    This is the emperor of heaven. Except for the king and the great prince, anyone who comes here must have a low and noble head!


    Even if the people who do not fall into the royal family and the Royal concubines arrive here, they will kneel down on the ground!


    Any dignitaries who come here are not respectful to them!


    A wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from, dare to shout with them?


    "Prince nine, I told you to get out of here!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, tone gradually cold.


    "So you are the ninth prince. Are you here to see your mother and concubine?"


    Qin Yi''s words, but let two black guards in front of a bright, up and down look at Qin Yi.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see it!


    No one is allowed to see the empress Meifei when the big prince orders


    The bodyguard in black sneered and said with a light sneer.


    Two bodyguards in black hold their heads high, scorn Qin Yi and block his way.


    No power, no power, dare to fight with the big prince!


    That''s what happens when you offend the big prince!


    Separation of flesh and bone!


    Even if you are the ninth prince, you can''t see your mother''s concubine!


    "Not allowed to see you?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the meaning of killing has been condensed!


    "Zizi!


    However, the empress Meifei is in the prison. She tears every day and cries out for injustice!


    What a pity


    The two bodyguards in black looked at each other with a mocking tone and said in front of Qin Yi.


    Look at the appearance of these two people, it seems that they are mocking Qin Yi.


    "Mother''s wife!"


    At this time, a sense of forest cold killing, covering all around in an instant!


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s voice, you ring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Awe inspiring to kill, spread in front of the prison days division door, let two black bodyguards limbs hair cold!


    "I''ll wait for death!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are red, and his face is boiling.


    His mother is suffering so much!


    As a son of man, he is alive all his life, but his mother and concubine are the most indispensable!


    If the mother is in distress, she should hold a sword in her hand and kill everything!


    A violent chill, like the tide, gushed out from Qin Yi!


    "Poop!"


    The light of the sword is like snow, its brightness is like the day, and it cuts across the void in an instant.


    "Poop


    The black bodyguard who was elated at the first moment, fell to the ground powerless and lost his life.


    "Listen!


    Kill me. I''m going to lift this prison!


    After this day, I want to supervise the heaven department and never exist again! "


    Qin Yi, holding a sword, pointed to the deep mansion in front of him, and said in a cold voice.


    "Kill!"


    White Ya furiously drinks, the thousand Sakura already has already come out of scabbard!


    "Kill!"


    Black armour cavalry is also roar startle the sky, angry flame soars to the sky!


    Your Highness''s anger is our anger!


    But a prison day Division, we will be broken for your highness!


    Horses neigh, tall house door, can also gallop into.


    "Who dares to break into the Department of heaven?"


    Qin Yi and others have just stepped into the Jiantian division. They immediately startle the supervisor and roar again and again!


    Jiantian Si is the most awe inspiring place for all the kings. When many powerful and powerful officials come here, they bow their heads and bow their eyebrows.


    Today, however, some people dare to break into the Department of heaven!


    Countless bodyguards of the prison God gathered in the gloomy mansion!


    Potential to kill Qin Yi and others, with the zhengjiantian Si reputation!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi eyes cold, cold spit out a word.


    Black Armored Cavalry horse, Jinge dance, draw dazzling cold light!


    "Ah


    Numerous people who supervise the heaven Department collide with black Armored Cavalry.


    The next moment, it was a shrill scream.


    The fifty black Armored Cavalry, like the God of death in black armor, reaped the lives of the warden of heaven.


    The strength of the guards of Jiantian division is not weak, but the black Armored Cavalry is stronger.


    Fifty men formed a battle line, and no matter how many guards there were in front of them, they could not resist half a quarter of an hour!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi looks indifferent, riding a horse slowly, as if riding on a horse to enjoy flowers!


    The reward is, countless flowers of blood blooming in silence!


    Where Qin Yi goes, black Armored Cavalry will kill them!


    More than walking, more than killing!


    Qin Yi rode his horse to the innermost part of Jiantian department.


    It was said that the king''s guard had said that the deepest part of the prison was the prison of the emperor.


    "A bold madman, a governor of heaven, is not a place for you to be presumptuous


    Qin Yi and other unscrupulous behavior, quickly shocked the master of the prison day division.


    The shadow of several people, flying to come!


    These are all the inborn masters hidden in the prison heaven department!


    "White!"


    Qin Yi head also does not lift, light says.


    "Hum!"


    The sword sounds in the sky, and the cold shines on the world!


    But those who have already swept their heads are flying!


    Qin Yi is indifferent, just like a king on a hunting expedition. All the places he has passed are officials and lands!


    Those who refuse to accept will be crushed, and nothing can stop him!


    Fifty black Armored Cavalry, together with Baiya, how terrible their power is!


    Even Qin Yi went straight ahead without detour.


    Even if, block in front of the house, is also directly smashed, there is no scruple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    overbearing!


    Never mind!


    This is what Qin Yi shows at the moment!


    Qin Yi walked through the place, is a piece of ruins, the ground is lying on the numerous Jiantian Si bodyguard''s corpse!


    Bai Ya and black Armored Cavalry were indifferent and did not pay attention to the life of the guard of the prison.


    They have only one idea in mind, that is to save the mother concubine for Qin Yi!


    "Who dares to break into the prison and surrender quickly?"


    Finally, Wang Sima, the supervisor of heaven, appeared with several ten congenital experts.


    "Ignorant rat, dare to kill the man who supervises heaven. Bensima wants you to die!"


    However, Wang Sima was furious when he saw the miserable situation in the prison.


    "My king Qin Yi, when you framed my mother and concubine, you should have had psychological preparation!


    Well done, I want to make sure that the king will be in charge of the heaven and be ready for everything


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at Wang Sima coldly.


    "What, you are the ninth prince!"


    Wang Sima suddenly turned pale with a look of disbelief.


    Damn it!


    Why does the ninth prince come so fast? Isn''t he far away in Yuanjiang City?


    How is it possible to return to Wangdu so soon, or even to Jiantian department!


    "Qin Yi, you are the nine princes. You should understand the position of Jiantian Si!


    Now that I understand it, I dare to collide with Jiantian department. If I know the law and violate the law, my crime will be more serious!


    Bensima is going to arrest you today and put you in prison, and you will be handed over to your Highness Prince! "


    Soon, Wang Sima calmed down again and sneered at him.


    Qin Yi is back, so what!


    Presumably, in this capital, even those who support Qin Yi can not support Qin Yi without fear!


    Without the support of that side, Qin Yi is just a toothless tiger!


    What''s more, in this prison department, he can still turn the sky!


    "The king has said that after today, the Department of heaven supervision will no longer exist!"


    Qin Yi said quietly.


    "Arrogant! Kill me


    The king Sima was very angry and wanted to step on the Jiantian division. It''s impossible!


    The inborn master of Jiantian Department bravely shot, jumped up and killed.


    "War!"


    The black Armored Cavalry drank heavily, sat down, the green mane horse hissed, and the breath suddenly became one.


    Black armour battle array, black armor cavalry''s exclusive battle array!


    The golden dagger in the hand is bright, like soaking in black flame!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    When the golden dagger breaks through the air, the black Armored Cavalry throws the gold dagger out of the black Armored Cavalry in an instant!


    "Boom


    Jingge trembles, bombarding in front of the flying Jiantian Si master, sending out a huge roar.


    Shuer, the vigorous Qi is broken, and the golden dagger passes through the body!


    "Touch!"


    At the next moment, all of these inborn experts of Jiantian division were nailed to death with gold daggers by black Armored Cavalry!


    "No, it''s impossible. You have such a strong staff!"


    Wang Sima''s face was frightened. He didn''t think that only for a moment, the inborn masters of the prison heaven division had all died!


    The black Armored Cavalry with fifty horses in front of me is so terrible!


    Without such a master, Jiantian Division has been in name!


    "What kind of forces are you? How dare you help Qin Yi and become the king''s capital!


    You are on your own way to death


    However, seeing the black Armored Cavalry who continued to kill him, Wang Sima was very excited and kept roaring.


    "We, under his Highness Prince nine, black Armored Cavalry!"


    In response to Wang Sima, the black Armored Cavalry roared in unison.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the black Armored Cavalry killed close, the green mane horse raised its hooves, and brazenly trampled through the chest of Wang Sima!


    Wang Sima, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Dark dungeon.


    This is the place where the prison department holds criminals.


    This is a world completely isolated from the outside world.


    It''s cold and humid, and it''s filled with a rotten smell, which is disgusting.


    The prisoners in the dungeon were numb and waiting for death.


    No one has been able to go out alive since he was detained by the prison department.


    "Empress Meifei, look at your appearance. How can you be called a princess?"


    A shrill voice, with a strong irony, sounded deep in the dungeon.


    In the depths of the dungeon, a woman in prison uniform, but of noble temperament, was bound by heavy chains.


    In front of the woman, an eunuch was elated.


    "We are ordered by the Queen''s wife to ask empress Mei Fei for an answer."


    The eunuch looked down at the woman in front of him.


    "What do you want to do


    The woman, Mei Fei, Qin Yi''s mother, raised her head weakly and questioned him.


    "We don''t want to do anything, but the queen wants empress Mei to admit collusion with the rebels, and this will be over."


    The eunuch shook his head and said with his orchid finger.


    "No way!"


    Meifei didn''t want to think about it, and immediately refused.


    It''s impossible to get her to admit a false charge!


    If she confessed to the crime, it would even hurt her child, Qin Yi.


    This is even more impossible!


    "Empress Meifei, it seems that you still don''t know the situation.


    It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not.


    If you admit that everything is all right, if you don''t admit it, it''s still a crime! "


    But see that eunuch disdains a smile, light say.


    "Shameless! Mean!


    Are you not afraid of the king''s sin? "


    On hearing this, Mei Fei''s anger flashed through her eyes. She forced her spirits up and questioned the eunuch in a loud voice.


    "Wang Jun? Does the empress Meifei not understand that all this is the acquiescence of the king? "


    Eunuch Yin test a smile, so said.


    "What!"


    Mei Fei suddenly fell silent, her face flashed a trace of despair, a trace of powerlessness, a trace of desolation.


    Wang Jun, how can you be so cruel!


    Even though the king is not your flesh and blood, but the blood of the royal family is still flowing. How can you be so merciless!


    "Ha ha ha, Madame Meifei, I advise you to admit it honestly, so as not to suffer more torture!"


    The eunuch waved his whip and said excitedly.


    A princess, in front of his little father-in-law, showed such a embarrassed posture, let him whip.


    Let this eunuch, twisted morbid psychology, feel incomparably satisfied!


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the gate of the dungeon exploded and broke into countless pieces!


    Wisps of sunlight, pouring down.


    The warm sunshine breaks the darkness of the dungeon and dispels the haze!


    "Who is it?"


    The eunuch turned abruptly and showed his pale face.


    "How dare you humiliate my mother and concubine if you dare to castrate them!"


    Cold voice, falling from the top of the dungeon, full of killing intention!


    Then, I saw Qin Yi''s white shirt, bathed in the sun, such as dazzling sun!


    However, when the eunuch noticed Qin Yi''s look, he could not help shivering!


    Qin Yi''s expression has become ferocious abnormal, blue veins on his forehead burst up, and Yi Ran is extremely angry!


    Endless killing intention, like volcanic eruption, surging in the dungeon!


    "Oh, well!"


    Inside the dungeon, those prisoners were even more frightened to curl up.


    In this sense of killing, helpless shivering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    In front of Qin Yi''s murderous intention, the eunuch is already trembling with liver and gall!


    This is a powerful warrior!


    A warrior who can easily kill him!


    The eunuch knew this and turned pale.


    No!


    He is a eunuch close to the Queen''s mother. Who dares to touch him!


    When the eunuch thought of his own identity, his confidence seemed to return to him.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the prison of Jiantian department without permission?"


    The eunuch forced up his courage and cried angrily to Qin Yi.


    "Wang Er Why are you here! "


    Qin Yi doesn''t answer. Instead, she is Mei Fei, who is bound by a chain. She looks at Qin Yi in disbelief.


    "What, you You are the ninth prince


    The eunuch immediately woke up, pointed to Qin Yi and said trembling.


    At this time, how could he not understand that the murderous man in front of him was Qin Yi, the ninth prince!


    "Princess, the prince is late!"


    Qin Yi did not pay attention to the eunuch, but looked at Mei Fei.


    "Boom


    But when you see Mei Fei''s appearance at this time, her killing intention is skyrocketing several times!


    Mei Fei''s face was weak and her eyebrows were locked. She seemed unable to bear the pain.


    On the dirty prison clothes, all kinds of whiplash marks, dripping with red blood!


    Seeing the blood on Mei Fei''s prison clothes falling into Qin Yi''s eyes, he was immediately enraged!


    How dare Ann treat his mother and concubine like this!


    Angry!


    Angry!


    Boundless anger, from the bottom of Qin Yi''s heart, rushed to hair crown!


    Senhan''s killing intention, such as the wind howling in the dungeon!


    "Prince nine, how dare you break into the prison heaven department!


    This time, even the old Prime Minister Liu can''t protect you!


    Come on, come on, get this man


    The eunuch''s face was frightened and he screamed in a shrill voice.


    He can feel that Qin Yi really wants to kill him!


    However, let him shout, but did not see the prison days division of the people came.


    "Young master, the man who supervises the heaven Department has been killed by his subordinates and others!"


    In the end, what he is waiting for is a black robe of white.


    Immediately, Bai Ya''s indifferent eyes fell on his body, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The awe inspiring intention of killing covers his whole body, which makes him retreat again and again and wants to escape from here.


    "Bang!"


    However, Bai Ya''s body swayed and trampled on it with one foot.


    "Your Highness, spare your life!


    Your highness, we are eunuchs close to the Queen''s wife. You can''t kill us! "


    The eunuch kept yelling, the sissy tone had completely changed.


    "Mother, you suffer!"


    Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to the eunuch''s plea for mercy. On the contrary, she went to Mei Fei''s side and knelt down in front of her.


    Men live, gold under the knee!


    However, for the mother, kneeling is the most normal behavior!


    Qin Yi is late for her mother''s death!


    This kneeling should be done!


    "My king, my king!"


    Mei Fei''s eyes are red, straight Lengleng Leng looking at Qin Yi, little tears, has already slipped.


    "Crash!"


    Mei Fei just wants to touch Qin Yi''s face with her right hand, but she is firmly bound by the chain.


    Looking at the heavy chain that bound Mei Fei, a trace of fierce light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Click!"


    The light of the sword flashed, and the heavy chain was cut by Qin Yi.


    "Poop


    The weak Mei Fei loses the support of the chain and can''t stand. Qin Yi immediately embraces Mei Fei.


    "My king, you are thin!"


    Mei Fei just doesn''t care. She reaches out her arm and touches Qin Yi''s face.


    Blood is thicker than water, maternal love is like water!


    All love is in this seemingly ordinary word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "You are thin, Wang!"


    This is the first word that Mei Fei saw Qin Yi.


    This is her first thought after seeing Qin Yi.


    Seemingly ordinary words, but full of Mei Fei''s most sincere feelings.


    In her eyes, he knows every change of Qin Yi.


    In fact, in Yuanjiang City for a few months, Qin Yi''s momentum changed greatly. The whole person was nourished by the aura of heaven and earth, and virtually became more symmetrical.


    Mei Yi is thin in her eyes!


    In Mei Fei''s opinion, Qin Yi must have suffered a lot in Yuanjiang City far away!


    "It''s the king who has made his mother suffer!"


    Qin Yi''s heart trembled and the softest place in her heart was touched.


    Looking at the bruise on Mei Fei''s wrist and the whiplash on her body, Qin Yi''s heart is cut like a knife!


    What''s more, the thin prison clothes can''t stop the cold of winter, which makes Mei Fei''s body tremble in the cold wind.


    These, let Qin Yi heart like a knife!


    "Princess, the prince is back, and you will never suffer again!"


    Qin Yi untied her clothes and put her white clothes on Mei Fei''s body. She said solemnly.


    All, dare to insult the mother, he will let her repay one by one!


    "Wang''er, what do you do when you go back to the king!


    The big prince is trying to kill you. Go away


    At this time, Mei Fei woke up from the surprise of seeing wang''er again, and said anxiously.


    "Mother, don''t worry about Wang Er.


    The purpose of this trip is to kill a dawn that belongs to the king, his mother''s concubine and his concubine! "


    Qin Yi said to Mei Fei with a gentle smile.


    Qin Yi''s smile seems to be infectious, so that Mei Fei''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Baiya, help me take care of my mother''s concubine!"


    Seeing Mei Fei calm down, Qin Yi slowly stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master."


    Bai Ya should be next, a flash, came to Mei Fei''s side, from Qin Yi''s hand helped Mei Fei.


    "You say you are the Queen''s eunuch?"


    Qin Yi''s smile at the corner of his mouth grew colder, and his face suddenly changed. He looked coldly at the eunuch.


    "Yes, we are the eunuchs close to the Queen''s mother, and we will not be released soon!"


    Mentioning the queen, the eunuch immediately had confidence again, pretending to be calm.


    No matter how brave Qin Yi is, he can''t dare to kill him!


    He is a eunuch close to the Queen''s mother, and also a confidant of the great prince!


    "Oh? Do you think I dare not kill you? "


    The eunuch''s face calm, let Qin Yi eyebrow a pick, a face indifferent walk toward this person.


    "No, Prince nine, you can''t kill our family. You are provoking the queen and his Highness the great prince!"


    The eunuch yelled with a pale face.


    "Ridiculous theory!


    I don''t care who you are!


    To insult my mother and concubine is to be killed


    Qin Yi''s eyes were cold, and he did not wait for the eunuch to reply. He waved his sword in his hand.


    "Poop!"


    Gorgeous sword light, good head thrown high!


    This eunuch, killed on the spot!


    Even if the eunuch who is close to the king does not fall, Qin Yi can kill him!


    What''s more, the eunuch who is close to the queen is not worthy of death!


    He was afraid to take his life!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi glanced at the eunuch''s body and snorted coldly.


    In this way, killing him with one sword is just too cheap for him.


    If not, the time is pressing, Qin Yi would like to draw its tendons and peel its skin!


    In order to vent his hatred!


    Only in this way can we pay back the pain it has exerted on her mother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Boom


    All over the sky, the flame rises, smoke and dust lingers in the sky over the whole king!


    Jiantian Si, the most awe inspiring place in the dynasty.


    At the moment, but in the raging fire, was burned out.


    The darkness and evil of the past are dispelled by the flame representing the light.


    Only the burning debris, telling the power of this place.


    In front of the gate of the Department of astronomy.


    Countless prisoners in prison clothes are running out of the gate of the prison department.


    These people first looked at Qin Yi in awe and stood in front of the gate of Jiantian department.


    And then, he ran away from here like crazy.


    It is impossible for them to leave the prison.


    However, Qin Yi stepped out of Jiantian department, which was equivalent to their freedom.


    "Run, run!


    Your existence will certainly draw the attention of all the Wangdu people and share some pressure for this king! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and did not stop these people from leaving.


    Among these people, there are not only those who are in trouble, but also many martial arts experts, among whom there are some inborn martial arts masters.


    If these people in the Wangdu civil strife, invisible, will fall on Qin Yi''s eyes, greatly reduced.


    After all, dozens of inborn warriors are not a small number.


    What''s more, Qin Yi has subsidized these prisoners and many healing pills.


    These healing pills are enough to make these congenital warriors recover.


    To think of it, dozens of natural warriors full of hatred and strong skills.


    If you fall into the already turbulent capital, you can make it more chaotic!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim and dim, and she thinks.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and rescuing the mother


    "Ding! Task reward has been sent, please check


    In my mind, the cold sound of the system rings again.


    "Another opportunity to call, here it is!"


    Qin Yi sank her eyes, a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes and said silently in her heart.


    Previously, when Qin Yi stepped into the capital, the system automatically refreshed two tasks.


    One is to rescue the mother, the other is to rescue the princess!


    "1. Rescuing the mother concubine: a simple level task;


    explanation: Mei Fei is the host, but she is framed and falls into the prison.


    The host, as the son of man, should save the mother and concubine from the fire and water with full filial piety;


    reward: a call opportunity.


    2. Rescue Princess: simple level task;


    note: Qin Yuji, as the host sister, is forced to marry down to a dandy in the capital city.


    If the host is a brother, Qin Yuji should be rescued in the name of the elder brother;


    reward: a chance to summon. "


    The two tasks, refreshing at the same time, coincide with Qin Yi''s goal.


    Qin Yi naturally accepted that when he rescued his mother from the prison, his first task was to complete!


    A summoning opportunity naturally falls into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "I hope this time, we can get the chance to summon the retinue!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes beat, thinking of the way.


    For the present Qin Yi, it is the best choice to summon his retinue.


    Since Qin Yi chose to step into the capital and stir up the storm, he even wanted to overturn the capital.


    Then, a strong retinue is enough to increase Qin Yi''s confidence.


    After all, in the face of the whole capital, it challenges the authority of the dynasty.


    Strength is more powerful, in order to guard the people he wants to guard in this storm!


    "Use the call opportunity!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi no longer hesitated, in the bottom of his heart a deep drink.


    Immediately, the familiar attraction suddenly appears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    When Qin Yi''s consciousness was dark, it appeared in the familiar dark space.


    In this dark space, there is only a huge disc which is high enough for one person!


    The mysterious disc, in the dark space, stands quietly and emits charming light.


    After Qin Yi entered the dark space, the summoning disc began to rotate again.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s chance to summon characters. Now link to the world... "


    before long, the system''s mechanical prompt came.


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    As he wished, his opportunity to summon his retinue was the opportunity to summon his retinue.


    Qin Yi looked up at the disk, and the pointer on the disk stopped steadily on the area with six.


    "Ding! Link to Naruto world, do you want to extract? "


    "Naruto world!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, immediately ponder down.


    Naruto world, this is a world of Ninja king!


    Of course, in this world, Qin Yi can summon many retinues.


    Yuzhibo, yuzhibo, yuzhibo!


    Nine Lamas of terror tail beast!


    There is no double emperor in sports!


    This is a strong retinue, all belong to this world.


    Summon one at will, you can let Qin Yi''s power soar!


    Especially Kai and Qin Yi expect to be summoned.


    If Kai is summoned, it means that the eight door dunjia that Kai is good at will be included in the bag.


    Although Qin Yi already has the power of boxing, Qin Yi will not be short of this secret method of eight door dunjia.


    Qin Yi now has the power of ten dragons. If he had eight dunjia, his combat power would have soared several times.


    However, who can be summoned depends on the final result of the call.


    Qin Yi looks forward to the disc which is no longer rotating.


    "Hum!"


    A light sound, engraved on the disc lines, slightly lit up, flow with Yingying halo.


    The half disk with six characters is gradually enlarged and occupies the whole disc in an instant.


    Shuer, a black paint flame, came from the dark place of the dark space.


    The flickering flame falls on the disc and spreads all over the disc in an instant!


    The flame is linked, and the disc seems to become a space passage covered with a layer of black flame!


    "Muye Tianjiao, a genius of pupil skill!


    A pair of writing wheel, shining!


    The fire of the sky lights up the sky


    Sighs of light chanting come from the passage.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Immediately, in the passage, there was a crow''s call coming.


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi looks stunned and looks directly at the space passage.


    The one in the sigh talks about writing lunyan, which means that the character he calls this time is a member of the yuzhibo clan.


    Yuzhiboban, yuzhibo waterstop, yuzhibo weasel


    In Qin Yi''s mind, the familiar characters of yuzhibo clan flashed quickly.


    These are the characters of yuzhibo. If he can summon them, any one of them will make money!


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    In a flash, dozens of crows, from the space channel, fluttering wings.


    Crow means unknown. Few people like crows.


    Even, it can be said that most people hate crows extremely, or even hate crows.


    However, among the yuzhibo people, there is one who loves crows very much.


    This man has an indissoluble bond with crows all his life.


    This man is Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s brother, Yuzhi Boju!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Dozens of crows were crowing in the dark space.


    With the painted black environment, it is really a little chilly.


    However, Qin Yi looks excited and looks directly at the space channel.


    "Crash!"


    A slightly pale arm, without hindrance through, that is burning paint black flame.


    On this pair of pale arms, there is a ring engraved with the word "Zhu".


    Then, a figure, slowly stepped out of the blood channel.


    A black robe with red clouds on its top is the red cloud!


    The man''s face was cold and indifferent, and his whole body was full of the breath of strangers.


    But when people look at this person carefully, they will find that this person''s terror, which can be said to be deep and unpredictable.


    "Muye Tianjiao, yuzhibo weasel!"


    Seeing this man, Qin Yi was immediately surprised.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Muye Tianjiao, Yuzhi Boku


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring out.


    "Yes, it''s a weasel!"


    Qin Yi looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t summon Kai, Qin Yilue was a little disappointed, but it was good to be able to summon Yuzhi Boju!


    You know, Yuzhi Boju is a character who can be rated as S-level traitor in the original book, and is sent by Muye to Xiao organization as an undercover.


    It can be seen that Yuzhi bobouk is strong and vigorous when it can be seen in the strong Xiao organization.


    A pair of kaleidoscope wheel eyes, a hand of magic, a hand of fire, that can be said to be superb.


    Throughout the whole life of Yuzhi Boju, though full of tragic color!


    For the sake of his brother, he carried all the names on his back, and even died deliberately under his brother in order to fulfill his brother.


    But there is no denying that Yuzhi Boju is powerful!


    In the fourth World War of tolerance, he led Muye to victory in his own way!


    His ability is beyond doubt!


    Qin Yi''s recruitment to Yuzhi Boju is a big profit.


    Most importantly, yuzhiboku is very good at magic.


    In the muddy water of Wangdu, with the help of Yuzhi Boju, Qin Yi can be like a fish in water!


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, showing a silky smile.


    Because of the existence of Yuzhi Boju, he already has an idea.


    If this idea holds water, then the big prince will suffer a big loss in Qin Yi''s hand!


    "My subordinate yuzhibo weasel, at your Majesty''s call, will be sent by your majesty!"


    After leaving the lacquered black channel, Yuzhi Boju walked slowly to Qin Yi and knelt on one knee.


    "I will use my talent to dominate the world for your majesty!


    With the hands of my subordinates, I will clear away all enemies for your majesty!


    No matter how the heaven and the earth change, I will be a sharp blade in your Majesty''s hand and cut through everything


    Yuzhi Boju kneels on one knee, lowers his head and says to Qin Yi in a deep voice.


    The voice is calm, but full of firmness, quiet voice, but there is no doubt!


    This is Qin Yi, the third servant from the system!


    Muye Tianjiao, yuzhibo weasel!


    "Weasel, why do you and I share the same life?"


    With a smile on her face, Qin Yi helped Yu Zhibo weasel up.


    As soon as Qin Yi''s arm touches the yuzhibo weasel, the character attribute of the Yuzhi bobouk also pops up.


    "Character: Yuzhi Boyou;


    identity: member of Xiaogang, dark part of wood leaf;


    realm: Shadow level;


    weapons: Ten fists sword, eight close mirrors, eight feet Qiong and gouyu;


    evasion: kaleidoscope, lunyan, Huodun, illusion, etc.


    talent: AA."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Good!"


    Qin Yi eyes with a smile, in the bottom of his heart loudly applauded.


    The character attribute of Yuzhi Boju is almost the same as his guess.


    The same double A-A talent, weapons, skills, are similar to what he expected.


    However, when Qin Yi saw the column of realm, she could not help frowning.


    The realm of the weasel is determined as shadow level in the system.


    Not really. Qin Yi didn''t agree with the system''s judgment on the strength of weasels.


    With the weasel in the original work, the strong performance, the strength of the appropriate shadow level.


    However, the so-called boundary division of film level originates from Naruto world.


    It is difficult for Qin Yi to judge the strength of the weasel intuitively and clearly from the systematic evaluation.


    In addition to the realm of Huo Qubing, the display in the system can match the TIANYAO mainland.


    The boundary of Baiya and weasel shows that it is totally different from that of TIANYAO.


    Even, it can be said that the state of the three retinues shows that their roots are still from the original world of all parties.


    However, because Huo Qubing lives in a world where the division of martial arts is similar to that of TIANYAO, this is the case.


    As a result, there is also a problem.


    That is the judgment of Qin Yi that the strength of these retinues needs more speculation in order to understand the position of the retinue in TIANYAO mainland.


    For example, Baiya''s combat power has now returned to the level of vice captain, which is equivalent to the congenital state of seven.


    If so, the system recruits the retinue, each according to the original world division.


    It is a rather troublesome thing for Qin Yi to judge their strength.


    "Ding! The system adjusts to the host''s annoyance.


    In the column of each retinue''s realm, add the combat power of each retinue''s corresponding martial realm. "


    At this point, the sound of the system rings again.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi is stunned, the corner of the mouth cannot help but smoke.


    "It can still show that. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    next moment, Qin Yi is not make complaints about Tao.


    "Host, did not ask this system again."


    The system dropped such a sentence lightly and disappeared immediately.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi was choked and coughed by the system.


    "System, you come out, we have a good talk!"


    "System, where are you dead?"


    "System!"


    Qin Yi, angry, yelled in the bottom of her heart.


    "Idiot host!"


    Qin Yi''s yelling and yelling is a systematic taunt.


    "What!"


    "The system, we have the ability, we have a choice!"


    Qin Yi immediately got angry, and her face was full of blue veins and gnashing her teeth.


    This broken system is not considerate at all!


    He dares to ridicule him as a host. If he can''t train the system well, it will be a disaster.


    He wants the system to understand that he is the master!


    Of course, no matter how much Qin Yi yelled, the system never paid any more attention to him.


    "System, you wait, one day, I''ll fight with you alone!"


    Qin Yi had no choice but to put down such a sentence at the bottom of his heart. Immediately, he put his mind back on the system panel.


    "Hee hee, I''ll wait."


    "As long as you can beat me."


    However, Qin Yi did not notice that when he left the bottom of his heart, a silver bell like smile suddenly rang out.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, calms his mood and looks at the character attribute panel of the weasel again.


    On top of that, some changes have taken place in the realm of weasels.


    "Characters: Yuzhi Boyou;


    realm: Shadow level (four heaven of Zhenyuan realm)."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The big arms flutter and the red clouds flutter.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Said the weasel, with reverence on his face.


    With that, the weasel stood up and stood beside Qin Yi, just like a servant.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi suddenly takes a breath of cold air and looks at the weasel in shock.


    "True yuan quadruple!"


    Qin Yi had already overestimated the strength of the weasel, but he never thought that the strength of the weasel was so terrible.


    Qin Yi previously judged that the strength of the weasel should be comparable to the master of Zhenyuan.


    But I never thought that the strength of the weasel was even stronger than he had guessed, and had already stepped into the four realms of the yuan kingdom!


    This already belongs to the realm of the middle period of the true Yuan Dynasty, and is already the top expert in the whole Buluo dynasty!


    The whole dynasty, three masters on the surface.


    It is said that the realm of these three people is only four levels of Zhenyuan.


    This means that the weasel''s strength is enough to juxtapose with the three great masters!


    System, it was a big gift to him!


    This makes Qin Yi overjoyed. It seems that even the previous unhappiness has been forgotten.


    At this time, Qin Yi had a chance to look at the weasel carefully.


    Slightly raised black hair, is neatly combed on both sides, a pair of sword eyebrows straight into the sky.


    What makes people care most is the three hook jade in the weasel''s eyes.


    Such as the eyes soaked in blood, only the three gouyu are constantly rotating, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "Weasel!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and said to the weasel with a light smile.


    "Your majesty!"


    The weasel droops its head and looks as if it is listening.


    In front of Qin Yi, the weasel will always maintain the most humble attitude.


    Not because of others, just because in his heart, Qin Yi was the God who gave him life again.


    "There are two things I need to tell you!"


    Qin Yilue thought about it and said lightly.


    "Your Majesty''s order, the weasel should go all out!"


    On hearing this, the weasel''s expression of a Su, immediately knelt on one knee again, kneeling in front of Qin Yi.


    No matter how many things, he should be his majesty, and do his best to complete them!


    If you cut the enemy, he should be your majesty and subvert all enemies!


    If he gives his life, he should be his majesty and give his life!


    Even if the hands are covered with blood, do everything dark, bear the world''s reputation.


    As long as your majesty says, he will go through fire and water for your majesty!


    "Weasel, don''t be nervous. These two things are not difficult for you at all."


    The weasel''s nervousness makes Qin Yi laugh.


    "First, I am not emperor yet. In front of outsiders, you can call me your royal highness or young master."


    Qin Yi immediately opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes, my lord Your highness The weasel answered.


    "Second, I have a very important thing to do, which is most suitable for you."


    Qin Yi smiles and continues.


    "Your Highness, please


    The weasel had another good look, and said in a deep voice.


    "Help me, save my sister!


    Yuji must be under house arrest at the moment. I need you to rescue her


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash a ray of light, slowly said.


    "Who dares to put Princess Yuji under house arrest!


    Wait till your highness is cleared


    Anger flashed on the weasel''s face, and his expression suddenly became cold and murderous!


    "No problem, you just need to rescue Yuji.


    As for stepping down these curfews, I have my own plan!


    I want to have a good time with the prince!


    If you kill him easily, it''s not for nothing


    Qin Yi sneers, the corner of the mouth outlines a trace of cold to the extreme smile.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The weasel put his hand on his chest and responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Qimeng hall.


    Not falling Dynasty, the residence of Qingcheng princess.


    At this time, there was no mirth in the Qimeng palace.


    All the servants who served the princess Qingcheng knew that in a few days, the princess would be married to Wang Lei, the son of General Wang! Phoenix coronet and robes of rank, Princess


    , the Royal Palace has sent all the wedding gifts to the Palace tomorrow.


    Do you think you need to try it on? "


    A palace maid, holding a gorgeous palace skirt, knelt down in front of the girl.


    The palace skirt is bright red. It is made of gold thread and silver thread, which is of great value.


    "Put it there!"


    However, the girl in front of the red window, do not look at, light said.


    "Oh, yes, your highness!"


    The maiden, looking at the girl in the distance, sighed.


    poor princess, you can''t even make up your own marriage!


    It can only be reduced to a tool used by his royal highness to win over the king''s general.


    The breeze stirred the red window and made a desolate sound.


    The girl looked at the distance so motionless, as if there were people waiting for her in the distant sky.


    Apricot eyes are full of sorrow.


    Brother, I miss you, really miss you!


    Tomorrow, Yuji will get married!


    But Yuji is not happy at all!


    Yuji doesn''t want to get married, let alone marry that dandy!


    Yuji, just want to stay with my brother!


    Tears full of eyes, like that crystal pearl, but full of sadness.


    "Brother, the mother and concubine have been arrested in prison, but Yuji has no way!


    The jade concubine is useless, even the mother''s concubine can''t guard! "


    The girl''s head drooped, and murmured to herself.


    "Brother, tell Yuji what she should do now!"


    The helpless voice of the girl echoed in the deserted palace.


    No one can answer the girl''s words!


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    At this time, a strange crow call, suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Crow?"


    The girl was stunned and looked up at the sky.


    Crow is a rare creature in Wangdu, let alone in the palace.


    Crow means unknown!


    There are few dignitaries who are willing to let crows appear near their homes.


    What''s more, some dignitaries will send special personnel to hunt down the crows that appear near their houses.


    Is it that God wants her to convey her sorrow to her brother through the crow?


    The girl smiles sadly and looks lonely.


    "Wow


    However, the crow flew closer and closer, looking straight at Qimeng temple.


    Shuer, the crow flies over the red window into the Qimeng palace!


    "Well?"


    The girl was surprised and stood up and looked at the crows in the Qimeng palace.


    The crow fluttered its wings and fell to the ground.


    Black light flow, the crow suddenly into a group of black smoke.


    The black smoke is enchanting, covering the whole Qimeng hall in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    The girl widened her eyes and looked at all this on guard.


    The girl seems weak, but in fact she is a seven strong warrior the day after tomorrow.


    Although not strong, it is not easy for a woman.


    However, this scene is obviously beyond the scope of the girl''s understanding.


    "Yuji!"


    But I heard a familiar voice in the black smoke.


    Then, a familiar figure appeared in front of her.


    A white shirt, white as snow!


    Is this an illusion?


    Brother, how can you be here!


    No, no, it''s not an illusion, this is brother!


    "Brother!"


    The girl was stunned at first, and soon she had a reaction and immediately called out.


    Smile blooming, like a hundred flowers in full bloom!


    Even if the black smoke enveloping the whole palace is also rendered into color under this smile!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Heart building hall.


    Under the night, the hall is full of lights.


    "Is the news conclusive?"


    The big prince''s back was on the back of the sandalwood chair, and his right hand unconsciously knocked on the table top.


    "It''s true. After my subordinates'' investigation, Qin Yi has already returned to the capital of the king at noon today.


    At the gate of the city, he clashed with the guards and killed the commander of the guards! "


    One of the Elite Black guards under the command of a big prince knelt down on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "Challenge the guard and kill its commander!"


    The big prince looked at the information in his hand, his face was expressionless, and he could not see any joy or anger.


    "My dear ninth brother, you are so bold!


    Even the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard dare to kill you with his power


    The big prince''s eyes flashed a cold light and said with a cold smile.


    "It also saves me a good reason.


    It''s enough for me to arrest the so-called nine princes with justice


    There was a flash of light in the big prince''s eyes, and he seemed to relax.


    In the eyes of the great prince, Qin Yi''s move into the capital of the king is a chess blunder!


    In Yuanjiang City, he may not be able to do anything to him, but in Wangdu, how he wants to deal with Qin Yi is undoubtedly much simpler.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi has already sent a good excuse to him!


    My dear ninth brother, do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of those forces?


    Don''t forget, this is Wangdu!


    The hands of those forces can not reach here!


    "Maybe, if I don''t want to do it, my third brother and fifth brother will capture him.


    So that in front of the old immortal, you can make a lot of contributions


    The big prince smiles leisurely and says with a trace of disdain.


    With the nature of the third and the fifth, they will not let go of such a good opportunity to ask for credit.


    "Tell me, where is the so-called nine princes?"


    The big prince picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. The fragrance in the cup was delicious.


    "Your Highness, after Qin Yi and others entered the capital, they lost their trace.


    My subordinates are incompetent. Please make your highness guilty! "


    Black guards kowtow, said in fear.


    "Oh? Lost track? "


    Beyond the expectation of the black guards, the prince was not angry, but slightly surprised.


    "It''s just a small matter. The king is under martial law. They can''t escape.


    No matter how to hide, it''s just a turtle in a jar! "


    The big prince sneered, and a trace of scorn flashed across his face.


    As long as he stayed in the capital, Qin Yi could not escape from his hand!


    This is not a royal capital, but he is not the crown prince of the dynasty.


    It''s not easy to find a little mouse!


    "Your Highness, one more thing.


    This evening, there was a riot in the prison, and the prison was burned by a big fire.


    All the prisoners, including the empress, fled.


    Now the Wangdu is in chaos because of these prisoners. "


    At this time, the black guard hung his head and said in a low voice.


    "Touch!"


    Smell speech, the big prince can no longer maintain calm, suddenly hit the table.


    A flash of light flashed on the right palm, and the table suddenly fell into pieces and turned into powder!


    "Is the prison division destroyed?"


    The big prince''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his tone suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yes, your highness!


    Jiantian Si, together with Wang Sima and others, were killed in the fire!


    It is said that it is because of the turmoil in the prison! "


    The body of the black guards trembled and quickly reported.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "The great prison turmoil?


    Oh, do you really think it was because of the turmoil in the prison that the prison department was destroyed?


    There are more than 40 inborn experts in Jiantian department. How can a group of bereaved dogs make a big fuss? "


    "It must have something to do with my nine brothers."


    The big prince laughed coldly, and his eyes seemed to be burning with anger.


    The big prince was sure that Qin Yi had just stepped into the capital of the king, and such a thing happened to Jiantian department.


    All this will be Qin Yi''s handwriting!


    Under the great prince''s command, Jiantian Si, which played an important role, was thus destroyed by Qin Yi.


    This makes the big prince, can''t help but be angry!


    "Your Highness is wise, and so are my subordinates."


    Black guards kowtow and flatter.


    "What''s the situation over there


    The big prince took a deep breath and asked the black guard again.


    "Qimeng hall, everything is as usual. When I got the news, I sent more people to guard Qimeng hall.


    If it is, Qin Yi dares to step into Qimeng hall for half a step, and his subordinates can kill him on the spot! "


    Black guards tone full of confidence, vowed to say.


    "That''s good.


    However, I don''t think my nine brothers will be so stupid that they dare not attack the palace! "


    The prince nodded slightly.


    Buluo palace, as the residence of Buluo king, has the potential power, which can be described as the most terrifying.


    There are countless masters who have been attracted by the accumulated details of the dynasties, as well as their own masters.


    It''s not too much to call it the Longtan tiger den.


    If Qin Yi dares to come and collide with the king''s palace, he will seek his own way of death. He will not be able to fight against him again.


    Qin yiruo wants to save his sister, Qin Yuji.


    There is only one way left, that is tomorrow, go to the palace to rob relatives!


    Step out of prison, save your Mei Fei, and then, make a big wedding, save your sister.


    Lao Jiu, is this your plan?


    Save your mother and concubine and your sister, and then take them and die with you?


    Good idea, then I will let you have your wish!


    Tomorrow''s wedding day is your death day!


    "In order to mobilize 100000 guards and deploy them around the palace.


    With the king''s instructions, go to the Zongren''s house, mobilize the four great offerings, and go to the palace together


    The big prince''s eyes flashed and he said word by word.


    Nine!


    But I want you to see that your beloved sister, who is married to be a woman, will become the king''s chip!


    And you will be easily crushed to death by this king!


    "Your Highness, the worship of the patriarchal clan''s mansion is to listen to the tune but not to the propaganda!


    My subordinates are worried that they are unable to mobilize the four great offerings. "


    The black guards were hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. When Lao Jiu killed the commander of the Imperial Guard, he was already standing on the opposite side of the royal family.


    If the worship of the patriarchal clan can not be accepted by the royal family, it is natural to take action to kill all those who dare not to challenge the royal family! "


    The big prince shook his head and said faintly.


    It has to be said that Qin Yi killed the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard Army, which is undoubtedly an excellent reason to deal with it and send it to the big prince.


    "Your Highness is wise!"


    The black guards kowtow and then take orders to go.


    "Lao Jiu, I''ll see if you can survive the search of the third and the fifth until tomorrow!


    Let me, the king, be able to end you with my own hands


    The big prince sneered and sat back in his seat, looking as if he could win.


    Bureau, it''s set up!


    Everything, wait for tomorrow, Qin Yi into the net!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    early morning.


    The slightly drunk sunlight, will render the king into a piece of gold.


    The whole city, once again, became noisy.


    There was a lot of noise in the tavern, talking about the recent events in Wangdu.


    "Have you heard that his Highness Prince nine has returned to the capital of the king?"


    On the wine table, four martial artists gathered around and sat down, and one rough warrior opened his mouth first.


    "It''s the waste nine prince. What''s so strange about it?"


    Another, said the skinhead warrior with disdain.


    "You don''t know anything about it. As soon as his Highness Prince nine returns to the capital.


    In front of the gate, they clashed with the guards.


    However, there were dozens of powerful warriors under the ninth prince, who defeated the 1000 guards, and the ninth Prince killed the grand commander of the guards! "


    The rough warrior saw that the bareheaded warrior didn''t care, and immediately threw out an amazing news.


    "Hiss! And so on


    Sure enough, the other three at the same table took a breath of cold air.


    "No, the three princes and the fifth princes, with their officers and men last night, searched wantonly in the capital of the kings. The ninth prince was the last to be found."


    The rough warrior said as if it were something.


    "So it''s true?"


    However, the other three fighters were still skeptical.


    "How could it be that the nine princes left the Wangdu for one month, and then they had such details?"


    The bareheaded warrior sneered and questioned.


    It is no wonder that skinhead warriors are suspicious. Even Wang dunei, many people who have received the news, are suspicious.


    Before that, the name of Qin Yi''s waste had been circulated in the capital for more than ten years.


    If you don''t succeed in martial arts, you can''t be good at literature.


    This is a matter that can be seen by all the people living in the capital.


    Now, Qin Yi suddenly has such amazing performance. How can they not be shocked.


    "It was in front of the royal city yesterday, but many people saw it with their own eyes!


    The news must have spread all over the capital.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself! "


    See a few people at the same table don''t believe it, the rough warrior suddenly anxious.


    "Well, brother Duan, calm down. We are shocked."


    The rugged warrior was so determined that several people could not help believing.


    The bareheaded warrior took the initiative to fill the rough warrior''s glass with a smile.


    "It''s true that the nine Prince''s sudden change is unbelievable."


    Hearing the speech, the rough warrior thought of his shock when he just got the news, and nodded with approval.


    Qin Yi has always been known throughout the capital in the name of waste.


    At this time, it is hard to believe that Qin Yi has such a powerful subordinate.


    "Unfortunately, the nine princes have already been out of the competition for the throne of king.


    At this moment, the more dazzling the nine princes are, the more they will become the eyesore of other princes


    The rough man took a drink and then sighed.


    If the nine princes had such strength before, how could he be easily swept out by other princes!


    "To kill the commander of the guard army is to put the ninth prince in a desperate situation!


    The three princes and the five princes are the best proof of this! "


    After a pause, the rough warrior pointed out the current situation of Qin Yi.


    "Yes, in the eyes of the third prince and the fifth prince, the ninth prince must have become a popular pastry for them to invite merit."


    At the same table, another short armed man nodded slightly and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Before that, I have heard that the nine princes are very famous in Mihe county and are well received by the people.


    If so, the nine princes will not be able to become the next king side by side if he stays in Mihe County


    The short shooter said in a low voice.


    "Hush, keep quiet. Don''t talk nonsense in the capital city."


    As soon as this word came out, the other three people were shocked.


    "Yes, yes, I made a slip of the tongue."


    The short-term attacker also knew that he had made a mistake and immediately made amends.


    "One word for Wang is a taboo in Wangdu!


    If someone sues, there is no good fruit for me to eat. "


    The three men looked around and were relieved to see that no one was paying attention to them.


    "Yes, yes."


    The short shot immediately filled the glasses for the three and kept saying.


    The word "King side by side", as the name suggests, is a person who sits on the same level with Wang Junping.


    In the past dynasties, there were few kings who would order the conferment of the title of King shoulder to shoulder!


    This not only means that there will be a person who can sit on the same level as Wang Jun, but also will threaten his position.


    Therefore, few, or almost no, monarchs will order the conferment of the title of "shoulder to shoulder" king.


    However, there was one person in the Buluo Dynasty whose name was taboo for the whole capital.


    Anyone who dares to mention this person, as long as the officials know, can''t do without a flogging!


    That''s why these people are so nervous.


    "It was a slip of the tongue.


    However, I really don''t know why the ninth prince wants to return to the capital.


    What''s more, it''s such a big mistake that it''s reduced to this point. "


    The short shooter smiles and says in doubt.


    In his opinion, even if Qin Yi can''t be a king side by side, he shouldn''t make such a stupid move.


    "What''s so hard to understand? These are the means of the great prince!"


    The rough warrior sneered and said.


    "The means of the great prince?"


    The short armed man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, the big prince ordered the nine Prince''s mother and concubine Mei to be sent to prison.


    What''s more, she forced Princess Qingcheng to marry down to the dandy of Wang family.


    The ninth Prince has always been filial. Hearing this news, how can he not return to the royal capital. "


    The rough warrior sneered and talked.


    "In this way, these things will make sense.


    It''s a pity that when the nine princes removed the name of waste, they ended up like this. "


    The short shooter sighed and said with some regret.


    "The royal family is merciless. If the old emperor does not ascend the throne, or the previous generation does not, which one is not killing Yingye.


    Strange only strange, nine Prince rises too late, just can end so


    The rough warrior shook his head, quite for Qin Yi''s wrists and sighs.


    "By the way, according to the time, today is the day when the princess of Qingcheng gets married to the dandy of the royal family."


    At this time, the bald warrior suddenly said.


    "Yes, the prince''s mansion in the west of the city is a gathering of the great figures of the whole capital today."


    The rough warrior laughed and said.


    "I think it must be very lively."


    He said, shaking his head.


    The life of the great man has always been so extravagant.


    "Today, of course, it will be very lively."


    On the other side of the group, on the wine table, a young man was looking at the distance and murmuring.


    "It''s a big play, it''s over!"


    White shirt youth, holding up the wine cup in his hand, sipped the wine in the cup, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    But behind the youth, stands a black robed warrior, merciless, waiting for the young man''s command!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The west of Wangdu city.


    Palace, the residence of General Wang.


    General Wang, named Chongshan, was second only to the powerful general of Mo Junshen.


    Official worship second grade, to the town army general.


    In the military of the dynasty, it enjoys a high prestige. The Yanbei army under its command is one of the most powerful field troops in the dynasty!


    The luxury of his residence is second to none in the capital.


    The huge house covers an extremely wide area, and few people can match it except for the Forbidden Palace!


    There are numerous pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings in the courtyard.


    Today, the palace of the royal family is decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    Today, in the whole dynasty, the famous Princess Qingcheng is about to marry down to the eldest young master of the palace!


    Wang qinguo Qi!


    This is undoubtedly an affirmation of Wang''s army and power!


    Many great people in the capital of the king, even more moved by the wind, gathered in this royal residence!


    In front of the vermilion gate, it is unprecedented bustle!


    There were a lot of cars and carriages, and they stopped in front of the royal residence.


    A distinguished person stepped out of the carriage and stepped into the royal residence to celebrate the wedding of the royal family!


    However, Ren was a big man and went to the royal residence.


    In front of that majestic national face man, all will show a humble smile.


    This country face man, is Wang big general, Wang Chongshan!


    "General of Zhenjun, congratulations on your son''s big day!"


    "It''s really enviable for your son to marry Princess Qingcheng."


    "On a big day, a small gift is not a salute."


    Numerous great figures of Wangdu came to Wang Chongshan and flattered him.


    "Same joy, same joy!"


    Wang Chongshan nodded slightly in response to the flattery.


    Wang Chongshan''s actions are full of attitude. However, the rest of the public are not dissatisfied at all.


    With Wang Chongshan''s position, so doing, has been regarded as giving everyone face!


    "Your Highness, come!"


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded, a carriage marked with the royal family logo came slowly.


    The carriage slowed down and came near.


    "Wow


    When the curtain of the carriage was opened, the prince, dressed in a Dragon Robe, stepped down from the carriage.


    "Your Highness the great prince!"


    Wang Chongshan suddenly showed a smile and welcomed him.


    "General Wang, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    With a smile on his face, the eldest prince congratulated Wang Chongshan.


    "Dog''s marriage, please your highness.


    In the future, if your Highness the great prince has anything to send, I will do my best! "


    Wang Chongshan said solemnly with a smile on his face.


    "It''s the best, but after that, I''ll have to bother the General Wang a lot."


    Hearing the speech, the big prince''s eyes brightened. He made every effort to force Qin Yuji to marry Wang Lei.


    The purpose is to win over Wang Chongshan.


    At this time, Wang Chongshan''s words undoubtedly showed that his calculation was not in vain.


    "Your Highness, your words are heavy!"


    Looking at the great prince, Wang Chongshan said with a smile.


    The struggle for the throne of king is coming to an end.


    It''s time for the Wangs to choose their positions.


    Compared with other princes, the big prince is much more likely to sit on the throne of king.


    Moreover, the big prince worked hard for his son''s marriage. Naturally, he wanted to repay the favor and support his royal highness!


    The big prince and Wang Chongshan were chatting and walking towards the Wangs'' mansion.


    One is flattering and the other is accepting. For a while, the atmosphere between them is quite harmonious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Here comes the king!"


    At this time, there was another report, which made the big prince stagnate at their feet.


    They turned around and looked behind.


    Yun Gai''s chariots and horses, which belong to the king, are coming to Wang''s residence.


    "What''s the old man doing?"


    The big prince''s eyes were slightly heavy and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    But he planned to kill Qin Yi in the wedding ceremony.


    This old man can''t tolerate the king''s descendants killing each other.


    At that time, there will be a lot of trouble!


    The big prince''s eyes moved, and when he saw the old man Liu who was riding on a horse, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his eyes.


    So it is. The fact that the old immortal can come is mostly due to the old Prime Minister Liu.


    Since Liu''s father came to Wangdu, he tried his best to speak a good word for Qin Yi in front of laobu Wangjun.


    Liu Laozi can be said to be able to say that he completely put the Ming carriage to support Qin Yi.


    In other words, in the eyes of the big prince, Liu is the man of Qin Yi.


    At the moment, Master Liu and Lao Buluo Wang Jun joined hands, thinking that it must be Mr. Liu''s handwriting.


    The purpose is to prevent the big prince from dealing with Qin Yi.


    "Oh, interesting!"


    The big prince''s eyes were gloomy and sneered.


    Liu''s actions made him feel extremely oppressed.


    Why do you want to support Lao Jiu!


    Even, there are forces that are not weaker than those of the royal family to support Lao Jiu!


    This king is not the prince of the dynasty, a waste, can also contend with me?


    The more he thought about it, the more he held back and bowed, and he could not help roaring at the bottom of his heart.


    "Father! Old Prime Minister Liu


    However, on the surface, the big prince had to keep smiling and bow to the old prince and Prime Minister Liu.


    The old Prime Minister Liu, as the confidant of the old king, is also a very important official in the world.


    Even if the big prince as a prince, but also have to pay his junior courtesy!


    This is to make the big prince angry. Why should he bow to Qin Yi''s people!


    Nine, I want you dead!


    And you, two old men!


    When I kill all the people who dare to fight for the throne with me, it will be your death time!


    The big prince''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the old man Liu. His heart was killing and he was boiling.


    "Wang Jun, please!"


    From the carriage, Mr. Liu helped Lao Buluo Wang down.


    The old man was nearly seventy years old, and he was a little pale when he was seriously ill.


    "Cough, cough, Wang Qing, today is your son''s wedding day.


    I came here uninvited. I didn''t annoy you! "


    Old Buluo Wang Jun coughed a few times and said to Wang Chongshan with a light smile.


    "The king is willing to come, that is the dog son''s honor!"


    Wang Chongshan said with a smile.


    "King, please come in!"


    With that, Wang Chongshan leaned over and stretched out his hand.


    "Well."


    Lao Bu Luo Wang closed his head and, with the help of Mr. Liu, slowly entered the royal residence.


    "Well, old man, even if you come, you can''t stop me!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun and others, after stepping into the gate, the big prince snorted coldly and said in a murderous manner.


    "Are our men here?"


    The big prince, turning to the black guard on one side, inquired.


    "Your Highness, you may rest assured that everything has been arranged."


    The black guards bowed slightly and immediately responded.


    "Well, old man, I just want to kill Qin Yi in front of your face!


    Best of all, you can be angry to death, that King''s throne is in the king''s bag


    The big prince looked at the back of old Buluo Wang Jun and others, and said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Wang''s residence.


    Grand Courtyard.


    "Crack! Crack


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    Today is the wedding day of Wang family!


    The whole royal residence is very lively, and numerous guests gather here to celebrate the wedding of the royal family!


    The civil and military ministers of the dynasty, the royal capital, the rich merchants, and the powerful military men, all of them were present.


    Buluo Wang Jun, the big prince, Liu Lao prime minister, and the heads of the four families of Wangdu are also in the list!


    Among the four Wangdu families, Wang family is the first, followed by Luo family, Cai family and Lu family.


    Among them, Luo family and Cai family have already made clear their position and supported the big prince.


    Now, the Wangs are joining the big prince''s camp.


    The big prince''s power is rising rapidly!


    Many ministers who support the third prince or the fifth prince are as deep as water.


    Looking at the big prince who is talking and laughing with Wang Chongshan, Luo and CAI.


    They also have to admit that the big prince is now in full swing.


    Among the several princes, only the big prince is the only one, which is like the sun at the height of the sun!


    Even the three princes and the fifth princes are just under the great prince''s support!


    Even on the high platform, the old king is also shining eyes, seems to be thinking about things behind him.


    "Young master, I''m going back to my house!"


    In front of the royal residence, a high voice rang out.


    Then, a burst of festive sound of gongs and drums came.


    "Creak!"


    The gate of the scarlet carving beast opened slowly, and a long line was walking towards the royal residence.


    The first one is Wang Lei, who is wearing a red Xi robe.


    With a pale face and an obscene smile, anyone can see that Wang Lei is a dandy.


    Behind him, eight men in red armour lifted the sedan chair and lifted them together.


    He walked straight into the Wang''s residence, as if walking on the ground.


    "Touch!"


    With a light sound, the wedding sedan falls to the ground.


    "Crash!"


    The curtain beads collided, revealing the people sitting inside.


    A phoenix crowns, rich and glorious, gold and silver thread outlines the charm of the body.


    Black hair, gently pulled up, coiled around the top of the head, wings flying phoenix hairpin, and white skin complement each other.


    Graceful posture, exudes a kind of elegant temperament.


    "Is this the Qingcheng princess?"


    "The first beauty of Wangdu, it really deserves its reputation!"


    "It''s a pity that such a delicate little flower has been picked by the Wangs."


    The guests at the scene, looking at Qin Yuji, could not help but feel lost. Some even said with regret.


    Many of the young talented people who came to the banquet looked at Wang Lei with jealousy on their faces and wished to take their place.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Feeling the envious eyes around him, Wang Lei is not angry but happy and complacent.


    How can he not be complacent when he has already got his dream beauty.


    "Lei''er!"


    At this time, Wang Chongshan a light cough, light call way.


    "Father


    Wang Lei looks positive, smile convergence, hands a restraint, to Wang Chongshan line a ceremony.


    Wang Lei is a well-known dandy of Wangdu. He is not afraid of heaven or earth, but he is in awe of Wang Chongshan.


    "The good time has arrived. Please pay a visit earlier."


    Wang Chongshan, with a trace of doting in his eyes, said to Wang Lei.


    He doted on his son, or he would not put himself under the command of the great prince for the sake of his marriage.


    "Yes, father."


    Wang Lei bows to a ceremony, so says.


    Then, with the help of the maids, Qin Yuji came to the high platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Today is the day when the eldest son of the royal family marries Princess Qingcheng.


    They are gifted and beautiful, and their combination is a wonderful story


    "Gods and fairies, do you think so?"


    On the high stage, as the host of the wedding, an old man in elegant clothes was asking with a smile.


    Not falling Dynasty warrior, and the folk customs are fierce.


    According to the custom of not falling Dynasty, the wedding must go through this process before it officially begins.


    If the guests present have any objection to the marriage, they can raise their objection.


    However, this marriage was ordered by the prince himself.


    Wang Lei is also supported by Wang Chongshan.


    No one is willing to offend these two powerful people.


    "So it is!"


    Therefore, even if those young talents are dripping blood, no one dares to refute.


    "It seems that you all think so. So, go on..."


    The elegant old man was flushed and nodded with a smile.


    "I don''t agree with this marriage!"


    Just then, a clear voice interrupted the old man.


    "My sister Wang Wang, how can I be married to a dandy? It''s ridiculous!"


    Looking back, I don''t know when there were two more figures in the crowd.


    White robed youth, proud, handsome face, has its own dignity, like a proud king in the world!


    Black robed martial arts, big sleeves fluttering, murderous, just like the embodiment of the night!


    These two people, standing in the same place, just like the center of the world, instantly let the surrounding people, reduced to foil.


    "Step on it!"


    Step gently, the two people slowly toward the high platform!


    The crowd in front of the two people will disperse automatically, just like a king on a patrol. All the people in the world will obey!


    "As you wish, I am here!"


    The white robed boy has deep eyes and looks at all the people on the platform. Finally, he is fixed on the big prince!


    "Oh, you dare to come, nine!"


    Seeing the white robed boy, the big prince''s pupil shrinks, and his killing intention suddenly rises!


    He is more like a prince than he is!


    "Hiss, is this the ninth prince?"


    "This prestige is better than the great prince


    The people around him also reacted with shock.


    Is this still the "nine Princes" of Wangdu?


    It is clear that he is a king in the world!


    "Who are you to oppose benshao''s marriage!


    Come, come, get rid of this man! "


    There was no other reaction from the crowd. The Wang family was the first to sit down.


    He did not recognize Qin Yi, but he would not let go of anyone who dared to oppose his marriage!


    "Step on step!"


    A series of rapid footsteps sounded, and a group of royal soldiers in Royal armor and armed with spears surrounded Qin Yi.


    On the stage, people''s minds were different and they didn''t say a word. Wang Chongshan''s eyes flashed and he didn''t stop.


    Only, the old man Liu''s face was worried.


    Prince nine, you shouldn''t have come!


    Endure for a while the wind is calm and the waves are still, take a step back to the sea and the sky!


    If you wait for a few years, you can''t always sit in this world!


    Liu was worried. Although he was in the capital, he knew what Qin Yi had done in Yuanjiang City.


    If so, Qin Yi can hibernate for several years, and great events can be expected!


    But now, Qin Yi appears in the Wangdu, especially in the royal residence, surrounded by many.


    This is no doubt, will be a good situation, once overturned!


    This is not a wise move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Boy, dare to make a big fuss about the wedding of the eldest young master, and seek death!"


    The soldiers of Wang family have a ferocious smile. They have big knives in their hands, and they are cold!


    These royal soldiers are all Wang Chongshan, selected from the Yanbei army and loyal to the Wangs!


    They don''t care who Qin Yi is. All they know is that when the master gives an order, it''s the law of heaven!


    "White!"


    Qin Yi looks self-contained, does not leave the big prince''s line of sight, in the mouth light said.


    "Hum!"


    The flash of the sword is the time when the soldiers of the royal family are in different places!


    "Poop


    The blood was flowing with a faint smell of blood.


    "The king has come, do you want to rely on these wastes to deal with this king?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim, looking directly at the big prince.


    "Prince nine, what do you mean?


    Today is dog son big wedding day, if the ninth Prince is to bless, I will welcome you!


    If the ninth prince comes to find fault, don''t blame general Ben for being rude! "


    Before the big prince opened his mouth, Wang Chongshan could not help it.


    It''s not a good thing for a son to see his blood on his wedding day!


    Even if Wang Chongshan was very deep, he was full of anger.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed. Her eyes finally moved away from the prince and looked at Wang Chongshan.


    "You! Good, good, nine prince, it seems that you are determined to find trouble


    Wang Chongshan said in a loud voice.


    "So what, not so?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent, not anxious to say.


    "Prince nine, don''t you know who you are now?


    Wang Du wanted!


    Even if Ben general killed you on the spot


    Wang Chongshan forest ran a smile, said murderous.


    "Yanbei railway guard, where is it?"


    Wang Chongshan yelled angrily, as if calling something.


    "Yanbei railway guard, here!"


    A burst of regular shouts was heard from the inner courtyard of the royal residence.


    Then, a team of hundreds of strong and strong soldiers in blue armor and muscle tangled, holding big knives, rushed to appear!


    The momentum is like a wolf!


    This is Wang Chongshan''s Yanbei army, the most elite Yanbei iron guard!


    "This is general Wang, the most reliable Yanbei Iron Guard?"


    "The breath is long, and they are all the seven strong warriors the day after tomorrow. They are worthy of being the most elite soldiers of Yanbei army!"


    "Well, who should the ninth Prince provoke? He must make a big fuss about the wedding of the king''s general''s son.


    Now, you''re going to die! "


    There are more than 200 people in Yanbei iron guard, each with a murderous face, licking their lips and looking at Qin Yi with ferocity.


    That''s what you''re going to do. Let someone else get to know me first?


    Then I will do what you want!


    "Black Armored Cavalry, where is it?"


    Qin Yi eyes light, light swept the big prince, immediately a light drink.


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    A neat loud and clear song, impassioned, heard from afar, it makes people blood boiling.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of Wang''s residence was kicked open roughly, and dozens of riders galloped away.


    "Woo!"


    "Your Highness, come and help me!"


    Fifty mounted black Armored Cavalry, armed with a gold dagger, guards Qin Yi all over the body!


    Jinge twinkles, pointing to Yanbei Tiewei!


    "Your Highness, you are not going to die!"


    Wang Chongshan''s face suddenly sank and said word by word.


    His son''s wedding was completely ruined!


    "I''m here for one thing, that is to overturn the capital!


    The world is not fair. I will lead the people and make a dawn! "


    Qin Yi light Yin, light spit out these two words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    In the royal residence.


    The sword is at war.


    The black armor is shining in the sun. The cavalry in black armor is waiting for Qin Yi''s order.


    On the opposite side of the black Armored Cavalry, the Beitie guard of 200 Yan wields swords and glares at Qin Yi and others.


    "Prince nine, with your dozens of people, you still want to overthrow the capital of the king?"


    Wang Chongshan sneered and despised Qin Yi.


    In front of many ministers, even the old king, dare to speak out?


    It''s insane!


    However, no one has reason to stop him from killing Qin Yi!


    If he ruined his son''s wedding, he would pay it back with his life!


    Wang Chongshan looks into Qin Yi''s eyes, mixed with cruelty and killing!


    "Your Highness, the ninth Prince is crazy!


    Please your Highness''s permission. I will lead Yan Beitie guard to kill this man! "


    Wang Chongshan turned his head and looked at the prince. He bowed over and said in a deep voice.


    Wang Chongshan did this in order to show his own attitude.


    After all, he is under the command of the great prince, and these gestures still need to be done.


    "Yes


    The big prince''s eyes flow, facial expression said.


    Lao Jiu, I don''t know where your confidence comes from?


    However, more than 50 people still dare to act wild in Wangdu?


    I want to see how you can resist Wang Chongshan and the two hundred Yanbei iron guards.


    "Yanbei railway guard!"


    Wang Chongshan stepped forward and let out a roar.


    "Yes


    Yanbei Iron Guard looks a Su, roars.


    "Kill me!"


    Without too much words, Wang Chongshan waved his hand, and Yanbei railway drank violently at Weidun and killed Qin Yi.


    "Kill!"


    Yanbei iron guards howl, green armor, like a wolf, step by step to kill.


    Yanbei iron guard is ferocious. The formation looks disorderly, but it implies unusual organization.


    Yanbei army believes in Canglang, and Yanbei Tiewei, as the most elite soldiers of Yanbei army, is also a wolf!


    Wolves rush to hunt and kill together!


    Even in the face of fierce tigers, wolves can kill them!


    People look, have to sigh, Yanbei Tiewei is indeed the most elite Pro army of Yanbei army, it is really terrible!


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes again, I can''t help but take a silk of schadenfreude.


    "Yanbei railway guard?"


    Qin Yi''s face does not see any flustered, even implies a light disdain.


    What about Yanbei railway station?


    But the day after tomorrow, how could he be the opponent of black Armored Cavalry!


    "Black Armored Cavalry, kill!"


    Qin Yi looks at the Yanbei iron guard who has been killed, and orders lightly.


    "Your Highness''s order!"


    The black Armored Cavalry immediately responded, roared and rode to meet Yanbei Iron Guard.


    In general, cavalry has a greater advantage over infantry.


    However, in such a small and narrow place, cavalry can''t run at all. It''s just like infantry.


    Without the advantage of cavalry, the number of people is less than that of Yanbei Iron Guard. This action of black Armored Cavalry is like looking for death!


    All the people around him shook their heads and sighed.


    These nine princes, how to bring some crazy back, also hope to overturn the Wangdu?


    Wang Chongshan''s face was full of scorn.


    Fifty people, dare to compete with his Yanbei railway guard, dream!


    "What!"


    However, after two breaths, all the people present were shocked and shocked by this scene!


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    With a roar, in the eyes of the unbelievable.


    Fifty mounted black Armored Cavalry, with black light shining on their bodies, horses neighing under their bodies, and stepping into the air, they are already galloping!


    Galloping horses, roaring mountains and rivers!


    Jinge Weiyang, crush and come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Touch!"


    Gold and iron cross Ming, black Armored Cavalry in the hands of the gold dagger, and Yanbei Iron Guard in the hands of the long knife, collided together.


    "Click!"


    However, the long sword in the hand of Yanbei Iron Guard was chopped in a twinkling of an eye!


    Black armour cavalry in the hand of the gold dagger, easily will Yanbei army''s long sword cut off!


    The black Armored Cavalry is already inborn. How can it be compared with Yanbei Iron Guard!


    "Poop!"


    The Yanbei iron guard, in front of the black Armored Cavalry, is already dead!


    "Kill!"


    Black armour cavalry''s pace does not stop, horse raises hoof, Jinge Yang Kong!


    If your Highness has an order, you should behead the enemy!


    The golden dagger waved again and again, and a large number of heads were thrown up.


    Little blood drops from the golden dagger, and the golden dagger still shines!


    Black Armored Cavalry fight back and forth several times, the hands of the gold dagger move, is the stump, broken arm, and even the head flying high!


    Yanbei iron guard, like a wolf, is a joke in front of the black Armored Cavalry!


    In an instant, the strong smell of blood spread in the royal residence.


    "No way, these 50 generals and men are all born warriors!"


    The smile on Wang Chongshan''s face has solidified and he exclaimed in an incredible way.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called black Armored Cavalry around Qin Yi were all born warriors!


    In front of the fifty born warriors, even if his Yanbei iron guard is several times more, it is not enough to see!


    Black armour cavalry only a few times to kill, 200 Yan North iron guard, has been killed and wounded, there are very few left!


    "How could it be!"


    Those present at the scene, see this scene, not from the mind crazy, face with unbelievable.


    Nine prince, unexpectedly recruited so many congenital martial arts!


    You know, the ninth Prince left the Wangdu, but within a few months, he recruited so many congenital warriors and trained them into an army!


    If it had not been seen by their own eyes, people would not believe it!


    Good!


    Your highness, you did not disappoint me!


    Fifty inborn warriors, self-protection is enough!


    The old man Liu, looking at the powerful black Armored Cavalry, was shouting at the bottom of his heart.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi would be safe and sound with the help of these 50 inborn warriors!


    Is this your card?


    I admit, it''s enough to surprise me!


    The big prince''s eyes were heavy, and his face became very gloomy.


    Fifty inborn warriors!


    Even if he had been in business for many years, he still had such a number of congenital warriors.


    And Qin Yi in just a few months, has comparable to his inside information, this let big prince how not envy!


    However, Lao Jiu, even if you have 50 inborn warriors, how about it!


    I have prepared several great gifts for you to see you off!


    Thinking, the surprise on the big prince''s face, all converged, and returned to the appearance of taking care of himself.


    "Your Highness, the black Armored Cavalry have fulfilled their mission and killed the enemy''s head!"


    Kill the last Yanbei iron guard, black Armored Cavalry in this horse back to Qin Yi side, Gongsheng said.


    "The clown has been solved. Next, it''s you!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like electricity, looking at the big prince and saying faintly in his mouth.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Clear applause, full of rhythm, in the ears of people.


    "Nine, I have to say, you really surprised me!"


    The big prince smiles and looks straight at Qin Yi, praising him.


    The big prince seems to approve, but the killing intention in his eyes is a little deeper.


    With such strength, how can he leave Qin Yi safe and sound!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Fifty inborn warriors, is that your card?"


    The big prince''s eyes are deep, it seems that he wants to see through Qin Yi.


    "A pity, a pity!"


    Immediately, the big prince shook his head and sighed.


    "What are you pitying for?"


    Qin Yi''s face is expressionless, light says.


    "It''s a pity that these 50 inborn warriors will go to the netherworld with you soon!


    It can''t be used by this king, only death can be given to him! "


    The big prince sighed and said with a trace of regret.


    It can not be used by him, but also with Qin Yi as the enemy.


    Then, he can only encourage it, kill it, and take Qin Yi''s life together!


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, a sneer, and it tit for tat.


    "I don''t have this skill." The big prince shook his head slightly and turned his words, "but the guards do! There are


    "Guards, where are they?"


    "Zongrenfu, where is it?"


    After two consecutive shouts, the sound and waves rolled and spread to the outside of Wang''s residence.


    "The guards are here!"


    In an instant, there were countless shouts outside the Wangs'' residence. Tens of thousands of people were shouting in unison!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    The orderly pace, from far to near, slowly close to Wang''s residence.


    People like a long dragon, step in one after another!


    Numerous kings forbidden the guards to enter the royal residence, and soon they filled the palace.


    Even on the surrounding walls, there are still royal guards!


    Wearing excellent armor, holding a knife and shield, all of them have firm eyes. This is the forbidden guard of Wangdu.


    Wang Du Ban Wei, since the appearance, they have been angry at Qin Yi, murderous!


    It''s not easy to guard the king. It''s not easy to protect the king!


    Qin Yi not only dared to kill their chief commander, but also insulted Wang Du Ban Wei in front of the city gate.


    They would dare to kill Qin Yi, in the name of being forbidden by the king!


    With Qin Yi''s blood, wash away the shame!


    The king''s forbidden guards were heavily shadowed and surrounded by Qin Yi, with an awe inspiring look on his face.


    "Hiss!"


    They looked around in horror!


    All of them were forbidden to defend by the king.


    These are not all the guards, and most of them are still outside the royal residence!


    Big prince, this is the king''s forbidden guard, all gathered here, the potential to kill nine Prince ah!


    "What can I do?"


    Mr. Liu suddenly changed color, and his face was anxious.


    One hundred thousand people, or the Imperial Guard, this is a force that the whole dynasty will look at!


    Now, Qin Yi with 50 people, face this!


    The life is dim!


    "Zongrenfu, here it is!"


    This is not the end, a sigh, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Then, four figures came flying from afar!


    The first one is an old man with crane hair and childish face, who is stepping into the sky!


    Walk in the air!


    Master Zhenyuan!


    This old man is a master of martial arts!


    With the old man getting closer and closer, the old man''s appearance also appeared in front of the public.


    A Taoist robe, xianfengdaogu, temples slightly white, but more ethereal.


    Old man, there are three martial arts masters with strong breath, each of them is born with more than seven martial arts!


    "Zongrenfu, the four great offerings!"


    Around the people, to see the people, suddenly exclaimed, the identity of the four people out!


    At this point, all the four worshippers of the zongrenfu and the hundred thousand soldiers of the imperial guard came to the scene just to kill Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Wang''s residence.


    The military armour was like a forest, and the hundred thousand guards stood still and surrounded the Wangs'' residence one layer after another.


    The blade shield is cold and shining with a bone chilling sense.


    The brilliant military prestige, the military front refers not to the equivalent army, but to the dozens of people surrounded by them in the center.


    Foot on the void, walk in the air!


    The four great sacrifices of the zongrenfu, with their clothes floating, are also for the purpose of killing Qin Yi!


    "Hiss, the big prince is really a good method. After the calculation, the nine princes will surely come, and they have already set up a net!"


    "There is no room left for the hundred thousand guards and the four great sacrifices of the imperial clan."


    "Cruel enough, for the king, no one is soft hearted!"


    The guests who had already retired from the high platform all took a breath of cool air and sighed that the prince''s means were cruel!


    "It''s a pity that the ninth Prince and the fifty officers and men."


    Some people, already in sigh, feel sorry for Qin Yi''s black Armored Cavalry.


    No matter how optimistic people are, they will not think that Qin Yi still has a chance to turn the tables!


    Surrounded by thousands of troops, master town!


    In this case, even if the same master martial arts, can not easily say, can break through the encirclement.


    Although the black Armored Cavalry is strong, it is only 50. How can it resist the terrible army in front of us and the worship of the four clansmen''s houses!


    "King!"


    The Taoist robe old man fluttered and fell on the high platform. First, he bowed to the old king Buluo.


    "Do not let down the order of the crown prince. Baiyun Zi of the Zongren''s mansion leads the three major offerings of the Zongren''s mansion, and is waiting for the emperor''s dispatch!"


    Immediately, the Taoist robe old man stood upright, arched his hand at the prince, and said calmly.


    "Master Baiyun Zi."


    Baiyun Zi did so, but the big prince did not have any discontent, but with a smile on his face.


    As a master of martial arts, Baiyun Zi is respected and respected by thousands of people.


    Because he could not accept the sacrifice of the royal family, he obeyed the orders of the great prince.


    However, in terms of status, among the people present, the Taoist robes were second only to the old prince, and even higher than the great prince.


    As long as the big prince has not been on the throne for a day, Baiyun Zi should not be too respectful to him.


    Obviously, the big prince didn''t care about the gesture made by Baiyun Zi.


    On the contrary, after the appearance of white clouds, the big prince''s face became more and more calm.


    The grand master will be killed by 100000 guards!


    I want to see Lao Jiu. What else do you have to do to break this game!


    "Lao Jiu, do you have the ability to kill you now?"


    Immediately, the big prince stepped forward and stood in front of people, overlooking Qin Yi on the high platform.


    "Gentlemen, please look at this man. Everyone must know him!


    This is the nine princes of the royal family!


    The son of a king should be the model of all kings! "


    The big prince did not wait for Qin Yi to answer. He looked around the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    "However, he did not regard the law as nothing, and trampled on it wantonly and committed several major crimes."


    The big prince glanced at Qin Yi and said with awe inspiring justice.


    "First of all, he killed the emissary of Wangdu, the eunuch and Duke Wang!


    This is not respect for the king, bully the king


    "The second sin is that he did not respect the law and oppressed the guard by relying on his royal identity, and even more, he killed the commander of the imperial guard!


    This is to despise the royal family and act boldly! "


    "The third crime is that he led his officers and men to make a big fuss in the capital of the king!


    This is to trample on the law, to be regarded as nothing! "


    The big prince stands on the high platform, such as the king overlooks, pronounces the crime of Qin Yi!


    In his words, Qin Yi seems to have become a heinous person!


    Act arbitrarily and trample on the law of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "What do you think of all the great sins?"


    The big prince drank softly and said with a cold smile.


    The Great Prince wanted to stand on the commanding heights of morality and law and judge Qin Yi.


    Such a few words have already nailed Qin Yi''s crime to death!


    Even the old Buluo Wang Jun, who seemed to have some action, sat back on his seat again, not in words.


    Mr. Liu is also can only face anxious, but also helpless!


    Surrounded by the army, the big prince has the advantage!


    How can Qin Yi refute it!


    Lao Jiu, how can you break this game?


    The big prince''s eyes flashed a little cold, and his face showed a relaxed and freehand smile!


    This time, the overall situation has been decided!


    Lao Jiu, you can set your mind on the road!


    "What do you think of the guards?"


    The big prince stepped forward again, looked around the high platform, and cried.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The guards roared like thunder on the ground!


    Sound waves like a dragon, stir the wind and cloud, sound move the world!


    "Boom


    A whiff of Xiao Sha''s breath is rising in the sky, such as flame eruption, unstoppable!


    This is the real Imperial Guard. After thousands of elections, it can stand out from the millions of Royal armies and become a member of the imperial guard!


    It is a great honor to protect the safety of the king and the royal family!


    Once, incomparable honor, at this time, has been eclipsed!


    In front of the city gate of the capital, Qin Yi led all the people to step on their feet!


    What about glory?


    When washed with blood, with the military power!


    The hundred thousand guards, red eyed, glared at Qin Yi, hoping to tear it to pieces!


    A hundred thousand murders, like a huge wave, rolling over!


    Anyone, in front of this killing intention, will prostrate on the ground and bow down!


    However, Qin Yi looks the same, his back is like a pine, you can kill the sky, I Ling ran!


    Oh, I want to see. When can you last?


    The big prince glanced at Qin Yi faintly and laughed.


    "Master Baiyun Zi, if there are royal family members who trample on the law of the dynasty, what should the clan house do?"


    The big prince looked back and looked directly at the white cloud.


    "The patriarchal clan''s house can''t detain the royal clan''s children, take charge of the royal family''s nationality, and apply for the royal family''s children''s admonition and judge the reward and punishment of the royal blood!


    If there are members of the royal family who know the law and violate the law, the patriarchal clan should arrest and kill them, so that the whole royal family will be just! "


    Baiyun Zi''s eyes moved and said slowly.


    "The nine princes, relying on their status as members of the royal family, wantonly caused havoc in the capital.


    This is a sacrifice. You should kill this son and protect the noble name of the royal family


    With that, Baiyun Zi''s eyes have already fallen on Qin Yi.


    "Qin Yi, can you plead guilty?"


    Baiyun Zi stood with his hands on his back, his robes fluttered and his eyes sharp as electricity.


    What followed was a powerful breath, which firmly locked in Qin Yi.


    Baiyun Zi, a word, a sound!


    Will Qin Yi''s crime, completely set down!


    If the master is convicted, there is no possibility of turning the tables again!


    Qin Yi must die!


    The smile of the big prince''s mouth is magnified infinitely. Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, he is dead!


    "Sin? What is the king''s sin? "


    Finally, Qin Yi grinned and spoke.


    "Who dares to say that I am a king!


    I am the king, who dares to punish this king''s crime!


    I am a king, who dares to judge what I have done


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet and clear in everyone''s ears!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing the speech, Baiyun Zi was angry and furious. The furious real yuan agitated him and broke out in an instant!


    "Boom


    The momentum of the master martial arts, such as the brilliant sun, Huagai heaven and earth!


    The terrifying air wave, like a storm passing through, ravaged the whole audience!


    The rest of the house was silent!


    The power of a master is fully displayed!


    "Prince nine, this is looking for death!"


    "If you dare to refute your conviction, you are not afraid to die!"


    "I deserve to die for being so bold!"


    All the guests around felt the terrible power of Baiyun, and all of them trembled.


    And Qin Yi''s words make people laugh.


    Baiyun Zi is not only a master of martial arts, but also the right Zongzheng of zongrenfu!


    Such a position, can be said to be second only to the king!


    Even, if it is really true, it is not bad to say that his position is higher than that of the king, or even higher than that of the king!


    Even if he is not a king, he is also a member of the royal family and is under the supervision of the Zongren mansion.


    If it is, right and left Zongzheng together to determine that the king is guilty, it is also possible not to fall down from the king, and pull down the throne!


    Such a figure, ruling Qin Yi''s crime, was refuted by Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi''s move is like a disgrace to Baiyun Zi!


    How can Baiyun give up!


    "Your Highness, Prince nine!"


    Mr. Liu was shocked and lost his voice.


    Nine prince, how can so unwise, in public against the patriarchal clan, this is not to add fuel to the fire?


    Qin Yi''s life has been buried by Qin Yi himself!


    "Ha ha ha, old nine, you are killing yourself!"


    The big prince is very happy. Now he doesn''t need more provocation. Baiyun Zi will not let Qin Yi leave.


    Great master, face saving!


    If the master is humiliated, he will be killed with one life!


    "How about the grand master, how about the patriarch''s mansion, and how about the Wangdu!"


    However, Qin Yi is still as proud as Mount Tai and remains independent.


    "My king once said that I came here to overthrow the capital of the king!"


    "My king, there is one man who can fight against all the heroes in the world!


    My king, I have a horse that can run among all the armies!


    My king, I have a sword that can cut down the people who deceive me


    Qin Yi is as proud as a pine, no matter the wind and frost, but also does not change her face.


    "One hundred thousand guards, I can kill them!


    If you are a master of martial arts, you can also kill him! "


    Qin Yiao roars, the sword has come out of the sheath, pointing to the front!


    His trip, without hesitation, should be beheaded on the head of the prince!


    A word from the king will be a promise!


    "Zheng!"


    The faint sword sounds like songs and tears. In the sun, the cold light shines!


    "How dare you, in front of this offering, you dare to speak out of your mouth!"


    The white cloud son suddenly is angry, small nine prince, dare to be so arrogant in front of him!


    He is the master of martial arts, the right patriarch of the clan!


    How can it be so insulted!


    "Die!"


    Baiyun Zi blows with anger, gathering aura and clapping it with one hand!


    Innumerable auras turn into lifelike big palms to cover heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    One hand pressure, the air seems to have been a burst of pressure!


    Layers of air waves scattered, carrying the power to the extreme, such as the raging sea waves general, pressure on Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi, in front of this palm, is like a boat in the waves, sinking and floating, may capsize at any time!


    If this one palm, if clapped solid, that Qin Yi still can''t turn into a pile of flesh foam!


    Even the place where it stands will collapse!


    Master''s attack, the terror is incomparable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Boom


    The vigorous wind is like a knife, stirring the clouds.


    It covers Qin Yi and others in an instant.


    The huge palm pressing down, as if the top of Mount Tai, has not yet fallen, the terrible palm wind has arrived!


    "Touch!"


    A dull noise, the ground inch inch crack!


    The ground where Qin Yi and others were located suddenly sank inch deep.


    Master hit, such as the abyss, such as prison!


    If this palm falls, how can Qin Yi and others survive!


    "Lao Jiu, I want you to fight against this king. Die!"


    The big prince laughs and stares at Qin Yi. He wants to see Qin Yi die on the spot!


    Master Zhenyuan?


    If it had been before, I might have been afraid.


    But now, the master of martial arts, in front of the king, is no more than this!


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, relaxed a smile, showed a plain smile, firmly stepped forward.


    "Boom


    His whole body''s breath suddenly rises, ascends rapidly!


    "It''s just a martial master. I''ll break it with my own strength."


    Qin Yi laughs, a tremendous force in the body, suddenly burst out!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon hissed, the muscles and bones trembled, and the blood ran wildly in the body, clattered and flowed all over the body.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, his chest undulating, as if there were dragons playing in the body, competing with each other!


    Behind it, there is an empty shadow, you ran out!


    The shadow of the sky, support the world!


    The face of a person, such as a veil, is blurred and unable to see the true face.


    "If you are a master of martial arts, why should I be afraid of it?"


    At this moment, Qin''s spirit reaches the acme!


    Ten Jiao''s power, without reservation!


    Shu Er, the figure behind him, is one of the Qing, exactly the same as Qin Yi''s!


    "Bully boxing in one form, tyrannical!"


    Qin Yi roared, pangran''s Qi and blood ran through the whole body.


    In a moment, they all gathered on the right fist, and one blow came out!


    I''m the king. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be crushed with one fist!


    "Boom


    The fist strength is like a dragon. It contains great power. It''s an indescribable force. Let''s hit it!


    It seems that under this blow, everything in the world will be completely crushed!


    The powerful force, is to squeeze the surrounding air, nearly liquefying, the void seems to have a sense of collapse!


    "Bang!"


    This fist, and that aura huge palm collision together, a loud sound, as if the explosion, shock the audience, a burst of hearing loss!


    A series of terrifying air waves spread from the collision center, sweeping up countless gales!


    The innumerable imperial guards were swept by the aftershocks of this blow, and suddenly they were thrown into the air one after another!


    The black Armored Cavalry, standing tall and upright, protects Qin Yi from all directions and sweeps away the aftereffect for Qin Yi.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the aura giant palm is like a mirror, broken and turned into wisps of aura in a blink of an eye!


    Baiyun Zi hit, did not build cungong, was blocked by Qin Yi''s fist!


    "This, this!"


    The crowd responded from the tinnitus and looked up. The scene in front of them made them all lose their mind.


    With Qin Yi as the center, a large area of vacant land has been cleared.


    All the guards around him collapsed to the ground, their chests collapsed, and they could not live!


    Only left, black armor cavalry formation, will Qin Yi and Bai Ya guard in the center.


    White shirt still, Qin Yi stands out!


    Master''s attack, but also can''t help Qin Yi!


    "No way!"


    Countless people murmured, their eyes wide and their faces full of incredible expression.


    "Master, I was blocked


    The people were stunned. This was the only thought in their heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Qin Yi''s clothes flutter, maintaining the posture of right fist bombardment.


    There was silence all around, even death!


    All of them looked shocked, as if they saw something that they couldn''t believe.


    "The ninth Prince is not a waste, how can it be so strong?"


    "The master can resist with a single blow. Is this still the worthless nine prince who is famous in the Wangdu?"


    The crowd could not believe it, and whispered.


    If so, Qin Yi had been in the eyes of Wang Du people for ten years, but he was a waste material of the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    Then, this scene has completely overturned their imagination!


    How long did Qin Yi resist the master''s attack!


    Such talent, this is simply a monster!


    Even the Tianjiao of the whole dynasty was trampled on by Qin Yi in front of the amazing achievements!


    At Qin Yi''s age, it is not easy to cultivate to the innate realm.


    However, Qin Yi is now able to compete with the master!


    You know, a few months ago, Qin Yi was only a martial artist after tomorrow. This is what the whole king of Buluo has seen.


    The memory in the impression collides with reality, which makes people feel more shocked.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The big prince lost his voice, and his mind did not belong.


    Even if Qin Yi can trigger the aura storm, his accomplishments can''t be improved so fast!


    Fake!


    I don''t believe it!


    Such a terrible cultivation to improve speed, all this must be false!


    It must be Qin Yi who secretly used the secret method to block Baiyun Zi''s attack!


    Yes, it must be!


    The big prince''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    Qin Yi, you want to die!


    Can''t wait any longer, Qin Yi, must die today!


    The big prince''s idea of killing soared in his heart, filled his chest, and was ready to flourish!


    Even if Qin Yi is to stimulate the secret method, in order to resist the attack of Baiyun Zi, but this is enough terror.


    The big prince knew that he could not let Qin Yi continue to grow.


    In just a few months, Qin Yi had such a terrible growth.


    If it is, give Qin Yi a period of time, even if the whole dynasty does not fall, no one can rule him!


    Even if he tried to kill Qin Yi, he would kill Qin Yi!


    "The guards obey orders. The thieves are fierce. You should fight with blood to ensure the safety of the capital!


    In the name of the king, he issued the order of no blood loss!


    You should hold the sword and shield and take the head of the thief for the king! "


    The big prince''s eyes were determined, his tone was cold, and he drank hard.


    "Boom


    The people around have not yet recovered from the shock brought by Qin Yi.


    The big prince''s shrill voice brought a more shocking news!


    No blood!


    As soon as the blood order comes out, it will never die!


    This order is the highest order of pursuing and killing issued by the royal family!


    This order can only be issued by the king or the crown prince.


    Even every one of them has only one chance in his life to issue this order!


    However, once this order is issued, it means that we will never die!


    Not to fall into the royal family, or to say the whole dynasty, also with it never die!


    If you don''t kill the enemy, you will never stop!


    If you give up the dynasty, you should also kill this person!


    Big prince, this is to kill nine princes completely!


    However, at the thought of Qin Yi''s appalling performance, people also wake up.


    In the face of such demons, if they stand in the position of the great prince, they will do the same!


    Not for others, just to kill such a talented and terrible enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "This, can''t, also ask the king to order, take back the big prince''s order!"


    Liu Laozi, at this time is already a face anxious, hastily to Lao Buluo Wang Jun advice.


    As long as the order of not shedding blood is issued, then Qin Yi and the Dynasty will never die!


    It''s not over until one side falls down!


    At this time, the only one who can take back the order of not falling blood is the old king!


    If the old emperor does not give orders, there is still room for recovery!


    "Please Wang Jun, take back the order of no blood falling!"


    Liu was so anxious that he knelt on his knees and kowtowed on the ground, shouting.


    He and the Liu family, but all the wealth, all pressure on Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi died, everything would be over!


    Not only did he fail to live up to that one''s advice, but also let him lose all his plans in recent years!


    "This order has been obeyed alone."


    However, Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s eyes twinkled, and finally faintly uttered this sentence.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    A word from the old king, like a heavy hammer, struck in the heart of Master Liu.


    Liu''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. His face turned white!


    No blood, nothing!


    Qin Yi''s life can''t be saved!


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun said that Qin Yi was completely pushed to the opposite side of the dynasty. There was no possibility of any joint solution!


    With the power of a dynasty, crush a person!


    Qin Yi has no chance of winning, but Liu has been able to see the end.


    Sure enough, you still hold a grudge against what happened then, Wang Jun!


    Mr. Liu''s face was as gray as a leaf. Looking at the expressionless old man, his heart sank a little bit.


    ��������


    "Hoo!"


    In the center of Wang''s residence, Qin Yi spits out the turbid Qi in his mouth.


    In a flash, a white air flow from its mouth, more than a foot!


    Qin Yi stood upright and stood with his hands down. It seemed very indifferent.


    However, only Qin Yi carries his right arm behind his back and trembles slightly, which shows that he is not as relaxed as the surface.


    Master martial arts, as expected, no one is a good role!


    Qin Yi sighed in his heart that it was too reluctant to deal with a master martial artist with his current strength.


    Even if he has the power of ten Jiao, which is comparable to the master''s physical training, as well as the unique skills of baquan, it is not easy.


    In the final analysis, the time for him to step into the force of the ten dragons is still too short, and even relies on ingenious methods.


    The power of such terror has not been fully grasped.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi would not be so hard-working.


    Qin Yi''s thoughts flow in his mind, but the big prince''s shrieking voice comes and falls into Qin Yi''s ear.


    "No blood drop order?"


    Qin Yi whispered.


    As a member of the royal family, he knew the existence of the order and understood its meaning.


    Did not expect, the big prince in order to deal with him, even do not shed blood order, is also carried out!


    In order to kill him, the big prince has been unscrupulous!


    "This order has been obeyed alone."


    Then came the old voice.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was startled and suddenly raised his head to look at the high platform. His eyes were flowing, and everything on the platform could be seen!


    Liu''s despair and Wang Jun''s indifference are reflected in his pupils.


    "Never die?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on Lao Buluo Wang Jun, as deep as an abyss, as if he could swallow everything.


    Is that your ruthlessness?


    My father of my life!


    Since this is the case, then the king has nothing to say, the only war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Ha ha ha, old nine, see? Even the father has abandoned you, you are dead!"


    The big prince looked excited and laughed.


    Before that, he was worried that the old king would take back the order.


    At the moment, the words of Lao Buluo Wang Jun undoubtedly gave him a reassurance!


    "Your Highness, what shall we do?"


    The black Armored Cavalry also changed their looks, and their faces flashed with sadness.


    As soon as the order of not shedding blood was issued, it represented that they were all enemies in the whole dynasty!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi looks colder and spits out a word.


    If you do not treat me as a son, I will not treat you as a father!


    Your words have already cut off the fetters of blood, and have been cut clean!


    The matter has come to this point, and I have no worries at all!


    If you don''t read the affection of relatives, then I don''t think of it!


    "Order, black Armored Cavalry into the capital of the king!"


    Qin Yi faintly spits out such a sentence, eyeground flash a trace of madness!


    How about a dynasty? I want to try. Can I overturn this dynasty!


    From now on, there will be no more nine princes who will not fall, only one of them!


    His surname is Qin and his name is Yi. However, he has nothing to do with the Wangzu!


    "Yes, young master!"


    Bai Ya is solemn, the madness suppressed in Qin Yi''s words is keenly perceived by him.


    Let''s wait for your anger, young master!


    "Bang!"


    Bai Zai takes out a thing from the bosom, press gently, a sharp burst sound, puncture the sky.


    Then, the sky exploded a dark black fireworks!


    This is the agreement between Qin Yi and Huo Qubing.


    Fireworks for the number, then black Armored Cavalry into the king''s capital!


    Today, Qin Yi is no longer depressed, and the killing is about to bloom!


    "Oh, nine, do you still want to resist?"


    Seeing this, the big prince was stunned and then laughed.


    At this time, Qin Yi still wants to resist?


    As soon as the order of not falling blood came out, the whole dynasty was standing behind him.


    How can Qin Yi resist this force!


    "Lao Jiu, I have said that you will die today!


    Not only you, but also your mother''s wife!


    Your sister Wang, can only become my bargaining chip, never leave the Wang family


    The big prince sneered and yelled.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes become more and more cold, looking at the big prince indifferently.


    "That''s enough. Look at your sister. She''s nothing but a plaything in the king''s hands."


    The big prince laughed and said, and then he pulled Qin Yuji, who was standing on the other side, reaching out and touching her face.


    "Zizi, if the muscle is coagulated, I have to say that your king sister is so beautiful that people are shocked.


    But you can''t save her! "


    The big prince held Qin Yuji''s face and was surprised.


    "Are you provoking the king?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Lao Jiu, your eyesight is not bad!


    I am provoking you. If you have the ability, you will come and kill me


    The big prince laughed wildly, laughing wantonly and ridiculed.


    In his whole body, however, there are four great sacrifices of the zongrenfu, 100000 guards!


    If Qin Yi rushes here, he will die!


    He wants Qin Yi to lose his mind and seize the opportunity to kill Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, straight at the big prince, but there is no anger.


    The quiet eyes, staring directly at the big prince''s heart alarm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Weasel, shut the man up and bring him to the king!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi said faintly.


    Qin Yi''s words make the prince feel uneasy, but he has not had time to respond.


    A powerful arm, suddenly appeared, strangled the big prince''s throat and lifted it high.


    "Well Oh


    With a slight effort on his arms, the big prince''s face suddenly turned red, and all his words could not be revealed.


    "Poop


    The next moment, the figure shakes, and the big prince is like a dead dog, thrown in front of Qin Yi.


    All of them saw that she was the princess of Qingcheng. She captured the prince and brought her to Qin Yi!


    How could it be!


    Isn''t Qingcheng princess a weak woman?


    How can we easily capture the great prince among the thousands of troops?


    What''s the situation?


    Countless people, eyes twinkle with doubt, completely unable to understand the present situation.


    "It''s hard for you, weasel!"


    Qin Yi looks the same, light mouth way.


    "Your Highness, your words are heavy!"


    "Qin Yuji" knelt on one knee and said solemnly.


    "Hum!"


    A light sound, like a layer of smoke shrouded in the "Qin Yuji" body, such as water waves scattered.


    "This is it!"


    People look again, where or what Qingcheng princess, is clearly a man in red clouds!


    This is a magic master!


    In an instant, the crowd had already reacted and looked at the weasel in shock.


    Just before that, they were all deceived by this man''s magic!


    Does this not mean that it is easy for this man to take their lives.


    Suddenly, people were aroused by a cold sweat.


    "No, no, this is not only a master of magic, but also a master of magic!"


    At this time, the white cloud son looks dignified, suddenly open a mouth to say.


    As a master of martial arts, his perception is sharp, far beyond the innate martial arts.


    Just now, this man named weasel cheated his perception.


    Even if it is a quick sweep, the master martial arts'' perception is so keen that there is little that can hide Baiyun Zi''s perception.


    Just now, however, he was obscured by the weasel''s magic.


    However, the illusionist martial arts of the innate realm can not do this obviously.


    There is only one possibility that this man can do something, that is, this man is a master of magic arts!


    "Illusionist master!"


    Baiyun Zi''s voice has just fallen, which makes countless people surprised. He looks at the weasel and Qin Yi in horror.


    Nine prince, actually has a magic master, for its effect!


    What''s more, the gesture of this illusionist master is so humble and respectful!


    "Gollum!"


    Some people are hard to swallow saliva, expression has been dull.


    Master as servant!


    Prince nine, how can you do that?


    At this moment, everyone''s expression is a shock.


    Now, the eyes of all the people present looking at Qin Yi have become complicated.


    If we say that before, people were determined that Qin Yi had to die.


    Now, the end of the war has become confusing!


    Qin Yi''s mystery makes them no longer confident!


    Qin Yi''s cards one after another, even now the big prince has been captured by Qin Yi!


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    Once again, the majestic shout came from outside the royal residence.


    Just like before, the 50 black Armored Cavalry beside Qin Yi attacked.


    However, this time, the thunderous roar all showed that there were more than 50 people this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Kill!"


    There was a cry of killing, which suddenly rang out outside the royal residence.


    It seems that someone is attacking the formation of the guards.


    For a moment, the formation of the guards was in chaos!


    Countless guards turned to meet the enemy, trying to stop the attack.


    However, the guards were useless in the face of the attack from the other side.


    "Ah


    Screams ring, countless guards were killed on the spot!


    "Step, step!"


    The sound of thunder like horse stepping, and the sound of neat horse hooves make the ground tremble for it.


    A torrent of iron cavalry seems to divide the river, tearing apart a huge gap in the formation of the guard.


    In a moment, the torrent of iron riding had come before the eyes of all.


    The dazzling black gold armor, the tiny bright gold dagger, is also like Qin Yi''s black armor cavalry!


    Before this group of black Armored Cavalry, he was a young general in silver armor!


    "This is the seven born martial arts, and there are five thousand congenital martial arts!"


    Feeling the mighty momentum of the steel torrent, people''s voices trembled, and even a little fear flashed.


    Five thousand inborn warriors, plus a seven born general!


    Such a terrible army is unheard of!


    Isn''t this the heavenly soldier that only appears in ancient books?


    "The last general Huo Qubing leads the black Armored Cavalry to meet his highness."


    Soon, the black Armored Cavalry came to Qin Yi, Huo Qubing pulled the reins, Gong Sheng said to Qin Yi.


    "We are here to welcome your highness back!


    If anyone obstructs us, we will kill everything for your highness


    The black Armored Cavalry bowed their heads and offered loyalty to their master.


    "This, this!"


    At this moment, all the people around us are shocked!


    Today, Qin Yi has brought too much shock to them. They are dazzled by them!


    Master as servant!


    Born as a soldier!


    They had never heard of any of these things.


    Even in other dynasties around this area, such things only exist in ancient books.


    Perhaps only in that great dynasty could this happen.


    "Your Highness, Prince nine!"


    This one scene after another, suddenly let the old man Liu, who had no hope, rekindled hope.


    Such strength should be fearless in the world!


    Even if he is the enemy of the whole dynasty, Qin Yi can return all over his body!


    "Well."


    Qin Yi was indifferent and nodded slightly, and immediately he put his eyes on the big prince.


    "Touch!"


    Qin Yi set foot on the big prince''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    This foot, Qin Yi did not leave a hand, with Qin Yi''s power, immediately let the big prince a mouth of blood spurt!


    "Well Cough I didn''t expect you to hide so deep, nine! "


    At this time, the big prince was dead.


    The appearance of weasel and black Armored Cavalry, like two heavy hammers, broke his mind!


    The big prince knew that he could no longer defeat Qin Yi.


    Even his life is in Qin Yi''s mind!


    "Lao Jiu, elder brother is here. Please let me go."


    Qin Yiyou Ran''s eyes directly at the big prince. The great prince was shocked and immediately begged for mercy.


    He should not beg for mercy because he is not a prince!


    However, it is because he is not the prince of the dynasty, so he does not want to die!


    Whether he will inherit the throne or not!


    As long as he survives, all this is possible!


    Therefore, even now, it is natural for him to ask Qin Yi for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    In the royal residence.


    "Nine, give me a break."


    The shrill voice of begging for mercy sounded at the foot of Qin Yi.


    This is not the king of the dynasty, the big prince''s voice for mercy!


    All around them looked at each other in astonishment.


    How timid you are!


    At people''s feet, crazy beg for mercy!


    Even in danger, the king should not be so!


    This is a disgrace to the royal family!


    "The big prince is not a good tree."


    Even those ministers who supported the big prince shook their heads one after another, and such a thought flashed through their minds.


    "Oh?"


    Even Qin Yi is surprised, did not expect the big prince will make such a gesture.


    "Where is your arrogance and arrogance


    Qin Yi sneers and says indifferently.


    "You! Lao Jiu, the elder brother was bewildered before. Please let him go, and he will never be the enemy of you again


    The prince''s face was angry at first, and then he thought of something. He forced his heart under the pressure of anger and said.


    "Not against the king?"


    Qin Yi flashed in his eyes and whispered.


    "Yes, yes, big brother will never be your enemy again!"


    The big prince yelled in his mouth, and his voice was full of fear.


    At the moment, the big prince''s heart is full of suffocation!


    He is a noble monarch of the dynasty. He should have looked down upon the whole dynasty!


    However, in Qin Yi''s body, he has been miscalculated one after another!


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yi had an illusionist master for his subordinates!


    Even before the wedding, she rescued her sister Wang!


    All kinds of calculation, but in the end, it is life hanging on the line, all of life in Qin Yi between a thought!


    "You don''t want to be against this king, but I want to be against you!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes sink, cold look at the big prince, the foot is a force!


    "Click!"


    With a clear sound, the big prince''s chest collapsed.


    "Poof, old 9�� Nine princes Your highness, you Give me a break


    The big prince is a mouth against the blood spurt, the face is pale, does not live to beg for mercy way.


    "Oh? If I forgive you, how can I feel at ease?


    When you sent the king to assassinate the king, you and I would never die! "


    "Originally, I wanted to play with you!


    However, you should not take the king''s relatives and threaten him! "


    Qin Yi''s tone is getting colder and her eyes are cold.


    As long as I think of it, because of the man in front of him, his mother''s concubine was wronged and fell into prison and suffered a lot!


    His sister Wang was forced to become a chess piece by this man!


    His heart was shaking all the time!


    The intention of killing is to cross the chest!


    Qin Yi did not dare to think, if he did not have the system, waiting for his and his family''s fate, what would it be!


    And all this is due to this man!


    How can Qin Yi let him go!


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yi suddenly slapped him in the face with his backhand!


    This slap, Qin Yi Fan loud, fan crisp!


    The big prince''s right face quickly swelled up, the feather crown fell, the hair scattered, was not in a mess!


    "Does this slap hurt?"


    Qin Yi smiles at the big prince and asks indifferently.


    "Qin Yi, you!"


    This slap down, the big prince suddenly crazy, a huge sense of shame, flooding into his heart!


    He is the prince of the dynasty. He was beaten in public by Qin Yi!


    In the full view of the public, Qin Yi slapped him in the face!


    This is trampling on his dignity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Qin Yi, I want you to die!"


    The big prince''s eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth.


    When did he suffer such great humiliation!


    This slap will undoubtedly nail him on the pillar of shame and become the laughing stock of the whole king!


    This makes him how to get a foothold in the capital!


    Such insults, let the big prince''s eyes spurt fire, staring at Qin Yi.


    That hate look, seems to express the anger in the big prince''s heart!


    "Oh, Prince, you are not good at heart!


    I just slapped you, and you became like this?


    You are a prince of the past


    Qin Yi sneered and said with a strong sarcasm.


    "Qin Ah


    Hearing this, the prince was furious and roared up to the sky.


    "Pa!"


    However, Qin Yi slapped him in the face and abruptly interrupted the big prince''s words.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I slipped my hand just now!


    What else do you have to say? Go on


    Qin Yi exclaimed in surprise. He took back his hand slowly and looked at the prince innocently.


    It seems that he didn''t mean to slap him just now!


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The big prince was already speechless by Qin Yi, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Cough!"


    The next moment, is to drive the injury, so that the prince keeps coughing up blood!


    The big prince understood that Qin Yi was insulting him and humiliating him!


    The big prince is frantically struggling, and his body is full of genuine Qi, trying to break free from Qin Yi''s feet.


    However, no matter how the prince struggles, Qin Yi is still!


    Perhaps, the big prince''s three levels of martial arts have already belonged to the stream of heaven''s pride.


    However, in front of Qin Yi''s ten Jiao''s power, this power is no different from shaking a big tree!


    "Prince, why are you so angry?"


    Qin Yi said with a smile on her face.


    "As early as you choose to embarrass the king''s relatives, you should be prepared mentally.


    Be prepared to be killed by the king! "


    Qin Yi''s smile is getting colder and her eyes are getting colder.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword is pulled out by Qin Yi again.


    The faint sword front fluttered on the shoulder of the big prince.


    "Nine brothers, nine princes, please let me go.


    I don''t dare to fight against you any more. I apologize for what happened before


    The big prince was covered with a sense of killing, and suddenly it was like a basin of cold water, which extinguished the anger in the big prince''s heart.


    At this time, the big prince Huoran woke up, and his life was pinched in Qin Yi''s hands!


    "Ninth brother, you must think clearly!


    I am the prince of Buluo. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the whole kingdom! "


    The blade of the sword was firm and slow, moving towards the neck of the prince, and the prince could not help shouting in fear.


    "No place for the king?"


    As soon as the sword edge stops, Qin Yi''s eyes sink, as if frightened by the words of the big prince.


    "As long as you release the king, I can let go of the past, even if I don''t have the blood order, I will cancel it!"


    The big prince looked happy and thought that Qin Yi was timid, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway.


    As long as he leaves Qin Yi''s control, he must pay the price!


    Qin Yi, you wait, wait for me to escape, I want to tear you to pieces!


    The big prince''s heart was dark and cruel, but on the surface it was an expression of begging for mercy.


    "Nine younger brothers, I am also your elder brother. If brothers hurt each other, they will not make others laugh at you."


    The big prince wants to impress Qin Yi with his family affection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Let you go? Sorry, the grass must be removed. This is the law that I believe in!


    As for the enemy, I don''t have the habit of letting the tiger return to the mountain! "


    "Even if there is no place for the king in the whole dynasty!


    I have a sword, so I can run wild and unrestrained! "


    Qin Yi''s tone is cold and cold and overbearing.


    He came here to take the head of the eldest prince!


    How can we give up halfway!


    As for the family relationship mentioned by the big prince, it is extremely ridiculous!


    What kind of kinship can he have with him!


    With that, Qin Yi''s sword in his hand was cut horizontally and took the prince''s head!


    "No, no, no!"


    The closer the sword edge is, the more unwilling and desperate he is in his eyes.


    However, the big prince had no way.


    He and Qin Yi''s strength is too different, Qin Yi''s right foot is like a towering mountain, which oppresses him.


    He can''t even dodge this sword!


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, on the high platform, an old voice sounded, trying to stop Qin Yi.


    "Father, help me!"


    The sound of this voice, let the big prince rekindled hope.


    "Hum!"


    However, Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to this, and even did not lift his eyes.


    "Poop!"


    The body of the sword is bright, infects the blood, and there is no pause!


    "Poop


    The big prince''s head was thrown high, and the expression on his face was frozen, full of disbelief and regret!


    He didn''t think about it until he died. How could Qin Yi be so bold that he didn''t hesitate to stop him!


    Big prince, die!


    "Shua!"


    Back to the sword into the scabbard, white shirt moves with the wind, Qin Yi stands tall and upright.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the difficult task: kill the great prince of the dynasty


    "Ding! Task reward has been sent, please check


    Finally, the big prince is dead!


    "Hoo!"


    Light swept over the body of the big prince, Qin Yi slowly spit out the turbid gas in her mouth. Her mind was loose, and her mouth showed a faint smile.


    Since his rebirth, a big stone pressed on his mind has finally been eliminated!


    "Big prince, dead?"


    At this time, the people around me woke up from the successive events.


    "Nine prince, actually killed the big prince!"


    People''s expression has already been dull, looking directly at Qin Yi.


    Even, some people can''t help wiping their eyes with their hands, as if they can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Qin Yi''s domineering and cruel, let people for it shock!


    Once you are a prince, you can kill him without any mercy!


    Even, as if all of this should be taken for granted!


    Even if the king speaks, there is no stagnation at all!


    "Rebellious son, rebellious son!"


    An angry roar came from the high platform!


    The roar was full of anger, which surprised everyone.


    When they looked at him, they were astonished that he was the old king. They had already stood up and looked at Qin Yi angrily.


    "Why don''t you stop!


    He''s your big brother. How can you kill him? "


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun repeatedly questioned Qin Yi. His chest heaved violently. Obviously, he was very angry with Qin Yi!


    "My king, why can''t you kill him?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked directly at the old king without yielding.


    "He is a lonely prince. How can he die here and in your hands?"


    Old Buluo Wang Jun''s pale face, because of anger, already gushed the silk silk abnormal blush.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Qin Yi sneered and said scornfully.


    Because the prince is the prince, he can''t kill him?


    What kind of ridiculous theory is this!


    In the end, in the heart of Lao Buluo, his status is far less than that of the great prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Wang''s residence.


    On the high platform, the old man did not fall, and the king got up angrily with an angry face.


    Under the high platform, Qin Yiran stands quietly, with a face of indifference, opposite to it.


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Yi, you are really my good son!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun points to Qin Yi on the right hand, and is so angry that he shivers all the time.


    His crown prince is gone!


    He was killed in front of him with a sword!


    And in front of him, mercilessly killed on the spot!


    The big prince is gone. Who does he want to inherit the throne?


    Do you want to let this trample on the dignity of the royal family, kill the prince in public, and inherit his throne?


    "Don''t let Wang Jun down, you are wrong!


    I am no longer your son, nor the ninth Prince of the royal family!


    This king is the king of Qin in Mihe County


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, her eyes moved, and she said coldly.


    "Boom


    "This, this, the nine princes, this is to declare war on the nobility!"


    "The king of Qin and the nine princes of Mihe County, this is the land of Yi Yi County, which is against the whole dynasty of Buluo!"


    "The king of Qin, the nine princes, this is to follow the example of a king shoulder to shoulder!"


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, people suddenly boiling up, looking at Qin Yi in horror.


    What Qin Yi said, the king of Qin in Mihe County, is not a word that can be said casually.


    The title of a king is better than a king!


    This kind of appellation can only be used by Buluo Wang Jun, other people can''t use it!


    According to the law, if anyone dares to use such a name, it will be like rebellion!


    At this time, in addition to the old Buluo monarch, only that word side by side, the king dare to call himself king!


    Even if the great prince, who was the crown prince, did not dare to be called a king.


    What''s more, the whole dynasty understood that the word "shoulder by shoulder" was nominally submissive to the king.


    But in fact, the one word side by side king is already independent of the whole dynasty!


    Qin Yi''s words are intended to imitate the word "shoulder to shoulder king"!


    "Presumptuous! Be bold


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun''s face became very ugly, and his anger had already filled his chest!


    Qin Yi''s words, no doubt in his sensitive nerve!


    The whole dynasty knows that the king shoulder to shoulder is the enemy of his life, and even the one he dreams of killing!


    However, his son, in front of his face at the moment, makes the behavior of meaning and word shoulder to shoulder!


    How can you not be angry if you don''t fall down!


    "Presumptuous? bold? You say I am bold and bold?


    Isn''t it presumptuous and bold for the big prince to frame up this princess?


    Is it not presumptuous and bold that the great prince wants to kill me in public


    Qin Yi sneered and asked.


    "You have been unkind. How can you ask me to be loyal and filial!


    I don''t want such a dirty royal status! "


    Qin Yi looked at Lao Bu Bu Wang Jun with an aggressive tone.


    "You, you Poof


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s face was flushed, even when he was puffed out by a mouthful of blood, his breath was depressed.


    "Rebellious son, rebellious son!"


    Old don''t fall Wang Jun, in the mouth ceaseless recite.


    Even if the big prince is headstrong again and uses his power to strangle those who are against him.


    However, the great prince is always his appointed prince!


    Even before, what the big prince did was his connivance!


    He who is king must be cruel and cruel!


    However, Qin Yi put all this on the surface and forced him to ask.


    This is undoubtedly trampling on his dignity, trampling on his dignity as a king!


    As a king, his dignity has been trampled on by Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "If you are merciless, I am unjust!


    From now on, you will no longer be the father of this king! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and determined.


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s inaction has already made him feel cold!


    That is to say, such a father, Qin Yi don''t care!


    From now on, his kinship will only belong to his mother and his concubine!


    If his relatives are unjust, why should he talk about his kinship with him again!


    "Prince nine, you are presumptuous, how dare you talk to the king like this!"


    "Prince nine, how can you say such a wicked thing?"


    The civil and military ministers around him could no longer help but jump out and blame Qin Yi.


    How can all the ministers tolerate Qin Yi''s insulting the old king!


    "Wang Jun, this son has gone mad. Please give an order to the general to arrest and kill this son, so as to make Wang Wei right!"


    Many generals'' eyes were red and they roared angrily.


    What Qin Yi has done before has already angered these generals who are loyal to the royal family!


    These generals glared at Qin Yi one by one, hoping to tear it into pieces!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi raises eyes, nose a shock, Sen Han''s eyes, people can''t help but shudder at the bottom of my heart.


    The eyes of all the generals, touching Qin Yi''s eyes, immediately as if by electric shock, back again and again.


    All the generals looked at each other, and no one dared to say a word.


    "Wang Jun, this son is as bold as this. Please give an order to kill this son at the end of the day."


    At this time, a voice sounded on the high platform, and it was Wang Chongshan.


    At this time, Wang Chongshan glared at Qin Yi, hoping to frustrate him.


    His son''s wedding has been completely destroyed by Qin Yi!


    The big prince died in the royal residence.


    Although it had nothing to do with the royal family, the eldest prince died in the royal residence.


    If he did not show any sign, it would not be belittled!


    Moreover, Qin Yi repeatedly challenged Wang Jun''s dignity.


    He who is a minister should share his worries for the old king!


    "Wang Jun, this son has royal blood, but he is bold!


    As the right Zongzheng of Zongren''s mansion, I beg to kill this man! "


    That white cloud son wave sleeve, also is the cold voice says.


    Before that, he dealt with Qin Yi, but he didn''t take Qin Yi, which made him look shameless.


    Just a little boy, he can fight against him!


    If, let Qin Yi whole body and retreat, then he is not to lose face as a master martial arts!


    Only with Qin Yi''s blood can he vent his anger!


    "I hope the king orders us to kill this Liao!"


    The hundred thousand guards also drank high and glared at Qin Yi.


    The three sides are oppressed, straight to Qin Yi!


    Huang Huang''s pressure is coming fiercely, just like the general situation!


    At this moment, it seems that Qin Yi is all enemies!


    However, Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked around coldly. Countless people were defeated under his indifferent eyes!


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. Why is there so much nonsense? Why should I fear a war?"


    Qin Yi cold drink, the tone is full of undisguised overbearing!


    In the end, it''s just a World War I, so why say so much!


    Qin Yi is proud of his sword. His sword is hanging in his hand, and his blood is dripping from the big prince!


    How about the hundred thousand guards!


    What if all sides are enemies!


    Life in the world, do not fear a war!


    There is only one thing that Qin Yi wants to do, and that is overwhelming!


    If you don''t accept it, you will be the only one!


    If you don''t give in, only fight!


    If you don''t scratch, only fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Qin Yi holds a sword, zhuo''er stands tall and upright, his white shirt looks like snow, and his hunting sounds!


    In a trance, people seem to see a peerless King standing in heaven and earth!


    Such a gesture makes people feel relaxed and happy!


    "Qin Yi, I will not kill you alone, and I will not be a human being!"


    Seeing this, Wang Jun''s pale face flashed a morbid flush, full of ferocity.


    The more extraordinary Qin Yi is, the more strong the old king wants to kill Qin Yi!


    At this time, Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s killing intention to Qin Yi has already expanded to the extreme!


    However, when the old Bu Luo Wang Jun''s eyes, swept Qin Yi beside Bai Ya and others, the heart is slightly heavy.


    Master of magic!


    Seven born generals!


    Five thousand soldiers of congenital realm!


    Such strength, enough to compete with the royal family!


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun also knows that it is impossible to kill Qin Yi and others by virtue of the presence of others!


    However, here is not the royal capital, not the royal capital, not the royal capital of the royal family!


    If, today, he let Qin Yi leave intact, then the prestige of the whole royal family will plummet!


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun will not allow such things to happen in front of him!


    "Dark guard, where is it?"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun stood upright and cried angrily!


    "Wait, wait!"


    The shadow of the figure, suddenly appeared in the old do not fall Wang Jun.


    There were not many people, only ten.


    However, as soon as the ten men in black appeared, a terrible chill spread all over the place!


    The cold is surging, just like the darkness that covers the heaven and earth!


    All the people present were in this terrible chill, almost suffocating!


    "This is the secret guard, the mysterious bodyguard who is said to protect Wang Jun''s safety and danger!"


    Many ministers lost their voice when they saw the ten men in black.


    "Hiss! These ten secret guards are all born with nine martial arts! "


    Some generals even narrowed their pupils and looked at the ten men in black and exclaimed.


    "Where is the worship of the patriarchal clan?"


    People''s shock is not over, old Buluo Wang Jun is a angry drink.


    "Wait


    The white cloud son looks a Su, immediately takes the zongrenfu other three to worship, kneels on one knee.


    "Minister, yes


    A faint voice sounded beside the white cloud.


    "Elder martial brother chisongzi!"


    Baiyun Zi looked back and found that beside him, there was an old man with long beard.


    Floating Taoist robe, Juan painted Yin and yang fish, thin body, like a giant pillar!


    As soon as this person appears, everything in heaven and earth seems to converge on this person!


    Standing still gives people a sense of the harmony between heaven and earth.


    "Wang Jun, he even called elder martial brother chisongzi here!"


    Even if Baiyun Zi is a master of martial arts, he can''t help losing his mind!


    A master''s territory, nine heaven.


    The great masters of the dynasty are not in the minority. They can be divided into three or six grades!


    And the red pine seed, is in the dynasty, the strongest master of the list of strong!


    Even Baiyun Zi knows that the red pine seed is the existence of suppressing the royal family!


    Life and death, immobility!


    At the moment, it was called here by the old king Buluo!


    Can be seen, the old does not fall the king to kill Qin Yi''s heart, how rich!


    "Zongrenfu, youzongzheng is here too!"


    The shock on the faces of the ministers around him came out one after another.


    Innumerable ministers smile bitterly in the heart, already have some numbness!


    In previous years, they have heard of, but never seen, the emergence of one after another!


    And the emergence of these people, only one purpose, that is to kill Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Where are the lonely generals?"


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s eyes, killing is awe inspiring, once again angry.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Many of the present generals were kneeling on one knee and drinking in a deep voice.


    "Are you the king of solitude?"


    Lao buluowang glanced at the general who was kneeling in front of him and asked in a cold voice.


    "All ministers are generals of the king!"


    Many generals are roaring like thunder.


    "If you are insulted, what should you do?


    If the prince is killed, what will you do?


    If the glory of the royal family is obscured, what shall we do? "


    Old don''t fall king, straight back, continuous sound of hard drink, sound like a great bell!


    At the moment, the light in the eyes of the old Buluo Wang Jun flashed, as if the injury on his body had already disappeared.


    If you don''t kill Qin Yi, how can he feel at ease!


    How can he let such a rebellious son be at ease!


    If a king is a king, he can''t turn a blind eye to those who are not under his control!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Many of the generals who did not fall down were drinking violently, and the sound waves were emptied and soared upward!


    These generals are the best in the whole dynasty!


    On loyalty and filial piety, we are loyal to the king!


    At this moment, Buluo Wang Jun was humiliated. They should kill Qin Yi for Buluo Wang Jun and wash away the shame!


    "This, this!"


    On the high platform, the old man of the Liu family looked at the general who was killed in front of him, and his look was changeable.


    Mr. Liu once wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t say it.


    On the one hand, he was a loyal king.


    On the one hand, Qin Yi, who he fully supports.


    "Alas


    The collision of the two made the old minister stop talking and finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    "Zhuqing''s family, would you like to be alone, capture and kill this rebellious son!"


    At this time, Lao Buluo Wang Jun raised his right arm slightly, pointed to Qin Yi and cheered coldly.


    "Minister, you should go


    Many generals are roaring and murderous!


    At the next moment, many generals have already stood up, holding swords, and glared at Qin Yi.


    If you are a general, you should be loyal to the king!


    Even if Qin Yi is guarded by martial masters, we should do our duty for Wang Junke!


    "All the soldiers and generals of the guard, kill this traitor with my general!"


    Wang Chongshan took a step forward and roared, like the sound of gold, gold and iron horses.


    Among the many military generals present, Wang Chongshan, as the leader, naturally occupied a leading position.


    "Kill!"


    One hundred thousand guards joined hands to drink. The sound was like a startling dragon. Then they roared to kill Qin Yi and others.


    For a moment, the cry of killing rose to the sky, shaking the clouds under the sky, all of them had the appearance of cracking!


    "Shua!"


    The ten dark guards who had been kneeling down in front of the old buluowang Jun were in a flash and disappeared in place.


    These ten secret guards seem to disappear, but they are hiding in the dark!


    The so-called dark guard is also an assassin!


    The way of assassin, hidden in the dark, hidden in the invisible!


    Hidden body after the dark guard, is the most terrible existence!


    If you don''t, you will be killed!


    "Son of a bitch, die!"


    Old don''t fall the king''s eyes show crazy, full of ferocious color.


    Those who are king and monarch can not tolerate those who are lawless.


    Even if this man is his king''s son, he can''t tolerate the old king!


    It means that if Qin Yi is willing, he even dares to take his life!


    Lao Bulai Wang Jun is used to it. Qin Yi''s existence is like hanging a sharp sword on his head, which can take his life all the time.


    This kind of feeling, how can the old king bear it!


    Only when Qin Yi dies in front of him can he be at ease!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Kill!"


    There are thousands of guards around and kill people. The surging intention of killing people fills the eight wastelands!


    How many hundred thousand?


    Such a number of officers and men can not see the end at a glance, there are human figures everywhere!


    Even thousands of guards could be accommodated in this narrow palace.


    More guards are still outside the palace.


    Countless guards are roaring with ferocious faces, waving swords in their hands and killing them step by step!


    One hundred thousand guards, mighty!


    Even if you are master Zhenyuan, you can win the battle!


    However, Qin Yi stood in front of the hundred thousand guards.


    Indifferent expression, as if in front of not a hundred thousand guards, but a hundred thousand covered hands can be destroyed ants!


    You have a hundred thousand guards?


    I also have 5000 black Armored Cavalry!


    "Are you afraid, gentlemen of the black Armored Cavalry?"


    Qin Yi looks like a knife, looks around the black Armored Cavalry beside him, and slowly says.


    "We were born soldiers of the king of Qin and died as the soul of the king of Qin!


    If you don''t fear life and death, how can you fear it? "


    Five thousand black Armored Cavalry roared and steadfastly guarded around Qin Yi.


    "Then, you will fight!"


    Qin Yi takes back his eyes and looks at Lao Buluo Wang Jun and others again.


    You don''t think that this king is arrogant and overbearing, then the king will be arrogant and overbearing to show you!


    In the name of black cavalry!


    "Black cavalry!"


    Huo Qubing spurs his horse to move slowly, blocks in front of Qin Yi and roars.


    "We are waiting for you


    Five thousand black armor man, solemn voice, knife cut face is full of perseverance.


    "What is our wish?"


    Huo Qubing looked at the hundred thousand guards who attacked and killed him. "Zheng", he drew out his sword and drank in a cold voice.


    "Live for the king of Qin, die for the king of Qin!"


    Black Armored Cavalry red eyes, roaring, the momentum of the body more and more soaring!


    "What should we do to the enemy who is in front of us?"


    Huo Qubing''s voice is getting higher and higher.


    "Only word, kill!"


    The black Armored Cavalry stands proud with his sword, and his fighting spirit soars to the sky!


    "If the number of the enemy is several times greater than ours, what should we do?"


    Huo Qubing roared and screamed wildly.


    "Our only battle is to destroy the whole world for the king of Qin!"


    Black armour cavalry is also crazy roar, the blood in the chest, in this moment boiling!


    The king of Qin is in need. We should kill him for his highness!


    What about the enemy of 100000!


    No matter how many and how powerful the enemy is, they have never been afraid!


    Because they are black Armored Cavalry under the command of the king of Qin!


    Life wish, fight for the king of Qin to the end, until the last trace of blood!


    "The black armor is like a mountain, and the golden spear is holding the sky!


    Boys, kill me


    Huo Qubing raised the champion Wang Hou Jian, roared repeatedly, and his blood was rolling in his chest!


    "Drive!"


    Huo Qubing a clip of horse belly, sat down, green mane horse suddenly accelerated, ran up!


    "Kill!"


    Five thousand black armour cavalry also follow, follow the Lord general to kill the enemy!


    In an instant, the momentum of thousands of troops has been formed!


    The horse treads like a dragon, long cloud and howl!


    The galloping momentum of the 5000 black Armored Cavalry even surpassed the 100000 guards!


    In the front of black Armored Cavalry, silver armor is like light, and perseverance is like iron!


    Huo Qubing gazed at the hundred thousand guards without any fear.


    Come on, hundred thousand guards, again!


    We should be the king of Qin. We should kill the 100000 enemies and crown us with your blood!


    We are the army of the king of Qin. We are not afraid of swords, mountains and fires!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Kill!"


    In the palace of the king''s family, the sound of killing was shocking.


    Huo Qubing leads 5000 black Armored Cavalry to fight 100000 guards!


    "The black armor is like a mountain, and the golden spear is holding the sky!"


    Just as they were about to touch each other, the black Armored Cavalry roared!


    After that, the black light on the 5000 black Armored Cavalry was as bright as the black flame!


    The next moment, the horse neigh, step into the air, has become a galloping momentum!


    "Boom


    Two terrible torrents collide in a flash.


    "Ah


    Countless shrill screams, in the hundred thousand guards, continue to spread out!


    The power of cavalry lies in crushing. Crush the cavalry with the momentum of galloping!


    How can infantry resist the galloping cavalry!


    What''s more, five thousand black Armored Cavalry are all born warriors, and how can they be resisted by the guards in the realm of the day after tomorrow!


    "Shua!"


    When Huo Qubing''s sword is lifted, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, which is like a gale!


    Shuer, it''s dozens of heads flying!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Five thousand black Armored Cavalry behind him are not willing to be outdone.


    The golden dagger in your hand is a time when the life of the countless guards is withering!


    "Kill!"


    However, the number of 100000 guards is too large.


    For a hundred thousand guards, the death of thousands is only a small number, which will be filled by the guards behind.


    "War!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are cold, and Wang Hou''s sword is waving, and the sword spirit is flying!


    Huo Qubing led 5000 black Armored Cavalry into the 100000 guards.


    Like an eternal mountain, it suddenly appears in the red tide formed by the 100000 guards, tearing this tide apart!


    There is no enemy in the army!


    A hundred thousand guards are like 100000 lambs!


    He was slaughtered wantonly under the five thousand black armor cavalry led by Huo Qubing!


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Wang Chongshan was very angry at the sight, his eyes were red, and he held a huge axe to chop at Huo Qubing!


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyelids do not lift, light floating sword, backhand cut out.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon song, melodious and shocking!


    The sword is like a dragon, and it''s straight towards Wang Chongshan.


    "Poop!"


    A sound of blood and flesh puncture, blood splashed, blood scattered in the air!


    Wang Chongshan''s body suddenly stagnated, and there was a huge blood hole in his chest!


    "How could it be!"


    Wang Chongshan''s eyes were round, and his heart was full of disbelief.


    He is born with seven martial arts, Huo Qubing is just born with seven martial arts. How can Huo Qubing kill him with one sword?


    I can''t be reconciled!


    As the vitality slowly passed away, Wang Chongshan could only fall to the ground with full of doubts.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qubing lightly swept his eyes. Wang Chongshan, who fell to the ground and couldn''t rise, immediately stopped looking.


    The same realm, he Huo Qubing as king!


    A congenital seven martial arts, but also can stop his pace!


    "Poop!"


    Blood kept blooming, and the guards fell to the ground.


    The red leather armor of the guards is mixed with the red blood on the soles of the feet. It is not shocking.


    In the eye, all are bright red!


    The corpse is everywhere, the pungent smell of blood is rising in the sky!


    "Kill!"


    Huo Qubing with black armour cavalry, a moment of non-stop in the hundred thousand forbidden guards!


    A silver armor, already soaked in blood!


    Even, some have already coagulated into blood scabs!


    However, the killing of Huo Qubing has not stopped, nor has the killing of black Armored Cavalry stopped!


    The king of Qin has an order that he will not return it without breaking the enemy of 100000!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Kill!"


    Kill the king''s capital through the sky.


    The great changes in Wang''s residence have already shocked the whole capital!


    Numerous Wangdu residents gathered outside the royal residence.


    However, because of the prestige of the guard, no one dared to go forward to find out.


    "Shua!"


    Those who have a high level of martial arts stand up from the ground and look down from the air.


    "This, this!"


    The scene in Wang''s residence suddenly surprised the man. He felt soft and fell to the ground!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Countless people gathered around curiously and asked about this person.


    What kind of scene is it that makes a congenital warrior panic like this!


    "Dead, dead!"


    The congenital warrior was full of fear and chattered in his mouth.


    Obviously, the man has not yet come out of the terrible scene.


    What he saw just now, infinite appeared before his eyes!


    In the royal residence.


    Five thousand black Armored Cavalry, like the God of death in black armor, constantly reaping the life of the guards!


    All over the head, broken arms, stumps, a river of blood, bones everywhere!


    The bloody smell of Chongxiao haunted him like a nightmare!


    This guard has not been scared to urinate, but has a firm mind!


    ��������


    "War!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are as cold as frost, without any emotion!


    At this time, Huo Qubing had already killed more than ten times in the forbidden guards with black Armored Cavalry!


    Tens of thousands of guards died in their hands!


    Killing wild!


    This is the real killing Yingye!


    Even the gold dagger in the hands of black Armored Cavalry is no longer bright gold.


    Scarlet blood, stained on the dagger, has become a thick black blood scab!


    Even some black Armored Cavalry were covered with blood scabs!


    With five thousand people, the hundred thousand guards could not rush to Qin Yi''s side.


    In other words, the black Armored Cavalry is oppressing the 100000 guards!


    One hundred thousand guards were killed and wounded, but none of the black Armored Cavalry was killed!


    The strong defense of black gold armor, combined with the vigorous Qi of black armor cavalry, can the double defense be broken by the guards!


    Wanton army, wanton arrogant roar!


    Black armour cavalry, kill a hundred thousand guards to be afraid!


    It''s so powerful and shocking!


    Even Bai Ya, who escorts Qin Yi''s side, is constantly nodding!


    "Not bad!"


    Cold as white, but also praise the spit out these two words!


    The power of 5000 black armour cavalry is fascinating and frightening!


    If Qin Yi and others praise, then old Wang Jun and others are frightened!


    "By what, by what, such strong soldiers can''t be controlled alone!"


    Old Buluo Wang Jun''s eyes are full of jealousy, jealousy why Qin Yi can have such a powerful army!


    As a king, he does not have such an army!


    He is the king who does not fall and controls the world!


    How can these black armour officers and men submit to a man who is his enemy!


    However, no matter how old buluowang roared, the slaughter of black Armored Cavalry continued!


    With the gold dagger in hand, wantonly slaughter the guards!


    "Red pine seed, you still don''t do it?"


    The old man did not leave the king. He could not help but look at the place where the patriarchal mansion was and roared at the red pine seed.


    If it goes on like this, even if he wins, there won''t be much left of his 100000 guards!


    This is the elite he has selected from countless Imperial officers and men!


    This is the elite of the king''s safety!


    How can it be destroyed here? He will never allow it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Let''s go!"


    On the side of zongrenfu, chisongzi''s eyes flashed, and he spoke softly to Baiyun Zi.


    "Yes, elder martial brother chisongzi!"


    Baiyun Zi and others hang their heads should be, at the next moment, the clothes are missing, and they are already flying to Qin Yi and others!


    Baiyun Zi and others have already made a move, however, the red pine seed is indifferent to stand, did not have the slightest intention to move.


    However, the black and white eyes of Pinus koraiensis quietly lock on the weasel beside Qin Yi.


    Among the most powerful, there is a sense!


    In chisongzi''s opinion, Qin Yi''s side only has weasel, can be called the opponent!


    Others, even if they are white, are just ants!


    As long as he drags the weasel, they win.


    With the strength of master Zhenyuan of Baiyun Zi, it is not easy to catch a nine Prince and a bodyguard who is not born with seven levels.


    "Oh


    At this time, a roar from Qin Yi''s arms, such as Huang Zhong and Da Lu, rang back and forth!


    "Well?"


    Red pine son eyebrow a frown, see to the beast roar to come to place.


    I saw a lazy little ape, lazily climbing out of Qin Yi''s arms.


    The little ape was waiting for his half squinted eyes, shaking his body straight, as if he were a little confused.


    "Oh


    Another roar came from the little ape''s mouth.


    Look carefully, it seems that this little guy is stretching!


    However, it is this roar, rolling sound waves, directly will fly back to the Baiyun Zi and other people who are flying back!


    Even Bai Yunzi, a great master, was not spared!


    "Is this?"


    The red pine seed''s eyes slightly coagulate, looked at the little ape carefully.


    "Black gold monkey? Or does it contain the blood of the red sun god monkey


    Suddenly, a surprise smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were staring at the little ape.


    "Sure enough, there''s no place to look!


    These gods should belong to my master! "


    Chisongzi pursed his lips, and a trace of greed flashed on his face. He was full of Taoist master''s breath, and all of a sudden he was completely destroyed!


    "Hum!"


    The red pine seed''s mind is moving, the body is suffused with earthy yellow light.


    The light is dense, giving people a feeling as if they are integrated into the vast earth under their feet.


    "Shua!"


    Step out of the body like a ghost, blink of an eye is in front of Qin Yi!


    Shrinking to an inch?


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly narrowed, calmly looking at the red pine seeds in front of her body.


    No, it''s not shrinking!


    Immediately, Qin Yi overturned the idea in his mind.


    If you really shrink into an inch, at least if you are a great master of Tao who understands the law, you can put it into practice.


    Although the red pine seed is strong, it does not reach the terrible feeling of being invincible.


    However, even so, it has to be said that the strength of Pinus densiflora is extraordinary.


    "Come here!"


    The red pine seed stares at Xiaojin, and grabs Xiaojin with his right hand as fast as lightning.


    This is a sure shot!


    Chisongzi''s mouth is full of smiles. It seems that he has seen the scene of Xiaojin falling into his hands.


    The breath intensity of this black gold ape may be very strong, comparable to or even stronger than Baiyun Zi.


    However, it is only a dual realm of truth.


    His red pine seed is true yuan four heavy martial arts, to deal with a true yuan one heavy monster, easy.


    At the thought that he was going to get the monster which he had been searching for for for countless years, the red pine seed trembled with excitement.


    Soon!


    Soon!


    It''s coming soon!


    Trembling right hand, straight to Xiaojin''s neck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "My master''s good fortune!"


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and his right hand is about to grasp Xiaojin steadily.


    As for Qin Yi, he has already ignored it!


    Even if he has risen, he doesn''t pay much attention to the nine princes!


    Even if he took away his treasure in front of the ninth prince, what could he do!


    Qin Yi, can you stop him!


    Just, fall into ecstasy of the red pine seed, did not see Qin Yi eyes, that silk of ridicule!


    "Touch!"


    Just then, there was a dull sound.


    A pale palm with a ring engraved with the word "Zhu" suddenly appears on the neck of Pinus koraiensis!


    The next moment, the whole person of Pinus koraiensis has been taken to fly out!


    At the moment, his palm is less than half an inch away from Xiaojin.


    However, this half inch distance is as close as the end of the earth, and it is impossible to cross over any other means!


    "Get out of here, master!"


    In the middle of the air, the red pine seed kept roaring, trying to get rid of the palm.


    True yuan drum, Taoist robe no wind automatic, heaven and Earth Spirit surging.


    "To my master!"


    A big drink of Pinus densiflora, a wave of the right hand, make a chopping power!


    Zhenyuan Huadao, cool light!


    With the hand as the knife, the sharp meaning is more than the precious sword. Cut the person in front of the body!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, a hit of Pinus koraiensis, solid bang on the body of the visitors!


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted, and then the palm of the neck of the pine tree was loosened.


    At the next moment, a dark shadow fell directly to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, how can you not die if you are attacked by my master!"


    Luck at the foot of the red pine, foot foot void, stable body shape.


    Immediately, the red pine seed looked down to the figure.


    He was shocked to find that this man was a man who had been rather afraid of wearing the red cloud before, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    This man is really stupid. He dares to fight him with his flesh. How can he be invincible!


    Before he was quite afraid of this man, now it is ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    He didn''t even know how this man cultivated himself to be a master. He was so stupid!


    "Where are you looking at?"


    Just then, on the right side of Pinus densiflora, a calm voice sounded.


    "What?"


    Red pine seed Huoran a surprise, can not help looking to the right.


    This hope does not matter, on the contrary, it scares the pine nut.


    It turned out that the person standing beside him was the one who had been killed by him!


    "Magic?"


    The red pine son''s face suddenly looks extremely ugly, this person''s magic art unexpectedly is so strong, unknowingly, even he falls into it!


    "Look in my eyes!"


    At this time, the man gently spit out a word.


    The man''s words seem to contain infinite temptation, luring the red pine seed involuntarily to his eyes.


    In the eye, it is the pupil with blood color, which is like the moon''s three hook jade!


    With the rotation of sangouyu, a feeling of drowsiness surges into the heart of chisongzi.


    In just a few seconds, the resistance of Pinus koraiensis, instant collapse, will disappear!


    Immediately, the man''s eyes are sharp, the blood color in the pupil is bright!


    Boundless blood color, in the eyes of Pinus densiflora, infinite amplification!


    The vast color of blood, like a boundless world, is enough to accommodate everything!


    Then, a strange blood light gushed from the man''s eyes.


    Shuer wrapped the pine seeds and dragged them into the unknown space!


    Red pine seed, so a little bit of deep sleep and go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Hooray! Whoa


    The red pine seed wakes up from the nightmare, sees before the deep sleep, that pair of eyes, lingers in his mind.


    That pair of ruby like eyes, bright as blood, exudes a seductive halo, breathtaking!


    His eyes, like a bloody void, distort everything, even his mind.


    That kind of feeling, let the red pine seed heart is unceasing, as if by that endless is engulfed by the forest.


    "Is this?"


    The red pine seed returns to God, Huoran discovers, do not know when, he already came to another world!


    The bloody full moon, hanging in the sky!


    This is a world shrouded by blood color. Boundless blood color is the keynote of this world!


    In the sky, from time to time, the black residual clouds floating past, emitting ominous signs!


    Boundless terror, like the tide, envelops the world.


    "Where is this?"


    Red pine seed exclaimed, uneasy in the bottom of his heart.


    Even though he was a master of martial arts, he was shocked by the strange things around him.


    The cold wind, like a knife, makes people not stand by the hair!


    "Crash!"


    Even when he was about to move, he found that he was already bound to a huge cross!


    "Welcome to the world of monthly reading!"


    At this time, a indifferent voice sounded.


    "It''s you!"


    Red pine son raises Mou, before that man stands quietly in front of him.


    That pair of seductive eyes, black three hook jade, lonely and cold hanging upside down.


    "In this world, time, space and quality are under my control!"


    The man said faintly.


    "In the next 72 hours, I will kill you again and again with my sharp blade!


    All this will be the price for you to fight against the king of Qin! "


    Leisurely words, but with boundless cold and cruel!


    "Poop!"


    Don''t wait for the answer of Pinus densiflora, the sharp blade in the man''s hand has already pierced the chest of Pinus densiflora!


    "Ah


    Clear and real pain came from the place where the blade was punctured, and the pine nut could not help roaring.


    "No, no, it''s all illusions, all hallucinations!"


    The red pine seed is forced to endure the sharp pain, cries out.


    "Is it?"


    Words without emotion ring in his ears.


    "Poop!"


    At the same time, it is also the pain of piercing the body with a sharp blade.


    "Ah


    The shrill and shrill cry of the red pine seed reverberates in this world.


    "No, no!"


    The clear pain from all over the body, also with the passing of blood and the feeling of life passing away, gradually devouring his life!


    "Hooray! Whoa


    Chisongzi opened his eyes again, and the real feeling of death lingered in his heart.


    "Is this?"


    When he looked at his body, he was shocked to find that there was no wound on the body.


    He''s still alive!


    Red pine seed is mixed with surprise and joy!


    "Poop!"


    However, the next moment, a sharp blade once again penetrated his body!


    The breath of death came in an instant and devoured him!


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The sound of sharp blade entering the body reverberates in the soul again and again.


    The helplessness of constant death gnaws at the will of Pinus densiflora again and again.


    All things, like endless reincarnation, never end!


    Can only, again and again to see their own death, and then come back to life.


    This feeling, let the fear in the heart of Pinus densiflora continue to deepen, until reaching a kind of hopelessness that cannot be described by words!


    A terrible powerlessness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Oh, please, let me die!"


    The shrill howl was heard in the air, attracting people''s attention.


    "Poop


    Only see, red pine son kneels down in the void, dishevelled, face fear, the deep eyes revealed a deep fear!


    A school of master''s bearing, has long been eliminated in the invisible!


    There is only confusion, infinite despair, hanging on the face!


    "Elder martial brother chisongzi!"


    Baiyun Zi looked at the red pine seed, a face of disbelief, completely unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    Is this still his elder martial brother chisongzi who follows nature and does not change everything in his heart?


    So unbearable, so embarrassed, like a lost dog!


    How could it be!


    Elder martial brother chisongzi is one of the four most important martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty!


    How can you show such a gesture, show such a begging death appearance!


    In the heart of Baiyun Zi, the figure that controls everything, just like a myth, collapses!


    "As you wish!"


    Indifferent words, ethereal, echoed in the sky.


    "Shua!"


    The red clouds cover the halo in front of you.


    The chill of forest cold, in an instant, shrouds the whole body of Pinus densiflora.


    "Come on


    The red pine nut laughs, does not have the slightest fear, on the contrary is full of the joyful feeling of liberation!


    Death again and again, helpless fear, all the time is washing his soul.


    The nightmare like blood color has already broken his proud mood!


    "Bang!"


    Pale fingers, gently on the forehead of Pinus densiflora!


    The next moment, the head of Pinus koraiensis suddenly burst, scarlet blood, white brain instantly splashed out!


    At this moment, the whole audience lost their voice!


    All people are silent, gaping at the tragic death of Pinus koraiensis!


    The master, like a God, sits in the clouds and looks down upon the countless warriors of the dynasty!


    The master, like a dragon, is high above the sky and roams over the nine days!


    These words are familiar to them!


    However, today, all this has been mercilessly broken, just like the world outlook that has been set up for many years, and has completely collapsed!


    A great master of Zhenyuan, in front of them, really fell down!


    "Dead? You Zong is dead? "


    A general who does not fall into the army is difficult to swallow the saliva in his mouth and spit out this sentence like a dream.


    You Zongzheng, the Supreme Master, was killed like this!


    Even, or begged each other, will kill it!


    "Who is this man?"


    The crowd trembled and looked at the figure, their eyes full of fear.


    A great master of Zhenyuan was reduced to such a state just by looking at him!


    Weird!


    Terror!


    An unspeakable fear spread in the hearts of all!


    "It''s impossible. How can Pinus koraiensis die!


    All these are false, all illusions


    On the old king''s face, he was unable to restrain his fear.


    Obviously, the weasel''s strength, let him fear, let him shudder!


    "Dark guard, dark guard, go ahead and kill the thief!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun''s hysterical roar, the bottom card in his hand, only the ten dark guards are left!


    However, with the ability of ten dark guards, now must have lurked in Qin Yi''s whole body!


    At the moment, the terrible man has not returned to Qin Yi!


    This is his only chance!


    As long as Qin Yi dies, then he wins!


    Die! Die! Die for me!


    Ferocious look, full of the old king Buluo''s face, like that from the abyss to climb out of the fierce ghost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Oh


    It seems that he wants to echo with the words of the old king Buluo. Suddenly, several voices are heard.


    All the dark swords of Qin Yi come from all directions!


    Sword light like flow!


    Kill like awn!


    Ten dark guards, holding ten black daggers, took Qin Yi everywhere!


    The knife is deadly. Take the key!


    At this moment, Qin Yi has already fallen into the crisis of life and death!


    These ten dark guards chose the right time!


    The speed of cutting is as fast as lightning!


    Ten secret guards cooperate with tacit understanding, attack from ten directions!


    Even if the weasel returns to rescue Qin Yi at this time, he can only kill several dark guards!


    However, there are ten dark guards!


    If you can''t kill ten secret guards at the same time, even if there is only one left, you can take Qin Yi''s life!


    This is the dark guard!


    Don''t drop the most elite of the royal family!


    If you don''t, you will be killed!


    "Ha ha ha, die!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun laughs wildly, as if he has already seen the appearance of Qin Yi''s tragic death!


    Dare to fight against solitude, this is the end!


    In the face of life and death crisis, Qin Yibai''s shirt is like dangling, self-confident and indifferent as a mountain.


    Is this your last resort?


    Qin Yi lazily raised his eyes, cold eyes to the high platform, ferocious old do not fall Wang Jun.


    I have to say, these ten secret guards are really terrible!


    Ten inborn nine hidden guards, first-class hidden ability!


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t notice where they were hiding before the ten men took their hands!


    Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eye light, swept this toward him to attack ten dark guards.


    If before, perhaps these ten secret guards will succeed.


    But, unfortunately, you don''t have a chance now!


    A glance at the system properties panel, a brand new column.


    Qin Yi''s mouth slightly up, a trace of cold smile, rippling in the face!


    Let''s use your blood to test the horror of magic power for our king!


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the dagger in the dark guard''s hand easily pierced Qin Yi''s vigorous Qi.


    The dagger in the dark guard''s hand is named fish intestines. It''s as black as ink and takes people''s heart and soul.


    It is also a weapon of extraordinary value and ranks among the top treasures of human character.


    This is a terrible weapon specially equipped for the dark guard by Lao Buluo Wang Jun!


    The sharpness is incomparable. It can be said that it can be said that it can blow and make decisions, cut iron like mud, and protect the vigorous Qi of those who break the martial arts!


    In the hands of the innately nine levels of the dark guard, it is even more powerful!


    "Boo!"


    Dark guard eyes light cold, facial expression.


    The dagger in hand is handed forward as if it had been assassinated!


    Indifferent pupil, seems to have been able to reflect the death of prey before the tragic situation.


    "Click!"


    At the next moment, a clear sound of metal breaking will be heard!


    The eyes of many dark guards are stagnant, and their eyes are round, as if to see some incredible scene.


    His eyes fall on Qin Yi. The fish intestine sword in the hand of the dark guard has already pierced Qin Yi''s white shirt and penetrated into Qin Yi''s body!


    The dark halo flows on the fish intestine sword, heavy as ink!


    It seems that everything has been doomed!


    However, in the startled eyes of many dark guards, the fish intestine sword in their hands suddenly broke!


    Metal spatter, scattered in countless pieces!


    Ten top-ranking fish intestine swords, regardless of order, were broken into pieces at the same time!


    Unbelievable, like a dream!


    This is the only and most real feeling of these ten dark guards!


    Fish intestine sword is broken!


    Relying on it, they assassinated countless powerful warriors, and the fish intestine sword that completed the king''s task was broken like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Like a dream!


    Dark Wei looked at the broken fish intestine sword in his hand.


    Qin Yi actually resisted the piercing force of ten fish intestines sword with his body!


    Even, the fish intestines sword was broken together, and it was not left at all!


    Dark Wei shocked eyes light, once again looked at Qin Yi.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s Qi and blood surged all over his body, sending out a breath like sky, which makes people unable to look directly at him!


    The golden light, shining all over the body, protects Qin Yi''s body!


    Ten handle dark guard''s desperate attack, even just pierced Qin Yi''s white shirt!


    The rest are all resisted by Qin Yi with strong defense!


    "Die!"


    Qin Yi angrily drinks a sound, caresses the sleeve, a bright golden light, looks like you dragon!


    "Poop


    Golden light circulation, that ten dark guard body slightly a stiff, immediately, is powerless to fall to the ground!


    Under one blow, ten dark guards with nine levels of congenital state will die!


    Ten dark guards, in front of Qin Yi, did not even block a move!


    Even if the dark guard is originally an assassin, the combat power of the front-to-face battle is as good as that of the ordinary congenital nine heavy warriors!


    But, their realm, is actually the congenital nine heavy, but cannot resist Qin Yi''s attack!


    Qin Yi in this state has stepped into a new level of combat power!


    "Woo!"


    A gust of wind blows, the wind whistles past, blowing Qin Yi''s black hair in the air!


    Qin Yi stands under the sky, as if the devil can''t resist!


    The whole audience was shocked and frightened!


    A minister, not a military general, looked at Qin Yi, who was standing still. He was shocked and wanted to stop!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The white cloud son loses a voice to shout, the shape if crazy!


    Even if he died in front of him, he was not so incredible!


    However, at this moment, because of the scene in front of me, I fell into infinite shock!


    "What is this?"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun''s eyes were round and his mouth was wide.


    He stares at Qin Yi, his heart set off a huge wave!


    The body resists the supernatural soldier, Canruo Jinhui!


    This kind of myth like ability appears in the useless son who has been abandoned or even hated by him!


    How can you accept this!


    "What a terrible power!"


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and felt the power in her body. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is magic!


    Human power can communicate with God, and stir heaven and earth with one''s own power, which is divine power!


    Only when a warrior steps into the realm of a great master of Taoism can he come into contact with such a mysterious realm.


    Now, with the help of the system, Qin Yi has got a magic power!


    An earth shaking magic power!


    "Supernatural power: Immortal golden body: Five-Star magic power, origin: the great world of flood.


    Explanation: if the body is eternal, only immortal!


    To break the sky with strength, infinite power


    Immortal golden body, a top magic power originated from the great world, created Qin Yi''s power to resist fish intestine sword with his body!


    After Qin Yi rescued Qin Yuji, she finished the system task and extracted it!


    Although Qin Yi has just mastered this magic power, it is not enough to exert its real power.


    However, with a little attempt, some of the power of this magic power is enough to suppress the eight wastelands!


    "Well?"


    Feeling the power flowing in his body, Qin Yi''s mind moved and felt someone peeping at him.


    Eyes such as electricity, raised his eyes to the high platform, the old does not fall, Wang Junzheng is staring at him.


    That pair of turbid old eyes, full of suffocation, jealousy and hidden in the depths of fear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Don''t you leave the king?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and sneered. She lost her hands behind her and walked towards the main seat on the high platform.


    Qin Yi walked leisurely, and the crowd around him disappeared like the tide!


    People are afraid to look at Qin Yi and dare not stop him!


    Qin Yigang just showed the strength, so that people can not rise to any idea of the enemy!


    Until, people see Qin Yi''s goal, it is old don''t fall when the king, the face changes wildly!


    "Prince nine, what are you going to do?"


    Several loyal and loyal generals block Qin Yi in front of him.


    Even though they knew that they would not be defeated, they did not shrink back.


    For those who stand behind them are their Lord!


    They can''t go back!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Yi slightly raised her eyes, looking at the eyes of these generals, flashing a trace of appreciation.


    At any time, a loyal person is always admired.


    But that''s all!


    Anyone who dares to stop him will not be stingy!


    This is the last chance he gave these generals.


    "On the stage is no king, nine princes. Do you want to offend the emperor?"


    The chief general, who was not to be defeated, said in a cold voice.


    "Prince nine, do you want to kill the king and bear the eternal name?"


    The other generals, who did not fall into the army, drank furiously and attempted to retreat from Qin Yi.


    "I said, get out of the way!"


    Qin Yi eyebrow a Cu, cold voice spits out these words!


    "You Ah


    What else do you want to say if you don''t fall into the army? A terrible sword light is blooming!


    When you look at it again, the generals are already in different places!


    Take a closer look, it''s amazing that Bai Ya is following Qin Yi!


    Wait for ants, master has given you a chance!


    You did not cherish, nor should I blame you for taking your life!


    Bai Ya''s face is as cold as ice, and slowly returns to the scabbard.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi walked firmly and strode to the high platform.


    "Escort! Escort


    Because of the arrival of Qin Yi, there is chaos on the high platform.


    Sharp voice, constantly from the eunuch''s mouth!


    Innumerable ministers, even literary ministers, are gathering around buluowang at the moment and protecting buluowang Jun among them!


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are crossed by heavy protection. In Qin Yi''s eyes, they collide with each other!


    "Get out of here!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun stood up straight, slowly spit out four words!


    "King!"


    All the ministers were shocked. Qin Yi didn''t come here to talk about the relationship between father and son with Lao Buluo!


    On the contrary, it is more like trying to take the life of Lao Buluo Wang Jun!


    How can they, their Lord, be in such a dangerous position!


    "You step down and stay alone for the king and monarch, control the world and the fate of the dynasty!


    How can you be frightened into such a posture by the people in front of you!


    If you are a king alone, if you don''t believe it, you dare to take the world''s public opinion and kill you! "


    At the moment, the old Buluo Wang Jun stood like Ao song, a towering King breath, then emanated, filled the four sides!


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    The ministers, with tears in their eyes, knelt down on the ground and cried out long live!


    Their once wise king is back!


    This is the king they support, not the fatuous old man!


    "Oh?"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the color flashed and disappeared, slightly surprised.


    He had never seen the old king look like this.


    He is a wise and powerful king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles indifferently and keeps on walking towards the high platform.


    Perhaps, he was a king who had been old and did not fall behind the king.


    Therefore, there will be so many ministers, with life and death.


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, Lao Buluo Wang Jun is a completely stupid king!


    An old man who only knows how to play politics.


    From the memory of his predecessor, since he can remember, the old king left him only a cold and merciless figure!


    Left to the mother''s concubine, jade concubine, is also only that ordinary greeting!


    Even that extra care has never happened.


    How can he have any feelings for such a person!


    "Crash!"


    The crowd scattered, the old do not fall, Wang Jun stood as prime, cold look Qin Yi''s arrival.


    Looking at Qin Yi step by step, Lao Buluo Wang Jun looks calm and complicated in his eyes.


    It was the man in front of him who pulled down the throne and stepped on it together with his majesty!


    However, even he had to admit that Qin Yi''s wings were abundant.


    The power in the hands can even defeat the royal family.


    Only by using the inside information of suppressing the fate of a country can he subdue Qin Yi.


    But the details should not be moved lightly. It is not the difficulty of subjugation!


    "You are the ninth son of a lonely man, and you are your father and king.


    The fetters on the blood dissolve in the blood and can''t be removed!


    If so, you bow down and admit your mistake, you can be exempted from your sin!


    Even if you are the prince, you can be the only one. In the future, the whole dynasty will be yours


    Laobuluowang took a deep breath, restrained the complexity of his heart and said slowly.


    "Wang Jun, you can''t!"


    As soon as the words of Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun had just fallen, the expressions of the ministers around him changed greatly and they were surprised.


    Qin Yi''s men and horses have just slaughtered tens of thousands of imperial guards!


    Even the right Zongzheng of Zongren''s house died in the hands of weasels!


    If so, follow the old don''t fall Wang Jun''s words, establish Qin Yi as the prince!


    That''s not. Let Qin Yi keep up the prestige of the royal family!


    With the corpse of the guard, it is famous!


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say more!"


    Lao Buluo, the king, looked around and scolded the ministers in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know, what do you think?"


    Immediately, Lao Buluo Wang Jun, with a smile, looks at Qin Yi and waits for his answer.


    Qin Yi was silent and continued to walk towards the old king Buluo.


    All the ministers around him were nervous and did not dare to leave Qin Yi for half a step.


    If Qin Yi did anything against the old king, they would rush forward to protect him.


    Qin Yi strode forward and turned a blind eye to the nervous ministers.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi slowly stops and stands in front of Lao Buluo Wang Jun.


    "If so, other princes, I''m afraid they can''t wait to promise you at this time."


    Qin Yi looks at Lao Buluo Wang Jun and suddenly smiles.


    "So it is!"


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun frowned slightly and nodded slightly.


    Of course, he knew something about the temperament of the other princes.


    Even before, he thought that he knew Qin Yi''s heart and mind like the palm of his hand.


    However, this is not the case.


    Qin Yi''s overbearing and cruel, beyond his imagination!


    However, this is the most needed quality for the king!


    If the king is lonely, he should be domineering!


    If you are a king, you will be widowed all your life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    On the platform.


    Under the sky.


    The two kings looked at each other calmly, and they all knelt down on their knees.


    Lao Bulai Wang Jun looks calm and looks directly at Qin Yi, waiting for his answer.


    "However, this king is not them. They will promise, but I will not!"


    Qin Yi chuckles and refuses laobuluowang without hesitation.


    Maybe, just a word from Qin Yi, he will be the prince of the dynasty!


    Even in the future, we can inherit Datong and become a new king!


    However, Qin Yi didn''t want to or didn''t want to!


    Life in the world, but a word!


    Look up to life, have a clear conscience!


    It''s impossible for him to bow his head and admit his mistake to this merciless old man!


    What''s more, he is a king, how can he bow down!


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi lifted his right arm slightly, which surprised everyone around him.


    Even the old king''s face flashed a little nervous.


    However, Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to the tension.


    He stretched out his hand on the paper in front of the old Buluo king and took the wine pot and the wine cup.


    Fill a cup of mellow wine, holding the glass, calmly look at the old do not fall king.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you are my father with body."


    Qin Yi holds the wine cup, light says.


    Even though the old king is merciless, he is his father after all!


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to bear the name of Patricide because of the old man in front of him!


    What''s more, the old king does not have many years to live.


    Let him spend the rest of his life in endless regret!


    "This is the only and last time that I have called you so."


    "Father


    Said, Qin Yi also does not wait for the old not to fall, Wang Jun answers, will drink the wine in the cup, one drink!


    Qin Yi seems to drink not wine, but the last trace of his fetter with it!


    A cup of wine, cut the kinship!


    Here is a glass of wine to you. From now on, the two sides of the world are like strangers!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi turns around and strides away with the broken glass!


    Lao Bulai Wang Jun''s face is changeable and changeable, and there are countless expressions, such as reluctance, anger, regret, shock, and so on.


    "Yier!"


    These looks, in the end, all belong to a call.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi, who is striding forward with great strides, has a sluggish step and then leaves.


    "If you don''t want to be king, please don''t call me that again!


    Because, you don''t deserve it!


    There is no relationship between you and me any longer


    Standing back, did not stop at this point, only a sonorous and powerful words floated far away.


    Then, Qin Yi takes the reins from Bai Ya and turns over to mount the horse.


    "Get sick, Baiya, weasel, let''s go!"


    Qin Yi sat on the back of his horse and drank softly.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    He also killed Huo Qubing, who was in charge of the 100000 imperial guards. Hearing his speech, he drank loudly and lined up to withdraw his troops.


    Five thousand black Armored Cavalry standing in blood once again opened a road to Qin Yi''s side.


    "Drive!"


    Qin Yi rode his horse and rushed to the capital.


    Bai Ya and others followed closely.


    Along the way, the rest of the imperial guards retreated and did not dare to obstruct.


    At the end of the day, Qin Yi did not look back and went to see Lao Buluo Wang Jun.


    Only for the old king, a cold back.


    Is this retribution?


    Laobuluo king was standing on the high platform with endless regret.


    "Poop


    Shu Er, old don''t fall, Wang Jun is steeply backward, straight backward.


    "King!"


    On the high platform, suddenly chaos again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The cold wind slowly, blowing to the cold.


    The autumn is gone, and the chill is getting worse.


    Little ice flowers condense, from the sky above, slowly falling.


    In a flash, the first heavy snow in winter is already fluttering.


    "It''s snowing!"


    On the road, Qin Yi stretched out her hands and let the snow fall into the palm of her hand. It was cool and comfortable.


    At this time, Qin Yi has just left the capital of the king and picked up his mother''s concubine and others. He is heading for Yuanjiang City.


    "Young master, it''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the chariot."


    At this time, Hao Yilian puts on a white cloak for Qin Yi.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay outside."


    Qin Yi glanced at the carriage behind her, and her mouth outlined a smile.


    In the carriage, a group of female dependents were sitting, and from time to time there was a sound of laughter.


    At this time, they all stayed in the carriage.


    He came to Wangdu to rescue his relatives.


    Now that his purpose has been achieved, how can he not be pleased.


    "Yes, young master."


    Hearing this, Hao Yilian didn''t persuade her much. Her voice should be soft.


    However, Hao Yilian didn''t go back to the carriage. Instead, she stood there and looked at Qin Yi.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, eyes contain feelings, obsession.


    It was the man who stood up to heaven and earth in front of her to avenge her deep blood feud and wash away her injustice.


    It was this man who, in order to save his relatives, did not hesitate to break through the royal city!


    All of these, all let Hao Yilian''s heart secretly promise.


    The beautiful woman smiles and her face is full of attachment to Qin Yi.


    "Yilian, how about riding on a horse with my king?"


    Qin Yi glances at Hao Yilian''s expression and smiles.


    "Ah? Young master, is that all right? "


    Smell speech, Hao Yilian exclaimed, "Shua" for a while, the whole pretty face became red.


    "Why not?"


    Qin Yi smiles and reaches out to hold the pair of catkins and pulls Hao Yilian onto the horse''s back.


    Soft fragrance into the bosom, a faint fragrance then drilled into Qin Yi''s nose.


    "Sit tight, Elaine."


    Qin Yi looks at the beauty in her arms like a picture and says softly.


    "Well!"


    Hao Yilian timidly response, light red full of pink neck, white tender little hands at a loss to knead the corner of her dress.


    A young girl''s heart is also with the thumping.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go!"


    Looking at the shy beauty in her arms, Qin Yi can''t help laughing.


    Immediately, pull the reins, a whip, set foot on the way home.


    It is time for Wang to return to the county of Mihe.


    There are a lot of things to deal with in Miho county.


    Many cities of Mihe county will also be under his command!


    No matter how to say, now Qin Yi is also the king of Qin in Mihe County, and Mihe county is his territory.


    This county was already a small country belonging to him, independent of the dynasty.


    Before that, what he said in front of laobuluowang was not false.


    He said he was the king of Qin in Mihe County, so he was the king of Qin in Mihe County!


    In this world of supremacy of power, as long as he is strong enough, what he says is the truth!


    Strength first!


    As long as Qin Yi has overwhelming power, even if he does not fall, the royal family will not agree with his words.


    However, he did not dare to refute his words.


    The so-called imperial edict does not mean to restrict the weak and those who are unable to resist the rules.


    But Qin Yi''s strength is not in this list!


    "Drive!"


    A high drink, Qin Yi with the people, toward the Mihe county.


    Beauty in the arms, riding horse whip, step back to Yuanjiang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Time flies, like a fleeting moment, a few days of time is fleeting.


    A news from the never falling Dynasty stirred up the whole dynasty!


    "Have you heard? The news that shook the whole dynasty


    In an ordinary teahouse in the dynasty, a storyteller was talking on the stage and suddenly said to the audience.


    "What news?"


    The audience was puzzled.


    "You may not believe the news?"


    The storyteller, with a mysterious smile, picked up his tea cup and took a long drink.


    "What news, you want to kill us, you tell us?"


    People''s appetite was immediately suspended, and they immediately asked.


    "Do you know the nine princes?"


    The storyteller slowly put down his teacup and shook his head.


    "That''s nature. Isn''t that the prince of waste, which is well-known in the whole dynasty, is not he demoted to a small town in Mihe county and become the city master?"


    People disdain it. They are very clear about the reputation of the ninth prince.


    "You see, the news is blocked. The ninth Prince is no longer a waste now."


    The storyteller laughed and shook his head.


    "Back to the royal family, practicing for 14 years, or a warrior after tomorrow, not a waste, what is it?"


    If people don''t believe it, what big changes can be made to a waste.


    "You can''t believe it. The ninth Prince is said to be a master of martial arts now."


    The storyteller shook his folding fan and said a shocking news.


    "What, it''s impossible!"


    All the people under the stage were in a sudden uproar and their eyes were wide.


    This news is really amazing, the past waste, gorgeous turn, actually become a master martial arts!


    "What''s impossible? Many ministers of the dynasty have seen it with their own eyes, and there can be fake!"


    The storyteller laughed, thinking that he was so surprised when he learned the news.


    "Is it true?"


    People hesitated and looked at each other.


    "That''s natural. This time, the nine princes, with their 5000 black Armored Cavalry, killed the capital.


    He killed the hundred thousand guards, killed the right Zongzheng of the imperial family, and even the great prince died in his hands


    Mr. storyteller talked on the stage and threw out all the news he knew.


    "Hiss, Prince nine, this is against the heaven! If you dare to do such things, are you not afraid of the king''s anger? "


    The crowd immediately exclaimed and their eyes widened.


    "Oh, don''t say, it''s useless for the king to be angry this time!


    The five thousand black Armored Cavalry under the ninth Prince were all born warriors, which were enough to suppress everything.


    What''s more, there is a mysterious illusionist master who works for it. It is the strong one who kills the right clan of the patriarchal clan in the proper field!


    It''s good for the ninth Prince not to go to the king for trouble! "


    Said the storyteller, with a sneer.


    "What''s more, from today on, you can''t call the ninth prince, but the king of Qin!"


    "The king of Qin in Mihe Prefecture!"


    The storyteller said word by word.


    "My God!"


    As soon as the storyteller''s voice fell, the crowd suddenly shocked.


    The king of Qin in Mihe County!


    The nine princes actually imitated the word "shoulder by shoulder" and became king by themselves!


    What''s more, it seems that even the royal family is afraid to find trouble, acquiesce in this fact!


    What a terror!


    The king of Qin can subdue the whole royal family with his own strength!


    This kind of strength, let the people for it lose their mind, for it tongue!


    Similar to the things in the teahouse, staged everywhere in the dynasty, stirring the storm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    The northern part of the dynasty.


    Zhenwu county.


    Zhenwu mountain is located in Zhenwu County, the most famous zongmen of the dynasty!


    The vast and boundless mountain peaks soar into the sky.


    Trees have their own trees, and mountains have their own peaks.


    There is only one peak standing here, but it gives people the feeling of a pangran mountain.


    Standing at the foot of this mountain, you can feel as small as an ant.


    On this peak, there are all kinds of magnificent palaces, which are hidden in the peak.


    Here is Zhenwu mountain, the most powerful sect of Buluo Dynasty.


    "It''s interesting that the nine princes can actually recruit such a master of magic?


    Kill the red pine seed in a second. Even the magic road guy doesn''t have such strong strength


    In the deep of the magnificent hall, a middle-aged man with a terrible smell was reading the information in his hand, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Illusory skill, however, is a heresy. I can break it with one fist!"


    Smell speech, some people are not happy, a green robe martial arts person to this disdain.


    "I remember someone who was defeated by the hands of Pinus koraiensis.


    Someone is not even an opponent of Pinus koraiensis. I''m afraid that person can''t even block a move! "


    A clear female voice sounded, mercilessly pierced the green robed warrior.


    "I, I didn''t mean it, but I was defeated by Pinus densiflora!


    If there is another time, I will be able to defeat with one blow! "


    The green robed warrior immediately blushed and quibbled.


    "Yes, all the red pine nuts are dead. Of course, you can blow as you like!"


    The owner of the clear female voice, a beautiful woman with long hair, sneered.


    "You! You


    The green robed warrior suddenly stopped talking and glared at the beautiful woman.


    "Why do you want to have a fight with me? I''d like to accompany you!"


    The elegant woman raised her head and glared back.


    "Er..."


    By the elegant woman such a stare, that green robed warrior immediately counselled.


    This beautiful woman''s strength is far beyond him, if compared with him, he will lose most of the time.


    Even, they will be beaten hard by them. The martial arts in green robes don''t want to suffer.


    "Well, shut up, both of you!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and laughed. How could the two meet so noisily.


    "Yes, mountain Lord!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man made a voice, the two men did not dare to say more.


    "How old are they? They call themselves girls."


    However, the green robed warrior was unwilling to mumble.


    "What do you say?"


    The pretty woman frowned upside down and said fiercely.


    "Cough!"


    The middle-aged man is helpless. When can song Bai control his broken mouth.


    Say definitely, it is this broken mouth that will bring disaster for it!


    But this is not the time to talk about it.


    "Well, I didn''t call you here to make you quarrel in the main hall of the mountain!"


    The middle-aged man looks a Su, deep voice said.


    "Please forgive me


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was angry, the two men in green robes were shocked. They looked ashamed and bowed down to admit their mistakes.


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head slightly, waved his hand, and motioned that they should step back.


    "The Lord of this mountain called on you, not for anything else, just to ask you.


    What attitude should zhenwushan take towards the nine princes, no, or the king of Qin? "


    The middle-aged man looked around the hall and said slowly.


    This is the purpose of the middle-aged man to gather the master of Zhenwu mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "No matter what the king of Qin did, he was just a prince!"


    Hearing this, the man in green robe jumped out and complained.


    For this reason the Lord of the mountain called them together.


    With this time, he might as well practice more and be more cheerful.


    "Well Did I say anything wrong? "


    With that, the green robed warrior found that all the people in the hall looked like fools. He could not help but feel his head and hesitated.


    "It''s really stupid to say you are stupid. If you want to be so simple, the mountain Lord will specially call us together?"


    Pretty woman is more white its one eye, sneer way.


    "Qingwu junior sister said it''s right. The king of Qin deserves to be treated carefully by Zhenwu mountain!"


    The middle-aged man looked dignified and said slowly.


    "He is just a master of magic arts and the king of Qin who can reach the level of master.


    There are more than ten masters and elders in Zhenwu mountain. Why should we be afraid of him? "


    However, when he heard the speech, he immediately questioned it.


    The words of the green robed warrior were arrogant, but no one in the hall questioned it.


    Because, zhenwushan has this arrogant capital!


    Zhenwu mountain is the most powerful sect of Buluo Dynasty, and other sects do not pay attention to it except the heaven and the devil.


    There are more than ten masters of Wushan, and the number of disciples is more than one thousand!


    There is also Zhenwu mountain master, the first person of the dynasty to sit down!


    How can the king of Qin compare with such strength!


    "In spite of this, the Lord of this mountain is not afraid of the king of Qin.


    What the Lord of this mountain is worried about is the power hidden behind the king of Qin!


    What is the purpose of this force supporting the king of Qin? "


    The middle-aged man frowned and slowly said what he was worried about.


    To tell the truth, only with the strength shown by the king of Qin, it is not worth middle-aged men, so cautious.


    What he worries about is the power behind the king of Qin.


    In a few months, the king of Qin has made such an amazing breakthrough, which is to attract masters and martial artists.


    He said that there was no power to support him, and the middle-aged man himself did not believe it.


    As the first gate of the dynasty, Zhenwu mountain would not fall into the dynasty if foreign forces intervened.


    The first to bear the brunt is zhenwushan!


    Then, the top priority of Zhenwu mountain is to find out where the forces hidden behind the king of Qin come from and what is their purpose?


    "Younger martial brother Qianxing, tell me about the intelligence you got in Wangdu."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and looked at a man on one side.


    "Yes, Lord."


    A man in black, with a slight thin figure, emerged from the crowd.


    "On that day, when the king of Qin and his people collided with Buluo royal family, I was also present.


    However, the illusionist master found my trace at a glance.


    If I hadn''t left early, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give up! "


    The man in black arched his hand and slowly said what he had seen that day.


    "How can you find the trace of senior brother Qianxing at a glance?"


    The green robed warrior exclaimed in disbelief.


    This thin man in black, seemingly not surprising, is actually a top assassin.


    Even, it can be said that he is the first assassin of the dynasty.


    If it is deliberately hidden, even middle-aged men may not be able to find out.


    Not to mention, it can be found at a glance.


    From this, I''m afraid that there is no such thing as the strength of the master.


    "And things like that."


    The brow of middle-aged man is a bunch, big feeling is intractable.


    The forces hidden behind the king of Qin are more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    Only one person on the surface has such strength.


    Then, the strength hidden in the dark must be more terrifying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "What''s more, I can feel that if I''m against that person, I can''t support a move with my strength!"


    The thin man in black, said slowly, throwing another bomb.


    "It''s impossible. If you look for elder martial brother Qianxing, the master of magic arts will not be able to compete with elder martial brother of mountain master!"


    The green robed warrior''s face suddenly changed and could not help but retort.


    ��������


    The man in black was silent, and seemed to acquiesce in the words of the warrior in green robe.


    "No way!"


    The green robed warrior is very angry. How can he compare with the elder martial brother of the mountain master!


    Mountain Lord elder martial brother, but the myth in their hearts, how can anyone compare with it!


    Even, he was a man who bowed to the king of Qin!


    "Younger martial brother song Bai!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man stopped drinking.


    "Well, the master of this mountain has already understood the general situation.


    Next, you can tell us what kind of attitude Zhenwu mountain should take when facing the king of Qin. "


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and asked the public again.


    ��������


    This time, people looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    Even the man with green robes was silent.


    Obviously, people have no good opinions.


    "So, although the king of Qin was powerful, I was not a bully.


    We need not be afraid of the king of Qin.


    Moreover, there is no conflict of interest between zhenwushan and the king of Qin for the time being.


    We just need to keep a distance from the king of Qin, and the well water will not invade the river. "


    Finally, it was the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, Lord."


    All masters should bow down.


    "Please pay more attention to the king of Qin."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and told the man in black.


    The middle-aged man is still a little afraid of the power hidden behind the king of Qin. He can''t help but send the man in black and stare at Qin Yi.


    "Yes, mountain Lord!"


    The man in Black said respectfully.


    The scene of Zhenwu mountain can only be regarded as a part of the rise of Qin Yi.


    The devil''s road.


    Ziyunzong.


    Magic road


    The reactions of various forces are either apprehensive, ignored or worried.


    No matter what the reaction of the various forces.


    It is undeniable that since then, the whole dynasty has not fallen, and there has been a more top force!


    That is, the king of Qin in Mihe County!


    Because of the existence of Qin Yi, Mihe county was separated from the control of the dynasty.


    Because of Qin Yi''s existence, Mihe county also became the place where all the forces in the whole dynasty were afraid of.


    However, when numerous forces moved by Qin Yi, Qin Yi had already returned to Yuanjiang City.


    Soon, Qin Yi fell into the closed door.


    Let the wind and rain change outside the window, and I am still.


    Previously, the initial attempt to keep the power of the golden body has shocked the world.


    This also made Qin Yi very interested in this magic power, and could not help but study it more and speculate on its power.


    As for the government affairs of Yuanjiang City, Qin Yi was handed over to Huo Qubing and others.


    With the talents of Huo Qubing and others, they were regarded as officials of internal affairs, and some of them were overqualified.


    However, because Qin Yi has no counselor to use, Huo Qubing and others can only work harder.


    Who let Qin Yi be a shopkeeper, Qin Yi also told him not to disturb his practice if there was no major event.


    In this way, Qin Yi once again fell into the closed door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The Spring Festival is approaching and the festival is coming.


    Yuanjiang City, jubilant, everywhere decorated with lanterns, lanterns hanging high.


    After the expansion of the street, is particularly lively, pedestrians.


    Two figures, one old and one young, are walking along the broad qingban street.


    The old man''s blue robe locks the body, the bun locks the hair, treads on the cotton shoes, and brings a ethereal breath.


    And the little girl beside the old man is innocent and cheerful, just like a lovely elf.


    "Grandfather, I want to eat this!"


    All of a sudden, the little girl noticed the sugar gourd stand on the side of the road.


    The blue robed old man looked, one by one round hawthorn, dressed in golden sugar, neatly connected on the bamboo stick.


    The alluring aroma of sugar followed, which made people stir.


    "Good, good. Grandfather will buy it for you."


    With a smile, the old man in blue touched the little girl''s head.


    With that, the old man in blue took some silver from his arms, and when he came back, he had a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand.


    "Eat it."


    The old man in blue handed the sugar gourd to the little girl with a warm smile on her face.


    "Well."


    The little girl nodded happily. Her skin was as red as jade, and it was lovely.


    The little girl carefully tore open the package of sugar gourd, took a small bite, and squinted with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the little girl like this, the old man in blue can''t help laughing and doting in his eyes.


    "Come on, little ya."


    The old man in blue took the little girl and walked slowly to the end of the street.


    Along the way, the blue robed old man is also looking at the scene of Yuanjiang City.


    "What a king of Qin


    The more you look at it, the more you feel.


    No one had ever thought that such a small city would produce a person who stirred up the whole dynasty.


    Even, no one knows what his future will be!


    Less than double ten, has been the royal family, stepped on the top of the dynasty, become the top of the whole dynasty that a small number of people!


    Such a character, who dares to say his future achievement!


    Even now, the whole dynasty does not fall, the king of Qin''s reputation is already powerful!


    Supreme Master, King respected!


    Double identities, superimposed on the same person, is not as simple as one plus one!


    Even under the influence of its prestige, this small Yuanjiang City has already replaced the original Mihe County town and become a new one.


    Although it has not been expanded, it has been renovated and has been renewed.


    Along the way, the old man in blue suddenly seems to be walking in the capital.


    The prosperous pavilions and the noisy crowd are not inferior to the dynasty at all.


    The people who come and go are those who have a long breath and bear a strong back.


    In general, they are more unscrupulous.


    However, these warriors walked in the city, but they were very careful and did not dare to cause trouble.


    Gein, the solemn faced black armour city guard patrolling with a dagger.


    Black Armored Cavalry!


    The most powerful generals and soldiers under the king of Qin are all born warriors!


    No matter how proud a warrior is, he will bow down in front of the black Armored Cavalry!


    Even the old man in blue is a little frightened.


    A natural warrior may not be taken seriously.


    However, five thousand inborn warriors and blue robed elders have to be treated with caution.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    At this moment, a voice of surprise sounded from the black Armored Cavalry.


    Then, a black armour soldier was running with joy on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    City Lord''s house, no, in Lord Qin''s house.


    I don''t know when, a high-rise building, ancient rhyme and fragrance.


    The dark purple glazed tiles reflect a strange glimmer.


    The pavilions, which are hundreds of feet high, are exquisite and elegant. At a glance, they are full of ancient style.


    If it is, people with a clear eye can see the extraordinary.


    The wreaths are flying, shaking out a faint dense breath.


    A kind of all embracing, contains thousands of artistic conception, is in its circulation endlessly!


    Standing in the top of the pavilion, Qin Yi slowly overlooks the whole Yuanjiang City.


    There are many buildings and a continuous stream of pedestrians, all of which are taken into consideration.


    The scene in my eyes seems to be a picture.


    "It''s really an obsession to look down on the clouds.


    No wonder, most of the people in the world dream of stepping on the cloud top and overlooking the world. "


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he slowly murmured.


    "Yes, the ovary."


    Qin Yi looks back and smiles at the people behind him.


    "Your Highness, who was originally emperor, was born to look down on the world.


    The ovary should use all his life''s wisdom to open the way to the king for your highness


    A man knelt down on the ground and said firmly.


    "Well, ovary, get up quickly. I have never doubted your talent."


    Qin Yi laughs. How can his retinue like to kneel on the ground.


    Maybe some people like it, but Qin Yi doesn''t like the red tape.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Smell speech, the man just grew up.


    The appearance of a man is also revealed.


    A long black hair, a blue robe, a beautiful face, a charm of immortal style, fluttering to the face.


    "In recent months, thanks to the efforts of the ovary, the development of Mihe county has made great progress.


    In terms of economy, there has been a leap of several times! "


    Looking at the man, Qin Yi''s satisfaction almost overflows.


    The man in front of him is worthy of being one of the top advisers in history.


    Half of the contribution to the reign of emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty can also be attributed to men.


    Strategy in the curtain, decisive victory in thousands of miles away!


    This is the mastermind of Zhang Liang!


    "Character: Zhang Liang;


    identity: liuhou of Han Dynasty, founder of the early Han Dynasty;


    realm: congenital triple;


    weapons: liuhou sword of Han family, Baiyun fan;


    martial arts: Wang sun sword technique of South Korea, fortune teller, God bless Chinese fortune;


    talent: A."


    Zhang Liang''s property panel is very simple, even ordinary.


    However, Zhang Liang''s martial arts column surprised Qin Yi.


    In addition to the South Korean Wang sun sword technique, the other two martial arts, or skills, are worthy of its name!


    Although, these two skills are more like two passive skills.


    "There is no last resort in calculation: there are a lot of wise plans, and none is wrong; there is no omission in calculating heaven and earth!"


    "Heaven blesses China''s fortune: Zhang Liang''s Lord, the place where he is, is protected by heaven, with favorable weather and favorable weather, which is a big warehouse in the world!"


    These two skills, both of which can be called strategic level talent.


    Qin Yi has no strategy to fill the vacancy!


    Only one person can be worth countless counsellors!


    God bless China''s luck, this skill makes Qin Yi''s jaw dropping!


    This is simply, can be said to be cheating skills!


    For one power, especially a dynasty, there are thousands of people under his command.


    The most important thing is not the army, but the development of its agriculture!


    No matter which dynasty it is, it is made up of countless people.


    All the people are dynasties!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Countless people are the cornerstone of a dynasty.


    Where does the army come from without the common people!


    A dynasty can have no king, no army, but can not have countless people.


    In order to feed countless people, we need countless grain and grass.


    Even if we march and fight, we need countless supplies.


    Where food and grass come from is from planting.


    And Zhang Liang''s second skill was born for this!


    Heaven''s shelter, good weather!


    Such miraculous skills are enough to make a qualitative leap in the economy of a dynasty!


    In less than a month after calling Zhang Liang, Qin Yi has already tasted the benefits of this skill.


    In a short month, there has never been a natural disaster in the whole Mihe County!


    In the past years, when the cold winter was approaching, there would be natural disasters such as hail, which would damage the crops and greatly reduce the harvest in the coming year.


    However, because of Zhang Liang''s reasons, these natural disasters have never happened in the Mihe county.


    In contrast, these natural disasters are not lacking in places outside the Mihe Prefecture.


    The contrast of the two phases once again made Qin Yi gain a wave of people''s hearts.


    Numerous people praise Qin Yi and regard it as an immortal.


    The name of Yuanjiang Zhenxian, which originated from Yuanjiang City, is more widely known.


    And these are all because of the appearance of Zhang Liang, Mihe county will have such a big change.


    Moreover, Qin Yi also knows that this is not the limit of Zhang Liang''s skill.


    If Qin Yi controls the whole dynasty, the terror of this skill will be fully displayed!


    Even when Qin Yi took control of the whole TIANYAO continent, it was the time for him to show his talent.


    Genius of the day!


    Looking at Zhang Liang with long hair, Qin Yi had to sigh.


    The appearance of Zhang Liang not only made up for the vacancy of Qin Yi''s counselors, but also brought such a great surprise to Qin Yi.


    Although, Zhang Liang has not really demonstrated his talent as a counselor.


    However, Qin Yi was extremely satisfied with his talent in management.


    With one''s own strength, the whole Mihe county is well organized.


    In Mihe County, all kinds of affairs can be solved easily by their hands!


    Apart from some core issues that need to be decided by Qin Yi, Zhang Liang takes care of all the things for Qin Yi!


    Therefore, Qin Yi, the shopkeeper, should be more and more comfortable.


    After chatting with Zhang Liang for a few words, Zhang Liang rushed to deal with government affairs.


    After Zhang Liang left, Qin Yi also returned to the center of the pavilion, which was on the futon.


    There is nothing else on the top floor of the attic. Except for the mysterious array patterns depicted, there is only a futon for Qin Yi to meditate and practice.


    And looking at this Futuan, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a smile.


    The Pu Tuan, or the pavilion, was called by Qin Yi.


    In the past three months, Qin Yi has accomplished a lot of systematic tasks besides cultivation.


    Qin Yi also got two summoning opportunities, which were used by Qin Yi.


    One called out Zhang Liang, the other called out the pavilion under his feet!


    "Weapon: Juling building;


    source: the holy Dame of jiejiao was refined by the Virgin Mary of the year after tomorrow;


    grade: the lower level magic weapon after the day after tomorrow;


    note: gather spirit, gather the spirit of heaven and earth, and turn it into spirit liquid!


    Note: this magic weapon is an auxiliary magic weapon. It has no attack ability and can be collected and placed freely. "


    After a little try, Qin Yi indulged in the benefits of Juling building.


    Although it is made by the Virgin Mary, its power can not be underestimated.


    At least, because of the existence of Juling building, Qin Yi''s cultivation has broken through from the congenital triple to the congenital quadruple!


    Step into the mid congenital!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Juling building.


    Qin Yi closed her eyes in silence, but she was like a dreamland surrounded by clouds.


    The array pattern under the futon emits the Yingying light and gathers the aura between heaven and earth.


    The whole Juling building is also flashing a light purple halo.


    Innumerable auras were absorbed and photographed in the building and immediately compressed into a wisp of white mist.


    Spirit turns into fog!


    When the aura of heaven and earth reaches a certain level, the amazing scene will appear!


    Generally speaking, Reiki fog can only appear in all kinds of caves.


    Only when the spiritual pulse converges can we have such gorgeous scenery.


    However, under the action of Juling building, countless auras turn into fog!


    Even, the fog stacked together, forming such a sense of cloud floating.


    "Hoo!"


    The light dense air current hovers between the nose wings. With Qin Yi breathing and inhaling, the pure aura is inhaled into the body.


    "Crash!"


    The tide of true Qi in the body is surging, wandering wantonly and swallowing aura.


    "Oh


    Even Qin Yi''s body can''t help cheering under the moisture of this terrible aura.


    The Dragon hisses, the blood flows, sends out the roaring huge sound, like the river rushes!


    With the help of zuixiantao, Qin Yi''s strength has already stepped into the power of ten Jiao.


    Because of the ingenious method adopted, Qin Yi''s body strength did not keep up with it.


    This also led to the fact that Qin yikong had the power of ten Jiao, but could not really give full play to it!


    Only when the strength of the body reaches, can it bear the force of ten dragons.


    Only when the terror power contained in Qin Yi''s body can it really be brought into play.


    Even with the blessing of immortal golden body, Qin Yi''s body strength is not up to the standard.


    At the end of the day, it''s more like a system given skill.


    Although Qin Yi can use the power of immortal golden body, in fact, Qin Yi''s mastery of this magic power is not high.


    However, after several months of exploration, Qin Yi has figured out some of his abilities.


    One of them is to stay in a place with high concentration of aura, and the immortal body will unconsciously absorb Reiki and improve body strength.


    "Sure enough, staying in the Juling building, the speed of improving body strength is more than several chips!"


    Qin Yi sprang to his feet with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    The air around Qin Yi was so powerful that it was so powerful!


    This random throw, subconsciously, Qin Yi has been able to mobilize the force of eight Jiao.


    This means, if Qin Yi is serious, want to come to this body ten Jiao''s strength, also can completely mobilize!


    At this point, Qin Yi has completely mastered the power of terror!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi laughs. His efforts over the past few months have not been in vain, but have been fruitful.


    In recent months, he abandoned the system killing to gain killing experience and improve the shortcut of cultivation.


    Choosing the path of asceticism, which seems irrational, is to bring this strength into your own control!


    Hard work is undoubtedly the quickest way to master one''s own strength.


    Whether it is the soaring cultivation of true Qi or the turbulent strength of Qi.


    In these months of hard work, Qin Yi has been able to completely control, such as arm command!


    Boring practice, though boring.


    However, heaven rewards diligence, but so it is!


    Perhaps, the system can make Qin Yi''s power soar, but the power gained requires Qin Yi to master hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Boom!"


    A ring of fists reverberates in the top floor of Juling building.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have fun!"


    Qin Yi blows out a fist, which makes the air burst out and laughs in his mouth.


    The fist is like a dragon. When the two fists are dancing, the power of ten Jiao is wantonly sprinkled, stirring the air and buzzing!


    With the rise of fighting, Qin Yi also practiced boxing.


    "Tyrannical!"


    "Sweep across the eight wastelands!"


    "Boxing in the world!"


    ��������


    All the moves of baquan were played by Qin Yi.


    The aura fog in the top floor is just like setting off a huge wave.


    Qin Yi is like a dancing dragon, releasing his power endlessly.


    Qin Yi didn''t keep his hands on every punch!


    This terrible fist force fell on the wall of Juling building, but it did not leave any mark.


    Although Juling tower is all the low-level magic weapons of the day after tomorrow, it is refined by the Virgin Mary of Wudang.


    What''s more, Qin Yi now can shake the existence.


    Even if Qin Yi already had the power of ten Jiao, it was not enough.


    Therefore, Qin Yi is not worried about destroying the Juling building on the way to practice baquan.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    With the dance of Qin Yi, there are a few crisp sounds all over the body.


    With the roar of the dragon, the sound of the muscles and bones, together into a movement!


    You ran black shadow, emerged from behind Qin Yi, stepping on the vast sky above.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    A sound is like the sultry thunder in the summer, rings in Qin Yi''s body, continuous!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s fist went straight out, and the air burst directly under this blow.


    This is not any form of baquan, it belongs to Qin Yi''s perception of baquan!


    The terrifying force runs through the sky and falls on the Juling tower.


    "Hum!"


    The array pattern is slightly bright. Remove most of the power of this fist.


    However, the impact of this blow was to shake the whole building.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly spits out the turbid air in her mouth. Her mouth is white and her feet are long!


    "It''s really fun!"


    Qin Yi regained his mind and recalled the feeling he had just had. He could not help but outline his smile.


    Just now, the realm of baquan has been pushed to a new level by him!


    Enter the house!


    Qin Yi deduces bully boxing to the realm of entering the world.


    Before that, Qin Yi could not enter the realm of baquan.


    This moment, but let it step into the realm of entry!


    Local products, advanced boxing, boxing, enter the realm!


    Qin Yi can be called the master of boxing!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi laughs happily. After several months of hard work, it is worth the harvest!


    With Qin Yi''s strength at the moment, in addition to his poor cultivation, his combat power is not weaker than that of the real master martial arts!


    How can Qin Yi not be excited!


    Now, even if Qin Yi fights with Baiyun Zi again, Qin Yi will not be afraid of each other.


    Such a big promotion is based on Qin Yi''s nature of mind, and he can''t help but smile.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the ordinary level task, as a master! "


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    The cold sound of the system also sounded.


    "Task: be like a master: ordinary level task;


    it shows that the host should have enough power to frighten the four sides as a king.


    Within half a year, the host should upgrade its combat power to master Zhenyuan;


    reward: Feixiong Wei training array. "


    Qin Yi glanced at the system property panel and couldn''t help laughing.


    Another arms training map is here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Regiment Name: Flying bear guard (two Star Army)


    army Soul: no


    array: no


    number: no


    standard equipment: Flying bear armor


    remarks: fight against the world, such as bear wings!


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was directly under the central government and was one of the twelve guards. His fighting power should not be underestimated. "


    From the system description, Feixiong Wei is not as strong as the black Armored Cavalry, and it can even be said that it is more than a few chips weak.


    After all, Feixiong Wei is only a two-star army, and how can it match the black Armored Cavalry of the three-star army.


    However, Feixiong Wei has more advantages than black Armored Cavalry and is more suitable for Qin Yi now.


    Although the black Armored Cavalry is strong, it has higher requirements for its officers and men!


    The man who can be selected into the black armour cavalry is at least seven feet tall.


    Strong body, that is the most basic requirement.


    Moreover, black armour cavalry is cavalry, the cost of building is higher, and the cost of training is also higher!


    But the bear guard is different.


    First of all, Feixiong Wei is an infantry, and has little demand for soldiers.


    Second, the training cost of Feixiong Wei is low, the training method is not too complicated, and the speed of formation is faster.


    It takes three months for the black Armored Cavalry to become an army.


    And Feixiong Wei only needs one month to become an army!


    What''s the concept!


    It only takes one month for Qin Yi to have countless powerful flying bear guards.


    This is a timely rain for Qin Yi!


    The appearance of Feixiong Wei is enough to fill the awkward situation that Qin Yi has no soldiers to use.


    Qin Yi established himself as king, occupied a county, and brought the whole Mihe County under his command.


    However, there is an embarrassing thing.


    That is, there are only four cities in the eighteen cities of Mihe county.


    The rest of the cities in Mihe county still operate in the original fixed mode.


    In addition to the nominally surrender to Qin Yi, the rest did not change much.


    The main reason for this situation is that Qin Yi had no soldiers to use.


    Limited by the high requirements of black Armored Cavalry, the number of black Armored Cavalry increased little.


    Although, Qin Yi in this March, issued a wide range of edicts to attract Mihe county''s elite men who met the standards.


    However, after March, Qin Yi only expanded the number of black Armored Cavalry to 10000.


    With 10000 men and horses, it is difficult to defend the four cities.


    If you want to control a county, you need at least 70000 troops.


    The appearance of Feixiong Wei just solved the problem of Qin Yi.


    According to the standard of flying bear guard, Qin Yi can pull up tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops in Mihe county at will!


    Moreover, if we use the flying bear guard system to evaluate the rank of the two-star army, the combat effectiveness will not be too bad.


    "With this flying bear guard, some small fleas in Mihe county can also be cleaned up!"


    Qin Yi whispered, and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Because Qin Yi had no soldiers to use, many cities in Mihe county did not send troops to stay.


    This makes many self righteous guys think that Qin Yi can''t control them.


    Relying on this confidence, these guys have not stopped Qin Yi for a long time recently!


    Before Qin Yi had no soldiers to use, so he could endure it secretly.


    However, with the appearance of Feixiong Wei, Qin Yi doesn''t need to be tied up!


    It''s time to get rid of the entire county of Mihe!


    Let the world see the prestige of the king of Qin!


    Wait for a month, it is the day when the bones of Mihe county are everywhere!


    However, I don''t know how many people will die this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Hum!"


    A light sound, but arm wide array, appeared in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Looking at it for a while, Qin Yi lost interest.


    The training pattern of a black Armored Cavalry before this was engraved with a flying bear with two wings on its back.


    This chart is not very different from that of black Armored Cavalry.


    Immediately, Qin Yi put his income in his arms, and later found time to give Huo Qubing to deal with it.


    "Your Highness, general Baili has come to see him and is waiting in the hall."


    At this time, the servant''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Hundred Li? At this time, what can I do for him? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, murmured way.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s practice was finished, and it was near evening.


    At this time, Qin Yi held a family dinner.


    Because Mei Fei and Qin Yuji were brought back to Yuanjiang City by Qin Yi, and they also lived in the palace of King Qin.


    Therefore, most of the time, no matter how many things, Qin Yi will choose to have a dinner with them.


    This matter, Bai Li Yan and others also know.


    If there is no emergency, bailiyan will not come to disturb at this time.


    "I don''t know, but there are two men, one old and one young, coming with the general.


    What''s more, looking at the general''s posture, he was very respectful to the old man and held a disciple''s ceremony. "


    The servant outside the door told the truth.


    "An old man?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, and then the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Bai Li Yan is not weak in talent, but also in military command and administration.


    Before Qin Yi summoned Zhang Liang, he was relying on Huo Qubing to manage the affairs of Mihe county together with Huo Qubing.


    Under the two people''s collocation, they learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, but they also managed the county in an orderly way, without leaving Zhang Liang with a mess to clean up.


    In March, under the guidance of weasel and Baiya, bailiyan has broken through the congenital quadruple.


    Now, it is steadily moving forward to the congenital five, worthy of its talent.


    Moreover, bailiyan has another identity, which is the contemporary descendant of the hidden door.


    There is no one who can let Bai Li Yan hold the disciple ceremony, except for the descendants of the hidden family!


    But I have been waiting for a long time, and finally come!


    Qin Yi chuckled and immediately got up and walked out leisurely.


    According to Qin Yi''s calculation, as early as a few months ago, people from the hidden gate should have arrived.


    After several months of delay, the talent from the hidden door arrived, which was somewhat unexpected to Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care much. He was curious about the secret door.


    There is only one descendant of each generation.


    However, the reputation of the hidden gate is indistinctly comparable to that of the leader of both the positive and the evil!


    Even so, this is something that countless martial artists all agree with.


    You know, according to Qin Yi''s conjecture, there are at least ten martial masters in Zhenwu mountain and Tianmo Dao.


    However, the hidden gate can compare with two leaders by the strength of several people!


    Naturally, the hidden gate must have its true place, in order to have such prestige.


    Since I''m curious, I''ll see you later.


    Qin Yi opened the door, left the Juling building, and stepped into the hall.


    Soon, the hall is here.


    There are three people, one old and one young, and Bai Li Yan.


    At this time, Bai Li Yan is respectfully explaining to the old man what.


    While the old man was listening, the little girl was looking around in boredom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Your Highness the king of Qin!"


    Seeing Qin Yi enter the door, Bai Li Yan immediately bows down and says respectfully.


    "Well."


    Qin Yilue nodded his head and sat down on the main seat.


    "This is my master, qingleizi!"


    See Qin Yi sit down, bailiyan first mouth introduction.


    Qin Yi''s eyes also fell on the old man in blue.


    The long beard is fluttering, the look is Ling ran, the eyes open and close, there are green thunder blooming.


    The whole body breath is more attractive but not hair, like the abyss can not see the bottom.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly coagulated. The blue robed old man, that is, qingleizi, is no less powerful than the weasel.


    Is this the descendant of the hidden gate and the master of bailiyan?


    As expected, Qin Yimu is worthy of his reputation. Qin Yimu is already planning to bring him under his own command.


    When Qin Yi looks at qingleizi, qingleizi is also looking at Qin Yi.


    Eyes like the morning star, shining, momentum like a rainbow, sitting like a mountain!


    At the first glance, qingleizi was shocked!


    Qin Yi just to sit there, one of the most noble breath in the world, is to spread out!


    At the next moment, a green light flashed in the eyes of qingleizi, and he used the technique of looking at Qi to see it!


    Hiss!


    Green thunder son pupil shrinks, dark how tongue!


    Purple rhyme shining sky, gas Chenglong tiger, such as cloud cover!


    This life style is born for the king, no, for the emperor!


    As the leader of the hidden gate, Qing Leizi is good at divination, stargazing and array!


    As early as a few years ago, qingleizi had observed the change of stars and made an assertion.


    If you don''t fall into the position of king, you will fall in Yuanjiang City!


    At that time, he sent bailiyan to Yuanjiang City.


    The inheritance of the hidden gate is quite complicated, and each disciple can choose his own inheritance power.


    For example, Qing Leizi chooses divination and array.


    And bailiyan chose the way of general and killing!


    The way of a military general is complementary to that of a king.


    If you want to achieve something in the way of a general, you can''t do without the king.


    Therefore, qingleizi is to let bailiyan come to Yuanjiang City, intending to let him go further as a minister from the dragon.


    Originally, qingleizi thought that there might be a hero like figure in Yuanjiang City.


    This man should overturn the whole dynasty and seize the throne.


    However, not long ago, qingleizi heard that the nine princes of the royal family were banished to Yuanjiang City.


    Immediately, qingleizi understood that in his language, the person who won the throne of the king was the ninth prince.


    However, even qingleizi did not expect that the nine prince could rise so quickly!


    Less than a few months, they had the power to subdue the whole royal family!


    Then, he became the king and the king of Qin in Mihe county!


    This makes qingleizi not help but have a little curiosity, curious about what kind of character this nine Prince is!


    It is also the idea of a visit to Yuanjiang City.


    This is the scene of qingleizi appearing in Yuanjiang City.


    However, when qingleizi saw Qin Yi for the first time, he understood that all his conjectures would be overturned!


    Such a supreme life style has subverted qingleizi''s vision!


    This person''s life grid contains all the characteristics of the supreme life grid known by Qing Leizi!


    Heaven''s bell, from when flying nine days!


    Under the command of heaven, both longevity and Yongchang!


    For a moment, qingleizi understood that the achievement of this man was far more terrible than he had imagined!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Daddy


    When Qin Yi and Qing Leizi look at each other, a clear and pleasant voice of children rings out.


    This children''s voice broke the silence in the hall and attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yilue was stunned and looked at the place where the voice sounded.


    "Dad, Yaya has finally found you!"


    A little girl was looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Those black gem like eyes are looking at him without blinking, and the crystal clear tears are still spinning among them.


    "I''m not your father!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash slightly, and her tone unconsciously takes on a silk mood.


    "You are my father, I will not admit it wrong!"


    The little girl takes a serious look at Qin Yi. Her head is crooked and says definitely.


    As if he was afraid of Qin Yi''s escape, he trotted to Qin Yi and held Qin Yi''s coat tightly.


    "Eh..."


    The little girl''s action, immediately let Qin Yi a Leng.


    That pair of poor appearance, that pair of eyes without any impurity.


    The small hand holding the corner of Qin Yi''s clothes tightly is because it is too hard, and it looks a little white.


    At this moment, a soft string in Qin Yi''s heart was touched.


    Ren Qin Yi''s heart is as hard as iron. Facing such a little girl, she doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    He had to look at Lei Qing.


    "The king of Qin, this little girl, was saved by the poor road on the way to Yuanjiang City.


    At that time, the little girl was alone. When I saw her pity, she took it with her.


    I only know that his name is Xiaoya, but I don''t know anything else. "


    Qingleizi was also a little surprised. Seeing Qin Yi, he could not help explaining.


    There is a saying that qingleizi did not say, that is, he had worked out a divination for Xiaoya.


    The divinatory symbols show that Xiaoya should enjoy the glory of the world, and the life grid contains the real Phoenix''s fate!


    At that time, qingleizi was still puzzled.


    Now, it seems that the problem is not his divination error, but Qin Yi!


    "Well..."


    Hearing qingleizi''s explanation, Qin Yi has a headache and rubs her eyebrows.


    Even this green thunder son also does not know this little girl''s life experience, that this is even more troublesome.


    "Dad, do you have a headache? Yaya knead it for you!"


    The little girl, seeing Qin Yi frown, does not use both hands and feet, and clumsily climbs on Qin Yi.


    With that pair of small hands, help Qin Yi knead the temple.


    Qin Yi''s small face and serious appearance make Qin Yi''s eyes flicker.


    "Well, from today on, I will be your father!"


    After a long time, Qin Yi''s voice sounded slowly, and there were more precious things that people could not easily detect!


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, Bai Li Yan''s face was shocked.


    A promise from the king should be granted!


    For a long time, Qin Yi is always doing what he says!


    As soon as these words come out, this little girl will be Qin Yi''s daughter from now on!


    Immediately, bailiyan looked at the little girl''s eyes, more silk emotion!


    This little girl can be described as a step up to the sky, from now on, the glory, wealth, all in the hand!


    "Yeah, Xiaoya has found her father!"


    Naturally, the little girl didn''t understand this. She only knew that she had found her father. After that, she was no longer an orphan. Her eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "From now on, you will be Qin ya, Qin Yi''s Qin, elegant and elegant!"


    I do not know why, looking at the jubilant little girl, Qin Yi''s mouth is also up, solemnly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Hee hee hee, Xiao Jin, run after me!"


    "Come on, butterfly is running away!"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Jin, you run so fast!"


    Clear laughter, sounded in the courtyard, like a lark playing.


    Blue sky, beautiful butterflies, dancing among the flowers.


    At this time, a small figure is chasing the flying butterflies.


    Next to this figure, there is a small ape, but it follows behind.


    Xiaoya''s smile, Xiaojin''s helplessness, and the flying butterflies are perfectly integrated together.


    The pleasant laughter, like a brush, embellished the scene into a moving picture.


    "Husband, you see Xiaoya has a good time."


    Liu Yiyi smile, looking at the small ya, not from the mouth said.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded her head slightly and also laughed.


    Within a few days, Xiaoya has been fully integrated into the palace of the Lord Qin.


    Because of xiaoyaya''s life experience, Liu Yiyi and other female maternal hair.


    In addition, the small elegant pink carving jade carving appearance, immediately let Liu Yiyi and other women, love has added.


    Each will be small elegant, holding in the palm of the hand, all kinds of arrogance.


    Even, for a while, Qin Yi''s status in Mei Fei''s heart fell sharply.


    Xiaoya replaced Qin Yi and became the treasure of Mei Fei.


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about it.


    Recently, Qin Yi is either busy with government affairs or practicing.


    Let small elegant accompany Mei Fei, is also an excellent thing.


    In this way, at least Mei Fei will not feel lonely.


    "My husband, I don''t know when we can have a child too?"


    Suddenly, Liu Yiyi''s face flashed a trace of resentment, straight looking at Qin Yi said.


    "This No hurry


    Liu Yiyi''s bitter words make Qin Yi look sluggish and touch his nose awkwardly.


    "All right."


    See Qin Yi push off, Liu Yiyi is not good to ask down again, had to stop.


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi is also aware that this matter is not urgent.


    However, Liu Yiyi''s mood can not help falling a lot, between the eyebrows a little more sad.


    Once upon a time, Liu Yiyi did not want to have too much contact with Qin Yi.


    However, since his trip to the capital, Liu Yiyi showed his intention to Qin Yi.


    The two people''s feelings, also more harmonious.


    Soon after, the couple became married.


    From then on, Liu Yiyi had a wish to give birth to a man and a woman for Qin Yi.


    As a concubine, husband is greater than heaven!


    It is the duty of concubines to give birth to the husband.


    In particular, after the arrival of Xiaoya, Liu Yiyi''s wish became stronger and stronger.


    However, a few months later, Liu Yiyi''s stomach did not move.


    This let Liu Yiyi, can''t help but a little disappointed, secretly sighed that his family did not strive for success.


    "Yiyi, it''s not urgent. There will be a long time to go."


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi looks like this, Qin Yi can''t help laughing and gently grasps Liu Yiyi''s small hand.


    It''s not as Liu Yiyi thought, it''s because of her.


    On the contrary, the root is Qin Yi.


    After Qin Yizi obtained the immortal golden body, his control of the body reached an amazing level.


    Even Qin Yi was in charge of whether he could give birth to children.


    Now, I don''t want to look for an oil bottle.


    And, as he said, there is still a long way to go.


    Along the way of martial arts, the higher your accomplishments are, the longer your life will be!


    Even if one attains a certain level of cultivation, he can live as long as the heaven and never die out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Ancient books have cloud, true spirit pregnant spirit, Zizai years!


    Congenital martial arts, longevity 200 years!


    True Yuan Wu, life yuan thousand years!


    Those who enter Taoism and martial arts will live a long life!


    ����


    As long as the higher the cultivation, the higher the longevity.


    Qin Yi stepped into the martial arts, and his accomplishments were already congenital, so he could not step into a higher realm in the future.


    Even now, Qin Yi can live to be 200 years old.


    Now, he has not even reached the age of ten, so he is not in a hurry to reproduce.


    Liu Yiyi''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism was also advanced to the Ninth level the day after tomorrow. Suddenly, his innate state was also in front of him.


    Therefore, according to the longevity of Qin Yi and Qin Yi, there will be a long time to go.


    "Well."


    Liu Yiyi smiles again and looks back at Qin Yi with a faint smile.


    A touch of warmth, is also in the Qin Yi two people, diffuse.


    "Daddy, yiniang!"


    At this time, Xiaoya jumps and runs to Qin Yi''s side.


    "You see, Ya Ya has caught a beautiful big butterfly!"


    Said, Xiaoya presents treasure like, will close together the hands, handed to Qin Yi two people in front.


    Xiaoya''s small hand gently opened, a colorful and gorgeous butterfly, suddenly, fluttered wings from both hands and flew out.


    The frightened butterfly, separated from Yaya''s hand, fluttered its wings and flew away from here.


    "Ah, the big butterfly flies away!"


    Xiaoya exclaimed, reaching out to catch the butterfly again.


    But this time, she couldn''t catch it.


    "Big butterfly, no more!"


    Looking at the butterflies flying back to the group, Xiaoya''s mood suddenly fell down.


    Crystal tears, have been in the orbit of the circle.


    "Xiaoya, it''s OK. Do you think it''s more beautiful to let these butterflies stay together?"


    Liu Yi Yi sees the form, shallow smile, touch small elegant head forward, point to butterfly group to say.


    "Well!"


    Small Ya along Liu Yi Yi''s finger to look, in front of a bright, forced to nod.


    "Yi Niang, Ya Ya went to play with butterfly again!"


    Children''s emotions come and go quickly. Liu Yiyi said that Xiaoya was happy again.


    "Go ahead."


    With a smile, Liu Yiyi pinched her elegant white face.


    Immediately, Xiaoya turns around, pulls up Xiao Jin on one side and runs to the butterflies again.


    "Oh


    Xiaojin looked at his master with resentment.


    It is a great demon of the real Yuan Dynasty. It contains the blood of the red sun god monkey.


    As a result, it has become a toy for children to play with. What a sad thing.


    However, no matter how sad Xiaojin was, its owner didn''t see it.


    Helpless, Xiaojin had no choice but to play with its little master.


    "Yi Niang, you also come to accompany ya ya to play!"


    Xiaoya didn''t run out of a few steps, suddenly a stagnant step, turned to Liu Yiyi and said.


    "Well."


    Liu Yiyi is a Leng at first, turn head to see Qin Yi, see Qin Yi nod head, this just should way.


    The next moment, Qin Yi will appear in front of him, a picture like poetry.


    The two fairies, one big and one small, are dancing in the butterflies, wearing the same ferret coat.


    Beautiful silver bell, moving picture!


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing, her eyes were full of doting and love.


    The two lovely people are the people he wants to protect.


    In addition, there are also mother concubine, Yuji, Yilian and Xueer.


    Qin Yi does not allow others to hurt them!


    For this reason, he needs to be stronger and stronger to protect them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    From time to time, there was a pleasant sound of laughter.


    Qin Yi smiles and looks at Liu Yiyi, who are playing.


    It was a quiet moment for him.


    Maybe, the next moment, he will be busy again.


    Now, Qin Yi''s strength and power, in the eyes of ordinary people, may be very strong.


    We can''t suppress the royal capital, we can''t let the royal family bow down!


    Stand on your own as a king, and your position is not inferior to that of a king!


    All these things have made Qin Yi''s reputation at the height of the sun in the not falling Dynasty, even in the neighboring dynasties.


    However, Qin Yi understood that he was standing on the edge of the cliff.


    If so, once he shows a weak side, then all kinds of ghosts and snakes will come out.


    Especially, don''t fall the royal clan won''t mind, will step on his superior person, get rid of!


    Now, the reason why Lord Qin''s residence can maintain such stability is that he is strong enough!


    Therefore, if Qin Yi wants to protect this peace, it is necessary to keep the power!


    Of course, we have been working hard for this purpose.


    At the moment, it''s just Qin Yi''s leisure time.


    "Your Highness, Lord Baiya is looking for you!"


    Just thinking, a servant walked quickly to Qin Yi and leaned over Qin Yi.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and sweeps the lazy look before.


    The tyrannical king appears again!


    Immediately, Qin Yi light gets up, turns to leave, does not disturb is playing Liu Yiyi two people.


    Liu Yiyi seems to be aware of it. She raises her eyes and looks at Qin Yi who has left. Her eyes twinkle.


    "Ya Ya, Yi Niang, how about taking you to find sister Yilian?"


    Liu Yiyi touched her head and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiao Ya Ke likes to play with sister Yilian."


    Xiaoya nods hard.


    With that, Liu Yiyi and Liu Yiyi left for Hao Yilian''s room.


    The courtyard, which was full of laughter, was silent again.


    Just don''t know, next time, this side small world, can again be full of smile?


    ��������


    In the hall.


    Qin Yi sits on the main seat with a big sword and a golden horse.


    Standing by, all his subordinates gathered here.


    Baizai, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang, bailiyan and Mo Meng are listed one by one.


    Even qingleizi is among them.


    Since the last time qingleizi arrived, qingleizi had only planned to visit Lord Qin''s residence, so he left the palace and continued to travel around the country.


    However, from the moment he saw Qin Yi, Qing Leizi changed his mind.


    In Qin Yi, qingleizi saw the hope of the hidden door growing!


    With such a noble personality, future achievements are unimaginable.


    Depending on Qin Yi''s existence, the hidden gate can take off!


    In any case, Qing Leizi is also the leader of the hidden school, and it is the hope of his life to strengthen the hidden school.


    The prosperity of the world''s clan is inseparable from the inheritance of incense.


    Only when a clan grows in number, can it really become powerful.


    It is very rare for such a single lineage as the hidden gate, and few even do so.


    Because if there is any accident, both master and apprentice will die.


    Then, this clan will perish and disappear in the long history!


    People all think that the secret gate has a single line of transmission, but I don''t know that it is helpless to do so.


    It''s true that the hidden door adopts the elite strategy, but a single pass is not what the hidden door wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Yin men believe in neutrality and have always been single handed, but they can compete with Prime Ministers of Zheng and mo.


    Every generation of hermit disciples can be called peerless Tianjiao.


    Support a door with one person!


    That''s what every generation of hermits does.


    In this way, although it has created a strong reputation for the hidden gate, it has also restricted its development.


    There are two kinds of clans, namely, Zhengmo and yinmen.


    Only one person''s family can make the world bow down!


    If it is allowed to develop and grow, how can other clans survive.


    Therefore, both the orthodox sect and the demon sect are suppressing the hidden gate intentionally or unintentionally.


    Both of them didn''t want to sit and watch the hidden gate grow, and sometimes they even joined hands to suppress it.


    As far as qingleizi knows, yinmen once opened the Mountain Gate a thousand years ago to recruit its disciples.


    This move, however, has attracted dozens of masters and martial arts masters from both sides of the Zhengmo sect to fight together!


    Although the leader of the hidden sect was strong at that time, he was unable to resist the joint efforts of dozens of masters!


    Therefore, the plan to recruit disciples and prosper incense was finally broken.


    Thousands of years of seclusion, a single line of inheritance of hidden gate, has been continued.


    However, every generation of hidden door masters are always thinking about strengthening the hidden door.


    In Qin Yi''s body, Qing Leizi undoubtedly saw the hope of the hidden door''s growth.


    From the Minister of the dragon, the supreme national religion!


    To help Qin Yi rise, in exchange for Qin Yi''s support for the hidden gate in the future!


    Plus Qin Yi''s all kinds of retention, so qingleizi stayed.


    As soon as qingleizi stays, it means that the hidden gate has officially joined Qin Yi''s command!


    Qing Leizi, the leader of the hidden gate, is also under the command of Qin Yi.


    "Character: qingleizi;


    identity: the 300th generation descendant of the hidden family;


    realm: Zhenyuan quadruple, master of divination and master of array;


    weapons: augury tortoise shell, falling moon astrolabe;


    martial Arts: numerous character arrays, numerous earth character arrays, astrology skills;


    talent: A."


    When Qin Yi looks at the attribute panel of qingleizi, he has to admit his horror!


    One person makes three masters!


    Martial arts, divination, array, three masters, concentrated on one of them, which shows his talent is strong.


    Qin Yi is also feeling that he has found the treasure.


    Since Qing Leizi took Qin Yi as the main body, he has contributed two sets of precious local array.


    First, it is the Golden Dragon array, which is an intermediate array of local products.


    This array is specially made by Qing Leizi for black Armored Cavalry.


    Black Armored Cavalry, with this array against the enemy, can burst out more terrible destructive power.


    Second, it''s a flying bear array. It''s a low-level array.


    This array, as the name suggests, is a battle array specially made by Qing Leizi for Feixiong Wei.


    Similarly, Feixiong Wei can explode several times of combat power against the enemy with this array!


    It is only the master of array, such as Qing Leizi, who can easily produce two sets of priceless local array.


    With these two sets of battle formations, Qin Yi''s black Armored Cavalry and Feixiong Wei''s combat effectiveness can be greatly increased.


    For Qin Yi, this is undoubtedly a good news.


    Now, Qin Yi has only one county, and his troops are on the line of elite troops.


    Qin Yi could not have too many of these things that could enhance the combat effectiveness of his troops.


    However, Qin Yi planned to swallow up the whole dynasty in a county.


    Then, the combat effectiveness of the troops under his command is of great importance.


    Therefore, qingleizi''s two sets of battle array are timely rain for Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Bai Ya, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Yi gently taps on the table and asks calmly.


    "Young master, after hearing the news from Fengwei, they have found out and secretly colluded with those who oppose the young master."


    Bai Ya kneels on one knee and says in a deep voice.


    Since Qin Yi became king, Bai Ya, the earliest follower of Qin Yi, or others.


    In the face of Qin Yi, there are a lot of restrictions in the face of Qin Yi, more complex etiquette in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Qin Yi once said frankly that he didn''t like too much etiquette.


    However, the people insisted on the difference between the monarch and the minister and insisted on these etiquette.


    Under repeated persuasion, people go their own way, Qin Yi is also too lazy to manage.


    "Oh? It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being a listening guard trained by you and weasel together. "


    Qin Yi eyebrow tiny pick, light smile praise way.


    This listen to Feng Wei, is the spy organization Bai Ya trained for Qin Yi before.


    Because the weasel was born in the dark part of Muye and was quite familiar with the spy organization.


    Therefore, Qin Yi also arranged for weasels to train to listen to the wind.


    Weasel and Baiya join hands, but let listen to the wind soon take shape.


    The training method of the dark part of the wood leaf and the training method of the twelve times guard team.


    Training methods from two different worlds collide together to create more brilliant brilliance.


    This time, the spy Mi He county secretly against Qin Yi, but also did not let Qin Yi down.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Bai Ya and the weasel did not take pride in their achievements, but hung their heads together and said.


    "According to Feng Wei''s investigation, ten forces in Mihe county have joined forces and conspired to assassinate the young master!"


    Immediately, Bai Ya continued to open his mouth and said, with anger hidden in his tone.


    "Ten forces? It seems that my king is in Mihe County, which is very unpopular! "


    Qin Yi murmured to herself, a glimmer of cold in her eyes.


    Qin Yi''s light words, flowing with cold killing!


    Ten forces, united to take his life, but also the ten forces of Mihe County!


    It seems that his method is too gentle, let some cats and dogs, also dare to play his idea!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the fierce intention of killing is surging in the bottom of her heart.


    "Young master, these people dare to plot and assassinate the young master.


    Please also order that your subordinates will take the heads of these men. "


    Bai Ya''s face flashed with anger and said in a deep voice.


    "We are willing to take the head of these curfews and offer them to your highness!"


    Huo Qubing and other military generals drink loudly, full of killing intention in the tone!


    Anyone who has evil thoughts about Qin Yi has only one battle!


    Kill the head of the enemy, in order to effect the dog and horse!


    "I am willing to serve your highness as well."


    Green thunder son body tiny bow, also be say so.


    "Did you ever find out when they would do it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly. Instead of answering directly, Qin Yi asked Bai Ya.


    "According to the report from Fengwei, they will do it tonight!"


    White Zai tiny Leng, immediately response way.


    "Tonight?


    The king wants to see how they take his life


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and her mouth outlined a cold smile.


    "Your Highness, this!"


    Bai Ya and others are surprised and want to dissuade them.


    "Go down and decorate it."


    But see, Qin Yi slightly a wave of hand, don''t care to say.


    "For the enemy, only blood can make people afraid."


    Qin Yi has deep eyes and whispers softly.


    Tonight, the moon is set to be a good day for killing people!


    My king should use blood to soak up the quiet moonlight!


    Tell the world that no one can provoke the Lord Qin''s house!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The night is like ink.


    The clear full moon, hanging high in the air, pouring the cool moonlight.


    In front of the palace of Lord Qin.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The shadows flickered and leaped in the dark.


    "Everyone, please don''t scare the snake. Our goal is only one, that is to assassinate Qin Yi.


    I''ll paralyze him with MI Xiang powder for the time being. You can seize the opportunity to do it!


    Remember, there is only one chance, go straight to the goal


    In the dark, full of murderous voice, you ran out.


    "Yes


    Several voices were heard in succession.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a Taoist shadow as light as floating catkins, across the high wall of the Qin palace, into the palace.


    The bodyguards in front of the Lord Qin''s house seemed unaware that someone had sneaked into the palace.


    These assassins, cultivation are above the congenital realm, powerful!


    In order to assassinate Qin Yi, the ten forces in Mihe County sent out their most powerful warriors.


    The purpose is very simple. I will take Qin Yi''s life tonight!


    Qin Yi established himself as king and occupied Mihe county.


    The most anxious is not not to fall into the royal family, but the forces in Mihe County!


    Whether the forces in Mihe county are willing or not, because Qin Yi is the king, the power in the whole Mihe county has been excluded by the undecided dynasty!


    Not that everyone wants to leave the dynasty.


    Not everyone wants to face the fury of the dynasty!


    Between the king of Qin, who had been holding the world for countless years, and the king of Qin, who had been nothing but rubbish, they undoubtedly chose not to leave the royal family.


    What''s more, the instigation of those who have the intention, these forces have chosen to take risks!


    "Shua!"


    The assassins went straight to Qin Yi''s study after they entered the palace.


    However, the silence along the way was terrible!


    In the palace of Lord Qin, there were no soldiers on patrol or busy servants.


    There''s only darkness that devours everything.


    "Have you noticed that it''s too quiet around?"


    One of the men in black couldn''t help speaking.


    "Indeed, the bodyguards and servants in the palace of the king of Qin have disappeared."


    Another man in black, looking around warily, said the interface.


    "Are we exposed?"


    At first, the man in black blinked and said with some uncertainty.


    "No way. Only the family owners know about it. Qin Yi can''t get the news!"


    Soon, the man in black overturned the idea.


    The man in black raised his eyes, and the candle flickered in the study of Prince Qin''s mansion in the distance.


    "Don''t think about it. It may be that the servants of Lord Qin''s house have a rest early.


    Go, for the sake of the family, we have no way back! "


    The man in black, the leader, said in a deep voice.


    Then, the man in black was low and felt towards the study first.


    Come to the study outside, the man in black will spread out automatically and keep each exit of the study.


    "Hoo!"


    The man in black, the leader, took out a bamboo tube like object in his arms.


    With this Mi Xiang powder, even if the king of Qin was to reach the master''s realm, he would have to bow down!


    The man in black smiles coldly, thinking silently in his heart.


    Mi Xiang powder, invisible and colorless, can be drilled into the pores of the body.


    Even if the master martial arts are not prepared, they will also inhale into the body. At that time, Qin Yi will not let them knead!


    Immediately, the man in black broke the window paper, took the bamboo tube and blew it inwards.


    "Poop


    After some time, there was a falling sound in the study.


    "Kill!"


    The man in black flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes and drank it in a deep voice.


    People in black immediately went to the study and felt it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Creak!"


    A light ring, the door of the study, was gently opened.


    "Shua!"


    The man in black was quick and swarmed in.


    I saw that there was no other person in the study, only a figure in a white shirt, leaning down on the desk.


    "That''s him. He''s Qin Yi!"


    The head collar in black was surprised and excited.


    This is the man who almost broke the family when he was targeted by the royal family!


    As long as you kill this person, their family can not only return to the undeveloped Dynasty again,


    but also get the sky high reward from the royal family!


    Now, Qin Yi has been in the fragrance powder, it is a good time to start!


    "Kill!"


    A low drink, people in black have to hand, in the hands of the blade straight away.


    "Poop!"


    The sound of sharp blade piercing flesh and blood rings, falling in the ears of people in black, but it is clear and pleasant.


    "Dead!"


    The leader of the man in black, with a ferocious smile.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yi would be solved so easily!


    In vain, the owners were worried, but they didn''t think it was so easy.


    According to legend, the king of Qin is comparable to the master of martial arts.


    Now it seems, it''s just exaggeration!


    Waste is always waste!


    "Chief, look!"


    Just when the head of the black dress was pleased, the voice of a man in black suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    The black clothes head collar is surprised, can''t help but look at "Qin Yi".


    Several sharp blades are inserted firmly on Qin Yi''s body.


    However, the strange thing is, the blade into the body of the wound, but no blood flow out!


    "Is this?"


    The man in black was suddenly in doubt, and his eyes were full of consternation and panic.


    "Withdraw!"


    A bad thought flashed through the bottom of the heart of the head collar in black, and made a decisive decision.


    This group of well-trained people in black, the black head collar orders, but decisively incomparable retreat, to the study outside.


    "Is this the place where you can come and go if you want?"


    A light smile, from the bow to the "Qin Yi" body on the documents.


    The man in black looked back and saw that "Qin Yi" was wearing several sharp blades and was sneering at them.


    "Go


    The head collar in black suddenly took a breath of cool air, and the chill went straight to the top of his head!


    "Go? Can you go? "


    Qin Yi chuckles and claps her hands.


    Around the scene, like streamer broken, suddenly changed!


    The next moment, the group of people in black found that they were not in the study of Lord Qin''s mansion, but in a dark dungeon!


    They were surrounded by high, airtight walls, blocking all their retreats.


    And their goal, Qin Yizheng, is sitting in a chair.


    He was standing beside them!


    Damn it!


    From the beginning, we''ve been caught!


    The face of the black collar changed greatly, and he woke up with a start.


    Up to now, the leaders in black can''t see that their actions tonight are doomed to failure from the very beginning!


    The king of Qin has long been informed, waiting for them to enter the game!


    A sense of uneasiness spread among the people in black.


    "Don''t be afraid. Run over and kill the man in front of you for the sake of the family!"


    The head collar in black deserves to be an elite assassin. He soon calms down and shouts.


    Since it is exposed, it can only be forced to kill!


    The goal has been done in front of us, why fight for it!


    They are all the dead men carefully selected by the family. For the benefit of the family, even if they give up their lives, what will happen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Kill!"


    Inside the dungeon, the man in black yelled.


    People in black have already attacked and killed from four directions.


    "Hum!"


    The sharp blade blares softly, and the poisoned blade twinkles with dark halo, and stabs Qin Yi.


    For the sake of the family, they must wipe out Qin Yi!


    "I don''t know where you got the confidence and dare to assassinate him!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly, and her black and white fundus flashed a trace of fun.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi smiles coldly and spits out a word.


    "Boom


    The air in the dungeon suddenly heavy, as if with a thousand pounds of force!


    The closer you are to Qin Yi, the more heavy the power will be!


    Innate power, control the world!


    With Qin Yi''s inborn four fold cultivation, how can these people in black be resisted!


    "Bang!"


    People in black staggered under their feet and sank one by one, and they fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "Damn it, give it to me!"


    The head collar in black roared, and the real Qi in his body surged, trying to break away from the heavy pressure.


    The cultivation of the leader of the man in black reached congenital quadruple, and broke through the pressure of Qin Yi with all his strength.


    Before waiting for the black head collar to have time to be happy, a dark shadow has come to its body.


    "Touch!"


    The head collar in black only felt that the body was once again heavy, and a tremendous force came. When he came back, he was trampled under his feet.


    "A group of the strongest but inborn quadruple warriors want to assassinate this king.


    I have to say, you are very disappointed with this king! "


    Qin Yi stepped on the head collar of the black clothes, overlooking the people in black who couldn''t move.


    "It''s not necessary to say more when you are a king and a defeated one!"


    The head collar in black roars and stares at Qin Yi.


    He hates it!


    Such a perfect plan, why there are mistakes!


    They and others, but with gas beads that can hide the breath.


    His breath is restrained in the invisible, even if he is a master of martial arts, he may not be able to detect it.


    According to their plan, Qin Yi can be caught off guard.


    Then, with the help of MI Xiang powder, Qin Yi could be easily killed!


    But who would have thought that the plan had been exposed from the beginning.


    As soon as they entered the palace of Lord Qin, they fell into the trap of each other!


    "Damn it!"


    A trace of despair flashed in his eyes and his mouth was bitter.


    They failed to live up to the expectations of their owners and failed to kill Qin Yi.


    "King Qin, this time you are good at playing chess. We recognize that we will kill you as you like.


    But you don''t want to get a word out of my mouth. "


    The head collar of black dress looks directly at Qin Yi and says rather stiffly.


    Since Qin Yi has already fallen into the hands of Qin Yi, he is bound to die.


    But even if they die, they can''t expose the family behind them!


    "Oh? It''s hard.


    But who are the people behind you? Does the king need to ask you? "


    Smell speech, Qin Yi loses a smile, faint say.


    "What? No, how do you know? "


    The head collar in black was shocked and suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t try to cheat me, I won''t say anything!"


    Black head collar eyes flash, seems to think of something, there is soon calm down.


    "White House in Luoyu City, Qingfeng villa, Zheng family in Zhaoxu city..."


    Qin Yi chuckles softly and says the names of some forces.


    "You


    The head collar of black clothes stares big eyes and looks at Qin Yi in panic.


    Every time Qin Yi says the name of a force, his face will be whiter.


    These forces are the forces behind the assassination of Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Inside the dungeon.


    "No, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    A voice of panic interrupted Qin Yi''s words.


    "We are not sent by anyone, but we are willing to assassinate you.


    I''ll take all the responsibility for it


    Black head collar look big change, in the mouth flustered denial way.


    The head collar of black clothes is strongly supported, he must not let the family behind him be implicated!


    "Take it all by yourself, joke!"


    Qin Yi deeply looked at the head of the man in black and said.


    "If you dare to assassinate this king, you must pay the price of your life!"


    "Come on, take these assassins down."


    With that, Qin Yi has lost interest in dialogue with him, and gently beckons.


    Immediately, a group of ferocious bodyguards, rushed up, and mercilessly seized the group of people in black.


    These people dare to assassinate the king of Qin!


    "No, no!"


    The strength of the man in black suddenly let out.


    They not only failed in the assassination, but also exposed the forces behind them.


    They are the sinners of the family!


    These men in black, one by one, were dejected and ashen. They were dragged away by the guards.


    Qin Yi, with a light look, turned around leisurely and went to her seat.


    "It''s said that the king of Qin had a clever mind and calculated to kill all the assassins in one net, which is really an old way!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the dungeon.


    "But that''s all!


    Your life is taken by the Star Tower


    The voice floated as if it were coming from all directions.


    "Die!"


    A low drink, followed by a bright sword light!


    The light of the sword is dazzling, as if carrying the stars of heaven and earth, directly tearing the void.


    Star River circulation, brilliant!


    Shu Er, a young man with a star shirt and a meteoric eye, holds the morning star sword and takes Qin Yi''s key.


    This man, the timing is extremely appropriate, Qin Yi back to him, is the best time for him!


    "Bold!"


    Bai Ya and others changed their looks, and they all started to suppress him.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to entangle with you!"


    The young man''s eyes sank and roared.


    With a swing of Zhenyuan, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out.


    This is a Kendo master!


    A warrior who has reached the level of Zhenyuan!


    Bai Ya and others, by the momentum of a rush, immediately by this momentum to fly.


    Only, the weasel and the green thunder son are not affected by it, two people reach out together, forming a encirclement situation, straight to this person!


    "Cut, star secret method, meteor lead!"


    The young man chuckled and muttered.


    The next moment, halo ups and downs, this person''s body is like a meteor, the speed rises suddenly!


    In an instant, this man has already passed the weasel!


    "Not good!"


    Weasel and green thunder son look abrupt change, did not think that this person still has such secret method!


    Several Zhang sword light, carrying countless stars!


    This sword, straight to the crucial place of Qin Yi!


    Weasel and green thunder son, want to turn around, it is too late!


    "The king of Qin, but so!"


    The corner of the young man''s mouth showed a little smile, a little under the foot, the speed rose again!


    It is said that the king of Qin is the master of Henglian, so what!


    The morning star sword in his hand is a medium-level sword. How can his body resist it!


    This single task, he completed again!


    The young man chuckled, as if he had seen Qin Yi die in front of him unprepared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The stars rise and fall, boundless.


    In an instant, this sword light has completely covered Qin Yi.


    "Goodbye, King Qin!"


    The young man, with a sneer in his heart, whispered.


    In a word, he really appreciates Qin Yi.


    For the easy to get not to fall into the throne, dismissive, flatly refused.


    Later, it was the most difficult road to choose.


    To a county, want to resist the whole dynasty!


    Such a strong heart, but let the young people can''t help but appreciate it!


    But that''s all!


    Those who can''t judge the situation will die in the end!


    Since please move the Star Tower, Qin Yi is the only way to die!


    Let your heart be higher than the sky, you will die under my sword!


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, the young man let out a whisper.


    I see, Qin Yi slowly looking back, his vision and the young man together.


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, young people can''t see any panic or fear. Some of them are just wubo Gujing.


    A pair of deep eyes, calm so that young people feel terrible!


    How can he be so calm at this time?


    His subordinates have already been abandoned by him, and no one can help him!


    What else can he do to avoid his deadly sword?


    Young people''s eyes twinkle, thoughts flow in the heart.


    "Ben Wang, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and her tone is calm.


    "What?"


    The young man''s heart trembled and he was shocked.


    The king of Qin had already seen through his hiding place!


    Then the king of Qin, why didn''t he remind his people that he was despised?


    "Don''t look down on people, die for me!"


    There was a flash of anger on the young man''s face.


    The real yuan pours, the sword light soars, increases several times in an instant!


    "How can you block this sword?"


    The young man gave a ferocious smile and roared.


    A short distance of ten Zhang is a flash!


    The sword light of senhan is already in front of you!


    In such a short distance, I want to see how you can block my sword!


    With a smile on his lips, the young man''s strength has broken out with all his strength!


    "What is this?"


    The next moment, the young man''s eyes are a protrusion, the mouth low murmur way.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a clear sword, suddenly a light whistle, the sound of clang reverberated in the dungeon.


    I saw that in front of the young man''s morning star sword, a sword was hanging upside down in the void, and its body was stable to block the morning star sword!


    The sword is not long, but four feet long. The handle of the sword is wrapped by a real dragon, decorated with precious stones.


    On one side of the sword body is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, and on the other side are engraved with mountains, rivers and plants.


    A vast, thick, simple atmosphere, fluttering to the face.


    That young man has the feeling of facing the most noble king in the world!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi gently grasps the handle of this sword, and the sword suddenly shines!


    The sword of the king should be matched with the king!


    Like a good horse with a good saddle, a hero with a beauty!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi spits out a word gently, holds the hand of the sword handle, turns slightly, and cuts up from the bottom!


    "Click!"


    The next moment, in the young man''s eyes to crack, the morning star sword in his hand is broken inch by inch!


    The Chenxing sword, a medium-level local product, is easily cut by that sword, just like cutting tofu!


    "Touch!"


    The morning star sword is broken to the ground. The fragments of the sword body fall on the ground.


    Young people seem to be in front of this scene, scared silly in general, straight Leng Leng looking at the broken sword in hand, for a long time can not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "No, it''s impossible. How can the morning star sword break?"


    For a long time, the young man began to murmur.


    "False, it must be all fake!"


    Looking at the morning star sword which has been broken in two, the young man roared wildly.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Qin Yi chuckles and says faintly.


    The sword in his hand is a systematic sword of Wang Junlong!


    What''s more, it''s a middle-level morning star sword that can be resisted!


    "Weapon: Wang Junlong sword;


    source: the system extracts the kingcraft rule and condenses it;


    product level: Tianpin high-level treasure (can grow);


    Description: sun, moon, stars, mountains and trees!


    Is it King''s land!


    Note: Wang Junlong sword can be upgraded to Emperor Dragon sword, which requires a lot of real dragon spirit! "


    This Wang Junlong sword is a reward for Qin Yi to finish the system task and kill the big prince.


    Tianpin advanced treasure!


    Growth weapon!


    Any point is enough to show the extraordinary of Wang Jun''s dragon sword!


    First wipe the edge, it is easy to cut a handle of intermediate treasure!


    It is worthy of the name of high-grade treasure!


    "Dare to destroy my morning star sword, I want you to die!"


    At last, the young man came back from the infinite shock and roared out of his body like an abyss!


    I saw that the man glared angrily, as if a star world evolved from his eyes.


    Young people are worthy of being a master, and the real one is master Zhenyuan.


    Even if you lose your sword, you can''t underestimate it!


    "Still want to resist?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at the young man with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, one left and one right two arms, at the same time fell on the young man''s shoulder.


    The rising momentum of young people was suppressed in an instant.


    Two powerful real yuan, from the left and right sides, rushed into the young man''s body, firmly locked his real yuan.


    Even his body was suppressed by these two forces!


    "Open it for me!"


    The young man''s face changed wildly, struggling to get rid of the oppression of these two palms.


    However, the strength of these two forces was beyond his imagination.


    The master of any one force should be stronger than him, let alone two people at the same time!


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, the young man who had always been like a pearl of wisdom lost his square inch.


    A fear began to spread from the bottom of his heart.


    "Step on step!"


    Qin Yi, carrying Wang Junlong sword, stepped towards the young man.


    "What are you going to do? You are the true disciple of the Star Tower!


    If you kill me, the Star Tower will not let you go! "


    The color of fear on the young man''s face flashed by and roared.


    "Won''t you let me go?


    I have no intention to let go of the Star Tower


    Qin Yi stopped in front of the young man and whispered.


    Any dare to provoke him, Qin Yi can not let go of each other!


    They have been killed at will. Can''t they wait for him to die!


    "Star Tower, I remember!


    You should go ahead, and I will send you later. The people of the Star Tower will be with you


    Qin Yi leaned over and whispered in the young man''s ear.


    "Poop!"


    At the next moment, the blade of Wang Junlong''s sword has already pierced the young man''s chest!


    "Well Oh


    The young man''s eyes widened, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that he could not frighten Qin Yi out of his family!


    Is he not afraid of the Revenge of the Star Tower?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the cultivation of elite life is a heavy one.


    Six levels higher than the host, extract experience value, extract killing points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on gaining 6000 experience points and 108 killing points. "


    The sound of the system is ringing in my mind.


    "Poop!"


    Qin Yi gently pulls out Wang Junlong''s sword from the young man''s chest.


    "Ding!"


    The body of the sword swung gently, and a little blood slipped down, and Wang Junlong''s sword recovered its brightness again.


    This is the characteristic of Wang Jun''s dragon sword.


    "It''s a good sword indeed!"


    Qin Yi gently swept the sword of Wang Junlong in his hand, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The sword of Wang Junlong didn''t disappoint him.


    Even the young man who had discovered the Star Tower before, he could only find the trace by Wang Junlong sword''s warning.


    The sword has spirit, so it should be its master to indicate crisis.


    Then, it is for him to block the real disciple of the star tower sword!


    Let it, easily kill the true disciple of the Star Tower.


    "My subordinates are incompetent, so that the young master is in such a crisis!"


    At this time, the weasel and others knelt on one knee and said with shame.


    Just now, the man of the Star Tower almost hurt the young master!


    If it wasn''t for the young master, they would have made a big mistake!


    This makes the weasel and other people have a lingering fear, the heart is more nervous.


    "Well, I don''t blame you for this!"


    Qin Yi shook his head, indicating that the weasel and others should not care.


    The true disciple of the star tower has a wonderful way to hide his breath.


    Even Qin Yi was able to detect its existence by the ability of Wang Junlong sword.


    It is understandable that the weasel and others did not realize the existence of each other.


    Even if the weasel and qingleizi are both masters, they will not be easily detected if they want to hide.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi said calmly.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    Smell speech, everybody this just with the heart feel guilty of stand up.


    "Qingleizi, do you know the Star Tower?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and immediately asked qingleizi.


    "The Star Tower is one of the seven prisons of the devil''s road. Its strength is in the devil''s way, second only to the devil''s way, and is good at assassinating one!


    The top assassins in its door emerge in endlessly, which can be called the first assassin organization of the dynasty! "


    Qingleizi thought a little, then said.


    "Do you know the address of the Star Tower


    Qin Yi''s eyes flutter and continue to ask Qing Lei Zi Dao.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, qingleizi is surprised and immediately looks at Qin Yi in surprise.


    "I don''t want to let people who offend me and those in Lord Qin''s residence get away with it!"


    Qin Yi youyou said, but the anger in the tone is constantly turning!


    This time, he seems to have nothing to do, but in fact he is full of crisis.


    First with a group of unknown assassins in black, relax his vigilance!


    Then he was assassinated by the true disciples of the Star Tower, one by one!


    If not, he has Wang Junlong sword, which protects his body!


    Well, there is only one waiting for his ending, that is, he died at the hand of the true disciple of the Star Tower!


    Perhaps, the Star Tower is ordered by others, but after all, it has already dealt with him!


    Qin Yi does not have the habit of leaving the enemy behind, and this is an assassin clan!


    Being missed by a group of top assassins, no matter who they are, they will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Besides, Qin Yi also wants to find out the real murderer from the Star Tower!


    Who, in the end, ordered the ten forces and the Star Tower in Mihe county to assassinate him!


    Qin Yi once conjectured that this kind of writing should come from the people of the royal family!


    Or not for the king, or for the royal family!


    Because when he died, the palace of Lord Qin would fall apart!


    The great troubles of the royal family can also be eliminated accordingly!


    However, Qin Yi quickly overturned the idea.


    Because, according to the news he learned, the old king was in danger.


    For those who do not fall into the royal family, it is precisely because of the endless struggle for the throne that the whole court is in a state of panic. No one should think of fighting against him.


    However, there is no absolute.


    Perhaps the old king Buluo''s life is in danger, but it is the smoke of the royal family, in order to paralyze Qin Yi.


    Therefore, Qin Yicai needs to go to the Star Tower and destroy it together!


    Star Tower dare to fight him, Qin Yi does not want to let it continue to exist!


    "But, your highness, the Star Tower is one of the seven prisons of the devil Road, and a overlord.


    It is unwise for us to rush to the door! "


    Green thunder son eyebrows a frown, some worry says.


    "I don''t care what kind of evil way seven prisons, but a door, I can also kill it!"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, Leng mang flashed and disappeared, but he was extremely overbearing.


    As qingleizi said, it is not a rational act to attack a clan with a long history.


    The residence of one clan is the site where that clan has been operating for a long time.


    Among them, I don''t know how many means were arranged by the clan.


    Even, can destroy several times the enemy!


    However, Qin Yi was not afraid!


    One side of the family is just a family, the Lord Qin''s house has never been afraid!


    "It''s just that the king should tell the world about the majesty of Lord Qin''s house with this Star Tower!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, said the cold voice.


    "Young master, my subordinate is willing to destroy the Star Tower for your highness


    Qin Yi''s anger also aroused Bai Ya''s anger.


    "We are willing to kill the Star Tower with 5000 black armour Town, and declare the power of Lord Qin''s house to the world!"


    Huo Qubing and other military generals are also full of killing intention and drink loudly.


    For Qin Yi''s enemies, Huo Qubing and others should fight for Qin Yi!


    Before that, Qin Yi was almost hurt by the true disciples of xingchenlou. He had already let Huo Qubing and other people hold back to the extreme!


    The whole body is oppressed and bent, when washed with blood!


    Only butcher, can pour out!


    "Hiss!"


    Green thunder son looks a change, pour a breath of cold air.


    However, he did not think of his words, but let Qin Yi and others kill.


    "Qingleizi, if you don''t want to go, I won''t embarrass you!


    You just need to tell the king where the gate of the Star Tower is


    Qin Yi sweeps the green thunder son, light open mouth to say.


    "Your Highness, it''s just a star tower. What''s my fear? I''ll go with you!"


    Green thunder son heart tiny congeals, immediately said.


    "Well, please qingleizi and lead the way for the king!"


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose, revealing a slight smile.


    "Get rid of the disease, gather the black Armored Cavalry and follow the king to destroy the Star Tower!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi turned his head and ordered Huo Qubing.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Huo Qubing answers his promise with a deep voice and turns to leave immediately.


    "The power of Lord Qin''s mansion should rise from the Star Tower!"


    Qin Yi murmured softly and walked out of the dungeon.


    One sword will pour nine days!


    The bloodbath will bloom like a flower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Lijiang County.


    Adjacent to Mihe County, it was the eastern County of Buluo Dynasty.


    Lijiang tea, which is rich in charm and mellow, has long been famous in the whole dynasty.


    However, the most famous Lijiang County is not the Lijiang tea, but the star tower located here.


    One of the seven prisons of the devil Road, the Star Tower.


    Stars as lead, broken blade with shadow!


    There is only one word for the purpose of the Star Tower, that is, as long as you offer the starting price, you can get it even if you don''t drop the head of the king.


    Of course, there is no way to verify the authenticity of this sentence.


    However, the terror of the Star Tower is beyond doubt.


    The star tower has been standing for thousands of years, leaving countless top assassins.


    There are countless warriors who died in the hands of the Star Tower!


    Even the masters of martial arts, according to the records, there are dozens of them!


    Among them, one of the six orthodox schools, the 45th generation of wulingzong is the most famous!


    It was also that war that established the prestige of the Star Tower!


    That war made the world agree with the words of the Star Tower.


    "As long as you can offer the starting price, you can get the king''s head for you even if you don''t lose it?"


    Qin Yi looked at the village in front of her eyes and sneered.


    "Ridiculous statement!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like a knife and his mouth is whispering.


    For the king, this kind of organization is the most disgusting existence.


    Lawless, dare to spy on the king''s life!


    The king is dignified and can not be provoked!


    This star tower actually dares to hand to him, then must be ready to bear his towering anger!


    Qin Yi looks back, behind him, a group of black Armored Cavalry are fighting.


    The cold moonlight, sprinkled on the black gold armor and the gold dagger in hand, reflected the halo of senhan.


    Kill intention, already spread in speechless!


    "Have you ever known why I called you here


    Qin Yi''s eyes were cold, and asked the black Armored Cavalry in a low voice.


    "Just last night, a group of assassins broke into the palace of Lord Qin, intending to assassinate the king!


    If it were not for my ability, I am afraid you will never see me again


    Qin Yi''s tone is very gentle, as if he didn''t care.


    However, it is such bland words that make the black Armored Cavalry kill the sky!


    In the eyes of the black Armored Cavalry, the anger is rolling, and the intention of killing is flowing!


    "The king has sent the flying bear guard to deal with some ants who are under the command of the emperor!


    However, what you saw in front of you was the biggest culprit of this assassination.


    Would you please tell me what you should do


    Qin Yi turns his head and points to the Star Tower in the deep of the jungle, and speaks faintly.


    "Those who intend to assassinate the king of Qin are our enemies!


    Please also order your highness that we will exterminate these gangsters for your royal highness of Qin


    Huo Qubing raised his head and roared.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Ten thousand black Armored Cavalry are also roaring up to the sky.


    Ten thousand people a, shout to kill the sky, tear the sky cut the cloud, startle countless birds!


    This roar also startled the distant Shanzhai.


    However, Qin Yi doesn''t care!


    I am a king, and I will be a tyrant!


    But a star tower, can be broken!


    "Then, gentlemen, sing a song of killing for the king!"


    Qin Yi eyes light Lengran, gently waved.


    Behind him, the black Armored Cavalry was already riding his horse slowly and galloping to the mountain stronghold!


    The practice of Star Tower has made Qin Yi angry to the extreme.


    Maybe I''m too gentle. I think I can let him knead at will!


    Then, I will use your life to warn the world!


    The power of the king of Qin is respectable and awe inspiring, but can not be humiliated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Thousands of horses gallop in the mountains and forests, setting off the towering dust!


    In the mountain forest, the trees are verdant and the rocks are jagged, which is not suitable for cavalry running!


    However, this sentence does not apply to black Armored Cavalry!


    Even if it is a steep cliff, it can also rush like a flat land!


    As for the trees and forests in front of you, you can cut them with one sword!


    If the torrent rolled, the place, all broken, swept!


    For the king''s precursor, cut through the thorns and thorns!


    Wanton publicity, such as the dragon dance forest!


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, the black Armored Cavalry cut off everything in front of their faces and went straight to the small mountain Tower!


    After that, Qin Yi sat quietly on the horse with Baiya, weasel and qingleizi.


    Qin Yi is calm and leisurely and looks at the Shanzhai which is about to collide.


    "Who dares to break into the Star Tower?"


    The roar from the Shanzhai ring, suddenly within the Shanzhai, the figures move!


    There are countless figures flying from the Shanzhai.


    These are all inborn warriors!


    The figure steps, under the detailed count, there are more than 1000 people!


    As one of the seven prisons of the devil Road, one side of the clan gate, the star building is not lack of congenital realm of disciples.


    For the Star Tower, ordinary inborn warriors are just inner disciples!


    Only those who are born with more than seven levels can be regarded as the core.


    As the old nest of the Star Tower, the number of congenital disciples here is amazing.


    These inborn disciples, though only inner disciples, are also the dependence of Star Tower''s world-famous, and one of the details of suppressing this place!


    With so many congenital disciples, it can be said that one congenital disciple can dominate a city without falling Dynasty, which is amazing!


    However, although there are many congenital disciples in the Star Tower, they are not the opponents of black Armored Cavalry!


    Ten thousand black armor cavalry, that is ten thousand inborn soldiers!


    One thousand to ten thousand, the end is already obvious!


    "Hum!"


    Black armour cavalry hand gold dagger slightly bright, black flame flows!


    Immediately, black armour cavalry is to hand gold dagger, Qi Qi throws!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The golden dagger tears the sky, sends out lets the human tooth acid scream!


    Heavy gold dagger, in the black armor cavalry''s amazing arm strength, but played like a sharp arrow like speed!


    If the thick gold cloud, reflecting the cold moonlight, brings endless killing!


    "Boom


    Jinge neigh, with an unstoppable posture, smashes the vigorous Qi of the disciples of the Star Tower!


    "Ah


    At the next moment, there were more screams.


    The terrifying dagger, with a terrible impact, and the corpse of the Star Tower disciple, is firmly nailed to the ground.


    Only a moment, thousands of Star Tower disciples, dead!


    "Step on it!"


    The heavy trampling of the horse has not stopped.


    Shuer, the black Armored Cavalry then rode to the corpses of these disciples of the Star Tower.


    The black armour cavalry gently stretched out his hand and pulled out the gold dagger nailed to the ground again!


    After all this, the look of the black Armored Cavalry did not change at all.


    As if just now, it was not a thousand inborn warriors who died in their hands, but a thousand tiny ants.


    Eyes are cold and indifferent to the front!


    The king of Qin has an order. When you step on the mountain stronghold in front of you!


    The blood all the way, dyed red mountain forest, should be presented to the king of Qin!


    Iron riding torrent rolling over, devouring everything in front of you!


    Mountain Gate broken, crazy slaughter!


    No one of the disciples of the Star Tower can withstand this torrent for a moment!


    Even the core disciples and masters of martial arts can''t do it!


    Jinge shining, killing on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "This is the king, the king''s way, merciless and bloodthirsty!"


    Looking at the scene of a river of blood in front of him, qingleizi sighs silently in his heart.


    Before that star tower, has been cleared out of a space enough to accommodate thousands of horses galloping.


    And in this open space, blood soaked in vegetation, broken arms and limbs, everywhere!


    Most of the pavilions in the Shanzhai have been destroyed by black Armored Cavalry, leaving only one isolated tower hanging high!


    The isolated building is not high, only four stories high, but there is a mysterious and obscure light flowing on it.


    This light is like the stars in the sky!


    Then lead the stars, falling streamer in it, just like the stars cast!


    This is the Star Tower, the treasure to suppress the inside information, also known as the Star Tower!


    "Your Highness, the star building is a secret treasure. It can withstand the siege of ten masters without breaking it!


    It is also the Star Tower, the biggest dependence on which to stand for a thousand years! "


    Qingleizi looks at the Star Building in front of her eyes, and a trace of admiration flashes in her eyes.


    It is the existence of this small building of stars that makes it possible to run rampant in the dynasty of Buluo.


    It is not that other forces have no idea of destroying the Star Tower, especially the Wuling sect.


    However, none of the forces dare to attack, and can only attract but not send.


    The reason for this is the small building of stars.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and saw the small building standing alone in front of her.


    In the light of moonlight and stars, it is quite extraordinary.


    Since the black Armored Cavalry killed two core disciples of the star tower one after another.


    There is no master of the Star Tower, martial arts!


    Those masters of the Star Tower, martial arts, have all hidden in front of the small building, including the master of the building!


    Obviously, these people want to rely on the powerful defense of the star tower to defeat Qin Yi''s attack!


    However, this idea seems like a joke to Qin Yi!


    "Ten masters, can''t be broken?"


    Qin Yi chuckles, with a trace of sarcasm.


    A small building, also want to let this king retreat?


    Ridiculous!


    A building, even if it is the treasure of the gods, can be broken!


    Qin Yi looks at the Star Building in front of her, and her mouth outlines her cold smile.


    "Weasel, would you like to be the king and blow up the so-called Star Tower?"


    Qin Yi looked back and said to the weasel beside her.


    "Young master, you should do your best.


    But in a small building, the weasel breaks like a bag and takes things! "


    The weasel said confidently in his manner.


    It''s just a small building. For him, it''s just that.


    "Well, go ahead and break it for the king!"


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The weasel nodded gently and walked leisurely toward the small building of stars.


    The black Armored Cavalry encircling the Star Tower immediately separated a wide road for the weasel to pass through.


    "This


    Seeing this, qingleizi was suddenly a little suspicious.


    Isn''t Qin Yi a master of illusory arts?


    The way of magic is not too destructive among the various ways of martial arts. It is mainly superior to the weird and changeable.


    Weasels may be strong, but they are masters of magic.


    If you want to blow through the defense of this small building, you need a strong attack power to smash the defense of this small building with one stone!


    "My king, I didn''t say that weasel is just a master of magic arts!"


    Qin Yi eyes with a smile, light mouth said.


    In the original book, the weasel can have a move, can shake the world, when breaking this turtle shell like building!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    In the star building.


    A group of people were gloomy, staring at everything outside the Star Tower.


    The first one is the owner of the Star Tower. He wears a suit of Yanxing, which makes him appear to be outstanding.


    "Building master, open the big array of stars and kill the enemy!"


    A Taishang elder of the Star Tower, looking at the black Armored Cavalry in the barracks, flashed a trace of fierce color in his eyes.


    "No, it takes tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones to open the array!


    Only this time, you can accumulate and consume the building for a hundred years!


    The defense of the Star Tower is amazing. Ten masters can''t break it. We just need to wait for a little time, and the king of Qin will retreat! "


    Another elder of the Star Tower, however, held different opinions.


    On the small building of stars, there is a large array, which is depicted by the founder of the Star Tower.


    After the launch, the ten thousand black Armored Cavalry were just ants!


    It''s just that it costs too much resources to start this array.


    This makes the only three masters of the Star Tower, the martial arts, arguing endlessly.


    The owner of the Star Tower, his eyes twinkled and tangled.


    Looking at the Star Tower, the black Armored Cavalry constantly bombarding the Star Tower, the Star Tower owner sighs in his heart for miscalculation.


    Previously, he took on the task of assassinating Qin Yi, never thought that Qin Yi could kill him in the Star Tower.


    The most outstanding contemporary disciple of Xingchen tower, Mo Xingchen stabbed him.


    In the eyes of the star building master, this is a sure thing.


    But did not think of a mistake, not only Mo Xingchen failed to assassinate, fell Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi is to find the door, not only hit them by surprise, but also the power of his hands is incomparable.


    Ten thousand inborn warriors!


    These forces are more terrifying and more powerful than the intelligence he received before!


    Killing three masters of Star Tower in succession has proved the terror of black Armored Cavalry!


    If it had not been for the Star Tower, even the three of them, together with the remaining disciples, would have died at the hands of black Armored Cavalry!


    "Building master, can''t wait, the disciples can''t hold on to it!"


    All of a sudden, a star tower''s eldest brother roared.


    The master of the star building was suddenly surprised and looked back.


    Behind the three masters, there is a huge array of Dharma.


    More than 100 disciples of the Star Tower sit in each eye of the array.


    Around each disciple, there are a large number of spirit stones.


    From time to time, they took a spirit stone, clasped their hands, and constantly extracted the spirit power from the spirit stone.


    Spiritual power flows into their bodies, and then flows into the lower body array.


    It is relying on these 100 disciples of congenital realm to make full use of the large array under them.


    Only in this way can we send out a vigorous air mask, which looks like the streamer of stars, envelops the small building of stars and resists the constant bombardment of black Armored Cavalry.


    Jinge Weiyang, black flame bombardment!


    Under the constant bombardment of the black Armored Cavalry, the aura in the vigorous air mask was rapidly consumed.


    The disciples of the Star Tower sitting in the array had to do their best.


    Madly absorb the aura in the spirit stone and inject it into the array to provide aura for gang Qi mask.


    One by one, the disciples of the Star Tower do the same thing over and over again.


    However, this way obviously brings a heavy burden to the disciples of the Star Tower.


    Looking at the master of the Star Tower, many disciples of the Star Tower with lower accomplishments have already suffered from bleeding and pale complexion!


    These disciples, as if the next moment, will not be able to rise!


    The vigorous gas cover of the Star Tower is already crumbling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Landlord, can''t wait any longer!"


    The elder Taishang of the Star Tower cried out, even those who opposed it before.


    If a disciple falls down, it will cause a chain reaction, and the whole array will collapse!


    At that time, the vigorous gas cover of the Star Tower will be broken!


    The star building master''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he was obviously still uncertain.


    At this time, the bombardment outside the Star Building suddenly stopped!


    Did the king of Qin give up and take people away?


    The star building master looks happy and turns his head to look outside the small building.


    However, to the surprise of the Star Tower owner, the black Armored Cavalry did not retreat outside the building, only stopped bombarding the building.


    The black Armored Cavalry stood in silence, waiting for the battle.


    Is this?


    The three masters of the Star Tower looked at each other and could see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the black Armored Cavalry separated like the tide, and a figure appeared more and more.


    The red clouds of the big Hui are floating like the wind!


    Only this one person, negative hand but come, whole body exudes the breath of loneliness and indifference!


    The master of the Star Tower looked, and the man also lifted his eyes and looked straight into the small building.


    Two people''s line of sight, trance between collision together.


    That person''s line of sight, crosses the star small building''s barrier, and the star building lord''s line of sight collides together.


    Such as the blood color of the eyes, enchanting three hook jade, Sen ran rotation, absorbed Star building master''s soul!


    "Come on! Open the star array


    The star building master''s heart suddenly warning omen big rise, the restless feeling infinite magnifies, in the mouth shrill roars!


    "Yes, landlord!"


    The Taishang elder of the Star Tower immediately accepted the promise.


    The two Taishang elders of the Star Tower immediately reached for a wave.


    Numerous high-quality spirit stones suddenly shot out and fell on the top of the disciples sitting in the array eyes.


    Shu Er, these high-quality spirit stones have replaced these disciples and become new array eyes!


    Even, the array eyes that have not been used before are also occupied by these top-grade spirit stones!


    "Hum!"


    The whole star building is one of the shock, a more dazzling light, from the Star Building appeared.


    In an instant, this light, following the eye of the array depicted on the surface of the small building, lights up one by one!


    Like the starlight cloud world general, lights up the entire mountain forest!


    "Boom


    A powerful force of stars, from the sky above, was led down, falling into the Star Tower!


    The mountain soil under the Star Tower was swept by the light of the stars, and split in an instant!


    Stars interweave like clouds!


    On the Star Tower, suddenly appeared the scene of the starry river!


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, the starlight suddenly condenses and shrinks to the surface of the star house.


    Innumerable clear starlight condenses solid, formed a dignified and huge star giant!


    In the dark sky, the light of the stars suddenly shines!


    Stars shine on the sky, suppress heaven and earth!


    That terrible giant of stars, stepping on the earth and rising from the sky above!


    The star giant appeared, immediately stretched out his huge arm, and went straight to the person who came towards it!


    Hold the sky with your big hands and crush it!


    This palm, stars interlaced, contains the greatest power!


    Most of the black Armored Cavalry will be covered in it together!


    If this one hand claps solid, I am afraid that person and most of the black Armored Cavalry, together into meat sauce!


    This is the Star Tower, the real power, no one can rival!


    How can ordinary people stop it!


    The star building master laughs ferociously!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The star palm covers the sky and suppresses it.


    This palm, as if to crush everything into silence!


    "Is this? Your highness, let master weasel return quickly


    Feeling the terrible breath from the star giant, green thunder son''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t worry, the weasel won''t lose!"


    Qin Yi looks as if, lightly shook his head, such as is said.


    Star giant?


    I don''t know. How does it compare with the weasel''s move?


    Thinking about it, Qin Yimu Lu looks forward to the weasel who stops and stands still.


    "Boom


    Endless vigorous wind, in this palm has not fallen before, already came.


    Even the black Armored Cavalry, in front of this palm, are also pressed to bow.


    "Ah


    Black armour cavalry roar, want to straighten back, but in this terrible pressure, unable to move!


    At the moment, don''t say to resist, even the black Armored Cavalry can''t even dodge!


    Just a few minutes, in front of the star giant, there was only one person standing with a negative hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    The red cloud''s great banner was blown to hunt, and the weasel''s hair was blown in the wind.


    However, there was no movement of the weasel.


    This scene, see that the star giant inside the star building master heart big jump.


    Is this a contempt for the power of the Star Tower?


    This is comparable to the true yuan six stars giant, how can you resist!


    Even if he is the first master of the dynasty, Zhenwu mountain master, in front of this hand, there is only one way to die!


    However, a master of illusionist arts, still want to make a mystery?


    "Die for me


    Star building master ferocious roar, control the star giant, a palm to shoot!


    The force of a thousand Jun falls in an instant, so that the void is trembling and exploding!


    A short distance of a few information is even more fleeting!


    The weasel was silent and stood up like a sculpture.


    I''m not afraid of you!


    "Arrogant!"


    The star building lord looks ugly, angry and drunk.


    He didn''t believe it. Under this palm, this man could escape from the heaven!


    Such a terrible palm, the star building master has reason to believe that this person will surely become the ghost under his hand!


    "Nice toy!"


    Shuer, the weasel finally looked up and looked into the eyes of the star giant with a trace of irony.


    Enchanting three hook jade, crazy rotation, in an instant is linked together!


    A terrible and colossal momentum rose from the weasel!


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    The next moment, the weasel gently spit out four words!


    "Boom


    The red flame, which was as red as blood, gushed out of the weasel''s body like a wave. It seemed that there was no end to it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the terrible flame wrapped the weasel and took the weasel into the air!


    Shuer, is the formation of an empty figure.


    First there are muscles and bones, then flesh and blood, and then is covered by a pair of huge armor, forming a huge armored warrior!


    "Is that Suso Neng?"


    The brilliance in Qin Yi''s eyes is flowing and her expression is shaking.


    Even he did not think that the weasel''s su Zuo Neng would be so powerful!


    A momentum, has reached the true yuan more than seven!


    Su Zuo can be as high as ten Zhang, standing on the boundless sky. The boundless breath of terror suddenly shakes the whole world!


    As soon as Su Zuo nenghu appeared, it seemed to cover all the Qi of heaven and earth, and everything was silent!


    Even before that, the terrible star giant, after the appearance of Su Zuo Neng, was very small!


    The breath of terror is also spreading into the small building of stars. It seems that the master of the building will kneel down on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Hum!"


    The weasel''s whiskers were so bright that their eyes were slightly bright, and the light of crimson light could not be seen on its armor.


    Shuer, gradually into the orange halo!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, a pair of wings, from the need to assist can Huoran open behind!


    At the next moment, it must be formally formed!


    "Bang!"


    A huge sword is pulled out from the void by Su Zuo!


    It''s one of the three magic weapons, the ten fist sword!


    Hongwei continues to suppress heaven and earth!


    Su Zuo Neng just raised his hand slightly, which was just like the momentum of the universe, breaking out in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    The star giant, who was haunting the sky, suddenly trembled and showed signs of collapse!


    "Hold on!"


    In the small building of stars, the master of the Star Building roars, which also injects the real yuan into the small building under him.


    Numerous disciples of the Star Tower, though pale, listen to the words of the master of the Star Tower and inject all their strength into the small building!


    The nebula trembles, and the innumerable array patterns on the star tower are fully excited.


    Layers of stars!


    For a moment, the star giant steadied himself in front of Su Zuo Neng!


    "Well, tortoise shell, it''s hard!"


    The weasel snorted, and there was not much change in his look.


    The star giant in front of us is surprisingly defensive.


    In front of Su Zuo Neng Hu, he was able to stabilize his body without collapsing!


    However, that''s all!


    Those who dare to assassinate the young master should be killed no matter what means they have!


    Clear killing machine, beating on the face, eyes in the three hook jade rotation endlessly.


    Lift your right arm slightly. If you can, lift your right arm gently!


    Ten fists and swords move gently, the mountains and rivers tremble!


    "Chop!"


    The weasel''s eyes moved slightly, his right arm pressed down, and he spat out a word.


    With one sword, Su Zuo was able to cut off, and a terrible force seemed to burst out in an instant!


    "Hum!"


    Dark mountain forest, covered by a sword light, with a silk of space fluctuations!


    "Not good!"


    The terrible energy spreads, the star building lord''s face suddenly changes wildly.


    He knew that the sword light in front of him could not be carried by the small building of stars!


    Even if we can resist this attack, the thousand year history of the Star Tower will be lost in one day!


    "Stay away from me!"


    The star building master controls the star giant, wants to avoid this sword!


    However, can this sword really be avoided?


    Long sword across the sky, sword light tears the void!


    The right arm of the weasel, lightly cut down, must be able to move with it!


    The orange ten fists sword is like a magic sword to cut off everything, as if to cut everything in front of you!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only one sword is left!


    All people''s eyes are as dull as a sword!


    Time, as if in this moment frame!


    "Bang!"


    Ten fists and swords slide down and tear open the vigorous air mask of the star building easily.


    Then, it is in the starlight and so on.


    Will that star haunting Star building, forcefully from the middle of the two!


    "Bang!"


    Ten fists and swords fall to the ground, and the sword light is not reduced. It is brave to break the air and fly into the mountain forest!


    Under a sword, the mountains are broken!


    The dust is flying, stirring up the rocks all over the sky!


    Through the smoke and dust all over the sky, we can see the terrible sword marks of tens of miles across!


    The orange flame is still burning in the gravel.


    In the broken mountains, a little heat rises into the air!


    All of a sudden, the world is silent under this sword!


    A weasel''s sword can break the small building of stars and mountains!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The figure of orange red stands with pride, holding the mountain secluded!


    Before it, a terrible sword mark winds into the unknown mountains.


    "Hum!"


    As the flames spread, the weasel''s whiskers gradually dissipated into the air.


    The weasel fell slowly to the ground.


    "Killing is not my wish, but I should stop fighting against the enemy of the young master!"


    The weasel looked at the scene and said softly.


    The weasel didn''t want to kill more, but who let the Star Tower dare to assassinate Qin Yi!


    Even if their hands are covered with blood, the weasel will kill these stupid people for the young master!


    This is the weasel''s lifelong wish and faith!


    In the eyes of the three gouyu, slowly stagnated, no longer rotating, the weasel is also turning around.


    "Young master, the weasel will live up to his trust!"


    The weasel walked slowly to Qin Yi and bowed.


    "Click!"


    Along with the weasel''s words, there was a little bit of broken sound on the small building of stars.


    The sound of breaking is very small at first, but it becomes bigger in an instant!


    Star cracks, is a twinkling of an eye throughout the entire star Tower!


    "Boom


    Orange fire, from the crack, gushing out!


    The blazing fire, rising from the sky, turned into a curtain of flame covering the sky!


    The fire envelops the whole star building, just like the scorching sun, burning quietly under the night sky!


    Although there is no that terrible high temperature, but there is strange to the cold cold!


    With the endless burning of the orange flame, the star building is devoured by its little bit!


    Inch by inch, melt in the sky!


    Until the end, it is transformed into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    The burning orange flame also dissipated.


    Together with this, the life of all the people in the Star Tower is dissipated!


    "This is the strength of master weasel!"


    Qingleizi looks at the scene in front of her eyes, unable to speak for a long time.


    A sword light mountain forest!


    Sword light cut the sky!


    Under this sword, it not only breaks the myth that the Star Tower is not broken by ten masters.


    Even more, it has lost the vitality of the remaining people in the Star Tower, and the residual wave has crushed the mountain forest!


    It''s appalling. Its strength can''t be measured by his accomplishments!


    Perhaps, even if he is the first master of the dynasty, he is not his opponent!


    Green thunder son looks at that dark figure, the bottom of the heart can''t help thinking.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task and stepping on the Star Tower


    "Ding! The system task reward has been sent. Please check it carefully. "


    With the disappearance of the Star Tower, the sound of the system sounds again in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Another opportunity to call, here it is!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and disappeared, and her mouth also showed a faint smile.


    "Step on the Star Tower: a difficult level task;


    note: as a king, all the people in the world are subject to it, but the Star Tower dares to assassinate the host.


    The host should break through the Star Tower and become famous;


    reward: a call opportunity. "


    This is the system task that the previous system refreshes, was accepted by Qin Yi.


    At the moment, the Star Tower is stepped out, this task is just completed!


    For Qin Yi, summoning opportunity is what he is short of.


    Qin Yi can only rely on two things if he wants to strengthen his power or enhance his own strength.


    One is the killing point, the other is the summoning opportunity of the system.


    The best and most convenient way is naturally the killing point.


    However, the killing point is not good, Qin Yi can only retreat from it.


    Of course, the opportunity to summon the system is more precious.


    It is also a good way to enhance the strength, whether it is called to the retinue, or the weapons and magical powers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Go down and rest, weasel!"


    Qin Yi looked down at the weasel standing in front of her and said slowly.


    It must be said that even he was shocked by the strength of the weasel.


    Summoning all the Weasels who must be able to help, they already have such terrible power!


    If we let the weasel open the eyes of reincarnation, then the weasel will not become the existence of natural disasters like human beings!


    To destroy the heaven and the earth is no exception!


    Of course, it is precisely because the weasel''s wheel eye has not yet stepped into the realm of samsara eye, and is still in the realm of eternal kaleidoscope.


    Therefore, the weasel summoned all the Su Zuo Neng, the consumption or its vitality.


    Although, on the surface, there is no change in its breath.


    However, Qin Yi can detect subtle changes in the breath of weasels through the system.


    Just summon Su Zuo Neng and cut out a sword.


    It''s just a few minutes, but it takes a year''s life of the weasel!


    Although, after the weasel was summoned to the local world, Shouyuan was nourished by the aura of heaven and earth, and has soared to Shouyuan for thousands of years.


    However, there is a time when the thousand year old Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    Let the weasel step into the realm of samsara eye as soon as possible is the right way.


    At that time, the weasel can not worry about Shouyuan!


    If it is, let the weasel practice independently to reach the samsara eye, it is almost possible.


    Because there is no fruit of divine tree and primary cells in TIANYAO continent that can help it step into the realm of samsara eye.


    In TIANYAO mainland, although these items can not be found.


    However, Qin Yi has a system. The killing point of the system is infinite. It can open the eyes of reincarnation for weasels.


    However, according to the system, it takes 10000 killing points to let the weasel step into the realm of samsara eye!


    Qin Yi was dazzled by the astronomical killing point.


    You know, when Qin Yi had the most killing points, it was only more than 100.


    Even now, Qin Yi has only 190 killing points.


    It''s not enough to restore the leader level spirit pressure for Baiya, let alone take out 10000 killing points!


    Qin Yi has no choice but to suppress this attractive idea.


    Even if he wants to see it again, it is not something he can hope for now.


    "Yes, young master."


    The weasel gently droops its head and stands quietly behind Qin Yi.


    Star Tower, has been trampled out, Qin Yi and others did not immediately leave.


    Qin Yi is still waiting for the black Armored Cavalry to search.


    His purpose of this trip is to destroy the building and to find out the real culprit behind the scenes.


    The first goal has been achieved, but the second has not yet been achieved.


    "Young master, I found it."


    At this time, Huo Qubing rode to Qin Yi''s side, respectfully handed the file in his hand to Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, took Huo Qubing to the file.


    Qin Yi takes over the file, opens it slowly and looks at it one line at a time.


    "Tianzihao task: assassinate Qin Yi, king of Qin;


    reward: 5000 top-grade spirit stones;


    reward: King shoulder by shoulder."


    "King by word?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were puzzled and flickered. He said slowly.


    Qin Yi has heard of the name of "shoulder to shoulder Wang" for several times. He is the enemy of Wang Jun''s life.


    It is also with their own efforts, to create a word side by side palace, position than the royal family.


    According to the law, he and the word side by side, the king has no fault.


    Then why, the word shoulder to shoulder, Wang also asked the star tower to hand, assassinate him.


    Qin Yi pondered for a long time, but there was no conclusion.


    He did not even see the face of the king shoulder to shoulder, talking about hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "But since you choose to fight, deal with me.


    Then, I want to see if you can withstand the king''s wrath! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes sank, the cold light beat, the cold voice said.


    Regardless of the word shoulder to shoulder Wang, for what purpose, to him.


    Since, dare to fight him, then he will kill it!


    "Get sick, let''s go!"


    Qin Yi flicked his finger and said indifferently.


    "Your Highness, where are we going?"


    Huo Qubing immediately summoned black Armored Cavalry and gathered together.


    "Shoulder by shoulder the prince''s mansion in one word!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold. Today, stepping out of the Star Tower is not enough to make people fear.


    The Star Tower is just a group of people who hide their heads and reveal their tails. Although their strength is strong, they have not reached the level known by the world.


    The word "Wang" is not the same. Even a three-year-old child is aware of his prestige.


    In the name of King Qin''s house!


    "If I am king, I should sweep the eight wastelands and be my only one!


    Anyone who dares to challenge the king will die! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, looking at the deep night.


    Before this, the word shoulder to shoulder Wang by the hand of the Star Tower, assassinate him.


    If Qin Yi was not strong enough, he would have died in the hands of assassins.


    The murderer, the person always kills!


    A word shoulder to shoulder Wang is vicious. If he doesn''t kill it, how can he feel at ease!


    "Set off, go to the palace of the king side by side!"


    Qin Yi''s cold face raised her head and drank in a cold voice.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Ten thousand black armour cavalry also drank coldly and rode with each other.


    Jinge lost behind, with unstoppable momentum, all the way south!


    The order of the king of Qin is the sacred words in the heart of black Armored Cavalry!


    If the king of Qin needs to, he can also cut down the enemy!


    A few days later.


    The king does not fall to the south, Tiannan county.


    Step on it! Step on it! Step on it!


    Ten thousand horsemen in black armor rushed along the broad road.


    The leaders are Qin Yi and others.


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles is fleeting under the day and night journey of Qin Yi and others.


    If not, in order to preserve the fighting power of black Armored Cavalry, it can''t be said that Qin Yi and others had already arrived in Tiannan county.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi pulled the reins, lifted his right arm slightly and drank loudly.


    "Law, law, law!"


    The black Armored Cavalry pulled the reins and stopped to sit down.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, ten thousand black Armored Cavalry are standing solemnly, just like exquisite sculptures!


    In this way, the soldiers on the opposite side were shocked.


    I saw, in front of the main road, I do not know when there were three layers of resisting horses.


    The spines made of iron and steel are shining in the cold light. If the black Armored Cavalry suddenly collide with them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After these three layers of resistance, there are even more black handed sergeants!


    Wearing red armor of thorns, there are hundreds of thousands of them!


    "Bramble red armour, shoulder by shoulder, bramble army of the palace?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly coagulate, murmured in the mouth.


    Then, this man is the king of shoulder to shoulder!


    Qin Yi eyes light flow, fell in front of the bramble army in front of the burly old man.


    The old man is also dressed in red armor of thorns, but his body exudes a awe inspiring evil spirit, just like walking out of the sea of corpses and blood!


    If ordinary people take a look at it, they will be scared by the evil spirit that haunts them!


    This is, the legend of the dynasty, the word side by side king!


    It has been in military service for hundreds of years, and its prestige lies in the various armies of the dynasty, and it can even compete with the God of the army!


    It is also because the word "shoulder by shoulder" Wang''s military power is too strong, and is suspected by the old king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    According to legend, Lao Buluo Wang once held a banquet and met Wang side by side.


    At the banquet, the old buluowang king set up three hundred swordsmen secretly, trying to get rid of the word shoulder to shoulder with the king.


    But did not think, word shoulder to shoulder Wang strength terror, with his own strength, strength to carry three hundred swords and axes, and the three hundred swordsmen, one power to kill!


    Later, he did not leave the royal family and set up his own door.


    For hundreds of years, it has been occupying Tiannan County, competing with the royal family!


    Qin Yi was not surprised that Wang could get the news that he had stepped into Tiannan county.


    As the king of one word shoulder to shoulder, he has operated the site for hundreds of years.


    If you can''t even do this, it''s really funny.


    However, this word side by side, the king is quite able to choose places.


    It''s not a good place for cavalry to charge on all sides.


    The narrow area limits the cavalry, but does not hinder the infantry.


    It seems that the king wants to take advantage of this place to annihilate him!


    What a big appetite!


    Qin Yi sneers and the cold light in her eyes beats.


    It seems that, after getting the news, Wang intends to kill him here!


    However, this place is more suitable as the burial place of the king shoulder to shoulder!


    Another night will be bloody.


    Here, it is destined to bury a hundred thousand bramble troops, and bury that word side by side in this place! "


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, looked at the sky, and gradually fell into the setting sun under the horizon, singing softly.


    Shu Er, Qin Yi heavy eyes, looking at the eyes of the hundred thousand brambles army.


    The scarlet scarlet thorn red armor, in the setting sun, is like soaking blood color.


    The blood evil spirit of terror is gathered together through the army array and diffuses in the sky.


    From a distance, you can feel the terrible pressure.


    This army of thorns, however, is one of the most elite soldiers under the king.


    The purpose of setting up the bramble army was to compete with the garrison.


    The same elite sergeants selected from all over the world have the same minimum accomplishment of the day after tomorrow.


    However, Qin Yi at a glance, it is clear that the thorn army is far better than the guard.


    Because the spirit of blood evil spirit can be tempered from countless killing!


    This breath can not be compared with the guards!


    The 100000 bramble army is not only powerful, but also occupies a favorable location.


    With the help of terrain, they can even compete with 5000 black Armored Cavalry.


    Five hundred thousand black cavalry may be defeated here.


    However, the king did not know that the number of black Armored Cavalry was no longer 5000, but the amazing number of 10000!


    Ten thousand black armour cavalry, even if there is no advantage of the terrain, can play the power, that is amazing!


    Before that, the Star Tower battle, has its prestige, show incisively and vividly!


    As for the obstruction of this terrain, it is even more ridiculous!


    For the black armour cavalry, although there are some troubles, but it will only cause a little trouble!


    The unity of man and horse should be like walking on the ground!


    This kind of ability, in black armor cavalry, already belongs to everybody''s small skill!


    For the inborn warrior, this skill can be easily mastered.


    The black Armored Cavalry sat down on the green mane horse, and lived with the black Armored Cavalry day and night.


    This is a strange stone, which can be ignored by the green mane horse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Mountains crisscross, the wind and cloud is like a child''s temper, said to change.


    With the passage of time, the weather was sunny, and the wind was strong in an instant.


    The setting sun, like blood, has been covered by thick clouds.


    Under the dark clouds, there is a scene of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    "I don''t know what the king of Qin has to do in Tiannan county?"


    Word by word, Wang CE Malay came to the front of the people, looked directly at Qin Yi and said.


    A word shoulder to shoulder in Wang''s eyes, flashed a trace of complexity.


    In front of him, this half boy, less than 20 years old, has already had a comparable position.


    You know, he stood shoulder to shoulder and Wang was able to sit in this position, but he fought for decades!


    Through countless bloody rains, from the mountains of blood to climb out of the sea, just have today''s status!


    And this kid, however, easily had a position comparable to his.


    This makes the word shoulder to shoulder Wang extremely resentful, so moved to remove the idea of Qin Yi.


    But who would have thought that the starry tower, which never failed, failed!


    One side of the clan is even more trampled on!


    And all this is done by this half of the boy in front of him!


    Thinking, a word side by side, Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified.


    The strength of Qin Yi''s command, let a word shoulder to shoulder Wang is quite afraid.


    "Why pretend to be stupid?


    You sent someone to assassinate me. I''m just going to ask you for debt! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle coldly and says indifferently.


    "How can it be? The king of Qin must have made a mistake. How could I harm the king of Qin?"


    A word shoulder to shoulder, Wang Mou Guang a flash, deny the way.


    "Besides, does the king of Qin have any evidence to prove that he did it?"


    A word shoulder to shoulder, Wang sneered, light said.


    "There is a file record in the Star Tower, that is, you issue an order to assassinate your highness in the name of the royal family.


    You still want to deny it! "


    Huo Qubing raised the file in his hand and immediately drank coldly.


    The dossier of the Star Tower clearly says that the task of assassinating Qin Yi is done by the king side by side!


    "Archives of the Star Tower? A group of people who hide their heads and show their tails. How can their words be trusted? "


    Wang shook his head and laughed. It seemed that he was laughing at Qin Yi and others who believed in the archives of the Star Tower.


    "Presumptuous, the evidence is conclusive, you still want to deny it?"


    Smell speech, Huo Qubing''s anger flashed on his face and cried angrily.


    "If there is no such thing, how can we deny it?"


    Wang Yi said his words side by side, and he didn''t see any guilty feelings on his face.


    It''s like the Star Tower shot Qin Yi. It''s not his order.


    "I would like to ask, the king of Qin has brought his troops to Tiannan County for no reason.


    Do you want to fight with me


    Immediately, the word shoulder to shoulder, Wang is a violent drink, questioning Qin Yi and others.


    His body was full of momentum, and the boundless evil spirit was also dispersed, which made him act when he didn''t agree with his words.


    "You..."


    Huo Qubing''s face was full of anger and was about to break out. However, an arm was gently put on his shoulder.


    Huo Qubing turns back and sees Qin Yi shaking his head.


    As for the one word side by side king, such as the vertical and horizontal dynasties for decades of figures.


    As long as he wants, he can always come up with reasons to prevaricate on you.


    For this kind of character, the best way is not to talk about it, just crush it directly!


    I''m a king and I''m a bully!


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    "If the king says you are guilty, then you are guilty!


    If you say this king is domineering, then fight!


    But in the first World War, there is no need to talk nonsense! "


    Qin Yi raised his right hand slightly, pointing to the word "King shoulder to shoulder". His tone was full of Xiao Sha and domineering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Dare you


    The word side by side, the king is like an angry lion, hair and hair are Zhang.


    He is a king who does not fall down in the dynasty. His position is better than that of a king!


    How dare a half boy point his nose at the street?


    This is total contempt for him!


    If you can''t kill him here, how can he eliminate his anger!


    "Today, I want to see if you can survive and walk out of Tiannan County!"


    One word shoulder to shoulder, Wang stepped forward, suddenly the momentum of terror, soaring!


    A momentum, like the vast ocean, a little careless, you can shoot people to pieces!


    Even, the original old face, in an instant has become strong up.


    "King by word!"


    "King by word!"


    The bramble army behind him is drinking and fighting spirit is soaring!


    The general is the soul of the army. A brave general can greatly boost the morale of his soldiers.


    A word shoulder to shoulder with the king''s strength is also to make the bramble army more powerful!


    "True yuan quadruple!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes twinkled.


    Unexpectedly, this word shoulder to shoulder king has stepped into the four realms of the Yuan Dynasty and will not fall into the ranks of the top fighting forces of the dynasty.


    No wonder, even if he knew that he had a weasel under his hand, he was fearless.


    "King Qin, you forced this king!"


    Wang Leng drinks a word shoulder to shoulder. A broadbacked sword is already in his hand.


    The battle robe behind him is windless and sounds like hunting.


    "I don''t know, weasel, one move is enough!"


    Qin Yi slightly heavy eyes, a cold smile, indifferent said.


    "One move is enough!"


    The weasel''s deep voice should say, the enchanting three hook jade has already turned quietly!


    "Arrogant!"


    When Wang Dun was angry, Qin Yi dared to look down on him!


    He is a king who stands side by side, and he is a god of war in the army of the dynasty!


    For decades, we have never been defeated!


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi dare to threaten to defeat him with a move. They are so angry that they can stand shoulder to shoulder, and the three corpses of the king all jump!


    "I want you dead!"


    One word shoulder to shoulder, Wang suddenly angrily drinks, Qi and blood surge, body shape is suddenly a few inches high!


    The muscles and bones tremble, and the thick blood vessels and roots burst up like a dragon winding around!


    Pangran''s Qi and blood shake jiuxiao!


    At this moment, a word shoulder to shoulder, the king seems to turn into an incomparable God of war!


    "Boom


    The word side by side, the king roared and stepped on, and the debris at his feet suddenly cracked.


    Spider web like cracks, from the place where it landed scattered, we can see the huge power!


    "Die!"


    The next moment, a word shoulder to shoulder, Wang has already flying in the air, silver hair flying, a palm bravely shot!


    The whole body of divine power erupts, just like a mountain falling apart, the air in the void is exploded!


    Behind that boundless evil spirit, is also the instant spread out!


    The huge palm strength, mixed with boundless iron and blood evil spirit, is likely to destroy the enemy in front of you!


    "Young master, if you defeat you with one move, you will be defeated by me."


    In the face of this terrible move, the weasel''s expression did not fear at all, but said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    The weasel lifted his right arm slightly, and the orange flame gushed out from his palms and turned into a sky fire curtain!


    Between the dense flame light, swaying out a fuzzy figure.


    Shuer, is to form a half body armor warrior!


    Except for the Su Zuo Neng, which was summoned by the weasel before, it is a little bit rudimentary. The rest is the same as that of the whole Su Zuo Neng!


    This is also a must!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Hum!"


    If a weasel grasps his palm in the void, he must help him to grasp it in the void!


    Horror of orange palm, in an instant will fly from the word side by side to the king to hold!


    Any word shoulder to shoulder, Wang''s momentum is towering, must assist can Hu''s palm is also easy to crush it!


    The infinite evil spirit in the sky, in front of the burning orange flame, is extinguished!


    One word shoulder to shoulder Wang''s terrible momentum, so in front of the orange giant palm, run into countless pieces!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The word side by side, Wang immediately snorted, his face was startled.


    "Ah, open it for me!"


    Wang roared with a word shoulder to shoulder, and his whole body was shaking wildly. He wanted to break free and hold his palm.


    However, no matter how the king encouraged the real yuan and Qi strength in his body, he could not get rid of his palm!


    On the contrary, this terrible Su Zuo Neng Hu''s hand, on the contrary, is clenched more and more tightly!


    The power from the giant palm is endless, as if there is no end!


    Word by word, Wang has no resistance in front of this turbulent force!


    "Click!"


    The clear sound of bone fracture came from the king''s body.


    "Poof!"


    After a while, a word shoulder to shoulder, the corner of Wang''s mouth is more bleeding, a mouth of blood is ejected!


    With the gushing of this blood, it took away the power of the king''s resistance.


    Wang Dun''s breath was withered when he stood shoulder to shoulder, and his face was gray!


    "Touch!"


    The weasel moved his right arm and pinched the word "shoulder to shoulder" in front of Qin Yi. The huge palm loosened slightly, and the king collapsed in front of Qin Yi.


    "Cough, I''m defeated!"


    The word shoulder to shoulder, Wang fell powerless in front of Qin Yi, dying.


    The word shoulder to shoulder, Wang has no previous spirit, hair, also like an old man in the twilight.


    At the moment, Wang is full of remorse and regrets why he wants to provoke Qin Yi!


    Even if Qin Yi is less than double ten years old and has achieved comparable achievements, then what!


    This is Qin Yi''s skill!


    Why did he send someone to assassinate Qin Yi? In the end, he was killed!


    "Ha ha ha, the king of Qin, you should be respected in the future."


    One word shoulder to shoulder, Wang felt the slowly passing life, looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Not only will the dynasty not fall, but even the day will shine on the mainland, and even the heaven and earth, I will bring it under my command!"


    Qin Yi sits on the horse''s back, lightly sweeping the word shoulder to shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    With the sound of the sword, Wang Junlong''s sword came out of the sheath. The next moment, he was thrown out by Qin Yi.


    "Poop!"


    A pool of blood poured out, and the blade of the sword passed through the chest of the king shoulder to shoulder.


    "You


    Wang widened his eyes. He did not know whether he was shocked by Qin Yi''s words or by Qin Yi''s hand.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the cultivation of elite life is very heavy.


    Nine levels higher than the host, extract experience value, extract killing point. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 5000 exp and 216 kill points. "


    The system''s prompt sound, cold rings.


    Qin Yi looks at the killing point on the eye system panel, and her mouth can''t help but outline her smile.


    Although, just a word side by side, the king is about to die.


    But as long as, kill a word shoulder to shoulder the king''s last strike, by Qin Yi.


    The system will also judge that it was killed by Qin Yi, so Qin Yi''s move resulted in the king standing side by side.


    It''s hard to kill. He can''t waste it.


    "Kill, one will not stay!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the bramble army who had been scared and silly, and gently vomited out a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Kill!"


    In the narrow mountains, shouts of killing are blazing!


    Ten thousand black Armored Cavalry, led by Huo Qubing, rushed to the hundred thousand brambles.


    Although the number of bramble army is ten times as many as black Armored Cavalry, it is completely suppressed by black Armored Cavalry!


    "Children, kill me!


    If the king of Qin has an order, one will not stay! "


    Huo Qubing held up the champion Wang Houjian and roared.


    "Kill!"


    Black armour cavalry is also high drinking, high momentum, horse Yang Ge.


    The sound of Horse Stepping echoed in the mountains, like the dull thunder.


    As Qin Yi thought, the so-called terrain can not stop the black Armored Cavalry from charging!


    What about a path that can only hold a few people!


    How about the thorny soldiers blocking the exit of the mountain pass!


    With Huo Qubing as the arrow, black armour cavalry immediately rushed to kill!


    "Chop!"


    Wang Houjian, the champion of Huo Qubing''s hand, gently chopped off the sword, tearing open the void and cutting horizontally.


    "Boom


    Sword Qi, black Armored Cavalry before no one stands!


    Then, the black Armored Cavalry roared out of the narrow depression.


    Like a dragon out of the abyss, the massacre has begun!


    The black Armored Cavalry is far better than the bramble army, and the bramble army will have little chance to win.


    Moreover, the king is dead, and the bramble army has no head.


    A hundred thousand bramble troops are 100000 lambs to be slaughtered. The cavalry in black armor has no strength to fight back!


    Any counterattack of the bramble army looks pale in front of the black Armored Cavalry!


    The sound of fighting and screaming came and went one after another in the mountains.


    There are always bramble army, died under the golden dagger!


    In a moment, the blood has become a river!


    The smell of blood, lingering in the nose, has reached the point of disgusting!


    Black armour cavalry to kill a time, there will be tens of thousands of bramble army tragic death!


    "Devil, devil!"


    In front of the world like purgatory, so that the thorny army officers and men fear!


    "Your Highness, please forgive us!"


    Yes, even kneeling for mercy!


    "Kill!"


    In response, the frigid shouts of the black Armored Cavalry.


    Jinge Weiyang, is the time when the head of the bramble army is landing!


    When the golden armour is broken, it is light!


    When the golden dagger dances, it is the time when blood blooms!


    "Your Highness, do you want General Huo to stop?"


    At this time, green Leizi also can''t help but speak to dissuade the way.


    "No way!"


    Qin Yi shook his head, face cold as ice, endless killing, did not let him frown.


    "I once said that the king''s visit is to make the name of Lord Qin''s house resound throughout the whole dynasty!"


    "Only blood can make the world understand that the palace of the Lord Qin is respectable and can not be humiliated!"


    Although Qin Yi''s voice is light, it is frightening!


    Perhaps, Qin Yi could spare the 100000 bramble troops and bring them under his command.


    The 100000 bramble army is a veteran who has been fighting for decades with the word "King shoulder to shoulder".


    One by one, experienced many battles, can be called elite soldiers!


    However, it is precisely because they have experienced many battles and their age is not small. Most of their strength has been shaped and there is no possibility of further improvement.


    Similarly, because the bramble army is an old soldier who has followed the word "King shoulder to shoulder" for decades, their body and mind have been engraved with the mark of "King shoulder to shoulder".


    Qin Yi can make them surrender at the moment, but it is hard to guarantee that the bramble army will not rebel in the future!


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to leave trouble, so he won''t leave the 100000 brambles!


    When the order of 100000 brambles army, cast the supreme prestige of Qin palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Star Tower, destroyed!"


    A shocking news spread throughout the whole dynasty in an instant.


    "The Star Tower, one of the seven prisons of the devil Road, was destroyed by the Lord Qin''s house!"


    "The king of Qin led his black Armored Cavalry to destroy the Star Tower with his own strength!"


    "The seven prisons of the devil''s road, and from then on only the six prisons of the devil road remain!"


    The news that the Star Tower was destroyed spread throughout the whole dynasty in a few days!


    This is like a thunderbolt, suddenly exploding in the not falling dynasty!


    The seven prisons of the evil Road, the overlord who controls one side, is actually trampled out like this!


    This news, let not fall in the Dynasty''s warriors, are all jaw dropping.


    This is not a small force, but the most prosperous side of the magic road!


    In the face of the Star Tower, even if it is the real Wushan, the leader of the right way, dare not speak lightly and can step on it.


    But now, the Star Tower is stubbornly destroyed by the king of Qin!


    What a shock!


    Not waiting for the whole dynasty, from the shock of this news, separated, another news came.


    "One word shoulder to shoulder with the Royal Palace is also destroyed by the king of Qin!"


    "The king of Qin led the masses to fight for thousands of miles and razed the palace of the king shoulder to shoulder!"


    "The king and the hundred thousand brambles army have already died in the hands of the king of Qin!"


    If we say, the last news, just let not fall Dynasty surprised.


    Then, as soon as the news came out that the palace was destroyed, the whole dynasty lost its voice!


    The dynasty is silent!


    Countless people will be shocked by the eyes, cast on that small city!


    That small city named Yuanjiang City!


    All kinds of intelligence are flying in order to explore the information about Lord Qin''s residence.


    The name of Lord Qin''s mansion swept the whole dynasty in an instant!


    The various forces have placed the palace of the Lord Qin in a position that can not be ignored.


    They were shocked by the strength shown by the palace of Lord Qin, or Qin Yi!


    How can we not let their hearts tremble when we step down two overlord forces one after another!


    The strength of these two forces is not weaker than that of the royal family!


    However, Lord Qin''s residence can be easily broken down!


    This shows one thing, that is, if the Lord Qin''s house wants to, it can easily trample them out!


    In the face of such a powerful and matchless palace of Lord Qin, even Zhenwu mountain will not be its opponent!


    As Qin Yi said, since the two news spread, the prestige of the Qin palace has been resounding throughout the whole dynasty!


    The name of Lord Qin''s residence is in awe of all dynasties!


    Even, because of the excessive power of the Lord Qin''s house, some forces worried that the Lord Qin''s house would attack it, they had already conspired to unite!


    In particular, the forces close to Mihe county are in a state of panic.


    In the past, there were no royal families to support them, but they were not afraid of Lord Qin''s house.


    However, they can no longer provide them with a sense of security.


    Of course, these forces were afraid, and the Lord Qin''s house tried to suppress them.


    Some even wrote letters to Qin Yi to show their submission.


    The forces outside Mihe county are already like this.


    The forces in Mihe County, not to mention, have been subject to the Qin palace one by one.


    The end of the ten forces, such as the Bai family in luoyucheng, is still in front of us. All the forces in Mihe county are scrambling to submit to the feet of the Lord Qin''s house.


    In addition, Qin Yi sent Feixiong Wei to the cities of Mihe county to firmly control the big cities for him.


    For a time, the entire Mihe county has been under the control of Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    When the whole dynasty was shocked by the news that Qin Yi stepped out of the Star Tower and the palace side by side.


    Qin Yi has already returned to the Yuan river city with ten thousand black Armored Cavalry.


    After returning to Yuanjiang City, Qin Yi stepped into the Juling building again.


    Back to the previous pattern.


    The affairs of Mihe county are entirely handled by Zhang Liang.


    With Zhang Liang''s wisdom, the administration of Mihe county is no less than one county.


    Everything is well managed by Zhang Liang. The people''s livelihood and economy of Mihe county are also developing by leaps and bounds.


    The whole Mihe county was firmly controlled by Zhang Liang.


    With the help of Feixiong Wei and listening to the wind, Zhang Liang built Mihe County as solid as iron.


    Spies from any force can no longer penetrate.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Weasel and Baiya continued to train to listen to the wind.


    Huo Qubing is training black Armored Cavalry.


    Due to the high requirements of black Armored Cavalry, the number of black Armored Cavalry did not increase much.


    On the contrary, the number of flying bear guards trained by Mo Meng and bailiyan has been greatly improved.


    Because of the prestige of Lord Qin''s mansion, it has been spread all over the world.


    Numerous men of Mihe County, or men outside the county, came to join Qin Yi.


    Although these men did not meet the requirements of black Armored Cavalry, they met the requirements of Feixiong Wei.


    Naturally, these men were assigned by Mo Meng and Fei Xiong Wei.


    In this way, the forces under the command of Lord Qin''s house are becoming stronger and stronger day by day!


    ��������


    In Juling building.


    Qin Yi sat cross legged.


    This time, Qin Yi did not practice, but looked at his own attributes through the system panel.


    "Host: Qin Yi


    Cultivation: congenital quadruple


    experience: 50001000


    martial arts:


    1. Qinglinggong (high moral quality, proficient)


    2. Tianyun sword technique (top quality sword technique, superb)


    secret method: none


    magical power: Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    origin: Honghuang world.


    Explanation: if the body is eternal, only immortal!


    Breaking the sky with strength, infinite power!


    Treasure: 1. Falling soul bell;


    source: the twelve golden immortal guangchengzi''s refining;


    grade: the top postnatal magic weapon;


    note: when the bell rings, the soul falls!


    Note: the lowest accomplishment of using this magic weapon is the great master of Taoism!


    2. Juling building;


    source: the holy Dame of jiejiao Wudang refined at will;


    grade: the postnatal low-level magic weapon;


    Description: gathering spirit, gathering the spirit of heaven and earth, turning into spirit liquid!


    Note: this magic weapon is an auxiliary magic weapon. It has no attack ability and can be collected and placed freely.


    Killing point: 432


    summoning opportunity: once


    task: no


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang


    Army: Black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guard "


    sweeping the attribute panel lightly, Qin Yi can not help but nod with satisfaction.


    After such a long time, he has such a strong power.


    His whole body of combat power, already can be comparable to the real yuan master.


    The retinue of his subordinates is not weak, even if the strong are gathered.


    Bai Ya and others, everyone is not weak!


    In addition, black armour cavalry, flying bear guard, this has created the prestige of the present Qin palace!


    However, this is not enough, far from enough!


    Qin Yi always remembers that dream, which is like a real fantasy!


    Drunk beauty knee, wake up to control the world power!


    The world of heaven and earth is also subject to his feet!


    If we want to achieve this goal, this force is not enough.


    Now that he has entered the wonderful world, then he will be free to choose!


    For the king, step on the absolute top!


    For that goal, keep fighting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Juling building.


    The pattern of the array is slightly bright, and the large array, which is depicted on the Juling tower, runs quietly.


    The innumerable auras of heaven and earth are like being captured by a big hand and poured into the spirit gathering building.


    The top floor of Juling building, the spirit turns into fog, which is as misty as smoke.


    The figure of Qin Yi is looming in the dense spirit fog.


    Within a few feet of his body, countless auras gathered wildly and penetrated into Qin Yi''s body from various orifices.


    Qin Yi''s body is like a bottomless black hole, constantly eating away the aura around him.


    Even, the smoke like wisps of aura fog, hovering around outside, the whole person is like covered with a layer of aura gauze!


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi opened her mouth and sucked, just like a long whale swallowing water.


    The terrifying aura fog immediately passed through Qin Yi''s mouth and flowed into all parts and bones, and finally poured into the elixir field.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound sounded from Qin Yi''s body, as if breaking a barrier.


    At this moment, Qin Yi felt light all over her body, and seemed to have removed the shackles she had been carrying for many years.


    Comfortable!


    Incomparably comfortable!


    As if the whole body is immersed in the warm spring water, the cells all over the body are cheering!


    The elixir field is transformed into a heaven and earth, light as gauze, constantly compressed, condensed!


    The next moment, it is transformed into a small stream, like a surging river, surging in four limbs and hundreds of skeletons!


    The real gas condenses the shape, transforms the real element!


    This is Zhenyuan!


    "Hum!"


    The eyes suddenly opened, and there was a flicker of divine light.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!"


    Qin Yi long body and up, a little activity, the body everywhere is a crackling sound.


    "This is zhenyuanjing!"


    Qin Yi felt all over the body, the strength of the surge, not from the face of joy.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi stamped her foot lightly and poured out with great force.


    At the foot of the Juling tower, not by a shock, array lines shining, this will be his strength to offset.


    "The power of thirteen dragons!"


    Through the cultivation of martial arts, step into the realm of the true yuan, spirit through the body.


    Qin Yi''s strength of Qi is also the power of three jiao, which has reached the amazing power of thirteen Jiao!


    Qin Yi''s strength is totally different from that before the close door!


    Before closing down, Qin Yi was no more than a congenital four fold cultivation. Now Qin Yi''s cultivation has reached the level of true yuan!


    The strength of Qi has also made a remarkable breakthrough!


    It can be said that Qin Yi gained a lot from the closure.


    Such a breakthrough has a lot to do with the system.


    Before that, there were 5000 killing experiences in the system, which was the killing experience gained by killing the core disciples of Xingchen tower and the one word shoulder to shoulder king.


    Qin Yi is worried that the breakthrough of cultivation will damage the foundation.


    Therefore, Qin Yi once ordered that when the killing experience is full, the system should not automatically promote his accomplishments to the next level.


    Therefore, the 5000 killing experience has been retained.


    It was not until this time that Qin Yi used 5000 killing experiences one by one and promoted his cultivation step by step to congenital nine.


    As for the fact that Qin Yi was able to break through the realm of Zhenyuan, it was related to Hao Yilian.


    Hao Yilian had an environment to concentrate on alchemy since she entered the palace of Lord Qin.


    In addition, Qin Yi continuously provided natural materials and earth treasures for Hao Yilian to refine pills.


    Therefore, Hao Yilian also showed her excellent talent for alchemy in the systematic evaluation, and her alchemy technology improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even qingleizi couldn''t help but love talents and handed down the elixir of hidden door to Hao Yilian.


    With the inheritance of the hidden gate, Hao Yilian''s Alchemy technology has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The inheritance of yinmen pills and the continuous supply of Tiancai Dibao.


    In addition, Hao Yilian''s talent for alchemy, but after half a year, Hao Yilian stepped into the realm of alchemy master!


    Even, Hao Yilian is not far away from the realm of alchemy master.


    Therefore, Qin Yi gave Hao Yilian the Dan prescription which was obtained from the system and jiuche Tiandan.


    Hao Yilian didn''t let Qin Yi down. After two failures, she finally refined three nine chariots broken heaven pills.


    Immediately, Qin Yi took away a nine car broken Tian Dan.


    The use of jiuche Tiandan''s medicinal power, together with the utility of Juling building, is a combination of many factors.


    Therefore, Qin Yi broke through to the realm of Zhenyuan in less than half a year.


    Within half a year, from the congenital four realm, into the true yuan master realm!


    This news, if spread out, is enough to shock the world!


    Even if it is the whole dynasty, or the whole TIANYAO continent, will be shocked by it!


    No matter which dynasty''s peerless Tianjiao, they can''t do like Qin Yi, breaking seven levels in a row for half a year!


    Moreover, Qin Yi''s state of mind originated from the system dream is still there, and Qin Yi''s rapid breakthrough is free from any worries.


    This just cast, Qin Yi half a year to break the myth of true yuan!


    Of course, Qin Yi closed the door for half a year and gained more than that.


    "It''s a true dragon containing spirit skill deduced from a hundred killing points!


    As expected, it''s extraordinary. The real yuan is like the sea, and it''s running endlessly! "


    Qin Yi''s deep eyes, carefully feeling the situation in the Dantian, can not help feeling the way.


    If you look around, within the Dantian, the surging Zhenyuan looks like the river and sea, turning in the body.


    Shu Er, flowing out of the elixir field, flows through four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, constantly scouring and tempering Qin Yi''s body.


    Body strength, under the nourishment of this true yuan, is far better than the past!


    Generally speaking, the ordinary Zhenyuan martial arts practitioners do not have such a huge Zhenyuan.


    All this is due to Qin Yi spending 100 killing points to deduce the true dragon containing spirit skill!


    Before that, Qin Yi practiced Qingling skill with high moral character.


    Although this skill is good, it is not enough after Qin Yi broke through the congenital quadruple.


    Qin Yi had to spend 100 killing points to deduce it to a higher level of martial arts.


    This is the high-level secret book of local products, which is the real dragon containing spirit skill!


    The high-level skills of local products are of great value. Even if it is the whole dynasty, it is impossible to find one.


    These skills have already made the martial arts master of Taoism!


    After Qin Yi''s cultivation, he was even more powerful. Zhenyuan in his body was several times bigger than the general master of Zhenyuan!


    Naturally, Qin Yi''s fighting power is not comparable to that of the great masters of Zhenyuan!


    Even if it is a true yuan dual martial arts, Qin Yi also has the confidence to win the battle.


    "Once you enter Zhenyuan, you will become a dragon if you leap into it!"


    Qin Yi smiles and feels the surging power in her body. She is also overjoyed in her heart.


    Stepping into Zhenyuan, you can eat Qi and drink dew. You can live for thousands of years. You can be called a master.


    From this moment on, even if there is no Bai Ya and others, he can also be called a strong party!


    No one can ignore the existence of a master!


    All this makes Qin Yi in a good mood.


    However, Qin Yi still did not end the closure.


    There are two purposes for Qin Yi''s seclusion this time, one of which is to break through the realm of Zhenyuan.


    This goal has been achieved.


    The rest, there is another purpose, that is to condense blood!


    With the supreme spirit grass, cast your own blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Gentian grass!"


    Two dark plants float quietly in front of Qin Yi.


    Look carefully, vaguely in these two plants, it seems that there is a glimmer of golden streamer, in which the flow.


    This is Gentiana!


    Tianpin low-grade Tiancai Dibao!


    One of the two Gentiana plants was obtained by Qin Yi in zhenwufang city.


    The other one is from the palace of the king side by side.


    As the top forces of the two dynasties, the Star Tower and the prince''s mansion have a lot of details.


    Qin Yi has already trampled on these two forces, and the treasures of these two forces are also obtained by Qin Yi.


    Numerous natural materials, earth treasures, spirit stones and martial arts secrets were all brought back to the Qin Palace by Qin Yi.


    The Lingshi was handed over to Zhang Liang by Qin Yi, and the martial arts secret books were stored in the study of Lord Qin''s residence as the inside information.


    As for Tiancai Dibao, most of them were handed over by Qin Yi to Hao Yilian for alchemy.


    Qin Yi found another gentian grass in these natural materials.


    According to the system, the blood of the real dragon can be purified from the two Gentiana plants, and the blood of the real dragon is cast by Qin Yi!


    Real dragon, call the wind and rain, control the thunder, anger is the storm!


    If Qin Yi can get the real dragon blood, then his strength will undoubtedly soar several times!


    "System, quench the blood of the real dragon, add it to my body, and achieve the blood of the real dragon!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and tells the system in a deep voice.


    "Ding! Extract the blood of the real dragon... "


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice falls, the system responds accordingly.


    A bit of dense aura, straight from Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    The light fell straight on the two Gentiana plants.


    "Hum!"


    A faint chant, like the song of a dragon, rings from the gentian grass.


    Then, the blood of the real dragon in gentian grass was suddenly aroused.


    Slowly, the trace of blood of the real dragon was pulled out of Gentiana grass.


    As soon as the blood of the real dragon was drawn away, the two Gentiana grass lost its luster in an instant, trembled slightly, and turned into ashes!


    The blood of two silk real dragons is extremely bright. The color of shining gold is like the dazzling golden sun!


    In a twinkling of an eye, these two silk of real dragon''s blood melt into a wisp of real dragon''s blood.


    This wisp of real dragon blood, like a lifelike Golden real dragon, in the spirit of fog, wantonly toss.


    Guided by the spirit light, this wisp of real dragon blood floats towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi immediately had a certain mind, closed his eyes with his knees crossed, and adjusted his state.


    "Boom!"


    Along with the light, the blood of the real dragon has not entered Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi''s mind was empty, and suddenly a huge and majestic dragon chant came.


    This sound of dragon chant seems to come from the unknown time and space of ancient times. Finally, it is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, and the sound stops in Qin Yi''s mind.


    In Qin Yi''s body, there was a roar like thunder, and the sound of explosion was continuous.


    Qi and blood all over the body clattered, madly toward the blood of the real dragon!


    Every trace of Qi and blood flowing through the real dragon''s blood will be contaminated with a trace of real dragon''s breath!


    Gradually, his whole body Qi and blood, has been all infected with the real dragon breath!


    "Boom


    That wisp of real dragon blood suddenly exploded, turned into a little bit of real dragon spirit, into Qin Yi''s bones everywhere!


    Spirit into the body, transform the body!


    "Ah


    The huge pain, hit in her own body, let Qin Yi also can''t help crying out.


    This kind of pain, like ten thousand ants eating bones, torments Qin Yi madly.


    Even with Qin Yi''s willpower, he can''t help but give up!


    "Well, how can I give up if I am king?"


    However, Qin Yi roared and insisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Touch! Touch! Touch it


    The heart beat violently, bursting out more powerful blood.


    In the newly formed blood, there is already a trace of pale gold, as if there is a real dragon swimming in it.


    With the fresh blood into the blood vessels, Qin Yi''s Qi strength is growing.


    Accompanied by, is more intense pain, instant throughout the body.


    Qin Yi clenched his teeth and refused to make a sound. Now he has collapsed on the ground.


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that it would be so painful to condense the real dragon''s blood.


    Every time the heart beats, it will jump out of countless blood, will also bring endless pain!


    Qin Yi''s whole body is scarlet because of hyperemia, and her face is full of blue veins.


    Mixed with the pain of ten thousand ants biting bones, Qin Yi was miserable.


    This is washing marrow and cutting pulse!


    If you want to condense the blood of the real dragon, how can it be so simple!


    Even with the help of the system, Qin Yi could not avoid the baptism of pain.


    Pea big sweat drops along the hair, in a flash, Qin Yi''s clothes have been all wet, as if out of the water.


    "If this pain can''t be sustained, how can I command the heavens and suppress the world in the future?"


    Qin Yi roared, but her eyes became more firm and continued to insist!


    "True dragon blood, Cheng!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi jumped to his feet and raised his head to roar.


    Roar like a dragon, rising from the ground, soaring up, spread all over the sky!


    The sound is like a startling dragon. It is a hundred miles away. At this moment, the whole Yuanjiang City reverberates with this roar.


    Many people in Yuanjiang City were shocked and bowed to the Lord Qin''s house.


    Some of the warriors in Yuanjiang City were even more frightened and could not help but kneel down to the palace of Lord Qin.


    In the palace of King Qin, countless people knelt down to the dark purple building.


    Liu Yiyi and other female dependents are more surprised to look at the dark purple building, and their faces are full of joy.


    "Is this?"


    Even, green thunder son also eye dew doubt, look to gather spirit building.


    He knew that Qin Yi was shut down, but he never thought that Qin Yi would make such a big move.


    The howling sound startles the cloud, which implies a sense of oppression. It is a sense of oppression derived from the blood. It seems that we should make it bow!


    However, qingleizi still judged from the sound that Qin Yi had already broken through the realm of Zhenyuan!


    It took less than half a year to get from congenital quadruple to Zhenyuan Yizhong!


    Once closed, Qin Yi had such a big breakthrough!


    This surprised qingleizi. He was also a little bitter in his heart. He felt that he was old enough to live on a dog!


    Some people, born against the sky, breakthrough, such as eating and drinking water, envy others!


    This kind of peerless arrogance is rare.


    In qingleizi''s opinion, Qin Yi is one of them.


    Because of this, Qin Yi was able to make such an amazing breakthrough.


    Although, some bitter, but qingleizi is more firm to follow Qin Yi''s confidence.


    The stronger Qin Yi is, the more rewards the hidden gate can get in the future.


    Now, the hidden gate has become a grasshopper on the same rope as the palace of Lord Qin, both prosperous and damaged.


    "Your Highness, has the breakthrough been made? I''m going to speed up too! "


    In a wing room, Huo Qubing opened his eyes and flashed a light in his eyes and murmured in his mouth.


    Immediately, Huo Qubing also closed his eyes and continued to practice!


    Watching Huo Qubing''s breath has reached the top of nine congenital peaks!


    It is not far from the realm of Zhenyuan!


    Perhaps, before long, there will be another master of martial arts in Lord Qin''s mansion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The blood of the real dragon has been condensed successfully. It costs 30 killing points! "


    In my mind, the voice of the system is still cold, but still can''t cover up Qin Yi''s joy.


    "The real dragon blood, finally condensed successfully!"


    Qin Yi opened her eyes slowly.


    In the black eyes of lacquer, there seems to be a golden light beating, like a dragon.


    Qin Yi slowly stood up, a breath of arrogance over the world, instantly diffused.


    This feeling, like the most noble king of heaven and earth, is standing tall and upright, carrying the arrogance and dignity of deterring the world!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi moved slightly, and her Qi and blood suddenly boiled violently.


    The dazzling golden light covers the whole body in an instant, just like a burning golden flame!


    "This is the blood of the real dragon!"


    Qin Yi gently waved his arm, the void for a tremor, bursts of dragon chant is then sounded, deafening.


    "The power of the fifteen dragons!"


    Qin Yi was able to feel the terrifying force in her body like a surging river, flowing quietly all over her body.


    Even Qin Yi has a feeling that if he wants to, he can blow through the defense of the Juling building!


    In the bright golden pupil, there is also a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Heaven rewards diligence, the pain previously suffered is now rewarded!


    Not to mention the strength of the two Jiaos, but to say the change of the body, it is earth shaking!


    Qin Yi has a feeling that his physical strength has been greatly improved than before!


    If now, Qin Yishi unfolds the immortal body, I''m afraid that he can resist the bombardment of the intermediate weapons of ground products!


    If, encounter again that star tower core disciple''s assassination.


    Without using Wang Junlong''s sword, Qin Yi can resist his sword without being hurt!


    This is the strength of Qin Yi now, and also the effect of the real dragon blood!


    "Blood: real dragon blood (0.1%): the body is like a real dragon, the blood is like gold, and the bone is like gold and jade!


    Note: Although the host has condensed the blood of the real dragon, the blood of the real dragon in the body is too thin to really show the power of the blood of the real dragon! "


    Systematic evaluation, let Qin Yi take a breath of cold air.


    According to the system, although Qin Yi''s real dragon blood has been condensed successfully, it is extremely thin.


    The real dragon blood can not even show the real power of the real dragon blood!


    Even so, Qin Yi''s strength has been so terrible!


    This makes Qin Yi imagine how terrible the real power of the real dragon blood is!


    The real dragon, even in the dragon clan, is also the king!


    Qin Yi was able to condense the blood of the real dragon because of the system.


    Otherwise, if you want to condense the blood of the real dragon by yourself, it''s hard to say that it''s as hard as heaven!


    "Creak!"


    Qin Yi opened the door, which also means that Qin Yi''s closure officially ended.


    The two purposes of the closure have been achieved, and Qin Yi naturally ended the closure.


    "Hum!"


    The building trembled and the aura dissipated.


    Qin Yi walks down the Juling building with a smile in her mouth.


    This time, as long as half a year''s closure, can be said to be the longest since Qin Yi''s rebirth, it is also the one with the most harvest!


    Martial arts into the real yuan, condensed real dragon blood!


    These are all the gains of Qin Yi''s closing down this time, but these two alone will surprise anyone who knows.


    This also became Qin Yi''s self-confidence, not weaker than no one in the Dynasty''s capital!


    Even if it is the top true yuan master of the dynasty, Qin Yi can fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Night.


    The silver moon hung high, waving the cold moonlight.


    The moonlight falls in the palace of Lord Qin, and the insects chirp, which is more quiet.


    At this time, the palace of Lord Qin was full of lights and toasts.


    The hall was filled with joy.


    All the people in Lord Qin''s residence gathered together and gathered around the table.


    Tonight, the main seat is not Qin Yi, but Qin Yi''s mother concubine, Mei Fei.


    On the table, is full of all kinds of delicacies, sends out the charming fragrance, lets the human cannot help but eat the finger to stir.


    Even in the hall, there is a beautiful sound of the piano, such as a trickle, reverberating in the hall.


    A group of musicians, dressed in music clothes, were playing and singing hard.


    Today, it''s the birthday banquet of Qin''s mother and concubine. Musicians should do their best and dare not make any mistakes.


    "Mother concubine, Yier, here is a toast to you. I wish you happiness and longevity."


    Qin Yi holds a glass of wine and says to Mei Fei with a smile.


    Immediately, the wine in the cup is drunk.


    "Mother concubine, Yiyi also propose a toast to you. I wish you more and more young!"


    Liu Yiyi also got up and took a glass of wine and offered a toast to Mei Fei.


    One side of Hao Yilian and others, looking at Liu Yiyi, flashed a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    Only Liu Yiyi and Qin Yi were present, with the status of husband and wife.


    Although it was a concubine''s room, Qin Yi had only Liu Yiyi as his concubine''s room, which was undoubtedly in the eyes of the public.


    Therefore, in this kind of occasion, only Liu Yiyi is qualified to toast with Qin Yi.


    "Good, good."


    Mei Fei said with a smile on her face.


    Since she came to the palace of Qin, more and more smiles have appeared on Mei Fei''s face.


    Out of the intrigue not to leave the palace, children are around, how can Mei Fei not be happy.


    Yi''er has such an understanding beauty beside her, which makes Mei Fei satisfied.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, Mei Fei has already regarded Liu Yiyi as her daughter-in-law sincerely. She loves her very much.


    The only pity is, so long, also did not see Qin Yi two men and half women.


    Mei Fei couldn''t help but flash a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "Dad, auntie, Yaya also wants to toast!"


    At this time, a sound of milk, in the world sounded.


    People see that Xiaoya is clumsily picking up a wine cup and imitating Qin Yi''s actions.


    "Grandma, little Yaya wishes you..."


    Say, the eyebrow of small elegant is frowned.


    Small head melon a slant, it seems that can not think of what blessing grandma''s words.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiaoya''s appearance makes people laugh.


    "Well..."


    Seeing everyone laughing, little Arden was anxious, and her delicate face was full of anxiety.


    "Ya Ya, you can wish granny good luck and boundless future happiness!"


    Finally, Qin Yi said happily.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Smell speech, Xiaoya immediately smile, small head busy nod.


    "Granny, xiaoyaya wish you good luck and good luck


    Then, the small elegant delicate and simple carrying wine cup, said to Mei Fei.


    "Thank you for my good granddaughter


    Mei Fei held xiaoyaya in her arms. Her eyes were full of smile.


    "My mother and concubine, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you good luck."


    After Xiaoya, Qin Yuji comes forward to toast.


    Pretty face, has no sorrow, is full of joy.


    Then, Bai Ya and others also propose a toast to Mei Fei.


    As Qin Yi''s generals, Bai Ya and others will not miss Mei Fei''s birthday banquet.


    Everyone''s face is full of joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The piano is melodious and the hall is full of excitement.


    "Brother."


    Qin Yuji moves lightly and comes to Qin Yi''s side. She is pretty and smiling.


    A pair of beautiful eyes straight staring at Qin Yi, from time to time flashed a trace of attachment.


    The sword eyebrows soar to the sky, and the breath of dignity and dignity is still like the center of this heaven and earth.


    This is her brother, Qin Yi, king of Qin.


    For their relatives, they did not hesitate to step on the king''s city and cut down the prince to save them.


    Overbearing left to the enemy, gentle to the family!


    "Yuji, you have grown up before you know it."


    Qin Yi reaches out and touches Qin Yuji''s hair. She has a warm smile on her face and dotes on her eyes.


    Gorgeous silk and satin, coupled with elegant temperament, can be said to be extremely beautiful.


    With a smile, you can also topple the city!


    This is his sister, Qingcheng princess, Qin Yuji.


    "No matter what happens, Yuji will always be her brother''s sister."


    Qin Yuji smiles like a flower and says firmly.


    "It''s natural."


    Qin Yi can''t help pinching, Yuji''s lovely little Qiong nose.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Qin Yi''s indulgence made Qin Yuji very happy. Her face and heart were filled with joy.


    "Brother, you are so kind!"


    Qin Yuji looked at Qin Yi''s handsome face and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha! I''m your brother! Your brother Wang


    Qin Yi chuckles. This is his closest sister. The blood ties between them will never be cut off.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t notice that Qin Yuji''s look at him was not only brother and sister''s love, but also seemed to contain different emotions.


    In the past, it was the elder brother who, with a weak force, blocked her and her mother''s concubine to protect their safety.


    Since childhood, her brother is her patron saint!


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the world before, my brother was nothing but rubbish.


    However, Qin Yuji has always known that her brother is not a waste, but the most determined man in the world.


    Now, my brother has shown his real talent and become the famous King of Qin Dynasty!


    In Qin Yuji''s heart, there is only endless pride.


    I''m very proud of my brother. That''s what my brother really looks like.


    Qin Yuji smiles and smiles, a heart full of a firm idea.


    All her life, she just wants to stay with her brother and never go anywhere!


    Just like the butterfly who is attached to the fragrance of flowers, dancing beside the flowers, never want to leave the enchanting fragrance that attracts her.


    Other people didn''t notice Qin Yuji''s charming appearance.


    However, all this fell into the eyes of Mei Fei on the throne.


    Mei Fei''s face changed and she opened her mouth to say something.


    However, Mei Fei sighed again and said nothing more.


    A silly child, and a silly child!


    Mei Fei looks at Qin Yuji, who is affectionate on her face, and Qin Yi, who seems to be unconscious, murmurs in her heart.


    "Grandma, Ya Ya will play with you, OK?"


    At this time, Mei Fei''s arms rang out Xiaoya crisp Sheng''s voice.


    "Well, well, Yaya is the best!"


    Mei Fei droops her eyes and sees that Xiaoya is blinking at her with big eyes. She can''t help laughing.


    As for the two silly children, let them handle it by themselves.


    The banquet continued, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Qin Yi is also smiling, enjoying all the banquet.


    Sometimes, he would come forward to play with Xiao Yaya for a while, or chat with Mei Fei.


    Today, he is not the king of Qin who can not suppress the dynasty, but is an ordinary son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The next day.


    The sun is shining and the sky is clear.


    At this time, the palace of Lord Qin did not have the hilarity of last night, but was in a state of awe.


    In the hall.


    Qin yiduan sits on the main seat, with his generals standing on both sides.


    Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing and other retinues were listed one by one.


    Qingleizi, bailiyan and Mo Meng were also present.


    At the moment, they all looked serious and looked at Qin Yi on the throne.


    "You must know the purpose of this king''s summoning you here."


    Qin Yi looked upright and said first.


    "The invasion of the ancient man Dynasty avoided the western part of the dynasty, which was guarded by general Mo, the God of the army.


    By the way of Cangji mountain range to invade the dynasty, the southern part of the dynasty. "


    "Now, the whole southern part of the dynasty has been occupied!


    In the ancient man Dynasty, the military front refers to the east of the dynasty, and millions of cavalry have arrived in front of Mihe County! "


    Also do not wait for the public to answer, Qin Yi facial expression is heavy congealed say.


    The ancient man Dynasty is a dynasty opposite to Buluo Dynasty.


    However, different from Buluo Dynasty, the ancient manwang Dynasty was composed of nomadic people.


    Therefore, the whole ancient man Dynasty advocated invasion and plunder, and gradually became stronger by plunder.


    The strength of the whole ancient man Dynasty is several times more powerful than that of the non falling Dynasty, which is comparable to the medium-sized Dynasty.


    If not, there is not only one dynasty that is hostile to the ancient man Dynasty.


    In addition, there were millions of soldiers in the western part of the dynasty, and there were also gods guarding it.


    No army God guarded the western part of the Dynasty and confronted the ancient man Dynasty.


    This makes the ancient man Dynasty dare not act rashly, otherwise with the strength of the ancient man Dynasty, the dynasty would have been overthrown by it.


    However, this fragile balance was broken not long ago!


    What''s more, the person who breaks this balance is not others, but Qin Yi himself.


    Qin Yi had stepped out to destroy the palace side by side, which was also the destruction of his 100000 brambles army!


    Before that, there was a word side by side in the Royal Palace guarding the southern part of the royal court.


    Although the word "shoulder to shoulder" Wang was vulnerable to attack in front of Qin Yi, he was also famous in the ancient man Dynasty.


    The southern part of the royal court has its own garrison, and the cost of bypassing Cangji mountains is high.


    Therefore, the ancient man Dynasty had never thought of bypassing Cangji mountain range under the ratchet.


    However, Qin Yi destroyed the palace side by side, so that the ancient man Dynasty saw the hope of invading the dynasty.


    Without a word, the southern part of the royal court guarded by the palace side by side, the strength is unprecedented empty!


    The ancient man dynasty took the opportunity to invade the Kingdom, but in a few days, in front of the powerful cavalry of the ancient man Dynasty, the three southern prefectures of the king Dynasty were all occupied!


    Later, it was the invasion of the eastern and central dynasties!


    Even a million soldiers of the ancient barbarian Dynasty have been in front of Mihe County!


    "What, how dare you invade Mihe county!


    Please also order your highness. If you get sick, you will lead the black Armored Cavalry and defeat the army of the ancient man dynasty!


    Drive it out of the kingdom


    Smell speech, Huo Qubing looks a change, already kneel on one knee, deep voice high drink.


    The people of the ancient man Dynasty were cruel and merciless. If they were allowed to step into the Mihe County, they would surely set off boundless killing!


    Before the rise of buluojun God, the ancient barbarian Dynasty once invaded Buluo Dynasty, which almost broke up.


    There are countless people who died miserably in the hands of the ancient man Dynasty!


    Certainly, can''t let the ancient man Dynasty, step into the Mihe County half step!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Your Highness, please


    Bai Ya and others are also full of face and deep voice.


    Obviously, they also agreed with Huo Qubing''s words.


    A general should be the Lord and resist the enemy thousands of miles away!


    For generals, gallop the battlefield, never afraid of war!


    Even in the face of millions of ancient barbarians, they have never been afraid!


    "Naturally, my king will not let the ancient man Dynasty step into the Mihe County for half a step!


    However, this king is not only the king of Mihe County, but also the king of Qin Dynasty!


    I will not only defeat the army of the ancient man Dynasty, but also drive it out of the Empire


    Qin Yi stood up slowly and said in a cold voice.


    The invasion of the ancient man Dynasty, because of him, he should drive the army of the ancient man Dynasty out of the dynasty!


    If not, he had stepped out of the palace side by side, the ancient man dynasty would not invade.


    The people in the south of the dynasty would not have suffered such a disaster!


    Ancient barbarians are vicious and bloodthirsty!


    When the ancient barbarians attacked a city, their favorite thing was to kill the city!


    Kill a city, kill like a devil!


    Only Qin Yi received the news, it has been learned that there are three cities in the south of the king Dynasty, which were killed by the ancient barbarians!


    Blood all over the city!


    The people of a city, once nearly bereaved, all died at the hands of ancient barbarians!


    There are also three southern counties, countless people''s families have been destroyed!


    Qin Yi sat in silence for a long time when he got the news!


    Qin Yi also has regret in his heart. He regrets why he killed all the 100000 brambles army!


    If so, the situation of the southern three counties will be better at least if the 100000 bramble army is still there!


    If it was not for his so-called casting the prestige of Lord Qin''s mansion, he was determined to kill 100000 brambles!


    There will not be such a situation, the mountains and rivers are broken, thousands of people are displaced!


    The so-called prestige is not comparable to the lives of the people!


    Even if you are king, you should pay attention to public opinion!


    If there are no people, how can you be called a king or a king!


    At this moment, Qin Yi can''t help but think that the whole people who don''t fall into the Dynasty will be his people!


    No matter Mihe County, or the three southern prefectures of the royal court, he will save!


    This can also be regarded as Qin Yi''s atonement for his previous mistakes!


    The old man child, chaos I do not fall, when all cut it!


    Killing is the best way to stop it!


    The people are innocent. I should hold a sword to protect the peace of thousands of people!


    "Huo Qubing!"


    Qin Yi drank in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!"


    Huo Qubing immediately knelt down on one knee and responded to the way.


    "Summon the black Armored Cavalry, the flying bear guard, and I will personally fight the ancient barbarians!"


    Qin Yi looks like a knife and says slowly.


    "The ancient barbarians dare not slaughter the people of the dynasty. I want them to report it 100 times!


    Let''s leave one of the millions of ancient barbarians to stay in the dynasty! "


    Qin Yi''s cruel words echoed in the hall, firm and powerful.


    "Let millions of ancient cavalry stay in the territory of the dynasty!"


    On hearing this, qingleizi and others have bright eyes. They can''t help but feel the blood boiling for Qin Yi''s domineering spirit!


    In the face of millions of ancient barbarian cavalry, the first thing I want to do is not how to defeat them, but to annihilate them all within the dynasty!


    This is their Lord!


    My Lord!


    If you offend our people, you should cut it off!


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Huo Qubing angrily drinks, his face is also full of war spirit, immediately, turn down to prepare.


    Your Highness''s wish should be fulfilled by them!


    That is, for the king''s wish, we should work hard, hold the sword in hand, and kill with blood!


    Even if it''s a million ancient barbarians, we can fight to kill them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In front of Yuanjiang City.


    On the high platform, Qin Yi is shining in the sun with white armor.


    Red sandalwood hairpin hairpin hair, but more show its out of the dust temperament, just like a legitimate immortal.


    Under the high platform, countless officers and men stood still and did not say a word. They all looked at Qin Yi with fiery eyes.


    This is the man they pledge their loyalty to, the king of Qin in Meihe County, Weiling dynasty!


    Before countless officers and men, Huo Qubing was wearing a silver armour robe.


    "I Huo Qubing, led 10000 black Armored Cavalry to visit his royal highness of Qin!"


    See, Huo Qubing should turn over first, kneel on one knee, drink violently in the mouth!


    "We, the black Armored Cavalry, kowtow to his Highness the king of Qin!"


    Ten thousand black Armored Cavalry immediately turned over and dismounted in unison.


    "Let''s meet his highness, King Qin!"


    After that, countless officers and men also fell to their knees in a crash, shouting wildly.


    The sound of the sky, resounding thunder, also like mountains and seas, straight up to the clouds!


    "Gentlemen, please rise!"


    Qin Yi spoke calmly, and all the officers and men were quiet.


    "Thank you to his highness King Qin!"


    Countless officers and men once again drank in unison, and immediately stood up.


    Kneeling together, I didn''t see any outcry. I''m an excellent teacher!


    The sword shield and the golden dagger are held in the hand. They stand solemnly, and their momentum can reach the clouds!


    This is the strength that belongs to him, completely loyal to his officers and men!


    Qin Yi stood on a high platform, taking a panoramic view of the fanatical expression of countless soldiers and soldiers, and a trace of pride flashed on his face.


    Ten thousand black Armored Cavalry, armed with black armour and gold dagger, will be in the battlefield!


    Hundred thousand flying bear guards, armed with swords, can fight against the eight wastelands!


    Yes, half a year has passed. The number of Feixiong Wei under Qin Yi has already reached 100000!


    Black Armored Cavalry is rare, but it is relatively easy to find men who are in line with Feixiong Wei.


    100000 flying bear guards are also a force comparable to 10000 black Armored Cavalry!


    On the rank, Feixiong Wei is weaker than black Armored Cavalry.


    However, the number of flying bear guards is far more than that of black Armored Cavalry, and the battle between them is no more than five or five.


    With these ten thousand black Armored Cavalry, 100000 flying bear guards and jiazhibaiya, Qin Yi should not be afraid of a million ancient barbarians!


    "Gentlemen, I have received the news that a million troops of the ancient man Dynasty will not invade the kingdom!


    Southern three counties have been occupied, countless people have been displaced!


    There are also three cities, such as junxuan City, which were slaughtered by the ancient barbarians! "


    At first, Qin Yi''s voice was deep and full of sadness.


    "It''s all right, but it''s disturbed by the ancient man''s children!


    The ancient barbarian children are avid in killing, occupying our mountains and rivers, and slaughtering our people!


    What do you think we should do? "


    Say, Qin Yi already stepped forward a step, the voice suddenly becomes sonorous matchless!


    "I, Xiaoer, kill me!


    If you want to kill our people, you should kill them!


    If you want to kill me, you should kill me


    The soldiers under the stage, their eyes red, roared up to the sky!


    Three should be killed, is to the utmost of their hearts angry!


    They are not only the soldiers under Qin Yi, but also the generals and soldiers who came from the undeveloped dynasty!


    The mountains and rivers are broken and the people are killed. How can they not be angry!


    In particular, those who originally came from the southern three counties, but also clenched and clucked!


    "However, Gu man has a million soldiers, ten times more than us!


    Have you ever been afraid


    Qin Yi took another step forward and questioned the soldiers.


    "We have never been afraid!


    We are generals and soldiers. We are under the command of the king of Qin. We should protect the mountains and rivers! "


    Many officers and men clenched the weapons in their hands and roared in their mouths!


    A cavity of blood, has long been ignited by Qin Yi!


    We are generals and soldiers, and we should protect our country!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Protect our mountains and rivers, a million can also enemy!"


    "Protect our mountains and rivers, a million can also enemy!"


    "Protect our mountains and rivers, a million can also enemy!"


    Roar, straight into the sky, ring to suppress the clouds!


    Even the white clouds above the nine days were scattered by the roar of the earth shaking sky!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi raises his hand abruptly, the roar of officers and men stops suddenly!


    "I know the will of all kings, and I will follow you in this battle!


    In this war, we should cut down millions of ancient barbarians and show the majesty of the dynasty! "


    Qin Yi gazed at the army and said slowly.


    "Long live your highness, King Qin!"


    "Long live your highness, King Qin!"


    "Long live your highness, King Qin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many officers and men were shocked and roared with a higher voice.


    What kind of status is his royal highness of the king of Qin? He went out to fight against the ancient barbarians with them!


    Only in this battle, we should kill millions of ancient barbarians!


    We will leave all the millions of ancient barbarians in the dynasty to comfort the spirits of heaven who died miserably in the hands of the ancient barbarians who did not fall into the hands of the people!


    "Zheng!"


    Wang Junlong''s sword came out of its sheath and pointed to the sky.


    "Gentlemen, let''s go! If we don''t break the old man army, we will not return it! "


    Qin Yi stands proud with his sword. His voice is like a gold dagger, shaking people''s hearts!


    "If we don''t break the old man army, we will not return it!"


    The soldiers roared and marched south.


    "Young master, please!"


    The sound of Horse Stepping sounds, Baiya has led the Tianma chariot to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi gently lifted up the curtain and stepped into it.


    "Your Highness the king of Qin!"


    At this time, behind the Yuanjiang City came a neat shout of words.


    Qin Yi turned around and saw a large wave of people pouring out from the Yuan river city.


    These people are running, but also shouting the name of Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi was surprised and couldn''t help standing still.


    I saw that the people of Yuanjiang City quickly ran to Qin Yi not far away.


    After a while, a few gray haired old women came out of it.


    "Your Highness, you are going on an expedition. We have nothing to send you.


    This is the combat robe made by everyone for you. Please accept it! "


    One of the old women, trembling from the bamboo basket behind her, pulled out a silver white war robe.


    The silver and white war robe was made by the people of Yuanjiang City when they learned that Qin Yi was about to lead his troops on the expedition.


    "This..."


    Qin Yi hesitated and did not take over the robe immediately.


    "Your Highness, please accept it!"


    Seeing that Qin Yi didn''t accept it, the old woman was in a hurry and immediately knelt down and yelled.


    "Your Highness, please accept it!"


    Behind him, countless people also knelt down on the ground, shouting with one voice.


    These people all know what Qin Yi is doing here.


    Thousands of great masters of the ancient man Dynasty, protect the mountains and rivers!


    With less than one tenth of the enemy''s soldiers, meet the enemy!


    In the eyes of the people in Yuanjiang City, this is a battle of great disparity of power.


    However, Qin Yi never retreated and set foot on the battlefield without hesitation!


    Even, they have to go to the battlefield in person, to the king of Qin, in danger!


    The purpose is to protect the peace of Mihe county and the enemy invading the dynasty!


    The people of Yuanjiang City don''t know anything else. They only know that their king of Qin is a Ming king!


    Their king of Qin is a good king who never abandoned them!


    In the eyes of the people in Yuanjiang City, even if Qin Yi gave up on them, they could understand.


    In the face of the million armies of the ancient man Dynasty, how many people can rise up to resist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Millions of ancient barbarians are not millions of lambs, but millions of cruel and cruel executioners!


    Ancient man Dynasty and not falling Dynasty are blood feuds!


    As early as countless years ago, the ominous name of the ancient man Dynasty has been spread all over the country!


    Tianxiong''s disgrace and northwest county''s disgrace are all familiar with!


    Burning, killing and plundering are all evil. These words can be applied to the people of ancient man dynasty!


    That ancient man Dynasty''s name, even has let the child stop crying!


    If not, there are countless soldiers and soldiers who fight to protect the three counties in the West. I''m afraid that they will not fall into the Dynasty and have already been broken down by the ancient man Dynasty!


    As early as, when Qin Yi killed the dog officials for them and governed the county, he was regarded as a great benefactor by the people of Yuanjiang City!


    Today, his highness, the king of Qin, will lead his officers and men to fight against a million ancient barbarians!


    Fighting with blood just to return their peace!


    All this, how can let the people of Yuanjiang City not be moved!


    For benefactor, pray for peace!


    Perhaps, the people of Yuanjiang City have nothing to help Qin Yi.


    However, this silver and white robe is their most sincere intention!


    "Your Highness, the king of Qin, went to the battlefield to protect our peace.


    We have nothing to return. We only have a battle robe. We wish the Lord peace


    The old woman touched the ground with her forehead and raised her robe on her head.


    "Please get up, old man. I''ll take the robe!"


    The old woman''s action, immediately let Qin Yi a surprise, quickly forward, will help it up.


    "Thank you very much, your highness."


    Seeing Qin Yi responding, the old woman and a group of people in Yuanjiang City, this just showed a simple smile.


    "Crash!"


    Qin Yi displayed his battle robe and hung it behind him.


    The silver and white robe, hunting in the cold wind, and a white armor, complement each other.


    The war robe is very simple, without any luxurious decoration, some are just a big Qin character!


    Qin, Qin Yi for Qin!


    Qin is also the king of Qin!


    This silver and white war robe contains people''s recognition of Qin Yi!


    A needle and a thread, for the people of Yuanjiang City, hand-made, full of people''s gratitude!


    "For the superior, protect the peace of the people under your command!


    My king, I promise you here that all the officers and men under my general will kill millions of ancient barbarians!


    Let''s have a peace! "


    Qin Yi rubbed the robe behind him and said in a deep voice.


    This is a heavy responsibility!


    This is the people''s respect for Qin Yi and their heart!


    The kindness of the people should be rewarded by killing the enemy!


    If you can''t cut down millions of old man children, you will never step back to the MI river!


    Finish saying, Qin Yi already is turn head to step on carriage, Bai Ya raises whip, spur horse and go!


    "Lord, we are waiting in Yuanjiang City, waiting for him to return triumphantly!"


    The carriage moved slowly, and the people''s shouts came from afar.


    "Yes, I will. I will take a great victory and set foot on the Yuanjiang River!"


    Inside the carriage, Qin Yi''s eyes are dim and quiet, and his heart murmurs.


    Even if the banners are stained with blood, we should hang these millions of ancient barbarians in the kingdom of Buxia!


    "Come out!"


    With a light drink, Tianma stepped into the sky and rushed to the south.


    "Drive!"


    Ten thousand horses galloping, black Jiajing with!


    "Kill!"


    The flying bear drinks high, hundred thousand rush!


    Rolling army, straight to the southern three counties, running away!


    Just for, as soon as possible embarks on the battlefield, saves the common people in the fire and water!


    It''s also for the sake of killing all the millions of enemy troops as soon as possible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    In the quiet mountain forest, mottled sunlight poured on the ground.


    Green towering ancient trees, straight into the clouds, ancient vines winding growth.


    Although it is a wilderness, it should have been a quiet and quiet place for people to enjoy.


    But at the moment, Qin Yi and others are furious, and the soldiers behind them are even more red, and the whole person is filled with the idea of killing!


    One by one angry, gnashing teeth, would like to rush out to kill some!


    The hellish scene of Shura will break the beautiful picture!


    The pungent smell of blood reverberates among the mountains, telling of the massacre that happened before!


    Not far from Qin Yi''s body, a little girl in coarse clothes is lying on the ground quietly.


    The good years are fading away!


    Small arms, cruelly removed, all over the body can be seen bone scars!


    Immature face, facial features twisted, full of painful ferocity!


    At the side of the little girl, an old woman died beside her!


    In the turbid eyes, that touch of deep-seated hatred, shocking!


    In the distance, a peasant man holding a shotgun stood unyielding as if to guard his home.


    However, the farmer''s vitality has long been gone!


    The most frightening and exciting purpose is that the farmer''s eyes were dug away by life, leaving only two holes that were chilling.


    The scars all over his body make the iron man suffer a lot!


    However, the pain on the body, how can there be the pain in the heart, which makes his heart ache!


    Bereaved, unable to protect!


    That pair of empty eyes, a little bit of tears are still vaguely residual!


    However, all this is only a part of this massacre!


    In the distant village, the bloody massacre continues!


    "Young master, let me kill these animals!"


    A figure standing beside Qin Yi can''t help it.


    Soft shawl golden hair, tied with blue silk, pretty face, that pair of green eyes, full of anger!


    Proud as altoria, she always sticks to the way of knighthood!


    How can she not be angry at the killing of civilians!


    As a knight king who sticks to the way of knighthood, how can he tolerate such atrocities and continue to perform in front of her eyes!


    "Go on, Leah!"


    For altoria''s request, Qin Yi did not refuse.


    Qin Yi''s mood is not much better than that of altoria.


    Qin Yi never denied that his hands were already covered with blood.


    The destruction of 100000 brambles army is his first-hand director!


    However, in Qin Yi''s opinion, killing for the sake of killing is the most intolerable thing!


    Not to mention, what they slaughtered were the people who did not fall into the dynasty!


    These people, in Qin Yi''s view, are his most precious treasures.


    At the moment, he was slaughtered wantonly by the ancient cavalry. How can Qin Yi not be angry!


    Therefore, Qin Yi agreed to altoria''s practice.


    To kill our people, we should stop fighting by killing!


    If Rong ER and others live, I have no face to be king!


    What''s more, with the strength of altoria, it''s easy to kill the 3000 ancient cavalry in front of us!


    "Characters: saber);


    identity: ancient British King Arthur, Knight king;


    realm: Zhenyuan quadruple;


    weapons: swore sword of victory, remote ideal town;


    martial arts: riding, wind king, Commander-in-Chief, Zhigan;


    Tianfu: AA."


    From the system call, a new retinue, King Arthur saber!


    When you kill 3000 ancient cavalry, announce its arrival!


    If you are angry, you should pour it out with one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha ha, kill these barbarians!"


    "This group of untouchables is just gentle lambs. You can play whatever you want!"


    In the dilapidated village, the sound of shouting and killing sounded one after another!


    Faintly, you can hear the galloping sound of horses'' hoofs, the scream of despair to the extreme, and the lament of humiliation before the death of life.


    These sounds, together with countless unbridled laughter, seem to compose a hell movement!


    Looking from the extreme, the situation in the village is displayed in front of the public.


    Dozens of tall and strong ancient man knights, laughing, horse will be dozens of villagers, surrounded in the middle.


    From time to time, there is an ancient man knight, rushed into the crowd, a machete in his hand, he took a person''s life!


    The villagers'' resistance will only lead to more ferocious killing!


    Ancient Knight''s face is full of grim smile, they are enjoying the pleasure of killing!


    This happy feeling of killing makes these ancient savage knights with twisted hearts enjoy it very much.


    More ancient cavalry cheered and laughed wildly, enjoying the killing drama in front of them!


    The villagers among them seem to have accepted their fate.


    A group of villagers, huddled on the ground, shivering.


    A pair of eyes should be full of hope, has lost the original color.


    The dozens of ancient cavalry who were laughing and killing villagers lost their interest.


    No longer resist the prey, let them lose the mood to continue to play.


    At once, the ancient cavalry pulled the reins and pulled out their machetes. It seemed that they were going to kill all the villagers!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, a clear footstep sounded behind the ancient barbarian cavalry.


    The ancient man cavalry was suddenly surprised. Looking back, they saw a girl walking slowly towards them.


    The girl''s muscles are as white as snow, and her golden hair is shining like gold in the scorching sun!


    This young girl, without the slightest breath of true spirit, just like an ordinary noble girl.


    Is this?


    However, it was this girl who made the general of the ancient cavalry jump in his heart and feel uneasy.


    How dare an ordinary girl come to them if she doesn''t run away when she sees the ancient cavalry?


    "Ha ha ha, there''s a little girl''s skin. It''s delicate and tender. It''ll be fun to play with."


    "What a beautiful girl, you can make big guys happy


    "Just don''t know, this little girl''s skin is not good at playing?"


    "Try it and you''ll find out!"


    The ancient cavalry didn''t think much about it. Instead, they saw a blonde girl and spoke foul language.


    Even some of the ancient cavalry had licked their lips and were ready to move.


    "General, take this little skin and let everyone have fun."


    More importantly, several ancient cavalry came to the ancient man general and said.


    "Well, go!"


    The old man general looked at the blonde girl carefully and found no martial spirit.


    General Gu man just shakes his head and laughs. It may be because he has been on the attack for too long recently that he has been hallucinating.


    This girl, who is a master.


    Even if it is a master, there are 3000 ancient warriors behind him!


    No matter how powerful the warrior is, how can he be the opponent of 3000 ancient man warriors!


    They are a member of the ancient barbarian Sirius army, which has won no defeat in the battlefield!


    A little Niang PI, how can it be their opponent!


    "O, O, kill!"


    At the command of Guman general, this group of ancient man cavalry immediately screamed, waved their machetes, and drove their horses to kill the blonde girl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Kill!"


    Three thousand ancient barbarian cavalry laugh wildly, full eyes ferocious!


    He was dressed in wolf skin and criticized in his body. He urged the wolf to sit down and attack and kill him.


    Wolf, cruel and idealistic!


    These 3000 ancient cavalry, just like the real wolf, roared to kill!


    Wolves rush to kill tigers!


    Qin Yi once saw Yanbei Iron Guard similar to this ancient man cavalry!


    The same advocate wolf, believe in wolf!


    However, compared with the ancient man cavalry, the wolf nature of Yanbei iron guard is just a joke!


    These ancient barbarian cavalry grew up with the wolf from childhood and infected with the wolf!


    Until they grow up, the wolf nature of ancient cavalry has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow!


    Dancing with the wolf is like a wolf!


    In the battlefield, it is like the wolf, fierce and bloodthirsty, three thousand can defeat ten thousand people!


    Shuer, three thousand ancient barbarian cavalry roared, and his body was full of genuine Qi.


    "Boom


    In an instant, this ancient man cavalry, suddenly burst out a powerful momentum!


    Air moving forest, blowing around the trees rustle!


    Blue color and genuine Qi, attached to its face, the ancient barbarian cavalry suddenly became blue face and tusk, just like a werewolf!


    True Qi is released and attached to the body!


    These ancient barbarian cavalry are the warriors of seven or more the day after tomorrow!


    Fury of momentum, but also with the rolling to the front of the lonely blonde girl!


    With 3000 ancient barbarians, they could fight against each other several times as many as their elite troops.


    Even, we can win!


    However, what they are facing at the moment is not a good soldier, but a lonely and helpless girl!


    The end of all this seems to have been doomed!


    "Ah


    Those dozens of villagers, some people exclaim, can''t bear to see again!


    These villagers, eyes full of sympathy for the blonde girl, and despair of their own future!


    "Are you all knights?"


    At this time, the blonde girl raised her head slightly, revealing her green eyes. She looked at the ancient cavalry in front of her.


    "We are cavalry, of course, the great Sirian army of the ancient barbarians!"


    Hearing this, those ancient cavalry immediately laughed and joked.


    The girl in front of her did not know who they were, and dared to run into them!


    But just let them have a good time!


    In the past, only those nobles could enjoy plundering such pretty beauties!


    At the thought that they could enjoy such beauties, the ancient cavalry, trembled with excitement.


    "Little Niang PI, come here!"


    Think, rush in front of the ancient man cavalry, skilled a whip in the hand, toward the girl to draw!


    "Pa!"


    With a slight sound, the ancient cavalry grinned grimly.


    However, when its fixed eyes to see, not from a Leng.


    I saw, the girl left hand slightly raised, steadily seized his whip!


    "Damn it!"


    The old man cavalry was enraged and humiliated.


    A weak little Niang PI, can actually take him a whip!


    "Come here!"


    The old man cavalry roared and burst into a rage, trying to pull the blonde girl over.


    However, no matter how hard the ancient cavalry tried, they could not shake the blonde girl!


    "Ah


    The old man cavalry''s face turned red, and his whole body was full of Qi and strength!


    However, his whole body Qi strength, but has any influence.


    The power of terror, falling into the hands of the blonde girl along the whip, is like a stone sinking into the sea!


    Even, the cool eyes of the blonde girl made the ancient cavalry''s heart tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Knights, fight for the weak, not for killing the weak!"


    "Knights, for the oppressed, should sacrifice all their strength and even their lives, and give generously to justice!"


    "Knights believe in peace, worship freedom, and take love and sacrifice as their own law."


    At this moment, altoria spoke in a soft but powerful voice.


    "Knight eight virtues, humility, integrity, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul!"


    "However, I don''t see anything in you!"


    "How can you be called knights, who are like animals?"


    Altoria''s green eyes swept the ancient cavalry in front of her, and said in a cold voice.


    "What, Madame, how dare you say we are not Knights


    Hearing the speech, the ancient man cavalry suddenly became angry and roared with ferocity.


    They are the whole ancient dynasty, proud of the Sirius army!


    Invincible wolf guard!


    For hundreds of years, if you can''t get rid of it, the dynasty is almost broken!


    Except for Mo Jiawei under the army God of Buluo Dynasty.


    No army will be in their eyes if they don''t fall into the dynasty!


    However, at the moment, she was scolded by a little Niang PI, saying that she was a cavalry?


    This little Niang skin is defiling the supreme glory of canglangwei!


    They''re going to tear it to pieces!


    "Ah


    These ancient cavalry roared and laughed in the sky, just like the wolf howling at the moon!


    Immediately, these ancient barbarian cavalry''s breath suddenly soared, and in an instant it was just like one!


    At this moment, 3000 ancient barbarian cavalry, like a huge wolf without friends, stood proud in the world!


    "Wolf?"


    Said altoria, her eyes lifted slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Altoria raised her arm slightly, and the array appeared from the void.


    Altoria held out her hand, as if she had grasped something, and immediately drew.


    An invisible sword is in his hand!


    In the distance, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes were full of shock.


    This invisible sword may not be seen by others, but as altoria''s master, he can see it clearly!


    The body of the sword is as dazzling as gold, and the handle is decorated with gems. The blade is sharp!


    This is the sword of the oath of victory!


    Belongs to altoria!


    The sword of the king represents domination and destruction!


    As soon as the sword of the oath of victory appeared, the ancient cavalry could not see it, but it felt like a sword in their throat, which suddenly attacked their whole body!


    The huge wolf''s shadow, even sobbing, seemed to be afraid, afraid of altoria''s pledge of victory sword!


    "Hoo!"


    This is the wind!


    Altoria raised her arm slightly, and the sword of victory moved.


    A whistling breeze, then appeared!


    A little bit of magic, silent from altoria body, flowing into the sword of vow of victory.


    The seal of dust sealed in the sword of oath of victory is being opened slowly!


    "Woo!"


    The wind is getting louder and louder!


    The surging breeze, in a flash, becomes a raging wind!


    The strong wind like waves, with altoria as the center, will blow around the dust, like a tornado!


    The trees among the mountains and forests are clattering!


    The three thousand ancient cavalry around altoria were forced back and forth by the strong wind, and they could not stand up at all!


    At this moment, these ancient cavalry realized that the people in front of them were so weak that they could bully them!


    This is a formidable terror!


    Unfortunately, they realize too late, the price is their lives!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "If you are a wolf, you are no longer a knight!


    As the king of knights, I will clean up the dregs of your knights with the sword of oath


    Altoria spoke coldly, as if in a whisper.


    At the next moment, altoria held the sword that she had promised to win, and the blade pointed to 3000 ancient cavalry.


    "Withdraw!"


    The old man general''s heart was full of warning, no matter what glory, he roared bitterly.


    The sword of the oath of victory means that the generals of ancient barbarians can understand that their 3000 ancient cavalry can not resist this sword!


    If previously, if someone told him that 3000 wolf guards could not block a sword, he would even screw his head off and kick the ball!


    However, when this scene really happened, he had only one idea!


    That is, escape!


    You can escape!


    Three thousand wolf guards, can escape one is one!


    They are the wolf guards, but they can''t all be damaged here!


    However, it is too late for them to escape!


    Altoria, how can these people who defile the way of knighthood live in the world!


    "The hammer of the wind king!"


    Altoria spit out this sentence lightly, and the wind blows suddenly!


    Countless gales gather on the sword of the oath of victory!


    The next moment, is a moment pour out!


    The wind column, like a dragon, roars out like a black dragon!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only this terrible wind column is left!


    When the wind column passes by, it destroys the sky and destroys the earth. With an unstoppable momentum, it directly rushes to 3000 ancient barbarian cavalry!


    The power of standing trees in the mountains!


    Even the rocks on the ground are all broken and the soil is flying!


    Wind column speed is very fast, across the sky, straight to 3000 ancient man cavalry body!


    "No, no!"


    The wind column in the ancient man generals serious, unlimited amplification, but they can not escape, only a helpless howl!


    "Boom


    The wind column is like a raging dragon, rolling and passing!


    The terrible strangulation force, like a raging wave, will devour the 3000 ancient cavalry mercilessly!


    "Pooh


    The blood poured out, took away 3000 ancient man cavalry''s life!


    Wind column does not stop, straight into the sky, until the unknown depth, this just disappeared!


    Wind column scattered, blood like rain, pouring down!


    Heavy blood, falling from the sky, it is the broken arm and limb of 3000 ancient barbarian cavalry!


    As the wind column passed by, only the general of the 3000 ancient barbarians was left standing alone.


    This ancient man general, whose strength is in the congenital seven fold realm, has not been broken into pieces by the wind column!


    However, at this time, the ancient general was already covered with scars, all the wounds cut by the gale!


    Although still standing, but there is no possibility of survival!


    "Ha ha, dead, dead, dead, I am a sinner!


    I am a sinner of the ancient man dynasty


    The ancient general looked up at the sky and murmured.


    Three thousand wolf guards, do damage to this!


    This is three thousand wolf guards, millions of ancient man army, the most elite soldiers!


    Actually, all of them are dead. They are all dead here!


    At the moment, the general was full of regret. He regretted why he didn''t find out the girl''s terror earlier!


    Early, let the wolf guard escape from here!


    Otherwise, it will not end up with all the destruction!


    "Poop


    However, the passage of life, took away all his strength, can only be powerless to dump on the ground.


    I can''t be reconciled!


    Can''t tell marshal, what''s going on here!


    Three thousand wolf guards, broken by a girl''s hand!


    I can''t let Marshal avenge them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Thank you, my Lord, for your help


    Dozens of villagers kowtowed in front of altoria.


    The villagers'' hearts are full of joy after the disaster, and they have no hope.


    But she was saved by the girl in front of her eyes. How could they not be happy!


    They are more grateful to the girl who saved their lives!


    "Let''s go and find a place to rebuild a village for a rest."


    Altoria waved and let the villagers disperse.


    "But where can we go when the ancient barbarians invade?"


    Smell speech, these villagers look at each other, with sad mouth.


    They want to find a place to open up their home again.


    However, now the whole dynasty, the southern three counties, has long been occupied by the ancient man dynasty!


    In the three southern counties, there are ancient cavalry everywhere. Where can they survive.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the king of Qin in Mihe County, and the general under him.


    The king of Qin has sent troops. We are here to drive away the ancient Tartars


    Altoria smile, give people a feeling of spring breeze, soon, ease the anxiety of the villagers.


    "The king of Qin in Mihe county?"


    "Has your highness sent troops?"


    "We are saved!"


    The sound of surprise was heard from the villagers.


    In the past six months, thanks to Zhang Liangfu, there has never been any natural disaster in Mihe county.


    These miraculous deeds have been passed down by countless people through the mouth of the whole Buluo Dynasty!


    In the eyes of countless common people, the king of Qin in Mihe county is immortal!


    The place where the immortal is, good weather!


    In addition, the name of the king of Qin spread far and wide, so that countless people have heard of Qin Yi''s name!


    Even if this is a remote villa in the three southern counties, but it is close to Mihe County, these villagers also know the name of the king of Qin!


    At the moment, they heard that the girl in front of them was the general under the king of Qin. How could they not be excited!


    The girl said that his highness, the king of Qin, had already sent troops, which surprised the villagers!


    In the whole dynasty, the ancient barbarian cavalry was avoided.


    Only his royal highness, dare to risk their lives, send troops to save them!


    This is, a really good monarch for the people!


    This is the king they should support!


    "Your Highness!"


    At this moment, altoria suddenly bowed forward and said.


    The villagers looked up and saw a man in white armor and a cape on his shoulders, walking slowly.


    The sun, falling on its body, like that Ling dust from the immortal!


    The purpose is to save them from the abyss!


    Behind him, there are countless burly soldiers!


    The king of Qin, really come!


    "Long live your highness, King Qin!"


    At that time, dozens of villagers began to kowtow.


    "Everybody, please get up


    Qin Yi walked quickly to the villagers and helped them up.


    "Please, your highness, save the people of the three southern counties!"


    Dozens of villagers, shouting, sincere feelings exposed.


    It was because of their suffering that they realized that there were still many people in need of help in the three southern prefectures!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to save thousands of people in the three southern prefectures."


    With a smile on her face, Qin Yi comforted the villagers.


    "All you have to do is wait here. In a few days, my king will surely defeat the ancient man army in the three southern prefectures, and his glory will never fade."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and firmly promised to the villagers.


    The sufferings of the people should be saved by him!


    How can he be king if he cannot save the people from fire and water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Blackstone.


    This is a city made up of unknown stone.


    In addition to the solid wall, easy to stick away from the city.


    This city has no other characteristics.


    However, at this moment, this city has become the last city to stick to in the southern three counties!


    In front of the military front of the ancient man Dynasty, only this city was not occupied.


    Here, has become innumerable Southern three counties, refugee''s final place of belonging.


    Countless refugees gathered here.


    At this time, Xue Ping, the leader of the city, was full of melancholy.


    Xue Ping was a good general in the army.


    His most brilliant achievement is to defend ten thousand troops and repel 100000 enemies!


    And become famous in this war, officials to the third grade Pingdong general!


    However, because of his disobedience to the great prince, he was demoted to Blackstone as the city master.


    This is three years. I have never returned to the capital of no king.


    Xue Ping has no idea about this. After three years, he has been used to everything in Blackstone city. It is not important whether he can return to Wangdu.


    Xue Ping thought that his whole life would be spent in the ordinary.


    However, more than ten days ago, the ancient man Dynasty invaded!


    In the end, only one city, Blackstone City, remained!


    Looking at the hundred thousand ancient barbarians outside the city, Xue Ping sighed in his heart.


    If not, the marshal Wanyan AGU led the remaining 900000 troops and could not defeat the Wangdu.


    Only the 100000 ancient barbarians were left to attack Blackstone.


    I''m afraid the black rock city has already been occupied.


    But even now, the city of Blackstone is crumbling!


    There are less than 5000 soldiers in the city, and the rest are people who are forced to wear battle armor!


    It is unrealistic to rely on these people to block the attack of the 100000 ancient barbarians!


    How good Ren Xueping defends, but the lack of soldiers under him, also makes this veteran into deep worry!


    In the face of 100000 troops, if Yan wins, he has no chance of winning!


    A hundred thousand ancient barbarians, how can they be resisted by his remnant soldiers!


    But he can''t quit!


    If he is defeated, thousands of people will be exposed in front of the ancient man army in the black stone city behind him!


    With the nature of ancient Tartars, it will be bloody again!


    Butcher city!


    At the thought, Xue Ping''s heart was dripping with blood when he thought of the three city people slaughtered by these ancient Tartars!


    Hundreds of thousands of living people were buried in the hands of these ancient Tartars!


    Therefore, even if it is to pay his life, Xue Ping will lead his officers and men to guard the last city!


    "If you don''t fall down on the barbarians, you will not open the city to surrender when you see our ancient and powerful masters?"


    Just then, a powerful voice came from the hundred thousand ancient barbarians.


    True yuan enters the sound, like thunder!


    Roaring sound, clear into the ears of everyone in Blackstone.


    "Amir!"


    Xue Ping''s face changed, and his eyes fell on the leader of the hundred thousand ancient man army.


    The name of this man is Amir, the temporary commander of the 100000 ancient man army. He is also a real yuan warrior!


    What makes Xue Ping afraid is that his favorite thing is to kill the city!


    Before that, it was this man who led his officers and men to slaughter the people of the three cities!


    Because of this person''s existence, Xue Ping can''t be defeated!


    Otherwise, the lives of millions of people in Blackstone city will not be protected!


    "Kaesong surrender, impossible!


    If you want to fight, fight!


    If we are not to be defeated, how can we be demoted to our ancient Tartars? "


    Xue Ping took a step forward, which was also a hard and high voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Who knows, as soon as Xue Ping''s words spread out, Amir seemed to hear some funny jokes, laughing.


    Behind him, the army of 100000 ancient barbarians also laughed, with strong irony.


    "You want to fight us?


    With only five thousand people on his wall, do you want to fight with me? "


    Amir pointed to Xue Ping on the wall of the city and said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Smell speech, hundred thousand ancient man army, burst out more loud laughter.


    The army of thousands, still want to fight with their 100000 ancient barbarians?


    Even if it is, the same hundred thousand soldiers can not be their opponents!


    But the army of a thousand people is still trying to defend the city?


    The laughter of the army of 100000 ancient barbarians made Xue Ping look extremely ugly.


    "General!"


    After his death, the 5000 generals and men turned red and angry.


    These generals and soldiers were so frustrated that they would like to go out of the city and fight against the ancient barbarian army outside the city!


    It''s better to die in battle than to be insulted here!


    However, Xue Ping shook his head, although his heart is also angry.


    However, he could not lead his troops to rush out!


    If so, they will be hit by each other''s provocation!


    It is not terrible for them to die in battle. What is terrible is that if the people in the city are involved, they will be full sinners!


    "Oh?"


    The silence of Blackstone surprised Amir.


    Did not expect, this black stone city guard general, pour is calm!


    In front of his ridicule, he did not even rush out of the gate to fight with them!


    He has tried this method many times.


    Every time can let those guards, for the so-called dignity, abandon the city and fight!


    Of course, their fate is to become the ghost of the ancient barbarian army!


    Also let Amir preserve the strength of the ancient man army!


    After all, the siege will certainly cause greater losses!


    So Amir is very keen on it.


    This time, Blackstone city guard general, unexpectedly not hit, immediately let Amir surprise.


    However, he has another plan!


    "General Ben, tell you again!


    If you open the gate, kneel down in front of me.


    No, I won''t embarrass the people in your city! "


    Amir raised his head, looked at Xue Ping on the wall of the city, and said suddenly.


    "Let go of the people in the city?"


    Xue Ping''s eyes flashed with a flash of movement.


    If one of them died, he would have no regrets if he could exchange for the well-being of the people in the city!


    "General Xue, no!"


    At this time, another man in the common people said in a voice.


    "General Xue, this is just a conspiracy of the enemy general to deceive the general into surrender!"


    The man took Amir''s idea seriously!


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xue Ping responded to the man''s warning.


    How could a murderous ancient brute suddenly turn sexual!


    This is just the other party''s plot!


    Thank you for reminding me


    Thank you, Xue Pingzi.


    "What should be done, general Xue, now our top priority is how to defeat the 100000 ancient man army!"


    The man waved his hand carelessly and looked at the hundred thousand ancient barbarians in the distance.


    "Alas, the ancient Tartars are bloodthirsty. We have only one battle to defend Blackstone city to the death!"


    Xue Ping sighed, and his back was firm and resolute. He held the knife in his hand and said firmly.


    "Well, we will fight happily and protect the peace of Blackstone city!"


    The man also looked up at the sky with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Burning black stone, protect our Xinjiang city!


    How can we fear a war if our country is still magnificent? "


    In the city of Blackstone, a war song is melodious and heartfelt!


    "We are the generals who will not fall. How can we be demoted to Tartars like you?"


    Xue Ping holds a steel knife and roars.


    "The city is behind, the home is behind, and the relatives are also behind!


    As men, we should protect the peace of one side!


    We have only one war! "


    Look up at the red sky!


    "Only one war!"


    Five thousand black stone city officers and soldiers, and the thousands of men who voluntarily came to defend the city, also roared!


    The roar of majestic mountains and rivers, such as thunder, the momentum of Blackstone city suddenly soared!


    "Well?"


    Amelton''s face changed and he was very ugly.


    They refused his kindness and dared to challenge him?


    Less than 5000 troops, dare to challenge him?


    He would like to see how long it will take for this 5000 army to withstand our 100000 army?


    This black stone city, he is also a butcher!


    When the city is broken, it is the time to kill the city!


    "Children, these little barbarians dare to underestimate us!


    My general is very angry. My children, what should you tell me? "


    Amir drew his knife out of the scabbard and pointed to Blackstone city from afar.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    A hundred thousand ancient barbarians, with machetes out of their scabbards, look ferocious.


    Bloodthirsty eyes, staring at the Blackstone city!


    One hundred thousand ancient barbarian cavalry are roaring with astonishing momentum!


    "Boom


    The true Qi is surging wildly, with a hundred thousand ancient barbarians and blood soaring to the sky, rolling into the Blackstone city!


    How terrifying is it to release all of the ancient barbarian cavalry with more than five weights the day after tomorrow?


    This kind of pressure is full of evil spirit and blood!


    Even the black stone city, under the pressure of this kind, was slightly shaken!


    On the city wall, the 5000 soldiers who did not fall were even more unbearable.


    By this pressure, the momentum of forced ascent was interrupted at once!


    The countless soldiers who did not fall were like being hit by a heavy hammer. Their bodies trembled, and their bodies retreated involuntarily, and even nearly fell to the ground.


    Those ordinary men, who had never been to the battlefield, were still standing under the pressure of this momentum, and most of them even collapsed to the ground!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The army of 100000 ancient barbarians laughed again and looked at the fallen soldiers.


    How dare such officers and men fight against them?


    "This general is a general who will not fall. He has been fighting for Buluo dynasty all his life.


    The last battle of this life, we should guard this city for the people! Better die than surrender


    Xue Ping stands erect with a knife. His face is full of smiles and his voice is firm.


    "If you are not to be defeated, you should also stand dead!"


    Xue Ping turned his head and looked at the soldiers who had fallen behind him, and angrily rebuked him.


    "Yes, general!"


    Xue Ping''s words made many soldiers blush.


    Immediately, countless soldiers struggling to stand up straight!


    "We should guard this city for the common people, and we would rather die than surrender."


    Immediately, many officers and men roared, all of them broke the momentum of the ancient man army, straightened their backs and roared up to the sky.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, Xue Ping showed a happy smile.


    "Even if we die, we will kill a way for the common people!"


    Xue Pinghu''s eyes turned red and roared.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a quiet arrow, breaking the sky, straight into the sky!


    The sharp arrow points to Xue ping!


    With an arrow in the air, it''s coming through the wind!


    "Pooh


    This arrow, Xue Ping did not have time to respond, the next moment is blood sprinkling in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Pooh


    A sharp arrow goes through the body and goes through the chamber!


    "Poof!"


    This arrow, mercilessly took Xue Ping''s life!


    "Oh


    Xue Ping''s eyes widened, unwilling to look at the front.


    Although he had long been determined to die, he didn''t want to die so cowardly!


    We have not killed an enemy, but we have died miserably!


    This is Xue Ping. How can you be reconciled!


    However, the passage of life does not change with the will, Xue Ping can only take a strong unwilling, heavy fall!


    "General!"


    Don''t fall to see, immediately tiger eye tearful, roar a way.


    As soon as Xue Ping died, the fighting spirit that did not easily rise again was smashed severely again!


    And, this time, it was broken to pieces!


    "Bah, but if you don''t defeat the barbarians, do you dare to fight against the ancient barbarians?"


    Amir put down his bow and spat softly, laughing.


    Just now, that arrow was made by him!


    It''s easy to kill a congenital warrior with his master Zhenyuan''s cultivation!


    "Boys, kill this city for general Ben!"


    Then Amir waved his arm.


    "Kill!"


    The hundred thousand ancient barbarian cavalry in the back immediately mounted their horses and killed the black stone city with a ferocious face!


    However, on the wall, the soldiers who did not fall were pale. Without Xue Ping''s leadership, they had already lost their square inch.


    Even before that man stood up and wanted to lead the people, he was shot by Amir!


    Under the city, such as the tide of ancient barbarian cavalry, but also let their hearts tremble, lost the idea of resistance!


    "Butcher city!"


    Ancient man cavalry, scream with excitement, killing makes their blood boil!


    Butcher the city, can let their twisted soul, get incomparable satisfaction!


    Everything seems to be doomed!


    Blackstone city is about to be bloodied by the 100000 ancient cavalry!


    "Who dares to kill my people?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the distance.


    The voice is clear and clear, falling into the ears of all the people present!


    Then, there is the sound of thousands of horses galloping!


    What''s more, the sound of the March is coming!


    "Well?"


    All the people present, whether they were hundred thousand ancient cavalry or not, all looked to the place where the voice came from!


    I saw that on the left side of the black stone city, on the right side of the ancient man army, there was an army rushing to attack!


    This army, led by ten thousand black Armored Cavalry and supplemented by 100000 Brown armored infantry, rushed to attack!


    The banners and banners are displayed and the characters of Qin Dynasty are written on it!


    Junfeng refers to, is unstoppable!


    A stream of cold blood, senhan cold meaning, but also to the face!


    The place where this army passed is the evil spirit soaring into the sky, lasting for a long time!


    As if everything in front of this one, will be annihilated into ash!


    The momentum of this army is like a rainbow, with the momentum of arrogance.


    This kind of terrifying momentum was even seen in the ancient man Dynasty, the ancient man wolf riding as the inside story of the town!


    What''s more, Amir was shocked by the men who led the army!


    The first one, dressed in white armor and silver robe, looks indifferent, but just like the most noble person in the world!


    Beside this man, there are a young general in silver robe, a cold man, an old man in a robe, a girl with fair hair and a man with a big band!


    These people, have a remarkable characteristic, that is, they send out momentum, obscure, but amazing!


    Let Amir, as a martial master, have this feeling. There is only one kind of person!


    That''s the warrior who is also a master of martial arts!


    This means that the present few people are all masters and martial arts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Thousands of horses are galloping, and the black gold armor is shining with dazzling halo.


    In a short time, ten thousand black Armored Cavalry had arrived before the 100000 ancient cavalry!


    Ten thousand flying bear guards, followed by, Mo Dao flow cold light, glare at the hundred thousand ancient man cavalry!


    Qin Yi''s figure, as white as an awn, stands in front of the army.


    He looks at the hundred thousand ancient cavalry with cool eyes full of killing intention!


    "Reinforcements are coming!"


    "We are saved!"


    In Heishi City, those soldiers who guarded the city did not know Qin Yi and others.


    However, they knew that Qin Yi and others were their troops who did not fall into the Dynasty and came to save Heishi city!


    Even, these officers and men have already surpassed 100000 ancient cavalry!


    Shining in the sky, like a God''s army!


    Countless city guards cried with joy and cheered!


    "Gollum!"


    Amir''s eyes were glazed, and he swallowed hard.


    "This is..."


    Amir''s eyes were like copper bells, and his face was startled at the army in front of him.


    Six masters!


    Amir''s heart trembled and he felt cold. There were six masters in front of this army!


    A master of martial arts can fight against all armies!


    The six masters of martial arts can even fight the 100000 ancient cavalry behind him!


    What''s more, the six men in front of us and the Beatles behind us should not be underestimated!


    One by one majestic, the breath of iron and blood rushed to the sky!


    "But you want to kill the king''s people?"


    Qin Yi, with a gloomy face, rode his horse slowly to the hundred thousand ancient barbarians.


    Understatement of the words, but with contempt of the world.


    As if the hundred thousand ancient barbarian cavalry were in front of them, they did not put them in their eyes.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    Qin Yi such attitude, immediately let Amir angry!


    They are invincible ancient cavalry. People in front of them dare to despise them!


    Even if they had six martial masters, they were not allowed to insult the dignity of ancient barbarian cavalry!


    "My king, the king of Qin of Mihe Prefecture!"


    Qin''s back is so strong that he can''t look at him!


    "The king of Qin in Mihe county?"


    Amir''s pupils shrank and his face went wild.


    Amir, however, knows that this dynasty can invade the dynasty because of the king of Qin in Mihe County!


    According to legend, it was the king of Qin in Mihe County who killed all the hundred thousand brambles in the south of the king''s reign!


    This allows the dynasty to seize the opportunity to choose to invade the dynasty!


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the king of Qin of Mihe County!


    Is it not to say that the king of Qin has broken with the undecided dynasty?


    Why did he send troops to help the dynasty?


    "Your Highness, please listen to my general.


    We, the ancient cavalry, slaughtered only those who did not fall into the dynasty.


    The ancient man king once ordered that we, the ancient man cavalry, were not allowed to slaughter the people of Mihe County under the command of King Qin! "


    "Please show your Highness the king of Qin. In the face of the ancient man king, don''t embarrass us!"


    Amir''s thoughts turned and he said.


    With that, Amir looked anxiously at Qin Yi.


    Amir this is also helpless, Qin Yi''s strength, too let him shocked!


    Even if this force wants to destroy the 100000 ancient cavalry behind him, it is possible!


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Her eyes were cold and she slowly glanced at the hundred thousand ancient cavalry.


    "Well?"


    And when Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the waist of the ancient man cavalry, the angry and ferocious heads, his face suddenly changed!


    These are not the people''s heads!


    Face after face, there is a lingering hatred!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Ancient man cavalry, proud to kill!


    What''s more, he has the habit of beheading the enemy''s head as booty!


    These, the ancient man cavalry waist, is hanging does not fall the common people''s head!


    This is the booty of their slaughter!


    Every ancient man cavalry has at least a few heads hanging from his waist!


    Even, some of the ancient barbarian cavalry were already covered with people''s heads!


    For the ancient cavalry, this is the glory!


    Fall in front of Qin Yi, it is so shocking!


    A bunch of animals!


    Qin Yi looked at the faces of those people who died miserably, and her eyes were filled with terrible anger.


    The idea of killing is flowing in the chest, and it can''t be exhausted!


    If such an animal dares to slaughter his people, I will kill him!


    "Don''t embarrass you. You have slaughtered our people. Do you still want me not to embarrass you?"


    Qin Yi clenched his fists into fists and made a creaking sound.


    The ancient man cavalry slaughtered the people and enjoyed it. Did you want him to let them go?


    Joke!


    A real joke!


    "This king is the king of Qin in Mihe County, and he is also the king of Qin who does not fall behind the common people."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are very cold and her voice is quiet, just like a devil climbing out of the abyss!


    "If you kill our people, I will kill you personally. This is equal to that!"


    Qin Yi roared up to the sky and roared like thunder!


    This time, he was really angry!


    Weak people, unarmed, but mercilessly slaughtered!


    As a king, he should hold a sword to avenge the blood for the common people!


    "Boom


    A pangran momentum, rising from Qin Yi, stirred the storm!


    Qi and blood boiling, like a golden flame burning, covering the whole body!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi treaded lightly and rose from the horse''s back.


    Foot on the void, step up!


    Step by step, Qin Yi slowly stepped into the air!


    "Hum!"


    Every step, Qin Yi''s momentum will soar a point, as if there is no end, endless upward!


    "Boom


    With Qin Yi''s tenth and last step, he fell heavily.


    A burst of gold flame, suddenly burst out, like a huge gold pillar general, toward the sky above straight away!


    Above the sky, the leisurely white clouds are also torn into countless pieces by this momentum!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Countless ancient cavalry look shocked, looking at the foot of the void Qin Yi, the fear of infinite amplification!


    As an invincible ancient cavalry, I feel afraid at this moment!


    Ancient man is like a wolf, fearless!


    However, in front of Qin Yi, they seem to have met a terror creature whose life level is far higher than theirs!


    This is the suppression from the source of life!


    Even, the ancient man cavalry heart, can not restrain the rise, want to kneel down in front of Qin Yi idea!


    "No way, Zhenyuan Yizhong can''t be so strong!"


    Amir looked at Qin Yi and cried out.


    He can feel that Qin Yi''s martial arts realm is almost the same as that of him, which is also a heavy one!


    However, judging from the momentum of Qin Yi''s outburst, Amir even has the feeling of facing up to the master of Zhenyuan quadruple!


    "War!"


    The vast intention of killing, full of chest, eyes do not know when has turned into bright gold!


    A head of black hair flying with the wind, the momentum of the body like volcanic eruption terror!


    The strong breath, like a wave, swept away in all directions, forcing all the ancient cavalry to bow down!


    The power of one person subdues a hundred thousand ancient barbarians!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Qin Yijing stands on the void, overlooking 100000 ancient cavalry.


    Terrible momentum, shake the vast!


    At this moment, he is like an invincible immortal coming out of the myth!


    The mighty power surges in its body, and the roar of the Dragon resounds through the sky!


    The faint dragon power, which comes from the blood of the real dragon, diffuses.


    "Poop


    Ten thousand ancient man cavalry sat down on their horses and were suddenly paralyzed by fear!


    Countless ancient cavalry were unable to defend themselves. They fell off their horses and howled!


    Dragon, the length of scale insects, beasts fear!


    "Long live your highness, King Qin!"


    Feeling the horror of Qin Yi, the black armour cavalry and the flying bear guards also worshipped their faces and cried enthusiastically.


    This is their Lord, his Highness the king of Qin!


    Your highness is an immortal. No one can defeat him!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi suddenly drinks, steps on the foot, breaks through the void, and rushes away!


    Without using the sword of Wang Junlong, he killed 100000 ancient cavalry like this!


    Ancient cavalry, but beast!


    How can they defile the dragon sword with their blood!


    When Pro hands, shake and kill the ancient man cavalry!


    The immortal body, supplemented by the blood of the real dragon, can also be in the palm!


    "Touch!"


    Qin Yi is like a dragon, roaring with pride!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi blows out with a fist at will, and the heaven and earth tremble for it, and a dragon song sounds leisurely in the void.


    Pangran''s strength of Qi turns into a golden dragon, biting Xiaotian!


    Golden light eyes, as bright as the sun, seems to be full of warmth, to bring a hundred thousand ancient barbarian cavalry is the breath of death!


    Overbearing!


    Unstoppable!


    This is the charm of this punch!


    Any ancient cavalry standing in front of this blow will be killed to pieces!


    The fierce body of ancient man cavalry is like rotten wood in front of this fist, and turns into fly ash at the touch!


    The Golden Dragon roared past, breaking through the formation of 100000 ancient barbarians and taking away the lives of countless ancient barbarians.


    As the golden light dissipates, the scene of terror caused by Qin Yi''s fist is also revealed.


    Qin Yi in front of the body, a punch to the place, into a vacuum zone!


    With one punch, the 100000 ancient cavalry were divided into two parts!


    In the places where the fists swept, all the ancient cavalry turned into powder, leaving nothing behind!


    "Well Oh


    Countless ancient cavalry shudder at the scene in front of their eyes, and their mouth unconsciously sends out an unknown meaning!


    At this moment, the whole battlefield was awed by Qin Yi''s strength!


    One punch, ten thousand ancient barbarians, kill!


    Ten thousand cavalry, connect their horses and turn them into fly ash!


    This scene, even if the ancient barbarian cavalry heart like stone, is also irresistible for it!


    Once fearless, was in front of this person, one foot breaks!


    In their eyes, this figure has become an invincible God!


    The gods are not the mortals who can resist it!


    If they are enemies, they will die!


    "Run away!"


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who was the first to shout such a sentence, immediately triggered a mutiny!


    Countless ancient cavalry lost their soldiers and armor and fled to the rear in a hurry!


    Even their most precious horses were abandoned!


    In the face of such terrible enemies, how can they have any idea of continuing to be enemies with them!


    Their only thought is to live!


    Who wants to kill him, who wants to live from this terrible devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Bang!"


    The machete comes out of its scabbard and cuts into the air.


    "Poop!"


    Dozens of fleeing ancient barbarian cavalry immediately lost their heads!


    "Who dares to escape, I will kill him first!"


    Amir, with a ferocious face, exclaimed.


    The king of Qin is really terrible!


    However, they are fearless ancient cavalry. How can they be scared off by one person!


    "There is only one person. Even if he is a master, his true spirit will be exhausted!


    We are ancient barbarian cavalry. We should kill the great enemy for the dynasty


    Amir''s machete pointed away and growled.


    Master Zhenyuan controls the heaven and earth, plays the whole body and fetal membrane, and communicates the spirit of heaven and earth all the time.


    Zhenyuan in the body recovers very fast, but the true yuan of the master martial arts is not really endless, and it will be exhausted!


    Although, for the sake of Qin Yi''s limit, it may take the lives of all the ancient cavalry on the field!


    But Amir is not afraid!


    The king of Qin, who is only 20 years old, has such strength!


    In time, there will be no one to control in the ancient man dynasty!


    Even changshengtian will not be his opponent!


    This is something Amir will never allow to happen!


    He should exchange his life and the life of a hundred thousand ancient barbarians for his life!


    For the ancient man Dynasty, for the longevity of the emperor, get rid of the great trouble of the heart!


    "The heaven of eternal life is on, the king is on, children, kill me!"


    Amir roars and kills Qin Yi first!


    Sit down, the horse has already knelt on the ground, not available, then step kill it!


    "The heaven of eternal life is on, the king is on, kill!"


    Countless ancient barbarian cavalry bite their teeth and kill Qin Yi step by step!


    They are proud ancient man cavalry, even if they die, they will pull a cushion!


    The machete is like the moon, and the forest is cold!


    "Die!"


    Countless ancient cavalry rushed to Qin Yi and chopped them with machetes in their hands!


    Qin Yi''s eyes were like a knife. He did not dodge, but let the machete chop at him.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body is full of golden light, and the dazzling golden light covers the whole body.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, in the startled eyes of the ancient man cavalry.


    Their machetes did not leave any scars on Qin Yi at all, instead, they were broken inch by inch!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi sneers, indifferent eyes, swept in front of the ancient man cavalry.


    If you can''t destroy the golden body, how can these ancient barbarians break through!


    Even if they are allowed to chop, there is no possibility that the golden body can not be broken!


    If even these ancient barbarian cavalry broke the defense of Bu Mie Jin Shen, then Bu Mie Jin Shen would be a five-star magic power!


    "Die!"


    Qin Yi drinks violently and blows out a fist again!


    The fists roar like a dragon!


    "Touch!"


    Qin Yi in front of the ancient man cavalry, immediately blood splashed, turned into a group of blood fog!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body was in a flash, like a swimming dragon, and rushed into a hundred thousand ancient barbarian cavalry.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a single blow, dozens of ancient cavalry were killed!


    "Oh


    The golden light flowed like a stream, the Dragon chanted in bursts, and the powerful fist force wreaked havoc on the whole audience!


    Any ancient barbarian cavalry in front of Qin Yi, in front of Qin Yi''s indestructible palms, has only one way to die!


    Even, a sweep of the palm wind, will let the ancient man cavalry die on the spot!


    In this hundred thousand ancient barbarian cavalry, Qin Yi is like a god of war that no one can defeat!


    You don''t need any other moves. You can kill the enemy at will!


    No one is the enemy of his unity!


    Who can defeat the king of Qin?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Oh


    The dragon is singing!


    The force of the fist is too strong, and the cry is everywhere!


    Although tens of thousands of ancient cavalry have been slaughtered, Qin Yi''s white armour is superior to snow, pure as before!


    That frost white armor, in the sun, bright some dazzling!


    One person''s journey, thousands of people are scared!


    The city guards on the city wall, looking at the scene in front of them, were stunned and couldn''t believe it!


    Qin Yi''s powerful, let them ignite the hope of life.


    "Touch!"


    With a swing of fist force, the heads of dozens of ancient barbarians were immediately split into blood mist!


    The wind blows, and the bloody air wafts out, which makes the ancient man cavalry beside him shudder.


    However, Qin Yi''s killing has not stopped.


    Qin Yi is expressionless and walks lightly, walking on the ground, facing the rest of the ancient barbarian cavalry.


    Along the way, countless ancient cavalry retreated!


    Torrent of ancient man army, automatic separation of a spacious road!


    Countless ancient cavalry, looking at Qin Yi''s slow moving figure, dare not move at all.


    The palm of the hand holding the blade tightly is full of fine sweat. The beads of sweat, big as beans, slide down from the sideburns and dare not wipe them.


    Terrible!


    Is this still human?


    Even the master martial arts can not be so terrible!


    Ten thousand ancient barbarian cavalry are like playthings in their hands!


    A pair of meat palms are invincible among thousands of troops!


    The fists are dancing, killing tens of thousands of cavalry in an instant!


    A knife and an axe can''t hurt it!


    Even the master of martial arts, in front of 100000 ancient barbarian cavalry, can not do so!


    Ancient man cavalry, heart uncontrollable shiver!


    In the face of this kind of terrible existence like gods and demons, how can we still have the heart of World War I.


    If not, Amir once again killed hundreds of fleeing ancient barbarians, who had already fled.


    Damn it!


    This man, how can he be so strong!


    Amir looked at Qin Yi''s figure in horror and roared in his heart.


    Although Amir is a master of martial arts, but he thought that he could not do as Qin Yi did. In the army of 100000 ancient barbarians, he ran amok!


    If the body is like gold and stone, the army can not be broken!


    There is no end to it!


    You should know that the general Zhenyuan state martial arts person, the body Zhenyuan also has the time, cannot like Qin Yi so casually wields!


    Slaughtering tens of thousands of ancient barbarian cavalry to eat, this son of a bitch, did not see any change in this man''s face!


    No hurry, no breath, just like walking in a leisurely court!


    If we go on like this, 100000 ancient cavalry are not enough for each other to kill!


    Amir''s face was ferocious and terrifying. He waved his long knife and roared: "boys, hold him for me!"


    With that, Amir had taken a wooden box from behind.


    "Chant!"


    When the wooden box was opened, a ghost howling like injustice sounded.


    And the temperature around Amir has dropped a little bit!


    Amir''s face first flashed a little hesitation, and immediately fixed his eyes, gritted his teeth and took out the items in the wooden box.


    It''s a long arrow no more than two fingers wide. It''s blood red and engraved with countless enchanting patterns.


    A little bit of cold ghost, lingering in the arrow, it seems very strange!


    This feather arrow is called demon blood arrow.


    It was forged by God Kui iron himself. It''s a mysterious array pattern. It''s powerful. It''s good for breaking martial arts and protecting vigorous Qi!


    Originally, this demon blood arrow was made by changshengtian to kill the top master of the dynasty.


    However, at the moment, Qin Yi shows the strength, let Amir have to use this demon blood arrow!


    To kill Qin Yi here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Go to general Ben, get him!


    Those who disobey the order, behead


    Amir''s face was like a fierce ghost, and he roared to the surrounding ancient cavalry.


    All of a sudden, although the ancient man cavalry on one side was pale, they had to step around and kill Qin Yi.


    The military orders of the ancient barbarians were very strict. If they disobeyed the orders of the general, even if they survived now, they would die!


    Even, it will involve family members.


    Therefore, these ancient barbarian cavalry had to shake their bodies and kill Qin Yi.


    Numerous ancient cavalry, flying toward Qin Yi, want to stop Qin Yi''s feet with flesh and blood.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s two fists dance, will fly from the ancient man cavalry, a blow to kill.


    However, the remaining ancient cavalry were still brave and fearless, and came to kill Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    This makes Qin Yi''s eyebrows frown. These crazy ancient cavalry also cause him a lot of trouble.


    Although, can''t hurt him, but let his step not from a stagnant.


    Countless ancient cavalry surrounded him and took off his steps!


    "Good chance!"


    Amir''s eyes were suddenly bright, and he immediately set up a bow to guide the arrow.


    "Ah


    Bow like the full moon, sharp arrows whine!


    Amir roared wildly. He was really yuan and poured into the demon blood arrow!


    The lines on the demon blood arrow are lit up a little bit, as bright as demon blood!


    "Hum!"


    Amir''s palm was slightly loose, and the demon blood arrow immediately shot out!


    The demon blood arrow is like the meteor that falls from the sky, twinkles the blood red of the enchanting, straight take Qin Yi and go!


    Hundreds of meters away, fleeting!


    The shrill ghost howl still reverberates in the air, and the demon blood arrow has come near!


    "Hum!"


    The demon blood arrow trembled, and a red light diffused from it and fell on the surrounded Ancient Man cavalry!


    As soon as the demon blood comes out, we will not divide the enemy or friend!


    Countless ancient barbarian cavalry, the body trembled, the whole body Qi and blood was pulled away by the red light, into the demon blood arrow!


    With aging appearance and declining Qi and blood, these ancient cavalry suddenly turned into a pile of dead bones, and their Qi and blood were fully integrated into the demon blood arrow!


    The blood of countless ancient barbarian cavalry was infused, and the red light on the demon blood arrow was suddenly released!


    In a trance, you can see the ancient man cavalry who died under the demon blood arrow, howling on the demon blood arrow!


    Without the burden of countless ancient cavalry, Qin Yi''s figure is also revealed in front of people.


    However, the demon blood arrow has come to him!


    There is no escape!


    Demon blood arrow, like a bloody lightning, straight to Qin Yi eyebrow heart!


    Die!


    Amir''s face was ferocious and his heart growled.


    Under this arrow, Qin Yi has no possibility of survival!


    This arrow can remove a great enemy for the ancient man dynasty!


    "Your Highness, danger!"


    On the wall, the city guards saw this scene, and their hearts were shocked and they couldn''t help shouting.


    These garrison generals and men turned pale and worried and nervous for Qin Yi!


    His Highness the king of Qin came to save them. How could he fall here!


    However, the attack of the demon blood arrow did not change with their will. It still shot at Qin Yi!


    The terrible Qi machine has completely covered Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi has no chance to break away from this arrow!


    Qin Yi can''t hide!


    Qin Yi has no choice but to pick up the arrow!


    And then the end of the arrow, there is only one, that is, tragic death on the spot!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Amir laughs wildly, as if he has seen Qin Yi''s tragic death!


    Let your brute force lead to the sky, and you can cross and cross among the thousands of armies. In the end, you can''t escape this arrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Hum!"


    The speed of demon blood arrow is very fast. In a blink of an eye, it is less than several inches away from Qin Yi.


    Is that your card?


    Qin Yi raised her eyes slightly and looked at the demon blood arrow flying from her, and her face showed a sneer.


    Qin Yi admits that the demon blood arrow is really sharp, and it is amazing to see its power!


    It''s impossible for a general martial master to take this arrow!


    But do you want to hurt him with this little arrow?


    It''s ridiculous!


    He is the king of Qin. The real dragon protects his body and casts his golden body!


    How can you be hurt by this broken arrow!


    Qin Yi squints at the demon blood arrow whistling to her, her eyes twinkle with terrible cold light.


    Qin Yi gently lifted his right arm and slowly blocked him in front of him.


    Qin Yi seems to want to block this terrible demon blood arrow with this meat palm!


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing Qin Yi''s action, Amir looked up and laughed.


    Want to rely on a pair of flesh palm, want to block demon blood arrow?


    Dream!


    This is made by changshengtian himself. Even changshengtian once said that he was not sure. Take the demon blood arrow!


    How can a small king of Qin in Mihe county be more powerful than his elder son?


    You, or die for me!


    Die under this demon blood arrow!


    Amir''s eyes are staring at the demon blood arrow. He wants to see Qin Yi die under the demon blood arrow!


    "What!"


    However, the next moment, so that Amir and others heartbroken scene happened!


    "Ding!"


    A metal like crisp ring, Qin Yi''s right palm golden light like a torch, can if the sun!


    That terrible demon blood arrow, roaring like a blood dragon, can''t pierce Qin Yi''s right palm!


    Even, Qin Yi lightly grasps, this demon blood arrow is lightly grasps in the hand!


    "Hum!"


    The demon blood arrow trembles, trying to break free of Qin Yi''s arm.


    However, how to let the demon blood Arrow Quiver, is also unable to get rid of Qin Yi''s meat palm!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted, her right hand clenched, and her Qi strength broke out completely!


    "Bang!"


    In Amir''s dull eyes, the demon blood arrow was broken inch by inch and turned into countless pieces of metal!


    "Broken?"


    Amir''s eyes were startled and murmured to himself. His face was unbelievable!


    This is the demon blood arrow made by sunflower iron, or the demon blood arrow made by changshengtian!


    Not only did not hurt Qin Yi at all, but also was crushed into pieces by Qin Yi with a pair of meat palms!


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was also silenced for it!


    The horror of demon blood arrow is obvious to all present.


    However, in front of Qin Yi, it is so vulnerable!


    Qin Yi''s elegant demeanor, this moment, is dazzling!


    "Long live your highness, King Qin!"


    When it was, the black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guards, and the guards of Blackstone city could not help shouting!


    Fanatical face, reverently looking at the figure of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yiwei, let them heart break!


    "It''s time to end!"


    Qin Yi looks coldly at the remaining ancient cavalry, as well as naamir.


    It''s time to let these ancient cavalry go on the road after being entangled with them for so long!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi step forward, the momentum of his whole body suddenly soared, the breath of dominating heaven and earth suddenly burst out from him!


    "Hum!"


    The figure sways, the foot is boundless but rises, stands in the heaven and earth!


    A terrible breath, then crush the whole venue!


    "Poop


    Countless ancient cavalry were forced to kneel down on the ground, even including Namir!


    With the growth of Qin Yi''s strength, the terror will of baquan is completely controlled by him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, the power that does not destroy the blood of the golden body and the real dragon is mobilized by him!


    The strength of the force up to 15 Jiao flows freely in its body!


    Under the support of this terrible force, even the appearance of the shadow behind it began to clear up!


    Virtual shadow looks like Qin Yi, emitting a dignified and dignified atmosphere!


    "Crash!"


    A twelve line bead crown is hanging on the top of the shadow.


    Shu Er, the real dragon emperor''s robe is also emerging above the virtual shadow!


    At this moment, this virtual image is like a real emperor, appearing in the world!


    "Baquan two moves, sweeping across the eight wasteland!"


    Qin Yi screams and blows out with a fist. His whole body is full of Qi and strength!


    One blow from the king, sweeping away the eight wastelands!


    The empty shadow is also a blow out, a terrible fist!


    The terrifying fist force pressed on the remaining ancient cavalry in an instant!


    "Run away, now!"


    Amir finally realizes that he is not Qin Yi''s opponent!


    Even if he lost his life and the lives of the 100000 ancient barbarians, Qin Yi could not be hurt at all!


    The awakening Amir made a quick decision. A little under his feet, his body suddenly ran backward!


    He wants to leave here, go to the marshal, let the marshal mobilize the army, kill this man!


    One hundred thousand troops can''t kill this man. He doesn''t believe it. Even 900000 troops can''t kill him!


    However, Qin Yi has already punched, can Amir really escape?


    "Boom


    The fist force tears the air, sends out the piercing hiss, like the earth shattering!


    "Bang!"


    Tens of thousands of ancient cavalry were swept away by this terrible fist force before they even made any response. They lost their breath in an instant.


    At the next moment, the body trembled, and the whole body turned into powder!


    Fists are as strong as the wind, and the terrible waves follow!


    Those ancient cavalry who escaped the strangulation of fists were killed to pieces by the terrible air before they could be overjoyed!


    With the fist power, tens of thousands of ancient cavalry will be destroyed!


    The power of a fist, like its name, sweeps across the eight wastelands!


    Even, the blow has not dissipated, straight toward the fleeing Amir!


    "No!"


    Amir looked back, and the big palm of the shadow that covered the sky and the sun had already pressed hard on him!


    At the last moment, Amir holds the sky with both hands, and Zhenyuan rushes wildly. He turns into vigorous Qi to protect his body. He wants to block this big palm.


    However, Qin Yi''s fist is too terrible. It comes in a flash!


    "Bang!"


    Empty shadow giant palm lightly clap, strong will protect body vigorous Qi to defeat, and then mercilessly clap!


    "Poop!"


    Amir a mouth against the blood, pouring into the air!


    A breath fell on Amir.


    If not, relying on a mouthful of real yuan, Amir would have died miserably on the spot!


    Dead, this is all dead?


    A hundred thousand ancient barbarians, gone?


    Even I am going to die?


    Amir struggled to look around and laugh until his eyes were completely out of the light.


    For a moment, Blackstone was dead, only the sound of the breeze.


    One hundred thousand ancient cavalry will be destroyed in one day!


    Qin Yi slaughtered 100000 ancient cavalry with his own strength!


    Qin Yi''s eyes were cold, and he killed 100000 ancient cavalry, but his look did not change.


    A hundred thousand ancient cavalry, but a hundred thousand beasts!


    If you dare to kill the people!


    "I wish you would stop being an ancient brute in the next life


    Qin Yi indifferently opened his mouth, drawing an end to the massacre.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Blackstone.


    Shouts, the sound of joy.


    "Let''s meet his highness, King Qin!"


    Numerous people in Blackstone City roared with excitement, kowtow to the ground, and bowed to the ground.


    Looking at the figure like a God, the eyes are full of fanaticism and worship.


    White as the awn, standing under the sky, like the peerless emperor who controls the vicissitudes of the world!


    It was this man who killed 100000 ancient cavalry and protected millions of people in Blackstone city!


    Without his royal highness, Blackstone would have been slaughtered by ancient barbarian cavalry!


    The hundred year old city will be burned, just like other cities in the southern three counties.


    Numerous people in black stone city revered Qin Yi from the bottom of their hearts.


    Looking at the figure between Qin Yi and the world, the previous haze was swept away.


    People''s faces, once again raised a smile, there is no sadness, there is only peace of mind!


    His highness of the king of Qin is here. The king of ancient man has the means to communicate with heaven. He can no longer pose a threat to the people of Heishi city!


    No matter how many ancient cavalry come, they are not the opponents of his highness!


    At this time, the city gate of Heishi city opened, and a group of city guards came to Qin Yi.


    "My royal highness, song and yuan, come to see his Highness the king of Qin!"


    The leader, dressed in a scholar''s shirt, stepped forward and knelt down in front of Qin Yi, shouting.


    "Well? Are you the Lord of Blackstone


    Qin Yi looks back, a huge majesty, toward the song and Yuan Dynasty.


    "I''m the Lord of Blackstone."


    Feeling this pressure, song and Yuan''s head hung lower, and said with restraint.


    "Where are the remaining 900000 ancient cavalry


    Qin Yilue thought and asked directly.


    Qin Yi did nothing but kill a million ancient cavalry there!


    In the battle just now, Qin Yi killed 100000 ancient cavalry.


    Qin Yi could not see the remaining 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry, not even the marshal who invaded the ancient barbarian Dynasty.


    Song and Yuan Dynasty, as the city master of Blackstone City, should have information sources to know the whereabouts of each other.


    "Here, your highness..."


    Qin Yi''s words made song and Yuan Dynasty hesitant.


    The purpose of Qin Yi''s words was clear in the song and Yuan Dynasties, but he hesitated because of the clarity.


    In the song and Yuan Dynasties, Qin Yi should stay in Heishi city and protect the people in the city.


    Xue Ping is dead. There is no leader in Heishi. If there are any more ancient cavalry, Blackstone will be in danger!


    He had no skill in song and Yuan Dynasties, so that Blackstone city could survive the turmoil.


    However, his Highness the king of Qin has this ability!


    Only when his royal highness stays in Heishi city can Heishi City survive in this turmoil!


    For the sake of the people of Blackstone City, song and Yuan Dynasty didn''t want to let Qin Yi leave!


    "You don''t want Ben Wang to leave?"


    The idea of the song and Yuan Dynasties, Qin Yi is as penetrating as fire, Qin Yi light mouth way.


    "Your Highness, the song and Yuan Dynasties were literati who had no strength to bind a chicken, and could not protect the black stone city thoroughly!


    Please, his Highness the king of Qin, guard the black stone city, in order to ensure the peace of the people in black stone city! "


    Qin Yi''s indifferent words made the song and Yuan Dynasties feel more pressure.


    But for the sake of the people of Blackstone City, he once again kowtowed to the ground and begged Qin Yidao.


    "Literati?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept the song and Yuan Dynasties. From the song and Yuan Dynasties, he did not feel any martial arts cultivation.


    In the big cities of Buluo Dynasty, generally speaking, the city guard must be a military general, and there must be cultivation nearby.


    The city Lord, on the other hand, does not need any accomplishments, but deals with the government affairs in the city.


    Therefore, many of the City owners are literati.


    Song and Yuan Dynasties are one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Lord of Song Dynasty, I don''t know if you have heard a word, have you?"


    Qin Yi looks at the song and Yuan Dynasties full of expectation and suddenly says.


    "Your Highness, go ahead!"


    The song and Yuan dynasties had a look.


    "The way of a gentleman should be self-improvement!"


    Qin Yi spoke softly, slowly spitting out such a sentence.


    Qin Yi''s words, very light, fell on the ear of song and Yuan Dynasty, but it was like thunder!


    This sentence, let the song and Yuan heart can not help but tremble.


    "As a literati, you can be afraid of the arrival of ancient barbarian cavalry!


    But you can''t!


    You are the Lord of Blackstone city. Literati can be afraid, but you can''t be afraid! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes, fell on the body of song and Yuan Dynasty, light said.


    "You are the Lord of the city. If you are afraid, what about the thousands of people in black stone city?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly became sharp, looking directly at the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    "I..."


    The song and Yuan Dynasties were blushing with shame, and they did not dare to look directly at Qin Yi.


    Undeniably, it is because of his inner timidity that he wants to retain Qin Yi.


    However, at the moment, Qin Yi''s words, but let him shame!


    "Although you are a scholar, you can command the general and fight against the ancient barbarian cavalry?"


    Qin Yi''s voice, abruptly raised, burst out in the mouth.


    "I am the Lord of Heishi city in song and Yuan Dynasty!


    In order to protect the thousands of people in black stone city, we can fight the ancient barbarian cavalry


    The song and Yuan Dynasties were red and roared.


    Yeah!


    He is the Lord of Blackstone. How can he be afraid!


    Xue Ping, a general, died in battle to protect black stone city!


    Although he was a scholar in the song and Yuan Dynasties, he was not afraid of a war!


    Ancient man children, cruel and cruel, cruel and bloodthirsty!


    However, these should not be his reasons for fear of war!


    "And you, who are generals and soldiers, will defend our country!


    If you are also afraid and hope for others, who can fight in such a big Blackstone city! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and looked at the soldiers of Blackstone city who had been kneeling on the ground, and the common people who voluntarily guarded the city. He said that he hated iron but not steel.


    These black stone city officers and men also showed shame on their faces.


    "Although ancient barbarians are strong, we can''t be afraid of a war if we don''t fall behind!


    If you are going to die, you should hold a long sword and fight to kill the enemy!


    When the sword is broken, you should also use both fists to kill the enemy with indignation!


    If you break your fist, you should kill the enemy in anger


    Qin Yi''s voice is very bright, like a cross attack of gold and stone.


    The powerful voice, like the wings of Jinpeng, soared upward and spread throughout the battlefield.


    Even the black stone city echoed the words of Qin Yi!


    This moment, as if the whole world, are left only Qin Yi''s words!


    Countless people in Blackstone city are listening to Qin Yi''s words, savoring them carefully and shaking their hearts!


    The ancient man invades, the mountain river collapses!


    We do not want to let the ancient barbarian cavalry massacre wantonly?


    Let''s kill my wife and children and kill my city?


    We are the people who don''t lose their lives. How can we let Gu man children bully them at will!


    Countless black stone city people, eyes red, burning in the heart of endless war!


    "Tell me, you can fear a war!"


    Qin Yi roars, earth shaking!


    "Protect our homeland, we are not afraid of a war!"


    In the song and Yuan Dynasties, the soldiers of Blackstone City raised their heads and roared.


    "Protect our homeland, we are not afraid of a war!"


    Followed by, Blackstone city is sounded countless black stone city people''s roar!


    Roar, move the sky, hit the clouds, as if to tear up the heaven and earth!


    If the ancient cavalry invades again, the people of Blackstone city will not be afraid of a war!


    We should fight with all our strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    On the broad road, a hundred thousand troops marched rapidly to the north.


    Qin Yi is sitting in the carriage, her eyes are deep, and she looks far away.


    Finally, Qin Yi left the city with his troops.


    Blackstone, he can''t stay long.


    How can he stay if the army of ancient barbarians invading the dynasty has not been killed completely!


    He is not the king of Qin Dynasty, how can you sit on the ancient barbarian army, rampant in the dynasty!


    As he said, the way of a gentleman is to constantly strive for self-improvement.


    Everything in Blackstone city still needs the people of Blackstone city to protect themselves.


    Therefore, Qin Yi once again aroused the soldiers and the people of Blackstone City, and left the city decisively.


    Of course, Qin Yi still left ten thousand flying bear guards to protect Blackstone city.


    After all, there are millions of people in Blackstone city. Qin Yi can''t ignore it.


    "900000 ancient barbarian cavalry, more than ten masters of martial arts.


    In addition, there is a man who has achieved seven levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. The ancient man Dynasty is going to destroy the dynasty in one fell swoop. "


    By the side of the window, Qin Yi''s carriage is tapping gently.


    Qin Yi was shocked by the information provided by the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    The strength of the ancient barbarian Dynasty was far stronger than that of the undeveloped Dynasty.


    Buluo Dynasty is just a small Dynasty, but the ancient man Dynasty is a medium-sized dynasty!


    If not, the main energy of the ancient man Dynasty was to deal with another medium-sized Dynasty, Dayun Dynasty.


    It was destroyed by the ancient man king.


    Even so, it was only in the ancient man dynasty that the king did not fall down.


    The difference between the two dynasties is like a natural moat.


    Ancient man Dynasty, but there is a great master of Taoism, as a secret suppression!


    Naturally, the number of true yuan masters in the ancient man Dynasty was far greater than that in the non falling Dynasty.


    If you like, you can pull out ten masters and martial artists to attack the dynasty.


    Even, one of them has already stepped into wanyan''a-gu in the late Yuan Dynasty!


    True yuan martial arts, every heavy day between the gap, there is such a pre martial arts realm, a big gap!


    Entering the seven fold Wanyan a Gu of Zhenyuan is the enemy of the whole dynasty!


    As you know, the most powerful warriors in the whole Buluo Dynasty, such as Bu Li Jun Shen and others, are just four levels of Zhenyuan.


    In other words, the whole dynasty can not find a warrior who can fight with one of them!


    Wanyan a Gu, can rely on one''s own strength, in not falling Dynasty, vertical and horizontal invincible!


    With millions of ancient barbarian cavalry and ten masters of martial arts, this is enough to crush the power of the dynasty!


    The intention of the ancient man Dynasty at the beginning was to destroy the whole dynasty!


    At this time, the God of Buluo army, who was stationed in the western part of Buluo Dynasty, and two million elite soldiers could not be moved lightly!


    Because, they face the enemy, more terrible!


    Prince Tomur of the ancient man Dynasty, who is in charge of 100000 Sirius guards, can not defeat the army God!


    Prince Tomur is the most powerful one in the world!


    Even if there is only one hundred thousand wolf guards, it is too hard for the army God to move lightly!


    Two million soldiers do not fall, even dare not return to Wangdu!


    Can only, sit and watch millions of ancient barbarian cavalry, rampant in the territory of Buluo dynasty!


    Even if the God knows that the situation is in danger, it will not move!


    If Prince Namur is allowed to step into the dynasty, the whole dynasty will face a more dangerous situation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    As the capital of the dynasty, it is ancient and pangran.


    However, at the moment, this ancient city is in chaos.


    The ancient man invades, the army comes straight to the Wangdu!


    Where the army of ancient barbarians passed, they were all broken!


    If you don''t fall into the capital, you will be exposed in front of the ancient man army!


    However, if you don''t fall into the royal capital, you can only fight with 100000 guards!


    Facing 900000 ancient cavalry, how can they be rivals!


    If you don''t fall into the capital city, the atmosphere on the wall is extremely depressed and heavy to the extreme!


    Laobuliao, with a gloomy face and a group of civil and military officials, stood on the wall.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a announcement broke the silence here.


    "Speak!"


    Old Bu Luo Wang Jun''s eyes did not move away from the distance, said in a deep voice.


    "Tell Wang Jun, the ancient man army is only a few miles away from Wang!"


    The scoundrel knelt on one knee and announced in a loud voice.


    "Why so fast!"


    "How can hundreds of thousands of troops march so fast?"


    "What can I do?"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the civil and military officials around him suddenly changed, and their looks became panic.


    Even, the faces of some ministers have already shown a trace of despair.


    900000 ancient barbarian cavalry, plus ten masters, how can we resist without losing the king!


    "Quiet!"


    The comments of civil and military officials made Lao Buluo''s face worse and worse. A trace of anger flashed on his pale face.


    Instead of waiting for the enemy, we should not think about it!


    Are these your officials? "


    Old don''t fall Wang Jun, angry voice scold way.


    "King, forgive me!"


    The anger of Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun startled all the civil and military officials and fell to their knees.


    "Hum!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun glared at many civil and military officials and snorted coldly.


    Now he can see clearly. Can all his civil and military officials speak well?


    However, at the critical moment, it''s all soft legged shrimp!


    Even, one by one has already found a good way out!


    As early as possible, he sent his relatives away from the capital.


    However, the old king did not stop them.


    Because, up to now, even he has no hope!


    The attack of 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry could not be resisted by the 100000 guards in the capital and dozens of county soldiers gathered together!


    "Father, why don''t we go!


    It''s still time to go. We can go to the west of the dynasty.


    General Mo is still there. There are two million outstanding soldiers there! "


    At this time, the third prince next to Lao Buluo said.


    "Are you letting Ben Jun escape?"


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun looked at the three princes, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    It is undeniable that Lao Buluo has been an idealistic monarch in recent years.


    However, once the old Wang Jun is an ambitious king!


    He who is a king has a proud side!


    Let him give up his dignity and run away from the capital?


    It''s impossible!


    "Father, if you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood burning, not afraid of no firewood burning!"


    The three princes looked anxious and quickly admonished him.


    "If you want to escape, you can escape, but I can''t. I want to live and die together with the king."


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun looked at the three princes, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    If he were here, I''m afraid he would not say such a word!


    With Lao Jiu''s character, there are bound to be no falling kings, and will not say the words of escape.


    Anyway!


    I am a king, but I don''t want to be a king. How can I do something to give up the common people and escape!


    Let this gentleman also crazy A, with not fall the king all together survival!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "My thousands of people are still behind me. I can''t escape!


    My king''s capital is also under my feet. How can I escape? "


    Every time the king said something, his back would be straight.


    Vaguely, the old king returned to the time when he had just ascended the throne.


    High spirited!


    He is the king, and he should guard the country for the people!


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    Old don''t fall Wang Jun''s appearance, see some military generals, do all blood boiling.


    Military generals are very bloody. There are many people who are not afraid of war!


    The words of Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun naturally inspired their blood!


    As for those ministers, they are also sighing, and their pride is aroused!


    How can we escape the first world war if we don''t leave!


    For a moment, on the city wall, there was a sense of war!


    "Stubborn old man never dies!"


    Only, the three princes and five princes on the other side looked ugly and looked at the people with high morale around them and murmured in their hearts.


    Even the third prince and the fifth prince took an opportunity to leave the city wall,


    later, they left the capital with their men and horses!


    All this, the old Wang Jun all see in the eye.


    Run away!


    You have escaped your lives. You two have preserved a trace of blood for the sake of keeping the royal family alive!


    Looking at the back of the three princes leaving, the old Buluo Wang sighed in his heart and did not open his mouth to stop it.


    In this way, the city wall once again fell into silence.


    Time flows, half a quarter of an hour''s time, soon disappears.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the torrent of iron riding came in a torrent!


    The thunderous sound of horse stepping, like thunder, rings in the sky, followed!


    People looked up, the flag fluttered, the horse''s hooves galloped, and came!


    Black high head big horse, a strong and ferocious ancient man cavalry, is riding!


    The horse''s hooves roll and the wind and cloud change!


    The army of ancient barbarians has not come near. A terrible evil spirit is coming!


    The ancient cavalry were all dressed in leather armour, which gave off the breath of choosing people and eating!


    The people on the wall can even judge that the strength of every ancient man cavalry is more than four times the day after tomorrow!


    Even more than 100000 ancient cavalry, the realm is still more than seven the day after tomorrow!


    "Boom


    The sound of Horse Stepping stopped suddenly, and 900000 ancient cavalry stopped in front of the capital!


    The array remained unchanged, and there was no confusion between the two.


    It can be seen from this that the elite of ancient man cavalry and the terror of the leader!


    "What to do?"


    Such a terrible situation made many ministers tremble.


    Even though I had psychological preparation before, I saw such a terrible army of ancient barbarians at this moment.


    All the officials on the city wall are also unable to help but tremble and fall!


    This is, 900000 ancient man army!


    Looking down from the wall, it''s like a sea of people. You can''t see the end!


    "Can there be a Qing family, willing to guard the capital for this king?"


    Laobuluowang took a deep breath and drank in a deep voice.


    "At the end of the day, I''m willing to take up this responsibility!"


    A burly general, who never fell into the ranks of the generals, went out of the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    There was a glimmer of approval in Lao Buluo''s eyes. In front of him, this man was named Wutong, and he was a loyal general!


    His cultivation is not high, but he is born with five levels, but he is quite loyal!


    When all the civil and military officials sent their children out of the Wangdu, he insisted on keeping his descendants in the Wangdu and vowed to live with the Wangdu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Moreover, he is very good at leading the army, so he is the most suitable person to lead the army here.


    "Thank you


    Wu Tong bowed down, and even when he turned around, he went to all over the city wall to deploy troops.


    Under the city, there are 900000 ancient cavalry. They can''t be taken lightly!


    At this time, in the army of ancient man, a strong man with a full beard urged him to sit on the wolf.


    This man came to the kingdom of Buluo.


    "I''m Wanyan AGU, marshal of the ancient man army. You''re not quick. We''ll surrender!"


    The man looked at him contemptuously, and the old king Buluo on the wall said slowly.


    With this remark, he did not pay attention to Wang Jun and others on the wall.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Wanyan a Gu''s gesture made the civil and military officials on the city wall angry and indignant.


    Even if they are afraid, they are not a member of the dynasty after all!


    Wanyan a Gu despises them like this, how can they not be angry!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m presumptuous?"


    Smell speech, that Wan Yan a Gu seems to have heard what joke general, look up to the sky to burst out laughing.


    "I am bold, but what can you do to me?"


    Wanyan a Gu showed a slight sneer and said scornfully.


    "Boom


    Speaking, Wanyan a bone body a shock, a powerful momentum, suddenly burst out!


    Wanyan a Gu''s momentum burst out, as if triggered the changes of heaven and earth!


    A huge force to the extreme rushed out of his body, stirring the storm!


    Then, there is a howling moon Sirius, emerge from its back!


    Sirius roaring moon, gas crown Lun Yu!


    Endless pressure, then pressed on the walls of the people, as if to crush them all to the ground!


    Wanyan a Gu''s self-cultivation, the real yuan''s seven levels of combat power, show all!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the numerous array patterns engraved on the capital were suddenly bright.


    A transparent film with colorful halo will block Wanyan''s momentum!


    Wanyan''s terrifying momentum did not affect the people on the wall at all.


    "Hum!"


    The old king gave a cold hum.


    As the capital of the dynasty, how can there be no means to protect it.


    The colorful light film is the shield inspired by the big array and colorful haze array portrayed on the capital of the king!


    This shield was originally designed to withstand the attack of the great master of Taoism!


    Great master''s all-out strike, this colorful haze array, is also able to resist!


    Although Wanyan is strong, he has not reached the realm of a great master of Taoism!


    So, how can this array be shaken by one person!


    The only drawback of this colorful haze array is that it needs to consume countless spirit stones!


    Every time you start it, you need tens of millions of top quality spirit stones!


    It can be said that every time you use it, the royal family will be hurt!


    But now it''s the most difficult time for the king not to fall. The old king has to use this array to protect the safety of the capital!


    "Oh? It''s interesting! "


    Wanyan a bone eyebrow a pick, sneer way.


    He never thought that he could conquer the capital by himself.


    In any case, this is also a royal capital, how can it be so easily broken!


    However, he is not alone. There are 900000 ancient barbarians behind him!


    I''d like to see how long this large array can hold up in front of the 900000 ancient barbarians?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Not before the king''s capital.


    The army of ancient barbarians gathered and looked at the people on the wall with fierce eyes.


    The terrible murders spread all over the world in an instant.


    "In front of us is the king''s capital, which is not under 100000 garrisons, but is trying to resist in front of us!


    Children, tell me, what should you do? "


    Wanyan a bone a finger does not fall Wang Du, in the mouth roar way.


    "Step down the city and raise my majesty!"


    Ancient man cavalry look arrogant, crazy roar, powerful.


    However, a hundred thousand garrison generals also want to resist the military peak of the ancient man army?


    It''s ridiculous!


    They are invincible ancient cavalry. They are invincible!


    Is it just a hundred thousand guards who can resist it?


    "Children, kill me!


    Let these humble people understand the horror of our ancient cavalry


    Wanyan a Gu "Zheng" sound, draw out the waist machete, the voice is cold and heartless.


    "I promise here that when you enter this city, you will have everything you get!"


    Wanyan a Gu turns back, is to the old man army behind him, make heavy profits!


    "Boom


    Many ancient men and soldiers were excited and roared with excitement.


    Wanyan a bone a word, instantly mobilized their mood.


    As long as they invade the capital, they can burn, kill, abuse and rob as much as they can!


    Even, the stolen things, will all belong to their own!


    "Oh! Oh! Oh


    Ancient cavalry, waving their machetes, are ready to move.


    They seem to have seen that countless beautiful ladies, gold and silver treasures are waving to them!


    "Kill!"


    With Wanyan a-gu waving his hand, the ancient man cavalry, who had already been unable to restrain himself, immediately instigated to sit down and mount, and swarmed to kill the Wangdu!


    Countless ancient cavalry, eyes red, unwilling to fall behind.


    No one wants others to seize the opportunity!


    "Oh


    The bleak sound of the horn reverberates in front of the capital.


    The ancient man cavalry galloped, already launched a charge, straight to the king''s capital!


    "Hum!"


    Wanyan a Gu holds his chest in both hands, with 5000 Pro guards, staying in the same place.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to launch a charge, but he disdains it!


    In his opinion, in the face of the overwhelming army of ancient barbarians, it is decided that they will not lose the king. Why should he make such a fuss!


    Wanyan a Gu has a good spare time, and looks at the Wangdu with a banter.


    The eyes fell on the old Buluo Wang Jun and the civil and military officials, with a touch of disdain.


    Don''t you want to be king?


    I''d like to see how long this imperial capital can withstand in front of 900000 ancient barbarians?


    "Ha ha! Come on, brothers


    "Beautiful ladies in the city, countless treasures, are waiting for us!"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to rob him of dozens of female barbarians and become my slaves!"


    "It has long been said that these barbarians are delicate and tender, and they are comfortable to play with. I will play enough today!"


    Countless ancient cavalry roared, and their mouths burst out with triumphant laughter.


    In their eyes, the king is already in their pocket, let them take whatever they want!


    Of course, as these ancient cavalry thought, at the beginning, the end of the war was doomed!


    900000 ancient cavalry, but no more than 100000 guards. It''s a massacre on one hand!


    Even if the hundred thousand guards are the best troops in the dynasty, so is it!


    As for the soldiers who were transferred to other counties, they were ignored by the ancient cavalry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "What to do?"


    On the city wall, some of the officials had already been bloodless and lost their wits.


    Even in front of the terrible power of the ancient barbarian cavalry, some Wenchen even felt soft and almost fell to the ground.


    This scene made the ancient cavalry laugh wildly and become more proud!


    "Stand up, I am not dead yet!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun swept those who did not leave the minister, his face was ugly, and he cried in a deep voice.


    "Wu Aiqing!"


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun straightened his back and drank loudly.


    "I''m here!"


    Nawu Tong drank and knelt on one knee.


    "Can we fight?"


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s eyes are like a knife, looking directly at Wutong.


    "Minister, you can fight!"


    Wu Tong''s eyes were calm, and he also looked at the old king.


    Even if he died, he would protect the city under his feet!


    This is not the royal capital of the dynasty, not the spirit of the dynasty!


    If, here also fell, it is to represent the spiritual pillar of the dynasty fell!


    It is difficult to rise from now on!


    If the kingdom of a dynasty is also fallen, then the backbone of this dynasty is broken!


    "All the officers and men will follow orders and shoot their arrows!"


    Wu Tong stood up straight with his sword in his hand and roared angrily.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Bow full as the moon, many soldiers holding long bow, arrow rain like flying!


    The arrow rain is like a cover, like a dark cloud, tearing the air.


    There is a faint aura on the long arrow, which makes the destructive power of the long arrow even higher.


    However, there are tens of thousands of God bowmen who are urgently ordered by the old king Buluo!


    These archers may not have strong fighting ability, but they can play a very important role in this kind of city defense!


    If the arrow rains, thousands of ancient cavalry can be killed!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a few cold hum, since ancient times inside the army rang out.


    Then, there are more than ten figures, which have soared into the sky since ancient times.


    Step on the void, step up!


    These are all true yuan realm warriors!


    In detail, there are twelve true yuan warriors!


    A great master is like a dragon!


    However, in front of the people of the dynasty, twelve masters and martial arts appeared all of a sudden!


    "Go back to me!"


    I saw that the twelve true yuan stepped in the air and drank in unison.


    "Hum!"


    That terrible arrow rain, immediately a shudder, abruptly stopped the momentum of the forward rush!


    Immediately, it was even more terrifying to shoot at the undeniable capital!


    "Bang!"


    The arrow rain fell on the colorful shield, causing countless ripples!


    In the end, these arrows did not break through the colorful shield.


    However, even so, the faces of the people in the colorful shield were more pale!


    Twelve masters of martial arts!


    Every one of them is a warrior in a dynasty that can be called a overlord.


    Now, it is Qi Qi who shows up and can''t attack the capital!


    The appearance of these twelve masters and martial arts, let not fall the king''s chance of victory, fall again and again!


    "Just the array, see you break it!"


    The twelve ancient masters, looking at the colorful haze array in front of them, hummed coldly.


    Do you want to block the ancient man army?


    During the talk, the twelve ancient masters have already made a move!


    Or holding a machete and chopping with a knife, the light of the knife is like half a moon, pouring cold light!


    Or with two fists, one blow out, fist out like a dragon, roaring!


    Or holding a carved bow, shooting an arrow, tearing the air, sharp!


    When it is, all kinds of attacks, brazen attack to not fall king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Boom


    The attack of twelve masters and warriors fell on the colorful haze array and made a sharp explosion!


    The array pattern of colorful haze array is flashing wildly.


    The aura in each array eye and spirit stone is quickly extracted to maintain the operation of the array.


    Finally, the colorful haze array swaying, but still not broken!


    The attack of the twelve masters and warriors is completely offset by the colorful haze array.


    "Well?"


    Those twelve martial masters were ugly.


    They are masters of martial arts, even in the ancient man Dynasty, they are respected!


    As a result, the twelve of them did not break the shell of the tortoise, which made them lose face!


    "Come again!"


    A master with a carved bow roared.


    He didn''t believe that the twelve of them could not break the colorful haze formation!


    "Kill!"


    Gurus of ancient man roared angrily, ready to fight again, and roared to the colorful haze array!


    "No, master crossbow!"


    Wu Tong''s face suddenly changed wildly and he roared in a sad voice.


    Although the colorful haze array is strong, it costs countless spirit stones.


    Although the spiritual power contained in the top spirit stone is much, it will be exhausted!


    Colorful haze array, can block these ancient masters, one hit, even a few!


    However, the colorful haze array can not block the continuous bombardment of the ancient master!


    If the colorful haze array is broken, then the king will be completely exposed in front of the ancient man army!


    Wutong must stop these ancient masters!


    "Boom


    Twelve crossbow beds like Big Macs appear in the capital of no king!


    The cold crossbow bed glitters with metal luster, engraved with countless mysterious array patterns!


    On it, it is bound with a sharp arrow as thick as the wrist!


    This is one of the details of the royal family, master crossbow!


    Master crossbow, as the name implies, is a weapon forged for the purpose of hunting masters and martial artists!


    It is made of broken Gang iron and cast with arrows. It can break the strong Qi of the master!


    These twelve masters crossbows were put here by Lao Buluo Wang Jun''an in order to hunt down the twelve ancient masters!


    "Let go


    Wu Tong roared, the crossbow bed roared, and the sharp arrow broke through the air!


    "Boom


    Above the sky, there were twelve thunderbolt like breaking sounds!


    Its momentum is so great that it has covered all the voices on the battlefield!


    The array pattern engraved on the sharp arrow is slightly bright, and the murderous spirit is boundless, which covers the ancient masters from a distance!


    "Back!"


    The twelve gurus of ancient barbarians, with a little warning, fled backward!


    However, the sharp arrow has gone out of the string, how can we return without success!


    "Hum!"


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth were stripped off and poured into the sharp arrow crazily. The arrow body trembled slightly, and the speed immediately soared several chips!


    "Poop!"


    The sound of several blunt weapons piercing the flesh and blood rings out, and several ancient masters who can''t dodge immediately spill blood into the air!


    In front of the arrow specially made by the master crossbow, the vigorous Qi of the ancient man master''s body protection doesn''t work at all. It''s on the verge of collapse!


    Several ancient masters with bad luck were shot on the spot!


    The other gurus of ancient barbarians, though avoiding the must kill blow, were also badly hurt and fell into the air one after another!


    "Good!"


    "Worthy of being a master crossbow!"


    "Twelve masters and martial arts masters have lost all their fighting power. We have hope for this war!"


    This scene, let not fall on the king of the people, look happy.


    Without these twelve masters and warriors, there is a possibility of victory in this war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    If you don''t fall on the king, everyone is happy and excited!


    Master crossbow out, kill several ancient masters, hit the remaining ancient masters!


    The situation on the battlefield was reversed in an instant!


    The decline of the dynasty, life is contained!


    Even countless ancient cavalry lost their voice for it!


    This is the twelve masters of martial arts. They fought together and were so easily defeated!


    "Damn it!"


    That Wan Yan a Gu was angry and his face was extremely ugly.


    In a short period of time, the twelve masters of the ancient man army had lost their fighting power.


    Even, four masters of martial arts died under the master crossbow!


    These are four masters, not roadside weeds!


    Even in the ancient barbarian Dynasty, the four masters were masters and respected by all!


    However, before the fall of the king''s capital, the ancient barbarian army destroyed four masters!


    Wanyan a Gu''s look suddenly overcast, secretly angry wanton surging!


    Even if he were to lose four masters, he would be blamed by the ancient man king!


    Not to mention, the remaining eight masters were seriously injured!


    "Hateful, I want to step down the capital in person!"


    Wanyan a Gu was angry and roared. His expression was ferocious, as if he had chosen someone to eat!


    The small capital of the king has damaged four real warriors!


    These crimes are unforgivable!


    My commander, I can''t wash the king''s capital with blood to comfort the spirits of the four warriors!


    "Long life in the sky, charge!"


    Wanyan a Gu roared and immediately instigated the wolf to sit down.


    At the same time, the 5000 Pro guards behind him also charged!


    "Oh


    The horn sounded again, and countless ancient cavalry woke up from their loss of consciousness!


    Little Buluo, since they dare to kill the four masters of ancient man, they should step down the city and avenge their blood!


    Glory of ancient man, live and die together!


    "Kill!"


    Countless ancient barbarian cavalry roared and started to charge again. They were brave and fearless and rushed to the king Buluo!


    There are 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry here. How can they not attack this small capital!


    "This, this..."


    Not falling Dynasty, people suddenly wake up, face white again.


    Although they defeated twelve masters with their crossbows, there were 900000 ancient cavalry under the city!


    900000 ancient cavalry with amazing fighting power!


    This power, even if there are no twelve masters of martial arts, is enough to stabilize the capital!


    The ancient barbarian cavalry, with an irresistible momentum, can''t be defeated!


    "Boom


    Kilometer distance, fleeting!


    Soon, the ancient cavalry had come to the city of buluowang.


    Innumerable sharp machetes bombard the colorful haze array bravely!


    A single ancient barbarian cavalry is not strong enough to shake the colorful haze array!


    However, 900000 ancient cavalry hands, enough to crush everything in front of him!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The bombardment sounds one after another, which makes the colorful haze array shake indefinitely, and the energy of the big array is also consumed crazily!


    "Shoot! Shoot the arrow


    Wu Tong roared, commanding the archers of all gods, pouring down the rain of arrows.


    "Poop!"


    The arrows attached to true Qi fall into the ancient barbarian cavalry and take away the lives of countless ancient barbarian cavalry!


    There are too many ancient cavalry. Under the capital, there are all ancient cavalry!


    At this time, the archer doesn''t need any standard. He can kill the enemy by pulling the bow and arrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Kill!"


    The continuous fall of ancient barbarian cavalry in a pool of blood has aroused the bloodiness of ancient barbarian cavalry.


    Countless ancient cavalry roared and bombarded the colorful haze array crazily.


    The cold light twinkles, a knife''s chop in the multicolored shield!


    On the wall, the archers kept pulling their bows and arrows. Their arms were already soft, but they were still holding on.


    These ten thousand archers really played an extremely amazing combat power.


    However, there are too few archers in the capital.


    Moreover, the cultivation of these archers is generally not high.


    The arrows they shoot can hurt the ancient man cavalry below the five levels the day after tomorrow, but they can''t hurt the ancient man cavalry with more than five weights the day after tomorrow!


    The inborn warriors who mingled in the ancient barbarian army kept fighting.


    With the strength of the inborn warrior, the arrow rain is defeated and its lethality is reduced to the extreme.


    On the contrary, countless ancient cavalry braved the rain of arrows, and constantly bombarded the colorful haze array, which made the light on the colorful shield bright and dim!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, shaking people''s hearts, attracting all people''s eyes.


    The colorful haze array has been supported for half a quarter of an hour in the fierce attack of 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry, and now it is finally broken!


    The shield with colorful halo flows, like broken glass, broken into countless pieces, dissipated between heaven and earth!


    All of a sudden, the whole king is clearly exposed in front of many ancient barbarian cavalry!


    The ancient cavalry is on a smooth course, and there is no obstacle again!


    "What can I do?"


    The people of the dynasty did not fall, and they changed their color.


    A minister of literature laughed bitterly, as if he had already seen the miserable phase of the fall of the king!


    Without the colorful haze array, what can they rely on to resist the 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry?


    "Without the colorful haze array, we still have 100000 guards!


    As long as there is one member of the guard, he will not fall if he does not fall! "


    At this time, Wu Tong looked up and laughed. He drew out his sword and stood in front of the crowd.


    "War!"


    The hundred thousand guards are roaring!


    They are the guards of the capital, the elite of the Dynasty and the pride of the dynasty!


    How glorious it is to guard the capital!


    Guarding the capital of the king, enjoying the most elite configuration of the dynasty, was conferred numerous honors by the king!


    This is the dream for every soldier who does not fall behind!


    The king has given them great glory, and they should repay it by killing the enemy with blood!


    One of the guards, who did not fall into the garrison, had a deep look and clenched the weapon in his hand.


    At the moment, they have no fear at all, only a cavity of blood!


    Glory is greater than heaven!


    They are proud of the guards!


    Behind them is the capital they have vowed to guard since they joined the garrison!


    When with the blood of a whole body, guard my king capital!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun laughs and feels deeply.


    This is his bodyguard who is not afraid of World War I!


    Since the first world war with Qin Yi, the Garrison has already awakened!


    No longer afraid of war, to protect the safety of the dynasty as their own responsibility!


    This is the purpose of setting up the garrison!


    "I am not talented, but I am willing to advance and retreat with all the officers and men!


    I will defend the capital to death


    As he spoke, Lao Buluo Wang Jun had already raised a spear beside him and stepped to many guards!


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    Countless guards immediately cried out with tears in their eyes.


    A spear and a royal robe!


    If you don''t fall down on the king, you will be proud forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "This gentleman is not talented, has done countless wrong things, only then causes does not fall the dynasty to fall into such a situation!"


    Standing with a gun, the king spoke slowly, full of remorse.


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun''s eyes flashed a scene, those are his mistakes.


    Into the old age, infatuated with power, playing with imperial power!


    So, the whole dynasty has become a mess, corrupt officials rampant!


    Only in this way can the fighting power of the dynasty not fall fall fall again and again!


    The imperial court was oppressed by the 900000 army of ancient barbarians, but unable to resist!


    These, let old not fall Wang Jun, regret.


    Screen after scene flashed in front of my eyes, but the picture was finally fixed in front of a figure!


    That a touch of proud such as snow clothes, standing young figure, just like her in those years!


    A proud character, like him in his youth!


    But, because of that accident, let him lose her!


    Therefore, he is also disgusted with the youth she left behind!


    Let alone, even, let others suppress that young man!


    However, I didn''t expect that in the end, the boy still rose, and even he had to bow to it!


    Worthy of it, her blood!


    Old do not fall, the corner of the king''s mouth is raised, a silky smile.


    Unfortunately, he can''t wait any more. Forgive him!


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun looks desolate and sighs in his heart.


    However, this gentleman''s old nine ah!


    There is a sentence you said wrong, this gentleman is not what kind of unkind king!


    Even if it''s death, I want to protect the King City!


    "However, at this moment, I would like to live and die with the king!


    Wang Du, Ben Jun!


    The king is dead, and the king is dead! "


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s voice is cold, his words are solemn, just like an oath, but they shake people''s hearts!


    "King?"


    The civil and military officials of the dynasty glared, as if it was the first time they knew the king!


    However, this is the king they have always wanted!


    However, at this moment, the ancient man army besieged the city, but let them have!


    All this seems full of irony!


    When most of them gave up, the old king gave them hope!


    "Ha ha ha, what the king said is very true. Although we are civil servants and have no power to fight, we should advance and retreat together with the King City!"


    Innumerable ministers, all of them are also waking up, looking up to the sky and laughing!


    "We are also dignified and upright people. We are great ministers. How can we fear ancient Tartars?"


    At this moment, the whole dynasty made concerted efforts, no longer afraid of the ancient barbarian army!


    The short words of laobuluowang not only awakened his pride, but also awakened everyone''s sense of war!


    Take the body as the wall, guard me not to fall!


    "It''s a great country, no coward, no fear of a war!"


    In the capital, countless people roared and roared.


    The roaring waves, with a brilliant power, in an instant, it was more than 900000 ancient barbarian army!


    "Well?"


    Do not fall within the king''s scene, let Wanyan a bone eyebrow a wrinkle.


    He didn''t think that he had such a strong resistance before the front of the ancient man army!


    "No cowards?"


    This sentence, but let Wanyan a bone sneer.


    "This is what you call" no cowards, no barbarians. What''s in my hand? "


    Wanyan a Gu Lang Sheng said, Zhenyuan entering the voice, instantly overshadowed all the sounds on the battlefield.


    Immediately, Wanyan a bone raised his right arm, two huge heads, leaping in his hands, ferocious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "This is you who don''t fall into barbarians, so-called no cowards!"


    Wan Yan a Gu holds two heads and laughs coldly. He despises all the people in the dynasty.


    "Is this?"


    Do not fall Dynasty people are surprised, look far away, look to Wan Yan a Gu hand.


    Here are the heads of two men.


    The look of fear spread all over their faces.


    His eyes were round, and the look of fear still remained.


    Looking at the heads of these two people, they were not sure about the dynasty.


    How can these two heads look so familiar?


    "Third, fifth!"


    At this time, a sad cry came out from the mouth of Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun.


    When they looked at him, they saw that Wang Jun was shaking and sad on his face!


    They were surprised, looked again, and were surprised to find that the two heads were the third prince and the fifth prince!


    "Poof!"


    The old Buluo Wang Jun, who was seriously injured but not healed, was stimulated by this, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately!


    "King!"


    All of them were shocked and flustered.


    "Hahaha, dead, dead!"


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun laughs bitterly, relying on the spear, sad from the heart.


    Immediately, the foot is even more a stagger, in an instant is coma in the past, causing the Dynasty people a burst of panic.


    In addition to the big prince and Qin Yi, only three princes can be created.


    Before that, the old buluowang allowed the three princes and the fifth princes to leave, which was the idea of leaving a trace of blood for the Wangs.


    The three princes, together with the support of general Mo and two million elite soldiers, can still continue the glory of the royal family.


    Who ever thought that the three princes ran into the army of ancient man and died in Wanyan''s hand!


    "Ha ha ha, this is the third prince and the fifth prince!


    I still remember that they were begging for mercy


    Wanyan a Gu sneered coldly, his eyes twinkled with disdain.


    "This is that you can''t beat a barbarian. There is no coward!


    In my opinion, if you don''t beat the barbarians, you are all cowardly counsels


    "Children, do you think so?"


    Speaking, Wan Yan a Gu looks around and says in a loud voice.


    "Cowardly advice!"


    Ancient man cavalry, burst out laughing, the voice is full of banter and ridicule.


    The ridicule of the ancient man army made the people of the dynasty look pale!


    However, there are no words to refute Wanyan a Gu.


    As Wanyan a Gu said, what the three princes did.


    No doubt will not fall Dynasty people, that majestic roar, to step on the foot!


    For a time, not to fall on the king, people''s hearts of blood, just like a basin of cold water poured out!


    At this time, the old king Buluo was in a coma, and all the people of Buluo dynasty fell into a situation without a leader!


    The roar of countless ancient barbarian cavalry under the city is like a heavy hammer, which smashes people''s fighting spirit!


    "A bunch of rubbish, cowards!"


    Countless ancient barbarian cavalry wantonly laughed, heartily ridiculed the Dynasty people.


    Do not fall Dynasty, people face humiliation, the heart of war fell again and again!


    "Hum!"


    Wanyan a Gu disdains cold hum, with a proud smile on his face.


    With a few tricks, I let this group not fall into the barbarians and have no fighting spirit.


    Sure enough, these are not the barbarians, are some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    In the city, fighting spirit is low, everyone is afraid of war!


    Outside the city, the ancient barbarian cavalry with high fighting spirit vowed not to fall down on the capital.


    Wanyan a Gu sneers, as if he has seen the picture that the king has been destroyed in his hands.


    "We are not afraid of a war if there is no coward."


    At this time, the roar of shaking heaven and earth sounded again.


    This time, the place where the voice came from was not in the capital but outside the capital!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Wanyan a Gu can clearly perceive that the ground trembles with the roar!


    "Is this?"


    Wanyan a Gu is shocked and looks up to the place where the voice comes from.


    Ten thousand black armour cavalry, the horse treads like thunder, rushes to come!


    After that, there are more than 100000 soldiers in brown armor and armed with swords!


    Banners cover the sun, write Qin characters!


    Majestic army, horses neigh, like magic soldiers!


    In the face of 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry, they are not afraid to launch a fierce charge!


    This is an invincible army!


    In Wanyan a Gu''s mind, such a thought flashed!


    However, the most frightening thing for Wanyan a Gu is the shadow hovering in the sky!


    Above the black Armored Cavalry, a long black dragon, roaring up to the sky!


    The scales are clearly visible and lifelike, just like a real black dragon!


    Looking up, wantonly sprinkle the breath of terror!


    Even on the top of the 100000 Brown armored infantry, there is a huge bear shadow with two wings on its back!


    Although, the shadow of this giant bear is a little fuzzy.


    However, it can still be recognized that the shadow is a giant bear without friends!


    Strong breath, along the two virtual shadows, spread.


    "What is this?"


    Countless ancient barbarian cavalry were talking in a dream, looking at the two huge virtual shadows in horror.


    "Eternal life, what kind of monster is this?"


    The ancient man cavalry''s eyes are dull, looking at the sky, hovering shadow!


    The breath of terror made the ancient cavalry sit down, whimper and fear!


    "That''s, that''s the black Armored Cavalry?"


    "Qin? This is the army of the king of Qin! "


    "Your Highness, the king of Qin, is here


    If you don''t want to go to the king''s capital, the hearts of the people will tremble.


    The black gold armor is glowing and towering like a mountain!


    Once upon a time, the ministers who had experienced the first World War of the royal residence.


    For the invincible black Armored Cavalry, still remember!


    Miaomiao in the war robe!


    The amazing combat power, every cavalry in black armor is a congenital warrior!


    How can such a terrifying army be forgotten!


    Incomparable majesty!


    With 5000, the guards were defeated!


    On that day, the heroic demeanor of the black Armored Cavalry flashed past in front of the public, which can be described as fresh in memory.


    However, the appearance of black armour cavalry is exciting news for the people of the dynasty.


    The purpose of watching the black Armored Cavalry is to save the capital from danger!


    Ten thousand black Armored Cavalry, twice as many as 5000 before!


    After that, there were tens of thousands of brown armored soldiers who were not weaker than them!


    Black Armored Cavalry, brown armored soldier!


    From the skyline, rushing to come, like from the sky above, come down to the sky!


    Whistling, Jinge lingering, Mo Dao sonorous, war Yingtian!


    For the despairing Wangdu, it is the hope of life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "We are saved!"


    "If you don''t fall into the capital, you can be saved!"


    "If you don''t fall into the dynasty, you are saved!"


    If they did not come to the king, they wept with joy, and looked at the black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard, and could not help but cheer.


    "Gentlemen, long time no see!"


    A cold voice sounded around the crowd.


    People look back, that familiar and dazzling figure, do not know when, has appeared in their side.


    A touch of white armor, silver robe fluttering, bathing in divine light, as if the di Xian came!


    The breath of majesty and luxury was suddenly diffused, which made people breathe slowly!


    This is his Highness the king of Qin, the ninth Prince of Zeng Jin!


    King Qin, stronger!


    Standing beside laobuluo Wang Jun, Baiyun Zi''s pupil shrinks. He looks at Qin Yi strangely!


    After half a year''s absence, Qin Yi has become stronger!


    Baiyun Zi, can feel Qin Yi''s breath, seems not weaker than him!


    The king of Qin, has stepped into the realm of master?


    The shock color on Baiyun Zi''s face became more and more intense, and the corner of his mouth showed a bitter smile.


    How long did Qin Yi step into the realm of Zhenyuan!


    As you know, Qin Yi was only born with four levels during the war of Wang''s residence.


    Even, relying on the unknown boxing, we can fight against him!


    However, now Qin Yi has stepped into the realm of Zhenyuan!


    Such a shocking speed of promotion, so that the self proclaimed genius of Baiyun Zi, quite hit!


    You should know that Baiyun Zi was also the first emperor of the dynasty.


    It took Baiyun Zi hundreds of years to enter the realm of Zhenyuan!


    However, Qin Yi only spent half a year to finish what he had done in hundreds of years.


    This makes Baiyun Zi, have to sigh the gap between people, is born as a natural moat, can not be expected!


    Many ministers of the dynasty looked at Qin Yi rigidly.


    In any case, Qin Yi is not the enemy of the royal family in name!


    However, now Qin Yi is to save the Wangdu.


    This makes the ministers do not know how to face Qin Yi.


    "Your Highness the king of Qin!"


    Or, the old man of the Liu family took the lead in breaking the peace and saluting Qin Yi.


    "Your Highness the king of Qin!"


    Those who do not leave the ministers, this is the first to Qin Yi salute.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, not paying much attention to the concerns of the ministers.


    Qin Yi''s eyes, on the contrary, fell on the dazed old Buluo Wang Jun, and his eyes were bright and unstable.


    "Wait, good!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi took back his eyes and looked at the guards around him.


    As a general and a soldier, he is not afraid of a war in the face of a terrible enemy, which is worthy of his praise!


    Thank you very much, your highness


    Qin Yi''s words of praise are inspiring to the guards.


    As if this lonely and indifferent figure is the king they are loyal to!


    The king has his own magnanimity, so that the hundred thousand guards can not help but fear Qin Yi, such as king and king!


    "Millions of ancient barbarian cavalry wreak havoc on the whole world and surround the capital of the king!


    It''s just ancient Tartars. They bully us wantonly.


    Are you angry, gentlemen? "


    Qin Yi looks at the ancient barbarian army coldly and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Angry, how can we not be angry?"


    The guards were stunned at first and then reacted.


    Great mountains and rivers, all broken!


    It''s magnificent, and you can knead it!


    How can they not be angry if they are not defeated!


    We don''t leave people, honor and disgrace of the dynasty, live and die together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Countless guards clenched their weapons in their hands. Their eyes were red and they glared at the ancient man army.


    This is the Tartars in front of us. They can''t break through the mountains and rivers!


    So big Dynasty, fragmented!


    As soldiers, they were already furious.


    "But there are 900000 ancient cavalry here."


    Soon, the guards face more lonely and unwilling.


    The 900000 ancient barbarians in front of them make them feel powerless at the bottom of their hearts!


    The number of ancient barbarian cavalry was more than that of the guards, and there were countless ancient barbarians with innate martial arts scattered among them.


    Although the garrison is strong, it is not the enemy of the ancient man guard!


    "900000 troops, so what?"


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently without any fear.


    "My king''s army is no more than 100000.


    But they can charge against this 900000 army! "


    Qin Yi pointed to the black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard of the ancient man army.


    The black Armored Cavalry''s eyes are deep, and they are ready to attack and kill the ancient man army!


    Feixiong Wei roared up to the sky, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He also killed the ancient man army!


    Even though the number of ancient cavalry was more than several times that of them, they did not retreat.


    That sound roars, can wear the gold crack stone, shakes the human heart!


    Countless guards looked at it, their hearts trembled, as if there was a heat flow in the chest!


    Yeah!


    All the troops under the command of the king of Qin can attack the ancient cavalry bravely and fearlessly!


    How can they feel fear as the glorious guards of the undeveloped!


    The king is at the foot, thousands of people are behind, how can they shrink back, how can they be afraid!


    "But it''s just 900000 troops!"


    Qin Yi takes a step forward, his sword is out of the scabbard, and points to Wanjun in the distance!


    The momentum of terror, suddenly burst out, ravaged the four sides!


    At this moment, Qin Yi is as dazzling as the sun in the sky!


    Magnificent, shining sky!


    "I would like to ask if the swords in your hands are still profitable?


    Can you follow the king and kill the ancient Tartars? "


    Qin Yi''s voice, like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, reverberates among the people!


    A voice of questioning, quietly shakes people''s suppressed mood in the bottom of their hearts.


    This emotion, like a group of anger burning in the hearts of all!


    "My name is Wutong. The sword in my hand is as sharp as ever. I can kill ancient Tartars with his royal highness of Qin."


    Wu Tong raised his arms and roared. His blood seemed to boil. His sword pointed to the ancient man army!


    "My name is Wang Jing. The sword in my hand is as sharp as ever. I can kill ancient Tartars with his royal highness of Qin."


    "My name is Feng Zhong. The sword in my hand is as sharp as ever. I can kill ancient Tartars with his royal highness of Qin."


    "My name is Li Yong. The sword in my hand is as sharp as ever. I can kill ancient Tartars with his royal highness of Qin."


    The words of a military company in the middle of the earthquake are just the beginning of the army''s coming down.


    This roar, sonorous and powerful, full of war spirit!


    Innumerable roar, blend together, melt into that deafening cry, vow to tear the sky!


    A guard armed with all kinds of weapons, stands proud on the wall and glares at the front!


    We should guard the mountains and rivers for the people when we are born, and we should be the heaven and earth of Li Min town when we die!


    If Gu man wants to destroy me, he will ask us whether we will accept the sword!


    Even the officials roared with the guards.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the battle spirit of the king is soaring into the sky!


    However, this time the momentum of the Dynasty will not be interrupted again!


    Because his Highness has arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "War!"


    Black armor mountain, black dragon dance empty!


    There are only 10000 black Armored Cavalry, but they bring Wanyan a Gu, far more than ten thousand!


    The horse trod and rolled like thunder!


    Black armour cavalry with the number of ten thousand people, hard to run out of the momentum of the ancient man army!


    Carrying the world like a bear bears wings!


    After that, tens of thousands of soldiers in brown armour came to kill with the momentum not inferior to that of black Armored Cavalry!


    "The soul of the army?"


    Wanyan a Gu''s eyes were gloomy, looking at the two empty shadows circling in the air, and his face was extremely ugly.


    As a marshal of the ancient man army, Wanyan a Gu is well-informed and naturally knows what the two virtual shadows represent.


    That''s the soul of the army!


    The soul of the first army!


    In the middle, the enemy can be condensed!


    However, Wanyan a Gu always thought that there would not be such an army.


    The saying of military soul is illusory!


    Even if it was the most powerful ancient barbarian wolf riding Dynasty, it did not condense the soul of the army.


    We should know that the ancient barbarian wolf riding is the existence of the ancient man Dynasty Town, in which every warrior is a congenital warrior.


    Such ancient savage wolf riding has not condensed the soul of the army, so what army can condense the soul of the army.


    Therefore, Wanyan a Gu has been sneering at the military soul.


    However, in front of the two armies, they really told Wanyan a Gu that it was not a joke to say the soul of the army!


    The army of iron and blood, the spirit of the war!


    This is the soul of the army!


    On top of the black Armored Cavalry, the lifelike ink dragon is the soul of the army!


    Even the flying bear on the head of the brown armored soldier is also the soul of the army!


    Although the flying bear is not stable, it is the soul of the army.


    At the thought of the legend, it is terrible to condense the soul of the army, which makes Wanyan a Gu''s face cloudy and sunny.


    This hesitation, black Armored Cavalry has come near!


    "War!"


    The black armour cavalry drank violently, and the gold dagger waved in their hands and drew a cold light.


    In the sky, the black dragon shed a black flame and fell on the golden dagger.


    The destructive power of Jinge increases rapidly. The leather armor of ancient cavalry can''t resist a blow!


    The next moment, countless ancient cavalry will die on the spot!


    "I''ll kill you


    The scream of ancient man cavalry made Wanyan''s eyes crack.


    "Pass on the commander-in-chief''s order to kill all these barbarians in front of you!"


    Wanyan''s face is ferocious and his words are full of killing intention.


    No matter what his military soul is, I have 900000 ancient warriors. I''m afraid that you, the 10000 black Armored Cavalry and tens of thousands of soldiers, will not succeed!


    Even if it''s a matter of numbers, he''ll kill these cavalry!


    "Kill!"


    The horn is vast, the ancient man cavalry fight to kill, fierce and fearless to the black Armored Cavalry.


    "War!"


    The black Armored Cavalry also roared, coldly fighting with the ancient man cavalry.


    Dead bodies everywhere!


    A river of blood!


    Black armour cavalry''s mighty, beyond the imagination of ancient man cavalry!


    However, after counting the rest time, tens of thousands of ancient barbarian cavalry died under the Jinge!


    Ten thousand black armour cavalry, with unstoppable momentum, tore open the formation of ancient man army!


    The flying bear guard, following the black Armored Cavalry, slaughtered the ancient cavalry happily!


    On the contrary, the attack of ancient barbarian cavalry is just like scratching for black Armored Cavalry!


    Either it is blocked by the ink light splashed by the ink dragon, or it is blocked by the vigorous Qi of the black Armored Cavalry.


    It can''t do any damage to black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Damn it!"


    Wanyan a Gu wants to go crazy.


    The ancient man cavalry died in front of his eyes, which made his heart bleed!


    These are all warriors of the ancient barbarian Dynasty. They were slaughtered wantonly by these barbarians!


    "Damn it!"


    No longer can''t help but Wanyan a bone, step on the foot and rise to the sky!


    "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll wait for you when I come to the meeting."


    Wanyan a Gu roars and roars, and the real yuan drum swings. The ghost swallowing Sabre has already come out of its sheath.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost eating knife trembled slightly, and a cold ghost air wafted out one after another, lingering in its whole body.


    "Woo!"


    A sad cry, like injustice and weeping, seems to come from the hell. It sets off the perfect face as if it were a soul charmer!


    With the strength of Wanyan a-gu, it can be called a soul alluring emissary indeed!


    In the late Yuan Dynasty, he is the most powerful one if he discusses his accomplishments on the spot!


    "Condense the soul of the army, and I will break your soul!"


    Wanyan a Gu coldly looks at the black dragon circling in the air and holds the ghost eating knife in his hand.


    With Wanyan a Gu''s eyesight, we can see that black Armored Cavalry can run rampant in ancient barbarian cavalry, relying on the protection of the dark dragon shadow!


    As long as the soul of the black dragon army is broken, the ten thousand black Armored Cavalry are not enough to fear!


    In this case, then I broke the soul of the Mo long army first!


    "Chop!"


    Wanyan a Gu angrily drinks, a knife cuts and cuts out!


    Shuer, a knife light of tens of Zhang long, cut out in an instant!


    Under a knife, all ghosts come out together and bite the soul of the Mo long army!


    The shrieking ghost is like a scene of Senluo hell coming!


    "Marshal Wanyan, you will win


    The horrible scene, however, made countless ancient barbarian cavalry shout, crazy shout.


    This is their marshal, the martial master of the late Yuan Dynasty.


    A very strong, in the dynasty, can not find a more powerful than him!


    Marshal a knife, certainly can break the shadow of the dark dragon!


    "Do you want to destroy the soul of our army?"


    Huo Qubing, standing in front of the black Armored Cavalry, felt the sword light and sneered.


    The soul of the Mo long army is not only defensive!


    "Black armour cavalry, obey orders, change formation!"


    Huo Qubing roared and the black Armored Cavalry moved behind him.


    Formation changes, from defense oriented to attack oriented!


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roars, the body of terror writhes, and the void trembles for it!


    "Boom


    The tail of Mo long, which is hundreds of meters long, suddenly pats the ghost Qi sword light!


    Scales, shake down countless black flame, burn the sky!


    This tail flick, extremely overbearing, directly swings that terrible Senluo hell, is to burn countless fierce ghosts!


    The ghost gas all over the void dissipates under this tyrannical tail.


    The ghost Qi Sabre light cut by Wanyan a Gu was directly shot out!


    The afterwave is more than spreading, and the terrible air wave is a flash towards Wanyan a-gu!


    "Not good!"


    Wanyan a Gu''s face changed wildly.


    "Give it to me!"


    Wanyan a bone is in a hurry, but also a few knives.


    The light of the sword is dense, and you can cut it in an instant!


    Until split out nine knives, Wanyan a bone just sweep that residual wave!


    Wanyan a Gu''s look at this time is hard to see the extreme, he did not expect that he was so easily patted out!


    How can the soul of the Mo long army be so terrible? Even the aftershocks are so terrible!


    The power of the army soul, the power of the real yuan!


    Even the ancient cavalry looked at this scene in horror.


    The invincible marshal Wanyan in their hearts was forced to be helpless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Not before the king''s capital.


    "Chop!"


    Wanyan a Gu roars repeatedly and cuts out the ghost eating knife in his hand.


    The light of a hundred Zhang long sword tears the air and cuts at the black Armored Cavalry.


    "Roar!"


    The soul of the Mo long army roared and danced with the change of the black Armored Cavalry under him.


    Every movement of the body brings the vibration of the void.


    The sword light cut by Wanyan a Gu is even more photographed!


    "Damn it!"


    He can''t see how hard it is for him to repair the black armour.


    No matter what, Wanyan a Gu so urges Zhenyuan in the body and cuts out how amazing the knife light is.


    Black armour cavalry regiment, with a move can break it!


    Senhan sword light contains the power of ghosts and gods. Everything withers under a knife!


    However, the soul of the Mo long army only needs to shake its tail and break it!


    Such a strong soul of the Mo long army makes Wanyan a Gu have no way at all.


    Even, we can only watch the black Armored Cavalry crisscross among the ancient barbarians!


    Jinge shining, countless ancient cavalry died on the spot!


    "Ah


    Wanyan a Gu looks up to the sky and roars with anger.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qubing raised his eyes and looked at his eyes. His face was a bone, and he snorted coldly.


    The seven strong warriors of Zhenyuan still want to hold down ten thousand black Armored Cavalry?


    The black Armored Cavalry, after refining the soul of the army, is not a real yuan territory warrior, can shake!


    I feel the power flowing in my body. It is magnificent and vast, just like there is no end!


    In a trance, Huo Qubing felt that he had integrated with 10000 black Armored Cavalry!


    The power of the army soul is so terrible!


    Even Huo Qubing himself was surprised.


    When the soul of Mo Long''s army is condensed, ten thousand black armor and him are a whole!


    If you want to defeat him, you must defeat 10000 black Armored Cavalry with him!


    That is to say, unless Wanyan a Gu has the ability to defeat Huo Qubing and 10000 black Armored Cavalry at the same time, he can defeat the black Armored Cavalry!


    However, is this possible?


    Huo Qubing is confident that the black Armored Cavalry at this time can fight even in front of the great master of Daoism!


    Not to mention, this is a beautiful bone!


    "Kill!"


    Huo Qubing drinks violently. Wang Hou Jian, the champion in his hand, kills the ancient man cavalry again!


    Your Highness has an order to kill all the 900000 ancient cavalry here!


    Not one!


    As for, Wanyan a Gu has been completely ignored by Huo Qubing and others.


    "Suddenly that boy, how dare to ignore me!"


    His anger made his attitude more difficult to remove.


    However, in the face of the soul of Mo long army, Wanyan a Gu is helpless.


    "Boom


    At this time, the gate of the capital opened with a roar, and a huge sound rang through the whole battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    Do not fall into the king''s capital, shouting into a sound.


    Then, the hundred thousand guards also stepped out of the king''s capital and fought with the ancient barbarian cavalry!


    "We are not afraid of a war if there is no coward."


    The guards roar, sword in hand, step by step!


    At this moment, the guard''s momentum was like a rainbow, and everyone was full of fighting spirit!


    All this is because of the figure in front of me who is wearing a white robe!


    The silver robe is strong, holding the king''s sword, just like the king''s Lingchen!


    His Highness the king of Qin!


    The royal highness of Qin not only brought the hope of life, but also brought the unquenchable pride to the undeniable Wangdu!


    We are not cowards, and we are not afraid to fight against the ancient Tartars!


    Work hard to follow his Royal Highness the king of Qin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "900000 ancient cavalry?"


    Qin Yi walked like a flying horse and led a hundred thousand guards to kill the ancient man cavalry.


    Looking into the eyes of 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry, there is no fear, but endless banter.


    "If you do not kill me, I will take your life to avenge my blood!"


    Qin Yi whispered, killing quietly, diffuse.


    "Drink


    Qin Yi rebukes, the breath of the whole body suddenly rises!


    "Ancient Tartars, are you ready to be baptized by killing?"


    Qin Yi laughs, a tremendous force in the body, suddenly burst out!


    "Hum!"


    Golden shining, such as the brilliant heavenly power, frightens all things in the world!


    The breath of terror spread to the whole battlefield, and countless ancient cavalry were shocked.


    "Roar!"


    Inside Qin Yi''s body, there are countless dragons neighing, pangran''s power flows all over the body.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, and the sound of the Dragon meets to form a real dragon''s cry!


    Empty concussion, real dragon dancing!


    A real dragon as bright as gold appears behind Qin Yi!


    The real dragon for the emperor, its body length of 100 Li, under the sky, all for its body!


    The golden scales, big as palms, glowing with terrible dense breath.


    The most amazing thing is that on top of the real dragon, there is a virtual shadow sitting around!


    The robe of the real dragon emperor is added to the body, and the twelve lines of beads and Diao are hanging quietly!


    It''s a real dragon. The emperor is hanging over the sky!


    Let''s let the ancient Tartars have a try on the best one of our boxing!


    Qin Yi looks at 900000 ancient cavalry coldly, and her mouth outlines a cruel smile.


    "Three moves of baquan, the boxing will spread all over the world!"


    Qin Yi roared, pangran''s Qi and blood ran through his body, as if a melting pot.


    A terrible Qi strength was melted and compressed and gathered on the right fist.


    In a moment, the blow burst out!


    Fist, dragon!


    The emperor''s empty shadow is also a blow out, and the real dragon is flying in the clouds!


    I am the king, one punch out, the world peace!


    "Boom


    This blow is like a real dragon!


    Although not as terrible as the real dragon behind Qin Yi, it is also like an entity, biting out!


    Where the real dragon went, heaven and earth lost their voice. It seemed that only the roar of the real dragon was left!


    It seems that under this blow, all the evil and the nether world will be broken!


    A surging golden ocean is also rippling out, lingering around the real dragon power!


    The golden sea is rolling, like the right way in the world, when dangling light evil!


    The culprit, the ancient tartar!


    The golden sea is towering. Tens of thousands of ancient cavalry are devoured by the golden sea in an instant!


    The big waves are blowing down!


    From then on, tens of thousands of ancient barbarian cavalry were photographed as dust!


    It seems to have opened a golden road!


    There was nothing on it, and those ancient cavalry disappeared without any trace of existence!


    One blow, just like the name of the fist, can be used in the world!


    The whole scene was silent, and countless ancient cavalry were stupefied and shivered uncontrollably!


    They are the ancient barbarian cavalry who are not afraid of death, but in the face of the irresistible trend, they will also feel fear!


    The man in front of them has shocked them far more than the black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guards who are still killing them!


    One person''s power, flatten everything!


    This is the man who brings them endless fear!


    Let countless ancient barbarian cavalry, from the bottom of my heart, a chill, such as falling into the abyss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Long hair fluttering, like flying robes, as invincible as immortals!


    This is the impression of Qin Yi by countless ancient cavalry.


    This is an immortal in the mortal world!


    They, how can they be rivals!


    In the eyes of countless ancient barbarian cavalry, they are already shining with fear!


    If not, Wanyan a Gu is still here, these ancient cavalry have already fled the battlefield!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly exhaled a breath of turbid gas.


    Qi pregnant with god gold is the turbid Qi, which also contains terror and destructive power at this time.


    When the turbid air falls to the ground, it immediately penetrates the ground for several meters!


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept lightly before his eyes. He was also satisfied with the destructive power of his fist!


    One punch breaks through the air, and the fist strength is 100 Li!


    At least, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of ancient cavalry, died in his fist!


    Even Qin Yi and others stand in front of the road is one of the Qing, a road out!


    Nothing left!


    The only thing left is that around the boxing Road, countless ancient cavalry fell to the ground, and looked at Qin Yi in fear!


    "Your Highness, immortal!"


    "Your Highness, immortal!"


    "Your Highness, immortal!"


    The thunderous cheers from the mouth of the 100000 guards behind Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi smashed tens of thousands of ancient cavalry with one punch, and let the guard''s momentum soar!


    When his highness is here, they should be fearless!


    The imperial guards have a strong sense of war in their bodies. The power of his highness, the king of Qin, can not be humiliated in our hands!


    Now they are all the guards who follow his royal highness!


    "Kill!"


    Wang Junlong sword leisurely scabbard, Qin Yi quietly spit out such a word.


    "Kill!"


    One hundred thousand guards should be immediately from the scene, drink a lot, and fiercely kill the ancient man cavalry!


    Fight again!


    "What is this?"


    However, Wanyan a Gu at this time is dull eyes, big mouth.


    Even, he could not help rubbing his eyes, doubting whether he was dazzled!


    He has lived so long. Today, before he falls into the capital, he has gained insight!


    First of all, the emergence of an army that condensed the soul of the army left him helpless.


    Later on, such terrible warriors appeared, and they almost overturned his imagination!


    How can a small Dynasty not fall into such a terrifying army and such terrorist fighters!


    This is not reasonable at all!


    Dynasty together, lies in national destiny!


    The national fortune of the dynasty has almost collapsed!


    Logically speaking, it is impossible to have this kind of terrible Tianjiao''s birth!


    It is impossible to support the growth of this kind of arrogance with the prosperity of the dynasty!


    However, in front of him, there really appeared such a peerless Tianjiao!


    With Wanyan a Gu''s eyesight, we can see that Qin Yi is only ten years old!


    However, Qin Yi has already stepped into the realm of Zhenyuan master!


    The whole body of combat power is even more terrifying!


    One blow can kill tens of thousands of ancient cavalry!


    Even if Wanyan a Gu wants to achieve this, it is not easy!


    This, more can explain Qin Yi''s terror!


    No way!


    This person must not stay!


    If you give him another period of time, you will be able to enter the Tao!


    If this man stepped into the realm of great master of Taoism, it would be a great blow to the ancient man dynasty!


    Not only will the plan to annex the Dynasty be broken.


    Even, there will be a big problem!


    I must remove this enemy for the ancient man dynasty!


    "The pro guards will follow my orders and kill them with my commander!"


    Wanyan a Gu immediately stopped hesitating and roared.


    The five thousand guards under the commander''s command, like a torrent, killed Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Kill!"


    Countless guards of the imperial guards roared at the ancient man cavalry.


    Red armor shining, like the sun!


    A battle spirit, straight into the sky!


    Their eyes are full of anger, cold eyes, fell on the ancient man cavalry.


    In front of us, this ancient and barbarian army, I will not fall in disorder. I will kill all of them!


    His Highness has killed tens of thousands of ancient cavalry for them!


    How can they fear war when they guard the army!


    "From today on, we will never be afraid of war."


    The guards were resolute in their eyes. They gave a violent drink and killed the ancient man army.


    "This is the real guard without falling down!"


    Standing on the wall of the Minister not to fall, looking at the momentum of the not falling guard, his heart was burning.


    In Qin Yi''s hands, the guards at last radiated their heroism!


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi also nodded his head with a smile in his mouth.


    The hundred thousand guards did not disappoint him. It was bloody.


    Do not let him waste his mind and guide them.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and looked up into the air.


    I saw that Wanyan a Gu was killing him in the air!


    The ghost eating sword is held in the hand, with thousands of fierce ghosts!


    The power of the seven martial artists in the real Yuan Dynasty has been fully displayed, and they have come directly from Qin Yi!


    This Wanyan a Gu is going to capture the thief first, and then kill Qin Yi!


    On the ground, the 5000 Pro guards tore off the guard''s defense and killed Qin Yi.


    With the strength of the pro guards and the green Wolf of the day after tomorrow, the guards could not resist their charge.


    Soon, five thousand ancient man''s Pro guards and Wanyan a Gu ran to kill Qin Yi.


    "Don''t fall into the dynasty, dare to kill our warriors, I will kill you here!"


    Wanyan a Gu''s killing intention is boiling, and she is going to take Qin Yi''s head off her neck.


    "Boom


    Ghosts swaying, countless fierce ghosts fly out of the ghost eating knife, flying around Wanyan a Gu.


    These are the dead souls who died under the ghost eating knife. Judging from the number, there are more than hundreds of thousands of them!


    Ten thousand butchers!


    This ghost eating knife in Wanyan a Gu''s hand is a real butcher!


    "Children, this man is the enemy of the ancient man dynasty!


    I''m going to kill him on the spot. I''ll give you a hand! "


    Wan Yan a Gu pointed to Qin Yi and roared to the 5000 Pro guards.


    "We are duty bound to get rid of the enemy of ancient barbarians."


    There was a glimmer of determination on their faces.


    "Heaven is in the sky!"


    Immediately, the pro guards of the ancient barbarians drank loudly, drew out their machetes and muttered words in their mouths.


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi eyebrow a frown, this scene lets him greatly feel strange.


    "Poop!"


    Then, the ancient man Pro guards made a shocking move.


    The pro guards of ancient man waved their machetes. However, the machete did not strike at Qin Yi, but stabbed himself in the chest!


    If they are right, they will be able to pierce a hole in their chest!


    The blood in his heart, which had been spurted from the chest of the pro guards since ancient times, did not land on the ground.


    On the contrary, under the traction of a mysterious force, Wanyan a Gu, who is swinging and flying into the air!


    "Get together!"


    Wanyan a Gu held up his ghost eating knife and drank it gently.


    Five thousand ancient barbarians, with warm blood in their hearts, flew to the ghost eating sword!


    All this, appear incomparably strange and bloody!


    Qin Yi''s eyes were gloomy, but he saw through the secret method used by Wanyan a Gu.


    This is a secret of ancient man. Bite the knife with your body!


    With the blood of 5000 ancient barbarians, it can develop the power of ghost eating sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Hum!"


    The light sound of ghost eating knife is like the whispering of hell evil spirits!


    Countless red blood, like flying into the ghost eating knife, makes its contain is the power of soaring.


    Shu Er, is flowing into the body of Wanyan a bone!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, not like a human voice, comes from Wanyan''s mouth!


    This voice is no longer the voice of Wanyan a Gu, but like a collection of countless ghosts and ghosts!


    Just hearing this sound, people can''t help shivering all over and give birth to a little chill out of thin air!


    "Power!"


    Wanyan a bone, hair are Zhang, a head of miscellaneous hair wild dance with the wind!


    Eyes, full of blood and ferocity!


    "Boom


    A terrible breath came from Wanyan''s bones!


    Its body haunted by the fierce ghost, is also infected with a layer of blood!


    With Wanyan a bone as the center, within a hundred Zhang, it is like a bloody purgatory!


    Countless evil spirits, in which ups and downs, struggle and howl!


    This is the body bite knife!


    One of the most powerful secrets of ancient man!


    With the life of 5000 ancient man Pro guards and the power of ghost eating sword, Wanyan AGU''s strength has soared dozens of times!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Feeling the surging power in the body, Wan Yan a Gu grinned ferociously.


    This is the first time that Wanyan a Gu used this secret method of biting the knife with his body!


    Qin Yi can''t be stopped by using the secret power.


    However, this time, he was infatuated with this powerful feeling!


    Like the power of the river, flowing everywhere!


    Not to enter the great master, but also want to go not far!


    Half into the road, this is Wanyan a bone at this time in the realm!


    Under the great master of Tao, the strongest!


    "Boom


    Such as the yuan sea general momentum, from Wanyan a bone burst out, people can not raise the heart of resistance!


    The whole battlefield was quiet, and countless ancient cavalry were overwhelmed by the pressure!


    Even the black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard are under such pressure, and their actions become slow!


    If it had not been for the protection of the army soul, Huo Qubing and others would have no doubt that they would have fallen on their knees like those ancient barbarians!


    "Not good!"


    Huo Qubing''s face changed greatly at this time, and he went to Qin Yi.


    Even if they are like this, we can imagine how difficult it will be for Qin Yi to face this terrible momentum.


    If you let your highness be hurt by the thief, what can we do!


    "Well?"


    However, when Huo Qubing and others look at Qin Yi, they are stunned.


    I see, Qin Yijing but stand, look indifferent, eyes flashing light of ridicule!


    The real dragon roars to protect its whole body and block all momentum for it!


    The real dragon''s body protection, even the momentum of Wanyan a Gu, can''t affect Qin Yi.


    "Is that your card?"


    Qin Yi looks at Wanyan a Gu with a smile, so she says.


    Light words, no fear of color, even, with a trace of ridicule!


    Wanyan a Gu is full of killing intention because of the secret method of biting the knife with his body. He is even more furious when he hears the words.


    Now he has the fighting power of half stepping into the road. Qin Yi dare to despise him so much!


    "If you don''t fall behind, I''ll die for you!"


    Immediately, Wanyan a Gu angrily drinks, the hand moves, toward Qin Yi is a knife to chop.


    Under a knife, purgatory comes, the nether world suddenly lives!


    Countless evil spirits, like a wave of destroying heaven and earth, gnaw at Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    A knife flying in the sky, the nether world falls into the sky!


    The ghostly and ghostly air, like a thick cloud, is tossing in the air.


    Among them contains innumerable evil spirits, ups and downs, that startling glance, is even more frightening!


    "What is this?"


    "Has hell come to earth?"


    "How can this beautiful bone be so strong?"


    The power of terror is felt not only in the capital, but also in the ministers and countless people.


    Countless people raised their eyes and looked, their faces were full of blood.


    Half way in!


    Apart from the great masters of Daoism, even the nine martial arts masters of Zhenyuan are not their opponents!


    Even though, this Wan Yan a Gu is relying on the secret method of eating the knife with his body to reach this level.


    However, there is no such thing as a devil in the eyes of all!


    In addition to Qin Yi and others, the strongest man in the city is just the white cloud!


    However, Baiyun Zi thought to himself that he could not even block a knife in front of this Wanyan bone!


    Their only hope at the moment is the figure in front of Wanyan a Gu.


    Countless people look at Qin Yi nervously, or worry, or expect.


    "Drink


    The eyes are full of blood.


    I will kill you first, and then step on the black Armored Cavalry and brown armored soldier!


    Then, I will not fall the dynasty of the hundred years of king, blood washed out!


    "I have to say, you are strong now!"


    At this time, Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at Wan Yan a Gu, and said slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t want to be a junior. Do you want to beg for mercy from me?"


    Wanyan a Gu laughed wildly, laughing so wildly.


    I thought how stubborn this man was. He was also a greedy person!


    "But I don''t accept it. I want you to die!"


    Wan Yan a Gu, smile gradually cold, cold voice said.


    In front of him, he killed tens of thousands of ancient barbarian warriors. How can he let this man live safely?


    Heart read a move, in the hands of the ghost knife, with a more violent posture, cut to Qin Yi!


    The breath of terror is rising from the sky, shaking in all directions.


    The frightful wind brought by the light of senhan Dao is like a blade, tearing the air. It has been squeezed towards Qin Yi!


    The wind is howling, as if to cut Qin Yi''s body into countless pieces!


    "Oh


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon howls, protecting Qin Yi from death. The terrible wind can''t hurt Qin Yi!


    "Beg for mercy?"


    Qin Yi smiles coldly.


    "If I am king, how can I ask for mercy?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light slightly heavy, the coldness in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    How about this Wanyan a Gu stepping into the semi stepping road!


    My king, there are some people who can kill this man!


    However, half of those who step into Daowu dare to be so arrogant in front of him!


    "Bai Ya, where is it?"


    Qin Yi angrily drinks, such as the Hong Zhong explodes!


    "Hahaha, ridiculous!


    Who can save you in front of me


    Hearing the speech, Wanyan a Gu looks up to the sky and laughs, and the speed of the ghost eating knife in his hand increases sharply!


    That piece of nether world, in an instant, has covered Qin Yi, devouring it completely, can no longer see Qin Yi''s figure!


    "Die!"


    Wanyan a Gu roars. How can Qin Yi survive with his knife!


    "Bai Ya, here it is!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the dark!


    This voice gives people the feeling that this is the real emissary of the nether world!


    The voice contains cold, penetrating into the bone marrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Roar!"


    Such as injustice, like crying, echoes in Wanyan a bone.


    The strong breath makes Wanyan a Gu haunt like ghosts and gods.


    With his half stepping into the road, no one in the dynasty can be his opponent!


    With the power of one person, he should be able to move freely and vertically. Even black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard will not be his opponents!


    However, at the moment, Wanyan a Gu looks dignified and stares at the dark place in front of him!


    This is the light of the sword that he cut out with a knife, just like the nether world falling into the sky, enveloping Qin Yi.


    "Just now, that voice..."


    Wanyan a Gu is uneasy. His face becomes ferocious because of his secret method, and a trace of anxiety flashed through his face.


    The voice, cold as ice, brought him a strong sense of depression!


    He was very familiar with this kind of words, just like the feeling he felt when facing changshengtian!


    "Hum!"


    A light sound, that piece of ghost fog suddenly clear, the shrieking ghost is also swing into powder!


    The fog dissipated, revealing the scene.


    See, a cold figure, block in front of Qin Yi.


    Slightly pale right arm, stretched out from the long black sleeve, gently pinched Wanyan a Gu''s knife light!


    The light of the knife is like a shadow, and it trembles like a sound.


    No matter how hard Dao Guang struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the arm of the figure.


    "Click!"


    The right arm gently pinched, a light ring, the knife light suddenly like glass general smashed open!


    "This..."


    Wanyan a Gu pupil shrinkage, Huoran color change.


    This is the most powerful knife he has ever made!


    With the power of this sword, he even felt confident that he could challenge the great master of Daoism!


    However, it was this knife that was easily blocked by the cold man in front of him with the force of two fingers!


    "If you dare to fight against the young master, I will kill him with a knife!"


    Bai Ya''s cold eyes fall on Wanyan a Gu, which makes him feel cold.


    "Boom


    Bai Ya stepped forward lightly, his eyes were like falcons, and his whole body was full of terrible momentum.


    The momentum is like a column, inclining to the sky!


    The awe inspiring sword, like a bright light, pierces the clouds above the sky!


    The terrible breath is also dispersed with it!


    This breath is more powerful than Wanyan''s bones!


    Give a person the feeling, completely is a sky one underground!


    Just looking at it, I felt an unprecedented terrible momentum, which suddenly pressed on everyone''s mind!


    "Great master of Taoism?"


    Wanyan a Gu''s face changed greatly. He was full of fear and uneasiness. Even his voice became shaking.


    This strong and desperate breath is absolutely not comparable to master Zhenyuan!


    This is a great master of Taoism!


    How can there be a great master of Daoism if you don''t fall into the dynasty!


    Wanyan a Gu, looking at Bai Ya, is full of despair in his heart!


    In ancient man Dynasty, there was a great master of Taoism to suppress everything, so as to make the ancient man Dynasty rank in the forest of medium-sized dynasties!


    Without the great master of Taoism, the ancient man Dynasty could only be regarded as an ordinary small dynasty!


    Because of this, Wan Yan a Gu understood the horror of the great master of Taoism.


    One man can be a country!


    Only this person, such as immortal invincible!


    In the ancient man Dynasty, even the ancient man king could not disobey the will of the great master of Taoism!


    The whole ancient man Dynasty, because of its rise!


    This is the great master''s power!


    But now, in front of him, there is a great master of Taoism!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Cut him off!"


    Qin Yi''s voice, faint ring, fell on Wanyan a Gu''s ear, but just like the judgment of death!


    "Yes, young master!"


    A deep bow.


    All this seems very natural, Baiya''s respect should be so.


    However, in Wanyan a Gu''s eyes, it is to let him frighten want to break!


    A great master of Daoism is so respectful to a younger generation who is not only in the realm of Zhenyuan!


    To Wanyan a Gu''s heart is also to lose consciousness.


    However, Wanyan a Gu now has no time to think about it.


    Because, Bai Ya has already stepped out and walked slowly towards Wanyan a-gu!


    "Boom


    The momentum of the great master of Daoism has risen from the sky to the utmost.


    "Boys and girls, come and help me!"


    Wanyan a Gu suddenly changed color and his voice became distorted and shrill.


    In the face of an unrivalled great master of Taoism, even Wan Yan a Gu has no bottom in his heart!


    He has to use the secret method of eating the sword with his body again to break through the great master of Daoism to have a chance of vitality!


    "Heaven is in the sky!"


    Hearing this, countless ancient cavalry immediately abandoned their opponents and rode toward Wanyan a Gu.


    On the way, countless ancient cavalry also draw out their machetes and recite words.


    This attitude is just like the ancient man Pro guards.


    "Poop!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, countless ancient cavalry would stab their machetes into their chest!


    Scarlet blood, gathered into a Juan Juan stream, flying up into the sky.


    Shuer, this bloody stream has turned into a sea of blood!


    The smell of blood all over the sky is coming, and the battlefield becomes a hell on earth in an instant!


    "Coagulate!"


    Wanyan a Gu angrily drinks, in the hand eats the ghost knife to hold high.


    The sea of blood is like a column, pouring into Wanyan''s body, and the surging power flows in its body!


    "Roar!"


    Wanyan a Gu''s face was swollen red, and his face was full of green veins, and his whole body''s Qi and blood suddenly boiled up.


    The whole person''s body is a piece of skyrocketing, originally seven feet of the body, surprisingly has risen to eight feet!


    All over the body, is also bright red as blood, appears particularly terrible!


    "Boom


    A huge explosion sound, from Wanyan bone body issued.


    All of a sudden, Wanyan''s strength soared to the realm of a great master!


    "Is this the great master of Tao?"


    Wanyan a Gu is infatuated with his face, and the surging Zhenyuan, like a river, rushes around the meridians.


    Wanyan a Gu behind that boundless fog, is an instant surge, into boundless ghost.


    The dark and dense atmosphere filled the sky and earth, and then the corpses of hundreds of thousands of ancient barbarians were included in it!


    The boundless ghost rose again, and Bai Ya''s Dao idea was indistinct!


    "Ants are just ants after all!"


    Bai Ya raised her eyelids slightly and snorted.


    Do you think you can compete with him with the secret method?


    The robes and clothes are stacked, and Bai Ya steps out step by step. With each step, the momentum will be elevated to a higher level.


    Between nine steps, Bai Zai has come to Wanyan a Gu recently, and it is far away.


    I don''t know when a thousand cherry trees have been hanging upside down in the air!


    The next moment, the void rippled a little, and incorporated it into it.


    "Understand, thousands of Sakura view strict!"


    White Zai does not contain the slightest emotion eye, gaze at Wanyan a bone, gently spit out this sentence.


    Blade broken, cherry blossom flying!


    With Bai Ya''s words, in an instant, hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms float in the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The sky was dark, and darkness enveloped the whole battlefield.


    The terrible darkness envelops Wanyan''s bones in an instant.


    The boundless ghost created by Wanyan a Gu can be said to be a little sorcery in this dark place!


    The difference between the two is like the difference between an egg and a pebble.


    The dreamlike cherry blossom petals rose and fell within the scope of less than ten miles, which directly extinguished the ghost!


    "What!"


    Wanyan a Gu stares at the cherry blossoms floating in front of him in horror. From these cherry blossoms, he sniffs the breath of death.


    Tender cherry blossom, brushing the cheek, with not the enjoyment of beauty, but the horror of death!


    Wanyan a Gu''s eyes are wide open. At this moment, his spirits are trembling!


    Run away!


    Wanyan a bone in the heart of crazy roar, want to turn to escape, but can''t move half a step!


    The war spirit brought about by the surge of power was extinguished in an instant.


    Even though, with the help of the secret method, he gained the power comparable to the great master of Taoism.


    In front of Bai Ya, he is also vulnerable!


    What resistance psychology, in front of this boundless cherry blossom, has been all broken!


    This is not an ordinary Taoist master!


    Wanyan a Gu does not doubt that changshengtian is here, and it is impossible to bring him so much pressure!


    With his present strength, changshengtian can fight!


    However, in front of Bai Ya, he did not rise to any idea of resistance.


    The oppressive breath made him unable to even ask for mercy!


    "Die!"


    Light words, cold and merciless.


    In a word, adjudicate Wanyan a Gu''s life and death!


    Cherry blossom, Ling ran such as the beautiful scenery, in front of this floating cherry blossom, as if the heaven and earth for its color, the sun and moon for its dim!


    Countless blade across, fell on Wanyan a gu!


    "Poop!"


    The blade of the blade is very fast. It''s shining like a flash!


    The next moment, is the sound of flesh and blood being pierced.


    "No! I don''t want to Die


    Suddenly, Wanyan a Gu can open his mouth and roar like a madman.


    Bai Ya''s strength, let him fear, let him think of escape.


    The voice of this sentence has just fallen, Wanyan a Gu can no longer speak.


    Because, it''s all over!


    "PATA!"


    See, Wanyan a bone''s body is first a tremor, then is inch inch crack open!


    First, ears, nose, hair, head, etc


    Then there are the palms, wrists, arms, wrists, thighs, calves


    Like paoding jieniu, pieces of meat fell from Wanyan a gu!


    In an instant, where Wanyan a bone is, there is only a complete skeleton standing, and the rest is a pile of broken meat at the foot.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the blood spurted out and turned into a blood mist!


    Thousands of cherry blossoms like a pen, point to draw a bloody picture!


    Bai Zai''s moving thoughts are comparable to Wanyan''s death of a great master!


    This scene, let innumerable looking at the half empty minister, cold straight out!


    Even some of them have been scared to be silly, even the generals are no exception!


    In their eyes, incomparable, just like a ghost like a perfect bone, so died in front of them!


    That is, a warrior who has steadily stepped into the great master of Taoism!


    In this way, no resistance to die on the spot!


    "Well How strong, I will not fall into the dynasty, and I will not be afraid to enter the road from now on


    Immediately, the ministers did not fall, but showed a silk smile!


    Because, this person is the Qin King''s subordinate, also is does not fall the Dynasty person!


    If there is such a person, you should not be afraid of the ancient man dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Ah


    With this, the last remaining ancient man cavalry died in the hands of Huo Qubing and others.


    This is also the end of the war!


    The 900000 ancient barbarian cavalry could not be surrounded by the royal capital, but was killed by Qin Yi in the end!


    "Your Highness, we have fulfilled our mission!"


    Black armour cavalry, flying bear Wei line up on one knee, heroic to Qin Yi said.


    The battle armor is stained with blood, and the golden sword is shining under the sky.


    In front of them, they are loyal to the Lord of life!


    Behind him, is the mountain corpse, the smell of blood!


    In the first World War, we will kill the ancient cavalry!


    Qin yizhinuo, black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard, with a warm blood, to achieve!


    Remove one hundred thousand ancient barbarians who have been mobilized by Wanyan a Gu to complete the secret method of swallowing the sword with their bodies.


    The rest of them died in the hands of black Armored Cavalry and Feixiong Wei.


    In addition, some Xu Fei bear guards were slightly injured, while other black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guards were not damaged. All this was due to the protection of the Army spirit.


    Thousands of people were slightly injured, and there were no 800000 ancient cavalry!


    This kind of mythical things were cast in the hands of black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guards!


    All this glory, let the hundred thousand guards feel the same.


    Who can''t say that the dynasty has no strong army!


    Under the command of the king of Qin, the black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard should be able to tell the world that there are also invincible cavalry and invincible officers and soldiers in the dynasty of not falling the king!


    Countless guards were looking at the black Armored Cavalry with fanatical admiration!


    Once upon a time, they hated the black Armored Cavalry, but now they have won the hearts of the guards in this war!


    Jinge Weiyang, kill everything!


    Even the real yuan warrior hidden in the ancient man cavalry was vulnerable to the black Armored Cavalry.


    "Young master, Bai Zai is worthy of his mission


    Bai Ya walks slowly to Qin Yi on her wooden clogs. She also kneels on one knee.


    "Young master, thousand Sakura offer loyalty to you!"


    Shuer, there is a warrior with red armor and a face on one knee.


    "Bai Ya, Qian Ben Ying, you two need not be too polite!"


    Qin Yi smile, satisfied swept the eye white Zai and thousand this cherry.


    At this time, Bai Ya has already recovered the peak combat power!


    With one move, he killed the invincible Wanyan bone.


    "Character: rotten wood and white;


    identity: leader of the six teams of the twelve forces of the imperial court of the God of death;


    realm: Captain level (full victory state, master jiuchongtian)


    weapon: qianbenying (full winning state)


    skills: shallow hit, instant step, ghost road;


    talent: AA."


    Great master jiuchongtian!


    This is Baiya''s total victory, the corresponding combat power!


    As early as the first World War of Yuanjiang City, Qin Yi spent 100 killing points, and once temporarily let Baiya return to full victory.


    At that time, Baiya had a brief communication with thousand Sakura.


    With Bai Ya''s talent, he quickly broke the so-called suppression and successfully awakened thousands of Sakura.


    Later, Qin Yi spent 200 killing points to restore Baiya''s spiritual pressure to the captain level.


    At this point, Baiya''s fighting power has been restored to the period of total victory!


    In this battle, a series of moves, a move to kill Wanyan a bone, is to show its invincible heroic posture!


    Of course, the black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard did not disappoint him. He spent 300 killing points to help them gather the soul of the army!


    The spirit of the black Armored Cavalry and the spirit of the flying bear guard have increased the combat power of these two armies by dozens of times!


    Even though Feixiong Wei is only a two-star army, it still relies on 200 killing points, which condenses the ambiguous military spirit.


    However, Qin Yi''s fighting power has also risen to a higher level, and Qin Yi''s killing points have not been wasted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the difficult level task and destroying the millions of ancient barbarians! "


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    The cold voice of the system rings in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Mission: step down a million ancient Barbarians: difficult level task;


    note: millions of ancient barbarians, cholera does not fall into the dynasty.


    The mountains and rivers of Buluo Dynasty are broken. The host, as his royal highness of King Qin of Buluo Dynasty, should rebuild the mountains and rivers and kill millions of ancient barbarians!


    Bonus: 500 kill points, one summon. "


    Qin Yi with a smile in the corner of his eyes, this time the reward system task is quite rich.


    Not only 500 kill points, but also a chance to summon.


    Of course, it is reasonable to get so many rewards for killing millions of ancient cavalry.


    Although, this system task is only a difficult task in the system evaluation.


    However, this does not mean that the system task is simple, millions of ancient man cavalry, this is not a small force!


    This is a force enough to overturn the whole dynasty!


    However, Qin Yi''s influence is more powerful, so that it can be completely destroyed here.


    Of course, in this war, Qin Yi destroyed a million ancient cavalry, which is more than this reward.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the first battle of the Legion


    "Ding! The victory of this war, system evaluation: good


    "Ding! Drawing Awards... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 1000 killing points and 50000 killing experience! "


    The sound of the system, again.


    "1000 killing points, 50000 killing experience?"


    The essence of Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and disappeared, which seemed a little shocked.


    For Qin Yi, 1000 killing points is also a huge fortune!


    The total number of killing points Qin Yi had won before was only more than 1000.


    Not to mention, with 50000 killing experience, Qin Yi can directly break through to Zhenyuan liuchongtian!


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi got so many killing points and killing experience that Qin Yi doubted whether the system was wrong.


    "Ding! The system didn''t go wrong, it''s the reward the host should get. "


    "Of course, if the host doesn''t need it, the system can take it back."


    It seems to understand the doubts in Qin Yi''s heart, and the system explains.


    "Of course I need it. I don''t need to take it back!"


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    How can you give up the killing point and experience.


    "Systems, what is the Legion war?"


    Qin Yi, who was deeply depressed, also found a key problem in systematic discourse.


    "Ding! The battle of the legions is the battle of two armies. "


    The system answers slowly,


    "cough!"


    Qin Yi immediately choked and coughed.


    Your sister!


    Of course, I know that the battle of the Legion is the battle of the Legion.


    I am not a fool!


    At this time, Qin Yi has a desire to catch this broken system and fight with him.


    "System, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Qin Yi gloomy face, in the bottom of the heart roar way.


    "Ding! Host, guess it


    The system was silent for a moment, and suddenly this sentence came out.


    "System, it seems that we really need to talk about it!"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi face blue veins burst up, gnashing teeth of the road.


    "Ding! The system does not understand why the host is angry. "


    From the systematic discourse, Qin Yi read a trace of contempt.


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Yi can''t help but burst a rude sentence, he as the host, was actually despised by the system!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Ha ha, system, are you looking for trouble?"


    Qin Yi sneers in the bottom of her heart, her eyes are not good.


    He is the master of the system, this broken system, dare to taunt him again and again!


    It seems that he must make a good vibration Ah, bah Main program!


    "Ding! This system never looks for trouble. "


    "System, the king asked you again, what is Legion war?"


    Qin Yi, with a black face, asked again.


    "Ding! In the system evaluation, if the number of officers and soldiers against the system exceeds one million, it can be called the battle of the Legion! "


    The system quickly replied that there was a trace of guilt in his words.


    "The battle of the Legion is a battle between two regiments, right Damn it


    Qin Yi is trying to attack, suddenly, but it is found that the system has answered his question.


    "Cough!"


    Once again, Qin Yi coughed up and down in her chest.


    When he was ready to fight against the system, the system played with it!


    He can see that the system is just teasing him.


    "System, we really need to have a good chat!"


    Qin Yi roared at the bottom of her heart.


    "Where is the system dead?"


    "System?"


    Qin Yi kept yelling, his eyes gloomy.


    However, as last time, the system quickly fell silent, as if it had disappeared.


    No matter how much Qin Yi yelled at her in the bottom of her heart, she did not pay any more attention to Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi had to give up.


    In the bottom of his heart, he will one day, this is not intimate system, a good clean up.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, which returned to his normal heart.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Bai Ya''s inquiry also awakens Qin Yi from his meditation.


    "It''s OK!"


    Qin Yi slightly shook his head, indicating that Bai Zai didn''t care.


    Although, think of this not intimate system, Qin Yi still has some toothache.


    However, this system exists in his soul and is attached to his soul.


    He wants to teach the system a lesson. In a short time, there is no way.


    However, can''t he hide?


    If only he didn''t pay attention to this broken system.


    Qin Yi made up her mind that if she had any questions in the future, she would not ask the system, so as not to be angry.


    "Gentlemen, please rise!"


    Qin Yi noticed that, until now, people still kneel in front of him on one knee.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    They all agreed and stood up.


    "Clean this place."


    Immediately, Qin Yi opened his mouth, as if he had ordered.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Everyone bowed down and immediately got busy.


    The remains of this land also need to be cleaned up and buried in the ground. Otherwise, they may be allowed to exist and even cause plague.


    At that time, for the whole Wang, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Then, Qin Yi with Bai Ya and others, a little under the foot, floating on the wall.


    "We thank his royal highness Qin for his great kindness."


    As soon as Qin Yi stepped on the city wall, all the ministers headed by Master Liu kowtowed to the ground.


    The words are full of excitement, worship, and joy of the survivors.


    Even the white cloud son is kneeling on one knee and hanging his proud head.


    If not, Qin Yi with his officers and men came to reinforce, I am afraid that the king would have been occupied by the enemy.


    It is Qin Yi who has saved the capital and the general of the building!


    Even if Qin Yi didn''t leave the king behind, it was worthy of them to treat each other with the courtesy of the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Get up


    Qin Yi lightly swept the ministers and said slowly.


    "Thank you."


    After kowtowing again, the ministers stood up.


    The look of joy on his face has not yet dispersed.


    Many ministers are excited in the eyes, looking at the white after Qin Yi.


    This is a great master of Taoism!


    If the mythical characters join the dynasty, the national strength of the dynasty can be increased several times.


    It is also the great master in black robe who killed Wanyan a Gu and laid the foundation for the victory of this battle!


    Unfortunately, the great master was his royal highness and his subordinates.


    All the people present were a small group of top figures in the dynasty.


    Naturally, they knew the contradiction between the king of Qin and the royal family.


    Since that time, Qin Yi made a big fuss over the royal residence, the relationship between Qin Yi and Buluo royal family is not far away, not to mention the deep water.


    Both in the open and in the dark, there is no less trouble for the royal family to find the Lord Qin''s residence.


    It is also because of this, many ministers do not want to be able to recruit Baiya, do not report any hope.


    Qin Yi is the obstacle that people can''t cross in any case.


    In order to attract Bai Ya, the first thing to be solved is the contradiction between Qin Yi and Buluo royal family.


    Qin Yi beheads the great prince, that is, the prince of the royal family.


    This is the death feud. It can be said that there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two.


    Of course, not everyone is out of hope.


    In Liu''s view, this is not an impossible thing.


    The big prince, the third prince and the fifth prince are all dead.


    The second prince died early, and the fourth prince had already died. Some of the remaining crooked melons and cracked dates were not suitable for ruling the dynasty.


    Apart from Qin Yi, there is no more suitable person for inheriting Datong in Buluo royal family.


    If Qin Yi ascended the throne of Buluo king, Bai Zai would have joined Buluo Dynasty.


    "His Highness the king of Qin..."


    Liu cleared his throat and was about to speak.


    "Cough!"


    An old cough sounded and attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw that the old king did not fall, but you woke up and turned around.


    "Yier?"


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s turbid eyes, looking around, saw Qin Yi, immediately in front of him.


    "Don''t let down the king, I said, please call me king Qin."


    Qin Yi frowns slightly and says lightly.


    "King of Qin..."


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun''s mouth is bitter and astringent, and his pale face is more dim.


    Yier!


    Why do you still refuse to forgive me!


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun looks complicated and sighs in his heart.


    "I am here. Thank the king of Qin and save the capital."


    Laobuluowang sighed and said.


    Although Lao Buluo Wang Jun just woke up, with his insight, he soon found out what had happened before.


    "This king is also the king of Qin, who will not sit back and watch the people and be bullied by the ancient barbarian army!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about Lao Buluo''s thanks.


    "In this case, I hope the king of Qin will agree."


    At this time, Lao Buluo Wang Jun looked upright and said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows and said.


    He couldn''t think of anything else that could be asked of him.


    "I hope that you can inherit the throne of Qin!"


    As soon as the king''s words fell, the wall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    All of them looked at him in horror, and he did not let down the king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Do not fall on the walls of the king''s capital, fell into the silence of death.


    "This..."


    Innumerable ministers of the dynasty have grown up and don''t know what to say.


    Want to refute, but find no reason.


    Which of these people who can sit in high positions can''t see the current situation clearly.


    The big prince, the third prince and the fifth Prince have died, and there is no suitable person to inherit the great unification.


    Apart from Qin Yi, there is no more suitable candidate.


    In any case, Qin Yi has the blood of the royal family.


    Since the old king has already opened his mouth, it is obvious that he does not want to investigate the past gratitude and resentment.


    How can these ministers come out against them.


    Even, these ministers still have a little bit of joy in their hearts.


    If Qin Yi ascended the throne of Buluo king, it represented the powerful forces under Qin Yi, and it was also merged into Buluo Dynasty.


    In particular, the great master of Daoism also joined the kingdom of Buluo!


    With this background, you can even step into the list of medium-sized Royal dynasties!


    This matter is good for the whole dynasty. These ministers have no time to agree with it, and where will they oppose it.


    What''s more, what Qin Yi had done before had already conquered their hearts.


    Handsome and invincible army, destroy 900000 ancient barbarians!


    A white armor, shining in the sun, like a fairy Ling dust.


    A slightly cold face, without any emotion, gives people a feeling of suffocation.


    In a trance, many ministers felt that Qin Yi, standing in front of him, was a supreme one!


    That does not fall into the throne of king, this is to prepare for him!


    His highness of the king of Qin, when he ascends Datong, he will not lead the dynasty!


    However, many ministers still knew that the final decision was still in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Unless, Qin Yi opens mouth to promise, otherwise, their fantasy can only be extravagant hope forever.


    "The king refused."


    In the eyes of many ministers, Qin Yi said calmly.


    Indifferent words, like a basin of cold water, let the rising mood of Ministers cool.


    "His Highness the king of Qin..."


    They all speak in a hurry, trying to persuade Qin Yi.


    "I said it, but I refused."


    Qin Yi looks the same, deep voice interrupted people''s words.


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on Lao Buluo Wang Jun, without any emotion.


    Deep eyes, even if it is old Wang Jun also dare not look at it.


    "King Qin, I know that you have a grudge against me.


    I don''t expect you to forgive me, but please don''t refuse this matter! "


    Lao Bu Luo Wang Jun, with a little bitterness, said to Qin Yi.


    He knew that because Qin Yi was still complaining about him, he did not accept his request.


    But he knew he didn''t have much time.


    If he died, the dynasty would fall into a situation without a leader.


    Even the whole dynasty will fall into chaos.


    If not, the whole dynasty will be overturned!


    This is not a joke!


    Although, this ancient man Dynasty millions of ancient barbarian cavalry, damage to the dynasty.


    However, it is not to say that the crisis of the dynasty has been lifted.


    After all, the ancient man Dynasty is a medium-sized Dynasty with amazing details.


    Even if the loss of a million ancient barbarian cavalry, will not let the ancient man Dynasty hurt.


    Among other things, the 100000 Sirius guard, stationed in the west of Buluo Dynasty and confronting two million elite soldiers, is the best proof.


    It is the way to die that foreign invasion depends on internal chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The ancient barbarian Dynasty is covetous. If you don''t fall, you can''t make chaos!


    As a king who did not fall, the old king did not allow the foundation of his ancestors to be destroyed once he died.


    Therefore, Lao Buluo Wang Jun must let Qin Yi agree to his request.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Lao Buluo Wang, regardless of dissuasion, broke free from the support of the bodyguard and stood up.


    "King of Qin."


    Lao Buluo Wang Jun walked slowly to Qin Yi. Looking at Qin Yi''s face, he flashed a trace of reminiscence.


    This is her blood!


    Up to now, even Ben Jun has to bow to him!


    Ha ha ha!


    I once bowed my head to you. I can''t believe that now, I have to bow to your blood.


    However, for the sake of the whole dynasty, what is the dignity of this king!


    "The king of Qin, I am here. I ask the king of Qin to ascend the throne!"


    A trace of determination flashed across Wang Jun''s face, and he fell to his knees with a thump.


    The voice is dull, but it vibrates people''s hearts!


    This kneeling, let everybody startle, the mind all trembles!


    This kneeling made the officials lose their mind and look dull!


    Many ministers did not leave, do stare at this scene.


    In any case, the old king is also the king of the dynasty, worthy of the name of the Lord of a country.


    However, at the moment, he knelt down in front of Qin Yi, just to ask Qin Yi to ascend the throne of not falling king!


    Because, in addition to Qin Yi, no one can save the wind and rain misty not fall dynasty!


    Apart from Qin Yi, no one can resist the ancient barbarian Dynasty''s cavalry!


    Apart from Qin Yi, no one can rebuild the glory of the dynasty!


    "Well?"


    Even, Qin Yi is also a Leng, did not expect the old Wang Jun will make such a.


    This is no doubt that the old king will not lose his dignity as a king!


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "We, too, kneel down here and invite his highness, the king of Qin, to be crowned Datong!"


    Many of the ministers who did not fall down on their knees immediately fell to the ground one by one, touching the ground with their forehead and shouting loudly.


    His highness, the king of Qin, can not save the thousands of Li people of the Dynasty and save the dynasty in danger!


    How can such a hero not ascend the throne!


    If you let the king of Qin leave, you will have no chance to rise again!


    In order not to fall into the dynasty, for the people of the dynasty, for the future of the dynasty, they do not have to let his highness Qin ascend the throne of the king!


    "I hope your Highness the king of Qin should be invited to ascend the throne of great treasure!


    We can''t unify the dynasty, inherit the glory, and make great achievements! "


    Liu Laozi also in this does not fall before the minister, shouts.


    "We hope your highness will accept our petition."


    "We hope your highness will accept our petition."


    "We hope your highness will accept our petition."


    All the ministers kowtow and roar in unison, and the sound moves into the sky.


    At that time, there was no one else standing on the wall of the capital except Qin Yi!


    Under the walls.


    "Crash!"


    A clang sound of battle armor sounded, and the hundred thousand guards fell to their knees.


    "We are not ordinary people, we don''t know anything about Dali, but we also know that his highness is a hero in the world, so we should ascend the throne of King Qin!"


    That Wu Tong full eyes fanatical, excited incomparably toward Qin Yi shout way.


    "We, the guards, plead with your highness to ascend the great treasure. We will not let our hands fall, nor will we cast glory again."


    The hundred thousand guards also kowtow and shout loudly.


    In their hearts, only Qin Yi can inherit the position of king, and no one else has the qualification!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "We, kneel down and beg his royal highness to ascend the throne of king and king!"


    The sound of shouts, in front of the capital, ring into a piece.


    If Qin Yi doesn''t speak, he shouts!


    Countless people, with the most expectant eyes, stare at Qin Yi, hoping that he can agree to come down.


    ��������


    However, Qin Yi is still standing in place, silent.


    The eyes are deep and dark, just like a black hole swallowing everything, so people can''t guess any expression.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow and fall on the old Buluo Wang Jun, and a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes.


    For what the old king did, the king knelt down at the feet of others, which was something Qin Yi despised.


    As a king, even if he is dead, he must die standing!


    However, as a king, Qin Yi also admired the old king.


    Perhaps, as a father, he was totally unqualified.


    Until now, the resentment of the predecessor Qin Yi still affects Qin Yi.


    It can be seen that the former Qin Yi''s resentment against the old king Buluo was so huge.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi did not agree.


    For Qin Yi, there is no difference in whether or not he should not be allowed to leave the king.


    Because, in the end, Qin Yi will eventually bring this dynasty into control!


    At this time, if Qin Yi agreed to come down, but also can occupy a share of justice, to his benefit and no harm.


    However, when Qin Yi opened his mouth and was ready to agree, he was blocked by a trace of inexplicable emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    That is, from the resentment of the predecessor Qin Yi.


    This is the failure of laobuluowang as a father!


    However, as a king, for the sake of his own dynasty, he can also abandon his dignity!


    This is to let Qin Yi can not help admiration, not everyone can do this.


    "We will kowtow again and kneel down to ask his Highness the king of Qin to ascend the throne of Dabao."


    Qin Yi has not answered, immediately let everyone anxious.


    "If his highness does not agree, we will not be able to kneel here!"


    Not to leave the ministers, guards, long sleeves and worship, with the forehead touched the ground, crawling in front of Qin Yi.


    All of them are determined. If Qin Yi doesn''t agree, they will really kneel down here!


    This kneeling only asks the king of Qin to ascend the palm!


    If the king of Qin doesn''t agree, the king will be in danger!


    ��������


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like ink, beating with the light halo, still did not open his mouth to agree.


    "Ask his royal highness of Qin to ascend the throne of king and monarch, not to control ten counties, not to protect mountains and rivers!"


    "Ask his royal highness of Qin to ascend the throne of king and monarch, not to control ten counties, not to protect mountains and rivers!"


    "Ask his royal highness of Qin to ascend the throne of king and monarch, not to control ten counties, not to protect mountains and rivers!"


    At this time, the sound of shouting, from the inside of the dynasty spread!


    The sound wave is magnificent, stirs the storm!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, look to not fall into the Wangdu.


    I saw that countless people who did not fall into the king''s capital came out of their homes and came to the streets, shouting enthusiastically.


    "Ask his royal highness of Qin to ascend the throne of king and monarch, not to control ten counties, not to protect mountains and rivers!"


    In an instant, there is only a neat cry inside and outside the king''s capital!


    Millions of common people, the regular shouts, like the thunder of the sky, exploded on the ground!


    Even the wall of the capital of the king is trembling with it!


    The strong sound waves, breaking through the clouds, are like tearing the sky!


    All of a sudden, the whole city was in a frenzy.


    Fanatical expectation, Qin Yi can ascend this does not fall the throne!


    All officials kowtow, all people pray!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Your Highness, please accept my request!"


    Numerous common people, a face of reverence, constantly raise their arms and shout, the sound waves soar up, the sound of nine clouds.


    These kings are common people. They don''t know anything else.


    They only know that Qin Yi saved the whole capital in the first battle of guarding the capital of the king!


    It was Qin Yi who saved their lives!


    Hold a sword, kill a million ancient man, protect thousands of peace!


    Sitting on the MI River, the land under his command is in good weather and wise!


    How can we not keep him as a king?


    "Poop


    The sound of kneeling, in the streets of Wangdu, kept ringing.


    A plain face, full of tears, staring at Qin Yi.


    The sound of kneeling is like a hammer in the heart!


    The wishes of the people are undoubtedly the most simple and sincere, and they can not be rejected.


    In the face of the people''s petition, this moment, Qin Yi finally moved!


    He did not forget the purpose of setting foot on the county of Mihe this time.


    To protect the safety of thousands of people in the dynasty!


    Can he refuse the request of thousands of people?


    The resentment left by the predecessor Qin Yi also dissipated at this moment!


    Yeah!


    Compared with these lovely people, a little resentment is nothing!


    "This matter, this king should go down!"


    Qin Yi sighed and said slowly, as if it was the most solemn promise.


    Zhenyuan entering voice, rolling like thunder, rings through everyone''s ears.


    "Let''s meet the king. Long live our king!"


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, more surging cry suddenly sounded.


    Countless people, rejoicing, kowtow to the ground again and shout for their new Lord!


    Qin Yi has not yet ascended the throne, but they firmly believe that under the leadership of Qin Yi, the Dynasty will be more powerful!


    As the common people of buluowangdu, there are innumerable warriors who will bring the news of buluowangdu to buluowangdu.


    Before that, Qin Yi''s reputation in Mihe county had been heard by the whole people.


    Di Xian is born!


    The sage is the king!


    These are undoubtedly the names of Qin Yi!


    What''s more, Qin Yi saved the whole capital of the king. How can people not be convinced!


    People are very simple, as long as they treat them sincerely, they are willing to treat you sincerely!


    Qin Yi had conquered them in the past!


    Therefore, the whole people who do not fall into the capital are willing to cry for it.


    "It''s done!"


    On the city wall, Mr. Liu was also happy and said in his heart.


    This is the work of Master Liu.


    At the end of the war, he quickly deployed personnel.


    The news that Qin Yi led the army to kill millions of ancient barbarians and protect the capital was spread in buluowang capital.


    Even, we should arrange people to guide the people and pray when necessary.


    As a person who first met with Qin Yi, he had some understanding of Qin Yi''s character.


    According to Qin Yi''s character, if he does not lose the throne, he will not accept it.


    At this point, some other means will be used.


    For example, this means of people''s praying.


    However, to Liu''s expectation, he thought that there would not be too many people''s response in a hurry.


    But who would have thought that the people of the whole capital also responded accordingly, prompting Qin Yi to agree to step on the throne of king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    If you don''t fall into the capital, all the people pray.


    The roar of the clouds, one wave higher than another.


    Countless kings and common people knelt down on the ground and called out with their arms in a frenzy.


    The mood of the common people in these cities can be fully understood.


    The king was in power because of his old age, and he was addicted to playing with politics.


    The officialdom of the whole dynasty did not decline, but it also became a mess.


    Corrupt officials run rampant, corrupt officials hegemony!


    The common people of the dynasty have long hoped for a bright King to rise to the throne, but they have not yet fallen into a brilliant empire.


    At the moment, they have been waiting for their emperor.


    The virtuous name of Qin Yi has long been handed down from Mihe county.


    Kill the dog official, disperse all the gold, only for thousands of people!


    The wishes of the people are very simple. If you give them enough food and clothing, you are the emperor!


    The prosperity of Mihe county has already proved the wisdom of Qin Yi to the common people of the dynasty!


    Such a bright King, when the palm big treasure, the benefit does not fall dynasty!


    In addition, Qin Yi''s war covered millions of ancient barbarians, which also saved the whole capital.


    Therefore, without too much guidance from Master Liu, these people spontaneously supported Qin Yi.


    "The support of the people is a shame to me!


    Here, I promise to you that I will not let you down, and that I will benefit thousands of people!


    Protect the well-being of the people, guard the people''s worry free, and shape the dignity of the people!


    If there is no disgrace, I will not fall into the dynasty, although far away, I will be punished! "


    Qin Yi took a step forward, and his voice was loud and clear, which spread all over the capital.


    This is his promise to the common people!


    This is also Qin Yi''s attitude!


    He is the king and the people are in peace!


    He is king, when singing and dancing!


    He is a king, and he should not be defeated!


    If anyone deceives me, he will kill him with a sword!


    If the ancient man again to commit, can be thousands of troops and horses, step down!


    "Those who do not commit crimes will be punished even if they are far away."


    "Those who do not commit crimes will be punished even if they are far away."


    "Those who do not commit crimes will be punished even if they are far away."


    Qin Yi''s words made many ministers and people''s eyes bright, flushed and excited.


    Numerous guards, along with black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guards, also knelt down on their knees and roared with excitement.


    Rolling roar, like thunder, shaking the sky.


    I can''t wait for this moment. I''ve been waiting too long!


    It''s been a long time since I was lonely!


    It is not a dynasty, but under the oppression of the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    Millions of ancient barbarian cavalry can not fall, the mountains and rivers are broken, but we can only swallow our anger!


    This is not the shame of the dynasty!


    Now, Buluo Dynasty will usher in a tyrannical and powerful king!


    We can''t leave the majestic, when the whole sky shines on the mainland!


    Not to leave the ministers, the people, with fanatical looking at the figure, the bottom of my heart surging.


    This is their new king!


    We should hold the sword, pledge to follow to the death, revive the glory and fight for the dynasty!


    "Perhaps, this is the most brilliant decision of my life!"


    Looking at the majestic figure of Qin Yi, the old Buluo Wang Jun whispered.


    While speaking, Wang Jun''s turbid eyes gradually faded down, but the corners of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    Ben Jun, there is no shame in the expectation of ancestors!


    If there is the king of Qin, he will be as stable as Mount Tai if he does not fall the dynasty!


    In this hilarious scene, people did not notice that Lao Buluo''s heavy eyelids slowly closed, and there was no life in an instant.


    "Go all the way..."


    Only, Qin Yi seems to have some sense, deep eyes fall on the old Buluo Wang Jun.


    "Father..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The sun is high and the sun is shining.


    The first king''s funeral day, the ninth day of the king''s funeral has passed, and today will usher in the ceremony of the new king''s accession to the throne!


    At this time, the whole city was decorated with lights and decorations.


    This lively scene is more festive than the Spring Festival.


    King ascends the throne, the whole world celebrates!


    The whole city is full of festive atmosphere.


    People''s faces are full of smiles.


    In the words, is full of praise to the new Wang Junqin Yi!


    In a few days, the name of the king of Qin has spread throughout the whole dynasty.


    The virtuous and deeds of Qin Jun spread rapidly in the three places of Mihe County, Wangdu and Heishi city.


    Countless people are full of tears, shouting the slogan of long live Qin Jun!


    These people wholeheartedly supported Qin Yi and became king!


    Because it was Qin Yi who saved the broken Dynasty!


    For a while, all the people in the dynasty returned to their hearts and submitted to Qin Yi''s feet.


    Some people of insight in the dynasty could not help feeling that the king of Qin was in peace of mind.


    No one can shake Qin Yi''s position again because of the people''s returning to their hearts and the powerful generals under Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yichu ascends the great treasure, but Qin Yi can also master the power of the whole dynasty.


    In order to make a good impression in front of the new monarch, some ministers spared no effort in waving flags and shouting for Qin Yi.


    After all, when he was the king of Qin, his means were not overbearing and cruel!


    One hundred thousand brambles army, say to kill, no one wants to be remembered by them.


    Now, it is a foregone conclusion that this one will not fall on the throne.


    These ministers, of course, do their best to support this one.


    Taihe hall.


    As the palace of the kings of all ages, it has been repaired extremely huge and dignified.


    For he Xinjun''s accession to the throne, the hall of Taihe was expanded.


    The golden glazed tiles, shining in the sun, are like the center of heaven and earth.


    Today, this is the center of the whole dynasty.


    From here, there will be a supreme king, a king who will not rule the dynasty.


    "Wang Jun, the outside frame is ready!"


    Zhang Liang, with a purple robe and a purple goldfish bag on his waist, said respectfully at the door.


    At this time, Zhang Liang also sighed. Although he had expected it, he didn''t even think that the king of Qin would not be defeated so soon.


    Even he was honored as prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Not only he, but also some of the old people who followed Qin Yi got more or less rewards.


    "Well."


    A faint voice came from the palace.


    "Creak!"


    The palace gate with red and red lacquer is slowly opened, and Qin Yi''s figure comes out of the palace.


    A Golden Dragon Robe, standing still in place, also brings endless sense of oppression to Zhang Liang.


    Weiling world!


    Wearing Wang Junlong sword, walking on Dragon boots, a pair of bright eyes, people dare not look directly!


    The real dragon with its teeth and claws is graceful on the Dragon Robe, bathed in the morning sunshine, and exudes a breathtaking breath!


    "This day, at last


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and looked up at the sky.


    From today on, he will become the king of the Dynasty and the master of this land!


    After more than a year of rebirth, he finally embarked on this step.


    From now on, he should be in charge of it!


    Of course, this is only a small beginning.


    My wish is to dominate the world and command the heaven!


    In the future, all heaven and earth should be subject to your feet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Go, ovary!"


    Qin Yi raised a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    In any case, today is the time for him to ascend the throne.


    At the same time, the system has said that if he becomes king, the system will have a reward.


    Qin Yi doesn''t have to care about other things, but he is extremely looking forward to the system reward.


    "Yes, king."


    Zhang Liang said in a respectful voice.


    Compared with a few days ago, the majesty of the king is more serious!


    After a few words, Zhang Liang felt the pressure of terror.


    All these are just the Imperial Majesty that Qin Yi unconsciously sends out!


    Not only that, after all, Qin Yi will become king, and Zhang Liang is in awe.


    To accompany you is like to accompany a tiger!


    Even Zhang Liang, in front of Qin Yi, his words had to become cautious.


    Qin Yi glanced at Zhang Liang lightly and didn''t say anything.


    Not only Zhang Liang, but all the people under Qin Yi''s command changed their attitudes since Qin Yi was ready to become queen.


    Even in front of him, even Mei Fei did not behave as casually as before.


    If you are a king, you will be widowed all your life!


    Facing the king who can control his own life and death, no matter who is in front of Qin Yi, he can not help but fear.


    Since Qin Yi set foot on this road, it is destined to be a lonely road!


    If you are a king, you can only trust yourself.


    Of course, Qin Yi is different from other monarchs. What he can believe is the numerous retinues recruited systematically.


    Qin Yi, the king, is much more relaxed than other kings.


    However, even so, in the face of Qin Yi''s unreserved trust, Bai Ya and other people''s attitudes are quite restrained.


    There are differences between monarchs and ministers.


    After all, Qin Yi is a king and a king. Bai Ya and other officials should pay attention to the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers.


    Although, Qin Yi may not care, but Bai Ya and other people can not care.


    After Qin Yi pointed out several times, Bai Ya and others did not change. In the end, they could only let it go.


    Walking step by step, walking down the steps of the Taihe hall, a golden chariot without a roof stands still.


    In the middle of the chariot is a gold lacquer carved dragon throne, decorated with floating wreaths at the four corners and a pleasant bell.


    Tianma, with a high look, looks forward to Qin Yi''s arrival.


    This is the chariot transformed from Tianma chariot.


    For this grand ceremony, Qin Yi spent another 10 killing points to transform the Tianma chariot into this one.


    "King!"


    As soon as Qin Yi appeared, ten thousand black Armored Cavalry surrounded the chariot.


    Led by Huo Qubing, they all turn over and dismount, kneel on one knee and shout in unison.


    As the most powerful army under Qin Yi, Qin Yi was used as an honor guard this time.


    However, the black Armored Cavalry''s eyes are full of pride.


    It is the dream of countless officers and men to be able to serve as an honor guard for the king''s accession ceremony.


    The black Armored Cavalry was very lucky to be appreciated by the king. In the ceremony of ascending the throne, they protected the king.


    How about this, don''t let the black Armored Cavalry happy!


    "Come out!"


    Slowly stepping on the chariot and sitting on the golden throne, Qin Yi said calmly.


    Qin Yi said, black Armored Cavalry immediately spirit shock, look solemn.


    "Come out!"


    Huo Qubing turns over to mount the horse and drinks loudly. The whole team moves slowly.


    The huge team is heading for the place where the ceremony is held.


    There, Qin Yi will announce to the world, officially crowned king!


    It was also the beginning of Qin Yi''s reign!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Ganquan hall.


    Flowers are in full bloom.


    The luxurious palace is hidden in the gorgeous flowers.


    In front of Ganquan hall, people come and go, and countless maids are busy.


    This spring house is the residence of the queens of all ages.


    The queen of the last generation had already moved out of here since the old king died.


    Moreover, the old queen did not get any good end.


    He was demoted from the Royal Palace and became a civilian.


    Generally speaking, the new king, the queen of the former king, will not be reduced to such a state.


    Even, according to the orthodoxy, the former queen should not leave the Empress Dowager and preside over the affairs of the Empress Dowager.


    However, Qin Yi banished her predecessor from the palace instead of the queen.


    It''s not that Qin Yi is ungrateful, but Qin Yi still remembers that Mei Fei was tortured by the Queen''s people in prison!


    Qin Yi always remembers this matter. How can he tolerate his staying in the palace and becoming the Empress Dowager again!


    It was his greatest kindness to banish the old queen from the palace.


    Although some ministers did not dare to express their opinions, they did not dare to express their opinions.


    Although this matter does not conform to the etiquette, but in front of the domineering Qin Yi, no one dares to criticize!


    The old queen was also unpopular among many ministers. They didn''t need to contradict Qin Yi for this person.


    And Ganquan hall, today is also ushered in a new hostess!


    The new queen of the dynasty!


    Liu''s wife, the daughter of the old Prime Minister Liu Yiyi!


    According to the agreement between Qin Yi and Liu Laozi.


    Qin Yi not only made Liu Yiyi a concubine, but also made her a queen!


    Inside the Ganquan hall.


    Liu Yiyi was looking at the figure full of luxurious atmosphere in the glass mirror, and her eyes were lost.


    In a short period of one year, who could have thought that the old lady of the frontier town would soon become the queen of the dynasty?


    A year ago, who would have thought that the nine princes would become the king of Qin?


    Looking back on the past of this year, Liu Yiyi felt a bit dreamy.


    She, this became the mother of the world does not fall queen?


    With Liu Yiyi''s temperament, she also felt full of pressure.


    Queen''s throne, mother of one dynasty!


    This position is the envy and extravagant position of the whole dynasty women.


    But it also represents an invisible pressure.


    Liu Yiyi can be a good Princess of Qin, but it does not mean that she can do well in the position of Queen.


    Among them, there are too many things to avoid.


    Liu Yiyi is just a family girl from a small family. Suddenly, stepping on such a dignified position, she can''t help but feel uneasy.


    However, soon, Liu Yiyi raised a beautiful smile.


    Why think so much, only this life, accompany Wang Jun, enough!


    The king entrusted the throne of Queen to her, and she would not let him down!


    "Yi Yi elder sister, today''s appearance is so beautiful!"


    Behind Liu Yiyi, Hao Yilian is combing Liu Yiyi''s cloud like hair.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi dressed in a phoenix crown, Hao Yilian''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of envy.


    The only one who can become king and queen is the one in front of him.


    At this time, Qin Yi had only one concubine, Liu Yiyi.


    Although for concubine room, but at this time, it is very precious.


    In addition, with Qin Yi''s full support, Liu Yiyi naturally became the queen!


    But, don''t know when, she can also become the king''s concubine.


    Think of, Hao Yilian''s eyes can not help but dim a bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Sister Yilian, I believe that soon, Wang Jun will make you and Xueer a concubine."


    It seems to be to see Hao Yilian''s mind, Liu Yiyi can''t help whispering.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, Hao Yilian blushed and nodded slightly.


    "Xue''er doesn''t care whether she can become the king''s concubine.


    As long as you don''t make the concubine a concubine


    On the other hand, xue''er''s delicate face was a little resentful.


    As soon as Xueer''s voice falls, Liu Yiyi and Hao Yilian look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Xueer mentioned the woman, and they both knew it.


    This woman''s name is very strange, Wang Jun called her Hankuk.


    According to the servants in the palace, when the Han cook did not leave the palace, he was ordered into the Yongqing hall by Wang Jun''an.


    Yongqing hall is the most luxurious palace except Ganquan hall.


    Generally, the people who can live in Yongqing hall are the most respected imperial concubines in the whole buluohougong, excluding the queen.


    This Han cook, can be arranged by the king to the Yongqing hall, which means that people can''t help but imagine.


    This is also the reason why xue''er is angry.


    In the eyes of Cher, her own young lady has become the queen.


    In principle, sister Yilian is the one who is most suitable for the position of imperial concubine.


    As a result, no one ever thought about it, but a Han cook came out of nowhere and took up the position of Elaine''s sister.


    Xue''er was filled with indignation.


    "Well, Cher, you can be petty in front of us.


    But in front of the king, it can''t be like this. "


    Liu Yiyi has no choice but to smile, and has to tell Xueer.


    Qin Yi has become the king, and is no longer his royal highness. In the future, if you don''t leave the palace, you can''t compare with the palace of Lord Qin. You can''t be fooled by Xueer''s temperament.


    "Yes, miss."


    Xueer''s small mouth pouts, also is understands this truth, on the mouth some unwilling said.


    "Auspicious time is approaching. Please go to the rosefinch terrace."


    At this time, the shrill voice of the waiters outside the door rang out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Yiyi immediately stood up and said with a smile to Liu Yiyi and Xueer.


    ��������


    In front of Ganquan hall.


    Mr. Liu stood with his hands down, and his face was red with flattery from his ministers.


    Some ministers are full of envy in their eyes. Who would have thought that Liu could be so lucky!


    Liu Jiadi''s daughter ascended to heaven step by step, and master Liu also ascended to the sky and became the abbot of a dynasty!


    Besides, the status of the Liu family will be as stable as Mount Tai in the future!


    However, such things are not enviable.


    Who let Liu see the Pearl, also have great courage.


    When Wang Jun is down, he should seize the opportunity to bet in advance to support Wang Jun.


    That''s where we are today.


    "Queen, come!"


    The shrill voice of the Chamberlain sounded, and then the gate of the sweet spring hall opened.


    Mr. Liu and others stood in awe.


    I saw a fairy like beauty coming out of the gate.


    Cloud hair in Dan bun, with nine Phoenix crown!


    A phoenix robe, elegant, every step, is also a phoenix instrument thousands, elegant.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of many ministers, and he could not help nodding in secret.


    This woman, as the queen!


    With the help of Hao Yilian and Xueer, Liu Yiyi quickly stepped on the fengluan.


    Ten thousand flying bear guards immediately came forward to surround fengluan and protect it in the center.


    "Go


    Mr. Liu immediately drank, and the party also set foot on the rosefinch terrace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Rosefinch terrace.


    The crimson and crystal clear rosefinch terrace, about 60 Zhang high, stands in the world.


    Man Dynasty Civil and military, at the moment is also wearing official uniform, standing under the rosefinch stage, look solemn waiting.


    Baiya, Huo Qubing, weasel, altoria, momeng, bailiyan and others are standing at the top of the hundred officials.


    In addition to the officials, 90000 flying bear guards are around the rosefinch terrace, sending out a fierce spirit.


    In addition to Feixiong Wei, there are countless people who are looking forward to it.


    "King, come!"


    "Queen, come!"


    The shrill voice of the Chamberlain sounded one after another.


    The Dragon chariot in the distance, fengluan, is also reflected in the people''s eyelids one after another.


    "Welcome the king, welcome the queen!"


    Led by Bai Ya and others, all the civil and military officials knelt down on the ground and cried out in their mouths.


    Countless kings and common people are also crawling on the ground, shouting.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Uniform steps ring, tall horse in front, black armor shining in the golden light!


    The black Armored Cavalry with a golden dagger is the first to lead the horse to the rosefinch platform.


    Ten thousand people are well, where they pass, the crowd spreads like the tide, and they are divided into the roads they pass through.


    Qin Yi sat in the Dragon chariot, with deep eyes and a terrifying aura.


    Liu Yiyi is sitting in fengluan, smiling and graceful.


    "That''s the king and the queen!"


    The people looked at the Dragon chariot and fengluan, and a little excitement flashed in their voices.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi slowly gets down from the Dragon chariot, leads Liu Yiyi who walks up and down from fengluan, and slowly steps on the steps of Zhuque terrace.


    There are 999 steps in total.


    Nine is the extreme number. It is also a respected number!


    The 999 level contains the meaning of ascending the sky and approaching the world.


    Step up, standing in the rosefinch, the leader does not fall!


    Since Qin Yi stepped on the steps of the rosefinch terrace, the sound around it disappeared in an instant.


    Only left, Qin Yi and Liu Yiyi step on the sound.


    Civil and military officials, people, all hold their breath, nervously watching the two figures of Qin Yi.


    When she came to the last step, Liu Yiyi also stopped.


    On the rosefinch terrace, it is the place where the king does not fall.


    No one is allowed to set foot on the rosefinch platform except for the king and the king, even if he does not leave the queen.


    "Step on it!"


    With a slight sound, Qin Yi finally set foot on the highest part of the rosefinch terrace.


    On the rosefinch stage, there is nothing else but a red sandalwood plan.


    On the plan, there is a crown, which is not the crown of the king!


    Wearing this crown, it means that Qin Yi has become the king of the dynasty!


    Qin Yi stretched out her palms, picked up the crown and slowly placed it on her head.


    "Today, I am crowned king!"


    Twelve lines of falling beads, Qin Yi back, Dragon Robe flying, hunting ring!


    "Boom


    A powerful momentum, rising from Qin Yi, rushed into the sky!


    "Oh


    The Dragon roared up and soared up!


    The real dragon, which is as bright as gold, appears behind Qin Yi and spreads all over the sky!


    Against the backdrop of the real dragon, Qin Yi''s aura of the emperor is soaring, sending out a kind of supreme demeanor!


    At this moment, Qin Yi is the most noble existence between heaven and earth!


    "Long live, king, long live!"


    Countless people have already been unable to bear, shouting at the top of their voices.


    Spring thunder in the tongue!


    Ten thousand people in unison!


    It''s so shocking!


    This cry is like a ripple, spread to the whole not falling king!


    At this moment, there is only such a cry for the king to rise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Rosefinch terrace.


    The sound of worship like a tsunami has not stopped.


    The shrieking voice represents their support for Qin Yi.


    Countless people were excited and excited.


    The new king is crowned with a new face!


    If you don''t fall into the dynasty, you will be rejuvenated under the leadership of the king!


    On the high platform, Qin Yi stands aloof.


    The Dragon Robe danced in the air, and his eyes sank. He could see everything in the capital.


    Looking at the boundless sky and earth, there are people kneeling on the ground all around.


    Overlooking the Wangdu, Qin Yi''s heart is constantly changing!


    From today on, Buluo Dynasty will submit to his feet!


    In the future, the universe will also submit to his feet!


    The emperor''s road, no way forward, no retreat!


    Since he has chosen this road, he will cut off all the way back!


    Because a step back is a bottomless abyss!


    The only thing he can do is to lead the dynasty forward and conquer everything!


    Will not fall the glory of the dynasty, sprinkle to the heaven and the world!


    Life and death in hand, control power!


    Solitude is the will of heaven, which is the way of the emperor!


    One day, everything in the dream will become reality!


    Heaven and earth are my ministers!


    "For the king, step on the king''s road and guard the people!"


    "I promise you all!


    From today on, the people will no longer suffer from hunger and cold, thousands of people should be well fed and clothed!


    From today on, the people will no longer be bullied by others, so big mountains and rivers will be the world''s peace!


    From today on, Buluo Dynasty will stand tall and vast, and be grand when all the dynasties come to celebrate


    A light chant, Qin Yi slowly opened his mouth.


    The voice is very light, but every word has its own voice!


    Every word of every word, contains a special power, reverberating in the whole not falling king, beating in the hearts of all people!


    All the people heard were boiling with blood, and a surging heat flow was flowing in the chest!


    "Long live, my king!"


    The ebullient mood does not spit, only with a roar, can vent out.


    Millions of people keep repeating this sentence, constantly roaring.


    The sound of shock broke the clouds and pierced the sky. Even the king did not fall!


    This is what they are looking forward to!


    Now, they finally wait for such a bright King!


    Why don''t you open your voice and shout for him!


    It seems to be corresponding to the cry of the crowd, and the breath of Qin Yi is also soaring!


    "Oh


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of the real dragon roared up to the sky, as if pulling something.


    A vast and majestic force gathered from all over the country and came surging.


    "Is this dragon spirit?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and looked at the golden mist which was like a river.


    This power is the same as the power contained in his blood.


    "Chant!"


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon opens its mouth and inhales the Dragon Qi like a moth to the fire.


    With the endless dragon Qi, absorbed by the virtual shadow of the real dragon, the appearance of the virtual shadow becomes more and more condensed!


    The scallop is the size of a millstone. The lines on it are clearly visible!


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of the real dragon is like a real dragon, flying under the sky!


    "Hum!"


    The real dragon opened his eyes, not falling into the king''s capital, hundreds of miles of heaven and earth, clouds floating, suddenly bright.


    There are no clouds, the brilliant sunshine is pouring on this land!


    The light of God is like rain. It falls on the capital of no king and invades Jinhui, just like the city of God!


    Mountains and rivers, particularly enchanting and gorgeous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Oh


    A hundred Zhang Long Dragon circled and stood on the capital.


    Dian Jinhui is also from the real dragon, bet on Qin Yi!


    Dragon hanging on the top of his head, bathed in gold, Qin Yi seems to come to the vast gods!


    This scene seems to be fixed in front of the public, leaving only Qin Yi''s figure shining in the sky!


    Gorgeous, amazing world!


    "When the king ascends the throne, there is a strange phenomenon from the sky. It is a sign of great prosperity."


    "When the Dragon comes to the dust, it will not fall, nor will it be prosperous."


    "With such a bright King, we can be invincible if we don''t fall into the dynasty!"


    The people in the capital looked up carefully at the vision on the sky. They were so excited that they kept kowtowing to the real dragon.


    "King!"


    Liu Yiyi also looks at Qin Yi vaguely and murmurs in his mouth.


    This is her husband, the king of the world!


    "Dragon gas condensation form!"


    Under the rosefinch stage, green thunder son loses consciousness to cry out, drooping head cannot help but hang deeper.


    He knows what the real dragon behind Qin Yi stands for.


    The dragon spirit, in short, is the gathering of Qi in one dynasty!


    Dragon spirit, the biggest role is to suppress the imperial details!


    Dragon Qi congealed form, can be like a real dragon, kill a strong enemy!


    Dragon spirit, can be said to be the biggest killer mace of the kings of all dynasties, with infinite power!


    As far as qingleizi knows, there was once a king who, with the help of dragon spirit, killed the great master of Daoism!


    And the king''s realm is just the realm of Zhenyuan, but he can cross the steps and cut into Daowu, which shows the horror of dragon spirit!


    In other words, Qin Yi, who has mastered the dragon spirit, can be cut into a great master of Taoism!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the ordinary level task, and you are still in charge


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    "Task: holding the throne: ordinary level task;


    note: the former king has passed away, the emperor has no leader, the host body contains the blood of the royal family, so it should not be in charge of the dynasty;


    reward: real dragon swallowing the sky method."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s accession to the throne. The system hereby rewards 1000 killing points and one summoning opportunity (exclusive to the retinue)! "


    The prompt sound of the system is constantly ringing.


    The system''s reward was really rich and did not disappoint him.


    Qin Yi smiles and is very satisfied.


    Apart from other things, Qin Yi was very satisfied with the real dragon swallowing heavenly skill.


    Generally speaking, after the emperors of the dynasties in TIANYAO got the Dragon Qi, they could only master the Dragon Qi only through years of warm cultivation.


    This efficiency is undoubtedly countless times slower.


    As for the promotion of dragon spirit, it needs countless means.


    But Qin Yi''s real dragon swallowing the sky skill is different. The real dragon swallowing heaven skill contains the method of dragon Qi cultivation.


    With the real dragon swallowing the sky skill, Qin Yi can follow this method, completely control the Dragon Qi, and even cultivate the Dragon Qi.


    Moreover, by mastering the real dragon swallowing heaven skill, Qin Yi can devour other people''s Dragon Qi, so as to enhance his own dragon Qi power.


    In addition to the real dragon swallowing the sky skill, the 1000 killing points awarded by the system also pushed the number of killing points of Qin Yi to more than 2000 points.


    Not to mention, there''s another call.


    According to the system explanation, this summoning opportunity will only summon the retinue.


    Ordinary summoning opportunities may draw weapons, magical powers and so on.


    However, this exclusive opportunity of summoning the retinue will only summon the retinue.


    This is good news for Qin Yi.


    The arrival of each retinue can undoubtedly enhance Qin Yi''s strength.


    How can this not make Qin Yi happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    The cheers died down.


    Civil and military officials, looking at Qin Yi on the high platform with trepidation.


    In particular, the old ministers who were the first kings were more anxious.


    The ceremony of the accession to the throne is coming to an end, and the next step is to enfeoffment of 100 officials.


    A son of heaven, a courtier!


    When the new king ascends the throne, he will inevitably promote his cronies.


    At this time, the position of ministers in the period of the first king was extremely embarrassing.


    Since the past dynasties, the king did not fall to the throne, although he would put his cronies in an important position.


    However, most of them will not shake the position of the old ministers, because the newly ascended monarchs still need the strength of the old ministers to maintain the whole dynasty.


    However, Qin Yi is different.


    Qin Yi''s power was so strong that the whole dynasty had already returned.


    Even without the help of the former king and the old minister, it was in his control not to fall into the king''s court.


    Therefore, how can these former kings and old ministers not worry.


    "Zhang Liang!"


    "I''m here!"


    "You are the new Prime Minister of the dynasty. You are in charge of the government affairs and assist the orphans."


    "I obey my orders!"


    Zhang Liang kowtowed to the earth to thank the king for his kindness.


    The position of prime minister, one person below, ten thousand people above, can be said to be a high power.


    However, the position of prime minister was not unexpected.


    As early as Qin Yi was in charge of the royal capital, Zhang Liang had been exercising the power of prime minister and managing the affairs of the capital.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s conferment was just to make Zhang Liang''s position more reasonable.


    What''s more, it is more than enough for Zhang Liang to be the prime minister.


    "Liu Qing!"


    "I''m here!"


    "You are the imperial historian of the dynasty. You are in charge of silver and blue ribbon. You can supervise all the officials and assist the orphans."


    "I obey my orders!"


    A glimmer of joy flashed over his face, and he knelt down immediately, shouting in his mouth.


    For Mr. Liu, the position of imperial historian is more in his favor.


    After all, the position of prime minister is complicated, and he is old and weak, so he should not be in this position.


    However, the imperial envoy was different. His main duty was to supervise all the officials and supervise the civil and military officials for Qin Yi.


    Mr. Liu''s decades of experience in politics should be like a fish in water.


    "Other civil servants, their positions remain unchanged!"


    Qin Yi''s next words, let many not drop Wen Chen to heave a sigh of relief.


    For Qin Yi, the so-called official position of Wen Chen was not particularly important.


    It is enough to occupy the most important prime minister and imperial historian.


    Comparatively speaking, Qin Yi paid more attention to the position of a military general.


    No matter in which dynasty or era, force always comes first.


    Especially in TIANYAO land, the most important way for a king to control the dynasty is to control the army.


    "Huo Qubing!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I will make you a great general of the Kingdom, a champion, a cavalry in black armor, and assist you in solitude."


    "I obey my orders!"


    Huo Qubing with silver armor, kneeling on one knee and drinking in the mouth.


    "Altoria!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I have made you a valiant general of the dynasty. I am in charge of a hundred thousand flying bears to assist you in solitude."


    "I obey my orders!"


    The valiant altoria, kneeling on one knee, answered in a deep voice.


    "Mo Meng!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I have made you the commander of the imperial guard army. I am in charge of the 100000 guards and assist the orphans!"


    "I obey my orders!"


    "Bai Li Yan!"


    "I''m here!"


    "You are the general of the town army in the king''s court. I will assist you in solitude."


    "I obey my orders!"


    One position after another was enfeoffed by Qin Yi.


    Soon, the ceremony of enfeoffment was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    A series of routine rewards, seemingly numerous, have made many old ministers feel relieved.


    This series of rewards was expected by many former kings and ministers.


    No matter what, the black Armored Cavalry and Feixiong Wei were Qin Yi''s soldiers and horses.


    As for the Imperial Guard, the Imperial Guard was an important force to protect the dynasty. Qin Yi''s control of it was not unexpected.


    Qin Yi''s award did not affect all the ministers.


    "I have announced that from today on, colleges should be set up in every county and city within one year.


    The college teaches martial arts and literature. The students do not ask about the poor and the poor, regardless of wealth and wealth. Among them, excellent children can be sent to Wangcheng!


    At the same time, martial arts halls were set up in various cities of Buluo Dynasty to teach martial arts widely! "


    However, the next moment on the rosefinch stage, a clear voice sounded again.


    "What!"


    Many of the ministers who did not fall suddenly turned pale.


    Even Mr. Liu''s face flashed a trace of amazement!


    The purpose of Qin Yi is to spread martial arts in the world!


    The wide establishment of colleges can cultivate a large number of talents for the dynasty.


    However, the establishment of the college has undoubtedly shaken the fundamental interests of some interest groups!


    If the college is here, the aristocratic family will die!


    What the aristocratic families talk about to survive is the inheritance of various martial arts, which is also the foundation of the existence of the aristocratic families!


    Every martial arts secret script is precious in the hands of all major forces, and it is impossible for them to be left in the hands of civilians.


    Even if they did not fall into the major schools of the dynasty, they would not easily spread the martial arts secrets to the outside world.


    According to Qin Yi''s words, it is necessary to give the martial arts secrets to the people of the whole dynasty in vain!


    If, the whole dynasty does not fall, everyone advocates martial arts, then the status of aristocratic families is in danger!


    The reason why the aristocratic families can look down upon all living beings in the world is that there are a large number of martial arts practitioners in the aristocratic families, far more than the scattered cultivation!


    If the academy is established, then those who are regarded as mud legs by them on weekdays can be at the same level as the disciples of aristocratic families!


    The advantages of the children of aristocratic families will disappear!


    "Wang Jun, think twice!"


    There is not a minister is kneeling down on the ground, shouting.


    "Oh? Lord song, what is your opinion on the will of this king? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and fell on the minister who cried the most.


    This song Lord, Qin Yi remembers, was the master of the Song family, a great aristocratic family in Buluo Wangdu.


    As one of the best aristocratic families in the dynasty, the Song family naturally didn''t want to sit back and watch the aristocratic family''s high position, and then it came to nothing.


    Therefore, after Qin Yi announced his will, the official of Song Dynasty couldn''t wait to oppose it.


    "This..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes fall on the song adults, the song adults suddenly feel pressure increased!


    Under the indifferent eyes, the whole person seems to have been seen through by Qin Yi without any secret.


    At this moment, the Lord song even had the feeling of facing the whole world, and even couldn''t help but withdraw from the court!


    "Wang Jun, Wei Chen thinks that this will is not right!"


    The Song Dynasty officer hesitated for a long time, and finally for the benefit of the aristocratic family, he said.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Qin Yi has no fluctuation in her eyes and no expression on her face, which makes people unable to guess the real idea of this king.


    "Wang junmingjian, the world''s deployment of martial arts, although conducive to the dynasty, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    I hope the king can take back this will


    The song adults a pursed dry lips, heart a horizontal, frank and talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "How can the advantages outweigh the disadvantages?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that there is a trace of interest.


    "Buluo Dynasty has vast territory, abundant resources and thousands of people. However, not everyone has the heart to be good!


    If you let those who are not pure in mind grow up in the college, they will endanger the whole dynasty!


    For the sake of the country and the country, I hope the king will take back his life! "


    Song adult body a Zheng, step forward, impassioned said.


    As he said, it was not for the sake of the family, but for the sake of the whole dynasty.


    "For the sake of the country and the country, I hope the king will take back his life!"


    "For the sake of the country and the country, I hope the king will take back his life!"


    "For the sake of the country and the country, I hope the king will take back his life!"


    At that time, there were dozens of Ministers who said they should drink.


    These ministers were also masters of aristocratic families, large and small, in the capital.


    For a moment, the whole rosefinch stage, echoed the passionate voice of these ministers.


    One side of Zhang Liang, looking at this scene, can not help but frown.


    Qin Yi had already discussed this idea with him.


    No doubt, Zhang Liang agreed with this idea.


    The establishment of colleges and wide teaching of martial arts can greatly strengthen the strength of the dynasty!


    Buluo Dynasty is only a small Dynasty. In TIANYAO land, it is only a tiny one with shallow strength.


    Besides, the ancient man Dynasty, a medium-sized Dynasty, also had a strength far beyond that of a dynasty!


    If you want to catch up with these dynasties, if you don''t take some specific measures, it will be like a dream!


    The gap of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, can not be filled overnight.


    Of course, as Mr. Song said, setting up a college is also a double-edged sword!


    If you don''t use it properly, you will eventually hurt yourself.


    It is common for a warrior to be powerful, to violate the ban with force and to bully the weak.


    If a college is set up to pass down the martial arts, a large number of warriors will emerge in the whole dynasty.


    It is inevitable that there are some people whose minds are not on the right path, which will be an unstable factor for the stability of the dynasty!


    Just as most dynasties choose, banning military force is the inevitable choice to maintain the stability of the dynasty.


    It has to be said that this song dynasty adult is also a generation of exquisite mind.


    In a sudden change of mind, one has come up with a solution.


    However, such thoughts are not used by the king, but stand opposite to the king, which is really unforgivable!


    A trace of darkness flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, apparently recording the Song Dynasty.


    "I hope Wang Jun will think twice!"


    At this time, a glimmer of contentment flashed in the eyes of song.


    All the masters in the capital all support him!


    This force, even Wang Jun, has to pay attention to their opinions.


    However, they will be disappointed in the end!


    If it is, the old Wang Jun, who was once an old man, would probably take back his life in the face of pressure from dozens of aristocratic families.


    However, the person in front of them is not Lao Bu Wang Jun, but Qin Yi!


    A bold and domineering king!


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the fundus of his eyes seemed to flash with cold light.


    If there is no deep breath, from the surface of Qin Yi!


    The air sank!


    The temperature around the whole rosefinch terrace seems to have dropped by dozens of degrees in an instant!


    "Boom


    Under the rosefinch stage, black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard are also moving with it!


    These powerful generals and soldiers, indifferent eyes, mercilessly looking at Song adults and others!


    The horror of the iron and blood evil spirit, rolled over, like a raging wave swept!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "I dare not question Wang Jun!"


    These aristocratic family owners, a sudden inspiration, reaction.


    In front of them, but a cruel and tyrannical king!


    When he was the king of Qin, he led the army under his command and stepped out the palace and the star tower side by side!


    Even the millions of ancient cavalry were damaged by the king!


    Their action is tantamount to provoking the majesty of the king!


    How can a king tolerate it!


    "I hope you will forgive me!"


    Song adults and others kowtow on the ground, sweating, unable to stop sliding.


    "Hum! Your words, I understand!


    However, some clowns can''t shake the foundation of the dynasty! "


    "If you are in charge of the dynasty, you should seek the happiness of the people!


    A little difficulty, how can let this gentleman retreat


    "My wish is not to be strong and powerful, but to spread martial arts in the world!"


    Qin Yi stroked his sleeve and drank coldly.


    System in hand, who can shake his dynasty!


    The so-called crisis in front of him!


    Even if all the warriors of the whole dynasty rebelled, he could turn his hands to suppress it!


    I am the king, when I cut through the thorns!


    "Minister, please obey the order!"


    Lord song and other masters of aristocratic families can only accept it with a bitter smile.


    "Hum!"


    Cool eyes, swept over the song adults and others, Qin Yi cold hum.


    These aristocratic families, as far as Qin Yi is concerned, are the obstacles that hinder him from controlling the dynasty!


    If not, he was just in charge, and the dynasty was in a period of power alternation and unrest.


    I''m afraid he''s not just setting up a college!


    The land and private soldiers, the forces on which the other two aristocratic families depended, could not be said that Qin Yi would move on!


    But everything needs a progressive process.


    If it is too hasty, it will make these aristocratic families jump over the wall in a hurry, which is not good.


    Fortunately, this move to set up a college can gradually weaken the power of the aristocratic family.


    When we wait for a certain time, we can start to attack the aristocratic family again, when that time, it will be much easier!


    "Long live the king!"


    "We can also be warriors


    "Let''s thank you for your kindness."


    At this time, under the rosefinch stage, countless people kowtow again and shout loudly.


    They saw the dispute between Qin Yi and Song Dynasty.


    They also saw the final result!


    Wang Jun, for them to fight for a dream of the opportunity!


    Originally, although these people know that under the leadership of Qin Yi, their life will change accordingly!


    However, they did not expect that the first change would come so soon!


    Martial arts, high up!


    Ordinary people want to become martial artists in two ways.


    First, worship into the major gates.


    However, most of the people were excluded from the large number of schools, which required excellent talents of their disciples.


    Second, to enter the major families.


    However, it is no doubt that entering the major aristocratic families is to sell their own lives to the aristocratic families, which is not a desirable way.


    However, Wang Jun''s will opened a broad road to the warriors for them!


    Set up a college to teach martial arts!


    They also have the opportunity to become a superior warrior!


    They also have a day to stand out!


    The blood in the hearts of countless people suddenly boils up, as if everything has hope.


    Looking at the high platform, the extraordinary figure is full of gratitude.


    We should hold swords and swords to fight against them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Oh


    The real dragon is flying in the sky.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi light Yi a sound, raise eyes to look at the real dragon in the air.


    When the people were agitated and shouting.


    Qin Yi can clearly perceive that there is a dragon spirit rising from the common people in Wangdu, and is integrated into the virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    This dragon Qi is not as huge as the Dragon Qi that made the real dragon shadow condense the real shape, but it has a continuous stream of victory.


    Gurgling and moving, like a small stream, nourishes the virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    Dragon Spirit comes from the people''s heart. The king who is recognized by the people in the world can get the dragon spirit.


    The worship of thousands of Li people can also slowly increase the dragon spirit of the king.


    Qin Yi''s heart moved, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through her eyes.


    "Well?"


    With the infusion of this dragon Qi, the appearance of the virtual shadow of the real dragon becomes more and more real.


    Qin Yigang just got the real dragon swallowing the sky skill, but also unconsciously run.


    Because this is a systematic reward.


    After Qin Yi got it, his mind moved and he could operate skillfully and step directly into the realm of entering the world.


    "Hoo!"


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon is like a whale swallowing the world.


    Thanks to the real dragon swallowing the sky skill, the speed of the real dragon virtual shadow absorbing dragon Qi is more than several times faster.


    Shu Er, there is a mysterious power, from the virtual shadow of the real dragon bet down.


    The next moment, this force from Qin Yi eyebrow heart.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi only felt a slight tremor in his mind, even his soul.


    "Crash!"


    The blood of the real dragon in the body is also mobilized. The Qi and blood of the whole body are surging and flowing to the center of the eyebrows.


    At this moment, Qin Yi seems to have lost the concept of time.


    The mind of the whole person is bound in the brow.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s eyes are black, suddenly seems to come to a gray world.


    This side of the world, heaven and earth is not bright, the sun and moon do not exist, stars are dim, only a chaotic ups and downs!


    "This is Purple house


    Qin Yi eyes light flash, some uncertain said.


    Martial arts together, self-cultivation and concentration!


    After stepping into the realm of Zhenyuan, the hammer forging of the body is temporarily stopped, and the soul is warmed up to prepare for the promotion to the realm of Tao.


    The most powerful thing about the great master of Daoism is that he began to contact with the law.


    The laws are vast, and human resources are hard to reach.


    If a warrior wants to gaze at the law, he needs strong enough mental power.


    Otherwise, the terror of the power of the law is enough to seriously injure a Zhenyuan warrior just by looking at it.


    And a true Yuan state martial arts person, spiritual strength is strong enough, the most important symbol, eyebrow heart open purple mansion!


    If the purple mansion opens, the way is in sight!


    This saying is that as soon as the purple mansion in the eyebrow heart is opened, the warrior steps into the road of entering the realm of Tao, and then it is smooth and smooth!


    The purple mansion is obscure, like chaos, which means that Qin Yizi mansion has not been opened.


    However, with the Dragon Qi and the blood of the real dragon, the two forces constantly rush into the purple mansion in the eyebrow heart.


    Originally quiet purple mansion, can not help but shake up violently.


    The blood of the real dragon is bright, as bright as the dazzling sun, illuminating this gray world!


    Boundless chaos, such as the sea tide rolling, set off a roaring sound!


    The chaos of the dragon''s house is like the boundless wind.


    "Chant!"


    An earth shaking sound of dragon chant echoed in the purple mansion.


    The whole purple mansion is also rippling with a mysterious rhythm.


    The surrounding space fluctuates like water and seems to be pregnant with something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Boom


    A huge roar, like the sound of the creation of heaven and earth.


    When Qin Yi came back to his mind and looked at it with concentration, the appearance of Zifu had changed greatly!


    A vast world, all in front of you!


    There is a golden ocean below and a golden sky above.


    In the middle is the endless golden dense dragon Qi, wandering in it, nourishing the world all the time!


    And under the infinite and distant golden sky, a real dragon lies across the world, supporting this piece of heaven and earth!


    The real dragon is like a pillar, supporting the world!


    This is


    Purple mansion is open!


    Qin Yi''s face flashed with joy.


    Gazing at the world, a huge sense of power emanates from the inside out.


    All this shows that Qin Yi''s purple mansion has become!


    Zifu ten percent, into the road to capture!


    Even with Qin Yi''s temperament, he was a little pleased.


    Although, Qin Yi has the help of system, it is easy to step into Tao.


    However, it is good news for Qin Yi to open up Zifu in Zhenyuan realm.


    This means that Qin Yi can get in touch with the law when he is in the realm of Zhenyuan.


    This is of great benefit to the growth of Qin Yi''s strength.


    This is good news for Qin Yi.


    Dragon spirit, worthy of countless kings dream of power!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of smile. The effect of opening up the purple mansion is worth the madness of countless kings.


    Even Qin Yi could feel that the purple mansion was expanding under the nourishment of dragon Qi.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the purple mansion will grow a little under the nourishment of dragon Qi.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The shouts under the rosefinch stage have just stopped.


    Qin Yi is immersed in the purple mansion. It seems that it has been a long time, but in fact it is just a few minutes.


    The people under the stage have just separated from the joy of the future.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the common level task and making the world a better place


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    The prompt sound of the system rings in Qin Yi''s mind again.


    "Mission: Buwu Tianxia: ordinary level task;


    explains: Buluo Dynasty is weak, and its host, as the new king of Buluo Dynasty, should lead Buluo Dynasty to rise in TIANYAO continent.


    On the ceremony of accession to the throne, the host should promulgate the will to set up colleges and set up martial arts in the world!


    Reward: mountain and sea map. "


    Before that, Qin Yi issued the will to spread military power in the world, not only to enhance the strength of the dynasty, but also to this systematic task.


    According to the system, the map of mountains and rivers is a very useful treasure, which is very useful to Qin Yi.


    Fortunately, this system task coincides with Qin Yi''s plan.


    Naturally, Qin Yi took over the task.


    This map of mountains and rivers is also in the pocket.


    By this time, the ceremony has come to an end.


    The rest is just a number of miscellaneous forms of etiquette, in turn.


    These processes were determined by the ancestors of the royal family, and Qin Yi could not avoid them.


    Next, Qin Yi could only follow the established etiquette and finish the whole ceremony.


    It was not until dark that the ceremony officially ended.


    The hustle and bustle of the capital is also slowly returning to peace.


    However, the hearts of the people did not calm down.


    Because they have hope and hope to become masters.


    The influence of Qin Yi''s will did not stop, on the contrary, there was a growing sense that he would not fall into the imperial capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    At night, the stars are bright.


    Inside the spring palace, the lights are bright.


    At this time, Qin Yi did not rest, but sat on the Dragon chair.


    Relying on the back of the chair, Qin Yi unconsciously knocked on the table, thinking about today''s harvest.


    "Open the property panel!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice at the bottom of her heart.


    Host: Qin Yi


    accomplishments: Zhenyuan Yizhong


    experience: 5000010000


    martial arts:


    1. True dragon containing spirit skill (earth level, entering the room)


    2. Tianyun sword technique (personality, top sword technique, superb)


    secret method: true dragon swallowing heaven method (NO level, entering the room)


    magic power: Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    origin: Hong The wild world.


    Explanation: if the body is eternal, only immortal!


    Breaking the sky with strength, infinite power!


    Treasure: 1. Falling soul bell;


    source: the twelve golden immortal guangchengzi''s refining;


    grade: the top postnatal magic weapon;


    note: when the bell rings, the soul falls!


    Note: the lowest accomplishment of using this magic weapon is the great master of Taoism!


    2. Juling building;


    source: the holy Dame of jiejiao Wudang refined at will;


    grade: the postnatal low-level magic weapon;


    Description: gathering spirit, gathering the spirit of heaven and earth, turning into spirit liquid!


    Note: this magic weapon is an auxiliary magic weapon. It has no attack ability and can be collected and placed freely.


    3. Wang Junlong sword;


    origin: the system extracts the kingcraft rule, condenses and becomes;


    level: Tianpin high-level treasure (can grow);


    note: sun, moon, stars, mountains and trees!


    Is it King''s land!


    Note: Wang Junlong sword can be upgraded to Emperor Dragon sword, which requires a lot of real dragon spirit!


    4. Mountain and river map;


    source: the system is agglomerated by the force of chaos;


    rank: Tianpin high-level treasure (can grow);


    note: three thousand worlds, one map can absorb it!


    Ink thick and light, mountains and rivers leap!


    Note: the map of mountains and rivers is the treasure of Qi Yun, and the supreme treasure of suppressing Qi Yun. I hope the host will treasure it!


    Killing point: 2130


    summoning opportunity: one time (exclusive to the retinue)


    mission: no


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang, altoria, Hankuk


    troops: Black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guard, forbidden guard. "


    Qin Yi has made great achievements in this grand ceremony.


    A full 1000 killing points pushed Qin Yi''s killing points to a new number.


    Even if Qin Yi spent 400 killing points to cure Huo Qubing''s body completely, there are still more than 2000 points left.


    If this killing point is used properly, Qin Yi''s influence will soar several times.


    This killing point is very useful to enhance Qin Yi''s own strength and the strength of his subordinates.


    However, in addition to the treatment of Huo Qubing, Qin Yi did not rush to use this killing point.


    Because it seems that there are a lot of 2000 killing points, but they are not.


    In other words, there are not many 2000 killing points.


    Qin Yi needs too many places to kill.


    For Qin Yi, two thousand killing points are just a drop in the bucket.


    For example, it takes 5000 killing points to completely purify Xiaojin''s blood!


    For another example, it takes 10000 killing points to raise the pupil power of weasel to the level of reincarnation eye!


    Therefore, the two thousand killing points also need to be used by Qin Yi at his discretion to maximize the benefits.


    Of course, the harvest of this grand ceremony is more than killing points.


    Control the Dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi congeals the shape, obtains the true dragon swallows the sky method!


    The Dragon Spirit nourishes and opens up the purple mansion, which undoubtedly makes Qin Yi''s strength soar!


    In addition, there is an exotic treasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    A simple scroll unfolds in front of Qin Yi.


    Seemingly ordinary scroll, surrounded by a stream of mysterious air machine, mysterious unpredictable!


    The landscape is picturesque, the ink rhyme is fluttering!


    Heavy ink, on the scroll, depicts a boundless world!


    It seems that there is a whole world in the picture which is less than ten feet long!


    High mountains, water Chan Chan!


    Countless magnificent cities, leaping on the scroll.


    Looking at it with concentration, it is more like a real world, contained in a small picture.


    The samsara of all things, all living beings, seems to be in this scroll.


    This is the treasure of Qi, the map of mountains and rivers!


    "A treasure of fortune?"


    Qin Yi is playing with the map of mountains and rivers in his hand, and his eyes are deep.


    The word "Qi Yun" is illusory, which is hard for ordinary people to reach.


    However, Qin Yi can be sure that this Qi Yun is real.


    Because Qin Yi is also in contact.


    The dragon spirit, in short, is also a kind of qi movement.


    The dragon spirit is also the qi movement to suppress the inside information of a dynasty. If the Dragon Qi of the king Dynasty is broken, it is the time for the dynasty to fall.


    This map of mountains and rivers, known as the treasure of Qi, is highly praised by the system.


    This undoubtedly made Qin Yi curious about the mountain and river map.


    When the mind moves, a ray of true yuan is injected into the mountain and river map.


    "Hum!"


    A light sound, a fierce light, instantly covered Qin Yi''s eyes.


    The next moment, the light dissipated, and a vast world of ink and wash was also revealed in front of Qin Yi.


    Majestic and beautiful, including all things!


    A little ink and wash is also a sketch of the image of some characters, in the huge landscape city shuttle, like a pair of red dust!


    Looking down, even Qin Yi is deeply involved in it.


    It was not until a long time ago that he gradually came back to God.


    "This is not a dynasty?"


    However, Qin Yi is more familiar with the world in this painting.


    The trend of mountains and rivers, the noisy city, the world in the map of mountains and rivers, is clearly a reduced version of the dynasty!


    Millions of strands of ink, the perfect picture of the Dynasty does not fall.


    "Hum!"


    The map of mountains and rivers is a light tremor, and a message also flows to Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Good baby!"


    Feeling the information from the map of mountains and rivers, Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    From the map of mountains and rivers, we can see that the map of mountains and rivers is worthy of the name of its vital treasure!


    On the map of mountains and rivers, the world is not falling dynasty!


    With the spirit of a dynasty as the ink, embellishment of the world in this painting!


    Of course, only the territory under the command of Qin Yi can appear on this mountain and river map.


    The most important function of mountain and river map is that it can bring the world painted on it into its shelter!


    Invisible, the whole dynasty is protected by the mountain and river map!


    The map of mountains and rivers will not be broken, and the Dynasty will not be destroyed!


    Moreover, the territory protected by the mountains and rivers map can slowly improve the martial arts qualification of the people in the territory!


    One way of martial arts, the key is qualification!


    If it is, those with high qualifications will have a smooth development in martial arts!


    It is difficult for a person with low qualification to grow up in his whole life!


    This map of mountains and rivers can improve the martial arts qualification of the people under Qin Yi''s command!


    With this map of mountains and rivers, it is in line with the will of Qin Yi to spread the martial arts in the world.


    It can be predicted that in the near future, the strong will usher in a blowout of growth!


    With the passage of time, we can not let the strength of the dynasty, slowly catch up with those big dynasties!


    Only this treasure can shorten the pace of the Dynasty''s pursuit!


    Mountain and river shelter, do not fall when the dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Everything is quiet under the dark night.


    Time flows quietly and comes to the ugly time, but the lights are still bright in the sweet spring hall.


    Qin Yi was bent over the case and was still dealing with the government affairs in front of him.


    Qin Yichu was still in charge, and the dynasty was still in a special period of power alternation.


    Qin Yi had to deal with some government affairs in person, not others.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, Qin Yi straightened up, closed her eyes and rubbed her aching eyebrows.


    Rao is Qin Yi. As a martial artist in Zhenyuan, he felt exhausted after dealing with the mountain of government affairs.


    "Wang Jun, can I come in?"


    Just then, a soft voice sounded outside the hall of sweet spring.


    "Well, come in!"


    Qin Yi''s face first flashed a little surprised, immediately said with a light smile.


    "Creak!"


    The gate of the Ganquan hall was pushed open, and the figure of the door also showed its appearance.


    Entering the eye is a delicate face, a pair of dark blue eyes, very cocky Yao nose, point Jiang like vermilion lips, all no longer show a woman''s charming.


    The long silky hair fell like a waterfall.


    Snake shaped earrings are hung on both ears to add to people''s temperament.


    "Hancook, I don''t have a rest so late. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Yi looks at the visitor with a smile on her face.


    "I can''t sleep alone. I want to find Wang Jun and have a rest together."


    Red lips bite, hancook a pair of star eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Qin Yi, sound if mosquito fly whispered.


    "Rest together?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, stunned.


    Looking at the front if peach blossom, eyes rippling with attractive autumn water Hankuke, Qin Yi is also can not help but be distracted.


    It has to be said that as the first beauty of the pirates, hancook''s beauty can be said to be breathtaking.


    The body is light and symmetrical, with charming charm all the time.


    Yes.


    In front of him, Hankuk is the new retinue that Qin Yi summoned before.


    "Character: Boya Hankuk;


    identity: captain of the nine snake Pirate Group, one of the seven martial arts under the king, the emperor of Amazon lily;


    realm: Zhenyuan quadruple;


    weapon: sweet fruit (Superman fruit);


    martial arts: sweet sweet wind, kissing gun, fragrant feet, captive arrow, overlord''s domineering power;


    talent: AA."


    "Wang Jun, it''s late at night. Go to bed early!"


    Hancook looks forward to looking at Qin Yi with two touching blushes on his face.


    "Cough!"


    Han cook''s bold and direct, let Qin Yi is also some can not bear.


    However, this also let Qin Yi confirm one thing.


    Because of the system, his position in hancook''s mind can be said to replace Luffy''s position in his mind in the original work.


    One mind infatuated with Qin Yi!


    As he spoke, hancook was already pretty and slightly red, and Lianbu came over.


    Beauty into the bosom, fragrance into the nose!


    The soft and glutinous body also makes Qin Yi''s heart shake.


    "In that case, you should have a rest earlier."


    Beauty in the bosom, if Qin Yi is also refused, it seems that some do not understand the amorous feelings.


    Qin Yi is not Liu Xiahui. How can she fail her beauty!


    It is every man''s dream to have a beautiful woman in her arms, and Qin Yi is no exception.


    As the first beauty of pirates, hancook is the beauty that Qin Yi had always dreamed of.


    Hancook has already sent his family to Qin Yi. If Qin Yi refuses to do so, isn''t it too hypocritical?


    "Ha ha, have a rest!"


    Qin Yi laughs and hugs hancook horizontally.


    Immediately, stride toward the inner hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Ah


    Hancook called out shyly, his pretty face full of intoxicating blush.


    When it came to the end, hancook was a little shy. A small head was suddenly buried in Qin Yi''s arms, and he did not dare to see Qin Yi again.


    "Ha ha ha, you little goblin, you know how shy you are


    Han cook''s appearance made Qin Yi laugh.


    However, to this point, this gentleman will not let this little girl to run away.


    If you hook up your fire, you will naturally sleep for me and spend the night together!


    Night, night, spring breeze, red waves rolling.


    The next day.


    Qin Yi looks at hancook, who is still hanging a few drops of crystal clear tears on her pretty face.


    The charming and moving appearance is particularly pitiful, so that Qin Yi can''t help but stretch out his hand to scrape its very warped Qiong nose.


    "Well?"


    Curly eyelashes tremble, that pair of dark blue eyes, slowly open.


    "Awake?"


    Qin Yi chuckles and says softly.


    "Well."


    Looking at Qin Yi''s smiling face, hancook is very ashamed, and his heart is beating.


    "Hahaha, wasn''t it bold last night?


    Now, why are you so shy? "


    Qin Yi touches hancook''s long, soft hair and smiles heartily.


    "Wang Jun, you laugh at me."


    Hancook pulled the red quilt and covered his small head. He did not dare to see Qin Yi again.


    Hancook was also shy at the thought of her bold behavior last night.


    It has been several days since he was called up by the king.


    However, several sides, Wang Jun''s figure, has long been deeply engraved in hancook''s heart.


    Handsome face, Zhuoer''s heroic posture, let her fall in love with it!


    During his stay in the Yongqing palace, hancook never stopped looking forward to Qin Yi''s arrival.


    However, Qin Yi was too busy to go to Yongqing hall and meet her.


    It was also yesterday, the day when the King became king.


    Hancook finally can''t help but come to find Qin Yi and confide her feelings boldly.


    Fortunately, in the end, hancook also got his wish and became the king''s woman!


    Although shy, but also full of joy!


    "You have a rest. I''m going to the early morning!"


    Qin Yi patted the delicate body under the red quilt and said with a light smile.


    "Concubine, I will wait on the king to change his clothes!"


    On hearing this, hancook was shocked and tried to sit up.


    "I want you to rest. Let the servants do these little things."


    Qin Yi is a will Han cook press, soft voice said.


    After all, Hankuk is also a daughter after all. Even if he is a real Yuan state martial artist, he can not help being weak.


    "Thank you for your understanding


    Hancock said timidly, his face full of happiness.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Jun was so considerate that I was really happy.


    Qin Yi stepped down from the Dragon bed and waited on the maids on both sides. She immediately went to change clothes for Qin Yi.


    The Dragon Robe is tied up, showing more dignity!


    Qin Yi, wearing a Dragon Robe, dazzled hancook.


    "From today on, you are the imperial concubine of this king, and the bedroom is the Yongqing hall."


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly said.


    "Thank you for your grace


    Immediately, hancook was overjoyed and said in a soft voice.


    One side of the palace ladies, eyes can not help but flash a trace of envy.


    They knew that there was one more nobleman in the palace.


    "Well, you have a rest. I will go to Yongqing hall to see you after early morning."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Qin Yi turned and walked outside the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Hancock, you can communicate with Yiyi and her.


    I hope you can live in peace


    Near the gate of Ganquan hall, Qin Yi suddenly stopped and turned his head.


    It is an enviable thing for the king and the three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem.


    But if there is a fire in the harem, it is not an enviable thing.


    Even, Qin Yi has seen in ancient books the examples of the collapse of the dynasty due to the cholera in the harem.


    A large Dynasty once known as the Qianyang Dynasty collapsed because of the struggle between the queen and the imperial concubine.


    Naturally, Qin Yi didn''t want this scandal to happen in his own harem.


    In addition, hancook''s character is arrogant and looks down on anyone except Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi had to vaccinate hancook in advance.


    Even before, hancook had a conflict with Cher because of his own personality.


    Therefore, Qin Yi arranged it in Yongqing hall.


    However, since hancook became his woman, he could not avoid contacting Liu Yiyi and others.


    Hancook, it is impossible to avoid Liu Yiyi and others forever.


    Qin Yi must remind hancook to restrain her arrogance.


    Otherwise, hancook will not be able to integrate into Liu Yiyi and others.


    "I understand."


    Haoshou micro chin, hancook is also agreed to come down.


    Seeing hancook''s promise, Qin Yi was relieved.


    It is believed that hancook is also a smart woman, and naturally will not let Qin Yi be in a dilemma.


    Chenglong palace.


    A place where a dynasty convenes a court meeting to discuss political affairs.


    "King, come!"


    The sharp voice of eunuchs reverberated in Chenglong palace.


    Chenglong palace when the silence, the needle can be heard!


    All the ministers looked at the nose and the heart with eyes and eyes, and looked dignified.


    As a king, the first early Dynasty also represented great significance.


    At yesterday''s inauguration ceremony, all matters that have not yet been settled will be discussed in this morning.


    The new official takes office three fires!


    King ascends the throne, the early Dynasty''s discussion, is the most important!


    Qin Yi is a dragon and a tiger.


    "Long live, king, long live!"


    If you don''t, you will kneel down immediately and shout "long live" in your mouth.


    "You are safe


    Qin Yigao sat in a dragon chair and spoke faintly.


    "Thank you


    The ministers called again, got up and stood solemnly.


    These ministers were divided into two ranks, civil and military.


    On the left were civil servants, headed by Zhang Liang and Liu Laozi.


    The right is the military officer, headed by Huo Qubing and altoria.


    All civil and military officials are gathered together!


    In addition, Baiya and weasel, who were not present at the scene, and the God of the army who was far away in the west of the dynasty.


    These people constituted the ruling class of the whole dynasty.


    Qin Yi swept all the people under the stage, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she seemed to see the scene in the dream again.


    Of course, compared with the dream, Qin Yi has a large number of capable people.


    The present Dynasty is still too fragile, and even extremely weak!


    If Qin Yi had not been born, there would have been no accident. The dynasty would have been destroyed by the ancient man Dynasty.


    Even now, it is not white. Facing the ancient barbarian Dynasty, it is absolutely inferior.


    But all this will change!


    Because, Qin Yi is the king, in charge does not fall!


    The so-called dilemma will be broken one by one in Qin Yi''s hands!


    Qin Yi, as handsome as ever, rose from the sky!


    Step by step towards the dream of the dynasty development!


    Proud of the world, command the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Chenglong palace.


    Civil and military officials, holding memorials, look serious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you tell me something?"


    On the Dragon chair, Qin Yi chuckles and says indifferently.


    "I''d like to present you to the king."


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, Zhang Liang stepped forward and bowed.


    "Accurate!"


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    "Yesterday, the king ascended the throne, far from falling into the army, and God Mo Shan learned that he specially sent a memorial to him quickly."


    While talking, Zhang Liang took out a book from his arms.


    "Read it


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, this good when, with this Mo Shan had contact.


    On second thought, Qin Yi understood again.


    In Mihe County, Zhang Liang, Mo Meng and bailiyan were mainly responsible for the affairs of Mihe county.


    Mo Meng, as the son of Mo Shan, can not be without a little attention.


    It must have been at that time that Zhang Liang had contact with Mo Shan.


    "Chen Mo Shan, kowtow in Xijiang city and congratulate his Highness Prince Jiu on his great treasure!


    Those who are officials should have returned to the capital and congratulated the new king!


    However, the frontier war is tight. I hope you will understand!


    Bow again, my king, long live, long live, long live! "


    Zhang Liang looked upright, and he read out Mo Shan''s book.


    "Zhenyuan general has a heart!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, but did not blame Mo Shan.


    The war in Xijiang city is tight, so Mo Shan dare not return to Wangdu easily.


    It''s enough to send a book to Wangdu!


    With the loyalty of Mo''s generation, and Mo Meng is also loyal to him.


    Qin Yisi did not worry that Moshan would betray him.


    "Wang Jun, the county governors have been waiting outside the hall, waiting for the king''s order!


    Wang Jun, do you want to announce the prefectures to come into the palace? "


    Zhang Liang once again saluted and said in a loud voice.


    According to the law, the new king ascended to the throne, and the governors of all places should be appointed to the king, and all of them swore allegiance to the new king.


    As early as last night, the prefectures had already arrived at the Wangdu.


    Early this morning, local governors gathered outside the Chenglong palace to wait.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi eyes light flash, light said.


    "Declare the prefectures of all places, enter the hall!"


    The father-in-law standing on the side immediately shrieked.


    The gate of Chenglong palace was slightly opened. Under the leadership of the inner servants, six governors of Buluo Dynasty stepped into Chenglong palace.


    In addition to Mihe county and the three southern counties, all the other six prefectures came here to meet Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    The ministers looked, but they could not help frowning.


    The atmosphere in the whole court hall became dignified.


    I saw that the six sheriffs swaggered, manly and high spirited to Chenglong palace.


    All of them were haughty and arrogant.


    "See the king!"


    Even, the six sheriffs only bowed to Qin Yi and did not perform the three kowtows and nine obeisances!


    The minister''s face was a little ugly. What''s the meaning of these six sheriffs?


    Are they not here to swear allegiance to the king, but to disobey him?


    These prefectures are in charge of each county and have high power.


    It can even be said that he is a local emperor within a county.


    It''s just like the former Sheriff of the Mihe County, and so is the governor of Zhuang!


    Control a county, call the wind and rain!


    Under the command of the county, can be domineering, no one dares to control!


    Sometimes, you have to rely on these governors.


    However, these are not the six governors, you can not give Qin Yixing a big courtesy!


    How can you not kneel when you see the king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "You, you are presumptuous!


    Don''t kneel down when you see Wang Jun! "


    Mr. Liu, with a gloomy face, stood up and yelled at six people.


    What do these six sheriffs want to do?


    "Dr. Liu, we are the first king, and we are the governors of the whole country.


    We are loyal only to the first king! "


    The head of the six prefectures sneered, stepped forward and drank loudly.


    "Governor Jiang, what do you mean?"


    Mr. Liu''s face changed and his face was gloomy. He looked at the six sheriffs.


    "What do you mean?"


    The ginger County guard turned his mouth and gave a cold smile.


    "We are loyal only to the former king, not to the king on the stage!


    It''s not the king who dares to be the enemy of the aristocratic family!


    Not the king who destroyed the foundation of the dynasty


    Jiang Jun Shou raised his right arm slightly, pointed to Qin Yi and drank coldly!


    "Yes, our loyal people are not the people in front of us!"


    "Yes, our loyal people are not the people in front of us!"


    "Yes, our loyal people are not the people in front of us!"


    After Jiang Jun Shou''s death, the other several sheriffs also opened their mouths and should drink.


    For a moment, the wind and clouds surged in the hall!


    Don''t fall six county sheriff, face Qin Yi with great momentum!


    It''s coming very fast. I just announced the order. Can''t these big aristocratic families help themselves?


    On the Dragon chair, Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks coldly at the six prefectures under the stage.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t want to see what he had to do!


    If only these six small sheriffs wanted to make him bow his head, it would be too belittled him!


    "The aristocratic family is the pillar, can''t support it!


    Innumerable aristocratic family''s son after another, pays everything for the dynasty, does not ask for the repayment!


    This is in exchange for not falling Dynasty, today''s prosperity!


    However, after he ascended the throne, he did not add a reward, but tried to destroy the aristocratic family!


    How can such a man be called a king of the dynasty


    Qin Yi''s silence, on the contrary, encouraged Jiang Jun Shou''s arrogance!


    Jiang Jun Shou is in this Chenglong palace. He talks freely and his voice is more and more high!


    His words are righteous and his expression is just and awe inspiring. It seems that the aristocratic family is just like what he said, so he is dedicated to the dynasty!


    Qin Yi is really such a miserable person!


    Even the owners of some aristocratic families among the ministers were moved.


    They look at Qin Yi''s look, more strange look!


    "Bold!"


    Mr. Liu trembled with anger at the words of Jiang Jun Shou.


    "Bold? What can we say boldly?


    Our aristocratic family members devoted themselves to the dynasty, but they came to such an end!


    What is the use of such a king? "


    "It''s Dr. Liu. Don''t protect him just because you are the abbot of the state."


    Jiang Jun Shou swept his eyes and chuckled.


    "You! You


    In a word, Liu was so angry that he could not speak.


    "Hum, King Qin, don''t say we didn''t give you a chance!


    As long as you take back your will, our aristocratic family will not embarrass you!


    From now on, you will be the king and you will not invade the river with our family! "


    Jiang Junshou waved his sleeve and looked at Qin Yi on the Dragon chair coldly.


    The rest of the governors were also indifferent to Qin Yi.


    Chenglong palace atmosphere, suddenly dignified to the extreme!


    Many loyal ministers who were loyal to Qin Yi began to breathe heavily and looked anxiously at Qin Yi.


    The six prefectures were pioneers of the aristocratic family. In Chenglong palace, they pressed Qin Yi for questions!


    Trying to force Qin Yi to take back the previous will!


    These six prefectures are not terrible. What is terrible is that they represent the will of the aristocratic family behind them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Aristocratic big valve, control everything, stand forever!


    Some great aristocratic families, as early as before the establishment of the dynasty, already existed!


    With the change of dynasties and the change of kings, these great aristocratic families will not die out!


    Any thing exists for a long time, and the inside information is self generated!


    What''s more, these great aristocratic families who have existed since before the establishment of the dynasty!


    No one knows what kind of details these aristocratic families have.


    In the face of the vanguard of aristocratic family''s will, how should Qin Yi deal with the question of six county governors?


    If not, it will be a disaster!


    Liu can''t wait for the minister, looking at Qin Yi nervously.


    "That''s what you want?"


    Qin Yi''s face did not have the slightest fluster, on the contrary calm some frightening.


    Deep eyes, no mood fluctuations.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s words, let the governors slightly stunned, they did not expect Qin Yi to be so calm!


    Faced with the will of the aristocratic family, how could Qin Yi calm down to this point.


    "I still think you are waiting for me. I want to force my king down to the throne and try to change the dynasty!"


    Deep eyes, looking directly at Jiang Jun Shou and others, the chill of the eye bottom makes six people stand on their feet!


    "Yes, or not?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth suddenly drinks, like thunder, explodes in this Chenglong palace!


    "Boom


    The voice is so loud and angry that even the Chenglong palace trembles for it!


    A brilliant power rises from Qin Yi.


    The sound of dragon chanting lingers in the Chenglong palace.


    "Poop


    The several sheriffs immediately lost their mind and fell to the ground!


    Of the six prefectures, only one of them, Jiang, was left to support.


    Looking at the face of the magistrate Jiang, he was sweating like rain. It was like the next moment, he would follow the footsteps of the other sheriffs!


    "Qin Yi, we are here on behalf of the aristocratic family!


    How can you insult us like this? Do you want to be enemies with all the aristocratic families in the world


    "Do you want to fight against the whole dynasty with your own strength?"


    "Do you want the people to betray their relatives and make this dynasty fall apart?"


    Jiang Junshou gritted his teeth and insisted, and forced him to glare at Qin Yi.


    They are pioneers of aristocratic families and represent all the aristocratic families in the dynasty!


    What they said was also the will of the whole family!


    It can be said that the power of all the great aristocratic families, together, is enough to overturn the whole dynasty!


    In other words, the aristocratic family and the big valve united together is not the whole dynasty!


    How dare Qin Yi fight against the whole aristocratic family? What can he do against it!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi looks up to the sky to laugh, smile is so wantonly publicize!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Jun Shou''s face flashed a trace of shame and anger, and asked in a sharp voice.


    "What am I laughing at? The so-called aristocratic big valve is just a cancer boarding on the dynasty!


    Do you dare to call yourself a little bit of cancer, that is, the whole dynasty? "


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Laughter gradually cold, Qin Yi cold eyes, cold voice said.


    "Ridiculous, if the great aristocratic family can not represent the whole dynasty!


    Then, who can represent the whole dynasty! "


    Jiang Jun Shou became angry and said angrily.


    "The people are the dynasty!"


    Qin Yi, coldly spit out such a sentence.


    The so-called aristocratic family big valve, in does not fall in the dynasty is like dust!


    In front of thousands of people in the dynasty, but a grain of gravel!


    In the face of Qin Yi, who are all the people returning to their hearts, these aristocratic families should also falsely claim that they represent the whole dynasty?


    Isn''t this a ridiculous joke?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice falls, the Jiang county guard''s face first shows a trace of amazement.


    Immediately, Jiang Jun Shou and others burst out laughing again.


    "Those mud legs dare to be called Dynasty in vain


    Jiang Jun Shou sneered, but he had the strength.


    He thought that Qin Yi could say something unexpected.


    Who knows, the king of Qin said such absurd words!


    What people are dynasties!


    In TIANYAO mainland, aristocratic family is the foundation of all immortality!


    Only the long-standing aristocratic family is the foundation of each dynasty!


    Anyone who dares to fight against the aristocratic family has no good end in the end!


    "Absurd?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and stood up slowly.


    "Are you absurd when you say what you said?


    Do you think that Ben Jun''s words are a joke


    Light words, flowing in the silent hall.


    The air in the hall is tight, as if the depression before the rain, heavy atmosphere, straight to let people breathless!


    "Isn''t it a ridiculous joke?"


    However, Jiang Jun Shou was fearless. In front of the terrible pressure, he roared to Qin Yi.


    "My dear ministers, do you think so?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and remained on the civil and military officials in Chenglong palace.


    "What the king said should be a wise word!"


    Zhang Liang, Liu Laozi and others immediately stood up and said in a respectful voice.


    However, in addition to these Qin Yi''s irons, the rest of the ministers are silent.


    The ministers lowered their eyebrows and did not say a word in the face of Qin Yi''s questions.


    Obviously, in these constant cognition, Jiang Jun Shou''s words are the truth!


    Aristocratic family is the foundation of the dynasty!


    Qin Yi frowns, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through her eyes.


    In the hall, however, none of the civil and military officials in charge could see through this simple truth!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In front of this scene, let Jiang Jun Shou wantonly laugh, mocking Qin Yi''s ignorance.


    Respect the family!


    These are the truths that all the ministers understand. Qin Yi still wants to fight against the aristocratic family with his own strength!


    In Chenglong palace, the ministers were silent.


    For a moment, the laughter of Jiang Junshou and others was particularly harsh in the Chenglong palace!


    The eyes of Jiang Jun Shou and others are full of arrogance and contempt!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly lift, cold eyes swept Jiang Jun Shou and others, cold voice cheered.


    How dare you be so arrogant in Chenglong palace?


    If you are really a gentleman, you can''t do it with clay!


    "Huo Qubing!"


    Qin Yi cold voice a drink, the face of anger has already been unable to restrain!


    "I''m here!"


    Huo Qubing is also a face angry, step out.


    These imperceptible sheriff, already let Huo Qubing angry to the extreme!


    How dare you rebel against Wang Jun!


    "Take these traitors down and put out the Meridian Gate and behead them in public!"


    Qin Yi''s voice chills into the bone marrow.


    Some other people''s mad dogs dare to bark in front of him!


    It seems that his means are not cruel enough!


    Let these mad dogs dare to roar in the Chenglong palace!


    What''s more, these were his prefects, but they worked for others. They were even more damned!


    He is the king, anger is a million corpses!


    He is the king. He should invade the throne with blood!


    Only blood can be awed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "I obey my orders!"


    Huo Qubing, with a deep voice, stood up and went to Jiang Junshou and others with a gloomy face.


    "What are you going to do? I''m here on behalf of the family!"


    Qin Yi''s words made Jiang Jun Shou and others stare.


    This Qin Yi, how dare to attack them!


    What''s more, they want to be the spokesmen of these aristocratic families to launch the Meridian Gate beheading!


    Crazy!


    This man must be crazy!


    This man wants to do such a bold thing!


    In vain attempt to fight against the world''s aristocratic families with their own strength!


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Jiang Jun Shou trembled with his right hand, pointed to Qin Yi and roared angrily.


    He can''t believe it. Qin Yi dare to be so bold!


    Did he think he could do whatever he wanted after he became a king?


    Is he not afraid of the aristocratic families and the great lords, and jointly overthrow this dynasty?


    You know, even if you are a king who doesn''t fall into a dynasty, you have to rely on the aristocratic family!


    Does Qin Yi think that he can be compared with the king of kaichao?


    "What about the great aristocratic family? I want to turn it over!"


    Qin Yi big sleeve a wave, indifferent said.


    How can a king be threatened!


    It''s just a big family, not a war!


    "You..."


    Jiang Jun Shou''s eyes popped out and opened his mouth. What else did he want to say.


    "Shut up!"


    Huo Qubing cold sound a drink, a pair of tiger eyes, true yuan scurrying.


    The terrifying momentum of the master martial arts is overwhelming, which makes Jiang Jun Shou''s words stagnant!


    "Bang!"


    Poor Jiang Jun Shou and others, once again was crushed in the ground!


    How can they resist the momentum of Huo Qubing!


    "You can''t do this. You''re ignoring the whole dynasty!


    You are trying to destroy the undeveloped dynasty


    Jiang Jun Shou in the momentum of Huo Qubing, constantly struggling, crazy roaring.


    Hair crown fall, hair hair hair, distorted face, like a dying beast!


    The shrill voice reverberates in the hall, making people shudder!


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Huo Qubing takes a step forward and reaches out to slap him in the face of Jiangjun guard!


    "You


    The slap in the face was loud, and Jiang Jun Shou was beaten directly!


    He is the spokesman of the aristocratic family. Qin Yi insults him, even if he is insulted!


    One of his little generals dare to humiliate him!


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qubing gives a cold hum, and doesn''t take care of Jiang Jun Shou''s killing eyes.


    Holding out his hand, he picked up Jiang Jun Shou and went outside Chenglong palace!


    "Ha ha ha, you are going to kill yourself!"


    Jiang Jun Shou didn''t struggle on Huo Qubing''s hand. He looked dejected and laughed wildly.


    Originally, Jiang Jun Shou thought that in front of him as a great aristocratic family, even Qin Yi was king, he had to bow his head!


    However, all of this is totally different from what Jiang Junshou had expected before!


    Qin Yiming knew that he was the spokesman of the aristocratic family, but he didn''t give him face at all!


    First, with a ridiculous theory, humiliated the aristocratic family.


    Now, it is more important to behead the spokesmen of these aristocratic families!


    "This, this!"


    The ministers in Chenglong Palace are shocked!


    Staring at, Huo Qubing will Jiang Jun Shou and others, like catching chicks, one after another put forward Chenglong palace!


    Even, they don''t know how to describe their inner thoughts at the moment!


    Qin Yi really dare to fight against these aristocratic families!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Chenglong palace.


    A big play is on!


    "No Dynasty, it''s over!"


    Jiang Jun Shou and others, in Huo Qubing''s hand, pretend to be crazy.


    The spokesman of the aristocratic family, Jiang Junshou and others, are being proposed to chenglonggong by Huo Qubing one by one!


    Later, Jiang Jun Shou and others will be beheaded in the Meridian Gate!


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, it''s going to be a disaster!


    Not to leave ministers, the bottom of my heart can not help but flash such an idea.


    "Wang Jun, Jiang Junshou and others are here on behalf of the great aristocratic family!


    If so, beheading them in public would cause chaos in the dynasty!


    Please think twice


    As the head of the family, the head of the Department of rites and law of Song Dynasty, had to stand up and plead for Jiang Junshou and others.


    This song dynasty adult, is not for the sake of aristocratic family''s private, but for not falling dynasty!


    Although he was the master of the aristocratic family, his family was attached to the Buluo royal family.


    If not, the Dynasty will fall apart, and the Song family will never recover!


    Therefore, whether for public or private, he must persuade Qin Yi.


    "Just a big family, dare to mess with me


    Qin Yi eyebrow tiny pick, don''t care to say.


    There is a saying, Qin Yi is not wrong, this aristocratic family is not the cancer of the dynasty!


    However, Qin Yi knew that when the ancient man Dynasty invaded, all of these aristocratic families were wise to protect themselves!


    The great lords of the aristocratic family guarded the territory of the aristocratic family, but they did not send troops to fight against the ancient barbarian army!


    Sitting in the dry tomb, laughing at the wind and cloud, coldly watching the ancient barbarian army raging in Buluo dynasty!


    Now, Buluo Dynasty is just stable, but can''t wait to jump out and find his trouble!


    "If the great lords of the aristocratic family want to fight, then the king will take over together!"


    Qin Yi stands on the high platform, the Dragon Robe swings gently, the tone is clear and powerful.


    How can Qin Yi be afraid of some big aristocratic families!


    Qin Yi had long intended to destroy the aristocratic family in the dynasty!


    Since the aristocratic family has declared war on him, he will take over!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s brave not to lose the king!


    However, sometimes it is too overbearing, which is not necessarily a good thing! "


    At this time, a deep voice sounded in the Chenglong palace.


    "Well, who?"


    Huo Qubing and others turn pale. Huo Qubing abandons Jiang Jun Shou and others. He stands in front of Qin Yi.


    Many generals who don''t fall into battle are just like facing a big enemy!


    But there is no royal palace here. If someone wants to sneak in, his strength must be high!


    "Who?


    The king has declared war on us. Who do you think we are? "


    That voice chuckles, tone gradually cold!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the gate of Chenglong palace opened!


    Several shadows are walking slowly in the void!


    The figure is very fast, in a short time, it has come to Chenglong palace!


    The strong and horizontal air machine, all of a sudden scattered!


    There are twenty-one figures, each of them is a martial master of zhenyuanjing!


    "Ancestor of Lei family!"


    "Ancestor of Ling family!"


    "Dead fire man!"


    ����


    Liu looked at these figures and exclaimed in his mouth!


    Every time he exclaimed, the old man''s face looked ugly!


    These masters and martial arts, not others, are not the aristocratic family in the dynasty, behind the figures!


    In Buluo Dynasty, the family that can be called the great aristocratic family must have a great master and a warrior behind him!


    Master suppression, can be called aristocratic family!


    The twenty-one masters of martial arts, also represent the twenty-one aristocratic families in the dynasty, United Jue from!


    This is the world''s aristocratic family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The weather of summer is changeable.


    The first moment is still sunny, the next moment is rainy!


    The sky is full of lead clouds, black, still heavy rain is coming!


    Under the heavy dark clouds, Chenglong palace is also dignified!


    Twenty one masters of martial arts came from the sky just to be oppressed!


    "Lei Jia Lei Ao, I''ve seen Wang Jun!"


    Shi Shi ran, the ancestor of the Lei family, bowed down to Qin Yi. His attitude was not too respectful.


    The ancestor of Lei family is a master, and his position is not lower than that of the king. Therefore, he does not need to be too respectful to Qin Yitai.


    Lei''s ancestor is also a master of physical training. Standing in Chenglong palace, he gives people a full sense of oppression!


    "Lingjialing Changkong, I''ve seen the king!"


    Ling''s ancestor stood beside Lei''s and said with a light smile.


    The ancestor of Ling family is short, his eyes are narrow, and sometimes he opens and closes, but he is full of fierce light!


    All over the body, the breath is not weaker than Lei''s ancestors.


    "Lao Dao kuhuo Taoist, dailuojia came to ask for an explanation from buluowang!"


    He is thin and angular, his hair is messy, his eyes are green, and he looks like a wolf who chooses to eat!


    The strange laughter of "Jie Jie Jie" reverberates in Chenglong palace, which makes people shiver!


    The master is like a dragon, and he is also divided into high and low!


    In Chenglong palace, there are many masters of aristocratic families, and the three are the first.


    These three men are all masters of four martial arts, ranking among the top fighting forces of the dynasty!


    These three people represent the three most powerful aristocratic families in Buluo Dynasty!


    Leijia, Changyou county.


    Ling family in Fuping County.


    Luojia, Qingshan county.


    If you don''t fall into the aristocratic family, you will be led by these three families.


    The idea of aristocratic family, want to break Qin Yi''s plan!


    The establishment of the college endangers the foundation of the aristocratic family. How can they sit back and watch Qin Yi set up the college!


    Therefore, at this moment, under the leadership of these three families, we are approaching Chenglong palace!


    "I''d like to talk to you. What''s your opinion?"


    Qin Yi''s face remained unchanged, and there was no change due to the arrival of the Grand Master of the aristocratic family.


    However, how can some masters shake his mind!


    "We, the great aristocratic family, do not want to be the enemy of the king.


    I only hope that the king will not be defeated, and he can take back the previous will


    The ancestor of Nalei family stepped forward carelessly and clasped his hands in boxing.


    After all, Qin Yi, as a king, controlled the dynasty.


    Even these big aristocratic families did not want to offend Qin Yi too much.


    It''s not good to force Qin Yi to fight against the aristocratic family.


    Although the ancestor of Lei family was sure that the great aristocratic family would win in the end, it would also hurt his vitality.


    "Have you let me break my promise to all my people?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes sink, coldly looking at Lei''s ancestors and others.


    "If you don''t leave the king, you have to think about it clearly!"


    The fierce light in the eyes of the ancestor of Ling family still remembers the arrogant words of Qin Yi before.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the aristocratic family, they are talking in vain to challenge the authority of the aristocratic family!


    What''s more, we should behead the prefectures who represent the will of the aristocratic family!


    This makes the old ancestor of Ling family, who has a hot temper, is already dissatisfied.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qin Yi''s deep pupil, light killing slowly condensed.


    "There is no threat. We just hope that the king will understand a truth.


    Compared with aristocratic families, the so-called thousands of Li people are just mud legs!


    Which is more important? I hope the king will make a decision! "


    The Taoist priest chuckled, his hoarse voice was like the impact of two pieces of metal.


    "I hope the king will make a decision!"


    After three people''s death, eighteen masters of the aristocratic family immediately drank in unison!


    In a flash, the hall was full of momentum!


    The breath of the Grand Master of the aristocratic family is closely related to Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Boom


    The breath of terror cleanses everything.


    The wild real yuan, in the Chenglong hall tumbling, let the whole Chenglong hall, is also a shock!


    The power of a master is enough to keep the dynasty invincible!


    Twenty one masters join hands, which is a force that can break through the dynasty!


    Master, who can take advantage of it!


    "If you don''t want to leave the king, can you tell us your decision!


    Choose your clay legs, or choose the aristocratic family


    Lei''s ancestor drank a lot, and his body was as good as a dragon, shooting into the void!


    Although they don''t want to be enemies with Qin Yi, if Qin Yi is stubborn, then they have only one battle!


    "Poop


    The scattered breath, like a hurricane, can''t let ministers down in an instant!


    Many do not fall down, but even kneel down on the ground!


    Only more than, Huo Qubing and other powerful not weak generals are still standing, but also tottering.


    However, in front of the breath of this aristocratic family, Qin Yi still stands tall like a pine!


    "If you let me make a decision, then I will tell you my decision!"


    Qin Yi spoke again. Her voice was so cold!


    "I have promised before thousands of people that we should open colleges and spread the world!


    If you don''t have a joke, how can you break your promise!


    What''s more, if you are not a king, how can you bow down to the great lords of the aristocratic family? "


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet, gradually and high, suddenly like the sound of a Hong Zhong, resounding through the sky!


    How about the cooperation of the aristocratic family and the big valve!


    What about twenty-one masters!


    For thousands of people, I can fight!


    Moreover, since you have chosen to be the enemy of this king, I will let you bury your bones here!


    "Don''t you agree with me?


    Then, I will kill you with the strength of your mud legs


    Qin Yi steps forward and shouts angrily.


    With Qin Yi''s words, Qin Yi''s momentum suddenly burst out!


    "Boom


    The gorgeous and dazzling light covers Qin Yi''s whole body and blooms with infinite brilliance!


    In an instant, Qin Yi is like a Immortal King, walking on the earth!


    "Hum!"


    A magnificent picture scroll, slowly unfolds behind Qin Yi!


    The world is full of ink!


    Ink rhyme lingering, the breath of terror spread in the hall!


    "Bang!"


    Among the great masters of aristocratic families, the one with weak cultivation will kneel down on one knee in front of this force!


    What is this?


    Lei''s ancestors and others are startled. They look at Qin Yi and the picture behind it!


    Why did they see thousands of Li people in the painting behind Qin Yi!


    "Hum!"


    The map of mountains and rivers is trembling with endless brilliance!


    On the map of mountains and rivers, the world of mortals flows, as if thousands of Li people''s words sing softly!


    The lights of every house and the murmur of all living beings are ups and downs in this picture of mountains and rivers!


    "We pray for the king''s safety!"


    "We are willing to hold the sword for the king!"


    "We should criticize the king!"


    "If Wang Jun has an order, we will not let people down, and we will make it to death!"


    The map of mountains and rivers trembles again, and the soft voice suddenly becomes big!


    The indestructible faith originates from the thousands of Li people of the Dynasty and spreads from the mountains and rivers!


    This is the most sincere wish of the people!


    Qin Yi saved the whole dynasty and was willing to fight against the aristocratic family for the common people!


    Why don''t we die!


    Life is only a death. To die for the king is enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "If Wang Jun has an order, we will not let people down, and we will make it to death!"


    "It''s just a great aristocratic family. We are willing to overturn everything for the king!"


    Great voice, breaking through the hall, soaring up, penetrating the world!


    For a moment, the voice of the mountain and river map reverberated in the whole city of buluowang.


    Countless people do not fall, heard this sound, walk on the street, the next moment is kneeling down on the ground!


    "If Wang Jun has an order, we will not let people down, and we will make it to death!"


    The chorus of shouts, involuntarily from the mouth of the people.


    The common people are weak and not worth mentioning.


    However, the power of thousands of people gathered together is enough to shake the whole world!


    The sonorous and powerful voice is so inspiring that it seems that the sky can be shaken apart!


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Panic expression, in the face of the master of the aristocratic family.


    Let them scratch their heads, but they can''t think of being as weak as ants, but the mud legs that they can squeeze can burst out such a shocking cry!


    The magnificent voice enveloped the whole body, as if they were in the situation of enemies on all sides!


    Heaven!


    On the ground!


    Void!


    Even the will in the dark also produced hostility towards them!


    Look around, like a lonely boat!


    "Touch!"


    Many masters of aristocratic families are still pressed to their knees and can''t get up.


    "I don''t believe it. With a picture, we can defeat the aristocratic families like me!"


    Lei''s ancestor roared, and the furious thunder appeared from his body!


    Thunder lingers and roars. At this moment, the ancestor of Lei family is like the God of thunder!


    The place where he stood was scorched black, and it was all blasted into powder by the thunder!


    This is the secret of Lei family, nine thunder secret method!


    With the force of thunder, stimulate the body''s various orifices and acupoints, when you can explode more terrifying power.


    Cooperate with the terror power of Lei family''s ancestor and master xiuzong, when you can fight Zhenyuan''s six heavy weapons!


    "Kill!"


    Lei''s ancestor stepped on his back like a dragon. He suddenly shot and rushed to Qin Yi!


    "War!"


    The old ancestor of Ling family turned his wrist and held a red tassel in his hand!


    Gun out like a dragon, breaking the air straight to take Qin Yi''s heart!


    "Jie Jie!"


    The Taoist priest of the dead fire gave a strange smile and his body was like a night bat.


    When he reappeared, Taoist kuhuo had come to Qin Yi!


    The dead ghost fire, vigorous and out, into a flying flame bird, toward Qin Yi swallow!


    In an instant, the three true yuan and four martial arts masters have already burst out the ability to press the bottom of the box, just to take away Qin Yi''s life!


    At this moment, they can not care so much!


    Qin Yi wants to be the enemy of the aristocratic family, so they have to kill it!


    As long as Qin Yi is killed, the will issued by Qin Yi will naturally be self defeating!


    "Not good!"


    Huo Qubing and others face crazy and want to turn to rescue.


    However, the speed of Lei''s ancestors is too fast.


    As true yuan four heavy martial arts, their speed is naturally faster than Huo Qubing, who has just stepped into Zhenyuan''s second division!


    The fist of Lei''s ancestors.


    The gun of the ancestors of Ling family.


    Dry fire is the fire of man.


    In a blink of an eye, has come to Qin Yi in front of less than an inch of land!


    The powerful vigorous wind is like a steel knife. Only the aftershock can take away the life of a congenital nine martial arts man!


    The three of Lei''s ancestors work together, and they are confident that even those who are Zhenyuan''s seven strong martial arts can also kill it!


    Qin Yi''s situation has been in danger at this time!


    But Qin Yi scornfully swept the three people of Lei''s family, and let them do their best, without any sense of panic.


    Some just, that overbearing and indifferent look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Boom


    The momentum of the three masters soared to the sky and ravaged the hall.


    The surging wind and waves, endless real yuan burst out, even the void is shaking!


    "Crash!"


    Terrifying vigorous wind surging wildly, carrying boundless pressure, pressing towards Qin Yi!


    Such as the deep sea of Qi machine firmly locked in Qin Yi, let Qin Yi avoid inevitable!


    Fists, guns, birds!


    The killing moves of the three great masters are even more like killing Qin Yi here!


    You know, Qin Yi''s cultivation is just a heavy one!


    How can you resist the attack of Lei family''s ancestors with Zhenyuan Yizhong''s cultivation!


    Even if Qin Yi holds a heavy treasure in his hand, he can''t resist it!


    "Kill!"


    Three people of Lei''s family drank violently, and their killing moves were more fierce.


    An inch of distance is fleeting, the three people''s killing moves of Lei''s ancestors have come to Qin Yi''s body!


    "Interesting!"


    At this time, Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and raised her mouth slightly. On the contrary, she showed a brilliant smile!


    It is undeniable that the three ancestors of the Lei family are very strong. Even if they are the seven strong warriors of Zhenyuan, they will be killed by the three if they accidentally go down.


    But what about that!


    But how can the three masters defeat him!


    "It seems that I have to kill you, so as to make Wang Wei right!"


    Qin Yi chuckles, her eyes are slightly bright, and her black hair dances wildly!


    Years and months, picturesque rivers and mountains!


    Mountain and river map micro motion, shake off the ink strands, entangled, bless all sentient beings, into a vast color of competition!


    Practice breaking the air, falling down, seems to have great power, Lei family ancestor three people''s attack suddenly a stagnation!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi gently highlighted a word.


    At the next moment, we will break the void, break the thunder fist strength, break the awe inspiring gun intention, and kill the winged birds!


    Just for a moment, the three people''s killing moves of Lei family are all broken!


    Moreover, this is not the whole strength of competition!


    It''s a big show. It''s empty!


    "Hum!"


    Chenglong palace, this side of the small world, blinking down.


    "No way! No way


    Lei family ancestor three people lose consciousness to shout, one face is incredible!


    A thought, the light passes away, the night invades!


    Qin Yi moved to read, the sky suddenly changed!


    This is still a means to be subordinate to the great master of Daoism!


    This moment, but in the hands of Qin Yi show!


    "Ding!"


    A ray of starlight breaks the silence of the night and wakes up the darkness.


    In a flash, on the dark night, the stars are shining in the sky, dotted all over the sky!


    And at the foot of the crowd, one side of the beautiful mountains and rivers slowly spread out!


    "What power is this?"


    The vision in front of me has already exceeded the cognition of the three people of Lei family.


    On the mountains and rivers, Qin Yi is like an immortal!


    In a trance, Qin Yi seems to be the only master of heaven and earth in the eyes of the three ancestors of Lei family!


    The invisible dignity makes the three of Lei''s ancestors gasp for breath.


    Even, the three ancestors of Lei family heard the wishes of the people, the people and the army in Qin Yi!


    All the people bow down to serve their king!


    "We kowtow to the king. Long live the king!"


    At this time, the ministers did not wake up.


    Immediately, these ministers could not help but kowtow to the ground and shout long live.


    The little hesitation in the bottom of the ministers'' hearts has already disappeared!


    Even, because of the previous behavior, and feel guilty!


    This is their king!


    The king of the world!


    Wang Jun, respected by the people!


    How can we stand on the side of the aristocratic family!


    When unswervingly, vow to follow the king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Long live the king!"


    Civil and military officials, Mu Lu worship, kneel down on the ground.


    Most masters of aristocratic families have already knelt on their knees in front of Qin Yi''s majesty!


    For a while, in Chenglong palace, only Yu qinyi and Lei''s ancestors stood up.


    Eyes light flow, Qin Yi''s eyes once again fall on the three people of Lei family.


    Lei family ancestor three people in the heart a shudder, the chill is big, from the head to the bottom of the foot straight!


    Rao is to three true yuan four fold cultivation, but also feel cold hands and feet!


    These three people look like the earth, already can''t suppress the fear in the heart!


    "It''s too strong. We''re invincible!"


    The three ancestors of Lei family have realized clearly that they can''t hurt Qin Yi at all with their joint efforts!


    More likely, it will be the three of them, killed by Qin Yi on the spot!


    However, it was too late when the three people of Lei family gave birth to the idea of retreating!


    Now that the matter has come, how can Qin Yi let the masters of the aristocratic family leave Chenglong palace in a swagger.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi snorted, and her nose vibrated slightly, just like the sound of the world!


    A wisp of dragon Qi flowed out of Qin Yi''s body and flowed down the mountain and into the river.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon spirit falls into, like a picture, beautiful mountains and rivers, immediately as if alive.


    The towering and heavy mountain vibrates, rises in the air, suddenly presses to Lei family ancestor three people!


    Mountain pillar holding sky, gas crown group Lun, with endless pressure, straight to crush everything!


    "Poof!"


    Lei family ancestor three people suddenly a mouth against the blood spurt, the foot is a single knee kneeling.


    Zhaoshan reclamation is like a myth!


    Within the two moves, the situation in Chenglong palace has been reversed!


    The shadow of the mountain is full of emptiness, which covers all the masters of aristocratic families.


    In an instant, the master of the aristocratic family is in danger!


    "Not good!"


    The three of Lei''s ancestors were pale and bloodless.


    If they all died here, then Qin Yi would be defeated if he did not fall into the aristocratic family!


    "Master Zhenwu, if you don''t do it again, we will be destroyed.


    Next, it''s your turn to live in the door! "


    Lei''s ancestor looked frightened and roared up to the sky. The loud voice broke through the night and spread to Chenglong palace.


    "What?"


    "Have you come, too


    "The wudaozong sect has joined hands with the great aristocratic clan!"


    Lei''s ancestor''s voice just fell, but the ministers'' faces changed greatly.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    The heavy footstep sound, immediately leisurely rings, spreads into the Chenglong palace.


    "Tear


    A light sound, covering the sky of the night was pierced.


    Sword light, chop open the night!


    First, a little halo fell through the night, and then gradually enlarged!


    The figure outside the night is also exposed in front of the public.


    More than 80 people in a row!


    There are two sides, one with black robes and one with blue, purple or various colors.


    Both sides share the same characteristics.


    Everyone is a master of martial arts!


    Since the Grand Master of the aristocratic family came on stage, those who lived in the martial arts also appeared in this Chenglong palace!


    Chenglong palace atmosphere, for one sink, into a silence!


    No matter the ministers, their eyes are also showing a trace of heavy!


    The master is like a dragon, but the dragon can''t see the end!


    Now, in this Chenglong palace, including Lei family ancestors and others, there have been a full hundred masters!


    Moreover, the purpose of these 100 masters is obviously the same!


    Hundreds of great masters have come here for overturning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "The three schools of justice and the six prisons of the devil''s road are all here!"


    Mr. Liu looked at the dozens of figures in front of him. His eyes were round and he spat out this sentence from his throat.


    Chenglong hall was silent, and the minister''s eyes were dull.


    The master of martial arts has joined hands with the aristocratic family!


    The ministers murmured at the bottom of their hearts, and their faces were full of reluctance.


    Compared with the aristocratic family, the power of the clan is more terrifying!


    You know, even if it is a great aristocratic family, there are a lot of learning from the door!


    If we can not overthrow the whole dynasty.


    Then, together, they can directly destroy the whole dynasty!


    Even the fact that the Buluo Dynasty was able to survive under the heavy pressure of the ancient man Dynasty was inseparable from these clans.


    Don''t fall into the Western battlefield, if the war is urgent, there will be disciples of the clan rushing to help!


    Even now, in the Western battlefield, there are disciples of the clan who, together with the generals and soldiers who do not fall, confront the ancient man Dynasty.


    But in the Buluo Dynasty, there were many families.


    However, there are not many zongmen that can be called a giant.


    It''s no more than three orthodox schools, seven evil ways, and hidden doors!


    Yinmen, loyal to Qin Yi.


    The star tower has been removed from the list, and the rest are the four orthodox sects and the six demons!


    However, at the moment, the three orthodox schools and the six demons are coming!


    There are four orthodox schools, including Zhenwu mountain master, Ziyun sect patriarch and Wuling sect patriarch.


    Magic way seven prisons, the heaven evil way, the black magic hall, the magic way, the fire school


    A powerful warrior of the real Yuan state, who appeared in Chenglong Palace at this moment!


    The vast momentum, since the emergence of dozens of patriarchs, ravaged the eight wastelands!


    "Click!"


    Under the pressure of these dozens of masters, even the mountain and river map can not bear it!


    Night is broken, stars fall, mountains and rivers sink!


    The world created by Qin Yi was thus eliminated.


    "What can I do?"


    The grand master and martial arts just appeared, and they had such amazing prestige, which made all the ministers worried.


    There are hundreds of masters who are masters of martial arts and aristocratic families!


    What a terrible force!


    With the joint efforts of hundreds of masters and martial arts, even the great masters of Daoism can only avoid their sharp points!


    "If you don''t fall down on the king, you have to forgive people and forgive them!"


    The master of Zhenwu mountain, a middle-aged man full of terror, spoke quietly.


    Zhenwu mountain master''s voice is very soft, but contains a mysterious power, quietly calming the anger among the people.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick, deeply looked at the eye really Wu mountain Lord.


    The strength of Zhenwu mountain master is really profound and incomparable, worthy of his reputation as the first one.


    Even he was influenced by it.


    "I don''t know if I can let go of the Lei family and other people if I don''t want to leave Wang Jun behind?"


    The master''s eyes flashed slightly and said softly.


    "Do you want Ben Jun to stop?"


    Qin Yi eyes light slightly heavy, tone of indifference to extreme.


    It''s hard to figure out the king''s Chengfu. Even if the clan and the aristocratic family joined hands, Qin Yi''s look had not changed.


    "The ancestors of Lei family and others have learned enough lessons today.


    I hope you will not lose the king and give the mountain Lord a face and let them go. "


    Zhenwu mountain master''s expression is unchanged, still not anxious not to slow said.


    Among the hundred masters present, he believed that Qin Yi would make the right choice.


    "Give you a face?"


    Qin Yi chuckles and her eyes are quiet like a dark well.


    "You deserve it. Let me give you face!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice sounded in the Chenglong palace,


    you and other clans and aristocratic families have insulted me, but you still want me to give you face?


    This moment, Qin Yi really angry!


    The king''s palace is a place of honor, but it has been repeatedly challenged to come to the door!


    Regard your face as nothing!


    In this case, they will leave their lives here!


    I should kill you step by step, and kill all the people who insult me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "You can''t bow down if you don''t want to be alone."


    Qin Yi''s deep voice reverberates in Chenglong palace, full of overbearing meaning!


    Eyes light like electricity, illuminate the void, no one dares to look at it.


    The voice just fell, Chenglong palace lost its voice.


    Qin Yi''s words, let everyone be shocked!


    You know, there are 100 masters in Chenglong palace now!


    With the strength of a hundred masters, the great masters of Daoism can only retreat when they are present.


    In fact, even if Qin Yi retreated, the ministers present could understand.


    After all, not many people, and few people, dare to fight against a hundred masters!


    It doesn''t matter if you lose your dignity. You can''t lose your life!


    However, even so, Qin Yi still chose the hundred masters as the enemy!


    This is not a wise choice!


    "If you don''t want to defeat the king, you must be the enemy of our clan and aristocratic family!"


    Zhenwu mountain master''s face immediately sank, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    He came with a hundred masters. How can you not bow down if you don''t fall down!


    Qin Yi''s move is undoubtedly contemptuous of their clan and aristocratic family!


    I want him to be the first person in martial arts. He is the most powerful master!


    Who dares not to give face!


    The great master of Taoism should bow down in front of him!


    Just don''t fall Wang Jun, small true yuan a heavy martial, also dare to disobey him!


    This is a great humiliation!


    This is also a disgrace to the family!


    "What are you going to do with this boy? If you dare to despise us, you have to pay for it with blood!"


    That day, the Lord of the evil way could not wait to jump out with gloomy eyes.


    Even, in its eyes still with deep arrogance and disdain.


    To tell you the truth, the Lord of the heaven evil way despises the king in front of him.


    Even if he is on the throne of the king, he is just a little boy!


    Do you dare to be arrogant in front of 100 masters?


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way hums coldly, a faint breath rises from his body!


    The mysterious and evil spirit of the heaven and the devil force, running around in the void, connecting with a demon kingdom!


    In the region, thousands of demons are dancing wildly, roaring up to the sky, and evil Qi is in full swing!


    It is said that it is also handed down from the hands of demons.


    The master of the heaven devil road has achieved four levels of cultivation. With all his strength, he can communicate with the terrible heaven demon world!


    "Boy, are you ready to die?"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way grinned ferociously, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    A momentum move, suddenly pressure to Qin Yi.


    If the devil roars, kill Qin Yi and ask for his life!


    Boy, I''ll see what you do!


    The Lord of the heavenly demon road looks at Qin Yi playfully.


    Perhaps, Qin Yi''s whole body is really Yuan Yi''s, and he is enough to be called peerless Tianjiao.


    Before that, Qin Yi forced Lei''s ancestors and others to be desperate.


    However, the leader of his heaven evil way is not the Lei family''s ancestors!


    Can not be a half big boy, forced so embarrassed.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you insult the king?"


    At this time, a roar sounded, a silver armor, suddenly blocked in front of Qin Yi.


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are red and he pinches the hand of the champion Wang Hou Jian, creaking.


    He is the king of a dynasty. How can you insult him!


    On this day, the Lord of the evil way did not even put Wang Jun in his eyes at all!


    How can Huo Qubing not be angry!


    What''s more, Huo Qubing, as the champion Hou, how can he tolerate such arrogance in the Chenglong palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Oh?"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way was stunned and looked coldly at Huo Qubing.


    Another person who doesn''t know how to live or die!


    Zhenyuan duality? But it''s better than the king!


    But, it''s just that!


    Don''t you want to fulfill your loyalty?


    Then I will help you. First I will kill you, and then I will kill the king!


    "Die for me!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way reached for a push, and the spirit of the devil broke through the air.


    Magic sound is remote, straight to Huo Qubing!


    "Not good!"


    Huo Qubing''s face changed. With his eyesight, he could not stop this move.


    With the four times attack of the Lord of heaven evil way, he can''t resist!


    However, Huo Qubing has a firm face and does not retreat.


    He can''t stop the Lord of the heaven evil way, but he can''t retreat!


    For behind him is the king whom he serves!


    If he retreats, who can block the sword for the king?


    "Even if you die, you will not hurt half of my Lord''s hair!"


    Huo Qubing howled with a clear sense of war in his voice.


    King Wei, I''d rather die than retreat!


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of the devil suddenly bombarded the sword in Huo Qubing''s hand, and a powerful force broke out immediately.


    "Bang!"


    The champion Wang Houjian broke away and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Huo Qubing opens his mouth is a congestion spurt, the whole person is inverted fly out.


    Then, heavy fall on the ground, a body of breath suddenly weak down.


    "Shenwu general!"


    Seeing this, the ministers immediately exclaimed, worried to see Huo Qubing.


    The Lord of the heaven evil way had only one move, and Huo Qubing was defeated!


    The gap between the quadruple of Zhenyuan and the duality of Zhenyuan is too big.


    Not everyone, like Qin Yi, has the supreme treasure mountain and river map, and can cross levels against the enemy.


    Even if Huo Qubing is a peerless natural pride, invincible at the same level.


    His combat power is comparable to that of Zhenyuan, and he is not the rival of the Lord of the demon sect.


    "Not dead? You''re lucky! "


    The Lord of the demon road swept Huo Qubing''s eyes and sneered.


    Zhenyuan''s double warriors, also want to block his steps?


    Ridiculous!


    "The Lord, your majesty, is so powerful that no one can defeat it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, in front of our clan and aristocratic families joining hands, a small general dares to be a chariot?"


    "A man of double martial arts of Zhenyuan should also stand in front of our hundred masters?"


    After the Lord of the heavenly demon Road, several martial artists of the heavenly demon road sneer at Huo Qubing coldly.


    "It''s your turn. Don''t let the king down!"


    The voice of the Lord of the heaven evil way is quiet and cold. He looks at Qin Yi and doesn''t care about Huo Qubing.


    Awe inspiring to kill, in the hearts of the Lord of the heaven evil way.


    Qin Yi''s previous strength and Huo Qubing''s loyalty have made the Lord of the heaven evil road become more and more murderous!


    The loyalty of the officials, the support of the people, and extraordinary strength!


    If so, if this continues, there will be a way for us to live?


    Qin Yi, you must die here today!


    Not only the leader of the heavenly demon sect, but also the true yuan warriors of the other sects are also boiling with killing intention.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes with awe inspiring killing intent stare at Qin Yi.


    Even, the Lord of the heaven evil way has already held the Tianmo sword and stepped towards Qin Yi!


    "Step on it!"


    The heavy and slow pace can be heard clearly in Chenglong palace.


    That day, the shadow of the Lord of the evil way slowly went towards Qin Yi on the high platform.


    "Rest your wounds..."


    Some bloody generals want to rush out and block Qin Yi.


    However, the martial masters on one side had expected that the generals would not be defeated immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Poop


    A military general was too powerful to move.


    Can only, helplessly watching the Lord of the demon Road, step by step to Qin Yi.


    Zhenwu mountain master''s eyes are deep and congealed, and he doesn''t stop the action of the Lord of the heaven evil way.


    As early as Qin Yi''s eloquence was not bad, even the real master of Wushan had a murderous heart.


    Previously, he also worried that if Qin Yi died, the dynasty that had just been freed from the war would fall into crisis again.


    Even, there is a danger that the Dynasty will fall apart!


    However, Qin Yi ignored his kindness again and again.


    Then, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    Compared with the dignity of the patriarchal clan, you can also give up if you don''t fall into the dynasty!


    In the eyes of many clans and aristocratic families, nothing is more important than the clans and aristocratic families themselves!


    What''s more, it''s not that there are no other blood vessels left in the clan.


    The death of Qin Yi does not mean that the royal family is not destroyed.


    Zongmen aristocratic family can still support a person in the royal family to become a puppet king!


    Moreover, it is less trouble for the family.


    Therefore, the Lord of Zhenwu mountain did not choose to stop the Lord of the heaven evil road.


    "Step on it!"


    The steps of the Lord of the heaven evil way did not stop, and in a flash he had come under the throne.


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way snorted and was about to step on the throne.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a weak voice sounded again.


    "Well?"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way looked back and looked to one side. It was Huo Qubing who was struggling to stand up.


    Silver robe stained with blood!


    If he was seriously injured, he could not stop his loyalty to Qin Yi!


    "I am the king and the champion. I should protect my Lord with a disabled body!"


    Huo Qubing roared, his pale face was full of fortitude.


    A pair of tiger eyes, looking directly at the Lord of the heaven devil road and others, there is no fear, some are just resolute.


    A hundred masters here, even if big brother Baiya comes back, he can only give in.


    Not to mention, big brother Baiya is not in the capital at the moment.


    However, if you let the hundred masters wreak havoc here, the king will be in danger!


    He Huo Qubing is not talented, but he can fight against 100 masters for Wang Jun!


    Even if you do not want to fight this life, but also for the king to kill a way!


    "Boom


    The next moment, Huo Qubing''s body is bursting out of a turbulent force!


    The aura of heaven and earth trembles and converges!


    "Oh


    The sound of the earth and the sky!


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth gather around Huo Qubing''s body, and Shuer changes into a dark blue real dragon!


    The real dragon is lifelike. Compared with the previous Huo Qubing''s display in congenital seven times, it is more than dozens of times more terrible!


    Associated with that, Huo Qubing''s breath has soared several times!


    However, this is not the end!


    "Oh


    Huo Qubing raised his head to the sky and roared like a dragon.


    With this howling sound, Huo Qubing''s momentum continued to soar!


    Even that day, the Lord of the evil way was forced back several steps in this momentum!


    "Boom


    The whole palace was shaking and shaking.


    "Burning real yuan!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way looks ugly, gritting his teeth to resist the pressure from Huo Qubing.


    The so-called burning Zhenyuan means that the warrior in Zhenyuan environment burns Zhenyuan in order to gain more powerful power!


    Burning true yuan, when can erupt several times of combat power!


    However, when Zhenyuan is burned out, the real yuan warrior will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The real Yuan state martial arts, said to be a master, the world should be able to run rampant!


    A great master of zhenyuanjing could not be ignored by any forces in the Tang Dynasty.


    Only because of the terror of master zhenyuanjing, he killed a city with all his strength, only in the middle of turning his hands!


    This is true of the real Yuan state martial arts.


    After burning Zhenyuan, the fighting power of Zhenyuan kingdom is enough to shake the universe!


    "Boom


    Green dragon around, Huo Qubing''s breath is still soaring!


    "Click!"


    Even Chenglong palace was shaking under the momentum of Huo Qubing.


    "Lizi, Encore


    The Lord of the heaven evil way and others, his face changed, and he could not help but show the look of Zhang Huang.


    They did not expect Huo Qubing to be able to do so for Qin Yi!


    Burning Zhenyuan, this is to put their own lives at risk!


    A great master of Zhenyuan, how can he ignore life and death for others!


    "Come on, stop him!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way and others looked anxious and did not care about their faces.


    If Huo Qubing is allowed to complete the secret method, it is impossible to say that there will be hundreds of masters present, and even dozens of them will be lost!


    A master no longer hesitated, each out of means, toward Huo Qubing, in vain attempt to interrupt Huo Qubing.


    However, Huo Qubing after burning Zhenyuan, his breath climbed to the extreme, and the Lord of the heaven evil way and others could not get close to him.


    "Ah


    Huo Qubing roars, but he doesn''t look at the Lord of the devil''s road and others.


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    There are hundreds of masters in front of us. This power is not enough!


    If you want to make a living for Wang Jun, you can''t rely on this strength alone!


    Huo Qubing roared in his heart and kept burning Zhenyuan in his body. The sound of "crackling and cracking" came from all over his body, which was extremely penetrating!


    This is the true element combustion has been close to the extreme performance!


    If Zhenyuan burns to the extreme, the martial arts of Zhenyuan can fight against the great master of Taoism!


    Although, when Zhenyuan burns to the extreme, the Zhenyuan martial artist can only do it again!


    After a blow, you''ll die!


    However, this is the purpose of Huo Qubing!


    Bai Ya and others are not here, only he can protect Wang Jun!


    He should die for the king!


    With a remnant body, can exchange for Wang Jun''s peace, for general, die without regret!


    "Wang Jun, let me be loyal to you once again!"


    Suddenly, Huo Qubing howled, black hair like ink, silver armor like awn, shining heaven and earth.


    True yuan such as flame, entangled in Huo Qubing''s whole body, set off as if a god of war!


    However, this God of war has only one chance!


    After one strike, it is the end of the war!


    "Shenwu general!"


    Many ministers were watching Huo Qubing, his steel teeth were broken, and his heart was full of grief and anger!


    Pitifully so big does not fall, only Shenwu general can burn Zhenyuan way, guard Wang Jun!


    Many military generals can only watch, but they can''t help Huo Qubing!


    "Ha ha ha ha, war!"


    Huo Qubing is laughing, smiling calmly, wantonly and openly!


    The blue flame suddenly shrinks and condenses to the right arm.


    If this blow comes out, he will never be able to survive again!


    However, to die for the king, there is no regret in this life!


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are firm and resolute. He stares at the Lord of the heaven evil way and others.


    Right arm micro motion, will blow out this last punch!


    "Damn it!"


    The pupils of the Lord of the heaven evil road and others shriveled, and the fist strength pointed to them, and the chill suddenly came into being.


    They can clearly perceive that Huo Qubing''s fist is close to Tao!


    Under one blow, they may have their lives in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Enough, get sick!"


    At this time, a faint voice came from the high platform.


    This voice, full of suppressed anger, surging to kill, intended to flow among them!


    "King!"


    Huo Qubing''s action is sluggish, can''t believe looking at Qin Yi.


    "I want you to stop!"


    Qin Yi deep voice a drink, deep eyes in the light is not fixed.


    "But


    Huo Qubing was in a hurry.


    If he interrupts the secret method, who can block the hundred masters for the king!


    "I told you to stop. This is Wang Ling!


    I haven''t fallen to the bottom yet. Let the people under me burn Zhenyuan to protect me! "


    Qin Yi drank lightly, her eyes lifted slightly and looked at Huo Qubing calmly.


    The Dragon Robe swings lightly, on which the real dragon opens its teeth and dances its claws, exudes the terrible prestige!


    At this time, Qin Yi''s whole body exudes dignity that people dare not despise.


    "Yes, king!"


    Huo Qubing opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    However, a touch of Qin Yi''s deep eyes, all these are attributed to a heavy words.


    "Poof!"


    True yuan burning forced to stop, although it saved Huo Qubing''s life, but also let Huo Qubing a big mouthful of blood spurt out.


    Huo Qubing''s breath is even weaker to the extreme.


    With Huo Qubing''s present state, he must recuperate for at least a few months before he can recover his fighting power!


    The sequelae of burning Zhenyuan can''t be underestimated!


    "Hoo!"


    Huo Qubing''s action greatly relieved the master of the heaven evil way and other sect martial artists.


    Even the master of Zhenwu mountain was slightly relaxed.


    Under the momentum of Huo Qubing''s burning Zhenyuan, these 100 masters are just like facing a great master of Taoism!


    If Huo Qubing''s fist blows out, I don''t know how many more masters are left!


    Fortunately, Qin Yi finally stopped Huo Qubing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. What do you mean if you don''t leave the king?"


    Soon, that day, the demon lord laughed and looked at Qin Yi contemptuously.


    He really didn''t understand what Qin Yi was thinking at the moment.


    A loyal general, in order to protect its safety, give up everything!


    However, Qin Yi started to stop Huo Qubing!


    This kind of behavior, in the eyes of the Lord of the heaven evil way, is no different from an idiot!


    "Because, no need!"


    Qin Yi spoke softly, without concealing his disdain for the hundred masters in front of him.


    As if the present hundred masters, is not what is superior to the master, but a group of worthless ants!


    It''s just ants. Turn your hands and kill them!


    "Hubris!"


    The leader of the demon sect was angry and laughed back and drank heavily.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jun is such a brainless person!


    There are a hundred masters here. Who can stop them without Huo Qubing?


    "No king, we know that you have a great Taoist master named Baiya.


    However, we also know that this great master is not in the capital of the king! "


    The Lord of the heaven evil way snorted coldly and looked at Qin Yi.


    "If it wasn''t for us, please come out of the blind Master, calculate and deduce, and get the news.


    To tell you the truth, I dare not show up here in the capital of Wangdu. "


    While speaking, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the heaven evil way and others.


    Even the great masters of Taoism are afraid.


    Although there are hundreds of masters present, we can fight against the great masters of Taoism.


    But this sentence is only theoretically feasible. The power of a great master of Taoism is not something that ordinary people can figure out.


    When he learned that Bai Zai was not there, the clan family dared to deal with Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "I see!"


    There was a flash of light in Qin Yi''s eyes, knowing the cause and effect of all this.


    It was only then that I realized why it was so appropriate for the master family to seize the most appropriate time.


    It was just when he sent Baiya and weasel, both of whom could not leave the capital of the king, that the family of zongmen attacked him.


    It turns out that all the roots are out here!


    TIANYAO mainland, the prosperity of the martial Road, and the extension of many branches.


    The way of divination is one of them!


    Divination of the master can be regarded as wealth, misfortune, misfortune and auspiciousness. With the mysterious way, one can calculate the world''s major events.


    That day, the blind Master in the mouth of the Demon Lord was the best in this way.


    That blind Master hands, calculate white Zai, two people are not in do not fall in the king, pour also can be excused.


    "I don''t know. Did master Wuyan ever calculate that your trip today should be destroyed here?"


    Shu Er, Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, killing is intended to jump in the eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, without the great master of Daoism, without the real yuan realm warrior!


    With the power of our hundred masters, we can''t cure you, you little boy? "


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the heaven devil road roared with a smile, as if he had heard some funny jokes.


    There are 100 masters who have joined hands to deal with Qin Yi, who can''t deal with Zhenyuan Yizhong?


    Even if there were some twists and turns between them, the final result was that the clan family won and Qin Yi''s head fell to the ground!


    "You say so, gentlemen."


    The Lord of the heaven evil way raised his mouth slightly, and his voice was full of mockery.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what it is!"


    "A true yuan and a strong warrior dare to challenge us in vain!"


    "Hundred masters in the war against Japan, do you really think you are a great master of Taoism?"


    The masters of the sect behind the leader of Tianmo Taoist sect were even more sarcastic of Qin Yi.


    A double ten boy, may have great potential, can be called Tianjiao!


    However, potential is only potential, it does not mean cultivation and combat power!


    Even if Qin Yi''s natural talent is extremely high, it is only true Yuan Yi''s re cultivation, and dare to speak out of his mouth!


    Even with Qin Yi''s accomplishments, he could not even burn Zhenyuan.


    If you want to burn Zhenyuan, you also need the cultivation of martial arts to reach the dual level of Zhenyuan!


    "Great master of Taoism?"


    Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    Although I have not stepped into the realm of the great master of Taoism, it is easy for me to step into the realm of Tao!


    "Is it difficult to enter the Tao?"


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and slowly closes his eyes.


    It is even more difficult for ordinary martial arts to break through the great master of Taoism!


    Numerous masters and martial arts masters, after suffering and fighting all their lives, can not break through the great masters of Taoism in the end!


    It can be said that of the 1000 true yuan warriors, not one can break into the Tao!


    Enter the way!


    Enter the way!


    What is Tao, which is close to Tao, is to Tao!


    The only difficulty in opening up the purple mansion will stop countless masters and martial artists.


    For Qin Yi, however, they are not!


    Qin Yi''s purple mansion has been opened for a long time!


    As for cultivation, the system is in hand. You can step on it in one step and enter the path!


    "Once you read into Tao, you should do so!"


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and opened her hands as if embracing heaven and earth.


    "System, clear the current killing experience and improve my cultivation!"


    Qin Yi is also in the bottom of her heart to drink.


    He has 5000 killing experience. He can enter Zhenyuan Liuzhong!


    "The system, uses the killing point, deduces the cultivation for this king!"


    Even, in order to improve his cultivation, Qin Yi used precious killing points!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "A thought into Tao?"


    Although Qin Yi''s words are light, they are very clear in the open Chenglong palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Many great masters present burst into laughter.


    That day, the Lord of the evil way laughed and shook his head: "a read into the way, boy, do you know what is the way to enter?"!


    Don''t you dare to say that you are a Taoist master, but you will break through if you want to break through! "


    Many masters present looked at Qin Yi as if they were looking at a fool.


    Practice martial arts, step by step!


    After the real Yuanjing, every breakthrough is extremely difficult.


    Every step forward will take a master several years, or dozens of years.


    Not to mention, break into the realm of the great master of Taoism!


    The great master of Taoism, stand for the country!


    A great master of Taoism is enough to support a medium-sized dynasty!


    This is the great master''s power!


    For example, the longevity of the ancient man Dynasty is like this!


    With the power of one person, support the ancient man dynasty!


    It can be imagined that if the great master of Daoism is so good at breaking through, can he still have such prestige?


    Now, in full view of the public, Qin Yi has said that one of his ideas can enter the Tao!


    How crazy, or stupid, words!


    "In vain, we still regard this person as a great enemy, but we didn''t expect that this person is just an idiot with delusion!"


    The Lord of heaven evil road sneers and looks at Qin Yi lightly.


    At this moment, the Lord of the heaven evil way and others have already relaxed.


    At the thought that they should regard this arrogant king as a great enemy, and pay more attention to it.


    Even if the clan and aristocratic families joined hands, hundreds of masters came to attack.


    Now it seems that their ideas are ridiculous!


    How can a ignorant mediocre deserve their treatment like this.


    "It''s just that my lord removed a disaster for not falling into the dynasty.


    It is a good thing that my Lord has done a good job to save the Dynasty from falling in its hands


    The Lord of the heaven evil way looks at Qin Yi who closes his eyes and opens his arms, and smiles.


    "If you want to hurt the king, you must step on me!"


    Huo Qubing is holding up his weak body and looks pale.


    At this time, Huo Qubing was seriously injured because of burning Zhenyuan.


    All in one, go to seven or eight!


    Now, it''s just that he relies on his loyalty and bravery to hold his true spirit in front of the Lord of the heaven evil road and others.


    "Get out of here


    The Lord of the heaven evil way shakes his long sleeve and comes out with a real yuan.


    "Poof!"


    Huo Qubing suddenly like a heavy hammer, the whole person flies out.


    "Bang!"


    Huo Qubing bumps on the big column, coughs up blood not only, twinkling of an eye then faints in the past.


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of the heavenly demon road snorted coldly. A warrior who was seriously injured and dying also dared to block him in front of him.


    "Die for me, boy!"


    Immediately, the leader of the heavenly devil road no longer cared about Huo Qubing. His body twinkled and rushed to Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The Lord of the heaven evil way grabs out his claw and dances wildly with the spirit of the devil!


    Evil spirit and evil world come!


    The Lord of the heaven evil way has a claw, which is like a demon''s claw. He grabs Qin Yi hard!


    "King!"


    The ministers who did not fall on their knees raised their heads and looked at this scene.


    A trace of despair, emerging in everyone''s face!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Such a big Dynasty, civil and military officials can only sit on their king and die in front of them!


    If the king dies, the royal family will lose its former glory!


    The vast Dynasty will also become the puppet of the clan family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Die!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way, he reaches out his hand and claws and tears the void.


    The terrifying claw seems to be going to kill Qin Yi with one claw!


    "Is that enough?"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s cold and piercing voice rang out.


    Closed eyes, at this time gradually opened a bright light, from the bottom of the eye pierced out, thousands of stars gathered in it!


    "This is..."


    Even the Lord of the devil''s way is afraid of his heart.


    What kind of eyes are these!


    In this eye, it seems to contain the universe stars, blooming infinite light.


    The next moment, the divine light convergence, exposed that pair of deep as ink''s eye son.


    Cold, heartless, just like the emperor, overlooking the vast world!


    Under the gaze of these two eyes, the Lord of the heavenly devil road was afraid of it, and the boundless terror spread all over his body.


    "It''s impossible!"


    On the dry face of the Lord of the heaven evil way, it is very white.


    He actually smelled the breath of entering the road on Qin Yi!


    "There''s nothing impossible. Stepping into the Tao is for me, but it''s just between holding hands!"


    Qin Yi spoke softly and fell into the ears of the Lord of the heavenly devil Road, but it was like thunder.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s voice has just fallen, but the aura of the king''s capital, which is thousands of miles away, is swarming in!


    A word, a word, a cloud!


    The vast aura, converged into the sea, strange glow flashing, fragrant smell!


    Then, under the traction of the Qi engine, he poured into Qin Yi''s head!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Yi''s body is bathed in the sea of aura, and countless auras rush into his body madly!


    The center of the palace is as high as the heaven!


    "Chant!"


    A virtual shadow of a real dragon, as bright as gold, from behind Qin Yi, through the roof of the hall and jump up!


    Aura invisible, into the cloud!


    The real dragon sways, looming in the clouds, sending out the breath of awe to the world!


    The big dragon eyes of the millstone, through the roof, fell on the Lord of the heaven evil way.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying pressure directly pressed the leader of the demon sect to the ground on all fours. What a mess!


    "This! This


    The masters of the ancestral clan cried out in surprise, unbelievable.


    The martial arts on the scene are all masters, and they are very sensitive to the changes of Qi.


    They can feel Qin Yi''s breath, is moving towards a terrible realm!


    One breath, one change, towards that realm, firm and stable step!


    "Click!"


    In the sea of aura, Qin Yi''s muscles and bones move rhythmically into a human dragon.


    At this moment, Qin Yi seems to have turned into a giant dragon!


    Breath echoes with the virtual shadow of the real dragon in the air, and the breath of terror runs through all directions!


    Zhenyuan double!


    Zhenyuan triple!


    ����


    Qin Yi''s cultivation is climbing a little bit, as if there is no end!


    It was not until Zhenyuan jiuzhong that the speed of promotion slowed down a little.


    The sea of aura vibrates, and the speed of Reiki convergence gradually slows down.


    This scene seems to indicate that the Taoist master''s daokan is blocking Qin Yi''s breakthrough!


    "Good!"


    There was a strong smile on the master''s face.


    The real master of Wushan was also smiling, and the big stone in his heart fell.


    Sure enough, the great threshold of entering the realm of Tao is not a breakthrough!


    Although, Qin Yi has already crossed the eight fold heaven and stepped into the nine fold realm of Zhenyuan.


    However, as long as Qin Yi did not step into the great master of Taoism, he did not get out of their control!


    There are hundreds of masters present, who can cut down Zhenyuan jiuzhong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Qin Yi, you must die!"


    Many masters at the scene looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant.


    Such a monster, it is almost unheard of!


    Although we didn''t directly break through the realm of Tao according to his words, it was also terrifying enough!


    You should know that all the masters present, even the master of Zhenwu mountain, have been practicing for more than 100 years before they have achieved their present accomplishments!


    Every time they break through a realm, they need to spend countless years!


    Only by accumulating and accumulating can we make a breakthrough.


    And all this, in Qin Yi''s body does not apply at all!


    Just now, Qin Yi staged a myth in front of them!


    Alone as a fairy, ascend and ascend the sky!


    Eight days!


    From Zhenyuan Yizhong to Zhenyuan jiuzhong, it took less than a quarter of an hour!


    The speed of such breakthroughs, they are heartbroken!


    It''s not human at all, it''s just the reincarnation of gods!


    "Kill!"


    At the foot of the grand master, no longer considering his face, a hundred masters joined hands to kill Qin Yi!


    For the existence of non human beings, if they take into account the face, they will not die!


    Today, Qin Yi must die!


    Fortunately, Qin Yi did not break through the great master of Taoism. It is not difficult for a hundred masters to kill him!


    All kinds of real yuan, circulation void, straight take Qin Yi everywhere cover the door, want to kill Qin Yi to slag!


    "Hum!"


    Not yet waiting for the present master, feel happy, a shocking wave from Qin Yi!


    "Bang!"


    All the masters who step on the void fall down one after another and fall to the ground, just like the previous master of the heaven devil road!


    As a master, in front of this force, it is like a powerless ant, unable to resist.


    "Boom


    The breath of Qin Yi shakes up again and soars into the sky.


    All over the body, the harmony will bloom all over the body!


    The golden divine light covers the whole body, steams out like smoke fairy light to cover the body!


    The spirit of Bahuang shrank and turned into a big cocoon with flowing lines.


    Inside the cocoon, Qin Yi''s bones clang, muscles trembling, blood roaring like thunder!


    This is a transformation!


    Martial arts into the road, reborn, physical transformation, transcendent saint!


    "Boom!"


    In Qin Yi''s mind, the purple mansion world is also roaring and shaking.


    Shuer, is linked to a vast world!


    In this world, the Qi of primordial and chaos is surging, like a river flowing into the unknown depths.


    In the river, crystal clear, fairy gas dense, road rhyme circulation, release all kinds of divine light!


    It''s accompanied by a harmony, like a rolling song!


    "This is the river of laws!"


    Qin Yi''s mind and spirit were shocked, and he suddenly realized it.


    The river in front of us is the river of laws, which contains the mysteries of countless laws!


    There are thousands of martial arts in the world. Every kind of martial arts can''t be separated from this law!


    Only when a warrior breaks through the realm of a great master of Taoism will the law be revealed for the warrior to understand!


    Immediately, Qin Yi also no longer hesitates, plunges into the law River, comprehending the mystery of the law.


    The law of the river will only manifest for a quarter of an hour, he must seize all time to understand!


    The laws are vast and contain the whole world!


    For a time, Qin Yi has been immersed in the law of the river, hungry to understand the mystery.


    As for the many masters in Chenglong palace, they have long been forgotten and have no intention to pay attention to them.


    At the moment, the most important thing is to understand the law!


    Other things, put it off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The law of dancing, ups and downs in the river, each point contains infinite mystery.


    Qin Yi constantly realizes the charm of it and takes it as the feeling in his heart.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s body is also continuing to change!


    Blood flow, continuous light Ming.


    Spirit into the body, hammering muscles and bones, smelting viscera, purifying blood and flesh!


    Numerous odorous impurities are automatically discharged from the body.


    Then, the aura Light swing, these impurities swept away.


    Then, the terrifying aura penetrates into Qin Yi''s body again and helps Qin Yi expel impurities from his body!


    This repeated until Qin Yi had no impurities discharged from his body.


    At this time, the grain on the cocoon moves gently and falls on Qin Yi''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body trembled unconsciously and her face showed a painful expression.


    With the entry of Daowen, Qin Yi''s body strength is also constantly improving, becoming more and more powerful!


    Tao pattern is refined and sublimated!


    "Oh


    The blood of the real dragon in Qin Yi''s body is also awakened, which also strengthens the strength of Qin Yi''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The whole body Qi and strength run through together and turn into the force of fifteen dragons!


    Soon, there are five more seemingly indistinct dragon roars, joined the 15 dragon!


    After the baptism of aura, Qin Yi''s strength soared and broke through to the power of twenty Jiao!


    Even if someone could see Qin Yi''s body, he would be surprised.


    Qin Yi''s skeleton was tattooed that day. It was as hard as jade. It was as hard as pure iron!


    Viscera, no blemish, no trace of impurities, flashing Baohui!


    Remoulding, this is the real transformation!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi murmured, and the connection between Zifu and the law river was interrupted.


    He is also separated from the mysterious state of the law of perception.


    "Is a quarter of an hour here?"


    Qin Yi murmured to herself.


    The feeling of wandering in the river of law made him infatuated.


    However, every great master of Taoism breaks through, and the river of laws will only appear for a quarter of an hour. Qin Yi is no exception.


    However, only this quarter of an hour, let Qin Yi harvest a lot!


    Even, Qin Yi can feel his perception of the way of emperor, from scratch, a big leap forward!


    From this, we can see the horror of the law river!


    Therefore, with Qin Yi''s nature of mind, is also a little bit disappointed.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, depressing the melancholy feeling in the heart.


    Qin Yi is confident and systematic. One day, he will be able to grasp the long river, enter the river at will and understand the law!


    Moreover, this is not the time for melancholy. There are 100 masters waiting for him to solve the problem in Chenglong palace!


    A fierce light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes!


    "Touch!"


    The hard wall of the cocoon was broken, and a white arm stretched out from it.


    "Click!"


    That big cocoon spider web like cracks, from the palm of the hand to break open in an instant!


    Then, Qin Yi''s figure, exposed in front of the public!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Qin Yi appeared, he opened his mouth with a huge roar, and the sound waves rocked the sky!


    Like the roar of a real dragon, shaking around, shaking in the void, it seems that it will collapse!


    "Chant!"


    On top of the head, the virtual shadow of the real dragon roars and shakes the sky!


    Even the aura of heaven and earth, gathered together, is also broken!


    The spirit cloud shakes, turns into rain!


    In an instant, the spirit of rain poured down, covering the whole city!


    One person into the road, benefit the whole city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Ancient man Dynasty.


    Changsheng mountain.


    This is a majestic peak, but also a steep peak.


    Standing on the wall and climbing into the clouds on the top of the mountain, you can''t expect it!


    There is no smooth road to the top of the mountain.


    Therefore, the summit of Changsheng mountain is hard to reach for ordinary people!


    In principle, no one would come to such a steep mountain.


    However, at the moment, we can see that there are countless figures at the foot of the mountain.


    These figures kneel down to the top of the mountain step by step, and make a great ceremony to worship!


    Among these figures, not only the ancient barbarians, but also the powerful ancient barbarians!


    The expression of these people looking at the top of Changsheng mountain contains an uncontrollable enthusiasm!


    Because, this longevity mountain top, is the ancient man Dynasty thousands of people, the Holy Land in the heart.


    The summit of Changsheng mountain.


    As the highest peak of the ancient man Dynasty, you can have a panoramic view of everything in the ancient man Dynasty.


    From here, the scenery of the ancient man Dynasty is a picture.


    There is only one person who can enjoy such beautiful scenery.


    A slender figure, sitting on the cliff, eyes closed.


    This is a middle-aged man with black hair on top of his head and exudes a mysterious charm all over his body.


    On its legs, there is a round moon cutlass.


    The blade is sharp and fierce like a wolf!


    Even the martial arts master will be hurt by this blade!


    At the moment, the full moon machete trembled slightly, as if in communication with the middle-aged man, in a mysterious way to talk!


    However, this unspeakable communication was soon interrupted!


    "Hum!"


    An invisible wave is spreading from the Far East.


    The fluctuation is invisible. It''s hard for ordinary martial artists to detect it, but the middle-aged man easily catches the slight fluctuation!


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged man whispered, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the East in doubt.


    "Is this a great master who has stepped into Taoism?"


    The middle-aged man spoke softly with a trace of uncertainty.


    "To the East, that is the direction of the dynasty.


    How can a great master of Taoism be born


    The middle-aged man''s heart thought hundred turn, the doubt in the eye is deeper.


    According to his understanding, the strongest one in the dynasty of Buluo was the master of Zhenwu mountain.


    Although the real master of Wushan has some qualifications, if he wants to break through the great master of Taoism, it is just like a dream!


    The gap between the four realms of Zhenyuan and the great master of Daoism is like a natural moat!


    The master of Zhenwu mountain wants to break through the realm of great master of Taoism. It can be said that there is no hope in this life!


    So, in addition to Zhenwu mountain master, who can break through the great master of Daoism?


    "Is it a warrior who does not fall into the dynasty, who happens to break through the dynasty?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes and murmured.


    Heaven shines on the mainland, and many martial artists like to travel around the world.


    Alone, travel around the dynasties, experience the customs of different dynasties.


    At the same time, most of these warriors are not weak.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man would guess that the man who broke through the great master of Taoism was a warrior who had traveled to the dynasty.


    Only in this way can all this be explained.


    However, despite such considerations, the middle-aged man is also somewhat worried.


    "Dead leaves, check it out!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a light, light mouth.


    "Yes, Lord Changsheng!"


    A deep voice sounded behind the middle-aged man.


    Only the sound is heard, not the person.


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, there was a figure breaking through the air.


    I hope I''m wrong!


    Looking at the distance, the middle-aged man thought silently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "My name is Qin Yi. Now I am a Taoist priest."


    Haotian guangmiao, this moment is silent, only this majestic voice.


    If there is no king, you will step into the road!


    The magnificent breath spreads all over the capital in an instant.


    That real dragon shadow, is unscrupulous to send out infinite pressure!


    Dragon, line and rain!


    If there is more than a real dragon, the aura rain will not stop that day.


    "This is Wang Jun''s voice!"


    "This is the breath of the great master of Daoism. Has Wang Jun stepped into the realm of the great master of Daoism?"


    "I always thought that Wang Jun was evil enough, but I didn''t think we underestimated Wang Jun too much!"


    Countless people who did not fall into the king''s capital took to the streets, bathed in the spirit rain, and looked in horror at the direction of the palace.


    After a shock, there is a surprise.


    The stronger the king is, the greater the change will be!


    There are countless people, kneeling on the ground, shouting long live!


    Unknowingly, Qin Yi has become a new belief of the common people in the capital!


    The hearts of the people!


    From this moment on, Qin Yi''s prestige in the capital has reached a height that no one can reach!


    The support of Qin Yi by the common people in the capital even exceeded that of Mihe county and Heishi city.


    Gorgeous, amazing world!


    If you have this king, don''t fall when you are happy!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud gather to move, the red clouds are ten thousand feet, a shadow, stepping on the boundless, standing in the void.


    Qingtian human shadow, face like Qin Yi, incomparable dignity!


    "Boom


    At this moment, a breath of supreme majesty pervaded.


    King, king in the world!


    "This is not the king?"


    Wang Du, a mansion, a large group of people looking up at the figure, the bottom of the heart set off a storm.


    Only this shadow gives them a feeling of facing the world.


    This makes them fear. It''s hard to imagine whether they have the courage to fight if they face Qin Yi directly?


    When a person reaches the height that people look up to, any hostility will appear pale and powerless!


    Uneasy mood, in these various major door youth Tianjiao heart spread.


    That all over the sky momentum, let them feel desperate at the bottom of their heart!


    From this breath of terror, they could not guess the outcome of the war in the palace.


    If the family is defeated, the next day will be hard for them!


    "Elder martial brother Lin, master, are they going to be ok?"


    A disciple, dressed in Zhenwu mountain robe, could not help but looked at the figure standing in the crowd nervously and asked.


    Elder martial brother Lin is the head of Zhenwu mountain''s true disciples and the top ten Tianjiao of Buluo Dynasty.


    At the moment, only his words can calm people''s uneasiness!


    "Wait!"


    The young man in the blue shirt with the star eyebrow in his sword eyes has a deep look. He holds the sword in his hand and slowly spits out such a word.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin!"


    After death, people didn''t get the answer they wanted, and a trace of confusion flashed on their faces.


    "Alas


    The young man in blue could not help sighing.


    It''s not that the young man in blue doesn''t want to placate the people, but even he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Even if he is full of confidence in his master and others, but under the pressure of this awe inspiring world, that confidence has already been broken!


    The green prison sword in the hand sings softly, like thirsty battle, like fear, like confusion!


    "Hoo!"


    The young man in blue took a deep breath and stroked the green prison sword in his hand to restrain the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Sword cultivation, sincerity in heart, sincerity in sword!


    As a sword cultivation, a sword in hand, when the world fearless!


    However, in the face of this momentum, the youth''s heart is timid!


    Because, there is no hope of victory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "This is the real breath of entering the Tao!"


    "Once you read into the Tao, you can do nothing more than that in ancient times."


    "What kind of monster is this? What kind of characters are I waiting to fight against?"


    In Chenglong palace, many masters felt the momentum of Qin Yi and said in a dreamy voice.


    Is it true that, as the rumor has it, the king who does not fall is the legitimate immortal?


    Don''t let Wang Jun down, Qin Yi!


    King of Qin, Qin Di Xian!


    The present master felt deeply regret from the bottom of his heart.


    Why do they choose to fight against a legitimate immortal!


    Yes.


    Qin Yi at this time, in the eyes of many masters, is no different from that nine days of Lin Chen''s Di Xian!


    Even if it is a gifted genius, it is impossible to achieve it. In an instant, it will break through the nine heaven and cross a great realm!


    Only immortal, can be like Qin Yi, a read to heaven!


    "Don''t you want to take my life?"


    Qin Yi stands on the high platform, staring at many masters under the stage with cold eyes!


    Gloomy eyes, anger and killing intention, have not added any cover up!


    His eyes were sharp, like the sharp sword, which penetrated into the master''s chest.


    At the scene, the master immediately felt a bone chilling rush into his heart, and his whole body shuddered!


    "I I... "


    Among the hundred masters present, they should have been on the side of a large number of people.


    However, in front of Qin Yi, one by one is silent like a cold cicada, I don''t know what to say.


    "Poop


    That day, the Lord of the evil way finally stood up from the pressure of Qin Yi, but his feet were soft, and the whole person fell to the ground!


    As a master of martial arts, Qin Yi is also full of anger!


    The Lord of the heaven evil way knelt down on the ground, with despair and regret in his eyes!


    All this is totally different from what they expected.


    A hundred masters came to buluowangdu with the general situation of their clans and families, and crushed the royal family!


    However, they fell in front of Qin Yi!


    I can only say that they underestimated Qin Yi!


    I also underestimated the great master of Taoism!


    I thought that a hundred masters could have the power to fight against the great masters.


    But in front of Qin Yi''s momentum, they understand that they are wrong, very wrong!


    Those who enter the Tao sit for the country!


    All your actions and actions show the charm of Tao!


    Cutting mountains and breaking the sea is no problem!


    If the great master of Daoism is so easy to deal with, he will not be a great master of Taoism!


    "Why, are you dumb?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly heavy, and he drinks in a loud voice.


    Strong murderous air filled the whole hall, the air seemed to be condensed, as cold as an ice cellar.


    "Don''t let Wang Jun down, we know our mistakes, please forgive us!


    We, our family members, dare not disobey the will of the king!


    We will abide by the words of Wang Jun, and we will never dare to disobey any more! "


    At the scene of the masters, a spirit of excitement, hung down their arrogant heads, shouting in the mouth.


    In the face of the choice of life and death, the dignity of the so-called grand master is not worth mentioning!


    What''s more, it''s not humiliating to bow down to the great master of Taoism.


    Therefore, all the martial masters present expressed their submission to Qin Yi!


    Even the master of Zhenwu mountain, who claimed to be the first one, and the master of heaven devil Road, was humiliated and bowed his head!


    In this way, a hundred masters bowed down in front of Qin Yi, praying for life and living!


    All the ministers around him were crazy and knelt down to the ground with their forehead!


    Wang Jun as God, master bow!


    Wang Jun such as this strong, for the subject, Rong Yan and the total!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Not against me?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, eyes flow, you ran fell on the Demon Lord that day.


    "Wang Jun, please forgive me!"


    Under the eyes of Qin Yi, the body of the master of Tianmo Dao trembles and kneels down on the ground.


    Immediately, the Lord of the heaven devil road is busy kowtowing to Qin Yi.


    "Touch!"


    The loud sound can be heard clearly in Chenglong palace.


    Under the constant impact, the forehead of the Lord of the heaven demon road began to blur, and the red blood flowed down.


    However, the Lord of the heaven evil way did not wipe it, and kowtowed to Qin Yi.


    "This..."


    The masters of other clans, seeing this scene, were stunned and humiliated.


    How can a master kneel down and beg for mercy from others!


    This is a total disregard of the dignity and pride of the martial arts masters!


    Is this still a master warrior?


    However, it doesn''t matter how these masters think about it. The important thing is to survive.


    As a demon warrior, he has always respected the strong.


    It is not a shame to bow in front of the strong.


    Moreover, only by surviving can we have the hope of revenge!


    A trace of resentment flashed through the eyes of the Lord of the heavenly demon Road, and he also had a deep hatred!


    At this moment, it seems that the Lord of the heavenly devil way seems to have returned to the time when he just stepped into the devil''s road. He also prayed for mercy at the feet of others.


    The same powerlessness, please!


    But, that time, he survived, endured humiliation and stepped on the position of the Lord of the heaven evil way step by step.


    And the warrior who let him kneel down on the ground had already been brutally killed by him!


    Similarly, as long as he can survive this time, the Lord of the heaven evil way vows that he will never let Qin Yi get better!


    He may not win Qin Yi, but he will take the whole heaven evil way cholera not to fall Dynasty, let not fall Dynasty live in fear forever!


    "Do you think I''ll spare you?"


    Qin Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, please let me live


    The Lord of the heaven evil way carefully conceals the resentment in his heart.


    "It''s impossible to let you live!"


    Qin Yi looks directly at the Lord of the heaven evil way and laughs coldly.


    "If you insult me and hurt my champion, do you want to spare your life?"


    "No way!"


    "No one can move except me!


    Those who have hurt this king can only repay them with their lives


    Qin Yi screamed a long time, the sound was as loud as a bell, and the ground was thunderous!


    A long suppressed anger erupted at this moment!


    As early as when the aristocratic family master bullied the door, Qin Yi''s anger had already filled his chest!


    That day, the Lord of evil way seriously injured Huo Qubing. How can Qin Yi not be angry!


    His courtiers, who move, die!


    The sky is full of anger, and it''s killing for thousands of miles!


    "Sword


    Qin Yi raised his right hand and held it in the air.


    "Chant!"


    The shadow of the real dragon swaying in the sky roared as if hearing his call.


    Dragon body light roll, fly upside down!


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon twinkles with gold, and Shu Er falls on Qin Yi''s right hand and turns into Wang Junlong sword!


    You long has spirit, Conghui becomes sword!


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon is the result of Wang Jun''s Dragon Sword and dragon Qi, which turns into a real dragon without any illusions!


    The growth of Wang Jun''s dragon sword is inseparable from the nourishment of dragon Qi. Therefore, Wang Jun''s dragon sword has been cultivated in the Dragon Spirit by Qin Yiwen.


    However, Qin Yi needs it, and the dragon sword comes from him!


    "Ready to die?"


    Qin Yi''s light roar, the momentum suddenly ascends, Huang Huang is like the God''s power!


    Holding the sword in hand, dare to fight against the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The king is extremely overbearing, standing on a high platform, overlooking the world!


    "Boom


    The breath of terror, from Qin Yi''s body to diffuse, concussion eight wasteland, press the heaven and earth for it tremble!


    Qin Yi is standing in the same place, but it seems that everything in the world is subject to its feet!


    Black hair shawl, magnificent, just like a sword immortal, no one can defeat!


    "King!"


    The ministers under the stage are full of splendor in their eyes.


    This is their king, Qin Di Xian!


    Do not fall in the bottom of the minister''s heart, rise can not restrain the excitement.


    "Ah! You forced me to do it! "


    The Lord of the heaven evil way''s face swelled red, with a trace of determination, and roared in his mouth.


    "Boom


    True yuan drum, face red as tide, paint black Zhenyuan in its body surface, such as burning black!


    The breath of the Lord of the heaven evil way skyrocketed, containing infinite power!


    "Burning real yuan?"


    Everyone around was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the heavenly devil road chose to burn Zhenyuan.


    Soon, the corners of many masters'' mouths showed a wry smile.


    In front of Qin Yi, they have no other means except burning Zhenyuan!


    "Boy, die with me!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way looks ferocious and roars wildly.


    Since Qin Yi won''t let him live, even if he is dead, he won''t let Qin Yi live well!


    Fight all, also want to take away Qin Yi''s life!


    What about the great master of Daoism? After burning Zhenyuan, he can be compared with Daoism!


    "Kill!"


    When the leader of the demon sect stepped on it, the spirit of the demon was surging and stirring, shaking the void!


    After burning Zhenyuan, the master of the heavenly devil road has climbed to the threshold of the great master of Taoism!


    At this time, the Lord of the heaven devil road is no longer like human beings, just like the real demon!


    A terrifying claw grabs Qin Yi!


    At this time, the speed of the Lord of the heaven evil way is so fast that he reaches the left side of Qin Yi and grabs Qin Yi''s head hard!


    A great master of Taoism?


    Even if you break through the Taoist master, I can kill you!


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the heaven evil way!


    "King!"


    The minister around him exclaimed, his face full of worry.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Qin Yi didn''t even look at the Lord of the evil way and whispered in a low voice.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent voice rings out again, with a cold smile on her lips.


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Jun''s Dragon Sword suddenly moved and danced!


    It''s like a dragon flying in the sky with one sword!


    A simple sword, gently waved, with incomparable momentum!


    It''s like a fairy King dancing a sword. It''s flawless and spotless. It''s holding the world!


    "What!"


    The Lord of the heaven evil way''s face changed wildly. Under this sword, his attack was invisible and was drawn to the king''s dragon sword!


    With a sharp sword, you can cut out the world!


    Under this sword, everything can be avoided!


    "Poop!"


    The Dragon Sword crossed, and the body of the Lord of the heaven devil road stopped moving.


    The vigorous vigorous Qi of protecting body and vigorous Qi can''t play any role in front of Wang Junlong sword!


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi circulates. The next moment, the Lord of the devil''s road will explode and die, turning into a cloud of blood mist!


    With a sword, the demons die!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the sword is slightly slanted and shakes gently. The blood drops down, leaving no trace of blood.


    Burning real element?


    Also deserve to hurt the orphan?


    How can a big tree be shaken by the power of a mayfly!


    Qin Yi snorts, indifferent eyes, water wave is not startled!


    It seems that what was killed was not a true warrior, but a sad ant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the Lord of the heaven devil Road, who was burning Zhenyuan, dissipated between heaven and earth in this way.


    "Oh


    The people in the hall, staring at the big eyes, incredible looking at this scene.


    This scene has gone beyond their cognition!


    "The Lord of the heavenly devil Road, is that how he died?"


    "Burning Zhenyuan, comparable to the great master of Daoism, was also killed in this sword?"


    "How strong is he now?"


    The martial masters looked at Qin Yi on the stage with complicated looks, and their faces were incredible.


    As a master of martial arts, we naturally know how terrible it is to burn Zhenyuan!


    It''s like Huo Qubing burning real yuan, you can force people like a big enemy!


    This day, after the Demon Lord burned Zhenyuan, his fighting power was several times more terrible than Huo Qubing''s burning Zhenyuan!


    However, it is such a terrible master who is killed by Qin Yi with one sword!


    Easy freehand brushwork!


    If it''s a light one!


    Even, from Qin Yi''s look, it didn''t cost much power to kill the Lord of heaven evil way!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Qin Yi opened her mouth in a cold voice and looked at the remaining masters and warriors.


    "Wang Junshu''s sin, we will be the enemy of Wang Jun if we are bewildered for a while!


    Please, Lord Wang, there are a lot of them. Let me go! "


    The martial masters trembled all over, scrambling to beg for mercy from Qin Yi.


    In front of the king who was just like a legitimate immortal, they could not raise any desire to resist!


    What master!


    What clan interests!


    What family interests!


    They don''t want to be in charge any more, just want to be able to survive!


    However, they want to live, Qin Yi refused!


    Qin Yi eyes Ling ran, is about to start, suddenly its look a Leng.


    "Ding! New task has been published, please check it


    "Task: subdue the clan family, master: simple level task;


    note: all of them belong to Buluo, and these martial masters are from the same Dynasty.


    The host, as a king, can bring these masters under his command, so as to increase the details of the dynasty!


    Reward: 1000 kill points. "


    The prompt sound of the system rang out in Qin Yi''s mind and stopped Qin Yi''s action.


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, thinking about the task of the system.


    "System, is there any way to control these masters and warriors and not let them betray me?"


    Qin Yi asked the system in the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Yi, the system can''t be denied!


    These martial masters, whether they live or die, have no great influence on Qin Yi!


    Even if it is completely killed, Qin Yi can not provide many killing points.


    However, the 1000 kill points of system tasks are different.


    For Qin Yi, who is short of killing points, the 1000 killing points are a timely rain!


    What''s more, the combination of these masters and martial arts is a strong force!


    If it was not for him, no one in the whole dynasty could check them!


    As long as you can control these masters and warriors, so that they can''t betray him, Qin Yi doesn''t mind accepting them!


    "Ding! The system recommends to the host, master servant contract! "


    "Master servant contract: the system absorbs the power of the contract law and condenses it!


    Drop both sides a drop of blood, can take effect, both sides can not violate!


    Those who violate the contract will be burned to death by ghost fire!


    Exchange rate: one at five. "


    "Well, I''ll take the task!"


    Qin Yi immediately smiles and drinks in his heart.


    "Exchange the master servant contract!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Do you want to live?"


    Qin Yi smiles and shakes her hand. Wang Junlong''s sword disappears.


    "Wang Jun, please point out the maze!"


    Qin Yi''s action, let master martial arts people look at one eye, immediately overjoyed.


    "Pointing out the maze?


    In this way, as long as you are loyal to the royal family, you will be free from death! "


    Qin Yi''s face was genial, and he said happily, as if he was not the one who called out to fight and kill before.


    "This..."


    Many martial masters looked at each other and did not immediately agree.


    If they agreed, their ancestral clan would be preserved.


    From now on, it will be no more than a vassal of the royal family, let it be dispatched!


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Qin Yi''s face changed slightly and she drank in a deep voice.


    "Wang Junshu''s sin is forgiven. We should serve the king since we are no one!


    We are willing to lead the families under our command and join the king! "


    Master martial arts in the eyes of a flash of fear, quickly agreed to come down.


    But there is the God of killing in front of them. If they are hesitant, isn''t it an excuse to kill them?


    If they die, the clan behind them will not escape death!


    "Well, sign the contract."


    With a wave of Qin Yi''s big sleeve, dozens of streamers flew out.


    In front of the martial masters, a piece of rice paper as thin as a cicada''s wing was exposed, floating in the void.


    Xuan paper is not big, but a few inches in size. There is a kind of writing on it that many masters have never seen. It is obscure and difficult to understand!


    Light silver streamer, in its flow, exudes a light sense of restraint!


    "This..."


    Martial masters have never seen such a strange contract. They don''t know how to do it for a while.


    "With a drop of blood, the contract can be established!"


    As he spoke, Qin Yi''s wrist moved slightly, and the blood was already forced out of his fingertips.


    Shuer, the blood was divided into ten drops and fell into the dozens of contracts.


    The pale silver on the contract suddenly changed into the dark ink, which was extremely strange!


    The pupils of martial arts masters shrunk and their looks changed sharply.


    Now, anyone can see that this contract is not simple.


    After the signing, I am afraid they will not betray Qin Yi until their death.


    "Sign it!"


    The real master of Wushan looked at Qin Yi, who was well-organized on the high stage, and sighed with a trace of bitterness.


    Even if they know, this contract can be a very binding one.


    And, after signing, I''m afraid they can''t escape Qin Yi''s control again!


    But, in this case, they have to sign, and they have to sign if they don''t!


    "Alas


    The martial master sighed softly and no longer hesitated. He forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and dropped it on the contract.


    "Hum!"


    After the red blood into the contract, the whole contract trembled and flashed a glimmer of brilliance.


    Immediately, there was no wind and spontaneous combustion.


    However, the handwriting on it was not burned. The void was shocked, and the invisible law of heaven and earth absorbed the handwriting.


    An invisible binding force suddenly appeared between Qin Yi and many martial masters!


    This is the binding force constructed by the overriding contract law!


    At this point, the contract is completed!


    "King!"


    Many masters of martial arts immediately knelt down on the ground and worshipped Qin Yi.


    At this moment, the masters and martial arts masters were so loyal to Qin Yi that they could no longer resist Qin Yi''s orders!


    They can''t refuse all Qin Yi''s demands!


    Even if it is to take their lives, they will not have any hesitation!


    This is the tyranny of master servant contract!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Chenglong palace.


    All dust settled, all return to silence.


    Dozens of martial masters of the clan clan knelt down in front of Qin Yi.


    "Hiss!"


    That does not fall in the minister, the Song family leader is astonished incomparably looking at the figure on the high platform.


    Once you read into Tao, master bow down!


    With the bow of these masters and warriors, it also means that the clan, aristocratic family, bow to the royal family!


    From now on, the whole Buluo Dynasty has been under the control of Qin Yi!


    Wang Linshi, commander in chief!


    In the future, there will be only one will left in this huge Dynasty, that is the will of Qin Yi!


    The operation of a dynasty depends on one person!


    "Born emperor, lucky not to fall!"


    A trace of excitement flashed through the eyes of the master of the Song family, and his voice trembled slightly.


    With this king, you are doomed to rise!


    The master of the Song family has reason to believe that under the leadership of Qin Yi, Buluo Dynasty will become the most noticeable star in TIANYAO mainland!


    At the same time, the master of the Song family is also very happy.


    Because he chose the right path, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like to choose another road.


    Not to say that they can''t enjoy the glory, even the Song family will be destroyed!


    "Wang Jun, we kneel down and beg Wang Jun to give me a chance!"


    At this time, several shrill voices suddenly rang out.


    All of them were startled and looked up. They saw several martial masters of the evil way kowtow to Qin Yi in a sad way that day.


    It''s amazing because Qin Yi didn''t give these masters martial arts contracts!


    How can this not make these masters feel frightened.


    "Please give me the contract!"


    The martial masters of the heaven evil way cry out and crawl on the ground.


    In addition to the demon Road, all the other clans signed contracts and submitted to Qin Yi.


    If the heaven evil way cannot sign the contract, the end of the day evil way can be imagined!


    With Qin Yi''s tyranny, certainly will not allow, one does not submit to his power, exists in the Dynasty does not fall!


    "Do you want to submit yourself to the Lord?"


    Qin Yi chuckles and looks at the demons and warriors who are begging for help.


    "The Lord of the heaven evil way hurt my champion Hou. Do you still want to survive?"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth is getting colder and snorts.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lifted slightly, her right arm slightly, and an invisible wave spread.


    Water ripples, void diffuses!


    The fluctuations are so light that they can''t even be noticed.


    However, this little bit of fluctuation, brings the demon road warrior, is a terrible opportunity to kill!


    "No, no!"


    Several true yuan martial artists brought by the Lord of the heaven demon road suddenly showed fear and cried out bitterly.


    However, no matter how they struggle, under Qin Yi''s means, they are extremely powerless!


    How can a few small masters and martial arts resist it!


    "Poof!"


    The wave swept through, quietly through the body of the martial arts man.


    At the next moment, these masters and martial arts masters spewed out blood, and the blood spilled into the air!


    Cardiac arrest, eyes round stare, a fall, is a tragic death on the spot!


    "Hiss!"


    All the people present took a breath of cold air, and their heads dropped lower.


    It''s unpredictable!


    One finger light, master fall!


    What a means!


    Even if they knew that this was Qin Yi''s intention to frighten them, they were also shocked!


    However, there is no doubt that Qin Yi''s goal has been achieved!


    Qin Jun for respect, respect as Xian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Don''t leave the palace.


    Under the sky, a dark purple tall building stands erect, antique.


    On the plaque, the pen goes dragon and snake, the book has "Ju Ling Lou".


    After a day of rain, the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Today, it must be a fine day.


    At this time, the dark sky, suddenly a light, a ray of morning break the darkness.


    The rising sun, the purple spirit!


    Qin Yi, dressed in a white shirt, sits in the sun with her chest undulating.


    Meditate, breathe and breathe, vomit the old and accept the new.


    The red sun covers the body, and its rhyme is magnificent!


    A noble and dignified atmosphere rose from Qin Yi.


    The whole person is like the rising sun, sending out the supreme breath of nourishing heaven and earth!


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, hazy light, dense and up, emitting colorful color.


    The multicolored divine light, like water waves, suddenly turned into a halo of the size of a millstone, standing quietly behind Qin Yi''s head!


    Sacred and inviolable momentum, lingering in its body.


    If someone looks at it, I''m afraid they can''t help but sigh at the immortal of ancient times, but so it is!


    "Hum!"


    The emptiness is a light tremor, in Qin Yi''s head Zhang Xu place, three closed flowers, swaying with the wind.


    Light flow, fragrance!


    These three seemingly delicate flowers and bones, each shake, there are countless mysterious rhymes quietly emerge.


    Five Qi Chaoyuan, three flowers together!


    This is the vision of the great master of Taoism when he was practicing!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mind was radiant.


    "Entering the realm of Tao is indeed a new realm!


    The purple mansion is open, the true yuan is round and round, the whole body circulates, and nourishes oneself all the time! "


    Qin Yi''s mouth is full of smile, light says.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and squeezed it, and the air burst out for it.


    After stepping into the great master of Taoism, Qin Yi''s physical body was completely transformed, and his Qi strength soared to the strength of twenty Jiao.


    Now, Qin Yi still has a feeling that if he is willing, his strength can soar!


    After entering the Tao, the essence of Zhenyuan also has a great leap forward, and the effect of nourishing the body is greatly improved.


    Even if it is, it is not impossible to increase the power of the five dragons again.


    However, Qin Yi suppressed the impulse in her heart.


    From Zhenyuan Yizhong to daoyizhong, he has already crossed a great realm.


    Now, the most important thing is to have a firm cultivation and control yourself.


    Step too big, may not be a good thing, easy to hurt themselves.


    The world''s demons and arrogance are like crucian carp crossing the river!


    However, there are very few people who can stand on the top of TIANYAO continent.


    This is because some Tianjiao were too eager for success, and their accomplishments were promoted too fast, which damaged their foundation and failed to reach the top of the mountain.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to follow these people''s footsteps, so Qin Yi chose to lay a solid foundation.


    I''d rather spend some time to build an immortal foundation, then we can look into the future!


    Therefore, yesterday morning things, Qin Yi can''t wait to come to this Ju Ling Lou.


    Entering the important realm of Taoism, Qin Yi is now completely stable, and there is no possibility of falling.


    This is also because the energy that the system helps Qin Yi break through is extremely pure.


    Qin Yicai can be so fast and stable in his cultivation. Of course, it will take some time for Qin Yi to completely control his own cultivation.


    Fortunately, the great events of the Dynasty set the tone in the morning of yesterday.


    In addition, the family had already bowed to him.


    Zhang Liang and others took care of the rest, but Qin Yi didn''t have to worry about it.


    Qin Yi can also spare a lot of time to consolidate his accomplishments and reflect on what he has learned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Ding! After the system is updated, it takes a day and a night to update the content, and the host can view it by itself. "


    "Oh? Is the system updated? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of smile.


    The system was suddenly updated after the early days of yesterday.


    According to the system, it is because Qin Yi has stepped into the realm of Tao. The system will be slightly adjusted and its functions will become more powerful.


    "Open the property panel!"


    Qin Yi immediately drank in a deep voice.


    "Host: Qin Yi


    accomplishments: daoyizhong


    experience: 0100000


    blood vein: real dragon blood (1%)


    Law: Emperor''s way (not yet introduced)


    Qi strength: the power of twenty Dragons


    3. Baquan (dipin advanced skill, entering the house)


    secret method: real dragon swallowing the sky method (NO level, entering the room)


    magical power: Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    origin: the great world of flood and famine.


    Explanation: if the body is eternal, only immortal!


    Breaking the sky with strength, infinite power!


    Treasure: 1. Falling soul bell;


    source: the twelve golden immortal guangchengzi''s refining;


    grade: the top postnatal magic weapon;


    note: when the bell rings, the soul falls!


    Note: the lowest accomplishment of using this magic weapon is the great master of Taoism!


    2. Juling building;


    source: the holy Dame of jiejiao Wudang refined at will;


    grade: the postnatal low-level magic weapon;


    Description: gathering spirit, gathering the spirit of heaven and earth, turning into spirit liquid!


    Note: this magic weapon is an auxiliary magic weapon. It has no attack ability and can be collected and placed freely.


    3. Wang Junlong sword;


    origin: the system extracts the kingcraft rule, condenses and becomes;


    level: Tianpin high-level treasure (can grow);


    note: sun, moon, stars, mountains and trees!


    Is it King''s land!


    Note: Wang Junlong sword can be upgraded to Emperor Dragon sword, which requires a lot of real dragon spirit!


    4. Mountain and river map;


    source: the system is agglomerated by the force of chaos;


    rank: Tianpin high-level treasure (can grow);


    note: three thousand worlds, one map can absorb it!


    Ink thick and light, mountains and rivers leap!


    Note: the map of mountains and rivers is the treasure of Qi Yun, and the supreme treasure of suppressing Qi Yun. I hope the host will treasure it!


    Killing point: 2270


    summoning opportunity: one time (exclusive to the retinue)


    mission: temporarily not available


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang, altoria, Hankuk


    servants: Zhenwu mountain master, Ziyun Zong master, Wuling Zong patriarch and other clan clan masters


    forces: Black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guards, forbidden guards ����


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi glances at the attribute panel and whispers with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    The property panel, except for the four columns of blood, law, Qi strength and servants, has not changed much.


    It is reasonable to say that the system should not only be updated in such a big way.


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly frown, quickly open the system prompt bar.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to ask the system, but he doesn''t want to be choked by the system.


    On the contrary, it is better to explore by yourself.


    As soon as the system prompt bar is opened, a long list of system prompts appears.


    These are the system messages that Qin Yi did not check before.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the six levels of Zhenyuan. The current killing experience has been cleared. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the first level of Daoism, which costs 400 killing points in total. "


    "Ding! It costs 460 killing points to exchange 92 master servant contracts


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the Taoist master. The system rewards an opportunity to upgrade the level of primary martial arts. "


    "Ding! The host breaks through the great master of Tao, and the system is updated automatically. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    A lot of the system prompts, all about killing sites.


    The total cost of killing Qin Yi is 60 points.


    In addition to the 1000 killing points obtained before, Qin Yi''s killing points have risen to 2270 points.


    Secondly, the system indicates that Qin Yi has got an opportunity to upgrade his martial arts level.


    "Primary martial arts level promotion opportunity: if you spend this opportunity, you can upgrade the level of a martial arts at will, only limited to the following skills of Tianpin martial arts."


    "Elementary?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed and fell on the two prominent words.


    Since there are primary, then there must be intermediate, advanced!


    If you have a chance to upgrade the level of martial arts, you can upgrade the level of martial arts below Tianpin!


    You can imagine how terrible the chances of upgrading intermediate and even advanced martial arts level.


    Of course, this primary martial arts promotion opportunity, which can improve the level of local martial arts, is precious enough.


    You should know that the martial arts skills practiced by the great masters of Taoism are just the skills of earth quality.


    Although the primary martial arts level is precious, it is not the information about system update that Qin Yi wants to see.


    "Ding! The system is updated and the system store is open! "


    Qin Yi continued to turn down. At this time, his eyes were fixed.


    System store.


    This is the content of this system update.


    The system store, as the name suggests, is a store that can purchase items from the system.


    The opening of the system store also means that the killing point has another use.


    Previously, the killing point can deduce the effects of martial arts and so on, but all the premise is that Qin Yi owns the item.


    For example, to deduce the skills, Qin Yi must have one.


    Even if it is a killing point, it is impossible to achieve the process from scratch.


    With the help of the system store, the killing point can be a process from scratch for Qin Yi!


    "Open the system store!"


    Qin Yi has a smile on her face and says quickly.


    "Ding!"


    On the square screen, the screen flows and transforms into another picture.


    At the top of the screen, there are four golden characters in the system store.


    There are many categories below, such as supernatural powers, martial arts, secret arts, magic weapons, pills and so on.


    Qin Yi starts martial arts at will and sweeps at once. Suddenly, there is a huge wave in his heart.


    "Sun moon star sword;


    source: Sun Moon Star Palace Zhengong treasure;


    grade: Tianpin advanced war weapon;


    note: stars are steel, decorated with sun and moon, forged with real gold from fire, and quenched by water!


    Exchange price: 20000 killing points. "


    "Tiande armor;


    rank: Tianpin advanced war weapon;


    source: the treasure of Shengde hall;


    Description: virtue is the material, condensing into armor, moistening all things, and moistening the whole world!


    Exchange price: 40000 killing points. "


    In the system store, all kinds of martial arts, magic weapons, pills, etc. are marked with prices and hung in the system.


    It has everything from low-level moral character to high-level natural quality.


    These items can be exchanged as long as Qin Yi has enough killing points.


    Among them, the promotion opportunities of liannawu and the master servant contract are also included.


    "Primary martial arts level upgrade opportunity: 2000 kill points."


    "Master servant contract: five kill points."


    Even as soon as Qin Yigang opened the system store, a message came from the system store.


    The goods in the system store will be upgraded with Qin Yi''s strength, and more powerful items will be refreshed!


    If Qin Yixiu can be regarded as an immortal, the system store may even refresh the items such as the innate spirit treasure!


    System store, selling everything!


    This is the new function of the system!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and closed the system store.


    The products in the system store are really precious and extremely attractive.


    Some commodities, even Qin Yi, are greedy.


    However, these commodities all have a common characteristic, that is expensive!


    There are tens of thousands of killing points, and nothing is cheap.


    With the killing point now owned by Qin Yi, it can be said that even a favorite commodity can''t be bought.


    As for those affordable commodities, Qin Yi did not look up to them.


    What''s more, Qin Yi''s killing points are still of great use and can''t be easily wasted.


    Since, can''t buy, simply, Qin Yi will come to see out of sight, out of mind.


    "Use the killing point to deduce the sky cloud twelve swords!"


    After a little calming down, Qin Yi drinks again in his heart.


    With Qin Yi''s words, a glimmer of enlightenment surged into Qin Yi''s mind.


    Countless Kendo truths have crossed Qin Yi''s mind and filled in the cloud twelve swords of that day!


    Gradually, the twelve swords of Tianyun become more and more perfect, and the weak points are modified by Qin Yi!


    Shuer, a brand new sky cloud twelve swords, has already formed!


    "Ding! It costs 300 killing points when the deduction of Tianyun sword skill is completed


    The newly formed Tianyun sword technique has reached the top level of that place!


    But this is not the end!


    "Lock in the sky cloud twelve swords, use the primary martial arts level to improve the opportunity!"


    Qin Yi drinks softly again.


    "Ding! When you use the opportunity to upgrade the level of primary martial arts, lock in the twelve swords of Tianyun... "


    In an instant, Qin Yi''s mind sank, like a torrent of information, suddenly rushed into Qin Yi''s mind.


    Rao is with the spirit of Qin Yizi''s great opening, but also feel a burst of lethargy.


    Sword shadows, like stars, form a long river!


    This is the essence of Kendo!


    Qin Yi got up and looked at it with concentration. The shadow of Dao Dao sword turned into pearls!


    The shadow of the sword is the word, which is mysterious and becomes a chapter!


    A completely new sky cloud twelve swords, just like this spread in Qin Yi''s mind!


    Looking at the twelve swords of Tianyun, you can see in a trance that a swordsman who stands up to heaven and earth is chopping his sword!


    Under one sword, all ages are empty!


    A sword is a sword, and the world is subject to it!


    Kill the heaven, kill the earth and kill the people. There is no match in the world!


    This is the charm contained in the twelve swords of Tianyun!


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, the twelve swords of sky and cloud broke into Qin Yi''s mind.


    In an instant, Qin Yi took control of the new sky cloud twelve swords!


    Or, it can be called Vientiane sword formula!


    "Ding! Tianpin''s top-level sword technique, the Vientiane sword formula has been formed


    "Good sword technique!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly earn, such as sharp sword, open mouth happily.


    The joy on Qin Yi''s face can''t be restrained. He has completely mastered the top-level sword technique of Tianpin, and has directly stepped into the realm of entering the world!


    Only when he really mastered the magic formula of the Vientiane sword, could Qin Yi understand the horror of this sword technique!


    It is worthy of the essence of the top level sword technique!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi held it lightly in the void, and Wang Junlong sword appeared leisurely.


    A strong feeling of being able to fight against the eight wastelands and sweep the whole world arises spontaneously!


    With this Vientiane sword formula, holding the sword in hand, Qin Yi can fight the old master of Taoism!


    Qin Yi is confident. With his current accomplishments and the Vientiane sword formula, he can also win the battle against those who have entered the road of triple martial arts!


    Sword technique also replaced boxing and became the most powerful attack means of Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The sun sets and the stars rise.


    Time is still flowing, and it is the time of the day.


    Stars hang high, embellishing the night.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    In the building of gathering spirit, a figure waves his sword and moves his body.


    The trace of the sword is floating like a horse in the sky. With the turn of the sword, it is like an antelope hanging horn. There is no trace to find!


    The light of the sword is like the current, but it seems to be real and empty. It rolls up the gusts of vigorous wind and is extremely sharp!


    Under the sword light of Qin Yi, the void trembles, as if it will be broken by the sword light in the next moment!


    If it is, someone dares to test the sword with his body. The quiet light of the sword can even easily kill a nine strong warrior of Zhenyuan!


    The sword looks like a mountain!


    Under the sword light, it seems that everything is covered in it, and the sky is covered with stars!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the sword moves, it becomes awe inspiring.


    All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth gathered together, like a spirit dragon, rolling backward towards Qin Yi!


    "Thunder breaks!"


    Qin Yi drinks violently, Wang Junlong sword fiercely stabs out, cuts through the void!


    "Zheng!"


    The Jingtian sword sounds and shakes the clouds. Even the Juling building trembles and wavers.


    A bright purple sword light, instantly lit up the night, dazzling to the extreme!


    The next moment, this sword light, is with all the tyrannical atmosphere of tearing everything, like lightning straight into the sky!


    "Stab!"


    The terrible electric current jumps under the night curtain, the dull roar, reverberates in the sky!


    This sword light is like a real thunder.


    If the bombardment is on people, Qin Yi is confident that even if the great master of Taoism is not dead, he will be seriously injured!


    "It is worthy of being the top sword technique of Tianpin and the magic formula of Vientiane sword!"


    Suddenly, the sword in Qin Yi''s hand is closed, and the light of the sword is restrained.


    Looking at the sword in front of her, Qin Yi also nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, he was very satisfied with the Vientiane sword formula deduced by taking advantage of the opportunity to upgrade the primary martial arts level.


    Originally, if you used the killing point directly, it would take 3000 killing points to deduce the Vientiane sword formula.


    It can be said that Qin Yi saved 3000 killing points because of the promotion opportunity of primary martial arts level.


    At the same time, Qin Yi also saw the advantages of the opportunity to upgrade the level of primary martial arts.


    In the system store, only 2000 killing points can be exchanged for the promotion opportunity of primary martial arts level.


    This means that even if Qin Yi uses 2000 killing points to exchange for an opportunity to upgrade the primary martial arts level, he can deduce the Vientiane sword formula.


    This is better than directly using the killing point to deduce the Vientiane sword formula.


    "This should have something to do with the nature of the original sword technique!"


    A flash of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, thinking silently.


    If you use kill point deduction, it will cost different killing points according to the difficulty of martial arts deduction.


    However, the promotion opportunities of primary martial arts level are different. No matter what kind of martial arts, the promotion opportunities of primary martial arts are the same and can be deduced.


    "It''s a good way to save killing points!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth showed a silky smile and said happily.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Qin Yi, who does not have enough killing points.


    "It''s time to enlist the retinue after the sword cultivation is completed!"


    Qin Yi''s hand moves lightly, and Wang Jun''s dragon sword is like a gauze. It is reintegrated into the Dragon Spirit and is warmed up.


    Earlier, Qin Yi was given an exclusive opportunity to summon his retinue.


    It''s just that there is no time to use this opportunity.


    Now, Qin Yi is free, of course, to use it, once again call up a retinue, for his campaign!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Dark system space.


    The disk, which emits the glittering and translucent light, is spinning rapidly.


    Close your eyes and feel the charm on it. It''s invisible and immaterial. It''s very mysterious!


    This makes Qin Yi feel helpless. Even with his great master''s accomplishments, he can''t see through the whole circle.


    You know, even if it is the law of the river, Qin Yi can understand a little bit.


    However, Qin Yi still can''t see through this system.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s chance to summon characters. Now link to the world... "


    Shuer, the disc slowly stops and points to the position with six.


    At the same time, the mechanical sound of the system also came.


    "Ding! Link to death world, do you want to extract? "


    "Death world!"


    Qin Yi is a little surprised, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes.


    In the world of death, Baiya comes from this world.


    Judging from Bai Ya''s strength, there are many strong people in this world.


    Bai Ya, who has recovered to the peak, is comparable to the great master of the Taoist peak.


    This means that if Qin Yi summoned a captain level character again, it would be equivalent to recruiting a peak martial artist!


    If the flowing blade is like fire, the mountain is a heavy country!


    Huatian crazy bone, jingle spring water!


    Pisces, pistachio!


    All of them are the captains of the twelve teams of the world guard of death.


    Similarly, if you can summon one of them, you can increase the influence of Qin Yi!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi didn''t let him wait for long. A wave made the red light on the disc.


    Brilliant halo, dazzling!


    The waves overlapped, the red light covered the disk, and the space channel suddenly opened.


    Covered with red film, it conveys mysterious and complicated waves.


    One side of the world in the space channel after ups and downs, birth and death, running endlessly!


    "Empty night warrior, heartless and cold!


    The 40th blade, the king of face breaking! "


    A desolate light chant, from the channel out, tactfully sad!


    "Broken face?"


    Qin Yi is slightly stunned. How did he get this character.


    Although the retinue was not the leader of the twelve times guard team, he was also a figure of the same rank!


    Even more powerful than some of the captains!


    No matter how bad it is, this character is also a great master at the peak of Taoism, which can be compared with Bai Zai!


    "Hum!"


    Lacquer black boots, through the blood film, immediately a figure appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    The figure, with his hands in his pocket, stands aloof and aloof.


    However, with the appearance of the figure, the air around seemed to be heavy!


    Deep, desolate, the towering cold, this diffuse.


    Even Qin Yi''s accomplishments as a great master of Taoism felt chilly.


    "Ulchiola!"


    Qin Yi, however, did not care. She looked at the figure with joy on her face and made a surprise.


    A short black hair, pale skin color, green eyes, two green tears visible.


    The long sleeve coat with white face and black background floats gently, showing its cold temperament.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting one of the ten blades, ulchiola


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring out.


    "Ulchiola, at your Majesty''s call, for your Majesty''s dispatch!"


    Urchiola stepped forward, knelt on one knee, lowered his head to show his submission.


    "If your majesty has an order, I will finish it to the death!"


    There are not too many words, a simple sentence, contains ulchiola''s loyalty.


    This is Qin Yi, the second servant from the system!


    The 40th blade, ulchiola!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Ha ha ha ha, we don''t have to be polite!"


    Qin Yi laughs and says in a loud voice. She comes forward to help ulchiola.


    The information of urqiola also came into Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Character: urqiola;


    identity: the 40th blade of the empty circle and night palace in the world of death;


    realm: vastod (congenital triple, weak state)


    weapon: Black Devil''s big wing (sleeping state)


    skills: rotation, solution, common vision, black flash, moonlight sword, thunder gun, tail whip, overspeed regeneration, virtual bullet, steel skin, exploration nerve ;


    talent: AA. "


    This is urqiola, one of the ten blades of the virtual night palace.


    Wuerqiola slowly stood up, Qin Yi looked at urqiola with great interest.


    In the eye, the most eye-catching thing is the big hole in ulchiola''s chest.


    There is nothing in it. At a glance, it can be said that it is extremely penetrating.


    But this shows the race of urchiola.


    Empty.


    From the fall of the human soul, the existence of terror and evil.


    And urqiola is the king in the void and a member of the broken face.


    Breaking the surface, above the virtual, but also more destructive.


    "Congenital triple, but it is the same cultivation when Bai Ya just arrived."


    Qin Yi swept through the attribute panel of urqiola and nodded slightly.


    Like Baiya, urqiola, who had just been recruited to this world by Qin Yi, was also suppressed by the way of heaven.


    The suppression of heaven requires Qin Yi to spend killing points to eliminate Tiandao suppression.


    "System, how many killing points is needed to restore urqiola''s peak strength?"


    Immediately, Qin Yi asked the system.


    "Ding! It takes 200 kill points to fully restore urchiola pressure.


    It takes 300 killing points to wake up the sleeping black devil wing. "


    The killing point needed to restore urziola is the same as Baiya.


    It''s a total of 500 kill points. It''s not a small number.


    However, for Qin Yi, there are many 500 killing points, but they are not too much to afford.


    Exchange 500 killing points for the fighting power of a great master of Taoism in the peak state. You can make a steady profit without losing!


    Qin Yi waved: "spend 500 killing points to restore urqiola''s peak state!"


    "Ding! Lock in urqiola, spend the killing points, and eliminate the suppression of heaven... "


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, urqiola was stunned, and then he was full of momentum.


    "Ah


    A shrill roar came from urchiola''s mouth.


    The waves of terror and repression emanate from urqiola.


    In this wave, there is an evil breath, which is more evil than the spirit pressure of white!


    Qin Yi has a feeling that maybe the spiritual pressure on urqiola seems to be changing to the Yin attribute Zhenyuan!


    "Oh


    Urchiola opened his mouth again and let out a shrill roar.


    "Stab!"


    A pair of dark wings suddenly appeared behind urziola.


    A pair of sharp white horns also appear on the top of ulchiola''s head.


    Second section return blade, black devil big wing!


    At this time, ulchiola is still a terror Lord!


    In an instant, the Yin Qi was surging and the fog was surging!


    The dark blue thunder leaped and blew up the void, lingering around urziola.


    "Boom


    The breath of urqiola''s body also soared with it!


    From the congenital triple and upward!


    Until the breakthrough to the peak of the great master of Daoism, restore his peak combat power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Thank you, your majesty, for bringing me back to the top!"


    Urziola knelt on one knee and her body had returned to its original shape.


    "Ur, don''t be too polite."


    Feeling the faint strong fluctuation of urqiola, Qin Yi can''t help smiling.


    Sure enough, urqiola, who has recovered from her peak state, has steadily stepped into the realm of nine realms of heaven.


    Even, Qin Yi guessed that after the second section of guidao, wuerqiola could fight across the steps!


    Of course, this is just Qin Yi''s guess.


    Whether urqiola can cross the ranks against the enemy remains to be verified.


    After all, after all, after reaching the realm of Zhenyuan, the gap between each important day is very large.


    Not to mention the gap after crossing a big realm.


    However, in any case, Qin Yi had another great master of Daoism.


    "By the way, ur, have you ever understood the law of this world?"


    Qin Yi suddenly opens his mouth and asks urqiola the way.


    "The law?"


    Urqiola was stunned and seemed to feel some doubts.


    "Is that it?"


    Urqiola stretched out a move, a black halo, suddenly appeared in the hands of urqiola.


    As soon as this halo appears, the entire system space, there is a gloomy evil spirit, freezing to the bone!


    "The law of the nether world?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This ulchiola is predestined with Baiya. It comes from the same world and is called by him.


    In the same way, they both understand the law of the nether world.


    The law of the nether world, as one of the three thousand laws, is a branch of the law of death.


    In this world, when a warrior steps into the realm of Tao, Zifu will automatically enter the river of laws and understand the law.


    Wuerqiola and other retinues were recruited by Qin Yi.


    In principle, urqiola and others do not belong to this world, and instinct is rejected by this world.


    The first heaven is hated by this world. Even if he is as powerful as a great master of Taoism, he can''t understand the mystery of the law.


    However, these problems are extremely simple for the system.


    When eliminating the suppression of the heavenly way on Baiya and urqiola, this problem was solved systematically.


    Therefore, after the two people recovered to the peak, they also successfully understood the law of the nether world and enhanced their strength in disguise.


    "Ur, you have to understand the law of the nether world, which is of great benefit to your strength."


    Qin Yi worried that urqiola despised the dark law, so she told her with great care.


    Although the strength of urqiola and others is strong, it is still slightly inferior to the world''s top players.


    If you look at the retinue of Qin Yi, the strong men in their original world are not as strong as the top warriors in TIANYAO mainland.


    A warrior can lift the sky with one foot and pick the stars with his hand!


    It''s much better than urqiola and others.


    Therefore, Qin Yi would tell urqiola and others to practice the law of the nether world more.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t make urqiola abandon the original way of cultivation.


    Instead, ulchiola and others can understand the laws of this world while practicing step by step.


    Qin Yi is looking forward to what kind of sparks can be collided.


    Moreover, with urqiola and others, double A-A talent.


    If the two items are carried out at the same time, they will not delay their cultivation progress, but will fully develop their potential.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Taihe hall.


    In a study, the figure moves.


    Zhang Liang and other ministers of the dynasty were respectfully waiting for Qin Yi''s instructions.


    Qin Yi sits high in the main seat, scanning the ten figures kneeling in front of him.


    "Wang Jun, this is the new prefectures selected by Wei Chen for half a month.


    Every one of them is a generation with genuine talent and practical learning, who can govern the country for the king. "


    Zhang Liang stepped forward and bowed down to explain to Qin Yi respectfully.


    "I don''t know if Wang Jun needs to take a test?"


    Zhang Liang pauses and looks at Qin Yi with a searching look.


    "No, since it is recommended by the ovary, it must be the pillars of the country."


    Qin Yi with a smile in her mouth slowly shook her head.


    Since it is the talent recommended by Zhang Liang, Qin Yi has no reason not to use it.


    Qin Yi is not a pedantic person.


    Qin Yi believed in Zhang Liang''s ability to know people. Naturally, he didn''t want to interfere.


    With Zhang Liang''s eyes, these people selected will not be worse.


    "The king praised it falsely."


    Zhang Liang didn''t dare to be proud of his achievements. He was also a gift.


    "Since you are recommended by the prime minister, I will also put you in a position of importance!"


    Qin Yi smiles and looks down at the kneeling men.


    "Thank you


    Smell speech, these people are overjoyed, quickly kowtow in the ground.


    "Sign this contract, too."


    Qin Yi stretched out her hand a little, and ten contracts flew in. It was the master servant contract.


    Ten master servant contracts cost Qin Yi 50 killing points.


    These ten prefectures are the foundation of Qin Yi''s control over the ten counties, and Qin Yi must subdue them.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to perform the previous scene of the dragon palace again.


    Qin Yi has no leisure to deal with these troubles. What he wants is not to fall into the dynasty, and all ten counties are ministers!


    His orders can be reached in all directions!


    At the same time, the governors of the ten counties were the key to his military deployment.


    Therefore, it is an inevitable choice to spend ten master servant contracts.


    Of course, Qin Yi also exchanged dozens of master servant contracts these days and handed them to Zhang Liang.


    Let all the heads of the important departments of the dynasty sign the contract.


    At this point, all departments, large and small, were firmly controlled by Qin Yi.


    Although the killing point Qin Yi is of great use, it is also necessary to use some killing points to control these ministers.


    The first thing to do is to settle down!


    If so, how can Qin Yi lead the Empire to conquer TIANYAO!


    "Yes, king!"


    The bottom ten people will not refuse Qin Yi''s request.


    These ten people were selected by Zhang Liang from the numerous officials in the capital.


    The same characteristic of the ten people is that they were born in a low level. They were able to become governors of ten counties, which made them feel grateful for Qin Yi.


    A contract, of course, they all agreed.


    What''s more, they had heard that only Wang Jun''s confidants would sign this contract with Wang Jun.


    This makes these ten people even more agitated.


    Ten of them were lucky enough to become the king''s confidants!


    How can they refuse!


    Immediately, the new governors of the ten counties came forward in turn and signed their names on the contract.


    Immediately, Qin Yi also opened his mouth to encourage several people to turn over, then sent several people to leave.


    The ten sheriffs left the hall of Taihe and went to the prefectures to take office!


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Qin Yi and Zhang Liang were left in the Taihe hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Ovary, I haven''t been in the territory for half a month recently. What''s happening?"


    Qin Yi leaned lazily on the chair and asked Zhang Liang with a smile.


    At this time, only he and Zhang Liang were in the Taihe hall. Qin Yi did not need to maintain any imperial prestige.


    "Report back to Wang Jun, there has been no major event in the territory recently."


    Zhang Liang looked upright, and reported to Qin Yi one by one what happened in the near future.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    In fact, these things are not beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    With Zhang Liang''s passive skill of "God bless the Chinese fortune", every place can be regarded as peaceful and peaceful with good weather.


    If something big happens, it will surprise Qin Yi.


    In addition, as early as that early Dynasty, Qin Yi controlled the power of the aristocratic family and the patriarchal clan.


    If he did not fall into the dynasty, no force dared to challenge him.


    It''s normal that nothing big happened.


    Even if there are some unsettling forces who dare to explode and stab without Qin Yi''s help, Zhenwu mountain master and others have solved the problem for him.


    As for the ancient man Dynasty.


    "What about the ancient barbarians?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers unconsciously knocked on the table top.


    "On the western border, according to the news from general Mo Da''s army, the ancient man Dynasty was settled down."


    Zhang Liang replied respectfully.


    "Quite honest!"


    When it comes to the ancient man Dynasty, Qin Yi can''t help but flash a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    Ancient man million army, cholera does not fall, kill its people!


    Not falling within the territory, the mountains and rivers sank, and the three southern prefectures were nearly destroyed!


    How can such a big feud prevent Qin Yi from killing the ancient man dynasty!


    Although, the million troops who invaded the dynasty were destroyed by Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t want to forget about the crimes caused by the ancient man army!


    If we don''t fall into chaos and kill our people, how can we not pay for it with blood!


    However, judging from the current situation, Qin Yi can only temporarily suppress her anger.


    If you don''t fall into the dynasty, you should not fight again in a short time.


    Although the ancient barbarian army was destroyed, the trauma it left was dependent on.


    There are only less than 2 million people left in the three southern prefectures!


    The top priority of the dynasty is to restore its vitality.


    Therefore, in that early Dynasty, Qin Yi set the basic national policy of not falling the dynasty in recent years.


    That is, to give kindness to the people and to recuperate.


    In a short period of time, the main goal of not falling Dynasty is to restore vitality.


    At the same time, with the Construction College as the secondary goal, we should try our best to restore the vitality of the Dynasty and increase the details of the dynasty.


    There are mountains and rivers to suppress Qi Yun, but not to fall into the Dynasty''s Qi, when it can quickly restore vitality.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Yi was afraid of the ancient man Dynasty.


    If you dare to fight against the ancient dynasty, you can''t tell the ancient dynasty that you can''t move!


    For the time being, Qin Yi can''t revenge for the people of the three southern counties, but he can not fall into the dynasty, so he can not protect the peace of the dynasty!


    If the ancient man extended his claws, he would chop it with a sword!


    If there is one person from the ancient man sect, I will kill one!


    If the ancient man sent ten thousand people, I would kill ten thousand!


    How can we fear a war!


    However, the ancient man Dynasty was smart and did not challenge the border army.


    In this case, let the ancient man Dynasty continue to exist for a period of time.


    When we can''t wait for the army to rise, we will be the time when we fall down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "How are the recruits training?"


    Qin Yi asked Zhang Liangdao again.


    "To the king, as soon as the draft order was issued, all the people in the Kingdom responded.


    The number of flying bear guards under general altoria increased to 500000.


    The number of the hundred thousand guards under commander Mo Meng was increased to 200000.


    The number of sergeants under the Baili general was also increased to 300000 Feixiong Wei.


    A total of 800000 new troops will be added! "


    Zhang Liang pondered for a moment.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi has a satisfied smile on his face, which is the basis of his future war.


    "However, the black Armored Cavalry under general Huo''s army has never been selected from all parts of the dynasty, and it is only an increase of 100000."


    Zhang Liang hesitated and said again.


    Rao Shi, from Zhang Liang''s point of view, the requirements of this black Armored Cavalry are too high.


    All the choices are not lost, but only a total of 100000.


    "No problem. The number of black Armored Cavalry is not much."


    Qin Yi waved her hand with a smile, indicating that Zhang Liang didn''t care.


    It is obvious to all how high the selection requirements of black Armored Cavalry are.


    Qin Yi was surprised to be able to gather 100000 black Armored Cavalry in the dynasty.


    You should know that the combat power of ten thousand black Armored Cavalry can challenge millions of ancient barbarians!


    You can imagine how powerful a hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry are!


    The only problem is that the new recruits are all new recruits, and their combat effectiveness remains to be discussed.


    Even if there is a training array, it will take a lot of time to form combat effectiveness.


    One map, no matter black armour cavalry or flying bear guard training array, the number of one-time training can not exceed 100000 people.


    The training of black Armored Cavalry is not a problem, but the training of flying bear guard is a big problem.


    This time, Qin Yi has attracted 700000 flying bears.


    It takes three months to train 100000 Feixiong Wei.


    It will take nearly two years to complete the training.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi was not in a hurry for a while, but he could afford to wait for two years.


    Just in the past two years, it is possible to let the dynasty recuperate.


    "Ovary, what happened to the thing that I asked you to do?"


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Wang Jun, the person you want to find has been arranged by Wei Chen in the hall of performing martial arts."


    Zhang Liang responded immediately.


    "Well, it''s done and everything is ready. It''s only due to the east wind. It''s only for Baiya that they come back."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi smiles and nods slightly.


    "I don''t know. What''s the use of Wang Jun''s asking Wei Chen to look for those who are born with divine power?"


    Zhang Liang was puzzled by Qin Yi''s appearance.


    Before that, Qin Yi asked Zhang Liang to search for the people who were born with divine power in the whole dynasty.


    Zhang Liang thought hard, but did not see through the significance of Qin Yi''s move.


    "Don''t worry about the ovary. You will soon know what you mean."


    Qin Yixiang ran a smile and said to Zhang Liang.


    "Wang Jun, Lord Baiya, Lord qingleizi and Lord altoria have returned to the palace and are waiting for the king in the martial arts hall."


    At this time, the voice of the waiter rang out at the right time.


    "Bai Ya, they came back just in time!"


    Qin Yi stood up and said with a trace of surprise.


    "Zi Fang, don''t you ask me what''s the use of searching for the one who is born with divine power?


    Follow me to the hall of martial arts, and you will understand it. "


    Qin Yi turned to Zhang Liang and laughed.


    After that, Qin Yi took Zhang Liang and went to the hall of performing martial arts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Hall of performing martial arts.


    A huge box, standing in the arena.


    The box is ten feet high and ten feet wide. It can be said that it is a huge thing.


    The whole box is covered with black forged steel sheet, which makes people can''t see what kind of things are contained in it.


    The sound of countless seeping people is still coming from the iron box, which makes the bodyguards standing on one side feel soft.


    In front of the iron box, Bai Ya and others stood still, but were not affected by the sound.


    "Here comes the king!"


    At this time, a deep, heavy, magnetic sound sounded.


    Bai Ya and others immediately stood in awe.


    After a while, Qin Yi and Zhang Liang stepped into the hall of performing martial arts.


    "Wang Jun, ministers and other officials have fulfilled their mission!"


    Bai Ya and others step forward and kneel on one knee and drink heavily.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi smiles and closes her head slightly.


    "This is your harvest. Open it and let me have a look."


    Qin Yiwang looked at the huge iron box, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, somebody!"


    Bai Ya immediately understood and waved, two bodyguards came forward.


    Two bodyguards grabbed the handle of the iron box and pulled it. The door of the iron box was opened.


    "Hiss!"


    The war of terror sounded suddenly in the arena.


    "Ah


    The two bodyguards were curious and looked into the iron box. Their faces suddenly turned white, and the whole person was scared to go back and forth.


    I saw that there were countless boa constrictors in the iron box!


    At a glance, this huge iron box is full of ferocious and terrible boa constrictors, which makes people shiver.


    Different kinds, different sizes, different colors, this iron box is like a sea of boa constrictors!


    The iron door opened, and the bright sunshine fell into the iron box.


    The creatures sleeping in the iron box are awakened by the sunlight.


    "Hiss ~"


    when the boa constrictor wakes up and comes to this strange place, he can''t help but panic and suddenly move.


    The terrible breath, also is then diffuses, ten thousand snakes neigh, sharp and seeping!


    In this group of boa constrictors, there are all kinds of boa constrictors!


    Among them, there is no lack of body length more than ten meters, can fight wolf tiger!


    There are also snakes that are not small, but have evolved into monsters by the spirit of heaven and earth!


    Wang Jun, what is this for?


    Zhang liangmu looks at Qin Yi in horror, and starts to wonder in his heart.


    This group of boa constrictors, under the count of tens of thousands, the number is amazing.


    There is only one place where you can find so many boa constrictors in the whole dynasty, which is wanmang Valley!


    Looking at the tens of thousands of boa constrictors in this iron box, can''t Bai Ya and others move the valley of ten thousand snakes empty!


    Zhang Liang''s mind turned suddenly, and his face was stunned.


    Just as he was about to ask, Zhang Liang was interrupted by a more powerful snake.


    "Hiss ~"


    among these boa constrictors, a golden python with a body length of more than 15 meters wakes up leisurely!


    The flesh has two horns, which can breathe the vitality of heaven and earth, and the scales are golden!


    In a trance, the golden Python may even be considered a dragon.


    Golden Snake!


    Zhang Liang''s pupils shrank and recognized the identity of the golden python.


    This is a kind of extremely powerful snake monster. It is the overlord of Python monster!


    The breath of this golden snake has reached the realm of Zhenyuan!


    True yuan big demon!


    Moreover, this golden snake is not a real monster!


    At least it''s also a terrible demon who is only one step into the realm of Tao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the Golden Snake woke up, it was a roar.


    It''s full of evil spirit, it''s full of flame!


    His accomplishments at the peak of Zhenyuan show no doubt that his breath is like a wave, spreading out!


    "Ah


    The two bodyguards standing by the iron chest bear the brunt.


    In front of the breath of Golden Snake, the two guards stepped back.


    The two bodyguards felt stiff as if they were out of breath!


    Then, the Golden Snake was ejected and bit two guards!


    The mouth of blood is wide, and the smell of blood is on your face!


    The two guards were pale and despairing, but they had no means of resistance.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    Bai Zai picks eyebrow, step forward, cold drink.


    At the same time, Bai Ya''s body a more terrible breath burst out!


    Pneumatic void, crushing and directly breaking the momentum of golden snake!


    "Hiss!"


    Under the pressure of Bai Ya''s momentum, the king of golden flesh horn Python gave up his bodyguard, and his whole body shrank suddenly and took up his position again.


    Snake letter huff and puff, alert looking at white ya, from white ya body, it felt the fatal threat.


    "Dear man, what do you mean by bringing me here?"


    Immediately, the Golden Snake was speechless.


    Monsters, after stepping into the innate realm, have great intelligence. As long as they have contact with human beings, they can quickly learn human language.


    As a real yuan demon, Jinsi meat Python naturally knows human words.


    "Are you the king of these boa constrictors?"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "My name is wanshezun, which is the king of wanshe Valley!"


    The golden silk meat horn Python raises its head and says haughtily.


    A pair of snake pupils, looking at Qin Yi''s look, but full of fear.


    This is another human that he can''t see through. With the man just now, there are two men here who can''t see the depth!


    Ten thousand snake Zun''s heart was very anxious, thinking about the way out.


    It doesn''t think that Qin Yi and others took him here for heart to heart talk.


    It has been living for too long in the valley of ten thousand snakes. It already knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    The fundamental reason why it can survive so long is to flee as soon as possible.


    As you know, most of the boa constrictors of its time have died, and countless of them have died in the hands of human beings.


    Ten thousand snake worshippers can live for such a long time, with it enough


    "this king, not the king."


    Qin Yi smile, staring at the ten thousand snake Zun, light said.


    "It turns out that the king does not fall in front of him!"


    On hearing this, the head of the ten thousand snake worshippers dropped slightly, and his proud head was lowered to show his respect.


    In the snake pupil of ten thousand snake venerable, however, a little doubt flashed.


    Is this the king of the dynasty?


    Is it that I have been sleeping in wanshegu for a long time, and this dynasty has been promoted to a medium-sized dynasty?


    This is not the king, but also such a powerful warrior!


    The snake whispered in his heart.


    "My Lord, this time I invite you from the valley of ten thousand snakes for one thing."


    Qin Yi said with a leisurely smile.


    "If there is anything that I can do, please don''t tell the king!"


    Ten thousand snake venerable immediately said.


    "Since the master of ten thousand snakes is so polite, the king will speak up!"


    Qin Yi laughs.


    "I don''t know if you can use the lives of all the people in the snake Valley!"


    The laughter gradually stops, Qin Yi laughs coldly.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s breath of terror suddenly burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Boom


    The breath of the supreme is spreading, and it is frightening.


    "Great master of Taoism?"


    Ten thousand snake Zun immediately shuddered, just like a frightened snake. He looked at Qin Yi in shock.


    Although I had a premonition, when I really felt the breath of Qin Yi, Wan she Zun was shocked.


    "I don''t know if I can use the life of the respected one!"


    With her eyes moving, Qin Yi''s eyes slowly fell on the master of ten thousand snakes.


    With Qin Yi as the center, the surging breath sweeps all directions!


    It''s killing!


    "S!"


    Ten thousand snake worshippers have dilated their pupils and emit distorted snake sounds.


    The terrible killing intention makes the original cold snake body more cold, as if it has been frozen!


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the ten thousand snake reverence in the heart fear big life!


    Not only because of the gap in strength, but also a kind of suppression on the origin of life.


    This feeling is like a world, the most top predator, facing it exhale!


    The fierce intention of killing makes the heaven and earth change color. Don''t say to escape. The master of ten thousand snakes can''t do it even once!


    Ten thousand snake Zun body under the python group, is all stopped the movement, motionless.


    Numerous boa constrictors, quietly bent in the iron box, waiting for Qin Yi''s sentence.


    If it was not for the trembling bodies of these boa constrictors, they could be sure that they were alive, rather than crushed to death by Qin Yi''s breath.


    "Hiss! Don''t go too far if you don''t want to be king! "


    Ten thousand snake worshipper raised his head to the sky and let out an angry hissing, breaking away from Qin Yi''s oppression.


    "Too much? It has been a long time since the disaster happened in the valley of ten thousand snakes. Among the people who died at your hands, there are not tens of thousands of people, but also tens of thousands of people! "


    Qin Yi laughs coldly and drinks loudly.


    "I do not want to fall down on the king, so I should remove this disaster for the people!"


    Qin Yi stepped forward, and the momentum of terror soared again.


    "Don''t deceive snakes too much!"


    Ten thousand snake worshippers huff and puff of snake letter, the demon fog soars in the sky, and the demon yuan rushes in the snake body.


    "Deceiving snakes too much? The king deceived the snake too much


    Qin Yi''s clothes fluttered and her eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Boom


    A virtual shadow, from the vast!


    The robe of the real dragon emperor is added to the body, and the twelve lines of beads and Diao are hanging quietly!


    Shu Er, virtual shadow is an instant congealed solid, turned into the same appearance as Qin Yi!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi drinks lightly, the right hand raises, a fist blows out!


    This fist is vast, simple, grand and heavy, giving people a sense of supremacy!


    Yes, it''s a bully!


    A king''s fist can kill ten thousand snakes!


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of a thundering snake, the master of ten thousand snakes finally encouraged his own demon yuan to fight!


    A stream of monstrous spirit gushed out from the master of ten thousand snakes, covering the sky and blocking the sun, turning into a more huge demon snake!


    The serpent flies into the sky and strikes the sun and the moon!


    That demon snake big mouth huge Zhang, a bite to Qin Yi, want to swallow Qin Yi whole person, all together!


    "If you want to swallow this gentleman, it depends on whether you have this good appetite."


    Qin Yi hums coldly, the fist does not change, the fist breaks the void!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the demon snake and Qin Yi''s fist collide together.


    "Hiss!"


    At the next moment, a shrill cry of the snake sounded, and the huge body of the ten thousand snake worshipper was blown out.


    The snake body of ten thousand snake worshippers is even more broken. It can''t die any more!


    Without the hindrance of the master of ten thousand snakes, this fist was not only powerful, but also swept all the boa constrictors in the iron box and turned them into powder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the cultivation of elite life is congenital triple. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the elite life cultivation is congenital seven


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the elite life cultivation is a heavy one. "


    ����


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing elite life. The current elite life cultivation is Zhenyuan nine. Extract experience value and kill point. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing ten thousand snakes and gaining 10000 experience points and 4000 killing points. "


    After sweeping, tens of thousands of Python were crushed to death!


    There is no room for resistance in front of Qin Yi.


    "Hoo!"


    In the mouth the turbid gas light vomit, Qin Yi closes the fist arrogantly, white shirt flutters.


    Qin Yi''s one punch, ten thousand boa constrictors are all destroyed!


    After stepping into the realm of Taoism, Qin Yi''s understanding of baquan has been improved.


    Although not stepping into the realm of transcendence, it is not far away.


    "Wang Jun, have you become a great master?"


    On one side of the white Ya and others, but in consternation, mood ups and downs.


    When they were sent to wanshegu by Qin Yi, they still remember that Qin Yi had just entered the realm of Zhenyuan.


    How in a flash, Qin Yi became a great master of Taoism!


    Moreover, from the strength of Qin Yi, Qin Yi has consolidated the realm of great master of Taoism!


    You should know that after stepping into the realm of Zhenyuan, it will take years of energy for the martial arts to improve each point.


    It seems that qingleizi has stepped into the four realms of Zhenyuan for many years, but has not made any breakthrough!


    True yuan nine heavy days, one heavy one natural moat!


    Beyond a heavy sky, the strength of the warrior will enter a new world.


    In a few days, such as Qin Yi, he broke through jiuchongtian and crossed a great realm. It is simply shocking.


    Heaven and man are reincarnated and rebuilt, but that''s it!


    Qingleizi and others finally understand what they heard when they returned to buluowang palace.


    Qin Jun, Qin banished immortal!


    Nine days, floating into the world, but also immortal!


    Their monarch is an immortal like existence.


    They are lucky to follow such a existence!


    "Four thousand kill points."


    Qin Yi is also excited at this time, thinking about his harvest.


    After killing ten thousand snakes, he had 4000 killing points.


    In the system evaluation, the snake demon in the congenital realm is already regarded as the elite life.


    According to the theory, tens of thousands of snakes and monsters are at least congenital realm, which can provide more than 10000 killing points for Qin Yi.


    However, after Qin Yi stepped into the realm of Taoism, the killing points provided by natural monsters to Qin Yi were reduced from the original one to half.


    As for the snake demons in the Zhenyuan Kingdom, the killing points provided to Qin Yi ranged from 10 to 100.


    The snake worshiper contributed 200 killing points.


    Gu, these ten thousand boa snakes and monsters provide four thousand killing points for Qin Yi.


    With 2000 killing points, Qin Yi now has 6000 killing points!


    This is a hard won killing point!


    If used properly, his plan should be fulfilled.


    Qin Yi''s mouth slightly cocked up, obviously in a good mood.


    Qin Yi was extremely satisfied with the harvest of this killing point.


    Not in vain, Qin Yi specially sent Bai Ya and others to the ten thousand snake Valley to capture the ten thousand snakes.


    At the same time, the ten thousand boa constrictors were killed, which was a great disaster of the dynasty, and the valley of ten thousand snakes was also destroyed!


    This is also a good thing that Qin Yi did for the common people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Let''s meet Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun, long live, long live!"


    A group of burly men knelt on their knees and kowtowed to Qin Yi.


    Some of them are ordinary people in plain clothes, some of them are soldiers, some of them are soldiers, some of them are warriors.


    The only thing in common is that each muscle is strong and blue.


    These great men are the generation of natural divine power that Zhang Liang sought all over the dynasty.


    "Gentlemen, please rise!"


    Qin Yi said with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you


    The big men kowtowed again, and then they stood up.


    The big men looked solemn and upright, and did not dare to look at them. They waited quietly for Qin Yi''s instructions.


    From time to time, he secretly aims at Qin Yi''s eyes, full of respect.


    We, a group of people of low status, are lucky to be summoned by the king!


    It''s a good thing to glorify our ancestors!


    Thinking, the big men''s waist as loose, standing upright, eyes from time to time flash a trace of heat.


    "You are the prime minister. You can''t find out who you are. I don''t know if you can show your hand for me?"


    Qin Yi spoke leisurely and looked at the great men.


    It''s time to act!


    Hearing the speech, the big men''s eyes lit up, and their breath was blazing.


    "Cao min Song Zhuang is good at using Euphorbia. My weapon weighs 5000 Jin!"


    A strong man with a black short shirt holding a halberd stepped out first.


    With a wave of the halberd in his hand, the strong man in black broke the air and made a sharp burst sound!


    Then, the strong man stepped to the center of the arena.


    A pair of halberds are dancing with great vigour!


    In addition, his congenital cultivation is also outstanding among a large number of Han Dynasty, which makes Qin Yiqin''s head endless.


    This scene, let other big men can not help but sigh.


    The first person to appear on the stage was obviously able to leave a deeper impression on Wang Jun.


    Such a good opportunity, actually let this black shirt strong man take the lead, this lets these big men how not to be annoyed.


    However, Wang Jun here, these big men also dare not make a mistake.


    Can only, wait for the black shirt big man to show up, one by one this competes to perform.


    Qin Yi is also a comer, one by one to see the skills of these great men.


    Most of these great men are not strong in their cultivation. Most of them are from the fifth to the congenital, and the strongest are no more than the two.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, congenital duality is strong enough.


    However, in the eyes of the great master of Daoism, he was a little weak.


    After stepping into the realm of Tao, in addition to the true yuan martial arts, they can also enter the eye.


    Those who are born martial arts and those who are acquired martial arts are very serious in entering Taoism, but they are no different from ants.


    Although, Qin Yi did not regard all living beings as ants, just like the great master of Taoism.


    However, for Qin Yi, these big men are still too weak.


    Naturally, Qin Yi came to this group of big men, and what he valued was not their accomplishments, but something else.


    These big men, each one''s strength is above 5000 kg!


    It can be said that everyone is a God, and even some of them are also practicing body cultivation and martial arts!


    As for the power of Qi and strength, these big men have a different control power than ordinary people!


    This is the purpose of Qin Yi''s search for them!


    A treasure that has been silent for a long time in Qin Yi''s hands, when it comes to this group of big men, it blooms its terrible fragrance!


    With the spirit of heaven and earth, we will build a strong army in the world!


    When you reappear in the world, you can defeat the enemies of the world for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "You heroes have extraordinary skills. Can you be loyal to me?"


    Qin Yi chuckles and speaks leisurely.


    "We are willing to die for the king!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, the great men immediately showed their ecstasy.


    Shout the sky, sound waves break the clouds!


    With the various decrees of Qin Yi, they were carried out in Buluo Dynasty.


    The establishment of the world college, tax relief measures, countless!


    After Qin Yi ascended the throne of king, it was even more favorable for the people to live and work in peace and contentment!


    However, for a few months, Qin Yi''s prestige has already reached a very high level in the hearts of most people!


    In addition, the great aristocratic families and various sects spared no effort in propaganda.


    Not in the dynasty, but the emergence of Qin Yi as a place of worship immortal!


    With Yuanjiang City and Heishi city as the center, it radiates around.


    For Qin Yili Lingpai, sooner or later kneel down that is a common thing!


    At this moment, the king, who is clothed with many glories and legends, needs their loyalty. How can they not die for it!


    "Even so, then sign this contract, gentlemen."


    Qin Yi smiles, reaches for a wave, several streamers fly out.


    It was the master servant contract that dissipated the light and fell in front of the big men.


    Master servant contract, five point kill point one.


    Four hundred big men, that''s 2000 killing points!


    In order to control this group of Han in hand, Qin Yi but under the blood.


    Maybe these big men are loyal to him wholeheartedly.


    But, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Qin Yi wants to make these big men into a trump card in his hand!


    He can''t let this trump card backfire on him!


    In order to avoid these future troubles, we will not hesitate to spend more killing points.


    Under the guidance of Qin Yi, these big men forced out a little blood, dripping in the master servant contract.


    The contract burns, melts into the void, so far, the contract becomes!


    "Zi Fang, you don''t want to know what it''s good for you to look for those who are born with divine power.


    You have a good idea


    Qin Yi turns her head and smiles at Zhang Liang.


    "Open the system dimensional space!"


    Shu Er, Qin Yi drinks softly in the heart.


    "Stab!"


    The void sways, suddenly breaks a crack, reveals a small world.


    That side of the small world is not big, only nearly 100 Zhang high.


    In the small world, a bright as gold plant, quietly growing.


    The tree trunks infected by golden light are like emerald leaves, and there are some green fruits hanging on the branches.


    Drunk peach tree!


    This is the secret place where Qin Yi used to take Xiaojin. In the world, he collected drunken peach trees!


    Zuixian peach tree, bred by Zuixian peach, ranks among the low-grade medicinal materials.


    The drunken peach is the most precious treasure of the practitioners. If you take it, you can increase the strength of the martial arts. A drunken peach can grow ten thousand jin and great strength!


    A martial artist can take ten drunken peach trees!


    Before that, Qin Yi once stepped into the realm of the master of body cultivation by relying on this drunken peach!


    At the moment, he should use this treasure to forge an unparalleled strong army!


    "Spend 4000 killing points to ripen the peaches!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi is in the bottom of her heart to drink.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light is like can, you ran from Qin Yi''s eyebrow heart, in an instant did not enter the drunk fairy peach tree!


    Drunk peach tree immediately trembled, a golden light covered the whole tree!


    Golden light like waves, rippling like flowers!


    On the peach tree, the green and astringent peach blossoms like a puff.


    From green to red, and then to ripe!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has gone through hundreds of years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Golden flow, one after another drunk peach, pressure in the drunk peach tree, gradually ripe.


    Peach ripe fall, pile up into a mountain!


    Drunk peach falls, drunken peach tree is a twinkling of blossom and fruit.


    A breath of a hundred years, drunk peach ripe!


    In a short time, under the drunk peach tree, hundreds of drunk peach trees were accumulated.


    But that''s not enough!


    Four hundred drunken peaches can only push 40 people to the realm of master''s body cultivation.


    There are four hundred people here!


    However, Qin Yi intends to upgrade all these 400 people to the realm of Master Cultivation!


    It is obviously not enough to rely on these 400 drunk peaches!


    "Use mall permissions!"


    Qin Yi chuckles and drinks in the bottom of her heart.


    "The host uses the permission of the mall to lock 4000 killing points and ripen the drunken peach. Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Qin Yixiang ran a smile and responded.


    "Ding! In the use of mall permission, 4000 killing points increase to 40000 killing points! "


    "Hum!"


    A light Ming, originated from the golden light of Qin Yi''s eyebrows, suddenly becomes thick.


    The gold thread, which was as thin as hair, became like a finger in an eye.


    The golden light on the drunken peach is also more and more dazzling, a drunk peach from scratch, gradually mature!


    Originally no more than 400 drunk peaches, in a twinkling of an eye became like a hill!


    Under the detailed count, there are more than 4000, which is ten times higher than before!


    "shopping mall power is awesome, but it''s a pity to use this one only!"


    Qin Yi sighed with regret.


    "Mall permission: after the host opens the system mall, the system rewards the permission.


    The killing points within 5000 can be increased by 10 times, that is, 5000 killing points can be regarded as 50000 killing points!


    Note: one use only. "


    It was with the authority of the mall that Qin Yi could use 4000 killing points to ripen 4000 drunk peaches.


    The only regret is that this mall permission can only be used once.


    However, just this time, Qin Yi also made a lot of money!


    For 4000 killing points, I get this pile of golden drunk peaches.


    "Fairy Immortal means


    Zhang Liang and others on the side of the scene were stunned.


    Rao was the capital of Zhang Liang, and his mind was agitated.


    The big men and the guards all knelt down on their knees, shouting long live.


    "Once the flowers bloom, turn your hands for a hundred years!"


    The green thunder son is even more big eyes, murmuring to himself.


    In his imagination, it is no different from the ancient gods.


    Breaking through the void and creating dimensional space is still within the scope of qingleizi''s understanding.


    However, qingleizi is only seen in ancient books as a means to make zuixiantao mature in an instant.


    It takes at least 100 years for a drunk peach to mature.


    In Qin Yi''s hands, the hundred years passed leisurely.


    Flowers bloom and fade, time such as light, less than a quarter of an hour drunk peach will mature dozens of times.


    Even if ordinary warriors step into the realm of Tao and comprehend the law, they can''t do this.


    Because green thunder son in white Ya''s face, also saw the surprise.


    This means that Baiya''s strength is unable to achieve this.


    You know, Bai Ya''s strength, but qingleizi is very clear, it is the peak state of the road!


    This shows that Wang Jun''s means can be better than Bai Ya!


    The king is alone, isn''t it a fairy?


    Even qingleizi and others now believe those rumors.


    With such means, would it not be immortal?


    Qin Jun, Qin banished immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "You, take ten drunk peaches for each."


    Qin Yi waves his hand, and the drunken peach in the space of dimension flies out.


    The drunken peaches flowing with golden light fell in front of many big men.


    "Thank you, Wang Jun!"


    After kowtowing to Qin Yi, they couldn''t wait to go to zuixiantao.


    Obviously, these big men also know the name of zuixiantao.


    With these ten drunken peaches, they will step into the realm they dream of!


    Master physical training!


    Master is like a dragon, sitting in the sky!


    No matter in which dynasty, even a large Dynasty, there is a place for the master of martial arts.


    These great men did not expect that they would have a chance to enter the realm of martial masters.


    Although they are masters of martial arts, they are masters of martial arts!


    And all these are the gifts given to them by the king.


    In this kind of grateful psychology, plus the influence of master servant contract, the loyalty of the great men has reached the full value in an instant!


    Because of the help of the master servant contract, these great men did not provide a killing point for Qin Yi.


    "After you take drunk peach, try to control it!


    I don''t care for idle people!


    I can give it to you, and you can take it back! "


    Qin Yi glances at the big men and drinks with dignity.


    He didn''t want him to spend all his life killing points and get drunk peaches in vain.


    This is also a warning from Qin Yi.


    Of course, if these people can''t satisfy him, he doesn''t mind taking their lives!


    "Obey the king''s orders!"


    A lot of big men, smile a convergence, heart slightly a Lin.


    They can feel that Qin Yi is not joking.


    If Qin Yi is not satisfied, Qin Yi will really kill them!


    What''s more, they don''t want to give up this opportunity in vain.


    It is an opportunity for ordinary people to become masters of martial arts. How can they give up.


    "Well, this book" thousand forging decisions "and" Fu Mo Quan ", you take them to practice


    With that, Qin Yi clapped her hands, and a group of maids rushed in with jade plates.


    On the jade plate, there are two secret scripts respectively, which are qianjianjue and fumoquan.


    These two secret scripts are both low-level secret scripts of local products and physical training scripts, which are very suitable for this group of big men.


    And these two secret books are the secret books that qingleizi contributed to Qin Yi.


    It''s easy to find out two local low-level physical training scripts.


    Of course, it''s not that Qin Yi doesn''t want to equip these big men with better scripts.


    No matter the various secret scripts in the system store, or nabaquan, it is undoubtedly a better choice.


    However, the secret scripts in the system store need to be exchanged at killing points.


    Qin Yi has no killing point on him, so he can''t exchange it.


    As for baquan, without the help of that domineering will, this group of big men who want to practice bully boxing will not even be able to enter the door!


    Qin Yi can only retreat to seek the second, choose the thousand forging and subdue the devil fist.


    However, even these two secret scripts were beyond the expectation of these great men.


    They have never seen such a precious secret script.


    For them, a high-level secret book of character is already precious!


    Not to mention, these two low-level secret books of local products!


    "Let''s thank you for your kindness."


    These great men immediately kowtowed to the earth to thank the king for his kindness.


    King''s great kindness, they should repay it with their lives!


    If you practice hard, you will not be disappointed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Time is like water, long and easy to die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the time of deep autumn.


    On this day, the autumn is clear, and it is a good time to enjoy the scenery.


    Xiangshan.


    In the western suburb of Buluo Wangdu, there is a sacred place for enjoying maple, and there is an endless stream of people coming and going.


    At the top of the highest peak of this mountain is a huge Rushan stone, which looks like a censer, so it is called Xianglu mountain, or Xiangshan.


    It is also because when the sun goes down, the Fragrant Hill will be surrounded by clouds and mist. When you look at it from a distance, it will be like a cigarette curling up in the stove.


    In addition, there are many maple trees on this side of the mountain. When autumn blows, the leaves are colorful.


    Maple Leaf shop mountain, picturesque scenery.


    Therefore, this fragrant mountain is deeply loved by the visiting officials, nobles and scholars.


    Today, the Xiangshan Mountain is sparsely populated, and few people have arrived, or all of them have been driven away.


    At the foot of Xiangshan, a group of cavalry with black armor and swords look around them.


    In the solemn eyes, I did not miss any place.


    On the mountain, they are their king, so they can not be taken lightly.


    The top of fragrant mountain.


    Qin Yi stepped on the fallen leaves and enjoyed the picturesque scenery.


    The sky is clear and clear, and you can''t help but feel relaxed and happy.


    As a king, in the complicated government affairs, it is also a good choice to take time to relax in spare time.


    At this moment, it is half a year since Qin Yi ascended the throne of king.


    Since that time, Qin Yi has been involved in heavy government affairs.


    All kinds of government affairs, even with the help of Zhang Liang and others, are heavy.


    In particular, the establishment of the college was a headache for Qin Yi.


    Within the dynasty, there were ten prefectures and hundreds of cities.


    Every city needs to set up a martial arts hall.


    The academy is set up in the city and the academy is set up in the city!


    In every college and University, martial arts teachers are indispensable.


    These martial arts teachers can not be selected at will, but also need to be carefully selected.


    This academy and Yanwu hall are the most important things in the future of the dynasty, so we should not take them lightly.


    It not only needs to be loyal to Qin Yi, but also needs some martial arts cultivation.


    Naturally, Qin Yi had the great support of the aristocratic family and the patriarchal clan.


    From the aristocratic family and the martial arts school, people were transferred to fill the college, which established the local colleges and martial arts halls one by one.


    As for the Buluo school, which was set up in Buluo Wangdu, Qin Yi was not false to others.


    After all, this is not the school, but the future will not be the gathering place of all talents in the dynasty!


    It is also the birthplace of the future pillars of the dynasty.


    Qin Yi became the master of the school and controlled the whole school.


    At the same time, Baiya, weasel and others are all teachers in the University!


    At the same time, Qin Yi ordered Bai Ya and others to attend a class in Buluo university every month.


    From this we can see that Qin Yi attached great importance to this school.


    Qin Yi spent so much money, these efforts, will naturally have a harvest.


    The seeds have been planted, just waiting for harvest.


    Although, in a short period of time, we may not see the benefits brought by the University.


    However, in the long run, under the influence of schools, colleges and martial arts schools, the details of the dynasty can be greatly increased!


    We should start from this college and university!


    Just wait for a few years, when the seeds bloom and bear fruit, the king Dynasty can ascend and be respected, proud of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "The scenery of Xiangshan is really good."


    Qin Yi looks up lazily and smiles at the sky.


    Qin Yi did not have many places to see such a beautiful picture.


    "Maple leaves all over the mountain reflect red!"


    Qin Yi smiles leisurely and reaches out his right hand. A maple leaf fluttering with the wind falls on his palm.


    Deep red rhyme color, delicate vein, just like a fine hand carved painting.


    Looking up, the maple forest in the distance is more like a big group of burning flames, dyeing the sky red.


    "Wang Jun, if you like, I would like to accompany Wang Jun to come."


    One side of Liu Yiyi gently smiles and says to Qin Yi.


    "These days, it''s hard for you to take care of the affairs of the harem."


    Qin Yi gently grasps Liu Yiyi''s catkin and touches her soft hair with an apologetic smile.


    Because Qin Yi has been busy dealing with government affairs, or indulged in practice, but he ignored Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi is responsible for almost all the affairs in the palace.


    Liu Yiyi can grow up to be a qualified queen in such a short time, which has something to do with it.


    "It''s not hard. It''s what I should do. Besides, there''s also the mother and the empress to help. Xue''er helps her. How can I say that I''m hard-working?"


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes and eyebrows are affectionate and look at Qin Yi.


    Her husband, but this does not fall into the dynasty of the king, banished immortals into the world as a general figure.


    As her queen, she should work harder to catch up with the king.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it.


    Only when we step on the throne of the queen, can we understand the heaviness of this position.


    This requires Liu Yiyi to pay more efforts, in order to sit the Queen''s position.


    Besides, there is no need for Liu Yiyi to worry too much except for some complicated daily things to deal with.


    This does not fall into the harem, but there is no other dynasty as the harem mixed with too much intrigue.


    In contrast, if you don''t leave the harem, it''s much more pure. If you don''t fall in love with these things, you don''t like them.


    Hao Yilian loves alchemy and doesn''t care about other things. Xueer is Liu Yiyi''s maid and won''t take part in these things. After a period of getting along with Han Kuo, the only one who worries Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi finds that Han Kuo has no such mind besides being arrogant.


    Without intrigue, Liu Yiyi sat very well with the queen.


    "Wang Jun, I want to discuss something with you."


    At this time, Liu Yiyi suddenly blushed and whispered.


    "You and I have something to do, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Yi said with a faint smile.


    "The empress mother asked her concubine to tell him that the most important thing in this dynasty was to inherit.


    Now that my husband has ascended the throne of king, it is time to set up a crown prince for the royal court. "


    With that, Liu Yiyi was already blushing, and her pretty face was almost buried in her chest.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s smile on her face was stagnant, and she didn''t know how to answer Liu Yiyi.


    According to the customs of TIANYAO mainland, the first priority is inheritance. Both the royal family and the people everywhere attach great importance to the inheritance of the family.


    For the Wangzu, the continuation of blood is the most important.


    Even the old man Liu has been beating around the Bush several times. Qin Yi has been beating him up and fooling him around.


    Today, Liu Yiyi mentioned this matter again, which really embarrassed Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Cough, this matter is not urgent for the time being."


    Qin Yi coughed a few times and rubbed his nose.


    As for the issue of heirs, Qin Yi didn''t want to establish it too early. He had just been in charge of the dynasty for a long time.


    "Wang Jun, I''m in a hurry."


    Liu Yiyi looks gloomy and depressed.


    For Liu Yiyi, it is also a lot of responsibility to sit on the throne of Queen.


    There are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is the greatest!


    As a queen, Liu Yiyi should have left an heir for Qin Yi.


    If Liu Yiyi had not been able to leave an heir for Qin Yi, in the long run, whether the ministers in the court or in the public, I am afraid that there will be a burst of remarks against Liu Yiyi.


    You should know that Qin Yi was no different from the immortal who was banished from the dust in the eyes of all the ministers and the common people.


    That is, for banished immortals, they do not know when, will step back to jiuxiao!


    In people''s opinion, leaving Qin Yi''s descendants as soon as possible can continue the blood of Qin Yi before Qin Yi leaves.


    Although this idea is ridiculous, it is still the most sincere idea of the people.


    Under this kind of public opinion, Liu Yiyi also unconsciously, had the heavy pressure, this can say this.


    "Yiyi, you don''t have to pay attention to the rumors in the market. I am just an ordinary person who has been banished from heaven."


    Qin Yi laughs and says to Liu Yiyi.


    "But, but, in my eyes, the king is a fairy!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi is in a hurry. Her pretty face is full of seriousness. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Qin Yi, as if she didn''t agree with Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you are an immortal, you will not be willing to leave if you are so beautiful."


    Immediately, Qin Yi stretched out his hand and held Liu Yiyi in his arms.


    "Ah


    Liu Yiyi exclaimed, and was pulled into her arms by Qin Yi. Her delicate cheek was instantly blushed.


    "You this cerebellar melon seed, do not think, you are my queen, how can I abandon you?"


    Qin Yixiang ran a smile, stretched out his right hand, gently in Liu Yiyi''s forehead point.


    "Well."


    In Qin Yi''s arms, Liu Yiyi''s head is slightly chin, and her heart is like a deer''s bump.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Liu Yiyi''s delicate appearance makes Qin Yilang laugh again.


    "What are you doing, father and aunt Yi?"


    At this time, a crisp sound sounded not far away.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi looked up and saw that in the maple forest in the distance, there were several figures walking slowly.


    It was ho Yilian, Xue Er, Xiao Ya Ya and Han Kuo.


    Hao Yilian and xue''er, noticing Qin Yi, can''t help but smile, which makes Liu Yiyi more shy.


    Xiaoya is holding Hankuk, her face full of doubts and looking at Qin Yi.


    It is strange to say that Hankuk was born proud and despised people except Qin Yi, but he was quite familiar with xiaoyaya.


    The two people get along very well, this is not Hankuk and little Yaya play together.


    Hearing Xiaoya''s question, Liu Yiyi is a little thin skinned. She doesn''t want to show too much in front of Xiaoya, so she breaks away from Qin Yi''s arms.


    "You depend on my aunt. I have a headache. My father is rubbing his head for Yi''s aunt."


    However, Qin Yi is very thick skinned, and has a lot of excuses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "So it is."


    Xiaoya nodded in a hurry, but there was no doubt about Qin Yi''s words.


    "Ya Ya''s head is also a little painful. My father also helps Ya Ya rub it."


    All of a sudden, little Ya Ya''s small head tilted and let go of Hankook''s hand.


    Pull a side of small gold, skipping to Qin Yi side.


    Watery eyes, looking forward to looking at Qin Yi.


    "Well, Dad, rub it for you."


    Qin Yi smiles and gently holds xiaoyaya up.


    With that, Qin Yi put his hand on both sides of Xiaoya temple and gently kneaded it.


    Xiaoya yadang is comfortable squinting her eyes and enjoying her face.


    "Oh! Ouch


    Poor little gold, in Xiaoya''s arms, is looking at Qin Yi with a sad face.


    It is a master monster, but can only be reduced to Xiaoya''s playmate.


    "You this guy, accompany little Ya Ya well, I won''t lose your benefits at that time."


    Qin Yixiang smiles and pats Xiao Jin on the head.


    "Oh! Oh


    Small gold immediately in front of a light, excited straight call, if it was not for Xiaoya holding it, it would probably have to clap chest howl.


    Xiaojin knows that Qin Yi can purify his blood and turn him into a red sun monkey!


    If so, if you can become the red sun god monkey, how long to play with the little master, there is no problem.


    "You fellow


    Qin Yi can see Xiaojin''s idea naturally, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "King."


    At this time, Hao Yilian and others also came to Qin Yi''s side and bowed slightly, Yingying a courtesy.


    "I said that if only a few of us were present, there would be no need for so many vulgar rites."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and said helplessly.


    The women present were all close to him and were also members of his harem.


    Qin Yi didn''t like red tape. Naturally, he didn''t want Hao Yilian and others to pay too much attention to them.


    "Yes, king."


    When Hao Yilian and others saw Qin Yi''s face changed, they couldn''t help but look flustered and quickly responded.


    This matter, Qin Yi originally mentioned to them.


    However, when they saw Qin Yi, they could not help but want to salute.


    In front of Qin Yi, even the imperial concubines feel great pressure and have to pay attention to these rituals.


    "Well, I don''t mean to reprimand you."


    Qin Yi had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    As Qin Yi stepped into the great master of Daoism, the longer he was in charge of the dynasty.


    Qin Yi''s dignity is becoming more and more intense.


    Qin Yi is always inadvertently sending out a powerful majesty, which makes people breathless.


    Qin Yi also noticed this.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has been deliberately avoiding this problem.


    "Let''s not say that. Today, I finally got free. Let''s enjoy the beautiful scenery with you."


    Qin Yi laughs leisurely and puts down xiaoyaya.


    Immediately, Qin Yi clapped his hands, and a crowd of bodyguards rushed in.


    In their hands, they carry all kinds of dishes.


    These are the food specially prepared by the royal kitchen for Wang Jun''s trip in the palace.


    After a while, a table full of delicious food was also set up.


    "Eating delicious food and enjoying the beautiful scenery at the same time is an interesting thing in life."


    Qin Yi chuckles and takes Xiaoya to her seat.


    Hao Yilian and others also took their seats.


    Qin Yi chuckles, the beauty is next, the delicacies are in front, and the scenery is outside!


    The three scenes of life are just like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Uncle, eat this white snake soup."


    "Husband, try this demon tiger meat."


    "Wang Jun, be careful. The soup is hot. I''ll blow it for you."


    On the top of Xiangshan Mountain, the scenery is picturesque, and people are picturesque.


    Enchanting beauty accompanied by, Yingying Yanyan, not comfortable.


    Qin Yi doesn''t have to do anything about it. The food comes from him. He looks very happy.


    No wonder there is a saying in the old saying, hero tomb in beauty town!


    Qin Yi''s heart is filled with emotion, but he still enjoys all this extravagance.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere on the top of Xiangshan Mountain gradually becomes warm.


    All of them were concubines of Qin Yi''s harem and knew Qin Yi well.


    In addition, Qin Yi deliberately restrained his dignity, and the atmosphere among the people was quite harmonious.


    "Dad, you eat this silver fish cake. It''s delicious!"


    Xiaoya is also clumsy with chopsticks, for Qin Yi clip a light silver cake.


    That pair of big eyes, has been staring at Qin Yi, seems to be urging Qin Yi.


    "Good, good, daddy eat."


    Qin Yi chuckles and swallows the small cake.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    See Qin Yi eat silver fish cake, small elegant this just giggle.


    Immediately, this just continues to immerse oneself in the struggle with this big table food.


    In the small mouth, soon full of food.


    "Yaya, eat slowly!"


    Qin Yi can''t help shaking his head and laughing. He can''t help but tell.


    Get along for a long time, Qin Yi is also found on the small elegant body''s characteristic, that is to eat goods.


    This little Yaya''s obsession with eating has reached a state of infatuation.


    Because of xiaoyaya, the chef of Lord Qin''s mansion had a lot of trouble.


    Every day, xiaoyaya asks the chef of Lord Qin''s mansion to cook all kinds of delicious food.


    Because xiaoyaya is Qin Yi''s daughter, the chef of the Lord Qin''s mansion has agreed to xiaoyaya''s request.


    In the end, Xiaoya ate all the skills of the chef of Lord Qin''s mansion.


    Simply, Qin Yi later brought xiaoyaya to the capital, which made the chef of Lord Qin''s mansion a sigh of relief.


    As for Xiaoya''s various ancient and exquisite food processing requirements, the head chef of Lord Qin''s mansion is in a headache.


    "Why, my concubine is still shy?"


    At this time, Qin Yi noticed hancook and said with a light smile.


    Liu Yiyi''s daughters served Qin Yi, and the atmosphere was warm.


    However, Hankuk on the other side is a little reluctant to speak.


    Both want to come over as Liu Yiyi and others generally serve Qin Yi, but also can''t wipe his face together.


    "I still remember the lonely princess. It was quite bold last night."


    Qin Yi chuckled and said slightly frivolously.


    "Ah, Wang Jun, you laugh at me."


    Smell speech, Han cook voice a shudder, face rises two regiment like rosy clouds, delicate and moving.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This charming and charming state, let Qin Yi heart is a move, "food" refers to big movement.


    Hancook was originally regarded as the most beautiful woman in the sea pirates. After getting rid of the young girl''s green and astringent, her charm is even higher.


    It is also graceful and graceful, which makes people indulge in it.


    It''s still Hankook, not using the power of its sweet fruit.


    Qin Yi knows that hancook''s sweet fruit, once used, will increase hancook''s charm by 100 times!


    With hancook''s strength, it is said that he can''t enter the Tao. The great master will fall down under his pomegranate skirt inadvertently!


    When a beautiful woman smiles, baimeisheng!


    When a beautiful woman smiles, she will fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Sweet fruit with Hancock''s amazing charm.


    It can be said that this ability, if used properly, can be said to be a big killer.


    Before you know it, you can let others put down their guard and immediately take their lives.


    However, the Han cook had already entered the palace of Qin Yi and was granted the title of imperial concubine.


    Naturally, Qin Yi will not let hancook show up again. Such a beautiful woman is still left for him to enjoy.


    "Wang Jun, you..."


    hancook''s face was flushed with shame, and his jade neck was covered with attractive pink.


    Don''t look at hancook. In front of ordinary people, he is as cold as ice and cold as a woman emperor.


    However, in front of Qin Yi, hancook can not even maintain a trace of cold arrogance.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Han cook''s shy appearance makes Qin Yi smile heavily.


    "Wang Jun..."


    This makes hancook even more shy, his head drooping slightly and his face as red as blood.


    Hancock felt that she was almost fainting from shyness, and there were always shy pictures of last night in his mind.


    "Husband, don''t make fun of sister Hancock."


    He is still dissatisfied with Liu''s hand.


    Liu Yiyi opened his mouth, and even several other women looked at Qin Yi with the same hatred.


    "Yes, yes, Yiyi''s lesson is."


    In the eyes of all the women, Qin Yi was defeated.


    "Sister Yi."


    Hancook looked at Liu Yiyi gratefully and said in a low voice.


    It has to be said that among the girls, Liu Yiyi has a high prestige.


    Liu Yiyi, who is natural and generous, should be the queen.


    Even hancook, after a period of time together, also recognized Liu Yiyi''s status.


    It has nothing to do with strength, nothing to do with other things. Liu Yiyi''s temperament is suitable for not falling into the position of Queen.


    Hao Yilian only cares about alchemy, Xueer doesn''t argue, and hancook is arrogant.


    Only Liu Yiyi, who has a natural atmosphere, can do well in this position.


    "If you want to be lonely, you will be laughed at by some women.


    Oh, how miserable I am


    Qin Yi shakes his head, a pair of frustrated appearance, sighs a way.


    With that, Qin Yi also pretended to be in tears.


    This appearance, but let Liu Yiyi and other women cover their mouth and smile.


    "Who makes you such a fool, you only know how to replace my concubine with that thing all day long."


    Liu Yiyi takes a white look at Qin Yi and complains.


    "Well, you dare to call me a fool!"


    Smell speech, Qin Yidun fashion for the appearance of rage.


    "Bold woman thief, what kind of crime should you take? Don''t quickly bow down to me and confess your guilt."


    Qin Yi drinks lightly, the corner of the mouth takes the silk silk silk smile meaning, so says.


    "I don''t want to punish anything else. I''ll punish you female thieves and sleep alone with you!"


    Qin Yi eyebrow light pick, bad smile says.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    "What a shame!"


    The girls exclaimed, and several of them bowed their heads shyly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi can''t help laughing at the delicate and simple appearance of the girls.


    "Dad, what''s bedtime?"


    Xiaoya is blinking her big, watery eyes and looking at Qin Yi.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s words stopped for a while. He even forgot that xiaoyaya was still on the stage. He didn''t know how to answer.


    See Qin Yi eat shriveled, Liu Yiyi women can''t help chuckling, greatly relieved.


    A laugh, silver bell music, interweave reverberate in front of the maple forest.


    For a time, on the top of Xiangshan Mountain, Yingsheng and Yanyu make people feel happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Taihe hall.


    A study.


    The civil and military officials of Buluo Dynasty gathered here once again.


    The ministers looked ugly and heavy.


    "Tell me about general Mo, what news did you bring?"


    Qin Yigao sits on a dragon chair and looks at the figure kneeling down.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery of Xiangshan Mountain, Qin Yi received a pledge from his internal servant and rushed to Taihe hall.


    Five mountains urgent report, can not tolerate Qin Yi to be taken lightly!


    "To Wang Jun, not long ago, general Mo learned the news.


    There were signs of large-scale military deployment in the territory of the ancient man Dynasty, so they sent people to investigate and find out that... "


    Kneeling on the ground, the frontier soldiers said in a deep voice.


    As he said that, the voice of the soldiers over there became low, and they wanted to stop talking.


    "What do you know?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her deep eyes flashed over to Youhua, which seemed to be more profound.


    "Despite the reports from the spies, the ancient man Dynasty has again raised millions of elite soldiers, and they are going straight to Wuyue city!


    Including the most elite army of the ancient man Dynasty, Sirius guard


    As soon as the soldiers over there clenched their teeth, they gave out the information.


    His words, suddenly let the study of civil and military officials a surprise!


    Old man move!


    If you don''t leave the frontier, you will have a big event!


    The military defense in the west of the dynasty has always been paid attention to.


    Set up five mountain city, garrison two million soldiers, is to send the most powerful military general of the dynasty to guard the Five Mountains Pass!


    For convenience, guard against the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    Compared with the ancient man Dynasty, the national strength of not falling Dynasty is still quite poor.


    Therefore, in the western frontier battlefield, the dynasty has always been at an absolute disadvantage!


    Relying on the majestic danger of Wuyue City, this can contain the invasion of ancient man dynasty!


    This time, the ancient barbarian Dynasty mobilized on a large scale, and even sent out the Sirius guard. The five mountains border will fight again!


    "The ancient man Dynasty wants to fight with us. Aren''t you afraid that the big moon Dynasty will disturb its rear?"


    "This ancient tartar, how dare you


    "Do you really think that if I don''t fall into the dynasty, I can''t be bullied like this?"


    Many ministers were filled with indignation and gnawed their teeth.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Yi had killed millions of ancient barbarians before, which had hurt the vitality of the ancient man Dynasty.


    If the ancient barbarian Dynasty rose a million troops again and did not invade the dynasty, it would certainly use the troops deployed in other places.


    However, the dynasties that were hostile to the ancient barbarian Dynasty were more than just dynasties.


    In the vicinity of the ancient man Dynasty, there were several small dynasties, which were hostile to the ancient man Dynasty, and even one medium-sized Dynasty.


    The moon dynasty!


    If the ancient man Dynasty sends a million troops to fight against the Buluo Dynasty, the frontier defense of the ancient man Dynasty will surely be unstable!


    If the great moon Dynasty takes the opportunity to make a disaster, the ancient man Dynasty is in danger of overturning!


    In this case, even if Qin Yi killed a million ancient barbarians, the ancient barbarian Dynasty should be able to bear it.


    As in the past half a year ago, it stood in confrontation with the buluowang Dynasty.


    But now, the ancient man Dynasty dares not to invade but not to fall, obviously has not paid attention to not falling King dynasty!


    Want to use absolute advantage, quickly annihilate the dynasty!


    How can this not make the ministers angry?


    "What else?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes halo flow.


    As many ministers thought, the ancient man Dynasty should not dare to act rashly.


    However, this time, the ancient barbarian Dynasty dared to wage war with the undecided Dynasty, and must rely on it.


    Qin Yi didn''t believe that the rulers of the ancient man Dynasty could not see through the simple truth, so he would not fight with the dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "General Mo also received news that there were changes in the holy land of ancient man''s eternal life!


    The old man was born in heaven, and the handsome man came down from Changsheng mountain! "


    The soldier over there, speaking again, threw a heavy bomb.


    "What?"


    "Ancient man changshengtian, walked down Changsheng mountain?"


    "Chang Sheng Tian, who is still in Changsheng mountain, was invited to move by the ancient man Dynasty."


    As soon as the frontier army soldiers'' voice fell, they immediately shocked the ministers.


    That''s ancient man''s eternal life!


    The belief of all living beings in ancient man Dynasty is also the strongest in ancient man Dynasty!


    This is a person who suppressed the inside story of a dynasty!


    With their own efforts, the ancient man Dynasty has been brought into the list of medium-sized kings!


    If we say that Qin Yi is a character like banished immortals in the Buluo Dynasty, then, changshengtian has long been a myth in the ancient man Dynasty!


    By countless ancient barbarians, as gods!


    It is said that changshengtian has been a great master of Taoism for a hundred years, and no one knows how far his accomplishments have reached!


    His last move was to kill a big demon of cholera ancient dynasty!


    In that war, changshengtian only made a knife, and then killed the big demon who was also in the realm of Taoism!


    That war was also a battle of fame for the immortals!


    But now such a terrible warrior, but out of its potential training!


    What the blade refers to is not to fall into the dynasty!


    "Longevity?"


    The black color in Qin Yi''s eyes finally changed.


    It turns out that this is the card of the ancient man Dynasty.


    A great master of Taoism!


    In front of a great master of Taoism, the previous dynasty would not have any resistance!


    Even if we integrate the power of the whole dynasty, we can''t resist it!


    You know, in addition to this longevity, there are millions of ancient barbarians!


    Obviously, the ancient man Dynasty came with the determination that it would never fall down!


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you are in danger!


    "Wang Jun, I think we should send envoys to the Dayue Dynasty as soon as possible.


    If the great moon Dynasty hands, the danger of not falling can be solved! "


    At that time, some ministers did not fall out and suggested to Qin Yi.


    There were also great masters of Daoism in the reign of the great moon king, and the troops were strong.


    No matter what the ancient man Dynasty had planned, it would withdraw if the great moon dynasty did.


    "Do you want me to give up?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly squint, the tone does not take the slightest fluctuation to say.


    Qin Yi has a faint breath, which brings strong pressure to the minister.


    "This..."


    The minister''s face changed and his face was miserable.


    As one of the ministers, he knew the king''s temper.


    Overbearing, deep into the bone marrow of the overbearing, eyes can not hold a bit of sand!


    The ancient man invades, with this temper, how can retreat!


    "Wang Junming, please. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    The present Dynasty is still in need of more recuperation, and no more war is allowed! "


    This does not let the minister bite his teeth and plead bitterly.


    In the past six months, under the leadership of Qin Yi, although he gradually stepped into the right track.


    However, the ancient man Dynasty was still in the stage of unstable foundation.


    The first group of cadets has just been recruited since the martial arts halls have just been built. It takes a lot of time to wait for the students to grow up.


    Even the army recruited by Qin Yi is still in training.


    How can we fight with Guman if we don''t have a battle!


    In the eyes of this minister, the best choice at this time is undoubtedly to turn to the great moon Dynasty.


    Before that, there were many times that the ancient barbarians invaded the dynasty, that is, they asked the big moon Dynasty to take action, which relieved the crisis.


    This time, it is also able to ask the big moon Dynasty to retreat from the ancient man dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Please think twice, Wang Jun!"


    The minister who did not leave kowtowed to the ground and cried out in his mouth.


    The other ministers were silent, even Zhang Liang.


    From the present stage, we can avoid a war with the ancient barbarians, which will do no harm to Baili.


    Even if we take out some treasures and ask the big moon Dynasty to do something, it is also unacceptable.


    "Wang Jun, I don''t think that what Lord Cang said is inappropriate!


    Ancient barbarians dare not to invade the dynasty. We should return it with a fist!


    What about the great master of Daoism? We are not afraid of a war if we don''t fall! "


    At this time, one side of Huo Qubing could not bear to stand up.


    Huo Qubing''s words are impassioned and fierce, which also represents the attitude of the generals!


    Under the leadership of Qin Yi, the national strength is booming!


    Buluo Dynasty is not the dynasty that people knead. The ancient man Dynasty will fight as soon as it wants!


    How about a million ancient barbarians?


    We can''t wait for the dynasty to fall, it''s not that we haven''t cut off!


    How about a great master of Taoism?


    We do not fall into the dynasty, nor do we have a great master of Taoism!


    Our king is the great master of Tao!


    Even if we don''t fall into the king''s court, there are more than one great master of Taoism!


    With such strength, why should we be timid and ask for help from others?


    "General Huo, it''s easy to say that if you fight with the ancient man Dynasty, you will certainly mobilize the army of the dynasty.


    If the army moves, the grain and grass will go. Where does the army come from!


    Southern three counties this autumn harvest, no grain, within the territory of the dynasty, so food prices skyrocketed!


    The supply of grain and grass to support the border army has already stretched the national treasury and is unable to support the rest of the army. "


    As soon as Huo Qubing''s voice fell, the Cang man immediately glared at him.


    As the head of the Treasury, no one knows more about the state treasury than he does.


    As he said, the National Treasury has bottomed out, and it is simply unable to support the loss of a huge army.


    "Are we going to sit and watch the ancient barbarians invade our border in such humiliation?"


    Huo Qubing also stares at the Cang man.


    Huo Qubing argued with the Cang man immediately.


    For a moment, there were only two people arguing in the study.


    To tell the truth, each of them has its own truth.


    Huo Qubing considered the majesty of the dynasty, while Lord Cang considered the financial situation of the dynasty.


    No one could persuade anyone. In the end, both of them were already blushing.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent words interrupted the two people who quarreled.


    "This matter, this gentleman already knew, the ancient man invades, we can''t fall, how to fear a war!"


    Qin Yi''s firm words were settled with one stroke.


    "King?"


    Lord Cang suddenly turns pale and wants to continue to persuade Qin Yi.


    "Lord Cang, you don''t have to say much. You''ve decided to be lonely!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and interrupted Lord Cang''s words.


    "I once said that if the ancient barbarians didn''t fall into the border again, they would be killed in the first World War!


    If you come here, you will kill one person. If you come to ten thousand people, you will kill ten thousand people! "


    With that, Qin Yi stood up slowly.


    People have dignity, not to fall into the royal court also have dignity!


    Qin Yi does not care about the previous dynasty, but in his hands, Qin Yi will never be humiliated again!


    What Qin Yi wants to do is to be handsome and not fall into the dynasty, but to step on the sky!


    Break all obstacles and climb to the top!


    An ancient man Dynasty, also dare to challenge us not to fall?


    When we fight, we will kill them!


    This million ancient barbarians, great masters of Taoism, what''s the harm of killing them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "The ancient man wants to fight. I''ll take it!"


    Qin Yi stands like a pine with a sonorous tone.


    "The ancient Tartars once slaughtered thousands of people and made such a big mistake!


    Sink our city, harm our people, mess our mountains and rivers


    "This Qiu Benjun has not been settled yet. How dare the ancient tartar bully me again!


    I will let the ancient man Dynasty pay his blood debt


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and incomparable, and her voice seems to be blowing from hell.


    Angry!


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s eyes are red, and his heart is full of killing intention!


    The ancient man Dynasty once sent a million troops to invade the Kingdom and massacre millions of people in the three southern counties!


    This revenge, Qin Yi has not yet revenged!


    Now, the ancient man Dynasty once again wants to fight against the undead dynasty!


    How can Qin Yi tolerate this!


    How can you let off your anger when you''re angry?


    When we fight, we should kill them all!


    "Long live the king!"


    Huo Qubing and other generals did not fall, and immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    This is undoubtedly a good news for these generals.


    We will not fall. Different from the past, why should we fear the first World War?


    Powerful generals like clouds, elite soldiers like dragons, can kill ancient man!


    "But, Wang Jun..."


    The Cang man stopped talking and couldn''t help speaking again.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, eyes flow, indifferent to look at Cang adult.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Mr. Cang''s eyes touched Qin Yi''s, and his heart jumped.


    That pair of deep black and white eyes, full of that cold and merciless killing!


    Lord Cang knows that Wang Jun is really angry!


    And, it''s the height of anger!


    The bottom line of Qin Dynasty has been touched!


    Even if you can''t fight now, you should have a rest!


    Even if the Treasury is empty to the extreme, there is no grain to mobilize!


    Even if not to be dissuaded by the ministers, worry about the national fate!


    These things can not stop Qin Yi''s determination!


    We have to fight because we have decided to kill!


    "Let''s shake the mountain guard, go out with the king and help the city of five mountains!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and drank it coldly!


    Majestic in the sky and tied with dragon robes, you can''t despise your dignity!


    "This


    Don''t fall Dynasty look at each other, can''t help but be shocked!


    Qin Yi''s words revealed a message!


    Wang Jun himself!


    Qin Yi wants to fight in person, Shuai shakes the mountain guard, and rushes to help Wuyue city!


    "King!"


    People tried to dissuade Qin Yi from this idea.


    When Qin Yi was the king of Qin before, he was commander-in-chief and fought against the ancient barbarians.


    At that time, Qin Yi was able to set foot on the battlefield and fight furiously against the ancient man army!


    However, now it is different from the past, Qin Yi has already ascended the throne as king!


    How can the king and the body of thousands of gold set foot on the battlefield!


    The battlefield is merciless, the sword and gun have no eyes!


    This is a confrontation among millions of troops, and no one can guarantee that Qin Yi will not be in an accident.


    If Qin Yi had an accident on the battlefield, it was not everyone''s fault.


    Even, this is not only the sin of the people, it has hurt the root of the dynasty.


    As a king of a dynasty, Qin yiruo was injured, which was a great event for the dynasty!


    After all, Qin Yi is the only way to rise!


    If it is, without Qin Yi, the rising momentum of Buluo Dynasty will be severely interrupted!


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you may even be doomed!


    In public and private, all the ministers did not want to hurt Qin Yi at this time.


    Therefore, the ministers tried their best to dissuade Qin Yi, hoping to get rid of this idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "How can a little ancient tartar hurt me?


    You are not once said, I am a celestial banishment, also a great master of Taoism!


    If you are a banished immortal, how can you be hurt by these Tartars? "


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose slightly, sketching a scornful smile.


    He was called the immortal of banishment. How could he be hurt by those Tartars!


    Since he is an immortal, when a sword presses the boundless, a million ancient man can''t beat his sword!


    As for the immortal heaven, the ancient man myth, who has been a great master of Taoism for a hundred years.


    For countless years, Buluo Dynasty has been living under its shadow.


    But then what!


    He is also a great master of Taoism. How can I be afraid of him!


    Wang Junlong sword word Qin Yi got, warm in the Dragon Qi, did not drink blood.


    A great master of Taoism can open the sword for Wang Junlong!


    When we fight in this way, we should cut down the clouds that cover the dynasty!


    To kill all the enemy, we can still be brilliant!


    "Yes, sir."


    At this time, the minister''s eyes were bright, and his blood was boiling.


    Yeah!


    Their king, but the heaven banishment immortal, step out of the sky, fall into the mortal world!


    How could those ancient Tartars hurt the king!


    Immortal sword, invincible!


    "Huo Qubing! Altoria


    Qin Yi drinks lightly, the sound shakes the void.


    "I''m here!"


    "I''m here!"


    Huo Qubing and altoria immediately stepped out of the line and knelt on one knee.


    "I will shake the mountain guard and rush to the city of five mountains first. Then you will reinforce the black Armored Cavalry under your command!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and told them.


    Although, in Qin Yi''s words, as far as possible to belittle the ancient man Dynasty.


    However, it is undeniable that the foundation of the ancient barbarian Dynasty is indeed better than that of the dynasty that does not fall!


    The millions of ancient barbarians that the ancient barbarians once again summoned are certainly not comparable to the millions of ancient barbarians who were rampant in Buluo Dynasty before!


    Even, it can be said that this time the ancient man army will be more powerful!


    You can deny your opponent in words, but in fact, Qin Yi can''t despise the ancient man dynasty!


    The lion fights the rabbit, and goes all out!


    For the ancient man Dynasty, this powerful opponent, Qin Yi can not be taken lightly!


    No one knows what kind of cards the ancient barbarians had!


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    The purpose of mobilizing black Armored Cavalry to assist Wuyue city was to prevent the counter attack of the ancient man Dynasty.


    With the mobility of black Armored Cavalry, they can feel the battlefield as soon as possible!


    "Yes, king."


    Huo Qubing and altoria responded with a deep voice, eager to try, full of war.


    Hundred thousand black armour cavalry, training has already been completed!


    You can fight this battle, and raise the prestige of black armor again!


    "Chief Cang, is there enough food and grass for the 100000 black Armored Cavalry to March?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes, looking at the Cang Lord again, said faintly.


    "Enough!"


    The head of Cang Si said with a bitter face.


    He didn''t dare to say that it was not enough. Wang Jun''s meaning was obvious!


    No matter what method he used, he must find out the food and grass of the 100000 black Armored Cavalry!


    If not, then he will be the head of the Department of warehouse building!


    No, not even his life!


    "Well, get down and get ready as soon as possible, and the army will pull out at once!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and said in a loud voice.


    Time waits for no one!


    Qin Yi needs to go to the Wuyue battlefield as soon as possible. If it is delayed for one second, the situation of the Wuyue battlefield will be critical!


    He can''t wait!


    When the fire helps the five mountains, fight the ancient man!


    But a sword startles the sky and breaks the army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The chilly mountain wind, whistling across the mountain, brings a trace of chill.


    In autumn, there is no warmth.


    Under the sky, five towering peaks rise.


    The five mountains form a vein and connect with each other to form a winding mountain range.


    This mountain range is very magnificent, majestic and majestic.


    Although there are only five mountains, each of them is nearly ten thousand meters high, which does not lose its color!


    The steep top of the mountain rushes into the sky and stands above the clouds.


    The black mountain, set off by the clouds, looks magnificent and incomparable!


    All the time, it no longer exudes the vast pressure, which makes people tremble.


    At the foot of the mountain is a huge city.


    Wuyue city.


    This is an incomparable ancient city, full of traces of years.


    The mottled city wall clearly depicts the wind and rain the city has experienced.


    It stands among the five great mountains, so it is called the city of five mountains!


    It is said that the five Yue city was established by a large Dynasty before the ancient times.


    Years destroyed that dynasty and the city of five mountains.


    This new Wuyue city was built on the basis of the original Wuyue city.


    Relying on the natural danger of the five mountains and guarding the west, the ancient man Dynasty can not step into the dynasty without falling down!


    At this time, the city was heavy, and countless soldiers were patrolling to guard against all possible attacks.


    Under this towering wall, there is the fierce ancient man army!


    Any slack may cost a soldier his life!


    "Marshal Mo, the common people in Wuyue City, will have transferred all of them to northwest county."


    On the wall, a garrison general told a middle-aged man in black and black armor.


    Although it is a frontier fortress, there are still people in Wuyue city.


    There were not many people in the city, most of them were businessmen.


    Merchants were seeking profits. The ancient man Dynasty had the animal skins and minerals needed by the Buluo Dynasty, which could be sold at a good price.


    The ancient man Dynasty also needed the utensils and so on.


    For the sake of this moving wealth, many businessmen did not hesitate to take risks and come to the five mountain city to seek benefits.


    However, with the change of the current situation, these merchants were forced to stop trade and were driven away from Wuyue city.


    At this time, the whole Wuyue city has already entered a state of combat readiness!


    Soldiers all over the city!


    A magnificent city, only countless soldiers!


    Two million soldiers are stationed here!


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, but his eyes did not leave the city of five mountains.


    "General Qi, do you think we can win?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man spoke softly.


    "If Marshal Mo is here and two million soldiers are here, we will be able to defend the five mountain city."


    The garrison general, looking at the middle-aged man, flashed a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    This one, but not the army God!


    So big does not fall the dynasty, the unparalleled army God!


    One hundred thousand officers and men defended the city of five mountains and retreated the army of 500000 ancient barbarians!


    It was his existence that made the ancient man Dynasty unable to cross the five mountain city for decades!


    The garrison general believes that as long as this one is still there, Wuyue city will not be occupied!


    "With me?"


    The middle-aged man, who did not fall into the army, sighed softly and did not speak again.


    The garrison, including a million soldiers in the city, may have full confidence in him.


    However, in fact, Mo Shan did not have any assurance to hold the five mountain city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Alas


    Mo Shan sighed and looked out of the city. His eyes were full of sadness.


    Under the city of five mountains, ten thousand tent company!


    Countless ancient Tartars, gathered in front of the city of five mountains, there are millions of them!


    The camp stretching for tens of miles, at a glance, there is a terrible opportunity to kill!


    Swords and spears are like woods, and the world is shining with cold!


    These are the elite of ancient man Dynasty!


    Mo Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was, the more his heart sank.


    The breath of these ancient barbarians is not like any of the ancient barbarians he faced before!


    This army is more terrifying than before!


    No martial arts cultivation is lower than five, at least more than six!


    Mo Shan carefully felt that tens of thousands of inborn warriors were hiding in the army!


    Even, there are no less than a hundred true warriors!


    Not to mention the prince of ancient man, who had been fighting with Moshan for a long time!


    As well as, the coming ancient man changshengtian, the great master of Daoism!


    It can be said that the ancient barbarian army in front of us has mobilized most of the strength of the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    I''m afraid the strength in the city of five mountains is not enough!


    Although there are two million soldiers in Wuyue City, my family knows about my family.


    I don''t know, but I don''t know. I don''t know.


    Among the two million soldiers, most of them were young men who were temporarily recruited by him.


    There are only a million soldiers who can really fight with the ancient man army.


    What''s more, the strength of the million strong troops is generally lower than that of the ancient barbarians!


    However, even in this case, he could not retreat, let alone abandon the five mountain city!


    Even show a trace of timidity is not allowed!


    He is not a military God!


    If it is, even he is afraid, who can resist the millions of ancient barbarians!


    Moreover, for the general, when the corpse, bathed in blood frontier!


    With all one''s strength, I will defend my beloved home after death!


    "In terms of time, the news from Ben should have reached Wangdu.


    Wang Jun should have been informed that he would send troops to assist Wuyue city.


    Before the arrival of the reinforcements, we would have to defend these five mountain cities. We must not let them fall in our hands! "


    Mo Shan''s eyes congealed and a resolution flashed in his eyes.


    In any case, he will keep the five mountain city!


    "Oh


    At this time, the vast horn, melodious and suddenly ring through the world!


    "Marshal Mo, there is a situation!"


    The garrison general was startled and looked down at the five mountains. His face suddenly changed!


    "Not good!"


    Mo Shan looked down at the five mountain city, and his face changed wildly.


    With the sound of the trumpet, the barracks of the ancient man army changed.


    Mo Shan can see that countless troops are mobilized in it.


    The ancient man army is going to attack the city!


    Mo Shan''s mind, flashed such a thought!


    "Enemy attack!"


    Mo mountain roars up to the sky, the true yuan Ru Sheng, broadcast all over the city!


    "Boom


    The city of five mountains, which was originally silent, immediately woke up from the deep sleep.


    Countless soldiers and soldiers, armed with spears, scrambled to the city wall one by one, looking alert.


    In an instant, Wuyue city entered the state of preparation for war!


    As early as the arrival of the million ancient man army, there was a tension in the five mountain city!


    If ancient and wild, Wuyue city can also react quickly with it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    War horse, leather armor!


    Wolf, cutlass!


    One by one tall ancient man cavalry, sitting on the back of horses or wolves.


    A face of cold looking at the towering five mountain city, bloodthirsty crazy color, has been unable to stop showing out.


    As long as we have broken through the five mountain city, then the dynasty behind the city is not left to them!


    Beauty, food, whatever you want!


    Countless ancient cavalry licked their lips, and the forest of laughter suddenly bloomed!


    On the city of five mountains, Mo Shan has changed into a black heavy armor, holding a broadbacked sword.


    "Soldiers, are you afraid?"


    Mo Shan looks around and drinks loudly.


    "Not afraid!"


    Mo Shan behind the soldiers, one by one tightly grasp the weapons in their hands, mouth roaring.


    "Well, there is no coward!"


    Mo Shan nodded with satisfaction and laughed.


    "We must all understand that we are going to experience an unprecedented bitter battle!


    At present, the millions of ancient barbarians will attack Wuyue city!


    This will be a battle destined to be full of sacrifice!


    Are you willing to defend the city of five mountains


    Immediately, Mo Shan''s face is a heavy, heavy mouth said.


    "If anyone wants to quit, he will quit now.


    But if there is a war together, if anyone dares to escape, don''t blame general Ben for his ruthlessness


    Mo Shan''s eyes once again swept all the officers and men and said slowly.


    The group of Mo''s soldiers behind him were his soldiers.


    Mo Shan doesn''t want to embarrass them. If they want to escape, let him escape!


    "We will guard the mountains and rivers!


    On the one hand, the army of Mo family can''t retreat! "


    The response to Mo Shan is an impassioned military song, but the CI Jian is powerful!


    Rough military songs, no other, only exciting!


    Of the two million soldiers, no one chose to retreat, and no one escaped from the battlefield destined to become a meat grinder!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being a soldier brought out by Laozi. I''m not disappointed!"


    Mo Shan looked up and laughed, laughing so wantonly!


    He led the army without regret in his life!


    And none of the soldiers brought out let him down!


    Unfortunately, this may be the last time he led his troops to fight!


    In this war, in order to protect the city of five mountains, he was ready to give up his life!


    Give up a life, for not falling peace, worth!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The heavy drum sound, a sound rings, leisurely spreads around.


    "Kill!"


    Like a wave of shouts of killing, suddenly burst out.


    The next moment, the ancient man cavalry instigated to sit down and mount and kill towards the five mountain city!


    Horses neigh!


    Wolf roars!


    Millions of waves, to the ancient city which has been standing for many years!


    "Step down the city of five mountains!"


    The ancient cavalry''s faces were full of ferocious smiles, with only one purpose in their eyes.


    As long as the five mountain city is broken, the Dynasty will lose the final line to resist them!


    The mountains and rivers of thousands of miles are not allowed to gallop!


    Not to mention, the king of ancient man once said that if you attack the five mountain cities, every one of them will get 100 gold!


    This also inspired the fighting spirit of these ancient barbarians.


    As for the garrison on the five mountain city, they have long ignored it.


    They have Prince Tomur. Sirius is here!


    No matter how majestic and difficult to attack the five mountain cities, it is impossible to escape the destruction!


    After the city was broken, it was their Carnival!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Five mountains.


    One of the beautiful peaks, a quiet Pavilion stands on the top of a platform.


    No one knows that there is such a place above such a dangerous place.


    Built on the top of the mountain, hidden in the clouds!


    This is a place worthy of the name of seclusion.


    There are countless array patterns, depicting on the platform on the ground, eliminating the vigorous wind around.


    A thatched pavilion is located at the edge of the platform.


    Looking down from here, the battlefield in front of the city of five mountains can be seen.


    In the pavilion, there are two people standing in confrontation, holding the son to fight.


    A white robe, face like jade, face with a warm smile, all the time no longer exudes a peaceful atmosphere.


    He was wearing a black robe, and his eyes were as black as ink. He could not see the slightest whiteness of his eyes and filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Hum!"


    White drop plate, empty light shock!


    As if with the fall of the white robed warrior, the chessboard will rise with dazzling white light.


    The white light burst out, scattered into thousands of channels, as dense as a rain curtain.


    The next moment, is to force near the black spot by the black light.


    "Hum!"


    The black robed warrior snorted, which was also a word dropped.


    The black light rose suddenly and resisted the attack of white light.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years. Brother Mo''s chess skills have made great progress."


    The white robed warrior chuckled and said with some emotion.


    "No, not better than you?"


    The black robed warrior eyebrows a cluster, light said.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not true. Don''t you understand, elder martial brother Mo?


    To our point, chess has been regarded as the continuation of the way of one''s whole body. Chess competition is the confrontation of understanding the laws of heaven and earth!


    The laws of heaven and earth are like clouds, but they are the same. How can we distinguish the higher from the lower? "


    He shook his head and shook his head.


    "There is no higher or lower Tao, but there is a higher and lower understanding of the law."


    For the words of the white robed warrior, the black robed warrior did not agree.


    "In the understanding of Tao, you and I are equal.


    However, today, you and I must distinguish one from the other! "


    The black robed warrior snorted coldly.


    "Why not?"


    The white robed warrior chuckled and said without much concern.


    "Let''s take the battle at the foot of the mountain as a gamble!


    I don''t know younger martial brother Bai. Which side does he think can win? "


    The black robed warrior reached down the mountain and said.


    "Oh?"


    The white robed warrior''s eyes flashed and turned to see the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    "On the face of it, it is obvious that the ancient barbarian Dynasty has made the most of it. There are one Zhenyuan jiuzhong and hundreds of Zhenyuan warriors.


    There are no more than ten true yuan warriors on the side of the dynasty, and the strongest one is just a little guy with four levels of Zhenyuan. "


    Immediately, the white robed warrior turned back and pinched his fingers. Then he spoke again.


    "So, younger martial brother Bai thinks that the ancient man Dynasty will win?"


    The black robed warrior frowned and asked.


    "No, no, no, that''s not true. Although the ancient barbarian Dynasty is strong, I think that it will win if it doesn''t fall!"


    The white robed warrior shook his head and laughed, denying.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, you really have not changed. You always like to make a fuss."


    The black robed warrior grinned and said.


    "It''s not unnecessary. Didn''t elder martial brother Mo make such a fuss? Did you make a divination?"


    The white robed warrior looked calm and said with a smile.


    "Hum, that''s why I said that it''s unnecessary. There''s no chance that the dynasty won''t win at all."


    The black robed warrior sneered and said with a trace of disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "There''s no chance of winning, not necessarily."


    The white robed warrior shook his head and did not agree with the black robed warrior.


    "From life to death, but with a glimmer of hope in despair!"


    The white robed warrior''s eyes from the pavilion, looking to the mountain, said secludedly.


    It seems that there is no chance of winning, but there is a trace of variables!


    Variables are not counted.


    Even when they reach the level of cultivation of the two, and even break through several levels, it is impossible to calculate the variables.


    Ancient sages have also said that variables are the most unpredictable chess game in the world!


    No one can say exactly what effect variables will have on the original results.


    For example, on the battlefield below, the ancient man Dynasty could not defeat the dynasty.


    No matter from the surface of the shield of combat power, or from the divination point of view, the dynasty is in absolute disadvantage.


    However, from the divination, the white robed warrior saw a trace of variable, which originated in the hinterland of the dynasty.


    This trace of variable, for this war, added a trace of uncertainty!


    It also brings the possibility of victory for the party that does not fall into the dynasty!


    "The so-called variables can be divided into big and small ones. The big ones can stir up the storm and stir up the situation on the mainland!


    The smaller is not worth mentioning. "


    The black robed warrior sneered and competed with the white robed warrior.


    "From the perspective of divinatory symbols, if there is no such variable, how can it affect the whole war situation?"


    Immediately, the black robed warrior said firmly.


    "A variable is a variable. How can we say it''s big or small?" The man in white laughs.


    "The xuanming divination algorithm left by the sage of xuanming has mentioned the variable size in this book!"


    The black robed warrior''s face flashed a trace of anger and said angrily.


    "The sage who was killed by the underworld?"


    The white robed warrior eyebrows light pick, mouth with doubt said.


    "Exactly


    The black robed warrior said definitely.


    "Do you know that the sage of xuanming once left a book called Qingming Dingtian FA.


    In this book, the sage of xuanming mentions the variable, which can be large or small, and they can change the world! "


    The white robed warrior said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the black robed warrior suddenly stopped talking and didn''t know how to answer.


    Although he has heard of the book of Qingming Dingtian FA mentioned by the white robed warrior, he has never seen it.


    Not to mention the content of it, he did not know.


    "No way. How could the sage of xuanming leave two different books?"


    The black robed warrior with a face of disbelief quickly denied the way.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, although sages are wise, they are not omnipotent. Sages can also make mistakes."


    The white robed warrior played with the white son in his hand and said with a light smile.


    "Impossible, I will not believe it!"


    The black robed warrior immediately became angry.


    "If elder martial brother Mo doesn''t believe it, then you can see the outcome of the battle at the foot of the mountain."


    The white robed warrior chuckles and points to the foot of the mountain.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. If the dynasty doesn''t fall, it can be overturned!"


    The black robed warrior snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    "Then we''ll see."


    The white robed warrior did not argue with the black robed warrior any more, and looked at the foot of the mountain.


    Brother Mo, variables are called variables because they can make impossible possible!


    Although it is weak, it can also be reversed!


    Only because there is a variable in the dynasty, the new king will not fall!


    Let me see, the power of variables!


    No king!


    The white robed warrior''s thoughts flow in his mind, thinking quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    In front of Wuyue city.


    Shouts to kill the sky, countless ancient man cavalry, waving their machetes, killed the five mountain city.


    The murderous spirit of terror rises from the sky and points to the city of five mountains!


    The ancient man cavalry''s eyes were cold and full of mockery!


    On the city of five mountains, all the officers and men were holding their weapons tightly and their faces turned white.


    "War!"


    Shu Er, the ancient man cavalry has come near, the sound of killing the sky.


    The strong murderous spirit is like a wave.


    "Ah


    Many of the officers and men who did not fall were even shocked. They felt as if they had fallen into the cold pool of Jiuyou!


    The chilling feeling of the whole body, instantly hit all over the body, feel cold from the bone!


    "Calm down! Archer, let go


    Mo Shan took a step forward and kept roaring and commanding the battle.


    The arrow of terror shot out, like thick clouds, tearing the air!


    With sharp arrows passing by, the ancient cavalry died in the rain of arrows from time to time.


    However, the death of their companions did not frighten the ancient cavalry, but aroused their ferocity!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, a roar broke out in the army of ancient man.


    Countless ancient cavalry have already arrived at the foot of the Five Mountains city, and the blade of the sword can''t fall down on the soldiers.


    "Oh


    The ancient man cavalry sat down, the wolf roared, and jumped up immediately.


    In a jump, suddenly it is to jump on the wall of the majestic city of five mountains!


    The mount of ancient wolf cavalry, each of which is at least seven times more than the wolf the day after tomorrow!


    With a slight leap, it''s easy to cross the city wall which is dozens of feet high!


    The Ancient Man Army wanted to start with the wolf cavalry and use it as an arrow to completely defeat the defense of Wuyue city.


    "Ah


    The scream suddenly sounded on the wall, and dozens of soldiers died in the hands of ancient man cavalry!


    Close combat, start!


    Now, this war has reached the most cruel stage!


    "All the officers and men, I will take the oath to defend the city of five mountains."


    Mo Shan roared with a roar, and the sound was like gold and stone. He directly attacked the clouds.


    As he spoke, Mo Shan raised his sword in his hand, and a huge head flew high!


    Blood stained armor!


    Roar to launch an attack, continue to kill the ancient barbarian cavalry climbing up the five mountain city!


    "I will defend the city of five mountains to the death!"


    The soldiers behind Mo Shan also gave out an earth shaking roar.


    The generals will fight all the time, and the soldiers will go with them!


    These soldiers and soldiers, determined to attack the endless ancient man cavalry!


    In this battlefield like a meat grinder, every moment there are ancient barbarian cavalry and soldiers who do not fall to death!


    Blooming blood flowers, blossoming in the scorching sun!


    Gorgeous and shocking!


    At this moment, life becomes as cheap as weeds!


    Death is the only feast of Wuyue city!


    In contrast, the side that does not fall Dynasty is at a disadvantage after all!


    Even if there were ten warriors in Zhenyuan, including Moshan, they were still trying to curb the attack momentum of ancient barbarians!


    However, even if it is so, there is no fear among the officers and men who are not defeated!


    If the one who doesn''t fall in front of you falls down, then there will be one who doesn''t fall!


    Fighting with blood, only to protect the pure land behind!


    Build an impregnable wall with flesh and blood!


    Don''t let this ancient man cavalry cross the five mountain city!


    There is only one thought left in the minds of the officers and men!


    If we let the ancient man army cross the five mountain city, the beautiful mountains and rivers behind them will be broken. This is what they absolutely do not allow to happen!


    There is only one battle to protect the five mountains!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of heavy breathing is particularly clear in the city of five mountains.


    Mo Shan shawl hair, covered with blood, no image sitting on the ground.


    The black armor and the broadbacked sword in his hands were covered with blood.


    "What about the casualties?"


    However, at the moment, Mo Shan has no time to take into account his own image, turning to ask the people behind him.


    "Marshal, in these two days, our army has defeated hundreds of attacks of the ancient man army, and killed 400000 ancient cavalry in total!"


    Behind him that defends the city young general look a shock, the quick reply way.


    "What are the casualties of our army?"


    Mo Shan did not see the slightest joy on his face and continued to ask.


    "The casualties of our army are 800000!"


    Smell speech, that garrison city young general mood suddenly falls down.


    "Alas


    Mo Shan sighed and held the big knife in his hand tightly, which made him white.


    The war damage ratio between Buluo Dynasty and ancient man Dynasty is as high as 2:1!


    This means that if you want to kill an ancient cavalry, at least two of them will die!


    Such a high war damage ratio can only be reduced to 2:1 under the condition that the generals and soldiers are still guarding the city!


    It is difficult to keep the five mountain city by the remaining soldiers.


    You know, this war to this point, not to lose the dynasty side, in addition to some cards, is already elite!


    On the other hand, the ancient barbarian Dynasty only sent ordinary ancient barbarian cavalry and some ancient barbarian wolf cavalry.


    The most elite unit in the ancient man army, Sirius guard!


    The true yuan warrior in the ancient man army!


    Their tracks have not yet appeared in this battlefield!


    It can be said that the situation of Wuyue city is in danger to the extreme!


    "What about the reinforcements?"


    Mo Shan slightly pondered and asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the news from the rear, it will take another day for the reinforcements sent by Wang Jun to reach Wuyue city."


    The garrison general hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    "One day?"


    Mo Shan''s eyelids drooped slightly and his voice became more and more low.


    "Marshal..."


    The garrison general was also in a low mood, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    A day is too long!


    Now, even he can see the predicament of Wuyue city.


    Less than 800000 elite, the remaining soldiers are mostly young men who spontaneously come to defend the city!


    There are less than 200000 elite soldiers to fight against!


    With such strength, how can we resist the fierce ancient cavalry!


    "Woo!"


    At this time, the middle horn of the ancient man army sounded again.


    At the same time, the whole army of ancient man was mobilized rapidly.


    Stepping on the sea of corpses and blood, the ancient man cavalry grinned grimly and waved their machetes in their hands, and once again launched a charge!


    The head of the ancient man cavalry was a man in uniform light blue armor with a slanting moon cutlass at his waist.


    Sitting down is a strong and tall wolf, more powerful than the general wolf, with a strip of muscle like steel pouring!


    A pair of cold eyes, emitting far more than other cavalry terror murderous air.


    This is Sirius!


    This is the most powerful cavalry in ancient man cavalry!


    Shuer, there are dozens of figures standing in the air from the ancient man army!


    Flying in the sky!


    These are the real yuan warriors of the ancient man dynasty!


    "Not good!"


    The garrison general''s face suddenly changed wildly, and he could not help being pale.


    The ancient man Dynasty is going to launch a general attack!


    Dozens of Zhenyuan warriors, together with hundreds of thousands of ancient cavalry, are going to take down the city of Wuyue in one fell swoop!


    Obviously, the protracted war of attrition has worn off the patience of the commander of the ancient man army.


    Ancient man army, want to use this charge to lay the victory of this war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Prepare for war!"


    The shrill roar sounded on the wall of the city.


    Sirius guard, master martial arts attack!


    The surging terror and murderous spirit from the ancient man army is enough to tear the void!


    This is the real strength of the ancient man army!


    This attack, the ancient man army completely took out its strength!


    With the strength of Wuyue City, it can no longer be stopped!


    Is this city doomed to fall?


    On the face of the garrison general, the big beads of sweat were dripping.


    The garrison general''s face was iron green, and his bright eyes were dim, full of helplessness and frustration.


    The breath of despair, spread in the hearts of the soldiers!


    "General Qi, general Ben is not dead yet."


    A powerful arm patted the shoulder of the garrison, and a light smile rang out.


    "Marshal!"


    The garrison general fixed his eyes and saw that Mo Shan had already stood up.


    His back is holding the sky, holding a broadbacked sword, and his martial robe is flying with the wind.


    "I''m not a military God. I''m not dead. How could the city of five mountains fall?"


    Mo Shan has a bright smile, and his voice is sonorous and powerful.


    As the God of the army and the banner of the army.


    If he could not hold on to this five mountain city, could he still be called the God of no army?


    It is not only glory but also pressure!


    In order to protect this honor, even if you fight for your life, you should stick to the five mountain city!


    "It''s only a day, but I can''t do anything if I don''t fall into the army God!"


    Mo Shan laughs.


    "Marshal!"


    General Qi murmured to himself, excited.


    Yeah!


    In front of him, he did not fall into the army God. He once defeated 500000 ancient barbarians with 100000 troops!


    Now they still have 200000 troops. They can stand in front of the ancient barbarian army for one day. What can''t they do!


    "Soldiers, for the sake of the dynasty, for the family, for the sake of not falling, what should we do?"


    Mo Shan looks around and drinks loudly.


    "War!"


    Countless shouts rose from the sky, and the sound moved into the sky.


    It doesn''t need too much words. Just one word can express their determination!


    The hot blood is flowing in the hearts of the soldiers who will not fall. The war spirit is high and there is no cowardice!


    How can we fear the first world war if we are honest and upright people and protect our homeland!


    For a while, the fighting spirit of Wuyue city continued to soar, which broke the breath suppression of the ancient man army.


    "Hum!"


    A light hum, sounded in the air, like the voice of thunder, in an instant over the five mountain city soldiers shouting.


    I saw, floating in the air in the ancient man of martial arts, a body micro motion, walk out.


    The man is tall and muscular, and his clothes are bulging!


    Eyes open and close, the essence overflows, like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity.


    "Prince Guman, Tomur!"


    Mo Shan eyes a coagulation, heavy said.


    This is the true yuan nine heavy ancient man prince, Tomur!


    It can be said that this man is the most powerful warrior in the ancient man Dynasty besides the longevity days!


    Around the ancient barbarian Dynasty, it is known as the ancient barbarian fierce leopard!


    Before it is its own strength, handsome 100000 wolf guard, pressure Mo Shan dare not act rashly!


    "Don''t let the barbarians in the opposite side listen. My prince will give you another incense stick to consider, surrender or die!"


    With a trace of contempt in his eyes, Tomur drank in a cold voice.


    The powerful voice, injected into Zhenyuan, is clearly introduced into the city of five mountains, falling into the ears of every soldier!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Surrender, or die!"


    The voice of Tomur echoed over the city of five mountains.


    Powerful voice, mixed with the terrible breath of Tomur!


    In the face of this astonishing momentum, many low-level soldiers could not help shaking their legs.


    Zhenyuan jiuzhong is the strongest one in the world!


    This momentum alone is enough to show the power of its terror.


    There is no equivalent warrior, or the means to clamp down on the nine heavy warriors of Zhenyuan. Only this Tomur can directly capture the city of Wuyue!


    Therefore, Tomur looked down upon the defenders in front of the five mountain cities.


    However, if these garrison troops surrender, they will be good labor force.


    Tomur looked arrogant and waited for the reply from Moshan and others.


    "Surrender?"


    Mo Shan mouth slightly Yang, a faint smile.


    "How can we surrender even if we are soldiers who do not fall down?"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter from the Mo mountain pass.


    "If you don''t lose your master, you can be there."


    Immediately, Mo Shan is a violent drink, a momentum is also burst out!


    "Shua!"


    The figures were shaking, and the only nine true yuan warriors among the soldiers were already standing behind mount mo.


    True yuan drum swing, breath in the sky!


    Every true yuan martial arts person, all exudes the astonishing momentum!


    Ten people join hands to fight against the momentum of Tomur!


    "Bang!"


    Mo Shan and others stepped on their feet and rose to the sky and flew into the air to confront Tomur.


    "Oh? In a hurry to die? " Tomur picked his eyebrows and looked at Mo Shan and others with a smile. Ten masters want to compete with him?


    It''s just fantastic!


    He is the most powerful man in the ancient man Dynasty, except for the Immortal Emperor!


    There are no less than a hundred masters of martial arts who died in his hands. How can ten true yuan martial artists resist it!


    "Well, let the prince take your life and warn the barbarians!


    There is only one way to go against my ancient man dynasty


    Tomur chin slightly raised, with a touch of arrogance.???? "Boom Tomur took a step straight ahead. His eyes were like a knife. The real yuan overflowed everywhere, surging like rivers, lakes and seas!


    As a warrior who has been in Zhenyuan nine martial arts for many years, Tomur has already polished his spirit to the extreme!


    Just open the purple mansion, you can enter the road directly!


    Although not promoted to the Tao, it is also a good idea to call it a semi stepping road!


    Perhaps, under an opportunity, this Tomur will be able to step into the realm of Taoism, and add another great master of Taoism for the ancient man dynasty!


    In the face of such a warrior, even if there are ten people working together, Mo Shan and others are also full of Qi and blood.


    In this momentum, Mo Shan and others suddenly felt that the internal organs of the body seemed to be squeezed together.


    The whole body''s bones are crunching and unable to move at all!


    "Poof!"


    A man who does not fall into the real Yuan Dynasty is a little weak, and even more a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "Brother Qi!"


    Mo Shan and others immediately changed their faces and could not help exclaiming.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ten true yuan Warriors also want to fight against Prince Tomur, and they don''t see what kind of virtue they are!"????


    "These Tartars are really mindless rubbish!"


    "I don''t know where they have the confidence and dare to resist in a desperate situation!"


    This scene makes the ancient barbarians behind Tomur laugh and ridicule.


    A shrill laughter seems to be mocking the weakness of those who don''t fight!


    At present, these people who don''t fall into martial arts are very bloody. However, what''s the use of this!


    It can''t change their weakness at all!


    In front of Prince Tomur, these ten true warriors will die after all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The setting sun in the sky, the clouds soak like blood!


    In front of the Wuyue City, the corpses were everywhere, and the smell of blood rose to the sky.


    "My prince, ask again, are you going down or dead?"


    A great voice is heard in the city of five mountains.


    "Boom


    The momentum of terror, pervading the eight wastelands, clouds and waves rolling, is also pushed aside!


    Even the five mountain city, under the momentum of Tomur''s full strength, suddenly trembled!


    Without the help of other ancient masters, Tomur was unable to move.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Tomur''s playful eyes fell on Mo Shan and others.


    The eyes, like looking at ants in general, dismissive.


    "Brute, Ann dare to deceive me and never leave nobody!"


    Qi Xingwu immediately got angry, endured the injury, and yelled at Tomur.


    "Beast?"


    A fierce light flashed through Tomur''s eyes, and he suddenly waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Zhenyuan breaks the sky and turns into a knife!


    A thick sword light cuts through the void and takes Qi Xingwu directly.


    "Poop!"


    The sword light penetrates the body, and Qi Xingwu immediately spills blood into the sky!


    "Well..."


    Qi Xingwu''s eyes were wide open, and he died in his eyes.


    I didn''t think that he couldn''t even react in front of Tomur!


    This is the gap!


    Zhenyuan jiuzhong, a half step into Daowu, is different from ordinary Zhenyuan martial arts!


    In front of Tomur, who is half on the way, Mo Shan and others are as weak as children.


    Tomur hit casually, and Qi Xingwu was killed on the spot!


    "No!"


    Mo Shan and others roared wildly, their voices sad and angry.


    In the blink of an eye, ten true Yuan Wu people will die miserably!


    Pouring blood, unable to fall of the body, reflected in the eyes of Mo Shan and others.


    Although they are ready to die, they can''t help watching their comrades die in front of them.


    This kind of powerlessness, despair, let Mo Shan and other people''s anger soar!


    "Hum, how dare you talk to my prince like this


    Tomur''s contemptuous voice was timely introduced into the ears of Moshan and others.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Mo Shan looked up to the sky and roared, and his voice was full of pathos.


    How can ancient Tartars humiliate those who don''t defeat their martial arts!


    Wantonly kill those who can''t fight!


    "Join the nine palaces and kill the demons, and fight to the death to protect the city of five mountains!"


    Mo Shan roared softly and clenched the broadbacked sword in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The rest of Zhenyuan Warriors also roared with a loud voice, shaking off the oppression of Tomur''s breath.


    The next moment, the remaining nine true yuan stand in a mysterious array.


    Divided into nine, is the nine palace!


    "Boom


    A terrible wave broke out from the place where Moshan and others stood.


    The mountains are turbulent and the trees are trembling. The awe inspiring sword aims at the sky above the Five Mountains city!


    In an instant, the momentum of Mo Shan and others actually overtook Tomur!


    "What?"


    After Tomur''s death, the guru''s look changed and he was very surprised.


    Prince Tomur, he has been suppressed!


    "Hateful, you dare to bully others if you don''t fall down on the barbarians!"


    After surprise, there is anger.


    During the talk, some ancient masters moved and wanted to help Tomur.


    "Step back!"


    However, Tomur dismissed these ancient masters.


    "Prince?"


    The ancient masters were puzzled and looked at Tomur.


    "If I ask you to step down, I will kill them with my own hands!"


    There was a slight tremor in Tomur''s body.


    It''s shaking with excitement!


    It''s interesting that there are still people who dare to disobey him!


    Then with your blood, let me be happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Since you want to die, you will be killed by me!"


    Tomur laughs wildly, ferocious killing intention, beating on his face.


    He hasn''t been so excited for a long time!


    In the ancient man Dynasty, no one was the enemy of his moves except the immortal god!


    In the face of changshengtian, Tomur had no strength to fight back.


    There is no match, and that''s what Tomur faces.


    Now, Mo Shan and others rely on what kind of nine palace killing magic array, giving him strong pressure, enough to fight with him!


    How can this not make him excited!


    "Zheng!"


    Tuomu Er pulled out the oblique moon machete on his waist and pointed to Mo Shan and others.


    "Boom


    Holding a knife in hand, the world changes color.


    Under the sky, a bright moon, slowly rising, hanging in the sky!


    The moon shine, cold as frost!


    On the blue sky, a full moon appears suddenly!


    At this moment, the sword like moonlight lingers around Tomur, as if incarnated into a full moon!


    Full moon in the sky, overwhelming the people!


    The momentum of Mo Shan and others was suppressed again, even to the extreme this time.


    "Touch, touch!"


    The moonlight fell in front of Moshan and other people, which made bursts of roar.


    The shield formed by the formation in front of Mo Shan and others is swaying and seems to be broken in the next moment.


    This is the strength of Tomur!


    "Chop!"


    Tomur screamed in a long voice, waved the crescent saber, and chopped it out.


    Knife light cut Xuan, killing machine boiling!


    The full moon was cut by Tomur!


    "Boom!"


    The light of the sword means that the four sides are dead and invincible, which wreaks havoc on the sky.


    Just a glimmer of moonlight is a big hole in the wall of Wuyue city!


    The sword light startles the sky and affects the vitality of heaven and earth, making it even more powerful!


    "Let''s go!"


    A trace of solemnity flashed over Mo Shan''s face, and he drank violently.


    We must not let this knife fall in the city of five mountains, or the soldiers in the city will be in danger!


    Mo Shan and others moved together, holding a knife, or sword, or boxing, pouring into a body of real yuan, hit!


    Under the influence of the Jiugong beheading array, this strike was condensed into a stream and turned into a sharp arrow!


    Through the gold crack stone, straight to the round moon.


    "Bang!"


    The full moon and sharp arrows collide together, and all of a sudden set off a boundless storm.


    "Poof!"


    The wind and waves swept through, and Mo Shan and others were directly blown back several steps by this terrible air wave, and a mouthful of blood stasis was ejected.


    The nine palaces shadow step is even more self defeating!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good. I can block my sword!


    Take me another knife! "


    Tomur laughed ferociously and was pleased with the hunting, and once again waved the saber.


    All of a sudden, another round of full moon, with constant pressure!


    The sky is shaking with murderous spirit!


    A knife across the sky, cut through the void!


    The cold moonlight, shining on the faces of Moshan and others, is full of pale.


    "It seems that I''ll die when I wait for this time!"


    Mo Shan looks directly at the knife light and laughs miserably. It''s hard to hide the loneliness.


    They are still too weak!


    Even if they are weak enough to join forces, they are not Tomur''s opponents.


    They can''t stop it!


    However, even in this way, they can''t retreat!


    If they retreat, then the five mountain city behind them will be destroyed once!


    In the city of five mountains, the remaining soldiers will die!


    "In order not to fall into the army God, I will defend the city of five mountains to the death!"


    Mo mountain roars, the voice is shocking, full of determination.


    It is fate for a general to fight all his life and die in battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The full moon falls and comes in the sky.


    The cold light of the knife, shining on the world, seems to be going to vanish everything!


    "Tear


    This knife cuts through the void, cuts through the mountain wind, and with a terrifying shrill sound, it cuts at Moshan and others.


    The great sword idea covers the whole city of five mountains, and a chill rises from the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Poop


    Many of them fell to the ground.


    It''s not that they are weak, but Tomur is too strong.


    When it comes to the realm of Zhenyuan martial arts, ordinary martial artists have no influence on their photos.


    The true yuan martial arts can be invincible among the thousands of armies!


    What''s more, Tomur, a semi Taoist warrior, has no problem toppling a small Dynasty with his terrifying strength!


    "Shua!"


    Several figures suddenly blocked in front of the five mountain city, without any fear.


    "Tell me, gentlemen, are you afraid of death?"


    Mo Shan, facing the light of the sword, said slowly.


    "Not afraid!"


    Don''t fall the patriarch''s low voice rings, the speech takes the generous to die''s fervor!


    "Fight! Fight for a bright future that will never fall! "


    Mo Shan roared with grief and indignation, and his voice was shrill. He raised his broadbacked sword and shot away.


    "War!"


    Not falling Masters said nothing, only a roar, followed Mo Shan.


    They are a member of the Mo family army, soldiers under the army God!


    How can we retreat!


    Even if the enemy in front of them is too strong to defeat, they will fight to the death!


    Let these ancient Tartars have a look. We can''t beat our soldiers and have no cowards!


    In order not to fall into war, bloody war is especially fierce!


    This is the backbone of the soldiers!


    If you don''t fall, you can kill them, but you can''t insult them, and you won''t yield!


    A lifetime, for not falling!


    "Generals..."


    The soldiers in the city of five mountains, looking at the fierce and fearless Mo Shan and others, murmured in a low voice.


    A pair of tiger eyes, all angry, can not help but grasp the weapon in hand.


    I hate that I am not strong enough to help the general in the first World War!


    The officers and men of Buluo pressed their lips, and their indomitable will and high fighting spirit flowed in their hearts.


    "We will guard the river and the mountain!


    On the one hand, the army of Mo family can''t retreat! "


    Shuer, the majestic military song echoed in the city of five mountains once again.


    The song is rough, but it inspires people!


    "Kill!"


    The song drifted into the ears of Moshan and others, making their bodies tremble.


    All kinds of emotions surged into my heart and finally turned into a startling roar!


    At this moment, Mo Shan and others met the figure of the terrible knife light, which was extremely sad.


    We will never be afraid of the first World War!


    "War!"


    Inspired by the singing, Mo Shan and others are inspired to have a stronger potential!


    Zhenyuan in the body flourishes and turns into the ultimate attack just to block the terrible sword light!


    "Bang!"


    Zhenyuan and Daoguang collide fiercely together, making a huge roar.


    However, this time, Moshan and others won!


    They smashed the light of Tomur''s knife and went through the attack in one fell swoop!


    Even though they were all black and blue by the light of the knife, they blocked Tomur''s attack in the end.


    "Fight again!"


    However, Mo Shan and other people''s figures have not stopped, constantly toward Tomur.


    The countless wounds cut by the knife light are still bleeding, which can not stop them!


    They''re going to cut this Tomur!


    Give up one''s life, also want to cut this Tomur!


    In order not to fall the dynasty, remove a big enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Drink


    Mo Shan drank lightly, waved a broadbacked sword, and led the masters who did not fall to kill Tomur.


    Although they are much weaker than Tomur, they have a belief!


    For the sake of not falling the dynasty, fight!


    Fight for the king!


    Fight for the common people!


    A body of warm blood, belongs to the soldiers who do not fall, belongs to the blood of the mojiajun!


    Faith in the body, never retreat!


    "Interesting!"


    Tomur''s happy smile, the excitement in his eyes, more rich.


    He was surprised by the will of the barbarian.


    However, he likes to step on these so-called indomitable people most!


    The despairing look, just thinking about it, made Tomur tremble with excitement.


    "Death to my prince!"


    Tomur did not give in. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he was also rushing towards Mo Shan and others.


    He was in front of a great master when he appeared again.


    "Poop!"


    Xieyue curved sword passed forward, and suddenly stabbed the master''s chest.


    "Oh


    The master''s eyes widened, and he didn''t even respond to it.


    The rapid flow of blood has taken away his life, as well as his blood!


    "Brother Lian!"


    The speed, the roar to the mountain, the roar!


    Not to drop the masters are also to the end of the title to kill, silent, that eyes in the anger, has been like fire general filled eyes!


    They''re crazy!


    An Neng let the ancient Tartars slaughter their comrades in arms wantonly!


    "Hum!"


    Tomur snorted coldly and wanted to draw a knife and kill Xiang Moshan and others.


    "What?"


    At this time, Tomur found that the oblique moon machete in his hand was firmly held!


    Tomur looked back and saw that it was the grandmaster who had not yet died.


    "I, the officers and men of the Mo family army, do not regret to die for not falling into the dynasty!"


    The martial master with the surname of Lian didn''t fall, and his face showed a warm smile.


    Blood still flows down the corner of his mouth slowly, but he still smiles forcefully!


    Just like his hands, even though life is passing away, they do not take away their strength!


    Hold on to Tomur''s crescent saber, and don''t let him take it away!


    "Kill!"


    Mo Shan and others took the opportunity to quickly approach Tomur.


    The sword cuts like light, the fist power is like the dragon, and the sword light is like the wind!


    All kinds of attacks, with the anger of Mo Shan and others, come one after another!


    "Damn it!"


    Tomur angrily drinks, a real yuan suddenly a shock, even surname does not drop the patriarch kick away.


    However, the attack of Mo Shan and others has come to Tomur!


    "Touch!"


    Tomur paid the price for his carelessness. The attack of Moshan and others fell on Tomur.


    "Poop!"


    There''s blood all over the place. Tomur''s hurt!


    Tomur''s cultivation has reached the point of half stepping into the road. His body protection and vigorous Qi are incomparable.


    But at such a close distance, it is impossible to resist the bombardment of Mo Shan and others.


    Although there is a gap between them, they can not bear such close bombardment!


    "Damn it, you dare to hurt me!"


    Tomleton''s rage and pain almost made him lose his mind.


    He is the prince of the ancient man dynasty!


    The fierce leopard of the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    Actually let a group of not fall the barbarian to hurt, the body is seriously injured!


    "I want you dead!"


    Tomur roared up to the sky, and the terrible real yuan loomed on the surface of his body.


    He must kill these savages!


    Not only this group of barbarians, but also the barbarians in the five mountain cities will be slaughtered together!


    All killed!


    No one left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Oh


    Tomur opened his mouth and let out a roar, not like a human being, but like a wolf!


    The momentum of the abyss like the sea suddenly rises into the sky!


    When the saber is lifted upside down, the momentum on the body becomes more and more powerful, and the whole person''s killing opportunity is revealed.


    Just like a fierce beast roaring in the sky and earth, completely recovered!


    "Bang!"


    Tomur directly grabbed a master in front of him and chopped it with his right hand.


    "Stab!"


    When the long sword crossed, the master was directly cut into two by Tomur from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet!


    Blood, internal organs and various organs are scattered in the air.


    The blood of the great master was sprinkled on Mo Shan''s face, making him stupefied.


    Another master is dead!


    At this moment, Mo Shan''s heart is full of remorse for why he is so weak.


    Can only, helplessly watch Tomur massacre the soldiers!


    Even if they have a cavity of blood, in exchange for their own tragic death!


    Even the death of Yilian, the grandmaster, was only a slight injury to Tomur.


    It seems that Tomur was seriously injured, but in fact he didn''t hurt the root!


    Tomur''s all-round combat power, only one out of ten.


    How can we continue this war?


    Is it difficult to make such a meaningless fight, so that these masters do not lose their lives?


    At the moment, Mo Shan is filled with despair and infinite powerlessness. He can only stand in the same place.


    "And you, too, will die for my prince


    Mo Shan Leng God, Tomur has no Leng God.


    Tomur grabs Mo Shan with his palm, and wants to repeat his old skill. Before that, he will kill Mo Shan as well.


    "Marshal!"


    The remaining great masters were shocked and moved forward to block Tomur.


    "Get out of here


    Tomur stroked his sleeve, and Zhenyuan shot out, sweeping the void.


    All of them were knocked down in the air.


    "You''re the only one left, marshal of the army!"


    Tomur laughed ferociously and stepped on Mount Mo step by step.


    The terror of killing, firmly locked in Moshan, so that Mo Shan can not escape!


    In the mountain breeze, the echo is the breath of despair.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mo Shan laughs bitterly, a mood called despair rises in Mo Shan''s chest.


    Fight all, the final exchange is their own tragic death.


    Although, they let Tomur hurt, but they were defeated in the end, defeated completely!


    Tomur''s alive, and they''re going to die!


    Mo Shan closed his eyes in despair and seemed to have accepted his fate.


    "Ha ha ha, your blood, your unyielding!"


    Seeing this scene, Tomur was stunned at first, and then began to laugh wildly.


    These are not barbarians, but also some cowards!


    Just now, he was still in front of him, making a fierce and fearless appearance, and now it is revealed!


    "Hum!"


    Thinking like this in the heart, the machete in the hand did not stop.


    A knife breaks through the air and stabs at Mo Shan''s chest!


    Three Zhangs of distance across in a flash, the oblique moon curved knife has come to the heart of Moshan.


    It seems that at the next moment, Mo Shan will die miserably on the spot and follow the example of other masters!


    "When you get there!"


    At this time, Mo Shan''s eyes suddenly opened and a cold smile bloomed in the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom


    An amazing momentum broke out from Mo Shan.


    Pneumatic clouds, this momentum even reached the point of kampitomur!


    In a flash, Mo Shan''s combat power has reached the point of half stepping into the road.


    As a price, Mo Shan''s hair turned white after a breath!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Burning blood!


    Mo Shan got an evil way skill by chance. With a hundred years of Shou yuan, he gained great power!


    Although there is only three breathing time, it is enough for Mo Shan to escape.


    However, Mo Shan didn''t use this secret method to escape his life!


    "Shua!"


    After burning Shouyuan, the strength of Moshan has been greatly improved, and even the speed has soared several times!


    When he moved his body, Tomur lost the figure of Moshan!


    The next moment, when Mo Shan reappeared, he was already behind Tomur.


    Then, Mo Shan hugged Tomur and blocked Tomur''s action.


    It turned out that all Mo Shan had done was to confuse Tomur and let him lower his vigilance.


    For this moment, seize this Tomur.


    "Shoot the master crossbow


    Immediately, Mo mountain towards the five mountain city, a roar.


    "Marshal!"


    On the wall, the Qi general''s eyes were tearful and sobbing.


    This is Mo Shan''s strategy!


    Mo Shan has known for a long time that he can''t kill Tomur only by ten zhenyuanwu men!


    Therefore, before stepping on the battlefield, Mo Shan explained his strategy.


    That is to use them as bait to confuse Tomur.


    Then, Mo Shan seizes the opportunity to seize Tomur, and Qi Yiping uses the master crossbow to shoot Tomur.


    However, Qi Yiping knows that if this arrow is launched, then Mo Shan will die together with it!


    "Damn it, let go of this prince!"


    Tomur constantly urged Zhenyuan in his body to break away from Moshan''s arms.


    However, no matter how tormul struggled, Moshan gritted his teeth and held Tomur tightly.


    "Qi Yiping, quick!"


    Mo Shan''s face was anxious and he roared at Qi Yiping again.


    "Master crossbow, prepare!"


    Qi Yiping clenched his fists and filled his heart with anger and submission.


    Hate their own weak, can not help Mo Shan.


    Can only let Mo Shan a person, so oppressive die!


    However, Qi Yiping did not dare to slow down.


    Because, this is the chance that Mo Shan tries his best to win. He must kill this Tomur!


    "Boom


    Five giant crossbows were pushed to the city wall.


    A sharp arrow as thick as a baby''s wrist, lock in Tomur!


    Arrow point, Tomur!


    "Hum!"


    The crossbow bed roared, and the sharp arrow flew out of the string and shot at Tomur.


    A feeling of hair exploding suddenly rises from Tomur''s heart!


    In ordinary times, it was easy, even effortless, for Tomur to escape the five masters crossbows.


    However, now Tomur has been injured and is firmly held by Moshan.


    Being bombarded by five master crossbows, even if he is, he will inevitably die miserably!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Tomlton went crazy and kept yelling and trying to get out of here.


    However, Mo Shan once again burned a hundred yuan of life, so he clings to Tomur and does not let him leave!


    Come on!


    Go through me!


    Kill me!


    As long as I can kill this Tomur, I will die without regret!


    Mo Shan looked at the five masters crossbows flying from the sky, and his mouth was full of brilliant smile.


    Even if the city of Wuyue can''t hold on, as long as we don''t have the reinforcements sent by the king, the situation will not be too bad!


    Without the fall of the dynasty, at least it will not collapse.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t serve Wang Jun any more!


    This is known as the new king of banished immortals!


    I can''t see you!


    However, there is mo Meng this little rabbit in, for the king, but also did not let me Mo family break up.


    That is, I don''t know if this little rabbit can make Wang Jun satisfied.


    That''s it!


    I can''t think of that much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    A sharp arrow pierces the clouds and breaks through the sky!


    The cold arrow, with the intention of killing people, pierces the mountain wind.


    The five sharp arrows, like five rainbow running through the sun, firmly lock on Tomur and Moshan from five directions.


    "Madmen, all madmen!"


    On Tomur''s face, there was only endless fear and fear.


    These barbarians are so determined that they will exchange their own lives for his own!


    "Prince!"


    The ancient masters on one side wanted to rescue Tomur.


    However, the great masters who were seriously injured by Tomur flew up in the air and stopped master Gu man!


    Fight with blood, fight with death!


    The great masters were fighting for a remnant body and protecting them in front of Mo mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Mo Shan''s happy laughter, smile out of the heart of the gratification, smile comfortable.


    Worthy of his men!


    The mojiajun of the dynasty!


    Would rather die than live!


    I will also kill this Tomur, the enemy of the dynasty!


    "Marshal!"


    On the city wall, the officers and soldiers of the same equality are not lost. Looking at the laughing Moshan, the great masters who are fighting constantly, the tiger eyes are tearful.


    Mo Shan, and the great masters, can abandon the five mountain cities and leave alone.


    However, they did not.


    In the face of absolute power gap, they still choose to stay.


    With a number less than several times the number of the enemy, we will fight the enemy without retreating!


    Heroes have no regrets!


    Zheng Zheng iron bone, mold I do not fall into heaven!


    "Boom


    The arrow thunders like thunder, the electric fire comes!


    Sharp arrow, bring vigorous wind, like blade general cut face pangsheng pain!


    If so, if the arrow is shot, Tomur and Moshan will only have a sharp arrow through their hearts.


    "Ah


    Tomur like a madman, want to break free from the shackles of Moshan!


    At this moment, he was afraid, really afraid!


    These are not barbarians, they are just crazy people. They should be pulled to the back by death!


    "Come on, but die!"


    Looking at the flying arrow, Mo Shan roared, gritted his teeth and insisted that he would rather die than release Tomur.


    Never regret for not dying!


    It''s enough for a man of seven feet to defend his country and die in battle!


    "Marshal Mo, go


    Including Qi Yiping, the soldiers who did not fall have closed their eyes sadly.


    The myth in their hearts will fall in front of them if they don''t fall into the army God!


    For them, for the sake of not falling into the dynasty!


    However, just as the same person closed his eyes, he did not notice the distance.


    A shining golden figure, like wind and lightning, towards this side!


    "Shua!"


    The figure reached for a lift, a touch of golden dragon sword, through the void, in a flash came near!


    "Ding!"


    The sound of several clear metal broken sounds sounded, in the silent world, it is particularly clear.


    "What!"


    Qi Yiping and others suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the sky.


    The five master crossbows were cut into two pieces and fell down slowly.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Mo mountain pass murmured in the way, he did not know who shot.


    However, Mo Shan knew that they had lost the chance to kill Tomur!


    Although they have been fighting to the death and doing their best, if it was not for the golden sword, they would have removed a great enemy for the dynasty!


    However, the old minister was defeated after all!


    "Old minister, I''m sorry to trust Wang Jun!"


    Two lines of muddy tears, from the corner of his eyes, Mo Shan then lost the power of the last battle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Bang!"


    Tomur backhand will be lost Mo Shan, from behind a grip.


    With his right arm raised high, Mo Shan was lifted upside down in the air by Tomur.


    "Pa!"


    Tuomu Er slapped Mo Shan''s face with a slap. His strength was so strong that he could directly fan Mo Shan''s mouth to bleed.


    "Aren''t you crazy?"


    In Tomur''s eyes, there was a trace of happiness after the disaster.


    Just now, he really felt like he was dying!


    If it had not been for the golden Boulevard, he would have been a corpse!


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    However, after the joy, is the rage, anger!


    The Furious Tomur, one Yang hand oblique moon curved knife, wants to kill Mo Shan.


    "Oh


    Mo Shan''s eyes are godless, and he smiles miserably. He has no intention of resisting.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the golden sword just now sounded and suddenly moved.


    "Pooh


    Tomur''s right arm broke in response to the sound, and the red blood sprayed out.


    Warm blood, sprinkled on Mo Shan''s desperate face, let it a Leng.


    "Ah


    Tomur covered the broken wound, howling and retreating.


    "Is this?"


    In front of this scene, let Mo Shan doubt, not clear about the situation.


    Looking at the golden sword, Mo Shan was confused.


    According to the law, this golden sword saved Tomur, which should be regarded as a member of Tomur''s side.


    However, at the moment, the golden sword saved him.


    Which side is the golden sword on?


    Soon, a voice answered his doubts.


    "Who gives you the guts, the wounded will not fall into the army God, kill the lonely soldiers!"


    A roar full of murderous rage sounded in the sky, shaking the world.


    Even the whole five mountains seemed to be trembling for it, and the clouds in the sky were all lined up!


    "Shua!"


    The golden light flashed past, and a figure stepped into the sky from afar.


    In the eye is a white cicada silk long shirt, which is embroidered with several real dragons, ferocious and terrifying.


    This figure stands still in the void, just like a towering mountain!


    Suppress the heaven and earth, arrogant atmosphere, rampant everywhere!


    "King?"


    Mo Shan looks at always a person, first is a Leng, immediately shocked said.


    Although he has never seen the real person of Qin Yi, Mo Shan has seen the portrait of Qin Yi, so he recognized Qin Yi at a glance.


    It is Qin Yi, the new king of the dynasty!


    In the most critical moment of Wuyue City, Qin Yi arrived!


    What makes Mo Shan more surprised is that Qin Yi''s body is so terrible that it''s really fluctuating!


    It is a symbol of entering the realm of Tao!


    "No way, how can there be a great master of Taoism if you don''t fall into the dynasty?"


    Tomur''s face was unbelievable and he screamed wildly that he didn''t want to believe it.


    In his eyes, the weak and incomparably weak Dynasty can be overturned by his own power. How can there be a great master of Taoism!


    "Ah! I don''t believe it


    Tomur roared ferociously, but he didn''t want to wave the saber and kill Qin Yi.


    It must be fake!


    There must be no great master of Taoism if you don''t fall into the dynasty!


    It must be the man who plays tricks. He wants to tear this guy apart!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi gently spits out two words, in the deep eyes, a flash of light.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tomur, who was in front of him, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    In a word, the enemy should kneel down!


    This is not the king, Qin banished immortal, Qin Yi''s power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Old minister, come to see Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun, long live, long live!"


    In front of the five mountain city, Mo Shan resisted the injury, kowtowed in vain, and cried out with joy.


    Wang Jun is a great master of Taoism!


    This is the good fortune of Wuyue city!


    It is also the good fortune of the dynasty!


    With a single word, Tomur would bow down and submit to the throne!


    With Wang Jun in, the crisis of Wuyue city has been lifted!


    At this moment, Mo Shan also believed the news he got from Wangdu.


    The new king he was loyal to was banished to the world!


    Only when immortals come down to earth can they have such terrible power and step into the realm of great masters of Taoism at this age!


    "It''s Wang Jun!"


    "This is Wang Jun, our king!"


    "Long live the king, long live, long live!"


    On the wall, not falling soldiers are also fanatical shouting, roaring the sky.


    In a word, you can make many ancient masters bow down.


    This is their king, the king of the world!


    You ancient Tartars, don''t you cheat me?


    Our king will teach you to be a man!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    At the moment, Tomur only felt himself shrouded in a terrible murder.


    All around him was the overwhelming sword meaning, which completely held him all and made him unable to move.


    This feeling of powerlessness is just like the feeling he felt when facing the elder.


    All this shows that Qin Yi is a great master of Taoism!


    The overwhelming pressure blocked all his movements, making him unable to even move.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s nose vibrated like thunder.


    The terrifying waves suddenly spread out and pressed down on Tomur.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture sounded from Tomur.


    With a slight hum, Tomur was crushed to pieces in an instant!


    Just rely on the pressure, Qin Yi will abolish this former in the Wuyue city TOUMUER!


    "Long live the king!"


    In the city of five mountains, suddenly burst out a tsunami like shout, excited roar.


    Let''s wait for the ancient Tartars to be so arrogant in front of them that they can''t slaughter the officers and soldiers wantonly!


    This is retribution!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi moved under his feet, walked slowly to Tomur and looked down at Tomur.


    "You


    Tomur looked up hard, and his eyes were black.


    A pair of plain eyes, Gu Jing wubo, as if a God, overlooking him.


    "Bang!"


    The right foot slightly raised, fell heavily, and trampled on Tomur''s back!


    "Poof!"


    The weight of this foot made Tomur spit out congestion.


    "Tell me, who gave you the guts to hurt my God and kill my soldiers?"


    The cold words sounded in Tomur''s ear.


    The suppressed anger in the words makes people tremble when they hear it!


    "You are the king who doesn''t fall. I didn''t expect that you would be the great master of Taoism!


    However, don''t think that if you defeat me, you will be stable if you don''t fall into the dynasty! "


    Tomur laughed bitterly and did not answer Qin Yi''s words.


    "Lord changshengtian is coming. You will not be the opponent of changshengtian. You will all die!"


    With that, Tomur began to laugh wildly again, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Although Wang Jun is strong, he is a strong warrior in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Tomur can be keenly aware of the gap between Wang Jun and changshengtian.


    What''s more, if changshengtian has stepped into the realm of Tao for hundreds of years, he will surely be stronger than the king who does not fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "All of you will die!"


    "Lord changshengtian, you will be brought down with the army of ancient barbarians, and you will not be defeated by the dynasty!"


    "You can''t be mad for long!"


    Even though he was seriously injured, Tomur was still bluffing and threatening Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s face is expressionless, no matter how Tomur barks, his look remains unchanged.


    It''s just a dog that has lost his family. It''s just a dying howl!


    How can he disturb his mind!


    "Longevity? Ben Jun, wait for him Qin Yi said lightly.


    The purpose of his trip was not only to repel the attack of the ancient man army.


    He said that if the ancient man Dynasty dared to send a man to disturb the border of the dynasty, he would kill one.


    The ancient man Dynasty dare to send as many people as he will kill!


    Even if it is, the immortal heaven comes here, Qin Yi will also kill it here!


    Wang Junlong''s sword chants softly, but one sword is the first one!


    "As for you..."


    Qin Yi looks around the tragic situation, Qin Yi''s heart is dripping blood.


    These are his generals and soldiers, not falling Dynasty brave soldiers, but one by one all fell in a pool of blood!


    Even if Mo Shan was not stopped in time, even Mo Shan would die in the hands of these ancient Tartars!


    Qin Yi hates him. Why can''t he get to the five mountain city earlier.


    If he had arrived at Wuyue city earlier, these soldiers would not have died here.


    And the chief culprit of all this is this Tomur!


    This man, damn it!


    "Kill our soldiers, kill them!"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the meaning of killing flashed and disappeared, and he snapped.


    "Poop!"


    Immediately, the sword in the hand waved, and the blood poured into the sky immediately!


    Tall, dead on the spot!


    "Long live the king!"


    Seeing the death of Tomur, the fanaticism on the faces of countless officers and men became more intense.


    "Zheng!"


    At the next moment, Qin Yi held up Wang Junlong''s sword, pointing to the sky in the distance. The cold light was sharp, and the sword was still dripping with Tomur''s blood.


    "Soldiers, this ancient tartar killed our soldiers and your comrades in arms. Should we kill them?"


    Qin Yibei to not fall to the officers and men, light chant, loud voice drink.


    "Kill it!"


    In the face of Qin Yi''s question, countless soldiers can''t help but clench their weapons and roar with anger.


    Wang Jun''s arrival, strong cut down the true yuan nine heavy Tomur, all of a sudden inspired the morale of the soldiers!


    Moreover, these ancient Tartars have slaughtered their 800000 comrades in arms!


    These soldiers have already held a fire in their hearts, which has been detonated by Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi''s arrival, let them see the hope of counterattack the ancient man army!


    Since they can avenge their comrades in arms, why don''t they fight for it!


    "Then follow me and kill me!"


    Qin Yi roared, holding the sword of Wang Junlong, pointing to the master of the ancient man Dynasty.


    "Great country, only I will not fall!"


    "Great country, only I will not fall!"


    "Great country, only I will not fall!"


    Bursts of roar came from the five mountain city, as if to break the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    The gate of the city of five mountains was opened with a roar, and the soldiers poured out like the tide.


    Roar, roar!


    These officers and men, who did not fall, stormed the ancient man army.


    Lingyun''s ambition can shake the world!


    The war spirit is full of heaven. I swear to kill the ancient man!


    Countless roars, deafening, can tear the sky!


    Even Mo Shan and other people were forced to fight against the ancient barbarians with Qin Yi.


    The king and the soldiers will follow!


    We can fight with the king!


    When we fight in this way, kill all the enemy and protect me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these ancient Tartars!"


    "Revenge for the dead comrades in arms, soldiers, kill me!"


    There was a constant roar of anger, which never fell out of the mouths of the soldiers.


    Sword in the air, cut down the ancient man!


    "Poop!"


    The swords in the hands of the officers and soldiers waved and killed one after another in the look of Zhang Huang, an ancient man cavalry.


    With master Zhen Yuan, such as Mo Shan, unreserved help, the soldiers are wantonly slaughtering the ancient barbarian cavalry.


    There is no need to fear the master of the ancient man army. Mo Shan and others pour out their own strength and kill the ancient man cavalry.


    Mo Shan and others are the arrows, and this time they are killing the ancient cavalry!


    As long as the experts in the ancient man army dare to show their heads, they will be killed by Moshan and others!


    After a while, the situation of the whole battlefield was one-sided!


    And the dominant one is not to fall into the Imperial Army!


    As for those ancient masters, they were firmly locked in by Qin Yi''s Qi.


    Let these ancient masters dare not go to support the massacred ancient barbarians below.


    "Damn it, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go together!"


    A guru of Zhenyuan, a seven fold old master, roared in a low voice.


    As time went on, these ancient masters could not help but fight.


    If they don''t fight again, the army of ancient man will be killed by the soldiers sooner or later!


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of fury, the masters of ancient man killed Qin Yi.


    They really don''t believe it. Relying on their hundreds of masters and martial artists, they can''t beat Qin Yi alone?


    Even if Qin Yi is a great master of Taoism, he can not be their opponent!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, with a self-contained look. In her dark eyes, she was as deep as ice.


    "Boom


    Body movement, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out!


    The terrifying sword will soar to the sky, like a pillar to the sky!


    "Shua!"


    When you are in a flash, you rush into the hundred ancient masters!


    Qin Yi alone fought against 100 ancient masters!


    A hundred masters want to challenge him, the great master of Taoism?


    Ridiculous!


    What is Tao? If one man is a nation, he is a Taoist!


    "Poop!"


    Every time Qin Yi wields a sword, he cuts out a terrible sword light!


    The light of sword sweeps across the sky and breaks the earth!


    "Ah


    The sound of screams kept ringing, and a corpse fell into the air.


    In front of Qin Yi, these ancient masters had no resistance at all!


    No matter what kind of means the ancient man master used, Qin Yi only needs a sword to break it!


    What Wang Junlong''s sword aims at is destruction and death!


    It doesn''t need any moves. With just one sword, you can take the life of guru Guman!


    The dragon sword is flying and shining in the sky!


    Under a few swords, more than ten ancient masters have died under Qin Yi''s sword!


    "No, no, let''s run!"


    These ancient masters have been killed by Qin Yi. They are afraid of it!


    A hundred masters joined hands, but Qin Yi easily defeated them!


    Without hurting Qin Yi, ten masters have already died!


    How can we fight this war?


    Even, some ancient masters have been afraid to step back!


    In their eyes, Qin Yi holding the king''s dragon sword is like a god of death from hell!


    When the Dragon Sword moves, they will die!


    They are high-ranking true Yuan Wu, but they are also ordinary people, they don''t want to die here!


    So they chose to flee!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Go


    With a loud drink, these ancient masters withdrew.


    The king is a monster. How can they defeat him!


    They want to escape here, wait for changshengtian to attack the five mountain city again!


    Lord changshengtian will kill this man and wash away their humiliation now!


    With a certain idea, these ancient masters made a decision and fled from all directions!


    "Want to escape?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Junlong''s sword is held flat in front of him. Zhenyuan madly infuses it into Wang Junlong''s sword. The body of the sword is buzzing!


    The mountain wind howled, the sky on the five mountains, I do not know when to blow a piece of dark clouds.


    Dark clouds cover the top, covering the green sun, this small world suddenly dark down.


    A cold wind followed, shaking the body.


    "Boom


    From Qin Yi, the terrible sword meaning is like waves in all directions!


    Shu Er, it is more like a forest of hell, shrouded in the escape of the ancient man master.


    A sword of a king can be buried in the world!


    "Wanzai cangyun!"


    Qin Yi whispered, and Wang Junlong''s sword fell slowly.


    The terrible sword light, in this moment, is turned into everywhere green cloud!


    Everything in the world is covered by this sword!


    Sword holding nine days, play cloud cutting fog!


    White clothes floating, standing in the void, Qin Yi is like a banished immortal!


    In the cloud, gently cut down a sword light, can annihilate everything, tear everything in this square heaven and earth.


    Even this sword light can not be said to be a sword light.


    One hundred thousand!


    This sword light contains hundreds of sword lights!


    As if it were a cocoon, in a twinkling of an eye, the sword light was divided into hundreds of ways, and it was chopped at those who did not fall.


    "No, no!"


    The ancient masters felt the fierce sword light behind them, so they could not help looking back and immediately looked like the earth!


    Qin Yi''s sword is so wonderful that the ancient masters have nowhere to hide!


    Only this sword makes the remaining dozens of ancient masters feel a crisis of life and death!


    Faced with this sword, these ancient masters can''t even imagine how to avoid it!


    "No, no!"


    The ancient masters glared and roared, trying to escape from the heaven.


    At this time, these ancient masters are no longer arrogant as before, some are just ferocious struggling with death!


    However, no matter how hard they struggle, these sword lights still firmly lock on them!


    If you don''t have the head of the owl, the sword will never stop!


    Just when the ancient masters were in despair, a bright sword light suddenly came from the horizon!


    The light of the sword is better than white, like snow and frost!


    This knife light, hard from the dark cloud sword light woven by Qin Yi, tore a hole!


    And it was this opening that opened up the vitality for the ancient masters.


    Immediately, a glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of the ancient masters, and they quickly escaped from the sword light of Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at the road suddenly appeared between the figure.


    Slender figure, a head of black hair on the top of the head, holding a round moon general machete.


    The blade is awe inspiring. The light of the sword just now was cut from this machete!


    On this round moon curved knife, Qin Yi felt a chill that came through his bones.


    It''s from Dao Qi. It''s coming from your face!


    This kind of feeling, like the ice on the Tianshan Mountain, exudes a deep chill!


    It is as cold as ice as the man holding the knife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    On the city of five mountains.


    The two figures stand against each other in silence.


    With the arrival of the slender figure, the whole battlefield of Wuyue city suddenly fell silent.


    This is a man about 40 years old. He has black hair and a black shirt. He is very simple.


    The middle-aged man is not particularly handsome, but he is also pretty.


    It is not as rough as other ancient barbarians, but rather like the people of the dynasty.


    "Don''t you leave the king?"


    The man looked directly at Qin Yi, and his eyes burst out with astonishing light.


    "Eternal life!"


    Qin Yi looks at this person coldly, the tone says firmly.


    From then on, Qin Yi felt the fluctuation of the real yuan far beyond him.


    In the ancient man Dynasty, the only one with such power was the immortal heaven.


    "The world once said that the king was banished to the world if he did not fall down on the king. Today, his reputation is worthy of his reputation."


    Changshengtian has a cold and stern face. Her sharp eyes like a knife stare at Qin Yi.


    "It''s not in vain. I''ll try my best to force you out of the capital."


    In obscurity, a trace of wonder and fear flashed through the eyes of changshengtian.


    It has to be said that in the eyes of Changsheng, the king is still in front of him, which makes him feel scared from the bottom of his heart!


    Before that, he had sent his disciples to the Buluo Dynasty to inquire about the emergence of the great Taoist Masters in the Buluo Dynasty.


    However, Chang Sheng Tian got the news that the new king of the dynasty had stepped into the realm of great master of Taoism in front of countless people!


    You know, from the understanding of changshengtian, this new king is only ten years old!


    Immortal monster!


    Double ten!


    Just heard of this news, even if it is to changshengtian''s heart, it is also shocked!


    This talent is unheard of!


    Even if changshengtian has visited Zhongzhou, the most prosperous state in the mainland.


    There are lots of arrogance and numerous demons. There are few that can compare with Qin Yi!


    Even, those demons can achieve this achievement, behind the help of their school!


    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, there are countless secret books, which can reach this point.


    But what does Qin Yi have? He was born in a small Dynasty, but he can achieve this situation!


    This also means that Qin Yi''s talent is more terrifying than those evil spirits in Zhongzhou!


    This is simply the evil of the demons!


    Qin Yi must die!


    Otherwise, before long, the ancient man Dynasty will be destroyed by it!


    When he got this news, changshengtian took the opportunity to mobilize the army of the ancient man Dynasty to besiege Wuyue city!


    To force Qin Yi out and kill him here!


    Qin Yi has just stepped into the realm of Tao, but the foundation is not stable enough!


    Take advantage of this opportunity to kill it, is the best opportunity!


    If, miss this opportunity, want to get rid of this person again, it is difficult!


    Sure enough, a plan, this does not fall Wang Jun will really send to the door!


    Take advantage of this opportunity to kill the king!


    "Boom


    Changshengtian step forward, a breath of terror, then spread out, diffuse everywhere!


    The frost fell suddenly!


    The ice flowers are flying!


    Breeze blowing, a pangran cold, suddenly swept across the city in front of the five mountains.


    This chill seems to originate from the ice of the far north, which makes people''s soul tremble for it!


    The place of five miles around Wuyue City, in a flash from autumn, directly stepped into the cold winter, so that all present, can not help but shiver!


    The great master of Taoism, one thought will change the heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    a world of ice and snow!


    In front of Wuyue City, the cold wind is howling!


    Flakes of snow falling, cold, a moment, it seems that the city has entered the coldest season.


    As an old master of Daoism, it is very easy for Changsheng to control the five mile sky!


    A thought, plastic a cold region!


    Changshengtian stands in the air, the chilling air lingers all over the body, setting it off like a God in the snow!


    Turn your hands for clouds, cover your hands for snow!


    The frost and the ground are controlled by the hands!


    "Long live, my Lord!"


    In front of Wuyue City, a group of ancient cavalry reached out to catch the falling snowflakes.


    Not only did not feel cold, but also a face of fanaticism!


    That''s what they believe, Lord Changsheng!


    The existence of a waiting God!


    There is changshengtian here. This small five mountain city can be captured!


    Even, it''s not a matter of destroying the dynasty!


    Are these barbarians stronger than changshengtian?


    No way!


    "Step on it!"


    Changshengtian steps forward, and suddenly the ice grows under its feet!


    When the cold is frozen, even the moisture in the air is condensed in the place where the long-lived day passes!


    At the foot of it, suddenly appeared pieces of floating ice, as if steps, supporting the longevity!


    Changshengtian walks slowly to the Wuyue City, and every time it goes further, the temperature in Wuyue city will drop several degrees!


    The wind is cold!


    Astonishing cold, the soldiers and soldiers are shivering constantly!


    "This is longevity!"


    Mo Shan, who is struggling to kill the enemy, looks at changshengtian with astonishment!


    As an old opponent of the ancient man Dynasty, Mo Shan has long heard of changshengtian''s reputation!


    However, it is better to be famous than to meet!


    Only when facing the eternal life can we feel how terrible it is!


    Such means are not on the same level as those of Zhenyuan martial arts!


    Mo Shan knows that if he makes a move, he can''t even stand a move in front of changshengtian!


    The gap between Zhenyuan and Daoism is like a natural moat!


    What''s more, the eternal Heaven is not a weak one among the great masters of Taoism!


    What can I do!


    Immediately, Mo Shan looked at Qin Yi with worry in his eyes.


    Although, Qin Yi has already stepped into the realm of Tao and achieved the realm of great master.


    However, Qin Yi is far weaker than changshengtian in terms of breath and time of entering Tao.


    With Qin Yi''s strength, how to resist changshengtian?


    If there is any accident for Wang Jun, it will be a great loss to the dynasty!


    However, when Mo Shan looks at Qin Yi, he is slightly stunned.


    Qin Yi is indifferent to look at, to his step from the long life of heaven, look as if.


    As if the face of the freezing cold, but is blowing the breeze.


    "You mean that you attacked Wuyue city in order to force me to show up!


    He killed eight hundred thousand soldiers under his command. "


    At this time, Qin Yi''s eyelids raised slightly, and the anger in his eyes was about to flourish!


    In order to force him to show up, he killed 800 thousand soldiers!


    This is a blood feud!


    This is Qin Yi''s officers and men. How can they be regarded as grass roots!


    His officers and men should be guarded by him!


    He is the king of the dynasty!


    If you want to kill a lonely soldier, you should take his head to revenge!


    "If you kill 800000 soldiers, you will pay back with your life!"


    The voice of indifference, more and more high, until reverberated around the city of five mountains!


    The killing intention of terror also rises with it, shaking the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Bang!"


    The world is quiet and quiet. Suddenly, a sword sound rings through the world.


    In Qin Yi''s hand, Wang Junlong''s sword chirps softly. The bright golden light covers the body of the sword, which is brilliant and dazzling!


    "Boom


    A powerful momentum, rising from Qin Yi, swept the four sides!


    "Oh


    A sound of dragon chant, the Dragon Spirit pours into the sky!


    The huge dragon spirit burst out from Wang Jun''s Dragon Sword and lingered behind Qin Yi!


    Shuer, is turned into a golden dragon, flying in the sky!


    "Hum!"


    The dazzling light from the Golden Dragon''s eyes swept around and destroyed everything.


    The so-called cold air, condensation of frost, in this divine light, all turned into smoke!


    For a time, the snow field created by Changsheng Tianying disappeared in an instant!


    "If you don''t fall into the dynasty, I didn''t expect that you still have some means, but that''s it!"


    As for Qin Yi''s method, he was not surprised.


    As a great master of Daoism, Qin Yi would be laughing if she didn''t have such means.


    "If you don''t fall, you will die here."


    Changshengtian slowly drew out the round moon machete in his waist, cold and dazzling!


    "Step on it!"


    At the foot of a foot, changshengtian''s figure moves, suddenly becomes blurred and disappears in place.


    A knife light cuts through the void and cuts towards Qin Yi!


    The blade Qi is vertical and horizontal, like snow falling. The cold feeling of snow and the cold feeling of knife are interwoven together, and Juan draws into flowers!


    This knife is like a snow lotus that is open and Ling ran. On the extremely dangerous snow mountain, it blooms its brilliance!


    A knife like a flower, proud of the world!


    This terrible knife, cut through the void, towards Qin Yi!


    "Chop!"


    In the face of this move, Qin Yi is indifferent, straight sword is to chop!


    A sword cut out, a gold real dragon, then roaring out!


    "Oh


    The Dragon roars in the wild, its blood is dark yellow!


    The king''s sword is arrogant and can cut everything!


    It''s just a lotus flower. The Golden Dragon opens its mouth and swallows it!


    Immediately, the Golden Dragon castrated, straight bite to the longevity day!


    "Touch!"


    Changshengtian Yiyang, in his hand, the round moon curved sword, actually cuts the Golden real dragon.


    However, breaking Qin Yi''s move, changshengtian''s face is not good-looking.


    I saw that changshengtian''s brow was tight and his cold expression had a slight change.


    After a short fight, he probably knew the strength of the king.


    Although he has just stepped into the realm of the great master of Daoism, his combat power is comparable to that of the old Taoist master who has entered the Taoist triple heaven!


    Fight over the steps!


    If you don''t fall, you can fight over the steps!


    Changshengtian''s face suddenly became dignified. He didn''t expect that the king would not be defeated. He was so thorny!


    If we say, before stepping into Zhenyuan, most Tianjiao can do it.


    Then, after the realm of Zhenyuan, it is rare to fight over the level!


    This is because, after the realm of Zhenyuan, every gap is infinitely enlarged and cannot be crossed!


    But this does not fall Wang Jun, but can cross the double heaven, with him a war, not fall behind!


    It was beyond his imagination!


    This also makes Changsheng Tiansha heart soar!


    This war alone will take its life!


    "Die!"


    Chang Sheng Tian, with a light roar, cuts Qin Yi.


    The sword light soars, cuts through the sun, moon and stars, tears Everything in front of you!


    There is no cold air. It''s pure Dao light. This Dao is the strongest one in changshengtian!


    The sword is bright and can take people''s lives!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Boom


    A knife light with a length of 100 Zhang cuts through the void!


    Before the light of the sword comes, Qin Yi has been enveloped in the sky!


    Even a little bit of escaping Dao Qi will break the earth apart!


    The knife light as white as snow, though not cold, has a terrible killing intention!


    Even some ancient cavalry and soldiers were involved and hanged to death!


    The peerless edge covers Qin Yi, as if he can be killed in the next moment!


    "Hoo!"


    After chopping out this knife, changshengtian takes a breath and looks at Qin Yi coldly.


    This sword is the one he learned after sitting on the mountain for a hundred years!


    This Dao is called a Dao that startles God!


    Once a knife is struck, the ghosts and gods are startled!


    Even if Qin Yi had the fighting power of entering the Dao triple heaven, it was impossible for him to accept this sword.


    Because this Dao was created by him to kill Da Yue Wu Zun!


    This knife can cut into the triple martial arts!


    "You are lucky to die under my knife!"


    The long life day receives the knife to stand proud, coldly sees Qin Yi''s silence!


    "With this knife, you want to kill me?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly squint, not flash do not avoid, light said.


    "Beast, dare you


    When Qin Yi saw the light of the sword cut by changshengtian, the afterwave would strangle some soldiers to death.


    Qin Yi can''t sit down any more!


    "If you are alone, you will not fall into the king''s throne, and you will not fall into the imperial court!


    Brave thief, an dare to kill the lonely soldiers in front of him


    Qin Yi roared with rage.


    In front of his face, the immortal dare to kill him against my soldiers!


    It''s just ignoring him!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yijing stands with his sword slightly tilted, and Wang Junlong''s sword sings softly.


    Under the sound of light chanting, endless clouds gathered.


    Clouds rolling around, as if there is something calling for these clouds in general, instantly covering the area of tens of miles.


    "Oh


    The Golden Dragon roared and soared into the thick clouds.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon!


    The real dragon can fly through the clouds!


    The shadow of the golden dragon is looming in the dark clouds, and thunder is ringing in Ye Tian!


    The whole sky, all for it color change!


    "Thunderbolt


    Qin Yi roars softly, and Wang Junlong''s sword cuts out obliquely and cuts through the void!


    A bright sword light, illuminating the whole world, gorgeous!


    The sword spirit is thirty thousand miles, and the light of one sword is cold in nineteen States!


    "Roar!"


    Above the sky, the real dragon, which is as bright as gold, also sends out the sound of dragon chanting which is earth shaking.


    With the sound of the dragon, the thunder and lightning flash in the thick dark cloud, which seems to set off the storm of thunder.


    In the vast clouds of tens of miles, the terrible thunder roared, the sound of which was so fierce that the whole world lost its voice.


    "Boom!"


    Shuer, the thunder in the dark cloud, as if pulled by the sword light, turned into purple electric snakes and suddenly merged into the knife light.


    The next moment, the light blue sword light, all of a sudden into a deep purple sword light, deep purple, with the threat of destruction.????


    "Bang!"


    The sword light and sword light collided fiercely and made a thunderous sound.


    The huge roar spreads all around and vibrates the void.????


    In the air of terror, spread to all directions!????


    "Poop


    The cavalry was overwhelmed by the waves.


    The destructive power of these two people is like a fairy!


    All armies are invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Bang!"


    The light of the sword is dazzling and sharp, which makes the light of the sword fade away.


    "Click!"


    After a while, the sword light was chopped into two by the sword light in changshengtian''s incredible eyes!


    In front of Qin Yi''s thunder sword light, changshengtian''s sword light is cut into two pieces!


    Immediately, the thunder sword light is straight towards the eternal life!


    That changshengtian had to make another knife, which blocked Qin Yi''s sword.


    "No way!"


    Changshengtian''s face puffed and became extremely ugly. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    The knife he cut out, the sabre skill that he has been sitting for a hundred years, is so fragile!


    Changshengtian is full of self-confidence. If he wants to kill Qin Yi, he can be easily cracked by Qin Yi!


    This is undoubtedly in changshengtian''s face, severely slapped!


    This slap is loud and clear!


    It''s like, his efforts over the past 100 years are just a joke!


    "A knife startles God?"


    Qin Yi disdains to smile, his black and white eyes are incoherent.


    If it is, the ordinary Taoists with one or even three levels of martial arts will be helpless in the face of changshengtian''s sword.


    However, is Qin Yi an ordinary warrior?


    Maybe this knife is very strong. In the eyes of ordinary people, it can be said that it is amazing.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, this kind of sword technique can reach the threshold of top-level sword technique of local products!


    Is it very strong?


    The unique Vientiane sword formula is the top sword technique of Tianpin!


    It''s a superb sword technique!


    In front of the Vientiane sword formula, the so-called top-level sword technique is just a local chicken and a dog!


    Today, with this sword technique, Gu Dang will kill the immortal heaven here!


    "Chop!"


    Qin Yi roars, Wang Junlong sword move, is a sword, chopped to changshengtian.


    Bright purple sword light, instantly light up the void, bloom like thunder!


    At the next moment, the sword light tore everything apart and cut into changshengtian.


    In front of Qin Yi''s strength, changshengtian only has the power to parry and can only be tired of dealing with it!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Lord changshengtian, how can you be suppressed?"


    "It must be all fake. How can it be?"


    Countless ancient cavalry, looking at the battle in the air.


    The battle at high altitude was totally unexpected.


    At this time, anyone can see that Qin Yi has the advantage and completely oppresses Changsheng Tianda!


    The myth in their hearts is at a great disadvantage!


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Wang Jun, how strong


    "Wang Jun, it''s totally against the eternal Heaven!"


    If the ancient cavalry is shocked and unbelievable, then it is a surprise if the soldiers do not fall.


    Every time Qin Yi cuts out a sword, changshengtian is in a dangerous situation!


    There are several times, longevity is relying on rich experience, this just escaped a disaster!


    "Ah


    Changshengtian''s mouth is full of unwilling roars, and his face is full of choking and bending.


    He was beaten by a boy who had just stepped into the realm of Taoism!


    All this, let changshengtian simply can''t accept.


    He mobilized the army of ancient barbarians and forced Qin Yi to show up. It was not the result!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Changshengtian angrily roars, cuts the sword light in front of his face, holds the round moon machete, and fiercely kills Qin Yi!


    He is the belief of ancient man dynasty!


    How can you beat such a boy who is just ten years old!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "I want you dead!"


    Chang Sheng Tian roared and his body method moved. Relying on his superb body method, he came to Qin Yi.


    As a triple martial artist, changshengtian is really powerful and has mastered a top-level body method.


    With this body method, changshengtian can bully Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    The full moon curved sword was held high and chopped with awe inspiring intent.


    Changshengtian''s face is ferocious, there is no calmness on his face, only infinite killing intention.


    At this time, he wanted to take advantage of the speed to kill Qin Yi!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted, and her indifferent eyes were as cold as ice.


    The speed of changshengtian is fast, but the speed of Wang Junlong sword is faster!


    Wang Junlong''s sword is slightly raised, and his amazing sword power soars to the sky!


    "Thunder breaks!"


    There was a roar of sword, and the dazzling current beat on the sword.


    On the other hand, it''s like the thunder wave!


    Wang Junlong sword in an instant, across a beautiful arc, meet changshengtian hands of the moon curved sword!


    "Boom


    The dull roar resounded through the world again.


    The huge wind and waves spread out and set off the vigorous wind tearing everything!


    A dazzling light, also with it.


    "Poof!"


    Then, the figure of Changsheng sky flew out from the light.


    Dishevelled and bloody!


    "No way, how could I fail!"


    Changshengtian shouts bitterly and looks at Qin Yi in disbelief.


    In this real hard work, he actually lost!


    Qin Yi by absolute advantage, hit seriously!


    Even, Qin Yi white shirt still, even standing position, did not move half minute!


    People in front of Wuyue city are shocked by it!


    Ancient man cavalry despair, do not fall soldiers ecstasy!


    Isn''t this longevity very arrogant?


    It''s not that Wang Jun was beaten like a dog!


    "Master Gu man obeys orders, and I will kill him with me."


    At this time, Changsheng screamed with hatred in his eyes.


    Changshengtian, this is not intended to save face!


    Direct call on the ancient masters, come together to kill Qin Yi!


    This is the face of being a great master of Taoism, completely discarded!


    "Kill!"


    Changshengtian shouts violently and kills Qin Yi again.


    Since he can''t beat Qin Yi alone, let''s have a hundred people surround him!


    What a great master''s face is not as important as the safety of the ancient man dynasty!


    As long as you can kill Qin Yi, how about giving up some face!


    "Kill!"


    Those ancient masters were stunned, and then quickly reacted to it. One by one, they jumped into the sky and killed Qin Yi.


    In order to kill Qin Yi, they are also reckless!


    "Bold!"


    Mo Shan, who could not fall into the dynasty, turned pale.


    Who could have thought that changshengtian should be so shameful that if he could not beat Wang Jun, he would be surrounded and killed!


    The combination of a triple warrior and hundreds of true yuan warriors is enough to threaten Wang Jun!


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    Mo Shan and others quickly burst into a fury, also want to rush into the air to help Qin Yi.


    "Damn it!"


    However, as soon as Mo Shan and others started to move, the body injury broke out, and a mouthful of congestion immediately erupted.


    The whole person, is a soft foot, almost fell to the ground.


    Seriously injured, they have been unable to help Qin Yi.


    Can only watch, changshengtian with the ancient masters, to kill Qin Yi!


    The true yuan is like a knife, and the murderous spirit is full of wild!


    All kinds of real yuan, breaking through the air to attack Qin Yi, suddenly Qin Yi fell into the situation of all enemies on all sides!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Zhenyuan breaks the sky and spreads all over the world.


    Hundreds of great masters and martial arts masters at the same time are very powerful!


    A Dao of Zhenyuan can be transformed into Dao Qi, sword Qi or fist strength.


    Among them, these ancient masters stood in a mysterious array.


    The power of many ancient masters suddenly linked up and turned into one!


    The power of a hundred masters has soared several times!


    The surging power, like the eruption of the volcano, such as flame!


    Looking around, the sky is full of attacks from ancient barbarians!


    Kill the intention of Chong Xu, brilliant, people can not help but fear!


    Even the great masters of Taoism dare not despise them!


    "Ah, a hundred masters?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her deep eyes flashed past and killed her.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Junlong''s sword vibrates, and the faint sword sound resounds through the sky again, shaking the void.


    "It''s just a bunch of ants!"


    Qin Yisen cold smile, the mouth gently spit out such a sentence.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous when you are dying?"


    Hearing the speech, a hundred ancient masters are all angry, cold voice said.


    Even if they were almost killed by Qin Yi before, they are different now.


    However, they used a hundred stars to refine Gang array, and the strength of all the people joined hands to skyrocket several times!


    There are also changshengtian adults together to kill this person!


    In their eyes, Qin Yi has been waiting like a turtle in a jar, but still dare to speak up.


    "Kill!"


    The gurus of ancient barbarians all drank violently together, and the attack in their hands soared several chips again!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes become more and more indifferent, disdaining a cold hum.


    How can the power of a mayfly shake a big tree?


    "Oh


    Qin Yi moved to read, heaven and earth rise again, the real dragon virtual shadow roar, suddenly burst out more brilliant gold!


    Thunder roars, crackles!


    "Boom!"


    Endless Aurora chains fall from the sky.


    The scene of terror is like a thunderstorm!


    Continuous thunder, interwoven into a curtain of thunder covering the sky!


    The thunder, as thick as the mouth of a bowl, fell in pieces and fell to the ancient masters!


    Move like thunder, drive like lightning!


    Thunder, the right way in the world, can annihilate all evil in the world!


    Driven by Qin Yi, destroy the evil man, guru of ancient man!


    Those ancient masters had not been close to Qin Yi, they were thunderstruck!


    "Bang!"


    Countless blood flowers bloom in the sky, and then disappear in the sky.


    Gorgeous red, pregnant with terrible blood!


    In this indiscriminate bombardment, hundreds of ancient masters were directly hit by thunder and lightning!


    When the breeze blows, the next moment, countless ancient masters turn into dust flying with the wind!


    Under the thunder, none of the ancient masters survived!


    In front of the brilliant sky of thunder, everything is annihilated!


    "It''s just ants. I want to hurt my orphan!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are extremely cold, her white shirt is flying, and she is hunting in the strong wind!


    Thunder from the sky, lingering in Qin Yi''s side, sending out the oppression of the four sides!


    God!


    Thor!


    Fairy!


    Ray sin!


    At this moment, Qin Yi is like an invincible God King in the world!


    If we say that the immortal heaven appeared before, like a snow God, then Qin Yi is the God King and fairy king who surpasses the gods!


    King of fairyland!


    Even if hundreds of martial arts masters abandon their dignity and surround Qin Yi, they will not hurt Qin Yi at all.


    Ray in the hand, palm life control death!


    Master Zhenyuan, like ants, can easily crush to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Boom


    A terrible and powerful force spreads from Qin Yi.


    All of them were forced to kneel down involuntarily.


    Looking at Qin Yi, who is like a fairy king, people can''t help but feel the sense of submission that can''t be resisted!


    Even those ancient cavalry are no exception!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    At this time, many ancient cavalry have been scared silly.


    Ancient man cavalry, originally pale face, is extremely pale!


    At one glance, his face was full of despair and reluctance.


    Is there such a existence, or can they win?


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a knife light suddenly appeared behind Qin Yi.


    The knife is as white as snow, and the cold light is cold. The terrible opportunity of killing covers Qin Yi in an instant, making it unavoidable!


    This Sabre contains a variety of meanings. Under the light of the sword, there is no trace to find and nowhere to hide!


    It''s a Dao. It''s a long sword!


    Once a knife is struck, the ghosts and gods are startled!


    Under the urging of changshengtian, the power of this Dao is amazing!


    "Not good!"


    This scene, fell in the eyes of Mo Shan and others, suddenly angry.


    It''s a shame to live forever!


    First, he joined hands with a hundred ancient masters to kill Qin Yi, and now he attacks Qin Yi secretly!


    This can not be said to be shameful, this is undoubtedly to give up the dignity of the great master of Taoism!


    "Die for me!"


    Changshengtian drinks lightly and cuts horizontally from the right side to the left side. He wants to kill Qin Yi in the waist!


    The shocking killing intention, explodes in the long life sky eye!


    This is an opportunity for the lives of hundreds of ancient masters!


    This sword must kill the king!


    What''s more, he is a sneak attack on Wang Jun, occupying the first opportunity!


    Under a knife, if you don''t fall down on the king, you will surely die!


    At this time, Qin Yi seems to have not returned to God, it seems that the end of Qin Yi has been doomed!


    "Sneak attack?"


    Qin Yi lightly looked back at the eyes, after the attack of Changsheng day, look no change.


    Qin Yi also did not see what action, just, coldly watched, let Changsheng day a knife to cut.


    "Bang!"


    Changshengtian in the hands of the moon machete, bombarded in Qin Yi''s waist, suddenly the sound of gold and iron cross Ming, reverberated in front of the five mountain city.


    The deep golden light broke out on Qin Yi''s body surface, and resisted the attack of the full moon cutlass!


    "Well?"


    Changshengtian eyes a sudden, like a copper bell, can not believe what happened in front of you.


    The round moon cutlass in his hand, however, is a high-level weapon of the earth. It can''t hurt Qin Yi!


    As you know, with a high-level weapon of local products, it''s no problem to cut mountains and cut rivers!


    And Qin Yiguang relies on this light gold body vigorous Qi, but can block his round moon curved knife!


    How can changshengtian believe the scene in front of him!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and the corners of her mouth moved, sketching a sneering smile.


    Local products, advanced weapons?


    However, he has five-star magic power. If he doesn''t destroy his golden body, he won''t be hurt by a high-level weapon!


    As soon as the body of gold is cast, it is hard to invade!


    With Qin Yi''s mastery of the golden body for a long time, the strength of Qin Yi''s body is stronger!


    By now, Qin Yi''s body strength has already reached the level comparable to the top-level weapons of local products under the nourishment of immortal golden body and dragon Qi!


    Even, stepping into the strength of the products is only one step away!


    In this way, how can you be hurt by the full moon saber?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Shua!"


    In Qin Yi''s hand, Wang Junlong''s sword was pulled and his backhand was cut back.


    "Click!"


    After that, Wang Junlong''s sword was cut off from the middle!


    Inch inch crack, into a blade all over the ground, scattered on the ground!


    With the quality of Wang Junlong''s sword, it''s easy to cut through the moon curved sword!


    "How could it be!"


    Changshengtian''s expression was stagnant, as if he had been scared to be silly.


    Two strikes in succession made him totally unacceptable and unbelievable!


    Changshengtian had a kind of illusory feeling for a time. Isn''t his round moon cutlass really a top-level weapon?


    It can''t break Qin Yi''s body protecting vigorous Qi. Now it''s even more broken by Qin Yi''s sword!


    If this is a real high-level weapon, how can it be so vulnerable!


    Before changshengtian returns from the blow, a powerful arm suddenly appears in front of him.


    The golden light flows on it, breaking through the vigorous Qi of changshengtian in an instant.


    "Oh, no!"


    The next moment, changshengtian was seized by Qin Yi and held high!


    "Let me go!"


    Changsheng angry roar, a few want to be crazy, crazy urge the body Zhenyuan, want to get rid of Qin Yi''s arm.


    How dare you insult him!


    "Shua!"


    However, the response of changshengtian is a finger that Qin Yi gently points out.


    This finger, straight point in the longevity of the field.


    The golden light is as bright as the light. In a twinkling of an eye, it passes through the body protecting vigorous Qi of Changsheng heaven and directly submerges into the immortal celestial body.


    "Poof!"


    Then, changshengtian is a mouth of blood spurt.


    That bit of gold, into the longevity of the heaven after the Dantian, will directly stir the field of the earth!


    At the next moment, the eternal life has lost its combat power.


    So far, the glory of the ancient man Dynasty has lost its luster!


    In front of the five mountain city, there was a sudden silence.


    "Well..."


    Many ancient cavalry, eyes blurred at all this, the throat was shocked, can only send out a voice like a dream.


    Even if it is, these ancient barbarian cavalry, who regard human life as a waste of money, have already shown their fear at this time.


    Two moves!


    That does not defeat the king, only two moves!


    Hundred ancient masters, die!


    Lord changshengtian is captured alive!


    In their eyes, the Lord Changsheng, who is regarded as a belief, is like a dead dog, which is held in the hands of the king!


    Life or death, let it be!


    "Shua Shua!"


    White clothes, such as dangling, make a sound in the wind.


    Even if Qin Yi killed 100 masters and captured changshengtian alive.


    Finish these, Qin Yi still looks at oneself, the white shirt on the body is still white victory snow.


    It seems that what has just been done is just a small matter.


    "You won!"


    In Qin Yi''s hands, changshengtian looks like a dead grey and laughs miserably.


    He didn''t expect that he lost!


    What''s more, lose so thoroughly!


    In front of Qin Yi, even if he joined hands with a hundred masters, he was defeated!


    You know, Qin Yi is just a martial artist, but he is far ahead of him.


    The pride in his heart has already been broken!


    "No one is arrogant. If you are defeated, you should take it orally.


    If you want to kill or cut, do as you like! "


    Changshengtian is quite tough, and says to Qin Yi.


    If you lose, you lose!


    Changshengtian didn''t want to ask for mercy and live by himself. He didn''t think Qin Yi would let him go.


    As a king of a dynasty, how can you let this enemy survive!


    "Do it!"


    Changshengtian eyes slightly closed, quietly waiting for Qin Yi''s sentence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "This, this must be a dream!"


    Many ancient cavalry looked at the scene in the air in disbelief.


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    "Wang Jun, majestic!"


    "Wang Jun''s divine power, cast me not to fall majestic!"


    Do not fall the officers and men, fanatical shouting, wanton roaring.


    A feeling of blood boiling, flowing in the heart!


    Looking at the figure that seems to be the world''s independent, the mood at the bottom of my heart is constantly surging!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are going to rise!"


    Some of the veterans who did not fall among the generals and soldiers were even more old and tearful and muttered to themselves.


    Only these veterans can understand the weakness of Zeng Jin, who does not fall into the dynasty!


    In the long-term confrontation between the ancient man Dynasty, the Buluo Dynasty has always been in an absolute weak position.


    The ancient man Dynasty has always regarded the dynasty as a beast!


    Once upon a time, the ancient man Dynasty sent out a cavalry to cross the five mountains and plunder the dynasty!


    Plunder the food, plunder the population, plunder everything of the dynasty!


    Such behavior is like raising livestock!


    Wait for the livestock to mature, then bring people to harvest!


    This situation did not improve until Wuyue city was established and heavy troops were stationed.


    However, even in this case, it was still relying on the countless soldiers and soldiers who made constant sacrifices to resist the invasion of the ancient man Dynasty.


    For the homeland behind them, the soldiers have no choice but to build the great wall of flesh and blood!


    Under the battlefield of Wuyue City, more than three million soldiers have been buried!


    Today, the corpses of these soldiers and soldiers can finally be in peace!


    Because, Buluo Dynasty finally ushered in a despotic, unparalleled king!


    One man and one sword, kill a hundred ancient masters, defeat the great master changshengtian!


    If you hold the sword in your hand, you can hold the sky and carry the sea for me!


    From now on, who dares to cheat me!


    We can''t wait for human blood, will not flow in vain!


    In mid air.


    Qin Yijing stands in the void, the Golden Dragon on top of his head swims in the clouds, scattering golden light!


    Bathe in the divine light, such as the fairy dust!


    In Qin Yi''s hands, changshengtian looks miserable and her eyes are closed, waiting for Qin Yi''s trial.


    His cultivation was suppressed, and he had no ability to escape from Qin Yi''s hands.


    In front of Qin Yi''s domineering strength, even if he is unwilling, he is also weak!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s right arm was slightly loose, and Wang Junlong sword was suddenly suspended in the air.


    "You want to die?"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes, coldly staring at changshengtian.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yi raised her hand abruptly and slapped her in the face.


    This slap, loud and clear, immediately will be changshengtian beat Meng!


    "No king, you!"


    Changshengtian opens his eyes and looks at Qin Yi bitterly.


    "Dead? You want solitude to make you happy?


    Do you want to make you happy when you kill 800 thousand soldiers? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, and the chill flickers faintly, which makes changshengtian shudder.


    In order to force him to show up, changshengtian sent an army of ancient men to surround the five mountain city!


    The eight hundred thousand soldiers died miserably, and the enemy Qin Yi had not settled with him. How could this eternal life die easily!


    What''s more, over the years, the suffering suffered by the dynasty can also be counted on the eternal Heaven!


    If there is no such person and the ancient man king of the past dynasties, they will add fuel to the flames.


    How can the people who do not fall into the dynasty suffer so much!


    Don''t fall in love with the three southern counties!


    The shame of Tiannan County!


    These blood feuds have not been settled one by one!


    This person, still want to die?


    Don''t think about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Pa!"


    Another slap, heavy fan in changshengtian''s face.


    "If you don''t leave the king, I''m a great master of Taoism. How can you insult me so much?"


    Changshengtian roars, full of grief and indignation, the bottom of my heart is angry.


    Although he was defeated by Qin Yi, how could Qin Yi insult him!


    "Oh, can''t you see that you are the only one who humiliates you!"


    Qin Yi sneered and said faintly.


    "You


    Hearing this, changshengtian''s eyes are red, as if to swallow Qin Yi alive.


    He was a great master of Taoism. He let the child slap in the face of so many people!


    What a shame!


    "Poof!"


    Under the attack of fire, the injury was affected, and changshengtian was spewed with blood stasis.


    Changshengtian''s appearance is extremely miserable!


    "You, what, you!"


    Qin Yi sneered, the chill of the bottom of his eyes can almost condense into ice!


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yi raised her hand and slapped her in the face of changshengtian.


    He is to trample on the dignity of eternal life, let him suffer humiliation!


    Only in this way can the sufferings of this man be imposed on the common people and repay him a little bit!


    "Don''t let the king down, I will fight with you!"


    Changshengtian''s voice is full of oppression, humiliation and anger.


    It''s true that Ba Yi didn''t use a few yuan!


    But let this long life day, crazy to the extreme, face red with anger.


    However, his Zhenyuan was suppressed by Qin Yi. No matter how he struggled, it was all in vain.


    "Pa!"


    Changshengtian''s clamour is Qin Yi''s slap in his face again.


    "Pa! This slap is for the 800000 soldiers


    "Pa! This slap was struck by the common people who died under the butcher''s knife of ancient barbarians! "


    "Pa! This slap is the result of the humiliation of Tiannan county. "


    Qin Yi continued to drink, so one slap in the face of changshengtian.


    A slap is heavier than a slap!


    A slap is harder than a slap!


    A slap is heavier than a slap!


    Straight fan to the sky, face clock like a ball, eyes of Venus!


    "This


    Mo Shan could not wait for the officers and soldiers to see this scene, but also some gaping.


    So rough!


    Don''t be too overbearing!


    However, Mo Shan and others are proud of themselves!


    The humiliation that has been accumulated has been released at this moment!


    Don''t you think the ancient man Dynasty is superior to others and regard our Dynasty as livestock?


    Now, the faith you are proud of is in the hands of our king, like a prisoner, to be judged by our king!


    This war, is your ancient man Dynasty, defeated!


    From now on, if you don''t fall into a dynasty, you don''t have to be afraid of the ancient man Dynasty any more!


    In front of the ancient barbarians, those who don''t want to be inferior to others!


    Don''t let the merchants down, you don''t have to be blinded by the ancient Tartars any more!


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    The soldiers were hoarse and kept shouting such a word.


    The mood at the moment, only such a sentence can express!


    This road is full of fanaticism and worship, shaking the void and piercing the sky.


    The rolling sound wave spreads, the earth trembles for it, and the whole five mountains are also shaking in front of this powerful voice!


    The body that belongs to the pride of the people, in this moment incomparably boiling!


    I don''t want to fall into the Dynasty and regain my dignity!


    I will not fall into the dynasty, but stand firm in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    The sound of clapping still reverberates over the city of five mountains.


    Changshengtian looks numb at this time and is nearly unconscious by Qin Yi!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this moment, a clear clapping of applause broke out.


    Mixed in the continuous clapping sound, it seems a little harsh.


    "Lord changshengtian, it''s the first time I''ve seen you in such a mess!"


    At the same time, a thick voice followed.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows light pick, holding changshengtian, looking back.


    A tall figure is coming from the sky. He is very tall. He is wearing a gorgeous ancient man''s robe!


    The speed of the figure is very fast, a few strides, already came to the sky above the city of five mountains.


    The crowd fixed their eyes on it and found that he was a middle-aged man.


    "Lonely, ancient man king!"


    The man''s hands are behind him, his eyes are bright, and he looks directly at Qin Yidao.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, an amazing momentum suddenly burst out!


    This momentum is like a heavy hammer, extremely heavy, straight hit people''s hearts trembling.


    This is a great master of Taoism!


    The second great master of the ancient man dynasty!


    "Cough, why are you here?"


    That longevity days smell speech, hard open eyes, powerless said.


    "If you don''t come alone, you can''t appreciate the unbearable appearance of changshengtian."


    The king of ancient man said slowly with a smile.


    "Cough, if you come to see my own joke, you have already seen it. Please come back!"


    A trace of humiliation flashed through the eyes of Changsheng.


    His appearance was ridiculed by the ancient man king, and he was extremely oppressed!


    As a belief in the ancient man Dynasty, he had a terrible reputation in the ancient man Dynasty.


    It can be said that changshengtian is in the ancient man Dynasty, and all the followers are gathered together!


    However, this also caused another dilemma, that is, he had an irreconcilable contradiction with the ancient man kings and princes of all ages!


    Great achievements and great achievements!


    The reputation of changshengtian makes every ancient king feel afraid.


    Even, has been secretly planning to eradicate him!


    This generation, ancient man king is no exception!


    However, the only difference is that this generation of ancient man king has the capital of heaven and worship into a mysterious sect!


    He stepped into the realm of Tao a few decades ago, and then ascended to the same realm as him!


    Now he has the opportunity to mock him. How can this ancient man king not fall into the trap.


    In the same way, changshengtian had no extravagance. The king of ancient man saved him.


    "No, no, loneliness is not a joke to see you!


    Lonely is to kill the king, the enemy of the ancient man dynasty


    With that, a trace of happiness flashed in the eyes of the ancient man king.


    Fortunately, he came to the five mountain city battlefield on a whim.


    He didn''t let him miss the enemy of the ancient man Dynasty. The king was not defeated in front of him!


    Originally, changshengtian mobilized the army of the ancient barbarians before and did not invade the dynasty. The king of the ancient man didn''t care.


    Even if he was against Changsheng''s natural enemies, he did not oppose Changsheng''s plan.


    In his opinion, but a small Dynasty, how can it resist changshengtian and millions of ancient barbarians!


    Even before that, the dynasty of Buluo destroyed his millions of troops.


    His opponent, should only be that big moon Dynasty big moon Wu Zun!


    However, the ancient man king was a little curious about what was in the dynasty, which made Changsheng tianshuai army attack.


    Curious, he came to the five mountain city.


    This curiosity did not let him miss, the enemy of the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    Thinking about it, the ancient man King''s eyes fell on Qin Yi and flashed a trace of fear.


    It is because of the understanding of changshengtian that the ancient king knew how strong changshengtian was.


    Qin Yi, who was able to defeat changshengtian, was actually powerful enough to make the ancient man King feel scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Thousands of miles in the world, there are demons!


    The king of ancient man looked at Qin Yi quietly, and the more he saw it, the more frightened he was.


    Originally, he thought his talent was enough to be called gifted!


    Practice martial arts for a hundred years, step into the road!


    Such talent, respected by his teacher, praised as a thousand years of rare Tianjiao!


    Once upon a time, he was also proud of it and was proud of it.


    Even if the sect he worshipped was a prominent sect in Qingzhou!


    There are countless Tianjiao in the door, and he is one of the best!


    However, when he saw Qin Yi, the pride in his heart had already been worn away, and some of them were left with boundless killing intention!


    As a martial arts practitioner, seeing the law, some paths naturally master it.


    At a glance, you can see the age of Qin Yi.


    At the age of ten, I have already stepped into the road!


    Such talent, it is a new understanding of the ancient man king.


    In Qingzhou, Tianjiao, the most outstanding one in Qingzhou, also needs 50 years of practice before he can step into Taoism.


    It is only that day that the most terrifying Wu Dao demons can achieve this!


    And those Wudao demons, as long as they didn''t fall halfway, all set foot on the peak of TIANYAO mainland!


    Those who do not know are fearless!


    It is because of knowing what this represents that the ancient man king killed Qin Yi more and more!


    If you have the king, the real dragon will come out!


    If, let Qin Yi grow up, what ancient man dynasty or the surrounding Dynasty of the moon, will become the stepping stone of the dynasty!


    What''s more, the king cut off his million ancient man army and injured his ancient man National Division!


    Ancient man king, how can you not let the king survive!


    Therefore, the king must die!


    "Wanyanbei, you shouldn''t have come!"


    Long life days hoarse voice, looking at the ancient man king, slowly said.


    Qin Yi''s terror, he has already experienced, he is no match at all.


    Although the king of ancient man was strong, he was only at the same level as him. How could he defeat or even kill Qin Yi!


    At this time, in changshengtian''s eyes, the best choice for the king of ancient man was to run away quickly!


    It''s nothing else, it''s about the fate of the ancient man dynasty!


    Although he had a grudge against the ancient man king, he could distinguish right from wrong in front of the whole ancient man Dynasty.


    If he died, the ancient man Dynasty at least still has the ancient man king, can support the ancient man Dynasty.


    With the strength of the ancient man king and the clan behind the ancient man king, the ancient man Dynasty can be protected!


    "If I don''t come, how can I kill the great enemy of the ancient barbarian dynasty?"


    The king of ancient man showed his ferocity and his murderous intention was boiling.


    In any case, he can''t let the king grow up again!


    If there is a king who does not fall, the dynasty can rise up.


    As the king of the ancient man Dynasty, the ancient man king should not be ignored!


    When the ancient man Dynasty, kill the enemy!


    "Ancient man king?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Today is a wonderful day!


    The two biggest enemies of Buluo Dynasty are all gathered here!


    Ancient man king! Longevity!


    These two people are the main culprits for all the disasters of the dynasty!


    These are the two heads that bear no hatred against the people or the officers and men!


    "You came just in time. You drove the ancient cavalry to kill our people and disturb our mountains and rivers. This is blood feud!


    I should take revenge for not losing the king! "


    Qin Yi screamed and his anger rolled in his heart.


    The enemy''s present, when how!


    Hold a sword, cut its head, revenge me!


    Dragon Sword light chant move five mountains, I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Boom


    Grand momentum, diffuse everywhere.


    Qin Yi holds changshengtian in one hand and Wang Junlong sword in the other.


    As the top of Mount Tai''s breath, immediately burst out from Qin Yi.


    "King of ancient man, I will kill you today!"


    Qin Yi drinks coldly and points to the ancient man king with his sword.


    This ancient man King dare to appear in front of him, he will kill it!


    Dragon sword is in hand, but its head can be owl!


    "You are very strong, but I am not afraid of you."


    The ancient man king felt the breath of Qin Yi, and his face changed. Soon, he regained his composure.


    The ancient man king had guessed about Qin Yi''s strength.


    Qin Yi''s ability to defeat changshengtian shows that Qin Yi''s strength can''t be judged by his realm.


    This can be seen from the breath of Qin Yi.


    "Let Ben Jun come to meet you for a while!"


    The ancient man Wang Jun''s eyes coagulated, and he drank softly, and the real yuan burst out of his body.


    As a king, he will never allow himself to retreat, even if he knows that he will be defeated!


    "Boom!"


    The king of ancient man kneaded his right fist slightly, and his flesh and blood trembled in his body, giving out the sound of ancient bells.


    "White tiger kills heaven fist!"


    The king of ancient man roared, and the best move was a shot.


    There is no hand left, a blow out, like a proud roaring world of white tiger!


    The four poles of heaven and earth, the four images for respect!


    As one of the four elephants, white tiger can kill heaven and earth!


    The king of ancient man was the top Tianjiao of Fangzong. He naturally practiced profound martial arts.


    This white tiger killing heaven boxing is a top-level boxing skill mastered by the ancient man king!


    White tiger kill, can break the world!


    The murderous opportunity overflows, the white tiger suddenly bit Qin Yi, and the smell is on his face!


    "Triple entry, dare to be arrogant!"


    Qin Yi dances with black hair, motionless, and looks coldly at the ancient man king.


    This ancient man king was also a triple warrior.


    One''s strength is not weaker than changshengtian, even stronger than changshengtian.


    Changshengtian''s mastery of the same knife technique is just his initial creation.


    But the ancient man King''s boxing is a complete top-level boxing!


    The power of the two is not the same!


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, Ren Guman''s king was so powerful that he could be defeated!


    Real dragon blessing, dragon sword in hand, Qin Yi can fight into the road more than five martial arts!


    How can he be hurt if he is just a triple warrior!


    "Chop!"


    Wang Junlong sword light cut, a sword fell, illuminate the whole five mountains!


    The sword is shining with gold, soaring in the sky, and directly cuts at the white tiger that the ancient man King blows out.


    "Bang!"


    White tiger and sword light collide together, set off boundless storm.


    The sword is the main way to kill.


    White tiger is also the main way to kill.


    The collision between the two is the collision of the way of killing and cutting, and the fierce killing opportunity flies and shakes the void.


    However, Qin Yi''s sword light is not only killing and cutting, but also the emperor''s brilliant way!


    At the next moment, the sword light soared, and the white tiger was cut off in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Under the breath traction, the ancient man Wang Jun''s angry eyes were wide, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Boom


    The whole person was blown down in the air and hit the ground.


    "Wanyanbei!"


    Chang Sheng Tian in Qin Yi''s hand changed his face and exclaimed.


    Although Wang Junyi''s defeat was unexpected, he was disappointed.


    "King!"


    The look of the ancient cavalry, who had a glimmer of hope because of the arrival of the ancient man king, darkened again.


    This does not fall the king, is simply an invincible immortal!


    One move, their king is also defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Cough!"


    As the dust fell, the king of ancient man covered his chest and stood up with great difficulty.


    The king of ancient man looked gloomy, but he still underestimated the king!


    He had thought that even if he didn''t lose the king, he would be defeated after a hundred moves.


    But who ever thought, only one move, he was defeated, defeated so thoroughly!


    "You are too weak!"


    Qin Yi''s feet are empty, her white clothes are stacked and her eyes are full of contempt.


    It seems that to defeat the ancient man king is to defeat a worthless ant ant.


    Such a gesture made the king''s face more and more ugly.


    "I have said that I will kill you today and avenge the blood and sea for my people!"


    Before the ancient man king made a response, Qin Yi''s quiet voice sounded again.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    As he spoke, Qin Yi''s eyes were cold, and he was already walking towards the king of ancient man.


    Today, he is going to kill!


    Kill the enemy of the dynasty!


    "Did you ever think that you would end up today when you killed our people?"


    "Today, I will kill you and tell the world that I will not lose the dignity of the dynasty!"


    "From today on, we will not lose the prestige of the dynasty, which is respectable, awe inspiring and can not be humiliated!"


    Every step, Qin Yi will sing a light, the sound of shock ran, stirring the hearts of the people.


    "The invincible power is respectable, awe inspiring and can not be humiliated!"


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    "Long live the kingdom!"


    Qin Yi''s words fell into the ears of the officers and soldiers, which made them cry with excitement.


    A cavity of blood was completely inspired, eyes show fanaticism.


    Fortunately, with this king, I will not fall for thousands of years!


    "Oh


    The dragon''s eyes, which are the size of a copper bell, sweep to the ancient man king.


    "Bang!"


    The king of ancient man was heavy, as if he had been pressed on his back by the force of a thousand Jun, and could not move at once.


    Huge pressure, but also the ancient man King''s body slowly bending, as if to crush it on the ground in general!


    "Damn it!"


    The king of ancient man was furious and looked at Qin Yi with indignation in his eyes.


    This hateful boy, relying on his excellent fighting power, dare to humiliate him so much!


    He is the king of the ancient man Dynasty, and also the peerless Tianjiao of the top sect of Qingzhou!


    How can it be so insulting!


    "If you don''t defeat Wang Jun, I am not your opponent indeed!"


    The ancient man Wang Jun''s eyes spewed fire and roared at Qin Yi in his mouth.


    However, he did not come to the five mountain city alone!


    The ancient man King''s mouth was cold, and he drank softly: "please show me elder martial brother Qian and help him to kill him!"


    The sound was rolling and spreading far away.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows frown again, looking at the distance, where there is a terrible breath, is approaching.


    "Roar!


    A terrible roar, from far to near, far away, more clear.


    The sound is so loud that it instantly covers all the sounds between heaven and earth, and countless people are deaf.


    The wind and cloud changed color, the five mountains suddenly started a frenzy, countless birds and animals fled.


    Even the five mountain cities were shaken to pieces by the roar!


    "Poop


    This breath is only aimed at the side of the Dynasty and the officers and men. How can we hold on to it.


    In front of this momentum, countless soldiers were forced to kneel on the ground, unable to move!


    It''s also the momentum that broke Qin Yi''s momentum!


    Shuer, a huge figure, obscures the light on the Five Mountains city!


    When they looked up, they saw a ferocious black eagle flying from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Huge black hawk, flashing wings, very fast.


    After a while, he came to the sky above the city of five mountains and revealed his origin.


    With a wingspan of more than 100 meters, the whole body is as black as iron, and there is a tuft of feathers like a crown on the top of the head!


    Every time, the black eagle flashing wings, it can take the boundless wind, whistling!


    Mo Shan and other real Yuanwu people are shocked to see this black eagle!


    This is a great demon!


    A terrifying demon!


    "Oh!"


    Black Hawk mouth is a hawk cry, hole broken sky, enough to wear gold crack stone.


    The Black Hawk crows, the fierce Wei hehe!


    This cry, shock countless soldiers, ears bleeding, blood rolling.


    Even the great masters of Zhenyuan, such as Moshan, who sealed the orifices with Zhenyuan, did not escape this fate.


    For a time, not to fall the army was the cry of an eagle, shaking people upside down!


    "Beast, how dare Ann


    Qin Yi takes a step forward and blocks in front of the soldiers.


    Release the momentum of the whole body, which will protect the soldiers behind.


    Looking at this black hawk demon, Qin Yi''s eyes coagulate.


    The momentum of this Taoist demon can actually compete with his momentum, or even win one notch.


    This means that this Black Hawk is a great demon who has stepped into the path more than five times!


    And that''s not the most surprising thing.


    On the back of this black shadow, there is a figure sitting on it!


    "Do you want to hurt my younger brother?"


    The figure spoke quietly, and his voice was as sharp as an owl, with a trace of contempt and contempt.


    As he spoke, the figure swayed gently and appeared beside the king of zaoguman.


    The figure showed his figure. It was a thin old man with a gloomy face and a fierce breath lingering around him.


    "Boom


    At the same time when the old man appeared, a terrible evil spirit was also emitted.


    The sky was covered with evil spirit, and the clouds in the sky were rendered red with blood.


    This is a bloody existence with no less than a million lives in his hands!


    Only in this way, can we have such terrible blood evil spirit!


    "Senior brother Qian!"


    When the king saw the visitor, he held back his wounds and bowed to him.


    This old man, is he originally invited to deal with the big moon Dynasty zongmen elder martial brother!


    A man of nine martial arts!


    Now, the ancient man king had to ask him out to deal with Qin Yi.


    If you don''t lose the king''s fighting power, you won''t be your opponent!


    The gap between the nine heaven and the one is thousands of miles away!


    The king can defeat him and changshengtian, but his fighting power is not more than the five levels of entering the Tao. For senior brother Qian, he will surely be defeated!


    What''s more, elder martial brother Qian is the most skilled disciple of the four Xiang sect.


    No less than ten of them died in the hands of senior brother Qian!


    "If you take this pill, it will help you recover."


    With a flick of his finger, elder martial brother Qian''s green elixir fell into the hands of the ancient man king.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    The king of ancient man took the pill and said thank you.


    "Well."


    Elder martial brother Qian nodded slightly, then turned to look at Qin Yi. His eyes were cold.


    "Is it you who want to kill my disciples of the four elephant sect?"


    Elder martial brother Qian looks at Qin Yi coldly, and his great blood evil spirit suddenly overwhelms Qin Yi.


    Under its scarlet eyes, it is like being watched by a terrifying beast, which makes people shudder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "What four elephant gate, I only know, hurt my officers and men, only with life to compensate!"


    Qin Yi is fearless and looks at him with a cold tone.


    "What a boy I don''t know about heaven and earth. I dare not even put my four elephant gate in my eyes!"


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Qian was extremely angry and laughed, and said angrily.


    "My four elephant gate is one of the ten major gates in Qingzhou. How can you despise it?"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s voice was sharp, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    His four elephant gate is one of the most powerful clans in Qingzhou. It is also the one to be revered by the large royal court!


    A small king of a small Dynasty, dare to despise him?


    I just don''t know!


    The despicable king did not dare to challenge the dignity of the four elephant gate!


    Only let him die in front of the five mountain city can his anger be calmed down!


    Don''t insult the four elephant gate. The disgracer will die!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s voice rose abruptly, and the blood evil spirit was also surging out.


    "Boom


    The blood evil spirit billows, as if constituted an endless blood evil spirit sea!


    The bloody sea is all over the sky, the terrible pressure is in the air, shaking the void, shaking the whole world for it!


    "Hum!"


    The sea of blood evil spirit trembles, rolling up a huge wave, like the waves lapping on the shore, to Qin Yi!


    The power of the nine martial artists in the road, crazy pressure to Qin Yi!


    Terrifying momentum, squeeze Qin Yi, want to crush it to the ground!


    "I do not want to fall down on the king, want to let alone kneel down, impossible!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth roared.


    Don''t talk about the four elephant gate. Even if the heaven wants him to kneel down, he has to ask about the sword in his hand!


    "Boom


    This roar, such as Peng Changming, gas through the stars!


    For a moment, Qin Yi''s Qi and blood flowed and her body''s surface glittered!


    Countless dragon neigh sound, from its body, amazing power flow in Qin Yi''s body!


    "Oh


    On the sky, the Golden Dragon roared and thundered down, protecting Qin Yi!


    The deep blue thunder, the dazzling golden glow, blooms on Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi is standing alone at the moment, but exudes a kind of suppressed demeanor!


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi countered elder martial brother Qian''s terror.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Qian felt that he could not hold his face.


    The boy actually blocked his prestige with his important cultivation in the way!


    "I think you can stop it?"


    Elder martial brother Qian gave a cold smile and kept increasing his momentum.


    The spirit stirs, the blood evil spirit sea suddenly expands, the huge wave claps down the speed is to rise several chips!


    Under this pressure, Qin Yi''s back is as loose as a pine, without any bending.


    "Follow the orphan!"


    Qin Yi roared again, and the sword of Wang Junlong was suddenly cut out!


    A thunderbolt!


    Bright sword light, amazing world!


    The light of the sword is like thunder, penetrating through the sky, like a banished immortal, playing a powerful sword!


    This is under the strong pressure of elder martial brother Qian, Qin Yi''s understanding of the magic formula of the Vientiane sword has taken another step forward!


    "Bang!"


    The sword light collides with the blood evil spirit sea together, erupts the astonishing sound.


    Two forces of terror, impact together, immediately issued a sharp voice, extremely harsh!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    In his inconceivable eyes, Qin Yi''s sword light is like an invincible magic sword, which is immersed in the wave of blood evil spirits.


    At the next moment, he suddenly cut off the huge waves in the bloody sea with one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    In front of Wuyue city.


    The sea of blood evil is surging, the evil spirit of terror fills the void.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qin Yi breathed heavily, and his face was already pale.


    Just now, he blocked elder martial brother Qian''s attack with this sword.


    However, the sword also took away most of the real yuan in Qin Yi''s body.


    After all, the cultivation gap between him and elder martial brother Qian is still too large.


    "Hateful boy!"


    At this time, elder martial brother Qian''s face was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he would miss. A boy with a strong sense of morality could actually block his move!


    The above is the sword boy''s master, but this is the evil one!


    What''s more, according to his judgment, this sword technique is at least superior to Tianpin!


    Because the blood evil Scripture he practiced was the top skill of the earth.


    In order to get rid of his blood evil classic, Qin Yi''s cultivation, at least if he has high-level skills, can eliminate the gap between Qin Yi and him.


    "This unique sword technique is just for me


    Elder martial brother qian can''t help but flash a trace of greed.


    It''s needless to say how precious a sword skill is, which is at least of the highest level!


    You should know that even the master of the four elephant sect is only a high-level skill.


    Elder martial brother Qian didn''t expect that, for the sake of the elder martial brother, he came to help younger martial brother Wanyan, and he could have this chance!


    Although he is not good at swordsmanship, he can sell this high-level sword technique.


    With the value of this high-level sword technique, he can get enough cultivation resources for him!


    With these training resources, it''s no surprise to break through the threshold of nine levels of Tao and promote to a higher level!


    "Boy, hand in your sword skill


    Elder martial brother Qian grinned ferociously. His face was as dry as bark, which was particularly frightening.


    "Boom


    The elder martial brother Qian reaches out and grabs the bloody evil sea again. He turns into a bloody hand and grabs Qin Yi!


    "Boy, come here for me!"


    Elder martial brother Qian laughs wildly, urges the blood hand, suddenly grasps to Qin Yi.


    Without Zhenyuan, this hateful boy is not at his disposal!


    When he asks about Tianpin sword technique, a large amount of cultivation resources can be obtained!


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother qian can''t help but increase his strength.


    That huge bloody hand, with the power of a thousand Jun, went to suppress Qin Yi.


    The sky is full of blood, and the wind and clouds are changing. The whole void is crunching, as if to be broken!


    Under the blood hand, is a pale face Qin Yi!


    "I''ll tell you to fight against me. Die!"


    One side of the ancient man king looked excited and laughed.


    This is the end of fighting against him and the ancient man dynasty!


    "King!"


    Mo Shan, who could not wait for the master, was shocked and trembled.


    One by one, he urges Zhenyuan in his body to fly into the void and block this move for Qin Yi.


    However, they couldn''t get rid of elder martial brother Qian''s pressure. How could they help Qin Yi.


    Can only, powerless struggle, a face miserable looking at this scene.


    "I''ll give it back to you if you want my sword skill?"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s mouth was full of turbid Qi, and a faint smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    "What?"


    Elder martial brother Qian was stunned. After reacting, he became angry.


    This hateful boy, dare to challenge him at this time?


    Immediately, elder martial brother Qian held his hand in the void. The huge one was also the empty one. He grabbed Qin Yi hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Boom!"


    The blood hand breaks empty, with endless vigorous wind, grabs to Qin Yi.


    Shu Er, the blood hand then comes to Qin Yi body, seeing is about to seize Qin Yi!


    However, Qin Yijing stood in the void and did not dodge, even with a trace of sarcasm and ridicule on his face.


    "Ursiola, where is it?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi drinks softly, just like a Hong Zhong exploding!


    "Ursiola, here it is!"


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, a lonely male voice immediately rang out.


    "Hum!"


    Elder martial brother Qian only felt that there was one more person beside Qin Yi.


    This is the first reaction of elder martial brother Qian.


    However, the next moment, brother Qian''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, with the appearance of this figure, a cold chill also appeared.


    This chill is not from the outside, but from his heart!


    Rise from the soul, let him feel a kind of boundless cold!


    "Bang!"


    The figure, in front of Qin Yi, lifted her arm slightly, and then blocked the bloody hand.


    "Touch! Touch! Touch it


    Immediately, ulchiola gently pinched, the huge blood hand immediately collapsed.


    The blood evil spirit explodes, directly under urqiola''s hand, transforms into the heaven and earth vitality again!


    In urqiola''s hands, these bloody evil spirits are also broken apart for it!


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his hand, urqiola broke the momentum of elder martial brother Qian.


    Only then can we stand up.


    "It''s too late for you to come down. Please forgive me!"


    Urqiola bowed down and said to Qin Yi.


    "This is a man of nine martial arts. How can it be!


    How can a king of a small Dynasty be loyal to the nine powerful men who have entered the Tao? "


    Elder martial brother Qian''s eyes widened, unable to believe everything in front of him.


    How can there be a man who enters the nine realms of Taoism if he doesn''t fall into the king!


    "It''s impossible!"


    One side of the ancient man king, is also out of his wits.


    He was a great master of Taoism and a king. Naturally, it was very difficult for him to be loyal to him.


    The ancient man Dynasty was established for thousands of years, but only one immortal Tianxiao was recruited to be loyal to the ancient man dynasty!


    What''s more, it can be said that those who are loyal to the ancient man Dynasty, not the ancient man king!


    Every great master of Taoism is an arrogant person.


    It is very difficult for a great master to bow down his arrogant head and swear allegiance!


    Now, a martial artist who is comparable to the true disciples of the top sects, is so respectful to Qin Yi.


    He tried hard for so long that he didn''t let changshengtian submit to him!


    How can a little king not fall down and make a warrior of Jiuchong submit to him!


    The ancient man Wang Jun is unwilling to look at Qin Yi and roars in his heart.


    "I want their heads on their necks alone!"


    Qin Yi doesn''t care how the ancient man king and monarch think in their hearts, and tells urqiola lightly.


    With that, Qin Yi took changshengtian and stepped slowly into the city.


    "Yes, king!"


    Urchiola immediately dropped a drink and agreed without hesitation.


    The king''s words, subject to its labor!


    Even if one of them had nine martial arts, they were not regarded by urziola.


    What''s more, these two people almost hurt Wang Jun!


    How could urchiola let them go!


    When you take the head of it, worship it to the king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    In front of Wuyue City, a sea of bloody evil spirits enveloped it.


    The color of the sea.


    Endless murderous spirit and evil spirit are stirring in it.


    Before the bloody sea, elder martial brother Qian''s face was gloomy and he was staring at urqiola coldly.


    From ulchiola, he felt a great pressure.


    It''s not just because urziola is in the same realm with him, but because of urziola''s strangeness.


    The green pupil, different from the shape of ordinary people, all show that urchiola is different from ordinary people''s identity.


    Is this a Taoist demon?


    A thought flashed through elder martial brother Qian''s mind. He was a little suspicious.


    When they reach the realm of Tao, they refine themselves and become human beings.


    Just like his pet, driving the Wind Eagle general, can turn into a human.


    No, it''s not a monster!


    Soon, elder martial brother Qian overturned this idea again.


    Although the breath of urqiola brought him a great sense of depression, it was different from the cold cold of monsters.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of you. I have only one goal, that is not to defeat the king.


    Please do me a favor


    Elder martial brother Qian''s eyes flashed and his hands made a bow.


    No matter whether urqiola is a monster or not, elder martial brother Qian is afraid of urqiola.


    If so, it would be a good thing for elder martial brother Qian to avoid a war with urqiola.


    Elder martial brother Qian doesn''t believe that a warrior who has been forced to fight to this extent will really serve others!


    "How about a convenience?"


    Ulchiola, with her hands in her pockets, was saying this.


    "My younger martial brother and I are disciples of the four elephant sect. I hope you can consider it clearly!"


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Qian thought that urqiola hesitated. He looked happy and rushed to hit the railway while it was hot.


    Immediately, he also raised the name of his school and wanted to make urqiola retreat.


    "Four elephant gate?"


    A little doubt flashed in urqiola''s green eyes.


    "Our Sixiang gate is one of the top ten gates in Qingzhou!


    If you are determined to help the king, you will be the enemy of our four xiangmen! "


    Elder martial brother Qian said with a smile on his face.


    This time, elder martial brother Qian''s eyes were full of confidence. He believed that the name of his school was enough to scare him off.


    The king buluowang was a king of a small Dynasty. It was understandable that he did not know the name of the Sixiang gate.


    And this nine martial arts practitioner, who can cultivate to this point, must have heard of the four elephant gate.


    "Si Xiang men, what have I never heard of?"


    But who knows, urqiola''s next sentence made elder martial brother Qian''s face smile stagnant.


    "You


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Qian was furious and his eyes were full of angry flames.


    At this time, if he could not see that the man was teasing him, he would have lived in vain for so long!


    "I don''t think it''s good to bully the world


    Elder martial brother Qian screamed and killed himself.


    When did he use the name of the four elephant gate!


    One by one, they dare to ignore the prestige of the four elephant gate and insult it lightly!


    Ignore his warning?


    Moreover, even if he is afraid of this person, he does not want to fight with this person.


    That doesn''t mean he''s afraid of this person!


    He is a disciple of the four elephant sect. He has never been defeated in the battle of Qingzhou!


    How can he retreat from the path of nine martial arts!


    He has nothing to fear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Boom


    The sea of blood is rolling. Under the control of the furious senior brother Qian, the boundless storm is set off.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s eyes are cold and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    All the people who insult the Si Xiang gate should die. Only death can wash away the humiliation of Si Xiang men!


    He is a disciple of the four elephant sect. If he doesn''t kill this person and the king Buluo, he can''t sleep and eat well!


    "I am a minister of the king. What kind of four elephant gate should I yield?"


    Urqiola''s face was as usual, and there was no change in her pale face.


    In his opinion, he had never heard of the four elephant gate.


    Even though, how powerful the four elephant gate is, how about that!


    The king said that if you want these two people to have their heads on their necks, he will take them and offer them to the king!


    "Since I am the enemy of the king, I will behead you and take off your head from your neck."


    While speaking, ulchiola''s green eyes are cold.


    "What a arrogant boy. He doesn''t know the heaven and earth as well as the king.


    I''m afraid you can''t accept my move


    Elder martial brother Qian was furious and roared.


    "Boom


    As elder martial brother Qian''s voice dropped, the sea of blood evil spirits soared into the air.


    Terrible evil spirit, pouring out, as if there is magma boiling in it!


    "Ah


    The sharp ghost sound, is from among them, spreads like the ocean.


    Countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts are also the ghosts who died under elder martial brother Qian. They are ups and downs in China in the bloody sea!


    "Melt!"


    Elder martial brother Qian rebuked and immediately put out his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The sea of blood evil trembled, and the whole thing flew up and rolled towards urziola!


    The sea of blood evil is getting smaller and denser during the flight!


    Every change a minute, the weight of the blood evil sea becomes heavy one minute!


    In the end, the sea of blood evil became only a hundred Zhang high, just like a lifelike mountain!


    Discontent, resentment and despair of the spirit of resentment are interwoven into a little enchanting pattern, which is depicted on the mountain of blood evil, which increases the power of the mountain of blood evil!


    "Boom!"


    The mountain of blood evil was as heavy as a thousand Jun, and suddenly it came down like the collapse of the whole sky.


    "Click!"


    As the mountains fell, the void seemed unable to bear the terrible pressure and kept shaking.


    The pressure of terror, accompanied by a boundless breath of blood, came from all directions towards urziola.


    Elder martial brother Qian didn''t control this move deliberately, and the scattered aftershocks made the ancient man cavalry and soldiers kneel down to the ground.


    Even the ancient man king was affected by the breath, and his body was not slightly bent.


    If he had not stepped into the realm of Tao, he would have been crushed to the ground.


    "It''s too strong. This is the real strength of senior brother Qian. It''s the strength of the top martial artist in Taoism!"


    The king of ancient man was excited and his eyes twinkled.


    Elder martial brother Qian is the best disciple of the Sixiang sect.


    This is its real strength, can be cut into the peak of the road!


    With this move, the king of ancient man once witnessed it. With this move, elder martial brother Qian killed a man who was at the top of the road!


    Under this move, what urqiola is also the only way to be destroyed!


    When the blood mountain falls, it can be smashed into meat cakes, along with the five mountain cities!


    "Boom


    Blood evil mountain slowly pressure, everything seems to be suppressed and imprisoned, even the idea is not from the delay down.


    When a mountain falls, a flat mountain covers the sea. It is not empty words to think of it!


    And urqiola is also imprisoned by the blood evil mountain, standing in place, unable to move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Die for me


    Elder martial brother Qian sneered. His wrinkled face was full of ferocity.


    Is this person scared to be stupid?


    Even the resistance can not do, in vain he is so afraid!


    If so, let''s turn it into powder together with the five mountain cities!


    Elder martial brother Qian screamed, his right arm fell down suddenly, the blood of the blood evil mountain twinkled, his power soared, and then he collapsed into the void!


    Even so, urqiola did not make any movement.


    It was not until the bloody mountain had arrived at urqiola, less than a foot above his head, that ulchiola had a movement.


    "Shua!"


    Urqiola, leisurely raised her right arm and blocked her in front of her.


    Watching urqiola''s move, it seems that he is going to take it directly with his right arm, which is as heavy as the bloody mountain!


    "Ha ha ha, what a warrior who knows nothing about heaven and earth!"


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Qian was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. The laughter was full of ridicule and satire.


    I''m afraid this man is a fool!


    His mountain of blood evil spirits is as heavy as a mountain without saying. There are all kinds of blood evil breath and resentment on it. The array patterns of him increase his power.


    Even if it is a huge mountain, he has the confidence to raze it to the ground with one blow!


    This person, still want to use a hand, hard resist him this move, it is fantastic!


    See, that a bloody mountain falls in the sky, as if there is no way to stop, can overwhelm everything!


    Everything in front of it will be crushed into powder!


    "Bang!"


    However, at the next moment, a sound like a thunderbolt exploded in the sky and the earth.


    The bloody mountain, however, stopped the downward pressure and stagnated in the air.


    "Well..."


    Elder martial brother Qian''s laughter was stagnant, as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and he gave out an unconscious murmur.


    In his eyes, the most incredible scene happened!


    With only one hand, ulchiola blocked his bloody mountain!


    Even urqiola didn''t move a minute, so he took the bloody mountain easily!


    For a moment, a very strange scene appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    A huge, hundred Zhang high bloody mountain, towering like a real mountain!


    In this way, a person less than one thousandth of its size was picked up!


    The so-called blood evil mountain which is as heavy as Wanjun is in the hands of urqiola, as light as nothing!


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was stunned, such as seeing ghosts!


    One hand as a pillar, one arm to hold the mountain!


    I have a palm, can support the world!


    In this way, a scene in the mythological classics was staged in front of them.


    "It can''t be. It must be fake!"


    Ancient man Wang Jun was also a sudden eye, full of horror.


    The ancient man cavalry kneeling on the ground was even more stupefied.


    Once again, these ancient cavalry experienced a great ups and downs.


    They thought that this time, with their king''s clan brothers, they would win!


    The power of the bloody mountain also convinced them.


    However, this scene in front of them once again lost their confidence.


    Just left a Leixian, and came a Hercules!


    In the face of not falling Dynasty, such as the presence of gods, immortals, one after another!


    They are afraid of this war!


    Uncontrollable panic rose from the heart of the ancient barbarian cavalry.


    How can they defeat them and win the victory of this war when gods and immortals help each other?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "I can''t take it from you?"


    Wuerqiola''s green eyes are as cold as ice jade. He looks at elder martial brother Qian lightly.


    Urqiola is footed in the void, and her thin figure is somewhat small.


    However, his right hand firmly held the bloody mountain, which shocked people!


    In the city of five mountains, Qin Yi, who has finished breathing with his knees crossed, looks up into the air with a smile flashing through his eyes.


    Wuerqiola is an empty statue. Its strength can be comparable to that of a martial arts practitioner of the same level. Its strength is infinite!


    In addition, the skill steel skin of urqiola''s resistance to this bloody mountain is not a problem!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Elder martial brother Qian roared like crazy.


    He did not believe that this person''s physical body is so strong that he can persist in the blood evil spirit mountain for so long!


    He knew very well that he was full of terrible blood evil spirit, and how heavy the mountain was!


    It is said that it is the most important thing, but there is still more than that!


    You know, did he ever kill a nine body martial artist by this move!


    That''s a kind of spiritual cultivation which is good at physical body. It''s also a failure to accept his move!


    No matter how strong this person is, it is impossible to be strong!


    "This man must be holding on. As long as I put more effort on him, he will surely die!"


    Senior brother Qian seems to be cheering himself up and yelling.


    "Hum!"


    The red light on the mountain of blood evil was in full swing, and the weight was slowly increasing, and it was actually pressing down a little bit!


    "There is a play!"


    Elder martial brother Qian was immediately overjoyed and worked harder to protect the bloody mountain.


    "Click!"


    Xuesha mountain slowly fell, elder martial brother Qian''s eyes were bright, as if to see the hope of victory.


    Elder martial brother Qian was overjoyed at once, and kept urging the blood evil mountain.


    Urqiola''s body shape also can''t help but retreat later.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ancient man Wang Jun and others also couldn''t help but laugh, as if to vent the pressure in their hearts.


    Ulchiola has put too much pressure on them. At this time, seeing the hope of victory, how can they not be happy.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, urziola snorted, and with a step, he stopped his backward body.


    Brother Qian''s face froze again and his smile stopped.


    "You can''t beat me with one move!"


    The cold voice of urqiola rings again, reverberating in the world.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Immediately, elder martial brother Qian''s face turned red, and he drove the bloody mountain crazy.


    However, no matter how elder martial brother Qian urged the blood evil mountain, the blood evil mountain did not move again.


    "Hum!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s action is to let the bloody evil spirit mountain, the blood color is red, the terrible aftershocks spread.


    It seems that they are going to crash down and destroy the five mountain city behind urqiola.


    "Well?"


    Urqiola eyebrows a cluster, a wave of left hand, a lacquer black halo shot out.


    The halo circulates, blocking these bloody afterwaves in mid air.


    Wang Jun is still in the city of five mountains. We can''t let it disturb Wang Jun!


    "Younger martial brother Wanyan, take people quickly and attack Wuyue city!"


    Seeing this scene, elder martial brother Qian was very bright.


    The man in front of him is so considerate of the city of five mountains. This is a handle that can be used by him!


    While speaking, elder martial brother Qian manipulated the blood evil mountain to recover the pressure on the ancient man cavalry.


    "Good!"


    The ancient man Wang Jun was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    Similarly, the ancient man king also saw the scruples of ulchiola.


    This is their chance to distract them and take this opportunity to kill them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Ancient man cavalry, kill me!"


    The king of the ancient man immediately raised his head to the sky and roared.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient cavalry first looked fearfully at ulchiola in the air.


    However, the king ordered, how can they disobey, can only under the leadership of their respective generals, gnashing teeth and roaring, toward the five mountain city to kill.


    "Woo!"


    The sound of the horn resounded through the sky again, inspiring the morale of the ancient cavalry.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf roars unceasingly, innumerable ancient man waves ride, the eyes are bright red, toward does not fall the officers and men, launched the charge!


    However, the soldiers who did not fall in front of the ancient barbarian cavalry were oppressed by the bloody mountain!


    "Kill with the king!"


    The king of ancient man also roared and killed ulchiola!


    "Oh!"


    The huge windward hawk, with its wings of more than 100 meters, is also killing towards ulchiola.


    For a time, the three ancient kings formed a encirclement on urqiola.


    The battlefield on the sky, the battlefield on the ground, for a moment, the dynasty is in crisis!


    In mid air.


    Elder martial brother Qian manipulates the blood evil mountain to suppress urqiola.


    Drive the Wind Eagle and the ancient man king, take the opportunity to attack urqiola!


    On the ground.


    The ancient man cavalry charged, and the soldiers could not move without falling. They could only watch the ancient man cavalry rush and come, without any other action.


    "Well?"


    In this scene, ulchiola frowned and wanted to fight, so as not to drop the soldiers to block the ancient man cavalry.


    "Town!"


    However, elder martial brother Qian drank furiously and urged the blood evil mountain to firmly hold down urqiola.


    "Boom


    There was also a punch from the king of ancient man, and the claws of the wind driving eagle, which also cut through the void and attacked urqiola.


    In this way, the three brothers joined hands, so that urqiola could not spare his hand to help the soldiers.


    "Boom


    Even, because he was distracted, urqiola was hit by a blow from the king of ancient man, and he got a good blow.


    The strength of the fist breaks through the air and the momentum is heavy!


    "Hum!"


    Urqiola murmured, if it was not for his steel defense, this blow would have hurt him!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The king of ancient man was not surprised, but pleased, and laughed.


    Although he is strong, he still dares to be distracted in the face of the three great masters of Taoism. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Come again!"


    The king of the ancient man gave a long cry, and once again, he and the Exorcist Eagle killed him towards urqiola.


    On the ground, the ancient man cavalry had already killed the soldiers.


    If the butcher''s knife is held high, it will be cut at those who can''t resist.


    A trace of anxiety flashed through urqiola''s eyes. When he was about to start, he looked back and immediately recovered his calm.


    "Who dares to hurt me and not to leave my soldiers!"


    Just then, the most powerful voice came from afar.


    This sound seems to have countless people, at the same time, like thunder, the whole five mountain city was shocked.


    Sound like thunder, contains great power!


    "Ah


    Those ancient cavalry were shocked by this roar, and they were knocked upside down immediately.


    Even the wolf under the seat was shocked to sob.


    "What is that?"


    The ancient cavalry couldn''t believe it and raised their heads to the sky behind the five mountain city.


    Because there, from the back of the five mountain city, hundreds of people are coming in the sky!


    Stepping on the void, all are masters of Zhenyuan!


    These hundreds of figures are all masters of Zhenyuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Shua!"


    The shadows came in succession.


    In an instant, he came to the ancient man cavalry, and at a glance, all of them were big men in pale yellow armor!


    All of them are more than eight feet tall and have a strong breath!


    As strong as a mountain, it is called shaking mountain!


    This is Qin Yi''s newly trained mountain shaking guard. Everyone of them is a master!


    The fist moves the heaven and earth, the hand can shake the mountain!


    Four hundred, everyone has the power of ten Jiao, destroy the city and pull out the village, can be invincible!


    It can be said that it was an army specially trained by Qin Yi for fighting in the battlefield!


    "We will repay Wang Jun''s kindness. The first battle is coming!


    Shake the mountain guard, let me kill you


    Song Zhuang, the commander of the mountain shaking guard by Qin Yi, roared and killed the ancient man cavalry first.


    "Kill!"


    The mountain shaking guards also roared, and their momentum was like a rainbow.


    There was no other means, only a pair of iron fists. Four hundred mountain shaking guards waved their fists and launched a charge against the ancient man army.


    However, the power of the ten dragons in the body of the mountain guard is not fake!


    Four hundred mountain guards, into the ancient man cavalry, that is, the Dragon into the sea, set off boundless blood!


    "Kill!"


    Shaking mountain guards eyes full of blood color, face with a bit of bloodthirsty excitement.


    "Bang!"


    Song Zhuang, the head of the Song Dynasty, blew out with one blow, which was on an ancient man cavalry.


    Immediately, the ancient man cavalry, like a heavy hammer, was directly blown out and fell in the distance, life or death unknown!


    And the ancient man cavalry, don''t say to encounter the mountain shaking guard, just close to the mountain shaking guard has been bombed to death!


    Four hundred mountain shaking guards, like a sharp arrow, inserted into the ancient man army and killed the ancient man army!


    With four hundred of them, a million of them have been killed, and the army of ancient barbarians has been defeated!


    Without the equal strength of masters and warriors, this so-called million ancient man army is not a threat to the mountain shaking guard!


    Can only, a tragic death in the hands of the mountain guard, unable to resist.


    And all this is exactly what they want to do to the soldiers.


    Now, they have been shaken by the mountain guards for merciless slaughter!


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    In the middle of the air, the king of ancient man looked at the mountain shaking guard who had opened a killing ring, and his face was iron green.


    This does not fall the dynasty, not the king''s card, is simply one after another!


    400 masters of martial arts, or 400 masters of physical training!


    You know, even in the heyday of the ancient man Dynasty, there were not so many masters who practiced in this way!


    This is not the king, where to recruit so many masters to practice, for him to drive!


    "Hateful, don''t hurt my soldiers!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, thousands of ancient cavalry have died in the hands of zhenshanwei.


    The king of the ancient man was furious. He abandoned ulchiola and flew down to rescue his army.


    "It''s not so easy to come!"


    Urqiola snorted, and a cold light flashed through her green eyes.


    "Empty bullet!"


    Urqiola raised his left hand slightly and flicked his fingers.


    "Hum!"


    A dark red ball, immediately from urqiola''s hands.


    A terrible breath, suddenly across!


    "Poof!"


    The dark red ball moves, and the next moment it appears on the back of the ancient man king. It is a light penetration of the vigorous spirit of the ancient man king!


    Although the dark red ball is small, it has great destructive power!


    What''s more, directly from the body of the ancient man king, through the body!


    "Wow


    As soon as the figure of the ancient man king was stagnant, his mouth was filled with blood.


    The whole human body, also is falls down directly!


    An empty bullet, the ancient man king died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Wanyan junior brother!"


    Elder martial brother Qian screamed. His anger soared in his eyes, and he was killing himself.


    Seeing the ancient man King die, how can he still sit!


    This time, he was invited by the ancient man king to help the ancient man king.


    But who ever thought that he had not finished what the king of ancient man asked for.


    The king of ancient man had already died in front of his eyes. How can elder martial brother Qian not be angry!


    Even, a little panic flashed on the face of senior brother Qian.


    This ancient man king is not only his younger martial brother, but also a disciple of an elder in the four elephant sect.


    If the elder knew that the ancient man king was dead, even he would be affected by his anger!


    You know, that elder is not a good role!


    Under the elder''s anger, even if he is a Taoist nine heavy warrior, his life is hard to protect!


    "I want you dead!"


    Elder martial brother Qian glared at urqiola, and the murderous spirit gushed from him.


    The meaning of killing congeals and resonates with the breath of xuesha mountain, which makes it more powerful!


    For today''s plan, we must kill this man and destroy this dynasty together. Only then can we calm down the elder''s anger!


    "Town!"


    Elder martial brother Qian roared, and the real yuan in his body surged wildly. He constantly urged the blood evil mountain to suppress him towards urqiola.


    "Hum!"


    The blood evil spirit mountain trembled, and the power contained on it suddenly rose.


    Mountain, impregnable!


    Mountain, heavy as a thousand Jun!


    The violent power erupted from the bloody mountain as if to crush everything!


    The power in the mountain of blood evil has surpassed the power of Wanjun at this moment!


    Heavy fall, can not help but press the body of urqiola a sink, a short body, become rickets up!


    "Driving the wind and Sky Hawk!"


    And this is more than that. Elder martial brother Qian roared again and drove the driving wind eagle to kill ulchiola again.


    "Oh!"


    With a long roar of the wind driving eagle, the sharp claw breaks through the void, and suddenly grabs at urqiola.


    Cold light like a blade!


    Driving the wind the sky eagle to explore claws, under the claw, even the air is caught, as if to tear the sky in general!


    This driving wind eagle, although only into the five levels of the realm.


    However, as a demon beast, it is supposed to be stronger than ordinary human warriors and can compete with those who have entered the six levels of martial arts.


    What''s more, the sharpest part of the body of the Exorcist eagle is the sharp claw under its feet.


    Under one claw, it''s not a matter of grabbing the mountains!


    Even the martial arts practitioners who enter the Tao or surpass the realm of Tao dare not accept the claw of driving wind Tianying!


    "No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape."


    Urqiola, lightly looking at the driving eagle that he caught.


    "Die!"


    Miserable white arm gently lifted, a plan to play again.


    Dark red ball, through the void, with terrible waves.


    The next moment, is to drive the Wind Eagle straight through!


    Also like that before that ancient man King general, drives the wind the sky eagle to have no resistance force to die under the empty bullet!


    Driving the wind, the sky eagle is as hard as iron and stone plume. Under the empty bullet, there is no difference with paper paste!


    "Damn it!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s face changed again and he roared.


    "Boom


    But before he could move, a roar came from urchiola.


    Elder martial brother Qian looked at him in a hurry. His eyes were straight and staring at him!


    "Drink


    I saw that urchiola drank softly, like thunder.


    Wuerqiola slowly straightens up. Elder martial brother qian can feel a terrible force, which is coming from urqiola''s hand!


    The bloody mountain, which has already exceeded the weight of ten thousand, was actually lifted up by ulchiola!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?"


    Green eyes, eyes shining but not.


    Then, urqiola suddenly shook his hand, and the bloody mountain was thrown up like this!


    The mountain is heavy, but it is like a plaything!


    This terrible mountain of blood evil, in the hands of ulchiola, is just like a toy!


    "Is this still human?"


    Wuerqiola''s violent behavior made elder martial brother Qian tremble.


    As a disciple of the four elephant sect, elder martial brother Qian is also a famous martial artist in Qingzhou.


    However, I have never seen such a terrible existence as urqiola!


    This is not only a human, but also a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    "You, you are the dragon clan!"


    After reading this, senior brother Qian seemed to understand. He pointed to urqiola and cried out in horror.


    He finally understood that this person is the dragon people!


    No wonder he has a strange figure. He can resist his bloody mountain just by his physical strength!


    "Dragon clan, what is that? I''m a void, not a dragon clan!"


    Urqiola frowned and said faintly.


    "And this thing, I''ll give it back to you!"


    As he spoke, urqiola moved and patted the bloody mountain.


    "Boom


    The roar suddenly rises, and the blood evil mountain is suddenly shocked, and it suddenly presses down on elder martial brother Qian!


    Wuerqiaoraqi''s strength is clear, and the bloody mountain is smashed at elder martial brother Qian at a more terrifying speed!


    Break through the void and make a deafening blast in the air!


    This bloody mountain has already exceeded the weight of Wanjun and has great power!


    It contains the supreme power, carrying the majestic power, but this moment is facing its master!


    At the place where the blood evil mountain pressed, the air was directly pressed to roar unceasingly!


    "Hold on to me!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s face changed wildly. He mobilized Zhenyuan in his body to stop the momentum of blood evil.


    "Hum!"


    The array pattern on the mountain of blood evil is bright and shining, which slows down the momentum of its advance.


    "Bang!"


    However, before elder martial brother Qian was happy, urqiola came to the bloody mountain and kicked it out again.


    There was a loud noise, like an earthquake. In an instant, all the people present were deaf!


    Blood evil mountain with a huge scream, through the clouds!


    Countless trees on the five mountains are shaken down and blown to pieces!


    "No, no!"


    Elder martial brother Qian looked at him in horror, and the bloody mountain was pressing towards him.


    For the first time, he felt what it was like to die under his bloody mountain.


    The most terrible power, crushing the despair of nothingness!


    Under the bloody mountain, the void is twisted and everything will be suppressed.


    Even if he is a man of nine martial arts, there is nothing he can do under this bloody mountain.


    "Run, run!"


    At the moment, elder martial brother Qian has no idea to deal with urqiola.


    There''s just the idea of getting out of here.


    Although the bloody mountain is terrible, it is the treasure of elder martial brother Qian.


    Under ulchiola''s emissary, he could not inspire his power of confinement.


    Therefore, if elder martial brother Qian wants to escape, he can still do it.


    When he returns to the ancestral clan, he must report to the elder and step down the dynasty!


    No matter how strong the dynasty is, it can not be the opponent of the four elephant gate!


    He will surely take the people of the clan to step down this undeveloped dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Go


    Elder martial brother Qian looked at urqiola with hatred. He was the first warrior to make him so embarrassed.


    When he calls for help from the clan, he must be good-looking!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a strong pressure suddenly burst out.


    Ulchiola stands in the void, does not look sad or happy, that kind of pressure comes from his body!


    The huge Qi machine, firmly locked in senior brother Qian, let his body sink, let him not leave the area covered by the blood evil mountain for a time!


    "Open it for me!"


    Elder martial brother Qian roared, one hand for a knife, and wanted to cut off urqiola''s pressure.


    But the momentum of ulchiola''s outburst was as solid as a rock.


    No matter how hard senior brother Qian struggles, he can''t break the lock of momentum!


    "Boom


    The mountain of blood evil is flying in the sky. Elder martial brother Qian''s startled eyes are pressing on him.


    Is he going to be the first person to die by his own means?


    Elder martial brother Qian, with a pale face, looked at the bloody mountain powerlessly.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of elder martial brother Qian.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of the figure''s hand, a black light shot out and directly bombarded the bloody mountain.


    Black light circulation, is the trend of blood evil mountain decline to resist!


    The figure turned around leisurely, and his eyes were as black as ink.


    "Mo Tianren!"


    Elder martial brother Qian could not help crying out when he saw this man.


    Immediately, senior brother Qian reacted and his face was full of excitement.


    Although I don''t know why this person wanted to rescue him, he did it on behalf of his life!


    "I am a black bamboo of yin and Yang sect, this man..."


    Before the figure''s words were finished, ulchiola interrupted him.


    "No matter who you are! He who dares to obstruct me from achieving the king''s will, die


    Ulchiola sneered and the cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Being interrupted one after another, Rao is a bit impatient with urqiola''s temperament.


    "What a young generation!"


    Smell speech, that black bamboo eye essence rises suddenly, anger extremely counter smile.


    Think of him, a giant of Qingzhou, a small Dynasty, dare to speak to him like this!


    "Wang Jun has a life. Those who stop me will die!"


    Ulchiola drank coldly, and the big wings of the black devil came out of the sheath leisurely.


    "Hum!"


    A touch of knife light, suddenly cut through the void, shining between heaven and earth.


    The black devil''s big wings sing softly. The light of the sword is like electricity, and the forest is vertical and horizontal.


    Everything in front of me was smashed by the light of the knife, and was chopped straight towards the black bamboo.


    "Boy, you know who you''re shooting at!"


    That Mo Zhu''s face was red with anger. If he had been a master of Qingzhou for hundreds of years, anyone would call him "Mo Tian Ren".


    Now he was despised by a younger generation, which made him mad.


    "Hum!"


    Urqiola also no longer answer, snort, a knife to cut.


    "Good, good, good, boy, if you use the knife, the old man will take your life with the knife!"


    A puff of ink bamboo noodles, angry.


    "Boom


    Mo Zhu step forward, a strong momentum suddenly burst out of his body.


    The thick black light swept over, and a towering sword suddenly poured out and filled all directions!


    "Zheng Zheng!"


    With a grasp of the ink bamboo in the void, countless auras of heaven and earth converge and turn into a long black sword in a twinkling of an eye!


    Although it is transformed from the spirit of heaven and earth, the meaning of Dao on it is extremely terrible!


    If you look at it, you will be hurt by this sword!


    Even, the light of this overflow of the afterwave, it will be ulchiola blow back out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "I am a man of heaven, and I will take your life!"


    Mo Zhu holds a knife and points to urqiola who can barely stop his body.


    Huge momentum, as if the eruption of a volcano, erupted from the bamboo.


    "Boom


    An astonishing killing opportunity burst out and shrouded in heaven and earth.


    The bloody breath is surging, as if there are endless creatures struggling and howling.


    "Bang!"


    Under this pressure, even ulchiola was forced to bend and kneel on one knee!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Mo Zhu laughs wildly, this younger generation also dares to despise him!


    He is an ancestor of heaven and man, the giant of Qingzhou!


    On the way, the ancestor of heaven and man!


    The power of heaven and man is inviolable!


    "Heaven and man!"


    Qin Yi, who has already returned to Wuyue city and is still recovering from injuries with her eyes closed, feels the momentum and suddenly stands up.


    How can there be such a city of five mountains!


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes twinkled.


    The great master of Tao can enter the realm of heaven and man after refining the rules in his body!


    Heaven and man can be called the patriarch!


    According to Qin Yi''s understanding, even in the vast area of Qingzhou, a man and nature warrior is also a overlord!


    However, it is also the strength of the martial arts of heaven and man that can hardly be found in Qingzhou.


    Only in the few large dynasties in Qingzhou, and among the top ten sects, can there be traces of the martial arts of heaven and man.


    In the Buluo Dynasty, the ancient man Dynasty, this kind of small or medium-sized Dynasty, it can be said that for tens of thousands of years, there has been no heaven man warrior!


    At this time, suddenly appeared a man of heaven and man, or stand on the side of the ancient man dynasty!


    This lets Qin Yi, also is not from frown big!


    "Ha ha ha, if you don''t lose the king, it seems that you have bad luck not to fall into the dynasty!"


    One side of Changsheng, hoarse voice laughing.


    Although, he did not know why the man and nature would help the ancient man Dynasty.


    However, he knew that the warrior named ulchiola had already infuriated the Tianren warrior.


    Heaven and man''s anger, a million corpses!


    In the fury of man, man and man, this dynasty will no longer exist!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand, and he vomited.


    "You


    The clamor of changshengtian stopped suddenly!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the ordinary level task, killing changshengtian and the king of ancient man


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    The cold voice of the system rings out in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Task: kill the king of changshengtian and ancient man: ordinary level task;


    note: the king is respected, and the commander cannot fall!


    The soldiers of the ancient man Dynasty sent troops to Wuyue City, invading the host and not falling into the dynasty!


    As a king, the host should keep the enemy out of the territory, kill the head of the enemy, and live forever.


    Reward: 3000 killing points. "


    Starting with 3000 killing points, Qin Yi has no joy on her face.


    If it was normal, Qin Yi would be overjoyed to get 3000 killing points.


    At present, however, some of Qin''s soldiers are just the enemy of Tianyi.


    "Ding! New task is published, please check it carefully! "


    "Task: repel Mozhu: simple level task;


    note: as the host of the system, the host should be arrogant!


    Even if the natural and human martial arts attack, they can''t give in. They should fight back the enemy with the momentum of thunder and become famous with integrity.


    reward: a systematic lottery opportunity to shake the training array of mountain guards. "


    At this point, the sound of the system rings again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Beat back the ink bamboo?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, in the mouth chants.


    This is a difficult problem. The martial arts of heaven and man are different from those of Taoist.


    Those who practice Taoism and martial arts understand the law, while those who are martial arts of heaven and man have already incorporated the law into their bodies.


    Those who enter Taoism and martial arts step into the threshold of heaven and man are the seeds of a law in purple mansion!


    With the seed of the law, only those who enter the Tao and martial arts can enter the realm of heaven and man.


    It is also because of this seed of the law that the power of the man and the heaven is greatly increased!


    The martial arts of heaven and man are no longer at the same level as those who enter Taoism!


    On the contrary, the strength of the man and nature warrior is dozens of times higher than that of the Taoist warrior!


    Normally speaking, a Taoist martial artist, even if he is at the top of the Tao, or a man in heaven, can''t take a move from the man and nature.


    According to Qin Yi''s opinion, if wuerqiola is two times back to the blade and enters the breaking state, he may be able to compete with the martial arts of heaven and man!


    However, judging from the breath, this ink bamboo is not only a martial arts man!


    This Mo Zhu, at least, is also a martial arts man with three levels of heaven and man.


    This means that even if the second section of urqiola returns to the blade, it can not be the opponent of Mo Zhu!


    Not to mention, the system task requirements, Qin Yi need to use the momentum of thunder, fight back Mozhu!


    This is undoubtedly more difficult!


    "Ding! The host''s dilemma is detected. According to the host''s situation, the system recommends the host to purchase temporary retinue cultivation promotion pill! "


    The system seems to be aware of Qin Yi''s hesitation, and once again in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Temporary retinue cultivation for the promotion of Dan?"


    A little doubt flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, and she couldn''t help opening the system store and browsing.


    "System, you did it on purpose ''!"


    When Qin Yi saw the system store, the temporary retinue to improve the introduction of Dan, can not help speechless said.


    "Temporary retinue cultivation promotion pill: the exclusive elixir of the retinue. After taking it, a retinue can enhance the power of a great realm in an hour. (Note: limited to Saint''s territory.)


    Price: three thousand kill point one. "


    "System, you are good at it!" Make complaints about


    .


    He has just got 3000 killing points, and this temporary retinue cultivates a promotion pill, and it is just one 3000 killing point.


    This makes Qin Yi have to suspect that the system was designed on purpose.


    "Ding! This system is never designed on purpose. "


    The sound of the system, falling in Qin Yier''s ear, is able to hear the heart deficiency.


    "Forget it, exchange one!"


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, this is the only way for Qin Yi to solve the current predicament.


    If you want to complete the system task and defeat the Mo Zhu with the momentum of thunder, you must use this temporary retinue to improve Dan.


    Therefore, Qin Yiming knew that this was the system''s intention to pit his killing point and had to exchange it.


    "Ding! Killing point in use... "


    "Ding! The temporary retinue cultivation promotion Dan has been exchanged. "


    The light flashed by, a milky white pill with a charming fragrance.


    The system quickly exchanges the temporary retinue for the promotion pill, which seems to be afraid of Qin Yi''s repentance.


    Three thousand kill points.


    Qin Yi looked at the pills in her hand, and a trace of flesh pain flashed across her face.


    This is the first time Qin Yi spent so many killing points in exchange for a pill.


    However, it would be a good deal if we could get a chance to summon and the training array of shaking mountain guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Younger generation, I''ll give you a chance. It''s up to you to serve your head.


    Let me take it in person! "


    With a sullen look in his eyes, he sneered and said to urqiola.


    "Boom


    While speaking, a huge momentum, rising into the sky.


    In the agitation of Zhenyuan, the unrestrained momentum, like the suppression of a high mountain, rolled towards urqiola.


    "Click!"


    The momentum of terror, pressed on urqiola, seemed to knead it into a ball.


    It is true that the martial arts of heaven and man can not resist the pressure of martial arts practitioners.


    If the abyss, such as prison, pour out the sky and rise!


    The momentum from all directions, pressing the back of urqiola, a little curved!


    Mo Zhu, this is to let urqiola, kneel down in front of him!


    "Ah


    A sharp, piercing growl came from urchiola''s mouth.


    "Oh


    Ulchiola looked up to the sky and roared, struggling.


    He is a minister of the king. How can he kneel down to the people outside the king!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a depressing and strange wave emanated from urqiola.


    "Stab!"


    A pair of dark and enchanting wings suddenly appeared behind urziola.


    A pair of sharp white horns also appear on the top of ulchiola''s head.


    Second section return blade, black devil big wing!


    "Ah


    The dark blue thunder leaped around urqiola, resisting the momentum of bamboo for urqiola.


    This also allows ulchiola to stand up slowly!


    "What''s the secret?"


    Wuerqiola''s change, let the ink bamboo startled, a flash of light in his eyes.


    According to Mo Zhu, this should be a secret method used by urqiola.


    He could feel that after ulchiola entered this state, his breath rose to the point that it was enough to fight against the man and nature!


    Even if you have seen it, you are not interested in it.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Zhu then snorted coldly, and his momentum surged wildly, and his terrible sword idea soared several chips again!


    The spirit is like a green dragon, suppressing thousands of!


    In an instant, ulchiola''s body, which was standing up slowly, was immediately held back!


    "Oh


    Urqiola kept roaring, trying to break away from the momentum of bamboo.


    However, the momentum of Mo Zhu is too strong, so that he can not break free.


    Even, urqiola''s body, again slowly bending.


    "No, it''s impossible to make me kneel!"


    Urciola roared, his voice full of reluctance and anger.


    He is a king and minister, how can he kneel down!


    Urqiola resist the momentum of black bamboo, and roar in his mouth.


    However, even so, it is only to slow down the speed of his body bending.


    "Ursiola, take him down!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s voice sounded in urqiola''s ear.


    At the same time, a milky pill, under a golden package, appeared in front of urziola.


    Without hesitation, ulchiola opened his mouth and swallowed it!


    "Boom


    From the repressive fluctuation of urqiola, he rose into the air.


    The endless ghost breath is like boiling, surging out!


    Dan Jin, for heaven and man!


    Under a pill, the breath of urqiola suddenly flew like, endless upward!


    Heaven and man!


    Double heaven and man!


    ����


    Until the Ninth Heaven and man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Boom


    Ulchiola roars, wings open, like a demon reborn!


    The sky roars, the dark world surging, the whole five mountains seems to have evolved into a dark world!


    Blue white full moon hanging high, boundless dead gas flowing between heaven and earth, breath repressed to the extreme!


    On that ground, I do not know when a piece of white sand appeared.


    Miserable white washing sand, in the wind blowing, scattered on the five mountains.


    "What is this?"


    "Is the devil born again?"


    "Devil, devil!"


    The ancient man cavalry and soldiers who were fighting were shocked.


    Whether they were ancient cavalry or soldiers who did not fall, they were frightened to look at urqiola in the air!


    "The field of law!"


    At this time, Mo Zhu''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he vomited out four words.


    It''s impossible!


    The bottom of Mo Zhu''s heart roared and his hands were soaked with cold sweat.


    The ancient cavalry may not understand what this vision represents, but he knows it!


    This is the realm of law, which is the realm above heaven and man!


    If it is said that before urqiola could be promoted to the first level of heaven and man by entering the Tao, he is only interested.


    So, Mo Zhu is afraid now.


    He didn''t know what pills urqiola took, which could improve the strength of urqiola so much.


    But now, urqiola, in his eyes, has reached an unstoppable state!


    "Stab!"


    Urqiola held the void lightly, and a pale blue thunder suddenly exploded in the sky and the earth.


    With such a grip, a thunderbolt turned into a thunder gun and appeared in urqiola''s hands!


    Thunder, the cardinal of heaven and earth, to the sun, to destroy all evil!


    The thunder in urqiola''s hand is light blue, containing the meaning of the dark.


    This thunder is the thunder of the nether world. The combination of yin and Yang makes the power more terrifying!


    "Ant, do you want me to kneel


    Ulchiola raised her head slightly and looked at the black bamboo with cold eyes.


    That deep cold voice sounded, let the heart of Mo Zhu tremble.


    "Well?"


    Mo Zhu heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, fear suddenly occupied the heart.


    "Go


    Immediately, Mo Zhu turns around and grabs elder martial brother Qian, who has been scared to the side, and then leaves.


    A man of heaven and man, who wants to escape, few people can leave him!


    Mo Zhu is confident that even this urqiola has the power comparable to the nine levels of heaven and man.


    This power, also depends on the pill, barely get the power, whether urqiola can control is a problem.


    How can we stop him who wants to escape.


    "Shua!"


    A few breaths, the figure of black bamboo, has come to several miles away.


    "As I expected."


    Mo Zhu looked back at urqiola, who was still in the same place, and couldn''t help raising a sneer.


    This person, although a time has a strong power, but can not completely control it.


    "When I go back to the Yin and Yang gate, I will let people step down on this kingdom!


    I must get the secret method and the refining method of that pill


    A glimmer of greed flashed in Mo Zhu''s eyes. He had already made plans.


    After returning to the Yin and Yang gate, we must summon the elders of the zongmen sect and step down the dynasty.


    This weird little Dynasty, there are too many things that make him greedy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Whether it is the variable, or the secret method used by urqiola before, and the pills taken later.


    If these things are in the hands of yin and Yang, they can make the strength of yin and Yang gate soar.


    If not, younger martial brother Bai left ahead of time. If he and younger martial brother Bai jointly use the art of yin and Yang attack, he will not be so embarrassed!


    "Hum!"


    Mo Zhu snorted coldly and looked at urqiola with hatred.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the pupil of Mo Zhu shrinks, the face changes wildly.


    In the eyes of Mo Zhu, urqiola''s body suddenly faded and disappeared in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Zhu has not been able to react in the future. A pair of bat like claws have caught him!


    "Town!"


    A very cold voice, immediately sounded in the ear of Mo Zhu.


    "Stab!"


    Immediately, a feeling of crispy numbness came directly from that pair of sharp claws.


    The light blue thunder leaped, and suddenly ran through the body of Mo Zhu.


    "Poop


    Mo Zhu''s eyes are wide and round, his feet are soft, and suddenly he falls to the ground.


    He can feel a powerful force of thunder, directly flowing into his elixir field and suppressing its true element.


    One move, only one move, he lost his resistance!


    At the bottom of Mo Zhu''s heart, he felt powerless, unable to mobilize Zhenyuan. Even if he was the ancestor of heaven and man, he was extremely weak.


    "Mo Tianren, defeated?"


    Elder martial brother Qian in Mo Zhu''s hand is stupid.


    What happened in front of him made him dementia. He looked at the arrested Mo Zhu, and could not accept this scene.


    Clearly at the beginning, or Mo Tianren occupy the absolute advantage, press urqiola to fight!


    How a blink of an eye, Mo Tianren was defeated, defeated so cleanly!


    This is an ancestor of heaven and man. In the four elephant gate and the Yin and Yang gate, it is also a big man at the elder level!


    At the moment, it was defeated by a small Dynasty figure?


    This strange warrior is more powerful than man and nature!


    Elder martial brother Qian looked at urqiola and couldn''t believe it.


    "No, no!"


    At this time, urqiola''s eyes turned and fell on elder martial brother Qian.


    "I''m a disciple of the four elephant sect. You can''t kill me!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s face was stiff and terrified. He could see the killing intention in urqiola''s eyes.


    "Wang Jun has orders, die!"


    Urqiola pointed out slowly without hesitation.


    If the king has an order, he will take the head from this man''s neck!


    In the eyes of elder martial brother Qian, this finger of urqiola seems flat and light, but it is the judgment of death!


    "Hum!"


    Wuerqiola''s slender fingers, without a touch of fire, lit on the body of senior brother Qian.


    "Bang!"


    Elder martial brother Qian''s body trembled. The next moment, the whole body turned into blood rain!


    Elder martial brother Qian''s whole body has turned into powder, leaving only one head with wide eyes!


    I can''t believe elder martial brother Qian died.


    Urqiola really dares to kill him. He is a disciple of the four elephant sect. How dare he kill him!


    As for you


    Urqiola looked at the ink bamboo, green eyes, no emotion.


    "You, you can''t kill me. I''m the elder of yin and Yang!


    You have already offended the four elephant gate. If you offend our Yin and Yang gate again, you will be doomed! "


    Mo Zhu''s heart trembled, and quickly called out.


    At this moment, Mo Zhu was really afraid, not because of anything else, but because of the indifference of urqiola.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Even elder martial brother Qian, a disciple of the four Xiang sect, said to kill without hesitation!


    Although he is an elder of yin and Yang, he can also feel the killing intention of ulchiola!


    Ulchiola really dare to kill him!


    ��������


    Wuerqiola did not speak, and looked at the bamboo coldly, which made her heart jump.


    "Ur, bring this man here."


    At this time, Qin Yi''s voice came from the city of five mountains.


    Qin Yi''s voice, falling in the ears of Mo Zhu, is like a burst of sounds of nature, so that it greatly relieved.


    "Yes, king!"


    Wuerqiola, with a look of solemnity, flew to the city of five mountains, holding the black bamboo in one hand and brother Qian''s head in the other.


    "Shua!"


    Step out, urqiola has already appeared on the city wall of five mountains.


    That Mo Zhu eyes a stare, this just clearly perceives how fast the speed of urqiola!


    So far away!


    This speed has even exceeded the fastest speed that can be achieved by man and nature!


    No wonder, he couldn''t escape urqiola''s palm, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his eyes.


    "Wang Jun, I have fulfilled my mission!"


    Urqiola threw elder martial brother Qian''s head on the ground and gave a slight salute.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, but did not continue to answer. His eyes were still on the battlefield below.


    "Kill!"


    The killing in front of the city of five mountains is still going on, and the shouts of killing continue to ring out.


    They are still fighting with the ancient cavalry.


    Qin Yi did not stop this one-sided killing.


    The next battle can only be regarded as Qin Yi''s military training.


    Most of the remaining soldiers in the city were recruits who had not been killed.


    Without blood, how can you be called a qualified general.


    What''s more, with the suppression of 400 mountain guards, it''s not difficult for these soldiers to defeat the ancient man cavalry!


    Therefore, Qin Yi pushed the boat with the current, and honed the soldiers by the remaining ancient cavalry.


    "Kill!"


    On the battlefield, millions of ancient cavalry were defeated by the soldiers who were far weaker than them!


    Despair, fear, spread in the heart of the ancient man cavalry!


    Countless negative emotions flowed in the hearts of ancient cavalry like a raging wave!


    "Come on, we are ancient cavalry. We are born wolves. Even if we die, we can''t let these barbarians live a better life!"


    The commander-in-chief of the ancient man army, roared and roared, and took the lead in the army.


    "Ancient Tartars, die for me!"


    However, the next moment, he was a rock mountain guard on the eye.


    "Bang!"


    Shake the mountain guard, the fist force breaks through the air, such as thunder roar, directly bombards on its body.


    Under the power of ten Jiao, this is just the ancient man commander of the congenital realm. He died miserably on the spot!


    "The marshal is dead, the marshal is dead!"


    The death of commander Guman is like the last straw that killed the camel.


    Seeing the death of changshengtian, the king of ancient man, and the death of commander of ancient man, these ancient cavalry finally collapsed!


    These ancient barbarians, who were regarded as wolves and tigers by the neighboring dynasties, were always on guard. At this moment, they were killed bravely by the soldiers!


    Their will, too, will die!


    These millions of ancient cavalry, like a million lambs with no strength to bind a chicken, keep running in a hurry!


    The voice of crying all of a sudden ring into a piece, even the body of the armor, are hopelessly discarded!


    Now, this war is really only a massacre!


    How can the fearless ancient man cavalry resist the fierce soldiers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "We won!"


    "We won!"


    "A great country, but I will not fall!"


    In front of the city of five mountains, there was an endless shout of excitement.


    Countless soldiers roared up to the sky, venting their heart''s happiness!


    Even the pain on their bodies can''t stop them from expressing their joy!


    They won!


    They beat the ancient barbarians!


    They defeated the ancient barbarians!


    Only this war, not a million ancient barbarians, kill the ancient man king, changshengtian!


    Kill all the enemy, but still do not fall, brilliant sky and earth!


    They did it!


    From now on, they will no longer be weak but powerful!


    All these, as the officers and men know, are brought by the king!


    "Long live the king, long live, long live!"


    I don''t know who took the lead, and all the soldiers knelt down in unison, shouting wildly in their mouths.


    Lofty sentiments in my heart, loyal and courageous for the king line!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the normal level task and defeating the enemy who is coming! "


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    "Mission: to defeat the enemy: ordinary level mission;


    Description: the ancient man Dynasty rose a million troops again, and the invasion did not fall on the border.


    The host, as the king, should be in charge of the officers and men under his command to fight back and defeat the millions of enemy invaders!


    Reward: 2000 killing points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for leading the Legion to complete a battle of the Legion


    "Ding! The victory of this war, system evaluation: good


    "Ding! Drawing Awards... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 2000 killing points and 100000 killing experience! "


    With the high voice of the earthquake, the sound of the system, one after another sounded.


    "4000 killing points, 100000 killing experience."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, outlines a trace of smile, obviously the mood is extremely joyful.


    As he expected, the reward for the system mission and the Legion campaign was 4000 killing points and 100000 killing experience.


    The four thousand killing points also solved Qin Yi''s urgent need.


    You know, after exchanging the temporary retinue cultivation promotion pill, Qin Yi''s killing point is cleared again.


    The 4000 killing points are also a timely rain for Qin Yi, and will not let Qin Yi fall into a situation where no killing points are available.


    At the end of the campaign, the soldiers began to clean up the battlefield.


    Qin Yi also began to interrogate the black bamboo.


    Inside the city of five mountains, inside the general''s house.


    Qin Yi''s big sword and golden horse sit on the main seat, looking at the ink bamboo faintly.


    Urqiola, Moshan and others stand in two rows.


    "If you don''t leave the king, I''m the elder of yin and Yang gate. I hope you can see the face of yin and Yang gate and let me go."


    Mo Zhu stood in the middle of the hall and said to Qin Yi with a little respect.


    Originally, as the elder of yin and Yang gate, Mo Zhu did not look up to the king of a small Dynasty.


    A little king is just an ant in his eyes.


    However, urqiola on one side is looking at him covetously. He can''t help being disrespectful!


    "Yin Yang gate?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her fingers unconsciously knocked on the table.


    As for the Yin and Yang gate, Qin Yi has seen the information about the Yin and Yang gate as early as in the classics from the hidden gate.


    Yin Yang gate and Si Xiang gate are all one of the ten major gates in Qingzhou!


    These two sects, with a long history and profound details, are the big powers in Qingzhou!


    Within a million miles of Qingzhou, it is the top ten forces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    TIANYAO mainland, a vast territory, tens of thousands of miles, a total of nine states.


    Qingzhou is one of the nine states of TIANYAO.


    As one of the Kyushu, Qingzhou is also home to a large number of capable people and countless martial arts.


    Within a million territory, the most powerful forces are the ten top sects and the three great dynasties!


    The Yin and Yang gate is one of the top ten sects.


    A great name, in Qingzhou, is a giant!


    It is said that in the Yin and Yang gate, there are feathered dignitaries sitting among them!


    On the way, for heaven and man!


    Above man and nature, it is eclosion!


    In Qingzhou, there are those with eclipsed dignitaries sitting in the town. Apart from the forces of the same rank, no one dares to stir up their tiger whiskers!


    And a small dynasty like Buluo Dynasty will not be put in the eyes of yin and Yang gate!


    If you want to send some disciples, you can trample them out!


    The four elephant gate, like the Yin and Yang gate, belongs to one of the top ten forces in Qingzhou.


    Therefore, before that, elder martial brother Qian and this Mo Zhu repeatedly raised the name of his family, trying to intimidate Qin Yi.


    "Yes, I am the elder of the Yin and Yang sect. Let me go quickly!"


    Seeing Qin Yi''s silence, Mo Zhu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt more confident.


    He thought that the people who didn''t fall into the dynasty were all stupid youths!


    It seems that these people who do not fall into the dynasty also know the name of yin and Yang gate!


    "You have violated the Sixiang sect by killing its disciples.


    If you let me go, I can help you to intercede with the four elephant gate


    Mo Zhu head slightly Yang, slightly arrogant said.


    With the reputation of yin and Yang gate in front, these people dare not do anything to him!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, wuerqiola''s body swayed and appeared behind the black bamboo.


    "Kneel down!"


    "How dare you be so arrogant in front of the king!"


    Urqiola roared, lifted her foot, and kicked at the knee of Mo Zhu.


    "Poop


    Zhenyuan was suppressed and kicked by urqiola, Mo Zhu could not help kneeling in front of Qin Yi.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mo Zhu was very angry, and his anger rushed into his heart.


    He is the ancestor of heaven and man. No matter where he is, he can be regarded as a guest of honor!


    When was he insulted like this!


    A man of heaven and man must kneel down in front of him!


    Not to mention Qin Yi, the king of a small Dynasty, even the king of a large Dynasty, he does not need to kneel down!


    Heaven and man, the king of a great dynasty!


    "Noisy!"


    A cold drink full of killing will ring in the ear of Mo Zhu.


    At the same time, a sharp blade was put on the shoulder of Mo Zhu.


    The horror of the killing machine, firmly locked in the black bamboo, will be the anger of Mo Zhu heart suddenly extinguished.


    "Don''t be angry, sir."


    Mo Zhu stiff face, hurriedly with a smile.


    In the face of the threat of death, Mo Zhu also chose to yield.


    He is a man of heaven and man. He has a noble status. He doesn''t need to have an insight into these stupid youths.


    Mo Zhu comforted herself in the bottom of her heart, and squeezed out a stiff smile on her face.


    "Don''t fall down on the king, please look at the face of yin and Yang gate, let me go!"


    Even, Mo Zhu lowered his head, his voice trembled, and humbly begged Qin Yi for mercy.


    At this moment, Mo Zhu lost his so-called dignity and begged Qin Yi for mercy, only to live.


    In his opinion, as long as he can survive and return to the Yin and Yang gate.


    All the humiliation he has suffered at the moment can be avenged back!


    In order to survive, although he is a man of heaven and man, he can bow down to Qin Yi and admit his mistake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    ��������


    In the hall, Qin Yi sits high in the main seat, saying nothing, so silent that Mo Zhu feels scared.


    "Don''t leave Wang Jun, as long as you can let me go, I promise that the four elephant gate will not trouble you!"


    Mo Zhu said to Qin Yi in a hurry.


    However, no matter what conditions Mo Zhu proposed, Qin Yi never spoke.


    Let''s go down a little bit.


    "Wang Jun, I don''t think what he said is reasonable.


    Since this person can stop the four elephant gate for us, why don''t we push the boat with the current


    Mo Shan stood aside and couldn''t help interrupting.


    In Mo Shan''s opinion, it would be a good thing for Mo to stop the four elephant gate''s revenge and let him die for not falling the dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, the general is right."


    Smell speech, ink bamboo look a joy, hurriedly should join the way.


    "Well, since you want to live, it''s not impossible."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, and finally she spoke.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ink bamboo immediately overjoyed, mouth constantly said.


    "When I return to the Yin and Yang gate, I will surely stop the four elephant gate for Wang Jun''s revenge. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    With joy on his face, Mo Zhu lowered his head and said to Qin Yi.


    When Mo Zhu hangs his head, a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes!


    He did this in order to paralyze Qin Yi and let him leave.


    At that time, he can leave here and return to the Yin and Yang gate. Only then can he have the opportunity to return all the humiliation he has suffered here to Qin Yi!


    "This is one thing. I have one more thing. I hope you can agree."


    Qin Yi suddenly stood up and looked down at the black bamboo and said faintly.


    "No problem. No matter it''s three things, as long as you can let me go, I''ll promise everything."


    Now, it can be said that Mo Zhu has given up any dignity.


    Such appearance, see Mo Shan and others on one side, also is frown unceasingly.


    Is this still a man of heaven and man?


    There is no backbone like this. Even an ordinary general soldier can''t compare with him!


    "After signing this contract, I will let you go!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about the backbone of Mo Zhu. With a wave of his hand, a golden light broke through the sky and fell in front of Mo Zhu.


    The golden light dispersed and a small Xuan paper appeared in front of Mo Zhu, which was the slave contract.


    "Well, may I not sign it?"


    Mo Zhu pupil shrinks, looking at the contract in front of him, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    On this contract, he felt a strong binding force, which came from the law River in the dark.


    Mo Zhu instantly understood that if he signed this contract, he would be driven by Qin Yi all his life!


    "No sign?"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes are fixed on the black bamboo and smile coldly.


    "Then die!"


    The words of the forest ring from behind Mo Zhu, and urqiola said the next words for Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The big black winged devil was slightly bright, and the sharp knife light suddenly burst out. It seemed that the head of Mo Zhu would be cut off at the next moment.


    "I sign! I sign it


    Mo Zhu was scared to shiver, shrill cry, the voice was scared to break the sound.


    In the face of the choice of life and death, Mozhu decisively chose to yield!


    It''s better to surrender to Qin Yi than to die like this!


    "Hum!"


    Mo Zhu immediately signed his own name on the contract, which was also a drop of blood.


    Contract spontaneous combustion, into the void!


    At this point, the contract is completed!


    A man of heaven and man is under Qin Yi''s command!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Wuyue city.


    On the huge battlefield, the smell of blood rises in the sky.


    The surviving soldiers are busy burying the bodies of their comrades in arms.


    Safety in the land!


    This is the last thing the living can do for the dead.


    In this war, 800000 soldiers were killed in the war.


    It took three days to clean up the battlefield.


    "Wang Jun, we have won the battle. Do you want to return to the capital of the king?"


    Mo Shan a bow, said to Qin Yi.


    The war is over here, and all that remains is the trivial task of cleaning up the battlefield.


    Wang Jun is busy in government affairs, and the whole thing that does not fall behind the dynasty is still waiting for the king to deal with it. It can not be delayed because of the affairs here.


    "Yes, it''s over. We won."


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, and his mouth seemed to be murmuring. He sighed slowly.


    Although the process of the war was full of twists and turns, two enemies of the dynasty, such as the ancient man changshengtian and the ancient man king, appeared one after another.


    Later, even the people of the four elephant gate and the Yin and Yang gate appeared to protect the ancient man Dynasty!


    But in the end, they won''t lose the throne!


    "But my soldiers are dead!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, but his words turn.


    "This The officers and soldiers can die for protecting them, and they will die without regret. "


    Smell speech, Mo Shan look a gloomy, full of grief said.


    As a general, the final destination is to go to battle in battle and to be dressed in a suit.


    "Mo Shan."


    Looking at the grieving officers and men under the city, Qin Yi was silent for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m here!"


    Mo Shan looks a Su, kneel on one knee, respectfully said.


    "These soldiers and their families, who are not killed in the war, must be well placed."


    Qin Yi sighs and solemnly instructs Mo Shan.


    In any case, these soldiers who died in the war for the dynasty were loyal ministers!


    As a king, Qin Yi should treat his family members well.


    "I will surely live up to the king''s trust."


    Mo Shan''s face flashed a trace of excitement, deep voice response way.


    If you are a monarch, you should give both kindness and prestige, and then you can make your servants swear their loyalty to the death!


    Qin Yi did well in this regard.


    He is a gifted monster, and he is loyal to a strong man like ulchiola.


    With such a heart, he is a perfect monarch!


    How can Mo Shan be unhappy!


    With this king, do not fall when Xing!


    "However, although we have won this war, the account between the lonely and the ancient man Dynasty is not over!"


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly a cold, cold voice said.


    "King!"


    Mo Shan looks at Qin Yi, whose face is as cold as ice. His body can''t help shaking. He suddenly understands what Qin Yi is going to do!


    "Determined to fight back against the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    Gu Shi wants to trample on the ancient man Dynasty and avenge the lonely people and soldiers


    Sure enough, Qin Yi''s next sentence should prove Mo Shan''s conjecture.


    "Wang Jun, this can''t be done!"


    Mo Shan looks flustered, kowtow to the ground in a hurry, persuade way.


    "You tell Gu, what can''t be done?"


    Qin Yi squints her eyes, and her cold eyes fall on Mo Shan.


    "This Although our army won the battle, it also damaged 800000 soldiers and soldiers, and it was already very painful.


    In Wei Chen''s opinion, today''s plan is to recuperate and recuperate, and it is not advisable to start fighting again! "


    Under Qin Yi''s gaze, Mo Shan''s pressure increases greatly.


    However, even so, Mo Shan had to bite his teeth to persuade Qin Yi, hoping to get rid of this idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "The ancient man child, a few months ago, three counties in the southern part of cholera ravaged our mountains and rivers and killed millions of our people. This is a blood feud!"


    "The ancient man child, today even more invades does not fall into the border, kills our 800000 generals and soldiers, this is blood feud two!"


    "Such a big feud, why can''t Gu avenge this deep blood feud for the lonely people and soldiers?"


    Qin Yi''s voice, full of anger, reverberates in the five mountain city.


    "The ancient man Dynasty hurt our soldiers and soldiers, and then trampled on the ancient man dynasty!"


    Qin Yi dances wildly with black hair and roars like thunder.


    Although the battle of Wuyue City defeated the ancient man army, it was not enough!


    Ancient man cavalry, create such a deep hatred, how can this cost!


    As a king, I should hold a sword and kill him everywhere for the common people!


    Destroy the ancient man Dynasty, to comfort the spirits of the soldiers!


    "But, king, we have no soldiers to fight!"


    Mo Shan kowtows to the ground and persuades Qin Yi.


    What Qin Yi said about stepping on the ground is also understood by Mo Shan.


    The ancient barbarian dynasty did more than that.


    Even more than Qin Yi said!


    As the God of war, Mo Shan is clear about these things!


    Mo Shan is no less angry and murderous than Qin Yi!


    However, he could not agree with Qin Yi.


    Because there are no soldiers available now!


    In addition to the new soldiers, there are less than 200000 soldiers left in the city!


    The ancient man Dynasty, though once again damaged millions of soldiers.


    However, there were more than a million soldiers in the ancient man Dynasty!


    In addition, if you attack the ancient man Dynasty, go deep into the hinterland of the ancient man Dynasty, it is the main court of the ancient man dynasty!


    Two hundred thousand soldiers, attacking the ancient barbarian Dynasty, is like beating a dog with meat buns. There will be no return!


    If there were two million soldiers, Mo Shan would not stop Qin Yi.


    "No soldiers available?"


    Qin Yi faintly smiles, the corner of the mouth raises a faint smile.


    "If you want so many generals and soldiers to use, you only need 100000 soldiers to destroy the ancient man!"


    The smile of the corner of the mouth gradually enlarges, Qin Yi laughs.


    "Where are my 100000 black Armored Cavalry?"


    Qin Yi''s smile is gradually restrained, step forward, and shout in his mouth.


    "Boom


    The huge roar came from the back of Wuyue City, just like the earthquake, which made people feel their feet tremble.


    This roar, from far to near, is more and more huge.


    "Is this?"


    The crowd was surprised and turned to look back.


    Under the scorching sun, countless black Armored Cavalry, armed with golden daggers, rode on their horses!


    Ten thousand horses galloping, momentum like a mountain!


    Every sergeant is haunted with the momentum of terror!


    It''s the black Armored Cavalry!


    "The black armor is like a mountain, and the golden spear is holding the sky!"


    A loud and violent drink came from the mouth of the black Armored Cavalry.


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing and altoria, countless black Armored Cavalry came like a torrent of steel.


    "Boom!"


    Until they came to the foot of the Five Mountains city, the black Armored Cavalry stopped in a neat and uniform way.


    A thick black armor, holding the golden dagger twinkling in the cold!


    A pair of cold eyes, sending out fierce and fierce evil spirit!


    This is the most proud Qin Yi, but also the most powerful army of the dynasty!


    Black Armored Cavalry!


    Holding the golden dagger in your hand, you can break the sky for the king!


    "General Mo, I don''t know if this 100000 black Armored Cavalry can destroy the ancient man dynasty?"


    Qin Yi turns around leisurely and says to Mo Shan with a light smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Minister Huo Qubing, see the king!"


    Huo Qubing turned over and dismounted, kneeling on one knee, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    "Minister altoria, see the king!"


    The valiant altoria also turned over and dismounted and knelt on one knee.


    "We black Armored Cavalry, meet the king!"


    The general knelt down, and the hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry behind him immediately fell into a crash and kowtowed to Qin Yi.


    The roar of a hundred thousand people can shake the sky and shake ninety thousand miles!


    In a trance, Mo Shan and others felt that the soldiers in front of them were not only 100000 black Armored Cavalry, but millions of cavalry!


    One hundred thousand is worth a million!


    The military power is superior to the sky!


    "What a black cavalry, what a black cavalry!"


    Mo Shan looked at the black Armored Cavalry excitedly and muttered to himself.


    Even before, the appearance of the mountain shaking guard did not make Mo Shan so excited.


    Although the mountain shaking guard is strong, its number is too small.


    In the war between dynasties, millions of troops often fight each other.


    The number of the four hundred mountain guards is really too small.


    In Moshan''s opinion, the military prestige of black Armored Cavalry is far better than that of mountain shaking guard!


    Of course, this is not to say that black Armored Cavalry is better than zhenshanwei.


    Four hundred mountain guards fought with 100000 black Armored Cavalry, and the result was also between May and may.


    The strength of the two is equal.


    "With this army, we can break the ancient man dynasty!"


    Immediately, Mo Shan firmly said that the confidence in the words was more sufficient than Qin Yi.


    With 100000 black armour cavalry, Moshan can already see the collapse of the ancient man Dynasty.


    Black armour rush to attack, across thousands of miles!


    In ancient man Dynasty, most of them were grassland and flat land, which was the place where black Armored Cavalry could show their strength and strength!


    "Ha ha ha, general namo, I agree with you."


    Qin Yi laughs and says to Mo Shan.


    "I agree with Wang Jun''s idea."


    Mo Shan facial expression is excited, deep voice answers a way.


    If I don''t have such a strong army, I can avenge my blood. Why should I bear it!


    If you are angry in the sky, you should take a fight to vent it!


    Kill tens of thousands of enemies with my 100000 black armor!


    "However, if Wang Jun wants to take charge of the black Armored Cavalry and attack the ancient man king, I can''t agree with him.


    The king''s golden body can''t go deep into that ancient barbarian dynasty! "


    Immediately, Mo Shan is the front of the story, so said.


    Although, Mo Shan agreed to Qin Yi''s plan to send 100000 black Armored Cavalry to destroy the ancient man Dynasty.


    However, this does not mean that Mo Shan wants to see Qin Yi go to the battlefield in person.


    In any case, no one can guarantee that there will be accidents on the battlefield.


    Qin Yi was a king of a dynasty. He was a minister. How could he let the monarch commit danger with his body.


    "I hope the king will take back the idea of the emperor''s personal expedition!"


    Mo Shan kowtows to the ground and shouts in his mouth.


    "I hope the king will take back the idea of the emperor''s personal expedition!"


    On one side, the officers and men of Wuyue City kowtow to the ground.


    A group of people kneel down on the ground, which means that Qin Yi won''t agree and won''t get up.


    "All right, all right. I''ll fight alone."


    Seeing this, Qin Yi could only smile helplessly and agreed to come down.


    It''s not good to be king of a dynasty.


    Most of the time, what Qin Yi wants to do is all tied up.


    If you want to avenge the people, you can''t get what you want.


    Although, if he really insisted on going to the ancient man Dynasty, Mo Shan could not stop him.


    However, if this is the case, I am afraid the ministers on the other side of Wangdu will jump in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Well, I''ll leave it to Huo Qubing and altoria to finish it."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    It''s a pity that we can''t destroy the ancient man Dynasty by ourselves, but that''s all.


    With the strength of Huo Qubing and altoria, it should not be a big problem to trample on the ancient man Dynasty.


    If he doesn''t leave the king, he won''t join the party.


    "Huo Qubing, altoria!"


    Qin Yi turns around leisurely and drinks in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!"


    Huo Qubing two people look a Su, firmly looking at Qin Yi.


    "Today, I have an important matter for you two to handle!"


    Qin Yi looks a congealed, eyes directly at the two kneeling.


    "If the king has an order, the ministers should make a pledge to death!"


    Huo Qubing two people kowtow in the ground, the mouth light drink way.


    Gold and iron horse, a lifetime of military armour, fight for the king!


    Wang Jun has a need, they should work hard to achieve their wishes!


    "Huo Qubing, I''ll make you a general of the West.


    Altoria, you''re a great general.


    Are you two handsome cavalry in black armour? Can you break the ancient man dynasty


    Qin Yi looks at Huo Qubing.


    "It''s just a little old man. We can kill you!"


    Huo Qubing''s two faces are not afraid, but full of excitement.


    The people of the ancient man Dynasty are cruel and merciless, disorderly our mountains and rivers, and kill our people!


    Today, I''m lucky to be able to take revenge on you!


    "Can the solitary black Armored Cavalry kill all the ancient Tartars?"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, and immediately took a step forward.


    "We can kill all the ancient Tartars in order not to lose our officers and men!"


    In the face of Qin Yi''s question, 100000 black Armored Cavalry could not help but roar.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all the ancient Tartars


    One hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry roared and murderous.


    This thunderous roar almost pierces the sky!


    In the roar, it represents the fighting spirit of the black Armored Cavalry!


    If there are no generals and soldiers, ancient man can be broken!


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi drew out Wang Junlong sword and pointed to the sky.


    "I wish! Heaven''s power rolls over the five mountains, and a million ancient barbarians are my ministers! "


    Qin Yi roars, sound like Jinpeng, straight at Xingyun!


    This thundering roar, as if to break through the sky, such as thunder rolling!


    This is Qin Yi''s mission to the black Armored Cavalry!


    Not only to trample on the ancient barbarian Dynasty, kill the ancient barbarian Tartars!


    I want the ancient man Dynasty, a million miles of territory, to be my minister!


    The grand land should be the territory of the ancient barbarians!


    "The heavenly power rolls over the five mountains, and a million ancient barbarians make up my minister!"


    Huo Qubing and altoria chewed Qin Yi''s words repeatedly. There seemed to be a flame burning in their hearts.


    To be a general, to fight in all directions and to open up territory is a lifelong wish!


    It''s a marvelous feat to bring the territory of the ancient man Dynasty into the undeveloped Dynasty!


    As a general, how can you refuse the temptation of being famous in history!


    With all our efforts, we must fulfill this wish of Wang Jun!


    "Roar!"


    The fighting spirit of black Armored Cavalry is also rising again and again. The golden dagger in their hands reflects the cold light!


    They have been unable to resist, want to gallop the battlefield, in order not to open up territory!


    "Long live the king, the king, and the Empire!"


    The soldiers on one side were also infected by black Armored Cavalry.


    The blood in the hearts of the officers and soldiers could not help boiling up and shouting in their mouths.


    Finally, when it comes to this day, the soldiers can step across the city of five mountains and break through the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    This is what the generals and men of the Dynasty once dreamed of!


    Now it''s about to be achieved, how not to make them excited!


    The war spirit is soaring!


    There is no time when the soldiers and soldiers are so eager for war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Boom!"


    The horse''s hooves are flying in the sky, roaring like thunder!


    In the surging sound of the sky shaking, in the gaze of countless soldiers.


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing and altoria, 100000 black Armored Cavalry set foot on the battlefield of conquering the ancient man dynasty!


    Iron riding torrent refers to the ancient territory of millions of miles!


    I believe that with the strength of 100000 black armour cavalry, Qin Yi will be able to offer a great victory!


    Without changshengtian and the ancient man king, he also lost a million ancient man army.


    With the strength of the remaining ancient barbarian Dynasty, how can it resist 100000 black Armored Cavalry!


    What''s more, in order to prevent accidents, Qin Yi also sent out the mountain shaking guard.


    On top of the cavalry, the cavalry will be destroyed!


    While the black Armored Cavalry stepped on the battlefield of the ancient man Dynasty, Qin Yi also left the city of five mountains and could not return to the king.


    However, this time Qin Yi was not as anxious as when he came.


    When he came, because he was worried about the war in Wuyue City, Qin Yi didn''t stop for a moment, just to get to Wuyue city early.


    Now, however, there are not too many priorities.


    Naturally, you don''t need to be too anxious to return to buluowang capital. By the way, you can visit the changes of Buluo Dynasty along the way.


    As a monarch, you need to always be concerned about the people of the dynasty.


    Qin Yi found a carriage, which was the way back to the capital.


    Of course, after the carriage, there were tens of thousands of soldiers sent by Moshan.


    As a king, these necessary guards are indispensable.


    Even though, these guards are dispensable to Qin Yi.


    However, he couldn''t resist the meaning of Mo Shan and others. Qin Yi took the ten thousand soldiers and returned to the capital together.


    As for Mo mountain, it still needs to sit in the city of five mountains.


    Wuyue city has just experienced a great war. It needs to be managed by Moshan.


    Otherwise, it can''t be said that Mo Shan will follow Qin Yi and return to Wangdu.


    After all, Mo Shan has not seen his son Mo Meng for many years.


    Inside the carriage.


    Qin Yi sits at will, but his whole body is full of awe.


    Her eyes are deep like the starry sky, and her eyebrows are full of contempt for the world!


    Even if, as a man of heaven and man, Mo Zhu has seen countless kings and princes.


    Even the kings and princes of large dynasties have seen many of them.


    The kings of these large dynasties are not as powerful as Qin Yi.


    Some people, born for respect, born emperor, four for minister!


    It''s easy to say, people like Qin Yi!


    Fortunately, such existence is already his master and the object of his loyalty.


    Mo Zhu''s eyes towards Qin Yi are full of excitement and reverence.


    With the signing of the slave contract, the power of the slave contract no longer affects Mo Zhu''s inner thoughts all the time.


    Up to now, Mo Zhu has been loyal to Qin Yi from the bottom of his heart, and there is no possibility of betrayal again!


    This is the terrible slave contract!


    Even a person who has condensed the seeds of the law can not resist!


    However, according to the system, the upper bound limit of the slave contract is the man and the heaven.


    If a warrior transcends the realm of heaven and man, the slave contract can no longer restrain each other!


    To break through the realm of feathering and venerable, a warrior needs to undergo the transformation of soul and the leap of life level!


    At that time, the power of the slave contract could no longer bind the other party.


    Of course, if there were no restrictions, Qin Yi would be able to dominate the whole TIANYAO continent by relying on the slave contract alone.


    Obviously, it is impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    However, there is a man in the town who has come to the gate of yin and Yang


    Qin Yi''s eyes squint and asks for Mo Zhu.


    "Report back to Wang Jun, that''s exactly the case."


    Mo Zhu said respectfully, without the slightest sense of guilt about the details of his family.


    In today''s ink bamboo, Qin Yi''s idea is greater than the sky!


    Even if Qin Yi wants to take his life, he will not hesitate to give it up.


    What''s more, he just told Qin Yi the details of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, when Qin Yi asked, Mo Zhu told him all he knew.


    "In this way, the four elephant gate is also the seat of the feathered venerable?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulate and murmurs to herself.


    "There are three major dynasties in Qingzhou and ten major gates.


    These forces, more or less, have one or several feathered dignitaries sitting among them. "


    Mo Zhu nodded slightly, affirming Qin Yi''s statement.


    "It''s not easy."


    Qin Yi frowned, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    In the first World War of Wuyue City, Qin Yi killed two disciples of the four elephant sect, the king of ancient man and senior brother Qian.


    It is only a matter of time before we get the news from the power of the four xiangmen.


    At that time, Qin Yi couldn''t avoid it and had a fight with Si Xiang men!


    Although Qin Yi didn''t regret, he killed two ancient kings.


    However, since he had already offended the Si Xiang men, Qin Yi had to prepare for the attack.


    However, with the strength of the dynasty, it is impossible to defeat the four elephant gate!


    A feathered venerable can destroy the present dynasty!


    Not to mention, there are many Tianren and Wuren in the Sixiang gate!


    This is what Qin Yi really needs to worry about!


    Now Qin Yi is different from the past. As the king of the dynasty, he has to make plans for it.


    "Wang Jun, don''t worry about it. This matter has not reached the point where it can not be manipulated."


    At this time, Mo Zhu suddenly said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, doubt to look at Mo Zhu.


    "The elder martial brother Wang''s and his four disciples are just two.


    It is impossible for the four Xiang sect to fight for the two inner disciples when they know this news. "


    Mo Zhu respectfully salutes Qin Yi and talks.


    "Even if the four elephant gate moves, it''s just one or two martial artists.


    With the strength of my husband and Lord ulchiola, we can stop him for the king. "


    Mo Zhu stopped and said confidently.


    "It''s lonely!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi was stunned and immediately reacted.


    Just as Mo Zhu said, for the sake of the two inner disciples, how could the four elephant sect send out the feathered venerable.


    At the moment, Qingzhou has already entered the era of eclosion and not showing up, and heaven and man dominate.


    Each of them is the pinnacle of all forces.


    What''s more, Qingzhou has been in existence for hundreds of years, and there are no feathering dignitaries. The feathering dignitaries of each family have already become a kind of deterrent force.


    For the sake of the two little inner disciples, how could the Sixiang sect use its own internal information!


    Although the inner disciples are precious, they are not a few in the four Xiang sect, so they are not worthy of being promoted by the four Xiang sect.


    Even if sixiangmen was the leader of the ancient man king and the king, they would send at most one or two Tianren martial artists to find Qin Yi''s trouble.


    But one or two of them are not enough to see in front of Mozhu and urqiola.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Heaven and man, martial arts, concise law, combat power to heaven!


    There are thousands of warriors in Qingzhou, and few of them can promote the realm of heaven and man.


    Therefore, every man and nature warrior is second only to the elite in all forces.


    One giant!


    Even, in all forces, the man and nature are also known as the ancestors of heaven and man!


    It''s no wonder that they can move mountains and rivers and capture the stars and the moon with the ability of man and nature.


    However, these martial arts of heaven and man, in front of Qin Yi, are really not enough to see.


    Not to say that, although the ink bamboo was defeated by ulchiola.


    However, the fighting power of this Mo Zhu is not weak. It is a man of five martial arts.


    "Character: black bamboo;


    identity: elder of law enforcement Hall of yin and Yang gate;


    realm: Heaven and man five fold;


    weapon: Guiyuan xuanzhu Zhang;


    martial arts: black prison and hell Yin code, yin and Yang array diagram;


    talent: A."


    Don''t watch Mo Zhu lose so fast under ulchiola.


    However, in this Qingzhou within one acre of land, ink bamboo is a number of heaven and man martial arts.


    The reason why ink bamboo was defeated so cleanly in urqiola''s hands.


    That''s because after taking the temporary retinue cultivation promotion pill, urqiola''s cultivation has risen to the nine levels of heaven and man, half step eclosion!


    In front of urqiola, the ink bamboo is so vulnerable.


    According to Mo Zhu, he is the 25th place in the list of heaven and man in Qingzhou, and he is not a weak one among many heaven and man warriors.


    The list of heaven and man in Qingzhou contains 91 Tianren warriors.


    It can be seen that the strength of Mo Zhu is not weak among the Tianren and Wuren of Qingzhou.


    If the ordinary man and nature warrior, in front of him, he will not be his opponent!


    As long as they are not the top ones, Mo Zhu can be blocked by Qin Yi!


    Of course, Qin Yi is not afraid of even the most top-notch men and nature warriors!


    Qin Yi now holds 4000 killing points, and can exchange for temporary retinue cultivation promotion pill at any time.


    This means that urqiola can have the nine strength of heaven and man again at any time.


    Heaven and man peak, the strongest under the emergence!


    As long as the feathered master doesn''t do anything, what''s the fear of one or two ordinary people and martial artists!


    It''s not enough for ulchiola to kill so many heavenly and human warriors!


    This means that Qin Yi does not need to worry about the threat of the four elephant gate for the time being!


    In this way, Qin Yi was relieved.


    "It seems that this monarch still needs to develop quickly and not fall into a dynasty!"


    Qin Yi sighed and said with some emotion.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the strength of the dynasty is still too weak.


    At the end of the day, buluowang Dynasty was just a small Dynasty.


    Even with the plan of Qin Yi''s military deployment in the world, it can''t quickly improve the details of the dynasty.


    After all, Qin Yiding''s plan for the deployment of martial arts in this world also needs time to carry out.


    Time!


    The present Dynasty needs time!


    Even with the map of mountains and rivers, it suppressed Qi Yun and slowly improved the qualification of the common people.


    In a short period of time, there will not be much effect.


    Mountain and river map can improve the quality of the common people, which is against the sky.


    Therefore, it takes a lot of time to upgrade the quality of the people under Qin Yi to be comparable to those of the people in those big dynasties.


    If so, there will be ten or twenty years for the younger generation to grow up.


    Qin Yi didn''t need to be so timid. Just a four elephant gate would make him nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    It takes time to improve the details of the dynasty.


    If Qin yiruo wants to improve the fighting power of the dynasty, he needs to find another way.


    That''s training the army.


    With a variety of regiment training charts, only a certain amount of training time is needed to form combat power!


    This is undoubtedly a way to quickly improve the fighting power of the dynasty.


    However, the army under Qin Yi had various restrictions.


    The requirements of black Armored Cavalry are too high. Few people meet the standard, and all of them have been recruited.


    If you want to continue to recruit black Armored Cavalry, you need to wait for shanhetu to upgrade their qualification.


    Whether it is, height, body shape, in this world of martial arts, are not the same.


    With the nourishment of mountain and river map, there will be more people who can meet the requirements of black Armored Cavalry in the future.


    As for Feixiong Wei, there are no excessive restrictions.


    However, the flying bear guard has only one training array, which can only train 100000 sergeants at a time, which greatly hinders the training progress of Feixiong Wei.


    As a result, Qin Yi''s previous recruitment of Feixiong Wei has not yet completed training.


    Therefore, the black armour cavalry training array chart and the flying bear guard training array chart can not be used for the time being.


    "Fortunately, Ben Jun got another training map."


    Qin Yi smiles and turns her right hand. A scroll like object appears in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Light silver material, the central scroll Juanxiu a simple and boundless hill.


    This is Qin Yi''s reward from the system task, shaking the mountain guard training array.


    This training array has the same name as the mountain shaking guard under Qin Yi.


    However, this training array is a three-star training array, which is of the same level as the black Armored Cavalry.


    "Regiment Name: Mountain shaking guard (three-star Army)


    army Soul: none


    army array: no


    number of people: no


    standard equipment: Mountain shaking armor


    remarks: one power can shake the mountain, and the Qi can be overwhelming!


    Strength can form an army, shake mountains, and build an army of physical training with the body of ordinary people


    Through this training array chart of mountain shaking guard, the mountain shaking guard is trained.


    Although, it is not as powerful as the mountain shaking guard trained by taking zuixiantao.


    Qin Yi''s previous training of the mountain shaking guard is as powerful as the master''s physical training.


    However, this training method costs ten drunk peaches, that is, 100 killing points!


    For Qin Yi, such consumption is too huge to afford.


    This training array, however, is better than one point, that is, there is no need to spend killing points.


    Training out of the mountain shaking guard, is congenital physical training, is not weak!


    Moreover, the requirements for the training array of the mountain shaking guards are not high.


    Although it is a three-star army, its requirements are the same as those of Feixiong Wei.


    This means that with this training map, Qin Yi can add a new army.


    As for the commander-in-chief of the regiment, Qin Yi also had an idea.


    "Black bamboo."


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and opened her mouth slightly.


    "Wei Chen, in!"


    Ink bamboo looks a Su, to Qin Yi a salute.


    "I''ll give you the battle plan of mountain shaking guard. Can you train a mountain shaking army for you?"


    Qin Yi stares at Mo Zhu and says slowly.


    This is the commander selected by Qin Yi to shake the mountain guard.


    It is Qin Yi''s systematic task to shake the mountain guard training array from Mo Zhu.


    Shaking the mountain guard to commander Mo Zhu is also a round of cause and effect.


    In addition, this Mo Zhu was born in the Yin and Yang gate, with strong strength. He is also proficient in the way of military performance, and can be the commander of the mountain guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Moreover, although Mo Zhu joined Qin Yi''s command, there was a slave contract.


    But, after all, as a man of nature and martial arts, Qin Yi also needs to take care of Mo Zhu''s mood and arrange a suitable official post for him.


    The post of commander-in-chief of Shanwei is suitable for Mo Zhu.


    "I will surely live up to the king''s trust


    Mo Zhu looks positive and respectfully takes over Qin Yi''s training array.


    In fact, under the constraints of the slave contract, Mo Zhu was lucky to be loyal to Qin Yi.


    No matter what kind of official position he can accept from Mo Yi.


    "Well, you go down!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand, indicating that Mo Zhu would step down.


    Immediately, Mo Zhu was respectful and left the carriage with the training array diagram.


    "System, enter the calling space!"


    After Mo Zhu leaves, Qin Yi drinks softly in the bottom of her heart.


    Previous system tasks, but for Qin Yi to provide a system call opportunity.


    At the same time, Qin Yi was anxious to strengthen the power of the Buluo Dynasty.


    This summoning opportunity should be used by Qin Yi to increase the strength of Qin Yi.


    ��������


    Dark system space.


    The familiar disk of the system is spinning rapidly.


    A mysterious and mysterious charm, emanating from it!


    The halo of various colors flashed on the surface of the disc one by one.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s chance to summon characters. Now link to the world... "


    Shuer, the disc slowly stops and points to the position with six.


    At the same time, the mechanical sound of the system also came.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi looks happy. I have to say that his luck is really good. Once again, he gets the chance to call the characters.


    With the improvement of Qin Yi''s strength, the more powerful his retinue was.


    I believe that the retinue recruited by the system will not disappoint Qin Yi.


    "Ding! Link to death world, do you want to extract? "


    "Death world!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, this time unexpectedly let him smoke in the death god world.


    This is the third time that Qin Yi has won the world of death, and the last time he summoned ulchiola, he also won the world of death.


    Unexpectedly, this time Qin Yi once again took the world of death.


    "It seems that I have some predestination with the world of death."


    Qin Yi chuckles and looks forward to it.


    After all, Qin Yi had a great expectation for the call of death.


    Whether it is to summon a captain, or break the face, for Qin Yi, are sure to make no loss!


    "Hum!"


    The disc of the system vibrates slightly, and the red light on it is bright.


    The halo circulates, covering the whole disc in an instant, and the space channel suddenly opens.


    Red light ups and downs, you can see that behind the space passage, is a miserable white building, standing on the white Gobi.


    "Interesting, is this the higher world?"


    At this time, a slightly curious voice came from the space channel!


    Then, you can see a figure stepping out of the palace towards Qin Yi!


    With the approach of this figure, Qin Yi''s face is more and more strange.


    Even, Qin Yi''s face is a little gloomy!


    How could he have recruited this man!


    There are always one or several characters that Qin Yi doesn''t want to recruit in the world of systematic recruitment.


    In the world of death, who is the last person Qin Yi wants to recruit.


    Then, this person should be ranked first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Red light rippling, swaying out of the water wave general mirror.


    Through the mirror, Qin Yi saw a figure.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Yi was stunned and burst into a rude remark.


    Qin Yi stares at the figure behind the space passage, how can he think that he actually took this character!


    Gentle smile, but give people a feeling of shivering!


    In principle, the strength of this character can not be described as terror.


    This man is more powerful than most of the captains of the 12th guard team.


    Even, the strength of this person can at least reach the realm of heaven and man.


    Qin Yi should be happy to be able to recruit this person, but Qin Yi is not happy at all.


    "Hum!"


    First of all, a pair of black lacquered boots stepped across the space passage, and a shadow of Shu Er appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    Short brown hair, brown pupils, and a gentle smile.


    At first glance, he is a gentle and genial man, which makes people feel good.


    However, Qin Yi from that pair of brown eyes, see is cold and heartless!


    It''s not like white cold, nor like ulchiola''s indifference, but completely ruthless!


    Although this person''s appearance does not bring any momentum, it gives Qin Yi a better feeling than Bai Ya and urqiola''s first visit to this world!


    "Your Majesty, accept your call and be glad to serve you!"


    The figure stepped forward, knelt on one knee and said to Qin Yi.


    "Lan ran You Jie!"


    Qin Yi looks at this person, on the face does not have the slightest smile, said word by word.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the king of virtual circle, LAN rangyoujie


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring out.


    This is the new retinue of systematic recruitment, LAN rangyoujie.


    Qin Yi in the world of death, the least wanted to recruit the characters!


    A man who can do anything for his own ambition!


    At this moment, in accordance with the call of the system, he came to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looks at LAN rangyoujie like this, has no words.


    Qin Yi doesn''t speak. LAN ran kneels down on the ground and doesn''t get up.


    "Lan ran, can Gu trust you?"


    After a long time, Qin Yi began to speak.


    "It''s a great honor to be of service to you."


    LAN Ran''s face is hung with a smile that seems harmless to humans and animals, and her head droops slightly.


    "Your pleasure?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle, obviously does not believe LAN Ran''s statement.


    In the early stage of the book, as the biggest anti God of death.


    An ambitious schemer, such words from his mouth, not convincing.


    "Then, if you want to take your life?"


    Qin Yi stares at LAN Ran''s eyes and suddenly says.


    "My life, your majesty may take it at any time!"


    Smell speech, unexpectedly is, blue dye takes off the chopping soul knife in the waist directly.


    Holding it in both hands and holding it above the head, it is worshipped by Qin Yi.


    This is a terrible binding force from the system, bound to the soul.


    Even this blue dye is unable to resist this force.


    Even if, Qin Yi can observe blue dye eye ground that a trace of unwilling, there is resistance.


    Lanran is also unable to resist the power imprinted in his soul.


    If you want to die, you have to die!


    "Well, put it away!"


    Qin Yi, who has been gloomy, suddenly smiles.


    What''s funny about your own caution.


    As a systematic conscription of the retinue, there is no possibility of betraying him, so why should he take pains to explore.


    What''s more, even if the person is rebellious, how can he rebel as long as he is stronger than him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Lan ran, I know you always want to explore a higher realm.


    Follow the lonely, loyal to the lonely, lonely can let you step into a higher realm.


    Correspondingly, I hope you can restrain your ambition


    Qin Yi looks at LAN ran and warns LAN ran in a cold voice.


    This blue dye, he is under his command!


    As a king, he should be able to accommodate people!


    In the future, Qin Yi will certainly recruit numerous retinues.


    From the current situation, it is not impossible to recruit villains like LAN ran again!


    If so, Qin Yi can''t even subdue LAN ran. How can Qin Yi subdue his more rebellious retinue than lanran!


    The emperor''s road, go ahead, do not fear the curfew!


    He wants heaven and earth to be my minister!


    He wants to conquer the heavens and suppress the world!


    He wants to be in control of life and death!


    Qin Yi wants to complete everything in that dream and conquer the heaven and the world!


    If even his own retinue can not be conquered, then he will talk about how to conquer the heaven and the world!


    What''s more, how can a small blue dye turn out his palm!


    "My subordinates will not let Wang Jun down."


    LAN ran stands up slowly with a smile of harmless human and animal on her face.


    "Lan ran, I believe you are also a smart man. You don''t need to talk about some nonsense alone!"


    The light blue eye of Qin Yi said.


    "I understand!"


    LAN ran binds the mirror flower water moon again in the waist and says with a low eyebrow.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, and then he had time to check the property panel of blue dye.


    "Character: LAN rangyoujie;


    identity: the king of virtual circle, virtual night palace and the king of virtual circle in the world of death;


    realm: Super captain level (congenital nine heavy, weak state)


    weapon: mirror water Moon (sleeping state)


    skills: breaking the path, ghost Road, instant step, single shield, million shield, hypnosis, complete hypnosis;


    talent: s."


    "Congenital nine?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, surprised to look at LAN Ran''s attribute board.


    Even in a weak state, LAN Ran is also in the congenital nine levels!


    You should know that both Baiya and urqiola, when they first came to this realm, were born with three levels.


    This state of blue dye is actually a congenital nine fold realm.


    This means that Lan ran in the period of Quansheng is more powerful than Bai Ya and others, that is to say, at least he is also a warrior above heaven and man!


    Worthy of being the king of virtual circle!


    Qin Yi nodded slightly. With LAN Ran''s participation, his influence could rise several times!


    In any case, the strength of blue dye is still very strong.


    Of course, like Baiya and urqiola, lanran, who had just been recruited to this world by Qin Yi, was also suppressed by heaven.


    It is also necessary to spend killing points to eliminate the suppression of heaven.


    "System, how many killing points is needed to restore blue dye''s peak strength?"


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment and asked the system.


    "Ding! It takes 1000 kill points to fully restore blue dye pressure.


    It takes a thousand killing points to wake up the sleeping mirror. "


    There are more killing points needed to restore LAN Ran''s total victory than Baiya and urqiola.


    In total, it takes 2000 killing points, which is several times more than that of Baiya and others.


    This is also normal. LAN Ran''s strength is much stronger than Bai Ya and others. Under the suppression of heaven, it will be stronger, which requires more killing points.


    However, Qin Yi, who has just won 4000 killing points, can not afford to have just 2000 killing points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Spend killing points and restore blue dye''s peak state!"


    Now, without hesitation, Qin Yi waved her hand and said in a deep voice.


    Since he wanted to recruit LAN ran under his command, Qin Yi would not treat LAN ran badly.


    Qin Yi still has this kind of air.


    The stronger LAN Ran''s strength, the stronger Qin Yi''s strength will be.


    "Ding! Lock in LAN rangyoujie, spend the killing points, and eliminate the suppression of heaven... "


    "Hum!"


    The voice of the system just fell, the momentum of blue dye suddenly soared!


    A violent force breaks out from LAN ran.


    Gorgeous and strange light green light, from blue dye body flash but not!


    Enchanting and magnificent, hidden under it, is even more lingran killing machine!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi one eye looks, is unable to help a burst of dizziness.


    Confused vertigo, unable to restrain from the bottom of Qin Yi''s heart rise!


    The feeling of trance flows in Qin Yi''s mind.


    This is from the hypnotic ability of blue dye, the hypnotic ability of mirror flower water moon!


    When LAN ran regained the power of the victory period, LAN ran could not control it and was sent out, which affected Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, LAN ran snorted. Her body was shaking and her breath was weak.


    The feeling of dizziness quickly faded from Qin Yi''s mind, and Qin Yi also recovered Qingming.


    Qin Yi can''t help but start a cold sweat, the power of the mirror is really terrible!


    It''s just the scattered aftershocks that even he can''t resist.


    If not, he is the master of blue dye, and the moon cannot affect him.


    I''m afraid Qin Yi has already fallen into the mirror and become a puppet of blue dye!


    Jinghuashuiyue is indeed the leading soul chopper among the gods of death.


    This kind of ability can''t be prevented!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty has wrongly injured you. Please punish me!"


    At this time, LAN ran also kneels on one knee and says to Qin Yi with a guilty face.


    With the influence of the system, LAN Ran''s rebellious heart has been exhausted.


    The killing point can not only restore LAN Ran''s strength, but also enhance LAN Ran''s loyalty to Qin Yi.


    "No problem!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand and was extremely satisfied.


    It is not only because of the recovery of blue dye''s strength, but also because of the promotion of blue dye''s loyalty.


    In any case, the promotion of LAN Ran''s loyalty is also a good thing for Qin Yi.


    With the recovery of blue dye''s strength, its attribute panel has also undergone great changes.


    "Character: LAN rangyoujie;


    identity: the king of virtual circle, virtual night palace and the king of virtual circle in the world of death;


    realm: Super captain level (heaven and man nine)


    weapon: mirror water moon (awakening state)


    skills: breaking the path, ghost Road, instant step, single shield, million shield, hypnosis, complete hypnosis;


    talent: s."


    "Heaven and man are nine heavy!"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth grinned, and the smile on her face was strong.


    Before that, there was no threat to him.


    It is no longer necessary for urqiola to use temporary retinue to improve Dan.


    If you have LAN ran, you can be fearless of the threat of the four elephant gate!


    Who can be the opponent of blue dye!


    There are also several people who can resist the hypnotic ability of the moon.


    Even if someone can resist the power of the mirror, it is also unable to resist the power of blue dye itself.


    You know, in the original work, LAN Ran is not relying on the power of the mirror, but also enough to dominate the virtual circle!


    There is no star halo in the four elephant gate, even defeating LAN ran, who has no solution!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "I didn''t expect that Lan Ran''s talent was still S-level!"


    Qin Yi noticed LAN Ran''s talent and was surprised.


    This is the first time for Qin Yi to summon a retinue of S-level talent!


    Before the conscription of the retinue, whether it is Bai Ya, or Huo Qubing and others, although the talent is strong, but also is double A-A.


    Double a, choose one in a million!


    S class, one in a billion!


    You know, TIANYAO is only a hundred million miles across the mainland!


    It means that the talent of the whole continent can be compared with that of the sky!


    Incomparable Tianjiao is just like this!


    However, as soon as Qin Yi thought about the performance of blue dye in the original work, Qin Yi also suddenly realized.


    Throughout the original work, both LAN Ran''s research ability and all-round strength are formidable.


    In just a few hundred years, it will be superior to the people in the world of corpse and soul!


    All these deeds show the terror of LAN Ran''s talent!


    S level talent, can be said to be worthy of!


    More importantly, LAN ran was recruited to TIANYAO by Qin Yi!


    The world with abundant aura of heaven and earth can make blue dye like a fish in water!


    You should know that in the world of death, which is more deficient in aura than in the land of heaven, blue dye can cultivate to the nine levels of heaven and man.


    No matter which side of the world, aura is the foundation to support practitioners.


    The more abundant the aura, the faster the practitioner can practice and the higher the realm he can reach.


    The level of TIANYAO is higher than that of death.


    On the land of TIANYAO, LAN Ran''s talent should be brought into full play!


    Qin Yi is also looking forward to the future of blue dye!


    It is believed that it is not difficult to catch up with TIANYAO''s top martial arts talents.


    Immediately, Qin Yi left the system space with LAN ran and continued to return to the king''s capital.


    During this period, LAN ran met with urziola.


    However, to Qin Yi''s surprise, they did not know each other, or the memory of their acquaintance was deleted systematically.


    After all, ulchiola is loyal to lanran in the original.


    Since urqiola is already Qin Yi''s servant and loyal to Qin Yi, the system will not leave such a mistake.


    ��������


    When Qin Yi and others returned to the capital, Huo Qubing and others also set foot on the battle field of the ancient man Dynasty.


    Hundred thousand black armour cavalry, fight tens of thousands of miles, across the ancient man dynasty!


    Only for cholera ancient man Dynasty, trample on ancient man Dynasty, for not falling Dynasty follow-up soldiers conquer ancient man Dynasty preparation!


    There is no great master of Taoism, no army comparable to black Armored Cavalry.


    Under the iron hoof of black Armored Cavalry, ancient man Dynasty looks like a delicate woman with no resistance!


    The local legions and martial masters assembled by the ancient man Dynasty are vulnerable to the black Armored Cavalry!


    Jinge shining, Murong roaring sky, kill everything!


    Even later, Huo Qubing and altoria''s direct soldiers were divided into two groups, each commanding 50000 black Armored Cavalry, which ravaged the ancient man dynasty!


    Huo Qubing and others strictly carried out the order of Qin Yi!


    Burn all, kill all, plunder light!


    These are the evil deeds that the ancient man Dynasty once imposed on the Buluo Dynasty, but now they are returned to the ancient man Dynasty by the black Armored Cavalry!


    In just a few days, Huo Qubing and others went all the way, even 20 cities!


    Immediately, one hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry were united into one place, and the military front pointed out that they were marching into the ancient capital of the king!


    Hundred thousand black armour cavalry, surrounded by ancient man King capital!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    The capital of ancient man.


    The only city with a city wall in the ancient man Dynasty.


    As a nomadic Dynasty, most of the cities in the ancient man dynasty did not have walls.


    However, the ancient man Dynasty is an exception.


    The seven or eight meter high wall has mottled traces of years on it.


    This thick wall is towering and tall, like a heavy mountain range, standing in front of 100000 black Armored Cavalry.


    On the city wall, there are complicated patterns of protecting the city!


    After all, as the capital of a dynasty, the capital of the ancient man Dynasty, has a strong foundation.


    Looking up from the ancient capital, you can see all kinds of powerful weapons for guarding the city, as well as the armed ancient men and women on it.


    "Feng Shui turns!


    Half a year ago, a million troops of ancient barbarians surrounded our capital.


    Today, this general is also a handsome hundred thousand black armour, and the soldiers surround the ancient capital of the king! "


    Huo Qubing raised his eyes and looked at the city in front of him, saying faintly.


    As early as half a year ago, Qin Yi had not ascended the throne of not falling king.


    The ancient man Dynasty once sent millions of troops, bypassing the Cangji mountains, invading the Dynasty and encircling the capital!


    Who knows, but in a short period of half a year, the offensive and defensive trend of ancient man Dynasty and Buluo Dynasty suddenly reversed!


    One hundred thousand black armour cavalry will be able to encircle the ancient capital!


    Even if we capture the ancient capital, it is not a problem!


    Altoria''s green eyes were also looking at the ancient capital: "general Huo, general, are you attacking the city now?"


    "No hurry, just wait for a moment."


    Huo Qubing shook his head slightly and denied altoria''s suggestion.


    Although, with the strength of 100000 black Armored Cavalry, it is not a problem to conquer the ancient barbarian Dynasty.


    However, under this campaign, 100000 black Armored Cavalry said that they could not damage tens of thousands of soldiers!


    Siege war, this is the siege side is at a disadvantage!


    What''s more, the capital city of ancient man king is extremely difficult to attack, and its degree of difficulty is comparable to that of five mountain cities!


    In addition, the city not only has hundreds of thousands of ancient barbarian soldiers to defend, but also to suppress the battle, making it more difficult to attack the city.


    Moreover, black Armored Cavalry are cavalry, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced in siege.


    Before that, Huo Qubing and others were able to fight down 20 cities because the ancient cities had no walls and the black Armored Cavalry could do their best.


    If it is forced to attack the ancient capital of the king, it can not be said that it will only end up with both sides injured.


    This is a scene Huo Qubing doesn''t want to see.


    He''s a handsome hundred thousand black armour. He''s better than Wang Jun in the battle of ancient man!


    Ancient man palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what shall we do next?"


    The new ancient man king Wanyan Tara, a look of panic.


    Looking at all the ministers below, I was at a loss.


    As a temporarily elected king, wanyantara is not a qualified king.


    It can be said that the reason why wanyantara was able to sit on the ancient man king was that the aristocratic family in the ancient capital needed a qualified puppet!


    "Wang Jun, don''t be impatient!"


    At this time, a rugged man with a strong back and a strong back stood out.


    "Regent, do you have a good plan to retreat from the enemy


    Seeing this man, Wan Yan Tara looks happy and says quickly.


    "It''s no wonder that these 100000 black Armored Cavalry are strong, but if they want to capture the king''s capital, they are just fantastic!


    We just need to stick to the city, and in a few months, the army will surely retreat on its own! "


    The rough man laughed and talked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Generally speaking, food and grass are the most important factors in marching and fighting.


    If it is, an army without a logistics supply line will surely retreat before its supplies are exhausted.


    In the eyes of the bold and bold man, this is the situation of the black Armored Cavalry who surrounded the ancient capital of the king.


    In the ancient man Dynasty, black Armored Cavalry was the root of Wuping.


    Without supply lines, there is no logistical supply.


    They only need to stick to the ancient capital for a few months, and the black Armored Cavalry will run out of food and grass, and then the royal capital will be scattered!


    Hearing this explanation from the rough man, Wanyan Tara''s expression softened a lot.


    "But if these black Armored Cavalry have not retreated after a few months, what should I do?"


    Immediately, Wanyan Tara seems to think of something, worried said.


    "If you don''t go away, the 100000 black Armored Cavalry will stay here. It''s revenge for the old king!


    Wei Chen has sent a message to the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect in the Yunluo Dynasty.


    It won''t be long before the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect will be able to arrive. By then, the barbarians will not be able to leave if they want to go! "


    The rough man waved his hand carelessly and laughed.


    "Regent, good strategy!"


    Smell speech, that Wanyan Tara clapped his hands and laughed, the haze in his heart could not help but disperse.


    If you act according to the strategy of the rough man, the war disaster of the ancient man king can be relieved!


    He is an ancient king. He doesn''t need to worry about dying!


    "Regent, good strategy!"


    Hearing the words of the bold man, the faces of all the ministers in the hall also showed a smile and complimented.


    It was as if they had seen the victory over the black Armored Cavalry!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    At the time when the officials of the ancient barbarians were relaxed, a fierce drum beating suddenly rang out.


    The drum is beating the sky and inspiring the people!


    This is the marching drum of the dynasty!


    "If you don''t want to defeat the barbarians, will you attack the city?"


    The faces of all the ministers of the ancient man were stiff with smile and turned to look out of the city.


    "If you don''t fall down on the barbarians, you dare to attack the city and wait for me to fight back!"


    The rough man was furious and furious.


    Then, he strode out of the palace to the wall.


    ����


    Under the towering wall, 100000 black Armored Cavalry hold Golems.


    Like a statue of exquisite sculpture, coldly looking at the ancient capital.


    The exciting drums still reverberate in the sky, but no black Armored Cavalry has any intention of attacking.


    "What do you mean by these barbarians?"


    This made the rough man who had just arrived on the wall look gloomy.


    Hammer the drum, but don''t attack.


    This group does not fall into barbarians, is this to despise them?


    In the past, they were the only ones who forced others not to go out of the city to fight!


    The ancient barbarian cavalry galloped freely, making all the neighboring dynasties bow down and submit to the throne!


    Now, however, that has been reversed.


    However, these black Armored Cavalry dare not go out of the city to fight against them. They can defend themselves in the city!


    This makes the rough man, how can be reconciled!


    But if it were, he would not dare to let the bold and handsome army out of the city.


    Before that, the behavior of black Armored Cavalry in the ancient man Dynasty has already shown its terrible fighting power to the ancient man dynasty!


    Complete the amazing combat power of all the ancient barbarians!


    In the ancient man Dynasty, there was no army of coco war, even the most proud Sirian army in ancient man Dynasty!


    One hundred thousand black armour cavalry, against one hundred thousand Sirius army, one war and no!


    One hundred thousand Sirius army has been killed by black Armored Cavalry!


    In the ancient man Dynasty, what army could there be to counter the black Armored Cavalry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Be on guard


    In the face of the most powerful black Armored Cavalry, the rough man did not dare to take any lightly.


    On the wall of the ancient man soldiers, eyes a congealed, nervously watching the black Armored Cavalry dynamic.


    However, under the cold eyes of the black Armored Cavalry, many of the ancient men and soldiers were pale.


    Up to now, many ancient barbarians have no hope for the ancient barbarian Dynasty.


    After all, black armour cavalry in the ancient man Dynasty for several days, it can be said that the ancient man Dynasty made a big stir!


    Such a big Dynasty, already fragmented!


    Even if the black Armored Cavalry is defeated, this ancient man Dynasty is no longer that powerful ancient man dynasty!


    It''s no longer the ancient barbarian dynasty that can''t be disobeyed!


    Even, what''s the difference between the ancient barbarian Dynasty and the subjugated slaves near the subjugation.


    Without faith, without the support of the great masters of Zhenyuan, can this ancient man Dynasty be regarded as an ancient man dynasty?


    These ancient men and women did not know, nor did they understand, where their future lay.


    If not, there are still hundreds of thousands of troops in the capital of ancient man king. These ancient men and soldiers may have already collapsed.


    "Crash!"


    After such a confrontation for a long time, under the intense gaze of Guman soldiers, the black Armored Cavalry finally made a move.


    One hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry separated, and a figure came out.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Clear footstep sound, melt step on the drum, ring through the world!


    This sound of footsteps, let the ancient man soldiers not from the blood Zhang, Qi and blood churning!


    The ancient man cavalry was startled and looked at the city wall.


    A blonde girl, walking slowly towards them.


    Bright silver armor, dark blue robes, hunting in the wind!


    The blonde girl stopped three miles outside the capital of the ancient man, and her green eyes looked coldly at the soldiers.


    "No Dynasty, altoria, ancient man Dynasty, is there anyone to fight?"


    Shuer, the blonde girl spoke quietly.


    The voice of Zhenyuan entering voice, altoria''s voice, suddenly resounded all over the ancient man King''s capital!


    Altoria alone, invited to fight ancient man!


    "What a girl! How dare you be so arrogant


    "Wanton, a stinky girl, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Do not fall Dynasty, no one, a little girl, also dare to send out!"


    The ancient men on the city wall were furious, and their faces were red with anger.


    Even if the current situation, is not the king Dynasty strong, the ancient man Dynasty weak!


    However, they can not tolerate such insults as the dynasty!


    Send a little girl to insult them!


    A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!


    What''s more, these arrogant and domineering ancient men and women are used to.


    "Don''t be so wild, I''ll kill you!"


    A guru of ancient man could not restrain his anger and let out a roar.


    "Little Niang PI, you remember, the one who killed you, gumanbatu!"


    The guru, a little bit under his feet, killed altoria with a machete.


    The sword light breaks through the sky and soars several feet!


    This Batu is also a strong warrior of Zhenyuan. His strength has reached the triple level of Zhenyuan!


    All the ancient men and soldiers laughed grimly. Batu''s attack on a little girl''s skin should have been captured by hand!


    However, the result was unexpected!


    "Pooh


    Altoria, holding the invisible sword in her hand, was just a cut in the void, and Batu immediately lost his head!


    The body is low, died by altoria''s sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Dead, dead!"


    "Batu, was killed by this little skin?"


    "A great master of Zhenyuan was killed with one move and a second!"


    The people of the ancient man Dynasty were suddenly stupefied and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    The martial arts master of his own family is awe struck by such a harmless noble girl!


    "Hoo!"


    The wind is blowing slightly, whistling in my ears.


    The invisible sword of victory is held by altoria.


    The surging wind, lingering in altoria''s side!


    At this time, the ancient people did not understand how little Niang PI in their eyes was a terrible warrior.


    "Do you dare to fight again?"


    Altoria''s blond hair flutters, and once again she speaks in a cold voice, inviting Gu man!


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the side of the ancient man Dynasty, the rough man, the Regent of the ancient man, was gloomy.


    He could see the intention of the Royal side, which depended on fighting generals to suppress their morale!


    The so-called fighting general is a common means to suppress morale on the battlefield.


    Soldiers are the courage of generals, and the souls of soldiers!


    An invincible general can not only boost the morale of his own soldiers, but also destroy the morale of the other side!


    As soon as altoria appeared, he understood the idea of being a barbarian.


    However, nabatu could not help it and was killed by altoria!


    Let the morale of the ancient man Dynasty, which is already low, drop again and again!


    "Are you ready to fight?"


    Altoria''s eyes were dim, and she took a step forward again. She swore the sword of victory and pointed to the ancient capital of barbarians.


    "Bold!"


    "What a girl


    "You''re in such a hurry to die, this little girl!"


    In the face of altoria''s repeated invitation to war, the ancient soldiers on the wall were furious.


    A little Niang PI, how dare to be so arrogant and provocative to them again and again!


    Even if, this little Niang skin strength is strong, also cannot let her so humiliating!


    When can a female warrior stand on their heads and act as a bully!


    Ancient man Dynasty, not dead yet!


    "Regent, we call for war!"


    Those ancient masters were furious and clamored to fight one by one!


    These ancient masters are still here. They can''t get a girl to be arrogant here!


    They are afraid of 100000 black Armored Cavalry, not this female barbarian!


    It''s just a little girl''s skin. They can cut it!


    "Woon!"


    The Regent of the ancient man, with a gloomy face, named a guru to fight!


    Can''t let this little Niang PI go on so arrogantly, otherwise the ancient man Dynasty''s scholar spirit will be suppressed completely.


    This is not a good thing for the ancient man Dynasty.


    "Regent!"


    A big man with a black face and a black beard came out of many barbarians since ancient times.


    "You go, kill this man!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Regent of the ancient man said in a cold voice.


    This wu''en, with superior military force, is the seven most powerful martial masters in the real Yuan Dynasty. Besides himself, he is one of the most powerful ancient masters.


    The Regent of ancient man didn''t believe it. A little girl could be stronger than Wu en!


    "Yes, Regent!"


    Woon sipped, licked his lips, and a hint of bloodlust flashed through his eyes.


    A woman dare to challenge the ancient man Dynasty and wait for him to kill him!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Wun stepped on his feet, he burst out and jumped down the wall.


    "Boom


    Wun stepped on the ground with a heavy foot, and a loud noise followed it!


    The whole ground seemed to tremble for the dust rising from the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The capital of ancient man.


    A person jumps down, the dust rises everywhere!


    The crowd looked, only saw the place Wu en stepped on, directly exposed a big hole of terror!


    Even, a spider web like crack, from the hole around the spread out!


    That Wuen standing in the dust, like a terrible beast!


    Step down, step on the earth!


    If the brute force is here, the mountains and rivers will collapse!


    This is the warrior sent by the ancient man Dynasty to fight altoria!


    "Niang PI, are you ready to die?


    I''m going to screw your head off and kick it as a ball! "


    UUN grinned grimly, his bloodthirsty eyes staring at altoria.


    "Noisy!"


    Altoria''s green eyes are deep and without waves.


    Even if the appearance of this Wun is amazing, there is no fluctuation!


    "What a wild little girl!"


    Smell speech, that Wu en face skin took a smoke, the meaning of killing on the face is not from rich a few minutes.


    He has already made a move, this does not fall the female barbarian, still dare to be so arrogant!


    "Ah


    Wun raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. The sound was thick and thunderous!


    Immediately, an amazing scene happened!


    In Wun''s body, he suddenly raised his height, suddenly rose several chips, and became like a little giant!


    Around the body, there is a circle of pale gold halo flowing slowly!


    The muscles on the arm are even more entangled, just like steel casting, full of violent power!


    "Hum!"


    Behind wu''en, the shadow of a towering mountain slowly emerges, suppressing the weather and impregnable!


    "Boom


    The next moment, a terrible momentum is rising, as if to tear the sky.


    In this violent momentum, altoria was as delicate as a boat, swaying from side to side.


    "Lord Woon!"


    "Lord Woon!"


    "Lord Woon!"


    Such an amazing momentum, the ancient men suddenly burst out a burst of shouting!


    This is their master bear!


    A pair of big hands, can tear all enemies!


    This woman is not her opponent!


    Even the Regent was smiling.


    As a master, wu''en, who is seven fold in Zhenyuan, has a brute force of 15 Jiao!


    With the practice of Juyue jujujujujujue, a small mountain can be flattened with one blow, not to mention a female warrior!


    "Little Niang PI, let me tear you up!"


    Wu en laughs wildly, and his violent Qi power bursts out like a raging wave and spreads everywhere.


    Wun is just like an unstoppable bear. His whole body is full of strong evil spirit!


    "Die!"


    With one step, the whole battlefield seemed to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like thunder!


    Wu en''s fist made a faint mark in the void, causing a violent sonic boom.


    In an instant, the force of fifteen Jiao was condensed in one punch by Wu en and hit directly!


    Bear''s fist is unstoppable!


    It was like a mountain and a bear!


    Altoria''s hair danced wildly in the wild wind!


    "Die for me, little Niang PI!"


    Wu en laughs, his face looks ferocious, more and more terrible!


    Wu en didn''t keep his hand, but he was a great master of the ancient man Dynasty!


    For a person who dares to fight against the ancient man Dynasty, even if she is a beautiful girl, he will not be stingy!


    Under one blow, make it a meat pie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Boom!"


    The momentum is majestic, just like the top of Mount Tai, slowly pressing!


    The faint golden halo twinkles, and the mountain shadow stands in the sky!


    The arms of the dragon are full of fierce power, just like the giant hand of a wild bear, and slowly make a terrible bombardment!


    In the face of the horror of une, altoria did not change her face.


    Delicate face, although full of awe, but do not see any panic!


    This war, she will not lose!


    She is a proud King Arthur. How can she lose!


    How can the ancient Tartars, who have defiled the way of knighthood, defeat her!


    "Hum!"


    Altoria snorted, and the sword of victory was clenched.


    "Hoo!"


    The wind is blowing up. It''s the wind gathering!


    A little magic, rush into the oath of victory sword, untie the seal of the oath victory sword!


    The sword body is dazzling, the gem is bright!


    With the improvement of altoria''s strength, the sword of vowing victory can also play a more powerful role!


    All the tornadoes that wreak havoc on heaven and earth are gathered in this sword!


    The terrible sense of crisis also rises from the bottom of Wu en''s heart!


    But there was no room for him to retreat!


    He has come to altoria, there is no place to hide!


    ��Ex����calibur��������


    Altoria drank, and suddenly the power of terror poured out!


    The wind is running!


    The wind is roaring!


    A column of wind that runs through the sky suddenly appears and blows to wu''en!


    The wind column is like a dragon, also like a black dragon roaring, resounding through the world!


    "Bang!"


    The wind column''s speed is extremely fast, the twinkling of an eye bombards on own body!


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Woon touched the wind column, his face suddenly changed!


    A force that can destroy the sky and the earth is exploding from the wind column!


    The strength contained in the wind column, a little bit broken, his body protection vigorous Qi, unstoppable!


    "Damn it, how can this little girl''s skin be so strong that she can''t resist it!"


    The idea suddenly came to him.


    He wanted to avoid it, but how could he avoid it!


    "Boom


    The wind column runs through the sky, rolling and passing!


    This wind column, mercilessly blasted through Wu en''s body protecting vigorous Qi.


    Terrible strangulation, straight through the body of Wun!


    "Pooh


    Blood pouring, body broken!


    Wu en is as strong as a bear''s body, which can''t resist the strangulation of the wind column!


    Wu en was violently twisted into pieces by the wind column!


    There is no room for resistance. The seemingly unstoppable wu''en is even more vulnerable to attack in the face of more domineering forces!


    "Crash!"


    The smell of blood is floating and pungent!


    Blood, viscera, shed in the air, Wun was so hard to be hanged to death!


    To death, Wun did not want to understand, this is not a female barbarian, how can be so powerful!


    He wants to kill altoria with one blow, but he doesn''t want to be killed by altoria!


    In an instant, there was a dead silence in front of the ancient man king.


    The ancient cavalry were stupefied, and their shouts suddenly stopped as if they had been strangled.


    How could that be possible!


    Their wild bear master was defeated!


    This is the ancient barbarian Dynasty, brute force invincible master of the wild bear, even so defeated!


    Lost in the hands of a female master, but also a defeat!


    In front of the terrible column of wind, une could not resist for a quarter of an hour!


    He was directly bombed to this point, and he died with no residue left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Boom!"


    The wind column, which had not stopped after killing master wu''en, went straight to the ancient capital of the king!


    Domineering wind column, rotation across the sky!


    "Stand up!"


    The Regent of ancient man changed his face and gave a big drink.


    As soon as the array pattern on the city wall is bright, a light film suddenly appears, covering the whole ancient capital of man kings.


    This is a big array to guard the ancient capital of man!


    As a king''s capital of a dynasty, there is no lack of big array to protect the king''s capital!


    "Bang!"


    The column of wind bombarded the film, and the film swayed.


    The force of the wind column to destroy everything falls on the light film, as if even this light film is going to be smashed.


    However, it is not so easy to break the big array that protects the ancient capital of the king!


    After a long standoff, the wind column can only dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "Damn it!"


    Even so, it is also the ancient people on the wall of the city, scared into a cold sweat!


    After all, this wind column can kill even UUN!


    If they fall into the capital of ancient barbarians, at least tens of thousands of them will die!


    "Damn it!"


    The Regent of the ancient man was gloomy, but he was not afraid of the power of the wind column.


    The reason why he looked ugly was that Wu en was defeated in the hands of the female warrior!


    Let the momentum of the ancient man Dynasty fall again!


    But, this matter, can''t blame Na Wu en!


    Even the Regent of ancient man didn''t expect that the one who didn''t lose the female martial arts would be the one with nine martial arts in Zhenyuan. Compared with his strength, he was no worse!


    Yes!


    At the moment, altoria has already stepped into the nine realms of Zhenyuan!


    It has been half a year since Qin Yi called her to TIANYAO. Altoria is not idle.


    As early as half a month ago, he had already broken through the nine peaks of Zhenyuan.


    Only half a step away from the realm of Tao!


    Altoria did not look the same after she killed him.


    However, it''s not surprising that one Zhen Yuan and seven martial arts people are killed!


    Altoria did not forget that Huo Qubing gave her the task.


    Suppress the morale of the ancient man Dynasty and provide convenience for black Armored Cavalry to attack the city!


    It''s not enough to kill Woon!


    "I, don''t leave altoria, fight!"


    Altoria held the sword in her hand and took a step forward again. The edge of the sword pointed to the ancient capital of the king.


    "Boom


    The violent hurricane, is to pour the sky but rises, involves in the cloud!


    For a moment, the morale in the ancient capital was at its worst!


    Because of the fall of Wun, the morale of the ancient man Dynasty is nearly broken!


    "A great general for the expedition!"


    "A great general for the expedition!"


    "A great general for the expedition!"


    After altoria, the 100000 black Armored Cavalry, their morale was high, and they also sent out loud voices.


    Shout out loud and enlighten the deaf, invite to fight the ancient man dynasty!


    If you don''t have a female general, you can kill the ancient man with one sword!


    One sword for one can crush ancient man and dare not fight!


    Those ancient masters are hard to see the extreme.


    Such a person who doesn''t lose her martial arts can even regard the ancient man Dynasty as nothing!


    Humiliating the dignity of ancient man Dynasty again and again!


    But, having said that, guru Guman was extremely angry, but no one dared to speak up and confront altoria!


    Even une died in the hands of altoria, not to mention these ancient masters who were weaker than une!


    If they go up, they are only killed!


    This also led to the fact that no one dares to fight altoria!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Rubbish, rubbish!"


    On the wall, the Regent of ancient man roared, his face red with anger.


    The morale of the whole king of ancient man was hit hard by the death of une.


    At the invitation of altoria, the original arrogant ancient barbarians lowered their heads in humiliation!


    This is humiliation!


    However, the Regent of the ancient man also understood that if he did not try to kill the female warrior, the morale of the ancient man dynasty would collapse!


    At that time, they won''t have to wait for the black Armored Cavalry to attack the city, they will be defeated!


    "Halbara, amugulan, gilgrad!"


    The Regent of the ancient man said suddenly, his eyes twinkled.


    "Regent."


    Among the ancient masters, three of them were stunned and immediately responded.


    These three men are the only three Zhenyuan Qichong left in the ancient man Dynasty, and they are also martial artists in the later period of the Zhenyuan Dynasty.


    Compared with Wun, it is only one step weaker, but it is not far away.


    "Later, I will cover the sky and stop the 100000 black Armored Cavalry.


    You three, handsome thirty masters, kill this man


    There was a trace of ferocity in the eyes of the ancient regent, said the cold voice.


    "Regent, this is a kind of ancient man Wu Dao!"


    Hearing the speech, halbala and other ancient masters were shocked.


    Even they did not expect that the Regent of ancient man would be so shameless!


    The Regent of ancient man said this, this is to besiege altoria!


    Send out all gurus of ancient man just to besiege each other!


    Moreover, the other side is still a female warrior!


    This is to let gurus of ancient man bully others!


    "Well, do you want the ancient man Dynasty to be destroyed?"


    The Regent of the ancient man snorted coldly and swept over the guru.


    Since they took over the first battle, the ancient man Dynasty has been in a dilemma!


    If they can''t kill altoria, the momentum of the ancient barbarians will not recover!


    If the other side takes the opportunity to attack the city, they are also hard to resist!


    Therefore, the Regent of the ancient man must find a way to kill the woman warrior!


    Even if someone wanted to besiege altoria, the ancient Regent would not hesitate!


    "This


    The ancient masters looked at each other with hesitation.


    "Alas


    The Regent of the ancient man sighed and understood the hesitation of the ancient masters.


    If not, even he is not sure of winning altoria.


    He wouldn''t have done that!


    However, for the survival of the ancient man Dynasty, he had to do so!


    "For the ancient barbarians!"


    The Regent of the ancient man looked very solemn and drank a lot.


    "For the ancient barbarians!"


    On hearing this, the ancient masters also sighed and looked upright.


    Obviously, these ancient masters also had plans.


    By this time, the ancient man Dynasty has been in the crisis of life and death!


    It''s not. When they stick to the ancient Manwu road again!


    How about giving up their dignity for the sake of the ancient man dynasty!


    Seeing this, the Regent of the ancient man also nodded slightly, and immediately stepped out into the air.


    "I am the Regent of ancient man, angel!"


    The sound of Zhenyuan''s entering into the voice was suddenly suppressed by the shouts of black Armored Cavalry.


    "Ben Wang..."


    Angul stood in the void and looked down upon the people of the dynasty.


    "Regent of ancient man, can you fight?"


    But before Angel finished, she was interrupted by altoria!


    Altoria held the sword in her hand and pointed at angel in the distance. She had the momentum to start if she didn''t agree with her words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "You


    Anger flashed in angel''s eyes. The woman warrior was so arrogant!


    Don''t pay any attention to him, the ancient Regent!


    "You, can you fight?"


    Altoria said lightly, regardless of angel''s anger.


    Altoria''s gesture, let angel not from secretly gnash teeth, want to fight with one!


    He is the Regent of ancient man. When did he suffer such insults!


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, angel took a deep breath and calmed down his anger.


    "Your opponent, not me!"


    Angel looked at altoria with cold eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Halbara, amugulan, gilgrad!"


    Angel growled and roared.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Shadow breaking through the sky, very fast!


    Halbala and other ancient masters all stepped out of the ancient capital, divided into three parties, surrounded altoria!


    Foot shoes empty, all for the master martial arts!


    In total, thirty three ancient masters, together with altoria!


    "The most shameless one is to besiege and capture a large general!"


    "If a man can''t beat a general, will he send someone to besiege him?"


    "The ancient barbarian Tartars are indeed ancient Tartars. They are really shameless!"


    Seeing this, the black Armored Cavalry were filled with righteous indignation, and their mouths were filled with rage.


    They did not expect that the ancient man people could be so shameless.


    If you can''t beat altoria, let a group of masters besiege her!


    This kind of behavior, no matter in which dynasty, is the behavior that is despised!


    "I want to besiege and capture the great general. Have we agreed?"


    Huo Qubing is also furious, a forest smile.


    Since you ancient barbarians didn''t obey the rules, they didn''t have to obey the rules!


    Although the original plan has not been reached.


    But at this time, it is no longer the time to plan or not!


    You can''t die here!


    "Gentlemen, kill with the general!"


    Huo Qubing a violent drink, in the hands of the champion Wang Hou sword a Yang, is preparing for the Shuai army to rush to kill!


    "Your opponent is Ben Wang!"


    At this time, angul''s body was in a flash and suddenly blocked in front of Huo Qubing and others.


    "Hum!"


    Angel threw out his hand and a black cloth flew out of the air.


    Black cloth, suddenly bigger!


    Shu Er, originally the size of the palm of a black cloth, became as huge as the curtain of heaven!


    The night invades, Huo Qubing and others are covered by the terrible darkness in an instant!


    This small world seems to have become a cage, which makes Huo Qubing and others unable to leave!


    "With a piece of rag, you want to block me and other black Armored Cavalry?"


    Huo Qubing calmly swept the black cloth on the sky, with a cold smile.


    They are black Armored Cavalry, how can they be trapped!


    "Black Armored Cavalry, stand up


    Huo Qubing roared and the black Armored Cavalry moved behind him.


    "Roar!"


    Murong roars, the soul of the army soars!


    The terrible soul of the Mo long army shows the emptiness. The powerful power makes the whole void tremble for it!


    "Boom


    Immediately, the tail of the dragon, which is hundreds of meters long, suddenly hits the black curtain that covers the world!


    "Bang!"


    The huge roar sounds from the contact between the tail of Mo long and the black curtain, setting off a little ripple.


    The black curtain then swayed, but the dark curtain also firmly prevented the attack of Mo long!


    For a moment and a half, Huo Qubing and others could not break the defense of this dark curtain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Oh


    Murong roaring sky, hovering in the sky!


    The strong breath makes the whole void tremble. The power of terror is enough to break through the void.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Mo long waved his tail and beat it on the black screen.


    Every time Mo long shakes its tail, it has the strength of 20 Jiao!


    The momentum is heavy, the mountain is broken and the sea is broken!


    However, even if it was such a terrible bombardment, it fell on the black curtain like a bullock into the sea!


    The black curtain seems fragile, but in fact it is incomparably hard, comparable to gold and stone, swallowing every bombardment of Mo long.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Qubing''s face suddenly sank and became a little ugly.


    At present, it will take at least a quarter of an hour for them to break through this dark curtain.


    "General Huo, let''s do it!"


    At this time, shaking mountain Guard commander Song Zhuang said.


    "Shake the mountain guard, let''s go!"


    Immediately, Song Zhuang a Li to drink, beckons to shake the mountain guards to hand together.


    "Boom


    Four hundred mountain shaking guards stepped forward and glared at the front.


    The momentum of the four hundred people was immediately linked and integrated!


    "Hum!"


    A terrible giant with vast feet and blue sky on his head immediately appears in the void.


    "Open it for me!"


    Song Zhuang drank violently, and the boiling Qi and blood flowed wildly in his body like a raging wave, and his fist exploded out!


    "Go


    The mountain shaking guard roared up to the sky, which was also a blow from Qi Qi.


    The fist moves with the momentum!


    That terrible giant, is also a blow from afar!


    Xinghe land sink!


    Force can move void, an indescribable force of terror, bang down!


    As if the entire void, will be smashed into countless pieces!


    "Click!"


    Under this blow, the black curtain suddenly made a heavy voice and seemed to break apart.


    "It''s impossible to blow through the sky screen!"


    Into the reality of Hegel.


    To maintain the existence of the black curtain with a strong real element.


    He can''t let the 100000 black Armored Cavalry escape before killing the female warrior.


    "Halbala, amugulan, gilgrad, let''s go!"


    Angel turned his head and yelled at the ancient masters, urging him to do so.


    He could only hold the barbarians for less than a quarter of an hour, during which they had to kill altoria!


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient masters looked at each other and drank in a deep voice.


    "Don''t fall into the Dynasty''s female master, offend!"


    A warrior dressed as a Lama among the gurus of ancient man saluted altoria.


    "That''s a lot of fighting


    Even though surrounded by more than 30 masters, altoria is still light and light. "


    It was as if she was surrounded not by thirty masters, but by thirty reptiles who could be sent away at will!


    "Chant!"


    Vow to win the sword chant, not in fear, but in the desire to fight!


    Swore the sword of victory, the sword of king, represents destruction and domination, but will not feel afraid!


    What''s more, altoria has not paid attention to these thirty ancient masters!


    The most powerful of these ancient masters is Zhenyuan Qizhong. Why should she be afraid!


    Swore victory sword in hand, can shake all enemies in the world!


    Wang Jun once said that with a sword in hand, the enemy can be killed completely!


    Then she will use the sword of the oath of victory to kill a brilliant world!


    Kill him!


    Kill him and change the stars!


    Kill him!


    Knights can be loyal to the king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "What a beautiful young lady


    Altoria''s words made gurus tremble.


    Originally, they felt shameless to let 30 ancient masters besiege a female warrior.


    Did not think that this altoria, under their siege, dare to be so rampant!


    Isn''t this just that you don''t take them seriously?


    "I admit, our cultivation is weaker than you!


    But if I want to kill you, I can still do it! "


    The warrior dressed up by the Lama was also angry and kept shouting.


    "Then fight!"


    Altoria, with a frown, interrupted the man impatiently.


    "Hum!"


    As time goes by, wind and clouds are surging.


    The sword of vowing victory is bright and shining.


    There was a strong wind between heaven and earth, whistling around altoria.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The Lama warrior, his face getting colder and colder, gave a big drink.


    "We can''t kill you, but the ancestors of my four tribes can!"


    Lama warriors laugh. They can be sent by angel to kill altoria.


    Not only because they are the strongest of the remaining ancient masters except angel.


    What''s more, they were the leaders of the four tribes in the ancient man King Dynasty!


    Holding the utensil of offering sacrifices to heaven can awaken the ancestors of the four tribes!


    Ancestors, protect the tribe!


    When the enemy is in front, the ancestor spirit comes out!


    "Please Zuling!"


    The Lama warrior first roared and held up a bone like object in his hand.


    It''s not much of a hand bone, as if it''s from a human finger!


    "Poof!"


    Immediately, the Lama warrior snorted and opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the finger bone.


    "Hum!"


    A stream of Yin Qi came out from the finger bone!


    The terrible Yin Qi, brings the breath of yin and cold, which makes people not stand by the hair!


    Next, there are countless ghosts, screaming out of the finger bones!


    Yin Qi is constantly tumbling, and then it condenses into a ferocious beast!


    The shape is like a leopard with five tails on its back. Shake it slightly, and the fire of the nether world will come out of the void!


    This is the ancient man Dynasty, the ancestor of the Panther tribe, the five tailed Panther!


    "Please Zuling!"


    There were a few more violent drinks, and they rang out one after another.


    In the void, the Yin Qi is surging, just like the underworld coming to heaven and earth again!


    Around the five tailed panther, there are several ancestral spirits!


    "Ah


    The shrill roar sounded, and a ghost stood in the void.


    It has a single horn on its forehead, and its eyes are as red as blood.


    This is the ancestor spirit of the evil ghost tribe, the one horn ancestor spirit!


    "Oh


    A wolf howl, suddenly cut through the void, a wolf shadow from the boundless dark step!


    The skin is dark and light, but it seems to come from the nine netherworld.


    This is the ancestral spirit of the wolf tribe, the nine nether wolves!


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp sound of the snake makes people shudder!


    The snake skin is full of ferocious and terrifying patterns.


    This is the Sezu spirit of Ba she tribe, Ba she Zu Ling!


    Four terrible ancestors, surrounded by altoria, blocked all the way to altoria, exuding a strong breath all over her body!


    Even, the breath of each ancestor spirit is not weaker than that of altoria.


    This means that the four ancestral spirits are comparable to the existence of Zhenyuan jiuzhong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Yin Qi surging, ghosts dancing!


    Since the appearance of the four ancestral spirits, altoria''s surroundings suddenly degenerated into ghosts and ghosts!


    The fierce spirits roared and danced all over the sky, and the shrill ghosts sounded into a whole.


    The four terrible ancestors stood in all directions and surrounded altoria.


    The momentum of the sky, overwhelming, bound altoria in their center!


    Zuling is a special feature of the ancient man Dynasty.


    Almost every ancient barbarian tribe has ancestors.


    After the ancestors of the ancient barbarians died, they were sacrificed by the people of each tribe, thus giving birth to the ancestor spirit!


    Zuling can be awakened after the ancient barbarian tribes fall into the crisis of life and death.


    Zuling is able to kill the enemy with powerful power!


    Altoria and others, handsome black Armored Cavalry, fought with these ancestors when they ran across the ancient barbarian dynasty!


    Of course, they are no stranger to these ancestors.


    However, those ancestors are not as powerful as the four ancestors in front of them.


    This is because the strength of the ancestral spirit is strong or weak, depending on the number of tribes.


    The more the number of tribes, the more powerful the ancestral spirit will be!


    As the most powerful four tribes in the ancient barbarian Dynasty, their ancestral spirits are incomparably powerful!


    Every ancestral spirit is not inferior to, or slightly better than, altoria!


    A ancestral spirit can compete with altoria!


    What''s more, the four ancestral spirits shot at the same time. They wanted to kill altoria completely with the force of thunder!


    "Shameless!"


    Huo Qubing and other people under the cover of the sky were immediately roaring.


    The most shameless ancient man Dynasty sent four and a half ancestral spirits to kill altoria!


    It''s just too much!


    Huo Qubing and others like crazy, constantly bombard the sky screen, want to break through the curtain, go to help altoria!


    How can they sit and watch, altoria alone, under Siege!


    However, the sky screen is like an indestructible rock, obstinately blocked in front of Huo Qubing and others!


    Let Huo Qubing and others, angry, but also helpless!


    In the face of her four ancestors, altoria frowned.


    Four true yuan nine heavy, nearly half into the road of the ancestor spirit, each is not weaker than her!


    Next, I''m afraid it will be a hard fight!


    The fierce battle of the four ancestors was also a difficult battle for altoria, and she might even lose her life!


    "Hum!"


    The sword of the oath of victory is firmly grasped, and the magic power is constantly infused into it.


    The body of the sword is slightly bright, as bright as the awn!


    The dazzling light is like a burning sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "I! Altoria! Fight


    Under the halo, altoria''s firm and powerful voice also came.


    Blonde hair, shining like a fairy!


    Those who are unyielding and do not fall into the world are proud of the world and are not afraid of a war!


    What about the four ancestral spirits!


    I don''t want to be defeated. What should I fear!


    Even if, in the end, it may end up dead!


    Altoria, it''s not going back!


    Arrogant uninhibited people will never feel afraid of this!


    In order not to fall, for the sake of king, this war she altoria next!


    Wang Jun made her a general of zhengman, so she must prove to him that she is worthy of Wang Jun''s trust!


    I should fight the heroes with a sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "War!"


    Altoria bit her lips, and her right hand slowly clenched the sword of victory.


    In the eyes that a touch of brilliance, firm to the extreme, no fear!


    Once it was Wang Junli who put her on the position of general!


    After all, in the major dynasties of TIANYAO, men were still superior to women.


    A female warrior, even if it is powerful, is also many people do not agree with the female warrior, sit in the high position of the dynasty.


    However, it was the king who insisted that altoria could become the general of the dynasty!


    Wang Jun trust so far, when you repay with kindness!


    So, she won''t shrink back from this war!


    What''s more, she has to fight this battle to kill the four ancestors!


    She wants to declare to the world that Wang Jun''s decision is not wrong!


    "Do it!"


    The ancient masters roared, and the four zulingdun roared and killed altoria!


    "Roar!"


    The four spirits, like the huge waves, beat to altoria.


    Zuling, in the final analysis, is the manifestation of ghosts, but I don''t know what kind of pity!


    There was no intention of holding hands on altoria!


    In an instant, the terrible ghost wave rushed to altoria from all directions, as if to drown her!


    Normally speaking, there is no difference in strength between a semi Taoist ancestor spirit and a half Taoist warrior.


    However, these ancestors were sacrificed by the four ancient tribes for thousands of years!


    Although strength has not broken through the realm of Tao, wisdom has been produced.


    However, these ancestral spirits also reached the peak of Zhenyuan realm. They could be promoted to the realm of Taoism only half a step away!


    Therefore, each of these ancestral spirits is more difficult than the general ancestor spirits!


    A half step into the road of human warrior, facing a ancestor spirit is enough!


    However, altoria is now facing four and a half ancestral spirits who have entered the Tao!


    It can be said that her hope of winning is very slim, let alone kill the four ancestors!


    "Boom


    The sword is slightly raised, and the light of the sword shines like a stream!


    The evil spirit surrounding altoria was suddenly broken by a sword!


    "Kill!"


    Altoria drank lightly, and without retreating, she launched an attack on the four ancestral spirits!


    Although it is difficult to kill these four ancestors, she has to try!


    Knights, attack, fearless!


    "Oh


    The nine netherworld wolves roared, without any fancy. They flew and grabbed at altoria!


    Under the claws of the nine netherworld wolves, the spirit of ghosts was surging and condensed into a sharp blade like substance!


    "Bang!"


    Gold and iron cross Ming, altoria a sword rung, frame nine netherworld wolf''s attack.


    In the confrontation with the nine netherworld wolves, altoria did not fall behind.


    However, there was a gap in altoria''s side!


    "Hiss!"


    The body of NABA snake ancestor spirit slightly coiled up, and then suddenly ejected out!


    The mouth of blood, as fast as lightning, bit at altoria at once!


    Altoria''s face changed, and she quickly turned her body to avoid the attack of Ba Shezu Ling.


    At this time, in this case, the female warrior has a great advantage.


    The female warrior''s body is softer than the general warrior, and is easier to make incredible evasion actions.


    "Shua!"


    On one side of altoria''s body, she avoided the attack of Ba Shezu Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Ba Shezu spirit soars into the air, and a powerful blow is avoided by altoria.


    However, before altoria could breathe again, the body of NABA snake ancestor spirit twisted again, and its tail suddenly swung!


    "Bang!"


    The tail of Ba she Zu Ling slapped on altoria.


    "Poof!"


    What a terrible blow from Ba Shezu Ling!


    Altoria opened her mouth and she was spitting blood out of her mouth and spilling it in the air!


    "Get out of here


    Altoria bit her silver teeth and let out a roar.


    The sword of victory in the hand shakes the nine netherworld wolves!


    "Shua!"


    Then, altoria stretched out her hand and grabbed the tail of Ba she Zu Ling!


    "Ah


    The delicate altoria, the mouth issued a roar, the body really yuan surging out.


    The boundless wind is also converging to pull this Ba snake ancestor spirit!


    At the next moment, altoria pulled the Ba snake spirit back!


    "Bang!"


    Then, altoria even smashed the spirit wheel of Ba she Zu to the five tailed Panther attacking him!


    The two great spirits collide together, and the powerful force penetrates the body, smashing the two ancestors far away!


    "Boom


    Even, fall to the ground, set off a large amount of dust!


    "War!"


    Altoria took advantage of this opportunity to take the sword of victory, and cut at the one horned ancestor spirit.


    "When!"


    A burst of metal sound, one horn Zuling with one arm, directly blocked the sword of the oath of victory!


    "Oh


    The one horned ancestor spirit roared, and the ghost''s spirit was boiling, and one hand also came to altoria.


    This one horned ancestor spirit is not strong in other aspects, but its defensive power is amazing, even comparable to the ground war weapons!


    Therefore, with its arm, it can block the sword of the oath of victory!


    "Hum!"


    There was a glimmer of light in altoria''s Turquoise eyes, and she snorted.


    A body of magic constantly surging, pouring into the sword of the oath of victory!


    "Hum!"


    The sword of the pledge of victory trembles, and the light of the sword body is bright when it is Wharton!


    The power of countless gales converges on the body of the sword, and the sharpness of the blade is even higher!


    "Oh


    When the sword body is crossed, the one horned ancestor spirit is directly cut by the sword vowing victory!


    "Ah


    The one horn ancestor spirit sends out a huge roar, and then roars, one divides into two, dissipates in the heaven and earth!


    This one horned ancestor spirit was killed by altoria with one sword!


    The sword of the oath of victory is sharp and can be compared with the top weapons of the earth!


    Is it a weapon that can be resisted by the strength of the body alone!


    It''s no different from hitting the stone with an egg against the stone for the one horned ancestor spirit!


    It is not surprising that the one horned ancestor spirit was killed by altoria!


    "Poof!"


    The guru, who used to control the ancestral spirit of one horn, was also spewing out with a breath of blood, and his breath was suddenly withered!


    Then, the eleven warriors of the evil ghost tribe were in a coma!


    When the ancestors died, these masters and martial artists would also be affected and passed out.


    "Hoo!"


    Altoria breathed a little and quietly returned to her original place, warming her body with magic.


    Altoria, watch out for the remaining three ancestors.


    Without a single character ancestor, altoria''s pressure also dropped.


    This also makes altoria, the possibility of victory increased a bit!


    Although, the hope of victory is still very slim, but not without the hope of victory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The capital of ancient man.


    Four ancestral spirits surround and kill altoria, but she is killed by altoria!


    "Oh


    The remaining three ancestral spirits were furious!


    After climbing up from the ground, the five tailed panther and the Ba snake Zu Ling attacked altoria again.


    "Ouch!"


    The nine netherworld wolf is also a wolf howl, a catch to altoria.


    Altoria, with one sword, held the claws of the nine nether wolves and the five tailed Panthers.


    However, altoria had no time to pay attention to the attack of Ba Shezu Ling!


    "Bang!"


    The tail of Ba she Zu Ling bombards altoria''s delicate body.


    Altoria''s body, can''t help but fly out, hard hit on the ground, such a former Ba snake ancestor spirit.


    This is ba Shezu Ling, in return for the attack to altoria!


    "A great general for the expedition!"


    Huo Qubing and others under the cover of the sky changed their faces and exclaimed in their mouths.


    Worried eyes, constantly looking at altoria, the heart is extremely worried!


    "Cough!"


    Altoria was still coughing up blood in her mouth, but her body slowly stood up.


    Slightly thin body, still as straight, proud as Cangsong!


    "I, if I don''t fight, I can fight!"


    Altoria clenched the sword of victory in her hand and pointed to the three ancestors!


    "Kill!"


    Altoria drank, and once again killed the three ancestors, regardless of the body injury!


    She''s a general, a murderer!


    She''s a knight, a murderer!


    She is the king''s minister, when the enemy!


    Three ancestors, she altoria, can be chopped!


    The wind is howling and the sword is shining!


    The invisible sword of the oath of victory, which danced impenetrably in altoria''s hand, constantly stopped the attack of the three ancestors.


    However, the three ancestors are so strong!


    "Bang!"


    This time, it was the claws of the five tailed Panther that caught altoria!


    The armor was broken, and half of altoria''s body was infected with red blood.


    However, the two tails of the five wolves were cut off by altoria!


    "Come again!"


    Altoria stood up obstinately, dragged her seriously injured body, drank softly, and once again killed the three ancestors.


    "Bang!"


    This time it was faster. After four moves, altoria was knocked down again!


    Moreover, altoria''s body, but also a deep visible Bone Claw mark!


    But this time, altoria was in exchange for the fall of five Panthers with this claw mark!


    Those who don''t fight will fight for a lifetime, and they will be crazy!


    Altoria''s blood was dripping and her face turned pale.


    Altoria''s body, also because of blood loss, began to totter.


    "Come again!"


    However, altoria did not retreat and pressed her lips.


    She is not defeated yet!


    She has not killed the remaining two ancestral spirits, how can she be defeated!


    She, however, is a great general who does not fall into the dynasty. If the enemy is not killed, she will not be defeated!


    "Chant!"


    The sword of vowing victory trembles, just like a powerful hammer, striking in the hearts of Huo Qubing and others!


    "General altoria!"


    Huo Qubing and others, looking at altoria once again rushed to the figure of the ancestor spirit, the voice could not restrain shaking.


    Lucky!


    I am so big that I have this female general!


    Women, women, women, women and men!


    Even if you are seriously injured and your life is in danger, you have never retreated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Fight again!"


    A sonorous Jiao drink, the voice is clear and beautiful.


    The tall figure, holding the invisible sword, once again killed the nine nether wolves, the five tailed leopards and the Ba snake ancestor spirit!


    Women''s talent!


    Blood stained armor, blue robe like swing!


    Delicate body, already full of scars!


    A head of golden hair, messy, also dyed with blood color!


    Right hand broken, in exchange for a ancestral spirit, five tailed panther, death!


    "Fight again!"


    The same words are soft but firm, without fear.


    Altoria can''t hold the sword in her right hand, so she can hold her sword with her left hand and fight again!


    There are only two ancestral spirits left. She can fight for the king and kill the enemy!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    The sword of the oath of victory seems to understand the master''s mind, constantly trembling!


    The golden light shines like the sun!


    No fear, no hesitation, no pause!


    Some just keep waving swords and charging!


    Constantly be hit fly, constantly again toward the two ancestors to rush!


    The ancient masters who manipulated the ancestors were shocked to silence by altoria.


    All people are silent, speechless looking at the road seems to be weak figure.


    In front of Zuling, who is tens of meters tall, her figure is very small!


    However, the arrogant will, but never bow!


    "Fight again!"


    Altoria struggled to swallow the blood foam in her mouth, and cried out in a hoarse voice.


    I have Ling Yunzhi, a sword to cut the curfew!


    Before the ancient man Dynasty, everyone was dead at the moment.


    There was only altoria''s weak roar, and the roar of Ba she Zu Ling and nine nether wolf.


    Two kinds of sounds interweave together, shaking people''s hearts!


    ��������


    Everyone present was shocked by altoria''s behavior.


    "A great general for the expedition!"


    The black Armored Cavalry had tears in their eyes, and their eyes were red.


    All the soldiers still clung to the weapons in their hands because they were too hard and some of them turned white.


    "Ah


    The roar of a black Armored Cavalry suddenly ignited the emotions of the soldiers who did not fall.


    Bean big tears, from these men''s faces, along the corner of his eyes.


    The man has the tear not to flick!


    Just not to the sad place!


    The general is fighting, and they can only stay where they are!


    What a tragedy!


    One hundred thousand men of iron and blood were present, but they could only watch a female warrior and fight in front of them!


    "Gentlemen, I am a man. How can general altoria die for us!


    Kill with Ben, kill out of here, save general altoria


    Huo Qubing howls, tiger eyes in tears!


    Altoria, you can''t die!


    They can''t let altoria die like this!


    It''s a magnificent place. With this female general, you can''t insult the ancient man!


    "Kill!"


    Without too much words, the roar of black Armored Cavalry responded to Huo Qubing''s words.


    How to be angry!


    Jinge in the hand, angry cut the world!


    "Chant!"


    Mo long soars into the sky, with a more violent posture, and constantly bombards the sky screen!


    Black Armored Cavalry are all like crazy, red eyes, crazy like continuous bombardment of this screen!


    The original hard screen, under the bombardment of black Armored Cavalry, suddenly began to appear cracks!


    This immediately made the black Armored Cavalry more furious, roaring and roaring, constantly bombarding the sky screen, just to break through the blockade of the sky screen early!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Bang!"


    There was another heavy bombardment, and altoria''s body fell to the ground again.


    "Again War


    Altoria stood up with the sword of victory and the sword of victory.


    This time, the armor on altoria could not hold on any longer. It was completely broken, revealing the blue robe beneath it.


    And that blue military robe, is also dilapidated, does not look like!


    Originally, like the skin of white jade, but now it is full of blood!


    The scars of terror, shocking!


    However, under that pair of green eyes, the courage does not shrink back, enough to shock the world!


    The ancient masters who surrounded and killed altoria were all frightened by altoria''s fighting spirit and dare not speak!


    The wolf of the nine nether world and the ancestral spirit of the Ba snake also cowered and sobbed in their mouths!


    These two ancestral spirits are also afraid of being killed by the human female warrior!


    She''s just a madman!


    I''m going to kill them!


    "Come on, kill her!"


    At this time, a shrill voice with fear suddenly sounded.


    When the gurus of ancient man heard the fame, they saw angel''s face flustered.


    In front of him, the black Armored Cavalry who were trapped in the sky screen were bombarding the sky screen.


    However, under the bombardment of black Armored Cavalry, the curtain of the sky was nearly broken, as if it would break in the next moment!


    Cover the sky, it can''t last long!


    Black Armored Cavalry, will be out of the trap soon!


    "Do it, give her a fatal blow!"


    The masters of ancient barbarians were suddenly shocked and yelled at each other. Together, they manipulated the two ancestral spirits and killed altoria.


    "Oh


    A dull roar that blows up the void.


    Under the guidance of the invisible Qi, the five tailed leopard and other two ancestors died, leaving the Yin Qi and the power of belief into the two ancestors of the nine netherworld wolf.


    The body shape of the nine nether wolf and Ba Shezu spirit suddenly reached the original height of 10 Zhang, and then reached 20 Zhang again!


    These ancestral spirits, born from the same source, are similar in essence!


    Therefore, the two ancestors of the five tailed leopard and the two ancestors of the nine Youming wolf can absorb some of the Yin Qi and the power of belief left by the two ancestors of the five tailed leopard and the two ancestors of the nine Youming wolf, so as to enhance their own strength!


    "Oh


    The nine nether wolves roared, and the hot fire came out of the wet nostrils.


    On the huge body, the dark and dark flame fluctuates violently all over the body, sending out the breath of terror.


    The wolf''s back is slightly bowed, and his muscles are tight. This is the last preparation before the wolf preys on its prey!


    "Boom


    The void trembled, and the nine netherworld wolves all ejected out, claws with irresistible power, grabbed at altoria.


    ��������


    Altoria pressed her lips and looked straight at the nine nether wolves.


    This is the most difficult battle since she has memory!


    Four ancestral spirits, she has killed two, there are still two left!


    However, her physical condition is close to the point of exhaustion of oil and light!


    But, she is not defeated!


    "And War


    Altoria angrily drank, and the whole human spirit was lifted up and entered into a state of selflessness.


    Between life and death, there is great terror!


    When people face life and death, the potential in the body will be fully stimulated!


    Under the pressure of the nine netherworld wolves, altoria''s potential was fully inspired!


    Some complex ideas, have been broken, disappeared in the mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    All of these are like a long dust covered mirror, which radiates bright brilliance in this moment!


    There was an illusion in altoria, as if the world was bright, and there was a lightness to break free from the shackles of the soul.


    Only one thought left, echoing in my mind!


    She can''t be defeated!


    She will behead the enemy for Wang Jun!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, altoria''s eyes were very bright.


    "Boom!"


    Her mind was highly concentrated, and her heart beat violently.


    The whole body blood rushes like tide, toward altoria''s eyebrow heart and goes!


    "Boom!"


    There was another voice that only altoria could hear, and altoria''s whole mind was clear.


    Her whole person seems to be "alive" the same, the brain has unprecedented lucidity!


    In a trance, altoria saw a foggy world.


    The sky and the earth are opening, and the sacred wind is coming!


    Shuer, a strong wind blowing, blowing away the fog of this side of the world, revealing a no small world!


    The purple mansion opens, enters Dao Cheng!


    "Hum!"


    Altoria''s mind was still climbing up to another vast world.


    This side of the world, a crystal clear river, still wantonly flowing!


    Exactly, the law river!


    In a moment, altoria''s mind also sank into the river of law and wandered in it!


    Take a look at the long river and explore the mystery!


    The mysteries of wind system law are revealed in front of altoria.


    Altoria eagerly absorbed the mystery of wind system law!


    "Boom


    The aura of heaven and earth, which drifted between heaven and earth, was immediately involved, like a tornado, pouring back into altoria''s body.


    Altoria''s injury, nourished by the aura of heaven and earth, suddenly recovered!


    Rich fat white jade, floating like a fairy!


    At this moment, altoria is no longer in a mess, but she seems to be a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people!


    Golden hair fluttering, eyebrows like mountains, eyes like autumn water!


    The breath that emanates from his body also breaks into that strong realm!


    "Poof!" The breath of altoria, came to a new realm!


    A warrior, can peep into the secret realm of the law!


    When you read it, you will become a Taoist!


    "Hum!"


    Altoria suddenly opened her eyes and a light burst out.


    Green eyes, coldly looking at the nine netherworld wolf that came to her!


    "Die!"


    Altoria slowly raised her finger and gently pointed at the wolf.


    In its fingertip, a ray of blue light in an instant, electric light.


    "Ouch!"


    The nine netherworld wolves, scared to a whine, issued a low cry similar to a cub!


    As soon as the blue light came out, in the eyes of the nine nether wolves, everything between heaven and earth was still in general.


    Only the blue light is left!


    Nine netherworld wolf instinctively want to avoid, but, how fast is the blue light!


    Several feet of distance, fleeting!


    "Oh! Boo! Boo! Oh


    The blue light covers the nine netherworld wolves. In an instant, it is like a terrible wind blade, covering the nine netherworld wolves!


    The next moment, the sound of wind blade cutting through the air, and the sound of tearing flesh, sounded together.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of the nine netherworld wolves was split and covered with deep visible bone wounds.


    Then, the nine netherworld wolf fell to the ground, suddenly countless Yin Qi along the wound, burst out.


    The wolf of the nine nether world was also as frustrated as before, shrinking in size, and then disappearing between heaven and earth!


    At this point, four and a half of the ancestral spirits who entered the road and three died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Autumn water is God, jade is bone!


    In the midst of her golden hair, altoria stood tall in the sky.


    Win!


    Huo Qubing couldn''t wait for the generals and soldiers to open their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Rao is as calm as Huo Qubing, and he is too excited to restrain himself.


    Four and a half steps into the Daozu spirit to kill, the situation can be said to be in danger to the extreme!


    However, in the first battle of altoria, the impossibility was turned into possibility and the three ancestors were killed!


    Up to now, no one will think that only relying on a snake ancestor spirit can block altoria who has been promoted to become a great master of Taoism!


    When altoria looked again, there was only the serpent in front of her!


    "Hiss!"


    Altoria''s eyes, the snake ancestor spirit body trembled, issued a hiss.


    This is the cry of fear!


    Even though the ancient masters of Ba she tribe urged the spirit of Ba she Zu, the spirit of Ba she Zu was afraid of it!


    The power of altoria, awe the spirit of snake ancestor!


    The ancestral spirit, born from belief and Yin Qi, does not have much wisdom.


    However, as an ancestor spirit of half stepping into the road, the spirit has gradually opened up.


    Although not compared with ordinary people, but also no worse than the average three or four year old children!


    The ancestor spirit of the snake also knew how to be afraid. Altoria killed three ancestors, which made the spirit lose courage.


    What''s more, altoria has broken through the realm of Tao. How can the spirit of the snake not be afraid!


    "Hiss!"


    The spirit of the serpent stood up and bowed down, as if to pay homage to altoria!


    "Yes?"


    Altoria was stunned and looked at the scene with some consternation.


    "Hiss!"


    The spirit of the snake seemed to see altoria''s astonishment and let out a hiss. The huge head dropped lower.


    Soon, the meaning of altoria serpentine.


    This is the spirit of the serpent. Show your submission to altoria!


    Born from the belief of the ancient barbarians, the spirit of the ancestor of the black snake naturally inherited the belief of the ancient barbarians!


    Awe the strong, surrender to the strong!


    The serpent ancestor was subdued by altoria, so it wanted to surrender to altoria.


    "Zuling, are you going to abandon your people?"


    The master of the black snake tribe suddenly turned pale!


    Because of the spirit of the snake ancestor, the tribe of the snake flourished.


    Without the ancestral spirit, the whole black snake tribe will no longer exist!


    "Hiss!"


    The spirit of the black snake gave an impatient hiss, and soon it was a big mouth.


    "Ah


    The ancient master of the snake tribe cried out in fear.


    "Poop


    The masters of the black snake tribe suddenly fell to the ground, but their spirits were sucked away by the spirit of the snake ancestor!


    Then, with a bracelet in her mouth, she came to altoria.


    The snake ancestor Spirit gave a treasure, put the bracelet beside altoria, and once again the whole body crawled on the ground.


    "Yes?"


    Altoria''s eyebrows gently picked and reached out, and the Black Bracelet fell into her hands.


    At a glance, altoria judged that the Black Bracelet was the evidence of the dependence of the ancestor spirit of the snake.


    The spirit of the black snake gave her the Black Bracelet to surrender to altoria.


    Altoria said nothing and looked at the spirit of the snake.


    This snake ancestor spirit can enter the realm of Tao only half a step away, and its strength is not weaker than that of altoria before the breakthrough.


    It can be said that the strength of this snake ancestor spirit is not weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Altoria''s body injuries, there are many are the snake ancestor spirit hit injury!


    At the moment, the snake ancestor spirit wants to submit to her, altoria can not help but move the mind!


    She is the knight king, is also a knight!


    Knight, have a mount, can be regarded as a real knight!


    This snake ancestor spirit, just as her mount!


    "I''ll take you!"


    Altoria gently clenched the Black Bracelet and said faintly.


    "Hiss!"


    After receiving altoria''s reply, the snake gave a shriek of excitement.


    The huge body, twisting on the ground for a while, instantly aroused countless smoke and dust.


    Looking at the excited snake ancestor spirit, altoria''s eyes flickered for a moment, quietly mobilizing the magic power in her body.


    Although altoria took this snake ancestor spirit, it does not mean that altoria would not be on guard against the snake ancestor spirit.


    This Black Bracelet in the hand, does not mean that you can completely control the spirit of the snake!


    Just like the masters of the snake tribe, holding this Black Bracelet, they were also devoured by the spirit of the snake ancestor.


    Altoliya didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the snake tribe, and naturally put a layer of insurance on it!


    "Hum!"


    A light, in the hands of altoria.


    An array composed of countless complex array patterns suddenly appeared in altoria''s hands.


    Shuer, the array converges and carves it into the Black Bracelet.


    "Hiss!"


    Immediately, the snake ancestor gave a puzzled hiss and looked at altoria.


    It could feel that there was a more mysterious and mysterious connection between it and altoria.


    "Go and swallow up the Yin Qi and the power of faith!"


    Altoria did not mean to explain it.


    One refers to the remaining three ancestors, left behind the Yin Qi, the power of faith, said to the snake ancestor spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    With altoria''s instructions, the snake ancestor immediately put the question behind him.


    "Shua!"


    The spirit of the black snake ancestor rushed to the place where the three ancestors fell down, and kept sucking the remaining Yin Qi and the power of belief.


    We can still judge that if we swallow up the Yin Qi and the power of belief of the three ancestors, we can make them degenerate!


    The spirit of the black snake ancestor opened his mouth and swallowed all the Yin Qi and the power of belief.


    "Hiss!"


    Yin Qi and the power of belief are all down, but it makes the spirit of the snake ancestor emit a painful hiss.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of the spirit of the black snake is full of innumerable Yin Qi, which covers the huge body of the spirit.


    Yin Qi covered the body surface of the spirit, but it was like boiling.


    The figure of the ancestor spirit of the black snake is constantly rolling in the power of Yin Qi and belief and howling in pain.


    Dragon, the long scale insects, the respect of all animals!


    The dragon is born and sacred, and has a high status. It is destined to be respected and respected by all the spirits.


    Even if the Ming dragon born in the nether world, it has great powers!


    All kinds of creatures in the world want to transform into dragons!


    Snake can be transformed into dragon, fish can jump into Ichthyosaurus, insects can be transformed into dragon!


    However, the road to change Jackie Chan is so difficult that ordinary martial artists can not figure out the difficulties and obstacles!


    Three disasters and ten difficulties!


    Hualong Road, only experienced three disasters and ten difficulties, can be transformed into Jackie Chan!


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it!


    This principle is very simple. If you want to gain powerful power, you have to go through thousands of trials.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    At the moment, this snake ancestor spirit is in the process of transformation!


    Of course, this snake ancestor spirit is not transformed into a ghost dragon, but into a hell dragon!


    Snake is low. If you want to transform into a dragon, you need to transform into a dragon first!


    "Hiss!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the head of the snake ancestor spirit stretched out a single horn, and the abdomen bulged with four drums, as if there were sharp claws sticking out at any time!


    "Oh


    Another sound, like the sound of snakes, like the sound of jiaoming, rings through the whole world.


    Finally, one horn, dragon claw, from the snake ancestor spirit body everywhere!


    Snake ancestor spirit, and then devour the power of the three ancestors, transformed into the Ming Jiao!


    The strength of one''s body has also broken through the realm of Tao!


    "Hoo!"


    Altoria looked at the deep sleep in the Yin Qi, is still metamorphosis of the snake ancestor spirit, the corner of her mouth showed a smile.


    Sure enough, as she expected.


    After swallowing the Yin Qi and the power of belief left by the three ancestors, the spirit of the snake stepped into the realm of Taoism.


    In this way, she also has a powerful mount!


    "Poop


    At this time, altoria''s face changed, her feet suddenly softened, and she fell to the ground.


    A strong breath, in an instant weakened to the extreme!


    Even after a while, altoria was in a coma!


    This is the legacy of this battle!


    According to reason, altoria has been promoted to a great master of Taoism, and her injuries have been suppressed for a long time!


    When altoria was promoted to a great master of Taoism, a large number of aura penetrated into her body, suppressing and recovering all the injuries she had suffered before.


    However, repression is only repression, and has not been treated thoroughly.


    In addition, altoria has since forced force, affecting the injury!


    That''s why altoria is in a coma now! ''


    "Ow!"


    The snake ancestor spirit just transformed, no, Wu Jiao Zuling, rushed to altoria and guarded her.


    "A great general for the expedition!"


    Huo Qubing and others suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed.


    Originally, Huo Qubing and others saw altoria cut three and a half statues and stepped into daozuling!


    Then, she stepped into the realm of Tao and conquered Wu Jiao Zuling. She was really happy for altoria!


    However, altoria suddenly out of such a state, Huo Qubing and others can''t sit still!


    "Give it to me!"


    Huo Qubing and others roared.


    Jinge micro Yang, such as immersion in black flame!


    "Touch!"


    A huge sound, the hard screen was finally broken by Huo Qubing and others, turned into fragmented pieces!


    "Poof!"


    Cover the sky is broken, that angel is also by the reverse bite, a mouthful of congestion is ejected.


    However, the physical injury, but not the reality let angel by the shock!


    Four and a half step into the Daozu spirit and can not kill a female warrior of the dynasty.


    Not only did not kill the other side, but also let the other party kill three ancestral spirits, and the last one surrendered to the other side!


    Those ancient masters are dead and wounded!


    At this moment, these black Armored Cavalry are released again!


    Ancient man Dynasty, what can we do to resist these powerful people!


    Escape!


    With a certain mind, angel turns around and wants to escape.


    But how could Huo Qubing and others let this angel escape!


    "All the officers and men, kill with me!"


    A cover the sky, Huo Qubing immediately roared and killed towards angel!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    After Huo Qubing''s death, the black Armored Cavalry and the mountain shaking guard also roared!


    Thousands of people roar in unison, the sound makes the earth vibrate, the air has solidified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Die for me!"


    Huo Qubing roared, and Wang Hou sword, the champion in his hand, waved and chopped off with one sword.


    "Oh


    The soul of Mo long army roared through the sky, turned around and shot the giant tail of pangran!


    "No, no!"


    Angel''s face changes wildly, and madly urges Zhenyuan in his body to escape from the attack range of Mo Long''s army soul.


    However, the attack of Mo Long''s army soul is approaching the extreme!


    Ten thousand black Armored Cavalry can enter the road, and 100000 black Armored Cavalry can cut into the road!


    The vast and boundless power vibrates in the void!


    Huo Qubing is confident that even if a great master of Daoism is here, he can kill him on the spot!


    "Boom


    The attack of Mo Long''s army soul falls heavily, and angel is not accidentally hit by a tail!


    The power of terror directly smashed angel into a meat pie and died on the spot!


    Under one blow, the Regent of ancient man died!


    "General altoria!"


    After that, Huo Qubing drove his horse to altoria, turned over and dismounted to investigate the situation of altoria.


    "Oh


    That Wu Jiaozu spirit, see Huo Qubing arrival, is also obediently let go of the body.


    It knows that Huo Qubing and its master belong to the same Dynasty, so it did not stop it.


    "Hoo!"


    Huo Qubing was relieved to find out about altoria.


    Altoria was in a coma, but she was in good health.


    After feeding altoria the healing Pill on her body, she told Wu Jiao Zu Ling to protect her.


    Immediately, Huo Qubing turned over again.


    Altoria is OK, but some accounts still have to be calculated with the ancient man dynasty!


    "Black cavalry!"


    Huo Qubing roared, holding the champion Wang Houjian.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Black armour cavalry also roared, the voice was powerful, frightening the world.


    "Tell me, how about the ancient Tartars who wounded the great generals?"


    Huo Qubing looks at the ancient man Wang Du in front of him, as well as those ancient soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    The black Armored Cavalry responded to Huo Qubing''s words with a neat roar.


    Murderous, glittering gold!


    Heavy as the mountain momentum, mixed with iron and blood evil spirit, vigorous and out!


    These ancient barbarian Tartars dare to bully others and hurt our army!


    It''s death!


    We can''t let people down. How can you, the ancient Tartars, hurt us!


    "Jinge Qingtian, black armor is like a mountain, kill this general!"


    Huo Qubing roared with his sword and his eyes were red.


    If you have anger in your heart, let it out with war!


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    Black armour cavalry roared, with Huo Qubing horse to kill the ancient man king!


    Horses in the air!


    A pair of bloodshot eyes, looking at the ancient man Wang Du!


    Here it is!


    We are coming!


    We''ve come to overturn the ancient capital!


    We''re going to break through the ancient capital and avenge the hundred years of unremitting revenge!


    Revenge on the people of the three southern counties! Revenge the soldiers of the five mountain city! Report the humiliation that once suffered by the dynasty!


    In the roar of the sky, one hundred thousand black armour cavalry, like an unstoppable torrent, rolled down to the ancient capital of the king!


    "Bang!"


    The soul of the Mo long army shook off its tail and roared to the ancient capital of the king.


    "Boom


    If the dragon tail falls, the wall will be broken!


    Under the bombardment of the soul of the Mo long army, the walls of the capital of ancient man kings were broken like paper paste!


    Without the city wall, everything in the capital of ancient man was also exposed in front of Huo Qubing and others!


    A massacre will begin with it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Shua!"


    The champion Wang Hou sword cuts through the void, the sword spirit flies, and is dazzling!


    The sword light, which is about 100 Zhang long, lights up this small world in an instant, bringing a large amount of blood splashing all over the place, which makes people shocked!


    Any ancient man standing in front of the sword light will be hanged into blood foam by the sword light!


    Stepping into the seven fold Huo Qubing of Zhenyuan, one move in one form, the lethality becomes more and more terrible!


    Even if some of the ancient masters wanted to stop Huo Qubing, they were also the leader of Huo Qubing''s sword!


    Sword light across, directly in front of you to split a vacuum zone!


    Huo Qubing led a hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry to rush into the capital of the ancient man king, just like a tiger rushing into the sheep and slaughtering the ancient man soldiers wantonly.


    These ancient Tartars were the killers of cholera!


    Today, they will be killed by black Armored Cavalry to avenge those who died in their hands!


    Jinge shining, kill everything!


    "Help


    "Run


    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The shrill voice of begging for mercy is constantly coming from the mouth of the ancient man soldiers.


    The ancient men fled back in a panic. No one wanted to fight the black Armored Cavalry. They had only one idea, that is, escape!


    This group of black Armored Cavalry is a group of reapers of human life!


    How can they be rivals!


    Even some of the ancient barbarians had fallen to their knees and begged the black Armored Cavalry to let them go.


    "Kill!"


    They are met by a ruthless Jinge, the Jinge across, head thrown!


    Indifferent eyes, indifferent to the front!


    How can the black Armored Cavalry let go of these ancient Tartars? Their humiliation can only be washed with blood!


    Want to beg for mercy?


    No way!


    You ancient brutes have killed our people and disordered our mountains and rivers!


    No qualification, let us spare you a dog life!


    Blood in wanton splash!


    The fragility of life is vividly displayed in this battlefield!


    Without the guru and the protection of the city wall, these ancient men and women were as weak as lambs to be slaughtered!


    Whether begging for mercy, anger or resistance, it''s not enough to see in front of the black Armored Cavalry!


    There is no master to suppress, just rely on some innate realm, or the master of Zhenyuan Yizhong, is not the opponent of black Armored Cavalry at all!


    There is no need for the soul of the Mo long army to hand, just the black Armored Cavalry waving the gold dagger, which is the time when the ancient man soldiers die.


    The strength of black Armored Cavalry is shown in this moment!


    "Ancient man Dynasty, it''s over!"


    "The invincible ancient dynasty is over


    There are always ancient men and soldiers, despairing and unwilling to roar.


    Yes!


    The ancient man Dynasty is dying!


    Under the iron hooves of black Armored Cavalry, they die in this land!


    After several attacks, hundreds of thousands of ancient men and soldiers in the ancient capital were killed by black Armored Cavalry!


    Later, Huo Qubing led the black Armored Cavalry into the palace of ancient man.


    Many ministers of the ancient man Dynasty who had no time to escape were killed by Huo Qubing one by one!


    However, the only regret is that the newly enthroned king, the nephew of the original king, has disappeared!


    "Bah, I ran away!"


    This let Huo Qubing angry, but also helpless.


    Only, continue to slaughter other members of the ancient barbarian royal family who did not escape!


    This massacre lasted a day and a night!


    With the end of Huo Qubing''s massacre, this ancient barbarian Dynasty has come to an end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the difficult task and destroying the ancient man dynasty


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    "Task: to destroy the ancient man Dynasty: a difficult task;


    it shows that the king''s all the way lies in conquering, and the king is the commander-in-chief, and the power under his command will be destroyed.


    As an old enemy of the ancient dynasty, the host should trample it out.


    reward: the map of eight trigrams of mountains and rivers. "


    In the study, Qin Yi, who keeps his eyes closed, sounds the sound of systematic prompt in his mind.


    "Oh? Huo Qubing''s action with altoria is very fast! "


    Qin Yi suddenly opens her eyes and smiles.


    He has just returned to buluowangdu soon, Huo Qubing and his two have already trampled the ancient man Dynasty down!


    This action is really extraordinary fast!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s hand is shaking, more than a simple scroll.


    The material of the scroll is very strange, like gold or silver, but not gold or silver.


    Gold and silver blend and merge into a new color, forming the background color of this scroll.


    What shocked Qin Yi most was that he could see the world on the scroll!


    This side of the world seems to be in the world is not open, all chaotic era, Shuer, that chaos broke open again, evolved into a magnificent mountain and river!


    All things grow and all living things come out together. There are real dragons and Phoenix Nirvana. It seems like a vast celestial realm!


    After a while, the heaven and earth broke down again and returned to chaos.


    Just like a reincarnation, chaos breaks, heaven and earth come out; heaven and earth break, chaos comes out.


    "It is worthy of being the top-level array chart of Tianpin and a well deserved treasure!"


    Qin Yi carefully looked at the scroll in his hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Array chart: eight trigrams of mountains and rivers;


    source: the world of wild mountains and seas, the treasure of human race;


    level: top level array chart of Tianpin;


    note: Taking mountains and rivers as array, divination of ten thousand li, protecting the land of human race!


    Note: this array can complement the map of mountains and rivers to protect the land of the host Dynasty.


    This array, with the passage of time, with the growth of dynasty Qi, can automatically upgrade the rank. "


    This scroll is the reward for Qin Yi''s downfall of the ancient man Dynasty.


    "It''s really a huge gain. You can''t get this array until you destroy a dynasty!"


    The more Qin Yi looked at the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, the stronger the smile on his face.


    Just this pair of selling appearance shows the extraordinary of this array diagram!


    Not to mention, this array chart is also the top-level array chart of TIANYAO, which belongs to the top-ranking array chart of TIANYAO mainland!


    According to the system, the layout of this array can speed up the speed of strengthening the foundation of the dynasty!


    This eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, used together with the map of mountains and rivers, can speed up the cultivation and talent growth of martial artists in the dynasty!


    For Qin Yi, this is really good news.


    "System, how do you use this matrix?"


    At present, Qin Yi asked the system in the bottom of his heart.


    "Host, just inject a trace of true element into the array diagram!"


    The system explains.


    "Inject real element..."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi mobilized a trace of true yuan in his body and injected it into the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers.


    "Hum!"


    After Qin Yi''s trace of Zhen Yuan was injected, the map of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers trembled slightly and suddenly became bright.


    On the simple array chart, all of a sudden, seven colors of divine light, shine on the thousands!


    A thousand streamers, a hundred million fairies!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, into invisible waves, spread around!


    Although the array is large, it exudes supreme pressure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Hum!"


    The vast and invisible wave spreads out from the study and spreads to distant places.


    Three southern counties!


    Mihe County!


    Wuyue city!


    ����


    As long as the people who can''t step on the land of the dynasty, they all seem to feel something and look up at the direction of the capital.


    "This is..."


    Some of the talented people in the dynasty were suspicious.


    Under the shadow of invisible fluctuation, at this moment, the warriors in the dynasty feel different.


    Born in the dynasty of martial arts, the invisible wave of the body, feel is a kind of comfortable!


    However, the warriors from other dynasties have a different feeling!


    From this invisible fluctuation, the warriors of other dynasties felt a kind of depression.


    They have a feeling, if they show a little bit of hostility, this sense of repression will be magnified!


    Under this sense of repression, the fighting power of the warriors of other countries will be affected to a certain extent!


    "Dang!"


    They have not yet waited for these warriors to recover from their shock.


    In the invisible wave, the sound of the bell sounds like it came from time and space.


    The sound of the bell is rich, just like the yellow bell and the great Lu!


    Mysterious Dao Yin, reverberates in the sky!


    "Those who can''t enter the country will not respect the law, and those who violate it will be suppressed."


    At last, the mysterious chime turned into a majestic voice!


    "Here, if you don''t fall into the dynasty, where can you take charge?"


    After hearing the sound, some soldiers from other countries who were not in the right way fell to the ground.


    "It''s a long way to go for a long time."


    "This being, at least, is also a venerable eclosion!"


    "If you don''t fall into the dynasty, you will have a dignified person sitting on the throne!"


    These soldiers of other countries, looking frightened, murmured in their mouths.


    This is a small and small Dynasty, there are feathered dignitaries sitting!


    No wonder, this dynasty is not afraid to offend the four elephant gate, dare to kill the four elephant gate''s disciples!


    No way!


    This must be reported to the Lord!


    At this point, those who were still gathering intelligence in the Dynasty left Buluo immediately.


    Even if there are still warriors who stay in the Dynasty and want to explore more information, they are much more cautious!


    In today''s era, within Qingzhou, heaven and man dominate!


    Man and nature are powerful!


    Not to mention, a feathered venerable, which represents the meaning of nature is self-evident!


    ��������


    "Ding! The map of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers was successfully placed, and the eye of the array was set in the Taihe hall. "


    The system beeps again.


    "Hoo!"


    In the imperial study, Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "I didn''t expect that this map of eight trigrams of mountains and rivers is more powerful than I imagined!"


    Immediately, the corner of Qin Yi''s mouth showed a faint smile and said with a light smile.


    "Mountain and river eight trigrams array map (placed state):


    effect 1: this array can complement the map of mountains and rivers, protect the land of the host Dynasty, and enhance the dynasty details.


    Effect 2: this array can not cover the land radiated by the Dragon Qi of the king Dynasty. Anyone who enters this array can suppress the enemy with the help of the array force.


    Note: this array can automatically upgrade its rank as time goes on and the Dynasty''s luck grows. "


    Originally, in the notes of the system, only the first effect of the map of eight trigrams on mountains and rivers was shown.


    Only when the map of eight trigrams of mountains and rivers is placed can the second effect be displayed.


    It can be said that as long as the map of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers is in, this dynasty will be the home of Qin Yi!


    With the power of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, Qin Yi can fight against heaven and man reversibly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Martial arts practitioners are invincible!


    For Qin Yi, with the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, a similar effect can be achieved.


    Standing on the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, Qin Yi will be invincible!


    As long as you stand on the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, you will not be afraid of a man and nature warrior!


    Of course, the martial arts of heaven and man here refers to the martial arts of man and nature.


    Even so, it is a sign that the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers are against the sky.


    "This is in line with the map of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, the highest level of heaven."


    Qin Yi smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    Before that, the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers could enhance the details of the dynasty, even though it was against the sky.


    However, a top-level array of Tianpin can be called the top array of TIANYAO in mainland China. With only one effect, Qin Yi was somewhat disappointed.


    At this moment, the ability of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers can be said to be worthy of its rank.


    "Ding! This is natural, this system produces, must belong to the exquisite product


    At this time, for a long time did not speak with Qin Yi communication system, suddenly said.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi couldn''t help being speechless.


    From the systematic discourse, Qin Yi heard a sense of arrogance.


    This kind of systematic behavior, is not Wang Po selling melons and boasting?


    "System, you are not modest at all Qin Yi said with a smile.


    "Ding! System production, must be a boutique! Do you have a problem with the host


    Immediately, the voice of the system, once again in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Qin Yi can hear that there is a trace of sullen in the systematic discourse.


    "I dare not!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi accosted a smile and said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is soft, holding people''s hands short.


    Qin Yi, who has just gained benefits from the system, dare not agree with the discourse of the system.


    "Ding! You know the host Wen Yan, the system slightly arrogant response way.


    ��������


    Qin Yi is speechless again. His system is simply arrogant.


    Why do other people''s systems, old intelligence, old reliable.


    His system is unreliable, and now he has more arrogant attributes!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for destroying the ancient man Dynasty and taking the first step to conquer TIANYAO.


    Reward: 2000 killing points. "


    At this time, the system suddenly changed the subject and said.


    "Ding! Host triggers continuous missions to conquer Qingzhou and Yuezhou Conquer Zhongzhou, conquer TIANYAO land. "


    Then there was a series of system prompts.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Yi is slightly stunned. How can this system refresh so many tasks.


    Immediately, Qin Yi opened the system prompt panel, and there were hundreds of more tasks in the twinkling of an eye!


    The common feature of these tasks is to encourage Qin Yi to conquer TIANYAO mainland!


    From conquering the small Dynasty around Buluo Dynasty, to conquering sixiangmen, to conquering Qingzhou, and finally to conquering TIANYAO continent, etc.


    A series of Conquest tasks can be said to have everything.


    Among them, the rewards for these tasks vary from less to more.


    "System, why are so many system tasks refreshed?"


    Qin Yi looked at these system tasks and asked the system.


    "Ding! This system is called the supreme conquest system, and the host naturally takes conquest as its own responsibility.


    The host has already taken the first step of conquering TIANYAO land. It should be brought under the command of TIANYAO as soon as possible, so as to prepare for the conquest of TIANYAO


    In the cold voice of the system, there is a rare solemnity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "If you are the emperor, you should lie in the knees of a beautiful woman, and wake up and take charge of the world power!


    For the emperor, he should accept the heaven and earth, the heaven and the earth, and be the officials and the earth! "


    With its cold voice, the system depicts the future blueprint for Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi always felt that the system released these system tasks for purposes he did not know.


    A series of Conquest tasks, a variety of system rewards, so that he was greedy for it!


    As long as Qin Yi completes these systematic tasks, it can be said that there are all kinds of opportunities and killing points.


    This is undoubtedly, in bewitching Qin Yi to conquer this day as soon as possible!


    "System, tell me honestly, what are you publishing these system tasks for?"


    A flash of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ding! This system has no other purpose and will not harm the host! "


    The system naturally understood Qin Yi''s concerns and explained lightly.


    "Ding! The emergence of these system tasks is only to promote the rapid growth of the host.


    Host, you are growing too slowly


    "My growth rate, too slow?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth was drawn. He didn''t expect that the reason given to him by the system would be this.


    He had thought about various reasons for the system to release these system tasks, but he never thought that the reason given by the system would be this!


    How slow is he growing?


    Qin Yi thinks that he is not slow in his cultivation and the promotion speed of his forces!


    The day after tomorrow, Qin Yi will be reborn again!


    Such a promotion speed, looking at the whole sky shining mainland, is also very few!


    What''s more, Qin Yi did not fall under the rule of the dynasty, and under its governance, the foundation became more and more abundant.


    Although it is not as big as a dynasty, it is not far away!


    Is the system too slow to grow at this speed?


    "Ding! In the view of this system, the growth rate of the host is still too slow!


    In this world, the speed of the host''s cultivation can''t even rank in the top ten.


    This is still with the help of the system, so that the speed of improvement can be achieved.


    Not to mention the incomparable arrogance in the universe


    "Ding! The undeveloped Dynasty under the host, that is, within Qingzhou, has some strength.


    Even the third rate forces may not be considered as the most influential in the mainland!


    Isn''t that too slow to grow? "


    "Ding! The host once said that he wanted to conquer the heaven and the world.


    It seems that it will take at least a hundred years for the host to conquer the whole TIANYAO continent!


    If you want to conquer the universe, you don''t know that you have to wait until the year of monkey! "


    A series of systematic discourses beat Qin Yi to pieces.


    "Er..."


    The system is right and reasonable, but Qin Yi is speechless.


    From the point of view of the universe, Qin Yi''s growth speed is too slow, what he said is true!


    Whether the speed of Qin Yi''s improvement of cultivation or the development of his forces, it is indeed too slow to look at the level of the universe.


    You should know that there is absolutely no shortage of demons in the world of heaven and earth!


    These evil figures are not the existence of TIANYAO in mainland China!


    If Qin Yi wants to be the master of the universe in the future, he will surely collide with these characters!


    If Qin Yi wants to defeat these demons, he must be more evil than these demons!


    And these systematic conquest tasks are Qin Yi''s help!


    "Ding! Therefore, the system advises the host to complete more conquest tasks.


    With the power of the system, we can improve our accomplishments and become the master of the universe as soon as possible


    Finally, the system ended the sermon to Qin Yi with a sentence of righteous words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Imperial study.


    Qin Yi, dressed in a gold robe, stands erect and has a deep vision. She looks at the star sea outside the red window.


    The real dragon is embroidered in the robe, and the bearing is like flying clouds!


    "You don''t need to talk about the system. You can sit on the cloud and enjoy the nine days'' elegant demeanor. You can enjoy it alone!"


    After a long time, Qin Yi spoke quietly.


    "These conquering tasks have been taken over by me!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are blurred, as if recalling the original dream.


    Sit high on the nine clouds, sit and watch the clouds roll up and relax!


    That is the glory of the Lord of the heavens and the world!


    One day, he will ascend the throne and command the heavens!


    "No matter what is the purpose of the system, I hope you don''t betray the orphan!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    As keen as Qin Yi, he can naturally perceive that the purpose of the system to release these conquering tasks is to make him quickly ascend that position!


    Although the system is of great benefit to Qin Yi, it makes Qin Yi afraid!


    For the king, the most taboo can not control things!


    Even if it''s a system that helps him rise and has great powers, it won''t work!


    "Ding! The host can rest assured that the system will never betray the host! "


    This time, the system of discourse less cold, more solemn.


    It seems that in order to dispel Qin Yi''s concerns, the system is to stimulate the original power of the system!


    "This is..."


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, Qin Yi''s eyes changed.


    Suddenly, Qin Yi came to a chaotic space.


    Misty, surrounded by a dark, from time to time across a bright light, but it gives Qin Yi an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Is this my soul?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of shock!


    And in his perception, this space is his soul!


    He is in the depths of his soul!


    This chaotic space is the source of his soul!


    The soul is the most important part of a person!


    Generally speaking, if a warrior wants to explore his own soul source, he must step into an impossible realm.


    The soul is abstruse, not great power but considerable!


    However, with the help of his consciousness, he explored the depth of his soul for the first time.


    "Step on it!"


    Every time Qin Yi walks across a place, the memory of the past, just like water, runs through his eyes.


    One''s consciousness can forget memory, but the soul can''t forget memory.


    The past years, will always leave traces on the soul!


    "Step on it!"


    Unconsciously, Qin Yi has come to the deepest part of the soul.


    "Hum!"


    When Qin Yi came here, a wave from the depths of his soul sounded.


    A brilliant golden light illuminates the whole soul space.


    In front of Qin Yi''s body, there is a group of dazzling golden light, blooming, so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    Shuer, the golden light explodes, revealing the original true appearance!


    It is an ancient tree, gilded with gold, just like gold casting, flowing with golden light!


    An ancient golden tree stands, surrounded by the divine glow, and the densely stacked leaves sway gently, like the stars falling all over the sky.


    The ancient trees are towering and the stars are falling!


    This ancient golden tree, only six Zhang long, is far more powerful than the mountains.


    Leaves shaking, such as in opening up a world, evolution of a universe!


    "This... This is your noumenon?"


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes and looked, but she was lost and shocked.


    Qin Yi can perceive that this ancient golden tree is the system!


    This is the origin of the system!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Deep in the soul.


    Ten thousand feet of divine light rises, an ancient tree grows leisurely.


    Infinite gold leaves shake down thousands of gods and evolve thousands of worlds!


    The golden halo, lingering around the ancient trees, shines on the world, opening up one world after another!


    Endless creatures, in the world around the ancient trees, survive and multiply!


    Qin Yi through the ancient trees of gold, as if to see one familiar world after another!


    Qin Han world!


    Death world!


    Destiny world!


    ����


    As for the journey to the west, the world of gods!


    A familiar world, as if fully displayed in front of Qin Yi, all contained in the ancient trees!


    "Ding! Host, this is the origin of the system! "


    The familiar system prompt sound, then rings in Qin Yi''s ear.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really the system, your origin!"


    "The origin of the system, from the moment the host wakes up, melts into the system soul!


    Since then, the system and the host have been inseparable as a whole, twins of the soul! "


    The sound of the system, light floating, for Qin Yi to answer doubts.


    "Soul twins?"


    Qin Yi murmured to herself, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through her mind.


    Qin Yi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the ancient tree.


    "Come here!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi a light drink, stretch out a move.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the old golden tree trembled gently, and gradually shrunk, until it became the size of a palm.


    "Shua!"


    Then, it flew slowly and landed on Qin Yi''s hand!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    When the ancient golden tree fell into the hands, a feeling of blood connection and unity surged into my heart.


    That''s part of him!


    This ancient golden tree is Qin Yi!


    This feeling is like an organ equivalent to Qin Yi.


    As hands, as feet, as eyes, ears, mouth and nose, the ancient tree of gold is him, and he is the ancient tree of gold!


    "This is the system!"


    In Qin Yi''s words, there is a faint excitement, this system is part of him!


    Never need to worry about part of betrayal!


    In an instant, Qin Yi understood how much his previous worries were.


    The system is a part of his soul twins. What about betrayal?


    "System, are you a tree?"


    In a happy mood, Qin Yi couldn''t help but tease the system.


    "Ding! The origin of the system is a real form, which can be any object or change into anything!


    This is to make it easier for the host to understand, so that the world tree is changed! "


    A light explanation of the system.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the system is finished, Qin Yi''s ancient gold tree has changed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the golden tree becomes a four foot long sword.


    The body of the sword is wrapped with real dragons, decorated with precious stones, engraved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants!


    It''s Wang Junlong sword!


    "Oh


    Golden light, the origin of the system changed again, turned into a lifelike small real dragon, at the fingertips of Qin Yi!


    "Interesting!"


    Qin Yi suddenly came to be interested and moved, and the origin of the system changed again.


    See, a trumpet of people, suddenly appeared in the hands of Qin Yi!


    Golden glass, blooming divine light, its appearance and Qin Yi exactly the same, clearly is a small Qin Yi!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the hands are small Qin Yi, with his will to make a variety of strange actions, Qin Yi can not help laughing.


    This is the origin of the system!


    It''s fun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Hum!"


    Will conversion, Qin Yi''s will is brought out of the soul space by the system.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Yi suddenly woke up, just like a dream, which found that he had returned to the imperial study.


    "Hoo!"


    However, the experience just now made Qin Yi full of joy.


    There is something that makes him happier than to be sure that the system will not betray him.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi is always wary of the existence of the system.


    After all, the power of the system is too powerful and too unpredictable!


    This time, it was determined that the system would never betray him, which was undoubtedly a big stone in Qin Yi''s heart, and laid it down heavily.


    "System, can you tell Gu where you come from?"


    Qin Yi eyes flash, can not help but say a question.


    "Ding! The host''s authority is not enough. Please master the heaven as soon as possible and stand on the top of the myriad realms to know the answer! "


    "Er..."


    After getting the systematic answer, Qin Yi was speechless again.


    Come on, Ben Jun also forgot the system, there is such a prevarication of his answer.


    Lack of authority directly blocked his words.


    "Ding! One more thing, what the host has touched before is the origin of the system, not your toy. Please keep in mind


    The system dropped such a sentence and disappeared.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin. He always felt that he heard a trace of shame and indignation from the systematic words.


    Is the system shy?


    How can it be? How can such an ungrateful and unreliable system be shy?


    Well, it must be Ben Jun''s feeling wrong. It must be so.


    "Here comes the queen


    "Lady Shu arrives!"


    At the moment of Qin Yi''s wild thoughts, a sharp voice came from the imperial study.


    "Yiyi?"


    "Cher?"


    Qin Yi was stunned and felt some difference.


    What are they doing at this late hour?


    The door of the imperial study was pushed open, and two beautiful beauties, dressed in palace clothes, came in.


    The beautiful appearance makes the maids in the imperial study feel ashamed.


    "The lonely queen and lady, and the concubine, do not rest after this, run to the imperial study to find her?"


    Qin Yi waved, and the maids stepped out of the room, closing the door of the study.


    "Wang Jun, it''s Zishi now. My sisters have prepared some delicious food for you.


    I''m waiting for Wang Jun to taste it together


    Liu Yiyi looked at Qin Yi with a complaint and worry.


    This heartless fellow!


    As soon as I returned to Wangdu, I stayed in the imperial study all the time. I didn''t know how many of them came to look for their sisters.


    "Wang Jun, the sisters are waiting for you in Qimeng hall."


    Song Xueer is also pouting on the side of the mouth, lovely said.


    Before that, song Xueer and Hao Yilian were named lady Shu and empress Lian respectively by Qin Yi, and they were also regarded as a member of the harem by Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s lonely and wrong. How can you make a beautiful woman wait.


    Let''s go. I''ll accompany your sisters and taste delicious food. "


    Looking at Song Xueer, Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs, and says with a smile.


    During this period, it was he who ignored several beauties in his harem.


    Busy with government affairs, as soon as they returned to Wangdu, they came to deal with the accumulated government affairs. They didn''t have time to accompany several beauties for dinner,


    they also made these beauties wait so hard at night that they dare to come to him and taste delicious food together.


    That''s his fault. He confessed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Qimeng hall.


    A full moon fell into the clouds, and stars hung in the sky.


    Under the quiet starry sky, the courtyard of Qimeng hall is a little more popular.


    "Husband, come and have a taste of the delicious food made by the sisters."


    Liu Yiyi pointed to a table of good dishes in front of her, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, try this."


    "Wang Jun, try this dish made by me."


    "Try this, uncle."


    Qin Yigang a seat, yingyingyanyan a group of beauties, said.


    Looking around, Liu Yiyi, song Xueer, Hao Yilian, Qin Yuji and hancook are all present.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, are smiling at Qin Yi.


    The clear and beautiful eyes reflect Qin Yi''s face and figure.


    This is his harem.


    As for the young Yaya and her mother''s concubine, they had already gone to sleep, but they were not present.


    "Well, my husband, I''ll try your craft, too."


    Qin Yi looked at the dishes in the bowl as if they were hills in general.


    "Well! Delicious


    Qin Yi is first placed in the top of the ribs, eat a mouthful, not from the thumbs up praise.


    I have to say, this spiced spareribs are really delicious.


    The flavor is rich and intoxicating. It is crisp and tender inside. If you bite it off, it will ferment and explode in your mouth.


    "If it''s delicious, I''ll eat more."


    Hearing this, Hao Yilian''s face flashed a hint of joy. She quickly picked up a piece of spareribs and put it in Qin Yi''s bowl.


    This is Hao Yilian''s spareribs.


    "Good, good."


    Qin Yi laughs and eats the spiced spareribs.


    Surrounded by his harem beauties, Qin Yi does not need to pay too much attention to appearance.


    While eating, Qin Yi praises Hao Yilian. Hao Yilian''s face is full of smile and her crazy eyes are looking at the enemy.


    "Well, I didn''t expect a few beauties to have such skills."


    After a while, Qin Yi''s mouth was full of food and said vaguely.


    "Husband, eat slowly."


    One side of Liu Yi Ying Ying smile, pour a glass of wine for Qin Yi.


    At this time, Qin Yi was not the king who was so powerful that he was the head of an ordinary family.


    What a happy scene it is for a family to enjoy delicious food.


    "Brother Wang, try Yuji''s cake."


    At this time, Qin Yuji picked up a golden cake and put it into Qin Yi''s bowl.


    "It''s made by Yuji herself. Brother Wang, have a good taste."


    Qin Yi immediately picked up the cake in the bowl.


    The cakes sell well, and the golden sugar juice condenses into a crystal clear coat, which makes people stir.


    "Well, no Cough


    As soon as he entered, Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. He just wanted to praise him, but suddenly he coughed.


    "What''s the matter, brother Wang? Isn''t Yuji delicious?"


    Seeing this, Qin Yuji suddenly became nervous.


    "The cake made by Yuji is not delicious."


    Qin Yi looks at the nervous Qin Yuji, the corner of her mouth draws, and quickly laughs.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yuji looks at Qin Yi suspiciously, some uncertain.


    "Yuji, you can taste it yourself."


    With that, Qin Yi picked up a piece of cake and put it into Qin Yuji''s bowl.


    "Oh, how sweet!"


    Qin Yuji hesitated and bit the cake. Her face changed.


    It''s so sweet!


    At the beginning, it was OK. After a bite, the sweetness suddenly burst out.


    It can be said that it is several times sweeter than ordinary cakes.


    This is a syrup


    On the contrary, Qin Yuji drank several mouthfuls to suppress the sweetness in her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Brother Wang, you lied to me!"


    Qin Yuji looks at Qin Yi with a sad face and says discontentedly.


    "Oh, my Qingcheng princess is angry!"


    Qin Yi happily reaches out and hooks Qin Yuji''s small Qiong nose.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yuji doesn''t buy Qin Yi''s account at all. She reaches out and knocks Qin Yi''s hand. She looks like I''m still angry.


    Qin Yuji''s appearance made Liu Yiyi and other women amused.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi is also laughing.


    "Sister Yi, brother Wang bullied me."


    This let Qin Yuji more dissatisfied, Du small mouth, to Liu Yiyi complain.


    "You, you, like a child, still play such a joke with Yuji!"


    Liu Yiyi looked at Qin Yi angrily and said without good breath.


    A lot of laughter, Qimeng palace atmosphere, laughter constantly.


    Qin Yi put down her airs and Liu Yiyi''s gentle atmosphere made the dinner very comfortable.


    Time, like water, always passes quickly.


    Unknowingly, time has come to ugly time, it is late at night.


    Liu Yiyi and others have no intention of dispersing. They seize the time and enjoy the time with Qin Yi.


    They all know that Qin Yi will once again be in charge of government affairs and will not have time to accompany them.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi and other women, no one is willing to leave.


    In addition, all the women present had their own practices.


    As the imperial concubine of Buluo palace, the resources of Buluo Dynasty are naturally open to the public.


    Hao Yilian is also a master of alchemy, but the women''s accomplishments in the Imperial Palace have not been lowered.


    Even song Xueer, the weakest in cultivation, has also stepped into the innate realm.


    It''s not a big problem if you don''t have a rest all night.


    Liu Yiyi and other women did not mean to rest, but Qin Yi was a little tired


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi picked her eyebrows and said with a light smile: "some beauties, it''s too late for you to have a rest."


    "You say, who should wait for my brand today?"


    After a pause, Qin Yi said with a bad smile.


    "Ah


    "Bad girl!"


    "What a shame!"


    Qin Yi a word, immediately let the presence of the women exclaimed.


    Although, has been a husband and wife for a long time, but the women are a little thin skinned.


    What''s more, there is also a sister Wang. Qin Yuji is present


    one by one, her ears are blushing, and her eyes are full of shame and expectation.


    "Brother Wang, Yuji will leave first!"


    Qin Yuji is also a face of shame, blushing.


    After that, Qin Yuji stares at Qin Yi and leaves the courtyard without waiting for Qin Yi to answer.


    She is a bad ruffian, brother Wang. She really doesn''t know how to be ashamed.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi is very thick skinned, and regardless of Qin Yuji who leaves, she looks at the girls with a smile on her face.


    "Hooligan!"


    This does not matter, the women suddenly shyly lowered their head.


    At this time, the women''s faces were flushed and Feixia, and their hearts were wild, nervous and expectant, but no one spoke.


    "Why don''t we have a big quilt to sleep with?"


    Qin Yi touched his chin and suddenly said with a bad smile.


    "Ah


    "No


    "What a shame!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s words fell, she was shocked with shame.


    Oh, shame.


    Sisters together, accompany this little rascal to sleep together, such a shameful thing!


    The girls are soft, and their faces are flushed with shame. They look at Qin Yi shyly.


    "You can''t help it."


    With a bad smile, Qin Yi strides towards the women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Pistil tender flower house infinite good, east wind same spring work.


    In the end, all the ladies in the harem did not escape from Qin Yi''s clutches.


    The next day, the door of Taihe hall was opened, and Qin Yi, who was smiling, walked out of the hall.


    "I have seen Wang Jun!"


    Around the night watchwoman, see Qin Yi, quickly salute way.


    "Let the imperial dining room prepare some breakfast, and when the ladies wake up, they will send them in."


    Qin Yi whispered that there was no doubt in his words.


    "Yes, king."


    The courteous voice of all the maids should be, and a trace of blush flashed on their faces.


    It seems that I heard the absurd voice in Taihe hall last night, and I couldn''t help being shy.


    After Qin Yi finished speaking, he stopped talking and went straight to Chenglong palace.


    Leisure time, always passes quickly.


    At this moment, it is approaching the time of the early Dynasty.


    ��������


    Chenglong palace.


    The literati and military of the Manchu Dynasty gathered together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you tell me something?"


    Qin Yi sits in the Dragon chair, smile, light mouth says.


    Many ministers, holding memorials, looked majestic, but no one spoke first.


    Instead of fearing Qin Yi''s growing majesty, he had nothing to tell.


    As early as Qin Yi ascended the throne, it set the tone of the dynasty.


    In order to recuperate and recuperate, set up colleges, and spread the world!


    All these were carried out in an orderly manner under the supervision of the ministers and the concerted efforts of all the aristocratic families.


    And because of Zhang Liang''s skill, not falling Dynasty internal wind, regulating rain Shun, the world is prosperous!


    Apart from other things, the national strength of the present Dynasty is already comparable to that of a medium-sized Dynasty.


    Everything goes step by step and develops in the direction expected by Qin Yi.


    This time, Qin Yi, with the power of conquering the ancient barbarians, set foot on the capital of the king!


    What kind of political affairs will there be in the imperial court to disturb the king.


    Local officials can handle minor matters directly.


    You know, recently, Wang Jun promoted a lot of local officials and cleaned up the original local officials.


    Up to the court hall, down to the place, not to say, are able to officials and scholars, but at least most of them are people of insight.


    As long as it is not a big deal, these officials will be able to deal with them.


    As for the original corrupt officials, they have been killed by listening to the wind guard!


    For, these corrupt officials but zero tolerance, can not allow these tumors to continue to exist in the dynasty!


    Qin Yi can still remember how greedy Liu Chengshou of Yuanjiang City was!


    What a shocking greed!


    Bold and reckless, do not regard the royal family as nothing!


    Qin Yi is the king, and how can he tolerate these corrupt and perverted people to continue to exist!


    Send to listen to the wind guard, kill it as soon as possible!


    Do not fall into the imperial court, also for one Qing!


    Just when Qin Yi thought there was nothing wrong with the early Dynasty, an internal servant came in a hurry outside the palace.


    "See the king!"


    The servant knelt down and presented a fold.


    From the inside of the palace, the head bowed and presented to Qin Yi.


    This is an emergency information, an emergency information from listening to the wind guard!


    Hurry up, from Luobei County!


    North County?


    There, adjacent to the Tianbei mountains, that is, Qin Yi has been to the main vein of Changqing mountains!


    Monsters and beasts are everywhere!


    The monsters in Tianbei mountain range are several times more than those in Changqing mountain range, and they are also several times more terrifying!


    The Wanyao valley that Baizhan and others slaughtered is from Tianbei mountain range!


    Is there something wrong with the Tianbei mountains?


    Qin Yi looks at this fold and frowns gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Fun, fun!"


    Qin Yi''s interesting voice echoed in the Chenglong palace.


    The officials looked at each other and were very curious about what was written in the book.


    Not only can let listen to the wind Wei Wanli anxious, presented in front of the palace, but also let them the king interested, want to come to this fold on the matter, must not be a small matter.


    "Come, read."


    Qin Yi also did not lose the appetite of all ministers, conveniently threw the fold to one side of the internal servant.


    The Chamberlain took the fold. First, he saluted. Then he opened the fold and cleared his throat. He said in a loud voice, "listen to Bai Ya, the governor of Fengwei, kowtow in Luobei county and present this memorial.


    Before that, there were many abnormal beasts in Tianbei mountain range. After our investigation, we found that there was a secret place in Tianbei mountain range!


    After many inquiries, it is the secret place of Jinxuan left by Jinxuan Dynasty 100000 years ago!


    However, the news was leaked, and I was afraid that Tianbei county would be reborn again. Therefore, he went to Tianbei town to guard with the deputy governor Yuzhi Boyou.


    He wrote this book to inform Wang Jun


    "Jin Xuan dynasty!"


    "Jin Xuan secret place?"


    "The dynasty of 100000 years ago, the Jin Xuan dynasty!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Jinxuan secret place would be left in the Tianbei mountains. No wonder no one has been able to trace it for so many years!"


    As soon as the voice of the Chamberlain fell, the ministers in the court were surprised and talked.


    The appearance of the audience minister is quite familiar with this mysterious place.


    "People love Qing, who can explain the origin of this mysterious Golden State for the orphan?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, indifferent to open an inquiry to ask.


    Qin Yi has never heard of this mysterious Golden State, and he needs ministers to solve his doubts.


    "Wei Chen, come to solve the king''s doubts."


    The ministers looked at each other, and qingleizi, the head of qintian division, stepped forward and bowed.


    After Qin Yi came to Qin Yi''s command, Qinglei zishuai''s hidden door was appointed the head of qintian department.


    On the spot, there may be several more than qingleizi in terms of cultivation.


    But in terms of experience, I''m afraid the number of Qing Lei Zi is the highest.


    In his early years, qingleizi had traveled to most parts of TIANYAO mainland. In addition, he was familiar with all the books he had read for thousands of years.


    Among the people present, Qing Leizi''s insight is the most abundant.


    At this time, let it answer for Qin Yi, when is the most suitable candidate.


    "The origin of the secret place of Jin Xuan must be started from the Jin Xuan Dynasty.


    Jinxuan Dynasty, a medium-sized ancient dynasty with Buluo Dynasty as its center and covering hundreds of thousands of miles of territory, was under the command of Jinxuan Dynasty 100000 years ago.


    Including the ancient man Dynasty and the moon Dynasty, they were the territory of the Jin Xuan Dynasty 100000 years ago.


    According to legend, the Jin Xuan Dynasty had the strength close to the ancient large-scale Dynasty in its heyday.


    There are dozens of heaven and man, and the most powerful one, King Jinxuan, is the peak of heaven and man! "


    Green thunder son ponders for a while, look one Zheng, slowly open a mouth.


    "In the ancient medium-sized Dynasty, there were three heaven man warriors, and one heaven man peak warrior!"


    When the ministers heard the speech, they took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    Although they had heard of the Jin Xuan Dynasty, they never knew that it would be so powerful.


    That''s a man and a man!


    Now, a man and nature warrior can dominate Qingzhou!


    In the Jin Xuan Dynasty, there were dozens of Tianren Wuren and one Tianren peak warrior!


    Now, if we don''t count these three great dynasties in Qingzhou, they can''t compare with the Jin Xuan Dynasty!


    We can imagine how powerful the original Jin Xuan Dynasty was!


    This is the middle-sized Dynasty in ancient times, not weaker than the large-scale Dynasty now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "The man who has been fighting for dozens of days is a man of the highest level of martial arts!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her fingers gently tapped on the Dragon chair.


    Hearing qingleizi''s words, Qin Yi is also interested.


    You should know that in the present Dynasty, there are only two Tianren and Wuren in charge.


    A black bamboo, a blue dye!


    In the Jin Xuan Dynasty, there were dozens of Tianren and Wuren. It can be imagined that the Jin Xuan Dynasty was powerful at the beginning.


    "Although the Jin Xuan Dynasty was powerful, it could not resist the erosion of the years and finally declined."


    Qingleizi sighed, as if regretfully said.


    Thinking of how powerful the Jin Xuan Dynasty was, it also fell in time.


    "At the time of the fall of the Jin Xuan Dynasty, the king of that generation buried all the treasures of the Jin Xuan Dynasty in the secret realm of Jin Xuan!"


    Soon, qingleizi restrained his regret and was excited again.


    There are treasures of the whole Jin Xuan Dynasty.


    If you get it, it will undoubtedly enhance the inside story of Buluo Dynasty, which is undoubtedly a good thing!


    "The treasure of Jin Xuan dynasty?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows raised, and then slightly wrinkled.


    He understood why Baiya and weasel were in such a hurry that they went to Tianbei city.


    There are treasures of the whole Jin Xuan Dynasty in the Jin Xuan secret place!


    And this news has been publicized, and the following figures from all sides will not be in a small number!


    I''m afraid that even the three major dynasties and ten major gates of Qingzhou will be moved by the wind.


    All the property of a middle-sized Dynasty in ancient times, no matter how rich and powerful these forces are, there will be no reason to let go.


    Tianbei City, close to the Tianbei mountains, became the center of the storm.


    If it was not for the city near the Tianbei mountains, there would be Yunxia city of the Dayue Dynasty and Nanjun city of the vast Dynasty in addition to the Tianbei city which did not fall.


    The existence of these two cities also shared the pressure of Tianbei city. Otherwise, the storm undertaken by Tianbei city would be even more terrible!


    Even so, the pressure on Tianbei city will not be small.


    When forces from all sides gather in a city, it is most likely to cause trouble.


    It is because they are worried about the trouble in Tianbei city that the two people will go to Tianbei city in advance.


    "Ding! The system publishes a new task, please check it carefully! "


    "Task: capture the secret land of Jinxuan: difficult level task;


    note: under the heaven, is it the king''s land; is it the king''s minister who leads the land!


    The Jinxuan secret place comes from the territory of Buluo Dynasty. It appears in the Tianbei mountains. As the king and monarch of Buluo Dynasty, the host should take the Jinxuan secret place into his pocket;


    reward: a call opportunity. "


    At this time, the system prompt sound, also rang.


    "System I want to know, when did the Tianbei mountains become the territory of the dynasty?"


    Qin Yi corners of the mouth twitch, some speechless said.


    "Ding! What does the system say? What does the host say


    "Cough!"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi a burst of cough, but was choked by the system.


    This unreliable system is still holding grudges.


    Since Qin Yi was exposed to the origin of the system, the attitude of the system towards Qin Yi has been so charming.


    In this regard, Qin Yi attributed to the system became angry.


    Yeah, it''s just anger.


    "Well, I don''t care about you.


    This task has been taken over by you, and you will not let go of the golden mystery. "


    Qin Yi chuckles, and her eyes seem to have a glimmer of light.


    It can not only increase the details of the dynasty, but also complete the task of the system.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Yunluo Dynasty.


    Qingzhou is an ordinary medium-sized Dynasty with average strength.


    However, many forces in Qingzhou dare not despise the Yunluo Dynasty.


    Only because, one of the ten major gates in Qingzhou, the site of the four elephant gate, is located here!


    In other words, isn''t the Yunluo Dynasty a puppet Dynasty supported by the four elephant gate?


    Even the royal family of nayunluo also came from the four elephant gate.


    Four elephant mountains.


    Magnificent ancient buildings and high mountain gates rise from the flat ground.


    Behind the mountain gate, there are mountains hanging in the air, there are a piece of island ups and downs!


    The swift silver waterfall, falling from the mountains in the sky, blows out water mist all over the sky and covers the four elephant mountains. It is extremely mysterious.


    No matter who looks, will not help but praise a, what a paradise!


    This is the ancestral gate of the four elephant gate!


    Wanyan Tara enviously glanced at everything in the four elephant gate. He breathed the spirit of heaven and earth greedily and digested the aura of heaven and earth by operating the skill.


    He has a strong aura of heaven and earth. With each breath, his cultivation will rise a little, which makes Wanyan Tara feel deeply.


    If he had stayed here for the first half of the year, he would have broken through the realm of Zhenyuan.


    "Mortals, go quickly. Don''t let elder Shen wait for a long time."


    Walking in front of wanyantara, the four elephant sect disciple snorted, some dissatisfied.


    The ant character with such accomplishments is no more than nine born ants. If he is not related to younger martial brother Wanyan, how can he meet elder Shen.


    If it is normal, such an ant like character, how can he bother him to lead the way?


    "Poof!"


    The light hum of the disciples of the four elephant sect fell on Wanyan Tara, but it was like thunder, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Wanyan Tara''s face was full of anger, and her eyes were full of anger.


    He was also the new king of the ancient man Dynasty. How could a disciple of the four elephant sect insult him so much!


    "Yes, yes, my Lord!"


    However, feeling the powerful momentum of the four elephant sect disciples, Wanyan Tara''s anger soon disappeared.


    Form is better than people!


    The disciple of the four elephant sect is much better than him, not to mention he is still demanding from each other.


    However, Wanyan Tara''s resentment against the dynasty is deeper!


    If it was not for the dynasty, how could brother Wanyan Beiwang die!


    How could the ancient man Dynasty perish!


    How could he get here with all his life and be insulted like this!


    Soon!


    Soon!


    As long as you see elder Shen, the master of brother Wang, you can get revenge for all this!


    He will not perish!


    He wants the king to die!


    Wanyan Tara wiped the corners of her mouth, her eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    After stepping on the road like a long dragon, Wanyan Tara followed the disciples of the four elephant sect into a magnificent palace.


    I saw an old man in green sitting in the palace.


    The old man''s hair is like snow and his face is like a jade. There is no wrinkle on his face, and he does not show his old age at all.


    The breath on his body is just like the vast starry sky. If you look at it, you will immediately let Wanyan Tara stagnate.


    As if sitting in front of him is not an old man, but a giant who can shake the world!


    This is brother Wang''s master, elder Shen!


    Heaven and man!


    Ancestor of heaven and man, a giant of Qingzhou!


    Elder Shen''s hand will surely wipe out the Buluo dynasty!


    Even if the Buluo Dynasty can defeat brother Wang, changshengtian, and brother Wang''s senior brother, he can''t be elder Shen''s opponent!


    Wanyan Tara screamed wildly in the bottom of his heart, as if he had seen the scene of the collapse of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Grand Hall.


    The old man in Tsing Yi sits with his knees crossed. His breath is like a deep sea!


    "Poop


    The old man in green suddenly opened his eyes, as if the starry sky trembled!


    A huge and unimaginable pressure fell on Wanyan Tara and suppressed it on the ground, unable to move!


    Wanyan Tara vaguely has a feeling that as long as the old man in green has the heart, he can take his life in an instant!


    "Are you Beier''s brother?"


    The old man''s tone is plain, like the starry eyes, staring at Wanyan Tara.


    "Yes, I am brother Wang''s brother."


    Wanyan Tara''s body trembled, and he kept kowtowing.


    "Come on, you''re looking for your ancestor. What can I do for you?"


    The old man in green stands tall, overlooking Wanyan Tara.


    For wanyantara, a warrior from the edge of Qingzhou, the old man in Qingyi despises him at all.


    If Wan Yanbei was not his favorite disciple and the most promising disciple of his family to be promoted to the martial arts of heaven and man, he would never have looked at Wan Yan Tara more.


    Wanyantara, as wanyanbei''s younger brother, was sent by his disciples to look for him. There should be something important.


    "Tell me, my brother Wang is dead!"


    Smell speech, Wanyan Tara voice a low, pain wail up.


    "What, Beier is dead!"


    The old man in green suddenly couldn''t sit still and stood up with a crash.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a huge momentum suddenly burst out from the old man in green!


    Heaven and man are angry, like tornado!


    Powerful momentum, swept through the whole palace, the air in the hall suddenly sank, as if there were tens of thousands of Jin pressure in Wanyan Tara''s heart!


    Even the disciple of the four elephant Sect on one side had a white face and no blood color.


    No one can resist the fury of man and nature!


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill my ancestors'' disciples?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was furious and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    The space in the palace seems to be shaking with the boiling of killing opportunities!


    "Say it


    The eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi are dense, like two flashes of lightning from hell!


    "Poof!"


    Wanyan Tara, who can stand such a terrible momentum, open his mouth is a mouth against the blood spurt.


    Under the gaze of the old man in Tsing Yi, he is like falling into a sea full of killing intention!


    The idea of killing overflows, and Wanyan Tara seems to be suffocating.


    "Well?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi remembered that the younger brother of his disciple in front of him was just a nine fold martial artist.


    "Tell me, who killed Ben''s disciples!"


    The old man in Tsing took a deep breath and regained his momentum.


    When the breath disappears, Wanyan Tara can be relieved.


    "It''s the king who didn''t fall into the Dynasty and killed brother Wang!


    And the ancient barbarian Dynasty was destroyed in its hands


    Under the gaze of the old man in green, Wanyan Tara did not dare to have hesitation and said in a hurry.


    "No dynasty?"


    The old man in green murmured to himself, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This is not the name of the dynasty. He has never heard of it.


    What kind of power is this? Bear Xinbao dare to kill his disciples?


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the disciple of the four elephant Sect on one side was whispering.


    "Nephew Ho, have you ever known the origin of this dynasty?


    Please tell me, nephew he, that I must thank you very much! "


    The old man in green looked at the disciples of the four elephant sect and said solemnly.


    No one dares to move the disciples of my ancestors. Those who move will die!


    He is Shen Wanfeng, the 20th ancestor of heaven and man!


    No matter who killed his disciples, he would kill them all!


    This is not a dynasty, my ancestors will raze it to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Elder Shen is serious. I have some friendship with younger martial brother Wanyan.


    Younger martial brother Wanyan fell into the hands of others. I am also filled with righteous indignation. How can I covet the treasures of the elder martial brother! "


    A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, shook his head and said.


    "That''s very good. Would you please inform me of the position of my ancestors.


    I want to kill the king by myself


    The old man in Qingyi nodded slightly and looked at the eyes of the disciple surnamed he with a little satisfaction.


    This disciple, surnamed he, has reached three levels of cultivation, and is not inferior to wanyanbei.


    The purpose of this son following him is clear to the old man in Tsing Yi. He just wants to worship him as a teacher.


    This time, wanyanbei fell, the old man in Qingyi lost his disciples, he also moved his mind.


    This disciple, surnamed he, can just be admitted to his family and inherit his clothes and bowl!


    However, now the most important thing is to find the person who killed Yanbei, and then kill it quickly!


    Thinking, the old man in green once again flashed a trace of fierce light!


    "Elder Shen, it''s just a small Dynasty. Why do you do it yourself.


    What''s more, the present Dynasty has already been unable to cope with its own affairs, and if it is not, it will be in danger of overturning. "


    The disciple of he family name smiles faintly and says to the old man in green.


    "What do you say, nephew Ho?"


    The old man in Qingyi frowned and was puzzled.


    "Elder Shen, do you remember the legend of Jinxuan secret place?"


    He said.


    "Jin Xuan secret realm, the secret realm left by the Jin Xuan Dynasty of the ancient dynasty?"


    The old man in green thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, it is the secret place left by the Jin Xuan Dynasty.


    As far as the disciples know, the Jinxuan secret place will be opened soon!


    The entrance is at the juncture of Buluo Dynasty, Dayue Dynasty and Cangmang Dynasty, in Tianbei mountain range


    He''s disciple nodded his head slightly and talked freely.


    "However, according to the records in the ancient books, the Jin Xuan secret place can only be allowed to enter the martial arts under heaven and man.


    After learning the news, the headmaster is planning to send an elder to Tianbei mountain for training with his elite disciples.


    When the time comes, all you need is a voice from elder Shen''s branch. These disciples will help elder Shen and destroy the undeveloped dynasty!


    I think those disciples will not refuse elder Shen''s request. "


    He surnamed disciple pauses and says with a light smile.


    "Nephew he is right. However, how can my ancestor be indifferent to breaking the feud between people?


    To kill my disciples, I must kill the king Buluo himself


    In the eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi, the meaning of killing beats, and his tone becomes colder and colder.


    Infinite killing intention, in the chest, vertical and horizontal, do not personally pour out, how can calm down the killing intention!


    "Well, go and tell the headmaster that I have taken over the task this time.


    My father immediately set out for the Tianbei mountains, saw the golden and mysterious place, and by the way, destroyed the king Buluo with this dynasty! "


    Immediately, the old man in green stroked his sleeves and stood up with his deep eyes, looking far away.


    Maybe he has been silent for a long time. What kind of dog and cat dare to bully him!


    A small king of a small Dynasty, also dare to move his disciples!


    He''s nothing!


    What''s more, the disciples were beaten and killed. This is a big feud!


    How could he not have done it himself to destroy the Dynasty and the king!


    Tell the world with blood, his return of Shen Wanfeng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Tianbei city.


    The northernmost city of Buluo Dynasty is also the city closest to Tianbei mountain.


    Because of its proximity to the Tianbei mountains, the economy is extremely prosperous.


    On weekdays, many martial arts practitioners and disciples come here to experience.


    In recent days, the number of warriors who came and went back and forth in Beicheng has been doubled!


    Once the news of Jinxuan secret place was spread out, it immediately implicated the nerves of countless forces!


    All the forces close to Buluo Dynasty immediately sent their soldiers to Tianbei city to enter Tianbei mountain through this place.


    This also led to the mixing of dragons and snakes in Tianbei City, and the people and horses of various forces mingled among them.


    However, the forces of all sides are peaceful and abide by the order of Tianbei City, which makes many warriors who have just arrived here surprised.


    As you know, there are no lack of middle-sized and first-class martial arts in Beicheng.


    Tianbei city is just the city of a small Dynasty. How can it hold down the warriors of various forces.


    After inquiry, we knew that the strength of the north city was not to be underestimated.


    There is a Taoist nine heavy peak of martial arts, a road to a heavy martial guard!


    In general, there are only one or several martial arts practitioners in the middle-sized dynasties and first-class sects, and the most powerful ones are just three or four martial artists!


    In Tianbei City, which is not in the fall of the dynasty, a nine strong warrior appeared suddenly. It can be imagined that the warriors of these forces were frightened.


    Therefore, the warriors of many forces will stay in Tianbei City honestly.


    Tianbei restaurant.


    "Well done, Baiya."


    Qin Yi looks down at the restaurant. The orderly warrior closes his head slightly.


    "This is what subordinates should do."


    Bai Ya bowed down and did not have any proud look.


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs. She doesn''t have much words. She continues to look at the past forces in the street.


    Before that, Qin Yi learned the news of Tianbei City, when he started, he came to the north city with blue dye.


    As for the king''s capital, it will be left to urchiola.


    In terms of government affairs, it is still handled by Zhang Liang and Liu''s father, but Qin Yi is not worried.


    Qin Yi was also worried that some troubles would arise in the northern city!


    As a result, when he looked at it, he found that his worries were superfluous.


    Because of their geographical location, most of the top forces in Qingzhou chose to enter the Tianbei mountains from the vast Dynasty.


    Most of the forces who came to Beicheng were medium-sized or first-class clans to avoid those top powers.


    Bai Zai entered the nine realms of Taoism and guarded Tianbei City, but no one dared to stir up trouble.


    "You pariah, you are just the people of a small Dynasty. Do you want to collect less money?


    Hehe, I''ll give you face if I eat your family''s food! "


    Just then, a harsh voice sounded from the first floor of the restaurant.


    Qin Yi and others heard the reputation and saw a young warrior in the middle of the first floor of the restaurant. He was looking down at the boss of the restaurant.


    "The old man, please don''t be embarrassed


    The owner of the restaurant, an old man about half a hundred years old, said with an ugly face.


    "I am king tianwu of the shadow dynasty!


    I don''t believe it. This little Dynasty dares to take charge of my own affairs


    The young warrior was haughty and scornful in his voice, and he did not pay any attention to the imperial court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "It''s the shadow dynasty!"


    "This man is king tianwu of the shadow Dynasty. No wonder."


    "It is said that King Wu had a strange temper on that day, which could be said to be domineering. Today, I saw him, and it was really so!"


    As soon as the young warrior''s voice fell, there was an uproar all around.


    Shadow Dynasty is the best of medium-sized dynasties, and its overall strength is very strong, far beyond the average medium-sized Dynasty.


    It is said that there were several nine martial arts practitioners in the shadow Dynasty.


    Therefore, the background of King Wu on that day was not powerful.


    Among the various forces in Beicheng on that day, it was also the top.


    "Old man, you go to sue the officials. I want to see the people who don''t fall into the dynasty. Dare you take care of my affairs?"


    Tianwu King silk does not hide her arrogance and utterance is extremely arrogant.


    "Just a small Dynasty, weak and small, dare to rule the king?"


    King tianwu disdains cold hum. He doesn''t mean to keep the dynasty in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, the king of Wu is really arrogant on this day, and he is not afraid to provoke the great master of Daoism in Tianbei city?"


    The martial arts of other forces around, however, are somewhat disdainful.


    On that day, King Wu''s accomplishments were not bad, but that was all.


    In front of the great masters of Taoism, they are not like ants.


    Even if the shadow king had several Taoist jiuchongwu masters, they did not dare to despise one of them!


    It is for this reason that most of the forces dare not make trouble when they come to Tianbei city!


    I do not know that day King Wu, what confidence, not to fall in the eyes of the people?


    "Don''t mention that King Wu is not afraid of the great master of Tianbei city.


    This day, King Wu is not only the king of the shadow Dynasty. "


    There is an informed warrior, shaking his head and sighing.


    "What do you say? Is there any other identity of King tianwu? "


    One side of the warrior, suddenly some curious inquiry.


    "With the cultivation of Zhenyuan Yizhong, king of tianwu, do you think you can sit on the throne of the shadow dynasty?"


    The warrior who knows the truth said that he meant something.


    "So it is."


    The martial arts around him suddenly realized and understood.


    Generally speaking, the title of a king in any dynasty is not so easy to obtain.


    The position of Lord Wang is highly respected!


    Not to mention, it is difficult to get the throne of the shadow Dynasty.


    The other princes of the shadow Dynasty were all great masters of Taoism, but King Wu was an accident.


    With Zhenyuan, you can become the king of tianwu in the shadow Dynasty. The charm contained in this is really intriguing.


    "On this day, the elder brother of King Wu is the true disciple of the four elephant sect!"


    The informed warrior said playfully.


    "Hiss!"


    "True disciples of the four elephant gate!"


    All the martial arts smell the words and take a breath!


    The true disciple of the four elephant sect, that is, the nine martial arts practitioners of Taoism!


    The most important thing is, back to the four elephant gate, when you can not fear the fall of the dynasty!


    Sixiangmen, one of the top ten forces in Qingzhou, is a great power in Qingzhou!


    Even if you don''t fall into the dynasty, those with nine martial arts are ants in front of the four elephants!


    No wonder that King Wu was so fearless that he did not pay attention to the king''s court. Even the shadow Dynasty wanted to seduce him with the title of king.


    With this background, not to mention the general small Dynasty, even the medium-sized Dynasty, dare not offend king tianwu!


    In any case, in the eyes of the people, although there were nine martial arts practitioners in this dynasty, the king of Buluo was also a strong one and could not change the essence of its small Dynasty.


    At present, the four elephant gate should bow its head if it does not fall into the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Old man, why don''t you report to the official yet?"


    The king of tianwu was so busy that he waited for the innkeeper to ask him for mercy.


    As the king of tianwu of the shadow Dynasty and the younger brother of the true disciples of the four elephant sect, no one dares not to sell his face!


    A small tavern shopkeeper who wants to threaten him?


    Ridiculous!


    Regardless of his identity, he is a real Yuan state warrior, and he is not the existence that this person can insult!


    "A small dynasty that almost destroyed the dynasty, in my opinion, is a local chicken and a dog!


    Old man, do you dare to take charge of the king''s affairs? "


    King tianwu despised the most, wantonly belittled the dynasty.


    "You


    The shopkeeper was red with anger, bent his body, shaking his hands, and pointed to the king of tianwu.


    This man is so arrogant!


    If you don''t say it, you can''t despise the dynasty!


    "Even if you are a great man, you can''t despise the dynasty!


    If you are here, you will not be allowed to speak out


    The shopkeeper roared, his eyes red at the king of heaven!


    Anger burns in my heart!


    You can insult me, but you can''t insult me if you don''t fall into the dynasty!


    "Old man, you have a lot of backbone." King tianwu chuckled, "but sometimes, it''s not a good thing to have too much backbone."


    "Boom


    King Wu''s voice just fell, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out of his body!


    The martial master''s momentum, like a huge wave, is facing the shopkeeper!


    The poor shopkeeper, who has no innate five fold accomplishments, can resist the momentum of King tianwu.


    "Poof!"


    When the restaurant manager even if it is a mouth of blood spurt, the whole person is pressed to kneel down on the ground!


    "Old man, I tell you, don''t say that you don''t fall into the dynasty. Even if you don''t come, you have to kneel down in front of me!"


    King Wu stood up and looked down on the shopkeeper.


    "How dare you


    As soon as the king of tianwu said this, those who didn''t let down the martial arts could not sit still!


    "Who gives you the courage to insult the king?"


    One by one, they were filled with indignation and glared at the king of tianwu.


    We are the only king!


    Those who utter wild words should be killed!


    In the hearts of those who do not fall into martial arts, Qin Yi''s dignity is equal to heaven!


    It was the king who gave them pride and dignity, and made the dynasty rise again!


    Anyone who dares to insult the king is their enemy!


    Although they are weak, they dare to fight one!


    "Oh? significant? How can a group of pariah be so tough? "


    King tianwu picked his eyebrows and looked around at those who were not fighting against him.


    "The pariah is the pariah, even if he has the backbone, he is vulnerable to a blow!"


    King Wu of heaven sneered and drank softly.


    "Kneel down!"


    A huge force, like the top of Mount Tai, landed on many people who did not fight.


    "Ah


    Those who didn''t fall into the army roared and roared, and their true Qi surged wildly. They joined hands to fight against the momentum of King Wu of heaven.


    However, the rise of Buluo Dynasty is still too late, although Qin Yi set up the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, supplemented by the map of mountains and rivers to enhance the details.


    The strength of those who don''t fight is rising again and again, but it is still too weak.


    This group of martial arts is the most powerful, that is, congenital seven, not a true yuan martial arts, how can they compete against the king of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    King Wu of heaven snorted coldly and stroked his sleeves. A more violent force broke out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    All the people who don''t fall down suddenly can''t bear it. They all kneel down on their knees!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    In the restaurant.


    A large number of people who did not fall down on the ground and knelt down in front of the king of tianwu of the shadow Dynasty.


    "A group of ants dare to challenge the majesty of the king?"


    The king of tianwu scornfully swept the man who did not fall on his knees, and a smile rose from his lips.


    He enjoyed it!


    Enjoy this group of ants, angry at him, but unable to resist his feelings!


    No dynasty?


    In front of him, he is just a group of rural pariah!


    The strength is so weak that he feels ridiculous!


    Let him take and kill!


    "Ah


    Many people who didn''t want to fight against the king of tianwu.


    However, it has to be said that the king of tianwu is a solid and solid realm of Zhenyuan, which is far superior to those who do not fall into martial arts!


    True yuan, congenital, still have insurmountable strength gap, the difference of realm, let a person despair!


    "Bullying too much!"


    Those who don''t fight are angry and roaring, and their hearts are even more angry!


    If not, the master of the dynasty is not here, how can this person rely on his own strength, so rampant in front of them!


    You know, in recent years, the aura of Buluo Dynasty has become more and more strong, which has greatly benefited the martial arts of Buluo Dynasty, and a large number of experts have risen.


    There are a large number of real Yuanwu people who have not said anything about it!


    If these masters are here, where can the king of martial arts be allowed to be unbridled here!


    "Who dares to stand up and take care of the king''s business if he doesn''t fall into the dynasty?"


    King Wu of heaven laughed wildly, full of pride and superiority in his smile!


    "Arrogant!"


    In the building, the other warriors of the dynasty gnawed their teeth, but no one dared to fight again.


    If there is no true Yuan Wu, how could he be the opponent of King Wu!


    "Hateful, if it wasn''t Tianjiao of my dynasty, how could you be so presumptuous if you were not here?"


    There are those who are not willing to fight.


    "Ha ha ha, let them come, and I will suppress them all at the same time!"


    King tianwu looked up to the sky and laughed. His words were full of the pleasure of flaunting Fang Qiu!


    He was so arrogant that he finally had a place to show great prestige. It was not in vain for him to challenge these people who did not fall into the army!


    Before that, in the shadow Dynasty, those warriors were all afraid of his brother behind him, which was the only way to fear him!


    Only in such a small place, with his strength, can he be so happy and wantonly sprinkle his own resentment!


    "It''s too pressing. We''ll fight with him!"


    This sentence of this person immediately ignited the anger of those who did not fall into the army.


    The so-called strength gap, were left behind, roaring at the sky King Wu rushed.


    How can you be afraid of the strength of a person if you don''t fall in love with it!


    "Good come!"


    That day, the king of Wu was so excited that he shook his sleeves with a wild laugh and beat down all those who didn''t fight.


    "Boom


    The aura of heaven and earth is surging in its sleeves.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    He was bombarded to the ground and coughed blood in his mouth.


    However, there is no one who does not choose to retreat, some are just continuous impact!


    One after another!


    In order to maintain the dignity of the dynasty, they will not retreat!


    Wang Jun once cut down the great masters of Daoism for them, aroused their bloodiness, and cast me not to fall into heaven!


    Just a real warrior!


    They can fight!


    Today, let them fight with blood, for not falling Dynasty, cut down this one true yuan warrior!


    Today, there is no one left, and the dragon is bound with blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "War!"


    In the restaurant, a roar roared in the sky!


    Sonorous cry, enlighten the deaf, one after another!


    Innumerable people who did not fall into the army rushed to the king of Wu one after another!


    Even those who don''t break the martial arts outside the restaurant dare to come!


    Even if the warrior in front of him was bombarded on the ground by the momentum of King Wu that day, he never interrupted the bloodiness of those who could not defeat him!


    This is not a battlefield, but it is better than a battlefield!


    This is a fight for dignity!


    This is a group of martial arts of congenital realm, with a cavity of blood, to protect the dignity of the dynasty!


    "Life is no man, death is no ghost! Believe all your life and never return to it


    The wild roar, mixed with the laughter of those who don''t fight, falls into people''s ears and shakes people''s hearts!


    Those around the forces of martial arts, all speechless looking at this scene.


    "Don''t fall into the dynasty, I admire you!"


    A word from a warrior of Beiting Dynasty represents the mood of these warriors at the moment.


    Although they are not strong in strength, they are deeply shaken by their unyielding blood!


    They have a feeling that if you can''t give the dynasty a certain period of time, it will surely shock the whole Qingzhou!


    "Wang Jun, let your subordinates go down and kill this man!"


    On the second floor, Bai Zai couldn''t help but stand up.


    One by one, the people who did not fall into the dynasty were bullied and humiliated in front of him, the commander in charge of listening to Fengwei. How can Bai Zai not be angry!


    What''s more, he insulted his king and monarch by his insulting words!


    This man, damn it!


    "Look again!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, can''t see any change, calm some terrible.


    "But, king!"


    White Ya cold face, the first time appeared an urgent expression!


    He wants to protect this group of people who don''t leave behind!


    He wanted to protect these stubborn and lovely people for Wang Jun!


    The unyielding of the group of people who did not fall into martial arts had already moved the cold white!


    "Sit down!"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes, looking directly at Bai Ya, the dim shadow at the bottom of his eyes, makes Bai Ya feel awe in his heart.


    "Yes, king!"


    Bai Ya bit his teeth and had to sit down.


    He knew that Wang Jun already had an idea, and could not tolerate him to go beyond!


    However, Bai Ya believes that with Wang Jun''s character, he will not let this person continue to be rampant!


    "War!"


    The obstinate one who doesn''t want to attack the king of tianwu!


    Although I am weak, I will kill the enemy!


    "Damn it!"


    King tianwu constantly agitated Zhenyuan and bombarded a man who was not famous for his martial arts.


    For a long time to urge Zhenyuan, but also let the king of tianwu get impatient gradually, and the strength of his attack also began to increase!


    At this time, a man who didn''t fall into the army rushed to him again, which made the king of tianwu not very upset.


    "Get out of here!"


    Under the fury of the heavenly king, subconsciously angry strike!


    "Oh


    A blow out, the horror of the fist out of the body, into a roaring tiger!


    The fierce tiger pours!


    This is the Canghu Xiaotian boxing practiced by King tianwu, which is his best boxing technique!


    The fierce tiger strikes the air, the fist strength knot solid bang in that does not fall the martial arts body!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, mixed with bone fragmentation, visceral fragmentation sound!


    All around the sound, is also for a quiet!


    Many of them stopped and looked at the one who didn''t fly out.


    "Poop


    The one who didn''t fall to the ground powerlessly, and a large amount of blood came out from his mouth!


    The one who doesn''t lose his martial arts is going to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Tianbei city.


    Do not fall the territory of the dynasty!


    "I Don''t fall People, I Pride


    A man who does not fall into martial arts constantly coughs up blood, but at the last moment of his life, he cries out the words that he does not regret all his life!


    The end of a word, the soul of the world!


    An indomitable and unyielding person who did not fall into the army died here like this!


    The dazzling blood dyed the floor under everyone''s feet, just like the bloodiness in the heart of the one who did not fight, which shocked people''s hearts!


    Many people who don''t fall into martial arts are staring at the warrior lying in the pool of blood.


    Finally, there were casualties in this dispute!


    "Hong Wu Chang, are you like this


    The one who knew the warrior but didn''t want to fight suddenly cried out and rushed to the man''s side!


    A soldier who was born in the army but did not die in the real battlefield, died in another battlefield!


    So, at the end of the day, Hong Wu had a smile on his mouth!


    It is just this smile that ignites the most violent emotion in the hearts of those who do not fall down!


    "You, damn it!"


    The eyes of those who didn''t fall into the army were angry and staring at the king of Wu that day!


    The eyes are cracked, the intention of killing is full of chest!


    This man, standing on the territory of Buluo Dynasty, insults the king and doesn''t say anything, but also dares to kill those who don''t fall down!


    "Well, it was just an accident!"


    Under the angry eyes of those who did not fall into the martial arts, the king of tianwu was flustered and quickly explained.


    How can the one who doesn''t fight and die so easily!


    King tianwu complained in his heart.


    Just now, King Wu of heaven had left some leeway. He didn''t really kill him, or he didn''t dare to.


    In the final analysis, King tianwu also understood that this was the territory of the dynasty, and there were great masters of Daoism.


    If he really angered the other party and killed him, he would lose a lot. Although king tianwu is arrogant, it does not mean that he has no brain. Therefore, he has always been merciful!


    Now his hand is slipping and he''s killed. It''s hard to do!


    "I hate it!"


    "Hate me only for the innate martial arts, can''t stop this thief, kill my brother!"


    "However, I have a cheap life. I should change this thief dog''s life!"


    Those who don''t want to hear the explanation of King Wu!


    They know that they are brothers, died in this man''s hands, good life, then die!


    "Kill the thief!"


    With a thunderous roar, the people who did not fall into the army again killed the king of tianwu!


    "A group of pariah, don''t think that the king dare not kill!"


    King Wu''s face sank and became extremely ugly.


    Since, has opened the killing ring, simply does not keep the hand!


    Even if the jiuchongwu of Daoism comes, what''s the matter!


    He was the king of tianwu in the shadow Dynasty and the younger brother of the true disciples of the four elephant sect. He did not dare to do anything to him!


    "Oh


    The fierce tiger roars the sky, the violent breath, in the tavern agitation!


    A true yuan, from the body of King Wu surging out!


    This day, King Wu really moved his heart to kill all the people who didn''t fight here!


    "Die for me


    A trace of fierce color flashed on the face of King tianwu. He was about to kill these stupid people who didn''t want to fight!


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge momentum came from the door, from far to near!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the door of the restaurant was roughly kicked open, fine debris splashed everywhere.


    "Who allowed you, the warrior who didn''t let me down, who gave you the guts!"


    At the same time, the voice full of anger rings at the restaurant door!


    The voice contains the anger, the killing intention pour out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Boom


    The blazing black flame, burning the void, brings endless cold to all present!


    A figure, dressed in a red cloud banner embroidered with red clouds, stands at the door of the restaurant!


    Blood filled pupil, cold and merciless eyes, staring at the day of King Wu!


    When it is, all the people in the restaurant are shocked to see people!


    This is a great master of Taoism!


    "Lord weasel is coming!"


    "Lord weasel is coming!"


    Those who don''t fall into martial arts are overjoyed when they see the visitors. They can''t help being surprised!


    They do not fall into the kingdom of the great master, finally came!


    "Entering the way Great master


    King Wu of heaven swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, a face of shock color.


    The great master of Daoism, who never fell into the dynasty, is really here!


    "Do you want to be a warrior?"


    Eyes flow, weasel scarlet eyes, straight down on King tianwu!


    Like the moon of three gouyu crazy rotation, eyes of killing, in the quiet ran flowing!


    "You, damn it!"


    However, when the weasel''s eyes fell on the silent corpse on the ground, the weasel was completely angry!


    "Boom


    With the fury of the weasel, the black flame is burning the sky!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Step by step, the weasel went to the king of heaven, and the terrible momentum was also pressing on the king of Wu of that day!


    "No, no!"


    Under the pressure of the weasel''s momentum, the king of tianwu shivered, and the big beads of sweat suddenly fell off his temples.


    "Poop


    One day, King Wu was even more scared to sit on the ground.


    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here!"


    Under the terror of killing, King Wu''s voice was shaking, and his whole body was full of shivering.


    Under the absolute power gap, the fear in his heart was magnified infinitely, and his whole soul seemed to be shaking!


    "I am king tianwu of the shadow Dynasty. My elder brother is a true disciple of the four elephant sect. You can''t kill me!"


    King tianwu sat on the ground and kept retreating. He kept shouting in his mouth, trying to scare off the weasel.


    "Step on it!"


    The weasel stopped and frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, a glimmer of joy flashed on King Wu''s face. Could it be that elder brother''s prestige played a role!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    King tianwu immediately laughed, laughing so wantonly!


    He knew that those who didn''t fight would not dare to move him!


    How about the great master of Daoism!


    In front of the elder brother''s prestige, in front of the four elephant gate''s prestige, also can only bow head!


    "This


    Those who don''t fall into martial arts all over the place, looking at the laughing king of tianwu, are full of suffocation!


    Such a maniac has such a background?


    Do they want their brothers to die in their hands in vain?


    However, killing this person will offend the shadow Dynasty and the true disciples of the four elephant gate!


    On the one hand, he is just a dead warrior.


    On the one hand, it is the king of tianwu with a strong background!


    Anyone knows, in the face of such multiple choice questions, how to choose!


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see this dynasty. We have to fight with the shadow Dynasty and the true disciples of the four xiangmen sect."


    On the other side of the force of martial arts, some disappointed said.


    In their judgment, the warrior named weasel has stopped, which means that he has softened up!


    What''s more, this wuzhe, who was a great master of Taoism, did not dare to attract two enemies for not falling into the dynasty!


    Moreover, one of them is the martial arts holy land of Qingzhou, the four elephant gate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The weasel stood still in the same place, and his momentum was all restrained. It seemed that he had decided to stop!


    "The pariah of a small dynasty!"


    That day, the king of Wu gave a low scolding voice and stood up slowly.


    The king of tianwu managed his clothes and disdained to look at the angry people who did not fall into the army.


    These punks!


    What if you hate me!


    At the end of the day, the great master of Daoism, who you sent as hope, did not dare to touch the king!


    Then, on that day, King Wu swaggered forward and seemed to want to leave here.


    After all, there is a Taoist master who can be killed at any time. How can he not feel afraid.


    Those who didn''t want to fight were holding their fists tightly. They looked at the king of tianwu and stepped outside the gate.


    The anger in the eyes is almost full of vigor!


    But if they do, they will become the sinners of the dynasty!


    Even the weasel could not bear the consequences of such a disaster for the dynasty!


    In this way, in the eyes of those who do not want to fight, the king of tianwu comes to the door of the restaurant step by step.


    Seeing this day, King Wu will leave here so easily!


    "Who let you go!"


    At this moment, the cold voice sounded again.


    What followed was the overwhelming momentum!


    "Bang!"


    King Wu''s feet a soft, immediately kneel on one knee, can''t take another step!


    Only a step away, in his eyes, but as close as the end of the earth!


    No matter how hard king tianwu struggled, he couldn''t cross it!


    "I don''t care who you are, this is the land of undeveloped dynasty!


    My king once said that I will not fall into the dynasty, respect me not to fall into the law, and those who violate it will be beheaded!


    If you kill me, you shall be beheaded according to my law. "


    Weasel''s sonorous and powerful voice, with indescribable pride!


    This is not the land of the dynasty, no one can disobey the imperial order of the dynasty!


    As soon as the weasel''s voice fell, a group of people who didn''t fall into martial arts suddenly became bright!


    A kind of happy feeling, arises spontaneously!


    Lord weasel is right!


    If you don''t fall into the city, you must respect me!


    This is not the territory of the dynasty, no matter who step into the territory of the dynasty, you have to act according to the rules of the dynasty!


    This is not only the tyranny given by the king, but also the pride of the dynasty!


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll bring you a great disaster!"


    The king of tianwu was full of fear and had lost his previous composure.


    "I am the deputy commander in chief of Fengwei. I am not a trusted official!


    It is my duty to protect the glory of the law!


    Even if there will be any disaster, I will bear it with all my strength! "


    As the weasel said this, he went to the king of tianwu.


    "What''s more, if I let you go, the king will be more angry!"


    The weasel slowly raised his right hand and gently put it on his chest in the frightened look of King Wu.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. Please spare me!"


    The king of heavenly Wu shrieked, his face Shua, became extremely pale!


    "Excuse me? No way


    In the weasel''s Scarlet pupil, sangouyu is spinning wildly.


    "Hum!"


    A trace of the light of the sky, from the faint floating out!


    "Boom


    The fire of that day fell on the king of Wu that day and burst into flames!


    The dark flame, rising from the sky, will not be extinguished until the king of Wu is completely burned that day!


    According to this man''s life, we will not fall into heaven!


    King of shadow, king of heaven, death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Ah


    The black flame is blazing at the door of the restaurant.


    The shrill scream, accompanied by the extinction of the black flame, gradually disappeared!


    Dead!


    King tianwu of the shadow Dynasty died like this!


    This noble but arrogant king of tianwu didn''t want to understand until he died. The weasel really dared to do it!


    Regardless of the shadow Dynasty and the four elephant gate behind him!


    In this way, by the merciless sky of fire, burned into ashes!


    "If you enter the city, you will not fall into the city. If you violate the law, you will be killed!"


    The weasel''s face was cold, and the black light of the sky flashed over its body from time to time, frightening people.


    The deep breath of the sea is no longer shocking people!


    The weasel''s Scarlet eyes swept around, and all the warriors around him hung their heads.


    The great masters of Taoism, including those of other forces, also gave a glance and avoided the eyes of the weasel.


    This group of warriors who don''t fall into the dynasty are all madmen!


    Why should they fight with these madmen!


    "Lord weasel, mighty!"


    "Long live the kingdom!"


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    One side does not fall the martial arts person, excitedly shout, shout.


    Looking at the look of fear, there is a sense of pride!


    I am not proud of myself!


    Do you not despise or even humiliate us?


    This is the price of insulting us!


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you have to abide by the law!


    I don''t want to kill the common people. I can kill you!


    Although we are weak, we have weasel Lord, we have Baiya adult, we have King Lord!


    Even, we still have the warriors of the whole dynasty!


    Once, we can overturn the ancient man Dynasty, in the future, we can overturn the whole Qingzhou!


    As long as you dare to bully me, you will never die!


    "Long live Wang Jun!"


    All the surging words ultimately come down to a neat one.


    This kind of pride comes from the bone, which is the pride that the king gives them!


    Next, the weasel commanded the one who could not fight and took the corpse away from here with tears.


    This warrior named Wu Chang of Song Dynasty will be deeply buried!


    Because he died in order to maintain the dignity of the dynasty. He should be buried as a statesman!


    The weasel plans to report to the king and give him the title of national scholar!


    I think Wang Jun will not refuse this request.


    Those who died for the sake of not falling into the Dynasty should be respected!


    ������


    "The weasel did not disappoint me."


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Qin Yi closed her head slightly, satisfied with the way the weasel was treated.


    The weasel, so to speak, gave him a surprise.


    What''s more, the cultivation of weasel has been promoted to the realm of great master of Taoism.


    What''s more, being as cold as a Weasel, he gradually regarded the glory of the dynasty as his own, just as the weasel in the original work carried all the glory of the wood leaf!


    Now, the weasel will not lose the glory of the dynasty, and fight for the protection of the glory!


    "Baiya, you did a good job in your previous work."


    Of course, Qin Yi did not forget to praise Bai Zai.


    Listen to Feng Wei this year, will he explain the task, completed extremely well.


    Judging from the performance of the group who didn''t let down their weapons just now, their pride has been deeply engraved in their hearts.


    That kind of overbearing thought is also remembered by them!


    Anyone who dares not to disgrace the Dynasty should die!


    Kill me not a person, when blood debt blood pay!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    yes.


    The change of those who didn''t fall into the army was due to Qin Yi''s mission to listen to Fengwei.


    Since listening to the formation of Fengwei, Qin Yi handed over the task to Bai Zai.


    He wanted to make the whole warrior and the common people of the dynasty proud of being a good man.


    Compared with his talent and strength, Qin Yi paid more attention to the heart of the people and the pride of a dynasty!


    Talent can grow slowly under the influence of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Strength can be continuously improved in unremitting cultivation.


    However, if there is a problem in the people''s mind, talent and strength are improved, what''s the use!


    No matter how powerful the people under his command are, they are castles in the air for Qin Yi.


    After all, Buluo Dynasty has existed for such a long time, and has produced many talented warriors.


    However, when these warriors were powerful, most of them chose to leave the Dynasty and join other forces.


    Undeniably, for those warriors themselves, it is a better choice for their own strength.


    However, for Qin Yi, it is not good news.


    A powerful warrior, leave, not fall Dynasty, not fall Dynasty, what rise!


    Therefore, Qin Yi will arrange to listen to the wind guard such a task!


    It doesn''t matter if you have no strength, but if you want to live alone, you will return to your heart!


    To be proud of yourself!


    "Thank you for your praise


    Won Qin Yi''s praise, Bai Ya''s face is also showing a trace of smile.


    Recently, Qin Yi has not been praised for his efforts.


    Listening to Feng Wei''s efforts over the past year has not been in vain.


    "It''s a pity that the brave man died here."


    Bai Zai looked at the corpse which was carried away by people downstairs and sighed.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Ya, do you even think that man is dead?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi laughed.


    As a king, how could he be killed in front of him?


    "Lan ran, you have a wonderful time


    Immediately, Qin Yi laughs and says to LAN ran.


    "The king praised me so much!" LAN ran on one side smiles modestly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Zai obviously a Leng, big feeling doubts.


    "The man is not dead, but I cover up his life with the power of a mirror."


    Blue dye light mouth, explained to Bai Ya.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Ya takes a breath and looks at LAN ran in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the warrior who had recently appeared beside Wang Jun had such means.


    With his own strength, he covered up the perception of many warriors on the scene, and even he could not see any clue.


    You know, his current cultivation is in the nine realms of Taoism.


    Is this a man of heaven and man?


    Bai Ya''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. If you want to completely hide his perception, at least he is also a man and nature warrior.


    No wonder, Wang Jun is not afraid of the shadow Dynasty and the true disciples of the four elephant gate!


    "I really admire LAN Ran''s brilliant moves."


    Bai Ya immediately salutes LAN ran.


    "My lord Baiya, I''m flattered."


    LAN ran, also a modest return.


    Because, system reason, Bai Zai and LAN ran also do not know each other.


    "Well, don''t be polite to both of you."


    Qin Yi''s words interrupted the courtesy between the two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "I will do my best."


    Bai Ya''s look was right at once and said in a deep voice.


    "From now on, that man can no longer show his true face. From now on, he will be a member of Fengwei."


    Qin Yi knocked on the table top and said faintly.


    In any case, the man had already "died" and could not appear in front of the public again.


    Listening to Fengwei walking in the dark, is exactly where the man will go in the future.


    "Yes, king."


    Bai Ya didn''t hesitate to answer immediately.


    For that man, Bai Ya still has a trace of appreciation, Wang Jun does not say, he will also be under his command.


    "In addition, if you want to publicize today''s affairs, you can''t be alone. Everyone in the imperial court knows it!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, and she says in a deep voice.


    Qin Yi did this for two purposes. One is to strike while the iron is hot and continue to strengthen the pride in the hearts of the people!


    He wants to tell the common people that they are the proudest group of people standing on the land of Buluo Dynasty!


    In front of the people of other dynasties and clansmen, you don''t have to bow and bow!


    Don''t leave common people, disrespect others, only respect not fall!


    If others do not deceive others, call back to me!


    If you don''t win, there will be the whole dynasty to support you!


    Those who do not fall will not be bullied by others!


    The second is that Qin Yi also wanted to use this to arouse people''s enthusiasm for cultivation.


    In any case, Qin Yi did not want the cultivation of those who didn''t want to fall behind.


    After all, with the passage of time, the enemy that Buluo Dynasty will face in the future will become more and more powerful.


    Now, the strength of those who do not fall into the dynasty is still too weak.


    In addition, Qin Yi has paved the way for all the martial arts with mountain and river map and mountain river eight trigrams array.


    It''s a waste if we don''t make good use of these conditions.


    "Yes, king."


    Bai Ya agrees with Qin Yi''s plan.


    If you are a warrior, you should be self-improvement!


    If you rely on others, you are not a warrior.


    ������


    The great master of Buluo Dynasty killed tianwu king of shadow dynasty!


    This news, like a hurricane, blew through the whole city of Tianbei!


    As soon as this news comes out, the whole city of Tianbei seems to be boiling.


    "Really dead?"


    A powerful warrior was stunned at the news.


    The venerable king of tianwu was actually killed by the warrior of the dynasty!


    "Don''t fall into the dynasty, there''s trouble!"


    A warrior of other forces immediately asserted.


    Not to mention the shadow Dynasty, but to say that the elder brother of King Wu would not give up.


    The true disciple of the four elephant sect will certainly not give up!


    "It seems that there is a good play to see!"


    Many other forces of martial arts, said the fun.


    It has to be said that the sudden rise of the dynasty brought great pressure to the warriors of other forces.


    It is said that Wang Jun, who has become a great master of Daoism, the nine great masters of Daoism guarding Tianbei City, and the great master of Daoism in front of him!


    On the face of the strength, not falling Dynasty has enough three great masters of Taoism, comparable to most medium-sized dynasties!


    You know, in the intelligence half a year ago, this dynasty is still a small and weak dynasty!


    Such a change in strength, so that many forces, some can not touch the bottom line of the power of the dynasty.


    At the same time, the death of this dynasty offended the shadow Dynasty and the true disciples of the four elephant gate. They were also happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    After all, the golden mystery will be opened soon.


    An opponent who can''t touch the details and has the advantage of home court is not a good match!


    Now, there are two forces, can play for them, this is certainly the best.


    Of course, more warriors don''t look at the dynasty very much.


    Shadow Dynasty, four elephant gate, are a big force!


    It is not easy for Buluo Dynasty to resist these two forces with one side.


    "If the dynasty is destroyed, we can bring it under our command."


    Even, some of the dynastic forces close to the undeveloped Dynasty are thinking about what will happen after the fall of the dynasty.


    You know, the ancient man Dynasty was also destroyed by the Buluo Dynasty.


    As long as the dynasty is destroyed, it represents the territory of two great dynasties, waiting for them to divide up.


    Of course, all this will have to wait until the fall of the dynasty, then talk about it.


    For a time, the north city fell into a undercurrent surge.


    The remarks about the dynasty did not fall even overshadowed the news of the secret realm of Jin Xuan.


    The people in Tianbei City, however, had long been arranged by Qin Yi and escorted by Modao guard to leave Tianbei city.


    Tianbei city has become the center of the storm. If the weak people stay, it will be a burden.


    Although Qin Yi was not afraid of the shadow Dynasty and the four elephant gate, he did not want to be under his command, but the common people were implicated.


    In this way, everyone is waiting for the storm to come.


    In this calm, a thousand kilometers away from Tianbei city.


    Several figures are walking in the sky towards Tianbei city!


    The first one was a pale young warrior in a robe embroidered with four images!


    The speed of these figures is very fast. Every step, it is tens of miles away, as fast as lightning and wind!


    Dozens of steps out, then across the mountains and rivers!


    Whether it is a mountain, a river, or a cliff in front of these figures, you can cross it in one step!


    So far away, but so it is!


    The violent speed, brings the gust vigorous wind, bombards in their protecting body vigorous Qi, sends out bursts of thunder.


    Under these figures, the common people did not even have time to respond.


    Only heard, a roar, looked up, but no one was seen!


    In this way, less than a cup of tea, the appearance of Tianbei city has been done in the eyes of several people.


    "Hum!"


    The pale young man with a twinkle of eyes and a terrible momentum rose.


    The powerful Zhenyuan is like a volcanic eruption, and the speed of the pale warrior rises again!


    Body like lightning, across the sky, came to Tianbei city before.


    "If you don''t want to kill my brother, get out of here!"


    A roar, like thunder, shake the void.


    In the sky of Tianbei City, countless warriors in Tianbei City raised their heads and looked at the pale youth in the air.


    "Those who don''t fight, get out!"


    The following figures of the pale youth also arrived.


    "Boom


    The momentum of several powerful men suddenly broke out, and the whole Tianbei city seemed to be shaking!


    "Four elephant gate, shadow Dynasty, to set up a teacher to investigate the crime!"


    The eyes of all the warriors were startled. Looking at these figures, they cried out.


    In less than half a day, the true disciple of the four elephant gate, the shadow Dynasty, came to oppress Tianbei city!


    For the murderer who killed king tianwu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    In the sky above Tianbei City, three figures stand out of thin air.


    The breath of terror, leaked from the three figures, seems to tear the sky!


    "True disciple of the four elephant sect, capture heaven hand, Liu Qitian!"


    "Shadow Dynasty, Shenwei king, Luochuan!"


    "Shadow Dynasty, great Yan Wang, Yan Nantian!"


    There are warriors from other forces who recognize the identity of these three people!


    The true disciples of the four elephant gate, the two princes of the shadow dynasty!


    Not to mention the identity of these three people, what''s more important is that they are all nine martial arts practitioners!


    The momentum soars into the sky!


    The fury of the momentum, in the void reverberates, as if the next moment, will be crushed to collapse in general!


    The three nine armed men of Taoism join hands, even the big Dynasty can''t say, they should give their face!


    At the moment, but for a purpose, appear in front of Tianbei city!


    "I repeat, the weasel is not a dynasty. Get out of here!


    Otherwise, I will destroy the northern city of this day! "


    Liu Qitian was angry and roared, and the vast breath poured down from the sky.


    Bombardment on Tianbei city makes Tianbei City tremble for it!


    "If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for ruining the north city!"


    For a long time, there was no one who didn''t show up to respond. Liu Qitian''s anger was rising!


    "Boom


    Even if Liu Qitian throws out a fist, he doesn''t care about the warriors in Tianbei city!


    The great power of boxing turns the evil spirit into a tide like water!


    Shuer, is turned into thousands of troops, banners and banners block out the sun!


    Liu Qitian''s fist, which covered the whole city of Tianbei, was a bloody and iron disaster!


    "Damn it!"


    On that day, the warriors in the north city suddenly lost their seats.


    Liu Qitian is really too overbearing. Even the warriors of all forces are involved in this blow!


    Are you not afraid to make people angry?


    "Hum! In such a hurry, do you want to die? "


    Just when the warriors of all forces want to fight, a cold hum suddenly rings out.


    "Bang!"


    You ran Dao Ming, exploding void!


    A bright sword light, drawing the sky, directly extinguishes the overwhelming disaster of heaven and soldiers!


    All the people fixed their eyes on it and saw that there was a figure over Tianbei city.


    A black robe, head wearing star clamp, holding a long knife, foot in the void!


    It''s white!


    "Why, are you the weasel who killed my brother?"


    After Liu Qitian appeared in Baiya, he was not in a hurry.


    "My name is Bai Ya. I will listen to the commander of Fengwei if I don''t fall into the dynasty!"


    Bai Ya''s indifferent eyes swept Liu Qiutian.


    "Oh? What kind of weasel? Tell him to come out and die


    Liu Qitian frowned. The main purpose of his trip was to kill the warrior named weasel!


    If this dynasty wants to stop him, don''t blame him and destroy it together!


    "Yes, call the weasel out and die!"


    The two princes of the shadow Dynasty also made a voice to help Liu Qitian.


    For Liu Qitian, the shadow Dynasty spared no effort to help him!


    Before that, Liu Qitian''s younger brother was named tianwu king.


    This time, Liu Qitian wanted to revenge, and the shadow Dynasty directly sent two nine great masters to help Liu Qitian!


    This is to wait for Liu to capture the sky to break through the heaven and man martial arts, to be able to repay the shadow Dynasty more!


    What''s more, in the shadow Dynasty''s eyes, the three great masters of Daoism and nine major masters have launched a move. What''s worse, they dare not stop them!


    Even if this is not a dynasty, if there is a nine major master of Daoism, it will be vulnerable!


    The three nine great masters of Daoism are enough to destroy this dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    A true disciple of the four elephant sect and two princes of the shadow dynasty!


    Three great masters of Taoism!


    Such strength, even if it is hard to break into some medium-sized imperial capitals, has no problem.


    In the eyes of most warriors, this is not the head of the dynasty!


    Only, obediently, hand over the great master of Daoism named weasel!


    Otherwise, the whole dynasty will suffer along with it!


    But they met a unreasonable master today!


    No dynasty!


    Under the command of Qin Yi, the Dynasty will not fall!


    In Qin Yi''s view, as long as the feathered venerable person does not come out, what shadow Dynasty, what four elephant gate, are a group of local chicken and dog!


    In other words, even if the feathered venerable of the four elephant gate comes, he has to pull his wrist before he can really win or lose!


    What''s more, a true disciple of the four elephant sect wants to keep the dynasty under control?


    Dream!


    Under the influence of Qin Yi, Bai Ya naturally will not put these three people in the eye!


    "Sorry, master weasel has already left here.


    Moreover, even if the weasel is here, I can''t give him to you! "


    Bai Ya gave a cold smile, and his gesture was contemptuous and full of charm. He did not take these three people seriously.


    "What a conceited man


    Liu Qu''s anger was so angry that he laughed back.


    Of course, he can see that Bai Ya is also a great master of the nine ways to Taoism.


    Liu Qitian also wanted to give Bai Ya a little face.


    As long as Baiya hands over the weasel, he will not be responsible for not falling the dynasty.


    However, since this person does not give face so, that does not blame him mercilessly!


    "Then I will kill you first, and then I will search through this dynasty to find out the man and kill him together!"


    Liu Qitian roared, his pale face was filled with an abnormal blush.


    Liu Qitian blows out again and suddenly changes color between heaven and earth!


    It seems that there is burning the sky, melting down thousands of flames of war, in its hands!


    The fire of the disaster of war, blended into the terrible fist strength, shrouded in Baiya!


    This blow, as if the entire void, were shaking in the flames of the war, the little void was burning crackling!


    "It''s worthy of being the 12th heaven catcher on Qingzhou Tianjiao list, and its strength can''t be underestimated!"


    All the martial arts were shocked. Even the great masters who entered the Taoism were dignified.


    There are few Taoist masters who are confident that they can take this punch.


    "Die for me, you who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Liu Qitian has a ferocious smile, as if to see the scene of Bai Zai''s tragic death!


    His brother died miserably, and his anger had no place to vent his anger. He could vent his anger on this person.


    "Is that all you have?"


    White ya you you lift eyes, deep eyes calm without waves.


    This amazing blow from Liu Qitian doesn''t surprise Bai Ya a little bit.


    "You are still too weak!"


    White Zai light spit out such a sentence, immediately let the people around stare big eyes.


    People in Tianbei city were all stunned, and their expressions were a little strange.


    This is not a dynasty warrior, some silly!


    This is Liu Qitian, the 12th in Tianjiao list!


    In fact, even the martial arts of the older generation dare not win easily!


    This person also dare to say contemptuously that Liu Qitian is too weak?


    However, the next scene, let people''s eyes suddenly!


    "Hum!"


    White Ya gently point out, a terrible and surging breath of the dark, suddenly burst out!


    Just like a finger of the Hades, penetrating the boundary between the nether world and the world!


    The fire of the war is very strong, but in front of Hades, what is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Banners are all over the sky!


    Terrible fire of war, burning void, power is terrible!


    Before the fire of the war, Baiya''s expression did not change at all.


    Just slowly stretched out a finger, point out the boundary of the nether world, through the universe!


    "Boom!"


    A finger awn, with a strong ghost breath, blooming endless ghost light!


    In the startled eyes of many warriors, directly point out the fire of the war!


    The so-called iron and blood evil spirit, the fire of war, in front of this finger, all disappeared!


    Even, this finger still continues to rush to Liu Qitian!


    "Break it for me!"


    Liu Qitian''s face is so ugly that he can''t take this man down with his fist!


    "Boom


    Liu Qitian plays two punches again, which can block Bai Ya''s finger.


    "You are strong!"


    Liu Qitian''s expression became dignified and regarded Baiya as an opponent of the same level.


    Baiya''s understanding of the law of the nether world is comparable to Tianjiao, the top 20 in Tianjiao list!


    Even if weaker than him, is not far away!


    "You talk a lot. I''ll kill you three so that I can report to the king!"


    Bai Ya looks at Liu Qitian coldly, and his indifferent words make Liu Qitian angry.


    "Don''t think that if you win me, you can be so arrogant!"


    Liu Qu tiannu drinks.


    Bai Ya''s attitude of not putting him in his eyes really made him very angry.


    Even the first place in Tianjiao list dare not despise him!


    As the nine great masters of Daoism, Liu Qitian thinks that he is not the most top-notch existence, but also the first level warrior!


    He was born in a small Dynasty. He was lucky enough to block his move. He was so proud!


    Is it true that he got his name at will?


    Liu Qitian, who was granted the title of "capture the sky hand", is naturally better at palm technique than fist technique!


    "Seizing the sky!"


    Liu Qitian screams and slaps Hunyuan towards Baiya!


    The sound of rushing Qi and blood came from Liu Qiutian''s body, which was the performance of his Qi and blood running to the extreme!


    A palm holding the sky, turned into a real yuan giant palm that blocks the sky and the sun, on which there is a fire of war jumping!


    "This is Liu Qitian''s famous skill. It''s really terrifying."


    "It is said that Liu Qitian once swept all the way with this palm, which made him the 12th place in Tianjiao list!"


    "In this case, the great master of the Dynasty will be defeated!"


    All the warriors in Tianbei city were amazed at Liu Zhutian''s palm!


    Seeing the power of this palm, we have already touched the terrifying realm of heaven and man!


    "The arrogance of these Qingzhou is somewhat extraordinary."


    Qin Yi stands on the wall of Tianbei city and says with appreciation.


    It is not unreasonable for Liu to be able to take pride in the numerous Tianjiao wuze of Qingzhou and rank the 12th in Tianjiao list.


    "This person, definitely can''t be Bai Ya adult''s opponent!"


    One side of the weasel, but some disdain.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the weasel, who has always been ruthless, is full of fighting spirit and a little bit subdued.


    If it was not for his strength, and he had just stepped into the realm of Tao, why should he stay here.


    With the pride of the weasel, such behavior is an insult to him.


    However, he also knew that if he went to fight Liu Qitian, he would be defeated!


    There is still a big gap between the first and the ninth!


    However, Bai Ya is different. Bai Ya has already stepped into the nine realms of Tao!


    In the same realm, there are really few warriors who will be their opponents, even if it is Tianjiao of Tianjiao list!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Over Tianbei City, how can the war continue.


    The huge palm covering the sky, like a canopy, leans down from the sky, with the power of Wanjun, and goes towards the suppression of Baiya.


    The air is exploding, and the giant palm seems to be killing everything!


    "It''s enough for you to be proud to die under my hand!"


    Liu Qitian stands with his hands down and is proud of Bai Zai.


    "You''re talking too much nonsense!"


    Bai Ya''s eyes are dim and quiet, looking at Liu Qitian, and his hands are slightly loose, and thousands of Sakura are in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Empty light trembles, thousands of Sakura into the moment.


    The sky is bright, thousands of blades are scattered and floating between the heaven and the earth!


    Thousands of blades bloom like cherry blossoms!


    The dark space enveloped Liu Qiutian''s three men in an instant!


    Cherry Blossom rotation, floating!


    Cherry blossoms all over the sky are full of the whole space, emitting intoxicating halo!


    "This is..."


    Liu Qitian''s face was frozen, and he looked around him with some uncertainty.


    This space gives him a full sense of depression!


    This is the field!


    The realm of man and nature!


    "It''s impossible for you to understand the field."


    Liu Qitian''s eyes glared and his face was shocked. It was unbelievable!


    Zhenyuan, step into the road, there are two barriers, purple house, law understanding!


    There are also two thresholds for entering the Tao and stepping on the heaven and man, the field and the seed of law!


    As long as you understand the field and the seeds of the law, you can step into the martial arts of heaven and man!


    And Bai Ya''s ability now is the field!


    In other words, as long as Bai Ya understands the law again and condenses the seeds of the law in his body, then he can be promoted to be a martial artist of heaven and man!


    "Hum!"


    Thousands of blade chatter, such as the killing intention of sticking in the throat, is magnified infinitely in the dark space!


    Liu Qitian can feel that in this space, his strength has been suppressed by two levels!


    It''s not over!


    "The breath of the nether world!"


    Bai Ya raised her eyelids slightly and spat out four words.


    "Step on it!"


    I see, behind Bai Ya, there seems to be a warrior with red armor and a face of grimace, stepping on the nether world!


    Red armour warrior, is the body of the thousand Sakura, with the power of white Zai, to show the world!


    Bai Zai and thousand Sakura looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Immediately, a thousand Sakura step forward, a wave of the palm, scattered thousands of dark light!


    "Boom


    Thousands of cherry blossoms, stained with the breath of the nether world, suddenly shine!


    Pink cherry blossoms, all of a sudden into the dark cherry blossoms, bring death of Qi!


    "It''s so white to combine the law of the nether world with its own strength so soon!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and she was surprised.


    This dark cherry blossom is the power that Baiya creates by combining the power of thousand Sakura and the power of the law of the nether world.


    I didn''t expect that at the beginning he mentioned that to Bai Ya, so quickly, he realized the idea.


    It also proves the feasibility of this road!


    "No, let''s do it together!"


    In the face of Bai Ya''s move, Liu Qitian''s heart leaps and roars.


    He was very keen to feel a thrill of Qi, which belonged to heaven, man and martial arts!


    Baiya has been similar to the martial arts of heaven and man. According to the realm, it belongs to the peak of heaven and man!


    Liu Qiutian has already ignored his face and directly beckoned the two princes of the shadow Dynasty to fight!


    Relying on him alone is no longer Baiya''s opponent.


    Three people join hands to suppress this person!


    The three nine great masters of Daoism joined hands to let them step into heaven and man, but they couldn''t afford any storm!


    How can one person compete with three people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Seizing the sky!"


    "Divine power and ghost cry!"


    "Big Yan Tian returns!"


    Liu Qitian''s three men roared, and their moves were frequent, such as waving their palms, striking fists, or chopping knives!


    Palm wind, fist strength, knife light, burst into the air!


    In front of Bai Ya''s pressure, the three people naturally dare not take it lightly, the strength all comes out!


    In other words, the three of them want to kill Bai in one fell swoop!


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Qitian was forced to this extent!"


    "The warrior who does not fall into the dynasty is so strong!"


    The change of the situation in mid air was beyond the expectation of the warriors in tianwu City, and even shocked them.


    That Liu Qitian is suppressed by Bai Ya, so they can only join hands to kill Bai Ya.


    However, the outcome of the three nine great masters of Daoism is doomed!


    Bai Ya''s strength is half a step ahead of Liu''s capture of heaven and man.


    However, this half step can not produce dramatic changes, can not let Bai Ya be able to suppress three people!


    In the final analysis, the three are in the same position as the nine great masters of the path, but they can not form a rolling gap.


    "Shameless!"


    "It''s so shameless to besiege Bai Ya''s Lord. What''s the arrogance of heaven?"


    "It''s shameless!"


    The warriors of the dynasty were furious.


    One person can''t beat Bai Ya''s adult in my dynasty, but he asks people to surround him together!


    Such shameless, just like the ancient man King''s warrior!


    "Oh? Want to kill me? "


    White Zai light looking at toward him three people, eyes calm to the extreme.


    The three nine great masters of Daoism join hands. The ordinary nine great masters are not rivals!


    But with these three people, you want to kill him?


    Isn''t that too low on him and too high on you!


    I am the king''s personal seal to listen to the wind Guard commander, how can I be afraid of your curfew!


    "Chop!"


    White Ya eyes a Li, cold spit out a word.


    The next moment, countless cold light suddenly appeared, penetrating the void!


    "Boo!"


    The blade of cherry blossom, which haunts the nether world, is much sharper than ever before, and has the corrosiveness of the nether breath!


    Thousands of dark cherry blossoms, breaking the war palm wind, breaking ghost Ming fist strength, splitting bright knife light!


    In front of the mighty blade, Liu Qiutian''s attack is simply unbearable!


    Before the Huang Huang blade, everything can only be said to be a mantis!


    "Poop!"


    The flesh and blood were pierced, thousands of blades were cut, and countless scars were cut!


    "Poof!"


    The breath of the nether world darts into the body, stirring Liu Qitian and other human bodies to shake the earth!


    This blow, Bai Ya did not take the lives of Liu Qutian!


    Liu Qitian''s previous posture completely ignored the Dynasty and regarded the majesty of the king as nothing!


    Just like this one knife, the result is they, it is not in vain three people.


    "Three of you, when you die in a hurry!"


    Senhan''s words, like death''s judgment, set the end of the three!


    "Hum!"


    Thousands of blades float around the three people, covering them!


    These blades did not rush forward, but one by one, they were chopped at the bodies of the three!


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Sharp blade, one after another through the void, cut in the three bodies.


    The so-called body protecting vigorous Qi has no resistance when it comes to the cherry blossom blade with Youming breath!


    Moreover, no matter how Liu Qitian resisted, they could not break through the encirclement of the dark cherry blossom.


    Thousands of blades form a prison!


    In prison, when you die late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The shrill cry resounded in the air of Tianbei city.


    Liu Qitian is trapped in the knife edge prison, and can only live through Bai Ya''s lingchi!


    "The one who doesn''t defeat the martial arts is so powerful that he actually suppressed three soldiers of the same rank!"


    Many warriors looked at this scene in mid air with horror, which was totally incredible.


    Three warriors of the same rank shot, but they were easily suppressed!


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Qitian screams, where there is the previous arrogance, can be said to be in a mess.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will not let you off


    Liu Qitian disheveled his hair and did not hide his resentment.


    The pain on the body, all the time no longer touch its sensitive nerve!


    The peerless Tianjiao of the four elephant gate was beaten like this.


    What a shame!


    Together, they are still trapped in a prison like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    How can this let the arrogant Liu Qitian accept this ending!


    "If you have seed, you will kill me!"


    Liu Qitian roars at Bai Ya with a hint of threat.


    In Liu Qitian''s opinion, Bai Zai''s humiliation is to fear his identity and background.


    After all, he Liu Qitian is the peerless Tianjiao of Sixiang gate!


    To kill him is to have an everlasting feud with the four elephant gate!


    The so-called zhenzhuan disciple is to get the true biography of a sect, which is the top priority of each sect!


    Killing a zhenzhuan disciple means that you will never die with this sect!


    If Liu Qitian dies, the four elephant gate will not let go of the dynasty!


    In front of the huge four elephant gate, not falling Dynasty is just an ant!


    As a warrior of a small Dynasty, he dare not make this step!


    As long as he can escape from here today, he will suppress this warrior and torture him to death!


    "If you don''t fall into the dynasty, you''ll have to ride a tiger!"


    Some martial artists also see through Bai Ya''s "scruples" at a glance.


    The four elephant gate is a giant in Qingzhou. It''s a holy land of martial arts. There are countless masters. There are lots of martial arts masters!


    If this person who doesn''t fall into martial arts dare to kill Liu Qiutian, it is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest!


    Immediately, there will be four elephant gate, heaven, man and martial arts, will not fall Dynasty broken!


    This is the inside story of the four elephant gate!


    Far from a small Dynasty, can challenge the details!


    But it would be more inappropriate to let Liu qiaotian go.


    Don''t fall Dynasty has offended Liu Qiutian severely, let it leave, that is to let the tiger return to the mountain!


    In any case, Liu Qitian is also the pride of Qingzhou. No one dares to underestimate his talent!


    If you can''t kill, you can''t let it go. Isn''t that what you can''t do?


    "You wait, when I leave here, I will let you pay for your blood debt!"


    Liu Qu Tianjing couldn''t stand Bai Ya''s torture and scolded him.


    In any case, he has been determined that Bai Ya dare not take his life!


    As long as he does not leave the dynasty, there will always be a chance for him to revenge!


    Next time, he will destroy the whole dynasty!


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Bai Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the action in his hand suddenly stopped.


    Wang Jun said before, don''t care too much about that broken four elephant gate!


    The so-called four elephant gate is just a group of local chickens and dogs!


    I do not fall into the dynasty, what fear!


    Liu Qitian, who insulted me before, should be killed!


    Those who humiliate me not to fall into the Dynasty should be killed with one sword to avoid future trouble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Hum!"


    Sakura blade trembling, Baiya has already moved to kill!


    The cage of Cherry Blossom blade is shrinking little by little!


    Senleng''s killing will cover Liu Qitian!


    "You, you can''t kill us, you are trying to bring disaster to your dynasty!"


    Liu Qitian''s expression was terrified and he screamed bitterly.


    "As long as you let me go, my brother''s hatred, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Liu Qitian has been flustered. In the face of death, he is not as resolute as he imagined!


    He is the unique pride of the four elephant gate!


    He has a long life!


    How can you die in this nameless place, in the hands of a small Dynasty warrior!


    Even if, after that, the four elephant gate revenged for him, he was also dead!


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Bai Ya is not affected. The speed of the blade cage shrinking has not changed!


    "No, no!"


    Liu Qitian madly urges Zhenyuan in his body and spreads vigorous Qi to block the blade of cherry blossom as much as possible.


    Under the dark breath on the cherry blossom blade, nothing can stop the cherry blossom blade!


    Am I going to die here?


    Liu Qitian''s face was full of despair.


    "Who dares to touch my disciples of the four elephant sect!"


    Just at this moment, a roar of rage came!


    The sound is vast and mighty, spreading in all directions, shaking the sky!


    At the same time, a great breath came from afar, striding over thousands of miles, stopping the momentum of Cherry Blossom blade closing cage!


    Like a pair of invisible hands, the edge of the cherry blossom to pull!


    "Hum!"


    Bai Ya naturally does not want to be outdone. She is full of momentum and wants to compete with that grand momentum.


    "Bang!"


    The two momentum collided and made a dull noise.


    "Poof!"


    White Ya repeatedly retrogress dozens of steps, the mouth is a mouth of blood spurt!


    In this contest, Bai Ya is at an absolute disadvantage!


    Bai Ya, who was able to suppress the three martial artists of the same rank, almost stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and fell into the downwind!


    "Heaven and man are martial!"


    White Ya gently wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, dignified said.


    "Boom


    A bright and colorful rainbow suddenly runs through the distance!


    The overwhelming heat wave also followed!


    Under this momentum, it seems that the temperature of the whole Tianbei city has risen by tens of degrees!


    "That''s the man and the heaven


    The warriors could not help but exclaim and looked at the rainbow running through the heaven and earth!


    Finally, it was the man and nature warrior of the four elephant gate!


    The ancestor of heaven and man, Qingzhou giant!


    Heaven and man are martial. Rainbow is born under your feet, and you can drive it!


    The rainbow descends to reveal the figure of elder Shen of the four elephant gate.


    At the moment, elder Shen with a trace of anger, he has not found the trouble of not falling Dynasty, but almost killed a true disciple of his four elephant gate!


    This makes elder Shen extremely angry!


    "Scatter!"


    Elder Shen stroked his sleeve, and with great strength, he defeated thousands of blades!


    The power of thousand Sakura is very strong, but under the hand of the man and nature warrior, it is still a little weak.


    "Thank you for your help, elder Shen!"


    Liu Qitian was overjoyed when he saw elder Shen.


    "Take this pill


    Elder Shen flicks his fingers and a pill flies to Liu Qiutian.


    "Thank you for the medicine


    Liu Qitian took the pill and said in a respectful voice.


    Elder Shen nodded slightly and let Liu Qutian three people come to his back. Instead, he looked at Bai Zai.


    "Let your king not fall, come out and die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Let your king not fall, and get out of here


    Old Shen shouts coldly and looks at Bai Ya.


    "Bold, how dare I allow you to insult the king!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ya suddenly flew into a rage.


    In Bai Ya''s heart, Wang Jun is a God. No matter who he is, he can''t insult Wang Jun!


    Heaven and man can''t insult the king!


    "If a little king does not fall, my ancestor still wants to give him face?"


    Elder Shen sneered.


    "My ancestor is a man of heaven and man, so big Qingzhou, who knows my name!


    A little king who doesn''t want to lose his father''s face


    Elder Shen stroked his sleeves and looked at him coldly.


    "Wang Jun, no matter who is insulting!"


    Bai Ya is not willing to show his weakness, and refutes elder Shen.


    "Joke, I not only want you to stay away from Wang Jun, but also let him die!


    Kill my disciples and hurt me. If you don''t fall into the dynasty, don''t want to run away! "


    Every time elder Shen said a word, his anger soared.


    The enemy of a disciple must be rewarded by destroying the country!


    "Boom


    Powerful momentum, suddenly out.


    Momentum approaching the body, white Ya by this pressure, almost to kneel down on the ground!


    "Ah


    Bai Ya roars and is not willing to be overwhelmed by elder Shen.


    All his life, he only knelt down to the king!


    This four elephant gate elder, how can let him kneel down!


    "This is the domineering power of man and nature."


    Looking at Bai Ya, who has been supporting him so hard, all the warriors can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Bai Ya, who had previously oppressed three martial artists of the same rank, was so unbearable under the momentum of heaven and man.


    "If heaven and man fight, the dynasty is doomed to end."


    The warriors seem to have seen the fall of the dynasty.


    Although ups and downs, but the final outcome of the dynasty has not changed!


    The great dynasty will fall apart!


    "It''s a bit of backbone. Anyway, the old ancestor will kill you first!"


    There was a chill in Shen''s eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to force out the king and kill him!


    Now it seems that we should solve this hard bone first!


    Anyway, he came here to destroy the whole dynasty!


    Let''s start with the one who doesn''t fall down on martial arts!


    "A man of heaven and man, dare to be arrogant in my dynasty?"


    However, just at this time, a light words suddenly rang out.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    The two figures ascended from the wall of Tianbei city.


    "Did you let Ben Jun get out of here?"


    Qin Yi with blue dye, step by step in the void, came to several people in front of.


    "Wang Jun, Bai Zai is incompetent!"


    Seeing Qin Yi appear, Bai Ya immediately kneels down on the ground with a face of shame.


    "You''ve done a good job, in vain."


    Qin Yi smiles and shakes her head, indicating that Bai Ya doesn''t care.


    In the face of heaven and man, Bai Ya can not kneel down on the ground, which is good.


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes fall on Shen Changlao.


    This is the four elephant gate, sent out to deal with Ben Jun''s means?


    Heaven and man are six fold, but they are stronger than Mo Zhu.


    With the help of the system, Qin Yi saw through elder Shen''s realm at a glance.


    With the six strength of heaven and man, he wanted to kill Ben Jun, but the elder of the four elephant gate still looked down on him.


    "You are the king who does not fall?"


    Bai Ya''s attitude and Qin Yi''s words immediately let Shen Changlao understand. In front of him, he was the king who did not fall.


    "It''s Ben Jun


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, light must say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Good, good, good!"


    After hearing Qin Yi''s reply, Shen Changlian said three good words.


    "Boom


    Just like the momentum of the vast ocean, it burst out in an instant.


    "Kill my ancestor''s disciples and dare to appear in front of me. I have to say, you are very brave!"


    An angry voice was heard from elder Shen.


    My ancestors, this does not fall, the king also dare to jump out.


    I don''t know whether it''s ignorance or dependence?


    However, no matter what depends on, in front of a man and nature warrior, it is just a cloud!


    How can a man of heaven and man spy out the existence of a man in a small country!


    "Ben Jun, why don''t you dare to appear?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with no fear.


    In the face of elder Shen''s terrible momentum, he is still indifferent.


    Heaven and man six heavy martial arts, also want to let him fear, not to be a feathered venerable!


    "I will give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake. I will spare you from death."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept elder Shen''s eyes lightly.


    "What?"


    Elder Shen was stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to suspect that he had heard something wrong.


    In front of me, if I don''t kneel down to beg for mercy, I dare to say that I will kneel down!


    Still kneel down and not kill him?


    Who gave him confidence?


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, how dare you speak to the elder like that!"


    "Even the king of a large Dynasty is not qualified to let the elder kneel down!"


    "You''ve lost your life and dare to talk like that!"


    Liu Qitian''s three people couldn''t stand any more and jumped out and yelled.


    Heaven, man and martial arts face to face, small and medium-sized dynasties, should hold the court and worship!


    To the step of heaven, man and martial arts, the power of nine days is no different from the fairy in the myth!


    Those small Dynasty, medium-sized Dynasty see, as if see gods!


    Unless there is an equal warrior, or a king of a large Dynasty, no one can control the nature and man!


    "Did the king lose his mind?"


    The warriors of other forces were also shocked by Qin Yi''s arrogance.


    There are thousands of martial arts in the scene, who dare not to show any disrespect to those who fight against heaven and man.


    Heaven, man, and martial arts, are called the ancestor of Taoism!


    When you see it, you should also accept your head and worship!


    "I said, kneel down and beg for mercy, and let you live."


    Qin Yi, with a fresh air, said again.


    "Good, good, good!" Old Shen was angry and laughed, "you don''t know the power of heaven and man. I''ll show you the power of man and nature!"


    With that, elder Shen stepped on his feet, and a big hand clenched in vain. He grabbed Qin Yi fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    There is the blood color of the light flash, rosefinch in the air!


    The flaming fire evolves a rosefinch with a wingspan of 100 Li!


    Rosefinch is one of the four elephants in heaven and earth!


    Shen Changlao''s claw is like a rosefinch''s claw. It''s captured by Qin Yi!


    Vermilion paw!


    It is one of the patriarchal clan systems of the four xiangmen sect, and it is also the inside story of how the four xiangmen can dominate Qingzhou!


    This is how Shen Changlao killed Qin Yi. He wanted to take Qin Yi''s life directly!


    "I have given you a chance. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes sweep elder Shen and others with a sigh.


    "Boy, I don''t want to tear your mouth off!"


    Shen Changlao was furious. He intended to beat in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the rosefinch flapped its wings, and the flaming rosefinch fire rose into the sky, and the whole world was covered with rosefinch fire.


    Burning nine days, burning the sky!


    As if everything in front of Shen Chang''s face will be burned out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Oh!"


    The crowing of rosefinches reverberates in the sky!


    The vast God can sweep the sky, all over the sky is rosefinch fire!


    The universe seems to have been burned out in general, become a fire prison!


    Pieces of space have been broken, by the fire of the rosefinch split!


    A dark space cracks crisscross everywhere, sweeping thousands of miles!


    "This This is the power of man and nature


    Many of the warriors in Tianbei city were so stupefied that they couldn''t help staring at them.


    Heaven and man are like gods!


    Sit up for nine days and control the world!


    These words, they often hear, but this is the first time they have seen heaven and man fighting!


    It''s no wonder that small and medium-sized dynasties can be ignored for their awe inspiring power!


    Even the king of a large Dynasty should give face to the man, the man and the man!


    That''s why!


    "Compared with the martial arts of heaven, man and man, that dynasty is too weak!"


    The soldiers lowered their eyebrows and bowed their heads and sighed in their hearts.


    From the moment of provoking the man and nature warrior, we can judge that the dynasty is over!


    "Oh!"


    A cry, fire prison, that a Zhu que claw, toward Qin Yi to catch!


    White Robe by the huge claw wind, blowing hunting sound, Qin Yi stood indifferent.


    Just light mouth way: "blue dye!"


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s voice just falls, blue dye slightly bows down, the next moment, has blocked in front of Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp knife light flashed across the whole world!


    "Boom


    That light blue knife light, rampant, chopped into the fire prison.


    This knife light seems to tear everything apart and rush into the fire prison!


    "Stab!"


    Immediately, it was in the eyes of the people who were shocked that the knife light tore the void and directly divided the fire prison into two!


    A knife dies!


    There is no reason at all!


    "Hiss!"


    "Who is this man?"


    "One knife breaks the killing move of the man and nature warrior!"


    "It seems that this man is still a subordinate of the king."


    All of the warriors in Tianbei city are so stupid that they can''t believe this scene.


    If we say that, elder Shen''s move just now made them feel shocked and understand the power of heaven and man.


    Well, what''s happening now is beyond their understanding!


    Heaven and man, only the man and nature can resist!


    In other words, this gentle man, led by buluowang, is a man of heaven and man!


    There is a man of heaven and man who is in charge of martial arts. He has to be afraid of the four elephant gate!


    The active warrior thinks of the report submitted by his intelligence personnel before.


    Do not fall into the dynasty, it seems that there are feathered dignitaries sitting in the seat!


    Originally, many forces did not pay much attention to it and regarded it as a joke.


    Now it seems that this matter is not groundless!


    I can''t say, if you don''t fall into the dynasty, there may be some feathered dignitaries in charge!


    This is the only reason to explain why not fall Dynasty, not afraid of the four elephant gate!


    There is also a man and nature warrior who will listen to the dispatch of the dynasty!


    Only a feathered master can make a man of heaven bow down!


    Many forces of martial arts, have to be wary of the dynasty, a rise again!


    Even, many forces will not fall into the dynasty, put the four elephant gate and other forces equal status!


    Similarly, in mid air, the end of the battle between Buluo Dynasty and the elder of sixiangmen became complicated and confusing.


    It depends on whose method is stronger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "This man of heaven, you are a man of heaven and man. Why do you want to listen to the king of this small country!


    Please give the four elephant gate a face and let me destroy this dynasty


    Elder Shen looked dignified and bowed his hands.


    A knife can break his paw, this person''s strength can not be underestimated!


    Even from then on, he felt a very strong sense of danger!


    Mr. Shen doesn''t want to have a conflict with this person!


    "Si Xiang men, what is that? Why should I give it face?"


    The corner of blue dye''s mouth is slightly picked, showing a trace of seemingly warm, but actually Sen Leng''s smile.


    For the blue dye who once sat on the throne of the sky, even if the system changes its memory.


    However, LAN Ran''s character has not changed!


    An unknown four elephant gate, also want him to give its face!


    What''s more, the king has ordered that the head of this man should be taken and given to the king!


    "I admit that you are strong, and I am a strong man in the same realm!


    But if you don''t want to be shameless, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Shen Chang''s face is ugly, gnashing his teeth.


    This is the second time today that the dignity of the four elephant gate has been ignored!


    "Noisy!"


    Blue dye light a sentence, and then a light point out.


    "Ninety of the broken ways, the black coffin!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the voice falls, countless waves appear in the void, just like the wavering sky.


    There are huge black coffins on all sides. They come out of the void and cover the elder Shen!


    Dark purple inexplicable halo flow, send out the wave of terror!


    "Not good!"


    Old Shen''s heart was full of alarm, and his body was shaking. He wanted to escape from the black coffin.


    However, within the black coffin, it is a domain of its own!


    The black coffin is infinitely long. You can''t escape from the scope of the black coffin as long as you can!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The black coffin is covered with the top, so the black coffin is formed!


    "Hum!"


    With blue dye''s finger flicking, peiran''s spirit pressure catapults out and falls on the black coffin.


    "Boom


    The pressure has evolved into countless sharp blades, which are inserted into the black coffin from the outside to the inside!


    A thousand swords and ten thousand blades, execution in black coffin!


    "Hum!"


    The black coffin vibrates gently and suddenly breaks open. It disappears between heaven and earth, revealing elder Shen, who is extremely miserable.


    The robe is broken, broken into pieces, showing Shen Changlao''s dry body!


    Shen Changlao''s dry body is covered with countless wounds. It''s so sad!


    Even, some of the wounds can see bone deep, can see the beating organs under the flesh and blood!


    With this move, elder Shen has been seriously injured by LAN ran. It seems that he will faint with only one breath!


    When it was, the whole scene was dead, and people could not believe the scene in front of them!


    "Is this the end?"


    The warriors in Tianbei city were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    With their half eyes, they all know that the battle between man and nature has already won or lost!


    Old Shen has been seriously injured at the moment. I''m afraid he would have died if he hadn''t relied on the powerful vitality of the man and nature!


    Even if they overestimate the strength of blue dye, they did not expect that the strength of blue dye would be so strong!


    One move can defeat, or kill elder Shen of the same rank!


    This is a warrior of heaven and man!


    Elder Shen, even in heaven and man, martial arts are not weak!


    On the list of heaven and man, elder Shen can be ranked 21st, which is the best proof!


    It''s not that Shen Chang is too weak, but blue dye is too strong!


    So powerful that even elder Shen is not the enemy of his unity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Cough!"


    For a long time, Shen Changlao just vomited out a congestion, and his breath was depressed!


    With only one move, LAN ran abolished elder Shen who was like a God before!


    "Long live the king!"


    "Wang Junwei Wu!"


    "Majestic, I will not fall into the dynasty!"


    Those who had been suppressed for a long time before now began to cry out.


    Countless soldiers were excited and looked at the three figures in the air with adoring and fanatical eyes.


    They don''t know LAN Ran''s name, but they know that the man and nature warrior is also the warrior under Wang Jun, which is enough!


    So big and not falling, because of the king and the glory!


    Even if it is a man of heaven and man, you can''t cheat me and not fall into the dynasty!


    At this moment, as a person''s honor, infinite sublimation!


    Countless people who don''t fall into martial arts are proud of themselves!


    "Hum!"


    The one who did not drop the weapon looked contemptuously at those around him and snorted coldly.


    You did not think before, want to cut off my dynasty?


    Come on!


    I have the support of the king, I do not fall into heaven and man, no one can commit!


    ��������


    Around the martial arts speechless, all avoid the eyes of those who do not fall.


    At the moment, they dare not challenge the majesty of the dynasty!


    Elder Shen of Sixiang gate is the best proof!


    "Not dead?"


    In the middle of the air, LAN ran looks at elder Shen who is still breathing, and frowns.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and walked slowly towards elder Shen and others.


    "What are you going to do! We are the people of the four elephant gate. Do you want the four elephant gate to live forever?


    Do you not fall into a dynasty after provoking countless heavenly beings from our four xiangmen gate


    Liu Qitian was very angry, but he had to stand in front of Shen Chang''s face.


    Once again, he raised the name of the four elephant gate in an attempt to let blue dye cast a mousetrap.


    "Innumerable heaven and man, feathering the venerable?"


    This time LAN ran did not answer, but Qin Yi opened his mouth.


    "Come again, if you dare to violate my kingdom, I will kill all of them!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth slightly raised, brimming with a confident smile.


    Now that he has offended the Si Xiang men, even if Qin Yi stops today, the big feud with Si Xiang men has already been forged!


    If so, why be timid!


    Why don''t you kill the enemy in front of you!


    As for the threat of the four elephant gate?


    If I don''t fall into a dynasty, will I fear war?


    This monarch system in hand, so big Dynasty in hand, how can fear!


    Qin Yi is now innumerable cards, even if the feathered venerable of the four elephant gate has to fight a battle to know the victory or defeat!


    With the help of the map of mountains and rivers and the array of eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, Qin Yi has the courage to challenge the venerable!


    With the combination of Tianpin top-level array and Qi Yun treasure, the power that can be played is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Why does Qin Yi have to worry about Sixiang gate?


    After seeing the bloodiness of Bu luowu, or that he created it by himself, Qin Yi''s mind has changed a little!


    There are thousands of means alone, when you can be proud of the world!


    Once promised not to drop the words of the common people, this gentleman already had the strength to complete!


    If the four elephant gate invades, bury it in Buluo Dynasty!


    Qin Yi doesn''t mind finishing the task suspended in the system!


    "Mission: step down or conquer the four elephant gate: difficult level task;


    note: Qingzhou martial arts holy land, standing for ten thousand years, is a big obstacle for the host to conquer Qingzhou.


    The host should step down or conquer the four elephant gate to remove an obstacle on the road of conquest.


    reward: one chance to recruit the Legion. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    This so-called Legion recruitment opportunity is an upgraded version of summoning opportunity in system Recruitment!


    When the Legion is called up, not only a retinue will be called out, but also the exclusive legion of the retinue will be summoned out together!


    Take Huo Qubing as an example, if Qin Yi uses the opportunity of Legion to recruit Huo Qubing.


    Then, Qin Yi will not only be recruited to Huo Qubing, but also the Dragon army subordinate to Huo Qubing. Qin Yi can also be recruited!


    It can be said that if the Legion''s recruitment opportunity is used well, it can make the dynasty add an invincible army!


    The system task reward is attractive and full of confidence. The so-called four elephant gate is just a battle!


    "What''s the four elephant gate? As long as we dare to offend, we can overturn it!"


    Countless people can''t help roaring.


    High blood, high morale!


    Once the dynasty was weak, but now it is not afraid of war!


    For a time, under the guidance of Qin Yi, countless people who do not fall into martial arts are arrogant!


    Let the martial arts of other forces on one side look frightened!


    Those who have seen the scene of those who do not fall into martial arts in restaurants seem to recall that scene again.


    Previously, they had asserted that the future of the dynasty would shock the whole Qingzhou!


    However, they did not expect that the expected situation would come so soon!


    In their eyes, the strength of those who don''t fight is still so weak, but it exudes an inviolable dignity!


    And all this, it is from the shadow of the frost and snow in the air.


    "Kill them!"


    In the middle of the air, Qin Yi spoke faintly and sentenced Liu Qitian and others to death.


    "Bang!"


    Jinghuashuiyue is once again scabbard, the bright knife light cuts through the sky!


    "How dare you kill us!"


    Liu Qitian is so frightened that he pulls elder Shen and retreats.


    But what Liu Qitian has done is in vain!


    Blue dye is out of the knife, how can we let it escape!


    "Ah


    A few shrill screams rang out, and then quickly stopped.


    Under the light of the knife, Liu Qitian and others were killed to ashes!


    A knife vanishes and turns into powder!


    "Hiss!"


    "The sky of Qingzhou is going to change!"


    "Since then, Qingzhou has entered a troubled autumn."


    Rao is mentally prepared to witness the Tianren and zhenzhuan disciples of the Sixiang gate, who died in front of them like this, but still made many warriors tremble!


    "An ancestor of heaven and man, or the elder of the four elephant gate, died like this!"


    The warriors of various forces trembled all over, and a burst of fear rose uncontrollably!


    This is the fear of not falling dynasty!


    For this overbearing to unreasonable Dynasty instinct, feel afraid!


    An ancestor of heaven and man who could travel across Qingzhou was killed in a word!


    This so big Qingzhou, who else is this does not fall Dynasty, dare not kill people!


    "From now on, I''m afraid there will be a tyrannical dragon in Qingzhou!"


    The murmur of a martial artist tells the heart of many warriors.


    Also because of this dragon, the future of Qingzhou, will not be calm again!


    Even, some forces close to the dynasty are considering whether they need to move away from the imperial court!


    It''s not a good thing to be a neighbor with a tyrant like this!


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be engulfed in one fell swoop. What''s more, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be engulfed in one fell swoop. What''s more, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be engulfed by it. What''s!


    Unknowingly, the various forces have not fallen Dynasty, put in the four elephant gate and other forces, the same position!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Tianbei city.


    After LAN ran killed Liu Qitian and others with a knife, he fell into silence again.


    However, LAN ran and others did not leave.


    Because, Qin Yi suddenly fell into epiphany!


    Yes.


    All have no sign, Qin Yi so fell into epiphany!


    However, LAN ran and others can only guard beside Qin Yi and protect the Dharma for Qin Yi.


    In this way, two days passed without Qin Yi waking up.


    Even when the golden mystery was opened, Qin Yi didn''t wake up.


    Soon, on that day in Beicheng, the warriors of various forces got news and left Tianbei city and entered the Tianbei mountains.


    In Tianbei City, there are only warriors who don''t fall into the dynasty.


    These people who don''t want to go to Jinxuan secret place to try their luck, but their king is in epiphany and needs their protection.


    Therefore, basically all the people who do not fall into the army voluntarily stay and guard their king.


    Although, these people who do not fall into arms know that there is no difference between them and them.


    However, this is a part of their heart, can do for Wang Jun a small force.


    Time is like running water, clouds rolling and clouds relaxing. Time has passed quietly for ten days.


    In the Tianbei mountains, another shocking news came out.


    The so-called Golden mysterious place is actually a trap set by the red magic monkey family in the demon clan!


    In order to reduce the power of neighboring dynasties!


    In this war, all the forces that entered the Tianbei mountains died in the Tianbei mountains, except for a few Tianren warriors who escaped!


    In particular, the dynasty near the Tianbei mountains suffered the most serious damage!


    Even the great dynasty, the vast Dynasty, is also the loss of three Heaven and man martial arts!


    This makes the various forces in Qingzhou furious.


    Can not wait for the various forces to make a response, the red magic monkey clan made a surprising move!


    Red magic monkey clan, announced the establishment of the red magic Dynasty, as a large dynasty!


    This series of changes in the wind and cloud, let not fall into the dynasty of martial arts is stunned!


    At the same time, the heart is also a blessing!


    I''m glad they didn''t go to the muddy water of Jinxuan secret place because they wanted to protect Wang Jun!


    Otherwise, with their strength, I''m afraid they will be like most martial arts men, dead in the golden mystery!


    However, this celebration did not last long.


    After the establishment of the red devil Dynasty, it was announced that Tianbei mountain was the center, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, which belonged to the red devil Dynasty!


    This includes the undeveloped dynasty!


    An expeditionary army of the red devil Dynasty, coming from the Tianbei mountains, can not invade the dynasty!


    In a hurry, Bai Ya and others can only temporarily take Qin Yi away from Tianbei city.


    At the same time, Zhang Liang and other important officials ordered the evacuation of Tianbei county!


    Then, one million soldiers were stationed in Tianbei city of Tianbei county to guard against the red devil Dynasty.


    Strangely, the army of the red devil Dynasty stopped its March after it came to Tianbei city!


    The red devil Dynasty sent a large army to fight against the dynasty, but it did not mean to invade the kingdom again.


    Zhang Liang and others don''t understand their meaning and can only defend them strictly!


    The elite of the dynasty are stationed in Tianbei city!


    100000 black Armored Cavalry!


    900000 modaowei!


    LAN ran, Bai Ya, Huo Qubing and so on, basically the whole town is in Tianbei city!


    A general trend of wind and rain is coming, covering the dynasty!


    However, at this time, Qin Yi is still sleeping!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    May.


    Near the midsummer, Tianbei city has become a little hotter.


    The red sun hung high in the sky, making people feel lazy and do not want to move.


    However, the generals in Tianbei city did not dare to take it lightly.


    With the action of the red devil Dynasty, the strength of the red devil Dynasty has already been shown!


    There were three expeditionary forces sent by the red devil Dynasty. In addition to the red devil expeditionary force in front of Tianbei City, there were two expeditionary forces.


    One to the moon Dynasty, one to the vast Dynasty.


    Only in this war, the medium-sized Dynasty, the moon Dynasty, was destroyed by the red devil expeditionary army!


    The army of the vast Dynasty was defeated by the red devil expeditionary army and lost a county of the vast Dynasty, which restrained the attack momentum of the red devil expeditionary army!


    In the face of such a strong opponent, how can people not be cautious!


    On the towering wall of Tianbei City, more than ten people stood still.


    Looking at the city, a large army of monsters and beasts fell into silence.


    The so-called red devil expeditionary army is a large army composed of monsters in the Tianbei mountains.


    Green ink wolf clan!


    XuanHuo Python!


    Deep water goshawks!


    On the ground and in the sky, the army winding for tens of miles is like a vast ocean, giving people a heavy pressure to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Red devil expeditionary army?"


    Zhang Liang stood on the wall of the city and gazed at his eyes.


    Only feel unprecedented terrible pressure hit, suddenly feel the pressure on the body doubled.


    There are six million monsters in the army, even though most of them are only the demons of the postnatal realm.


    But it''s also a terrible force!


    On the contrary, there are only one million troops on the side of the dynasty.


    One million to six million, the pressure is still too great!


    The strength of monsters is stronger than that of ordinary human warriors. It''s too difficult to fight six million monsters with one million troops!


    If not, the millions of troops on the side of the dynasty are full of black Armored Cavalry, and they can not fight back.


    However, there were only 100000 black Armored Cavalry on the side of Buluo Dynasty, and the remaining 900000 troops, except some archers guarding the city, were all Mo Dao Wei!


    It''s not that modaowei is not strong. The whole staff of modaowei will be in the eight level realm the day after tomorrow. This kind of strength is already good.


    However, in such a battlefield, there are still some not enough to see!


    Six times of the gap between forces means that a soldier who does not fall will have to fight at least six monsters!


    This is a war of great disparity in strength!


    In terms of high-level combat power, the royal court is absolutely inferior!


    In the army of five million monsters, there are innumerable inborn monsters, Zhenyuan monsters, and even Taoist monsters, hiding among them!


    Guang Zhang Liang observed for a period of time, and found a full number of twenty or thirty demons!


    This is the strong man of the red magic monkey clan of the United Army, and has not yet appeared!


    On the other hand, there were only five martial artists who were above the realm of Taoism, such as lanran, Baiya, weasel, altoria, and Mozhu.


    As for urchiola, he is guarding the king in the capital!


    In this case, the dynasty has fallen into the overall disadvantage.


    However, until the last moment, all the ministers will not give up Tianbei city!


    This is the territory of Buluo Dynasty, belonging to the territory of Buluo dynasty!


    Say what, also can''t let this group of monsters, give to own!


    Don''t let the glory of the Dynasty be defiled by monsters!


    At the moment, the king fell into a deep sleep, let them guard the territory of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    In Tianbei city.


    Under the dispatch of Zhang Liang, countless soldiers were placed in various positions.


    As a counsellor, Zhang Liang has a certain understanding of platoon and arraying.


    Originally, Zhang Liang also wanted to use some tricks to harass the army of the red devil Dynasty.


    However, after much consideration, Zhang Liang gave up the plan.


    When the strength gap to a certain extent, the Counselor''s strategy also lost its effect!


    From the present point of view, even if Zhang Liang uses any method, to harass the red devil dynasty or to raid the red devil Dynasty, it is of no use at all!


    The strength of the army of the red devil Dynasty has reached a point of breaking through cleverness with strength!


    If Zhang Liang sent soldiers to harass the Red Devils army, it would be more likely that Zhang Liang would let the army of Red Devils be defeated at the expense of the imperial court.


    Therefore, Zhang Liang had no choice but to give up the plan.


    Instead, try our best to defend Tianbei city!


    "Lord lanran, if the red devil Kingdom''s heaven, man, monster and beast attack, please stop it."


    Zhang Liangyi bows down and pleads with LAN ran.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang Liang. This is my duty."


    LAN Ran has a confident smile on her face and says faintly.


    "Good, thank you for lanran."


    Having got LAN Ran''s reply, Zhang Liang felt a little relieved.


    With the strength of lanran, you should be able to block the heaven, man, monster and beast of the red devil Dynasty!


    "Lord Baiya, Lord weasel, Lord altoria, Lord Mo Zhu, if the evil beasts of the red devil Dynasty come, please stop them!"


    Immediately, Zhang Liang said to Bai Ya and others.


    "The prime minister''s words are heavy. This is what we should do."


    Bai Ya and others also responded with dignified expression.


    "Good."


    After arranging these, Zhang Liang slowly exhaled his turbid breath.


    All he can do is this. When the king is sleeping, all he can do is this.


    In any case, the king gave them high position, valued them, and gave them new life.


    Then, they must ensure that the territory of the Dynasty will not be lost for a day!


    "Bang!"


    Countless soldiers and soldiers are also weapons in their hands. They look coldly at the red devil army under the city!


    In the hearts of these soldiers, there is only one belief, that is to keep Tianbei city!


    Keep the territory that belongs to the undead dynasty!


    These soldiers firmly believe that as long as they stick to it until the king wakes up, all these difficulties will not be a problem!


    Because the king is omnipotent in their hearts!


    As long as, as long as they can persist until the king wakes up, all problems will no longer exist!


    This army of five million monsters, in front of the king, is a native chicken and a dog!


    This is the absolute or blind trust they have formed for a long time!


    If the king did not fall into a deep sleep, how dare these little monsters invade the border of the dynasty?


    "Oh


    At this time, the roar of the beast came from Tianbei city!


    "To attack the city?"


    If you don''t fall into the generals and men, your spirit will shake and your look will be dignified.


    Finally, the red devil Dynasty is going to attack the city!


    "Be on guard


    A roar came from Huo Qubing''s mouth. He was the battlefield commander of the offensive and defensive battle!


    In terms of battlefield command ability, he is the highest commander in the field!


    At an order, the archers come forward and use the bow to guide the arrow to lock in the monster army under the city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Tianbei mountains.


    Ancient trees towering, lush trees block all the sight of peeping.


    In the dense jungle, several huge things stand up!


    Huge head, red light beating, showing a ferocious face!


    This is a three headed black ape with black scales!


    Red magic monkey!


    This is the red magic monkey, the ruler of the red devil dynasty!


    "Is it clear?"


    The red magic monkey in the middle opened his mouth first, and his dull voice was like thunder.


    "Report back to marshal. After many inquiries from his subordinates, we can make sure that the present Dynasty is no more than a small dynasty!"


    The red magic monkey on the left side hesitated for a moment.


    "Small dynasty? Can a small Dynasty have this means of laying down the supreme array covering the land of one dynasty


    Red magic monkey Marshal copper bell size eyes, flashing a trace of ferocity.


    "This kind of means can only be used by the feathered venerable.


    Can a small Dynasty have an eclipsed venerable


    Fierce breath, suddenly rolled over another red magic monkey.


    "This..."


    Another red magic monkey''s look changed and his words stopped for a moment.


    Just as marshal red magic monkey said, the great array that enveloped the Empire was the means to feather the venerable.


    It was only under the nobles of the dynasty that they had ever seen such means.


    However, no matter how the red magic monkey investigates, the information shows that this dynasty is a small one.


    "Well, tell me what you''ve been looking for."


    For a long time, marshal red magic monkey took back that terrible momentum this time.


    "Thank you, marshal."


    That red magic monkey, this just slowly relieved.


    "Buluo Dynasty is a small dynasty that rose 500 years ago. A year ago, it was only a small Dynasty.


    However, a year ago, the new king did not fall to the throne, and numerous experts appeared under his command. This did not fall the dynasty until it rose rapidly.


    If we say that the eclosic venerable of the dynasty has something to do with who, the most likely is that it has something to do with the king. "


    The red magic monkey quickly whispered and talked.


    "Don''t you leave the king?"


    Red magic monkey Marshal whispered, his eyes flashed a dignified color.


    If it was not for the fact that he was not worried about not falling into the dynasty, there would have been a commander-in-chief attacking Beicheng on that day!


    However, it is precisely because of this possible eclosic venerable that he can only suppress the idea of attack.


    No one dares to ignore the threat of a feathered venerable!


    With the strength of a feathered venerable and the big array, it''s not impossible to leave his army of five million monsters!


    "How long will it take, my lord?"


    At this time, marshal red magic monkey blinked his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Said, red magic monkey Marshal''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    As long as the adult arrives, even if this dynasty has feathered venerable, it will not be a problem!


    "In terms of time, if there is another time for incense sticks, the adult should arrive."


    That red magic monkey, a little thought, so said.


    "Well, in that case, attack the city!"


    Marshal of red magic monkey grinned ferociously and gave out a roar of astonishment.


    That adult is about to arrive, and they can''t wait to die. They have to do something!


    "Oh


    Countless roars and roars rang out one after another, and five million monsters moved at the sound!


    Monstrous, war is imminent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    In the tianbeicheng war, when it was on the verge of breaking out, it was calm that the king did not fall.


    The war in Tianbei city did not affect it for a while.


    In addition to the materials that were urgently mobilized, there was an endless stream of troops sent to Tianbei city. There was no change in the city of buluowang.


    Don''t leave the palace.


    Taihe hall.


    "Lord ur, can you tell us about the king''s present situation?"


    Under the leadership of Queen Liu, a group of beautiful ladies in the back Palace are setting up a teacher in front of the Taihe palace to make a crime.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Jun just fell into the Epiphany, and his body was not seriously affected."


    Urqiola is responsible to guard in front of Taihe hall.


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Yiyi and other women have some doubts about this.


    If there is no problem, the king will be sent back to the palace urgently, and they will not be allowed to see each other.


    If you can''t see the king, Liu Yiyi and other women are upset.


    "Ladies, please trust me."


    Urchiola had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    If any ordinary person dared to question his words, ulchiola would have been cut off.


    However, these ancestors are the king''s women and his masters.


    She had to explain to Jilu that she was a cruel girl.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. If there is something wrong with the king, I will ask you!"


    Seeing that urqiola''s look is not like faking, Liu Yiyi and other women, it is not easy to embarrass urqiola.


    Liu Yiyi also knows how rare it is to have a state of epiphany!


    In the state of insight, the speed of understanding the laws of heaven and earth can be increased dozens of times!


    It can be said that the state of Epiphany is a state that a martial arts man dreams of entering.


    This state of martial arts, the most taboo others to disturb.


    At the beginning, Bai Ya and others sent Qin Yi back to Wangdu, which was also careful and careful.


    Finish saying, Liu Yiyi wait for female to turn to prepare to leave, have not waited for a few female to walk out a few steps.


    "Boom


    A roar came, and the girls were shocked. Looking back, they saw a shocking scene.


    "Hum!"


    See, a huge cyclone in the Taihe hall above slowly condensed into shape!


    Qi is like a dragon, condensing into wind!


    It seems that there is a pair of huge hands, will not fall in the dynasty, dozens of miles of heaven and earth aura, gathered together to form this huge cyclone!


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth, as if liquefied, poured back into the Taihe hall along the huge cyclone!


    "Is this?"


    Liu Yiyi and other women with red lips slightly open, surprised.


    "This is a sign of a warrior stepping into the realm of heaven and man!"


    Several figures shake and come to Liu Yiyi and other women. These are the masters of Zhenwu mountain and other sects.


    "Gather Qi to form a whirl, build a city of Huagai, and the sound of Tao is in the world. These three visions are the signs of a warrior stepping into heaven and man!"


    Zhenwu mountain master and others revealed a trace of ecstasy, with a trace of expectation said.


    There are two kinds of three kinds of visions of the achievement of heaven and man. Only one difference means that Wang Jun has stepped into the realm of heaven, man and martial arts!


    "Hum!"


    Zhenwu mountain Lord''s voice just fell, like Huang Zhong Da Lu''s voice, suddenly sounded!


    In this world, it seems that there are countless gods and Demons chanting scriptures. Its voice has surpassed all the sounds of the world. The whole world is only left with this grand Taoist sound!


    Finally, it converged into a torrent of Daoyin, and the whole buluowang was immersed in Daoyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "When!"


    The sound of the road reverberates and plays throughout the city!


    In a trance, the people in the capital found that the heaven and earth were shaking and pulsing with the sound!


    The real master of Wushan and other martial artists flashed a glimmer of joy on their faces. They immediately closed their eyes and realized it carefully!


    Entering the road and stepping on heaven and man is not only the sublimation of the warrior himself!


    In the same way, the process of Dao Yin''s coming into the world is also an opportunity for the people around heaven and man!


    Hearing the sound of Tao is very helpful to those who are below the martial arts of heaven and man!


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The sound of the road roared, and in an instant, it seemed that the whole warrior who did not fall into the king''s capital fell into a state similar to the enlightenment!


    A city of Epiphany!


    With the sound of Tao that Qin Yi stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the whole King capital understood the Tao!


    In a word, it''s lucky for those who don''t fall into the dynasty!


    Before that, because Qin Yi stepped into the realm of Taoism, he was baptized by the spirit rain.


    This time, because Qin Yi stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and was baptized by Dao Yin!


    Both want to add, invisible, do not fall Wang Du Wu''s qualification, both for it to enhance a lot!


    Compared with the warriors in other parts of the dynasty, the warriors took more advantages!


    However, the Daoyin disappeared after only half a stick of incense.


    "No more..."


    After the sound of Tao disappeared, the master of Zhenwu mountain soon woke up from his epiphany and lost his face.


    Only half the time of incense, their cultivation can be greatly improved!


    If it is, if Dao Yin can be maintained for a period of time, they can all break through the realm of one heavy heaven!


    "Boom


    At this time, a bright light, from the Taihe hall through!


    At the same time, a powerful force of terror came down from the sky.


    They are not conscious of the idea of kneeling.


    "Congratulations, Wang Jun, today you are a man of heaven!"


    The master of Zhenwu mountain and others let him be oppressed and knelt down on the ground. He was so lucky that he cried out in his mouth.


    Although Liu Yiyi and other women did not kneel down on the ground, their faces also had an excited look!


    Their husband is going to leave!


    "I don''t want to be king. Today, I''m in heaven and man!"


    A long cry, suddenly from the hall of Taihe!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a white robed figure rose in the sky!


    Black hair dancing, majestic Qi and blood, shaking the void, standing proud under the sky, like a supreme god!


    Standing there, Qin Yi exudes the invincible power to suppress everything in the world!


    As if anyone, in front of it, is also have to bow to its submission!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes, as if lighting up the sky!


    That eye is as brilliant as the Star River, with the evolution of star field and the new sky!


    "It took 15 days, but let me step into the realm of heaven and man!"


    Qin Yi felt the power flowing in his body and said faintly.


    For him, stepping into the realm of heaven and man, sooner or later.


    It is this epiphany, some disturb his arrangement, let him some unprepared.


    This reminds Qin Yi of what happened half a month ago.


    At that time, after Qin Yi commanded LAN ran to kill Liu Qitian and others, the system''s prompt tone also sounded.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the true meaning of conquest, and hereby reward the host with an epiphany


    "The true meaning of Conquest: the so-called conquest is what I am going to do, and all of them are crushed!


    If the enemy is in front of us, why should we fear a war!


    The enemy can be killed with one sword!


    The host has the system. When it takes conquest as its own responsibility, strides forward and conquers everything in front of him, why be timid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Tao insight opportunity: the system specific reward can help the host enter deep level understanding for 15 days.


    Within these 15 days, the host can continuously understand the law. "


    It was because Qin Yi was not afraid of the threat of the four elephant gate and killed Liu Qitian and others.


    In the system judgment, Qin Yi understood the true meaning of conquest, so he would reward Qin Yi with a chance of insight.


    When Qin Yi gets the chance of enlightenment, it is a good thing.


    It was a tragedy for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi received the opportunity of enlightenment, and fell into a deep insight.


    This is the next scene, Qin Yi in Tianbei city in front of people, directly into the state of Epiphany!


    Bai Ya and others were sent back to Buluo Wangdu.


    "Is this the capital of no king?"


    At this time, Qin Yi noticed the surrounding environment and was stunned.


    When he saw all the people in front of Taihe hall, he was in front of them.


    "Congratulations to Wang Jun, stepping into heaven and man!"


    Liu Yiyi and others welcome Qin Yi, and they greet him with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Wang Jun, stepping into heaven and man!"


    The master of Zhenwu mountain and others knelt down on the ground, which was a great ceremony.


    "Congratulations to Wang Jun, stepping into heaven and man!"


    On the other hand, the guards, who did not fall into the palace, kowtowed to the ground, shouting wildly.


    Sound in the sky!


    In an instant, it is affected to the whole not falling king!


    "Congratulations to Wang Jun, stepping into heaven and man!"


    Not falling into the sea of shouting, countless people took to the streets, kowtow to the palace.


    That look, just like the most devout believer, to see the spirit of general fanaticism!


    In this way, Qin Yi''s reputation in Buluo Dynasty has long been like a god!


    If Qin Yi can get the concise method of the power of faith, I''m afraid the strength will be greatly improved!


    Qin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he could make such a big stir when he stepped into heaven and man.


    "Gentlemen, keep your peace!"


    Helpless, can only be a loud drink, true yuan Ru Sheng, ring through the Wangdu.


    "Thank you


    There was another neat cry, which did not fall on the people in the king''s capital.


    However, the joy on the faces of the people could not be suppressed.


    Wang Jun, a man of heaven and man!


    This is a blessing!


    The stronger the king is, the stronger the power of the Dynasty will be!


    "Congratulations to Wang Jun, stepping into heaven and man!"


    Urqiola also saluted Qin Yi at this time.


    "Ur, why am I in the capital of the king?"


    Qin Yi immediately looked at urqiola and asked.


    "On that day, the king fell into epiphany, and the red devil Dynasty sent troops to invade Tianbei city.


    For the sake of the king''s safety, Lord Baiya has to send you back to Wangdu. "


    Urqiola bowed down and explained to Qin Yi.


    "The red devil dynasty?"


    Qin Yi frowns, with a trace of doubt in her tone.


    Where did he seem to have heard of the name of the red devil dynasty?


    "The red devil dynasty!"


    Qin Yi''s face changed and exclaimed.


    He finally remembered where he had heard of the name of the red devil dynasty!


    Before Qin Yi although entered the state of Epiphany, but the perception of the outside world is still there!


    In other words, Qin Yi knew everything that happened in Tianbei city!


    "Tianbei city is in trouble!"


    Qin Yi then reacted.


    Five million monsters besieged the city, the master of the red devil Dynasty is in danger!


    "System, I want to go to Tianbei city to help me open up a temporary space passage!"


    Qin Yi in the bottom of my heart to drink!


    He must feel Tianbei city as soon as possible, even if it costs some killing points!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Roar!"


    The roar of monsters reverberated in front of Tianbei city.


    The momentum of six million monsters gathering together is enough to shake the sky!


    The demon flame is towering, the breath is endless!


    Terrifying monster army, endless, sweeping Tianbei city!


    Green ink wolf, dark fire Python and deep-water Xuanying are the largest group of monsters in Tianbei city.


    This time, he was recruited by the red devil Dynasty to attack Tianbei city.


    Among the three clans, although there is no deity, man and demon, there are also ten immortals in each!


    Three clans, that is to say, thirty great demons!


    In addition, there are a total of six million monsters and beasts. This war is a hopeless victory for those who do not fall into the dynasty!


    However, there is no timidity among the officers and men!


    ��������


    In silent silence, only the weapon in hand is clenched.


    Behind is the territory of the dynasty, they do not allow this group of monsters to defile this sacred land!


    For the generals and soldiers, defend the country and defend the territory of the dynasty to the death!


    It''s just six million monsters. Why are we afraid if we don''t fall behind?


    "Zheng!"


    Champion Wang Hou sword scabbard, Huo Qubing step forward, silver armor like floating!


    "For the glory of not falling! No retreat from the dead


    Huo Qubing roars and roars like thunder!


    "In order not to fall!"


    "For the king!"


    "Kill!"


    The proud soldiers straightened their backs and roared with anger!


    The roar of soldiers and soldiers, and even the roar of countless monsters, can fight against each other!


    The generals were silent, armed with all kinds of weapons, standing in the front, watching the monster army with vigilance.


    If there is a powerful monster, LAN ran and others should even be able to do it, in order to control the master of the monster!


    Or, preempt to kill some experts in the monster beast!


    After all, there are too many powerful monsters in the red devil dynasty!


    War is on the tip!


    "Boom!"


    Under the intense gaze of the soldiers, the army of monsters approached slowly.


    Until, ten miles away from Tianbei city stopped.


    This is a place where archers can''t be attacked!


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the monster army separated a channel.


    Three huge beasts, slowly walk out!


    "Boom


    With the appearance of the three giant beasts, a force of people''s hair exploding standing momentum, and then burst out!


    "Red magic monkey!"


    Ink bamboo looks a coagulation, silently and blue dye together to step forward.


    These three red demons are full of obscure waves, like a deep sea!


    This is, three gods!


    Not to fall on the side of the dynasty, only Mo Zhu and LAN ran can resist one or two!


    The rest of the people, will not be the three demon Zun opponent!


    "Heaven and man are martial arts?"


    The martial arts of the same rank have their own feelings. Marshal red magic monkey also notices LAN ran.


    Don''t fall into the dynasty, there are two warriors stationed here!


    What surprised Marshal red magic monkey most was that the man with short brown hair was so powerful that even he was shocked!


    This was a big surprise to marshal red magic monkey.


    However, we have four demons on our side!


    The red magic monkey Marshal''s eyes, the size of a copper bell, vaguely scanned the deep-water Xuanying clan in the sky.


    Four on two, no matter what, it is the red devil dynasty that has the advantage!


    As long as, drag these two into the Taoist and martial arts, take down this does not fall Dynasty, naturally no more words!


    As for other soldiers, they are ants under heaven and man. Can they pose a threat to the army of the red devil dynasty?


    No!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "I am the commander of the red devil Dynasty, ChiYan!"


    Red magic monkey Marshal leaped into the air.


    Pang Ran''s body covered the sky all of a sudden, overlooking all the soldiers in Tianbei city.


    On the wall, Huo Qubing and LAN ran look at each other and fly into the air together.


    "I, don''t leave the imperial commander, Huo Qubing!"


    Huo Qubing cold vision red inflammation, deep voice said.


    "Well?"


    Red inflammation light Yi, feel a little surprised.


    The commander-in-chief of the dynasty was not the man and nature warrior with short brown hair, but an ant in the realm of Zhenyuan.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    This does not fall into the dynasty, will eventually be destroyed by the red devil dynasty!


    "A small Dynasty, like ants, can not stop the invincible army of the red devil dynasty!


    However, I am merciful to send you a wealth!


    I''ll give you a choice. If you open the city and offer your surrender, you will be able to keep your glory and wealth! "


    ChiYan makes a thunderous sound, which is clearly introduced into the ears of the soldiers in Tianbei city.


    In the words, chiyansi did not hide her disdain and disdain for the dynasty.


    This is a test of red inflammation!


    Try not to fall Dynasty, whether there is the existence of feathered venerable!


    Red inflammation at the moment muscle tension, once the situation is not right, will quickly evacuate!


    If there is a feathered dignitary in Buluo Dynasty, he will withdraw his troops and wait for the arrival of the adult before attacking!


    "It''s impossible for us to surrender!"


    Huo Qubing naturally won''t agree to the request of red inflammation, angry low roar.


    Just a monster, also want to let us not fall into submission!


    "Is it?"


    Smell speech, red inflammation face a heavy, a body momentum suddenly majestic and out!


    "Oh


    A low roar, no matter whether ChiYan tries or not, how can a true yuan warrior refuse his request!


    Is a real warrior as weak as a reptile?


    "Boom


    His eyes were full of anger and wonder.


    The fierce demon yuan is tumbling all over the body of ChiYan, just like opening up a sea of evil spirits, and heading for Huo Qubing!


    In front of this momentum, Huo Qubing''s face changed.


    If you let this momentum press on him, I''m afraid he will be crushed to death!


    The momentum of the man and nature warrior is not the power that the real yuan warrior can resist!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, LAN ran gives a cold hum and blocks Huo Qubing''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Blue dye a touch sleeve, the momentum of red inflammation immediately disappear in you!


    "How strong!"


    ChiYan pupil shrinks. At the moment of LAN Ran''s hand, he judges that Lan Ran''s strength is stronger than him!


    At this moment, ChiYan hesitated.


    Not to say, the martial arts of heaven and man who do not fall into the dynasty have not yet been forced out.


    Even this heaven and man warrior, he has some can not win!


    In the final analysis, ChiYan is too afraid of the eclosic venerable who does not fall into the imperial dynasty!


    If not, fearing the possible existence of the dynasty, ChiYan would have pushed the northern city of this day!


    It''s not necessary to try such a trial and be ridiculed by reptilian characters!


    "Ben Zun, I have already investigated. There is no eclipsed venerable in Tianbei city!"


    At this time, a deep voice rang out in his mind.


    Here comes the Lord!


    Red flame ferocious face, flash a ray of joy immediately.


    In Tianbei City, there is no eclipsed venerable?


    Since that''s what the adult said, there''s no mistake.


    "Red devil army, attack the city!"


    Once again, ChiYan let out a roar.


    No feathering dignitary sitting in the town, this does not fall into the dynasty, but also dare to be arrogant in front of my commander!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Attack the city!"


    ChiYan''s no sign of a roar, opened the Tianbei city war Prelude!


    "Kill me, I can''t help it long ago. You little man, let''s die!"


    "Oh, human beings, get ready to be killed!"


    "Roar!"


    Countless monsters, red eyes, with a terrible momentum, kill Tianbei city.


    "War!"


    Huo Qubing quickly returned to Tianbei City, roaring and drinking, commanding the battle.


    "Hum!"


    Bows ring in the sky, sharp arrows in the sky!


    Do not fall archers, silent constantly, with bows and arrows!


    A sound through the gold crack stone of the broken sound sounded, corresponding to it, countless monsters fell to the ground!


    As early as, after the war when buluowangdu was surrounded, buluojun began to train bowmen with the permission of Qin Yi!


    Powerful Bowman, in the battle of defending the city, can play a great role!


    If the military is not trained, it''s a special skill that can''t be cultivated!


    The sharp arrow that injects the innate genuine Qi, the destructive power rises greatly!


    That is only the demon beast of the realm of the day after tomorrow. It is touched by a sharp arrow, and immediately falls in response to the voice!


    However, there are too many monsters of six million. The loss of less than ten thousand heads has already rushed to Tianbei city!


    The siege begins!


    Looking at the monsters and beasts in front of us like the tide, many of the soldiers turned pale!


    There are too many monsters!


    Fierce and bloodthirsty green ink wolf, pangran terrible XuanHuo python, fierce and powerful deep-water Xuanying Eagle!


    Among them, there are a lot of inborn, true yuan realm big demon!


    The situation in this battlefield is too unfavorable to the dynasty!


    However, this war can not be fought but also fought!


    Huo Qubing''s eyes twinkled, and his face was determined to drink: "black Armored Cavalry!"


    "Yes


    Burning black armor, shining!


    One hundred thousand black armour cavalry roared in unison, holding the golden dagger in hand!


    Although it''s a step battle, it can''t really give full play to the fighting power of black Armored Cavalry, but black Armored Cavalry are not afraid of a war!


    "Kill!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes were full of light and drank a lot.


    "Modaowei!"


    Mo Meng, Bai Li Yan two people, is also a step forward, a roar.


    "Yes


    With a knife in hand, the war spirit soars to the sky!


    Countless Mo Dao guards have bright eyes and roar.


    "Kill!"


    There are no too many words, only silence to follow!


    Modaowei, following the black Armored Cavalry, killed the monster who jumped to the northern city of heaven!


    "Bang!"


    The collision of blood and meat, start!


    After death is not the territory of the dynasty, not allowed to be invaded by monsters!


    If Tianbei city is occupied by the enemy, then the vast territory of the Dynasty will surely fall into the hands of monsters!


    There must be no loss in Tianbei city!


    Never let Tianbei city fall!


    Even if we die with these monsters!


    "War!"


    Countless officers and men who never lost their arms and cried out with great momentum and determination to die on their faces.


    This is a bloody battle, maybe after this war, they will sleep here forever!


    However, no one wants to retire later!


    No one has the slightest expression of timidity!


    They will not make any concession to the enemy who invades the dynasty!


    Even with life, we should guard the territory of the dynasty!


    They would rather die in battle than see their beloved land trampled by dirty monsters!


    In the crazy war, even the black Armored Cavalry who had never seen casualties began to appear casualties!


    However, death did not make the soldiers retreat!


    Die generously for their homeland!


    If a comrade in arms dies in battle, the soldiers behind him will automatically fill in!


    Fight, fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "War!"


    The roar, as if to tear the sky, burst out from Tianbei city.


    Under the astonishing momentum, the officers and men who did not fall even stopped the attack momentum of the monster army!


    "Damn it!"


    In the army of monsters, there are real yuan monsters. Look down, roar and rise from the sky!


    "Boom


    Countless real yuan monsters, shock step on the void, control the demon yuan, and kill the soldiers!


    Look at the number, at least there are thousands of true yuan demon!


    "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll shake the mountain guard to fight you!"


    Tianbei City, suddenly burst out an exciting drink.


    Hundreds of figures, stepping into the sky, breaking through the void!


    It''s the four hundred mountain guards!


    "I think we can be invincible if the number is superior. Let''s shake the mountain guard and break through the mountains with one force!"


    Four hundred shaking mountain guards laughed and moved the sky.


    "Keep the city for the king and protect the mountains and rivers from falling!"


    Shaking mountain guard laughs, facing thousands of real yuan demon!


    In the city of Tianbei, only they are the experts of the real yuan realm!


    As for the great masters above the realm of Tao, they need to meet the great demons of entering the Tao!


    Therefore, can only let 400 shake mountain guard, angry fight thousands of true yuan big demon!


    Boxing moves the universe!


    Four hundred, four thousand!


    "Beyond my ability!"


    A deep-water Xuanying eagle of Zhenyuan realm, disdains to sneer, flutters its wings and catches it to the mountain shaking guard!


    "Die!"


    In response to the deep-water Xuanying, Song Zhuang''s rude catch!


    Song Zhuang jumped to his feet and grasped the wings of the deep-water Xuan eagle with a pair of big hands.


    "Stab!"


    Song Zhuang roared, and peiran broke out!


    The deep-water Xuanying eagle was directly torn in two by Songzhuang!


    Fierce Wei Zhi Si, immediately awed many real yuan demon!


    This is the tyranny of shaking mountain guard!


    "Ha ha ha ha, war!"


    Song Zhuang roared up to the sky and led the mountain shaking guard to kill the real yuan demons again!


    "Kill!"


    The mountain shaking guards have deep eyes and a strong sense of war on their faces.


    This is their battlefield!


    Fight for the king, fight for not fall, though die without regret!


    "Together, kill these people!"


    The great demons of Zhenyuan came back to their gods and roared again to shake the mountain guard!


    "I''d rather die than retire!"


    Song Zhuang took the lead and roared in a hoarse voice.


    "Kill!"


    The mountain shaking guards roared in succession, and their momentum was like a rainbow.


    This is the battlefield of Zhenyuan warrior and Zhenyuan demon!


    "Let''s go!"


    Red devil Dynasty side, into the road demon sneer, immediately all hands!


    Thirty immortals!


    This time, not fall on the side of the dynasty, only three people fly up in silence!


    Baiya, altoria, and weasel are alone and silent to meet 30 Great demons of entering the road!


    One man alone to fight ten big demons!


    "Ha ha ha, only three people dare to fight with me?"


    The green and black wolf demon of the red devil Dynasty, wantonly ridiculed Bai Ya''s three people!


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Ya raised her eyes and coldly looked at the thirty immortals who entered the road.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight knife sound, cherry blossoms fall from the sky!


    "Chop!"


    Bai Ya''s eyes are sharp, and thousands of cherry blossoms cut through the void.


    "Poop!"


    Blood bloomed, the big demon of the green and black wolf was suddenly torn into pieces by the blade of thousands of cherry blossom!


    "War!"


    White ya a light drink, a person alone to meet the ten into the road more than seven big demon!


    It''s very hard for Bai Ya to confront ten demons in the later stage of Daoism!


    However, Bai Ya has no choice!


    Altoria and weasel, however, are the first to enter the Tao, and they can''t deal with the big demons in the later stage of entering Taoism!


    He can only deal with these monsters in the later stage of entering Taoism!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Wujiaozuling, let''s go!"


    Altoria looked serious and drank.


    "Oh


    The wujiaozulington manifest at the feet of altoria!


    "Kill!"


    Riding Wujiao Zuling, altoria killed the entrance demon of the XuanHuo Python clan!


    The spirit of Wujiao ancestor, which contains the blood of Jiaolong, has a natural pressure on the blood of the boa clan!


    Altoria has more advantages over Zhan Xuan Huo python.


    "Bang!"


    Holding the sword of victory, altoria fought against ten monsters of XuanHuo Python!


    The wind is howling and the air is blowing!


    Knight, to kill the enemy for glory, can fight ten XuanHuo Python!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only ten demons left in the way, and the weasel was the only one left.


    "Fight


    The weasel raised his eyes and looked at the remaining ten Taoist demons, and a burning sense of war flashed in his eyes.


    Enchanting kaleidoscope, flashing like blood halo!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are a martial arts person who is very important in Taoism. You still want to challenge me!"


    A great demon mocks the weasel.


    Compared with Baiya and altoria, weasel seems to be the best bully.


    Neither Baiya''s strength is strong, nor is altoria assisted by wujiaozuling.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    Just then, the weasel spat out four words!


    "Boom


    Red as blood, the fire suddenly burst out of the weasel''s body.


    In a blink of an eye, a huge flame figure, enveloped the weasel!


    Must assist to be able to, complete form!


    About ten Zhangs of Su Zuo Neng, standing on the vast, boundless breath of terror, suddenly shaking the world!


    In an instant, the weasel''s momentum directly ascended to the path of five!


    The breath of terror, and the ten into the road demon fight!


    "What?"


    The ten big demons in the road suddenly burst into their eyes.


    Where did they find a soft persimmon, which is clearly a more difficult opponent.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the weasel''s eyes were cold, he grasped it in the void, and his ten fists and swords were pulled out of the void by Su Zuo!


    "Crash!"


    Immediately, a pair of wings, but also from the need to help, behind Huoran open!


    The weasel also used his own strength to fight ten demons of entering the road!


    Naturally, the ten great demons did not dare to show weakness and surrounded the weasels.


    At this time, the battlefield in front of Tianbei city was clearly divided.


    One million soldiers and soldiers will fight against six million monsters!


    Four hundred shaking mountain guard, crazy fight thousands of real yuan big demon!


    Baiya, altoria, and weasel fight each other with ten demons!


    Soldier to soldier!


    Will vs. will!


    At this time, only the warriors of heaven and man who did not fall into the Dynasty and the red devil Dynasty were still standing in the void!


    "Damn it!"


    The red inflammation stands in the void, the complexion is some ugly.


    The army of six million monsters and beasts, which could not attack a city of the dynasty, was stopped!


    For a moment and a half, they still couldn''t take Beicheng!


    This is an unacceptable result for akathisis!


    You know, Tianbei city can be clear, there is no feathered Zun sitting in town!


    He can''t win tianbeicheng!


    "Oh


    With a roar of red flame, the whole body momentum suddenly tilts to the sky!


    Heaven and man nine!


    ChiYan is the ancestor of heaven and man!


    "Chikan, red moon, hawk dove, you''ll do the same!"


    Infuriated with fury, he did not care to hide his strength, so he drank furiously directly!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Three huge momentum, suddenly burst out.


    Two red magic monkey, a deep-water Xuan eagle, plus red flame, a total of four gods and men demon ancestors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    The two red magic monkeys are the quintuple of heaven and man, and the deep-water Xuanying eagle is also the quintessence of heaven and man!


    ChiYan, heaven and man nine heavy!


    This is the ancestor of the red devil kingdom!


    However, there are only two martial arts of heaven and man, blue dye, nine heavy heaven and man; black bamboo, heaven and man five!


    "Mo Zhu, that deep-water Xuan eagle, I''ll leave it to you. How about it?"


    LAN ran points to the dark eagle in the deep water and says so to Mo Zhu.


    "Lord LAN ran, how can this be done?"


    Mo Zhu''s face was anxious and said anxiously.


    That''s three red flaming monkey, one heaven and man nine, two Heaven and man five!


    Even the one who is the first in Qingzhou heaven and man list, I''m afraid, can''t get any benefits!


    Lanran may be very strong, but it''s too hard to fight the three red flaming monkeys with one''s own strength!


    "It''s just three little apes. I haven''t paid attention to them yet!"


    LAN Ran has a modest smile on her face, but his words do not mean humility at all.


    "Arrogant!"


    Red inflammation smell speech, look up to the sky is a roar.


    He is a God and man nine fold demon ancestor, LAN ran dare to despise him like this!


    "Oh


    Red flame roars, a big stream of terrible flame, immediately haunts its whole body!


    Its red body is burning like a burning sun!


    Body like the sun!


    Red momentum, suddenly increased a large section, the whole body bright, like burning up!


    "Hum!"


    The red flame is condensed into a spear!


    In the realm of heaven and man, the seed of the law of condensation is in the body. With the help of the law, weapons can be condensed!


    This spear is not only a weapon, but also an embodiment of ChiYan''s understanding of the law.


    Even if there is no hidden, you can see the lines interwoven on the spear!


    "What is arrogance? I''m just stating a fact!"


    Blue dye is still that pair of smile appearance, as if the momentum of red inflammation, does not exist in general!


    "Chant!"


    With a slight recitation of the sword, the sword scabbard is drawn out by blue dye.


    "The moon in the mirror!"


    Blue dye light chants out the sound, light mouth way.


    "Hum!"


    A very mysterious wave, suddenly sent out.


    "Is this?"


    ChiYan and other monsters are stunned, not from the trend to see the mirror.


    "Boom


    At a glance, the sword''s body is magnified infinitely in Chi Yan''s eyes!


    The light lingering in the blade instantly occupied the eyes of ChiYan and others!


    In the eyes of ChiYan and others, this is enough to make the sun, moon and Star River dim down!


    This halo becomes the only one between heaven and earth, brilliant and eternal!


    This halo, in an instant, outlined the four gods of the gods and gods of the gods!


    In the twinkling of the knife light, their mind was disillusioned and immersed in it!


    "Bang!"


    The mirror flowers and water moon return to the scabbard, and the four demon ancestors, such as ChiYan, stand in the same place like puppets!


    Lose your mind, lose your sense of the outside world!


    "This, this!"


    Mo Zhu was stunned and his face was unbelievable!


    He did not expect that Lan ran would be so powerful!


    Even the four ancestors of heaven, man and demon are not their opponents!


    Besides, it''s just a move!


    The four ancestors of heaven, man and demon lost their fighting power!


    Even if you are the first warrior in Qingzhou Tianren list, you can''t be so overbearing!


    "Not yet?"


    LAN ran does not relax, but looks around and drinks in a deep voice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Under the sky.


    Silence!


    Countless people, monsters, shocked!


    Blue dye a knife cut, kill four gods and men demon ancestors!


    With only one move, LAN ran defeated the four ancestors of heaven, man and demon!


    Even, there is no need for ink bamboo, the red devil Dynasty side of the heaven, man and demon ancestors, have all lost their combat power!


    Red demon Dynasty side of the monster, shocked, the bottom of the heart can not suppress the shaking!


    It''s better for him who doesn''t fall into martial arts Strong!


    ChiYan demon ancestor several adults, also defeated, what do they take to resist this person?


    "How long, sir, will you hide?"


    LAN ran looks at a place behind the red devil army.


    In the Tianbei mountains, it seems that there is something worthy of his attention in the unknown depths!


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that a man of heaven and man could see through his hiding place!"


    A light smile, ethereal boundless, as if no trace to find, far away.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, an old man in a red black robe came from afar!


    Red robed old man comes slowly!


    Step out, there is a white cloud floating, dragging at the foot!


    Step on the clouds and see the sky cloud city!


    The momentum of the old man in red robe is flat and light, like an old man who is harmless to human beings and animals.


    However, no one dares to despise this person!


    He just called himself his own?


    Mo Zhu looks at this person, pupil shrinks, facial expression suddenly changed!


    My God!


    Feather demon Zun!


    This is the feathered demon Zun of the red devil dynasty!


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Mo Zhu mouth bitter, murmuring.


    Who would have thought that, in order to deal with a small Dynasty, the red devil Dynasty actually sent a feather demon Zun!


    On the heaven and the man, feather the venerable!


    The eclipsed, who have fallen into immortals, have already set foot on the road to immortality at this time!


    People who eat gas will live a long life, but those who don''t eat will not die!


    Heaven and man step into the eclosic venerable, soul transformation, enjoy a lifetime of 100000 years!


    TIANYAO 19 states, no matter in which state, there is a place for feathered venerable!


    In Qingzhou, the feathering venerable is worthy of great power!


    If we say that the man and nature are a giant, deterring the four sides!


    Then, the feathered venerable is the small group of people who stir up the general trend of Qingzhou!


    "Here comes the great sun, the great sun comes!"


    "Damned not to fall into the dynasty, even provoked the big sun Zun also to attack!"


    "There is no one to stand in the presence of the great sun."


    As soon as the red robed old man appeared, he immediately caused a disturbance in the red devil army.


    Originally, under the authority of LAN ran, he was in a panic, but the monsters roared with joy!


    On the side of the red devil Dynasty, the momentum is high!


    "My Lord, the great sun master of the red devil Dynasty is here. Surrender!"


    The old man in the red robe sweeps blue dye and others lightly, and opens his mouth slowly.


    His voice was calm and indifferent, but the scorn in his words could be distinguished by anyone!


    Total contempt!


    This is not a dynasty will not fall into the eyes of all!


    There is not a domineering word, but it gives people a feeling of domineering!


    "You...!"


    Smell speech, Mo Zhu immediately a anger, was about to speak.


    "Hum!"


    Big sun Zun''s eyes flashed, looking back at the ink bamboo.


    This one eye, falls in the dark bamboo eye, but is like the bright big sun!


    A pair of eyes suddenly enlarged, like the eyes of the God of the sun, staring at the ink bamboo.


    "Poof!"


    From this point of view, ink bamboo mouth is a mouth against the blood spurt, the breath decayed in an instant.


    "Cough!"


    Mo Zhu coughs up blood in his mouth, and the blood flows out of his mouth. He quickly stops the wound with Zhenyuan to stabilize the wound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    It''s horrible!


    Mo Zhu looked at the great sun with horror, and felt powerless in his heart!


    The great sun venerable just looked at him, and he was defeated and lost all his fighting power!


    Is this the difference between the feathered venerable and the martial arts?


    "Shua!"


    Blue dye''s body sways and blocks in front of the black bamboo.


    "Lord Mo, you should step down first!"


    LAN ran looks at the big sun Zun solemnly and instructs Mo Zhu with his back.


    "Lord LAN ran, be careful!"


    Mo Zhu knew that it was a burden for him to stay.


    Can only quietly turn to leave, back to the city wall of Tianbei.


    If we say that if we don''t fall into the dynasty, who can be the opponent of the great sun Zun, then only LAN Ran is left.


    Before the blue dye performance of combat, has been close to the feathered venerable!


    Now that the king is sleeping, the only way to keep the dynasty is to rely on LAN ran.


    In the process of Mo Zhu''s leaving, dari Zun was indifferent and did not make any action.


    This is ignoring!


    This is a total disregard for them!


    "Chant!"


    LAN ran gently grasps the mirror flower water moon between her waist, and her anger is burning in her eyes.


    This kind of high looking down, let him very uncomfortable!


    "Bang!"


    The mirror flower water moon suddenly comes out of its sheath, and the blade of the sword is flashing in the sun.


    "No one is born to look down on others. If you are too arrogant, you can''t help screwing your head off!"


    LAN ran sings softly, and the moon in the mirror refers to the great sun worshiper.


    "Interesting?"


    The great sun worshiper chuckles, like Haori''s eyes, once again bright.


    "Hum!"


    One kind of invisible fluctuation, which spreads from the Mahayana, seems to break another kind of invisible fluctuation.


    "Well?"


    LAN Ran''s body trembles and a trace of blood spills from the corner of her mouth.


    He was cracked!


    Sure enough, it is too difficult for him to control the five senses of the eclipsed venerable!


    "It''s a very interesting ability, but it''s almost impossible to screw off my head!"


    Da RI Zun snorted coldly and ignored LAN ran.


    "But I want to screw your head off!"


    Sun Zun''s face suddenly sank with a ferocious smile.


    "Boom


    The big sun Zun''s eyes are full of bright light, and his whole body momentum has reached the peak at this moment!


    A real yuan surging out, into a group of light in the burning, boiling sky!


    As bright as the sun!


    This is the martial arts skill of dari Zun. His body is as big as the sun!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people and animals in front of Tianbei city were forced to kneel down to the ground by this frightening momentum!


    "Your life, I take it!"


    Da RI Zun''s cold look blue dye, a light finger, slowly point out.


    "Pooh


    In the void, it''s like a big sun flying out of the sun master''s hand!


    This round of big sun is a shock in the sky, and it flies to blue dye. Even if it is several miles apart, you can feel the pain of burning skin!


    Tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, enough to melt iron, fall on people, enough to burn people alive!


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    LAN Ran''s angry face is like the sea before the wind and rain!


    All his life, he only respected Wang Jun!


    In addition to Wang Jun, he blue dye will never allow others to stand on his head!


    "Chop!"


    A white sword light like substance cuts across the sky!


    "Boom


    The white sword light suddenly magnified, like a white rainbow across the long sky, chopped to the big sun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Boom


    The white sword light suddenly magnified, like a white rainbow across the long sky, chopped to the big sun!


    "Bang!"


    Bai hongguanri, the two forces suddenly collided together.


    The void trembles for it!


    LAN Ran is shocked by the strong shock force and flies backwards. She has to withdraw for dozens of steps, which stops her backward posture!


    However, to pay so much, LAN Ran is to block the big day that the grand master has played!


    "Eh?"


    Da RI Zun''s light Yi, did not think that a man of heaven and man could block his move.


    "Good strength!"


    Although Da RI Zun praised blue dye, his eyes became more and more cold!


    It''s interesting that a martial artist can resist him.


    That depends on whether you can resist the original, this move!


    "Boom


    Da RI Zun''s finger flicks, another round of big sun, suddenly breaks through the sky, attacking LAN ran!


    This round of big day, red as blood, the surface temperature is even higher than before, reached tens of thousands of degrees!


    If it is said that the great sun master did not exert all his strength before, then this move, the great sun master has done his best!


    This is the big sun Zun''s all-out strike!


    "Bang!"


    Blue dye looks like a congealed, fearless sword directly cut out!


    White sword light, drawn into dozens of Zhang long, want to tear this round of big sun!


    "Bang!"


    The moon in the mirror touches the sun and makes a buzzing sound.


    The quality of jinghuashuiyue is extraordinary, its quality can be said to be related to the strength of blue dye.


    It is difficult to resist the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees in this big day with the quality of Mirror Flower and water moon, but it can still be done!


    He got in the way!


    Blue dye''s deep eyes can''t help but wave.


    What about the feathered one!


    This move, he blocked!


    "Bang!"


    Da RI Zun eyebrows a pick, light spit out a word.


    "Boom


    That round of sun suddenly shrank, and immediately exploded from the middle!


    Even more blazing flames burst out from it, infecting the sky!


    The fierce fire, like thunder, broke out continuously and spewed out on LAN Ran''s body!


    Fire on the sky!


    This piece of sky is completely covered by the red flame, just like the curtain of fire!


    "Poop


    The next moment, the already unconscious blue dye, falls out from the fire curtain!


    In this move, LAN ran did not die, but also lost consciousness.


    It''s not easy for us to take a full move from the front. It''s not easy to report your life!


    "Shua!"


    The black bamboo resists the injury and flies into the air to catch LAN Ran''s body.


    "Lord LAN ran!"


    Don''t fall, people suddenly startled out of a voice, face do not know when, more silk silk fear color.


    In the face of the army of six million monsters and beasts, the people did not panic, and in this way like a God, they lost their color for the first time!


    It''s so powerful!


    It''s as unstoppable as the sun. One move defeats master Mo Zhu, and two moves defeat master LAN ran!


    No one, its opponent!


    Who else can resist the great sun master who is as powerful as a demon!


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, I have to destroy you together with the northern city of that day!"


    Da RI Zun looks at the people in Tianbei City coldly.


    "Boom!"


    With the right hand slightly opened, the boundless aura of heaven and earth suddenly gathered together!


    The aura of heaven and earth, once again condensed into a big sun!


    "Don''t be arrogant. Although we are weak, we are not afraid of a war!"


    "I was born not to fall, but to die a ghost!"


    "If you can''t protect it, I''m not afraid of a war!"


    Countless people who don''t fight are frightened and roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "If you want to destroy Tianbei City, you must pass the pass of our waiting first!"


    The mountain shaking guards retreated to Tianbei city and roared in the sky!


    A momentum of death like death, suddenly burst out of his body!


    The spirit of heaven and earth converged and shrouded on the mountain shaking guard!


    Burning real yuan!


    This is to shake the mountain guards, burning the true yuan, in exchange for more powerful strength, against the great sun Zun!


    "War!"


    Bai Ya and others have a resolute face, and they are standing by the side of the mountain shaking guard, sending out the thunderous roar!


    "Roar!"


    A million soldiers and soldiers will roar together to shake the void!


    My loyalty to the moon, but also with liver and gall guard not to fall!


    How about feathering the venerable!


    We are not talented, but we can not fall. We should fight against this feathered venerable!


    Do everything to split the bright future for the dynasty!


    Ants still steal life, not to mention human beings.


    However, in order not to fall into the dynasty, these soldiers gave up the fear in their hearts and only fought for the dynasty!


    "A bug is a bug. No matter how hard it struggles, it''s just the roar of a group of insects!"


    A trace of disdain flashed through the eyes of the great sun master. With a flick of his fingers, the big sun was thrown out.


    "Hum!"


    The big day trembles, suddenly becomes big several times!


    In the sky, burn everything!


    "War!"


    Don''t fall the officers and men roar furiously, look up to the sky and roar, momentum is like a rainbow!


    A line of figures, leap up, head also does not return to pedal to rush to that round of big day!


    Better die than retreat!


    "Humph, look for death!"


    With his hands around his chest and a sneer, he stopped looking at the struggle of these human insects.


    Because from the moment he made the move, the end was doomed.


    No matter how the dynasty struggles, there is only one way to collapse!


    "Town!"


    Just as the officers and soldiers were about to collide with that big day, a voice full of dignity suddenly rang out.


    Say what you say, do what you want!


    Void, under the command of this voice, suddenly a shock!


    An invisible pressure suddenly fell on the big day!


    Just like a word from the gods, a word can erase all power!


    That round of big day, directly will be disappeared!


    "Feathering the venerable?"


    As soon as the big sun Zun''s face changed, he couldn''t help being dignified.


    Can block his power, only the existence of the same level!


    "Boom


    A terrifying force of the extreme escapes from the void!


    All the people in front of Tianbei city felt a kind of thrilling Qi machine.


    Everyone''s heart, as if covered with a layer of repression, people are almost suffocating!


    "Click!"


    The next moment, a more surprising scene happened, that day, the void on the north city suddenly broke open, and a deep crack opened!


    Space crack!


    Space swaying, leading to the unknown depths!


    "Hum!"


    I saw, that deep channel, a figure slowly stepped out!


    It''s a hazy figure!


    Ink rhyme lingering, thick and light ink, in its feet emerge!


    A pair of magnificent scrolls, paved a road, through the Tianbei city in front of!


    Lights of every family!


    All living beings are talking!


    The world of mortals!


    Around the figure, set it off like a godless emperor!


    "King!"


    Bai Ya and others looked at the familiar figure and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Here comes the king!


    Here comes their king!


    Here comes the omnipotent king!


    Come to them and save them in the fire and water with the overwhelming power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reached out and stroked, scattered thousands of gold, and fell on the people.


    "The sequela of the secret method, disappeared!"


    Under the cover of golden splendor, no one was surprised.


    It turns out that the sequelae caused by their stimulating secret method was eliminated under the cure of Jinhui!


    "Thank you


    Countless soldiers and soldiers knelt down on the ground, shouting from the crowd.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and looked at the great sun Zun with indifferent eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, it turned out to be a man and nature warrior. I don''t know what kind of treasure you used to block my attack!"


    Da RI Zun stares at Qin Yi. He looks at him in a daze and suddenly laughs.


    With the eyes of dari Zun, you can naturally see the realm Qin Yi is in now, but heaven and man are the same!


    Compared with the blue dye just now, the cultivation is even worse than dozens of chips!


    "But I am not a man of heaven and man, who can resist it!"


    Sun Zun''s face sank, and it was another big day, coagulating in his hands.


    "Boom


    The sun broke through the sky and crushed Qin Yi.


    This is not the end of the day, the great master of a drink, ten consecutive rounds of big day!


    Ten days!


    Heaven and earth rise from Jinwu, reappear the ancient human catastrophe!


    "Wang Jun, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Bai Ya and others can''t help but remind Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi stood under the sky and looked at the ten big sun burning with divine flame, indifferent.


    As dari Zun said, Qin Yi was still in the realm of heaven and man.


    Although the opportunity of systematic reward for enlightenment has promoted Qin Yi to a great level, it has not been able to let Qin Yi reach the realm of becoming a master.


    Qin Yi had self-knowledge and could not defeat dari Zun by his own cultivation.


    However, this is not a dynasty!


    Not lonely dynasty!


    "Stand up!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she sang softly.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth from the clouds, the sky distortion Yan!


    Endless power rises from the boundless earth.


    "Hum!"


    The mysterious pattern of rules interweave on the earth!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a huge array appeared on the land of the dynasty!


    The terrible Qi, like a starry River, is surging, submerging heaven and earth, and shrouded in a dynasty that does not fall!


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi spoke again, just like the most noble master of heaven and earth, judging everything in the world!


    Invisible power, like a pair of big hands, directly smoothed the ten big days!


    "No way!"


    I can''t believe it!


    This ten days across the sky, can be said to be his strongest move, how can be so lightly broken!


    Or by a man and nature, to break!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The great sun master roared and his whole body was shaking.


    Huge power, gathering the aura of heaven and earth, into a round of big sun!


    A hundred days!


    Under the sky, there is a round of big sun in an instant!


    Burning all the sun true fire, vast hundred miles!


    The trees in the Tianbei mountains, under this pressure, are even more withered and cracked!


    No wind, fire, fire mountain!


    Intense high temperature, Tianbei mountains, a large forest, suddenly lit up a flame!


    It can be seen that the temperature brought by that hundred days is how high!


    Even those warriors and monsters below the realm of heaven and man have been burned by this force and lost their consciousness!


    "Go!"


    Da RI Zun''s fierce drink, a hundred rounds of big day suddenly break empty!


    The sun passes through the sky!


    This 100 round of big day, with all the power of burning, towards Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    A hundred days of air refining!


    In the roar of dari Zun, a hundred rounds of Dashi, with terrible destructive power, bombarded Qin Yi.


    "No matter how many times you try, it''s the same result!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids raised slightly, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi gently lifted his right hand and pointed it out.


    "We pray for the king''s safety!"


    "We are willing to hold the sword for the king!"


    "We should be the king''s armor!"


    In this finger, it seems to contain thousands of people''s Nan!


    Finger through the rainbow!


    Although the power of a hundred days is powerful, it is not worth mentioning in front of the wishes of all living beings that can overturn the sky!


    "Boom


    This finger with unstoppable power, pierces everything in front of the body!


    The terrible hundred round big day, all in front of this one finger, be annihilated completely!


    "No way!"


    The great sun Zun''s face was white, and he could not help but roar up to the sky.


    Why!


    Why can this man of heaven and man be so powerful!


    He is a dignified person. He can''t do anything to help him!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    The snow-white robe, fluttering with the wind, the beautiful five claw Golden Dragon on it seems to be ferocious!


    The vast Qi machine, lingering around Qin Yi, exudes the momentum of the world!


    At this time, Qin Yi is just like a supreme God, coming down in the world of mortals!


    Standing on the boundless, overlooking all living beings with a glance, full of dignity!


    "No way!"


    Da RI Zun''s pupil shrinks, and Qin Yi''s aura makes him tremble.


    "Who is this? It''s more powerful than the great sun master!"


    Numerous demons of the red demon Dynasty raised their heads and looked at Qin Yi''s figure.


    The terrifying momentum immediately awed them and shrouded their hearts.


    "If you don''t fall for me, you will die alone!"


    Qin Yi coolly swept over the demons of the red devil Dynasty and caught them in the air.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a dull thunder in the void, low and dull!


    Sprinkle a little ink, draw a big ink hand out of thin air.


    This big hand is hundreds of feet in size.


    One hand covers the sky, but so it is!


    The overwhelming pressure covers the whole half of the sky and falls into the minds of all.


    "What power is this! This is not a power that a little man can master


    The great sun venerable roared bitterly. From this big hand, he felt a crisis of life and death!


    He''ll die if he''s under his big hand!


    "Go


    The great sun worshiper roared and his strength broke out. He wanted to escape from here.


    Escape?


    Can you escape!


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth outlined a sneer.


    The invisible wave broke out again, and all of a sudden, it pressed on the great sun Zun.


    "Ah


    Under this pressure, the great sun Zun was directly pressed to a halt!


    If it is normal, this stagnation has no effect on the Mahayana, but now it is undoubtedly fatal!


    "Bang!"


    Big hand horizontal pressure, just like swatting flies in general, easy to crush big sun Zun, crushed into pieces!


    Big hand with the wind whistling, continue to fall, no one can stop!


    "Boom!"


    Hand landing, directly the six million monster army, directly include one of them, a palm patted into meat pie!


    Immediately, the earth is like the outbreak of a tsunami like earthquake, so that countless soldiers, are not sitting on the ground!


    One hand down!


    If we kill six million monsters and beasts, it will be hard for us to die!


    "Wang Wang Jun, how strong


    The officers and men were so shocked that they could not speak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking sound, set off thousands of Zhang smoke, cover the sky!


    "Bang!"


    With the loud sound of shaking the world, a shock wave composed of smoke and dust spread around!


    The terrible aftershocks even spread to the Tianbei mountains, and countless towering trees were uprooted by the wind!


    The mountain tops of some mountains have been cut off directly by the aftershocks!


    "Oh


    Among the mountains and forests, countless monsters, wild animals, running in panic, want to escape here!


    If you are a little careless and slow, these monsters will be crushed into pieces by the aftershocks!


    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the scene taken by the giant giant giant.


    The sky is falling apart!


    In front of Tianbei City, a large area of land collapsed, and countless cracks were found on the ground, winding for miles!


    In the middle of that place, a huge hand print is clearly visible!


    In the handprint, all kinds of monster blood flowed quietly among them, countless monster remains scattered on the ground, emitting a bloody smell!


    There is also a huge ape body, about 500 Zhang long, lying quietly in the fingerprints.


    It is the body of the great sun Zun!


    As a feathered demon Zun, dari Zun''s fighting ability is naturally much stronger than ordinary monsters.


    Although he is dead, the body has not been patted into powder by Qin Yi.


    "Is this the power of the king?"


    Bai Ya and others with full of exclamation, reverently said.


    Tough!


    Overbearing!


    You can sit on the army of six million monsters. I''ll shoot you with one hand!


    Let you feathering Zun, countless monsters, I break it with one hand!


    One hand, kill six million!


    "Long live the king!"


    "Wang Junwei Wu!"


    "Fortunately, there is a king who will protect me from falling!"


    And the countless soldiers who did not fall on their knees and yelled wildly.


    The generals and men of Buluo looked up one after another. They clenched the weapons in their hands and looked at Qin Yi with adoring eyes.


    It''s their faith that we can''t wait for the king!


    As long as Wang Jun is here, nothing can defeat him!


    This time, Qin Yi also did not let them down!


    One can fight tens of thousands of miles, one can be a million division!


    From the capital of the king, we have cut down the army of six million monsters and destroyed the terrible dari Zun!


    "From today on, there is no glory, no one can do it!"


    Qin Yi looks around the crowd and drinks loudly.


    "No glory, no one can do it!"


    Millions of officers and men who never fell down made a startling roar.


    Countless cries, contains the pride of the people, the high morale makes people dare not look directly!


    The powerful roar even turned into a voice column, even the white clouds on the sky were broken!


    The ROC rises with the wind in one day and never falls down to 90000 Li!


    As Qin Yi said, from today on, no one in Qingzhou dares to provoke the dynasty!


    The blood of a feathered venerable man casts the majesty of an immortal dynasty!


    "Dead, dead!"


    "Six million monsters, dead!"


    "Even the great sun master died here!"


    Tianbei mountains, hundreds of miles away from Tianbei city.


    Several strong figures were stunned, looking at the white robed man who looked like the supreme heaven and earth, and his face was dejected.


    In the eyes of these figures, the great sun Zun actually died here!


    This white robed man is so powerful that he is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    No, they must report this matter to other demon lords!


    They are the real enemy of the red devil Dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Shua!"


    The body swayed, revealing its body, but a group of smaller ape monster.


    Red gold fur, is undoubtedly a miniature version of the red magic monkey.


    For most monsters, as long as they step into the realm of Tao, they can control their body size.


    After stepping into the realm of heaven and man, they can be transformed into human forms at will, just like the great sun worshiper.


    Obviously, these red magic monkeys are the red magic monkeys entering the realm of Taoism!


    This group of red magic monkeys is the red magic monkey sent by the red devil Dynasty to supervise the army.


    If necessary, this group of red magic monkeys can be used as a counterattack for this expeditionary army!


    However, now this group of red magic monkey where there is courage, to not fall dynasty!


    The great sun worshipers are all dead. How much can they do just by relying on them?


    This group of red magic monkey, now the only idea, only left to quickly escape here, the situation here, report to the Demon Lord.


    "How many ants are there?"


    These red magic monkeys don''t move, but they catch Qin Yi''s attention.


    "Hum!"


    Eyes light like electricity!


    Qin Yi''s eyes open and close like thunder, making the void appear terrible ripples.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi''s simple touch of the sleeves, but let the world instantly riot.


    A force of terror, with the touch of Qin Yi, suddenly burst out.


    I saw, a pure spirit column appeared out of thin air, towards the red magic monkey in the distance and rolled away.


    The spirit column points to, the void is squeezed to explode!


    "Boom!"


    After sweeping the column of aura, it left a terrible gully several feet deep in the Tianbei mountains!


    Bright light, the whole sky is illuminated!


    "No, no!"


    Strong fluctuations from behind the body, so that the red magic monkey can not help looking back.


    Aura of aura, reflected in its pale face, bleak roar, issued from the mouth!


    "Bang!"


    The column of aura rolled over and made a heavy noise, which bombarded the red magic monkey.


    "Ah


    In a flash, the red magic monkey, who had practiced to become a Taoist master, was crushed to the point where both the body and the spirit were destroyed!


    Everything disappeared, leaving only the remains of that place and a huge hole!


    "Good means!"


    "The terrible king does not fall, the terrible king does not fall!"


    "It''s really a good way to take the imperial court as the array and cut the emperor against the emperor!"


    A move across hundreds of miles, kill several Zun into the road demon, let the pryors around the heart of micro Lin!


    If there is no mind, in the void exchange.


    In this war, the red devil Dynasty naturally attracted a lot of attention to the new Jin Dynasty.


    In fact, these spies did not expect that the dynasty would win!


    Not to mention anything else, the power of the dynasty in this war alone is enough to make them feel shocked!


    No matter which side of the forces, they have to admit that they can no longer ignore this dynasty!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi, standing in the void, suddenly snorted coldly.


    "When are you going to pry?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like a torch, as if through the void, to see thousands of miles away from the Pryor.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi, like a deity in the world, stands on the ground without falling down. Her hair is flying, and her whole body exudes the tyranny of overlooking all living beings.


    The powerful fluctuation spreads from Qin Yi''s body, which makes those spies feel cold.


    In the face of Qin Yi''s power, the divinity of these spies immediately disappeared like a tide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body was in a flash, and the next moment, he was back on the wall.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the surging strength immediately faded away.


    With the power to break heaven and earth, it disappears from all parts of the body.


    An uncontrollable sense of loss rises from the bottom of Qin Yi''s heart!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi once again took a deep breath, which suppressed this sense of loss in the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not his own power. Though powerful, it''s not his own power after all.


    Indulging in it will only cast a shadow on his heart of Tao!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi in the bottom of the heart deep voice a drink, eyes dew Jingguang.


    This drink, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, shakes in Qin Yi''s heart and wipes away the dust in his heart!


    That power is indeed powerful, even beyond the power of the feathered venerable!


    Before that, Qin Yi was able to gain this powerful power with the help of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, which was depicted in the Buluo Dynasty, plus the power of mountains and rivers.


    It can be said that this force is far beyond Qin Yi''s expectation!


    After Qin Yi gained this power, he could wipe out the army of six million monsters and a venerable one!


    This power is not without strength!


    However, this power does not belong to Qin Yi, and how can he lose his mind.


    With his talent, as well as the sitting system, it will be sooner or later to have such a powerful force!


    Why does Qin Yi lose her mind because of this power like a castle in the air!


    "Wang Jun, how are you?"


    See Qin Yi look different, surrounded by white Ya and others, immediately concerned about the way.


    Qin Yi light smile: "lonely nothing, don''t worry."


    "This time, thanks to Wang Jun, we can win this battle."


    While speaking, he was depressed and lonely.


    If Qin Yi didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid the end of the battle would have been reversed!


    Even a few of them will die here!


    "All of you have done well, and I am very satisfied."


    Qin Yi shook his head, without any sense of blame.


    It is not the crime of war that Baiya and others have failed in this battle.


    In fact, LAN ran, Bai Ya and others have done their best!


    It is not easy for LAN ran and others to resist six million troops, together with several tianrenwuren.


    As for the failure of the great sun worshiper, it is not the fault of LAN ran and others.


    A feathered venerable is not the existence that everyone can resist!


    In the face of a feathered venerable, LAN ran and others dare to resist, which can be regarded as playing the majesty of the dynasty.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not intend to punish LAN ran and others, but also to reward him for his merits.


    However, this matter still needs to return to Wangdu for further discussion.


    Next, Qin Yi asks LAN ran and others to fight the battlefield.


    There are many monsters left in this battle.


    Although most of them are broken, in fact, the corpses of these monsters still have great use.


    The cultivation of low-level martial arts is the process of accumulating Qi and blood, refining essence and transforming Qi.


    Taking a large amount of the corpses of monsters can enhance the strength of Qi and blood of the martial arts, which is of great benefit to the martial arts.


    The army of six million monsters left a large number of monster flesh and blood, which can be used by the Tang Dynasty.


    There are still a large number of low ranking military personnel.


    In particular, the corpse of Da RI Zun is not far away from the high-grade Tiancai Dibao.


    Even if the Taoists take the flesh and blood of dari Zun, they will have great benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Therefore, the flesh and blood of these monsters can not be wasted.


    After cleaning up the blood and flesh of these monsters, Qin Yi led the million army and returned to the dynasty.


    On the way, Qin Yi, who is idle, has some time to check the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the elite life cultivation is becoming more and more important.


    Nine levels higher than the host, extract experience value, extract killing point. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining 700000 experience points and 1000 killing points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for leading the Legion to complete a great war


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    "Ding! In the selection of awards... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 10000 killing points and 800000 killing experience. "


    "10000 killing points, 1.5 million killing points!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened, and she was quite surprised.


    This battle provided Qin Yi with a lot of killing points and experience, which greatly exceeded Qin Yi''s expectation.


    "Open the property panel!"


    Qin Yi immediately drank in a deep voice.


    "Host: Qin Yi


    accomplishments: Heaven and man are the same


    experience: 1700000 1000000


    blood: true dragon blood (1%) (can be purified)


    Law: Emperor''s way (introduction, condensing the seeds of the law)


    Qi strength: the power of two hundred Jiao


    martial arts:


    1. True dragon containing spirit skill (high level of earth quality, entering the room)


    2. Tianyun sword technique (top of human quality) Level sword skill, superb)


    3. Baquan (local product, advanced skill, entering the room)


    secret method: real dragon swallowing heaven method (NO level, entering the room)


    magic power: Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    treasure: 1. Falling soul clock: Top acquired magic weapon;


    2. Juling building: Junior magic weapon of the day after tomorrow;


    3. Wang Junlong sword: high-level treasure of Tianpin (can grow) ��


    4. Map of mountains and rivers: high-level treasure of air transport (can grow);


    killing point: 14100


    summoning opportunity: no


    task: trampling or conquering Sixiang gate, conquering Qingzhou, conquering TIANYAO continent and other tasks


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huoqubing, Zhang Liang, altoria, Hankuk, lanran


    servants: Zhenwu mountain master, ziyunzong The forces under his command are: not falling Dynasty


    troops: Black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guard, forbidden guard, and mountain shaking guard. "


    With the accumulation of Qin Yi in this period of time, plus the killing points provided by this campaign.


    Qin Yi''s killing point broke through 14000.


    This is undoubtedly a huge sum of money!


    "14000 killing points."


    Qin Yi touched her jaw and her eyes narrowed slightly, considering how to use the 10000 killing points.


    "14000 killing points, still a little less."


    Qin Yi rubbed her eyebrows and felt a headache.


    When Qin Yi seriously thought about it, he found that the 10000 killing points were not enough!


    Qin Yi has already stepped into the realm of heaven and man. His current skills can''t keep up with his state, so it needs to be deduced from the killing point.


    Bai Ya and others need the help of killing points to improve their strength.


    For example, it helps weasels open their eyes of reincarnation, exchanges broken jade, and improves the strength of blue dye and others.


    In all aspects, there are too many places to kill.


    There is no denying that 14000 killing points seem to be many, but they are not enough.


    "It''s a pity that since the solitary has been promoted to the realm of heaven and man, the monsters of the postnatal and congenital realm can no longer provide killing points."


    Qin Yi sighed lightly, some regrets.


    Among the six million monsters, the postnatal and congenital monsters account for the vast majority.


    If it wasn''t for the limitation of the system, I''m afraid that he would get more killing points and experience this time.


    Qin Yi doesn''t need such entanglement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "The system uses 10000 killing points to speed up the mountain river eight trigrams array and improve the speed of the people''s qualification!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Yi still made a decision and told the system in a deep voice.


    "Ding! Use the killing point to lock in the mountain and river eight trigrams array... "


    "Ding! Use 10000 killing points to improve the effect of mountain river eight trigrams array. "


    "Hum!"


    An invisible wave, centered on Qin Yi, spread around the dynasty.


    Immediately, it was combined with the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers portrayed in the dynasty of Buluo!


    In a trance, Qin Yi seems to see countless gases with chaotic colors falling from the empty sky and merging into the big array.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers trembled, and the speed of gathering the aura of heaven and earth suddenly increased several times!


    In an instant, the aura concentration within the scope of the dynasty has increased by five times!


    In Qin Yi''s mind perception, a trace of white fog can be seen in a mountain range outside the main road of the army''s march!


    It''s a psychic fog!


    Heaven and Earth Spirit is rich to a certain extent, will show the vision!


    With the help of Juling tower, Qin Yi has experienced the pleasure of practicing in the spirit fog!


    Practicing in the spirit fog, the speed of martial arts cultivation can be increased by several chips at least!


    However, relying on the Juling building can only condense the aura fog of the first floor.


    However, under the influence of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, there are not a few places in the whole dynasty!


    Even, in some original Reiki concentration, even higher!


    This is the way to improve the quality of the common people!


    After all, if you stay in the high concentration of Reiki for a long time, your own qualification and physical quality will be improved a lot!


    However, the speed of gathering aura in the previous eight trigrams was slow.


    However, after Qin Yi used the killing point, it was undoubtedly improved a lot.


    This also means that the speed of the promotion of dynasty details can be increased by several chips!


    "Ding! The catalytic effect of the system has been improved by five times, lasting for five months. "


    "Ten thousand killing points are gone?"


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Ten thousand killing points were spent in an instant. Qin Yi said that it was impossible not to feel distressed.


    However, Qin Yi had to spend this killing point.


    This battle, although the dynasty won, also played the dignity of the dynasty!


    However, it also brought a result that the dynasty entered the eyes of various forces in Qingzhou!


    After all, no one can ignore the dynasty that can kill the feathered venerable!


    However, in the final analysis, the details of the dynasty is still between the small and medium-sized dynasties.


    There may be no lack of high-end combat power, but the low-end combat power is still much worse.


    In addition, Qin Yi has already offended the Sixiang gate and the mysterious red devil Dynasty. There will be no less wars in the future!


    However, Qin Yi can only use killing points to improve the quality of the people.


    Although I don''t fall into Dynasty, I don''t lack killing points!


    Even if you use the killing point to pile up, you also want to pile up the qualification of the common people!


    Soon, Qin Yi led a million troops and returned to buluowangdu.


    Of course, with Qin Yi''s return to buluowangdu, the tianbeicheng war was publicized and shocked the whole Qingzhou.


    All kinds of information about the dynasty is in front of the major forces in Qingzhou!


    A detailed information, not to fall down on the ancient man war, cut down the four elephant gate of heaven and man, Tianbei city war, these materials, one by one was publicized out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Destroy the ancient man dynasty!


    Kill the Tianren of Sixiang gate!


    Defeat the expeditionary army of the red devil Dynasty and kill the great sun Zun!


    This one thing, in the promotion of intangible power, in Qingzhou is rampant!


    If we say, the hottest topic in Qingzhou recently is the topic of not falling dynasty!


    "This is a new rising top power!"


    It can be said that no matter which force, will not fall Dynasty, as the top force in Qingzhou!


    Buluo Dynasty and the red devil Dynasty are even better known as Qingzhou Shuangxiong!


    It is needless to say that the red devil Dynasty was founded by the red magic monkey family hidden for many years in the Tianbei mountains, with mysterious details.


    Even the vast Dynasty, one of the three great dynasties, has been defeated by it!


    However, if you can defeat the demons and beasts of the red devil Dynasty, or even kill a demon Zun, it is naturally placed in a very high position by the major forces.


    However, some forces did not pay attention to it.


    After all, in the final analysis, whether the Buluo Dynasty can defeat the red devil dynasty or rely on the mysterious array of the buluowang Royal envoy can defeat the red devil dynasty!


    From the beginning to the end, there is no fall, the king has a feathered Zun hand!


    Therefore, most forces are determined that there are no eclipsed dignitaries in the dynasty!


    If there is no leader of the feathering, he will not be the top power in Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou''s top forces can make others fear because they have feathered dignitaries!


    There is a mysterious array in buluowang Dynasty. With the help of this mysterious array, it can be regarded as having the seat of the feathered venerable.


    But because of the power of the array, the "feathered venerable" of the dynasty can only be regarded as a fixed one.


    Awe is more than enough, but influence is not enough!


    Therefore, although most forces are afraid, they still don''t care about not falling into the king''s court.


    Among them, let alone those who hate the dynasty.


    Four elephant gate.


    Among the clouds, the palace stands.


    Among the magnificent buildings, the most magnificent palace, more than ten Taoist figures gather here!


    On the main seat of the palace, a magnificent figure stands still.


    Standing in the palace, it seems to coincide with the void of heaven and earth. At a glance, it seems to see a boundless starry sky!


    Under this shadow, there are more than ten strong people, whose breath is obscure and contains strong fluctuations!


    These people are the masters, the masters, and the elders of the Si Xiang sect!


    "What attitude should our four xiangmen hold towards the failure of the dynasty?"


    The head of the four elephant gate opened his mouth first and looked at the elders in the hall with deep eyes.


    "Long Shen died in his hands, and the Dynasty should be destroyed!"


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, an elder in brown of the four elephant gate immediately uttered his voice.


    "It''s not right. I don''t know where to get an amazing array. Even the feathered master has fallen into the hands of this dynasty!


    If we fight against it, we will not be able to get any benefits! "


    As soon as the elder in brown of the four elephant gate finished speaking, one elder of the four elephant gate immediately made a statement.


    "If you can''t get any benefits, will you just let them follow the reputation of our school?


    But our sect has no indication. What do you want other forces in Qingzhou to think about us? "


    The old man in brown looked cold and drank.


    "This..."


    Another elder, the words immediately stagnated.


    "The master of the gate, I think that we must make some actions for this undecided Dynasty. Please make a decision!"


    The elder in brown snorted coldly and bowed to the head of the four elephant gate.


    This brown elder''s attitude basically represents the attitude of most of the four elephant sect elders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "The dignity of the four elephant gate must not be humiliated!"


    After a long silence, the head of the four elephant gate, who was sitting on the main seat, opened his mouth.


    "Our school has been established for a hundred thousand years and has become the dominant city in Qingzhou. No one has ever been able to hurt our disciples and be safe and sound!"


    As he spoke, the head of the four elephant gate stood up slowly.


    A pair of eyes deep like the sea, eyes containing divine light, seems to direct to the distant Dynasty.


    The four elephant gate stands on the top of Qingzhou!


    The three characters of the four elephant gate are cast with the blood of the enemy!


    Anyone who dares to challenge the four elephant gate will pay the price of bleeding!


    "However, the king can use the mysterious array to reverse the feathered one!"


    Some elders are still hesitant.


    It is undeniable that the power of Buluo Dynasty to reverse the eclipsed demon Zun with that mysterious array is still too frightening.


    Although the strength of the four elephant gate is powerful, it does not want to be damaged because it does not fall into the dynasty!


    If you want to deal with the undecided Dynasty, you must have two feathered dignitaries to fight against the undecided dynasty!


    A feathered venerable hand, there is a great possibility to step on the great sun Zun''s footsteps!


    One hand, shoot and kill a feathered venerable!


    This is something that many old masters can''t do.


    Judging from the battle of Tianbei City, there is still room for saying that the king has to be defeated!


    In fact, it is precisely for this reason that most forces dare not act rashly.


    "Formation?"


    The head of the four elephant gate gave a faint smile.


    "The array is dead, and people are alive. That array is depicted in the dynasty of Buluo.


    If we want to deal with the undecided Dynasty, we just need to lead the king out of the dynasty. "


    The head of the four elephant sect pointed out the biggest drawback of the dynasty.


    "That''s great!"


    Hearing the speech, all the elders immediately saw a bright.


    What Sixiang gate is afraid of is not the king who can mobilize the array power, but not the king himself!


    As long as the king of Buluo left the sphere of influence of Buluo Dynasty, it is not for them to knead!


    That does not fall the king, but is a man of heaven and man!


    Although the martial arts of heaven and man are strong, they are not enough to see in front of the details of the four elephant gate for thousands of years!


    "It''s just that the vast Dynasty will hold a dynasty Congress to discuss the countermeasures against the red devil Dynasty.


    Think of it, the vast Dynasty will invite no Dynasty, and then we will wait for the opportunity to solve this problem! "


    The brown elder immediately put forward a feasible method.


    "Let''s do what the elder Tong said and go down and arrange it."


    The head of the four elephant sect immediately settled the tone.


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as you bow down, you will go down and arrange.


    "When the storm rises in Qingzhou, the world is in chaos!"


    After all the elders left, the head of the four elephant sect returned to his seat.


    The world of great struggle has been opened!


    First of all, the mysterious red devil Dynasty suddenly appeared in the Tianbei mountains!


    There is no Dynasty, rising in Qingzhou!


    The chaos is here!


    What ghosts and ghosts, have been unwilling to be lonely, appear in Qingzhou!


    The future of Qingzhou, I am afraid, will not be calm again!


    Now, the only thing he can do is to lead the four elephant gate to survive in the chaos!


    He will never allow the four elephant gate to decline in his hands!


    This time, with the blood of the dynasty, to tell the world that the four elephant gate is still the irresistible overlord of Qingzhou!


    Is still not allowed to challenge the four elephant door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Tianbei mountains.


    This is a huge mountain range across the whole Qingzhou, more than ten thousand miles across!


    One small branch can create an evergreen mountain!


    We can imagine how huge this Tianbei mountain range is.


    The once Tianbei mountains, though dangerous, still have traces of many human warriors.


    Monster, in the eyes of many human warriors, is a moving treasure house.


    There are countless monsters in the Tianbei mountains.


    This also attracted countless human warriors to the north mountain to kill monsters.


    However, since the red devil dynasty took control of the Tianbei mountains, the traces of human warriors have never appeared in the Tianbei mountains.


    Deep in the Tianbei mountains.


    Under a towering ancient wood, a small stone table, several stone piers.


    On the stone mound, two figures are sitting here.


    One looks about thirty years old, dignified and wearing a black robe.


    The other is an old man with childish face and hair, full of red and hale and hearty.


    For some reason, there are two human figures in this forbidden area.


    In other words, these two people are clearly transformed into monsters!


    These are the two feathered demon zuns!


    At the moment, the two demon zuns are facing the chess game on the stone table in front of them, concentrating on thinking.


    "My Lord, let''s go down here."


    After a while, the old man said.


    "Pa!"


    The pieces are down. Click into the game!


    "It''s worthy of being a master of xuanyang. It''s really wonderful for him to work under him."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "But you lost the game!"


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on the middle-aged face in black robe, and the conversation turned.


    Immediately, the finger gently to the chessboard, drop a piece of white chess.


    "Well, this one I lost! "


    Looking at the chess game, the old man found the white man''s defeat and shook his head.


    "Tianyou Reverend, this should be the ninth time I lost to you."


    Old man is depressed a smile, raise a head, way.


    "9999, to be exact."


    The middle-aged man in black has a cool smile.


    "It seems that I really don''t have the talent to play chess."


    Laoweng leisurely smile, where there is the meaning of depression.


    "It''s time for us to talk about business when the chess game is over."


    The middle-aged black robe was slightly upright, and his expression became serious at once.


    "Yes, we can''t delay the master''s affairs."


    The old man''s face is also a coagulation.


    "Hum!"


    When the middle-aged in black robes waved, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly moved and quickly gathered together.


    Shu Er, the aura in the black robe of middle-aged manipulation, into a huge chessboard.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged black robe once again waved his hand, and black and white emerged, turning into pieces and falling on the chessboard.


    The world is the game, all living beings are chess!


    Discuss the general situation with chessboard!


    "All the forces in Qingzhou are probably under our control.


    However, there is a variable


    The old man looked at the general situation on the chessboard, and his eyes were straight at the chess board which had a different color.


    "The king is a variable, which is not easy to solve.


    Even the big day guy died in the hands of that variable


    The middle-aged black robe is also looking at the light blue chess piece.


    "Variable, I didn''t expect that there would be a variable in our area of responsibility."


    The old man''s expression is slightly coagulated, and seems to be a little afraid.


    "Trouble is trouble. For the master''s plan, we must eradicate it!"


    The middle-aged in the black robe snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Master layout for thousands of years, you and I can''t be messed up!"


    The middle-aged man in the black robe had a deep voice and his eyes were shining.


    "Boom


    Terrible breath, suddenly come!


    In the depths of the nether world, the hell seemed to cover this area all at once!


    There are ghost and Yin Qi everywhere, decadent, despairing and dark. They are even more terrible than the ghost!


    The land of ghosts!


    Forest hell!


    "I don''t care about any variable. If I block my master''s plan, I will run over it directly!"


    Black robed middle-aged ferocious smile, murderous.


    For middle-aged black robed people, as long as they dare to block in front of them, the best solution is to crush them!


    "All right, all right."


    The old man laughed and waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The void is a tremor, it is this wave, it is easy to erase this side of the hell world.


    Obviously, the strength of this old man is stronger than that of the middle-aged man in black robes.


    "The dignitaries of those dynasties have been staring at us all the time. We can''t do anything at will.


    What''s more, it''s just a small variable. Why should I and I do it? "


    The old man''s eyes were shining, and he chuckled.


    "What shall we do?"


    Middle aged people in black don''t want to calm down.


    In any case, the king buluowang killed the great sun Zun and blocked the red devil Dynasty, which hindered the master''s plan!


    This is not the king, black robed middle-aged must kill it!


    "The human warrior is very good at fighting inside. I heard that the man and nature warrior who did not fall into the Dynasty and killed the four elephant gate!"


    The old man said with a gloomy smile.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind?"


    The middle-aged in the black robe has a bright eye.


    "Yes, this variable. In any case, we will destroy it!"


    The old man did not dare to take his master''s plan lightly.


    He had heard his master tell the horror of variables!


    When dealing with variables, even the owner should be cautious.


    Even, its master once said that the master''s failure was due to the influence of variables!


    If it''s not, the reverents in Qingzhou are watching too hard. They have no chance to attack.


    Even if they step out of here, they will be besieged by several feathered masters!


    I can''t say, he will fight with the middle-aged black robe to kill the king Buluo!


    After all, a variable may have a great impact on their master''s plan!


    The two of them will never allow such a big influence!


    But since the human warriors are fighting each other, they just need to add fuel to the flames.


    Killing a variable costs a lot.


    Let human warriors fight with each other, which can weaken the strength of Qingzhou people and remove this variable. Why not?


    They just need to make sure that the king will not fall in the end and finally fall!


    "Let the shadow do it!"


    Thinking for a moment, the old man had a decision.


    "By means of shadow and his race ability, it is impossible to kill a human warrior with the same weight as man and nature. There can be no accident."


    The old man said very firmly.


    Shadow is the most skilled assassin among the demons.


    In addition, its strength has reached the Ninth level of heaven and man, and even the feathered worshippers are afraid of it.


    Let shadow hand, kill a man, nature, there will be no mistake!


    Even if that does not fall to the king, it is a variable, in the face of absolute strength, the variable is ultimately vulnerable!


    And our center of gravity, or to put on the master''s plan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Chenglong hall.


    The pale golden sun, scattered golden, fell on the glazed tile, shining.


    The dazzling light swept away the haze of yesterday.


    The Grand Palace, bathed in the vigorous Dynasty.


    This does not set the palace, in the golden light, like the rising sun, vigorous!


    In other words, the whole dynasty is the rising sun!


    Long live, king


    At this time, like the mountain cry like a tsunami, from the Chenglong hall.


    "Flat."


    Qin Yi waved her hand indifferently to signal the ministers to get up.


    "Thank you


    All the ministers were excited and looked at Qin Yi on the Dragon chair.


    In recent days, because of the expeditionary forces of the red devil Dynasty, it has been a long time for the courtiers not to fall behind.


    But now, the courtiers are full of energy and joy.


    Liu''s old age is not so strong.


    The excitement in their eyes almost filled their eyes.


    They really won!


    Don''t fall Dynasty won, God bless me not to fall dynasty!


    Wang Jun made a move and defeated the six million army of the red devil Dynasty in one fell swoop!


    One palm, pat to kill a feathered venerable, raise my power not to fall!


    Thinking of this, the respect on the faces of the ministers became more and more intense.


    "Huo Qubing, report the war report?"


    Qin Yi sits on the main seat and looks at Huo Qubing.


    "To the emperor, more than 34800 black Armored Cavalry died in the battle of Tianbei city.


    More than 156700 people died in the battle of modaowei.


    In addition, there were more than 200000 injured. "


    Huo Qubing immediately stepped forward and respectfully reported.


    Huo Qubing, as the commander of this campaign, is naturally familiar with the battle report of this campaign.


    "In this battle, a total of six million troops of the red devil Dynasty were killed, and a demon Zun was eclipsed!


    A total of 2 million catties of demon flesh and blood were harvested, including a body of one eclipsed demon and three corpses of heaven and man


    Huo Qubing eyes light, a face excited said.


    It was an unparalleled victory!


    Although, the loss of the soldiers was extremely serious.


    However, they defeated their opponents by six times their strength.


    Not to mention, one of them is enough to be a feathered demon Zun!


    And the reason for this great victory is Wang Jun!


    It is because Qin Yi killed the six million monster army and the dari Zun directly.


    If there was no Qin Yi, this battle is bound to let the rising Dynasty not fall, directly razed to the ground by the red demon king dynasty!


    That''s why ministers are so fanatical.


    Even after these news were publicized, Qin Yi''s reputation in the dynasty of Buluo rose again!


    Correspondingly, Qin Yi''s Dragon Spirit has been greatly nourished recently.


    "We will recruit troops from all over the Dynasty and replenish the officers and men of the major legions to full capacity as soon as possible."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and said to Huo Qubing.


    "Yes, Wang Jun, we will guarantee to finish the task within three months."


    Huo Qubing looks a Su, deep voice to promise.


    Originally, according to the capacity of black Armored Cavalry training array chart and modaowei training array chart, we could not complete such a heavy training amount in three months.


    However, Qin Yi had already spent 2000 killing points to improve the capacity of the two training arrays.


    Now, two training arrays can train one million soldiers at a time!


    Therefore, Huo Qubing dare to boast of such a Haikou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "I''m very pleased that all the officers and men have done a lot in this battle. What kind of reward do you want?"


    On the Dragon chair, Qin Yi smiles and looks around for a week.


    "I''m afraid. I don''t have any achievements!"


    After hearing the words, they knelt down on the ground.


    For the reward, Huo Qubing and other officers and men dare not have any irrelevance.


    The victory of this battle was all due to Wang Jun alone. What contribution did they have.


    "If you say that you are meritorious, you are meritorious. You have defended Tianbei city before you come alone. This is the credit."


    Qin Yi smiles, but does not agree with Huo Qubing''s words.


    "Well, for the time being, let the Military Justice Department write down the credit. When you want to exchange the reward, go to find the chief justice."


    Qin Yi said with an unquestionable tone.


    "Yes, king."


    Huo Qubing and others looked at each other and immediately could only bow down and say.


    After settling matters related to tianbeicheng campaign, chaotang began to discuss other government affairs.


    Qin Yi announced at the court that he would continue to follow the previous policy.


    We should focus on self-cultivation and enhance the details of the dynasty.


    During this period of time, Qin Yi did not want to waste this period of time, which was in the period when the effect of mountain river eight trigrams array was soaring.


    Naturally, Qin Yi still continued the previous policy and method!


    In addition, with the establishment of Yanwu halls and academies all over the country, everything in the dynasty is steadily moving forward in a good direction.


    Qin Yi is confident that after five months of rapid development, there will be a huge rise in the details and strength of the dynasty!


    Even, it can rise to a level comparable to a large dynasty!


    At this moment, just wait for the day when the dragon will not fall.


    ��������


    When Buluo dynasty fell into silence, there was no movement in the red devil Dynasty.


    Many people who want to see the collision of the two new Jin Dynasties are disappointed.


    However, this disappointment did not last long. A shocking news shocked the whole Qingzhou again!


    Qingzhou in quiet after a month, the vast Dynasty suddenly announced the holding of a dynasty Congress, inviting all the dynastic forces to discuss the matter of dealing with the red devil dynasty!


    At that time, all the dynastic forces will gather in the vast dynasty!


    All the big dynasties and the top sectarian forces have received the invitation, including the Buluo dynasty!


    Imperial study.


    Qin yiduan is sitting on the main seat with LAN ran standing behind him.


    Qin Yi slightly raised her eyes and looked at a man who had just entered the imperial study.


    This man, the emissary of the vast Dynasty, came to invite Qin Yi to attend the imperial Congress.


    "Luo Baichuan, the emissary of the vast Dynasty, has met the king."


    This boundless emissary saw Qin Yi, slightly arched his hand and saluted.


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel down when you see Wang Jun?"


    The boundless emissary''s behavior, lets one side blue dye eyebrow a wrinkle.


    How dare he not kneel when he sees Wang Jun!


    "As a minister of the vast Dynasty, I should only kneel down to the king."


    Under the momentum of blue dye, this Luo Baichuan is neither humble nor arrogant, and does not see panic.


    "You..."


    LAN Ran is angry and is about to break out, but is stopped by Qin Yi.


    "Tell me, why did you come to find him?"


    Qin Yi signals LAN ran to step down and smiles at Luo Baichuan.


    For the sense of the vast Dynasty, Qin Yi has always been good.


    The vast Dynasty and Buluo Dynasty border on each other. However, there has never been any dispute between the vast Dynasty and the Buluo Dynasty, and they have been at peace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    You know, the vast Dynasty is a large Dynasty, it has the strength to annex the dynasty!


    However, the vast Dynasty never moved the idea of annexing the dynasty.


    For hundreds of years, he lived in peace with the vast Dynasty.


    For such a friendly neighbor, Qin Yi doesn''t need to offend each other because of some trifles.


    Moreover, as a minister of the vast Dynasty, Luo Baichuan really did not need to pay him a great ceremony.


    "If you don''t want to leave the king, the king of our Dynasty will hold a dynasty meeting in the vast Wangdu in three days to discuss the general plan of dealing with the red devil Dynasty.


    Please don''t let Wang Jun down, and you will be able to arrive at that time! "


    Luo Baichuan bowed, arched his hands and said.


    "This is my invitation to the king."


    Said, Luo Baichuan also took out an invitation from his arms and handed it to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and took the invitation, even if it was disassembled:


    "Wang Jun: now Qingzhou is in a storm, and a demon clan Dynasty is standing in Qingzhou.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different!


    Since ancient times, monsters and Terrans have been in opposition to each other. The existence of the red devil Dynasty will certainly threaten our Terran Dynasty.


    Before that, the red devil Dynasty had attacked many dynasties, including the moon Dynasty and the night Dynasty, all of which were destroyed by the red devil Dynasty!


    If we let the red devil Dynasty continue to exist in Qingzhou, it will certainly cause more disasters!


    For Qingzhou people, lonely and worried about it, this dynasty Congress was held in order to find a way to deal with the red devil Dynasty.


    I hope you can come to the scene


    Qin Yi glanced at it and then frowned deeply.


    Qin Yi was puzzled by the performance of the vast Dynasty.


    Although the red devil Dynasty is strong, it is only a large Dynasty.


    Qin Yi does not believe that with the vast history of the dynasty, facing the red devil Dynasty, he still needs to make such a tense posture.


    You know, according to Qin Yi''s understanding, there are two eclipsed worshippers in the vast dynasty that have been explored by various forces, or put on the surface!


    It can be inferred that the hidden influence of the vast Dynasty must be more than two venerable figures!


    With such strength, are you afraid of the red devil dynasty?


    It seems that among them, there is the secret that you don''t know!


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought silently.


    "Ambassador Luo, you are a guest from afar. It''s hard for you to come here.


    Lanran, take Luo emissary down to have a rest


    At this time, Qin Yi raised her eyes and told LAN ran.


    "Please, Messenger Luo."


    Lanran steps forward and comes to luobaichuan.


    "Thank you for not leaving the king."


    Luo Baichuan''s eyes flashed and he said with a light smile.


    Then, under the leadership of LAN ran, Luo Baichuan turns and leaves the imperial study.


    "Do you want to attend the imperial Congress?"


    After Luo Baichuan left, Qin Yi murmured to herself.


    Qin Yi is very clear about his present situation.


    In the first World War of Tianbei City, he seems to be in all directions, but actually he has already stood on the edge of the cliff.


    With the help of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers and the map of mountains and rivers, he is certainly very powerful!


    But this kind of power is based on his staying in the dynasty!


    Without the dynasty, Qin Yi was just a common man of heaven and man.


    Although the strength of the realm of heaven and man is powerful, it is not enough to make people afraid.


    Obviously, if Qin Yi left the territory of the dynasty, many forces would not mind and kill him!


    Therefore, just now Qin Yi never mentioned whether he would attend the imperial Congress.


    Luo Baichuan obviously understood this, and did not urge Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Ben Jun, do you want to attend the Congress of what dynasty?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, her fingers gently tapping on the table, thinking constantly.


    For whether to go to the vast Dynasty, to attend the Congress of that dynasty, Qin Yi still hesitated.


    It goes without saying that this trip is dangerous.


    However, Qin Yi had a intuition that if he did not attend the imperial Congress, he would miss a big event.


    The red devil Dynasty, can let the vast Dynasty and other Qingzhou Dynasty, so afraid, even held a dynasty Congress.


    Obviously, there are secrets hidden in the red devil Dynasty which are not known by Qin Yi!


    And the red devil Dynasty, adjacent to the dynasty, Qin Yi had slaughtered six million troops of the red devil Dynasty before!


    Red devil Dynasty and not fall Dynasty, already borrowed the hatred!


    Qin Yi can''t believe that the red devil Dynasty will not fight against the dynasty in the future.


    In other words, it is necessary to understand the details of the red devil Dynasty.


    This Congress is a good opportunity.


    If miss this opportunity, Qin Yi want to know the details of the red devil Dynasty, no doubt on a lot of difficult!


    "Ding! The new task of the system has been published. Please check it carefully. "


    Just as Qin Yi pondered silently, the system released the task.


    Qin Yi is surprised, check the new task of the system.


    "Mission: Yangwei Dynasty conference: difficult level task;


    note: the Qingzhou Dynasty Congress, with the gathering of various dynastic forces, is the flourishing age of Qingzhou.


    The host, as the leader of the undeveloped Dynasty, should be in this conference to frighten the heroes and raise the prestige of the dynasty.


    reward: the system calls for two opportunities and 100000 killing points. "


    Yes.


    He didn''t have to think about it. The system was that Pai Ming encouraged Qin Yi to attend the imperial Congress.


    And offered such tempting conditions.


    System calls twice!


    This is the first time Qin Yi saw that a system task would reward two lucky draw opportunities.


    Not to mention, there are 100000 killing points among them, which is the killing point Qin Yi has never obtained!


    "Well, I''ll go to the Congress of that dynasty."


    Qin Yi chuckles and takes over the task.


    The system offers such tempting conditions that Qin Yi can''t refuse!


    Moreover, Qin Yi still needs to go to the Congress of that dynasty to understand the details of the red devil Dynasty, and this task will be completed together!


    As for the danger, attack and killing that you will encounter when you go to the vast Dynasty.


    The road of the king, go ahead!


    He is a king and a tyrant!


    The goal of Qin Yi is to reign over the heaven and control the whole world!


    If so, some forces in Qingzhou can frighten Qin Yi.


    What capital does Qin Yi have? Dare to say that he can step on the top of the world!


    In the world of great struggle, only I am young!


    The emperor can break through the sky and climb to the top of the mountain!


    "Somebody


    Qin Yi read this, Huoran stood up and drank in a deep voice.


    "Wang Jun, what can I do for you?"


    The waiter outside the door asked in a respectful voice.


    "Setting up the building for gathering spirits!"


    Qin Yi stroked his sleeves and stepped out of the imperial study.


    Now that he has decided to attend the imperial Congress, it means that Qin Yi has to face all kinds of spies!


    Perhaps the feathered master will not bully the small with the big and deal with him.


    However, the hand of heaven and man, will certainly not be less!


    Three days to go!


    Qin Yi must have the ability to break all threats within these three days!


    Only in this way can we ensure our own safety!


    Qin Yi didn''t want to die in a foreign land because of attending the imperial congress!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Juling building.


    The spirit gathering array depicted on the Juling tower is constantly running.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth condenses into the essence of aura fog under the spirit gathering array!


    For a moment, the top floor of Juling tower looks like a fairy palace surrounded by clouds.


    "Hoo!"


    With each breath of Qin Yi, the spirit fog constantly poured into his body, nourishing Qin Yi''s body.


    Cells everywhere in the body are greedy to absorb the aura around.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi suddenly opened his eyes, the charm of the flow, reflected thousands of!


    "Finally stabilized the cultivation of heaven and man, but it also took a day."


    Qin Yi shook her head lightly.


    With the help of the gathering spirit array with the maximum power, Qin Yi also managed to stabilize the cultivation of heaven and man on this day.


    Before that, Qin Yi used the opportunity of enlightenment to step into the realm of heaven, man and martial arts.


    However, after all, the cultivation of Qin Yi was promoted too fast, which also caused the foundation of Qin Yi not to be stable enough.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Qin Yi to spend the whole day to stabilize the cultivation of the heaven and man.


    The cultivation of heaven and man is stable, but it is not enough!


    "Two days to go."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and she said to herself.


    At the moment, there are only two days left before the Congress of the dynasty.


    However, Qin Yi is a ready-made, do not see any panic look.


    "System, only want to exchange for the chance of enlightenment."


    Qin Yi said to the system in a deep voice.


    "Ding! The chance of enlightenment is worth 2000 killing points. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    Qin Yi said without hesitation.


    "Ding! The host will spend 2000 killing points to exchange for the chance of enlightenment. Do you want to use it now


    "Use!"


    With that, Qin Yi has slowly closed his eyes and fell into deep meditation.


    "Boom


    A roar like the roar of heaven and earth suddenly rings in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Qin Xuan Yi lost his consciousness for a while.


    "Crash!"


    Later, I don''t know how long it took before the sound of a river rushing in my ear.


    Qin Yi opened his eyes and looked, this is a vast world!


    Just where Qin Yi stands, a grand river, winding and winding, leads to the unknown depths.


    In the river, crystal clear, fairy gas dense, countless primal gas, chaotic gas, wandering in it!


    The law that twinkles mysterious color, with the wave billows!


    Law river!


    This is the law River Qin Yi has seen twice!


    When Qin Yi stepped into the realm of Tao, he once came here to understand the law.


    With the opportunity of enlightenment, Qin Yi once again came to this big river of law!


    This is Qin Yi''s plan!


    Take advantage of the law to realize the opportunity to understand the law, in order to improve their own cultivation!


    After Qin Yi broke through the realm of heaven and man, the system store refreshed two kinds of insight opportunities to improve his accomplishments.


    The opportunity of Enlightenment on the road, the opportunity of insight in the way of heaven!


    It goes without saying that the road has an epiphany.


    Qin Yi was able to break through the realm of heaven and man, relying on this opportunity for insight!


    What''s more, the benefits brought about by the opportunity of dawao''s Epiphany were also precipitated in Qin Yi''s body, which did not completely break out.


    If Qin Yi had spent half a year in the study, he would have been able to enter the realm of eclosion and veneration!


    This is the opportunity of dawao''s Epiphany, bringing the details of Qin Yi!


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi has the details, but what he lacks most is time!


    The issue of dynastic assembly is imminent!


    Qin Yi must improve his cultivation as soon as possible to deal with the crisis after that!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    As a result, Qin Yi could only exchange for the opportunity of insight of heaven. Before returning to the river of the law, he wanted to use this opportunity to stimulate the inside information brought about by the opportunity of insight of the Tao. The two went hand in hand to quickly improve his cultivation!


    "Heaven''s way of insight opportunity: the system specific reward can help the host enter the deep level of understanding for 15 days.


    Within these 15 days, the host can continuously understand the law.


    Exchange price: 2000 killing points. "


    "The chance of the heaven''s Epiphany just let me stay in front of the law river."


    Qin Yi looked at the river of law flowing quietly in front of her, and sighed.


    The effect of the chance of heaven''s enlightenment and the opportunity of Tao''s Epiphany is almost the same.


    However, compared with the opportunity of Enlightenment of Tao, the effect is still a little poor.


    Tao suddenly realized the opportunity, but let Qin Yi directly immerse himself in the river of law and understand the law!


    Get into it and see the essence!


    However, the chance of heaven''s enlightenment can only make Qin Yi understand the law before the law river.


    The difference is obvious.


    However, because Qin Yi had only 2000 killing points left, he could only exchange one chance for insight.


    As for the opportunity of dawao''s Epiphany, it needs 20000 killing points!


    Qin Yi, who was short of killing sites, had no choice but to withdraw her order and exchange for the chance of enlightenment.


    This time, Qin Yi''s main purpose is to stimulate the details left by the last opportunity of enlightenment.


    A chance for an epiphany is enough.


    "System, we need to adjust the time flow velocity of the law river."


    For a moment, Qin Yi began to meditate.


    "Ding! The system judges that the host is in the law space, so it can slow down the difficulty of time flow and reduce 100 times


    "Ding! In law space, it takes 100 kill points to slow down the time velocity by 10 times.


    Slow down time flow rate by 100 times. It takes 1000 kill points.


    Slow down... "


    Qin Yi interrupted the systematic discourse before he finished it.


    "Gu didn''t guess wrong. The system didn''t cheat him."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, revealing a smile.


    Just like the Qin Yi inquiry system, killing points can also be used to adjust the time flow rate!


    However, in this Law space, there is a lot less killing point to adjust the time flow rate, which is a surprise.


    In fact, this is the reason why the law of time flows through the river of law.


    "System, slow down the time flow rate by 10 times."


    Immediately, Qin Yi said in a deep voice that he would consume all of his remaining 100 killing points.


    "Ding! Slow down the time flow rate by 10 times... "


    A faint silver light rises from the river of law!


    On this silver divine light, it seems that the halo of time flows, shaking out mysterious waves.


    "Hum!"


    The silver light covered the place where Qin Yi was within one meter.


    "Ding!"


    With a clear and crisp sound, everything around Qin Yi seems to have stopped for a while.


    Then, the time flow around, suddenly slowed down ten times!


    Divine light for pen, control time!


    Under the silver light, it would have taken 15 days, but now only one and a half days!


    "Start to understand!"


    With that, Qin Yi closed her eyes and began to understand the law in the river.


    I saw, in the heart of Qin Yi''s eyebrows, a golden halo projected out and sank into the river of law.


    This is the spirit of Qin Yi.


    After stepping into the realm of heaven and man, the spirit consciousness is built with God as the essence!


    It is faster and more convenient to understand the law with the mind.


    With Qin Yi''s continuous understanding, he could not help indulging in the ocean of laws and try his best to understand the law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Law river.


    Countless laws, among them, the crystal of the crystal, in the water of the law, more and more bright!


    Because of the experience of two times, Qin Yi''s mind wandered freely in the river of law!


    "Found it!"


    Suddenly, a shining golden rule appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi manipulates the mind and plunges into it.


    "Boom


    When Qin Yi''s mind touched the law, a roar came in an instant.


    In a trance, in front of him, there is a figure showing up!


    Nine chapter emperor clothes!


    The crown of twelve pearls falls!


    Collapse of the eternal breath, diffuse from the body of the figure!


    A terrible force is flowing, and everything between heaven and earth is trembling!


    In the face of this figure, like a master of heaven and earth, the bones are shaking, and I can''t help but want to kneel down!


    This is the manifestation of emperor''s law!


    "This is the emperor!"


    No matter how many times he saw it, Qin Yi was shocked by the figure.


    Although this figure is the embodiment of the emperor''s law.


    But it is not to say that this figure is the existence of the emperor''s law fabricated out of thin air.


    In other words, this figure is the godless emperor who once existed between heaven and earth!


    However, the emperor''s law by the shadow, to Qin Yi to explain the emperor''s road just!


    "The way of emperor is to control life and death..."


    The figure opened her mouth leisurely and instantly attracted Qin Yi''s mind to the past.


    Every word, every word, is the essence of emperor''s road!


    Every time the figure said a word, the surrounding was shaking. The boundless voice of heaven poured into Qin Yi''s ears.


    Qin Yi, who had two experiences, immediately restrained herself and immersed herself in it.


    ��������


    The vast and profound voice seems to come from the unknown time and space!


    Also like the Huang Zhong Da Lu, constantly reverberating in Qin Yixin.


    For a moment, Qin Yi forgot about other things, and countless feelings came from the bottom of his heart.


    Precipitation in the heart of the perception, and the perception of the moment constantly collide, burst out a more brilliant Daoguang!


    Qin Yi is so motionless, standing in place, sometimes frowning, sometimes laughing.


    He was in a trance, infatuated, like a dry sponge, sucking the perception of the law.


    He didn''t want to let go of any trace of perception, condensed it into the deepest seal, engraved in the bottom of his heart!


    If, encounter can not understand the place, even if it is a dead memory, also want to memorize it.


    This is a rare insight, if missed, from time to time, can again understand.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Qin Yijing is like a rock, and his breath keeps rising!


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know when, the wind is blowing in the river!


    This is not the real wind, but the aura contained in the river of law!


    All of these auras went into Qin Yi''s body in a swarm,


    suddenly, they formed a tornado, and the rich spirit of heaven and earth integrated into Qin Yi''s body!


    Clouds and smoke, just like gods!


    Qin Yi''s whole body is crystal clear, there is a majestic and domineering breath rippling out!


    At this moment, Qin Yi is like a real immortal, or the breath of Qin Yi is moving towards the emperor''s shadow!


    The emperor, with his words in his mouth, controls the heavens!


    Light is revealed this trace of breath, can suppress the eternal blue sky, king in the world!


    Qin Yi is walking towards that realm step by step!


    Hidden in the body of the inside, is also a little open!


    When it breaks the customs barrier, it will be able to step into a new realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Time flies by like water.


    Soon, a day and a half of time, has quietly disappeared in the fingertips.


    Outside Juling building.


    The vast messenger Luo Baichuan is waiting anxiously.


    "Lord LAN ran, do you know if you want to go to the Royal assembly?"


    From time to time, Luo Baichuan will look up and ask LAN ran.


    Now, it is only half a day before the Congress of the vast Dynasty is held.


    The door of Juling building is still closed without any intention of opening.


    How can this not make Luo Baichuan anxious!


    No matter how late, we will not be able to catch up with the imperial congress!


    What''s more, the closure of a man and nature warrior is usually based on years. It is not surprising that he has been closed for decades or hundreds of years.


    Luo Baichuan doubted that Wangjun could leave the pass so soon.


    "The king has told me that he will attend the Royal assembly and will not break the appointment."


    LAN ran shook her head slightly and comforted Luo Baichuan.


    Before Qin Yi closed down, he had already instructed LAN ran to tell Luo Baichuan that he would attend the imperial assembly.


    Therefore, blue dye is so determined.


    "But


    Luo Baichuan is still anxious. It''s this time. In half a day, the imperial assembly will be opened.


    If not, the king does not appear again, which means that his mission as an envoy has failed.


    In this way, he did not complete the task of Wang Jun!


    Besides, those big people will not let him go!


    You know, there is a great man in the vast Dynasty. He is specially required to bring him to the boundless Dynasty!


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the door of Juling building finally opened.


    A human figure stepped out of Juling building with negative hands!


    "Boom


    Luo Baichuan looked, only felt an invisible pressure, rolling!


    Heaven and earth are supreme!


    Surrender from all directions!


    Luo Baichuan''s heart flashed such a trace of thought, can''t help but want to kneel down in front of Qin Yi.


    "How could it be!"


    Luo Baichuan is frightened in the heart of the Nan!


    This is less than two days of time, buluowangjun has such a big change!


    Even, Luo Baichuan thinks that this does not fall Wang Jun, even more terrifying than the vast Wang Jun!


    No!


    No way!


    This does not fall Wang Jun, how can be stronger than the vast Wang Jun!


    I''m king Wang, but I''m a venerable one!


    "Congratulations, Wang Jun has made great progress in attacking the law!"


    LAN ran stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "It''s just a little realization."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently, her eyes are deep as the sea.


    The harvest of this time is far beyond Qin Yi''s thought, and the great growth of his cultivation makes Qin Yi full of confidence for the next boundless journey.


    Enough to consume 2100 killing points, in exchange for the great increase of cultivation!


    "If you don''t leave the king, you will have half a day before the imperial assembly will open.


    Please leave as soon as possible! "


    One side of Luo Baichuan, quickly abandon the mind of miscellaneous thoughts, respectfully said to Qin Yi.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and said faintly.


    Smell speech, Luo Baichuan look a joy, is ready to say what time, this is a sudden eye!


    "Stab!"


    Qin Yi reaches for a stroke, and the golden light shines on his hand.


    The next moment, that piece of void unexpectedly in Qin Yi''s hand, suddenly broken!


    "This


    In Luo Baichuan''s startled eyes, Qin Yi cut a huge space passage with his hand as a knife.


    "What kind of monster is this king?"


    Luo Baichuan is like a dreamer, looking at Qin Yi.


    Break through the void, condense the space passage, span thousands of miles!


    This is clearly the feathered venerable only has the ability!


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi, regardless of Luo Baichuan''s fright, stepped out one step and stepped into it first.


    LAN ran followed, and Luo Baichuan could only catch up quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The vast city of kings.


    Or, it is called the holy city.


    This is a magnificent ancient city, standing on the vast, like a terrible beast.


    The mottled city reveals a simple and profound charm.


    The majestic city wall, like a lying dragon, is continuous and majestic, giving people a sense of suffocating oppression!


    The innumerable array patterns depicted on it are even more deterrent to those who come and go!


    This huge city, has not known how many years of existence, than the vast history of the dynasty, even longer.


    Within Qingzhou, the vast majority of warriors agreed that Dengsheng city was the first city in Qingzhou!


    At this moment, outside the holy city, it can be said that it is extremely lively!


    Within Qingzhou, all forces received the invitation of the vast Dynasty to come to this city!


    Dynasty congress!


    This is a gathering of numerous forces in Shengma!


    On the road leading to the holy city, a large group of people galloped by from time to time!


    Countless powerful warriors, riding the terrifying beasts, went to the holy city.


    The storm party!


    Among them, there are people and horses of ten major sects, the men and horses of other two large dynasties, and the people and horses of small forces from all sides!


    "Hum!"


    In a small forest away from the main road, a deep space passage appears quietly.


    "Step on it!"


    The next moment, three figures slowly stepped out of it.


    "This is Dengsheng City, the capital of the vast dynasty!"


    Luo Baichuan''s face was respectful and introduced to Qin Yi.


    Luo Baichuan''s posture is very low, from time to time looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, but also contains a trace of wonder, a trace of respect!


    In the face of the existence of a may be eclipsed venerable, how can Luo Baichuan be disrespectful!


    "Well."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow, deeply looking at the city in front of him.


    This is the holy city?


    Once upon a time, the city where saints were born?


    Above eclosion, can be called Saint!


    In other words, those who transcend the eclosion and respect are saints!


    It can be said that the sage is standing on the top of the whole TIANYAO continent!


    Looking through the ancient books and records, we can find that since the records of TIANYAO mainland, there have been no more than ten fingers of saints!


    It is because of the existence of these saints that TIANYAO once enslaved the surrounding planes!


    It is said that there was once a sage warrior in the holy city!


    This is a history that cannot be traced back!


    No one is sure that the city has ever been a saint.


    However, Qin Yi was very sure that a saint had been born in the holy city!


    Because, after Qin Yi set foot in this city, the system automatically issued a task!


    "Mission: obtain the treasure of cangyue Sage: Hell level mission;


    note: when climbing the holy city, a great power named cangyue saint was born here!


    Before unknown years, cangyue sage buried a treasure under Dengsheng city in order to meet the enemy!


    When the host steps on the holy city, he should collect the treasure of cangyue saint in his pocket!


    Reward: Emperor''s armor, Bodhi son. "


    This is the first hellish mission issued by the system!


    The reward for this mission is also extremely rich!


    Bodhi!


    This is a treasure of Qin Yi, no matter which world it comes from, it is rare treasure!


    This is not a bodhi tree!


    This Bodhi is the most useful treasure for the martial arts!


    Although Qin Yi had never heard of the emperor''s armor that day, it was not a common thing to be able to juxtapose with Bodhisattva!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Hell mission?"


    Qin Yi looked at the task of the system, her eyes flashed.


    The rewards are generous.


    Two gods!


    You can imagine the difficulty of this hell level task!


    Moreover, this system task involves the existence of saints, how can it be simple!


    "This system task was triggered by the host unexpectedly, and the host can not complete it temporarily.


    According to the system inference, the treasure left by cangyue sage will take a hundred years to be born!


    Host, have enough time to prepare to complete the system task. "


    It seems to be worried. Qin Yi is entangled with the task of the system, the system explains.


    "I am not stupid!"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi the corner of the mouth a draw, have no good spirit say.


    If it is the treasure left by the sage of cangyue, Qin Yi will leave the city without saying a word!


    Qin Yi can''t understand how attractive a treasure left by a sage is!


    The fall of the sage!


    As soon as this news comes out, I''m afraid that the whole continent of TIANYAO will be moved by the wind!


    All 19 states will gather in Dengsheng city!


    At that time, countless venerable figures gathered, and it was not too much to climb the holy city and call it the Longtan tiger den.


    With the strength of Qin Yi, who dares to enter the holy city.


    The king does not stand under the dangerous wall!


    Although Qin Yi is confident, it does not mean that he has no brain.


    If you plunge into the holy city like that, it''s not confidence, but death!


    As for the reward of system task, no matter how tempting, you should have life to take it!


    "Well, the system task that this refreshes is another task that cannot be completed at present."


    Qin Yi has no choice but to think about it.


    Obviously, this hellish mission is the same as that series of Conquest missions.


    There is no big difference between Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    With this leisure and thinking about this task, it is better to think about how to complete the task of the Yangwei Dynasty Congress.


    "Lord Qin, please!"


    One side of Luo Baichuan, a little bow, stretch out a virtual lead.


    As an emissary of the dynasty, he was also the guide of Qin Yi to the holy city.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi closed her head slightly and took the lead, stepping slowly towards the holy city.


    Climbing the holy city is worthy of being the city where saints were born!


    Now, this city is the capital of the vast dynasty!


    No matter the details, or the grand degree, in the city that Qin Yi saw, it should be the first!


    Walking on the road to the holy city, you can feel one or two.


    The closer you get to the holy city, you will be able to feel the more powerful aura of heaven and earth.


    In Qin Yi''s perception, the concentration of aura in the center of naden holy city can even be compared with the concentration of aura at the maximum power of Juling tower.


    "Boom


    Stepping into the city of Dengsheng, a heavy sense of history and prosperity is coming.


    Stepping through the gate, you can see a straight blue stone road leading to the vast and vast palace.


    On both sides of the road, there are many temples and palaces, which are extremely luxurious.


    At the moment, people come and go in and out of the city, and the passers-by are all full of flavor!


    In Dengsheng City, there are many elite warriors of most forces in Qingzhou.


    Some warriors who can dominate in their own sphere of influence are not very impressive here.


    Walking here, I can''t say that the warrior beside you is an ancestor of heaven and man!


    Under such circumstances, who dares to act rashly and rashly.


    Even if, again arrogant person, also can restrain own temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "What a holy city!"


    All the way, Qin Yi glanced around and couldn''t help feeling.


    The prosperity in the holy city made him feel like a previous life.


    All kinds of prosperous buildings are as lively as the steel forest in the past!


    Along the road, from time to time, there will be a huge palace, carved beams and painted buildings, which are even more luxurious than the palace!


    Tower tower tower!


    Brilliant!


    No wonder, the warriors of Qingzhou will call it the first city of Qingzhou!


    "The first city is the city of the king."


    Hearing Qin Yi''s praise, Luo Baichuan is also proud.


    Every warrior born in a vast Dynasty is proud of this sacred city!


    Towering Huacheng, the pride of the dynasty!


    ������


    Qin Yi laughs and says nothing.


    "What is that place?"


    At this time, a burst of noise in front of Qin Yi attracted Qin Yi''s attention.


    "Well?"


    Following Qin Yi''s point, Luo Baichuan saw a group of people in a hurry to a place.


    "Report back to Qin Jun, it''s a fighting field!"


    Luo Baichuan identified some, hurriedly back to the way.


    As the name suggests, the fighting arena is the place where the warriors compete in the holy city.


    "Go and have a look."


    Qin Yi suddenly came to be interested and went to the fighting field first.


    LAN ran does not say a word, quietly follows Qin Yi.


    Luo Baichuan also did not refute, hastily followed up.


    Now that we have arrived at the holy city, luobaichuan is not in a hurry.


    People have already ascended the holy city, and tomorrow''s Royal assembly will naturally not be missed.


    ����


    Fighting field.


    It is said to be a square, but in fact it covers an extremely large area.


    When Qin Yi stepped into the fighting field, he found that it was a vast and flat sapphire square.


    On the square, there are hundreds of high platforms depicting mysterious array patterns, which are the arena for people to compete in martial arts.


    At this time, the martial arts arena was a sea of people, and all the martial artists were close to each other.


    It''s very difficult to go deep into the arena.


    As a result, LAN ran takes a step forward, revealing a trace of breath, which frightens the warriors around.


    Qin Yi three people, this can be unimpeded.


    "Luo emissary, are there so many warriors in the fighting field in ordinary days?"


    Qin Yi frowns slightly and looks at Luo Baichuan.


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t know. I have sent out invitation letters to the king of this dynasty.


    It has invited all kinds of forces in Qingzhou that are comparable to medium-sized and large-scale dynasties.


    These forces have brought not only the strong of the older generation, but also the strong of the younger generation. "


    Luo Baichuan chuckled.


    "The younger generation is arrogant and arrogant. Naturally, no one will accept anyone.


    Therefore, many forces of Tianjiao people, come to Dengsheng City, will come to the fighting field.


    This is also a convention. Before every dynasty Congress, there is the so-called "Tianjiao assembly."


    Luo Baichuan cleared his throat and continued.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi suddenly realized it.


    The implication of Luo Baichuan''s words is that if the imperial Congress is the stage of the older generation of martial arts.


    Then, the Tianjiao meeting held in the fighting arena is the stage for the younger generation of warriors!


    Tianjiao, from all sides in Qingzhou, is fighting in this arena!


    It can be said that the Tianjiao list prevailing in Qingzhou, to a large extent, is from here!


    This means that the vast majority of Tianjiao in Qingzhou are gathered in the fighting field!


    Of course, some of them have not been on the Tianjiao list in the past years. However, those who are not weak in strength are also gathering here.


    However, this Congress is more special than the previous one!


    Tianjiao fight for the front, all in this!


    This is the stage of a proud warrior!


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth outlined a trace of smile, as if thinking of something interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Fighting field.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Tianjiao meeting is coming to an end!


    Generally speaking, as early as a few days before the Congress of the dynasty, this Tianjiao Congress has been held!


    Now, the Congress of the dynasty is about to open, and the Congress of natural pride will come to an end.


    Hundreds of challenge arena, also has its own master!


    "There are 100 arena, corresponding to the ranking of Tianjiao list. I didn''t expect that there would be much change in the top ten of Tianjiao list this time!"


    Under the challenge arena, a warrior shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t talk about the top 10, even the top 20 of Tianjiao list have not changed except for Tianjiao of the rising morning star Pavilion!"


    The warrior on one side also nodded slightly.


    "It''s so proud of the past 20 generations."


    "Starting from the 20th place in Tianjiao list, tianxiaozi, the true disciple of jiuxiao mountain, has been practicing jiuxiao zhenzhuan and has reached the Ninth level of Daoism!


    It''s too much different from Tianjiao, who is below the top 20 in Tianjiao list! "


    "Tianjiao is the 19th place in the list of Tianjiao. Wang Lizhi, the true legend of Fenglei sect, is even more powerful than tianxiaozi."


    "No. 18, the true story of the holy fire sect..."


    "17th..."


    ����


    "No. 11, the true story of yin and Yang gate, Liu Fengshan, who has reached the level of half a step in heaven and man''s cultivation, has even been said to have escaped his life under the command of the martial arts of heaven and man."


    "These Tianjiao warriors are too strong


    A warrior couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s this? The top ten in Tianjiao list, these few are cruel!"


    "These are all warriors who have stepped into the realm of heaven and man, comparable to those of the older generation!"


    At this time, another warrior said haughtily.


    "So terrible!"


    There is a new martial artist, I can''t help but talk.


    "That''s not true. Tianjiao is the tenth place in the list. The true story of ice and snow palace, thousands of snow, ice and snow spirit bodies, have entered heaven and man three years ago."


    "Tianjiao is the ninth place in the list of Tianjiao. The true legend of Sixiang gate, Ling Yu, has been in heaven and man five years ago."


    ����


    "Tianjiao ranked second,..."


    "Tianjiao ranked first, the prince of the vast Dynasty, the prince of Shenjian.


    A long sword, horizontal pressure Tianjiao invincible hand, ascended the Tianjiao list first!


    Ten years ago, it has entered heaven and man! "


    Speaking of this, the martial arts around him were quiet.


    When they are still in the congenital, real yuan struggling, these Tianjiao has already stepped into heaven and man!


    The top ten of Tianjiao list, their opponents, even those who dominate the situation of Qingzhou!


    The gap between them can hardly be counted!


    "This is the inside story of Qingzhou. Tianjiao comes out in large numbers!


    If you let these Tianjiao, ascend and emerge, overlooking Qingzhou.


    That red devil dynasty still dare to fight against my Qingzhou people


    An old man of some years old sighed.


    For many Qingzhou warriors, the existence of the red devil Dynasty is like an insult to Qingzhou people!


    So big Qingzhou, the human race is prosperous, for thousands of years, only the Terran Dynasty stands on it!


    The red devil Dynasty, which suddenly appeared, is undoubtedly an alien!


    Terran territory!


    How can we tolerate a demon clan Dynasty and continue to exist on Qingzhou!


    Not to mention, the red devil Dynasty also trampled on Qingzhou two large and medium-sized dynasties!


    This undoubtedly inspired the Qingzhou warriors to hate the red devil dynasty!


    Therefore, the vast Dynasty held this Congress in advance, so many Qingzhou warriors responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Speaking of the red devil Dynasty, do you know that there is a dynasty that defeated the red devil Dynasty expeditionary army all the way?"


    At this time, a warrior seems to think of something, so said.


    "You mean the dynasty is not falling?"


    Another warrior thought for a moment and responded.


    In this month, with the passage of time, the reputation of Buluo Dynasty has been well known by many Qingzhou warriors.


    Kill a feathered venerable!


    Kill six million monsters!


    These two kinds of achievements, randomly take out the same, are enough to shock Qingzhou warriors!


    Therefore, most of the Qingzhou warriors have heard of the reputation of Buluo Dynasty.


    "You said, why did not Tianjiao not attend the Tianjiao meeting


    The warrior asked in doubt.


    "It''s not easy. I''ve inquired about it. A year ago, it was just a small dynasty!


    We can defeat the expeditionary army of the red devil Dynasty with the help of an array


    A warrior shook his head and said faintly.


    "Yes, in the final analysis, there is no imperial court, except for the king who does not fall, what is Tianjiao?"


    Another warrior, excuse me.


    "I see."


    One side of a crowd of martial arts, deep thought.


    The appearance of Tianjiao is the embodiment of one side''s power.


    If you want to appear a Tianjiao, then you must ask that the power of that side has a long history!


    It''s a great fortune to have a king who doesn''t fall in the dynasty!


    Also want to appear other days arrogance, that is not a dream?


    No Dynasty, no pride?


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of Youhua, as if there was anger!


    If not, this gentleman left in a hurry, did not take white Zai and others.


    Bai Ya and others, the ranking on the Tianjiao list, can''t be changed a few times!


    At least, with the strength of Baiya and urqiola, it should be no problem to be in the top ten of Tianjiao list.


    You know, with the strength of Bai Ya two people, it''s not a matter of fact to fight against heaven and man!


    However, I do not fall into the dynasty, are not there two people?


    Of course, let blue dye end up with some big bully small!


    But isn''t Ben Jun still here?


    This gentleman, say so again, also can count as a Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows, and her smile grew stronger.


    "Emissary Luo, could you tell me the restrictions on attending this Tianjiao meeting?"


    Qin Yi turned her head and looked at Luo Baichuan.


    "I''d like to report back to Mr. Qin that the Tianjiao meeting did not ask too much.


    Only need to participate in Tianjiao, the age is not more than 300 years old! "


    Luo Baichuan slightly a Leng, quickly reacts to come over.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    With the improvement of martial arts, the longevity of martial arts has increased greatly.


    Those who enter Taoism and martial arts will live forever!


    Heaven and man are martial arts, fifty thousand years of life!


    Even if it is the true yuan martial arts, also has a thousand years of life!


    The more advanced the cultivation, the longer the life of the warrior!


    Therefore, it is normal for Qingzhou warriors to attribute those under 300 years old to their youth Tianjiao.


    "Well, I can also attend the Tianjiao meeting."


    Qin Yi chuckled.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Luo Baichuan was stunned.


    My lord Qin, what are you going to do?


    Luo Baichuan grew up and looked at Qin Yi in disbelief.


    In Luo Baichuan''s view, Qin Yi is a venerable figure, who stands at the top of Qingzhou!


    Now, you tell me that you are going to attend the Tianjiao meeting?


    Don''t you think it''s a bit deceiving the small with the big?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Lord Qin, you..."


    Luo Baichuan wants to stop talking and tries to persuade Qin Yi to give up the idea of attending Tianjiao meeting.


    However, the words to the mouth, all of a sudden swallow back.


    In any way, he had no reason to refuse Qin Yi to attend the Tianjiao meeting.


    In terms of age, this Lord Qin is no doubt not over 300 years old!


    In this case, it is entirely reasonable for the Lord Qin to attend the Tianjiao meeting!


    However, don''t you know that in the eyes of various forces, you have been acquiesced as the warrior of the older generation?


    Is it really good to go directly to the younger generation of Tianjiao people?


    "Ambassador Luo, don''t worry. I won''t let" no king "interfere in the struggle of the younger generation.


    In addition to the king, there is still a peerless Tianjiao, ye Tian


    Qin Yi glanced at Luo Baichuan with a bitter face and said with a light smile.


    "This?"


    Smell speech, Luo Baichuan again a Leng, appear extremely surprised.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, in Luo Baichuan''s surprised eyes, Qin Yi''s figure suddenly shrinks.


    Just listen, Qin Yi''s whole body bone crackles, body shape changes!


    Height a little higher, face a burst of peristalsis, facial features from the beautiful to masculine up!


    For a moment, Qin Yi seems to be a different person, looking much older than before!


    The clothes on the body also changed accordingly.


    The original white snow silk and satin, all of a sudden put on a pale gold robe, dark red body armor!


    A temperament, is also from the world do not follow the domineering, into a Ling ran domineering, like a young general!


    Change your face!


    This is also Qin Yi in the law River, a small skill to understand!


    With this method, Qin Yi was confident that even the eclipsed venerable could not see the clue.


    This is his new identity, ye Tian!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi step into the air, step on the void, step up.


    "Don''t fall Dynasty, ye Tian, come to challenge Tianjiao!"


    At the same time, a violent drink came from Qin Yi''s mouth.


    My God!


    Don''t let Wang Jun really do it!


    One side of Luo Baichuan, can only stare big eyes, difficult swallow a mouth of saliva.


    ����


    With the passage of time, the once-a-decade Tianjiao conference is slowly coming to an end!


    A hundred challenge arena, have already had the champion.


    Under the stage, there are many arrogant warriors, and there are no more warriors to challenge.


    "It''s over!"


    In the eyes of many warriors, this Tianjiao Congress will end in accordance with the result similar to that of the last one.


    "Don''t fall Dynasty, ye Tian, come to challenge Tianjiao!"


    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking.


    When they looked at him, they saw a young man like a young general standing tall and proud!


    "No dynasty?"


    All the people on the challenge arena are arrogant. Looking back, they have different thoughts.


    Some disdain, some dignified, some sink.


    "The pride of a small Dynasty, no fun!"


    Tianxiaozi is the 20th in Tianjiao list, and tianxiaozi doesn''t care about it.


    Tianjiao, who comes out of a small Dynasty, threatens Tianjiao at the bottom of Tianjiao list at most. It''s too far to threaten him!


    "People who don''t fall into the dynasty?"


    The true story of the four elephant gate, Ling Yu, grinned ferociously and licked his lips.


    As a true disciple of the Si Xiang gate, he knows the enmity between Si Xiang men and bu Luo Dynasty!


    If so, ye Tian dares to challenge him, and he doesn''t mind killing him!


    However, ye Tian doesn''t have the courage to challenge him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Ascend the holy city.


    Fighting field.


    The Tianjiao meeting was already drawing to a close.


    However, as a warrior named Ye Tian appeared to challenge, Tianjiao assembly had to continue.


    "Shua!"


    A dignified middle-aged warrior suddenly appears in front of Qin Yi.


    Naturally, there will be no lack of referees in Tianjiao meeting.


    For this Tianjiao meeting, the vast Dynasty sent ten Tianren warriors as judges.


    After all, the status of man and nature is not low!


    Some powerful warriors of heaven and man can even have the same status as the king of a large Dynasty.


    The vast Dynasty has been able to discharge ten warriors of heaven and man, which has been regarded as extremely important to the Tianjiao assembly.


    This middle-aged warrior is one of them.


    "Also ask this Tianjiao to come here for a test."


    Then the man and nature warrior took Qin Yi to the side of the challenge arena.


    There is an old man here, who is a bone master.


    Tianjiao conference is the annual Tianjiao ranking conference in Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou''s young Tianjiao, will fight in this way, determine Tianjiao''s rank!


    As the sponsor of Tianjiao conference, no one is allowed to make trouble in the vast Dynasty.


    This is the preparation for this.


    "Hum!"


    A little bit in the hand of the bone stroker, a brilliant light fell on Qin Yi.


    "Under 300 years old, young people are proud."


    In the eyes of the bone stroking master, he immediately said to the middle-aged warrior.


    "Please


    When the middle-aged warrior heard the speech, he nodded his head slightly, and he no longer stopped Qin Yi.


    Thank you very much


    Qin Yilue arched his hand, and then stepped to the arena.


    As Qin Yi moves around, people''s eyes are also locked on Qin Yi.


    After all, Qin Yi was left to challenge.


    "I guess that ye Tian, who does not fall into the dynasty, will challenge the last ten Tianjiao in Tianjiao list at most."


    "It is estimated that even the last few Tianjiao are a little mysterious!"


    "Ye Tian''s breath is not strong either. I don''t know where he comes from to challenge Tianjiao in Tianjiao list."


    Around the martial arts, whisper, discuss who Qin Yi will challenge.


    ��������


    Qin Yi is indifferent and stays in front of the challenge arena, seemingly considering who to challenge.


    "Boy, come up quickly, don''t waste our time!


    Just you, I can beat you easily with one punch!


    Come up quickly and let me kill you with one blow


    At this time, an arrogant voice came.


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, eyes swept past.


    On the last challenge arena, a young man Tianjiao looked at Qin Yi with scorn.


    The words just now were sent out by this person!


    "This is the true story of Tiandi Pavilion, Li Jingqiu, the first warrior to appear in Tianjiao list this time!


    It is said that he is the third Tianjiao in Tiandi Pavilion. His accomplishments have reached six levels and his strength is not weak! "


    The warrior on one side exclaimed in surprise.


    Tiandi Pavilion, as one of the ten major gates in Qingzhou, has always been relatively weak compared with other sects.


    But that is also relatively speaking, heaven and earth Pavilion is also a large number of Tianjiao!


    The six fold cultivation of Daoism is enough to make him proud of all the martial arts of the younger generation!


    "Oh? Someone is looking for death? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a little cold.


    Although Qin Yi now disguises as ye Tian, it does not mean that he allows others to challenge him!


    For Qin Yi, challenging everyone is a challenge!


    Since someone wants to die, let''s start with Li Jingqiu!


    With this person, as not falling Tianjiao, ye Tian''s first battle of fame!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come up again!"


    Li Jingqiu looked at Qin Yi with disdain and said scornfully.


    Tianjiao of a small Dynasty, how strong can it be!


    "Let me kill you with one blow!"


    Li Jingqiu''s eyes were full of banter, his body moved slightly, and his shin bone crunched.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Li Jingqiu''s figure suddenly rose several chips.


    His whole body is full of blue tendons, and his skin is as black as steel. The whole person is like a black giant!


    The fierce momentum is also wantonly in the fighting field!


    "Hiss, Li Jingqiu''s kung fu training is really true in Tiandi Pavilion!


    Even a little bit of the law of power has been discovered! "


    Around the martial arts a face of doubt, repeatedly exclaimed.


    It is much more difficult for a martial arts practitioner than for ordinary martial arts practitioners. Only by boiling Qi and blood and forging the flesh can they reach a higher level.


    Even those who practice martial arts have a later understanding of the law than those who practice martial arts.


    After stepping into the realm of Tao, ordinary martial artists can get a glimpse of the mystery of the law.


    However, it is much more difficult for a martial arts practitioner to pry into the mystery of the law.


    There are many people who can''t find out the secrets of the law when they climb to the nine levels of the Tao.


    Li Jingqiu was able to pry into the mysteries of the law of power in the six aspects of the path of entering the Tao!


    It can be said that Li Jingqiu''s talent is not too weak to look at the younger generation in Qingzhou.


    If not, Li Jingqiu is not old enough to be in a better position.


    "That does not fall into the dynasty Tianjiao, ye Tian is in trouble!"


    "Yes, Li Jingqiu is a murderous and murderous man. Those who had dared to challenge him before were either killed by his fist or torn to pieces with his hands!"


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t challenge Li Qiu, it''s hard to escape."


    One side of the warrior, can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    ��������


    On the contrary, LAN ran and Luo Baichuan, who came with Qin Yi, did not show any worry.


    LAN ran, needless to say, is extremely confident of Qin Yi''s strength.


    In Luo Baichuan''s view, Qin Yi is a venerable one!


    Qin Yi''s end, to deal with this group of Tianjiao, has been regarded as a big bully small!


    As for worrying about the safety of the king?


    With this leisure, it''s better to be silent for these Tianjiao!


    "Competition begins!"


    A vast Dynasty of heaven and man martial arts, as a referee, announced.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the referee''s voice dropped, Li Jingqiu couldn''t wait to move.


    "Boom


    The palm of the big palm of the Pu fan splits vertically, breaks open the air, sends out bursts of roar, the void is shaking.


    Break the sky with one hand!


    Like the fall of Mount Tai, with great force, rolling!


    Under this palm, it seems that the air around is pressed to be viscous, like liquid!


    Cover the mountain palm!


    Li Jingqiu has cultivated a top-level palm technique of local products in Tiandi pavilion to the realm of entering the world!


    Under Li Jingqiu''s confident move, Qin Yi must be patted into meat sauce by his palm!


    Endless force falls, only body dies one way!


    "How strong!"


    The warrior who is close to the No. 100 challenge arena is flushed by the breath of terror. His face turns white and he can''t speak!


    "Too slow!"


    On the stage, Qin Yi shakes her head and chuckles. She makes a mistake and calmly avoids Li Jingqiu''s slap!


    "You don''t like to hammer your people to death. I''ll give you a taste of being hammered to death today!"


    Qin Yi sings softly, and her eyes fall on Li Jingqiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, and countless auras poured into his mouth.


    Breath long, endless!


    "Chant!"


    The roar of the Dragon burst out from Qin Yi''s body, just like thunder!


    The surging Qi and blood are surging in the body and clattering!


    Li Jingqiu wants to compete with brute force in front of him?


    Oh!


    I step on Zhenyuan with my strength. I''m as strong as a demon!


    In front of him, Li Jingqiu is crazy with his strength. Isn''t this just teaching an axe?


    "Force!"


    Qin Yi''s blood is like a dragon!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi grabs in the void, under the hammer!


    The tumultuous Qi and blood seems to have found the pouring point, and then it rushes out along Qin Yi''s arms!


    "Boom!"


    Like a Hercules, exerting great power, holding the sky, a blow down!


    An indescribable force of terror erupted like this!


    "No, it''s impossible. You can be so powerful!"


    Li Jingqiu''s eyes are full of ferocity, and the horror in his eyes is almost gushing out!


    "Bang!"


    Li Jingqiu stepped on his feet and stopped his falling body.


    Immediately, he turned his body and wanted to get out of Qin Yi''s attack range.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s fists did not change. With a straight fist and no fancy, Li Jingqiu was shrouded in it.


    No matter how Li Jingqiu''s body moves, he can''t avoid this punch!


    "Damn it, it''s not so easy to defeat me!"


    Li Jingqiu roared and his anger rose to the sky from the bottom of his heart!


    Li Jingqiu is the third true story of Tiandi Pavilion. How can he be defeated by the people of a small dynasty!


    "Tianshan terrain!"


    Li Jingqiu roared, a majestic mountain suddenly appeared behind it!


    Mountain high into the clouds!


    A remote loft, standing on the top of the mountains, is immortal!


    "Boom


    As soon as the mountains came out, Li Jingqiu''s momentum suddenly rose by several chips, which was comparable to that of entering the road seven times!


    "This is Li Jingqiu''s unique move to suppress the bottom of the box. Even the previous Tianjiao war did not force him to do so!"


    "Every one of Tianjiao should not be underestimated."


    "These Tianjiao will not use the last means until they are forced to recover from poverty and poverty."


    A group of martial arts look abrupt change, can''t help but exclaim.


    Even Tianjiao, who are at the bottom of the Tianjiao list, have changed their looks. Even they are not confident that they can win Li Jingqiu at the moment!


    "Boy, I want you dead!"


    Li Jingqiu''s killing intention is like a tide, staring at Qin Yi ferociously.


    This is his hidden ability to suppress the bottom of the box!


    Originally, he saw that the trip to Tianjiao Congress might not achieve better results, so he hid this skill.


    The next session, as a high-level killer!


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he was forced out of this way by a small Dynasty warrior!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi hears the speech, the complexion does not change, is still that fist, straight out!


    "Arrogant!"


    Li Jingqiu, who shows his secret method, can''t let Qin Yi underestimate him again. It''s also a blow!


    "Bang!"


    The two fists intersected, and the heavy storm broke out suddenly!


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    Terrible shock wave, from the intersection of two fists!


    "Hum!"


    The array pattern on the challenge arena flickers, and a layer of film rises up, which stops the shock wave.


    Of course, that layer of protective film, is also set off waves of ripples!


    People look, two people still maintain the action of two fists, it seems that Li Jingqiu stopped Qin Yi''s violent fist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Tianjiao conference.


    Arena one hundred.


    On the stage, the two people''s figures were fixed.


    "Hoo!"


    Around the martial arts gently spit out a foul breath, thinking that Li Jingqiu blocked Qin Yi''s fist.


    Sure enough, the warriors from small places can''t be compared with Tianjiao in Qingzhou!


    However, this ye Tianneng forced Li Jingqiu to such a state, which was also powerful!


    "Click!"


    At this time, a clear sound came from Li Jingqiu''s arm!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, in Li Jingqiu''s crazy look, he flew out upside down!


    "Bang!"


    Li Jingqiu''s figure hit the film around the arena.


    Then he fell heavily on the challenge arena and smashed a man shaped hole directly!


    Under this blow, Li Jingqiu''s skeleton was broken in an inch, and his right arm was broken into a ball of fine mud!


    Even Li Jingqiu''s internal organs were pounded like paste with a fist!


    If it wasn''t for a light white light hanging over Li Jingqiu''s body, hanging his life, otherwise Li Jingqiu would have died!


    That''s the talisman given by the great man of Tiandi Pavilion!


    Generally speaking, all forces attach great importance to their true disciples.


    In order to prevent the disciples from falling into other people''s hands, they will give all kinds of means to protect their disciples!


    Although Li Jingqiu is still alive, the end of the war is obvious!


    Don''t fall the Dynasty''s Tianjiao, win!


    The whole audience lost their voice, and the atmosphere was a little terrible!


    It was a long time before the sound of breath was heard in the arena.


    "Hiss!"


    "Tianjiao, who does not fall into the dynasty, actually wins?"


    "I''m not dreaming that Tianjiao, the top force in Qingzhou, was defeated by an unknown small king Dynasty warrior!"


    The audience looked at Qin Yi with astonishment, and looked at this scene with an incredible face.


    These warriors, who came from medium-sized Dynasty, or large dynasty or top power, despised Qin Yi from the bottom of their hearts.


    They think that a small Dynasty of warriors, how can defeat the arrogant Qingzhou Tianjiao people!


    However, Li Jingqiu''s tragedy, clearly told them!


    Tianjiao, who was born in a dynasty, is able to defeat the one they are proud of!


    Even, under Qin Yi''s command, Li Jingqiu didn''t stand a blow!


    "Cough!"


    Li Jingqiu lies in the cave, constantly moaning and making a painful sound.


    "Oh? Not dead? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, slowly step forward, as if to complete his previous words.


    "This bureau, does not fall the dynasty Ye Tian, wins!"


    This scene can be seen on one side of the heaven and man, martial arts, look a change, quickly out of voice.


    This is the place for Tianjiao meeting and Qingzhou Tianjiao to compete!


    If it''s a warrior from other forces, it''s OK to solve it after death.


    If it is true that the true story of the heaven and earth Pavilion, Li Jingqiu died here, the vast Dynasty is not easy to explain with Tiandi Pavilion.


    If not, there will be a big mess.


    ��������


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and stopped.


    Since he has won, he has no reason to fight Li Jingqiu again.


    "Ye Tianjiao, you have won the 100th place in Tianjiao list, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    That day, the warrior looked at Qin Yi with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the champion of several adjacent arena on one side, his face sank and looked at Qin Yi with worry.


    Their strength is almost the same as Li Jingqiu, even weaker than Li Jingqiu after using the secret method!


    If Qin Yi continues to challenge, they are likely to lose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    No. 100 Tianjiao arena.


    A figure stands proud, and a hundred flower robe is hunting!


    Countless people watched the figure, waiting for its decision.


    "Nature is to continue to challenge!"


    Qin Yi smiles leisurely and speaks lightly.


    Qin Yi did not forget that he did not hesitate to leave the scene in person to challenge this group of Qingzhou Tianjiao.


    That''s Yangwei!


    I will never fall!


    Tianjiao assembly is also a part of the imperial assembly.


    If so, Qin Yi won the first place in the Tianjiao conference in the name of Ye Tian, standing first in Qingzhou Tianjiao list!


    No doubt that can greatly carry forward the prestige!


    "Who does Ye Tianjiao want to continue to challenge?"


    The man of heaven and man laughed and continued to ask.


    Many of Qin''s arrogance made him feel weak at once.


    "Challenge who?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    People hold their breath waiting for Qin Yi''s reply.


    "Then I will follow the challenge arena and push all the way."


    The next moment, a shocking words, from Qin Yi''s mouth light spit out.


    Since we want to promote our reputation, what is more direct than sweeping all the way?


    What I''m going to do, one punch to crush!


    Let this gentleman, teach this group of Qingzhou Tianjiao, do not fall the prestige of the four dynasties!


    All the way?


    Ye Tian plans to sweep all the way to challenge all Tianjiao on Qingzhou Tianjiao list!


    The martial arts in Qingzhou stare big eyes, can''t believe, this ye Tian actually dare to say such crazy words!


    "Arrogant!"


    Countless arrogant warriors are even more furious. They want to teach Qin Yi a lesson immediately!


    We, Qingzhou Tianjiao, stand on the top of Qingzhou and look down on the younger generation of Qingzhou!


    When did a warrior who just appeared dare to threaten to defeat Qingzhou Tianjiao?


    I just don''t know!


    "This..."


    Smell speech, even that day''s soldiers are also a look of amazement.


    "Why, can''t it?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows light pick, a face care of inquiry asked.


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    The man in heaven hesitated and hesitated.


    The pride of heaven is not easy to worry about.


    No matter whether Qin Yi''s challenge is successful or not, it is bound to make most of the present Tianjiao and hate him.


    This may not be a good thing for Qin Yi.


    In any case, the man and nature warrior didn''t want to be such a proud man and embarked on such a road, so he wanted to open his mouth and persuade him.


    "That''s good."


    However, Qin Yi did not wait for him to finish, and interrupted his words directly.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body was in a flash and came to the No. 99 challenge arena.


    "Well, I don''t know good or bad!"


    Qin Yi''s attitude flashed a trace of sullen in the eyes of the man and nature warrior, and he didn''t care about Qin Yi.


    If you want to die, you can''t blame others!


    "Under the wind, Lei Zong, thunder!"


    Tianjiao on the No.99 challenge arena has a dignified face.


    Put on the posture, staring at Qin Yi, a posture not afraid of a war.


    Lei Ming knows that he will not be Qin Yi''s opponent, but Qin Yi''s previous words have insulted all Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    As a member of Qingzhou Tianjiao, he can''t let Qin Yi pass his test so simply!


    The arrogance of his heart cannot allow him to lose without fighting!


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and looked at the man and nature warrior who followed him, indicating that he could announce the beginning of the duel.


    Such a gesture is undoubtedly not to put the thunder in the eyes!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Thunder suddenly a roar, thunder on the body crazy shining, momentum soaring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Ray


    Thunder a big drink, thunder self generated, the breath of terror from its body out!


    "Stab!"


    Raging thunder, lingering around the thunder, crackling!


    "The real method of thunder of Fenglei sect controls the thunder, which has reached the level of great success!"


    "Thunder martial arts, should be able to cause Ye Tian a lot of trouble!"


    "If ye Tian wants to defeat him, he has to wait for dozens of moves."


    The soldiers of Qingzhou could not help shouting.


    Lei Ming may not be able to defeat Qin Yi, but it should not be easy for Qin Yi to win.


    "Well, a little ambitious!"


    Qin Yi sweeps thunder, light praise way.


    For Qin Yi, these Tianjiao, in addition to the top ten Tianjiao, can make him pay a little attention to them.


    The rest of Tianjiao, such as the thunder, is not in the eye at all. They are all the goods that are defeated by one blow!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi blows out his fist leisurely, with a terrible fist force, it cuts through the sky!


    It''s a quick punch. It''s a long drive to break the wind!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the front of thunder!


    "What?"


    Thunder suddenly widened his eyes, and his fist suddenly enlarged in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi was full of powerful energy, and the power of terror poured into thunder.


    "Poof!"


    Thunder opened his mouth is a congestion spurt, a soft body, collapsed to the ground.


    One punch, the true legend of Fenglei sect, thunder, defeat!


    That thunder Ming was defeated so cleanly that he hit the face of Qingzhou warrior again!


    As if a moment ago, confident words still reverberate in my ears.


    As a result, the next moment, they were beaten in the face again!


    "Next!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow, looking at Tianjiao on the next challenge arena.


    It was a young man with red hair and a fiery breath!


    "This is Tianjiao who burned the Tianshan Mountain. If ye Tian wants to defeat him, he must at least take a hundred moves."


    Some people claim so.


    "Boom


    Then, Qingzhou warriors were beaten in the face again!


    Qin Yiyi boxing out, break the martial arts of burning Tianshan Mountain, defeat the true story of burning Tianshan Mountain!


    "Next!"


    Qin Yi will not stop at the arena.


    Invincible Road, officially open!


    I don''t want to be arrogant, but I can sweep all directions!


    "This is the young Tianjiao of Yaoguang Dynasty, the legitimate son of Prince Yaoguang. Ye tianbai should be after fifty moves!"


    "This war, don''t fall Dynasty Ye Tian, one move to win!"


    "This is the youth Tianjiao of the vast Dynasty. He was born in a vast royal family. Ye tianbai should be defeated after 30 moves!"


    "This war, don''t fall Dynasty Ye Tian, one move to win!"


    ����


    After being beaten by Qin Yi again and again, all the Qingzhou warriors dare not make any further assertions.


    It''s really sweeping all the way!


    A group of Qingzhou Tianjiao, in front of Qin Yi, there is no one enemy!


    One blow!


    A pair of meat fist, defeat Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    You can burn the sky with fire and roar with thunder. I will break it with one fist!


    From Li Jingqiu, Qin Yi has swept the 21st challenge arena all the way!


    The arrogant warriors of all forces can''t even force Qin Yi to make another move!


    "This is the third true biography of Shenwu villa. Song Baiyu, eight times of entering the Tao, should ye Tian take ten moves to defeat him?"


    At this time, Qingzhou warriors looked at the No. 21 arena and said hesitantly.


    "Boom


    Qingzhou warrior''s voice just fell, a punch on the ring, song Baiyu defeated!


    This war, Qin Yi wins again!


    All the way to the 20th place in Tianjiao list!


    Is it true that the emperor''s arrogance is able to complete the crazy words in his mouth?


    All the soldiers in Qingzhou were shocked and couldn''t help raising the idea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Under the sky.


    On Tianjiao challenge arena, Qin Yi is as wild as an immortal!


    Sweep all the way, defeat Tianjiao, 80 Tianjiao!


    No one is the enemy of Qin Yi!


    "If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you have to go against the sky."


    "With such a proud man, it''s hard to be famous without falling dynasty!"


    "In any case, after this Qingzhou Tianjiao Congress, Tianjiao, who does not fall into the dynasty, will be famous!"


    There are Qingzhou warriors, looking at Qin Yi on the stage, sincerely exclaim.


    Now, even these Qingzhou warriors can not deny the strength of Qin Yi!


    Even song Baiyu, who has entered the road eight times, didn''t force Qin Yi''s second move!


    It can be seen that Qin Yi''s strength is profound and invincible!


    "You say, this leaf naive can sweep Qingzhou Tianjiao?"


    As soon as he said this, he was quiet all around.


    "It''s impossible. There are still 20 people in Qingzhou Tianjiao. How can he sweep away?"


    One side of the Qingzhou warrior, surprised and angry.


    If you really let this warrior from a small Dynasty, really sweep!


    This is undoubtedly to make the whole Qingzhou warriors lose face!


    Such a big Qingzhou Tianjiao, even a small Dynasty of martial arts, can not suppress!


    This makes these Qingzhou warriors who regard those small dynasties as nothing can accept it!


    "In this generation of Tianjiao, the top 20 Tianjiao are all nine in the Tao. How can they be defeated easily?"


    Some Qingzhou warriors kept clamoring, and they were obviously confident of these arrogant warriors.


    However, Xu was beaten by Qin Yi too much.


    These Qingzhou warriors dare not say that Qingzhou Tianjiao can win in a few moves!


    "Next!"


    On the stage, Qin Yi with a leisurely smile stepped on the 20th arena.


    "Hula!"


    On the 20th arena, Tianjiao, a young man who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The true story of jiuxiao mountain, tianxiaozi has learned it!"


    The youth Tianjiao spoke calmly, not afraid of Qin Yi''s momentum.


    "Boom


    The next moment, tianxiaozi''s body is rising a terrible light!


    Even a heavy will like steel rises from tianxiaozi!


    Jiuxiao mountain, which is good at physical training!


    Under its door, the body cultivates the venerable person to all go out, I don''t know how many!


    If we say that in the process of physical training, none of the martial artists in Qingzhou who want to compete with jiuxiao mountain dare to win!


    Qin Yi has defeated the enemy with Qi and strength all the way. He is obviously a strong physique practitioner!


    Tianxiaozi is happy with hunting, and has the idea of meeting Qin Yi for a while!


    "You''ll lose!"


    Tianxiaozi''s eyes are deep and congealed, and they look directly at Qin Yi.


    This is the self-confidence of jiuxiao mountain disciples, belonging to the real self-confidence of Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    If you can''t sweep others, how can you call it the supreme pride of Qingzhou!


    "Give it a try, don''t you know?"


    Qin Yi faintly smiles, does not care at all.


    "Hum!"


    Tianxiaozi Leng hum, Qin Yi''s attitude let him not from fire big!


    He is, however, the 20th Tianjiao in Qingzhou. How can people underestimate him!


    "Don''t think you can compare with us if you lose that group of rubbish!"


    Tianxiaozi screamed, more powerful momentum, burst out from its body!


    "Boom


    Light golden light, covering the whole body of tianxiaozi, flowing gold over the color.


    The next moment, tianxiaozi''s body suddenly pulled up several feet, covered with golden light, just like a bronze man!


    A muscle tangled, foot treading dragon elephant, angry and round eyed arhat''s image, is shown behind it!


    This is the strength of Qingzhou Tianjiao, the 20th place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Ye Tian, I admit that you are very strong, but the top 20 Tianjiao in our list are not so weak as you think!


    It''s a ridiculous idea to try to sweep away our Qingzhou Tianjiao! "


    Tian Xiao Zi clenched his fist and said coldly.


    "Boom


    The dragon like arhat was angry, and the terrible Qi burst out, threatening all sides!


    Behind tianxiaozi''s back, the virtual shadow of the dragon like arhat has become more and more solid.


    Arhat, the same immortal!


    Tianxiaozi can manifest the dragon like arhat. Obviously, it has entered a very high realm in the way of body cultivation!


    "Tianxiaozi is worthy of the eternal pride of jiuxiao mountain. Its physical strength is so strong that it is no weaker than that of the ordinary tianrenxiu.


    Such strength, if he has the intention, Tianjiao''s ranking can be moved to another level! "


    One of the several ancestors of heaven and man, who has never opened his mouth, has an opening point.


    All the ancestors around him nodded.


    Tianxiaozi''s attainments in physical training are not inferior to those of ordinary people in the eyes of several ancestors!


    If it''s not a little worse, I''m afraid that in the cultivation of heaven and human body, they are not weak!


    In the same way, the judgments made by several ancestors of the vast dynasty fell into the ears of the warriors in Qingzhou, which made them excited.


    "Only ten moves are needed for tianxiaozi to defeat Ye Tian!"


    Qingzhou wuzhe immediately yelled, as if forgetting the matter of being beaten by Qin Yi before.


    "If you kneel down now and beg for mercy, I can spare you from death!"


    Tianxiaozi stands proud.


    "Want me to give up?"


    Qin Yi looks the same, looking directly at Luohan behind tianxiaozi.


    Buddhism?


    How could there be such a group of bald figures in the mainland?


    It''s interesting!


    The water in the sky is getting deeper and deeper. Qin Yi thought silently.


    "How can fireflies compete with the bright moon? If you come here, I will be afraid.


    You''re not up to it! "


    Immediately, Qin Yi faintly smiles.


    "Wantonly, insult the elder of the Supreme Master of my school, and seek death!"


    Smell speech, how can tianxiaozi continue to be able to endure!


    The temper of martial arts practitioners is more fiery than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners, and so is tianxiaozi!


    Qin Yi talks wildly, and tianxiaozi is certainly a little explosive!


    "Bang!"


    Tianxiaozi stepped out one step, and the whole fighting field seemed to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Luohan starts, shake Daqian!


    With the action of tianxiaozi, there is a golden light in the void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, heaven and earth do not know how many continuous thunder!


    All this made the warriors in Qingzhou excited.


    Under this move, it is no doubt that ye Tian will be defeated!


    "I once said that if we want to sweep Qingzhou Tianjiao today, we can sweep Qingzhou Tianjiao!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her expression was not moved at all.


    "Boom


    Shuer, a blow out, or such a straight punch.


    Only in a flash, Qin Yi''s flesh and blood, Qi and blood, Qi and strength, connected into one.


    "War!"


    Tianxiaozi turns into a dragon like arhan with a roar and a palm moving void!


    The golden body arhat palm, which is the size of a mountain, is photographed towards Qin Yi.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi is still so plain a punch, to meet the sky Xiaozi''s one hand, it seems that he is in a desperate situation!


    "It''s going to win!"


    Qingzhou warriors laugh, as if they have seen the end.


    Tianjiao of small Dynasty is Tianjiao of small Dynasty. No matter how fierce it is, it is also lack of martial arts skills!


    Without high-level martial arts, how can you be the opponent of Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "You don''t need ten moves, one move, tianxiaozi will win!"


    Qingzhou warrior''s face raised a smile.


    Martial arts, as the most important means of a warrior against the enemy, also determines the fighting power of the warrior.


    Qin Yi had been able to defeat the top 80 Tianjiao by pure suppression of cultivation!


    Now, encounter the same realm of Tianjiao, the lack of martial arts defects will appear!


    Born in jiuxiao mountain, tianxiaozi is one of the top sects in Qingzhou.


    The deep foundation of the clan is enough to crush all small dynasties!


    "Die!"


    Buddha light turns golden mountain and suppresses thousands!


    Tianxiaozi is like holding a mountain in hand and smashing it down!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s fist collides with tianxiaozi''s.


    "What!"


    The next moment, the day night son''s face crazy idea, suddenly a congealing, facial expression crazy change.


    "Chant!"


    The Dragon roars and blood surges!


    A sound of dragon chant, if there is no sound, rings in the ear of tianxiaozi.


    The next moment, tianxiaozi only felt a terrible force coming from Qin Yi''s fist.


    The raging waves are sweeping!


    Talk about it!


    that Buddha light gold mountain, in front of this power, is like the foam, is blown by one blow, becomes the spot golden light, disperses in the heaven and earth!


    "Click!"


    Then, in the startled look of tianxiaozi, the force bombarded on his body!


    His most proud body, which is comparable to the weapons of war, was blasted to pieces under this force!


    "Poof!"


    The golden light is shining, and the aura given by the leader of jiuxiao mountain explodes, barely protecting tianxiaozi.


    Even so, the golden light of the talisman was almost blown apart.


    "I said," no matter how arrogant these small places are!


    In front of the real Tianjiao, they are unbearable... "


    Some Qingzhou warriors are still clamoring. Suddenly, they see all around them. They shut up and turn their heads to see. The words in their throat are choked!


    That Qingzhou warrior, as if someone pinched his neck, the next words, how can not say!


    Another blow, the real top Tianjiao in Qingzhou, can''t stop it!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone didn''t expect that it was the result.


    The smile on the face of even those few martial artists is stiff!


    If it is, Qin Yi swept the last 80 Tianjiao list before Qin Yi, Qingzhou warriors can also comfort themselves.


    After all, the top 20 Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list have such strength that they can sweep the last 80 Tianjiao.


    So, at the moment, whether they admit it or not, they all know that Qin Yi may really have the strength to crush this group of Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    "How could he be so arrogant as a small dynasty?"


    This is the only thought in the minds of many Qingzhou warriors.


    Is it true that this man''s crazy talk can be completed in full view of the public?


    "Go on!"


    Qin Yi chuckles and steps down to the next arena.


    A promise from the king, when you run wild!


    Since you boast of Haikou, then you naturally want to fulfill this promise!


    One punch, the true story of Fenglei sect, Wang Lizhi, defeated!


    One punch, the true story of shenghuozong, SUN Hao, defeated!


    ����


    A punch!


    A punch forever!


    No matter which true biography of Fenglei sect, or which true biography disciple, Qin Yi''s fist was defeated so cleanly!


    One blow, not a blow!


    The soldiers around Qingzhou were numb and unwilling to believe it.


    Even if Tianjiao, the top 20 in Tianjiao list, couldn''t control Qin Yi''s momentum. Instead, he failed again and again, creating Qin Yi''s invincible power!


    As a result, lianqingzhou''s 11th Tianjiao actually admitted defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "I give up!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people were astounded.


    They did not expect that the 11th ranked Qingzhou Tianjiao, the true disciple of burning Tianshan, would admit defeat so directly!


    "Waste!"


    "To surrender without fighting is not worthy of Qingzhou Tianjiao!"


    "We are Qingzhou Tianjiao. How can there be such a timid person?"


    The warriors in Qingzhou yelled and scolded one after another, spurning the true story of burning Tianshan Mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yiyun, the true legend of burning Tianshan Mountain, snorted coldly and looked around.


    Awe inspiring momentum, suddenly rolled out, pressure all around the martial arts are bow.


    "I, Zhao Yiyun, do not allow you to criticize me!"


    Zhao Yiyun sneered and didn''t care about the opinions of these martial artists.


    "I admire the strength of brother Ye!"


    Zhao Yiyun chuckles and gives Qin Yi an arch.


    "Thank you very much, brother Zhao."


    Qin Yi also smiles, but Zhao Yiyun is a wonderful person.


    Seeing that it is not Qin Yi''s light opponent, he resolutely admits defeat, but avoids the humiliation of being defeated by Qin Yi.


    "Brother Ye''s strength is frightening. I don''t need to insult myself."


    Zhao Yiyun is extremely free and easy. He doesn''t care about the impact on his reputation after he admits defeat, which is far greater than Qin Yi''s hand.


    "In my opinion, ye Tian will continue to challenge the remaining ten Tianjiao at this time?"


    Zhao Yiyun looks at Qin Yi and says very firmly.


    "Of course."


    Qin Yi smiles leisurely, his words have been released, naturally won''t break his promise!


    I say sweeping, that is sweeping!


    "Then I have to remind brother ye that the remaining ten Tianjiao are not so easy to deal with."


    As he spoke, Zhao Yiyun looked at Tianjiao on the remaining arena, and his eyes flashed with deep fear.


    This time, Qingzhou Tianjiao list, the top ten martial arts can be heaven and man martial arts!


    Tianren Tianjiao, comparable to the older generation of martial arts!


    You know, no matter in which force, heaven and man are the mainstay!


    No one can ignore a man and nature warrior!


    And this row in the top ten Tianjiao martial arts, is such a existence!


    This is the most brilliant generation of Qingzhou Tianjiao, and also the misfortune of Zhao Yiyun.


    Zhao Yiyun sighs in his heart. According to the previous Qingzhou Tianjiao conference, with his strength, he could have been ranked first.


    And in this session, he can only be ranked 11th Tianjiao!


    This is the gap!


    "I am not afraid of heaven and man."


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and looks into the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, I guess you''re right. Brother Ye has stepped into the realm of heaven, man and martial arts!


    In this case, you can ignore the other Tianjiao! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Yiyun laughed.


    "But there is one person, brother ye, you have to pay attention to!"


    At this time, Zhao Yiyun''s words changed.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, surprised to ask a way.


    "Master sword!"


    Zhao Yiyun said solemnly, his eyes could not help looking at the noble figure!


    There is no childe in the world. There is one in Qingzhou, which is called divine sword!


    The vast Dynasty Royal family background, is the vast Dynasty''s reserve prince!


    However, for the sake of kendo, the master of Shenjian gave up his position as a prince and resolutely set foot on the sword to cultivate it!


    Good at sword, honest in sword!


    In the world, Fanghua is divided into ten dues, and master Shenjian gets nine!


    This is the evaluation of Qingzhou warriors!


    "Master Shenjian is the younger generation of Qingzhou, and they all need to look forward to!"


    Zhao Yiyun sighed.


    If you say, Qingzhou Tianjiao, the rest of Tianjiao, he still has the confidence to catch up.


    So, Zhao Yiyun really can''t bring up any idea of catching up with Shenjian childe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Shenjian childe, born 30 years ago, pushing the younger generation of Qingzhou invincible!


    Since he was born, no Tianjiao is his opponent. He stepped into heaven and man ten years ago!


    One''s accomplishments have already reached the highest level!


    Even some of the older generation of martial arts of heaven and man dare not say that they will easily be the opponent of master Shenjian.


    The light of God sword childe completely covers the light of this generation of Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    Any Qingzhou Tianjiao, in front of it, will be lower than a chip, submit to its light!


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, but also a trace of interest.


    Against Qingzhou Tianjiao?


    In this way, this Shenjian childe is also a peerless evil spirit with outstanding talent!


    If according to the talent of the system, it can even be ranked in double a, or s!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi smiles leisurely and doesn''t care much.


    How about excellent talent? How about double A-level and S-level talent!


    I have double A-class Tianjiao and S-class Tianjiao, which are not without them!


    What''s more, how about your natural talent!


    Since you set foot on this Tianjiao meeting, the end is doomed!


    I say sweeping is sweeping!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body moves, awe is directly came to the No. 1 arena!


    "Well?"


    Zhao Yiyun''s eyes burst out and widened his eyes to Qin Yi.


    Damn it!


    What is Ye doing?


    Is this a direct challenge to master Shenjian?


    "You several go together, I challenge together!"


    At the next moment, Qin Yi said a word that surprised everyone!


    Qin Yi looks like a knife, looking around the remaining ten Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    Qin Yi wants to fight ten!


    Not only is, will the remaining nine Tianjiao challenge together!


    What''s more, he also challenged the swordsman!


    "I''ll go!"


    Zhao Yiyun couldn''t help but make a rude remark again.


    What does brother Ye want to do and despise Qingzhou''s Tianjiao?


    Or is he going to offend all Tianjiao in Qingzhou?


    "Arrogant!"


    The nine Tianjiao, who removed the master of Shenjian, were furious.


    With these peerless pride of mind, the heart is also furious.


    Even if it is, the God sword childe also dare not say lightly, dares with one enemy nine!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is also a challenge to master Shenjian!


    Qin Yi''s attitude is to despise Qingzhou Tianjiao.


    "What is arrogance? Ye Tian is arrogant. How can you be me?"


    Qin Yi''s words are full of a kind of rough and unrestrained tyranny.


    I am arrogant!


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight you down!


    This speech, Qin Yi heart bottom has a kind of wanton happy burst!


    Come on!


    We are waiting for a war!


    I Qin Yi, crazy battle Qingzhou Tianjiao!


    Since Qin Yi was born again, there has never been a hearty battle!


    He is a king, destined that he can''t enjoy the fun of fighting like ordinary warriors!


    At the moment, finally have such a chance, then why not a war of publicity!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The arrogance of a small Dynasty, dare to be so rampant!"


    "Humph, look for death!"


    A voice of cold hum sounded, nine Qingzhou Tianjiao look at Qin Yi with gloomy faces.


    Everyone, the arrogance of heaven, the sullen eyes, almost vigorous out!


    We Qingzhou Tianjiao, when was such humiliation!


    "If you want to fight, fight as you please, and have a good time!"


    Qin Yi laughs, laughs wantonly arrogant!


    The battle spirit is full of chest, so fight!


    Let''s fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Good fellow, we Qingzhou Tianjiao are here, how can you allow yourself to be so rampant?"


    Li Sixiang, a true disciple of the Sixiang sect, glared angrily.


    If we say, among these Tianjiao, who is the most serious in killing Qin Yi!


    That is to say, Li Sixiang is the only one!


    "Don''t think that you can be so arrogant as a man and nature warrior!"


    The second day of Qingzhou, Zhang Wu of shenwuzhuang, broke through Qin Yi''s cultivation!


    "Double heaven and man!"


    "It turns out that ye Tian is a man and nature dual martial arts. No wonder it is so strong!"


    At this time, the warriors of Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    Qingzhou Tianjiao, who was defeated by Qin Yi, looked slow.


    Since Qin Yi is a martial arts man and nature, their defeat is not an unacceptable outcome.


    "What, the Lord Qin is not a man of honor, but a man of heaven and man?"


    If other people are suddenly, then Luo Baichuan is stunned.


    He always thought that Qin Yi was a person of honor, but he didn''t expect Qin Yi to be a man of heaven and man!


    If Qin Yi was just a man of heaven and man, how could we explain the way that Qin Yi was like a miracle before?


    The way to open up space channels and span thousands of miles can only be controlled by the feathered master!


    The king has not stepped into the throne


    LAN ran looks at Luo Baichuan in surprise and explains.


    "Lord Qin, this is not dangerous!"


    Get LAN Ran''s affirmation, Luo Baichuan looks flustered.


    If the Lord Qin is a person respected by heaven and man, this is not the representative of Qin Yi''s invitation to fight at the moment, but ten warriors at the same level!


    Ten Tianjiao, together!


    Besides, they are all martial artists of the same rank, among them there is a peerless Tianjiao divine sword childe. How can the Lord Qin win!


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed.


    As if, in front of him several Qingzhou Tianjiao, are just a group of ants!


    "Hum!"


    How can several Tianjiao resist it? In addition to the Shenjian childe, the rest of Tianjiao move together.


    Among them, the zhenzhuan of burning Tianshan Mountain, the true biography of Fenglei sect and the true biography of sixiangmen were the first to kill Xiang Qin Yi.


    "Burn the sky!"


    The true story of burning Tianshan Mountain reaches for a move. A fire as thick as a bucket turns into a dragon burning the sky!


    "Peep!"


    The scorching temperature, even the void is burning continuously!


    "Lei Chi heaven prison!"


    Wind and thunder sect true legend drink, then lead the thunder on the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Thunderbolt, thunder pool dumping, endless thunder like water pouring out!


    Call the wind and call the thunder, this is the skill of the Fenglei sect!


    In the hands of the first true biographer of Fenglei sect, the true method of Fenglei is really showing its power!


    "The four elephants are really smart!"


    Four elephant gate, Li four elephant roars, four golden light shoots from its body.


    These are the four golden seals, which are transformed into green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!


    The howling is shocking!


    Four images show the world!


    Li Sixiang, as the third of Tianjiao list, is extremely powerful!


    It seems that Qin Yi can be defeated by these three men!


    However, all these are their delusions!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi slapped the fire dragon which was called by the true story of burning Tianshan Mountain.


    The so-called high temperature, under Qin Yi''s hand, is no stronger than paper paste!


    "Hold it


    Qin Yi holds the thunder in the sky with his bare hands!


    Rough!


    Overbearing!


    Thunder originally belongs to overlord, but Qin Yi is more overbearing!


    "Broken!"


    One punch is empty!


    The force of terror erupted, and the power of two hundred dragons exploded, which directly exploded the four true spirits!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    A slap!


    A grip!


    A punch!


    Each move, Qin Yi broke the three Tianjiao''s killing moves!


    "Together


    Qingzhou Tianjiao Huoran color change, cold drink.


    "Drink


    The nine Qingzhou Tianjiao, with a heavy complexion, did not care about their face, and attacked Qin Yi together!


    They should teach this ignorant maniac a good lesson, let him know that Qingzhou Tianjiao can not be humiliated!


    Killing intention circulation!


    True Yuan Chong Xiao!


    Nine people surrounded Qin Yi, four parties, surrounded Qin Yi!


    "Boom


    The momentum of terror, like mountains, is rolling towards Qin Yi!


    Although most of the nine Tianjiao are both heaven and man, they can kill all of them!


    "Today, you must die!"


    Li Sixiang sneers, killing heart already moved!


    "Boom!"


    Li Sixiang''s voice just fell, and the nine Tianjiao''s hands came out.


    Or thunder, or wind, or fire control, or snow


    Or, relying on their own physical strength, Qi Qi attacks Qin Yi''s whole body!


    "Hum!"


    It''s time to kill. The power of terror has arrived!


    The real yuan is turbulent, and the aura is surging. It''s all killing moves!


    Qin Yi can''t avoid it. It''s like a boat that is going to capsize in a storm. It will be submerged in this killing move at any time!


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi has deep eyes, calm expression, and even a little smile in the corner of his mouth.


    As if all these killing moves do not exist, the terrible power is like the breeze blowing on your face!


    "Come on, have a good fight."


    Qin Yi laughs, a tremendous force in the body, suddenly burst out!


    "Roar!"


    Qi and blood is like a dragon. The terrible Qi and strength circulate in Qin Yi''s body, making a roar like a real dragon.


    Empty concussion!


    A human figure, stepping on the boundless foot!


    The robe of the real dragon emperor is added to the body, and the twelve lines of beads and Diao are hanging quietly!


    The shape of the figure kicking on the ground is clear, just like Qin Yi!


    Yingzi Weian, eyes like stars, clothes do not touch dust, exudes the atmosphere of suppressing the world!


    Emperor hang Cang, patrol the world!


    "Three moves of baquan, the boxing will spread all over the world!"


    Qin Yi screamed, pangran''s strength suddenly penetrated into a place, condensed into a stream, and jumped on his right arm.


    Then, the blow burst out!


    The emperor''s empty shadow is also a blow out!


    This fist, like a God walking in the world, plays the most powerful punch!


    Three moves of baquan, reappear!


    I am the king, one punch out, the world peace!


    "Boom


    The void is breaking, the space is breaking!


    After Qin Yi stepped into the realm of heaven and man, baquan has automatically stepped into the highest realm of perfection!


    The power of this blow is also frightening!


    Whatever you stand in front of me, I can break it with one punch!


    The world lost its voice and only the dazzling punch remained!


    What fire dragon, what wind dragon, what thunder, what snow anger, are all eclipsed by this fist!


    "Boom


    In an instant, this fist bombarded all Tianjiao!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Nine Tianjiao look crazy change, body like by heavy hammer, Qi Qi spurt a big mouth of blood!


    The body shape was blown upside down, heavy decline on the ground!


    Chest collapsed!


    The breath is weak!


    Even, the nine Tianjiao couldn''t get up and collapsed on the ground!


    The nine Tianjiao fell at the foot of Qin Yi, only Qin Yi stood up and looked down on all sides!


    A punch!


    Another punch!


    Nine Tianjiao, all defeated!


    ��������


    The whole audience lost their voice, and the atmosphere in the fighting arena was a little terrifying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "My God!"


    "I must be dazzled


    "The nine Tianjiao fought together, and they were all defeated!"


    The Qingzhou warriors on the fighting field were shocked and looked at the awe inspiring figure with dull eyes.


    Like a peerless emperor, you can see the changes in the world!


    In other words, these Qingzhou warriors are not just shocked!


    All of the nine Tianjiao present are those who have stepped into heaven and man''s martial arts!


    Any out of one, in the past can sweep a generation, become the top of the Tianjiao list!


    However, now the nine people fight together and are defeated by Qin Yi. How can Qingzhou warriors believe this scene!


    "Come again!"


    Qin Yi chuckles. He doesn''t believe that the nine top Qingzhou Tianjiao have only such a little strength!


    "Ah


    Li Sixiang roared, and the four elephants appeared again, sending out a terrible smell.


    Green dragon takes off!


    Rosefinch hits the sky!


    Xuanwu steps on you!


    White tiger roars!


    Li Si Xiang stands on the real spirit of the four images, just like a terrible demon, merciless and terrible!


    "This is the real strength of the man and nature warrior!"


    Around the Qingzhou warriors, look excited.


    This is this session of Tianjiao, the real strength of peerless Tianjiao!


    The martial arts of heaven and man, also known as the ancestor of heaven and man!


    After stepping into the heaven and man, the strength of the warrior has a qualitative leap. It''s no wonder that Pingshan reclamation is a matter of fact!


    "Fire


    The true legend of burning Tianshan Mountain is purple, and there is a surge of wind and clouds between heaven and earth.


    The surging fire attribute aura suddenly comes to the challenge arena!


    The flames spread all over the sky and covered the whole sky like a sea of fire around it!


    "Ray


    The true legend of Fenglei sect is light drinking, which brings nine gods of thunder!


    Heaven and earth thunder, deafening, between heaven and earth is a vast expanse of white!


    The true legend of Fenglei sect stands in the huge thunder. The silver snake dances wildly, just like a god of thunder!


    Ice and snow Palace


    The true story of jiuxiao mountain


    ����


    A person who is proud of everything he has learned has broken out all his strength!


    Nine top Tianjiao, that is, nine Tianren!


    In an instant, the surging momentum in the arena, surging vertical and horizontal!


    Even the shield of the No. 1 arena could hardly withstand the terrible momentum.


    One side of the vast Dynasty of heaven and man warrior, look a change, hastily hand, this is to stabilize the nearly broken shield.


    "Nine Tianjiao are really angry!"


    "Ye Tian has infuriated nine Tianjiao and will surely die!"


    "Ha ha ha, the arrogance of a small Dynasty, you are still so rampant!"


    Countless Qingzhou warriors were excited, and they were excited to see the top Tianjiao go all out.


    I''m glad that Qin Yi will be defeated soon!


    "This man, lost!"


    Even the mysterious sword childe with the misty breath and bearing is also the sword trembling in his hands!


    Although he is strong, he can not resist the joint efforts of nine Tianjiao!


    Unfortunately, such a powerful opponent!


    "Again


    Li Sixiang drinks a lot and takes the other eight Tianjiao to attack Qin Yi again.


    The terrible Zhenyuan shakes the void. If the slightest fluctuation is revealed, it will be enough to raze the martial arts field to the ground!


    At this moment, all nine Tianjiao burst out their potential!


    Nine Tianjiao shot together, nearly lost by one hand, this is a shame!


    This shame, only this person''s blood, to wash it clean!


    That''s right


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but with a smile on her face.


    One of his lines, when stepping on everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Boom


    Qin Yi clenched his fist gently, and a strong sense of war burst out from his body!


    The surging Qi and blood in the body is like a black dragon, and seems to want to rush out of the body!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s shadow trembled in the void, and suddenly solidified.


    "Today, I will sweep Qingzhou!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is cold and arrogant, with an unquestionable overbearing!


    Even if, nine Tianjiao''s hand is how!


    It''s just nine people. Let me break it!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body swayed slightly and stepped through the void. The next moment, he came to the true story of Fenglei sect.


    "What!"


    The true legend of Fenglei sect looks flustered. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Yi''s speed to be so fast.


    "Get out of here, Lei Yusi Ji!"


    The true story of Fenglei sect is iron green, roaring wildly and waving thunder in the hand!


    "Oh


    In an instant, the whole void thundered and fell into the sky!


    The thunder of terror, like the tide, wave after wave, was suppressed by Qin Yi!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi''s cold voice rang out.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s one punch, just like swinging a mountain, toward the turbulent sea of thunder, is a blow in the past!


    "Bang!"


    The violent power is released from Qin Yi''s hands.


    Heaven and earth road, only force forever!


    The terrible power, like a tyrannical dragon to the extreme, destroys and destroys the thunder sea along the way, and then spreads out.


    "Step on step!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the void, broke through all the thunder around, and pushed everything!


    Every time I step out, it seems to carry the great momentum, heavy as a mountain, like the majestic mountains!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi once again stepped down, the power of terror turned into a shock wave, and the true story of the school of wind and thunder hit!


    "Poof!"


    The true legend of Fenglei sect hums and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    Immediately, fall into the void, unable to kill Qin Yi again!


    There is no need to wait for Qin Yi to make a move. The true story of Fenglei sect has been defeated!


    This is the first true story of Tianjiao who was defeated!


    "The power of tyranny


    The rest of Tianjiao''s faces were livid and ugly.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is like an invincible God of war, no one can stop him, no one can defeat him!


    "You can''t let him go on like this again, or we will lose the face of Qingzhou Tianjiao!"


    Li Sixiang was shocked and angry.


    Why not fall Dynasty appeared are some monsters, before there is not the king king, and now there is a Ye Tian!


    Why is it that the king''s court has such advantages as holding these two peerless demons!


    No way!


    He must call this opportunity, kill this man, and solve a big problem for the four elephant gate!


    "Boom


    The four elephant spirits are flying in the sky. The first one is to kill Qin Yi, and the rest of Tianjiao follows!


    All kinds of attacks broke the sky and covered the earth like everything in front of Qin Yi.


    Several Tianjiao have the talent of natural talent. At this moment, they give up everything and try their best to kill Qin Yi. Naturally, it is extremely terrifying!


    "War!"


    In the face of such a powerful offensive, Qin Yi''s expression remains unchanged and his fighting spirit is high!


    "Boom


    The battle spirit is surging, galloping and roaring!


    Qin Yi does not retreat, but advances, and attacks the remaining Tianjiao with a fist!


    The emperor''s virtual shadow eyes are slightly bright, as if it is really shown in the world, suppress forever!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi''s fist blows out, and the emperor''s virtual shadow also blows out with a fist.


    It''s a smash!


    As if the day is shaking, the ground is moving, and the heart is shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Touch!"


    The space was smashed under this blow, and the terror was to the extreme. The four real spirits were hanged into the aura of heaven and earth and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Dong!"


    Li Sixiang''s body was pounded with fists. His chest collapsed and he was seriously injured!


    The whole person directly flies out, even the aura given by the sect master is also inspired!


    This is the second of the nine Tianjiao to be defeated!


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining several Tianjiao were furious, and the attack in their hands was more awe inspiring to Qin Yi.


    All kinds of attacks soar, the sky and the earth seem to be pierced, and the space is shaking violently.


    "Kill!"


    Under the power of the seven Tianjiao, it seems that the whole world is trembling.


    "Arhat is real!"


    The true story of jiuxiao mountain is a mouthful of blood essence, lingering in its body!


    The golden light is flowing like a Buddha alone!


    "Boom!"


    Jiuxiao mountain zhenzhuan light drink, a few miles of heaven and earth vitality swarmed into its body!


    The golden color on the skin is more and more strong, and the whole person is like a arhat!


    Then the body burst out more bright light, like a round of sun burning.


    Arhat!


    This is the secret method of jiuxiao mountain. You can get a trace of power from Luohan Zun with blood essence!


    The true story of jiuxiao mountain is fearless and blows at Qin Yi.


    "Touch!"


    A burst of loud sound, as if the general, earth shaking!


    However, the true story of jiuxiao mountain blocked Qin Yi''s fist!


    "Good!"


    Heaven is proud and overjoyed.


    This is the first time that several Tianjiao block Qin Yi''s attack in this battle!


    Even if it is only once, it is enough to make all Tianjiao excited!


    It''s not their fault. Qin Yi''s pressure on them is so great that they can''t breathe!


    "You''re far from it!"


    Qin Yi is indifferent smile, this is the smile that the world dominates!


    With Qin Yi''s smile, everything in heaven and earth is suppressed by Qin Yi''s breath!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s virtual shadow was shocked and suddenly merged into Qin Yi''s body.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Qin Yi seems to incarnate into the Supreme Master, overlooking the vast, master everything ups and downs!


    "Click!"


    From the arm of jiuxiao mountain, the sound of bone breaking came from the arm. The sound of "bang" was blown away!


    How can the master resist it!


    Third, Tianjiao, defeated!


    "Not good!"


    The rest of Tianjiao''s face changed greatly, but they didn''t wait for their reaction.


    Qin Yi''s figure has appeared in front of them!


    "Boom


    The fist is quick as thunder, and it can hit all the Tianjiao in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror falls on all Tianjiao and knocks them down!


    There is nothing to doubt, nine Tianjiao failed again!


    Even if they had the strongest fighting power, they were not the enemy of Qin Yi!


    Punch the sky!


    Defeat Tianjiao alone!


    "Poof, we lost?"


    Tianjiao collapsed on the ground, bleeding mouth, eyes open, can not believe to look at Qin Yi.


    This is the result that nobody expected!


    There was a dead silence.


    Nine Tianjiao, nine Tianren!


    In this way, Qin Yi was easily defeated. Moreover, judging from Qin Yi''s state, it was as light as lifting a heavy weight, or no effort!


    You have a great bearing!


    People have to suspect that if there are nine more Tianjiao, Qin Yi can still beat them!


    Many Qingzhou warriors know that no matter what the outcome will be, this person has been famous throughout Qingzhou!


    One person defeated Qingzhou Tianjiao, its name is enough to let the world remember!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Clouds in the sky!


    Boundless for respect!


    Qin Yi''s hands are on his back, and his eyes are full of fear, falling on his body.


    In the broad fighting field, it''s quiet now!


    Whether it is the warriors of Qingzhou, or the warriors of heaven and man of the vast Dynasty, they are shocked and speechless.


    Nine peerless Tianjiao, defeated here!


    What''s more, it was defeated by a nobody!


    This ye Tian, as if to jump out of the stone crack in general, had no popularity in Qingzhou before!


    The face of the martial arts in Qingzhou is very ugly. They have always looked down on Qin Yi and even clamored that Qin Yi is a person who knows nothing about heaven and earth!


    It''s not that Qin Yi doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but they don''t know Mount Tai!


    "Hiss!"


    "Are you really going to let this man defeat Qingzhou Tianjiao?"


    "In such a big Qingzhou, there is not a day of arrogance to control this person''s momentum?"


    Qingzhou warriors are already in despair and helpless.


    "No, no, there''s another one who hasn''t done it!"


    "Master Shenjian, you haven''t done it yet!"


    "Yes, we still have master Shenjian!


    One after another eyes, can''t help but converge on the Shenjian childe.


    The Light Blue Dragon Robe floats gently, and the nine star sword is lost behind him.


    Even, the eyes of Shenjian childe are closed, and there is no change in Qin Yi''s defeat of Tianjiao!


    "Hum!"


    Deep eyes suddenly opened, peerless sword light rushed out of the sky, tearing the sky!


    "I, come and be your opponent!"


    Prince Shenjian looks at Qin Yi and opens his mouth.


    "Ten years ago, I stepped on heaven and man, and oppressed Qingzhou Tianjiao invincible hand!"


    Master Shenjian stood up and said slowly.


    "In the past ten years, I have crossed the four levels of heaven and man!


    Li Sixiang and other Tianjiao have just stepped into the realm of heaven and man. They are not my opponents! "


    Master Shenjian sighed, and without saying a word, the breath of master Shenjian would rise by one point!


    From the plain!


    The day after tomorrow!


    Inborn!


    Zhenyuan!


    Enter the way!


    Heaven and man!


    ����


    Tianren quadruple!


    "Boom


    Master Shenjian stands on the sky with his feet in the void.


    The momentum of fear, like the bright sun, rages through the void!


    Tianren quadruple!


    All the people''s eyes were startled to look at Shenjian childe.


    The martial arts of heaven and man are already powerful in Qingzhou, and they are the mainstay of all forces!


    It is not easy for the younger generation to reach the realm of heaven and man, or it is extremely evil!


    If it was not for this generation of Tianjiao, there were many demons. In the past, the younger generation of Qingzhou would have been lucky to have a young Tianjiao who could step into the realm of heaven and man!


    Not to mention, stepping into the four levels of heaven and man, such a realm, even the older generation of heaven and man martial arts are rarely achieved!


    For example, only the top 50 in Qingzhou heaven and man list have entered the four levels of heaven and man!


    But master Shenjian has already stepped into the four levels of heaven and man. This kind of cultivation is not weak among all the martial arts of heaven and man!


    "Qingzhou is indeed the first day of pride, a talent, can be called the ancient Jue today!"


    "There are four levels of heaven and man. That is to say, master Shenjian has stepped into the middle age of heaven and man at the age of 40!


    This is not a new record of Qingzhou Tianjiao! "


    All Qingzhou warriors can''t help speaking!


    "Is that the gap?"


    The fallen Qingzhou Tianjiao were looking at the figure of Shenjian childe.


    While Tianjiao was still happy to be able to step into the realm of heaven and man, master Shenjian unconsciously stepped into the four levels of heaven and man!


    Even since the records of Qingzhou have been recorded, the records of tianjiaowu have been broken together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The world is divided into ten Fanghua, and the Shenjian master gets nine!


    Well deserved!


    You know, even in the most prosperous ancient times of Qingzhou, there was no such talent as Shenjian childe!


    Even now in Zhongzhou, there are few Tianjiao that can be compared with master Shenjian!


    "No wonder, master Shenjian is sitting on the Diaoyutai and watching the rest of Tianjiao fail."


    All Qingzhou warriors sighed.


    People''s eyes, not from gloating at Qin Yi.


    In the face of Shenjian childe, Qin Yi will surely lose. There will be no accident again!


    Heaven and man are nine, one is heavy and one is heaven!


    The gap between each layer is extremely huge, just like a natural moat!


    After stepping into the realm of heaven and man, the gap between heaven and man is enough to make people despair!


    Not to mention, there is a double heaven gap between Qin Yi and Shenjian childe!


    If we say that Qin Yi defeated Li Sixiang and others, it is still expected.


    After all, no matter what, Qin Yi is also a man and nature dual martial arts. Qin Yi''s ability to defeat Li Sixiang, who is the same as heaven and man, can only show that his combat power is amazing!


    However, if Qin Yi wants to defeat master Shenjian, that is the Arabian Night!


    "I have been on the road of martial arts for forty-six years. My sword has crushed Qingzhou. No one is my opponent!


    I thought that no one could attract my attention to this Tianjiao Conference!


    And you, ye Tian is an exception


    Shenjian childe''s temperament is out of the world, just like an immortal banished from the dust, and his momentum is unfathomable.


    "If you let me fight, I will fight with you with the same level of fighting power!"


    Master Shenjian stands in the void, overlooking Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    As if in contrast with the words of master Shenjian, the sword behind him is also slightly trembling.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. Why do you have so much nonsense!"


    Qin Yi laughs and punches. The attitude of master Shenjian really annoys him.


    Can pass through the sky of Qi and strength, in Qin Yi''s anger, all were hit!


    A thoroughgoing burst of Qi and blood, tearing the sky, to the God sword childe.


    "Yes, I can''t force my sword!"


    The spirit sword childe looks the same, light comment way.


    "Hum!"


    Master Shenjian points to the sword and points it out gently.


    A sword light broke out from the hand of master Shenjian, and it was tens of Zhang away!


    "Touch!"


    The sword light and fist force collide together, sending out a thunderous roar, which divides the autumn and the autumn, and dissipates in the sky and the earth.


    "Take me, too!"


    God sword childe again and pointed to the sword, a point out!


    "Boo!"


    The sword light stands tall and horizontal, shining the whole fighting field!


    The brilliant sword light swept across the sky, as if everything under it were shrouded in it!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi drank lightly, and suddenly a torrent of fighting spirit poured out. His body was like a dragon, and his Qi and blood ran through his body!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi blows out a fist, and countless powerful auras turn into a rolling tide, covering the sky and the earth, meeting the sword light.


    This blow broke the sword light!


    "Come again!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, and the sound of the real dragon rings in his body again.


    Empty concussion, real dragon dancing!


    "Chant!"


    A dragon chant, a bright real dragon like gold, appeared after Qin Yi!


    The real dragon is thousands of feet long, lying in the clouds, under the sky, as its body!


    This time, Qin Yi used the power of the real dragon blood!


    "Boom


    Through Changhong''s fist, Qin Yi hit a real dragon with a length of thousands of feet, biting heaven and earth, and biting at the master of Shenjian!


    "What!"


    Master Shenjian changed his color for the first time, and he can''t keep calm any more!


    In this blow, he felt the threat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "You are worth my sword!"


    Master Shenjian screamed and suddenly pulled out his sword!


    "Bang!"


    A bloody sword decorated with seven star beads appeared in the hand of the master of Shenjian.


    This is a thin and sharp handle, just like a transparent blood crystal. It also twinkles with Dao Dao array patterns. It is a low-grade war weapon of heaven!


    Magic sword with Childe!


    "Hum!"


    You ran sword Ming, there is a sense of cutting through the world, stepping into the immortal sword, suddenly burst out.


    What''s more, the sword''s meaning is even more like the water from the sky!


    "Chop!"


    Master Shenjian chuckles. He has made his sword, and he will be defeated!


    The sword is waving gently, as if thousands of swords are singing together. The incomparable sword tears the heaven and earth and solidifies the void!


    Like the nine sky Milky way, the terrible sword light cuts through the void and seems to split the universe into two parts.


    The sword point, the sky above the countless residual clouds were instantly swept away!


    The light of the sword is so bright that it can crush all the heroes!


    "Boom


    The real dragon and sword light collide together, setting off boundless waves and shaking the void.


    However, no one can help who!


    "I remember your name!"


    Master Shenjian looks dignified, looking at Qin Yi, so he said.


    This is Shenjian childe. He regards Qin Yi as Tianjiao of the same level!


    Qin Yi won the respect of Shenjian childe with her strength!


    "Cut! I still need you to remember my name? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, cold voice a drink.


    "No matter what kind of swordsman you are, I will be defeated!"


    Qin Yi screams, Qi and blood break Xumi!


    He is the king and makes a promise, which must be completed!


    What kind of magic sword childe, also deserve to block him!


    What''s more, his attitude of being so superior to others had already infuriated him!


    "Do not destroy the golden body!"


    Qin Yi angrily drinks, a bright golden light covers Qin Yi''s whole body in an instant!


    Like the most noble light in the world, flowing on Qin Yi''s body!


    "Hum!"


    Pangran''s Qi and blood, in Qin Yi''s body as a whole, burst out in an instant, across the nine days and ten places!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi steps lightly and grabs at the divine sword childe!


    "Hum!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of master Shenjian. He dared to fight with him with his flesh!


    Even if he only used the dual power of heaven and man at the moment, the blood crystal sword in his hand is not vegetarian!


    Tianpin low level weapon!


    He has never heard of anyone who can block Tianpin''s low-level weapons with their bodies!


    Even if it is, the practitioners of jiuxiao mountain can not!


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    The swordsman''s eyes were cold, and he brushed the sword with his left hand.


    "Hum!"


    The blood crystal sword in the palm has changed dramatically.


    "Boom


    The strong breath burst out from the blood crystal sword.


    A variety of array patterns in its flow, Shu Er interwoven into an all inclusive, endless world.


    Blood crystal sword in hand, the God sword childe seems to cover everything in the world!


    "Ding!"


    Blood crystal sword issued a light sound, a feeling of blood symbiosis, suddenly gushed from the heart of the God sword childe.


    "Shua!"


    The blade moved, and the blood crystal sword pointed at Qin Yi, and suddenly a overwhelming sword idea broke out!


    This is the terrible sword meaning that covers the four sides of heaven and earth and covers the sky of void.


    "Chop!"


    Blood crystal sword moves gently, slowly cuts down!


    A sword light that lights up the whole city of Dengsheng suddenly bursts out!


    The whole world seems to be cut apart by this sword light!


    The clouds turned and were cut in two by the terrible sword light!


    The vast sword light, spread out, is to let the whole Dengsheng city of martial arts, all vibration!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Click!


    Click!


    The whole sky of climbing the holy city seems to be unable to withstand the pressure of sword light at this moment, making a click sound!


    The sword light points to, one after another terrible space cracks diffuse!


    Immediately, with the speed visible to the naked eye, it expands and twists, and in a twinkling it is all over the void!


    A sword moves to ascend the saint, cuts down the sky star!


    Master Shenjian''s all-out sword, everyone was moved by it!


    "Is this the sword of God now?"


    Next to the challenge arena, a man of the vast Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes with bright eyes.


    "This sword, if the divine sword childe uses the four levels of heaven and man, can fight against the old man!"


    Tian Ren Su Lao gazed at the sword light with dignity, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    "What, young man, even you are sure to take the sword?"


    All the people around him exclaimed.


    You should know that this old man and nature has stepped into the quintuple of heaven and man, and can also be ranked in the top 30 in the list of heaven and man!


    If, even he said that he could not win the master of the divine sword, that is to say that the master of the divine sword, even most of the older generation of martial arts, had surpassed together!


    "Master Shenjian, are you so strong?"


    The people of heaven and man are talking in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Master Shenjian, you will win


    The warriors of Qingzhou were even more ecstatic and kept waving flags and shouting for master Shenjian.


    "Master Shenjian, you are still master Shenjian!"


    Zhao Yiyun shook his head and sighed.


    Although Ye Tian is extremely talented, he will be defeated by master Shenjian!


    The name of Childe is unparalleled in the world!


    Only the strongest Tianjiao in a state can be called this name!


    "To lose!"


    Some lost to Qin Yi''s hand Tianjiao, many show a trace of regret.


    In the end, they still can''t see the defeat of Shenjian childe!


    "Just a little boy, I still want to step on Qingzhou Tianjiao, don''t think about it!"


    Qingzhou Tianjiao was defeated by Qin Yi''s hand. He was filled with resentment and even sneered.


    It''s not easy to climb to the top of a state!


    ����


    Above the sky.


    There are no clouds, and they are all covered by the bright sword light.


    Under the sky.


    Master Shenjian stands in the void. His light blue robe is like a dragon.


    Misty temperament, as if a banished immortal came to earth, overlooking the world!


    It seems that in his mind, Qin Yi, who was fighting against him just now, is not worth mentioning.


    Young master, when the sword comes out, all the enemies bow down!


    When the sword comes to her body, Qin Yi looks calm and doesn''t feel flustered.


    "A good sword, but I can break it!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly laughed, her face pale.


    Gently, Qin Yi raised his right arm, stretched out his finger, and sandwiched the middle finger and index finger!


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound of metal cross strike sounded, the sword light all over the sky has disappeared!


    Only the rest, that dazzling sword spirit, is firmly clamped by Qin Yi!


    "This


    The faces of the warriors in Qingzhou changed, as if they were scared to be stupid.


    How can this not be scared silly!


    A group of martial arts face incredible, even those who are heaven and man martial arts, is also a face of dream!


    Even Su Lao, who is five fold of Tianren, dare not speak lightly of the next sword move. Is Qin Yi blocking him?


    What''s more, it''s still so casual!


    You give a sword, I give a finger, so block!


    Is it true that the human body can be strong enough to be fearless of sword light?


    In other words, the scene in front of them is all fake, all illusory?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "If you wield your sword in the four levels of heaven and man, you may not really hurt me."


    Qin Yi is holding the sword Qi and whispering.


    "Click!"


    While talking and moving her fingers, the sword spirit was crushed by Qin Yi!


    "No way!"


    Master Shenjian was also moved and exclaimed in his mouth.


    It is a great shame for Qin Yi to block his proud sword in this way!


    The sword that he must win didn''t achieve the desired effect!


    Even if he didn''t use the four forces of heaven and man, it shouldn''t be like this!


    You know, his blood crystal sword is a kind of low-level weapon. With his powerful sword moves, he can defeat all the soldiers of the same level!


    Even the triple warriors of heaven and man are sure to be defeated by his sword!


    But now, Qin Yi only two fingers, then blocked his must kill a move!


    How can he believe it!


    "Nothing is impossible. If your sword is not sharp enough, you can''t break my defense!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the void and stepped up to the same height as Shenjian childe.


    "Boom


    The broad robe of flowers on his body, the powerful Zhenyuan, just like an erupting volcano, soars into the sky.


    Everyone''s looks changed slightly. They all looked up and saw a golden pillar of light that could penetrate the earth. It appeared behind Qin Yi, just like a pillar supporting heaven and earth!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body is full of gold, and her body surface is as bright as a layer of gold!


    "Boom


    Even, Qin Yi''s eyes in the opening and closing, it seems that there are golden thunder, so that the void has a little ripple.


    In particular, Qin Yi''s powerful fluctuation of power makes people feel frightened, even surpassing the dual category of heaven and man!


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi holds the void lightly, and even the space barrier is crushed and exploded.


    This is the power of the immortal golden body after stepping into the realm of entering the Imperial Palace and entering the house!


    Qin Yi sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    Yes.


    Qin Yi''s immortal body has already stepped into the realm of entering the world.


    There are two opportunities for insight, one opportunity for enlightenment on the road, and one opportunity for insight into heaven.


    These two opportunities are not available to ordinary people. If they get one chance, as long as their understanding is not too bad, their cultivation and combat ability will have a qualitative leap.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi won twice alone, even if he mainly used these two opportunities to understand the emperor''s road.


    The so-called one way, ten thousand ways!


    At the level of the realm of heaven and man, a martial artist majored in one law. By analogy, he would have some understanding of other laws.


    This is the case with Qin Yi.


    The law of Qin Yi''s understanding is the emperor''s road which uses one law to suppress thousands of roads!


    Emperor, order the world, all from each other!


    Even among the myriad roads of heaven and earth, the same is true.


    This also leads to the difficulty of understanding the emperor''s road, which is very high, and few people can understand it.


    However, as long as a warrior can understand the emperor''s road and command thousands of roads, the secrets of other roads will appear before the warrior.


    Of course, a warrior''s energy is limited after all. Few warriors choose to practice several laws at the same time. At most, one or two laws can be practiced.


    Qin Yi is to choose the law of multiple and simultaneous cultivation of strength, which comes from the same source as the immortal body!


    After comprehending the law of power, Qin Yi''s immortal body also stepped into the realm of entering the world.


    Just rely on the strength of the body, Qin Yi can challenge the martial arts of heaven and man!


    This is because Qin Yi is not completely familiar with the Jinshen, so it will be stronger over time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The night wind is bleak, and the world is desolate.


    In the martial arts arena, all the warriors were frightened and their eyes were dull.


    "Boom


    The golden pillar connecting heaven and earth lights up the whole Dengsheng city.


    Against the golden light, climbing the holy city is like a city that never sleeps, as bright as day.


    "Master Shenjian, use all your strength, or you will be defeated!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and cold. He looks at the divine sword childe indifferently.


    The God sword childe of the double heaven and man is still too weak to give him enough pressure and make him degenerate!


    Qin Yi had already stepped into the dual role of heaven and man by using killing experience during his latent cultivation!


    Immediately, because of the chance of insight of heaven, wandering in the river of law is to let the spirit of heaven and earth run through the body, and the cultivation will rise!


    Therefore, Qin Yi originally wanted to consolidate his cultivation with a hearty battle.


    However, who ever thought that the group of Qingzhou Tianjiao was too weak, or Qin Yi was too strong!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Master Shenjian''s eyes sank and he was as proud as he was. How could he tolerate others to look down on him!


    "Hum!"


    Master Shenjian held the sword in his hand and moved again.


    Prince Shenjian leaped lightly, and his figure climbed dozens of battles. He stood on the cloud like a banished immortal!


    "Chop!"


    God sword childe drinks a light, this sword is like heaven and man coming from the west, commanding high, like an immortal stabbing out a sword!


    "Boom


    The sword light is dense, can be like the starry sky!


    A sword light about 40-50 Zhang long breaks through time and space and cuts towards Qin Yi!


    Before the light of the sword came, the overwhelming pressure had come, and all the warriors of Qingzhou fell to their knees!


    It has to be said that master Shenjian''s Kendo cultivation is quite strong!


    Swordsman is good at heart and sincere in sword!


    After stepping into the realm of human and sword integration, sword cultivation''s combat power can soar several times!


    Shenjian childe is in such a state, one sword in one form, just like a sword cut out by an immortal in heaven!


    "Cut!"


    Looking at the sword, Qin Yi was not sad or happy, but sneered.


    "If you don''t want to use all your strength, then you will lose!"


    Qin Yi eyes light a cold, hand a hand.


    "Click!"


    An invisible wave, in an instant diffuse!


    The void in front of us seems to be pinched by the invisible hand, and the bright sword light is directly crushed by a pinch!


    Even when those big hands wrapped up the master of Shenjian, it seemed that they were going to crush one of them!


    "Open it to me!"


    At this time, master Shenjian could no longer sit still and roared up to the sky.


    Master Shenjian could no longer hide his own strength. The cultivation of heaven and man broke out in an instant and broke away from the shackles of Qin Yi.


    In his fury, the master of Shenjian is holding the blood crystal sword tightly. The dragon on the Light Blue Dragon Robe is waving his teeth and claws. He wants to get out of his body!


    "Boom


    The sky behind Shenjian childe is also rippling out a kind of mysterious rhythm!


    Space is like water, turning into sea!


    At this moment, a strange scene appears behind the Shenjian childe!


    A bright moon, rising from the sea level, leaping out of the blue sea, landing in the sky!


    Rising sea, bright moon!


    This is a vision!


    Peerless Tianjiao, heaven''s bell, gives it the ability to control all kinds of visions!


    It''s just like that Qin Yi had revealed the visions of all the stars before!


    The rising sea and the bright moon are also one of the visions!


    At this moment, master Shenjian didn''t have the idea of hiding himself at all. He just wanted to defeat Qin Yi as soon as possible!


    Master Shenjian, angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The night was thick, and the breeze was floating, and there was a sound of ebb and flow.


    Under the quiet night sky, the blue sea surging, a bright moon hanging in the sky.


    This scene should have made people feel quiet, peaceful atmosphere, but now it is full of Xiao Sha breath!


    The infinite power of the Taiyin, hanging down the sky, sending out a terrible breath!


    Moonlight thousands of wisps, from nine days and fall, spread over the whole sky, people can''t open their eyes for a moment!


    The moon shines on the sky, shining for hundreds of miles!


    Master Shenjian bathes in Yuehui and lets it fall on him.


    Brilliant silver, dip dyed Dragon Robe, trance like a master of the Moon Fairy, floating like an immortal!


    "The vision, this is the vision master of Shenjian!"


    "Master Shenjian is serious


    "Ye Tian is going to lose!"


    No matter how strong Qin Yi has been before, he seems to be able to fight under the sword.


    However, it is all based on the divine sword childe, only the heaven and man double repair.


    The real cultivation of Shenjian is the quadruple of heaven and man!


    Evil spirits in the world, master Shenjian!


    Although, let the divine sword childe beat Qin Yi with the four fold cultivation of heaven and man, there is a sense of pressure.


    However, cultivation is the strength of a warrior. How can we say that it is the strength of a warrior!


    "Down!"


    God sword young master lightly drinks, that ten thousand wisps of moon brilliance are immediately pulled in general, bluntly bombard to Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi is not surprised but happy. Her golden splendor soars. Her eyes are full of gold flame and her fighting spirit soars to the sky!


    This is the fight he wants!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are shining like gold, and her momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    In front of it, it is the boundless splendor of the moon!


    "The sea rises and the moon shines?"


    Let wanqianyuehui fall, Qin Yi mouth raised a trace of sneer.


    "Hoo!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi took a deep breath of Qi and blood.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi''s mouth was open and a roar broke out from its air!


    The sound of the shock, like thunder general swing out, like 18 levels of wind in general!


    Sound in the sky, soaring!


    The terrible sound wave spread, even the soldiers in Qingzhou could not help humming, their feet were soft and collapsed on the ground!


    The earth seemed to tremble for it!


    The face of the man and nature warrior of the vast Dynasty changed. He quickly used his means to resist the terrible sound wave.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the sky, it was a shocking scene.


    Sound wave to the moon, that million moon light directly shocked to a standstill!


    Even, that powerful sound wave is to break through the moon, bluntly hit on that round of bright moon!


    All of a sudden, the sea water rolled back, the bright moon trembled, fell into the void!


    A roar, roar down Taiyin!


    The rising of the sea and the bright moon are so roared by Qin Yi!


    "Ye Tian, what kind of monster is it?"


    "The brute force is here, as terrible as it can be!"


    "This man is not a man at all, but more like a wild beast!"


    Countless Qingzhou warriors looked at Qin Yi with a look of dejected and murmured.


    Qin Yi broke the fluke in their hearts again and again, and broke their so-called pride of Shang Dynasty and great power!


    Tell them plainly, what about the origin of a small dynasty!


    The warriors of small Dynasty origin can also be the proud Tianjiao!


    Some of the small Dynasty Tianjiao, a small number of mixed in the large Dynasty, have big eyes at the moment, as if they have found the target!


    Ye Tian is their future goal!


    Fight hard in Qingzhou and conquer Tianjiao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "What!"


    In the middle of the air, the magic sword childe also suddenly changed color.


    This time, he has done his best. The rising sea and the bright moon are his last means!


    However, it was broken by Qin Yi!


    "The warriors fight, you come and I go, now it''s time for me to attack!"


    Qin Yi chuckles, moves lightly and blows out a fist.


    This fist is very common, even without any fancy. It doesn''t use any martial arts skills at all!


    However, when the power reaches a high level, beyond a critical point, it is extremely terrible!


    One punch, Tianhe upside down!


    The endless vigorous wind broke out directly,


    every ray was as heavy as a mountain!


    Each thread seems to contain the supreme power, including the power of Qin Yi in it!


    Light is a wisp, all have the power of a hundred Jiaos!


    Not to mention, Qin Yi played thousands of strands, also like the previous thousands of moonlight!


    "Stop me!"


    Master Shenjian looks dignified, and the blood crystal sword hand in his hand draws thousands of sword lights!


    In the sky, draw out a vast river, trying to block Qin Yi''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    However, the fist force and the sword Qi collide together, and the sword spirit is defeated at once!


    Under Qin Yi''s fist, a hundred Zhang long sword Qi River is broken like tofu!


    "Bang!"


    Then, Qin Yi''s fist bombards the Shenjian childe.


    The talisman lights up and immediately breaks. Taking advantage of this opportunity, master Shenjian quickly blocks the blood crystal sword in front of him!


    "Click!"


    The blood crystal sword knot solid received this blow, will be broken into countless pieces!


    Under one blow, Tianpin''s low-level weapons are broken!


    However, the power of Qin Yi''s fist was also offset by more than half.


    The rest of the wave, fell on the Shenjian childe, directly one of them flew, fell heavily on the ground!


    "Lost!"


    "No way! Master Shenjian is defeated


    "One man, to crush Qingzhou Tianjiao, he really did it!"


    Countless Qingzhou warriors swallowed the saliva in their mouth with difficulty, and their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    Many martial arts practitioners who believe in Shenjian childe are even more frustrated.


    It was supposed to be a battle in which the young master of the divine sword displayed his divine power. However, the outcome was totally beyond their expectation!


    Qingzhou''s supreme Tianjiao, Shenjian childe, is so defeated!


    One punch, break blood crystal sword, defeat God sword childe!


    This also means that Qin Yi overcame the numerous Tianjiao of Qingzhou with the power of one person!


    Qin Yi''s words, in front of countless Qingzhou warriors, truthfully completed!


    Qin Yi is also on the top of Qingzhou with the reputation of being proud of Qingzhou!


    "Childe


    At this time, those who are martial arts of heaven and man in the vast Dynasty finally react and come to the side of Shenjian childe.


    After a simple investigation, the people of heaven and man and martial arts were relieved.


    Through the counteraction of spirit Rune and blood crystal sword, the power of Qin Yi''s fist is almost gone.


    It seems that the injury on Shenjian childe is serious, but it does not endanger his life.


    The man and nature of the vast Dynasty, this just let go of heart.


    Shenjian childe can''t do anything. This is the peerless Tianjiao of the vast Dynasty. In the future, it may be the emperor of Qingzhou!


    However, even if he was the master of Shenjian, he was defeated in Ye Tian''s hands!


    This let a few of the martial arts of heaven and man look at each other, can not help but from a point of other mind!


    It would be a wonderful thing to stay here forever!


    This man is just a small Dynasty behind him, and no one can stand out for him!


    It seems feasible to save his life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    All the people in heaven and men looked at each other, slowly got up, and silently separated around Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    The obscure and powerful fluctuation is indistinct in the martial arts.


    If you remove this person, the first day of Qingzhou is still the son of Shenjian!


    Moreover, this person is stepping on the top of the Tianjiao list, which is stepping on the reputation of Tianjiao!


    It can be said that this person offended all the forces all over the place!


    Even if they don''t get rid of this person, some people want to get rid of this person!


    "Hum!"


    The martial arts of heaven and man separated all sides and stood in the array of eight trigrams to block Qin Yi''s way.


    "This


    Around the Qingzhou warriors, eyes flashing, strange looking at this scene.


    However, no one said anything to stop the action of the vast Dynasty.


    In the final analysis, when a person''s talent is strong enough, people will be envious and expect to have the same talent.


    However, when a person''s talent is too strong to look up to, it will only make people fear and even want to destroy it!


    Qin Yi''s talent is to make Qingzhou Tianjiao and feel afraid!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is not supported by any forces behind him, and he is not from the top of Qingzhou.


    Therefore, the vast Dynasty of heaven and man martial arts will be moved to kill the heart.


    "Well, dare you


    One side of the face happy blue dye, the face suddenly changed, the powerful spirit pressure wave surging.


    Luo Baichuan is also anxious, this is not the king of the dynasty, the vast king personally invited you, can not have an accident here.


    "What do you mean, men of heaven?"


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down. His momentum has been fully restrained. He looks at the people who are fighting against him.


    "What do you mean?


    We just want Ye Tianjiao to be more guests in our vast dynasty! "


    The head of the heaven and man martial arts, eyes flash, so said.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and her voice is sullen.


    "This can''t help Ye Tianjiao!"


    The first man of heaven and man and martial arts sneered and said word by word.


    This ascended the holy city is the territory of the vast Dynasty, which can not be refused by this person.


    Qin Yi may be extremely talented, but natural talent is natural talent, not combat power.


    There are ten warriors who are more than three levels of heaven and man, and they can''t win this man.


    "I''d like to see what I can''t say!"


    Qin Yi took a step forward, and the golden glow flowed and reappeared on the surface of his body again.


    "Boom


    The momentum soared into the sky, and the swords were at full blast in the fighting field for a moment.


    "Step back!"


    Just then, a weak voice sounded.


    "But, childe..."


    The martial arts of heaven and man looked back, but saw the divine sword childe reluctantly stood up.


    "I ask you to step down!"


    Master Shenjian snapped and became angry.


    "Yes, sir."


    The people of heaven and man, who are martial arts, see each other and have no choice but to retreat.


    Although the prince of Shenjian gave up his position as the prince of the vast Dynasty, everyone knows that the prince of Shenjian will still be comparable to, or even higher than, the throne of the vast Dynasty in the future!


    Therefore, for the divine sword childe''s command, the people of heaven and man will still obey.


    Shenjian childe said, immediately solved the crisis of Qin Yi.


    Immediately, the divine sword childe strongly supports the body, slowly comes to Qin Yi in front.


    "This time you win. Next Tianjiao conference, I will take back the glory of Qingzhou''s first Tianjiao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Fighting field.


    The cool evening wind blows over the fighting field, bringing a trace of coldness.


    At the moment, the coldness of the night is just like the loss in the heart of the warrior in Qingzhou.


    Whether it is the ugly face of Qingzhou Tianjiao, or the Qingzhou warriors who came to watch the battle, they all silently watched the figures in the air.


    A hundred flowers robe, a suit of armor, foot martial boots, wearing a military crown, quietly suspended in the air!


    The golden awn has been hidden in the body, no longer sending out the breath of terror.


    However, no one can ignore this person, this is an invincible existence!


    Wearing military armor, he is an irresistible general!


    In fact, in people''s eyes, this man is a military general, a military general fighting for the dynasty!


    One man, one punch, all the pride of heaven!


    Only by one''s own strength, he defeated countless Qingzhou Tianjiao, and let everyone remember the name of the dynasty!


    "No wonder he didn''t care much about my words all the time, just because he had absolute strength."


    Zhao Yiyun shakes his head and laughs.


    Before that, he was still conceited to remind Qin Yi, but now it seems that his reminder at that time was somewhat ridiculous.


    "The young generation of Qingzhou in the future will respect Ye Tian!"


    Qingzhou Tianjiao, martial arts, a face powerless looking at Qin Yi.


    Even with the pride of Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list, we have to admit that Qin Yi is powerful.


    Even, the master of Shenjian was not his opponent and was defeated by Qin Yi.


    They couldn''t even catch up with master Shenjian. They talked about how to chase Qin Yi.


    In other words, he can still maintain his fighting spirit at this time, and only master Shenjian is left.


    "Ten years later, if you don''t fall into the dynasty, you and I will fight again!


    At that time, I will take back the name of Qingzhou''s first Tianjiao! "


    The prince of Shenjian holds his body and looks up at Qin Yi.


    According to the regulations of Tianjiao Congress, the place where the next Tianjiao Congress will be held is the power of the winners of the previous Tianjiao Congress.


    The winner of the last Tianjiao Congress was Shenjian childe. This Tianjiao Congress was held in the vast Dynasty.


    This session of Tianjiao Congress, Qin Yi wins, then the next Tianjiao Congress will be held in Buluo dynasty!


    "I''ll see."


    Qin Yi spoke calmly.


    Compared with master Shenjian, he is more concerned about his own cultivation.


    After all, in the Shenjian childe, he did not find a hearty battle.


    This also made Qin Yi unable to break through the triple of heaven and man, and remained in the duality of heaven and man.


    Unfortunately, these warriors did not choose to fight.


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept past the martial arts man behind the divine sword, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If it is, the martial arts of heaven and man started, it can''t be said that he can break through with the help of the pressure of heaven and man.


    As a result, the prince of the divine sword stopped several martial artists, which made Qin Yi miscalculated.


    However, it''s better that these martial artists of heaven and man didn''t fight, otherwise, Qin Yi would not end well at that time.


    After all, this is the territory of the vast Dynasty. He has already offended the sixiangmen and the red devil Dynasty, and there is no need to offend the vast Dynasty with the deepest foundation in Qingzhou.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi is in a flash. When he appears again, he is already beside LAN ran.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Qin Yi takes the lead and leaves, and LAN ran and LAN ran follow.


    Soon, the figure of Qin Yi and others disappeared in the crowd, disappeared in the night of Dengsheng city.


    However, the storm caused by Qin Yi spread in Dengsheng city.


    It''s getting worse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou is very large, with thousands of cities, and the forces of all sides are quite far apart.


    However, there are many warriors in Qingzhou, and there is no lack of various means. Naturally, news spread rapidly among various forces.


    The Tianjiao Congress has just ended, and the news about this Congress is in front of all forces!


    The whole Qingzhou, once again because of the name of not falling and be shaken!


    There is no pride in heaven, its name is Ye Tian!


    "Master Shenjian, defeated by the hand of a Tianjiao of the dynasty!"


    "Qingzhou is proud, and master Shenjian is defeated!"


    "This news is really amazing. The swordsman of Qingzhou for 40 years has been defeated."


    Countless people have been talking about it and vibrating for it.


    This news really shocked the people of various forces.


    "Since the birth of Shenjian childe for decades, he has been subduing the Tianjiao of Qingzhou with his deep power. How could he fail this time?"


    Many people''s first reaction to this news is incredible.


    Whether admit it or not, Shenjian childe is the haze of Qingzhou Tianjiao.


    At the moment, the haze is suddenly broken, but people do not adapt to it and do not believe it.


    But with the continuous spread of news, the forces have to believe this statement!


    Qingzhou, can not help but for it!


    The name of not falling, once again ring through the whole Qingzhou!


    In front of him, there is no king, Qin Yi, Qin Jun, Zhang Mie, and the venerable one!


    After a peerless evil spirit, ye Tian, step on the sky childe, climb to the top of Jue!


    Do not fall the name of the dynasty, in Qingzhou, the scenery is no two!


    The top of a state is called childe!


    In the name of Ye Tian, Qin Yi stepped on the top of Tianjiao list and enjoyed the name of Childe!


    ����


    Four elephant gate.


    "What? There is a peerless arrogance in the dynasty!


    Subdue Shenjian childe and Tianjiao to the top of Tianjiao list


    The people of Sixiang gate who heard the news were shocked.


    How powerful is master Shenjian? Li Sixiang was not his opponent on the first day of the four elephant sect.


    Even many elders of the four elephant sect dare not win against the master of the divine sword!


    Not fall in the dynasty, but out of a step on the sky childe, defeated God sword childe, this how not to let the four elephant door up and down shock!


    Ye Tian''s appearance makes the elders of the four elephant sect feel uneasy.


    "This man, he must die!"


    The elder of the four elephant gate suddenly showed a fierce look.


    If you don''t want to leave the king, they will be in a mess. Now there is a son stepping on the sky. That''s OK!


    "Have you inquired into the whereabouts of this man?"


    The head of the four elephant sect was the most calm and asked.


    "I don''t know. Since the end of Tianjiao meeting, we have lost this man''s whereabouts. We can''t find this person''s whereabouts, no matter how we inquire."


    The elder of the four elephant gate looks a little ugly. If it wasn''t for the trace of this person, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "If you don''t leave the king, have you arrived at the holy city?"


    The head of the four elephant gate pondered for a moment.


    "The master of the gate means that ye Tian went to the boundless palace with the king


    The elder of the four elephant gate was stunned and immediately responded.


    In the holy city, only the vast palace can escape their investigation.


    As the core of the vast Dynasty, the power of the four xiangmen could not be inserted.


    "Order to go down, increase manpower, wait for the king to take ye Tian to leave Dengsheng City, be sure to leave it in the vast dynasty!"


    The head of the four elephant gate laughed coldly and said resolutely.


    "Yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Qingzhou, because of not falling wind and clouds!


    More than that, the four elephant sect responded to the appearance of the son of stepping on heaven, and other forces in Qingzhou did not sit idly by.


    The red devil Dynasty.


    "Let shadow solve the problem of Ye Tian at the same time!"


    So ordered the venerable of the red devil Dynasty.


    Jiuxiao mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge Buddha statue with eight arms on all sides. It is like sitting on a lotus platform.


    The light of Buddha is projected from the Buddha.


    A little golden Buddha light, solemn and sacred, contains the ancient Zen sound.


    "Buddha!"


    The vast and endless light of Buddha, full of the mountain top, chanting Sanskrit, like the kingdom of Buddha!


    "This son, with Buddha''s nature, should be extradited to our family!"


    Under the Buddha, an old monk in a cassock is singing like a bell.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    In front of the Buddha, several monks nodded and said yes.


    "Remember, if the four elephant gate is not willing to let people go, it can be inherited back!"


    After a while, the old monk spoke again.


    "Yes, Zen master!"


    The monks nodded again.


    Shenwu village.


    In the ancient forbidden area, the old man whose body was nearly decayed opened his eyes when he heard the news.


    "Now, it is not the era of our Shenwu village. The plan for the present is to keep the inheritance, and other matters will be considered separately!"


    The old man''s eyes are like gods, and their eyes contain wisdom.


    "Yes, elder Tai Shang."


    All the elders and disciples bow down.


    "The great calamity is coming. In the world of great struggle, Shenwu villa must be handed down!"


    The old man''s deep eyes like stars seem to see the future.


    Yin Yang gate.


    A tall cypress stands in the gate of pangran.


    The branches are vigorous and straight, the leaves are green, and the crown is like a cover, covering the whole Yin and Yang gate.


    From time to time, there will be a gust of mountain wind, the branches and leaves of the ancient cypress shake and rustle.


    "Wait, all we need to do is wait!"


    Under the cypress tree, the master of the Yin and Yang gate stroked the huge trunk of the ancient cypress and sighed.


    "The elder of Mo Zhu was taken under the command of the king. Although it did not meet the wishes of our school, it also gave us a new hope."


    If Qin Yi was here, he would be surprised.


    He thought that his action to subdue Mo Zhu was very hidden. He had already known about this, which had been known by Yin and Yang.


    "It''s a variable if you don''t fall in love with the king."


    The master of the Yin and Yang gate retracts his arm and looks into the distance.


    "But, master, even if the king does not fall, it is a variable.


    The four elephant gate and the red devil Dynasty fought together, and there was no possibility that he would survive! "


    The white robed warrior who once played chess with Mo Zhu in Wuyue mountain is a little confused.


    "So all we need to do is wait."


    The master of the Yin and Yang gate sighed slowly.


    "Variables can be big or small, but once they meet, they can turn into dragons."


    An attributive, like a faint sound, sings back under the cypress.


    "If you don''t want to leave the king, you should be able to rise from the dragon. If you want to pass on the Yin and Yang gate, you should not go in!"


    The words of the leader of the Yin and Yang sect fell on the ears of the white robed warrior, but it was like thunder!


    "Yes, master."


    Under the agitation of mind, the white robed warrior can only talk to himself.


    Burning Tianshan Mountain, ice and snow palace, Yaoguang Dynasty, Fenglei sect


    The reactions of all parties were different, either apathetic, or interested, or sidelined.


    One of them is a hermit warrior who has been cultivating himself in Qingzhou.


    Recently, the situation in Qingzhou is changing. These people can''t sit still!


    Within a short night, the general situation in Qingzhou has changed and changed again and again, which makes people dazzled!


    And the cause of all this, mostly from the dynasty, or a person.


    Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Within Qingzhou, all parties were surging under the influence of Qin Yi.


    The origin of all these storms, Qin Yi has already followed Luo Baichuan into the vast palace.


    The vast palace.


    Majestic palaces, or majestic, or simple and elegant, or unique ingenuity.


    As the core of the vast Dynasty, the structure of the pattern is obviously better than that of the palace.


    At the moment, the vast palace has gathered numerous Qingzhou power speakers, including many kings of the major dynasties.


    Fortunately, the vast palace covers a large area, but it is not afraid that the people of these forces have nowhere to live.


    Qin Yi was also arranged in a quiet palace.


    Late at night.


    Qin Yi''s palace is still full of lights.


    "System, I didn''t expect you to be so human."


    Qin Yi gently taps on the table, half smiling.


    "Ding! The system has always been very user-friendly, but the host is too dull to discover it. "


    The voice of the system is still cold, and Qin Yi still hears a trace of proud and charming charm.


    "It''s really breathtaking to praise you."


    Qin Yi had no choice but to laugh. She was used to the arrogance of the system.


    "Forget it. I''ll see the reward this time."


    Heart beating, Qin Yi has already opened the system prompt panel.


    "Ding! Because the host publicizes the dynasty ahead of time, the completion degree is very high, and the system task changes automatically! "


    "Ding! System task: Yangwei Dynasty Congress, changed, divided into two system tasks, please check


    "Ding! New task is published, please check it carefully! "


    "Mission: 1. Promote Qingzhou: a simple level task;


    note: in the early days of buluowang Dynasty, Qingzhou was established, which had insufficient prestige. As the master of Buluo Dynasty, the host should carry forward the name of Buluo Dynasty and make it famous to Qingzhou;


    reward: the system calls for one opportunity and 10000 killing points.


    2. Awe the audience: difficult level task;


    note: the assembly of Qingzhou Dynasty, the gathering of all Dynasty forces, is a grand event of Qingzhou.


    Among them, there must be those who refuse to obey the dynasty. The host, as the master of the dynasty, should be in this conference to frighten all the heroes and raise the prestige of the dynasty.


    reward: the system calls for an opportunity once and 90000 killing points. "


    Because Qin Yi, in the name of Ye Tian, is a big show in Tianjiao conference.


    He not only made the name of the son of tramping on heaven, but also publicized the reputation of the dynasty.


    After all, how can a dynasty with two peerless demons and kill feathered worshippers not be frightening!


    This also allowed Qin Yi to brush the reputation of the dynasty in Qingzhou before attending the dynasty Congress.


    According to the system''s automatic judgment, the previous task is divided into two parts.


    At the same time, Qin Yi also fulfilled the first task.


    Once the system calls for an opportunity, 10000 killing points are also obtained.


    This makes Qin Yi, who originally had no killing points left, once again become rich.


    At the same time, Qin Yi also got another chance to summon the system.


    This is a timely rain for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s current situation is very clear in his mind, it is already in danger!


    I can''t say that this system calls for an opportunity, which is Qin Yi''s chance to break the game!


    "System, use the system to summon opportunities!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi also no longer hesitated, in the bottom of her heart a deep drink.


    "Hum!"


    The familiar power of absorption reappears.


    In an instant, Qin Yi was once again sucked into the system space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Dark system space.


    In the unchanging darkness, the familiar system disk is spinning rapidly.


    On the disk of the system, the streamer is full of color, and all kinds of halos flash through in turn, which is extremely magical.


    "Hum!"


    A vast breath is also coming from the system disk.


    Qin Yiyuan thought that with his cultivation, he could barely understand the mystery of the system disk.


    However, Qin Yi did not expect that with the growth of his cultivation, the system disk also changed.


    The intricate lines make the system disk more mysterious.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s current strength, it is even more unbearable than before, even unable to see the track of the system disk.


    Of course, this did not affect Qin Yi''s mood.


    The upgrade of the system disk undoubtedly means that Qin Yi will be able to extract items with higher level, and the conscripts will be stronger!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s chance to summon characters. Now link to the world... "


    Shuer, the disc slowly stops rotating and points to the position with six.


    At the same time, the sound of the system also came.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and a smile rose from her mouth.


    This time he was lucky, and once again he got the chance to summon the characters.


    "Ding! Link to the world of fire shadow, do you want to extract it? "


    "The world of fire and shadow!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows pick pick, did not appear too surprised.


    This is the second time that he has hit the world of fire shadow, which is the same as the world of death and the world of pirate king. Among these three worlds, the strong ones emerge in large numbers, which is the world that Qin Yi draws the most.


    "I don''t know which character can be extracted from this lonely time."


    Qin Yiqiao looks forward to the system disk.


    You know, Qin Yi can also be greedy for the eight door dunjia in the world of fire shadow!


    This is a magic skill specially prepared for martial arts practitioners!


    Perhaps, there are great limitations in the original book to overdraw the vitality of Ninja and to break out a strong fighting force.


    This may have a great influence on the original work, but it is not the case for the warriors of TIANYAO mainland.


    After stepping into the realm of Zhenyuan, a warrior can still afford to live for thousands of years!


    The same is true for those who practice martial arts.


    "Hum!"


    In this way, under Qin Yi''s gaze, the disk of the system vibrates slightly, and the red light on it is bright.


    "Oh


    The red light is like thunder and dancing like a snake.


    Light red halo, covering system disk, space channel slowly opening!


    "Hum!"


    It is a light chant, a deep red flame, also from the channel, suddenly covered the entire space channel.


    The flickering flame seems to outline the pupil of a forest, the pupil of water wave.


    Deep red color, Shuer is turned into gray purple eyes.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror, emanating from that one eye, looks like wildness!


    Under the gaze of this eye son, the bottom of a person''s heart can''t help but rise a kind of fear to be subdued.


    "This is it!"


    Qin Yi was suddenly surprised, and was suddenly suspicious.


    "Reincarnation eyes!"


    Qin Yi, one word at a time, slowly spit out three words.


    Samsara eye is one of the three major pupil techniques in the world of fire shadow, or the strongest pupil power to control the eye of life and death.


    In the original work, the characters who opened the eyes of reincarnation are not weak people!


    The strength of these people can be described as extremely powerful!


    Qin Yi any recruit a person, can make Qin Yi''s power soar!


    Even, not afraid of the immediate crisis!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "The founder of Muye, the hero of the world!


    A pair of samsara eyes, suppress thousands of people


    The faint light chanting sound comes from the space channel.


    The subtle fluctuations are also coming from the space channel, and they are becoming more and more powerful.


    "Eye of reincarnation, pioneer of wood leaf?"


    Qin Yi murmured in a low voice. She had a little insight in her heart.


    According to the description of the original book, there should be only two people.


    And have reincarnation eyes of people, no doubt only one person left!


    "Is it Yu Zhibo ban?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, staring at the space passage.


    If it is really called up to yuzhiboban, it is undeniable that Qin Yi has made a lot of money and made a lot of money!


    At the thought of Yu Zhibo in the original work, Qin Yi was very excited!


    Even Yu Zhibo''s nature of mind no longer worries too much.


    A blue dye, he can suppress, and then on a yuzhibo spot, it is not bad!


    "Step on it!"


    A clog shoe, through the space passage, has no barrier to go through that burning flame channel.


    Immediately, a figure is also slowly through the space channel.


    A long hair, a long black shirt, simple red armor!


    However, it is such a simple decoration that attracts Qin Yi''s attention!


    It seems to be able to cross the eternal pressure. The breath from time to time makes even Qin Yi feel palpitating!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the woodleaf pioneer, Yuzhi Boku


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring out.


    "Yu Zhibo ban!"


    Qin Yi looks at the person in front of her silently with a smile on her face.


    Really let him recruit to the yuzhibo spot!


    This strong enough to let the five shadow coalition army have no choice!


    Yu Zhibo ban in the original work can be called a hero of the world.


    The secret plot, even can be said to be behind the scenes of the fourth World War of tolerance.


    His personal strength is speechless, can pressure the five shadow coalition, plus the protagonist, simply unable to resist.


    If it is not, I''m afraid that Yu Zhibo ban will be killed in the end!


    Of course, yuzhiboban can''t suppress the world of fire and shadow, but it can help Qin Yi suppress this day''s brilliant mainland!


    Even, help Qin Yi suppress the heaven and earth!


    The only drawback is that we don''t know when the system recruited Yu Zhibo.


    However, no matter what period of Yu Zhibo ban, his strong, there is no doubt!


    Just from the breath of yuzhiboban, Qin Yi can judge that yuzhiboban has stepped into the realm of feathering and respecting!


    With the existence of Yu Zhibo, the crisis in front of Qin Yi is not worth mentioning!


    Even if the feathered one comes, Qin Yi is not afraid!


    "My subordinate, Yu Zhibo ban, is called by your majesty and will be sent by your majesty!"


    Yuzhiboban stepped out of the space channel and came to Qin Yi, kneeling on one knee.


    "I died, but I was saved by your majesty and was born again in this world!


    I''d like to offer my life loyalty to your majesty!


    My subordinates will do their best to fight for your majesty and control the whole world. I am willing to die for your majesty


    Yu zhiboban did not hesitate to lower his head and swore to Qin Yi.


    Sound like a rock, also like gold and iron!


    In this speech, the meaning of loyalty is overflowing!


    This is Qin Yi, another retinue from the system!


    Wood leaf pioneer, reincarnation eye owner, Yu Zhibo ban!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    One black shirt, one red coat.


    Yu Zhibo, who is slightly thin, kneels down in front of Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi can feel the magnificent and terrible breath under this body.


    One overturn, enough to earth shaking!


    A pupil pressure forever, Ao Shi if Ling Yun!


    This is Yu Zhibo ban, who almost destroyed the existence of a world!


    At this moment, follow the call of Qin Yi, belong to Qin Yi''s command, fight for Qin Yi in all directions!


    From Yu Zhibo Ban''s words, Qin Yi can feel his loyalty.


    The same belongs to the villain, but Yu Zhibo ban gives Qin Yi a completely different feeling.


    There may be a difference between the two.


    In the end, Qin Yi still relies on the role of killing point to completely eliminate LAN Ran''s rebelliousness.


    However, Yu Zhibo ban is different. Since his appearance, he has shown an attitude of wholehearted loyalty to Qin Yi, such as Huo Qubing and others.


    "System, did you do something about it?"


    Qin Yi immediately asked the system in the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Yi is the first one who doesn''t believe the system.


    "Ding! For the sake of the security of the host, this system has made some modifications to the memory of yuzhibo


    As expected, Qin Yi''s voice rang out.


    "Ding! If the system does not modify the memory of yuzhibo, with the current strength of the host, does the host think that it can subdue Yu Zhibo only by itself? "


    The next sentence of the system is to make Qin Yi look sluggish.


    "Er..."


    The system is right and reasonable, but Qin Yi is speechless.


    "But that''s fine."


    Soon, Qin Yi raised a smile and whispered to herself.


    As the system says, Yu Zhibo''s nature of mind is revealed in the original work.


    It''s not too much to say that you are only yourself!


    Just relying on Qin Yi''s current strength, trying to subdue it is no different from many difficulties.


    Simply, the system modified Yu Zhibo Ban''s memory, but also saved Qin Yi a lot of trouble.


    Qin Yi only needs to know that since Yu Zhibo ban was recruited by him, he can be completely loyal to him!


    Once yuzhiboban lived for his so-called dream of peace!


    Now Yu Zhibo ban lives for Qin Yi!


    All I wish for in my life belongs to Qin Yi!


    As for the system''s ridicule of Qin Yi, Qin Yi does not want to ignore it.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, Qin Yi was able to feel the nature of the system.


    That is, if you don''t seize the opportunity and give him a few more shots, the system will be very uncomfortable.


    Simply, Qin Yi directly ignored the system.


    Since Qin Yi realized that he and the system are soul twins, he has basically laid down his guard against the system.


    As a whole, Qin Yi naturally does not need too much alert system.


    As a result, Qin Yi was not as angry as before.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, Qi with the system is Qi with oneself. He has no need to do it with himself.


    "Cut!"


    Sure enough, Qin Yi doesn''t care, in exchange for the disdain and dullness of the system.


    "Spot."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently and looks at Yu Zhibo ban with her eyes.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Yu zhiboban drinks with a deep voice, and looks solemn and waits for Qin Yi''s instructions.


    "Ban, don''t be so nervous. Can you ask me something?"


    Qin Yi waved his hand, indicating that Yu Zhibo was not nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Your Majesty, please."


    Ban Yi looks at Qin Yi eagerly, just like the most fanatical believer!


    In other words, in Ban''s eyes, Qin Yi is the Supreme God who will eventually dominate the heaven!


    It is his honor that he can die for his majesty!


    Spot looks a Su, immediately once again kneels on one knee, kneels in front of Qin Yi.


    A loyalty to your majesty!


    A liver and gall, offer the sky!


    His Majesty''s wish is his wish, and he will run all his life for his Majesty''s wish!


    You should submit to your Majesty''s command!


    As long as your majesty wants, he will work hard to achieve it!


    Even if, with his hands, to eliminate the thousands of the world, but also at all costs!


    No matter what Qin Yu wants to ask him, he will know everything.


    Even if Qin Yi wanted his life, he didn''t have any hesitation, let alone a question.


    "Spot, how long have you opened the eye of reincarnation?"


    Qin Yi ponders for a moment and looks at Yu Zhibo ban.


    "Reply to your majesty, before your majesty resurrects his subordinates, I reluctantly open the eyes of reincarnation."


    Yu Zhibo ban thought a little and replied.


    "Just opened the eye of reincarnation..."


    Qin Yi whispered, probably knowing the stage of spot.


    The yuzhibo spot, which is called by the system, is the spot that just died in the original work, not the late yuzhiboban, which almost stands on the top of the tolerance world!


    This let Qin Yi a little disappointed, want to know, the gap between the two, extremely huge!


    If we say, the later stage of yuzhiboban''s cultivation realm may even surpass the realm of feathered veneration!


    And now, Yu Zhibo ban can only be regarded as a feathered venerable.


    Therefore, Rao was somewhat disappointed with Qin Yi''s disposition.


    If, what he enlisted is the nearly invincible Yu Zhibo ban in the later period, why should he be bound up and sweep through directly!


    The present predicament is no longer a problem!


    "I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose my life!"


    For a long time, Qin Yi recovered from the loss of heart, no longer entangled.


    Since, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, no matter how upset Qin Yi is, there is no use.


    What''s more, Yu Zhibo, who is now called in, is extremely terrifying, enough to break his present predicament!


    "Spot, get up."


    At this time, Qin Yi noticed that spot was still kneeling on the ground, and quickly reached out to help spot up.


    As soon as Qin Yi''s arm touches spot, Yu Zhibo''s character attribute also pops up.


    "Characters: Yu Zhibo ban;


    identity: Muye founder, Indra reincarnation;


    realm: Super Shadow level (feathered quintuple);


    weapons: yuzhibo, round fan, sickle;


    skills: Reincarnation eye, fire escape, shadow separation, seal ninja, illusion, psychic, etc.


    talent: s."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Ban slowly stood up and stood respectfully beside Qin Yi.


    "Sure enough!"


    Qin Yi swept the character attribute of Yu Zhibo ban, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    As he expected, yuzhiboban did not have the limit of Mu Dun''s blood inheritance, and did not reach the peak state of horror in the original work.


    However, with the existence of the system, I believe that soon yuzhiboban will be able to show more terrible ability in this side of the world!


    "Five feathering!"


    Qin Yi continued to look, with a smile on her face.


    Qin Yi previously judged that the strength of spot should be comparable to the feathered venerable.


    As a result, ban gave him more surprise than he expected.


    Spot''s strength, actually stepped into the eclosion five fold, the actual eclosion medium-term realm!


    Such a realm belongs to the top in the whole Qingzhou!


    At least, the situation in front of Qin Yi, with the existence of spots, has been solved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The morning sun is rising.


    A night of time, quietly flowing.


    Last night, the storm caused by Qin Yi had already dissipated quietly and was covered by another storm.


    Dynasty congress!


    Once a century Dynasty congress!


    Compared with such events, what is the matter of the emperor''s arrogance.


    Every hundred years, the leaders of the major dynasties in Qingzhou, that is, the kings and princes of each dynasty, will gather together to discuss the general situation of Qingzhou!


    Of course, this Congress is more important.


    According to the invitation card of the boundless king, it is to hold this Congress in advance for the red devil Dynasty.


    In Qingzhou, the kings of various dynasties have already arrived in Dengsheng city.


    "After this, is the place where the dynastic assembly was held?"


    Qin Yi looks at the space gate in front of him and asks Luo Baichuan.


    The space ripple like water waves forms a sparkling space gate under the structure of the array!


    This space gate is similar to the space passage for the system to recruit followers.


    The wavering waves depict the other world behind.


    After this space passage, there is a secret world.


    At the moment, in front of the space gate, there is a dignified personage, with bodyguards, stepping into it.


    These people are the kings and princes of various dynasties who came to attend the Royal assembly.


    "Yes, this is the secret place where the Royal assembly was held."


    Luo Baichuan smiles and explains.


    The vast monarchy attached great importance to the holding of the Congress, and the venue would be selected carefully.


    In this session, the vast Dynasty chose to hold a dynasty Congress in the secret place of stars.


    "Lord Qin, I can only deliver it here."


    Luo Baichuan bowed himself and said.


    Luo Baichuan was only an emissary and was not qualified to attend the imperial Congress. When he brought Qin Yi here, his duty was completed.


    Finish saying, Luo Baichuan already turned to leave.


    Immediately, Qin Yi is also with spot, blue dye two people, to the space passage.


    "May I have your invitation?"


    In front of the space passage, two nine warriors are guarding the gate.


    It is only by such forces as the boundless dynasty that they can bring out two jiuchongwu men to guard the gate.


    Of course, no matter in which dynasty, the martial arts of heaven and man are also big men, and it is impossible to guard the gate here.


    "This is an invitation."


    LAN ran, with a cold expression, stepped forward and handed over the invitation card of Wang Jun.


    "Lord Wang, please!"


    As soon as the eyes of the two warriors congealed, their attitudes became more respectful.


    With their eyesight, they can see that the invitation card in LAN Ran''s hand was written by Wang Jun himself.


    And, can let the boundless Wang Jun such as this cautious character, only those a few dynasties helmsman just!


    However, the two warriors felt that Qin Yi was very eye-catching, and was not the helmsman of those dynasties. They could not help but have some doubts.


    However, the two martial artists did not dare to neglect and hastened Zhenyuan to stimulate the array.


    Thank you very much


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and walked into the space passage with ban.


    "Hum!"


    Among the three people present, the worst is the martial arts of man and nature, even more powerful.


    The transient vertigo caused by the passage of space has little effect on the three people.


    A little lost, the scene in front of constantly changing, and then came to the other side of the world.


    The place where the Royal Congress is held, the secret place of stars!


    A mysterious world full of Aura!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The secret place of stars.


    This is a small secret place within ten miles.


    However, the aura in the secret realm of stars is no worse than that of the general large-scale secret realm.


    As far as Qin Yi''s perception is concerned, the aura concentration of the star secret place is at least several times as rich as the unknown secret place Qin Yi has been to!


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked, a crystal clear lake, appeared in the eye.


    The spirit is dense and lingering on the lake, like a fairyland.


    Shuer, a faint halo, casts down from the sky of the secret place, creating a magnificent scene.


    Above the sky, stars dot, contain a starry sky!


    Under the sky, in the crystal clear lake, countless stars are also emerging in the lake!


    The star is bright, the two glow, embellishment into a starry ocean!


    "It is worthy of being a vast Dynasty with a deep foundation!"


    Qin Yi Mou light micro motion, had to admit the vast Dynasty''s wealth.


    At will, a secret place that you take out has such a strong aura.


    The starlight all over the secret place is that Qin Yi absorbs a little at will, and feels comfortable all over, which shows the extraordinary nature of the star secret place.


    According to Qin Yi''s judgment, if there is a person who practices Taoism and martial arts here, the speed of martial arts and Taoism advancement should be faster than others!


    It will take a long time for Buluo Dynasty to have such a secret place, even if it has the nourishment of the eight trigrams array and the map of mountains and rivers.


    This is the gap between the details, which can only be made up by time.


    "Crash!"


    In the starry lake, a boat came through the waves.


    Here, should be the place where the kings are.


    Immediately, Qin Yi also no longer hesitates, takes spot two people, walks away.


    The decoration of the boat is luxurious, and there are only a few maids serving here on the deck. They are in a hurry.


    Stepping on the boat, you can see that there is a cabin door in which there are already a lot of people in it.


    As soon as Qin Yi set foot on the boat, he could hear all kinds of talks coming from it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. But this Congress was held ten years earlier than before. I don''t know why?"


    "I don''t know about it. King Daye, you also know that apart from those dynasties, we are not qualified to know why we held the Congress in advance."


    "However, you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to come for a while, Wang will give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Do you think it has something to do with the red devil dynasty?"


    The kings and princes of each dynasty are also discerning people who can guess the plans of the vast dynasties.


    "A red devil Dynasty, still need the vast Dynasty to be so cautious?"


    "Don''t say, this red devil Dynasty is not an ordinary Dynasty, even the vast Dynasty was defeated by its hand before!"


    Many king of small Dynasty, look fear, dignified said.


    If we say who is most afraid of the red devil Dynasty, it must be Qingzhou!


    So far, the red devil Dynasty has already destroyed two medium-sized dynasties and four small ones, which can be said to be ferocious!


    "In that battle, the elite army of the vast Dynasty will be defeated until one side is out."


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t care about the red devil Dynasty.


    "Besides, do you think the red devil Dynasty will still exist after this dynasty Congress?"


    There is a king, but also a cold smile.


    In order to discuss how to deal with the red devil Dynasty, the great dynasties were called together.


    If all the dynasties join hands, how can the red devil dynasty still exist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Yes, I''ve been worrying about it."


    Smell speech, those king of small Dynasty, this just is relieved.


    As many people have said, as long as the Qingzhou Dynasty is determined to eliminate one side of the power, it is not easy.


    Even if the power of that side is a large Dynasty, it can not escape the end of destruction!


    "But then, do you know that dynasty that came out with the red devil Dynasty and defeated the red devil dynasty?"


    Without the pressure, the atmosphere of the conference was much more relaxed.


    "You mean, what kind of Dynasty does not fall into? The dynasty where the son of stepping on heaven was born?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s not a dynasty!"


    "Do you think that the king who doesn''t fall out of the dynasty dares to attend the Royal assembly?"


    Wang Jun, who knew the truth, said that he meant something.


    "I heard that the king had offended the four Xiang gate and the red devil Dynasty.


    If I were him, I would not dare to come to the imperial assembly. "


    Wang Jun, who opened his mouth before, shook his head.


    "What dare you? If you don''t want to leave the king, you can control the existence of the eclipsed one.


    There is nothing that he dare not attend the imperial Congress. "


    At this time, a strange voice of yin and Yang sounded among the people, which seemed extremely harsh.


    When they looked back, they saw a man wearing a black dragon robe embroidered with Shadow Dragons.


    "Oh, isn''t this the shadow king?


    We have heard that the king of tianwu of your Dynasty died in the hands of the generals of that dynasty. "


    Everyone looked at each other and thought about it.


    This man is the king of the shadow Dynasty.


    Before that, King tianwu of the shadow Dynasty died in Buluo dynasty!


    This also led to the shadow Dynasty, want to rely on the four elephant gate plan, this day, how can King Wu not forget the dynasty.


    "Hum, I''ll bet that if you offend the four elephant gate, how can the king dare to come to the imperial Congress to be disgraced?


    If you dare to offend Si Xiang men, you just don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    Under the ridicule of the crowd, the shadow King''s face turned black and he was burning with anger.


    "Don''t use the four elephant gate to fight. If the king dares to come, I will let him know what it means to have a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside the people!"


    The next moment, the shadow king is more rampant.


    Wang Jun of shadow, this is determined that Qin Yi doesn''t dare to come here and dare to be so rampant!


    What''s more, even if the king does not fall here, he will not be afraid!


    The shadow King glanced at the old man who was keeping his eyes closed behind him.


    "Oh? I want to see how you teach me a lesson? "


    Just then, the door of the boat opened, and a voice full of dignity came.


    "Who is it?"


    The shadow king was surprised and angry. He turned his head and looked at the gate.


    "Lonely, it''s the people you don''t know about heaven and earth in your mouth!"


    In the light words, I saw a young man wearing a white shirt and a strict manner, stepping slowly.


    After that, two ugly looking bodyguards followed!


    "No Don''t let the king down


    The king of shadow was startled and a flurry of panic flashed on his face.


    He just yelled, how can this moment appear in front of him!


    "Why, silent?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her sharp eyes like a knife fell on the shadow king.


    An indescribable sense of oppression, immediately from Qin Yi, filled the audience!


    The whole audience lost their voice for it!


    In a trance, all the kings had a feeling of suffocation, just like the feeling of those kings standing at the top of Qingzhou!


    Qin yita''s painting boat startles all the monarchs with a word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "This..."


    The shadow king was frightened and afraid. He could only swallow a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and his voice could not help stuttering.


    It''s not that he is timid, but Qin Yi''s reputation is too high!


    Anyway, this is the murderer who has killed the venerable feathered!


    Even if there is no array, as its basis, but this is also a martial arts man!


    He is a shadow king, but he is a nine martial arts person. How can he not be afraid in front of heaven and man!


    "Why, dumb!"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes stay on the shadow king, bringing him a heavy pressure to the extreme.


    "If you don''t fall in love with the king, you have to forgive others. Don''t go too far!"


    Under the heavy pressure, the shadow King bites his teeth and glares at Qin Yi.


    "Yes, if you don''t let the king down, let it go."


    "If you don''t let the king down, you will have a face for all the kings who are present. This matter has been exposed at the same time."


    "If you don''t let the king down, don''t go too far!"


    Even the kings and princes of some medium-sized Dynasties on the side also tried to persuade the way.


    For these kings and princes, not falling Dynasty can only be regarded as the rising Dynasty of the new Jin Dynasty, not too familiar with it!


    What''s more, Qin Yi''s strength made the kings and princes of medium-sized dynasties alert.


    Compared with the undeveloped dynasties, the kings of these dynasties naturally chose to help the shadow kings.


    There were kings from medium-sized and small-sized dynasties. However, in fact, the king of medium-sized Dynasty was still in the leading position!


    All the princes of medium-sized dynasties spoke up, and the public opinion at the meeting all of a sudden inclined to the side of the shadow king.


    "I don''t want to lose the king. I know that I made a mistake just now. I will accompany you here."


    With the support of all the princes, the shadow king suddenly had the confidence.


    Said, shadow Wang Jun also pretended to bow to Qin Yi.


    However, the shadow Wang Jun''s appearance, which has no apology meaning.


    His attitude is high and his expression is scornful!


    It seems that he is soft to Qin Yi, not afraid of Qin Yi, but to Qin Yi''s face!


    "Hum!"


    The shadow King despised cold hum, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Your strength is very strong, but in the dynasty Congress, you can not play by yourself!


    The rule between dynasties, not by your strength, can break the existence!


    Unless, you are a feathered venerable, can ignore this rule!


    Among the dynasties, the strength is compared, but allies are also the most important details of a dynasty!


    He shadow King Dynasty has many medium-sized Dynasty to help, but does not fall Dynasty nobody to help, this is the gap!


    In this dynasty Congress, you do not fall into a dynasty, but a small Dynasty, can not support it alone!


    No one to support, in the face of the pressure of a group of medium-sized dynasties, you can still turn the sky!


    This is the gap between the details!


    This is the status gap!


    This is the gap you can''t fill!


    Shadow Wang Jun''s eyes are full of scorn and satire, even not afraid of Qin Yi to look at each other!


    Just a king of a small Dynasty, you can be powerful, how about it!


    That''s just the king of a small dynasty!


    Do you still want to make a big noise in this vast Dynasty''s Congress!


    Hard or not, you still want to ignore the vast dynasty!


    The king of the middle-sized Dynasty made a voice, as if a general situation pressed against Qin Yi!


    In this general trend, Ren who looks, Qin Yi is also have to be soft!


    This is the spirit of the shadow king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "If you don''t fall behind, you are also a king. Naturally, you should understand what it means to be a hero when you know the current affairs!"


    Shadow Wang Jun looked at Qin Yi with contempt.


    "Yes, this is the dynasty assembly, not your undeveloped dynasty!"


    The kings and princes of the middle-sized dynasties also said with great significance.


    In this dynasty Congress, before the future of Wang Jun and others, they are the masters of the Congress!


    Moreover, even if the vast Wang Jun and others come, we should pay attention to their opinions!


    Many medium-sized dynasties join hands, in the national strength, is not weaker than the large-scale Dynasty, the vast Wang Jun and others dare not despise!


    At the moment, the shadow Wang Jun has no panic. He has a good time and looks at Qin Yi with a smile.


    What if I insult you if you don''t let Wang Jun down!


    Here, it is the dragon that has to be held by me, and the tiger must be held by me!


    The shadow King sneered in his heart.


    For a moment, the whole boat is full of accusations, Qin Yi seems to be the general target of criticism!


    Under the guidance of the shadow king, the public opinion all pressed to Qin Yi!


    The kings and princes of many small Dynasties on one side were silent and watching the situation change.


    Immediately, Wang Jun, who opened his mouth before, sighed in his heart and shook his head slightly.


    This time it''s the king who planted it!


    All the kings of the medium-sized dynasties have spoken out. If you don''t fall, you have to admit planting!


    At the end of the day, the court still talks about things according to their status. They know that they are very strong, so what!


    After all, he is just a king of a small Dynasty and still has to follow the rules of the dynasty assembly.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi has been silent. She looks at the noisy people with a cool look. She seems to be afraid of the power of the people!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The kings of the middle-sized dynasties laughed and looked at Qin Yi playfully.


    Even if they ridiculed Qin Yi at the dynasty Congress, Qin Yi could only bear it!


    The kings of the middle-sized dynasties enjoyed the feeling of overlooking Qin Yi!


    As for the dynasty after the Congress, is it possible for this person to go back alive?


    How can the four elephant gate let this person go back alive after finishing it?


    This is the price of your bad intention, the shadow king thought fiercely.


    "To know the current affairs is to be a good man, you are a group of rascals, and you are also worthy to tell Gu, what is the meaning of knowing the current affairs as a hero?


    You are not qualified for the shadow king! "


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi laughed, very contemptuous smile!


    "What!"


    As soon as Qin Yi said this, the audience suddenly turned pale, and the smiles on the faces of the kings of the middle-sized dynasties were stiff.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    All the kings glared at Qin Yi, one by one.


    They are all kings of medium-sized Dynasty, and they are respected!


    In terms of status, even the vast Wang Jun and others want to give them face, a half big boy, still dare to shout in front of them?


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to talk to our medium-sized kings like this."


    A king of the daruo Dynasty even snorted angrily.


    With the strength of these medium-sized dynasties, united to resist a dynasty, even the vast Dynasty will be unbearable!


    This is not the king, how dare you, in front of them, so rampant!


    This time, the kings were really angry!


    "People don''t fall in love with the king, but how can they put us in the eye if they can master the power of the eclipsed one?"


    The king of the shadow is stirring up the flames and provoking the anger of the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Master exterminator and eclipsed venerable?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the princes and princes in the audience trembled, and fear grew in their hearts.


    That''s a feathered master!


    Looking at the whole Qingzhou, or the whole mainland, it is the top one.


    If it is, a power with a feathered dignitary sitting in the seat, even if it can jump up, can compete with the top forces in Qingzhou!


    However, such a strong man was killed by Qin Yi!


    How can we not let the hearts of Kings beat drums and have hesitation.


    "Don''t fall king, this is not your Dynasty. If you want to run rampant here, you have to see where this is!"


    The shadow Wang Jun''s eyes flashed, and he knew that he had made a mistake. He quickly and harshly yelled.


    "Yes, don''t let the king down. This is the Royal assembly, not a place where you can be presumptuous


    The kings of the middle-sized dynasties were also confident.


    There is no array here. Let Qin Yi help him. Here, Qin Yi is just a man of heaven and man!


    If you want to ignore the rules of the imperial assembly, you must be a real eclipsing venerable, not something achieved by external forces!


    Heaven and man must obey the rules of the imperial assembly!


    This is the Congress of the three great dynasties!


    It''s just a man of heaven and man. What big noise can you make!


    "There is no place for you to indulge!


    If you are a king alone, you will not be bound by your rules


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently and doesn''t care at all.


    A group of people who are blinded by the power in front of them are still trying to restrain them?


    Just like, the sparrow does not know the ambition of a swan!


    Negative cloud and absolute green, shake a wing up to 90 thousand miles!


    He Qin Yi is like a roc bird in the sky. How can he be afraid of their words!


    The opponents that Qin Yi could be cautious about were the four xiangmen and other forces, not this group of medium-sized dynasties!


    Perhaps, in their hearts, they always thought that Qin Yi was lucky to use the power of the array to kill dari Zun.


    Qin Yi is only a man of heaven and man. Although he is strong, he can''t resist.


    What''s more, here is the vast Dynasty, they can also use the general situation of the vast Dynasty to suppress Qin Yi!


    To tell you the truth, the kings of this group of medium-sized dynasties are used to treating the superior in their own dynasties. They like to play with the rules and oppress others with force!


    However, they don''t know Qin Yi''s confidence, what''s Qin Yi''s card!


    This group of people, do not know his confidence at all, dare to come to him to be arrogant?


    Really when spot, blue dye, are not good temper!


    Of course, even if spot two people do not fight, he Qin Yi is not good bully?


    "Boom


    Qin Yi takes a step forward slowly, just like a nine day dragon. The terrible momentum erupts from Qin Yi''s whole body!


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, Qin Yi''s body was in a flash. Everyone looked back and saw the shadow that Wang Jun had been pinched by Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi, let''s go!


    A breath of killing raged through the audience, and the smile on the faces of the middle-sized kings stopped abruptly again.


    All of them are shocked, their eyes are flustered and look at Qin Yi.


    When it was, there was a complete silence.


    This does not fall Wang Jun, really dare to fight!


    In front of the kings and princes of these medium-sized dynasties and in the Congress of this dynasty, they dare to fight!


    How bold!


    How arrogant!


    How presumptuous!


    It is to put their face as nothing, but also to ignore the vast dynasty!


    You know, the imperial assembly forbids martial arts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Well, um..."


    The shadow king immediately flushed his face and drum Zhenyuan, trying to break away from Qin Yi''s hand!


    However, he can be proud in front of ordinary martial arts, but not enough in front of Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi''s accomplishments have already stepped into the duality of heaven and man, and only one step to the triple of heaven and man!


    Even the shadow king, who vibrates Zhenyuan, attacks easily by Qin Yi.


    "But Evil


    Shadow Wang Jun''s eyes are red. If the eyes can kill people, he would like to tear Qin Yi to pieces.


    He is a shadow king. How could he ever lose such a big face and still be in front of the kings of Qingzhou!


    From this time on, he was undoubtedly reduced to a laughing stock among the kings and princes of Qingzhou!


    "Click


    The angry scolding of the shadow king is Qin Yi''s arm.


    Slowly tight arm, straight let shadow King breathe more and more heavy, gradually out of breath.


    "Bold, Qin Yi, you don''t want to let go of the shadow king!"


    All the kings and princes who responded to it were angry and called Qin Yi''s name directly.


    Although the kings did not think that Qin Suyu had the courage to kill the shadow king, it was also a contempt for them!


    "Up, save the shadow king!"


    The king of the middle-sized Dynasty made a voice and called the bodyguards nearby.


    Now, they can not control their own bodyguards, is Qin Yi''s opponent.


    They must save the shadow king. Otherwise, the shadow king always stays in Qin Yi''s hand, not only insulting the shadow king, but also slapping them in the face!


    "If you don''t punish the king, you''re offended!"


    The bodyguards behind the kings looked at each other and stepped out.


    Ten kings of medium-sized dynasties brought ten bodyguards, all of whom were martial artists who entered the realm of Jiuchong or half step heaven and man.


    "Boom


    The ten bodyguards burst into a momentum and were extremely fierce.


    The surging breath, like a black dragon, wantonly vertical and horizontal!


    "Boom


    Ten bodyguards stepped on their feet and broke the air raid.


    The other nine guards distracted Qin Yi''s attention and tried to save the shadow king.


    Ten martial artists of nine levels in the Tao join hands. Under the command of a man and a man, they can all stand up for a few moves.


    Moreover, the purpose of these people is to save the shadow king.


    In the view of several bodyguards, even if Qin Yi is also a martial artist, it is not a big problem.


    However, they were wrong. Qin Yi was not a martial arts man, but a man and nature man!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and without looking at the ten bodyguards who rushed to him, he gently stroked his sleeves.


    "Hum!"


    A terrible wave broke out in an instant with Qin Yi''s caress.


    The vast waves spread out from Qin Yi''s hands like a terrible tsunami that engulfs everything, bombarding ten bodyguards!


    "Poof!"


    Ten bodyguards trembled, Pang Ran''s strength fell on the body, suddenly like a heavy blow.


    Ten bodyguards all fly upside down, spit blood and fall to the ground, smashing in front of a group of kings.


    "This


    The king''s face of the middle-sized Dynasty suddenly froze, and he couldn''t believe to look at Qin Yi.


    They underestimated Qin Yi''s strength!


    With one move, they defeated their bodyguards and other people, and defeated ten Taoist nine heavy warriors!


    They wrongly judged the strength of Qin Yi and finally understood the gap between them and Qin Yi!


    No wonder, Qin Yi dare to ignore them and others. In Qin Yi''s eyes, they can be sent away with a wave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "How strong you are if you don''t fall down on the king!"


    "It turns out that the king is not only a warrior of both heaven and man, but also a warrior of both heaven and man!"


    "How did you cultivate yourself? It seems that he has just passed the age of double ten."


    "This kind of strength is not only weaker than the Shenjian childe and Tianjiao, who belongs to the first rank of Qingzhou!"


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    In the boat, the kings of small dynasties marveled.


    Yesterday, they had already known the result of Qingzhou Tianjiao meeting.


    The double cultivation of heaven and man is that Tianjiao, the top one in Tianjiao list, is only weaker than those two young masters!


    From the perspective of cultivation, Qin Yi can be ranked third in Tianjiao list!


    Many kings also smile bitterly in their hearts. This is how the king cultivates himself.


    We are the same king and monarch. We have to take good care of government affairs on weekdays, but the king has already stepped into the realm of heaven and man.


    However, they are still in the realm of Zhenyuan and Daoism. They are more popular and more tolerant than goods.


    Anyway, Qin Yi''s strength is not the existence they can resist!


    In the boat, Qin Yi has the biggest advantage!


    After the failure of the bodyguards of the middle-sized kings, no one wanted to be a leader for the shadow king.


    "Lord Ji, help me!"


    At this time, a shrill voice sounded from Qin Yi''s hands.


    It turned out to be the shadow king who, taking advantage of Qin Yi''s hand, could not help but be distracted. He was able to breathe under Qin Yi''s hand and shout out in a hurry.


    As soon as the words came out, people were suddenly in doubt.


    Do you have any cards at this time?


    "Cough!"


    An old cough sounds, in this silent boat, it seems a little harsh.


    Looking back, they saw that there was an old man behind the seat where the shadow king was sitting.


    His feathers are high and his hair is white. The eyes in his eyes are arrogant, just like a lonely eagle in the sky.


    "Prince of shadow, remember what you promised me!"


    The old man''s hoarse voice, like the sound of two pieces of gold foil hitting each other, appears extremely penetrating.


    "I remember it


    The shadow King repeatedly exclaimed, urging the old man to start.


    "Do not fall king, double ten years old, double heaven and man, heaven vertical capital."


    The old man nodded his head slightly, and his eyes moved and fell on Qin Yi.


    "I don''t know if I don''t want to lose the king. Can you give me a face and let go of the shadow king?"


    The old man smiles indifferently and stares at Qin Yi.


    "To give you a face, what do you think you are?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    The smile on the old man''s face was stiff and completely solidified there.


    The old man did not expect that Qin Yi would not give him face!


    This is the first time that he has been in Qingzhou for hundreds of years!


    "Well, maybe you don''t know who I am. I''d like to introduce myself to you, Ji Xuzi!"


    Immediately, the old man seemed to think of something, leisurely way.


    "Ji Xuzi, the existence of the 10th heaven man list!"


    "It''s the butcher, Lord Ji Xuzi!"


    "Hiss, I didn''t think about that shadow king. Even this one was invited to join us!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, people suddenly took a breath of cool air and reacted instantly.


    They all looked at the old man in a daze. They didn''t expect this one. They were invited by the shadow king to move the existence of this one to come here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    No. 10 on the list of heaven and man!


    Shadow king!


    You know, the gap between the two can be said to be very huge!


    One is just a king of a medium-sized Dynasty, and the other is the tenth in the list of heaven and man!


    The gap between them is like the difference between clouds and mud!


    In principle, it is impossible for the shadow king to invite Ji Xuzi.


    Because, even if the vast king, in the face of Ji Xuzi, is also to treat each other with courtesy!


    It is because of the top ten Heaven and man in the list of heaven and man!


    After all, in addition to the inside information of the great forces of all parties and the feathering of venerable ones, these ten heavenly beings are the most powerful!


    Even if it is Wang Jun and others, they have to give face.


    This Ji Xuzi is the tenth most important person in the list of people that day, and everyone can''t despise the existence!


    As for why people are so afraid of Ji Xuzi, it is because of his reputation.


    Ji Xuzi, who belongs to the devil''s way, is extremely cruel!


    It is said that Ji Xuzi was born in a big family of a medium-sized Dynasty. When he was born, he met with Tiangou Zhiri, which was hard to meet for thousands of years. He was regarded as unknown by his family and even abandoned by his family members.


    Later, Ji Xuzi was taken in as a dannu by a sorcerer!


    The so-called dannu is the medicine that the monk of the devil''s road likes to refine medicine most!


    Alchemy with man, cast magic pill!


    However, in the end, I don''t know what fortune Ji Xuzi had. When he met the monk of the devil''s road, he had more inheritance of the monk!


    After that, he embarked on the road of rapid development, practicing for 5000 years and stepping into the realm of heaven and man!


    On the way to practice, Ji Xuzi killed many aristocratic families, including those who abandoned him at the beginning!


    The importance of its killing nature has earned it the title of killing people and slaughtering!


    The bloody and vicious means can be said to be frightening!


    Therefore, when Ji Xuzi spoke, they would be so afraid!


    "Master Ji Xuzi, I''m so polite!"


    In the face of Ji Xuzi, all the princes saluted immediately and did not dare to neglect him.


    A man who can be ranked tenth on the list of heaven and man is worthy of their treatment.


    In other words, this is a medium-sized monarch who needs to look up to.


    "Qin Yi and Ji Xuzi have said, let the shadow king go


    "Qin Yi, if you are wise enough, let the shadow king go!"


    "Qin Yi, I advise you to kowtow to the shadow king and admit your mistake!"


    With Ji Xuzi''s support, those kings also had the confidence to speak one after another.


    It seems that he wants to express himself in front of Ji Xuzi. His words are more impolite than others.


    Even, some even put on words, let Qin Yi bow in front of Ji Xuzi, kowtow to admit his mistake!


    "Well, it''s a twists and turns."


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, the king would still be soft.


    In other words, it is not the shadow king who will not let go of the shadow king, but the shadow king who will not let go of the shadow king


    "Since it''s master Ji Xuzi, there''s no way."


    The king of a small Dynasty on one side also sighed with regret.


    Since Qin Yi stepped into the boat, Qin Yi''s performance was extremely strong.


    However, this kind of strength cannot continue after Ji Xuzi appeared!


    Ji Xuzi''s face-to-face, Qin Yi seems to be able to just as those middle-sized dynasties said, bow down to admit his mistake!


    No. 10 on the list of heaven and man, this is not a joke!


    The name of killing people and slaughtering is not joking!


    This is the prestige that accumulates with the blood of countless people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "I don''t know if you don''t want to leave the king, but have you ever heard of the name of the old man?"


    Ji Xuzi stroked his beard and looked at Qin Yi indifferently.


    He was very satisfied with the shock of the people. These people were all kings and could make them fear him!


    This shows that his reputation is still very useful, which makes him extremely satisfied.


    Ji Xuzi has two hobbies: one is to watch the enemy howl and die in front of him, the other is to enjoy the sight of people''s fear.


    In his opinion, the king should also look at him in fear.


    However, he was disappointed!


    "I don''t know who Ji Xuzi is!"


    Qin Yi back to Ji Xuzi, Li also ignore Ji Xuzi, only a indifferent words.


    "What!"


    Ji''s face was as sharp as a knife.


    The anger on the face is not covered up, for a long time, for a long time, dare someone not to give him face?


    "Qin Yi, you know you are looking for death!"


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others!"


    "Qin Yi, you are so arrogant that you dare to ignore even Ji Xuzi!"


    The kings of the middle-sized dynasties were shocked and angry.


    They did not expect that Qin Yi would not even give Ji Xuzi face!


    This is just looking for death!


    "What a hairy boy, it seems that I have not killed people for a long time. Anyone dares to ignore me!"


    Ji Xuzi, with an angry face, stood up slowly.


    In front of him, who is the tenth in the list of heaven and man, he should be humble enough!


    There is no price for humility, that is the man''s life!


    To think of it, even if he started at the general assembly of the dynasty, Wang Jun would not blame him!


    After all, it is the king who is not the first to challenge!


    A king does not fall, and he is the tenth in the list of heaven and man, the vast king will give him a face!


    "Boom


    Ji Xuzi coldly smiles, slowly steps forward, a terrible momentum flows out slowly.


    The black robe on his body is windless, like a thick black cloud, more like the black hole that devours everything.


    "Hum!"


    The black robe moves, and the black breath is just like a cloud of black smoke, covering the whole boat!


    "Hiss!"


    The black smoke fell on the people''s table, which made a huge hole.


    People only use real yuan, can resist a few points, some weak Wang Jun, even in the black fog appeared, a moment of coma in the past!


    "Kill, kill, die for me!"


    After Ji Xuzi made great use of Zhenyuan, the whole person also changed.


    His eyes are full of killing intention, and his face is full of killing intention.


    "Hoo!"


    The terrible black fog trembled and turned to black red in an instant!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    As if boiling in general, the big black and red smoke, constantly emitting blood bubbles.


    A strange and chilly breath came out of the smoke and ravaged the boat!


    The cold air filled the boat, which made everyone in the boat feel numb. Even if they moisten their bodies with Zhenyuan, they also felt boundless cold and turned pale.


    "Ah


    From the black and red smoke came the shrill howl of the fierce ghost.


    That group of black and red smoke, like a passage to hell.


    In a flash, there are countless armored fierce ghost soldiers, from which step!


    The sound roars, vibrates the entire star secret place!


    Even the light of the stars all over the sky retreated before the black fog, unable to penetrate!


    Ji Xuzi, the tenth strength of heaven and man list, deserves to be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Oh


    The shrill howl of ghost came out from the deep black fog, which was very penetrating.


    The attendants and maids on the boat had already been crawling on the ground, afraid of the terrible smell from the interior of the boat.


    If someone looks from the outside, the whole boat seems to be shrouded in a dark hell.


    From the boat, it''s not Yin Qi that comes out, but the dark black smoke that is even more terrible than Yin Qi!


    The so-called, the nether black smoke is derived from the nether hell, a very powerful force.


    Drop human bones, create Yin spirit!


    In other words, the dark black smoke is the most essential power of the nether hell!


    Most of the martial arts practitioners of the nether law are inevitably exposed to this power.


    Only those who have achieved a certain level of profound cultivation can control this power.


    At least, Bai Ya and urqiola, who practice the law of the nether world around Qin Yi, have not mastered this power.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the boat, there was a roar.


    Also like the sound of thousands of horses galloping, like a tsunami, deafening!


    Then, the frost came down, and the breath of cold to the extreme was all over the boat in an instant.


    "Step on step!"


    In the boat, I saw that the dark black smoke, a team of soldiers and horses rushed out.


    The evil spirit soars to the sky, and Yin Qi fills the field!


    He had a pair of bone armour and a Yin dagger. He was in the eyes of the skeleton, and the red light flashed.


    In a short period of time, thousands of Yin soldiers have rushed out of the dark smoke!


    The nether world shakes the sky, the strong ghost breath, almost has been unable to melt!


    After that, there was a constant rush out of the hell, and more yin soldiers and knights rode on the netherworld horses and stepped on the fire!


    The nether world, as dark as ink, the boat will be transformed into a dark hell in a blink of an eye!


    "Yin soldiers come into the world!"


    In the boat, some soldiers screamed out in awe.


    Countless people were sweating with cold sweat, and their faces were extremely pale. Their eyes were full of fear and looked at Ji Xuzi.


    Is this the tenth strength of heaven and man?


    Such means, such as to see the devil!


    A revered Yin soldier, each combat power can be comparable to the Dao, the number is enough to have thousands of people!


    Among them, with ten Yin soldiers and knights as the leader, the breath intensity is comparable to that of heaven and man!


    A thousand men are in the army!


    This is the tenth heaven and man list, killing people and slaughtering, Ji Xuzi''s means!


    "No king, if you bow down and admit your mistake, I will spare your life!"


    Ji Xuzi''s voice came from the dark black smoke.


    In the final analysis, Ji Xuzi was still concerned about the face of the vast king, and was not willing to make a life at the general assembly of the dynasty.


    As long as Qin Yi bows down to him and confesses his mistake, he can let go of the past.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi looks back, swept the eye Ji Xu Zi, light says.


    "What a arrogant boy


    Ji Xuzi was angry and angry.


    Think of him Ji Xuzi as the tenth heaven man list, really no one dares to ignore his face again and again.


    "Boy, if you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    While speaking, Ji Xuzi stretched out his hand and countless Yin soldiers moved with the trend.


    "Boom


    The nether world steps on the horse, the horse roars and the wind howls. Under the guidance of the Yin soldier knight, countless Yin soldiers attack like a dragon of Yin Qi!


    The scene was so shocking that people could not help but fear it.


    Just look at this terrible scene, all the people present are sweating and crying!


    Thousands of Yin soldiers killed a large area, turned into a stream of Yin Qi, and killed it with unstoppable momentum, enough to push a piece of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Dong!"


    All the boats trembled and rumbled.


    If it wasn''t for the boat, it would be a treasure. Under this step, it would all be broken.


    "Oh


    Countless Yin soldiers sent out a roar that did not distinguish men and women, and killed Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    No one can stop Yin soldiers!


    Powerful ghost breath, sweeping everything, like an irresistible trend!


    Ji Xuzi''s hand is the existence of the same level as him. It takes some means to block this move.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi may not even be able to take this move!


    Even the whole boat creaks and trembles in the dark.


    Well, Lord Ji Xuzi, I don''t want to kill him!


    The shadow Wang Jun in Qin Yi''s hands is pale, his heart is beating fast, and his eyes are full of fear.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi is indifferent, or indifferent.


    "Blue dye!"


    Qin Yi did not look back at the moment, and he murmured softly.


    "Well?"


    Ji Xu Zi frowned, some of them were uncertain.


    Qin Yi''s voice is very low, but he can''t hide it from Ji Xuzi.


    Is it, what is not the king, there are no cards?


    Soon, his doubts were solved!


    "Hum!"


    You ran Dao Ming, just like a dream!


    A bright light of the knife, suddenly pulled open, lit up this piece of nether world!


    This knife, like an immortal dancing sword, cuts across the void and breaks the nether world!


    The sharp knife light strangled everything in front of him. The visible and invisible were all dead under this knife!


    Together with the thousands of Yin soldiers, they were destroyed together, and the ten Yin soldiers knights who were comparable to those of heaven and man could not resist a breath.


    Even, the aftershock of this knife was shot in front of Ji Xuzi.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Xuzi snorted, stretched out his dry fingers and pinched out the light of the knife.


    Although this knife light could not hurt him, it still made his face a little ugly.


    The original sure move was broken!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the king still has such a strong man under him, which is beyond his expectation!


    Ji Xuzi looks at him with a smile on his face and a brown short hair in front of Qin Yi.


    "Who is your Excellency and why you want to help this arrogant boy.


    The next is the list of heaven and man, and then you can avoid a fight with a warrior of the same rank.


    "Tenth in the list of heaven and man, what is that?"


    LAN Ran has a warm smile on his face, but his words make Ji Xuzi angry.


    "Sir, you have gone too far!"


    Ji Xuzi''s face sank and his heart was filled with fire.


    Heaven and man list is recognized as the top list in Qingzhou!


    Every man and nature warrior on the list of heaven and man can not deny that he is a giant of Qingzhou!


    The top ten warriors on the list of heaven and man are obeyed by all forces, and they all give face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Heaven and man are like dragons, all parties are in awe!


    The top ten warriors in the heaven and man list are respected and attracted by all parties!


    Although Ji Xuzi respected the last place, he was also one of the top ten Heaven and man in Qingzhou. Although this did not include the details of various forces in Qingzhou, it was also an affirmation of Ji Xuzi!


    It is the most proud place in Ji Xuzi''s life to be on the 10th place in the list of heaven and man!


    But now, this is his treasure and the glory, but people repeatedly see!


    A king who does not fall, an unknown strong man!


    Moreover, in front of the public, Ji Xuzi was disgraced!


    He is a butcher in Qingzhou. When was he treated like this!


    Kill!


    He wants to kill!


    "Sir, is this forcing me to have a fight with you?"


    Ji Xuzi''s cold eyes are like a fierce ghost who chooses people to eat.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Blue dye smile, warm smile is still unchanged.


    "Your honor..."


    Ji Xuzi was furious and was about to say something, but he was interrupted.


    Because, Qin Yisheng!


    "Blue dye, stop playing."


    Qin Yi frowned slightly and spoke calmly.


    Yes, in Qin Yi''s opinion, LAN Ran is playing.


    With blue dye heaven and man nine, or proud of the strength of heaven and man, Ji Xuzi should have been defeated long ago.


    Not to mention Ji Xuzi, a martial arts man with seven levels of heaven and man, even the one with nine levels of heaven and man, should have been defeated for a long time.


    Ji Xuzi is still standing here. The only explanation is that Lan Ran is playing.


    "Yes, king!"


    Hearing the speech, LAN ran immediately looked Su and bowed slightly.


    However, this bow down, is to let the present people color change!


    This is a man of heaven and man, and he can make Ji Xuzi treat him carefully. He is actually under Qin Yi!


    But Ji Xuzi''s face was trembling, and his heart was shocked.


    A warrior with more than seven levels of heaven and man is actually a subordinate of the king!


    This is the seven martial arts of heaven and man. It''s not a cat or a dog. It''s rare in a large dynasty!


    If you don''t see the boundless Wang Jun and others, they can''t convince a martial artist who is more than seven times of heaven and man. Most of them choose to meet with the same ceremony.


    This is because every warrior who has stepped into the seven levels of heaven and man is a giant, and even has a great chance to step into the feathered master!


    No matter which side of the forces, the martial arts with more than seven levels of heaven and man are the top combat power.


    If we say that the eclipsed venerable is the deterrent force of all forces like nuclear weapons, then those who have more than seven weapons of heaven and man are able to mobilize the most powerful force.


    Every warrior with more than seven levels of heaven and man is of high power in all forces and should not be neglected!


    Not to mention, will kowtow to others!


    "Shua!"


    Before Ji Xuzi breaks away from the shock, LAN Ran''s body shakes and disappears in front of Ji Xuzi.


    "Not good!"


    Ji Xuzi, as a martial artist of heaven and man, reacted immediately.


    "Wang Jun is not happy, then you should die!"


    However, before he had any reaction, a cold voice directly penetrated into Ji Xuzi''s ear.


    This voice is like a dream, full of fantasy, but it also stirs people''s hearts. Every time I spit out a word, Ji Xuzi''s heartbeat will be faster than one point!


    "Poof!"


    When the last word of that sentence fell, Ji Xuzi''s chest seemed to be suddenly pressed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Hum!"


    A light blue knife light, suddenly broke the sky!


    The light blue knife light, like a pool of autumn water, rippling with water waves, in a trance, covers Ji Xuzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Hum!"


    The faint sound of the sword is like water and soft waves. It sings back to everyone''s ears.


    Ji Xuzi, covered by the light of the sword, is like a mountain on the back, and the cold hair explodes!


    The man wanted to kill him with a knife!


    "Don''t want to look down on me!"


    Under the fatal threat, Ji Xuzi roared.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Xuzi screamed and held out his hand in the void. The dark black smoke around him suddenly shrank.


    Under the guidance of Ji Xuzi, the huge dark smoke suddenly converged between his hands and finally condensed into a black smoke ball no more than the size of a pair of fists.


    "Click!"


    Under the control of Ji Xuzi, the shape of Youming black smoke group changed constantly, and turned into a black stone mill!


    Ji Xu Zi threw away, the black stone mill was suddenly hit by Ji Xu Zi.


    "Boom!"


    Black stone mill and light blue knife light collide together, and Ji Xuzi''s face shows a smile.


    See the light blue knife light, directly cut the black stone mill!


    "Hum!"


    Then, the light blue knife light castration more than, cut through the void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Ji Xuzi. The light of the light blue knife was already reflected on Ji Xuzi''s face.


    "Poop!"


    Flesh and blood, knife light into the body!


    In front of the Dao light made by blue dye, Ji Xuzi''s vigorous Qi of body protection is just like virtual reality, which is directly torn into two parts by Dao Guang!


    Ji Xuzi was cut into two parts by Dao Guang from head to toe, taking the eyebrow heart as the boundary!


    As for the light blue knife light, it is about to touch the boat, has disappeared, which shows the strong control of blue dye.


    "Pa Da!"


    Ji Xuzi''s body fell to the ground powerless, never moved again, dead can''t die again!


    When it is, the whole scene is silent, everyone is unbelievable!


    Almost all the people present were stunned. They were stunned, such as ghosts!


    Ji Xuzi, the existence of the tenth heaven man list, is so dead!


    Die so simply!


    It really makes them unable to respond to overwork all of a sudden!


    It can be said that, in the eyes of these kings who were not born in a medium-sized Dynasty, the heaven, man and the martial arts have been regarded as the guardian gods.


    If they were, they would be protected by a man and nature warrior, and they could even roam freely among the middle-sized dynasties!


    Not to mention, if there is Ji Xuzi, such as in heaven, man and martial arts, are strong.


    With Ji Xuzi in, if their dynasty did not challenge those forces, it would be reckless!


    The shadow king is even more astonished and speechless.


    He was lucky enough to get on the line of Ji Xuzi.


    He was destroyed by Qin Yi''s plan to get close to the four Xiang gate. If Ji Xuzi could be brought into the shadow Dynasty, then the shadow King dynasty would not be able to look up to the middle-sized dynasties in Qingzhou!


    In other words, in the eyes of the shadow king, Ji Xuzi himself is not weaker than the four elephant gate!


    However, it is this great man who is now dead!


    Die so simply!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The shadow King''s eyes were lost, as if they had lost all their splendor.


    As soon as Ji Xuzi died, all his dependents were gone!


    The value of life, all in Qin Yi between a thought!


    What can I do!


    "Please, don''t let the king down. I was wrong before. Please let me go!"


    At this time, the shadow King trembled and begged for mercy.


    Without relying on the shadow of Wang Jun, at the moment, like a dog who has lost his family, he is in a state of panic!


    Humble, just to let Qin Yi let him a dog life!


    But will Qin Yi do what he wants?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Don''t let the king down, the little one is wrong, and the little one is obsessed with it. Please don''t let him down. There are a lot of them!"


    Shadow Wang Jun''s posture is very low, is to let Qin Yi let him go.


    Don''t fall king, you wait, now let you rampant!


    Don''t think you can be crazy if you kill Ji Xuzi!


    You let the attendants move their hands at the imperial assembly and kill people. The boundless king will not let you go!


    You wait, wait a moment, the boundless king comes, I want to sue!


    Even if you have a man who can defeat Ji Xuzi, he is also a man of heaven and man!


    No matter how strong this person is, he can still be better than the feathered one!


    Here is the vast Dynasty, there are feathered dignitaries sitting in town, not your dynasty!


    However, the shadow King roared in his heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Yi looks at the shadow Wang Jun with a smile, which makes his scalp numb and his heart tremble.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Qin Yi reaches out and pats shadow Wang Jun''s face, light says.


    "Thank you for not leaving the king, thank you for not leaving the king!"


    Smell speech, shadow Wang Jun''s face, immediately unable to suppress the color of ecstasy.


    On the surface, the shadow King shows gratitude. In fact, the shadow King''s intention to kill is almost out of his mind!


    This Qin Yi simply let him suffer insult!


    You wait!


    You wait!


    After a while, there are you to accept, at the moment of insult, I will let you return a hundred times!


    By the vast Wang Jun''s general situation, the Qin Yi will be crushed into pieces!


    "Step on it!"


    However, the next moment, Qin Yi''s action, is to let the shadow King face crazy change.


    Qin Yi, holding the neck of the shadow king, slowly came to the window of the boat.


    In this way, the shadow King mentioned the sky, and below was the cold lake water!


    "What do you mean if you don''t want to leave the king?"


    The king of shadow was terrified and Zhang Huang looked at Qin Yi.


    "It seems that you understand wrong, lonely said not to kill you, but did not say that solitary will let you go."


    Qin Yi grinned and fell into the shadow King''s eyes, just like a demon''s smile.


    Although Qin Yi can''t kill the shadow king, Qin Yi can punish the shadow king!


    "No, no, you can''t do this. I''m the one invited by the vast king to attend the imperial assembly. You can''t do this to me!


    Are you not afraid of the vast king, to blame you? "


    The shadow King yelled in panic.


    If Qin Yi really throws him into the lake, he will become the biggest laughing stock in Qingzhou!


    However, no matter how the shadow King yelled, Qin Yi was not moved.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reached out a little bit and crossed a path of Zhenyuan in the shadow King''s elixir field, and sealed the shadow King''s Zhenyuan directly.


    This is enough to seal the shadow king for half an hour.


    In this cold lake, stay for half an hour, should be able to let the shadow King wake up.


    After all, no matter how to say, although the shadow King speaks out of his mouth, such punishment is enough.


    "Poop


    Immediately, a loose hand, shadow Wang Jun was directly thrown into the lake!


    One side of the crowd, again stupefied!


    Don''t fall Wang Jun to give them too much shock, he really dare to shadow Wang Jun, throw into the water, regardless of to the vast Wang Jun''s face!


    This is really arrogant!


    People can''t help but swallow the saliva, do not know what to say!


    I''ve seen crazy people. I haven''t seen such crazy people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Do you really throw the shadow king into the river


    The king of the white moon, who was born in a medium-sized Dynasty, was startled and frightened.


    This is the shadow king, not other people!


    Qin Yi asks his subordinates to kill Ji Xuzi. Maybe others are afraid of LAN Ran''s strength and won''t say anything.


    But the shadow king is different!


    The shadow king is the king of a large Dynasty, such as the vast king, who invited to attend the dynasty Congress.


    Qin Yi did this, not afraid for a while, the vast Wang Jun asked, he could not answer?


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow, indifferent eyes fall on the white moon king.


    "You


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed on him. The white moon King''s body trembled, and his tone suddenly became hesitant.


    "Qin Yi, don''t be arrogant. I will tell you the truth when Wang Jun and others arrive."


    Another king of a medium-sized Dynasty, who was also blind, pointed to Qin Yi and said angrily.


    Qin Yi is really crazy!


    It''s just crazy!


    This is to regard them as people without things, regard the rules of the imperial assembly as nothing, and regard the vast kings and princes as nothing!


    The words of the two kings of the medium-sized Dynasty immediately aroused the common hatred of the kings of the medium-sized dynasties!


    If, let Qin Yi go on, no matter how their face is lost, it will also make the dynasty Congress lose face!


    At that time, the boundless Wang Jun and others will be held accountable, and they will not be able to bear it!


    What''s more, in their eyes, they speak together. Qin Yi is bold and dare not throw them all down!


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, but is to see outstanding Wang Jun''s plan.


    However, the kings may be miscalculated!


    "Lan ran, throw these two people down together!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand as if to send a fly.


    He Qin Yi will be afraid of the rules they say!


    Joke!


    "Shua!"


    LAN Ran''s body was as fast as lightning. Her hands reached out and suddenly grabbed their throats and lifted them up.


    "Well, um..."


    Bai Yue Wang Jun and Wang Jun were red with swelling on their faces. How could they struggle, but they couldn''t get rid of blue dye''s arm!


    The cultivation of these two people is even more unbearable than the shadow king. How can they break away from blue dye''s arm!


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Two falling water sounds, and LAN ran throws them into the water.


    In the boat, there was no sound.


    All of them are speechless and shocked. They look at Qin Yi in horror.


    To say that this man is so arrogant that he is boasting of him. This is a man of no sense!


    It''s not enough to throw one person, but two more!


    "Well, what else do you think?"


    Qin Yi smiles and looks around at the kings.


    ��������


    Under Qin Yi''s gaze, people''s hearts are pounding and they dare not look at each other.


    The fate of the three men, Wang and Jun, is still vivid!


    Who dares to challenge Qin Yi!


    Isn''t this just looking for death?


    This kind of domineering undoubtedly makes people''s hearts and livers tremble!


    Even though they knew that Qin Yi didn''t dare to throw everyone down the lake, they didn''t dare to bet!


    In the face of this tyranny, these kings who only play with power are afraid!


    In other words, they have to be afraid. They don''t want to be reduced to the end of the shadow king and others!


    What''s more, they are people of high status. How can they fight with this maniac? Isn''t it self imposed?


    People are so comforting themselves in the bottom of their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The curtain of night is the curtain, and the stars are the painting.


    The stars all over the sky adorn the vast night, which is very beautiful.


    In the night, a boat is quietly wandering in the lake.


    The water and the sky are all beautiful.


    However, the princes in the boat did not have any appreciation.


    A group of princes look at Qin Yi sitting on a high seat, some fidgety.


    In just a few minutes, the changes in the boat really blinded them.


    A man of heaven and man, Ji Xuzi, the Tenth Man in heaven and man list, die!


    One, no, three kings of the medium-sized Dynasty, were thrown into the star lake!


    Qin Yi''s move can be said to be the most overbearing!


    What happened after that also made the kings have a clearer understanding of Qin Yi''s hegemony.


    When the LORD was left in the lake, the guards couldn''t sit back and glare at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi didn''t say much about it. With a little wave of his hand, LAN ran understood it.


    "Pa!"


    Blue dye is a slap in the face, which makes several bodyguards faint.


    Immediately, they were directly thrown into the lake to accompany their Lord!


    These so-called masters under Wang Jun can''t get a move under LAN ran.


    "If you want me to tell you who is not good, you must make my king unhappy and end up like this."


    In this process, LAN ran shakes her head and sighs as she throws the guards into the lake.


    LAN Ran''s voice just fell, and the kings around her twitched, speechless to the extreme.


    Who knows your king, so overbearing, so unreasonable!


    Other people attend the dynasty Congress, which is not careful, afraid to make people angry!


    The king of your family is still good. He is arrogant and ignores the rules of the imperial assembly!


    What''s more, elder brother, you are also one of the top ten warriors in the heaven man list. Don''t you feel oppressed when you do these things?


    The kings and princes were almost ready to cry without tears.


    Who family power, have such a powerful master, not high to serve, afraid of neglect.


    Qin Yi is very good. Without this consideration, he commands LAN ran unscrupulously.


    The most important thing is that Lan ran doesn''t have any opinions yet, so he is very happy about it.


    This makes the kings envy and hate!


    However, no one dared to jump out and challenge Qin Yi.


    Now who dares to stand up!


    Now the end of jumping out is to be slapped faintly by this seemingly genial guard with a light smile and thrown into the lake!


    There are people with status, but I don''t want to be the laughing stock of everyone like Wang Jun in the shadow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who else has any opinion on me, I can do it now, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Yi, sitting on a high seat, glances around with a smile.


    ��������


    Under the gaze of Qin Yi''s eyes, all the kings lowered their heads.


    At this time, who dares to stand up!


    If you have any opinions, you have to hold back!


    Did not see, standing behind Qin Yi that brown short hair warrior, is covetously looking at them.


    Who dares to have an opinion, the shadow king is a lesson from the past!


    "In this case, I don''t want to wait for a while. Someone will complain to Wang Jun and others about me."


    Qin Yi''s voice is cold, and the meaning of threat is self-evident.


    ������


    The kings looked at each other and their eyebrows jumped.


    Qin Yi, this is threatening all the kings present!


    However, people have to endure the threat!


    If you don''t say anything else, this is a cruel man who is overbearing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "We will know that we will not lose the king."


    The king''s mouth was bitter, and he had to agree.


    In this case, the princes have to promise!


    The key is that behind Qin Yi stands a warrior who is comparable to the top ten of heaven and man list.


    If you don''t agree, you will be left in the star lake.


    Qin Yi, you are crazy now. Wait a moment. I see how crazy you are!


    Some of the kings of the medium-sized dynasties were extremely subdued and frantic in their hearts.


    These kings are kings of a dynasty. Apart from those big people, they may not be afraid of anyone!


    However, this king is just a king of a small Dynasty, and now he can dominate them!


    This kind of feeling, let the king suffer a few want to vomit blood!


    However, Wang Yi can only stand for them now!


    Almost all the kings were angry. Qin Yi laughed and didn''t care much.


    The purpose of Qin Yi''s coming here today is to make a grand meeting of the imperial court!


    What can be more powerful than directly subduing these people?


    As for offending this group of people, Qin Yi doesn''t care!


    A group of kings of small and medium-sized dynasties are offended if they offend.


    At this point, the only people who can make Qin Yi pay attention to are those at the level of large dynasty!


    The figures of these small and medium-sized dynasties have long been ignored by Qin Yi.


    Maybe, some people will say that Qin Yi is crazy!


    However, Qin Yi has the strength to be so arrogant!


    Not to mention anything else, it is enough to ignore this group of small and medium-sized dynasties!


    Since he has strength, Qin Yi doesn''t have to be timid!


    The ambition of Qin Yi is to suppress the heaven and control the whole world!


    In this corner of Qingzhou, Qin Yi is so worried. What capital does Qin Yi have to achieve this goal!


    The next time, the boat, suddenly fell into a silent.


    Because of Qin Yi''s presence, all the kings did not dare to talk as loud as before, and they all lowered their voices.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi, sitting in a high position, seems to be thinking about something.


    This position is very interesting.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow, glancing around the seat, for his seat has a general idea.


    According to the arrangement of the vast monarchs, Qin Yi''s position was the best except for the three kings of the great dynasties.


    Heaven shines on the mainland, with respect to the right!


    Qin Yi''s position is the first position of his right hand under the three positions!


    In the eyes of many kings, Qin Yi is just a king of a small Dynasty. What strength can he have to sit in front of them!


    This must be Wang Mang''s mistake!


    This is also one of the reasons why shadow Wang Jun and others can''t wait to jump out and target Qin Yi.


    Naturally, Qin Yi would not be as superficial as the princes.


    As the king of the vast Dynasty, the boundless king will not make mistakes in this kind of thing.


    The general assembly of dynasties, according to the national strength of all the dynasties, ranks the seats.


    Even if, before Qin Yi was in charge of exterminating the great sun Zun, it was impossible for Qin Yi to make the seats of the Dynasty so high all at once!


    Even if there are eight trigrams of mountains and rivers and maps of mountains and rivers, it will take a long time to reach the national strength beyond the medium-sized dynasties.


    Even if Qin Yi used the killing point to strengthen the effect of the eight trigrams array, it would have to wait five months before it could be comparable to a large Dynasty.


    Today''s not falling Dynasty, national strength can also be compared with the general medium-sized dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Is it for another purpose?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin, his eyes twinkled, thinking about the purpose of Wang Jun.


    "Boundless king, come!"


    "King of Western Chu, come!"


    "Master Yaoguang, come!"


    At this time, several announcements came from outside the boat.


    Here it is.


    Finally, they came.


    In the boat, the spirits of the princes were shocked and they looked at the gate of the boat.


    "Creak!"


    I saw that the gate of the boat was pushed open, and three majestic figures were marching forward with great strides to attract people''s attention.


    In the middle of a man, majestic, eyes as vast as the sky, not angry from the prestige, embroidered with nine dragon dragon gun robe!


    This person, for the vast king, the organizer of this dynasty Congress.


    On the left is a man with a slightly younger face, about 30 or 40 years old, wearing a black dragon robe and embroidered with a black dragon. His eyes are golden, adding momentum.


    This man is the king of Yaoguang.


    On the right is a man with sharp edges and sharp corners. He is wearing a mountain robe and embroidered with a real dragon roaring in anger.


    This man is the king of Western Chu.


    Boundless!


    Flare!


    Xichu!


    These are the top three dynasties in Qingzhou!


    Is a large Dynasty, holding the ears of Qingzhou!


    In front of the big ten, even if it is a big one!


    After all, how can the power of a clan be compared with that of a country.


    The arrival of the three represents the formal convening of the Royal Congress!


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting! The two kings of Gu and Xichu and Yaoguang are late! "


    The vast King stepped on the seat and gave a hearty smile.


    "The boundless king is joking


    "I have seen the king of Yaoguang!"


    "I''ve met the king of Western Chu!"


    This is just the polite words of the vast king. How can people take it seriously.


    Many people get up in a hurry, and respectfully salute the boundless king.


    Even Qin Yi got up and saluted the three.


    The three of Wang Jun bowed their hands in return, smiling and happy for a while.


    "Please have a seat, everyone."


    As he spoke, Wang Jun waved his hand and sat down first.


    As soon as he sat down, all the princes looked at each other, and all of a sudden they thought of Qin Yi.


    The arrival of the boundless Wang Jun and others made all the kings have confidence all of a sudden.


    They would like to see, in front of the vast Wang Jun three people, this Qin Yi still dare to be so crazy!


    "The boundless King..."


    A king of a medium-sized Dynasty stood up and was about to open his mouth when an unexpected situation appeared.


    "Gentlemen, have you ever told Gu, where are the princes of Baiyue


    The king of Western Chu snorted, full of anger.


    Looking at the king of Western Chu, Wang Yi has been staring at the king of Western Chu!


    Does the king of Western Chu know?


    Do you know what happened just now?


    It looks like this.


    The kings looked at each other, and there was a trace of joy in their eyes.


    Without their help, the king of Western Chu knew about it and planned to blame Qin Yi!


    All the kings looked at Qin Yi again, and they couldn''t help but gloat!


    Yes, the reign of the white moon king all depended on the existence of the Western Chu Dynasty. It was expected that the king of the Western Chu made a move for the king of the white moon.


    "I don''t know if I don''t want to leave the king. Can you tell me the reason for this?"


    The king of the Western Chu opened his mouth for the second time, pointing to Qin Yi.


    Western Chu, Overlord also, protect the short to the extreme!


    Qin Yi insults his younger brother, he naturally does not want to let Qin Yi go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "If you don''t want to leave the king, can you give me an answer?"


    The king of Western Chu opened his mouth for the third time, and his anger was not covered up.


    One side of the two kings, Wang Jun Old God in the vast, seems to have not seen this scene.


    The emperor Yaoguang is a little curious. He looks at Qin Yi. He is curious about the figure who is said to have killed the feathered master with the help of the array.


    Do not know each other, can resolve the Western Chu king''s question.


    "This matter, the king of Western Chu should not ask this gentleman, he should ask Wang Jun Bai Yue and others.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Jun of Bai Yue and others had to leave early because of an urgent matter. "


    Qin Yi smile, face is not red, heart does not jump to lie.


    Under the question of the king of Western Chu, there was no fluster.


    As soon as Qin Yi said this, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    White moon Wang Jun and others where there is an urgent matter to leave, it is clear that you will throw them into the star lake!


    "Oh, there''s something urgent to leave?"


    The king of Western Chu murmured, and his face did not show joy and anger.


    "Then please tell me, how did Wang Jun and others fall into the star lake?"


    The king of Western Chu suddenly raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    "Pa!"


    While speaking, the king of Western Chu waved his hand, and the bodyguard behind him stepped forward and threw down a figure.


    This figure has already been shivering by the cold lake water.


    All eyes fixed on it, it was the bodyguard of the white moon king who was thrown into the lake by blue dye.


    It turned out to be the king of the Western Chu, who salvaged the king of the white moon and others on the shore, and then learned the news.


    As for Wang Jun of the white moon and others, they naturally did not want to return to the boat because of this great humiliation. They had already left here, leaving only this bodyguard.


    "Tell me, how did your king fall into the water?"


    The king of Western Chu looked at the bodyguard and asked.


    While speaking, the king of Western Chu raised his hand and relieved LAN ran of the real yuan left in the bodyguard.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The bodyguard''s face turned warm and his body was no longer shaking.


    After staying in the cold star lake for such a long time, he did not have Zhenyuan to protect his body. If he had a strong constitution, he would have been seriously ill.


    However, at the moment, he did not care about this, and looked up at Qin Yi angrily: "lord king of Western Chu, this man just lied..."


    "Blue dye!"


    Before the bodyguard finished, Qin Yi suddenly called out.


    "Yes


    Blue dye should be silent, the smile on her face does not change, but her eyes are cold.


    "I..."


    the bodyguard immediately shivered, his voice stopped suddenly, and a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    This is the man, that is the man. Throw him and Wang Jun into the star lake!


    He wanted to talk about it, but when he saw LAN ran, he would think of the scene before and could not help being afraid.


    This is an unreasonable Lord!


    If you don''t let Wang Jun instruct him to settle accounts with him after autumn, what should he do!


    Under LAN Ran''s gaze, the bodyguard is sweating, his forehead is full of virtual sweat, his legs are trembling and soft, and his heart can''t help thinking.


    "If you tell me the truth, I am still here, and no one dares to do anything about you!"


    Seeing this, a trace of sullen color flashed in the eyes of the king of Western Chu, and he drank in a deep voice.


    Speaking, the king of the Western Chu looked at Qin Yi discontentedly. He was still here. Did the king dare to threaten people so recklessly?


    When he was the king of Western Chu, there was no such thing as him, right?


    He wants to protect the people, no one can move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    ��������


    The bodyguard is still afraid. Under LAN Ran''s eyes, his head is sweating.


    He has already regretted it!


    Regret why they want to take this task, run here to admit guilt!


    Why don''t you leave with your own king?


    "Say it


    The king of Western Chu angrily drank and looked at the bodyguard.


    The king of Western Chu is really angry!


    Not only did he dare to ignore the rules of the imperial assembly, but he also dared to throw the white moon king into the star lake. How could the king of Western Chu bear it!


    "I said


    In the face of the anger of the king of Western Chu, the bodyguard was excited and did not hesitate.


    Compared with Qin Yi and LAN ran, he didn''t want to offend the king of Western Chu!


    Moreover, King junben of the Western Chu kingdom is to make a start for him!


    "This matter has nothing to do with Wang Jun. it''s the Lord of my family, as well as the shadow kings who accidentally fell into the star lake."


    The bodyguard was about to open his mouth, but when he looked up at LAN Ran''s eyes, his words suddenly changed.


    "Well, it''s true that you don''t leave the king!"


    The king of Western Chu immediately stood up and looked at Qin Yi angrily.


    "Well?"


    However, when he finished this sentence, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the boat.


    I see, all people want to talk but stop looking at him.


    "Just now, this bodyguard said that this matter has nothing to do with the king


    Next to a king of the dynasty, whispered to remind the king of Western Chu.


    "It has nothing to do with not falling king!"


    The king of Western Chu turned his head and glared at the bodyguard.


    However, the guard looked as if he had not said that sentence just now!


    The kings on one side were stunned. The development of the situation was wrong!


    How can this bodyguard protect Wang Jun and Wang Jun? Now he has the king of Western Chu to support him!


    At this time, he still did not cover up Wang Jun and Wang Jun, which was to offend the king of Western Chu!


    Moreover, brother, even if you want to cover up Wang and Jun, you also need to find a better reason.


    Fall into the star lake?


    Are you all martial artists who are above the realm of Tao, and can you fall into the star lake?


    Or some of them fell into the star lake together?


    Are you stupid, or when everyone is stupid?


    "Say it again!"


    The king of Western Chu gazed at the bodyguard and said with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, the fool can hear the anger in the words of the king of Western Chu.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the king, but..."


    The bodyguard turned a deaf ear and bowed down.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard''s words have not finished, a huge fist, brazenly exploded his head!


    Blood pouring, head exploding!


    People saw that it was the king of the Western Chu who exploded the head of the bodyguard with a blow under his anger!


    "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail."


    The king of Western Chu had a bad temper, so he couldn''t bear it. He killed the guard with one blow.


    He is the king of the West Chu. Don''t allow others to fool him!


    "If you don''t leave the king, I''ve written it down!"


    The king of the West Chu looked back, deeply looked at Qin Yi, and said word by word.


    According to the nature of the king of Western Chu, it is natural to understand that it was Qin Yi who made the ghost.


    "The king of Western Chu, you are serious. This matter has nothing to do with this king. Why should the king of Western Chu entangle?"


    Qin Yi smiles, looks at LAN ran without trace, and nods slightly.


    This matter, of course, is Qin Yi''s hands and feet, or blue dye''s hands and feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Dazzles the mind of the bodyguard with the moon in the mirror. What the bodyguard should say and what he should not say are naturally under the control of blue dye.


    With the strength of blue dye heaven and man, in addition to spot, no one can really see through the means of blue dye.


    Even with the king of Western Chu and others behind, those who are martial arts of heaven and man are not good.


    "If you don''t leave the king, it''s not over!"


    Qin Yi''s words, again let the king of Western Chu, mercilessly stare at its one eye.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Yi chuckled and did not care much about the threat of the king of Western Chu.


    On the contrary, he was surprised by the forbearance of the king of Western Chu.


    He thought it was inevitable to let LAN ran have a fight with the king of Western Chu.


    I didn''t expect that the king of Western Chu could bear it.


    It seems that rumors can not be fully believed, Qin Yi thought lightly.


    Rumor has it that the king of Western Chu is extremely irritable. If he is slightly stimulated, he will be angry.


    Never thought that it would be so easy to shrink back.


    "Hum!"


    The king of the West Chu snorted coldly and no longer took care of Qin Yi.


    This scene, fell in the side of a few medium-sized Dynasty in the eyes of kings, but let these several kings eyes flash a quiet China.


    Qin Yi may not know why the king of Western Chu suppressed his anger, but these princes knew a little about it.


    The reason why the king of Western Chu retreated was probably related to the strength of one side!


    Four elephant gate!


    Before they heard some rumors, the four elephant gate would start to deal with the king.


    The four elephant gate is to let out a word, before they start, no one can move Qin Yi, they want to kill Qin Yi with their own hands, with the dignity of the four elephant gate!


    It is estimated that because of this reason, the king of Western Chu would give up so decisively.


    Otherwise, with the temper of the king of Western Chu, even if there is no evidence, Qin Yi will not be so easily let go.


    I''m afraid it''s true!


    Moreover, I''m afraid that a Western Chu Dynasty will be added to the power of encircling and killing the king!


    Thinking of this, the kings looked at Qin Yi''s eyes, more than a trace of pity.


    Offend so many forces, this does not fall Wang Jun also be regarded as hopeless!


    ����


    "Well, since this is a misunderstanding, let''s not get entangled in this matter.


    I declare that the Royal assembly has officially begun


    The vast Dynasty clapped his hands and said to the kings with a light smile.


    "Yes."


    All the princes were upright and serious.


    Compared with previous episodes, this is the most important part of the dynastic assembly.


    "Presumably, all the kings and princes have some conjectures about why I would hold the Congress ten years ahead of schedule."


    Wang Jun did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme.


    Unlike Qin Yi, most Wang Jun did not receive the invitation letter from Wang Jun.


    Therefore, although there are speculations about the reason why the Congress was held, it is not particularly clear.


    "The reason why I called this Congress in advance is for the red devil dynasty!"


    The boundless Wang Jun''s look was just like this.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of the red devil dynasty!"


    "The vast Dynasty and other dynasties are ready to fight, the red devil Dynasty will be destroyed!"


    "Unite the power of all the dynasties, and the red devil Dynasty will perish!"


    Hearing the speech, the kings looked at each other with a glimmer of joy on their faces.


    Especially in those dynasties near the red devil Dynasty, the king''s face almost overflowed with joy.


    The existence of the red devil Dynasty threatened their own stability.


    They don''t have the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers in Qin Yi. As the inside information, they can kill feathered worshippers!


    Finally, these days of fear are coming to an end!


    If all the dynasties join hands, there is no reason why the red devil Dynasty will not perish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Inside the boat.


    After the vast Wang Jun spoke, the faces of all the princes were pleased.


    Led by the vast Dynasty and other large-scale dynasties, they are bound to wipe out the red devil Dynasty.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different!


    So big Qingzhou is a Qingzhou belonging to our people, but it is not the Qingzhou of demon clan.


    It''s ridiculous that a dynasty of demon clan wants to have a foothold in Qingzhou!


    What''s more, Qingzhou people''s dynasties decided to take action, how could the red devil Dynasty resist it!


    This is the Qingzhou of the Terran, not the demon state of the demon clan!


    For a time, some small and medium-sized kings and princes had a happy look on their faces.


    Only by removing the red devil Dynasty can they be more stable. Otherwise, they will be nervous all day.


    However, among all the kings, there are also some people who have a good eye.


    If so, just to step down the red devil Dynasty, the vast Dynasty does not need to hold this Congress.


    In any case, as many kings think, this is the Qingzhou of the human race, not the demon state with monsters everywhere!


    Is it not too contemptuous for the red devil Dynasty to seek a firm foothold in Qingzhou by its own efforts?


    However, to be able to make the vast Dynasty pay so much attention to it shows that the red devil Dynasty is not as simple as it seems.


    "Boundless Wang Jun, I don''t know what is special about the red devil Dynasty, which is worthy of Wang Jun''s attention?"


    Thinking of it, a king of a medium-sized Dynasty asked.


    As soon as the words were spoken, all the kings were quiet.


    As a king of a dynasty, few of them are fools. After a moment''s reflection, naturally, they wake up.


    Among them, there must be something they don''t know. Otherwise, the three great dynasties would not behave like this!


    ��������


    Wang Jun and Wang looked at each other and were silent.


    They are so afraid of the red devil Dynasty, of course, because there is a great secret behind the red devil Dynasty.


    This matter is of great importance. Wang Jun didn''t want to expose it.


    However, at this time, there is no need for Wang Jun and others to hide.


    This matter is not only related to the vast Dynasty and other dynasties, but also to the Qingzhou dynasties present.


    "The red devil Dynasty is the remnant of the dark dynasty!"


    The vast Wang Jun pondered for a moment and slowly vomited out a sentence.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the whole boat was silent again. Everyone was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    "Hiss!"


    It was a moment of cold breath.


    Although we have thought of the red king, we can not predict the background of the red king!


    That''s a dark dynasty!


    This is really amazing!


    The emperor, above the dynasty!


    Even the most powerful Dynasty is still in charge of a state.


    The imperial court is not the same. Only when it controls a state or several states can it be called the imperial court!


    The imperial dynasty can stir up the storm of sky shining on the mainland!


    It can be said that the two dynasties are not on the same order of magnitude!


    The kings of Qingzhou suddenly knew that the red devil Dynasty was the remnant of the dark Dynasty, which surprised everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other''s eyes.


    This matter has been greatly beyond the expectation of Wang Jun.


    This matter involves an imperial court, even if it is a fallen emperor, it is not to be taken lightly, it is worthy of serious treatment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The imperial dynasty, the land of Nayi state under his command, moved the whole continent!


    "The dark dynasty?"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, there was a flash of shock, and her face moved.


    When a matter involves a royal court, the original thing becomes extremely complicated.


    If it is only an ordinary large Dynasty, even if the red devil Dynasty was founded by the demon clan.


    In the face of the integrated Qing Zhou Dynasty, the red devil Dynasty can only be said to be vulnerable!


    However, when it comes to the dark monarchy, it''s a different story!


    Qin Yi finally understood that with the strength of the three great dynasties, they would be so afraid of the red devil Dynasty.


    Apart from the others, it is impossible to attach too much importance to the remaining forces of one side of the imperial court.


    Since, the red devil Dynasty dares to jump out to establish the dynasty, which shows that the other side has enough confidence.


    No one knows what kind of details the red devil Dynasty inherited from the red devil dynasty!


    "Since the emergence of the red devil Dynasty, I have looked through ancient books and found a shocking thing.


    The red magic monkey is a very large force in the dark Dynasty. It is not too much to say that it is a royal branch of the dark emperor! "


    The vast Wang Jun looks dignified and shares his information with all the princes.


    He held this Congress for this purpose. Naturally, he would not be stingy about this news.


    Dark dynasty!


    Royal branch!


    As soon as these two news came out, all the princes were shocked, and they could not help but look flustered.


    Not only is the red devil Dynasty a branch of the imperial dynasty, but also because the red devil Dynasty is a branch of the dark dynasty!


    Dark emperor, once standing on the top of Qingzhou demon clan emperor!


    Ten thousand years ago, the whole Qingzhou was under the rule of the dark emperor!


    Yuqingzhou is a place of fierce and powerful!


    Once upon a time, the whole Qingzhou people were subject to the rule of the dark emperor, and they were in a state of panic!


    The terror of the dark Dynasty, who did not know, who did not know!


    In fact, the power is equal to the sum of all the dynasties in Qingzhou, and it can suppress the whole family of Qingzhou and create the supreme emperor!


    If it is not for the help of the Terran dynasties and emperors in other states, Qingzhou may not be under the control of the dark emperor at the moment!


    How can there be now, within Qingzhou, the Terrans call the scene of respect.


    Before that, why the kings were so wary of the demon Dynasty was because of the dark emperor!


    Although it is a long time, in the eyes of martial arts, it is not too long.


    When a warrior enters the realm of Tao, he will have longevity, not to mention the martial arts of heaven and man, and the feathered one!


    In Qingzhou, there are still many warriors who know about the dark emperor.


    Therefore, the matter of the dark imperial dynasty has not been buried by time.


    At least, all the kings here know the horror of the dark empire!


    And compared with the dark Dynasty, the vast Dynasty and other large dynasties, are just a slightly stronger ant!


    As for what small Dynasty, medium-sized Dynasty, even ants are not counted!


    At this moment, the remaining evils of the dark imperial dynasty, the red devil Dynasty suddenly appeared in Qingzhou, and even stepped down several major dynasties one after another!


    This makes the kings and princes, how can they not be frightened, how can they still sit still?


    "Hoo!"


    A breeze blowing through the red window, blowing into the boat, bringing a trace of cool.


    The weakest were all martial arts practitioners, but in the cold wind, they felt cold all over!


    Not for the body cold, but for the heart cold!


    Will Qingzhou return to the era ten thousand years ago?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Ten thousand years ago, the dark emperor ruled Qingzhou, and the Qingzhou people were oppressed!


    Finally, Qingzhou is under the control of Qingzhou people. Now the dark emperor is coming back to life again!


    Wang Jun present, which is not liver and gall all tremble!


    "What should I do?"


    A king of a medium-sized Dynasty looks flustered, which is even more unbearable than that of some small ones.


    The kingdom of this king is now adjacent to the territory of the red devil Dynasty.


    If we say that the red devil Dynasty will continue to fight, then the next target must be him!


    "King Xuanying, this is the Royal assembly. We are discussing how to deal with the red devil Dynasty. What are you flustered about?"


    The king''s appearance made the king of Western Chu a little angry.


    All the kings of Qingzhou were present to discuss the decision to deal with the red devil dynasty!


    The emperor Xuanying was so frightened that he didn''t trust the power of the Qing Dynasty?


    This is also a distrust of him, the king of Western Chu, and the Western Chu dynasty!


    "No No


    King Xuan Ying''s body trembled and said with a sad face.


    In the face of the anger of the king of Western Chu, the king of Xuanying did not dare to say anything.


    The Western Chu Dynasty was not afraid of the red devil Dynasty, but he was afraid of the Xuanying Dynasty!


    The king of Xuanying could only underestimate it in the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum!"


    The king of the West Chu snorted coldly, and he no longer cared about the emperor Xuanying.


    "You, my king, the boundless king and the Yaoguang king decided to hold this Congress in advance, which is to get rid of the red devil Dynasty as soon as possible!"


    The king of the West Chu slightly straightened his body and said in a loud voice.


    This is the real purpose of this Congress!


    With the power of Qingzhou Dynasty, destroy the red devil Dynasty as soon as possible!


    "What''s more, not only our dynasties, but also all the clansmen in Qingzhou will fight together!"


    The king of the Western Chu cleared his throat and continued.


    Obviously, the king of the Western Chu and others had already discussed this matter with various sectarian forces!


    All the clans in Qingzhou are also members of Qingzhou people. Naturally, they will not sit by and watch the red devil Dynasty grow!


    Therefore, the clan forces in Qingzhou also chose to fight!


    Clan forces!


    The words of the king of the Western Chu just fell, and the kings looked at each other again, their eyes beating with joy.


    All the sectarian forces, together with the power of each dynasty, represent the forces of Qingzhou people, and do everything they can!


    It is only when the remaining evils of the dark Dynasty appear that the scene of thousands of years ago will be reproduced!


    Qingzhou people join hands to destroy the red devil dynasty!


    At this moment, the kings and princes immediately settled down in their hearts, and even the emperor Xuanying was much more relaxed.


    The whole Qingzhou together, the red devil Dynasty must be difficult to fly!


    Ten thousand years ago, Qingzhou people were able to overthrow the rule of the dark emperor.


    Ten thousand years later, Qingzhou people will be able to destroy the dark imperial dynasty!


    Compared with ten thousand years ago, the strength of Qingzhou people has made great progress!


    Although, it can not be compared with the dark emperor of that year, people still have confidence to destroy the remaining evils of the dark emperor!


    If not, even this self-confidence, then the Qingzhou people these years, not more and more back to live!


    Of course, in the eyes of the kings, Qingzhou united forces to stamp out the red devil Dynasty.


    This is also the self-confidence of all kings, belonging to the self-confidence of Qingzhou people!


    The Terrans should be the master of Qingzhou!


    Demon clan Dynasty, it is better to destroy it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Good!"


    "Qingzhou people join hands again, the red devil Dynasty will be destroyed!"


    "Ten thousand years later, the people of Qingzhou once again worked together to wipe out the remaining evils of the dark imperial dynasty."


    A king of a dynasty, his face is full of joy, full of confidence.


    Since, zongmen and dynastic forces all choose to fight. Under the general situation of Qingzhou, there is no reason why the red devil Dynasty can not be destroyed.


    Even if the red devil Dynasty is the remnant of the dark Dynasty, it can not resist the whole Qingzhou people.


    "Since everyone agrees with this, then we need to discuss how to deal with the red devil Dynasty."


    Seeing this, Wang clapped his hands and attracted his eyes to him.


    Hearing the speech, the kings'' eyes twinkled and all of a sudden they were silent.


    People fear the red devil Dynasty, but because it is the remnant of the dark Dynasty.


    It is also because the red devil Dynasty is only the remnant of the dark Dynasty, not the dark Dynasty of that year!


    The red devil Dynasty said that it was easy to perish, and it was also easy to perish. Under the joint efforts of the whole Qingzhou people, there was no reason to exist safely.


    Even the dark emperor of that year, Qingzhou people can overturn it, not to mention the red devil dynasty!


    The end of the red devil Dynasty was doomed when all the forces in Qingzhou made up their minds.


    The red devil Dynasty is doomed to be destroyed, so what remains is how to reduce casualties.


    At this time, it is not as good as it was ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Qingzhou people were oppressed by the dark emperor, and they could work together to resist the dark emperor.


    No one is afraid to shed blood for the Qingzhou people, just for the dawn of Qingzhou people.


    But now it''s different. After ten thousand years of development, the League of clans in Qingzhou has already disintegrated!


    After thousands of years, Qingzhou people have been divided into numerous forces.


    Every power has its own abacus.


    In the final analysis, the red devil Dynasty is just a remnant of the dark imperial dynasty, which is doomed to be destroyed by the Qingzhou people.


    Naturally, all forces did not want their own forces to suffer heavy losses in this campaign.


    Just like the vast dynasties, why do they hold a dynastic Congress and let small and medium-sized dynasties contribute their efforts.


    To tell you the truth, the top forces in Qingzhou can''t stamp out a red devil Dynasty. That''s a joke.


    It is because of the vast Dynasty and other people who want to reduce their own losses that they will hold the Royal congress!


    Not to mention, the combination of small and medium-sized dynasties also has strong power.


    The men and horses of these small and medium-sized dynasties are also used as cannon fodder for them!


    For the superior, which is not a cruel character!


    Wang Jun and others would not refuse this method.


    What''s more, who knows what cards the red devil Dynasty has? When necessary, the vast Wang Jun and others can push out the men and horses of these dynasties to block the sword!


    ��������


    All the kings and princes also understood this truth and immediately fell silent.


    The bottom of my heart, like hesitation, like entanglement.


    "Keke, since there is no one to start with, this gentleman will first talk about the fighting power sent by the Yaoguang Dynasty.


    In this war, the Yaoguang Dynasty sent one million soldiers, 800000 soldiers the day after tomorrow, and 200000 soldiers from birth.


    In addition, we will send 100 Taoists and 10 Tianren Wuren! "


    At this time, the king of Yaoguang, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Smile between, but a huge hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Million sergeants, 200000 congenital sergeants!


    A hundred martial arts practitioners, ten martial artists!


    Wang Jun looked at each other, shocked to see the emperor Yaoguang.


    This is the strength of the great dynasty!


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the million soldiers, even the strongest medium-sized Dynasty, did their best to get the strength they could barely get!


    At the moment, it was easily taken out by the emperor Yaoguang and understated, which is more than that.


    "Yaoguang Wang Jun has opened his mouth, and he will not be stingy.


    The vast Wang Dynasty also sent millions of soldiers, a hundred of them engaged in Daoist and martial arts, and ten Tianren Wuren. "


    Wang Jun of the boundless and indifferent smile, the same opening way.


    "The Western Chu Dynasty sent millions of soldiers, 100 Taoists and 10 Tianren warriors!"


    Wang Jun of Western Chu also said so.


    When the three kings finished, they turned their eyes and looked at the kings in the boat.


    In the twinkle of his eyes, with an unknown meaning, he made the hearts of all the kings jump.


    Wang Jun and others are not telling a fact, but threatening them!


    If they don''t send troops, I''m afraid the first target of these soldiers will not be the red devil Dynasty, but their dynasty!


    Under the general situation of the joint efforts of the Qingzhou people, they are not allowed not to send troops!


    "In the Daye Dynasty, 300000 soldiers, 290000 soldiers the day after tomorrow, 10000 soldiers born in heaven, and 10 Taoists in martial arts were sent out."


    "In our Xuanying Dynasty, we sent 300000 soldiers, 280000 soldiers the day after tomorrow, 20000 soldiers from birth, and 10 Taoists!"


    ����


    "I fell into the cloud Dynasty, and sent out 100000 soldiers the day after tomorrow, and ten true yuan warriors."


    The hearts of all the kings and princes trembled. Where did they dare to have any hesitation.


    Each one spoke up and sent out his soldiers.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Jun showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the combined strength of these small and medium-sized dynasties should not be underestimated.


    Most of the small dynasties chose to send 1.2 million troops, and the medium-sized dynasties sent 3.4 million troops!


    Moreover, most of these Sergeants are in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    It is obvious that all the dynasties have not taken out their real power, which is obviously full of scruples.


    However, the vast Wang Jun and others did not care, and it was obviously impossible to force all the princes to come up with the details of their own dynasty.


    However, so many dynasties together, a full of six million troops!


    This power, in addition to high-end combat power, is enough to compare with the strength of the three of them!


    It is not in vain that he abandoned so many thoughts. When he held this Congress, the vast monarch nodded his head slightly and seemed extremely satisfied.


    For a moment, the boat was very happy.


    "I don''t know, our king does not fall, how many soldiers do you plan to send?"


    At this time, a strange voice sounded in the boat.


    People look, see the king of Western Chu upright Leng Leng to Qin Yi, just that sentence is from the mouth of the king of Western Chu!


    Just now, among all the kings, only Qin Yi had not opened his mouth.


    "It is not a dynasty, but a dynasty that can kill the venerable!


    You can''t send some people to participate in this battle, you say, right? "


    The king of Western Chu sneered and said with a light tone.


    Do you want to be better if you lose his face?


    That''s a real joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Yes, how can such a" powerful "Dynasty not fall down have more strength?"


    "Don''t let me wait for disappointment if you don''t let Wang Jun down!"


    "We are waiting for the king''s arrangement."


    The king of the Western Chu led the way, and all the kings spoke.


    At the same time, the princes also looked at Qin Yi ironically.


    Before this, Qin Yi''s arrogant behavior, already angered them, now by the king of Western Chu in front of them, they are also good out of a bad breath!


    The words are full of sarcasm, without any cover up, as if to repay the timidity shown in front of Qin Yi.


    For a moment, the boat is full of sarcastic words to Qin Yi.


    People are waiting for Qin Yi to make a fool of himself and lose face greatly.


    Everyone has a certain understanding of the details of the dynasty.


    Although Qin Yi had used the power of the array to kill dari Zun before, it did not mean that the imperial court was not strong.


    In the intelligence of the people, the national strength of a dynasty is only between a small Dynasty and a medium-sized Dynasty.


    How many troops could not fall out of the dynasty to participate in the battle.


    However, Wang Jun, who was present, contributed a lot and sent out soldiers who did not kill.


    Everyone has sent their own details. How can you, a dynasty that can kill the feathered dignitary, be a small family!


    Moreover, if Qin Yi sent less troops, the king of the Western Chu had a reason to make trouble for Qin Yi!


    This is the purpose of the king of Western Chu, who specially pointed out that Qin Yi had been in charge of killing feathered worshippers!


    Of course, if Qin Yi beat the fat face, the king of Western Chu would have no opinion.


    As long as Qin Yi dares to send out the soldiers of the dynasty, then he has the means to let none of them go back!


    Offend this gentleman, how to have so simple!


    Your life is under the control of the four elephant sect. The life of the soldiers under your Dynasty will be taken by this king!


    Wang junsen of Western Chu smiles coldly and waits for Qin Yi''s reply.


    This is the conspiracy of the king of Western Chu!


    Qin Yi''s inevitable conspiracy!


    "Oh? Wang Jun of Western Chu, so looking forward to the soldiers under your command


    In the Western Chu king''s scheming, Qin Yi is indifferent smile.


    "In this case, the king is not hiding any more!"


    As she spoke, Qin Yi stood up with a smile.


    "My king, no, no, no, send 200000 soldiers!"


    Qin Yi looked around and said casually.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, the kings looked at each other and sneered.


    Sure enough, there were no soldiers for Qin Yi to dispatch.


    In the end, it''s just a small Dynasty. What''s the inside story!


    Take out 200000 soldiers the day after tomorrow, which is all the details of the dynasty!


    "Well, if you don''t leave the king, you are looking down on the Qingzhou people!


    In front of such events, you still want to hide your strength. At present, you only send 200000 soldiers the day after tomorrow. What do you mean!


    Are you a spy of the red devil dynasty? I''ll tell you how a small Dynasty can kill a feathered venerable!


    This must be a good play that you and the red devil Dynasty collude with


    Immediately, before the king of Western Chu opened his mouth, a king of a medium-sized Dynasty jumped out and accused Qin Yi.


    With that, the king held his head high and looked at Qin Yi complacently, as if he had discovered some wonderful secret!


    "Idiot!"


    In response to the king''s words, only Qin Yi''s understatement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "No king, you!"


    Qin Yi''s words made the king angry and angry.


    I thought that Qin Yi would be flustered after he said something. Who knows that Qin Yi is so tough!


    All the princes and princes around him looked a little ugly.


    This is not the king, only 200000 soldiers the day after tomorrow, speak so arrogant, this is not ignoring people?


    Although, the kings don''t believe what the king said, but Qin Yi''s attitude is too wild!


    Now it''s Qingzhou people united forces, in front of the overwhelming trend, Qin Yi is still so arrogant!


    This is a challenge to the whole Qingzhou people!


    "In front of the joint efforts of the Qingzhou people, there are only 200000 soldiers from the day after tomorrow, which can''t be justified."


    "Among all the dynasties present, which is not the best one, is it too much to do so without losing the dynasty?"


    "In other words, as the king of Binglin said, he was a spy of the red devil Dynasty."


    All the kings were filled with righteous indignation and denounced Qin Yi.


    "Don''t let the king down, is this your contribution to Qingzhou people?


    Two hundred thousand soldiers the day after tomorrow is too Petty


    West Chu Wang junsen ran a smile and said with a sneer.


    The king did not give up the details of his own family, and was not willing to send his own soldiers!


    That''s good, that gentleman can also take advantage of the situation to blame you!


    At the moment, he represents not only the Western Chu Dynasty, but also the whole Qingzhou people!


    Taking advantage of the general situation of Qingzhou people, he wants to humiliate the king!


    Before his death, let him suffer humiliation, in order to revenge the previous!


    "Idiot!"


    The king of Western Chu made a confession, and Qin Yi still replied with a light word.


    "What!"


    When Qin Yi said this, everyone took a breath and looked at Qin Yi in horror.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Yi was still so strong when Wang Jun of Western Chu took the general trend to blame him!


    Before, because there was no evidence, the white moon King''s bodyguard turned against water, plus the four elephant gate, the king of Western Chu would retreat.


    This time, it is different from before. This time, the king of Western Chu represents the will of Qingzhou people!


    Qin Yi even dare to challenge the king of Western Chu. This is a complete offense to the king of Western Chu!


    "If you don''t let the king down, you''re presumptuous. This is not a place for you to talk nonsense!"


    On hearing this, the king of the Western Chu immediately became angry. He slapped the table and glared at Qin Yi.


    He is the king of Western Chu, a king of a large Dynasty, in charge of Qingzhou!


    He has never been insulted repeatedly by a younger generation in his eyes!


    "Lord Lin, you can''t teach Wang Jun, what''s the rule?"


    The king of Western Chu suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Yes, king!"


    The bodyguard standing behind the king of the Western Chu Dynasty, Wen Yan bows to answer the way.


    This bodyguard was the bodyguard of the king of Western Chu. He was originally standing behind the king of Western Chu and was not very impressive.


    "Boom


    But when the bodyguard took a step forward, a clear momentum suddenly broke out and went straight into the sky.


    Fierce momentum, huge breath in the boat surging in the sea!


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The saber on the bodyguard''s waist was beating wildly with a terrible momentum.


    "Ah


    It''s bloodbath. If you concentrate on it, you can see that there are tens of millions of corpses emerging from behind the bodyguard!


    In the boat, it seems to be a hell of Shura, with corpses everywhere.


    This is the man who once slaughtered by this man. Now it comes out. It''s shocking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "This is a master, a real great master, a man and nature warrior, and a martial artist with seven levels of heaven and man!"


    Wang Jun Huoran color change, heart low cry.


    I''ve seen you kill the king before!


    The king of the West Chu took such a great master with him. Naturally, there was no accident.


    As one of the three large-scale dynasties, the Western Chu Dynasty''s details are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, people still don''t think highly of this bodyguard. You know, the bodyguard with short brown hair behind the king, but he even killed people!


    This bodyguard, even if it is comparable to the butcher, can not be the opponent of the brown hair bodyguard!


    The king of Western Chu, you must suffer!


    "Cough, the king of Western Chu. It seems that the king has not finished speaking. It is better to let the king finish his speech first."


    At this time, the boundless Wang Jun on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    The vast King''s words were like wind, which even eliminated the power of the bodyguard of the king of Western Chu!


    Light words, eliminate the momentum of a man and nature seven martial arts!


    This boundless Wang Jun is also a martial arts man with strong cultivation. He is even stronger than this bodyguard with seven levels of heaven and man!


    "Well?"


    Wang Jun''s face changed, and a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    Obviously, Wang Jun''s strength is beyond his expectation and can suppress his bodyguard''s momentum!


    What the king of Western Chu didn''t understand was why he wanted to help Qin Yi.


    This makes Wang Junshi of Western Chu not understand!


    "Well, I will give the vast king a face. I want to see if I can''t defeat him. What else can I say?"


    The king of the Western Chu Dynasty had no choice but to say.


    "Mr. Lin, step back."


    The king of Western Chu waved his hand and asked his bodyguard to step down.


    Wang Jun of the West Chu also had to give in.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the king of Western Chu, he can deal with Qin Yi whenever he wants to!


    And let him see what kind of flower he can say!


    However, the king of Western Chu didn''t notice the strange eyes of the kings on the side.


    This look is not to sympathize with Qin Yi, but to be glad that the king of Western Chu has escaped.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi is sitting on the seat, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she looks at the boundless Wang Jun in surprise.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of the guards of the king of Western Chu, but he did not expect that the boundless king would speak out to help him.


    He had no friendship with Wang Jun. why did he want to help him.


    Not to mention the arrangement of the seats of the imperial assembly, this time he offered to help him out, which made Qin Yi very confused.


    "If you don''t defeat the king, why do you only send 200000 soldiers the day after tomorrow to deal with such major events as the red devil dynasty?"


    The words of the king of Western Chu implied anger.


    If it was not for the boundless Wang Jun''s obstruction, he would have killed Qin Yi Town, which needs to wait until now!


    "Who said I sent 200000 soldiers the day after tomorrow?"


    Qin Yi eyebrow light pick, light smile says.


    "If it is difficult to succeed, if you don''t let down the soldiers sent by the king, you will not be able to do it by 200000 inborn soldiers?"


    The king of a medium-sized Dynasty sneered and said sarcastically.


    Two hundred thousand inborn sergeants, this is to empty a medium-sized Dynasty''s family, can not come out of the details!


    Not falling Dynasty is just a small Dynasty. How can you get so many soldiers!


    Kings and princes, I don''t believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Born Sergeant!


    According to the experience of many kings, a congenital sergeant is easy to cultivate, but a group of inborn sergeants can''t be compared to heaven!


    The combat power and quantity of a dynasty''s Legion soldiers are the embodiment of a dynasty''s national strength.


    For a medium-sized Dynasty, it is a pressure and test for its finance and resources to train tens of thousands of congenital soldiers!


    Why can such a powerful Legion be found only in large dynasties? That is because only large dynasties can bear the pressure!


    Ordinary medium-sized dynasties, training tens of thousands of congenital soldiers, almost empty the details, not to mention 200000 congenital soldiers!


    200000 congenital sergeants!


    This is a force enough to sweep all the small and medium-sized dynasties!


    Don''t look at the vast three dynasties, can easily take out 200000 congenital soldiers, that is because the vast three dynasties have a deep foundation!


    Born into an army!


    The whole Qingzhou, only the vast Dynasty and other three dynasties, can have such a strong combat power!


    However, Qin Yi said that the dynasty would send 200000 soldiers!


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Just a dynasty, there is no capital to speak out!


    "Yes, the Dynasty will send 200000 soldiers!"


    Let everybody more astonished is, Qin Yi really should also under!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Junshi couldn''t help laughing.


    If you don''t want to lose the king, you can''t be crazy!


    They don''t believe that Qin Yi can really produce 200000 soldiers!


    "Don''t fall king, this is the Royal assembly. You talk like crazy again and again. You are ignoring the faces of the Qing Dynasty!"


    The king of Western Chu was angry and laughed back. It was a fool to them if he didn''t let him down.


    Is it true that all the kings present are idiots?


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you can still produce 200000 soldiers?


    "If you don''t fall behind the king, you really don''t know how to advance or retreat."


    "It''s not enough to offend the king of Western Chu. I want to offend all the princes present!"


    "Madman, madman, this is to make a fool of kings and princes, and make death!"


    All the kings shook their heads and sneered at Qin Yi''s arrogance.


    Who can''t boast, but it depends on the occasion!


    In front of all the kings of Qingzhou, to say such a big story is the way to die!


    "At the same time, Buluo Dynasty will send out a nine strong warrior into Taoism!"


    However, people''s shock is not over, Qin Yi once again spoke.


    "Wow


    Qin Yi''s words, like a drop of water fell into the boiling oil pan, so that the king immediately fried the pot!


    This is not a dynasty, it is crazy!


    One big story after another!


    Two hundred thousand inborn sergeants, and a man of nine martial arts, this is the strength of the vast dynasty!


    Even the boundless king who helped Qin Yi speak couldn''t help shaking his head and no longer spoke for Qin Yi.


    "Don''t let the king down, you are too presumptuous


    The king of the Western Chu Dynasty was even more exasperated and denounced Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The forest bodyguard behind the king of Western Chu stepped forward again, and the terrible momentum soared into the sky!


    The terrifying intention of killing Qin Yi!


    This Qin Yi is too bold and reckless to put him in the eyes of the king of Western Chu and all the kings present!


    How can such arrogant people allow him to continue to live!


    The existence of this man is an insult to the kings of Qingzhou, and he is a disgrace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The king of the Western Chu stared at Qin Yi and said, "I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold!


    Two hundred thousand inborn sergeants, one of the nine martial arts of heaven and man, do you still have such strength if you don''t fall into the dynasty?


    How sacred is the assembly of the dynasty? How can it be a mess.


    If you don''t fall down on the king, you''ve been talking so much. In order to maintain the dignity of the imperial assembly, I can only behead you... "


    However, the words of the king of Western Chu have not been finished.


    "Blue dye!"


    Only listen, Qin Yi light mouth.


    "Hum!"


    You ran Dao Ming, jump void!


    A light blue knife awn, suddenly pull open the void, run like thunder, chopped to the Lin sex bodyguard!


    "Pooh


    The knife awn cuts, the blood pours!


    Lin Xing bodyguard didn''t have any response at all, and he was killed on the spot!


    Dead clean, there is no room for resistance!


    "Cut you off Kill... "


    The king of the Western Chu widened his eyes, and the remaining words in his mouth were stuck in his throat for a while, so he couldn''t say it!


    Linxing bodyguard is not far away from the king of Western Chu. The blood splashed from Lin Xing''s bodyguard before his death splashed on his face!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the people on the scene took a breath of cold air, and their faces were extremely white.


    They underestimated Qin Yi''s audacity, which is unheard of!


    If you don''t agree with me, I will kill you!


    Qin Yi''s tyranny once again shocked all the kings present!


    Even the vast Wang Jun and Yaoguang Wang Jun also looked at each other''s eyes, and could see the horror of each other''s eyes!


    "Hum!"


    The moon in the mirror sings softly, and the blue dye returns to the scabbard.


    "This is what you want to see


    Qin Yi is still sitting in the high seat, pointing to Qin Yi, said calmly.


    Qin Yi did not show any momentum, sitting quietly on the seat, but brought pressure to the public, but much greater than the pressure when he showed momentum before!


    All the princes present were silent as if they were cold cicadas. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    In front of the domineering Qin Yi, they had to bow down and dare not say a word again!


    The tyranny of the king is not covered up, and there is no restriction!


    Tyranny has come to no end!


    Even the bodyguards of the king of Western Chu said they would kill all of them. Isn''t it that Qin Yi could kill them as long as he wanted to!


    In particular, those who have spoken to ridicule Qin Yi, but also cold sweat, this just know that they seem to be in front of the ghost gate for a few rounds!


    "Good... Good... Good!"


    At this time, the king of Western Chu finally came back to his senses, and his hands were shaking with anger.


    He is the king of Western Chu. Since he took charge of the Western Chu Dynasty, he has been in Qingzhou!


    Back to the Western Chu Dynasty, Qingzhou, who can dare to disrespect him, not to mention in front of him, killed his bodyguard!


    Qin Yi slapped him in the face in public.


    The death of this Lin Xing bodyguard made Wang Jun of Western Chu extremely distressed!


    This bodyguard with seven levels of heaven and man is one of the top martial artists under his command. He can rank on the top of the whole western Chu dynasty!


    At the moment, just like this died in the hands of Qin Yi''s bodyguards, which is simply let the king of Western Chu furious!


    However, even in this case, the king of Western Chu could not break out!


    All his guards are dead, in the hands of this brown haired bodyguard!


    If he spoke, he suspected that the bold king would dare to kill him!


    At this moment, the king of Western Chu was afraid!


    Have to fear!


    As domineering as Qin Yi, the Western Chu also retreated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    You wait!


    Don''t fall, you wait!


    This revenge, he will certainly revenge!


    Wang Junya of the Western Chu Dynasty clenches his teeth and stares at Qin Yi.


    "If you don''t leave the king, I''ve written it down alone!"


    The king of the Western Chu Dynasty had blue veins in his hands and his anger was looming in his eyes.


    Several times, the king of the Western Chu wanted to make a fuss, but in the end it could only be attributed to such a sentence.


    After all, this is not the Western Chu Dynasty. If he was the king of Western Chu, Qin Yi would dare to do so. The king of Western Chu would have mobilized a large army to kill Qin Yi!


    In the face of a large Dynasty, heaven and man are not enemies!


    But here is the vast dynasty!


    Wang Junming of Western Chu knew the boundless king and would not sit by and watch him killed by Qin Yi, but Wang Jun of Western Chu did not dare to bet!


    After his bodyguard died, he did not dare to provoke Qin Yi again!


    This scene fell in the eyes of all the kings and princes, which made their faces full of horror and shock.


    Even the king of Western Chu bowed his head!


    In the face of the king, the king of Western Chu had to bow his head!


    "This is the power of the king."


    The kings looked at Qin Yi with complicated eyes.


    No matter what will happen to Qin Yi after that, at this moment, Qin Yi''s prestige has already surpassed the others!


    Do not fall the power, oppress the assembly!


    For a time, the scenery of the whole dynasty Congress is attributed to Qin Yi alone!


    "Shua!"


    The king of Western Chu had already bowed his head. When people thought that Qin Yi would stop fighting, Qin Yi stood up slowly.


    Then, Qin Yi strode toward the king of Western Chu.


    "No king, what are you doing here?"


    All the kings were startled, and the king of the Western Chu was even more indignant at Qin Yi.


    There was no one to respond to his indignation.


    "What are you going to do if you don''t want to be king!"


    Yaoguang Wang Jun''s expression is also a surprise, no matter how to say, he can''t sit and watch the king of Western Chu die here!


    If the king of Western Chu died here, the sky of Qingzhou would be really chaotic!


    Not to mention that the problem of the red devil Dynasty has not been solved, the Qingzhou people themselves will be in chaos first!


    How can the king of Western Chu not retaliate after his death!


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of his hand, the bodyguard behind him immediately blocks Qin Yi.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Even the vast Wang Jun is also a wave, the presence of all the bodyguards immediately in front of Qin Yi.


    "Don''t let Wang Jun down, what are you going to do? Please consider the consequences!"


    Wang Jun''s bodyguard, looking at Qin Yi solemnly, reminds him.


    Qin Yi may not be in the eyes of this bodyguard, but he is afraid of the brown haired bodyguard!


    Therefore, these bodyguards do not want to have a conflict with Qin Yi!


    However, Qin Yi did not seem to hear, still slowly toward the king of Western Chu.


    "If you don''t leave the king, please stop, or you won''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wang Jun''s bodyguard was a little ugly.


    Here is the vast Dynasty, Qin Yi wants to move the guests of the vast Dynasty, that is to ignore the vast dynasty!


    "Boom


    Speaking, Wang Jun''s bodyguard stepped forward and his momentum broke out!


    This is a warrior with nine levels of heaven and man!


    After all, this is the territory of the vast Dynasty. It is still possible to mobilize a man of nine martial arts to come to this town!


    "Boom


    The rest of the bodyguards are also full of momentum. They are really turbulent and full of breath!


    Before the guards, Qin Yi was the only one!


    The momentum of the storm, suddenly pressure on Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Boom


    All the bodyguards are so powerful that they connect with each other and press towards Qin Yi.


    The accomplishments of all the guards are not weak, and they can not be underestimated under the joint efforts.


    Not to mention, there are also a few Heaven and man martial arts, a heaven and man nine martial arts!


    In front of the bodyguards, even if they are the same as the nine martial arts of heaven and man, they have to yield!


    "Kneel down!"


    At this time, the light in LAN Ran''s eyes flashed, and she gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    A more amazing momentum burst out from LAN Ran''s body, like an endless volcano erupting, shaking the void!


    The opportunity to kill is hanging upside down. The momentum is overwhelming!


    "Hum!"


    In a trance, there seems to be infinite knife light in the void, floating in the air!


    It seems that the real and illusory killing machine is shrouded in the bodyguards.


    "Poop


    The bodyguards'' feet were soft and fell to the ground immediately. They were too pressed to move!


    "Ah


    That day, Jiuchong''s bodyguard gave out a roar, and Zhenyuan broke out of his body.


    However, the nine guards on that day could not resist LAN Ran''s pressure!


    Lanran was recruited from the world of death by Qin Yi. He is the most arrogant and invincible warrior in the world!


    "Poop


    There was no accident that the bodyguard of Tianren jiuzhong was also forced to kneel down on the ground!


    This!


    This!


    People are dull, they did not expect that Qin Yi''s bodyguard is more powerful than they imagined!


    As well as the bodyguard who is the ninth of heaven and man, they can''t resist the momentum of blue dye!


    In this way, this group of bodyguards are all humiliated to kneel down in front of Qin Yi!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi''s feet moved lightly and came to the king of Western Chu.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The king of Western Chu looked at Qin Yi coldly.


    He is not weak, but a martial arts man with four levels of heaven and man, far better than Qin Yi!


    Therefore, the king of Western Chu would not be afraid of Qin Yi.


    However, it is the brown hair bodyguard that worries the king of Western Chu!


    Even a bodyguard with nine levels of heaven and man can''t resist its momentum. This is a warrior who is about to break through the realm of eclosion!


    Damn it!


    There is no such powerful warrior who is loyal to the king. How can he be loyal to him without losing the king!


    Anger constantly in the heart of the king of Western Chu, without a rest, the king of Western Chu killed Qin Yi will rise one point!


    "King of Western Chu, you have something wrong. It''s not that you have written down this matter, but this one is written down by you!"


    Qin Yi looked at the king of the Western Chu, and with a smile of indifference in his eyes, his anger soared again.


    Since he offended the king of Western Chu, Qin Yi did not intend to make peace with this king of Western Chu!


    If you are an enemy, why cover it up!


    If so, the time is not right now. Qin Yi wants to kill the king of Western Chu!


    Unfortunately, there is a vast Wang Jun looking at it, it is not suitable to start!


    Don''t look at it. In the boat, the vast Wang Jun only brought a man of nine martial arts to heaven and man. But outside the boat, Qin Yi felt a force of repression to the extreme.


    Obscure and vast!


    That''s the true fluctuation of a feathered master!


    In any case, how could the boundless King sit by and watch him kill the king of Western Chu at the imperial assembly.


    "King of Western Chu, I''ll see you later!"


    With that, Qin Yi has already turned around and walked out of the boat, leaving only a figure of the king of Western Chu.


    He has got the news he wants, and it''s time to leave!


    "But Evil, do not fall king, I To You die


    The king of the West Chu looked at Qin Yi''s back, and his eyes were about to crack. He said fiercely.


    If he doesn''t take revenge, he will not be a man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The vast palace.


    Among the huge palaces, there is a palace where the king of Western Chu stayed.


    The night was deep, but the king of Western Chu was not asleep.


    The dim light of the candle was still flickering, and a low roar came from it.


    "Death, I want you to die, do not fall king!"


    The king of Western Chu was sitting on the main seat, his eyes full of anger and his face was livid.


    "Don''t be angry, king!"


    Several bodyguards were kneeling in front of him, touching the ground with their foreheads.


    As a king of a dynasty, the king of Western Chu would not have only one bodyguard.


    However, the imperial assembly, only with a heaven and man seven guards, went to town.


    Wang Jun of Western Chu thought that no one would dare to challenge him at the general assembly.


    Who ever thought, the dynasty assembly, but out of that incident!


    "Don''t be angry. How can you make me calm down?"


    Wang Jun''s voice was gloomy and his words were full of anger.


    At the Congress of the dynasty, he was shameless, and his bodyguards were killed and humiliated by Qin Yi!


    Moreover, this is in front of the Qingzhou kings, Qin Yi severely humiliated!


    How can the king of Western Chu calm down his anger!


    "This..."


    under the wrath of Wang Juntao of Western Chu, several bodyguards trembled and did not dare to say a word.


    "I am the king of the Western Chu Dynasty. When did you suffer such insults!


    That ignorant child, I want him dead


    The anger in the eyes of the king of the Western Chu was beating and could not be calmed down.


    If you don''t kill Qin Yi, how can he calm his anger!


    "Have you ever heard of the king?"


    For a long time, the king of Western Chu calmed down, and his indifferent eyes looked at several bodyguards.


    "Reply to Wang Jun, since the end of the dynasty Congress, the king who did not leave was invited to the palace of the vast king.


    His subordinates were incompetent, and they did not find out the specific reason why the boundless king did not invite him down. "


    A bodyguard quickly replied.


    "The boundless king?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the king of Western Chu. How could the king and the vast monarch be related.


    Is it that the boundless King valued his potential and wanted to bring it under his command?


    "Hum!"


    The king of Western Chu snorted coldly, and his killing intention did not reduce by half.


    Even if the boundless king wants to rescue Qin Yi, he can''t let Qin Yi go!


    "Order to go back to the Western Chu Dynasty, gather ten worshippers from the memorial hall and come to kill Qin Yi!"


    Suddenly, the king thought.


    "Yes, king!"


    Several bodyguards were shocked. They didn''t expect that the king of Chu would kill Qin Yi so seriously!


    The Western Chu memorial hall, which is dedicated to nearly half of the king of the Western Chu!


    In order to deal with a king who did not fall, the king of the West Chu used the experts of the memorial hall!


    Moreover, there are still ten worshippers, that is, the ten warriors of heaven and man!


    It can be seen that the king of the Western Chu killed his heart!


    However, these bodyguards still underestimated the king of Western Chu''s intention to kill Qin Yi.


    "In addition, please Yang gongfeng of the memorial hall to kill the ignorant child with the power of Chu in the West!"


    The king of Western Chu flashed a trace of ferocious color on his face and cried angrily.


    "Let Yang gongfeng do the same!"


    Several bodyguards exclaimed in surprise. They were extremely surprised, and some were stunned.


    If we say that the king of the Western Chu mobilized ten worshippers in the memorial hall, several bodyguards were surprised, but they were not too surprised.


    After all, the king was humiliated, and they were equally angry.


    However, the king of the Western Chu said that this Yang Gong was not the same. This one was a venerable one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    The eclosion of the venerable.


    Even in the Western Chu Dynasty, feathering veneration was rare.


    In the mouth of the king of Western Chu, Yang Gong was one of several outstanding venerable figures in the Western Chu Dynasty, and one of the details of Weiling Qingzhou in the Western Chu Dynasty!


    Such great men were all mobilized by the king of Western Chu just to kill Qin Yi!


    "Wang Jun, isn''t it too much to ask Mr. Yang to do the same?"


    A few bodyguards hesitated for a moment, but could not help but say.


    "After that, I want the ignorant child to die without a burial place!


    If you offend me, you still want to live. Don''t think about it! "


    The king of Western Chu gave a cold smile, just like a pearl in his hand.


    In the view of several bodyguards, the king of Western Chu seems to have made a fuss.


    However, in the eyes of the king of Western Chu, all this is not enough!


    Qin Yi gives him shame, he wants to return Qin Yi 10 times, 100 times!


    It''s not safe to kill ten Tianren warriors. After all, Qin Yi is guarded by a man of heaven and man!


    In this case, he mobilized the feathered venerable to kill this man, and the nine heavy warriors of heaven and man were killed together!


    He wanted to completely cut off all hope of Qin Yi, so that he could never return to the dynasty!


    Moreover, Qin Yi will not die, and one day he will become the king of Western Chu''s heart trouble!


    The king of the West Chu absolutely does not allow such a situation to appear!


    As for the words that sixiangmen had released before, the king of Western Chu did not care.


    He had the same purpose as the four elephant gate, saying that he would not join hands to kill Qin Yi!


    "Go down and get ready."


    In the eyes of the king of Western Chu, there was a cold light and a trace of banter.


    Qin Yi, Qin Yi!


    You are not very crazy, this time, I see you how crazy!


    Even if you have the nine martial arts of heaven and man, what can you do!


    How arrogant and rebellious Qin Yi was at the imperial assembly, and insulted him wantonly. It was not the man and nature who relied on him!


    However, in front of the eclosic venerable, the nine martial arts of heaven and man is just a slightly larger ant!


    Qin Yi, you can die at ease!


    It''s your honor to force this king to mobilize the feathered venerable to rob and kill you!


    ��������


    When the king of the Western Chu was killed, Qin Yi stepped into the most luxurious palace of the vast Dynasty.


    Tenglong hall.


    When Qin Yi just set foot on the palace, his eyes were slightly narrowed.


    The Grand Palace is supported by four dragon pillars, and the walls are carved with countless figures of real dragons.


    The sculptors and sculptors of this mural are extremely exquisite. The real dragon carved is lifelike and the charm is flowing!


    In the mural, Qin Yi saw the array pattern of twinkling halo!


    This mural is not only a mural, but also a great array connecting heaven and earth!


    Qin Yi was not curious to be able to create such a large array with the vast details of the dynasty.


    What Qin Yi is curious about is why the vast king wanted to keep him after the end of the dynasty Congress.


    "The boundless king."


    Qin Yi looked at the figure in front of her, slightly polite, not too respectful.


    No matter the monarch of a small dynasty or a king of a large Dynasty, their status is essentially the same.


    Therefore, Qin Yi doesn''t need to be too respectful to Wang Jun.


    "Yes, it''s so much like it!"


    Wang Jun did not answer, but with a trace of reminiscence, staring at Qin Yi and mumbling to himself.


    Qin Yi frowned slightly, and his doubts became more and more intense.


    What is the meaning of this vast king?


    Qin Yi can be sure, he never saw this boundless king again!


    The image of the vast King refers to who he looks like?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Tenglong hall.


    Qin Yi frowns and looks at the vast Wang Jun who is wearing the gun Dragon Robe.


    At the moment, the vast king is in memory.


    After a long time, the vast Wang Juncai came back from the memory.


    "Come, don''t let the king down. Come and sit down."


    I don''t know why, Qin Yi always felt that the boundless monarch at the moment was no longer dignified at the imperial assembly, just like a kind elder.


    "If you don''t leave the king, I know you have a lot of doubts. I will answer for you one by one."


    Wang Jun smiles and beckons to Qin Yi to sit down in front of him.


    "I don''t know Wang Jun. have you ever met me?"


    Naturally, Qin Yi was not afraid. He sat down in front of the boundless king and asked.


    "Of course I haven''t seen it. It''s the first time that I and I met at the previous dynastic Congress."


    The vast King took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "Never before?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, in the heart more and more doubt.


    Whether it is the seat arrangement of the dynasty Congress, or in the dynasty Congress, the vast king once helped him!


    In addition, just before the performance of the vast Wang Jun, Qin Yi can not help doubting.


    Is there any relationship between him and the boundless Wang Jun, even he does not know?


    The confusion in Qin Yi''s eyes is more and more serious.


    "If we talk about the relationship between you and me, in terms of seniority, you may have to call me grandfather if you don''t want to leave the king!"


    It seems to see the confusion in Qin Yi''s eyes, the vast Wang Jun opened his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s heart suddenly trembles, the strength in the body is also because of this sentence, there is a trace of fluctuation.


    Grandfather!


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the vast king in front of her. It was unbelievable!


    Qin Yi thought about how the vast king would answer, but he never thought that the vast king would answer like this!


    Wang Jun said it was his grandfather!


    "No way!"


    Qin Yi categorically denied.


    Since his rebirth, he has always regarded Mei Fei as his mother, and Mei Fei''s father has already died!


    All of a sudden, the vast king told him that he was Qin Yi''s grandfather. That''s not to say that Qin Yi also had a mother suddenly!


    How can Qin Yi accept this!


    "I know you can''t take it for a while."


    The vast Wang Jun sighed and did not expect Qin Yi to accept it immediately.


    "Well, I will tell you something about your mother."


    The king of the vast and quiet smile, light mouth.


    It''s a very conventional story.


    The protagonist of the story, one side is the daughter of the boundless king, the princess Luoyun of the vast dynasty!


    On the one hand, the former king of Buluo Dynasty is the old one!


    Princess Luoyun''s natural resources, according to the vast Wang Jun''s view, is Qingzhou several Tianjiao!


    Even if it is, the divine sword childe''s talent, compared with the cloud princess are less than half a chip!


    Since he was born, he was accepted as a disciple by a large gate in Zhongzhou and a big figure in the ice palace!


    Therefore, for the princess Luoyun, the vast Wang Jun dotes on her, and naturally he agrees to her request.


    As a result, such indulgence led to disaster!


    During a visit, Princess Luoyun lost her trace after being attacked and killed by unknown forces.


    "After your mother disappeared, I inquired about your mother.


    Finally, a year later, I found your mother, and then your mother was pregnant


    Said, the vast Wang Jun looks complex looking at Qin Yi.


    The person that Princess Luoyun is pregnant with is naturally Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "In the year of your mother''s disappearance, he and your father, the last king of the dynasty, have a baby in secret!"


    Speaking of this, a glimmer of anger flashed on Wang Jun''s face. He was obviously angry at what Princess Luoyun had done.


    Wang Jun''s daughter, how noble, the beautiful girl of heaven!


    However, he was cheated by a small king of a small Dynasty. It can be imagined that the anger of the vast king and monarch at that time!


    However, the vast King finally dotes on Princess Luoyun, who pleads bitterly and makes him soft hearted.


    In addition, the old Wang Jun saved his daughter''s life after all.


    Helpless, the vast Wang Jun can only spare the old Wang Jun, turn a blind eye to this matter.


    Originally, it should have ended here.


    However, the next day after Qin Yi was born, Princess Luoyun''s school, ice palace, got the news!


    There is a rule in the ice and snow palace, which requires the disciples to clean themselves and not to have anything more than ceremony with men!


    Princess Luoyun, as a disciple of the ice and snow palace, has a dark knot with human fetus beads and gives birth to her son!


    This has already violated the rules of the ice palace!


    Therefore, the great man of ice and snow palace, who came to the Kingdom, forcibly took away Princess Luoyun!


    At this point, Princess Luoyun was detained by the ice and snow palace for violating the rules of the gate, leaving only one child named Qin Yi and staying in the kingdom of Buluo!


    "This is the story of your mother, your father."


    With this sentence, the vast Wang ended his story.


    ��������


    At this time, Qin yiduan sat in his seat, his eyes flickering and his mind fluctuating.


    Originally, Qin Yi didn''t believe in Wang Jun''s words.


    However, with the narration of Wang Jun, he gradually believed in Wang Jun.


    As a king, there is no need to make up such a lie to deceive him.


    What''s more, with the ability of the system, he also put an iron fact in front of Qin Yi!


    "Ding! Spend a little killing point, scan the person in front of you, and analyze the blood relationship with the host! "


    "Ding! The system scanning results show that the blood components of the person in front of the eyes are 90% similar to those of the host blood vessels that are not integrated into the blood of the real dragon! "


    "Ding! According to the system, the vast king in front of the host is the nominal grandfather of the host


    It''s true!


    This vast king is Qin Yi''s grandfather by blood!


    That is to say, all that Wang said is true!


    That Luoyun princess is Qin Yi''s biological mother!


    "Boom


    A thunderbolt roars in Qin Yi''s mind. Qin Yi realizes all the doubts in the past!


    Although Mei Fei is sincere to him, why does he always have a layer of estrangement with him.


    The reason is that Mei Fei is just his adoptive mother, not his biological mother!


    There is also an explanation why the old king Buluo hated him so much. It must be because the big men of ice and snow palace came and forcibly took Princess Luoyun away.


    In this process, I''m afraid it''s not so understated as Wang said.


    It must be that Lao Buluo Wang Jun was humiliated, and this is the reason why he survived. This is why laobuluowang was angry with him.


    Therefore, Lao Buluo Wang Jun has not wanted to see him since he was born!


    It is for this reason that the king of laobuluo, who was once regarded as a wise and powerful man, has fallen into a fatuous old man who plays with power.


    The root of all this is here!


    It turns out that he also has a mother named Princess Luoyun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "It turns out that there is another reason for that."


    Qin Yi''s mind is full of twists and turns. Although it is complicated, it is still calm.


    At the end of the day, although this matter is related to his parents, but after all, he is a traverser.


    Even the death of Lao Buluo Wang Jun is closely related to him.


    In addition, Qin Yi has always regarded Mei Fei as his mother.


    Suddenly a biological mother appeared, Qin Yi did not appear so excited.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Yi will sit by his biological mother and be detained!


    Qin Yi attaches great importance to his blood and family relationship!


    Even though he and the princess Luoyun have not seen each other since they were born.


    However, the fetters of blood are not so easy to cut off!


    Blood is thicker than water!


    If a man is alive, how can his mother suffer!


    In order to save Mei Fei, Qin Yi forced herself to step on the capital and almost overturned it!


    Nature, also in order to save his mother, overturned the ice palace!


    "Ding! The system publishes a new task, please check it carefully! "


    "Mission: step on the ice and snow Palace: Hell level mission;


    note: Princess Luoyun is the biological mother of the host, but she is imprisoned and falls into the ice and snow prison.


    As the son of man, the host should step on the ice palace, break the prison and rescue Princess Luoyun!


    Reward: two summon opportunities, one million kill points. "


    At the same time, the task of the system is also released.


    The second hellish mission of the system!


    The reward of this mission is also rich, or rather frightening. One million killing points and two summoning opportunities!


    It can be said that this is the most rewarding task since the system released tasks.


    The reward of system task is related to the difficulty of the system.


    This means that the ice and snow palace is more powerful than Qin Yi imagined.


    Think about it, if this side is not powerful, how can the vast Wang Jun sit on the other side, imprison his daughter, and be indifferent.


    You know, in the vast Dynasty, but there are a number of eclipsed dignitaries!


    The ice and snow palace can make the vast King fear, which shows that the ice and snow palace has more power than the vast dynasty!


    "Can you tell me something about the ice palace?"


    Looking at the vast Wang Jun, Qin Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, a glimmer of joy flashed in Wang Jun''s eyes. Qin Yi asked so, naturally believing his words.


    In other words, his grandson still believed him.


    "Ice Palace, the top power in Zhongzhou, is equal to the position of the vast Dynasty in Qingzhou!"


    However, for Qin Yi''s problem, Wang can only sigh.


    Zhongzhou.


    TIANYAO is the most prosperous and powerful state in the mainland!


    90% of the world''s Heroes return to Zhongzhou!


    This is the evaluation of Zhongzhou by TIANYAO mainland people!


    The ice and snow palace is also the most top force in Zhongzhou. It can be imagined that the ice and snow palace is powerful!


    There are not a small number of feathering worshippers. There are also martial artists who surpass them!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He has preliminarily confirmed that the power of ice and snow palace is far stronger than his present power!


    However, this does not mean that Qin Yi will give up and rescue Princess Luoyun!


    Perhaps, Qin Yi can be regarded as not knowing, after all, this Luo Yun Princess and he in addition to a little blood on the kinship, not too much entanglement.


    For such a person, offend the powerful Ice Palace, many people know how to choose!


    However, Qin Yi would not!


    Life in the world, only for a peace of mind!


    If he is a son of man and ignores his mother, how can he feel at ease!


    As a son of man, when you step on the ice palace, stir him up!


    Just to save his mother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Under the dark night, stars like diamonds are dotted among them.


    Stars and stars shine in the sky!


    "Hoo!"


    Fighting in front of the palace, looking up at the starry sky, Qin Yi slowly spits out the turbid gas in her mouth.


    In a trance, Qin Yi seems to see the figure of Lao Buluo Wang Jun in the night.


    That one, it can be said, is a fatuous old man who died in his hands.


    "I have to say, your life is sad enough!"


    Qin Yi sighed softly.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Yi''s sense organs have not been good or bad.


    If not, Lao Buluo Wang Jun did not do what a father should do, and Qin Yi would not be hostile to him, forcing him to the end.


    Now it seems that this old king is also a sad man.


    If your wife is robbed, turn your anger on your son!


    By the ice and snow palace people, strong suppression, together with one''s talent and vision, also was taken away!


    In the end, he died indirectly in his own son''s hands.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. What you haven''t finished will be finished by you."


    Qin Yi smiles and says solemnly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Yi''s figure of old Wang Jun seemed to show a smile of relief.


    "Let''s go, spot, blue dye."


    Gently shook his head, take back the thoughts in the brain, Qin Yi said to LAN ran, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Before, Qin Yi entered the Tenglong hall to talk to the vast king, while LAN ran stayed outside the Tenglong hall.


    "Wang Jun, where are we going


    LAN ran immediately stepped forward and asked Qin Yidao.


    "To meet my old friends for a while, of course."


    Qin Yi smiles coldly and seems to have a cold flash in her eyes.


    The matter of Princess Luoyun can only be postponed with Qin Yi''s present strength.


    The urgent task now is to get rid of the present predicament.


    Four elephant gate!


    Western Chu dynasty!


    Red devil dynasty!


    There are also those forces that move at the wind. Qin Yi is facing a difficult situation now!


    Three top forces in Qingzhou, who can be fearless!


    Qin Yi has the courage to face these three forces!


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept over LAN ran and his face showed a smile.


    Ban and LAN ran are his confidence to face the three forces, and they are also his courage to refuse the good intentions of the boundless king and monarch and resolutely leave the holy city!


    What''s more, if you don''t leave Dengsheng City, Qin Yi has no chance to complete the task of newly released system!


    "Task: violence to break the situation: difficult level task;


    explanation: because the host lianfan offended the sixiangmen and the Western Chu Dynasty, the two forces made up their minds and joined hands to deal with the host.


    At the same time, the Red Emperor will attack the host!


    However, the host, as the future master of all realms, should not be afraid, but should break this situation with absolute power!


    Reward: one call, 200000 kill points. "


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi steps lightly, slowly to the outside of the city.


    In the city, the wind is calm.


    Outside the city, undercurrent surging, cold wind, howling in the wild, a storm is coming!


    "Step! Step on it! Step on it


    Qin Yi''s footstep is firm and firm, follow LAN ran two people behind him.


    Men in the world, how to fear the storm!


    Head up and step forward, one sword cut across the sky!


    What if the enemy invaders attack and the four sides are the enemy!


    He is a king, when the matter of tyranny, how can he yield because of villains!


    Holding a sword, Shuai''s subordinates, kill him!


    Soon, the three figures of Qin Yi disappeared in the night.


    "Alas


    Only stay, Teng dragon hall, that if there is no sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    In the middle of summer, it is unpredictable.


    The first moment, stars hanging high, the next moment, clouds.


    Thick dark clouds cover the whole world, the cold wind is whistling, cold lingering in the hearts of the people.


    The wind is coming, the wind is all over the building!


    "Step on it!"


    In the silence of the dark, suddenly came a clear sound of footsteps.


    Night break open, shadow step!


    Qin Yi''s white shirt, like a pillar in the sky, stands between the sky.


    The body, the clothes hunting in the cold wind, are shining in the night like a touch of brilliance!


    "Well, this valley has been lost to a paradise!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi stopped and looked up at the valley.


    There is scenery in the world, and Juan is as beautiful as a picture!


    This is a beautiful valley like a picture, not like the human scenery, but also the heavenly palace!


    Beautiful mountains and forests, light spots, reflecting the understanding of the elegant pavilions.


    Like the light of stars, it also reflects the waterfall in the middle of the valley.


    There are waterfalls in the valley, from the sky!


    Flying pearls splash jade, brilliant as silver!


    A waterfall hung upside down from mid air and suddenly fell into the small lake in the valley.


    However, this huge impact, but did not bring hard to hear the roar, on the contrary, like silver beads falling plate, crisp like song!


    The bamboo wind in the mountains blows with the sound of silk and bamboo, which echoes the sound of falling waterfall.


    Even when the rainstorm is approaching, such a beautiful scenery can not help but feel relaxed and happy, or if it was not for the bad weather, the beautiful scenery in the valley could be more beautiful.


    As Qin Yi said, this is a world cave, everywhere for painting, beautiful.


    However, standing in front of the valley, Qin Yi does not have any appreciation of the meaning, a cold and killing heart!


    Anyone who sees such a fairyland in the world, suddenly on the way forward, will have the mood to appreciate carefully.


    "Come out!"


    Qin Yi white shirt such as dangling, suddenly issued a long cry.


    Roar, set off layers of ripples, boom across the valley!


    This life long howl, the flow of the valley, seems to shake off the valley of peace, in an instant, the valley is filled with a breath of killing.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder explodes in the clouds, adding to the atmosphere of Xiaosha!


    Heaven and earth kill, thunder to kill!


    A momentum of Ling ran broke out from Qin Yi and suddenly pressed into the valley.


    However, in front of the valley, the brilliance flashed and disappeared, stopping Qin Yi''s momentum.


    The valley is silent, the silk and bamboo are still, it seems that there is no impact.


    "Do you want me to invite you out one by one?"


    Qin Yi roared up to the sky with great momentum.


    Zhenyuan enters the voice, and the power of the man and nature warrior surges out in an instant.


    Under this drink, the sound is like a long dragon, breaking the wind, leading to waves surging, the wind blowing trees shaking.


    The protective cover of the valley is directly broken by roaring, and the valley can no longer maintain its original tranquility.


    "Ignorant children, offend my four elephant gate, still want to get out safely?"


    A distant sound came from the valley.


    "Oh


    The valley is even more out of a number of startling roars, green dragon beads, rosefinch wings, white tiger flying, Xuanwu suppression!


    The spirit of the four images, manifest in front of people!


    Four brilliant lights, broken from the valley, stand on the head of the four elephants, with strong breath, surrounding the way of Qin Yi and others.


    This is the man and horse of the four elephant gate!


    Four heaven and nine heavy warriors!


    If the four elephant gate doesn''t make a move, it will be a great surprise!


    Kill Qin Yi and his party with four gods and nine warriors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Before climbing the holy city.


    Less than a hundred miles away, a great war is on the way.


    This war, how can there be a lack of audience.


    "Hum!"


    The mind breaks through the sky, condenses the form with the spirit!


    The shadow is graceful, and dozens of human figures appear from the void.


    To read the form, at least is also the martial arts of heaven and man, can have such a means!


    That is to say, there are dozens of heaven man warriors here!


    "I didn''t expect that the four elephant gate is really a big stroke. The four heavenly beings and nine martial arts masters want to bury the king here completely!"


    Those with martial arts shake their heads and sigh.


    Even if the king is not defeated, there is no chance of victory if he is supported by a man of heaven and man.


    One on four, no one is optimistic about Qin Yi.


    "It can only be said that the king did not offend the four elephant gate too hard.


    Without scruple, he killed a true biography of the four elephant gate and an elder of heaven and man.


    Naturally, the four elephant gate will not let go of this king


    Another warrior said.


    For the four elephant gate, a top sect, face is more important than everything.


    Qin Yi killed a zhenzhuan and an elder of heaven and man. How can the four elephant gate keep Qin Yi alive.


    "You say this does not fall Wang Jun, how come of self-confidence, dare to face the four elephant door."


    The warrior asked in doubt.


    "What kind of confidence? It''s just relying on the dark haired warrior.


    However, in the face of the strength of the four elephant gate, a man of heaven and nine martial arts is nothing! "


    A warrior sneered. This is a man of heaven and man from Shenwu villa.


    Only those who are also from the top forces in Qingzhou can understand the horror of the ten major sects in Qingzhou.


    Every power is not as simple as it seems!


    Otherwise, how can we become the top forces in Qingzhou!


    The four elephant gate has been handed down for thousands of years. The details are not to be guessed by ordinary people, and there are not a few people who are martial arts.


    Perhaps, many martial arts people want to discuss things in terms of heaven and man list. There are only seven or eight Tianren warriors in the four elephant gate.


    However, all discerning people know that we can''t evaluate the strength of Sixiang gate in such a way.


    As the most top force in Qingzhou, how could there be only seven or eight heaven and man warriors.


    The details of the ten major sects are not the terror that ordinary warriors can imagine.


    After all, the Tianren list only records those who have made moves in the past 100 years.


    If it is, a man and nature martial arts person, has more than a hundred years of no action, will be automatically excluded from the list of heaven and man!


    The warrior enters the heaven and man, and lives for thousands of years. For him, it is just a flick of a finger.


    Some martial arts of heaven and man, close once, it will take hundreds of years!


    It doesn''t mean that the man and nature warrior has already fallen.


    This also led to many of the martial arts of heaven and man, which did not appear on the list of heaven and man.


    After tens of thousands of years of inheritance, no one knows how many antiques are hidden in the top power of the four elephant gate.


    For example, this time, the four heavenly beings and nine martial artists of the four elephant sect!


    "What''s more, it''s not only the four xiangmen family who don''t offend the king!"


    The warrior gave a sneer.


    When they heard the words, they felt awe and changed their faces.


    Yeah!


    This king not only offended the four Xiang family.


    There is also a Western Chu dynasty!


    Although most of the events about the past dynasty are not known until midnight.


    After all, whoever it is will pay attention to the affairs of the dynastic assembly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Needless to say, the Western Chu Dynasty, even if the four elephant gate this pass, this is not the king can not pass!


    Today, if you don''t leave the king, you will die! "


    The warrior of Shenwu village asserted.


    "Alas, it''s a pity, a proud man!"


    All the warriors sighed one after another, all of them felt a pity for the fall of Tianjiao.


    "I don''t know if it''s foolish to practice and dare to attend the imperial assembly."


    The warriors shook their heads and sighed.


    To be fair to all, all the warriors considered from Qin Yi''s standpoint that if they were Qin Yi, they would not attend the imperial assembly.


    Moreover, in the dynasty Congress, offending the Western Chu Dynasty ended up like this.


    After thinking about it, all the martial arts can only attribute the reason to the youth and frivolity!


    After all, Wang Buluo is a young man who has just stepped on double ten, but he has been in charge for a while, and he is also a man of heaven!


    Such achievements, worthy of the name of Tianjiao, also lost his mind, resulting in his arrogant, unscrupulous mentality, is not unreasonable.


    However, the king did not look down on the details of the Sixiang gate and the Western Chu Dynasty!


    "What a pity!"


    The warriors looked at the white figure again, with a trace of pity in their eyes.


    "He was as stubborn as his mother."


    And in this group of martial arts, there is a dignified figure, gently sigh, face dew sorrow.


    If Qin yiruo is here, she will be surprised. This is the boundless king who met with him just before.


    Dressed in a simple robe, the figure of the vast king is not very impressive in the minds of the warriors.


    After Qin Yi refused his intention to stay, Wang Jun couldn''t help but follow him out.


    In the end, Qin Yi is his grandson. How can he ignore it.


    "Yi''er, I don''t know what you depend on.


    Since you are so confident, let me see where your confidence comes from


    The vast King spoke to himself in silence.


    He can see that Qin Yi is not a rash person. Since Qin Yi dares to do so, he must rely on him.


    Although, no matter how Wang Jun guessed, Qin Yi could not see any win.


    After all, the four elephant gates have chosen to fight, and there will be no more disasters left behind!


    ��������


    "Ignorant child, is it you who offend our four elephant gate?"


    The four heavenly and human warriors of the Si Xiang Gate stand on the spirit of the four elephants, and are proud of Qin Yi.


    The king of a small Dynasty, relying on the nine martial arts of heaven and man behind him!


    At the scene, but if there are four heaven and man nine martial arts, and one heaven and man nine martial arts, can it turn the sky?


    "You''d better get out of here early, or we''ll kill you together!"


    Zhuque is a real warrior in the spirit. He snorts coldly and despises LAN ran.


    As for Qin Yi and ban, they have long been ignored by the four.


    A warrior with dual nature and man is not worthy of their attention.


    On the other hand, there is no breath of martial arts. It seems that he is an ordinary mortal who has not practiced martial arts!


    Also do not know, this does not fall, the king himself has been difficult to protect, but also with an ordinary person, is not looking for death!


    "Ignorant child, kneel down and lead to death!"


    The end of the martial arts, Qin Yi!


    This is the hegemony of the four elephant gate!


    In a word, you can die!


    If you have the means to communicate with the heaven, we can take the head from your neck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Ignorant children, do not bow down to admit their mistakes!"


    The martial arts of the four elephant gate roared with anger and fierce momentum.


    "Boom


    Angry dragon soars in the sky.


    The four masters of heaven and man, with cold eyes, pressed Qin Yi to the ground.


    If you kill Qin Yi like this, it''s too cheap for him!


    If the fuel man died easily, it would not be a waste of time for them.


    It''s not enough to kill Qin Yi for the sake of killing Qin Yi!


    This is to show the dignity of the four elephant gate by killing Qin Yi!


    With Qin Yi''s death, tell the world that no one can provoke the four elephant gate!


    "Kneel down!"


    The four people of the four xiangmen gate all stare at each other. The fierce momentum erupts from the four people and presses on Qin Yi.


    Its potential is as heavy as ten thousand mountains!


    How can it be so simple for four martial artists of heaven and man to join hands.


    However, this momentum fell on Qin Yi, just like the breeze blowing on his face, his expression was indifferent.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes, her eyes were quiet, and she spoke softly.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, four elephant door four people one Leng, some did not respond to come over.


    This reaction is totally different from what they imagined. Even if the king is not afraid, at least he will feel afraid!


    How could it be such a reaction, indifference, or indifference, to the four of them!


    "I said, if you are not enough, I will take your life!"


    With a smile in her mouth, Qin Yi''s momentum suddenly burst out.


    The air breaks the sky and soars up!


    Qin Yi stands in the boundless, but seems to be a supreme God King, Ling in the mortal world, dominating the world!


    "You


    Hearing the speech, the four people of the four xiangmen suddenly became furious and felt no light on their faces.


    They''ve seen crazy people, but they haven''t seen so crazy!


    Don''t you know who is standing in front of him!


    There are four heaven and man and nine martial arts. This power is enough to level down all forces except the ten major sects and the three big dynasties!


    As far as the matter is concerned, the three of them have to give way to some of the weaker forces in the ten major sects, not to mention the feathered dignitaries!


    He, a little boy, the king of a small dynasty!


    How dare you ignore the four of them!


    It''s just a joke to rely on the nine martial arts man and nature behind you!


    One to four!


    Not to mention, they have the advantage in number. The four of them are from the four Xiang sect. They are proficient in all kinds of secret methods of the Si Xiang sect. They are not scattered cultivation with incomplete martial arts!


    Relying on the power of one person, also want to block the four of them?


    Crazy people talk about dreams!


    Well, let me break your mind!


    "Four pictures, come on!"


    The real spirit of the green dragon, the man and nature warrior, roared angrily and reached for a move.


    "Boom


    The valley breaks and the void shakes.


    The valley was broken in an instant, and a simple scroll flew out of it.


    "Hum!"


    Ancient scroll across the sky, covering the whole sky, its verve circulation.


    The four images are embroidered on it. The green dragon lies horizontally and stretches thousands of feet!


    The rosefinch crows the sky, and the flame encircles the body!


    The White Tiger comes out of the mountain and roars wildly!


    Basaltic roar, suppress forever!


    As soon as this picture is drawn, it seems that it has opened up a world and enveloped the four people.


    A terrible momentum, in an instant, concussion in the void, as if to crush the heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "This is the picture of the four symbols, a high-level weapon of Tianpin, and one of the details of the four elephant gate!"


    "This picture of four symbols can be regarded as one of the few high-level weapons of the four elephant sect. It was brought out by several people of Qingyuan!"


    "I didn''t expect that the four elephant doors were so willing that they even used the four diagrams!"


    A hundred miles away, people from all over the world are looking at the ancient scroll and are surprised.


    Tianpin advanced weapon!


    This is a weapon that belongs to the level of feathering venerable!


    Even if it is such a force as the four elephant gate, there are few.


    Not to mention, Sixiang is the most famous weapon of Sixiang gate. It is said that it is the advanced weapon left by the ancestor of Sixiang gate!


    Unexpectedly, the four people of Qingyuan, in order to deal with Qin Yi, brought out the four images!


    "Boom


    Surging power, rising into the sky.


    As soon as the four images appeared, a terrible force rose and fell in the void, which seemed to shake the whole world.


    "Is that enough, ignorant child, enough to kill you?"


    The four people of the four elephant gate were angry and drank at Qin Yi.


    "Tianpin advanced weapon?"


    Qin Yi said, as if because of the appearance of the four images, momentum suddenly fell into the wind.


    "Ignorant child, the details of our four elephant gate are beyond your imagination. Kneel down and pray for death!"


    Qingyuan, the real soul of Qinglong, stabs Qin Yi with sharp eyes.


    With the help of the power of the four images, the momentum of Qingyuan and others suddenly soared several chips!


    The terrible breath, like the four real spirits, manifests itself in the world, throws down the breath and presses on Qin Yi!


    Get down on your knees!


    Qingyuan''s eyes are full of ferocity, and he tries to defeat Qin Yi with momentum.


    However, he was disappointed again!


    "No, no, that''s not enough. You''re not enough!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash, and a brilliant golden glow rises from her body!


    Empty concussion, real dragon dancing!


    A bright golden light, the moment to break the sky, across the world!


    Golden light can be seen everywhere, a big bright!


    "Oh


    The real dragon roared and broke the dark clouds in the sky!


    "Hoo!"


    The real dragon opened his mouth and sucked it. The thunder hidden in the dark cloud was even more accepted by the real dragon!


    When it is, the sun shines!


    At this moment, it is already near the rising sun, but before it was covered by thick clouds.


    The real dragon appears, breaks through the dark clouds, and naturally reveals the rising sun in front of people!


    The rising sun, the purple spirit!


    Under the traction of the invisible Qi machine, the purple Qi of wanzhang is integrated into the real dragon in an instant!


    Purple light, and the real dragon on the body of the golden, blend!


    The real dragon soars in the sky, swam in the void, and exudes its own breath unscrupulously.


    "Hum!"


    A shadow of a man stepped on the sky, and it was amazing that Qin Yi did not know when he came to the top of the real dragon head.


    Wearing the robe of real dragon emperor, wearing twelve lines of bead crown and Mian Diao, holding the will of heaven and earth, and pressing heaven and earth!


    This, this is what situation!


    The four elephant gate, such as Qingyuan and others, suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Qin Yi. Their hearts were full of shock!


    This power is already comparable to the five martial arts of heaven and man!


    Isn''t this king not just a man and a man?


    How could it be so terrible? All of them have crossed the realm of triple heaven!


    What''s more, with their sense of breath, we can perceive that the fighting power of this king is far stronger than that of heaven and man!


    What the hell is going on here!


    How could Qin Yi be so powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Under the sky.


    Qin Yi standing on the virtual shadow of the real dragon, his whole body exudes the breath of suppressing the eternal!


    "Hum!"


    The golden light in the sky suddenly converges. The next moment, it falls behind Qin Yi''s head and turns into a bright and bright halo!


    In this halo, it seems that you can see the prosperous world, which is under the rule of Qin Yi Dynasty!


    All living beings'' nan, lingering in Qin Yi''s whole body, adds the heavy dignity!


    "Boom


    Qin Yijing stands on the top of the real dragon head, bathes in the divine radiance, and overlooks the eight wastelands!


    As if there is a shuddering breath in the air, like the immortal God, came to this complex world.


    Eye light circulation, Qin Yi is more like a supreme emperor reincarnation, king in the world!


    Only a trace of the breath of the world will collapse!


    This is emperor''s road!


    Qing Yuan, headed by the four elephant gate, immediately responded!


    This is clearly Qin Yi''s understanding of the emperor''s road!


    Only emperor Road, can have such a terrible performance!


    Qingyuan''s face is extremely ugly, and his killing heart to Qin Yi has reached the highest point that is hard to reach!


    Qin Yi must die!


    Emperor, order thousands!


    Every warrior who understands the emperor''s road is doomed to suppress the existence of terror in an era!


    If it can not be suppressed, the future four elephant gate can only rely on its breath to survive!


    Not to mention, the four elephant gate has offended this person, let alone leave this person!


    Although Qin Yi''s breath is strong at the moment, it''s just as heavy as heaven and man!


    There are four heaven and man and nine warriors on the scene, enough to kill him!


    "Emperor''s road!"


    A hundred miles away, people from heaven and men, looking at Qin Yi, who was so powerful, exclaimed in his heart!


    They did not expect that Qin Yi could understand the emperor''s road!


    They finally understand why Qin Yi chose to fight against the Si Xiang gate!


    Because, emperor, not allow others to insult, is not allowed to retreat!


    The emperor''s journey, go ahead!


    As a warrior who understands the emperor''s road, Qin Yi is not allowed to retreat!


    Therefore, Qin Yi had to fight with the four elephant gate and other forces!


    "Unfortunately, even in this case, it still can''t block the four elephant door!"


    They shook their heads slightly and couldn''t help but sigh again at the fall of a Tianjiao.


    Although Qin Yi understood the emperor''s road, his accomplishments were too shallow after all. He was only a man and a man, and his fighting power against the heaven was only six. He could not escape the blockade of the four elephant gate!


    If Qin Yi''s accomplishments reach seven levels of heaven and man, he can''t escape here with his powerful fighting power!


    However, if only if, now Qin Yi is only a man and nature.


    "Yier!"


    Seeing the momentum of Qin Yi, Wang Jun''s eyes were bright and then dim.


    After all, the vast Wang Jun also understood that it was not enough to break the game only with Qin Yi''s present strength.


    ����


    "No matter how proud you are, you must die today."


    At this moment, Qingyuan couldn''t help but kill himself, and he was directly angry about his origin.


    "Hum!"


    Just when Qing Yuan was about to manipulate the four symbols and kill Qin Yi.


    A moment of cold eyes, let Qin Yi''s eyes be blue!


    At a glance, the four people of Qingyuan are afraid!


    When Qin Yi takes a look at them, the four of them are unable to restrain their fear and dare not do it again for a while.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes.


    Four rats, how can they hurt the orphans!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The real dragon is flying in the sky, the emperor is the king!


    The morning light scattered, bathed in divine glory, Qin Yi exudes a towering power, deterrence heaven and earth!


    Under Qin Yi''s deep eyes, the four people in Qingyuan were terrified.


    There is no doubt that the majesty of the supreme emperor is revealed!


    "Lonely said, with these four people is not enough, all come out!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi took back her eyes and looked around with dignity!


    Speaking, her eyes open and close, and Qin Yi''s eyes bloom with a terrible golden light.


    With a light drink, the golden light suddenly expanded and turned into a light column of several miles long, and burst out from Qin Yi''s eyes!


    As far as you can see, the void trembles!


    Under Qin Yi''s gaze, the space is broken, revealing the figure hidden in it.


    Guanghua cover body, breath vast!


    These ten people are all warriors of heaven and man!


    "One, two, three My God, there are still 20 warriors hidden here


    A hundred miles away, all of the people in heaven and men suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the dozens of figures in front of Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi at a glance, but also forced out 20 Heaven and man martial arts!


    Are these people from heaven and man fighting for the purpose of killing Qin Yi?


    Twenty martial artists stand in two waves.


    "That group of people and horses are the backhand of the four elephant gate!"


    There is a man in heaven and a man in martial arts.


    I didn''t expect that there were four Tianren jiuchongwu men from the four Xiang sect. It was not enough to carry high-level weapons of Tianpin. Ten Tianren Wuren were secretly sent out among them!


    The four elephant gate is a real no leak, or no leeway at all!


    "That wave is the people and horses of the Western Chu Dynasty''s memorial hall!"


    Then, looking at another group of people, they took a breath again.


    The Western Chu Dynasty has also started, the same big pen, ten worship yuan of heaven and man martial arts!


    The breath surges, oppresses the void!


    Everyone''s breath, all powerful to the extreme, can shake the void between every move!


    "Yier..."


    Looking at the dozens of figures in front of Qin Yi, Wang Jun''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    In his heart can not restrain the rise of an idea, want to come out, protect Qin Yi!


    After all, this is his only grandson!


    However, this idea can only be attributed to a sigh in the end.


    He is Qin Yi''s grandfather, yes, but he is also the king of the vast Dynasty. The vast Dynasty can''t offend the sixiangmen and the Western Chu dynasty because of Qin Yi!


    He can''t, the aristocratic family in the vast Dynasty, will not allow him to do so!


    "Yier, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    The boundless Wang Jun slowly closed his eyes, his face was not old, but a trace of old age.


    Twenty soldiers from heaven and men were fighting against Qin Yi, but there were only two around him. How could Qin Yi resist it!


    "If you do not fall down on the king, we have come to take your life at the order of my king!"


    The men and horses of the Western Chu Dynasty were forced out of their hiding places. At first, they were slightly stunned, and soon they reacted.


    However, Qin Yi just lightly glanced at it and did not answer.


    "Can''t you come out like this? Do you want me to invite you out one by one? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are as bright as a torch, looking at the void, fighting with spring thunder.


    Sound wave like thunder, roaring void!


    "What!"


    This time, even the men and horses of the Western Chu Dynasty and the people and horses of the four elephant gate were all stunned.


    Besides them, are there people hiding here?


    Are these people here to rob and kill Qin Yi, or for other purposes?


    The men and horses of the four elephant gate, such as Qingyuan, and those of the Western Chu Dynasty, all look ugly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Oh


    The shadow of the real dragon under Qin Yi''s feet, a melodious song of the dragon.


    The terrible sound wave, spreads out quickly, causes this hundred miles void, all for its concussion!


    Even, the ground has been shaken out of a depth of about seven or eight feet of cracks.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes toward a mountain forest, suddenly burst out a pale gold light column!


    The column of light rose from the sky, and in an instant there was a Sanskrit voice coming, lingering in the ears of all!


    At the top of the water column, a white robed monk sat on his knees.


    The golden light is brilliant, and then disperse, revealing a lotus terrace with seven treasures and glass color!


    From a distance, the white robed monks sit on the lotus platform, and the Dharma is solemn, which makes people dare not look up!


    Since the appearance of the white robed monk, it seems that there is a soft breath coming, which calms the atmosphere of killing around!


    "Jiuxiao mountain, white robed Zen master!"


    Seeing the visitors, whether it was the four elephant gate, Qingyuan and others, or the sacrifice of the Western Chu Dynasty, his face suddenly changed.


    People looked at the white robed Zen master with complex eyes and hidden fear.


    Zen master is generally the veneration of Buddhists for the eclipsed venerable.


    Of course, not to mention that this white robed Zen master is a venerable eclipsed.


    In fact, this white robed Zen master''s cultivation did not break through the realm of eclosion and veneration, but was still in the state of nine peaks of heaven and man, or half step of eclosion.


    However, he won the title of Zen master in the realm of heaven and man!


    Because, this person is called the first person under the state of eclosion!


    If we say that Zeng Jin''s Shenjian childe is the first person of this generation!


    Then, this person is the first person of the previous generation!


    The people who appeared at the scene were regarded as the same generation of this person, or the martial arts of the previous generation, but they were all oppressed by this person!


    Even, it is rumored that master Fu Hu of jiuxiao mountain once fought against him with 30% of his strength, but he could not defeat this white robed Zen master!


    We should know that the gap between the feathered and the martial arts is like a abyss!


    The one who has emerged and respected has a lifetime of 100000 years. He is a land immortal!


    After that step, you will be a feathered one. You can enjoy the admiration of thousands of people. It can be called the great power of a state!


    However, although it is also a giant, the gap between the status is still very different.


    Zen master Baipao can take over 30% of the strength of Fu Hu, which is enough to show the horror of his strength.


    Of course, it is not that no one doubts the strength of Zen master Baipao. After all, master Fuhu is also a school of jiuxiao mountain, and it is not impossible to brush the reputation of his disciples.


    However, all the people present did not mean to despise the white robed Zen master at all, or even to be afraid of it!


    All of them came from a big power, and naturally understood the truth of master Fu Hu''s words.


    "Zen master Bai Pao, why are you here?"


    Qingyuan, the four elephant gate, takes a step forward and drinks gently towards the white robed Zen master.


    Although the white robe Zen master is powerful, there are four heaven man nine martial arts and ten Heaven and man martial arts masters in the four elephant gate. They are not afraid of the white robe Zen master!


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Zen master Baipao made a Jishou to the crowd and recited the name of Buddha.


    "Benefactor, I don''t mean to be in trouble with you.


    I''m here for one thing. "


    Zen master Bai Pao''s face was Zen, and he murmured.


    "Benefactor Qin, I''m here for benefactor Lin. can you tell me the whereabouts of benefactor Lin?"


    The white robed Zen master turned his body and saluted Qin Yi slightly.


    It turns out that jiuxiao mountain, the Zen master in white, came for Lin Tian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Benefactor Lin?


    Son of stepping on the sky, Lin Tian?


    It turns out that jiuxiao mountain is playing the idea of the son of stepping on the sky!


    Smell speech, the four elephant gate, the Western Chu Dynasty''s Tianren warriors, slightly relieved.


    As long as they don''t stop them from attacking Qin Yi, they don''t care what jiuxiao mountain has in mind.


    In the process of thinking, people from all over the world look at Qin Yi''s eyes, and a little more schadenfreude.


    Jiuxiao mountain specially sent a white robed Zen master to look for Lin Tian, but he could not just discuss the Tao with master TA Tian.


    "Master Jianglong of our school once said that he would extradite jiuxiao mountain if he had affinity with my Buddha."


    Sure enough, the next sentence of Zen master Baipao confirmed their conjecture.


    As for the words of Zen master Bai Pao, many people and martial arts people sneer at him. Naturally, the meaning of his words is clear.


    With my Buddha, extradite jiuxiao mountain?


    Isn''t that the one who captured the son of stepping on heaven into jiuxiao mountain and brainwashed him into a disciple of jiuxiao mountain!


    The faces of Buddhists like jiuxiao mountain are well known by all forces.


    This kind of thing happened many times in the rise of jiuxiao mountain.


    Jiuxiao mountain used to secretly rely on this method to bewitch the elite disciples of various schools in Qingzhou and worship jiuxiao mountain!


    In other words, it is precisely through this method that jiuxiao mountain has risen.


    It is precisely for this reason that the forces in Qingzhou once joined forces to warn jiuxiao mountain once, and jiuxiao mountain was restrained.


    However, this time, the talent of the son of stepping on the sky once again attracted the attention of jiuxiao mountain!


    Those terrible talents are not of great power origin. They should be admitted to his jiuxiao mountain!


    "I don''t know, benefactor Qin, can you tell me the whereabouts of benefactor Lin?"


    Zen master Bai Pao had a smile on his face and a trace of regret in his eyes.


    In fact, compared with Lin Tian''s qualifications, Bai Pao Chan Master paid more attention to Qin Yi''s qualifications.


    However, all the martial arts present came to kill Qin Yi, and they would not allow him to take Qin Yi away.


    What''s more, what Qin Yi built was the emperor''s road, which was contrary to the road built by jiuxiao mountain.


    Therefore, the white robed Zen master can only retreat from his quest and take away the son of stepping on heaven.


    In the eyes of the white robed Zen master, at this juncture, it must be that the king will not risk offending jiuxiao mountain and conceal Lin Tian''s trace.


    The four Xiang men and others on one side, with their eyes flashing, did not say anything to stop the white robed Zen master.


    Although they didn''t want to let jiuxiao mountain know Lin Tian''s news, they had to give in to the white robed Zen master of jiuxiao mountain.


    Zen master Bai Pao still smiles and waits for Qin Yi''s reply.


    "What is related to my Buddha? No matter what world you are in, you are so disgusting!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi opened his mouth, disdain on his face was not covered up.


    "I''m proud of heaven, and I''m under the protection of freedom. If jiuxiao mountain doesn''t accept it, we''ll have a fight!"


    Qin Yi roared and his black hair fluttered. He was not afraid of Zen master Baipao and rejected him!


    "What!"


    Once this was said, the audience was quiet.


    All the people present looked at Qin Yi in disbelief, as if they were looking at a madman.


    Under such circumstances, does Qin Yi dare to offend Zen master Baipao?


    You know, there are already four elephant gate, the Western Chu Dynasty, the two major forces of heaven and man martial arts, came to kill him!


    Does he want to add another jiuxiao mountain?


    It''s not the way to die!


    It''s just getting impatient!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Buddha Vajra, one blow to suppress!


    This blow, like the real King Kong, smashed a fist in the air, swore to destroy the Buddha enemy!


    The power of this blow is enough to flatten a whole mountain range, invincible!


    This is pure physical force, without the effect of genuine Qi. When the strength of Qi reaches this level, everything can be flattened!


    There is no secret method of assistance, solid one force down ten will, no water.


    Jiuxiao mountain is a school that is good at physical training, or jiuxiao mountain is a vein of Buddhist dharma protector!


    As the first person in jiuxiao mountain, Bai Pao Zen master has already reached the power of thousands of dragons, which can also be called the power of one dragon!


    Dragon, dragon transmutation, more power than dragon!


    One dragon, comparable to the strength of thousands of Jiaos!


    To the white robe Zen master this realm, the strength reaches this realm, already can flatten everything!


    "Cut!"


    Blue dye hums softly, the eye light is like a knife, several like ten thousand years of ice!


    This man, actually provoked Wang Jun to be angry!


    Wang Jun''s anger is his blue dye''s anger. When he holds the mirror flower water moon, kill this person!


    "Hum!"


    The sword sounds in the wild, blue dye vertical knife, and kill the white robed Zen master!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there are countless roars in the void, the collision between the sword and King Kong!


    One after another violent waves, from the place where two people collided!


    Then, it was the acid air squeezing sound. Immediately, the whole void was broken under the terrible shock wave, revealing the terrible black hole!


    However, this does not affect the two men''s fight!


    "Good How strong


    A hundred miles away, people looked at the earth shaking war, one by one staring round eyes.


    "Oh, my God, the brown haired warrior blocked the white robed Zen master?"


    "It is inconceivable that you can subdue such arrogance without losing the king."


    "However, even in this way, it is impossible to change the fate of the king."


    People marvel repeatedly, for blue dye''s strength, quite admire.


    The white robed Zen master was respected as the first person under the eclipsed venerable. LAN ran was able to level with him, which surprised everyone.


    However, it is also because of this, Qin Yi is not surrounded by the nine heavy warriors of heaven and man!


    "Ignorant child, no one can stop me from killing you now!"


    Sure enough, the four people of Qingyuan moved and surrounded Qin Yi with the four symbols in their hands!


    The ups and downs of the four images blocked all the retreats of Qin Yi!


    "A group of rats!"


    Qin Yi was indifferent to the four xiangmen and the martial arts of the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Only when LAN Ran is away can they jump up and down in front of them!


    "What a crazy child, I don''t know how to stand in front of us, and dare to talk a lot?"


    Qingyuan sneers at Qin Yi''s ignorance of life and death, and has a new understanding.


    Without the protection of the nine warriors of heaven and man, I dare to be rampant in them!


    "An ant, see how I kill you!"


    Qing Yuan drinks a low, press first cannot bear!


    "Stab!"


    Qingyuan reaches out his hand and pulls out a blue spear from the four images!


    Green dragon around the body, lingering on the body of the gun, this is the real spirit of the green dragon spear!


    "Boom


    As soon as this spear appears, the breath of terror is dissipated. Just a wisp of breath is enough to flatten a mountain!


    Even the Tianren warriors who followed Qingyuan several people couldn''t help but step back!


    Even these natural and human martial arts can not bear this fierce momentum!


    This is a must kill move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Die for me!"


    Green yuan a sharp drink, green dragon spear immediately toward Qin Yi, straight take Qin Yi eyebrow heart!


    The spear is like a green dragon!


    This spear, just like a green dragon, kills and bites Qin Yi!


    "Boom


    The green dragon roars and stirs the sky!


    A blue spear, as fast as a meteor, sends out the piercing sound of piercing clouds!


    The whole world of momentum, shock the world!


    Spear to, full of endless opportunities to kill, as if everything will be pierced!


    If, by this spear stab, no doubt, only on the spot to kill a way!


    "If you are the enemy of our four elephant gate, you must die for me!"


    Green yuan Mu Lu ferocious, happy laugh.


    At the scene, all the martial artists who came to kill Qin Yi were smiling with relief.


    Under this spear, Qin Yi will surely die!


    Now, there is no one who has the nine martial arts of heaven and man to block the sword for Qin Yi!


    No one under my command?


    Wait, do you really think this gentleman is no longer available?


    Qin Yi raised her eyes with a sneering smile in her eyes.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, in Qin Yi side ring, it is spot can not help but anger, ready to move!


    "Spot."


    However, Qin Yi is out of voice to stop spot.


    How can you kill a chicken with a knife!


    Let spot take action to deal with a few Tianren Wuren, it is not disgraced Ban''s reputation!


    Besides, I am not alone under your command!


    "Where can I be the pioneer?"


    Qin Yi screams, sound like a red bell, smashing the sky and spreading everywhere!


    "Minister Lvbu, LV Fengxian is here to protect my Lord and fight the world!"


    Corresponding to Qin Yi''s howling, a generous and powerful voice full of anger came from afar!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    In the void, it seems that there is a shocking sound of horse''s hooves.


    The horse treads like thunder, the sound shakes the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    The space is broken, a big hole is split, and a thrilling air machine is emitted from it!


    In an instant, four people, such as Qingyuan, could not restrain the rise of a trace of palpitation feeling!


    Daze strong, Qingyuan four people feel as if there is something big is going to happen to them!


    "Hiss!"


    A horse crows, a horse leaps into the air!


    One man, one horse, from that big hole, jump out of the air!


    They all looked at him intently. He was a general about thirty years old!


    On the top of his head, he wears a purple gold crown with a triple hair and a red brocade robe on his body!


    The body is covered with beast''s face and swallowing head chain armor, and the waist is equipped with exquisite lion''s belt!


    On the back, the moon is falling, and the hand is holding a halberd!


    Holding a red colt, breaking through the void!


    "Boom


    The figure stood in the air, and the void seemed to tremble.


    The most powerful Qi machine is in the world covered by the four images!


    "Click!"


    Even the small world transformed by the four images is constantly roaring with this momentum, as if it will be broken in the next moment!


    This figure is like a divine general, coming to the world to follow his master!


    Qin Yi has a general, the name is Fengxian!


    "Hum!"


    Fang Tian draws halberd to move, is so does not take the slightest pyrotechnic breath, lightly is so a knock!


    The magnificent blue spear trembled slightly. The next moment, it turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated in the world!


    "Boom


    Then, Fang Tian draws halberd again, the void is broken, chaos is turbulent!


    The small world of the four elephant gate was destroyed so easily in an instant!


    A halberd dance, all things die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Boom!"


    Void collapse, chaos surging!


    The small world of the evolution of the four diagrams was cut by a halberd and broke into chaos!


    The world is broken, endless terrible gas engine burst out, and in an instant it is drowning the world!


    "Click!"


    Even the four diagrams seem to have been affected, and the halo on them is a little dim down!


    "What?"


    One side of the family from the four elephant gate of heaven and man martial arts, eyes a stare, unbelievable.


    The scene in front of them was almost beyond their imagination. No matter how they guessed, they could not guess that the world of the evolution of the four diagrams would be broken by a halberd!


    "It''s impossible!"


    How can they believe what happened in front of them.


    The picture of four symbols is one of the few high-level weapons of the four elephant sect. It is handed down by the ancestor of the four Xiang sect. It is not too much to say that it is the Zhenzong weapon of the four Xiang gate!


    Although, if you want to give full play to the full power of Tianpin advanced Warcraft, you need a feathered Zun to fully motivate it.


    However, the four of them are all the martial arts of heaven and man. Under the joint efforts, they can also mobilize the power of the four symbols!


    In this way, they evolved a small world and trapped the whole world. Even the white robed Zen master, they were confident that they could suppress it!


    Why, at this moment, it will be destroyed by the military general in front of you!


    Judging from his breath, this general is not a man of heaven and man?


    "Come again!"


    Qingyuan four people roar, crazy urge the real yuan in the body, into the four images!


    "Hum!"


    A great force burst out from the four images.


    The space solidifies, even before tumbling chaos has been wiped out!


    "Roar!"


    The four images trembled, and at first there were four different shouts.


    In a moment, four bright shadows sprang out of it, shining on all sides!


    Four elephants as pillars, casting the world!


    A more solid and huge world will cover Qin Yi and others in an instant!


    "Boom


    Then, a terrible pressure enveloped Lv Bu and wanted to suppress it!


    To suppress the enemy with the power of one side of the world is the greatest effect of the four diagrams.


    "This man will die!"


    One side of the four elephant gate of heaven and man martial arts, see the situation immediately asserted.


    They looked excited and proud to see their weapons again.


    How can the power of Zhenzong''s weapons be blocked by others?


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles and stands still in the void, without any worry in her eyes.


    He could not help laughing at the thoughts of the four xiangmen and others.


    People of the four elephant gate, they don''t know who is standing in front of them!


    Lu Bu in man, red rabbit in horse!


    This is a powerful existence that will, let them remember forever!


    One man, one horse!


    Lu Bu held Fang Tian Hua halberd upside down, his head slightly raised and squinted in front of him.


    Lv Bu stood quietly in the center of heaven and earth, letting the four elephant gate do it without any movement.


    Ants, always ants!


    No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape death!


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Lu Bu moved, and Fang Tian Hua halberd also moved!


    A halberd flying in the sky, the sun and the moon falling dust!


    This halberd knocks down, with boundless will, stirs up the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, and shakes heaven and earth!


    Halberd light Ling ran, broke time and space, is also to break the world!


    At this moment, Lu Bu is like an invincible God of war. Nothing can stop him!


    Four people in the four elephant gate, no way!


    Four diagrams, no way!


    One world is no good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Click!"


    The void is exploding, the world is collapsing!


    To Lvbu''s realm, there is great power between raising hands and feet!


    Not for eclosion, more like eclosion!


    Under a halberd, the road of heaven and earth can be triggered to crush everything.


    All these, fall into the eyes of the public, but inexplicable horror.


    Lu Bu with a halberd, hard to shake the four images, and even overthrew the four images inspired by the four Qing Yuan!


    His painting halberd is simple, but full of immortal charm!


    In front of Fang Tian Hua halberd, the small world of four elephants, which was enough to suppress all the martial arts of heaven and man, was just like this!


    "No way!"


    The people around were almost stupefied, even the martial arts people a hundred miles away were no exception.


    They have never heard of the name of the four symbols picture. Once upon a time, there were four martial artists of the four Xiang gate, holding the four images, and killing four nine heavy and half step feathered warriors in succession!


    This is the achievement of the myth of the four images!


    And now, this myth is going to be broken in front of them!


    It is unheard of such a ferocious person as Lv Bu!


    "Boom!"


    A halberd presses down, the world collapses!


    "Damn it, hold on!"


    Qing Yuan four people suddenly color change, four people separate four sides, open mouth is to eject a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Hum!"


    The blood melts into the four images, and the four images tremble, blooming a more bright light.


    "Boom


    The four true spirits of the four elephants, separated from the small world, roar and empty!


    The green dragon controls the green thunder, the rosefinch controls the divine fire, the white tiger controls the sacred wind, and the Xuanwu controls the Xuan ice!


    With a roar, the four elephants suddenly killed Lu Bu!


    "Drink


    Lu Bu stood tall, a clip of red rabbit horse belly, jump into the air!


    "Oh


    Green Dragon Yu Lei, turned into a blue sea of thunder!


    Endless thunder and lightning, falling from the nine days, submerged this piece of heaven and earth, also submerged Lu Bu!


    The thunder is like the tide, blazing!


    "Go


    Lu Bu was fearless and angry. He cut off his halberd and split the thunder sea!


    Another halberd, the green dragon is really smart, broken!


    "Chop!"


    Lu Bu roared and drew a halberd light like the full moon!


    The halberd light sweeps, the other three four elephant true spirit, is also broken!


    Fire out, rosefinch die!


    Wind break, white tiger die!


    Ice breaking, basaltic death!


    The four images of the real spirit were smashed by the force of the whole, and the four images could not be carried immediately!


    "Click!"


    A voice that startled the people of the four elephant gate came.


    Immediately, in their eyes that they couldn''t believe, the four images were broken!


    "Poop!"


    The four people of Qingyuan were shocked, and their mouths were full of blood. They were seriously injured!


    "Hiss!"


    This time, the audience was silent again!


    All the people who looked at this side were speechless and took a breath.


    One person, one halberd and one horse, hard to shake four warriors of the same level, plus a high-level weapon of Tianpin!


    In the end, the man actually won, even the four pictures were broken!


    How can the world be such a terrible person!


    It is a hundred miles away, those who come from great power and have seen the feathered and venerable are frightened by it!


    "My name is LV Fengxian. If you don''t fall, who can fight again?"


    Lu Bu held his halberd to the sky and drank furiously!


    The sound is like thunder, and the people are afraid of it!


    This military general from the dynasty is like an invincible God of war, and no one is afraid of it.


    This is not the king, where on earth to find such a powerful warrior!


    It is not so powerful as a military general on earth, but like a general who has fallen from the sky to the earth!


    God will face the dust, who can block it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Heaven and earth have sun, up and down each one!


    Above the sky, a round of blazing sun radiates its own brilliance.


    Under the sky, there is also a big sun with its dazzling halo!


    A man riding a horse, it seems that everything in heaven and earth is trampled on under his feet.


    On the head of the triple hair purple gold crown, brilliant, majestic, just like an immortal monument can not be surpassed!


    Why is he loyal to the king!


    Those martial artists who surround and kill Qin Yi are unwilling to see and feel angry in their hearts.


    All the people in heaven and men are fighting against Qin Yi. It seems that their plan to rob Qin Yi at the beginning is a mistake!


    "It''s no wonder that the king has the courage to face the siege of the four elephant gate and the Western Chu Dynasty."


    People a hundred miles away can''t help sighing.


    With this man''s protection, I''m afraid that the four elephant gate and the Western Chu Dynasty will return without success!


    "Yier!"


    A little surprise flashed in Wang Jun''s eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Yi to bring him such a surprise.


    Such a general, together with the former Brown armed man, turned out that his grandson''s influence had already developed to this extent!


    Perhaps, his grandson, can save his mother, also said not necessarily!


    The vast king was silent.


    ��������


    "What an invincible God of war


    Qin Yi smile, looking at Lv Bu''s figure, also can''t help but praise.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yi can''t help but recall the joy of recruiting Lv Bu before.


    Even more than the recruitment of Yu Zhibo ban, even more happy.


    Flying general Lu Bu, the God of war of the Three Kingdoms!


    Since Qin Yi was able to enlist his retinue, he hoped that one day he would be able to recruit this invincible God of war!


    Unexpectedly, after the end of the dynasty assembly last night, he was really called to Lvbu!


    Because of the systematic judgment, the original mission of the Yangwei Dynasty Congress is divided into two parts, and the original task reward and two summoning opportunities are also divided into two.


    With the end of Tianjiao assembly and Dynasty Congress, the two summoning opportunities were naturally taken by Qin Yi.


    The first opportunity to call, Qin Yi enlisted yuzhibo ban!


    And the rest of the call opportunity, Qin Yi summoned to Lv Bu!


    "Character: Lv Bu;


    identity: mythical version of the first God of war of the Three Kingdoms, invincible Flying general;


    realm: Heaven and man nine heavy;


    weapons: Fang Tian Hua halberd, Xiliang Luoyue bow;


    martial arts: the supreme halberd method, the power of God of war, the God of war comes;


    talent: s."


    No matter in which plane, Lv Bu''s wind evaluation is not very good, but no matter in which plane, no one can deny that Lv Bu is powerful!


    The first military general of the Three Kingdoms period, the value of force can be called a bombshell!


    Before the first World War, already will Lv Bu''s strong, manifest no doubt!


    What''s more, Qin Yi didn''t have to worry about Lv Bu''s farce of the three family slaves on him.


    Lv Bu''s whole body and mind has already been branded with Qin Yi, so there is no need to worry about his betrayal!


    Recruiting to Lvbu means not to fall into the dynasty, but to add an invincible general!


    Even, Qin Yi suspected that if there was no feathered venerable, Lv Bu alone could directly send Qin Yi back to the undeveloped Dynasty.


    "Who can fight?"


    Lu Bu roared with his halberd and looked around him like a dragon!


    A halberd will rise to the sky!


    Can kill a way for Qin Yi, kill a dawn!


    Invincible God of war, who can block, who can block!


    Even the white robed Zen master on one side was affected. His mind was trembling, and he was almost killed by LAN ran!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Drink


    A light drink, the breath of terror, seems to even the void are shaking.


    The space of ten li is afraid of the breath of Lu Bu.


    Qingyuan''s face was livid. The stronger Lv Bu was, the less likely they were to kill Qin Yi.


    This time, he collected four Tianren jiuchongwu, ten Tianren Wuren, ten Tianren Wuren, ten tianrenwuren of the Western Chu Dynasty and Baipao Zen master.


    If you can''t take Qin Yi, then it''s not to let the prestige of the four elephant gate be discredited!


    More than 20 of them have not captured Qin Yi?


    On the contrary, it has created the reputation of the other party!


    This is something that Qingyuan can''t tolerate. Immediately, Qingyuan wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and drank softly:


    "let''s go together!"


    Moreover, hail the Western Chu dynasty that ten Heaven and man martial arts, the only one heaven and man nine heavy martial arts, hand together!


    "You go and kill the king!"


    At the same time, Qingyuan cheered the rest of the tianrenwuren.


    "Shua!"


    Finish saying, green yuan wait for 5 people, kill toward Lv Bu.


    Five of them should be able to hold Lu Bu down, and the rest of them can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Qin Yi.


    This is Qingyuan''s plan!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When the huge roar came, the five members of the Qing Yuan Dynasty got in touch with Lv Bu.


    "Poof!"


    Under Lu Bu''s command, no one was an enemy of unity. Under one halberd, all of them were beaten to spit blood.


    However, the five members of Qingyuan were ruthless in secret, inspired the secret method, and were not afraid to be hurt, but also dragged Lv Bu.


    "Go on


    The rest of the heaven and man martial arts, look at each other, no longer hesitant, all hands.


    "Boom


    The Tianren and Wuren of the four elephant gate yelled. They took four people as a group and stepped on the four elephant array to kill Qin Yi!


    "Kill!"


    In the Western Chu Dynasty, the worshippers also roared, holding all kinds of weapons and killing Qin Yi.


    Sword light across the sky, knife light tearing sky, thunder shock field!


    All kinds of forces, towards Qin Yi, almost drown the whole world!


    The power of the warriors of heaven and man is so vast that it seems that there are thousands of stars falling down.


    Heaven and earth tremble, so that the soul can not help shaking.


    In a flash, Qin Yi fell into a crisis!


    What''s the concept of twenty heaven, man and martial arts!


    People have an intuitive idea, even if it is, a heaven and man seven martial arts in front of them, they are confident to kill it!


    People in heaven and men are martial arts. They have a fierce face.


    There are nearly twenty martial artists in the scene. Why can''t you win this man!


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes beating with fighting spirit, but did not let spot make a move.


    "It''s just that this gentleman, with your help, has broken through the triple of heaven and man!"


    Qin Yi roared, his Qi and blood were boiling, and endless fighting spirit broke out.


    Before that, the great war at Tianjiao conference did not fully stimulate his potential, so he did not break through the triple of heaven and man.


    It happens that although there are many people in this group, none of them is more than the six!


    After all, all of the forces are regarded as the top fighting forces, and it is impossible to send all of them.


    The reason why so many heavenly, human and martial artists were able to gather together was that the sixiangmen and the Western Chu Dynasty planned to use Qin Yi as a powerful force, so they sent so many Tianren Wuren to surround and kill Qin Yi.


    But this time Qin Yi happened to be the object of sharpening!


    Support war with war!


    To the summit!


    When fighting in this way, break through the threshold of heaven and man!


    What''s more, if I''m king, how can I be afraid of curfews!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Fight


    Qin Yiao roars.


    "Hum!"


    Empty concussion!


    A human figure, stepping on the boundless foot!


    The robe of the real dragon emperor is added to the body, and the twelve lines of beads and Diao are hanging quietly!


    The emperor of heaven came into the world, running the sun and the moon!


    As soon as the emperor''s virtual shadow appeared, it was integrated into Qin Yi''s body!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi burst out of a strong momentum, thousands of roaring!


    The golden halo behind Qin Yi''s head, all living beings murmured, and the chanting voice of Sanskrit suddenly became loud and dignified!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, the whole body of Qi and blood, galloping like thunder, Hua Hua Hua sound!


    Qin Yi''s essence and spirit are all at once linked together, Hunyuan is like one!


    "Three moves of baquan, the boxing will spread all over the world!"


    Qin Yi screamed, a blow suddenly burst out, hit a type of bully.


    Three moves of baquan, reappear!


    I am the king, one punch out, the world peace!


    One blow, the supreme fist will burst out, smash the vacuum and destroy the world.


    Qin Yi goes up against the battle, with one fist, hard to shake the attack of 20 Tianren Wuren!


    "Boom


    The king''s fist is the martial arts of those who collide with heaven and man.


    The two collide with each other, and all of a sudden, they make a great noise!


    One after another, visible to the naked eye, swept to the four sides, the roar was endless, one side of the woods were broken into a piece of powder!


    Under the heavy pressure of twenty martial arts masters, Qin Yi did not dare to promote his martial arts.


    The first, second and third movements of baquan appeared in Qin Yi''s hands, and they were performed again and again!


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, Qin Yi grasped the void, and the shadow of the real dragon at his feet turned into a sword of Wang Junlong and held it in his hand.


    Vientiane sword code!


    Qin Yi''s unique top-level sword technique is also used by Qin Yi!


    With Wang Junlong''s sword and the power of his envoy''s sword, Qin Yi fought against all the martial arts again.


    The roar is unceasing, in this piece of heaven and earth, what kind of power successively shines, lets the human dare not go forward.


    After a while, the sword light crossed, pulling out a terrible space crack!


    After a while, the light of the knife cuts through, breaking a ravine that stretches for hundreds of miles!


    All kinds of halos flashed in the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth also formed a huge storm, which was enough to tear the nearby warriors into pieces!


    Even the people in the hundred mile appearance war could not help but step back a hundred miles again, so as to avoid the aftershocks.


    At this time, under the sky, there are three big wars broke out!


    Zen master Bai Pao vs. LAN ran!


    Qingyuan five against Lv Bu!


    Four elephant gate, Western Chu Dynasty nearly 20 Heaven and man martial arts, against Qin Yi!


    Frequent wars have shaken the void!


    However, on the whole, the first two battles, LAN ran and Lv Bu, had the most advantage.


    Bai Pao Zen master and Qingyuan five people can only support each other.


    But Qin Yi here is not the same, after all, the number of each other is too much!


    At the level of heaven, man and warrior, it is extremely difficult to fight more than one battle.


    Qin Yi was able to fight to this point, which was regarded as a battle against heaven.


    "Poop!"


    A sword into the sound of flesh and blood sounded, Qin Yi finally injured!


    After the battle to a stick of incense, Qin Yi was sacrificed by a Western Chu Dynasty, with a sword cut!


    "Good chance, everybody. He can''t hold on!"


    The martial arts of the heaven and men looked excited and were overjoyed.


    After fighting for so long, Qin Yi finally got hurt!


    With the power of twenty men and men, Qin Yi was defeated after all!


    "Go on


    All the people in heaven and martial arts all drank violently and killed Qin Yi. Zhenyuan in his body was crazy.


    With the first time, there will be a second time, Qin Yi was hit repeatedly in the mouth.


    For a while, Qin Yi could not help but fall into the downwind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Boom, boom!"


    The war is not over, the roar is ceaseless!


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi was beaten to cough up blood, but the light in his eyes was bright.


    What he wants is this kind of war, and only this kind of life and death war can he break the shackles!


    It was the first time since he was reborn that he had fought as hard as he could.


    This is his first fight.


    In the previous war, either he crushed his opponent or his subordinates crushed him!


    It was the first time that he experienced the battle.


    Heaven has three treasures, sun, moon and stars!


    People have three treasures, spirit and spirit!


    When people''s essence, Qi and spirit reach the state of unity of mixed elements, the potential of human beings can break out!


    "Dang!"


    At the center of Qin Yi''s eyebrows, there seems to be a roar of a red bell, which blows away the dust in Qin Yi''s mind!


    A clear mind, the mystery of martial arts realm, suddenly exposed in front of Qin Yi!


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s whole body is feverish, it seems that he will ignite himself in general!


    Their own mind is also a fantastic speed, unlimited upward.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Qin Yi felt that she could control her own power perfectly!


    It seems that he controls all the strength, even the potential hidden in all parts of his body!


    Human fetal membrane, such as palm view lines!


    Qin Yi is still coughing up blood in her mouth, but a smile is raised in the corner of her mouth.


    He is now in the absolute control of the body, this time does not break through, more to wait for when!


    "Quick, quick, stop him!"


    Naturally, those who are martial arts will not sit by and watch Qin Yi''s breakthrough. They go crazy one by one to interrupt Qin Yi''s breakthrough.


    "Boom


    At this time, a halberd light chopped to stop the crowd.


    It turned out that Lu Bu, in the war with Qingyuan and others, separated a halberd light to block all the warriors!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi took the opportunity to roar, like the vast and profound voice of Tao, which came from ancient times and shocked his body.


    At this moment, Qin Yi has changed again!


    The sound of heaven is like a deep sea!


    Hearing the sound of "puff", Qin Yi only felt the shackles in front of him. At this moment, it was broken!


    Qin Yi''s face is expressionless, and her momentum reaches the peak at this moment!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s eyes bloom with divine light, burst out a bright light, a moment of light to illuminate thousands of!


    Triple heaven and man, success!


    This is Qin Yiguang relying on his own strength to break through the triple martial arts of heaven and man.


    It is undeniable that Qin Yi was able to break through so quickly because of the two opportunities of Epiphany, leaving the inside information in Qin Yi''s body.


    However, this is the first time Qin Yi relied on his own war, or his own ability to break through!


    This makes Qin Yi how not excited!


    In this case, let''s use your life to celebrate my breakthrough!


    Eye light circulation, Qin Yi indifferent eye light, look at the people of heaven and man martial arts.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi moved to read, Wang Junlong sword issued a shocking dragon chant, suddenly burst out more brilliant gold!


    "Ray!"


    Qin Yi whispered, and suddenly the thunder was loud, shining the world!


    "Boom!"


    The endless Aurora chain, falling from the sky, is almost overwhelming!


    The thunder is so vast that it almost breaks through the eardrum and smashes the soul!


    The ten thousand Zhang purple mansions entangled Qin Yi, running through the sky and the earth, and across the sky, like countless thunder dragons, fearing to crouch around Qin Yi.


    Lei Long Wan Dao, drive if order!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Boom!"


    Thunder, interwoven into a curtain of thunder, and the rising sun is also covered!


    There have been thunder tides in the Tianhe River, crushing the heaven and man 20!


    The real dragon, clouds and rain, can drive thunder, can be said to be the master of the right path of thunder.


    Since Qin Yi stepped into heaven and man, with the help of Wang Jun''s dragon sword, he could also control the thunder.


    Lightning like the sea, thunder in Qin Yi moving mind, all over the sky!


    Only this moment, the aurora dancing, like countless dragon in the sky, constantly tossing!


    Looking from afar, it seems that countless thunder turns into a long river of thunder, on which is the unstoppable force of thunder!


    "Boom


    Thunderclap falls, blow out a hole on the ground one by one, let a person shiver!


    Thunder rolls over the ground, and rocks break through the air!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it emperor''s road that doesn''t leave the king to practice?


    He has built Thunder Road at the same time, and he has cultivated to this extent! "


    Hundreds of miles away, the people of heaven and men took a breath of cold air, and were shocked and inexplicable.


    Such a colossal power makes people feel cold and shudder all over!


    The power of thunder is even the most destructive one in the road of heaven and earth.


    Qin Yi at the moment, is the force of thunder destructive force, show incisively and vividly!


    "Damn it, everyone, don''t keep your hands, do your best!"


    There was also a glimmer of fear in the eyes of those who had killed Qin Yi.


    However, at this time, they can not afford to retreat!


    "War!"


    With a roar of anger, the warriors of heaven and man, under the leadership of two six heavy warriors of heaven and man, bite their teeth and kill Qin Yi.


    In this war, Qin Yi must be killed to avoid future trouble!


    One after another terrorist attacks, from all directions to Qin Yi shrouded away.


    The light of the sword breaks through the air, and the shadow of the gun startles the sky. All the people in heaven and martial arts fight with all their strength to kill Qin Yi!


    Among them, the four elephant gate, the Western Chu Dynasty, respectively, one of the six heavy weapons of heaven and man, the most powerful attack!


    One is holding a long bloody sword, chopping out a knife light about ten feet long, hanging straight into the sea of clouds!


    The other is holding a pair of huge axes, the strength of the whole, tearing the sky, brute force invincible!


    Twenty terror attacks have broken the surrounding world into chaos!


    The aura of heaven and earth is also shaking endlessly, forming a powerful storm, sweeping all directions!


    "A group of rats, I will sacrifice the Dragon Sword of the solitary king with your life!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of energy, and despise the people who are fighting against heaven and man.


    Before the breakthrough, Qin Yi was not afraid of this group of rats. After this breakthrough, naturally, he would not be afraid of these rats.


    What''s more, his goal has already been achieved, which has broken through the triple of heaven and man!


    It''s time to send these rats on the road!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi caresses Wang Junlong''s sword with his right hand.


    Dragon sword in hand, gently vibrate!


    I can see that the boundless thunder tide on the sky, with the caress of Qin Yi, like a swallow returning to its nest, rushes toward Wang Junlong sword.


    On Wang Junlong''s sword, the purple light is in full swing, and the bright purple color is even more than the original gold of Wang Junlong sword!


    A sword across the sky, wide acceptance of thunder tide!


    "Stab!"


    Wang Junlong sword is a top-level weapon in the sky. Now Qin Yi''s power to resist the thunder almost wakes it up completely!


    How terrifying is the totally awakened top class Warcraft!


    The people of heaven and man may not have seen it, but at the next moment, they really see it!


    That unique sword of Fanghua, a sword shining on Daqian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Zheng!"


    The thunder of Jingtian sword breaks through the clouds. The sky shines again.


    The thunder tide of hundreds of miles has disappeared. Only Qin Yi is left standing in the void.


    "Thunder breaks!"


    Qin Yi drinks violently, Wang Junlong sword fiercely stabs out, cuts through the void!


    The thunderous thunder and tide suddenly burst out and were cut by Qin Yi with a sword!


    The sky is overturned and the Star River is swaying!


    A dazzling sword light, with the aura of tearing everything, contains the destructive power of the supreme thunder, like lightning to all the heaven, man and warrior!


    "Stab!"


    This sword light is like a Tianhe which can''t be seen at the end!


    Thunder tide rolling, like a river running!


    Sword light is dense, where swept, everything is turned into dust, the mountains and rocks die out!


    The vast sword light, covering everything around, seems to destroy it all!


    "Bang!"


    The two martial artists with six levels of heaven and man bear the brunt.


    A bloody sword, a pair of axes, meet thunder sword light!


    However, how powerful is Wang Junlong''s sword, with Qin Yi''s all-out effort, to cut out a thunderbolt?


    This question, the people of heaven and man can''t answer, the only thing that can be confirmed is that they can''t block this attack!


    "Click!"


    Thunder sword light and two people''s weapons collide together, a burst of broken voice sounded in an instant!


    Immediately, in the eyes of the two people, a scene of horror happened. The weapons in their hands were smashed in front of the thunder sword light!


    "Poof!"


    Then, all the men and men of heaven and men all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out with it!


    Those who are martial arts in heaven and men are even blasted into the ground. They don''t know their life or death!


    That terrible thunder sword light, fell on the ground, directly blew out a hundred miles of deep gully!


    The power of a sword, oppress heaven and man!


    ��������


    A terrible silence enveloped the sky for a moment.


    Countless people, even those who fought in the appearance war for hundreds of miles, were silent all at once.


    Strong as Qin Yi, even they feel palpitation!


    "If you don''t defeat the king, you''ve defeated 20 warriors with one sword!"


    "No, the elders of the four elephant gate, the worship of the Western Chu Dynasty, are not only defeated, but they have lost their lives!"


    "Don''t let the king down Kill with one sword Twenty warriors of heaven and man


    "If he is allowed to grow up with such strength, who can govern and who will be his adversary?"


    All the people watching the war have a kind of fear, a kind of fear!


    They are afraid of Qin Yi''s talent and future Qin Yi!


    At the moment, Qin Yi is able to kill 20 martial artists with the triple power of heaven and man!


    With one sword, I will cut twenty heaven and man!


    No one can predict how terrible Qin Yi will be in the future!


    Maybe, maybe it will be the same as everyone guessed, the future of Qingzhou will be attributed to Qin Yi!


    Even if it is the son of stepping on the sky and the master of divine sword, he has become a mediocre generation in front of the king who does not fall!


    Once upon a time, people''s evaluation of Shenjian childe shows that Fanghua in the world is divided into ten fights, and the master Shenjian gets nine.


    This sentence, perhaps should be changed into the world Fanghua divided into ten, Shenjian childe got nine!


    Holding a sword in your hand, dare to make heaven and earth change their face!


    With one sword, you can cut down all the people who are high above!


    The figure with white clothes, standing under the sky, no one is not afraid!


    "Yier..."


    The joy in Wang Jun''s heart is more and more strong, and his expectation for Qin Yi is higher and higher.


    Maybe, Qin Yi can set foot on Zhongzhou and rescue his mother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "A group of rats!"


    Qin Yi''s back is straight and straight, her white shirt is flying, and she is hunting in the strong wind!


    In the hand of Wang Junlong sword, still beating purple thunder, lingering on it!


    I have a sword, cut all the heaven and man!


    At this moment, Qin Yi was like a banished immortal, holding a dragon sword from the nine heavens and driving to the mortal world!


    In other words, people are more willing to regard Qin Yi as an invincible Immortal King in the world, overlooking heaven and earth, and dominating the world!


    A group of men and nature are just a group of rats in their eyes. They can be killed with one sword!


    It is not only to kill his own country, but also to open the way to kill the king!


    Twenty men of heaven, man and martial arts joined hands to kill Qin Yi, but they were killed by Qin Yi alone!


    For the four xiangmen and the Western Chu Dynasty, a man of heaven and man might be nothing.


    But the ten Heaven and man are different. In the hands of Qin Yi, the four elephant gate and the Western Chu Dynasty, they each have ten Heaven and man warriors!


    These are ten martial artists of heaven and man. They are not inborn and true yuan. They can be cultivated at will!


    Even if it is, it is extremely difficult for such forces as the four elephant gate to cultivate a man and nature warrior!


    What''s more, this time, it''s a matter of breaking the strength of the four elephant gate and shaking the foundation by breaking ten Tianren and martial artists at one time!


    "Si Xiang men, the Western Chu Dynasty, this is the loss of the wife and the soldiers!"


    Those who watched the war sighed again.


    "Ah


    At this time, there was another scream, which attracted people''s attention.


    When they looked back, they could see that Lu Bu had a halberd in the air, and he had chosen to kill one of the nine martial arts of heaven and man!


    "To rob and kill my Lord, it''s time to kill!"


    Lu Bu stands on the horse of red rabbit, draws halberd from the sky, and the cold light in the eyes Beats!


    Wang Jun has cut 20 Heaven and man. It''s time for him to end the battle!


    "Boom


    When Fang Tian painted a halberd, Lu Bu''s body burst out with a more powerful breath. The battle spirit soared into the sky and poured into the sky!


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, red rabbit horse sighed, Lu Bu fiercely killed the nine heavy warriors!


    "Run away!"


    The nine warriors of heaven and man have been beaten by Lv Bu for a long time. How dare they love to fight!


    I don''t know who was the first to roar out this sentence. All the nine martial arts of heaven and man all turned around and fled, just like a group of homeless dogs.


    Lu Bu''s eyes are cold and cold, and the chill on the bottom of his eyes is about to freeze people!


    "Kill!"


    Red rabbit horse step into the sky, jump up, rise above half the sky!


    "Boom


    Fang Tian painted halberd held high and cut down in the sky!


    A halberd tears the sky, cold as the moon, turns into a hundred Zhang Long halberd light, and suddenly shoots out from the halberd painted in the sky!


    "Poop!"


    A neat sound of flesh and blood broken, there or is countless sound of blood and flesh broken sound, blend into a sound.


    "Well Oh


    The soldiers who fled in all directions were stiff and could not move any more.


    At the next moment, I saw the bodies of all the warriors cut off directly from the waist, and the whole person was smoothly divided into two!


    The four warriors of heaven and man, without exception, were hanged to death by Lu Bu''s halberd. They had no strength to fight back!


    "Well..."


    Even the last sentence of Qingyuan can only turn into an unconscious Muran!


    Lu Bu, riding a red rabbit, holding a halberd and bathing in golden flame, looks like an incomparable God of war!


    If there is no general, his name will be first!


    With one halberd, the enemy will be destroyed!


    If you insult my king, I will kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Shua!"


    LAN ran still has a warm smile on her face, holding her in her hand.


    Even in the face of the powerful white robed Zen master, LAN Ran is not impatient.


    Even if the white robed Zen master was so flamboyant that he was like a King Kong, he did not feel flustered.


    With a knife and a chop, he moved his body and played the white robed Zen master around.


    At the moment, where is the white robed Zen master or the first person under the feathered venerable, a body of confusion.


    Let him do his best, but he has no resistance under LAN ran.


    This man''s understanding of the way of magic is too terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the Buddhist and Sanskrit sound, which shocked his mind and kept him clear and bright, I''m afraid he would have been defeated!


    "It''s time for you to be on your way too!"


    All of a sudden, LAN Ran''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Not good!"


    The white robed Zen master felt frightened and wanted to step on the glass lotus platform to escape, but it was too late.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of the knife, LAN ran, nearly a hundred Zhang of light, is like a dream, and cuts at the white robed Zen master.


    Baizhang sword light, soft as water, swaying out a variety of magic incense, covering the white robed Zen master.


    "Poop


    Zen master Bai Pao''s fleeing figure suddenly stagnates and falls in the air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the white robed Zen master lost his consciousness and was forever sleeping in the dreamland.


    At this point, Zen master Bai Pao is defeated!


    The first person under Qingzhou''s feathered reverence is also moving along with it!


    "Master Bai Pao, also defeated?"


    The soldiers in the distance were staring at the battlefield in the distance. They couldn''t believe it.


    Sixiangmen, the Western Chu Dynasty and jiuxiaoshan, the three top forces in Qingzhou, can be said to be doomed to the end, but not defeated by the king?


    White robed Zen master, Qing Yuan four people, the Western Chu Dynasty worship, full of six heaven and nine martial arts!


    In addition, twenty warriors from heaven and man, what a terrible force!


    This power is enough to remove a big power from Qingzhou. If there is no feathering venerable, it is no surprise to push Qingzhou!


    But in the face of this force, no one was optimistic about Wang Jun, but won?


    In addition, he will also take advantage of the situation to kill those who surround him!


    "Terror! What a horror


    The people were frightened and their voices trembled.


    Six Tianren, jiuchongwuren, sixiangmen and other forces have died. They have lost a lot!


    Even though jiuxiao mountain seems to have the smallest loss, it is actually the most terrifying loss!


    You should know that jiuxiao mountain is the first one to fall from the white robed Zen master, and the one who will be the future one!


    "The sky of Qingzhou has changed!"


    At this moment, people''s fear of not falling the king or the dynasty is rising again and again!


    This will be the next big Dynasty. It will become the new overlord of Qingzhou. It is not impossible to even dominate Qingzhou!


    In other words, Buluo Dynasty has been regarded as the most powerful power among all forces in Qingzhou!


    At a glance, apart from Qin Yi, LAN ran and Lv Bu are not ordinary forces that can resist!


    These two people join hands, are enough to equal dozens of heaven and man nine heavy martial arts!


    Moreover, or that kind can sweep invincible, flat push thousands of strong!


    Only in the heaven and man nine heavy, will show the invincible resources, if let two people step into the eclosion, how terrible!


    Not to mention that the talent, combat power is far better than the king!


    At this moment, the glory of Qingzhou will never return!


    Do not fall the power, horizontal pressure Qingzhou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Wang Jun, we have fulfilled our mission!"


    LAN ran and Lu Bu kill their opponents and come to Qin Yi and kneel on one knee.


    This scene, so that the surrounding heaven and people once again shudder.


    The two Tianjiao were so respectful to the king.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, but did not decide whether it was possible.


    "Who else wants to be alone?"


    Eyes light flow, low voice spread across the space under the sky.


    "Oh


    Wang Jun''s Dragon Sword trembled and turned into the real dragon''s virtual shadow.


    The real dragon roars for nine days!


    The brilliant golden splendor is like a flowing river, flowing on the virtual shadow of the real dragon, giving out the invincible power!


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon lingers around Qin Yi, scattering the golden glow and covering Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s body is covered with golden splendor. Qin Yi''s whole person is infinitely high, just like a godless emperor who dominates the world.


    No one dares to offend!


    In the face of such a god like figure, all forces of heaven, man and martial arts are silent.


    It is undeniable that just now all the martial arts people had a killing heart. Such a proud man, they couldn''t help but want to kill him.


    However, the bearing that Qin Yi sends out on body, let them retreat again!


    The fate of Zen master Bai Pao and others are still in front of them. How dare they explode the thorn again.


    Wang Junwei is strict, only bow down!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a black light cut through the void, from the depths of the vague unknown, through the hole!


    The breath is dark, like death strike!


    All of them were startled and looked at him in a hurry. He saw a small black man with a dagger in his hand and stabbed Qin Yi!


    This black light, appears extremely abrupt, even LAN ran and others did not have the slightest expectation, simply did not have time to respond.


    It can be said that before this person hands, no matter LAN ran two people, even Yu Zhibo ban, did not expect this person to hide around!


    "This is the breath of demon yuan, this is the master of demon clan!"


    "This is an assassin expert with nine levels of heaven and man!"


    "I said," how could the red devil Dynasty sit back and watch, and return to the kingdom without falling? "


    In the distance, a glimmer of joy flashed on the faces of the warriors.


    They dare not do it, but someone helps them to get rid of Qin Yi!


    "Bold!"


    LAN ran and Lu Bu change their looks and yell at each other to stop him.


    "Chide!"


    Black thin man''s face does not see flustered, rebuke, speed surge several chips, blue dye two people shake off.


    "Damn you!"


    Spot after the first to, but to exceed the speed of this person, block in front of Qin Yi.


    "Empty jump!"


    The black and thin man''s eyes were deep, the void leaped, suddenly like stepping into a different time and space, trying to cross the spot.


    "What!"


    Spot looks angry, this person still wants to tease him!


    Grasp the void, the aura vibrates!


    At this time, people know that the man standing behind Qin Yi is still a master.


    The void trembles, almost will this black and thin man, shake out the different time and space.


    However, this black and thin man did not hesitate to burn vitality, which was barely able to stabilize his figure.


    "Shua!"


    The black and thin man stepped on the void and crossed the spot in an instant!


    The dark dagger, twinkling light, straight stabbed at Qin Yi''s back!


    At the moment, ban San seems unable to stop this man from assassinating Qin Yi!


    "Oh


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the real dragon sent out a thundering dragon chant. The golden light shrouded Qin Yi and protected Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Bang!"


    A clear sound of metal cross hit, suddenly reverberated in the sky and earth.


    The golden light dissipated, revealing the scene inside.


    In front of the black and thin man''s dagger, Wang Junlong''s sword was hanging upside down in the void, and his dagger was steadily blocked by his body!


    The sword has the spirit, when can protect Lord!


    "What a pity!"


    Qin Yi turns slowly and looks at the thin black man.


    I don''t know what secret method this thin and black man has mastered. He can step into different time and space and assassinate Qin Yi.


    It''s even more than two people, and spot, to reach him.


    If not, Wang Junlong sword has the function of protecting the Lord automatically, which makes him successful!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick, in front of this black thin man is too calm.


    A calm face, there is no panic after the assassination failure.


    "Banishment from the realm of sin!"


    Black thin man a sad smile, slowly spit out four words.


    "Click!"


    With the words of the black and thin man, a voice of space fragmentation began to spread.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, a gate full of the ancient, desolate and evil atmosphere suddenly emerges from the void.


    "I finally know who this man is in the demon clan!"


    "This is the strong one of the shadow sin Jiao. This clan has a kind of power, which can communicate the power of the sin world, and banish the enemy to the sin world!"


    "Is this gate the gate to sin?"


    As soon as the gate appeared, a cry of surprise was heard among the men and men in the distance, who finally recognized the identity of the man.


    "What to do, Yier!"


    The vast king looked flustered, and the joy on his face converged again.


    The world of sin was originally a world attached to TIANYAO mainland.


    However, the name of sin in the world of sin is not a good place. In one world, there are countless extremely evil people, but one side of the prison!


    Once upon a time, the supreme heaven pride with the devil''s way was banished to that side of the world, and never stepped out of that world again!


    If Qin Yi was banished to the realm of sin, it would mean that he would never return to TIANYAO!


    "Go


    When the gate of the crime circle appeared, Qin Yixin gave warning.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he also knew that if it was inhaled, it would not be a fun thing.


    "Hum!"


    Naturally, Wang Junlong sword will not sit by and watch its master be banished from the realm of sin, and its golden splendor will be greatly magnified.


    A vast, thick and simple atmosphere came from Wang Junlong''s sword, which resisted the attraction of the gate of sin.


    For a time, the strength of the two sides was divided. The stalemate gave Qin Yi the possibility to escape.


    "Let me in!"


    A trace of determination flashed across the face of the black and thin man, burning his body and melting into the gate of crime.


    "Hum!"


    The door of the world of crime trembles, and the suction power on it rises sharply.


    A frenzy is incomparable, as if all can absorb mountains, rivers and stars into the attraction, enveloping Qin Yi.


    Wang Junlong''s sword trembled. In such a competition, he could not help losing.


    "Damn it, system. Use the kill point for me and destroy this gate!"


    Qin Yi''s face is ugly and his heart is dark and cruel.


    This gate is extremely attractive, but it''s far from enough to draw me into it!


    I have a killing point. I don''t believe I can''t break your gate!


    ��������


    However, the expression of Qin''s words is stagnant.


    "I''ll go!"


    This let Qin Yi can''t help but burst a rude remark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The sun rises high in the sky.


    Under the sky, it''s changing.


    Dark clouds, a moment of gloomy weather, will cover the sun together, as if the end of the world.


    A gate, which exudes mysterious and weird pressure, stands in the air.


    The suction inside the gate is more and more powerful, as if to absorb everything!


    "Rustle!"


    On the ground, countless trees have been sucked away, rocks flying in disorder, a chaotic scene.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Junlong''s sword trembled, dazzling gold, and the door came from the suction, faintly about to hold on to the momentum.


    "System, what do you mean by this task?"


    Qin Yi''s face changed and she said to the system in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! The system just publishes tasks that are suitable for the host according to the host''s environment. "


    The sound of the system is still slow.


    "So you want me to give up resistance and go to the realm of sin?"


    Qin Yi looks a little ugly, unable to understand the meaning of the system.


    Just now, the system released a system task that was unexpected to Qin Yi.


    "Task: conquer the world of sin: Hell level mission;


    Description: the door of the world of sin is open, and the territory of the realm of sin has been opened to the host.


    The host is responsible for conquering the world and should conquer the world of sin.


    Note: this task is a stage task. The host can get a certain reward for completing each stage.


    Current completion: 0% "


    phased task, which is a new task refreshed by the system, and it is also a hell level task.


    Qin Yi also realized through the systematic task that behind this gate was actually connected with the ancient sin world.


    It is said that there are countless powerful people who have been exiled to this world from ancient times to the present!


    "System, can Ben give up this task?"


    Although Qin Yi was not afraid of the strong in the criminal world, he did not want to leave TIANYAO at this time.


    Buluo Dynasty has just set foot on the right track, so we can''t lack him as the helmsman.


    What''s more, Qin Yi offended the four xiangmen and other forces in this war, and needed Qin Yi to be in charge.


    "Ding! The system will not publish the mandatory task, and the host can choose to abandon this task.


    However, the system expects the host to take over the task. "


    The system responded faintly.


    "Next task?"


    Qin Yi has some doubts.


    "Ding! Stage task is a very special task in system task.


    The reward is rich. When the task reaches a certain stage, the task reward will be sent.


    Therefore, the refresh of periodic tasks is not as simple as the host thinks. "


    The meaning of the system is very straightforward. If Qin Yi abandons this task, it will be extremely difficult for Qin Yi to refresh the phased tasks in the future.


    ��������


    Hearing this, Qin Yi was silent.


    "Ding! The host does not have to worry about the power of the host.


    With the ability of the system, even through the plane barrier, the host can not control the dynasty.


    Moreover, as long as there are enough killing points for the host, the plane channel can be opened at any time to return to TIANYAO


    However, the next sentence of the system dispelled Qin Yi''s last worry.


    "Well, I will trust you once."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle, a bite of teeth should come down.


    "Hum!"


    Thinking about it, Qin Yi reaches out to hold Wang Junlong''s sword, and the golden light on Wang Junlong''s sword suddenly converges.


    Qin Yi was suddenly enveloped by the huge attraction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Guard the dynasty for you!"


    Qin Yi looked back at the eye spot three people, solemnly said this sentence.


    With the strength of ban San, when he is away, he can guard the dynasty for him.


    With that, Qin Yi fell down as if she had lost all her strength. She turned into a meteor and went to the gate of sin.


    "King!"


    Ban San''s face changes greatly. Zhen Yuan rushes in his body. They all fight to save Qin Yi.


    However, the dark halo on the gate of the crime circle blocked the power of the three.


    Even spot''s hand is useless.


    The door of the world of sin opened by a man and nature warrior burning his life will not be easily broken.


    "Damn it! Open it for me!"


    The three men were furious, no longer left their hands, and constantly bombarded the gate of crime.


    Qin Yi did not. He explained the whole story to them.


    Therefore, the three did not know that Qin Yi intentionally stepped into the crime world.


    Naturally, the ban three would not want to let their Lord be banished to the realm of sin.


    "Matchless Euphorbia!"


    Among them, Lv Bu is the most angry. He has just followed the call of Qin Yi and stepped into this world. How can he sit on his Lord and be exiled!


    "Boom


    The halberd of Fangtian painting is held high, and a little gold flame is ignited from the halberd of Fangtian painting.


    Lu Bu''s momentum is rising and turning into a golden armor God covered with gold flame!


    A halberd rises chaos, cuts down divides Yin and Yang!


    All the people in the distance are pale. They can''t accept this halberd. In other words, this halberd has reached another level!


    Eclosion!


    Lu Bu''s halberd, vaguely touched the realm of eclosion.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Tian Hua halberd collided with the gate of the crime world, and made a great noise.


    However, the gate of the crime world is still motionless. LAN Ran''s attack falls on the gate of the crime world, and there is still no movement.


    Lu Bu three people, can only see Qin Yi''s body shape into the sparkling space door.


    "When you step back to the sky again, you will not fall and point your sword at Qingzhou!"


    The door of the crime world was slowly closed, and Qin Yi''s deep words came from inside.


    Obviously, Qin Yi doesn''t intend to stop at this point.


    The four elephant gate, the Western Chu Dynasty, the red devil Dynasty and jiuxiao mountain sent people to rob and kill him. Qin Yi didn''t want to let it go.


    Just wait for him to return to the sky and shine on the mainland again, it is time for him to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Hoo!"


    When Qin Yi''s figure is completely beyond the gate of the sin world, the eyes of the people in the distance are complicated, and they slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    It is undeniable that Qin Yi put too much pressure on them and his talent was too terrible.


    With one''s own strength, he crushed twenty heaven and man, and cut down twenty with one sword!


    If he was allowed to grow up, Qingzhou would not have to rely on his breath to survive.


    Now, such an ending, in the eyes of the public, is undoubtedly the best ending.


    As for Qin Yi''s last family, it was selectively forgotten.


    The reason why the world of sin is called the prison of the strong is that since ancient times, after the criminal world was opened up, no one has stepped back from the sin world to heaven and shine on the mainland.


    Although Qin Yi was gifted with talent, no one returned to TIANYAO since the ancient times when many amazing martial artists were exiled from the criminal world.


    It is obviously impossible for Qin Yi to break the barriers of the world on that side.


    Do not fall to have Wang Jun, henceforth blame the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Boom


    A dull voice rang out, and the gate of the crime world closed.


    This means that the last contact between the crime circle and TIANYAO mainland is broken.


    This also means that the hope of the king who does not fall back to TIANYAO is close to zero.


    After all, this is the ancient times, no one can break the iron law!


    "I have to say that this dynasty is really amazing. A young master stepping on heaven and a king not falling down are more amazing than others."


    "Or, you can call this king Buluo, the first Tianjiao of Qingzhou, and the real prince."


    "It''s a pity that we have lost another opponent."


    "Buluowang was exiled, not only a top Tianjiao was lost, but also a helmsman.


    It is not easy for the rising Dynasty not to fall back to its original state again. "


    A voice full of various colors of words, from the population of the sky.


    Or admiration, or Schadenfreude, or fear, a variety of emotions.


    Of course, people are not very optimistic about the future of the dynasty.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that Wang Buluo was banished from the criminal circle.


    What''s more, it offended the four Xiang men, the Western Chu Dynasty, the red devil Dynasty and jiuxiao mountain at the same time. It''s not too much to say that the four sides are all enemies if they don''t fall down!


    After the war, Buluo Dynasty lost the king. According to their understanding, there was no heir in Buluo dynasty!


    I''m afraid that without the help of all parties, the Dynasty will fall into civil strife.


    Internal instability, foreign enemies look around!


    This is not good news for the undead Dynasty.


    At the time when all the people and heaven were talking about each other, a force like the sky suddenly spread out!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the dark blue light column soared into the sky, straight into the sky!


    Its light is as bright as the sun!


    Then, people only felt that there was a fierce beast with incomparable terror in the distance, slowly waking up.


    "Bang!"


    In this space of hundreds of miles, the air seems to sink, as if to be burst!


    Even, there was a crash on the ground, sinking three inches!


    The weight of its potential, collapse vast!


    "Poop


    All the people in the audience are martial artists of heaven and man. At the moment, they are all soft under their feet and can''t help being crushed to the ground!


    Hundreds of miles away, the holy city of naden was affected by this momentum.


    The array pattern engraved on the holy city was immediately inspired, and a transparent shield rose to block the momentum.


    Otherwise, those weak warriors in the holy city will be killed by this momentum.


    "Hum!"


    In the holy city, in an instant, several obscure gods appeared. After silent communication, they slowly faded away.


    "This... This is?"


    The people of heaven were stunned and looked back at the place of the previous war.


    "Boom


    I saw the man with long hair and red armor standing with negative hands.


    A dark blue column of light lingers around it.


    "Hum!"


    Shuer, the dark blue light column shape changes, trance into a warrior image.


    Sky overhead, foot vast, shadow qingkong!


    In a blink of an eye, the light column is transformed into a huge armored warrior!


    Samurai has four arms, hundreds of feet high!


    This is the Su Zuo Neng of Yu Zhibo ban. With the samsara eye, he can naturally summon Su Zuo Neng.


    A pair of huge wings spread out, the complete body must be able to help out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Light blue brilliance, in this moment shrouded this piece of heaven and earth.


    Even the scorching sun on the sky seemed to yield in front of this momentum and lose its original color!


    The world trembles and all things are silent!


    The aura of heaven and earth, which is a hundred miles around, sank in an instant and was captured by Su Zuo Neng.


    In the distance, the people in the sky who were held by this momentum felt that they could no longer mobilize a trace of the aura of the heaven and earth.


    What''s more, it is difficult for them to mobilize the power of rules within a hundred Li radius!


    "The field, this is the field, at least is the strength which can be mastered only when the seven martial arts are eclipsed!


    All fields are controlled by the venerable!


    This is a feathered venerable with seven levels of eclosion! "


    The hearts of the people of heaven are cold, and the sweat is not on their foreheads.


    They did not think that the warrior who had been following Qin Yi was not only a powerful warrior, but also more powerful than they imagined!


    The emergence of seven martial arts!


    Eclosion venerable, surpasses the human life, is respected as the land immortal by the world!


    And the emergence of seven martial arts, that is the strong in the immortal!


    Look down at the dust and clouds!


    A feathered seven martial arts person, can even be called Qingzhou first strong!


    Qingzhou is not a brilliant continent. The largest of the 19 states, with a radius of only millions of miles, is not a large number of natural born strong ones.


    If you don''t count the dark imperial dynasty that was destroyed in the past, the most powerful one born in Qingzhou is just a feathered seven armed one.


    He is the most powerful warrior of Qingzhou people, but he has disappeared since the earth shaking war of the dark emperor.


    If this warrior is a seven strong one, doesn''t it mean that he is the strongest one in Qingzhou.


    "No, no, this person should not be a seven fold feathered."


    However, an old warrior who survived tens of thousands of years ago denies this claim.


    "It''s not a field, it''s just a prototype of it.


    The real field covers thousands of miles, and the spirit within it is mastered. The will of the venerable is higher than everything else.


    This field, though terrifying, is not so powerful as to make people despair! "


    The old warrior, with a dignified face, said slowly.


    This old antique quickly judged that ban''s cultivation had not really reached the seven fold level of eclosion. It should have relied on some secret method to gain such amazing prestige.


    "What does this existence want to do, is it to anger them?"


    Then, the old Dong looked at the prison like spots, his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Even if this warrior is not a seven strong warrior, it is not something they can resist.


    Such as the mountain like pressure, overwhelming, forcing almost everyone to suffocate.


    At the moment, they don''t want to fight back. They can''t even do something.


    "Hum!"


    Spot fury hum, step out suddenly, black hair crazy dance.


    The dark blue Su Zuo Neng then moved and took a step.


    "Boom


    The whole earth trembled for it, and the city of Dengsheng in the distance was shaking.


    One step out, the world overturns!


    Many people were frightened. Some weak warriors in the holy city were scared and fell to the ground, praying for the immortal to be angry!


    The hearts of heaven and men are even more frightened, although only their gods are here.


    But this feeling of powerlessness, they know that even if their noumenon is here, it is no more than this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Supreme majesty, pervading the eight wastelands!


    Su Zuo Neng stands on the boundless sky, and everything in the world seems to be subject to Su Zuo Neng.


    "You, banish my Lord, all of you should die!"


    It should be able to support the inner part of the body. If the spots are frosty, the sound is cold into the bone marrow.


    However, this sentence is to let the people of heaven and man, suspicious.


    Who is this being talking to?


    The next moment, their doubts will be solved.


    "Bang!"


    Su Zuo was able to move, and a bright halo was emitted from it.


    See, a piece of space is broken, a figure falls out from the void!


    This figure is quite embarrassed, did not expect spot will hand, force him out.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The figure raised his eyes, revealing his body shape, this is a gray haired old man.


    Vicissitudes of life on the face of the old man with five willows long beard, like a common secular scholar.


    However, the vast prestige of his body can not be ignored.


    "This is the master of Yijian in the Western Chu Dynasty. It''s a feathered one!"


    The people of heaven looked at this man with astonishment.


    This old man is a venerable figure in the Western Chu Dynasty.


    The last time, all in thousands of years ago, did not expect this time but suddenly appeared here.


    The people of heaven and man suddenly realized that the Western Chu Dynasty not only sent ten Heaven and man warriors to rob and kill the king!


    He also sent such a feathered venerable to plunder and kill. It can be seen how strong the Western Chu Dynasty was to destroy the king.


    However, I do not know why, before the Western Chu Dynasty, the old man did not choose to move.


    Perhaps it is the old man who is also aware of the strength of this long armed man?


    "Sir, what do you mean by forcing me out?"


    At the moment, the old man is surprised and angry to see the spot, the meaning of fear in the eyes, more and more rich.


    As many people guessed, the old man didn''t make a move before. It was precisely because of the spot''s Qi that he had been firmly locked in.


    This is a warrior far more powerful than him!


    This is the first reaction in the old man''s mind.


    Therefore, in the face of this warrior, the old man chose to retreat. Even if ten Tianren of the Western Chu Dynasty died in front of him, he did not choose to fight.


    After that, the momentum of the existence also proved his idea.


    The feathering of the five venerable, relying on an unknown secret method, is as powerful as the six peaks of eclosion, almost seven!


    This makes the old man secretly glad that he didn''t make a move, otherwise he might have to bury his bones here.


    However, they did not expect that the red armour warrior actually shot at him, forcing him out of the hiding space!


    "Damn you!"


    Ban''s voice is so cold that he falls into the cold abyss!


    Spot in the heart of the anger, in the constant tumbling, full of chest!


    His king, in front of him, was banished to nothingness, but he could do nothing!


    Spot at the moment, this anger in the heart, do not vent out will not be happy!


    What''s more, since Wang Jun asked him, he couldn''t guard the dynasty!


    Nature should be the life of this man, casting the supreme power of the dynasty!


    With a feathered head, awe the world!


    "Boom


    With the movement of his four arms, he drew out four samurai swords from the empty air.


    Hold one in each arm!


    A more terrifying momentum broke out from Su Zuo Neng Hu and suppressed heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Boom


    A knife to chop, split chaos!


    It''s as if there is nothing to be done with a huge knife!


    There is a long and narrow black gap in the space!


    Ban wants to kill the master of Yijian at this point!


    "Damn, don''t go too far, sir!"


    The master of Yijian roared angrily. This knife also made him understand that he wanted to kill him!


    "I''m also a feathered one. If you want to kill me, you will look down on me!"


    Yijian Zun roared and his momentum increased.


    Every time you spit out a word, the momentum of Yijian Zun will rise by one point!


    The wind and cloud converged, and a sword burst out, which made the heaven and earth tremble for it.


    This is the real strength of this venerable feathered!


    Every feathered master is not a weak one, and those who can step into it can be regarded as the pride of heaven.


    This master of Yijian is Tianjiao who stirred up the storm of Qingzhou thousands of years ago!


    "Hum!"


    A golden feather sword is held by the master of Yijian.


    This is a sword made up of countless feathers!


    Tianpin advanced weapon, golden feather sword!


    With the sword in hand, the battle spirit of the master of Yijian is getting higher and higher.


    "Chop!"


    The master of Yijian doesn''t retreat, but advances. He kills the spot with a sword.


    The sword is like a tide, and it is like the countless golden awns, which turn into feathers and spread all over the world and shoot towards the spots!


    "Just like ants."


    Gray purple pupil, cold as frost, hands unchanged.


    That knife, cut and go!


    "Bang!"


    The samurai''s sword collides with the golden feather sword, making the sound of metal mingling.


    Before the master of Yi sword had any reaction, in his startled eyes, Su Zuo Neng Hu''s knife broke the golden feather sword!


    "This Here, poof


    The master of Yijian glared at his eyes, and his body flew out, and his body was scratched with a sword mark that could see the bone deeply.


    Even if you expect to lose, you don''t expect how miserable you will be!


    One move can''t be stopped, even the golden feather sword is broken!


    "Run away!"


    Yi Jian Zun finally understands the gap between him and spot, and there is only one idea left in his heart to escape.


    At the next moment, Yijian Zun turned into a streamer of light and ran away madly towards the distance.


    This man is so strong that he can''t resist it!


    Must escape, or he will be buried here!


    "Want to escape?"


    Ban looks the same, and must be able to shake his arm, and the samurai sword disappears.


    Then, the arm moved, a distant grip.


    All of a sudden, a hundred miles away from the void, as if by an invisible hand grip.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the master of the Yi sword was stagnant. He was tightly held by that big hand and could not move for half a minute!


    "Die!"


    Spot you ran''s mouth, and then gently pinch.


    "Bang!"


    A bright blood flower, blooming in the sky!


    The body of Yi Jian Zun was so crushed that he was crushed to pieces.


    At this point, Yijian Zun fell to pieces!


    The people of heaven and man were shocked to see that the figure in red armor looked like a demon!


    Standing under the sky, you look like an invincible warrior!


    Along with it, the people''s fear of not falling Dynasty also reached the peak!


    One hand across the sky, pinch explosion eclosion!


    With the life of a feathered venerable, the iron power of the dynasty has been built!


    Wang Jun has a promise, but he can''t guard it!


    Anyone who dares to offend me will end up like the master of Yijian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Qingzhou has been in turmoil.


    The name of "not falling" spreads all over the world!


    Only three days later, the battle outside Dengsheng city spread all over Qingzhou!


    News about the war, like a calm lake, hit a huge stone, instantly detonated the entire Qingzhou!


    One by one, intelligence about the war was placed in front of all forces.


    The four elephant gate, the Western Chu Dynasty, the jiuxiao mountain, and even the red devil Dynasty sent people and horses to rob and kill the king!


    This makes all the forces lament the king''s ability to offend people.


    This is a big force from all sides, all of which are top forces in Qingzhou.


    The various forces thought that the king would die if he did not fall.????


    However, it did not occur to me that the outcome of the war was greatly beyond the expectations of all forces.????


    "There are ten heavenly beings in the four elephant gate and ten worshipped by the Western Chu Dynasty. A total of 20 heavenly beings were killed by the king Buluo with one sword!"????


    "There are four heavenly and human beings in the four elephant gate, and they are all of the same age. They are slaughtered by a general of Buluo dynasty!"????


    "The white robed Zen master of jiuxiao mountain was killed with a sword by those who did not fall into the imperial dynasty!"


    This piece of news, all shocked people''s nerves.


    It''s like a heavy hammer, beating in the hearts of people, so that people have a kind of unreal feeling.


    In the eyes of the people, the deeds of the king are like miracles.


    Twenty heaven and man, five Heaven and man, nine martial arts, white robed Zen master, all fall out of the hands of the dynasty.


    "How can it be? There are more than 20 heavenly beings, five heavenly men and nine martial arts masters, and a high-level war weapon of heavenly quality!


    Such a terrifying force has failed? "


    "It must be fake, fake!"


    The warriors of all forces were shocked and could not believe it for a long time when they heard the news.


    Heaven and man, who live in the clouds, are the top fighting power of all forces in Qingzhou.


    No force can despise a man of heaven and man, not to mention more than 20 worshippers of heaven and man.


    More than 20 deities and human beings are destroyed in one day. How can we not make the forces in Qingzhou feel creepy.


    This means that the undead Dynasty has power comparable to or superior to them!


    Of course, this also made the four xiangmen, jiuxiao mountain, several forces furious.??


    ���� "Summon the heaven and man, send out the inside information of our school, mobilize the feathered dignitaries, and completely destroy the undead dynasty!


    Repeatedly provoking our four elephant gate, we must suppress it with blood! "???


    Inside the four elephant gate, countless disciples kept clamoring.


    As one of the top ten major gates in Qingzhou, Sixiang gate has profound strength.


    Even if he had broken more than ten heavenly beings on Qin Yi, it was impossible to stop them from revenging the dynasty.


    Heaven and man can not trample down the dynasty, then mobilize a number of feathered venerable, will not fall Dynasty down!


    However, a message came later, which made the disciples of the four elephant sect all silent.


    "In that war, the master of Yijian of the Western Chu Dynasty appeared and fell outside Dengsheng city!"


    This is the second eclipsed venerable in the hands of the Buluo Dynasty, including the great sun venerable of the red devil dynasty!


    This news once again let the disciples of the four elephant sect keep silent, not words.


    Feathering the venerable!


    This is a big mountain on the head of all forces in Qingzhou, and it is also the inside information of ten major gates, such as the four elephant gate, that can surpass all the forces!


    Every one of them, like the dragon of nine days, regards the warriors of Qingzhou as ant dust.


    It''s a heavy blow to such forces as Si Xiang men to fall down on a feathered venerable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Every one of them can be regarded as the existence of a powerful side.


    Even the four elephant gate and other forces do not necessarily have a few feathered dignitaries.


    After all, Qingzhou is not a strong state among the 19 states in the world.


    In the past ten years, even if it''s not more than four thousand masters of the school.


    That is to say, no one has fallen down. For the four elephant gate, it is an earth shaking event, enough to shake the foundation!


    For example, the red devil Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty each lost a feathered venerable in the hands of Buluo Dynasty, which has already caused a huge blow to the inside information of these two forces.


    What kind of influence does it have to fight against the dynasty.


    Not to mention, it is said that in the dynasty of Buluo, the one who was feathered and respected was a feathered five armed man!


    This makes the various forces even more afraid of the dynasty.


    Fortunately, Wang Junqin Yi was not defeated in the end, and the news that he was banished from the criminal circle made all the forces in Qingzhou a sigh of relief.


    Without Qin Yi, the threat of not falling into the dynasty can be said to be completely eliminated.


    In any case, a dynasty is a party.


    As a dynasty, the most important thing is the stability of the dynasty, and the king who does not fall has been banished from the realm of sin. If he does not fall into the dynasty, how can it be stable.


    The disappearance of the king and the absence of a designated heir is a disaster to a dynasty!


    The various forces in Qingzhou don''t know how Qin Yi subdued those peerless Tianjiao and the one who was eclipsed.


    However, they also understand that at the moment when Qin Yi was banished from the criminal world, there should be no one in the dynasty who can suppress this group of peerless arrogance!


    Tianjiao has pride, but no one can subdue it.


    This also means that, with a little provocation from them, the Dynasty will fall apart.


    In addition, the expedition of Qingzhou people to the red devil Dynasty was put on the agenda.


    Therefore, except for the several forces that had enemies with Buluo Dynasty, the other forces in Qingzhou no longer paid attention to Buluo Dynasty.


    After all, the crusade against the red devil Dynasty was the keynote set by Qingzhou people for a long time.


    It is not surprising that Buluo Dynasty has lost its threat to the forces in Qingzhou and has been forgotten by the people.


    For a while, Qingzhou was again in turmoil, and the forces of all sides were moving.


    According to the prior agreement, all forces sent their own warriors to invade the red devil Dynasty.


    A battle about Qingzhou is about to begin.


    In the great storm of Qingzhou, there is also a storm brewing.


    As a result, the news that Qin Yi was banished from the criminal circle was transmitted back to the dynasty of Buluo.


    As expected by various forces, a chaotic and confused momentum has emerged from the fall of the dynasty.


    Wang Jun was banished from the realm of sin, and may not even be able to return to the kingdom!


    This is a blow to the rising dynasty!


    Who can accept the news that the king of one dynasty has disappeared!


    As soon as Qin Yi disappeared, some people with ulterior motives showed their bad ideas.


    One side so big Dynasty, who can not be moved!


    There are not a few people who want to fight the throne!


    Do not fall Dynasty, also enter the period of ups and downs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The world has words, but man has evil intentions!


    If we say that in this world, the most unpredictable thing is still the human heart.


    When Qin Yi was still in command, he used killing points to exchange master servant contracts to restrain his subordinates.


    But after all, not everyone has signed a master servant contract with Qin Yi.


    Buluo Dynasty has a vast territory and ten counties.


    When Qin Yi was in power, he was able to control the ten prefectures and hold them up and down.


    However, when everyone knew that Qin Yi had been banished from the criminal circle, some people who had a mind, instigated by some forces, began to think that they should not.


    The disappearance of Qin Yi gives them a chance to spy on the supreme throne!


    Qin Yi once subdued all the great aristocratic families in Buluo Dynasty and let the most powerful of them sign master servant contracts with them.


    Then, with the help of these families, they could not control the aristocratic families of the dynasty.


    This strategy, when he was there, naturally had no problem.


    However, when he was banished from the world of sin, this strategy was biased.


    In less than half a month, Beichen County, Nanfeng County, a succession of great aristocratic families rebelled!


    These rebellious aristocratic families were originally only small and well-known aristocratic families in a county, and they had no strength.


    However, with the support of sixiangmen and the Western Chu Dynasty, it will be different!


    It has to be said that the means of the four xiangmen forces are really insidious and vicious!


    Choose support, not to be the attention of some small aristocratic family, not only can avoid the attention of the high-level, but also can not beat down the high-level a surprise!


    What''s more, there is no big difference between the four xiangmen and other forces in which family to choose.


    With their support, no matter how weak the aristocratic families are, they have the power to stir up the dynastic situation!


    Sure enough, they succeeded without much effort!


    The rebellion between the two counties, like a fuse to ignite the storm, instantly detonated the undercurrent of the dynasty!


    There has been public opinion, which has been added to the flames and spread in the dynasty!


    A country cannot be without a king for a day!


    Wang Jun has been banished from the criminal world and will never come back. It is time for us to elect a more wise king!


    In the name of Ming Jun, the people of these two counties were wantonly occupying the territory of the dynasty!


    At the same time, because of the rebellion of the two counties, the people in the dynasty were not allowed to fall, and the people''s hearts were floating, and they were in constant fear!


    For a time, the whole dynasty is not falling, suddenly there is the possibility of disintegration!


    Even in the hall, there are signs of uneasiness!


    In the face of the rebellion of Beichen county and the two counties, they did not fall on the court, and the courtiers were also suspicious of each other.


    Qin Yi has always been adhering to the principle of keeping secret about the contract between the master and the servant, and the systematic retinue.


    Apart from Qin Yi himself, no one dares to say that he fully believes in these powerful generals and civil servants who are inclined to the court and the public!


    Some courtiers who were originally born in TIANYAO mainland were suspicious of the ministers and generals who came from the system.


    Even Zhang Liang, the highest ranking of all the retinues, did not escape the suspicion of all the courtiers!


    If these high-ranking generals or ministers suddenly revolted, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    It can''t be said that this dynasty, which is comparable to a medium-sized Dynasty, is likely to collapse in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The hall was shaken.


    Because of the rebellion of Beichen County, the suspicions among the courtiers were immediately aroused.


    Baiya, ulchiola, altoria and other military generals with outstanding military achievements were also suspected by all the courtiers.


    Of course, the most serious ostracism was the masters of the aristocratic families who signed the master servant contract with Qin Yi.


    Beichen county and two counties rebelled because of the rebellion of the aristocratic family in the two counties!


    At this time, the court officials for the Lei family and other aristocratic big valve suspicion, naturally also more serious.


    This makes Qin Yi loyal to the masters of the aristocratic families, it can be said that there is a pain can not be said.


    For those rebellious aristocratic big valve is even more angry, would like to personally kill these gangsters.


    However, because of the suspicion among the courtiers, it was impossible for them to choose a general to suppress the rebellion!


    After all, the courtiers could not guarantee that those sent to suppress the rebellion would rebel against the situation!


    This also led to the rebel forces of Beichen county and two counties, breaking another county!


    The trend of the collapse of the dynasty is becoming more and more obvious!


    At this time, Huo Qubing, the first general to follow Qin Yi, came forward.


    As the first general under Qin Yi, Huo Qubing was the oldest.


    Moreover, Huo Qubing has proved his loyal liver and red gall many times!


    If we say that the most trusted Military General of all the courtiers is Huo Qubing.


    This champion Hou, who followed Wang Jun and started from the beginning, not only has a high reputation in the army, but also is a new generation of military God after Mo Jun Shen.


    Moreover, Huo Qubing also had a high reputation among the courtiers.


    By Huo Qubing, the courtiers are the most trusted.


    In addition, Liu Yiyi, the empress of the empress who does not fall into the harem, gives voice to support Huo Qubing.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi ordered Huo Qubing as commander in chief, 200000 black Armored Cavalry and millions of Mo Dao guards to go to the place of rebellion to suppress the rebellion!


    In addition, jiapai LAN ran, Lu Bu and other people joined the army to fight against the rebellion!


    The remaining generals such as ban and urqiola stayed in Wangcheng town.


    When it comes to ban and LAN ran, I have to say something.


    Ban, LAN ran and other martial arts, but no courtiers dare to suspect.


    These people who are martial arts of heaven and man are lucky to be in heaven!


    When the king disappeared, they did not show their loyalty!


    If the courtiers still suspect them at this time, the head is really kicked by the donkey!


    However, it is difficult for ordinary people to mobilize them.


    Ban et al. Obeyed Qin Yi''s instructions and could not guard the dynasty, nor could they be ordered at will.


    That is, Liu Yiyi and other women are Qin Yi''s women, and ban and other people will follow his command.


    Other people, even Qin Yi''s father-in-law, Liu Laozi, haughty ban and others, are expected to cut through with a knife!


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi also ordered to send Hankuk, the lady of the imperial concubine, as the supervisor of the rebellion this time, so as to dispel the worries of the courtiers.


    After all, Hankuk is also the king''s woman. If she supervises the army, to a certain extent, it can avoid mutiny in the army.


    This series of means also showed Liu Yiyi''s extremely high political means.


    Even Zhang Liang could not help but sigh that queen Liu''s method, though immature, was a safe one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    After that, Liu Yiyi issued an imperial edict in the honor of the Queen:


    "at a time when the dynasty is still in turmoil, the AI family should stand up for the queen.


    The husband of the mourning family is the proud son of heaven and the one who is favored by his fortune.


    The AI family believes that it is just a crime. How can they stop Wang Jun from returning? One day, the husband of AI family and the Lord of many Qing will return to the kingdom!


    You are the ministers who don''t fall into Hong shares. We should guard this area for the king at this time and wait for the king to return!


    If the ministers criticize and suspect each other again, the AI family can only chop it with tears! "


    After her husband was banished from the criminal world, the queen had to stand up and stabilize the situation of the dynasty.


    She can''t look at it. Her husband''s painstaking efforts are in vain!


    What''s more, as the imperial edict says, she firmly believes that her husband can''t be trapped by a small circle of sin!


    Her king, but a banished immortal, how could she be trapped in the realm of sin!


    This is also the idea that the women of the harem believe in.


    Later, Liu Yiyi fulfilled her words.


    As soon as the imperial edict was issued, a number of court officials who did not know whether they were dead or alive wrote a letter to stop the troops from sending troops, saying that they were suspicious of Huo Qubing.


    After receiving the news, Liu Yiyi was furious on the spot and ordered to kill those courtiers on the spot!


    Once this happened, all the ministers were quiet!


    Liu Yiyi used this method to stabilize the whole court.


    As Liu Yiyi said in the imperial edict, their king is a man favored by heaven. How can the realm of sin trap him!


    Even if the hope is very slim, it is not without hope, is it?


    Of course, the position of the leader of a dynasty can not be vacant for a long time, which is not conducive to the stability of the dynasty.


    Zhang Liang, Liu Laozi and other ministers immediately stood up and supported Liu Yiyi to listen to the government.


    In any case, this woman is the king''s woman, and also the queen of the dynasty. It is reasonable to preside over the government in the absence of the king.


    Loyalty to her is also loyalty to the king. There is no big difference.


    Even the spot, who had never said a word, stood up to support the queen.


    Liu Yiyi also took over the government affairs of Buluo Dynasty as a woman.


    With the help of Zhang Liang and Liu Laozi, Liu Yiyi reluctantly supported this huge Dynasty.


    As long as the rebellion is settled down, the situation of the whole dynasty will be calmed down.


    And Huo Qubing and others did not let Liu Yiyi and others down!


    In a short period of three days, commander Huo Qubing''s rebellion in Beichen county and Beichen county was recovered and lost territory was restored!


    In the war of pacification, 100000 rebels were killed and 200000 were captured.


    Among them, 100 Daoists and thousands of zhenyuanwu sent by sixiangmen and the Western Chu Dynasty were also killed on the spot by Lv Bu and LAN ran!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole dynasty was determined, and the floating people''s hearts gradually settled down.


    At least, in the eyes of the common people, Buluo Dynasty has not been destroyed. It is still the increasingly powerful dynasty!


    The present Dynasty is still the prosperous dynasty!


    In addition, Liu Yiyi constantly sent to listen to Feng Wei, secretly preaching that Qin Yi would return.


    This also made the people''s hearts of the dynasty more stable.


    It is a magic card to visit Qin Yi sooner or later, and pray for their king to return as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Official way.


    Late at night.


    Carriage.


    With millions of warriors, this is the army that will not fall back from the rebellion.


    This carriage is simple and unadorned, without any other decoration. It is not like the car of a military Marquis or a champion marquis.


    Huo Qubing, dressed in battle armor, was sitting in the carriage with a golden sword and was keeping his eyes closed.


    His body is flowing with a calm momentum like a tiger, which has reached the seven levels of entering the Tao!


    Huo Qubing has a unique talent. After Qin Yi cured him, his talent rose again and reached s level in the system evaluation!


    However, Huo Qubing can make such a breakthrough, not only because of his talent, but also because of his understanding of the law.


    Huo Qubing''s ability is all in the army, but also in the March and war, he has understood the law of military discipline!


    Military road, also known as military road.


    With the strength of the army, you should be able to break through the territory if you have God''s help!


    It is because of this that Huo Qubing can break through to Qizhong so quickly!


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qubing suddenly opened that pair of tiger eyes, the breath on the body suddenly soared again!


    Huo Qubing, with the power of the war, has made a new level of cultivation!


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Huo Qubing clenched his hands with no joy on his face. His breakthrough in cultivation did not bring him much joy, but his depression became more intense.


    He hates it!


    I hate that he is not strong enough. He has not been taken to the holy city by the king. He can''t fight for the king outside the city. In the end, he can''t go to the sin world for the king!


    What''s more, with the appearance of ban, LAN ran and others, his cultivation became increasingly unable to keep up with it!


    In the past, it may have been very strong, but now, it is just like this.


    He Huo Qubing should be called up by the king, awarded by the king and listed as champion!


    He will be worthy of this glory, how can he continue to be so weak!


    Champion Hou, champion Hou!


    Be the champion if you are brave enough to be the champion!


    Wang Jun!


    On the day when you return, I will be worthy of the honor you have given me!


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are firm and resolute, and his heart is solemn and solemn.


    "Crash!"


    Just then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a general in light armor came in.


    "Who are you?"


    Huo Qubing didn''t care, but when he swept the general''s face, he frowned.


    This man, he never saw!


    "I''m wang Boyuan of the Western Chu Dynasty. I''ve met the champion marquis."


    The general laughed indifferently and arched his hand at Huo Qubing.


    "The Western Chu dynasty?"


    Huo Qubing eyebrows suddenly jump, dignified look at this person.


    This look, Huo Qubing''s face is more and more dignified.


    This is a man of heaven and man!


    The man and nature warriors sent by the Western Chu dynasty!


    Huo Qubing had a glimmer of insight in his mind. No wonder there were no masters in the Western Chu Dynasty, the four elephant gate and the heaven and man realm in the previous war.


    It''s waiting here!


    Take advantage of their victory back, in order to rob them, and then cholera does not fall into the dynasty!


    However, are they not afraid that Lan ran and Lv Bu, who came with the army, find out their tracks and kill them?


    "Champion Hou, don''t worry. Although I''m not as good as the two masters in your army, you can still do it if you want to cover up the breath of this carriage."


    It seems to see Huo Qubing''s doubts, Wang Boyuan said calmly.


    "Champion Hou, I don''t beat around the bush. I''m coming from the next western Chu Dynasty. I sincerely invite you to join the Western Chu dynasty!"


    Wang Boyuan looked upright and said bluntly.


    It turned out that this man did not come to rob and kill him, but to instigate him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "I have been ordered by the king of our Dynasty to honor the champion marquis. I am at the top of ten thousand people in the Western Chu Dynasty and below one person!"


    In the carriage, Wang Boyuan smiles and says to Huo Qubing.


    Mutiny!


    The Western Chu Dynasty, this is a conspiracy against Huo Qubing!


    The king of Western Chu wanted to revolt against the generals who were the foundation of the dynasty, in order to destroy the dynasty!


    In the view of the king of the Western Chu, it should not be a difficult thing to recruit these generals.


    After all, Qin Yi is no longer there, and these generals have lost their allegiance.


    As long as the generals of Buluo Dynasty are rebellious, the rapidly rising Buluo Dynasty will be severely damaged.


    Furthermore, it is not impossible to collapse.


    In this way, we can avenge Qin Yi''s insult to him and the great Revenge of Yijian Zun at the imperial congress!


    King of Western Chu, will not fall Dynasty, trample into smash!


    "It''s impossible to conspire against this Marquis! You''d better die this heart! "


    Huo Qubing''s eyes congealed and scolded Wang Boyuan in a cold voice.


    It''s impossible to turn him on!


    "Champion Hou, don''t be busy refusing. You can listen to the offer of the Western Chu Dynasty first."


    Wang Boyuan shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care about Huo Qubing''s angry eyes.


    "As far as I know, even if the Empire has developed rapidly recently, the armaments of the upper and lower dynasties are no more than two million troops.


    Commanding these two million sergeants is not enough for the ability of the champion marquis.


    I promise to the king that as long as the champion Marquis belongs to my dynasty, the king of my dynasty will present the Grand Marshal of Western Chu to the champion Marquis and unify tens of thousands of officers and men of the Western Chu dynasty! "


    Wang Boyuan is not impatient and impatient. He talks about the price offered by the king of the Western Chu state.


    Grand Marshal of Western Chu!


    The military power of tens of millions of officers and men of Western Chu!


    King of Western Chu, this is to hand over the military power of the whole western Chu Dynasty, just to attract Huo Qubing!


    The king of Western Chu was really full of courage, with high position and military power. He promised as he said.


    Of course, the king of Western Chu not only wanted to overthrow the dynasty, but also because of Huo Qubing''s potential and military power.


    Huo Qubing, once a hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry, broke through a medium-sized Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that Huo Qubing''s ability to unify the army is powerful.


    "Besides, buluowang is no longer here, and offends the great forces such as sixiangmen. Sooner or later, such a great dynasty will fall apart.


    Surely champion Hou, you won''t want to be trapped in an impending dynasty


    Wang Boyuan mouth slightly Yang, to see Huo Qubing, a pair of Zhizhu in the grip of the appearance.


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, it will be destroyed!


    In addition, once the position of the Grand Marshal gives up, this is an irresistible temptation for a general.


    "Grand Marshal of Western Chu?"


    Smell speech, Huo Qubing''s eyes droop and whisper.


    "Yes, the position of Grand Marshal should be granted to the champion."


    Wang Boyuan nodded.


    A large Dynasty, one of the three big Qing Dynasty Marshal position.


    Who can refuse such a big temptation?


    "Pooh!"


    However, Wang Boyuan was disappointed and only listened to Huo Qubing spitting lightly.


    "Want to be the Marquis, surrender to the Western Chu dynasty?"


    Huo Qubing raised his eyelids and laughed.


    "It''s impossible. I was born and died a ghost!


    What Grand Marshal of Western Chu, in my opinion, is not a fart! "


    Huo Qubing''s laughter is more and more high, and his tone is extremely contemptuous!


    He, Huo Qubing, does not fall the dynasty champion Hou, how can he descend to his dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Champion Hou, you have to think about it clearly!"


    Wang Boyuan''s face sank, and a strong momentum rose from his body.


    The momentum is like the majestic, surging like the tide!


    Wang Boyuan, however, is a man of nature and martial arts. He is far better than Huo Qubing.


    In this momentum, Huo Qubing did not move like a mountain, and his momentum was like a breeze blowing his face.


    "Wang Boyuan, right? Go back and tell your king that I will never surrender.


    Only those who die in battle will not lose the champion, and there will be no champion who will surrender! "


    Huo Qubing''s passionate voice echoed in the carriage.


    The sonorous tone is just Huo Qubing''s loyalty!


    "Zheng!"


    The champion Wang Hou sword came out of the scabbard, holding the hand of Huo Qubing, standing aloof in the world.


    Wang junxu his glory!


    He must be worthy of this glory, which is worthy of his death.


    Born to shine, to fight clear heart!


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Boyuan was livid and gloomy.


    Real yuan rolling, killing machine overflowing, surging to kill the idea is from Wang Boyuan eyes burst out.


    The task assigned to him by the king of Western Chu is not only to recruit Huo Qubing, but also to kill Huo Qubing if he doesn''t follow him!


    "Boom


    A deep black breath enveloped the whole carriage in an instant. The interior of the carriage was like stepping into another world.


    The terrible fluctuation of Zhenyuan was raging in the carriage, and it was like a strong wind.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you''ll die!"


    Wang Boyuan stretched out his hand, and when the carriage was at the end of the day, he poured out a boundless light and gently turned his palms to suppress Huo Qubing.


    As a man of heaven and man, Wang Boyuan is confident in killing Huo Qubing!


    Since you choose to do it, kill this person with thunder!


    After all, in this army, there are still people he is afraid of!


    You light like a mountain, suppress thousands of!


    Wang Boyuan under the fury, revealed its a strong strength, under a palm, Huo Qubing''s space seems to freeze down.


    The whole space, only the cold killing intention left!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In this move, Huo Qubing instead burst out laughing.


    "War!"


    Huo Qubing roared, and his fighting spirit rose in the sky!


    "I am the champion Marquis, the champion Marquis of Wang Jun''s personal title. How can you make this Marquis afraid after a little time?"


    Huo Qubing roars up to the sky, and his body is full of real yuan!


    A vast breath, instantly from Huo Qubing body revealed.


    The king treats me like a statesman, and I will repay it with warm blood!


    No matter how powerful the enemy on the opposite side is, even if it is irresistible, he can not shrink back, let alone fear!


    "Chop!"


    With a clear whistle and a light sword, there is a dark blue sword light, breaking through the sky.


    The light of the sword breaks the sky and is invincible!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Huo Qubing''s sword, awe inspiring block Wang Boyuan''s attack!


    After all, Wang Boyuan was afraid of Lv Bu and did not dare to make too much publicity. He separated part of his strength to prevent the power fluctuation in the carriage from leaking out.


    Therefore, he didn''t give his full strength to the move just now. However, he didn''t expect that his move, which has 50% of his strength, would be blocked by Huo Qubing!


    "Damn you!"


    Wang Boyuan''s face was indifferent, and his heart was already in a state of real anger.


    I saw him reach out a finger, a faint light cut like a sword, straight to take Huo Qubing''s head.


    For Wang Boyuan, Huo Qubing can resist his move is a fluke, he really don''t believe Huo Qubing can block him again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Hum!"


    In the narrow carriage, a faint light broke through the air, tearing everything apart.


    This faint light affects the great power of heaven and earth, just like the power to pierce the boundless mystery and stab Huo Qubing.


    The fierce qi movement also covers the space, which covers Huo Qubing.


    Wang Boyuan majored in Youxuan fingering and Tianpin intermediate martial arts in the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Wang Boyuan has already practiced it to the realm of entering the world, almost perfect!


    Under this point, he is confident that he can be defeated together with the warrior who is important to the heaven and man.


    What''s more, Huo Qubing is no more than a man of seven martial arts. He can be defeated!


    Looking at the terrible light, Huo Qubing''s eyes, the ancient well has no wave, deep as water.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified. Only the king can take my life!


    This is the territory of the undead Dynasty. There are 200000 black Armored Cavalry here. How can you destroy me? "


    Suddenly, Huo Qubing smiles.


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    Huo Qubing roared, and the sound was like thunder. It spread in an instant. Even the dark curtain set by Wang Boyuan could not stop Huo Qubing''s roar.


    "Well?"


    Wang Boyuan''s face changed, and his heart became alarmed. Suddenly, his power surged in his hands and wanted to kill Huo Qubing.


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    At this time, a neat and powerful roar came from outside the carriage, ignoring the darkness and reverberating in the air.


    A huge force gushed from Huo Qubing''s body.


    In the dark, he felt that he was integrated with 200000 black Armored Cavalry outside the carriage.


    Essence is like smoke and blood is like a real dragon!


    A huge and unimaginable force turned into a pillar of blood that went straight into the sky.


    This blood column penetrates the sky, breaks through the so-called night, and even disperses the dark clouds on the sky, and faintly echoes with the stars that dominate the killing on the sky.


    "I am the champion of the Dynasty and the champion of the three armies!


    I can kill a man and a man! "


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are as bright as electricity, staring at Wang Boyuan.


    "Zheng!"


    Voice just fell, clang ran sword, back to the sky.


    The light of the sword is no longer dark blue, nor is it like the bloody red of evil spirit. Instead, it is as bright silver as Huo Qubing''s armor.


    The light of the sword rolled backwards and turned into a brilliant and incomparable silver competition. With boundless vigor, he cut towards Wang Boyuan.


    The darkness inside the carriage, including the darkness under the curtain of night, was instantly illuminated!


    Sword light 3000 feet, silver shining thousands of miles!


    "Click!"


    The simple carriage can''t stand such a toss. It breaks open suddenly, revealing Huo Qubing''s figure.


    "Poop


    In front of him, Wang Boyuan''s body was neatly cut off from the middle.


    Wang Boyuan, dead.


    A sword to death, a clean death.


    There is only one sword chant left between heaven and earth, and the sound is lingering for a long time.


    "It''s your honor to die in the hands of 200000 black Armored Cavalry."


    Huo Qubing glanced at Wang Boyuan indifferently and said softly.


    The road of the army is the same, and the strength of all armies is in one body!


    Huo Qubing''s sword just now seems to have been cut by him alone, but in fact it was he and 200000 black Armored Cavalry!


    How can Wang Boyuan resist the 200000 black Armored Cavalry with one sword!


    "The hammer of the wind king!"


    "Zhongjing, white Emperor sword!"


    Another two roars came from the two carriages behind Huo Qubing.


    "Click!"


    The carriage broke, revealing the figure of white and altoria.


    In front of the two, there is also a corpse.


    The three looked at each other and all laughed.


    How can we defeat the enemy if we are not defeated by generals or by death!


    Wang Jun, you can rest assured that we will guard this dynasty until you come back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The Void.


    Gray, like chaos.


    There is nothing around, only a road composed of dark gold remains at the foot.?????


    After the gate of the sin world was closed, the passage back to TIANYAO was also closed.


    The only thing Qin Yi can do now is to follow the road formed by dark golden bones.?


    On the way to the skeleton, the wind was not calm, and from time to time there was still the force of dark space blowing.


    The wind is like a knife. It contains the power of space and is more destructive!


    Fortunately, Qin Yi has the protection of the dragon spirit embodied in Wang Jun''s dragon sword, and the space storm can''t hurt him.


    "Boom!"


    However, every step forward, the skeleton road behind him will collapse and fall into chaos.


    "What a strange place."


    Qin Yi''s heart is slightly Lin, for here''s vigilance, more and more strong.


    However, with the collapse of the road, Qin Yi had to move on.


    In the gray fog, on the golden skeleton Road, Qin Yi''s figure keeps moving forward.


    At the foot of the golden skeleton Road, is also constantly collapsing!


    Qin Yi didn''t know how long he had to walk before he found that there was a light in front of him.


    "What sin is ahead?"


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through Qin Yi''s mind and stopped.


    The collapse of the golden skeleton road under his feet also stopped.


    Standing here, for many warriors, I''m afraid there will be some hesitation.


    After all, it''s a new world, where countless powerful warriors have been exiled for millions of years since the ancient days of TIANYAO.


    No one knows what it is to greet him just after stepping over the threshold.


    However, Qin Yi is not among them!


    He came to this world of sin, but in order to conquer it, how could he retreat at this time!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi made a firm step and made great strides.


    Come to this colorful hole, jump into it.


    "Boom!"


    There was only one loud noise.


    Everything in this passage suddenly collapses, falls into the chaos, all eliminates the invisible, only leaves a piece of chaos color nihility.


    The function of this space passage is only temporarily opened for the passage of Qin Yi.


    As soon as Qin Yi stepped into the realm of sin, everything here naturally disappeared.


    ����


    Crime.


    In an old mountain range.


    "Oh


    A space passage, suddenly opened, a group of Golden Dragon virtual shadow, wrapped in a shadow, from which to flee.


    "Crash!"


    The strong breath of the real dragon immediately aroused a large number of insects, birds and animals.


    The quiet mountain forest, the original peace was suddenly broken.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the air, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon turned into a dragon sword of Wang Jun, which he held in his hand.


    "This is the world of sin?"


    Qin Yi opened his eyes and looked around, bringing everything around him into his eyes.


    This is a huge mountain range comparable to the Tianbei mountains.


    At his feet, they are tall and strong ancient trees.


    The roar of wild animals came from the mountains, echoing in the sky, and all kinds of strange insects and animals crisscrossed in the mountains.


    "Oh!"


    In the distance, there was a golden eagle, just like a giant beast, making the cry of startling the sky and suppressing the clouds.


    Fierce beast gallops, human trace is hard to find!


    Here is a new world, a new world of sin, which Qin Yi needs to conquer!


    This side of the world, is also ushered in its future master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The sky is boundless and boundless!


    High and low mountains, standing straight into the sky towering trees.


    There are fierce beasts on the land and fierce birds flying in the sky!


    This mountain range is like a dragon, exuding the power of mind.


    This is the world of sin.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, revealing a trace of intoxication.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth, almost with the stars of the vast Dynasty, do not want to go up and down!"


    Qin Yi said in surprise.


    In this world of sin, the density of aura in any place is comparable to the star secret realm of the vast dynasty!


    You should know that the star secret realm of the vast Dynasty has been regarded as the top secret realm of Qingzhou, with the high concentration of aura.


    However, it seems that everywhere in the world of sin, there are aura concentrations comparable to or even higher than those in the secret realm of stars. How can Qin Yi not be surprised.


    "If you practice here, even if you don''t practice, ordinary people can have triple power comparable to the day after tomorrow."


    Qin Yi''s complexion is heavy and congealed, said solemnly.


    The higher the concentration of aura, the faster the speed of practice!


    The concentration of the crime world is so strong, which shows that there are more powerful people in the crime world than Qin Yi imagined!


    This is not a thing to celebrate. The more powerful, it means that it is more difficult for Qin Yi to conquer the world!


    "Roar!"


    Just as Qin Yi was thinking, a startling roar came from afar.


    Qin Yi was suddenly awakened, he clearly felt a violent and fierce breath, was rushing from the distance.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was surprised and looked down into the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    The mountains tremble, and between the mountains and forests, a group of giant cattle shaped beasts are pounding.


    Where the cattle pass, trees and dust fly!


    "Roar!"


    At the head, the biggest cow like beast, let out a roar.


    The roaring roars from the sky, just like the water of a river.


    "Not good!"


    Qin Yi''s face changed and encouraged Zhenyuan to stop the noise.


    In a flash, he dodged into a giant tree and hid himself.


    "The seven beasts of heaven and man!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were startled and uncertain, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    That ox shaped beast is actually a monster with seven levels of heaven and man!


    The herd of cattle like monsters that follow behind them are all monsters of heaven and man!


    Heaven, man, monster and beast can be seen everywhere in this world of sin!


    Qin Yi''s face is a little ugly. If there are all kinds of monsters everywhere, isn''t it that there are not a few of them!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and soon regained calm.


    The bottom of my heart can''t restrain the rise of a trace of excitement, because, crisis also means opportunity!


    There are many monsters here. In Qin Yi''s eyes, that is the killing point!


    You know, Qin Yi can get killing points by killing monsters!


    The monster in the crime world is an opportunity for Qin Yi to become stronger quickly.


    In Qingzhou, apart from the Tianbei mountain range, Qin Yi could not find any other places where monsters crisscrossed.


    However, the Tianbei mountains were occupied by the red devil Dynasty, and Qin Yi could not intervene, which also led to his failure to brush the killing spots.


    In Qingzhou, in general, Qin Yi''s way to get kill points is not only the system task, but also the Legion war.


    But in this world of sin, it''s not the same.


    With so many monsters, Qin Yi can not only hone his martial arts and skills, but also harvest his killing points!


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Why not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Oh!"


    A hawk''s sound resounded through the sky.


    Under the sky, a deep red eagle with the size of 100 Zhang is proud of the roaring mountain forest!


    It is a giant eagle worthy of its name. It is covered with scales and feathers and spread its wings!


    And under this giant eagle, there is a tiny figure who is dancing to avoid the attack of the giant eagle.


    "Oh!"


    Giant Eagle once again issued a howl, flashing wings, rolling hurricane, a pair of claws tearing the air, toward Qin Yi.


    The speed of the giant eagle is very fast. Its huge body does not affect its speed. It can be said that it is as fast as lightning. In an instant, it comes to Qin Yi.


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, also do not fear, wave Wang Junlong sword, reverse cut and up.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp claws of the giant eagle are as hard as gold and stone. They collide with Wang Junlong''s sword and set off boundless winds and waves.


    This strike, Qin Yi and the giant eagle equal.


    Qin Yi is not surprised that the breath of this giant eagle is comparable to the five monsters of heaven and man, otherwise he would not choose to be his opponent.


    "Oh!"


    The giant eagle seemed to be infuriated by Qin Yi. With a roar of anger, the eagle''s claws danced repeatedly and seized Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi naturally attacked him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A burst of intense rain like sharp sound, constantly burst in the air, continuous, piercing the eardrum.


    Qin Yi with Wang Junlong sword, and the giant eagle fight a match, no one can do anything about who.


    In the fight, Qin Yi''s breath is steady, and uses this giant eagle to sharpen his sword skills.


    "Sure enough, there is no intelligence in this beast of heaven, man and beast!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of Youhua.


    Although the strength of this giant eagle is terrible, it is not like ordinary human beings and monsters. It has the intelligence comparable to ordinary people, and has always followed the instinct.


    What''s more, these monsters hunt on the flesh, and there is not a trace of demon yuan in their bodies.


    In other words, all the monsters Qin Yi met in the three days of this sin world are like this, without any intelligence.


    It is not too much to call these monsters fierce.


    "Well, it''s time to end this battle!"


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment, and Wang Junlong''s sword swung in his hand, sweeping away the giant eagle.


    Wang Junlong''s sword twists slightly and moves the aura of heaven and earth, just like a long whale sucking water. The aura of ten miles in a circle is pulled and lost in Wang Junlong''s sword.


    "Stab!"


    Dark purple thunder, beating on the sword of Wang Junlong.


    "Thunder breaks!"


    Qin Yi drinks lightly, stabs with a sword, stabs out a surging purple sword light.


    At this moment, the earth and the earth tremble, and powerful forces fluctuate, such as the roar of the river, raging in all directions!


    With Qin Yi''s three days of continuous sharpening, plus the help of the killing point, Qin Yi''s understanding of the Vientiane sword formula has already reached a higher level!


    Qin Yi''s realm in the Vientiane sword rhyme has stepped into the realm of perfection!


    The dazzling sword light, with the tyranny of tearing everything, tore the huge eagle into pieces!


    This giant eagle, which is comparable to the five levels of heaven and man, died under Qin Yi''s sword like this!


    A sword to cut, cut no Eagle!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the elite life cultivation is five levels of heaven and man.


    Two levels higher than the host, extract experience value, extract killing point. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 100000 exp and 3000 kill points. "


    After a long time absence, the sound of system prompt also sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Ding! Is the next level of your current experience killing


    The sound of the system echoes in my mind.


    "Well, two million killing experiences so quickly?"


    Qin Yi was a little stunned, and then immediately she laughed.


    In the past three days, Qin Yi has been slaughtering fierce animals in this nameless mountain range.


    If it was not for the fear of the emerging fierce beasts in this mountain range, I am afraid Qin Yi could kill hundreds of fierce beasts.


    Even so, in less than three days, Qin Yi also slaughtered more than a dozen animals.


    Each beast of heaven, man and beast provides him with killing experience ranging from 100000 to 200000.


    In the past ten years, the killing experience needed to break through the next level was just enough.


    "Open the property panel!"


    Qin Yi immediately drank in a deep voice.


    "Host: Qin Yi


    Cultivation: Heaven and man triple


    experience: 300000030000000


    blood vein: real dragon blood (1%) (can be purified)


    Law: the way of emperor (introduction, condensing the seeds of the law)


    Qi strength: the power of four hundred dragons


    martial arts:


    1. The real dragon contains spirit skill (the earth is high, it is superb)


    2. The technique of the Vientiane sword (tianpinding)


    3. Baquan (earthly product, advanced skill, superb)


    secret method: real dragon swallowing heaven method (no grade, enter the house)


    magical power: 1. Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    2. External incarnation: Five Star magic power;


    treasure: 1. Falling soul clock: top level magic weapon of the day after tomorrow;


    2. Juling building: low level magic weapon of the day after tomorrow;


    3 Wang Junlong sword: Tianpin advanced war weapon (can grow);


    4. Mountain and river map: vital treasure, Tianpin advanced weapon (can grow);


    killing point: 336000


    summoning opportunity: no


    missions: 1. Trampling or conquering sixiangmen, conquering Qingzhou, conquering TIANYAO continent, etc.


    2. Acquiring the treasure of cangyue Sage: Hell level mission;


    3 Trampling on the ice and snow Palace: Hell level task;


    4. Conquering the criminal world: Hell level task (current completion rate: 0%)


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang, altoria, Hankuk, LAN ran, Lv Bu, ban;


    servants: Zhenwu mountain master, Ziyun Zong master, Wuling Zong master and other clan masters;


    forces under his command: do not fall into the dynasty;


    Army Team: Black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guard, forbidden guard and mountain shaking guard. "


    Qin Yi''s property panel has not changed much. The biggest change is that there are hundreds of thousands of killing points.


    These killing points are all the killing points obtained by Qin Yi after he completed the system task and slaughtered heaven, man and beast.


    In addition, Qin Yi''s system panel, but also a magic!


    Incarnation outside the body!


    It belongs to the five-star magic power with the immortal body!


    "Supernatural power: Incarnation outside the body, five-star magic power;


    origin: the great world of flood and famine;


    note: pregnant with the body, using Qi to express the spirit!


    Incarnation outside the body, clear spirit self


    This magic power was extracted by Qin Yi when he killed the group of enemies outside Dengsheng city and completed the system task.


    The most important function of this magic power is to create an incarnation outside the body!


    Condense a body outside turn behind, that is equivalent to another ego! As like as two peas,


    is almost the same as the body.


    The only difference between incarnation and real body is the difference in cultivation.


    The incarnation that has just been condensed is lower than the cultivation of noumenon.


    Generally speaking, there are three or four lower levels of cultivation.


    For example, Qin Yi is now the incarnation of heaven and man. At most, Qin Yi is just a nine fold cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Incarnation outside the body.


    This is a very mysterious magic power, even in the great world, it is a kind of supernatural power.


    Qin Yi was lucky to be able to extract this magic power.


    If Qin Yi condenses an incarnation, it is equivalent to an extra self to help him practice.


    An ordinary incarnation can only exist for one year at most, and then it will collapse and need Qin Yi to reunite.


    However, the practice one year before the incarnation will not disappear, but will be integrated into Qin Yi''s body!


    The incarnation outside the body, it seems that there is an external plug of practice!


    Of course, the existence time of the incarnation is related to Qin Yi''s understanding of the supernatural power of incarnation.


    The deeper Qin Yi understood the incarnation, the longer the incarnation existed.


    Since getting this magic power, Qin Yi would like to try this magic power immediately and condense the incarnation.


    However, the requirement of this supernatural power to condense the incarnation is the four fold cultivation of heaven and man!


    Qin Yi is far away from the four levels of heaven and man, but he is still a little inferior to the cultivation of heaven. Therefore, Qin Yi can only give up temporarily.


    After three days of accumulation, Qin Yi also accumulated enough advanced killing experience of heaven and man.


    It''s just that you can break through the four levels of heaven and man!


    "Just in time, when this king breaks through the four levels of heaven and man, he will condense an incarnation!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi no longer hesitated. He found a cave in the nameless mountain range. He hid under the cloth. The breath was so rich that he closed down in it.


    ����


    In the cave.


    Qin Yi sits on the river with five hearts to the sky.


    "System, clear the current killing experience and promote to the next level."


    Qin Yi can''t wait to drink in the bottom of her heart.


    "Boom


    With the fall of Qin Yi''s voice, a pure power gushed out of his body, and Shu Er merged into the Dantian.


    Qin Yi''s Dantian, suddenly like a huge wave surging, thunder bursts.


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and absorbed the pure energy by running Zhenyuan wholeheartedly.


    In his body, a surging breath burst out, and then became more and more powerful.


    "Hum!"


    This invisible momentum is like a long dragon. It is flying into the sky and shaking the cave.


    If not, Qin Yi spends the killing points ahead of time and sets up a hidden array.


    I''m afraid that the movement here will attract the attention of those fierce beasts outside the cave.


    "Pa!"


    Such movement and stillness lasted for nearly a stick of incense, and a crisp sound came from Qin Yi''s body.


    At the next moment, breaking through the shackles, the cultivation will further step forward.


    The Qi and blood in the body is also roaring, and the sound of the roaring dragon is coming!


    With Qin Yi''s breakthrough, Qin Yi''s Qi strength once again soared to 500 Jiao''s power!


    However, after the breakthrough, Qin Yi was not busy getting up. Instead, he operated the real dragon containing spirit skill and stabilized his cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    After a full half day, Qin Yi suddenly opened her eyes and burst into light.


    "Sure enough, the combination of system and self-cultivation can greatly shorten the time of stable cultivation."


    Qin Yi raised a smile.


    Before that, Qin Yi, relying on his own strength, broke through the triple of heaven and man, and found that it didn''t take too much time to consolidate his cultivation.


    Therefore, Qin Yi came up with this idea. Relying on the energy transformed from killing experience, he can actively absorb it and shorten the time of stable cultivation.


    A little try, as Qin Yi guessed.


    It would have taken dozens of days to achieve a stable cultivation, but it only took half a day.


    The system, after all, can only be regarded as the power of Qin Yi''s breakthrough.


    One''s own efforts are still very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly exhaled a breath of turbid gas.


    After breaking through the four levels of heaven and man, it means that he can condense the incarnation.


    Close your eyes again, and your mind is still in your mind.


    "Hum!"


    A group of light, covering the mind, after God has been in a golden heaven and earth.


    Golden sky above, golden ocean below!


    Among them, there is a golden dragon lying across the world, supporting this piece of heaven and earth.


    Purple house.


    Here is the purple mansion of Qin Yi.


    With the continuous breakthrough of Qin Yi''s accomplishments, the world of Zifu has already become a hundred miles in size.


    The Dragon Spirit from the common people is still nourishing the purple mansion all the time.


    It is also because of the change of Zifu that Qin Yi''s spiritual power, or his mind, has become more and more powerful.


    However, Qin Yi is not here to appreciate the huge purple mansion.


    With the flow of his mind, Qin Yi came to a faint silver light.


    The silver halo was dim, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment. There was no bright golden halo on one side.


    This is the power seed of the incarnation outside the body, and on its side is the immortal golden power seed.


    Qin Yi threw his mind into the silver halo, which suddenly seemed to come back to life and burst out with amazing light.


    "Hum! Hum


    The silver halo swells and shrinks, as if there is something in it.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find a tiny figure in a trance.


    Silver glitters, like starlight, like water light, emitting a full of vitality of Daoyun.


    Qin Yi''s mind is also beating with the beating of the halo.


    Between the expansion and contraction, Qin Yi''s mind is also undergoing amazing changes.


    A little bit of mind fragments, separated from Qin Yi''s mind.


    Qin Yi is in a trance and seems to follow this idea and flow together.


    Chaos!


    This idea is floating in the purple mansion, just like falling leaves in the wind.


    Immediately, and float out of the purple house, along the four limbs, floating into the Dantian.


    "Crash!"


    In the elixir field of Qin Yi, the original calm Zhenyuan suddenly boils up.


    The real yuan in the field of elixir, divided into half, was taken out of the body by that point of mind.


    "Boom


    As soon as the mind appears in the outside world, it causes a huge storm in an instant.


    In the void, the aura storm rolled from all directions, just like a swallow returning to its nest, pouring into the mind.


    White fog like a dragon!


    The rich aura of heaven and earth forms a huge aura dragon!


    "Hum!"


    Under the guidance of the power of the underworld, innumerable auras of heaven and earth are condensed into a body.


    First the bones, the pale silver bones, first manifest themselves in the void.


    Take the spirit as the bone, develop the flesh body!


    Then, it is the flesh and blood. The wisps of flesh and blood, based on the bones, are continuously derived and built into meridians, blood vessels, muscles and viscera.


    Innumerable heaven and earth are inexhaustible, from the internal meridians to the external fur, all evolved.


    After a while, a delicate and slightly domineering young body, then in the void condensed into!


    This pair of appearance, impressively and Qin Yi''s appearance is exactly the same.


    At this time, the fragment of the divine thought, with a slight tremor, expanded rapidly as if blowing a balloon, expanded into the size of a human soul, and integrated into the body.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the body suddenly opened his eyes, eyes bright, just like a living man!


    This is the first incarnation of Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    A very interesting scene appeared in the deep cave.


    as like as two peas in two identical figures, Panxi sits on the same side as twins.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Qin Yi looks at the incarnation in front of her and chuckles.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. His mind and spirit can pay attention to each other through noumenon and incarnation.


    It''s a novel experience to focus on yourself.


    Qin Yi has a feeling that he can separate the mind and control the two bodies at the same time.


    In other words, the incarnation is himself, and the soul of the incarnation is a fragment separated from his mind.


    Even if the incarnation collapses, the soul of the incarnation will not collapse. Unless Qin Yi reinterprets it into the mind, the soul of the incarnation will disappear.


    That is to say, after the collapse of the incarnation, Qin Yi condenses a flesh body again, and the incarnation can continue to exist.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi thought a move, the incarnation immediately issued a laugh.


    Qin Yi thought again, reincarnation smile convergence, into a serious look.


    Immediately, it turned into an angry expression. For a moment, Qin Yi had a good time.


    "Ben Zun, have you played enough?"


    Just when Qin Yi is commanding the incarnation, showing a wry smile, the avatar opens his mouth.


    As an individual, the incarnation also has the existence of intelligence.


    Well, this incarnation can be said to be Qin Yi, but it can also be said that it is not him!


    Qin Yi has the absolute control power of this incarnation, but in the incarnation there is the intelligence evolved from Qin Yi''s certain character.


    Therefore, when Qin Yi did not take the initiative to control the avatar, the avatar could also move freely.


    "It''s not curiosity."


    Qin Yi laughs and is preached by himself, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Cough, since the incarnation has been condensed, you should have a name.


    In this case, I will call you ye Tian in the future


    Qin Yi coughed a few times, so he said.


    Obviously, Qin Yi intends to make this incarnation, pretending that ye Tian, the son of trampling on heaven, will make his waistcoat solid.


    In this way, he, the king, can walk outside with the name of Ye Tian.


    "As you wish."


    The avatar nodded a little, and his body suddenly changed.


    The incarnation, the incarnation, is condensed by aura and can change naturally.


    The next moment, a masculine figure appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    I don''t know when, the incarnation has been changed into a pale gold robe, decorated with dark red armor.


    It is the appearance of Ye Tian that Qin Yi pretended to be in Tianjiao meeting.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi clapped her hands and laughed. After that, this incarnation was named Ye Tian.


    Later, he can also walk in the name of Ye Tian.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s army, evaluate the rebellion of the dynasty, stabilize the people''s hearts, complete the first army war, and the host has gained 10000 killing points and 100000 killing experience. "


    Just when Qin Yi was still immersed in the joy of obtaining the incarnation, the prompt sound of the system sounded again.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was slightly stunned, and her anger suddenly rose from her eyes.


    Although he had long predicted that after he left the dynasty, the four elephant gate and other forces would certainly not fall into the dynasty due to cholera.


    However, when Qin Yi really learned the news, she was also infuriated.


    Only this can not leave the dynasty soon, you can not sit still?


    Anger in the sky!


    In an instant, the killing intention of the four elephant gate and other forces suddenly rises from the bottom of my heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, Qin Yi suppressed her anger.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after the first World War outside Dengsheng City, the four elephant gate and other forces would not sit back and watch the dynasty continue to grow.


    With the ideas of these forces, cholera will not fall into the dynasty while he is away.


    Fortunately, with the ban and others, there is no great crisis in the dynasty.


    But after all, this is not a way. For a dynasty, without leaders, it is OK for a period of time.


    If the time is long, it is not a good thing for a dynasty.


    After all, the place where Qin Yi is now is the so-called prison of the strong, and no one can escape from the world of crime.


    Even with the suppression of ban, Huo Qubing and Lv Bu, the dynasty could last for a period of time, but it was not the way.


    For a long time, the hearts of the people who do not fall into a dynasty are bound to collapse. It is not just by force that we can suppress them.


    Therefore, whether for revenge or to stabilize the dynasty, Qin Yi needs to return to the dynasty as soon as possible.


    "This incarnation, just can stay in the world of sin."


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at Ye Tian with a smile.


    It is obviously impossible for him to give up the task of conquering the crime world. Otherwise, he would have gone to the sin world with great efforts.


    Fortunately, ye Tian''s existence can just replace him and continue to conquer the crime world.


    He is one with ye tianben. He conquers the world of sin, which is the same as conquering the world of sin.


    as for ye Tian''s physical collapse a year later, he only needs to come to the sin world and help him to reunite his body!


    In the end, Qin Yi has some killing spots, isn''t it?


    If there is a killing point, it is willful!


    "Ye Tian, you will be the one to blame."


    Qin Yi looks at the incarnation and says slowly.


    "No problem, my Lord."


    For Qin Yi''s decision, incarnation naturally will not have any opinion.


    The two of them are one and share the same ideas. Ye Tian naturally understands Qin Yi''s plan.


    "My Lord, you can rest assured that you will not return to the kingdom. I will give you the sin world here."


    Ye Tian immediately patted his chest and said.


    ��������


    Qin Yi glanced at Ye Tian and nodded slightly.


    "System, open the system store."


    Qin Yi also no longer hesitated, in the bottom of her heart a deep drink.


    "Hum!"


    With a clear sound, the square screen of the system pops up.


    It shows all kinds of weapons, martial arts and so on. The marked price is the system store.


    System store, selling everything!


    With Qin Yi stepping into heaven and man, the products in the system store have been refreshed and some more commodities have been added.


    "Commodity: space passage framework stone;


    origin: void world;


    grade: no grade;


    note: there is no road in the void, and stone is used to cast the road, break through the void and solidify the channel!


    Exchange price: 20000 killing points to 200000 killing points. "


    This is what Qin Yi can rely on and return to TIANYAO.


    "System, exchange can open the space passage from sin world to TIANYAO continent. How many killing points does it need?"


    Qin Yi inquired in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! It costs 80000 killing points. "


    It''s not expensive for 80000 killing points to open the way to TIANYAO.


    You know, in the world of sin, there can be countless people who dream of returning to heaven and shining on the mainland.


    If we let these people know that Qin Yi has the means to return to heaven and shine on the mainland.


    It can''t be said that this group of people will come to him like crazy, just to seize the space channel structure stone in his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "OK, I''ll exchange one for you."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi waved his hand and immediately chose to exchange a space channel architecture stone.


    "Ding! Spend 80000 killing points to exchange for space passage structure stone. "


    "Hum!"


    As the words of the system have just fallen, a shining stone falls.


    The appearance of stone is no different from that of ordinary stone.


    However, if you look closely, you can see the charm of its circulation.


    A vast and boundless void, with stars shining and mysterious charm.


    As soon as the space passage structure stone appeared, it was in a flash of brilliance.


    A wave of invisible space waves spread out, the void becomes apparent, such as silk thread, interwoven into a road!


    A huge passage suddenly emerged.


    In the passage, there are ripples in space, and there seems to be a phantom flowing through it.


    The space force of chaotic color forms a straight road behind the passage, leading to the familiar world.


    Empty road!


    Take the stone as the road, step back to the sky!


    Qin Yi stood in front of the space passage and did not step directly into the space passage.


    "System, exchange for sun, moon, star sword and Tiande armor."


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment.


    "Ding! It costs 60000 killing points to exchange for sun moon star sword and heaven virtue armor


    The voice of the system has just dropped.


    Two lights, Wharton, appear in the cave, illuminating the whole cave.


    The light flashed away, revealing its contents.


    One is a sword with stars shining all over the body. The handle of the sword is decorated with stars. The body of the sword is carved with bright moon and big sun. It is dignified.


    "Sun moon star sword;


    source: Sun Moon Star Palace Zhengong treasure;


    grade: Tianpin advanced war weapon;


    note: stars are steel, decorated with sun and moon, forged with real gold from fire, and quenched by water!


    Exchange price: 20000 killing points. "


    On the contrary, it is plain and plain, but not real.


    However, the armour was full of vastness, simplicity and vicissitudes.


    As soon as this piece of armor appeared, there was a thrill of cutting through thorns and thorns, and the firmness of cleaning the whole world reverberated in the cave!


    "Tiande armor;


    rank: Tianpin advanced war weapon;


    source: the treasure of Shengde hall;


    Description: virtue is the material, condensing into armor, moistening all things, and moistening the whole world!


    Exchange price: 40000 killing points. "


    These two weapons are just the weapons that Qin Yi has just opened the system store and are valued by Qin Yi.


    At the moment, it was exchanged by Qin Yi.


    "These two weapons are for your use."


    As soon as Qin Yi waved his hand, the two weapons fell into the hands of the avatar.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Tianyi bowed down and did not refuse.


    If we want to conquer the crime world, we need strong force.


    With the sun, moon, star sword and Tiande armor, ye Tian can be relaxed a lot.


    As for martial arts, magical powers and other things, Qin Yi did not exchange them.


    Ye Tian is connected with his mind and spirit, and he has mastered the martial arts and supernatural powers.


    "Then I will go ahead and look forward to your good news."


    With that, Qin Yi jumped into the space channel.


    The space channel shrinks rapidly and disappears immediately, leaving only Ye Tian who stays in the realm of sin.


    "My Lord, wait for my good news."


    Dressed in Tiande armor, holding the sun, moon and star sword, ye Tian said with a light smile.


    Deep in his eyes, there is a strong sense of war!


    It''s just sin. Ye Tian can conquer it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    No Dynasty.


    After the rebellion of Beichen county was suppressed, it did not fall into the dynasty, but returned to peace.


    Liu Yiyi, Zhang Liang and others were in charge of government affairs and overall planning of the whole dynasty.


    There are prefectures loyal to Qin Yi, aristocratic families, and clan forces.


    There are also Zhang Liang''s divine plan, eight trigrams array and map of mountains and rivers, which suppress the fate of the dynasty.


    Soon, with the end of the rebellion, Buluo Dynasty regained its prosperity.


    Liu Yiyi has been adhering to Qin Yi''s original national policy, focusing on self-cultivation.


    In addition, Qin Yi accelerated the array effect of mountain river eight trigrams array before.


    Every day, there are those who don''t break through the current state and step into a new realm!


    It is from time to time, there is no fall, Tianjiao fame, attracted the attention of the world.


    It can be said that the national strength of the dynasty is growing at an astonishing speed!


    This makes other forces surprised, can not stabilize the Diaoyutai!


    In particular, the four elephant gate and other big forces that were hostile to the dynasty were even more unable to sit still. They secretly sent people to want to keep cholera out of the Dynasty again.


    However, with the previous vigilance, weasel and Baiya ran around listening to Feng Wei.


    If you find the martial arts of the hostile forces, you will be killed directly by the killers, and they will be washed with blood!


    The method is extremely brutal and bloody!


    Those who do not fall into chaos should be killed!


    This made the four elephant gate and other forces, once again damaged dozens of Taoist masters, had to stop.


    Moreover, with the arrival of the war of the red devil Dynasty, the four elephant gate and other forces could only put aside the matter of not falling into the dynasty for the time being.


    When it comes to the first World War of the red devil Dynasty, basically all the forces in Qingzhou sent out their fighting power.


    In fact, the red demon king''s court gathered all forces in Qingzhou.


    However, the exception is not the dynasty.


    Liu Yiyi refused to send troops on the ground that the dynasty had just been rebellious and the dynasty was unstable.


    In fact, it is easy to understand why Liu Yiyi refused to send troops.


    If the Dynasty does not keep its promise and send 200000 black Armored Cavalry to the red devil Dynasty, it is more likely that the whole army will be destroyed!


    After all, sixiangmen, the Western Chu Dynasty, and jiuxiaoshan will not sit back and watch the soldiers of the Dynasty and return to the dynasty intact.


    As one of the leading forces in this expedition against the red devil Dynasty, some forces, such as the sixiangmen and the Western Chu Dynasty, had means to deal with the generals and soldiers sent by the dynasty.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi resolutely refused to send troops.


    This makes the four elephant gate and other forces furious, one after another clamour, do not fall the dynasty to betray, is the Qingzhou people''s shame!


    In the face of major events related to the Qingzhou people, they also failed to comply with their promises.


    Sixiangmen and other forces also want to encourage all forces in Qingzhou to destroy the Buluo Dynasty in the name of Zhengren clan!


    However, the other forces of Qingzhou people are cold to see the four elephant gate and other forces jumping up and down.


    All the forces also understand that the four elephant gate and other forces are just trying to block their guns.


    Not to fall into the imperial dynasty that one person, let the four elephant gate and other forces fear.


    Only by relying on the general situation of Qingzhou people can they dare to fight against the dynasty. Otherwise, they can only rely on the means behind the scenes to prevent cholera from falling into the dynasty.


    Naturally, other forces in Qingzhou would not, as the four xiangmen wanted, add yin-yang gate and the vast Dynasty, and all of them would speak out to help and set off the dynasty.


    As a result of the impending war, the plans of the four xiangmen and jiuxiaoshan forces were defeated.


    All forces in Qingzhou are ready for the next battle of the red devil dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    The red devil Dynasty.


    A demon clan dynasty founded by the red magic monkey clan.


    It is said that the red devil Dynasty is still the remnant of the dark Dynasty.


    The existence of the red devil Dynasty is like a nail in the Qingzhou people!


    If this nail is not removed for a day, all the forces of Qingzhou people will not be at ease.


    Ten thousand years ago, the blood of Qingzhou people had not subsided, and the reign of terror of the dark emperor had not subsided.


    The forces of Qingzhou people will not allow the red devil Dynasty to exist.


    Qingzhou clan forces joined forces to invade the red devil Dynasty.


    In this war, the Qingzhou people produced six million soldiers, hundreds of great masters of Daoism, and 50 of heaven and man!


    At the same time, there are three big dynasties and ten major gates, each with a feathered venerable!


    Thirteen feathered masters!


    This war shows the details of Qingzhou people and makes the red devil Dynasty have no power to fight back!


    Among the forces of Qingzhou people, some warriors who have survived thousands of years ago are dazed to see the scene of Qingzhou people fighting with blood and never giving up!


    There are heroes in Qingzhou, build my backbone!


    In the face of the powerful forces of Qingzhou people, the red devil Dynasty retreated and lost its territory!


    The forces of Qingzhou people joined forces to fight the red devil City, the capital of the red devil Dynasty.


    In front of the red magic city, the vanguard army of several forces, such as the king of Western Chu, first arrived at the red magic city, but was ambushed by the red devil Dynasty.


    With hundreds of thousands of troops, the red devil Dynasty set up a great battle to kill millions of soldiers.


    If it wasn''t for the follow-up clan forces, even the king of Western Chu almost fell here.


    Under the fury of the Qingzhou clan forces, means to do, want to destroy the red devil Dynasty.


    However, the high-level of the red devil Dynasty was very decisive, directly left a million monsters, gave up the red devil city and retreated into the Tianbei mountains.


    Qingzhou clan forces, of course, will not allow the red devil Dynasty to leave, followed by the Tianbei mountains.


    In the Tianbei mountains, Qingzhou people were defeated by the red devil Dynasty.


    The red devil Dynasty used the secret information left by the dark imperial dynasty to kill millions of forces in Qingzhou again!


    Qingzhou forces can only rely on the protection of the eclipsed venerable, which can withdraw from the Tianbei mountains.


    In this case, the situation was in a stalemate.


    In front of the Tianbei mountains, which had been operated by the red devil Dynasty for thousands of years, the Qingzhou people could not get involved.


    Finally, with the help of 13 feathered dignitaries, they invited the Tianpin high-level weapons of various forces to enter the Tianbei mountains again.


    With strong strength, the red devil Dynasty will be completely destroyed by killing the two eclipsed worshipers of the red devil dynasty!


    As soon as the news came out, all the forces in Qingzhou were relieved.


    The red devil Dynasty was finally flattened!


    Qingzhou still belongs to human race!


    Then, the various forces in the red devil Dynasty left the property, one by one after another retreat.


    With the collapse of the red devil Dynasty, Qingzhou once again returned to peace.


    However, just as the forces in Qingzhou thought that such a calm would continue, Qingzhou was once again in a state of turmoil!


    Four xiangmen, jiuxiao mountain and the Western Chu Dynasty formed an alliance!


    The three forces join hands to put pressure on the pretext of not falling the Dynasty and not sending troops!


    Call on all forces in Qingzhou to resist the humiliation of the Qing Dynasty!


    Because of the support of the four xiangmen and other three forces, the calm lake of Qingzhou is in waves again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Qingzhou.


    The four xiangmen and other three forces jointly issued a message calling on all the dynasties to resist.


    At one time, there are countless responders!


    Among them, the most active forces were those of several dynasties and clans whose territory was close to the undeveloped Dynasty.


    The rise of Buluo Dynasty has already threatened their stability.


    Previously, if these forces are most worried about the red devil Dynasty.


    Now, what they are most worried about is that they will not fall into the Dynasty and will send troops to annex them.


    Therefore, in this matter, these dynasties responded most positively.


    However, the boycott of these dynasties did not fall into the dynasty, and people did not care, or put it in the eye.


    The so-called economic boycott of these dynasties is a joke!


    In the presence of Zhang Liang, the agriculture of Buluo Dynasty flourished and could be self-sufficient. There was no need to cooperate with other dynasties.


    As for the military deterrence of these dynasties, it is not worth mentioning.


    Not falling Dynasty, there are spots sitting in town, that can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai!


    Even the four xiangmen and other forces did not dare to fight against the not falling Dynasty easily, and even with the courage of these dynasties, they did not dare to do so.


    However, it will not be easy to let such a big battle come out of the sixiangmen and other forces.


    When Zhang Liang''s inspection failed, they paid for the four heavenly and human martial artists. From urqiola and Baiya''s hands, Zhang Liang was captured into the Sixiang gate!


    The prime minister, Zhang Liang, was caught by the four elephant gate!


    Get this news, angry spot, also with Liu Yiyi, LAN ran and other people mentioned, alone set foot on the four elephant door!


    Zhang Liang, together with him, was called up for the king!


    Since Wang Jun asked him to guard the dynasty, ban also understood the importance of Zhang Liang!


    It can be said that Zhang liangnai was the most important person in Buluo Dynasty, except for Liu Yiyi and other women!


    Spot naturally can''t sit by and watch Zhang Liang be imprisoned by those Xiao Xiao Xiao of Si Xiang men!


    However, in the first World War of Sixiang gate, ban was defeated, and was suppressed by ten elites hidden in the gate!


    The war was a complete smash!


    Spot a person, arrogant roaring heaven and earth, fight a feathered Zun to fall, three feathered Zun seriously injured!


    In the end, it is not the numerous eclipsed venerable enemies who are suppressed in the four elephant gate!


    This news, soon spread back to not fall Dynasty, not fall Dynasty suddenly chaos!


    In the days of Qin Yi''s absence, Zhang Liang and ban were the two who did not fall into the dynasty!


    With the existence of two people, the dynasty can not fall in the previous turmoil, sit on the Diaoyutai!


    But now, these two people are suppressed by the four elephant gate together. How can we not let the fall King''s court panic!


    How can Liu Yiyi support such a big dynasty!


    And because Zhang Liang left the dynasty, God''s ability to protect China can no longer provide protection for the dynasty!


    All over the country did not fall, suddenly a large-scale disaster occurred!


    Drought!


    A great drought swept through the dynasty, and the grain yield of each county was greatly reduced, and some of the big counties had no harvest at all!


    Before the boycott of many dynasties, immediately showed the effect, no one will sell food to the dynasty!


    When it was, a large-scale famine broke out in the counties of Buluo dynasty!


    Liu Yiyi and other courtiers could only open granaries, which forced down the disaster.


    At this time, another bad news came!


    Four elephant gate and other forces, entangled with the dynasties, unified three million troops, the Dynasty will not fall from the dynasty!


    Internal and external troubles!


    During the change of the situation, Buluo Dynasty is facing the most dangerous situation since its establishment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Don''t leave the palace.


    Chenglong palace is not the Royal meeting of the dynasty.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the court meeting was extremely depressed, and the courtiers were silent.


    And on that high platform stood a woman with a phoenix crown and a peerless face, whose skin was like blood clotting.


    It was Liu Yiyi who was the queen of Qin Yi who was in charge of the dynasty.


    "Do you have a clever plan to defeat the enemy


    Liu Yiyi spoke softly, breaking the silence on the court.


    ��������


    All the courtiers looked at each other, and no one answered Liu Yiyi.


    No matter whether it is the old army God Mo mountain or the three dynasties old minister Liu Laozi, they are speechless.


    In the face of the strength of the four xiangmen forces, Wang Jun, ban and Zhang Liang are not in the same Dynasty. Anyone in this situation will feel difficult!


    A little carelessness is the end of the overthrow of the dynasty!


    At this time, who dares to speak.


    "All of you who don''t fall into the dynasty, how about my plan?"


    Just then, outside Chenglong palace, a thick voice came.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the courtiers became ugly.


    This is the capital of the Kingdom, but someone dares to break into it!


    Is it the people of the four xiangmen and other forces?


    "I''m Zhu huozun of the Western Chu dynasty!"


    With the words, the gate of Chenglong palace opened and a figure came slowly.


    A middle-aged warrior with a seal in one hand and a dragon robe in it appeared in front of the crowd.


    The middle-aged warrior has a pair of long eyebrows, hanging upside down in the sky, which adds more dignity.


    The huge fluctuation from his body makes him feel like an enemy!


    Zhu huozun!


    This is a feathered venerable of the Western Chu dynasty!


    "Boom


    As soon as Zhu huozun appeared, he did not release his breath. However, he still had a strong fluctuation, which was circulated in Chenglong palace, which shocked people''s hearts!


    This is a feathered venerable!


    But in the dynasty of Buluo, there is no one who can compete with it!


    All the courtiers looked pale and looked at each other. They all saw the look of fear in each other''s eyes!


    All the people here are the leaders of the dynasty!


    The purpose of sending this man by the Western Chu Dynasty is very clear!


    That is to kill all the people present in one fell swoop to avoid future trouble!


    What should we do now!


    This!


    What should we do!


    "A bold madman, how dare you break into my kingdom without falling into power!"


    No matter whether this person is a feathered venerable or not, he is always angry at him.


    With Huo Qubing and altoria as the leader, the real yuan surges in the body and looks at this person covetously.


    "Hum!"


    Zhu huozun swept Huo Qubing and others lightly and hummed.


    This voice is like thunder, startled in the ears of many generals!


    "Poof!"


    Huo Qubing and others were all shocked, and collapsed to the ground in an instant, and their breath was withered.


    Under a hum, Huo Qubing and others lost their fighting power!


    Perhaps, the strength of Huo Qubing and others has made full progress, and they have stepped into the realm of Tao one by one.


    However, in front of the feathered venerable, this strength is still not enough to see!


    There is no equivalent warrior, feathering the venerable is invincible!


    "If you don''t leave the queen, I have a plan. Can you listen to me?"


    Zhu huozun finished these and looked at Liu Yiyi as if nothing had happened.


    "You..."


    Liu Yiyi silver teeth dark bite, a pair of catkin pinch white.


    This man is really arrogant. He treats all generals like this in the Tang Dynasty.


    So big, but let this person here, so arrogant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Reverend, please speak!"


    In the face of Zhu huozun, Liu Yiyi can only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "I have a plan to avoid the death of kings, that is to surrender!


    I have brought my king''s orders. As long as you surrender to my court, you will not die! "


    Zhu huozun ignored the anger of the general, and said haughtily.


    In Zhu huozun''s view, this is the Western Chu Dynasty and other people''s extrajudicial gratitude!


    If he chose, it would be better to destroy the dynasty directly!


    Of course, since the king of the Western Chu and others began to speak, he could not refute the face of his master, so he could only bear to go on such a trip.


    "No way!"


    "Those who have not surrendered will not fall, only those who have died in the war will not fall."


    "Bah, you want us to surrender, dream!"


    When this was said, all the courtiers were excited.


    All of them, including Wenchen, had red eyes and glared at Zhu huozun.


    If it was not for fear of Zhu huozun''s force, people would have rushed forward to fight with him!


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    I will only be loyal to the king, but will not surrender to others!


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Huo Zun was angry, and his huge momentum broke out, and his body was bent.


    "Poop


    Immediately, the crowd roared and fell to their knees.


    Humiliation!


    What a shame!


    This person is insulting them!


    "Do not fall queen, give you another quarter of an hour. If you don''t surrender to the imperial court, I will flatten this place and destroy the dynasty!"


    Zhu huozun''s words full of anger sounded again in the Chenglong palace.


    He has been a little impatient by this group of ants!


    If so, this group of ants dare to refuse his words, and he doesn''t mind killing them all together!


    ��������


    Liu Yiyi a pair of willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled, looking at the frantic Zhu huozun, a heart can not help falling down.


    At the moment, how she hoped that her husband, the king of the dynasty, would break through the realm of sin, such as immortals coming to the world, returning to the world, holding the mansion in the will!


    However, this is obviously impossible. His husband is still trapped in the world of sin!


    However, the enemy has already forced them to the door of the house, and they are trying to make them submit to their feet!


    But, she, Liu Yiyi, will never surrender to others!


    Live to keep the queen, and death to keep the queen!


    "I will not let my family down!"


    Liu Yiyi''s voice is very soft, but with incomparable firmness.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, that Zhu huozun one Leng, didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    This does not leave the queen, as if to refuse his request, refused to surrender?


    "Ai Jia said, I will not fall into the dynasty, never surrender!"


    Liu Yiyi said with a faint smile.


    A word, sonorous and powerful!


    "I''m proud of myself for not falling behind!"


    Soft voice, but said the most inspiring words, let not fall in the hearts of the courtiers can not help but tremble.


    At this moment, the pride in the hearts of all the courtiers broke out suddenly!


    Wang Jun once said, I do not fall, disrespect others, only respect not fall!


    If others don''t insult me, fight back with your fist!


    Even if it is death, we should protect our dignity!


    Let alone surrender!


    We will never surrender!


    "Roar!"


    The generals, roaring and howling in the wild, suddenly broke the momentum of Zhu huozun.


    "War!"


    A violent drink, do not fall the crowd will be toward Zhu huozun to kill!


    Although we are weak, we have emerged as a reversible battle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "War!"


    Chenglong palace, a roar to shake the world!


    Sonorous cry, vibration, one after another!


    "I will not fall, and I will never fear war!"


    Huo Qubing roars angrily, holding the champion Wang Houjian, he should kill Zhu huozun first!


    "I will not fall, and I will never fear war!"


    "I will not fall, and I will never fear war!"


    "I will not fall, and I will never fear war!"


    All the courtiers and bodyguards roared one after another, and they killed Zhu huozun.


    The battle spirit soars into the sky!


    There is only one thing that is worth dying to protect!


    For all the courtiers, such things are the glory and dignity!


    The unrestrained smile, overflowing in the faces of the courtiers, is also like the pride in their hearts!


    I use my blood to protect me from heaven!


    The king once killed one with the supreme battle. They could exchange their lives for his life!


    "Ants, ants!"


    Zhu huozun was very angry. When did a group of ants dare to be so arrogant in front of him!


    At this moment, Zhu huozun moved to kill his heart. He wanted to trample all these ants to death to calm down his anger!


    "Boom


    A hot breath burst out from Zhu huozun.


    Immediately, Zhu huozun reached out and a black flame suddenly appeared, burning the void.


    As soon as the black flame appeared, the more terrible high temperature burst out, as if to burn the place to ashes!


    "Die!"


    Zhu huozun''s finger flicked, and the black flame suddenly turned into a long black dragon.


    "Zizi!"


    The terrible temperature, in the air sends out the Zizi sound, even the void is burned!


    The breath of death will not fall in the twinkling of an eye, as if the next moment will be burned to death!


    "War!"


    In the face of death, Huo Qubing and other people are not afraid and howl.


    Why not die!


    It''s enough to fight for not falling all my life!


    I know that I will die, and I will never move forward!


    "No matter how hard you struggle, you will die!"


    Zhu huozun''s eyes are cold and indifferent, and they can''t see people.


    Under his move, the group will surely die.


    "My husband, Yiyi has done her best."


    Liu Yiyi has already closed her eyes in despair at the moment, and her heart is peaceful.


    After all, she is not the husband, not the omnipotent king!


    All she did was to maintain the dynasty.


    However, it is no longer possible to carry on!


    I hope that my husband will not fall behind and will not blame her.


    Also hope, husband can remember her, not regret with her once beautiful memories!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a huge momentum came from outside the door, from far to near!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, a golden halo came from the distance.


    Halo is like a dragon, breaking the sky and cutting the void!


    Gold halo across, the black dragon immediately destroyed!


    "Who gave you the guts, who dares to move the lonely man!"


    At the same time, a voice full of anger sounded at the gate of Chenglong palace!


    "This How familiar the voice is


    All the courtiers were in a daze, some of them were uncertain.


    They are really familiar with this sound!


    In other words, this is the most familiar voice for them!


    This is, is Wang Jun back?


    "Husband


    Liu Yiyi immediately opened her eyes, full of love eyes, wrapped in crystal tears, looking at the figure of the palace gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Hum!"


    A golden heavy sword is spinning in the air.


    On one side of the sword body, the sun, moon and stars are engraved on it, while the mountains, rivers and plants are carved on it. The real dragon lingers on it!


    This is a sword of the king, which exudes an incomparable sense of vicissitudes!


    However, people''s eyes are firmly attracted by the figure at the gate!


    White snow cicada silk shirt, tight tie its body; red sandalwood hairpin tie its long hair; five treasures soap boots, wear its feet.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, a huge momentum, rolling.


    "Shua!"


    Just as the gate of Chenglong palace opened, it seemed that there was a divine light in the sky, making people unable to see its face clearly.


    God''s light hanging behind his head is like a big day of panic!


    The immortal comes from nine days, overlooking the world of mortals!


    "King!"


    A series of kneeling sounds sounded, and countless courtiers'' eyes turned red and looked at the figure.


    Although, we can''t see the faces of the visitors, the familiar figures and voices are the kings they are loyal to!


    Their king, come back!


    What kind of sin world can''t trap our omnipotent king!


    Don''t fall the Dynasty''s giant white jade pillar, finally come back!


    As long as the king comes back, no storm can defeat the dynasty!


    "Husband..."


    Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yi with beautiful eyes like water.


    Full of missing, as the general tide, surging up the heart, bean big crystal tears, unknowingly slipped the corner of the eye.


    Her husband is back!


    Although Liu Yiyi has been in charge of the dynasty in recent years, she has carried the whole dynasty with the strength of a woman.


    But that''s just, she''s holding on!


    What''s more, before she thought that she would never see Qin Yi again, and her yearning could not be restrained at this moment.


    The tears wrapped in the miss of the beautiful lady are like huge diamonds dropping down.


    "Who are you?"


    If it''s a surprise, then Zhu huozun is not sure!


    From then on, he felt a terrible breath of vastness and abyss.


    Even Zhu huozun was shocked.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    The figure did not pay attention to Zhu huozun, ignored Zhu huozun directly, and stepped slowly step by step.


    With the shadow stepping into the Chenglong palace, the light on his face dissipated.


    Long black hair shawl, eyes blooming with bright gold, skin crystal clear, beautiful as a fairy!


    However, this face is the one who Liu Yiyi has been dreaming about for more than ten days!


    "I''m back!"


    Qin Yi spoke softly and fell into Liu Yiyi''s ears, just like the most beautiful voice between heaven and earth.


    "Husband


    Hearing the most familiar voice, Liu Yiyi burst into tears and ran to Qin Yi.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi doesn''t care what etiquette and duanrong to maintain.


    She had thought that she would never see her husband again. The meeting at this time made her unable to restrain her mood.


    "Poop


    Liu Yiyi threw herself into the familiar warm embrace and held the missing person tightly. She didn''t want to let go for a moment.


    "Husband Jun


    Liu Yiyi cried, just like a cat in memory of her master, sniffing the smell that made her feel at ease.


    "Hard work for you."


    Qin Yi reached out her hand and stroked the beautiful woman''s hair in her arms.


    At the bottom of my heart is the love of the beautiful woman and the pain she bears.


    Not only to bear the pain of his husband never coming back, but also to shoulder a huge Dynasty.


    This should not be a delicate woman, should bear everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    My husband fell into the other world and did not know his life or death, leaving him alone.


    Not everyone can understand what it''s like.


    The husband of one''s own family has fallen into the world of sin, and may even be unable to return to the world of eternal life. This kind of pain is just like the fall of his husband, which is enough to make a normal woman unable to bear it.


    Moreover, there is such a huge Dynasty as the undeveloped dynasty that needs its support.


    Foreign enemies look around, and internal troubles continue!


    Liu Yiyi can only stress the teeth, silently bear everything.


    What''s more, she is not the queen and the leader of the harem. Hao Yilian, song Xueer and other women are able to show their delicate side, but Liu Yiyi can''t.


    She had to put on a strong side and rule the great dynasty, not to let it collapse.


    However, it''s all over!


    Liu Yiyi no longer need to disguise, can be unscrupulous to show the delicate side.


    Because, she''s back!


    Qin Yi hugs the beautiful woman tightly and embraces nephrite in her arms. The pity in her heart turns into a silent embrace.


    At this moment, there is nothing here that does not leave the king or the queen, but only a couple who have been separated for a long time.


    Liu Laozi and other courtiers could not leave, but happily looked at the two people tightly hugging each other, holding his breath and not daring to disturb them.


    However, in this Chenglong palace, another person is very uninteresting.


    "You Are you not a king? "


    The Zhu huozun looked at Qin Yi and was surprised.


    Isn''t the king banished from the realm of sin?


    How can it still appear here? Is the news wrong?


    Zhu huozun''s thoughts changed rapidly, and he guessed at the first time that this was the fog of the dynasty.


    After all, no one can break the barriers of the crime world, and no one has been able to break through it for countless years!


    This is already an iron law!


    How can we break down the barriers and return to the sky and shine on the mainland if we don''t fall down on the king.


    "What a king, he cheated all the forces in Qingzhou!"


    Zhu huozun''s eyes are like knives, staring at Qin Yi.


    "Well, let me take your life and break your dynasty!"


    Zhu huozun immediately turned his mouth slightly. In his perception, the king was just the four martial arts of heaven and man, but an ant!


    I don''t know why Wang Jun of Western Chu and others would be so afraid of him.


    "Boom


    Zhu huozun took a step forward and began to rise with the momentum of the weather.


    The terror of momentum, even the void is roaring, as if unable to withstand the general.


    "Poof!"


    One side does not fall all courtiers, Qi Qi Yizhen, a mouthful of reverse blood is ejected.


    "It''s said that what kind of array you use to kill dari Zun, but I''m a triple one, which is not comparable to dari''s.


    You can go on the road with peace of mind. The people here will accompany you soon! "


    Zhu huozun had a ferocious smile and his eyes were killing.


    "Boom


    Zhu huozun reached out his hand, and the purple and red flames burst into the sky, melting and collapsing the sky. Everything in the Chenglong palace was also burnt out!


    All the courtiers looked at Zhu huozun with horror.


    This is the feathered venerable, let them not raise any resistance strength!


    Finally, this Zhu huozun attracted Qin Yi''s attention.


    "Who allows you to make a fool of yourself in your palace, old bastard!"


    Qin Yi eyes in the blooming bright golden light, twinkling of an eye will that flame pillar, to all of a sudden pierce!


    The flame that had not been resisted before was extinguished all of a sudden!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like gods, just like gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "What!"


    Zhu huozun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the real fire of Zhuque he attracted was extinguished by Qin Yi.


    However, his surprise is not over.


    "Laozamao, you go to one side and wait for me to kill you later!"


    As he spoke, Qin Yi waved his hand, and a black halo covered Zhu huozun.


    The next moment, the scene changes, Zhu huozun is surprised to find that he has arrived at the Wangdu''s wanzhang high altitude!


    "Yiyi, wait for me to kill the old bastard hair!"


    Qin Yi bowed her head and whispered to her in a soft voice.


    "Well."


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were full of splendor. She didn''t think her husband would be the opponent of Zhu huozun.


    Her husband, is the sun in the sky, nine days banishment immortal!


    How can the old man be your husband''s rival!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you wait and see how to kill those who insult me!"


    Qin Yi laughs and steps out to Chenglong palace.


    Stepping on the void and stepping up the steps, Qin Yi''s momentum gradually burst out.


    The golden light is as bright as can, and the golden flame soars into the sky, rising from tranquility to the end like a thousand feet of tsunami!


    "Are you ready to die, old bastard!"


    The angry voice, in does not fall the king the sky to ring, the sound shakes hundred Li!


    Qin Yi''s intention to kill him is that he almost killed his wife and all his ministers!


    After that, he interrupted his reunion with his wife. Rao, with the nature of Qin Yi, was also killing!


    "Ray


    A light drink, stretch out a move, the world changes!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the thunder exploded in the sky.


    The thick dark clouds, gathered together, are rolling countless thunder, boundless thunder tide thundering!


    Qin Yi is angry and the sky is angry!


    In this dynasty, he Qin Yi is heaven!


    "This is the king''s power, this is our omnipotent king!"


    All the courtiers on the ground walked out of the Chenglong palace and looked up into the sky. Qin Yi''s demeanor fell on it.


    Under the raging sea of thunder, their king is wearing a white shirt and controlling the thunder. He is also covered with brilliant golden light, like a grand sun, shining forever!


    Call the wind and rain, wave for thunder!


    This power is like a miracle.


    In front of the king, who can be his opponent? This is no Zhu huozun!


    In the sky.


    Zhu huozun roared and raised his long eyebrows, which seemed to haunt the flame.


    "If you don''t, you should die!"


    In Zhu huozun''s eyes, anyone who is called laozamao twice will be furious.


    What''s more, Zhu huozun was a high-ranking and powerful one in the Western Chu Dynasty.


    As a respected person, in which side of the power, it is not to say that there is no one but to be respected!


    Never had such a great humiliation!


    "Rosefinch seal!"


    Zhu huozun roared up to the sky, and the seal in his hand flew high.


    It''s a high-level fighting weapon of heavenly quality mastered by Zhu huozun, which is called Zhuque seal.


    A feathered triple warrior controls a high-level battle weapon of Tianpin, which almost inspires the power of this rosefinch seal!


    "Oh!"


    A crow of rosefinch, from the rosefinch seal, shake the sky!


    The terrible rosefinch fire, turned into a sea of fire surging, and the thunder of the sea!


    On the vast sky, there is only a sea of thunder and a sea of fire. They collide with each other and set off boundless winds and waves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Bang!"


    The boundless roar exploded in the sky.


    The high altitude of thousands of miles is covered by the sea of fire and thunder.


    This high altitude, as if turned into a battlefield of thunder and fire.


    The terrible breath spreads in the void and makes everyone feel afraid.


    Countless people, looking up at the sky, want to see the situation in the sky.


    Originally, with the common strength of the common people, it was impossible to see the situation in the sky.


    The breath of terror is enough to cover the perception of the warrior below the feathered master!


    However, under the blessing of a kind of invisible power, people can see the figure in the sky.


    Thunder sea, a white shirt figure, like a fairy king, negative hand stand, control the sky thunder!


    That is not the king!


    Buluowang did not abandon his people, he came back!


    Looking at this figure, the common people recognized the identity of the figure at once!


    "Poop


    When it is, the common people kneel down and touch the ground with their forehead!


    "We pray for the king''s safety!"


    "We are willing to hold the sword for the king!"


    "We should criticize the king!"


    "If Wang Jun has an order, we will not let people down, and we will make it to death!"


    I do not know who started, the crowd did not fall, the people, a million people, Qi Qi issued a mighty voice of prayer.


    When the king can not return, their faith is also return!


    Their hearts are no longer confused, only because their king has returned!


    And the people in front of the king, that is the king''s enemy, is also their enemy!


    "We can''t let people down. Help the king to cut off the enemy!"


    The voice of thousands of people gathered together, inspiring the deaf and enlightening, soared to Qin Yi''s side!


    Then, there is the power of belief of all living beings, which makes Qin Yi''s power soar again!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi is a Leng first, immediately issued the earth shaking laughter.


    Lonely and lovely people, lonely nature will not let you down!


    It''s just a feathered one. I can kill you!


    "What is this?"


    In this huge voice, Qin Yi''s feeling is comfortable, and Zhu huozun is extremely uncomfortable!


    The magnificent voice enveloped his whole body, as if he were in the situation of enemies on all sides!


    From the vast land of the dynasty, there was a will to hate him.


    Under this will, his strength was actually weakened!


    "What the hell, give me a break!"


    Zhu Huo Zun roared, the boundless sea of fire was stormy, and the fierce momentum broke out, which was against the will of the underworld.


    However, when Zhu huozun was distracted, he fell into the inferior position in the confrontation with Qin Yi!


    "Damn, I killed you first!"


    Zhu huozun''s anger starts from the heart, and no longer cares about the will. He directly moves to Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The boundless sea of fire billows, and a huge rosefinch rises into the air.


    "Oh!"


    A startling cry came out, and the terrified rosefinch took the boundless flame and flew towards Qin Yi.


    The rosefinch spreads its wings and strikes the sky!


    If its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, this rosefinch takes up the curtain of fire to cover the sky, as if to submerge Qin Yi.


    Even the point of falling flame, falling into the vast, are issued Zizi sound.


    If not, there is a force in the capital of Buluo, which draws these afterwaves and leads them into the surrounding wilderness.


    I''m afraid, just this aftershock, will not fall Dynasty to destroy!


    Even if it is like this, it is not the king''s capital, but also the flame is soaring, the fire is burning!


    "We can''t let people down. Help the king to cut off the enemy!"


    For a time, the shouts within the dynasty became louder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Rosefinch in the sky!


    Fire burns the wild!


    A rosefinch, with a curtain of fire covering the sky and the sun, swept over.


    The vast flame, in an instant, submerged the whole world.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhu huozun''s Zhuque, which was made by Zhu huozun with the help of divine thoughts, was suppressed by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s face was expressionless, as if he had not seen this rosefinch.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi takes a step slowly, and the whole thunder sea is a channel for it.


    Qin Yi walked slowly out of the thunder sea, came to the rosefinch, leisurely opened his mouth: "San!"


    Once a word is said, heaven and earth follow it!


    This word, just like a golden tongue, say what you say!


    At the next moment, the sea of fire subsided, and the curtain of fire that covered the sky was also dispersed. Under the control of Zhu Huo Zun, only the rosefinch was still flashing its wings and killing Qin Yi.


    "One move, one solitary move, will kill you!"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent pupil reflects the flaming rosefinch in the sky. She opens her mouth quietly.


    "I''m not ashamed."


    Hearing this, Zhu huozun was furious.


    "I''ll kill you


    Zhu huozun roared, the real yuan surging in his body. He didn''t want money to be injected into the seal of rosefinch, which made the rosefinch''s power rise to a new level!


    "Sword


    Qin Yi softly drinks, Wang Junlong sword fiercely breaks the air, falls into Qin Yi''s hand.


    "Ray


    Qin Yi drinks again, reaches out to caress the sword body, boundless thunder sea, rush into Wang Junlong sword again.


    The endless thunder poured into Wang Junlong''s sword, making it full of purple, as if it were cast by thunder and lightning.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the sword meaning in his heart is promoted to the extreme, and the sword meaning can split the sky!


    "Wanlei chop!"


    Wang Junlong''s sword moves gently, cuts through the void, and draws a sword light of thousands of feet long!


    Sword light across the sky, like a king of immortals, from the sky above, holding a sword, cutting off a sword!


    This sword light contains the power of countless thunder!


    Among the shining sword lights, there are countless thunder lights beating on it!


    All thunder roars, the sea of clouds is boiling!


    "Hum!"


    Sword light refers to the rosefinch, which is transformed by the rosefinch seal. It stands still for a moment, just like a sculpture.


    "This, this!"


    Zhu huozun suddenly changed color, calm and calm face, at this time, finally showed a startled look.


    Under this sword, he felt the fatal threat!


    Where is this sword still a man and nature warrior? The attack that can be cut out is clearly a peerless venerable, holding the sword of thunder and chopping this sword!


    "Damn it! I won''t lose! "


    Zhu huozun raised his head to the sky and roared. He did not hesitate to use the secret method and bestowed it on the seal of Zhuque.


    The scarlet rosefinch, the red on it, is more profound!


    This means that the surface temperature of the rosefinch has become higher and more terrifying!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted, the sword style unchanged, a sword horizontal cut, the sword shining sky.


    Qianzhang sword light, like the most brilliant light of heaven and earth, covers all other light.


    Sword light refers to a feeling that people can''t resist and can only be cut in half.


    From afar, there is a feeling that heaven and earth will be split!


    "Block it for me!"


    Zhu huozun roars, Zhenyuan rushes, and Zhuque burns real fire and roars away.


    Immediately, he reached out his hand and blew out countless fists. Under the fist, the flaming dragon roared out.


    These innumerable blows are just to block Qin Yi''s sword!


    Zhu huozun had a feeling that if he could not resist this sword, he would have to die!


    With the power of a sword, Zhu huozun is like a great enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Sword light!


    Burning sky rosefinch!


    Two terrible attacks collided in an instant.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky is falling apart!


    A pangran sound came, and the world was trembling.


    It''s like thunder and fire colliding!


    Even the aftershocks of the two attacks can sweep all directions, and the clouds thousands of miles away are shattered!


    "Click!"


    In particular, the two attacks collide in the center, the void is cracking inch by inch!


    One after another space cracks, all spread out in it, revealing the atmosphere of the wilderness.


    Heaven and earth collapse, as if the doomsday catastrophe came!


    Under the height of ten thousand feet, that does not fall the king''s capital, is also shaken disorderly.


    "Hum!"


    In the Tang Dynasty, the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, which were depicted, rose up and covered the capital and protected the capital.


    Soon, the terrifying waves in the sky dissipated, and the earth and the sky returned to calm again.


    The spacial crack of collapse, also by this piece of heaven and earth gently smooth.


    If it was not for the scene of devastation under the sky and outside the capital city, it seemed that nothing else had happened before the war.


    "I survived!"


    At this time, a weak and surprised voice sounded in the sky.


    Under the sky, the clothes of Zhu huozun were broken, and his face was full of surprise.


    However, at the moment, his clothes are broken and his body is full of scars. Where is the arrogance of Chenglong palace.


    The most astonishing is the deep visible bone scar on the right shoulder of Zhu huozun!


    Even his breath is weak. In order to block Qin Yi''s sword, Zhu huozun paid a lot of price!


    "Don''t let the king down, you wait. Next time I will kill you!"


    Looking at Qin Yi again, Zhu huozun''s eyes are filled with endless killing intention and faint fear.


    Because Qin Yi almost killed him, Zhu huozun would like to kill Qin Yi now!


    But he also understood that he could not kill Qin Yi, and even under Qin Yi''s power, he felt frightened.


    If not for his means, I am afraid he will fall under the sword of Qin Yi!


    He knew that he looked down upon the king. Today''s account can only be settled later!


    With these words, Zhu huozun was ready to leave.


    "Go, where do you want to go?"


    Qin Yi chuckles indifferently, and her deep pupil is gazing at Zhu huozun.


    If he insulted me and didn''t fall down, he almost let his ministers and his queen fall. How can he let him go?


    "If you don''t defeat the king, I admit that you are very strong with this array, but you can''t leave me!"


    Zhu huozun''s body was stagnant.


    This is the self-confidence of Zhu huozun. Even if he can defeat Wang Jun with this unknown array, it is delusion to want to keep him!


    The same as the feathering venerable, do not dare to say, can leave him, not to mention this does not fall the king!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, revealing a strange smile.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi gently highlights a syllable.


    "Oh


    Thunder leaps from Zhu huozun''s shoulder.


    The wound is torn, and raging thunder comes out of it!


    "What, what is this?"


    Zhu huozun''s face was white, and he screamed in fear. He constantly mobilized Zhenyuan in his body to suppress this force.


    However, no matter how hard Zhu huozun struggled, all these seemed to have no effect.


    "Boom


    Innumerable thunder burst out from the body, blood splashed all over the sky, with shocking blood!


    Blood, thunder, interweave into flowers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Oh


    Above the sky, thunder light jumps, with blood splashing everywhere.


    In Zhu huozun''s perception, countless thunder burst out from his body.


    Time seems to stagnate at this moment, become extremely slow, clearly just for a moment, but just like the sea for a hundred years.


    Zhu huozun can only watch his own body, a little bit in the thunder, the boundless thunder will devour him.


    Flesh and blood of the body, an inch by the thunder light grinding, into powder!


    At this moment, his body, like a broken porcelain, is full of cracks, in which flashes the light of lightning.


    Crack, crack, keep exploding, constantly exploding!


    The power that Zhu huozun is proud of can not play any role in front of this power!


    "Bang!"


    At the last great roar, Zhu huozun disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Zhu huozun, die!


    "Wang Jun won


    Under the sky, there was a cry of surprise in the capital.


    Their king once again killed the enemy and protected his safety!


    From the heart of joy, overflowing in the face of every common people.


    "This is our king, the omnipotent king!"


    The courtiers are also looking at the white shirt figure in the sky with joy.


    This is the jade pillar of the Empire!


    Let that Zhu huozun''s fire law reach the sky, and hold the seal of Zhuque, what a blaze!


    But in front of their king, it is no more than this!


    It''s not a feathered one, but it''s stronger than a feathered one!


    Moreover, this Zhu huozun is not a weak one among those who have emerged.


    Wang Jun can cut this person, which does not represent the power of the king, has exceeded the ordinary feathered venerable!


    The so-called difficulties will no longer be a problem with the presence of Wang Jun.


    All the courtiers showed admiration smile on their faces, and the haze in their hearts was swept away.


    "If there is a king here, if we are welcoming back Mr. Ban, then we will have two feathered dignitaries sitting in the seat!


    Since then, who dares to deceive me again? "


    In the crowd, Liu was so excited that he was like a child.


    The elder of the three dynasties, the abbot of the current Dynasty, has been looking forward to this moment for too long!


    He also witnessed, or participated in, the rise of the dynasty.


    From being so weak that even a great master of Daoism was as weak as a great enemy, to now, a venerable one can''t help but fall into the dynasty!


    This is the change of the dynasty!


    And all this is because of his son-in-law Wang Jun!


    However, it would be better if the king could leave his son as soon as possible.


    After all, the continuation of the Dynasty lies in the inheritance.


    Eyes flow, fell on the side of the smiling Liu Yiyi body, Liu old man''s eyes more than a trace of regret.


    "Hum!"


    When the sword flower is pulled, Wang Junlong''s sword turns into dragon Qi and melts into the void.


    Qin Yi looked at the place where Zhu huozun had disappeared, and she laughed indifferently.


    Zhu huozun still wanted to leave alive. When I took out the sword, the end of Zhu huozun was doomed!


    I''m a king and I''m a bully!


    If you say one sword will kill you, then one sword will kill you!


    Standing on the throne, he is invincible!


    How can he escape from his hands!


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi reached for a move, and the rosefinch seal flew far away and fell into his hands.


    The Zhuque seal, in quality, is a high-level weapon of heaven quality. Moreover, it has not been hit by his sword light, but it has not been broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Qin Yilue looked at the Zhuque seal in his hand and soon lost interest.


    This seal is a seal, which contains a trace of the blood of birds and beasts soul.


    If you can seal the real soul of the rosefinch, the quality of the seal will surpass that of the top-level weapons!


    However, how difficult it is to seal the soul of a rosefinch!


    Rosefinch is the four spirits of heaven and earth, the true spirit that dominates the south!


    The real rosefinch can even be compared with an immortal!


    If so, the Zhu huozun has the strength to create such a mark, I am afraid that today''s battle will be another end.


    Of course, it''s rare to see a piece of high-level war weapon with natural quality. Maybe Qin Yi can''t use it, but it can be rewarded by Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    After receiving the seal of Zhuque, Qin Yi stepped on it far away from the sky.


    "Welcome the king back to court!"


    Once again, the great voice of Qi rang out in the capital of buluowang.


    The people fell on their knees and kowtowed to their king.


    "Gentlemen, please rise up. The enemy has been killed by you. You should be at ease."


    Qin Yi has a warm smile on her face, and her words are like spring breeze.


    Under the appeasement of Qin Yi, the masses did not fall, and the people slowly dispersed.


    However, the joy in the hearts of the people has not dissipated. Their king has returned, and there will be no crisis of collapse if we do not fall into the dynasty.


    Even, some people spontaneously went to other cities to share the joy with the local people.


    On the other side, Qin Yi, with all his courtiers, stepped back into Chenglong palace.


    "You have been working hard for a long time


    Sitting on the throne, Qin Yi looked around the people around him with a happy smile.


    "It''s not hard for me to wait!"


    All the courtiers were so excited that they immediately kowtowed and cried out.


    To be able to look forward to the king, this excitement, let these courtiers how can not be happy.


    Even Liu Yiyi, is also beautiful eyes Yingying looking at her infatuated figure, do not want to move another moment.


    Qin Yi laughs bitterly, had to one by one people, this just let everybody calm down.


    Immediately, the sensible Liu Yiyi knew that Qin Yi wanted to discuss political affairs with all the courtiers, so he withdrew cleverly.


    Her husband has returned, and she does not need to support this huge Dynasty.


    Although there are thousands of words, she also knows that Qin Yi still needs to deal with all the political affairs of the dynasty before she can reunite with them.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi can only return to the Hougong with full of attachment, and wait for Qin Yi''s return with Hao Yilian and others.


    Chenglong palace.


    Qin Yi took out the healing pill that was exchanged from the system store and handed it to the courtiers.


    Before all the courtiers, but in front of Zhu huozun, suffered a lot of injuries.


    Some of the ministers were seriously injured. Qin Yi could not sit back and watch these loyal ministers fall. Naturally, he did not count the killing sites and exchanged various kinds of panacea to treat the injuries of the courtiers.


    With Qin Yi''s pills, all the courtiers recovered after taking them.


    "And the ovary?"


    Qin Yi returned to the throne, but did not find Zhang Liang.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the courtiers looked at each other with a dark look.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Yi looks a change, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As a prime minister, Zhang Liang should not even attend this meeting!


    Unless something happened to Zhang Liang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Report back to Wang Jun, Prime Minister Zhang was captured by the people of the four elephant gate and other forces.


    In order to save Prime Minister Zhang back, Lord ban went to the Sixiang gate alone, which was also suppressed by Sixiang gate! "


    Master Liu sighed and stood up to explain to Qin Yi.


    "What?"


    Qin Yi stood up with a flash of surprise and anger on her face!


    No wonder, he through the map of mountains and rivers to perceive the recent situation of the dynasty, but found that throughout the dynasty, there are traces of disaster!


    It turns out that the reason is here.


    Zhang Liang''s ability to protect China''s fortunes naturally failed.


    "Well, very well!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his intention to kill the four elephant gate and other forces stirred in his heart.


    You, but dare to bully me in the absence of my monarch!


    "What''s more, the four elephant gate and other forces have also entangled millions of people and invaded the border of our kingdom!


    General Lu has taken Lord LAN ran, Lord ulchiola and others to meet the enemy. "


    Huo Qubing is also a step forward to tell Qin Yi even worse news.


    "Four elephant gate, Western Chu Dynasty, jiuxiao mountain, you are really good!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent.


    Freezing like ice, freezing like frost!


    At the moment, Qin Yi killed like Tao, already angry to the extreme.


    This time, he was wrong!


    In the opinion of Zhang Yishan, it is impossible to suppress the Qin Dynasty.


    However, after all, he underestimated the sinister and cunning of the four xiangmen and other forces.


    The strength of ban is indeed very strong, but it is not strong enough to be a few more venerable figures. In addition, with the trap carefully set by the four elephant gate and other forces, ban can only be suppressed!


    After that, the four elephant gate and other forces killed frequently, and the army still attacked!


    This is to completely destroy the Dynasty and raze it to the ground!


    Fortunately, Si Xiang men and other forces did not expect that he would come back.


    Moreover, he not only came back, but also destroyed all the forces such as the four elephant gate!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are so cold that he wishes to destroy the four elephant gate and other forces now.


    However, some government affairs left over from the dynasty still need to be dealt with by him.


    Qin Yi can only suppress the anger in his heart, and quickly discuss with the courtiers about the handling of the previous government affairs.


    This includes the handling of the previous disaster, as well as the various training halls and colleges closed due to the disaster.


    These are the details of the future of the dynasty, and there can be no further delay.


    All these must be re opened in the shortest possible time.


    After two hours, Qin Yi, with the help of his courtiers, dealt with all these affairs.


    "It''s time to clean up the four elephant gate and other forces."


    When all the courtiers retreated and were busy with government affairs, Qin Yi finally saw the cold light.


    However, there are still three million troops with four xiangmen and other forces, which are coming towards the border.


    This time, he wants to let these people fall on the border of the dynasty!


    Qin yiben is the character of revenge. Anyone who dares to offend him will be killed!


    With a definite idea, Qin Yi is ready to start.


    "Go, tell the queen and Empress and others that I will be back in a few days. Don''t worry."


    Immediately, Qin Yi summoned a maid of the palace, so she ordered.


    After that, Qin Yi immediately broke through the void and opened up the space channel leading to the border area with the power of mountains and rivers, and stepped into it.


    Only stay, go to report the maiden, and the Hougong waiting for the girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Summer.


    It is now may, and it is also a rainy season.


    "Crash!"


    Above the sky, wind and clouds move, thick clouds come.


    It was like the calm before the storm, and the dark clouds darkened half of the sky.


    Dongwu city.


    At this moment, Dongwu City, which is the easternmost city of the dynasty, is in a state of war readiness.


    In the city, there are only countless generals and men who have never been sent to the imperial court.


    On the city, Lv Bu, wearing a beast''s face and swallowing head armor, looks out of the city with the advantage of high place.


    Outside the city is a wide plain, at a glance, the situation outside the city, all close to the bottom of the eye.


    Swords and spears are like woods, and the cold light twinkles.


    Three million troops gather here. There are terrible murders outside the city!


    The chilly wind, caressing the terrible evil spirit, blows into the Dongwu City, making people shiver!


    The three million army barracks stretch for more than ten miles. At a glance, it looks like a towering tide, but it can''t see the end.


    Lu Bu gazed at the enemy''s camp, as proud as he was, and his brows were also unable to help wrinkling.


    If there were only three million troops, Lv Bu would not feel so difficult.


    In Dongwu City, there are countless soldiers, 200000 black Armored Cavalry and 2 million flying bear guards.


    Although the number of these officers and men is still less than that of the three million troops on the opposite side, there is no big difference.


    The key problem lies in the experts of the four xiangmen and other forces in the three million army!


    The four xiangmen and other forces joined forces to send some experts under their command to hide in the three million army.


    Even if the sixiangmen and other forces only send a part of their internal information, it is also a powerful force!


    You know, this is the joint efforts of the four xiangmen, the Western Chu Dynasty and the jiuxiao mountain!


    Any one of these three forces is the most top force in Qingzhou, which is enough to be proud of the whole Qingzhou.


    Even if the three forces only put forward a part of the details, it would be extremely amazing.


    In recent days, the breath that Lu Bu has sensed is no less than that of more than ten venerable gods and men. It is looming in this army!


    The most terrifying thing is that among the three million troops, Lu Bu found that there were warriors who surpassed him!


    Lu Bu is the nine martial arts of heaven and man. The one who can surpass his martial arts is the one who is feathered!


    In the army of the other side, there are feathered worshippers!


    This is also the reason why Lv Bu only dared to defend the city and did not dare to attack out of the city.


    In Dongwu City, if you count him, you can count on the four warriors of heaven and man!


    He, lanran, Baiya, urqiola, together with a Weasel, are all the high-end combat forces in Dongwu city!


    This kind of combat power still has a chance of survival against the twenty warriors of heaven and man.


    However, if the feathered venerable are included, they have no chance of winning at all.


    However, this is not a territory. The king entrusted the kingdom to him. Even if he gave up his life, he would keep Dongwu city!


    Lu Bu''s eyes are full of perseverance, holding the halberd in his hand.


    He is an invincible Flying general and an invincible God of war. How about facing a strong enemy?


    Only war!


    Because Dongwu city is broken, the whole dynasty will not fall, which is also dangerous!


    The existence of Dongwu city is the last dependence of the dynasty!


    Therefore, even if they give up their lives, they want to protect this city!


    Protect the city with your life and repay your kindness!


    This is the same idea of all the soldiers in Dongwu city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "It''s just, what are these people up to?"


    Standing on the city wall, Lu Bu gazed at the enemy''s camp, frowning.


    Lu Bu''s intention is not to understand the idea of "turning around the gate".


    These three million troops have been stationed here for three or four days, but no other actions have been taken by the four xiangmen and other forces.


    However, Lu Bu did not dare to have the slightest idea of taking it lightly.


    He Lan ran and others stick to the wall of the city and observe the situation of the four elephant gate and other forces.


    "Crash!"


    Time still passed, the sky has already floated a drizzle, the sky is one of the cold.


    This is the prelude to the heavy rain!


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a figure rose from the three million army.


    A middle-aged man, foot in the void, slowly step into the air, holding a yellow umbrella, floating like a fairy.


    Lu Bu and others looked at him and saw that the middle-aged man was dressed in blue. He held an umbrella in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. He was extremely natural and unrestrained.


    "Well?"


    Lu Bu and others, with their eyes fixed, became very solemn.


    This man, his body exudes far more than a few of their power fluctuations.


    Stepping on this void, it''s like a mountain, slowly pressing down!


    This is a feathered venerable!


    In an instant, Lu Bu and others understood, and their vigilance rose to the highest point.


    "If you are the master of the four elephant sect, you will not be the ruler of the dynasty. Come out and have a look!"


    The middle-aged man held a yellow umbrella and spoke softly.


    The voice is very light, but there is a sense of awe inspiring Dao, which contains how!


    "Poof!"


    After the sound stroked, many soldiers spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Some weak officers and men who did not fall were killed on the spot!


    Under a sound, there are more than thousands of soldiers, dead!


    "Madman, dare you!"


    This pair of miserable situation, immediately let Lv Bu canthus want to crack, eyes red.


    These are the generals and soldiers who do not fall into the dynasty. How can they be killed so easily by this man!


    "Red Rabbit horse!"


    Lu Bu roared, and a red figure stepped into the sky. It was the red rabbit horse.


    Lu Bu jumped up, rode on the horse, and stepped into the void.


    Red rabbit horse is a monster of heaven, man and beast. It can walk in the sky!


    "I will not fall, Lvbu!"


    Lu Bu, holding the halberd of Fang Tian, points to the master of crazy Dao.


    "You are the master of the dynasty. You have good qualifications."


    Kuang Dao Zun''s brow is light pick, take slightly surprised to say.


    "I will give you a choice. If you enter our four elephant gate, you will not die."


    The master said calmly, just like a god looking down, judging the life and death of mortals.


    "Bullshit, talk about your mother!"


    Lu Bu was angry, and the attitude of the crazy sword master directly infuriated him.


    Do you want to surrender him if you don''t want to kill him?


    Dream!


    "It''s interesting. A man of heaven dare to talk to me like this?"


    As soon as the eyes of the crazy sword master are cold, they bloom with a sense of killing.


    This general, though he has some qualifications, dares to insult him. Then go to die!


    "Boom


    The seven yuan sword in the hand of the mad Dao master is buzzing.


    An overwhelming momentum burst out from him in an instant, like an angry dragon rising from the ground, stirring the storm!


    The air around is one of the stagnation, can no longer flow half a minute!


    Even, the sky is full of terrible Dao, which is ups and downs.


    In this, ordinary martial arts do not say attack, even action is extremely difficult!


    It''s hard to move with the sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Dongwu city.


    The boundless sword, like a floating wave, breaks through the sea of clouds and shakes the void.


    Even if it is a few miles away, the soldiers in Dongwu city are extremely ugly, and they will be oppressed to death by this momentum!


    As soon as ulchiola and others changed their looks, they naturally would not let the previous tragedy happen again. They took a step forward one after another to release their momentum and block the momentum of the mad sword master.


    However, they all looked at Lv Bu in the sky with worry.


    Beyond these miles, the aftereffects of this momentum need their joint efforts to resist. It can be imagined how much pressure Lu Bu faced with this momentum.


    "With this momentum, I want to defeat me. It''s impossible!"


    Lu Bu roared angrily, his back was straight, and he stood aloof in the world.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Bu danced wildly with his black hair. Fang Tian painted a halberd and drew it in the sky.


    "Boom


    A huge roar suddenly rang out, which was almost condensed into a field of Dao meaning, directly split!


    All of a sudden, in front of Lu Bu, a strange scene appeared in the air.


    With Lu Bu Fang Tian painting halberd as the boundary, breaking a road!


    On both sides of the road, there is a sea of flying swords, which is gradually disappearing!


    A halberd breaks the wind and splits the ocean!


    "What a good general


    The arrogant swordsman''s eyes are cold and sharp like a sword.


    His momentum was broken by a man and nature warrior!


    Moreover, it is still in the face of countless people, which makes the face of the arrogant mad Dao master hang up.


    "I''ll show you what the real power of the eclipsed venerable is!"


    Kuang Dao Zun sneered.


    "Bang!"


    The yellow umbrella in the hand has disappeared. The right hand slowly grasps the handle of the knife and pulls out the scabbard.


    The terrible roar of the sword pierces the golden split stone, and the surging sense of the sword rises into the sky!


    Every time an inch is pulled out of the seven yuan precious sword in the hand of the crazy Dao master, the breath on the crazy sword master is even more terrible!


    "Boom


    The Qi Yuan sword has not yet completely come out of its scabbard, and the terrifying murderous spirit has swept the world.


    A more terrifying ocean of Dao meaning is surging in the sky!


    This sword idea covers the four sides, which contains a maddening breath.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    There seems to be a terrible howl, singing in the ear, like endless creatures struggling and howling.


    "If you take a knife from me, I will spare you from dying!"


    With a knife in his hand, he looks down on Lv Bu like a mole ant.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!"


    Lu Bu roared, fearless and fearless of the terrible momentum of the sword worshiper.


    Fight if you want!


    What to say is nonsense. In the end, it''s just to see whose fist is big!


    Big fist is the truth!


    This crazy sword master thinks that his power is strong, so he can be proud of him Lvbu!


    Then, Lu Bu, he killed the man and let him know who was the man with the big fist!


    "Hum!"


    The master of the crazy sword snorted and chopped with a knife, which made a sword light hundreds of feet long!


    Jingshi Dao Guang, almost all will smash this piece of heaven and earth!


    The light of the knife is directed at Lv Bu!


    "War!"


    There was no fear in Lu Bu''s eyes, and his blood was boiling.


    Step out, a halberd breaks the sky!


    A halberd flying in the sky, the sun and the moon falling dust!


    This halberd, with Lv Bu''s invincible will, stirred up the mountains and rivers, sun and moon, a halberd row!


    The void is boiling and the vitality is surging. The aura of heaven and earth, which is tens of miles around, seems to be roaring.


    Lu Bu, holding the halberd of Fangtian painting, bravely meets the crazy Dao Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Boom


    Thousands of swords are shining like white dragons, tearing through the void.


    The light of the sword shines over the sky of Dongwu city. The light is the residual wave that can break the ground into countless terrible cracks, which are more than ten feet deep!


    LAN ran and others made a series of moves, which stopped the wave of the sword light!


    On the other side, Lu Bu swung his halberd, and the whole person gave out a golden red luster. It was as if it were golden flame!


    The cloak behind him is automatic without wind, more like the God descending to the earth.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Bu rode his horse into the sky and drew a halberd in the sky like a pan dragon carved on the handle of the halberd. It was like a living dragon, ferocious and roaring.


    Then, countless gold flame, all belong to the halberd blade of Fangtian painting halberd, blooming more brilliant gold!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Hao''s drawing is just like a sword.


    The dull sound of thunder reverberated, and the terror swept through. Countless white clouds were broken by the shock, and the whole sky was empty!


    Lu Bu''s Halberd blocked the light of the sword!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    There was an uproar in the army of the four xiangmen and other forces.


    The sword of the master of crazy Dao was blocked by the general Buluo on the opposite side!


    You know, this is a feathered venerable!


    And the general on the opposite side is nothing but a man and a man!


    Heaven and man can''t be opponents to eclosion, and can also block the feathering Zun''s move.


    The feathered one is a real immortal on the land. He has the ability to move mountains and fill the sea. His divine power almost exists in the mythological classics!


    Although the martial arts of heaven and man are also respected as the ancestors of heaven and man.


    However, in the final analysis, heaven and man can only be regarded as human beings, not as immortals!


    The difference between man and immortal is not worth mentioning!


    Even if, before that, the king of buluowang was able to cut a feathered venerable, it was also relying on the power of the mysterious array to achieve this.


    However, at the moment, Lu Bu is with his own strength, really against a venerable feathered!


    How can this group of people not be shocked.


    They had thought that they would easily break down without the king.


    After all, they had a dignitary, but not a dynasty.


    This scene in the sky told them something.


    Although there are no feathering dignitaries in Buluo Dynasty, there are invincible Flying generals, which can be eclipsed by nature and man!


    Later, they were shocked to see that the knife light, which was as long as a thousand feet, was actually cracked under the halberd of Lu Bu''s painting!


    Just like the broken glass, it''s just like the broken glass, and it''s broken into the spirit of heaven and earth again.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not enough!"


    Lu Bu, with the Fang Tian Hua halberd on his shoulder, looked contemptuously at the crazy Dao Zun.


    The bright golden flame enveloped him in it, sitting on the horse of the red rabbit, majestic and unrestrained.


    I don''t want to be a general. I have a halberd. I can take the head of a curfew!


    One man, one horse, seems to have caught all the people''s attention!


    "We can win! We can win if we don''t fall "


    all the officers and men looked at the figure standing in the sky and earth, and the idea of" we can win without falling "rises in their hearts.


    With general Lu here, we are not defeated yet!


    If I don''t fall into a dynasty, I can fight!


    You have feathered dignitary, I don''t fall into flying general Lv Bu, LV Fengxian!


    Invincible God of war, LV Fengxian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "What a smart young man, I will kill you today!"


    The fierce sword master''s anger rises in his heart and his killing intention fills his eyes.


    A man of heaven and man can take his move, which has made him lose face!


    At the moment, Lu Bu still dares to despise him!


    He''s going to kill this man. Take his head off!


    "Boom


    The whole body of the crazy Dao master suddenly took on a violent momentum, and the amazing sword idea broke out.


    It seems that the sword has no end. It rises in the sky and stretches across the sky. It seems that even the sky can be cut open.


    Hot!


    Surging!


    Berserk!


    "Poop


    Within the scope of the sword idea, no matter whether the men and horses of sixiangmen and other forces, or those who did not fall into the dynasty, they could not help kneeling down.


    Even the great masters of Daoism are no exception. Only the martial arts of heaven and man can straighten their back and barely aim at supporting the sword.


    "The one who is proud of the sword will win!"


    The men and horses of the four elephant gate and other forces immediately showed their joy.


    This is the power of the crazy sword master!


    The power of the eclosion venerable is not the one who can resist the existence of heaven and man!


    Kuang Dao Zun is a respected one who once cut the same level of martial arts.


    The name of crazy Dao is famous for cutting down the respected!


    The face of the crazy Dao master is full of ferocious fighting spirit. The seven yuan sword in his hand is buzzing, and the boundless sword sense is sweeping.


    "Younger generation, your head, I will take it!"


    Crazy Dao Zun drank furiously in his mouth and made a thunderous sound.


    "If you want to kill general Ben, you old thief will be killed by general Ben!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes were cold, as cold as frost.


    "I Lvbu, I can kill you!"


    Lv Bu stares at the crazy Dao Zun and says slowly, word by word.


    "Hum!"


    A magnificent figure emerged from behind Lv Bu and stepped slowly.


    This figure is manifested from nothingness, just like stepping on the nine heavens, wearing a body of divine armor, stepping forward.


    Wu Pao hunting, the figure arrogant, vertical view of heaven and earth, overlooking Liuhe!


    This is an invincible God of war who holds the world''s military affairs and controls the vast expedition, invincible and invincible!


    The horror of the iron and blood evil spirit is also filled the world, there are countless banners blocking the sun behind it!


    "The God of war is possessed!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes light slightly bright, beating bright gold flame.


    "Hum!"


    The peerless figure trembled and suddenly integrated into Lv Bu''s body.


    In an instant, Lu Bu''s body was filled with a bright halo.


    The golden red luster flows on its body surface, just like flowing this golden red divine grain!


    Immediately, Lu Bu''s body is a touch of golden red flame!


    Gold flame in the air!


    The golden flame of terror is much hotter than imagined. At the moment, Lv Bu is like a huge sun hanging in the sky.


    The dazzling golden light burst out, and everything in this piece of heaven and earth was revealed.


    Even the thick dark clouds in the sky, when illuminated by the golden light, instantly disperse!


    The world is bright!


    "Boom!"


    A breath like substance broke out suddenly, and everyone could not help falling down, even the crazy Dao Zun was no exception.


    Lu Bu''s momentum was more powerful than that of the crazy Dao Zun!


    The people''s hearts were terrified, but not one side was in a state of ecstasy. The people of the four elephant gate and other forces changed their faces!


    Crazy Dao Zun''s eyes showed his desire to crack, his face swelled red, and the bottom of his heart turned rough.


    Isn''t the general not fighting against heaven and man?


    How could he burst out more powerful than him, even he was pressed out of breath!


    Who in the end is the eclosic venerable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    One man and one horse, stepping on the sky, its powerful cover emerged!


    "I said, you can''t!"


    Lu Bu Ti painted halberd, red rabbit horse in the crotch, overlooking the mad knife Zun.


    "You


    At the moment, the arrogance of the master of the sword is no longer feathering. Before that, the meaning of the terrible sword has been crushed.


    Even, the body of the mad sword master was bent.


    The whole battlefield was silent, and I couldn''t believe it.


    The men and horses on the side of the four elephant gate and other forces were speechless and did not dare to speak again.


    Their eclosic venerable was actually suppressed by the other party, and it was only by this momentum that they suppressed their eclosion worshippers!


    It''s like an Arabian Night!


    An eclipsed venerable, one can be called the existence of the land immortal in the mythological classics, is actually suppressed by mortals!


    "If you don''t have a general, you can be promoted by your name, and you can be killed and eclipsed!"


    Do not fall on the side of the dynasty, suddenly burst out a surprising cheer, all people are wantonly shouting.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The master of the crazy sword roared and pretended to be a madman. The humiliation in his heart turned into a raging anger.


    "Boom


    The meaning of the terrible sword is like a black dragon rising to the sky. It condenses into a huge sword and rushes straight up.


    The knife''s intention was to tear Lu Bu as if it were a real thing.


    After the breath is broken, the body of the crazy sword master is also slowly straight!


    "I will kill you!"


    Crazy Dao Zun''s eyes are red, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    How humiliating it is to kneel down under the pressure of heaven, man and martial arts as a feathered master!


    This hatred, even if nearly nine days of water, can not wash clean, only with blood!


    "Boom!"


    With the words of the mad sword master, the aura of heaven and earth, which is tens of miles around, suddenly surges in with him as the center.


    In a flash, more than a dozen Dao Dao Dao columns gathered together and lingered in the whole body of the crazy Dao Zun.


    This is the real strength of the crazy Dao Zun!


    Ten square Dao!


    The blade''s posture is coagulating, supporting the world!


    "Chop!"


    Crazy Dao Zun''s eyes congealed, words fight spring thunder, cut out a knife.


    A knife is not only out, but also out of the ten square pillars!


    "I said, you can''t, that''s no way!"


    Lu Bu stood on the horse of the red rabbit, his face unchanged, and he sang softly.


    The whole body of golden flame was burning and soaked into the halberd of Fangtian painting, and countless gold flame was poured into the halberd of Fangtian painting!


    On the halberd painted from the square sky, the golden light suddenly flourishes and is dazzling!


    "Chop!"


    Lu Bu swung the halberd round the square sky and immediately cut it out.


    A halberd light, for a moment, covered all the light in the sky, and roared to the ten pillars.


    "Boom


    There was another roar of terror, which ran away from the sky in all directions.


    At this moment, the sky is as blue as a wash, suddenly there is a round moon shaped space crack!


    That''s the space crack drawn by the halberd of Fangtian painting!


    One halberd, ten sides die!


    The ten square swords of the crazy Dao master''s Yi Tianzhu are even more inch by inch exploded and disappeared in a flash!


    "Poof!"


    After being hit by this blow, the body of the mad sword master trembles, and there is a bloody gush in the air.


    He''s hurt!


    In the competition with the man and nature warrior, the crazy sword master is injured!


    "My Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian, can be cut off!"


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Bu sat on the horse of the red rabbit. The golden flame on his body was as loud as thunder.


    As soon as this statement was made, Ma Dun, one of the four Xiang men and other forces, turned pale in panic, but no one dared to question it again!


    Lu Bu''s power, crush and emerge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Law!"


    The red colt let out an angry neigh in the sky.


    The red rabbit horse is just like his master, proud, wild and arrogant!


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    Lu Bu held up the halberd of Fang Tian and pointed to the master of the crazy sword. He bathed in the golden flame like a god like a devil!


    He Lu Bu, once invincible in the world, is now unparalleled in the world!


    Heaven and man can be cut and eclipsed, I am respected!


    "No fall, Lu Fengxian, invincible!"


    Lu Bu''s words immediately ignited the blood in the hearts of all the soldiers and soldiers, and yelled at the top of their lungs.


    The arrogant spirit, surging in the chest, does not fall for a time, the momentum is soaring!


    "No fall, no enemy!"


    "Invincible, invincible!"


    "No fall, no enemy!"


    The thunderous roar from Dongwu city is like a dragon standing in awe of the heaven and earth, rising from the sky and breaking through the sky!


    Because, Lv Bu''s prestige, hit the other party eclipses the venerable, is also seriously injured!


    This can not let the soldiers, see the hope of victory, how can they not wantonly shout!


    Outside Dongwu City, however, the men and horses of sixiangmen and other forces were extremely depressed and their morale was extremely low.


    On their side, the feathered venerable, like the warrior of the land immortal, went out to battle.


    On the contrary, he was beaten by the general who didn''t fight back!


    Not to mention the shock in their hearts at the moment, they also had a sense of fear for the general who was riding a red horse in the sky.


    Crazy Dao Zun is not his opponent. Who else will be his opponent.


    How can they defeat this formidable and invincible opponent!


    "Hateful little one!"


    Looking at Lv Bu standing under the sky, it is hard to see the extreme in the face of the crazy sword master.


    At the moment, he would like to go forward and cut Lvbu into pieces with a knife!


    But he held back.


    Or, he had to hold back!


    Shifang Dao is a high-level skill of Tianpin in his practice, which has reached a high level.


    He used the power of feathering and venerable, and that knife has been playing what he has learned all his life!


    However, that knife, still not Lv Bu''s opponent, was chopped by one halberd.


    "His halberd technique is at least one of the top martial arts of Tianpin, and he has been cultivated to a very deep level. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat him!"


    Kuang Dao Zun recalled Lv Bu''s halberd, and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Tianpin top level skill!


    The more advanced the martial arts are, the more difficult it is to get into the martial arts, let alone to the advanced level.


    This general is just a man of heaven and man. He is lucky to get a top-level skill!


    Not to mention, this person even peeped into the cultivation method of Tianpin top-level skill, and then stepped into and mastered the top-level skill of Tianpin!


    This makes it impossible for the master of crazy Dao to think about it clearly.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to think about it, because the second halberd of Lv Bu has arrived!


    "Boom


    Red rabbit Horse Stepping into the sky, square sky painting halberd high!


    Lu Bu''s eyes were cold, holding the halberd painted from the square sky, and he chopped the halberd to the master of the crazy sword.


    At the moment, his Qi and blood were rolling, roaring, flaming.


    This halberd, he is going to cut off this crazy sword master!


    The state of war god''s possession does not last long. He must take advantage of the present state to kill this person first.


    In this way, the dynasty can survive this crisis.


    Without the feathered venerable, the army on the opposite side will not be afraid of the dynasty!


    When this halberd, can not split the brilliant sky and earth of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Matchless Euphorbia!"


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting trembles lightly, and the void trembles!


    Lv Bu took the lead, his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood, his internal organs were roaring, and the ultimate combat power broke out in an instant!


    This halberd is more powerful than the one just now!


    The sky is as green as water and the sun is like fire!


    There was a golden sun above Dongwu city.


    This round of scorching sun, on the halberd of Lu Bu''s Square sky painting, radiates boundless light!


    This halberd, like a huge sun, rolled through the air and destroyed everything around.


    "Younger generation, don''t think that you can be so arrogant if you are lucky enough to surpass me!"


    The master of the crazy sword roared up to the sky and was furious in his heart.


    When was he treated like this!


    A man of heaven and man is like beheading him?


    The fierce swordsman inspires the secret methods of the four elephant sect in order to gain more powerful fighting power.


    Even if it is, there are no less than four kinds of secret methods that damage Shou yuan!


    In the eyes of the mad sword master, it is extremely worthwhile to spend some Shou yuan to kill Lv Bu.


    In other words, crazy Dao Zun does not burn Zhenyuan now, and has no other means to deal with Lv Bu!


    "A halberd can be broken!"


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, his eyes calm as water.


    It was still the halberd, which fell down from the sky and fell to the crazy Dao Zun.


    The God of war is an invincible God of war in the state of possession. No one can stop him!


    "Bang!"


    The countless attacks made by the master of crazy sword were broken by the brilliant halberd of Lv Bu. They were vulnerable to a single blow!


    "Damn it!"


    The master of crazy sword roared with anger, and madly urged Zhenyuan in his body to resist Lu Bu''s halberd.


    However, as long as the arrogant swordsman does his best, he can''t stop this halberd!


    Crazy Dao Zun was hit by this halberd, and his whole body fell to the ground, and a huge hole was smashed on the ground!


    At the scene of the four elephant gate and other forces of martial arts, see this scene of horror, scared mouth can not close!


    "Cough!"


    Kuang Dao Zun crawled out of the cave with his hair dishevelled and his clothes in tattered condition. He was in a mess.


    This face, where there is that arrogant feathered venerable appearance before.


    However, at the moment, he had no time to take into account his own image, and his face changed again.


    Lv Bu stands tall in the void with golden flame and purple gold crown, shining like the God of war!


    "Third halberd!"


    Lu Bu drank lightly and waved the halberd, which was like an immortal''s Halberd attack in the eyes of the mad sword master.


    This is a strange sight!


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth form a huge aura cyclone behind Lv Bu, and then pour into the Qianyuan cave behind it!


    With the help of the aura of heaven and earth, the power of Lu Bu''s Halberd has reached an unimaginable level!


    Spirit into spin, grow magic!


    This halberd, close to Tao, can be compared with magical power!


    If Qin Yi were here, he would be stunned and astonished.


    Lu Bu''s halberd, if according to the evaluation method of magic power in the system, can be regarded as two star or three star magic!


    According to the division of martial arts in this world, after stepping into the realm of Tao, the martial arts can touch the realm of supernatural powers.


    Every warrior above the realm of Tao will be exposed to a kind of magical power, that is, close to the horizon.


    Step out, thousands of mountains and rivers!


    This is the most common magical power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    One can communicate with God with one''s own strength, and one can move the wind and cloud with one''s own body.


    However, the great master of Daoism only contacted with the most superficial supernatural powers, which were close to the horizon.


    This is not to say that the door god is so weak that if you concentrate on the research, it can produce amazing power.


    For example, the feathered venerable opens up a space channel, spanning tens of thousands of miles, which is an extension of the distance!


    Of course, in the true sense of martial arts, the power to realize supernatural power is in the realm of heaven and man.


    Peep into the river of laws and understand their own laws. The power of the laws is manifested in the outside world, that is the magic power!


    If you have a good command of martial arts, you will have the shadow of supernatural powers.


    Generally speaking, the power of Tianpin''s top martial arts can be regarded as the original form of supernatural powers.


    And only after crossing the Tianpin martial arts, that is to form a real supernatural power!


    That is to say, Lv Bu, who was in the state of being possessed by the God of war, has already been regarded as a kind of supernatural power by playing this type of matchless halberd!


    There is no other halberd to suppress the eight wastelands!


    This halberd, like a golden comet, fell from the sky, with indestructible strength, to the crazy sword Zun!


    "Boom


    The Euphorbia rubs against the air and blooms with a brighter golden light. Where it passes, the void is broken!


    The big halberd refers to the fierce sword master, whose face is palpitating!


    "Disaster old man, if you don''t do it again, I will die. You can''t feel better in the Western Chu dynasty!"


    The master of the crazy sword sent out a roar, and the thunder rolled and spread everywhere.


    Obviously, this crazy Dao Zun thinks that he is not Lv Bu''s opponent. He is calling for help!


    The only one who can be regarded as a helper is the one with feathering respect!


    Four xiangmen and other forces also sent a venerable feathered!


    Lu Bu immediately looked anxious, and his hand was even more fierce!


    Even if he was faced with two eclipses at the same time, he would not be able to get any benefits. What''s more, the state of war god''s possession could not last too long.


    Now, he has to kill this crazy sword master first, then he can have spare power to deal with another feathered one!


    "Boom


    With the roar of Euphorbia, it crossed several kilometers in an instant and came to the Kuang Dao Zun.


    The fierce vigorous wind has swept over, and the ground around the mad sword master has been shattered.


    "You have to forgive me, young man!"


    At this time, a light sigh came from the four elephant door.


    This voice, if the wind blows, gently soothes the turbulent aura of heaven and earth!


    In a moment, an old man with white hair and Taoist robes came out of the four elephant gate and other forces.


    The old man stepped on the void, lifted his hand gently, grasped the void, as if holding all things.


    Lu Bu''s halberd, that big day, was so lightly crushed!


    "Hum!"


    The Taoist priest stroked his long beard and then bent his fingers.


    A red light suddenly flew out and exploded on Lv Bu. It broke the gold flame on Lv Bu''s body, which also blew up Lv Bu!


    "Bang!"


    Lv Bu''s whole person, together with the red rabbit horse, was bombed and landed on the wall of Dongwu city.


    On Dongwu City, blocks of bricks and stones fell, and smoke and dust rose everywhere, covering Lv Bu''s body shape in an instant.


    "General Lu!"


    The generals and men who did not fall into the dynasty suddenly exclaimed.


    In the agitation of his mind, he could not help but look at Lu Bu with worry.


    LAN ran took a step forward, jumped down the wall and helped Lv Bu out of the rubble.


    Lu Bu coughed blood in his mouth, his armor was broken, and he slowly vomited out a word that could not make people despair:


    "you are the triple worshiper of eclosion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Dongwu city.


    The clouds, which had already been dispersed, gathered together again.


    The patter of rain, floating to the earth, on the vast, a desolate.


    The morale of the party that did not fall into the dynasty was severely hit.


    Lvbu, defeated!


    Lu Bu, regarded as the last hope of the dynasty, also failed.


    On the other hand, there are still two venerable figures in the four elephant gate!


    Not only did the crazy sword master not die, but also a new feathered venerable appeared!


    What''s more, this feathering venerable is not an ordinary one, but a triple one!


    Thank you for your help


    With a trace of palpitation, the master of the mad sword expressed his thanks to the old man.


    However, in this thanks, there is some real thanks, which is unknown.


    After all, they belong to different forces and have little trust in each other.


    Just like just now, if it wasn''t for the crazy sword master to make a voice, the old man would not have been able to fight!


    "I come here to tell you that we can give you two ways.


    Either open the city and offer it down, or kill the whole city! "


    The old man didn''t care about the discontent of the crazy Dao Zun, but looked at Lu Bu and others.


    As he spoke, the old man stepped out slowly towards Dongwu city.


    Every step the old man took, his momentum soared!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Nine steps in a row, in this process, the old man''s breath of disaster is infinitely high, as if there is no end!


    Until the end of the day, a brilliant and golden smoke of essence broke out from the old man and rushed into the sky!


    The breath, like a balance, even turned the whole universe into a piece of gold and green.


    Poor black cloud, washed away again.


    The whole sky, countless heaven and Earth Spirit boiling, with its center, forming a light column of heaven and earth!


    This is an old man who is about to die. This is clearly a Wuxian overlooking the world!


    This terrible power covers the whole Dongwu city!


    The experts in Dongwu city changed their color and encouraged Zhenyuan to protect the soldiers behind them.


    But it''s too late!


    In other words, even urqiola and other experts are unable to protect themselves!


    By this momentum, pressure to spit blood, when it is, tens of thousands of soldiers died miserably on the spot!


    Countless soldiers are seriously injured, unconscious and lose their fighting power!


    This is the influence of eclosic venerable!


    If there is no restriction of the same level of fighters, it is no different from the human bomb!


    In a rage, Dongwu city directly lost half of its combat power!


    "How do you win?"


    Countless officers and men, powerless collapse to the ground, mouth bitter road.


    Clearly have the hope of winning, but there is a person, Shengsheng will them down the abyss!


    The old man''s strength is so strong that they can''t resist it. There is no hope to beat him back!


    Is this the day when Dongwu city was destroyed?


    Is it also the day when I will not fall into the Dynasty and perish?


    "Open the city and offer to surrender!"


    "Open the city and offer to surrender!"


    "Open the city and offer to surrender!"


    Four elephant gate and other forces of the people, at the moment, ecstatic voice, a sweep before the decadent state!


    The old man of calamity has gone to war, this city will be destroyed!


    If these people dare to resist, then they can kill a lot!


    To wipe out the Dongwu City, to return the humiliation suffered before!


    Many martial artists of the four elephant gate and other forces still have a ferocious smile on their faces, full of terrible killing intent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    In front of Dongwu city.


    The old man tried to subdue thousands of soldiers in Dongwu city.


    "Younger generation, would you like to surrender?"


    The old man''s eyes moved and fell on Lv Bu in front of Dongwu city.


    This does not detract from the military general''s qualification, which really amazes him.


    It''s not too much to describe this person!


    With the body of heaven and man and the power of mortals, I almost cut my way back!


    In other words, if he hadn''t done it, he would have killed the crazy sword master and accomplished the amazing feat!


    This made the old man love his talent. It would be a wonderful thing to recruit such a demon for the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Therefore, the old man of misfortune was patient and wanted to persuade Lu Bu to surrender.


    "Cough!"


    At the moment, Lu Bu, seriously injured, can only rely on the momentum of blue dye to resist under the momentum of the disaster old man.


    "Bah, no way!"


    In the face of the evil old man''s solicitation, Lu Bu just spit lightly and flatly refused.


    "Well? Don''t you think about it any more, young man? "


    The old man''s brow frowned slightly, and he did not get angry immediately.


    The more loyal he is, the more loyal he will be to the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Lu Bu laughs and stands in front of Dongwu City, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    Red rabbit horse in order to save, has been in a coma in the past, now Lv Bu has no mount.


    "Only Lu Fengxian, who died in the war, did not surrender!"


    Lu Bu''s back is straight, such as the ancient peak which never falls down, and roars wildly.


    This sonorous and powerful voice, without adding any real yuan, can still shake the whole Dongwu city.


    The sound of deafness strikes the hearts of all.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused, falling on the figure holding halberd!


    "I am a general who will not fall in this life, and I will not regret it all my life."


    Lu Bu howled, that indomitable figure, deeply engraved in the hearts of the soldiers.


    It seems that there is a surging force flowing in the hearts of the people. It seems that the invincible momentum of the enemy can no longer affect them!


    Boundless power, from their four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, give them new strength!


    "Live!"


    Lv Bu looked at the old man in front of him. He raised his halberd and called out a word.


    "Why don''t you leave me alone?"


    As soon as this was said, the officers and men did not fall behind. They did not know where to find the strength. They stood up a little bit from the momentum of the evil old man.


    "Die!"


    Lv Bu drank high.


    "Why don''t you have a ghost?"


    All the officers and men will sing in unison.


    This is the oath words that the general and the soldiers will have when they join the army.


    It is also the most sincere loyalty to this dynasty and to the supreme king.


    At this moment was called out, let not fall all the officers and men, feel that there is a stream of blood have poured into the heart!


    "A lifetime of faith!"


    Lu Bu shakes his arm and waves high, and the halberd painted in the square sky points to the sky.


    "Never come back!"


    Do not fall all the officers and men hoarse, stubborn straight that bent back!


    "Though we are weak!"


    Lu Bu roared and clenched the halberd.


    "You can swallow thousands of miles like a dragon!"


    At this moment, the back of all the officers and men was straight.


    Like the cypresses and pines that are frost and snow, they stand in the sky.


    We are not traitors. We are loyal with courage!


    This cry is full of the loyalty of the soldiers and their determination to die!


    We know that we must die, and we are still on our way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "What is behind us?"


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting suddenly falls down. The halberd body hits the ground and makes a roar, which can''t cover up Lv Bu''s voice.


    "No falling mountains and rivers!"


    The soldiers'' eyes were red and glared at the enemy in front of them.


    Yeah!


    Behind them is the land they love!


    There, there are families, relatives, everything they love.


    The Dongwu city is the last barrier of the dynasty. If they are defeated, it does not mean that the thieves in front of them can not break through the mountains and rivers!


    Such a big Dynasty, will fall into chaos, even eliminate in Qingzhou!


    "What is in front of us?"


    Lu Bu stepped forward and tilted his halberd to look down on the old man.


    "It''s the enemy!"


    One of the officers and soldiers who did not leave also took a step forward and pulled out the weapon from his waist.


    "What shall we do?"


    The halberd of Fangtian painting is slightly bright, and Lv Bu sends out the most astonishing cry.


    "Kill tens of millions of enemy and protect us for millions of years!"


    All the officers and men did not fall. They laughed boldly and roared up to the sky.


    The flame at the bottom of my heart is burning from the bottom of my heart, blooming with amazing power!


    All kinds of weapons in your hands, hold them in your hands and point to the front.


    "We can''t wait, we will win!"


    Countless roars and roars, in the end into this deafening cry, shaking people''s hearts.


    If we can''t leave others, what are we afraid of!


    For a time, the momentum of not falling one side was fully excited.


    A man of high spirit, but a cloud!


    "Hahaha, a good one will win. If all the people you are loyal to don''t fall to the top, they will die?


    What are you going to win? "


    At this time, the old man suddenly laughed, laughing so wantonly, laughing so harsh.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly congealed and frowned at the old man.


    "What do you mean?


    The king of this dynasty, however, sent a feathered venerable to the capital of Buluo.


    Your capital must have been destroyed at the moment. "


    The old man of calamity grinned and said faintly.


    After waiting for such a long time, at this moment, the old man of disaster just said it. It is for this moment that he will suppress all the momentum of the dynasty!


    However, the change of the officers and men was beyond his expectation.


    "What? Are the kings destroyed? "


    Hearing this, the officers and men were obviously stunned, and many people could not help but shed tears.


    If you don''t fall into the capital, you can''t believe in it!


    At the moment, the man said that Wang Du was destroyed!


    What treacherous people these people are! They dare to bypass them and go to the royal capital to destroy their faith!


    At this moment, the soldiers can''t help it!


    "The only way to destroy my faith is to fight with death!"


    The power of hatred, following the crowd, burst out from the bottom of the soldiers'' hearts.


    This is an emotion that can stimulate people''s power more easily than hot blood.


    All the officers and soldiers were obstinately and bitterly looking at the enemy in front of them, and their hearts germinated with a will to die!


    Wang Jun entrusted us with the duty of guarding. However, they were negligent!


    Let this group of curfews in front of you destroy the capital of the king!


    This hatred, this hatred, pour out the water of five lakes, the sea of nine days, is also unable to vent!


    They have to die to apologize for their sins, only to fight to kill the enemy to atone!


    To repay Jun''s kindness with the blood of the enemy is also to wash away the sin in their hearts.


    Failed to protect the king, no face to do not fall father!


    "Death war!"


    All the officers and soldiers were in tears, hoarse voice, and made a shrill cry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Ah


    Countless soldiers and soldiers yelled, their eyes red and their voices sad.


    The destruction of Wangdu is a great shame and disgrace. It is their dereliction of duty!


    The king trusted them and entrusted them with the duty to guard the great dynasty.


    However, at the moment, the king is destroyed, which is not enough to make up even if they are killed and injured 10000 times.


    Not to mention, the civil and military officials and princesses in the capital also fell down!


    This feeling of guilt, like a hundred ants bite the heart in general, is difficult to accept!


    The king is destroyed, how can they account to the king!


    "Death war!"


    Countless soldiers roared with sadness in their tone.


    If there is a negative grace, only death!


    Treacherous villain, destroy my faith, even if I die, I will take revenge!


    "Kill all the shameless to get revenge!"


    Lu Bu roared with his halberd, and his eyes were full of blood, which contained boundless grief.


    Before Wang Junlin left, he was entrusted with an important task to protect the dynasty.


    However, under his protection, the king is broken. How can the proud Lu Bu accept it!


    Such a big revenge, he had to revenge, kill all the curfews in front of him, revenge for the king!


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, Lu Bu dragged his seriously injured body and set foot on the void again.


    "God of war!"


    Lu Bu clenched Fang Tian Hua halberd, his face was bloodshot, his expression was ferocious, and he drank violently in his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    A vague figure emerged from behind Lv Bu.


    Wearing divine armor, hunting in military robes, and holding the world''s military affairs in hand, is the shadow of the God of War called by Lv Bu before!


    However, at the moment, the shadow is uncertain and seems to disappear at any time.


    It is not too much to say that Lv Bu has mastered the skill of the God of war.


    Under the condition of the God of war, Lvbu''s combat power soared, and he could be eclipsed and even killed!


    However, Lv Bu could only use this magic power once in half a month.


    If it is forced to use, it is afraid that Lv Bu''s foundation will be damaged.


    However, Lv Bu has now neglected the problem of foundation.


    The enemy is in front of us. If we destroy our faith, he will kill him!


    "Give it to me!"


    Lu Bu held up his halberd, and his face was full of blue veins and blood, which overflowed from the corners of his eyes and mouth.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of the God of war trembled, and the golden light came into full play. Infinite power poured out, and the body became clear.


    "Poof!"


    This is not enough, Lu Bu spits out a mouthful of blood essence and melts into the shadow of the God of war.


    The essence and blood, which contains infinite power, is like a thread. It is constantly integrated into the virtual shadow of the God of war, strengthening the power of the virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the virtual shadow of the God of war became more and more solid, blooming with bright golden light.


    The wind of oppression, the collapse of the void!


    At this moment, it seems that the God of war will really show himself in the world from the ancient time and space and the long river of time!


    The magnificent and incomparable momentum, with endless evil spirit, blocked the old man''s power!


    "Younger generation, you are crazy. You are destroying your own foundation. After this war, you are also abolished!"


    On the other side, the old man frowned and looked at the desperate Lv Bu.


    "This is the duty entrusted to me by the king. If I fight with this remnant, I will kill you and avenge the king!"


    Lu Bu roared and roared to the sky. With the gushing of the blood essence, his face became white and his fighting spirit became more and more intense.


    Howling, the whole sky seems to be boiling!


    Angry sea, such as boiling, cloud strike moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Cough!"


    Lu Bu coughed up blood with a big mouth, which was the result of forcibly using the possessed body of the God of war.


    But Lu Bu turned a deaf ear, his eyes full of determination.


    "God of war Attached


    Lu Bu''s eyes, which were stained with blood, were slightly bright and came out after drinking.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of the God of war trembled and suddenly merged into Lv Bu''s body.


    Once again, the golden red luster flowed on Lv Bu''s body surface, and a faint golden red flame rose!


    Shining like the sun!


    The brilliance of the golden flame also represents the loyalty of Lu Bu, which is full of hatred!


    "Young man, you are looking for death!"


    The old man in front of him was moved slightly.


    Although he understood the limitation of Lv Bu''s attachment to the God of war, he also understood that Lv Bu could not use this magical power without cost.


    In the old man''s perception of disaster, although Lu Bu''s breath is more and more powerful, but the origin of Lv Bu''s life is becoming weaker and weaker!


    With blood essence as the guide, the ancient god of war was forced to summon more powerful power.


    Every extra second consumes the vitality of Lv Bu!


    In this state, every time he holds the bell, he consumes years, even more than ten years of vitality!


    The life span of man and nature is 50000 years, but he can''t afford such consumption!


    "Death war!"


    Lv Bu glared at the old man who was in disaster and replied with a sonorous and powerful word.


    Brave to no front, only for revenge!


    General blood stained, endless battle!


    "Death war!"


    In Dongwu City, countless soldiers and soldiers roared, and their voices were desolate and set off against Lv Bu''s voice.


    "Roar!"


    No one was afraid to retreat.


    General Lu is desperate. What are they waiting for!


    Our swords roar to the sky, and we are brave enough to shine on the sky!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the deafening sound of war drums came from Dongwu City, stirring the hearts of the people.


    When they looked back, they saw a drum on the wall of Dongwu city.


    In front of the drum, stands a woman in a phoenix robe.


    Long hair like silk, falling like a waterfall, hanging Snake Earrings in both ears.


    "Princess and lady!"


    The crowd was stunned and muttered to themselves.


    This is the overseer who came with the army, the prince''s concubine, and the imperial concubine and Empress of the dynasty.


    At the moment, the lady of the imperial concubine is waving a drum stick and beating the war drum continuously. The inspiring drum sound is emitted from the war drum under her.


    "Death war!"


    Hancock''s eyes were tearful, and he was biting his lips. His lips were permeated with blood, dripping in the biting wind.


    Wang Du, destroyed!


    Sister Liu, dead!


    Snow, also dead!


    Everybody, dead!


    Her husband''s wife, she is the only one left, but she can not retreat!


    She must take revenge!


    "Roar!"


    Countless officers and soldiers were angry and roared, and the torrent of their hearts surged.


    I can''t wait for the princess to beat the drum!


    Once upon a time, there was an ancient book saying that one hundred thousand banners could be cut into hell!


    Today there are no less than a million people, I can recommend Xuanyuan!


    All the soldiers were burning with blood. What was the purpose of joining the ranks?


    Isn''t it for now?


    Die for the country!


    "War!"


    In Dongwu City, not falling soldiers roar up to the sky, their eyes are red.


    When the emotion accumulates to the extreme, even ordinary soldiers can burst out amazing power!


    This is what the present soldiers and officers are like!


    United, full of pathos, gathered together, broke through the clouds, shocked the world.


    "If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you should admire it!"


    Even the gods who peeped into the battle could not help praising.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Dong!"


    The drums roared and the drumbeats seemed to strike the hearts of the people.


    This is, the princess is beating the drum!


    "Boom


    Inspired by the drum, the momentum of the soldiers suddenly rose a lot.


    The wretched old man frowned, and his heart was a little angry.


    What he said about Zhu huozun was not to stimulate the fighting spirit of these people, but to suppress it.


    Now the situation, some of which is beyond his expectation, has the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    "Hum!"


    Especially for this man, the old man''s eyes fell on hancook and snorted.


    "Noisy!"


    A roar of anger, from the disaster of old people, drink out.


    Eclosion roar, sound like thunder!


    The sound waves, which were so strong as to be substantial, spread out and covered the roar of war drums.


    "Poof!"


    After the sound wave swept, hancook''s body trembled slightly and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    That a touch of bright blood red, suddenly stabbed everyone''s eyes.


    Hancock''s body, like the withered flower, falls on the ground!


    Blood stained war drum, life and death do not know!


    "Princess and lady!"


    When Xu''s eyes were fixed on him, he suddenly fell down.


    "The harsh voice disturbed my mind. It was much quieter now."


    At the same time, the old man''s contemptuous words were still ringing in people''s ears.


    "Damn you!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes were wide open, staring at the old man, like a wolf who chose to eat!


    This is the king''s concubine, the noble concubine and empress!


    This man, Ann dare to hurt your concubine!


    "Help me, kill this man!"


    Lu Bu was angry and his heart was long. He raised his halberd and roared.


    "We can help the general and kill this man!"


    When it was, the voice of the soldiers who did not fall into the sky rang out.


    Full of anger, into a column of blood, straight into Lv Bu''s body.


    "Ah


    Lu Bu danced wildly with black hair, and his momentum soared several times.


    This is the power of military way!


    Lu Bu, as a fierce general of the nine heavyweights of heaven and man, naturally mastered the power of this military way, and could draw on the strength of millions of soldiers.


    Surging Qi and blood, into the body, so that Lvbu body surface of the gold flame burning more intense!


    With the power of millions of officers and men, you can cut the emergence!


    "War!"


    Lu Bu drank lightly and managed to control this powerful force. He held halberd and chopped it to the old man.


    "Boom


    Fangtian painting halberd is burning with gold flame, and its surface has infinite evil spirit, flying in it.


    Generally speaking, the venerable one or two of the common emergence, under this halberd, all have only one way to fall.


    "Younger generation, don''t think that with the help of the power of the army, you can compete with me!"


    The old man was left behind with one hand. With only one hand, he blocked Lu Bu''s halberd.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Bu was so crazy that he even blew out dozens of halberds, which were blocked by the old man!


    The gap between the two is too big!


    "Younger generation, your military practice is still too poor."


    The old man said faintly, and then he returned to Lv Bu with a fist.


    The old man with a cold smile and a blow from afar!


    All of a sudden, the torrent of war, like the tide like water, thousands of troops, banners and banners blocking the sun!


    The great fist strength, mixed with infinite iron and blood evil spirit, is like playing thousands of soldiers!


    If you look at them carefully, they look like the four elephant men behind the old man. They are absolutely the same!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it seems that there are three million troops galloping in the sky, breaking through time and space!


    This is the old man who steals a trace of Qi and blood from the four Xiang men and other forces, converges on his fist, and then blows it out!


    The horror of the fist, it seems to cover Lv Bu''s eyes!


    This blow is more than several times more terrifying than Lv Bu''s attack!


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s fist was unstoppable, which bombarded Lv Bu.


    "Click!"


    The broken armor, the armor formed by the golden flame, was also blasted!


    Lu Bu''s whole body was also blown upside down by this blow, like a comet falling towards the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Bu glided on the ground for several miles, and then stopped at the gate of Dongwu city.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Bu''s mouth was bleeding, his chest collapsed, and his ribs were broken!


    "Come again!"


    Lu Bu hit the ground with his halberd, and the whole man stepped up again.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Bu''s voice was shrill, and he didn''t care about his injuries. Holding halberd was just another halberd!


    Matchless halberd!


    This halberd makes the face of the remote crazy Dao Zun pale, showing a trace of fear.


    This is the halberd. It almost killed him!


    This is a halberd that is almost magical. It reappears in Lv Bu''s hands. With the strength of a million soldiers and the strength of Lv Bu, the prestige is even more terrifying.


    "Fire is coming to the world!"


    The old man''s face was slightly positive and moved.


    Hand out a move, as if there is burning the sky, melting the tens of thousands of disasters, looting fire, burning in its hands!


    A wisp of disaster fire dissipated, even a thousand feet high mountain, to burn into powder!


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Bu was so angry that he cut out a halberd and drew a perfect arc.


    Fang Tian Hua halberd bombarded the disaster and fire, making a Zizi sound.


    The collision between the scorching sun and the disaster and fire disaster ends with the elimination of both.


    "Shua!


    However, the old man came to Lv Bu.


    "Bang!"


    The old man stretched out his hand and clapped Lu Bu into the ground with great terror.


    The whole ground, then issued a trembling roar, dropped several feet!


    "General Lu!"


    All the generals and men wanted to crack their eyes. They wanted to fight with Lv Bu.


    However, many of the soldiers who did not fall, at the moment, Qi and blood were combined with Lv Bu, and their bodies could not move half a step.


    As for LAN ran and others, their arms were clenched, and their veins burst out, but they could not come forward to help Lv Bu.


    At this level of fighting, they are not able to intervene!


    Even if it is blue dye, which is the same as heaven and man, it can''t work!


    LAN ran and others, unlike Lu Bu, are able to control the power of the army and accommodate the power of millions of soldiers.


    They came forward to help Lv Bu, the greater result should be the disaster of the old man, one shot and a second to kill!


    Therefore, they can only look at Lv Bu anxiously, just like a lone wolf, fighting the sky fiercely!


    LAN ran and others are cruel in their hearts. They hate their own weakness!


    They are still too weak!


    If they were all feathered masters, how could this war develop into such a situation!


    If they are all feathered dignitaries, these gangsters still dare to invade the dynasty!


    If they are all feathered and venerable, will they be destroyed if they don''t fall?


    But it''s too late to say that now!


    "We can help general Lu and kill the enemy!"


    LAN ran and others took a step forward, and their Qi and blood were also integrated into the millions of soldiers and soldiers, and then into Lv Bu''s body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Bang!"


    A figure, rising from the ground into the sky, is Lu Bu.


    At this time, Lu Bu''s was already tottering, dishevelled, covered with blood, and his body was covered with scars.


    Lv Bu, underestimated the old man!


    This unfortunate old man is also a member of the military road, and can also use the power of the military way.


    It can even be said that the old man''s military realm is even higher than that of Lu Bu!


    The disaster of the old man is to step into the realm of eclosion!


    Therefore, the old man of calamity is more powerful than Lv Bu in the use of military power.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    The old man stood with his hands down and looked down at Lv Bu as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    "War!"


    Lv Bu said nothing, and returned with a roar.


    How can he retreat before the king''s great revenge has been revenged? He must fight with death to kill this man!


    In Lu Bu''s eyes, hatred and killing are burning like fireworks, but there is no fear!


    "Boom


    A halberd in the sky, attracting the sun and the moon!


    Lu Bu one halberd is more amazing than one halberd, one halberd is more terrible than one halberd!


    Its internal strength, are perfectly controlled by its, burst out more powerful power.


    However, even in this way, Lv Bu did not have the slightest advantage in the confrontation with the old man.


    Even, it was completely suppressed by the old man of disaster.


    Again and again, he was beaten to fly, stood up again and again, and killed the old man of the disaster!


    "Fight again!"


    Go ahead and never shrink back!


    A sound of fierce drink, Lv Bu with the remnant body, fierce and fearless to death toward the disaster of the old man to kill.


    The whole battlefield is dead, only the roar of Lu Bu, who is constantly being hit by it.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror, all of them were speechless.


    The men and horses of the four elephant gate and other forces are afraid and afraid. They don''t understand what faith it is, and they support this person so fierce and fearless!


    It''s like a madman!


    What''s more, he is still a crazy man who is not afraid of death!


    "General Lu!"


    No one said anything. Many of the officers and soldiers were staring at Lv Bu''s constant charge. Many of them shed tears.


    They clenched their teeth and almost broke them.


    Finally, Lv Bu''s body couldn''t bear it again!


    Under the gaze of all the officers and men, the golden figure at the edge of the sky was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weak.


    "Shua!"


    The gold flame on Lv Bu''s body declined rapidly and exited the state of the God of war!


    This is, Lv Bu can no longer maintain the state of the God of war.


    The human body always has a limit. Maintaining the strength far beyond his body for a long time has already caused great damage to Lv Bu''s body!


    As a result, Lu Bu could no longer maintain the state of being possessed by the God of war.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he withdrew from the state of being possessed by the God of war, Lu Bu coughed up blood with a big mouth.


    Lu Bu''s face was pale and his physical condition was so bad that he could no longer support him. He fell from the sky and could no longer maintain his flight!


    Moreover, in this process, all the long black hair of Lv Bu turned into the gray and white hair of the old man in a flash!


    This is the sequela of the forced use of Ares appendage!


    In a flash, from a demon general who was no more than 20 years old, he became an old man over 50 years old!


    One breath a year!


    The war just now lasted tens of thousands of breaths!


    This war has made Lv Bu from a young and strong general to a dying old general!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "General Lu!"


    Lu Bu''s body fell, so that people but let the heart up.


    "Shua!"


    LAN ran moves. The next moment, he comes to the air and hugs Lu Bu''s body.


    "Death War, recovery Hate


    Lu Bu was nearly unconscious, and he was still saying such a sentence in his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Bu still remembered the revenge.


    To destroy our capital, we''d rather die!


    "Well, death!"


    LAN ran clenched her fist tightly and squeezed such a sentence out of her teeth.


    Such a military general who is dedicated to fighting for the king and the king and not falling into the dynasty has already conquered LAN Ran''s heart!


    "It''s a pity that a demon general is not flexible."


    The old man stood tall in the sky and said faintly.


    It has to be said that even he was convinced by Lv Bu''s temperament, otherwise he would not have the patience to fight with him for such a long time!


    However, it is a pity that such a general, because the source of life is almost exhausted, is also a waste!


    A man of heaven and man, who has so many sources of life, can let Lv Bu squander.


    Even now, if he doesn''t kill Lv Bu, he won''t have a few years to live!


    "It''s white. For the sake of this man''s face, I''ll give you another chance.


    When you open the city and surrender, I will let you go. "


    The old man stood with his hands on his back and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Fuck you!"


    Hearing the speech, LAN Ran is angry and makes a sound.


    "We can''t let people down. We haven''t surrendered again. It''s impossible for us to surrender."


    Lanran helped Lv Bu and yelled at the old man.


    "We will not surrender!"


    In Dongwu City, they beat their chest armor and roar with anger!


    Even if general Lu was defeated, they would not surrender!


    Its sound is wild, also like proud bone!


    Do not fall into the soul, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    All the officers and men who do not fall here will not be like the people say, open the city and offer to surrender!


    Even Lv Bu, who was unconscious in LAN Ran''s arms, seemed to hear the thundering cry, and his mouth outlined a smile.


    "So you are looking for death?"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, as cold as frost.


    "Hum!"


    Hand out a move, a little disaster rob fire, from its hands slowly ignited, and then burning more intense!


    "Boom


    A terrible Qi machine, revealed from the old man, locked the whole city of Dongwu.


    "I will judge you to die!"


    The disaster old man gently, that disaster rob fire, slowly float out, with a terrible killing opportunity!


    Under the lock of the old man''s Qi, all the people in Dongwu city could not move at all.


    All the officers and soldiers can only watch the disaster and fire come to me, but I can''t do anything!


    In an instant, an indescribable sense of dying welled up in my heart.


    They were defeated after all!


    Can''t avenge the king!


    I hope that when the king can not return, he will not blame them!


    All the officers and men laughed miserably, and regret filled their hearts.


    Wang Jun, we will serve you in the next life!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an invisible force, I don''t know where it came from, bound the disaster to the fire!


    "How dare you sentence the soldiers under your command to death?"


    At the same time, a low and angry voice came from the void, shaking the sky!


    "Boom


    A shuddering momentum spread from the void, which even directly destroyed the disaster!


    This momentum, is the pressure of disaster, the old man back and forth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Go away!"


    A roar came from the void in the dark.


    The vast and boundless breath, surging, sweeping the whole world.


    "Poof!"


    This momentum shocked the old people, and they all retreated.


    "Who, who is this?"


    The old man frowned with fear and looked at the void somewhere.


    From this momentum, even with his accomplishments, he felt a bit of crisis.


    "This is Wang Jun, this is Wang Jun''s voice!"


    The generals and soldiers who did not fall into the dynasty were stunned and then roared with ecstasy.


    Their king, come back!


    Countless iron and blood men, tears hazy looking to the sky, looking forward to, praying, the familiar figure of the appearance!


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, abruptly splits a deep crack!


    "Chant!"


    A huge golden dragon claw, protruding from it, opens the space crack.


    After that, a golden road interwoven with ink rhyme runs through the channel.


    The golden light is ten thousand, the Sanskrit sings the vast sky!


    This is the bearing of the king''s presence. The golden light is the way to set off the bearing!


    A shadow appeared on the road and stepped slowly.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    The figure is close, more and more close, eyes deep, long hair shawl, appearance rich God like jade, detached and dignified.


    The shadow stands in the void, just like a fairy king. The light on his body blocks out the sky and makes people want to kneel down.


    "Poop


    Do not fall one side, I do not know who is the leader, one after another all kneel down on the ground.


    "Welcome to the king and you will never return!"


    The voice of the earth shaking, rising from the ground, not falling, wantonly shouting.


    The familiar figure, the familiar white robe and Dragon Robe, is not Wang Jun and who is it?


    They are not the king of the dynasty, and finally come back!


    Then what damned sin world, how can it be trapped in their king!


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers roared, but there was no shrill in their voices. Instead, they had an infinite sense of war.


    When the King returns, we will serve as ministers and drive away the enemy!


    "King!"


    LAN ran helped Lv Bu and knelt down on one knee.


    It''s really Wang Jun, really Wang Jun is back!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi stands in the sky and sings softly.


    "Thank you


    The generals and soldiers exclaimed, their faces full of joy.


    When their king can not return, all these difficulties will not be a problem.


    Wang Jun once cut down his feathering with a sword, and he can also cut his feathering again!


    "Lanran, take Fengxian down and take this pill to Fengxian."


    While speaking, Qin Yi flicks her fingers and flies to lanran with a lingering fragrance of medicine.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, Lv Bu''s condition is in danger due to such a serious injury.


    The sequelae left by the attached state of the God of war burned the origin of Lu Bu''s life.


    It can be said that even if Lv Bu survived, Lv Bu would be abandoned!


    However, how could Qin Yi sit back and watch Lv Bu fall to such a level? What''s more, Lu Bu was trying to protect Lu Bu from falling down. How could Qin Yi ignore this situation!


    Qin Yi immediately spent enough 50000 killing points in the system store to exchange for the green elixir!


    Yimuqingling pill can nourish and recover the consumption of Lvbu.


    "Yimu qinglingdan: Tianpin top-level pill;


    source: the treasure of qingmugu town school;


    Description: plunder heaven and earth, to become a miraculous elixir!


    ethyl wood essence, flesh and blood!


    Exchange price: 50000 killing points. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Thank you."


    LAN ran takes the green elixir of Yimu, and then helps Lv Bu take it.


    With the help of the green elixir of ethyl wood, the huge medicinal power of ethylwood suddenly melted in Lv Bu''s body, moistening Lv Bu''s body.


    Powerful vitality, in a flash, heal Lv Bu''s body injury.


    Even Lv Bu''s long gray hair became thick and black in an instant.


    The power of Tianpin''s top-level pills can''t be underestimated. It''s needless to say that this kind of pills is specially used to treat injuries.


    Call it, healing medicine is not too much!


    But life and death, flesh and bones!


    Otherwise, the green elixir of ethylwood could not be priced at 50000 killing points in the system store.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Lv Bu''s wounds were all recovered, even the origin of life was no exception, worthy of the name of his healing medicine.


    "Go down, and take this pill to the imperial concubine!"


    Seeing that Lv Bu''s injury is stable, Qin Yi waves his hand and hands LAN ran a green elixir.


    "Yes, king."


    LAN ran takes the green elixir of Yimu, salutes Qin Yi, and returns to Dongwu city with Lv Bu in her arms.


    The next battle is not one he can intervene in. What''s more, the imperial concubine and empress in Dongwu city still need this pill in his hand. LAN ran can only take Lv Bu to retreat.


    Next, it''s time to take care of the old dog!


    The king of Western Chu is really a good method. He sent out two triple warriors in succession!


    Zhu huozun, and the evil old dog!


    One almost killed his king, the other nearly killed his valiant general, seriously injured his imperial concubine and killed countless soldiers under his command!


    How can he not avenge such great enmity as a king!


    When the war is over, it is time for him to settle accounts with the king of Western Chu!


    "You just don''t want to leave the king, Qin Yi?"


    At this time, the old man frowned and began to speak.


    From the breath of Qin Yi''s not strict cover up, he felt the fatal threat, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    However, his voice has just dropped.


    "Chant!"


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon transformed by Wang Junlong''s sword roars and soars into the sky!


    "Poof!"


    Caught off guard, the disaster old man was flushed by this exuberant breath, immediately was a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Pressure eclosion, Qin Yi''s momentum is to hurt the old man!


    "It''s a good name for a dog


    Qin Yi hums coldly, the eye light ignores the disaster old man, the killing intention in the eye is startling.


    "Younger generation, don''t think you can compete with me by relying on this array!"


    The old man''s face was blue and purple, which was extremely hard to see.


    Naturally, he had heard that the king did not fall. He once killed the great sun worshiper with a nameless array.


    After all, he didn''t pay attention to it. First of all, the old man was very proud of himself. The great sun respected man was eclipsed. He only needed one move to destroy the capital.


    Secondly, in his opinion, as long as it is a large array, there will be restrictions, and it is impossible to increase the strength of the warriors indefinitely.


    The king can use this array to kill the great sun, but it can''t be his opponent!


    However, the reality gave him a slap in the face, this big array, unexpectedly can burst out such terrible power.


    "Gu can not only fight with you, but also kill your old dog!"


    Qin Yi carries her hands on her back, and her face is plain.


    Hurt the lonely woman, hurt the lonely general, kill the lonely soldiers, still want to live?


    Ridiculous!


    After Qin Yi showed up and found the tragedy of Dongwu City, he had already sentenced the death penalty to the unfortunate old man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "You are too arrogant, young man!"


    The old man''s tone was cold and he was completely enraged by Qin Yi.


    "Arrogant, this gentleman is arrogant, what can you do with me?"


    Qin Yi sneered and looked down on the old man, but he didn''t pay attention to the old man.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the soldiers were boiling with enthusiasm.


    This is their king!


    Tyrannical king!


    "You want to die, young man!"


    The old man was angry, and when he stepped on his feet, he would blow his fist.


    Every one of them is a great power and respected by others. How can the old man endure such an insult like Qin Yi!


    "Boom


    The old man stretched out his dry palm and clenched it into a fist. Suddenly, the evil spirit of iron and blood appeared, and thousands of troops rushed forward.


    The Qi and blood of the three million troops under it were stolen and condensed into fists. All of them were fighting!


    This fist is like a dragon flying in the sky, and the disaster is burning in the void!


    With the help of the three million army, the old man is much better than Zhu huozun, and can even compete with the four venerable ones!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi looks the same, bending his fingers is a shot.


    A force of Qi was released from Qin Yi''s hands, like a sharp sword light, penetrating the void and sending out a roaring chatter!


    "Ah


    Qi strength is like a sword, annihilates thousands of troops and sweeps out the evil spirit of iron and blood.


    Immediately, it fell on the chest of the old man, and the old man screamed. The whole man fell into the ground and glided for hundreds of miles before he stopped.


    In this process, the figure of the old man of Cang calamity hit and killed countless people and horses of the four elephant sect and other forces!


    This scene is very familiar to all. Isn''t this the scene where the old man of calamity pressed Lv Bu before?


    It''s just that, at this moment, the positions of both sides have shifted.


    This scene, became their king, hanging and beating the old man!


    Moreover, Wang Jun is more domineering and more powerful. With a flick of his finger, he can seriously injure the old man.


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the king!"


    The soldiers immediately raised their arms and exclaimed, and their hearts were so excited!


    Old dog, aren''t you crazy?


    At this time, you are crazy!


    We wait for Wang Jun here to hang you!


    "Ah


    The evil old man roared and rushed out of the ground with his hair dishevelled and his eyes filled with anger.


    "Young generation, I will kill you!"


    The old man was furious and cried with anger.


    He was a feathered master and a master in Qingzhou. When was he beaten by people like this.


    "Crash!"


    A military flag that penetrates the heaven and earth stands up from behind the old man of calamity. It connects the Qi and blood of 3 million army and pours into his body continuously.


    "Drink


    With a light drink, infinite Qi and blood will soar to the sky, bringing endless disaster and fire.


    The disaster of war, which was triggered by the gas, ignited the endless fire of burning the sky.


    "Boom


    The old man burst out with a fist, and in an instant, the fire and evil spirit of the old man melted into his fist and broke through the void.


    Under the fire, everything withers!


    It seems that this blow will burn everything out, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi was indifferent, and repeated his old skills. He also bent his fingers.


    The force of Qi broke through the air and destroyed the fire, which was immediately blasted on the old man.


    "Poof!"


    The disaster old man is a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person flies out, very sad!


    "Boom


    The tall flag, without the control of the old man, was also shattered.


    Even the three million troops spurted out a mouthful of blood, fearing to look at the figure in the sky.


    Wang junqiwei, oppressing the army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Bang!"


    When the old man''s body fell to the ground, he directly smashed a hole about several feet deep.


    In this scene, the officers and soldiers were not angry. The old dog didn''t know what pride was like just now, but now it is not like a dead dog.


    "Ah


    This time, the old man still wanted to stand up, but Qin Yi''s figure flashed and he had come to the top of the old man''s head.


    With one step, the old man will step on his feet.


    "Boom


    This foot directly trampled the disaster old man directly into the ground, and the earth collapsed and cracked into cracks like spider webs.


    "If you hurt the orphan, you can only repay it with your life!"


    Qin Yi stood in the boundless sky, looking down on the old man, his eyes were proud, as vast as the sky.


    He is the sky in the kingdom!


    Isn''t it funny that the old man of evil tried to kill him?


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, even the four or five martial arts are not likely to be defeated, not to mention the disaster of the old man.


    "Ah


    The old man''s shrill roar was no different from an injured dog.


    Embarrassed, miserable!


    "Young generation, get out of my way!"


    The old man roared and suddenly burst out the power of terror, trying to break away from Qin Yi''s feet.


    However, Qin Yi''s right foot is like an eternal mountain range. No matter how the old man struggles, he can''t break free.


    Even, the old man felt that it was not Qin Yi''s right foot that stepped on his head, but a vast world!


    In other words, Qin Yi is a world, a dynasty!


    At the moment, as if the whole dynasty is under the pressure of the old man, how can the old man break free.


    "Come on, what do you want to die for?"


    Qin Yi looks down on the old man who is suffering from disaster and opens his mouth in a quiet way.


    "Younger generation, don''t be arrogant. I sent Zhu huozun to the king to kill your undeveloped Dynasty.


    Your kings have been destroyed. What else can you be arrogant about? "


    The old man was in a mess and looked at Qin Yi with humiliation.


    "What do you mean, Zhu huozun, killed alone!"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi is light smile, speak, also from the space ring, take out a seal, throw in front of Zhu huozun.


    "When!"


    The seal fell on the ground, which made the old man feel familiar.


    This Isn''t this the mark of Zhu huozun?


    "You


    The old man looked up at Qin Yi, shocked and speechless.


    It turns out that this man has killed Zhu huozun, but the king has not been destroyed!


    "Hello, younger generation, kill a triple venerable of Western Chu!"


    The old man''s eyes are cracked.


    For one side of the power, that is the inside story!


    The strong man who can be called the real immortal on land is not the existence that can be achieved at will!


    In the whole western Chu Dynasty, there were no outstanding feathered worshippers.


    What''s more, the triple eclosion is not the existence of the weak among the feathered worshippers.


    The killing of Zhu huozun by Qin Yi is enough to hurt the vitality of the Western Chu Dynasty. From the top of Qingzhou to the last few!


    If he included himself, it would mean that there would be two triple worshippers in the Western Chu Dynasty who would die under Qin Yi!


    This is a devastating blow to the Western Chu Dynasty!


    "Long live the king!"


    The officers and soldiers who did not fall on one side immediately gave out a more fierce cry.


    Wang has not been destroyed, their faith, Wang Jun, Wang Du are still there!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man laughed sadly, and his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    The king of the Western Chu sent two feathered dignitaries to collect all the treasures of the dynasty, including the nameless array.


    Who knows the treasure did not get, but caught up with two feathered venerable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Wang Jun, you have paid for your wife and broken your army again!"


    The unwilling murmur comes from the disaster of the old people.


    The king of Buluo was not destroyed, and the treasure of Buluo Dynasty was not taken. Instead, two venerable figures were folded.


    Western Chu Dynasty, this is a great loss of vitality!


    "But even if I die, I will hold you on your back!"


    All of a sudden, the old man''s eyes were cold and he drank coldly.


    "Boom


    The old man''s face suddenly turned red. A halo like blood flowed on his face. A terrible force came from his body.


    Disaster old man, this is to explode!


    If we say that burning Zhenyuan is a martial art of Zhenyuan, which is used for desperate means.


    Then, after the warrior enters the Tao, Zhen Yuan is like mercury, which is not easy to burn, so self explosion becomes the last means!


    This disaster old man wants to blow himself up and die with Qin Yi!


    "Wang Jun, be careful!"


    In the distance, the soldiers in Dongwu city were in a great hurry.


    It''s not a joke that a feathered dignitary explodes by himself. Even if a feathered warrior explodes himself, and a feathered nine warrior is hit by a frontal bombardment, it is only a way to fall down!


    How can the king resist the old man''s self explosion!


    "Boom


    The real yuan in the body is detonated a little bit, and the old man''s breath of disaster increases violently, reaching a terrible height in an instant!


    The wave of terror, bred in its body!


    "Die together!"


    The old man was ferocious and crazy, and the endless power rolled in his body, and the abnormal flush surged on his face.


    Since he is going to die, he is also trying to drag this dynasty into the water together!


    However, under his gaze, the king did not fall, there was no fear on his face, some were just scorn.


    "Drink


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and cold, with a smile and a light drink.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s body is full of golden light. His blood rushes like a river. The Dragon neighs and roars. Peiran vigorously spreads from Qin Yi''s feet.


    "Hum!"


    This is not only a magnificent picture scroll, slowly unfolds behind Qin Yi.


    Ink rhyme between thick and light, point to draw a side of mountains and rivers!


    Mountain and river map, with the wishes of all living beings as ink, depicts a dynasty, that is not falling dynasty!


    Standing on the top of the dynasty, endless power came from the mountain and river map to help Qin Yi suppress the enemy!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    At this moment, Zhang Huang''s expression appeared on the old man''s face. The strength in his body was being pressed back.


    At Qin Yi''s feet, he couldn''t even explode himself.


    This is beyond the imagination of the scene, so that the old people are dementia!


    What a vast force it is for a warrior to detonate himself. Theoretically, it is impossible to be interrupted.


    However, Qin Yi broke this cognition and suppressed the power in his body.


    It can only be said that the power of Qin Yi''s explosion is so terrible that it can not be countered by the old man''s explosion of Zhenyuan!


    "Suppress!"


    Qin Yi light drink, the whole person is infinitely high, as if the immortal standing in the world.


    In a word, it is to interrupt the old man of disaster!


    Don''t fall into the mountains and rivers, suppress thousands!


    No matter how crazy the old man screams and how to motivate the real yuan in his body, the process of his self explosion is suppressed back!


    With the whole mountain and river, suppress one person, this disaster old man, still want to explode?


    How can the power of the old man alone compete with the whole river!


    "If you want to blow yourself up, have you asked Ben Jun?"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly and stood erect, abruptly interrupting the old man''s self explosion!


    Qin Jun''s power, oppresses the boundless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Please, let me go. If you don''t let me down, even if I''m an ox and a horse, just let me go!"


    The voice of fear for mercy reverberates in the sky, and the sense of humility in the voice is fully expressed.


    The men and horses of the four elephant gate and other forces looked at the miserable old man in dismay.


    Is this still the eclipsed venerable who is as high as a god like a dragon?


    The appearance of praying for mercy is like a dead dog.


    However, no one wants to laugh at the old man. It''s really this man. It''s so terrible!


    Even a warrior''s self explosion can be interrupted. What else can they do to counter this person?


    "If you let go, who will bear the Revenge of the soldiers?"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes make the old man miserable, and his heart is full of hair.


    "You can die!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi grinned and forced her feet.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, the old man''s head was so crushed by Qin Yi!


    Murmuring blood flows out from Qin Yi''s feet and soaks the ground.


    Evil old man, die!


    At that time, in front of Dongwu City, the whole battlefield was silent!


    Such a powerful feathered venerable is not only unable to explode, but also so trampled to death!


    "Wait, are you ready to die?"


    Qin Yi stepped on the old man''s body, looked around, and drank angrily.


    "Hum!"


    The mountain and river map on the top of the head, falling a continuous ink rhyme halo, lingering around Qin Yi, adding its prestige, just like a deity.


    The vast breath, the instant filled the eight wasteland, pressure people bow!


    "This is God, this is immortal, how can we be rivals?"


    Looking at Qin Yi''s figure, people of four elephant gate and other forces feel powerless.


    Countless people were crushed by Qin Yi''s momentum and collapsed to the ground!


    How can we fight this battle!


    Crazy Dao Zun, defeated!


    Disaster old man, dead!


    What strength do they have to fight this man?


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who was the first to call, which immediately caused the mutiny of the whole army.


    Even if there is a big army of all parties, it can be put together.


    At this moment, the old man fell down and became the last straw that killed the camel!


    Countless people screamed wildly, throwing away soldiers and armor and running towards the distance.


    Besides, one runs faster than the other!


    The power of Qin Jun defeated three million troops!


    "Shua!"


    Among them, a figure runs fastest, and the crazy Dao Zun turns into a streamer and shoots away towards the distance.


    Crazy Dao Zun doesn''t mean to stay at all. The old man of Cang Xie is dead. What does he stay for? Is he looking for death?


    "Want to go?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light Sen Han, looking at the runaway crazy Dao Zun, coldly smile.


    "Sword out!"


    With Qin Yi''s words, the virtual shadow of the real dragon is shocked, and a sword light suddenly breaks through the sky.


    "Chant!"


    The sound of a dragon''s chant is also a sound of sword. The sword''s body is shining with cold light, which turns into a streamer light.


    The sword light is 3000 Zhang long, and the void is broken. The fierce sword light has already covered the crazy sword master!


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the sky.


    Wang Junlong sword, the body of the sword is dyed with blood, and then turns into a real dragon shadow again.


    "Poop


    In the distance, there is a dead body, which is the crazy Dao Zun with a different head!


    A sword!


    A feathered venerable, famous for his crazy sword in Qingzhou, also fell under the sword of Qin Yi!


    Wang Jun as God, a sword cut feather!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Swing the sword to the sky!


    Eclosion and fall!


    A feathered dignitary, the supreme existence of Qingzhou, can not be a sword of Qin Yi.


    "Well Oh


    The soldiers of the four xiangmen and other forces who fled in all directions looked up unconsciously.


    Can only, see that once high above the figure, the head of a different place, fall into the air, the mouth of the unconscious issued meaning unknown Nan!


    "King!"


    "Long live the king!"


    Don''t fall on one side of the crowd, hold up the weapons in their hands, shout fanatically.


    All of a sudden, Dongwu city broke out a loud voice.


    This is their king!


    The omnipotent monarch will lift their predicament with every move!


    With only one sword, you can kill the feathering and make three million troops kneel down!


    This powerful, again did not let them down, all the words, finally turned into a loud roar.


    Roar, sound, resounding throughout the battlefield, high morale people dare not look directly!


    "Boom


    The gate of Dongwu city opened.


    "Kill!"


    The black Armored Cavalry mounted their horses, followed by the flying bear guards, and turned into a torrent, pursuing and killing the people and horses of the four Xiang men and other forces who had fled.


    Without Qin Yi''s words, the officers and men will attack automatically to pursue and kill the enemy!


    After Qin Yi killed the crazy Dao Zun, he stood with his hands on his back, and his indifferent eyes watched the three million troops fleeing wildly.


    For a long time, Qin Yi opened his mouth in a quiet voice: "those who fall will not die!"


    Qin Yi is recruiting three million troops. Although he won the war, it can only be regarded as a tragic victory.


    In Dongwu City, 2.2 million soldiers did not fall. Under the circumstances of successive attacks by the crazy Dao Zun and the old man of disaster, more than hundreds of thousands of soldiers were destroyed, and nearly one third of them fell down!


    What a terrible loss!


    The population base of the dynasty is not high, and the new generation of warriors has not yet grown up.


    This loss is enough to make the dynasty hurt.


    This also means that Qin Yi is in urgent need of population and can not enter the barracks.


    Therefore, Qin Yi began to solicit the three million troops.


    These people come from all kinds of forces. They have good fighting power. With a little training, they can form a fighting force!


    As for the degree of loyalty, just throw it into the training array of black Armored Cavalry and flying bear guard, and train for a few months.


    This group of people will bear the brand of Qin Yi in their own hearts, so there is no need to worry about their rebellion.


    Secondly, Qin Yi will conquer the whole Qingzhou in the future, and there will be more people under his command from various forces.


    This time, it can be regarded as Qin Yi''s plan to conquer Qingzhou in advance.


    "Run away!"


    However, the spirits of these officers and men had been scared out of their wits for a long time.


    What''s more, there are still soldiers and soldiers chasing after them. How dare these people listen to the steps.


    Even if they did not fall, they were still shouting for surrender, and the group turned a deaf ear and ran away crazily.


    The three million troops are all in constant fear, just like a group of homeless dogs!


    Among the three million troops, there are those who fight against their comrades in arms in order to escape their lives!


    As for the generals of the four xiangmen and other forces, one runs faster than the other, and even the army behind him doesn''t pay attention to it!


    For a time, there was a ridiculous scene in front of Dongwu city!


    In the face of less than half of them, the three million army chased after the soldiers with their tails in their heads. None of them dared to resist. All they wanted was to flee for their lives!


    Even the black Armored Cavalry could not catch up with the fleeing men and horses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Dongwu city.


    Qin Yi stopped in front of the army, black hair flying, silent.


    At his feet, there were three million troops, fleeing wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    Urqiola and others, with countless soldiers, pursued and killed.


    They want to help Wang Jun and subdue the three million army.


    Wang Jun''s wish is their faith.


    However, after working hard for a long time, the black Armored Cavalry caught up with 100000 people and subdued them.


    A hundred thousand men and horses are just a drop in the ocean for three million troops.


    This made people''s faces very ugly. Wang Jun killed two venerable men in this battle, which relieved the crisis of Dongwu city.


    Moreover, this war has been regarded as the king saved their lives!


    If not, Wang Jun appeared in time, I am afraid they will all die!


    The general can not share his worries for the king, but needs the king to rescue him. This has already made urqiola and others very frustrated.


    At the moment, if even this group of defeated army can not be subdued, it will not let the king despise them!


    This is something that ulchiola and others absolutely don''t want to see.


    However, there are too many three million troops, and they are fleeing from place to place. Relying on their strength alone, they may not be able to catch up with them!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her indifferent eyes fixed on the three million troops under it.


    "Hum!"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the sharp light leaps, and the empty shadow of the real dragon turns into Wang Junlong sword again.


    "Wait alone, stop!"


    Qin Yi lightly drinks, suddenly in the hand Wang Junlong sword moves, one sword cuts out.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, just like a God. He only wields the sword and cuts out a sword.


    The name of sword style, the sword dominates the world!


    Sword light suddenly bright, shining on the whole heaven and earth, sweeping across the sky, an inch of edge split the void, crushing everything!


    In front of Dongwu City, the air of a hundred miles around suddenly sank, making the three million troops stagnant.


    Then, a more terrifying scene unfolded before their eyes!


    The bright sword light, gorgeous as sunlight, turned into a god sword.


    This magic sword is unstable, but it exudes an unprecedented terrible breath!


    The sword moves with Qin Yi''s movements and falls on the ground several miles away!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the land of a hundred miles is full of terror, which makes people unable to stand at all.


    The fleeing army of the four xiangmen fell down at once.


    Even some people were touched by the light of the sword, and their bodies were stagnant. They couldn''t move any more. They turned into powder and left nothing!


    And when the light fades away, people''s eyesight returns to normal again.


    In front of everyone, suddenly appeared a stunning magnificent scene.


    In front of the people of the four elephant gate and other forces, there is a huge ravine stretching hundreds of miles, just like a natural moat!


    This crack is several miles wide, deep and not bottomed out. It is frightening to see!


    Wang Jun wields the sword, splits the mountain to split the soil!


    "No, no, I must be dreaming."


    Among the three million troops, there are those who are armed by heaven and man.


    Is this terrible sword really a sword that people can wield?


    Under a sword, such a huge gully has been formed. The only remaining wave is to kill hundreds of thousands of people and horses, among which there are also some martial arts of heaven and man!


    There is no way to fight back!


    "Devil, no, this is a fairy!"


    Among the three million troops, the highest martial artist, the ancestor of Luofeng of the four xiangmen gate, looked at chen fan, who was standing with a sword in the sky, and murmured in a frightened voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "This is an irresistible force!"


    The three million army finally saw the gap between them and the king.


    This is a gap that can''t be measured by Tao Li Xiang!


    As long as the sword falls into the army, no one in the three million army can escape.


    "Fairy!"


    Countless martial artists of the four elephant gate and other forces have dull eyes and look at the ravines in front of them.


    Their faces were stiff, and their eyes were full of panic and shock.


    "Poop


    I don''t know who brought the head. A famous warrior kneels down to Qin Yi.


    "Luo Feng, the criminal minister, asks for surrender to the king. I hope the king will show great kindness and accept us!"


    At this time, he knelt on his knees to pay homage to Qin Yi.


    The ceremony of kneeling is the etiquette for ministers to visit the emperor.


    Laozu Luofeng claimed to be a sinful minister, which represented that he begged for mercy from Qin Yi. Since then, he left the Sixiang gate and returned to the dynasty!


    Laozu Luofeng was only the first. Soon, the second, the third, and the fourth beggers appeared successively.


    "Bai Yuan, the guilty minister, asks for surrender to the king. I hope the king will show great kindness and accept us!"


    "Sinful minister Changfeng, please surrender to the king who does not fall. I hope the king will show great kindness and accept us!"


    "The guilty minister Lei Yun, please surrender to the king who does not fall. I hope the king will show great kindness and accept us!"


    An ancestor of heaven and man, who should be arrogant, knelt down on the ground and paid homage to Qin Yi.


    In front of Qin Yi''s power, these ancestors of heaven and man can''t be arrogant. They can only pray for mercy from Qin Yi!


    In a moment, three million troops fell to their knees!


    So far, three million troops, down!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s surrender of three million troops and the victory of the first Legion war


    "Ding! Task reward has been sent, please check it


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100000 killing points and one million killing experience! "


    At the same time, the sound of the system sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    In this campaign, because the forces of these three million troops are from all sides, their strength is stronger.


    Therefore, the rewards awarded by the system are much more than those of the northern city war.


    "Ursiola, go and set up these people!"


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care about it. He told urqiola and others on the side that he turned around and left.


    "Yes, king!"


    Urqiola and others, fanatically looking at Qin Yi, shouting.


    Next, ulchiola and others organized the three million army.


    Although all these people have surrendered, the number of three million troops is too large. If they are not handled properly, it will easily lead to mutiny.


    To this end, LAN ran also came to help ulchiola and others deal with this huge army.


    There is Lan ran guarding, even if someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, LAN ran can kill it!


    If there is no feathering reverence, LAN Ran''s strength should be respected.


    All in all, the three million army, including the group of men and nature warriors, had no intention of changing at all. They accepted the compilation of urqiola and others.


    This makes LAN ran and others nervous for a while.


    In fact, this is also very easy to understand, in the eyes of Laozu Luofeng and others, not to fall the king, that is, Qin Yi, can be said to be a supreme evil!


    With heaven and man, we can cut off the feathering, and the divine power is invincible!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is still practicing emperor''s road at the age of double ten!


    This time, has not been banished the crime boundary, the future certainly can unify this Qingzhou!


    Why don''t they surrender early and say that they can''t get a good position in the dynasty without falling.


    Why do they have to persevere and find their own sufferings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The sun hung high.


    There is no cloud.


    At the moment, Dongwu City, has been immersed in a sea of joy.


    The king stepped away from Dongwu, and the sword cut down the venerable and subdued three million troops!


    All this, undoubtedly, once again highlights the majesty of the dynasty!


    This war not only relieved the crisis of the undecided Dynasty, but also had 3 million troops to surrender, which could be the fighting power of the dynasty.


    As we all know, as long as we have digested the results of this war, no Dynasty should be weaker than any large dynasty!


    Dongwu City, the Lord''s mansion.


    This is the most luxurious place in Dongwu City, and also the palace of Qin Yi at the moment.


    In the hall of the mansion, Qin Yi sits at the head of the table. She is like a beauty snake, and she is not willing to let him go.


    With the help of the green elixir, hancook''s injury naturally recovered easily.


    When Qin Yi returned to Dongwu city to visit Hankuk, hancook held on to Qin Yi and did not let go.


    However, Qin Yi can only let Han cook do so.


    After all, this beautiful woman, however, paid a lot to keep the Dynasty from falling. Beating drums before the war, inspiring people''s hearts, was almost lost.


    This makes Qin Yi heartache, so for the beautiful woman''s behavior, although helpless, more is pity.


    In front of him, LAN ran and others are standing respectfully.


    Of course, there are not only lanran, but also Laozu Luofeng who has just returned.


    These people hang their heads and wait for Qin Yi''s instructions.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi coughed a few times, and everyone looked positive and listened.


    Hancook also takes back the catkin that teases Qin Yi''s hair and finds a comfortable place in Qin Yi''s arms, just like a kitten.


    "Lu Bu, you have to report the war report."


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept over Lv Bu and nodded slightly, indicating the way.


    Originally, Lu Bu was seriously injured in this battle. Even if he was nourished by the green elixir of Yimu, it would take a long time to recuperate.


    However, as soon as he heard that Qin Yi summoned all the generals, he immediately came here regardless of his injuries and reported the battle situation for Qin Yi.


    Lu Bu immediately stepped forward and said in a respectful voice, "I would like to inform you that our army has suffered heavy casualties in this war.


    Two hundred thousand black Armored Cavalry, ten thousand, two million flying bear guards, eight hundred thousand dead!


    In total, 810000 soldiers were killed and 200000 wounded. "


    While speaking, Lu Bu''s voice was a little low, so heavy casualties, these can be the elite of the dynasty!


    This time, the loss of the majority, can be said to hurt the Dynasty''s muscles and bones, I do not know how many years to slow down.


    However, if we don''t leave the officers and soldiers, there will be so many casualties, but the greater reason is that the two venerable elders of the old man are plagued.


    Although Lv Bu resisted most of the pressure of the other side, he directly killed the low-level soldiers on the spot.


    In the final analysis, the strength of these soldiers is still too weak.


    For example, the flying bear guard, whose general strength is in the realm of the day after tomorrow, is so different from that of the feathered one. It can''t even stop the aftershocks of its escape.


    Comparatively speaking, the loss of black Armored Cavalry is much smaller.


    "However, we have captured 2.7 million enemy troops in this battle


    Immediately, Lu Bu said with joy.


    With the addition of these 2.7 million troops, all the losses in the war against the dynasty were recovered.


    What''s more, there are more than 20 Heaven man martial arts masters and hundreds of Taoist Masters among the surrendered enemy troops!


    These people, will become the power of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "OK, pay attention to disorganize these people and let them integrate into the army as soon as possible."


    Qin yiduan sits in a high seat and caresses hancook''s long hair. Hancook makes a comfortable voice.


    "Yes, king."


    Lyubleau bowed down and replied.


    "By the way, this training array chart is also given to you. You can use it according to the situation."


    While speaking, Qin Yi takes out a training array from her arms.


    This is a training array chart recently exchanged by Qin Yi from the system store.


    Light silver material, the center of the scroll shows a wild wolf.


    "Regiment Name: Bingzhou wolf riding (four-star Army);


    army Soul: Xiaoyue Sirius;


    military array: Xiaoyue big array (Tianpin low-level array);


    number of people: no


    standard equipment: Bingzhou Wolf armor;


    remarks: the body is like a Sirius, full of howling in the wild!


    To attack thousands of miles like a wolf, to fight like a king, to ride like a thousand, and to cross thousands of miles! "


    Bingzhou wolf riding!


    In history, the army dedicated to Lv Bu was also the training array map that Qin Yi spent 200000 killing spots.


    It is also the first four-star army under Qin Yi!


    "Thank you Wang Jun


    Lu Bu looked at the training array in Qin Yi''s hands, and a sense of inexplicable familiarity rose from the bottom of his heart.


    During the agitation of mind, the appellation of Qin Yi almost deviated.


    "Go on, go and build your Bingzhou wolf, so that you can see and see!


    You can choose the two and seven million people. "


    Qin Yi smiles and doesn''t care about Lv Bu''s behavior.


    "I will certainly live up to what the king entrusted."


    Lu Bu is extremely respectful and takes over the training array of Bingzhou wolf riding in Qin Yi''s hands.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi is looking forward to the day when Bingzhou wolf rides.


    This Bingzhou wolf riding is the exclusive legion of Lv Bu. Under its command, it can produce far more powerful forces than other armies.


    For example, the black Armored Cavalry is now close to the exclusive army of Huo Qubing. Under the command of Huo Qubing, it is far more powerful than under the command of others.


    What''s more, Bingzhou wolf riding is a four-star army. After the formation of each Bingzhou wolf rider, the martial arts cultivation should be able to reach the true yuan realm!


    Zhenyuan is a scholar. What a terrible scene it is!


    Although the real Yuan Dynasty is weak, it is regarded as the middle power in all the major dynasties. Even in the large Dynasty, the real yuan warrior is not weak.


    After all, these are high-end combat power, and there are not many forces on all sides. They can only be regarded as internal combat power.


    In addition to eclosion, heaven and man, that is to say, those who enter the Tao and the true yuan martial arts dominate!


    For example, the vast dynasty may be able to pull out the army composed of congenital warriors, but if you want to form an army formed by Zhenyuan warriors, it is just like a fool talking about dreams.


    Now, this unimaginable thing will be realized under Qin Yi!


    What''s more, under the command of Lv Bu, Bingzhou wolf riding can break out more terrifying combat power and stabilize everything for Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi added another invincible army under his command and swept the whole world!


    At this point, Qin Yi can be divided into several legions.


    The largest number of flying bear guard, two-star army, sergeant the day after tomorrow.


    Second, black Armored Cavalry, three-star army, congenital sergeant.


    Then, the three-star army, the congenital body training, mixed with 400 true yuan body training.


    Finally, this is not yet formed Bingzhou wolf riding, real yuan Sergeant!


    This is the main fighting force in the future.


    It is also the capital for Qin Yi to conquer Qingzhou in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    In the hall.


    Lu Bu, with the training map of Bingzhou wolf riding, got up and stood aside.


    LAN ran and others on one side have no idea.


    But the fall wind old ancestor and so on, in the eye actually flashed a trace of shock.


    As the martial arts of heaven and man, they naturally know what Qin Yi gave Lv Bu.


    A priceless troop display!


    It is a treasure that every dynasty dreams of, although all the great dynasties have been looking for this military display array.


    However, in fact, there are not a lot of military rehearsals in the major dynasties.


    In the understanding of the military road, can achieve to be able to depict the martial arts, the major dynasties can find many.


    However, it needs a lot of precious materials to depict the soldiers'' array.


    These materials are the primary reason for restricting the number of military display arrays.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is able to take out a military rehearsal chart at will. How can they not be shocked.


    What''s more, Laozu Luofeng and others feel the power of the surging military way from the military rehearsal chart. Obviously, this is not an ordinary military training array, but the top-level military training array!


    These treasures appeared in Qin Yi''s hands, which shocked Laozu Luofeng and others, and deepened their respect for Qin Yi.


    "Yes! In front of Dongwu City, you fought for time for the emperor''s help.


    I''m very happy to be lonely. Can I have the reward I want first? "


    At this time, Qin Yi raised his head and looked at Lv Bu with a smile.


    "It''s my duty to fight for the king and not to fall. I don''t expect reward.


    What''s more, this training array is the king''s best reward to his ministers. "


    Lu Bu slightly saluted, but refused.


    "It''s one thing to train and another to reward.


    In this way, this great feat will make you a general, a general, a Marquis of ten thousand households, and a Marquis of Levin! "


    Qin Yi shook his head and disagreed with Lv Bu.


    "Thank you


    Immediately, Lu Bu knelt down on one knee, and his face was radiant with joy.


    LAN ran and others flash a trace of envy in their eyes. They don''t envy what they reward.


    What they admired was Lv Bu, who was praised.


    Who doesn''t want to be praised by the Lord.


    However, Qin Yi did not have the slightest opinion about Lv Bu''s award.


    After all, this battle is indeed a death battle of Lu Bu. Only by guarding Dongwu city can we drag the arrival of the king.


    Lv Bu deserves this award.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, indicating Lv Bu to get up.


    This award is also regarded as Qin Yi''s intention in this respect.


    After all, Lu Bu, as a man of heaven and man, had never been in the dynasty before, because Qin Yi and his future arrangements could be made, so he could only be regarded as an inferior general.


    This time, it was just pushing the boat along the river and sealing it to Lv Bu.


    "As for you."


    Eyes light flow, Qin Yi looks at the fall of the wind Laozu and others.


    "The guilty minister is there!"


    The old ancestor of the falling wind and others knelt down on their knees in a hurry.


    In order to join Qin Yi''s command, this group of heaven and man martial arts people don''t even want face.


    "Sign your name on these contracts and trust you."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Yi flies out one by one with a faint halo of Xuan paper, and floats to the falling wind ancestor and others.


    It was the master servant contract.


    Naturally, Qin Yi did not dare to be unprepared for this group of martial arts. The master servant contract was the best way to restrain them.


    "Yes, king."


    Luofeng Laozu and others looked at each other without much hesitation. They immediately signed their names on the master servant contract.


    Master servant contract empty burning, the contract becomes!


    At this point, twenty gods and men, such as Laozu Luofeng, belong to the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    In the void.


    The mysterious mind, overlooking the peaceful Dongwu City, is communicating with each other.


    "The king is not exiled, how can he appear here?"


    "Did we get the wrong information?"


    "Impossible. At that time, there were dozens of heaven and man from various forces present and watched him banished into the criminal world."


    Some people are very confused and confused.


    Since ancient times, the world of sin has been called the cage of the strong.


    It is because no one has ever been able to step out of the world of sin, even the son of Tianjiao in Zhongzhou.


    What''s more, if you don''t beat the king, how can you break through the barriers of the crime world.


    They admit that Qin Yi''s talent is really terrible, but compared with Zhongzhou''s Tianjiao Shenzi, it is still a lot worse.


    However, Qin Yi''s appearance was beyond their expectation.


    "Perhaps, from the beginning, we have been cheated by the king."


    A man of heaven and man and martial arts said with a bitter smile.


    Those who can become kings are those who are hard to understand.


    The power of kings.


    If we say that as a king, there are no hidden means, and no one believes it.


    Just like that time, in the battle outside Dengsheng City, people thought that Qin Yi would die.


    However, Qin Yi turned the tables in the Jedi and revealed more amazing means. He not only broke the game, but also killed more than 20 Tianren from the four xiangmen and other forces, together with a venerable one!


    If we say that this is just a play played by director Bu Luowang, people believe it.


    After all, in this war, the dynasty had swallowed up 2.7 million troops and 20 heavenly beings!


    Without the details of the dynasty, you can even compare with the top forces in Qingzhou!


    It''s a marvel to see!


    "I just don''t know what the four elephant gate and other forces will think after they get the news!"


    A man of heaven and man, who seemed to have a grudge against the four elephant gate, sneered and gloated.


    "What else can I do? Just smash my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.


    With such a great loss, two feathering triple venerable and one eclipsing one venerable, how dare the Western Chu Dynasty and the four xiangmen still dare to find trouble with the dynasty


    Another man of heaven, man and martial arts.


    "The strength of the king is really terrible.


    In the end, I''m afraid that the sword will emerge from the four or five levels of venerable men, and they dare not say that they can take it! "


    There was a flicker of fear in one''s eyes.


    The beauty of that sword will stay in the hearts of the people for some time to come.


    The light of sword stretches across thousands of miles!


    They have no doubt that if they are here and face the sword, they can be killed just by the aftershocks!


    Before the four xiangmen and other forces did not find a way to deal with the king who did not fall, it was impossible for them to fight against the dynasty.


    "Have you forgotten one thing? It''s not whether sixiangmen and other forces can''t find trouble in the dynasty.


    It''s about whether this king who doesn''t fall in love will find trouble with the four xiangmen and other forces! "


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd hesitated, saying so.


    As soon as this speech was said, people were shocked, and then they remembered that the four elephant gate and other forces still suppressed a feathered venerable of Buluo dynasty!


    "It should be No Come on


    The people of heaven said with some uncertainty.


    The three forces of the four elephant gate joined hands to suppress the one who did not fall into the dynasty.


    It is said that it was four Taishang elders of Sixiang gate, two venerable masters of the Western Chu Dynasty and three Zen masters of jiuxiao mountain.


    Full nine venerable, this power is enough to level down one side of the top forces!


    If you don''t fall into the king, you have to give in to this force!


    However, at the thought of the king''s tyranny, people were not sure!


    Perhaps, this tyrannical monarch, will always make unexpected behavior!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Four elephant gate.


    Among the clouds and the beautiful scenery, countless mountains are winding.


    Everywhere the palace floats in the sky, floating on the sea of clouds.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth turns into spiritual fog, lingering among the mountains, setting off the place as if it were the residence of the immortal family.


    But, in mid air, a huge black fog, will this atmosphere, destroy completely.


    Over the four elephant gate station, the black fog rolled, and the cold air diffused.


    The disciples of the four elephant gate, looking up, felt chilly all over the body and cold into the bone marrow.


    Rolling black fog, as if to separate heaven and earth, forming a vacuum zone.


    In the black fog, a new world is formed, which is different from the outside world.


    Next to the black fog, nine men and women stepped on empty air and gathered together.


    They have blue robes like dangling, or kind-hearted, or golden and angry eyes, or chanting Buddha''s name.


    The only thing they have in common is their strong enough breath to shake heaven and earth.


    Feathering the venerable!


    These are the nine feathered dignitaries from the four xiangmen and other forces!


    At this time, the nine men are fully urging the array in front of them.


    That terrible black fog, it is the formation of the formation, which envelops the heaven and earth less than a mile round, forming a small world.


    Together, the array plays an important role in TIANYAO.


    Both the military formation and the mountain protection array of various forces are the products of the formation.


    Among them, the array is a kind of evil way array which concentrates on refining the strong!


    The array displayed by these nine venerable masters is one of this kind of magic way array!


    "Black water Reverend, I don''t know how many days will it take to turn the boys in the array into ashes?"


    The head of the four elephant gate looked dignified and looked at an old man in black.


    At the moment, the head of the four elephant sect looked a little ugly. Nine of them put out a hand to suppress the venerable.


    It has been more than ten days since he was suppressed by the nine palace soul capture array.


    The man''s breath, but only see decline, there is no sign of falling!


    "Master Chen, don''t worry. One day, he will turn into fly ash."


    Heishui Zun pinched his fingers, nodded and laughed.


    This nine palace soul capturing array is an intermediate array of heavenly quality obtained by chance in his early years.


    This array is extremely ferocious. It was specially created for the practitioners of martial arts.


    In addition, the nine of them worked together, and even the seven or eight dignitaries had the confidence to refine them!


    Although the boy in the array has some skills, he can''t last a day!


    "That''s great!"


    The head of the four elephant gate closed his head slightly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Another day, not too long, he can still afford to wait.


    But, I don''t know why, the head of the four elephant sect is a little uneasy.


    This uneasiness suddenly surged into his heart, which made the head of the four elephant sect agitated. There was no reason for a palpitation, as if something bad would happen.


    Is it that the boys in this array still have the means to escape from the nine palace soul capture array?


    "No, no, no way!"


    Soon, the head of the four elephant sect denied the idea.


    It''s a joke that nine of them can make this person escape!


    If it''s not from the inside.


    At the level of feathering the venerable, the head of the four elephant sect feels palpitation, which is impossible without a reason.


    A whim!


    This is a power that a warrior will have when he enters Zhenyuan.


    If something related to oneself happens, the warrior will have this feeling.


    So what''s the reason for this whim?


    The head of the four elephant gate frowned and thought quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Hum!"


    Just then, a flash of light flew towards him from a distance.


    "The book of divinity?"


    The head of the four elephant gate was startled, and his mind soared and stopped it.


    The mind breaks through the sky and transmits information.


    The head of the four elephant gate closed his eyes and read the information in his mind.


    "What!"


    In the message, the door is changed into a God.


    "What''s the matter, master Chen?"


    The exclamation of the head of the four elephant sect immediately attracted the attention of all the venerable. The Buddhist monk King Kong of jiuxiao mountain asked first.


    This King Kong Zen master is the highest one among the worshippers of jiuxiao mountain, and he can be regarded as the leader of jiuxiao mountain.


    "The United Army led by the old man is defeated!"


    The appearance of the four elephants was heavy, and slowly spewed out a shocking news to all the venerable.


    "No way. The old man and Zhu huozun, who were three times respected by the emperor, could not have been defeated."


    The voice just fell, a venerable categorically denied the way.


    This man, with black hair and angry face, is a man of great stature in the Western Chu Dynasty.


    It is the same as the Western Chu Dynasty''s eclipsed venerable, crazy and manly respect is very clear about the strength of the two old people.


    The strength of these two people can be respected in the triple realm of eclosion.


    If these two people join hands, even if they are feathered, they can fight one or two.


    With two men in charge, how could the coalition be defeated?


    "Not only was the united army defeated, but all three of its dignitaries died miserably!


    All three million troops surrendered to the undecided Dynasty. "


    The main surface of the four elephant gate was as heavy as water, and said with gnashing teeth.


    At last he understood where his palpitation came from!


    The United Army was defeated and the crazy Dao Zun died miserably. For the Sixiang gate, it was the first time in thousands of years!


    The fall of a venerable eclosion is not good news for the four elephant gate.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Smell speech, that crazy manzun''s face changes wildly, a face of disbelief.


    If the news did not come from the head of Sixiang sect, he would not listen to it!


    Those are three venerable feathering masters. How can they say that they have fallen down!


    "Who did it? Is there a hidden eclosic venerable?"


    A middle-aged man standing with a gun in white is the most calm among all the venerable.


    He is the only two in the presence of the Western Chu Dynasty eclipsed venerable, tiangun Zun!


    The emperor''s back is as straight as a gun, just like a spear inserted into the sky.


    "No, it is the king who has stepped back to Buluo Dynasty.


    We are all cheated by this man, he is not banished from the criminal world at all! "


    In the eyes of the master of the four elephant gate, he was furious, and the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring.


    This does not lose the king, and again and again and three fold the face of the four elephant gate, even kill the master of the four elephant gate.


    At this moment, in Qin Yi''s hand, a feathered venerable is broken again, so that the head of the four elephant sect would like to seize Qin Yi and kill him with one hand!


    "Good, good, a good king, I will kill him!"


    When it was, the heavenly gun master roared, and a terrible breath burst out.


    Awe inspiring gun meaning, and the sky, such as the gun column, people suffocate.


    God gun master!


    The first master of the Western Chu Dynasty, the top four!


    He once killed Zhongzhou with one gun and broke the name of tiangun!


    Even, it can be said that, in addition to those who did not know that they were still alive ten thousand years ago, the whole Qingzhou elite should respect him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "If you don''t fall on the king, you deserve to die!"


    The heavenly spear master roared and his face was filled with fear and anger.


    At this time, the anger of the master of tiangun was no less than that of the head of the four elephant sect, and even had it!


    This means that the venerable of the Western Chu Dynasty, including the Yijian Zun who had fallen before.


    In the Western Chu Dynasty, there were three worshippers who fell, and all of them fell in the hands of the dynasty that did not fall!


    This is the inside story of the Western Chu Dynasty, which can be suppressed for tens of thousands of years!


    When the three old people died, the Western Chu Dynasty only left him and the crazy man Zun!


    At this time, the Western Chu Dynasty''s inside story plummeted, not to mention the struggle with the vast Dynasty, even to keep the Yaoguang Dynasty can not compare!


    How can this not let the sky gun master thunder rage!


    "This time, our top priority is to refine this man, and we can''t find the king to settle accounts again!"


    The head of the four elephant gate said a word and settled the tone.


    "Is extremely, after refining this person, let that don''t fall the king, know the price of heaven and earth!"


    All the nobles immediately suppressed their anger and should drink it.


    The nobles have enough confidence, and when they spare their hands, the king will not be able to fly.


    As the masters of the top forces who have ruled Qingzhou for thousands of years, they have this confidence!


    Not to mention the details of the other four xiangmen and other forces, just the nine dignitaries present, they are confident that they will not break the dynasty!


    Although, that does not fall in the dynasty that mysterious array, let them fear, it is just fear!


    The nine venerable persons join hands, even the first force in Qingzhou and the vast Dynasty can be broken. How can we fear that little dynasty!


    If the nine of them could not even break down the dynasty, they would be living more and more back!


    What''s more, Qin Yi''s talent is really frightening to them.


    Not except Qin Yi, they are upset!


    However, at the moment, the spot in the nine palace Dementor array has not been refined.


    Even if some venerable masters were so angry that they would like to cut Qin Yi into pieces to vent their anger, they also had to restrain their anger.


    All the venerable people closed their eyes again and urged the nine palace soul capture array with all their strength in order to refine the spot as soon as possible.


    In this way, they are good to free up their hands and fight against Qin Yi.


    When they step on the door, they are not like the door of the four empty doors.


    ����


    Yunluo city.


    The capital of the Yunluo Dynasty is also the place closest to the residence of sixiangmen.


    This is a magnificent ancient city, the city walls are hundreds of Zhang high, black, like iron casting.


    On top of it, there are many patterns of array interweaving and drawing into a square array.


    This Yunluo city is not so much the capital of the Yunluo Dynasty as the site of the sixiangmen gate.


    The majority of Qingzhou Warriors also think so.


    Which of the soldiers stationed in Yunluo city is not the outer disciple of the Sixiang gate.


    In other words, the whole Yunluo royal family is the peripheral force of the four elephant gate.


    Because of this, no one dares to run wild in Yunluo city. Even though the people in front of Yunluo city come and go, all the martial artists abide by the rules of Yunluo city.


    Even the great masters of Taoism and the ancestors of heaven and man are no exception.


    Not the Yunluo Dynasty, but the four elephant gate.


    Similarly, today''s Yunluo city is as peaceful as ever.


    And in such a calm, an overbearing king, driving to Yunluo city.


    Don''t fall king, Qin Yi, step on Yunluo city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Hum!"


    A deep space crack, broken from the heaven and earth.


    Then, two figures step out of the space passage.


    First, he is a young man who is rich in God and handsome. He has a brocade white shirt, and his body exudes a strong upper man''s breath.


    Second, he was a humble old man in green who looked like a servant.


    "This is Yunluo city. So the mountain behind is the residence of the four elephant gate, the four elephant mountain?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and gazed at the magnificent mountains in the distance.


    "It is."


    The old ancestor of the falling wind bowed down his brow.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and looked at the scene of the four elephant mountains.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the golden awn leaps, and a divine light shoots out from the hole in Qin Yi''s eyes and shoots into the distance.


    In the distance, Qin Yi has a panoramic view of the situation inside the Sixiang gate.


    Qin Yi also has a good view of the tumultuous nine palace soul capture array.


    Is this the place to suppress the spot?


    The nine venerable, supplemented by a large array, no wonder that the strength of ban, were suppressed!


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light of the eye ground beat violently.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, all the venerable people seemed to notice Qin Yi''s eyes, and one of them immediately roared.


    "Poof!"


    The breath is like a dragon. After tracing the source and tracing the root, Qin Yi is suddenly shocked by the breath and spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wang Jun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Feng Zun was surprised and helped Qin Yi.


    "It''s OK."


    Qin Yi gently wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, indicating that Laozu Luofeng doesn''t care.


    Now, Wang Jun, where are we going


    Laozu Luofeng was relieved to see that Qin Yi was not injured.


    After signing the contract with Qin Yi, Laozu Luofeng has become the most loyal servant of Qin Yi.


    As for all the four elephant gate, it has not been left behind, one mind for Qin Yi.


    Originally, Laozu Luofeng had always advised Qin Yi not to come to the sphere of influence of the Sixiang gate.


    After all, there is no mountain and river eight trigrams array here to help Qin Yi. Qin Yi, who left the dynasty, only possessed the fighting power of heaven and man.


    If, let the four elephant gate get the news, send the four elephant venerable, come to rob and kill, that''s not good!


    However, Qin Yi has made up his mind, so he can only follow him.


    At this time, Luo Feng''s ancestor still wants to find a chance to persuade Qin Yi.


    "Let''s go to Yunluo city and have a look."


    Qin Yi sweeps the nervous old ancestor of falling wind and smiles indifferently.


    "Yes, I''ll show you the way."


    Smell speech, fall wind old ancestor immediately a joy, as long as Qin Yi not hard to break into the four elephant door.


    After that, Qin Yi stepped into Yunluo city under the guidance of Laozu Luofeng.


    Yunluo City, incomparably prosperous.


    As the face of the four elephant gate, Yunluo city will not be too depressed.


    The streets paved with black basalt stones are ten feet wide, and ten carriages pass in parallel, which will not seem crowded.


    Palaces and pavilions stand on both sides. On the level of prosperity, it is not weak with the cities of some large dynasties.


    Along the way, Qin Yi could see many martial artists above the realm of Zhenyuan, including some great masters of Taoism.


    Of course, most of them wore the clothes of the Sixiang sect, and they were the disciples of the Sixiang sect.


    Most martial arts practitioners, when they see the figures of the four elephant sect disciples, cast envious and envious eyes.


    As a disciple of the four elephant sect, the top force in Qingzhou, he is envied wherever he is.


    They are also arrogant and arrogant.


    Except for the warriors of the same force, they don''t pay attention to other warriors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Walking in Yunluo city.


    With the noise of the city around, Qin Yi walked quietly and contentedly.


    A misty breath, really attracted a large area of attention.


    This makes the original focus of the four elephant disciples, extremely dissatisfied.


    However, because of Qin Yi''s side of the wind fall, the fluctuations between the old father and the rest of the four elephant sect disciples stopped.


    He found a restaurant and ordered some food and wine. Qin Yi drank and drank leisurely, while Laozu Luofeng served him.


    Since Qin Yi came to Yunluo City, Qin Yi was not worried.


    Just now, Qin Yi found out the situation of spot. Although it was bad, it was not fatal.


    What''s more, Qin Yi doesn''t plan to break into the four elephant gate to rescue ban.


    If you do this, you may not be able to save the spot, but you may fall into the four elephant gate!


    In this Yunluo City, he can not rely on the power of mountain and river eight trigrams array and mountain river map.


    In the face of the old nest of big forces on one side, Qin Yi still needs to take a long-term view of the current situation.


    At least, Qin Yi can''t go to the four elephant gate carelessly.


    In this case, Qin Yi can choose another way to save spot.


    "Young master, are you the only one here?"


    Just when Qin Yi decided to pay attention, a silver bell like voice rang out, making him a little stunned.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi looks back and looks at people. A beautiful face appears in front of Qin Yi.


    As soon as the girl appeared, the eyes of all the people in the restaurant were immediately attracted by her. She was dressed in white like snow.


    That delicate face, like the Moon Palace fairy, crystal skin more like lanolin white jade, floating like a fairy!


    "Whatever the girl wants."


    Even Qin Yi is also a short absence, and then a faint smile.


    This woman is very interesting. Although the business in the restaurant is booming, there are still many vacancies.


    However, the girl went straight to his position and came to him.


    However, Qin Yi is sure that he has never seen this girl again. So, what is the matter for her to look for him? It''s interesting.


    If it is said that this daughter is attracted by Qin Yi, it is even more ridiculous.


    At this time, most of Qin Yi''s breath has been restrained, such as a humble childe who has established himself in a turbid world.


    Compared with the previous, it has been extremely insipid.


    Although it''s equally eye-catching, it''s better than the others in this restaurant.


    I didn''t see those martial men who seemed to be arrogant. They were glaring at Qin Yi.


    What''s more, Qin Yi has no self-confidence. With her temperament, she can attract a man of nature and martial arts.


    Yes.


    This daughter is a man of heaven and man, and also a triple warrior of heaven and man!


    Such talent is not inferior to the divine sword childe!


    When did Qingzhou have such a talented woman?


    Qin Yi shakes her glass and looks at the girl in front of her with a faint smile. She has a trace of interest in her heart.


    "I don''t know your name, young lady Lin Yunxue."


    This woman, did not seem to notice the smile on Qin Yi''s face and saluted Qin Yi Ying Ying Ying.


    "Qin Yi!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at this daughter with great interest.


    Lin Yunxue, this name is not the Tianjiao in Qingzhou.


    So the woman must have come from another big state.


    Lin Yunxue, Xue?


    Ice attribute skill?


    From other big states?


    It seems to think of something, Qin Yi''s eyes flash a light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "It turns out to be Mr. Qin. I''m very polite."


    Lin Yunxue smiles and smiles at Qin Yi again.


    "Miss Lin, can you tell me the truth? What can I do for you?"


    Qin Yi lightly twists the wine cup in the hand, slightly shakes, light says.


    After guessing the origin of Lin Yunxue, Qin Yi didn''t have much leisure time. She was entangled with her daughter too much, so she went straight in.


    "Or, on behalf of Zhongzhou ice and snow palace, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of secluded China and gazed at Lin Yunxue.


    "I don''t know, Lord Qin, how to guess the identity of the little girl?"


    Lin Yunxue takes a deep look at Qin Yi, her eyes twinkle, with a trace of curiosity.


    Lin Yunxue doesn''t deny her identity as a family. She came from Zhongzhou ice and snow palace and came to seek Qin Yi.


    However, what makes her feel most curious is how Qin Yi guesses her identity.


    "I think Miss Lin''s status in the ice and snow Palace should not be low?"


    Instead of answering Lin Yunxue''s question, Qin Yi asked in reverse.


    "As the Lord Qin thought, the little girl is the contemporary saint of ice and snow palace."


    Lin Yunxue''s bright eyes moved and her voice was crisp.


    "Contemporary saint of ice and snow palace?"


    Qin Yi''s heart slightly a Lin, feel a little surprised.


    Although he guessed that the status of the girl in the ice palace was not low, he never guessed that the status of the girl was so high!


    Since he knew the body''s life experience, Qin Yi has deliberately inquired about the ice and snow palace.


    To this end, Qin Yi also spent 10 killing points to exchange information about ice and snow palace from the system.


    Ice and snow palace is one of the seven supreme religions in Zhongzhou!


    Only the orthodoxy handed down by sages can be called the supreme great religion!


    Ice and snow palace is the tradition handed down by ice and snow saints in ancient times!


    Among them, the strong come forth in large numbers, but there are no fewer feathering dignitaries. It is even said that there is a semi Saint sitting in the ice and snow Palace which is almost out of shape!


    Ice and snow palace can be described as a giant in Zhongzhou. It also has the status of Qingzhou like the four elephant gate, or even beyond!


    Qin Yi''s cheap mother, a disciple of the ice and snow palace, was suppressed for violating the rules of the ice and snow palace.


    And the saint said, is the ice and snow palace contemporary most outstanding disciple, can obtain the title!


    Snow palace saint, that is the person who will be in charge of the ice and snow palace in the future!


    So why did the virgin come to seek him?


    Qin Yi looked at the woman in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I come to see Qin Jun, not for anything else, but for elder martial sister Yan to see her son''s recent situation."


    Lin Yunxue doesn''t care about Qin Yi''s examination, but looks at Qin Yi with great interest.


    The voice just fell, Qin Yi instantly felt his heart stopped half beat.


    Elder martial sister Yan?


    The boundless Wang Jun is the surname Yan, that is to say, the elder martial sister Yan in Lin Yunxue''s mouth is his mother!


    "Holy daughter of Lin, can you tell me about the current situation of my mother and empress?"


    While talking, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly and sharply rise, such as the eyes of a knife, fell on Lin Yunxue.


    Anyway, elder martial sister Yan in Lin Yunxue''s mouth is his own mother!


    As a son of man, how can you sit on your mother''s back and be kept in custody!


    Blood ties, it is not so easy to be cut off!


    At the moment, from Lin Yunxue''s mouth to learn about the mother''s concubine, how not to let Qin Yi''s mind agitated, eager to understand the mother''s recent situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Qin Jun, don''t worry. Elder martial sister Yan is all right. I''ll come to see her children on behalf of her elder martial sister."


    On Lin Yunxue''s delicate face, her smile is like a flower, with a trace of wonder.


    She was asked by her elder martial sister to come to Qingzhou to look for her children.


    According to the elder martial sister said, if his child is in trouble, he asked her to help him. Lin Yunxue also readily agreed.


    However, it was beyond Qingzhou''s expectation.


    After many investigations, including the use of ice and snow palace in Qingzhou, she soon found out the whereabouts of her elder martial sister''s son.


    As a result, she was shocked by the identity of her son!


    Elder martial sister''s son, unexpectedly is that stirs up the Qing Zhou wind and cloud not to fall the dynasty Lord!


    Once used mysterious array to shoot and kill a feathered venerable!


    Once a man with a sword, the sword cut 20 Heaven and man martial arts!


    Then, with the power of one person, he managed the Buluo Dynasty into a large Dynasty!


    ����


    This pile of deeds, even if she is not confident to achieve.


    Not to mention anything else, it is the deeds of killing the venerable eclipses, that is, the saints and saints of the seven religions in Zhongzhou can not do it!


    But her elder martial sister''s son did it easily, which made Lin Yunxue have a strong interest in the elder martial sister''s son.


    After learning that Qin Yi may appear in the Sixiang gate, Lin Yunxue should even start and come to this Yunluo city.


    Of course, she also met the elder martial sister''s son.


    A white shirt, temperament floating, like a despicable childe.


    What makes Lin Yunxue more surprised is that even she can''t see through the cultivation of this elder martial sister''s son!


    It''s totally different from intelligence.


    This is also amazing to her. She has been practicing for more than 20 years and has stepped into the triple peak of heaven and man.


    Even in Qingzhou, there are only seven other religions, and there are Tianjiao with the same force.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi was born in a small force in Qingzhou. Her accomplishments were even higher than her. It can be seen how talented Qin Yi is!


    There is no need for her to help. Such evil spirits are placed in Zhongzhou, which is the pride of heaven that all the forces are fighting for.


    "That is to say, I would like to thank Saint Lin here first."


    With that, Qin Yi arched her hand slightly to Lin Yunxue, which was a kind of thanks.


    However, even Lin Yunxue didn''t find the frost under Qin Yi''s eyes.


    This is frost, not for Lin Yunxue, but for the ice palace!


    How can Qin Yi not hate the ice snow Palace''s suppression of her biological mother?


    If not, his own strength does not allow, Qin Yi already handsome public, kill that ice palace!


    Kill him to save his mother!


    No matter what the ice and snow palace, what the seven major religions of Qingzhou, how strong the ice and snow palace is!


    As long as, dare to detain his mother concubine, is his enemy!


    If I am a king, if I can''t protect my mother, what kind of king can I call him!


    After reading this, Qin Yi has an impulse to capture Lin Yunxue and ask the address of the ice and snow palace.


    But in the end, I had to restrain my anger.


    On the one hand, the strength is not allowed. On the other hand, this daughter meets with her mother. In the final analysis, she is also a friend of her mother. Qin Yi is not good at fighting against her.


    Qin Yi looks down, no longer words, Lin Yunxue also does not care.


    However, the atmosphere between the two suddenly fell into silence.


    "Step, step."


    At this time, the sound of a few footsteps closer, breaking the silence between the two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "This girl, I''m yuan Hongyi, the inner disciple of the lower Sixiang sect.


    If I see a girl today, I don''t know if I can appreciate it and get together for a while. "


    A slightly frivolous voice sounded beside them.


    Looking back, Qin Yi and his party of three are walking along, dressed in black robes. They are all disciples of the four elephant sect.


    The first person, in the eye seems to have thunder awn to beat, arrogant.


    "This is yuan Hongyi of sixiangmen. How did he come?"


    "And Hongshan, Luo Tengfei, these three people can be Yunluo city''s three big evil kings."


    "The three men, relying on their father''s generation, are the inner elders of the four elephant gate. They do whatever they like in Yunluo City, and even the royal family of Yunluo dare not control it!"


    Seeing these three people, the people in the restaurant immediately whispered.


    The purpose of these three people is natural and insightful. It is obvious that it is for the woman with unique appearance.


    It is also a poor man who was targeted by Yuan Hongyi and others because of a woman.


    People look at Qin Yi again, it is obvious with a trace of pity.


    One side of the power has a long history, which not only means that there are many powerful people in the family, but also a variety of dandies.


    These three are the dandy disciples of the four elephant sect.


    "What do you think, girl?"


    As for the public''s comments, Yuan Hongyi not only did not have the slightest shame, but looked arrogant and spoke again.


    Lin Yunxue swept yuan Hongyi lightly, but her face remained unchanged. As a contemporary saint of ice and snow palace, Lin Yunxue certainly would not pay attention to Yuan Hongyi.


    However, Lin Yunxue turned her beautiful eyes and said, "well, this childe, I''m afraid it''s not good for me to leave so abruptly."


    Said, Lin Yunxue also showed a hesitant expression.


    It seems that he hopes to go with Yuan Hongyi and others, but he is hesitant because of Qin Yi''s presence.


    "No harm."


    Yuan Hongyi''s eyes brightened, and the beautiful woman intended to do so. Did he not mean that he had a chance to taste Fangze.


    As for Qin Yi, they did not pay attention to Qin Yi.


    A boy who doesn''t know where to come from, even if he has any identity, can be bigger than the three of them?


    The father of the three of them is the elder of the inner gate of the four elephant gate and the ancestor of heaven and man!


    Who dares not to give the three of them face in this Yunluo city.


    "Brother Qin, I''m quite predestined with the girl, so I''d like to invite you to get together.


    I''m sorry that it disturbed brother Qin''s elegance. This wine is a toast to brother Qin. "


    While speaking, Yuan Hongyi holds a glass of wine and seems to be apologizing to Qin Yi.


    In fact, Yuan Hongyi''s attitude has always been superior, overlooking Qin Yi.


    According to his father, in Yunluo City, few people dare not give him face.


    Yuan Hongyi was in a good mood today when he could respect Qin Yi.


    In an instant, people in the restaurant look at Qin Yi and want to see how he responds.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are blurred and seems to have just stepped out of his thinking.


    Indifferent eyes, swept yuan Hongyi three people, did not speak.


    Then, his eyes swept the smiling Lin Yunxue, just like a cat stealing fishy.


    Qin Yi frowns, some don''t want to pay attention to these disturbing flies.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t want to talk to him, but it didn''t mean that Yuan Hongyi wanted to calm things down.


    "I don''t know if you can drink this wine, brother Qin?"


    Seeing Qin Yijiu not answering, Yuan Hongyi''s face sank.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are still the same, light mouth way.


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Bold, good boy, how dare you not give me face!"


    Yuan Hongyi suddenly turned pale, and their faces were covered with frost.


    In Yunluo City, in front of the gate of the four elephant gate, no one has ever dared to talk to them like this, dare to humiliate them like this!


    "This man is finished!"


    "If you don''t see where it is, you dare to be so presumptuous


    "It''s a pity that a young man does not know how to advance or retreat."


    One side of the crowd have whispered, gloating and sighing voice, one after another ring.


    "I said, let you go. Even if you are here, you are not qualified to propose a toast to me. What are you?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly become very cold.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is still worried about her biological mother. How can he tolerate three clowns shouting in front of him!


    With these three dandies, do you want him to give them face?


    Joke!


    What''s more, the purpose of his trip is to destroy the four elephant gate!


    These three people can be said to have hit Qin Yi''s muzzle!


    �� "How dare you????


    When Yuan Hongyi heard the speech, his eyes suddenly glared, and xinzhongyuan''s anger was about to burst him.?


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi eyes a cold, Qu Zhi a bullet, in the hands of the wine cup flying out.


    "Bang!"


    The glass is broken!


    The cold wine suddenly poured out and spread all over yuan Hongyi''s whole body, making his handsome face completely distorted!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Yuan Hongyi''s eyes were round and wide, just like a wild animal to choose people to eat.


    As the son of the elder of the inner gate of the four elephant gate, he was treated like this in Yunluo city and in the public!


    In public, I was splashed with wine!


    What a shame!


    "Boy, I want you dead!"


    Yuan Hongyi, with his eyes full of ferocity, held out his hand shaking and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.?


    "Boom


    Yuan Hongyi and Yuan Hongyi took a step forward together. They were really turbulent and vigorous.


    "Roar!"


    Several roars were heard in succession. There seemed to be a wave coming from the void. Two green dragons and one rosefinch were gathered together.


    Green Dragon''s hand thunder, red bird''s hand and fire!


    The three heads are like the sun in the sky, emitting endless breath.


    "Bang!"


    When the three true spirits appeared, people in the restaurant could not help feeling a terrible majesty from the sky.


    This kind of feeling, is like a heavy mountain pressure!


    Although the three yuan Hongyi are dandies, they are after all the ancestors of heaven and man. The constant variety of natural materials and earth treasures has made them step into the realm of great masters of Taoism!


    Even in the inner gate of the Sixiang gate, the cultivation of the great master of Daoism is not weak.


    In the eyes of Yuan Hongyi, they should be able to kill him with their accomplishments!


    Do you dare to be arrogant in front of them?


    At the time when people thought that Qin Yi''s death was a foregone conclusion.


    "Go away!"


    The light cold hum, rings in the restaurant.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a mighty force like heaven and earth rose from Qin Yi.


    From the plain and rising, it seems to surpass the peak of ten thousand feet and penetrate the void!


    This terrible momentum directly crushed all the three real spirits!


    In front of this momentum, the so-called four real spirits are simply vulnerable to a blow. They have not even supported a breath, and have disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    In the restaurant, the wind is surging.


    "Boom


    A column of light that runs through the world rises from the restaurant and suddenly soars into the sky.


    The light column breaks the restaurant, and in an instant, the eyes of all martial artists in Lianyun Luocheng are attracted!


    From the restaurant, retreat out of the martial arts, appear to be the most surprised.


    People look into the restaurant and see Qin Yi still sitting on the seat.


    However, Qin Yi''s momentum shocked people.


    The endless golden awn, emerging from him, is like the beating golden flame, holding it as if only God!


    Qin Yi in this way in front of the public, completed a gorgeous turn.


    From a humble ant to a savage beast!


    "Poof!"


    If people are shocked, then yuan Hongyi is frightened!


    Under the suppression of Qin Yi''s momentum, they were immediately pressed into a puff of blood, and their breath was dispirited!


    "How can you be a man of heaven and man!"


    Yuan Hongyi roared with disbelief in his eyes.


    As the ancestors of heaven and man, they are naturally familiar with this powerful breath!


    This is clearly the martial arts of heaven and man!


    This boy is a man of heaven!


    "My God!"


    "This adult is a man of heaven and man. Yuan Hongyi mentioned the steel plate!"


    "There''s a good play to see now!"


    Outside the restaurant, people were shocked and soon began to gloat.


    However, the object of their schadenfreude this time is not Qin Yi, but yuan Hongyi and others.


    Originally, everyone was not optimistic about Qin Yi, but the fact gave them a slap in the face, let them know, who is the real strong side!


    Even if yuan Hongyi''s parents come here, they can only make friends with each other!


    Ancestor of heaven and man, that is the top expert among all forces!


    Yuan Hongyi and others, who collide with heaven and man, are not kicking the iron plate, what is it!


    "Roar! You let go of us, let go of us!


    Even if you are a martial arts man and heaven, the father of all three of us is the elder of the four elephant gate. You still don''t let me go


    However, even at this time, the three yuan Hongyi are still clamoring.


    "If you hurt me, I will wait for my father, and they will have nothing to do with you."


    "This is Yunluo City, behind the city is the four elephant gate, you still don''t let me wait!"


    The other two also roared.


    When people outside the restaurant heard the words, they also reflected on Qin Yi.


    Yeah.


    This is Yunluo City, where the four elephant gate is located.


    In the four elephant mountains, is the four elephant gate!


    Don''t say a man of heaven and man, even if he is a feathered master, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in it!


    It is more likely that the result of wanton behavior here is to be suppressed or even killed by the Sixiang gate!


    Sixiang gate has been handed down for thousands of years, but there is still some details about it!


    For example, before that, the eclosic venerable of the dynasty, who was single and forced to break through the gate of the four elephant gate, was not it also suppressed by the four elephant gate!


    A man of heaven and man, facing the powerful four elephant gate, also had to give in!


    Otherwise, the only way out of the four elephant gate is to fall down!


    This is not a joke!


    The four elephant gate has always been domineering and used to it. Together with other forces which are the top forces in Qingzhou, they dare not offend the four elephant gate easily!


    What''s more, this one is just a martial artist.


    In front of the power of the four elephant gate, we had to bow down and yield to our courtiers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Let me go, I''ll wait, or you''ll have a good time!"


    Yuan Hongyi and others seem to have found their strength. They are afraid of everything in their eyes and have no fear.


    "Also, apologize to me, even if it''s uncovered!"


    Yuan Hongyi also said with an air of disdain and pride.


    In their opinion, even if this man is a man of heaven and man, what can he do with them!


    In the end, I''m not going to let them go and apologize to them!


    "It is unwise for the man of heaven to challenge these three dandies in Yunluo city!"


    "If it is in other places, even if the man of heaven killed these three dandies, no one will be in charge of it.


    However, it is different in Yunluo city. After all, it is the territory of the four elephant gate. "


    For a moment, the atmosphere outside the restaurant changed again.


    From Yuan Hongyi, the three people of Qin Hongyi''s body, once again, the object of sympathy.


    People look back, staring at Qin Yi, to see how Qin Yi will answer.


    Even Lin Yunxue is very interested in looking at Qin Yi.


    However, only this one can vaguely understand why Qin Yi came here.


    What''s more, if you want to make a domineering king bow down, these three dandies are not enough!


    "Are you finished?"


    Sure enough, Qin Yi raised his eyelids, indifferent eyes, such as Gu Jing wubo.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the momentum of Qin Yi was shocked and even more terrifying momentum suddenly fell on Yuan Hongyi.


    "Poop


    Immediately, Yuan Hongyi three feet a soft, all collapsed to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Hongyi and his three men are livid and look at Qin Yi angrily.


    This is not the same as the three of them expected!


    He did not let them go and kneel down to beg for mercy!


    On the contrary, they dare to do it!


    "By virtue of the four elephant gate, I should be afraid of this king?"


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet and does not put the four elephant door in his eyes.


    Not to mention, the gratitude and resentment between Qin Yi and the four xiangmen is not enough to make Qin Yi retreat by relying on the three men of heaven and man!


    What''s more, the purpose of Qin Yi''s coming to this Yunluo city is not to destroy the four elephant gate!


    If you are an enemy, why should you keep your hand!


    When you kill the enemy step by step!


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, his breath changed again, and his powerful momentum was squeezed towards yuan Hongyi.


    "Cough, let go of us. Our father generation is the ancestor of heaven and man. Do you want to stay with us forever?"


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi''s momentum, Yuan Hongyi''s three men''s faces turned red.


    The three struggled powerlessly, agitating Zhenyuan to get rid of the shackles of Qin Yi''s momentum.


    However, how can they break away from this terrible momentum?


    "Crazy!"


    "This man is crazy. He doesn''t intend to let yuan Hongyi go!"


    "Did he really intend to kill yuan Hongyi?"


    The crowd was shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Master, please have a large number of adults. Let us go!"


    Finally, Yuan Hongyi and the three were afraid.


    They can feel, Qin Yi really dare to kill them, that strong killing machine, is not joking!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi hums coldly with a cold look.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Yuan Hongyi three people finally can not bear that terrible momentum, the body exploded.


    Blood like flowers, blooming in the street!


    For a moment, there was a dead silence near the restaurant.


    "Really Really dead? "


    The people looked at the three bloody corpses in the tavern. They were frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Well Oh


    Outside the restaurant, a pair of martial arts eyes stare at a great deal!


    The atmosphere outside the restaurant was eerily silent.


    All of them look at Qin Yi with disbelief.


    This is a descendant of the three ancestors of heaven and man, and his status is respected. However, he said that he would kill him without hesitation!


    This is to break the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, all of them took a breath of cool air one after another, as if they had just regained their senses.


    "This man actually killed three of Yuan''s sons!"


    "Kill as you say, what a fierce warrior


    "However, he is also finished. He killed the people of the four elephant gate. It is impossible for the four elephant gate to let him go!"


    "This Yunluo city is going to turn upside down!"


    "The descendants of the three ancestors of heaven and man died miserably, and the anger of the four elephant gate is coming!"


    "A man of heaven and man will die in front of the thunder and fury of the four elephant gate!"


    Some martial arts people marvel at Qin Yi''s decisiveness in killing and attacking. However, more martial artists are more schadenfreude.


    Qin Yi is a giant with the cultivation of heaven and man.


    The man and nature warrior stands in the sky, overlooking the wind and cloud, and is respected by all forces.


    Even the four elephant gate and other forces had to respect a man and nature warrior and would not easily offend him.


    However, that is all.


    As far as the four elephant gate is concerned, a man and nature warrior still can only let them slightly fear it!


    The four elephant gate makes every effort, even the feathered venerable can be suppressed, not to mention a man and nature warrior!


    "He''s dead!"


    The warrior sighs and shakes his head gently. He doesn''t like Qin Yi.


    This is Yunluo City, the warrior of the four elephant gate. You will get the news soon!


    As soon as the four elephant gate''s men arrive, the man will eventually die!


    However, when people looked at Qin Yi, they saw the man sitting on the Diaoyutai, still chatting and laughing with the woman!


    His face was indifferent, and there was no intention of escaping.


    Is there any card that this man can''t win?


    However, let everyone grasp the head, can not think of this man has any cards, can let the four elephant door retreat.


    Even if this man is from the top of Qingzhou, it is impossible to let the three ancestors of the four elephant gate give in!


    The Revenge of killing a son is a matter of mutual respect!


    Killing a son is a deep blood feud. Even if it is said that the three martial men of heaven and man will fight hard with this man, they have no doubt!


    This man, what confidence, stay here safely.


    "Yunxue saint, what do you mean?"


    Under the gaze of people''s doubts, Qin Yi asks Lin Yunxue lightly.


    Plain words, with a trace of anger against Lin Yunxue.


    No matter who is calculated by others, he will not be happy.


    What''s more, Qin Yi, the tyrannical king!


    Qin Yi didn''t do anything. She was already giving her mother, Lin Yunxue''s elder martial sister Yan, face saving.


    "Lord Qin, isn''t this the result you want?


    Lead out all the people of the four elephant gate? "


    Facing Qin Yi''s question, Lin Yunxue does not feel guilty at all, but laughs.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, deeply looked at Lin Yunxue, no longer open his mouth.


    This saint of ice and snow palace, it seems, is not a vase, but also an exquisite person!


    As Lin Yunxue said, even if there was no case of Yuan Hongyi, he would use other means to force out the four Xiang men.


    When the strength difference between the two sides is great, when you can crush it!


    But if the strength difference between the two sides is not big, or your own side is weak, you need to spend some means!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Four elephant gate.


    Qingzhou''s top power, which can stand for ten thousand years, has its own unique means.


    Certainly, there is no lack of means to kill powerful enemies in the four elephant gate.


    For example, the mountain protection array of sixiangmen and other means.


    It would be unwise for Qin Yiqiang to break into the Sixiang gate!


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, we can''t ignore the hidden means of the Si Xiang gate.


    Therefore, Qin Yi would like to hit the people of the four elephant gate and lead them out.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t think of Lin Yunxue, so he saw through his idea!


    Not only see through, but also help Qin Yi.


    This means that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "That gentleman still has to thank cloud snow Saint daughter?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows light pick, calmly looking at Lin Yunxue.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m just doing my best."


    Lin Yunxue covered his mouth and chuckled, his eyes bent like crescent.


    Qin Yi sees this, the corner of the mouth a smoke, Lin Yunxue this pair of appearance is clear, like a mischievous success of the little girl appearance.


    He was clearly in the dark ridicule each other, but the girl was glad to accept, almost did not ask him for a reward!


    This makes Qin Yi speechless and stares at Lin Yunxue.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way. The guards are going to do business. Let''s go!"


    "Who dares to make trouble in Yunluo city?"


    While Qin Yi and Lin Yunxue are chatting, there is a noise outside the restaurant.


    "Here comes the city guard!"


    The warriors could not help but cry out in a low voice, staring at their back.


    At the end of the street, dozens of soldiers dressed in blood and full body armor came.


    One by one, the breath is fierce and the blood is surging. They are the city guards of Yunluo city.


    As a peripheral force of the Sixiang gate, it naturally would not let the martial arts of other forces make trouble in Yunluo city and send its disciples to maintain the order of Yunluo city.


    The Chengwei army of Yunluo city was formed by the disciples of the four elephant sect!


    Dozens of city guards came to the restaurant, holding a long Ge, without concealing their breath!


    All the warriors on the scene can clearly perceive their strength, and every city guard is a great master of entering the road!


    The head of a middle-aged man, his whole body is refined as refined steel, his body contains incomparably terrifying power, and his momentum is as vast as the sea!


    This middle-aged man is a man of heaven and man!


    "Hiss!"


    "I didn''t expect that even commander Yao of the Chengwei army was shocked."


    "This man is a man of heaven and man. Yao Tongling can''t have been disturbed!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man appear, all the martial artists take a breath again.


    This Yao general leader is the Tianren warrior of the four Xiang sect who came to guard Yunluo city!


    "Yao Tongling was originally the top ten elder of the four elephant gate.


    Qingzhou is also ranked 50th in the list of heaven and man. He once killed an ancestor of the evil way with one blow, which shocked Qingzhou! "


    The warrior of cloud Luocheng smiles coldly and looks at Qin Yi pitifully.


    If you dare to fight against the four elephant gate, you just don''t know what to do!


    If you walk out of the four elephant gate, you can crush him!


    "Who can tell commander Ben where Yi''er and Ning''er are?"


    Yao Tong led the way and stood with his hands down.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was quiet, and no one said anything again.


    Yuan Hongyi is the Yi''er and Ning''er in Yao Tong''s collar.


    The father of Yuan Hongyi and others was an elder of Zhongtian people in the four xiangmen sect. He made friends with Yao Tong and his peers. Yuan Hongyi and others were also their descendants.


    But because of this, many talents dare not speak!


    Do you want to tell this commander Yao that you are stepping on the bodies of Yuan Hongyi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    In front of the restaurant.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one answered.


    "What? Is there no answer to commander Ben''s question? "


    Immediately, commander Yao''s face sank and he cried angrily.


    "Boom


    Heavy as a mountain momentum, suddenly swept through the crowd, so that people''s faces for one of the white.


    "You answer."


    Yao Tongling''s eyes moved, and immediately pointed to a person and said in a deep voice.


    "This, this..."


    Being pointed out by commander Yao, the man was sweating and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Say it


    Yao''s eyes were cold.


    "I said, I said, Mr. Yao Tongling, what you are stepping on is the bodies of several young masters of Yuan Hongyi!


    Those who killed Mr. Yuan and others are in this restaurant! "


    The man was so excited that he told everything in his mouth.


    "What!"


    Commander Yao was furious and roared.


    Yuan Hongyi''s father generation was the elder of the four Xiang clan, and he had made friends with him.


    These elders also asked him to take care of Yuan Hongyi and others. Because of his support, Yuan Hongyi and others were able to run rampant in Yunluo city.


    But now, Yuan Hongyi and others have been killed under his nose!


    This makes Yao not feel angry!


    "Bang!"


    Powerful momentum, such as the black dragon roaring in the street.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the warriors were shocked by this momentum, a mouthful of blood was spewed out.


    The one who was closest to commander Lin Yao was almost crushed into meat pie by Yao''s momentum!


    However, Yao Tongling didn''t care about the martial arts, and his heart was burning with anger.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to kill our Tianjiao?"


    Yao Tongling turned his head and drank violently. The overwhelming power of heaven and man was like the rolling of mountains.


    In Yunluo City, under his eyes, he dares to kill my four Xiang men!


    No matter who it is, he will kill it!


    "Crash!"


    Dozens of city guards, Qi Qi move, in the hands of Long Ge of soldiers, aimed at Qin Yi, one by one angry.


    "The only way to kill our pride is to fight against each other!"


    For these four Xiang disciples, anyone who dares to fight against the Si Xiang sect should be damned!


    Dozens of Taoist Masters follow the mysterious array, and their breath is connected with each other. They are not weaker than a man of nature and martial arts. They are like waves bursting out and pressing on Qin Yi.


    "Kneel down and die!"


    Yao Tong led him to Qin Yi and looked down on him.


    Two strong lingjue breath, blend together, with a more terrifying attitude, straight to Qin Yi!


    For a moment, Qin Yi seemed to be trapped in the stormy waves, and all sides were enemies!


    "This man in white is dead!"


    The martial arts outside the restaurant have just recovered from Yao''s momentum.


    When looking at the situation in the restaurant, they all shake their heads and sigh.


    This white shirt man, though also a man of heaven and man, has no reputation.


    How can he be the opponent of Yao Tongling, who has been famous for a long time and has been a great shock to Qingzhou!


    No matter how gifted this white shirt man is, he can''t be better than Yao Tongling!


    "Did the four elephant gate send only a few of you to die?"


    At this time, Qin Yi raised his eyelids, and his indifferent eyes fell on commander Yao.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and deep, reflecting the cold that makes people cold all over the body!


    One man in heaven, dozens in Tao?


    That''s not enough!


    He came here to destroy the four elephant gate!


    This means that he must lead the warriors in the Si Xiang gate as far as possible!


    Even if one of the nine eclosic venerable figures in the nine palaces of soul capture array can be led out, it is even better!


    Only in this way can Qin Yi have the opportunity to rescue ban and Zhang Liang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Boy, at this time, you dare to talk a lot!"


    Yao Tong leader did not answer, but the city guards on the side were angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    A city guards roared, Qi Qi waved the Middle Long Ge, and cleaved to Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    Dozens of amazing blood color light, suddenly toward Qin Yi.


    The whole restaurant was shaken by the smell of blood light. The city guards in bloody armor looked like the God of death fighting, directly taking the head of Qin Yi.


    "It''s been eight years since I was killed."


    That restaurant, has not left the restaurant owner, immediately pale.


    He knew that his restaurant would be destroyed nine times out of ten because of the fighting.


    However, he could not stir up the two sides of the war. He could only pray that both sides could be restrained. His family could not stand such trouble.


    "Shame me, death!"


    Dozens of long swords, such as the angry dragon flying in the sky, suddenly fell down with the roaring anger.


    Dozens of Taoist Masters joined hands, and the tables and chairs around them could not be insisted on for a long time. They were crushed into powder by the breath of terror, which made the restaurant owner want to cry without tears!


    "A bunch of ants!"


    Qin Yi was indifferent and unmoved.


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, the golden light flowed in his eyes, and a fierce sword idea shot out of the hole!


    This terrible sword sense, with the power that frightened the guards in all cities, condensed into a sword light of Zhang Xu.


    The light of the sword cuts the air and shoots at them in the startled eyes of the guards in the cities!


    "What means is this?"


    The guards of the cities immediately looked at the sword light as if they had seen a ghost.


    Under the light of the sword, they felt the killing intention and knew that they could not block the sword light.


    The guards of all cities can only watch the sword light and shoot at them. There is no way.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a figure in front of the city guards, a touch of wide sleeves, stop the sword light.


    "Bang!"


    However, he didn''t expect that when he was attacked by the light of the sword, the absolute power of the sword made him suddenly step back.


    In this contest, he actually fell into the underdog!


    "Good means, sir!"


    Commander Yao''s face was as heavy as water and his eyes were dignified.


    Before that, he had felt the momentum of Qin Yi. He thought that Qin Yi, no matter how strong he was, was just at the same level as him. He was the same as the four martial arts of heaven and man.


    Unexpectedly, in this fight, he actually fell behind!


    "Even if you have such a means to kill Tianjiao, there is only one death!"


    Commander Yao roared, and his body lit up with a rich golden light.


    Then, a burst of crackling sound sounded, Yao Tongling''s body soared out of thin air, and turned into a giant of Zhang Xu''s height!


    The whole body muscle bulges, a green muscle burst up, like a dragon in general, flowing with the power of heartbreaking, just like the gods and demons of ancient times!


    "The power of terror!"


    "This is enough to punch and kill those who are martial arts of heaven and man!"


    "Giant elephant man demon, this is the origin of Yao Tong''s title!"


    Seeing commander Yao''s hand, the surrounding city guards also woke up from the shock brought by Qin Yi, and their looks were excited.


    The guards in the city screamed, as if to see Qin Yi killed by commander Yao into meat paste!


    Yao Tong led the list of heaven and man in Qingzhou, and the 50th place was to support Xiong!


    Once with one''s strength, he killed heaven and man, not to mention the white shirt boy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Boom


    Yao Tong led a palm to clap, and the vigorous wind was overwhelming.


    The power of terror, all pressure empty creak, seem to collapse in general!


    "Click!"


    Layers of air waves, but also will be around the ground pressure roar.


    The vast land sinks, and heaven and earth hang upside down!


    "Roar!"


    The city guards screamed excitedly. It seems that they have seen Qin Yi killed by Yao Tong.


    "Chant!"


    At this time, a dragon chant came from Qin Yi''s body.


    At the next moment, a bright golden light will cover the restaurant in an instant.


    The golden light explodes, one boxing comes!?????


    "Practice the body, heaven and man, and you take this gentleman''s fist!"


    Qin Yi, surrounded by the golden light, suddenly punches at commander Yao.


    "Oh


    Countless dragons roared and roared.


    This blow is like the supreme power of the Buddha. It is a blow in the air!


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other, and the invisible waves suddenly spread.


    The whole restaurant suddenly trembled, and then collapsed in the desperate eyes of the restaurant owner!


    Innumerable wooden pillars were broken on the spot, and a restaurant was in a mess in an instant!


    If not, the dozens of city guards, using their means and trying their best to stop the aftereffect, I am afraid that the whole street may not survive!


    Even so, these dozens of city guards, in order to stop the aftereffect, are all using their means.


    This made the guards in all cities astonished. They did not doubt that Yao had such a strong power.


    That white shirt man, unexpectedly still has such strong strength, this lets them cannot believe!


    However, this is not the most shocking scene for them.


    "Crackling!"


    In the exclamation of the guards in the cities, commander Yao''s face changed, and his clothes burst into pieces.


    From the clothes on his arms to the military robes on commander Yao, they were all broken.


    "Poof!"


    Even, at the end of the day, commander Yao''s whole body was blown upside down, spitting blood, falling into a building and being covered in the ruins.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The eyes of the guards in all the cities burst out like a dream.


    Yao Tongling, in his best way of physical training, was blown away by the white shirt man!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi, with his hands on his back, stepped out of the ruins of the restaurant.


    Just like the eyes of the deep water, the guards of all cities are not able to shake their hearts and cool their backs.


    Even though the guards in all the cities were great masters of Taoism, they all felt nervous under Qin Yi''s dull eyes.


    Yao Tongling, as the 50th most powerful figure in the heaven and man list, is not weak even in the four Xiang gate.


    However, such existence, but by Qin Yi''s blow fly, this let the city guards how not to fear!


    "You are so strong, my Lord!"


    All the martial artists around are also convinced by Qin Yi''s strength!


    "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat the four elephant gate!"


    However, many martial artists still don''t think highly of Qin Yi.


    After all, the Sixiang gate is a great force to suppress Qingzhou for ten thousand years. Even if it is only the outer force of the four elephant gate, it is not a place where you can make mischief just by a man of heaven.


    "Boom


    In the ruins, a figure rushed out, canthus to crack, filled with anger.


    "I want you dead!"


    Yao Tongling''s eyes were red and he wanted to tear Qin Yi into pieces.


    When did the people on the Qingzhou heaven and man list suffer from such humiliation, they were shocked by the white shirt man!


    Such humiliation will be washed with the blood of this man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Roar!"


    Commander Yao raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. His body swayed and shot out.


    "Boom


    Yao Tongling blows out his fist, and his fist is shining with gold.


    This fist, as fast as streamer, cuts through the void in an instant.


    Commander Yao didn''t keep his hands on this punch. He tried his best!


    With this blow, Yao commander''s 200 Jiao power broke out and vowed to kill Qin Yi with one blow!


    "Gu said, you alone are not your opponent!"


    Faced with this blow, Qin Yi just sneered.


    Then, Qin Yi raised his hand and threw out a fist at will to meet the huge fist of commander Yao.


    "Bang."


    Just listen to a crisp sound, it is the sound of bone fracture.


    Then, crackling, like the sound of fried beans, immediately came from commander Yao.


    "Bang!"


    Surging strength, in Yao commander''s body running, when it is, Yao''s skeleton inch inch fracture, instant blood dripping!


    Qin Yi did not see any movement, but Yao Tongling was blown out!


    The whole person was blown down on the ground and glided for a full number of miles, which stopped the body and left a shocking blood on the ground!


    "Poof!"


    Yao Tongling was a mouthful of blood spurting out, his face was white and his breath was weakened to the extreme.


    When they looked again, they found that commander Yao''s body was covered with black and blue, full of terrible scars!


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath and looked at the scene in horror.


    Yao Tongling, a giant elephant demon, was blown away by the white shirt man twice in a row. With his strength, he was unable to fight back!


    It just surprised them!


    "Roar!"


    Commander Yao roared, and he struggled to get up.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi moved, came to commander Yao and stepped down.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Yao Tongling''s head was trampled on by Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi, with his hands on his back, stands aloof and his black hair flutters like an invincible God. No matter how he struggles, he can''t break away from Qin Yi''s feet.


    "I am the elder of the four elephant sect. Dare you insult me like this?"


    The humiliating roar came from Yao Tong''s collar, and his voice was exhausted.


    By this time, he finally understood the gap between him and Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi is more powerful than him!


    Therefore, he was afraid and raised the name of the four elephant gate in an attempt to make Qin Yi a rat.


    Qin Yi did not answer, deep eyes light, light to the distance.


    "Hum!"


    In the distance, suddenly several white escape light, from far to near quickly fly.


    The appearance of three of them was revealed, all of them were magnificent.


    One is an old man with a long beard like a willow and a kind-hearted face.


    One is an old woman in green, with a thin face and a mean image.


    On the one hand, it is a thin old man with a steady breath.


    "Who dares to be wild in the territory of my Sixiang gate?"


    The old man with a long beard cried out angrily and his voice was cold.


    "Elder yuan! Qi Changlao! Elder song


    The group of four xiangmen disciples, who were the city guards, were immediately overjoyed.


    These three are the four elephant gate heaven and man elder, is four elephant gate row in front of the heaven and man elder, one body strength can be said to be immeasurable!


    Three people come together, will be able to subdue this white shirt man!


    Qin Yi''s toughness and terror were not afraid of many disciples of the four elephant sect. They defeated Yao Tongling with two strikes.


    But now there are three elders of the four elephant gate. The man in white can''t be more rampant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Yao Tongling!"


    Long beard, that is to say, yuan Changlao''s eyes moved and his eyes suddenly jumped.


    It turned out that it was long bearded old man who noticed that Yao Tongling was trampled on by Qin Yi.


    "Elder yuan, this thief is fierce, and the three of them died in this thief''s hands!"


    When Yao Tongling saw the three elders of yuan, a happy light flashed over his eyes, and he immediately said.


    "What, boy, if you dare to kill my son, I want you to pay for your blood debt!"


    Smell speech, Yuan elder three people Huoran color change, body breath faint fluctuation.


    Cold into the bone marrow of the cold, spread out, the surrounding temperature, with the anger of elder yuan, instantly dropped dozens of degrees!


    These three elders are the father of Yuan Hongyi!


    "If you dare to kill my son, I will take your head from your neck to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven."


    Yuan Changlao''s eyes were like a knife, and his body was full of surging killing, intending to condense.


    The other two elders, both of them, burst out with terror.


    Each of the three had a son, such as Yuan Hongyi. On weekdays, they held them in the palm of their hands and loved each other.


    All of Yuan Hongyi''s demands were accepted, which shows the degree of their love.


    Yuan Hongyi''s three people died miserably. How could they not be angry!


    At the end of the day, the murderous spirit seems to condense into the essence and turn into a sea of killing ideas!


    Many of the watchers were pale and retreated, even the city guards.


    "Thief, let go of Yao''s leadership and kneel down to die. I''ll give you a good time!"


    Yuan Chang looked at Qin Yi with cold eyes and a cold voice.


    If it had not been for the care of Yao Tongling at Qin Yi''s feet, elder yuan would have done it already!


    "You want to save him?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, without any panic.


    In the face of the three martial artists of the four xiangmen gate, Qin Yi is still self-confident.


    "Yes, as long as you release Yao Tongling, we can leave you a whole body!"


    The three elder yuan looked cold and arrogant, and despised Qin Yi.


    In the eyes of the three elders yuan, Qin Yi''s accomplishments can be seen at a glance, but there are four levels of heaven and man.


    The three of them fought together, killing this son is no problem!


    "Leave me whole body, you have to see if you have this method!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold.


    "Bang!"


    While speaking, Qin Yi''s feet pressed hard and made a dull sound.


    The head of commander Yao was smashed by Qin Yi''s feet. It was like a watermelon that was broken, and the blood was splashed everywhere!


    Yao Tongling''s face was full of disbelief, and the color of ecstasy remained on his face.


    Just, this moment of ecstasy, only infinite irony left!


    Around the martial arts, open mouth to look at Qin Yi, fell into infinite shock.


    This man, how dare you do it!


    Did he really think that the four elephant gate, the three elders of heaven and man, could not be decorated?


    The three elders did not expect Qin Yi to be so rampant in front of them. They said that they would do it.


    "Shaft, you want to die!"


    Three faces smile a stiff, eyes full of endless anger and murder.


    Turbulent killing machine, crazy gushing out, it seems that even space is condensed for it!


    "Thief, kill my son, kill our elder. We will surely shake your skin and cramp, ingest the spirit and burn you to death through torture."


    With a roar, the three elders stepped directly into the air, each with his own means and stormed at Qin Yi.


    The three elders are all five martial arts masters of heaven and man. They are better than commander Yao!


    Or waving his palm, or holding a knife, or holding a dragon crutch, to Qin Yi.


    The method is powerful enough to kill the five martial arts of heaven and man on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Boom


    In the air, the aura is tumbling, and the space shudders under the strong breath.


    "Boy, my grandfather told you that if you killed the people of our four elephant sect, you should pay back with your life. Today is the place where your nightmare begins!"


    Elder yuan''s voice was cold and frozen into the bone marrow.


    The huge aura handprint, the bright and sharp sword light, and the terrifying Gang Qi Panlong roar towards Qin Yi!


    "This man, you must die!"


    And around the martial arts, the face of joy, sit and watch Qin Yi defeated.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at elder yuan and others. She could see the indifference and hatred in each other''s eyes.


    "Falling wind!"


    Later, Qin Yi didn''t make a move, but said faintly.


    "Shua!"


    The voice just fell, has been following Qin Yi behind, silent fall wind ancestor''s feet a little bit, disappeared in place.


    "When!"


    A crisp sound, only saw a dazzling sword light in the air.


    The next moment, the aura fingerprints, the sharp knife light and the vigorous Qi Panlong were all cut into two parts like tofu!


    "Bang!"


    Shu Er, the sword light swept, directly hit the three elders yuan seriously, fell to the ground!


    It''s just a sword. Elder yuan, three people, are defeated!


    "Poof!"


    After the three elders fell to the ground, another big mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, which made the disciples of the four elephant sect standing on one side stunned.


    This white shirt man, there is such a powerful bodyguard!


    Three elders of heaven and man were seriously injured with one sword!


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the four Xiang sect and the martial artists around them were numb and could not believe it.


    "You, you Is it not elder Luofeng


    When elder yuan looked up at Laozu Luofeng, they were shocked and stammered.


    "Wow


    As soon as this word comes out, all present all stare big eyes, look to fall wind old ancestor.


    Those disciples of the four elephant sect are even more shocked, just like seeing a ghost! At this time, as like as two peas, the


    ''s men were found to be exactly the same as the first elders in the door.


    No!


    This horrible breath, like the sword technique of divine stroke, is clearly elder Luofeng!


    The elder Luofeng is the first elder in the inner gate of the four elephant gate, and the first one under the eclosion Zun!


    Even elder Luofeng is highly expected by his sect owner. He is one of the elders who are most likely to be promoted to the rank of feathered venerable in the near future.


    Originally, when elder Luofeng appeared, the disciples of the four elephant sect should have been happy!


    But, just, elder Luofeng is not an elder in the door. Why should he help outsiders?


    "You must have recognized the wrong person. I am not an ancestor of Luofeng. I am just an old slave beside the king!"


    After defeating the three elders of yuan, Luofeng hid himself and became an ordinary old man again.


    With that, Lao Zu Luofeng returns to Qin Yi''s back and looks like Qin Yi''s horse.


    This time, let the whole audience dead, everyone lost their voice.


    All the people present were stunned!


    When did the first elder of the four elephant sect become others'' bodyguards!


    However, no matter how you look at it, the old man behind the white shirt man is elder Luofeng!


    What happened in the end, so that the fall wind ancestor reduced to this point!


    This is a man and nature nine heavy, only half a step to enter the eclosion of the strong, even in the four elephant gate, the status is only under a few feathered venerable!


    How could it be a slave?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Yunluo city.


    The warm breeze brings a bone chilling feeling.


    In that street, the people were silent, like death.


    Until an angry roar broke the silence.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be elder Luofeng!


    Elder Luofeng is a man of nine martial arts. If he emerged half a step, how could he be a slave!


    What a bold thief! How dare you change your face to become elder Luofeng and make me look like a four elephant gate!


    You deserve to die! "


    The old Yuan pointed to the old ancestor of the wind and cried angrily.


    This sentence, suddenly awakened the people, let people from the loss of mind in aftertaste.


    As elder Yuan said, Laozu Luofeng is a man of nine martial arts. How could he become a bodyguard of others.


    As elder Yuan said, it was the man in white clothes who let people pretend to be the ancestor of Luofeng to insult the four elephant gate!


    "Boy, you dare to insult me like this. You don''t want to leave alive today!"


    "Thief, if you act like this, you will only die for us to know!"


    "Thief, you will die!"


    "Today, you must die!"


    The people of the four elephant gate glared at Qin Yi and kept shouting.


    "Noisy!"


    The noisy voice, countless abuse, spit out from the population of the four elephant gate, let Qin Yi not help frowning.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s dissatisfaction made Laozu Luofeng understand it immediately.


    "Hum!"


    The dark blue sword light cuts the world apart and covers the eyes in an instant.


    All the disciples of the four elephant sect were covered with the sword spirit.


    "Thief..."


    The next moment, countless calls of abuse, immediately stopped, the whole street for a quiet.


    Weak body, divided into two sections, fell on the ground, blood wantonly sprayed on the street, it is particularly dazzling!


    In a short time, all the disciples of the four elephant sect fell into a pool of blood!


    Even the elder yuan and others died on the spot!


    Heaven is a slave. Kill the enemy with one sword!


    At the scene, all of them were tongue tied, like ghosts!


    I dare to kill all the people in the four elephant gate!


    That Lin Yunxue also surprised to see Qin Yi, beautiful eyes with a touch of doubt.


    What self-confidence does elder martial sister Yan''s son have to defeat the four Xiang gate?


    You know, in the final analysis, there are still feathered dignitaries in the four elephant gate, and they are not one.


    The gap between the feathered and the martial arts is heaven and earth!


    Even in Zhongzhou, the feathered dignitary is a big man, respected by all forces!


    Lin Yunxue knows that Qin Yi used the power of the array to kill the feathered one, but that was also the strength of the array.


    In this Yunluo City, there is no other external force for Qin Yi to rely on.


    Relying on Qin Yi alone and the old ancestor of Luofeng, he must not be the opponent of the four elephant gate!


    However, Qin Yi doesn''t look like an unwise person who can turn a small Dynasty into a large one. He is not a rash person!


    So, what is Qin Yi''s dependence?


    Lin Yunxue''s delicate corners of the mouth rose slightly, revealing a bright smile.


    The cloud snow goddess of the ice and snow palace is very interested in Qin Yi.


    She wants to see how the son of elder martial sister Yan can fight against the feathered venerable and the forces inherited for thousands of years!


    He rescued his subordinates from the four elephant gate, and then retreated.


    This is not an easy thing!


    Or, how to look at it, this is an impossible thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "What a ferocious man


    Around the martial arts, eyes straight jump, already know the next cloud Luocheng, I am afraid it will not calm!


    Three, no, four elders of heaven and man, dozens of disciples died miserably!


    This is intolerable for the four elephant gate, which is enough to let the four elephant gate do its best to fight Qin Yi!


    Even the feathered venerable of the four elephant gate can do it, not necessarily!


    "Listen to the people of the four elephant gate. The king is coming. Get out and see him!"


    At this time, Qin Yi stepped into the air, picked up the level and went straight to Qingyun.


    Like thunder like sound, suddenly roared in Yunluo City, far spread to the four elephant mountains.


    "Chant!"


    A powerful dragon chant, thousands of feet long of the real dragon, from the void, standing in the sky.


    The real dragon hovers, overlooking the human beings!


    This golden dragon, no one can look at it as a false illusion!


    Longmou looks forward to bringing endless pressure to everyone!


    The gold dragon Youge is all over Qin Yi, which sets off Qin Yi like the Supreme God King!


    Stepping on the earth, the sword points to four elephants!


    Can we fight?


    "Who dares to come to the Sixiang gate and challenge it?"


    In Yunluo City, countless warriors look up and look at Qin Yi in the sky. All of them lose their color.


    See, a white shirt figure, negative hand and stand, only a back, but there is an extraordinary charm!


    That terrible pressure has covered the whole city of Yunluo, which makes them fear!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the Golden Dragon moved the whole world. All the warriors in Yunluo city could not help crawling on the ground and worshipped the figure!


    The Golden real dragon was originally a dragon in the shape of Qi congealed. After Qin Yi''s nourishment for such a long time, its body rose from 100 Zhang to 1000 Zhang, and its power was also greatly increased!


    "This man, who is it?"


    "He seems to have said that he is not a king! He is not a king


    "Is it not the king who is banished from the realm of sin?"


    Outside the restaurant, the martial arts people are in a state of disbelief and look at Qin Yi in shock.


    They finally know why the man in white should aim at the four elephant gate. It turns out that he is not the king!


    In recent days, the name of not falling Dynasty has already resounded through Qingzhou!


    People have been like thunder, not to mention the king!


    Peerless pride!


    Incomparable emperor!


    They have also talked about the king who did not fall. They did not think that the King appeared in front of them!


    Wang Jun, he also brought people to force the four elephant gate to carry it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Provoked by Qin Yi, the breath of terror came from all over the Sixiang mountains.


    Numerous escape lights also came from the four elephant gate to Yunluo city.


    Escape the light and break the sky!


    Each of them represents an elder of heaven and man of the four elephant gate!


    One, two, three


    Within the four elephant gate and the short short film, there are enough ten heavenly beings gathered!


    After all, it is the top power in Qingzhou, which is the inside story of the four xiangmen gate. Even if it was successively slaughtered or suppressed by Qin Yi, more than ten Tianren were killed.


    Within the four elephant gate, there are also ten Heavenly, human and martial arts masters.


    Of course, these ten heavenly beings are the final details of the four elephant gate guarding the clan.


    At this moment, all of them are startled by Qin Yi and set off to Yunluo city.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, the ten heavenly beings walked over a hundred Li and came to Qin Yi in an instant.


    Ten people separated into one side, surrounded Qin Yi, looked at Qin Yi coldly, and firmly locked in Qin Yi''s Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "If you don''t fall into the king''s court, I didn''t expect that you would not be banished from the realm of sin. Would you dare to come to our four elephant gate and be bold?"


    Among the ten, one of the first is a green elder with seven levels of heaven and man, cold voice said.


    Because of the failure of the expedition, all the other Tianren and martial artists in the four Xiang sect were sent out, but all of them were under the command of Qin Yi.


    Therefore, the only elder in the four elephant sect, who is the highest in cultivation, is the elder in green.


    However, these ten people did not have any fear, this is the territory of the four elephant gate!


    The king dares to collide with the Si Xiang gate. How can he defeat the Si Xiang gate!


    The eclosic venerable of the dynasty was suppressed by the headmaster. Then, ten of them should suppress the king!


    "If you don''t fall, heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You just come and break in!


    Kill the elder of Si Xiang gate, we will kill you


    When several people saw the bodies of Yuan Chang in Yunluo City, the elder in Qingyi roared.


    "Set up


    The elder in green threw it in his hand, and a simple scroll flew up in the air.


    After that, Qin Yi was trapped in the formation of a large array of blue lights.


    Green prison array!


    This is one of the details of the four elephant gate. One side can move the Tianpin low-level array!


    Driven by the power of ten Heaven man warriors, you can strangle the heaven and man, and even emerge in half a step!


    "If you don''t defeat the king, let me learn your skill!"


    Finish these, that green clothes elder this just cold voice smile.


    For Qin Yi, the elder in Qingyi has always been on guard.


    After all, the Immortal King once cut twenty gods and men with one sword!


    If you don''t use the inside information, you may not be able to kill this person!


    However, as soon as the green prison array comes out, no matter what means it has, it can''t turn the sky!


    "Boom


    A thick as iron pillars of cyan chain, out of the void, like a root of vines, Qin Yi submerged.


    From the blue chain, the power of terror bound Qin Yi in place.


    Even the warrior who has emerged in half a step will not be able to break free from the shackles of terror!


    In this way, Qin Yi became the living target of the elder in Qingyi!


    Only, let the elder in green and others attack, but can''t fight back!


    "Mr. Qi has already used the green prison array. The king is dead!


    The green prison array is the inside story of our school. It is said that thousands of years ago, the elder in Qingyi and others used this array to surround and kill 20 Heaven and men in the evil way, including one man who is the nine martial arts of heaven and man.


    No matter how strong the king is, he can''t be better than the twenty heaven and men of the devil way


    The disciples of the four Xiang sect who came after him laughed at the scene.


    However, the warriors in Yunluo city are not so optimistic.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Buluo Wang Jun is in a desperate situation. This fake Luofeng elder with Buluo Wangjun is not worried at all!


    Think with your toes, if you don''t fall, you must have other amazing means!


    If you could kill twenty gods and men with one sword, and the king who had emerged in battle could be so easy to kill, there would not be so many strong men falling into their hands!


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, there was a click under the cyan chain.


    A breath of air was faintly fluctuating under the chain, as if something terrible was gestated in it.


    "Boom


    The surging breath spread out, so that people''s hearts covered with a layer of haze.


    As if, under the chain of things, there is a force of life above all the people, so that people can not help but feel fear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Yunluo city.


    A large, crystal clear cocoon is suspended in the air.


    This is a big cocoon formed by the big formation of the Qing prison, in order to trap Qin Yi.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At the moment, the big green cocoon seems to be alive, tight and loose, like a heart beating.


    "Boom


    The aura of heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius is moving with the wind and cloud and suddenly pouring into it.


    The rich aura forms a thick aura mist.


    The place where the cocoon is located is like a fairyland!


    "What is this?"


    The warrior looked at the cocoon in the air in surprise, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    From the cocoon, they felt the oppression from the origin of life, as if there were some terrible creatures in the cocoon.


    "Why, my real yuan is suppressed and can''t move!"


    At this time, the distant disciples of the four elephant sect finally arrived, but their faces changed.


    As soon as they got close to the cocoon, the disciples of the four elephant sect were moved by the waves from the green cocoon, which made the real element in their bodies fluctuate endlessly and could not be controlled!


    The disciples of the four Xiang sect who are below the realm of Tao are unable to suppress the fluctuation of the true yuan in their bodies and fall into the void!


    "No, let''s go!"


    Seeing this scene, the elder in green and others immediately changed color.


    "Hum!"


    The elder in Qingyi took the lead. A sword, a hundred Zhang long sword light, directly took the big green cocoon.


    "Click, click!"


    As soon as the sword light came out, the frightful chill spread out.


    It''s freezing with frost!


    Under the light of the sword, the water in the air is frozen and turned into pieces of ice!


    Sword light across the void, leaving a white mark visible to the naked eye.


    Sword technique, a sword cold!


    This is a secret sword technique of the four elephant sect. It is a low-level sword technique of Tianpin.


    It is said that if you practice to the extreme depth, you can freeze the void with one sword!


    The elder in green has already stepped into the realm of entering the society. With this sword technique, he can defeat the seven martial arts of heaven and man at the same level!


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the elders of the four elephant gate also drank lightly and all of them took their hands together.


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the air, the Golden real dragon transformed by Wang Junlong sword, with a sound of dragon chant, dive down and protect the master automatically.


    The attack of the elder in green and others fell on the body of the golden dragon, just like a bullock into the sea, and did not break the defense of the real golden dragon.


    "Damn it, open it for me!"


    The elder in green suddenly turned black.


    Several people all out, but even gold dragon''s defense, did not break, which makes their face some hang.


    "Chop!"


    The elder in green roared and cut out a more terrible sword light with one sword!


    The sword light is crystal clear, the cold is in the sky, and the endless blue light shines on the sky!


    This is the most powerful sword move of the elder in green.


    However, the sword was bitten by the Golden Dragon in the startled eyes of the elder in Qingyi!


    The Golden real dragon is Wang Jun''s Dragon Sword and dragon Qi. The resultant force changes, which contains a dynasty''s Dragon Spirit!


    Is it the elder in green who can break the defense!


    Golden dragon eyes light flow, cold, from the dragon eyes revealed.


    "Hum!"


    A Ling ran sword idea, in an instant from the eyes of the Dragon pierced out!


    Sword like flow, flying through the void!


    The elder in green and others were scared to death, and the cold air rose.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, it was the elder in Tsing Yi who fought together to stop the sword. Even the breath of several people was shaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Damn it!"


    The elder in Qingyi and others, their eyes twinkle, and the fear of their eyes shows no doubt.


    Ten of them were full of confidence, but they were slapped by the reality!


    Not to mention that Qin Yi was hurt, even the defense of the golden dragon was not broken. How could Qin Yi be hurt!


    "The disciples of the four elephant sect listen to the order and form a four elephant array!"


    The elder in green immediately drank and mobilized the remaining disciples of the four Xiang sect who were above the realm of Taoism.


    The four elephant sect is the top force in Qingzhou, and its disciples and elites emerge in large numbers.


    There are more than thousands of disciples who have entered the realm of Taoism!


    "Four elephant array, up!"


    The thousands of Taoist disciples, with a solemn look, were divided into four directions under the guidance of the four great truths.


    "Boom


    The breath of thousands of Taoists is connected with one breath in an instant. The infinite real yuan and Qi and blood are integrated into one.


    "Oh


    A few roars, one after another.


    The shadow of a roaring green dragon, a thick shadow of Xuanwu, a crowing rosefinch and a leaping white tiger appear from the sky.


    Four elephants!


    The sinister means of suppressing the powerful enemy of the four elephant sect were jointly used by thousands of disciples of the four Xiang sect.


    It''s as if the four true spirits of the four elephants really came to the world, and their power was flowing!


    Four hundred Zhang size of the four real spirit, carrying infinite pressure, suddenly to the Golden Dragon wrapped in the green cocoon!


    "It''s over if you don''t defeat the king. This is the method used by the four elephant gate to suppress the supreme enemy!"


    "This is the inside story of the four elephant gate, which is enough to suppress the feathered venerable!"


    "I said," the four elephant gate is the top force in Qingzhou. How could it be overturned by one person? "


    In Yunluo City, countless warriors looked up at the scene in the air.


    Some people gloated, others waved flags and yelled for the four elephant gate, but no one was optimistic about Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s side, too weak, how can he resist the four Xiang gate behind the details.


    Did not see, that false fall wind elder, did not also abandon does not fall the king gentleman, does not want to hand.


    Yes.


    In the eyes of the public, Laozu Luofeng no longer refused to do so because he believed in the means of the king, but because he was afraid of the four elephant gate.


    Once the four elephant gate array comes out, even the feathered master can be suppressed. Even the real elder Luofeng is not an opponent, let alone the fake elder Luofeng.


    In mid air.


    Four elephant real dragon flying across the sky, the breath of terror blocked this piece of heaven and earth!


    Thunder, fire, frost, hurricane!


    Four kinds of different strength, flash to the blue cocoon!


    Aura boiling, set off a boundless storm!


    In the city of Yunluo, all the warriors suddenly exclaimed, which turned pale.


    The four elephant array is worthy of being the ultimate foundation of the four elephant gate. Its destructive power is terrible to the extreme!


    The Golden Dragon made by Wang Junlong''s sword stopped moving, as if it was subdued by the breath of the four elephants.


    "I don''t know what means you use and what confidence you have.


    However, all your means, in front of my four elephants, are vulnerable!


    I have been standing in Qingzhou for thousands of years. I am not an opponent you can imagine! "


    The elder in green yelled at him and stabbed him with his sword. He wanted to kill Qin Yi.


    "You will die today if you don''t leave the king!"


    The sound of laughter reverberated in the air and seemed to be so wantonly publicized.


    The ferocious smile floats on the faces of all the people in the Sixiang gate, as if to see Qin Yi being beaten to pieces by them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Boom


    The four images are true spirits, controlling thunder, driving fire, resisting wind and driving ice.


    The power of the overlord is incomparable, toward the place where Qin Yi is, surging away.


    In a flash, Qin Yi''s green cocoon and golden dragon were completely submerged in it!


    "Ha ha ha, the thief is dead at last!"


    "This is the end of fighting against our four elephant gate!"


    "The ashes are gone, and there is no bones left!"


    All the disciples of the four elephant sect were shouting wildly, and their faces were full of ferocious laughter.


    Also want to attack our four elephant gate with our own strength?


    Do you think you are the supreme, the ancient sage?


    This is the end of ignorance, and this is the end of the enemy of the four elephant gate!


    "It''s a pity that it''s unwise not to lose the king."


    "If you don''t fall, the king will cover his edge and slowly figure it out. It can''t be said that after hundreds of years, he will be able to step down the Sixiang gate."


    "It''s too anxious not to leave the king."


    The warrior of Youyun Luocheng shook his head and said with some regret.


    "Turn your body into a dragon!"


    However, the public did not see that the old Luofeng was excited to see the big green cocoon, flushed, as if to see something that shocked him.


    The voice of Laozu Luofeng was very light, and the people around him did not hear it, but clearly fell into the ears of Lin Yunxue.


    This cloud snow saint, immediately raises the eye, if has thought the look.


    "Boom


    Thunder, fire, frost, hurricane, the four forces immediately drowned the world.


    "Not good!"


    Just when people thought Qin Yi would die, all of a sudden, the faces of the ten Tianren closest to Qin Yi changed.


    "Hum!"


    A sharp breath burst out from the big green cocoon.


    The seemingly terrible four elephant spirits were shocked to pieces by the breath.


    "Poof!"


    Thousands of disciples, Qi Qi spit out a mouthful of blood, looking in front of him in fear.


    Cloud Luocheng sky, do not know when is covered by gold.


    The golden light is vast and boundless, and its extension is unknown!


    The clouds of tens of miles round, I don''t know when they gather together to form a thick sea of clouds, which is even more impregnated into a golden sea of clouds by the golden light!


    In the sea of clouds, a golden dragon hovered on the sky, looming.


    Longyou nine days, natural induction!


    Gather in the sea of clouds to cover your body!


    "Oh


    The Golden Dragon soared above the sky, and suddenly sent out a roar of terror.


    "Poop


    The breath of terror, the elder in green and others bear the brunt of it. Ten heavenly beings are soft under their feet, even if they are kneeling on the ground.


    "This, this..."


    The elder in green and others were pale and murmured in their mouths. They didn''t know what to say.


    In their perception, this golden dragon is no longer just a dead thing, but a living real dragon, a real real real dragon!


    "What is this?"


    "My God, the dragon is alive!"


    "This is a living real dragon, not a virtual shadow of a real dragon!"


    In the city of Yunluo, all the people look up to the sky.


    That vast, majestic breath, pressure countless people kneel down, looking at the golden dragon, for a long time can not recall.


    Some of the martial arts under the strength, even worship with great ceremony, shivering under the dragon''s power.


    "That''s your card!"


    Even that Lin Yunxue also opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    Turn into a dragon and roar in the sky!


    This means, compared with the ancient sages, is not too much!


    Take the dragon as the body, suppress thousands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s consciousness, from a warm, slowly wake up.


    When he came back to God, he found himself in the sky.


    What''s more, he himself has turned into a real golden dragon stretching for tens of miles!


    A vast force is flowing in its body.


    As if Qin Yi gently move, you can crush the surrounding space!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi breathed a little, and suddenly the thunder roared!


    Denounce as thunder, call for clouds and rain!


    For the real dragon, it is like the power of magic power, just like eating and drinking water. It is natural and simple.


    In other words, this is the magic power of the real dragon.


    The real dragon is a man of heaven, who controls the will of heaven!


    Therefore, the kings of each dynasty will compare themselves to the real emperor, even the emperors in ancient times are no exception.


    This is because of the terrible power of the real dragon, even in the dragon clan, the real dragon is the supreme!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the thunderbolt fell from the sky and turned into a boundless sea of thunder.


    Originally calm sky, golden cloud sea, in an instant become dark clouds rolling, thunder light!


    Yunluo City, the sky on the four elephant mountains, suddenly was flooded by countless thunder!


    In just a moment, the sky seemed to collapse, the aurora chain flickered, and the thunder danced wildly!


    "Boom


    Huge roar, as if to the human ear, to shock through!


    "What kind of existence is this?"


    At this time, the elder''s fear was relieved.


    He''s upset in his heart!


    This real dragon, born from the big green cocoon!


    Its appearance is exactly the same as that of the real dragon and virtual shadow of the former king!


    Is Is this real dragon the result of the king Buluo?


    The elder in Qingyi has seen it in ancient books and records. In ancient times, there was a emperor who used the dragon spirit of one dynasty to transform himself into a real dragon and suppress the enemy!


    This is the biggest Assassin''s mace of every dynasty.


    It''s just, isn''t this method long lost?


    What''s more, can''t the emperor do it?


    Why, this does not fall, the king can use such terrible means!


    Fake!


    It must be fake!


    The elder in green widened his eyes and wanted to see through the figure of the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    He wanted to say that all these were just illusions of Qin Yi.


    However, it was like a sea of breath, but clearly told him, this is the real dragon!


    If there is a king, you can become a real dragon!


    "No, no!"


    The elder''s eyes on the size of the Golden Dragon millstone are contemptuous!


    With a little pity, a little indifference, and endless ridicule.


    In the golden eye of an ant, it is as good as a dragon''s eye!


    "Not good!"


    The elder in green and others changed their faces and wanted to escape.


    However, the breath of terror suppressed them from moving.


    If not, they would have been crushed into meat sauce by now.


    "When I set foot on this city of Yunluo, my fate has already been doomed!"


    A great and majestic voice rang out from the heart of all the elders in Qingyi.


    The voice is so familiar!


    Impressively is Qin Yi''s voice, but in this voice, at the moment, there is more indifference to life, arrogance of heaven and earth!


    And let the elder in Tsing Yi and others fall into the abyss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Yunluo city.


    The thunder roared and trembled.


    Endless thunder, in the dark clouds, like a purple snake, swimming in the thick clouds.


    For a time, hundreds of miles of yunluocheng square book, are trapped in the thunder of the sky, the earth and the earth only have this terrible roar!


    "No way! How could that be possible! How can you master the means of incarnating into a dragon! "


    The elder in green has a white face and roars in disbelief.


    This means, only in ancient times, the emperor had the means!


    It is only in one dynasty, the vast territory of several big states, can have the dragon spirit that supports the emperor to become a real dragon!


    No matter how powerful that dynasty is, it is only a large Dynasty, even worse!


    By what, by what, this king can not fall, can become a dragon!


    "There''s nothing impossible. You can''t do it alone. There''s nothing you can''t do!"


    Qin Yiyou''s Ge is above the sky, and the dragon''s eyes are full of coldness.


    Indeed, as the elder in Qingyi thought, the dragon spirit of the dynasty was not enough to support Qin Yi''s transformation into a dragon.


    However, if you want to incarnate the real dragon, you can''t only rely on the dragon''s gasification!


    Qin Yi used to condense the blood of the real dragon with the help of the power of the four xiangmen!


    When the blood concentration of the real dragon reaches a certain level, no matter who it is, it can be transformed into a real dragon!


    Qin Yi used the system of 100000 killing points to refine the blood vessels of the real dragon, so that the real dragon blood vessels in his body were purified to 10% concentration.


    With the power of dragon spirit and Wang Jun''s dragon sword, he can barely reach the standard of incarnation into dragon.


    "Blood: real dragon blood (10%): the body is like a real dragon, the blood is like gold, and the bone is like gold and jade!


    Note: when the real dragon''s blood in the host reaches a high concentration, it can show part of the power of the real dragon''s blood, which can incarnate the dragon! "


    "True dragon state: the real dragon is born and sacred. It has a natural constitution and is worshipped by thousands of people!


    The host can incarnate the real dragon. The real dragon state depends on the master''s major. At present, it can improve a great realm


    Qin Yi''s Noumenon cultivation is the four levels of heaven and man. To improve a great realm, that is, the four fold eclosion and proper mid-term state of eclosion!


    That is to say, Qin Yi in the state of real dragon is comparable to the feathered four armed men.


    Relying on the terror of the real dragon''s body, Qin Yi can even fight against the five heavy warriors!


    This is the toughness of the real dragon!


    "At the moment, however, solitude should only be equivalent to a real young dragon."


    However, Qin Yi was not lost in this powerful force, and a trace of seclusion flashed in his eyes.


    The true dragon, how terrible it is, is the existence standing on the top of the heavens!


    You ge void, with the world as everything, one bite can even swallow a big world!


    If Qin Yi can be transformed into such existence, I''m afraid that even the day of shining on the mainland can not support its existence!


    Now Qin Yi is just equivalent to a real dragon just born!


    To be exact, Qin Yi is not as good as the real dragon just born.


    Even so, in Qin Yi''s eyes, these four Xiang men''s warriors are no different from the ants.


    This kind of state is more powerful than Qin Yi''s staying in the Dynasty and using the power of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers!


    Even Qin Yi did not expect that the blood of the real dragon would be so terrible!


    In other words, Qin Yi underestimated the existence of the top of the sky!


    True dragon, in these existence, can be regarded as outstanding!


    A thought, heaven and earth open!


    A thought, chaos broken!


    A thought, the world sink!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The sea of clouds billows and the aurora twinkles.


    A figure of tens of miles across, hidden in the sea of clouds.


    From time to time, the face of the crowd flashed clear.


    In the sea of clouds, pangran''s golden dragon, that is Qin Yi, finally raised his eyes.


    In a pair of dragon eyes, with the fierce breath of arrogance, overlooking the world!


    In the world, the supreme dog is indifferent to everything!


    "A few days ago, our four elephant sect sent out its disciples. They offended me not to fall into the dynasty, disordered the mountains and rivers, and harmed the lonely soldiers and soldiers!"


    "If you do what you say today, you will surely step down the four elephant gate to avenge it!"


    "I will tell the world that there is no glory and no one can do it!"


    Qin Yi''s voice grew louder and louder, and finally turned into a thunderous roar, which exploded among the people!


    "The offender, die!"


    When Qin Yi vomited out the last word, it was like ringing the death knell!


    "Oh


    A roar of dragon, full of Qin Yi''s anger, with the sky''s thunder!


    "Boom


    Thunder turns into the sky and falls down nine days!


    Countless thunders throughout the heaven and earth, as if with long eyes, toward all the martial arts of the four elephant gate in Yunluo city.


    The tempestuous thunder shakes the void, like the waves of the sea, and blows through the void all around!


    "If you dare to kill us, this is our four elephant gate, and the feathered worshippers are not far away!"


    The voice of the elder in green and others was shrill, and they wanted to fight against it.


    However, the speed of thunder is so fast!


    "Bang!"


    A roar, his body has already turned into a piece of blood in the thunder!


    The roar of thunder poured endlessly to the place where the disciples of the four elephant sect were.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    In that moment, countless bright flowers bloomed in Yunluo city.


    Gorgeous with beautiful, bloody, cruel!


    Each blood flower blooming represents the end of the life of a four elephant sect disciple!


    The martial arts of the four elephant gate can only watch countless thunders pass through their bodies and take away their lives!


    With your life, I will not fall into the supreme glory of the dynasty!


    Glory should be made with blood!


    Cold, terrible cold, instantly attacked the hearts and minds of the warriors in Yunluo city.


    All people look at the vast sea of clouds on the sky, and the dense thunderstorms fall down!


    Every time the thunder fell, a disciple of the four elephant sect died in front of their eyes, blood splashed everywhere, shocking!


    Even if they knew that the thunder would not hurt them, they were so frightened that they did not dare to move.


    Looking at the Dragon shadow in the sky, I can''t keep calm any more!


    The king is not a man at all!


    That does not fall into the dynasty, is simply can not bear the hornet nest!


    If you are in trouble with the Kingdom, you are in trouble with the king!


    Who can resist such terrible means in Qingzhou?


    Even, some people who are active in their minds are eager to join the dynasty.


    There is such a tyrannical do not fall the king to protect, that is not to be able to walk horizontally in Qingzhou!


    "I didn''t expect that this ancient emperor''s method could be seen in the hands of elder martial sister Yan''s son.


    I''m sure elder martial sister Yan will be relieved when I hear this news. "


    Lin Yunxue looks at Qin Yi, who is very powerful, and her beautiful eyes are full of splendor.


    "Maybe, soon, we can meet again in Zhongzhou."


    Suddenly, Lin Yunxue smiles.


    Finish saying that, Lin Yunxue has already incarnated streamer, also did not say goodbye to Qin Yi, then left here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Over the sixiangmen station.


    Black fog rolling, nine palace Dementors array sends out a cold breath.


    The nine eclosic venerable men are trying their best to stimulate the nine palace soul capture array in front of them.


    "You all work hard. In another hour, the two men in this room will be turned into fly ash."


    The black water Zun felt the breath in the array and said with a smile.


    "So good!"


    The head of the four elephant sect and others also showed a little smile when they heard the speech.


    The nine of them sat here for five days, setting up the nine palaces soul capture array, only to refine the eclipsed venerable of the dynasty.


    As long as they refine the feathered venerable, they can free their hands and fight against the Empire!


    In succession, he has fallen several times in the undeveloped Dynasty. The anger of these feathered dignitaries is hard to dispel!


    In particular, the head of the Sixiang gate, the tiangun Zun of the Western Chu Dynasty, and so on, were even more sinister.


    The Allied forces were defeated, and their two forces suffered the most serious damage!


    If we don''t destroy the dynasty or kill the king, we can''t eliminate the hatred in their hearts!


    In the process of thinking, the strength of the hands of the venerable masters was increased a little bit, and the real yuan was rolling.


    With a smile on his face, the master of the four elephant gate seems to see the scene that the dynasty can not be destroyed.


    At this time, the breath of a few days in the city, attracted people''s attention.


    "Well? Which power of heaven and man, driving to visit Yunluo city


    The head of the four elephant gate frowned slightly and his face showed a trace of doubt.


    The martial arts of heaven and man are not regarded by the head of the four elephant sect.


    However, even the head of the four elephant sect would not despise a man of heaven and man.


    A man of heaven and man, to a certain extent, represents the will behind one side''s forces.


    The significance of the appearance of a man and nature warrior in Yunluo city is intriguing.


    Yao Qing is in charge of Yunluo city. With his strength, he should be able to handle the influence brought by this man of heaven and man.


    Soon, the head of the four elephant sect left this matter behind.


    As far as the suppression is concerned, it''s just a matter of fact!


    "Hum!"


    It''s another flame, rising from the sky.


    The head of the four elephant gate suddenly changed his face and looked at the direction of Yunluo city.


    "What''s the matter, master Chen?"


    The change of the appearance of the head of the four elephant sect also attracted the attention of all the venerable masters. The black water venerable could not help asking.


    "Someone forced to rush into Yunluo city!"


    The head of the four elephant gate''s eyes sank and his eyes began to beat.


    It''s true that the tiger fell flat and was bullied by the dog!


    Think of him four elephant gate, as the top force of Qingzhou, in charge of Qingzhou for thousands of years. When will it be reduced to this state!


    First of all, he was repeatedly humiliated by the dynasty. Now, a small man and nature warrior dare to offend the dignity of the four elephant gate!


    "Elder yuan, take people to Yunluo city and bring back the madman who offended our family!"


    The master''s angry voice of the four elephant gate immediately rang through the whole four elephant gate.


    "Yes, master!"


    An old voice, in response to the four elephant door master.


    "Boom


    Inside the four elephant gate, three escape lights soar into the sky, like a rainbow running through the sun, flying toward the clouds and Luocheng.


    After seeing the escaping light of elder yuan and others, the head of the four Xiang sect stopped paying attention to it and continued to focus on the nine palace soul capture array.


    The three elders of yuan are the martial arts of heaven and man in the Si Xiang gate, and they are all five martial arts of heaven and man.


    The man and nature warrior who appeared in Yunluo City, judging from his accomplishments, was no more than four levels of heaven and man.


    With the strength of the three elders yuan, they can easily capture the maniacs in Yunluo city first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Master Chen, there are many powerful people in your sect!"


    Looking at the figure of elder yuan and others in the four elephant gate, the Buddhist monk Vajra of jiuxiao mountain smiles.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Four elephant door master eyes a narrow, light said.


    On the surface, the head of the four elephant gate is light, but in fact his heart is full of anger.


    How could he not hear the sarcasm of master Vajra''s words.


    The top force in Qingzhou, the four elephant gate, was provoked to come to the door, but only three Tianren Wuren were taken out to suppress it.


    Such a means is indeed worthy of the reputation of the top forces in Qingzhou.


    However, there is no way.


    The United Army of the four elephant gate sent to the United Army was defeated. All the elders of heaven and man sent to the United Army in the four elephant gate were all taken under the command of the dynasty!


    At the moment, there are not a few tianrenwuren left in the four elephant gate!


    Among the remaining elders of heaven and man, elder yuan is considered to be several masters.


    Think of this, the four elephant gate for not falling Dynasty hate more strong!


    As long as he cleans up the boys in the nine palace soul capture array, he is bound to step out of the dynasty!


    Of course, neither the master of the four elephant sect nor the master of Vajra actually paid attention to the heaven and man in Yunluo city.


    But just a cup of tea, another flame rises.


    "Well?"


    The head of the four elephant gate turned black, and a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    The three elders yuan were defeated!


    Three five martial arts of heaven and man join hands, even one of the four martial arts of heaven and man can''t win. It''s a waste!


    "Hum!"


    Before the master of the four elephant gate opened his mouth again, a flash of light came from afar.


    "The book of divinity?"


    The head of the four elephant gate raised his eyebrows and stopped his mind to check the information.


    "Good, good, good, good, a good king!"


    The head of the four elephant gate was livid, roaring and even saying four good words, which showed his anger in his heart.


    "What happened in Yunluo city?"


    The anger of the head of the four elephant sect suddenly aroused the curiosity of the other venerable men.


    The anger of the head of the four elephant sect is obviously related to the martial arts of heaven and man in Yunluo city.


    All the venerable masters are very curious about what is going to make the master of the four elephant sect so angry!


    "The man and nature of Yunluo city is not to fall down on the king!"


    In the main eye of the four elephant gate, there is a gnashing of teeth.


    "What!"


    All the venerable looked at each other and were shocked.


    They had planned to refine the spot in the nine palace soul capture array, and then began to deal with the dynasty.


    Have not thought, have not waited for them to start, that does not fall Wang Jun but dare to come to the door!


    What a madness!


    They just don''t pay attention to them!


    They don''t believe it. The king doesn''t know. Nine of them are in the four elephant gate!


    However, Wang Jun didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Listen to the people of the four elephant gate. The king is coming. Get out to see him!"


    At this time, a thunder like sound came from Yunluo city.


    It''s powerful and provocative!


    This is the king buluowang''s defiance of the four elephant gate!


    "Elder Zhang!"


    The head of the four elephant sect was furious and roared up to the sky.


    "Master!"


    All of a sudden, there are ten figures in the four elephant gate, which are the last ten heavenly beings in the four elephant gate.


    "You, all the disciples of Shuai''s family, will punish those who have insulted us in the right way, so as to rectify our dignity!"


    The head of the four elephant gate was angry and mobilized all the forces in the four elephant gate just to suppress the king who did not fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Four elephant gate.


    The sky was gloomy, with layers of clouds floating, and countless thunder leaped in the clouds.


    Where Yunluo city is located, countless Aurora chains fall down, killing the disciples of the four elephant sect.


    In a short time, the sky around the four elephant gate has changed!


    The head of the four elephant sect can clearly see a famous disciple of the four elephant sect who died under the thunder!


    "If you dare to kill our disciples, you should die if you don''t leave the king!"


    The head of the four elephant gate was about to crack his eyelids and screamed with grief and anger.


    These disciples are the pillars and details of the future of the four elephant sect!


    Among them, there are many seeds that can achieve heaven and man, even eclosion!


    However, at the moment, they are all gone. Qin Yi blows them to the bottom one by one!


    Thousands of martial arts disciples are not in the control of Tianting tea!


    "Damned devil, I''ll fight with you!"


    Some disciples of the four elephant sect roared and angrily killed the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    However, before it was close to the golden dragon, it was split into powder by thunder!


    No matter how indignant these four Xiang disciples are, they will not change the end of their massacre!


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon looked at it, and the thunder roared.


    In the cold dragon eyes, there is only endless cold!


    If you don''t want to offend me, then use your blood to wash away Zeng Jin''s hatred!


    Dead bodies everywhere!


    From a distance, the head of the four elephant sect can collect all the blood and corpses in Yunluo city!


    "Ah, ah! I want you to die, I want you to die! "


    The head of the four elephant gate looked up at the sky and roared, his voice was shrill and his eyes were full of hate.


    At this time, the head of the Sixiang gate was full of the intention to kill Qin Yi, and he was eager to go and kill Qin Yi.


    However, the nine palaces Dementor array can only be performed with nine eclipsed venerable figures.


    If the head of the four elephant sect is separated, the nine palaces Dementors array will be defeated and their previous efforts will be wasted!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The head of the Sixiang sect roared and roared, but he could only watch Qin Yi kill the disciples.


    "If you don''t leave the king, wait. I won''t let you go. I won''t let go of the dynasty!


    You slaughtered my disciple of the four elephant sect. He will not destroy the Dynasty and the people of the dynasty!


    From martial arts to ordinary people, I will not let go of any of them. I want Qingzhou to fall into a Dynasty again


    Four elephant door lift eyes, eyes are full of blood red, full of hate said.


    Looking at the four elephant sect disciples being slaughtered by Qin Yi one by one, the head of the four Xiang sect is deeply hurt!


    This war, four elephant gate ten thousand years of foundation, one move completely covers!


    Without this group of disciples, how can the Sixiang gate be called the top force in Qingzhou again!


    I don''t know when it will take for the four elephant gate to recover!


    Within a short span of incense, the four elephant gate has fallen into the altar of the top forces in Qingzhou!


    And all these are given by the king Buluo!


    The head of the four elephant sect roared, but he couldn''t do anything. He had to do his best to urge the nine palace soul capture array.


    The golden dragon looks back and looks at the head of the four elephant gate. His eyes are still cold.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon poked out its claws and crushed the last disciple of the four elephant sect.


    There is no hesitation, no pity, only a city of blood!


    At this point, all the disciples of the four elephant sect, die!


    Such a large four elephant gate, the disciples died, only a few of the four elephant door venerable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "I swear that I will take the head off your neck!"


    The head of the four elephant gate stares at the Golden Dragon in the air and squeezes this sentence out of his teeth.


    Several venerable people on one side were also frightened and angry, and their intention to kill them was greatly aroused.


    Qin Yi''s ruthlessness, even they were shocked!


    He slaughtered thousands of disciples of the Si Xiang sect and nearly killed it!


    Without these thousands of disciples, the four elephant sect is only in name!


    Even if the head of the Sixiang gate is still alive, it will take countless years for the gate to regain its former glory.


    Even if the four elephant gate is destroyed, it is impossible!


    This also let a few venerable, hit the bottom of the heart to kill Qin Yi, refused to let Qin Yi go!


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi and them are also enemies of life and death. With their domineering character, after the four elephant gate, they will turn to these forces!


    If you are an enemy, you can''t let him go!


    After all, there is no lack of their participation in the coalition forces that failed to conquer the dynasty before!


    Think of this, all the venerable people look at Qin Yi''s eyes, are full of shivering!


    For the safety of their own forces, they must kill the king on the spot!


    "Oh


    At this time, on the sky, the Golden Dragon moved and swam.


    "Hum!"


    In the thick sea of clouds, a flash of golden light, shining thousands of times.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    At the next moment, a clear and audible step sounds from heaven and earth.


    The footstep sound is very light, but step on the gap of heart beating again, let a person''s Qi and blood float.


    Of course, the beauty of nature cannot affect the venerable.


    However, all the venerable people all looked at the sky with dignity.


    "Oh, my lords, are you ready to die?"


    In the golden light, Qin Yi''s voice floats far away, appears extremely insipid.


    But hidden in the voice of the cold soul, but it is so that the brows of the venerable.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light dissipated, revealing the figure inside.


    This figure, handsome and dignified, stands at will, will have the air swallowing mountains and rivers, Wei Ling the world phase.


    The transcendence above all living beings is awe inspiring!


    It''s not the king, Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi was standing on the top of the nine days. The clouds on his head did not disperse, and the boundless thunder tide was rolling in it.


    There are countless thunder tide turned into Thunder Dragon, scales and armor pieces, lifelike, lingering around Qin Yi!


    The clothes on the body had already burst at the time of turning into dragons, but thunder interweaved into thunder emperor''s robes, showing Wang Junwei''s strictness!


    The more powerful Qin Yi is, the more serious will be the killing intention of all the venerable!


    This son, must die!


    "I don''t know what other means you have. I dare to stand here.


    You must not be able to use it any more


    The head of the four elephant gate has gloomy eyes and a cold smile.


    This method of incarnation into a dragon is actually a kind of Assassin''s mace.


    Even the emperors in ancient times could not support this secret method for a long time.


    After using it once, you can''t use it again for a short time!


    Although the head of the Sixiang sect didn''t understand how Qin Yi had mastered this kind of means only available to the emperor, it did not prevent him from speculating that Qin Yi''s cards had been exhausted!


    He didn''t believe that Qin Yi had any cards to fight against them!


    On their side, however, there are nine eclipses!


    How can I be afraid of this little king!


    As long as they raise their hands, they can crush the king to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    With a thunderbolt robe, hundreds of millions of thunder haunt his body!


    Treading on the air!


    Qin Yiru that thunder fairy king, holding endless thunder light!


    "Can you move?"


    Facing the question of the head of the four elephant gate, Qin Yi whispered.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the venerable men suddenly changed, and their faces were as heavy as water.


    They are now under the control of the nine palace Dementor array. They can''t move!


    Is it not equivalent to not falling the king''s living target?


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi held it lightly in the void, and Wang Junlong sword naturally appeared in his hands.


    However, because of helping Qin Yi complete the secret method of transforming himself into a dragon, the brilliance of Wang Junlong''s sword is somewhat gloomy.


    However, if Wang Jun needs it, dragon sword will come!


    "Come on, cut out this sword, save spot!"


    Qin Yi caresses the body of the sword and says faintly.


    "Chant!"


    Wang Junlong''s sword suddenly uttered a light song, and a great attraction came from the sword.


    The thunder tide above the sky is rushing into Wang Junlong''s sword!


    In a short moment, the thunder sea, which stretches hundreds of miles, is like a swallow throwing into the forest, and it is not included in the king''s dragon sword!


    "Chop!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are as bright as ice, and cut out with a sword.


    All of a sudden, the void was cut open, and the whole void turned into a sea of thunder!


    This sword will cut out the power of thunder sea which is hundreds of miles across!


    This sword is equivalent to melting all the strength of Qin Yi in this sword!


    Sword light is like a rainbow!


    "Not good!"


    Nine venerable eyes a congealed, in the heart warning omen big jump!


    They can''t take out their hands now. They can only rely on the vigorous Qi to bear Qin Yi''s attack.


    They thought that without the support of the incarnation of dragon power, Qin Yi was nothing but a man of heaven and man, and what was his fear.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t be so calm.


    However, the sword made them look very different. It was not the attack that a man and nature warrior could attack.


    This is clearly a feathered four martial arts, the most powerful sword!


    Even if they are not dragged down by the nine palace Dementor array, they must do their best to block this sword!


    "Get out of the line!"


    The nine venerable looked at each other, but they all drank violently.


    Helpless, the nine venerable can only give up the nine palace soul capture array and turn to meet Qin Yi''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    Although Qin Yi''s sword is strong, it can be compared with the full blow of the four elite warriors.


    However, under the joint efforts of the nine venerable, they were easily stopped by several people!


    "Hum!"


    With the black tide rolling, without the support of the nine feathered dignitaries, the nine palace soul capture array suddenly lost its function.


    In an instant, the nine palace Dementor array was broken, and the plan of the nine venerable masters became empty overnight!


    "Damn it!"


    Glancing at the ineffective nine palace Dementor array, the faces of the head of the four elephant sect and others are hard to see the extreme.


    "You are very good, but I want to see what means you have to fight against us!"


    The head of the four elephant gate stares at Qin Yi and roars in a low voice.


    It was this man who killed thousands of his disciples, which made their plans fail!


    "Such a maniac, cholera in our Qingzhou, we must kill it today!"


    The venerable tiangun of the Western Chu Dynasty held a long gun and pointed to Qin Yi.


    If we say that apart from the four xiangmen masters, the people who hate Qin Yi most deeply are those who respect tiangun and those who are crazy and manly.


    They were born in the Western Chu Dynasty, and their hatred for Qin Yi was no weaker than that of the four Xiang sect leader!


    "My Buddha is merciful. Lord Qin has a strong killing heart. He should be silent to my Buddha."


    King Kong is also a Buddhist monk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Do you think you''ve won?"


    In the face of the nine worshippers, Qin Yi looks self-contained and smiles leisurely.


    The nine venerable men suddenly did not speak. Their meaning was very obvious. They all thought so.


    In the eyes of several worshippers, Qin Yi and the fish on the chopping board are slaughtered by them!


    It is not a scene that a man and a heaven can deal with!


    "Oh


    But see, Qin Yi chuckles, smile is so contemptuous!


    "Boom


    At this time, the place where the nine palace Dementors array is located, a sense of terror rises from the silence and soars into the sky!


    "Have you forgotten me


    At the same time, an angry and domineering voice sounded.


    "Hum!"


    Light blue light, in an instant, the four elephant mountains this piece of heaven and earth covered.


    A human figure, stepping on the boundless foot!


    This is a huge warrior, hundreds of feet high!


    In a moment, a four armed warrior stands under the sky!


    Can you help me!


    This is the Su Zuo Neng belonging to Yu Zhibo ban!


    Qin Yi looks at Xu Zuo Neng Hu, who rises from the sky, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of huge wings spread out, the vast breath, then spread out.


    The aura of heaven and earth, which is a hundred miles around, sank in an instant and was captured by Su Zuo Neng.


    The power of pseudo domain!


    After summoning Su Zuo Neng, Yu zhiboban can barely exert the control power similar to the power of the field!


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you still have the fighting power?"


    The head of the four elephant gate and others were frightened and roared in disbelief.


    Yu Zhibo ban was used by them to capture souls in the nine palaces and fire in the nine palaces for five days.


    Even if he is still alive, he should lose his fighting power. How can he have such a powerful fighting power as he is now!


    "There is nothing impossible. Ban is a minister of this king, and he will not be hurt by you."


    Qin Yi smiles coldly, you you say.


    "If you want to hurt my Lord, you should die!"


    Yu Zhibo ban stands in Su Zuo Neng''s room, overlooking the head of the Sixiang gate and others, and his eyes twinkle with a faint killing opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    When you think about it, you must help yourself to move with it.


    "Shua!"


    Like a giant object''s su Zuo Neng, he reaches out and grabs at the head of the four elephant gate and others.


    This huge palm seems to control the general situation of heaven and earth, and imprisons the head of the four elephant gate and others in place with a powerful force.


    "Give it to me!"


    The head of the four elephant gate and others were frightened and roared.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the four images of the real spirit across the sky, the Buddha Vajra appearance.


    Even more, there is a terrible sense of gun, which soars to the sky and looks down upon the world!


    "Hum!"


    Ban Leng snorted, manipulated Su Zuo Neng, and still grasped it with one hand.


    Before that, the nine men were able to suppress him, but only relying on the strength of the nine palace soul capture array, and taking advantage of his inattention, they suppressed him.


    Let him as a subject, also need the king to rescue, this is a shame, should be washed with blood!


    At the moment, without the nine palace soul capture array, he is also on guard. Do these people still want to fight against him?


    Ridiculous!


    One hand in the air, breaking the gun idea, pinching and exploding the four elephants, the true spirit of the Buddha sect!


    You have a thousand means, I''ll break it with my own hand!


    "Ah


    All I heard was a scream from the head of the Sixiang gate. They were caught by Su Zuo Neng Hu''s big hand!


    The next moment, the big palms of Su Zuo Neng Hu closed slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The blood mist burst open, in an instant, nine feathered dignitaries were suddenly pinched and exploded!


    At this point, the head of the four elephant sect and other nine venerable men were crushed by Ban Yizhang!


    Must help can be arrogant roar, palm kill feathering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Four elephant mountains.


    Four arms.


    Behind him, the wings, like clouds hanging from the sky, cover the sky.


    On the body, the vast breath, like the eternal sun, lingers in the sky.


    Foot, step on the vast!


    Overhead, support the sun and moon!


    This is the feeling of this four armed warrior to the people of Yunluo city.


    If so, even the four arms can be removed from the warrior''s eyes!


    At least, in their eyes, just like the land immortal, the eclipsed venerable is not his opponent!


    "Boom!"


    Su Zuo can move, Pang Ran''s huge palm, grasp the nine eclosic venerable!


    "Pooh


    With a little effort, those feathered dignitaries will fall with no resistance!


    Although they have the power of being called the real immortals on the land, they dominate the situation of Qingzhou.


    However, it did not play a significant role in the face of the more terrifying power of suzo Neng!


    The powerful power of the field directly imprisons all of them in the same place, which is better than the tiangun Zun, who is called the first person in Qingzhou, only moves a little and is crushed and exploded!


    If you can, it''s like the incomparable devil!


    "How powerful


    Not far away, the people in Yunluo City, looking at Su Zuo Neng, shivered all over.


    This powerful and terrible existence is not called out by the king?


    People want to go, step into the four elephant door not to fall Wang Jun, the heart can not be afraid of thinking.


    This powerful, let their hearts only have awe!


    "Well?"


    At this time, a voice of surprise came from the mouth of Su Zuo Neng.


    Su Zuo was able to move slightly and spread out his hands. He saw a solemn figure of a prime minister sitting in his hand.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    A great voice came from the mouth of the figure.


    The boundless Buddha''s light shines all over the world!


    Finally, the Buddha light turns into a glazed wheel, hanging behind the shadow''s head and rotating gently!


    This is the only survivor of the nine venerable masters, King Kong of jiuxiao mountain.


    Buddhist monk Vajra glanced around, and a palpitation flashed through his eyes, then disappeared.


    "Two benefactors, you are too much. You are idealistic in killing, for fear of causing great disaster!"


    King Kong chanted the name of Buddha.


    "It''s interesting!"


    With his hands around his chest, he looks down on master Vajra.


    Spot can feel the nine eclosion venerable, the gun Zun is the strongest.


    However, on that day, the gun worshipers and others all fell down, but the King Kong Zen master did not fall, which made spot extremely surprised.


    "Buddha''s relic!"


    Qin Yi eyes a congealed, light mouth says.


    From Qin Yi''s point of view, there is a bead floating in the wheel behind the head of King Kong.


    It is this bead that exudes a kind of compassion and tranquility, as well as a power to pacify people''s anger.


    "It''s sariko."


    Buddhist monk Vajra nodded slightly, and Zhenyuan moved, and his Sanskrit singing became loud.


    Sarizi, a Buddhist monk, is the legacy of his death!


    A saripi contains the strength of a Buddhist monk before his death. Only those Buddhists above the level of eclosion can leave behind the saripi!


    The relic in the back of King Kong''s head is at least the result of a seven fold eminent monk''s emergence.


    Otherwise, this King Kong Zen master would not have survived under the attack of Su Zuo nenghu.


    It is also the relic left over from the emergence of the seven venerable can resist the attack of Su Zuo nenghu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Benefactor Qin, benefactor ban, two benefactors, there is no difficulty in killing in the world, only because of people''s killing!


    Please put down the butcher''s knife


    Master Vajra clapped his hands together and chanted Sanskrit.


    "Bald ass, don''t think that you can compete with me by any sarira!"


    Smell speech, spot is angry.


    This man, before that, was not such a statement. When he stepped on the four elephant gate, he was a devil one by one.


    Join hands with several other feathered dignitaries to fight him!


    Even, they would attack him secretly just to kill him!


    At this time, he was defeated, but it was such a statement. It was really very thick skinned.


    "Jiuxiao mountain has no intention of being enemies with the two benefactors, and with no intention of fighting against the Tang Dynasty.


    Please, benefactor Qin, let the poor monk go


    Spot''s rebuke anger, let King Kong Zen master''s face take a puff, in the end is a Taoist monk, soon returned to normal.


    With that, King Kong looks at Qin Yi and hopes Qin Yi will let him go.


    Among the three present, ban belongs to Qin Yichen. As long as Qin Yi opens his mouth, ban will surely let him go.


    "Benefactor Qin, if you are a poor monk, what''s wrong with jiuxiao mountain? Please bear with me.


    I promise you that in the future, jiuxiao mountain will no longer be the enemy of the benefactor! "


    King Kong looks down and looks down, as if he is bowing to Qin Yi.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    "It''s a good one. I don''t want to be the enemy of this king. I want to leave.


    It''s disgusting to see an eminent monk like this! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his killing intention is like tide.


    This King Kong Zen master is really good at calculating. He is no longer the enemy of him, just like staying out of the matter.


    How can it be so simple!


    Does King Kong really think that he doesn''t know what jiuxiao mountain has done to Buluo dynasty?


    The two counties of Beichen rebelled, and the military encirclement could not fall into the dynasty. It seems that the four xiangmen and the Western Chu Dynasty dominated these things. In fact, there is no lack of jiuxiao mountain!


    In the battle of suppressing ban, jiuxiao mountain produced three worshippers!


    Not to mention, before that jiuxiao mountain sent a white robed Zen master to convert him into jiuxiao mountain!


    How could Qin Yi forget this account? At this time, the eminent monk of jiuxiao mountain still wants to leave safely?


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi''s words fell, ban understood them, and he had to help them.


    Giant hands, suddenly close!


    "In this case, the two benefactors have done so. It seems that the poor monk had to have a fight with them!"


    The King Kong Zen master''s eyes glared at him.


    "Boom


    The light of Buddha is burning like a flame. It seems that this King Kong Zen master wants to fight hard with Qin Yi!


    "Shua!"


    However, the next moment, the King Kong Zen master did an amazing thing.


    He escaped!


    Master Vajra ran away!


    The Buddhist monk King Kong, who was still impassioned before, turned into a golden light and ran away towards the distance.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s face was stiff and almost scolded.


    This King Kong Zen master has just refreshed his understanding of the shamelessness of Buddhism.


    It turns out that just now, the King Kong Zen master talked with Qin Yi just to delay time.


    It is a great burden for the feathered venerable to display the nine palaces Dementor array.


    Even if the feathered venerable claims that the true yuan is endless, but several people run the nine palace soul capture array for five days, the body''s true yuan is basically exhausted.


    Therefore, those venerable people will be killed by Su Zuo Neng with one hand!


    Just now, master Vajra basically recovered Zhenyuan by taking advantage of the gap between previous dialogues.


    But can the man escape?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Come back to me!"


    Seeing master Vajra escape, ban roars and controls Su Zuneng. He grabs at him again.


    "Boom


    With one hand in the air, the power of terror''s imprisonment goes with it.


    The distant streamer, suddenly a stagnation!


    "For the poor monk!"


    King Kong''s face was anxious and he roared.


    All around him, the boundless Buddha''s light turned into glass and gold flame, burning the void, trying to break the confinement around.


    Even so, he could not break the power of the confinement.


    "Boom!"


    He must be able to cover the sky with a hand as big as a mountain.


    The force of suppression, like the abyss like the sea, is coming towards the King Kong Zen master''s suppression.


    Zen master Vajra instantly felt that if the palm was real, even with the protection of sariko, he would not be able to hold on to the palm!


    "Run away!"


    At this time, King Kong had only one thought in his mind.


    However, no matter how fast the King Kong Chan Master runs, Su Zuo Neng Hu''s huge palm is always with him.


    King Kong Zen master looked up and could see the lines on his hand, which scared all his dead!


    "Sariko, burn!"


    Buddhist monk Vajra roared, and sariko showed that it was burning suddenly and seemed to raise its endless flame.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light of King Kong''s Zen master trembled, broke the confinement in an instant, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Bang!"


    Su Zuo nenghu''s hand slowed down, only a mountain top in the four elephant mountains was patted into powder!


    "Damn it!"


    Spot angry voice roars, but can only see the figure of King Kong Zen master disappear.


    Even Qin Yi''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. He did not expect that Zen master Vajra would be so decisive.


    A relic left by the seven venerable eclipses, burning when you say it burns!


    Even if master Vajra escaped his life, the precious relic would be abandoned!


    "Shua!"


    Su Zuo can hardly disperse, and spots fly back from afar.


    "I''m not in a good position. Let the bald donkey escape, and please punish the king!"


    Spot face is full of shame, kneeling in front of Qin Yi.


    Originally, the battle of this four elephant gate, let spot face all lose.


    As a subordinate, he needs the king to commit a dangerous situation and rescue him. This is his dereliction of duty.


    This time, by King Kong Zen master escape, let spot can be said to be ashamed.


    "It''s OK. Master Vajra can run for a while, but he can''t run all his life!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, and he is not angry at the escape of master Vajra.


    King Kong''s escape at this time is just to delay his death.


    When Qin Yiteng makes a move, not only he, but also jiuxiao mountain will be destroyed by Qin Yi!


    "Spot, how is your injury?"


    At this time, Qin Yi looks back and asks for solicitude.


    "Thanks to Wang Jun''s pills, I can recover my strength so quickly.


    The injury of minister, also under the action of Dan medicine, already recovered completely


    Say, spot again one knee genuflect, grateful way.


    Recall, before the role of that emerald green pill, spot is still amazed.


    He took pills, only three breaths, his injury is all recovered!


    Originally, Zhenyuan, which had been exhausted because of resisting the nine palace Dementor array, was also restored!


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly.


    Previously, spot can quickly recover from the injury, it is because he sent out the green elixir.


    Qin Yi in the system store to exchange a green elixir, and then use the system, sent to the spot.


    This is the only way to make spot''s injuries recover without being found by master Vajra and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Unfortunately, the killing points of the system have been exhausted by my king.


    If you have a killing point, you can''t escape


    Qin Yi sighed in her heart.


    After exchanging a green elixir for spot, the killing points in the system are once again consumed by Qin Yi.


    Up to now, although Qin Yi has gained a lot of killing points, his speed of consuming killing points is also extremely fast!


    A green elixir of ethylwood is 50000 killing points.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi won''t sit back and watch master Vajra escape.


    For Qin Yi, as an opponent, Qin Yi will not let master Vajra leave safely!


    When we cut down the enemy with one sword, we can avoid future trouble!


    However, Qin Yi is also powerless, can only watch the King Kong Zen master escape.


    Of course, the departure of this King Kong Zen master is not irrelevant.


    After this battle, the four elephant gate no longer exists.


    Even if there are still some disciples of the four elephant sect in Qingzhou, it will not hurt.


    In addition, the heaven and man of the Sixiang gate either fell or were taken over by Qin Yi.


    Some disciples of the four elephant sect under heaven and man can set off another storm.


    In the follow-up period, Qin Yi could suppress it by mobilizing the power of the dynasty.


    Of course, these are afterwords. What Qin Yi needs to do at this time is to take over the property of Sixiang gate.


    As the top force standing in Qingzhou for thousands of years, there are countless treasures in the four elephant gate.


    These things, but enough to compare to a large Dynasty of things!


    If it is obtained by Qin Yi, or not by the dynasty, it can even make the details of the dynasty skyrocketing!


    It can be said that as long as the dynasty has digested the details of the four elephant gate, its own strength will be greatly improved.


    "Spot, open the space passage, let the soldiers who can''t fall from the dynasty come over!"


    Qin Yi says to ban.


    "Yes, king!"


    In response to his promise, ban Gong reached out and opened a deep hole.


    "Step on it!"


    A sound of armor collision came, and then, a soldier with iron armor and a strong breath came out of the space channel.


    It is the black Armored Cavalry, the first is Huo Qubing.


    As early as Qin Yi came to the four elephant gate, he told Huo Qubing to prepare with ten thousand black Armored Cavalry.


    "See you, king!"


    Huo Qubing turns over and dismounts and kneels on one knee.


    "Go ahead and move all the treasures in the four elephant gate back to the dynasty."


    Qin Yiru said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Huo Qubing raised his eyes, his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    This is their invincible king. Even the four elephant gate was destroyed by the king!


    With that, Huo Qubing led his black Armored Cavalry to search for treasures in the four elephant mountains.


    Originally, the Si Xiang gate was destroyed, and Qin Yi could choose to include the Si Xiang gate and the Yun Luo Dynasty under his command.


    But it''s not so far away from the mountains!


    For the time being, Buluo Dynasty could not divide its power to rule this area, so Qin Yi could only give up this area temporarily.


    There are many treasures in the four elephant gate, which contain the treasures accumulated by the four elephant gate for countless years.


    Even with the strength of 10000 black Armored Cavalry, it took a full day to remove the four elephant gate.


    In this process, Zhang Liang, who was detained in the Sixiang gate, was also found by Huo Qubing and others.


    In addition to some embarrassment, Zhang Liang did not have any injuries, which let Qin Yi breathe a sigh of relief.


    If there is something wrong with the prime minister, Qin Yi can''t even cry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Four elephant mountains.


    This is a huge mountain range, countless mountains, Qifeng Junling, and the gate of the four elephant gate is located here.


    Numerous towering palaces also stand among the mountains.


    However, at the moment, in the four elephant door, there is no life and no shadow.


    "Wang Jun, the treasures in the Sixiang gate have been taken away by the black Armored Cavalry led by general Huo."


    A mountain, Zhang Liang bowed to Qin Yi.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi closed her head slightly, but her eyes were full of doubts.


    According to the principle, all the disciples of the Sixiang sect were basically killed and injured, and the Sixiang sect is still in name.


    However, the prompt sound of the task completion of the system man still did not ring.


    This makes Qin Yi a little confused.


    "The system, the four elephant gate is also broken, why the task has not been completed?"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help asking in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! This system reminds the host to read the system task carefully


    The system throws out such a sentence lightly.


    The sarcasm in the words made Qin Yi laugh bitterly.


    This system is really, when, don''t forget to ridicule him.


    "Ding! And please host, do not disturb the system because of these things. "


    After that, the system threw out such a sentence, which disappeared.


    ��������


    This sentence let Qin Yi choke again.


    How long has it been, and the system is still holding grudges, remembering that he played with the origin of the system before.


    , Qin Yi has been unable to make complaints about it.


    Who''s system, like his system, is so vengeful.


    If you don''t know the system and him, it''s a soul twin. Qin Yi says that he has to fight with the system.


    "System mission, step on Step on the four elephant gate


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he read the systematic discourse.


    No matter how unreliable the system is, it will not cheat him.


    "I see!"


    Mindfulness nagging, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Spot."


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids and looked at the numerous palaces in the four xiangmen mountains.


    "I am here."


    Spot one bows over, Gong voice answers.


    "Destroy this place."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of Youhua, faintly spitting out four words.


    "Yes, king."


    Spot first is a Leng, immediately response way.


    Zhang Liang was also stunned. He wanted to say something, but noticed Qin Yi''s expressionless look and finally stopped speaking.


    "Step on it!"


    Spot can have no hesitation, quietly step forward.


    Now that Wang Jun has opened his mouth, he will naturally follow his instructions.


    Since Wang Jun is going to destroy this place, then, that skill is just right.


    Spot raised his eyes, looking to the sky above, lilac reincarnation eyes, twinkling with enchanting halo!


    "Meteorite falling from the sky!"


    Spot hands fast printing, drink in the mouth.


    "Hum!"


    A force of terror to the extreme suddenly came out from the spot and rose to communicate with the power in the deep dome that day.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the sky was vast and covered by a terrible air.


    The sky and the earth move, the sun and the moon are not bright!


    It seems that something will bring destruction to this land!


    This kind of feeling, in an instant, the four elephant mountains are surrounded by thousands of miles, and the air is suddenly sinking!


    "Poop


    Countless people, is by this breath, pressure can not help kneel down on the ground, unable to move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Boom


    Thunder roars from the sky!


    Like the voice of Huang Zhong Da Lu, it reverberates in the ears of everyone in Yunluo city.


    The chilly wind, I don''t know when, is whistling and howling, circulating around the four elephant mountains!


    The oppressive Qi machine, is almost suffocating, heavy haze, pressure in the hearts of the people.


    "Well, what is that?"


    The warrior in Yunluo City raised his head in fear and looked into the deep sky.


    Shu Er, everyone''s eyes suddenly, saw a magnificent scene.


    Nine days above, the wind and cloud roll back!


    A torrent, swept across the sky, row of clouds, showing a dark shadow!


    Within ten thousand miles, all the warriors in Yunluo city were thrilled.


    "Boom!"


    I see, the sky above the wind and thunder, the wind howling!


    The wind blew away, revealing the true face of the shadow!


    It''s a huge meteorite!


    This is a piece of falling with a radius of 100 Li, and it is falling slowly!


    "Stab!"


    This meteorite, rubbing against the air, rubbed out wisps of smoke, and then turned into a dazzling flame.


    "Then That


    Yunluo City, including all people within ten thousand miles, are staring at the huge meteorite.


    They can clearly see the path of the meteorite falling.


    Because of this, their fear is magnified infinitely.


    The kind of Qi machine that can destroy everything makes all living beings tremble!


    Meteorites fall from the sky, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    "This Is this the end of the world? "


    Those who have martial arts look at the sky and talk.


    "No, it''s not the world that is going to be destroyed, but the four elephant mountains."


    A warrior with a clear eye can judge the track of a meteorite.


    However, when they saw the trajectory of the meteorite, they were even more frightened.


    The place where the meteorite fell clearly pointed to the four elephant mountains.


    A little association, you will understand that this matter, and into the four elephant mountains do not fall king!


    It''s not enough to step on the four elephant gate, but also destroy the four elephant mountains together!


    This does not fall the king, is really overbearing!


    However, this kind of means is to make people feel afraid at the bottom of their hearts!


    Whether it is, those who cast their minds into the four elephant gate, the martial arts of heaven and man, and the feathered venerable, can not help but be speechless!


    Such a means was actually controlled by the dynasty.


    If not, a few forces can stand it if they come to the place where their forces are!


    There are several forces that can survive such a blow!


    "If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you can''t stop it!"


    The mind of a man and a warrior in heaven, with a voice almost dreamy, speaks the heart of all hearts.


    "This is master ban, the real power!"


    Beside Qin Yi, the old ancestor of Luofeng is also mumbling to himself.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo ban again, he took a strong awe and fright.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi looks at the meteorite in the sky and smiles.


    Later, Qin Yi took ban, Zhang Liang, Luofeng Laozu and others into the space channel.


    "Boom


    The space passage closes slowly, leaving only a deafening roar.


    Qin Yi eye corner of the residual light, you can see that dazzling halo, as well as the terrible scene of the stone through the empty!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the difficult level task and stepping on or conquering the four elephant gate


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    The cold sound of the system also sounded.


    "A legion call, opportunity


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth also outlined a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Boom


    The incomparable momentum of crushing all things falls from high altitude.


    At this moment, all things are quiet, and countless warriors and creatures are afraid of it!


    In Yunluo city.


    The corpses of thousands, tens of thousands of disciples of the four elephant sect, are still dripping with blood, and the strong smell of blood still lingers on the tip of the nose.


    In the distance, in the eyes of many cloud Luocheng warriors, the four elephant mountains are about to be destroyed!


    The sky is divided into nine days!


    One day, there are countless pangran meteorites, ups and downs in them!


    But at the moment, the huge meteorite of meteorite sky was called by people, just to destroy the four elephant mountains!


    When they looked up, they saw that the shadow of the meteorite was getting bigger and bigger, until it covered the whole sky.


    The sun and the moon!


    This meteorite, no other fancy, as long as one feature, that is heavy!


    A force to break thousands of, collapse everything!


    Under the meteorite, the terrifying air waves set off ripples sweeping the four directions, carrying the strength of the raging sea and raging waves toward the four elephant mountains.


    In the startled eyes of the people, this meteorite fell heavily into the Sixiang mountains.


    At that moment, both the sky and the earth were quiet.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the roar of a huge noise, a burst of deafness, only feel the cloud under the feet of the city are suddenly trembling.


    The wind and waves sweeping the sky, endless outbreak, submerged the entire four elephant mountain!


    Silence!


    Broken!


    In front of the meteorite''s power of breaking down the thousands of thousands of years, there is no room for resistance of the four elephant mountains.


    Everything turns into powder!


    "Hiss!"


    When they came back to their senses and looked at the four elephant mountains, their eyes were as white as a fight.


    The scene appeared in front of the public, just like a scene of the end of the world.


    The four elephant mountains, which were originally lying between heaven and earth, are completely destroyed by ashes and smoke!


    Where the four elephant mountains are located, there is only a pangran meteorite that goes straight into the sky.


    Where the meteorite fell, it showed a huge hole!


    Countless terrible ground fissures, winding hundreds of miles, until before that Yunluo City, this just stopped!


    The warriors have no doubt that if the array is not depicted on the Yunluo City, they will be inspired by themselves to protect the city.


    In addition, Yunluo city is far away from the center of the meteorite fall. I''m afraid the cloud Luocheng has already disappeared and destroyed!


    Even so, the walls of Yunluo city are full of cracks like spider webs.


    "Click!"


    The whole city wall of Yunluo city collapsed in an instant!


    The ancient city wall which has sheltered Yunluo city for thousands of years has finally come to an end.


    However, people did not care about the collapse of the city wall, but staring at the distance, as if to see the myth!


    "The four elephant gate, which stands for thousands of years in Qingzhou, is gone, together with the four elephant mountains?"


    The warrior swallowed the saliva hard and stammered.


    "Yes No, no more! "


    Countless warriors were stunned and were shocked by the sculpture.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, all the warriors will not believe it, and there are such horrible means!


    It''s just like a supernatural device!


    People can already believe that after the news spread, the whole Qingzhou shock!


    This will be a great storm. The fall of this meteorite will set off such a big wave on the lake of Qingzhou!


    Don''t fall the king, step on the four elephants, destroy the four elephant gate, together with the four elephant mountains!


    As soon as the news came out, Qingzhou was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    It drizzled slightly.


    The drizzle drizzle, falling in the capital, washed away the dust of yesterday.


    A piece of autumn, as if the whole will not fall the king, all are covered.


    The drizzling rain did not affect the din of the dynasty.


    In a restaurant in Wangdu, there was a lot of noise and joy on everyone''s face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it happens to be a happy event. The little old man is overjoyed. I sincerely send you a pot of cloudy wine. I hope you will not abandon it!"


    At this time, the restaurant owner, came out loud and said.


    With that, the tavern keeper clapped her hands, and the maid immediately carried a jar of wine and put it on the table of all martial artists in the restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper Zhuo, what happy things are you willing to let so much blood."


    In the restaurant, those who have martial arts are very surprised, not from the voice.


    "Why, is the old man so mean?"


    Smell speech, that tavern shopkeeper also is not angry, a smile scolds.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The warrior interface, joked.


    There are few businessmen who are not careful. Although the shopkeeper Zhuo doesn''t mean to be stingy, he is not a generous person.


    Such a jar of turbid wine is not expensive; it is also ten Liang silver.


    In the restaurant, there are 20 tables of guests, that is, 20 jars of wine, 200 Liang silver.


    This is a restaurant for a week or even a few weeks, will have such a big profit.


    Wu''s words made the restaurant laugh.


    "Well, all of you will soon know about this happy event. The little old man only knows it in advance."


    The restaurant owner has a bright smile and is obviously a cheerful person.


    "What kind of happy event is it, manager Zhuo, tell me quickly."


    Seeing the restaurant''s words like this, people''s appetite was suddenly suspended.


    "Ha ha ha, on weekdays, you also call yourself the people in the lake. At this time, the news is not as smart as the old man. It''s interesting."


    The restaurant owner laughed.


    "Manager Zhuo, don''t lose everyone''s appetite."


    The more the restaurant owners don''t say, the more curious they are, the more they urge.


    "Do you know the four elephant gate?"


    The restaurant owner saw that the fire was almost over, and a faint smile opened his mouth.


    "Why don''t you know that the chaos of the previous dynasty was not because the shameless four elephant gate had tangled up a large group of people and invaded our Dynasty."


    Speaking of the four elephant gate, all the martial arts are filled with righteous indignation.


    For the four elephant gate, the martial arts have no good sense.


    As those who do not fall into the martial arts, they naturally hate the four elephant sect and other forces.


    "However, the sixiangmen gang were defeated by the wise and powerful king, and the three million troops could not be defeated!"


    Speaking of the warrior, speaking of this, raised his head and said respectfully.


    The news of the first World War in Dongwu city was publicized long after the end of the war.


    The 2.7 million new force joined in, which inspired those who did not fall into the army. Long live! The reverence for Qin Yi also reached the peak!


    "Do you know where the king went after the war?"


    The restaurant owner smiles mysteriously and looks at the people in the restaurant happily.


    "After the war, where did you go?


    Did the king return to the palace


    The restaurant owner''s words, let everybody for one Leng.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t know. After the first World War, Wang Jun went to the Sixiang gate!"


    The restaurant owner ha ha a smile, slightly with arrogant said.


    "What, Wang Jun went to the four elephant gate?"


    People heard the speech, eyes a stare, some incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Sixiang gate is the enemy of Buluo Dynasty, and has an irreducible feud with buluowang dynasty!


    Wang Jun went to the Sixiang gate. Of course, he couldn''t have gone to the Sixiang gate. Isn''t it


    The warriors looked at each other with a faint excitement in their hearts and made a little guess.


    "As you all think, Wang Jun went to the Sixiang gate to save general ban and Prime Minister Zhang!


    Secondly, it is to step on the four elephant gate


    Sure enough, the words of the restaurant owners proved people''s conjecture.


    "What did it turn out to be?"


    In the restaurant, people stand up and stare at the store.


    If people don''t worry, it''s a bit fake.


    After all, it is not too much to say that they are the top schools in Qingzhou.


    After thousands of years of inheritance, it can be said that there are many capable people and strong people in the four elephant gate.


    In the face of such a big power, people can''t help worrying about Wang Jun.


    On second thought, people have some ideas!


    The shop owner said that it was a happy event. In addition, their king''s omnipotent ability did not mean that


    "Naturally, the king won and rescued General Ban and Prime Minister Zhang!


    But the four elephant gate, with my not falling Dynasty, against the king, of course, can not escape the end of the collapse!


    If you are far away, you will be punished


    Say, the voice of the restaurant owner, abruptly a few minutes.


    With this sentence, the restaurant owner looked at the crowd in high spirits, and with a soft smile, his body was in a flash, and then disappeared in place.


    The store disappeared, but its words, like thunder, exploded in people''s ears!


    Some words, like fire, burn in the hearts of the people!


    "Long live the king!"


    "The king is mighty


    The boiling emotion, finally turned into a loud cry, fluttered out from the restaurant.


    I don''t know what coincidence, or what? There are people''s shouts all over the place, or in other words, all over the country!


    Sound like a startling cloud!


    Go up!


    The hot atmosphere, lingering in the dynasty, smashed the past haze, even the drizzle was shattered by the roar of the sky.


    There is no king, with his own power, step on the four elephants!


    We have such a king, is not the lucky fall, is the blessing of the people!


    For a moment, the roar that never fell out of the dynasty seemed to spread all over Qingzhou, and let everyone look at it!


    However, all forces are silent on this.


    As a result of the first World War in Dongwu City, the news of the collapse of the Sixiang gate had already reached the hands of all forces.


    This shocking news shocked all the forces.


    "So the four elephant gate was destroyed? How could it be? "


    Within the scope of Qingzhou, the major forces of all sides desperately denied and refused to acknowledge the news.


    But even if they don''t want to admit it, it''s no use.


    As the news came, they had to believe the incredible news.


    Even, the news contained in it made them scared!


    Not only the four elephant gate was destroyed, but also the four elephant mountains which stood for thousands of years were destroyed by the king Buluo!


    Wang Junzhen angry, break the door to cut down the mountain!


    Qin Yi this is with the actual action, tells the Qingzhou various forces, violates me not to fall, the blood debt blood repayment!


    Not only to destroy your entire sect, but also to destroy your mountain gate together, cut off all hope of the resurgence of the four elephant gate!


    Do not fall in the name of the dynasty, once again shocked the entire Qingzhou!


    Amazing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Boom


    A hurricane like news swept across Qingzhou in an instant.


    It was only at this time that Qin Yi''s recent terrible deeds were known to all in Qingzhou.


    The king did not step back to the dynasty, facing Dongwu City, one man and one sword, cut two feathered dignitaries, and crushed three million troops to kneel down!


    This news, has been regarded as shocking people!


    However, this is not the end. After taking over the Allied forces of the four xiangmen and other forces, buluowang, with an old slave, went to the Sixiang gate again.


    In front of Yunluo City, he showed his magic power, turned himself into a dragon, and killed countless disciples of the four elephant sect. His fierce power was very high!


    After that, buluowang stepped into the four elephant gate. After he left the gate, the gate and the mountain became the dust of Qingzhou''s history!


    Such a big four elephant gate, standing for ten thousand years of the holy land, so clean destruction in the hands of Qin Yi!


    This is unimaginable!


    "It must be false."


    "How can the four elephant gate be destroyed by two people alone?"


    "I heard that among the four xiangmen, there were some elites from jiuxiao mountain and Western Chu Dynasty who went to help.


    How could a king not be an opponent of the nine nobles? "


    After hearing this news, many warriors turned a deaf ear to it.


    Even more, there are disciples of the four elephant sect who clamour to kill those who spread the news.


    However, soon, the four elephant sect disciple disappeared.


    Because all kinds of news show that the four elephant gate has been destroyed!


    Buluo Dynasty stepped on the altar of the top forces in Qingzhou with the corpse of the four elephant gate!


    The clamorous disciple of the four elephant sect did not know whether he was afraid to hide, or was captured by other forces in order to go to the dynasty in exchange for rewards.


    In a word, Qin Yi''s strength, together with the reputation of the dynasty, once again spread to Qingzhou!


    At the moment, it is the ten major sects and other forces, all of which feel palpitating to the dynasty!


    Will not fall Dynasty as the focus of attention on the object, careful to wait!


    After all, Qin Yi''s ability to step down the Si Xiang gate also means that Qin Yi has the ability to step down other forces!


    In particular, the meteorite standing on the original site of the four elephant mountains makes all forces tremble!


    Even the news that Qin Yi can be transformed into a dragon is forgotten!


    If Qin Yi came to their forces, several forces could stand it!


    Among them, the Western Chu Dynasty was the most frightened.


    Qingzhou is a vast territory, with thousands of miles of territory, on which stands numerous clans, aristocratic families and dynasties.


    But there are only a dozen of them that can be called the top forces.


    The reason why these forces can be called the top forces is that there are one or several of them.


    The existence of the feathered worshippers keeps these forces at the top all the time, overlooking the vicissitudes of Qingzhou for thousands of years!


    However, the Western Chu Dynasty''s eclipsed venerable, has already fallen!


    Zhu Huo Zun, Cang Xie Lao Ren, Tian gun Zun, Kuang man Zun, Yi Jian Zun


    One is called the existence of Optimus Prime of the Western Chu Dynasty. All of them died in the undeveloped dynasty!


    It is said that when the king of Western Chu received the news, he was shocked and fainted on the spot!


    After being treated by Taiyi, the sober king of the Western Chu still called out: "it''s the fault of the king first, and then the king, this is the fault of the king!"


    Its voice is shrill and shrill!


    After being frightened, the king of the Western Chu sent people in a hurry to contact the major forces in Qingzhou in an attempt to protect the Western Chu Dynasty!


    The king of the Western Chu knew very well that with Qin Yi''s character, he could not let go of the Western Chu dynasty!


    In order to protect himself, he had to turn to other forces in Qingzhou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The whole city of Qingzhou is in a time of surging winds and clouds.


    Qin Yi had already brought Zhang Liang and others back to Buluo Wangdu.


    After returning to the capital, Qin Yi returned directly to the palace.


    There are several beautiful ladies waiting for him.


    In order to solve the trouble of the four elephant gate and rescue Zhang Liang, Qin Yi did not accompany several beauties when he returned to the dynasty.


    It can be imagined that several beauties Miss Qin Yi.


    Don''t leave the palace.


    The four beauties are looking forward to the coming back of the new China with their affectionate and infatuated eyes.


    Until seeing the familiar figure, the worry of the eye, finally dispersed, turned into a thick surprise.


    "King!"


    Several calls, with a burst of fragrance, a few beauties one by one into Qin Yi''s arms.


    Qin Yi''s hands are wide open, a few beauties, into the arms.


    Broad arms, embrace the four beauties, but not crowded, but a touch of warmth.


    Embrace a beautiful woman and enjoy a moment of warmth!


    Qin Yi hurried back to the capital for this moment?


    Tightly embracing the familiar embrace, feeling the familiar body temperature and taste, the women would like to rub themselves into Qin Yi''s body.


    It is also in the heart of Qin Yiman.


    These beauties, however, supported a great dynasty in the last half of a month when Qin Yi was not in.


    Liu Yiyi, as a woman, supported the government affairs of the whole dynasty.


    Hancook, with the honor of the imperial concubine, marched on the battlefield with the army, beat drums before the battle, and almost died in Dongwu!


    Hao Yilian and song Xueer also paid a lot in this disaster.


    During that half a month, the two women continued to refine pills, refining countless pills, which were handed over to Huo Qubing and others and distributed to their generals and men.


    They want to use this method to help the soldiers and improve their strength, so as to reduce the pressure of the dynasty.


    In the absence of Wang Jun, these two Yi people can only think of this means, which can paralyze themselves, do not miss Wang Jun, who may not be able to meet, but also help Yiyi elder sister to share the pressure.


    "You''re crying!"


    Qin Yi stroked the women''s soft hair and whispered.


    "It''s not bitter, Wang Jun. if you can come back, I will feel at ease."


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, Hao Yilian raised her face of pear blossom and rain, staring at the face that she had been missing for half a month.


    "Well, I will never leave you if I don''t leave."


    Qin Yi is stunned. Her heart is filled with pity and her arms are stronger. She hugs several beauties.


    The women in front of the palace, and Qin Yi hugged each other for a quarter of an hour, or sensible Liu Yiyi persuaded them.


    Wang Jun has come back. It is not a matter for Wang Jun to stay outside the palace all the time.


    Next, Qin Yi held several beauties and went back to the palace.


    Several beauties finally got to see Qin Yi. Naturally, they were unwilling to leave. They stayed in the same palace with Qin Yi and told each other their hearts.


    On that night, Qin Yi belonged to several beauties, with no government affairs, no sixiangmen and Western Chu Dynasty.


    Some are just the love between Wang Jun and several concubines.


    Under the attitude of welcoming and returning to rest, the women and Qin Yi came to sleep together again.


    According to the palace maid, that night, the spring palace, the night was not quiet.


    Sweet spring hall, let a person blush decadent sound, continued until the next morning, this just stopped.


    This is very bitter. In the Ganquan hall, the maids who serve in the palace suffer from "torture" all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The morning sun is rising.


    The slightly drunk sunshine dispelled the coolness left by yesterday''s drizzle.


    It seems that because the king stepped back to the king, the clouds over the dynasty were all dispersed.


    Ganquan hall.


    Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes, a face of relaxed thanks.


    It was his best and most peaceful sleep of late.


    Eyes light flow, Qin Yi''s eyes fall on the side of a piece of delicate pretty face, can''t help but smile.


    At the moment, the girls are still in their sleep. Qin Yi''s movements are gentle and she pulls them out of a pile of powder arms.


    "I have seen Wang Jun!"


    At this time, the maid of honor standing in the Ganquan hall saw Qin Yi with a blush and a salute.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and let several maids serve him and put on a dragon robe.


    The rich and handsome face, with the white robe, is more elegant and strict, which makes the heads of several palace ladies lower.


    "Let the imperial dining room make some meals, and when the ladies wake up, send them over."


    Qin Yi ordered softly, with an unquestionable tone in her tone.


    "Yes, king!"


    All the maids immediately bowed down and said, this is what they should do.


    Even if Qin Yi doesn''t give orders, they will carefully serve Liu Yiyi.


    However, the only thing that disappoints the maids is that Qin Yi doesn''t look at them any more and leaves Ganquan hall.


    ����


    At the moment, the sun is rising.


    The scorching sun is hanging high in the air, waving its own halo.


    In terms of time, the early time has already passed.


    However, in the back garden of the palace, a small court meeting is being held.


    "Sit down!"


    Qin Yi sat in a pavilion, picked up the tea cup on the stone table and tasted the tea.


    "Thank you


    Qin Yi in front of the public, immediately bowed down, this is in turn seated.


    This time, we can say that all the important people in the court hall were present.


    Zhang Liang, Liu Laozi and laotaishi were all in the high position.


    As for the generals, more will come.


    Ban, Lv Bu, LAN ran and other retinues were all present.


    "Get sick, talk about the harvest this time!"


    When everyone was seated, Qin Yi spoke leisurely.


    "Report to the king and drag the power of the king. The four elephant gate gangsters have been destroyed.


    This time, the black Armored Cavalry brought back all the details of the four xiangmen for thousands of years.


    Among them, there are 30 pieces of Tianpin martial arts and 500 pieces of dipin martial arts... "


    Huo Qubing immediately got up and said respectfully.


    In the end, Huo Qubing looked excited and excited.


    This is a treasure inherited by the four elephant gate for thousands of years. It can be said that there are countless treasures left behind.


    There are hundreds of martial arts of all kinds, not to mention others.


    Only when we get the huge resources can we understand how terrible the details of the four elephant gate are!


    This terrible resource, if digested by the undeveloped Dynasty, is enough to make the inside information of the dynasty take a great leap forward!


    "All these things are filled into the Treasury, and you are in charge of the ovary, and reward the meritorious officials."


    Qin Yi looks the same, looks to one side Zhang Liang, so says.


    "Yes, king."


    Zhang Liang immediately got up and answered.


    As a prime minister, Zhang Liang also controlled the Treasury of Buluo Dynasty.


    These things, of course, are handled by Zhang Liang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "These skills, weapons and pills from the four Xiang sect can be collected from the ovary according to their achievements and their own needs.


    At the same time, these things are also open to the Wangdu academy, local schools and Yanwu halls. "


    Qin Yi looks back, to one side of the spot and others, light said.


    Qin Yi is not mean to his officers and men.


    Schools, academies and martial arts schools all over the country are the birthplaces of talents in the future, and Qin Yi is not stingy.


    We can make use of these resources to make full use of them.


    "Thank you


    All the generals bowed down and worshipped, shouting long live, one by one with a happy look on their faces.


    In particular, Mo Meng, Qing Leizi and others are more excited.


    Whether it is the inheritance of the Mo family or the inheritance of the hidden gate, how can it be compared with the skill of the four Xiang gate?


    In any case, the four elephant gate is the top force in Qingzhou, and there are hundreds of above-mentioned skills in the door.


    There are not a few of Tianpin skills. According to Qin Yi, these skills are completely open to them.


    As long as they have enough merit, they can obtain it, which was unbelievable in the past!


    "Honor the will of the king."


    Even the bans and others also moved their minds to get the skills.


    Spot, etc. originated from the system, has its own different heritage.


    However, under the direction of Qin Yi, all of them chose to cultivate the martial arts of TIANYAO in order to enhance their own strength.


    For example, urqiola and Baiya are the nether principles of practice.


    These means can, to a great extent, improve the strength of Bai Ya and others.


    Not to mention, the treasures of the four elephant gate also contain a variety of grade pills and weapons, which can be used as a means for people to enhance their strength.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, then sipped the tea in the cup and said:


    "I hope that you will practice hard and break through your own cultivation as soon as possible. You are the elite of the dynasty, and you can not be surpassed by the common people."


    With that, Qin Yi looks at several weak generals with a smile.


    Before that, Qin Yi accelerated the effectiveness of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers. In addition to the large array of Buluo Dynasty, he won many battles and gathered countless dragon spirits.


    This makes the function of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers rise again and again.


    Therefore, according to the statistics of Fengwei, countless talented young talents emerged from all over the country.


    What is less than double ten true yuan martial arts, and there is that martial arts, break the threshold of access to the road, into the realm of the great master of Taoism.


    These things, in the past were unimaginable things, but now in the dynasty everywhere, these deeds continue to perform.


    With the passage of time, the strength of the warrior can be improved by several steps!


    This is not the most important thing. The most powerful part of Shanhe Bagua array is that it can change the quality of the people under Qin Yi''s command!


    In imperceptible influence, the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers are gradually changing the qualifications of the common people in the dynasty.


    This means that the younger the warrior, the more influenced by the eight trigrams array.


    If these warriors, or children, grow up, they can imagine what it will be like without falling into the dynasty!


    At that time, if the strength of all the people present is still stagnant, it can not be compared.


    When the time comes, people''s faces will not look good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Yes, king!"


    People in the heart slightly a Lin, hastily deep voice to drink a way.


    All the people present are arrogant, and they don''t want to be shoulder to shoulder with a group of younger generation.


    The people decided that after the end of the court meeting, they should make great efforts in cultivation for a long time to come.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just practice more."


    Seeing that all the people looked serious, Qin Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    The talent of the people present is not bad. As long as we pay attention to cultivation, the younger generation still has some difficulties in catching up with them.


    He just sounded a warning to the public ahead of time. It will take at least 10 years for the new generation to grow up.


    At that time, the cultivation of the people present was another scene.


    "Ovary, what''s wrong with what I asked you to do?"


    Immediately, Qin Yi turned to look at Zhang Liang.


    "I''d like to report to Wang Jun, Wei Chen, Doctor Liu and old master Sima on Wang Jun''s opinions.


    The three ministers discussed for one night, and all the countermeasures they came up with were all in this compromise. Please have a look at it. "


    Zhang Liang bowed down and took out a fold from his arms and put his hands in front of Qin Yi.


    "Well, let me see."


    Qin Yi chuckles indifferently, takes the fold and opens it to read.


    The three of Zhang Liang looked at it nervously at once. This was the strategy that they came up with all night. Naturally, they hoped to be approved by Wang Jun.


    Qin Yi looked through the memorial, smiling and nodding from time to time. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the three people''s answers.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Yi was very satisfied. When he returned to the imperial court, Qin Yi mentioned it to Zhang Liang.


    It is not easy for them to give such a detailed strategy in a short night.


    Even if there are some small problems, we only need to make some suggestions in the implementation process.


    "Well done, ovary."


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and praised Zhang Liang.


    "Thank you for your praise


    With Qin Yi''s affirmation, Zhang Liang''s three were relieved.


    And around the courtiers, a look at each other, for Qin Yi several people''s Enigma, Zhang Er can''t feel.


    "According to the idea of the three of you, from today on, there will be four more prefectures!


    There are four counties, namely, Ximan County, Dongman County, Beiyue county and Nanyue County! "


    Looking at the curious other courtiers, Qin Yi smiles and says in a loud voice.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people on the scene took a breath when they heard the words.


    From the names of the four counties, we can know that these four counties were the territory of the ancient man Dynasty and the big moon Dynasty!


    These are the two largest and medium-sized dynasties closest to the undead Dynasty.


    However, these two dynasties have long been destroyed and become the history of Qingzhou.


    Ancient man Dynasty, by Huo Qubing, altoria, pro Shuai black Armored Cavalry, destroyed!


    The great moon Dynasty was destroyed by the red devil Dynasty!


    The territory of the two dynasties has long been a place of war and a place of mixed forces!


    What the king said at the moment indicated that Buluo dynasty would intervene in the territory of these two great dynasties and make them the four counties of Buluo Dynasty!


    Before, because of their own strength, or other reasons, even if they had laid down the territory of the ancient man Dynasty, they did not send troops to occupy it, and they were included in the territory.


    Then, for various reasons, no one mentioned it again.


    At the moment, Wang Jun is a big hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Turn the territory of the two dynasties into four counties directly!


    In this way, the territory area of Buluo Dynasty will soar by two times, comparable to that of a large dynasty!


    As long as the Buluo dynasty turns the territory of the two great dynasties into its own territory, by then, the Buluo Dynasty will be a veritable large dynasty!


    This is something that many courtiers did not dare to think about a few years ago.


    Liu Laozi and Sima Laoshi, these two ministers of several dynasties, are excited with tears in their eyes!


    In just a few years, the dynasty has grown to this point, it is simply unimaginable!


    However, Buluo Dynasty has such strength and confidence!


    Who dares to stop the Army front that can''t be defeated!


    I''m afraid that if this news gets out, the major forces still making waves in the territory of the two dynasties will be scared to flee immediately!


    In front of the Buluo Dynasty which can step down the four elephant gate, there are several families that can not be afraid!


    "It''s up to Lv Bu and Huo Qubing to handle this matter."


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment and then began to speak.


    "I will obey your orders!"


    In the envious eyes of all the generals, the two men with deep faces stepped forward and bowed.


    This is a feat in vain. How can it not be envied by all the generals!


    For generals, the greatest wish is to fight for the battlefield and open up territory for the king!


    However, the king has already opened his mouth, and it is not good for the generals to rob again. They can only look at the people with envious eyes.


    "It''s easy to bring the four counties of Ximan County into the territory, but the next thing is a tough battle!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s face was straight, and he sat slightly upright.


    With the current strength of the dynasty, there is no problem to bring several medium-sized dynasties around the area under their command.


    However, Qin Yi would not choose to do so. After that, he would bury a huge disaster for not falling the dynasty!


    It''s easy to fight, but it''s not easy to govern.


    If, as if, the territory that does not fall into the dynasty can be expanded several times on the basis of the present, no one dares to obstruct it!


    At the moment, Qin Yi has such confidence, but Qin Yi will not do so.


    The governance of a dynasty is not a simple matter.


    For Qin Yi, the more important thing is to let the people in his territory recognize the Dynasty from the bottom of their hearts, and be proud of themselves!


    In this way, these people can provide the Dragon Spirit for Qin Yi, which is also the strength of the dynasty!


    If, in name only, it would be meaningless for Qin Yi to rule these dynasties.


    What Qin Yi wants is not a dynasty with different people''s hearts and minds, but a dynasty with one heart and one mind!


    Such a dynasty can help him conquer the four corners and the eight wastelands!


    However, the people in the territory of the ancient man Dynasty and the moon Dynasty need to be digested for a long time, even for several years or even more than ten years.


    Qin Yi is not necessary to do some thankless things.


    Therefore, for Qin Yi at this stage, it is enough to bring the territory of the ancient man Dynasty and the big moon Dynasty into the control.


    "I will assist the king and try my best to fulfill the king''s wish."


    All the courtiers did not fall, and their faces were upright, and their voices were deep.


    No matter how difficult this matter is, as long as Wang Jun opens his mouth, they will try their best to help Wang Jun succeed!


    Wang Jun''s wish, ministers should strive to achieve!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Don''t leave the palace.


    Beautiful flowers, in this warm spring garden, bloom like spring.


    It''s autumn, but it doesn''t hinder the blooming of flowers.


    Colorful flowers show a proud posture, swaying with the wind, gorgeous!


    Buluowanggong, as the place with the highest concentration of aura, also benefits these flowers.


    Even in the autumn season, it can still bloom in front of Wang Jun for his appreciation.


    At the moment, only Qin Yi sits alone in the imperial garden.


    Zhang Liang and others had already retreated and were busy with the next affairs of the dynasty.


    The four counties of Ximan county will be under the command of Buluo Dynasty, so the courtiers will not have much leisure.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi, the king, couldn''t help but have leisure.


    Qin Yi should not interfere in government affairs, the crusade against ancient man and the moon.


    Qin Yi only needed to sign a master servant contract with the four prefectures of Ximan after they were selected.


    Sitting on the stone bench, Qin Yi sips the tea in the cup, and her thoughts are endless.


    "Well."


    His eyes were staring at the blue sky, and his face was full of complicated expressions.


    A gust of breeze passed slowly, with his black hair dancing with the wind, and his broad Dragon Robe was hunting.


    The dignity of the invisible is still awe inspiring.


    On one side, several maids were summoned and served beside Qin Yi, carefully handing tea to Qin Yi.


    "Princess Qingcheng is here!"


    At this time, the voice of the palace maid''s report came from afar.


    Then, in front of the entrance of the imperial garden, a woman who looks like a fairy in the Moon Palace comes gently.


    Goose yellow Phoenix robe, skin crystal like snow, even better than the best porcelain.


    Beautiful face, a little pink and Dai, but also make it as beautiful as heaven.


    At this time, the beauty''s eyes are full of tenderness to look at Qin Yi, and her mouth blooms with a touching smile.


    "Brother!"


    Soft waxy voice, full of joy, and attachment to the people in front of you.


    "Yuji, why are you here?"


    Qin Yi looks at the visitor with a faint smile on her face.


    "Brother, when you go back to Wangdu, you don''t know how to go to see Yuji, and the queen mother, Yuji can only find it by herself."


    A pair of catkin brush in front of her hair, Qin Yuji dissatisfied with the way.


    However, listen carefully, you can still hear this soft voice, that touch of resentment.


    "Isn''t my brother preparing to go to Xuanyan palace and say hello to her mother?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s smile on his face was stagnant, and he immediately said with a smile.


    With that, Qin Yi got up and rubbed Qin Yuji''s soft hair.


    "Well, I think you just forget me and my mother!"


    Qin Yuji is discontented and pats off Qin Yi''s big hand.


    "How can it be? Can my brother be such a man?"


    Qin Yi laughs and reaches out her hand again without caring, destroying Qin Yuji''s hairstyle.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yuji is discontented with Jiao hum, but she is not willing to beat Qin Yi''s big hand again.


    "I don''t know who, in the Ganquan hall, with Yi elder sister mischievous all night."


    However, the pretty girl still murmured in her mouth.


    "Cough!"


    This sentence, all of a sudden let Qin Yi choke, embarrassed cough a few.


    "Oh, it''s all my brother''s fault, who has left my eldest princess in the cold!


    Let''s go. My brother will have dinner with my parents, the princess. "


    Qin Yi quickly hit ha ha.


    Finish saying, Qin Yi still goes forward, took Qin Yuji''s Pink tender small hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "This time, the princess has a lot of adults, let you go, but don''t think a meal can kill me."


    Being led by Qin Yi, Qin Yuji''s pretty face turned red.


    Immediately, Qin Yuji shook off Qin Yi''s big hand, raised her pretty face and said crisply.


    "Hum!"


    With a smile of satisfaction, Qin Yuji jumped and ran out of the imperial garden.


    "What a child


    Seeing this, Qin Yi can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    This Qin Yuji, no matter when, is so cheerful, always he and Mei Fei''s happy fruit.


    From the memory of her predecessor, since she was a child, Qin Yuji always wanted to amuse him and Mei Fei.


    Even at that time, their situation was not very good, but Qin Yuji was still so.


    When Qin Yi was just born again, it was like Qin Yuji''s dimple, which dispelled the haze in his heart and warmed his warrior''s heart.


    At that time, a sound of brother, still seems to reverberate in the ear.


    At the beginning, that lively girl, now is also long Tingting Yuli.


    "It is also because of this reason that this girl, love brother''s character."


    The smile is gradually restrained, but Qin Yi has some headache.


    Qin Yi is not an elm head. Naturally, you can see the deep attachment to him from Qin Yuji''s performance!


    If we say that the past Qin Yi, because the mind is not here, and did not notice.


    Then, when Qin Yi was aware of it, he was very insightful of Qin Yuji''s mind.


    The little girl thought she was hiding very well. How could she hide from Qin Yi?


    Because of this, Qin Yi will have a headache. For Qin Yuji, he is helpless.


    Although he knew that Qin Yuji was not his sister, she did not know!


    Do you want him to scold the little girl?


    Of course, this is impossible. With his love for Qin Yuji, how can he bear to scold each other.


    "Alas


    Qin Yi sighed and didn''t know what to do.


    The invincible king of Qingzhou is in trouble!


    "What are you thinking, brother?"


    At this time, a burst of fragrance pavement, a pair of catkins naturally hold Qin Yi.


    "Nothing."


    Qin Yi looked back, on that pair of tender apricot eyes, a trace of color flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother, let''s go. Let''s go to Xuanyan hall and have dinner with my mother and concubine!"


    Qin Yuji smiles like a flower, and she shouts with joy.


    It seems that Qin Yuji does not have that strange mood in her heart.


    Some just want to let Qin Yi more accompany her and Mei Fei''s little wish.


    She just hopes, or extravagant hope, that her brother, like a child, can play with her!


    A heart, filled with that overbearing, elegant figure!


    Even if the figure is her brother, that attachment is not less than a cent!


    Qin Yi is stunned, and her heart is full of ripples.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi looks at Qin Yuji''s delicate face and suddenly smiles.


    Life in the world, there are too many troubles, disturbing people quiet!


    Why should we care about some problems that don''t exist!


    He had no blood relationship with Qin Yuji. Even if he was brought into the harem, there would be no problem.


    So, why does Qin Yi have to worry about this!


    Wouldn''t it be better to let it all go as it is!


    The world is complicated, it should have followed your heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Imperial study.


    Qin yiduan sat on the main seat, looking at the man in front of him with a smile.


    In accompany Qin Yuji, Meifei, Xiaoya and others, we had lunch together.


    Qin Yi accompanied xiaoyaya and Qin Yuji. After playing for a while, the bodyguards came to announce and envoys from the vast Dynasty came to visit.


    As a result, Qin Yi can only abandon Qin Yuji''s daughter again and come to the imperial study.


    "Luo Baichuan, the emissary of the vast Dynasty, has met the king."


    The man bowed to Qin Yi and said respectfully.


    This man was the emissary of the vast Dynasty who had been sent as an envoy before, Luo Baichuan.


    "Messenger Luo, you and I have disappeared for some time."


    Qin Yi smiles and whispers.


    The emissary of the vast Dynasty, not humble or arrogant attitude, left him an extremely deep impression.


    "It''s been some time."


    Luo Baichuan looks complex at Qin Yi and sighs.


    For Qin Yi, Luo Baichuan is full of admiration.


    Before that, when he was sent to the imperial court, although it was strong, it could only be regarded as a medium-sized Dynasty.


    However, at the moment, the dynasty is no longer that insignificant medium-sized dynasty!


    But, in Qingzhou, are important big dynasty!


    Even the recent events in Qingzhou are all related to the dynasty!


    Kill the four elephant gate!


    Ping Si Xiang mountain range!


    Fierce and powerful, has already surpassed the vast dynasty!


    In seclusion, Buluo Dynasty was praised as the first force of Qingzhou by all forces in Qingzhou!


    Luo Baichuan also has to admit that the present Dynasty of Buluo should be called like this!


    A strong army!


    There are also countless powerful people sitting in the town, such as the matchless God of war Lu Bu and reincarnation venerable yuzhiboban, these two invincible strong!


    Only, that reincarnation venerable, let all forces fear!


    According to the investigation results of various forces, the destruction of the four elephant mountains and the fall of the nine venerable figures in the four elephant gate are closely related to this reincarnation venerable!


    Not to mention, the king in front of him is also a strong man!


    There are three venerable people who died in the hands of the king!


    Even though he did not want to leave the dynasty as an envoy, he wanted to beg for mercy for some forces.


    "Ambassador Luo, I don''t know if you''re here today. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about Luo Baichuan''s loss of mind, but said with a light smile.


    "This This. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Luo Baichuan is somewhat hesitant.


    "It''s all right if you say it."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and she said softly.


    "I''d like to inform you that I have only one thing to do if I''m going to be an envoy this time.


    That is, I hope Wang Jun can give up his plan to deal with the Western Chu Dynasty and jiuxiao mountain. "


    Luo Baichuan sighed and bowed again.


    "Oh?"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi eyebrow a pick, facial expression on the face, can''t see joy and anger.


    "Wang Jun, I hope you can think it over carefully."


    Luo Baichuan looked tight, and quickly continued to say.


    Luo Baichuan got along with the king for a period of time, and later understanding, but he knew that the king was domineering.


    With this king''s temper, he could not tolerate being forced by others.


    Therefore, he did not dare to say that in fact, it was the pressure of the Qingzhou forces on the dynasty!


    If so, I''m afraid the king will turn over on the spot!


    At that time, he doubted whether he could get out of the palace without saying that he could not achieve his purpose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    The sound of slow and heavy percussion reverberated in the imperial study.


    This sound percussion sound, seems to knock in Luo Baichuan''s heart, bean big sweat gurgling down!


    In front of the supreme king, he was always under the pressure of terror.


    Such pressure, even if he is facing the vast Dynasty of those who respect, are slightly inferior.


    Other forces may not know, but Luo Baichuan is very clear that the top forces in Qingzhou, such as the vast Dynasty, are wary of this king.


    Otherwise, those forces would not invite the boundless Wang Jun, who is said to have a relationship with Buluo Wangjun, to send him to intercede.


    "Lord Qin, there is also a post that the king asked me to give to him."


    Luo Baichuan seems to think of something, and take out a post from his arms, hands in front of the body.


    "Well?"


    The percussion sound suddenly stagnates, the deep vision falls on that post.


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand, and the post flew to Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi opened the post and glanced at it. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The content of the post is very simple, that is, the vast Wang Jun wants Qin Yi to give up his plan for the Western Chu Dynasty and jiuxiao mountain.


    This is not the key point. The two forces of the Western Chu dynasty would invite Wang Jun to come to talk to him. Qin Yi had expected that.


    The only thing beyond Qin Yi''s expectation is that in Wang Jun''s post, both inside and outside the story, there is a message. With Wang Jun''s strength, they all feel fear for jiuxiao mountain!


    Yes, just fear!


    Before the rise of Buluo Dynasty, Qingzhou was worthy of the first place in terms of its strength.


    However, with the vast Dynasty as the foundation, the vast Wang Jun was afraid of jiuxiao mountain, which made Qin Yi very curious.


    In the post, the vast Wang Jun did not beat around the Bush, pointing out the details behind jiuxiao mountain to Qin Yi.


    Jiuxiao mountain, in fact, is a branch of the supreme religion in Zhongzhou!


    "The supreme religion!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids droop and his heart murmurs.


    The supreme great religion is a sect power that can match the imperial court!


    The emperor, suppress the world, command several States!


    If you look down on the sky, you can call it the holy land of martial arts!


    Many forces in Qingzhou know that there are branches of wushangjiao in Qingzhou.


    Ten thousand years ago, in order to overthrow the rule of the Youming emperor, the forces of other big states once helped the Qingzhou people, among them there was the figure of the supreme great religion in Zhongzhou.


    In Qingzhou, it is normal that there are branches of the supreme education left behind.


    For example, the ancestral gate of Qin Yi''s mother, the ice and snow palace.


    In Qingzhou, there is also an ice and snow palace. If there is no connection between the two forces, Qin Yi does not believe it.


    As one of the supreme religions, how can the ice and snow palace tolerate the forces in Qingzhou and use the same name as him!


    Even if this force is the top force in Qingzhou, it will not work!


    However, Qin Yi did not expect that jiuxiao mountain was also a branch of the supreme great religion in Zhongzhou!


    All of a sudden, things have become difficult!


    In the final analysis, the top power in Zhongzhou will not sit back and watch the dynasty collapse jiuxiao mountain.


    Although the background of Buluo Dynasty has increased rapidly recently, it is still somewhat powerless to have no great religion on the upper side.


    And according to the vast Dynasty, the Western Chu Dynasty was also under the heavy pressure of the dynasty, resolutely surrender to the supreme religion behind jiuxiao mountain!


    This means that Buluo Dynasty can''t attack the Western Chu Dynasty and jiuxiaoshan at will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Imperial study.


    There was silence.


    The dull atmosphere brings a kind of invisible pressure to luobaichuan.


    Luo Baichuan did not dare to disturb Qin Yi, who was thinking. He held his breath and waited for Qin Yi''s decision.


    "Good?"


    After not knowing how long, the deep voice sounded again in Luo Baichuan''s ear.


    Hearing this, Luo Baichuan looked happy and slowly relieved. He understood that the overbearing king, somehow, chose to give up the plan to deal with the Western Chu Dynasty and jiuxiao mountain.


    "In reply to the Lord Qin, the Western Chu Dynasty is willing to produce 100 million high-quality spirit stones, five heavenly quality skills, five Tianpin war weapons, and some earth quality skills, war weapons and pills.


    I only hope to eliminate the misunderstanding with Lord Qin. "


    Luo Baichuan rushed to speak out the chips of the Western Chu Dynasty.


    It can be seen that the Western Chu Dynasty is bleeding this time!


    One hundred million high-quality spirit stones, five Tianpin skills and five Tianpin war weapons!


    Take out these three kinds, with the Western Chu Dynasty''s wealth and boldness, all want to hurt the muscles and bones!


    The 100 million high-grade spirit stone is the financial revenue of the Western Chu Dynasty for three years.


    In the same way, it also reflects the anxiety of the king of Western Chu!


    Although he submitted himself to the supreme religion behind jiuxiao mountain, he was still guilty!


    Face, Qin Yi such a domineering figure, he is not guilty, can''t do it!


    Qin Yi, the general of Sixiang sect, offended him very much. The king directly led people to raze the four elephant gate and the four elephant mountains to the ground!


    The Western Chu Dynasty thought that the hatred between him and Qin Yi was no less than that between Qin Yi and Si Xiang men.


    If so, Qin Yi ignored it and took a strong hand against the Western Chu Dynasty, which made the Western Chu Dynasty follow the example of the four elephant gate. At that time, the king of Western Chu would have no place to cry!


    The king of Western Chu did not want to gamble, nor did he dare to gamble.


    He only hoped that Qin Yi would no longer target the Western Chu Dynasty for his generous compensation.


    "Not enough!"


    However, in front of such a generous apology, Qin Yi shook his head.


    "This..."


    Luo Baichuan is stunned. Isn''t it enough for Lord Qin?


    This is comparable to the three-year tax revenue of a large-scale monarchy!


    Isn''t that enough?


    Luo Baichuan wry smile, he knew that it was not so easy to let Qin Jun stop.


    In any case, these treasures do not need to be paid by the vast Dynasty itself.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not something that an outsider can decide.


    "Please talk to the envoys of the Western Chu Dynasty in detail about this matter."


    Luo Baichuan is one of them.


    This time, Luo Baichuan was not the only one who came to negotiate with the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "Xuan!"


    Qin Yi faintly spits out a word.


    "Xuanxi Chu emissary, meet with me!"


    One side of the Chamberlain understood, and immediately pointed out his voice and said in a loud voice.


    "Creak!"


    After a while, the door of the imperial study opened and a figure came in a hurry.


    "Emissary of the next Dynasty, I''ve met Lord Qin!"


    As soon as the visitor saw Qin Yi sitting on the main seat, he immediately touched the ground with his forehead and paid homage.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and a funny smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s very interesting. This emissary of the Western Chu Dynasty has a strong desire for survival!


    This emissary of the Western Chu Dynasty was very witty and knew to give him a great gift.


    This kind of etiquette can only appear between the two dynasties which belong to the relationship between the subject and the subordinate!


    Needless to say, this emissary of the Western Chu Dynasty, the following envoys claim that their attitude is low, and the meaning of being soft can be seen at a glance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    In the imperial study.


    Luo Baichuan''s expression was astonished, even he didn''t expect that this western Chu emissary would be so shameless!


    Big brother!


    You are also an emissary of a large dynasty!


    Even if, you Western Chu Dynasty''s eclosic venerable, all dead, also need not be so shameless!


    You make me very embarrassed, OK!


    As a large Dynasty, one worshipped with great ceremony and the other with self-supporting identity. How to look at it, he would not let down the king dissatisfied.


    However, the emissary of Western Chu could not ignore Luo Baichuan''s astonishment.


    For the envoys of the Western Chu Dynasty, there is no such thing as face that is important to life.


    He knew very well that if he had behaved a little more forcefully, he would have been welcomed in this peaceful scene.


    Did not see, this imperial study several bodyguards, is eyeing him covetously!


    As long as he showed a little disrespect for Qin Jun''s behavior, there would be a humiliation!


    In this way, why should he ask for trouble? Even the king of his family has been soft, why should he be hard.


    "I don''t know, Lord Qin, what''s the matter to summon my subordinates?"


    The envoys of Western Chu knelt down on their knees and did not dare to look up at Qin Yi.


    "Gu want to ask you, you Western Chu Dynasty paid 100 million high-grade spirit stone, want to let Gu give up to deal with you Western Chu dynasty?


    Do you think the price is enough? "


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    Qin Yi''s words make people unable to hear the joy and anger, and can not understand his mind.


    "Not enough, of course not enough!"


    Smell speech, that West Chu emissary body a shudder, immediately an exciting spirit.


    "I hope you can be a good example. I came here with the sincerity of my king.


    We are willing to offer 200 million high-quality spirit stones, ten Heavenly quality skills, ten Heavenly quality weapons, and one billion treasures below the earth level! "


    The Western Chu emissary''s head dropped lower and said in a hurry.


    ��������


    Such an attitude made Luo Baichuan speechless again.


    This is not where the original majestic Western Chu Dynasty, is clearly a scared broken dog.


    Luo Baichuan, also had to admit, the Western Chu Dynasty to do so, is the best choice.


    Even if it does not fall into the dynasty, because the forces behind jiuxiao mountain no longer fight against the Western Chu Dynasty.


    However, the power behind jiuxiao mountain can''t stop Buluo Dynasty if it wants to attack the Western Chu Dynasty secretly!


    If it is, Buluo Dynasty will send a feathered dignitary at will to make trouble in the Western Chu Dynasty, which will make the whole dynasty restless!


    Even the collapse of the Western Chu Dynasty is not impossible.


    The five venerable masters of the Western Chu dynasty all fell down!


    Where, what other means can restrict a eclosic venerable who can come and go freely!


    As for the supreme religion behind jiuxiao mountain, it''s even more ridiculous!


    For the supreme religion, the existence of the Western Chu Dynasty is dispensable. Because of the obedience of the Western Chu Dynasty, it is good to protect the Western Chu Dynasty.


    What''s more, at the moment, the big religion has its own problems. How could it possibly fight for the Western Chu dynasty!


    The Western Chu Dynasty, in a hurry, came forward to offer a generous apology to the Buluo Dynasty.


    "Not enough!"


    At this time, the main seat, Qin Yi light mouth, quiet road.


    Yeah?


    Luo Baichuan is stunned and looks at Qin Yi again. His astonishment is more intense.


    My lord Qin, you don''t have enough of 200 million high-quality spirit stone materials!


    You want to scrape off the skin of the Western Chu Dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Imperial study.


    It was a dead silence again.


    People are shocked, Luo Baichuan and others are surprised.


    The two servants standing beside Qin Yi are proud.


    The two chamberlains looked at Qin Yi with admiration.


    Wang Jun, it''s so overbearing!


    It''s impossible to bully and humiliate me, but also want to let me not fall into the dynasty!


    Even if you want to be soft, if you don''t pull off a layer of skin, you can''t stop!


    In vain, they still want to find the fault of the Western Chu emissary and humiliate each other.


    But where is the king so direct, a little face on the humiliation, where compared with the real interests!


    ��������


    Qin Yi said this sentence, then no longer speak, deep eyes, fell on the body of the Western Chu emissary.


    Under Qin Yi''s gaze, a trace of anger flashed through the eyes of the emissary of the Western Chu Dynasty. He was just about to make a sound of anger, but as soon as he touched Qin Yi''s deep eyes, his momentum was suddenly released.


    This is his weak Western Chu Dynasty, which makes him hard!


    "Mr. Qin Jun, I am sending an envoy with my sincere sincerity.


    Since the double treasure is not enough for the Lord Qin, the Western Chu Dynasty is willing to offer five times the material! "


    West Chu emissary a bite teeth, endure the flesh pain to say.


    Five times material, that is more than 500 million high-grade spirit stone treasure!


    Only the Western Chu Dynasty, which has stood for thousands of years in Qingzhou, can be brought out.


    If you put it on a medium-sized Dynasty, even the most powerful medium-sized Dynasty could not produce so much material.


    "It''s not enough. I want you to take out ten times as much material!"


    However, Qin Yi shook his head again and said faintly.


    Ten times material!


    This words a, Luo Baichuan pour a breath of cool air, the eyes immediately stare big.


    Ten times material, that''s the treasure worth more than one billion top spirit stones!


    This is the tax revenue of the Western Chu Dynasty for more than 30 years!


    This material is taken out, the Western Chu Dynasty has not been scraped off a layer of skin so simple!


    This kind of damage will take decades for the Western Chu Dynasty to recover!


    And so many materials to the dynasty, can definitely shorten the growth of the dynasty!


    The two chamberlains, looking at each other, can see the excitement in each other''s eyes!


    Wang Jun is really a bully. His mouth is ten times of material.


    If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for not falling Dynasty and settling accounts after autumn!


    "This! Lord Qin, as a good example, there are too many ten times of materials! "


    The emissary of the Western Chu raised his head and exclaimed in dismay.


    Before the mission, although the king of Western Chu said frankly, no matter what the cost, he would not let the dynasty stop fighting!


    However, Qin Yi''s demands are too high.


    Materials worth more than one billion top-grade spirit stones will greatly damage the vitality of the Western Chu Dynasty!


    "Lord Qin, can you lower your requirement a little, six times the material, or seven times the material..."


    The envoys of the Western Chu Dynasty tried to be timid and cautious.


    , "I am a reincarnation of the revered and unrespecting, but I have been very busy lately."


    Qin Yi gently leans on the Dragon chair, meaning to say.


    "This..."


    The pupil of the Western Chu emissary shrank, and he understood that Qin Yi was threatening him.


    However, such a threat is exactly what the Western Chu Dynasty is most afraid of!


    All this is because of the Western Chu Dynasty, there is no one eclipsed venerable sitting in the town, unable to resist the eclipsed venerable of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Well, Lord Qin, I have agreed to your request."


    In the study, the sound reverberated.


    After saying this sentence, the emissary of the Western Chu immediately sat down on the ground, feeling sad.


    He knew that since then, the Western Chu Dynasty could no longer be among the top forces in Qingzhou.


    Moreover, it took the Western Chu Dynasty hundreds of years to recover its vitality.


    However, they had to agree to Qin Yi''s request.


    They are not like jiuxiao mountain. They still have the elites and the supreme religion as their support!


    Even if the big religion behind jiuxiao mountain can''t make a move, no one dares to destroy jiuxiao mountain!


    The Western Chu Dynasty is not the same. Before the big religion behind jiuxiao mountain, they can only humiliate Qin Yi and beg for mercy!


    "He really agreed!"


    "Worthy of being a king, the Western Chu Dynasty had to agree to such a request!"


    The two attendants were surprised and could not help but cry out in a low voice.


    Even they did not expect that the envoys of Western Chu could agree to Wang Jun''s request!


    Luo Baichuan was even more surprised and sighed with emotion that the original western Chu Dynasty was no longer there, leaving only such a weak and deceptive Western Chu Dynasty.


    People''s exclamation, let the Western Chu emissary''s face even more ugly, one heart''s suffocation has no place to vent.


    "Hoo!"


    The envoys of Western Chu took a deep breath and swept Qin Yi and others with hatred in their eyes.


    You should be proud of yourself!


    Waiting for the Buddhist monks of the Vajra temple to spare their hands, you will not fall into the dynasty!


    At that time, today''s scene will be reversed!


    What you swallow will be returned 100 times in the future!


    "Hum!"


    At this point, the Western Chu emissary sneered in his heart.


    Today''s disgrace will be rewarded a hundred times in the future!


    However, the emissary of Western Chu didn''t notice the smile on the corner of Qin Yi''s mouth.


    "Lord Qin, this material is too huge. I may not be able to take it out for a while.


    I also ask the Lord Qin to be flexible, and let the Western Chu Dynasty pay tribute to him in ten years.


    At the same time, we will spread this news all over Qingzhou. "


    At this time, the Western Chu emissary suddenly said.


    In fact, this is also the Western Chu emissary playing a careful eye.


    The Western Chu Dynasty divided ten years to deliver these materials, which were huge on the one hand, and on the other hand, to hold Qin Yi back.


    These goods and materials, one day did not return, not fall Dynasty is not good to the Western Chu Dynasty.


    It is also for this purpose that the news is publicized.


    With jiuxiao mountain and other forces as witnesses, if Qin Yi turns his back, all forces in Qingzhou have reasons to fight against the dynasty!


    It is believed that all the forces in Qingzhou do not want to sit back and watch the dynasty grow.


    With these two restrictions, Qin Yi must have been tied up and did not dare to fight against the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi''s face remained unchanged and agreed to the request of the emissary of Western Chu.


    "Well, you two, get out of here and go back to your orders."


    At this time, Qin Yi waved his hand to signal the two people to leave.


    "And you remember that the materials promised for the first year will be delivered to me within half a month."


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows and looked at the emissary of the Western Chu.


    "Yes, Lord Qin."


    Western Chu emissary heart a Lin, hastily reply.


    "Yes, Lord Qin."


    Luo Baichuan also bowed himself, and then the two envoys turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "It''s kind of interesting."


    A light laugh was heard in the imperial study.


    This makes the two servants wonder why the king of his family laughs.


    However, these things were not things that the two little bodyguards could inquire about.


    The two eyes looked at the nose and nose at the heart, standing quietly behind the king.


    Qin Yi leans on the chair lazily, and her fingers unconsciously tap on the table top.


    Qin Yi knew that the Western Chu Dynasty was delaying his plan, and did not change the strategy before.


    In the scene just now, it seems that Qin Yi chose to retreat in front of the pressure of the forces in Qingzhou and the materials of the Western Chu Dynasty.


    However, how could Luo Baichuan and the envoys of Western Chu know Qin Yi''s plan.


    From the beginning, Qin Yi did not intend to use military force against the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Just like the tone set by Qin Yi before he left many courtiers, the main goal of the present Dynasty is to recuperate and turn the ancient man Dynasty and the moon Dynasty into the territory of Buluo Dynasty!


    The continuous expedition will only affect the rise of the dynasty.


    How can it not cost the people and money in the war!


    Even if the relationship between Qin Yi and the Western Chu Dynasty is no worse than that between Qin Yi and Si Xiang men.


    Qin Yi will not choose to shoot again!


    After all, Qin Yi has a long time to settle with the Western Chu Dynasty!


    What''s more, if you can get a large amount of materials from the Western Chu Dynasty, why not?


    "As for jiuxiao mountain..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a little cold.


    The Western Chu Dynasty is soft to him, but jiuxiao mountain is a branch of the supreme great religion, sitting on the Diaoyutai!


    Of course, Qin Yi also knows that if he wants to attack jiuxiao mountain, he needs stronger strength.


    One side of the supreme church is not the existence of the present dynasty that can be provoked.


    Whether it is his growth, or the growth of the dynasty, or the growth of ban, Lu Bu and others.


    Everything, all need time accumulation.


    In buluowang Dynasty, there were mountain and river maps, mountain and river eight trigrams array to suppress Qi Yun. The growth speed was beyond the imagination of Qingzhou forces!


    In the future, what Qin Yi needs to do is to lead the dynasty to silence.


    Only when the sword of the Dynasty comes out again, the sword will point to the world!


    At that time, not only the Western Chu Dynasty, but also the jiuxiao mountain would fall under the military front of Buluo dynasty!


    This is the confidence of Qin Yi and the confidence of the whole dynasty!


    "Well, in these days, I can meditate and practice well. At the same time, I can accompany several beauties in the Imperial Palace, xiaoyaya and her mother''s concubine."


    Qin Yi gets up slowly with a smile on her lips.


    With these words, Qin Yi has gone out of the imperial study. At this moment, it''s time for you to have dinner.


    Qin Yi, the king, should also go to accompany the beautiful ladies, as well as Mei Fei and others to have dinner.


    This is what he promised Liu Yiyi and other women.


    As a king, you can''t say no to your relatives.


    "However, ye Tian, who is in the world of sin, should also set out on his way to conquer the world of sin!"


    When Qin Yi went out to the imperial study, his steps were stagnant, and he looked up to the distant deep space, a secluded road.


    "It seems that I am still a hard-working man!"


    Qin Yi laughs and shakes her head helplessly.


    After that, Qin Yi had already walked towards the Xuanyan hall, and only a little song was left, which slowly drifted to the distance:


    "the sin world or something should be the help for my growth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Towering mountains, winding twists and turns, I do not know where to extend.


    Looking down from a high place, its potential Ling ran, traversing Liuhe, longitudinal pressure eight wasteland!


    This is a sleeping dragon, the countless mountains, are the backbone of the dragon, just like a dragon disc, the atmosphere is myriad.


    Mountains rise from the ground, and every mountain goes straight into the sky!


    At the moment, this mountain range, shrouded in darkness, seems extremely penetrating.


    "Oh


    In the mountains, there are countless earth shaking animal roars, one after another.


    Countless terrifying beasts are hiding in this mountain range.


    In this mountain range, a not high peak, there is a rock covered with green grass, there is a figure sitting around.


    "Shua!"


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the earth, it dispels the darkness in the mountains.


    Threads of purple gas, drawn by the shadow, into the body of the figure.


    As the shadow breathes, the dense purple halo flows under its white skin.


    The red sun rises, its light is bright!


    The rising sun in the sky seems to reflect the halo of this man.


    "Boom


    The sound of Zhenyuan is flowing like a river, and the momentum of the figure is no longer enhanced all the time.


    It was not until the morning sun covered the whole mountain range that the shadow of man ended his practice.


    "Zheng!"


    Eyes suddenly open, like a sword scabbard, straight into the heart.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid air slowly vomited out from the mouth of the figure, and a white air stream rushed straight out, which was enough to make Zhang Xu!


    "It is worthy of being promoted to the top level of the real dragon containing skill. The speed of cultivation is more than several times faster than before!"


    Ye Tian, also known as Qin Yi, realized the changes in his body and gave a faint smile.


    The original real dragon containing dragon skill can only be regarded as the top level skill of earth level. After Qin Yi broke through the realm of heaven and man, it was not enough to see.


    Qin Yi spent 30000 killing points to deduce the real dragon containing dragon skill to the top level of Tianpin skill.


    Qin Yi''s initial attempt at cultivation has brought him a different experience than before. His speed of practice has been increased by several times, and the speed of reaching the realm has been greatly improved!


    Qin Yi, the incarnation of Qin Yi, has increased the level of true yuan in his body by several chips, which is worthy of the essence of his top-level skills!


    It''s also because Qin Yi is now in the realm of sin. There are enough fierce animals in the mountains where fierce animals crisscross, so that Qin Yi can hunt and kill them.


    Thirty thousand killing points, that is, to kill more than ten beasts, can be gathered together.


    Although this body is the embodiment of Qin Yi, it actually comes from the origin of Qin Yi.


    Similarly, the will of Qin Yi''s incarnation can also be linked to the system.


    Therefore, in the crime world, except for some functions of the system store, most of the functions of the system can be used.


    Among them, of course, the killing point deduction skill can be used.


    "Congratulations to Wang Jun, great progress in cultivation!"


    At this time, a deep and thick voice sounded behind Qin Yi.


    At the same time, a huge figure appeared behind Qin Yi, covering a large area of light.


    As the old saying goes, seven feet man!


    However, this Taoist shadow is two feet high, and even beyond!


    A thin clothes, standing in the cold mountain wind, is also like the eternal mountain under foot!


    Of course, the most striking is the man''s white moustache like a machete on his lips.


    As if the moon, straight hanging clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "White beard, here you are!"


    Looking back, Qin Yi''s smile became more and more intense.


    Yes.


    This man is a new retinue under Qin Yi''s command!


    White beard!


    "Character: Edward Newgate;


    identity: Pirate King, one of the world''s four emperors, the strongest man in the world;


    realm: five featherings;


    weapon: razor;


    skills: shaking fruit, seeing and hearing, armed, and overlord;


    talent: s."


    Edward Newgate, also known as white beard, one of the three legendary pirates in the world, is known as the strongest man in the world!


    He once blocked countless Navy strong men, obeyed the call of the system, came to the criminal world, and came to Qin Yi, the embodiment of this body!


    The opportunity to recruit white beard was obtained by Qin Yi when he killed the beasts.


    In the past few days, Qin Yi has been killing people and animals in order to sharpen himself and obtain killing points.


    When Qin Yi killed the first hundred people and monsters, the system suddenly jumped out, indicating that Qin Yi had a chance to summon!


    According to the system, Qin Yi killed fierce animals in this mountain range, which greatly deterred the fierce animals in the mountains.


    Most of the fierce beasts have no intelligence. In fact, when they reach the realm of Tao, they also have some wisdom.


    In other words, this kind of intelligence can not be called psychic, it can only be regarded as muddled will.


    However, at least these fierce beasts also know the fear!


    Qin Yi in the mountains of vertical and horizontal, killing more than a hundred people and beasts!


    How can we not let these fierce beasts fear!


    Man and nature are fierce beasts. In this mountain range, they can be regarded as a overlord. How can Qin Yi not let the fierce beasts fear when he kills like this!


    Qin Yi was able to make people who did not know how to fear, and they were afraid to be subdued. It was also the first time that Qin Yi opened this mountain range.


    According to the system, Qin Yi''s behavior can be regarded as conquering most of the monsters in this mountain range!


    This is also the systematic task of conquering the crime world. The progress has leapt from zero to five percent.


    That''s why we have this award.


    "White beard, I didn''t tell you, this is not my dynasty, let you call me childe?"


    Qin Yi stands up slowly and stands with his hands down.


    Now, Qin Yi is the incarnation, that is, the role of Ye Tian!


    Step on the sky, ye Tian!


    Qin Yi intends to walk in the world of sin as ye Tian!


    "This Yes, sir


    The powerful face of white beard showed a hesitant expression.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s resolute attitude, white beard gave a bitter smile, and then said helplessly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the helpless expression of white beard, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Yi is the only one who can force the so-called strongest man in the world.


    "White beard, what''s the matter I asked you to pay attention to?"


    With a smile, Qin Yi said to white beard with a smile.


    "Master Hui, the nest of that thing has been found by his subordinates. It''s not a hundred miles away from here."


    White beard quickly reported.


    "It''s just that we set out to have a look at it. The young master is bound to get it."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    That thing, but as a auspicious existence, was met by my son, naturally can''t let it go.


    What''s more, the system specially issued a task for this, how can I not complete it!


    It''s not good. It''s not my style!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Mountains, towering into the clouds.


    Fire, surging under the ground!


    The flame, as red as a dragon, rises from the top of the volcano!


    Bursts of thick smoke, covering the sky heat wave, is also with the flame together with the sky and rise.


    This is an active volcano.


    On the volcano, growing a red plant, rooted in the volcano, it is very strange.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world!


    A kind of plant that grows on the volcano, loves magma and looks like an ancient pine. In this way, Qin Yi was amazed.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t come here for these slightly supernatural plants.


    Qin Yi, with a white beard, stepped slowly on the active volcano.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to be aware of the breath of strangers, a sound like the sound of sultry thunder.


    A golden lion with three heads came out of nowhere.


    As soon as the three Golden Lions appear, they are watching Qin Yi nervously!


    From these two people, it felt a strong threat, one of them seems to be the mountain, recently spread the big devil!


    For a moment, the three Golden Lions roared, afraid to step forward.


    "And here is another three golden lions?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, tone a little surprised.


    Qin Yi came to this active volcano in order to find the living things in this active volcano.


    However, Qin Yi is not looking for the three Golden Lions.


    However, the three Golden Lions aroused Qin Yi''s curiosity.


    After staying in this nameless mountain range for so long, I am used to seeing fierce animals without intelligence. How can Qin Yi not be curious when such a monster with intelligence appears in Chad.


    At the thought of all kinds of legends about what he was looking for, Qin Yi realized clearly that he wanted to look for it, and she could not help smiling.


    "Oh


    It was this smile that immediately angered the three Golden Lions.


    Three golden lions roar up to the sky, and the wind and cloud move around!


    "Hoo!"


    It''s a breath of the golden lion.


    The fur of the three Golden Lions is glowing and golden!


    Looking at the power of the three Golden Lions, you can see that it is also a monster in the realm of heaven and man.


    A roar, the mountains move!


    "Roar!"


    The three Golden Lions once again opened their mouths and inhaled, trying to swallow Qin Yi and Qin Yi into their stomachs.


    The two people of Qin Yi are attracted by her.


    Let the suction cover the body, Qin Yi and Qin Yi take root at their feet, standing still. They regard the suction of the three Golden Lions as nothing.


    "Little lion, are you not afraid of indigestion if you swallow me?


    It''s not good of you


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the three golden lions with a smile.


    "Oh


    Say, Qin Yi opens mouth, it is a long roar concussion and come out.


    This sound is like thunder, thundering in the mountains!


    Just like the real howling sound, it forms a layer of transparent waves in the air and spreads everywhere!


    For a moment, the only sound left in the mountains is this deep and desolate dragon chant!


    The fierce animals around the active volcano all sobbed and fled to the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The three Golden Lions suddenly showed fear and knelt down on the ground.


    In this roar, there is a kind of pressure from higher life, just like the master of this mountain, belonging to the top life in the world!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, from the active volcano, came a roar like hiss.


    All of a sudden, the mountains shaking, volcanic eruption, as if there are terrible creatures, will rush out of the volcano!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Boom


    Flaming clouds, red clouds in the sky!


    The active volcano under the feet of Qin Yi and others seems to have come alive.


    At the top of the mountain pass, the flames blow out, if there are ten thousand dragons leaping!


    A roar shook the volcano, and Shuer, a red drill, flew out of the volcano.


    "Step on it!"


    A clear sound of Horse Stepping sounded, and a strange beast of divine steed, with red rainbow feet, flew to Qin Yi and others.


    This is a strange animal that looks like a horse. The only difference is that its head is shaped like the dragon in the myth!


    Pale red scales, born on the back of the neck, constitute a mysterious scale pattern!


    Dragon horse body is called dragon horse!


    This is a strange animal, or a divine beast, which only appears in ancient books and books.


    "Oh


    As soon as the dragon horse appeared, he immediately gave out a deafening roar and looked at Qin Yi two people with covetous eyes.


    It was these two tiny human beings that startled him and wounded his men.


    However, Qin Yi two people''s body sends out the breath, lets it dare not easily go forward.


    Qin Yi stood in the same place and looked at the dragon and horse carefully, but he nodded slightly.


    This dragon and horse God is very handsome. He steps on the flame and wears dragon scales. His whole body is full of rebellious and unruly breath like a real dragon.


    His breath is also a warrior of seven or eight weights. With his fighting power as a strange beast, he has no problem in fighting against the nine heavy warriors of heaven and man!


    Of course, this is not the most important thing, but the meaning of the dragon horse.


    Qin Yi once read the introduction of dragon and horse in ancient books: "the dragon and horse are the essence of heaven and earth. It is the shape. The body of the horse is dragon scale, and the body is auspicious."


    Just like the real dragon, the unicorn, the Phoenix and so on, the dragon horse is also the representative of auspicious!


    In the past life of Qin Yi, there are more records that there was a supreme emperor who got the river map of the dragon and horse, so as to unify the world!


    All these, without exception, show that this dragon horse is extraordinary.


    Even the system couldn''t help it. After Qin Yi found out its trace, Qin Yi issued a system task:


    "task: subdue the dragon and horse: a simple task;


    note: for the king, he steps on the vast expanse, unifies the people, and wears auspicious looks.


    When the host steps into the realm of sin, there is a auspicious beast, and the dragon and horse appear. As the king, the host should subdue the beast.


    reward: Incarnation outside the body (Ye Tian), and improve two levels of cultivation. "


    "I came here to conquer the crime world. As soon as I stepped into the crime world, there were auspicious animals coming to my door, just for my son''s mount."


    Qin Yi more see this dragon horse, the heart is more and more happy.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s mouth outlined a faint smile.


    Long Ma, known as the embodiment of auspicious, as the king, even if the system did not release the task, he would surrender it!


    Long horse as his mount, so as to foil his identity!


    When you take it out like this, it''s a perfect pretend force


    Cough!


    He is a king. How can he think of pretending to be forced.


    It should be that there are dragons and horses here, and their appearance is still good. I am glad to see him hunting, and then I want to subdue him into a mount!


    Yes, that''s it.


    "What''s more, this is a dragon horse that hasn''t grown up yet. If we don''t take it down at this time, we''ll wait for it!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his voice is murmuring.


    At present, the strange beast should not be let go. In addition, this strange beast has not yet grown up, let alone!


    Looking at Long Ma''s eyes again, Qin Yi''s eyes are filled with a trace of heat.


    Burning eyes, let long and horse feel extremely angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Oh


    Under Qin Yi''s hot eyes, Long Ma made a snort, which seemed a little manic.


    Immediately, it was a roar, foot in the void, huge hooves, flying to Qin Yi!


    "Well, little dragon horse, you are not good."


    Qin Yi stood in place, without any action, but said with a light smile.


    Long Ma''s eyes flashed a little anger and roared. In a more violent posture, he stepped on Qin Yi.


    Although this dragon horse is named auspicious, in fact, its nature is extremely ferocious.


    Qin Yi made many taunts, which made Longma furious and wanted to trample Qin Yi to death.


    In the view of Long Ma, Qin Yi is just a man of heaven and man. How can he make such a mockery of it!


    "Boom


    Flying hoof in the air, Qi and blood as sea!


    This hoof seems to tread through the void. The blazing halo envelops Qin Yi.


    The three Golden Lions on one side let out an excited low roar, as if you could see the picture of Qin Yi being trampled to death by a hoof of dragon and horse.


    Dragon and horse are born strange animals. Even the fierce animal spirits in the mountain range dare not shake this hoof!


    This is also one of the reasons why dragon and horse can become the overlord of mountains.


    Just a human, still want to resist the attack of dragon and horse?


    It''s impossible. These two people can be compared with the existence of fierce beast gods, right?


    Think of this, three Golden Lions, three huge heads, human shake.


    In this world of sin, where can there be a man as powerful as a fierce beast!


    At this time, a figure as tall as a mountain stands in front of Qin Yi.


    "Beast, how dare you hurt young master?"


    White beard looked at the dragon and horse coldly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    No one dares to hurt the young master in front of Laozi, not to mention such a brute!


    "Boom


    The next moment, white beard big hands out, no fancy, with brute force.


    This blow is like the mountain that flies, and the wind blows like thunder!


    "Bang!"


    When the white beard''s right fist touches the horse''s hooves of the dragon horse, there is a dull sound, and the invisible wave sweeps out.


    In the startled eyes of the three Golden Lions, the body shape of the dragon and horse trembled, as if it had hit an eternal mountain!


    Then, the whole dragon horse was blown out!


    The whole dragon and horse flew far away, until it hit the volcano behind him, which stopped his body and set off boundless smoke.


    Volcanic ash covered the sky, the red plants on the mountain, dumping a piece.


    "Roar?"


    The three Golden Lions let out a startling roar and stood on the spot, unable to believe it.


    It''s the boss. It''s been blown away by a human!


    The three Golden Lions shake their heads violently, as if they want to tell themselves from the illusions in front of them, to throw the offense and wake up.


    However, when the three Golden Lions looked again, they didn''t see their eldest brother emerge from the cave. Instead, it was the giant human who stepped forward again.


    "Boom


    I saw that the human boxing empty, a number of consecutive blows.


    The fierce boxing style, like a ripple, vibrated out, pulled out the white mark, and constantly fell into the hole hit by the dragon and horse.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    A dull sound, like a hammer, hit the heart of three Golden Lions.


    "Click!"


    Under the bombardment of white beard, until finally, the ground collapsed, revealing the rolling magma.


    Even the Dragon disappeared into the magma.


    "Poop


    All of a sudden, the three golden lions were paralyzed to the ground, as if to see the gods and demons!


    The man with a white beard, was it those gods who came to play with them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    On the red land, the mountain wind blows, bringing a burst of fly ash.


    A tall figure, still but standing, without the slightest breath of circulation, but let the three Golden Lions feel incomparable awe, even fear!


    This is the existence that can defeat his boss. It must be a god!


    This is a god!


    The God who controls the sin world is the most powerful existence in the sin world!


    However, the gods do not only exist in the caves. How can they suddenly appear in front of it and its boss, and this God still hands on them?


    Just as the three Golden Lions moved their minds, an amazing wave came from the volcano.


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    Through the holes on the ground, you can see the magma under the ground, like the surging sea, surging wildly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, from the cave, the terrible magma rose like a wave.


    Dragon horse stepping on the magma, the whole body of fire beating, body pieces of scales, flowing with burning halo!


    The two dragon horns on his head clanked and pulled out a column of magma, which washed away towards the white beard.


    The melting temperature is so hot, tens of thousands of degrees high temperature, plus the strength of the dragon horse, its temperature is rising several chips again!


    In the face of this dreadful magma column, white beard was indifferent and did not dodge.


    The big hand slightly opens, lightly grasps, appears extremely light.


    However, under such a light and floating grip, the whole space where the magma column is suddenly like glass, inch by inch and broken!


    "Shake the fruit!"


    This kind of means, let Qin Yi''s eyes shine, low voice.


    This is white beard, the devil''s fruit, shaking fruit!


    One force shakes the void!


    When the power reaches the high and deep place, it is enough to blow through the space!


    Endless deep cracks appeared, devouring the magma column.


    If the dragon and horse were not extremely fast, they would be engulfed by the void cracks!


    Before waiting for the dragon horse to come back from his fright, white beard stepped forward gently.


    "Boom!"


    Like a thousand feet of tsunami galloping sound in white beard body.


    A vast momentum, suddenly from the body of white beard burst out, clean everything!


    At the moment, white beard is like an invincible god man, standing tall in the world.


    "Ouch."


    The three Golden Lions let out a roar like a dog, their bodies curled up and shivered.


    Looking at the white beard in the eyes, full of fear.


    The existence of human skin is clearly the incarnation of gods!


    How could they be the opponents of a deity!


    "Roar!"


    On the contrary, the dragon and horse did not admit defeat, and there was a long hiss.


    The long mane fluttered like a flame, and his whole body glowed red. He raised his hoof and stepped on the white beard fearlessly.


    It is a god beast, how can it be afraid of this tiny human!


    "Hum!"


    White beard eyes a cold, cold hum.


    This animal is a little bit of a beater, but it''s just a little bit of it.


    If it wasn''t because the young master wanted to take over the animal, he would have killed it!


    Since the animal didn''t know what to do with it, he would tame it to be a young master''s Mount, so as not to cause any disaster in the future!


    White beard step forward, a big hand clap, is the dragon horse, again into the ground!


    Ren Longma how roaring in the sky, is still a slap of white beard into the ground!


    Violent state, show it all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Ouch!"


    In the mountains, a sound like a dragon like horse roar, ring out one after another.


    In the middle of the air, a shadow chasing the wind and electricity, stepping on the tumbling slurry, turned into a series of shadows!


    The majestic Qi and blood, just like a smoke of essence, soars to the sky!


    As one of the most famous animals in the world, dragon and horse have their own pride.


    However, in front of it, the tiny human beings repeatedly blasted it into the ground.


    Naturally, let this dragon horse rage!


    "Oh


    The dragon and horse roared up to the sky and roared. The fierce and violent breath rose from its body and filled the whole mountain in an instant!


    How dare a little reptile treat it like this?


    It will burn this humble reptile alive!


    The dragon and horse gasped, red as blood, mane as flying, and spit out dragon like pillars from their mouths and noses.


    At the foot of the volcano, flaming, as if thousands of troops in the gallop, deafening!


    Shuer, the volcano erupts, the fire dragon soars!


    This volcano, pregnant with countless years of power, erupted in this moment.


    The earth cracked, countless flame slurry, under the traction of the dragon horse, burst out from the ground!


    The red plants originally grown on the volcano were immediately swallowed up by the molten slurry and turned into fly ash.


    Even the mountains close to the volcano are burned to the ground!


    This is the real strength of Longma, this volcano is its home, where it is confident that it can kill any enemy!


    Even the gods in the deep mountains dare not accept it!


    In front of the surging flame, everything can be extinguished, not to mention two reptilian creatures!


    For a moment, the terrible magma, under the traction of the dragon and horse, turned into a red curtain covering the sky, covering the whole sky.


    The extreme high temperature evaporates the surrounding air and vaporizes countless insects and snakes!


    The flame covers the sky like a fire prison!


    "Hum, just a beast!"


    In front of the curtain, he became pale, and even his beard was small.


    However, the white beard''s back is as loose as a pine, coldly looking at the dragon and horse stirring the wind and cloud, and snorting coldly.


    "Oh


    Longma could not stand such an insult, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    A mouth, spit out a red awn, the body demon yuan is crazy, pour into the magma!


    "Purr, purr!"


    The bubbles are bubbling and the magma changes from red to black, which represents the increase of magma temperature.


    We can clearly feel that the temperature of the black magma is several times higher than that of the previous magma!


    One side of the three Golden Lions, all in a scream, suddenly fled the place.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The three Golden Lions'' eyes twinkled with fear, panting for breath as if they had survived a disaster.


    Even it does not know, its boss still has such ability!


    This can be compared with the means of those fierce beasts and gods!


    The three golden lions were suddenly excited. Their eldest brother was also a God. Could it not walk horizontally in this mountain range.


    Thinking of the wonderful place, the three Golden Lions, three pairs of huge eyes, all squint up, as if they had forgotten the appearance of confusion before it.


    In its view, its boss has such a hand, even if its boss can not beat the other party, but beat back the other party, should not be a problem.


    As gods, it is obviously impossible to separate life and death from each other!


    The world of sin has existed for so many years, and I have never heard of any God falling down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The flames are raging!


    Burn the sky!


    A breath of destroying the heaven and the Earth spread invisibly, which aroused countless fierce beasts in the mountains.


    The black slurry, like a black curtain, submerges everything under the sky.


    Fireworks slowly, but more reckless!


    At this moment, in the whole sky, you can see black magma!


    Dragon and horse step on the void, as if stepping on steps, step by step toward Qin Yi.


    Black magma lingers all over the dragon and horse, setting it off as if the God of fire on the Ninth Heaven rides down to earth, or it is the God of fire that controls the sky fire!


    Drive fire like arm, stubborn as God!


    Every step, the horror of the magma curtain, will move, slowly toward the white beard pressure!


    Everything around, even the rocks on the ground, were burned to dust!


    "Roar!"


    The three Golden Lions are roaring with excitement, waving flags and shouting for their boss, as if they want to recover the embarrassed performance before.


    However, the excitement on the faces of the three Golden Lions has not disappeared. The next scene makes them dull again.


    "A beast, dare to make a fuss!"


    White beard stands in front of Qin Yi, Huoran reaches out his hand and gently knocks to the void.


    "Click!"


    Space is like a plaything, under the white beard, inch inch crack!


    Pieces of space spalling, like broken glass, fall from the void, revealing the deep and terrible space cracks behind!


    This is not over, space cracks winding out, spider web like cracks, an instant full of the whole sky!


    A moment ago, the earth shaking flame curtain of Huaneng was broken like glass!


    One shot, shatter the void!


    The power of white beard, together with the effect of shaking fruit, shattering the void is like playing!


    Even the way and direction of space fragmentation are under the control of white beard!


    "Ga!"


    The roar of the three Golden Lions stopped abruptly, just like being pinched by someone''s neck, and made a voice that was neither laughing nor crying.


    "Hum!"


    White beard''s eyes were like electricity, and his sharp eyes fell on Longma.


    After a long time without taking this dragon horse, white beard consciously lost face in front of Qin Yi, so he became angry.


    "Oh


    The dragon and horse''s body trembled and gave out a cry of surprise.


    Then, his body glowed with light, and flames blazed under his feet.


    Walking on the fire, the dragon horse gave up his white beard and left for Qin Yi.


    It can be seen that the two white bearded men are mainly Qin Yi, but Qin Yi''s breath is not strong.


    As long as it can capture Qin Yi, then the immediate crisis can be lifted!


    With the strength of Longma, in front of the powerful white beard, only choose to avoid!


    "Beast, don''t think about it!"


    White beard is a Leng at first, then suddenly change color, air rage.


    White beard strode out, trying to stop the dragon horse.


    However, the dragon and horse opened his mouth again, and the inner alchemy vomited out, blessing himself, and his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, Longma had come to Qin Yi less than two meters in front of him, and his body was burning hot.


    "Hum!"


    A hoof in the air, the size of the bowl hooves raised, it seems that Qin Yi''s hooves will step into meat sauce!


    In a flash, the crisis came to Qin Yi, and he seemed to know nothing about it.


    Eyes droop, do not know what is thinking, for the crisis in front of the body no response, just like human life in general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Beast, dare you


    The voice of fear and anger came from the mouth of white beard.


    White beard strides out and rushes towards Qin Yi, trying to save Qin Yi.


    Just a few tens of meters, it only takes one breath to cross. However, this breath is enough for the dragon horse to complete its attack.


    "Boom


    On the hooves of Longma, there was a burning flame, and with the pressure of burning everything, he stepped towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi seems to be unconscious, as if under the pressure of this force, even a move, can not do it!


    "Hiss!"


    The dragon and horse snorted and laughed. The human being was as weak as the human in its memory.


    This is the reptilian creature!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the reptile in Longma''s eyes raised his eyelids slowly.


    Longma was shocked. It was a look of indifference, like a god overlooking the world without any mood fluctuation!


    Under this kind of gaze, Longma only felt that everything around him was dim.


    All things are silent!


    "Town!"


    Then, the nasal cavity a shock, sound like thunder, exploded in the sky and earth!


    The dazzling golden light, I don''t know where it comes from, and covers its whole body in an instant!


    The golden light is like a dragon, with clear scales and scales. It''s like living slowly. It''s wrapped around Qin Yi. The breath is very terrible. However, they all bow to Qin Yi.


    The breath of terror spread out, and all the beings on the scene felt a kind of oppressive heaviness.


    "Poop


    The three Golden Lions fell to their knees again without backbone.


    The three Golden Lions are shocked to see Qin Yi as a deity. In their hearts, they are unable to refuse to submit.


    The three Golden Lions are so unbearable, let alone face Qin Yi''s Dragon and horse.


    Powerful and unrivalled momentum, such as a cage, will cover the dragon and horse, and will live in the air, not before, not after!


    At this moment, in the eyes of dragon and horse, originally just a reptile, seems to have turned into the most noble God in the world!


    A breath of the most holy and Holy Spirit flows between heaven and earth in an instant, crushing the spirit of dragon and horse!


    At this time, the human eyes slightly bright, a wisp of gold rose from its fundus!


    This wisp of golden light, like the vast power to open up the world, evolves a vast world in its eyes!


    That wisp of gold light, then from the eyes pierced out, straight into the Longma eyebrow.


    The body of the dragon and horse trembled, just like the strong body of the real dragon!


    In a short moment, that ray of gold, with a strong will, engraved a figure in his heart.


    It belongs to the human figure!


    As long as this brand is engraved, the dragon horse knows that it will become the servant of the human being!


    Dragon horse''s soul roars with anger and wants to resist, but in front of the domineering golden light, all efforts are useless!


    A little bit of surrender, slowly in the heart of Longma magnified!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the dragon horse body has a vast breath in awakening.


    This breath is against Qin Yi, or against the power of the system!


    A little bit of killing the system, the brainwashing of Longma!


    "Well?"


    This is the first time that something can counter the power of the system.


    With a flash of her eyes, Qin Yi understood what power this was.


    This is the power in the blood of dragon and horse, and the power of the most powerful creatures in the sky!


    It is this power that wants to compete with the powerful power of the system and to erase the influence brought by the system.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Longma.


    With the real dragon and Phoenix, they belong to the top creatures of all the heaven and earth, and their strength is the highest among all the heavenly realms.


    Even if the dragon and horse are lower than the real dragon and Phoenix, it is enough to dominate the universe!


    Although this dragon horse is still a larva, it is also a dragon horse. Its blood power will not change!


    No one can make a dragon and horse submit, let alone an ant like human being, how can it submit!


    This is the power of the system, which stimulates the will hidden in the body of the dragon and horse, and is struggling to resist the power of the system!


    "Ding! Detect the creature in front of you, your will will will recover, you need to use more killing points to suppress.


    Host, do you agree? "


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to make other reactions, the system is infuriated, and a prompt sound pops up.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi naturally agreed.


    "Hum!"


    With Qin Yi''s consent, Qin Yi''s eyebrows once again project a wisp of golden light.


    This wisp of gold than before even thick several times, straight into the Longma eyebrow.


    Longma, who is still in joy, suddenly feels a trance in his mind, and his will will will sink in an instant!


    This golden light, with a more domineering and majestic will, smashed the will in the blood of dragon and horse, forced in the soul of dragon and horse, branded the brand of no resistance!


    Gradually, the ferocity in Longma''s eyes disappeared.


    First, confusion, instead, is piety, the piety of the present human beings!


    From this moment on, Qin Yi had another pet.


    As for Longma, there is an unyielding belief in his life!


    From today on, it will regard Qin Yi''s will as the will of God who is enough to offer everything!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon and horse fell to the ground in a tame way, and hung down their proud heads to show their obedience.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth slightly raised, the big stone in his heart suddenly fell.


    Not only how to say that, the system is his biggest dependence.


    If the power of the system fails, does it not mean that the power of the system is no longer the most powerful force.


    However, from the current situation, compared with the blood will of Long Ma, it seems that the power of the system is more powerful.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Just thinking, Qin Yi''s mind seems to ring out a delicate light hum.


    "Well? The system is you talking? "


    Qin Yi was stunned and immediately inquired in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! The system doesn''t speak. The host may have hallucinations


    The sound of the system rang out, but Qin Yi heard a trace of guilty from it.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless for a while, and became more and more sure that it was the sound of the system just now.


    Who''s the system? It''s narcissistic like his system!


    She is a pretty girl!


    After he was speechless, Qin Yi had nothing to do with the twin system of his soul.


    Immediately, Qin Yi took his mind back from the system and looked at the dragon and horse who was in front of him.


    "After that, you will be little red!"


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and said faintly.


    Well, after Xiaojin, Qin Yi''s second pet was named Xiaochi.


    How to say this name, it can be said that it is in contrast with the color of small red scales


    "Oh


    Small red low roar, helplessly accept Qin Yi''s name for it.


    Of course, even if it has any opinions, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Qin Yi''s will is greater than his will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for capturing the second pet, which costs 30000 killing points in total


    With Qin Yi''s naming of Qin Yi, the sound of the system also sounded.


    Because of the will of the blood force in Long Ma''s body, he spent 30000 killing points, and Xiaochi was submissive to Qin Yi.


    This is also Qin Yi''s killing points in this mountain range, which is enough to subdue the dragon and horse.


    "Turn on the pet system!"


    Qin Yi drinks with a deep voice, and the familiar attribute panel pops open again and appears in front of Qin Yi.


    On the panel, what pops up is the panel of PET system.


    On top of it, remove the attribute of Xiaojin, and once again add the attribute of Xiaochi.


    "Pet: Xiaochi;


    race: Dragon and horse;


    blood: pure dragon and horse (blood is suppressed);


    realm: Heaven and man eight fold;


    magical power: driving fire as God, auspicious appearance;


    evaluation: Dragon and horse are the essence of heaven and earth, which is the shape, the horse body and the dragon scale, and the body is auspicious!


    Pure breed dragon and horse, the most powerful beast in the world of heaven and earth, has great growth potential and is a top pet. "


    "System, what is Xiaochi''s blood suppressed?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed and noticed the column of Xiao Chi''s blood, and asked the system.


    "Ding! Because of the unknown situation, Xiaochi''s blood vessels are sealed in his body, and his power cannot be displayed. "


    A light explanation of the system.


    "I see."


    A glimmer of insight flashed through Qin Yi''s eyes.


    It is because the blood of this dragon horse is suppressed, so the strength of this dragon horse is only so small.


    For such creatures as dragon and horse, even if it is not long after birth, it is the realm of heaven and man.


    Then, if you want to step into the state of eclosion, it is not very difficult.


    However, because the blood of this dragon horse was suppressed, so far, it has not broken through the realm of eclosion.


    It is precisely for this reason that Qin Yi picked up a bargain and subdued the dragon horse.


    "System, you need to remove the blood suppression of little red. How many killing points do you need?"


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment.


    "Ding! According to Xiaochi''s situation, it takes one million killing points to clear Xiaochi''s blood suppression! "


    "Er..."


    Once the system said this, Qin Yi was speechless again.


    A million kill points?


    He has been reborn to the present, and has worked hard to complete the system tasks and kill monsters, but he has not obtained so many killing points!


    "Ding! According to Xiaochi''s situation, it really needs so many killing points to remove Xiaochi''s blood suppression.


    I hope the host can gather together one million killing points as soon as possible, so as to relieve Xiaochi''s blood pressure and add a powerful help to himself. "


    neither too fast nor too slow make complaints about Qin Yi''s Tucao.


    "Ding! New task is published, please check it carefully! "


    Then a new task was released.


    "Task: remove the blood suppression of Longma Xiaochi: difficult level task;


    Description: the dragon and horse are gods and beasts in the sky, which can help the host greatly.


    As the master of the dragon horse, the host should remove the blood restriction as soon as possible.


    Note: this system looks after you!


    Reward: a call for opportunity. "


    ��������


    This time, Qin Yi almost a mouthful of old blood, did not vomit out.


    If you don''t mend the knife, you will die!


    Also specially issued a task, to ridicule me!


    This broken system is so bad that he only mends his knife all day long.


    If you take good care of me, don''t ask for such a high killing point!


    Why other people''s home system, old intimate, old intelligent, to him this has become so.


    Qin Yi can''t make complaints about his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Gollum!"


    The boiling magma, out of the control of the dragon and horse, has fallen back to the ground.


    However, the volcano here has been completely abandoned. It is all the volcanic lime left by the solidification of the slurry.


    Of course, all these have nothing to do with Qin Yi. He has completed the systematic task of subduing Long Ma.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the common level task and taking Longma


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Yi''s cultivation also broke through to the triple of heaven and man.


    Qin Yi naturally mastered the power of heaven and man, which made him very indifferent.


    "Young master, the guard of my subordinates is not good. I nearly let the beast hurt the young master, and asked him to commit a crime."


    At this time, white beard came over with a guilty face.


    Just now, because of his slight enemy, he almost got hurt.


    It would have been his fault if he had not subdued the beast.


    "No problem."


    However, Qin Yi waved his hand and did not mean to blame white beard.


    White beard is not the fault in this matter. Since Longma is a god beast, some means are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In addition, Longma has the blood of Tianma, and is very good at speed. It doesn''t talk about chasing wind and electricity.


    White beard under the general idea, did not notice, is also excusable.


    "Thank you."


    White beard was a little relieved.


    However, Qin Yi did not blame him, but his heart is secretly determined, can not let this kind of thing happen again.


    It''s OK this time. It doesn''t mean there will be no accident in the future.


    Qin Yi didn''t take care of white beard''s mental activities. Instead, he jumped lightly and landed on the back of Longma.


    Longma''s back is covered with scales. However, the scales on the back are not hard and soft. It is very comfortable to sit on.


    "Xiaochi, you should know the route to leave the mountains. Take Mr. Ben out of the mountains."


    Qin Yi leisurely sat on the back of the dragon horse, some lazy said.


    After spending so much time in the mountains, it''s time to get out of here.


    Qin Yi did not forget that his mission was to conquer the world of sin.


    If you stay in the nameless mountains all the time, you will not be able to complete the task of conquering the crime world.


    Trapped in a corner, talk about how to conquer the crime world!


    Qin Yi wants to complete the system task, leaving this mountain is the inevitable choice.


    "Oh


    With a low roar, Long Ma took a step and immediately followed Qin Yi''s will to find a direction to go outside the mountain range.


    Bai Hu Zi also followed Qin Yi and left.


    "Oh?"


    In a flash, there were only three Golden Lions left in this famous and ferocious mountain area.


    The three Golden Lions hesitantly look at Qin Yi and others, and then look at the nest behind their eyes.


    Finally, the three Golden Lions turned into a golden light and followed Qin Yi and others.


    "Well, you little lion, did not escape?"


    Qin Yi looks back and looks at his three Golden Lions, indifferent.


    "Oh


    The three Golden Lions roared, as if to express their submission to Qin Yi.


    The eldest brother is subject to this human being, and it also surrenders. There should be no problem.


    You know, among these two human beings, there is a god like existence!


    Is it not good that it follows them, that it may eat sweetly and drink spicy food!


    "Well, little lion, if you want to follow me, follow me!"


    Qin Yi shakes his head and laughs.


    "Oh


    With Qin Yi''s consent, the three Golden Lions roared with excitement.


    Then, the three Golden Lions follow Qin Yi and others.


    A line of two people and two animals, to the mountains outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Crime.


    In the winding mountains, there are many peaks.


    The roar of fierce animals and the fierce breath from time to time constitute the keynote of this mountain range.


    In the mountains, the closer to the periphery, the weaker the strength of fierce beasts.


    However, there are also some fierce beasts with high level, running to the periphery of the mountains.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar of beasts was heard outside the mountains.


    A big silver wolf with a height of tens of feet is staring at several tiny human beings in front of him.


    The mouth of the mouth was dripping with disgusting mucus.


    "Hiss!"


    Mucus falls into the ground and erodes holes in the ground.


    Fierce breath, but also scared in front of several human face white.


    There are five or six men and women here, all of whom are not old enough to be about twenty.


    At the moment, several people are holding the weapons in their hands, their faces are full of dignified look.


    "It''s hundreds of miles away from the barren mountains. Why are there fierce beasts coming into the way?"


    A beautiful girl in a light blue dress, tightly pursed her lips and couldn''t help but whisper.


    All of them were outstanding young people in the deserted city, and their accomplishments had entered the realm of Taoism.


    However, in the face of several days higher than them in the face of the silver wolf, it still seems a little inadequate.


    Don''t say to defeat the silver wolf, even can survive under the silver wolf, all become a problem!


    "Yes, this fierce beast has at least stepped into the realm of five levels of Tao.


    Generally speaking, they live in the barren mountains. How can they appear here? "


    Another man in blue, the face is also a few ugly, low mouth curse.


    Although there are countless fierce beasts in the barren mountains, there are countless fierce beasts that can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    However, it is not so common in the barren mountains!


    Not to mention, less than a few miles from the barren mountains.


    Originally, according to several people''s plans, they entered the outskirts of the barren mountain range, relying on their own path and double cultivation, there was no danger at all.


    Who knows, they just stepped into the barren mountains soon, let them encounter a fierce beast with more than five levels of access!


    This luck can hardly be described as bad luck.


    On the other side of the several young men and women, did not speak, just a glance at the uneasiness on their faces.


    "Don''t mess up. We don''t have no chance to escape."


    The head of a tall, beautiful woman, the most calm.


    As the gorgeous woman said, all five of them were Taoists.


    Maybe, we can''t kill the silver wolf, but if we want to survive, we don''t have no chance.


    However, if these five people can survive, they all have to make a question mark.


    The atmosphere between the several people suddenly died down, and it was obvious that everyone understood the problem.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth!


    The men and women present are all elites of their respective families. Of course, they don''t want to take their lives here for the sake of others.


    The gorgeous woman frowned slightly and was about to speak.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the silver wolf, looking up to the sky, was a roar.


    "Boom


    Silver wolf big mouth big open, in an instant, heaven and Earth Spirit in the riot.


    A domineering breath, spread from the silver wolf, seems to collapse the sky!


    The breath of terror stirred up a terrible storm among the mountains and forests.


    At the next moment, the silver wolf''s eyes were slightly bright, and a crystal like crescent moon appeared in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Lingqi blade!


    A half broken crescent moon, hanging in the sky, cast a cold and desolate light.


    As soon as the crescent moon appears, the surrounding temperature drops several times in an instant, just like stepping into the extremely cold place!


    This is, this silver wolf drives countless auras of heaven and earth, condenses into a wind blade!


    On the top of it, the strong fluctuation that comes, let everybody''s heart sink a little bit!


    "Ah


    A red robed man couldn''t bear it at first. He screamed and ran back crazily.


    "Hum!"


    The silver wolf looked at the fleeing red robed man. A trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes the size of a gong.


    "Stab."


    A long white mark is drawn in the void when the wind blade of the crescent moon passes by.


    White mark startles the sky and cuts through the void!


    The next moment, the curved moon wind blade cleaved on the man in the red robe who escaped!


    "Poop!"


    A sharp weapon pierced into the sound of flesh and blood, I saw the red robed man was immediately divided into two, blood sprinkled in the air!


    In front of the silver wolf, the red robed man, who had entered the road, did not even support a move, and then he had already fallen!


    "Brother Jiang!"


    Several men and women eyes a red, suddenly exclaimed.


    Looking at the silver wolf''s eyes, the crowd was a little more frightened.


    The red robed man, though not the strongest among them, is not weak.


    However, in front of the silver wolf, it was so easy to be killed by a move!


    They finally realized how ridiculous their previous idea of running away from each other.


    In front of this silver wolf, they scattered end, only a dead end!


    "Hum!"


    The crescent moon wind blade, under the control of the silver wolf, flies back to the silver wolf.


    The jade like wind blade is made of pure aura. Even if the red robed man is killed, there is not a trace of blood left on it.


    "Roar!"


    The silver wolf growled with a banter in his eyes.


    At the moment, the silver wolf was in a good mood and wanted to play tricks on the tiny human beings.


    In its few intelligences, it can be seen that none of these humans will be its opponent.


    This group of human beings is a toy that is allowed to play with. After it has played enough, it will swallow them up!


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll fight against this beast together. It''s not that we have no hope of survival."


    The gorgeous woman bit her silver teeth and whispered.


    "Well, fight with this beast. We are all Tianjiao of the deserted city. How can we be afraid of this beast?"


    In the face of the desperate situation, all of a sudden people were inspired to fight.


    With the red robed man''s warning, people also put out the idea of escape.


    Everyone knows that if they don''t make concerted efforts, the ultimate end is just to be killed by the silver wolf.


    In that case, why don''t they put in a fight!


    The strength of the silver wolf is powerful, but in fact, as the pride of their families, how can they have no cards.


    However, because these cards are too precious, people do not want to use them easily.


    By now, it is near the end of the world, so people dare not keep their hands!


    "Boom


    The remaining four men, not retreating but advancing, burst out in a strong momentum.


    The gorgeous woman draws out a sword from the void. It is engraved with mysterious patterns. This is a high-level weapon of local products!


    With the status of this gorgeous woman in her family, it is reasonable to have such a high-grade weapon.


    The rest of the men and women are also using their own means, or using various secret methods, or using advanced weapons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Drink


    At the same time, the four people burst into a drink, and the momentum of their joint efforts was actually against the silver wolf.


    However, the silver wolf looked contemptuously at the four men, and even a trace of anger flashed on the face of the ferocious wolf.


    "Roar!"


    When the silver wolf opens his mouth, it is a roar.


    The momentum of the fury, instantly soared to the sky, and directly overwhelmed the momentum of the four!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the momentum of the four people was broken, a stuffy hum, mouth is a mouth of blood gushing out.


    The silver wolf was far better than the four of them, and there was a glimmer of enlightenment in their hearts.


    "War!"


    However, there was no way for them to retreat. The four of them all yelled and killed the silver wolf.


    "Missing the moon!"


    The gorgeous woman drinks and waves her sword.


    "Hum!"


    A sword light of several Zhang long and as cold as the moon was cut from the gorgeous woman''s sword!


    The gorgeous woman''s eyes are deep. This is one of the top swordsmanship in her family!


    With the moon sword in her hand, the gorgeous woman is confident to fight with the triple warrior. This silver wolf is a fierce beast with more than five levels in the path, but it should also be able to hurt it!


    "Oh


    However, the silver wolf returned with a howl.


    Sound waves, such as waves, vibrate out and set off ripples in the void.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light is broken, the gorgeous woman is roared to fly backward.


    "Fei Xuan!"


    One of the four men, dressed in blue, was in a hurry.


    He is the pursuit of gorgeous women, the silver wolf hurt his sweetheart, can the man in blue not be anxious?


    The man in blue yelled and shot out with one hand!


    The condensed spirit of heaven and earth has turned into countless snakes visible to the naked eye!


    The giant snake swam wildly, and even the void couldn''t help but make a strong trembling sound!


    "Yuan family''s Zhenzu martial arts, thousands of snakes startle cloud palm!"


    The other two looked at each other and couldn''t help rejoicing.


    This man in blue is the direct descendant of yuan family in the deserted city. This martial art is the most powerful martial art of yuan family.


    It is said that the first generation of yuan family owners once defeated numerous challengers with this move, and then established their foothold in the barren city.


    The man in blue has mastered this martial art. With his triple cultivation, he can hold down the silver wolf even if he is not the opponent of the silver wolf!


    In this way, they can live!


    Only, they forget one thing, that is, the reality is always more cruel than imagined!


    "Hum!"


    The moon blade in front of the silver wolf quivers gently.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, the wind blade will break through the sky.


    Just like cutting off a silk cloth, it is easy to divide the countless twisting snakes into two!


    "Poop!"


    If not, the man in blue reacts quickly, he will die on the spot!


    Even so, one of his arms was cut off in the air!


    "This is not a ferocious beast of five levels, but a fierce beast of seven levels of entering the Tao!"


    However, the man in blue had no time to take into account the broken arm, but was frightened and roared.


    After a real fight with the silver wolf, the man in blue finally determined the cultivation of the silver wolf!


    It''s not what they expected, but a more terrifying seven fold monster!


    In an instant, the four people''s faces were extremely pale.


    If we say that the five fierce beasts in the road, the four of them join hands, and the cards are given out. There is hope to survive.


    However, a seven fold monster into the road, then they only left a way to fall!


    Their faces were white, and the atmosphere fell to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The silver wolf roared.


    Four desolate city Tianjiao, a face of despair to stay in place.


    In front of the fierce beasts in the Seven Realms of Taoism, what other means can they escape!


    "Why, we meet such a powerful beast on the outskirts of the barren mountains!"


    The girl in the blue dress has a sad face and murmurs in her mouth.


    The rest of them were also despairing. Although they did not speak, they were also very depressed.


    As the girl in Green said, on the outskirts of this barren mountain range, we could not meet such a powerful beast.


    If there is a wild animal in the mountain range, even if it is a wild animal.


    This fierce beast will also stay at the junction of the inner and outer walls of the barren mountains.


    Not to mention, there are seven fierce beasts in the path, which can run to the place far away from the barren mountains.


    "Money family!"


    Only, that gorgeous woman seems to have noticed, hate voice murmur.


    The gorgeous woman''s eyes were filled with anger and her mind was exquisite. She recalled the scenes of leaving the deserted city, and suddenly figured out the front and back joints.


    "Money family good means ah!"


    Gorgeous woman sad smile, full of apologetic looked at a few people around.


    In order to kill her, even this kind of means can come out, only implicated her good friend, really sorry to them.


    "You see!"


    When the four were in despair, the girl in blue suddenly cried.


    The crowd raised their heads and looked in the direction of the girl in blue.


    I saw that on the sky, there were several shadows from far to near.


    These are two human warriors, each riding a strange beast, stepping into the void.


    At the head was a brave man on a strange horse.


    And behind him, the warrior is even more amazing, more than two feet tall, riding a three golden lion!


    "Well?"


    The head of the heroic men, eyes flow, seems to notice them.


    Immediately, the man reached out a little, and the aura of heaven and earth moved with it.


    A fierce and unparalleled momentum flew out of the man''s hands.


    "Poof!"


    The strength broke through the air and fell on the silver wolf in a twinkling.


    The silver wolf did not make any response, but the strength pierced his head and died on the spot!


    A finger, just now also flamboyant silver wolf, die!


    "Heaven and man!"


    People''s pupil shrinks, an instant reaction.


    If you can possess this power, you can kill a fierce beast with seven levels in the path with one finger, and lift the heavy as light!


    In addition to the martial arts, who else can have such means?


    After killing the silver wolf, the heroic man rode a strange animal and came to several people, looking at them with a smile.


    "Qiu Feixuan, the autumn family in the deserted city, please meet me. Thank you for your help


    The gorgeous woman was the first to react and step forward.


    "Yuan Hong, the yuan family in the deserted city, I''d like to meet you. Thank you for saving your life!"


    "Bai''an, a deserted city, I''d like to meet you. Thank you for your help


    "Yin Tianxing, the Yin family in the deserted city, please meet me. Thank you for your help


    The rest of the people also responded, rushed forward to meet the Yingwu man.


    "Well!"


    Yingwu man is also Qin Yi, slightly waving his hand, indicating that several people do not care.


    "Ye Tian, who took his servants to travel around the world, unfortunately lost his way.


    I don''t know. Could you tell me where this is? "


    Qin Yi smiles and suddenly asks.


    Qiu Feixuan and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Yi would ask them this question in the first sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Tell the elder, this is the barren mountains in the barren area. Walking dozens of miles away, it is the barren city where our family is located."


    Qiu Feixuan''s bright eyes are as beautiful as a smile.


    "You saved our lives. If you don''t dislike it, you can go with us to the deserted city and have a rest.


    The family we are waiting for will be greatly appreciated


    Qiu Feixuan took the opportunity to send an invitation to Qin Yi.


    "Good."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and did not refuse.


    "Master, please!"


    Next, when Qiu Feixuan and others collect the body of the silver wolf, they all set out on the way to the deserted city.


    During this period, Qiu Feixuan also gave Qin Yi the silver wolf''s inner Dan.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi doesn''t like the silver wolf''s endosulfan.


    However, Qiu Feixuan didn''t think so. She said to Qin Yi, "the elder has saved us. How can we covet the treasures of our predecessors?"


    Then, ignoring the eyes of the others, he gave the internal alchemy to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi can''t help but nod, and can''t help but look at the woman named Qiu Feixuan with a different look.


    She knows how to advance and retreat. She can keep her heart in front of the treasure. She is really extraordinary.


    Did not see the rest of the people, and the daughter''s origin is similar, also can''t in the silver wolf''s nedan, maintain the original heart.


    In the next journey, Qin Yi also talked with the girl a few more words.


    In the chatting, Qin Yi also inquired about the crime world.


    The level of sin world is much smaller than that of heaven shining on the mainland.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, that is, TIANYAO is less than one tenth of the size of the mainland!


    In preparation, it is the size of a state in TIANYAO.


    But it is also a very large territory. Those who are armed in the world of sin will divide the world of sin into six regions!


    At the moment, their place is the barren area of the six major regions.


    And this mountain range is the barren mountain range. It is said that it is the largest mountain range in the world of sin!


    Therefore, the barren region will be named after the barren mountains!


    In the barren mountains, fierce beasts abound. According to Qiu Feixuan, even the most powerful warrior of the Terran dare not step into it easily.


    Qiu Feixuan once looked up ancient books. It seems that it was the terrible beasts sleeping in the barren mountains that made the Terran warriors afraid!


    Of course, Qiu Feixuan doesn''t know why.


    And they are Tianjiao, a warrior family from the deserted city.


    Qiu family, yuan family, Bai family, etc. are all powerful families in the deserted city. They all have heaven, man and martial arts.


    Even in the barren areas, these families are well-known.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly. If there was a man of heaven and a warrior, he was not a small family.


    As for the appearance of these people in the barren mountains, it is precisely because of the adult trial of the family.


    As a result, who would have thought that they would have met a seven fierce beast and almost died!


    "Little girl, thank you again for your help!


    If it wasn''t for our predecessors, I''m afraid we''ll be dead soon. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Feixuan once again saluted Qin Yi.


    However, when she said this, Qiu Feixuan was a little depressed.


    "It''s a piece of cake!"


    Qin Yi seemed unconscious and said with a light smile.


    In this way, the distance of tens of miles between your words and my words will be finished in a few people''s feet.


    It is built against a mountain. The city wall is tens of feet high. It stands among the mountains. There are many kinds of pavilions in it. Different from the architectural style of TIANYAO mainland, it has a different flavor.


    Barren City, here it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Barren city.


    The dark black wall gives people a kind of thick and simple texture, and is engraved with the array pattern of twinkling light.


    From the wall, mottled traces, you can vaguely see the long history of the deserted city.


    This barren city stands in the barren mountains for thousands of years. It has experienced many vicissitudes and watched the world!


    In addition, the strength of the warriors in the barren city is generally much stronger than that of the ordinary city.


    Qiu family, yuan family, etc., as one side of the barren City, natural strength is not bad.


    This is not, when Qin Yi and others step out of the barren mountains and come to the barren City, you can see the people and horses of the big families.


    The martial arts of several big families are very powerful. Hundreds of soldiers with a long breath and wearing armor stand behind the elders of several big families, including some martial artists who have entered the realm of Taoism.


    The leading elders are more than seven martial arts practitioners, and their breath is like a dragon!


    "Young master!"


    "Miss!"


    Seeing Qiu Feixuan and others appear, the warriors of all families are surprised.


    However, when she saw Qiu Feixuan in a mess, she immediately went forward to care.


    After a little inquiry, the elders of the Qiu family and other families were relieved.


    "Thank you for Sir, if you save my young lady, the autumn family will surely thank you very much. Please come to your house and have a talk. "


    The elder of Qiu family, who is an old man with white hair, came forward to thank him.


    Originally, the elder of Qiu family guessed that Qin Yi might be a man of heaven and man.


    However, when several elders saw Qin Yi, they could easily see that Qin Yi was a very young warrior.


    At this moment, several elders were suspicious.


    Several people did not doubt Qin Yi''s strength, but doubted Qin Yi''s status as a man of nature and martial arts.


    The martial arts of man and nature is a giant, and each of them is worthy of a name!


    A man of heaven and man, if he wants to establish a sect, he can pull up a huge family at will!


    As long as there is a hot warrior sitting in the town, it is not too much to say that it is a royal family of heaven decoration!


    The reason why Qiujia and other forces can become powerful is that they have the power of heaven, man and martial arts!


    If we say that Qin Yi is an old man, the elder of Qiu family and others will not doubt the strength of his man and nature.


    But what do they think, Qin Yi is a martial arts person who is no more than 100 years old, and how can he be a martial artist of heaven and man.


    Several elders took it for granted that Qin Yi might be a Tianjiao warrior with eight or nine virtues!


    After all, several elders are confident that they can solve a seven fold fierce beast.


    However, several elders couldn''t be as indifferent as Qin Yi.


    Of course, even so, the enthusiasm of several families for Qin Yi is still not reduced by half.


    Tianjiao, who owns such forces, is worth making friends with, not to mention the forces behind him.


    Several elders are eager to thank Qin Yi for his rescue and offer a speech to invite Qin Yi to his house.


    Qin Yi chuckled indifferently and politely refused the invitation of several elders.


    Finally, Qin Yi agreed to the invitation of the autumn family, went to the autumn home for a rest, and held a special thank-you banquet for Qin Yi.


    The parents of autumn were overjoyed and took Qin Yi and others to Qiujia.


    "Elder Qiu, please wait a moment!"


    At this time, a voice, called all the autumn family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "It''s old Hong. I don''t know what''s the matter with him?"


    When they looked back, they saw that they were the elders of the Hong family and stopped them.


    That autumn, parents always look as usual and treat parents Hong with the same way.


    Mr. Hong is a tall, strong and middle-aged man like an iron tower.


    "Miss Qiu, can you tell me why my young master didn''t return to the deserted city?"


    The elder of Hong family stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Hong''s family is the family of the red robed man who died under the silver wolf.


    Qiu Feixuan and others returned to the deserted city, but the red robed man did not return, which naturally made the Hong family elder unable to sit still.


    "Elder Hui Hong, Mr. Hong died under the claws of the silver wolf before the appearance of Mr. Ye. Please forgive me."


    Qiu Feixuan is natural and generous, explaining the causes and consequences for the Hong family elder.


    This incident was witnessed by Qiu Feixuan. It is reasonable to say that the elder of the Hong family should not be entangled in this issue.


    However, when the elder of Hong family heard this, his face sank: "don''t be a bunch of nonsense. How can my childe die in the hands of fierce animals!


    I think it''s a play you played in collusion with this so-called childe Ye!


    In order to kill my young master and deny my engagement with Hong family! "


    "Hongningshan, what do you mean? How can my lady do such things?"


    Autumn parents old face color a change, angry voice shout.


    "Yes or no, only the witch knows!"


    The elder of the Hong family smiles coldly and stares at Qiu Feixuan with cold eyes.


    "You


    The elder of Qiu family was furious.


    Qiu Feixuan''s face was darkened by the address of the elder of the Hong family.


    Qiu Feixuan reluctantly smiles: "this incident was witnessed by the young woman, Miss Bai, and Mr. Yuan. If Mr. Hong does not believe it, he will know it by asking."


    "That''s right. All these things are like what sister Fei Xuan said.


    Even Hong Zelin wants to leave us alone and escape! "


    Bai an, the eldest lady of the Bai family, is determined to speak up for Qiu Feixuan.


    "I can guarantee that too!"


    The son of the yuan family was also outspoken.


    "Hongning mountain, you have nothing to say now!"


    The elder of Qiu family sneered and looked at the elder of Hong family sarcastically.


    "Who knows if it''s your Qiu family, Yuan''s and Bai''s family''s collusion?"


    The elder of Hong''s family was red and angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    The three elders of the autumn family hummed coldly, and their momentum surged wildly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the soldiers of the three parents are also stepping forward.


    The momentum of hundreds of people, together with pressure to the Hong family side, the pressure of the Hong family back and forth.


    "Damn it!"


    The elder of Hong''s family roared and looked at the three families of the autumn family with fear.


    Hong''s strength is strong, but it is not the rival of the three autumn families.


    I''m afraid the Hong family will suffer a big loss to the three families of the last autumn, Bai and yuan!


    "All these must be your tricks. When I catch this man, the truth will come out!"


    All of a sudden, the elder of Hong''s family glimpsed Qin Yi from the corner of his eye and immediately gave a roar.


    "Drink


    As soon as the elder of Hong''s family stepped on it, the earth cracked, like a tyrannosaurus in the form of a human, rushing towards Qin Yi.


    True yuan surging, its body shape is towering a large section, like a small giant!


    "Boom!"


    With fury, the elder of the Hong family dashed all the way.


    Every foot, stepping on the ground, all leave deep footprints on the ground, the whole ground is shaking!


    In an instant, the earth shakes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Come here to me!"


    In a few steps, the elder of Hong family stepped in front of Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The elder of Hong family has a big hand and a palm, which he grabs at Qin Yi.


    Air in the hands of the Hong family elders, issued a crackling sound explosion, the void seems to be its claw explosion!


    This elder of Hong family has reached seven levels in his cultivation, and he has practiced Kung Fu in a horizontal way. He is extremely ferocious. He once fought against the eight fierce beasts of the road!


    "Not good!"


    Qiu Feixuan and others suddenly changed their looks and exclaimed.


    The momentum of the Hong family elder is several times stronger than the silver wolf that Qiu Feixuan and others have seen before!


    If the elder of Hong family wants to kill the silver wolf, he can kill one of his fists without a move!


    "Drink


    Hong family elder ferocious smile, he wholeheartedly believes that Qin Yi is the autumn family invited to entrust.


    A man who is less than 100 years old is unheard of in the whole criminal circle!


    Just a boy, how can you be so powerful!


    At the moment, Qin Yi is still sitting on the back of the dragon horse. Even the white beard behind him is still motionless. It seems that he is scared out of his wits by the Hong family elder.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of Hong family sneered.


    It seems that my guess is correct!


    "Boom


    As soon as the elder of Hong''s family read this, the strength of his hands increased, and the circulation of the real yuan on his right arm flashed with silver halo.


    Even at this time, Qin Yi did not make any action.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Qiu Feixuan looks sad and can''t help exclaiming.


    Even if he is a nine strong martial artist, he should not be so careless.


    If you are close to a martial arts practitioner, the gap between the two days can be smoothed out!


    Within ten steps, a square inch is the country!


    When the martial arts practitioners come to the realm of the great master of Taoism, this horrible means is infinitely magnified!


    "Noisy!"


    At this time, Qin Yi finally raised his eyelids and whispered in his mouth.


    "You


    The elder of the Hong family is very angry. He presses down with his big hands, and his overwhelming strength and pressure towards Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    A tall figure, all of a sudden block in front of Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    A pair of big hands of the elder of the Hong family were taken over steadily.


    "Who are you?"


    The elder of Hong''s family was frightened and angry. Looking at the old man, he found that the man who had made the move was the tall servant behind Qin Yi.


    "What kind of thing are you? You''re a match for a young man!"


    The white beard is like the beard of the moon, and drinks lightly in the mouth.


    "Bang!"


    White beard''s arm waved, instantly patted on the body of the Hong family elder.


    The whole person of the Hong family elder was hit by a heavy hammer, slapped by white beard, and flew out!


    There is no other extra action, that is, a slap will smash the vigorous Qi of the Hong family elder!


    "Bang!"


    The elder of Hong family fell to the ground. His body, which was called as black iron, was full of cracks!


    Then, the elder of Hong family was unconscious on the spot!


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked, and everyone lost their voice.


    Physical practitioners, invincible in size?


    This kind of statement, in front of the more powerful white beard, is a joke!


    All the people present were stunned, even they didn''t expect this result.


    Did not see Qin Yi''s hand, but wait for its bodyguard to do it!


    One blow to the sky, Hong family elder, defeat!


    Such strength is the first elder of each family. They can''t defeat the elder of Hong family with one hand like white beard!


    And such a strong man is still the bodyguard of this noble young man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Barren city.


    The elder of the Hong family is like a dead dog. He lies on the ground powerless and knows nothing about life and death.


    White beard stands beside Qin Yi, full of breath and unrestrained!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, all of them reacted and took a breath.


    "One move against the enemy!"


    "Hongning mountain, which is called the first body repair of the barren City, can''t even withstand a move in the other party''s hands!"


    "Such strength, at least, is also a nine fold approach to physical training ah


    All the people at the scene talked and looked at white beard.


    White beard killed hongningshan''s strength with one move, which brought great shock to the families present.


    They thought that the white beard following Qin Yi was an ordinary bodyguard. Who would have known that he was such a powerful warrior that he could not resist!


    "Big man, real big man!"


    That autumn, parents are always excited and exclaim.


    Although, did not see Qin Yi, but a strong one who can defeat hongningshan is Qin Yi''s bodyguard!


    No matter whether this noble childe is a warrior or not, this bodyguard alone is enough to show his extraordinary identity!


    Qiu Feixuan''s beautiful eyes are bright and her eyes are bright. She stares at Qin Yi, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The rest of the elders went forward to chat with Qin Yi again. The displeasure that Qin Yi refused before had already been forgotten.


    As for the Hong family, their elders have been defeated, and the Hong family and others can only take hongningshan and leave in dismay.


    Later, the yuan family and other family elders, see Qin Yi impatient, witty quit.


    "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Qiu''s parents take Qin Yi and others to Qiu''s residence.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, and Longma immediately stepped forward to keep up with the autumn family.


    However, before leaving, Qin Yi''s eyes moved and glanced at a mountain forest in front of the barren city.


    After that, Qin Yi shook his head, took back his eyes, followed the autumn family, into the deserted city.


    ����


    After all the families in the deserted city left, there was a stir in the mountain forest that Qin Yi had seen before.


    After a while, several figures in black night clothes came out of the dense forest.


    The figure is erratic, a few shadows are like ghosts!


    Even under the scorching sun, we can''t see it clearly!


    "The girl of Qiu''s family didn''t die?"


    After a long time, one of the figures opened his mouth.


    "Please forgive me, elder!"


    The other man pleaded with him.


    "It''s not your fault. This childe Qin suddenly appears, which is not what you can expect.


    What''s more, our plan to make Qiu family and Hong family become enemies has been successful!


    Only when the autumn family is destroyed, and then the Hong family, the yuan family, and the Bai family, my Qian family will finally be able to come to the deserted city! "


    The head of the figure, slightly shook his head, so said.


    "Elder, what kind of Childe Qin should we deal with?"


    One person to the head of the figure, asked for instructions.


    "You don''t have to pay any attention to it. He''s of extraordinary origin. If you can''t make trouble, you won''t be provoked.


    But if this person doesn''t know interest, it will be destroyed at the same time!


    If you are not a man or a man, you dare to come to the muddy water of the deserted city


    The figure of the head hummed softly, and spoke faintly.


    "Go down and make arrangements for the next step."


    The figure is quiet and the voice is quiet.


    "Yes, elder."


    The rest of the figure, bow should be.


    The next moment, a breeze blowing, these figures, have disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Autumn home.


    Running water Ding Dong, flowing in the backyard of the trickle, flowing out a beautiful clear melody.


    There is no doubt that staying in this quiet yard makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    As a desolate city, one side is bold and powerful. The residence of autumn family is naturally very particular.


    The layout and structure can be regarded as ingenious works, obviously from everyone''s hands!


    By the quiet flowing stream, a pavilion stands.


    In the courtyard, two figures sit opposite each other.


    In the middle of the figure, there is a small wooden table, on which there are glass cups and teapots made of sapphire, and a furnace of burning charcoal.


    Sandalwood.


    Pure spirit and broad feeling.


    Qiu Feixuan took out a couple of tea leaves, put them into the teapot, and then poured the precious Lingquan water.


    After that, put the teapot on the fire and use the real yuan to activate the fire.


    After a while, curl fragrance, floating from the teapot, fragrance ten miles.


    "It''s a delicious tea. I think it''s delicious."


    Smelling the strong fragrance of tea, Qin Yi chuckled and sighed.


    According to Qiu Feixuan, this green jade tea is a specialty of the barren mountains.


    The fragrance of tea is fragrant and fragrant in the throat. It has the effect of calming and concentrating on the martial arts.


    However, because the output of green jade tea has not been high, only a few powerful family members in the deserted city can enjoy it.


    "Mr. Qin, if you like, you can give it to you if you like."


    Qiu Feixuan opens her lips and smiles.


    While talking, the tea is boiling. Qiu Feixuan takes down the teapot.


    Warm ware, brew, pour dregs, pour tea in one go!


    A charming beauty, to do these things, is undoubtedly pleasing to the eyes.


    Together with Qiu Feixuan''s skilful skills, you can see that she has a deep understanding of the art of tea.


    "Mr. Qin, tea, please."


    Qiu Feixuan is gentle and holds a cup of jade tea and hands it to Qin Yi.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi took the tea and sipped it. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Miss Qiu''s craftsmanship really brings the fragrance of jade tea into full play."


    Qin Yi smiles and praises Qiu Feixuan.


    I have to say that Qiu Feixuan''s tea art is really amazing.


    Rao is the Diao mouth of Qin Yi, and is not conquered by him.


    "Thank you for your praise. Fei Xuan is overjoyed."


    Qiu Feixuan generously responded to Qin Yi''s praise.


    "With this tea art, I don''t know how many young heroes will fall into Miss Qiu''s pomegranate skirt."


    Qin Yi sipped the green jade tea in the cup and praised it again.


    "No matter how good the tea art is, no matter how good the talent is, how can it be."


    However, when Qiu Feixuan heard the speech, she looked gloomy but sighed softly.


    A touch of sadness appears between Qiu Feixuan''s eyebrows.


    Qin Yi looks at Qiu Feixuan. Her eyes flash and she doesn''t make a sound.


    As a daughter of a noble family, there is no freedom to speak of. While enjoying the resources of the aristocratic family, she also needs to pay.


    The most direct point is that marriage is not free.


    For example, the marriage arranged by the Qiu family for Qiu Feixuan and the marriage with Hong Zelin.


    If not, Hong Zelin died under the claws of the silver wolf. I''m afraid Qiu Feixuan will marry into Hong''s family soon.


    This is just for the prosperity of the autumn family.


    However, this is a family affair of the autumn family. Qin Yi is just a passer-by, so it''s not good to interrupt.


    Two people are speechless, each has a mind, for a while, pavilion into a burst of silence.


    Only, a small stream of light sound, pleasant to the ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Pavilion.


    Streams.


    Quiet, coupled with silence, more quiet, but at this moment, but some quiet too much.


    A man and a woman sit in the pavilion without a word. The man''s white clothes are like snow, and the women''s clothes are full of water sleeve cloud robes. Their slender and delicate bodies are extremely enchanting.


    In silence, Qiu Feixuan''s beautiful eyes moved and fell on Qin Yi. It was silent again.


    After Qin Yi arrives, Qiu Feixuan is arranged by the head of the Qiu family to serve Qin Yi.


    Qiu Feixuan, who has a delicate mind, also understands the intention of all the elders of the Qiu family, that is, to win over this childe of Qin.


    Even, many people in the Qiu family have the idea of letting Qiu Feixuan marry Qin Yi.


    A noble childe who has at least one bodyguard for the restoration of jindaojiu should be one of the top ranks in the barren area.


    Compared with this noble childe, the Hong family is lower than I don''t know how many levels!


    What''s more, this noble childe has a life saving grace with Qiu Feixuan.


    Let Qiu Feixuan accompany Qin Yi, no one can find fault.


    Qiu Feixuan''s eyes are as bright as a star, staring at Qin Yi in a complicated way.


    "Ding!"


    Until Qin Yi finished the cup of tea, put down the cup, and wanted to pour another cup.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. Feixuan is too absorbed."


    At this time, Qiu Feixuan finally comes to her senses and smiles at Qin Yi.


    "Let Feixuan come."


    With that, Qiu Feixuan also reaches out to take Qin Yi''s teapot.


    During this period, their fingers inevitably touched, which made Qiu Feixuan blush.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi takes back her hand quietly, and her face looks like she is.


    After a while, Qiu Feixuan poured another cup of jade tea for Qin Yi.


    "Miss Qiu, some things are not impossible to solve.


    It''s up to people. It''s not certain that there will be a prince in white who will save Miss Qiu from fire and water. "


    Qin Yi picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea carefully. Seeing Qiu Feixuan still unable to express her thoughts, she could not help but comfort her.


    "Prince in white?"


    As soon as he said this, Qiu Feixuan''s eyes brightened.


    White?


    Mr. Qin is not dressed in white. Is this a hint?


    "Poof!"


    Just as Qiu Feixuan was full of thoughts, Qin Yi suddenly burst out a mouthful of tea.


    Some tea splashed on the clothes and soaked them.


    However, Qin Yi at this time did not have the mind, but these.


    "System, you come out and see if I don''t kill you!"


    At the bottom of his heart, Qin Yi said loudly to the system.


    Qin Yi found that since he came to the field of crime, the system has recovered its previously unreliable character.


    Or, more unreliable than ever!


    This is not, released a mission that is not reliable to the extreme!


    "Task: take Qiu Feixuan as a maid: simple level task;


    Description: there are beautiful women in the wilderness, excellent tea art, and beautiful appearance.


    < br: the daughter who is not the host should not take the opportunity to serve as the host. "


    "Ding! Host, please don''t hide the joy in your heart.


    Such a beautiful woman, also good at tea ceremony, is a gifted woman.


    The host will take it as a maid, but also get a chance to summon, it is simply too good to be good.


    please make complaints about the host''s Tucao.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi didn''t know how to answer this question.


    The system is reasonable, but I can''t say anything.


    What should I do?


    Do you accept it?


    Or accept it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    A quiet courtyard.


    A crescent moon hung high, scattering the crystal light of the moon, soaking the pavilion.


    Because, Qin Yi''s words, the courtyard once again fell into silence.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi loses his manners and makes Qiu Feixuan look at Qin Yi curiously.


    From the beginning, this is the first time that he has lost his state of mind.


    "Is this cup of tea not to your taste?"


    Qiu Feixuan asked.


    "No, it''s none of Miss Qiu''s business."


    Qin Yi smiles awkwardly, puts down her tea cup and says to Qiu Feixuan.


    Yu qiufeixuan had nothing to do with this matter. It was totally a systematic nonsense.


    "Ding! This system has been unable to make complaints about the behavior that the host has been cheaply.


    As soon as the system was mentioned, the system responded.


    ��������


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, but a deep breath, lazy and systematic gas.


    Qin Yi looks up at Qiu Feixuan. At this moment, Qin Yi looks at the first beauty in the deserted city.


    Three thousand green silk is falling, and a cloud robe with water sleeves sets off its graceful and proud posture.


    White skin, in the light of the moonlight, is more like white jade carved from lanolin!


    A touch of sadness, embellishment in the brow, but also add its a delicate.


    From the news that Qin Yi heard these days, we can know that Qin Yi was famous in the barren City, or in the barren area!


    Not only, in the deserted city, the Hongs and yuans were infatuated with her.


    Even in the barren area, many aristocratic princes in other cities covet its beauty.


    However, to the level of Qin Yi, the emphasis is no longer on the appearance of gorgeous.


    What Qin Yi cares about is another thing.


    "System, does Qiu Feixuan have a divine pulse?" Qin Yi said in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! Don''t doubt the system''s ability to explore. Qiu Feixuan is the body of the divine pulse


    After listening to Qin Yi''s words, there seems to be some helplessness in the cold voice of the system.


    "The body of the divine pulse?"


    Qin Yi whispered to herself.


    The so-called body of the divine pulse is also the spirit body that is often said by the martial arts in the world!


    If a warrior sits on the body of God and cultivates his way, it will be quite smooth!


    Those who hold the body of God are doomed to be superior to Lingyun. Even if it is the worst spirit body, it is easy to achieve a feathering state in the end!


    Among them, it is not impossible to peep into the realm of ancient sages!


    For example, the Shenjian childe that Qin Yi once saw today is the owner of a kind of divine body.


    Today, Qin Yu once again saw the owner of a divine body!


    "What kind of deity does Qiu Feixuan possess?"


    Qin Yi asked the system again.


    "Ding! It is also known as the green dragon body! "


    The system said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a cool power circulates in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Looking at Qiu Feixuan again, Qin Yi seems to see the depth of Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion.


    There, there is a huge body, winding and crouching!


    This is a green dragon!


    Its head is ulna, and its body is covered with scales and scales, which are the size of palms.


    Qinglong roars with awe and awe, as if to break through Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Qin Yi also can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    If we say that the general divine body is only possible to pry into the realm of saints, whether the specific achievement of the realm of saints depends on the chance.


    Then, Qiu Feixuan, who has a green dragon body, wants to become a saint. That''s almost certain!


    Born as a green dragon, you should have the power of sages!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Qinglong style.


    In the world of heaven and myriad realms, it is rare to see the most powerful Constitution!


    At the comprehensive level, the speed of understanding the way of Yimu by this constitution is simply the four words of rapid progress, which can not be summarized!


    Even in the system evaluation with high vision, Qinglong style can be rated as S-level cultivation talent!


    That is to say, it is enough to match the cultivation talent of yuzhibo, lanran and Lvbu.


    Even Bai Ya and other people''s cultivation talents are inferior to each other!


    It''s not so simple to be called "Qinglong style" by the world!


    In other words, Qiu Feixuan''s future is a perfect female saint!


    Born martial arts wizard, destined to climb nine days, proud of the world!


    As long as she doesn''t fall, Qiu Feixuan will surely be able to step on the top of the world of sin!


    Even if it is possible, it is not impossible for Qiu Feixuan to become the leader of the crime world!


    If this news is known by the autumn family, I don''t know what kind of excitement it will be.


    In the future, where the Qiu family needs help and marriage, they just need to cultivate Qiu Feixuan, and the Qiu family will be one of the most respected families in the criminal world!


    In front of Tianjiao, a sage, what Hongjia and Yuanjia are all dregs!


    With Qiu Feixuan''s qualification, it''s no problem to push all kinds of arrogance in the criminal world!


    The problem lies in one problem.


    Qiu Feixuan becomes a green dragon and loses a green dragon. Only when Qiu Feixuan practices wood attribute skills can he show his power!


    However, the most powerful skill of Qiu family is a low-grade metal skill.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Naturally, Qiu Feixuan''s skill is the metal skill, so he can''t play the power of the green dragon!


    That is to say, a kind of God which can be called the most powerful God body in all the heaven and the world is buried like this.


    If not, Qin Yi appears, and even this situation will continue until Qiu Feixuan dies!


    Perhaps, Qiu Feixuan felt vaguely when she stepped into the realm of Tao.


    However, limited to her own accomplishments, how could Qiu Feixuan abandon her current accomplishments and choose a new road with an unknown future!


    As for a warrior, there are several others who have the courage to abandon the martial arts that have been practiced for more than ten years.


    It''s only after ten years of wind and frost that we can get this accomplishment. Is it true that we can give up if we give up.


    Therefore, the future female sage is still worrying about her own freedom.


    Now, Qin Yi has the opportunity to bring this future female sage under his command!


    This.


    This time the system task, my son, is not non-negotiable.


    Immediately, such an idea appeared in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi coughed a few times in the bottom of her heart and was preparing to speak.


    "Ding! The host needless to say, this system understands, the system has seen through everything. "


    However, the sound of the system goes first.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s voice is sluggish, just to the words of the mouth, once again choked back.


    "The system, you wait, wait for this childe to have the opportunity, certainly will take good care of you!"


    After holding on for a long time, Qin Yi put down such a sentence and left his mind at the bottom of his heart.


    This system is too irritating. I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide it?


    "Ding! The system is waiting for the host to wait for that day. "


    However, Qin Yi still heard the system provocative words when his mind was away from the bottom of his heart.


    This makes Qin Yi eyebrows jump, but also helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Inside the pavilion.


    Qin Yi looks at Qiu Feixuan. She is distracted and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    However, under Qin Yi''s gaze, Qiu Feixuan''s pretty face is slightly red. Qin Yi''s bold eyes make her feel at a loss.


    Rao is Qiu Feixuan, who can keep a natural posture in front of the Hong family elder''s questioning.


    Under Qin Yi''s aggressive eyes, she couldn''t help but lose, and two groups of blushes rose on her cheek!


    In the final analysis, it can not be denied that the grace of saving life is the most easily favored cultivation.


    In the life and death crisis, Qin Yi saves Qiu Feixuan''s life, and Qiu Feixuan has a slight dislike for Qin Yi.


    What''s more, the temperament of Qin Yi and the attitude of knowing everything in his heart all attract Qiu Feixuan!


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    However, under Qin Yi''s eyes, Qiu Feixuan has to cry in a delicate voice.


    That helpless appearance, Rao is Qin Yi also is not from the heart big jump!


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi coughed a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well?"


    Just as Qin Yi was about to open his mouth, his brow frowned again.


    "Hum!"


    Before Qiu Feixuan asks, Qin Yi reaches for a hand, and the void fluctuates.


    Then, several figures fell out of the void.


    "Pa!"


    These are some assassins in night clothes. Their breath is also around the four levels of entering the road. The first one is a warrior who enters the road eight times.


    Such strength, in the barren City, can be regarded as a strong side, but is the mainstay of the aristocratic family.


    Qin Yi saw these assassins, but his eyes were frozen. He had felt the smell of these assassins outside the deserted city.


    The secret information on these people made Qin Yi a little curious, and then he got to his heart.


    However, Qin Yi did not know where the assassin came from, so when he was outside the deserted city, he did not pay any attention.


    Unexpectedly, he saw these people again less than three days later.


    "Are you from the Qian family?"


    At this time, Qiu Feixuan''s startled voice answers Qin Yi''s doubts.


    "Money family?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, remembering the news from Qiu Feixuan.


    Qian family.


    The first family in the barren city has a deep foundation.


    Compared with the strength of other families in the barren City, they are more profound.


    It is said that there are more than one ancestor in Qian''s family!


    Even the Lord of the deserted city is from the money family!


    In addition, he wants to go home with all kinds of money, and shows that he wants to go home from home.


    In order to protect themselves, the autumn family will choose to marry the Hong family and fight against the Qian family.


    However, what happened in the barren mountains failed the plan of marriage between the autumn family and the Hong family!


    That autumn family people, will be in a hurry, want to hold Qin Yi''s thigh.


    "Are you the son of that big family? I advise you not to meddle in the affairs of the Qiu family, or you may lose your life! "


    The first assassin raised his head and said fiercely.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi is stunned and looks at the assassin with great interest.


    "The water in the barren city is very deep. It''s not a place for you, a gentleman of a family, to intervene in."


    The assassin, staring at Qin Yi, said haughtily.


    He can feel the strength of Qin Yi, I''m afraid it is not weaker than him.


    Even, I know that Qin Yi also has a bodyguard of Jiuchong.


    But then what!


    This is the barren City, the territory of his money family!


    No matter what kind of Childe you are, you have to avoid his money family!


    If it''s a dragon, it''s a tiger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Autumn''s backyard.


    The appearance of a few assassins broke the peace in the backyard.


    "Some family advise you, if you are sensible, you should leave quickly and hand over Miss Qiu''s well behaved!"


    The assassin, still shouting in front of Qin Yi, has a very bad attitude and does not put Qin Yi in his eyes at all.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Immediately, Qiu Feixuan looks at Qin Yi, and a trace of worry flickers in her beautiful eyes.


    With Qiu Feixuan''s intelligence, how can you not see the Qian family''s assassin, dare to appear in the autumn family, which represents the meaning of this issue.


    This is undoubtedly to show one thing, that is, the money family to the autumn family!


    At this juncture, the Qian family dares to start with the autumn family, which is undoubtedly full of assurance!


    Moreover, now the autumn family and the Hong family become enemies, and it is even easier for the Qian family to deal with the autumn family!


    Qiu Feixuan is flustered and can''t help pinning her hope on Qin Yi.


    In Qiu Feixuan''s opinion, it is the top power of the sin clan to cultivate Qin Yi, who is like a natural nobleman!


    If Qin Yi hands, when can let Qian family retreat!


    "Ha ha, Miss Qiu, my two ancestors of the Qian family have already done something about it, and we are sure to destroy the autumn family tonight.


    Do you still want to rely on a noble son to save the autumn family? "


    Seeing this, the assassin burst into laughter.


    What childe ye can rely on is just the power behind him!


    However, the two ancestors of his Qian family could not have gained nothing!


    It''s just a childe of a big family, but they don''t do it!


    "What!"


    The assassin''s words make Qiu Feixuan''s face white and her pretty face cold.


    The two ancestors of the Qian family, both of them!


    Does this not mean that the autumn family is doomed tonight?


    The autumn family has been inherited for thousands of years with a long history. However, there is only one living ancestor of heaven and man!


    A man of nature and martial arts, to the two ancestors of heaven and man, how to see it is the hopeless situation of autumn family!


    "After today, it is the beginning of Qian''s reign in the barren city!"


    The assassins of the Qian family laughed wildly.


    "Don''t you dare to say anything, Mr. Ben?"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly smile, smile is so warm.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Qin Yi''s words, let the assassins a Leng, can not help looking at Qin Yi.


    "What do you mean


    Qin Yi smiles and stands up slowly.


    "What I mean is that this matter is under the control of young master!"


    Qin Yi sings softly and walks out of the pavilion.


    A small money family, also deserve to let him stop?


    I want to manage the matter, no one let him stop!


    "You are looking for death. You dare to take care of my money family''s affairs!"


    Those assassins of Qian''s family are crying out.


    "Even if you have the power behind you, you can''t be protected!"


    These assassins even threatened Qin Yi.


    In the eyes of these assassins, the interests of their money family are above everything else!


    Is it not a noble childe of unknown origin who dares to ruin their plans?


    Besides, the two ancestors of his money family are all outside, suppressing everything!


    Even if they dare, they can''t take care of things!


    Even, falling here, it is not impossible, dare to block in front of the Qian family, the only way to fall!


    As long as his hands and feet are clean, who knows it''s his money family!


    The crime world is so big, which power can really find out their money family?


    Even if we find out his money family, how about it, his money family is not Shu!


    It''s not that there is no dependence on Qian''s family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Autumn''s backyard.


    "Boy, you have to think clearly, how dare you manage my family affairs?"


    "Yellow mouth child, wait for my family old Zu Teng''s hand, you will certainly die!"


    "If you are wise enough, let us go and present Miss Qiu with both hands!"


    The clamor of Qian''s assassin rang out one after another.


    These Assassin''s words silence Qiu Feixuan.


    Yeah!


    The two ancestors of Qian family are here. Who dares to manage the affairs of Qiu family?


    Although Mr. Ye was born in a noble family, he still had to be lower than his ancestors!


    It is too easy to kill a warrior quietly by the means of the ancestors of heaven and man.


    In the end, Mr. ye saved her life, and she should not drag him into this whirlpool.


    "Thank you for your kindness.


    Please stop this matter and leave it to Fei Xuan. "


    Thinking of this, ye Feixuan gave a sad smile and an apologetic smile to Qin Yi.


    With that, Qiu Feixuan has already stood up. Lianbu moves gently and goes to Qian''s assassin.


    "Some of the Qian family, Fei Xuan will follow you. But please don''t hurt Mr. Ye."


    Qiu Feixuan''s delicate figure, at this moment, looks extremely helpless.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Qiu knows a lot about it!"


    "In this case, I will not wait for Qian family to attack this young master again!"


    "As long as this young master Ye is interested, we can guarantee that our ancestors will not attack him!"


    Qiu Feixuan''s action makes several Qian family assassins burst into laughter.


    It seems that the autumn family miss, also do not know not to fight against his money family!


    He is a reasonable man!


    A group of people''s unbridled laughter reverberated in the backyard of Qiu''s house.


    Against the slow pace of Qiu Feixuan, it seems that her back is so desolate!


    On the contrary, Qin Yi seems to be silent at this time.


    "A bag!"


    Even the rich assassin whispered.


    The big family''s childe is not so good, and he dare not take care of his money family''s affairs!


    Also, let a woman, protect it behind her, it''s disgraceful to a man!


    "A turtle with a shrinking head, the owner is still worried that he will take care of the money family''s affairs?"


    The assassin of Qian''s family, looking at Qin Yi again, is full of ridicule.


    Qiu Feixuan is silent and walks slowly past Qin Yi. Seeing that Qin Yi has no action, her eyes are darkened.


    Although Qiu Feixuan doesn''t want Qin Yi to do it, her heart wants Qin Yi to do it.


    As, that day, when facing the silver wolf, like the God of heaven, save her!


    "Fei Xuan, what are you thinking about? It''s you. You can''t hurt Mr. Ye if you let him stop.


    These qian family assassins, with your strength, should be able to kill these people under the sneak attack! "


    At the thought of this, Qiu Feixuan''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a big hand gently held Qiu Feixuan.


    Then, with a big hand, Qiu Feixuan fell into a warm embrace.


    "The beauty I like, how can I sit and see her humiliated?"


    At the same time, a clear voice sounded in his ears.


    Qiu Feixuan raised her eyes and looked at her. Her face, which was extraordinary and heroic, fell into her eyes.


    That one body does not dye the fine dust white clothing, bathes in the cold moonlight, if puts on the verve!


    Under the gaze of Qiu Feixuan and Wang Qiushui, she looks like a savior, dazzling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Qin Yi''s action, immediately let Qian family assassin, again a Leng.


    "You''re looking for..."


    A Qian family assassin was furious and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Hum!"


    However, this Qian family Assassin''s words, has not finished.


    A sharp sword light, cut through the cold night, straight into his chest!


    "Pooh


    Sword light is flowing like a stream. A Qian family assassin who enters the road four times. Die!


    The domineering sword light, like cutting tofu, tore open the body of the Qian family assassin!


    "Bang!"


    The bloody rain bloomed, and the assassin of Qian family died on the spot!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi eyes light is indifferent, take back to stretch out the finger, just was he to hand!


    This Qian family assassin is the first human warrior killed by Qin Yi after stepping into the crime world. It is also his honor!


    "Asshole! If you dare to kill my Qian family, you should die


    The eight heavy assassin leader, the elder of the Qian family, was immediately angry.


    He did not expect, Qin Yi to this time, still dare to move!


    "Shua!"


    Angry, already holding a poisoned dagger, body flash, toward Qin Yi stab.


    The elder of the Qian family is very quick. He wants to hit Qin Yi by surprise.


    Judging from the momentum of Qin Yi''s attack just now, he thinks that Qin Yi is just a warrior who has entered the eight levels of Taoism.


    The reason why he was able to kill the assassin of Qian''s family was that he didn''t pay attention to it!


    And he is also a Taoist eight heavy martial arts, more good at speed, enough to kill Qin Yi before he can react!


    "Die!"


    The elder of Qian''s family is ferocious. His black dagger is shining with a faint poisonous light.


    Don''t need my grandfather to do something about it. I don''t know the so-called noble childe!


    In a flash, the elder Qian''s dagger has come to Qin Yi.


    The dark breath is also followed by the attack, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and a cold killing opportunity, which envelops Qin Yi and makes people feel cold!


    Assassin together, a hit must kill!


    This Qian family elder, also is to achieve the acme!


    Qin Yi eyes light indifference, light looking at Qian family elder.


    Until Qian family elder''s dagger, already approached him an inch, Qin Yi finally moved.


    "Ding!"


    Qin Yi''s right hand did not know when it appeared in front of him.


    The forefinger and the middle finger together, firmly clamp the elder Qian''s dagger!


    Two fingers, just like the barrier that can''t break through, blocked all the movements of Qian family elder!


    Even if the dagger in the hands of the elder Qian family is a high-level fighting tool, it is useless!


    The poison on the dagger is even more a joke!


    Even the skin of Qin Yi''s fingers can''t be cut. What''s the effect of this so-called poison!


    "Click!"


    The next moment, another shocking scene happened.


    The dagger in Qian''s elder''s hand was twisted gently by Qin Yi, which suddenly broke into countless pieces!


    The whole audience suddenly lost their voice, and the assassins of Qian family glared with horror.


    With such a twist, the elder''s dagger Is it broken?


    It''s a high-grade weapon, not a piece of junk!


    If you twist it, it will break. What a joke!


    Even if it is, the two ancestors of the Qian family, I''m afraid they can''t do this!


    Who is this man? How can a noble childe have such strength!


    Did they provoke an existence that could not be provoked?


    At this time, the assassins of the Qian family couldn''t help shaking in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The voice of unbelievable surprise came from Qian''s parents.


    Shock, incredible, like a dream!


    This is the only thought in the mind of Qian family elder at the moment!


    He had a high-level weapon in his hand, which could be called a bone piercing dagger in the barren City, so it was broken?


    And broken so neatly, unreal as if in a dream!


    Even heaven, human and martial arts can''t easily break a piece of high-level weapon!


    How can this be done, gongziye!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The elder of Qian''s family whispered in fright, as if he had been scared silly. His body trembled and retreated.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi looks up and frowns at the panic stricken Qian family assassins.


    "Zheng!"


    Once again, the two fingers of the right hand made a sonorous sword sound!


    The next moment, gently, a bright sword light, from Qin Yi''s hands burst out.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of cloth being torn, the void is torn by the condensed sword light!


    This sword light with irresistible power, tears the sky and cuts at the assassins of Qian family!


    "Man of heaven, you are man of heaven!"


    The elder of Qian''s family was pale and cried out in horror.


    At this moment, he finally understood the real strength of Qin Yi. This one was clearly a man of heaven and man!


    It was as if heaven had made a joke on them. In their eyes, they could only rely on their family background, not the sheep they imagined.


    This gentleman is a Tyrannosaurus Rex coming from the wilderness!


    "Oh


    However, it was too late for people to escape the sword.


    The elder of Qian''s family, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt the vigorous Qi of his whole body. When he touched the sword light, it was like melting ice and snow, and it broke down at one touch!


    "Poop!"


    The next moment, the sword light pierced the chest of the Qian family elder, which also took away the Qian family elder''s last vitality!


    Even after killing the elder of Qian family again, this sword light did not dissipate and continued to move towards the assassin of Qian family in the rear!


    The light of pale gold sword is magnified in the eyes of the assassins of the Qian family!


    Until finally, they were twisted into blood foam by the sword light. The assassins of Qian family had no reaction, and could only watch their own tragic death!


    This feeling is just like they are not martial arts practitioners, but ordinary people who are weak enough to have no foundation of martial arts!


    In fact, it is not that they are too weak, but Qin Yi is too strong!


    True dragon contains spirit skill, Vientiane sword formula, Emperor''s road


    This kind of strength can be integrated into one person, crush the same level of martial arts, and fight across levels.


    What''s more, these assassins of the Qian family who are just in the realm of Taoism.


    One sword, Qian family assassin, die!


    "Well How strong


    On one side, Qiu Feixuan''s eyes are bright and her lips are slightly open.


    Qiu Feixuan also understands that her judgment when she first met Qin Yi was not wrong!


    Mr. Ye is a man of heaven and man, not a martial artist guessed by the elders!


    Once you enter the heaven, you can call yourself the ancestor!


    Even if it is in the six domains of sin, any big domain, heaven, man and martial arts are superior to each other!


    A thought of wind and rain, a smile across the sea!


    In other words, the reason why the great families in the deserted city can stand still is because of the existence of the ancestors of heaven and man.


    Young master Ye is young, but he has already arrived at the realm of heaven and man!


    Qiu Feixuan''s eyes are moist and clear, and there seems to be some emotion that is not clear about the Tao!


    "Fei Xuan!"


    At this time, Qin Yi looks back.


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to kill people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Qiujia mansion.


    As the most powerful and powerful city in the barren City, it has a family of heaven and man.


    Naturally, the mansion is extremely huge, with unique architectural style and simple atmosphere.


    In the mansion, all kinds of tall cypresses are planted.


    Slightly brush, the ancient cypress tree issued a rustle sound, appear you quiet.


    At this time, this secluded residence was shrouded in a breath of killing!


    On the cypress trees one or more figures stand.


    An important warrior in a deserted city stays here and pays attention to what happens in his home in autumn.


    They are both aristocratic families in the same city. Of course, what happened in the autumn family can not be concealed from the martial arts of other aristocratic families.


    Yuan family, Bai family, Hong family and so on, one by one in the barren city are worthy of the name of the aristocratic family, all sent martial arts, gathered here.


    Among them, there are also some strong scattered repairs, which came after receiving the news.


    "Tut Tut, you say, who will win the autumn family vs. the Qian family?"


    There was a monk who asked questions in his mind.


    "It''s not easy. I haven''t seen two ancestors of Qian''s family, but Qiu family has only one ancestor of heaven and man.


    The result is not obvious yet. "


    Another sanxiu said to the point.


    Judging from the situation in the residence of the autumn family, it is obvious that the autumn family is not dominant.


    The whole Qian family poured out, and a hundred great masters of Taoism gathered together. Their momentum was like a rainbow, which covered all the martial arts of the autumn family!


    Not to mention, in the air, the two proud Qian Tianren!


    "That''s the ancestor of qianningshan of the Qian family. It''s said that his sword skill broke into the realm of heavenly Dharma!


    A wooden sword in your hand has the power to turn decadent into magic


    An old man with a long beard, treading on the void, is like a thousand year old tree rooted here, revealing carefree and calm!


    This is an ancestor of the Qian family, the ancestor of qianningshan.


    "This is Qian Xuan''s ancestor of the Qian family. He is good at sword technique.


    He once killed two fierce beasts of heaven and man with one hand of sword technique, and was named the first swordsman in the barren area by the king of barren


    A little thin old man stood with his hands on his back, a long sword on his back, his robe like a swing, and his face was cold!


    This is another man of the Qian family, the ancestor of Qian Xuan.


    And with these two people confronts is, autumn family ancestor.


    An old man with calm temperament, and at the moment, the old man has a deep worry on his face.


    The Qian family sent out the whole family''s strength to attack the autumn family, occupying the absolute advantage!


    And he has no chance of winning against the two ancestors of Qian family!


    Even against Qian Ningshan, the weakest of the two, he can''t win easily!


    Not to mention, the situation he is facing now, or the situation facing the autumn family, has been extremely critical!


    On weekdays, the Qiu family can survive under the pressure of the Qian family because of the support of other families.


    However, so far, none of the forces of reinforcements appear!


    "Autumn harvest forest, you don''t have to wait. Tonight, you can''t wait for the reinforcements of the forces."


    Qian Ningshan gave a cold smile.


    "No way. The Qian family is very powerful. The yuan family and the Bai family will not sit by and watch your money family continue to grow."


    Qiu Cailin, the ancestor of the autumn family, changed his face and retorted.


    Qian family has always been the first family in the barren City, and its influence is stronger than the autumn family.


    In the past, the autumn family and other families have been silent tacit understanding, seemingly tacit, to counter the Qian family, in order to curb the momentum of the development of the Qian family.


    Therefore, the Qian family did not swallow up the whole barren city.


    However, this time, the Qian family invaded the Qiu family. It is reasonable to say that other families should not sit idly by and ignore it!


    Cold lips and cold teeth!


    The helmsman of every big family should understand this truth.


    However, all kinds of things happened tonight, but let the autumn harvest have a bad premonition!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The words of autumn harvest made Qian Ningshan laugh.


    "Do you think today''s money family is still yesterday''s money family?"


    As the smile grew colder, Qian Ningshan said sarcastically to qiucailin.


    "What do you mean?"


    This sentence Hu, let autumn harvest forest heart uneasiness, more intense.


    "It doesn''t mean that your home will be destroyed in autumn tonight."


    Qian Ningshan sneered.


    "You! Qianningshan, what do you want to do to let go of the autumn family? "


    Smell speech, autumn harvest forest is one of anger, but can only restrain the anger in the heart.


    "My grandfather said that the house will be destroyed in autumn tonight."


    Qian Ningshan overlooks the people of the autumn family, and his eyes are indifferent to the extreme.


    For the king''s plan, the barren city must be under the control of the Qian family!


    The other several, have already submitted to the Qian family, only this autumn family is stubborn!


    Well, my ancestor will sacrifice the autumn family with blood tonight, to show the dignity of my Qian family!


    "Ningshan ancestor, my autumn family has asked myself that for thousands of years, I have lived in harmony with your money family. The well water does not invade the river!


    If it is, you are determined to be one point higher and lower with the autumn family!


    Mr. Ye, who is a guest in my autumn family, will not agree! "


    At this time, a voice came from below, sonorous and loud.


    Qian Ningshan leaned over and saw a dignified middle-aged man in front of all the Qiu family, glaring at him.


    This man is the head of Qiu''s family and Qiu Feixuan''s father.


    The master of the autumn family, at the moment, is ignoring it. For the sake of the survival of the Qiu family, he pulls out the banner of Qin Yi in an attempt to scare off the Qian family.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi was born in a noble family, which must be the top family in the six regions!


    Such a big man, in autumn home as a guest, Qian family must take into account the feelings of this big man!


    As for, after this matter, whether Qin Yi will question the autumn family, the autumn family master has not been able to manage so much!


    "Ant, are you threatening my ancestor?"


    However, the behavior of the owner of the autumn family, the result is only Qian Ningshan''s light words.


    "Hum!"


    As well as Qian Ningshan''s finger flick, it turns into a spirit column!


    Qi is like a dragon!


    The spirit is boiling, and the fierce real yuan crisscross, with endless strength, rushing towards the autumn family!


    A blow out, the wind and cloud color change, the world lost color!


    "Not good!"


    The master of Qiu''s family suddenly changed his face and quickly escaped a talisman from his arms, trying to resist the attack of Qian Ningshan.


    "Hum!"


    The talisman was inspired and turned into a dark blue transparent mask to cover all the people of the autumn family.


    "Bang!"


    The Reiki column hit the mask and made an amazing roar.


    "Click!"


    However, not yet waiting for autumn home owners to breathe a sigh of relief, a broken sound came.


    The next moment, the dark blue mask, immediately broken.


    "Boom!"


    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing a miserable scene!


    I saw that in the courtyard, all the martial artists in the autumn family fell to the ground with no strength. Their bodies were covered with scars, and most of them lost their vitality!


    Even the master of the autumn family, who had been practicing nine times in the road, collapsed to the ground, dying of breath and hanging with one breath!


    How can a group of Taoists be able to resist the power of heaven, man and ancestors!


    Even if it''s just Qian Ningshan''s random attack, it won''t work!


    Under a blow, the autumn family mansion, turned into a sea of corpses and blood!


    Surrounded by the desolate city, the martial arts were silent and sad.


    This is the strength of the ancestors of heaven and man. If you hit them casually, you will be almost disabled. Those who enter Taoism and martial arts will not be able to do so!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Qiujia mansion.


    Cold wind, rolling up a strong smell of blood!


    A number of Qiujia Taowu people, including the autumn family master, all fell to the ground, unable to rise again!


    "Autumn House, it''s over!"


    Around the martial arts, looking at this scene, all shake their heads.


    Even the warriors of the yuan family and the Bai family shook their heads.


    The gap between man and nature is too big!


    There are two heavenly beings in the Qian family, but only one in the autumn family.


    The Qian family only needs a man of heaven to hold down one autumn harvest forest, and another man of heaven, that is, no one can control it!


    The man and nature of the martial arts with one hit is to kill the Qiu family''s Taoists almost completely!


    However, the autumn family has no means to fight back!


    "Relying on a boy who comes out of nowhere, you want to scare me off?


    It''s good that ye doesn''t show up. If he dares to appear in front of my grandfather, I will kill him as well! "


    Qian Ningshan slowly took back his right hand and said scornfully.


    An ant, also dare to take advantage of the situation to threaten my ancestors?


    Ridiculous!


    "Damn it!"


    The eyes of autumn forest are red, and he is about to crack and roar.


    As the ancestor of the autumn family, how could he sit and watch all the people of the autumn family be slaughtered!


    Since the Qian family wants to destroy the Qiu family, even if he does not want to fight for his life, he will take a layer of skin from the Qian family!


    "I heard you''re going to kill Mr. Ben?"


    At this time, a calm and clear voice floated from the depths of the Qiujia mansion and swept the hearts of the people.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    A gentle footstep sound, from far to near, slowly approaching.


    "Creak!"


    Autumn home backyard door leisurely open, from the inside out of three figures.


    When they looked back, they saw three people, one was a young man in white, one was a girl in cloud robe, and the other was a strong man!


    The young man in white, with a smile in his mouth, is outstanding in his clothes!


    Cloud robe girl, green silk drooping, skin if clotting fat, delicate like painting!


    High and strong, two Zhang giant Han, stand like a mountain, gas like a dragon!


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    Collapsed on the ground, the owner of the autumn family sees Qin Yi. His eyes brighten and he exclaims in surprise.


    But, this move, affect the injury, let its cough blood more than.


    "Please help me save Qiu family. In the future, the autumn family will give priority to the young master!"


    The owner of the autumn family didn''t care at all, his eyes were burning and his mouth was shouting.


    At this moment, the master of the autumn family can''t manage so much!


    He understood that the only vitality of the autumn family was Qin Yi!


    Only Qin Yi hands, his autumn family will have the possibility to continue to exist!


    Even if from now on, the Qiu family can only rely on the power behind Qin Yi, he will not hesitate!


    "Please help me save the autumn family. In the future, the autumn family will give priority to the young master!"


    Then, beside the master of the autumn family, several weak voices rang out. It was the lucky Qiu family warrior who survived.


    These Qiu family martial artists, eye dew hatred, Qian Ningshan and other people really deceive too much, do not give Qiu family a way to live!


    Qian Ningshan said that he would make a move and nearly beat the autumn family to pieces!


    "Please help me save the autumn family. In the future, the autumn family will give priority to the young master!"


    Even in autumn, he sighed and bowed to Qin Yi.


    Qiu Cailin also knows that the only key to the fall family to break the situation is Qin Yi.


    Only by taking advantage of Qin Yi''s power, or the power behind Qin Yi, can he survive this catastrophe.


    For a time, all the people of the autumn family bowed to the young man in white clothes!


    Pray for the protection of autumn home!


    This is the only vitality of the autumn family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Please help me save the autumn family. In the future, the autumn family will give priority to the young master!"


    Qiu''s family roars and stares at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi did not answer, gently raised his eyes and looked at qianning mountain: "it''s you who say you want to kill this young master?"


    "Why, it''s what my grandfather said, boy, what can you do to him?"


    Qian Ningshan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and snorted coldly.


    Originally, Qian Ningshan did not pay attention to Qin Yi.


    However, when he saw Qin Yi, the momentum of his body made him hesitant and did not dare to move Qin Yi lightly.


    I''m afraid it is far more powerful than he imagined to be able to cultivate Tianjiao with such momentum!


    Although there is support behind Qian''s family, he doesn''t want to cause trouble for his existence behind him!


    "Boy, if you are smart and agree not to do it, I can let you go."


    Qian Ningshan stood with his hand on his back and waved his hand as if he were giving alms.


    In Qian Ningshan, his actions like this also give face to the power behind Qin Yi.


    What he didn''t want to provoke was the power behind Qin Yi, not Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yi is a nine martial arts practitioner, he is just an ant in his eyes!


    He is a man of heaven. It is a great favor to forgive Qin Yi for his offence!


    "My hand


    Qin Yi looks at Qian Ning mountain faintly and suddenly smiles.


    "Well?"


    Qian Ningshan was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Yi.


    However, the next moment, there is no need for him to react.


    "Shua!"


    A tall figure appeared in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap, loud to the extreme!


    Shuer, a powerful force, is a moment in Qian Ningshan''s face.


    "Poof!"


    Qianning mountain was hit by this blow and was directly sent out!


    The powerful force, will he entire person all to the ground, smashes a huge hole!


    Qian Ningshan, the whole person, was smashed into the ground, no longer see the figure!


    Only left, a tall figure, standing in the place where qianning mountain just stood!


    When it''s all dead!


    Both the Qian family and the warriors who spy on the war are staring at this scene.


    Even the people of the autumn family who put their hope on Qin Yi did not expect this to happen!


    An invincible, overlooking the clouds of Lei Tianren martial arts, unexpectedly was fan fly!


    Qiu family people just want to rely on the power behind Qin Yi to scare off the Qian family!


    Who knows, a man of heaven, could be blown away!


    "This... This..."


    all the people present were stunned.


    Looking at the tall figure again, full of fear!


    This figure they know is not the bodyguard behind Qin Yi?


    That is to say, the bodyguards who defeated the elder of Hong family were all considered by them to be the martial arts of Jiuchong!


    Now it seems that this is not the nine martial arts practitioners who enter the Tao, and they are clearly a martial arts person of heaven and man!


    Moreover, this is a far stronger than the ancestors of qianningshan!


    "What kind of influence is this young master ye from?"


    People''s heart can not restrain the shaking, and then look at Qin Yi''s eyes full of fear!


    To be able to let a man of heaven and man, as a bodyguard, is simply unimaginable!


    The martial arts of heaven and man are the top guests in any place and force!


    In the barren area, can be called a giant, can be founder of the ancestral level figures!


    Such a character, however, is Qin Yi''s bodyguard or servant!


    How can they not be surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Qiujia mansion.


    White beard is like a cloud mountain, standing under the sky, falling into people''s eyes, but just like a demon!


    Qianningshan is a man of heaven who has been famous for a long time in a deserted city. It is not so simple to defeat him!


    However, under white beard''s hand, Qian Ningshan has no strength to fight back!


    This is just like Qian Ningshan, who dealt with the people of the autumn family before. It was totally crushing!


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Qin Yi beside Qiu Feixuan, red lips slightly open, beautiful eyes are full of surprise.


    Even she didn''t expect that the bodyguard named white beard was also a warrior of heaven and man!


    However, when she thought of Qin Yi''s strength, she realized clearly.


    Mr. Ye is a martial artist of heaven and man. He has a guard of heaven and man, and he is also in the process of cleaning up.


    "You want to die, boy, how dare you let people fight against me!


    My grandfather will kill you today and tear you to pieces


    At this time, a low, angry roar came from the ground.


    Then, a figure rose from the sky and broke the ground!


    How can a man of heaven and man be defeated so easily!


    What''s more, white beard didn''t do much to help. Naturally, qianningshan still had fighting power!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the sword of Chongxiao soars up and plunges into the sky.


    The sharp sword will cover the whole barren city in an instant!


    In the barren City, some weak warriors all kneel down on the ground, breathing hard!


    The air in the deserted city seems to be full of this terrible sword!


    Between heaven and earth, there is nothing but sword meaning!


    Heaven and man are angry, heaven and earth change color!


    When they looked at the place where qianning mountain was, they saw that he was holding a long sword with blue color and simple style, standing in the void!


    Holding the sword in your hand, your breath is soaring!


    "Boy, if you insult me today, I will kill you!


    I will kill your bodyguard first, and then take your head! "


    With the sword in hand, the breath of qianningshan changed, and the whole person was silent.


    The light of the eyes is indifferent, overlooking Qin Yi''s eyes, like looking at an ant!


    This is the famous ancestor of Qian family!


    However, the anger at the bottom of his heart did not abate at all!


    He was a man of heaven and man. He was humiliated in front of so many people!


    Such shame must be washed away with the blood of Qin Yi and others!


    Otherwise, he can''t sleep and eat well!


    "It''s a bit of swordsman''s charm. It''s not very clean, palms!"


    Qin Yi was calm and calm and spoke calmly.


    "Shua!"


    White beard moved, the figure gradually disappeared in place.


    This time, Qian Ningshan had been prepared to catch the trace of white beard.


    He thought that the reason why he had been fanned by white beard was that he was too careless.


    As long as he is vigilant, how can white beard touch him!


    However, he was disappointed!


    With the strength of white beard, even if white beard is not good at speed, he is slow to move in the same level.


    However, here the same level of martial arts, refers to the feathered warrior, not the man and nature of the martial arts!


    "Pa!"


    Another loud slap in the face of Qian Ningshan!


    This slap completely knocked him unconscious!


    Once again, Qian Ningshan, who was blown out by a white beard fan, has only one idea in his mind!


    Well, how could this be different from what he expected!


    "Bang!"


    Once again, qianning mountain was fanned into the ground and smashed into the same hole!


    A man of heaven and man, who has been fanned twice and smashed into the same hole, is also the sorrow of Qian Ningshan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Autumn home.


    The cypress is towering.


    The quiet moonlight, sprinkled on the earth, such as dye frost days.


    The cold night wind, rolling up leaves, floating, floating with the wind.


    All the Qian family tightened their tight clothes and felt cold.


    Qian Ningshan, the ancestor of Qian family, was photographed underground twice in a row!


    This makes the people of Qian''s family feel uneasy, and look into the eyes of white beard, full of fear!


    "This young master, I''m going to go to Qian Xuan to admit his mistake for the previous offence. I wonder if you can let my brother-in-law die?"


    Qian Xuan, another ancestor of the Qian family, sighed and saluted Qin Yi.


    As a matter of fact, Qian Xuan, as a man of heaven and man, should not bow down to the martial arts practitioners in people''s eyes.


    At this moment, Qian Xuan did not bow his head. White beard was a man of heaven, but a bodyguard of Qin Yi.


    Such a family background, let this desolate area first swordsman, are shocked!


    What''s more, even he can''t see the details of white beard!


    As a result, Qian Xuan had no choice but to submit to Qin Yi.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckled and did not speak.


    "Those who offend you should be killed!"


    But white beard took a step forward, drank softly, and raised his right hand.


    "Hum!"


    Void trembles, aura boils!


    I saw in the void, a foot has Zhang Xu''s palm, emerge out of thin air.


    The palm is lifelike, just like a real palm. The lines on the palm are visible!


    This is not a martial arts, but white beard with its strong control, gathered together!


    "Boom


    Heart read a move, palm down, toward the place where Qian Ningshan is.


    For example, the mountain of wanzhang was thrown down from the nine days by a deity, and the whole desolate city was shocked!


    "Ah


    In the roar, a shrill scream sounded, and then returned to calm again!


    When the smoke and dust are exhausted, a palm print of the size of Zhang Xu is exposed. In the middle of the palm print is a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood!


    The audience is dead!


    Qianningshan, dead?


    An invincible man of heaven and man, who is good enough to respect Daozu, seems to have killed an ant?


    ��������


    In autumn''s residence, there was no one to speak.


    It was beyond their imagination to be photographed dead in front of them like this.


    A man of heaven, means to heaven, despise the six domains of sin!


    The fall of every man and nature warrior is enough to shake a large area!


    "Gollum!"


    Until a long time later, all the people present had a hard swallow.


    "This noble childe is so overbearing. A man of heaven will kill him if he says so."


    "It should be said that this white bearded bodyguard is so powerful that he can''t even hold on to Qian Ningshan!"


    "The autumn family is holding a thigh!"


    When they saw a man fall from the sky.


    This matter, enough to let them blow for decades!


    "Good!"


    Seeing Qian Ningshan''s tragic death, the autumn family owner and others flashed a trace of excitement on his pale face.


    They know, they bet right!


    There is Mr. ye here. The crisis of the autumn family has been lifted!


    The autumn family, will not perish, also does not need to submit to the money family!


    Although, after that, the autumn family will submit to Mr. Ye, but compared with Mr. Ye, the nine Heavenly Dragon, what is the Qian family!


    If you can make Fei Xuan the wife of Mr. Ye, then his family will be able to take off with the support of Mr. Ye!


    Thinking of this, the owner of the Qiu family can''t help looking at Qiu Feixuan beside Qin Yi, and his face is beaming with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "What a pity!"


    Different from the shock of loose repair and the excitement of the autumn family, the warriors of other aristocratic families in the deserted city have a trace of regret as well as shock.


    This trace of regret, not for the Qian family, but for the autumn family, and Qin Yi!


    "Mr. Ye, it''s really unwise!"


    The martial arts of all the aristocratic families twinkled and sighed in a low voice.


    Over the past few days, they have been forced to come down to the Qian family by the powerful entrance of the Qian family. Naturally, they will not have any good feelings towards the Qian family.


    However, the strong strength of the Qian family makes them have to submit to the Qian family!


    That is to say, the Qiu family thinks that relying on Qin Yi''s prestige, the Qian family can give up the plan of subjecting the Qiu family.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why the Qian family was able to oppress all the aristocratic families in the barren city and stay in the first family was not that the Qian family had two ancestors.


    But because of Qian Xuan, the first man in the barren region, the king of barren, who was personally named the first swordsman!


    He alone is enough to suppress the barren city. The families in the city treat it cautiously and fight together!


    Needless to say, the first swordsman in the barren area has made a breakthrough in his previous cultivation, and his strength is far beyond his previous ability!


    "What''s more, the money family now is not the one before!"


    The world of martial arts, sigh.


    Rely on, a man of heaven, can not reverse the fall of the situation!


    "Ye, you dare to connive at my bodyguards and kill my brother-in-law in front of me


    Qian Ningshan''s death made Qian Xuan''s face stiff and his killing intention loomed.


    "Boom


    Qian Xuan took a step forward, his hair and hair were all spread out, just like the power of a vast ocean.


    Then, the power of the moment spread to the whole barren city!


    Many warriors around him changed their looks and stepped a little, fleeing towards the distance, even the warriors of Qian''s family.


    The head of the Qiu family and several other soldiers who had been injured started to spit out blood and fainted on the spot!


    Autumn harvest forest also had to appear in front of the autumn family owners and others, to block the terrible pressure for the autumn family owners and others!


    How powerful is this warrior who has been known as the first swordsman in the barren area for many years?


    At this moment, the present people finally understood that the breath just like a mountain peak would make them feel miserable, not to mention their hands!


    "Kill or kill. What''s your opinion?"


    Qin Yi chuckled softly, still light and light.


    Facing Qian Xuan''s breath, it''s like a breeze, standing like a pine and cypress!


    "What a noble childe, such an arrogant, sooner or later, it will bring disaster to the forces behind you!


    I will take your life on behalf of your elders, so as not to cause irreparable trouble for your elders


    Qian Xuan was very angry and laughed back. He immediately burst into a rage.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a startling sword reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, a bright white sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the quiet night sky, rippling up a mysterious rhythm, a hundred miles for a quiet!


    Then, a bright moon rose from behind Qian Xuan.


    The bright moon is hanging high, falling silver!


    For a time, in the sky, at the same time, there are two rounds of bright moon, the two complement each other!


    In the cold moonlight, suddenly more desolate killing opportunities, such as stormy waves, rolling up countless wind and cloud!


    The surging Zhenyuan, like wind and thunder, shook Qian Xuan''s whole body, so that those around him were forced to retreat again and dare not stay in Qian Xuan''s hundreds of Zhang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Two months on the same day!


    Moonlight!


    Endless moonlight, pouring down from the sky, makes people unable to open their eyes!


    This is an amazing scene, brilliant moonlight, shining a hundred miles!


    Countless moon flowers, lingering in Qian Xuan''s whole body, set off as if the gods in the moon!


    As an old man, Qian Xuan has already stepped into the seven levels of heaven and man!


    A read, rise bright moon!


    "The great power of our ancestors!"


    The soldiers of the family of Qian suddenly burst out with astonishing shouts.


    This is their ancestor, the Qian family relies on the existence, the God general character!


    Before the heart of the haze, a moment away, only full of excitement.


    The old ancestor hands, that what ye childe, as well as its bodyguards, certainly has no resistance!


    This autumn family, also can''t escape the end of extinction, this is against the Qian family!


    "Boy, I took your life!"


    Qian Xuan''s eyes, like electricity, are full of amazing killing intention.


    Whether for the king''s plan or revenge for his brother, Qin Yi must die!


    He doesn''t care what influence Qin Yi has behind him, Qin Yi must die!


    "Hum!"


    The sword trembled and the moon fell, like pieces of broken crystal, falling from the sword!


    Crystal crystal, brilliant, reflecting thousands of brilliance!


    Innumerable moon China, all over the sky crystal, numerous and fluttering, full of the whole sky.


    This dazzling halo, shining in front of everyone, can''t help but close their eyes.


    And when people open their eyes again, they have lost the figure of Qian Xuan!


    "Die!"


    At this time, a long cry, attracted the attention of all.


    People looked at him. The ancestor Qian Xuan appeared in front of Qin Yi less than a foot in front of him. He held a sword and chopped it down!


    "Hum!"


    The light of the sword soared and turned into a sword light of several feet.


    The light of the sword is not huge, but it gives people a more powerful feeling!


    Light is the scattered afterwave, even the earth is breaking apart!


    "Boom


    This knife, breaking through chaos, directly cleaves towards Qin Yi!


    Qian Xuan clearly wanted to take the opportunity to kill Qin Yi. He understood that he wanted to solve the problem of white beard, which was extremely difficult.


    Therefore, he avoided white beard directly and chose to attack Qin Yi!


    The method is so fierce that there is no room for it. This knife, together with the martial arts practitioners who are seven levels of heaven and man, dare not say that it is hard to connect it!


    What''s more, a noble childe who can''t enter the realm of Tao!


    "Ha ha ha, you dare to fight against my money family!"


    All of Qian''s family burst into laughter. They seem to have seen Qin Yi killed by Qian Xuan on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiu Cailin''s face changed, and he wanted to start to help Qin Yi block the knife.


    The distance between Qiu Cailin and Qin Yi is only a few feet in front of the master of the Qiu family. One breath can come to Qin Yi and block the knife for Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi died, then the crisis of the autumn family could not be lifted!


    However, the power of Qian Xuan''s knife made his steps slow down!


    Qiu Cailin looks changeable. Qian Xuan is not sure to accept this knife!


    If he forcibly attacks, it is more likely that he will also fall under this knife!


    So he hesitated.


    All the people present looked different, but Qin Yi was indifferent.


    That face of indifference, said is apathy is not too much!


    This makes Qian Xuan''s heart alarm rise, a faint uneasiness rise.


    However, in the eyes of this desolate first swordsman, under his knife, this childe ye will surely die!


    His knife is not something that can be resisted by a warrior!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Barren city.


    A full moon hanging high in the sky, unprecedented strong breath straight into the sky, covering the whole barren city!


    The cold moon, like a waterfall, fell into Qian Xuan''s sword.


    At the moment, Qian Xuan has already arrived at Qin Yi''s body less than several feet.


    The sword light in the hand is more and more bright. A knife breaks the chaos and tears the void!


    This knife, cut in the air!


    However, even at this moment, Qin Yi still does not dodge and is indifferent to this!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    On one side, Qiu Feixuan''s face was pale, and her delicate body seemed extremely weak at this moment.


    Although Qian Xuan''s knife was aimed at Qin Yi, its aftereffect also affected Qiu Feixuan.


    Even the place where the two people stood, the ground under their feet cracked!


    Before the light of the knife came, the autumn family mansion behind him seemed to have turned into a piece of powder!


    Qian Xuan''s knife gives people a feeling that the world is overturned, so that life can not resist the slightest bit of heart!


    Even though Qiu Feixuan has entered the realm of the great master of Taoism, she still feels suffocated, like an ant at the foot of a giant!


    Unable to resist, I can only watch the light fall and die silently in trembling and fear!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly steps forward and blocks Qiu Feixuan.


    It''s not a very tall figure, but it gives Qiu Feixuan a feeling of incomparable reliability, just like a mountain of ten thousand feet, which blocks the terrible intention of the sword!


    "Old dog, kneel down and admit your mistake. I will spare you from death!"


    Qin Yi finally opened his mouth, but this sentence surprised everyone.


    How to look at the situation at the moment, Qin Yi is not dominant!


    I didn''t see the white bearded bodyguard. I haven''t made any action until now!


    Even if the white bearded bodyguard wants help, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    That is to say, only this noble childe is left to resist Qian Xuan''s knife with his power as a Taoist!


    Isn''t that just a dream?


    How can a Taoist martial artist be an opponent of heaven and man!


    "Just a Taoist warrior, without bodyguards and family background, dare to talk to me like this!"


    Qian Xuan was so angry that he laughed.


    He has seen a madman, but he has never seen such a crazy man. He is about to die soon. He still doesn''t know what it means!


    "Chop!"


    Qian Xuan screamed and his anger turned into a roar.


    The bright moon, as if without money, poured into the light of the knife!


    At this moment, Qian Xuan was like the ancient moon god, holding a long knife, splitting the night!


    A knife will divide the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    The void actually broke a space crack that couldn''t be healed. It was devoured by Qin Yi along the direction of the blade!


    All the soldiers around him shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t think much of Qin Yi.


    How can a Taoist warrior be able to resist a man and nature warrior!


    Even if Qin Yi can ignore Qian Xuan''s power, it''s really admirable, but that''s all!


    When Qian Xuan ignored the background behind Qin Yi, Qin Yi was just an ant that could be crushed to death in front of him!


    When people thought that Qin Yi would die.


    "If you kneel down, you will Get down on your knees


    A cold voice suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears.


    At first, the sound was flat, but at the end of the day, it suddenly turned into stormy waves and exploded out of thin air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Kneel down!"


    A thunderous roar, accompanied by a shuddering breath, spread from the void.


    This breath is magnificent and majestic, and suddenly rises from behind Qian Xuan!


    In an instant, it seems that heaven and earth are overturned in an instant!


    At this moment, Qian Xuan only felt the silence around him, and the whole void seemed to condense for it!


    No!


    This is not an illusion at all!


    However, the barren city within a hundred miles of the area, are scared by the breath of terror!


    Qian Xuan roared at the bottom of his heart. His body could not move any more. He even cut out the knife light in front of him!


    Qian Xuan with knife light, as if pressed the static key, stay straight in front of Qin Yi less than an inch!


    The sharp light of the knife is clearly close to Qin Yi''s head, and his black hair has been blown up by the fierce momentum.


    However, it is such a little distance that can be crossed by reading in ordinary days. At this moment, in Qian Xuan''s eyes, it is as close as the end of the earth!


    No matter what means he uses, he can not cross this inch of distance!


    This, this!


    All the people present raised their eyes and looked at the white beard in horror.


    They can feel that the reason for all this is because of white beard!


    That terrible smell comes from white beard.


    Gas town world, Overlord color!


    In front of the white bearded bodyguard, Qian Xuan, the first swordsman in the desert area, was suppressed by him like a plaything!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi steps forward, the clear footstep sound, seems to touch some mechanism, break the silence around.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the void, came a burst of broken sound, all around, as if turned into fragile glass.


    Along with Qin Yi''s steps, all of them are broken!


    What knife light!


    What Yuehua!


    What full moon!


    All this, all in this moment, broken into floating glass!


    It''s like the petals, cold and awe inspiring!


    "Ah


    Qian Xuan screamed, his seven orifices bleeding and his breath rapidly decayed.


    It turned out that, as early as the sound of white beard, his body was broken and his internal organs and bones were cracked!


    "Poop


    Immediately, Qian Xuan''s feet softened, and the whole person became powerless.


    With Qin Yi''s steps forward, he suddenly kneels down on the ground in humiliation, as if he is bowing to Qin Yi!


    If you want to kneel down, you must!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi walks forward slowly until he stops in front of Qian Xuan, overlooking each other.


    "Why, don''t you accept me?"


    Qin Yi smiles and looks at the humiliation of Qian Xuan''s eyes and raises her eyebrows.


    "I dare not. Please forgive me for my next life


    Qian Xuan wanted to be tough, but when he came into contact with Qin Yi''s eyes, his words turned sour.


    Qin Yi is not strong. He is just a martial artist, but he can''t stand someone behind him!


    Up to now, Qian Xuan finally understood that the white bearded bodyguard was not the martial arts man he imagined.


    This is clearly a warrior standing at the top of the Terran!


    At least, he is also a warrior with eight levels of heaven and man. Otherwise, we can''t defeat him so easily and let him have no strength to fight back!


    Judging from the killing intention in Qin Yi''s eyes, he can feel that if he says something hard, Qin Yi will not mind and let him live in a different place!


    However, Qin Yi has the confidence and white beard has the strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Under the quiet night sky.


    An old figure, bent to the extreme kneel in front of another figure.


    "Well, it must be false."


    People around him can''t help but gape and stare at this scene in disbelief.


    As for the Qian family, they are more open mouthed, like fools, staring at the scene in the air.


    Is that still their omnipotent ancestor?


    Miserable kneeling in front of people, there is no room for resistance!


    Even their ancestors are praying for mercy!


    "Do you want to spare your life, Mr. Ben?"


    Qin Yi looks at Qian Xuan with a smile.


    The indifference in his eyes made Qian Xuan angry.


    However, the present situation is that Qin Yi takes the initiative, and even his life is in the hands of Qin Yi!


    However, if Qin Yi refuses to let go of the Qian family, his family will not wait to die!


    His money family is a subordinate of the king. You can kill him if you want!


    Qian Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    "I hope Mr. Ye can see clearly that I am working for the king of desolation, and my family is also his subordinate.


    Please let me live for the sake of the king of desolation


    Qian Xuan took a deep breath and held back his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was surprised again and suddenly changed color.


    "It turns out that the Qian family has been subordinated to the king of desolation. No wonder the Qian family dares to attack the autumn family!"


    "The king of desolation is behind Qian''s house!"


    "Barren king, barren cave, this background is not general big ah!"


    A group of loose martial arts practitioners, eyes a sudden, mind stirring.


    They finally understand why the Qian family suddenly dare to attack the autumn family and break the balance of the barren city for thousands of years!


    Why did the rest of the families in the deserted city sit by and watch the Qian family do something to the autumn family!


    All this is because of the barren king, or the barren cave!


    Crime is a vast territory, divided into six regions, which is the size of a state in the mainland.


    There are innumerable aristocratic families, cities and various human forces.


    But the power standing at the top is undoubtedly the six kings of the six regions!


    The six kings of the six regions, each of them is standing at the peak of the sin Kingdom, and the king of desolation is one of them!


    One person can suppress a region!


    However, this is not the most terrifying point, the most terrifying is the six caves behind the six kings!


    Only because there are gods sitting in the six caves!


    Gods live in the cave, overlooking the red dust sea!


    These six caves are the most top forces in the crime world!


    None of them is the God in the eyes of the world!


    Even, there are innumerable human beings in the world of sin, worshiping the gods who once had their hands recorded in the six caves!


    Even the king of Dongyu is a wasteland!


    "We have said that today''s money family is no longer the money family of the past, which is the reason!"


    The warriors of other aristocratic families in the deserted city looked down and sighed. They were extremely lonely.


    Without the support of the king of desolation, why should they bow to the Qian family!


    But with the support of the Qian family, even if they join hands, they have to bow to the money family!


    This is the king of desolation, or the power of the barren cave!


    In addition to being the six kings and the six Dongtian forces, his Qian family is no longer afraid of anyone!


    "Mr. Ye, behind my Qian''s house stands the king of desolation and the desolate cave. Please let me know!"


    When it comes to the king of barrenness, Qian Xuan suddenly became angry.


    In the realm of sin, there is no one who dares not to give the king of desolation face!


    No matter how strong the bodyguard of Qin Yi is, no matter how terrible the power behind it is, it can not be stronger than the king of desolation!


    That''s the voice of the gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    curtain of night.


    Ancient city.


    The three figures have become the focus of attention.


    These three people are Qin Yi, Bai Hu, and Qian Xuan, who kneels down in front of Qin Yi.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Ye, how do you think about it?"


    Although Qian Xuan''s breath is weak at the moment, his tone is hard.


    In addition to looking at white beard''s eyes, but also with a touch of fear, at the moment of Qian Xuan full of confidence!


    After carrying the bottom card from behind, the spirit of the whole Qian family is different!


    In front of the barren king, Ren Qin Yi''s family background will be more prominent, but also lower!


    You know, there is not a family surnamed ye who is the same as the six kings of the barren king!


    Qin Yi looks down and seems to be in hesitation.


    This makes Qian Xuan look happy, a trace of pride flashed on his face!


    Sure enough, in front of the barren king, a little noble childe only bowed his head and lowered his eyebrows!


    "Alas


    The autumn forest sighed, and the look suddenly desolate.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for your help.


    However, please give up. Since then, my autumn family has left the deserted city


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to answer, Qiu Cailin bows to Qin Yi and says decisively.


    "Ancestor..."


    Autumn Cailin voice just fell, autumn family advocated open mouth, want to say what.


    However, the words to the mouth, several times did not say.


    In the corner of his eyes, the master of the autumn family glimpsed the proud and arrogant Qian family people on one side. These words can only be attributed to a sigh.


    Behind the Qian family, however, stood the king of desolation, supported by the desolate cave.


    Today''s Qian family, that is the Minister of the barren king, is equivalent to the spokesman of the barren Dongtian!


    How can the autumn family be the rival of Qian family supported by the king of desolation, we can only avoid its edge.


    The barren cave stands in the clouds, and the magnificent trend comes from the sky!


    Looking at several people present, all the warriors could not help but whisper.


    "The choice of the ancestors of the autumn family is really decisive."


    "In any case, even with the support of this noble son, the best result of the autumn family is just to withdraw from the barren city."


    "Yes, who would have thought that the Qian family could get the support of the king of barren and the desolate Dongtian, and the autumn family would definitely suffer this loss tonight!"


    Some people even sneered: "if there is no such noble childe, it will be difficult for the autumn family to survive. How can we talk about revenge.


    However, the current situation, for the autumn family, is already good.


    Although it has damaged some of the martial arts practitioners, at least the inheritance is still there. It is still possible to make a comeback in other cities. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, the old ancestor of the forest harvest is worthy of being in charge of the autumn family for many years. It''s really decisive!


    Since the autumn family wants to withdraw from the barren City, the owner of the family agrees with the practice of the autumn family on behalf of the Qian family! "


    At this time, the head of the Qian family, who had a strong back and a strong back, was also laughing.


    This pair of style, it seems to regard their own home as the master of the deserted city!


    At the moment, Qin Yi is still silent and stands with negative hands.


    White beard came to Qin Yi''s side and stood in front of Qin Yi, staring at Qian Xuan indifferently.


    Under the white beard''s gaze, Qian Xuan''s back burst into cold, his heart could not help shivering, an unprecedented sense of crisis surged into his mind.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you have a strong background, but you should understand that my Qian family represents the king of desolation at this moment!


    What''s more, the autumn family has given up, and my money family no longer cares about the life and death of the autumn family! "


    Qian Xuan''s face changed and he quickly drank.


    Its slightly old voice, with a silk threat of meaning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Qiujia mansion.


    In the cold wind, Qian Xuan''s old words still reverberate.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    At this time, Qin Yi finally opened his mouth, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "No, I just want Mr. Ye to think more about the forces behind me.


    The king of desolation is no better than my money family. He is the spokesman of the gods of the barren cave


    Qian Xuan drank in a deep voice. He had the king of desolation as his foundation. His words did not mean to give in at all.


    "The majesty of the desolate cave can not be lightly offended!"


    With that, Qian Xuan also took a meaningful look at Qin Yi.


    "Young master ye, in my opinion, forget it!"


    The autumn picks the forest to smell speech, the body one shakes, hastily opens mouth to persuade a way.


    The name of the desolate cave has been on the heads of the desolate area for too long!


    The gods in the barren cave are also too powerful. Countless human families in the desolate area are willing to live under the desolate cave for generations!


    In other words, I have to submit to the barren cave!


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not worth it."


    Qiu Feixuan on one side can''t help but open her mouth and looks at Qin Yi with worried eyes.


    Qin yiben had no enmity with the Qian family. It would be unwise to offend the Qian family for the sake of the autumn family and provoke the desolate Dongtian by the forces behind him!


    Moreover, the Qian family has agreed to leave the deserted city.


    Although she has given up her family business for thousands of years, her goal of asking Qin Yi to do so has been achieved!


    "Please stop


    Even the autumn family owner, a bite of teeth, is also said.


    In the face of the barren cave, the autumn family can only give up the intention of revenge, to preserve the strength of the main!


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing this, Qian Xuan lifted his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as Qian Xuanqing was lucky enough to save his own life, a cruel and heartless sword sound suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, a cold sword suddenly put on Qian Xuan''s shoulder!


    This is a sword shining with star halo. Qian xuansi has no doubt that he can cut off his head with one sword!


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean?"


    Qian Xuan, a calm face, looked flustered and could not help but tremble.


    "The majesty of the desolate Dongtian can not be lightly offended, but the dignity of a young master can be lightly violated?"


    Qin Yi looks as if she is in a good mood and says lightly.


    "What''s more, as I said before, if you kneel down and admit your mistake, I will spare you!


    It''s a pity that you didn''t take the chance! "


    While speaking, Qin Yi''s sword of sun, moon and stars rises slightly.


    This is Qin Yi ready to start!


    "Well, you little ye, you are just relying on this white bearded bodyguard to be so arrogant!


    You alone want to kill me. I''m a man and nature warrior. You''re just a Taoist warrior. You can''t even break my vigorous Qi! "


    Qian Xuan was frightened and angry and yelled at Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    A surge of true yuan emerged on its body surface, forming an indestructible vigorous gas mask.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse!


    No matter how serious the injury is, it is not the existence of a Taoist warrior!


    "Bang!"


    Before Qian Xuan showed his joy, the sun, moon and star sword had already bombarded his body protecting vigorous Qi.


    What''s more, Qian Xuan''s body protecting vigorous Qi, which he was proud of, broke down in front of the sun, moon and stars sword!


    "Poop!"


    In the shocked eyes of the crowd, Qian Xuan''s head was thrown high.


    On Qian Xuan''s ferocious face, it seems that there is still shock and doubt left behind!


    Why, Qin Yi can kill him with one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Qian Xuan, dead?"


    All the people were shocked, including the autumn harvest, all of them were dull.


    Qian Xuan, the first master of the barren City, is known as the first swordsman in the barren area for many years!


    So unknown death in Qin Yi''s hands, a different head, fell on the spot!


    "Isn''t this young master a martial artist? How could he hurt Qian Xuan?"


    "Fart''s martial arts practitioner, this childe is clearly a man of heaven and man, and he is also a strong man of heaven and man!"


    "My God! This young master is also a man of heaven and man. No wonder he can kill Qian Xuan


    All of them exclaimed and looked at Qin Yi in shock.


    At this time, they found that Qin Yi was still a man of heaven and man!


    Behind the influence is prominent, this childe is still a peerless evil spirit!


    At this age, we can achieve the martial arts of heaven and man!


    In addition to the gods in each cave, Tianjiao, the top of the six regions, is not comparable to this man!


    Even the six kings of Zeng and Jin have not achieved the martial arts of heaven and man at this age!


    "Damn it, how dare you kill my ancestors? You are looking for death!


    The wrath of the king of waste will devour you and the power behind you


    At this time, the head of the Qian family roared and roared at Qin Yi.


    "Yes, even if this childe is a demon, how eminent his life experience is, he can''t compare with his ability to die!"


    "If you kill qianning mountain, there is still room for moderation.


    Then the man who killed Qian Xuan is undoubtedly digging his own grave! "


    "Qian Xuan led Qian''s family to work for the king of barren land, but he ignored the majesty of the king and killed Qian Xuan, which is undoubtedly the way to die!"


    The roar of Qian''s family owner awakened people from the shock.


    Yeah!


    Now it seems that Qin Yi may be powerful, but when the king of barren hands, everything will be reduced to vanity!


    Not only this noble young master, but also the Qiu family, as well as the forces behind this man, are doomed to ruin!


    The king of desolation alone can bring him down to earth!


    Even if the white bearded bodyguard may be a Taoist eight heavy warrior, he can''t be the opponent of the Desert King!


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Seeing that Qian Xuan, his enemy for many years, died, the autumn harvest forest at this moment did not have the slightest joy, some were just endless cold.


    In front of the people in the deserted city, kill Qian Xuan with one sword!


    How can we hide this matter!


    As long as the king of barren receives the news, they will die after all!


    "You are dead! Not only are you finished, but also the forces behind you are all over! "


    The owner of the Qian family points to Qin Yi crazily and laughs.


    This man killed the two ancestors of the Qian family, which is tantamount to destroying the whole Qian family!


    If there is no ancestor of heaven and man, the Qian family will not be as powerful as before!


    However, Qin Yi could not escape the fate of death. If he was angry with the king of barren land, he would surely die!


    "Noisy!"


    However, Qin Yi just snorted and flicked.


    "Boom


    Qi force broke through the air, drawing a white mark.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the head of the Qian family owner was like a watermelon, with blood and skull splashing around, just like a bloody flower in full bloom!


    "You, you, you murderer, the king of the desert will not let you go!"


    Rich parents old canthus to crack, shaking hands, pointing to Qin Yi roar.


    "Bang!"


    In response to Qian''s elder, Qin Yi''s sharp finger power!


    Point out!


    Blood spatter!


    Elder Qian, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Qiujia mansion.


    A massacre is being staged one after another!


    "Damn it, you damn it!"


    One by one, Qian''s parents lost their color and roared, staring at Qin Yi with red eyes.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    "Bang!"


    "Wait, the king of waste will not let you go!"


    "Bang!"


    Blood like flowers, blooming in the sky!


    "Whew, whew!"


    Qin Yi bends his finger and shoots it. His strength breaks through the air and roars like a startling dragon!


    Qin Yi a Qu Zhi, a storage, a flick, Qian''s parents will fall one!


    These qian family warriors who entered the Taoist realm were crushed to death by Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi''s random attack is full of a tyrannical force. Where can this group of Qian family elders resist!


    Qian''s parents are always angry, but there is no way.


    Qin Yi lost his left hand behind him, and his right hand even shot, just like an invincible God!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    "It''s all the ideas of the owner and the ancestor. We just obey our orders."


    "Please, Mr. Ye, please spare me my life!"


    Finally, the elders of the Qian family were scared and fell to their knees.


    At this time, many Qian''s parents were scared to be killed. At the first moment, the people around them were still intact. The next moment, they were killed by Qin Yi!


    How can they not be afraid and not afraid when the blood is poured on the ground!


    However, Qin Yi paid no attention to the appeal of the elders of the Qian family. Her eyes were indifferent, like the God of death Lingchen, harvesting the life of the elder Qian family!


    One side of the desolate city warrior, is silent, dare not speak.


    Although they want to go up and save the people of the Qian family, in order to make friends with the barren king.


    However, looking at Qin Yi, who is like a God or a devil, their legs and stomachs are trembling. How dare they say anything to help the Qian family!


    People can only watch, watching Qin Yi wantonly slaughter all the Qian family!


    But Qiu Feixuan, with her lips tightly pursed and her eyes full of color, stares at Qin Yi.


    In the face of the Qian family supported by the Desert King, the childe is also so overbearing!


    No matter who is behind you, since my hand, is the day of your life!


    If you are a hero in the world, you should be a hero!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A sound of explosion, representing a Qian family elder Yunluo!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the parents of all the money are dead and injured!


    There is only one of the oldest elders in the Qian family. This is the elder of the Qian family!


    "You You killed them all


    Elder Qian''s lips trembled and his old face was full of powerlessness and despair!


    These warriors are all the details of the Qian family, supporting all the inheritance of the Qian family!


    Ancestor of heaven and man, killed by Qin Yi!


    Taoist elder, also killed by Qin Yi!


    It''s over, the money family is over!


    I thought that after today, the Qian family would control the barren city and ascend to the top of the barren area!


    But who ever thought, but met Qin Yi, the God of killing, killed Qian''s family and became a river of blood!


    All the strong members of the family have fallen. How can the future Qian family stand in the barren area!


    "A dog who has lost his family, how can he speak bravely?"


    Qin Yi flicks his finger, which makes the elder of Qian''s family sweat, but doesn''t do it again.


    "Yes, my Qian family is defeated, but you will die soon. I''m just in hell. Let''s go first!


    The king of Desolation will lead a great army and level you down with the desolate city


    The elder of the Qian family, with a miserable smile on his face, roars at Qin Yi.


    "So what? I''m waiting for the arrival of the king of desolation!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, staring at the Qian family elder.


    "Boom


    There was a roar, accompanied by the sound of a skull explosion.


    The body of the elder Qian family is powerless to the ground!


    The last thought echoed in his mind.


    Why is this person not afraid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Autumn home.


    At this moment, the autumn family is just like its name, just like stepping into the chilly autumn!


    Corpses, stumps, blood, a strong smell of blood, lingering in the nose.


    The two ancestors of the Qian family are the warriors of the Qian family. They are confident that they want to destroy the autumn family and step on the top of the barren city!


    I didn''t expect to end up so miserable!


    The warrior in the deserted city, looking at Qin Yi''s eyes again, is full of horror and fear!


    It was these two people who overturned the whole Qian family and destroyed the first family in the deserted city!


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at all the warriors in the deserted city. All of them lowered their eyes and avoided Qin Yi''s eyes.


    At the moment, Qin Yi with the power of destroying the Qian family, who dares to look at it.


    "You can''t escape from Liuhe even though you are so powerful now."


    However, the hearts of the people are sighing, not optimistic about the future of Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi cut off all the Qian family, which is undoubtedly a death feud with the barren king!


    When the king of barren got the news, he would unite his army and kill him!


    Moreover, with the tyrannical character of the barren king, it is not certain that even the barren city can continue to exist!


    "Damn it!"


    After reading this, the martial arts of the yuan family and the Bai family gave a low scolding.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, add a touch of resentment!


    After all, they were afraid of Qin Yi and Baihu''s fighting power, so they could only suppress their killing intention.


    "From today on, my childe is the master of the deserted city. All the aristocratic families in the deserted city regard me as the Lord. Do you have any opinions?"


    Just then, a faint voice came slowly.


    "What!"


    The body of all the warriors was shocked and looked at Qin Yi strangely.


    No matter what they thought, they didn''t expect Qin Yi to say this!


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Yi dared to kill all the Qian family, relying on the king of barren who did not understand it.


    After all, although Qin Yi and Qin Yi killed all the Qian family, if Qin Yi and Qin Yi left directly.


    How difficult it is to find someone in the world of sin!


    The barren king did not know the identity of Qin Yi and white beard, and how could he find them.


    As long as Qin Yi and Qin Yi leave the barren City, and the king of barren wants to find them, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    However, Qin Yi now said these words.


    To be the Lord of the barren city?


    This also means that Qin Yi will stay in the barren city!


    Qin Yi plans to face the barren king!


    People are stunned and staring at Qin Yi!


    What do you want to do?


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to stay in the deserted city?"


    Qiu Feixuan trembled and couldn''t help asking.


    "The Qian family wanted to be the master of the deserted city, but they failed.


    The winner is the king. I also want to be the master of this deserted city


    Qin Yi looks back and smiles at Qiu Feixuan.


    This sentence once again let people for its amazement, all hope to Qin Yi.


    The people of the autumn family were even more stunned.


    To be the master of the desert city?


    My young master ye, this is not a joke. You are now in danger!


    Because of the Qian family''s business, the attention of the king of barren is bound to fall on the barren city!


    Don''t you see, even the families in the deserted city are planning to escape from here?


    Now the barren city is a land of right and wrong!


    The Army front of the king of barren will come here soon. Whether the deserted city can still exist or not is a question mark!


    Mr. Ye, what is your intention?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    The king of the wilderness.


    The supreme ruler of the six domains of sin, and the first power of the desolate domain in name!


    And other five regions of the king, and known as the six kings!


    At the same time, it is also one of the six caves, the spokesman of the barren cave!


    The spokesman of the gods!


    The whole barren land reveres, or fears, the God worshippers!


    Only this person, enough to cross pressure a territory!


    It is not necessary to mention the barren city under its command!


    It can be said that no matter what influence Qin Yi had behind him and which clan family he had, he could not be the opponent of the king of desolation.


    However, Qin Yi said that he wanted to stay in the barren city and face the barren king!


    This is crazy!


    "Besides, you are not allowed to run. I don''t want the barren city that I just got to become an empty shell!"


    At this time, Qin Yi smiles again.


    "Well?"


    They all raise their eyelids and look at Qin Yi as if they were idiots.


    Even if you do it yourself, do you still want to pull up the whole barren city?


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Yi looks at all the martial artists on the ancient cypress tree.


    "Mr. Ye, we are just a group of idle clouds and wild cranes. We have nothing to do with the Qian family, the autumn family and the deserted city.


    I will not take part in this matter! "


    A martial artist''s face was stiff and his hand was arched.


    With that, the martial artist is preparing to flee.


    He had nothing to do with the barren City, but he didn''t want to lose his family life because of the barren city!


    "White beard!"


    Qin Yi stares at the man''s back and whispers a word.


    "Boom


    A momentum suddenly rushed out, such as the deep sea, straight into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    It''s the body of the martial artist.


    No!


    Not only this monk, but all the people present, including the autumn forest, were frozen in the space.


    This kind of feeling, just like the mosquito in amber, can''t move everywhere!


    White beard stood with his hands on his back, like a humble servant, standing behind Qin Yi, but his momentum made everyone heartbroken!


    One man, suppress everything!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Autumn woods at this time difficult to swallow the saliva in the mouth, the voice with a trace of shaking.


    In the face of this momentum, let him rise no resistance heart!


    This feeling of powerlessness is just like facing the gods in the cave!


    In other words, it is more powerful than the gods in the cave that we have seen in autumn!


    White beard squinted at qiucailin, did not answer. He restrained his momentum, stepped back slightly, and bowed to give Qin Yi the right to speak.


    "In this way, you can think about what I said."


    Qin Yi still has a smile on her mouth. However, this smile makes people feel cold all over the body!


    Although Qin Yi did not kill a person, but it is more frightening than killing people!


    Under the momentum of white beard, they are not much better than ants!


    All they need is a white beard, and they will die on the spot!


    Yeah!


    Even the existence of such a strong, all of them regard Mr. Ye as the main!


    In addition to death, they are only left to kneel at the feet of the young master!


    "After today, we should regard Mr. Ye as the master of the deserted city. We have no two minds!"


    The monk turned and knelt down in front of Qin Yi, shouting.


    "After today, we should regard Mr. Ye as the master of the deserted city. We have no two minds!"


    "After today, we should regard Mr. Ye as the master of the deserted city. We have no two minds!"


    "No two minds!"


    "No two minds!"


    The rest of the people are all a spirit of excitement, rushed to one another''s roar.


    It''s like being afraid of being killed by white beard at night!


    "After today, the barren city should be dominated by Mr. Ye. We will advance and retreat together with Mr. Ye!"


    The warriors of the families in the deserted city also looked at each other and said helplessly.


    At this point, Qin Yi came to the crime world and the Lord of the barren city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    The world of sin is vast.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands of cities, and countless people live here.


    This also led to the birth of numerous forces, mixed in the six regions.


    Of course, the most top forces belong to the six regions and six kings.


    The strength of each of the six kings can suppress a region, and then there are six gods in the cave!


    Therefore, for thousands of years, no one dares to challenge the majesty of the six kings!


    However, today, some people stand up to challenge one of the six kings, the majesty of the barren king!


    The news of the barren City, almost like a hurricane, swept through the whole barren area.


    "Who is Ye Tian?"


    "It''s said that he was a noble young man in his twenties. With a servant, he killed all the Qian family and took over the barren city by strong means, claiming to be the master of the barren city!"


    "Hiss, it''s amazing to be the master of a city at the age of 20!


    The first swordsman in the barren area came from the family named Qian family. Was he killed by his town? "


    "Yes, it is said that he was killed by his servant. The method is cruel!"


    "That''s not only that. The noble young master knew that the Qian family had the support of the king of desolation, but also wantonly slaughtered all the Qian family, and even openly provoked the king of barren!"


    In the desolate area, and even in the crime circle, countless people have been talking about it.


    All the high-level families and cities were shocked by the news.


    The news was so amazing that it exploded like thunder in the world of crime.


    The dignity of the six kings should not be provoked, which has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At the moment, but out of such a bold man, how not to let the public attention!


    "Since the six kings took charge of the six regions, anyone who dares to challenge them will die!


    It seems that another ghost will be added to the six kings! "


    There was a senior warrior with a low voice.


    "Maybe this person has something to rely on, and there are big forces behind him."


    However, some martial artists are uncertain.


    No one dares to challenge the six kings. If you don''t have anything to rely on, you can''t say it.


    "No matter what kind of young master Ye has, he will not be able to surpass the barren king."


    As soon as this statement came out, it was sneered at.


    The six kings have been in charge of the six domains of crime for a long time. No matter which clan power, they should be lower than the six kings!


    Of course, the subsequent development of this matter all depends on the will of the king of desolation!


    However, with the people''s understanding of the character of the barren king, we will not let go of the warrior who ignores his majesty.


    "I don''t know where you come from, but you dare to ignore me!


    I will be the king''s commander-in-law in the desolate city. I will take this man''s life and rebuild my majesty! "


    Sure enough, on the second day after the news of barren city came out, the king of barren responded!


    "Hiss, even the barren guard, one of the six guards in the world, is out!"


    "It seems that the king of barren was infuriated by this childe Ye!"


    "The king of barren, the desolate guards are all going out. What kind of Childe Ye is dead!"


    As soon as the words of the king of barren came out, there was a storm.


    Thousands of years later, the king of desolation once again, is it still as unstoppable as before?


    What mysterious and unpredictable young master Ye has to face the desolate king?


    Therefore, the desolate city, which was originally a small and famous city, suddenly became the focus of attention of various forces in the criminal circle.


    The momentum of wind and rain, suddenly like a storm, the whole pressure to the barren city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Between the clouds in the sky and the capital on the earth.


    Wei Wei''s high wall rises into the clouds, and there are countless dark warriors hidden in the city.


    The little lights set off the city like a city that never sleeps.


    This is the place where the king''s palace is located. It is a prosperous capital that will last for ten thousand years!


    Barren palace.


    The most prosperous part of Shengjing city is also the center of controlling the barren area.


    "Severe punishment! We must be severely punished! Ignoring Wang Junwei''s strictness and disobeying Wang Jun''s deployment, this son should be killed!


    Summon all the generals, we must kill the madman, in order to frighten the desolate area. We should not let people think that we are weak and weak in the deserted King''s court. "


    In the main hall of the king''s court, a warrior in armor was roaring with anger.


    "Yes, we can''t let go of these maniacs!"


    The words of the Armored Warriors were supported by all the ministers of the desolate royal court.


    "Send Wang Ting ten generals, no, 100 generals, and they will certainly destroy this man with the force of thunder!"


    An important Minister of a deserted royal court was furious and clamored one after another.


    It can be seen that all the ministers of the deserted royal court advocated killing this matter!


    That''s understandable!


    How many years!


    The barren King''s court stands on the top of the barren land and looks at the world!


    When can we allow a son of a noble family to humiliate the king court!


    This is absolutely not allowed by the barren royal court. We must rebuild the majesty of the royal court with blood!


    "Silence!"


    At this time, an old man with white beard drank in a deep voice.


    "Yes, old digger!"


    When the old man with white beard uttered a voice, all the people there were quiet.


    The old man with white beard is the most respected person in the deserted King''s court!


    "I also ask the king to order how to deal with the so-called maniac?"


    The old man with white beard stepped forward and looked respectfully at the figure of the throne.


    On the throne, a middle-aged man with a flat crown and a Dragon Robe sits on it.


    Anyone looking at this person is like looking at an eternal monument!


    Majestic, breath tearing the sky, overlooking the audience!


    Barren king!


    The first person in the barren region, the God servant in the barren cave, is the closest to the existence of gods!


    Zeng Shuai Wang court army, broke through the barren area of 100 cities, as a pedal, king to the whole barren area!


    The barren royal court, or the supreme ruler of the barren realm!


    "Have you ever found out what this has to do with those in the barren mountains?"


    The king''s voice was very low, word by word, bringing a great sense of oppression.


    "I''d like to tell you, Wang Jun, where childe ye first appeared is the barren mountains.


    Beside him, there is a overlord in the desert area, who is followed by the fire fighting dragon and horse. "


    The old man with white beard had a heavy complexion.


    "So it must have something to do with those in the barren mountains?"


    The king of barren is still expressionless, but the cold light in his eyes accumulates into water and seems to overflow!


    "According to the old minister, it is indeed so."


    The old man with white beard lowered his voice and said solemnly.


    If the old man is not so careful!


    According to his previous character, if anyone dared to insult the deserted royal court, he would have sent a large army to level the desolate city!


    However, the old man with white beard, an important official in the deserted royal court, also understood the difficulty behind this matter.


    After all, this matter involves the confrontation between gods!


    You can''t be too cautious about this!


    There are gods hidden behind, and they are out of the scope of the desolate court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Desolate royal court.


    The barren King Tiger perched on the throne with low eyes and eyebrows.


    After getting the answer from the old man with white beard, he seems to be in silence.


    At this time, the ministers of the deserted royal court were silent, not as arrogant as before.


    From the dialogue between the old man with white beard and the king of barren, they understood that this matter was not as simple as expected!


    At this time, no one dare to speak easily.


    If the gods really intervene, even if it is a deserted royal court, in front of it, it is just ants!


    Meddling in at will only bring disaster to the desolate court!


    "Order to go down, let the desolate guard gather, and go out with the king!"


    After a long time, the barren King finally spoke.


    "King!"


    The ministers were shocked and seemed to be trying to persuade the king of desolation.


    However, before people''s words were spoken, they were interrupted by the old man with white beard!


    The old man with white beard shook his head to the ministers and motioned them to step down.


    As an old minister who had been around the king for many years, only he understood his previous plans.


    Including the present situation, it is exactly what the desolate king planned.


    But, Wang Jun, this thing is not so good and successful!


    I understand your idea and agree with it!


    Although we are domineering among the Terrans, we are still ants in front of the cave!


    If there is a Terran God to stand up, then my Terran can change the status quo!


    Just like these important officials of the royal court, they can only be arrogant in the human race, but when they hear the intervention of gods, they are scared to break their courage!


    This is the sorrow of Terrans!


    I hope you can achieve what you want, not only for my desolate royal court, but also for my great people!


    "Shua!"


    The king of desolation stood up slowly, as if there was a thundering sword.


    Sword light flying clouds, cut through the night!


    "My king is the Lord of the barren land and has ruled the barren land for 5000 years!


    Live in the sky, bend down to Six Harmonies!


    Today, there is a curfew, which offends my majesty. I should step down the deserted city and make the king''s court divine! "


    The voice of the king of desolation, like thunder, exploded over the capital.


    "Cut off the head of the enemy, Wang Wei!"


    Looking at the desolate King standing under the sky, all the warriors in Shengjing City accepted their heads and worshipped, shouting in their mouths and filled with fanaticism in their eyes.


    This man, who has ruled the wilderness for thousands of years and suppressed countless powerful enemies, has left countless legends in their hearts!


    Its majestic mountain, its invincible!


    A boy who comes out of nowhere must not be Wang Jun''s opponent!


    For a moment, the whole desolate court was moved by the words of the king.


    "I''m waiting for you to leave!"


    The ministers of the desolate court hesitated for a moment, then bowed down and arranged for the next thing.


    It''s not a small matter that Wang Ting goes to war!


    What''s more, this time, Wang Jun went out to fight in person, so we can''t be careless.


    After a while, only the desolate king was left in the hall.


    At the moment, the desolate King''s eyes were dim, as if looking into the depths of the night.


    The gods have been standing on the head of the people for too long, and have been standing on the head of the king for too long!


    I want to try to see if mortals can overturn these gods!


    The gods in the barren mountains have nothing to do with the six caves. They are weak and weak. They can be used as the test objects of the king!


    I have been waiting for this opportunity for thousands of years, but I can''t wait any longer!


    Swordsman''s heart, since the kneeling down thousands of years ago, has been covered with dust!


    If you want to wipe off the dust, only with the blood of a God can you clean the dust!


    However, before that, my king will kill your spokesmen and try again the act of killing God!


    I have a sword, which can break the army, kill gods and kill the heaven!


    Also can cut out the human race''s bright road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    In the barren area, because of Qin Yi and surging clouds.


    Qin Yi is checking the information of the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for conquering the barren city. Judging the host according to its particularity, the progress of conquering the crime world has been increased by 1%.


    At present, the progress of conquest is 6%


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task and taking Qiu Feixuan as a maid! "


    "Ding! Task reward has been sent, please check it


    After Qin Yi ascended the position of the master of the barren City, Qiujia and other aristocratic families were threatened by Qin Yi.


    In addition, white beard later made a move to kill several aristocratic families who wanted to escape from the barren city!


    The families in the deserted city, helpless, can only follow Qin Yi Road to the black.


    This also let Qin Yi completely conquer the barren City, become the true master of the barren city!


    As the first family to submit to Qin Yi, Qiujia naturally hugged Qin Yi''s thighs.


    What''s more, Qiu Cailin, the ancestor of the autumn family, seems to have seen something since his white beard gave out his breath that day.


    With the support of the Qiu family, Qin Yi actively helped to clean up the wall grass in the deserted city, just like Qin Yi''s staunch style.


    As for Qiu Feixuan, she was arranged to serve Qin Yi as her maid.


    Qiu Feixuan has no opinions on this, or is still enjoying it.


    That system task, Qin Yi will also be completed!


    After Qiu Feixuan became the maid of Qin Yi, another auxiliary system of the system was opened.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the female dependents system and rewarding 1000 killing points! "


    The system of female dependents, as the name implies, shows the female attributes related to Qin Yi.


    Among them, even hancook''s character attributes have been moved from the list of retinues to the system of female dependents.


    "Female dependents:


    1. Liu Yiyi;


    status: no queen (100% cultivation bonus);


    blood: none;


    realm: triple entry;


    note: with a female dependent, she should be the mother of the country!


    2. Hao Yilian;


    status: no lotus concubine (enjoy 100% cultivation bonus);


    blood vessel: none;


    realm: entering into the Tao one important;


    note: Dandao Jiaohua, the talent of heaven, should be the supreme of Dan Dao!


    3. Lin Xueer;


    status: don''t fall Snow Princess (enjoy 100% cultivation bonus);


    blood: none;


    realm: entering the Tao is important;


    note: the weak maid is favored by the king and soars to the sky!


    4. Han cook;


    status: not to lose the imperial concubine (enjoy 100% cultivation bonus);


    blood: sweet fruit;


    realm: Heaven and man are the same;


    note: enchanting beauty, enchanting like a flower, only for the king!


    5. Qin Yuji;


    status: Princess Qingcheng (enjoy 100% cultivation bonus);


    blood: none;


    realm: one of the most important things in Taoism;


    note: childhood fetters, now deep love, when will be the imperial concubine?


    6. Qin ya;


    status: Princess Xiyue (enjoy 100% cultivation bonus);


    blood: kylin blood (not awake);


    realm: five levels of entering the Tao;


    note: Heaven descends Qilin and is your daughter.


    7. Qiu Feixuan;


    status: Maid (10% of cultivation bonus);


    blood vessel: the God vein of Yimu (not activated);


    realm: the important point of entering the Tao;


    note: born as a green dragon, you should have the power of sages and sages! "


    As soon as the female dependents system panel is opened, the attributes of the women are in front of you.


    All the women in the harem, including the attribute of Qin ya, are among them.


    As long as the female dependents recognized by Qin Yi, the system is recorded in the system of female dependents.


    Of course, this system does not include Mei Fei and Qin Yi''s biological mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "System, what does this cultivation bonus mean?"


    Qin Yi glanced at the female dependents system, and her eyes could not help but coagulate.


    "Ding! The so-called cultivation bonus is the auxiliary ability of the host female.


    According to the relationship between the female dependents and their hosts, they can gain different degrees of cultivation bonus.


    The speed of cultivation and bonus depends on the power of the host. "


    The system immediately responded.


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi could not help nodding slightly, and had a certain understanding of the cultivation bonus.


    The female dependents system, in a word, is for Qin Yi''s female dependents.


    Qin Yi has a system as a support, training speed is bound to be extremely fast.


    In addition to Hankuk and Qiu Feixuan, the rest of the women''s cultivation talent is not too high.


    As a result, the gap between Qin Yi and other women will be widened.


    In addition, with Qin Yi''s powerful Dynasty, if Liu Yiyi''s women''s accomplishments were too poor, it would be unreasonable.


    The emergence of the female dependents system makes up for this.


    Providing a cultivation bonus for Qin Yi''s women''s family members can speed up the cultivation speed of all the women without being left behind by Qin Yi.


    Moreover, with the growth of the dynasty under Qin Yi, this kind of cultivation bonus will also be enhanced!


    In addition, according to the system, this kind of cultivation bonus is not limited to martial arts cultivation.


    The system''s cultivation bonus also includes Dan cultivation, array cultivation and so on.


    For example, Hao Yilian is good at alchemy and gets a systematic bonus, which makes her like a fish in water!


    "Only 10% of the maid''s practice bonus?"


    Qin Yi looks at Qiu Feixuan and murmurs to herself.


    There is a big gap between 10% and 100%.


    "Ding! According to the classification of this system, maids only enjoy 10% of the cultivation bonus.


    If the host wants to increase Qiu Feixuan''s cultivation bonus, it can be included in the harem, so that Qiu Feixuan''s cultivation bonus can reach 100%.


    If you think about it, you can''t waste this Constitution! "


    The sound of the system is full of demagogues.


    ��������


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, Qin Yi was speechless for a while.


    This system, together with your hard work, let our host take autumn Feixuan as a maid, in order to let our host bring it into the harem?


    Looking at this momentum, we have this plan since the launch of the system?


    Qin Yi had some headaches and was speechless to her own system.


    Who''s system, like his own system, is unreliable all day long, and still wants to encourage his host to open his harem?


    "Ding! The host is considered for the host, the host is the king of the dynasty, for the stability of the dynasty, it should ensure the continuity of blood.


    However, due to the rapid growth of host strength, ordinary women have been unable to give birth to offspring for the host.


    This Qiu Feixuan is endowed with the divine vein of Yimu, and can give birth to a gifted offspring for the host! "


    The next systematic discourse made Qin Yi speechless again.


    A son born?


    With this host, we are busy conquering the world of sin all day long, but the system is thinking about how to make the host inherit?


    However, in this case, the system is quite reasonable.


    A dynasty really needs a clear successor in order to develop better.


    Qin Yi himself, whether Liu Yiyi or not, mentioned this matter more than once.


    Both the important officials of the Dynasty and the common people attached great importance to this point.


    The great event of the Dynasty lies in the inheritance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    However, this matter has little to do with his incarnation.


    This matter should be left to noumenon.


    Work hard, noumenon.


    Think, Qin Yi bad smile will this idea, transmission to noumenon.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi laughs and seems to be able to think of the expression of the body''s astonishment.


    After finishing all this, Qin Yi has temporarily forgotten about Qiu Feixuan.


    As for whether Qiu Feixuan will be included in the harem, the matter has to go with the flow.


    It depends on fate.


    "System, use the call opportunity!"


    Soon, Qin Yi converged and drank in a deep voice.


    But he still remembers that he had a chance to win a lottery for the system task.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound, followed by the familiar suction.


    The next moment, when Qin Yi''s consciousness revived again, it already appeared in the system space.


    Huge system disk, flashing Yingying halo, as always mysterious.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight tremor, the disc slowly began to rotate.


    Qin Yi didn''t try to pry into the secret of the system disk again. He tried many times and ended up in vain. Qin Yi had already given up this plan.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the chance to summon a weapon. Now link to the world... "


    soon, the system prompt came.


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at the disc. The pointer on the disk stopped steadily on the area with three.


    Did you get the chance to summon weapons this time?


    There was a flash of light in Qin Yi''s eyes, but there was no loss.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance to recruit the retinue, but it''s good to have the chance to summon weapons.


    "Ding! Link to the mythical world of Honghuang, do you want to extract it


    System cold mechanical sound, continue to prompt.


    The mythical world?


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright, and her heart is a surprise.


    Last time, Qin Yi summoned weapons. The world he linked to was the mythical world of journey to the West!


    Compared with the mythical world of the journey to the west, Honghuang myth world is even more powerful!


    The magic weapon quality of Honghuang mythology world is higher than that of traveling to the West!


    In the mythical world of Honghuang, there are countless magic weapons, which are several times stronger than the falling soul bell!


    Don''t say anything else, just those magic weapons that Qin Yi is familiar with!


    Pan Gu axe, the world''s most innovative axe!


    Reverse Yin and Yang Taiji diagram!


    Suppress the chaos of the Donghuang bell!


    This piece of treasure, randomly recruited one, are enough to let Qin Yi cross the criminal world!


    In other words, depending on the power of magic weapon, you can cross the heaven and earth!


    "Draw!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and drinks in a deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    A wave, the disc on the complex lines, slightly lit up, emitting a dazzling light.


    Emerald light covered the whole disc in an instant.


    Emerald lightning flashes on the disc. In a flash, the disc becomes a system channel, leading to the unknown depth!


    The passage mouth swaying between, it seems that you can see behind countless breath of all kinds of weapons!


    Axe, gun, flag and so on!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the disk of the system trembled again, and there were bursts of fairy music coming from the depths of the channel, which seemed to be expounding various ways of heaven and earth!


    "Boom


    And then, it is a light column that goes through the space channel!


    There is also a light aroma followed, slightly inhaled, let the whole body comfortable, just like to lift the general Xia!


    Foreign treasures, Sanskrit, incense together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Hum!"


    Emerald light, jumping in the space channel.


    The swaying channel is like a vast starry sky.


    Starlight, clear as water!


    "Boom


    And the system will fly out of the space in a flash.


    Fragrance bursts out from the light column, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Hum!"


    The light column scattered, revealing the things in it, is a small light ball.


    The light ball is suspended in the void, but it gives people a feeling of being superior to all things!


    At that time, black and white, the surface of the halo, between black and white fast conversion, the flow of deep and great Yin and Yang rhyme.


    Yin is for extermination, Yang for living!


    Two kinds of breath, crisscross on it, like a square heaven and earth in its reincarnation!


    Staring at it, it is clear that the sphere of light is a real world!


    Yin and Yang determine the column of heaven, and divide all things. All living beings evolve among them!


    There are mountains, water, breeze, moon and sun!


    There are countless creatures growing in it, fierce birds and beasts, terrible monsters and beasts in this side of the world!


    This world is like a paradise of fierce animals!


    However, Qin Yi seems to see a tiny creature rising from it!


    Weak body, only for the mouth of monsters and fierce beasts, is actually the lowest living creature!


    And its name is "people"!


    The ancestors of the human race were born in heaven and earth, suffering from evil beasts and fierce beasts!


    The existence of the lowest level among countless creatures is regarded by other races as food and food!


    It was not until a Terran stood up and led the clansmen to survive in the difficult world and strive for self-improvement. Only then did they open up a road belonging to the Terran!


    This celebrity family determines the human relations, builds the tribe, inherits the civilization, and lets the human race grow!


    With the growth of the Terran, it has made countless races feel threatened and even scared!


    So, countless races fight against Terrans, and join hands to deal with Terrans.


    The Terrans naturally rise up to revolt!


    Under the leadership of the celebrity clan, he attacked the wanzu and killed a splendid road for the human race!


    Capture the dragon in the sky and subdue the devil in the underworld!


    Take the vast expanse as the Terran territory, and accept the hundred million Li sky as the Terran battle clothes!


    All the way through thorns and thorns, until the demon family bows down, the immortal devil kneels on the ground.


    And Respect for human race!


    Since then, the Terran is known as the spirit of all things, the most noble existence in the world!


    That celebrity clan is crowned with the title of emperor by the Terrans!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor ascended the Tianshan Mountain and looked up from a high place. His leisurely eyes seemed to collide with Qin Yi.


    "I am the emperor, Yongzhen people!"


    The emperor held a thing and pointed to the sky in a long distance. It was like the eternal sound of Tao, echoing in the sky and earth.


    "Boom


    The next moment, a golden column of light, rising from the ground, through the void of the world, as if to rush out of the general sphere of light!


    This halo, even with Qin Yi''s strength, feels dazzling to the extreme, can''t help but close his eyes!


    When Qin Yi opens her eyes again, the halo has already gone, leaving only one object, suspended in the void!


    Qin Yi is familiar with this object. It is clearly the one in the hands of the emperor before!


    This is a token like thing!


    Emperor''s order!


    Qin Yi looked at the object, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through her mind!


    What''s more, this article, like the map of mountains and rivers, is a treasure of good fortune!


    The emperor cast his orders with his family spirit, and later ordered thousands of people!


    One person, one order, Yongzhen people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    A simple token, quietly suspended in front of Qin Yi.


    A will to clean up the myriad, clean up the universe, from its upload!


    We will continue to inherit and inherit forever!


    One side of the token is engraved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers. On the other side, it is engraved with the image of immortals bowing their heads and monsters crawling!


    This is the will of humanity, a sacred instrument of the human race!


    At a glance, you can feel the pride of the people who are arrogant in the world!


    You can appreciate the generous blood of the ancestors of the Terrans who fought hard for the human race!


    You can also appreciate the heroic deeds of the ancestors of the Terran people in those years to cut the demons and kill the demons!


    This is the treasure of the Terran, the order of the emperor!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s extraction of the vital treasure, the emperor''s order


    "Weapon: mountain and river map;


    origin: the treasure of human race in the world of flood and famine myth;


    grade: the treasure of merit and virtue after the day after tomorrow;


    note: the emperor of heaven orders the emperor to manage the animal husbandry, and the emperor orders to suppress the heaven!


    Note: the emperor''s order is the treasure of Qi Yun, and the supreme treasure of suppressing Qi Yun. I hope the host will treasure it and pay more attention to it! "


    "Emperor''s order?"


    Qin Yi plays with the emperor''s order in his hand, and his eyes are deep.


    This is the second lucky treasure he extracted from the system.


    The first important treasure of Qi, the map of mountains and rivers, needless to say, is the supreme treasure that can strengthen the inside information of the dynasty.


    For a long time, Qin Yi used the map of mountains and rivers and got many benefits.


    With the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, the whole dynasty''s inside information is rising rapidly!


    However, Qin Yi was puzzled by the emperor''s order.


    No matter from its function, or its representative significance, it should not be something that Qin Yi could reach.


    This is the supreme treasure cast by the emperor who suppressed the myth world!


    Even, in Qin Yi''s opinion, it is much stronger than the mountain and river map!


    This article, in a sense, is more precious than yin-yang diagram and Donghuang bell!


    The emperor''s order, however, represents the fate of the people in the mythical world!


    With the order of the emperor, Qin Yi is equivalent to the whole Terran in the mythical world of flood and famine, as the pillar!


    Who else can compete with the people who suppress one side of the mythical world?


    This kind of thing is simply an invincible big killer!


    "Ding! The system has to correct a wrong idea of the host.


    This emperor''s order, in any way, is far less than the map of mountains and rivers! "


    At this time, the voice of the system, suddenly sounded, with a trace of dissatisfaction in the tone of the system.


    "Why?"


    Qin Yi was doubtless puzzled by the systematic discourse.


    Different from the system, from Qin Yi''s point of view, the emperor''s order is much more powerful than the mountain and river map!


    "Ding! This system reminds the host that the mountain and river map is closely related to the power of the host Dynasty, and it is a potential growth treasure.


    In the future, as the host conquers the world, the power of mountain and river map will also increase!


    Although the emperor''s order is strong, it has already been shaped!


    Moreover, the map of mountains and rivers is made by the system itself. How can a small emperor''s order be compared with it? "


    The dissatisfaction in the systematic tone becomes more and more intense.


    "I see!"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi is a Leng at first, then eyes suddenly big bright.


    In a flash, Qin Yi understood the meaning of the system.


    At this stage, the emperor''s order is indeed extremely powerful, and can even be called a treasure without solution!


    Qin Yizhi, can run rampant crime!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    With the big family spirit of a mythical world, crush the past, and a few people can resist it!


    Qin Yi even suspected that even the sages could not resist it!


    Great people, to make the town heaven!


    However, this powerful treasure, after all, has been shaped and has no growth potential!


    Qin Yi was not the emperor, and there was no one under his command.


    Since he summoned the emperor''s order, there was no possibility of further development.


    Mountain and river map is not the same, mountain and river map is closely related to Qin Yi''s dynasty!


    The stronger the dynasty is, the more powerful the map of mountains and rivers can play!


    If one day, Qin Yi can conquer the heavens and bring the world under his command, we can imagine how powerful the map of mountains and rivers will be.


    Besides, there is also a point that the emperor''s order can only be regarded as a great treasure of one''s family.


    Even if Qin Yi can continue to temper the emperor''s order, because of its particularity, it can only rely on the spirit of the Terran to temper!


    Mountain and river map is different, as long as it belongs to the Qi Yun of the dynasty, Qin Yi can be used to temper the mountain and river map!


    In one dynasty, there will be more than one race, and all races in the dynasty can be integrated into the mountain and river map!


    As long as Qin Yi conquers one race, the fate of that race will also be attributed to the map of mountains and rivers!


    One is a set of air transport treasure, and one can grow infinitely!


    Which is more powerful, is the individual can at a glance!


    As for the last sentence of the system, the obvious boasting words were naturally ignored by Qin Yi.


    "But even so, this imperial decree is an invincible treasure."


    Qin Yi stroked the emperor''s order in his hand and said with a smile.


    In any case, at present, the power of the emperor''s order is the most powerful treasure of Qin Yi.


    Even Wang Junlong sword, falling soul bell and other treasures can not be compared with it!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi transferred a trace of Zhenyuan into the order of the emperor.


    At the next moment, the scene changes and comes into a wide space.


    The endless purple gas, converges into a Tianhe, vast and boundless, can not see the end!


    Tianhe is like water, like water light, like starlight, emitting a sense of terror of repression.


    Qin Yiwang, it seems to see the rise and fall of countless Terrans, but also saw the extraordinary years of Terrans fighting for thousands of nationalities!


    This vast force, Qin Yi can feel, if he mobilize a little bit, can grind a man of heaven and man into powder!


    This is the tyranny of a family''s luck!


    The emperor''s order is a treasure cast by the emperor to suppress all the nationalities!


    The killing power of this treasure can not be underestimated!


    Even, Qin Yi has a feeling that if he guides all the power in the emperor''s order, he can even destroy the world of sin!


    However, this is just a feeling of Qin Yi, or a guess.


    Even if Qin Yi is 70% confident, his feeling is real.


    He did not dare to destroy the world of crime by Emperor''s order.


    Moreover, Qin Yi could not use all the power of the emperor''s order.


    After all, the emperor''s order is a mythical world. The supreme treasure of the people is what a powerful treasure!


    Qin Yi, relying on the power of the system, can control the emperor''s orders, but that''s all.


    Limited by his own strength, Qin Yi can only mobilize less than one thousandth of the emperor''s order!


    Even so, it''s terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Hum!"


    A dense purple breath lingers in Qin Yi''s fingers.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi flicks his fingers. Suddenly, there is a roar in the system space.


    Purple air across the place, are drawn out of a small space cracks!


    You know, this is a system space. Even Qin Yi tried his best to break the barrier of system space.


    However, Qin Yi could break through the system space only by mobilizing the power of emperor''s order.


    Although this crack is very small, it can even be ignored.


    However, it is also enough to show that the emperor''s order is terrible!


    In other words, the powerful human spirit in the flood myth!


    "This kind of feeling is very similar to the feeling of using the map of mountains and rivers and the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers when the noumenon is still in the dynasty."


    Qin Yi feels the power and whispers.


    When using the power of the emperor''s order, Qin Yi could feel this feeling, which was almost the same as that of Qin Yi who used the map of mountains and rivers and the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers.


    In the final analysis, it is to use Qi to bless yourself and improve your combat power!


    Moreover, Qin Yi used one thousandth of the strength of the emperor''s order, so he had the courage to fight against the feathered warriors!


    According to Qin Yi''s past experience, this kind of power should be no inferior to that of the three armed men who have emerged!


    "Worthy of the emperor''s order!"


    Qin Yi chuckled and touched the order of the emperor and said with emotion.


    Well, when the emperor orders me, I should go out.


    "System, send me out!"


    Thinking, Qin Yi whispered a word.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, the familiar suction emerges, and then Qin Yi appears in an empty room.


    "Well, so soon?"


    Qin Yi appeared in the room, but he was a light Yi, then raised his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, the sun is springing up from the horizon.


    Rising sun, golden light!


    Slightly drunk sunshine, the whole sea of clouds are golden!


    However, at this moment, there is a shadow floating to block the rising sun!


    Where Qin Yi looked, there were huge black clouds rolling from afar.


    When the black clouds are approaching, we can see what the black clouds are. It is clear that there are countless warriors in black armor, one of them is riding a strange war beast!


    "Boom!"


    When the beast stepped into the air, a thunderous roar came out.


    Thousands of people, but like thousands of troops, with the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun, rolled toward the deserted city.


    Before the army, he was a middle-aged man with deep and strict bearing and wearing a gun Dragon Robe.


    "My king is a desolate king!"


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and spoke leisurely.


    Its sound is like rolling thunder, shaking the whole barren city.


    In a moment, let countless people pale, lift eyes to see the figure in the sky.


    "King of desolation, coming?"


    Under the pressure of white beard, countless aristocratic martial artists who dare not leave the deserted city suddenly feel sad!


    In the desolate city, the hearts of the warriors are cool.


    Two days later, the king of the desert came?


    It''s all over!


    In his rage, the deserted city will no longer exist!


    Even these "innocent" people will be affected and fall here!


    The barren king would not listen to their explanation. In his eyes, they did not leave the barren City, but intended to fight against that childe Ye!


    At the thought of this method, all the warriors felt numb in their scalp!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Boom


    Black clouds are rolling and blocking the sun!


    The atmosphere of terror pervaded the desolate city and enveloped the whole city.


    Countless warriors in the deserted city shivered under the breath, unable to say a word.


    This is the king of desolation.


    In the criminal clan, position, power, are considered to be one of several noble people!


    "King of desolation!"


    Qiu Feixuan stood in front of the door and looked up. She was extremely distressed.


    It was so far away that she felt almost suffocating.


    It can be said that Qiu Feixuan grew up listening to the name of the desolate king, whose prestige has been deeply engraved in his heart.


    However, Qiu Feixuan had a feeling that the power and strength of the desolate king could not match the smell of the white bearded bodyguard of Childe Ye!


    This feeling is like the difference between Canglong and ant!


    Qiu Feixuan''s beautiful eyes are bright, and she seems to understand something.


    "Shua!"


    Before Qiu Feixuan can continue to think about it, several figures quickly soar into the air.


    This is a warrior with strong breath. He is a man of heaven and man!


    These are the warriors of heaven and man behind all the aristocratic families in the deserted city.


    Qiujia, Yuanjia and Baijia are all moved by the king of desolation.


    "I''ve seen the king of the desert!"


    All the heaven and man saluted the desolate King together, even harvesting trees in autumn was no exception.


    "The king of barren, we do not want to be enemies with you.


    Only because the boy named Ye is too overbearing. I have to stay here.


    Wang Junming, please


    Later, the ancestor of the yuan family immediately stepped forward and said Gongsheng to the deserted king.


    Wang Junming, please


    The ancestors of the rest of the families also opened their mouths.


    "Not good!"


    Qiu Feixuan''s face changed and Jiao let out her voice.


    The families in this deserted city clearly want to abandon Mr. Ye and return to the command of the desolate king!


    These families are really resourceful, because they know the strength of white beard, and have been holding back for days!


    Until this moment, he made a plan to push Mr. Ye to the side of ten thousand people!


    "My yuan family is willing to offer ten million high-quality spirit stones for Wang Jun''s forgiveness."


    "My Bai family is willing to offer eight million high-quality spirit stones for Wang Jun''s forgiveness."


    "The Hong family is willing to offer nine million high-quality spirit stones!"


    Later, the families made extraordinary contributions and gave a lot of assets in order to forgive the king of desolation.


    "Yes


    The desolate King''s deep eyes, glanced at the eyes of the people, finally light mouth.


    "Thank you


    Yuan''s ancestors and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief and were overjoyed.


    Later, all the families were gloating at the old ancestor of the autumn family, Qiu Cailin.


    The meaning of banter is not concealed at all.


    Just now, only autumn harvest forest did not speak. It seems that relying on Qin Yi''s power, this is not afraid of the barren king!


    "My childe, please go down and talk to him!"


    At this time, Qiu Cailin suddenly bowed down.


    Childe?


    This sentence made the public dumbfounded, and soon they reacted.


    What Qiu Cailin said was the boy named ye who they hated!


    "Good, arrogant boy, Wang Jun is coming. He doesn''t kneel down to die. He wants to let Wang Jun go down for a talk?"


    "The madman, has he lost his mind?"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth, I don''t know what it means!


    Let that boy roll out quickly and pray to Wang Jun for death, saying that he may not be able to leave a whole corpse! "


    All the people who responded to it immediately yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Please go down and talk about it!"


    In the face of people''s query, qiucailin did not answer, once again to the barren kingcraft.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Are you crazy about picking trees in autumn?"


    This time, the crowd did not shout, but looked at the autumn harvest forest as if watching the dead.


    What kind of ecstasy did you give Qiu Cailin!


    Can let this autumn harvest regardless of, even their own lives are not wanted!


    "I don''t know Wang Jun, what do you think?"


    Autumn forest still did not answer, just smile at the king of the wilderness.


    ��������


    Yuan''s ancestors no longer speak, and they all look pitifully at the autumn harvest.


    This autumn harvest really thought that the king of barren was not a good temper, and he provoked the king again and again.


    He''s dead!


    "Good!"


    The barren King''s eyes were bright and dim, and suddenly said.


    "This..."


    At this moment, it''s the yuan family''s ancestor and others.


    How can today''s barren king be different from the one they have seen today!


    It must be the king of desolation. I''m afraid that the boy named ye will take the opportunity to escape!


    That''s why I promised to come down!


    Soon, however, they came back with this idea in their mind.


    After all, the white bearded bodyguard may be a slightly weaker existence than the king of the desert!


    Yes!


    It must be!


    Otherwise, with the character of the king of desolation, he would not tolerate the repeated provocations of autumn harvesting!


    Thinking of this, Yuan''s ancestors and others once again raised a grim smile.


    "Please!"


    Qiu Cailin did not seem to see the expression of Yuan''s ancestors, indifferent to the desolate kingcraft.


    The king of desolation nodded slightly and raised his hand to signal the desolate guard behind him and stood by.


    Then, with the yuan family ancestors and others, toward the autumn harvest forest refers to the place, walk slowly.


    The king of barren did not say anything when he passed the autumn harvest.


    However, Yuan''s ancestors and others sneered.


    His eyes look at the autumn forest, just like looking at a dying lamb!


    In their opinion, what Qiu Cailin and Qin Yi did was a struggle before they died!


    That is to say, now, the king of barren seems to be in a good mood and has no worries.


    Otherwise, the autumn family, together with the little boy named ye, will all be crushed to death!


    Even the white bearded bodyguard couldn''t stop it!


    After a while, people come to Qiu Feixuan''s room, which is Qin Yi''s room.


    Qiu Feixuan''s beautiful eyes are like water. Her eyes seem to have a glimmer of bright light of expectation, but she doesn''t speak. She follows qiucailin in silence.


    "Creak!"


    Autumn forest to step forward, gently push open the door.


    People raised their eyes, facing the light revealed into, looking at the innermost figure.


    He was wearing a white shirt and wearing a hundred flowers robe. He was sitting on the seat with a broadsword and a golden horse.


    One of its black thick long divergent draped on the shoulder, a pair of Gujing wubo eyes look, bring endless pressure to the audience!


    "Childe


    Qiu Cailin and Qiu Feixuan step forward and bow down.


    Yuan''s ancestors and others are slightly narrowed eyes, recognize this person.


    Exactly, they just hate the boy named ye who gnaws his teeth!


    What''s more, they found that the white bearded guard was not here!


    That is to say, there is only one boy named Ye!


    At this point, Yuan''s ancestors and others looked at each other and seemed to have made up their minds!


    Then, these several people ferocious smile, also did not say what, is to go forward to separate several sides, will Qin Yi group around!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Barren city.


    In an ordinary room, the ancestors of many aristocratic families in the deserted city are gathered.


    As well as the barren king and Qin Yi, what happened in this small room will determine the future of the barren city.


    Whether it is Qin Yisheng or barren Wang Sheng, they will be under the command of one of them in the future!


    Yuan''s ancestors and others have no doubt about this.


    However, the yuan family ancestors and others are sure to win, full of confidence!


    They have fallen to the king of the desert, and the king of the desert has accepted their offer!


    There is a barren king in the back support, they still need to be afraid of this expensive childe who does not know where to come out?


    Since Qin Yi slaughtered Qian''s family, the families in the deserted city still expect the forces behind Qin Yi to help Qin Yi.


    If the power behind Qin Yi is strong, Yuan''s ancestor said that he would not serve Qin Yi honestly!


    However, after waiting for several days, they did not wait for the power behind Qin Yi.


    On the contrary, the king of desolation came faster than expected!


    Yuan''s ancestors and others took the opportunity to submit to the king of desolation!


    After all, no matter from which aspect, compared with the rootless Qin Yi, the barren king is more powerful!


    Strength, details, are undoubtedly the king of barren absolute advantage!


    In the room.


    Qin Yigao sits on the main seat of the room, his eyes drooping, and turns a deaf ear to the arrival of the king of barren and others.


    The barren king had not made any statement, so the yuan family''s ancestor and others immediately became furious, and several people surrounded Qin Yi.


    Yuan''s ancestor jumped out first and yelled: "boy, when the king arrives, please kneel down and salute quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, ye Xiaozi, you are not timid. When the king arrives, he does not kneel down obediently!"


    The ancestors of a deserted city also opened their mouths one after another.


    Since they have been subordinated to the king of barren, they naturally want to show themselves in front of the king.


    This is the reason why we are the pioneers of the king.


    Yuan''s ancestors and others looked at each other without trace.


    Looking back, I could see a flash of light in the king''s eyes. He seemed to be very satisfied with what they had done. Several people couldn''t help but be happy.


    It''s done!


    The gesture they made was not in vain!


    Then, Yuan''s ancestors looked again at Qin Yi, who was still sitting firmly in the chair, and gave a cold smile.


    Ye, I don''t know what cards you have, but today is your death date!


    "Boy, don''t you..."


    Just when the yuan family''s ancestors and others began to speak again.


    "Bang!"


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sudden kneeling sound.


    Yuan''s ancestors and others were surprised and went along with their prestige, but they saw that the king, who had been respected and had dominated the wasteland for thousands of years, fell to his knees!


    This, this!


    The action of the king of desolation suddenly made the whole audience silent!


    All the people on the scene were staring at each other, and the storm was set off in their hearts!


    As the first person in the barren region, the king of barren ruled the barren area for thousands of years, and his barren King court also suppressed the barren area for thousands of years!


    It can be said that the barren king is one of the most powerful people in the sin world!


    No one can deny this! Simultaneous interpreting:


    , however, at this moment, this legendary existence, kneeling down before everyone!


    It is conceivable that the ancestors of yuan family and others are incredible!


    Even if the autumn harvest had been expected, I could not help but take a breath of cool air!


    The whole room, because of the king of barren kneeling, and fell into a dead silence!


    No one dares to speak again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    In the room.


    The atmosphere of sudden silence makes people feel palpitating.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Yuan''s ancestors and others looked at the desolate King kneeling in front of them in horror, just like saying in a dream.


    This is totally different from what they expected!


    Shouldn''t it be the boy named Ye kneeling in front of the desolate king to beg for mercy?


    All this, how to turn over completely, it is the barren King kneeling on the ground!


    At this moment, the yuan family ancestor''s cultivation of the realm of heaven and man gave birth to the feeling of being like a body in a dream!


    This is an invincible king, the spokesman of the gods!


    The God worshiper of the desolate cave!


    Looking at the barren realm, even the whole crime world, the king of barren is standing at the top of the existence!


    Even if it is, the rest of the kings, at most, is just to let them treat each other with courtesy, and talk about how to make the king bow down and perform this great ceremony!


    Just when the yuan family''s ancestors were in a trance, the king of desolation had already spoken again: "the desolate king of the human family, visit the human God!"


    This speech, let yuan family ancestor warm up again!


    The smile on the yuan family''s ancestor''s face was stiff, and he was in a broken mood. When he was excited, his feet were soft, and the whole person collapsed to the ground!


    The other ancestors of the deserted city, their performance is not much better than yuan''s, staring at Qin Yi in a daze!


    The king of barren called Qin Yi a deity. Yuan''s ancestors set off a huge wave in their hearts!


    No!


    No way!


    Obviously, he is just an ordinary noble childe, how How can it be, it will become a god!


    Yuan''s ancestors and others were in a state of confusion. They could not even figure out their own complicated ideas, so they became dull.


    Even the autumn harvest forest is also heart beating, incredible look at Qin Yi.


    From the day when Qian''s family was destroyed, he guessed that Baihu Zi was a strong man comparable to the gods!


    Autumn Cailin will not hesitate to stick to Qin Yi side, but he never thought Qin Yi would be a god!


    However, the barren kings have already admitted that there must be no mistake!


    Ye Gongzi is a human God!


    "Harvest the forest in autumn, and visit the gods of the people!"


    Autumn harvest forest body a shudder, such as pushing Jinshan daoyuzhu general worship.


    "Qiu Feixuan, the Terran, meet the Terran gods!"


    And Qiu Cailin, and Qiu Feixuan!


    Qiu Feixuan''s eyes are full of smoke, which is full of obsession.


    Can if the star''s eyes, dull looking at this proud independent figure!


    Majestic and heroic, human spirit!


    This is Mr. Ye, his real identity!


    "Get up!"


    At this time, Qin Yi seems to wake up from meditation, slowly lifting his eyes, light way.


    However, this sentence once again let the yuan family ancestor and others, the body once again trembled!


    He, he, admitted it!


    This means that he is really a god!


    Gods!


    That''s a god!


    Living on the top of nine days, overlooking the world''s wind and cloud!


    In the world of sin, in addition to the six caverns, and the depths of barren mountains, where are the gods!


    Not to mention, what human gods!


    Yuan''s ancestors looked stiff, and their hearts beat wildly, and a large amount of blood burst out of their hearts.


    In a trance, everyone has a kind of vertigo!


    With their accomplishments in the realm of heaven and man, this kind of feeling appears, which shows the shock in their hearts!


    This also can''t help them not to be shocked. Anyone who knows this news will be shocked by three earthquakes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "God, God!"


    Yuan''s ancestors stammered out these two words.


    In the eyes, unable to restrain the emergence of complex and fear look!


    No matter how rich their imagination, they did not expect Qin Yi to be a god!


    If they know that Qin Yi is a God, they dare not rebel against Qin Yi.


    However, it''s too late to say anything!


    Yuan''s ancestors and others were cold in their hearts. They only felt that the people''s eyes on them were filled with disdain.


    That look, just like looking at a group of clowns!


    "Run away!"


    Until the yuan family''s ancestor suddenly burst into a violent drink and suddenly left!


    Immediately, the whole person is transformed into a escape light, flying toward the room.


    "Shua!"


    The rest of the ancestors of heaven and man responded to this, one by one, and fled to the room.


    God face to face, where they have the courage to dare to resist!


    As for the return to Qin Yi, I don''t need to think about it!


    They just betrayed Qin Yi and made a living by themselves. Naturally, several people understood Qin Yi and would not forgive them.


    The only way left is to escape!


    This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the king of the desert.


    However, the barren King''s eyes flashed, did not choose to move, but looked at Qin Yi.


    "Want to escape?"


    I saw, Qin Yi indifferent eyes, looking at the yuan family ancestors to go a few people, light mouth.


    "Boom


    A simple token rises leisurely from behind Qin Yi!


    On the token, people can see the world of countless people!


    More gods bow down, demons crawling, just like a set of human dignity scene!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s order trembled, sending out endless brilliance, the next moment is turned into a lavender light wheel!


    In the light of the light wheel, Qin Yi is like a God walking on the earth!


    The whole person sends out the sacred breath that lets a person involuntarily, want to worship!


    "Bang!"


    The surging breath, then spread out, is struggling to escape the yuan family ancestors and other people.


    Even when the yuan family''s ancestors sank, they were immediately forced to escape from the light and could not escape!


    Yuan''s ancestors and others were startled. They looked at Qin Yi with astonishment on their faces, and all of a sudden their faces turned white!


    "Mr. Ye, I..."


    Yuan''s ancestor''s face changed wildly, and he roared at first to beg for mercy from Qin Yi.


    "Let''s make our own decisions."


    However, Qin Yi has already spoken.


    "Hum!"


    The voice just fell, an invisible wave suddenly spread!


    No! It''s impossible!


    Yuan''s ancestors and others expressed fear, which was full of fear and disbelief.


    It turns out that Yuan''s ancestors and others found that after Qin Yisheng, their bodies were totally out of control!


    "Poop


    Shu Er, Yuan''s ancestors and others knelt down obediently and worshipped Qin Yi!


    It''s like kowtowing to Qin Yi and thanking Qin Yi for his reward!


    After all this, Yuan''s ancestors and others quietly straightened up, slowly raised their right hand and placed it in the heart.


    "Pooh


    Yuan Yuan vomit, easily stirred the heart of yuan family ancestor!


    The next moment, Yuan''s ancestors all died on the spot, and still committed suicide!


    The desolate King''s eyes shriveled and his face was full of horror.


    Do what you say!


    A word from the gods can judge the life and death of human beings, and also determine the nature of human beings!


    This is the power of the gods!


    At this point, the barren King no longer had doubts and stood with his head down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The red window flicked and creaked.


    In the house, the king of desolation and others stood with their heads down, and their expressions were extremely respectful.


    Three people look at the long clothes hunting, such as the figure of God Ling dust, eyes are full of excitement!


    It''s easy to understand why qiucailin is so excited. With Qin Yi as the God behind him, it''s hard for Qiujia to rise or not!


    But the king of desolation was excited because of his agitation and was hard to control.


    "Now, do you have any doubts?"


    At this time, Qin Yi lowered her eyes and gave a faint smile to the desolate king.


    "If you respect God again, I dare not have any doubts!"


    The king of barren looked upright and said in a deep voice.


    No matter from what aspect, he did not dare to have any doubt about Qin Yi''s strength.


    If we say that there was some suspicion in his heart before, now it has been completely eliminated.


    This one is clearly an existence standing in the realm of gods, and also a human God!


    This alone is enough to excite this man who has been in charge of the wilderness for thousands of years.


    "Worship God? Gods? "


    Hearing this, Qin Yi laughed. He understood that the king of the wilderness regarded him as a warrior in the realm of eclosion.


    The eclipses, who fade into immortals, are worthy of great power no matter from which level!


    In the land of TIANYAO, the eclipsed one is called the land immortal!


    In the world of sin, the one who has emerged is called a god!


    The so-called six gods in the cave are the existence of a group of cultivation reaching the eclosic state!


    After Qin Yi used the power of the emperor''s order, his combat power was comparable to that of a triple warrior.


    In the eyes of the desolate king and others, he is a god!


    Of course, this is what Qin Yi would like to see.


    In other words, this is Qin Yi''s intention at the beginning!


    "Respect God,..."


    The king of barren suddenly stepped forward and was about to say something.


    "It seems that besides the king of desolation, there are guests coming?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, suddenly looked out of the window, suddenly a smile.


    "Guest?"


    The three men of the barren King were slightly stunned and suddenly turned around and looked outside the deserted city.


    "Boom!"


    An overwhelming, distant as the breath from ancient times emerged.


    This breath of terror, suddenly appeared outside the deserted city, enveloping the whole barren city!


    Then, in the eyes of countless warriors in the deserted city, the sun in the sky was covered by a very tall shadow!


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, a cry pierced through the sky and cracked gold and clouds resounded through the deserted city.


    All the people in the deserted city were deaf for a moment, and there was no sound between heaven and earth.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, the black shadow shows its body shape, which is like a god bird flying out of the myth!


    This is a roc!


    Its wings, like clouds hanging from the sky, are more than a hundred Li. It is this pair of wings that shade the halo of the sun!


    When he looks up, he looks like an emperor visiting his territory!


    As soon as pengbird appeared, in an instant, the evil spirit rolled and filled the whole world!


    The desolate city is a hundred miles around, full of terrible waves, so that countless people can not help kneeling on the ground, uneasy in their hearts, facing it with a great ceremony, pray for gods to ease their anger.


    "God Peng God


    The barren King stares at the pengbird and says word by word.


    This ROC bird is a deity hidden in the barren mountains!


    In addition to the six caves, one of the few gods!


    It is also the original goal of the desolate king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Oh!"


    Under the sky, the pengniao crows, its power suppresses the heaven and earth!


    As if this moment, the whole world, there is only this huge beast!


    "Tianpeng God?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the ROC bird.


    Speaking of it, most of the pengniao tribe have a trace of the blood of the golden winged ROC carving!


    Because of this trace of blood of the golden winged ROC carving, the pengniao clan is a well deserved overlord no matter where they are!


    This is the case with this ROC bird. It has stepped into the state of eclosion with its cultivation, which is fierce and powerful!


    With a cry, the mountain fell apart!


    Even the walls of the barren city were shaken down, and the warriors in the deserted city were killed by the earthquake!


    If it is not, the barren guard brought by the king of barrenness, take timely measures to protect the barren City, I am afraid more people will die!


    Even so, thousands of deserted guards lost their fighting power under that sound!


    "Oh!"


    Pengniao raised its head and roared, and its golden feathers hunted and displayed.


    The rolling of demon yuan makes the warriors in the deserted city tremble!


    "The king of desolation, come out and see the God!"


    The bird opens its mouth and makes a sound enough to pierce the eardrum.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the speech, the king of barren looked cold, and suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the barren king turned his wrist, and his sword leaped into his hand, and his whole body was full of powerful momentum.


    "Here is the king of desolation of the Terrans!"


    The king of desolation was so dazzled that he did not retreat at all and looked directly at the ROC!


    "Human reptiles, who gave you the courage to intervene in the affairs of the deserted city?"


    The God of Tianpeng snorted angrily, and he was very strong as soon as he came up.


    Even, the killing intention in his eyes is not covered up at all.


    Although, he did not manage the affairs of the barren city and other barren mountains.


    Let the human reptiles manage the barren City, but one thing can''t be changed, that is, the barren city is its territory!


    According to his agreement with the six caves, the six caves should not interfere in the affairs of the deserted city!


    At this moment, the appearance of the king of desolation here is tantamount to provoking him!


    "I am a king of human beings. Where there are human beings, it is my own territory. Why can''t I appear here?"


    The king of desolation sneered and showed no weakness.


    "Human reptile, what do you mean?"


    As soon as his eyes sank, he drank in a low voice.


    "What do you mean, you are just a group of monsters, but you stand on the top of the Terrans and act domineering!


    We are fed up with this humiliation!


    This is the territory of the human race. You monsters, get out of here


    The king of barren drank angrily. He only felt that the posture of Tianpeng God was so high that he was disgusted.


    "You are blasphemous, human reptile


    The sky Peng God''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Joke, a group of monsters dare to call themselves gods, disgusting!


    My king will set off the prelude to the rise of the human race with your head! "


    As soon as the words fell, a sharp sword rose from the king of desolation.


    "The sword hangs for nine days!"


    The king of desolation roared angrily. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a hundred Zhang long sword light was chopped from the sky to the God of Tianpeng.


    "Hum!"


    The light of a hundred Zhang sword is as fast as lightning. It tears the sky and takes Tianpeng God.


    This sword has been standing at the peak of heaven and man realm, reaching the state of eclosion!


    Sword light across the sky, such as hanging Tianhe!


    If he is a martial artist with nine levels of heaven and man, he will not be able to take this move.


    However, the existence in front of the king of barren is a monster who has stepped into the realm of eclosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    The light of the sword breaks through the sky, and the fierce sword is wantonly vertical and horizontal, and it cuts towards the God of Tianpeng!


    "Is this your dependence on which to challenge your own God?"


    Tian Peng Shen sneered with a deep disdain.


    I saw that the God of Tianpeng gently waved his wings, a fan at will.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a terrible air wave was set off, and the aura of the heaven and earth was boiling.


    The strong wind swept the world!


    The sword light of the hundred Zhang sword cut by the king of desolation just touched the wind and waves set off by the God of Tianpeng, and was immediately smashed!


    "Bang!"


    The attack did not stop, and it directly hit the body of the king of the wilderness, and it was directly blasted into the ground.


    The figure of the king of barren had glided for hundreds of miles on the ground, and then he stopped his body!


    When the smoke and dust fell, people looked again. The clothes and robes of the desolate King were broken, his hair was dishevelled, and his mouth was full of blood. He had already been seriously injured!


    "Human ant, this is what offends the gods


    Tianpeng looked at the desolate King coldly, and a slight contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Reptiles are reptiles. They are always so weak!


    Human beings are just our food. We are only allowed to kowtow and beg in front of us!


    "Stupid mortals, the only thing you can do is to kneel and cry.


    Kowtow in the most devout manner to welcome the coming of this God


    The God of Tianpeng looks rebellious, overlooking the king of desolation.


    "Boom


    As he spoke, the God of Tianpeng had two wings, and the evil spirit of terror was surging.


    The pressure of the sky, full of heaven and earth, as if to collapse forever!


    "Poop


    In the place where Tianpeng God''s eyes swept, the warriors of the deserted city knelt down and shivered under its pressure!


    This kind of pressure is just like the gods!


    It seems that weak human beings should kneel down in front of them!


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, a strong drink from the ground, a weak figure rose.


    It was the barren king who had been seriously injured!


    The barren king was full of scars, but he gritted his teeth and stared at the God of Tianpeng.


    The gods regarded the human race as ants, which he knew for a long time!


    Even the king of desolation, the spokesman of the desolate cave in name, is just a running dog in front of these so-called gods!


    However, on that day, when Peng God insulted his people wantonly, the Desert King was still furious!


    "You''re damned, slut!"


    The barren king had red eyes and gnashing teeth.


    It is undeniable that he has been extremely flattering to these gods.


    For this reason, they will not hesitate to slaughter the human beings in the barren cities, and their hands are full of sin!


    But that''s to paralyze the gods and save more people.


    But the king of the desert never gave up fighting against the so-called gods!


    In the past, because of his own weakness, he chose to avoid until he knew the existence of Qin Yi!


    The appearance of Qin Yi ignited a fire named hope in the bottom of his heart!


    Terrans also have gods. Why should they be inferior to these animals!


    The Terrans have been kowtowing to this group of so-called divine hybrids for too long!


    "Come on, stray bird. Let''s see if the sword in my hand is sharp enough!


    Can you cut off your head


    The rebellious voice is full of the unyielding fighting spirit of the desolate king!


    It''s time to fight against these animals!


    At this moment, if we don''t rise up to resist, when will we wait!


    I, Terran, not plaything!


    I, human race, also have Ling Yunzhi!


    I, Terran, can try killing gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Oh!"


    A startling roar came out, and the terrible waves escaped. Even a mountain peak was roared to pieces!


    "Mortal, this God will tear you


    Tianpeng God''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and his eyes burst out with terrible killing intention.


    Full of anger, flowing in the chest of Tianpeng God!


    In the eyes of Tianpeng, the king of desolation is just a humble ant.


    The only place he could take a high look was his identity as the spokesman of the desolate cave.


    However, the king of barren kept saying the same thing, which made him heartless!


    If you don''t respect gods, kill them!


    "Die!"


    The wings of the God of the ROC show, shaking off countless golden feathers!


    "Hum!"


    Thirty thousand gold plumes gather to shoot, like a wave, covering the sky and sweeping the whole sky!


    This time, Tianpeng God took a hand in anger and did not leave any hand at all!


    If he had cared about the desolation behind the king of barrenness before, then at this moment, he did not leave a hand!


    "Boom


    All the people in the deserted city looked up and saw the endless golden light, almost covering the whole sky.


    Gold feather sea, shake the sun and moon!


    Just with the pressure from the face, the ground has been torn open countless spider web like cracks!


    What is the God, a blow to the city!


    "Click!"


    The buildings in the deserted city, in front of the terrible pressure, seem to have been unable to bear, countless houses collapsed!


    There are thousands of people in the barren city who died at this moment!


    Among them, there are countless martial artists who have reached the level of Zhenyuan and Daoism, all of whom have died!


    In the powerful Tianpeng God, these warriors are as weak as ants, just as Tianpeng said!


    "Please calm down, God of heaven!"


    "Please, ah..."


    "Kneel down and beg the God of Tianpeng to calm down. We are all your faithful believers!"


    Countless shrill screams and prayers come and go.


    The whole barren City, suddenly fell into chaos!


    "Ah


    The king''s eyes turned red when he witnessed the tragic death of the warrior in the deserted city.


    The king of barren was upright and fearless of the cold opportunity.


    There is no fear in his heart, only heartache, incomparable heartache!


    Man is like animal, life is like grass!


    In the face of the powerful and despairing forces like Tianpeng God, the Terrans are as weak as dust!


    The God of Tianpeng can destroy the city, destroy the land and move the mountains and fill the sea with a blow!


    Poor human race, can only in this kind of magnificent heavenly power, miserable death!


    This is why the world of sin, hundreds of millions of people are crawling at the feet of these so-called gods!


    The king of barren is a shepherd of the barren cave, helping the desolate Dongtian slaughter his own people.


    Today, it is different!


    "My king, today is to blow the trumpet of the human race against you hybrid gods


    The voice of the desolate king is sonorous and powerful, like a long chant of a dragon!


    The king of desolation held the sword in his hand, and his face was cold and stern.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, a strong sword will burst out from his long sword.


    The sound of sword chanting is shocking. A light column visible to the naked eye soars into the sky, almost tearing up the sky!


    "War!"


    The king of barren stares at the God of Tianpeng, coldly highlighting a word.


    Sword practitioners are sincere in the heart and sincere in the sword!


    If the heart of the sword is covered with dust, it is not worthy of being a swordsman!


    Thousands of years ago, he knelt down in front of the barren cave, leaving his sword heart covered with dust!


    Today, however, he has taken up his sword, so he should wipe away the dust in his heart!


    Wipe off the dust and start the sword again!


    Fight hard, cut through the clouds on the top of the Terran!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Boom


    The sky and the earth trembled and chaotic, as if the whole sky were to be destroyed.


    The tide of countless gold plumes is cutting towards the king of desolation!


    "Chant!"


    The king of desolation did not retreat half a step back. He recited the sword in his hand and chopped it out with one sword!


    A bright white sword light, with indomitable momentum, against the sky, to meet the sea of golden feathers!


    This sword is the highest sword of the king of desolation, just to cut through the terrible sea of golden feather!


    "Bang!"


    The sword light bumps into the golden feather sea, which covers the sky and splits it into two parts!


    The golden feather is broken!


    The sharp sword light, will countless gold feathers into powder, grinding its power, naturally this piece of gold feather sea also broken!


    "Hum!"


    The dazzling Golden Ocean, split in two, reveals the sunlight behind.


    The rising sun, the sun scattered, is not as dazzling as the golden ocean, but it makes people feel extremely warm.


    "Cough!"


    The king of barren chuckled and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his breath weakened.


    With mortal body, how can there be no price to block the blow of eclipsed gods!


    However, his eyes were bright and his mouth was full of smile!


    He did it!


    He also dares to wave his sword at these so-called gods!


    When the sword comes out, the dust will be exhausted and the light will shine on the mountains and rivers!


    "This, this!"


    This scene, let innumerable barren city warrior, can''t help but be stunned.


    Can Terrans resist the gods?


    When they looked at the figure of the king of desolation, such an idea arose in their hearts.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong momentum rose from the God of Tianpeng again.


    "Poop


    Under this pressure, the barren King''s feet softened and fell to his knees.


    No matter how the king of the desert roared and resisted, he could not stand upright.


    Just now, that sword finally emptied all the real yuan in his body!


    To the realm of heaven and man, the warrior claims that the true yuan is endless, but it will still be exhausted!


    "It''s a pity that the king of desolation is also a mortal. How can he resist the gods with the power of mortals?"


    Countless people''s eyes are dark, all bitter shake their heads.


    The gap between mortals and gods is like a natural moat.


    It is impossible to fight against the gods with manpower!


    This is a matter that has been clearly understood by the people of the sin world for thousands of years. It is also a conclusion drawn by paying countless lives!


    Terrans, they can''t be enemies of gods!


    "King of waste, you should die!"


    At this time, Tianpeng God sent out an astonishing roar. In his fierce eyes, he was full of killing intention.


    A God, his full blow, was actually blocked by the ants in his eyes!


    This undoubtedly made him feel extremely angry!


    "Boom!"


    Tianpeng God''s wings spread, and his whole body burst out bright golden light!


    Its body is like a lingering gold chain, sonorous sound!


    A golden curtain will cover the whole barren city in an instant!


    A breath of arrogance over the world, arrogant of all things, full of heaven and earth, the whole deserted city seems to be shivering!


    Fierce birds roar with pride, and the world is startled!


    The God of Tianpeng in the state of eclosion has a terrible momentum under his anger.


    Under its majesty, countless people in the deserted city bowed to their knees and did not dare to look again.


    "No, Wang Jun is in trouble."


    The desolate guards, their faces suddenly changed, wanted to go forward to help the king.


    However, under the momentum of Tianpeng God, these Tianpeng guards who have entered the realm of Taoism have no way to do it. They can''t even move bullets!


    Only left, the desolate king stood still in the void, silently facing the God of Tianpeng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Under the sky.


    Endless golden light, shining on the void, people really can''t open their eyes.


    A fierce bird with its head held high, the golden light lingers on its body, just like the scorching sun hanging high in the sky.


    "Cough!"


    And the barren King knelt on the ground, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    All this seems to have become a foregone conclusion!


    Countless people, all close their eyes, do not want to see the scene of the fall of the Desert King.


    However, the king of desolation suddenly spoke.


    "Sure enough, you beast, it''s not so easy to kill!


    But today, I''m not the only one here!


    Please the Terran gods, shelter our people, and rebuild the boundless


    The king of the desert had a deep voice. At first his voice was very low, as if he didn''t hear it.


    However, in the end, the voice of the king of barren was more and more high!


    While speaking, the king of barren kowtowed to the ground. However, the direction of his kowtow was not to the God of Tianpeng, but to the desolate city!


    "Well?"


    The God of Tianpeng was stunned and surprised to see the king of desolation, and his action could not be slowed down.


    There are gods in the Terrans?


    The words of the king of desolation made the God of Tianpeng uncertain.


    On this point, Tianpeng God knows that the human race can not exist in the realm of eclosion!


    Sin world, but the world of demon clan!


    No matter those in the barren mountains, or the six caves, will not allow the birth of gods!


    Any Terran who hopes to break through the realm of eclosion will be mercilessly killed by them!


    Not for others, only for the demon clan''s control of the crime world!


    However, the king of the desert said, "what kind of human God can you bring out? How can we not let the God of Tianpeng wonder?".


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one appeared.


    "Terran reptile, you''re fooling me!


    Where can there be any gods in the Terran? You are all humble ants. You are only worthy to kneel down in front of me


    The God of Tianpeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately fiercely fixed his eyes on the barren king.


    "Is it?"


    All of a sudden, a light words sounded in the ears of the God of the ROC.


    "Who?"


    This plain words immediately made the body of Tianpeng God tremble and his face changed.


    In front of him, a figure gradually emerged. This was a young man with black hair and a shawl.


    Wearing a hundred flower robes, hunting in the long sky, standing tall in the void!


    Who is not Qin Yi?


    "It turns out to be another humble human being. Do you want to stop me?"


    After seeing Qin Yi''s figure, Tianpeng is relieved.


    In his perception, Qin Yi is just an ordinary human being.


    If there is any difference, it is that Qin Yi''s cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man.


    However, the existence of the realm of heaven and man, for the God Tianpeng, is an ant that can be crushed to death!


    "Boom


    After reading this, the God of Tianpeng didn''t say much, and he took his hand directly.


    The spirit of the whole void seemed to explode and roll.


    Twinkle cold awn''s claw tip, cuts the void, draws out five dark cracks, is extremely terrifying!


    "Oh


    Suddenly, Qin Yi smiles.


    I saw that he slowly raised a finger to the God of heaven, which was enough to flatten a city''s claws!


    Qin Yi''s finger is very small in front of Tianpeng God, which is as high as the mountain!


    This gap is like the difference between giant and ant!


    "Die!"


    Tianpeng God looks angry and grabs Qin Yi with a more terrifying gesture.


    "Bang!"


    However, the next scene was astonished.


    A muffled sound, Qin Yi''s seemingly feeble fingers are firmly holding the sharp claws of Tianpeng God!


    A finger across the sky, can frame the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Bang!"


    A dull noise, Tianpeng God''s domineering claw, have been eliminated in you!


    Under the sky, Qin Yi''s clothes are hunting and hunting. With a finger firmly against the God of Tianpeng, it looks like the Giant Claw of a mountain!


    "Blocked?"


    The warriors in the desolate city looked up with astonishment.


    This is a scene they didn''t expect!


    For thousands of years, the gods have been sitting on the clouds and overlooking the world!


    The power of the gods is so vast that it''s not a matter of crossing rivers and mountains!


    Terran warrior, can only humble crawl under this powerful force!


    Today, two people have broken the myth.


    First of all, the king of desolation attacked the gods, fighting the sky with his body, and carrying the spirit of Tianpeng with his strength!


    After Qin Yi to mortal body, comparable to the gods, and Tianpeng God equally!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Tianpeng God''s eyes light a sink, appears extremely shocked.


    He knows the power of his claw.


    Under one claw, it is not impossible to raze the barren city to the ground!


    However, it was Qin Yi who stopped him!


    In his perception, Qin Yi is just a warrior with three levels of heaven and man!


    Why can Qin Yi block his claw!


    "People, God will devour you


    The God of Tianpeng roared like a savage bird out of ancient times, rippling in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    With a cry, the giant mouth of Tianpeng God was opened, and suddenly a terrible attraction like the traction of hurricane came from it.


    "Crash!"


    The wind and cloud surged, and the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius were inhaled into the mouth of Tianpeng God in an instant.


    The unimaginable attraction covers the whole barren City, as if to devour the whole barren city!


    Fierce birds roar and swallow the sky with one mouthful!


    "Ah, ah!"


    But if you are not steady, you will be attracted to the ground.


    "No, no!"


    "Let me go, I don''t want to die!"


    "Please, Tianpeng God, let me wait!"


    Countless warriors cried bitterly and wanted to pray for Tianpeng God to let them go.


    However, Tianpeng turned a deaf ear to this, and his blue eyes were cold and merciless.


    "Stupid mortal, in front of the God, you can''t escape the way of falling in the end!"


    The voice of Tianpeng God reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The tremendous suction comes to Qin Yi and sucks him off the ground.


    Even so, Qin Yi is still self-contained, and even the corners of his mouth are full of banter.


    This was seen in the eyes of the God of Tianpeng, and his heart was furious!


    Humble ants, in front of the power of the gods, dare to show this posture?


    But is it a tiny human being, still so leisurely when he dies?


    "Death to Ben God!"


    The voice of Tianpeng God is more and more high, full of anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "Boom


    The golden feather of the God of Tianpeng sends out the bright light in an instant.


    The suction in the mouth is also soaring, like a long whale absorbing water. It seems that it will swallow up countless warriors in the deserted city!


    "Town!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly laughed and vomited his voice.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, the space around must be fixed, and the void is like being still!


    Before incomparably violent suction, suddenly stops down!


    Countless warriors in the deserted city were set upright in the air!


    All the areas within a hundred Li radius were solidified, and there was no reaction to how the God of Tianpeng urged the demon yuan.


    Qin Yi''s body stands in the air, just like the sea god needle, suppressing everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    In the sky, there is a very strange scene.


    Tianpeng God, countless warriors of the deserted city, with a ridiculous posture, stagnated in the air!


    One word will set the sky!


    Qin Yi broke the attack of Tianpeng God with only one word!


    Shu Er, the force of the confinement in the space is loose, and everyone falls down.


    "Live Survived? "


    Countless soldiers in the deserted city are still in a state of shock and joy.


    "Is this the spirit of my people?"


    The warrior in the deserted city could not help looking at Qin Yi, but flashed the words before the king of barren in the bottom of his heart.


    If they had doubts about the words of the king of barren before, then, at this moment, there was no doubt in their hearts!


    With one''s own strength, one can block the God of Tianpeng, not a God. What is that?


    My people, there are gods!


    For a moment, the soldiers in the deserted city were excited.


    "Oh!"


    Before the warriors of the deserted city came back to their senses, there was a fierce cry in the sky.


    Tianpeng God holds both hands and unfolds, tearing apart the repressive force in the air.


    After all, he is a demon in the state of eclosion. It is too difficult to defeat the God of Tianpeng with one move.


    "Die, die!"


    The God of Tianpeng roared and was furious.


    He is a God, high above, overlooking countless people.


    In their eyes, Terrans are nothing but blood food and ants!


    However, Qin Yi connected him and saved countless people from his hands!


    How can the God of Tianpeng, who thinks highly of himself, bear it!


    "Boom


    A roar, fierce and violent breath, spread all over the world, so that people once again for the color change.


    After all, Tianpeng God has a trace of the blood of the god beast. Although it is a state of eclosion, its combat power is far beyond this realm!


    Tianpeng God is full of golden light, and his breath is soaring, as if it is never-ending!


    Even, these golden lights have formed countless mysterious gold patterns, engraved on its body!


    At this moment, with Tianpeng as the center, the whole world is shaking!


    Strong power fluctuations, such as the river roaring, waves lapping on the bank, raging in all directions!


    In front of this momentum, as if everything is going to turn into powder!


    "We are still unable to resist the gods


    The original joy of the desolate city warrior, a sink in the heart, by this momentum, pressure again kneel down on the ground.


    Tianpeng God, it is so powerful, so strong that they despair!


    This is the God sitting in the sky!


    Compared with Qin Yi, they know the God of Tianpeng, who often appears in ancient books!


    "Once upon a time, there was a big roc, which was called the God of Tianpeng. It could control the light and control the wind. Its mouth was one piece, and the whole city was full of food. It was extremely fierce!"


    This is the description of this God in the ancient books of the human race!


    On the other hand, people don''t know what means Qin Yi has.


    Even if Qin Yi had blocked the two successive attacks of Tianpeng God, he could not give people confidence!


    "Animals are animals. Even if they call themselves gods, they are still so easy to get angry."


    Qin Yi slowly raised her eyes with a trace of banter in her tone.


    "Oh!"


    This sentence, is to let the day Peng God angry repeatedly, wings waving, set off a terrible storm!


    "If a beast dares to call itself a God, I will kill you here!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet and deep, just like the vast starry sky!


    "Boom


    With Qin Yi''s words, Qin Yi suddenly takes on a powerful momentum.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s wrist twists and turns, a simple token appears in Qin Yi''s hand.


    It''s the emperor''s order!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Emperor order in hand, Qin Yi''s momentum rises again and again!


    In the end, it has reached the point of confrontation with the God of Tianpeng!


    "A brute, a move can defeat!"


    Qin Yi takes a step forward and sings softly.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s right arm moved slightly, and the emperor ordered him to fly in the air.


    People saw that Qin Yi''s attack was dull and had no atmosphere of fireworks.


    However, it is such a blow that makes the body of Tianpeng God sink.


    Rising momentum, are interrupted, as if carrying a mountain!


    The surging aura is also suppressed and restored to calm, and even turned into heavy pressure, pressing on the God of Tianpeng!


    "Oh!"


    Tianpeng God roared and tried hard to get rid of the heavy pressure.


    Its huge body of hundreds of meters high, constantly struggling, the demon yuan concussion, the power of terror broke out, all around the void were quaking clang.


    It is reasonable to say that with the power of Tianpeng God, not to mention a mountain of ten thousand feet, even a larger mountain can be carried.


    However, in Qin Yi''s move, or in front of the emperor''s order, it did not work at all!


    "Bang!"


    A startling tremor, the ground appeared a clear mark lines!


    It''s the same as the emperor''s order in Qin Yi''s hands!


    And the center of the palm print is the God of Tianpeng. At this time, the God of Tianpeng was bathed in blood, and his golden feathers fell off countless times.


    The God of Tianpeng is dying, and he is no longer as flamboyant as before.


    With the power of the emperor''s order, how can the God of Tianpeng resist it!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s feet moved, and when he reappeared, he was already on the top of Tianpeng God.


    "Bang!"


    Step on the foot, such as the fall of the sacred mountain, the body of the God of Tianpeng will tremble again!


    "Reptile, get away from me!"


    How can the God of Tianpeng endure such insults, howling in his mouth, holding up to mobilize his strength and struggling.


    Innumerable golden light, blooms on its body, the inexhaustible strength erupts in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    However, Qin Yi''s response to Tianpeng God was a heavy one.


    With a strong and heavy foot, the God of Tianpeng could see Venus.


    With the power of emperor''s order, the blessing on Qin Yi is equivalent to the struggle between the God of Tianpeng and the human spirit of Honghuang mythology world!


    Compared with the big ethnic group in the big world, the God of Tianpeng is nothing!


    "An animal deserves to be called a god


    Qin Yi stepped on his huge head and looked down at the God of Tianpeng.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Under Qin Yi''s feet, no matter how crazy the God Tianpeng was, he couldn''t break free.


    At this point, the so-called God, Qin Yi in the air, step on!


    Desolate city, suddenly a dead silence!


    In people''s eyes, only the figure of stepping on the God of Tianpeng is left!


    This Terran youth is not only comparable to the existence of gods, but also more powerful than Tianpeng God!


    "Win, win?"


    After a long time, they came to their senses and murmured.


    Looking at the figure stepping on the God of Tianpeng, people only think it is so overbearing!


    But I do not know why, the desolate city of countless people, the bottom of their hearts have inexplicable excitement!


    There is also a feeling of elation, as if Qin Yi''s foot, he stepped on not only the God of Tianpeng, but also the haze over the head of the Terran!


    This scene tells people that weak human beings can defeat the so-called gods!


    And the so-called gods are just a group of animals with great power!


    It seems that the shackles on the people are being slowly opened!


    As a human race, how can I kneel at the feet of beasts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The God of the ROC roared fiercely, startled the sky to contain the cloud, straight up to the sky.


    The golden light on his body is like a huge sun, burning!


    This time, the demon yuan in Tianpeng God was completely mobilized by him.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the river and the sea came from the body of Tianpeng God and rang through the deserted city.


    With the struggle of Tianpeng God, the ground has been affected and numerous cracks have been split.


    The cracks spread and even a mountain peak was shaken down!


    It''s amazing how scattered the mud and stones are!


    Even the walls of the deserted city were shattered by the earthquake!


    We can see how terrifying the power of Tianpeng God is.


    "Bang!"


    However, there was a heavy dull sound, which made people tremble in their hearts.


    It turned out that Qin Yi once again suppressed the God of Tianpeng.


    As long as Tianpeng''s divine power moves the mountains and the divine power can reach the sky, it is impossible to break away from Qin Yi''s feet.


    Qin Yi standing there, is the still mountain, suppress everything!


    "Man, you know what you''re doing, you''re looking for death!


    You are provoking the majesty of the demon clan, and you will pay for it! "


    Tianpeng God has a pair of green pupils, full of anger, and stares at Qin Yi fiercely.


    At the moment, Tianpeng God would like to tear Qin Yi into pieces and eat them alive!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi also did not answer, a shock in the nose, shaking the spirit of heaven Peng Qi and blood.


    "Pooh


    Tianpeng God opened his mouth, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out and scattered on the ground.


    "Human beings, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you step into the realm of gods.


    I demon clan, but there are dozens of gods guarding the cave


    The God of Tianpeng screamed, his eyes were red, and his anger was burning.


    "Just a group of animals, how dare you call them gods?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, light said.


    In the final analysis, the God of Tianpeng is just a monster in the realm of eclosion.


    According to the information that Qin Yi got from the system, although the state of emergence was strong, it could only dominate in one plane.


    Whether in Qingzhou or in the realm of sin, they will be crowned with land immortals or gods.


    In fact, the name of the immortal, the name of the gods, how noble!


    It is not a mere feathering venerable, can point to dye!


    That is to say, the weak who don''t know why will regard the feathered warriors as the first-class gods and immortals.


    However, in the eyes of real immortals, the existence of eclosion realm can be extinguished with a flick of a finger!


    Even ancient sages, in the eyes of immortals, are just slightly strong ants!


    "Human beings, you are just a deity. How can you despise the demons?"


    Hearing the speech, the God of Tianpeng was furious.


    "Boom


    Tianpeng God flapped his wings and struggled hard. In an instant, the earth was shaking again.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi frown, at the foot of a force, golden light, pressure down heaven and earth!


    "Pooh


    Tianpeng spirit breath a burst of depression, blood as if do not want money out.


    The golden blood, flowing on the ground, exudes a charming fragrance of medicine.


    As far as the realm of Tianpeng God is concerned, his blood has already been regarded as Heaven material and earth treasure.


    "Damn it, God wants you to die!"


    In the green eyes of Tianpeng God, the anger almost gushed out.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent, her right foot rises and falls slowly.


    This foot is just like a mountain falling down, which breaks the head and blood of Tianpeng God, and countless gold feathers fall down!


    The so-called demon gods, in the eyes of young master, are just ants!


    I''m just stepping on the gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The voice of Tianpeng God is sad and full of humiliation.


    Think of the demon gods who are high above him, and the human race is only worthy of crawling at his feet!


    When did he suffer such insults? It was a total shame!


    "Ah, ah! Humans, reptiles, I want you to die, I want you to die! "


    The God of Tianpeng roared ferociously and struggled fiercely.


    However, every time the God of Tianpeng resisted, Qin Yi returned with a foot!


    One foot is heavier than the other!


    One foot is more violent than the other!


    One foot is more powerful than the other!


    In front of the barren City, there was only a sound like thunder for a time!


    "Well..."


    Countless warriors in the deserted city, looking at this scene, were shocked beyond measure.


    However, looking at Qin Yi''s violent attack on Tianpeng God, his heart is a burst of relief!


    Tianpeng God since the appearance, will all people, as if ants, want to devour all people, that is how arrogant!


    At this moment, where does the God of Peng still have the appearance of arrogance!


    It''s a bald bird!


    "O man, God, please forgive me!"


    Finally, the God of Tianpeng could no longer bear it and could not help but bow his head and pray.


    Qin Yi is really cruel. One foot after another, crushing the pride and self-confidence of Tianpeng God.


    No matter how he struggled, he could not break away from Qin Yi''s feet.


    From Qin Yi''s action, he felt Qin Yi''s killing intention to him!


    So he was afraid!


    He is a God and doesn''t want to fall here!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent and turned a deaf ear to Tianpeng God''s plea for mercy.


    Even, one step at the foot, straight step to collapse!


    "Oh, man, don''t go too far, you wait!


    Soon, soon, the rest of my barren mountains will get news and come!


    If you dare to kill this God, not only you, but also millions of human beings in this deserted city will be buried with him! "


    The God of the ROC roared.


    The soldiers in the deserted city were shocked again, and their eyes showed a trace of horror.


    In the barren mountains, which demon gods are coming?


    That would be trouble!


    According to ancient human records, there are at least three demon gods in the barren mountains except Tianpeng!


    "Oh? The young master will kill him when he arrives!


    Demon animal, come on, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill two, I''ll kill a few, I''ll kill a few! "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, sneer.


    "As for you, you can die!"


    While speaking, Qin Yi''s imperial edict issued a glittering purple halo.


    Qin Yi''s right foot slowly raised, blooming infinite brilliance, purple dense, lingering in the right foot, set off as if it were made of purple gold!


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will bring disaster to the people."


    The God of Tianpeng was frightened to death and yelled in his mouth.


    At this foot, he saw the falling crisis in a trance!


    At the same time, there was a distant voice like thunder: "stop it!"


    Four arms


    Tianpeng God raised his eyes and looked at the distance. A smile appeared on his bloodstained face.


    However, Qin Yi''s foot has fallen heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, I saw the head of Tianpeng God, which was trampled into pieces in an instant!


    Before he died, Tianpeng God''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe Qin Yi dared to kill him!


    Moreover, in front of the reinforcements in the barren mountains, he was killed!


    When it was, there was a silence in front of the deserted city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Tianpeng God, dead?"


    All the people are full of horror color, can''t believe to look at Qin Yi.


    Said to kill, a high demon God, so fell in front of everyone!


    This is still the first demon God to fall in thousands of years!


    However, this is not the most shocking place.


    Because, in people''s perception, a number of breath comparable to and even more powerful than Tianpeng God have come!


    "Boom!"


    In front of the barren City, the evil spirit is rolling, and the strong breath is wantonly diffused.


    The demonized sky curtain covers the whole barren city. For a moment, the barren city seems to have stepped into a monstrous and evil realm!


    It''s like a world of demons, full of human bones, and ghosts of unjust death howl from time to time!


    In the middle of the air, there are countless resentment spirits, howling bitterly!


    Demon kingdom!


    Terran forbidden area!


    "Hum!"


    In the dark curtain, the evil spirit is constantly stirring, and it seems that there are some peerless demons to appear.


    For a moment, the breath of life of all the people in the deserted city was solidified!


    "Oh


    Then, out of the middle of the darkness came a huge, rocky shadow with four arms.


    On the left side of the black curtain, there is a black python with a length of over 100 Zhang. It is swarthy all over, and its eyes are the size of a millstone, with scarlet light!


    On the right side of the black film is a giant werewolf with a height of more than ten meters, stepping on the wrong soul!


    "Four armed demon God, Xuan snake god, Yin wolf God!"


    In the barren City, the king''s face was very white. Every time he vomited a name, his face would look ugly!


    These three demon spirits are the remaining three demon spirits in the barren mountains except Tianpeng God!


    Each of them is not weaker than Tianpeng God. Among them, the four armed demon God is several times more powerful than Tianpeng God!


    At this moment, three gods come together to oppress the barren city!


    This time, in the deserted city, people''s faces were as white as paper, and their hearts were like ashes.


    Just look at the three gods, the power of the world, let people fear!


    With only a wisp of escaping breath, all the people can''t breathe!


    "Tianpeng is dead. You should be buried with him!


    This God will slaughter all the cities in the desolate area and kill the people in them, and send him off! "


    The voice of the four armed demon, like thunder, exploded in people''s ears.


    Even, because of their weak strength, some of them were filled with evil spirit and died miserably on the spot!


    The words of the four armed demon God make the desolate city people cold all over the body!


    In the mouth of a demon with four arms, the life of a full family of people in a hundred cities is like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Demon God, demon God, this is the most real aspect of demon gods!


    In a word, to cut the lives of hundreds of millions of people!


    "Are we going to die like this and become the food of demon gods together with hundreds of millions of compatriots?"


    People in the deserted city, countless hearts slowly slide toward the abyss.


    Three demon gods!


    This is enough to kill all the Terrans in the desolate area!


    A melancholy, heavy pressure in the hearts of the people, not spit out!


    However, the people have no way to spit out this breath!


    Facing the three demon gods, they are still too weak!


    Or, Terrans are too weak!


    We are angry in our hearts and dare not speak!


    We have a grudge in our hearts, we can''t revenge!


    We have hatred in our hearts, so we can''t extend it!


    This is our great regret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The wind howled.


    The spirit of complaint wailed.


    After the appearance of the three demon gods, it is like stepping into the demon kingdom before the deserted city!


    Countless black demons roared, playing with the human soul in their hands!


    "Go!"


    The mysterious snake god snorted, and the inverted snake pupil lit up slightly.


    The black curtain enveloping the desolate city suddenly set off a terrible ripple, countless strong black gas twisted, forming different forms of demons.


    "Oh


    The demons roared bitterly and rushed to the warriors in the deserted city.


    "This God, grant you eternal sleep punishment!"


    Xuan snake god''s body circled, cold eyes, overlooking the entire desolate city of human.


    This mysterious snake god is fulfilling the words of the four armed demon God. He wants to kill all the people in the deserted city!


    All the warriors in the deserted city seemed to be scared and silly, staring at everything in front of them.


    "As for you, this God will tear you apart, take out the spirit and burn it for ten thousand years!"


    At this time, the four arm demon''s eyes light flow, looking at Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    Three spirits of the demon family, Qi Qi move, surging momentum, towards Qin Yi!


    If we say who the three demon spirits hate most, it must be Qin Yi!


    Tianpeng God is dead at the foot of Qin Yi. How can we not let the four armed demon gods hate Qin Yi to the bone.


    The sky is falling!


    The demon roars the sky, like a black torrent, towards the barren City devour and come!


    Three demon family gods, high in the sky, towering fierce power, concussion four fields!


    At this moment, whether it is the king of barren, or Qiu Feixuan and others, the whole person is like falling into the abyss!


    Although there was hope in my heart before, when I saw this scene, people couldn''t be optimistic!


    Qin Yi has only one person, but in front of him there are three demon gods, which are not dominant at all!


    "Where is the white bearded guard?"


    Qiu Feixuan is very anxious and looks at Qin Yi anxiously.


    "Hateful, there is only one God in my family. If my king can achieve the realm of gods, he can help the gods!"


    The king of desolation clenched his sword and growled in a low voice.


    "Man, die!"


    The voice of the four armed demon, like thunder, immediately stretched out a hand and patted Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror, cracking the void, sounded a crackling sound explosion.


    The boundless power wave is coming towards Qin Yi!


    Cover the sky with one hand!


    The four armed devil''s hand is as big as a mountain, which perfectly explains this point!


    One after another, from the four arm devil''s palm, stirring the air boiling, the earth broke!


    Even the king of desolation and others, are pressed back again rickets up!


    "Can''t we just die miserably? I''m not reconciled!"


    The king of barren roared, unwilling to the extreme.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a purple light rises from behind Qin Yi, incomparably dazzling.


    Then, the purple light turned into a purple corona, hanging behind Qin Yi''s head.


    "Step on it!"


    Then, Qin Yi''s feet move, step up, straight up nine days.


    Purple light more and more bright, and eventually evolved into a round of purple sun shining through the mountains and rivers!


    The brilliant purple light, falling on the broken earth, will all reflect the score outside gorgeous!


    The purple sun rises and shines on the broken mountains and rivers!


    This round of purple sun, people look at, feel than the past to see the scorching sun are dazzling!


    Even, purple light fell on the body, giving them a surging force!


    A brave sword to kill the devil, with the body to kill the Demon power!


    In the bottom of my heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    The purple sun is high.


    All the things in the city will be fully illuminated, and the darkness will be swept away!


    Even, the four arm demon''s palm, to block!


    "Hum!"


    In a trance, people seem to see a figure in the purple sun.


    The ancestors of the human race, holding the holy sword, Shuai the people, with the strength of their whole body, cut off demons and demons, and killed a splendid road belonging to the human race.


    "War!"


    A roar exploded in the world.


    It was the scene of the Terrans fighting in all directions and calming the eight wastelands.


    "Oh


    Numerous demon clans roared and their huge bodies, like mountains, stood in front of the Terrans.


    "Tell me, are you afraid of death?"


    A Terran general, his armor stained with blood, raised his sword and roared.


    "We are not afraid!"


    A Terran warrior, without hesitation, fought out, no one retreated!


    "Would you like to die for your family?"


    The general asked again.


    "We are willing to be human beings."


    Terran warriors roar.


    "That suiben will kill him, kill him completely!"


    The Terran generals raised their swords and pointed to them with firm eyes. They drove their horses towards numerous demon clans.


    The general rode his horse, and countless Terran soldiers rode with him!


    Even though, compared with countless demon clans, this group of Terran soldiers is extremely weak.


    But they have never retreated. They are human beings, and they will never retreat!


    If one person dies, one demon family can die. There is no regret!


    Countless Terran soldiers roared, rushed into the demon camp, fighting hard!


    Or tragic death, or serious injury, or in the last moment of life, take a demon clan''s life


    "Well..."


    Scene after scene, the desolate city people see in the eyes.


    Unconsciously, tears have covered the face, bean eyes, from the corner of the eye!


    A will, along the screen, from another world!


    This is the will of the Terrans!


    Even if the war to the last person, will not yield to the Terran will!


    One after another!


    Indomitable will, indomitable soul, with a scar, their own life, fight for the human race!


    Till death!


    All this is just for the rise of the Terran, not kowtow in front of the demon clan!


    "Man, born as the chief of all things, stands under the sky and measures heaven and earth with his feet!


    Disrespectful to heaven, disrespectful to the emperor


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    The secluded words shocked the hearts of the people, and the emotions at the bottom of their hearts were gradually guided out.


    "However, the demons and animals, who live high in the cave, call themselves gods and regard human beings as blood food. Are you angry?"


    Qin Yi, like a soft voice, reverberates in the world.


    This sentence made people shake and tremble.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different!


    This truth is well understood by all, even thoroughly!


    Not to mention what these so-called demon gods have done to the Terrans for thousands of years.


    If you think of the Terran as blood food, if you are not satisfied with it, you will devour the people of the city!


    Only the remaining, in the ancient books of the human race, that understatement, full of the smell of blood!


    "Demons are gods, Terrans are food, kneel down to survive!"


    "We are human beings. How can we not be angry?"


    A soft soft drink broke the silence.


    It turned out that Qiu Feixuan took a step forward and roared up to the sky.


    Heroine, not to let men, enlighten my people''s first voice!


    "We are human beings. How can we not be angry?"


    Qiu Feixuan is just the beginning, and the desolate king and others take a step forward and roar.


    A group of anger, burning in the bottom of the people''s heart, only roar, can vent it out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "We are human beings. How can we not be angry?"


    A roar from the desolate city population, sonorous and powerful, just like the attack of gold and stone!


    Countless roars, gathered into the voice of stirring the heaven and earth, as if to blow up the heaven and earth!


    The Terrans have been holding back for too long. They can''t be so bent again!


    At this time, if they don''t fight?


    Do you want them to keep on kneeling for death?


    The people of the sin world are not so fragile!


    "This life is human, no longer kneel demon clan!"


    A roar, let the four arm demon God and other three demon family gods, all changed color!


    The power of one person may be very small, but the power of a group of people, gathered together, is enough to tear the earth and sky!


    A barren city warrior, straightened his back, clenched his weapons, no longer afraid of the demons in front of him!


    Just as in that picture, that one Terran warrior is proud to bloom his own light!


    The people are proud, shining!


    "Damn it!"


    The four armed demons were very angry, and their four mountain palms waved together and rolled towards Qin Yi and others.


    Terrible power, will tear open the void countless cracks!


    Power to the extreme, can break the world!


    "Sleep in the dark forever


    The mysterious snake god gave out the gloomy laughter of Jie Jie, and the snake pupil lit up again.


    Countless demons surged and turned into ferocious demons, roaring fiercely and killing Qin Yi and others.


    "Oh


    Yin wolf God is a roar, foot on the long river of the nether world, toward the desolate city.


    The long river waves and rippling ripples make the warriors in the desolate city shake their minds!


    Three demon gods, in an instant, means out!


    At this time, the purple sun once again blocked in front of the three demon gods


    The sun trembled gently, the halo gradually gathered, and a figure like God came out from it.


    The purple and gold divine pattern circulates on its body. Suddenly, the divine pattern turns into purple gold flame and weaves into a purple gold armor!


    Melting flame for armor, cast my body!


    The originally huge purple sun turned into a gorgeous God wheel and hung behind Qin Yi!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi took a step forward slowly, its power was like a raging wave, sweeping the sky.


    The whole area near the deserted city seems to be unable to withstand its pressure, click!


    The four arm demon God and others face crazy change, the movement all for it slow up!


    "My family, from now on, we will no longer be allowed to bully you!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and suddenly laughed.


    He would not allow them to be killed by the four armed demons like this!


    Therefore, Qin Yi can only let the four arm demon God and other demon family gods, all fall!


    "Boom


    At this moment, Qin Yi once again bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    Qin Yi stands in the purple light, just like a fairy King stepping on the mortal world!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Step by step, Qin Yi goes against the sky and rushes to the four armed demon gods.


    The footstep sound against the sky, just like a drum of war, makes people excited!


    In the eyes of Qiu Feixuan and others, Qin Yi punches out and waves to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth are roaring, Qin Yi''s fist blooms with divine light.


    Like a purple sun, across the world, shining out the eternal glory!


    At this moment, anything in front of this fist will be beaten into powder!


    Hit the sun and the moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Boom


    In the startled eyes of the people, the purple brilliance, like a purple competition, glitters and cuts through the sky!


    "Bang!"


    The first to bear the brunt was the four armed demons, the four giant palms like pillars of heaven, stretching across the sky.


    But in this blow, the burning purple flame, all burned to ashes!


    Under the incomparable fist strength, the so-called God body of the four arm demon God is as hard as the mountain, which is also a joke!


    Broken!


    Broken!


    Broken!


    There is no difference between the four arms of the devil and the wind!


    One punch, four armed demon, death!


    However, all of this is not over, that purple training soared up, straight into the sky!


    Invincible Terran God of war, invincible, break through everything for the Terran to break through the strong enemy!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One blow can sweep everything, wipe out the ages and smash the eight wastelands!


    Countless demons roared, just like moths to the fire, rushing towards Qin Yi''s fist.


    Then, as if destroying the withered and decaying, it was wiped out by the fist force!


    The vast purple sun, each ray of halo, are heavy, will be a head of demon powder!


    Countless demons, turned into wisps of black smoke, disappeared completely!


    And that boundless evil spirit, turn into cover sky black curtain, also can''t escape.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s fist, like a huge pair of scissors, splits the black curtain in two from the middle!


    At the same time, in the shocked eyes of Xuan snake god, he cut his body into two parts!


    The second demon God, fall!


    "Oh


    The wolf God roared in awe and wanted to escape!


    However, how could Qin Yi escape and follow him!


    "Bang!"


    The Yin wolf God, who was blasted by the sky and turned into a blood mist all over the sky, could not die again!


    At this point, the four armed demon gods and other three demon gods, together with Tianpeng God, were killed in the barren mountains!


    "Boom


    Even so, the purple gold competition has not stopped.


    This eternal purple light, soaring into the sky, lights up the whole world!


    All the clouds are shining!


    After the black curtain is broken, the scene in the sky will be revealed.


    Above the sky, there is a round of shining sun!


    However, in people''s eyes, the scorching sun is not as dazzling as this purple competition!


    "Hum!"


    The competition suddenly explodes, all of a sudden will render the whole sky into a purple divine light!


    Huanghuang people, dazzling!


    "This is..."


    At this moment, it seems that the whole clan of sin is attracted by this light!


    From there, they feel a boiling feeling!


    It seems that there is a will to tell them that the days when the Terrans were oppressed by the demons are coming to an end!


    Finally, finally, when the Terran rise, this day, is not far away!


    In front of the barren City, all the people in the deserted city lost their voice, which was incredible.


    There is no sound between heaven and earth.


    All of them were dumb and speechless.


    People can only stare at the sky, shrouded in the purple gold light figure!


    One blow breaks the sky, but the sky will be ruined!


    Even the sun in the sky can''t cover the light on him!


    Just like, from today on, the demon gods can no longer cover the will of the Terrans.


    Not because of others, just because of his existence!


    Black hair dancing like a god!


    One blow can kill the spirits of demon family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Broken city.


    The slight chill brought by the mountain wind lingers around the deserted city.


    It should have been a desolate atmosphere, but it could not restrain the heat in the hearts of the people in the deserted city!


    Before the barren city.


    A figure, foot in the void, dressed in purple, standing with a negative hand, has a momentum of arrogance over the world!


    One blow will kill all the spirits of the demon clan to the dregs!


    This situation and the scene echoed an idea in people''s hearts.


    I, Terran, no longer weak can be deceived!


    "I, the emperor!"


    At this time, a soft voice came from above the nine days.


    That''s Qin Yi''s voice!


    All the people in the desolate city reacted instantly.


    The first reaction is the king of the wilderness.


    A long time not in the body of the mood, in an instant flow through the whole body of the Desert King!


    "Your Majesty, please protect our people and kill the demon clan!"


    The king of the wilderness hoarse and roared.


    This sound is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, resounding from heaven and earth, like thunder, breaking through the clouds and exploding in the deserted city!


    "Your Majesty, please protect our people and kill the demon clan!"


    At the same time, countless people knelt down and touched the ground with their foreheads, catering to the voice of the king of the desert.


    Innumerable people send out a roar from the heart, gather the city to roar!


    For a moment, the desolate city echoed with this deafening roar!


    A roar, roar out of the breath, swallow the spirit of a tiger!


    The sound of thunder rolling, even that eight thousand miles of barren mountains, are shaking under the roar!


    Millions of people in the whole city kneel down at the same time at this moment and roar out the words hidden in their hearts for a long time!


    We are not animals. Why should we be under the demon clan!


    Why should we let the demon clan bully us? We should resist!


    Under the leadership of our emperor, overturn the so-called demon gods!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, the voice contains the public, the heart of that deep suppressed bend.


    That has been cold for a long time, burning in the bottom of my heart again!


    Qin Yi killed four demon gods and broke the haze over the Terran head!


    From this desolate city of millions of people, it will eventually spread to the entire crime world!


    Awaken the human bloodiness of sin world again!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, Qin Yi finally stepped down from the sky, step by step.


    In the barren City, all the people still kneel on the ground, bow to him, the new emperor!


    "I, here make an oath, after today, dare to commit crimes against our people, there is no amnesty!"


    Qin Yi raised a brilliant smile around her mouth, shining brilliantly all over her body.


    The deep words, at this moment, seem so powerful!


    "Gentlemen, would you like to follow me and write the courage of our people with blood as ink?"


    The eye light circulates, falls on the person who bow down.


    "We should like to!"


    "To use blood as ink, to write the courage of our people!"


    "To use blood as ink, to write the courage of our people!"


    "To use blood as ink, to write the courage of our people!"


    The crowd was quiet at first, then broke out again more astonishing cry than before!


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami, combined into earth shaking sound, pierced the sky, shaking the earth!


    Even those who put their minds into the desert city had to be silent.


    This will, even they can not help but feel shocked!


    Even, can be said to be afraid!


    From this group of people, they seem to have seen the tragic war that overturned their imperial dynasty ten thousand years ago!


    It is the will that has defeated them!


    This time, this will once again appear in the sin clan!


    How can they not be surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The shouts of the city seemed to break through the sky.


    At this moment, people want to vent their humiliation for a long time in this roar.


    The new emperor, who caused all this, had already taken the deserted king and other people back to the intact house.


    This is the most luxurious hall of the autumn family. In the previous war, it was lucky to survive.


    Speaking of the buildings in the deserted city, they are basically destroyed once.


    It can be said that the whole barren city is almost destroyed!


    Fortunately, most of the people in the deserted city survived.


    In this era of high military force, it is not a difficult thing to rebuild the deserted city.


    There are even plans to expand the barren city.


    The emperor of our people, for the first time, appeared in a deserted city.


    If, the barren city will be built more luxurious, that is not necessarily, the future of the city can become the future of the people''s imperial city!


    At the thought of this, the remaining families in the desolate city were planning with great enthusiasm.


    Of course, these Qin Yi did not care, sitting on the main seat of the main hall.


    Beside him were the king of desolation and Qiu Feixuan, while the others stood in turn according to their accomplishments.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    When Qin Yi was seated, the king of barren and others kowtowed again.


    Because Qin Yi killed four demon gods, such as the four armed demon gods, the barren king and others were convinced and respected him as Emperor!


    Qiu Feixuan has a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyes are bright as water and her eyes are full of obsession!


    When I first saw you, you were pianpianpian!


    A few days later, you are the emperor!


    You are the emperor, and the beauty is concerned with it


    "The Emperor..."


    Qin Yi, sitting high on the main seat, has a wry smile.


    Even he didn''t expect that he would be called emperor ahead of time!


    The emperor is the king of the dynasty!


    According to the rules of TIANYAO mainland, the king of a dynasty can only be called the king, and the leader of the imperial court can be called emperor!


    Although Buluo Dynasty is powerful, it is a large Dynasty at this time, which is far from the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, Qin Yi can only be called king, not emperor!


    Now, ye Tian, the body of Qin Yi, is called emperor in the world of sin!


    This point is somewhat beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    Even though, Qin Yi''s new imperial dynasty can only be regarded as a grassroots group, what his subordinates want is nothing.


    Even if there is no name, there is only one territory, that is, a deserted city, so you can''t pick up any more leaks.


    However, there is no problem with all this. As long as Qin Yi conquers the crime world, he will be regarded as the emperor!


    Until then, he can be regarded as a real emperor!


    "Well..."


    When Qin Yi lost his mind, the king of barren and others still knelt down on the ground, until Qin Yi returned to God, there was no action.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi coughed lightly and said faintly.


    Thank you


    The crowd kowtowed, and then slowly stood up.


    "Your Majesty''s divine power, in the battle before the barren City, four demon gods were killed, so there are no demon gods in the barren mountains!


    The barren mountains are no threat to our people. "


    The barren King stepped forward to hold the courtiers'' ceremony, and said with an excited look.


    This is his wish thousands of years ago!


    At the moment, it''s exciting that one day has finally come true, if not by himself.


    Qin Yi''s power, with honor Yan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Your Majesty, we are convinced!


    Four demon gods have fallen in succession. Do you dare to show off at the top of our class


    The words of the barren king made the rest of the people excited.


    The fall of four armed demons and other demon spirits will surely greatly frighten the six caves.


    How to say again, in the first battle of the barren City, the demon clan destroyed four gods, or the existence of eclosic realm.


    As a result, the threat of the barren mountains to the Terrans was avoided.


    The barren mountains are very strange, except for the four armed gods and other gods, the rest of the monsters have almost no intelligence to speak of.


    Even if it is a monster whose strength has broken through the realm of heaven and man, its intelligence is extremely low and is regarded as a fierce beast!


    Even the other six demon clans in Dongtian regard it as a kind of alien.


    Only those fierce beasts who break through the realm of eclosion will be treated seriously by the demon families of the six caves.


    "Not necessarily. It may have a deterrent effect if it is replaced by Terran forces.


    But it may not have a deterrent effect on the six caves! "


    The king of desolation looked upright and said solemnly.


    As the spokesman of the barren cave Zengjin, no one knows the six caves better than him.


    The six caves have been hanging on the top of the Terrans for thousands of years. They rely on their profound details instead of others!


    Among the six caves, each of them has the strength beyond the imagination of outstanding people!


    "Dada!"


    Qin Yi tapped on the armrest of the chair, nodded slightly, and agreed with the king of desolation.


    In the barren mountains, there are four demon gods sitting in the town!


    Even so, the barren mountains cannot be called the seventh cave of sin!


    We can imagine how profound the six caves will be!


    This is not a joke!


    For thousands of years, it is not only the barren king who planned and rebelled against the six caves.


    However, why so far, no one has succeeded except Qin Yi, and the demon clan still stands on top of the Terran!


    In the final analysis, the reason is because of the strength of the six Dongtian.


    "For thousands of years, has there been no warrior in the realm of eclosion?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and inquired about the king of barren.


    Qin Yi was surprised or puzzled about this.


    Among the crime circles, there are hundreds of millions of people and a large population, which is the least lack of Tianjiao.


    With a large population base, Tianjiao is easy to be born.


    However, for so long, no one has been born, which is really strange!


    Most of the four demon gods in the barren mountains are feathering one and two. Although this strength is strong, it is not enough to see.


    You should know that among the top forces in Qingzhou, if one of them has the intention to bring out a triple venerable, they can be killed together!


    Qin Yi doesn''t believe that with the population base of the crime world, it is impossible to produce a warrior who can cultivate to the triple level!


    In any way, this is too strange and even unreasonable.


    "These are the means of the demons, whenever one of our people is arrogant.


    They will end up shamelessly in person and kill or destroy the pride of our family


    The king of desolation was silent all of a sudden, and then said with gnashing teeth.


    The more you understand the shameless of the demon clan, the more you hate it!


    You are the spirit of the demon family, but have no scruples to fight against Tianjiao who has not risen yet!


    What a shame!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    There are hundreds of millions of people in the world of sin. What a huge population group, there are more than one and two Tianjiao born naturally.


    Even, there are some immortals like Qiu Feixuan who have the talent of sages.


    However, although Tianjiao, the evil spirit, has strong natural talent, it will take a certain period of time to grow up.


    How can Tianjiao, who has not grown up, be the opponent of demon gods!


    For thousands of years, as long as the demon gods found a human Tianjiao, they would make a decisive move.


    Or personally kill, or directly wear out their will, turn it into a lackey!


    Therefore, for thousands of years, no one of the Terrans was born!


    All day long, in a state of anxiety, yield to the six caves!


    "I think our people are so proud that there are so many outstanding people.


    The number of martial arts practitioners in the heaven and human environment is hundreds of times that of the six caves.


    If we let the evil spirits of Tianjiao grow up, the six caves would have been destroyed by our family


    The barren King''s eyes were red and his voice was low.


    It is not surprising how many feathered dignitaries were born out of the endless stream of heaven and man warriors.


    It is precisely because of this that the spirits of the demon family in the six caves are extremely defensive against this.


    As long as a little bit of the Terran Tianjiao shows signs of breaking through the realm of eclosion, the demon gods will fight against it in person, regardless of their face!


    This has caused the Terran for thousands of years, no one has broken through the realm of eclosion!


    "This is a great hate."


    The hatred in the eyes of the desolate king could not be erased.


    In those days, there was hope for a breakthrough in Tianjiao.


    However, the spirit of demon clan in the barren cave made a decisive move and defeated him!


    With a powerful force, the king of barren kneels down in front of the barren cave, which makes his sword heart covered with dust. For thousands of years, his cultivation has been stagnating in the realm of heaven and man, and there is no hope of breaking through the emergence!


    Until, before that, the king of barren raised his sword to the God of Tianpeng, called the heart of the sword again, and ignited the hope of breaking through the eclosion.


    "Don''t worry, I will step down the six caves one by one!


    Declare to the world that the world of sin is the territory of our people. How can these demons and hypocrites spread wild? "


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    Since Qin Yi declared himself to be the emperor of the criminal world, it means that he has inherited the cause and effect of the criminal family!


    Whether it''s to end cause and effect, or to system tasks.


    Qin Yi can''t sit and watch the six caverns and continue to exist!


    "Remember, I will avenge the Revenge of the people."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet and deep like the vast sea of stars.


    In a trance, the supreme figure of the four demon gods killed by fist in front of the deserted city coincides with Qin Yi at this moment!


    "Your Majesty''s majesty!"


    Qiu Feixuan and others immediately worship Qin Yi.


    This is our emperor!


    Tyranny is boundless!


    "Your Majesty, never!


    The six caverns have profound strength and countless gods have emerged. We still need to take a long-term view to deal with the six caves! "


    Hearing this, the barren King quickly dissuades Qin Yi.


    In each of the six caves, there are more than four eclipsed gods!


    Although Qin Yi can kill four demon gods, such as four armed demons, he is not necessarily able to get benefits for all the gods in the six caves!


    "Your Majesty, we should wait patiently at this time. My subordinates will contact people with insight in other regions to discuss how to deal with the six great caves."


    The barren King''s body trembled. He was proud of Qin Yi''s hegemony, and had to come out to persuade Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    The king of desolation knelt down and cried out.


    In his opinion, the human race has been weak for a long time, although Qin Yi broke through the state of eclosion.


    Compared with the six caves, it is also obviously in a weak position.


    The best way is to contact people who are also fighting against the six caves in secret!


    Integrate the power of the whole sin clan to resist the six caves!


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi stood up slowly from her seat.


    Qin Yi first looked at the king of desolation, and then looked into the distance through the red window of the hall.


    Shu Er, Qin Yi said faintly, "after a while, only five of the six caves will be left."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words fell, the barren King''s face changed and he didn''t understand Qin Yi''s meaning.


    Qin Yi smiles faintly and doesn''t answer. Instead, Qiu Feixuan''s eyes shine.


    "Your Majesty, is it the white bearded elder?"


    Qiu Feixuan, who has a delicate mind, suddenly understands the meaning of Qin Yi.


    Qiu Feixuan''s voice has just fallen, and the eyes of the people around him are also bright.


    Among them, autumn harvest is the most exciting.


    Among the people present, he and Qiu Feixuan were the only ones who had experienced the power of white beard!


    This is also to enable him to guess a little bit, white beard cultivation of combat power is terrible!


    "Master white beard?"


    Seeing the manner of Qiu Feixuan and others, the king of desolation was more puzzled.


    From the words of Qiu Feixuan and others, Huang Huang understood that Qiu Feixuan and others were talking about a powerful warrior.


    However, if a warrior is so powerful, how can he be an opponent of Dongtian!


    You know, in any one of the six caves, there are more demons hidden than one hand!


    Not to mention, in each cave, there are countless demons in the existence of heaven and man!


    A warrior, on a cave, that is the mantis arm when the car!


    "White beard is more powerful than me. It''s enough to kill a big hole!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth rose and her eyes flashed.


    As Qiu Feixuan and others have guessed, Qin Yi sent Baihu out of the deserted city long ago.


    Go to the barren cave with Longma, just to level the barren cave!


    That''s why white beard didn''t show up during the war in the desert city.


    "What!"


    The barren King''s body shook again, and finally his face turned to a dull one.


    Better than your majesty!


    Your majesty, however, with his own strength, has strongly killed four demons and gods to show the power of our people!


    Its strength is enough to compare with the most powerful God in the desolate cave!


    However, this bodyguard named white beard is even stronger than your majesty?


    Well, doesn''t that mean


    "In a day, the barren cave will no longer exist!"


    Qin Yi has an air of self-respect, only a word, no doubt.


    Think of it, with the strength of white beard, to deal with the barren Dongtian, a cave, of course!


    White beard in the original book, but known as the strongest man in the world!


    It''s enough to step on the barren cave!


    "Your Majesty''s majesty!"


    The king''s lips opened slightly, and what he wanted to say, thousands of words poured into his mouth, and finally came back to a shocking word.


    "Your Majesty''s majesty!"


    The rest of the crowd also knelt down on the ground like a jade column on the Jinshan mountain, shouting in their mouths.


    There is an emperor in the human race, which can protect the people for thousands of years!


    Thousands of years of waiting, thousands of years of bullying, finally waiting for the emperor we look forward to!


    A move, is to kill a big cave, to raise the prestige of our people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Mountain, towering into the clouds.


    A huge mountain rises straight into the sky.


    On it, there are all kinds of green pine and ancient cypress, vigorous and winding, such as dyed green color.


    Floating clouds, shrouded in the top of the mountain, how a look, like a hole in heaven.


    Only those who know the truth will know that this is not a good place!


    One of the six caves, the barren cave, is located on this mountain.


    Since the desolate Dongtian stands here, it has become a forbidden area for the Terrans!


    For thousands of years, no one dared to step on this mountain.


    However, before the barren cave, there is a human warrior, or one man and two beasts.


    A thin clothes, in the wind under the wind hunting sound, two Zhang tall, standing under the mountain, exudes not weaker than the mountain in front of the breath.


    Beside the man, there is a golden lion and a dragon horse. He is looking at the mountain in front of him.


    This man and two beasts are naturally white beard, little red and three Golden Lions from afar.


    "This is the barren cave?"


    White beard raised his eyes, and his bright eyes seemed to be able to see the scene under the white fog.


    It is a high-rise building, carved beams and painted buildings, standing on the top of the mountain.


    One after another heavy as ink evil spirit, lingering in these buildings, extremely deep.


    Strong evil spirit, as if all turned into a long river of evil spirit, emitting a breath of awe.


    This scene completely destroyed the immortal spirit here!


    "Oh


    Dragon and horse roared, which was a response to white beard''s words.


    However, the fear in the eyes of the dragon and horse is not covered up.


    As one of the six great grottoes of the demon clan, the barren cave has a deep foundation. Even the descendant of the god beast is afraid of it.


    After all, the blood of the dragon and horse is in the sealed state. With its strength, it is basically hanged to the last one of the feathered demon clan.


    Not to mention, in the barren cave, there are many demons who have emerged!


    "Boom


    At this time, a majestic Qi and blood runs through the sky, like a dragon rising into the sky!


    Gas shock the world, dominate the sky!


    "Oh?"


    Longma and the three golden lions were astonished and looked at the white beard in surprise.


    The two beasts seem to be asking white beard, what does this mean?


    See, white beard grinned: "barren Dongtian, when extinguished!"


    Its sound is like thunder, which shakes the void of a hundred miles.


    Even the mountain where the desolate cave is located seems to tremble three times!


    "Oh?"


    One side of the three golden lions were caught off guard, some dizzy.


    White beard is not very concerned, but straight Leng Leng staring, the breath of the desolate cave!


    "High and high!"


    A different roar came from the barren cave.


    One after another of the demons, suddenly diffuse, stir the wind and cloud!


    Even the white fog wrapped outside the mountains was infected and turned into a huge black fog!


    The terrible opportunity of killing is also raging, like a sword, tearing the clouds above!


    Obviously, these all lose the demon clan masters hidden in the barren cave!


    Excited by the momentum of white beard, they all show their Qi and try to scare off white beard.


    "Step on it!"


    White beard is fearless, eyes light slightly bright, step forward.


    "The childe has the order, the barren Dongtian should be destroyed!"


    A light chant, the next moment white beard has already risen.


    One man, one punch, step on the barren land!


    If you don''t like the barren cave, I will destroy it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Demonic cloud, rolling endlessly!


    The terrible demon cloud spread endlessly and covered the sky!


    God, it''s dark!


    The place where the barren cave is located is the territory of the demon clan.


    The whole barren cave turned into a huge black fog group, in which there were countless demon clans, howling and shouting!


    Seeping laughter, from the black fog.


    As one of the six big cave of demon clan, the barren cave is not only the existence of eclipsed gods, but also has some weak demon clan.


    According to the conjecture of the people of the sin world, the six big dongtians are actually a small world!


    Among them, there are innumerable demon clans, which continue to breed and live!


    Although its number may not be comparable to the Terran, but it is also very considerable!


    Of course, these little demons are not white beard in the eyes, the only thing that he cares about is the shadow of several monsters looming in the dark fog!


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, out of the black fog out of a figure, such as jujube, ferocious.


    This is a demon family transformed into a human, not strong in strength, only eight or eight levels of heaven and man.


    Different from the fierce beasts in the barren mountains, most of the monsters prefer to turn into human beings after their strength has reached.


    "As a mortal, you dare to enter the realm of the gods.


    Go back quickly, and I will let you live! "


    However, the tone of his speech was extremely contemptuous, and he did not put the white beard in his eyes at all.


    Behind it is the barren cave. As its foundation, it is the courage to say this!


    "Oh


    As if to cater to its words, the demon family Qi Qi in the black fog roared.


    It is like the breath of the sea, suddenly towards the white beard rolling away!


    "Hum!"


    The white beard does not retreat, but advances. When he takes a step forward, his vigorous Qi and blood will go straight into the sky like Wei weitianzhu, penetrating the heaven and earth!


    "Bang!"


    Two momentum collided together, suddenly burst out of the boundless air waves, roaring.


    "A group of demon clans who dare to call themselves gods are ridiculous!"


    With a cold smile, white beard reached out with a fist.


    "Boom


    The aura of the whole void seemed to explode and roll.


    The fist power of terror swept across the sky and formed a substantial light column, which was aimed at the demon clan with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The void becomes a force and roars like a column!


    "Oh


    As soon as the face of the demon clan man changed, he gave a long cry and showed the prototype directly.


    Herran is a cattle type Demon family with two horns on its head. Its upper body is a cow and its lower body is a human being!


    "Bang!"


    The Minotaur clan also tried to resist the attack of white beard with its own strength.


    However, when he came into contact with the punch of white beard, he was blown out!


    In the demon clan, the cow type monster is good at both qi and strength, which can shake mountains and have unparalleled brutality.


    In the face of the more terrible white beard, the power of the Tauren clan was not dominant at all, and was directly bombed into a serious injury!


    "Hum!"


    A burst of black fog surging, but in front of the Tauren clan, to offset the impact of fist force.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    However, in the black fog, there is also a burst of flesh and blood burst sound.


    Yubo has a lot of strength under the dead demon clan.


    That Tauren clan, also escaped a life!


    White beard''s eyes congealed and saw the crux.


    The black fog group, not anything else, is formed by a square array!


    It is by this array that the Tauren clan can escape under the white beard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The black fog is rolling, hiding countless monsters!


    Before the black fog, there was a strong man more than two feet tall.


    "Mortal, you are looking for death, dare to make trouble in the realm of gods!"


    The angry voice of the Minotaur clan echoed in the black fog.


    "Boom


    Corresponding to the words of the Tauren clan, the black fog is rolling again.


    Inside the demon clan strong people, Qi Qi release momentum, one after another outbreak!


    As a member of the barren cave, the Tauren clan was seriously injured before the barren cave.


    How can many demon families in the desolate cave not be angry!


    Thousands of demon clans release their breath together. With the increase of array, almost all of them will turn into substance!


    I can see that the aura of heaven and earth is one of the empty, all squeezed out!


    Even the dragon horse and the three Golden Lions felt difficult to breathe and had to step back.


    The dragon and horse have a dignified eye. The feathered demon clan in the desolate cave has not yet appeared. Relying on a group of demon clans around the realm of heaven and man and an unknown array, it has such a terrifying power!


    The details of the barren cave are even more terrible than they imagine!


    "Hum!"


    White beard step forward again, eyes light cold, cold hum.


    A group of demon clans who are not human beings but also deserve to block in front of me?


    According to the order of the young master, I will seal the desolate Dongtian town!


    Since you have the order, I will try my best to finish it!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, white beard reached out to the void and grasped it as if it were a curtain.


    "Click, click!"


    A palpitating sound seemed to come from a distant unknown place.


    The sound sounds very slight, but it seems to have surpassed the influence of thousands of demon clans!


    "This..."


    In the black fog, countless demon clans were stunned and shocked.


    In the startled eyes of many demon clans, the sky seems to be experiencing a great power far beyond imagination!


    Under the white beard, the void was cracking and making a terrible sound!


    The sound, like a worm''s bite, is more like the death talisman!


    Hold the void in your hand and shake the thousand!


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of many demon clans, white beard turned into an unimaginable terrible existence!


    Under his leadership, an indescribable force is constantly spreading out. It seems that all of these areas have a sense of the reversal of heaven and earth and the sinking of mountains and rivers!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The first thing I couldn''t resist was the mountain where the deserted cave was located.


    Numerous spider webs are common, which are exposed from the mountains and emit bursts of roar, which makes the demon clan unable to stand at all!


    "Ah


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this going to collapse?"


    Countless demon clans were in a panic, even the array under their feet began to break!


    At this time, they have no time to go to white beard, one by one panic.


    Finally, in a loud noise, the mountain finally can''t help but collapse!


    Together with that huge array, it was also broken!


    "Pooh


    For a time, by the counter attack of the array, countless demon clans were killed by vomiting blood.


    Thousands of demon clans, in a flash, half of them fell!


    The mountain burst, the earth trembled, the demon family fell!


    The towering mountain just now collapsed!


    With the collapse of the mountain here, there are thousands of demon clan''s lives!


    Under one blow, the effective force of the demon clan in the barren cave was shattered by this blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Empty as cloth, destroy mountains!


    Under white beard, the void is like a plaything, manipulated by its terrible power.


    As white beard wantonly swings the void, the terrible void wave shakes the whole world!


    Rocks fall, the sun and the moon shake!


    This scene, see the dragon horse and three Golden Lions, are incomparably shocked!


    With the keen perception of dragon and horse, we can clearly detect the waves in the void like raging waves!


    This wave, a little shaking, is enough to destroy a mountain peak.


    If it''s not, the barren mountain, protected by the array and protected by the power of thousands of demon clans, will be broken once contacted!


    Even so, the mountain did not persist for too long. The whole mountain turned into a piece of dust!


    "Hum!"


    White beard slowly let go, that terrible void wave, this just stopped.


    Even if, shake down a master, bury thousands of demon clan.


    White beard''s face remained as usual, and it seemed that this move had no effect on him.


    "No, there can''t be such a powerful human being!"


    The remaining demon clan looked at the white beard in fear.


    In the heart''s astonishment, is this group of demon clan how also cannot cover up!


    There is no doubt that this power is more powerful and terrifying than the gods they believe in!


    You know, even the most powerful demon gods can''t do this!


    With one stroke, you can destroy the mountain with the blessing of Tianpin array!


    Does this not mean that the man in front of him is stronger than the god they believe in!


    "The barren cave will be destroyed today."


    White beard eyes like electricity, cold eyes.


    Even though the mountain was shattered by his power to shake the fruit, there was still a huge deep black hole hanging in the air.


    The surface of the black hole, like a mirror, is swaying, and white beard is most familiar with the spatial fluctuations.


    As well as, the strong breath of obscurity!


    White beard stares at the black hole and has a guess in his heart. After the black hole, it must be the place where the desolate cave is located!


    "Ang!"


    Just then, an angry roar came from behind the black hole.


    In contrast, the deep black hole suddenly enlarged, and a huge claw as big as a black cloud covered the top, peeped out from it!


    Claw like cloud cover, strength Hunyuan!


    "Boom


    That huge claw, gently out, you can see the surrounding space has been unable to bear, all broken!


    There is no magic power, there is no sign of demon yuan fluctuation, there is just unimaginable power!


    No one will doubt that the power of this claw, photographed by it, will turn into fly ash thousands of miles away!


    A feathered demon clan in the barren cave, this is to use strength, return with white beard color!


    White beard with a strong force, killed thousands of demon clan!


    This feathered demon clan, naturally will kill white beard, in order to revenge thousands of demon clan!


    "If the eagle Kun god hands, the human will die!"


    Seeing this, the remaining demon clan suddenly looked excited.


    A group of demon clan Mu Lu looks forward to seeing white beard patted into meat pie by the eagle Kun God!


    "Die, die, tear him up!"


    There are demon clan red eyes, constantly roaring.


    Terrans are ants!


    A lot of mortals, dare to resist the great demon clan, only one death!


    If the Terran slaughters our demon clan, I will use my life to repay this great hatred!


    The Terran is only fit to crawl at the foot of the demon clan, praying for mercy with death!


    This is the fate of the Terran!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Boom!"


    Layers of strength, like a surge of general, continuous rolling.


    Eagle Kun God''s huge claws, as if to cover the sky column, hit in the sky!


    The power is so vast and surging that it breaks out in the sky like a tsunami and completely submerges everything in front of it!


    Claw marks from the air, just a wisp of scattered afterwaves, collapse on the ground to reveal how deep cracks!


    Not to mention the dark and deep space cracks that the giant claws have opened!


    Countless space cracks crisscross the square, the prestige is incomparable!


    "Compare strength with me?"


    At this time, white beard sneered, unafraid, a punch to meet.


    Compared with the huge claws of the eagle Kun God, although white beard is tall, it still looks a little small.


    "This man is looking for death!"


    Originally, the demons were still worried about the power of shaking the void before white beard was used.


    As a result, I can''t help laughing when I see the white beard shaking the eagle Kun God with his physical strength!


    How ridiculous it is to compare strength with the eagle Kun God!


    The demon clan is stronger than the Terran, and its strength is more terrible!


    Before that, the bull headed demon clan was blown away by white beard because of the difference in cultivation between the two people.


    The eagle Kun God and this human race are in the same realm. Does this human still want to contend with the eagle Kun God?


    In the same level, in terms of strength, the demon clan has an absolute advantage.


    Don''t say that one white beard, even ten white beards, is not enough for the eagle Kun God to shoot and kill!


    "Die!"


    The eagle Kun God also roared, huge claws, towards the white beard rolling away!


    A small human race, also dare to look down on him, simply do not know what it means!


    However, the next scene, let the demon clan shocked.


    Or, they don''t understand who is standing here!


    This is known as the strongest man in the world, white beard!


    "Bang!"


    White beard''s fist collides with the huge claws of the eagle Kun God.


    In the eyes of many demon clans, it is just like a white beard who seeks his own death. On the contrary, it is the eagle Kun God who is blown out!


    With a loud noise, the eagle Kun God didn''t see the white beard being patted into meat sauce by him. Instead, there was a violent force from white beard''s hand, and the source was constantly coming to him!


    "Click!"


    As soon as the eagle Kun''s face changed, he could clearly perceive that his right paw was broken!


    The power of terror, transmitted along his right claw, tore open his muscles, scales, and cracked his bones and muscles!


    Even, in the end, the eagle Kun God could understand that his right claw was completely abandoned!


    "Shua!"


    White beard stepped on his feet and quickly followed the flying eagle Kun God.


    "Hum!"


    White beard raised his hand and shook it with his right hand.


    It seems that there are innumerable auras, converging to the right hand of white beard. All the auras of a hundred Li are condensed in the hands of white beard.


    "Boom


    One hundred Li, that is to say, a round blow out of the air!


    Control the world with your body!


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it is more terrifying than ordinary martial arts!


    "Bang!"


    Only with this blow, the vigorous Qi on the body surface of the eagle Kun God was broken and blasted on the eagle Kun God.


    "Crackling!"


    A series of bone breaking sounds that make people''s scalp numb. The eagle Kun God with a height of 100 Zhang was smashed into the ground!


    Impact on the ground, a full slide of hundreds of miles, this stopped the body!


    In the gliding way, the eagle Kun God is in the mouth constantly chattering blood, leaving a ground of congestion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Riprap.


    The ruins.


    Fallen mountains.


    Originally a beautiful place, at this time, a mess.


    In less than an hour, thousands of demon clans have fallen one after another!


    The long hole on the ground, covered with scarlet blood, was even more shocking!


    The eagle Kun God collapsed on the ground, broken bones, unable to support it to stand up.


    A demon God was beaten to such a miserable level that it was sad!


    "Step on it!"


    A figure, static but standing, cold look at that embarrassed Eagle Kun God.


    In the eyes of white beard, many demon families are afraid!


    This human being can crush the eagle Kun God with his best power!


    This makes countless demon clan tremble, the bottom of the heart began to have no bottom.


    "Roar!"


    The eagle Kun God sent out a thunderous roar, and his whole body rose to the sky.


    I saw his body everywhere with shocking injuries, all dripping with blood!


    This is the first time that he has been in such a mess since his emergence!


    Even if he had to fight with the demon gods, he had never been so miserable!


    "Boom


    A more terrifying breath burst out from the eagle Kun God, and the vast Qi and blood rushed out, turning into a black flame ten feet high!


    "Claw crack void!"


    The eagle Kun God roared and clawed at the white beard!


    He is desperate!


    White beard beat him like this, how can the eagle Kun God not be angry!


    "Bang!"


    However, white beard grasped in vain, and his right fist fell down.


    Another dull sound, straight hit the eagle Kun God''s left claw.


    "Beep


    Once again, the sound of bone fracture was heard on the eagle Kun God.


    This time, the eagle Kun God was even more miserable. The violent power poured into his body, and his internal organs and bones were all broken!


    "Oh


    With a loud cry, the eagle Kun God was once again smashed into the sky by the white beard.


    Huge body, hit on the ground, is a wave of earth shaking.


    "Poof!"


    Even if the skin of the eagle Kun God is coarse and the flesh is rough, and the strength of the body is good, it can''t bear two consecutive attacks!


    There is not a complete body of muscles and bones, viscera!


    If not, the life force of the eclipsed monster is so long that he will fall on the spot!


    Even so, if there is no recuperation for hundreds of years, the eagle Kun God will not be able to recover to its peak.


    "Hum!"


    Of course, white beard would not give the eagle Kun God this opportunity. The purpose of his coming here is to stamp out the barren cave!


    "Boom!"


    White beard''s body swayed, one foot stepped on the void, and fell again on the top of the eagle Kun God!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bone breaking, brain shattering, blood splashing!


    The eagle Kun God''s body can no longer move, lying on the ground, no life.


    "The eagle Kun God, dead?"


    "It can''t be. It must be fake!"


    "I don''t believe how the eagle Kun God can be defeated by mortals!"


    Numerous demon clans were frightened and angry, and could not believe the scene in front of them.


    From the beginning to the end, white beard is pressing the eagle Kun God to fight, two moves, will kill the eagle Kun God!


    In the hands of white beard, the demon gods in the desolate cave haven''t even supported two moves!


    White beard stood on the body of the eagle Kun God, and his eyes were shining. Looking around, many demon clans looked down and dared not look at him directly.


    Foot on the corpse of God, proud of the demons!


    With the death of the eagle Kun God, open the journey of desolate cave collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Damn it!"


    "Mortal, you die!"


    "God killers, damn it!"


    The evil wind howled, and in the deep black hole, bursts of angry calls came from it.


    In the barren cave, there will not be only one eclosic demon clan.


    The eagle Kun God is only a member of the barren cave, not the only God.


    "Oh


    After the space passage, the demons roared ferociously.


    The eagle Kun God died in front of them, how can they not be angry!


    "Roar!"


    A vigorous and powerful roar shook the void, and the aura of the whole sky was boiling.


    Like a huge wind and wave, suddenly diffuse.


    "Hum!"


    Space swaying, from which poked out a huge head, it is a King Kong ape!


    Then, the body of the monkey, suddenly squeezed out of the channel.


    "Boom


    After this King Kong ape appeared, like a rainbow of blood, straight into the sky!


    Fierce face fangs, covered with a thick layer of armor, exuding a violent atmosphere!


    The golden ape God!


    "Hum!"


    Not only that, but the deep space passage swayed again.


    From which, three feathered demon clans came out again, all of them were full of flame!


    A black snake with a hundred feet long is called the God of snake!


    A hundred feet tall, covered with brown fur, with two towering tusks!


    A pair of wings on the back, with the spirit of killing the flying white tiger, known as the White Tiger God!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the four demon spirits appear, the aura around them is one of the most important!


    Under the pressure of the four demons, countless demon clans knelt on their knees and presented a posture of awe.


    This is the most powerful inside story of the desolate Dongtian, which overlooks the Terran!


    In the eyes of many demon clans, white beard will surely die if the four demons join hands.


    Even the white beard''s look is rare.


    Each of these four demon gods is no weaker than the eagle Kun God.


    Among them, the golden ape God has even stepped into the triple realm of eclosion. His blood is like a dragon, which is several times stronger than the other demon gods!


    You should know that it is extremely difficult to step into the realm of eclosion.


    In the second stage, he was still in the third stage.


    "Terran, who gave you the courage to rush into the barren cave!"


    The eyes of the golden ape God are as red as blood.


    At the same time, the golden ape God''s body swayed, and he came towards the white beard!


    The other spirits of the demon family also moved with it.


    Between the figures, the four spirits of the demon family, separated in four directions, surrounded by white beard.


    The four spirits of the demon family seem to form an array, and the breath is linked together to form a whole.


    A huge and incomparable torrent of weather flame wrapped white beard and blocked all the retreat routes of white beard.


    "Terran, if you kneel down and become a servant of the demon family, I can spare you from dying!"


    The ape God spoke again, like charity and pity.


    The most important thing for the cave master is to keep the barren sky strong.


    The eagle Kun God is dead, which is bound to make the barren cave decline.


    If white beard falls on them, the strength of the barren cave will not retreat but advance!


    That''s why he calls for white beard.


    The ability of white beard to kill the eagle Kun God is enough to fill the vacancy left by the eagle Kun God.


    As for the human identity of white beard, it is even more a joke.


    Terran, of course, can also be driven by demon clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Terran, this is your last chance!"


    The Colossus roared in a muffled voice.


    The rest of the eclosic demon clan did not speak, but its meaning was obvious.


    In the eyes of several demon gods, white beard killed the eagle Kun God. According to reason, white beard should pay back with his life!


    However, the ape God said, they might as well give white beard such a chance.


    "No, you can''t. this man not only killed the eagle Kun God, but also killed thousands of compatriots!"


    However, those remaining demon clan are very unwilling.


    White beard killed thousands of their demon compatriots. Now, the golden ape God wants to let white beard go. How can we convince them.


    "If the God speaks, can you wait for me to interrupt?"


    The golden ape God snorted coldly, which shocked the remaining demon clan. The whole body was shocked and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    The life and death of those thousands of demon clans were not put in the eyes of the gods of demon families.


    As with the Terrans, what is the difference between these weak demon clans and the small Terrans in their eyes.


    Only when we step into the realm of eclosion, can we have a high look at them.


    "Why don''t human beings kneel down before their own gods?"


    The ape God glanced at the remaining demons and looked at white beard again.


    "Noisy, a group of animals also deserve to let me kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    His back was straight, and his eyes seemed to be full of anger.


    He is my Lord''s minister, and he only respects my Lord!


    A group of animals who don''t know how to compare with Childe?


    "Those who insult my Lord, kill!"


    White beard roared, one foot in the air, one blow out!


    White beard full of anger, instantly ignited, burning!


    Only a few can achieve the feathering of the demon clan, no matter how strong, but also a group of animals.


    How great is my Lord, and how can these animals be humiliated!


    "Boom


    One blow across the air, shattering the void.


    White beard treads the void, boundless aura is gathered and contained in a fist!


    "Damned mortals!"


    White beard''s movement, immediately let the golden ape God''s face sink.


    "Boom


    The ape God was angry and burst out in an instant.


    Lead cloud like ink, covering the sky!


    At this moment, the ape God was so angry that he felt his Majesty was challenged. This humble mortal dared to challenge the great demon God again and again!


    "Boom!"


    The golden ape God leaps up high and high, and its roots are like a dragon''s round knot, and his Qi and blood are roaring!


    Big as cloud cover big hand, huge fingers, circulation of the enchanting power of the demon yuan, like the ancient mountain, hit in the sky!


    In a flash, this big hand, across the sky, covering the sun and the moon!


    The sky above the white beard is one of the dark!


    "Drink


    White beard treads the void and goes against the sky.


    "It''s just an ape. Die for me!"


    White beard clenched his fist in the void, blooming a bright halo.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The surging Qi and blood, gushing from the body, turned into a brilliant golden light, blazing and dazzling!


    White beard a burst drink, shaking the fruit of the force immediately activated.


    A blow out of the sky!


    Unimaginable power, pour out, burst through the void!


    There was an explosion all around, and the huge force even shattered the space.


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking sound followed by a bone fracture.


    With an angry blow, white beard exploded the golden ape God''s right arm, just like the eagle Kun God before!


    If not, the golden ape God saw that the situation was not right, so he left immediately. I''m afraid he would fall on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Bang!"


    The great body of the great ape God flew out.


    Under the hard hitting, the golden ape God also fell into the downwind!


    "No, it''s impossible. You have stepped into the five levels of eclosion!"


    The ape God roared so much that he could no longer hold his high position.


    After fighting with white beard, he already knew the strength of white beard!


    Feather five!


    Compared with his accomplishments, his accomplishments are two times higher than the heaven, which can blow him away with one blow.


    At this moment, even the small red, three Golden Lions on one side, are speechless.


    Little red two beasts, did not expect the strength of white beard will be so strong.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, three Golden Lions roared, as if cheering for white beard.


    If you look closely, you can see the expression of joy on his face.


    With this existence and support for it, can the lion run rampant in the world of sin!


    Not to mention the surprise of Xiaochi, but the joy of the three Golden Lions.


    "By the order of my Lord, I should step down on the barren cave!"


    After the white beard flies the golden ape God, he steps in the void, and slowly approaches the demon gods such as the golden ape God.


    "You must die today


    White beard roared, and his whole body was like smoke.


    "Human beings, don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you step into the five levels of eclosion!


    Here is the barren cave, here is the world of demon clan


    The ape God let out a roar.


    "Crack the sky hand!"


    The great hand of the golden ape God opened slightly, and the aura of a hundred Li gathered wildly, and instantly turned into a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun.


    This time, he learned to be obedient. Instead of fighting with white beard, he fought against Yu Qi!


    This is a martial art created by the golden ape God. According to the division of TIANYAO continent, it can be classified into Tianpin advanced martial arts!


    When the big hand that covers the sky is revealed, there is a click in the void.


    Judging from this momentum, it seems that it is no different from the punch before white beard!


    "Boom


    The big hand that covered the sky and the sun, like the collapse of the earth, patted towards the white beard.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the other demons looked at each other, and Qi chose to start.


    The sky snake god drives the poisonous gas like tide to attack white beard like a mountain!


    The giant elephant deified his real body, supported the sky and stepped on the mountain. His whole body was like a huge mountain range, which was smashed in the air!


    The White Tiger God flapping his wings, and his whole body was full of the gas of Geng Jin, clanging!


    For a moment, white beard fell into the situation that all sides were enemies!


    "Human beings, when you die, this God will completely swallow up your qi and blood. Then, I can go further!"


    The golden ape God laughed, and he had the idea of a white bearded body.


    The demon clan is ferocious in nature. It feeds on the human race for blood, and more monsters like to eat human flesh.


    Among them, it is not only the nature of the demon clan, but also because it devours the human flesh and blood, which helps to improve the cultivation of the demon clan.


    White beard''s Qi and blood surge to the extreme, comparable to the feathering body repair!


    If the golden ape had devoured the flesh and blood of white beard, he would have gone further!


    "War!"


    Compared with the greed of the golden ape God, white beard has only a cold word.


    "Step on it!"


    As soon as the void steps, white beard disappears in place.


    When it reappeared, white beard had already appeared on the top of the sky snake god.


    "Bang!"


    A blow out, a dull sound, sky snake god fell on the spot!


    The sky snake god in white beard''s hand, has not the slightest strength to fight back.


    His proud poison gas could not hurt white beard at all, but was isolated by his surging Qi and blood!


    One punch, snake god, death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Bang!"


    The flesh and blood burst and a shrill scream came from the air.


    The huge body of the snake god falls from the void and has no life at last.


    This time, all the strong demons on the scene were shocked and silent.


    This white bearded Terran has such a powerful strength that it can fall into the sky snake god!


    "Kill!"


    However, to this point, the ape God and other demon gods have no room to retreat.


    "Boom


    The golden ape God madly urged the demon yuan in his body to control the big hand covering the sky, and patted it toward the white beard.


    The terror big hand cuts through the space, the huge strength lets the void collapse!


    "Hum!"


    White beard snorted coldly, stepped out one step, and shook his right fist.


    "Chant!"


    The sound of a dragon chant came from white beard.


    The Dragon rises from the wild and sings for nine days!


    At this moment, the only sound left between heaven and earth is this magnificent dragon chant.


    Qi and strength together, with force as the respect, the initial stage to the strength of the Dragon dominated!


    After stepping into the feathered one, he will take the power of Tianlong as the overlord!


    Baihu Zi did not belong to this part of the world, but after being recruited from the system, he also followed Qin Yi''s suggestion and embarked on a path of physical training.


    After a period of practice, coupled with its powerful foundation, nature has made rapid progress!


    "Roar!"


    The vast Qi and blood, as if the volcano eruption in general, manifest on the body surface, such as dyed gold flame!


    "Drink


    A light drink, a boxing out, in an instant, the world seems to be filled with the high sounding sound of the dragon.


    The huge power is poured out, enough to annihilate everything!


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a terrible noise, which exploded.


    What a big hand to cover the sky!


    What a magnificent Aura!


    What a mighty ape God!


    Under this blow, they were all smashed to pieces!


    The so-called feathering triple cultivation of the golden ape God does not have any advantage at all for the white beard that the superior tries his best.


    With a scream, the whole body of the golden ape God fell to the ground like a meteor and fell into the void!


    "Poop


    On the ground, suddenly hit out a huge hole, around the cracks like spider web, spread full dozens of feet away!


    Even in the end, the ape never got up from the hole.


    Ferocious!


    It''s so cruel!


    The eyes of the three golden lions were bright and roared with excitement.


    This is the Lord of the barren cave, the demon clan, and even the entire sin world.


    Now, he was beaten like a dead dog by white beard, and he didn''t know his life or death!


    "Hiss!"


    Around the demon clan strong, not to mention, all of a sudden stunned.


    They envisioned many scenarios, such as white beard being suppressed by the four apes.


    Or, the ape God went through a hard struggle to kill white beard.


    Just did not expect, white beard was not suppressed, but desolate Dongtian. One side was defeated and defeated again, and two gods had already fallen!


    "War!"


    The sound of dragon singing in white beard''s body is higher and higher, and the gold flame on the body surface is also more and more fiery.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining two demon spirits, suddenly a spirit, crazy back run!


    The snake god and the ape God all fell down. With their strength, even the golden ape God can''t compare with each other. If you don''t run away, what are you doing!


    "Shua!"


    The White Tiger God and the giant elephant god gave up fighting and fled here.


    Even the barren cave and the remaining demon clans all gave up in order to escape.


    But how can they escape?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Run, run!"


    At the moment, the two demon gods of white tiger were scared to death.


    Crazy urge demon yuan, improve their own speed, only to escape here, the farther away the better!


    There is no time when they have been in such a mess.


    However, in order to survive, they have long regarded their faces as treasures, and do not know where they have lost them.


    The golden ape God didn''t walk through a move in the white beard''s hand, and was directly hit by a blow!


    The only thought left in the mind of the White Tiger God was to escape.


    Leave here, look for other demon gods in the cave, and then kill this person!


    In their cognition, the terror of white beard is beyond their imagination. Only by uniting with the caves can we resist this man!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the White Tiger God only felt cold behind his back, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    Looking back, the White Tiger God was suddenly dead, and the white beard appeared behind him.


    "No, no, my Lord, please let me go. I will ride for you and be driven by him."


    The White Tiger God''s heart trembled and quickly opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    With the strength of white beard, it is natural to be the master of white tiger god!


    The demon clan is respected by the strong, and the surrender of the White Tiger God can be understood.


    "Hum!"


    White beard snorted coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes almost congealed into ice.


    The childe has the order to suppress the barren Dongtian!


    What''s more, before this group of animals, still humiliated and childe!


    How can white beard spare the White Tiger God?


    "Hum!"


    White beard directly stretched out his hands and held the two wings of the White Tiger God.


    "No, no, spare me!"


    The White Tiger God screamed in terror, and the whole person was scared out of his wits.


    With the power of white beard, he can only be divided into two parts!


    "Hiss!"


    White beard did not move, his hands suddenly pulled, the White Tiger God tore in two!


    The blood splashes everywhere, the clanging force of Geng Jin is running around!


    Let the White Tiger God how to struggle, did not escape the end of the fall!


    White Tiger God, death!


    "Boom!"


    After killing the White Tiger God, white beard did not stop.


    Step into the void, turn into a golden column of light, and come to the giant elephant god.


    "Bang!"


    There was another muffled sound, and the giant elephant god exploded on the spot, and the White Tiger God''s successor was on the cloth.


    With one strike and one kill, the spirits of the demon family in the barren cave are all falling down!


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    I can''t believe it.


    The five gods in the desolate cave were killed by one family!


    All this is crazy!


    For thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, the six caves have lived in the clouds, overlooking the world''s wind and cloud, and regarding the human race as ants.


    However, today''s high attitude was trampled on by one person!


    The hearts of many demon clans trembled uncontrollably and were filled with fear.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who, suddenly roared, all the demon clan suddenly scattered.


    White beard did not go after him, but slowly raised his right hand and gently tapped into the void.


    "Hum!"


    When the void is shaken, countless forces of space are shaken out, such as waves and tides, suddenly enveloping a hundred miles.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The demons, who were fleeing at full speed, trembled and burst in the air!


    Blood falls down like a waterfall, like a blood rain!


    And white beard stands aloof in the void, and his coat is like a God coming to the dust!


    One blow, kill the demons!


    At this point, the barren cave, destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The crime World covers a vast territory, with six regions, which is huge.


    In the vast territory, there are countless living creatures, among which the Terran and demon clan are the most.


    Among them, the number of human beings is the largest, which basically occupies most of the sin world and casts down the city.


    However, compared with the demon clan, the Terran is at a disadvantage.


    The six grottoes of the demon clan live in the cloud, standing high above, overlooking all forces of the Terran.


    Even among the Terrans, the most powerful six kings are just the spokesmen of the demon clan, driven by the demon clan!


    However, when a sensational news came out, the situation seemed to have changed.


    Demon, no longer high above, can be called the ancestor of Shinto!


    In a restaurant, the discussion about this matter is going on.


    "Have you heard of what happened in the wilderness?"


    A well-informed thin warrior, said the God mysteriously.


    "Do you mean the king of barren betrayed the barren cave and joined a new clan force?"


    Another Terran warrior at the same table, hesitates.


    "Yes, that''s what happened. It''s said that the barren King joined a clan force called the great Qin Dynasty.


    This force is not simple. Its leader killed several demon spirits in the barren mountains!


    Four spirits of the demon family fell in the desert city


    The thin warrior in the first place looked excited.


    "No, the demon gods are looking down on the existence of thousands of years!


    For thousands of years, no one has fallen. How can four of them fall at one breath? "


    Another Terran warrior didn''t believe it for the first time.


    Because of this news, it''s really amazing. It''s beyond imagination.


    Throughout the whole sin world, the existence of the gods who dare to claim to be gods all belong to the forces of the six big caves and barren mountains of the demon clan.


    For so many years, there has not been a Terran deity.


    The barren mountains may not be compared with the six caves, but they are also rich in details, full of four demon gods!


    How is it possible that they will all fall at the same time!


    "Hahaha, how can''t it be? The Lord of the great Qin Dynasty is a human God, a powerful God who can kill demon gods!


    In front of the barren City, with one''s own strength, cut off the four demon gods of Tianpeng God! "


    The thin man laughs, if there is honor.


    "No


    Another Terran warrior takes a breath.


    Kill four demon spirits! .


    doesn''t that mean that the leader of the Qin Dynasty is at the same level as the leader of the six caves!


    Only the six masters of the cave can effectively suppress the gods and stand on the top of the sin world!


    "There can be fake. If Brother Guo still has doubts, why don''t you come with me and go to the great Qin Dynasty to see the truth and falsehood!"


    The thin man with a proud smile throws out the olive branch.


    "Go and go. If it is true as brother Song said, there is such a big Qin.


    Then we will join the Qin Dynasty and contribute to the rise of our people


    Another celebrity warrior gritted his teeth.


    People are lonely, but there is no lack of bloody men!


    There was no resistance because there was no hope.


    Now, with the great Qin Dynasty standing out, our people and martial arts should follow each other!


    "Well, brother song, you and I will drink this wine and go to the great Qin Dynasty to fight for the people!"


    With that, the thin man picked up his glass and drank it.


    "Good!"


    Another Terran warrior also picked up his glass and drank it with his head up.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After a cup of wine, they looked at each other with a smile, and immediately set foot on the journey to the great Qin Dynasty.


    Drink a cup of wine, strong a cavity feeling, travel thousands of miles, take the record of human race!


    Of course, this can only be regarded as a scene that happened all over the world of sin.


    There are countless people and martial arts, heard this news, far away, toward the great Qin Dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    The six caverns sit in the clouds and see the changes of the world.


    When it comes to the Qin Dynasty, it is not only the sin clan that gets the news, but also the demon clan.


    The Lord of the nether world sent a royal order to gather together the six caves to discuss this matter!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this order was issued, countless people observed that the evil spirit was in the air and filled the sky of sin.


    This is, countless demon clan strong break through the barrier, toward the netherworld cave convergence!


    The nether world.


    A grand hall, located in the depths of the netherworld cave.


    The stone pillars with ten people in their arms support each other, and the faint breath turns into coiled dragons and lingers on the pillars.


    On the four walls of the main hall, there are the images of Ming Phoenix crying.


    In the hall, there are dozens of people with surging breath!


    On them, either the dark spirit is heavy, or the evil spirit is soaring to the sky, or the golden light is shining, each of them is strong to the extreme.


    In particular, there are five figures sitting at the top of the hall.


    Breath like a dragon, but the town of heaven!


    Boundless light, lingering around a few people, exuding a breath of awe, everything seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth.


    These five are five of the six masters of the demon clan!


    At this moment, these masters of the cave, together with other demon spirits, have become human beings.


    With the body shape of the demon clan, and the size of the gods of the demon clan is even larger, if all the people are transformed into prototypes, I''m afraid this hall can''t hold it at all.


    Therefore, all the spirits of the demon family are transformed into human forms and sit cross legged.


    "Thank you for coming to the nether world to discuss major issues."


    On the throne, a dignified middle-aged man in a golden border black robe rose and said.


    His voice was low, and his words seemed to vibrate with the dark breath around him, causing the void to tremble.


    He is the Lord of the nether world and the God of heaven. The whole world of sin can be regarded as the existence of the front row!


    "Tianyou, if you want to deal with the Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to say much.


    How can you know the great power of the imperial court? How can you call it the imperial court? It''s ridiculous!


    With the power of Taixu and Dongtian, we can level it down at one stroke! "


    Tall body of Taixu Dongtian Lord, Taixu God said carelessly.


    In his opinion, with their understanding of the human race, why not know the strength of the human race.


    For thousands of years, under their joint efforts, there has been no eclipsed warrior!


    Even if a Terran emerged suddenly, what kind of storm can be lifted!


    ��������


    The other demon gods did not speak, but they also agreed with the words of the Lord of Taixu cave.


    The sinful people, who have been under their control for thousands of years, regard them as reptiles and ants.


    The so-called great Qin Dynasty is just the ignorant language of the ignorant human race warrior!


    As for the gods of Tianpeng in the barren mountains, they did not pay much attention to them.


    Good to hear, the same as the demon clan, say not good to hear, but is a group of stupid fierce animals!


    Even if there are four gods, they are all killed by one person. How can the spirits of the demon family look up to it!


    "Taixu, you''re not right. If things are so simple, we won''t be summoned by Tianyou."


    One side of a crane hair childish old man, suddenly opened his mouth.


    This is the master of xuanyang cave, xuanyang God!


    "What''s not easy about a bunch of Terran mobs!


    If you want to be my commander-in-chief of Taixu Dongtian, you can directly step down on the great Qin Dynasty


    He stood up and was ready to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Sit down, too empty!"


    The God of Tianyou drinks in a deep voice, which seems to be full of anger.


    "Boom


    A stream of evil spirit swept over all directions like a torrent.


    The God of Tianyou sits on the main seat, and moves the whole nether cave to shake, like the God King who dominates the heaven and earth!


    Even the Taixu God was taken by this powerful breath, and his steps were stagnant.


    "Tianyou, what do you mean?"


    Taixu Shen''s face sank, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    Several of them were the masters of the cave, and their status was almost the same in the demon clan.


    Tianyou God''s move is undoubtedly in the face of Taixu God!


    "Taixu, this is not the time for you to make a fool of yourself. The master''s plan is about to start!


    We must ensure the stability of the world of sin and be fully prepared for the return of my Lord! "


    Tianyou God never gives in and drinks in a cold voice.


    "I am also for the sake of my Lord''s plan. A group of humble human beings who dare to make trouble in the world of sin should be killed!"


    The dissatisfaction of Taixu God became more and more intense.


    "Oh, too empty, I see that you have been in sin for a long time and lost your mind!"


    Tianyou God snorted coldly.


    In the world of sin, it is indeed the demon clan that calls respect, but this is also limited to the sin world!


    Beyond the realm of sin, it is not the demon clan who is respected!


    "Sky is quiet!"


    The God of Taixu was furious, and his pale green pupils were full of anger.


    "Boom


    A faint silver halo rose from the body of the God of Taixu.


    Like light and flame, it can isolate the surging power of Ming Sha around.


    Taixu God stares at Tianyou God, and has the momentum to start when there is a disagreement!


    Naturally, Tianyou God will not give in and stand up slowly.


    "Click!"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heavy, and the void seemed to solidify.


    Shuer, is a broken sound, the void suddenly broke a narrow crack!


    The gods of the demon clan in the hall all planned to retreat.


    Tianyou God and Taixu God are not compatible. They are used to fighting at all.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, an old voice, with invisible power, swept by.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and the space crack was smoothed directly, and the restless aura calmed down.


    Looking back, it turns out that xuanyang God has made a move!


    This seemingly old existence is actually the most powerful one among the demons!


    A long time, given its powerful force!


    With its means, it is easy to suppress both the God of Tianyou and the God of Taixu!


    "We have lost our manners."


    The two gods of Tianyou and xuanyang bow to each other.


    The demon clan takes strength as the respect, and Tianyou God dares to pinch each other, but dare not speak out to xuanyang God.


    "Tianyou, say it, why do you call us together in the nether cave?"


    Xuanyang God nodded slightly, but he looked at Tianyou God.


    "I think you all have the same views on the great Qin Dynasty as Taixu and think it is not worth mentioning."


    The God of Tianyou no longer digs around the Bush and goes straight to the theme.


    "Hum!"


    Smell speech, too empty God cold hum a, seem to laugh at day you God''s timidity.


    There is no need to worry about a group of reptiles who don''t know the height of the earth!


    With the six big cave of the demon clan, the strength of any one cave can trample it out. There is no need to be timid!


    "In fact, on the contrary, the great Qin Dynasty should not be underestimated."


    The tone of tianyoushen suddenly became low.


    "The desolate cave is destroyed by it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "The barren Dongtian was destroyed, and the golden ape gods and others were not spared!"


    As soon as this speech is said, it is like throwing a stone on the surface of a calm lake, which stirs up many ripples.


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible. It''s a barren cave. How could it be destroyed?"


    "Tianyou God, this is not a joke!"


    In the main hall, the spirits of the demon clan were suddenly shocked.


    As one of the six caves, the barren cave is not the most advanced, but it is not weak.


    How can the desolate Dongtian be destroyed!


    "How can a group of humble people have the ability to destroy the barren cave?"


    Taixu God''s face suddenly changed, and he was extremely shocked.


    It can also be understood that in the eyes of the demons, there is no living creature in the world of sin that can cause harm to the six caves except them.


    In the realm of sin, the six cave heaven of demon clan is the heaven above!


    The rest, like Terrans, are ants.


    How can ants do harm to the sky, let alone destroy the barren cave!


    "How could I have joked about it?"


    Tianyou God sneered.


    In fact, the first reaction of Tianyou God when he got the news was that he couldn''t believe it.


    However, after repeatedly confirming, he had to believe the news!


    The desolate Dongtian was really destroyed by the Qin Dynasty!


    The gods of the demon clan looked at each other, and several of them who thought about the desolate cave were not present, and they had a trace of enlightenment in their hearts.


    "Just a human race, dare to invade our six Dongtian, when killed!"


    Too empty God can no longer sit still, angry.


    No matter for the sake of maintaining the majesty of the demon clan or the master''s plan, the great Qin Dynasty can not continue to exist!


    "Yes, it should be!"


    Even the other two masters of the cave are also appealing.


    If we say, at the beginning, a few demon gods in the cave can still stand by.


    Then, at this moment, the Qin Dynasty has inspired all the demon gods.


    What the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has done has touched the bottom line of many demon gods!


    "Silence!"


    Xuanyang God frowned and exclaimed.


    "Xuanyang Reverend, we can''t despise this matter. We must destroy the great Qin Dynasty with the force of thunder!


    Otherwise, as soon as this news is spread, it will certainly cause turmoil in the whole criminal circle! "


    The God of Taixu looked upright and said solemnly.


    According to Taixu''s understanding of the human race, if the people in the criminal world get this news, there will surely be a large number of people following the Qin Dynasty!


    At that time, it is bound to shake the demon clan''s rule over the sin world!


    What they need to do now is to kill it at the source!


    Moreover, even if the Qin Dynasty had the strength to destroy the barren cave, Taixu God was confident that with the strength of the remaining five caves, he would surely be able to destroy it!


    Dare to resist the six forces of Dongtian, should not exist!


    ��������


    Xuanyang God did not answer, but was silent.


    "Xuanyang worshiper!"


    As soon as Taixu God was in a hurry, without the support of xuanyang God, he wanted to make the five caves work together, which could not be realized.


    "It''s too empty. You''re too anxious!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly interrupted.


    "Tianyou, what do you mean?"


    Taixu God eyebrows a pick, the fire in the heart is provoked again.


    At this time, we should unite the forces of the five great caves to wipe out the great Qin Dynasty!


    But Tianyou God obstructs him in every way. What medicine is he selling in this gourd?


    The gods of the demon family also looked at the God of Tianyou and waited for its explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Then the great Qin Dynasty can be destroyed at any time.


    The most important thing is how to bring the greatest benefits to us and our host! "


    The sky you God light smile.


    "The biggest benefit?"


    The gods of the demon clan were stunned and immediately fell into meditation.


    Everyone who can achieve the state of eclosion will not be short-sighted.


    Through the Tianyou God such a reminder, all the demon gods understand it.


    "Let those rebellious people gather together, and we can crush them together!"


    Tianyou God sneered and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Just sin, we should crawl under our feet, like domestic animals.


    When the master needs it, we will use our lives to give a hand to the return of our Lord!


    Instead of jumping up and down all day, like now, we want to be enemies!


    "Good!"


    The gods of the demon clan looked at each other and agreed to come down.


    With their wisdom, it is natural to understand that it is most beneficial for the demon clan to do so.


    "In this case, according to the method of Tianyou, we will gather the power of each cave.


    When the great Qin Dynasty is satisfied, it will be trampled out to raise the power of the demon clan


    Finally, the xuanyang God made a final decision.


    "Respect the law


    The gods of the demon clan looked upright and respectfully responded.


    Xuanyang God is the strongest demon clan in the sin world at this stage. Before the master returns, he is also the leader of the demon clan in name.


    The gods of the demon clan will naturally follow the command of xuanyang God.


    As for the later war, the demons need not worry.


    With the strength of each big Dongtian, it is enough to level down the Qin Dynasty!


    Even if the great Qin Dynasty had the power to match or surpass the barren cave, there was no problem!


    The demon clan has controlled the crime world for thousands of years. How can the so-called great Qin Dynasty exist!


    "When we fight in this way, we can break the bones of the Terrans and save more trouble!"


    The God of Taixu clenched his fist, and his eyes shot fierce light.


    Is it not good for these humble people to accept their rule honestly?


    Let''s fight in this way and crush all the hard bones in the Terran!


    "Humble people, please you for a while."


    The gods of the demon clan drooped their eyes and thought silently in their hearts.


    If the demon clan does not move, it will make the Terran feel the fear of blood!


    When this war, set the demon clan in the supreme position in the sin world!


    ����


    Grand Hall.


    The demons have left to prepare for the next war.


    In the open hall, only xuanyang God and Tianyou God are left.


    In other words, you can call them xuanyang Zun and Tianyou Zun!


    "Too empty. They have been in sin for too long. They have been invincible for a long time, which makes them a little arrogant."


    At this time, xuanyang Zun brow light frown, suddenly a sigh.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but arrogance is not necessarily a good thing."


    Tianyou Zun nodded slightly and agreed with xuanyang''s words.


    Thousands of years ago, the crime world was a place where the human race suppressed criminals.


    But under the master''s means such as Tianyou Zun, it turns into a territory of demon clan!


    But Taixu God and other demon spirits were ordered to guard in the realm of sin.


    After thousands of years, such demon gods as Taixu God did not pay attention to the Terran at all.


    The obedience and obedience of the sin clan makes them forget their failure!


    This is not a good phenomenon for those who respect xuanyang and Tianyou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "The name of God is so great that even the master dare not call himself a god!


    How dare they call themselves gods with peace of mind


    Xuanyang Zun laughed.


    Even he was crowned with the title of xuanyang God. How ironic!


    If you let the master know, I don''t know what expression the master will have.


    The master has been scheming for countless years, but he can''t get the title.


    But after ten thousand years, he was used by his subordinates.


    "Well, if you don''t see them, you will still be loyal to your master.


    If you can''t, I''ll do something for the master and get rid of the people who have lost their master''s face! "


    Tian You Zun''s voice is cold, and the eyes are shining.


    "Well, let''s leave it for the time being. Let''s talk about the great Qin Dynasty."


    Xuanyang venerable waved his hand to take over the matter.


    In the final analysis, these appellations are just small things.


    For the demon clan, the most important thing at present is to deal with the rebellion within the crime circle!


    "The great Qin Dynasty, ah, what a great name!"


    Tian You Zun, with a cold smile, is extremely contemptuous of the so-called great Qin Dynasty.


    In his opinion, like the Taixu God, they are just a group of people who have been in the sin world for a long time, and they think that the sin world is the only frog in the well of heaven and earth.


    Emperor, that is beyond the existence of a large Dynasty, dare to use the appellation!


    For example, the two tianyouzun belong to one dynasty!


    Dark dynasty!


    Only when they were born in the imperial court did they understand how noble the imperial court was!


    Perhaps, it can''t be compared with the appellation of gods, and not everyone can use it!


    The emperor, even in TIANYAO mainland, is an important force. Who dares to despise, and who dares to use this appellation at will!


    Only in the world of sin, with narrow sky and narrow land, can there be such crazy people who dare to call themselves the emperor!


    "Appellation is a trivial matter. What matters is the strength of the Qin Dynasty."


    Xuanyang venerable eyes a cold, deep voice said.


    "Although the ape is weaker than Taixu.


    However, in the barren cave, there are five eclipsed worshippers.


    The great Qin Dynasty has the strength to crush it. I''m afraid there should be a battle force with four levels of feathering, or three levels of fighting power of digital eclosion! "


    Tianyou Zun pondered for a moment, and then analyzed it.


    "The existence of the four realms of eclosion."


    Xuanyang venerable eyes a congealed, look suddenly solemn.


    At the level of eclosion, each step is a threshold.


    The four fold eclosion is the middle stage of eclosion.


    With such fighting power, it is reasonable to want to suppress the barren cave.


    "However, even in the great Qin Dynasty, there was a person with four levels of veneration.


    However, it''s not worth mentioning that you are here


    At this time, Tianyou Zun is confident and smiles.


    Xuanyang Zun is a person who has stepped into the five fold realm of eclosion, and it is no surprise to suppress the four fold eclosion.


    "You must not be taken lightly."


    However, xuanyang venerable shook his head, not as optimistic as Tianyou Zun.


    "The existence of a four fold eclosion is not terrible, what is terrible is the origin of this person!"


    The eyes of xuanyang venerable are shining with the light of wisdom.


    As it said, a four fold eclosic existence, even if it is strong, it can not be the opponent of thousands of demon clan.


    Anyway, the crime world is their territory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The realm of sin is the territory of the demon clan, and also the territory of the dark emperor.


    Not to mention anything else, even if a seven fold eclosion exists in the world of sin, they can suppress it!


    Their master, once the master of the dark emperor, was able to bring the world of sin under his command, and of course he left behind!


    After all, the existence of the crime world is related to the return of the dark emperor!


    "The origin of this person?"


    Tianyou Zun murmured, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    A feathered quadruple venerable may not be in their eyes.


    If this feathered venerable comes from the influence of TIANYAO mainland, they will be in great trouble!


    If so, the emperor of TIANYAO in mainland China has set eyes on crime.


    Is it not to say that they also enter into the eyes of some beings together!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Soon, Tianyou venerable again denied this idea.


    If the emperors in TIANYAO''s mainland really focus on the crime world, how can they still live well.


    For some of those emperors, the space barrier between sin and TIANYAO is just a joke!


    If they want to, it is easy to cross a chaotic void for a short time.


    That kind of existence, with their masters, is a level of existence!


    These existence want to deal with them, why so much trouble!


    "Perhaps it is a person who has emerged as a four fold venerable who has strayed into the turbulent flow of space and stepped into the realm of sin?"


    Tianyou venerable put forward another conjecture.


    In his opinion, only this explanation is reasonable.


    They have been in charge of the broken boundary array that leads to the heaven shining land.


    People in TIANYAO mainland want to enter the crime world, only through the turbulent flow of space can they reach the crime world.


    It is not uncommon for an eclipsed venerable to enter the turbulent flow of space.


    In TIANYAO land, many ancient relics have various arrays placed by predecessors, which can transmit people into the turbulent flow of space.


    "In the present situation, it should be so."


    Xuanyang venerable eyes slightly narrowed, but a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not the emperors, put your eyes on sin.


    A feathered quadruple venerable, they can still solve it easily.


    This feathered quadruple venerable instigated the people of the sin world to resist the demon clan. This crime is unforgivable!


    What''s more, he tried to establish a personal Dynasty in the world of sin!


    What a ridiculous idea!


    "By the way, isn''t Wang Jun banished to the realm of sin by the shadow?


    He also participated in the affairs of the great Qin Dynasty. "


    At this time, xuanyang Zun seemed to think of something and said.


    For this variable, xuanyang venerable has always kept in mind.


    After he was banished from shadow to the realm of sin, xuanyang Zun had a plan and had to kill it!


    Moreover, he used the method of divination to deduce the whereabouts of the king Buluo. All the signs indicated that the king Buluo was near the barren mountains, where the great Qin Dynasty appeared.


    "Hum, if the king dares to appear, I will kill him together, and it will be regarded as revenge for the shadow!"


    Tianyou Zun snorted coldly, and was extremely murderous.


    For this variable, tianyouzun was also impressed.


    With the same level of power, cut 20 Heaven and man!


    The existence of such talent can not be left behind!


    Otherwise, this person and the eclosion of the four venerable mixed together, will certainly have a huge impact on the master''s plan!


    This is something he absolutely does not allow!


    In the field of crime, there is no restriction on the eclosic venerable of Qingzhou. He can do whatever he wants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Time flies, time is like water.


    In a blink of an eye, a month''s time passes without a sound.


    The great Qin Dynasty.


    Such a force, which was originally unknown, seems to ring through the whole criminal circle!


    This is, for thousands of years, the first Terran to dare to resist the six big Dongtian forces!


    What''s more, there were human spirits in the Qin Dynasty!


    In fact, the force is extraordinary!


    Level the barren mountains, destroy the barren cave!


    In the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the number of demon gods known to fall is more than one hand!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately aroused the shock of the criminal community.


    Countless bloodthirsty Terran warriors are converging towards the newly established barren city!


    Of course, the barren city at the moment should be called the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty!


    The original dilapidated city has disappeared, replaced by an extremely magnificent ancient city.


    Such as the wall of Canglong lying horizontally, it seems to be made of copper water, flashing metal luster!


    The tall gate, majestic, can not see a month ago the scene of dilapidated!


    It is not difficult to build this towering city with the concerted efforts of Qiujia and other ancient families in the barren city.


    In addition, most of the Terran warriors who came to join us have contributed.


    In less than a month, a city that ranks in the top ten of sin has been built!


    If it was not for the short time of one month, this city would be more magnificent!


    This is not the most shocking place. If a man of great insight looks at the great Qin Dynasty from a distance, he can find the horror.


    From the vast, a purple gas, like a dragon, roars in the void, hovering over the capital of the Qin Dynasty!


    Humanity!


    There is an emperor, the town here, has thousands of good luck protection!


    The aura of heaven and earth came from all directions under the guidance of humanity.


    It''s like a giant dragon of aura, like the stars and the moon, rushing into the human spirit crazily!


    Therefore, in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the aura has turned into a spirit fog, and even more, it has turned into a spirit liquid!


    With such a high concentration of aura, even if a man of heaven and man takes a breath, his accomplishments can be improved!


    When hearing the news, many of the Terran warriors were overjoyed. They sat down on their knees and began to practice.


    This also made these warriors firm to follow the idea of the Qin Dynasty.


    No matter where they are, the emergence of one side of power can not be supported by faith alone.


    The way of emperor is to reward and punish!


    These warriors came to the capital of the Qin Dynasty because of their faith.


    Because of this terrible aura environment, he returned to the Qin Dynasty.


    At present, some people assert that if the Qin Dynasty passed the accountability of the five caves, it would surely soar to the sky!


    Even, from now on, it''s OK to fight against the five big cave of demon clan!


    This also means that after the rise of the arrogant Qin Dynasty, the Terrans no longer have to live under the demon clan!


    Of course, if you want to pass the accountability of the five caves, it is not a simple thing!


    Demon clan, will not allow the rise of the Qin Dynasty, will use all kinds of means to deal with the Qin Dynasty!


    Even, at the cost of destroying the great Qin Dynasty!


    All people are waiting in silence, waiting for the moment when the five big Dongtian hands.


    The outcome of that war is the one that will determine the future pattern of the crime world!


    Who wins, who is the future master of crime!


    Terrans, or demons?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Under the sky, a palace with purple rhyme stands still.


    Purple jade as the material, crystal clear, transparent as crystal, also true and illusory!


    This is a palace shrouded in thousands of air machines.


    The top of the head of the human spirit, is from here to spread out.


    Similarly, the concentration of dragon gas here is the most intense, almost all of which will condense into solid state!


    This is the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. A palace is called the palace of the imperial palace.


    After all, it is too short to build a huge palace.


    Together with the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty and the palace, they have spent hundreds of thousands of manpower and full-term time!


    Inside the main hall.


    Standing a dragon chair, Kowloon winding, resplendent!


    At a glance, people are awed by the heart, and they want to kneel down in front of the Dragon chair!


    On the Dragon chair, there was a young man in a golden robe.


    Majestic and majestic, the golden dragon with five claws on the golden robe looks like a living creature, which makes people dare not look at it directly!


    Emperor Qin!


    Ye Tian, or Qin Yi!


    "King of desolation, come to see your majesty!"


    "Minister of yin and Yang, meet your majesty!"


    "King Taixu, please visit your majesty!"


    "Minister MuQing, please visit your majesty!"


    The four figures kneel and touch the ground with their forehead and pay homage with great ceremony.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and smiles indifferently.


    Thank you


    Four people in the hall immediately kowtowed, and then they stood up.


    "The four of you have done a good job. I have not wasted my expectation of you."


    Qin Yi swept through the four people, and could not help praising him.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s thanks to your Majesty''s pills."


    The king of desolation stepped forward and said in a respectful voice.


    "Even with the help of the jiejietian elixir, I am also pleased that you and the other four can break through the realm of eclosion."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and he gently knocked on the Dragon chair.


    Qin Yi looked at the barren king and others with a smile.


    Recently, according to the news of the great Qin Dynasty, countless human warriors swarmed into his command from all over the world of crime.


    However, the foundation of the criminal clan is too weak after all.


    Over the past month, although countless Terran warriors have joined in.


    In fact, there are not too many talented and potential warriors.


    In addition, in order to control the Terran, the demon clan not only suppressed the Tianjiao of the Terran, but also restricted the spread of martial arts within the clan.


    Qin Yi once looked at some martial arts practices and found that most of them were moral and earthly qualities.


    Among them, Tianpin skills are very few, only a few big families can master.


    The lack of skills, coupled with the suppression of the demon clan, makes too many people''s pride buried!


    Fortunately, this problem is not a big problem for Qin Yi. The inheritance of Si Xiang men for thousands of years has long been in Qin Yi''s hands.


    This problem can be solved by Qin Yi''s giving a few of them at will.


    However, far water can not quench the near thirst after all!


    At the moment, the great war is coming, what the great Qin Dynasty needs is a strong fighting power!


    It will take at least several years, even decades, for a warrior to change his skills, develop his potential, and form his combat power.


    In time, after all, Qin Yi couldn''t catch up. Therefore, in order to enhance the fighting power of the Terrans, Qin Yi had to think of other ways.


    For example, let the martial arts trapped in the peak of heaven and man take pills to break through eclosion with the power of pills!


    This is the fastest way to enhance the fighting power of the Qin Dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Pojie Tianling pill: Tianpin top-level pill;


    source: the treasure of qingmugu town school;


    note: there is no superior treasure medicine, breaking false and eliminating robbery!


    Integration of essence and Qi, eclosion and fading away!


    Exchange price: 60000 killing points. "


    Qin Yi searched through the system store, and found the Tianling pill.


    This pill is suitable for those who are at the peak of heaven and man to break through the realm of eclosion.


    And Qin Yi once exchanged for the green elixir of Yimu, and came out of Qingmu valley together.


    However, in terms of exchange price, it is even more than 10000 killing points.


    This is also normal. Although the yimuqing elixir is a healing elixir, it is not as precious as the one that can help people break through the eclosion.


    Four jiejietian Lingdan, that is, 240000 killing points.


    Fortunately, after white beard broke through the barren hole, he pushed the conquest degree of the crime world to 25%, and the system released a new reward, which reached 300000 killing points.


    Qin Yi has enough killing points to exchange for these robbing heaven elixirs.


    After that, Qin Yi selected four Tianren peak warriors from the thousands of martial artists who had joined him in recent days and gave them four breaking Tianling pills.


    That is to say, the four men who kneel before him, the king of the desert, and so on.


    Among them, the king of yin and Yang, the king of Taixu, is one of the six kings, just like the king of desolation.


    And Mu Qing is a free practice in the world of sin, and his accomplishments have reached the nine levels of heaven and man.


    The four men did not disappoint Qin Yi after they got the Tianling pill, so they broke through the realm of eclosion.


    Because they had been trapped in Tianren jiuzhong for countless years, they made a breakthrough and made great progress, far beyond Qin Yi''s imagination.


    In just one month, the four men have consolidated their feathering state, which is no less than that of the ordinary demon clan!


    Even thousands of years of hard work have given them a strong foundation.


    As time goes by, the cultivation of the four will not be limited to feathering!


    "I''d like to thank your majesty for the medicine again."


    They knelt down again and kowtowed to Qin Yi.


    Even though the four of the desolate kings broke through the realm of eclosion, they were still extremely respectful to Qin Yi.


    By Qin Yi''s means, naturally, he would not give pills to the four of the king of barren in vain. As early as before the pills were given, Qin Yi signed a master servant contract with the four men.


    The power of the contract between master and servant can only be released if the ancient sages or four people break through the realm of ancient sages!


    The four barren kings have just broken through the realm of eclosion, and the master servant contract can also bind them!


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi chuckled and immediately signaled the four to get up.


    This master servant contract is good for everything, but the binding power is too strong.


    In a short month, the four deserted kings were contracted by their masters and servants, brainwashed into loyal subordinates of Qin Yi.


    Even if the four break through the realm of eclosion, their loyalty will not be reduced, but more profound!


    This also led to the king of barren and others to develop a habit of kneeling down to Qin Yi.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, it is a good thing.


    After all, a warrior in the state of eclosion has a very high status no matter which power he is in. He doesn''t need to pay homage to people.


    Even in the imperial court, the eclosion of martial arts can not be to the emperor, line with a big ceremony.


    If it is, let others see the degree of reverence of the king of barren to Qin Yi, it can''t be said that he will be surprised.


    "What progress have we made in our investigation?"


    At this time, Qin Yi smiles indifferently and looks at the four desolate kings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Report back to your majesty, as your majesty expected, the five great cave demons of the demon clan.


    They all gather in the nether world and are plotting to deal with our people. "


    The king of barren stepped forward and said respectfully.


    Because of Qin Yi''s explanation, the four of the barren king also knew the so-called demon family gods, which were all feathered demon families.


    In words, there is no respect for the demon clan.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?"


    The desolate King Mu Lu is fanatical and looks forward to Qin Yi.


    Even from the eyes of the king of desolation, we can see a trace of blazing war spirit.


    As early as the news of the collapse of the barren cave came, Qin Yi gave them the Tianling pill. In the eyes of the desolate king, Qin Yi was no different from banished immortals!


    Although Qin Yi did not admit this, Qin Yi was a real immortal in the eyes of the barren king and others!


    In order to eliminate the barren cave, you can give people the most precious medicine to break through the state of eclosion!


    This kind of means, say is to turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, are not too much!


    Apart from the relegating immortals only existing in ancient books, who can have such means!


    "Wait!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle and her tone is indisputable.


    "Wait?"


    When the king of barren heard the speech, he was suddenly stunned, and he was a little frustrated.


    He thought that with Qin Yi''s domineering style, he would lead them to fight against the five caves directly!


    The four of them have just broken through the state of eclosion, and their morale is high. They just take this opportunity to fight against the five great caves!


    The power of the demon clan is big, but it is divided into five caves. The influence is relatively scattered compared with the Qin Dynasty!


    And the eclosic demon clan gathered in the nether world.


    If they avoid the nether world and attack the rest of the demon clan one by one, they will be able to destroy the four caves except the nether world!


    At that time, the pressure of Terrans will be much less.


    "King of yin and Yang, what do you think of my practice?"


    Qin Yi did not explain, but looked at the king of yin and Yang.


    The king of yin and Yang is an old man with a clear and hale face and a beard on his jaw.


    At a glance, some people even think that the king of yin and Yang seems a little dull.


    But only when we know the barren king of yin and Yang, can we know the wisdom hidden under the dullness.


    The king of yin and Yang is a martial arts practitioner of divination and calculation. He has stepped into the realm of heaven and man with the way of divination and calculation, and his attainments are extremely high!


    For thousands of years, this king of yin and Yang used divination to deduce the vitality of the human race, and deduced that the difficulties of the human race would be solved after thousands of years. Only in this way did the barren king and others retain their strength, and even descend to the six caves of the demon clan!


    After waiting for thousands of years, they will have the opportunity to rise!


    "Your Majesty has already made a plan, but I dare not speak in vain."


    Hearing this, the king of yin and Yang seemed to wake up in a dream and hurried back to his way.


    "If I ask you to say it, you can say it."


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, lose smile way.


    To tell you the truth, the appearance of the king of yin and Yang was greatly beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    According to the king of yin and Yang, he was originally a Tianjiao of Zhongzhou Yinyang sect, but he was designed by his opponent and exiled into the realm of sin.


    Trapped in the realm of sin, the king of yin and Yang only contributed to the rise of the human race.


    After all, he can''t break through the realm.


    Because of the inheritance of Yin-Yang religion, the vision of the king of yin and Yang is more far-reaching than that of the barren king. He would rather wait for thousands of years for the rise of the human race.


    It has been preparing for the rise of the human race in the field of crime with its inside information brought by yin-yang religion!


    With thousands of years of planning, only for the rise of the human race!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Your Majesty''s move is a superior policy, and I admire it!"


    First of all, the king of yin and Yang flattered Qin Yi.


    Then, he continued: "compared with the demon clan, Daqin''s power is stronger than a cave, but weaker than the whole demon clan.


    If we are forced to attack the five caves, we are bound to be attacked by the demon clan.


    At this time, waiting for the right time is the best policy. "


    In the whole Qin Dynasty, although there were barren kings and others who broke through the realm of eclosion, plus Qin Yi and white beard, there were only six feathered warriors.


    Such strength is not weaker than that of a cave, or even beyond.


    On the other hand, there are still five caves left, and more than dozens of them have emerged.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty rashly attacked the five caves, and it was the emperor of the great Qin who suffered losses in the end.


    "But shall I give up the chance like this?"


    However, the barren king was still a little unwilling.


    This is the best time to destroy the other big caves except the nether world.


    If he missed this opportunity, the king of desolation was unwilling.


    "Compared with the demons in the big caves, those eclosic demon clans gathering in the netherworld cave are our big worry!"


    The king of yin and Yang smiles.


    For today''s Daqin, or sin clan, the most threatening is the eclosic demon clan of each big cave.


    As long as there are still dozens of eclosic demon clans, what five caves and six caves can be pulled up at any time.


    At the moment, Daqin sent out troops to wipe out the five great caves, which was no doubt that he was not flattering!


    Only by killing those dozens of demons, can the threat of demons be really solved!


    Without the eclosion demon clan, the rest of the demon clan can not be on the table at all.


    The words of the king of yin and Yang immediately awakened the king of barren and others.


    "It''s Wei Chen who has not considered it well!"


    With shame on his face, the king of barren bowed down to admit his mistake.


    "The king of desolation was blinded by hatred, which did not take this into consideration. Please forgive me."


    The king of yin and Yang on one side opened his mouth and helped the king of barren to explain.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi chuckled indifferently and didn''t mean to scold the king of desolation.


    Just as the king of yin and Yang said, the king of desolation was only blinded by the hatred of the moment.


    Thousands of years of pressure and guilt.


    After the king of barren broke through the realm of eclosion, it broke out in one dynasty.


    This makes the desolate king in disorder, eager to prove himself, or to wash his hands with the blood of demon clan.


    It is undeniable that the king of desolation was once the spokesman of the desolate cave, and his hands were stained with the blood of the human race.


    It was not easy to have the opportunity to destroy the five caverns, and the king of barren was eager to fight, and was in chaos.


    "But, your majesty, if the five demons in the cave will join hands to attack, how should we deal with it?"


    At this time, one side of the Taixu king, some worried said.


    The power gap between Daqin and demon clan is very different.


    If Daqin doesn''t fight with the demon clan, the five big Dongtian of the demon clan will fight against Daqin sooner or later.


    The demon clan overlooks the crime world for thousands of years. How can they tolerate the rise of the Terran.


    The gathering of the demons in the nether world is the best proof.


    "Then we will fight. We have your Majesty in Daqin, white bearded guards and four of us!


    With such a strong strength, we are not afraid of a war! "


    Hearing this, the king of barren immediately jumped out to fight.


    Why should the Terrans be so timid when they have been holding back for so long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "If you want to fight, you can fight. I am not afraid of a war!"


    The king of desolation roared in the hall, and his expression was extremely proud.


    At this time, the Terran, different from the previous Terran, is no longer the Terran that allows the demon clan to bully!


    The Terrans have Daqin, and they can also fight against the demon clan, even if the five big cave heaven of the demon clan join hands to attack!


    In the opinion of the king of barren, there are Qin Yi and white beard in Daqin, both of them have the strength to suppress the Lord of Dongtian!


    With four of them, Daqin is not without the strength of the first World War!


    "The demon clan has dozens of strong featherings, and we don''t have an advantage at all."


    The king of Taixu laughed bitterly, not as optimistic as the king of desolation.


    As the king of barren said, Daqin was not afraid of a war, but faced with the five big cave of demon clan, Daqin was always in a weak position.


    Even though, the great Qin Dynasty, by virtue of Qin Yi''s stepping on the barren mountains and the white beard destroying the barren cave sky, was in the limelight for a while.


    The great Qin Dynasty seems powerful, but it does not mean that the great Qin Dynasty can be fearless of the five caves.


    The gap between Daqin and demon clan is still unimaginable!


    If it is enough to crush the emperor Dongtian.


    Two or three caves, but also rely on their own strength, with it.


    However, the demon clan has five caves, dozens of eclosic demon clan!


    The situation is unfavorable to Daqin!


    "What should we do and what should Daqin do?


    Do you want to bow to the demon clan again and let the demon clan stand on the top of the Terran


    The desolate king said indignantly.


    Finally, the emperor came to the world, and the Terran had the hope of rising!


    In the end, the Terran is still crawling at the feet of the demon clan?


    The demon clan regards the human race as the blood food, kills the human race at any time, bullies at will!


    For thousands of years, how many blood feuds have been cast and how many Terrans have been devoured by demon clan!


    The hatred here, overturned all over the world, can not be told clean!


    "This, this..."


    In the face of the query of the king of desolation, the king of Taixu was also speechless for a moment.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to compromise, otherwise he would not have traveled all the way to join the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, the strength gap between Daqin and demon clan is a problem that can not be ignored.


    "You don''t have to be alarmed. It''s not that there is no way to solve the demon clan''s problems."


    At this time, the king of yin and Yang suddenly cut in.


    "King of yin and Yang, can there be a solution?"


    The desolate king and others looked at the king of yin and Yang.


    "I have nothing to do with it, but your majesty is not sure."


    The king of yin and Yang stroked his beard with a smile.


    Yeah!


    Your majesty is waiting for me!


    Your majesty is a banished immortal. He will have some countermeasures!


    The desolate king and others were shocked, as if they were awake from a dream and looked at Qin Yi one after another.


    On the throne, Qin Yi rapped on the Dragon chair with an air of self-respect, as if he had not been bothered by the affairs of the demon clan.


    "Well, why, you can''t think of any way to think of me?"


    Qin Yi laughs and says faintly.


    "I dare not!"


    The barren king and others trembled, and they hung their heads in a hurry and did not dare to say more.


    "There are only dozens of demons. I can kill them, and so can Daqin!"


    In Qin Yi''s words, there are no other meanings, some are just boundless domineering.


    As if the dozens of eclosic demon clan, are some ants that can be killed at will!


    Qin yita came here to conquer the crime world!


    No matter who is in front of him, he will destroy it together!


    It''s just dozens of eclosion, how can you stop his pace!


    He''s the emperor, and he''s in charge of crime!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi stands up slowly, his breath is unrestrained.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi fingers micro motion, a touch of purple dense, in the fingertip circulation.


    It seems that there are thousands of scenes in Qin Yi''s hands.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that there is a world in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Mountains, rivers and mountains, sun, moon and stars, all these are available!


    In that world, there are thousands of people living in it, burning fires and farming, inheriting civilization, fighting with wolves, insects, tigers and leopards, fighting with demons, and opening up a pure land for human race!


    Innumerable Terrans cut through the thorns and thorns, fighting hard, just to kill the glory of the Terran!


    Scene after scene of human proud roaring sky and earth, in front of the flash, a torrent in the hearts of the people!


    "Once upon a time, there were ancestors crying for blood to mend the sky, extending the blood of our people with flesh and blood!


    Break demon clan, Exorcist clan, kill ten thousand enemies, and then the Terran stands in the boundless


    At this time, Qin Yi opened her mouth in a quiet way, arousing people''s inner feelings.


    People tremble again, looking at the flash in front of them, listening to the emperor''s words, it seems that they have returned to the darkest era of the Terran!


    From frail to awe!


    From humble to the spirit of all things!


    From the winding road to Yongchang forever!


    Step by step, it''s entirely relying on the ancestors of the human race, in exchange for countless blood and tears!


    Fight against the enemies of the Terrans and fight for a place to settle down for future generations!


    "Terran..."


    The crowd murmured, and suddenly clenched their fists.


    The ancestors of the human race sang the soul of the human race with blood and tears countless years ago!


    But in thousands of years, it has been abandoned by the people of the sin world!


    Respect the demon family as God, offer loyalty for the demon family, and even offer their own faith!


    Finally, forget the faith flowing in the blood I am a human race!


    "At present, there are only dozens of demons emerging, trying to prevent the rise of the human race and the rise of the Qin Dynasty. What should we do?"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent voice makes people shake again and again.


    The long silent blood in the hearts of the people is burning at this moment!


    "War!"


    Hoarse voice, roar out the lofty aspiration in the heart!


    The ancestor of Terran can be a Terran, and fight against the powerful enemy of Terran with death!


    Now, the situation they are facing is much better than that of their ancestors!


    At the moment, if they are still afraid of the dozens of feathered demon clans, is this going to repeat the mistakes made thousands of years ago?


    Of course not!


    It''s better to die in battle than to sing the courage of the demon clan, or kneel down before the demon clan!


    "If the demons invade, I will be the forerunner and kill the demon clan!"


    The crowd knelt down and said impassioned.


    The ancestors of Terrans can fight to death for the Terrans in exchange for their future!


    They can also be human beings, for the Qin Dynasty, war demon clan, break the clouds, until Daqin takes charge of sin!


    "Ha ha ha, you know what I''m going to do about it!"


    Qin Yi laughs. It''s so dazzling and beautiful!


    "If the demons invade, only dozens of them will emerge. I will kill them!


    Kill the so-called demon family gods until there is no demon in the world... "


    Suddenly.


    The whole hall also lost its voice, and people were shocked again and speechless.


    The demon clan wants to fight, we will take it!


    Not only to fight, but also to fight happily, to kill the earth!


    Not only to destroy the five caves, but also to kill the world demon clan, until that day there is no demon!


    Fight with the Ye emperor and kill the demon clan. What''s the fear!


    This is what we should do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    A magnificent palace.


    Under the influence of humanity, if dyed purple, the breath becomes more mysterious.


    This human palace, under the warm support of the humanitarianism of the big world, is transforming into a weapon of war.


    If there is a nourishment of hundreds of years or thousands of years, it may not be possible to transform it into a weapon of war!


    Even, in the end, it is possible to achieve the supreme treasure!


    Only Qin Yi can do this by virtue of the emperor''s order.


    After being familiar with the emperor''s order, Qin Yi understood that it was not as simple as he imagined.


    Within the order of the emperor, there is the humanity of the Honghuang people!


    However, it can absorb the fate of the sin clan!


    Of course, it is a great pity that the fate of the sin clan absorbed cannot be integrated with that of the Honghuang clan.


    The upper limit of the emperor''s order was also limited by the humanity of the Honghuang people.


    The order of the emperor can not contain more than the total amount of the people''s air in the flood land when the emperor''s order is called out.


    Even so, this feature of emperor''s order has avoided an embarrassment.


    Although Honghuang people''s humanitarian spirit is strong, it is closely related to Honghuang people after all. Every time Qin Yi calls on the Qi Yun, it will be less!


    In the end, the fate of the Honghuang people will be exhausted.


    However, this characteristic of emperor''s order solved the worries of Qin Yi.


    Although the spirit of the criminal clan is weak, it can not be underestimated.


    With the development of the Qin Dynasty, one day, the fate of the people in the criminal world can be comparable to that of the Honghuang people!


    Therefore, Qin Yicai dares to make such a big effort to cover the imperial capital of Qin with humanity, gather aura, and gather people''s hearts!


    Inside the Daqin palace.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, and his eyes were like the sky of the blue universe, straight into the blue sky.


    And behind him, a beautiful woman stood still, 3000 green silk fell, floating like a fairy in heaven.


    Beauty''s eyes, from time to time swept Qin Yi, its rhyme is crazy, eyes contain affection!


    "Fei Xuan!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi spoke softly.


    "Your Majesty."


    The beautiful woman suddenly regained her consciousness, and her expression was respectful.


    "Xiaoni Zi, I said that when there is no one, I don''t need to be in front of me. I''m too restrained."


    Qin Yi looks back and shakes her head and smiles.


    "I''m just a maid next to your majesty. These etiquette can''t be abandoned."


    Qiu Feixuan looks at Qin Yi bitterly. The meaning is extremely complicated.


    There is both the joy of being with your sweetheart and the depression of not being responded to.


    With Qin Yi''s increasing status, Qiu Feixuan is happy.


    But this also led to the fact that she did not dare to become the imperial concubine of Qin Yi.


    How can this evil enemy have such heroic spirit!


    Before that, Qiu Feixuan still wanted to marry Qin Yi.


    But when Qin Yi became the emperor of Qin, the idea had to be suppressed by Qiu Feixuan.


    In her identity, how can she be worthy of this evil enemy? If she can be with her, it is enough.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi touches her nose awkwardly. Under Qiu Feixuan''s eyes, she is defeated.


    How can he not understand and understand Qiu Feixuan''s intention!


    Even if Qin Yi only needs a word, Xu qiufeixuan can become the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty and enjoy the eternal honor!


    To the status of Qin Yi, in the newly built Qin Dynasty, Qin Yi''s words are not too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Dance sleeves in front of the hall, Bo Jun smiles.


    Beauty''s wish is to serve the emperor.


    The eyes of the stars are full of resentment and expectation.


    Qin Yi said it was not exciting. It was impossible.


    A beautiful woman''s heart is attached to him, which hero does not love.


    But because of this, Qin Yi dare not respond to Qiu Feixuan''s wishes!


    In the final analysis, he is Ye Tian, not Qin Yi''s original master. This body is an embodiment!


    Qin Yi never denied his own cleanliness, although this is his embodiment, but he can not tolerate it!


    If Qiu Feixuan becomes the imperial concubine with this body, in a sense, it is also the green of Qin Yi!


    Therefore, Qin Yi turns a blind eye to Qiu Feixuan''s affection.


    "Keke, let''s not talk about this. I asked you to think about things. How are you doing?"


    Qin Yi coughed gently and shifted the topic.


    "I have thought it over clearly. Please abolish my cultivation, pass on the secret law of my body, and rebuild martial arts."


    Qiu Feixuan looks at Qin Yi with resentment at first, and then says firmly.


    "You can think clearly, this is to give up your decades of hard cultivation!


    On the way to repair, there will be more pain. "


    Qin Yi has a positive look and solemn tone, which reminds Qiu Feixuan of the crisis.


    "With your Majesty''s protection, I''m not afraid of me!"


    On the contrary, Qiu Feixuan smiles and her eyes are beautiful.


    Yes.


    I''m a villain again.


    Qin Yi raised a wry smile at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes could not help avoiding Qiu Feixuan''s eyes.


    "Well, I will open the green dragon body for you


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment, stretched out his right hand and made a move.


    "Hum!"


    The top of the head of the human spirit, hanging a purple gas, will protect Qin Yi two people in it.


    With the opening of the Qinglong style, the movement is not small, but also because Qiu Feixuan is a transfer to practice and can not be disturbed.


    Naturally, the outside world will not be able to interfere with the protection of humanity.


    "Sit down with your knees crossed, rest and concentrate!"


    Qin Yi drank in a deep voice and looked very serious.


    It''s a big deal to turn to martial arts, not to mention the green dragon style owned by Qiu Feixuan. There can''t be any mistakes!


    Qiu Feixuan sat down obediently on her knees, closed her eyes, and her face was tense.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as she breathes, Qiu Feixuan turns Professor Qin Yi into her resting formula.


    Gradually, Qiu Feixuan''s mind fell into a state of emptiness.


    In a trance, Qiu Feixuan comes to a world shrouded in pale gold.


    In the center of the world, there is a golden column of light. The light halo on the surface of the light column is dim and dim.


    Qiu Feixuan is very familiar with this place. It is the purple mansion that she can spy on after she has become a Taoist priest.


    The golden beam is the golden rule she has been practicing for many years!


    Now, she is going to abandon the law of gold and turn to the law of wood repair!


    "Broken!"


    Just as Qiu Feixuan''s spirit, Youge, was in front of the golden beam, a big drink came from the dark.


    That voice is the voice of Qin Yi!


    The vast and solemn voice, like the great bell and big Lu, floated from the distant deep sky and roared in Qiu Feixuan''s whole purple mansion, shaking thousands of times!


    The sound of God is like a bell, breaking through the ages!


    In an instant, in Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion, there is a tempestuous storm!


    "Boom


    Every time the divine voice reverberates, Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion will be shocked.


    But this voice, falling in Qiu Feixuan''s ears, is just like a God who only preaches Dharma and descends to the road!


    At the end of the day, Qiu Feixuan was immersed in it and listened to the mysterious voice of Tao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Inside the main hall.


    The two figures sat cross legged and covered with a purple curtain.


    Qin Yi reaches out her right hand and points at Qiu Feixuan''s eyebrows.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, Qiu Feixuan''s body trembled, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of divine light, as if not aware of it. A little bit of golden power is introduced into Qiu Feixuan''s body along her right hand.


    The next moment, Qiu Feixuan wrinkled her willow eyebrows tightly and showed a trace of pain on her small face.


    Qin Yi''s expression is more and more dignified, to the most critical time.


    Qiu Feixuan''s original martial art has been abolished, and the rest is to open Qiu Feixuan''s green dragon style!


    Qin Yi raises her left arm and holds Qiu Feixuan''s arm.


    "Hum!"


    The real yuan in the body flows out without reservation, moistening Qiu Feixuan''s body.


    "Shua!"


    At last, Yu Xuan doesn''t feel relieved when she reaches Qiuyi.


    "Boom!"


    Back to Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion, the golden pillar of light has already broken and scattered in qiufeixuan''s purple mansion.


    Immediately, it was crushed by the grand divine voice, which moistened Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion!


    "Boom


    There was another roar, and the whole purple house seemed to be boiling.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of fragmentation, Qiu Feixuan''s world of purple mansion began to collapse.


    Qiu Feixuan''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism was abolished, and naturally the world of Zifu could not continue to exist.


    What is the change of repair, that is to abolish the original cultivation, destroy the purple mansion, and then open up the purple mansion again!


    How can we describe the difficulties and obstacles in a sentence or two!


    "Hum!"


    Shu Er, this purple house world is becoming smaller and smaller, a little bit of collapse.


    The boundless pain also exploded and swept Qiu Feixuan''s mind.


    "Ah


    A Jiao hum, Qiu Feixuan almost fainted from pain.


    Fortunately, a gentle force nourishes Qiu Feixuan''s mind. In a trance, Qiu Feixuan doesn''t feel so painful.


    "Ang!"


    At this time, a high sounding dragon chant came from the depths of the broken purple mansion.


    Green light Yan Yan, such as blue sky forever!


    A green dragon with ulna on its head and scales as big as a millstone.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time of the appearance of the green dragon, a vast aura of wood attributes diffused.


    Strong wood attribute aura, mighty, all set off a blue tornado in the purple mansion of qiufeixuan!


    Tornado such as column, support the world!


    Strong wood attribute aura, constantly repairing Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion!


    Among them, the free aura of wood attribute has been transformed into countless dense green runes and suspended in Qiu Feixuan''s purple mansion.


    At the same time, the boiling purple house world, immediately subsided, return to quiet!


    "This is..."


    Qiu Feixuan looks around, and her heart is shaking. Through these runes, she seems to see the mystery of countless rules of wood!


    This is why the owner of the divine body is more likely to enter the realm of saints than ordinary martial artists!


    Sitting on the green dragon''s body is just like showing the law of wood in front of you, just like observing the pattern in your palm!


    This kind of effect is just like stepping into the long river of laws. Let it be understood at will!


    The only difference is that in the river of laws, there are countless laws for the martial arts to understand!


    The Qinglong style only shows a law for Qiu Feixuan, that is, the law of wood!


    Even so, Qiu Feixuan was able to make his way to Wudao. It can be said that it is a smooth road with saints in sight!


    Born as a green dragon, you should have the power of sage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Ang!"


    A melodious chant of the Dragon reveals a sense of vicissitudes and eternity.


    The blue runes, glowing in the purple mansion, hold the world of purple mansion.


    Wisps of wood attribute spiritual power, from the green rune, warm and moisten the whole purple mansion!


    Then, it flowed out of the purple mansion and flowed all over Qiu Feixuan''s body in an instant.


    "Click!"


    Out of sight of Qiu Feixuan, the vast aura of wood attribute is slowly transforming her body.


    "Hum!"


    Flesh and blood tremor, reborn!


    A large amount of wood aura flowed out of the purple mansion world and filled Qiu Feixuan''s body everywhere.


    Even the original red blood turned blue!


    The next moment, the skeleton is also like sapphire, crystal clear, engraved with the law of all kinds of wood!


    "Boom!"


    Outside, inside the hall, with Qiu Feixuan as the center, a huge storm has set off.


    Endless green attribute aura, crazy gushing, condensed into blue water drops!


    Spirit like rain, pouring down!


    Under such a concentration of aura, even those who practice wood attribute skills can practice here for thousands of miles in a day!


    Even Qin Yi, bathed in the spirit rain, feels extremely comfortable and has a trace of improvement in his cultivation!


    "Chant!"


    Qiu Feixuan opened her mouth unconsciously and let out a sound of Longyin.


    Innumerable Reiki rain, just like a long whale sucking water, is inhaled into its mouth.


    "Oh


    In this transformation, Qiu Feixuan has a feeling in her heart.


    It seems that as long as she is willing, her whole body can fade away in an instant, just like a dragon rising into the sky and flying through the clouds!


    This is the precursor of the rise of blood!


    "Sink your mind and run the green cloud method of ethylwood!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s voice suddenly rings out in Qiu Feixuan''s mind.


    At this moment, if there is a gap, then open the green dragon body will be abandoned!


    Qiu Feixuan''s mind was shocked, and she quickly lowered her mind and ran the green cloud method of Yimu given to her by Professor Qin Yi.


    Yimu Qingyun method is a top-level skill of Tianpin. Qin Yi specially exchanged it for Qiu Feixuan.


    This Yimu Qingyun method is the best one that Qin Yi can exchange from the system store for Qiu Feixuan at this stage!


    "Hum!"


    A little bit of operation, the aura in the void will fluctuate violently.


    The spirit liquid made of wood aura flows into Qiu Feixuan''s body more madly!


    "Boom


    Qiu Feixuan''s body suddenly jumped up a dense blue light, as if attached to a layer of blue yarn clothes!


    Layers of green light stack up, and a large number of green spirit liquid bee pupae arrive. In a flash, Qiu Feixuan''s body is like a thick cocoon!


    At the top of the cocoon, there are five embryo holes, which are still swallowing the aura of wood attribute.


    Green Dragon placenta!


    When this layer of placenta is broken, it is the time when qiufeixuan''s Qinglong body is opened!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The big green cocoon is like a heart beating.


    Qiu Feixuan, in this one continues the final transformation!


    Qin Yi is also a little relieved. At this stage, Qiu Feixuan is bound to be able to transform into a successful one as long as he uses the water grinding skill of time!


    However, Qin Yi did not leave, but closed his eyes.


    Because of the influence of the Qinglong style, staying by Qiu Feixuan''s side, Qin Yi understands the law of wood, which can be described as twice the result with half the effort.


    Naturally, Qin Yi will not waste this opportunity.


    In the process of Qin Xuan''s and Qiu Yi''s transformation, Qin Yi''s time has passed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The bright green cocoon, such as the best jade carving, crystal clear!


    Thousands of strands of blue glow, lingering around it, green fog dense!


    If you look closely, you can still see a woman curled up in the cocoon, as if returning to the most primitive state.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The green cocoon is still beating slowly, swallowing all kinds of aura.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking came from the cocoon.


    Qin Yi no longer understood, opened his eyes and looked at the green cocoon which was slowly breaking.


    "Click!"


    After the first crack came, one after another came.


    Spider web like cracks, from the top of the big blue cocoon that five holes start, an instant spread throughout the large green cocoon.


    Until the end of the day, the big green cocoons were all broken and completed their mission!


    "Ang!"


    At the same time, a magnificent sound of dragon chant, suddenly from the cocoon, surging!


    The blue light overflows from the broken cocoon, revealing Qiu Feixuan''s figure.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes closed, a head of green silk fell to her waist!


    The gentle and picturesque graceful posture, just like the frosted skin, has no time and no scale. It twinkles with treasure. At a glance, it looks like a heavenly daughter descending to the earth!


    "Hum!"


    Green light, green light, flow in the girl''s body.


    The next moment, it is automatically condensed into a light blue palace skirt, covering the girl''s body.


    Zhong lingyuxiu!


    The bell of heaven and earth!


    This is Qin Yi''s first thought when she sees a girl again!


    After opening the green dragon body, Qiu Feixuan''s beautiful appearance has gone up to a higher level!


    Beautiful as a goddess!


    This is a face that can''t be described by words, as if it is the most beautiful art in heaven. All words can''t describe its beauty completely!


    The most amazing thing is that the girl''s forehead has grown two three inch long, green dragon horns!


    Green Dragon corner!


    Qin Yi looked at the girl, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through her heart.


    After a month of time, the girl also faded from the body, really opened the green dragon body!


    From now on, the path from Maiden''s practice to sage''s realm has been completely broken through!


    Only the girl''s step-by-step practice will eventually achieve the position of female sage!


    Not to mention anything else, in this world of sin, only give a girl a hundred years to break into the realm of saints!


    For ordinary people, it''s as hard as heaven and man, and the robbery of eclosion. For girls, turning hands can break!


    If Qin Yi doesn''t come, she may not be able to push all the enemies and take the position of the Lord of the sin world with the qualification of a girl!


    That what demon clan five big cave, what demon family gods.


    In front of girls, it is also a small role worth mentioning.


    However, the girl at the moment, after serving as a maid, was cheated out of her heart by someone.


    I''m afraid that there will be no invincible saint in the world of sin, but an equally powerful maid of the emperor!


    Of course, if Qin Yi doesn''t appear in the world of sin, the girl will be more likely to be buried in her talent and eventually become the weight of the autumn family''s marriage. What''s more, how to suppress the enemies and achieve the respect of saints!


    It can be said that the fate of all this has long been doomed.


    Between a drink and a peck, are fate, wonderful!


    In any case, Qiu Feixuan succeeded in opening the Qinglong style today, and there will be more female saints in the future Qin Dynasty!


    If there is a woman in Daqin, you should ascend the throne!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Shua!"


    The girl''s long eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes slowly.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Qin Yi felt the aura of wood around him, and seemed to be cheering.


    They are celebrating the awakening of the girl, as if producing wisdom, lingering around the girl.


    "Boom


    When the girl fully opened her eyes, the emerald green glow overflowed from the girl''s body!


    Room full of fragrance!


    The whole hall, as if falling into a vibrant world, everywhere is the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    If it was not for the cover of humanity, Qin Yi expected that the breath would spread out, and I''m afraid the whole capital of Qin Dynasty would be filled with this fragrance!


    "Ah


    At this time, the girl suddenly uttered a exclamation, just like the lark.


    The girl looked at the world in front of her eyes and was shocked beyond measure!


    In her eyes, this piece of sky is completely different from before. At a glance, there are rules emerging in front of her.


    "Shua!"


    The girl gently raised her finger, slightly moved, countless wood attributes aura immediately gathered together.


    Then, the aura spread into a pale green wooden sword!


    "This is..."


    Qiu Feixuan is shocked. Looking at the wooden sword in her hand, she can''t believe it was made by herself.


    Even if she has little knowledge of martial arts, she also knows that this kind of power is not a field that she can set foot in as a small Taoist warrior!


    "This


    Even Qin Yi''s pupil shrinks.


    The void imitates the thing!


    This is a saint''s way!


    With the help of the power of the green dragon, the girl can master or experience this terrible power one step ahead of time!


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with me?"


    Qiu Feixuan noticed Qin Yi at her side and asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry, this is the strength that the green dragon body gives you.


    After opening the green dragon body, you will not encounter a big bottleneck until you break through the realm of saints. "


    Qin Yi has a light smile.


    "Really, your majesty?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Feixuan is also extremely happy and excited.


    She doesn''t understand the concept of sage realm at the moment, but from Qin Yi''s tone, she can also understand that sage must be a very high level of martial arts!


    If you dare to be called a saint, what a terrible state it will be!


    Of course, what girls think most about is not martial arts.


    Instead, an idea flashed through the girl''s heart.


    In this way, she will always be with your Majesty in the future!


    Even, she may become the imperial concubine in the future!


    Thinking of this, the girl''s face was flushed with shame, and an attractive blush floated on her cheek.


    One side of Qin Yi can not think of the girl''s mind, but some emotion.


    Why are all kinds of deities so precious? Every time one is born, it will be pursued by numerous large forces.


    The reason is that because of the terrible talent of the divine body, a divine body basically predetermines a future saint!


    The great power of sages is so vast that it can support a great power and prosper for millions of years!


    Even if it is, Qin Yi looks at the divine power revealed in Qiu Feixuan''s hands, and her eyes are hot.


    Soon, of course, he left the idea behind.


    He has a systematic, refined cultivation speed, faster than the spirit of the body on several chips, why envy.


    "Fei Xuan..."


    When Qin Yi is ready to speak, he stops suddenly.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of his hand, the curtain of humanity disappears, and he turns to look out of the hall.


    Its eyeground seems to have angry flame billows, cold awn jumps!


    "Demon clan Five caves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The capital of the great Qin Dynasty.


    The barren city of the past became the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty and became more and more towering!


    The invisible human spirit sets off the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty, which is solemn and profound.


    Obviously, the new city has only been built for a few months, but anyone who comes here thinks that it has the same details as the Millennium ancient city!


    Even, the solemn temperament, but also far beyond!


    What''s more, this great capital of Qin Dynasty is the city of the human race, which belongs to the people alone!


    Every day, there are still countless people who come from afar to join the Qin Dynasty.


    On this day, the sky was clear and the sun hung high, which dispelled the chill of last night!


    A little bit of gold, falling on the capital of the Qin Dynasty, is particularly gorgeous.


    In front of the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    The king of barren and the king of yin and Yang stand opposite each other, and their looks are indifferent.


    The king of desolation first said, "Your Majesty, you and miss Feixuan have been closed for a month.


    So far, I haven''t passed the customs clearance, can''t anything happen? "


    With that, the barren king looked into the palace with some worries.


    "With your Majesty''s accomplishments, you can free the fetters of the spirit body for miss Feixuan!"


    The king of yin and Yang stroked his beard and chuckled.


    In the eyes of the king of yin and Yang, there is also a trace of emotion. This trace of emotion is about Qiu Feixuan.


    He was born in Zhongzhou Yin Yang religion, but he knew the value of God body!


    The so-called divine body is the immortal foundation for the promotion of a saint!


    If the leader of the yin-yang sect knew about this, he would use the inside information of the yin-yang religion, break through the barriers of space, and come to the crime world to collect Fei Xuan as a disciple!


    Even though Qin Yi didn''t say what kind of deity Qiu Feixuan was.


    But the king of yin and Yang guessed that Qiu Feixuan''s divine body was at least above the intermediate level!


    There are a lot of gods and bodies in the heaven and earth, so they are naturally divided into higher and lower parts.


    With the strength of the divine pulse, it is transformed into low-level, intermediate, high-level, top-level, and supreme spirit body!


    The low-level spirit body can increase the probability of martial arts'' advanced saints by 30%, while the intermediate spirit body can increase the probability of martial arts'' advanced saints by 60%.


    Judging from Qin Yi''s attention to Qiu Feixuan, this maid of Ye Huang is at least an owner of intermediate deities!


    As for Qiu Feixuan''s divine body, he is the owner of a higher divine body, but the king of yin and Yang dare not even think about it.


    After all, no one can be born in the world of sin for tens of thousands of years if there is more than a high-level deity.


    Of course, even so, it''s amazing!


    As an owner of intermediate deities, many great religions have broken their heads and want to be included in Tianjiao!


    "No wonder, I look at the life style of this girl. I respect Yi Mu and help the green dragon!


    There is a real Phoenix''s life, hidden in it, that''s why! "


    The king of yin and Yang drooped his eyes and whispered.


    He had a bit of speculation about the road after Qiu Feixuan, or he was sure!


    "King of yin and Yang, what are you talking about?"


    The king of desolation on one side did not hear the words of the king of yin and Yang.


    "Nothing..."


    Just when the king of yin and Yang was smiling and wanted to explain.


    The two kings of yin and Yang were shocked at the same time. They all raised their eyes and looked out of the imperial capital.


    In their eyes, the distant sky seems to have something terrible, in the rapid approaching!


    "Boom


    Deep and terrible black fog, like a cloud that blots out the sun, is coming from afar.


    Looking at the clouds, it was hard to see the extreme of their faces!


    "Demon clan, coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    A series of figures, rising from the sky, immediately gathered in front of the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    The barren king with sword in hand!


    The king of yin and Yang!


    The great king of Taixu!


    MuQing, a military general of the Qin Dynasty in battle armor!


    Dragon horse driving fire like God!


    Stupid three Golden Lions!


    These are the top fighting forces of the Qin Dynasty, and they are all gathered here.


    Four of the king of barren break through the realm of eclosion, and their combat power is comparable to that of the feathered demon clan!


    Longma, nourished by the rich aura of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, did not break through the emergence, but it was not far away.


    With its blood resources, it is also possible to fight with the eclosic demon clan!


    As for the three Golden Lions, they also broke through the six levels of heaven and man, and their fighting power was excellent.


    At the moment, people are dignified, the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    "The demon clan is attacking, and your majesty is still in seclusion. What can we do?"


    The king of desolation, with a gloomy face, spoke first.


    Although the demon army has not yet arrived in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, the king of desolation still observes the terrible power fluctuation in the demon army with the spirit of eclosion.


    Far more than 100000 demon clan army, and hidden in it, obscure and unknown feathering wave!


    The scene that most people don''t want to see happened. The five cave heaven of demon clan join hands to invade the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty!


    "It should not be too late, we still invite your majesty to meet the demon clan!"


    Taixu Wang said in a sullen voice.


    With that, the king of Taixu had already gone to the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a figure several times higher than the king of Taixu stopped him.


    "White bearded master, the demon clan is coming. Please go ahead and report it."


    The king of Taixu saluted the white beard with anxiety.


    "Your Majesty has an order that no one can disturb him before he leaves the customs pass!"


    White beard eye light a flash, did not hesitate to refuse a way.


    He opened the Qinglong style for Qiu Feixuan. He was most taboo to be interrupted, which made his previous achievements useless.


    Therefore, as early as before the closure, Qin Yi ordered Bai Hu Zi to guard in front of the hall.


    "When the demon clan comes, the imperial capital is in danger. The great Qin Dynasty needs your majesty to take charge of the overall situation!"


    Smell speech, too empty Wang Dun when a hurry, repeatedly shout a way.


    "Your Majesty has orders. I will follow them."


    The white beard was still in front of the king of Taixu.


    For white beard, nothing else can compare with Qin Yi''s order!


    Since Qin Yi issued the order, he should try his best to complete it!


    "But..."


    Taixu Wang Mou light heavy, still want to continue to say what.


    The king of yin and Yang interrupted the king of Taixu: "King Taixu, your majesty is opening the green dragon body for miss Feixuan.


    At this time, no one can disturb you. Don''t embarrass Mr. white beard any more! "


    "What about the demon clan?"


    Taixu King''s eyes are full of anxiety, and that thick worry.


    The power of the demon clan was great, and Daqin was in an absolutely weak position.


    If your majesty doesn''t help, how can you beat back the demon clan!


    "Demon clan, we should fight for it


    When the king of yin and Yang smiles, his old face blooms a kind of indescribable self-confidence.


    "If we can''t hold on to your Majesty''s exit, what''s the use of your Majesty''s medicine?"


    "Gentlemen, please follow me. Did you fight the demon clan in the first World War?"


    The king of yin and Yang looked around the people with high morale.


    Hang down the old, defend the country can fight!


    "Yes


    The barren king and others trembled and cried in a deep voice.


    "War!"


    Taixu Wang pondered for a moment, but also agreed to come down.


    Speaking of this, there is only one world war!


    This war proves to your majesty that they are not rubbish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Hot summer is near.


    A big sun, embedded in the blue sky, shining on the vast.


    Boundless light and heat, from the sun down, the earth is hot.


    "It''s really hot


    Some martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments can''t help complaining.


    "Well, well, as long as you step into the congenital realm and open up the bridge between heaven and earth, you will not be invaded by cold and heat!"


    Another martial artist shakes his head and laughs.


    "With the aura concentration of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, it is comparable to the world''s several blessed places.


    If you have been in the imperial capital for a year and a half, you may not be able to step into the innate realm! "


    An inborn warrior, with a light smile, said to those who complained.


    It was suppressed with humanity and gathered the aura of heaven and earth thousands of miles around.


    The aura concentration of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty is several times higher than that of some regions with high aura in the criminal world.


    Under this aura concentration, ordinary martial arts practitioners can break through the innate realm as long as they practice for one or two years.


    Such a thing, even in the past sin world, is something that can''t be imagined.


    "I just hope that the great Qin Dynasty can get through the five great caves, that''s the difficulty!"


    The inborn warrior lowered his eyebrows and worried.


    "It''s been more than a month, and the demon clan has no means.


    It''s not sure. The five cave heaven of the demon clan is also afraid of emperor Ye''s Majesty''s divine power. They dare not invade Daqin! "


    A warrior on one side showed his face and made a bold guess.


    If so, for the Terrans, it can be said that it is a great joy!


    If the demon clan does not commit any crime, Daqin can rise slowly and regain the disadvantage of Terrans!


    As a matter of fact, most people understand that the human race is short of time!


    As long as enough time is given to the Terrans, the eclosic warriors among the Terrans will be able to gush out!


    At that time, we will no longer be afraid of the demon clan, but can defeat the demon clan!


    "No way. The demon clan is powerful. How can they retreat without fighting?"


    The inborn warrior, the first to deny the innocent idea of the people.


    "Besides, how can the demon clan sit and watch the rise of our Terrans?"


    The voice of the congenital warrior is deep and desolate.


    People all understand the truth, how can the demon clan not see clearly, can''t think through it?


    There are so many gods of the demon clan, but they are not stupid people!


    "Hum!"


    Just as he said, a wave of malice swept the heaven and earth, covering the whole imperial capital of Qin in an instant!


    They looked up and saw a cloud of black clouds floating from afar.


    The huge black cloud, seemingly extremely slow, is actually as fast as lightning!


    In a short time, we came to the top of the capital of Qin Dynasty!


    The cold wind, like a storm in general, is blowing bitterly, as if to destroy this newly built capital of Qin Dynasty!


    Tianfa kills the machine!


    Dragon and snake landing!


    Originally bright sky, was covered by black clouds, the sky suddenly dimmed down, as if stepping into the cold night!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the shrill roar of the demon came out from the dark cloud, like a thunderbolt, which was piercing on the back!


    The breath of terror also gushed from it, making people kneel down on the ground!


    "Demon clan, isn''t this coming?"


    The congenital warrior looked at the black cloud above his head, his face suddenly turned pale, and his mouth was astringent.


    When it comes to the demon clan, the demon clan will come!


    The great Qin Dynasty, or in other words, the greatest crisis of the human race came from this!


    The outcome of this war will determine the future of the crime world!


    Man is in charge of heaven, or demon is in charge of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The cold wind, whirring!


    A moment ago, the blazing heat of summer had been blown away by the cold wind!


    The sky is vast and dark!


    Under the shadow of black clouds, the capital of the Qin Dynasty is full of rain and wind!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar of beast came out from the black cloud. If you look carefully, it''s the monster that is hard to measure!


    If you look around, the place covered by the black cloud is where the monster stands!


    The vast sky is full of demons!


    At a glance, you can find the number of monsters, hundreds of thousands!


    The appalling scene, will be the big Qin emperor in the capital, only a little war spirit, a put out!


    "Boom!"


    On the earth, there is also a roar like thunder.


    A torrent of steel, like black lightning rushing!


    That''s the Terran cavalry!


    "Step on it!"


    In Shuer, the cavalry of the people rushed to the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Before the Terran cavalry, there were three brave warriors.


    One is a middle-aged man with white hair like snow and wearing a white Dragon Robe.


    On the one hand, tall, beautiful, wearing red gauze enchanting women.


    One is a dignified man with a long gun and black armor.


    It is reasonable to say that at this moment, the people in the capital of the great Qin Dynasty should be happy when the cavalry of the people comes.


    However, the arrival of these Terran cavalry did not surprise all the people in the imperial capital, but gnawed their teeth.


    "That''s the king of the nether world, the king of xuanyang and the king of Baiyun!"


    "These cavalry in black armor are not the ghost guards."


    On the wall of the imperial capital, a warrior of the human race roared in a low voice.


    The six regions of the sin world are divided into six kings. After removing the three kings of barren land, there are three left, namely, the three kings of the nether world!


    There are good and evil in human nature. Some people go thousands of miles to return to Daqin.


    Naturally, there will be people willing to submit to the demon family''s feet, driven by the demon clan!


    The three of the barren kings dare to betray the demon clan and go to Daqin, so some people are still the running dogs of the demon clan.


    These three netherworld kings are such Terran warriors!


    "King of the nether world, you three dare to appear!"


    The king of desolation was furious when he saw the three men.


    As a Terran, willing to be a goblin of the demon family, is a traitor!


    Even if the once barren king was one of the three, he also despised them.


    When you see the hope of the rise of the Terrans, you should not fight for the Terrans, but be proud of the goblins. How cunning!


    "Ha ha ha, why don''t I dare to come here? Do I have to fear you as a traitor?"


    The king of the nether world stroked his hand and laughed, and despised the king of barren and others.


    "Be a servile slave to the demon clan. In my eyes, you are the traitor of the Terran!"


    The king of barren took a tit for tat and retorted.


    "Terran traitor?"


    Hearing this, the king of the nether world was astonished.


    "It is a matter of course that the weak submit to the strong.


    What''s more, those who know the current affairs are heroes and loyal to the gods. We are the six kings who are high above the world!


    And you who betray the adults are just a group of frustrated dogs who can''t live forever! "


    The king of the nether world had a dull voice, with a trace of pity for the desolate.


    In his opinion, he did not know what kind of heartless madness the king of barren and others got, and ran against the demon clan!


    This is just looking for death!


    So big sin world, only the demon clan can control the sin world!


    And with the power of demon gods, we can do it!


    Just like the past thousands of years, the demon clan overlooks the world, and he is the six kings!


    Back to the demon clan cave, with the demon family majesty, control the big area!


    Isn''t that good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Bah, shameless!"


    When the king of Taixu was angry, he spitted at the king of the nether world.


    For the shameless king of the nether world, the king of Taixu also has a new understanding.


    Betraying the Terran, there is no sense of shame, and even feel complacent about betraying the Terran!


    "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. Look at the affection in the past, I will get a chance for you three.


    If you three surrender at once, you will be free from death! "


    The king of the nether world didn''t get angry and stood with his hands on his back.


    "Go away!"


    Immediately, the king of Taixu was very angry and laughed, and drank violently in his mouth.


    If he was afraid of losing his life, the three of them would not belong to the Qin Dynasty!


    "Hum, stubborn!"


    The king of the nether world''s eyes sank and snorted coldly.


    "I don''t need the gods to do it, but the three of us can kill you here!"


    With that, the three of the king of the nether world had already moved together, stepping on the void.


    "Boom


    The rolling evil spirit of the nether world rose from the king of the nether world.


    The terrible breath haunts the whole body, like the hell emissary who exercises the power of the nether world!


    The evil spirit of the nether world, suddenly turned into a dark earth, suppressed the world!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the two people beside the king of the nether world also burst out the breath that is not weaker than the king of the nether world!


    "Oh!"


    With a cry, a phoenix appeared from behind the king of xuanyang.


    The fire is boiling, burning the void!


    "Ang!"


    A jiaoming, a frost white dragon, a thousand feet long, exposed behind the white cloud king!


    It''s freezing for hundreds of miles!


    In a flash, before the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty, it was like three distinct regions!


    The hell emissary dominates the hell earth, the fire phoenix dominates the fire prison, and the white Jiao dominates the ice field!


    Three regions, high in the air, so that the martial arts in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, pale!


    The strength of the three netherworld Kings is more powerful than ever!


    "Drag you three people''s luck, the gods gave us the magic pill, let us be promoted to the semi God state!"


    The king of the nether world held his chest in his hands, and looked coldly at the three kings of desolation.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The voice of the king of the nether world moved the void and stirred countless waves of the nether world.


    At the moment, the king of the nether world is totally overlooking the attitude of the king of desolation and others!


    After being promoted into the demigod realm, the three kings of the netherworld did not regard the barren king and others in their eyes.


    In the eyes of the three kings of the nether world, one of them killed the three kings of desolation!


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    But who ever thought, the barren King sneered.


    "What!"


    The three King of the nether world were stunned at first, and then they were furious.


    The three kings of the nether world had not put the desolate kings in their eyes. How could they still stand their ridicule.


    "Since you want to die, the king is not polite!"


    The king of the nether world drank quietly and stretched out his hand.


    "Boom


    The dark earth on the other side moves slowly. If the real nether world comes, it wants to crush the whole imperial capital of Qin Dynasty.


    "Click!"


    In the void, came a burst of broken sound, it seems that they can not bear the weight of this dark earth.


    The nether world oppresses the city, the power is towering!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The king of the nether world laughed ferociously, laughing so recklessly.


    This is the power of demigods, the power of approaching gods!


    How can mortals be the opponents of this power!


    With my own strength, we can turn our hands and suppress them!


    The king of the nether world roared wildly in the bottom of his heart and despised his former colleagues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Boom!"


    The sky is roaring!


    Under the control of the king of the nether world, one side of the nether earth was pressed down slowly.


    "What can I do?"


    "The capital of the Qin Dynasty, will it be destroyed?"


    "Are we going to be buried here with the emperor of Qin?"


    Countless people howled in the imperial capital, crawling on the ground.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for the support of humanitarian air transport, it would be crushed to death!


    Even if there is humanity, many weak warriors are shocked to faint in the past.


    "What about the so-called Emperor Qin? Are you afraid to show up by the gods?"


    The king of the nether world swept the scene of the imperial capital and laughed wildly.


    The king of the nether world was still afraid of the Emperor Qin, who suppressed the barren mountains and the barren cave.


    However, at the thought that there were many demons on the sky to suppress, the ghost king was full of confidence.


    The so-called emperor of the Qin Dynasty is totally vulnerable to attack!


    "Well, if you want to see your majesty, you deserve it?"


    The desolate King snorted and turned his wrist. The desolate sword leaped into his hand.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a bright sword rainbow rose from the sky, like a light column across the heaven and earth.


    The momentum of the king of desolation was overwhelming the king of the nether world in an instant!


    Sword horizontal nine days, frost cold sun and moon!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The faces of the king of the nether world and others suddenly changed. They looked pale and seemed to see something incredible.


    "How can you break through the realm of gods?"


    The king of the nether world cried out in fear, and his heart was terrified.


    At the same time, he also understood the realm of the Desert King!


    This is clearly the same realm as the spirit of the demon clan!


    "Why can''t I break through the realm of gods in your mouth!


    Your Majesty''s divine power is not a traitor you can guess! "


    The king of desolation coldly watched the king of the nether world and others, as if watching a group of clowns.


    In other words, in the eyes of the king of the desert, the king of the nether world and others are just a group of traitors who only deserve to be despised!


    The demigod power that they are proud of is so ridiculous in the eyes of the king of the desert and others!


    How can the state of half step eclosion compete with the real one!


    "One of my swords is to kill others and commit adultery!"


    A big drink, a sword light.


    "Hum!"


    The barren spirit sword in the hands of the king of barren is cut down with a beautiful arc.


    "Boom


    The sharp light of sword covered the sky in an instant.


    Sword light across the void, like a peerless warrior holding a magic sword, breaking through chaos!


    "Bang!"


    If the sword light sweeps, everything will return to vanity!


    The so-called earth, fire prison and ice field are all broken under this sword!


    The sword tore the sky and the earth, broke everything, and took the lives of the king of the nether world and others!


    Under a blow, the king of the nether world and other three people, die!


    These three are just half a step of eclosion, and they can''t resist the means of a feathered warrior.


    After all, not everyone has the supreme array, the supreme treasure as the inside information, can emerge from the battle between man and nature!


    Therefore, all three of the king of the nether world all fell down and died with no residue left!


    However, the powerful members of the demon clan, from the beginning to the end, did not say a word, coldly watched the development of the situation, and sat by the king of the nether world and died under the sword of the desolate king.


    The three of Youming King became the abandoned sons of the five cave heaven of demon clan!


    Poor!


    Pathetic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Sky, dark clouds.


    The whistling evil wind is still cold, but in front of the capital of the Qin Dynasty, it is a burst of silence.


    The blood flowed quietly on the ground, and the corpses of the king of the nether world fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The three of the king of the nether world were rewarded by the demon clan and stepped into the realm of half a step of eclosion.


    Did not think, in front of the desolate king, a fall!


    And the price is three lives!


    It was not until the death of the three men that they were proud of their patronage.


    "Shua!"


    Black clouds separated, a huge white bone throne, slowly floating out of it.


    On the white bone throne, there is a middle-aged man sitting, or in other words, a middle-aged eclipsed demon clan!


    After his appearance, the black clouds all over his body were rolling endlessly, and all kinds of visions evolved.


    Sometimes it turns into a terrifying monster with ferocious roaring, sometimes a howling ghost, sometimes a sea of bloody corpses, bloody terror!


    Around it, innumerable resentment spirit, fierce ghost, in the shrill roar, layer upon layer, endless!


    The whole sky, after its appearance, evolves a sinister hell full of evil spirit!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he was as powerful as the yuan, and suddenly he was covered with heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    The array depicted on the capital of the Qin Dynasty was immediately inspired.


    Yingying purple streamer, lingering in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, like a burst of purple shield, will block the pressure outside.


    "This... This is?"


    Countless people were stunned, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "The ghost God!"


    The desolate King''s eyes coagulated and recognized the man''s identity.


    Youming God, the master of the demon family, is also the master of the nether world!


    "The desolate king of Terran, I didn''t expect that you could step into the realm of eclosion!"


    The ghost God was very interested.


    It seems that this out of control of the Terran warrior, very surprised.


    The difference between man and nature and eclosion is the difference between bright moon and firefly!


    Tens of thousands of heaven and man, there is not necessarily a breakthrough eclosion!


    But the barren king can break through the eclosion realm, and still break through in such a short period of time, which makes Youming God incomparably surprised.


    "However, if you kill the spokesperson of this God and fight against the demon clan, you should all be destroyed!"


    Surprise is surprising, but if you dare to fight against the demon clan, the ghost God should kill it.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost God slowly raised his finger and gently pointed to the king of desolation.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the spirit of Ming Sha was surging, and the Yin Qi was towering.


    Under the guidance of the ghost God, it seems that there is a long river of dead air flying out, evolving a side of infinite Hell earth!


    The same moves, in the hands of the ghost God, with the previous king of the nether world, it is a world of difference!


    "Click!"


    Under the pressure of the earth, the void is broken.


    Terrible deep cracks, a glance, shocking!


    Such as the mountain pressure, in an instant, forced the barren king to breathe quickly, almost to kneel down on the ground!


    "Damn it!"


    The king of the desert roared, trying to break away from the spirit of the nether world.


    However, the gap between him and Hades is too big!


    One is the master of Dongtian and has three levels of eclosion; the other is just a new comer. How can we compare it!


    With the endless earth slowly pressing down, the king of barren''s body more and more rickets.


    At the end of the day, the whole person almost has to kneel down on the ground!


    "Ah


    The king of barren gave out a roar of defiance.


    How dare you insult me like this!


    The ghost God, this is to let the king of barren kneel down again, reappear the scene of thousands of years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Once upon a time, the king of barren knelt down in the barren cave and made the heart of his sword covered with dust.


    Now, the ghost is playing the scene thousands of years ago!


    Of course, this time, the ghost God is not to let the barren Wang sword heart dust!


    At the stage of eclosion, the warrior is not a person with strong mind and firm mind.


    If you want to destroy the mind of a feathered warrior, it is more difficult than ascending to heaven.


    And the purpose of the nether king to do so is very simple, just to humiliate the barren king!


    "Ah


    The king of barren roared up to the sky, and the whole man was furious.


    For thousands of years, he did not want to try again, he did not want to become the once timid and desolate king!


    He is now the barren king of Daqin, not the barren king of demon clan!


    "Hum!"


    In the void, there was a sound of sword, and the sword spread out.


    The majestic sword Qi soars into the sky, and it''s going to chop up the endless dark soil on the top of your head!


    "Hum!"


    The God of the nether world snorted coldly, and the boundless earth shook, and it became more and more heavy.


    "Boom!"


    The endless underworld suddenly grows bigger. The sword pillar that connects the sky will be swallowed by the hell earth when it hits the dark earth.


    Then, the endless hell continued to press against the emperor of Qin Dynasty!


    "Boom!"


    Boundless earth presses the sky.


    The vast underworld covered the whole capital of Qin Dynasty.


    No one will doubt that if this underworld world is pressed down, the whole emperor of Qin will turn into a ruin!


    "Youming God, you have underestimated the Qin Dynasty."


    At this time, a light smile, suddenly sounded in front of the crowd.


    "Shua!"


    A few figures, suddenly block in front of the crowd, and the king of barren side by side, carrying endless hell.


    When people looked, they saw the king of yin and Yang and others, standing proud, and exuding the momentum not weaker than the king of desolation!


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Four!


    This is the four feathered realm, that is, the warrior of the divine realm!


    With the power of the four, the king of barren and others blocked the spirit of the nether world.


    "Well?"


    At last, the ghost God could not keep calm and began to wonder.


    If we say that the king of barren broke through the realm of eclosion, it can be understood that it was the chance of the king of barren to break through.


    Then, four Terran warriors break through eclosion at the same time, which can''t be simply said to be luck.


    "Even if you break through the realm of eclosion, you are just ants!"


    The ghost God''s face changed, and soon returned to normal.


    The ghost God reached out a little, a touch of dark light, fell on the endless dark earth.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar sounded from the earth.


    A strong, fierce, evil breath, rising from the dark earth, it seems that there are some terrible creatures, bred from it!


    "Boom


    The earth is rolling and surging, and then it shrinks suddenly and becomes a monster with two horns!


    The earth turns the devil!


    This is a man with eight arms and a monstrous spirit.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the dark earth demon appeared, he immediately roared and killed the king of the wilderness.


    The terrible power, even let the barren king and others sink, produce a strong sense of imprisonment.


    This God is no worse than a triple warrior, and even beyond!


    "War!"


    In the face of the terrible ghost God, the barren king and others looked at each other and suddenly met the ghost earth God.


    No hesitation!


    No retreat!


    The unyielding warrior of Daqin should stand up the backbone of the human race!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Boom


    The flames soared into the sky and turned into a sea of fire.


    The dragon and the horse roared with flame and rushed to the earth demon.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the dragon horse was blown upside down.


    Because of the blood gap, the dragon and horse can cross the ladder to fight, but there are also limitations.


    With the highest cultivation of heaven and man, the existence of the general state of eclosion is not lost at all.


    However, the ghost earth God is the ghost God to resist Qi and turn!


    In essence, they are not weaker than a triple feathered warrior. How can Longma be an opponent.


    A large amount of dark evil spirit fell on the body of the dragon and horse, which would corrode a large part of the scale of the dragon horse!


    "Shua!"


    The dragon and horse were repulsed, but someone took over to meet the ghost earth God.


    "Hum!"


    The light of the sword is shining like a bright white rainbow. The sky blowing sword directly points to the earth demon God.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the king of desolation was also attacked by the fierce ghost God.


    After that, the king of yin and Yang manipulated the wheel of yin and Yang.


    The four feathered Terrans, one after another, attacked the king of the wilderness.


    If one is blown away, one will take over!


    The barren king and others are all in a state of eclosion. Only in this way can we block the steps of the earth demon God!


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster to let the earth devils fall into the capital of the Qin Dynasty!


    The barren king and others were constantly repulsed, and then constantly rushed forward to fight with the underworld devil.


    Even with four enemies and one, the barren king and others still fell into the inferior position and fell into a bitter battle.


    As long as the ghost spirit of the nether world is endless, it will not die out!


    The damage caused by the barren king and others to the ghost earth God can be recovered with a light roar.


    On the contrary, the barren king and others were touched by the underworld devil, which was a wound.


    The ghost spirit, like a maggot with bones, will continue to have an impact on the barren king and others, so that the barren king and others have to separate a force to suppress the ghost spirit.


    It can be said that if it goes on like this, the weak points of the king of barren will be more and more serious.


    However, even so, the king of desolation and others had firm eyes and did not mean to retreat!


    "War!"


    After several roars, the king of barren killed the earth demon again.


    The battle spirit soars to the sky, especially the bloody battle!


    Your majesty set up the Qin Dynasty to fight for the rise of the people!


    We are the ministers of Daqin. We should fight for the protection of Daqin and Wei people!


    What''s more, the demon clan emerged strong, only one ghost God shot, if at this moment, they would be defeated, and talk about how to defeat the demon clan!


    How can they be worthy of the king''s trust in them!


    Huangen magnanimous, since should with the life mutually repay!


    "Kill!"


    After a while, the four figures were stained with blood and their clothes were broken.


    However, they are still holding on, rather die than retreat!


    Fighting for his own serious injury, he is also entangled with the earth demon God, not to let it go forward!


    In the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, countless warriors of the human race looked at this scene in silence. There were tears lingering in the eyes of a pair of tigers.


    This is the pride of the human race, the pride of a race, the blood hidden in the blood!


    They are the last hope of the Terran. If even they yield, the Terrans will talk about how to rise!


    Therefore, even if they die, they should die standing, not kneeling!


    Great people, proud of it!


    Huang Huang clan, no longer yield!


    We are human beings. We dare to fight and fight to the death!


    Daqin, hold up the last pride of our people, fight with each other with life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The battle in the air was still going on, and the king of desolation and others went crazy.


    Blood in the mouth, hell and earth devil!


    But above the sky, the ghost''s eyes flashed, but he raised his right hand.


    "Roar!"


    Behind him, a series of animal roars suddenly rang out.


    Countless monsters with detestable faces peeped their heads out of the dark clouds.


    Scarlet pupils, reflecting countless pale faces, open mouth, dripping with the smell of saliva!


    This is the demon clan to attack the city!


    Numerous warriors and generals of the Qin Dynasty tightly grasped the weapons in their hands.


    The barren king and others were dragged by the underworld devil. Next, we must rely on them!


    At this time, a man and nature warrior wearing battle armour came out of the crowd.


    He is the highest one in the audience, and also a general granted by Ye emperor. Only those who are martial arts can be called general by Ye emperor!


    "War!"


    The general held up his sword and roared in a shrill voice.


    There are not too many words, only a word, and the indomitable intention to die!


    "War!"


    General roars, soldiers howl!


    Countless generals and soldiers of Daqin, as well as those who did not belong to Daqin, quietly took out their weapons.


    Proud of the people, proud of the sky, we will never fear war!


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of demon clans in front of us, how about that!


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, we should also bloom the most brilliant light!


    Terran, do not fear war again!


    "A bunch of ants!"


    The dark god''s eyes are indifferent, like a high God overlooking the vast.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost God gently waved his hand, and those monsters behind him suddenly poured out.


    The monsters roar all over the sky, covering the sky in an instant, and killing the emperor of Qin Dynasty!


    In the capital of the Qin Dynasty, the warriors of the Terran clan look up, and the eyes are full of demons!


    Endless demon clan, like the surging waves, will swallow up the whole Qin Dynasty!


    The demon clan inclines the sky, boundless general situation!


    "Drum beating!"


    The general of Qin Dynasty stands on the wall like a sword in the sky!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Drum beating, blood boiling!


    Intensive drum sound, playing people''s blood boiling drum!


    The roar of war drums, surging in the hearts of the people!


    "Gentlemen, how dare you fight to the death!"


    The general of the Qin Dynasty drank again, raised his sword and roared, hoarse and exhausted.


    "Yes


    The warriors of the human race roared in the sky, echoing above the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    The fiery will of war breaks out from the bottom of my heart, like the proud bones of the people who will no longer yield!


    The voice of the earth shaking sounded, which was forced to a desperate meaning!


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the general of the Qin Dynasty took the lead in stepping into the sky and rushing against the demon family army.


    "Kill!"


    Terran warriors all roar and rush to the demon army.


    The demon clan wants to destroy our family, and ask me whether Daqin will agree!


    And ask us whether we will accept the sword in our hands!


    And ask me the pride of thousands of people, answer no!


    "Boom!"


    Collision begins!


    The scuffle between the Terran army and the demon army is unfolding!


    An inborn warrior of the Terran clan, with the army, bravely and fearlessly towards the demon clan army that blocks out the sky and the sun!


    The strength of Terran warriors is inferior to that of demon warriors.


    Most of the strength of the demon clan is far beyond the realm of Zhenyuan. There are many Taoist, heaven man and martial arts people mixed in.


    However, the strength of the Terran warriors is relatively weak. The real yuan warriors are all masters, and most of them are congenital warriors!


    Just a collision, there are countless Terran warriors fall!


    However, no one chose to retreat!


    Three feet sword, fight the world demon!


    We wait, fight to the death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Under the sky.


    Unyielding blood, blooming in the sky, poured into the nine days!


    Fight with blood till death!


    In this life and death war, unyielding faith burst out of strength, beyond imagination!


    The warrior of the Terran is angry, his eyes are open, his teeth are clenched, and he refuses to step back!


    For the sake of Terrans, they can''t retreat, and they don''t want to!


    "Kill me!"


    The voices of the generals of the Qin Dynasty became more and more shrill, taking the lead and charging in the front line.


    Take all the generals of heaven and man as the center, such as Optimus Prime, in front of the demon army!


    A Terran warrior does not say a word, just like a fearless hero, even if his armor is stained with blood, he does not shrink back!


    "Roar!"


    Naturally, the demon army was not willing to be outdone, roaring and biting at the Terran warriors.


    "Tear


    A Terran warrior was caught off guard and was bitten by a tiger type monster. After a little pulling, he fell on the spot.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    And the tiger monster was killed by another Terran warrior before he could continue to show his ferocity!


    At this time, only blood and meat collision!


    Death, blood, is the only theme on the battlefield!


    Demons and beasts are more powerful than Terran warriors, so two Terran warriors will fight a demon clan!


    Even if you fight for two people, you have to exchange for the life of a demon clan!


    Or, before dying, the Terran warrior will fight for self explosion and kill the demon family monster!


    "I, Terran, fight to the death!"


    A famous warrior roared, with a face of determination, set foot on the road to death!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, roaring in the sky of the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty.


    Splashing blood, like a beautiful flower after another!


    Each flower of blood represents the fall of a Terran warrior and the completion of its final mission!


    As human beings, we are willing to die!


    No bones left, so what!


    We are not afraid!


    The only thing we are afraid of is not killing enough demon animals!


    One person, for a demon animal life, enough!


    A dull sound, but also with the roar of the war drum!


    Every time a Terran falls, the sound of the war drum is even greater!


    Until the sound of the war drum, over all, push the momentum of the Terran to the top!


    The roaring drums have ignited the blood of the Terran warriors!


    The hot blood burns in the body and becomes endless power!


    The will of thousands of warriors is as hot as fire!


    "War!"


    The voice is hoarse, but the Terran warriors are still shouting.


    The expression on the face, I don''t know when, has become a kind of smile like crying!


    Smile like not cry, but like cry not laugh!


    "Kill! Kill! The bloody battle is especially fierce! I''ll see you in the sky


    The Terran warriors are like crazy, waving weapons in their hands.


    Don''t need too much words, and don''t need any exciting tone!


    There is only one thought left in the hearts of thousands of people to fight for the people!


    Fight for the rise of Terran, fight to the last man, fight to the last moment of life!


    Blood has already dyed the sky above the capital of the Qin Dynasty red, and also the walls of the capital!


    Every moment, there are Terran warriors, demon clan strong fall on the spot!


    It is also because of the fierce warrior of the Terran, the Terran finally blocked the demon clan''s attack!


    Terran with unyielding will, stopped hundreds of thousands of demon clan army!


    The people have ambition, but can suppress the boundless!


    Heaven can not oppress our family, earth dare not cover our family, you demon family can not destroy our family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "I, Terran, fight to the death!"


    Hoarse voice, hot will, such as the sky shining.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bean big tears, from the corner of the eye of the warrior.


    Terran, finally for that flowing in the blood of faith, and fight!


    Until today, they understand that dignity is not to be sought, but to fight!


    If the demon clan deceives me, I will cut it with one sword!


    In the roar of the human race, there is no previous stifling and bending, some are just incomparably happy.


    Maybe the next moment is when they fall, but this is enough!


    Because, they are fighting for the rise of the human race, and they are no longer that kind of humble!


    Once again, the battlefield has reached a deadlock. Although the demon army is strong, it can not achieve an effective attack in front of the fierce and fearless Terran warriors!


    There are two battlefields above the sky, one is the Desert King and others are fighting the underworld demon gods, and the other is the Terran army fighting the demon army.


    In these two battlefields, the demon clan has not made substantial progress.


    "Hum!"


    The strong demon clan in the dark cloud finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Hum!"


    The dark clouds rolled and a demon God came out of it.


    Xuanyang, Taixu, Yinyang and Baijiao are the four masters of Dongtian!


    As well as the five spirits of the demon family in the cave, a figure of horizontal pressure on the heaven and earth, walked out from the dark clouds!


    "Boom


    The breath of more than 30 eclosic demon clan, under the overwhelming pressure, cleanses the eight wasteland!


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the demon spirit appeared, the bodies of thousands of people suddenly shook, and the mouth opened was a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    The faces of countless Terran warriors are as white as paper, and the whole people are crushed to the ground, unable to move!


    This is absolute strength suppression, in the face of the overwhelming strength, no matter how strong the will becomes useless!


    "Damn it!"


    The generals of the Qin Dynasty were unwilling to roar and stare at the high figure in the sky.


    Just emerged out of the eclosic demon clan, like overlooking the vast gods, overlooking thousands of people!


    In his eyes, the poor reptiles!


    The momentum of the eclosic demon clan fell on the Terran army. Even those generals of heaven and man were unable to move. They could only watch the demon clan rampage!


    Unable to move Terran, in front of the demon clan, is not the fish on the chopping board, let them kill!


    "Damn it!"


    Terran warriors roar and humiliate everyone.


    However, no matter how they resist, they can''t break free of the momentum of dozens of eclosic demon clan!


    The light in the eyes of the thousands of warriors is becoming more and more dim.


    They clenched their fists, but there was nothing they could do!


    Have the intention to kill the enemy, but can''t return to heaven!


    Only these feathered demon clan''s prestige, they can''t break free!


    Their so-called fight for the human race is ridiculous now!


    "So defeated?"


    Countless Terran warriors were biting their lips, and blood was scattered along the wound in the biting cold wind.


    Countless hearts full of surging blood, gradually sliding towards the abyss!


    If, we kneel down in front of the demon clan again, then all is over!


    In this life, we can''t be human again!


    "We hate you


    Numerous Terran warriors roared in a low voice, and their voices were shrill.


    We have the pride of human race, but we have no power to build the sea!


    This is a great hate!


    Have the heart to fight for the Terran, but hateful, in front of the powerful demon clan, there is no resistance!


    This is the sorrow of the human race, but also the sorrow of the weak!


    If they have the power to dominate the four sides, how can the Terrans be like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Boom


    Dozens of soaring momentum, unbridled in the sky reverberated.


    The breath of terror froze the void of a hundred miles.


    So many eclipsed demon clans show up together, and all of them change color!


    Even if we had expected it, when many feathered demon clans appeared, the Terran warrior was like a heavy mountain, unable to move at all!


    But that demon clan army, actually may have no scruples to slaughter the Terran warrior!


    "Humble ants, also want to resist US?"


    The Taixu God despised all the people and looked down upon the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Needless to say, the demon army is again.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The monsters made a strange laugh and killed the Terran.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these people!"


    "Humble people are only worthy of our blood food!"


    There was a ferocious roar and a loud laugh.


    "Creak! Creak


    A huge monster, with one mouth, swallows dozens of martial artists.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless monsters are merciless, taking away the lives of the Terran warriors!


    This is a feast belonging to the demon clan, the sorrow of the Terran!


    Human warriors can only bend to the extreme and stay in place, nothing can be done!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The Terran warriors screamed and howled in humiliation.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of such humiliating death!


    Bean big tears from the corner of everyone''s eyes, angry helpless feeling, like a knife in general, mercilessly cut in the hearts of the people!


    We have hatred!


    The Terrans like us don''t even have a chance to die!


    Hentian is not allowed to kill the power of human beings, and can not kill the huanghuang road for the human race!


    "Ah


    Countless Terran warriors roar up to the sky, containing incomparable despair and anger!


    If you die before you pay for your ambition, you will make the hero cry!


    "Get out of here


    In the middle of the air, another battlefield erupted into angry rage.


    The king of barren and others wanted to help the Terrans.


    However, under the command of the netherworld God, the God of the underworld, on the contrary, repeatedly injured the barren king and others.


    "Get out of here


    At the end of the battle, the king of desolation and others were crazy, and their long clothes were stained with blood!


    "A group of noisy ants!"


    At this time, the dark god''s eyes light a heavy, seems to have been angry.


    "Boom


    The majestic momentum, such as the wind tornado, swept the world.


    "Poof!"


    Barren king and other people immediately is a mouth of blood spurt, domineering breath, let them move a lag.


    The hell earth demon God immediately followed up, and the ghost gas was surging to the sky, and the desolate king and others were seriously injured and fell into the void!


    "Hateful!"


    The king of barren and others roared with rage, staring at the demon family strongmen such as the ghost God.


    I wish I could step on the sky again and compete with the powerful demon clan again!


    However, the ghost spirit left by the earth demon God is deeply rooted, which has been difficult to remove, which makes several people lose their fighting power temporarily!


    "Hum, do your best to wipe out the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty!"


    The ghost God ignored the angry eyes of the Desert King and others, and gave a cold hum.


    By this time, the demons have lost their patience.


    A group of lowly creatures who are nothing but reptiles in their eyes have been honored to stop them for so long!


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    The Taixu God couldn''t bear it at first. When he raised his hand, he burst out with a fist.


    The rest of the eclosic demon clan, since it is closely followed, each out of means.


    In an instant, the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty was completely submerged by the violent tide of power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Boom


    Dozens of eclosic demon clans launched an attack together, what a terrible storm.


    The whole sky is covered by the tide and submerged in the violent power!


    "Ah


    Countless people roar, want to break free in this storm like momentum, but still can''t help.


    "Roar!"


    All the monsters roared and killed at the crowd.


    The weak Terran warriors and the helpless capital of Qin seem to be boats in the storm!


    As if the next moment, the great Qin Emperor will be destroyed once!


    The curtain will fall and the people will be lonely!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an invisible wave came out from the capital of Qin Dynasty.


    In a flash, heaven and earth as one of the coagulation, like a sudden solidification in general.


    Purple light, such as dazzling!


    In the light of purple light, countless demon clan''s body shape is not from a stagnation, strange stay in the air.


    The surging tides and waves are frozen in the air!


    "Is this?"


    The ghost God''s look suddenly changed and his eyes sank.


    This kind of prestige, let the demon clan strong man who thought he was sure to win, all changed a little.


    "Is this the great emperor of Qin?"


    Xuanyang God caressed his beard with his right hand and looked at the direction of the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see the scene in the depth of the light.


    "Dong!"


    A chime of metal sounded like a bell but not a bell.


    In an instant, the void is covered with purple ripples visible to the naked eye, gorgeous and soft!


    All the people present, whether the demon clan strong or the Terran warrior, were startled.


    People look up, but see the sky above, purple light flashing, creating an endless scene.


    Mountains and rivers, stars, sun and moon!


    Terran arrogant roar, fight cloud to attack the moon!


    In the wild world, the human race rises at the end of the day, fighting with the world''s thousands of people, and sets the respect of the spirit of all things!


    Even if you oppress thousands of people as prisoners, you can take hundreds of millions of miles of void as the crown!


    "Boom


    Then, the purple light received, turned into a big day!


    "What is that?"


    All people are shocked to look, full of eyes can not believe.


    I saw the sun, out of three figures, such as God Ling dust!


    Among them, one is a bodyguard of a giant as high as a flood, and the other is a beautiful maid.


    Just these two people, people see, like the God of war in heaven, Moon Palace fairy!


    And the person who is the leader, is extraordinary bearing, let people''s mind shock!


    A real dragon emperor''s robe, on the show of the real dragon''s teeth and claws, lifelike!


    "Hum!"


    The leader, stepping on the heaven and earth, has countless silk like light rising and dragging at his feet.


    That vast purple sun, is hanging behind this person, Huang Huang Qi Wei!


    When the Terrans are in trouble, when the emperor steps on the void, he comes for the town demon clan!


    "Welcome to your majesty!"


    A series of kneeling sounds were heard, and countless Terran warriors screamed.


    "Welcome to your majesty!"


    The king of desolation and others were more excited and excited.


    Finally, finally, in the great Qin Dynasty, in the most difficult situation of the human race.


    Your majesty, we are out!


    The great Qin Dynasty has not been defeated. Our people are not defeated yet!


    The sky is covered by the sun!


    "I, Qin, Emperor!"


    The grand words, with a will to dominate the world, reverberate between heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the earth shakes and the void trembles. It seems that it is hard to bear the supreme emperor!


    Strong will, so that the emergence of the demon clan, are palpitating for it!


    Thousands of demon clans are oppressed by one person!


    Emperor''s coming, demon minister!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Boom


    The great pressure is everywhere.


    At this moment, the situation under the sky reversed in an instant.


    The situation of Terran and demon clan is changed in a flash.


    Now, it''s the turn of the demon strongman, who is oppressed by the Terrans.


    On the one hand, there are dozens of eclosic demon clans and dozens of playing demon clans, such as Qingtian Heichao.


    And the other one, with only one person, is even more brilliant. There are many spirits of the demon clan, and he is also oppressed by one person!


    "When the people are angry, heaven and earth split!


    Terran two fury, the sky is broken!


    The three furies of the human race will disturb the world


    As if originated from the beginning of the ancient times, with irresistible power, resounding through the sky!


    In an instant, the heart of the thousands of demon clans, unconsciously emerged a inexplicable fear!


    "Those who insult our people, die!"


    Qin Yi slowly raised the pupil full of purple rhyme, showing a chill of indifference.


    "Hum!"


    Voice just fell, a light purple light, such as silk, such as yarn, rippling open.


    The purple light is very soft. It seems that there is no power. It is very comfortable to brush the Terran warriors.


    However, in the eyes of Terran warriors, the seemingly soft purple light, in the eyes of the demon clan army, is like fear of the beast!


    Purple halo, slow flow, like a huge mountain, across the air pressure!


    "Hum!"


    The ghost God gave a cold hum and stretched out his hand, and the ghost earth God returned to his side.


    "Oh


    The hell earth demon God roared, and tried his best to take up the infinite evil spirit and went towards the purple halo.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as the dark earth demon contacted with the purple halo, he was blown upside down.


    Then, purple halo across, is directly annihilate the earth demon God!


    "What!"


    The ghost god suddenly changed color. Don''t look at it. He gathered the spirit of the underworld evil spirit.


    As a matter of fact, the ghost earth God is also the condensation of more than half of the original demon yuan of the ghost God!


    The earth demon God fell, equivalent to the ghost God lost half of the original demon yuan!


    The original demon yuan is no more than others, but the foundation on which a demon clan relies!


    Even with the deification of the ghost God, losing half of the original demon yuan is also a great loss of vitality!


    Even if there was a dark earth demon, the purple light did not stop, still spread out with great power.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Purple halo touched hundreds of thousands of demon clan army, immediately let thousands of monster body on the spot burst!


    Hundreds of thousands of demon clan army, a flash of fly ash!


    In a short time, the thousands of demon clan, then no life!


    Under the sky, for a quiet!


    Over the capital, the clouds are broken!


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, the atmosphere was terrible silence!


    Even the dozens of eclosic demon clans, at this moment, all seemed to be held by an invisible hand, and could not say a word.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    Until the barren king and others first reacted to it and cried out in excitement.


    This is the emperor of Qin, the emperor of the people!


    One move, kill hundreds of thousands of demon clan!


    Invincible posture, display no doubt!


    "Point my soul, burn my blood, the people are brilliant, only our emperor!"


    Thousands of words, finally turned into a startling cry, tolerance in a word!


    Countless people cry with joy, tears sprinkle on the sky!


    This moment, no longer sad, but cry with joy!


    Therefore, the emperor, we can no longer be afraid of any demon clan!


    The warrior of the Terran raised his eyes and looked directly at the proud figure.


    This moment is eternity!


    Clothing hunting, comparable to the gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    The imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty was shrouded in purple light.


    The purple light is dense and lingering!


    The black fog on the sky has long disappeared, leaving behind the clouds dyed purple.


    "When the emperor comes, the Minister of heaven and earth!"


    The faint murmur echoed in the sky.


    Under the sky, there is a figure like a fairy King approaching.


    Step on the void, as if all around the trample on the foot!


    The brilliance of all things in heaven and earth is taken away by one of them!


    Behind it is a tall god of war, a fairy palace fairy, serving behind it.


    And in front of him is the army of hundreds of thousands of monsters turned into fly ash!


    At the last moment, the demon family army came with great momentum, and it was about to overwhelm the Qin Dynasty and destroy the final will of resistance of the Terrans.


    However, all because of Qin Yi''s appearance, demon clan''s abacus also all failed!


    Not because of other things, just because Qin Yi is the emperor, can be the people Town million enemy!


    When the emperor is angry, all the demon families will die!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "This man is no more than three times of eclosion. How can he destroy the army of our demon clan?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    The ghost gods, such as the ghost God, could no longer maintain the secure look.


    One move, destroy hundreds of thousands of demon clan army, this kind of thing, maybe they can also do, but can''t do Qin Yi so heavy as light!


    Even if they want to do this, they may not be able to destroy hundreds of thousands of demon troops without paying some price.


    After all, in this army of hundreds of thousands of demon families, not all of them are the demons of the day after tomorrow, among which there is no lack of Tianren demon clan!


    A demon clan in the realm of heaven and man may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of eclosion realm.


    However, the situation is not the same when many days of demon clan gather together!


    Ants kill elephants!


    On that day, the number of demon clan exceeded a limit, even if it was eclosion, it would be difficult!


    Therefore, the emergence of the demon clan will be so shocked, incredible.


    "I am the emperor of the people. I should be the people. I can kill the enemies of the people."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and indifferent, and she looks at the emergence of demons.


    Just as many demons have guessed, with the power of Qin Yi and the power of the emperor''s order, although the triple demon clan can be defeated, it is impossible to kill hundreds of thousands of demon clans with one move!


    However, Qin Yi relied on more than the emperor''s order!


    This is the imperial capital of the great Qin Dynasty. Qin Yi seems to have been opening the green dragon body for Qiu Feixuan since her full term, and understanding the law of wood.


    In fact, what Qin Yi has done in the past month will not be like this.


    "Stand up!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and drank softly in her mouth.


    "Hum!"


    A deep purple glow suddenly rose from the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    The purple glow is like the gorgeous Star River falling in the nine days, and the terrible dragon roaring!


    "Hum!"


    Shuer, Xiaguang spread, into a complex array pattern.


    The array patterns interweave and depict a huge array, which envelops the great imperial capital of Qin Dynasty and protects thousands of people!


    Qin Yi stands on the array and looks sideways at the emerging demons.


    Demon refining array!


    Tianpin top array!


    This is the achievement of Qin Yi since his full term. With humanity as his pen, he has carved down a great array of startling heaven, which can be used to suppress thousands of demon clans!


    Qin Yi, who holds the emperor''s order, stands on the demon refining array and is the invincible emperor of Yongzhen people!


    Hundreds of thousands of demon clan army, one move can kill!


    Dozens of eclosic demon clan, in Qin Yi''s eyes, are also ants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "You can be ready to be buried with our people!"


    The vast voice contains the vigorous anger and killing intention of its master!


    When Qin Yi ascends the throne of the emperor of Qin Dynasty, he takes on the cause and effect of the next criminal clan!


    All the people in the criminal world were regarded as their subjects by Qin Yi and protected by him!


    However, the demon clan hurt his people, killed his soldiers and cast a big feud!


    How can Qin Yi forgive such a big feud!


    When thunder means, revenge this big!


    "Boom!"


    Dazzling purple halo, blooming under the sky.


    The terrible breath spread like water waves.


    In an instant, a hundred miles of the earth cracked open, revealing the bottomless ravines!


    All the eclipsed demons, who were excited by this, turned pale, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood from their mouths.


    From Qin Yi''s breath, they actually smell the falling crisis!


    Even, this feeling, never before, has been so strong!


    Even the xuanyang God, also known as xuanyang venerable, is also a flash of eyes, with different looks!


    "The power of the domain, or the force of the pseudo domain!"


    In the eyes of xuanyang Zun, the divine light burst out and saw through Qin Yi''s fighting power.


    Relying on the emperor''s order and the demon refining array under his feet, Qin Yi stands on the fighting power of the five or six heavy warriors!


    That is, to touch the power of the field, but not to master the realm of the field!


    Even so, it was terrible!


    You know, this xuanyang venerable is also one of the highest cultivation in the five caves of the demon clan, but also the five pinnacles of eclosion.


    To touch the realm of the power of the field, or on a lot of distance!


    From this analogy, we can see that Qin Yi''s fighting power is terrible at this time.


    However, even at this time, xuanyang venerable did not see any panic.


    "Step on it!"


    Xuanyang Zun stepped forward and took over the dominant power of the demon clan from the ghost God.


    At the moment, the strength shown by Qin Yi must be presented by the most powerful demon clan.


    "Lord Qin, it''s really a good method. I have to admit that you are powerful!"


    The white beard of xuanyang worshiper is fluttering, and his words are full of praise.


    From his eyes, we can see that Qin Yi is not very old, even very young.


    However, at this age, the king of Qin''s fighting power is comparable to him!


    Such talent, are not Tianjiao two words can describe!


    "We are all eclipsed. We have lived a long time.


    Long years, overlooking the changes in the world, can be called a god!


    No matter the demon clan or the Terran, they are just a group of ants in our eyes. Why should we fight with each other for this group of ants!


    If you are willing to turn war into jade and silk, and make the spirit oath to serve our demon family, we can take charge of the sin world together


    Xuanyang Zun talked with great eloquence, trying to shake Qin Yi''s will.


    No matter how gifted Qin Yi is, Qin Yi''s fighting power has already made him feel shocked.


    If Qin Yi can be brought under his command, it will be a good thing for the dark emperor and its master!


    As for whether Qin Yi will betray the demon clan in the end.


    Xuanyang Zun didn''t worry about this at all. It was not easy to capture the power of his master to subdue a clan.


    Even if this person is an outstanding person who has achieved the feathering realm, he can''t!


    And he only needs to persuade the evil people to surrender to the demon family!


    However, xuanyang Zun''s voice has just dropped.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi at the foot of the array pattern purple light, a light purple light, again rippling out.


    "Well?"


    As soon as his eyes sank, xuanyang venerable reached out of his hand, and a huge aura palm appeared out of thin air, which was engraved with countless profound runes.


    The next moment, that aura palm, is the light purple light in the hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Bang!"


    The light purple light is blocked.


    In the final analysis, this xuanyang venerable is the first person in the five cave heaven of the demon family. In fact, his power is not comparable to that of the ghost God.


    The purple light, which can kill hundreds of thousands of demon clans, is also blocked by xuanyang God!


    "Lord Qin, his temper is too irascible, which is not a good thing."


    Xuanyang Zun stroked his sleeve and said with a light smile.


    It seems that this xuanyang venerable is not angry with Qin Yi for destroying thousands of demon clans and attacking him.


    "I don''t have a good temper for a group of animals?"


    Qin Yi is cold hum, the eyes light is indifferent.


    "Lord Qin, I am sincere. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    It is also the face of xuanyang.


    Xuanyang Zun and others, how to say, are high-ranking eclosic venerable.


    No matter in which side of the world, is a party of great power, respected by people, its own dignity!


    When will someone dare to call them animals!


    "Lord Qin, you are looking for death!"


    The most irascible Taixu God was immediately angry at Qin Yi.


    In the view of Taixu God, no matter how strong Qin Yi is, it is impossible to defeat the demon spirits present.


    Even if Qin Yi killed hundreds of thousands of demon clans with a single blow, it seemed that his power was overwhelming, but it was just so.


    There are dozens of demon gods, a small Terran, and how can they be opponents?


    Xuanyang God will attack it and easily block it.


    And xuanyang God''s voice to attract it, that is to look up to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi also dare to speak out wildly, that is a little disrespectful!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his indifferent eyes swept to the God of Taixu, which made him sweat.


    Before the Taixu God had any reaction, Qin Yi raised his hand to the Taixu God.


    "Boom!"


    A deep purple light flew out of Qin Yi''s fingertips.


    In an instant, the world''s eight wastelands are booming, roaring the sky!


    A finger awn blooming divine light, like a ray of light in the beginning, such as the vast sun, across the void chaos!


    "Stop it!"


    The face of the eclosic demon clan changed greatly.


    "Boom


    In a flash, all the eclipsed demon clans started to fight one after another. The flames burned the air, the cold air burst into the sky, and the thunder roared, trying to stop the finger for the Taixu God.


    However, the attack made by the numerous feathered demon clans, just touched the purple light, was destroyed!


    With Qin Yi''s present state, the attack that hits, is these demon clan that just feathered one or two, can resist!


    "Xuanyang Reverend, help me!"


    The Taixu God''s face turned pale, showing his huge demon body.


    However, even so, Taixu God did not have any faith to resist this.


    Light is the residual wave of escape, which makes the God feel suffocated and unable to resist!


    "Lord Qin, you are too much!"


    A flash of anger flashed through xuanyang Zun''s eyes and drank it in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Xuanyang Zun raised his hand, which was a blow out, a bloody light column, rolling out.


    The mighty flame billows, turns into the blood flame which burns all, lingers in the light column, adds the power even more!


    The cultivation of xuanyang Zun can be seen at a glance!


    "Bang!"


    However, what happened next was beyond the expectation of the numerous demons.


    Xuanyang Zun''s terrible fist, though powerful, did not stop Qin Yi''s finger!


    Deep refers to light, through the light column, with a point to break the surface, straight from the middle to break the blood color light column!


    "Bang!"


    This finger exploded the head of Taixu God in an instant!


    A finger, too empty God dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Oh


    With a roar, the aura of heaven and earth swept across, and the wind and cloud moved.


    In the void, suddenly appears a dragon shadow which is hundreds of feet across!


    This is the real body of xuanyang Zun, a hundred Zhang long fire scale dragon!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon chants high, the fire stirs!


    See, endless flame, boundless flame, covering the whole sky.


    As a result, the temperature of the sky is more than a few Baidu!


    Before the Qin Dynasty, it was like falling into a huge furnace, baking the earth!


    The sky is broken, the void is broken!


    "Hum!"


    The large array patterns of demon refining are shining, protecting the warriors of the human race.


    Only in this way can the warriors of all ethnic groups not be affected by the fierce fire.


    "Man, you have succeeded in infuriating me, and I will burn you to ashes!"


    Xuanyang venerable giant dragon head, out of the sea of fire, roared.


    When xuanyang Zun was angry, the sea of fire was surging and the surging waves broke the void around him!


    Qin Yi not only ignored his solicitation, but also dared to kill Taixu God in front of him, which made the most powerful demon clan furious.


    "Demon animals, kill them or kill them!"


    Qin Yi''s cold eyes are not afraid of the lofty flame of xuanyang Zun.


    "Hum!"


    Holding the empty light, an object appears in Qin Yi''s hands.


    On the painting of the sun, moon and stars, engrave the will of the people to pass on the torch!


    It''s the emperor''s order!


    "Boom


    As soon as the emperor''s order appeared, the purple light of the demon refining array suddenly became bright, and connected with the emperor''s order.


    "You demons invade our Daqin, deceive our people and kill our soldiers!


    If I don''t kill you today, I''ll talk about what I''ll be the emperor of the people! "


    Qin Yimu''s intention of killing is to shout.


    Qin Yi''s anger can only be poured out with the blood of demon clan!


    The lives of hundreds of thousands of demon troops and Taixu gods are not enough!


    Only in the future, all the evil spirits will be killed in order to calm down!


    It is also the order of the demon clan, to commemorate the fallen Terran soldiers!


    "Terran, you die!"


    Xuanyang venerable roared, no longer hesitated, toward Qin Yi claw.


    "Boom


    The curtain of fire all over the sky moves with it, and thousands of wisps of divine fire fall down!


    The flame is beating like a dragon and flying like a Phoenix. It is going to burn Qin Yi into ashes!


    Xuanyang venerable did not leave a hand at all, or dare not to do so at all!


    It is not to be underestimated that a venerable who has emerged from the top of the five peaks is going to fight with all his strength.


    Light is the fire curtain all over the sky, will burn the void to pieces, let the strong people of all human race fear!


    "Man, you must die today!"


    Xuanyang worshipers drive endless fire, huge dragon eyes, and despise Qin Yi.


    The vast voice, shaking the void, let the square circle hundreds of miles are shaking.


    The imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty lost its voice and was awed by its terrifying power!


    The fire pours into the sky, almost will collapse this world!


    "Buzz!"


    Even the large array patterns of demon refining are constantly flashing, it seems that they can not bear such terrible pressure!


    The purple light, which belongs to the demon refining array, seems to have lost its function when it is dim down!


    "Not good!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    "The demon clan has such strong people, what can we do?"


    Huoran, a warrior of all ethnic groups, looks at Qin Yi with worry.


    Even the warriors of the Terran clan did not expect such a strong one in the demon clan.


    Although the warriors of all ethnic groups did not know the rank of the demon refining array, they also understood the importance of the demon refining array for Qin Yi.


    Without the demon refining array, Qin Yi may not be the opponent of xuanyang Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Boom


    In the void, flames interweave and weave into a big curtain that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Fire like a curtain, burning the sky!


    The terror of murder is like a mountain and a river breaking out, which instantly submerges the whole space.


    The curtain of fire, under the control of xuanyang Zun, rolled towards Qin Yi.


    In front of the curtain of fire, the purple light that haunts the capital of the Qin Dynasty has lost its former look!


    But Qin Yi is still but stands, does not have the slightest movement, seems to be frightened by xuanyang Zun''s authority.


    Under that terrible power, Qin Yi is like a boat in a storm, which may capsize at any time!


    "Die!"


    Xuanyang Zun drank a lot, and his intention of killing was surging like the tide.


    He doesn''t care if Qin Yi will do anything. His only idea is to kill Qin Yi!


    Since Qin Yi chose to fight against the demon clan, he had to kill it!


    If you can''t work for your master, destroy it!


    "I will not die. I don''t know, but you will die today!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are frozen like ice, with a sneering smile on his mouth.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi finally took a step forward. In an instant, the purple light was bright and the humanity was brilliant!


    A terrible breath rose from it.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the humanity that supported the capital of Qin Dynasty and the breath of Qin Yi were in harmony.


    The next moment, the purple light dense, soared to 90000 Li!


    The sky over the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty was dyed with purple glow!


    The vast purple light even covered the curtain of fire!


    The huge purple light, the flow of humanity, will pour the sky to block the curtain of fire.


    "How could it be?"


    Xuanyang Zun''s brow is light and frown, and his heart is full of doubts.


    In the confrontation, he was at a disadvantageous position. Compared with Qin Yi''s strength, he was inferior to Qin Yi.


    "Drink


    Xuanyang Zun''s eyes sank and he drank, and the demon yuan in his body poured out.


    A hundred Zhang long body is shining with dazzling red light, and each scale is cast like red crystal stone!


    At this moment, xuanyang Zun''s whole body was cast like red gold, and he tried to grab it again!


    "Demon refining array!"


    Qin Yi was unafraid and drank again.


    "Boom


    With Qin Yi''s will, the whole demon refining array suddenly lit up, like the purple flame burning.


    Burning array, bless yourself!


    "I am the emperor, and I should kill the people and take the mountains and rivers!


    If you kill my people and deceive our family, I will kill all the demons in the world one step at a time to avenge blood! "


    Qin Yi roared and looked at the eyes of xuanyang Zun and other feathered demon clans.


    "Hum!"


    The brilliant purple halo, shining in the sky, dazzling.


    Sky concussion, step through the vast!


    An indescribable figure, as majestic as a God, steps slowly from the unknown time and space!


    Hold the treasure of the human race, step on the mountains and rivers!


    There is only one emperor in the world!


    The breath of terror, so that the emergence of the demon clan, pale face.


    Facing this figure, they all have an impulse to kneel down in front of them and touch the ground with their forehead.


    "Boom


    Without too many words, Qin Yi was the first to blow out a fist, straight to xuanyang Zun.


    The whole body boiling Qi and blood, drawing the emperor''s order in the endless humanitarian luck, melt into a fist!


    Immediately, in this fist, it was all hit!


    The majestic image of the emperor is also a blow out!


    Fist swing Star River, swaying big thousand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth roar and the void shakes!


    Purple fist light, the void is broken, revealing the deep shadow behind!


    This blow seems to have made a huge purple light column!


    Light column to, vanish everything!


    The whole world seems to move with this fist!


    Qin Yi''s fighting power has reached a peak with the burning demon refining array and blessing on the body!


    This blow can defeat the feathering of six, and xuanyang Zun is vulnerable in front of this fist!


    The huge body of xuanyang Zun was like being hit by a sledgehammer head-on.


    The terrifying fist force smashed the vigorous Qi of xuanyang Zun''s body and blasted on his body.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, a series of crackling sounds sounded.


    Then, you can see countless red and gold blood pouring into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of xuanyang Zun also flew upside down and landed in the barren mountains, crashing down mountains, which stopped him.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people stare at it, but all take a breath.


    Before that, xuanyang Zun, who defeated Qin Yi, was the first strong one of the demon clan. At this time, his bones were broken and his flesh and blood were blurred!


    A piece of scallop, all from its body off, red gold blood constantly outflow.


    "Xuanyang worshiper!"


    This time, it''s the turn of the demon clan strongman Huoran, I can''t believe it.


    Xuanyang Zun is the first one among the five cave heaven of the demon clan. Qin Yi will blow him into serious injury!


    Even after being seriously injured, xuanyang Zun couldn''t move any more!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi drinks coldly, step out, body shape disappears instantly in place.


    Xuanyang Zun is not dead, he can not stop!


    Speak and do!


    He said that there was no demon in the world, then he would kill all the demons in the world and wipe out the five caves!


    And xuanyang respect, nature is bound to die!


    "Boom


    Bright purple light, lingering around Qin Yi, towering power, burst out from the body!


    At the foot of the demon refining array burning more intense, a steady stream of power, injected into Qin Yi''s body.


    In the sky, as if drawing out a bright purple rainbow, roaring to xuanyang Zun.


    "Not good!"


    "Don''t let xuanyang Zun fall. Please stop him!"


    "Let''s fight together. He can''t be our opponent!"


    After seeing Qin Yi''s goal, the faces of the demons changed again.


    If you let xuanyang Zun fall, then the five big cave of demon clan will not be able to turn over the plate completely!


    "Come on, stop him. It takes only ten breaths, and the array he depends on will disappear!"


    The ghost God roared.


    From the perspective of many demons, we can see that xuanyang Zun was defeated by Qin Yi because Qin Yi burned the demon refining array and blessed himself, which made him so invincible.


    Burning array is the last attack method of array mage.


    No matter what kind of big array, it is impossible to persist for too long under the condition of burning big array!


    "Boom


    Numerous eclosic demon clans, showing the demon body, the huge body immediately covered the sky.


    has a black body, a single head, and a rhinoceros rhinoceros with the essence of sun and moon.


    There is a giant python with a body length of 50 Zhang, and the whole body is haunted by the freezing frost!


    There are birds singing enough to tear apart nine days, flash hurricane!


    Innumerable feathered demon clan each out means, attack to Qin Yi together!


    In an instant, the eyes are full of all kinds of bright brilliance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Boom


    The thunder roared and the waves rocked the sky!


    All kinds of God''s light rises from the sky, covering the sky and turning into a vast waterfall!


    These dozens of eclosic demon clan, in order to save xuanyang Zun, each one is all out to fight.


    The scene of dozens of eclosic demon clans making full efforts is also shown in front of everyone.


    "Boom


    Dozens of miles of void, filled with endless storms.


    "Oh


    The void is torn apart, and the terrible breath of chaos blows in it!


    The aura of the whole world is roaring and boiling!


    "Your majesty!"


    As soon as the king of barren was in a hurry, they had already broken away from the arrogance of xuanyang and wanted to help Qin Yi.


    The power of dozens of eclosic demon clans is too terrible. The surging fluctuation, at a glance, makes people very frightened.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the two figures were in front of the barren king and others.


    "Master white beard, miss Feixuan, let''s join hands with your majesty to meet the enemy!"


    The barren king and others were stunned and looked at the two figures in front of him.


    It turned out that white beard and Qiu Feixuan were in front of them.


    "It''s no use. With your strength, you can go up and die at most, but it will drag down your majesty!"


    White Hu Zi shook his head and did not agree with the idea of the king of desolation.


    Dozens of eclosic demon clan at the same time, even white beard will feel difficult, not to mention the desolate King several people.


    "But..."


    The king of desolation and others were concerned about the safety of Qin Yi and wanted to say something else.


    At this time, one side of Qiu Feixuan said: "you don''t have to be like this. With your Majesty''s ability, how can these demon clans fear?"


    Qiu Feixuan''s words are full of confidence in Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    As soon as Qiu Feixuan''s voice falls, a sharp sword suddenly appears and goes straight to Xiaohan!


    People look, eye is a magnificent picture!


    There is a God in the sky, such as the sea, rolling endlessly, stirring the storm.


    There is a man in the world with flying dragon robes, black hair dancing wildly and holding a sword engraved with sun, moon and stars.


    Dragon Robe sword, arrogant as an immortal!


    "Hum!"


    The sun, moon and stars sword in Qin Yi''s hand vibrates as if ten thousand swords are singing at the same time.


    A series of terrifying sword meanings rise from his body!


    "Click!"


    At the next moment, the sea of God, which covered the sky, opened up because of it!


    The sea of divine power cast by dozens of eclosic demon family demon yuan is just like this!


    Before the sword comes out of its sheath, it seems that the whole sky will be cut open just because of the sword intention!


    All the people present changed their color for it. They were so sword like and such a person. They were like immortals!


    When you think about it, your sword will press down thousands of miles!


    "Die!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and her eyes were like hundreds of millions of stars.


    As these demons conjecture, burning big array and blessing oneself are all means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Even if it''s a high-level array, it can''t support the sky level!


    What''s more, this demon refining array is not a complete top-level array.


    Limited by the time limit, Qin Yi didn''t describe it completely.


    Otherwise, with the quality of refining demon array from the system, coupled with the big array which is designed to deal with the demon clan, why does Qin Yi have to work so hard.


    Ten breaths is the limit of the demon refining array!


    After ten breaths, the demon refining array is automation for fly ash!


    However, ten breaths are enough, why too much time!


    No!


    Just a few dozen feathering, one sword is enough!


    His sword can be cut!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The vast power fills the whole sky, and the void is boiling.


    The power of all colors turns into a huge sea of gods, fluctuating endlessly!


    At the sight of the endless ocean of power, sweeping the world, people can not help but shudder.


    Each eclosic demon clan, to play a full blow, are enough to penetrate the void, smash the mountains!


    Not to mention, dozens of eclosic demon clan join hands!


    However, under this force, Qin Yi hunted in the Dragon Robe and held the sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, Qin Yi grinned: "demon clan, I can cut it with a sword!"


    "Hum!"


    The array pattern of the demon refining array burned more violently, and a steady stream of power poured into Qin Yi''s body.


    "Boom


    Then, Qin Yi poured out a more terrifying force.


    The emperor''s order hanging behind Qin Yi''s head is as magnificent as the sun!


    Qin Yiqing stands in the void, with boundless will in his eyes, just like a god!


    "Chop!"


    A light drink, the hands of the sun, moon and stars sword slowly waved.


    This sword is simple and simple. It doesn''t have any fancy. It''s just like an antelope hanging horn. It''s hard to avoid!


    This sword is like a supreme sword immortal coming to the world and wielding a sword!


    "Boom!"


    A sword light, which is as long as a thousand feet, appears out of thin air and shines for thousands of miles!


    "Oh


    That dozens of eclosic demon clan to play the power of the sea, can no longer support.


    For a moment, all of them are breaking apart, and the ocean, which is large enough to cover the sky, is directly divided into two parts!


    Immortal sword, open mountains and rivers!


    "Roar!"


    A cold light shining through eight thousand miles, shining across the sky, as if only this sword light was left in the heaven and earth!


    "Bang!"


    The light of the sword crossed and collided with the dozens of eclipsed demons.


    The next moment, sword light with the most violent posture, rushed into the eclosic demon clan.


    The sword light is dazzling and the sword spirit is overflowing. Strangle everything involved in it!


    The huge bodies and hard scales of the eclosic demon clan do not play any role in front of the sword light.


    "Click!"


    In the incredible eyes of the nether God, he is simply and neatly divided into two parts.


    The next is the God of white Jiao, the God of yin and Yang, and the God of green scale


    A feathered demon clan was killed by the sword light in one fell swoop, dead can''t die again!


    A sword is light and cold, and there are no dozens of them!


    "Crash!"


    Innumerable demon blood, which exudes the charming fragrance of medicine, gushes out like a river burst out in an instant.


    Within a thousand miles, it was like a pouring rain, soaking the earth!


    Blood like a waterfall!


    This scene, let all Terran warriors, are shocked, can''t believe looking at this spectacular scene.


    "Bang!"


    The body of a demon clan fell to the ground, and the blood was still flowing out, gradually forming a bloody stream.


    And in this, the figure, like a god Ling dust!


    Win!


    They won!


    Countless human warrior faces are excited, all with worship eyes, looking at the man floating in the sky!


    That unable to fall on the ground of the demon body, pour the sky''s blood rain, only deserve to be reduced to set off its background!


    There are only dozens of eclosic demon clans. You don''t need ten breaths. You only need a sword to kill!


    It is also because of this figure, will thousands of years, the biggest crisis in the criminal world, eliminate in you!


    One move, kill hundreds of thousands of monsters!


    A sword, cut dozens of eclosic demon clan!


    Since then, the five big cave of the demon clan, in name only, can no longer stand on the top of the Terran!


    The cloud that has been hanging over the head of the Terran for thousands of years was also cut by your majesty with a sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Crash!"


    The bloody rain, mixed with the faint fragrance, as well as a trace of fishy smell.


    This is the blood rain of dozens of demons.


    Different from the demon army which was killed to the dregs by Qin Yi, the body of the eclipsed demon clan was harder.


    Even if he was hit by Qin Yi''s sword Qi, he didn''t turn into fly ash.


    "Your majesty will win


    "Long live your majesty!"


    The surging cry broke out from the capital of the great Qin Dynasty, where millions of people and soldiers, bathed in the blood rain on their heads, couldn''t help shouting.


    The sound of the mountain and the tsunami is constantly coming, which makes the land around 100 miles seem to be shaking!


    At this moment, they can''t help but be excited!


    Fortunately, with this emperor, protect our family, cut that demon clan!


    A sword cut dozens of feathering, wantonly vent our people''s magnificent majesty!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The barren king and others looked up to the sky and laughed so happily.


    TIANLIAN our people have suffered from disasters for thousands of years, and have been born the emperor and ascended to the spirit of all things again!


    Terran, finally become the master of sin again, no longer yield to the demon clan!


    Without these dozens of eclosic demon clans, demon clans can no longer be enemies with Terrans!


    Even if there are a large number of demon clans in the five caves of the demon clan, they can no longer affect the overall situation.


    Even, Qin Yi didn''t need to do it again. Relying on the king of barren and others, we could destroy the five cave heaven of demon clan!


    "White beard!"


    In the middle of the air, the astonishing prestige has disappeared, and Qin Yi stands in negative hands.


    "I''m here!"


    The white beard in the imperial capital stepped up to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    "Catch that loach and I will interrogate it!"


    Qin Yi spoke faintly and told white beard.


    The loach in Qin Yi''s mouth is naturally xuanyang Zun. Although the xuanyang Zun was seriously injured by Qin Yi, he did not die.


    Qin Yi just put him in custody and interrogated some things related to the crime circle.


    According to the records of the crime circle in Qingzhou, the crime world is the place where the human race imprisons criminals. However, the crime world has become the territory of the demon clan.


    If there is nothing fishy about it, Qin Yi will not believe it.


    Xuanyang Zun, as the strongest one of the demon clan, must surely know the secret.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    White Hu Zi Gong''s voice echoed, and immediately his body was in a flash, and he came to the place where xuanyang Zun was.


    After a glance, Qin Yi no longer paid attention to it. With the strength of white beard, he suppressed xuanyang Zun and naturally stopped talking.


    Even if xuanyang Zun was in the period of total victory, he would not be the opponent of white beard, not to mention that xuanyang Zun was seriously injured.


    Qin Yi did not return to the palace, hanging in the air, scanning the excited people in the imperial capital.


    The warriors of all clans are still immersed in the joy of victory, and the Terrans no longer need to kneel before the demon clan!


    And all this is the man in front of him, with his own strength to achieve!


    It can be said that the expression of the warrior of all ethnic groups is like a crazy believer, crazy.


    Different from the previous fear of the so-called demon gods, they sincerely regard Qin Yi as their God of faith!


    From now on, they don''t need to kneel down any more xuanyang God or netherworld God any more!


    They only need to kneel one person, only need to kneel down the Terran emperor, only need to kneel down the leaf emperor!


    Your majesty is our patron saint and our emperor who is willing to give everything!


    A belief, all return to one person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The capital of the great Qin Dynasty.


    A group of Terran warriors, kneel down, fanatically looking at the figure on the sky.


    After a long time, Qin Yi said: "our people are weak, and we have allowed the demon clan to stand on our head for thousands of years!"


    "We have won a great victory today. What should we do?"


    Qin Yi''s voice is very light, but clearly into the ears of people.


    "Kill all the demons in the world, and kill no demons in the world!"


    "Destroy the demon clan, destroy the five caves!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of all ethnic groups were slightly stunned, and soon they reacted.


    Your majesty, this is revenge, revenge for thousands of years of humiliation of the sin clan!


    "Roar!"


    The Terran warriors roared with blood.


    Thousands of years, we finally wait for this moment, the rise of the human race!


    "Kill the demon!"


    "Kill the demon!"


    "Kill the demon!"


    No one to guide, countless Terran warriors wantonly shouting, waving weapons in their hands!


    The fanatical voice gathers together, the momentum is magnificent, shakes the mountain!


    The great voice seems to spread all over the world of sin!


    The Terran warriors scattered all over the world of sin heard this voice in a trance, and their hearts could not restrain a feeling of pride!


    However, the demon clan in the five caves did not come with a burst of palpitation, as if there was a great disaster to come!


    Not because of others, just because of the rise of the Terran!


    In the system, the voice of the warrior is also ringing.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task of conquering the world of sin ahead of time, 100%


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on winning an army level battle


    "Ding! System reward has been sent, please check


    "Well?"


    System sound, let Qin Yi not from a Leng, some surprised.


    The victory of the Legion campaign was not beyond Qin Yi''s expectation. It was Qin Yi who killed hundreds of thousands of demon troops, which was also the victory of an army campaign.


    However, the five caves of the demon clan have not yet been destroyed, but the system has decided in advance that the task of conquering the crime world has been completed.


    This makes Qin Yi confused.


    "Ding! According to the existing strength of the five goblins, they can''t threaten the host at all.


    Therefore, the system determines that the task has been completed by the host. "


    The system is not quick or slow to explain.


    "System, this time you''ve done a good job. It''s very user-friendly."


    Smell speech, Qin Yi can''t help but sprinkle ran a smile, open mouth praise way.


    "Ding! No matter how much the host praises the system, the system will not release more rewards.


    What''s more, please understand that the system has always been very user-friendly, but the host has not found it. "


    The systematic discourse is full of proud charm.


    "Good, good, I don''t praise you."


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    After the joke, Qin Yi immediately opened the system panel to check the task reward this time.


    "Hiss!"


    When Qin Yi glanced across the system panel, his eyes suddenly widened and took a breath of cool air.


    "System, are you sure the task reward is correct?"


    Qin Yi was shocked and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ding! This is the reward for this system task


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, Qin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath again.


    This time, Qin Yi could not help but be shocked by Qin Yi''s nature of mind.


    This is because the reward given by this system task is too rich!


    On the system panel, it was clearly written: "system reward: 300000 killing points, five system summoning opportunities!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The capital of the great Qin Dynasty.


    All over the sky shouting, still continue, straight into the sky!


    The fanatical cry, how can not stop, or in other words, the Terran warriors do not want to stop.


    At this moment, they wait too long, how to calm them down.


    Only with this hoarse voice with crying cavity can their inner emotions be released!


    Finally, they can be upright and upright, and the human race is no longer ashamed of people!


    In the numerous cries, Qin Yi had already left the air and returned to the palace.


    As for the rest of the war, the white beard and the king of the desert were left to deal with.


    After the end of the war, we only need to step out the five caves, and the whole crime world will be attributed to the great Qin Dynasty!


    It means that Qin Yi conquered the whole world of sin and became the master of it!


    However, before that, what Qin Yi wanted to know most was the history of the crime world.


    How could the strongman''s cage, which was used by the Terrans to hold prisoners, become the backyard of the demons?


    "Bang!"


    An embarrassed figure was heavily thrown in front of Qin Yi.


    "Cough!"


    His mouth was full of blood, his hair was covered with hair, and his body was covered with golden blood.


    Who is not xuanyang venerable?


    At the moment, he has turned into human form, otherwise, the Imperial Palace would not be able to accommodate his huge body.


    "Xuanyang venerable?"


    Qin yiduan sat on a dragon chair with a stern manner, overlooking xuanyang Zun.


    "It''s the old man!"


    Xuanyang Zun''s face was pale, and he forced him to respond to Qin Yi.


    Although xuanyang Zun was defeated, he didn''t want to show his attitude of begging for mercy in front of Qin Yi.


    "I didn''t expect that my plan for thousands of years was defeated by you!"


    Xuanyang Zun''s mouth is bitter and astringent, and he murmurs in a low voice.


    He planned thousands of years for his master and carried out his plan.


    Did not expect, in the near success of the time, fall short!


    "Sure enough, the strength of the various forces of the Terran can not be underestimated.


    Come on, I want to know what kind of power you are? "


    Said, xuanyang Zun''s eyes such as torch, straight Leng Leng staring at Qin Yi.


    In the eyes of xuanyang Zun, a large array with such a high level of demon refining array still has such fighting power.


    At the same time, he has a strong warrior who is not weaker than him, and his position is respected.


    All these show that Qin Yi is certainly not a warrior of human race who was wrongly involved in the criminal world, but a direct disciple of the supreme great religion in Zhongzhou, TIANYAO!


    Now, xuanyang venerable only wants to know which power he lost.


    In other words, which big religion has broken its master''s return plan!


    "Are you facing?"


    However, Qin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with doubts in her tone.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s reaction made xuanyang venerable slightly stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God''s will, I didn''t expect that our plan for ten thousand years will be defeated by a stupid youth in the end!"


    Immediately, xuanyang venerable person reacts to come over, suddenly bitterly smiles.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, a big drink suddenly rang out, at the same time, a strong momentum followed, and it was white beard who made a move.


    Xuanyang Zun dares to speak up to Qin Yi. Of course, white beard can''t sit still.


    "Poof!"


    Stimulated by white beard, xuanyang venerable opened his mouth again, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out.


    How could xuanyang Zun, who was seriously injured, block the momentum of white beard and add to the injury.


    If it had not been for the strength of Jiaolong''s body, xuanyang Zun would have been in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Hum!"


    Powerful momentum, in the hall circulation, let xuanyang Zun some breathless.


    "Take off your white beard!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, but he couldn''t see his anger. He drank softly.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Smell speech, white beard bows a ceremony, astringent a body breath.


    As for Qin Yi''s orders, he followed them.


    "Tell me, who do you work for?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at xuanyang Zun with indifferent eyes.


    "Keke, since you are not a disciple of those great religions, it means that we have not failed, and the master''s plan has not failed!"


    Xuanyang Zun murmured to himself, as if he had not heard Qin Yi''s words.


    With that, xuanyang Zun''s look gradually excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the dark emperor is not defeated yet!"


    In the end, xuanyang Zun suddenly burst out laughing.


    He looked like a drowning man, suddenly saw the hope of life!


    Since Qin Yi is not a direct descendant of the supreme church, then, that is to say, those supreme teachings did not pay attention to the crime world.


    In this way, although he and the six big cave of demon clan were defeated, the master''s plan did not fail!


    "The dark dynasty?"


    The words of xuanyang venerable let Qin Yi''s eyes coagulate.


    He was no stranger to the dark Dynasty.


    Ten thousand years ago, the demon Dynasty, which ruled Qingzhou, was overthrown by Qingzhou people and other human forces.


    The dark Dynasty, which stirred up the storm in Qingzhou, was also the establishment of the dark imperial dynasty.


    I didn''t expect that he would encounter the remaining evils of the dark imperial dynasty in this world of sin.


    "Tell me, your plan!"


    Qin Yi stood up and walked slowly to xuanyang Zun.


    "Man, don''t think I''ll tell you the master''s plan!


    Even if you beat us, it''s just a drag!


    When the master returns, it will be the time of death for you and for hundreds of millions of people in the world of sin


    Xuanyang Zun looks at Qin Yi fearlessly and sneers.


    Since the identity of Qin Yidi was known, xuanyang Zun had a solid foundation.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies or even the six caves are destroyed. As long as the master''s plan does not fail, it means they are not defeated.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi raised his right hand and slapped him in the face of xuanyang Zun.


    The crisp slap in the face rang out, and the slap was dizzy and the corners of the mouth were bleeding.


    This slap also made xuanyang venerable look at Qin Yi with humiliation and anger.


    "Come on, man, kill me and let me go first.


    The master will take revenge for me and the demon family. None of you can escape! "


    Xuanyang Zun yelled wildly, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yi did not say much, but slapped him in the back.


    "Man, you die!"


    Xuanyang Zun''s eyes were red and he roared angrily.


    He is an eclipsed demon clan, but he is slapped in the face by a human.


    This is a great shame, a great humiliation!


    "Let me be happy for a while, and the master will not let you go!"


    Xuanyang Zun yelled, as if to see the future of Qin Yi.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yi still did not speak, but slapped again.


    "Man, you..."


    "Pa!"


    "Man, I''m going to kill you..."


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    "Pa!"


    In the hall, the sound of slapping in the face.


    A record of the slap in the face, straight fan xuanyang Zun more than spit blood.


    If you dare to retort, it is a slap in the face!


    No reason!


    Just slap you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Pa!"


    In the hall, the loud slap in the face still did not stop.


    In this scene, Qiu Feixuan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this trial would turn out to be like this.


    Her eyes were like a young man''s majesty, who would suddenly become so violent.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face, Qin Yi finally stopped.


    "Human beings, you have the ability to kill me!"


    Xuanyang Zun''s subdued low roar filled with anger.


    He knew that Qin Yi was insulting him and wanted him to tell him the master''s plan.


    However, how can he make it come true!


    "Do you know why I want to hit you?"


    Qin Yi''s deep eyes, light looking at xuanyang Zun.


    "I will come to this world of sin, thanks to you!"


    Qin Yi side down the body, in xuanyang Zun ear whispered a word.


    Although Qin Yi came to this world of sin, it was his intention to complete the systematic task.


    However, in the final analysis, it is also because of the remaining evils of the dark imperial dynasty.


    However, after Qin Yi returned to Qingzhou, the red devil Dynasty had disappeared.


    Even if Qin Yi, with ban and others, went to the Tianbei mountains to explore, there was no trace of anyone in the red devil Dynasty.


    Since, in this world of crime, and found traces of the dark emperor, Qin Yi naturally did not mind venting his anger on xuanyang Zun.


    "What!"


    Xuanyang Zun''s body trembled and looked at Qin Yi in horror.


    He finally realized that the real identity of Qin Yi was the king who was banished to the realm of sin!


    Variable!


    Variable!


    In fact, this is the influence of variables!


    Xuanyang Zun lost his soul and suddenly realized it.


    The reason why their layout in the world of sin failed is precisely because they introduced the variable of not falling king into the realm of sin!


    It was the shadow who banished the undecided Dynasty into the realm of sin that led to their failure.


    Xuanyang venerable also did not know how to express their own feelings, bitter or sad.


    If they don''t banish the king and banish him into the realm of sin, the six cave heaven of demon clan will still be the ruler of sin world!


    Moreover, the master''s return plan will not be delayed!


    All this is because he and Tianyou are self righteous!


    "If you don''t fall in love with the king, don''t think that you will be the master of the sin world, so you can rest assured!


    The master will take revenge for us. The day when the master returns is the day of your downfall!


    Not only the realm of sin, but also your Dynasty will be destroyed


    Xuanyang Zun suddenly raised his head and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, this xuanyang Zun actually recognize him.


    Qin Yi''s thoughts flow from heart to heart, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    This xuanyang venerable knew him, which means that the red devil dynasty that disturbed Qingzhou before was the demon clan in the sin world!


    "It seems that I''m really predestined with you."


    Qin Yi chuckles and her eyes grow colder.


    "Hum, you don''t want to..."


    Xuanyang Zun snorted coldly and wanted to threaten Qin Yi.


    Just then, a light chant sounded in his ear: "look at my eyes!"


    Xuanyang Zun''s expression is stagnant, can''t help but look up to Qin Yi.


    However, the eyes that enter our eyes are glittering with dazzling golden light!


    Cold, merciless, as if the gods, overlooking the vast world!


    The breath of majesty and vastness came from his eyes, which was wearing away his will!


    The rebellious consciousness of xuanyang worshiper''s heart also disappeared a little bit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Poop


    Golden, in the eyes of the eyes, xuanyang Zun humble prostrate on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    A bright golden light, from the eyes of the world pierced out.


    Shu Er, this golden light easily covers xuanyang Zun.


    In a trance, xuanyang venerable only felt that his belief in the bottom of his heart had been tampered with unconsciously!


    From the master of the past and present, gradually transformed into the present human!


    Overbearing!


    Destroy the weak and destroy the rotten!


    For a moment, xuanyang venerable has been branded with irresistible will!


    From this point on, xuanyang venerable''s life, there will be an unyielding piety!


    The man in front of him is his highest belief in the future!


    As for the dark emperor, he had already left him behind.


    "Xuanyang, meet your majesty!"


    At the next moment, in the surprised eyes of Qiu Feixuan and others, xuanyang Zun kowtowed to the ground, without any trace of rebelliousness.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for capturing the third pet, which costs 80000 killing points in total


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring.


    After spending 80000 killing points, Qin Yi took xuanyang Zun as his pet.


    "Pet: xuanyang Zun;


    race: scorching sun burning Jiao;


    blood vessel: burning sun burning Jiao;


    realm: five levels of eclosion;


    magic power: red flame curtain (two star magic);


    evaluation: This is a pet with exhausted potential, and its growth potential tends to be zero.


    The system does not recommend host culture unless a large number of killing sites are spent to help it fade and become a dragon. "


    From the systematic evaluation, we can see that xuanyang Zun has not much growth potential.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not care about the potential of xuanyang Zun.


    If it was not for information about the dark emperor, Qin Yi would not accept it.


    Simply, this xuanyang Zun is also a good combat power, Qin Yi is not too bad.


    "Tell me, the Dark Lord''s plan!"


    Qin Yi walked back to the Dragon chair again and spoke faintly.


    "Tell me, my master, I was the dark emperor, and I''m a big general.


    Ten thousand years ago, before the battle between the dark emperor and the Terran forces, the dark emperor foresaw that he would be defeated.


    Therefore, before the war, the dark emperor set up his successor. "


    "Sure enough, in that war, the dark emperor was banished by the sages of the human race and lost in endless chaos!


    My subordinates also got the command of the dark emperor, and the remaining evils of the dark emperor, to guide the dark emperor to return and go on and on


    Xuanyang venerable prostrate on the ground, respectfully said.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    Originally, according to Qin Yi''s reading of the ancient books of Qingzhou, he got the news that the dark emperor was killed by various forces of the human race and fell down on the Yunjie mountain.


    However, the dark emperor is no different from the sages of the human race!


    This level of existence, which is so easy to fall!


    The view of xuanyang Zun also coincides with Qin Yi''s idea.


    "The sin world here was also transformed into the back garden of our demon clan by the means of the dark emperor, and was manipulated by the remaining evils of the dark emperor."


    Xuanyang venerable continued.


    "How did you intend to guide the return of the dark emperor?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Sacrifice the world of sin!"


    Xuanyang Reverend bowed down and spewed out a word with a strong smell of blood!


    When this was said, the hall was quiet.


    A cold feeling, from the bottom of people''s hearts, cold into the bone marrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Crime.


    Although it is only the size of TIANYAO mainland, there are millions of living creatures among them!


    However, xuanyang venerable said that the demon family of sin world, the remaining evils of the dark emperor, intended to sacrifice a realm to guide the return of the dark emperor!


    How bloody, how cruel!


    Qiu Feixuan shivers. She can''t imagine what would happen to the world of sin without Qin Yi''s efforts to stop the dark imperial dynasty!


    It will be because of the dark imperial dynasty''s remaining iniquities offering sacrifices to the crime world, which will lead to the destruction of the crime world, together with hundreds of millions of people in the crime world!


    "Fortunately, your majesty has killed the remaining evils of the dark imperial dynasty, so as to avoid the great difficulty of sin world!"


    Qiu Feixuan patted her chest and was very happy.


    "The formation has been set up for a long time. If no one controls it, it will be activated after ten years!


    The great array leading to the outside world is also blocked by the great array. No one escapes from the crime world! "


    However, the next sentence of xuanyang Zun immediately made Qiu Feixuan fall into a cold prison!


    "Hoo!"


    The chilly wind, blowing from the hall outside, makes people cold all over the body.


    "What, what can I do?"


    Qiu Feixuan suddenly lost her sense of propriety and looked uneasy.


    You can''t blame Qiu Feixuan for her gaffe. Anyone who suddenly hears the news will lose her sense of propriety.


    Qiu Feixuan doesn''t know how powerful it is to offer a sacrifice to guide the existence back.


    However, Qiu Feixuan knows that the means laid down by such existence is not that they can stop it!


    "System, scan crime!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly squint, in the bottom of the heart light charge way.


    "Ding! Scanning the crime world... "


    "Ding! The scan is over. "


    As soon as the voice of the system falls, the system panel pops up abruptly.


    "Crime world: it was originally the place where the people detained criminals, and then it was the dark imperial territory.


    Ten thousand years ago, the dark emperor carved the supreme great array and the void gate array with great supernatural power and based on the realm of sin


    "Void gate array: take a boundary as the matrix base and turn it into virtual space coordinates.


    Status: active. "


    The scanning results of the system are consistent with the words of xuanyang Zun, which means that xuanyang Zun has not lied.


    "You dark emperor, it''s really a good method!"


    Qin Yi rapped on the chair and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    During the war ten thousand years ago, the dark emperor arranged all his followers.


    Even if banished by the sages of the Terrans, they will be able to return and compete with the Terrans again!


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the purpose of the dark emperor has long been achieved!


    If there is no sage of the same rank, who can stop the activated void gate array!


    This is also the reason why xuanyang Zun was glad to know that Qin Yi was not a direct descendant of the supreme University!


    If Qin Yi is a direct disciple of the supreme church, the supreme church will naturally pay attention to the realm of sin.


    In the supreme religion, however, there are sages and strong ones!


    At that time, the empty gate array will be exposed in the eyes of the saints, and the plans of the dark emperor will also be exposed in the eyes of the saints.


    It''s no wonder that the saints want to stop a void gate array.


    The dark emperor''s plan to return to heaven and shine on the mainland will also fail.


    "Dark emperor, it''s a pity that you met me!"


    Qin Yi chuckled softly, and her mouth outlined a faint smile.


    The return of the dark emperor is a foregone conclusion!


    No saint is here, no one can stop the Dark Lord''s plan.


    However, the dark emperor did not expect that his perfect plan would meet the variable of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was not a saint, and there was no saint realm under him.


    However, Qin Yi has a system!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Void gate array.


    A kind of array that is comparable to the top level array of Tianpin. Even compared with the ordinary top-level array of Tianpin, it has to go beyond the rank!


    After all, the existence of this void gate array is a saint!


    Sage, eclosion, fade out of the ordinary fetus, achievement immortal body, longevity million!


    At the level of sage, its power is hard to understand!


    With one stroke, you can destroy the land of a state, pick the stars and take the moon, and open up the world in the void!


    No matter in the universe, in which world, they are the generation of respected status!


    In the land of TIANYAO, the sage realm is the existence at the top of the mainland!


    To be holy is to be respected!


    This is the most popular sentence in TIANYAO. Although it is not enough to generalize, it is also enough to show the terrifying state of saints.


    How can ordinary people deal with the means left by a sage and a strong man.


    Of course, this can only be regarded as normal. For Qin Yi, he is obviously not included in this list.


    "System, if I want to control the void gate array, how many killing points do I need?"


    Qin Yi asked the system in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! The empty Dumen array depicted on the sin world is a complete top-level array.


    If the host wants to control this large array, it needs about 400000 killing points! "


    The system pondered for a moment, and soon it gave an answer.


    "Four hundred thousand killing points?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, Rao is he recently obtained a large number of killing points, but also feel the pain.


    All of a sudden, he took out 400000 killing points, which can be said to be the killing points in his hands, basically hollowed out!


    However, if Qin Yi didn''t take out the 400000 killing points, the crime world and the new Qin Dynasty would be destroyed.


    This is something Qin Yi can''t tolerate.


    "System, control the virtual city gate array!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and drinks it in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! Consume the killing points and control the void gate array... "


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, an indescribable force rose from Qin Yi.


    All the people in the hall were shocked and looked up at Qin Yi sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and sits high in the Dragon chair, with a light luster flowing on its body surface!


    Shining luster, emitting a kind of transcendent taste of all things!


    It''s a feeling that can''t be described by words!


    Everything in the world seems to be in the hands of Qin Yi!


    "Hum!"


    With Qin Yi''s breath, the air is shaking!


    Then, this kind of vibration is more and more big, in the end, almost like the earth shaking.


    The whole crime circle seems to be beating with Qin Yi''s breath and breath!


    This is


    Qiu Feixuan, Bai Hu and others, looking at Qin Yi, exclaimed.


    Qin Yi is still in place, no change, but his whole person, like from ancient times, across the limitations of time and space, came here immortal!


    If the world is full of Qi, the pressure will be myriad!


    Suddenly, Qin Yi raised his right hand and made the most majestic voice in his mouth, shaking the whole world.


    "In my name, control!"


    "Boom


    A bright golden light flew out from Qin Yi''s fingertips.


    The golden light, like electricity, goes straight into the earth under the feet of all.


    "Boom


    There was another tremor, like earth shaking.


    Even, people can clearly see that there are mysterious array patterns emerging under their feet, and then return to peace.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only in a moment.


    "The empty gate array is under my control!"


    Shu Er, Qin Yi raised her eyes, smile, gentle as jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    The Void.


    Gray, a vast space in chaos.


    Chaos and disorder!


    Here, as if all the rules, laws, heaven and earth are broken.


    Everywhere is filled with the force of violent space, as well as the chaotic atmosphere of tumbling endlessly!


    "Is this chaos?"


    Qin Yi is standing in this grey world.


    A flash of indefinite halo flows on his body, protecting him from the influence of the force of space.


    Chaotic turbulence.


    The universe is divided into innumerable worlds, among which chaos flows.


    If we say that the universe is boundless, the chaos is infinitely wider than the universe!


    After all, chaos and turbulence will cover all the heaven and the world!


    Only when we step into the chaotic turbulence, can we know the horror of chaotic turbulence.


    Not to say, the force of space, the breath of chaos, just say that this can not be explored to the end of the vast, are enough to make people lost in it!


    If you want to stop here, you need at least the cultivation above the eclosion realm.


    If you want to stand here for a long time, it is impossible to do it without the means of ancient sages.


    Sage state, great power to own body, fade out of the ordinary fetus, cast immortal body!


    Only when we reach this level can we dare to cross the chaos with our flesh.


    Even so, the sages of martial arts dare not stay in the chaos.


    "Well, if I hadn''t mastered the void gate array, I wouldn''t dare to come here."


    Qin Yi breathed out a breath and swept through the restless space on one side. A palpitation flashed through her eyes.


    Yes.


    Qin Yi can stand here intact, relying on the void gate array!


    As a complete top-level array of Tianpin, the void gate array has infinite power. Of course, it can not only be transformed into empty coordinates.


    It can be said that with the help of the system, Qin Yi, who completely controls the void gate array, is more worthy of the name of the Lord of the sin world.


    Whether in name or in practice, this is the case!


    From the perspective of Qin Yi''s ability to control, the strength of the void gate array is far more than that of the mountain river eight trigrams array and the demon refining array.


    The reason is that Shanhe Bagua array is still in the growth stage, and the demon refining array is not complete.


    Therefore, compared with the void gate array, these two arrays are much weaker.


    After all, Qin Yi did not have the means to set up a great array based on one boundary.


    "Where is TIANYAO land?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of divine light and have a far-reaching view. There are countless worlds around the world of sin, ups and downs in the void.


    Among them, the biggest one is the vast world in front of Qin Yi.


    Xiaguang layers, Daoguang stacked, a variety of colorful light, shrouded that side of the world!


    Qin Yi can feel countless powerful Qi from it!


    The world closest to the world of sin is naturally TIANYAO.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge force spread from the distance.


    The whole chaotic turbulence, as if boiling general, the terrible storm constantly rushed up.


    The power of terror rips the whole void, and the violent vibration makes Qin Yi''s halo tremble endlessly.


    "Chaos storm?"


    Qin Yi frowned and her eyes slightly solidified.


    Chaos storm is the most powerful force of chaotic turbulence.


    If you are hit by the chaos turbulence, even the martial arts of Saint human realm may fall down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Chaos storm.


    Originally calm void turbulence, due to chaos storm, began to rage.


    Inexhaustible power, fluctuating, just like the earth shattering!


    "Boom


    The void burst and broke out with earth shaking sound.


    The vast and boundless power, just like a wave, is overwhelming.


    Chaos storm, vanishing everything!


    "Bang!"


    This force fell on Qin Yi. Qin Yi felt that the whole person was hit by a heavy hammer and flew backwards.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s face changed, she quickly mobilized the strength of the void gate array behind her, and her halo was greatly enlarged, which blocked the power of the chaotic storm.


    "Such a powerful storm


    Qin Yi was surprised.


    With the strength of the empty gate array, you can hardly bear this strength.


    It''s just some of the afterwaves of the chaotic storm, all of which have such a powerful destructive force.


    Chaos storm is worthy of being able to let the sage realm martial arts, fall power!


    "Boom


    In the distance, the chaotic storm is still roaring, causing countless turbulence.


    Vaguely, Qin Yi saw some small secret world, which was involved in the chaos storm, broken into countless pieces of the world!


    The void shatters!


    The world is broken!


    Anything affected by the chaos storm will be destroyed without any resistance!


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi''s pupil shrinks and takes a breath of cool air. His face turns pale.


    If this powerful destructive force is hit by the front, even if it is protected by the void gate array, he may not be able to survive.


    Chaotic turbulence, or too dangerous!


    For a while, Qin Yi also put out his mind of staying in the chaotic turbulent flow. Anyway, his curiosity to see the chaotic turbulent flow was also satisfied.


    If something goes wrong, he won''t cry.


    "Hoo, let''s go!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, and his mind moved. His body disappeared in the same place.


    ����


    The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Yi''s figure suddenly appears on the Dragon chair.


    "Hum!"


    With the return of Qin Yi, the light on the Dragon chair gradually faded down.


    "My strength is still too weak!"


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Qin Yi sighed softly.


    Just now, the chaotic storm caused by the chaotic turbulent flow is no different from a baptism for Qin Yi.


    It is also a wake-up call to Qin Yi!


    The power he has now is not worth mentioning when compared with the sage''s martial arts.


    A sage who wants to fight against him can destroy him with the Qin Dynasty!


    Not to mention, this chaos storm that even the sages can kill!


    Compared with it, Qin Yi''s power is just a drop in the ocean!


    "One day, I will be able to live on my own strength."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are firm and resolute, and they are full of bright light.


    Of course, this experience did not frighten Qin Yi, but inspired his fighting spirit.


    At this moment, Qin Yi recalled what he had experienced in the system dream.


    Control the heavens!


    Master the world!


    He is a man who wants to conquer all the world!


    How could chaos scare him off!


    Since he wants to conquer the universe, he also wants to conquer the chaos storm!


    "Before that, I''d better take care of the three parts of the land of the Qin Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    "By the way, I still have five systematic recruitment opportunities."


    "Five times of summoning, how can we summon a strong retinue to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Within the system space, it is still dark all around, extremely deep.


    The system disc with mysterious patterns is quietly suspended in the center of the space.


    After coming to the system space, Qin Yi did not directly start calling.


    "System, I call five times at a time. What''s the bonus?


    For example, if you call me a sage of Qi Tian, Yang Jian of Erlang God, or the six immortals in the world of fire shadow, I will not despise it. "


    Qin Yi inquired about the system in his heart, which meant bargaining.


    "Stab!"


    As soon as Qin Yigang finished, he felt a strong electric current running through his body.


    Although there is no power, but let Qin Yi an exciting spirit.


    "I''ll go, system. What are you doing?"


    Immediately, Qin Yi immediately explodes hair, stares big eyes, can''t help but burst a rude word.


    "Ding! Host, are you awake


    Qin Yi''s words come from a system of understatement.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Yi was choked by the systematic sentence, and once again burst into a rude sentence.


    Why, his broken system is not considerate at all!


    Qin Yi thought he was used to the ridicule of the system, but he didn''t expect the broken system. He dared to electrify him!


    You didn''t increase your achievements, didn''t you? You dare to call me!


    I''m a bully, aren''t I?


    "System, if I don''t clean you up today, I won''t be Qin!"


    "System, come out to me!"


    "System!"


    Qin Yi, who can''t be angry, shouts in the system space.


    However, the system turned a deaf ear to this and said, "Ding! It''s impossible to add anything.


    However, this system can save the host time and complete five calls at one time


    With that, the system disappeared, leaving Qin Yi to jump in the same place.


    "Hooray! Whoa


    After a long time, Qin Yi calmed down her mood.


    This broken system can always break his mind completely without notice.


    However, he did not want to leave the king and the emperor of Qin, but he had nothing to do with the system.


    The system and his soul are twins. It is impossible to find out the soul of his own family and fight for it.


    However, Qin Yi can only put this worry behind.


    "Start calling!"


    With a wave of Qin Yi''s hand, the disk of the system suddenly turns and emits a brilliant light.


    "Hum!"


    Such as the ancient boundless breath, wafts out from the system disk.


    This call is different from the previous one.


    As the system disk rotates, a dazzling silver halo overflows from the disk, covering the disc instantly.


    The next moment, the silver halo is more like a column of light, rising from the sky, into the vast darkness of the system space!


    For a moment, the silver beam seems to light up the system space.


    Little stars twinkle, threads, string into a spectacular Star River!


    The stars are out and the weather is magnificent!


    Then, all over the sky, the light of the Star River, suddenly closed, and converged to a point.


    A more brilliant than before, the silver light column suddenly falls, falls on the system disk.


    The light column swayed, all injected into the system disk. In an instant, the mysterious pattern on the system disc suddenly brightened, dazzling.


    The intense silver light lasted for half an hour before it stopped.


    As the silver light dissipates, the disk seems to become a space channel covered with a layer of silver film!


    "Boom


    Five faint breath came from the space passage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing five summonses, one summon of retinue, one summon of Legion, one summon of magical powers, one summon of elixir and one call of weapon. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity for the host to summon his retinue and link to the mythical world of Qin and Han Dynasties. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host Legion to link to the mythical world of Qin and Han Dynasties. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host genie to link to Naruto world. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host pill to link to the mythical world. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host weapon and link to the Three Kingdoms world of the true Qi version. "


    The system of a series of prompt sounds, let Qin Yilue slightly some Leng Shen.


    Five times of summoning, one for the retinue, legion, magic power, elixir and weapon.


    The five summoning opportunities are really evenly distributed.


    Qin Yi did not think much about it. She looked up at the space passage and waited for the result of the recruitment.


    "Hum!"


    There was a flicker in the space passage, and a tall figure stepped out slowly.


    "The pit kills thousands of people and casts the eternal foundation!


    Eternal killing God, great Qin Wu''an!


    Never defeat the God of war


    A faint chant came from the passage.


    "Crash!"


    The passage sways like water waves until the figure of people is exposed.


    Slender body, white clothes, seemingly elegant posture, but reveals an indescribable domineering evil spirit!


    Handsome face, facial features but angular, elegant and natural breath, but mixed with iron and blood evil spirit.


    Two different temperament, appear in a person, neither people feel abrupt, on the contrary, everything seems so natural.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to King Wu''an of the great Qin Dynasty


    "It''s just him. It''s the God of killing."


    Qin Yi''s smile became more and more warm.


    The first servant''s call gave Qin Yi such a big surprise, which was beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    Even if the next four calls, did not summon anything good, Qin Yi also recognized!


    This is Baiqi, the God of war with eternal fame!


    It can be said that the establishment of the great Qin Dynasty in history is due to the foundation laid by Bai Qi!


    Thirty years of fighting on the battlefield, countless cities have been attacked and countless enemies have been annihilated!


    Baiqi, can be said to be the greatest meritorious official of the Qin Dynasty, for the great cause of the unification of the state of Qin!


    Once to the end, none of the six Warring States States States dared to fight with it again!


    For the general, can do this step, have to let people admire.


    And such an invincible God of war obeyed Qin Yi''s call and came to Qin Yi to serve him!


    "My subordinates are white, and they are called by your majesty and sent by your majesty!"


    Bai Qi comes to Qin Yi and kneels down on one knee.


    "I swear to respect your majesty as the emperor and use my blood to seal the territory for your majesty!


    If you kill one person, you should kill ten thousand people. If you kill nine million people, you will be male!


    Chen Baiqi, willing to turn into the sharpest blade in your Majesty''s hand, and kill all the enemies in the world for your majesty


    Bai Qi bowed his head and offered his highest loyalty to Qin Yi.


    The sound of gold and stone hitting, full of Bai Qi''s loyalty!


    This is another retinue of Qin Yi. He killed God for thousands of years. Bai Qi!


    "Character: Baiqi;


    identity: King Wu''an of Daqin, immortal killing God;


    realm: seven levels of emergence;


    weapon: Panlong sword;


    martial arts: Martial Arts: Martial Arts: Martial Arts: martial arts: Martial Arts: martial arts, killing the world and killing the sky sword, witch''s tactics;


    talent: s."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Hiss!"


    Rao is Qin Yi''s prediction of Baiqi''s strength, but also did not expect Baiqi''s strength, will be so strong!


    Seven eclosion!


    This is a solid state of late eclosion, the existence of the power to master the field!


    As soon as Bai Qi was recruited, he became the first master under Qin Yi''s command!


    No matter whether he is a member of the dynasty or the Qin Dynasty, he is worthy of the first place!


    "It''s worthy of being the first God of death ever!"


    Qin Yi is also sincerely exclaimed.


    If so, the six big cave of the demon clan still exist. Qin Yi doesn''t need to be tied up.


    There is no need to say much. Qin Yi, with his white beard and white Qi, is going to kill him directly!


    That demon clan six big Dongtian, who will be Baiqi''s opponent!


    Baiqi alone can destroy the six big cave of demon clan!


    "Your Majesty''s praise is absurd!"


    Bai Qi respectfully said.


    "Ha ha ha, you are too modest.


    So, from today on, you are the king of Wu''an of the Qin Dynasty and the God of war of the Qin Dynasty! "


    Qin Yi roared with laughter and waved her big hand, which was to add an official position to Baiqi.


    Qin Yi did not care whether Bai Qi had military merits or not. He was awarded a reward.


    It can be seen that Qin Yi was in a good mood.


    In other words, can Qin Yi not be happy? Such a powerful retinue!


    "Your Majesty, is this a bit out of order? I''m afraid it''s hard for me to obey you!"


    If a general general was awarded such a reward, he would have been overjoyed. However, Bai Qi was hesitant.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to accept it. He thinks more about Qin Yi.


    Bai Qi, who knows the way of chaotang, knows one thing very well.


    A sudden emergence of a general, the Lord entrusted to a high position, no matter who, will have resentment.


    Qin Yi''s award to Bai Qi will certainly have an impact on his majesty, which is something Bai Qi does not want to see.


    "What''s against the rules, I say you are, you are!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care much and waved her hand at will.


    "Why, my king Wu''an, are you afraid?"


    Qin Yi smiles and looks at Bai Qi with a smile.


    "I will certainly live up to your Majesty''s expectations."


    On hearing the speech, Bai Qi''s expression was deep, and he knelt down on the ground with a thump, shouting in his mouth.


    Qin Yi said this, but Bai Qi didn''t dare to give up.


    Since then, we should fight for your Majesty on the battlefield and prove it with the blood!


    Your Majesty''s honor deserves!


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Qin Yi laughed again and was very satisfied with Bai Qi''s answer.


    This is his king of Wu''an, the God of arrogance!


    Next, Bai Qi stood beside Qin Yi, and Qin Yi continued to check the results of the other four conscripts.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment of the four-star army, the great Qin cavalry


    This is the result of the Legion''s call.


    This time, Qin Yi was stunned, and then she laughed.


    It seems that he and the unknown space of the Qin Dynasty, still quite predestined.


    In other words, because Qin Yi established the great Qin Dynasty in the realm of sin, he was guided by the fate in the dark, so that Qin Yi''s two calls were called up to the existence of the great Qin Dynasty!


    Daqin iron cavalry is the most powerful army of the Daqin dynasty!


    However, Qin Yi was not disgusted with this, but very happy.


    After all, this is a powerful army, the four-star army!


    In addition, Bai Qi was originally the commander of Daqin''s iron cavalry, and he was just like an arm envoy.


    The two add up, it is even more powerful, will be able to burst out a more powerful force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Regiment Name: Daqin iron cavalry (four-star Army);


    army Soul: Daqin blood dragon;


    military array: tianwu array (Tianpin low-level array);


    number of people: 500000;


    standard equipment: Daqin battle armor;


    remarks: brave Daqin, fighting heaven and earth!


    If the enemy is in the present situation, he will not return if he has no control. He will attack the enemy in front of him, and he will die but not live. "


    Daqin iron horse!


    In history, they swept the six countries and helped the Qin Dynasty to rule the country.


    This is the call of Qin Yi.


    However, unlike the previous conscription, the Legion call is different from the general call.


    The Legion summoned not only the training array chart of Daqin''s steeds, but also 500000 formed Daqin cavalry.


    Naturally, a large number of troops will not appear in the space passage.


    Otherwise, with a huge number of 500000, Qin Yi wants to transfer the 500000 big Qin cavalry, and it is estimated that he will have to work hard for a few days.


    In this regard, the system has long been arranged. According to the information from the system, the troops recruited have long been transferred to the criminal circle by the system.


    Qin Yi only needs to wait in the great Qin Dynasty, and the 500000 Daqin cavalry will come to him automatically.


    "It''s a good arrangement."


    Qin Yi smiles and is very satisfied with the arrangement of the system.


    Then, Qin Yi continued to check the results of the recruitment.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting martial arts, eight dunjia! "


    "Well, not bad!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    For those who practice martial arts, the eight door dunjia is a secret method to improve combat effectiveness.


    Before thinking about it, Qin Yi wanted to extract the eight dunjia, but failed to do so. At the moment, he finally extracted them.


    Of course, after the emergence, the eight door dunjia has lost its function.


    However, for those who are below the level of eclosion, there is a strong increase.


    Even if Qin Yi can''t use it, he can give it to his subordinates.


    Qin Yi was more and more satisfied with this call up, or extremely satisfied.


    "Ding! Congratulations on taking Baotai pill


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the sword of ordinary soldiers of Shu state! "


    However, the prompt sound of the system made Qin Yi feel like vomiting blood.


    Baotai pill?


    Ordinary soldier''s sword?


    What the hell is this?


    My luck is not so bad!


    Or the previous luck, because of the recruitment of Baiqi and Daqin iron cavalry, were exhausted?


    "System, is it a good thing to do?"


    Qin Yi black face, question system way.


    If there is no systematic intervention, Qin Yi is the first to believe it.


    "Ding! Host, guess it


    In the sound of the system, there seems to be a little bit more playful, as well as the success of the prank.


    ��������


    Smell speech, Qin Yi suddenly speechless, a black line.


    He guessed it. It''s the system.


    It''s a broken system, a vengeful personality, it''s just!


    How to say, he is also a generation of emperor, a generation of king!


    What''s the matter? You should be careful to serve me.


    As a result, the broken system not only electrified him, but also made fun of him.


    I don''t want face!


    make complaints about Qin''s system for his own system.


    "Shua!"


    Also no longer to manage the system, Qin Yi reached out and took over the two objects from the space channel.


    One is a crystal jade bottle with white and tender body.


    Just look at the sales, this jade bottle is really extraordinary, the whole body is crystal clear, emitting a glimmering light.


    However, Qin Yi couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    A foot high jade bottle, quietly suspended in the void.


    How to look at it, we all know that this object is by no means ordinary, but the objects in it make Qin Yi a little speechless.


    "Pill Name: Baotai pill;


    source: travel to the west myth world, doushigong taishangjun personally refined it;


    grade: wushangxiandan;


    use: it can help pregnant women to calm down and nourish fetus, and give birth to superhuman talents for the fetus in the body;


    it is an extraordinary miracle medicine to create talented offspring and make the offspring win the starting line!"


    Elixir!


    Although Qin Yi didn''t understand the level of the elixir, he was sure of the quality of the elixir. Even the top-level pills of Tianpin could not be compared with it.


    The key problem is that if this pill is a pill to assist cultivation, Qin Yi will make a lot of money!


    The Supreme Lord refined it. You don''t say that you can draw any nine turn golden elixir. You can take other pills!


    Take out the Baotai pill. What''s the matter!


    Another object is to make Qin Yi want to cry without tears.


    "Weapon: the sword for ordinary soldiers of Shu state;


    origin: the world of Three Kingdoms with true Qi;


    rank: low-level weapon of moral character;


    note: This is a sword that Shu soldiers devote their whole life to care for:


    hope the host can make good use of it!"


    Make good use of What a fart!


    This is clearly the pit father, OK!


    It''s a low-grade weapon. What''s the use of it? Why don''t you give me a weapon with no rank.


    Qin Yi was unable to make complaints about the three calls. He was very satisfied with the system, and even moved a little bit to his own system.


    But after the two calls, directly let his heart moved, all disappeared.


    What''s touched? He doesn''t beat the system.


    "Ding! Regarding the host problem, according to the system rules, the lowest level of conscription weapons is low-level weapons of human character... "


    At this point, the system sounds serious.


    "Cough!"


    This sentence makes Qin Yi choke again.


    Together, if it is not because of the rules, the system still wants to recruit him a weapon without grade?


    Qin Yi has no words to look at the sky. Why does other people''s system, old intimate and old intelligent, enjoy playing tricks on his host all day long.


    "Well, this time, I have recruited Baiqi and Daqin''s steeds, which has been a great harvest."


    Qin Yi sighed softly, and no longer entangled with this point.


    As he said, he has made a lot of money since he was recruited.


    Other conscription is just a bonus. He is lucky to be able to extract good items. If he can''t get good items, it will not affect the overall situation.


    After five summoning, Baiqi, the four-star army, and the eight door dunjia of the secret method were selected. This is already a very good luck. What can he not satisfy.


    Not to mention, although the Baotai pill acts on chicken ribs, it is actually the most expensive item among the five summonses.


    The elixir of this quality is not the existence that Qin Yi can touch at this stage.


    Qin Yi was able to extract Baotai pills, which can be said to be a great fortune!


    Moreover, Baotai pill, a pill, can be said to be the best elixir.


    If Qin Yi were to have a son in the future, the cultivation of this pill would be enough to enable him to have the qualification to be envied by countless people in his mother''s and fetus, and endow him with a talent so powerful that others can''t look forward to.


    It''s refined by the Supreme Lord Laojun. How can it be underestimated!


    It is just like this to change one''s life against heaven with Dan pregnant spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    While Qin Yi was struggling with the system, news of the first World War of the great Qin Dynasty soon spread to the criminal circle.


    The first World War, the world startled!


    Whether it is the demon clan left behind in the five caves, or the countless Terrans, are paying attention to this war.


    However, in the eyes of most people, the great Qin Dynasty will surely lose.


    The five big cave heaven of demon clan join hands, which is equivalent to the whole demon clan of sin world, all pour out their nests!


    With such a powerful force, there is no problem in sweeping the whole criminal world.


    The best result of the great Qin Dynasty is to repel the five Dongtian invaders and retain the last bit of autonomy of the Terrans!


    However, when the news of the war was revealed, hundreds of millions of people were disgraced!


    "In the first battle of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the Terrans won and the demons defeated!


    The great Qin Dynasty knocked down the demons and the Terrans rose


    This news like a hurricane, swept across the six major areas of crime.


    The news was received by all the Terran warriors who were still heading for the emperor of Qin Dynasty, or the clan forces who watched the changes, and the five great caves.


    When hearing the news, countless people were shocked!


    The five cave heaven of the demon clan has ruled the sin world and suppressed the Terran for thousands of years!


    Even if the great Qin Dynasty can destroy the barren cave, but the five great caves join hands, which is five times the power with the barren cave!


    Such a powerful force, how can it be said that failure will lead to failure!


    What''s more, he was killed by the Emperor Qin with one sword!


    "No, it can''t be. It must be fake!"


    The strong demon clan left behind in the five caves was the first time to refute.


    They think it''s just a joke made by Terrans!


    The five masters of Dongtian, dozens of gods in the family, how could they be defeated!


    In other words, although there are hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers in such a big sin world, who will be the opponent of their demon clan!


    Therefore, the strong people of the demon clan scoffed at the news as a joke.


    "How powerful are the gods? How could the Emperor Qin be their opponents.


    It''s nonsense to kill all the gods in the five caves


    The Terran forces attached to the six caves of the demon clan did not believe it at all.


    If the Terrans are so powerful, why should they serve in the six caves.


    Because of the overwhelming power of the six caverns, they will yield.


    The prince of xuanyang Wangting, after receiving this news, dragged the messenger out and beheaded him: "the six caves are so powerful!


    How can you be defeated by the Qin Dynasty? Isn''t that a joke


    However, Prince xuanyang''s pride did not last too long, because more detailed information came one after another.


    "The barren king and the other three kings who took refuge in the great Qin Dynasty stepped into the realm of gods and killed the Youming king, xuanyang king and Baiyun king in front of the capital of the great Qin Dynasty."


    "The gods of the five caves defeated the three barren kings, and attracted the emperor of the Qin Dynasty to kill 100000 demon clans with one sword and one person!"


    "And The demons


    "No No way


    Hearing this news, Prince xuanyang''s face suddenly turned pale, and he felt very sad.


    In an instant, xuanyang Wang court all lost their voice, such as falling into a cold prison!


    If the demon clan is defeated, doesn''t it mean that the Qin Dynasty wanted to settle with them?


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    The old man of xuanyang Wangting is a lost soul.


    The five big cave of the demon clan were defeated. What is his only xuanyang royal court?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "The great Qin Dynasty won, and the five great caves lost!"


    Originally powerful and incomparable, the five big cave of the demon clan, unexpectedly died in the hands of the great Qin Dynasty!


    What''s more, he was chopped down by the Emperor Qin with one sword!


    This is unimaginable!


    "My God!"


    "Lord Qin, with one sword, killed dozens of demon gods!"


    "It''s crazy!"


    Like the xuanyang royal court, the clan forces loyal to the five cave heaven of the demon clan howl.


    The five caves of the demon clan were defeated by the Qin Dynasty, which means that in the realm of sin, the demon clan is gone.


    The clan forces that serve the five Dongtian also need to face a problem, that is, the accountability of the Qin Dynasty!


    Xuanyang Wangting, Baiyun Wangting, Youming Wangting and other forces are all in fear!


    What they have done before is totally in the interests of the Terran, which can be said to be the running dogs of the demon clan!


    The Emperor Qin can defeat the five great caves by sword. It is not easy to settle them.


    "We have to find a way."


    There are smart people in these Terran forces, and many of them think of asking for punishment in a moment.


    In the final analysis, they think that they are the same clan forces, and the emperor of Qin will not kill them all.


    In addition, the crime circle is so big that the emperor of Qin also needs them to help him manage the whole crime circle.


    Let them go to ask Chen fan, but they dare not go there even if they take advantage of these people, but they can still find the Chinese nationality.


    It''s just that the leaders of these forces think about one thing wrong.


    If the general monarch, said that does not necessarily need to rely on their strength, may let them go.


    However, the most intolerable thing for Qin Yi is the Betrayer. If you can betray the people, you may not be able to betray the Qin Dynasty in the future!


    Betrayer, should pay the price of betrayal!


    Shouldn''t it?


    Therefore, before waiting for these Terran forces to send men and horses to the capital of the great Qin Dynasty to beg for mercy, the great Qin cavalry has arrived!


    ��������


    the first war of the great Qin Dynasty just ended.


    The next day, a warrior of the human race noticed that there was an army of iron and blood pouring out of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty!


    "Boom!"


    Horses roar, soldiers point to the world!


    The first time Qin tielu is powerful!


    A green black armor, hand holding black Yao Ge, like a dragon like tiger!


    Galloping, under the leadership of Bai Qi, directly kill those forces who betray the Terran!


    "Kill!"


    The cold drink of Daqin iron cavalry is the death knell of these forces!


    According to your Majesty''s order, kill the traitor first, and then the demon clan!


    "General, please, for the sake of being human, please spare us!"


    The prince xuanyang crawls on the ground and prays to Baiqi.


    This seemingly elegant man in front of me is terrible!


    Holding a sword, he killed the blood of xuanyang royal court. Countless powerful men of xuanyang royal family died in their hands!


    "You want to live?"


    A deep voice, white eyes a narrow, face expressionless staring at xuanyang prince.


    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Prince xuanyang lowered his head and repeatedly said, "yes, yes! I want to live! Please forgive me, general


    "What do you want? Cultivating pills? Gold and silver? Or beauty?


    You can give them to me


    Xuanyang prince said to Bai Qi with a face full of flattery.


    At this time, in the past, in front of the same Terran compatriots, for the traitor of the demon family''s running dog, in order to pray for survival, he begged for mercy in front of Bai Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Pills? Treasure? Beauty? "


    White cold eyes, light eyes, straight to see xuanyang Prince hair!


    If there is no intention of killing, it haunts Prince xuanyang. Prince xuanyang only feels that his mind is tight, as if he is being watched by the wild beast.


    "General, please tell me what you want, and if I can get it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Prince xuanyang, an agitated soul, lowered his head deeply and called out in a loud voice.


    "Oh? Give me everything? "


    Bai Qi raised her eyebrows gently.


    "Yes, yes, as long as I have them, all to the general."


    Seeing Bai Qi''s relaxation, Prince xuanyang was immediately overjoyed and ecstatic.


    "So..."


    "General Ben, I want your head on your neck!"


    However, Bai Qi''s next sentence immediately made Prince xuanyang feel cold.


    "Pooh


    A cold light flashed by, a huge head was thrown high, and there was a mixture of surprise and fear on his ferocious face.


    Why do some people not like gold and silver and refuse the temptation of huge cultivation resources and beauties?


    To his death, Prince xuanyang did not understand why Baiqi would kill him!


    "If your majesty gives orders, the Terran rebellious should be killed!"


    Return sword into scabbard, Bai Qi lightly swept eye Xuan Yang Prince''s body.


    Only worldly things can shake his mind!


    If you respect your Majesty''s order, you will die!


    What''s more, a group of people rebellious, it''s worth dying!


    "Next, it''s the remaining evils of the demon clan!"


    Bai Qi took back his eyes and thought slightly.


    Terran rebellion has been completely eliminated, and then, we should kill all the remaining evils of the demon clan''s five caves!


    "Come out!"


    Bai Qi looks around and drinks softly.


    "No!"


    Daqin''s iron cavalry drank in unison, turned over and mounted his horse, and then went out to fight again!


    "Boom!"


    Horses rush, kill again, kill that demon clan!


    Another round of bloody killing, set off again, this time the object is demon clan!


    "Ah


    In the past few days, in the eyes of countless human beings, countless demon families have fallen!


    According to the Army front of Daqin''s iron horse, countless demon clans all died miserably and died under the iron horse of Daqin.


    Some demon clan strongmen tried to resist Daqin Tieqi, but they were mercilessly suppressed by Daqin Tieqi!


    The iron horse of the Qin Dynasty dominates the world!


    Who can be the butcher, and who can stand up!


    The power of the Terran butcher and the iron hooves of the Qin Dynasty''s iron cavalry, the strong demon clan remaining in the five caves are as weak as a chicken!


    The iron cavalry of Daqin destroyed the withered and decayed all the way. Its attack was like breaking bamboo and directly killed before the nether world!


    In just one day, one of the five remaining caves of the demon clan was declared broken!


    Next, there is xuanyang cave, white cloud Cave


    A cave, and then a cave of destruction, demon clan, or the dark emperor has no resistance at all!


    One day, one kill!


    To fight for hundreds of millions of miles, across the six regions, to destroy the five caves!


    In just five days, countless demon families were killed by Bai Qi!


    Crown yourself with the heads of millions of demon clans!


    In the world of sin, Baiqi once again ascended the position of killing gods for thousands of years!


    Slaughter for the people, kill for your majesty, kill to the madness, kill until the blood flows!


    As long as your majesty orders, no matter what it is, you can kill it!


    Your majesty doesn''t like the demon clan. From then on, all the demon families in the sin world will be killed until there is no demon in the world!


    In less than five days, the five caverns that once stood high above the earth were destroyed!


    Together with countless demon clans, they fell down and became history!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Crime.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, magnificent and picturesque, bred countless people.


    A huge palace, majestic, from afar, seems to insert into the clouds!


    Clouds and fog, more humane overhead, hanging strands of purple light, reflecting this palace, like a fairyland!


    If there is a great master of array, at a glance, you can see the countless patterns carved on the palace, communicating the aura of heaven and earth, and gathering endless miracles of creation!


    Here is the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty!


    With the input of resources and continuous construction, the former Daqin palace has changed into a different shape.


    Even, look up, there is a kind of palace, comparable to the feeling of countless palaces!


    With the only tree into the forest, Dushan into the vein, has the same wonderful!


    Stepping on the broad steps gives people a sense of sacredness.


    The king of barren and others stepped on the palace of the Qin Dynasty step by step.


    As people slowly step up, the scenery in front of them also changes.


    In front of the gate of the palace, stop, look back, and glance at it. It seems that you can bring into your eyes the myriad landscapes in the crime circle!


    Yes, the palace is crystal clear!


    In front of me is a sea of clouds, rolling up here, magnificent!


    Then, the king of desolation sank his eyes and looked at the envoys of various forces in the sin world who came with him to meet the emperor Ye. His heart was surging, and his blood flowed in all his limbs.


    "From today on, the whole world of crime is unified and belongs to Daqin."


    In the face of the great power of the Qin Dynasty, although these forces were not the running dogs of the demon clan, they escaped the strangulation of the big Qin cavalry.


    But in fact, these forces, more or less, had worked for the six cave heaven of demon clan.


    However, before the great Qin Dynasty and the five great cave heaven of the demon clan, they chose to watch on, or some of them had a heart of blood, and put them under the command of the great Qin Dynasty, which escaped a difficulty.


    Even so, these forces were frightened and swarmed to the Qin Dynasty in order to pledge allegiance to Emperor Ye!


    If the demon clan is destroyed, even if there are some remaining evils, they will be suppressed by the Qin Dynasty in the future, and there will be no storm.


    In the future, the crime world is bound to be the general trend of the rise of the Terran!


    To be exact, it is the general trend that the Qin Dynasty controlled the crime world!


    With the powerful forces of the great Qin Dynasty, it is a matter of nailing down on the board to control the whole criminal circle.


    In the world of sin, there are only a few feathered warriors under the command of the great Qin Dynasty, the irresistible God of killing Bai Qi, and a king of Qin who has cut dozens of eclipsed demons with his sword!


    In this world of crime, who is the opponent of the Qin Dynasty!


    Although they are human forces, the great Qin Dynasty did not fight against them, but if they are not interested, it is not interesting for them to bow down and submit to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!


    Therefore, whether they want to or not, these forces all rushed to the capital of the Emperor Qin.


    "Minister barren king, handsome people, family forces, please see your majesty!"


    Standing slightly in front of the palace, the barren king bowed and drank loudly.


    "Come in!"


    A majestic voice came from the hall.


    "Creak!"


    The huge palace gate opened slowly to reveal the scene inside.


    The palace was very large, with two ranks of civil and military officials. They were serious and stood with their hands tied.


    These were the forces of the barren royal court, the yin-yang court and so on. In the past, after the barren king and others were returned to the great Qin Dynasty, these officials naturally belonged to the great Qin Dynasty.


    And in the hall of the Dragon chair, there is a person sitting on it!


    Lord Qin!


    Ye Huang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    The representatives of the various forces of the human race in the criminal world looked up in awe.


    Above the deep palace, there was a figure sitting upright.


    A beautiful Dragon Robe, a top of twelve line bead crown Diao, dignified, covered in a terrible momentum!


    Although he is sitting on the Dragon chair, he does not reduce his bearing at all. Every move has his own bearing to master the world!


    At a glance, people are like facing a peerless emperor who is in charge of the longitude and latitude of the human world and the rise and fall of the human race!


    Even if people had already expected it, they would be frightened when facing his majesty Ye!


    People just look at it, it is not conscious of hanging their heads, dare not face!


    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    Immediately, they all knelt down on the ground like pushing down a jade pillar from a golden mountain, facing Qin Yi and shouting long live.


    Every Messenger, making such a gesture, is sincere.


    In any case, it is his majesty, the king ye, who rescued the Terran from the rule of the demon clan. He is in love with the reason. This kneeling is reasonable!


    Revere the strong, this truth, no matter where, in what race, is the eternal truth!


    "Get up!"


    With a faint smile, Qin Yi gently waved her hand to signal the crowd to get up.


    "What do you mean when you come to worship today?"


    Shu Er, Qin Yi spoke softly. Her black and white eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. It contained a strong penetrating and frightening power, which made the envoys sweating.


    However, in Qin Yi''s momentum like a vast ocean, people can''t recall for a moment, and no one dares to answer!


    "Return to your majesty!"


    Finally, it was a big force. The leader of the Xuyuan clan was the first to react and had to stand up.


    "The envoys from all sides of the Terran family have come to see us today. All parties hope to honor the great Qin Dynasty and complete the unification of the criminal circle!


    All sides of the Terran are willing to offer countless treasures, and hope your majesty can accomplish it


    With these words, the master of Xu Yuan Zong was kneeling on one knee.


    "We would like to respect the great Qin Dynasty and unify the criminal circle."


    The envoys of other Terran forces also returned to their gods, kneeling on one knee and drinking in their mouths.


    All sides of the human family worship, in order to the great Qin Dynasty, take charge of the crime world!


    No matter what the mentality of those in charge of these forces was, they had to bow down to submit to the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi pondered, did not directly respond, the expression on his face is also let people see no joy and anger.


    This silence made the envoys of all forces raise their hearts to their voices.


    If this emperor Ye does not accept their submission, it will not only fail to achieve the purpose of their mission, but also represent His Majesty''s hatred of the forces they belong to, which will be difficult to do!


    After all, there are several forces on the scene, dare to say that they have not done anything for the six big cave of demon clan!


    If ye Huang wants to make a settlement, anyone can be the chicken that makes an example to others!


    "In that case, I should do it now."


    After a long time, Qin Yi finally opened his mouth, which made people feel relaxed.


    "King ye, long live, long live, long live!"


    There was an emissary, who quickly knelt down and called hooray three times.


    "King ye, long live, long live, long live!"


    "King ye, long live, long live, long live!"


    Then, the envoys of many forces fell to their knees in a hurry, shouting long live.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere inside the hall seems to be in harmony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "King ye, long live, long live, long live!"


    The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    The envoys of various forces of the human family knelt down in front of Qin Yi, shouting long live in his mouth.


    All the messengers were smiling. Since emperor Ye opened his mouth, the forces behind them would be safe.


    Immediately, the envoys can''t wait to bring their treasures to Qin Yi.


    The leader of the xuyuanzong came out first and congratulated him: "xuyuanzong is willing to present 300 million high-quality spirit stones to celebrate the unification of Ye Huang''s sin world."


    "Lingyaozong, I would like to present 10 pieces of Tianpin pills, 1000 pieces of local products and more than 10000 pieces of personal quality pills as a gift to the Ye emperor!"


    "The school of forging utensils is willing to present five pieces of war weapons from heaven, one thousand pieces of ground products, and more than ten thousand pieces of human quality and war weapons. I hope your majesty will accept them with pleasure."


    After that, the envoys of other forces also sent their own treasures.


    Some send spirit stone, some medicine, some weapon


    These Terran forces are all out to win the favor of emperor Ye.


    Even, there are forces that have made the idea of the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the early days of the Qin Dynasty, it can be said that the imperial concubines in the imperial palace of Daqin were vacant. At this time, if we let the beautiful girl of our own power take over the imperial palace of Daqin, would it not be profitable!


    Now, there is only one maid beside him, which can be said to be a lot of opportunities!


    Even if you can''t win the throne of queen, it''s good to win the position of imperial concubine.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall is not too harmonious.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Qin Yi, sitting high in the center of the hall, suddenly stood up, and the noise in the hall suddenly subsided.


    The envoys did not dare to speak any more. They looked at Qin Yi one after another, and seemed at a loss.


    Qin Yi lightly looked at the envoys, then let the envoys sweat like rain, hurriedly dropped his head.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified.


    "Since you respect our great Qin, we should also take corresponding attitude."


    In the hearts of the envoys, Qin Yi''s quiet voice came down from the high platform.


    "Coming!"


    As soon as this was said, the spirit of the great Qin Dynasty''s courtiers, such as the barren king, was shocked.


    Compared with the envoys of various forces, the great officials of Qin Dynasty lived with Qin Yi for a longer time, which can be regarded as a clear understanding of some of the emperor''s temperament.


    I also know a lot about the tyranny of the emperor.


    Judging from the current situation, although the envoys of the various forces regard the great Qin Dynasty in name, they still have the idea that they should be their own masters.


    In the view of all the forces, this meeting with Qin Yi is at most just an expression of submission to Daqin and offering some treasures.


    At most, it was just a lot of forces. The Giant Buddha on top of his head was changed from the six big cave of demon clan to the emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    All forces can still retain the previous details and control a hundred cities or a region.


    However, the king of barren and other officials of the Qin Dynasty all knew that their ambition was more than that!


    How can an emperor tolerate unrestricted forces in his territory!


    "Heaven descends the emperor, commander in chief the crime world, this is the general situation!"


    Yin and Yang king''s eyes half squint, the old God in said.


    Then, the king of yin and Yang looked at the messengers with a trace of pity.


    I don''t know. A few of these forces are uninteresting and become the pitiful creature of the emperor''s operation!


    However, the life and death of these forces have nothing to do with the old man


    Only the great Qin Dynasty, which integrates the criminal circle, can be regarded as the real emperor!


    Control a boundary, respect for the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Yi''s words made the envoys uneasy, but the emperor of the Xuyuan sect had to be brave and asked.


    "Please show me your majesty Ye Huang!"


    The envoys also made a hasty statement.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t have much to ask for. I have only one request."


    Say, Qin Yi erect a finger, light say.


    "Your Majesty, please tell me the truth. We will do everything we can."


    The envoys looked at each other and said helplessly.


    This is also no way of things, who let the Qin Dynasty in a strong position.


    Don''t say one request, even if it is ten or countless, they can only agree to it.


    "I have only one request. From now on, no royal court power will be allowed in the criminal circle, and each sect will be transformed into Daqin University.


    The senior officials of each clan can get their official positions from the desolate king to help me manage the college


    Qin Yi flicked her finger and spoke calmly.


    "What!"


    As soon as the words were said, the envoys suddenly turned pale.


    This demand is simply shaking the foundation of the human forces!


    Many envoys have no objection to the first half of this request.


    Is it the king and minister who leads the land!


    How could the great Qin Dynasty tolerate other royal forces and continue to exist.


    What''s more, as far as the current situation is concerned, the barren royal court, the Yinyang royal court and the Taixu royal court were incorporated into the Qin Dynasty, while the xuanyang royal court was also trampled down by the Qin Dynasty''s iron cavalry!


    Many royal court forces have long been in name, so the envoys will not come forward for these forces!


    However, the latter part of this request is undoubtedly to knock down the dust of the Terran forces.


    The change of zongmen into academies and senior officials of Daqin not only controlled the power of zongmen, but also restricted the aristocratic families.


    Just like the national policy of Qin Yi, which was carried out by Qin Yi in the Tang Dynasty, the influence of the great aristocratic families would be weakened to the extreme.


    This will can be said to be more than one action, highlighting the means of Qin Yi!


    If Qin Yi''s will is carried out, the great Qin Dynasty will be the real supreme one in the world of sin!


    The rest of the clan forces, either for the great Qin Dynasty, or unable to compete with the great Qin Dynasty!


    This is totally different from the situation predicted by many envoys of power!


    No, we must not let this will be carried out!


    The messengers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of plans.


    "Your Majesty, this is not right!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the Xuyuan clan couldn''t sit still and jumped out.


    Xuyuanzong is a martial Taoist sect located in the west of xuanyang region. It has a powerful and powerful influence, which can be said to be one of the most powerful forces in the human race.


    If Qin Yi''s will is carried out, the greatest impact is xuyuanzong!


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at the Xuyuan patriarch.


    The deep eyes made the master of Xuyuan clan tremble. It was only then that he remembered that this master was not a kind-hearted person. Xuanyang Wangting and other forces would destroy it when they said it was destroyed, not to mention xuyuanzong!


    "This This... "


    The master of the Xuyuan clan suddenly had a cold sweat and hesitated. He didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin, did not speak, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly had a sense of depression before the wind and rain was about to come!


    If the previous envoys are still full of joy, at this moment, they finally feel the pressure from Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    Heavy percussion reverberated in the hall.


    This time the percussion sound, as if knocking in the hearts of the envoys, immediately let them sweat.


    The Xuyuan patriarch was even more unbearable and looked like a native.


    "Why, Lord yuan, can you tell me what''s wrong with my request?"


    Qin Yi spoke in a soft voice, her tone was cool, and she could not hear her anger.


    "This Your majesty, this request is really a bit overwhelming. "


    The leader of the Xuyuan clan thought twice and carefully.


    "Let''s hear what''s hard for you?"


    Qin Yi seemed to be interested in it.


    "Your Majesty, please listen to me. Now the six caves of the demon clan have just been destroyed, and the world of sin has not been stable for a long time.


    It is for this reason that this is the time for your Majesty''s generosity.


    In this way, all sides of the Terran will be convinced of your majesty! "


    The leader of the Xuyuan clan immediately took advantage of the heat to hit the railway.


    "Yes, your majesty, we have respected Daqin and complied with all the will of Daqin. Has this requirement been disclosed?"


    The envoys of other forces also made a quick voice to help the xuyuanzong.


    "And your majesty, see that you are giving us some way to live."


    "If your majesty takes back his command, you can also gain the respect of the various forces of the sin kingdom. We should do our best to manage the territory for your majesty!"


    "I am equal to the human power. I will not have the wolf ambition of the demon clan. I hope your majesty can learn from it."


    They are always striving for their own interests.


    In an instant, the envoys seem to have reached a tacit agreement, standing on a front line, all open their mouths to persuade Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi can''t kill at will, just like the treason of Terran and the forces of demon clan.


    After all, these people were envoys sent by forces loyal to the great Qin Dynasty.


    If Qin Yi started to kill people, it would certainly make the whole criminal community revere Qin Yi''s strength, but this would certainly make people cold hearted, unwilling to serve Qin and Qin Yi!


    Controlling one side''s forces is not only relying on strong strength to subdue everything!


    If so, many forces show respect for the great Qin Dynasty on the surface, while the following are in favor of each other, which is also a troublesome matter for the great Qin Dynasty!


    It is because of this that the envoys dare to speak out.


    Otherwise, the envoys do not dare to confront the emperor Ye!


    "When the great Qin Dynasty is newly established, it is indeed necessary to give extensive grace."


    Qin Yi, who was sitting on the high platform, looked twinkle and seemed to agree with the words of the envoys.


    "Your Majesty is wise, and we will remember your grace."


    This sentence immediately made the envoys look happy.


    However, the king of barren and other officials of the Qin Dynasty were slightly stunned. Your majesty, are you soft?


    How could it be?


    With his Majesty''s temper and the strength of Daqin, how could he be threatened by these forces?


    When the officials of Qin Dynasty were dazzled and the envoys were happy, no one noticed that the smile on Qin Yi''s face was gradually enlarged.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A happy laugh, suddenly sounded in the hall, at first very low, immediately more loud.


    "Hum!"


    With Qin Yi''s laughter, the whole imperial palace of Qin Dynasty seems to be shaking together and its vitality is surging.


    The envoys'' eyes widened, and they looked at the scene in front of them in astonishment. It was clearly a happy laugh, but it made people cold all over the body.


    Even, the sound of laughter spread out from the hall, even the whole emperor of Qin trembled with it!


    King a smile, moving mountains and rivers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi''s laughter makes the envoys do not know what expression to do, and they are at a loss.


    "What are you laughing at, your majesty?"


    Xu Yuan Zong Zong''s heart bottom a horizontal, a bite teeth, trembling inquiry asked.


    "What do you want me to laugh at?"


    Qin Yi''s smile is gradually restrained, and she looks at the Xuyuan patriarch lightly.


    "In the early days of the Qin Dynasty, it was natural that we should extend our grace to those who were in charge of the crime circle. However, we are not the object of our extensive benevolence!


    I should extend my benefaction to all the people in the world of sin, not to you


    Qin Yi''s words suddenly drove the messengers into the abyss.


    "I am the emperor of the people, the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, and the Lord of the sin world!


    I will tell you this will, not let you disobey my will


    Qin Yi is indifferent to the extreme.


    "In vain


    Qin Yi drank in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!"


    Bai Qi steps forward and kneels down in front of Qin Yi on one knee.


    "I hereby promulgate the will that, from now on, we will change the world''s zongmen into Daqin college, and the senior officials of the college will be the officials of Daqin!


    If anyone disobeys the will, behead him


    Qin Yi''s eyes are half narrowed, and there seems to be a cold light overflowing in his eyes.


    The messengers felt cold in the bottom of their hearts, just like being stabbed by a sharp blade!


    "Respect your Majesty''s order. If there is anyone who resists the order, there will be no amnesty to kill him!"


    Bai Qi clenched his fists tightly, as if he had green tendons.


    Your Majesty''s order should be completed with all your strength!


    When it was, the messengers in the hall were stupefied and stood on the spot, as if they were frightened.


    The courtiers of the Qin Dynasty looked at the envoys coldly.


    Your Majesty''s meaning is very obvious, this will, you must abide by, do not abide by it!


    There is no other room for discussion!


    In an instant, the envoys smelled a strong will and a strong will to kill people from Qin Yi''s words.


    "Your Majesty, never!"


    The emissary of Qingyun sect in Baiyun region suddenly kneels down on the ground and howls bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, if this will be done, people in the world will certainly turn their backs on the Qin Dynasty, which will be detrimental to your majesty."


    Qingyunzong''s emissary''s words seem to admonish Qin Yi, but in fact they are hidden with a trace of threat.


    At the moment, the great Qin Dynasty is indeed powerful and can overwhelm many forces!


    But after all, if these forces want to play tricks and make trouble for Qin Yi, they can still do it.


    Don''t underestimate the power of those in charge of power!


    Some people who are corrupted by power can do anything!


    Such is the case of qingyunzong and others!


    In the eyes of qingyunzong and others, Qin Yi must not dare to fight them!


    As a human race, if Qin Yi is too cruel, people will lose confidence in the great Qin Dynasty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please advise your majesty well."


    Even, the envoys of Qingyun sect wanted to win over the envoys and admonish Qin Yiqi.


    However, beyond the expectation of the envoys of Qingyun sect, none of the envoys responded to its call!


    Even the leader of the Xuyuan clan, who had the most fun before, was silent.


    "Well?"


    The envoy of Qingyun sect widened his eyes and didn''t react for a moment.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to react, because Baiqi has already made a move!


    "You, damn it!"


    He who drinks in vain rises up with his sword.


    "Shua!"


    A bright to dazzling sword light, suddenly shining in the hall.


    "Pooh


    Qingyunzong emissary did not have time to respond. The sword light crossed, and a good head was thrown high.


    Those who do not respect will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Poop


    Weak body, soft fall on the ground.


    Red blood, flowing on the floor of the hall.


    All of a sudden, a burst of silence in the hall, the atmosphere of the hall solidified, a chill air in the echo.


    No one has thought that in this great Qin palace, this white Qi also means to do it!


    One sword is to cut off the envoy of Qingyun sect. There is no scruple at all!


    "You, who else does not respect your Majesty''s will, stand up together!"


    The sword in Bai Qi''s hand is still dripping with blood, and his cold eyes look around the people.


    People did not dare to look at each other. They lowered their heads and pretended to be ostriches. They did not dare to say a word.


    They recognized him as the God of killing the five remaining evils of the demon clan and the rebellious people!


    With the lives of countless demon clans and Terrans, it is a terrible God of slaughter!


    At this time, people suddenly wake up. The blood in the hands of the Qin Dynasty is not only the blood of the demon clan!


    There are no fewer people who died under the iron horse of Daqin!


    If so, Qin Yi is to give them the title of a rebellious race, and then trample them out!


    When the time comes, they can''t cry and die in vain!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly stood up, put his hands on his back, and stepped down from the high platform step by step.


    The nine steps symbolize that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty lives in jiuchongtian, overlooking the world of sin!


    "Boom


    At first, Qin Yi didn''t have any momentum.


    As Qin Yi goes down step by step, the momentum of Qin Yi becomes more and more serious!


    In the end, the whole hall is filled with indescribable pressure, which makes people unable to speak!


    Step down nine steps, like God stepping on dust!


    "Boom


    The terror of the momentum, so that the envoys are involuntarily kneeling on the ground.


    However, the envoys did not dare to have any action of resistance. They all tried their best to endure the trembling of the whole body, waiting for the verdict of the emperor Ye.


    "Why don''t you oppose my will?"


    Qin Yi has deep eyes and looks at the messengers with a smile.


    "Qingyunzong emissary, if you don''t respect your Majesty''s will, you deserve to die!"


    The messengers, who dare to refute, bowed down their heads.


    At this time, who dares to jump out, touch the mold of Qin Yi!


    Is it true that when the white Qi of the covetous side, dare not open a killing ring?


    You''re kidding!


    All the envoys of Qingyun sect said to kill them, but they were sent!


    It can be said that the envoys were scared by Qin Yi''s means!


    No one will kill in his own court. The Lord doesn''t mind at all!


    "Well..."


    With a faint smile, Qin Yi seemed very satisfied with the response of the envoys.


    "Since you are my minister of Qin, I will not treat you badly.


    As long as you work for me and Daqin, I will not be stingy.


    Top level, top-level, top-level, heaven''s medicine, heaven''s best


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly said.


    For the best way, reward and punishment!


    Qin Yi naturally understood the truth of slapping a sweet date.


    It is not good for Qin Yi to control Daqin.


    Therefore, Qin Yi must give all the forces some sweetness, or hope.


    "Is that true, your majesty?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the breath of the crowd was obviously stagnant.


    It can be seen that the "rub" in the eyes of the people seems to rise up a group of blazing flames.


    Obviously, all the people were aroused by Qin Yi''s desire, even the barren king and others were no exception!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Tianpin.


    At this level, the treasures, whether they are skills, pills or weapons, are precious.


    Due to the rule of the six great cave of the demon clan on the Terran, the high martial arts and high-level pills were in short supply.


    Otherwise, the treasures presented to Qin Yi would not look so shabby.


    Tianpin martial arts, Tianpin pills and Tianpin war tools are rare.


    Among all the forces, even the most powerful xuyuanzong can take out a treasure, which is a Tianpin intermediate weapon.


    In addition, other forces may not even be able to bring out a piece of low-level war equipment with high-quality!


    Not to mention the treasures like Tianpin top-level pills!


    However, Qin Yi said that if they were loyal, the top treasures would be given down!


    How unhappy this is!


    "You don''t have a joke!"


    Qin Yi light said, again affirmed this statement.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Immediately, the envoys cried out and worshipped Qin Yi.


    As for the interests of their own forces, the jokes that caused trouble to the Qin Dynasty were all selectively forgotten.


    The power of the great Qin Dynasty completely crushed the xuyuanzong and other forces. If they were loyal to the great Qin Dynasty, they would not only survive, but also have treasures to take. Why not!


    Under the double pressure of power and treasure, the insistence of the former people has become bullshit!


    "Well, let''s all go down!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and walked to the Dragon chair with a smile on her face.


    "By the way, that Qingyun Zong disobeyed my will is treason for the human race.


    Baiqi, then you are so handsome that you can trample it out


    At this time, Qin Yi''s feet stopped, turned to one side of the white Qi said.


    This sentence, let the body of the envoys tremble again, look at each other speechless.


    Obviously, the Qingyun clan became the chicken that Qin Yi made an example of!


    However, the people did not dare to say a good word for the qingyunzong.


    Don''t look at the present, Emperor Ye''s happy appearance, but they still remember his Majesty''s tyranny before.


    If they help Qingyun Zong, implicate themselves, it is not worth it.


    Thinking of this, the messengers hung their heads in silence and said nothing.


    "I obey my orders!"


    Bai Qi, with a deep voice, seemed to have a killing intention in his eyes.


    To fight for his majesty is his lifelong pursuit!


    "San Chao!"


    The shrill voice of the Chamberlain rang out, and Qin Yi left quietly in the great Qin courtiers and envoys on their knees and shouting long live.


    Later, the events about the imperial meeting of the Qin Dynasty were also circulated.


    With the spread of the news, as well as that Qingyun Zong was destroyed news!


    With the power of Qingyun sect, how can it be the opponent of Baiqi!


    Bai Qi only took three hundred big Qin cavalry, that is, he killed the gate of Qingyun clan!


    An hour later, thousands of disciples of Qingyun sect were alive!


    All the forces in the criminal circle were frightened again. They all knelt down before the great Qin Dynasty and accepted the will of the great Qin Dynasty!


    A few months later, the various sects in the criminal circle announced that they would be transformed into Daqin college, which would open the gate to cultivate martial arts talents for Daqin!


    Other major forces also took the initiative to contact with the great Qin Dynasty and became a member of the great Qin Dynasty!


    Soon, a huge Dynasty, standing above the world of sin!


    At this point, the whole crime world officially became the territory of the Qin Dynasty!


    Qin Yi, after half a year''s time, broke through the six caves of the demon clan, built the Qin Dynasty, climbed to the top of the sin world, and dominated hundreds of millions of creatures in the sin world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The sky.


    A big day, across the horizon, slowly climbing up the sky.


    The sun rises in the East, and its light is vast!


    Slightly drunk sunshine, scattered on the vast, dispelling the cold last night.


    It is the sun, ten thousand miles of sky, as clear as a wash, and under the sky that glowing bright city, mutual echo!


    Don''t leave the palace.


    The magnificent palace, stretching for tens of miles, looks like a heavenly palace under the cover of the morning mist.


    After years of repair, the palace became more and more towering!


    After all, this is the first force in Qingzhou, not the palace of the dynasty!


    Taihe hall.


    A young man was quietly suspended in the air.


    A white snow silkworm silk robe, purple wood hairpin hair, bearing floating!


    At the moment, the man sat cross legged, shining all over, covered with golden light, incomparably dazzling.


    Even if the golden light shakes slightly, it seems that it can shake the whole palace, as well as the empty space of a hundred miles!


    "Hum!"


    The golden light flickered and turned into a bright circle of light, hanging behind the man''s head.


    Halo shining between, give a person a sense of eternal freedom, eternal disaster!


    Against the backdrop of the aperture, this man seems to be the supreme and suppress thousands of existence!


    If we say that this man is a nine day banishment immortal, I am afraid some people believe it.


    However, this man has been practicing with his eyes closed, sometimes frowning, sometimes laughing, as if he is understanding something.


    After half a month.


    Young man, this just slowly opened his eyes, slowly spit out a turbid gas.


    "Hoo!"


    The air rose and swirled, spurting out tens of feet before it stopped.


    "Ten years, ten years.


    At last, he stabilized his own cultivation


    Qin Yi smiles with a hint of joy in her tone.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more meaningless time is for the strong.


    For some great powers, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to close a barrier!


    According to the ancient books, time is just a plaything for those who exist!


    Even if it is the existence of eclosion realm, Shou yuan also has 100000 years!


    A thousand years of time, as far as the longevity of 100000 years is concerned, is only a drop in the bucket!


    However, for Qin Yi, ten years is too long.


    It took him ten years to build his body into a solid one.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Qin Yi often goes out of the customs to accompany the Empress Dowager and Mei Fei.


    Even so, Qin Yi also sighs that for him now, decades of time is really meaningless.


    "Boom


    Qin Yilue turned his body to Zhenyuan, and suddenly his body made a sound like a river rushing forward.


    The sound is incomparably loud, like thunder. If it was not covered by the array, it would have exploded in the whole buluowang capital!


    "The real yuan is mixed, concise as one!


    It''s not in vain that I have spent such a long time to consolidate the nine fold cultivation of heaven and man


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction, and a brilliant smile appeared on her face.


    Ten years have passed. Although Qin Yi spent all his time in consolidating his accomplishments, Qin Yi also broke through the nine levels of heaven and man.


    Ten years, from four to nine.


    This speed is not slow, even can be described as evil.


    After breaking through the realm of heaven and man, it is extremely difficult for ordinary martial artists to improve their accomplishments.


    Even if it is the owner of the divine body, it needs constant honing!


    The way of practice, thousands of hammers and thousands of forging!


    Thousands of honing, in order to get the road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Ten years.


    From four to nine.


    Speak fast and speak slowly!


    In fact, as long as Qin Yi wants to break through the sage realm in ten years, it will not be a problem.


    Different from ordinary martial arts practitioners, Qin Yi''s cultivation, strictly speaking, has no bottleneck!


    In other words, this is nonsense!


    There is a system in which Qin Yi breaks through the realm of martial arts without any bottleneck restriction!


    If Qin Yi is given enough killing experience or killing points, he can even break through the saint''s realm in one breath!


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    Even though, Qin Yi broke through the realm of sage with the help of system.


    It''s just an empty shell!


    Because the system can only give Qin Yizhen the accumulation of Yuan Dynasty, so that Qin Yixiu to accumulate to reach the sage realm, has no practical effect.


    Not to say that Qin Yi''s mood can not reach, unable to control such a huge power!


    Just to say, Qin Yi''s understanding of the law and the road is not good enough!


    It''s not too much to call such a saint, or even a saint!


    Qin Yi suspects that if he dares to do so, he will end up with an unstable foundation, and even the nine heavy warriors will not be able to fight.


    Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground, relying on the foundation!


    "It''s the result of lonely desire. It''s a man who wants to conquer all the world!


    How can you lose your mind because of the power of a castle in the air! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes contain wisdom and far-reaching vision.


    It is for these reasons that Qin Yi spent nearly ten years sorting out his own learning and consolidating his accomplishments.


    Spend a lot of time, lay a solid foundation, this kind of thing is unavoidable.


    At the end of the day, the system, though powerful, is nothing but an external force.


    The power of oneself is the real power!


    Great power belongs to oneself, but so it is!


    "Boom!"


    Zhenyuan is still in the body galloping, shaking the void roaring.


    "The cultivation is consolidated, and it''s time to break through the feather realm."


    Suddenly, Qin Yi laughs and suddenly grows up.


    It''s time for Qin Yi to break through the realm of eclosion!


    Sharpening the foundation has the advantages of sharpening the foundation, but it is not necessarily beneficial to constantly sharpen the foundation.


    In the past ten years, Qin Yi has consolidated his accomplishments to the extreme through hard cultivation and taking various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    At this time, if we don''t break through, we will wait for more time!


    "Hum!"


    A vast breath rises from Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    The surging sound of torrent roared in Qin Yi''s body.


    This time, it is not true yuan in the flow, but the blood is roaring!


    Before Zhenyuan, the cultivation of martial arts mainly focused on forging the body by hammering.


    The two realms of Zhenyuan and Daoism are to forge the soul in order to understand countless mysterious laws.


    However, to the realm of heaven and man, not only to understand the law, but also to polish the body!


    The body is a treasure raft!


    If a warrior wants to practice to a higher level.


    It''s not impossible to understand the law alone, and the practice of the body can''t be pulled down!


    Although you don''t need to beat the body wholeheartedly, you can''t make your body too weak.


    In order to enter the realm of saints, the eclosic warriors need to shed their fetuses and achieve immortal bodies!


    Powerful Qi and blood and profound understanding of the law are two indispensable conditions for entering the realm of saints!


    One of these two conditions is indispensable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    If we say that eclosion and stepping on the sage is to achieve immortal body!


    Then, the state of eclosion is always preparing for the achievement of immortal body!


    As for the eclosion of heaven and man, it is necessary to open the whole body orifices and acupoints to provide conditions for the formation of immortal bodies in the state of eclosion!


    "A body of acupoints and orifices, each of which contains a deity.


    As the so-called, the whole body orifices, orifices Tongshen!


    Only when all the body''s orifices and acupoints are opened is the time for a warrior to enter the realm of eclosion! "


    Qin Yi''s thoughts flow and recall the secret information about breaking through the eclosion realm from the system.


    "Let''s get started."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, adjusted his body and mind, and stood at the same place.


    Blood in the body clattered, issued an unprecedented roar.


    The last preparation of Kaiqiao acupoint is to continuously chirp when blood flows, forge its muscles and bones, refine its viscera, and purify Qin Yi''s blood and flesh.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s mind is wandering, the next moment, has entered his own body.


    Look inside!


    This is a kind of ability that the martial arts master after a breakthrough.


    However, that kind of introspection can only peep at the muscles and veins of one''s own body, but can''t see the orifices and acupoints in the depth of one''s body.


    In the dark, a light spot appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    One by one weak light spot, like the stars in the night, shining blue sky!


    All over the body, numerous stars!


    "This is the acupoint opening."


    Feeling the countless weak light, Qin Yi''s face raised a smile.


    The first step to get through the acupoints is to lighten the acupoints.


    Can not find the whole body orifices, and talk about how to get through the whole body orifices!


    And because everyone is a different individual, the position of acupoints and orifices is not the same, so it is necessary for the martial arts to explore and explore themselves!


    This is a process that can''t be fake by human hands!


    Because the human body is as vast as the starry universe, it takes countless efforts to find the location of each person''s orifices.


    That''s why many of them are stuck in the same place.


    Therefore, various schools will also develop various methods of measuring orifices in order to shorten the time of lighting orifices.


    As for that kind of powerful spirit body with self-healing of congenital orifices, it is another matter!


    Of course, for Qin Yi, who has a system, lighting up the orifices is as simple as it can be!


    After spending 100 killing points, the system will help Qin Yi mark out the orifices and acupoints everywhere.


    It''s very simple. It''s very easy to solve the problems that have trapped many of the nine heavy warriors of heaven and man for countless years in the hands of the system.


    "The next step is to open all the orifices and acupoints!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were deep, and her expression was dignified.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi carried Qi and blood, and first went to the heart.


    In the heart, Qi and blood are the most powerful and easy to get through.


    The majestic Qi and blood poured into the heart, and the stars representing the mind suddenly disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    For a moment, the light on the star was bright, like a group of scorching sun.


    In a trance, Qin Yi felt a heat, red light, burst out of countless flames!


    "Quack


    A big crow, a brilliant golden black three feet appear out of the sky, spread their wings and fly in the starry sky!


    This is the spirit of the mind, three feet of golden crow!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One orifices, one hundred orifices!


    Once the heart orifices are opened, the ninety-nine orifices, which are slightly smaller around and attached to the heart orifices, are lit up in turn.


    Mind hundred points, together with the endless flame, blooming God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Quack


    Jinwu crows, wantonly wandering in the flames.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, the sound of the sky is singing and the temple is coming out!


    It seems that a palace full of crimson rises in the fire of the mind which never dies out.


    This is the great sun palace!


    "Hum!"


    The three legged golden crowns suddenly turned into a king with a crown on his head and a red robe on his head, and entered the dari temple.


    Mind open, God only lives!


    By this time, Qin Yi has completely opened her mind, and her control of Qi and blood in her whole body has also reached a higher level.


    But Qin Yi didn''t stop opening the orifices. He had already opened his mind. Naturally, he should go all out to open all the other orifices!


    "Boom!"


    More torrential Qi and blood rush out from the heart and rush to the liver!


    "Hum!"


    Huge Qi and blood poured into the liver orifices, and the Green Qi billowed all over the sky, and a giant tree rose from the sky.


    The giant tree, I don''t know, is tens of thousands of Zhang high. The top of the tree seems to break through the sky and protrude out of the sky!


    Building trees through the sky!


    Shu Er, the 100 orifices attached to the liver orifices were also opened.


    In the blue air of the sky, the god palace of Yimu came out, and the wood was transformed into an emperor wearing a green emperor''s clothes and entered the palace.


    Then, there are the rest of the body orifices.


    Spleen orifices open!


    Wutu temple, a ferocious depiction of the god beast, into a yellow robed emperor, into the Wutu god palace!


    Lung orifices open!


    Kuishui god palace out, a Xuanwu, into a blue robed emperor, into the main kuishui palace!


    Kidney orifices open!


    Gengjin palace out, a white tiger, into a golden robe of the emperor, into the Lord Gengjin palace!


    Then, four limbs and hundreds of bones, the head and trunk, the whole body of a hole opened, a number of temples emerged, a god transformed into shape.


    With the opening of the orifices, Qin Yi only felt that his Qi and blood were growing rapidly!


    Even the real yuan in the body is climbing endlessly!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body once again blooms the powerful divine light, turns into a halo, hangs behind Qin Yi''s brain.


    There are endless sacred scenes, which manifest behind Qin Yi.


    Eleven vast heavenly palaces, 129600 palace palaces, emerged one by one.


    Among them, there are countless gods sitting in it, dominating the orifices and stars!


    Less than a moment, a magnificent scene of the heavenly palace has been revealed!


    With the flow of Qi and blood of Qin Yi, countless heavenly palaces are lit up in turn, and hundreds of millions of brilliance covers it.


    "Orifices open!"


    Qin Yi suddenly opened her eyes and burst into infinite light.


    "Eclosion!"


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s mood is infinitely high, and his distant vision seems to be able to see the hidden law river more clearly!


    After Qin Yi opened the body''s orifices, Qin Yi naturally stepped into the realm of eclosion, and everything was natural.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the void harmony, endless flowers bloom, will Qin Yi submerged.


    Fragrant, fragrant!


    This is heaven and earth, to the martial arts step into the realm of feathering.


    These Taoist flowers are the way of heaven which is high above the earth. They are used to enhance the physical strength of the martial arts.


    For ordinary martial arts, these Daohua are enough to reach a very strong body.


    However, for Qin Yi, this is not enough!


    Qin Yi has five-star magic power, and he has the blood of a real dragon. His body strength has been raised by ordinary martial arts!


    These Taoist flowers fall on Qin Yi, and the increase of his body strength is not big at all!


    Therefore, Qin Yi wants to think of another way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Not enough!"


    "That''s not enough!"


    "Not enough!"


    Qin Yijing stood still, letting countless flowers fall on his body.


    However, as soon as these flowers are scattered, Qin Yi''s body is only half strengthened.


    This is not what Qin Yi wants to see!


    "Boom


    A golden and brilliant breath of dragon blood, such as the rolling smoke, rises from the top of Qin Yi''s head.


    Do not fall on the king, that is like the blue sky, immediately rendered into a piece of gold!


    Even the rising sun was drowned in the golden splendor, covered by the boundless Qi and blood!


    The sky is covered with air and the sky is stained with blood!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the brilliant golden blood turns the whole sky into a vast sea of stars!


    And in this starry sea, there is a winding gold dragon in the boundless sea of stars!


    The size of his body, can be said to be incredible, the huge king is compared with it, are too small to be small!


    Even, its body seems to be the size of the dynasty!


    No matter how big the king Dynasty is, how big the golden dragon is!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant, do not know how many people, surprised how many souls!


    Countless people, all kneel down on the ground and worship the golden dragon!


    "Worthy of your majesty, your majesty is infinite


    Ban and other retinue, looking at this golden dragon, can''t help but wonder.


    Even they felt a little palpitation.


    Not to mention, in Qingzhou, people who feel this momentum.


    ����


    Western Chu Dynasty.


    A garden.


    The king of Xichu was enjoying the blooming flowers in the back garden of the palace.


    All of a sudden, the king of Western Chu stopped his steps and raised his eyes to the direction of the dynasty.


    "This What is this


    The king of Western Chu''s face was full of panic, so far away, and so powerful.


    What kind of existence is this, and still from the undeveloped dynasty!


    "Don''t let the king down!"


    The next moment, the king of Western Chu seems to think of something, the whole person lost his soul.


    "If you don''t fall into the dynasty, someone will be promoted to the realm of eclosion?"


    Not only the king of Western Chu, but also many people in Qingzhou noticed the situation that the dynasty did not fall.


    Then there was endless silence.


    Although there is something strange about the promotion of a warrior to a state of emergence, it can spread to a city at most, or to a great extent, to a county.


    But in front of the vision, so that people can not find a reason to explain!


    This golden real dragon, most of its face is the size of a dynasty!


    Its prestige is even more affected by the whole Qingzhou, which is a vision in their cognition?


    Countless warriors in Qingzhou, looking up at the sky, were full of horror and disbelief.


    At a time when all the warriors in Qingzhou had different thoughts, the Golden Dragon opened its mouth directly.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon opened its mouth, like a long whale sucking water. It gathered the aura of the whole Qingzhou and was swallowed by it!


    In an instant, people can clearly perceive that the aura around them has a sign of rarity!


    What a terrible absorptive capacity!


    Their faces were pale, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    So much aura, the aura of a state, infused into a person''s body, that''s not enough to blow you up!


    How could an ordinary warrior contain so much aura of heaven and earth!


    I''m afraid that the promoted and feathered warrior will end up with a suicide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Boom


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth turn into spirit liquid, just like vast rivers.


    Through the Golden real dragon, it poured into Qin Yi''s body.


    It is this terrible aura that constantly strengthens Qin Yi''s physical body.


    So many spiritual waters rush in madly, which makes Qin Yi''s whole body soar up with thousands of rays, and her essence is like a dragon, and she rushes to the sky!


    According to reason, so many auras enter, even if it is a strong feathered, may be burst!


    However, Qin Yi was unafraid, as if he had not foreseen the crisis.


    "Give it to me!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes sank, and concentrated on refining the spirit water, hammering the flesh.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, a wonderful sense of vibration emerged.


    Qin Yi''s body vibrates slightly like waves, her spine twists and roars like a dragon, and her body strength increases at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Boom!"


    The flow of Qi and blood sends out the roar of the Yangtze River, and it is like the sea wave that startles the sky!


    The bright golden light appears quietly on Qin Yi''s body surface.


    Immortal body, automatically activated!


    Ordinary martial arts, of course, can not carry so much aura.


    But Qin Yi can.


    The real dragon blood, together with the immortal gold body, gave him too good body foundation.


    Even, this is just to stimulate the potential of Qin Yi!


    How great is the potential of the real dragon blood. Even if Qin Yi only has 10% blood concentration, it also makes Qin Yi such a terrible body capacity.


    Not to mention, there is the hammer forging of the immortal gold body that brings Qin Yi!


    Ten years of hard work is ten years of hammering!


    At this moment, the benefits brought by the two broke out in an instant. Qin Yi''s body was crazily swallowing the power of Lingshui.


    Of course, the ascent of the flesh cannot always be so smooth.


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi''s whole body skeleton, suddenly burst out a burst of broken sound.


    See, its muscles, bones and flesh are filled with aura, smashed piece by piece!


    "Roar!"


    However, Qin Yi uttered a roar of dragon, and his body broke out with infinite golden radiance. With the magic power of immortal golden body, he recast the body.


    No break, no break!


    Only after being destroyed, can the body be more powerful!


    "Boom


    The blood is surging, and the majestic vitality is pouring out from all over the body.


    The potential of the real dragon''s blood has been constantly stimulated to repair Qin Yi''s body.


    Destruction and rebirth exist at the same time!


    "I am king, what is this pain!


    If you want to conquer the world, you can''t frighten him away with this pain! "


    Qin Yi gritted his teeth and insisted, enduring this kind of hell like suffering.


    Again and again broken and reborn, the brilliant golden glow bloomed, Qin Yi''s body became more and more crystal clear, twinkling with Baohui, just like a rare treasure!


    A quarter of an hour


    Half an hour


    An hour


    "Boom


    After a full day and night, the Golden Dragon in the void finally dispersed.


    The surging spirit column is also slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    The infinite golden light dispersed, revealing the outstanding and standing figure.


    A white robe, still spotless, floating like an immortal.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, but his breath seemed to collapse forever.


    All things in heaven and earth, all living beings in the world, all submit to the front.


    Forever forever!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi kneaded his fist gently, and his hands suddenly gave out a sonorous metal voice.


    After such a long time of spiritual baptism, Qin Yi can feel his body. It seems that he is no weaker than Tianpin Warcraft?


    It''s just like heaven''s weapon of war. It''s a level that can''t even reach the level of eclosion and physical training!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s arm was gently grasped, and a clang metal percussion sound suddenly came out.


    This does not mean that Qin Yi''s body has become like metal.


    However, Qin Yi had just broken through the emergence and was unable to grasp the power for the time being.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yichang breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he was better than ever before.


    Surging Qi and blood, magnificent real yuan, everything is so powerful!


    This powerful feeling even gives Qin Yi an illusion that he can smash everything in a square kilometer into powder with one blow!


    However, Qin Yi is also aware that this is just his illusion.


    One blow can destroy the vast expanse of land, which is the height that the martial arts of sages can reach.


    As for him, on the land of TIANYAO, one strike can destroy the vast expanse of a hundred Li, which is regarded as the highest heaven!


    After all, with the hindrance of the law of heaven and earth, the destructive power of a warrior largely depends on the strength of the plane''s will.


    TIANYAO mainland, as a huge military and Taoist plane, has produced numerous sages with strong wills. Naturally, its plane will is incomparably powerful.


    Therefore, if you want to break the vast expanse of TIANYAO mainland, how can you get a saint''s realm!


    "However, compared with the breakthrough before the emergence, solitary is more than ten times stronger!"


    Qin Yi laughs heartily and feels the powerful power in her body.


    The strength of the body is comparable to the low-level weapons of Tianpin, which is not achieved by most of the feathered martial arts practitioners.


    This is the result of Qin Yi''s not using the blood of Jinshen and Zhenlong!


    If Qin Yi used these two forces, the strength of his body would be more than several times as strong as the intermediate weapons of Tianpin!


    Moreover, the body strength here refers not to Qin Yi''s fighting ability, but to Qin Yi''s overall physical strength.


    This includes the soft parts of Qin Yi''s body, such as Qin Yi''s internal organs and six internal organs. These weak parts are not weaker than the intermediate weapons of Tianpin!


    After all, if the body directly resists the bombardment of Tianpin Warcraft, many eclosion body training can do it.


    Even though Qin Yi was still in the realm of heaven and man, he had fought against the heavenly products by relying on his immortal body and the blood of the real dragon.


    To measure the strength of one''s body, one should evaluate one''s own weakest link.


    This means that, in fact, Qin Yi''s body strength is stronger than he imagined.


    This time, breaking through the eclosion environment has brought benefits to Qin Yi, which can be said to be powerful.


    Just as he himself compared with his previous accomplishments, he came to the conclusion.


    To him who broke through the realm of eclosion, he could be killed by turning his hands!


    It''s not bragging!


    This can only be said that the accumulation before Qin Yi was too vigorous, so that after he broke through the emergence, his strength had a leap type growth.


    Qin Yi is not the only one who has been practicing in the past ten years.


    In the realm of sin, Qin Yi''s separation, and ye Tian, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, is also practicing.


    The supernatural power of incarnation outside the body can only let the incarnation exist for one year at the beginning. After one year, ye Tian will automatically disappear, and his cultivation will be blessed on Qin Yi.


    In ten years, Qin Yi accumulated ten more martial artists of the same rank.


    Such a huge accumulation can be said to be appalling!


    As a result, Qin Yi will have such a huge transformation after this breakthrough!


    It can be said that the supernatural power of incarnation outside the body, for Qin Yi now, is simply a kind of cultivation plug against the heaven!


    Even at the moment, ye Tian, the body of Qin Yi, was once again condensed by Qin Yi. He managed the great Qin Dynasty and continued to practice at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Incarnation outside the body.


    Five star magic.


    This magic power gave Qin Yi an unimaginable foundation.


    Otherwise, it is not enough time for Qin Yi to consolidate his accomplishments, comprehend supernatural powers, understand martial arts, and comprehend laws only through ten years of hard cultivation.


    With Ye Tian''s help, Qin Yi can make such a great breakthrough in ten years.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "system, open the property panel!"


    "Host: Qin Yi


    accomplishments: eclosion of Yizhong


    experience: 01000000


    blood vein: real dragon blood (10%) (can be purified)


    Law: the way of emperor (introduction, condensing the seeds of the law)


    Qi strength: the power of 50 days dragon


    martial arts:


    1. The true dragon contains spirit skill (the highest level of heavenly quality, superb)


    2 Sword skill, superb)


    3. Baquan (earth product advanced skill, superb)


    secret method: real dragon swallowing heaven method (no grade, enter the house)


    magical power: 1. Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    2. External incarnation: Five Star magic power;


    treasure: 1. Falling soul clock: the top magic weapon of the day after tomorrow;


    2. Juling building: the lower level magic weapon of the day after tomorrow.


    3 Wang Junlong sword: Tianpin top-level war weapon (can grow);


    4. Mountain and river map: air transport treasure, Tianpin top-level weapon (can grow);


    5. Emperor''s order: vital treasure, postnatal merit and virtue treasure;


    killing point: 245000


    summoning opportunity: no


    missions: 1. Conquer jiuxiao mountain, conquer Qingzhou, conquer TIANYAO land, etc.


    2. Obtain cangyue Saint''s Treasure: Hell level task;


    3. Stepping on ice and snow Palace: Hell level task;


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang, altoria, Hankuk, lanran, Lvbu, ban, baibearded, Baiqi;


    servants: Master of Zhenwu mountain and other patriarchs of ancestral clan, those who surrender to martial arts in the four Xiang sect, such as Laozu Luofeng, and other criminals such as the king of barren land;


    under his command Force: Buluo Dynasty, Daqin Dynasty;


    troops: Black Armored Cavalry, Feixiong Wei, Zhenshan Wei, Yulin Wei, Bingzhou wolf riding, Daqin Tieqi. "


    Qin Yi''s attribute panel has not changed much. If we say that the biggest change is the column of Qi and strength.


    After breaking through the eclosion realm, not only did Qin Yi''s body strength soar, but also Qin Yi''s Qi strength strength also soared!


    With the increase of body strength, Qin Yi''s strength also soared.


    With the opening of 129600 orifices, the Qi and blood of Qin Yi increased once every orifice was opened.


    What''s more, Qin Yi breathed so much aura of heaven and earth, and refined it with the blood of the real dragon, which turned into Qi strength.


    Therefore, the strength of Qin Yi''s whole body is also the strength of 50 days'' dragon!


    We should know that the power of a dragon in one day is equal to the power of thousands of dragons!


    At this time, Qin Yi, under a fist, Pingshan and haiduan are not a problem!


    "Well, breaking through the realm of eclosion, I think it''s time for me to go out."


    Qin Yi moved his muscles and bones for a while and gave a faint smile.


    This time, in order to break through the state of eclosion, Qin Yi was closed for more than three months.


    Even if there were Zhang Liang and others in charge of it, it was necessary for Qin Yi to leave the pass.


    A country cannot be without a king for a day!


    For a dynasty, if the king does not appear for a long time, it is not a good thing after all.


    Although, even if Qin Yi closed for more than 100 years, the dynasty would not collapse.


    However, the rising momentum of the Dynasty will be contained!


    After all, it is not Zhang Liang and others who can make up their minds to deal with some major issues.


    Qin Yi is not only a leader, but also a soul and belief!


    Qin Yi is not a believer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    No Dynasty.


    For such a big Dynasty, there are many things that need to be decided by Qin Yi.


    Although Zhang Liang was able to solve most of the problems, he could not make decisions for Qin Yi.


    Although Zhang Liang is a prime minister, he is not Qin Yi after all, nor is he the king of the dynasty.


    Some things can be decided by Qin Yi, but not by Zhang Liang.


    The body of a king decides the direction of the whole dynasty and the future of countless people.


    This requires not only means, but also the trust of the people.


    But this kind of trust only exists in the common people''s respect for Qin Yi. It has accumulated little by little since he ascended the throne!


    This also means that Qin Yi''s exit this time, but there are many government affairs waiting for him.


    "Creak!"


    The gate of Taihe hall opened slowly, and the warm sunshine fell into the hall along the crack of the door.


    Qin Yi''s figure also appeared at the gate of Taihe hall.


    "Let''s meet the king!"


    In front of the hall of Taihe, a team of well-equipped guards, who were serving in front of the hall, immediately knelt down on the ground.


    The guards were so surprised that Wang Jun finally got out of the pass!


    "Flat."


    Qin Yi smiles genially and waves her hand lightly.


    "Thank you


    The guards, kowtow again, then stand up.


    "Do you know where the prime minister and others are?"


    Qin Yi asked indifferently.


    "To Wang Jun, this is the time for the court meeting. The prime minister and they are holding a court meeting in Chenglong palace."


    The soldiers said respectfully.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was stunned and raised her eyes to see the space. At this time, it was the time of the morning meeting.


    This gentleman also shut up too long, even forgot the court meeting.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Qin Yi at the foot of a little, body flashing, toward the Chenglong palace.


    Along the way, the bodyguards and maids met with surprise knelt down and saluted him, shouting long live.


    At present, Qin Yi''s position in Buluo Dynasty, no one who doesn''t fall down to see him will kneel down with sincerity.


    Until Qin Yi came to Chenglong palace, Zhang Liang and others had received news.


    All the ministers were in two rows, standing in front of the Chenglong palace.


    "Minister Zhang Liang kowtow to your majesty and welcome the king to leave the pass!"


    Zhang Liang was holding a memorial, kneeling on his knees and shouting in his mouth.


    "Welcome the king out of the pass. Long live the king!"


    All the ministers also knelt down to worship Qin Yi''s head.


    The sound was loud and huge, and the strong sound wave rose to the sky, as if to break through the clouds.


    Before leaving the ministers, a figure wearing a snow silkworm dragon shirt stepped slowly.


    The morning sun scattered on its body, just like the God in the myth and ancient books, stepping on the earth!


    Warm smile hanging on his face, people can not help feeling like a spring breeze.


    On both sides were the worshippers, with only Qin Yi standing alone.


    All officials worship, Wang Junlin dynasty!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi goes to Chenglong palace and steps slowly to the throne.


    Sit on the throne, overlooking the ministers!


    In this process, all the courtiers bowed their heads and knelt down, and none of them looked impatient.


    "Get up!"


    Until Qin Yi lightly waved his hand, soft voice said.


    "Thank you


    Then they cried out again to thank Jun for his kindness.


    Immediately, all the courtiers got up, one after another, and went into Chenglong palace.


    Wang Junlin, do not fall early, officially start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Chenglong palace.


    Brilliant.


    After the expansion of the Chenglong palace, more spectacular!


    A hundred and eight red pillars are supported, and each column is carved with a whirling and winding golden dragon, which is lifelike!


    In the center of the hall, on the gold lacquer carved dragon throne, sits a king who looks down on the world.


    His royal highness was standing in front of all the courtiers, and his countenance was restrained.


    Under the detailed count, the number of courtiers who did not fall on the court hall has exceeded 100, even more than thousands!


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, overlooking the palace on thousands of No. 1 courtiers.


    In a short period of ten years, not only has Qin Yi made a great breakthrough in his accomplishments, but also has greatly improved the details of his dynasty!


    With the growth of the younger generation of Buluo Dynasty, it can be said that there are a lot of talents in Buluo court.


    Wen Chen, headed by Zhang Liang and Liu Laozi, is full of young ministers with outstanding internal affairs and strategies.


    As for the general side, the martial arts talents come out one after another!


    With the appeal of Qin Yi, countless talented men who have grown up in buluowudao have chosen to join buluochaotang and become soldiers or generals to fight for Qin Yi and not to fall!


    Everything on the court is developing towards the scene of Qin Yi''s dream!


    As the king, I control the heavens!


    I am king, the world kneels down!


    Qin Yi believes that the future Dynasty will be as powerful as the dream, even far beyond the dream!


    "Tell Wang Jun, the second batch of talented people who have graduated from the University. How can these young talents be arranged?"


    Zhang Liang held the memorial and said respectfully.


    "According to the usual practice, these talented men will be sent to the four counties of Ximan for training. The last batch of young talents can be transferred back to Tianhe and other counties to take up their posts."


    Qin Yi waved her hand indifferently and set the tone.


    As early as when Qin Yi ascended the throne, Qin Yi set up the national policy of distributing martial arts in the world. Buluo school, which was set up in the capital of the Kingdom, was the highest institution for cultivating young talents.


    Not only the young talents trained in the Academy, but also the most outstanding Tianjiao in the dynasty, whether in martial arts or in the officials and counsellors.


    We should know that most of the teachers who taught in Buluo University were famous figures in Buluo Dynasty, such as Zhang Liang, ban, Huo Qubing, and so on. Can the students who came out of them not be Tianjiao?


    At the moment, if you don''t fall into the court, you will find some outstanding people in the University.


    All schools, including those in counties and cities, are issued once every five years. In ten years, two groups of students will graduate.


    The former group, except for the most excellent, were sent by Qin Yi to Ximan county and others to garrison.


    As the four big counties which were not included in the territory only ten years ago, Ximan and other counties are the means to test the managers.


    Among the four prefectures, the pride of these young people will certainly be greatly honed.


    Five years later, just as a new group of students graduated, the last batch of students can be recalled and entrusted with important tasks.


    "Yes, king."


    Zhang Liang nodded slightly.


    Next, all the courtiers also told Qin Yi about the major affairs of the dynasty.


    Qin Yi, on the other hand, pointed out the direction of some government affairs that the public did not dare to decide.


    On the whole, even in March when Qin Yi was shut down, there was a strong suppression and Zhang Liang''s blessing in China. Everything was normal in the dynasty.


    All over the country, singing and dancing are flourishing, and some local minor troubles have been suppressed by the local government, which does not hinder the overall situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Don''t leave the court.


    It was nearly noon, but the meeting was still not over.


    "How about the training of the new army after getting sick


    Qin Yi eyes light flow, will focus on Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing, as one of the main pillars of the army, is also the task entrusted by Qin Yi to train the new army.


    In the training of the new army of the whole dynasty, even if it was Lu Bu''s Bingzhou wolf rider, the selection of the new army had to go through Huo Qubing''s hand.


    "To Wang Jun, half a month ago, all the new recruits were trained."


    Huo Qubing stepped forward and said with a bow.


    "After the completion of the training of the new army, our troops have also entered a state of saturation.


    Among them, there are more than nine million generals in the army.


    The black Armored Cavalry under the command of general Weichen and altoria, one million sergeants.


    There are one million sergeants in zhenshanwei, led by general Luofeng and Mozhu.


    The Bingzhou wolf, led by general Lu Bu, had 200000 sergeants.


    Under the command of general Mo Meng, the guards of the king''s capital have 800000 sergeants.


    It is directly under the jurisdiction of Wang Jun, with 30000 soldiers. "


    Huo Qubing looks respectful and tells Qin Yi the general situation of the military.


    Nine million soldiers!


    What a powerful military strength!


    There are still so many soldiers in the city guards who can''t count all the big cities of the dynasty.


    As early as 10 years ago, this was an unthinkable thing.


    All of this comes down to the contribution of the map of mountains and rivers and the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers. It is these two treasures that have been quietly changing the details of Buluo Dynasty, so that Buluo Dynasty can have so many powerful troops!


    What''s more, even Feixiong Wei, whose average combat power is the weakest, has reached the Ninth level the day after tomorrow!


    Not to mention the black Armored Cavalry, the mountain shaking guard, the Imperial Guard, and the Bingzhou wolf cavalry, these are the legions with outstanding achievements.


    The sergeants of each regiment have already broken through the innate realm, and the soldiers of Bingzhou wolf riding have the combat power of Zhenyuan realm!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the two hundred thousand troops of Qin state are the most powerful!


    With so many powerful troops, Huo Qubing can be very confident. With the strength of the dynasty, he can sweep the whole Qingzhou!


    Ten years of precipitation, not falling dragon!


    Zeng Jin, Qin Yi''s expectations, in this decade, has been achieved!


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi''s face flashed a glimmer of joy and said with satisfaction.


    Unconsciously, Buluo Dynasty has grown to this point, with the strength of Qingzhou!


    "I will not fall into the dynasty, I have the strength to conquer the whole Qingzhou!"


    Huo Qubing''s tone is unrestrained and arrogant.


    The rest of the generals who did not fall into the army were also in a state of war, with their fists clenched!


    After ten years of precipitation, many generals have been silent for ten years, and their bodies and bones are almost dead!


    In particular, Lu Bu and other military generals who are eager to fight are eager to go to the battlefield to kill them now!


    Kill thousands of enemies, break thousands of bandits!


    However, people also understand that this is a major event in Qingzhou!


    Although people are eager to fight, but the final decision is still in Wang Jun!


    If Wang Jun says war, then they will fight!


    Wang Jun said no war, then they had to do it.


    All the generals are looking at Qin Yi eagerly, waiting for his decision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Perhaps, it is also the time to conquer the whole Qingzhou!


    Qin Yi thought silently, her eyes twinkled.


    The army is rich enough to cover the whole Qingzhou!


    In terms of high-end combat power, it is not afraid of the big forces in Qingzhou.


    In the past ten years, Huo Qubing and other generals have not lost their lives, and their accomplishments have made rapid progress!


    Even, compared to Qin Yi is not bad, after all, Huo Qubing and other people''s talent is not bad!


    The only problem that Qin Yi needs to worry about is that if the forces of Qingzhou unite, if they don''t fall into the dynasty, even if they win, they will also lose a lot. That kind of victory can only be regarded as a tragic victory.


    From this point of view, Qin Yi is in hesitation.


    "To Wang Jun, I have something to play!"


    At this time, Zhang Liang seemed to see Qin Yi''s hesitation and spoke again.


    "Well, ovary, what''s your plan, but it''s OK to say so."


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, her face slightly slow.


    Zhang liangnai is a top-notch strategist. Qin Yi naturally attaches great importance to his opinions.


    "To Wang Jun, one month later, it will be the Qingzhou Tianjiao assembly."


    Zhang Liang is indifferent a smile, meaning to say.


    Tianjiao conference is a grand gathering of Qingzhou Tianjiao. Every time, there are countless Qingzhou youth Tianjiao to attend!


    The last Tianjiao Congress was hosted by the vast Dynasty.


    And in that session of Tianjiao Congress, ye Tian was the first to win the throne, who was the steed of Qin Yi.


    This means that the Tianjiao Congress will be hosted by Buluo Dynasty.


    In another month, it will be ten years. Tianjiao Congress will be held as scheduled. At that time, Tianjiao of various forces in Qingzhou will gather in Buluo Dynasty.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly bright, for Zhang Liang''s next words, there are some guesses.


    Sure enough, Zhang Liang continued: "Wang Jun, why don''t you invite the leaders of all forces in Qingzhou to come here after January to observe the heroism of Tianjiao."


    "Well, it''s a wonderful plan."


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Liang''s plan is very simple, that is, through this Tianjiao meeting, the leaders of various forces in Qingzhou will be gathered together.


    Since they are worried that the masters of the forces in Qingzhou will join hands to deal with the dynasty.


    That''s not as good as Qin Yi''s preemption to divide the major forces in Qingzhou!


    More than a dozen top forces in Qingzhou, except for the Sixiang gate, were destroyed, and the Western Chu Dynasty lost its threat.


    There are still nine patriarchal clans and two large dynasties, which need the attention of Qin Yi.


    Among them, like the vast Dynasty, its master is the grandfather of Qin Yi. Qin Yi has at least 70% confidence to persuade him to support the dynasty!


    Another example is the Yin and Yang gate of Mo Zhu''s origin, but he had contact with Qin Yi for a long time.


    In any case, as long as Qin Yi has the support of a family of forces.


    After that, the resistance to conquering Qingzhou would be smaller.


    "However, Zi Fang, although the name of Tianjiao assembly is good, it is not likely that those leaders of forces will set off easily."


    Qin Yi gently taps the Dragon chair and says lightly.


    In the final analysis, Tianjiao meeting is just a matter for the younger generation.


    As the leader of all forces in Qingzhou, you are the leader of one big power. You don''t have to leave for this.


    The last time, the leaders of the major dynasties in Qingzhou were there because they just happened to hold the Congress.


    What''s more, this time, Qin Yi wants to summon the leaders of all forces in Qingzhou!


    Without enough reasons, that''s even worse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Well, pass on the will of solitude. After a month, the imperial court will hold the Tianjiao meeting.


    At the same time, Wang Jun, alone, recently broke through the Tianguan pass to enter the realm of eclosion!


    Also in a month later, the eclosion ceremony was held in buluowangdu!


    At that time, I hope that all the leaders of Qingzhou will be able to come to celebrate for you


    Qin Yi leaned back on the Dragon chair with a lazy smile.


    Qin Yi''s words shocked everyone.


    Eclosion ceremony!


    It is called the land immortal by the world.


    The birth of every one of them is a great event for the forces in Qingzhou!


    The existence of an eclosic venerable is enough to ensure its prosperity for tens of thousands of years.


    For this reason, every time a feathered venerable is born, that party will hold a ceremony to celebrate it!


    Qin Yi had broken through the state of feathering and worshiping before, so it is natural to hold a ceremony of eclosion!


    "The ministers have not yet congratulated Wang Jun. they have entered the stage of eclosion and will enjoy 100000 years of life!"


    The crowd immediately responded and kowtowed again, shouting in their mouths.


    A few days ago, the magnificent vision that shocked the whole of Qingzhou was also seen by everyone.


    Where do not know, Qin Yi has already explored the mystery of orifices and entered the realm of eclosion!


    However, because of the early Dynasty, it was forgotten for a while.


    "OK, OK, it''s just a breakthrough in the realm of eclosion. What''s to congratulate.


    Before the blue dye, Lu Bu, weasel, when they broke through the emergence, they did not see you so attentive


    Qin Yi lost a smile and couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Don''t fall all ministers embarrassed smile, did not go to pick up Qin Yi''s words.


    Can this be the same?


    One is the master of his own family, and the other is a colleague of all people.


    It''s almost enough to congratulate my colleagues. For the Lord, if you don''t pay attention, you don''t want to mix up.


    What''s more, it''s not your intention that the three of lanran did not hold the eclosion ceremony.


    To hide the strength of the dynasty!


    "It''s settled. You go down and prepare."


    Qin Yi also understood the abacus in people''s minds, and did not tangle on this issue.


    Qin Yigui is not a king, a king of a dynasty, he wants to hold the eclosion ceremony, the scale of nature can not be too small.


    Otherwise, not only Qin Yi would be disgraced, but also the dynasty.


    Therefore, people need to prepare in advance.


    "In accordance with the will of the king!"


    They took a deep breath, smiling and echoing.


    Even the generals are smiling and looking forward.


    This time, Wang Jun''s eclosion ceremony was held to divide the forces in Qingzhou.


    This shows that Wang Jun has already made up his mind to conquer Qingzhou!


    By then, are they afraid that there will be no war?


    There are so many forces in Qingzhou, waiting for the dynasty to conquer. How can we see that the war will not be less!


    For example, the Western Chu Dynasty, jiuxiao mountain, Wang Jun will never let go!


    "I wish that day would come earlier."


    Lu Bu pursed some dry lips, as if unable to bear the war in his heart.


    Lu Bu''s eyes are dim and deep. It seems that he will lead 200000 Bingzhou wolves to ride across the mountains and rivers of Qingzhou in the near future!


    Two hundred thousand Bingzhou wolf riders have been fighting for a long time!


    We have been waiting too long for this moment!


    The name of wolf riding should be proved by thousands of battles and countless corpses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    After the early morning, it was evening.


    Qin Yi left Chenglong palace and went to the harem.


    This time, in order to break through the state of eclosion, Qin Yi was shut up for more than three months, which made Qin Yi miss several beauties very much.


    Qianqing palace.


    The laughter is pleasant to the ear, and the Orioles and swallows are full of laughter.


    "Husband


    When Qin Yi entered the Qianqing palace, she was immediately noticed by Liu Yiyi''s daughters.


    A pair of apricot eyes beautiful eyes, full of missing affection, looking at him fondly.


    "Husband, how can you come?"


    Liu Yiyi wears a phoenix robe, elegant and elegant, with a trace of resentment on her smile.


    With that, Liu Yiyi has already taken Qin Yi to the main seat.


    As early as Qin Yi held the early Dynasty, the women got the news that Qin Yi had left the pass.


    During the early Dynasty, although the women were eager for her husband, they were inconvenient to disturb them. They had to prepare a table of delicious food for Qin Yi, waiting for Qin Yi to end the early Dynasty.


    Who knows, this wait, is to wait until dinner, Qin Yi this just arrived.


    "It''s my husband''s fault!"


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    After taking a seat, Qin Yi looks around. Hao Yilian, song Xueer, hancook and other beauties are all there, beautiful and picturesque.


    Even Mei Fei, Qin Yuji and Qin Yaya are all seated among them.


    "Empress mother!"


    Qin Yi holds up the wine cup, the corner of the mouth shows the spring breeze smile, respectfully toasts to Mei Fei.


    Regardless of Qin Yi''s accomplishments and status, Qin Yi always respected Mei Fei.


    Even knowing that Mei Fei is not her own mother has not changed.


    It was Mei Fei''s maternal love for him that warmed him when he first arrived in the world. Qin Yi never forgot.


    "Well!"


    Mei Fei nodded slightly, but didn''t give Qin Yi a good look. She was not happy.


    Qin Yi smiles bitterly in his heart. Of course, he knows why Mei Fei is angry.


    Meifei has long wanted to have a fat grandson, but ten years later, Liu Yiyi and other people''s stomachs have not moved, which makes Mei Fei look good-looking!


    In this regard, Qin Yi only has a bitter smile. For ten years, he has been busy practicing and dealing with government affairs. Naturally, he has neglected the issue of children.


    "Brother, Yuji, here is a toast to you!"


    Finally, Qin Yuji, who is gentle and pleasant, helps Qin Yi out of the encirclement.


    "Good, good."


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and thought that her sister was the most intimate.


    Qin Yi happily picked up chopsticks: "I haven''t tasted Yiyi''s food for a long time. I want to have a good taste."


    "Delicious!"


    After a while, Qin Yi''s mouth is full of food and praises.


    "You, you, Wang Jun, how can you be like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    Liu Yi Yi shakes his head to smile, some angry said.


    With that, Liu Yiyi helps Qin Yi, refills a glass of wine, and greets the women to eat.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, all the girls came back from missing.


    Mei Fei''s face is also warming up. She no longer gives Qin Yi a look at her face.


    Qin Yi is relieved and pinches Liu Yiyi''s small hand to express her gratitude.


    This luncheon, Qin Yi has the heart to make amends, Liu Yiyi in the side to help, the atmosphere quickly warm up.


    A dinner party is also very enjoyable!


    After the dinner, Mei Fei takes Qin Yuji and Qin Yaya to leave, leaving time for the girls and Qin Yi.


    The girls were shy, and the atmosphere suddenly became dark. Because of missing, no one left.


    "Ladies, come for your husband!"


    Qin Yi laughs and holds the women in her arms.


    The red candle is out.


    Clouds and rain rise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The moon falls and the clouds rise.


    One night passed.


    The news of yesterday''s court meeting was spread throughout the whole dynasty with the help of Fengwei!


    A month later, Wang Jun will hold the eclosion ceremony together with the Tianjiao meeting!


    "I said that the great vision a few days ago must be the one when the king broke through the emergence!"


    "Worthy of being the king, the vast vision shocked the whole Qingzhou!"


    "Anyway, it''s a big event for Wang Jun to hold the eclosion ceremony. We have to go to Wangdu to celebrate Wang Jun!"


    The whole dynasty did not fall, because of this news, instantly boiling.


    For example, Tianjiao, who had planned to go to the four counties of Ximan, also postponed their trip.


    As for the officials of Buluo Dynasty, they all tried their best to offer a big gift to Qin Yi.


    It can be said that Wang Jun broke through the realm of eclosion, that was the event of holding the imperial court in Tongqing!


    Qin Yi''s reputation in Buluo Dynasty is enough to achieve this effect!


    Compared with Qin Yi''s eclosion ceremony, the Tianjiao meeting was completely a matter that no one wanted to attend except some young Tianjiao who planned to attend.


    Of course, the event of the eclosion ceremony soon spread throughout Qingzhou.


    Within Qingzhou, all the major forces also received an invitation from Zhang Liang.


    Yin Yang gate.


    Under the ancient cypress, which is large enough to cover the whole yin-yang gate, many high-rise buildings of the yin-yang Gate stand with negative hands.


    "The eclosion ceremony of Buluo dynasty?"


    The head of the Yin and Yang gate looked at the gilded invitation in his hand and muttered to himself.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    One side of the Yin and Yang gate elder, inquired.


    "What to do, xuanyuanbai has given me the answer!"


    The master of the Yin and Yang gate stroked the huge trunk of the ancient cypress behind him and said calmly.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient cypress trembles and shakes suddenly. In an instant, the whole yin-yang gate is shaking.


    In the eyes of all the elders of yin and Yang sect, Xuanyuan cypress, who has been protecting Yin and Yang gate for thousands of years, has turned into a simple wooden sword!


    "All the elders and disciples will follow our sect leader and go to Buluo Dynasty to celebrate the new Lord!"


    The master of the Yin and Yang gate held a wooden sword and drank in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master."


    All the elders and disciples of the Yin and Yang sect could only talk to themselves.


    Jiuxiao mountain.


    The top of the mountain, under the Buddha.


    "Don''t let the king down, hold the eclosion ceremony, hide the evil intention!"


    Under the Buddha, several Buddhist masters of jiuxiao mountain show their sufferings.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have informed the leader that there will be Dharma protectors in the sect and come to support us in the future."


    An old monk with a cassock and an old face is a kind-hearted one.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    All the Zen masters suddenly showed joy and chanted the name of Buddha.


    Shenwu village.


    "Can''t we keep the inheritance of Shenwu villa?


    I didn''t expect that the world of great struggle will start from Qingzhou! "


    In the ancient forbidden area, the old man, who was nearly decayed, sighed in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go to meet the first Tianjiao of Qingzhou for ten thousand years!"


    In an instant, in the ancient forbidden area, a stream of vital energy rose into the sky and stirred the storm.


    It seems that there is something terrible and fierce beast waking up from the ancient forbidden area.


    "Elder Taishang, I''m out of the pass!"


    All the elders and disciples of Shenwu villa were shocked!


    Burning Tianshan Mountain, ice and snow palace, Yaoguang Dynasty, Fenglei sect


    The major forces in Qingzhou moved with the news of the dynasty.


    A powerful warrior, towards the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    With the news of the eclosion ceremony and Tianjiao meeting, more and more warriors arrived at buluowang capital from all over Qingzhou.


    "Boom


    A vast breath, such as the rainbow that runs through heaven and earth, falls from the sky.


    Among them, there are not only the high-level of various forces, but also the Tianjiao of the major forces.


    "Boom


    The people who did not fall into the capital of the king looked up and saw the waves of fire surging, the black water surging, and the silver light penetrating the air.


    A warrior who is a Taoist and above the heaven and man, has a fierce spirit, a terrible breath, and shakes the void!


    For a time, do not fall over the sky, all kinds of light dance disorderly, the mountains and rivers tremble!


    These warriors are not only the pride of Qingzhou, but also the high-level of various forces. They are arrogant and reckless. They are not covered up at all.


    Under the heavy pressure, many people in the capital felt extremely depressed and irritable, their faces turned blue and their whole body trembled.


    "Damn it!"


    Do not fall into the king''s capital, there is not a fall in Tianjiao''s face, is ready to move.


    Everyone knows that this group of people should be the senior officials of Tianjiao who attended the Tianjiao meeting and the accompanying forces.


    In order to avoid Qin Yi''s eclosion ceremony, Tianjiao meeting was held three days ahead of schedule.


    Therefore, the men and horses of these forces are also the vanguard of various forces in Qingzhou to inquire about information.


    However, to the annoyance of the people, these people even dare to be so arrogant when they arrive at buluowangdu.


    No scruples of the dissemination of their own momentum, the slightest disregard and do not fall within the king of the people!


    This is clearly want to, relying on the large number of people, give the dynasty a power!


    "Shua!"


    The crowd does not fall, Tianjiao where still can sit still, one by one soars to the sky, flies up in the air.


    "Boom


    Strong momentum, never fall from the masses of Tianjiao burst out, and the forces of Tianjiao stand out.


    The arrogance of the various forces suddenly changed. The breath of Tianjiao, which did not fall into Tianjiao, reached the realm of Tao!


    Even, there are some martial artists who have stepped into the realm of the seven levels of Taoism!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The high-level eyes of the various forces were obviously shocked.


    In a short period of ten years, there are so many arrogance in the dynasty!


    It is beyond the imagination of the high-level of all forces!


    Even the top forces in Qingzhou need decades of hard work to cultivate a Tianjiao!


    What''s more, it''s just to cultivate a Tianjiao. It''s not like the appearance of a dynasty!


    In detail, this group is not inferior to the Qingzhou forces such as shenwuzhuang!


    "Hum!"


    The elegant man with long clothes headed by Tianjiao will be shocked by everyone and have a panoramic view.


    The refined man disdains to smile and see through the reason why people are shocked.


    How do you know that since the king is in charge, you will not fall behind, and Tianjiao will come out like a blowout!


    What''s more, Wang Jun set up a school which made us grow up quickly!


    We do not fall, but is the place where Qi is moved. Can we measure it by common sense!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, from the forces of Qingzhou, a kind-hearted middle-aged monk in cassock.


    The monk''s face is light gold, the light of Buddha lingers on his body, and his breath is like a dragon!


    Heavenly monk!


    All the martial artists around know him. He is a famous practitioner in jiuxiao mountain. He is a Buddhist dharma protector.


    In terms of cultivation, Tianxing monk has reached the seventh level of heaven and man, and is the leader of jiuxiao mountain''s trip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    The heavenly monk clasped his hands and chanted the name of Buddha.


    "This jiuxiao mountain Tianxing martial monk, the pride of our Qingzhou forces has arrived. I don''t know where Wang Jun is if we don''t fall?"


    Tianxing monk raised his eyes and looked at the rebellious Tianjiao, whose voice was like a bell.


    In a flash, Zhenyuan''s voice was spread all over the capital.


    "It''s the thief bald of jiuxiao mountain


    "I didn''t expect jiuxiao mountain to send someone to our court!"


    "Well, you are a thief and bald. You dare to be so wild before you fall into the capital of the king!"


    "With you, you deserve to see the king. Dream, you are bald!"


    Don''t fall in the king''s capital, the pride of heaven, a cold smile, extremely contemptuous said.


    Because of Qin Yi''s aversion to Buddhism, his sense of Buddhism is not very good.


    Before that, jiuxiao mountain was the figure of the two counties in Beichen who rebelled and robbed and killed Wang Jun.


    All sorts of reasons make people feel bad about jiuxiaoshan!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Don''t fall the words of Tianjiao, suddenly let the Tianxing monk''s face iron blue, hard to see the extreme.


    He is a man of heaven and man. He is one of the top experts in Qingzhou heaven and man list. His friends are all famous figures of various sects.


    Even if it is, the leader of the major forces will sell him a face!


    When is it the turn of a group of young people to speak in front of him!


    "Boom


    Tianxing monk''s eyes glared, and Zhenyuan''s body surged wildly.


    Like the gas engine of volcanic eruption, it expands in the body of Tianxing monk!


    The pale gold halo on the monk''s face was shining faintly. The whole person looked like the angry eyed King Kong!


    "No, the thief is angry."


    Not falling into the sky, they were shocked by the momentum, and their bodies could not help falling back again and again.


    In the final analysis, Tianxing monk is the seven martial arts of heaven and man. One person''s momentum can surpass all Tianjiao!


    "As a younger generation, I don''t respect the elderly. I''m too rebellious.


    I will teach you what literacy is


    Tianxing monk snorted coldly, and suddenly stretched out a hand to the void.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible power suddenly fell into the sky like a mountain.


    The pressure of terror, all of them act on the people who don''t fall into the sky. They should kneel down!


    "Bald thief! Dare you


    The refined man glared at the monk.


    "Go


    Many do not fall into the sky arrogant roar, true yuan in the body surface roll, unyielding straight back.


    A thief bald, also want to make them kneel down?


    "Bang!"


    However, that invisible power, directly will not fall Tianjiao''s body vigorous Qi, mercilessly breaks.


    "Poof!"


    People do not fall, Tianjiao mouth is a mouth against the blood spurt, body shape is precarious.


    "Ah


    Even so, the crowd did not fall. Tianjiao roared and roared, and his eyes were red. He resisted the momentum of Tianxing monk.


    They are not arrogant and loyal to the king. They only kneel down and never fall down!


    The thief bald of jiuxiao mountain dare to force us to kneel down!


    Tianxing monk frowned, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold.


    "Hum!"


    Tianxing monk snorted coldly, his eyes were slightly bright, and a more violent force broke out in an instant.


    The powerful force, to the public does not fall, the arrogance of heaven and go!


    A group of young people, even if they have pride, can only kneel down in front of him!


    He is a man of heaven, a group of young people who have entered the Tao. No matter how talented he is, he is just a junior!


    He is to force this group not to fall in the sky arrogance, in front of this does not fall the king''s capital, kneel down to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    "Bullying too much!"


    A crowd does not fall Tianjiao, a white face, in the momentum of the Tianxing monk, roar loudly.


    Tianxing martial monks actually rely on their own cultivation, bullying and insulting us, but not Tianjiao!


    "Hum!"


    Tianxing monk ignored the angry eyes of Tianjiao and snorted coldly again, and his momentum rose again.


    "Damn it!"


    People do not fall, Tianjiao roars, only feel all limbs are about to be crushed in general.


    "Bald thief!"


    Tianjiao are gnashing their teeth, almost all of them have to bite their own steel teeth.


    This Tianxing monk is really pushing people too far. Relying on the cultivation of heaven and man, they are forced to kneel down!


    Although they grew up rapidly in ten years for not falling into the sky, their practice time was still too short.


    In the final analysis, Tianxing martial monks have been practicing for hundreds of years, and have been on the list of heaven and man!


    However, the one who has been practicing for the longest time is no more than ten years!


    If so, give them another 10 years, they have the confidence to break through the heaven and human realm, and even eclosion!


    How can the bandits of jiuxiao mountain be arrogant in front of them!


    Not falling, the pride of the face is red, the bottom of the heart roar, eyes full of unwilling.


    They would rather die than show humble attitude for not falling into the sky!


    Arrogant and arrogant, would rather die than surrender!


    "A group of arrogant young people, I don''t know what to say!"


    The heavenly monk was not moved, and looked down upon Tianjiao.


    At the same time, the momentum of his whole body is surging wildly!


    Damn it!


    Don''t fall, the body of Tianjiao trembles, and you can''t hold on!


    The huge gap in strength, even with a firm will, can not be filled!


    Don''t fall into Tianjiao''s bodies, just like this a little bit of pressure is bent, see will be Tianxing monk, forced to kneel down to the ground!


    All the forces in Qingzhou on the side of the mountain seem to be enjoying this wonderful play!


    "You are bald, dare you!"


    At this time, a loud drink suddenly rang through the whole sky.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a billowing air current like a dragon and snake broke out from the capital.


    It seems that the tempestuous waves, roaring and galloping, with boundless power, directly smash the momentum of Tianxing monk!


    "Poof!"


    Under the influence of breath, it will directly injure the Tianxing monk!


    "Shua!"


    A figure stepped up, dressed in silver and white armor and dressed like a hunter.


    Step slowly to the posture, full of a kind of unspeakable hegemony!


    Step out, the wind and cloud color change!


    The huge breath circulation, forcefully covers all the breath above the sky!


    "The champion!"


    People do not fall, Tianjiao looked back, with a joy in the eye.


    Be the champion!


    It is Huo Qubing who is coming!


    "Bald thief, get down on your knees!"


    Huo Qubing''s cold eyes, calmly swept that day''s martial monks, and suddenly burst into a drink.


    "Boom


    The terrifying sword meaning, mixed with boundless killing intention, instantly invades and comes out.


    Qi, like a dragon, runs through heaven and earth!


    "What!"


    It is like a vast ocean of sword meaning, a wave higher than a wave, let Qingzhou forces of martial arts, completely color change!


    Not to mention, the first to bear the brunt of the Tianxing monk, was kneeling down on the spot.


    A word from the Marquis of the army!


    "Heaven and man Nine heavy? "


    Tianxing monk murmured to himself, his face was incredible.


    Look at Huo Qubing''s eyes, full of horror and disbelief!


    This general, who does not fall behind, is actually a man of nine martial arts. He is only half a step away from the state of eclosion!


    This man is not the most powerful in the records of all forces!


    How can we be so powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    White robed Marquis, trampling on the air.


    In front of him, a group of warriors of various forces in Qingzhou looked unbelievable and appalled.


    "Don''t lose champion Hou, Huo Qubing!"


    Qingzhou warrior looked at the Huo Qubing in front of him, and his heart was filled with surging waves.


    Those who have martial arts have already recalled Huo Qubing''s identity. Ten years ago, he entered the realm of Taoism, but ten years later, he was the nine fold realm of heaven and man!


    This is far beyond people''s imagination. In Huo Qubing''s body, they all see a trace of the king''s figure!


    The talent is powerful, let a person feel extremely despairing!


    "Bald thief, who gave you the courage to bully and humiliate me


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are cold and cold, and his intention is to beat his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    The Tianxing monk came back to God, his eyes spurted fire, and he glared at Huo Qubing.


    He stares at Huo Qubing, just like Jingang with angry eyes.


    As the principal of jiuxiao mountain, he represents the face of jiuxiao mountain.


    However, Huo Qubing made him kneel on the ground, which not only lost his face, but also made jiuxiao mountain lose face!


    Just like he wanted to let Tianjiao kneel down in front of him and humiliate the dynasty!


    It''s just that it''s all reversed!


    "The Marquis is is mighty!"


    "Let you insult us, but this is not a dynasty!"


    "If you are arrogant, you will be taught how to be a man."


    In the middle of the sky, the arrogant people are excited and feel relieved to see this scene.


    Lord Huo is very powerful. One person will make everyone bow down!


    "General Huo, is this the way to treat the guests of the dynasty?"


    The heavenly monk was frightened and angry and growled in a low voice.


    "Guest?


    Humiliate me not to be arrogant, but also a guest of the dynasty?


    Are you also worthy of being guests of the dynasty


    Huo Qubing looks calm and despises the heavenly monk.


    "You! Huo Qubing, you are provoking jiuxiao mountain! "


    The heavenly monk was furious and trembled with anger.


    "What about provoking jiuxiao mountain? Insult me not to be arrogant!


    Believe it or not, I will kill you here


    Huo Qubing has a cold smile, and his tone is even more arrogant and domineering than before.


    "Boom


    With that, Huo Qubing takes a step forward and turns his wrist. The champion Wang Houjian has already appeared in Huo Qubing''s hands.


    Ling''s sword idea appears out of thin air, lingering in Huo Qubing''s whole body.


    Tianxing monk''s heart was tight, as if he had been watched by a great beast, and his whole body trembled!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tianxing monk''s face was pale, and his body was shaking under the influence of Huo Qubing.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see I''m going to kill you?"


    Huo Qubing raised his sword in his hand and laughed contemptuously.


    Huo Qubing sneers and walks step by step to the monk.


    The sword meaning, jumping like a dragon, splitting the sky!


    There is a sharp tearing sound in the void, and there is frost between heaven and earth!


    "You! You


    Tianxing monk''s lips tremble, he can feel the killing intention of Huo Qubing!


    Huo Qubing really wants to kill him!


    "Alas


    At this time, a sigh sounded from the forces in Qingzhou.


    An old man in hemp clothes stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of Huo Qubing.


    "Who are you?"


    Huo Qubing eyebrows a pick, a stagnant step, eyes fall on the old man in hemp.


    "I''m old, master Hongxu of burning heaven."


    The old man in hemp stepped out and sighed softly.


    "It turns out that the red bearded master!"


    "Qingzhou is the second in the list of heaven and man, and the red bearded master of the burning heaven sect!"


    "It''s really the red bearded master. It''s said that he''s only half a step away from his emergence!"


    Qingzhou people''s side, immediately issued a voice of exclamation.


    Qingzhou is the second heaven and man!


    Red beard master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The sky.


    An old man in hemp clothes has hair like blood, a delicate face like jade, and no wrinkles.


    However, it is such an old man that he puts great pressure on Huo Qubing.


    The breath is obscure, just like the vast starry sky, which spreads out with the power of fire!


    This is an existence of the same rank with him, Huo Qubing made a judgment at once.


    "Why, you want to block me?"


    Huo Qubing still did not give in, looking directly at the red bearded master.


    "Young people, you have to be forgiven."


    The red bearded master stroked his beard and tried to persuade Huo Qubing to stop.


    "Old dog, don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. I don''t fall into the affairs of the dynasty, and you can''t take charge of it!"


    However, the words of the red bearded master let Huo Qubing swear.


    Master Hongxu looks on the wall when he can''t deal with Tianjiao.


    But at the moment, he jumped out and pretended to be a good man and helped Tianxing monk to speak. Isn''t this a deliberate aim at not falling dynasty!


    "Bold!"


    The emperor of burning heaven was arrogant and his face changed greatly.


    As the second in the list of heaven and man, Hongxu Shangren has a high status in the burning heaven sect!


    It can be said that apart from the feathered venerable of the burning heaven sect, the highest ranking one can not make Huo Qubing so insulted!


    Huo Qubing immediately infuriated the burning heaven Zong Tianjiao, eager to go forward with Huo Qubing desperately!


    "Young man, do you have to force me to have a fight with you?"


    The red bearded man''s face was heavy, and his body was burning with fire.


    To tell the truth, the red bearded master did not want to fight Huo Qubing.


    After all, this is the capital of the undeveloped Dynasty, and there are several venerable ones hidden here!


    If it is, he may not be able to get benefits if he provokes those people!


    But if Huo Qubing is forced by hardship, he will only have to punish him a little!


    "Boom


    A torrent of weather from the red beard on the body of the surge, layer by layer, like a storm wave!


    The red bearded master''s five fingers are slightly open, and the infinite real yuan spits out, turning into the majestic firepower.


    The next moment, a bright red, wide flame net, woven!


    The whole net will be broken, and the whole net will be shot!


    Nanming leave the fire!


    The supreme martial arts of the burning heaven sect, when you have achieved great success, it is said that no matter what you burn!


    "Old dog, you dare to fight!"


    Seeing this, Huo Qubing was furious, and his sword idea was surging, shaking heaven and earth!


    "Break it for me!"


    Huo Qubing killed lingran, a sword across the sky, a moment to chop down!


    "Boom


    A sword cut down, the vast sword meaning, like a raging sea waves, shot out of thin air!


    If the pillar of heaven is toppled, it seems that there is a sharp blade, and the flame net will be torn directly!


    Whatever you are, Nanming Lihuo is a unique skill. In front of this sword, you are all chopped.


    Even, this sword light across the heaven and earth, towards the red bearded master like thunder and lightning!


    The red bearded man''s face was as deep as water, and he repeatedly urged Zhenyuan to use his methods frequently to block Huo Qubing''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, smoke and dust everywhere!


    The crowd looked, let them incredible scene, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this red bearded master, he was cut down by Huo Qubing''s sword!


    On the ground, there was a big pit. The red bearded man was extremely embarrassed and coughed blood in his mouth.


    His heart was scarlet with blood!


    One sword, cut down the same level warrior!


    This is the tyranny of the champion and the overlord of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Sword light, unstoppable!


    Sweep across the ground, plow out a crack as deep as a hundred feet!


    Dust settled, red bearded man lying powerless in the cracks, dying!


    A sword, crack the soil, defeat the red beard!


    No matter what you are, heaven and man are the second or the first. One sword can defeat you!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the power of this sword, Huo Qubing suppressed not only Tianjiao, but also the warriors of Qingzhou!


    Many people can do it with one sword.


    However, it is not possible for anyone to do so!


    "Well, how could Huo Qubing be so strong?"


    All the forces in Qingzhou were shocked by Huo Qubing''s strength!


    The red bearded man is the second in the list of heaven and man!


    As a result, even Huo Qubing can''t take a sword. How strong is Huo Qubing!


    However, the shock of people in Qingzhou is not over.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound. Huo Qubing flashed away and knocked down the monk in the sky. He fell beside the red bearded man and couldn''t get up.


    Tianxing monk is no more than the seven levels of heaven and man. Even the red bearded monk can''t match him. Huo Qubing knocks him down. He doesn''t even need to use a sword!


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, Huo Qubing has come to the red bearded master.


    One foot, suddenly step down, hard step on two people''s chest and abdomen!


    "Poof!"


    They are seriously injured. How can they resist it? Opening their mouth is like blood gushing.


    "Ah


    The two men were extremely humiliated and hissed.


    "You, shame me not to be arrogant!"


    Huo Qubing doesn''t care. He looks at the Tianxing monk whose muscles and bones are broken.


    "You, help me not to defeat the enemy!"


    Huo Qubing turns his head and sweeps to the red bearded man on the other side like gold paper.


    "What shall we do?"


    Shu Er, Huo Qubing looks back and looks at the Tianjiao people.


    "The king said," if you enter me, you will not fall. Respect my law, and those who violate it will be beheaded!


    I will not be humiliated by foreigners. I will be killed without asking the reason! "


    Don''t fall into the crowd Tianjiao slightly a Leng, is to react to come over, roar in succession.


    In the territory of not falling, the law of my dynasty is the rule of heaven!


    Whoever you are, those who do not break the law, die!


    Do not fall into the law, into the respect!


    And insult me not to fall, that is to add to the crime, swear to kill!


    "Yes, the king has a word. If you insult me, you will be killed!"


    Huo Qubing looks down, pitifully overlooks the two red bearded masters.


    "You You can''t Ah


    There was a trace of unhappiness rising from the bottom of their hearts, but a sword light had arrived!


    The sharp sword light is so bright and dazzling!


    "Poop!"


    Sword light across, two heads thrown high, blood splashed.


    Master Hongxu, Tianxing monk, die!


    "Bang!"


    After returning to the scabbard, Huo Qubing looks indifferent, just like killing two tiny ants.


    This is not the territory of the dynasty, how ever it was the turn of this group of outsiders to play wild!


    Even if you are the spokesmen of large forces and dare to insult me, you are also damned!


    "You, you!"


    The martial arts of all forces in Qingzhou have round eyes. Unexpectedly, Huo Qubing really dares to kill master Hongxu.


    Jiuxiao mountain''s Tianjiao and Huo Tianzong''s Tianjiao regard Huo Qubing as the enemy of life and death!


    "Why, do you want to avenge them?


    Come up and fight with me


    Huo Qubing looks back at cold eyes and drinks coldly.


    "Boom


    Huo Qubing''s clothes are floating, and his breath is as vast as the sky. He holds a sword in his hand and faces everyone alone.


    This is the prestige of the champion Hou. He is extremely unrestrained!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    The cold wind was silent and howling.


    Before the fall of the capital, there was a real confrontation between the two sides.


    On the one hand, Huo Qubing is the leader of Tianjiao.


    On the one hand, they are Tianjiao and senior officials of the major forces in Qingzhou.


    Huo Qubing''s silver armor is like awn, and his white robe is like dangling. His sword is surging and his pride is blooming!


    In the eyes of all, that is a madman!


    In fact, this is a madman!


    One sword killed Tianxing monk and Hongxu Shangren, regardless of jiuxiao mountain and huotianzong behind them.


    At the moment, he is even more alone in front of the forces in Qingzhou.


    "Well, you Huo Qubing, kill the elder of my burning Tianzong. I''m not finished with you!"


    There is Tianjiao of the burning heaven sect and roars angrily.


    Tianjiao of the burning heaven sect was angry and frightened.


    They didn''t expect Huo Qubing to be so domineering. They would kill people if they said that they would kill people, so resolute and resolute!


    "Is this the way to treat the guests of the dynasty?


    We are congratulating you for not falling the king, but you suddenly hit the assassin, which is too overbearing


    The arrogance of jiuxiao mountain is also regarded with anger.


    For Tianjiao of jiuxiao mountain, the death of Tianxing monk is simply unacceptable!


    "Shua!"


    Huo Qubing just looks back and stares, and these Tianjiao are like being struck by lightning, and instantly retrogress.


    "If you want to avenge these two people, then we will fight. Why do you talk about it here?"


    Huo Qubing snorted, and the champion Wang Hou sword in his hand chanted.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Jiuxiao mountain, the high-level entourage of the burning heaven sect, suddenly became gloomy.


    An elder of the burning heaven sect roared: "Huo, I know that the power of Buluo Dynasty has increased rapidly in recent years, which can be called the first force in Qingzhou."


    "But you have to know that Qingzhou is the Qingzhou of all people after all!


    If you don''t fall into the rise of the dynasty for only a few years, you have continuously offended the Western Chu Dynasty and jiuxiao mountain, and now you have offended my burning emperor!


    Are you going to offend all the forces in Qingzhou?


    I still don''t believe in the dynasty. I have the ability to fight against the whole Qingzhou! "


    As soon as this word comes out, the refined man can''t wait for Tianjiao to change greatly.


    As the elder of burning Tianzong said, no matter how strong the dynasty is, but if it arouses public anger, how can it hold up?


    With the strength of one family, we can not resist all forces in Qingzhou, and no one in Qingzhou can do it!


    The elegant man looked around and found that the martial arts of all forces in Qingzhou were silent, and his heart was filled with awe.


    Sure enough, the forces in Qingzhou had long been dissatisfied with the dynasty!


    Trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    Ten years ago, when Buluo Dynasty stepped down the Si Xiang gate and destroyed the Western Chu Dynasty, it had already made the forces in Qingzhou feel uneasy!


    Even if, in the past ten years, the Tang Dynasty has been silent, the various forces have not relaxed their vigilance against it.


    Huo Qubing''s strong killing of the red bearded master and the Tianxing martial monk undoubtedly made all forces in Qingzhou share a common hatred for the enemy!


    This is what the saying goes.


    When one power wins too much, it is bound to arouse hatred from other forces!


    At this time, if this force does not overshadow the strength of many forces, the final result is only to converge and compromise with many forces!


    On the contrary, if you have the strength to suppress all forces, you can ascend to heaven!


    But in the view of many forces, it is obvious that the not falling Dynasty has not oppressed the inside information of all forces!


    Therefore, many forces dare to join hands to challenge the dynasty!


    What they rely on is the general trend formed by all forces!


    With the general situation, we can''t suppress it, even, we can''t fall down and bow down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    What can I do!


    The refined man can''t wait for Tianjiao. He is anxious and doesn''t know what to do.


    With the knowledge of all Tianjiao, naturally understand the crisis at this moment!


    A bad one will lead to the crisis of the Qing Zhou forces besieging the dynasty!


    "What to do?"


    In the face of the question of the elder of the burning heaven sect, Tianjiao people were in a mess in an instant.


    Although they are the top-notch Tianjiao, they will never learn from the University.


    However, in the face of this situation, we have more heart than strength!


    A little carelessness, for not falling Dynasty, is a doomed end!


    However, knowing that at this moment to choose to retreat, for not falling Dynasty, is the best choice!


    Elegant men are not proud of heaven, but they are silent and unwilling!


    In this way, it is no less than a heavy blow to the prestige of the dynasty!


    "Boom


    It seems that they want to cater to the words of the elder of the burning heaven sect. All the martial artists present at the scene step forward together and let out their momentum.


    Jiuxiao mountain, huotianzong, shenghuozong, chenxingge


    A Tianjiao, an elder, released his own powerful momentum, swept the world, shrouded Huo Qubing and others!


    "Huo Qubing, present your head, we can give up the intention of not falling dynasty!"


    The elder of the burning heaven sect resists the fire in the air and stares at Huo Qubing with hatred.


    "Dare you


    See, not fall, arrogant angry roar, indignant drink.


    Huo Qubing is a champion Marquis, who is also a new generation of military God who does not fall into the dynasty!


    How could he die because of a word from this group of people!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Just then, a wild laugh came.


    People look, see Huo Qubing as if to hear a big joke, embrace the belly is a crazy laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qingzhou forces of martial arts, he laughed inexplicably.


    "I laugh at your ignorance, I laugh at your innocence!


    Do you want your head on your neck?


    The life of this Marquis was given by the king, and naturally it can only be taken back by the king!


    You deserve it? "


    Huo Qubing''s smile is getting colder and his tone is calm and terrible.


    He Huo Qubing, the champion of Wang Jun, does not fall into the army God!


    Believe all your life, all belong to the king!


    His life, in addition to Wang Jun, no one can let him give it!


    A group of Qingzhou warriors who are not in the realm of heaven and man want to make him bow his head?


    Ridiculous!


    As for the siege of the forces in Qingzhou, it is even more ridiculous!


    Not to mention, the possibility of the various forces in Qingzhou to join hands is not high.


    Just to say, Wang Jun had long cherished the intention of conquering all forces in Qingzhou. This eclosion ceremony was held for this purpose!


    "You can''t refuse it. We don''t want to be enemies!


    Then we can only take your life to avenge elder Hongxu! "


    Several elders of the burning heaven sect, let out a long cry.


    The rest, the high-level of all forces look at each other and silently operate the real yuan in the body.


    "Boom


    The flames soared, the thunder roared, the black waves soared The momentum of terror makes the void clang, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    All the high-level forces in Qingzhou are martial artists with seven levels of heaven and man. At least there are 20 or 30!


    The breath released by more than 20 tianrenwuren immediately suppressed Huo Qubing''s momentum.


    "Give your head!"


    In the eyes of the elder of the burning heaven sect, he looks at Huo Qubing with pride.


    A group of Qingzhou warriors, coldly watching, as if in pity Huo Qubing!


    No flexibility, only death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Boom


    Twenty or thirty of the earth shaking momentum danced in the sky of buluowangdu, which made everyone breathless.


    There are more than 20 martial arts men with more than seven levels of heaven and man, some with a sneer on their faces, angry faces, or cold expressions, looking at Huo Qubing and others.


    Don''t fall into the sky arrogant people, only feel cold hands and feet, a burst of suffocation!


    In addition to shenwuzhuang, Cangmang Dynasty and Yinyang gate, other top forces in Qingzhou all chose to fight!


    This scene is like the early stage of the joint efforts of all forces in Qingzhou!


    The magnificent trend, dumping the sky!


    "Drink


    Huo Qubing roared and took a step forward to block the momentum of the forces in Qingzhou.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Hou Jian, the champion in his hands, has already sent out bursts of sword sound.


    Huo Qubing has already wanted to rush to the sky and fight with all forces in Qingzhou!


    At this time, Huo Qubing suddenly slightly Leng, a body of war spirit suddenly subsided, body breath slowly convergence.


    "Why, Mr. Huo, do you bow down and admit your mistake and present your head on your neck?


    It''s late


    They looked at each other with a scornful smile.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    However, Huo Qubing is just a light glance, the forces of martial arts.


    "What!"


    There was a fury on the faces of the people.


    "Wang Jun has an order to let you go today."


    Huo Qubing''s tone, with a trace of unwilling.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but the king has given him a message, he has to obey the king''s will.


    "Let us go? Joke, I don''t want to let you go!


    Huo, you must die today


    The elders of the burning heaven sect and jiuxiao mountain roared in succession.


    They were so angry that they wanted to kill Huo Qubing and avenge Tianxing monk and Hongxu master.


    However, they didn''t notice that the faces of the other powerful warriors were uncertain!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an invisible wave spread.


    Qingzhou people, a sink in the heart, with the breath are not from a stagnation.


    "Hoo!"


    The next moment, a fuzzy figure, in Huo Qubing side gradually condensed.


    The figure is a little erratic, the appearance is indistinct, just like a shadow in general.


    Can only, see the virtual shadow, dressed in a strict manner of true Dragon Robe, crown emperor Miandiao!


    The figure stands in place, it seems to take away the brilliance of heaven and earth together!


    The whole world, is trampled under its feet!


    "Poop


    The Tianjiao of those forces in Qingzhou fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    "Who is this?"


    All Qingzhou Tianjiao, looking at this empty shadow, the mouth of it.


    Just a shadow, it gives people a kind of shock from the soul, just like the eternal God!


    "Let''s meet Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun!"


    Huo Qubing and others, seeing the virtual shadow, are pushing the gold mountain down the jade column like, kowtow on the ground.


    This virtual shadow belongs to the virtual shadow formed by Qin Yi!


    "You are the champion who wants to judge me?"


    The rest of the time, the people''s ears!


    It''s like the Buddha''s voice, thunder exploding, suddenly resounding through the hearts of the people!


    "Boom


    A terrible pressure fell from the sky and suddenly fell on the people in Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou people can''t hold on any longer and are directly crushed to the ground.


    Wang Jun''s coming, all living beings crawling!


    In front of the king, no matter who, must kneel down to meet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Boom


    Twenty or thirty of the earth shaking momentum danced in the sky of buluowangdu, which made everyone breathless.


    There are more than 20 martial arts men with more than seven levels of heaven and man, some with a sneer on their faces, angry faces, or cold expressions, looking at Huo Qubing and others.


    Don''t fall into the sky arrogant people, only feel cold hands and feet, a burst of suffocation!


    In addition to shenwuzhuang, Cangmang Dynasty and Yinyang gate, other top forces in Qingzhou all chose to fight!


    This scene is like the early stage of the joint efforts of all forces in Qingzhou!


    The magnificent trend, dumping the sky!


    "Drink


    Huo Qubing roared and took a step forward to block the momentum of the forces in Qingzhou.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Hou Jian, the champion in his hands, has already sent out bursts of sword sound.


    Huo Qubing has already wanted to rush to the sky and fight with all forces in Qingzhou!


    At this time, Huo Qubing suddenly slightly Leng, a body of war spirit suddenly subsided, body breath slowly convergence.


    "Why, Mr. Huo, do you bow down and admit your mistake and present your head on your neck?


    It''s late


    They looked at each other with a scornful smile.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    However, Huo Qubing is just a light glance, the forces of martial arts.


    "What!"


    There was a fury on the faces of the people.


    "Wang Jun has an order to let you go today."


    Huo Qubing''s tone, with a trace of unwilling.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but the king has given him a message, he has to obey the king''s will.


    "Let us go? Joke, I don''t want to let you go!


    Huo, you must die today


    The elders of the burning heaven sect and jiuxiao mountain roared in succession.


    They were so angry that they wanted to kill Huo Qubing and avenge Tianxing monk and Hongxu master.


    However, they didn''t notice that the faces of the other powerful warriors were uncertain!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an invisible wave spread.


    Qingzhou people, a sink in the heart, with the breath are not from a stagnation.


    "Hoo!"


    The next moment, a fuzzy figure, in Huo Qubing side gradually condensed.


    The figure is a little erratic, the appearance is indistinct, just like a shadow in general.


    Can only, see the virtual shadow, dressed in a strict manner of true Dragon Robe, crown emperor Miandiao!


    The figure stands in place, it seems to take away the brilliance of heaven and earth together!


    The whole world, is trampled under its feet!


    "Poop


    The Tianjiao of those forces in Qingzhou fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    "Who is this?"


    All Qingzhou Tianjiao, looking at this empty shadow, the mouth of it.


    Just a shadow, it gives people a kind of shock from the soul, just like the eternal God!


    "Let''s meet Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun!"


    Huo Qubing and others, seeing the virtual shadow, are pushing the gold mountain down the jade column like, kowtow on the ground.


    This virtual shadow belongs to the virtual shadow formed by Qin Yi!


    "You are the champion who wants to judge me?"


    The rest of the time, the people''s ears!


    It''s like the Buddha''s voice, thunder exploding, suddenly resounding through the hearts of the people!


    "Boom


    A terrible pressure fell from the sky and suddenly fell on the people in Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou people can''t hold on any longer and are directly crushed to the ground.


    Wang Jun''s coming, all living beings crawling!


    In front of the king, no matter who, must kneel down to meet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Above the sky.


    Qin Yi comes, black hair shawl, majestic, all living beings worship!


    When the people in the capital looked up, it was a shocking scene.


    Before the invincible, want to force Huo Qubing Qingzhou all martial arts, all prostrate in front of Qin Yi.


    "Long live the king!"


    The common people did not fall in unison to shout, a common people''s face, full of fanaticism.


    Wang Jun is not a common Lord, in the territory does not fall, no one does not kneel!


    Even if you are a foreigner, you should pay homage with great ceremony!


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi, people in Qingzhou have never been so panicked.


    The vast breath wrapped them, as if to crush them into pieces!


    According to the inferences of various forces, no matter how strong the fighting power will be, the new Jin will break through the realm of eclosion.


    Even if it depends on the mysterious array of the dynasty, it is impossible to be too powerful.


    After Qin Yi appeared, the reality undoubtedly slapped everyone!


    This is where the new eclosion, clearly is the old card can no longer be the old card of the feathered venerable!


    Just a shadow, it gives them a feeling of facing the venerable in the door!


    Qingzhou all Tianjiao people, mouth bitter, fear of looking at the empty shadow.


    This king, who was the pride of the same age and generation with them, had already broken through the feathering and was promoted to be a respected one!


    They are still trapped in the realm of heaven and man, and even the realm of heaven and man has not broken through!


    It is undoubtedly a kind of sorrow to be in the same era with this king!


    "Dear king Buluo, we have no intention to offend you or to be the enemy of Buluo Dynasty."


    The elder of the burning heaven sect was frightened and cried out in a hurry.


    What do you mean by that


    The shadow of Qin Yi holds her chest in both hands and sends out thunderous sound.


    In an instant, Qingzhou people were shocked by the sound of chest tightness, shortness of breath, a burst of Qi and blood surging.


    "I, I..."


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi''s momentum, the elder of the burning heaven sect hesitated and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just now, I dare to question Huo Qubing, but I don''t know where he left off!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes glared, and the sky was raging, sweeping the world.


    The sea of clouds in the sky is broken by Qin Yi''s cold hum!


    "Poop


    As the pressure increased, the elder of the burning heaven sect was pressed to the ground, his face was swollen red, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Throw yourself into the ground!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This posture, immediately let not fall Tianjiao people laugh.


    "Ah


    The piercing laughter almost made the elder of burning heaven lose his mind.


    The elder of huotianzong spurted fire in his eyes: "if you don''t fall down, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you break through the realm of eclosion!


    The forces in Qingzhou will not ignore your rampant behavior! "


    The meaning of threat in the words of the elder of burning heaven sect is very obvious!


    Elder Huo Tianzong seems to be trying to threaten Qin Yi with the way he threatened Huo Qubing just now!


    However, even Huo Qubing didn''t care about it. If it wasn''t for Qin Yisheng, Huo Qubing would have taken action already!


    Not to mention, more overbearing than Huo Qubing Qin Yi!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi a sneer, but if God thunder startles the world, roars in the sky.


    Only this one, all shock Qingzhou people''s ears and noses blood, not sad!


    "What a bully. Are you threatening me?"


    The smile is gradually restrained, and the coldness on Qin Yi''s face becomes more and more intense.


    It''s getting cold!


    Freezing like frost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Boom


    Twenty or thirty of the earth shaking momentum danced in the sky of buluowangdu, which made everyone breathless.


    There are more than 20 martial arts men with more than seven levels of heaven and man, some with a sneer on their faces, angry faces, or cold expressions, looking at Huo Qubing and others.


    Don''t fall into the sky arrogant people, only feel cold hands and feet, a burst of suffocation!


    In addition to shenwuzhuang, Cangmang Dynasty and Yinyang gate, other top forces in Qingzhou all chose to fight!


    This scene is like the early stage of the joint efforts of all forces in Qingzhou!


    The magnificent trend, dumping the sky!


    "Drink


    Huo Qubing roared and took a step forward to block the momentum of the forces in Qingzhou.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Hou Jian, the champion in his hands, has already sent out bursts of sword sound.


    Huo Qubing has already wanted to rush to the sky and fight with all forces in Qingzhou!


    At this time, Huo Qubing suddenly slightly Leng, a body of war spirit suddenly subsided, body breath slowly convergence.


    "Why, Mr. Huo, do you bow down and admit your mistake and present your head on your neck?


    It''s late


    They looked at each other with a scornful smile.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    However, Huo Qubing is just a light glance, the forces of martial arts.


    "What!"


    There was a fury on the faces of the people.


    "Wang Jun has an order to let you go today."


    Huo Qubing''s tone, with a trace of unwilling.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but the king has given him a message, he has to obey the king''s will.


    "Let us go? Joke, I don''t want to let you go!


    Huo, you must die today


    The elders of the burning heaven sect and jiuxiao mountain roared in succession.


    They were so angry that they wanted to kill Huo Qubing and avenge Tianxing monk and Hongxu master.


    However, they didn''t notice that the faces of the other powerful warriors were uncertain!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an invisible wave spread.


    Qingzhou people, a sink in the heart, with the breath are not from a stagnation.


    "Hoo!"


    The next moment, a fuzzy figure, in Huo Qubing side gradually condensed.


    The figure is a little erratic, the appearance is indistinct, just like a shadow in general.


    Can only, see the virtual shadow, dressed in a strict manner of true Dragon Robe, crown emperor Miandiao!


    The figure stands in place, it seems to take away the brilliance of heaven and earth together!


    The whole world, is trampled under its feet!


    "Poop


    The Tianjiao of those forces in Qingzhou fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    "Who is this?"


    All Qingzhou Tianjiao, looking at this empty shadow, the mouth of it.


    Just a shadow, it gives people a kind of shock from the soul, just like the eternal God!


    "Let''s meet Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun, long live Wang Jun!"


    Huo Qubing and others, seeing the virtual shadow, are pushing the gold mountain down the jade column like, kowtow on the ground.


    This virtual shadow belongs to the virtual shadow formed by Qin Yi!


    "You are the champion who wants to judge me?"


    The rest of the time, the people''s ears!


    It''s like the Buddha''s voice, thunder exploding, suddenly resounding through the hearts of the people!


    "Boom


    A terrible pressure fell from the sky and suddenly fell on the people in Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou people can''t hold on any longer and are directly crushed to the ground.


    Wang Jun''s coming, all living beings crawling!


    In front of the king, no matter who, must kneel down to meet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Are you threatening solitude?"


    The thunder roared like a God calling on all living beings.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, and the cold light is constantly flashing in the fundus of his eyes.


    Is the elder of burning heaven sect really stupid?


    All the right and wrong reasons, Qin Yi has already seen in the eyes!


    All forces in Qingzhou are in the capital of the king, bullying him not to fall into the dynasty, humiliating not to fall down on Tianjiao!


    Still want to force his champion Hou, now want to force him?


    What a joke!


    Qin Yi didn''t kill these people on the spot, which was considered to be scruple of his plot!


    Otherwise, Qin Yi has already started to kill and blood stained the sky!


    "No, no!"


    The elder of the burning heaven sect was frightened and his voice was shaking.


    At the moment, the elder of burning heaven sect is full of bitterness, and dare not refute Qin Yi''s words.


    Because, the general killing intention of the vast sea has already taken him into the cold abyss!


    "Poof!"


    The Tianjiao of the burning heaven sect behind him was spurted out by Qin Yi''s momentum and fainted on the spot!


    At this time, the elder was not in the mood to take care of Tianjiao.


    He had thought that the king, as the king of the dynasty, was more rational and would be wary of the gimmicks of the various forces in Qingzhou.


    I once thought that this king was more domineering than Huo Qubing. If there was a disagreement, he would kill everyone!


    Even the elder of the burning heaven sect complained about the master Hongxu.


    You say, you can''t stay. You have to stand up for jiuxiao mountain. Now, let him and the burning emperor fall into such a dilemma!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are on the elder of the burning heaven sect.


    "When Of course


    At that time, the elder''s face was green and he called in a hurry.


    "And you?"


    Qin Yi looks around and sweeps the warriors of Qingzhou.


    "We dare not!"


    In the hearts of the warriors of all forces, he opened his mouth one after another and lowered his head.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Even the high-rise of jiuxiao mountain is drooping his eyes and lowering his eyebrows. He never mentions the so-called cooperation before.


    Countless not falling Tianjiao see this scene, suddenly blood surging, eyes full of unspeakable worship!


    In front of our king, no matter which power you have, you have to bow down!


    What joint efforts to deal with the idea of the dynasty, but also dare not mention!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, full of deep meaning eyes, swept through the crowd.


    Seeing everyone''s cold sweat, in the end, Qin Yi didn''t make a move.


    "Let''s expose it. You can do it yourself."


    Qin Yi lightly waved his hand, no longer intended to investigate.


    In the final analysis, these people are just some of the heaven''s people and pride of the forces.


    Even if Qin Yi killed them at the same time, it had no other effect except to deepen the hostility of the various forces to Buluo Dynasty.


    As for the Tianjiao of these forces, he did not want to deal with the collision between them.


    The gratitude and resentment of Tianjiao generation should be left to the younger generation.


    It''s just like the various forces, those who respect them, don''t they just let themselves go.


    If it had not been for the monk, relying on his own influence, Huo Qubing would not have done it, and there would have been none of these things.


    In the final analysis, this matter is the fault of the Qingzhou forces. Therefore, there is also a reason for their resolute retreat.


    "Well, I am a warrior of the older generation."


    Qin Yi is rubbing chin, thinking about such a problem.


    Unconsciously, both the forces of Qingzhou and himself regarded themselves as the warriors of the older generation.


    "If you are old, you will be old. Xiaoya is almost eighteen.


    Well, speaking of it, I have also arranged a hairpin ceremony for her.


    It''s not a small thing for a princess to have a moon


    Shu Er, Qin Yi smile, in the awe of the eyes, slowly left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Above the sky.


    Qin Yi comes, black hair shawl, majestic, all living beings worship!


    When the people in the capital looked up, it was a shocking scene.


    Before the invincible, want to force Huo Qubing Qingzhou all martial arts, all prostrate in front of Qin Yi.


    "Long live the king!"


    The common people did not fall in unison to shout, a common people''s face, full of fanaticism.


    Wang Jun is not a common Lord, in the territory does not fall, no one does not kneel!


    Even if you are a foreigner, you should pay homage with great ceremony!


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi, people in Qingzhou have never been so panicked.


    The vast breath wrapped them, as if to crush them into pieces!


    According to the inferences of various forces, no matter how strong the fighting power will be, the new Jin will break through the realm of eclosion.


    Even if it depends on the mysterious array of the dynasty, it is impossible to be too powerful.


    After Qin Yi appeared, the reality undoubtedly slapped everyone!


    This is where the new eclosion, clearly is the old card can no longer be the old card of the feathered venerable!


    Just a shadow, it gives them a feeling of facing the venerable in the door!


    Qingzhou all Tianjiao people, mouth bitter, fear of looking at the empty shadow.


    This king, who was the pride of the same age and generation with them, had already broken through the feathering and was promoted to be a respected one!


    They are still trapped in the realm of heaven and man, and even the realm of heaven and man has not broken through!


    It is undoubtedly a kind of sorrow to be in the same era with this king!


    "Dear king Buluo, we have no intention to offend you or to be the enemy of Buluo Dynasty."


    The elder of the burning heaven sect was frightened and cried out in a hurry.


    What do you mean by that


    The shadow of Qin Yi holds her chest in both hands and sends out thunderous sound.


    In an instant, Qingzhou people were shocked by the sound of chest tightness, shortness of breath, a burst of Qi and blood surging.


    "I, I..."


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi''s momentum, the elder of the burning heaven sect hesitated and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just now, I dare to question Huo Qubing, but I don''t know where he left off!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes glared, and the sky was raging, sweeping the world.


    The sea of clouds in the sky is broken by Qin Yi''s cold hum!


    "Poop


    As the pressure increased, the elder of the burning heaven sect was pressed to the ground, his face was swollen red, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Throw yourself into the ground!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This posture, immediately let not fall Tianjiao people laugh.


    "Ah


    The piercing laughter almost made the elder of burning heaven lose his mind.


    The elder of huotianzong spurted fire in his eyes: "if you don''t fall down, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you break through the realm of eclosion!


    The forces in Qingzhou will not ignore your rampant behavior! "


    The meaning of threat in the words of the elder of burning heaven sect is very obvious!


    Elder Huo Tianzong seems to be trying to threaten Qin Yi with the way he threatened Huo Qubing just now!


    However, even Huo Qubing didn''t care about it. If it wasn''t for Qin Yisheng, Huo Qubing would have taken action already!


    Not to mention, more overbearing than Huo Qubing Qin Yi!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi a sneer, but if God thunder startles the world, roars in the sky.


    Only this one, all shock Qingzhou people''s ears and noses blood, not sad!


    "What a bully. Are you threatening me?"


    The smile is gradually restrained, and the coldness on Qin Yi''s face becomes more and more intense.


    It''s getting cold!


    Freezing like frost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    What happened on Wangdu was quickly spread.


    Buluo dynasty did not conceal this incident. The whole story of the incident was quickly put in front of the power of Qingzhou.


    "I don''t want to be a good emperor.


    Burning heaven sect, it''s not over with this son


    "Monks are compassionate, but if they offend the Buddhists, they also have the means of anger."


    Obviously, the high-level officials of jiuxiao mountain and huotianzong who received this news were extremely angry.


    Even, the high-level of the burning heaven sect called out the slogan of uniting the forces of Qingzhou to suppress the dynasty.


    However, this sentence was laughed off by all forces in Qingzhou.


    As Qin Yi and Huo Qubing conjectured, the so-called coalition of forces in Qingzhou is just a joke.


    There are many top forces in Qingzhou, represented by the vast Dynasty and shenwuzhuang, with more than ten large forces.


    The details of each family''s influence are extremely impressive and profound.


    It can be said that the power of the United forces can shock the world!


    For example, ten years ago, the dark imperial dynasty established the red devil Dynasty, which attracted the forces of Qingzhou to join hands.


    The war with the red devil Dynasty, undoubtedly, showed the details of the forces in Qingzhou, and directly destroyed the red devil Dynasty which was no weaker than the vast Dynasty.


    However, the situation of not falling Dynasty was different from that of the red devil Dynasty.


    The red devil Dynasty is the remaining evil of the demon family, the common enemy of the human race!


    All forces in Qingzhou will join hands to fight against the red devil Dynasty.


    Buluo Dynasty is not an alien force, but a human force. The forces in Qingzhou are powerless to perform another scene of the red devil Dynasty.


    "It is not likely that all the forces in Qingzhou want to join hands to deal with the dynasty."


    Countless Qingzhou people feel.


    In Qingzhou, there are so many large forces that people''s hearts are not even.


    It is not their common enemy if they don''t fall into the dynasty. How can all the forces in Qingzhou join hands to fight against the enemy.


    Unless Buluo Dynasty showed its ambition to swallow up Qingzhou, it was possible for all forces in Qingzhou to join hands.


    Because of this, Qin Yi postponed the pace of conquering Qingzhou and held the eclosion ceremony.


    First of all, Qin Yi was able to win over allies at the ceremony.


    Second, there is no lack of meaning to paralyze the forces in Qingzhou.


    At this time, the more arrogant Qin Yi showed, the more reassured the forces in Qingzhou.


    If Qin Yi does not say a word, does not say a word, continues to hide the influence of the dynasty, that will let all forces be alert.


    Qin Yi is not arrogant, which shows that buluowang Dynasty had the idea of annexing the whole Qingzhou.


    In fact, in the view of many forces, Qin Yi held the eclosion ceremony, which was extremely arrogant.


    When all the forces in Qingzhou were in a state of indistinct hostility, they gathered together to hold a ceremony of eclosion. This is not arrogance, but what it is.


    "This son is crazy. Let jiuxiao mountain and huotianzong fight him!"


    Most high-level forces have this idea in mind.


    In the final analysis, they had no big feud with Buluo Dynasty, only some minor ones.


    For a little bit of resentment, it is obviously impossible to fight with the undeveloped Dynasty.


    Therefore, most of the forces in Qingzhou did not respond to the call of the two schools of jiuxiao mountain.


    In this regard, the two schools of jiuxiaoshan did not force them to summon a large number of forces that had enemies with Buluo Dynasty and conspired to deal with the affairs of Buluo Dynasty.


    If they did not fall into the royal capital, they greatly humiliated the faces of the two major clans. How could they give up.


    Qingzhou.


    Wind and rain are coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Are you threatening solitude?"


    The thunder roared like a God calling on all living beings.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, and the cold light is constantly flashing in the fundus of his eyes.


    Is the elder of burning heaven sect really stupid?


    All the right and wrong reasons, Qin Yi has already seen in the eyes!


    All forces in Qingzhou are in the capital of the king, bullying him not to fall into the dynasty, humiliating not to fall down on Tianjiao!


    Still want to force his champion Hou, now want to force him?


    What a joke!


    Qin Yi didn''t kill these people on the spot, which was considered to be scruple of his plot!


    Otherwise, Qin Yi has already started to kill and blood stained the sky!


    "No, no!"


    The elder of the burning heaven sect was frightened and his voice was shaking.


    At the moment, the elder of burning heaven sect is full of bitterness, and dare not refute Qin Yi''s words.


    Because, the general killing intention of the vast sea has already taken him into the cold abyss!


    "Poof!"


    The Tianjiao of the burning heaven sect behind him was spurted out by Qin Yi''s momentum and fainted on the spot!


    At this time, the elder was not in the mood to take care of Tianjiao.


    He had thought that the king, as the king of the dynasty, was more rational and would be wary of the gimmicks of the various forces in Qingzhou.


    I once thought that this king was more domineering than Huo Qubing. If there was a disagreement, he would kill everyone!


    Even the elder of the burning heaven sect complained about the master Hongxu.


    You say, you can''t stay. You have to stand up for jiuxiao mountain. Now, let him and the burning emperor fall into such a dilemma!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are on the elder of the burning heaven sect.


    "When Of course


    At that time, the elder''s face was green and he called in a hurry.


    "And you?"


    Qin Yi looks around and sweeps the warriors of Qingzhou.


    "We dare not!"


    In the hearts of the warriors of all forces, he opened his mouth one after another and lowered his head.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Even the high-rise of jiuxiao mountain is drooping his eyes and lowering his eyebrows. He never mentions the so-called cooperation before.


    Countless not falling Tianjiao see this scene, suddenly blood surging, eyes full of unspeakable worship!


    In front of our king, no matter which power you have, you have to bow down!


    What joint efforts to deal with the idea of the dynasty, but also dare not mention!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, full of deep meaning eyes, swept through the crowd.


    Seeing everyone''s cold sweat, in the end, Qin Yi didn''t make a move.


    "Let''s expose it. You can do it yourself."


    Qin Yi lightly waved his hand, no longer intended to investigate.


    In the final analysis, these people are just some of the heaven''s people and pride of the forces.


    Even if Qin Yi killed them at the same time, it had no other effect except to deepen the hostility of the various forces to Buluo Dynasty.


    As for the Tianjiao of these forces, he did not want to deal with the collision between them.


    The gratitude and resentment of Tianjiao generation should be left to the younger generation.


    It''s just like the various forces, those who respect them, don''t they just let themselves go.


    If it had not been for the monk, relying on his own influence, Huo Qubing would not have done it, and there would have been none of these things.


    In the final analysis, this matter is the fault of the Qingzhou forces. Therefore, there is also a reason for their resolute retreat.


    "Well, I am a warrior of the older generation."


    Qin Yi is rubbing chin, thinking about such a problem.


    Unconsciously, both the forces of Qingzhou and himself regarded themselves as the warriors of the older generation.


    "If you are old, you will be old. Xiaoya is almost eighteen.


    Well, speaking of it, I have also arranged a hairpin ceremony for her.


    It''s not a small thing for a princess to have a moon


    Shu Er, Qin Yi smile, in the awe of the eyes, slowly left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    At the time when the two schools of jiuxiao mountain conspired against the dynasty.


    The Tianjiao assembly in the Tang Dynasty was still held step by step.


    Tianjiao, from all over Qingzhou, competed with Tianjiao of Buluo Dynasty.


    This grand event also attracted the attention of the people in the capital.


    On the day of Tianjiao meeting, as the venue of martial arts competition, the martial arts performance platform of the University was a sea of people.


    Even several famous generals of the dynasty came to watch.


    For example, general Huo Qubing, general altoria, general momeng and other powerful generals.


    Huo Qubing and other people''s presence, there is no lack of support for Tianjiao.


    Huo Qubing and others are afraid that the high-level forces in Qingzhou will reappear the scene above Wangdu.


    What''s more, Qin Yi once ordered Huo Qubing and others to teach at the university every month. Naturally, there are their students in this group.


    Therefore, Huo Qubing and others choose to come forward and sit in Tianjiao meeting.


    With Huo Qubing and others in charge, Tianjiao conference is also held in full swing!


    In this Tianjiao meeting, Tianjiao is also brilliant!


    In particular, the arrogance of those who are not born in the university is even more astonishing.


    The others do not fall into Tianjiao for the time being, and the top few have broken into the top 100 of Tianjiao list!


    Of course, the most dazzling one also belongs to one person.


    On the challenge arena.


    A delicate figure, ice muscle snow eyes, as if out of the painting.


    A flaming and noble gold silk robe, just like a nine day fairy, attracted people''s attention in an instant.


    "Princess Xiyue!"


    When the common people saw this girl, they immediately recognized her identity.


    Princess Xiyue!


    The apple of the king''s eye is also the apple of the whole dynasty!


    Ten years ago, that little Lori was also grown up and graceful.


    "Boom


    Qin Yaya stands in the same place. The aura beside him vibrates into a fiery red unicorn, which is dignified.


    Qingzhou all Tianjiao look, can not help but take a breath.


    Qin Yaya''s cultivation has broken through the realm of heaven and man!


    Although it has just broken through the realm of heaven and man, it is also shocking!


    You should know that in the past Tianjiao conference, a natural man realm of Tianjiao, enough to be invincible, ranked first!


    Even in the last session, known as the most brilliant session of Tianjiao Congress, can be ranked in the top 20!


    Not to mention, this session of Tianjiao Congress, Qin Yaya is also able to rank in the top 20!


    Because of the age problem, some Tianjiao people in the last Tianjiao conference were unable to participate in the Tianjiao conference any more. Therefore, Qin Yaya is also a small group of people with the highest strength in this session!


    "This girl is only twenty-nine years old."


    There were countless Qingzhou warriors who came to watch the ceremony and exclaimed.


    In addition to the Buluo king, Taitian childe and Shenjian childe, it can be said that Qin Yaya is one of the most amazing natural talents in Qingzhou!


    Even if it is not the talent of Wang Jun and others, it may not be better than Qin Yaya!


    After all, at Qin Yaya''s age, they did not break through the realm of heaven and man!


    "So it is. This is the daughter of our king."


    Do not leave the common people, extremely proud said.


    In their opinion, as long as the person who can get involved with the king, even if he is gifted, is reasonable.


    Wang Jun has a daughter and her name is Qin ya.


    Year 29, step on heaven and man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    What happened on Wangdu was quickly spread.


    Buluo dynasty did not conceal this incident. The whole story of the incident was quickly put in front of the power of Qingzhou.


    "I don''t want to be a good emperor.


    Burning heaven sect, it''s not over with this son


    "Monks are compassionate, but if they offend the Buddhists, they also have the means of anger."


    Obviously, the high-level officials of jiuxiao mountain and huotianzong who received this news were extremely angry.


    Even, the high-level of the burning heaven sect called out the slogan of uniting the forces of Qingzhou to suppress the dynasty.


    However, this sentence was laughed off by all forces in Qingzhou.


    As Qin Yi and Huo Qubing conjectured, the so-called coalition of forces in Qingzhou is just a joke.


    There are many top forces in Qingzhou, represented by the vast Dynasty and shenwuzhuang, with more than ten large forces.


    The details of each family''s influence are extremely impressive and profound.


    It can be said that the power of the United forces can shock the world!


    For example, ten years ago, the dark imperial dynasty established the red devil Dynasty, which attracted the forces of Qingzhou to join hands.


    The war with the red devil Dynasty, undoubtedly, showed the details of the forces in Qingzhou, and directly destroyed the red devil Dynasty which was no weaker than the vast Dynasty.


    However, the situation of not falling Dynasty was different from that of the red devil Dynasty.


    The red devil Dynasty is the remaining evil of the demon family, the common enemy of the human race!


    All forces in Qingzhou will join hands to fight against the red devil Dynasty.


    Buluo Dynasty is not an alien force, but a human force. The forces in Qingzhou are powerless to perform another scene of the red devil Dynasty.


    "It is not likely that all the forces in Qingzhou want to join hands to deal with the dynasty."


    Countless Qingzhou people feel.


    In Qingzhou, there are so many large forces that people''s hearts are not even.


    It is not their common enemy if they don''t fall into the dynasty. How can all the forces in Qingzhou join hands to fight against the enemy.


    Unless Buluo Dynasty showed its ambition to swallow up Qingzhou, it was possible for all forces in Qingzhou to join hands.


    Because of this, Qin Yi postponed the pace of conquering Qingzhou and held the eclosion ceremony.


    First of all, Qin Yi was able to win over allies at the ceremony.


    Second, there is no lack of meaning to paralyze the forces in Qingzhou.


    At this time, the more arrogant Qin Yi showed, the more reassured the forces in Qingzhou.


    If Qin Yi does not say a word, does not say a word, continues to hide the influence of the dynasty, that will let all forces be alert.


    Qin Yi is not arrogant, which shows that buluowang Dynasty had the idea of annexing the whole Qingzhou.


    In fact, in the view of many forces, Qin Yi held the eclosion ceremony, which was extremely arrogant.


    When all the forces in Qingzhou were in a state of indistinct hostility, they gathered together to hold a ceremony of eclosion. This is not arrogance, but what it is.


    "This son is crazy. Let jiuxiao mountain and huotianzong fight him!"


    Most high-level forces have this idea in mind.


    In the final analysis, they had no big feud with Buluo Dynasty, only some minor ones.


    For a little bit of resentment, it is obviously impossible to fight with the undeveloped Dynasty.


    Therefore, most of the forces in Qingzhou did not respond to the call of the two schools of jiuxiao mountain.


    In this regard, the two schools of jiuxiaoshan did not force them to summon a large number of forces that had enemies with Buluo Dynasty and conspired to deal with the affairs of Buluo Dynasty.


    If they did not fall into the royal capital, they greatly humiliated the faces of the two major clans. How could they give up.


    Qingzhou.


    Wind and rain are coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Tianjiao conference.


    Martial arts stage.


    A heavenly daughter stepped on the arena, her whole body was full of red light, turned into a unicorn, galloping endlessly.


    In a short period of ten years, Qin Yaya has grown up to be a goddess of extraordinary beauty!


    Long black hair in a bun, decorated with delicate Phoenix Phoenix hairpin, looks more elegant!


    "No Dynasty, Qin Yaya!"


    Qin Yaya looks solemn, hands clasping fists, line a martial etiquette.


    "Shenghuozong, SUN Hao."


    On the contrary, Qin Yaya''s opponent is also holding fists and saluting.


    "It turns out that SUN Hao of the holy fire sect is the 18th Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list!"


    Seeing this man, someone immediately exclaimed.


    As the top power in Qingzhou, shenghuozong is full of Tianjiao, but only one or two of them have the most outstanding talent.


    This SUN Hao is the second Tianjiao of shenghuozong.


    SUN Hao stood with his hands down, his long hair burning like a flame, and his body was full of strong fire, which was really amazing.


    However, Tianjiao of the holy fire sect has a dignified face and a serious look at Qin Yaya.


    In Qin Yaya, he felt a strong sense of threat, which was not weaker than other Tianjiao who had been famous for a long time, and even exceeded those Tianjiao, which brought him a sense of crisis!


    "Please enlighten me


    Qin Yaya''s eyes are bright and her mouth is calm.


    Immediately, Qin Yaya takes the lead. The void shakes, and a rosefinch flies out of the sky and catches SUN Hao.


    The rosefinch is in the air and the fire is all over the sky!


    In an instant, it was like a fire prison around the challenge arena.


    Many arrogant warriors can''t help but retreat!


    "It''s the true method of the vermilion of the four elephant gate!"


    People can see that Qin Yaya''s cultivation method is the Zhuque Zhenfa, which was once one of the top forces in Qingzhou and one of the Zhenzong skills of the four xiangmen.


    The Si Xiang gate was trampled and destroyed by Buluo Wang Jun, and it has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Qin Yaya practiced the true method of rosefinch, and no one was surprised.


    To their surprise, Qin Yaya''s Zhuque Dharma is obviously better than that of Sixiang gate!


    "When will this rosefinch Dharma be deduced to the highest level of heaven and man?"


    An elder of the holy fire sect, with a frown on his brow.


    As the sect of practicing the law of fire, Shenghuo sect is most sensitive to the strength of fire attribute skill. It can be seen at a glance that Qin Yaya''s Zhuque real Dharma is different from the original one in essence.


    The original Zhuque Dharma is only a high-level skill of Tianpin.


    The reason why it can be regarded as the four xiangmen Zhenzong Kung Fu is that the Qinglong Zhenfa and the Baihu Zhenfa can form a four Xiang Zhenfa!


    However, the powers displayed by Qin Yaya are not inferior to a top-level skill of Tianpin, and there are still some!


    "How can you imagine the magic power of Wang Jun?"


    Huo Qubing sits high in the main seat, taking all the people''s shock and smiling indifferently.


    He naturally knew that the reason was the result of Qin Yi''s action!


    Princess Xiyue, as the only Royal Princess of Buluo Dynasty, even if she is not the son of the king, it does not hinder the king from doting on her.


    The cultivation resources, such as pills, natural materials, earth treasures and weapons, are not bad.


    Even, Wang Jun also personally hand, for the princess Xiyue deduction skills!


    We will deduce the Zhuque Dharma from the four elephant gate to the kylin Dharma which surpasses the top half of Tianpin!


    Qilin heavenly daughter, with the Kirin Dharma, is for the princess Xiyue of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    At the time when the two schools of jiuxiao mountain conspired against the dynasty.


    The Tianjiao assembly in the Tang Dynasty was still held step by step.


    Tianjiao, from all over Qingzhou, competed with Tianjiao of Buluo Dynasty.


    This grand event also attracted the attention of the people in the capital.


    On the day of Tianjiao meeting, as the venue of martial arts competition, the martial arts performance platform of the University was a sea of people.


    Even several famous generals of the dynasty came to watch.


    For example, general Huo Qubing, general altoria, general momeng and other powerful generals.


    Huo Qubing and other people''s presence, there is no lack of support for Tianjiao.


    Huo Qubing and others are afraid that the high-level forces in Qingzhou will reappear the scene above Wangdu.


    What''s more, Qin Yi once ordered Huo Qubing and others to teach at the university every month. Naturally, there are their students in this group.


    Therefore, Huo Qubing and others choose to come forward and sit in Tianjiao meeting.


    With Huo Qubing and others in charge, Tianjiao conference is also held in full swing!


    In this Tianjiao meeting, Tianjiao is also brilliant!


    In particular, the arrogance of those who are not born in the university is even more astonishing.


    The others do not fall into Tianjiao for the time being, and the top few have broken into the top 100 of Tianjiao list!


    Of course, the most dazzling one also belongs to one person.


    On the challenge arena.


    A delicate figure, ice muscle snow eyes, as if out of the painting.


    A flaming and noble gold silk robe, just like a nine day fairy, attracted people''s attention in an instant.


    "Princess Xiyue!"


    When the common people saw this girl, they immediately recognized her identity.


    Princess Xiyue!


    The apple of the king''s eye is also the apple of the whole dynasty!


    Ten years ago, that little Lori was also grown up and graceful.


    "Boom


    Qin Yaya stands in the same place. The aura beside him vibrates into a fiery red unicorn, which is dignified.


    Qingzhou all Tianjiao look, can not help but take a breath.


    Qin Yaya''s cultivation has broken through the realm of heaven and man!


    Although it has just broken through the realm of heaven and man, it is also shocking!


    You should know that in the past Tianjiao conference, a natural man realm of Tianjiao, enough to be invincible, ranked first!


    Even in the last session, known as the most brilliant session of Tianjiao Congress, can be ranked in the top 20!


    Not to mention, this session of Tianjiao Congress, Qin Yaya is also able to rank in the top 20!


    Because of the age problem, some Tianjiao people in the last Tianjiao conference were unable to participate in the Tianjiao conference any more. Therefore, Qin Yaya is also a small group of people with the highest strength in this session!


    "This girl is only twenty-nine years old."


    There were countless Qingzhou warriors who came to watch the ceremony and exclaimed.


    In addition to the Buluo king, Taitian childe and Shenjian childe, it can be said that Qin Yaya is one of the most amazing natural talents in Qingzhou!


    Even if it is not the talent of Wang Jun and others, it may not be better than Qin Yaya!


    After all, at Qin Yaya''s age, they did not break through the realm of heaven and man!


    "So it is. This is the daughter of our king."


    Do not leave the common people, extremely proud said.


    In their opinion, as long as the person who can get involved with the king, even if he is gifted, is reasonable.


    Wang Jun has a daughter and her name is Qin ya.


    Year 29, step on heaven and man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Boom


    The rosefinch flapping its wings, such as hitting three thousand realms, controls the red bird sky fire, and catches SUN Hao with one claw.


    "Good come!"


    SUN Hao was unafraid. He gave a big drink in his mouth, and the real yuan surged.


    "Boom


    SUN Hao''s hands stroke, a layer of fire red light curtain, burst out from under his hands.


    The next moment, the infinite blue flame, dazzling incomparable, people can not look directly, instant pour down!


    The void is covered with a blue curtain of fire!


    "That''s bingxinyan!"


    Tianjiao''s eyes coagulate, pointing to SUN Hao''s Royal envoy''s blue flame and exclaiming.


    Bingxinyan.


    This is a signboard martial arts of shenghuozong, Tianpin advanced martial arts!


    It is said that it contains the mystery of the law of fire and the law of ice. The combination of ice and fire has extraordinary power!


    However, this martial arts is extremely difficult to cultivate, but if you do, you can be invincible at the same level!


    Even those who are martial arts in the sky may fall down if they are accidentally touched!


    "I didn''t expect that my nephew sun has accomplished this martial art. It''s good, good.


    The ranking of sun''s nephew in the Tianjiao conference of this world should rise a lot! "


    The elder of shenghuozong stroked his beard, nodded and laughed.


    "Go!"


    On the challenge arena, SUN Hao is a little empty. Bingxinyan spreads like the tide and goes towards the rosefinch.


    Fire to fire!


    SUN Hao, as the Tianjiao of shenghuozong and an expert in playing with fire, thinks that he is not inferior to others in the practice of the law of fire!


    "Boom


    Ice heart burning like that rolling river, endless, instantly submerged Qin Yaya''s imperial envoy''s rosefinch!


    The elder of shenghuozong chuckled and decided SUN Hao''s victory.


    "Unicorn fire!"


    At this time, Qin Yaya smiles.


    "Boom


    On Qin Ya Ya''s body, a kind of black flame rises rapidly.


    The burning black flame turns into a lifelike unicorn, stepping on the sun and the moon, burning through the void!


    "This is..."


    The old flame master''s smile on his face was stiff and shocked to see Qin Yaya.


    "This is the unicorn fire, burning the mountain and burning the sea!


    No, it should be said that it is the rudiment of Unicorn fire! "


    On one side, another elder of the sacred fire sect said in a trembling voice.


    Everyone was shocked at what they said!


    Kylin fire!


    This is a magic power only existing in ancient books and records, belonging to ancient sages!


    "Once upon a time, there were sages who used the kylin fire to refine 3000 small worlds and melt them into one precept."


    This is the description of the unicorn fire in ancient books.


    Can refine 3000 small world, the power is towering!


    However, it is this magic power that appears in the hands of a girl less than twenty-nine years old. How can people not be shocked!


    Even if it is just the rudiment of Unicorn fire, it is unbelievable!


    "Shua!"


    Just when the crowd was shocked, Qin Yaya waved, and the unicorn that was transformed by Qilin''s fire flew out.


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn roars, opens his mouth and swallows, and bursts into infinite suction.


    "Hum!"


    People see that it seems that the endless ice heart inflammation, directly by the Kirin swallow, disappeared without trace.


    Kylin fire, no matter not burn!


    Even if it is the same as the flame of ice Xinyan, unicorn fire, can also burn it out!


    "Roar!"


    Qilin roared again. He came to SUN Hao''s side and looked at him covetously.


    The burning feeling of terror, vaguely affected SUN Hao.


    "I lost!"


    SUN Hao is bitter and astringent smile, slightly take desolate say.


    Tianjiao first battle, this war, does not fall the king, zhaoxiyue princess, wins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Tianjiao conference.


    Martial arts stage.


    A heavenly daughter stepped on the arena, her whole body was full of red light, turned into a unicorn, galloping endlessly.


    In a short period of ten years, Qin Yaya has grown up to be a goddess of extraordinary beauty!


    Long black hair in a bun, decorated with delicate Phoenix Phoenix hairpin, looks more elegant!


    "No Dynasty, Qin Yaya!"


    Qin Yaya looks solemn, hands clasping fists, line a martial etiquette.


    "Shenghuozong, SUN Hao."


    On the contrary, Qin Yaya''s opponent is also holding fists and saluting.


    "It turns out that SUN Hao of the holy fire sect is the 18th Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list!"


    Seeing this man, someone immediately exclaimed.


    As the top power in Qingzhou, shenghuozong is full of Tianjiao, but only one or two of them have the most outstanding talent.


    This SUN Hao is the second Tianjiao of shenghuozong.


    SUN Hao stood with his hands down, his long hair burning like a flame, and his body was full of strong fire, which was really amazing.


    However, Tianjiao of the holy fire sect has a dignified face and a serious look at Qin Yaya.


    In Qin Yaya, he felt a strong sense of threat, which was not weaker than other Tianjiao who had been famous for a long time, and even exceeded those Tianjiao, which brought him a sense of crisis!


    "Please enlighten me


    Qin Yaya''s eyes are bright and her mouth is calm.


    Immediately, Qin Yaya takes the lead. The void shakes, and a rosefinch flies out of the sky and catches SUN Hao.


    The rosefinch is in the air and the fire is all over the sky!


    In an instant, it was like a fire prison around the challenge arena.


    Many arrogant warriors can''t help but retreat!


    "It''s the true method of the vermilion of the four elephant gate!"


    People can see that Qin Yaya''s cultivation method is the Zhuque Zhenfa, which was once one of the top forces in Qingzhou and one of the Zhenzong skills of the four xiangmen.


    The Si Xiang gate was trampled and destroyed by Buluo Wang Jun, and it has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Qin Yaya practiced the true method of rosefinch, and no one was surprised.


    To their surprise, Qin Yaya''s Zhuque Dharma is obviously better than that of Sixiang gate!


    "When will this rosefinch Dharma be deduced to the highest level of heaven and man?"


    An elder of the holy fire sect, with a frown on his brow.


    As the sect of practicing the law of fire, Shenghuo sect is most sensitive to the strength of fire attribute skill. It can be seen at a glance that Qin Yaya''s Zhuque real Dharma is different from the original one in essence.


    The original Zhuque Dharma is only a high-level skill of Tianpin.


    The reason why it can be regarded as the four xiangmen Zhenzong Kung Fu is that the Qinglong Zhenfa and the Baihu Zhenfa can form a four Xiang Zhenfa!


    However, the powers displayed by Qin Yaya are not inferior to a top-level skill of Tianpin, and there are still some!


    "How can you imagine the magic power of Wang Jun?"


    Huo Qubing sits high in the main seat, taking all the people''s shock and smiling indifferently.


    He naturally knew that the reason was the result of Qin Yi''s action!


    Princess Xiyue, as the only Royal Princess of Buluo Dynasty, even if she is not the son of the king, it does not hinder the king from doting on her.


    The cultivation resources, such as pills, natural materials, earth treasures and weapons, are not bad.


    Even, Wang Jun also personally hand, for the princess Xiyue deduction skills!


    We will deduce the Zhuque Dharma from the four elephant gate to the kylin Dharma which surpasses the top half of Tianpin!


    Qilin heavenly daughter, with the Kirin Dharma, is for the princess Xiyue of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    It''s a martial arts stage.


    Qin Yaya stands on the challenge arena, surrounded by Black Unicorn fire, more and more noble and dignified, just like a fairy.


    "The princess is better than others. I''ll admire you!"


    SUN Hao, as the sacred flame sect''s Tianjiao, a little setback did not affect his mind. He soon cleaned up his mind and sincerely praised him.


    Qin Yaya was born in a noble family and was gifted with extraordinary talent. When he was only twenty-nine years old, he had already stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and cultivated Qilin fire, which made SUN Hao convinced.


    "Just a fluke."


    Qin Yaya chuckles indifferently.


    "The princess is modest."


    SUN Hao shook his head and disagreed with Qin Yaya.


    Strength is strength, and there is no fluke.


    "I don''t know. Can I ask the princess a question?"


    At this time, SUN Hao suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yaya, with her hair hanging down from her temples, did not refuse.


    "I don''t know how the princess built the unicorn fire?"


    SUN Hao hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to open his mouth.


    "If the princess doesn''t want to tell me, she can also regard it as sun''s nonsense."


    As he spoke, SUN Hao''s face showed a trace of shame.


    To inquire about the secret of others'' practice is undoubtedly a taboo of martial arts.


    But this question, for him, or for the sacred fire sect, is very important, so SUN Hao had to take the courage to ask.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yaya didn''t care much about it, and her lips lit up.


    "I don''t know much about Kirin fire cultivation. I can cultivate Kirin fire only because of my own blood."


    A trace of memory flashed in Qin Ya''s eyes.


    When she was ready to embark on the path of practice, her father called her to her side and told her the blood in her body.


    Kylin pulse.


    This is Qin Yaya''s divine pulse, that is, Qilin spirit body. There are many deities in the world!


    Later, my father opened the kylin pulse for her!


    Over the years, her accomplishments have grown so rapidly because of the Qilin divine pulse.


    And the Kirin fire is a kind of talent, or supernatural power, brought to her!


    "Sorry."


    Qin Yaya looks into SUN Hao''s eyes with a trace of apology.


    "The power of blood, unicorn fire!"


    However, SUN Hao''s face was not disappointed, but shocked.


    "Saint!"


    The two elders of the holy fire sect looked at each other with excitement twinkling in their eyes.


    "This matter must be reported to the Lord!"


    In an instant, the flame sect people have a decision.


    Then, all the people of the holy fire sect left Tianjiao assembly directly in the eyes of everyone who was surprised.


    The departure of shenghuozong and others did not affect the continuation of Tianjiao Congress.


    After defeating SUN Hao of shenghuozong Tianjiao, Qin Yaya took the 18th place in Tianjiao list. She successively challenged Tianjiao, who was at the top of Tianjiao list. Finally, she was defeated by Tianjiao of Shenwu villa and stopped at the fifth place in Tianjiao list.


    Even so, it also made people exclaim repeatedly, calling her Princess Kirin!


    As for other Tianjiao, the ranking of Tianjiao remains unchanged.


    Master Shenjian returned to the top of Tianjiao list, although he didn''t agree with him.


    At the last Tianjiao conference, he was defeated by Ye Tian, the son of Tianjiao. This time, he came to find the place.


    But ye Tian didn''t even show up. How did the arrogant Shenjian childe accept it.


    Master Shenjian asked Huo Qubing and others about ye Tian''s whereabouts, but they were all told that he did not know his whereabouts.


    This is also very normal. Ye Tian is Qin Yi''s vest. Qin Yi has stepped into the state of eclosion. How could he come back to participate in the Tianjiao conference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Boom


    The rosefinch flapping its wings, such as hitting three thousand realms, controls the red bird sky fire, and catches SUN Hao with one claw.


    "Good come!"


    SUN Hao was unafraid. He gave a big drink in his mouth, and the real yuan surged.


    "Boom


    SUN Hao''s hands stroke, a layer of fire red light curtain, burst out from under his hands.


    The next moment, the infinite blue flame, dazzling incomparable, people can not look directly, instant pour down!


    The void is covered with a blue curtain of fire!


    "That''s bingxinyan!"


    Tianjiao''s eyes coagulate, pointing to SUN Hao''s Royal envoy''s blue flame and exclaiming.


    Bingxinyan.


    This is a signboard martial arts of shenghuozong, Tianpin advanced martial arts!


    It is said that it contains the mystery of the law of fire and the law of ice. The combination of ice and fire has extraordinary power!


    However, this martial arts is extremely difficult to cultivate, but if you do, you can be invincible at the same level!


    Even those who are martial arts in the sky may fall down if they are accidentally touched!


    "I didn''t expect that my nephew sun has accomplished this martial art. It''s good, good.


    The ranking of sun''s nephew in the Tianjiao conference of this world should rise a lot! "


    The elder of shenghuozong stroked his beard, nodded and laughed.


    "Go!"


    On the challenge arena, SUN Hao is a little empty. Bingxinyan spreads like the tide and goes towards the rosefinch.


    Fire to fire!


    SUN Hao, as the Tianjiao of shenghuozong and an expert in playing with fire, thinks that he is not inferior to others in the practice of the law of fire!


    "Boom


    Ice heart burning like that rolling river, endless, instantly submerged Qin Yaya''s imperial envoy''s rosefinch!


    The elder of shenghuozong chuckled and decided SUN Hao''s victory.


    "Unicorn fire!"


    At this time, Qin Yaya smiles.


    "Boom


    On Qin Ya Ya''s body, a kind of black flame rises rapidly.


    The burning black flame turns into a lifelike unicorn, stepping on the sun and the moon, burning through the void!


    "This is..."


    The old flame master''s smile on his face was stiff and shocked to see Qin Yaya.


    "This is the unicorn fire, burning the mountain and burning the sea!


    No, it should be said that it is the rudiment of Unicorn fire! "


    On one side, another elder of the sacred fire sect said in a trembling voice.


    Everyone was shocked at what they said!


    Kylin fire!


    This is a magic power only existing in ancient books and records, belonging to ancient sages!


    "Once upon a time, there were sages who used the kylin fire to refine 3000 small worlds and melt them into one precept."


    This is the description of the unicorn fire in ancient books.


    Can refine 3000 small world, the power is towering!


    However, it is this magic power that appears in the hands of a girl less than twenty-nine years old. How can people not be shocked!


    Even if it is just the rudiment of Unicorn fire, it is unbelievable!


    "Shua!"


    Just when the crowd was shocked, Qin Yaya waved, and the unicorn that was transformed by Qilin''s fire flew out.


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn roars, opens his mouth and swallows, and bursts into infinite suction.


    "Hum!"


    People see that it seems that the endless ice heart inflammation, directly by the Kirin swallow, disappeared without trace.


    Kylin fire, no matter not burn!


    Even if it is the same as the flame of ice Xinyan, unicorn fire, can also burn it out!


    "Roar!"


    Qilin roared again. He came to SUN Hao''s side and looked at him covetously.


    The burning feeling of terror, vaguely affected SUN Hao.


    "I lost!"


    SUN Hao is bitter and astringent smile, slightly take desolate say.


    Tianjiao first battle, this war, does not fall the king, zhaoxiyue princess, wins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    In Shenjian childe''s helplessness, Tianjiao meeting came to an end.


    Next, the eclosion ceremony is about to begin.


    Eclosion like a fairy!


    After stepping into the realm of eclosion, the warrior is known as the venerable and the land immortal!


    Immortals, leisurely travel three mountains and five mountains, facing the East China Sea, dusk Cangwu, read can move mountains and rivers, hands can pick stars to take the moon!


    The feathered warrior, even understands the mystery of the supernatural power, lives on the Qi, and lives for 100000 years!


    No matter in any kind of power, the eclipsed dignitary is an important existence.


    If a sect has a feathered dignitary, it is necessary to open the gate and feast the guests!


    As long as one party''s power has a feathered dignitary, its status will rise abruptly, and all forces will not underestimate it again!


    Before the fall of the dynasty, Qin Yi broke through the realm of eclosion because there were two dignitaries in charge, which was just icing on the cake.


    But as the king''s eclosion ceremony, it will not be small!


    On the day of the opening of the ceremony, there was a sea of people and soldiers all over the capital.


    Among them, there were not only warriors and officials from all over the dynasty, but also warriors from other forces in Qingzhou.


    "Shua!"


    From time to time, it is good to see that there is a rainbow flying from the distance!


    An ancestor of heaven and man, all appeared in the ceremony, congratulating Qin Yi!


    If you don''t have a king, celebrate with Qingzhou!


    "In the vast Dynasty, Wang Junyan, the north wind, comes to congratulate the king who does not fall down and steps on his eclosion, and enjoys 100000 yuan of life!"


    "Morning Star Pavilion master Mu Pavilion master, with the door of Tianjiao, for not falling Wang JUNHE."


    "The great devil king of the great demon Dynasty, with the great devil''s ministers, congratulations for not falling the king!"


    It can be said that all influential figures in Qingzhou sent people to observe the ceremony with the opening of the grand ceremony.


    "It''s not too much to say that people are paying attention to such a beautiful scenery!


    How ever did I not fall into a dynasty like this? It''s all because of the king


    If the people in the capital do not fall into military power, they will be honored.


    Some of the older generation who did not fall into martial arts were more gratified and silently stroked their tears.


    "No, under the rule of the king, I will become more and more powerful."


    There is no pride in the sky, with pride on the face, issued heroic words.


    Between what you said and what I said, the eclosion ceremony was officially opened!


    Rosefinch terrace.


    The crimson and crystal clear rosefinch terrace is the place where Qin Yi ascended the throne as king and did not rule the dynasty.


    This time, it is also the place where Qin Yi held the eclosion ceremony.


    Under the rosefinch stage, many forces of martial arts watchers have entered the banquet.


    This time, although many forces sent people and horses to observe the ceremony, most of them achieved the highest level of cultivation, but they were not the elders of heaven and men, or some Tianjiao.


    These people, of course, could not be listed with Qin Yi and could only stay under the rosefinch stage.


    Even so, the closest place to the rosefinch terrace, everyone is breathtaking, and the visions follow. These martial artists are the main figures of various forces except those who have been eclipsed.


    The vast Wang Jun raised his eyes and looked at the empty seat on the rosefinch platform. He sighed softly, like joy and entanglement.


    His grandson is so dazzling that even he, who is used to being arrogant, has to admit that Qingzhou is the first generation to be led by him!


    The immortal son of stepping on the sky and the boundless master of sword are also covered by his light!


    "Well, my grandson has the ambition to reorganize Qingzhou. My grandfather should give him a big gift."


    Wang Jun holds up his glass and drinks from himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    It''s a martial arts stage.


    Qin Yaya stands on the challenge arena, surrounded by Black Unicorn fire, more and more noble and dignified, just like a fairy.


    "The princess is better than others. I''ll admire you!"


    SUN Hao, as the sacred flame sect''s Tianjiao, a little setback did not affect his mind. He soon cleaned up his mind and sincerely praised him.


    Qin Yaya was born in a noble family and was gifted with extraordinary talent. When he was only twenty-nine years old, he had already stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and cultivated Qilin fire, which made SUN Hao convinced.


    "Just a fluke."


    Qin Yaya chuckles indifferently.


    "The princess is modest."


    SUN Hao shook his head and disagreed with Qin Yaya.


    Strength is strength, and there is no fluke.


    "I don''t know. Can I ask the princess a question?"


    At this time, SUN Hao suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yaya, with her hair hanging down from her temples, did not refuse.


    "I don''t know how the princess built the unicorn fire?"


    SUN Hao hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to open his mouth.


    "If the princess doesn''t want to tell me, she can also regard it as sun''s nonsense."


    As he spoke, SUN Hao''s face showed a trace of shame.


    To inquire about the secret of others'' practice is undoubtedly a taboo of martial arts.


    But this question, for him, or for the sacred fire sect, is very important, so SUN Hao had to take the courage to ask.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yaya didn''t care much about it, and her lips lit up.


    "I don''t know much about Kirin fire cultivation. I can cultivate Kirin fire only because of my own blood."


    A trace of memory flashed in Qin Ya''s eyes.


    When she was ready to embark on the path of practice, her father called her to her side and told her the blood in her body.


    Kylin pulse.


    This is Qin Yaya''s divine pulse, that is, Qilin spirit body. There are many deities in the world!


    Later, my father opened the kylin pulse for her!


    Over the years, her accomplishments have grown so rapidly because of the Qilin divine pulse.


    And the Kirin fire is a kind of talent, or supernatural power, brought to her!


    "Sorry."


    Qin Yaya looks into SUN Hao''s eyes with a trace of apology.


    "The power of blood, unicorn fire!"


    However, SUN Hao''s face was not disappointed, but shocked.


    "Saint!"


    The two elders of the holy fire sect looked at each other with excitement twinkling in their eyes.


    "This matter must be reported to the Lord!"


    In an instant, the flame sect people have a decision.


    Then, all the people of the holy fire sect left Tianjiao assembly directly in the eyes of everyone who was surprised.


    The departure of shenghuozong and others did not affect the continuation of Tianjiao Congress.


    After defeating SUN Hao of shenghuozong Tianjiao, Qin Yaya took the 18th place in Tianjiao list. She successively challenged Tianjiao, who was at the top of Tianjiao list. Finally, she was defeated by Tianjiao of Shenwu villa and stopped at the fifth place in Tianjiao list.


    Even so, it also made people exclaim repeatedly, calling her Princess Kirin!


    As for other Tianjiao, the ranking of Tianjiao remains unchanged.


    Master Shenjian returned to the top of Tianjiao list, although he didn''t agree with him.


    At the last Tianjiao conference, he was defeated by Ye Tian, the son of Tianjiao. This time, he came to find the place.


    But ye Tian didn''t even show up. How did the arrogant Shenjian childe accept it.


    Master Shenjian asked Huo Qubing and others about ye Tian''s whereabouts, but they were all told that he did not know his whereabouts.


    This is also very normal. Ye Tian is Qin Yi''s vest. Qin Yi has stepped into the state of eclosion. How could he come back to participate in the Tianjiao conference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Under the rosefinch stage.


    All sides of the armed forces, occupy one of them.


    Although they are both Qingzhou forces, they will be divided into three or six grades according to their strength.


    The closest to the zhuquetai is a few top forces from Qingzhou who came to watch the ceremony. The people and horses of the rest of the forces are like the stars and the moon.


    "Vast Dynasty, ice palace, morning star Pavilion


    It''s interesting that, apart from our four top forces, none of the other top forces have sent envoys to observe the ceremony except for some Tianjiao. "


    The king looked around, shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, he is the emissary of many forces around him.


    According to the law, the most basic etiquette is that all the forces should send envoys to present congratulatory gifts to the new venerable.


    However, in addition to the four top forces such as the vast Dynasty, the rest of the top forces have not even seen a messenger.


    Apart from the jiuxiao mountain and the burning emperor, the other top forces should not fail to send envoys.


    "Perhaps, the emissaries of these forces have been delayed."


    Those who have martial arts say in a low voice that they will not fall into the dynasty.


    However, even he didn''t believe it.


    "The envoys of a family of forces have been delayed. Look, how many envoys have been delayed here?


    Shenwuzhuang, Tiandi Pavilion, Fenglei sect, Yinyang gate


    All of them are more than seven or eight top forces and have not shown up! "


    Another warrior sneered and said with a sneer.


    Only one or two forces did not send envoys, which can be explained. However, more than half of the top forces did not send envoys. The way in which is worth pondering!


    This means that other forces, I''m afraid, are planning to deal with the dynasty!


    "It should not be possible!"


    A warrior''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and murmured.


    In his opinion, or most of the Qingzhou warriors, it should not have caused public resentment.


    More than half of the top forces in Qingzhou joined hands, which is not as good as the first war to wipe out the red devil Dynasty, but also far beyond people''s imagination!


    So many forces join hands, enough to wipe out one of the top forces from Qingzhou!


    Even if there were three powerful dignitaries in the king''s court, they were in a weak position!


    In each of the top forces, there are several dignitaries sitting in the seat. If these venerable persons join hands, they can''t beat the three venerable masters of the royal dynasty?


    "How can''t it be? It''s strange that the king is too public and has violated the taboo of all forces in Qingzhou."


    The patriarch of one sect, calmly analyzed.


    As the leader of one side of the power, he understood what the forces in Qingzhou were worried about.


    If not, the forces in Qingzhou will bring down the life of the dynasty, even if they are not destroying it!


    The situation is more severe than they expected!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the warriors of all forces become more and more heavy. Looking at the happy warriors, they feel a little pity.


    These ignorant people, up to now, do not know what kind of situation their kings and their dynasties are facing!


    A hundred dead without life!


    There''s no chance of turning the tables!


    Who could have thought of such a hilarious scene, in the near future, will be shattered, turned into smoke!


    As the saying goes, watch him rise from a high building, watch him feast guests


    Look at the collapse of his building


    In a word, but so it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    In Shenjian childe''s helplessness, Tianjiao meeting came to an end.


    Next, the eclosion ceremony is about to begin.


    Eclosion like a fairy!


    After stepping into the realm of eclosion, the warrior is known as the venerable and the land immortal!


    Immortals, leisurely travel three mountains and five mountains, facing the East China Sea, dusk Cangwu, read can move mountains and rivers, hands can pick stars to take the moon!


    The feathered warrior, even understands the mystery of the supernatural power, lives on the Qi, and lives for 100000 years!


    No matter in any kind of power, the eclipsed dignitary is an important existence.


    If a sect has a feathered dignitary, it is necessary to open the gate and feast the guests!


    As long as one party''s power has a feathered dignitary, its status will rise abruptly, and all forces will not underestimate it again!


    Before the fall of the dynasty, Qin Yi broke through the realm of eclosion because there were two dignitaries in charge, which was just icing on the cake.


    But as the king''s eclosion ceremony, it will not be small!


    On the day of the opening of the ceremony, there was a sea of people and soldiers all over the capital.


    Among them, there were not only warriors and officials from all over the dynasty, but also warriors from other forces in Qingzhou.


    "Shua!"


    From time to time, it is good to see that there is a rainbow flying from the distance!


    An ancestor of heaven and man, all appeared in the ceremony, congratulating Qin Yi!


    If you don''t have a king, celebrate with Qingzhou!


    "In the vast Dynasty, Wang Junyan, the north wind, comes to congratulate the king who does not fall down and steps on his eclosion, and enjoys 100000 yuan of life!"


    "Morning Star Pavilion master Mu Pavilion master, with the door of Tianjiao, for not falling Wang JUNHE."


    "The great devil king of the great demon Dynasty, with the great devil''s ministers, congratulations for not falling the king!"


    It can be said that all influential figures in Qingzhou sent people to observe the ceremony with the opening of the grand ceremony.


    "It''s not too much to say that people are paying attention to such a beautiful scenery!


    How ever did I not fall into a dynasty like this? It''s all because of the king


    If the people in the capital do not fall into military power, they will be honored.


    Some of the older generation who did not fall into martial arts were more gratified and silently stroked their tears.


    "No, under the rule of the king, I will become more and more powerful."


    There is no pride in the sky, with pride on the face, issued heroic words.


    Between what you said and what I said, the eclosion ceremony was officially opened!


    Rosefinch terrace.


    The crimson and crystal clear rosefinch terrace is the place where Qin Yi ascended the throne as king and did not rule the dynasty.


    This time, it is also the place where Qin Yi held the eclosion ceremony.


    Under the rosefinch stage, many forces of martial arts watchers have entered the banquet.


    This time, although many forces sent people and horses to observe the ceremony, most of them achieved the highest level of cultivation, but they were not the elders of heaven and men, or some Tianjiao.


    These people, of course, could not be listed with Qin Yi and could only stay under the rosefinch stage.


    Even so, the closest place to the rosefinch terrace, everyone is breathtaking, and the visions follow. These martial artists are the main figures of various forces except those who have been eclipsed.


    The vast Wang Jun raised his eyes and looked at the empty seat on the rosefinch platform. He sighed softly, like joy and entanglement.


    His grandson is so dazzling that even he, who is used to being arrogant, has to admit that Qingzhou is the first generation to be led by him!


    The immortal son of stepping on the sky and the boundless master of sword are also covered by his light!


    "Well, my grandson has the ambition to reorganize Qingzhou. My grandfather should give him a big gift."


    Wang Jun holds up his glass and drinks from himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Here comes the king!"


    At this time, a sharp and high pitched voice of the Chamberlain, the protagonist of the eclosion ceremony finally appeared.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    First, there was a sound of gold and iron horses, and from a distance we saw an army coming.


    When people looked, they were surprised to find that this army was not a member of several main legions of Buluo Dynasty.


    It''s not the black Armored Cavalry with mountain black armor, the mountain shaking guard that can shake the mountain, nor the guards guarding the royal capital, but an army that no one has ever seen before.


    The golden flag is flying, embroidered with a golden dragon roaring up to the sky!


    The common people looked at it and suddenly felt familiar. It seemed that they had seen this golden dragon somewhere.


    "That''s the real golden dragon embroidered on Wang Junjun''s robe!"


    At this time, a common people recognized the identity of the real dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    What a favor it is to be able to symbolize the identity of the king as its flag army!


    You know, even the king''s favorite black Armored Cavalry, did not get this honor!


    However, when people saw the true face of this army, they could not help but sigh.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of iron hooves, countless soldiers and soldiers with infinite murderous spirit rushed to us.


    Exquisite feather white armor, red robe dancing with the wind, the horse under the hip is as white as snow, like a white dragon, majestic!


    Even those who knew little about the Legion knew that it was a top-notch iron horse, more powerful than the black Armored Cavalry!


    Not to mention, all the people present were not shallow minded people. They could see the extraordinary features of this army!


    The crowd separated automatically, making way for the army.


    "Points!"


    LAN ran, the bodyguard of Wang Jun, led the army. LAN ran gave a sharp drink.


    Under the command of LAN ran, the white armor Legion behind him was immediately divided into two columns, which were listed on both sides of the road.


    "Shua!"


    The white armour soldiers stood solemnly, took off the flag behind them, and dropped the golden flag!


    Flag as the curtain, pave the way for the king!


    "Hiss!"


    This time, it was Qingzhou''s turn to be shocked.


    Such a powerful army, they can naturally feel the strength of this group of white armour soldiers, but this group of white armour soldiers are regarded as the honor guard by the king!


    How rich and generous this is!


    After the formation of Baijia soldiers, the distant dragon chariot came slowly.


    On the Dragon chariot, there is a powerful figure in the world.


    Instead of wearing a Dragon Robe, Qin Yi wore an ordinary snow silk white shirt and a Star crown.


    Even in this way, his bearing is extremely dignified!


    The eyes are deep, and the body is full of the breath of covering and pressing mountains and rivers, as if the master of heaven and earth!


    "Welcome the king!"


    Many people, warriors and Tianjiao all knelt down on their knees and cried out in their mouths.


    At this moment, there were shouts of congratulation from all directions, and each voice was filled with fanatical worship and respect for the king.


    The envoys of all forces looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This fanatical attitude, but they in any dynasty, feel a scene.


    Countless shouts, revealed that the people are willing to dedicate all the fanaticism for the king!


    "Welcome the king


    In this atmosphere, the envoys of the various forces in Qingzhou did not help saluting in unison.


    Ten thousand people, congratulations for Wang Jun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Under the rosefinch stage.


    All sides of the armed forces, occupy one of them.


    Although they are both Qingzhou forces, they will be divided into three or six grades according to their strength.


    The closest to the zhuquetai is a few top forces from Qingzhou who came to watch the ceremony. The people and horses of the rest of the forces are like the stars and the moon.


    "Vast Dynasty, ice palace, morning star Pavilion


    It''s interesting that, apart from our four top forces, none of the other top forces have sent envoys to observe the ceremony except for some Tianjiao. "


    The king looked around, shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, he is the emissary of many forces around him.


    According to the law, the most basic etiquette is that all the forces should send envoys to present congratulatory gifts to the new venerable.


    However, in addition to the four top forces such as the vast Dynasty, the rest of the top forces have not even seen a messenger.


    Apart from the jiuxiao mountain and the burning emperor, the other top forces should not fail to send envoys.


    "Perhaps, the emissaries of these forces have been delayed."


    Those who have martial arts say in a low voice that they will not fall into the dynasty.


    However, even he didn''t believe it.


    "The envoys of a family of forces have been delayed. Look, how many envoys have been delayed here?


    Shenwuzhuang, Tiandi Pavilion, Fenglei sect, Yinyang gate


    All of them are more than seven or eight top forces and have not shown up! "


    Another warrior sneered and said with a sneer.


    Only one or two forces did not send envoys, which can be explained. However, more than half of the top forces did not send envoys. The way in which is worth pondering!


    This means that other forces, I''m afraid, are planning to deal with the dynasty!


    "It should not be possible!"


    A warrior''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and murmured.


    In his opinion, or most of the Qingzhou warriors, it should not have caused public resentment.


    More than half of the top forces in Qingzhou joined hands, which is not as good as the first war to wipe out the red devil Dynasty, but also far beyond people''s imagination!


    So many forces join hands, enough to wipe out one of the top forces from Qingzhou!


    Even if there were three powerful dignitaries in the king''s court, they were in a weak position!


    In each of the top forces, there are several dignitaries sitting in the seat. If these venerable persons join hands, they can''t beat the three venerable masters of the royal dynasty?


    "How can''t it be? It''s strange that the king is too public and has violated the taboo of all forces in Qingzhou."


    The patriarch of one sect, calmly analyzed.


    As the leader of one side of the power, he understood what the forces in Qingzhou were worried about.


    If not, the forces in Qingzhou will bring down the life of the dynasty, even if they are not destroying it!


    The situation is more severe than they expected!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the warriors of all forces become more and more heavy. Looking at the happy warriors, they feel a little pity.


    These ignorant people, up to now, do not know what kind of situation their kings and their dynasties are facing!


    A hundred dead without life!


    There''s no chance of turning the tables!


    Who could have thought of such a hilarious scene, in the near future, will be shattered, turned into smoke!


    As the saying goes, watch him rise from a high building, watch him feast guests


    Look at the collapse of his building


    In a word, but so it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Step on it!"


    Under the gaze of people''s eyes, Qin Yi finally set foot on the highest part of the rosefinch terrace.


    "Boom


    A breath that seemed to press the whole world under his feet broke out in an instant.


    The road of seventy swept through the whole capital, and countless people were shocked and almost fell to their knees.


    Simply, this momentum is released and put away, and in a twinkling of an eye it returns to tranquility. Only in this way can people avoid the embarrassing situation of kneeling on the ground.


    They looked up in horror and looked at the figure standing on the platform.


    Just a moment of momentum burst, for the first time let people feel the gap between themselves and the king!


    It''s a distance that can''t be seen, a gap that can''t be crossed, and a distance that can''t be overtaken by the painstaking efforts of a lifetime.


    The sky above, the sun and the moon!


    Such as fairy dust!


    "This king is not simple. With his talent, he can break the shackles of Chinese blood. It''s a matter of certainty to step into the seven levels of eclosion in the future. It''s not necessarily possible to pry into the realm of ancient sages."


    A morning star Pavilion elder who came to watch the ceremony sighed.


    "Hum, how great the realm of sages is! Even if the king is gifted and wants to become a sage, it is also extremely difficult!


    In the past ten thousand years, there has not been a warrior in Qingzhou who has stepped into the realm of sages, let alone the king and monarch! "


    The emissary of ice and snow palace, sneer retorts.


    When people heard this, they all nodded and said yes.


    The realm of ancient sages is the existence of dominating realm, standing at the top of the world!


    Even in Zhongzhou, such existence is rare!


    Even, the orthodoxy left by the sages still dominates Zhongzhou and TIANYAO continent!


    ������ The eclosion ceremony will continue.


    Next, there is a ceremony for many forces to send gifts.


    In accordance with the ancient tradition of Qingzhou, if a power has an eclipsed dignitary, it is not only a happy event for the power, but also a happy event for Qingzhou people. Many forces should send congratulatory gifts.


    After all, ten thousand years ago, Qingzhou was ruled by the dark emperor, and every time the Qingzhou people have more feathered dignitaries, they will have more breathing power.


    "In the great demon Dynasty, in order not to let the king ascend to the stage of his eclosion, he sent a piece of the best genius treasure and a million high-grade spirit stones..."


    "Ice and snow palace, in order to keep the king from falling, send ten pieces of war weapons and ten million pieces of spirit stones."


    "Huahui Dynasty, in order to keep the king from falling, send ten healing elixirs and one million top-grade spirit stones..."


    A powerful envoy came forward to send a congratulatory gift to Qin Yi.


    Just then, above the sky, a golden light flew from afar.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang, a magic pestle fell from the sky, straight in front of Qin Yi!


    At the same time, a burst of anger filled the whole sky: "jiuxiao mountain master, come to visit the king!"


    This sound like rolling thunder fell to the ground, shaking for a hundred miles, the whole king did not fall for it!


    At that moment, all the people on the scene looked up and saw countless fierce warriors with fierce breath on the sky.


    The number of people, the whole sky will be covered together, the air around is one of the dark!


    And the first one is an old monk with a cassock and a Zen stick!


    Master of jiuxiao mountain!


    Finally, when the eclosion ceremony is coming to an end, jiuxiao mountain and other forces have made a move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Here comes the king!"


    At this time, a sharp and high pitched voice of the Chamberlain, the protagonist of the eclosion ceremony finally appeared.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    First, there was a sound of gold and iron horses, and from a distance we saw an army coming.


    When people looked, they were surprised to find that this army was not a member of several main legions of Buluo Dynasty.


    It''s not the black Armored Cavalry with mountain black armor, the mountain shaking guard that can shake the mountain, nor the guards guarding the royal capital, but an army that no one has ever seen before.


    The golden flag is flying, embroidered with a golden dragon roaring up to the sky!


    The common people looked at it and suddenly felt familiar. It seemed that they had seen this golden dragon somewhere.


    "That''s the real golden dragon embroidered on Wang Junjun''s robe!"


    At this time, a common people recognized the identity of the real dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    What a favor it is to be able to symbolize the identity of the king as its flag army!


    You know, even the king''s favorite black Armored Cavalry, did not get this honor!


    However, when people saw the true face of this army, they could not help but sigh.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of iron hooves, countless soldiers and soldiers with infinite murderous spirit rushed to us.


    Exquisite feather white armor, red robe dancing with the wind, the horse under the hip is as white as snow, like a white dragon, majestic!


    Even those who knew little about the Legion knew that it was a top-notch iron horse, more powerful than the black Armored Cavalry!


    Not to mention, all the people present were not shallow minded people. They could see the extraordinary features of this army!


    The crowd separated automatically, making way for the army.


    "Points!"


    LAN ran, the bodyguard of Wang Jun, led the army. LAN ran gave a sharp drink.


    Under the command of LAN ran, the white armor Legion behind him was immediately divided into two columns, which were listed on both sides of the road.


    "Shua!"


    The white armour soldiers stood solemnly, took off the flag behind them, and dropped the golden flag!


    Flag as the curtain, pave the way for the king!


    "Hiss!"


    This time, it was Qingzhou''s turn to be shocked.


    Such a powerful army, they can naturally feel the strength of this group of white armour soldiers, but this group of white armour soldiers are regarded as the honor guard by the king!


    How rich and generous this is!


    After the formation of Baijia soldiers, the distant dragon chariot came slowly.


    On the Dragon chariot, there is a powerful figure in the world.


    Instead of wearing a Dragon Robe, Qin Yi wore an ordinary snow silk white shirt and a Star crown.


    Even in this way, his bearing is extremely dignified!


    The eyes are deep, and the body is full of the breath of covering and pressing mountains and rivers, as if the master of heaven and earth!


    "Welcome the king!"


    Many people, warriors and Tianjiao all knelt down on their knees and cried out in their mouths.


    At this moment, there were shouts of congratulation from all directions, and each voice was filled with fanatical worship and respect for the king.


    The envoys of all forces looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This fanatical attitude, but they in any dynasty, feel a scene.


    Countless shouts, revealed that the people are willing to dedicate all the fanaticism for the king!


    "Welcome the king


    In this atmosphere, the envoys of the various forces in Qingzhou did not help saluting in unison.


    Ten thousand people, congratulations for Wang Jun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "It''s really coming!"


    The king of Yaoguang raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even he did not expect that jiuxiao mountain and other forces would be so decisive!


    Not only jiuxiao mountain and other forces join hands, but also make their own details out!


    The master of jiuxiao mountain, master Vajra, elder of burning heaven sect, elder of Fenglei sect


    Each of them is an existence that has stepped into the realm of eclosion, or shining like a big sun, or bathing in sky fire, or manipulating thunder and hurricane!


    The breath is so terrible that in a moment, the warrior who does not fall below the realm of heaven and man in the Dynasty will be crushed to the ground. I am afraid of the breath that shakes the world!


    There was also an elder of heaven and man, a disciple of Taoism, who followed!


    In addition, the soldiers of the main battle corps of the Western Chu Dynasty stood aloof over the whole sky, blocking out the sun''s rays.


    More than the number of hands eclosion, hundreds of people, countless martial arts practitioners!


    This is the fatal force of jiuxiao mountain!


    With an unstoppable and powerful force, we will destroy the undeveloped Dynasty, leaving no room for it!


    Finish one battle!


    This is the plan of jiuxiao mountain and other forces!


    "Who dares to disturb the king''s eclosion ceremony?"


    Huo Qubing and other generals did not fall into the sky, angrily denounced the way.


    The eclosion ceremony is the most solemn moment of one side''s power.


    Whoever destroys the ceremony is to take over the great feud of life and death with that power!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is their Lord. How can Huo Qubing and others not be angry!


    The emperor insulted his subjects and died!


    Many irascible generals, filled with righteous indignation, stare at the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain and others. Those who insult the king are their enemies!


    "Hum!"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain lightly swept Huo Qubing and others and snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    A surge of breath, suddenly concussion and out, will Huo Qubing and others directly shake down the void!


    The master of jiuxiao mountain is a triple feathered warrior. Of course, he is not the existence that Huo Qubing and others can resist!


    If not, Huo Qubing and others are not weak. Under this cold hum, Huo Qubing and others may die on the spot!


    "Dare you


    All the courtiers were furious and wanted to tear the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain into pieces.


    In the eclosion ceremony, if you don''t insult Wang Jun, you dare to beat general Huo and others seriously. You should never die!


    "If you don''t want to leave the king, you should be very clear about why we came here!


    Kneel down and pray for death


    The master of jiuxiao mountain is solemn, just like a Buddha on the top. He declares the end of the enemy of Buddhism!


    "Presumptuous!"


    All the courtiers could not bear to drink furiously.


    "Well?"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain frowned and looked at the officials who did not leave.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and a bright golden light flew out from the master''s hand of jiuxiao mountain and went towards the ministers who did not fall!


    "You


    Don''t fall all ministers stare big eyes, shocked to see jiuxiao mountain Lord.


    This is what a shameless person, as a feathered dignitary, even to not fall to the ministers!


    What a shame!


    "Boom


    Golden light, like electricity, pierces the void in an instant.


    This attack contains the anger of the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain. He wants to kill all the ministers who don''t fall!


    Even, the breath of terror will not fall on the ministers, so that they can not move!


    It seems that the next moment, not to fall all the ministers will splash blood in the sky, tragic death in front of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Step on it!"


    Under the gaze of people''s eyes, Qin Yi finally set foot on the highest part of the rosefinch terrace.


    "Boom


    A breath that seemed to press the whole world under his feet broke out in an instant.


    The road of seventy swept through the whole capital, and countless people were shocked and almost fell to their knees.


    Simply, this momentum is released and put away, and in a twinkling of an eye it returns to tranquility. Only in this way can people avoid the embarrassing situation of kneeling on the ground.


    They looked up in horror and looked at the figure standing on the platform.


    Just a moment of momentum burst, for the first time let people feel the gap between themselves and the king!


    It''s a distance that can''t be seen, a gap that can''t be crossed, and a distance that can''t be overtaken by the painstaking efforts of a lifetime.


    The sky above, the sun and the moon!


    Such as fairy dust!


    "This king is not simple. With his talent, he can break the shackles of Chinese blood. It''s a matter of certainty to step into the seven levels of eclosion in the future. It''s not necessarily possible to pry into the realm of ancient sages."


    A morning star Pavilion elder who came to watch the ceremony sighed.


    "Hum, how great the realm of sages is! Even if the king is gifted and wants to become a sage, it is also extremely difficult!


    In the past ten thousand years, there has not been a warrior in Qingzhou who has stepped into the realm of sages, let alone the king and monarch! "


    The emissary of ice and snow palace, sneer retorts.


    When people heard this, they all nodded and said yes.


    The realm of ancient sages is the existence of dominating realm, standing at the top of the world!


    Even in Zhongzhou, such existence is rare!


    Even, the orthodoxy left by the sages still dominates Zhongzhou and TIANYAO continent!


    ������ The eclosion ceremony will continue.


    Next, there is a ceremony for many forces to send gifts.


    In accordance with the ancient tradition of Qingzhou, if a power has an eclipsed dignitary, it is not only a happy event for the power, but also a happy event for Qingzhou people. Many forces should send congratulatory gifts.


    After all, ten thousand years ago, Qingzhou was ruled by the dark emperor, and every time the Qingzhou people have more feathered dignitaries, they will have more breathing power.


    "In the great demon Dynasty, in order not to let the king ascend to the stage of his eclosion, he sent a piece of the best genius treasure and a million high-grade spirit stones..."


    "Ice and snow palace, in order to keep the king from falling, send ten pieces of war weapons and ten million pieces of spirit stones."


    "Huahui Dynasty, in order to keep the king from falling, send ten healing elixirs and one million top-grade spirit stones..."


    A powerful envoy came forward to send a congratulatory gift to Qin Yi.


    Just then, above the sky, a golden light flew from afar.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang, a magic pestle fell from the sky, straight in front of Qin Yi!


    At the same time, a burst of anger filled the whole sky: "jiuxiao mountain master, come to visit the king!"


    This sound like rolling thunder fell to the ground, shaking for a hundred miles, the whole king did not fall for it!


    At that moment, all the people on the scene looked up and saw countless fierce warriors with fierce breath on the sky.


    The number of people, the whole sky will be covered together, the air around is one of the dark!


    And the first one is an old monk with a cassock and a Zen stick!


    Master of jiuxiao mountain!


    Finally, when the eclosion ceremony is coming to an end, jiuxiao mountain and other forces have made a move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "It''s really coming!"


    The king of Yaoguang raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even he did not expect that jiuxiao mountain and other forces would be so decisive!


    Not only jiuxiao mountain and other forces join hands, but also make their own details out!


    The master of jiuxiao mountain, master Vajra, elder of burning heaven sect, elder of Fenglei sect


    Each of them is an existence that has stepped into the realm of eclosion, or shining like a big sun, or bathing in sky fire, or manipulating thunder and hurricane!


    The breath is so terrible that in a moment, the warrior who does not fall below the realm of heaven and man in the Dynasty will be crushed to the ground. I am afraid of the breath that shakes the world!


    There was also an elder of heaven and man, a disciple of Taoism, who followed!


    In addition, the soldiers of the main battle corps of the Western Chu Dynasty stood aloof over the whole sky, blocking out the sun''s rays.


    More than the number of hands eclosion, hundreds of people, countless martial arts practitioners!


    This is the fatal force of jiuxiao mountain!


    With an unstoppable and powerful force, we will destroy the undeveloped Dynasty, leaving no room for it!


    Finish one battle!


    This is the plan of jiuxiao mountain and other forces!


    "Who dares to disturb the king''s eclosion ceremony?"


    Huo Qubing and other generals did not fall into the sky, angrily denounced the way.


    The eclosion ceremony is the most solemn moment of one side''s power.


    Whoever destroys the ceremony is to take over the great feud of life and death with that power!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is their Lord. How can Huo Qubing and others not be angry!


    The emperor insulted his subjects and died!


    Many irascible generals, filled with righteous indignation, stare at the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain and others. Those who insult the king are their enemies!


    "Hum!"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain lightly swept Huo Qubing and others and snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    A surge of breath, suddenly concussion and out, will Huo Qubing and others directly shake down the void!


    The master of jiuxiao mountain is a triple feathered warrior. Of course, he is not the existence that Huo Qubing and others can resist!


    If not, Huo Qubing and others are not weak. Under this cold hum, Huo Qubing and others may die on the spot!


    "Dare you


    All the courtiers were furious and wanted to tear the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain into pieces.


    In the eclosion ceremony, if you don''t insult Wang Jun, you dare to beat general Huo and others seriously. You should never die!


    "If you don''t want to leave the king, you should be very clear about why we came here!


    Kneel down and pray for death


    The master of jiuxiao mountain is solemn, just like a Buddha on the top. He declares the end of the enemy of Buddhism!


    "Presumptuous!"


    All the courtiers could not bear to drink furiously.


    "Well?"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain frowned and looked at the officials who did not leave.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and a bright golden light flew out from the master''s hand of jiuxiao mountain and went towards the ministers who did not fall!


    "You


    Don''t fall all ministers stare big eyes, shocked to see jiuxiao mountain Lord.


    This is what a shameless person, as a feathered dignitary, even to not fall to the ministers!


    What a shame!


    "Boom


    Golden light, like electricity, pierces the void in an instant.


    This attack contains the anger of the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain. He wants to kill all the ministers who don''t fall!


    Even, the breath of terror will not fall on the ministers, so that they can not move!


    It seems that the next moment, not to fall all the ministers will splash blood in the sky, tragic death in front of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Boom


    Golden, like a flash of lightning.


    In an instant, a gust of fierce wind will not fall over the ministers!


    Under this terrible force, all the ministers could not resist. They could only watch the golden light flying.


    People only feel that they seem to face the Buddha''s attack directly, and they can''t resist at all. They can only be smashed into pieces by one blow!


    "You''re too presumptuous, bald ass!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly rang out, and the words were full of killing intention.


    "Hum!"


    The light blue knife light, with a bewildering halo, as well as the wave like a real fantasy, breathtaking!


    "Bang!"


    The light of the sword directly breaks the golden light produced by the master of jiuxiao mountain.


    Even, the light of the sword crossed, breaking through all kinds of restrictions in the space, and came to the jiuxiao mountain master''s eyes, forcing the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain to attack again and block the sword light.


    The power of this attack is no less than that of the master of jiuxiao mountain. At least it is also a triple existence of eclosion!


    "Who are you?"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain''s face changed slightly and was extremely ugly.


    I saw, in front of the ministers, more than a figure, brown short hair, harmless smile, people can not help but cold.


    This man is the blue dye who led the white armor army before!


    "It''s impossible. How can you break through the triple feathering?"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain''s eyes sank, but his eyes were just startled.


    In the information he got, although LAN ran was strong, he was only a warrior with nine levels of heaven and man.


    At the same time, LAN ran, who appeared in front of him, had already broken through the triple feathering, and the fluctuation that came from faintness was even inferior to him.


    This kind of change, gave jiuxiao mountain Lord a kind of uneasy feeling.


    It seems that this war is slowly out of his control!


    "Hum!"


    LAN ran doesn''t answer. With a wave of the moon in her hand, a wave of terror sweeps across the world in an instant, which fills the whole world.


    "Hum!"


    The moon in LAN Ran''s hand bursts out a brilliant and gorgeous halo.


    Countless martial artists of jiuxiao mountain and other forces suddenly felt dizzy before their eyes, as if they were trapped in the world of the other side and could not wake up again.


    Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, eternal sink in the fantasy world!


    In a short time, more than half of the warriors on the side of jiuxiao mountain lost their will and fell into the void in a coma.


    "You are also worthy to be the enemy of the dynasty?


    I am defeated, but only one knife! "


    The corner of blue dye''s mouth outlines a faint smile and says sarcastically.


    Just a group of rabble, also dare to invade my dynasty!


    Die!


    Stand with a knife.


    The figure of blue dye, standing in the sky of Buluo Dynasty, is covered with a hazy blue halo.


    "If you don''t want to offend me, don''t be stingy!


    Come on, come up and lead me to death


    LAN ran ignores the ugly look of jiuxiao mountain master and others, and shouts.


    This is the arrogance of no one!


    It''s so awesome!


    No matter how many people you are, we have only one sword, one sword and one punch!


    "Lanran is so strong!"


    "Lord lanran is mighty!"


    "Yes, if I don''t fall into the dynasty, it''s not your turn to play wild!"


    The people cheered and felt extremely relieved.


    If you want to kill the officials of my dynasty, you can make more than half of your warriors lose their fighting power with only one knife!


    Although we are weak, we are willing to fight with the Dynasty and lanran!


    Look at Wang Jun, break the army!


    Don''t look down on the generals, break the clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    On the ground, countless warriors on the side of jiuxiao mountain fell into the void, and their minds were bewildered by a burst of illusions.


    "Wake up!"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain and other feathered dignitaries quickly drank together.


    Ten eclipses join hands to drink, such as morning bell and evening drum, to alert people.


    Many martial artists on one side of jiuxiao mountain came to their senses.


    A group of martial artists on the side of jiuxiao mountain are scared out in a cold sweat. If they have been immersed in the illusory world, they will not know that they will be killed.


    Looking at LAN Ran''s eyes again, people are afraid to apply.


    Even the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain looks at LAN ran and Qin Yi with a trace of anger.


    It''s like being slapped in the face!


    The mountain master of jiuxiao mountain and others, with more than two hands of feathered warriors, as well as the army of various forces, expedited without falling the dynasty.


    A group of people, full of confidence, want to not fall Dynasty dust!


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be suppressed by blue dye!


    How not to let the master of jiuxiao mountain feel oppressed!


    However, this kind of emotion soon disappeared from the hearts of those who had emerged and respected such as the master of jiuxiao mountain.


    Jiuxiao mountain master and others, step forward, no longer cover up, wantonly let go of their own breath.


    "Boom


    An unimaginable terrible pressure, such as volcanic eruption, concussion, void, earth shaking, pressure not falling king all shaking!


    The pressure of an instant will force blue dye into the void!


    The master of jiuxiao mountain and other feathered dignitaries stood on the sky with a cold face, overlooking the people of the dynasty.


    The breath of each eclosic venerable is enough to shatter the void and destroy the king with one blow!


    And this kind of existence is enough for ten digits, to be exact, it is fourteen!


    Just these 14 people, the breath that escapes, breaks the void of their whole body, return to chaos!


    The eclipses, look at Qingzhou!


    Anger can break mountains and rivers, overturn a dynasty!


    Not to mention, there are 14 eclipses here!


    "This is the inside story of all the top forces in Qingzhou. It''s hard for you to make up the details if you don''t fall into the dynasty."


    King Yaoguang shook his head and sighed, as if he felt sorry for the end of the dynasty.


    What a terrifying force at this time for the 14 venerable eclipses.


    Even if the Dynasty does not fall, those who have reincarnation respect and unparalleled respect, as well as the new breakthrough king Buluo and lanran, will not be the opponents of this force!


    "No Dynasty, after this war, there will be no more existence!"


    Countless Qingzhou warriors who came to watch the ceremony had a glimmer of enlightenment in their hearts.


    Only, although there is a touch of anxiety on the Wang Jun''s face, looking at Qin Yi who still has no action on the high stage, he has a little expectation.


    Grandson!


    My grandfather doesn''t know what cards you have, but if you are defeated by the difficulties in front of you, my Wang Nu, your biological mother, has no hope of being rescued!


    With the jiuxiao mountain master and others, the king of Western Chu came with him, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Qin Yi, Qin Yi, I didn''t expect you to have today, but I would like to witness the moment of your death with your own eyes!"


    The king of the West Chu looked down on the banter of ants.


    Qin Yi killed five eclipsed dignitaries of the Western Chu Dynasty and knocked the Western Chu Dynasty out of the ranks of the top powers. In the past ten years, Qin Yi forced the Western Chu Dynasty to offer numerous treasures.


    At the moment, Qin Yi will face the same situation as him, and even the whole dynasty will be destroyed. Naturally, the king of Western Chu is very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    Fourteen eclipsed venerable, breath embracing heaven and earth, as if to collapse forever!


    No matter how optimistic they are, they all change color.


    Even, LAN ran looks dignified and dare not despise the jiuxiao mountain master and others.


    Lanran has broken through the triple feathering, and has excellent combat power. However, it is still at an absolute disadvantage to the 14 outstanding feathered masters!


    At this time, the people who are still light and light are only Qin Yi who sits on the throne of Zhuque platform!


    Qin Yi''s eyes drooped, as if thinking about something, the jiuxiao mountain master and others.


    The master of jiuxiao mountain doesn''t pay attention to Qin Yi, but looks at LAN ran calmly.


    "Benefactor blue, there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and you will come back!


    If you don''t fall, you go against the rule. Qingzhou is our enemy!


    Please, benefactor, don''t help tyranny


    Jiuxiao mountain''s main mouth praises the Buddha''s name. He is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He tells LAN ran that he is thinking about it.


    "If benefactor LAN converts to my Buddha, I will protect the mountain Dharma King''s position in jiuxiao mountain!


    As a Buddhist sect, we will give the supreme Dharma to the benefactor, pointing directly to the position of Bodhisattva and Luohanguo! "


    Immediately, the master of jiuxiao mountain said with a smile.


    He wants to recruit LAN ran!


    Within ten years, LAN Ran has stepped into the triple talent of heaven and man from Jiuchong, which shocked the master of jiuxiao mountain. Therefore, he wanted to recruit such a demon for Buddhism.


    Even at the expense of heavy profits, the promise of blue dye without Buddhism!


    Bodhisattva, arhat, that is the sage of the realm of martial arts, in the Buddha''s name!


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless bald ass, he even wants to attract Lord lanran!"


    "Indeed, they are a group of thieves and baldness!"


    He did not let all his ministers scold him and denounce the master of jiuxiao mountain.


    The mountain master of jiuxiao mountain ignores it, but looks at LAN ran lightly.


    He believed that Lan ran would certainly agree to his solicitation!


    For a warrior, how attractive a powerful martial arts is, let alone the supreme martial arts which directly points to the way of sages!


    LAN Ran''s silence is the best proof!


    "Mr. LAN ran, think twice!"


    "Lord LAN ran, you can''t surrender to these thieves!"


    "Lord LAN ran!"


    A courtier who doesn''t leave suddenly becomes anxious and shouts to lanran anxiously.


    If LAN ran becomes obedient to jiuxiao mountain because of her heart, then the situation of not falling into the Dynasty will be dangerous again!


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of cold light and a cold hum, the master of jiuxiao mountain rocked the courtier to fly out. Even this courtier who didn''t fall down was directly split into five internal organs and died on the spot!


    Finally, in this battle, there were people who did not fall into the dynasty, so they died!


    What''s more, the rest of the courtiers were also affected by the momentum of the mountain master of jiuxiao mountain. They were seriously injured and almost fell down!


    Under the leader of feathering, the courtiers were too weak to be attacked, and the generals had no time to stop them!


    "Damn it!"


    The people in the capital did not fall, their eyes were red and their voice was hoarse and low.


    Many people have tears in their eyes, and their teeth are crushed with anger!


    Hateful, how dare you kill my courtiers!


    "Hum!"


    The master of jiuxiao mountain gently raised his left hand to make a shape of picking flowers.


    At the next moment, the Buddha''s light shines on all the courtiers who have not yet fallen.


    The Lord of jiuxiao mountain wants to kill all the courtiers!


    "Damn it!"


    Don''t fall all the courtiers, clench their fists and spray fire in their eyes!


    At this moment, they hate their own incompetence, hate their own weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The spirit of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    The wave of terror, mixed with unimaginable power, scattered and shattered the void.


    Even the general venerable, if affected by this wave, is likely to fall on the spot.


    "Benefactor, go on your way with peace of mind."


    Zen master HongRi drank with a deep voice, holding the big sun in his hand, and smashed the cangyu.


    "War!"


    He dances wildly with black hair. He must be able to roar. He holds two swords and cuts at the red sun.


    "Dong!"


    The two attacks collide and the space collapses.


    Ban Qiang resisted the attack of Zen master HongRi and Zen master Mingyue. He had to be able to resist the attack of Zen master HongRi and Zen master Mingyue. He had to be able to resist the attack. Only by doing so, could he hold them back.


    Lu Bu on one side was not so lucky.


    "Bang!"


    The four Dharma protectors of ten thousand Buddhists chant the name of Buddha, but they are merciless.


    The attack of a Dharma protector hit Lv Bu on his back, smashing his armor and even scaring him.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Bu ate pain and roared, and his body was burning with gold flame.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Bu backhanded with a halberd, brilliant gold flame along with this halberd, the sky split!


    Gold flame like halberd!


    This halberd smashed the vigorous Qi of Nawan Buddhist dharma protector and went straight to the Dharma protector''s forehead.


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of a weapon cutting through the flesh and blood, Lu Bu''s Halberd almost removed the arm of the Dharma protector!


    If not, it is not impossible for the Dharma protector to react in time, withdraw and die under this halberd.


    Red rabbit in horse, Lvbu in man!


    Even if he was besieged, Lu Bu was still in a desperate battle, fighting for his own injury, and almost killed a warrior of the same rank.


    Seeing that Nawan Buddhist Dharma protectors were protected by the other three Dharma protectors, there was no possibility of killing them. A trace of pity flashed through Lv Bu''s eyes.


    Later, it was replaced by a strong determination.


    "War!"


    Holding the halberd, Lu Bu instigated the red rabbit horse and killed four Dharma protectors.


    However, this time, the four Dharma protectors of ten thousand Buddhists are undoubtedly much more cautious.


    Each of the four played Buddhist martial arts and joined hands to fight against Lv Bu, trying to avoid another one-on-one situation with Lv Bu.


    As a result, Lv Bu never found a good opportunity to cause substantial damage to the four Dharma protectors, and was once beaten down.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the distant sky, a huge figure was rapidly swimming over.


    Along with it, there is a strong and rebellious atmosphere.


    In an instant, the arrival of this breath shocked both sides of the war.


    "Who is it?"


    A Dharma protector of ten thousand Buddhists immediately left the battlefield and stood in front of the huge figure.


    However, the figure did not mean to stop.


    "Damn it!"


    The Buddhist dharma protector of Nawan was furious, holding his Zen stick and fighting in the air.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant, in the eyes of the people, the huge figure, one mouth, is to swallow the ten thousand Buddhist Dharma protectors!


    "Crunchy, crunchy!"


    After a few chews, the Buddhist Dharma protectors have disappeared.


    The huge figure also revealed the body shape, the size of the millstone scale armor, thousands of Zhang''s body winding in the void, the dragon head staring at the people, overlooking the human life.


    Don''t leave the king, come!


    "Real dragon?"


    Zen master HongRi looked back and his heart leaped.


    And the Dharma protectors of Nawan Buddhism were even more creepy, because just now they watched this terrible monster and devour their senior brother!


    Ferocious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The spirit of heaven.


    The war stopped because of Qin Yi''s arrival.


    "King!"


    Ban and Lv Bu fly to Qin Yi and their faces are happy.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and did not talk with them. He looked at Zen master HongRi and others indifferently.


    "I have seen the king."


    Zen master HongRi stepped forward and gave Buddhist rites. He clearly recognized Qin Yi''s identity.


    This is not the king?


    When several Buddhist Dharma protectors look at each other, they can see the shock of each other.


    They naturally know that the main target of this move is the king of Buluo.


    But, this does not fall Wang Jun''s strong, far beyond their imagination!


    "I don''t know if you don''t want to leave Wang Jun. can you tell me where younger martial brother jiuxiao is?"


    At this time, the Zen master HongRi asked with a dignified eye.


    "I have already arrived here. Where is your younger brother now?"


    Qin Yi cold eyes, sarcastic said.


    "What!"


    All Buddhists wake up like a dream.


    Qin Yi''s appearance here means that the overall situation in the capital has been decided.


    In this way, the plan of ten thousand Buddhists in Qingzhou was undoubtedly defeated.


    More importantly, they are in a weak position!


    As soon as he appeared, he killed a Dharma protector of ten thousand Buddhists.


    "In this case, we have to fight Wang Jun!"


    Zen master HongRi clasped his hands and drank in a deep voice.


    Qin Yi destroyed the inheritance of ten thousand Buddhists in Qingzhou, which was an endless feud for ten thousand Buddhists.


    Zen master HongRi and others, naturally there is no way to give up!


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!"


    Qin Yi''s tone is cold.


    As early as this group of people entered the dynasty, their fate had been decided!


    How could Qin Yi let these people leave alive!


    "War!"


    A new round of war has been launched again.


    The Three Dharma protectors of ten thousand Buddhists were afraid of Qin Yi''s ferocity. They did not dare to attack Qin Yi, but they still fought against Lv Bu.


    However, due to the lack of one person, the three faced Lv Bu more unfavourable.


    Master Mingyue is against SHANGBAN, while master HongRi is against Shangqin Yi.


    "If you don''t fall down on the king, you''ve done evil in vain. You should be killed in front of the Buddha."


    Zen master HongRi holds the sun wheel seal in his hand. If he holds the big sun, his voice will shake the sky.


    On the top of his head, there was a golden rainbow of essence and smoke.


    The power of this pattern is better than before!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi was unafraid and drank in a cold voice.


    For this group of thieves and baldness, we always have to find a disgusting reason before we start. We are very tired of it.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s body dances, and the tail of the dragon is like a whip, which suddenly pulls away from Zen master HongRi.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, see that round of big day, suddenly a lag, and then is the whole pumping out!


    The whole person of Zen master HongRi turned into a meteor in an instant and flew out from afar. Only when he flew upside down for dozens of miles did he stop his body!


    "Wow


    The Zen master HongRi opened his mouth and vomited blood stasis.


    HongRi Zen master looks ugly, and then looks into Qin Yi''s eyes with thick fear.


    No matter how he guessed, he didn''t expect Qin Yi to be so powerful!


    Isn''t Qin Yi just breaking through the stage of emergence?


    When, just break through the realm of eclosion, can be so ferocious!


    Mouth swallowing eclosion!


    The potential pressure old brand feather venerable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Zen master HongRi''s face was as heavy as water, and his mouth was praising the Buddha''s name. However, his mind turned rapidly.


    How could he not understand that the king, who had just broken through the state of eclosion, was able to fight against him who had already stepped into eight stages of eclosion, and could even press him to fight!


    "Hum!"


    Naturally, Qin Yi could see the shock of Zen master HongRi.


    After stepping into the realm of eclosion, Qin Yi''s real dragon''s blood concentration at the moment is transformed into the body of a real dragon, and Qin Yi''s realm cannot be directly elevated to a great level.


    However, with Qin Yi''s present state, he can still be fearless of Zen master HongRi!


    This is the tyranny of the real dragon blood!


    Otherwise, Qin Yi does not dare to face this Zen master HongRi. In the final analysis, this is also an old-fashioned feathered eight venerable!


    "Bang!"


    Just as Qin Yi and the Zen master HongRi fought, the other two battlefields also changed!


    Without one Dharma protector and without the help of the array, the Three Dharma protectors of ten thousand Buddhists were almost beaten by Lv Bu!


    "Pooh


    Lu Bu''s Halberd flies across the sky, which directly means cutting down a Dharma protector.


    It lost its aura in the storm.


    This time, the remaining two Buddhist Dharma protectors are in danger.


    "Boom


    On the other side, Su Zuo can roar, and ban is totally pressing against master Mingyue.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Zuo can beat master Mingyue to death!


    "Not good!"


    As soon as master HongRi swept his eyes, he could see everything.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Zen master HongRi sighed and sang the name of Buddha again.


    "If you don''t leave the king, you will kill my Buddhist disciples, and I will have to send you to the pure land of bliss!"


    As he spoke, master HongRi slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Meanwhile, master HongRi takes an object from his arms and throws it gently.


    "Hum!"


    When it was, a brilliant golden light crossed the sky.


    The power of terror makes the spirit of the whole spiritual heaven boil up, just like a god Buddha, falling from the sky and shaking the heaven and earth!


    The golden light, across the sky, is to cut a deep crack in the air!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body was in a flash. His huge body, moving like lightning, disappeared in place.


    However, the golden light, as if it had spirit, followed it, and its speed was even several times faster than that of Qin Yi!


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of blood and flesh tearing, a huge wound appeared on Qin Yi''s dragon body!


    The terrible injury, from Qin Yi''s claw, has been winding to the tail!


    The golden blood is dripping down, and you can even see the keel under the injury!


    Qin Yi was nearly divided into two under this attack, and then fell down!


    The powerful scales of the real dragon are like paper paste under the golden light!


    If not, Qin Yi at the last moment, forced to mention Zhenyuan, avoid the fatal place, I am afraid he would have died on the spot!


    "Hum!"


    Jin Guang flies back to master HongRi and turns into a bright wheel!


    There are three rings in a wheel. The outermost layer shows the world of mortals, the desire of suffering and the worldly world of mortals.


    On the middle floor, there are countless monks, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, who recite sutras with closed eyes and chant Sanskrit.


    The innermost layer is a Buddha sitting on the table, as if forever!


    "Monk HongRi, a Buddhist monk, can send Wang Jun to the pure land of bliss with Buddhist sacred utensils and three-day wheel!"


    Zen master HongRi drags the wheel in his hand. He looks sad and happy.


    Three days treasure wheel out!


    Qin Yi is in crisis!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Boom


    The sound of Buddha is chanted and the light of Buddha shines.


    Numerous Arhats and Bodhisattvas, manifesting the world, sit on the infinite Xumi mountain.


    On Xumi mountain, there is a Buddha reflecting thousands of times!


    The deep and magnificent breath, even the spirit of heaven, seems to be suppressed together!


    Zen master HongRi drags the wheel for three days, just like holding a Buddhist kingdom in his palm. It is full of ancient and vicissitudes, and hides endless mysteries!


    "Poof!"


    Qin Yi, who was hit by a three-day Baolun, can no longer maintain the status of a real dragon. She turns into a human figure and spits out a mouthful of blood when she opens her mouth. She also has a startling narrow scar on her body.


    Just now, Qin Yi was nearly beaten to death by a blow from Baolun in those three days!


    "Wang Jun, how are you?"


    Spot and Lv Bu jump forward and guard Qin Yi. They ask anxiously.


    "No problem!"


    Qin Yilue waved his hand and took out a green light elixir from his arms and swallowed it.


    The huge Qi of ethyl wood explodes in the body and repairs Qin Yi''s body.


    The wound on Qin Yi''s body began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Countless flesh and blood sprouted out like sprouts. In a twinkling of an eye, the emotional wound had disappeared.


    "Buddha''s sacred vessel, three day wheel?"


    Qin Yi stares at the wheel of three days in the hands of Zen master HongRi, and his eyes coagulate.


    Qin Yi can feel the terrible power hidden in the three Heaven wheel.


    Countless visions evolve from the three heavenly wheel, and emit bursts of Sanskrit. If ordinary people look at it, they will kneel down on the ground and convert to Buddhism, often accompanied by green lanterns.


    Even with Qin Yi''s mind, looking at the wheel of three days, there is a feeling of being influenced by it.


    "It''s not a simple three day wheel!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, which took the mind out of the three Heaven treasure wheel.


    This is an extremely powerful weapon, which surpasses all the weapons Qin Yi has seen since his rebirth!


    Even, the level of this sacred Buddhist artifact surpasses that of the top-level fighting weapon in heaven, reaching a level beyond imagination!


    Qin Yi has not never seen Tianpin''s top-level weapons. No matter the sun, moon and star sword in Ye Tian''s hand, or the top-level fighting weapons displayed in the system store, they are not comparable to the three-day wheel.


    With the strength of Qin Yi''s body after turning into a dragon, how could it be a top-level weapon that could be broken, let alone beat Qin Yi to the ground!


    "Don''t fall down on the king, the enemy of Buddhism. Kneel down in front of the sacred vessels and end yourself!"


    As he spoke, master HongRi slightly raised the wheel of three days.


    "Hum!"


    For three days, the whole wheel trembled, and suddenly the Buddha was in full swing, rising against the wind, and growing a little bit bigger!


    In an instant, the wheel turned into a big and big one, releasing endless pressure!


    The blazing light of Buddha spreads through the void, as if to divide the spiritual heaven into two parts!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ban and Lu Bu were furious.


    Two people each out of the means, in the air hit the most powerful, welcome forward.


    "Bang!"


    A deafening dull sound, countless afterwaves, the collapse of the void.


    "Shua!"


    Two shadows, the whole fly out.


    I saw, spot and Lvbu, clothes broken, body injury vertical and horizontal, appears to be in a mess!


    "At present, we are not waiting for you to kill us!"


    Zen master HongRi drinks cold, just like a Buddha in the sky.


    A group of ants dare to resist the power of the wheel of three days?


    Just wishful thinking!


    No one can resist the power of the three-day wheel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Boom! "


    the wheel of the three heavenly days trembled slightly, and the vast waves like the sea were shaken out.


    The empty space of tens of miles around, all in this earthquake, inch inch crack!


    The power of terror, instantly formed a powerful storm, will spot, Lu Bu two people, lift out!


    It''s not that the two are not strong enough, but the power of the three-day wheel is too strong!


    Sacristy!


    That is, the ancient sages dedicated their lives to building weapons!


    If it is impossible for the three sages to be killed in one round, it is impossible for all the sages to be killed in one round.


    In the hands of Zen master HongRi, even if he can only exert one percent of his power, he is not able to resist!


    "Hum!"


    In the void, there are great Sanskrit sounds.


    The halo on the three-day wheel is more and more bright, and it is extremely compelling, just like a golden sun!


    "Bang!"


    The power of the wheel of three days was too powerful. Lu Bu held the halberd of Fangtian painting to resist, which was to smash the halberd.


    "Drink


    With a roar of spot, Su Zuo can''t help burning a deep blue flame on his body surface, which makes his fighting power crazy increase a lot.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    Zen master HongRi snorted coldly and urged the three heavenly treasure wheels in his hand.


    In the big sun transformed by the wheel of three days, a palm made of golden light suddenly protrudes from it.


    Shu Er, it turns into a big palm that blocks out the sky and the sun!


    Buddha''s palm!


    In front of this hand, it was like a plaything in his hand!


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion of terror, Su Zuo Neng was crushed directly!


    The golden light scattered, leaving only the dying spots, falling into the void.


    "Mr. Ban!"


    Lu Bu''s face changed. He went forward to catch spot and looked at Zen master HongRi with hatred.


    "Damn bald ass!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi quickly exchanged a green elixir of ethylwood for Banfu to save his life.


    Once again, he looked into the eyes of Zen master HongRi, full of anger and killing!


    The arrogant bald donkey, relying on the three-day wheel, flaunted his power in front of him. Not only did he nearly fall, but also hurt his soldiers and soldiers continuously!


    "If you don''t let the king down, you will die."


    Zen master HongRi''s eyes are indifferent and full of merciless light.


    "Dang!"


    The Golden Wheel of three days, in the hands of Zen master HongRi, makes a sound like morning bells and evening drums, which seems to awaken the Buddha hidden in it!


    A breath of incomparable terror rose from the wheel of three days.


    Just like a Buddhist sage, driving here!


    The dark spiritual heaven is illuminated by the power of the wheel of three days!


    For a moment, the breath that seemed to be able to suppress everything spread out.


    Even, this breath, out of the spirit of the great sky, are spread to not fall king!


    Many of the warriors in the capital could not help but look up with horror on their faces and uneasiness in their hearts.


    "This, this is the sacred vessel?


    In order to deal with the king, ten thousand Buddhists took out all the sacred vessels! "


    Yaoguang Wang Jun''s face was pale and he was talking to himself.


    He didn''t expect that in order to deal with the king, ten thousand Buddhists brought all the sacred vessels!


    The power of a holy instrument is almost impossible to resist by human, which is no different from that of sages themselves!


    In Qingzhou, where there is no sage, it can be rampant!


    If the whole Qingzhou team up, they are not necessarily the opponents of this sacred relic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Ten thousand Buddhists, what are you going to do


    The king of Yaoguang looked up at the nine days, and his face was dejected.


    "Is it that Wan Buddhism wants to integrate Qingzhou and bring it under its command?"


    All of a sudden, Yaoguang Wang Jun thought of a possibility, and his face became more pale.


    With this Buddhist holy instrument in hand, ten thousand Buddhists are like holding the general trend. Who will be its opponent!


    A sacred weapon handed down from generation to generation is an irresistible force for Qingzhou, which has the highest cultivation but five levels of eclosion!


    "The king buluowang will be defeated, and Qingzhou will be reduced to a Buddhist land on earth."


    The king of Yaoguang bowed his head and felt sad.


    The other leaders of the great forces in Qingzhou also thought of this and looked ugly.


    "Ten thousand Buddhists, good means!


    By surprise, Qingzhou will be brought under the command of Qingzhou. When the great teachers in Zhongzhou react, it will be a foregone conclusion! "


    The master of the ice and snow palace whispered and saw through the plan of ten thousand Buddhists.


    But what about seeing through?


    Before an immortal artifact, any plan is doomed!


    "If the king is not defeated and there is still a means to resist the sacred objects of Buddhism, the plan of ten thousand Buddhists will surely fail."


    With that, the head of the ice and snow palace shakes her head and laughs. She doesn''t believe that Qin Yi has such a method.


    An artifact revives with all one''s strength, which is equivalent to a sage''s all-out effort. If it is not the same level of existence, how can it be resisted!


    This moment.


    People in Qingzhou are so sad that they can see the future.


    Qingzhou crawls in front of the Buddha, to the monk said respect!


    ������


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    A great Buddha''s name, great compassion.


    Then, a huge golden Buddha appeared in the sky, just like a real Buddha!


    "There are thousands of people in the world. If you fall into the abyss of evil, you should kill them!"


    A sound of Buddha seems to be coming from all directions, or it seems to be in front of you or far away.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Buddha waved his palm like a mountain and came down from the sky with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom


    Mountains and rivers collapse, heaven and earth hanging upside down!


    The Buddha''s palm, like the curtain of heaven, tears the void and stirs the chaos!


    All face this move, have a kind of suffocation feeling!


    Buddha''s great power, can move nine days!


    "Open it for me!"


    Lu Bu raised his head and roared, unyielding and shouting.


    When an artifact wakes up completely, it can strike a blow comparable to that of a saint!


    One blow from the sage is enough to shake down the stars!


    Even if it is a warrior who has emerged from Jiuchong and banbu sages, in front of this force, it is no different from that ant!


    Even, the light is the residual wave that dissipates, can annihilate a venerable one!


    It''s not the king''s capital.


    Many martial artists are all crawling on the ground. They feel uneasy in front of this magnificent breath.


    "What power is this?"


    "I feel that this power can sink the whole dynasty with one blow."


    "What terrible power!"


    A group of warriors were frightened and shocked to the extreme.


    This feeling, which they have never felt before, is like a child facing the power of heaven and earth!


    They can do nothing but shiver under the pressure!


    They can''t imagine what power can stop this force!


    Will the inheritance of Qingzhou come to an end in the future and become a Buddhist country on earth?


    They have no choice but to submit to Buddhism or go abroad.


    Sacristy set!


    Buddha is the respect!


    Qingzhou is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Boom


    Terrible power, roaring in the world.


    Anyone who sees this power has no doubt of its terrible destructive power.


    This force, falling on the ground, will be reduced to ashes in an instant!


    The Buddha''s palm is straight and straight, just like the collapse of the ages!


    "Wang Jun, let''s go. I''ll give it to Fengxian."


    Spot immediately strong support body, together with Lv Bu, block in front of Qin Yi.


    They die, yes.


    But the king must not die.


    "Boom


    Ban and Lv Bu both roared and punched out.


    The real yuan of a body, in this fist, all hit.


    One blow separates life and death!


    They were determined to keep the king''s life even if they gave up their lives!


    This is their life''s faith, and also their best destination!


    "Boom


    With the support of the will of the two men, the fierce power suddenly stirred in all directions.


    It can shake the sun and the moon like the overturned mountain!


    The punch of the two men is extremely strong!


    "Bang!


    However, the next moment, there was another dull sound.


    They were blown upside down, far out of the void!


    The Buddha''s sound is vast. The Buddha''s golden body, which is transformed by the three Heaven treasure wheel, does not decrease in one hand, and it is straight at Qin Yi!


    The golden light is mighty, if the starry sky is down!


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s clothes are broken, and there are traces of blood on her body. Standing in the same place, she seems to be shocked by the power of this palm, unable to move.


    "Die!"


    HongRi Zen master is not sad or happy. He urges the golden body of the three Heavenly Treasures in his hand to press towards Qin Yi!


    As if, all this has been doomed!


    Qin Yi had no means to fight against the three-day wheel.


    The fall of Wang Jun is a foregone conclusion!


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly laughed. She was so contemptuous that he despised the red sun Zen master and the three day wheel!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A little uneasiness arose in the heart of Zen master HongRi, and he asked.


    "You have a sacred vessel, and I have a sacred one too."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and light. He looks at the Buddha''s palm.


    "The sacred vessels, which have been handed down for thousands of years by your origin, can you refer to them?"


    Zen master HongRi was stunned at first and then laughed coldly.


    How precious a sacred instrument is! Under full awakening, it is comparable to a living saint. It is the biggest inside story of the great religions in Zhongzhou!


    Isn''t it a joke that Qin Yi said that he also has sacred vessels?


    What''s more, it''s very difficult to find the material of the sacred utensil. Even a warrior in the realm of sages doesn''t necessarily have a holy instrument in hand!


    What Qin Yi said is a joke!


    "Well, let the poor monk send the king to the pure land of bliss with a three-day wheel."


    Zen master HongRi laughs.


    The Buddha''s golden body, which is transformed by the three heavenly wheel, is slightly bright.


    "Boom


    I saw the Buddha''s golden body and a palm sticking out.


    Both hands together, grasp to Qin Yi!


    Under this terrible prestige, Qin Yi was unafraid and sighed softly: "is this your words so unconvincing?"


    "When!"


    In an instant, it was like a bell ringing from a long time ago.


    Suddenly, the world is dark!


    In the startled eyes of Zen master HongRi and in the void, a simple and simple light yellow ancient clock rises abruptly.


    As soon as the clock appeared, there was a heavy, vast feeling, as if there was a feeling of fascination!


    The best magic weapon of the day after tomorrow!


    Falling soul bell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "When!"


    The sound of the bell is swaying, and the Star River is far away!


    An ancient and simple clock with a pale yellow body is floating behind Qin Yi.


    "When!"


    The big clock just flickers, a layer of invisible sound wave, will cover the whole void.


    In this void, all tangible and intangible materials are sinking.


    It was like the irresistible Buddha''s golden body. When his body suddenly stagnated, the void around him became sticky and could not move any more.


    "When the bell rings, the spirit sways!


    When the bell rings twice, the spirits are in pain!


    The bell rings three times, and the spirit is scattered! "


    Qin Yi murmured softly.


    This ancient and simple bell is the soul bell drawn from Qin Yi''s first call for weapons.


    Since Qin Yi extracted the danghun bell, it has been unable to show its due power except as an object to sharpen the spirit.


    Until today, the danghun bell is in Qin Yi''s hands.


    The lowest requirement for the use of the dangling soul clock is the cultivation of Taoism.


    Qin Yi has already exceeded the limit of the lowest cultivation, and his cultivation has reached the state of eclosion. Naturally, it is enough to use the dangling soul bell!


    Shaking the soul bell three times is the time when everything comes to an end!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi slowly raised his hand, and the soul bell suddenly shrank, turning into the size of a copper bell, and fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "It''s impossible. How could you have a sacred vessel!"


    Zen master HongRi widens his eyes and looks at Qin Yi in astonishment. The soul bell in his hand is dangling.


    He didn''t know the origin of the soul bell, but what was it, apart from the sacred vessels, by virtue of its powerful power!


    Moreover, from the comparison of power, Qin Yi''s dangling soul bell seems to be stronger than the three day wheel!


    Because the three-day wheel that he urged is being suppressed by the Soul Ring!


    "It''s time to let it all end!"


    Qin Yi sighs with a cold voice.


    At the next moment, Qin Yi, who was holding the bell, was just like a deity. He came here with the bell just to break the vanity of the world.


    "No, no!"


    Zen master HongRi and others suddenly cried out in panic, and their hearts were filled with a great sense of crisis.


    It was as if there was an invisible hand holding their hearts tightly. There was an invisible voice telling him that Qin Yi could not shake the soul bell, or they would die!


    However, under the suppression of the dangling soul bell, they are imprisoned in the void, and even can''t do it with even moving bullets. What''s the matter with Qin Yi!


    "When!"


    The first bell rings, such as the Hong Zhong Da Lu, roaring big thousand.


    "Ah


    Zen master HongRi and others felt dizzy and dizzy. Standing in the same place clearly, they were just like mortals falling from high altitude, and the whole person was thrown into seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "When!"


    The second sound of the bell followed, shaking a thousand.


    "Poof!"


    Zen master HongRi and others just feel a pain in their own spirit and soul. Opening their mouth is a mouthful of blood essence, and it will come out!


    Even the purple mansion in the mind, all of a sudden collapse!


    "Please Please Don''t let the king down Put... "


    Master HongRi''s face was like gold paper and he cried out in fear.


    He was begging Qin Yi for mercy. He was frightened and frightened, so he begged for mercy.


    However, before his words were finished, the third bell had already sounded!


    "When!"


    When the bell rings out, the world is quiet for it!


    At this moment, a great wave will come, just like the trend of heaven, falling on Zen master HongRi and others.


    Shuer, the bodies of Zen master HongRi and others trembled and turned into a piece of fly ash, which floated in the void with the wind!


    Three bells, dust settled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The bell rings.


    In the spirit heaven, there is still the sound of the bell shaking the spirit.


    Zen master HongRi and others had already turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Only the three-day wheel, which was left unused, was still suspended in the air.


    "This


    Ban and Lv Bu, who had just flown back from a distance, were so surprised that they could not speak.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, he is full of admiration.


    This is their king, the omnipotent king!


    "King."


    They came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    "Take these two pills and take them."


    Qin Yi bends his finger and exchanges two green elixirs of ethylwood to ban two people.


    Just now, two people were seriously injured by the attack of Baolun in those three days. At this time, they were just holding on.


    Qin Yi didn''t want his two valiant generals, so his potential was damaged. Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend 100000 killing points to exchange for two green elixirs.


    "Thank you, Wang Jun!"


    Spot two people took the green elixir of Yimu and bowed down again.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and looked at the wheel floating in the distance.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi reaches out a move, that three days treasure wheel already flew over.


    Zen master HongRi is dead, and Qin Yi owns this sacred instrument of Buddhism.


    When the vision disappears, the three heavenly wheel is like a common wheel divided into three layers.


    As soon as the three Heaven treasure wheel was started, Qin Yi could feel the vast power of it, a powerful force enough to shatter mountains and rivers. Compared with the danghun bell, Qin Yi was no worse.


    However, different from the soul ring, when the wheel is unmanned for three days, its hidden power falls into a deep sleep.


    If you want to mobilize the power, you must have the power to match it, then you can play its power.


    That is to say, in order to make the three Heaven wheel fully awake, it must be used by the martial arts of sages and sages, or infused with the vitality of heaven and earth of the martial arts of comparable sages.


    It is not too much to say that the power of the sages and sages is comparable to that of the galaxy and the star sea.


    How can you find so much aura of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the three-day wheel which was under the command of Zen master HongRi did not wake up completely. This is the result of the confrontation between the dangling soul bell and the downwind!


    In contrast, after Qin Yi was summoned out, he was in a semi awakening state. It was easier to mobilize the power contained in it.


    Even if it is a great master of Daoism, he can mobilize the hidden power of the soul ring.


    "It may be that there are differences in weapon refining techniques between the journey to the West and TIANYAO on the mainland."


    Qin Yilue came to such a conclusion after thinking.


    The difference of the world and the way of refining utensils makes the difference between the three day wheel and the soul bell.


    On the whole, it''s better to play the soul bell.


    "It''s time to return to Wangdu."


    Qin Yi turned his hand and put the three-day wheel and dangling soul bell into the space ring.


    "Yes, king!"


    Spot two people respectfully agreed.


    In a flash, the three of them flew toward the king.


    With the departure of the three, the empty lingjitian was silent again.


    "Boom!"


    The huge Aura will instantly fill the gap of aura created by the previous war.


    In a short time, the traces left by the war have completely disappeared.


    Since then, those who came here did not know that there were more than six feathered venerable masters, including two eight feathered ones!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    It''s not the king''s capital.


    On the ninth day, the terrible power like the sky has disappeared.


    "Is everything over?"


    Yaoguang Wang sighed and his words were full of powerlessness.


    Compared with an immortal artifact, manpower is so small!


    No one can contain an artifact unless it is a wise and virtuous warrior.


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t leave Wang Jun as a peerless heavenly pride, ten thousand Buddhists can''t let him go."


    Wang Yaoguang sighed, as if he was sighing for Qin Yi and Qingzhou.


    With the defeat of Qin Yi, it also represents the success of the plan of ten thousand Buddhists.


    From now on, Qingzhou will fall into the control of ten thousand Buddhists!


    "There is no way to do it. If you hold the sacred instrument, who can stop it?"


    One side of the ice and snow palace master, cold face, showing a trace of desolation.


    Even from a long distance, you can feel the wave like a vast ocean in the capital.


    Just like an ancient sage, personally driving, overlooking the thousands of years!


    No matter how evil the king is, he can''t be his opponent.


    Holy weapon, that is the weapon of saints.


    If anything is related to the sage, its power can''t be doubled!


    It is not only because the materials used to forge the sacred vessels are precious and unusual, but also because the sacred objects are imprinted with the law of sages.


    Contains a saint to understand the law of life, how can the sacred utensil not be powerful!


    "Such a big Dynasty is going to be destroyed.


    Ten thousand Buddhists will also rule Qingzhou. "


    The master of the ice and snow palace looked around for a week, and the expressions of the people were not much changed. He was extremely lonely.


    When the ten thousand Buddhist sacred vessels showed their power, the faces of the people were black and blue, and they were all shivering.


    But when the power of the sacred instrument disappeared, the people were already in a state of desolation.


    "It must be the supreme power of ten thousand Buddhists. The dynasty is over, and Qingzhou is finished!"


    The messengers of many forces are not ignorant.


    It''s easy to guess that the intention of ten thousand Buddhists is that ten thousand Buddhists can''t fight for a dynasty.


    In addition to not falling Dynasty, the only thing that ten thousand Buddhists can look at is the whole Qingzhou!


    Ten thousand years ago, after the end of the dark imperial dynasty, Wan Buddhism intended to take over Qingzhou.


    However, due to the interference of various forces in Zhongzhou, this plan of wanbuddhism failed.


    Now, let ten thousand Buddhists get a chance. Isn''t Qingzhou going to be the bag of ten thousand Buddhists!


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Those who have martial arts are already out of their wits and murmur.


    The messengers of a group of forces looked anxious but helpless.


    I thought that the opponents of the people would not fall into the dynasty.


    With the joint efforts of all forces, no matter how strong the king is, the forces will not be afraid.


    But who would have thought, half way to kill a ten thousand Buddhists, a let them feel despair of the great religion of Zhongzhou!


    TIANYAO mainland is divided into nine states, of which Zhongzhou is the most.


    Zhongzhou is extremely vast. It is a treasure land where the world''s winds and clouds gather and Tianjiao emerges in large numbers.


    It can be said that Zhongzhou martial arts can emerge in endlessly. There are countless featherings and martial arts of heaven and man.


    A second and third class force in Zhongzhou is not weaker than the top forces in Qingzhou such as Yaoguang Dynasty!


    And the power at the top of Zhongzhou is the seven religions of Zhongzhou!


    Every big religion is a worthy holy land of martial arts, and its reputation is well-known throughout the land!


    Ten thousand Buddhists, one of the seven religions in Zhongzhou, stands at the top of Zhongzhou!


    Zhongzhou martial arts holy land, ten thousand Buddhists!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Zhongzhou University.


    Immortal orthodoxy.


    Ten thousand Buddhists, just like a huge mountain, press on the hearts of the people.


    Any force that can be called a great religion has been handed down for at least hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years!


    What''s more, each of the seven religions in Zhongzhou has at least one or several sages!


    Only the existence of the sage realm and the inheritance left over are qualified to be called immortal orthodoxy!


    Only with sages in charge, can the seven religions in Zhongzhou have the confidence to be proud of the world and dominate TIANYAO!


    Such a force is like a high-ranking religion, and no one dares to challenge it.


    This time, ten thousand Buddhists are fighting against Qingzhou, and the Zen master is coming with the holy instrument of Buddhism. Who will be the opponent!


    "It''s hard not to fall, but to wait for us."


    Some soldiers in Qingzhou sighed dejectedly and could not raise the slightest sense of war.


    If faced with a dynasty, they still dare to join hands in a war.


    However, in the face of ten thousand Buddhists, they have no confidence at all.


    Not to mention, just now that the breath of terror to the extreme, still in front of them, how dare they resist!


    Even, some people have begun to please the attention of ten thousand Buddhists.


    "Shua!"


    The figures flashed, and some warriors of Qingzhou forces suddenly surrounded LAN ran and other courtiers.


    What do you mean


    LAN Ran''s eyes sank, and looked at the head of the Qingzhou warrior and yelled at him.


    LAN ran recognized this man as the leader of a family named Lingye clan in Qingzhou.


    Faced with the question of LAN ran, who is a venerable feathered, the bodies of the warriors of Qingzhou tremble, and are pressed back by LAN Ran''s momentum.


    Finally, the Lingye patriarch sighed: "we would like to invite those who do not fall into the dynasty, and we will be captured with our hands!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When LAN ran hears the speech, she gets very angry and drinks a lot. Her breath surges wildly.


    Just a group of small forces in Qingzhou, this time also dare to fight against the dynasty!


    "Boom


    Under the fury of blue dye, a majestic burst of momentum.


    The Lingye patriarch and others were rushed to fly out.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation of these Qingzhou warriors is no more than the eight levels of heaven and man, which naturally can''t resist LAN ran.


    However, before LAN ran makes a sound again, some of the Qingzhou warriors who came to watch the ceremony went out again.


    "We hope that we will not fall back on the court, lock ourselves in front of the hall, kneel down and beg for mercy. We say that we may not be able to let you live if we teach all the Buddhists."


    "You, the king, are arrogant and have slaughtered the Buddhists of jiuxiao mountain. Only in this way can you have a little vitality!"


    "Yes, kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    A group of Qingzhou warriors, with a positive color, said righteousness.


    "You dare


    LAN Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the moon in her hands was humming. She wanted to kill these people together.


    "Buddhists of ten thousand Buddhists have already made a move. If you stand in front of ten thousand Buddhists, you are just hitting the stone with an egg!"


    A group of Qingzhou warriors are fearless, just like the emissaries of justice.


    "Yes, if it was you, the master would have knelt down and begged for mercy."


    The leader of Lingye sect, who was shaken out by blue dye''s momentum, stood up with strong support, and cried out with blood on his head.


    People who don''t know it look like a brave man who is willing to die for the sake of justice!


    However, the Lingye sect leader''s face is not to let people feel sick!


    Before that, the leader of Lingye sect did not support the dynasty.


    Even, he did not hesitate to dedicate his family''s treasures to Qin Yi.


    At the moment, it is disgusting to make such a appearance!


    The so-called wall grass, but so it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Tut Tut, this Qimen master of Lingye sect is really a good actor!"


    One side did not make a sound of Qingzhou warrior, can not help shaking his head.


    Of course, they understand that the purpose of Lingye sect leader is to make a good impression in front of ten thousand Buddhists.


    To tell you the truth, several envoys of Qingzhou power were quite moved.


    However, these several shameless, like Lingye patriarch general shameless.


    "Good thief!"


    Huo Qubing and other generals can''t stand seeing the disgusting appearance of the Lingye patriarch.


    One by one, his eyes were red, and his momentum suddenly pressed against the master of Lingye zongzong and others.


    "Poof!"


    The master of Lingye clan was excited by the momentum, and his mouth was a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    However, Lingye patriarch ignored it, as if the injury did not exist.


    I saw that the leader of Lingye sect was crazy: "the Zen master of ten thousand Buddhists has already done it.


    If you still want to resist in a desperate situation, it will lead to disaster!


    Is it difficult for me to wait because of your recklessness? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of the martial men in Qingzhou, who had not yet made a sound, were all changed.


    "Ah, Lord LAN ran, general Huo, don''t struggle and be captured with your hands!"


    Qingzhou''s warriors sighed, and they could not help but persuade LAN ran and others.


    In their view, although the ten thousand Buddhists can turn Qingzhou into a Buddhist state on the earth, they will not fight against them.


    If LAN ran and others were angry with the Zen masters of ten thousand Buddhism, it would be too much for them to get angry.


    This kind of thing, Qingzhou martial arts, will not be allowed to happen!


    For a moment, the envoys of most forces were on the side of Lingye patriarch!


    "Boom


    The number of people in Qingzhou occupies an advantage, congealed into a stream, which is more than the number of people!


    Under the general trend of the joint efforts of the people, they were forced to retreat.


    "You


    LAN ran roared, and the cold light in his eyes almost overflowed.


    At the moment, LAN ran wanted to kill all these people.


    But he didn''t dare!


    He was also aware of the terrible fluctuations before.


    Even he was not sure that Qin Yi and others could survive in this war.


    If so, Qin Yi falls, lanran should die with him.


    However, LAN ran can''t do this because the women who don''t leave the palace are still there!


    Wang Jun has an accident. You can''t have an accident!


    It is because of this concern that Huo Qubing and other generals do not dare to fight.


    If not so, Huo Qubing and others, how can these clowns be arrogant here!


    "Ha ha ha, your king has fallen, what else do you insist on?"


    The leader of Lingye sect laughed.


    Soon!


    Soon!


    As long as these people surrender, the Zen masters of ten thousand Buddhists will surely remember the loyalty of our sect leader!


    The master of Lingye clan has a trace of pleasure and excitement.


    "Oh, who said Ben Jun had fallen?"


    Just at this time, a faint voice floated from the sky far away, like the presence of God.


    People raised their eyes and looked at the sky, as if there were three human shadows stepping on.


    The first one, with his white robe still, is like stepping on the stars in the sky. If an immortal falls into the dust from the nine days!


    Qi is like a cloud, and the light that infects it seems to fall into the boundless and infinite planes of the heavens!


    They are the three Qin Yi who came back from lingjitian!


    Don''t fall to have a king, cut down the enemy, step on the stars and return!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Ga!"


    The Lingye patriarch, who was still laughing, burst into a cold sweat.


    "You, you are not..."


    The leader of Lingye clan pointed to the king who had stepped into the sky, and his eyes widened. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qingzhou people on one side are also sweating. Their eyes are full of fear. Seeing Qin Yi is like seeing ghosts!


    "You want to say that Ben Jun is not dead?"


    Qin Yi looks indifferent, black and white eyes, reflecting the color of indifference.


    ��������


    Lingye zongzongzongzongzong advocated opening his mouth. He could not say what he wanted to say.


    How could it be!


    Why did not Wang Jun not die!


    Can we say that the Buddhist masters of ten thousand Buddhists were defeated by the king buluowang?


    The beads of sweat, big as beans, slide down from the forehead, and the master of Lingye clan roars in the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, in the heart of the Lingye patriarch, there was already a storm!


    In the view of Lingye patriarch, it is not a problem to kill Wang Jun and others with the strength of ten thousand Buddhist masters.


    No matter how strong the worshippers are, they will not be able to win over the Zen masters of ten thousand Buddhists?


    What''s more, how terrible it is that the vast breath of Buddha''s coming and all the great powers come into one body!


    How can a few people who don''t fall into the Dynasty be the opponents of ten thousand Buddhists!


    Therefore, the leader of Lingye sect dared to jump out and set up a carriage to support ten thousand Buddhists.


    Who ever thought that the result of all this was beyond his expectation!


    The king did not die, and he stepped back from the nine days, but the Zen master of ten thousand Buddhists disappeared!


    "Why, are you dumb?"


    Qin Yiyou cold voice, cold into the bone marrow, people shudder.


    The master of Lingye clan was shocked and said in a panic: "king, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else!"


    In any case, if you can return to Wangdu, it means that the Zen master of ten thousand Buddhism has been defeated!


    At this time, if he does not try to repair the relationship with the dynasty, his life will be hard to protect!


    "What do you mean


    Qin Yi stepped forward slowly and fell in front of the leader of Lingye sect from mid air.


    "I, I..."


    Under the eyes of Qin Yi, the master of Lingye zongzongzhu was in a cold sweat and was agitated.


    He has always been eloquent, his mind is white and his tone is hesitant.


    "You can''t tell the reason, so I said to you.


    Incite the public, insult the orphans, intending to fight against the dynasty!


    What do you think solitude should do? "


    Qin Yi''s voice is low, as if the cold wind piercing, blowing through the heart of Lingye clan.


    "Wang Jun, Wang Jun!


    Don''t kill me. I''m just in a daze for a moment


    Lingye patriarch''s face turned pale and he cried out in panic. He kowtowed to Qin Yi to admit his mistake.


    The sincerity of his attitude makes people feel soft.


    However, they all know that Wang Junding will not tolerate this person''s continued existence.


    Sure enough, Qin Yi gave a quiet smile and said indifferently, "are you obsessed? Do you think I will believe it


    "Run away!"


    Lingye patriarch''s heart is full of alarm, and his body is shaking, and the whole person is running out.


    At the same time, the Qingzhou warriors who had just spoken with him and denounced everyone were also heading in all directions.


    These people fled in different directions, apparently intended to distract Qin Yi''s attention.


    People want to come, even if Qin Yi is more powerful, it is impossible to attack them at the same time!


    Fortunately, they said they might not be able to escape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Shua!"


    On the sky, there are countless figures crossing the sky, and a group of warriors are running away crazily.


    The lowest cultivation of all is the realm of entering the Tao, and the speed is so fast.


    After a while, all the warriors had fled hundreds of miles away!


    At this time, Qin Yi still has no action.


    "Run away! Run away


    At the moment, the leader of Lingye sect, who escaped the fastest, has escaped thousands of miles. However, he has no idea of stopping.


    Although he did not know how Qin Yi defeated the Zen masters of ten thousand Buddhists.


    But he knows that such a little distance is still not enough for a venerable feathered!


    "Oh, a group of ants, want to escape?"


    At this time, Qin Yi finally raised his eyes and looked at the fleeing crowd with a faint smile.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The endless golden light covers the whole body, bathing in the golden light, just like a god!


    "Hum!"


    In a moment, a huge figure, from behind Qin Yi, stepped on the boundless.


    Nine chapter emperor clothes!


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao is falling quietly!


    As if the eternal breath, fill heaven and earth, let everything between heaven and earth in vibration!


    Baquan!


    This is from the ancient times, Qin Yi has not used it for a long time.


    At this moment, reappearance in Qin Yi''s hand, is still so incomparable!


    With the improvement of Qin Yi''s cultivation, in essence, Qin Yi has surpassed the creator of this baquan!


    Qin Yi to this moment, still did not abandon this boxing technique!


    In other words, this boxing technique is already dependent on the emperor''s law of Qin Yi!


    According to Qin Yi''s understanding of the emperor''s law, the essence of this book is constantly climbing.


    To be exact, the essence of this boxing technique has been deduced by Qin Yi to the top level of Tianpin boxing!


    What''s more, Qin Yi did not rely on the ability of the system to transform this boxing technique. It was only Qin Yi''s understanding of the emperor''s law that he deduced from it!


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth roar, and the void collapses in front of the figures!


    Slowly, Qin Yi raised his hand, a blow out, the figure is also a blow out!


    I am Wang Jun, a punch both out, clean the world!


    The powerful fist force is as bright as gold, as if playing a brilliant Tianhe!


    Infinite domineering fist meaning, through the layers of emptiness, rampant out.


    If we say that in general, the void is like the sea without waves, then today''s void is like the sea in the storm!


    The wave of terror, washed out, set off a raging storm, swept the world!


    The world is turbulent, the sun and the moon are not bright!


    In an instant, the Lingye patriarch and others are wrapped in it!


    "No, no!"


    Lingye patriarch and others are like drowning mortals, crying helplessly.


    Immediately, in the eyes of the people, a little bit by the fist force, crushed into powder!


    The emperor''s appeal for mercy gradually subsided!


    The aftereffect of this punch still has no meaning of stopping, and has been spreading far away!


    The powerful fist force, like the raging waves and fury, sweeps across the sea of clouds in the sky in an instant.


    "Crash!"


    It''s like the sky is falling down, and the fist force is flowing in all directions!


    On the sky, thousands of clouds are clear!


    Today''s clear sky, especially clear!


    Above the sky, the scorching sun hung, emitting infinite light and heat.


    Under the sky, the figure standing proud, trance, people have a feeling, seems to be more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    This figure, like the supreme emperor of heaven, stepped on the red earth to control the heavens!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Step on it!"


    On the rosefinch stage, a figure sits on it, and his eyes are like the divine light that pierces the heaven and earth, sweeping at the people.


    Looking at the figure like the king of God, all the people were amazed.


    The Lord of jiuxiao mountain, the commander of all forces, has been suppressed by him!


    The Buddhists of the ten thousand Buddhists came here with the sacred utensils of Buddhism, but they were defeated by their hands!


    Win both battles!


    How can we not let people tremble with such awe.


    Zhongzhou big religion, all in the hands of this king, defeated and returned!


    "Long live, king, long live!"


    If you don''t fall into the courtiers or the people, you will worship and shout in reverence.


    The fanaticism in the eyes is not covered up, there is no such king, if they have honor!


    No matter what power you have and where you come from, you are not the rival of Wang Jun!


    An emotion called excitement flows in the hearts of the courtiers and the people!


    "We congratulate the king on climbing to the top of the mountain."


    The warriors of all forces in Qingzhou also bow down to worship.


    "Since then, Qingzhou has never been left behind!"


    Yaoguang Wang sighed.


    Such a series of dramas will be staged on the eclosion ceremony of the Tang Dynasty!


    Several big plays are full of twists and turns.


    However, in the end, it was the unique king who won, which made Yaoguang Wang Jun have to sigh with emotion.


    When he recalled the change of his attitude before, he could not help laughing.


    Who could have thought that this king king, even ten thousand Buddhists, was defeated by Qin Yi!


    "Yier!"


    The vast Dynasty was even more tight fisted, flushed.


    Qin Yi''s performance, let him see infinite hope!


    "God''s favorite!"


    Master of the ice and snow palace, when you think about the evaluation of Qin Yi by your holy daughter, she purses her lips slightly.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi nodded and said nothing.


    "Thank you


    They drank lightly, bowed down again, and then stood up.


    Before Qin Yi and all the people on the scene opened their mouth, just at this time, there was a huge wave coming from the sky.


    "Boom


    When they looked back, they could see that there were many figures in the distance, which came by electricity.


    Vast, detailed count, no less than thousands of people!


    Moreover, everyone has the cultivation above the heaven and man!


    At the front, there are more than ten feathered dignitaries!


    "Master of Shenwu villa!"


    "Master of yin and Yang gate!"


    "The master of shenghuozong"


    "this is the warrior of shenwuzhuang, Yinyang gate and shenghuozong. They are here at last!"


    The crowd fixed their eyes and recognized the identity of the comer. It was clear that they were the three forces of Shenwu villa who had not come.


    This is a force that is not weaker than the previous jiuxiao mountain masters and others!


    "Well, that''s..."


    Yaoguang Wang Jun looked up and saw a figure in it. His mind was shocked.


    It was an old figure with a thin face, a kind face and a long beard.


    "This is Shenwu old man!"


    One side of the morning star Pavilion Messenger, interface way.


    "The first person to emerge in Qingzhou is a six fold talent.


    I thought he had fallen, but I didn''t expect him to live forever


    Yaoguang Wang Jun sighed.


    This old man is a warrior who existed in the dark imperial dynasty. His life span is more than 70000 yuan!


    Generally speaking, the longevity of the eclipsed venerable is less than 100000, but it does not mean that the eclipsed venerable can live to 100000 years old.


    Shouyuan is more than 70000 years old. All of them are old martial arts people. Shouyuan is about to dry up.


    It can be said that this Shenwu old man is an antique who lived through the dark times of Qingzhou people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "I didn''t expect that Shenwu old man would also appear here."


    Yaoguang Wang Jun and others, looking at the Shenwu villa people from afar.


    People looked at the old man with a trace of respect in their eyes.


    This old man from the dark age of Qingzhou people deserves their respect.


    If we can say that the Qingzhou people can come from the dark imperial period, we can''t do without this old man''s credit.


    It can be said that none of the forces in Qingzhou has ever received the old man''s favor!


    Therefore, the status of Shenwu old man in people''s hearts is very high.


    However, at the moment, the old man can not step down to the Wangdu, but the meaning is not clear.


    "If Shenwu old man conflicts with buluowang, it will be difficult to do it!"


    Yaoguang Wang Jun drooped his eyes and said solemnly.


    Although, the old man of Shenwu has reached six levels of cultivation, and is supported by Yin and Yang gate and shenghuozong.


    However, compared with the king, Shenwu old man is still too poor.


    Although the old man of Shenwu is very powerful, it is no different from the master of jiuxiao mountain.


    Even the Zen master of ten thousand Buddhists defeated Wang Jun.


    Compared with the Buddhist master of ten thousand Buddhists and the sacred vessels of ten thousand Buddhists, the old man of Shenwu still can''t compare with it.


    If there is a conflict between Shenwu old man and Buluo Dynasty, the one who is inferior will definitely be Shenwu old man.


    At a time when people''s minds are different, Shenwu old man and others have come to the sky of Buluo Dynasty.


    "Shua!"


    A group of warriors, standing in line in the air, is very similar to the scene before the jiuxiao mountain master and other soldiers encircle the dynasty.


    The look of the people is also heavy, but there is no worry.


    They have an incomparable sense of trust for Qin Yi at the moment.


    Qin yiduan sat on the throne with no change in his expression. He turned a deaf ear to the arrival of Shenwu old man.


    Compared with Zen master HongRi and others who hold three-day wheel, Shenwu old man is a small problem.


    If, Shenwu old man chooses to move, Qin Yi doesn''t mind to teach Shenwu old man and others!


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, even if he doesn''t turn himself into a dragon, Qin Yi is not afraid of Shenwu old man!


    "Step on it!"


    Under the complex gaze of the people, Shenwu old man stepped forward.


    It''s like fighting against the old man.


    It seems that another big war is inevitable!


    "Old Shenwu old man, on behalf of shenwumen, I wish the king not to fall down and ascend.


    We will also present ten top-quality Tiancai Dibao plants and attach the immortal inheritance of Shenwu villa to celebrate Wang Jundeng as the Lord of Qingzhou


    At this time, Shenwu old man suddenly bowed down and worshipped, and said respectfully.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the people around were stunned.


    People can understand that Shenwu old man is not the enemy of Buluo Dynasty, but his resolute worship is totally unexpected.


    Moreover, Shenwu old man is directly Qin Yi as the Lord of Qingzhou!


    This also means that Shenwu old man and Shenwu gate will recognize the status of not falling Dynasty to control Qingzhou!


    "The gate of yin and Yang, congratulations to the king who has ascended the realm of eclosion.


    Send you the most precious treasure of yin and Yang gate, Xuanyuan cypress, the king of Qingzhou


    The head of the Yin and Yang gate followed, bowing down and saying aloud.


    The people''s minds were shocked again, and they were surprised to look at the gate leader of yin and Yang.


    Even they were shocked by the master''s handwriting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Xuanyuan cypress.


    Everyone has heard that it is a supreme treasure of the Yin and Yang gate. It has protected the Yin and Yang gate for thousands of years. It deserves to be the treasure of the Yin and Yang gate Zhen Zong!


    At the moment, the head of yin and Yang sect gave it up!


    The messengers present are not the ones who did not offer the most precious treasures of their families in this eclosion ceremony.


    However, most of these forces are ordinary forces like Lingye sect!


    None of the big forces like Yin Yang gate did this!


    This is undoubtedly a demonstration of the Yin and Yang gate''s strong support for Buluo Dynasty to control Qingzhou!


    "Alas


    Qingzhou people smile bitterly, with a trace of bitterness on their faces.


    Yeah.


    Compared with the strength of the undead Dynasty, they have no resistance at all.


    They can not resist even ten thousand Buddhists. How can they fight against the undead Dynasty which defeated ten thousand Buddhists!


    In fact, as early as when buluowang defeated ten thousand Buddhists, Qingzhou was destined to become the territory of Buluo dynasty!


    "Compared with becoming a monk of ten thousand Buddhists, this result is also good."


    The emperor first sighed and said faintly.


    Immediately, the emperor of Yaoguang saluted with respectful voice: "Yaoguang Dynasty, congratulations to the king who ascended Qingzhou!


    Emperor Yaoguang, up and down, is willing to be a subject of the dynasty


    "The vast Dynasty..."


    "Shenghuozong..."


    "Morning Star Pavilion..."


    A representative of the forces came out and bowed to Qin Yi.


    This worship represents the recognition of Qin Yi''s status as the Lord of Qingzhou!


    Of course, this worship should be done!


    Even the leader of the ice and snow palace had to announce that he would withdraw from Qingzhou!


    Although the ice and snow palace is not afraid to fall into a dynasty, the Lord of the ice and snow palace does not want to provoke this despotic king.


    In any case, Qin Yi has become the Lord of Qingzhou. It''s a matter of certainty. Why not send a favor.


    At this point, Qingzhou forces worship!


    Qin Yi, the Lord of Qingzhou!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin yiduan sits on the throne, eyes open and close, a quiet.


    Even when people fell in love with him, Qin Yi''s heart was still indifferent.


    Only the deep eyes, you look far away!


    There, there are all heaven and earth!


    There, there are countless peerless peerless arrogance!


    There, there are incomparable gods and demons!


    Today, he became the Lord of Qingzhou!


    In the future, he will be the Lord of all the heaven and the world!


    "Hum!"


    It seems that under the influence of Qin Yi, the sun above the sky deviates from its original position and hangs over Qin Yi''s head.


    The brilliant sunshine, bathed in Qin Yi''s whole body, such as dyed gold!


    Everyone in a trance, there is an illusion, as if that round of scorching sun, now for Qin Yi one person bright!


    The brilliance of all things in the world is taken away by this man!


    The people were so excited that they knelt down again and knelt down to Qin Yi.


    It was this man who led the rise of Buluo Dynasty and became the master of Qingzhou step by step!


    This man, is their God, is their faith!


    "Long live the king!"


    Extremely fanatical mood, finally turned into a hoarse cry.


    The magnificent voice, straight up to nine days, is the whole Qingzhou in an instant!


    "Long live the king!"


    Under this kind of fanatical coercion, the envoys of Qingzhou forces also sighed and could not help shouting.


    From today on, this man is the emperor who dominates the fate of all living beings in Qingzhou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Night.


    Dark night, dotted with countless stars.


    The faint halo, lights up this moonless night.


    On the vast, majestic and majestic capital, as bright as day.


    Noise, the breath of joy, still shrouded in the king''s capital!


    Buluo dynasty became the master of Qingzhou, the whole Qingzhou will be included in the territory of Buluo dynasty!


    How can anyone who knows the news calm down and revel all night to express his excitement.


    Even many of the old ministers who did not fall into the court joined the carnival and burst into tears!


    More than ten years ago, who would have thought that a small dynasty would have such a scene today!


    Climb to the top of Qingzhou!


    If you can drink a few cups of such a beautiful thing, wouldn''t it be pleasant!


    The whole capital, even the dynasty, fell into a sea of joy.


    But in this carnival, Qin Yi returned to the study of Chenglong hall early, and with him, there were all the important officials of the dynasty.


    "The great forces in Qingzhou have sent countless treasures of heaven and earth, weapons of war and spirit stones..."


    "Defeat jiuxiao mountain, ten thousand Buddhism and other forces, and systematically reward 300000 killing points."


    "This time, I have gained a lot."


    Qin Yi gently taps the table top, in the bottom of my heart is calculating this harvest.


    The treasures offered by various forces in Qingzhou seem to be numerous and precious. In fact, there are only one or two that are useful to Qin Yi.


    In contrast, the 200000 killing points awarded by the system are undoubtedly much more precious to Qin Yi.


    "Unfortunately, a series of systematic tasks of conquering Qingzhou are not really completed.


    It will only be completed if the monarch is promoted to the emperor


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with regret.


    As early as a few years ago, Buluo Dynasty was still in the period of cultivation. The system took the initiative to divide the task of conquering TIANYAO mainland into several major tasks.


    Generally speaking, these tasks are similar to the periodic tasks of conquering the crime circle, such as conquering Qingzhou, conquering Zhongzhou and so on.


    These periodic tasks are different from those of conquering the crime world. Qin Yi needs to complete the whole task before he can get the system task reward.


    For example, the systematic task of conquering Qingzhou.


    "Task: conquer the criminal world, establish the Emperor: Hell level mission;


    note: the host is the master of the system, and conquest is his own responsibility.


    The wind started at the end of Qingping, and the world of great struggle had already begun.


    How can the host fall behind man in the contention between the heaven and the world!


    The host should conquer Qingzhou and build the foundation of the great trend!


    Reward: there will be no life experience in the future. "


    Qin Yi was very greedy to see this future wushengjing.


    The so-called future wushengjing comes from a grand world, the Yangshen world!


    This martial art can be said to be the most wanted martial art in that world.


    After the great success of the future wushengjing, we can condense a master of the future!


    Lord of the future, sit on the present and deduce the future!


    The most important role of the future master is to see through the past and the future, so as to deduce all changes in the future!


    On the whole, the future master can be regarded as a brain with terrible calculation ability, which can deduce the most likely things through infinite calculation.


    Of course, Qin Yi doesn''t value it. He believes in suppressing everything with his own strength!


    What future is vain, only now is eternal!


    The strength of one''s own body is fundamental!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    There is no life classic in the future. Condense the master of the future and deduce the future!


    However, the future is ever-changing. Who can say for sure? Qin Yi is more willing to grasp the present than to believe in the illusory future promoted by a magic power!


    What''s more, there are so many powerful people in the world and various means emerge in endlessly. Who can guarantee the future deduced by the future master is not the result of the influence of others.


    In the final analysis, the future Lord can only be regarded as a magic power!


    The reason why Qin Yi took a fancy to the future Lord was nothing more than the powerful deduction ability of the future Lord, which could be used to deduce the future and the changes of other things.


    Martial arts, supernatural powers and alchemy can be deduced.


    At the same time, the deduction ability of the future Lord will be strengthened with the growth of Qin Yi''s strength and insight.


    It can be said that with the future master, Qin Yi can, to a certain extent, break away from the shackles of the system.


    Thus, depending on one''s own strength, one can deduce martial arts and supernatural powers!


    How can Qin Yi not be greedy for such a skill.


    "With the future master, I can not worry about these government affairs."


    Qin Yi glanced at the memorials in front of him like a hill, and the courtiers sitting in front of him, and gave a bitter smile.


    With the growing territory of Buluo Dynasty, more and more government affairs need to be handled by Qin Yi!


    There are so many memorials accumulated in the early days of the dynasty.


    However, as the whole Qingzhou was under the control of Buluo Dynasty, all kinds of memorials will naturally increase with each passing day.


    Even with the help of Zhang Liang and others, Qin Yi would spend a lot of time to deal with government affairs, which would not be worth the loss.


    At the same time, the emergence of the future Lord can help Qin Yi solve this urgent problem!


    Of course, what Qin Yi needs to do now is to bring Qingzhou under the command of Buluo Dynasty, and establish the imperial dynasty to obtain this martial art.


    Zhang Liang and other courtiers would not be called here by Qin Yi to decide the deployment after the unification of Qingzhou.


    "Wang Jun, although all the forces in Qingzhou have fallen to the ground.


    But after all, it''s only nominal submission. We need to make arrangements in advance. "


    Zhang Liang, as the prime minister, said first.


    "I don''t know what you have in mind


    Qin Yi nodded and looked at the crowd.


    All the courtiers were silent, such as Huo Qubing and other generals, who were silent.


    If they were allowed to discuss the March and war, they would no doubt speak freely.


    However, in terms of governing the country, they can only do it.


    What''s more, the inclusion of Qingzhou is a great event, and people dare not speak in vain.


    In Qin Yi''s increasingly impatient eyes, Zhang Liang had to fight against his family background: "I think it''s a big deal. Qingzhou is a vast territory, tens of thousands of miles across, and various forces emerge in endlessly!


    I will not fall, with the power to defeat the great religions in Zhongzhou and subdue the major forces in Qingzhou.


    But we must also complete the handover with the various forces as soon as possible, and turn the verbal agreement into reality! "


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded and Zhang Liang said that was exactly what he was worried about.


    On the ceremony of eclosion, all the forces in Qingzhou expressed their submission to Qin Yi, but they did not really become the loyal officials.


    There are ten thousand Buddhists on the other side. The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for the imperial court!


    As soon as possible to complete the docking with the forces of Qingzhou is the top priority of the dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Lu Bu, Huo Qubing, altoria, Mo Meng, Bai Liyan."


    Qin Yi immediately drank in a deep voice.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Bu and other generals did not leave, and bowed down.


    "The princes set out immediately and led the army to complete the handover with the forces in Qingzhou.


    Ban led all the people in the memorial hall and cooperated with Lv Bu and others


    With a big wave of his hand, Qin Yi almost sent all the legions that did not fall into the dynasty.


    It is a great test for Buluo Dynasty to bring the whole Qingzhou into the territory of Buluo Dynasty.


    Of course, there are opportunities hidden in the crisis. If the Dynasty does not complete this digestion, it will become a giant!


    Even if, on the land of TIANYAO, there are several forces!


    Therefore, Qin Yi does not allow this time, there is a bit of error!


    "If there is any disobedience, you will be killed!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a strong killing opportunity.


    Anyone who hinders his conquest of Qingzhou is his enemy. He is not stingy with a sword!


    "Obey the order of the king!"


    Lu Bu and others in the heart of a Lin, quickly bow to answer the way.


    In a moment, the generals and the legions went to Qingzhou in the dark and starry night.


    Qin Yi and Zhang Liang did not leave the minister, but continued to discuss the following matters in the study.


    They are discussing the national policy of not falling down after accepting Qingzhou, which is equally important for the Buluo Dynasty.


    After a night of intense negotiations, Qin Yi and others made a final decision on the high-level issues of various forces in Qingzhou.


    Qin Yi announced that the senior officials of various forces in Qingzhou could choose to join the memorial hall.


    Or, you can help the dynasty to manage the territory, but you need people to sign a master servant contract with Qin Yi!


    Only those who sign the master servant contract with Qin Yi dare to use it boldly!


    Of course, there will not be too many such people, mainly to avoid the old forces in the past, the group will not hinder the rule of the dynasty.


    Qin Yi can trust the person who signs the master servant contract, but it is a troublesome thing after all, he can only put an end to it from the root.


    At the same time, Qin Yi and his ministers also drew up many such strategies.


    For example, Qin Yi re divided the territory of Qingzhou into 72 counties, and buluojun was the core of the dynasty!


    The core managers of each county are not the people who sign the master servant contract with Qin Yi, or the students who have never graduated from colleges or universities!


    Simply because of the accumulation of ten years, countless heroes have emerged from all over the country. Otherwise, it would be impossible to control the whole Qingzhou just by the accumulation of talents in the past.


    Qin Yi, Zhang Liang and others have listed many such national policies.


    The core of these strategies is basically to maintain the core position of the dynasty!


    In any case, although Qin Yi''s forces can suppress everything, they can not govern the country only by their strong strength.


    If you want to let Qingzhou return, you can only change people''s ideas with time.


    Just like, before the fall of the dynasty, it took ten years to assimilate the four prefectures of Beichen and firmly control it in the palm of my hand!


    One night of discussion, until the next day, the early Dynasty had passed, and all the ministers did not leave the study of Chenglong hall.


    Corresponding to it, a law concerning all aspects of buluowang Dynasty was also in its embryonic form.


    This law is not only a general outline.


    Specific to all parts of Qingzhou, there will be certain amendments to determine this law!


    Next, just wait for all the forces to complete the handover with Lv Bu and others, and then you can officially become the leader of Qingzhou!


    At the thought of this place, the courtiers would not be left behind. They could not help clenching their fists, and the blood was surging!


    Open up the territory, if there is Rong Yan!


    This is a great good thing to be famous in history, and it is also the dream of people to become officials and worship officials!


    To be able to participate in this event is a blessing to all!


    How can people not be full of energy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The morning sun is high, it''s noon.


    They did not leave the study of Chenglong hall, and they worked hard for the later affairs.


    Qin Yi was not idle, but also left the study and went to the Juling building.


    Although, the current effect of Juling tower is better than none for Qin Yi.


    However, the victory is quiet, no one disturb, Qin Yi will generally choose to close in the Juling building.


    "Hum!"


    The Juling tower trembles slightly, and the spirit gathering array runs to the limit.


    The huge aura accumulated into clouds and turned into Reiki liquid.


    Qin Yi sits among them, as if in a cloud shrouded Xianjia palace.


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. Of course, he didn''t come here to shut down.


    Immediately, he reached for a wipe on the storage ring, and two items appeared on his hand.


    "Buddha!"


    A piece of Sanskrit is sung in a low voice, and the vision is manifested, like the Buddha coming to the world.


    At a glance, you can see hidden in it, incomparably terrible power!


    It''s the wheel of three days!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi reaches for a move, and the three Heaven treasure wheel flies to Qin Yi''s hand.


    "Buzz!"


    For three days, the wheel trembled and seemed to want to break away from Qin Yi''s control.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and the real yuan burst out in his body and forced the three Heaven treasure wheel to be suppressed.


    The three-day wheel is in the hands of the red sun Zun, but it can''t turn the sky, let alone lose its leader.


    After a while, the wheel of three days was silent and the halo disappeared.


    "The loss of a sacred relic is an unimaginable great loss to all Buddhists.


    Not to mention the precious refining materials, it will take a long time for a saint to create a holy vessel. "


    Qin Yi has a deep vision and looks up and down at the wheel of the three days.


    The three Heaven wheel is sealed with the law of a sage warrior. The power of terror is like the silent sun!


    Once it breaks out, it can be compared with a sage''s martial arts. Let''s go!


    Of course, limited by the cultivation of the red sun master, the three Heaven treasure wheel did not break out all its strength in the first battle of lingjitian.


    Otherwise, even if Qin Yi holds the dangling soul bell in his hand, he may not be able to get benefits!


    Such a precious treasure is rare and valuable among all Buddhists!


    Qin Yi''s taking away the wheel of the three heavenly beings is a great event for ten thousand Buddhists!


    What''s more, Zen master HongRi and others died in Qin Yi''s hands, and the plan of ten thousand Buddhists was also destroyed by Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi can imagine that the senior officials of ten thousand Buddhists were so angry after hearing the news that they hated him to the bone!


    But then what!


    Ten thousand Buddhists want to make Qingzhou a Buddhist state on earth, which is doomed to be the enemy of Qin Yi!


    Even if you are an enemy, why keep your hand!


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t want to make ten thousand Buddhists feel better, so he accepted the three heavenly wheel.


    "However, I did not practice the skills of ten thousand Buddhists and could not use the power of the three day wheel.


    These three days, the wheel is in my hand, but there are some chicken ribs. "


    Qin Yi tried to inject Zhenyuan into the three Heaven treasure wheel, but it was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no response from the three Heaven treasure wheel.


    This has something to do with the Buddha Luohan who made the three-day wheel. When he made this sacred vessel, he also made restrictions.


    Those who do not practice the skills of ten thousand Buddhists are not allowed to use them.


    Qin Yi didn''t practice ten thousand Buddhists, so he couldn''t mobilize the power of the three day wheel.


    "But it''s hard for the system."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently and has a plan in the bottom of her heart.


    Three days, the wheel can''t work, what to do?


    Find the system!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "System, if you are the king, how many killing points do you need if you want to melt the weapon that you can use?"


    Qin Yi asked the system.


    "Ding! It takes 200000 killing points to transform the three-day wheel. "


    After a while, the system gives a reply.


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then relaxed.


    Although there are more than 200000 killing points, Qin Yi has made a lot of money.


    You know, holy vessels are the most powerful weapons in TIANYAO!


    Countless people ask for it but can''t get it!


    A warrior who has just stepped into the state of eclosion, holding a sacred weapon, sweeping the same level of martial arts is no problem!


    Just like Zen master HongRi, he can suppress the land of a state by holding the wheel of three days!


    If it were not for Qin Yi, Qingzhou would have been the bag of ten thousand Buddhists.


    "Good, system, to melt the three day wheel into a sacred vessel containing the law of thunder!"


    To understand this point, Qin Yi immediately waved his hand and said boldly.


    With the accumulation of ten years and the 300000 trial killing points awarded by the system before, Qin Yi''s killing points have exceeded 500000!


    Qin Yi can afford 200000 killing points.


    "Ding! Spend killing points and transform the three Heaven treasure wheel... "


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, a bright golden light shot out from Qin Yi''s eyebrows, and instantly shrouded in the three Heaven treasure wheel.


    The golden light is vast and majestic!


    Under the package of golden light, the three day treasure wheel is almost melted!


    "Bang! Bang


    The clang sound of metal cross percussion is constantly coming from the three Heaven treasure wheel.


    Three days treasure wheel seems to have a feeling, self-determination began to resist the power of golden light.


    However, without the control of the warrior, how can the three-day wheel fight against the system.


    After a few breaths, the revolt of the wheel was easily suppressed by the system.


    "Click!"


    The wheel body of the three-day wheel melts, revealing the imprint of the law. It is crystal clear and emits a mysterious and hazy light.


    "Boom


    The astonishing wave, from it, seems to have a huge lecture sound, lingering in the ear.


    Buddhist law, Sanskrit accompanies!


    However, the golden light from Qin Yi''s eyebrows was not frightened by this scene. He directly wrapped the Buddhist principles and wanted to transform them.


    "Who dares to move our three-day wheel?"


    At this time, three days treasure wheel a shock, from which rushed out a figure.


    The figure constantly changes, and finally turns into a golden body of arhat sitting on the Golden Lotus with eight arms and two feet!


    The eight arms of arhat, holding mirrors, swords, or wheel, etc., are eight treasures of Buddhism!


    "Ten thousand Buddhists, eight treasure Arhats!"


    Qin Yi is a Zheng first, eyebrow all of a sudden wrinkled up, a word said.


    The so-called arhat is the name of the sage who is in martial arts.


    In front of him, he is a famous arhat of ten thousand Buddhists!


    Of course, the figure manifested in the three heavenly wheel is not the eight treasure arhat himself, but one of his divinities.


    When it comes to the sage''s realm, the warrior''s mind is strong and can be divided into thousands.


    As for their own important treasures, the sages will naturally leave their gods on them in case of emergency.


    "So the three-day wheel is the treasure of this eight treasure arhat?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    However, even in the face of this eight treasure arhat, he is not at all Shu.


    It''s just a divine thought, but if it''s too big, I can kill you!


    Say not necessarily, this gentleman still can get some extra harvest!


    Just thinking, Qin Yi''s mouth outlined a trace of evil charm smile!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    There is only one arhat sitting on it.


    Eight treasures shining in the void!


    Just sitting here gives people a feeling of blending with heaven and earth and suppressing everything.


    After a long time, the sound of subduing demons sounded like a bell: "ants, who gave you the courage to spy on the treasures of this seat?"


    The eight treasure arhat has infinite compassion on his face and a trace of anger hidden under his eyes.


    This is, for an ant, dare to spy on its treasure of anger!


    "Your treasure may have been, but now it is my treasure!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the eight treasures arhat with a smile.


    "Ant, you know who you''re talking to!"


    The eight treasure arhat''s voice is indifferent, not angry because of Qin Yi''s words.


    However, in his words, there is a taste of being superior.


    Just like a Buddha, overlooking a tiny reptile in the world.


    In the eyes of this eight treasure arhat, a feathered venerable is no different from a reptile!


    Life and death, all in a thought!


    "Oh?


    A mind, to the lonely territory, dare to so arrogant?


    Even if you are here, I am not afraid of you, not to mention the idea of Tao and God! "


    Smell speech, Qin Yi eyebrow big jump, anger straight out.


    Clay figurines also have fire!


    The eight treasures arhat opened his mouth and shut his mouth. He called Qin Yi an ant and a reptile. How can Qin Yi bear this!


    "Ant, you''ve pissed me off!"


    Babao Luohan''s anger became more and more intense, and the pressure on his body was transmitted in an instant.


    "Boom


    Not much to say, the eight treasures arhat is to start directly.


    A Buddha''s glass arm, straight out, grasp to Qin Yi, want to kill Qin Yi directly!


    Luohan is angry and can subdue the devil!


    Although it is only a divine thought, it is a divine thought of the sage''s martial arts practitioners.


    Just look at the power of the hand, are not weaker than a feathered warrior!


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly. He didn''t see any action. He just drank.


    "Boom


    The golden light from Qin Yi''s eyebrows suddenly brightened.


    At the next moment, the eight treasure arhat''s body was stiff, as if it was held by a world and had to stop!


    The mind of the eight treasures arhat is like being in the shadow of endless will, and the hair will explode in an instant!


    "No way. You are just a feather. How can you master this power?"


    Babaoluohan''s face suddenly changed, as if to see a very incredible thing, and even a little bit of fear.


    This feeling is like facing a Buddha, no, even stronger than Buddha!


    "No!"


    The eight treasure Arhats roar, and the halo of the eight treasures above the eight arms is in full swing.


    However, under the golden light of the system, they all turn into useless work!


    "Hum!"


    Under the power of the golden light, the eight treasures arhat''s divinity began to burn, such as the arhat passed away, and finally turned into a divine relic!


    "Good!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, he reached out and took the divine relic into his hands.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t look at the relic of the divine thought, but turned her eyes to the three day wheel which was still in the process of transformation.


    Without the obstruction of the eight treasure Arhats, the golden light of the system will drive in, and the law of keeping the eight treasure Arhats in the three-day wheel is shrouded.


    "Oh


    The next moment, the original winding Buddha light law, suddenly changed, suddenly beating the dark purple Aurora!


    The brand of the law of crystal, gently vibrates, from pale gold to light purple, on which there is a sea of thunder floating and sinking, Thunder Dragon swimming!


    The law of thunder, yes!


    Shuer, three days after melting, the wheel trembles, and it also restores the appearance of mirror!


    At this point, the transformation of the three-day wheel has been completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Zhongzhou.


    Kyushu is the most powerful state in the world.


    As the saying goes, heaven''s pride in the world is divided into ten. Zhongzhou wins nine and the other eight states share one!


    Zhongzhou is the real holy land of martial arts. There are many big religions and the sky is proud like rain!


    In a remote mountain range in Zhongzhou, the scenery is beautiful and looks like a fairyland.


    There are Sanskrit, the infinite light of Buddha, golden dense, falling mountain stream, no less than ten thousand ways!


    Inside, there are countless Buddhists and arhat visions and Buddhas in heaven, which are manifested in them!


    The vast and endless light of Buddha sets off this mountain as a kingdom of Buddha!


    "Boom!"


    If there is a person with advanced martial arts, you can see through the winding spiritual veins of tens of thousands of miles under this mountain range, converging into this mountain range!


    These spiritual veins do not provide aura to the mountains.


    The huge aura gathered together and turned into a rain of aura in an instant!


    In the mountains, there are many ancient temples.


    Green Lantern ancient Buddha, bass Sanskrit singing!


    In this mountain range, there are countless powerful Buddhists and Taoists.


    There are Zen masters who practice the way of dragon and elephant, those who practice Buddhism and treasure, and Zen master Hongchen who has long been accompanied by green lamp!


    Here is ten thousand Buddhists!


    In ten thousand Buddhists, on top of a towering mountain, a magnificent ancient temple with crystal clear body stands on it.


    Surrounded by countless chaotic breath, if you look carefully, you can distinguish the surging aura of heaven and earth!


    A magnificent breath is flowing, and at the same time there are visions in the ups and downs. They are the eight treasures of Buddhism.


    Or for the Vajra Buddhist staff, or for Buddhist pestle, or glass umbrella


    "Boom


    At this time, the horror rose from the temple.


    An unimaginable wave, like a vast sea of waves, swept the whole Buddhism!


    However, the owner of this breath is extremely angry!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    An angry roar followed by a middle-aged man in a monk''s robe stepped out of the ancient temple.


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows are full of murderous opportunities, and his whole body is wrapped with terrible and extreme pressure!


    "Boom


    This mountain, under this pressure, seems to be heavy. In an instant, there is a sense of stagnation in the surrounding time.


    A man standing on the sky is like a giant Buddha sitting in a temple. In his boundless domineering spirit, there is a sense of compassion.


    When the man appeared, several figures shot out of temples all over the mountain.


    These are the eclosic Chan masters who are the main affairs of ten thousand Buddhists, with rich breath.


    "Praise the eight treasures arhat!"


    Several venerable persons put their hands together and gave Buddhist rites.


    "Praise the eight treasures arhat!"


    All the disciples of Buddhism fell to their knees and kowtowed to the middle-aged man.


    "Where are the three heavenly wheels of this seat?"


    The eyes of the eight treasure Arhats are deep, as if they contain endless anger and coldness.


    With every word he uttered, the void trembled, trembling with his fury!


    "Click!"


    In the end, the void couldn''t bear it and exploded!


    Buddhists, Arhats, martial saints!


    At the level of the sage''s realm, the Tao is condensed in the body, and the power of the whole body is greatly increased. Every word can affect the law of heaven and earth!


    "This, this!"


    A Buddhist master who was in charge of the work was suddenly excited and sweating.


    He could hear the anger in the mouth of babaoluohan, and he was naturally trembling and afraid to breathe.


    All ants are saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    In order to achieve this goal, we should strive for immortality!


    And a sage is a great leap for a warrior before he steps into his eternal life!


    If a warrior enters the saint''s realm, he can enjoy one million yuan of life!


    Any one of the sages is a great man who can hold the world in view!


    A roar down the stars, a read cut mountains and rivers, only in the palm.


    A sage warrior, want to wipe out a feather, than crush an ant, the difficulty is not much!


    This is the difference between the essence of life. The sage and the warrior under the sage are no longer at the same level of life!


    Eclosion of the venerable, fading of the ordinary fetus, achievement of the immortal body, is a saint!


    If the eight treasures arhat intends to kill this Buddhist master in an instant!


    "Say it


    Eight treasure Luohan''s fierce killing opportunity made the master''s liver and gall tremble.


    "Reply to the Reverend, your three-day wheel was taken to Qingzhou by younger martial brother HongRi to suppress Qingzhou!"


    The master replied quickly.


    "Qingzhou?"


    The eight treasures arhat eyebrows a pick, the deep eye son, the murderous spirit unceasingly condenses.


    After a little deduction, he knew that the three Heaven treasure wheel had been left in Qingzhou.


    However, what makes the eight treasure Arhats wonder is that Qingzhou is the wild land of TIANYAO mainland.


    In ancient times, although a saint was born in Qingzhou, it has gradually declined in the past million years, but it is a saint born!


    Who then suppressed his three-day wheel?


    "Is it the remnant of the dark dynasty?"


    The eight treasure arhat''s eyes coagulated and thought of a possibility.


    "Impossible, the dark emperor has already been banished from chaos. In ten thousand years, it is impossible for him to return to heaven and shine on the mainland."


    Soon, babaoluohan rejected the idea.


    Thinking of this, the eight treasure arhat is not from secretly angry.


    If it was not for the people who suppressed him for three days and determined their means, he would not have been able to get the information back.


    "I don''t know the venerable one, but what''s the difference in perceiving the wheel of three days?"


    One side of the master Zen master, carefully asked.


    "The three-day wheel of this seat has been suppressed, and the spirit has been destroyed."


    Eight treasure Luo Han says coldly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After hearing the speech, the master was shocked and pale.


    He finally understood why the eight treasure Arhats, who had been closed for many years, had broken through the barrier and why they were so angry.


    Three day wheel.


    This is the most important treasure of the eight treasures arhat. It is one of several sacred vessels in the whole ten thousand Buddhists!


    In the past years, the eight treasure Arhats were left as the foundation of ten thousand Buddhists.


    The loss of this treasure is an earth shaking event for all Buddhists!


    "Which Saint did it?"


    The master asked.


    "It''s not a saint, judging from the vague feeling of this divinity.


    The man who gets this three-day wheel, though skillful, is not a saint. "


    Eight treasure arhat eyes light far-reaching, light said.


    If there is a sage in the realm of martial arts to take his three Heaven treasure wheel as his own, how can eight treasure Arhats be so angry.


    Big deal, with it to do a game, the three days treasure wheel recaptured.


    However, the eight treasure arhat was aware that the warrior who got the three-day wheel did not enter the realm of saints.


    A reptile who has not even entered the realm of saints dares to spy on his treasure. How can the eight treasure Arhats not be angry!


    "Send someone to find out who it is. If you dare to move the three-day wheel of this seat, I will kill it!"


    Babao Luohan said coldly.


    "Yes, Reverend!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists were in a hurry to answer the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Oh


    A mirror suspended in the void, full of aura, countless mysterious lines, interwoven in the mirror body.


    On the crystal clear mirror, it seems that there are thousands of visions jumping!


    Thunderbolt, thundering!


    Inside the mirror, it seems that there is a whole sky, all of which are covered. The electric snake dances disorderly, like countless dragon ups and downs in it!


    There are a lot of thunder god virtual shadow, sitting in the mirror, dominating the thunder!


    Or full body emergence, head bird body, hand with thunder hammer.


    Or human body bird head, the whole body is wrapped by colorful lightning.


    "Roar!"


    Shuer, one by one Thunder Dragon, condenses in the mirror.


    It is ancient, desolate, and has a spirit show inside. It is lifelike, just like a dragon coming back to life.


    Qin Yi can be sure that if you let the Dragon show up, it would be like a saint''s attack.


    "Ding! The transformation of the three day treasure wheel has been completed, and a total of 200000 killing points have been spent. "


    The prompt sound of the system also rang at the right time.


    Qin Yi reaches for a move, and the transformed three day treasure wheel flies into Qin Yi''s hands.


    At this moment, this treasure should be called thunder mirror!


    "Thunder mirror;


    origin: it is transformed from the Buddhist holy vessel of three days,


    level: Holy product, low level combat weapon;


    note: the mirror is dust-free, reflecting a thousand!


    A mirror of thunder


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi rubs at the thunder mirror. The thin and dense Ancient Runes are deep and simple, as if they contain the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Every text seems to explain the law of thunder and the mystery of thunder road.


    "Holy goods, low position weapons?"


    Qin Yi swept through the system of thunder mirror introduction, eyes a coagulation.


    The level division of thunder mirror is classified as holy low-level Warcraft by the system, which is different from the top-level Warcraft of Tianpin.


    "System, holy product low position weapon is the weapon that surpasses the top level of Tianpin?


    What is the division of the weapons above the holy goods


    Immediately, Qin Yi asked the system.


    "Ding! Does the host want to know the basic knowledge of the sage warrior?


    The basic knowledge of the martial arts in the saint''s realm costs 1000 killing points. "


    The system responded faintly.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Yi''s character of demanding money for his own system, no, killing points, is speechless.


    As long as he wants to know something from the system, he has to spend some killing points.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi sighed helplessly and spoke softly.


    A thousand killing points are nothing to Qin Yi.


    In addition, compared with the common sense of the warrior in the sage realm, 1000 killing points are not so important.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not hesitate to use 1000 killing points to exchange for the common sense of saints.


    "Ding, spend 1000 killing points to gain the common sense of the martial arts in the Holy Land..."


    The system sounded a little pleased.


    "Boom


    Then, Qin Yi''s mind was shocked and a huge message suddenly appeared.


    The realm of saints.


    In wudaozong clan, it is called Wudao sage; in Buddhism and Taoism sect, it is called Buddha Luohan; in demon clan, it is called demon sage; in demon clan, it is magic commander


    No matter in which side of the power, a sage realm of martial arts, are all powerful!


    The level of the Warcraft cast by the sages is far higher than that of the heaven, reaching a new level!


    Like the difference between the sage''s realm of martial arts and the eclosic martial arts, it is like the difference between the immortal and the ordinary!


    Therefore, it is also called the sacred vessel!


    Sacred utensils, based on the power contained in them, can be divided into lower, middle, high and quasi imperial vessels!


    Every sacred vessel is a worthy treasure of a religion and a family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    The sage is a man of martial arts.


    The division of holy goods and weapons.


    The strength of the sage''s martial arts


    One news after another, passing through Qin Yi''s mind, in a moment, Qin Yi knew all about it.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Yi breathed out a breath, and her eyes seemed to flash.


    These 1000 killing points are worth spending!


    Qin Yi grinned and couldn''t help feeling in her heart.


    The information transmitted by the system is very much, and there are all kinds of common sense of sages.


    Qin Yi, who digested this knowledge, no longer looked black at the martial arts in the sage realm.


    For example, Qin Yi can roughly infer that the eight treasure arhat is a warrior with two saints.


    "Two saints?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, feel a little surprised to the extreme.


    He thought that the eight treasures arhat, at least one among the sages, was not weak.


    The manifestation of a deity is not weaker than that of a warrior who has emerged eight or nine times.


    It can also be used to forge the three day wheel.


    It never occurred to me that this eight treasure arhat was just a warrior with two saints.


    "Ding! Correct the host''s wrong idea. On TIANYAO continent, after the warrior stepped into the sage''s realm, he had already reached the summit of TIANYAO.


    If you want to take the first step, or half step, it is extremely difficult.


    From the perspective of the system, we can see that the eight treasure Arhats have already been regarded as the powerful sages in this world. "


    The system suddenly interrupts and points out Qin Yi.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Qin Yisa ran a smile. It was he who wanted to be bad.


    The reason why the seven great religions of Zhongzhou can take charge of Zhongzhou is that there are sages in Zhongzhou.


    Every time the appearance of the sage warrior is enough to shock the whole TIANYAO continent!


    Such a strong man, after stepping into the realm of saints, has to spend infinite energy and time every step forward.


    How can it be like a warrior in the realm of saints, who can cross one or several realms in just a few years.


    Most of the sages who break through a state of martial arts are counted according to tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even if you die, you can''t break through a realm!


    The eight treasures arhat, the dual realm of saints, has been regarded as strong among the martial arts in the sage realm!


    "So the divine relic in my hand is the result of a sage''s double martial arts?"


    Qin Yi takes out the previous divine relic.


    "Hum!"


    The divine relic, like the golden amber, is crystal clear, which is more exquisite than the Sharia son that Qin Yi saw eclosified by Zen master.


    After all, it is not too much to say that a warrior with two saints is a kind of natural material and treasure.


    According to the information transmitted by the system, the divine relic is a rare treasure for some martial arts majors majoring in spiritual way.


    A person who is majoring in the way of spirit can get a glimpse of the realm above the sage when he gets the divine relic.


    For Qin Yi, the divine relic also played an important role.


    When Qin Yi stepped into the realm of eclosion, the state of mind, which was higher than the cultivation in the past, had been overtaken by the cultivation.


    According to Qin Yi''s cultivation promotion speed, his cultivation will soon exceed his state of mind.


    If Qin Yi wants to maintain the advantage of mood, he must pay more attention to the improvement of mood.


    This divine relic is a timely rain.


    With the power of playing the soul bell, Qin Yi can easily absorb the pure soul power, which is of great benefit to the improvement of mental state!


    At least, before stepping into the sage realm, Qin Yi no longer has to worry about the state of mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Study.


    Qin Yi chuckles and puts the thunder mirror and the divine relic into the storage ring.


    These two things are of great use to Qin Yi at this stage.


    Thunder mirror, so that Qin Yi has another attack on the holy weapon.


    The spirit of sacrifice can keep Qin Yi strong in mind.


    Both of these two things have made Qin Yi gain a lot.


    Qin Yi''s harvest this time is far more than these two things.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at another treasure he took out.


    "De!"


    This is a wooden sword, with light golden light, lingering around its body, sending out the breath of moistening all things and covering the whole world. It is noble and solemn.


    If you look at it carefully, it is not a wooden sword, but a huge and unimaginable ancient cypress!


    Vigorous and straight, luxuriant branches and leaves, Huagai a city, its momentum is majestic!


    This wooden sword is a treasure offered by Yin and Yang gate, Xuanyuan cypress!


    There are only two treasures that Qin Yi got in the eclosion ceremony.


    A three-day wheel and a cypress.


    These two treasures can be said to be the biggest harvest of Qin Yi this time.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the other treasures, such as Tiancai, Dibao and Warcraft offered by Qingzhou forces, are not comparable to these two treasures.


    Three days of Baolun needless to say, let Qin Yi harvest thunder mirror, God''s sacrifice.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the wooden sword made by Xuanyuan cypress is not inferior to the treasure wheel of three days.


    "Sand!"


    The wooden sword is hanging in the void. In a trance, Qin Yi hears the sound of shaking branches and leaves.


    "Roar!"


    A rousing sound of dragon chanting came from Qin Yi''s body.


    A golden real dragon, leisurely from Qin Yi body out of the dragon head.


    The dazzling golden light will shine on the study.


    It''s Wang Junlong sword!


    Wang Junlong sword into a real dragon, you ge in Qin Yi.


    However, his eyes to Xuanyuan cypress are full of endless desire!


    Wang Junlong sword, eager to devour the Xuanyuan cypress!


    Waves of strong fluctuations, from Wang Junlong sword upload, to Qin Yi show their desire.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi did not directly agree with Wang Junlong Jian''s request, but looked at xuanyuanbai with great interest.


    Wang Junlong sword is a system of extracting the emperor''s law, condensed.


    From the beginning of refining, it has been listed as a high-level weapon in heaven. It can nourish dragon Qi and improve its quality.


    For ten years, Qin Yi kept the dragon spirit of the Dynasty and cultivated Wang Jun''s dragon sword, which was just to upgrade the level of Wang Jun''s dragon sword to the top level of Tianpin.


    As for the king''s dragon sword, it will be promoted to the level of holy weapon.


    Qin Yi estimated that it would take at least thousands of years of hammering.


    However, Wang Junlong sword conveys a will to him, that is to devour the Xuanyuan cypress, so that he can be transformed and promoted to the holy goods and weapons!


    "So, is xuanyuanbai the product of the dragon''s gasification?"


    Qin Yi reached out and took Xuanyuan cypress, which was turned into a wooden sword.


    A little mind, slowly stabbed into the wooden sword.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Qin Yi is like stepping into an ocean full of dragon spirit.


    A large area of dragon Qi, like the sea, rolling, rising ten thousand feet of waves!


    "Roar!"


    A roar of dragon roars into the sky, clanging, like a million dragons in unison.


    Wanlong pan Teng, inside and outside dense!


    "Hoo!"


    Rao is Qin Yi''s psychological preparation. He is also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    You can''t see the boundless ocean of dragon Qi at a glance. It takes tens of thousands of years to accumulate the dragon spirit!


    The dragon is roaring like a sea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Boom


    The surging dragon Qi is surging, rolling and screeching violently.


    The immeasurable dragon Qi is stored in Xuanyuan cypress.


    The amount of dragon Qi hidden in a Xuanyuan Bainei is several times, or even tens of times, more than that of Qin Yi in the past!


    No wonder, Wang Junlong sword is so eager to devour Xuanyuan cypress.


    "So much dragon spirit, even if the monarch unifies Qingzhou and establishes the imperial court, it will have to accumulate hundreds and thousands of years."


    Qin is full of emotion.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the heaven and all kinds of rare treasures emerge in endlessly.


    Before seeing Xuanyuan cypress, Qin Yi didn''t think that dragon Qi could gather together and turn into an entity.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi can''t help but think of what the head of the Yin and Yang gate told him about the origin of Xuanyuan cypress.


    Xuanyuan cypress, the opportunity for the emergence of this kind of exotic treasure needs innumerable opportunities and coincidences.


    The birth of Xuanyuan cypress needs countless dragon spirits.


    It is impossible for the Dragon Qi dominated by people to condense into xuanyuanbai.


    In short, only when a dynasty collapses, the huge imperial dragon spirit loses its owner.


    In addition, no one has taken these dragon Qi as their own for a long time, so it is possible to condense them into Xuanyuan cypress!


    The Xuanyuan cypress presented by the Yin and Yang gate is the conglomeration of the huge dragon spirit left behind after the collapse of the dark emperor!


    Later, it was discovered by the master of yin and Yang gate and became the treasure of Zhenzong.


    "The master of the Yin and Yang gate is very good."


    Qin Yi stares at Xuanyuan cypress and smiles indifferently.


    Xuanyuan cypress, a kind of exotic treasure, is precious, and chicken ribs are also chicken ribs.


    The greatest use of Xuanyuan cypress is that it can be used to refine and suppress the imperial Qi Yun.


    For the king of one dynasty and the emperor, it can be said that it is the most precious treasure.


    But for ordinary martial arts, it''s just that.


    If the emperor of Zhongzhou knew that the head of the Yin and Yang sect had Xuanyuan cypress, he said that he might not even exchange the holy goods and weapons!


    For a royal dynasty, the importance of a piece of Qi is self-evident.


    A sacred vessel, compared with it, will be much worse!


    Qin Yi did not expect that the head of the Yin and Yang sect would present Xuanyuan cypress!


    "It seems that I have something worthy of the planning of yin and Yang sect, or Yin Yang sect."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his mind is clear.


    The head of the Yin and Yang sect is willing to offer xuanyuanbai to him, including the surrender of the Yin and Yang gate. This is very strange in itself.


    If we say that it has nothing to do with the yin-yang religion behind it, Qin Yi is the first one who does not believe it.


    It is said that the sage of Yin-Yang sect is still good at deducing the way and is good at planning!


    It''s very likely that the leader of the Yin and Yang sect presented Xuanyuan cypress, which is the handwriting of this one!


    Even Qin Yi is a big headache to be watched by such a saint.


    Qin Yi can''t think of anything in him that is worth planning by the sage of yin and Yang.


    Is it a system?


    Qin Yi thought about the system for the first time. Soon, he rejected the idea.


    The martial arts, even if they are not spies, can not exist!


    As the existence of Qin Yi''s soul twins, system is Qin Yi, Qin Yi is system!


    No matter who it is, it is impossible to deduce or know the existence of the system!


    So, what else is there in Qin Yi that is worth planning by the sage of yin and Yang?


    Qin Yi was lost in thought.


    Mountains and rivers?


    Wang Junlong sword?


    Or something else?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Qin Yi''s eyes are heavy, and her face is full of thoughts.


    He was trying to figure out the mind of the sage of yin and Yang.


    In principle, the gap between him and the sage of yin and Yang sect is like a natural moat.


    As a king of a large Dynasty, his accomplishments could not be improved.


    In the eyes of the sage, it can only be regarded as a slightly larger ant.


    If it had been, the sage of Yin-Yang sect valued what was in Qin Yi''s body and could have taken it away!


    However, even in this case, the sage of Yin-Yang religion has to spend a lot of time on layout.


    For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    After a long time, Qin Yi suddenly burst into a laugh and went away in sorrow.


    No matter what kind of plan the sage of yin and Yang sect has on him, he will be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth.


    He was not afraid of the eight treasure arhat, let alone a sage of yin and Yang who was not good at fighting.


    In the final analysis, as long as he is strong, no matter what plan the sage of Yin-Yang sect has, he can break it all at once!


    Their own inside information, strength, is not afraid of any challenge of capital!


    What''s more, if he wants to ascend to the position of the Lord of the universe, why should he be afraid of a sage!


    As for the Xuanyuan cypress since sent to the door, then he impolitely accepted!


    "Roar! Roar


    Just as Qin Yi thought about it, Wang Junlong''s sword was already a little uncontrollable, and kept sending out an urgent hissing.


    "Go, go."


    Qin Yi is dumbfounded and laughs. When he thinks about it, he will no longer contain Wang Junlong''s sword.


    Wang Junlong sword can''t wait to roar and fly to Xuanyuan cypress immediately.


    "Boom


    Under the observation of Qin Yi''s mind, Xuanyuan Bainei is like the dragon spirit of the vast ocean, and suddenly surges up.


    Wang Junlong sword mouth, as if a whale devour, a road of dragon spirit, was involved in Wang Jun dragon sword.


    "Gudong!"


    Wang Junlong sword constantly absorbed the dragon spirit, as if the dry land, was moistened.


    Long drought brings rain!


    Qin Yi can even feel the satisfaction and greed of Wang Junlong''s sword.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, the whole body of Wang Jun''s Dragon Sword glowed, just like golden glass, flowing with an increasingly powerful breath.


    On Wang Junlong''s sword, an invisible pressure is growing stronger and stronger.


    Hanging in the air, just like an emperor!


    Overbearing!


    Eternity!


    Heaven and earth are ministers!


    "Click!"


    Wang Junlong sword absorbs the dragon spirit of Xuanyuan cypress and perfects himself. It is in the process of transformation.


    When the transformation of Wang Junlong sword is completed, it is the time to be promoted to the holy product of war!


    Of course, the achievement of a sacred vessel is not so simple.


    Wang Jun''s dragon sword can not be promoted to a sacred weapon by virtue of dragon Qi alone.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wang Junlong''s sword was shaken, the aura of heaven and earth in Juling building rushed into Wang Junlong''s sword crazily to assist him to complete his transformation.


    In the end, Wang Jun''s dragon sword was not satisfied. His eyes were slightly bright. The aura of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and poured into Wang Jun''s dragon sword!


    With the incorporation of dragon spirit and aura, the lines on Wang Jun''s dragon sword are also shining with colorful lights!


    With the continuous improvement of one''s breath, one can not pry into the terrible situation!


    Qin Yi had a little insight after a careful understanding.


    Wang Junlong sword, with the help of Xuanyuan cypress, will take about a month to transform into a sacred weapon.


    During this period of time, Qin Yi could not use Wang Junlong sword, otherwise, his previous achievements would be wasted.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about it. If he couldn''t use it, he couldn''t use it.


    With thunder mirror, Qin Yi doesn''t have to worry about not having proper weapons.


    Before the transformation of Wang Junlong''s sword, it was not as good as thunder mirror.


    Whether there is Wang Junlong sword or not, there is no big obstacle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Well, let Wang Junlong sword stay in Juling building to complete the final transformation."


    Qin Yi waved his hand, mobilized the power of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, extracted the aura of the whole Qingzhou, and gathered it in the Juling building to maintain the aura needed for Wang Junlong''s transformation.


    If so, let Wang Jun Dragon Sword always draw out the aura around the king capital.


    I''m afraid that after the transformation of Wang Jun''s dragon sword, it will become a vacuum of aura if it does not fall into the capital!


    This is something Qin Yi doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, Qin Yi had to use the strength of the eight trigrams array to extract the aura of the whole Qingzhou.


    Although Wang Junlong sword transformation needs a lot of aura, it is not too much to apportion to the whole Qingzhou.


    "Hoo!"


    After finishing this, Qin Yi exhaled a puff of turbid air and stood up slowly.


    Qin Yi followed suit, came to the window of Zhu, his eyes were deep, overlooking the distance.


    The harvest of the eclosion ceremony has been counted.


    Next, what needs Qin Yi to do is to wait.


    It is not only waiting for the transformation of Wang Junlong sword to be completed, but also waiting for Lv Bu, Zhang Liang and others to complete the handover with Qingzhou forces.


    By then, Qin Yi can carry out his next stage of planning.


    Establish a dynasty!


    Sitting on the land of a state, can be called the emperor!


    Whether for the sake of the system task or for his own body, Qin Yi wanted to promote Buluo Dynasty to Buluo emperor.


    Only when he became the leader of the emperor, Qin Yi could be regarded as the whole TIANYAO continent, and there were several great figures!


    Qin Yi can have a chance to fight for the right to dominate the mainland that day!


    I wish to be the Lord of the heavens and the ruler of all worlds!


    It is imperative to establish a royal court!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are far-reaching, as if blooming divine light!


    ����


    After the eclosion ceremony, the whole dynasty was busy again.


    Lu Bu, Huo Qubing and other military generals spread all over Qingzhou to accept the submission of various forces in Qingzhou.


    Zhang Liang and other civil servants seized the time to dispatch. After Lv Bu and others accepted one side''s power, they sent people to take over the strength of that side.


    The huge state machine of the dynasty was running wildly.


    The accumulated information in the past ten years broke out in one day.


    With the suppression of Lu Bu and others, everything is going on in an orderly way.


    With the general trend of defeating ten thousand Buddhists, not many forces dare to resist!


    Moreover, most of the top forces in Qingzhou expressed their submission to Buxia, even the remaining forces of the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Without these top forces to take the lead, how dare other weaker forces resist the dynasty.


    Even if there are forces with different ideas, they are suppressed by Lu Bu and others!


    With the suppression of Lu Bu and ban, Qingzhou can easily be swept.


    Soon, all the forces in Qingzhou either moved away from Qingzhou or put themselves under the command of the dynasty.


    After that, Zhang Liang and others assigned officials of the dynasty to deal with the aftermath.


    Zhang Liang and others must ensure that they will not fall into the Dynasty and have a preliminary control over the whole Qingzhou. It is necessary to hold the legions and government affairs in their hands.


    Moreover, we should also make preparations in advance for the deployment after the fall of the dynasty.


    For example, we have arranged for high-level military personnel of various forces to build the Buluo college


    In the 72 counties of Qingzhou, various counties and cities have to build Buluo college and martial arts hall.


    This is not only to consolidate the rule of the dynasty, but also to weaken the influence of the former Qingzhou forces.


    Therefore, the national policy of military deployment has continued.


    Of course, this is a complicated and tedious task, which can not be completed for a while.


    Within a month, Zhang Liang and others had already grasped Qingzhou as soon as possible.


    It can be said that for Zhang Liang and others, the future will be a happy and painful time.


    Dedicated to Wang Jun, pain and happiness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Time like water, day and moon like shuttle!


    In the tense busy, time always passes quickly.


    Full term time, such as fingertip quicksand, fleeting.


    On this day, Qin Yi was in the imperial garden, enjoying the beautiful scenery with all the beauties in the imperial palace.


    People live a lifetime, can not always let their own busy, no rest time.


    For a month, Qin Yi and his courtiers have been worrying about the affairs of Qingzhou.


    This is not, Qin Yi to now, just got some leisure, to accompany a few beauties!


    "Father, I will challenge you!"


    At this time, a clear spirit of the voice sounded, delicate Baimei.


    I saw a girl in purple standing with a sword. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her green silk fell like a waterfall and fell to her waist.


    She is gorgeous, tall and full of red light. She turns into a unicorn!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi, who was drinking tea, was stunned.


    "Ya Ya, how do you think of challenging my father?"


    Immediately, Qin Yi chuckled indifferently, with a warm smile on her face.


    The girl in front of her is Qin Yi''s adoptive daughter, Princess Xiyue and Qin Yaya.


    "Well, Yaya is going to teach her father a good lesson for her aunts.


    Let you leave a few aunts and Yaya in the cold this month. "


    There is a shrewd twinkle in Qin Ya''s beautiful eyes.


    "Ha?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi was stunned. In his heart, he was helpless and had a bitter smile.


    This little fellow, however, is quite towards her aunts.


    Some time ago, he was inconvenient to accompany Liu Yiyi and other women because of Qingzhou affairs. The little guy jumped out to fight against injustice for Liu Yiyi and other women.


    One side of Liu Yiyi and other women, did not say anything, just happy to see Qin Yi eat shriveled.


    "Well, for such a long time, my father has never taught Ya Ya''s practice.


    I also look at this, my little princess practice to that extent? "


    Qin Yi stares at the side of Liu Yiyi''s daughters and says with a bitter smile.


    With that, Qin Yi has already got up and stood opposite Qin Yaya.


    When Qin Yi stood still, Qin Yaya said, "be careful, father!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the void shakes, the infinite fire rises, as if thousands of rosefinches flutter their wings.


    Every rosefinch, though not a foot or so, exudes terrible power.


    The women watching the war can feel the burning power of terror.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi also nodded slightly. Qin Yaya''s practice of Qilin Dharma has reached a high level.


    Otherwise, it is not a simple thing to want so many rosefinches.


    With this skill, Qin Yi can see that Qin Yaya has stepped into the realm of Qilin''s true dharma!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Ya''s stroke is just like a stroke of a sword in front of Qin ya.


    Immortal sword, divide Yin and Yang!


    Under the control of Qin Yaya, the thousands of small rosefinches fluttered to Qin Yi, like rain.


    But as if hit the invisible wall, one after another was shot to fly!


    "Lonely little princess, you can''t teach me a lesson like this?"


    Qin Yi stands with her hands down and smiles.


    "Hum! Come again


    Qin Yaya wrinkled her nose and didn''t want to admit defeat.


    "Boom


    See, Qin ya ya body, suddenly jump up a black flame.


    Fire like a unicorn can burn the sun and the moon!


    This is Qin Yaya''s own magic power, Qilin fire!


    The unicorn fire burns quietly in the void, burning the void with a crackling sound.


    Kylin fire, no matter not burn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Father, be careful!"


    Qin Yaya drinks again and reaches out a little. Qilin turns into a pillar of fire and flies towards Qin Yi.


    Flame like a column, through the sky!


    In the place where Kirin''s fire passed, it brought a terrible crack and burned through the void!


    Even so, Qin Yi is also indifferent smile, again and point to a row, draw a sharp sword light!


    "Boom


    The sword is as bright as the sea.


    In the void, a vision suddenly emerges. The sea of fire collides with the sea of sword Qi, and the wave of terror escapes.


    Immediately, the sea of flames transformed by the unicorn fire was offset by the sea of sword Qi and disappeared.


    "Oh


    Qin Ya Ya, however, stepped back several steps.


    Qin Yaya was defeated.


    To be fair to all, the Qilin divine fire under Qin Yaya''s imperial envoy may not be able to take over the three martial arts of heaven and man.


    It is no wonder that Qin Yaya was able to take the fifth place in Qingzhou Tianjiao list with the emphasis on heaven and man.


    If not, Tianjiao, the top four in Tianjiao list, has stepped into the triple of heaven and man. It is not certain that Qin Yaya''s ranking can be higher!


    Even, the shenghuozong, because Qin Yaya had mastered Qilin''s divine fire, was put under Qin Yaya''s command, not Qin Yi''s.


    However, Qin Yaya is faced with the strange figure of Qin Yi, who has steadily stepped into eclosion and can be compared with the existence of old-fashioned eclosion.


    Even if Qin Yaya mastered the Qilin fire, he would not be able to get benefits.


    "Hum!"


    After Qin Yaya is defeated, naturally will not give Qin Yi good face.


    Jiao hum a, angry back to Liu Yiyi and other women sit down, a pair of I am very angry appearance.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi touched her nose. The girl really dares not to give me face.


    It is worth mentioning that Qin Yaya was the only princess of the dynasty.


    In the case of no offspring, Qin Yi''s status was naturally respected and favored by Liu Yiyi and other women.


    In the palace, has always been a lawless little devil.


    In addition, with the support of Empress Dowager Mei, even Qin Yi felt a headache.


    "My husband, you really are. You don''t know how to let xiaoyaya go."


    See Qin Ya angry, Liu Yiyi and other women, can''t help but blame Qin Yi.


    "That is, the father does not want to let his daughter."


    Several women looked at Qin Yi angrily and said discontented.


    Er.


    Together, point out her own little princess, Xu defeated or not won?


    I am also the Lord of the dynasty. If you lose to your little princess, you will lose face.


    Can you think about it for the sake of solitude?


    Qin Yi touches her nose and smiles bitterly on her face.


    "Well, Xiaoya, don''t get angry with the man who doesn''t understand the customs and feelings of your father."


    Liu Yiyi hands Qin Yaya the cut fruit and comforts Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yi was embarrassed by the words.


    Even Hao Yilian, who has always been the most intimate to Qin Yi, did not help Qin Yi speak at this time.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Jin, who has been following Qin Yaya and Zhang Da, glared at Qin Yi.


    For a time, Qin Yi seems to have committed public anger and become a heinous person.


    "It''s not good to be alone, Princess Yaya."


    However, Qin Yi had to laugh at Qin Yaya.


    How could Qin Yi not love her Princess.


    Therefore, it is not a big deal to bow down with Princess Xiyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Hum! The father wants to apologize, but he has to spend the next month with his aunt and ya ya. "


    Qin Yaya takes aim at Qin Yi, holding up her small head and puts forward her own requirements.


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Yi naturally agreed to Qin Yaya''s request.


    At this moment, Qin Yaya and Hao Yilian and other women look at each other and smile at each other.


    Qin Yi saw that, where did not know, this is Hao Yilian and other women''s attention, in order to let him accompany them more.


    Qin Yi has been busy since he ascended the throne of king.


    Even if it was, most of Qin Yi''s time in the previous ten years was spent on practicing martial arts.


    After reading this, Qin Yi felt a little pity for the girls.


    Humanitarianism is a concubine of one dynasty, noble as the sky, but who knows the pain behind it.


    Their beloved children, can not always accompany, can only use this means, in order to express their own sorrow.


    "I have wronged you."


    Qin Yi reached out and touched Liu Yiyi''s hair and whispered.


    "How can concubines feel aggrieved? It is our happiness to stay with the king."


    Liu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes are picturesque and contain a thousand emotions, which makes Qin Yi feel pity.


    "Just, I hope Wang Jun doesn''t blame the sisters. They just want Wang junduo to accompany them."


    Liu Yiyi, virtuous and generous, defended Hao Yilian and other women.


    Liu Yi Yi''s character, of course, will not have such a mischievous idea.


    However, song Xueer, Han cook and other women''s ideas, Liu Yiyi is also pulled up by several women.


    "How can I blame you? It''s too late for me to love you."


    Qin Yi dumbfounded a smile, the love in the eyes, almost overflowing out.


    This is Qin Yi''s neglect of several women. How can Qin Yi blame them.


    "Well."


    Liu Yiyi nodded her head cleverly, and her smile was blooming.


    Since I don''t love you.


    I''ll make it up to you tonight. I''ll sleep with you


    At this time, Qin Yi side down the body, whispering in Liu Yiyi''s ear.


    "Ah


    Liu Yiyi was suddenly ashamed. Her pretty face was red and full of shyness.


    What a shame!


    They have been the king for so long. How can they still be upright all day long.


    Poor, Queen Liu has been the head of the harem for ten years, and her thin skinned appearance has not changed at all.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Yi laughs and feels a sense of accomplishment towards her own queen.


    "Hum, smelly father, bullying Aunt Liu again."


    However, Qin Yi''s laughter caused the dissatisfaction of a little ancestor.


    Qin Yaya comes over and takes Liu Yiyi''s hand and stares at Qin Yi angrily.


    "Cough."


    Qin Yi laughs and is questioned by her Princess. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Seeing Qin Yi eat shriveled again, all the girls burst out laughing like silver bells, which eased Qin Yi''s embarrassment.


    Next, Qin Yi did what he said and spent the whole day with Liu Yiyi''s daughters.


    Enjoy the beautiful scenery of the imperial garden, visit the back palace and have dinner together.


    During this period, Qin Yi also took this opportunity to instruct Qin Yaya''s practice.


    Although Qin Yaya had excellent combat power, Yu Zhibo ban and others gave advice from time to time.


    In the realm of heaven and man, kylin Shenhuo is condensed, and most people are not her opponents.


    However, Qin Yaya relied too much on Qilin Shenhuo.


    If Qilin''s divine fire was restrained, Qin Yaya would not be able to handle it.


    This is why Qin Yaya can only be ranked fourth in Tianjiao list.


    Naturally, Qin Yaya accepted Qin Yi''s advice and followed Qin Yi''s advice.


    The warm time, soon passed, the day ended.


    Of course, this night, Qin Yi did not forget to sleep with a big ah!


    To make up for the women''s resentment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The golden sun hung high for nine days.


    The majestic city of not falling, standing on the boundless sky, the sun falling on the wall, such as gilt, particularly gorgeous enchanting!


    All those who have stepped into the capital of buluowangdu know that, a month before the battle, the envoys of various forces in Qingzhou bowed their heads to the king of Wei and Buluo at the ceremony of eclosion, and this city has become a well deserved center of Qingzhou!


    "Boom!"


    The infinite aura of heaven and earth, thick as rain, falls in the capital of Buluo.


    The spirit is like rain, the atmosphere is myriad!


    From time to time, you can see the strong breath of martial arts, never falling into the king''s capital in and out, there is no lack of heaven and man martial arts.


    However, all of them were respectful and did not dare to violate the law of the capital.


    "Who would have thought that ten years ago, this was just an unknown town in Qingzhou."


    Those who have martial arts are astonished.


    The scene of prosperity, strong aura, countless strong people, let people have a feeling of coming to Zhongzhou big city.


    Even, all the guards who came and went to guard the king''s capital were above the realm of Zhenyuan!


    A glimpse of the leopard can be seen!


    From this point, it is enough to see the power of the dynasty at the moment.


    "When!"


    The sound of the bell rang through the capital.


    When the bell rings three times and stops, the court meeting will open!


    On the throne.


    Suppression of the four sides, majestic!


    Under the throne.


    WanChen worship, touch the ground with forehead!


    "Long live the king, long live, long live!"


    Do not leave all the officials gathered in one hall, three call long live, to conduct a great ceremony, to King.


    "Flat out!"


    From above the throne came a faint, unemotional voice.


    "Thank you


    When the crowd worshipped again, they stood up slowly.


    "To the king, I have my own performance!"


    At this time, Zhang Liang stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    "Accurate!"


    Qin Yi eyes light flash, light said.


    "Wang Jun, the elder of heaven and man of all forces in Qingzhou, is waiting outside the hall. Are you summoned?"


    Zhang Liang said respectfully.


    "Xuan!"


    Qin Yi was slightly upright and waved her hand.


    Different from the ordinary warriors, the warriors of heaven and man and those of eclosion have terrible fighting power and high status, and each of them should not be underestimated.


    Qin Yi can trust ordinary warriors, but he has to be on guard against those who are above heaven and man.


    If the warriors above heaven and man intend to make trouble, it will have a great influence on the stability of the dynasty.


    Therefore, all the high-level warriors of the former Qingzhou forces were summoned to buluowangdu by Qin Yi to make follow-up arrangements.


    "All the people outside the xuandian hall will be present."


    One side of the Chamberlain, see the appearance with sharp hoarse voice, high shout.


    "Creak!"


    The gate of Chenglong hall was opened, and the people who had been waiting for the emergence of heaven and man for a long time had been waiting for their emergence. Under the guidance of the bodyguards, they stepped into the hall.


    There are thousands of people in Qingzhou.


    Naturally, with the expansion of buluowangdu in ten years, buliao palace was also expanded, and Chenglong palace was no exception.


    With the size of Chenglong palace, it is more than enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    "We have seen Wang Jun!"


    Under the leadership of the Shenwu old man and the head of the Yin and Yang sect, a large number of heaven and men bowed down to Qin Yi and held the ceremony of courtiers to show their obedience.


    In the past, the ancient barbarians couldn''t be forced down, and thousands of troops could encircle the capital!


    This evening, more than a thousand people in Qingzhou are in front of you!


    Do not fall Tenglong, already in front of us!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Chenglong palace.


    The ceremony of a group of heaven and human beings, who emerged as Shi Chen''s son, was solemn and respectful.


    To tell you the truth, for the emergence of heaven and man, how high their status is.


    In particular, the eclosic venerable, even in Zhongzhou, is also a great man!


    Any power, once a feathered dignitary is born, must open the mountain gate, send out invitation cards and hold the eclosion ceremony, such as before Qin Yi.


    At the stage of eclosion, he was called a land immortal. He was no longer talking about chasing the stars and taking the moon.


    Who is not a man who can communicate with the sky and is rebellious!


    Any martial arts person who can cultivate to the state of eclosion is a person of high quality. It is even more difficult to accept a feathered person!


    After all, there are very few things that can threaten the feathered venerable.


    A venerable eclosion, sincerely want to leave, not many people can stop.


    TIANYAO mainland is so big, where a venerable eclosion is not respected by one side of the forces, called inside information!


    Only in the imperial court, before the sage, can the eclipsed venerable submit to the emperor and the ancient sage!


    At this moment, when a lot of heaven and men emerged and bowed to Qin Yi, they felt that Qin Yi was just like the noble king of the dynasty, not a little king!


    Such as Zhongzhou emperor, living in the high temple hall, waiting for the emperor to come!


    "Emperor..."


    Zhao Tianchen, the emperor of Yaoguang, looked at Qin Yi with deep emotion.


    For the monarch, which does not desire to step on the Great Britain, become emperor!


    However, he, the king, has been a minister of others. It''s a pity!


    "I hope the old man''s judgment is not wrong, and the inheritance of shenwuzhuang will not be cut off if the dynasty is not broken down!"


    Shenwu old man sighs, looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, such as looking at the dark emperor ten thousand years ago!


    The same hegemonic boundless, the same oppressive Qingzhou, the same strength unparalleled.


    The only difference is that the dark emperor is a demon family, Qin Yi is a human race, and Qingzhou people are the same clan!


    Qingzhou people do not want to be ruled by the demon clan any more, but it is not impossible for them to be ruled by a Terran to establish a Terran Dynasty, which can compete with Zhongzhou forces.


    This is also one of the important reasons why all the forces in Qingzhou surrendered so decisively to the dynasty.


    "Yes, yes, Juner, do you see it?


    Your son, my grandson, is now the Lord of Qingzhou. He has accomplished something that even I dare not think of.


    In the near future, he will welcome you back


    Wang Junyan, the north wind, is full of tears and murmurs to herself.


    Yan Beifeng didn''t have a problem with his grandson. Even if he suppressed the opposition of the vast Dynasty with tough means, Qin Yi could easily bring the vast Dynasty under his command!


    The rest of the heaven and man, eclosion, different thoughts.


    But there is only one thing, people can no longer deny that the king sitting on the throne is the Lord of Qingzhou, whether they admit it or not.


    With the efforts of Zhang Liang and other courtiers in the past month, all the forces in Qingzhou have completed the transfer of power with Buluo Dynasty, and the whole Qingzhou has initially fallen into the control of Buluo Dynasty.


    Unless people want to fight with the dynasty, no one can stop the pace of unifying Qingzhou.


    However, Buluo Dynasty is not afraid of ten thousand Buddhists, and even the evil and ten thousand Buddhist Zen masters who hold sacred utensils can defeat them. How can they be the opponents of Buluo dynasty.


    Why not lower down and keep your own heritage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Do you know what I call you


    On the throne, Qin Yi looked at the emergence of heaven and man.


    "I don''t know."


    Smell speech, including Shenwu old man, the body a shock, in unison bow way.


    Actually. People know what Qin Yi called them to do, but the more this time, they don''t want to be the first to speak out.


    They have a fluke in their hearts and don''t want to be the first target.


    In other words, they are under the illusion that Qin Yi will not force them wantonly.


    However, they will be disappointed.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Yi chuckles, her eyes are dark as water.


    "In this case, I will let you know. I am not sure about you, so I will call you.


    I give you two choices. One is to sign an emperor''s agreement with me and be a minister of this king.


    Second, stay away from Qingzhou, and never enter Qingzhou in this life! "


    Qin Yi did not beat around the Bush, light words, will everyone''s heart fluke broken.


    The so-called imperial contract is the master servant contract.


    With the binding force of the master servant contract, all the martial arts in the sage''s realm must abide by it. It is natural to restrain the emergence of these heaven and man.


    But Qin Yi wanted to bring Qingzhou under the control of the undeveloped Dynasty, and the emergence of heaven and man was a factor of instability.


    Therefore, Qin Yi must bring these heaven and man into his command!


    Of course, Qin Yi did not press these people too hard, and gave them the option to keep away from Qingzhou.


    If these people are sensible and do not return to Qingzhou after leaving Qingzhou, Qin Yi will not attack them again. Otherwise, they must sign a master servant contract with Qin Yi.


    Or, die!


    "This..."


    As soon as this word came out, the people of heaven and man emerged and looked at each other.


    The people of heaven and man emerged and wanted to refute. However, they glanced at the spot and Lu Bu, who were in the old God, and then swallowed them.


    Although there are more feathering dignitaries on their side than those on the other side.


    However, a large number of people does not mean good quality.


    Those who do not fall on one side are strong ones who have been tested for a long time and can have many enemies!


    Not to mention the king buluowang who defeated ten thousand Buddhist monks!


    Should come, always come!


    Shenwu old man sighed, and had expected it.


    Immediately, Shenwu old man arched his hand and said, "I don''t know how the king will arrange us, how to arrange the ancestral gate behind us?"


    The words of Shenwu old man immediately attracted the attention of the eclosion of heaven and man.


    When people of heaven and man came to the capital of Buluo, they knew what Qin Yi thought.


    But if Qin Yi doesn''t attack the clan behind them, it is not impossible for them to surrender to Qin Yi.


    "If you sign an imperial contract with me, I will not be in trouble with the clan behind you.


    As for you, you can help those who are left behind, such as Li''er, or join the shrine. "


    Qin Yi spoke calmly.


    As for the arrangement of the eclosion of heaven and man, Qin Yi made a decision as early as when he discussed with his ministers.


    Naturally, Qin Yi will not easily change the previous decision.


    "Therefore, I would like to sign an imperial contract with Wang Jun to manage Shenwu villa for Wang Jun!"


    Shenwu old man''s eyes flashed and said decisively.


    No matter what Shenwu old man does, the most important thing to consider is to preserve the heritage of Shenwu village.


    Therefore, Shenwu old man easily agreed to Qin Yi''s request.


    As long as Shenwu village still exists, it is not unacceptable to Shenwu old people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "The minister is willing to sign an emperor''s contract with the king and join the memorial hall."


    "I would like to leave Qingzhou forever and never enter Qingzhou for life!"


    "I would like to sign an emperor''s contract with Wang Jun to manage shenghuozong for the king."


    After the Shenwu old man opened his mouth, a large number of Qingzhou Warriors also spoke one after another.


    Some of them chose to join the shrine, some chose to stay in their original sphere of influence, and some chose to leave Qingzhou.


    Of course, there are not many warriors who choose to leave Qingzhou. Except for some Tianjiao who cherish martial arts, such as master Shenjian, most of them are willing to sign an imperial contract with Qin Yi.


    Compared with leaving their hometown, more people want to stay in Qingzhou.


    For those who choose to leave, Qin Yi did not persuade them.


    Perhaps some of them want to go to Zhongzhou to avoid the undeveloped Dynasty.


    However, how did they know that Qin Yi had a mind for the world of heaven and earth, and Zhongzhou would conquer it sooner or later!


    At that time, these people will know how ridiculous their behavior is.


    "Hum!"


    After these warriors left, Qin Yi reached out and several streamers fell in front of them, turning into a small piece of rice paper, which was the master servant contract.


    Under the guidance of Qin Yi, Shenwu old man and other martial men signed master servant contract with Qin Yi.


    "We are willing to be the king, the king and the minister, and to serve the people who will not fall!"


    People of heaven and man emerged and worshipped again, kowtowing to Qin Yi.


    With the terrible power of master servant contract, people have just signed a contract with Qin Yi, and his mind has been subject to Qin Yi.


    This moment.


    With the signing of the contract with Qin Yi, Qin Yi became the leader of Qingzhou!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the master of Qingzhou. "


    The prompt sound of the system is also sounded timely.


    However, after finishing this sentence, the system stopped talking. Qin Yi''s expected system reward did not come.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi was stunned and speechless.


    You said this broken system, you have no reward, what kind of congratulations?


    "Ding! If the host wants to reward, it should ask the host to complete the system task. If the host does not complete the task, he wants to have a reward. The host wants to be too beautiful. "


    Systematic discourse is full of contempt.


    Do you want to be rewarded for not completing the system task?


    Dream!


    ������


    The system is reasonable, but Qin Yi is speechless.


    Once again, the system successfully choked Qin Yi, the host


    "Ding! If the host wants the system reward, there is still a system task. Will the host accept it? "


    The system then opens up, and the words are full of temptation.


    "Oh? Is there a system task? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, surprised inquiry asks a way.


    "Mission: Junlin Qingzhou: Hell level mission;


    Description: great rivers and mountains, picturesque ink!


    The king ruled Qingzhou and was the master of Qingzhou.


    The host should go out of the way, open the road of the southern tour, witness the mountains and rivers of the dynasty, and offer a Zen ceremony in Taixu mountain to establish a royal dynasty;


    reward: Ten summoning opportunities. "


    Qin Yi swept the task of the system, and her breath suddenly stagnated and her eyes sparkled.


    Ten calls!


    Even if Qin Yi conquered the crime world before, the system only rewarded five summoning opportunities!


    This time, the system directly took out ten summoning opportunities!


    Before Qin Yi was still talking about why the rewards of the system were less when he conquered Qingzhou. It turns out that this is the real reward of the system.


    In other words, as long as Qin Yi completed his southern tour and granted Zen at Taixu mountain, he could accomplish two systematic tasks at the same time.


    The reward of the two tasks will be collected in the bag, one is ten summoning opportunities, the other is the future without birth classics!


    For Qin Yi, these two kinds of rewards are bound to win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Ten calls.


    There is no life cycle in the future.


    It is needless to say that the summoning of weapons or the summoning of the retinue was a matter for Qin Yi and Buluo Dynasty.


    As for the future, there is no Shengjing, which can condense the future master, and Qin Yi can not give up.


    Therefore, on the way of the southern tour, Qin Yi must carry out the Fengchan Taixu!


    "Ovary!"


    Qin Yi didn''t hesitate and drank in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!"


    Zhang Liang hurried out and bowed.


    "After half a month, I will go out of the king''s capital, make a tour of Qingzhou in the south, and establish the imperial court in Taixu."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dark, flashing a trace of light, slowly said.


    "Never, king!"


    Before Zhang Liang opened his mouth, Mr. Liu jumped out and advised Qin Yi.


    "Why not?"


    Qin Yi frowns slightly, eyes deep.


    Qin Yi would never allow Qin Yi to give up these two system tasks.


    Qin Yi could not give up his ten summoning opportunities or no life Sutra in the future.


    "Qingzhou was initially determined, and all parties are not stable. If Wang Jun is going to patrol the south at this time, it will be dangerous!"


    Liu said in a loud voice.


    As Mr. Liu said, all parties in Qingzhou have just fallen to Qin Yi''s command, and the situation is still in a state of turbulence.


    Qin Yi''s hasty South tour will inevitably lead to unpredictable situations.


    Even if Qingzhou''s heaven and man emerged, it would not be wise to patrol south at this time, either to sign a master servant contract with Qin Yi or to stay away from Qingzhou.


    However, it offended ten thousand Buddhists, who would certainly not give up such a great opportunity!


    In Liu''s opinion, Qin Yi had better stay in the capital of the king, so that no matter what means of Buddhism, Qin Yi can be fearless!


    Qin Yi is the body of thousands of gold, why put himself in such a dangerous situation!


    "No harm!"


    Qin Yi shook his head and did not agree with Liu''s idea.


    Although Liu''s idea is good, it is contrary to Qin Yi''s.


    For the king, only forward, not backward!


    In this world of great controversy, Qin Yi must strive for the resources he needs as much as possible!


    The system has put the reward before Qin Yi. How could he give up!


    What''s more, if he wants to be the master of the universe, how can he give up the matter of strengthening himself and strengthening the imperial details because of this little trouble!


    "I''d like to see who dares to block my southern patrol!"


    In the black and white pupil of Qin Yi, there is no sadness or joy, and there is no doubt in his words.


    "Wang Jun..."


    Liu Laozi also want to say what, at this time, Zhang Liang on one side actually pulled a Liu old man son, shook his head to its.


    Naturally, Zhang Liang could see that Qin Yi had made up his mind. No matter how they tried to persuade him, Qin Yi would not change his mind.


    Therefore, Zhang Liang and others had to go all out to prepare for Wang Jun''s southern tour.


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Zhang Liang and other officials did not fall behind, and immediately responded with respectful voice.


    But Lv Bu and other generals are excited.


    Open the southern tour, Fengchan Taixu, set up the emperor!


    This will be a good thing for those who do not fall into the crowd!


    This means that the emperor will face more challenges when he ascends the stage of TIANYAO in mainland China. This is what ban and others expect.


    How can we fear the challenge if we don''t want to be a general!


    Follow the king and fight against the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    The meeting is over.


    But the whole Qingzhou is surging along with this imperial meeting.


    The news of the court meeting was then circulated to the whole Qingzhou and was known by all.


    In other words, Qin Yi did not intend to hide from the beginning.


    South tour of Qingzhou, Fengchan Taixu, how can such events be concealed!


    "I wait for Wang Jun, it''s really domineering!"


    "Visiting Qingzhou in the south, it''s too empty to give up Zen!"


    "Wang Jun will offer Zen in Taixu, and will not be promoted to the imperial court, that is to say, we can also become the people of the emperor?"


    "We are waiting for Qingzhou, and there will be another emperor!"


    Similar remarks are endless in the inner circle of the dynasty.


    No one is excited or praised.


    Some people also expressed concern: "in my opinion, Wang Jun is still too anxious. Qingzhou has been set for the first time. I''m afraid there will be changes."


    "What kind of changes, Wang Jun is the Ming King chosen by heaven, even ten thousand Buddhists are not rivals, what will happen?"


    As soon as such remarks were made, they were immediately refuted.


    In the eyes of many people who do not fall into the dynasty, Qin Yi is an omnipotent existence!


    Lead not to fall Dynasty, rise from the tiny end, become the Colossus that controls a state!


    Immediately, not falling Dynasty will be promoted to not falling emperor, how powerful!


    They firmly believe that Wang Jun is an invincible existence, and any difficulties in front of him are not worth mentioning!


    Without this king, Qingzhou is prosperous!


    ����


    With the increasing intensity of the speech, this news is also spread outside Qingzhou.


    "It''s interesting that a little Lord of Qingzhou is still trying to establish a dynasty?


    It''s just fantastic


    However, the military men of other big states who heard the news all sneered and jeered.


    Qingzhou has been weak for a long time, and has always been the weakest state in the mainland.


    Even if it was the so-called undeveloped Dynasty, which brought the whole Qingzhou under its control, it was only a first-class force comparable to the major states.


    Compared with the top forces, there is a big gap.


    The only thing worthy of their high look is that this dynasty repelled the attack of ten thousand Buddhists.


    But that''s all.


    In the view of many other states, it was just a fluke that the Buluo Dynasty was able to repel the attack of ten thousand Buddhists.


    If ten thousand Buddhists get serious, how can they be rivals if they don''t fall into a dynasty!


    What''s more, the name of the imperial dynasty is comparable to the power of the martial arts holy land!


    You can''t see, which of the imperial powers in Zhongzhou, which one is not a sage and martial artist, or is comparable to a saint''s inside information, can dare to be called the imperial court!


    Another example is the dark emperor, which ruled Qingzhou ten thousand years ago. The dark emperor is the existence of a holy realm!


    The emperor, the land of the unified state, the wind and cloud of moving sky!


    Among them, it is because there are ancient sages sitting in the imperial court!


    If there is no sage in ancient times, how can we call it emperor!


    In the eyes of most warriors, the words declared by Buluo Dynasty are just a joke!


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m the first one in ten thousand Buddhists to disagree."


    Nawan Buddhism is the first time to release its words against the undeveloped dynasty!


    For a time, countless eyes converged on Qingzhou, converging on the emperor!


    Numerous forces are paying attention to the Dynasty and waiting for its response.


    However, there is only one response: "fight if you want to!"


    This speech, the world is shocked!


    New forces in Qingzhou challenge the supreme Church in Zhongzhou!


    This is not to be missed!


    The world''s martial arts, with the wind and cloud and move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Yuanjiang City.


    Once upon a time, the land where the king never fell.


    With the support of all parties in the dynasty, intentionally or unintentionally, the scene of the past dilapidated has long disappeared.


    The city wall is like a dragon lying on its back, magnificent and magnificent.


    In the city, there are many attics and broad roads, which are very prosperous.


    As the second stop of Wang Jun''s South tour, it naturally attracted many eyes and became lively again.


    Zuixiang building.


    Yuanjiang City is the most popular restaurant. It is an industry of Liu''s family, which is the residence of Liu''s father. It is famous for its drunken fragrance.


    "Drunken fragrance wine, but also worthy of its name, mellow wine, can be regarded as a kind of good wine."


    A young man, dressed in a dark purple robe and with a misty breath, shook his glass and said.


    After that, the man had drunk the wine in his hand.


    "In my opinion, this wine is famous.


    But even any kind of wine from Zhongzhou can''t compare with it. It''s more beneficial to cultivation. "


    Another tall, full-bodied man did not care much.


    He was naked, his muscles as strong as granite, and his eyes were as bright as day.


    "You can''t say that. After all, it''s a small place. It''s not easy to have such a good wine.


    Elder martial brother Wu, why do you want to be better.


    Perhaps it is the best wine in people''s eyes. "


    The purple robed man drinks and drinks himself, and his tone is full of arrogance.


    In the words, with undisguised arrogance, it seems to appreciate the drunken fragrance wine, but Qingzhou is devalued to nothing!


    "Just like the king who does not fall down and looks at the sky from the well, in an attempt to confer Buddhism too empty, claiming to be the emperor''s Lord!"


    The purple robed man had a frivolous smile on his face and a banter in his eyes.


    "The world of nine states, Qingzhou can only be regarded as a wilderness.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was ruled by the demon Dynasty, which was as prosperous as Zhongzhou! "


    The purple robed man talks.


    "Here, heaven and man are already the ancestors of one side, and the feathered one is a great power.


    But in Zhongzhou, the eclipsed venerable can only be regarded as the common elders of various major sects.


    Only the presence of the half Saint level can be called power.


    Not to mention, among the major religions, there are also details comparable to saints! "


    "A dynasty that does not even have saints or half saints dares to call itself an imperial dynasty, and it is not afraid of the wind to flash its tongue!"


    The purple robed man said finally, his face was full of sneers.


    "People value self-knowledge. As an ant, you don''t know yourself as an ant, but you are just a brainless fool.


    The only way to make the great religion angry is to destroy it. "


    The tall man sneered.


    "I don''t know how long the prosperity in Qingzhou''s eyes can last?"


    Purple robe man''s face is expressionless, the bottom of his eyes reflects merciless.


    The great teacher''s hand, life is in ruins!


    However, it has nothing to do with us. If you want to blame you, you should blame the king who doesn''t know the heaven and earth!


    "Ten thousand Buddhists have already planned to do something about it. There are still many forces that intend to please Wan Buddhism and are ready to do so.


    How can a small Dynasty resist.


    We just need to enjoy the good play. "


    Tall man said haughtily.


    "Boom!"


    Just as they chatted, there was a roar in front of them.


    The mountains and rivers are shaking like thousands of troops in a hurry!


    A golden flag was flying. Embroidered with lifelike real dragon!


    Then, the iron hooves roared, and countless soldiers and soldiers with bloody evil spirit rushed to us!


    White feather armor, red robes, white horses, just like a dragon out to sea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Frost white armor, shining in the sun, reflecting the light of bright eyes!


    The number of officers and men in this team is not too many. It is only 30000.


    However, it exudes the breath of awe and awe. It seems like a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping and swallowing mountains and rivers between horse and horse March!


    "This is the feather Forest Guard guarding the king!"


    "Here comes the king!"


    "The king has set foot on the Yuan river city!"


    Many residents of Yuanjiang City cheered when they saw the 30000 white Armored Cavalry.


    They recognized that this was the Yulin guard, the most powerful army of the dynasty.


    Where Yu Lin Wei is there, there must be a king!


    How can they miss the chance of Wang Jun''s true appearance!


    Countless warriors in Yuanjiang City immediately got up and went out.


    For a while, the people in the zuixiang building went ten to nine empty, leaving only two men in purple robes.


    "This, this..."


    Originally, the two men in purple robe didn''t care much about it, but they were startled.


    "How can it be? It''s all Taoists!"


    The purple robed man''s eyes were round, and he was stunned.


    He did not expect that he could see a legion composed of Taoists in this undeveloped dynasty!


    You should know that to be a scholar is the foundation of the imperial court!


    A Taoist warrior, even in Zhongzhou, is not a strong one, but not a weak one!


    An imperial court may be free to pull out an army composed of Zhenyuan warriors.


    But it is not a simple thing to bring out the army of Taoists.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The tall man''s eyebrows are also wrinkled, some incredible in the heart.


    Even among the major religions in Zhongzhou, those who have entered Taoism and martial arts can be regarded as inner disciples, and they are no longer dispensable!


    What''s more, a warrior can support a medium-sized dynasty!


    But in the not falling Dynasty, they actually saw the army of Taoists!


    However, their shock is not over.


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of roar, a group of majestic cavalry dressed in black armor, is encircling Yuanjiang City, and its number is even greater.


    It''s the black Armored Cavalry.


    The two men in purple robe were startled. They quickly looked to find that the black Armored Cavalry was a congenital sergeant. They were relieved.


    However, the number of black armour cavalry, but let two people by surprise.


    The number of black Armored Cavalry has reached millions!


    Purple robed man two people look at one eye, do see each other''s fundus to fear.


    Even if they are all inborn warriors, when the number reaches a certain level, they are enough to threaten powerful warriors!


    Ants kill elephants!


    So many inborn warriors can compete with those in the realm of heaven and man!


    If there is a strong military array support, it will not be a problem to fight against the eclipsed venerable in a short time.


    At least, the millions of black Armored Cavalry will kill two men in purple robe, which is no problem!


    "How can a small Dynasty not be inferior to the general imperial dynasty?"


    By this time, the purple man could no longer maintain his pride.


    The two men in purple robes were shocked by the fact that they did not fall into the dynasty.


    Thirty thousand into the road!


    Million born!


    Only these two forces are equivalent to two outstanding feathered venerable!


    A glimpse of the leopard can be seen!


    Obviously, the two people''s previous speculation on the strength of the Dynasty will not fall, the estimated strength of the dynasty is too low!


    In other words, they are too arrogant and look down on Qingzhou too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Zuixiang building.


    The purple robed man''s face was blue and red, and he was very angry.


    After the appearance of Yu Lin Wei and black Armored Cavalry, he suddenly felt that his face was completely lost!


    "Even if there are such generals and soldiers, but in terms of high-end combat effectiveness, such as those who have emerged and respected, there will be several more who will not fall into the dynasty!"


    Purple robed man hate voice said.


    "Hum!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a terrible wave came from the sky.


    Dozens of human figures come from afar, just like clouds!


    A warrior is surrounded by thunder and lightning, driven by fire like an arm, or soaring in the sky


    Everyone''s momentum is enough to shake the world, a body of real yuan''s vigor, people feel suffocated!


    The comer is the eclosic venerable of the dynasty!


    "Ga!"


    The purple robed man was startled again, shocked by the flying dignitaries and beaten in the face again.


    As far as he knows, there are only a few dignitaries in the dynasty!


    From where, dozens of venerable people emerged, one of whom had already stepped into the realm of eclosion.


    "It was the venerable people of Qingzhou. I didn''t expect that they were all subdued by buluowang!"


    The tall man recognized the origin of these venerable men.


    But the shock in his heart was no less than that of a man in purple!


    Even in Zhongzhou, the feathered dignitary is a big figure.


    Not to mention, a few of these dozens of venerable feathering have already broken into the state of six levels of eclosion!


    This is a powerful existence in Zhongzhou University!


    That does not fall the king, only a large king of the king, how can such strong people be convinced!


    This kind of means is shocking!


    "Even if there are these feathered worshippers, what if there are no saints sitting in the town? He does not want to defeat the king and try to fight against the ten thousand Buddhists!


    You don''t need a saint''s hand, just a half saint''s hand, and you can break it... "


    Purple robe man still has not reconciled, gnashing teeth said.


    "Boom


    The purple robed man''s words have not finished, a terrible to unimaginable breath, instantly shining into the sky.


    As soon as this breath is revealed, the surrounding clouds will be driven away!


    In the air current rolling, a vague, can not see clearly, just like a figure interwoven with thunder, came from the sky with a negative hand.


    Powerful momentum, such as God!


    This figure, if the God of thunder came into the world, stretched across the sky and suppressed the void of thousands of miles!


    "Hiss!"


    Tall man looks up, pupil shrinks, scalp becomes numb.


    From this figure, he felt the irresistible power!


    As long as this person is willing, he can be wiped out in a moment!


    "Half saint!"


    The purple robed man squeezed out two words from his teeth. His face was terrible.


    This is a half Holy One!


    He said that he did not fall into the dynasty, could not have a half saint!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, the Dragon drive from the gate of Yuanjiang City, slowly moving.


    The two men in purple robe are looking at each other. The Dragon chases the figure of bullying the world and dare not despise it any more.


    There is only, endless fear!


    Dozens of eclosion!


    One and a half saints!


    This is beyond their imagination, is from the hands of this king!


    "If the sage doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid that the king will really be able to confer Buddhism on Taixu and set up an imperial court!"


    The tall man sighed and said slowly.


    This time, the purple robed man did not refute the tall man.


    Because he knew that, as the tall man said, if the sage didn''t fight, who would be the opponent!


    Do not fall emperor, seems to have been near in front of you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Thousands of miles in the sky, thousands of hidden!


    In a place that ordinary martial arts can''t explore, various kinds of deities fluctuate and communicate with each other.


    If there is a warrior, can peep into this void scene, will undoubtedly be surprised!


    Here, countless powerful gods, from the unknown, projected here!


    Each one is a martial arts man above heaven and man, and there are countless feathering strong men!


    "If you don''t fall into the dynasty, you should be protected by half saints. No wonder you dare to speak out."


    There is a feather Zun surprised a, surprised said.


    "Zizi, there''s a good play to watch. I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Some gloated.


    "Ten thousand Buddhists can''t be underestimated. In the end, it''s a flourishing religion!


    One and a half saints are not worth mentioning in front of real saints. "


    However, those who have martial arts are still not optimistic about the dynasty.


    One and a half saints may be very powerful in their eyes, but in front of ten thousand Buddhists, it is not necessarily.


    How to say, all Buddhists have sages sitting in their seats. How can the saints resist their actions!


    Even if it is a half saint, before the saint, it is just a little bigger ant!


    Although no one has ever seen the horror of the powerful sage, it can only be seen from the description in ancient books, which can not stop people''s imagination of Saint''s power.


    Open up the void, drive mountains and mountains, reverse time and space, freeze the void


    This is another level of life, which can be called Saint!


    On the basis of cultivation, sages are enough to crush the warriors under the saints, without any suspense!


    The sage''s attack can sink thousands of miles into the void!


    "Even if the sages don''t do it, the details of ten thousand Buddhists are far beyond your imagination.


    Ten thousand Buddhists have been a great force for millions of years!


    No one knows how terrible the power of ten thousand Buddhists has accumulated.


    Even on the surface, there is more than one half saint


    Others, whose language is more sharp, are not optimistic about the dynasty.


    Sage, orthodoxy, immortal religion!


    If you can be so good with each other, you can''t stand on Zhongzhou!


    Its prestige is spread all over the land, no one dare to despise!


    Ten thousand Buddhists have suppressed Zhongzhou for many years. The hidden details are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    When a group of strong men heard their words, they were silent and did not speak a word.


    These warriors from other big states naturally understood the power of ten thousand Buddhists.


    "All we need to do is to enjoy this big play."


    "I don''t know how many cards there are in the dynasty, and how long can I hold on to under ten thousand Buddhists?"


    All the martial arts people feel with emotion.


    Since the semi saints of the dynasty appear, the rest is not that they can intervene.


    Although semi sage is not the opponent of saints, it is not the existence that eclipses and heaven and man can deal with!


    No one dares to despise the word "Saint"!


    Even if half saints are not as good as saints, they are not far away from each other, and half of them step into the realm of sages!


    After the appearance of the half saints in the buluowang Dynasty, many forces who wanted to go down the well and ingratiate themselves with Buddhism also gave up the idea.


    Ordinary martial arts people really dare not attack a half saint.


    The aftereffect of the fight between the semi holy warriors is enough to kill a crowd!


    There are half saints, regardless of the victory or defeat of the dynasty, it is not a battle that all the people can participate in.


    Even if there are many warriors present, there are no lack of eight and nine martial artists!


    Half saint on stage, ten thousand enemies yield!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    On the broad road.


    The army marched slowly and there were many battles.


    A million black Armored Cavalry, under the command of Huo Qubing and altoria, are waiting for battle.


    "Boom


    Endless iron and blood evil spirit, ups and downs in the top of the head, directly covers the whole sky!


    Shure turns into a huge black dragon roaring up to the sky.


    Murong roars, the soul of the army soars!


    With the blessing of millions of black Armored Cavalry, this black dragon is thousands of feet long!


    The breath of terror frightens many spies around!


    The breath of the soul of the Mo long army is no less than that of a warrior with five or six levels!


    "Drink


    Millions of black armor to drink together, in an instant all things are silent!


    Block the sight of the marching army!


    "Come out!"


    Huo Qubing roared, a million black Armored Cavalry were outside, and the Yulin guards were inside, guarding the dragon chase in the middle, and went forward.


    Since it was the road to the south, Wang Jun''s Dragon banishment did not stay in Yuanjiang City for long.


    The army marched like a dragon. Within three days, it marched tens of thousands of miles and walked out of the territory of the original Dynasty!


    Once we leave the original territory, the crisis will come.


    "Stop!"


    Huo Qubing frowns, the right hand a lift, a quiet army.


    Immediately, Huo Qubing is to look at the sky not far from the front.


    "Boom!"


    Not yet waiting for people to ask, a bright red awn, with infinite power from the sky.


    In the endless red light, a figure frame a fist, towards the army below!


    The void shakes and the wind howls!


    In an instant, black Armored Cavalry all fell to the East and West, flying sand and rocks on the vast expanse!


    The blow, like the overturning of the holy mountain, was a terrible blow!


    One punch, thousands of miles of empty clouds flow, wind scattered, empty tremor, an inch burst open!


    Mountains and rivers sink!


    It''s as if the void of thousands of miles will be blasted by a blow under this blow!


    "This is a half Holy One!"


    The warriors in the void suddenly exclaimed.


    The existence of this one is a half holy warrior!


    Even they didn''t expect that the troops of buluowangjun had just left the territory directly controlled by Buluo Dynasty, and there was a half saint who couldn''t wait to make a move!


    Moreover, this is not the semi holy warrior of ten thousand Buddhists!


    Although this semi sage is strong, it is obviously not from ten thousand Buddhists. His fists are powerful, mainly killing and cutting. It is not a Buddhist way.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Qubing and other generals were surprised and angry, and they drank furiously.


    However, under this blow, they are unable to resist!


    Such a powerful force is no longer what they can fight against!


    "Bang!"


    The soul of the Mo long army roared and his Qi and blood soared to the sky. He wanted to break free from the pressure of fist, but he was directly pressed and exploded!


    "Poof!"


    Millions of black armour cavalry, all of a sudden, a bloody gush out, the breath is dispirited.


    "Damn it!"


    The generals glared at each other and pressed their fists on their bodies.


    Can only, looking at the figure, a fist slowly boom.


    "Boom


    Just then, a thunderbolt exploded, and the dazzling aurora came first.


    The thunder, in the thunder, burst through the sky!


    Thunder, thunder!


    The next moment, thunder mixed with the sharp sound of broken heaven and earth, thundered on the fist of the figure.


    "Bang!"


    The roar of terror reverberates through the whole world.


    Numerous violent vigorous winds are raging, which constantly shatter the surrounding mountains and even turn them into powder.


    One blow, the mountain is broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Boom


    Terrible power, stirring the air flow in the sky, wantonly pouring.


    How earth shaking is the fight between the two sages!


    I don''t know how many mountains have been broken and how many wonders have been destroyed.


    If not, most of the power has dissipated into the void, and the destructive power is more than a little bit!


    If not for all the people who are under the direct attack, if not for all the generals and the black Armored Cavalry holding up the soul of the army, I am afraid that the aftereffect alone will be enough to cause heavy losses to the black Armored Cavalry!


    It''s still in the sky.


    On the one hand, it is the half sage of KUNDO which can not be explored, and the other is the semi saint of the dynasty.


    The fight between the two, one punch, one blow, killing opportunities everywhere!


    Any one of the eclosic dignitaries wring into it may fall on the spot!


    "Bang!"


    Once again, a low and dull voice came out.


    The half sage of KUNDO, his body was shocked, and he was defeated in the battle with the half saint of the dynasty!


    The half saint of Kungfu, the whole man flew backward and flew a hundred miles in a flash.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the body shape of the half saint of KUNDO flickered and disappeared.


    The semi sage of KUNDO was so decisive that he chose to leave immediately.


    "Don''t go!"


    Huo Qubing and other generals couldn''t help drinking.


    However, a semi holy warrior wanted to leave, and the party who did not fall into the dynasty had no means to keep it.


    The existence hidden in innumerable thunder, in repelling the half saint of boxing, did not choose to pursue, but slowly disappeared.


    "What can I do?"


    Two half saints disappeared, leaving a lot of mess.


    Huo Qubing, Lv Bu and other generals looked at each other, and did not know what to do.


    Just after stepping out, they ushered in a martial arts semi saint!


    If it had not been for the support of a thunderbolt and a half Saint found by the king, they would have lost a lot at this time!


    In the hearts of the people, they could not help but retreat. Their safety was not important, but the king was behind him, so they were not careful.


    In the eyes of the public, the best way is to stop the road of Southern patrol and avoid the edge temporarily!


    At this time, a half Saint appeared. You can imagine how difficult the road will be and how many people will be watching in the dark!


    "The king has the order, the army continues to move forward!"


    At this time, behind the crowd sounded the shrill voice of the Chamberlain.


    With the will of the king, the internal servant ordered the whole army to move on!


    "This..."


    Huo Qubing and others are in a hurry and want to continue to say what.


    "Wang Junyan, you have decided to be lonely. If you disobey the order, you will be killed!"


    The Chamberlain looked cold and drank heavily.


    The body of the people was shocked, as if to see the figure of the supreme power.


    Just a half saint, how can you let the solitary fear, let the solitary stop the southern patrol road!


    "Yes, we respect the will of the king."


    Huo Qubing and others laugh bitterly, only to accept the will of Qin Yi.


    If you have a king''s order, you should respect yourself!


    Not to fall into the army, in the eyes of many other big State Warriors, continue to move forward.


    However, the attacks along the way did not stop!


    Since the half saint of KUNDO, there have been a series of nameless strong hands.


    Every one who makes a move is a half saint!


    Moreover, these semi saints didn''t really fight against all the people. They would fight with the semi saints of the dynasty every time, and then disappear.


    This kind of practice, as if not to show their own existence to the public!


    As more and more strong people appear, people''s faces become more and more ugly.


    Petty thief, how dare you insult us like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Boom


    The army marched forward with a surge of blood.


    Even if there is a strong semi saint, one after another to block the army, it does not slow down the pace of the people.


    One day


    Two days


    Half a month


    Two months later


    Taixu mountain, finally arrived!


    There is no trace of white clouds in the sky, and the mountains on the ground are towering and majestic!


    Taixu mountain, as the first mountain in Qingzhou, is more magnificent than Tianbei mountain range!


    Anyone who sees Taixu mountain will be awed by its momentum.


    Gas crown mountains, support the sky!


    This Taixu mountain covers tens of thousands of miles, and stretches eastward and westward!


    Even, the closer you get to Taixu mountain, the more you can see the rich aura in Taixu mountain.


    Countless rich aura, turned into spirit liquid, enveloped the whole Taixu mountain, just like a holy land of immortal family.


    It is not too much to say that it is the holy land of Xianjia. It was originally the territory of Wuzhuang, the first door god in Qingzhou.


    After shenwuzhuang fell to the kingdom of Buluo, Taixu mountain became the territory of Qin Yi, and was re elected as the place of Qin Yi''s Zen!


    "Boom!"


    The gate of shenwuzhuang opened, and a powerful warrior came out, dressed in ceremonial clothes, and went out in turn to welcome the arrival of Wang Jun.


    These are the disciples of Shenwu village, who were temporarily transferred to be the servants of Fengchan ceremony.


    As early as a few months ago, Qin Yi''s intention to confer Zen in Taixu had already come here.


    Numerous disciples of Shenwu village, together with the courtiers who had arrived in advance, prepared things needed for the Fengchan ceremony on Taixu mountain.


    Through the fog, we can see the magnificent buildings on Taixu mountain!


    A towering platform, up to a thousand feet, straight into the sky!


    The golden light is bright, which seems to be made by thousands of hammers and hundreds of tests!


    The carved fence is made of jade, and each step is made of white jade. It has 9999 steps, which symbolizes ascending to the sky and standing for the emperor.


    People look, suddenly feel a suppression of eternal charm, flutter to the face!


    The terrible Qi machine seems to have the feeling of facing one and a half saints!


    Fengchan platform!


    "Welcome the king


    A group of attendants bowed to the dragon after the army.


    "Is that not to fall down on the king?"


    One of the disciples of Shenwu villa looks at the figure that the Dragon chases up. His face is complicated.


    This is a complex emotion, with admiration, emotion and reluctance


    I admire the king for unifying Qingzhou and facing the great religion of Zhongzhou.


    Feeling that the king''s heart is big, not afraid of the threat of ten thousand Buddhists, and insist on offering Zen too empty.


    From then on, the Emperor Wu was not in charge of the shenzhuang.


    "Step on it!"


    The Dragon chased up the figure, slowly rose, and walked toward the Fengchan platform.


    With Wang Jun''s step, the ceremony of Fengchan is just opened!


    The grand ceremony has been opened, and the officials are solemn!


    Millions of black Armored Cavalry followed, setting up a military road killing array, guarding around Taixu mountain!


    "Boom


    The evil spirit is rolling, the wind and the clouds are changing!


    Long Ge Han Li, battle armor, Chong Xiao''s blood, into a black dragon, wanton roar, frighten the void.


    "Shua!"


    One of them appeared one after another, scattered around Taixu mountain, emitting a terrible breath.


    Ban, Lu Bu, Huo Qubing, altoria


    Shenwu old man, shenghuozong patriarch, morning star Pavilion master


    The strong men of the dynasty are ready for all possible raids!


    No loss is allowed in the ceremony of Fengchan!


    Wang Jun has an order, who blocks who dies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Step on it!"


    The sound of the boots stepping on the white jade steps was heavy and slow.


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao, gently shake, knock out a pleasant sound.


    The ancient twelve chapter robe, with the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, and the majestic golden dragon, set off the majesty of the king!


    People''s eyes, with the king''s body shape, constantly moving.


    And in the eyes of the public, an amazing thing happened.


    "Boom


    In Qin Yi''s step-by-step white jade stage, his dignity is more and more vast, as if the nine immortals Ling dust.


    It is also like the supreme emperor who dominates the heaven and earth and controls all living beings. His whole body is filled with sacred and inviolable majesty!


    "Gollum!"


    A group of strong people hiding in the void, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The majesty of this king is not weaker than that of a real emperor.


    Even people have a feeling that the one standing in front of them is clearly the emperor who dominates one side of the imperial court and confronts the great religion of martial arts and Taoism!


    "If you can''t let the dynasty survive this disaster, TIANYAO has another powerful emperor, and will rise up!"


    Such an idea flashed through the minds of the powerful.


    ��������


    The disciples of Wuzhuang, the gods, are even more calm in their hearts.


    The last bit of reluctance in the bottom of my heart has already been abandoned by them.


    It is not necessarily a bad thing to say that there is such a king who should not, or should be, become the emperor and be led by him.


    Not only the disciples of Shenwu villa, but also the countless martial artists who came to watch the ceremony outside Taixu mountain were all excited.


    They will witness the rise of an empire!


    This is their dynasty!


    "Boom


    At this time, a deep breath loomed from the void.


    The unimaginable terror and pressure suddenly fell on Taixu mountain, crushing the mountain, breaking up the void and shaking chaos!


    A group of people, shrouded in the divine light, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    An unknown strong man, proud of the void, breath is incomparable, as if to collapse forever!


    This is


    A large number of hidden warriors suddenly turned pale and took a breath of cool air.


    This group of people are clearly semi holy warriors, and their breath is not weaker than the thunder and semi saint who protects the dynasty!


    "One, two, three 12�� Twelve and a half saints


    Those who have martial arts can''t help but count carefully. At the end of the count, the fright on his face can''t be covered up.


    Twelve!


    What is the concept of twelve semi holy warriors?


    One and a half saints are enough to push tens of thousands of people across the country without pressure to suppress Qingzhou!


    For thousands of years, there has been no half saint in Qingzhou, and no other big state can find so many half saints!


    Now, there are twelve and a half saints here. How can we not shock people.


    "Hum!"


    The light of God disappeared, revealing the body shape of a group of half saints.


    "Master wanzun, treasure elephant of Buddhism, is coming to suppress the enemy of Buddhism!"


    The first monk with a ring on his head and a cassock on his head sounded like a bell.


    Ten thousand Buddhists don''t do it, they will shake the earth!


    The twelve semi saints clearly want to completely destroy the kingdom of Buluo, and do not give it any chance to overturn it!


    Moreover, these twelve semi saints are the semi holy warriors who keep fighting against the army all the way!


    At this moment, a group of half holy warriors came together to suppress it!


    How to fight in the face of a big enemy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Half saint!


    Half saint!


    What a heavy word, related to saints, although not as ancient sages, but not ordinary people can stop!


    These existence, already stepped on the last half step of metamorphosis!


    No one can be underestimated.


    "The supreme elder of the Buddha worship sect, the former state Lord of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom, and the contemporary mountain master of Zichan mountain..."


    The warriors from other big states recognized their origins after the disappearance of Shenhui.


    These strong men, each in Zhongzhou, as well as TIANYAO mainland has an unparalleled reputation!


    Every one of them is awe inspiring and can shake the whole land of TIANYAO by stamping their feet.


    Some of them come from the original sect of ten thousand Buddhists, or from branches of ten thousand Buddhists, or from the forces attached to ten thousand Buddhists.


    "Terrible, terrible, this is the inside story of ten thousand Buddhists."


    Countless people are silent, and can only hold out such a sentence in the end.


    "Twelve semi holy warriors, such a terrorist lineup, are enough to fight against one big religion and wipe out several other big states except Zhongzhou."


    "Even if the sages are martial arts practitioners, I''m afraid they will have a headache in the face of twelve and half saints."


    "We underestimated the determination of ten thousand Buddhists. It''s difficult not to fall into the imperial court."


    The empty mind interweaves with emotion.


    "Bang, I''d like to see how to solve this problem, this king who doesn''t fall behind!"


    The purple robed man who had appeared before in Yuanjiang City sneered and said with hatred.


    His eyes are full of jealousy and schadenfreude to Qin Yi.


    His heart is full of joy to sit and watch a meteor fall far stronger than his.


    "It seems that this disaster can not be overcome without the fall of the dynasty.


    How can one and a half saints deal with the twelve and half saints? "


    The tall man on one side shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, a large number of warriors from other big states, no one looked at the dynasty.


    Even if there is one and a half saints in the reign of the Fallen King, what means can one and a half saints fight against the twelve warriors of the same rank!


    Not to fall into the crowd, at the moment is also a black face, steel teeth dark bite.


    Although they had expected it, when this scene really happened, people still couldn''t help but get angry.


    You thieves, how dare you attack me!


    "Who are you waiting for? Don''t leave quickly!"


    Huo Qubing comes out with a sword and drinks in his mouth.


    "What are you? An ant, get out of here


    Zen master Baoxiang snorted coldly, and his eyes moved. Huo Qubing was suddenly hit hard.


    In an instant, the whole person fell out of thin air, with blood in his mouth.


    Huo Qubing''s natural talent was envious even to heaven. He was jealous of the sick body. After being cured by Qin Yi, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the past ten years, Huo Qubing has stepped into the nine levels of heaven and man from entering the Tao, which is not far away from eclosion.


    But compared with one and a half saints, the gap is not a little bit!


    "Hateful, how dare you hurt general Huo?"


    The officers and men were furious and their eyes were red.


    "A group of ants, kneel down and answer in front of us!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists of the last generation drank coldly.


    "Boom


    The momentum of terror, then spread, will not fall directly to the ground.


    "Ah


    The crowd roared, trying to break away from its powerful pressure.


    They are king and minister, only kneel down to the king.


    You thieves, how can they kneel down!


    "Damn you!"


    Lu Bu and other generals did not fall, but the real yuan surged forward. He was ready to move!


    A great war is about to start!


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not be afraid of a war!


    Because they do not fall, born for not falling and shining!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Taixu mountain.


    Twelve half saints, standing still and still, exuding terrible waves.


    The momentum of the abyss, like the sea, spreads throughout the void and suppresses all ages.


    Twelve people before, do not fall all angry face full face, eyes red, innumerable eyes contain endless anger!


    A group of thieves, even want to suppress people, let them kneel down on the ground!


    What a delusion!


    "A bunch of reptiles!"


    The last leader of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom had a cold eye, and was disgusted by the eyes of the people who did not fall.


    Humble as dust, life like grass, insignificant is not worth mentioning!


    Is such a group of ants, dare to glare at him?


    "Boom


    The king of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom snorted coldly, and the boundless blood shock broke out in an instant.


    It''s like a big fist!


    In a flash, the former leader of the kingdom of ten thousand Buddhists is like a giant Buddha standing in the world, holding a golden fist and stretching across the sky!


    The last king of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom was the half saint of KUNDO who came to stop the army!


    "Kneel down!"


    The king of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom had a big drink, and his voice was rolling and flowing.


    The sound is like a dragon roar, and the air waves are surging. The void around is shaking violently, creaking and creaking continuously, and small cracks are breaking out.


    The terrible sound wave is like a big river surging, and the violent air current is rolling towards the people who do not fall.


    "Dare you


    A large number of strong people do not fall down, angry hand, want to block the terrible sound wave.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as I touch this sound wave, the eclosion will be bloody in the mouth.


    Compared with one and a half saints, although all of them are feathered worshippers and their strength is not weak, they are inevitably inferior.


    Even, in absolute inferiority, blood stained long clothes!


    "War!"


    The crowd roared and roared, not retreating, but advancing, with incomparable firmness in their eyes.


    They must not let this terrible noise fall into the Taixu mountain!


    Otherwise, with the strength of black Armored Cavalry, I''m afraid it will lose a lot!


    The king''s Canon can''t be destroyed!


    "I''d rather die than retire!"


    Lu Bu screamed, and the golden flame on his body soared, and instantly entered the state of the God of war.


    "If you want to destroy Wang Jun''s Fengchan ceremony, you must step on me!"


    A group of people who don''t want to defeat the martial arts roar and drink wildly, and each has his own means.


    The blood in the corner of the mouth can''t stop flowing.


    However, people''s bodies, as if the top dead in the same place, death block in front of Taixu mountain.


    Fight for not falling!


    The bloody battle is still raging!


    At such a critical juncture, Lu Bu and others all burst out with strong fighting power.


    In particular, spot, call out must be able to support, hard to resist most of the pressure.


    "Ah


    The shrieking cry, rising to the sky, shaking the void is shaking!


    Under the joint efforts of all the people, he finally blocked the drink of the previous king of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom.


    However, looking at Xiang ban and others, they were miserable. Their clothes were broken and their faces were pale. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    It''s just the result of a semi warrior!


    There is not only one and a half saints, but twelve and a half saints!


    The situation on the scene seems to be very clear.


    As far as the dynasty is concerned, the curtain has fallen and there is no chance of winning!


    At this moment, all the people watching the war in the distance sighed.


    Even those who didn''t fall into martial arts were also lonely in their eyes and clenched their fists.


    At this moment, Buluo Dynasty has been in the most dangerous situation!


    General seriously injured, unable to fight again!


    In contrast, ten thousand Buddhists are full of half saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The wind is as cold as frost.


    Day, the remnant blood is desolate.


    Scattered halo, falling on the huge Taixu mountain, like rendering a layer of blood light!


    Do not fall into the hearts of all, a little bit toward the abyss.


    A half holy hand has made them tired to deal with it!


    Ten thousand Buddhists, but there are still eleven and a half saints who haven''t made a move!


    "Hiss!"


    A thunderbolt flashed by, and the half saint of thunder appeared.


    "Boom


    At the moment of the appearance of the half saint of thunder, the surging thunder poured out.


    Boundless thunder tide rolling, countless Aurora gathered together, turned into a thunder sea, shielding the sky from the sun!


    Thunder, Aurora!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the boundless sea of thunder covered the whole Taixu mountain, so that people could not pry into it.


    The thunder and semi saint of this dynasty is designed to fight against twelve warriors of the same rank with one person.


    "How dare you


    Zichan mountain, contemporary mountain master and others, suddenly face like water.


    As a semi saint, the gap between people will not be too large.


    Even if the thunder is half holy and strong again, if you want to defeat twelve with one, it''s just fantastic!


    "A half awakened holy instrument, would you like to resist US?


    If we can wake up completely, we will not dare to do it.


    But the half awakened sacrilege is worthy to stop me from waiting? "


    The leader of the last generation of ten thousand Buddhists took a step forward and said coldly the root of thunder and half sage.


    It''s true that this thunderbolt half saint who protects the dynasty is the result of the thunder mirror.


    Compared with the falling soul clock, it needs a lot of energy to mobilize the power of thunder mirror, otherwise the thunder mirror can only be a piece of waste.


    But if you provide enough energy, you can let the thunder mirror burst into a strong combat power.


    Moreover, different from the falling soul bell, Qin Yi''s imperial envoy is required to exert its power. In the thunder mirror, there are sages'' principles, which breed holy soldiers and gods!


    The saint soldier God only has certain wisdom, even not inferior to the ordinary martial arts.


    As long as there is enough energy, under the control of the holy soldiers and gods, a sacred weapon is enough to explode the earth shaking destructive power!


    This is why all the forces regard it as the inside story of Zhenzong.


    The appearance of the thunder half saint is exactly after Qin Yi infuses a lot of energy into the thunder mirror. Under the control of the God of the thunder mirror, there is the appearance of the thunder half saint.


    "This thunderbolt and half saint of the dynasty is originally a half awakened holy instrument?"


    "Buluo Dynasty has such details, a sacred vessel of thunder attribute!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    The gods in the void, the voice of shock.


    Sacristy is the supreme treasure that a saint can create only after expending countless energies.


    The birth of every sacred relic is an unimaginable good thing for a big religion!


    Not to mention, there was a sacred relic in Buluo Dynasty.


    This is more shocking than the fact that there was a half saint in buluowang Dynasty!


    Some people who are active in their minds think that there are two sacred vessels left by ten thousand Buddhists in Buluo Dynasty, that is to say, there are two sacred vessels in Buluo Dynasty!


    This is enough to teach, but it can be compared with the inside story!


    "Boom


    The God in the thunder mirror didn''t answer and waved his hand.


    At the next moment, I saw the thunder sea surging, sending out the roar like a surge.


    Then, the God of thunder mirror is only a little far away from all Buddhists.


    "Hum!"


    The surrounding space was shaking, and the sea of thunder was boundless at the foot, and then it moved and turned into a huge wave to take pictures of all the Buddhists.


    The thunder sea rises, the storm waves, may cover the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Above the sky.


    Thunder tide into the sea, covering the whole sky, covering the surrounding.


    The thunder drum roars, the infinite force of thunder, condenses into various forms.


    There are clear scales of Thunder Dragon, there are towering Thunder Mountain, there are war spirit Ling ran thunder sky soldiers


    This is the world of thunder!


    Yilei Sheng world!


    Under the thunder mirror God, it seems to have opened up a thunder world.


    With thunder mirror God''s understanding of thunder, its power has even touched the level of mystery.


    If not for the limited energy in the thunder mirror, I''m afraid it would be enough to burst out attacks comparable to those of saints.


    "Meaningless!"


    In the face of thunder mirror God''s most powerful blow, the last generation of the Buddha Kingdom looked the same and sneered.


    The last king of Ten Thousand Buddhas made a fist in the air. The boundless power is integrated into one fist, and all of them will hit it!


    In an instant, the vast blood turned into a huge rainbow as thick as a few miles, directly tearing the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembles, and after the blood rainbow collides with the thunder tide, the heaven and earth suddenly become quiet.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the head of the state of Ten Thousand Buddhas frowned, and it was astonishing that the former leader of the state of Ten Thousand Buddhas fell into the inferior position.


    It has to be said that thunder mirror God has absolute suppression power only in strength, which is better than that of the previous king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    After all, there are sages as the inside information, which can play a saint''s power to a certain extent, and suppress the previous masters of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The last king of the kingdom of ten thousand Buddhists did not worry, but said with a smile: "do it


    "Lost!"


    Several loud drinks, but also several figures, have chosen to move.


    Several semi saints of ten thousand Buddhists all mobilized the true yuan in their bodies and made bold moves.


    In a flash, there is the fist meaning of just to the sun, shining in the sky


    There is the image of Luohan, waving the pestle, breaking through the void


    There is a unique swordsman pulling his sword out of his sheath and drawing a long river of sword spirit


    "Bang!"


    More violent waves spread from the impact.


    How powerful it is to fight with more than five half saints!


    There is no problem in killing a warrior at the later stage of eclosion with each blow and strangulation.


    "Click!"


    In the sky, a huge black hole directly splits open, revealing the chaotic turbulence behind it.


    The terrifying force, like a storm, surged in all directions, shaking the whole Taixu mountain.


    The boundless sea of thunder was shattered by the earthquake.


    Even the people who were far away from the battlefield all changed their faces and retreated madly.


    "Poof!"


    And thunder mirror God just like being knocked down dust, even retreat thousands of feet away.


    The shadow interwoven by thunder pattern is illusory at this moment!


    In order to block the joint attack of the previous king of the Buddha Kingdom and others, thunder mirror God only paid a high price.


    Even so, the thunderglass gods did not choose to retreat.


    "Hiss!"


    The God of thunder mirror didn''t say a word, but walked in the sky and killed the half saints of ten thousand Buddhists again.


    The palm of my hand stretched out, and all of a sudden, countless thunder converged, turned into a big hand covering the sky, and patted it towards the opposite side.


    "It''s not worth it!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists of the past generation and other people are not afraid, light drink.


    I saw that five half saints, including the last king of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, surrounded and killed the thunder mirror God.


    Thunder mirror God is more powerful than ordinary semi holy warriors.


    However, in the face of the five semi saints at the same time, the thunder mirror gods are also in danger. Every time they fight, the shadow of the gods will be a bit dim.


    On the one hand, there are still seven half saints who have not made a move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Bang!"


    A heavy dull sound, and then a bright and dim mirror falls from the void.


    The thunder mirror has lost its dazzling light, the breath has fallen into the low point of silence, and the gods are completely asleep.


    Compared with the desolation of thunder mirror, the five sages such as the last king of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom are undoubtedly much better.


    In other words, they did not have any damage at all. To beat thunder mirror is to consume some of their real yuan.


    Only one breath is needed to recover the consumption of some Xu Zhenyuan.


    That is to say, after the defeat of thunder mirror, there is no damage to the fighting power of ten thousand Buddhists!


    Twelve half saints stand in the sky like twelve demons, who can''t be proud of others!


    "A bunch of ants!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists of the last generation had cold eyes and scorn in their eyes.


    Lu Bu and other generals were all black and blue, and they clenched their teeth.


    If it was not for the gap between their own strength and the previous king of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom, people would go to their utmost in the morning.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in front of Taixu mountain was extremely dull.


    The feeling of sadness and indignation reverberates in the hearts of people, and the feeling of powerlessness fills the heart.


    This is a gap in strength, a gap that is hard to fill!


    The twelve semi saints, like twelve towering mountains, lay dead on the hearts of all, cutting off all their thoughts.


    "There is no possibility that the Dynasty will be overturned, and even the sacred vessels will be defeated.


    Ten thousand Buddhists have won the game


    The warlords of other big states who watched the war did not hesitate to make an assertion.


    In the end, the ten thousand Buddhists are superior in skills and powerful enough to crush everything!


    Buluo Dynasty is not powerless. It is a half awakened holy instrument and dozens of venerable figures. All of them are among the top-ranking forces in Zhongzhou.


    But.


    In front of the immortal inheritance of ten thousand Buddhists, the strength is too much too much!


    For tens of millions of years, a central state has passed down many generations of sage orthodoxy. They have too many means.


    Even if these twelve half saints are not the true details of ten thousand Buddhists.


    What is the supreme religion?


    It is the most powerful sect that stands for millions of years and dominates the situation of the mainland.


    Is it a small dynasty that can resist!


    The king of ten thousand Buddhists was in the air, holding his chest in both hands, and overlooking all the people: "Buddha crossing the bitter sea, sailing for all!


    The Buddha has compassion, not to mention the master of his own country, who has not given you a chance. If you are arrested, the master of your country can take the place of ten thousand Buddhists and let go of your crimes. "


    It is to persuade surrender. In the words of the king of ten thousand Buddhists, the words are full of scorn.


    "Thief, don''t think about it. We will not surrender to death!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately had a strong and vigorous general who did not want to beat him down.


    However, at the next moment, the former leader of the kingdom of ten thousand Buddhists swept the silent generals as fierce as a sword.


    "Bang!"


    The general, who did not fall, trembled, and the whole man burst into a cloud of blood mist!


    "Damn it!"


    The whole people were furious and glared at the last leader of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom. They were eager to rush forward.


    "Hum!"


    The head of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom had no facial expression, and his fingers were pointing out.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of flesh and blood explosion represents the fall of a general.


    A loyal and courageous general, who died like this!


    He was easily killed by the last leader of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom, and his soul fell on the spot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "The result of the foolish mortal''s attempt to resist Buddhism is to fall on the spot!"


    The voice of the former leader of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom is cold, arrogant and indifferent.


    He stretched out his hand a little, and a general was killed if he did not.


    "Poof!"


    If you throw a good head, it''s the head of a general.


    "Hateful!"


    "Hateful thief bald, damned ten thousand Buddhists!"


    "We are unwilling. We hate that we are not half saints and can not resist the enemy for the dynasty!"


    At the scene, countless people were yelling hoarse, and they were so angry that they almost bit their steel teeth to pieces.


    Hateful thief bald, actually so humiliate me not to fall the dynasty!


    As you know, this general who died in the hands of the last king of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom is not an ordinary general.


    These can be just out of the school, in the whole dynasty are considered Tianjiao characters!


    They are not lost hope!


    They are the future!


    It is also the elite that Wang Jun spent his heart and effort to cultivate!


    However, in this moment, meaningless death!


    "Hum, a bunch of annoying ants!"


    All of a sudden, the leader of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom snorted coldly and lost his patience.


    Then, his eyes flow, focusing on the figure that is still walking slowly.


    "Step on it!"


    On the Fengchan platform, Qin Yi, dressed in twelve chapter emperor''s clothes, was still walking slowly up to the top of the Fengchan platform.


    Even if the previous leader of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom did not kill the general, Qin Yi seemed not to be moved and turned a deaf ear to it.


    He moved on wholeheartedly, as if nothing was more important than this.


    "It is because of you that you ants dare to resist Buddhism!


    The Lord of the kingdom will destroy you and remove a great enemy for the Buddhists


    With a grin on his face, the Grand Master of the kingdom of ten thousand Buddhists sprang up into the air, turning into a long dragon of Qi and blood and shaking the sky.


    "Buddha enemy, die!"


    The king of ten thousand Buddhists drank so much that his voice rang through the world like a thunderbolt.


    At the next moment, the master of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom held the seal of Dharma in his hand, and Chao Qin Yi threw out a fist.


    "Hum!"


    Qi and blood are singing for a long time, and the light of Buddha is lingering. A statue of Bodhisattva with blood red all over the body is condensed in the sky.


    At this moment, as long as the martial arts practitioners practice martial arts, there is a sign of Qi and blood floating, and Qi and blood all over the body seem to lose control.


    "Wow


    Some martial arts under the strength, open mouth is a big mouth of blood spit out.


    Bodhi blood seal!


    The martial arts of Buddhism, which is good at Qi and blood, is in the hands of the masters of the ten thousand Buddhists.


    "Boom


    The great shadow of the Bodhisattva, with the power of heaven, reaches out to Qin Yi.


    Empty shadow across the sky, the terrible Qi and blood will coagulate the void!


    "You are bald, dare you!"


    "Don''t try to hurt Wang Jun!"


    "If you want to hurt my king, you have to step over me!"


    Lu Bu can''t wait for the general, so he can''t sit still.


    Lu Bu and others roared, like crazy, against the sky.


    Su Zuo Neng Hu, Zhan Shen Fu Ti, Qian Ben Ying


    All kinds of means were used from the hands of Lu Bu and others, shaking the void.


    However, compared with the previous king of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom, Lu Bu and others are still too weak.


    All the governors of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas did not care about Lv Bu and others. They saw that the shadow of Bodhisattva was slightly shaken, and an invisible wave was scattered from the shadow of Bodhisattva.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Su Zuo can be as fragile as paper, easily torn, spots are also dropped into the void, life and death do not know.


    After that, Lv Bu and other generals were also defeated by Tianyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    A line of figures, sliding into the sky.


    Armor broken, seriously injured!


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the generals were defeated and lost all their fighting power!


    Whether it is ban, Lu Bu and other feathered dignitaries, or generals of heaven and man, they are vulnerable at this moment.


    And that Bodhisattva empty shadow huge arm, still toward Qin Yi.


    "Hugh Think


    The generals roared and cried with blood.


    Wang Jun in danger, we can not guard, this is also a kind of sorrow!


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    At this time, the familiar bugle, low roar, suddenly sounded.


    Looking back, they saw Huo Qubing, covered with broken armor and dripping with blood, standing up strongly.


    General dyed blood, vow to die!


    Even though he was seriously injured, Huo Qubing''s perseverance did not disappear.


    All the generals are defeated and no one is guarding the safety of the king. I will protect the king!


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    The black armour cavalry is stunned, the next moment is to clench their fists and roar!


    First, one person, a hundred people, even ten thousand people, one million people


    Like the sound of stone and stone, full of grief and hatred in the hearts of all the officers and men!


    A group of millions of black Armored Cavalry, awed by the half saints, recklessly issued their own voice.


    Everyone''s pupil is congested, holding up the gold dagger in his hand, and the horse under his body hisses!


    They do not want to leave the soldiers, how can let the thieves, hurt Wang Jun!


    "Come on, boys, use your golden dagger to defend the king and the enemy!


    Today, the long sword is in hand. Tie the dragon for you


    Huo Qubing''s voice is almost roaring, and his momentum is like breaking through the clouds and darkening the world!


    I have a will to die, can light up the world!


    I''m sorry to die for Wang Jun!


    "War!"


    Countless black Armored Cavalry could not help but roar and raised their guns in anger.


    "War! War! War


    Not only the black Armored Cavalry, but also all the soldiers and officers present were in chorus.


    In the past, how weak the dynasty was!


    Who made the dynasty grow so strong?


    It''s Wang Jun!


    It''s their king!


    It is he who has cast such a powerful dynasty that no longer is subject to human domination!


    How can they let the bandits hurt Wang Jun!


    "Roar!"


    For a time, countless people''s will seems to be twisted into a stream.


    "All the officers and men, I will defend the king to death!"


    Huo Qubing roared up to the sky, clenched his teeth and stepped up into the air.


    One of the officers and men who did not fall behind him rode with him.


    In countless eyes and eyes, are unyielding will and generous to die!


    Behind them is the king, the king they are loyal to!


    Anyone who wants to hurt the king unless he steps on them!


    They are willing to pay their own lives for the king, only to keep the king''s life!


    Wang Jun!


    I''m afraid I can''t work for you any more, but I''ll never regret it!


    In this life, I would like to be a man, but after death, I will not fall!


    Huo Qubing tightly pursed his lips and bravely rushed to the sky!


    "Poof!"


    Blood, pour into the sky!


    Soul, floating in the world!


    Huo Qubing has been seriously injured, and his combat power is not one.


    However, the Qi and blood of the former king of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom is as vast as the sky. A slight shock can tear the void.


    Huo Qubing just touched the sky and was shocked by the terrible Qi and blood. His body fell heavily into the sky and lost his vitality!


    No, champion hou


    Huo Qubing


    Die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Poop


    A broken body, fell from the sky, powerless hit the ground.


    Huo Qubing is no longer alive.


    "Ah


    Countless soldiers and soldiers with red eyes and shrill voice roared loudly.


    Huo Qubing, the champion of Wang Jun, is not a generation of military God.


    A general who played an important role in Buluo Dynasty was also an old minister who followed the king.


    At the moment, but died in front of everyone, a moment countless soldiers fell into madness.


    "Kill!"


    Hoarse roar, countless figures rushed to the sky one after another.


    Compared with the shadow of Bodhisattva in the sky, all the soldiers are like moths fighting fire, which can not be compared with it.


    As soon as they got close to the sky, they were attracted by their own Qi and blood, and their blood burned to death!


    However, none of them chose to retreat. They did not hesitate to stand in front of Qin Yi. They even died without a solemn and stirring word.


    Flying moths to the fire is not stupid, but something they have to do!


    "Woo..."


    Lu Bu and others, who are unable to rise again, have been wet by tears.


    Bean big tears, across the face, they cry like helpless children, grief has been unable to cover up.


    Helpless feeling like a sharp blade, a knife cut in their hearts!


    The tragic death of Huo Qubing and the tragic death of an immortal general and soldier filled their hearts with indignation and anger!


    They want to get up and fight for not falling again, but their bodies are so badly injured that they can''t fight again.


    They can only watch the soldiers die in front of them!


    "The will of the dynasty is worthy of our admiration.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too poor to be able to make up for it. "


    In the void, the warriors of other big states sighed.


    Even the warriors who used to see life and death were affected by the will of the generals and soldiers and had to sigh.


    "Bang, good death, a group of people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    But the purple robed man, with a disdain on his face, was excited by the fall of the soldiers.


    He hated this group of soldiers who did not lose face and the dynasty that made him lose face.


    "Pathetic, pathetic!"


    On the contrary, the tall man on the side shook his head and sighed, sighing for the will of the soldiers.


    On the sky, the soldiers died in silence. With their efforts, they exchanged their lives for the results they wanted.


    With the lives of countless generals and soldiers, the attack of the former king of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom stopped and could not go further.


    In mid air, the face of the former leader of the kingdom of ten thousand Buddhists sank.


    A group of ants in his eyes actually blocked their attack. How can he hang on his face!


    "A bunch of ants, die for me!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists of the last generation, a deep voice to drink, the body of the true yuan galloping like a dragon.


    "Boom


    Bodhisattva''s empty shadow is full of Buddha''s light, and his blood is full of vitality and boundlessness.


    This time, even if countless soldiers and soldiers give up their lives, they will not be able to stop the former leader of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The huge palm of the Bodhisattva''s empty shadow tilts down from the sky, covering the whole sky!


    At this moment, it seems that everything has come to an end.


    If you don''t fall into the dynasty, the king or the generals, you will fall down!


    "Who did you let die?"


    At this time, a cold word that seemed to come from hell suddenly rang out.


    "Boom


    A huge momentum, suddenly through the sky, hard to resist the shadow of Bodhisattva!


    People look back.


    One person, standing on the top of Fengchan platform, standing like a god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Taixu mountain.


    At this point.


    Bodhisattva empty shadow sitting in the air, vast Qi and blood crushing void, tearing open countless space cracks.


    Not fall champion Hou, Huo Qubing has already fallen, countless soldiers died miserably


    A soldier''s life is in danger.


    Finally, Qin Yi made a move!


    Qin Yi stands on the top of Fengchan platform, and the purple rhyme of Fengchan platform is flowing under his feet, which seems to be shining with gold.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, suddenly the world suddenly became one of the bright.


    The empty space generates thunder, and suddenly turns into the sea, just like thunder dragons swimming over the valley.


    A thought of Sheng Lei!


    The vast sea of thunder is even bigger and more terrifying than the thunder sea called out by the thunder mirror before!


    In one fell swoop, the attack of the virtual shadow of the blood Bodhisattva.


    In people''s perception, Qin Yi suddenly became like an unattainable deity and immortal!


    From Taixu, sitting nine days, overlooking the thousands of years, such as God, such as immortal!


    And this immortal''s eyes, full of anger, beating as if the whole sky can be burned!


    "It''s a good king. It has some strength, but it''s not half holy. What''s the use?"


    The face of the former king of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas first changed, and then recovered. He said with a little anger.


    "Death to the Lord of your country!"


    The master of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom suddenly pinched the Dharma seal and summoned the shadow of Bodhisattva in the sky to capture Qin Yi.


    "Kill me champion Hou, kill me not to fall, destroy my ceremony of offering Zen!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is extremely hoarse, which is his sadness.


    The unimaginable rage was burning in his heart. At no time could Qin Yi be more angry than now!


    Huo Qubing as well as the countless soldiers who did not fall, let Qin Yi fall into a sea of anger!


    "I want you to pay for your blood


    His deep eyes opened angrily, and Qin Yi danced wildly, just like a demon.


    The shrill voice made the previous masters of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas shudder.


    "My lord admits that you are gifted and evil. You have such fighting power at a young age.


    But now you are just an ant in front of the Lord!


    The Lord of the land can be destroyed by turning his hand


    The last king of ten thousand Buddhists roared and yelled.


    At the same time, the attack of Bodhisattva''s virtual shadow becomes more and more fierce and cuts through the void.


    "Ants?"


    Qin Yi slowly raised his head, looking at the eyes of the previous king of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom, suddenly appeared a trace of ridicule.


    "It''s not known who the ants are!"


    With that, Qin Yi suddenly opened his hands, as if embracing heaven and earth, embracing the mountains and rivers that belong to him.


    "Well?"


    The head of the state of Ten Thousand Buddhas raised his eyebrows, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    Immediately, the attack in his hands was more fierce, and the boundless Zen sound was mighty. The empty shadow of the blood Bodhisattva broke through the void, as if to break the space where Qin Yi was.


    However, Qin Yi turned a blind eye to this, and even closed her eyes in the anxious eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi only felt a roar in his mind, and countless pictures passed through his eyes one by one.


    Towering mountains, water Chan Chan and flow, the city is full of ancient meaning.


    The scenes of paintings seem to form a magnificent world of the world.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers!


    Picturesque landscape!


    In this scene, there are not only places that Qin Yi is familiar with, but also places that Qin Yi has not been to, or has just been to.


    However, Qin Yi immediately recognized where these pictures came from.


    That''s Qingzhou!


    That''s not a dynasty!


    That is the unbreakable dynasty ruled by Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    On the Fengchan platform, Qin Yi''s hands were wide open, as if embracing heaven and earth.


    "Shua!"


    The mountain breeze caresses and blows Qin Yi''s long hair, but it makes the head of the state of Ten Thousand Buddhas jump his eyebrows.


    He can feel Qin Yi''s body, spread to let his palpitation breath, a crisis that is enough to threaten his life arises suddenly!


    "Death to the Lord of your country!"


    Immediately, the last king of Ten Thousand Buddhas roared, and there was no room for attack.


    The virtual shadow of the blood Bodhisattva is like condensation into a real image, with big hands like a mountain, covering one side!


    The vast fist meaning suddenly comes out, one after another kills the felling sound, roars the heaven and earth, has the iron blood evil spirit pour out!


    At this moment, the blood Bodhisattva is like an invincible general on the battlefield, instead of the blood Bodhisattva of Buddhism.


    It is said that the blood Bodhisattva of Buddhism originally came from a royal power and was transformed by the supreme Buddha of Buddhism, thus becoming the blood Bodhisattva of Buddhism!


    This is also the reason why the former leader of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas had the intention of killing and fighting.


    The endless evil spirit has evolved into thousands of troops and horses. The evil spirit startles the sky and is photographed towards Qin Yi like a stormy wave.


    "King!"


    Spot and others, eyes suddenly red, surprised and angry.


    However, ban and Lv Bu, who were seriously injured, were unable to fight again and could not resist the enemy for the king.


    "Hum!"


    When Lu Bu and others had no choice but to do so, they only felt the emptiness vibrated gently.


    Thunder sea in the void, such as the sky drum roaring, dazzling light, shine on the world, as if to illuminate the world!


    At the same time, behind Qin Yi, I don''t know when a picture is slowly unfolding.


    Thick ink and heavy color, ink rhyme floating!


    On one hand, the world outlined by ink and brush leaps on the scroll.


    Air transport treasure, mountain and river map!


    On the mountain and river map, the ink light is continuous and the atmosphere is myriad. The fluctuation of its upload has already broken the top-level weapons of Tianpin, reaching an unpredictable level!


    "Hum!"


    The mountain and river map trembles, and the singing voice of thousands of Li people comes from it.


    The lights of all families are burning, and all living beings are talking!


    At this moment, an amazing sight appeared in front of everyone.


    On the sky, there is a thunder into a Wang sky sea, across the sky!


    Under the sky, there are picturesque mountains and rivers, ink dot painting of the world of mortals!


    The two complement each other, so that the whole sky is photographed, all things are silent, only the halo of both, become the eternal of heaven and earth!


    "Hum!"


    The map of mountains and rivers trembles again, and great power spreads from it.


    The blood Bodhisattva was immediately broken, and the evil spirit of terror exploded in the air and turned into the spirit of heaven and earth again.


    "Wow


    By this, the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas had a big mouthful of blood.


    "Sacristy?"


    The last king of Ten Thousand Buddhas had no time to care. He roared in horror, and his voice was filled with disbelief.


    From this painting, he felt a shocking thing.


    This pair of ink and wash painting, actually revealed the charm of sacred vessels, a slight shock, almost injured him!


    "No, no, it''s just a quasi sacrosanct!"


    However, the previous leader of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom rejected the idea.


    How terrible is the holy weapon that explodes with all one''s strength, just like a half awakened thunder mirror, which can fight against several semi holy warriors.


    If this map of mountains and rivers is also a sacred instrument, its full strength will be comparable to that of ancient sages who have visited in person, and all the people present are only in the palm of their fingers!


    Obviously, the mountain and river map has not reached this invincible level.


    But even so, it was a shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Thunder mirror.


    Mountains and rivers.


    A sacristy, a quasi sacristy.


    In addition to the three-day wheel lost by Buddhism, Qin Yi has two sacred vessels in his hands, one of which is about to be transformed into a quasi sacred one!


    A trace of jealousy and ugliness flashed on the face of the former king of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    He didn''t have any of these precious weapons.


    Even if he was the leader of the ten thousand Buddhists, he didn''t even have a quasi sacred vessel on his body, which was like Qin Yi''s body.


    Other people were also shocked by Qin Yi''s writing.


    Such as Zen master Bao Xiang and others, their eyes narrowed, and they were extremely hot at the pictures of mountains and rivers behind Qin Yi.


    Different from sacristy, if a sacred instrument is held in their hands, even the saints will be moved to snatch it and take it as their own.


    This is one of the reasons why Zen master Bao Xiang and others are not moved by the thunder mirror.


    A quasi sacrosanct is not the same. A quasi sacrosanct will not be taken seriously by the sages and warriors, but it is the best choice for them.


    What''s more, it''s a sacred vessel that is about to be transformed and completed!


    It would be better if they could understand the way of saints from the transformation of sacred vessels!


    What''s more, the power of Tao contained in the map of mountains and rivers is similar to the power of incense and fire of Buddhism, which makes people pay more attention to it.


    As a result, Zen master Baoxiang and others have already paid attention to the mountain and river map.


    "Boom


    However, before the Buddhist monk Baoxiang and others have done so, the mountain and river map roared and the dazzling light scattered.


    Through the endless void, the light of God interweaves with the thunder on the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder light, ink light intertwined, black and white blend, yin and Yang combined, like a reincarnation.


    Shuer, thunder, the ocean has evolved into a world of mountains and rivers!


    The ancient city stands up and lights are shining everywhere!


    That is clearly the scene of Qingzhou, that is, the scene of the dynasty.


    "No, this quasi sacrosanct is in its final transformation!


    Give it all you can, break it


    Zen master Bao Xiang and other Buddhists changed their faces.


    If we let shanhetu complete the final transformation and promote it to a real holy relic, it will be a complete awakening holy instrument!


    No matter how many of them there are, they will not be able to face a fully awakened holy instrument!


    "Boom


    Zen master Bao Xiang and other people chanted the name of Buddha and made all-out efforts.


    Twelve semi saints joined hands to strike, which was extraordinary, but it wiped out the vision on the sky.


    But before they could breathe, something more amazing happened.


    "You don''t regard me as ants, and I don''t know that you also regard you as ants!"


    "If you kill our generals and soldiers, kill our champion Marquis, I will give you death!"


    "I want your blood to pay for it!"


    Qin Yi suddenly opened her eyes and roared.


    If the sound of thunder, from the ground, soar to 90000 miles!


    When he uttered the last word, the world seemed to tremble!


    That treasure elephant Zen master and others painstakingly, the mountains and rivers of the image, once again condensed!


    Moreover, this time is bigger and more dazzling than before!


    "Boom


    Mountain and river map facing the storm rise, into the vision, as if turned into a real mountain and river!


    Ink thick and light, thunder for the installation, paved 90000 miles of mountains and rivers!


    This picture.


    Respect the king''s order and display the style of Qingzhou!


    In ancient times, there were immortals with a natural constitution, and their words followed the law. Today, there is a king who orders mountains and rivers to suppress great enemies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Thousands of miles!


    At this moment, all the people on the scene looked up and were stunned.


    In the sky, only 90000 Li mountains and rivers are left, hanging nine days horizontally!


    The void seemed to be unable to withstand the terrible pressure, and broke in a burst of creak!


    Mountains and rivers.


    Qin Yi got from the system of Qi Yun heavy treasure, after ten years of stable maintenance, to the level of quasi sacred.


    At the moment, the power of mountain and river map is stepping into the realm of sacred vessels!


    It takes too many coincidences to transform a quasi sacristy into a sacred one, as well as the heavenly material and the earth''s treasure, so that a quasi sacred vessel can complete its final transformation.


    Just like Wang Jun''s dragon sword, if he wants to transform into a sacred weapon, he also devours Xuanyuan cypress and embarks on the final transformation journey. Even so, it still needs the nourishment of the dragon spirit.


    If shanhetu wants to be promoted as a sacred relic, it is not difficult to say, but also needs certain resources and opportunities.


    However, the power shown on the map of mountains and rivers is not inferior to a sacred instrument!


    "How, how?"


    Around the crowd, as if dementia in general, mumbling to themselves, can not believe the scene in front of them.


    It''s not that their minds are not firm enough, but that they have never seen anything so surprising and miraculous.


    What a frightful and unbelievable thing it is that a quasi sacrosanct is promoted to a sacred one in an instant!


    It''s a sacred weapon. Even saints want to see it. It''s not some other bad Street weapon!


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    The purple robed man lost his soul, and the whole man was lost.


    He did not expect that Qin Yi still had such a means!


    "Well, this is the formation?"


    One side of the tall man carefully observed, but saw a trace of clues.


    I don''t know when, Qin Yi''s feet more than a complex array pattern, thick as a chain, golden, winding around!


    Even the tall man found that there was this pattern under his feet!


    Even, where you enter the eye, it is the pattern of array containing terrible power!


    Mountain river eight trigrams array!


    With mountains and rivers as the array, divination of thousands of miles can not protect the mountains and rivers!


    The eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers can bring all the territory under Qin Yi''s command into the scope of protection.


    All the forces in Qingzhou submit, and Qingzhou becomes the territory of the dynasty. The eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers also covers the whole Qingzhou!


    The huge territory of Qingzhou is also the transformation of Shanhe Bagua array.


    Of course, it will take some time for Shanhe Bagua array to complete this stage of transformation.


    However, with Qin Yi''s southern tour, it helped accelerate the process. When Qin Yi set foot on the Fengchan platform, the Shanhe Bagua array was also officially completed and transformed into a holy product array!


    Gather Qingzhou territory, gather thousands of miles of aura, bestow on the mountain and river map, is to make the mountain and river map temporarily promoted to holy ware!


    Moreover, such a power, even in the sacristy, is not bad!


    At least, the three-day wheel and thunder mirror are not enough!


    "Who will die first?"


    Qin Yidi''s robes fluttered and drank in a cold voice.


    Who will be the first to die!


    Mountains and rivers map down hundreds of millions of streamers, lingering in Qin Yi''s whole body, set off as if Immortal King Lingchen!


    No one can defeat him!


    ��������


    Many Buddhists, such as Zen master Bao Xiang, are ugly, but they dare not be answered.


    At this moment, Qin Yi, one person and one body, pressed twelve half saints, dare not speak!


    "Let''s start with you."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow, black and white eyes, looking at the last generation of the Buddha kingdom.


    Wang Junzhen angry, send you to set foot on the yellow spring road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    One side of the mountains and rivers in the void ups and downs, down hundreds of millions of ink light!


    "Boom


    The breath of terror, will treasure like Zen master and others, pressure can not move.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    The last leader of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom yelled loudly, his eyes were bloodshot, and he didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him.


    A quasi sacrosanct in front of them is to be promoted to a sacred one. It''s just a fantasy!


    "Sacrifice blood to the common people!"


    The master of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom held the Dharma seal in his hand and gave a big drink.


    "Boom


    Qi and blood, like a dragon, spread out and reconstituted into the Buddha blood Bodhisattva.


    In the void inexplicable Sanskrit singing, accompanied by thousands of troops galloping, towering evil spirit, such as tide like water.


    It seems that this blood Bodhisattva is no longer a benevolent Bodhisattva, but an evil Buddha!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, the mountains and rivers on his head shook. The dark light fell from the sky, turning a hundred Li void into a long river.


    All over the sky, all over the void.


    When the river runs through the sky, it will break through the void around and draw out a long crack, revealing the chaotic turbulence behind it.


    The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas had no response at all. The vision of blood Bodhisattva was directly broken and even itself was blown into nothingness!


    The body of the body is gone, the spirit is also dead!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Zen master Bao Xiang and others immediately took a breath of cool air.


    Kill a half saint with one move?


    What a terrible power! The power of shanhetu is no less than that of a fully awakened holy instrument, comparable to the hand of a saint!


    Only under the power of saints, can one and a half saints be so weak!


    "Who will lead to death again?"


    Qin Yi takes another step forward, her eyes flutter like fire and her killing intention is boiling.


    It is natural that the anger in Qin Yi''s heart can''t be calmed by killing the previous king of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom.


    Huo Qubing fell, countless soldiers fell, this is a great hate!


    If Zen master Baoxiang and others do not die, how can they take revenge!


    Qin Yi has hatred in his heart. If he could make the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers under his feet a little earlier, Huo Qubing and others would not fall.


    Why did Qin Yi wait for this time to choose to take the move.


    It''s not because Qin Yi wants to see Huo Qubing and others die, but because he has no choice.


    The promotion of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers takes time and considerable time!


    Even if Qin Yi has a killing point, it is impossible to shorten the time without limit, and it is impossible for this process to be completed in an instant.


    During his southern tour, Qin Yi has been racing against the clock to speed up the promotion process of the mountain river eight trigrams array, until Qin Yi ascended the Fengchan platform. With the strength of dragon Qi, Taixu mountain terrain, and killing sites, Qin Yi encouraged and strengthened the promotion of Shanhe Bagua array into a holy array.


    And this is also the reason why Qin Yi will make a move at this time!


    Originally, according to Qin Yi''s plan, a half awakened thunder mirror was enough to fight several semi holy warriors. Even five or six half holy martial warriors could fight with half awakened thunder mirrors for a while and a half.


    This period of time is enough for the promotion of Shanhe Bagua array.


    Unfortunately, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Qin Yi underestimated the strength of ten thousand Buddhists, and also underestimated the determination of ten thousand Buddhists to destroy the dynasty!


    As soon as he made a move, he mobilized twelve semi saints, far beyond Qin Yi''s expectation!


    Although the half awakened thunder mirror is strong, it is a foregone conclusion that we will be defeated in front of the twelve semi holy warriors.


    It also led to a series of things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    On the sky, Qin Yu stood with his hands on his back. One man was away from eleven people, including master Baoxiang.


    "Come up and lead to death!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are frozen like ice, and her voice is quiet and cold to the extreme.


    Since it is his fault, Qin Yi must avenge Huo Qubing and others!


    What''s more, the Buddhist master Baoxiang and others did not invade and harm the kingdom. How could Qin Yi let them go!


    If you don''t kill you, you don''t deserve to be emperor!


    Qin Yi not only wanted to kill all the Buddhist people, but also to kill ten thousand Buddhists!


    He wants to use the life of Baoxiang Zen master and other people to cast the divine power for the not falling Dynasty again!


    "King!"


    Taixu mountain, do not fall, people pinch fists, heart blood can not help boiling.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Then a burst of laughter burst out.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked into the air. The laughter came from Zen master Baoxiang.


    "Benefactor Qin, what an amazing means!


    I''m also surprised. I admire you


    With his hands folded together and his face full of compassion, he seemed to be shocked by Qin Yi''s methods.


    However, the words of Zen master Bao Xiang still revealed a burst of self-confidence, as if everything was under his control.


    Even if Qin Yi had a holy instrument to awaken completely, the Buddhists would not be afraid.


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and soon expanded.


    Even if there are any cards for all Buddhists, such as Zen master Bao Xiang, what are his fears!


    Today, Zen master Baoxiang and others will die!


    If you don''t, die!


    "Then, are you going to come up and get dead?"


    With one foot in the air, Qin Yi ascends to the sky and looks sideways at the Buddhist master Baoxiang. His killing intention is not covered up at all.


    "Benefactor Qin, you are too anxious!"


    Zen master Bao Xiang is not anxious or angry. He looks at Qin Yi happily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me take you on the road."


    Qin Yi snorted coldly. He couldn''t get used to Baoxiang''s style.


    A pair of dignified and compassionate faces, but this group of people hurt the soldiers and the lives of Huo Qubing and others!


    Then, he showed a compassionate attitude.


    Such a Buddhist monk makes Qin Yi angry!


    "Benefactor Qin, do you know why our ten thousand Buddhists call it the supreme great religion?"


    Baoxiang, a Zen master, said with a light smile.


    "That''s because I have a deep foundation of teaching, which is far beyond the imagination of other forces!"


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to answer, Baoxiang asked himself.


    "Oh? What else do you have


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, not moved.


    "That''s the case. I''ll let the benefactor see the means I teach you!"


    Zen master Baoxiang laughed.


    "Boom


    The next moment, a golden light, shining brilliantly in an instant.


    There are more golden lotus blossoming, Bodhisattva swaying, are emitting thousands of brilliance.


    Among them, there is a golden mountain, which is as high as ten thousand feet, which is straight into the sky, tearing up the void.


    Huge pressure, all over the audience in an instant, suppress the world!


    "If I hold a sacred Buddhist instrument, I will be able to learn from you."


    The Buddhist master Baoxiang gave Buddhist rites and drank softly.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, the endless golden light burst, and the Xu Jinshan moved, crossed thousands of miles, lined up thousands of miles of clouds, and smashed down suddenly.


    In an instant, just as the sky collapsed, the people who just recovered their composure did not fall, and their faces changed again!


    Force nine days, smash stars!


    It''s a saint''s golden hand. It''s as good as a saint''s!


    This time, the outcome of the war seems to fall into the confusion again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Boom


    Under the mountain of Xu Jin, countless vigorous winds are raised and emptiness is torn.


    Qin Yi''s figure, under this Xu Jin mountain, looks extremely small, like a grain of dust.


    Even the towering Taixu mountain is only between Bozhong and Xujin mountain.


    Such a huge weapon can be said to be the first-class treasure of Buddhism. Under the command of eleven semi saints such as Baoxiang, all the powers have already broken out!


    The pressure of terror makes people feel stuffy in their chest. They want to spit out the congestion on their chest to relieve the feeling of boredom in the bottom of their heart.


    Those who watched the battle were also affected. They retreated and avoided thousands of miles. Only then did they escape from the pressure of Xujin mountain!


    "Compared with the map of mountains and rivers, is it huge?"


    In the face of Xu Jinshan''s attack, Qin Yi coldly smiles and does not care.


    Perhaps xujinshan, in the eyes of others, is huge and extraordinary enough to crush a place.


    But in Qin Yi''s eyes, it''s just like this!


    The mountains and rivers in the map of mountains and rivers are as large as 90000 Li, which is the land of one state!


    How can a mountain, even a mountain, be compared with a state!


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi stamped her foot lightly.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a huge force that can''t be described by words suddenly spreads out from the mountain and river map above Qin Yi''s head.


    The world is vast!


    However, at this moment, all things are silent!


    The 90 thousand li mountains and rivers in the evolution of the map of mountains and rivers move together, shaking the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies!


    At this moment, it is like a whole Qingzhou mountain and river, suddenly falling from the sky, the endless pressure makes people want to kneel down!


    Take the mountains and rivers to defeat the enemy!


    The power shown in the map of mountains and rivers has nothing to say. It is a word, heavy!


    Collapse the void, collapse forever, collapse everything, this is the meaning of the mountain and river map!


    "Hiss!"


    The people watching the battle took a breath again, and their faces turned pale.


    The former power of Xujin mountain has surprised them. They never thought that the power of this mountain and river map is far superior to that of Xujin mountain!


    "Bang!"


    A dull crash sound, boom spread thousands of miles of void, I do not know how far shattered the chaotic void.


    Heaven and earth are quiet, people are almost deaf!


    Terrible sound wave, vigorous wind and vitality, wantonly vertical and horizontal!


    Earth shaking!


    It can be predicted that if this force spreads out, I am afraid that Taixu mountain will be the center of the mountain and river will be destroyed and turned into ruins.


    "Hum!"


    Simply, in the eyes of people''s worries, there are lines rising under the feet, guarding the boundless, and fixing the void.


    But even so, in many cities close to Taixu mountain, some martial artists shudder for it. They just feel like a boat swaying in the wind and waves and may topple at any time.


    "Poof!"


    Meanwhile, eleven half saints, such as Zen master Baoxiang, retreated hundreds of feet away, and their faces turned white.


    Under the pressure of the mountain and river map, the Xujin mountain fell into the void, lost its luster, shrunk in the air, and turned into a hill a few inches in size and fell into the hands of Zen master Baoxiang.


    Buddhist monk Baoxiang took over xujinshan with a sad look.


    Just now under that collision, the original principle of Xujin mountain has been hurt!


    This is something he didn''t think of, or the result is far beyond the imagination of all Buddhists.


    With 11 semi saints and controlling a sacred vessel, almost all the powers will break out!


    However, Qin Yi''s map of mountains and rivers, easily crushed, injured the origin of Xu Jinshan, can''t be used again!


    What can I do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "Won?"


    Near Taixu mountain, a group of warriors looked up at the sky, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Ten thousand Buddhists, twelve and half saints, were killed by Qin Yi Town.


    There are eleven Zen masters like Baoxiang who urge the mountain for a moment. In the end, they are defeated by Qin Yi with the map of mountains and rivers, and they are defeated so cleanly.


    It''s a smash!


    Qin Yi stands aloof in the sky with 90000 li of mountains and rivers on top of his head, which is so domineering and unparalleled in the world!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "


    The purple robed man in the distance and other big states'' Tianjiao were all stunned.


    What happened was far beyond their knowledge.


    Every time, when they thought the dynasty would be defeated, the one who didn''t fall could always come up with unexpected cards.


    An array all over a big state, a holy relic of complete awakening!


    What a terrible story!


    "It''s not inferior to the general imperial court!


    Even if there is no ancient sage sitting in the town, only if there is no force willing to blame.


    I don''t know where this Lord Qin got such a powerful array, and he can depict it into Qingzhou! "


    In the void, many martial artists are filled with emotion.


    Qin Yi raised the card, let them also can''t help but marvel.


    An array covering one state. No one has ever seen such an array, even if it is composed of many warriors from all major states.


    "Holy product array! This is the holy product array! "


    The martial arts, who are more obsessed with the way of array, have their eyes shining and stare at the mysterious array patterns under their feet, which contains infinite mysteries.


    Shengpin array can be divided into four levels: low level, intermediate level, high level and top level!


    The power of each level''s holy product array is different. Of course, even the low-level holy product array has the power that ordinary people can''t believe.


    Looking at the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, people speculate that it is not a holy intermediate array, and they also want to go not far away.


    Only with the intermediate array of holy products, can it have such great power. It can not only awaken a sacred instrument, but also protect the void without any decline.


    This makes the martial arts, even more startled and can not believe!


    We should know that the TIANYAO mainland at this time is no more than that of the ancient times, and the orthodoxy is in the middle of the road, and the various forces are in the age of the green and the yellow.


    In addition, the inexplicable chaos in ancient times has led to a part of the inheritance cut off, among which, the inheritance of the array way is severest!


    In ancient times, not to mention the high-level array, the top-level array was not rare. However, in today''s TIANYAO mainland, even the low-level array is rare. Most of them are the teaching array of the emperors and the supreme church.


    How can we not let the public be shocked by the holy intermediate array that suddenly appears in the dynasty.


    If it had not been for the power of the eight trigrams array in mountains and rivers, and the lessons learned by Zen master Baoxiang and others, many martial arts practitioners would have snatched them.


    "With this array of suppression details, a sacred instrument can be completely revived at any time without the fall of the dynasty, which is equivalent to a saint alive!"


    "Ten thousand Buddhists have been planted. It''s a foregone conclusion that the Dynasty will not be promoted to the imperial court."


    "We are witnessing the rise of an imperial court."


    An eclosion of the nine martial arts, is a direct assertion.


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people were silent, and no one said anything to refute it.


    The eyes of countless warriors cast their eyes on the figure dressed in emperor''s clothes and are in a trance.


    In the case of no one to look forward to, Qin Yi forcefully took the Dynasty and tore open a broad road!


    Separate life and death by one force!


    A man ascends to the throne!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Xujinshan is damaged. We are defeated!"


    Master Bao Xiang took the damaged Xujin mountain and said with a gloomy face.


    In the process of the collision with shanhetu, xujinshan''s road was seriously injured, almost to the source, and could not be used again.


    "Let''s not talk about it for a long time."


    Zen master Baoxiang made a decision and drank in a deep voice.


    With that, the body of Zen master Baoxiang was in a flash, and he flew to the distance first, followed by a group of half saints.


    "Boom


    The mountain and river map shakes gently, and drops a black light, like a dormant black dragon, suddenly wakes up, and instantly blocks the retreat path of Zen master Baoxiang and others.


    "Benefactor Qin, what do you mean?"


    Looking back, master Baoxiang looks extremely ugly.


    "What do you mean?


    After killing the champion Hou of Ben Jun, you still want to leave alive? "


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, there is a sharp chill.


    Killing intention is full of in his chest, several want to erupt out!


    Buddhist master Bao Xiang and others killed Huo Qubing and countless soldiers and soldiers, and left in front of him alive?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi stepped forward, all over the body, Qi and blood, true yuan, is gradually recovering.


    The map of mountains and rivers on the top of the head is even more concussion, which can break out at any time!


    "Alms giver Qin, don''t make mistakes. Do you want to keep the Buddhism with me forever?"


    Zen master Bao Xiang was furious and yelled.


    If the last leader of the ten thousand Buddhists died in Taixu mountain, the ten thousand Buddhists may be afraid of the eight trigrams array and the map of mountains and rivers, and choose to swallow their anger.


    But if Qin Yi killed Baoxiang and other Buddhist masters together, then the ten thousand Buddhists would not give up easily!


    The fall of one and a half saints is not a concept at all!


    Even if it''s about ten thousand Buddhists and the fall of twelve and half saints, it will be a great loss to shake the foundation!


    You should know that half saints can be only half a step away from ancient sages and Buddhists and Arhats. If you have an opportunity, it is not impossible to step into the realm of sages in an instant!


    One and a half saints are of great importance to a great religion!


    "Never die?"


    Qin Yi''s expression on the face is more and more cold, the eye light is more and more cold into the bone marrow!


    "Let''s not die!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet and does not yield.


    Those who insult me will be punished even if they are far away!


    Not to mention, Zen master Baoxiang and others have killed Huo Qubing and others.


    How can Qin Yi allow them to leave alive? If so, how can he be called the Lord without falling!


    "Nine days in Shanhe town!"


    A roar of anger came from Qin Yi''s mouth.


    "Boom


    Ninety thousand miles of mountains and rivers move, toward the Buddhist monk Baoxiang and others.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the void was crying unbearably, and then it broke and collapsed!


    The terrible sound explosion and turbulence are surging around, setting off countless vigorous winds!


    The mountains and rivers move, the void is broken!


    Zen master Bao Xiang and others suddenly felt a sense of fear. They realized that they were hit by the mountain and river map with their strength. I''m afraid it was the time for them to die.


    "Qin Yi, don''t bully people too much. Ten thousand Buddhists will not spare you!"


    The Buddhist master Baoxiang was ready to crack.


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything. The map of mountains and rivers, with endless power, slowly pressed down. The terrible pressure made Zen master Baoxiang and others nowhere to escape!


    Mountains and rivers across the sky, if there is a kind of suppression, across the ages of the world style!


    No one can defeat it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Boom


    The surging vigorous wind, like a vast ocean, is surging out in all directions.


    Everything around, as if falling into the end of the world, around a chaos!


    If it had not been for the suppression of emptiness by the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, the people around would have turned into dust and disappeared.


    The martial artists on one side are already like this, not to mention the Zen master Baoxiang and others who are facing the mountain and river map. Their faces are swollen red, and they are almost crushed to the ground.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Master Bao Xiang roared and pinched his five fingers, and he hit the sky with one fist in the air.


    The rest of the half saints of ten thousand Buddhists also followed closely, each with his own means, or qi and blood emptied, such as arhat boxing.


    Or the sword holding the sky, cutting through the void!


    Or hold the Dharma seal and sing the Sanskrit!


    In the final analysis, Buddhist master Baoxiang and others are also martial arts practitioners who have achieved semi sage cultivation by virtue of hard cultivation.


    Every semi saint is a man of perseverance. When he is forced to a desperate situation, he can break out with even higher morale.


    "Hum!"


    Powerful fist, sharp sword, brilliant Buddha light, with a strong momentum, to the mountains and rivers.


    Eleven semi saints join hands to strike, even the saints must look at it!


    The power of this strike, even vaguely, can be compared with that of the mountain and river map.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s face did not change, and her eyes were filled with bloodthirsty anger.


    "Boom


    The map of mountains and rivers seems to feel the anger of its master. The void is shaking, and the breath of people''s trembling is filled with it. It falls from the sky!


    A startling noise, a terrible light scattered, the sky submerged, forming a terrible scene.


    Then, in the startled eyes of Zen master Baoxiang and others, the mountain and river map destroyed their attacks.


    Then, the unbelievable force fell on him, and all his muscles and bones were broken, and his internal organs were broken, and he fell from the height.


    The efforts of Zen master Bao Xiang and others not only did not hurt the map of mountains and rivers, but also made them lose their fighting power.


    The power of mountain and river map is so terrible!


    Mountain and river map smash, just like the whole Qingzhou smashed into the void, which is so heavy that even the sages dare not take it lightly.


    You can crush anything that stands in the way with just one press.


    "Cough!"


    Zen master Bao Xiang and others were pale, coughing blood in their mouths, and their bodies were like a pool of mud.


    They can''t fight Qin Yi again!


    "King!"


    Do not fall into the eyes of the public, looking at this scene, wish to scream out.


    Let you bully me, this is the end!


    Champion Hou and other people''s hatred, will use your life to repay!


    "You can''t kill the poor monk and others. You''re looking for death!"


    Zen master Baoxiang glared at Qin Yi and let out a roar.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Qin Yi sneers, killing intention does not reduce half.


    In Baoxiang and others, when they fight against the dynasty, they are doomed to the end!


    He will not leave the king, and will not allow these thieves to leave safely!


    "Boom


    The mountain and river map set aside everything, and roared down to master Baoxiang and others.


    "Benefactor, please be merciful


    At this time, I heard only a great voice of Sanskrit singing, which seemed to contain endless Buddhist power, far away.


    If it comes from all directions, the world is full of its sound.


    "Arhat!"


    "The sage is a warrior!"


    "Ten thousand Buddhists have saints and martial arts. Let''s go!"


    All of them were shocked and looked back to the sky.


    I saw a huge arhat coming from the sky!


    Luohan step on the sky, eight treasures with each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Hum!"


    Above the sky, the melodious sound of Buddhist drum spreads and the Sanskrit chants.


    A burst of dazzling 12 colors of brilliance, covering this piece of heaven and earth, one of the Arhats stepped into the sky.


    This arhat is two feet tall and full of Buddhist power. There are eight treasures such as Vajra Buddhist staff behind him. They are floating in the glory behind him!


    A group of warriors turned pale and looked at the arhat in surprise.


    Eight treasures arhat!


    This is a famous sage in Buddhism!


    "Praise the eight treasures arhat!"


    Buddhist monk Baoxiang and others looked at each other, and a touch of joy appeared in their eyes, and they gave Buddhist rites.


    "Please be merciful, benefactor Qin. If you want to come, you don''t want to be enemies with our Buddhism.


    If the benefactor let go of Baoxiang and others, I can be the master and write off the past between Buddhism and the benefactor. "


    The eight treasure Arhats sit in the void and sound like a loud bell.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people present were surprised. They didn''t expect that the eight treasure Arhats would choose to retreat.


    You know, this eight treasure arhat was born in the demons subduing Hall of Buddhism. He was a Buddhist dharma protector and had a strong disposition to kill and attack.


    However, he chose to back down at this moment.


    After a second thought, they realized that the eight treasures Luohan was helpless.


    One is that Zen master Baoxiang and others are still under Qin Yi''s command.


    Secondly, at this time, Qin Yi''s strength made the eight treasure Luohan have to retreat.


    An intermediate array of holy products all over Qingzhou, and a holy vessel that is fully awakened. Even the eight treasure Arhats are afraid of such strength.


    Even, he did not hesitate to endure Qin Yi''s anger of taking away his three days'' wheel, and even said that he would write off the gratitude and resentment between the ten thousand Buddhists and the Bu Luo Dynasty!


    This is enough to show the strength of not falling Dynasty, even ten thousand Buddhists are not willing to offend!


    "The climate of Buluo Dynasty has been established. After the ceremony of Buddhism, Buluo Dynasty will be renamed buluohuang Dynasty."


    "It''s not too much to call such a person the emperor."


    "Hold up a royal court with one force!"


    In the eyes of all the warriors looking at Qin Yi, they are full of emotion.


    Before the ceremony of Fengchan, no one was optimistic about not falling Dynasty, and this king reversed the disadvantage of not falling Dynasty.


    Even if the eight treasure Arhats come, they have to bow to them!


    Occupy the romantic, Tianjiao unparalleled!


    Then, people look at Qin Yi and wait for his choice.


    All the eight treasure Arhats have bowed their heads. As long as Qin Yi gives in, everything will calm down.


    "Oh?"


    Under the public''s gaze, Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, the mountain and river map downward momentum, for one slow.


    He seemed to be moved by the offer of the eight treasures arhat.


    "Alas


    Do not fall to the public to see the situation, a sigh, complex look.


    They all understand the truth. At this time, Qin Yi''s best choice is to yield.


    Although the present Dynasty of not falling down makes ten thousand Buddhists feel afraid, it can even force ten thousand Buddhists to give in.


    However, in fact, compared with the Giant Buddha of ten thousand Buddhists, Buluo Dynasty is still too weak.


    Killing the Buddhist master Baoxiang and others can certainly avenge Huo Qubing, but it is to let the ten thousand Buddhists and the Bu Luo Dynasty never die!


    However, there is a trace of unwillingness in the hearts of the people.


    Buddhist master Baoxiang and others connived at the former lords of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas and killed many generals and soldiers of the kingdom of Buddhas. What a great feud!


    Even if the first evil is dead, if Bao Xiang''s accomplices, such as Zen master Baoxiang, leave calmly, people are still reluctant.


    For a moment, countless eyes converged like an ocean.


    Qin Yi is in the center of this ocean!


    Thousands of people are waiting for their voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Countless eyes, such as the sea.


    Among them, there are the exclamations of other big states, the trust of those who don''t fall down, those who don''t let down their courtiers, and those who don''t let down the loneliness of the people


    Thousands of people, different attitudes!


    Under the gaze of these eyes, Qin Yi does not move like a mountain and looks indifferent.


    "Benefactor, you should consider not only yourself, but also the people under your command!"


    The eight treasure Arhats are full of compassion, threatening and persuasive.


    At this time, Qin Yi finally spoke.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet and cold like a cold abyss.


    "I don''t mean to threaten the benefactor. I''m just reminding the benefactor."


    Eight treasure Luo Han said happily, with a firm face.


    He firmly believes that Qin Yi will finally choose to stop, will choose to retreat!


    Not for others, just because he is the king, not the king of the dynasty!


    For the sake of his people, he would not like to meet with ten thousand Buddhists!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yiwu''s smile.


    Indifferent eyes, with ridicule and coldness, the eye light swept the eight treasure arhat.


    Do not wait for the Luohan to answer, the heart read a move, the mountain and river map roared and moved!


    "Not good!"


    The eight treasure Luohan''s face suddenly changed, and the indifference on his face disappeared for a moment.


    Immediately, the eight treasures Luohan kneaded the Dharma seal, and summoned the Vajra Buddhist staff to strike Qin Yi.


    But it''s late!


    "Boom


    The mountains and rivers trembled, and the great power burst out without reservation.


    "Do you think that I will choose to retreat, that I will be afraid of ten thousand Buddhists, and that I will yield to your threat?"


    "However, everything in the world is based on strength!"


    "You think that ten thousand Buddhists are more powerful than Buluo Dynasty, but you know, in my eyes, what is the qualification of a mere ten thousand Buddhists to let me back down!"


    "This gentleman once said that those who do not violate me will be punished even if they are far away!"


    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll have to pay with blood."


    Like thunder like sound, blast the sky, as if the general dragon, to burst into the sky, smash the sky!


    At the same time, the mountains and rivers behind Qin Yi rumble, rushing out of the wave of terror, vowing to crush everything!


    "Ah! No


    In the desperate screams of Zen master Bao Xiang and others, the 90000 Li mountain and river ignored any of their resistance!


    When one of them pressed down, they crushed and killed the eleven half saints to death!


    I''m scared out of my wits!


    ��������


    This time, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, and the atmosphere was terrible!


    All the people at the scene glared with disbelief.


    No one thought, Qin Yi really dare to move, and still so decisive!


    Kill with one blow!


    I will kill those who insult me!


    This is not the overlord, the overlord king!


    "The blood of Yier and others will cast glory for not falling off!"


    Qin Yi is standing with his hands on his head, and his ink light is heavy.


    At this moment, he is like the reincarnation of a fairy king, king in the world!


    Yingwei''s posture, put on that no one can rival the extraordinary demeanor!


    The light that blooms in both eyes seems to be able to cut down the stars, incomparably brilliant and terrible!


    War can split the sky, killing can swallow the mountains and rivers, the eyes are not Shu, looking directly at the eight treasures arhat!


    Anyone who dares not to attack will surely pay the price of bleeding!


    Alone for the king, when the town never fall!


    If you are a king alone, you should wash your humiliation!


    If you are a king and a king alone, you should cast glory for not falling off!


    If you dare to insult me, are you cheating on the sword in your hand?


    No matter what kind of Buddhism you are, or the great religion of Zhongzhou, you can fight if you want!


    There is no need to say more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "You You


    Eight treasure Arhats can no longer maintain the face of the solemn, blue one purple.


    Who are the eight treasure Arhats?


    Buddhist Luohan, the sage in the world who suppressed ten thousand Buddhists, overlooks the great power of TIANYAO land!


    How dare you kill him as a Zen master!


    And the gods and spirits are all destroyed, leaving no room!


    The arhan, who took the Dharma protection of Buddhism, could no longer sit still, and his anger came from his heart.


    "What a king! What a decisive killer


    The eight treasure arhat was very angry and laughed back. His face was so gloomy that he could almost squeeze out water.


    "Boom


    With the opening of the eight treasures arhat, the surrounding void is suddenly filled with a strong momentum.


    Luohan is angry and shakes the sun and the moon!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the eight treasure Arhats were like blowing balloons. They inflated rapidly and instantly turned into towering heights, supporting the sky and the earth!


    The Vajra stick in his hand is also enlarged accordingly.


    At this moment, the eight treasure Arhats are like gods and Buddhas, standing aloof in the void, overlooking Qin Yi, with no sadness or joy in their eyes.


    Sage''s magic power, Dharma is heaven and earth!


    This is the supernatural power of those who belong to the martial arts of the sages. Every one who enters into the martial arts of the saints will master the supernatural powers.


    It is also the martial arts in the saint''s realm, and the supernatural power of crushing the martial arts below the saint''s realm!


    However, Qin Yi''s face did not change, there was not a trace of movement, light said: "how, still want to start?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes seem to have a flame burning, even in the face of a sage warrior, he did not have the slightest fear.


    It''s just a saint, and you can fight!


    "Good! Good! Good


    The eight treasure arhat laughed three times, and the cold meaning in his voice became more and more intense.


    "Then let me have a try. The benefactor dares to challenge the means of ten thousand Buddhists!"


    As soon as the words fell, the eight treasures arhat, holding the Vajra, knocked down in the air.


    "Boom


    With the stroke of this stick, the light of Buddha shines all over the world in an instant, and suddenly turns into a sea of Buddhist light, accompanied by the chanting of Sanskrit!


    In this ocean of Buddha light, you can see countless Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat, floating in them!


    Buddha sitting, Bodhisattvas picking flowers, Arhats singing sutras, in unison issued countless grand chanting sounds of Zen!


    This knock, as if to break this piece of heaven, upside down a thousand!


    The huge momentum, even more than before the mountain and river map shot how many scenes!


    "This is the method of the saints. How amazing


    The warrior watching the battle took a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    The prestige of the sage has been in the minds of the public for too long, but the people present have never seen the saint''s hand and have no intuitive understanding of the power of the saint.


    At the moment, the power of the eight treasure Arhats for them shows them why sages are called the inside information of the supreme great religion!


    Even in ancient times, it was a giant engine, sitting upright for nine days!


    However, people''s exclamation did not last long.


    "A saint can fight alone!"


    Qin Yi roared, his hair flying, and his fighting spirit soared into the sky.


    "Come on


    Qin Yi drank violently, and the real yuan in his body surged wildly. He constantly mobilized the power of the eight trigrams array at the foot of the mountain and river to inject into the mountain and river map.


    The map of mountains and rivers trembles and rises in the wind, and suddenly becomes several times bigger!


    The original map of mountains and rivers has been extremely huge, now it can be called the sky blocking the sun, covering thousands of miles!


    At this time, the map of mountains and rivers gently shakes, that is, the sky is singing, and the void is shaking!


    Mountains and rivers, infinite power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Boom!"


    There''s no other way.


    There is only a kind of artistic conception which is dignified and upright!


    All the people present felt the unique charm of Hegemony:


    "mountains and rivers open the way and crush the four sides!


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha


    Saint, it''s you!


    Under the mountains and rivers that block out the sun, the power of terror will shatter and collapse countless empty spaces!


    Qin Yi is just like the God in the myth. With infinite power, he pinches the mountains and rivers of 90000 Li, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and making thousands of them!


    "Well?"


    This move made the eight treasure arhat''s eyebrows jump, his look was startled, and his heart was also frightened.


    He thought that even if Qin Yi could break out all the powers of mountain and river map, it would not last long.


    If you ever think about it, it can''t last for too long. You can''t see Qin Yi''s decline at all. Take the array under his feet and pour it into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Even, it has burst out several times the power of mountain and river map!


    "This This. "


    Countless people watching the war were even more appalled.


    Most of the soldiers present were feathered warriors, but they were also feathered worshippers, and they thought that they could not do as Qin Yi did.


    Although they are called land immortals, they have unlimited power.


    In fact, it is not too much to say that there is a gap between the venerable and the immortal.


    At least, the present people think that they can''t do it like Qin Yi, so they can''t lift the weight like Qin Yi.


    Even with the support of the eight trigrams array, it is not a simple thing!


    After all, if you want to control a force far beyond your own, how high is the strength of your body.


    People with a clear eye can see that Qin Yi used himself as the eye of the array to mobilize the power of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Although the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers can mobilize the power of the whole territory of Qingzhou, it is not the power of being disciplined.


    Violent, endless, this is the nature of the power of the earth''s veins!


    The surging power, flowing through the body, is enough to tear up the fragile meridians of the human body!


    The strength of the body is not enough, the only end result is that it can not bear such surging strength, and the whole person will die!


    The general feathered venerable, even the semi holy warrior, can not bear such a huge force.


    However, Qin Yi was able to use the power of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers so lightly, with a face of indifference and no trace of exhaustion.


    How can this not surprise everyone.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi drinks lightly, 90 thousand li mountains and rivers roar down.


    The power of heaven and earth, like a raging wave, sweeps across the sky and covers all the places where the eight treasures Arhats were built.


    The map of mountains and rivers directly runs through the ocean of Buddha light and vanishes thousands of Buddhas!


    Can a group of Buddhas bear the weight of mountains and rivers?


    "Dong!"


    With a dull sound, the Dharma of the eight treasures arhat was smashed by the mountain and river map.


    In an instant, the eight treasure arhat was just like a frustrated ball. His body suddenly shrank, and his body overflowed with blood.


    "Poof!"


    Eight treasure Luohan coughs up the golden blood in his mouth, and his eyes reveal madness.


    "No way. How could I fail?"


    The eight treasure Arhats roared, as if there were no Buddhist monks.


    In the confrontation just now, he has been defeated, without any suspense!


    With the power of mountains and rivers, Qin Yi knocked down the dust of him, the sage of martial arts!


    All the people who witnessed this scene were stunned and couldn''t believe it!


    Hit the sage like a god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "How could it be?"


    A group of warriors looked at the eight treasure Arhats on the sky and were surprised.


    Sage, a thought can move the universe, the sun and moon respect its orders, overlooking the world of all living beings!


    Only when the martial arts surpass the ordinary and become saints, can they be called the sages of martial arts!


    As the most respected and powerful existence in TIANYAO continent, the martial arts in Saint''s realm can''t fight against it. One blow can break the void.


    Without a warrior of the same realm to resist, a sage swept across other big states except Zhongzhou. It was just as easy to turn his palms.


    For countless years, there has never been a record of being defeated by a warrior in the saint''s realm or by a warrior below the sage''s realm!


    Even in the ancient times, there was no such thing happened. Even if there was a peerless Tianjiao, it was only able to share with the martial arts in the sage''s realm with the semi Saint state.


    However, what happened before the eyes of the people overturned their understanding.


    With the power of mountain and river map and eight trigrams array, Qin Yi shot down the high sage and martial man!


    Moreover, in the babaoluohan is also holding a sacred Buddhist vessel!


    "This It''s not true! "


    Purple robed man and other big state Tianjiao, surprised to jump directly.


    Dull looking, a dull face, as if in a dream!


    The gap between saints and eclosion is just like the gap between sages and saints!


    Those who are venerable can only be called human beings. However, those who are sages and martial arts are already saints!


    Sages move their thoughts, heaven and earth follow each other!


    The so-called golden mouth and jade words are the power to describe the martial arts of sages. One word can become the law of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention that the true element in the saint''s body has been condensed into magic power, and the two are no longer on the same level.


    In other words, their understanding of the law is different from each other!


    The eclosic venerable understands the law and understands the supernatural power, while the sage''s great power has a certain understanding of the law and casts the doctrine in the body!


    If we use our own principles to control the law of heaven and earth, the destructive power will not only increase by a thousand times!


    Not to mention, the supernatural powers and martial arts of sages are not at the same level as those of martial arts below the sage''s realm!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The eight treasures arhat stopped his body and let out the earth shaking roar.


    The seven foreign treasures behind him were shining brilliantly, and the waves of terror scattered from above.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can still bear such a powerful force!"


    The eight treasure arhat roared.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, the light of Buddha on the eight treasure arhat was bright, showing the magic power of four eight hands!


    "Shua!"


    Seven Buddhist treasures flew into the hands of the eight treasures.


    Apart from the three day wheel, which was transformed into a thunderbolt mirror by Qin Yi, the other seven Buddhist treasures are all in the hands of the eight treasure Arhats.


    Of course, this is not to say that the seven Buddhist treasures are all Buddhist sacred objects. Except for the Vajra Buddhist staff, the rest are just top-level fighting tools, or quasi holy vessels.


    Even so, it''s amazing!


    "Boom


    A terrible Qi machine flows in the void, which makes the void tremble.


    "If you don''t believe it, I will defeat you again!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a Yang, in the mouth drinks violently.


    "Boom


    The map of mountains and rivers moves again, like a mountain falling from the nine days, crushing the vast!


    "Bang!"


    Heaven and earth for a time for a quiet, people only feel a black in front of them.


    In front of the reappearance of the light, people look up, only to see a scene of horror!


    Broken void, broken arhat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Under the sky.


    Eight treasures arhat four eight arms of the phase, sitting in the void, eyes startled.


    And the void seems to be frozen in general, the wind is quiet, the clouds stop, just as time is stagnant at this moment, everything stops working.


    "Click!"


    Only heard a sound of fragmentation, the eight treasures arhat and his body protection magic power, as well as the hands of the foreign treasure, unexpectedly broke apart at the same time!


    In addition to the Vajra Buddhist staff, the rest of the Buddhist treasures are broken into powder!


    Eight treasure arhat whole person is the muscle bone inch inch breaks, falls into the void, hits falls on the ground, the breath in an instant weakens to the extreme!


    "Boom


    Not only that, the land covered by the map of mountains and rivers is also sinking, rocks are constantly falling, and smoke and dust are everywhere!


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    All the people who watched the battle felt that they could not stand still, and the vast space under them suddenly sank by several inches!


    If it was not for the protection of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, the attack of mountain and river map would have destroyed many cities of the dynasty!


    Simply, with the protection of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, the power of terror will be poured into the wild to avoid the destruction of the city.


    Even so, in places invisible to the public, this force has destroyed many mountains and destroyed many rocks!


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    People''s pupils shrink, and there is no chance in their hearts.


    If the previous attack, people still have doubts about Qin Yi''s strength at the moment.


    Then, Qin Yi''s attack now is safe and has dispelled the doubts in people''s hearts. This is enough to show that Qin Yi''s body can fully withstand the huge power of the mountain river eight trigrams array.


    Even if, even if the mountain and river map has several times the power, it''s no problem!


    In the eight treasure Arhats do their best to display the four eight arm magic power, still one of them is defeated.


    Crush it!


    "What a perverse constitution it is to be able to resist the power of a large state!"


    In the void, a warrior exclaimed with loneliness in his words.


    All of us are feathered and venerable, but this king is so evil that people can''t fight with it!


    It is not too much to call such a body of flesh and blood as the body of a real dragon, which contains the strength of a large state''s territory, the Eternal Dragon Spirit and the myriad auras!


    "Now, are you trustworthy?"


    Qin Yi stands with negative hands, her eyes are quiet, and she stares at the eight treasures arhat indifferently.


    In fact, the reasons for people''s conjecture are not far away.


    Qin Yi was able to contain such a terrifying force in his own body because of his own dragon blood.


    In this decade, Qin Yi did not purify the concentration of his own dragon blood, but the power of real dragon blood has been imperceptibly transforming Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi can be confident that his body strength is no less than that of a semi holy body, which is not inferior to that of a sage warrior!


    With such strength, it is not a big problem to bear the huge strength of the mountain river eight trigrams array.


    "Ah


    The ground trembled, and a figure rose from the sky. It was the eight treasure Arhats.


    However, at this time, the eight treasure Arhats, with their cassock broken and bloodstained, seemed to have lost the bearing of saints.


    "War!"


    The eight treasure arhat looks like a madman, with golden red light shining all over, which is extremely enchanting.


    Its breath suddenly soars and rises, sweep before decadence!


    The Golden Red Buddha light fills the world in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Boom


    The boundless light of Buddha smashes layers of space and lingers around its body, among which there are countless Buddhas, Arhats and golden colored glaze.


    Around the eight treasures arhat, it seems that there is an infinite bright world!


    Buddha on earth!


    This is the eight treasures arhat, the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box!


    It has been recorded that the eight treasures arhat used this magical power to kill a sage, but he was forced out by Qin Yi today.


    "It''s your honor to die under the God''s power."


    The voice of the eight treasure Arhats is desolate and the killing intention is overflowing.


    He is a great Buddhist eight treasure Arhats. Even if he can count the figures in the whole Buddhism, he failed one after another in front of a small king who did not fall.


    This how to let this arhat, but also suppress the bottom of my heart to kill!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi looks the same. He hums coldly and reaches out his hand. Ninety thousand li of mountains and rivers are His Imperial Envoys.


    Immediately, Qin Yi is like a fairy King Ling Chen, taking pictures of the mountains and rivers of 90000 Li, and crashing down.


    "Bang!"


    The void explodes and the world changes color.


    The boundless and boundless universe seems to be broken through by the map of mountains and rivers!


    It''s still that word, heavy!


    Just smash down, tell you plainly, this gentleman is going to smash you to death so hard!


    And you have no way!


    "Roar!"


    The eight treasure Arhats roared and their magic power surged wildly.


    Surrounded by the Buddha and the arhat, the sound of Sanskrit singing is endless.


    However, his so-called supernatural power of depending on and killing saints is as fragile as paper paste in front of the mountains and rivers with infinite power.


    The Buddha and arhat in the Buddha Kingdom have turned into fly ash only after resisting for less than a quarter of an hour!


    "Dong!"


    The mountains and rivers fall steadily to the ground, meet with the boundless, and the earth trembles.


    Above the sky, white clouds line up, all are shattered!


    If a sword sweeps the sky, there is no cloud!


    But the eight treasures arhat, actually did not have the life, the spirit all perishes!


    At this moment, people around me looked up at the figure who stepped back to Fengchan platform. In a trance, they just felt that it was more dazzling than the sun in the sky!


    Kill twelve half saints!


    Kill a saint!


    How powerful, how domineering, how brilliant!


    "Shua!"


    When Qin Yi''s eyes moved, all the people present lowered their heads and lowered their eyebrows to show their respect.


    No matter where Tianjiao comes from, or the elder from Zhongzhou, there is no one who does not fear Qin Yi.


    In people''s hearts, Qin Yi has become a saint!


    Even if Qin Yi''s accomplishments are not as good as many of them, what''s the matter!


    When Qin Yi killed twelve half saints and killed eight treasure Arhats, he was the sage, the Lord of Qingzhou, and the Lord of the emperor!


    The vast sky shines on the mainland, but dozens of people can compete with it!


    In addition to this, who will give up!


    At this moment, Qin Yi.


    Step on the corpse of the sage, king in Qingzhou!


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the king!"


    But the crowd could not help it any longer. They directly accepted their heads and worshipped them, shouting in their mouths.


    Countless people''s fanatical cry, the sound is huge, the powerful sound wave, as if to pierce the sky, spread to the four seas and eight wastelands!


    Like a mountain call, such as a tsunami, a moment to clean up the Tianye, spread around the four!


    All the people who heard the cry stopped their work and joined in the shouting.


    With the most sincere, the most simple mood, hoarse cry!


    As long as the king is there, the Dynasty will never fail!


    Anyone who dares not to invade will pay the price of bleeding!


    There is a king in Qingzhou, longevity is boundless!


    Bless me forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Taixu mountain.


    There is no cloud.


    The eyes between heaven and earth, involuntarily gathered in a shadow!


    The twelve chapter emperor''s robes with beautiful sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and rivers, and true dragon flying are cast on his body, which is like a Ling God!


    "He was born alone as a prince, not a legitimate son, but he ascended to the throne 11 years ago."


    "Defeat the ancient barbarians, annex the great moon Dynasty, and rise up in the grass and mang with no loss!"


    "However, ten years have passed, and the foundation of the imperial dynasty has been laid. Now, with the power of cutting down the saints, we are offering Zen on Mount Taixu."


    Qin Yi''s light chant, such as the sound of the road roaring, trembling in the void!


    The melodious voice, with the blessing of intangible power, instantly spread into the ears of all people in Qingzhou.


    "Is this Wang Jun''s voice?"


    A cry of exclamation, from the quiet does not fall the palace rings.


    Zhang Jiaoyan, such as the early summer rain, sad to go, surprise to the distance.


    Mihe county.


    Tiannan county.


    Luobei county did not fall into all the counties of the dynasty, and a trace of horror flashed in the eyes of countless ordinary people, and then coincidentally looked at the location of Taixu mountain.


    "Hum!"


    A light sound, all people''s minds, have emerged a dignified figure.


    It was Qin Yi.


    "Now on the top of Taixu, Gu Qin Yi became the emperor.


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, you don''t want to fall into the imperial court! "


    Qin Yi looked up at the sky and continued.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, there seemed to be purple light rising from all over Qingzhou.


    Countless purple awns gathered together, covering the sky in an instant, boundless and endless!


    The purple spirit is vast and vast!


    These are Qi Yun, which belongs to the whole Qingzhou.


    If Qin Yi wants to establish an imperial dynasty in Qingzhou, he must take these Qi Yun for his own use.


    If there is not enough Qi to suppress, I am afraid that Qin Yi''s reign will be the time when he was bitten back and his body fell!


    Different from the establishment of an imperial court in the criminal world, the Qin Dynasty in the criminal world is said to be the imperial court, but it is just a grassroots group, which is not recognized by the heaven.


    Different from Buluo, Qin Yi chose to offer Zen in Taixu, which was to promote Buluo Dynasty into a dynasty recognized by heaven.


    Otherwise, he won''t try his best to make Zen in Taixu!


    In order to obtain the recognition of heaven, we must have enough information about the suppression of Qi, which is also the most difficult place for the dynasties to promote to the imperial court.


    Many dynasties had enough good fortune, but they had no luck. They failed in promotion and ended in a gloomy end.


    But this is not a big problem for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi had several pieces, not to mention the emperor''s order, of which there were two.


    No matter mountain and river map, or Wang Junlong sword, are precious Qi Yun treasure!


    "Sword


    Qin Yi chuckles and drinks softly.


    "Oh


    An earth shaking dragon chant, a huge figure, never falling out of the king, toward the Taixu mountain.


    "Shua!"


    The figure falls on the Taixu mountain and reveals its body shape. It is a real golden dragon!


    The scales, as big as mountains, glow brightly and shine brightly on Taixu mountain!


    "Oh


    When the real dragon opens his mouth and sucks it, he swallows up all the purple Qi, like a long whale.


    In a flash, the scales on the real golden dragon, gold and purple, Shuer, turned into a noble purple gold, hanging on Qin Yi''s head!


    With the scattered purple and gold spirit, Qin Yi is like the nine Heavenly God Emperor who is stepping on the mortal world!


    Qin Yi raised her eyes.


    Only he knows that the sword of Wang Junlong on his head has absorbed the Qi of Qingzhou and has completed its final transformation!


    Sacred vessel, Emperor Dragon sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Oh


    Purple gold dragon, in the sky swim Ge, shining in the sky.


    Good luck!


    It''s time to move on to the next step of promotion.


    Qin Yi smile, you ran out of the voice: "I do not fall for the emperor, when the town does not fall!


    In order not to fall into the emperor, I will always be the town of Qingzhou


    "If I am the emperor, then the mountains and rivers will be forever safe!"


    "If I am emperor, then prosperity will be forever!"


    "If I were emperor, I would not fall to Yongchang!"


    The light voice, containing incomparable firmness, but also inspiring, can not arouse people''s emotions.


    Every time you say it, the purple gold real dragon transformed by the emperor''s dragon sword will grow stronger!


    Finally, under the gaze of countless or fervent eyes, Qin Yi finally uttered four words:


    "I am the emperor!"


    As soon as this saying goes out, the heaven and earth are quiet at first, and then in an instant, the whole sky is flowing and colorful.


    The ethereal sounds of the heaven and the earth sounded out of thin air, as if heaven and earth were greeting Qin Yi, accompanied by delicate pink petals falling, fragrant bursts!


    The ground is constantly pouring out countless Golden Lotus, fragrance thousands of miles!


    The land is full of Golden Lotus!


    All of a sudden, people feel that Qingzhou''s aura of heaven and earth is growing at a crazy speed!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the spirit of Taixu mountain, which was originally rich in spirit, increased more than twice again. The spirit liquid poured down like rain!


    "Hiss!"


    All the warriors from Zhongzhou could not help taking a breath.


    This kind of aura concentration, all have the charm of Zhongzhou!


    The place with rich aura concentration is no worse than that of Zhongzhou!


    People can feel that the concentration of aura is still increasing slowly. It can be predicted that in 10000 years, the concentration of aura in Qingzhou will even catch up with that of Zhongzhou!


    "When the Emperor sees the crown, heaven and earth salute!"


    Some of the wise warriors could not help speaking.


    According to the ancient records, whenever a royal dynasty was established and recognized by the heavenly way, TIANYAO mainland would offer a congratulatory gift to the emperor.


    The scene in front of us is no doubt that the way of heaven has approved that the emperor will not fall, and only then will these visions come down!


    This also means that from now on, not to fall into the king''s court is to be crowned as not to fall into the imperial dynasty!


    Unify the land of Qingzhou, stir up the sky and shine the clouds!


    "Oh


    Emperor''s Dragon Sword sends out a joyful dragon chant, which spreads to the sky and declares the birth of the imperial dynasty!


    "At last, at last, at this moment!"


    The eyes of those who did not fall down on the courtiers and martial arts were shining, and they worshipped Qin Yi again!


    Qin Yi, dressed in divine splendor and bathed in the mountain, seemed to be standing in the focus of the world, and his bearing was inviolable!


    This moment.


    Qin Yi''s eyes can see the powerful existence hidden in TIANYAO.


    And these beings, after feeling Qin Yi''s eyes, all of them retreat and take back the sight of prying.


    Just because today is the stage for the emperor!


    Who is not afraid of beheading the emperor!


    On this day, TIANYAO vibrated, and countless tianyaowu people were shocked for not falling!


    Qin Yi stands in Fengchan platform, enjoying hundreds of millions of people''s congratulations!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the hellish level mission and landing in Qingzhou. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the hell level mission, conquering Qingzhou and establishing the emperor. "


    "Ding! The system task reward has been sent. Please check it carefully. "


    Even the system made a sound, as if to congratulate Qin Yi with the task reward.


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, sketching out a faint smile.


    Ten calls.


    There is no life cycle in the future.


    Got it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Zhongzhou.


    Ten thousand Buddhists.


    On the winding Wanfo mountains, green pines and cypresses are hidden among the mountains.


    There are also ancient temples, located on the top of the mountain, with the light of Buddha, the bells and drums in the morning and evening, and the sound of Sanskrit singing is endless.


    Tianyin temple.


    The assembly hall of ten thousand Buddhists, at this moment, gathers all the people of all sizes.


    Abbot of commandment temple!


    Master of Tibetan Scripture temple!


    Host of Luohan temple!


    A number of Buddhist figures, all sitting in front of the Buddha, mouth chanting Buddhist scriptures.


    Under the towering Buddha, there is a young monk with a jade face sitting cross legged.


    The monks look very young, but when they open and close their eyes, they are full of vicissitudes and ancient charm.


    Like the eyes of the starry sky, looking through the world of mortals, exploring a thousand!


    The whole body is full of Buddhist rhyme, just like Buddha!


    "My Buddha is merciful. I''ve met elder martial brother Zhang Jiao!"


    Tens of thousands of Buddhist monks, with their hands together, declared the name of Buddha.


    "You are welcome."


    Ten thousand Buddhists laughed and whispered.


    "Hum!"


    Then, ten thousand Buddhists reached out a little, and the bronze was still suspended in front of the people, revealing the scene of a world.


    Mountains such as sword, such as root dragon, pan lying in the mountains!


    This is clearly the scene of Taixu mountain.


    This mirror is called Jingtian mirror.


    As one of the supreme religions in Zhongzhou, ten thousand Buddhists possess the details of saints, and their means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    With jingtianjing mirror, even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, thousands of Buddhists can also monitor the world and spy on what happens thousands of miles away.


    "Younger martial brother Baoxiang, the younger martial brothers of Shuai Buddhism, went to kill the Buddha enemies.


    What do you think of this matter? "


    Ten thousand Buddhists pointed to the scene in the Jingtian mirror.


    "It''s safe. It''s just a big king''s king. It''s enough to be proud to attract elder martial brother Baoxiang."


    Master Yao Yi, the abbot of Luohan temple, said confidently.


    Master Yao Yi is a man of nine feet tall and powerful.


    In his opinion, the twelve semi saints, such as the Buddhist master Baoxiang, had to give up even one of the emperors, let alone a large Dynasty.


    "Great kindness!"


    On one side, thousands of Buddhist monks all nodded and laughed, and agreed with the words hosted by Luohan temple.


    If we say that ten thousand Buddhists attack other great religions or one of the emperors, people may still be worried.


    However, Buluo Dynasty is just a large Dynasty. How can it be compared with ten thousand Buddhists!


    In addition, Buluo Dynasty originated from Qingzhou, a desolate state, and has never been valued by Zhongzhou warriors. The aura and treasure of Buluo Dynasty can not be compared with Zhongzhou.


    If it was not for the desire of incense and fire, ten thousand Buddhists would not spend much time on Qingzhou.


    Whether it''s the number of Tianjiao in Qingzhou or the top warriors in Qingzhou, the gap between Qingzhou and Zhongzhou is simply unreasonable!


    The most powerful warrior in Qingzhou is just the Shenwu old man in the later period of eclosion, while the warrior in this realm is nothing in Zhongzhou.


    Among all the great religions, the venerable in the later period of eclosion is regarded as the status reverence, but in fact it is not really the high-level!


    Only those who have emerged from jiuzhong and semi sacred martial arts can be regarded as senior staff of a great religion!


    As for the sage''s great power, that is the inside story of a great religion!


    Even if there was an accident of Wang Jun, all the Buddhists of the ten thousand Buddhists were full of confidence.


    Twelve semi saints join hands, and there is a sacred instrument. Even a saint can fight against one or two, not to mention the undeveloped Dynasty in Qingzhou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    All Buddhists are confident and complacent, or conceited.


    If you don''t fall into a dynasty, what qualifications do you have to fight against ten thousand Buddhists!


    If not, ten thousand Buddhists would have fought against the ancient demon sect, and were afraid of arousing hostility from other forces, ten thousand Buddhists would have already poured out!


    However, the Zen masters wanted to let this unbreakable Dynasty, who dares to offend ten thousand Buddhists, know what the anger of Buddhism is!


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    As if the young master of Buddhism, chanting the name of Buddha, overshadowed the voices of Zen masters.


    "Younger martial brothers, don''t look down on this king.


    After all, he was the man who took away the sacred utensil of Babao elder martial brother and killed Zen master dari


    The voice of ten thousand Buddhists is quiet, and the meaning is pointed out.


    The master of Buddhism was very pleased with the confidence of the Zen masters, but he didn''t like it. Blind self-confidence is not a good thing.


    In the final analysis, although Wan Buddhism is powerful, it is not strong enough to ignore everyone.


    What''s more, be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    In the past, it was because they were too determined that Zen master dari and others fell to Qingzhou and lost the three day treasure wheel.


    This time, ten thousand Buddhists naturally don''t want to make any mistakes again!


    "I''m waiting for my appearance. Please reprimand me."


    The Zen masters drooped their heads and lowered their eyebrows with shame on their faces.


    In any case, not falling Dynasty is a dynasty that has caused thousands of Buddhists to lose several feathered worshippers and a sacred instrument. They should not be so careless.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, as long as you know it clearly."


    Ten thousand Buddhists laughed softly, not too harshly.


    He was also quite confident in the strength of Zen master Baoxiang and others. He spoke only to remind people.


    The Zen masters realized that ten thousand Buddhists would not speak too much.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to send more people in case of accidents?"


    The awakened Zen masters could not help but offer advice to the ten thousand Buddhists.


    "No need. Elder martial brother Babao has asked for instructions from this seat, and he will go to Qingzhou with younger martial brother Baoxiang and others."


    Ten thousand Buddhists shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Elder martial brother Babao, also went to Qingzhou?"


    Hearing this, all the Zen masters gave a cry of surprise.


    As the high level of ten thousand Buddhists, people naturally know that every time a saint makes a move, it is no small matter.


    Since the ancient times, the traces of saints have disappeared and become the details of the great religions of all parties, and their whereabouts have become the object of attention of the world.


    Any person who becomes a saint will be focused on by various forces.


    If the eight treasures Luohan hands, this will be the first case of saints in thousands of years!


    "It''s a great honor for you to let elder martial brother Babao break through the customs barrier and fight against him!"


    Zen master Yao Yi was speechless and filled with emotion.


    The eight treasure arhat is a saint who comes out of the Luohan temple. If we say, the one who knows it most is master Yao Yi.


    Because of this, master Yao Yi was most shocked.


    The eight treasure Arhats, who have been forced to practice in seclusion for many years in order to be promoted to a higher level, show that the eight treasure Arhats are angry at the dynasty!


    "With elder martial brother Babao, everything is a foregone conclusion!"


    The Zen masters nodded and laughed, and their hearts became more determined.


    The so-called lion fighting rabbit, still need to go all out.


    But when the eight treasures Luohan hands, this has been beyond the scope of all-out efforts, this has been to the point of crushing!


    A sage''s hand, a dynasty, not caught!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Jingtianjing.


    On the vast mirror, there is a faint light. If you concentrate on it, you can see the scene behind it.


    The mirror is dust-free, reflecting a thousand!


    Through the Jingtian mirror, all the people present can see anything happened in Taixu mountain.


    In Jingtian mirror, Zen master Baoxiang and others oppressed Taixu and knocked down thunder mirror.


    Huo Qubing was forced to fall by the leader of the ten thousand Buddha Kingdom, and countless soldiers fought against each other with their lives.


    "Elder martial brother Wan''s cultivation has become more and more advanced. I''m afraid that he has already accomplished half sage and four fold cultivation."


    Master Yao Yi can see at a glance the accomplishments of the masters of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Like eclosion and other realms, in order to show the gap between the semi holy warriors, people also divided the semi holy realm into nine heaven.


    You can be promoted to be a saint if you visit the half holy and nine heaven!


    In the ten thousand Buddhists'' Kingdom, the state leader stepped into the state of half sage and four fold, which is not weak.


    Countless soldiers are not better than ants in their hands!


    "Sure enough, not falling Dynasty is just a big Dynasty. Although it has some strength, how can it be the opponent of elder martial brother Wan and others?"


    The Zen masters laughed.


    As for the fate of countless soldiers, it has long been ignored by Zen masters.


    The so-called Bodhisattva''s heart is a joke to all the Zen masters.


    Buddha''s friends.


    Those who dare to resist ten thousand Buddhists are obviously not the predestined people of Buddhism. It''s not worth dying!


    However, the smile on the faces of Zen masters did not last too long. In the Jingtian mirror, Qin Yi had already made a bold move!


    The mountains and rivers stretch across 90000 Li!


    Even through the jingtianjing mirror, the Zen masters can also feel the vast power of the mountain and river map, which makes people feel palpitating!


    "If you don''t fall into the dynasty, you still have a sacred vessel?"


    The Zen masters were just surprised.


    In the hands of Zen master Baoxiang, he also carried the sacred utensils of Buddhism, which was enough to compete with the mountain and river map.


    However, what happened next changed the faces of Zen masters!


    First of all, the king of ten thousand Buddhists was killed by Qin Yi with the power of mountains and rivers!


    Later, in the confrontation between xujinshan and shanhetu, xujinshan was defeated and hurt by shanhetu!


    Eleven and a half saints, such as Zen master Baoxiang, worked together to urge xujinshan, but still failed!


    "Elder martial brother Babao hasn''t made a move yet. We haven''t lost yet!"


    Master Yao Yi stands up and stares at jingtianjing.


    Sure enough, when Qin Yi is ready to kill the Zen master Baoxiang and others, the eight treasure arhat stops Qin Yi.


    "Fortunately, elder martial brother Babao also follows, otherwise senior brother Baoxiang will be in trouble!"


    Seeing the eight treasures Luohan''s hand, master Yao Yi was relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Babao will avenge elder martial brother Wan!"


    Master Yao Yi stares at the figure standing on the top of Taixu mountain in the Jingtian mirror and says with hate.


    "Elder martial brother Babao, if you don''t let Wang Jun down, how can you resist!


    Even if there is a sacred vessel, he will surely be defeated! "


    Master Yao Yi sneered and sat down again.


    Even, in the end, master Yao Yi had planned to drop his eyes and stop looking at the scene in the mirror!


    After that, master Yao Yi didn''t have to look at it, but he already knew it.


    All in the eight treasure Luohan hand, have been doomed!


    Saint angry, heaven and earth overturn!


    A saint''s hand is not resisted by a warrior of the same rank. Just relying on a sacred instrument, it is undoubtedly an ant!


    Sage, even in the universe, can be called great power!


    The warrior under the sage is like a child facing an adult strong man. The power gap between the two is like a natural moat!


    With the insight of yiyaoyi, I have never heard that the sage can be defeated by eclosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Master Yao Yi sneered, slowly lowered his eyes, no longer to see the scene in the mirror.


    The Zen masters also shook their heads with a smile on their faces.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists also hold hands together and chant the name of Buddha.


    But it was at a time when the people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas thought that the overall situation had been decided.


    The situation in Jingtian mirror changed again. Qin Yi smashed the eight treasure Arhats with mountain and river map, knocked down the dust and blasted it into the ground!


    Eight treasures arhat, defeat!


    "What!"


    Yao Yi''s half drooping eyes, suddenly opened, staring like a copper bell, a face of horror!


    The smile on his face froze for a moment, revealing a rather interesting expression.


    At the moment when the eight treasure arhat was knocked down, all the Zen masters were just as stupid as a fool and could not accept this scene at all.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The Zen masters looked at the eight treasure Arhats in the mirror, and could not accept the cruel fact for a moment.


    The eight treasures arhat, the white jade pillar of ten thousand Buddhists, was defeated by a warrior in the saint''s territory with a holy instrument!


    With one stroke, he broke the iron law of Zen masters!


    Eclosion of the venerable is also able to strike the sky eagle, defeat the sage''s great power!


    "No, no, it must be elder martial brother Babao who is not serious.


    With the strength of elder martial brother Babao, crushing to death the eclosic warrior is like crushing to death a reptile.


    How can you defeat elder martial brother Babao if you are just a feathered warrior


    Master Yao Yi denied the scene and refused to admit it.


    In the Jingtian mirror, the eight treasure Arhats seem to be in line with the words of Zen master Yao Yi, displaying the magic power of four eight arms and fighting Qin Yi again.


    "Luohan four Xiang, this is Babao senior brother. If you are serious, you will be able to kill him!"


    Master Yao Yi stares at jingtianjing.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound that even jingtianjing couldn''t stop, master Babao failed again!


    "Elder martial brother Babao has all kinds of supernatural powers. You can cut down saints in the Buddhist kingdom on earth!"


    Master Yao Yi yelled.


    "Bang!"


    On the ground, the Buddha kingdom is broken, and the eight treasure Arhats are dead!


    When all this happened, the temple was silent and no one spoke again!


    Zen master Yao Yi was so sad that he couldn''t wake up from his absence for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Babao, dead?"


    There are Zen masters talking to themselves. They are out of their wits.


    Even the ten thousand Buddhists, with a black face, were still angry.


    Anyway, saints are the foundation of a great religion!


    Among the great religions, the most powerful force is not that other beings in the sect can be compared and can not be lost.


    Even if one sage is lost with the strength of ten thousand Buddhists, it will be a great event, enough to shake the foundation of ten thousand Buddhists!


    The master of ten thousand Buddhists even wanted to let ten thousand Buddhists pour out in order to destroy the Dynasty and kill Qin Yi.


    However, as soon as this idea was raised, it was stifled by ten thousand Buddhists!


    Ten thousand Buddhists are more than an enemy of the dynasty. With the strength shown by Qin Yi, even if ten thousand Buddhists can win, it is just a tragic victory!


    At that time, the opponent of ten thousand Buddhists would not mind stepping on it again!


    Even now, when a saint falls down, all Buddhists should be on guard against such provocations as the ancient demon sect!


    Where, still free hand, to not fall Dynasty hand!


    "From now on, we will restrict our disciples and not provoke the dynasty.


    The matter of the land of Qingzhou will be discussed later! "


    Ten thousand Buddhists issued a ban directly.


    This moment.


    Many Buddhists found that this elder martial brother, who has been in charge of Buddhism for tens of thousands of years, is extremely lonely and unwilling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Ten thousand Buddhists are defeated!


    Qingzhou set up a dynasty!


    Eclosion and beheading sage!


    Among them, every single thing is enough to shock the whole day and dazzle the mainland.


    This time, several things broke out together. It was a sensation!


    Just a few days.


    All the big and small forces in TIANYAO mainland have received this news!


    This one of the heat, but also with time, there is a growing momentum!


    After all, the appearance of one dynasty is enough to change the original pattern of TIANYAO continent and arouse the whole TIANYAO continent.


    What''s more, any power has to pay attention to the imperial dynasty which is on the top of ten thousand Buddhist Arhats.


    Ancient demon sect.


    It is one of the seven religions, and it is the enemy of ten thousand Buddhism.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s rare that we can make ten thousand Buddhists suffer such a big fall."


    In the ancient demon sect, a middle-aged warrior in black robes, laughing.


    With his laughter, the mighty evil spirit in the ancient demon sect also vibrated endlessly.


    The middle-aged warrior is like the king of the demon Kingdom, commanding all the demons and commanding the evil Qi!


    "Somebody


    As the laughter gradually subsided, the middle-aged warrior gave a big drink.


    "Lord!"


    An ancient demon sect disciple knelt on the ground.


    "Take three quasi sacred vessels and send them to the emperor. It is said that they are gifts sent by our Lord!"


    The middle-aged warrior waved his hand.


    "Yes


    The disciples of the ancient demon sect didn''t ask much, so they took orders to turn around and leave.


    "If you don''t fall in love with the emperor, it''s worth courting."


    The middle-aged warrior stands with his hands down, and his eyes contain infinite wisdom.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    There are many things that can be planned in this regard.


    What''s more, the strength of the imperial court is also worthy of his solicitation!


    It is not only the ancient demon sect, but also other big religions in Zhongzhou, the imperial dynasty, or the big religious forces in other big states.


    Ice and snow palace, Yin Yang religion, stepping on heaven sect, Yijian palace


    These big religious forces were all shocked by the news from Qingzhou.


    Or send envoys to Qingzhou to congratulate; or worry about the changes brought about by the imperial dynasty


    One side of the imperial court, even the most proud force, also had to cherish!


    All of us are forces of the same level, and we all give each other face. Even if the two opposing sides are facing each other, they will not be too ugly on the surface.


    In the final analysis, all of us are the orthodoxy handed down by the sages. There are saints and holy vessels. As the inside information, they are proud of the sky.


    If there is a conflict, it will be a great event!


    Unless, can destroy each other in one fell swoop, big religion force, all is well water, do not invade river water, respect each other!


    What''s more, no one dares to despise the imperial court because it is still standing on the corpse of a saint!


    For a moment.


    TIANYAO States, because of not falling, because of Qin Yi, and surging!


    Less than a few days of time, not falling emperor, together with the name of Qin Yi, resounding through the whole land of TIANYAO!


    Numerous warriors, especially Qin Yi, who killed the sage, are in awe of the rising emperor Buluo in Qingzhou!


    So far, the name of Qin Yi, such as eternal blue sky, across the sky above!


    As Qin Yi said, with the blood of thousands of Buddhists, we can cast glory for not falling!


    Go up to the sky and shine!


    No one will face up to today''s military force!


    This is the power of not falling, climbing to the top of the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Step on it!"


    Ancient road war horse.


    Thousands of soldiers and soldiers rode, just like black and gold armor, shining in the sun, reflecting the dazzling light.


    High head big horse, a black Armored Cavalry, eyes with pride, imposing.


    However, they also have the proud capital, they are already the generals and soldiers who will not fall into the imperial court!


    They are the most excited when they are promoted to the imperial court.


    However, the eyes of the black Armored Cavalry turned, looking at the unmanaged horses beside them, and the coffin behind the army, with a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    That''s the bones of paoze and the bones of champion Hou!


    They are not in the fall of the mountain!


    Qin Yi ordered that all of them should be brought back to buluohuang Dynasty to hold state burials and bury all the officers and soldiers in a thick burial!


    They are all heroes, Qin Yi naturally can''t let them bury the barren mountains, no one to take care of the cemetery after they are buried in the earth.


    Not to mention, there is Qin Yi''s first retinue, Huo Qubing!


    Huo Qubing can be regarded as an old minister of Qin Yi. He has followed Qin Yi since Yuanjiang City. Naturally, Qin Yi hopes to bring his remains back to the imperial capital for burial!


    The Dragon drives out the interior.


    "Dada!"


    Qin Yi''s fingers unconsciously tap the handle of the chair beside her.


    Qin Yi is planning the harvest of this trip to Taixu.


    First, the establishment of the imperial court, not down to the official promotion of the imperial court, ascended to the great religious forces, dominating the situation of Qingzhou!


    Second, cut down one saint, twelve half saints, and harvest two sacred vessels.


    After the fall of the eight treasure Arhats, xujinshan and Vajra Zen stick naturally fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    Third, Wang Jun''s Dragon Sword transformed into emperor''s dragon sword, which was listed in the list of sacred utensils!


    Then, there is the system reward for two system tasks.


    Qin Yiyuan thought that on the way back to the imperial capital, he would be able to have a ten consecutive puffs, and perhaps even a wave against the sky.


    However, after the Fengchan ceremony, the system fell into a deep sleep.


    According to the statement before the system went to sleep, this is because Qin Yi was appointed to the imperial court and the system will be updated.


    This also led to our emperor want to come to the idea of ten consecutive pumping, temporarily failed.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care much about this either. The system reward is there, and it can''t be lost. It won''t be a big problem to draw it later.


    What''s more, Qin Yi can also take advantage of this opportunity to recover his injury.


    Before the battle of killing the eight treasures Arhats, Qin Yi seemed majestic. In fact, Qin Yi''s body was already unbearable.


    Qin Yi''s body, although transformed by the real dragon blood, is extremely strong, but also can''t stand Qin Yi so tossed!


    Every time, it is the power of the mountain and river map!


    Several times in a row, even if it''s an iron beating meridian, it can''t stand it. It''s full of holes all over the meridians, and almost all the meridians are broken!


    Fortunately, there are countless forces of dragon Qi and qi movement to protect the meridians of Qin Yi, so Qin Yi can step away from Taixu mountain.


    Qin Yi swallows the green elixir of Yimu, which has been prepared before. The surging spiritual power of wood attribute is dissolved in the body and nourishes all the bones.


    Strong wood attribute spiritual power, a little bit to repair the wound on the meridians.


    Next, when the army could not return to the imperial court, Qin Yi recovered from his injuries in the long drive.


    For half a month, Qin Yi did not leave Longpan.


    Even so, Qin Yi also spent three green elixirs of Yimu to recover from his injuries without leaving any future troubles.


    Before the army, the capital of the emperor had arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The sky is high and the clouds are light.


    At the distant skyline, a big city lies on the horizon.


    The iron pouring wall, winding several miles away, just like a god city!


    Under the city, the spirit converges into the spiritual pulse, like a dragon, extending to the unknown place far away!


    If a martial artist who is proficient in the way of Qi, Feng Shui, and looks through the vast expanse of the sky, you can find that there is a faint cloud of purple light on the spiritual pulse, which turns into countless Dao patterns and is engraved on the spiritual pulse!


    These spiritual veins may be called Dragon veins, imperial dragons!


    Dragon tail, across Qingzhou, not into the boundless, absorb aura.


    Dragon head, if ten thousand dragon arch bead, surround under this God city!


    The dragon''s head is slightly open, and countless pure auras are spit out by the dragon vein and turned into spirit rain, which is integrated into the spirit city.


    Root and dragon veins interweave and follow the array to make this place a paradise and palace mansion!


    Through the spirit fog, you can also see the magnificent luxury scene in the city, with blue tiles and red eaves, carved columns and jade buildings!


    The majestic palace, which has a lingering atmosphere of chaos, seems simple and unadorned, but it also reveals the charm of suppressing the eternal.


    The most spectacular palace is engraved with two characters that seem to contain infinite mystery.


    Don''t fall!


    This is not the capital of the imperial dynasty, not the imperial capital!


    Even the returning generals and soldiers, looking at the distant scene of the great change does not fall the emperor, are a little bit stunned.


    Even, some can''t believe their own eyes, see this God City, is not the imperial capital.


    If it is not for the general structure, it will not be changed. In addition to the expansion of the whole city several times, the general pattern is still born out of the original Buluo imperial capital, and all the generals and soldiers dare not recognize each other.


    Qin Yi was not surprised. After all, such orders to expand the imperial capital must be approved by him.


    The seventy-two counties in Buluo Dynasty were under construction and expansion.


    Not falling dynasty promoted to the imperial dynasty, the original layout of the city, naturally also can not keep up with, need to expand, in order to keep up with the pace of the imperial dynasty!


    The only thing he didn''t think of was that Zhang Liang and others completed the expansion of the capital so soon, and he was extremely satisfied with the expansion of the imperial capital.


    The spirit pulse gathers, the stars arch the moon!


    Every moment, the warrior who stays in the imperial capital can feel his cultivation and improve slowly with every breath!


    Even if it is the martial arts who open the purple mansion and step into the path, it is no exception!


    As for the martial arts above heaven and man, such a concentration of aura is also of great benefit.


    What''s more, Qin Yi can be sure that in the future, children born in the imperial capital will have a qualitative leap forward!


    The place where aura is bell is the place where Tianjiao was born!


    In the past, why people would regard Zhongzhou as a treasure land and the center of TIANYAO mainland was because of the difference of aura.


    In the land with rich aura, not only can the martial arts practice faster, but also it is easier to produce natural materials and earth treasures.


    What''s more, when the concentration of Reiki is high, the child is nourished by the high concentration of Reiki in the mother''s body!


    Even some martial artists with poor aptitude can enter the martial arts path after staying in the imperial dynasty for decades.


    Even, it is no longer a difficult thing to break through the inborn!


    At this moment, can foresee the future does not fall a little scene of the emperor!


    Congenital more like a dog, true yuan full of walk!


    That''s what Qin Yi wanted, not to fall into the imperial dynasty!


    Don''t fall, but so it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    On the blue sky, the scorching sun is hanging, with infinite light and heat.


    It''s nearly July. In the middle of summer, the air is filled with high temperature.


    Thousands of miles are baked like a stove, ordinary people stay on a cup of tea, they will sweat.


    However, before the fall of the imperial capital, a large number of courtiers and guards did not show any impatience and were looking forward to it!


    At the forefront of the crowd were Zhang Liang and others in court clothes.


    On Zhang Liang''s gentle and elegant face, a slight smile appeared, sweeping to the eyes behind him, with a little emotion.


    Behind them, there was a large group of common people. On their faces, we could see the expression of cheering!


    Today is the day of your Majesty''s return to the imperial capital. These people do not need to be organized by officials. They all come spontaneously to welcome His Majesty''s return!


    In order to see the emperor''s heavenly power, he did not hesitate to stare at this hot summer.


    Even before the courtiers did not show up, they were waiting for the return of the army.


    All these are just to be able to see the emperor at close range!


    Today''s Qin Yi has long been recognized by all the people of the original Buluo Dynasty. In other words, people regard Qin Yi as their belief and fanatical worship!


    Reverence from the heart, as in awe of gods, in awe of the emperor!


    It is Qin Yi who led the rise of Buluo Dynasty, from weak to strong, and then to the unification of Qingzhou!


    Step by step, let Buluo become the overlord standing on the top of Qingzhou!


    No one dares to insult the people who will never fall into the imperial court.


    Only because, your majesty has said, those who do not violate me will be punished even if they are far away!


    If the ancestors of heaven and man commit crimes, behead!


    If you break the law, cut!


    If a saint can commit a crime, he can also be killed!


    A poem praising his Majesty''s achievements is still spreading!


    Even originated in Yuanjiang City, the name of Wang Jun''s Yuanjiang real immortal has a growing momentum. People pay homage day and night, and have produced many incense wishes.


    Just because Qin Yi did not use the method of incense wish power, so these incense desire power was only swallowed by Qin Yi''s method of swallowing heaven with real dragon.


    However, the real dragon swallowing the heaven method is a secret method of swallowing the Dragon Qi, which is used to swallow incense and fire will power, so as to enhance its own inside information.


    However, such a practice is a great waste of the power of incense.


    Even one tenth of the power of incense and fire has not been used.


    Qin Yi did not have the secret method to devour the desire of incense and fire. He searched all the major gates in Qingzhou, but did not find the secret method to mobilize the desire of incense.


    However, Qin Yi had no choice but to use incense and fire for the time being.


    "Step on it!"


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, the army finally appeared in front of them.


    The majestic longban walked slowly, and everyone knew that the Emperor they admired was in the Dragon drive.


    "We welcome the emperor back to the capital. Long live, long live, long live!"


    In an instant, there was no need to make a lot of comments. The people immediately knelt down on their knees, and the voice of the mountain rose from the sky.


    I don''t know why, when they see the emperor''s Dragon drive, they want to roar with all their strength!


    Countless excited shouts, gathered like a dragon, startled to break the clouds, line up the clouds!


    The whole sky seemed to be trembling and awed at this moment!


    For a time, the sky and the earth, only this sentence crazy to the extreme cry!


    Only with this fanatical cry, can we express people''s belief in the emperor!


    All my life, all belong to the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    A cry, full of hot emotions, people are not tired of shouting again and again.


    Momentum like a rainbow, the breath of people gathered together, let the world shake.


    "Gentlemen."


    At this time, a smile, you ring through the whole sky.


    This voice, instantly overshadowed the people''s cry, let the people for a quiet, listen attentively.


    "Hum!"


    Then, with a slight tremor, a great figure emerged from the void.


    Twelve chapter robes.


    Twelve lines of pearls and crowns fall quietly!


    If you don''t fall into the imperial capital, even the whole Qingzhou, you can see this supreme figure!


    Foot on the earth, air cover eight wasteland, as if you can call the wind and rain, stir the wind and cloud!


    The breath of terror flows, for a moment, all the people in Qingzhou can''t help but face the figure, accept the head and worship!


    "Oh


    After the figure was revealed, there were more dragon chants.


    At first, it was like the first sound of a young dragon, and then it became louder and louder.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the golden light all over the sky is dazzling, and the purple light is dense like smoke. The two interweave in the air, forming a huge real dragon.


    The real dragon pan is empty, covering the sky and blocking the sun, more than tens of thousands of miles!


    The light of the sun was covered by it, leaving only a purple and gold halo in the vast sky.


    The real dragon swims, scales, and finally lingers beside Wei''an''s figure, hanging his proud head!


    "This is the emperor!"


    "We don''t want to lose our children and people. We''ll see the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    When they were blessed, they fell down again and cried out.


    All the people are extremely excited, because they saw the emperor, the Emperor they worship with all their heart!


    "You are my ministers. Since I ascended the throne, I have been fortunate to have your trust and patience.


    The expedition to Qingzhou and the establishment of the imperial court benefited from the efforts of the monarchs!


    Today''s prosperity is due to the contributions of the kings. I am very happy about it.


    Therefore, on behalf of heaven, I will reward you with the opportunity of creation


    The shadow opens its deep eyes, shining through the ages, and quietly opens its mouth.


    "Hum!"


    The figure reached out and a corpse floated out.


    Immediately, the figure raised his hand a little, and the corpse exploded, and a little blood mist scattered in an instant!


    This is


    Qingzhou within the martial arts, eyes to the sky, can not help gaping!


    A light golden drizzle fell from the sky, moistening the air of Qingzhou.


    The Misty drizzle, covering the whole Qingzhou, is shining with holy glory. It seems that there is a holy breath in the drizzle. People can''t help but have the impulse to swallow the rain!


    Yes.


    No mistake, even some eclosic warriors have an impulse to swallow the rain!


    "What kind of rain is this?"


    A warrior in the realm of Taoism reached for a wisp of falling rain.


    Just as soon as the rain fell on his hand, the Taoist warrior''s face suddenly changed, as if he had met an extremely incredible thing, and his eyes were round.


    "Boom


    Before the Taoist warrior opened his mouth, a roar came from his body, his muscles and bones crackled.


    The breath of a body suddenly soars, which is a breakthrough in the realm of a heavy day!


    "This, this!"


    One side of the martial arts, all gaping, a dull face staring slowly falling blood rain.


    These rain water, contains a huge vitality, more effective than what Tiancai Dibao, enough to help them break through the realm!


    Lingyu medicine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    The misty rain is flying.


    A chill.


    Light rain, falling from the sky, wash the lead of Qingzhou!


    When the rain fell to the ground, a more amazing scene happened!


    "Hum!"


    Within Qingzhou, there was a sudden shock, as if something was about to come out of the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Qingzhou martial arts, not from the eyes down, looking to the ground, but also take a breath of cool air.


    In front of the public, the scene showed a scene of horror!


    A plant of young seedlings, such as blowing in an instant, this is a growth rate that can not be described by words!


    Just a breath, a seedling will grow into a towering tree!


    Even the grass in the wilderness is growing wildly. It doesn''t stop growing until it reaches the height of one person!


    "Crash!"


    Countless plants grow against the weather. Within a moment, the whole Qingzhou is like a green ocean, flowing with a lively and eternal breath!


    Everything is coming back to life!


    "Oh


    Hidden under the imperial capital, the Dragon veins condensed by the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers are roaring and swallowing the blood rain all over the sky.


    Even, these dragon veins seem to have wisdom, and they want to break free from the underground and transform into forms.


    Although the rain contains endless creative vitality, its power is too scattered and spreads throughout the whole Qingzhou.


    It is obviously not enough to rely on the rain to support these dragon veins.


    "In the end..."


    Even so, countless warriors could not help stuttering when they saw this scene.


    With the fall of the rain, people can swallow the surging strength between their breath, arouse their own true element, the bottleneck is loose, it seems that they can break through in the next moment!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    A burst of breath, an instant from all over Qingzhou rise.


    These are the breath that the warrior can''t master his own strength after breaking through!


    Dense, all over the whole Qingzhou, or in other words, people are breaking through the realm every moment!


    "My God!"


    Even ban, Lu Bu and other courtiers were shocked by Qin Yi''s great writing.


    Although these rainwater are not of great use to Lu Bu and others, they have gained a lot in understanding the artistic conception of rain.


    Invisible, let them see the next realm more thoroughly!


    The energy contained in the rain is of little use to those who have already stepped into the realm of eclosion, but it is of great help for them to understand the law!


    With the opportunity of integrating blood and water into itself, the rules in front of spot and others seem to be clear a lot!


    "The previous corpses, like the bodies of eight treasure Arhats and others!"


    After thinking about it, Lu Buluo discovered a surprising fact.


    "With the corpses of one saint and twelve half saints, they are condensed into rain and scattered on Qingzhou!


    Your majesty, it is a good means indeed


    Spot also thought of this, exclaimed.


    After the emergence, whether it is a monster or a human warrior, it is not too much to say that it has been transformed into a precious natural material and treasure.


    For example, once Qin Yi gave the corpse of the eclosic demon to his generals to help them break through the realm.


    Even so with the emergence of great demons, not to mention saints and great powers!


    A drop of blood essence of sage''s great power can help a man of heaven and man break through the realm of eclosion and embark on the road of fading away from the world!


    This bloody rain is the result of Qin Yi''s efforts to cast the corpses of a saint and twelve and a half saints!


    That''s what makes such an amazing scene!


    Holy blood turns rain, and all the people are covered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Boom


    The blood rain falls quietly, and the breakthrough of Qingzhou warriors is still continuing.


    By this time, people have already understood that this bloody rain is the reward of his majesty to them and not to the people!


    Chance of fortune!


    This is the chance of fortune in the emperor''s mouth!


    Blood falls to the sky, pointing out the way for you, exploring the bottleneck!


    However, in this bloody rain, many Qingzhou warriors are not the ones who gain the most.


    The people who benefit the most are those who are not too young.


    Qingzhou City, because of the drizzle, everywhere can see children playing in the rain scene.


    Innocent.


    They don''t know anything else. They just play happily in the rain.


    "It''s raining, it''s raining!"


    Countless children skipping around, let a drop of rain, wet clothes, suddenly into their bodies, as if unaware.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a short body, the bluestone on the ground, suddenly a split, broken open!


    When you lift your foot again, you can see a small footprint on the bluestone slab.


    These are the footprints left by children!


    These children under the age of ten can even trample on the bluestone slab under their feet!


    Even if it is the most common bluestone board, even some martial artists can not break it, but easily crushed by these children!


    This also means that these children have broken through the day after tomorrow, and achieved congenital achievements!


    Ten years old!


    What an appalling record!


    You know, these 10-year-old children, who have not yet been exposed to martial arts, or have just been exposed to martial arts, have already broken through the innate!


    Based on this foundation, no one can predict the future of the new generation of Qingzhou!


    However, the only thing that can be sure is that the future generation of Qingzhou will not be weaker or even stronger than Zhongzhou!


    "It''s really a good way not to defeat the emperor. It''s magnificent!"


    "The corpses of a saint and a dozen and a half saints will be abandoned if they say so, without any hesitation!"


    "Worthy of being the hero of the world!"


    In the dark, countless divinities peeping into Qingzhou are also amazed by Qin Yi''s handwriting.


    In fact, the value of a saint''s body is no less than that of a sacred vessel, or even higher.


    After all, not everyone has the ability to kill a saint!


    And a corpse of a saint, even if it is TIANYAO''s major religions and top forces in mainland China, are very greedy.


    As far as the big religion is concerned, the corpse of a saint can be turned into the details of Zhenjiao!


    For example, the evil power can refine the corpse of a saint into a devil''s corpse, which is a terrible monster with no reason and combat power comparable to a saint.


    Or some sects who are good at the way of puppets can refine the corpses of saints into puppets and fight for them in all directions!


    Even if it is, the orthodox sects and the Buddhist and Taoist forces have their own means to transform the corpses of saints into combat power!


    Although the means used to deal with the corpse of saints are not the same among different forces, they have the same goal by different ways, which proves one point, that is, the precious degree of the corpses of saints.


    However, Qin Yi was very decisive, and abandoned the bodies of the saints and the twelve and half saints together, in order to enhance the details of Qingzhou!


    Such means, even some of the emperor, have to sigh, Qin Yi''s spirit!


    Qingzhou is lucky to be the emperor!


    By various means, Qingzhou''s weak aura concentration has been reversed to a level comparable to that of Zhongzhou!


    It''s amazing how skillful the means are!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    The rain is as clear as a cloud.


    In the continuous drizzle, the Dragon chaser who did not fall into the emperor''s palace slowly drove into the palace.


    As for the soldiers who just returned to the capital, they were left outside the city by Qin Yi and bathed in blood.


    This cost one saint, twelve and a half saints, and the blood rain, naturally, will not end soon.


    According to Qin Yi''s calculation, the bloody rain will last half an hour.


    In this half hour, as long as you stay in the blood rain, you can get great benefits!


    "Creak!"


    The gate of Chenglong hall is pushed open slowly, and the figure of Qin Yi appears in front of the gate.


    Several beautiful shadows in the hall were startled and looked back.


    "Husband


    The soft voice of the call, people can not help but pity.


    Liu Yiyi, dressed in Fengyu''s splendid clothes, shows her mother''s dignity in the world. She is elegant and elegant, and smiles at Qin Yi.


    Hao Yilian looks back. At the moment when she sees Qin Yi, her eyebrows in the distant mountains are slightly frowned and unfolded.


    Song Xueer is gentle and elegant, and tears appear in her delicate eyes.


    Lazy in revealing endless amorous feelings of hancook, suddenly startled, full of smile.


    Four girls smile, Chenglong hall full of fragrance, is the so-called looking back a smile hundred Mei Sheng, but so.


    Immediately, hancook is no scruples into Qin Yi''s arms.


    "I''m back."


    Qin Yi gently patted hancook''s back and whispered to the girls.


    "Well!"


    The worries in the past few days have been released, turning into tears and falling into the corner of my eyes.


    The journey to the South and the ceremony of offering sacrifices to Buddhism are not simple things. They can even be said to be extremely dangerous!


    Liu Yiyi several women before, can be said to be extremely worried about Qin Yi''s trip!


    After all, Buluo emperor had already offended ten thousand Buddhists before that!


    Ten thousand Buddhists will not let Qin Yi carry out these two things safely.


    Sure enough, on the way to the South tour, there were ten thousand Buddhist semi saints.


    After hearing this news, Hao Yilian''s daughters all wanted to fly to Qin Yi''s side and go with you. Even if they went to huangquan together, they were willing to!


    If not, Liu Yiyi has a general knowledge of Qin Yi. She remembers Qin Yi''s advice to them and her trust in Qin Yi before she leaves, which makes several women give up this plan.


    However, with the passage of time, the worries in the hearts of the women became more and more intense.


    Until this moment, seeing Qin Yi himself, the worry in my heart was really put down.


    "Ladies."


    Qin Yi embraces several women one by one, and her heart is filled with pity.


    Maybe he is an invincible monarch and an invincible king in front of people.


    However, before a few women, he was just a husband who loved his wife.


    At the thought of several women in the palace, she worried about him silently and wept for him. Qin Yi only felt guilty in her heart.


    He is really ashamed of several women, has been let several women worry about him in silence.


    "Wronged you!"


    Qin Yi looks around the girls and whispers.


    "No injustice."


    Liu Yiyi shook his head and whispered, staring at the dreamy man.


    I only wish him safe return, I have nothing to ask for in my life!


    The rest of the women did not speak, but the meaning of it did not need to be said.


    "It''s over. As an apology, my husband, it''s all yours in recent days."


    Suddenly, Qin Yi broke the dull atmosphere with a bad smile.


    "Bah, it''s not serious!"


    Several women''s faces were flushed, and Xiafei''s cheeks spat.


    For their husband''s dishonesty, a few women are not bored, but have a touch of warm feeling.


    Husband, just come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    No royal court.


    When the emperor stepped back to the imperial capital, although the outside world was still full of trouble because of the fact that he was still in trouble.


    However, peace has returned to the palace, and all the courtiers are busy for the construction of the imperial court.


    After the establishment of the imperial dynasty, various related matters were put on the agenda.


    For example, we need to expand military construction and so on.


    The imperial court has the whole territory of Qingzhou, and its territory has been expanded more than ten times!


    If you want to manage the whole regiment, I''m afraid you have more than enough strength to manage the whole army.


    Therefore, Qin Yi faced the whole Qingzhou and issued a draft order.


    As soon as the draft order was issued, people all over Qingzhou responded.


    Prior to this, the holy rain given by Qin Yi has initially won over the people of Qingzhou, and they do not resent the rule!


    Even, most people are extremely supportive of the emperor.


    Under the rule of buluohuang Dynasty, the changes of Qingzhou were obvious to all.


    Everything is on the right track. Apart from the daily court meeting, Qin Yi spent most of her time with several women and waiting for the system to be updated.


    It was a clear day.


    When Qin Yi finished the affairs of the early Dynasty, she went to have dinner with several girls. Qin Yuji and Qin Yaya were also present.


    Xu is Mei Fei''s connivance. Qin Yuji is more and more attached to her brother.


    In particular, after a long night talk with Mei Fei, the affection in Yuji''s eyes has become more undisguised.


    However, considering Liu Yiyi''s women, she did not cross the bottom line in her heart.


    Qin Yaya, with Xiaojin, is bound to attend the family dinner with Qin Yi every day.


    Xiaojin, the first pet of Qin Yi, is nominally Qin Yi''s pet. In fact, it has long been Qin Yaya''s playmate.


    Since childhood, Qin Yaya and Xiao Jin have been together, deep feelings, even Qin Yi, the master, can not be compared with it.


    As the emperor''s pet and the playmate of Princess xiyuechang, Xiaojin is a bully in the imperial palace. There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and pills.


    Xiaojin''s strength, however, is growing rapidly and has already broken through the realm of heaven and man.


    Even the blood concentration of his whole body was tempered and returned to his ancestors among the countless natural materials and earth treasures, which did not cost Qin Yi''s killing point.


    "Pet: Xiaojin;


    race: Chiyang God monkey;


    blood vein: Chiyang God Monkey (100%);


    realm: Heaven and man nine heavy;


    magic power: Chiyang sky fire;


    evaluation: fist as big as the sun, vast and incomparable!


    His blood has been transformed from the black gold ape to the red sun god monkey. His growth potential is huge, and his combat power is comparable to that of the emergence of a big demon, which is worthy of the host''s vigorous cultivation. "


    "It''s not in vain."


    Looking at the attribute of Xiaojin, Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    Although some Tiancai Dibao can purify Xiaojin''s blood, it is faster than no killing point.


    Xiaojin''s ability to purify his blood and return to his ancestry really surprised Qin Yi.


    Among them, Xiao Jin must have made great efforts.


    It is not as direct and gentle as systematic killing points to purify blood vessels with genius treasure.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Jin''s figure is becoming more and more bloated!


    Even if the size is reduced, it looks like a fat ball at a glance. It is round and lovely.


    Because of this, Liu Yiyi''s daughters especially like to pamper Xiaojin.


    This is not.


    Qin Yaya, with Liu Yiyi and other women, is teasing Xiaojin with a Tianxuan fruit.


    "Oh


    Xiaojin is quite helpless and can only cooperate with a few women''s teasing.


    However, from time to time, it''s a double eye eyes, looking to Qin Yi for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Oh


    Xiaojin stares at his crystal eyes, longing to look at his master.


    In fact, when Xiaojin stepped into the realm of Zhenyuan, he had great intelligence and was not inferior to ordinary people.


    Liu Yiyi and other women tease it behavior, in its eyes, is to let it some shame.


    Like him a red sun god monkey, the ruler of TIANYAO land ape monster, cultivation is stepping into the nine levels of heaven and man.


    But only, reduced to a few female pets, Qin Yaya''s playmate.


    How sad it is!


    The ape is unfortunate!


    However, its owner is drinking and drinking himself at the moment, ignoring his eyes.


    "Oh


    Xiao Jin can only sob and play with Liu Yiyi and other women.


    Silver bell like laughter, constantly sounded in the courtyard.


    Looking at the picturesque scene in front of her eyes, Qin Yi felt calm in her heart. The annoyance brought by complicated government affairs also dissipated.


    The breeze is pleasant and the beauty is picturesque!


    "Oh


    At this time, a slightly painful roar broke the warm picture.


    Qin Yi is startled, concentrate on looking, see Xiaojin lying on the ground in pain, yelling, body red, than just a circle of expansion.


    Liu Yiyi and other women, anxiously looking at the side, but there is no way.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Yi''s face changed and he grabbed Xiaojin to his side.


    "I don''t know. Little King Kong is still OK."


    Liu Yiyi said eagerly.


    It turned out that Xiaojin had swallowed the Xuanguo that day, and he became this appearance.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, lowered his eyes, mobilized a trace of Zhenyuan, and explored the situation in Xiaojin''s body.


    "You fellow


    Immediately, Qin Yi chuckled and did not explain to Liu Yiyi and other women. She reached out a little and pointed it on Xiaojin''s head.


    "Hum!"


    The little golden body trembled, and in an instant, his body suddenly became larger, and his body rose to the flaming golden flame.


    Turbulent Qi and blood, in its body issued a thunderous roar!


    The orifices in Xiaojin''s body emit light at the same time!


    Xiaojin''s whole body is like a crystal clear jade. Every part of his body is burning like a golden flame on the surface of his body.


    "A breakthrough?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, suddenly came to interest.


    In fact, the reason why Xiaojin appeared just now, and why his body was so bloated, was that too much energy was deposited in his body.


    This energy comes from the Tiancai Dibao that Xiaojin devours.


    The reason why Xiaojin appears now is not to say that tianxuanguo is more powerful than Tiancai Dibao that Xiaojin devours.


    But because of the energy of tianxuanguo, it became the last straw that crushed the camel!


    Xiaojin''s body had already reached the limit of endurance. Tianxuanguo could not support it even with its strong body strength.


    If it goes on, Xiaojin will only die of explosion.


    Qin Yi refers to the energy that helps Xiaojin speed up the precipitation in his refining body.


    The huge energy is refined in an instant, which also makes Xiaojin''s cultivation move towards the realm of eclosion!


    "Roar!"


    A gold pillar, from the small gold body, straight into the sky, in an instant, it will become a pillar of light.


    Qin Yi looks the same, once again stretch out a little, fingertips and streamer fly out, into a transparent cover.


    The light shield covers Xiaojin, covering up the prestige brought by Xiaojin''s breakthrough.


    And in the light mask, Xiaojin is making the final breakthrough, opening the orifices and stepping into eclosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "Boom


    The fury of the breath, in the mask flow, brilliant golden light, shake the void.


    If it was not for the mask, Xiaojin''s breakthrough might have already shocked the whole capital!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a heavy heart beat like the beating of a drum, a wisp of gold light from all the orifices and acupoints in the body of the gold.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Xiao Jin finally broke the shackles of eclosion.


    Orifices open, eclosion into!


    At the same time, accompanied by visions, endless flowers bloom, and he Xiaojin breaks through the realm of eclosion.


    In the end, Xiaojin''s golden fur, shining in the sun, is shining like red gold!


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Jin waved his arms and roared up to the sky.


    "Thank you, master, for helping Xiaojin break through the emergence!"


    After a while, Xiaojin stopped screaming and shrunk.


    A pair of golden eyes in the birth of a grateful, respectful worship in front of Qin Yi.


    As early as Xiaojin broke through the realm of Zhenyuan, he was able to speak his words.


    "Yes, the blood of the red sun monkey is worthy of its reputation."


    Qin Yi sweeps Xiaojin, and instantly understands Xiaojin''s state.


    At the moment, Xiaojin may have just broken through the realm of eclosion, but its combat power is not inferior to that of a three fold feathered warrior.


    TIANYAO, the most top blood in mainland China, has given it the capital to fight over the ranks.


    "Master, I''d like to ask Xiao Jin for something."


    Shuer, Xiaojin fell to the ground again and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Yi didn''t care much.


    "Also ask the master to allow Xiaojin to go to the demon state. Xiaojin can feel there, and there is a force calling for Xiaojin."


    Xiao Jin said in a deep voice.


    "Demon state?"


    Qin Yi flicked her finger lightly, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Demon state is also one of the nine states of TIANYAO. However, different from other big states, it is a forbidden area for Terrans!


    The other eight states, such as Qingzhou, may have monsters, but for the time being, the dominant ones are the Terrans.


    However, the demon state in the name of the demon, looking for the whole big state, can not find a human!


    Living in it, is full of monsters, is the true monster kingdom!


    Even if, with the strength of the seven religions in Zhongzhou, it is impossible to intervene in the demon state.


    The whole Dazhou was built by countless demon clans, making it impossible for the Terrans to perform the scene of the dark imperial dynasty in Qingzhou ten thousand years ago.


    Xiaojin, as a member of the red sun god monkey, a member of the ape demon animal leader family, feels the call from the demon state. I''m afraid he has something to do with the red sun god monkey family.


    "I agree."


    On second thought, Qin Yi agreed to Xiao Jin''s request.


    It''s not that Qin Yi doesn''t want Xiaojin to stay around him, but because he can feel Xiaojin''s own burning desire.


    Xiaojin is Qin Yi''s first pet in a secret place.


    Said to be a pet, in fact, Xiaojin is also a monster, eager to fight and fight!


    In the palace of Buluo, although Xiaojin has no lack of cultivation resources, it is too comfortable in the palace after all, and is not suitable for it.


    Therefore, Xiaojin will feel the call from the demon state and ask Qin Yi for help.


    "Thank you, master


    Xiaojin Daxi, bow down again.


    Later, Xiao Jin said goodbye to Liu Yiyi, Qin Yaya and other women.


    Liu Yiyi and others are quite reluctant to give up, especially Qin Yaya tearful eyes, do not want Xiaojin to leave.


    Finally, or small gold patted the chest to promise that it would bring back a gift for Qin Yaya, and Qin Yaya let it go.


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s escape, Qin Yi can''t help but smile.


    I don''t know what the life of Xiaojin and Qin Yaya''s playmates looks like for so many years. Let a red sun god monkey live like this.


    Perhaps team small gold, leave the palace, is an excellent choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    After Xiao Jin left, the family dinner was also hastily ended.


    Qin Yi in accompany Liu Yiyi several female after a while, also rises to come to imperial study.


    In the study, Qin Yi looks excited. It''s hard to hide his excitement.


    Because, the system has awakened!


    He''s going to be able to do it for ten times!


    "Ding! It took seven days and seven nights to update the system.


    The host can view the specific updated content by itself. "


    "Open the system panel!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and drinks it in the bottom of her heart.


    "Host: Qin Yi


    accomplishments: eclosion of Yizhong


    experience: 4000000000 1000000


    blood: real dragon blood (10%) (can be purified)


    Law: the emperor''s way (Master, condense the seeds of the law)


    Qi strength: the power of the fifty day dragon


    martial arts:


    1. The true dragon contains spirit skill (the highest level of Tianpin, superb)


    2


    3. Baquan (dipin advanced skill, superb)


    secret method: real dragon swallowing the sky method (NO level, entering the room)


    future no life classic (not activated)


    magical power: 1. Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    2. External incarnation: Five Star magic power;


    treasure: 1. Falling soul clock: the top postnatal magic weapon;


    2 Juling Tower: the day after tomorrow''s low-level magic weapon;


    3. Emperor''s Dragon Sword: Holy product, low-level war weapon (can grow);


    4. Mountain and river map: air transport and heavy treasure, quasi holy vessel (can grow);


    5. Emperor''s order: Qi Yun Zhong Bao, the day after tomorrow''s merit and virtue is the most precious;


    6. Thunder mirror: Holy low level weapon;


    killing point: 536000


    summoning opportunity: 10 times


    mission: 1. Conquer


    2. Obtain the treasure of cangyue Sage: Hell level mission;


    3. Step on the ice and snow Palace: Hell level task;


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang, altoria, Hankuk, lanran, LV Bu, ban, Baihu, Baiqi;


    servant: Master of Zhenwu mountain family,


    the forces under his command: the emperor did not fall, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty;


    the Army: Black Armored Cavalry, Feixiong Wei, Zhenshan Wei, Yulin Wei, Bingzhou wolf riding, Daqin Tieqi. "


    Qin Yi quickly swept through the system panel, his property panel did not change much.


    The only change is from experience to killing points.


    In the battle of Taixu mountain, qinyi town killed one saint and twelve half saints. The system fully extracted 400 million killing experience and 500000 killing spots.


    However, Qin Yi has not seen any changes in the system so far.


    Even if it''s the pet system, the Legion system, and the dependents system, there''s not much change.


    "Hiss!"


    Until Qin Yi turns to the interface of the system store, Rao takes a breath of cool air with his heart.


    I see, the system store, bright, streamer!


    Countless treasures, among them!


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, a weapon of martial arts:


    "eternal immortal furnace;


    rank: Emperor''s war weapon;


    origin: the treasure of the eternal imperial dynasty;


    Description: the sun and the moon are gone and I will not die; the heaven and earth are immortal, which is eternal!


    The immortal furnace is made of nature, and it will last forever!


    Exchange price: 20 million killing points. "


    This is the update of the system, to be exact, the update of the system store.


    All kinds of goods in the system store have been greatly changed!


    The items sold in the system store are no longer the top-level weapons of Tianpin, but the items at the level of imperial products!


    This system update, should be said to be the system store update, refresh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath, this just will be excited mood, calm down.


    Although the items in the system store, Qin Yi is quite greedy.


    In fact, there are not many things that Qin Yi can use.


    In other words, he couldn''t afford anything Qin Yi could use.


    In the system store, the imperial products, war tools and pills on the sacred vessels are all to be exchanged out.


    However, the exchange price behind that a series of killing points, let Qin Yi can not help but flinch.


    Where can Qin Yi afford to kill more than ten million people!


    You know, even if all the killing points obtained by Qin Yi in the past are integrated together, there are not so many killing points.


    As for the items that Qin Yi can buy, he dislikes chicken ribs.


    Simply, Qin Yi doesn''t study the items in the system store. Anyway, he can''t afford it.


    "I''d better have a ten row draw. I don''t know if I''m lucky, I can get a piece of imperial ware!"


    Qin Yi comforts himself.


    "System, I''m going to give him ten rounds!"


    At the moment, Qin Yi drank in the bottom of her heart.


    "Hum!"


    Familiar with the power of absorbing photography, Qin Yi was a flower in front of his eyes, and the next moment, he had come to the dark system space.


    The system disk in front of you is still floating, sending out the eternal breath!


    This time, Qin Yi did not go up again to bargain with his own system.


    "Start calling!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and directly let the system start calling.


    "Shua!"


    The disc of the system rotates rapidly, and the mysterious pattern circulates with mysterious and unpredictable power.


    A dazzling silver halo, out of the disc, dot painting space!


    In an instant, countless stars appeared in the dark space!


    Such as a hanging galaxy, across the system space!


    Then, the light of the starry river is interwoven into a vast picture!


    Immediately, countless rays of light converged to a point, condensed into a silver column, and suddenly fell into the system disk.


    "Shua!"


    With Qin Yi''s eyesight, we can see some pictures flashing on the system disk.


    There are invincible generals who are domineering in the sky, immortals who command rivers and mountains, and terrible demons who fly into the sky with magic flame


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s cultivation can also be regarded as a glimpse of some of the operating rules of the system disk.


    Although they are some unimportant pictures, they are enough to show the progress of Qin Yi.


    However, it is still too difficult for Qin Yi to pry into the mystery of the system in his current cultivation. In less than a stick of incense, Qin Yi felt dizzy and had to withdraw his eyes.


    The disk continued to rotate, and the silver light was dazzling. After an hour, the disc slowly stopped.


    Silver light like thunder, jumping on the disc, a space channel quietly opened!


    "Boom


    Ten faint breath came from the space passage.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing ten summonses, four summonses for retinue, one for legion, two for magic, two for elixir and one for weapon. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had a premonition that he would not be too bad this time!


    I, this wave is going to have a good fortune!


    I''ll give you a dozen of imperial products, weapons and natural treasures!


    What invincible generals and capable ministers will give me ten or eight of them!


    Seven star, eight Star Army, seven star, eight star magic, I will not despise it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host Legion for summoning the opportunity to link to the world of death. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host weapon and link to the true Qi version of Datang world. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity for the host to summon his retinue, and link to the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical world of the gods, and the mythical world of the white snake. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host magic to link to the mythical world of journey to the West. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host pill to link to the mythical world of journey to the West and Naruto world. "


    A series of prompt sounds from the system made Qin Yi extremely excited.


    Ten times of summoning, judging from the world of extraction, except for the opportunity of weapon extraction, other extraction worlds are not too bad.


    In the extracted world, the myth world occupies the vast majority.


    According to the past experience, it is not too bad to extract from the mythical world, whether it is the retinue or the magic elixir!


    Travel to the west myth world, gods and Demons dancing, Lingbao emerge in endlessly!


    The mythical world of deities has countless powers, and the quality of Lingbao is even better than the mythical world of journey to the West!


    Myth version of the world of the Three Kingdoms, listening to the name is not simple!


    Even the world of death is not too bad. It can summon one of the thirteen turn teams in the court.


    Qin Yi has no time to think about it. The result of the first call of the system has come out.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s selection of the whole team leader of the 13th turn team in the nursing room! "


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi is stunned. She looks at the space passage with surprise in her eyes.


    "Hum!"


    A flicker in the space channel, one after another or tall, or short, or old figure.


    Pass through the channel opening like water wave, and step out of it slowly.


    Clogs step on the sky, feather weaving flies!


    A group of people, outstanding, standing in the same place, if yuanyiyuezhi!


    The leader was an old man with a long beard and an old face.


    The leader of the team, Yamamoto yuan, Liu Yu, is a country of great importance.


    Behind him is the captain of the thirteen turn team of the court guards except Bai Ya!


    Qufeng, maozhihualie, Pingzi Zhenzi, rifangu Dongshilang


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that the system would give him such a surprise. He thought that the system would at most draw one of the thirteen turn teams in the court.


    As a result, the system directly recruited all the captains of the thirteen turn team of the nursing court!


    These can be and Bai Ya, the existence of the same level!


    Even, the qualification of a few of them, I''m afraid, is not weaker than lanran!


    Perhaps, at the moment, their strength may lag behind Baiya and lanran, who were first recruited, but before long, they will catch up!


    You know, these people''s worst talent can be rated as double a in the system, not inferior to Tianjiao of TIANYAO mainland!


    "I''m here at the call of your majesty.


    I am willing to fight for your majesty


    Yamamoto and others came to Qin Yi and knelt down without hesitation.


    Firm words, unshakable will, represent the loyalty of several people!


    You can kill the world for your majesty!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qin Yi smiles and says three good words, which shows his joy in his heart.


    Looking at the system disk in the eyes, that minute hot, more and more rich!


    The first puff in a row gave him such a surprise!


    A good start!


    This makes Qin Yi more confident about the call after him!


    Perhaps, the emperor''s products and weapons, congenital Lingbao and so on, really can have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Regiment Name: shitingshifandui (four-star Army);


    army Soul: Lingwang Dazhong;


    military array: jingling array (Tianpin low-level array);


    number of soldiers: Thirteen;


    standard equipment: big command feather weaving;


    remarks: Feather weaving flying, long sword chirping!


    Kill the ghost and hit the sky


    Qin Yi was a bit surprised when he summoned all the captains of the thirteen teams in the court.


    After all, there are only a dozen people in a regiment, which is too scarce indeed.


    On second thought, Qin Yi also realized clearly that there were only real people in the thirteen fan team of the court, but their fighting power was not bad.


    Every one of the worst is ranked in the nine levels of the road, comparable to thousands of troops!


    It is not too much for a strong man to be compared with a legion, not to mention more than a dozen strong men in Taoism!


    In particular, among them, such as the mountains of the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Yu, and other strong figures, the cultivation of which is more than nine times of heaven and man, which is one step away from the realm of eclosion!


    In addition, the talent of a few people is outstanding, and their cultivation will continue to rise. It is no problem to call it an army!


    Even the arrangements for the thirteen teams of the court guards have been made.


    That is, it is juxtaposed with listening to the wind guard to become a force hidden in the dark, to assassinate and deal with some dark side affairs for Qin Yi.


    As a matter of fact, listening to the wind defense has a part of such responsibilities. However, due to the lack of high-end combat power of the listening wind defense, it is more inclined to the work of intelligence.


    And the emergence of the thirteen fan guard team can make up for the defect of listening to the wind guard!


    Walk in the dark, live for your majesty, die for your majesty!


    This is Qin Yi''s destiny to protect the court''s thirteen teams!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi was in a good mood and gently waved his hand to show several people to get up.


    It''s a big surprise for him to smoke the first time in a row!


    Can he not be happy?


    Immediately, Qin Yi directly waved his big hand and solved the suppression of Yamamoto and other people''s way of heaven.


    A burst of breath broke out, and all of them recovered.


    After that, Qin Yi motioned for several people to wait on the side, while he continued to check the recruitment results of ten consecutive rounds.


    The momentum is just right, it depends on whether you can extract an imperial weapon!


    See, Qin Yi face with a smile, happy mood, indifferent to the space channel.


    However, the next sentence of the system directly made Qin Yi''s face stiff and her mood changed from sunny to overcast.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the sun and moon


    It''s the result of a weapons call.


    Sun and moon double axes.


    On hearing the name in the first day of junior high school, I may think it is an extraordinary weapon.


    In fact, the sun and moon axe is extraordinary, but this "extraordinary" is relatively speaking.


    "Double axes of the sun and the moon;


    rank: the top weapon of moral character;


    source: the weapon of majestic sea, the world''s top military general in the Tang Dynasty;


    note: the sun takes the moon as the wheel, and the moon shines with the day!


    One axe cuts the sky and separates the sun and the moon


    Looking at the sun and moon double axes in his hand, Qin Yi''s face is frightening.


    The top weapons of character are extraordinary for those who are born with martial arts, not to mention from the majestic sea.


    For the weapons of the congenital warriors, the increase is not small.


    But.


    For Qin Yi, it''s like pouring cold water down!


    Compared with the situation of the thirteen fan team, Qin Yi almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    As a result, only the sword of ordinary soldiers in Shu state was drawn in the last five company drawing.


    The situation was worse than this one!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s extraction of Naruto world, the rations of the endurance dog


    Just thinking about it, the system''s prompt sound rings again.


    There is no worst, only worse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Junliang pill;


    grade: no grade;


    origin: Naruto world;


    Description: the common food of ninja world, ninja can be eaten, and tolerant dog can be eaten.


    Premium dog food?


    It should be like this? "


    This is the result of the call of pills.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, even choked by her own saliva.


    What kind of call is this?


    Food rations for endurance dogs?


    My luck is so bad that I can only extract dog food?


    Or is the system in trouble again?


    "System, did you do a good job?"


    Qin Yi''s face was gloomy and asked the system in a loud voice.


    According to Qin Yi''s understanding of his own system, that small family spirit, that careful eye, said that he would not necessarily remember the last hatred until now.


    This is two summoning opportunities!


    This time, he must clean up the system.


    With the dignity of his host!


    "Ding! This system prompts the host that the system can not manipulate the extraction results of the host at will.


    The last time the system interferes with the host extraction results, it can no longer interfere with the host extraction results.


    So


    The systematic words have not been finished, and their meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    The system doesn''t intervene in the system''s call, which means one thing.


    No mistake.


    Emperor, your luck is so bad!


    ��������


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi suddenly speechless and choked, and a faint sadness crossed her heart.


    My luck is really so bad?


    You said that if you got a treasure with poor grade in the lottery, how could you still get two in a row, and one was worse than the other!


    Is it possible that I will use up all my luck if we draw the thirteen teams from the court?


    "I don''t believe it. The system will continue to extract for me!"


    Qin Yi eyes a sink, do not believe evil drink a sound.


    "Hum!"


    Shuer, a bright silver light, came from the channel.


    Bright as a white dragon, dazzling!


    The silver light is like the light of stars. The space channel is soaked into a piece of bright silver!


    "Step on it!"


    A sound of horse''s hooves came slowly from the channel, deep and powerful, like a dragon''s claw, shaking people''s hearts!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi looks upright, her heart beating, and she looks into the channel.


    He can feel the breath of horrible Qi and blood in the channel!


    This Qi and blood, even better than his own, do not know how much!


    "Crash!"


    In the mirror like water waves, out of a man, sitting on a horse!


    The seemingly thin body stands still, but it is like a sacred mountain directly into the sky, suppressing the world.


    He wore a white tassel hat, a white dragon armor, a gold belt around his waist, and military boots on his feet. His white robe sounded fiercely behind him!


    A pair of eyes such as the clear mouth of the mouth, with the unshakable martial will!


    Looking at the man''s face, he is only ten years old. However, when he is moving, his Qi and blood are flying like a white dragon, overlooking the eternal sky!


    "This is..."


    Seeing this, Qin Yi has a surprise look in her eyes.


    This person, unexpectedly gives him a feeling of Wuzhong immortal!


    Step on Wu Road, Ling Xianren!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting famous generals of the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun! "


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring out.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Zhao Yun!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s face suddenly shows ecstasy, Rao is with his heart nature, are some excited.


    As the saying goes, after great sorrow, there must be great joy. The ancients did not deceive me!


    Personality explosion!


    This is the explosion of character!


    Actually let this gentleman draw such a strong general!


    From the mythological world of white robed martial god, loyal Zhao Yun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Zilong, who is loyal and righteous, is brave!


    This is a well-known general in his previous life. Even Qin Yi was fascinated by his achievements!


    At the beginning, he defeated general Yan Liang and Wen Chou and saved Gongsun Zan!


    Later, he borrowed it from Liu Bei, worshipped Dian Wei, a general of tiger in Xuzhou, for Liu Beichen!


    But if we say that Zhao Yun''s most famous story is the battle of Changbanpo!


    Go alone, into the Cao army, seven in seven out, kill the enemy courage, save the gentleman!


    A long spear like a dragon!


    No one can defeat it!


    Such a hero should be used by the emperor and fight in all directions!


    Qin Yi has an indescribable sense of happiness and excitement in her heart. Her previous depression has been swept away at the moment!


    "Minister Zhao Yun, at your Majesty''s call, I will be sent by your majesty!"


    Sitting down at night, the jade lion moves gently and goes to Qin Yi. Zhao Yun turns over and dismounts and worships him.


    "I would like to follow your Majesty in this life and travel thousands of miles across the battlefield!


    I will fight Zilong bravely and swear to paint the sky as the emperor''s color! "


    On Zhao Yun Junlang''s face, with the most solemn expression, he lowered his proud head to Qin Yi.


    Sound such as white dragon whispers, this heart liver gall does not move!


    There is no doubt that the sound of the earth is like gold and stone!


    This is Qin Yi''s white robed warrior God recruited in the mythological version of the Three Kingdoms world!


    "Zilong, please get up


    Qin Yi laughs and quickly lifts Zhao Yun up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Zhao Yun looked solemn and respectfully saluted Qin Yi.


    And when Qin Yigang touched Zhao Yun, the attributes of Zhao Yun also came out.


    "Character: Zhao Yun;


    identity: General of the white robed army of the great Shu Dynasty, the martial god of Shu state;


    realm: half holy and nine heavy;


    weapons: bright silver dragon and gall gun, white dragon armor, green Hongjian;


    martial arts: hundred birds facing Phoenix spear, fighting eight wasteland;


    talent: s."


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes showed joy, even he was a little surprised.


    Even at the beginning, Qin Yi had guessed for a long time, but he was also shocked by Zhao Yun''s attributes.


    This set of property panel, it is not too much to say that it is the protagonist template!


    S-level talent is not weaker than LAN ran and others, just as Qin Yi expected. However, Zhao Yun''s accomplishments are far beyond Qin Yi''s expectations!


    Half saint and nine heavy, solid semi Saint peak, only half a step to enter the realm of sage warrior!


    Such cultivation, coupled with Zhao Yun''s superb and magical gun technique, Qin Yi believes in Zhao Yun''s ability to fight against saints!


    After all, Zhao Yun''s feeling to him is no less than that of the eight treasure arhat, and even has the victory!


    Not a saint, better than a saint!


    It''s about the state Zhao Yun is in at the moment, with unparalleled fighting power!


    Zhao''s sword is not weak on the emperor''s sword!


    Moreover, according to Qin Yi''s conjecture, the time for Zhao Yun to step into the sage realm is not far away.


    With Zhao Yun''s talent and Qin Yi''s strong support, it''s hard to break through!


    When Zhao Yun breaks through, there will be sages sitting on the throne if he does not fall into the imperial dynasty. By then, the details of the imperial dynasty will be more profound!


    Qin Yi''s face is full of joy. Zhao Yun alone is equivalent to countless troops and horses. Even if he can''t extract anything good, it''s worth it!


    Pooh!


    I have a great fortune. What kind of military grain pills I took two times ago was just an accident.


    You see, I''ve got Zhao Yun. I''ve made a lot of money!


    I want to come to the next extraction, it will not be too bad, potential energy one red in the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    System space.


    Zhao Yun and the thirteen troops of the court guard stood beside Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi calmed her excitement and continued to check the results of the system recruitment.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the top counselor, Chen Gong. "


    Chen Gong?


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, the system still did not let him down, although no powerful generals and weapons were extracted.


    In fact, it''s not too bad to draw to the Chen palace, or it''s already a good call.


    At the beginning of the reign of the emperor, Qingzhou was in short supply. There was also a shortage of capable officials and generals in the imperial court.


    In the past, when Qingzhou was not under the control of the imperial court, Zhang Liang and Liu Laozi were able to manage the affairs of the emperor.


    However, after taking control of Qingzhou, Zhang Liang alone is not enough.


    Qingzhou has a vast territory with mountains and rivers, and its territory has expanded dozens of times!


    Even if there was Tianjiao who graduated from the University and signed a master servant contract with Qin Yi, some people who were able to govern in the original Qingzhou were in short supply.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi would not deal with so many government affairs every day.


    The appearance of Chen Gong can relieve this embarrassing situation.


    Chen Gong is a man of great talent. Perhaps, in the original Three Kingdoms era, he did not shine the light lost to himself.


    That''s just because Lu Bu, the assistant of Chen Gong, was too headstrong to be the master of human affairs!


    You know, even the master of the Wei Dynasty, who was brilliant and powerful in the north, appreciated the talent of Chen palace!


    Naturally, Qin Yi would not be reluctant to listen to Chen Gong''s advice, and Chen Gong didn''t have to be afraid. He didn''t do anything under Qin Yi.


    Complicated government affairs are enough to let Chen Gong play its powerful talent!


    After a while, Chen Gong also stepped out of the space channel.


    Wearing a jade crown, a black Confucian uniform, face like jade, eyes like meteors, elegant temperament.


    "The palace of ministers and Chen came at your Majesty''s call and would like to share your worries for your majesty."


    Chen Gong was upright and said solemnly to Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite at the public platform."


    Qin Yi smiles and is satisfied.


    Chen Gong''s talent is enough to share some pressure for Zhang Liang.


    Then, the system continued to recruit talents for Qin Yi.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment of top advisors, Zhuge Liang. "


    The system beeps again.


    "Well, not bad."


    Qin Yi once again raised a smile and felt extremely satisfied.


    this system is awesome for the recruitment, knowing that there is a lack of advisers around Qin Yi, and then he is summoned to Chen palace, and Zhu Geliang is sent to us.


    This is the most brilliant adviser in the world of the Three Kingdoms!


    The achievements cover three parts of the country, and achieve eight arrays!


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, Zhuge Liang''s contribution to Liu Bei''s establishment of the great Shu Dynasty was indispensable!


    Zhuge Liang''s ability should be no less than Zhang Liang''s, and he can be called an extraordinary genius!


    Zhuge Liang was an eight foot long man with a jade face and a silk scarf on his head.


    Only rely on the face, there is a rich God such as jade, handsome extraordinary feeling.


    When Qin Yilue talked with Zhuge Liang, he felt that Zhuge Liang was as talented and resourceful as Zhang Liang.


    Qin Yi nodded again. Zhuge Liang and Chen Gong, together with Zhang Liang and others, were enough to keep the whole dynasty in order!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Ding! Congratulations on taking Baotai pill


    This is the pill that the system extracts from the myth world of the journey to the West.


    Baotai pill.


    Wushangxiandan, produced by Shangqing Tiandou rate palace, you are worth having!


    ��������


    Smell speech, Qin Yi a corner of the mouth, almost didn''t break out to scold.


    What kind of Baotai pill? Why is it coming again?


    Last time, the system intervened in the recruitment, and once he was called up, he was called up for this protective tire pill.


    This time, he actually took the pill again!


    My luck is so bad?


    "Ding! This system explains, this time really is not this system does the trick


    At this time, the system suddenly explained that there was a trace of guilt in his words, as if he was worried that Qin Yi would blame this matter on him.


    ��������


    Qin Yi is speechless, the black line on the face more and more.


    The previous explanation of the system let him know that this matter was not related to the system, but the result of normal extraction.


    However, it also shows how black Qin Yi''s face is.


    Yes.


    The systematic discourse, once again unconsciously, mended Qin Yi''s knife, a perfect mending knife.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi breathes out a breath gently, this just in the heart depressed, to vomit out.


    It''s not that Baotai pill is not precious and its efficacy is not strong enough. It is that Baotai pill is only effective for pregnant women. Even if it is the supreme pill refined by supreme emperor Laojun, it is not suitable for Qin Yi.


    If it is other types of pills, even if it is a healing pill like Yimu Qingling pill, Qin Yi will not feel depressed.


    After all, it''s worth 50000 killing points, not Baotai pills.


    It can be said that this Baotai pill can only keep up with a Baotai pill and become the collection of Qin Yi. I don''t know when it can be used.


    At the level of Qin Yi, especially when Qin Yi broke through the realm of eclosion, he stepped on the road of fading out of ordinary birth.


    Even if Qin Yi wants to let Liu Yiyi and other women have children, it is not a simple thing!


    The higher the level of life, the more difficult it is to have children!


    This is also the reason why many martial artists with high accomplishments have no offspring.


    For example, Qin Yi has been accompanying Liu Yiyi''s daughters for a long time. As a result, Liu Yiyi and other women''s stomachs have no reaction.


    The root cause is that Qin Yixiu is too high to carry his life gene!


    Although Liu Yiyi''s several daughters have also made great efforts to practice, they are still in the harem, and they are not interested in the practice.


    Even with the addition of the female dependents system and the continuous supply of all kinds of natural materials and treasures, the accomplishments of several women are not too high.


    For example, Liu Yiyi''s accomplishments are still at the seven levels of entering the Tao, which is not high or low.


    Han KUKE, who has the highest accomplishments and the best talent, is also the best. His accomplishments are just four levels of heaven and man, which can not be compared with Qin Yi.


    It is still too difficult to carry the offspring of Qin Yi in the cultivation of heaven and man. Unless hancook also enters the stage of eclosion, he is more likely to give birth to the offspring of Qin Yi.


    It is for this reason that the imperial concubines who do not leave the harem have recently begun to practice hard in order to give birth to their emperor!


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is still a long way to go for the imperial concubine to break through the eclosion.


    In other words, it will take a long time for the Baotai pills extracted by the emperor to be used.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Continue to draw!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand feebly, indicating that the system would continue to extract.


    Taking Baotai pills, Qin Yi was hit hard.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the six-star magic power, and becoming a soldier


    This is the result of the divine call.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was shocked, raised her eyes again, and quickly opened her own panel.


    Magic power!


    Qin Yi has no lack of magical powers. The immortal body and the incarnation are all the magical powers mastered by Qin Yi.


    This time, Qin Yi once again extracted the magic power, and it was still the six star magic power.


    For example, Qin Yi''s immortal body and external incarnation are only five-star magical powers, and their powers are not vulgar!


    The immortal gold body gives Qin Yi the body strength of terror, and the external incarnation endows Qin Yi with the external plug on the way to practice!


    These two are just five-star magic, and this is a six-star magic!


    "Magic power: Casting beans into soldiers;


    rank: Five Star magic power;


    origin: Journey to the west myth world.


    Explanation: the Spirit transforms the form with the essence, and the essence transforms the God with the spirit!


    If you scatter beans, you can become a soldier. Wave thousands of troops! "


    The so-called supernatural power, human can communicate with God, is a kind of supernatural power!


    Martial arts practice, self-cultivation, concentration, understand the law, understand the road, and use martial arts as a means of fighting against the enemy.


    In fact, the martial arts below Tianpin can actually be regarded as a simplified version of supernatural powers!


    If you taste martial arts, you can call it the rudiment of supernatural power!


    The martial arts above Tianpin can be divided into two ways. One is to pay attention to the application of one''s true power, magic power, and Qi and blood, which is for the holy taste of martial arts!


    The other is to pay attention to the use of the road of heaven and earth, to communicate with heaven and earth with one''s own strength, and to operate nature, that is, supernatural power!


    Magic power is not vulgar, with the power of divinity, command the heaven and earth, wave can have a vast destructive power!


    However, if you want to play the magic power, you need a warrior to have a strong power of mind, or soul!


    Of course, it''s not that martial arts are worse than magical powers. Some martial arts are even more powerful than most of them!


    Or when it comes to the saint level martial arts, the difference with the supernatural power is only the difference in the method of application.


    Master martial arts and shake the vast world with your own body!


    Supernatural power, drive heaven and earth with divinity!


    This is the difference between the two!


    And the division of the two is not the same. Shengpin martial arts can be divided into low-level, middle-level, high-level, top-level, quasi imperial products and martial arts above the holy products.


    And the magic power, is directly divided into one to nine star magic!


    As for the power of the two, generally speaking, the low level and medium level martial arts are equivalent to one star magic power, while the high level and top level martial arts are equivalent to two star magic powers.


    The power of emperor Zhun is almost the same as that of three-star magic!


    That is to say, whether it is the five-star or the six-star magic, it is beyond the quasi emperor''s martial arts!


    It is conceivable that this is the power of becoming a soldier by force!


    If you turn your hands, you can win, but if you do!


    After mastering this magic power, Qin Yi, even if one person is present, is equivalent to an invincible army, which can be transformed into thousands of troops and horses between movements and ideas!


    Qin Yi smile, this time, he is not too excited.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    How can I say that I am also the emperor of a generation, how can I be excited by these little things.


    Although there were some small accidents and two ups and downs in the system ten times in a row, I would not be too emotional because of this lottery.


    However, the next moment, our emperor suddenly surprised, eyes flashing with excitement, looking into the space channel.


    Inside the channel, a stream of fairy light is flowing out of the channel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Hum!"


    The distant breath comes from the space passage with a trace of ancient boundlessness.


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi is startled and stares at the space channel.


    There was a strong color of excitement in his eyes, and he didn''t care about the fact that he had hit his own face just now.


    What''s more, it''s all small problems. What''s important is the characters who are called after the space passage!


    It is not to say that the master of this breath is stronger than Zhao Yun.


    But because, from this breath, revealed a kind of ethereal immortal spirit!


    Immortal charm!


    This is an immortal!


    Qin Yi was very determined and had a little insight in an instant.


    After the passage, another fairy is coming to him.


    "Boom


    Wisps of brown mist, like a long dragon, erupted from the channel.


    Brown fog seems to contain infinite vitality, this vitality from the earth, from the vast, can give birth to all the earth attributes of the creative force!


    With the passage of time, the brown fog in the space becomes more and more intense, circling in the space.


    After that passage, the breath that floats, also more and more vast pure!


    Until an old figure stepped out of the passage.


    "Boom


    Infinite majesty, accumulated breath, burst out in an instant.


    In the whole system space, it flows like a mountain like an abyss!


    "What?"


    Even Yamamoto, Liu Yu, Chongguo, and others felt that they were unable to fight against each other.


    Zhao Yun Junlang''s face flashed a trace of solemnity, holding a bright silver dragon gun in front of Yamamoto''s Yuanliu Chongguo and others to block the momentum for them.


    Qin Yi felt the momentum and was not surprised but pleased. He did not want to leave the channel.


    Under his gaze, the old figure finally appeared.


    This is a kind-hearted old man with long sleeves and white eyebrows and whiskers. However, no one dares to underestimate his breath.


    The old man stood in his place, but Qin Yi and others looked at it as if he saw a sacred mountain supporting the heaven and earth. It was magnificent and majestic!


    He is not as magnificent as the mountains and rivers!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment of immortal figures, mountain god of Mount Tai. "


    The prompt sound of the system also sounded, which revealed the identity of the old man for Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good luck. My luck is not bad."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This wave even exceeded Qin Yi''s expectation!


    It can be said that at this moment, Qin Yi was more shocked than Zhao Yun!


    Mount Tai God!


    He called up the mountain god of Mount Tai!


    Who is the mountain god of Mount Tai? We can understand one or two from its title, the characters in the fairy tale!


    To be exact, no matter whether you travel to the West in the mythical world or the mythological world of feudalism, there are their figures, the mountain god of Mount Tai!


    Mountain God, in mythology and ancient books, is matched with the land lord. Among the immortals, the reputation is the lowest, which can be said to be the weakest existence.


    In a variety of myths, but also reduced to anyone can step on a few feet of existence!


    For example, in the mythical world of the journey to the west, Monkey King can call the mountain god and the land lord at will.


    Even in this case, the mountain god is also a God and an immortal god!


    What''s more, Qin Yi summoned the mountain god of Mount Tai!


    It is not a small God of three streams, nor the end of the immortal earth Lord, but the mountain god of the head of the five mountains!


    Can be called the great emperor of Mount Tai!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Mount Tai.


    It is known as the first mountain in the world.


    In a variety of myths and books, occupies a pivotal position!


    Since ancient times, they are sacred symbols, and they are close to the gods!


    As the incarnation of Mount Tai, the God of Mount Tai is the sacred messenger of communication between heaven and human beings. It is also the protection god of emperors in the past dynasties who were ordered by heaven to govern the world.


    Therefore, Mount Tai is also known as the great emperor of Dongyue!


    This kind of existence, is not ordinary Mountain God, land God, can be compared!


    The most important thing is that Qin Yi summoned the mountain god of Mount Tai.


    The characters recruited from the system also involve the existence of mythical characters from generals and cartoon characters!


    "Ding! This is the focus of the system update! "


    Even, the system also said a word.


    "System, all the characters I will call up after me are mythical figures?"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    This time, he enlisted the mountain god of Mount Tai. Next time, would he not be able to enlist the immortal god of Qi Tian Da Sheng and Erlang God!


    Or, if the supreme existence such as the supreme emperor Laojun and Taoist Sanqing is recruited, he will be invincible!


    These powerful immortals, any one of them, suppressed the whole TIANYAO continent without any problem!


    "Ding! Host, please don''t daydream. It''s impossible


    The cold words of the system undoubtedly threw a wave of cold water on Qin Yi.


    "What''s more, even if there is systematic power, it is impossible for the host to restrain these immortals."


    Systematic discourse, without any affection, is said.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s expression is stagnant, softly a sigh.


    As the system says, he now calls out these gods.


    The mountain god of Mount Tai is not necessarily stronger than Zhao Yun.


    However, if compared with the mountain god of Mount Tai, with Qin Yi''s strength at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t direct these people.


    Perhaps, with a system, these people will not rebel against Qin Yi, but Qin Yi''s strength is too poor, these existence may not be noticeable.


    No matter in which world, can cultivate to that level of existence, there must be pride in the heart, don''t say it, but there must be a mustard in the heart.


    So early call out these existence, for Qin Yi, the gain is not worth the loss!


    "Minister Taiyue, at your Majesty''s call, serve your majesty."


    The mountain god of Mount Tai strode forward and worshipped Qin Yi.


    "If your majesty gives orders, I will do my best."


    Taishan Mountain God''s words are full of vigor and firmness.


    Although he is an immortal God, he is also a minister of Qin Yi. He obeys all the orders of Qin Yi!


    In terms of his loyalty to Qin Yi, Mount Tai is no worse than Zhao Yun.


    "Get up, please!"


    Qin Yi smile, quickly help it up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The mountain god of Mount Tai stood up slowly without delay.


    "Characters: Taiyue;


    identity: White Snake mythology world, Mount Tai God, Dongyue emperor;


    realm: half holy and nine heavy;


    weapons: Mount Tai order, five mountains flag (sacred weapon);


    supernatural power: Ditch connecting the earth, FA Xiang heaven and earth, hiding ground golden light, commanding mountains and so on;


    talent: AA."


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi breathed out a deep breath with some excitement on her face.


    In addition to his natural talent, Taiyue is no weaker than Zhao Yun, and even stronger than Zhao Yun in some aspects!


    In terms of combat power, according to Qin Yi''s estimation, he is not far away from Zhao Yun Xiang!


    It''s comparable to a sage in martial arts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Compared with Zhao Yun, the mountain god of Mount Tai is on the same level as Zhao Yun.


    The two sacred utensils of Mount Tai are also sitting on. They are all full of magical powers. Even Qin Yi is greedy.


    Several two-star and one three-star magic powers may not be as good as those magic powers, but they are superior in number, practicability and easy to master.


    For example, the golden light can be an escape skill!


    Fly away!


    This is a magic power that everyone expects. If you fly into the sky, you can master it when you step into the nature.


    However, this kind of magic power can not be mastered by anyone, even saints.


    And the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth is even more exclusive to the martial arts of sages!


    The mountain god of Mount Tai has mastered this magic power in the semi holy state. It shows that the mountain god of Mount Tai has learned so much. No wonder Qin Yi is also greedy for it.


    "Worthy of being the mountain god of Mount Tai!"


    Qin Yi can''t help but sigh for it.


    The status of Mount Tai can be said to be equivalent to Taixu mountain, which is the place where emperors of all ages granted Zen.


    However, different from Taixu mountain, only Qin Yi was the only one in Taixu mountain, and there were more than dozens of emperors on Mount Taixu.


    It is reasonable that the mountain god of Mount Tai has this magic power.


    However, in any case, the mountain god of Mount Tai is also a servant of the emperor. Listen to his orders!


    Even, with the existence of mountain god of Mount Tai, the momentum of revival of aura will go up a lot faster without falling into the imperial dynasty!


    After all, as a mountain god, the God of Mount Tai has far more control over the terrain than Qin Yi.


    If the mountain god of Mount Tai mastered the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, in order to avoid the fall of the imperial dynasty, it would speed up the recovery of aura.


    Although Qin Yi is the leader of the mountain and river eight trigrams array, he can not always pay attention to the operation of the mountain and river eight trigrams array at any time. The two are not the same concept as the mountain and river eight trigrams array dominated by some people and the mountain river eight trigrams array with no one in charge.


    The appearance of Mount Tai God can make up for the deficiency.


    Immediately, Qin Yi waved his hand and asked the mountain god of Mount Tai and Zhao Yun to stand behind him. He continued to check the results of the remaining two Raffles.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the method of refining the ghost army! "


    This is the result of the second magic call.


    "Ghost army of the nether world?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, a little surprised, can''t help but open the property panel, check the introduction of the nether ghost army''s concise method.


    The method of refining the ghost army is a magic power. In fact, it is more equivalent to the method of shaping an army.


    This kind of magic power can create an army for Qin Yi.


    "Magic power: the ghost army of the nether world concise law enforcement;


    product level: Seven Star magic power;


    origin: Journey to the Western mythical world;


    note: stepping on the nether world, becoming a Yin army!


    Take charge of the nine hell and conquer nine days and ten places


    Seven Star magic.


    It is one star higher than the magic power of "becoming a soldier by casting beans into soldiers". It is a supernatural power that transcends the martial arts of the emperor!


    However, the most exciting thing for Qin Yi is not the method of refining the ghost army, which is the level of all kinds of magic power, but the effect of the method.


    The ghost army, as the name suggests, is an army of dead ghosts.


    The way to condense the ghost army is to turn the dead soldiers into a ghost army and fight for Qin Yi again!


    This also means that Huo Qubing and others can fight for Qin Yi again!


    If Qin Yi gets this magic power, he can call back the Taixu mountain war, and Huo Qubing, who died in the battle, will not lose the souls of the soldiers and soldiers and become the ghost army of the nether world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Ha ha ha, get sick, I can see you again!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Before that, the battle of Taixu mountain and the fall of Huo Qubing and others have always been the mustard in Qin Yi''s heart and have been regretting.


    But now, the mustard is gone!


    Because, he can recall Huo Qubing and others to his side again, which is equivalent to giving him a life again!


    Even if they become the ghost army, Huo Qubing and others can continue to practice, as fast as they did before they died!


    It can be said that this system call is undoubtedly a timely rain!


    "I''m very happy! System, I will make a great contribution to you this time


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but praise the system.


    This wave of call, very spiritual, let the emperor great joy!


    The dragon looks great.


    Qin Yi is not happy to be able to revive Huo Qubing.


    At this moment, Qin Yi was even more happy than summoning Zhao Yun and the mountain god of Mount Tai.


    ��������


    The system did not respond and seemed speechless.


    I don''t know who was still hating the system and saying bad things about it before.


    What''s more, what''s the use of recording a work on this system.


    After the excitement, Qin Yi calmed down and took stock of the harvest of the ten consecutive puffs.


    This time, Qin Yi was summoned a lot of good things.


    The team leader of the thirteen times guard team.


    Chen Gong, Zhuge Liang.


    Zhao Yun, the God of Mount Tai.


    The method of refining the ghost army, and three unimportant items.


    On the whole, Qin Yi''s harvest this time can be described as breaking abundant, making a lot of money!


    Ten conscripts not only solved the shortage of counsellors in the court, but also solved the problems of Huo Qubing and others.


    In addition, Zhao Yun and the mountain god of Mount Tai can not make up for the shortage of high-end combat power of the imperial dynasty.


    "Well, you can go out with me."


    Qin Yi was in a good mood and waved his big hand.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    All of them agreed.


    ����


    After leaving the system space, Qin Yi also made arrangements for Zhao Yun and others.


    As Qin Yi thought before, the thirteen fan guard team was arranged by Qin Yi to be in parallel with listening to Fengwei.


    Chen Gong, Zhuge Liang and others, also from Qin Yi, received a bachelor''s degree and went to help Zhang Liang deal with political affairs.


    Zhao Yun was granted the title of white robed general by Qin Yi. However, because there was no war, he was left by Qin Yi to replace Huo Qubing as the commander of the Yulin army.


    As for the mountain god of Mount Tai, Qin Yi only gave him a free post in the temple, and sent him to manage the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, so as not to fall into the imperial dynasty.


    For the mountain god of Mount Tai, the official position was not particularly valued, so Qin Yi did not specially reward him.


    Not to mention, with the main array of Mount Tai gods, the speed of revival of aura of the imperial dynasty has increased by more than 30%.


    The future of the imperial dynasty is a step closer!


    Next, Qin Yi stayed in the imperial court and dealt with the government affairs.


    During this period, Qin Yi also comprehended the future Wu Sheng Jing.


    Qin Yi has always been regarded as chicken ribs incense wish, and finally got the use.


    Taking advantage of the numerous people, Qin Yi has gathered the future master of wushengjing!


    One respect, one breath, can calculate the existence of hundreds of millions of times!


    After uniting the future masters, Qin Yi also took out his body from the government affairs.


    The future Lord, together with Zhang Liang and other officials, dealt with the government affairs that did not fall into the imperial court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The sun is low.


    Desolate halo, for the blue sky covered with a layer of shadow.


    The light of the strong spirit garden is hazy, and the cold wind blows, which makes the fire light flicker, making the atmosphere in the garden more heavy!


    This is the mausoleum built by Buluo emperor for sacrificing officers and men.


    The dead, like the dead, are like the dead in the cemetery!


    A row of soldiers, dressed in white, dressed in uniform, dressed in hemp and filial piety, sent off the compatriots in the past!


    The crowd stood in silence, their faces full of sadness and sadness.


    And before the coffin of many soldiers, there is a more gorgeous coffin!


    The cloud pattern on the black background is engraved on it, and there are stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects carved on it. It is easy to see that it is the coffin of a great man.


    This is the coffin of the champion Hou, the God of the army and Huo Qubing!


    Mo Shan was dressed in a plain white robe, with both hands standing by the coffin, with some emotion in his eyes.


    He is not only the God of the army of the previous generation, but also the pillar of the military before the rise of the emperor.


    However, with the growing prosperity of Buluo emperor, his cultivation has been unable to keep up with it and can no longer be called the God of not falling army.


    The successor to his army God is Huo Qubing.


    In this regard, Mo Shan is only happy, because Huo Qubing is an old minister beside Qin Yi, but also a minister from the dragon.


    Huo Qubing''s talent is more powerful than he is. He is one of the best in the military, and is qualified for the title of military God.


    In addition, he has a good relationship with his son. He has been supporting Huo Qubing''s position in the military.


    As a result, Mo Shan didn''t expect Huo Qubing to fall down more than he did!


    "What a pity..."


    Mo Shan gently touched the coffin, not from a sigh.


    If Huo Qubing does not fall, there will be a place in the future.


    The Mo family can also rely on their relationship to help each other and stabilize their respective positions in the court.


    With the fall of Huo Qubing, the Mo family''s right to speak in the Tang Dynasty will also be weakened.


    After all, although Mo Meng has some talent and real power, he can''t compare with Huo Qubing''s position.


    Even with the help of bailiyan and others, the power of the Mo family will not be as strong as before.


    "Alas


    Mo Shan sighs, some helpless.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    With the development of Buluo imperial court, the influence of buluochaotang was divided into several factions.


    No matter what these leaders thought, the courtiers who didn''t fall into the court also gathered around several important officials intentionally or unintentionally to form one faction after another.


    The Wenchen faction of the new Jin Dynasty headed by Zhang Liang, the Wenchen faction of the former dynasty headed by Liu Laozi, the governor of the state, and several factions that do not fall behind the military.


    Originally, the most influential faction of the military was Huo Qubing, the champion of the emperor!


    Mojia, bailiyan and qingleizi are the factions attached to Huo Qubing.


    However, with the fall of Huo Qubing, this faction also disintegrated and disappeared.


    This has also had a huge impact on the influence of the Mo family.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    On the occasion of Mo Shan''s emotion, the shrill voice of the internal servant rang out.


    All present were startled and looked at the entrance of the cemetery.


    Qin Yi, dressed in a gorgeous black robe, stepped slowly.


    Emperor, see you off for the champion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    After a while, Qin Yi went to the front of the crowd.


    "We will visit your majesty!"


    With Mo Shan as the leader, they immediately kowtow to the ground and shout in their mouths.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi''s face was expressionless, and gently waved her hand to signal the crowd to get up.


    "I didn''t expect that general Huo''s face was so great that even the emperor would come to see him off."


    Mo Shan stood up and looked at Qin Yi, thinking silently.


    Unfortunately, people are gone and buildings are empty. Even if the emperor pays more attention to Huo Qubing, it will not help.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi came to Huo Qubing''s coffin and looked at Huo Qubing in the coffin.


    He also glanced around and found that all of them were courtiers and generals of the so-called champion Hou faction. They were here to see Huo Qubing off.


    Qin Yi was not ignorant of the so-called factional disputes that did not fall into the imperial court!


    There are all over the imperial court to listen to the wind guard, the things up and down the court really can not escape his ears and eyes, to this factional dispute, Qin Yi deliberately connived.


    However, Qin Yi also had an account with Zhang Liang, the leader of each faction.


    He did not object to the benign competition among factions, but the so-called factional disputes could not endanger the stability of the imperial dynasty!


    Generally speaking, healthy competition is a good thing for the emperor.


    If beyond the bottom line of Qin Yi, Qin Yi will not tolerate it!


    Zhang Liang and others naturally agreed to this and agreed to it.


    "Emperor, I wonder if we can bury the coffins of general Huo and others?"


    Mo Shan stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    "Why should we be buried?"


    Qin Yi smiles and refuses to comment on Mo Shan''s words.


    Qin Yi''s words made Mo Shan stunned.


    No burial?


    What do you mean, Lord?


    General Huo and others are dead. Why not bury them?


    Not only Mo Shan, but all the people present were stunned and didn''t understand what the emperor meant.


    Since people are dead, general Huo and others should have been settled down for a long time. It has been too long to delay until now.


    "What do you mean, your majesty?"


    Mo Shan hesitated for a moment, or asked Qin Yi.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yi chuckles indifferently and steps forward gently.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi waved his sleeve, an invisible momentum, shot out, opened Huo Qubing''s coffin.


    This scene makes Mo Shan and others more confused.


    Did the emperor not like general Huo?


    No, it has always been said that general Huo was the first general to submit to the emperor, and he was always trusted and tolerated by the emperor.


    However, what the emperor did at the moment was completely incomprehensible to all.


    "Although people like to get rid of diseases die, I have a way to call back their souls and never let them go back!


    If so, why bury them! "


    At this time, Qin Yiyou opened his mouth, and the sound was like thunder, which exploded in the ears of all.


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, all of a sudden, everyone was confused.


    The whole park became silent, and no one spoke.


    The soul!


    They have never heard of such appalling things!


    Even the sages and martial arts have no such means against heaven!


    The sage''s great power is said to be able to control the universe, pursue the stars and seize the moon, and open up the void world. All of them are only in the middle of turning their palms, and their power is towering.


    But I have never heard of a saint who can pry into the nether world to attract the souls of the dead!


    Even the sages who understand the way of reincarnation and life and death dare not do it!


    Only because this is a taboo law, with the power of saints, they dare not touch this taboo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Reverse Yin and Yang!


    The soul!


    This is a long-standing taboo that no one dares to touch.


    Even, most people never thought anyone could do it!


    The nether world, which is a forbidden place, ordinary people dare not pry into it easily!


    "Your Majesty, do you really have this way?"


    One side of Mo Meng silence for a moment, ask outstanding people are concerned about the problem.


    "It''s true. You don''t have to joke about it!"


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently and doesn''t care about Mo Meng''s offense.


    After all, this incident is hard to imagine for a group of warriors who were born in TIANYAO mainland, and can be understood with suspicion.


    If he is a systematic retinue, he naturally believes in Qin Yi''s words.


    Unlike the retinue recruited by the system, those who signed the master servant contract, such as Mo Shan, have been influenced by their inherent thinking for a long time, so they dare not recognize it.


    "Hiss!"


    After Qin Yi''s affirmative reply, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    The emperor actually mastered such taboo methods, but he could not bring back the soul of heroes!


    This also means that Huo Qubing and others have hope to revive!


    Although the resurrection here is not the resurrection in the true sense, it becomes the existence in another sense.


    But it''s just as significant!


    All the people present could understand the significance of Qin Yi''s mastery of this taboo law.


    With this taboo method, we can not only add another army to the imperial court, but also fight for the emperor without fear of life and death!


    After our death in the war, the emperor can still recall their souls and never fall back. What is the fear of life and death for them!


    "Your Majesty, by taboo, recall the hero of general Huo and those who died in battle!"


    In an instant, all the people on the scene knelt down and yelled.


    "Get up. I''m here for this."


    Qin Yi smiles and waves her hand to signal the crowd to get up.


    People get up, eyes are still hot at the emperor.


    To witness the taboo law and witness the return of Huo Qubing and others is also a blessing to all.


    "Ha ha ha, I will recall my heroes and soldiers!"


    Qin Yi laughs and takes a leisurely step forward.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the whole lie Ling Garden seemed to tremble for a moment, and the breath of terror came out of Qin Yi.


    "Hell open!"


    Qin Yili drinks, such as spring thunder.


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange scene appeared in front of everyone.


    "Click!"


    In front of Qin Yi''s body, the void was broken and countless pieces fell off.


    A deep black hole, in front of everyone in an instant formation!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Inside the cave, there was a chilly, chilly breath.


    The feeling of depression, in the strong spirit garden, wanton circulation, people only feel nervous in their hearts, if a disaster is imminent!


    After the entrance of the cave, you can see that there is an extremely pure Yin Qi flowing. With the surging of the dark Qi, there is a world of yin and earth appearing in front of everyone.


    Among them, from time to time came the ghost cry wolf howl, if nine you demon God murmur!


    Hundreds of millions of ghost shadow, in that side of the world ups and downs!


    Huangquan river.


    Flowers on the other side.


    Naihe bridge.


    Countless suppression of which side of the world''s supreme treasure, one by one flash, frightening people!


    The underworld world, or hell, nine nether earth, all refer to this world!


    "With the body as the guide, the soul will return!"


    Qin Yi looked serious and drank.


    In a flash, Qin Yiru issued an imperial edict to recall thousands of souls!


    I saw that after the entrance of the cave, the Yin Qi of the sky, just like hearing Qin Yi''s call, surged to him and gathered in front of him.


    Among them, there are countless souls, followed by!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Roar!"


    The shrill wail came from the cave, and countless ghosts wanted to return to the world from the underworld.


    As soon as Qin Yi''s face changed, her fingers connected and turned into a thin film to block the hole in front of her eyes.


    If we let all these ghosts come out, it''s not necessarily a good thing!


    The ghosts in the underworld world are different from those staying on the land of TIANYAO.


    On the TIANYAO continent, ghosts that have not entered the underworld may be fierce, but their ferocity is probably less than one tenth of those in the underworld.


    When the ghosts of the underworld were born, they did not cause great losses.


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to let the imperial court fall, bear a ghost chaos!


    "Lead!"


    After sealing the hole, Qin Yi grabs it again. The next moment, he flies out of Huo Qubing''s eyebrows and drags him into the hole.


    Suddenly, countless muddleheaded souls belonging to Huo Qubing and other soldiers were pulled out of the cave.


    The Zhenyuan film at the entrance of the town did not stop the spirits of Huo Qubing and others.


    "Roar!"


    Countless ghosts howl, want to leave the underworld world with Huo Qubing and others.


    However, as an impregnable rock, Zhenyuan mask can only silently watch the souls of Huo Qubing and others leave in front of them.


    "Hoo!"


    After a stick of incense, the ghosts of Huo Qubing and others finally returned. Qin Yi was relieved.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand, and the hole closed slowly.


    "Boom


    Just as the hole was about to be completely closed, a terrible breath came from behind the cave.


    "Who is plundering the ghost of hell?"


    The deep words came from the mouth of the cave, and the magic sound was around the ears, which aroused people''s minds.


    Light is a light words, let Mo Shan and other people''s soul shudder, mind blank, can not rise any resistance force at all.


    Then, a pale white bone finger stretched out from the underworld and blocked the hole that was about to be closed.


    "Hum!"


    Under this pale white bone finger, the hole is getting bigger and bigger.


    In a trance, the audience can see that after the entrance of the cave, a white bone giant with a white bone crown and a figure like a mountain is a white bone giant!


    It is he who is opening up the underworld world and the passage to the heaven shining on the mainland.


    "Not good!"


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He could feel the white bone giant. He was awed by the existence of a holy human realm!


    Moreover, it is not the general Saint state existence, at least it is comparable to the later existence of the sage realm!


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Yun and the mountain god of Mount Tai were immediately behind Qin Yi.


    In feeling the breath of the white bone giant, they quickly felt here.


    "Break it, don''t let it break through the boundary of yin and Yang!"


    Qin Yi made a quick decision and gave a strong drink.


    "Hum!"


    With that, Qin Yi reaches out his hand, and the Dragon Qi flows, and the emperor''s Dragon Sword leaps in his hand.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, he directly used the most destructive form of the Vientiane sword formula and cleaved to the white bone finger.


    "A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!"


    Zhao Yun holds a bright silver dragon and gall gun in his hand, and points out a shot like a phoenix nodding, condensing the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, and stabbing at the white bone finger with terrifying destructive power.


    "Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain!"


    The God of Mount Tai holds the order of Mount Tai, showing the appearance of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai, which supports heaven and earth, is pressing towards the white bone finger in an instant!


    In an instant, Qin Yi three people can be said to kill out.


    The fierce attack, together to the white bone giant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Boom


    Amazing sound, echoing in the vast.


    Qin Yi''s fighting power is comparable to that of a sage. Even if Qin Yi had the painting of mountains and rivers, the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, and the blessing of the emperor''s dragon sword, their fighting power was not inferior to that of a sage.


    Three hands, it is equivalent to three saints!


    "Roar!"


    The white bone giant, who was hit by three people, cried out with pain.


    However, the white bone giant still did not release his fingers, and the ghost fire in his eyes was beating, staring at Qin Yi three people.


    Qin Yi''s three faces remained the same, and they bombarded the fingers of the white bone giant.


    Even, in the end, Qin Yi called the thunder mirror.


    Three people and one tool, with the same force, attack the white bone giant''s fingers together!


    That white bone giant, perhaps the strength is amazing, but after all separated a world, unable to play the real strength.


    He was attacked by Qin Yi, three men and one weapon. He had to give up his plan to break through the boundary between yin and Yang.


    "Roar!"


    The white bone giant roared and looked at Qin Yi with fierce eyes, and finally gave up.


    "Hum!"


    Until the cave was closed, Qin Yi was relieved.


    This white bone giant gives him too much pressure. With one finger, he can resist the attack of him and Zhao Yun and thunder mirror. It''s a quarter of an hour!


    I''m afraid that the strength of this white bone giant is far beyond Qin Yi''s imagination, not only the sage''s later cultivation!


    If you let it step out of the underworld, no one can resist it!


    Fortunately, it did not cross the boundary between yin and Yang and came to the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly spits out a murky breath, showing a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He finally understood why the method of attracting souls was regarded as a taboo law and no one dared to use it.


    Even some of them need ghosts to practice martial arts. They never peep into the ghosts of the underworld world, but extract the ghosts of living people.


    What they are afraid of is the terrible existence in the underworld like the white bone giant!


    "It seems that this refined method of the nether ghost army should not be used too much before my cultivation is not strong enough."


    Qin Yi said with lingering fear.


    He doesn''t want to have any more accidents and lead to an uncontrollable ending.


    In the end, Qin Yi''s cultivation is too weak, which will lead to this kind of supernatural power and become a source of danger.


    Qin Yi has made up his mind that Qin Yi doesn''t intend to use this magic power again until he is high enough.


    After all, just like the situation just now, without the help of Zhao Yun and the mountain god of Mount Tai, it would be wishful thinking for Qin Yi to suppress the white bone giant alone.


    Even if Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun were present, it would be a disaster to overturn!


    "But fortunately, the souls of the sick and others have been recalled."


    Qin Yi chuckles and sweeps the soul of Huo Qubing and others.


    Because the souls of Huo Qubing and others have not been assimilated for a long time.


    Their soul is more, in a state of ignorance.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi is not worried, just slowly stretched out a finger, toward Huo Qubing and other people''s soul point.


    "Boom!"


    In Mo Shan''s eyes, Qin Yi''s finger is like an immortal''s.


    A point out, the divine light blooms!


    Countless divine lights flew out of Qin Yi''s fingertips and scattered into countless streamers, falling into the eyebrows of Huo Qubing and others.


    Magic power, the method of refining the ghost army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Lieling garden.


    Huo Qubing and others stood in place, and their breath kept surging.


    The transparent body began to solidify in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The whole strong spirit garden, suddenly set off a storm, countless aura like tide general gush, all into the body of Huo Qubing and others.


    Huo Qubing and other people''s ghost Qi billows, and gradually their bodies have a sense of entity.


    Ghost body!


    A body between human body and soul!


    It can be transformed into the body of the soul and the body like the human body.


    Ghost body, ghost army!


    Huo Qubing stood in place, his face changed.


    Until a long time later, Huo Qubing opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Wang Jun?"


    Huo Qubing''s memory is still in Taixu mountain.


    Therefore, he did not know that Qin Yi had succeeded in offering Zen.


    "Get sick, welcome back!"


    Qin Yi doesn''t care much, and says to Huo Qubing with a light smile.


    At the same time, Qin Yi once again reached out and told Huo Qubing and others all the recent events with the method of divination.


    "Thank you for saving your life. If you get sick, I will fight for your majesty again until you die!"


    Huo Qubing''s body was shocked and immediately fell to the ground.


    "We thank your majesty for your help


    A group of ghost soldiers also knelt on the ground, their eyes full of fanaticism.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Qin Yi became an omnipotent immortal!


    Isn''t it?


    Can pull them out from the underworld world, return to never fall again, live a life again, this is not immortal what!


    Reverse life and death!


    Even the boundaries of yin and Yang, the earth can not stop the world, their emperor!


    A hot emotion suddenly stirred in the hearts of the people.


    Their emperor is a wise king given to them by heaven!


    Omnipotent emperor!


    If you are so wise, why don''t we die!


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Huo Qubing had a high drink, and the crowd was hoarse and roaring.


    In a moment, the fanatical cry, all over the whole martyr garden!


    Even Mo Shan, Zhao Yun and others knelt down on one knee and joined in the shouting.


    Even, to the end, this cry, bang pass down the imperial capital, broke through the clouds.


    Like a stone, falling to the lake, stirring up thousands of waves!


    The whole capital, all join in this fanatical cry!


    People don''t know what happened, but they also feel the terrible smell of the white bone giant before.


    In their eyes, it must be someone who invades the imperial court but is killed by the emperor!


    The emperor once again protected the emperor. This is the most real idea in the hearts of the common people!


    They firmly believe that the emperor is invincible, as long as the emperor is there, then there will be no danger if the emperor does not fall!


    In this way, the shouting lasted all night, and then stopped.


    In this regard, our emperor, can only helplessly smile bitterly.


    After all, it represents the worship and support of the people.


    It is impossible for him to scold these lovely people for this.


    There is no monarch in TIANYAO''s mainland who does not want his people to support him wholeheartedly.


    Qin Yi has been blessed by heaven that he can not get rid of the common people. What else can he ask for?


    Even, because of the crazy cry of countless people, there are countless incense wishes.


    These incense wishes are absorbed by the future Lord, and become closer and stronger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    palace.


    In the imperial study.


    A man with a golden robe was sitting in his study.


    This figure is quite strange, with nine eyes.


    There is one eyebrow, one head, one back center, one palm and one foot, plus the original eyes, it is nine eyes!


    In the eyes, there seems to be a brilliant flash, the evolution of thousands of changes!


    "Lord of the future!"


    Qin Yi looks at the figure that looks the same as him and smiles.


    This figure is the product of the future wushengjing, the master of the future!


    It can be deduced hundreds of millions of times of terrible existence in a second.


    Qin Yi, the master of the future, has just been condensed. The power of deduction has not reached the peak, but it is also terrifying!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi closed her eyes slightly, and her mind was connected with the future Lord.


    Only feel a torrent of information, and the future master will deal with it all in an instant!


    The nine Dharma eyes of the future Lord, in the blink of an eye, there will be countless streamers across, deducing thousands of information.


    In the memorial presented to the court officials, the future master only glanced at it, and then deduced and completed countless future situations.


    Shu Er, combined with the suggestions of Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang, gave the comments on the memorial.


    With the power of deduction of the future Lord and the opinions of Zhang Liang and others, the comments given by the future Lord can be described as the best judgment based on the current situation.


    "With the future in hand, I don''t need to worry about government affairs any more."


    Qin Yi nodded and was very satisfied with the future master.


    Even after the future master handles the government affairs, he can understand some skills to deepen his own understanding.


    "Your Majesty, the abbot of Yan asked to see you."


    At this time, the voice of the waiter came from the door.


    "Well? Here comes Abbot Yan. Let him in. "


    Qin Yi slightly Leng God, stretch out a little, the future Lord into a streamer, not into its eyebrows.


    Yan Guozhang is the original boundless king, also is Qin Yi''s grandfather.


    "See the emperor!"


    Yan Beifeng enters the imperial study and bows to Qin Yi.


    As Qin Yi''s grandfather, Yan Beifeng doesn''t need to pay homage to Qin Yi and bow down.


    "Grandfather, you don''t need to be polite."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently, indicating that Yan Beifeng should not be too restrained.


    In private, in the face of relatives, Qin Yi generally does not maintain his identity, let alone his grandfather.


    "I don''t know if my grandfather is looking for his grandson. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi gently clasped her fingers and said with a light smile.


    Yan Beifeng stands in front of Qin Yi, looking like he wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s your grandfather''s business? It''s all right to say it. If you have any need, please tell your grandson."


    Qin Yi saw Yan Beifeng''s hesitation and said softly.


    For Yan Beifeng, no matter what you say, it''s his grandfather. It''s not impossible to give him some preferential treatment.


    "Yier, you are also the king of the imperial court. When will you take your mother back to Qingzhou?"


    Yan Beifeng hesitated and finally looked complicated.


    In Yan Beifeng''s opinion, the ice and snow palace is the great religion of Zhongzhou, but Qin Yi is also the emperor of the imperial dynasty, with equal status.


    With Qin Yi''s position at the moment, if she asks for her daughter from the ice and snow palace, she dare not stop her!


    After all, the consequences of imprisoning the biological mother of a monarch, even in the ice palace, should be considered.


    Even if they are the disciples, they can''t do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Da!"


    Qin Yi''s action of knocking on the table is stagnant, and his mind is not free from turbulence.


    Qin Yi''s mother.


    Once Princess Luoyun of the vast Dynasty was a disciple of the ice and snow palace.


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed. To be fair, he never forgot about it.


    Whether it is because of the system task, or because of the fetters of blood!


    Qin Yi is able to overturn the capital of the imperial concubine Meifei. Naturally, he won''t sit back and watch his mother suffer!


    As a son of man and a mother in distress, does he have the reason not to save him!


    For a long time, Qin Yi didn''t go to the ice and snow palace and took it back. It was only because Qin Yi was conscious of his own strength that he could not suppress the ice and snow palace.


    However, after he failed to set down the imperial court, he became dizzy because of various matters.


    Therefore, this matter will be delayed again and again, until Yan Beifeng can''t sit still and comes to remind Qin Yi.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, grandson won''t sit back and watch his mother suffer, and he will take it back!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is firm and unquestionable.


    He is the emperor. If he can''t hold his mother, isn''t it a joke!


    What''s more, Qin Yi has already planned to go to the ice and snow palace in person to take back his mother!


    If the emperor comes in person, the ice and snow palace may not deny him face and release his biological mother, if the ice and snow palace insists on refusing.


    Then don''t blame him for overturning the ice palace!


    What is the emperor?


    Oppressive nine days, is the emperor!


    The majesty of the emperor, respectable and formidable, but not provocative!


    Otherwise, the emperor''s anger, a million floating corpses!


    "Good, good, good!"


    After Qin Yi''s affirmative reply, Yan Beifeng was overjoyed.


    Immediately, yanbeifeng did not stop any more and left directly.


    Looking at Yan Beifeng''s back, Qin Yi feels more upright than ever.


    Yan Beifeng is a father who dotes on his daughter after all. Although he has not been able to save his daughter, he has never given up this idea.


    In Qin Yi''s reply, remove the pressure on the body, will have this kind of change.


    "Ice Palace?


    I should have set foot on Zhongzhou as soon as possible and take back my mother! "


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and muttered to herself.


    At the same time, most of the big and small things of the imperial dynasty are on the right track.


    Zhang Liang and others were watching the construction of cities all over the country. Qin Yi didn''t need to pay more attention to it.


    In addition, Qin Yi will be the future Lord, stay in the palace, which is equivalent to Qin Yi sitting on the throne.


    Even if there is any problem, the future Lord can deal with it in time.


    Without worries, Qin Yi can go to the ice palace at any time!


    Next, Qin Yi stayed in the imperial palace for several days and told meI Fei, Liu Yiyi and others about it.


    After hearing the news, Mei Fei smiles and supports Qin Yi''s going to the ice and snow palace. As early as a long time ago, Mei Fei mentioned this matter to Qin Yi, and did not object to Qin Yi''s decision.


    As for Liu Yiyi and others, they hope that Qin Yi will take them to Zhongzhou with them.


    Qin Yi refused Liu Yiyi''s request without hesitation!


    For one thing, Zhongzhou has a long way to go. If he takes Liu Yiyi and other women with him, he will have to worry about a few women and waste more time on the way.


    Moreover, going to the ice and snow Palace said that there would not necessarily be a conflict with the ice and snow palace. The presence of Liu Yiyi''s daughters would drag down Qin Yi.


    Therefore, Qin Yi refused the request of several female colleagues.


    Finally, Qin Yi takes Zhao Yun and 3000 Yu Lin Wei to leave the palace.


    On the way to the ice palace!


    Go and get the emperor''s mother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    The early morning sun, rising from the East, crossed the horizon.


    The brilliant light, like the golden awn, dispels the night and illuminates the thousands!


    On a straight road, a simple looking carriage was galloping along the road.


    "Step on it!"


    Gao Jun''s horse, step forward, horse''s hoof seems to have a bright silver flame burning.


    Step on the flame!


    A series of clear horseshoe marks were left where the carriage had passed.


    You can tell at a glance that this is not an ordinary horse!


    The driver of the carriage was a young man in a white robe.


    White robed youth smile, as if they are neighbors of the general harmless, but if there is a warrior look, you can feel an unprecedented pressure!


    White robed youth sitting there, like a mountain can not be climbed!


    You can''t see the top!


    From time to time, from the bottom of young people''s eyes, the essence of the light is to make people feel at ease.


    "Zilong, where are you?"


    At this time, a clear and majestic voice came from the carriage.


    "Your Majesty, there is still a hundred miles to go out of Qingzhou to Zhongzhou."


    White robed youth hears speech, hastily respectful reply way.


    Who is this white robed youth, not Zhao Yun?


    And the man in the carriage is our Lord.


    "Zilong, didn''t I tell you that this time I went to the ice and snow palace and called me childe


    Qin Yi''s faint voice floated out of the carriage again.


    On the question of address, he had to remind Zhao Yun.


    After all, Qin Yi, as the leader of the imperial court, suddenly left his own imperial court. If he was found, he would be in trouble.


    In particular, hostile forces such as the ten thousand Buddhists will certainly not miss this opportunity to seek Qin Yi''s troubles.


    Although Qin Yi was not afraid, he did not want to disrupt his own journey.


    "Yes, my lord Young master. "


    Zhao Yungong said yes.


    Then, Zhao Yun continued to concentrate on his way to Zhongzhou.


    In the rear of the carriage, there are three thousand guards, riding with each other.


    In fact, according to Qin Yi''s plan, he didn''t even plan to take the 3000 Yu Lin Wei with him.


    He went to the ice and snow palace just to get his mother back, not to fight against it.


    Moreover, even if he had a conflict with the ice and snow palace, the 3000 Yu Lin Wei was not the opponent of the ice and snow palace.


    Even if these three thousand forest guards are all Taoists, they are just like a group of slightly stronger ants in the ice palace.


    However, as the emperor of a dynasty, Qin Yi could not be served by no one.


    In Liu Yiyi and other women''s strong demand, Qin Yi had to take the three thousand feather Lin Wei.


    "Dong!"


    Under Zhao Yun''s driving at night, the jade lion steps on the flame.


    At the speed of the jade lion at night, one hundred thousand miles a day is not a problem.


    If it is not to take care of the Yu Lin Jun behind him, I am afraid that the speed of the jade lion at night can be faster!


    At such a high speed, the party soon left Qingzhou and crossed Zhongzhou from the east to the south of Zhongzhou.


    Ice and snow Dynasty.


    A large Dynasty, its prestige is to keep pace with each other!


    Only because the leader of the ice and snow Dynasty is one of the seven religions in Zhongzhou, and there are sages who can take charge of it!


    Even the seven religions did not dare to despise the ice and snow Dynasty.


    There are disciples of the ice and snow palace to inspect the ice and snow Dynasty, so the ice and snow Dynasty is relatively calm.


    In this calm, the emperor and his party set foot on the ice and snow Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Snow city.


    A city in the ice and snow Dynasty is a famous existence in the whole TIANYAO continent.


    Only because, here is the most close to the ice and snow palace, is the outside residence of the ice and snow palace!


    It is conceivable that, with the detached status of ice and snow palace, it is not too much to call Qianxue city a Longtan tiger den.


    "Shua!"


    Among the disciples of the ice and snow palace flying in the sky from time to time, there is no lack of the existence of heaven and human realm.


    There are also numerous Taoist disciples guarding the thousand snow city to frighten those with evil intentions.


    However, this is not the most terrifying place, and the terrible thoughts that pass through the void from time to time give rise to awe.


    Even Qin Yi can''t help feeling that this place is worthy of being the residence of the ice and snow palace. It is far more powerful than other places.


    Just the power revealed on the surface is so powerful that you can know it without thinking about it. The hidden power is even more terrifying.


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the door of the dining room was pushed open and Zhao Yun came in.


    "Young master, what you asked me to investigate has already been revealed!"


    Zhao Yunyi bows down and says respectfully.


    "Tell me."


    Qin Yi lightly sips the wine in the cup, looks out of the window, light says.


    "According to the investigation of subordinates, the reason why there are so many strong people in Qianxue city is because of the martial arts contest held by the ice and snow palace!"


    Zhao Yun will report all the news he has heard.


    It turns out that after Qin Yi and others came to QianXue City, they found that Qianxue city was full of excitement and countless arrogant warriors gathered here.


    In surprise, Qin Yi asked Zhao Yun to inquire about the news.


    "Contest?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes, it seems to be a martial arts contest held by the ice and snow palace for the next disciple."


    Zhao Yun interface said.


    "Martial arts competition for marriage?"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi''s brow suddenly frowned.


    Because of his birth mother, the ice and snow palace suppressed his birth mother for decades!


    In name, the disciples are required to clean themselves up and not to have anything more than ceremony with men. However, they hold a martial arts contest for their disciples!


    Such a two-sided style, really let Qin Yisheng can not afford any favor!


    If not, this place is too far away from the imperial territory, he has already ordered not to let the army surround the ice palace!


    However, Qin Yi didn''t want to turn over with the ice palace, otherwise he would not come to the ice and snow palace in a low-key way.


    It would be unwise to push the ice and snow palace to the opposite side of itself.


    Even if Qin Yi has plans, if the ice and snow palace does not want to hand over his biological mother, he vows to break through the ice and snow palace.


    However, Qin Yi also had to be wary of conflicts. If he could avoid conflicts, he could avoid them. In the end, the emperor was not strong enough to ignore the two supreme religions.


    "Well, there''s no need to inquire about it."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and said to Zhao Yun.


    For Qin Yi.


    He came to the ice and snow palace only for one purpose, that is to take back his mother!


    As for the so-called martial arts contest, Qin Yi didn''t care.


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhao Yun respectfully responded to the way, with his heart.


    If it was not for Qin Yi''s order, he would not care about it.


    "Get ready. It''s time for me to set foot on the ice and snow palace and take back the queen mother."


    Qin Yi gets up and stands with his hands down, looking at the towering Ice Palace in the distance.


    That''s the ice palace where his mother was held!


    It''s the place he''s about to set foot on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Wing room.


    "Young master, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    Zhao Yun suddenly opened his mouth, with a serious look and a deep voice.


    "Talk about it."


    Qin Yi did not look back, his eyes were still looking at the palace on the snow mountain in the distance.


    "The ice and snow palace is a great religion after all. It is not proper for you, your majesty, to go to the ice and snow palace in person.


    You are of noble status and rashly set foot on the ice and snow palace. If Wei Chen is worried about any accident, he will die.


    Wei Chen petitions to go to the ice and snow palace and take the Empress Dowager back! "


    Zhao Yun looks serious, even the address of Qin Yi has changed.


    The body of thousands of gold, sit still!


    In Zhao Yun''s opinion, Qin Yi, as the emperor of the imperial dynasty, has such a noble status that he should not commit danger with his body. He can do it for him.


    With his fighting power, even if there is any accident, he can bring back the Empress Dowager of Qin Yi.


    ��������


    Qin Yi smiles and does not agree to Zhao Yun''s request.


    Undoubtedly, as Zhao Yun said, it is the safest way to take back his mother.


    Even if the ice and snow palace has any ideas, under the strength of Zhao Yun comparable to a saint, there are several people in the ice and snow palace that can be its opponents.


    Unless the sage of ice and snow palace hands, no one in the ice and snow palace can stop Zhao Yun!


    And the ice and snow palace Saint hands, that means that the ice and snow palace wants to tear the face of the imperial dynasty. If you want to come to the ice and snow palace, the sage dare not do so.


    However, Qin Yi did not want to do so, not because of other, only because of the overbearing in his bones!


    Blood and kinship.


    Qin Yi has always attached great importance to it. In the past, she would not hesitate to take risks with her own body, and could not step down on the capital to rescue Mei Fei.


    Although, since his rebirth, Qin Yi has never seen his biological mother.


    But, this does not hinder, he wants to save the other party''s mind!


    "She is my mother, my own mother.


    Since I was taking my mother home, how could I be absent? "


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and sang softly.


    Light words, full of no doubt Zhao Yun resolute!


    This body is given by you!


    In this life, I will be able to draw your sword and fight the sky, and step on the ice and snow!


    Qin Yi has been dragging his mother back for a long time. It has been more than ten years since he learned the news!


    If the matter comes to an end, Qin Yi will shrink back instead, no doubt he has his original intention!


    At the moment, the only thing Qin Yi wants to do is one thing.


    That is to set foot on the ice and snow palace and return to my mother!


    God block kill God!


    Buddha block kill Buddha!


    What''s more, with his strength and Zhao Yun, how can he fear the ice palace!


    "Hum!"


    With Qin Yi''s dynamic thought, his breath is surging in the wing room. Although not powerful, it gives Zhao Yun great pressure.


    Zhao Yun knows that the emperor''s mind has been determined and he can''t change it!


    And he had to follow the emperor to set foot on the ice and snow palace and take back the queen mother!


    If there is any obstruction, there is no amnesty!


    The emperor''s heart has been determined, will follow!


    "I will obey you."


    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    At the next moment, the door of the dining room opens, and Qin Yi steps out, followed by Zhao Yun.


    A moment later.


    On the mountain.


    Misty clouds, shrouded in the mountains, and look up, a bright ice palace, clearly visible on the top of the mountain glow.


    In the mountains.


    Two people walk slowly, firm and powerful, toward the ice palace.


    Down the mountain.


    The three thousand guards were in formation to fight and wait for their return.


    I don''t know if all the people in the ice and snow Palace on the mountain are ready to welcome the emperor?


    I only hope that the ice and snow palace can understand things and not be in trouble with the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The green hills are covered with snow.


    The cold wind howled.


    This snow mountain is quite spectacular. It is covered with snow and is full of frost.


    On the top of the snow mountain, there is a crystal clear and magnificent palace, which is like a pearl in the snow mountain.


    Ice Palace.


    It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was founded by ice and snow saints, and the ancient inheritance of Zhongzhou''s long-standing reputation.


    "Shua!"


    From time to time, you can see the disciples of the ice and snow palace, stepping on the light, crossing the sky and falling into the ice and snow Palace on the top of the mountain.


    However, there are no ice and snow palace disciples. At their feet, two people are going to the ice and snow palace.


    "Hum!"


    Just at this time, the light in the sky came to Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi seems to be aware of it and slowly raises her eyes to see people.


    When the light disappears, a woman in white is revealed, but she is a person Qin Yi knows.


    "Master of ice and snow palace?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, surprised to say.


    The figure in this escape light is the former palace master of Qingzhou ice and snow palace.


    "The emperor laughs. I''m just the leader of the branch of ice and snow palace in Qingzhou.


    At the moment, returning to the main vein of the ice and snow palace is no longer a proper name.


    The emperor can call me Su Ying


    Su Ying smiles bitterly and says to Qin Yi.


    In Qingzhou, Su Ying was the leader of one side. After returning to Zhongzhou, Su Ying was no longer in charge of the other side. With her accomplishments, she could only be regarded as the elder of ice and snow palace.


    "Even so, Su Xianzi can also call me Mr. Qin."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly to show understanding.


    "How can this work?"


    Su Ying suddenly surprised, a pretty face can not help but nervous.


    She knows that Qin Yi''s status at the moment is extraordinary.


    As an elder of the ice and snow palace and her origin in Qingzhou, she can not be unaware of Qin Yi''s identity.


    "If I say yes, I can."


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about it.


    For this Su Ying, Qin Yi is not lack of good feelings.


    As early as after he held the eclosion ceremony, Su Ying took the initiative to lead the disciples of Qingzhou ice and snow palace to leave Qingzhou without relying on her own background to oppose Qin Yi.


    Goodbye to this man, Qin Yi can''t help but be more easygoing.


    "Well, Qin Mr. Qin. "


    Su Ying hesitated for a moment, and finally she said.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Qin is coming to my ice and snow palace. What''s the matter?"


    Then, Su Ying asked again.


    "I''m here to find Lin Yunxue, the holy daughter of your palace."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, did not tell Su Ying, his real purpose.


    However, he is not wrong to say so. Qin Yi had a brief communication with Lin Yunxue.


    According to Lin Yunxue, his mother and empress had a deep friendship with him and was sheltered by him in the ice palace.


    Therefore, Qin Yi thought of looking for Lin Yunxue for the first time after stepping into the ice and snow Dynasty.


    "Mr. Qin also came to find the saint?"


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, Su Ying''s face became a little strange.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, surprised inquiry asks a way.


    "No, no, no problem. I will take Mr. Qin to find the saint."


    Su Ying shook her head in a hurry.


    Said, Su Ying is the first to go to the ice and snow palace.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care about Su Ying''s gaffe before, and takes Zhao Yun to follow Su Ying up.


    On the way, Su Ying''s eyes from time to time secretly swept Qin Yi, which made Qin Yi feel a little confused.


    Although they walked up the mountain, they soon arrived at the ice palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Ice Palace.


    Standing in front of the gate of the ice and snow palace, they are two disciples stepping into the realm of heaven and man!


    The breath is strong, the combat power is not vulgar, enough to be comparable to the martial arts of heaven and man.


    Only the ice and snow palace and other Zhongzhou big religions have such details. They regard two disciples who are not poor in talent and strength as gatekeepers.


    "I''ve met Mr. Su."


    As soon as they saw Su Ying, the two gatekeepers saluted her immediately.


    Su Ying, as a venerable feathered and once in charge of the branch of ice and snow palace, is not too low in its status.


    "Take me to the virgin."


    Su Ying waves her hand and signals one of the gatekeepers to lead the way.


    "I don''t know who they are?"


    The gatekeeper didn''t lead Su Ying directly. Instead, he looked at Qin Yi.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Su Ying looks serious, tone no doubt said.


    "Yes, elder."


    The gatekeeper''s heart was frozen and he was in a hurry.


    There are gatekeepers to guide the way, and Su Ying is here. Qin Yi and his party are unimpeded and go to Lin Yunxue''s place.


    As a saint of ice and snow palace, Lin Yunxue is deep in the core of ice and snow palace.


    In addition to the palace master and the elders of the ice and snow palace, it has the highest status. Even some elders can not compare with it.


    "When the saint''s residence arrives, please wait here for a moment. I''ll tell the saint."


    Su Ying pointed to the magnificent courtyard in front of her eyes and said to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi nodded.


    When Su Ying is ready to go to the courtyard, inform Lin Yunxue inside.


    A sharp and mean voice suddenly came: "Mr. Su, what are you doing?"


    Looking back, Qin Yi saw a woman in a gorgeous silk robe.


    The woman''s eyes were haughty, and her eyebrows showed a look of acrimony.


    "Elder Zhu?"


    Su Ying knows this girl. Like her, she is the elder of ice and snow palace.


    However, the elder Zhu did not deal with her, or had been trying to find her trouble.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Su, what did you do before you brought people from outside the palace to the saint''s residence?"


    Elder Zhu strode forward, pointing to Qin Yi and yelling loudly.


    "This is Mr. Qin, an old lady of the saint. I''ve come to see her!"


    Su Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled and competed with it.


    "Old lady? They''re still connected to the virgin?


    It''s like a toad trying to eat swan meat. I don''t know the height of the earth


    Elder Zhu glanced at Qin Yi and laughed.


    In Zhu Changlao''s eyes, Qin Yi''s breath is not strong, even can''t compare with some disciples who enter the realm of Taoism.


    In addition, Qin Yi''s clothes are not gorgeous, so they are not from a large number of big families.


    How could they have friendship with the snow palace saint!


    "As the law enforcement elder of the ice and snow palace, I have the responsibility to prevent some cats and dogs from disturbing the lady!


    What''s more, there will be a meeting for the saint to marry. I don''t want anyone to pollute her reputation! "


    Zhu lingran, the elder of the palace of ice and snow.


    "You You


    Su Ying is in a hurry, a pair of apricot eyes, glare at elder Zhu.


    At the same time, she looked at Qin Yi with some worry, afraid that Qin Yi would be angry.


    Others don''t know Qin Yi''s temperament. Does she know?


    This Lord, however, is a tyrannical master who follows me and prospers against me!


    At the beginning, when she was still in Qingzhou, she had seen the tyranny of this Lord, and she didn''t give the face of ten thousand Buddhists at all!


    If you make him angry, she and elder Zhu can not afford it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Er..."


    Qin Yi didn''t get angry, but was stunned.


    Even he did not expect that the ice and snow palace held a meeting to select a husband for Lin Yunxue!


    You know, Qin Yi had known about the ice and snow palace before.


    The disciples of ice and snow Palace are divided into four levels: outer gate, inner gate, zhenzhuan and Saint daughter.


    As the most important disciple of the ice and snow palace, she will take over the position of the master of the ice and snow palace after her accomplishment!


    But at the moment, the ice and snow palace held a meeting for the saint, which was unreasonable.


    Is there something wrong with the ice palace?


    Qin Yi was just thinking about it. The elder Zhu once again said, "Mr. Su, don''t think that you can do whatever you want after a few days of branch teaching.


    This is the main vein of ice and snow palace, not the broken branch that you used to control!


    As an elder of the ice and snow palace, you can''t do anything to damage the reputation of the saint! "


    Immediately, the elder Zhu was just like sending flies. He waved and said, "come on, blow these two people out of the palace!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    After Zhu Chang became old, the two disciples in white walked out immediately.


    "Two, please."


    The two disciples in white raised their chin slightly and said to Qin Yi.


    Two bumpkin who come out of nowhere dare to see the saint?


    Joke!


    "Dare you


    Su Ying is very angry and blocks in front of the two disciples in white.


    "This..."


    Seeing Su Ying like this, the two disciples in white hesitated.


    In any case, Su Ying is also an elder with great power. Although they are Zhu Changlao, they have to fear Su Ying.


    "Mr. Su, what do you mean?"


    Elder Zhu said with a sneer.


    "You and I are both elders of ice and snow palace. Do you want to force me, the law enforcement elder, to fight with you for these two mole ants?"


    Elder Zhu looked arrogant and did not conceal his contempt for Qin Yi.


    Maybe, Qin Yi and Su Ying had a certain identity. They were famous families in Qingzhou. They could have old relationship with Su Ying and bring them to meet Lin Yunxue.


    However, after the name of Qingzhou, how to be worthy of her attention, and it is impossible to have friendship with Saint!


    "Please


    With the support of elder Zhu, the two disciples in white suddenly had a solid foundation.


    "Hum!"


    After Qin Yi''s death, Zhao Yun''s eyes narrowed and his body''s real yuan surged. He was ready to start.


    How many people look down on Qin Yi, Zhao Yun has already been infuriated!


    Qin Yi, however, is not the king of the imperial court. Once the emperor is in power, how can he be humiliated!


    If it had not been for the emperor''s repeated signs that he would have killed these people together!


    Whatever you disciples of ice and snow palace, insult my Lord, kill!


    Just as Zhao Yun was ready to start, the gate of the courtyard in front of everyone suddenly opened and a figure walked out of it.


    A white dress, such as snow, fluttering and moving, delicate appearance, in the crystal wall against the background, as if the Moon Palace fairy Ling dust.


    "Saint!"


    The disciples of the ice and snow palace around him were surprised and bowed down.


    Even Su Ying and the elder Zhu were respectful.


    It was Lin Yunxue who came.


    "Saint, these two don''t know from..."


    Seeing Lin Yunxue, elder Zhu quickly told Lin Yunxue.


    However, her words have not finished, Lin Yunxue has been slowly over her.


    When she comes to Qin Yi, a smile appears on her face and the room is full of fragrance.


    "Mr. Qin, you are here."


    As soon as this is said.


    The disciples of the ice and snow palace were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    These two people really know the saint!


    Moreover, look at this relationship, or not ordinary!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Ice Palace.


    Saint''s house.


    A group of disciples were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.


    In their eyes, these two characters, just like grass roots, actually have friendship with the saint!


    This is the saint of ice palace!


    Snow palace for hundreds of thousands of years, the first talent, known as the existence of the peerless goddess, Wei Chuan Zhongzhou!


    Three years ago, one''s accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds!


    Such a person, like a phoenix girl in the sky, has friendship with two earth bumpkins who have no bright spots in their eyes?


    As you know, Qin Yi and Qin Yi can''t find anything outstanding at a glance.


    Their accomplishments were not high and their appearance was not astonishing. They were not the Tianjiao of those aristocratic families and ancestral families in Zhongzhou.


    The difference between them and the earth is like a fairy!


    However, they have a good friendship, which is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    In particular, the two disciples in white who almost started to drive Qin Yi and Qin Yi away were even more appalled.


    Just a moment ago, they almost drove out the old friend of the saint.


    The ice and snow palace has strict rules, which offend the old lady. If the saint is investigated, even if they are inner disciples, they will also be punished.


    The elder Zhu''s face was gloomy and did not say a word.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve come all the way to see me. I''m not very honored. Please come in."


    Lin Yunxue smiles and smiles, and reaches out to lead.


    From Lin Yunxue''s expression, it is not difficult to see that she had expected Qin Yi to come to the ice and snow palace.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, nodded, and went to the mansion with Su Ying and Zhao Yun.


    "No, saint. These two people are of unknown origin. It''s not proper for them to enter and leave the saint''s residence at will."


    Seeing this, elder Zhu can''t sit still.


    "Elder Zhu, Mr. Qin is my friend. Don''t I even have the qualification to let my friend visit my residence?"


    Lin Yunxue''s feet were stagnant, and his eyes seemed to have a shiver.


    Elder Zhu was immediately photographed by Lin Yunxue''s eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    In the ice and snow palace, the status of saints is respected and even higher than the general elders, including elder Zhu.


    Lin Yunxue, who is known as the peerless goddess of heaven, was taught by Zhu. Although elder Zhu also had feats of feathering, he was not too high among the elders of the ice palace.


    Compared with Lin Yunxue, her status is not comparable to Lin Yunxue.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yunxue snorted coldly and took Qin Yi and others into the mansion together.


    He left an ugly looking elder Zhu and several disciples of the ice and snow palace.


    "Elder Zhu, what should we do?"


    A disciple in white approached elder Zhu carefully.


    "Go to the elder. I can''t take care of this matter. If I don''t believe it, I can''t take care of it!


    Even if she Lin Yunxue as a saint, will soon hold a marriage convention.


    At the moment, it is not only her face that is harmed by letting men outside the palace enter the mansion at will! "


    Elder Zhu''s face was cloudy and clear, and finally he said in a voice of hatred.


    "What''s more, does Lin Yunxue think she is the saint who will inherit the throne of the palace master in the future?"


    "Even her master can''t protect a person who is going to be abandoned and does something harmful to the school!"


    Old Zhu''s eyes were so gloomy that he said in a cold voice.


    Finish saying, she is to take a few disciples, turn to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Ice Palace.


    Saint''s house.


    One step into the mansion is like stepping into another world.


    The frost condenses into the column, supports this piece of small world!


    On each icicle, they are carved as if the wings of the ice Phoenix to fly, lifelike!


    In the courtyard, the clouds and mists surround it like a fairyland in fairy tales!


    There are more maid in white dress, serving here, the cultivation is not weak, full of the true yuan realm above the cultivation!


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is an ice pool, hidden as the center, gathering countless auras into a chaotic aura that pervades the courtyard.


    Breath of spirit, gushing out from the ice pool, contains infinite creation!


    "It is worthy of being a palace of ice and snow, with a lot of details."


    Qin Yi felt the chaotic aura around him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Chaos Reiki is a kind of Reiki that condenses when the concentration reaches a certain level and exceeds the Reiki liquid.


    Chaotic aura is of great benefit to sage''s great ability and practice.


    Ordinary martial arts are generally sought but not available. Even in the imperial dynasty, there are only Chenglong palace where Qin Yi is located, and several palaces have reached the concentration here.


    A glimpse of the leopard can be seen!


    Only by gathering aura and turning chaos into chaos, we can see the family background of ice and snow palace!


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Su, please sit down!"


    Lin Yunxue leads Qin Yi and others into the hall of the courtyard, where the guests stay.


    After they all sat down, Qin Yi had a chance to look at Lin Yunxue.


    It has not been seen in ten years. The change of Lin Yunxue is not very big.


    The moon white dress outlines the graceful posture and delicate face. It does not need to be decorated, but it can surpass all the women present.


    A green silk, such as waterfall down, more show the fairyland.


    One''s cultivation is also a leap over a great realm, into the emergence, the foundation is not unstable at all, obviously not a fluke breakthrough!


    With the cultivation of ice and snow palace and its outstanding talent, it is not too much to have this cultivation.


    The only thing that Qin Yi didn''t understand was that she was such a graceful and graceful woman. The ice palace didn''t leave her, but pushed her out of the door.


    It''s really hard for people to see and understand.


    "Mr. Qin, no, I should call him your majesty.


    Your majesty unified Qingzhou, established the imperial court, and cut down the prestige of the eight treasure Arhats. The little girl is far away in Zhongzhou, and it is like thunder


    A little bit sit still, Lin Yunxue smile slightly, say with natural and easy manner.


    The sound is like a silver bead falling on a jade plate.


    "The saint praises me very much. She also makes great progress in her cultivation, far better than ever before."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    "Thank you for your praise. I can''t compare with your majesty. She''s magnificent and proud."


    While talking, Lin Yunxue seems to have thought of something, and her expression suddenly darkens.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yunxue, as a saint of the ice and snow palace, has a high status and is respected by thousands of people.


    There is no lack of cultivation resources such as top-level skills, supreme treasure pills and genius earth treasures.


    If she gets so many resources, she will naturally pay.


    For example, the ice and snow palace held a marriage meeting for her, but she had the heart to refuse, but she could not help it.


    Qin Yi was silent and did not take over Lin Yunxue''s words.


    He came to the ice and snow palace only to take back his mother. As for other things, he was not concerned about.


    If it''s a little work, Qin Yi doesn''t mind helping Lin Yunxue. It''s also a way to take care of her mother.


    But this matter is undoubtedly the internal affairs of the ice and snow palace, and it is inconvenient for him to intervene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "To your Majesty''s amusement."


    Lin Yunxue has a bitter smile. On her delicate face, the sadness has not yet dispersed, which makes people feel distressed.


    "I don''t know your majesty came to the ice and snow palace to seek elder martial sister Yan?"


    Lin Yunxue arranges the mood, reluctantly smiles a way.


    "Yes, I don''t know where she is at the moment."


    Qin Yi''s spirit vibrates, his eyes burning at Lin Yunxue.


    "Elder martial sister Yan will stay in the saint daughter''s residence. I will send someone to invite you."


    Lin Yunxue smiles and waves her hand.


    One side of the maid, immediately understanding, went to ask for Qin Yi''s biological mother.


    "Elder martial sister Yan, over the years, she has been staying in the saint daughter''s residence, but she has not suffered any injustice. Please rest assured."


    Xu is afraid of Qin Yi''s misunderstanding, Lin Yunxue explains to Qin Yi.


    "Thank you, saint!"


    Qin Yi hears the speech, immediately thanks to Lin Yunxue.


    Qin Yi''s mother violated the rules of the ice and snow palace, and was the culprit of the ice and snow palace.


    Even if Lin Yunxue wants to help Qin Yi''s mother, it is not easy.


    For this reason, Qin Yi said thanks to Lin Yunxue, which is also reasonable.


    While she was talking, the maid who had gone to look for Qin Yi''s mother had come back, and there was a woman behind her.


    White.


    Women.


    Pale look, light sorrow, do not cover its amazing face, gorgeous incomparable!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s heart suddenly trembles and stares at the visitor.


    I don''t know why, as soon as the woman appeared, Qin Yi''s heart suddenly tightened, and then she began to beat violently.


    From the blood deep in his bones, he told Qin Yi something.


    The person in front of him is his biological mother, his own mother!


    And this woman, lifting her eyes and looking forward, noticed Qin Yi at a glance.


    Mother son heart to heart!


    At one glance, the sadness on her face turned into a deep sense of amazement, and then into an incredible excitement.


    She also saw the identity of Qin Yi.


    "Yier, is that you?"


    The beautiful woman can''t stand it any longer. She quickly walks to Qin Yi and holds Qin Yi''s hand tightly.


    The nervous look and the disbelief of the fundus of his eyes made Qin Yi unable to breathe.


    Qin Yi stares at the beautiful woman in front of her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yunxue and others on one side looked at each other and retreated wisely, leaving space for the mother and son who had not been seen in two digits for ten years.


    "You Are you my mother


    At this time, Qin Yi opened his mouth and his voice became hoarse.


    "Yes, yes, I am your mother."


    The beautiful woman Yan danjun said without hesitation.


    She once saw the portrait of Qin Yi in the hands of Lin Yunxue.


    Although Qin Yi was more mature and dignified than ten years ago, she recognized Qin Yi at a glance.


    "My son


    Caressing Qin Yi''s cheek, the tears that originally whirled in the eye socket suddenly burst the dike.


    Separation of flesh and bone!


    For a mother, this is more terrible than death!


    Born but not raised, what is a mother?


    His own flesh and blood, can not see him grow up, for a mother, that is how painful!


    What a long time, more than 30 years of suffering.


    "Mother


    Qin Yi''s heart trembled, and suddenly blurted out from his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yan Danyun stroked Qin Yi''s hand and gave him a violent meal.


    The next moment, Yan Danyun hugs Qin Yi and hugs him tightly.


    Burst out tears like tears, let the listener heart tremble, the listener tears!


    This is a mother who has accumulated emotions for 30 years.


    Heavy.


    And sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    In the mountains.


    Intrauterine.


    One after another glittering and translucent ice flowers, I do not know when, from the sky, for heaven and earth covered with a heavy atmosphere.


    Heartbroken cry, from Qin Yi''s arms, he was a bit at a loss.


    Can only stiff hand, patting Yan Danyun''s back, pacify her mood.


    Time is fleeting, the most merciless!


    The first time we met, she was no longer young, full of vicissitudes!


    Xu is the comfort of Qin Yi, and she no longer cries. Her red eyes, full of love, look at Qin Yi.


    "Yier, you have grown up!"


    Because of the long cry and become hoarse voice, the most can touch the heart.


    Hearing Yan Danyun''s words, Qin Yi''s eyes were moist.


    This moment.


    He regretted that he had come to look for her so late.


    Why do you have to worry about this, worry about that, until now, just come to the ice and snow palace, so that their mother, bear the pain of missing so long!


    Men live, but let the mother suffer, suffering.


    The crime!


    It''s time to punish!


    "Yi''er, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m very happy to see you as a mother."


    As if to see Qin Yi''s guilt, Yan Danyun wiped away the tears on his face and said with a smile.


    This is a smile from the bottom of Yan Danyun''s heart. It is not only the joy of seeing her own children, but also the pride of Qin Yi.


    This is her baby!


    A proud child!


    The king of such a big Dynasty, in charge of the rise and fall of thousands of people!


    Ten years ago, Yan Danyun learned from Lin Yunxue that Qin Yi had become the king of Buluo Dynasty, and that under Qin Yi, Buluo Dynasty had become a large Dynasty.


    In her opinion, Qin Yi can come to see her, she has been satisfied.


    As for saving her from the ice palace, she did not even dare to think about it!


    The gap between a large Dynasty and one of the supreme religions is just like a natural moat. The ten great dynasties together are not as good as the one.


    However, Yan Danyun was only a sinner in the ice and snow palace after all, and the news was not well informed.


    Therefore, she did not know that not falling Dynasty was not a dynasty, but a noble emperor!


    Qin Yi is no longer the king of a large Dynasty, but the emperor of a royal court!


    In terms of status, even the master of the ice and snow palace is slightly inferior to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi, however, stepped on the body of a sage and ascended to the throne of emperor!


    Only the great sages in the supreme great religion are worthy of making friends with Qin Yi''s peers, even if Qin Yi is only a feathered one.


    "Niang, Yier''s coming this time is just to take you back and never let you suffer again!"


    Qin Yi said to Yan Danyun with a gentle face.


    Without 30 years of family affection and the pain of separation, Qin Yi no longer wants Yan Danyun to bear it alone.


    He''s one of them, just to get his mother back!


    Who blocks who dies!


    Even if you are the enemy of the ice palace, how about it? It''s just a war!


    Hearing this, Yan Danyun was obviously stunned, just as she started to say something.


    An angry voice suddenly came from outside the door: "well, it''s the son of this cheap maid.


    So the elder said, "where did the old lady come from?"


    "Come on, Yier, you go!"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Danyun''s face changed greatly and he was all in a panic.


    "Niang, Yi''er is here. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. I''m waiting for Yier to take you home."


    Qin Yi holds Yan Danyun''s cool hand and says with a smile.


    Immediately, Qin Yi looked back and looked at people coldly.


    Mother.


    Yier is here!


    Who dares to stop me? I will send my mother back home!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Suddenly a large crowd of people poured into the saint''s residence.


    Among them, there are disciples of ice and snow palace and elders of ice and snow palace.


    The leader is the former elder Zhu. At the moment, she is staring at Qin Yi and Yan Danyun with a gloomy face.


    "Well, you cheap maid, I don''t know where I come from.


    If you dare to offend the elder and break into the Maiden''s house, it turns out that you are the son of a cheap maid


    Elder Zhu pointed to Yan Danyun''s nose and yelled.


    Qin Yi''s expression changed and suddenly became gloomy.


    My mother, how can you insult me!


    "Maid, you may have forgotten the pain of thousands of knives.


    Elder Ben, I''ll let you have a better aftertaste


    However, before Qin Yi gets angry, elder Zhu scolds him and says something.


    The next moment, let Qin Yi''s eyes crack, appear in front of Qin Yi.


    "Ah


    With elder Zhu reciting the incantation, Yan Danyun uttered a painful cry, and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    A tremor, a chain of ice blue, emerged from Yan Danyun''s body surface, and immediately bound her.


    After the ice blue chain appeared, the pain on Yan Danyun''s face became more and more intense. His face was pale and his sweat was like rain!


    Wu Dao mantra!


    Qin Yi recognized what it was at a glance. Because of this, he was even more angry!


    Wu Dao flourished in TIANYAO mainland, and various usages of Wudao were evolved, among which Wudao mantra is one of them.


    The martial arts mantra is similar to the array.


    However, the array takes rivers and rivers as the array, while the martial arts mantra takes the human body as the array!


    With human array, depict mantra!


    There are many kinds of martial arts mantras that can be imitated, some good and some bad.


    Yan Danyun''s mantra is the most vicious one!


    The curse of punishment!


    As the name implies, the martial arts mantra is developed for the purpose of punishment!


    When starting, the whole body is more painful than pulling skin and tendons!


    Damned Ice Palace, how dare you bully my mother!


    Under this vicious curse, my mother is like a servant!


    Qin Yi was so angry that she shivered all over her body and her heart was shaking!


    "Wow


    The incantation method only takes a breath, and Yan Danyun opens his mouth, which is a mouthful of blood.


    The dazzling blood stabbed Qin Yi''s eyes!


    "Yi''er, go away. You are the leader of a large Dynasty.


    The ice palace will not be difficult for you. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    However, Yan Danyun is still trying to endure the pain and says to Qin Yi.


    At this time, she is still concerned about Qin Yi, rather than worrying about her own safety and persuading Qin Yi to leave.


    This is the mother.


    "Oh, you son of a bitch, you are still the master of a large Dynasty."


    Elder Zhu was surprised, but there was a trace of contempt and disdain in his words.


    Even if Qin Yi is the leader of a large imperial court, compared with the ice and snow palace, it is only a pebble!


    Ice and snow palace is an indestructible rock, and Qin Yi is just an egg that can be broken!


    Therefore, elder Zhu didn''t care about Qin Yi''s identity.


    Even, Qin Yi is not taken seriously at all.


    "Well, your son is here, too. Even your son, like you, has engraved the curse of punishment and put him in the ice prison."


    Elder Zhu sneered and said Yin measurement.


    "Boom


    As soon as elder Zhu stepped on his feet, he had already captured Qin Yi.


    Elder Zhu''s eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at Qin Yi jokingly.


    At the thought of Qin Yi''s mother and son, they were going to howl in front of her. Elder Zhu was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Boom


    Countless auras gather to stir up the storm and turn into an ice dragon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he bit Qin Yi and left a frozen ice mark in the air. Elder Zhu didn''t leave his hand at all.


    She clearly is to take advantage of Lin Yunxue did not respond to come over, Qin Yi will be arrested, on the spot guilty of wishful thinking.


    as long as she preempted Qin Yi, how to knead Qin Yi, it was not her has the final say!


    "No, no, Yier, go away!"


    All of a sudden, Yan Danyun burst out a force from nowhere and blocked Qin Yi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Old Zhu''s eyes were cold.


    As he spoke, elder Zhu waved his hand, and with invisible strength, he fought Yan Danyun in the air.


    "Get out of here


    When Yan Danyun''s face was miserable, a roar of anger broke out.


    "Boom


    A terrible momentum suddenly broke out and scattered elder Zhu''s attack.


    "Click!"


    The ice dragon condensed by aura was shattered and scattered in the sky.


    Qin Yi walked out of Yan Danyun''s back. His black eyes were cold and sharp, just like the cold wind of the polar ice field for thousands of years!


    "Hum!"


    Around the temperature, instant again fell on Baidu.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold, cold hum, there is a surging kill around, intended to condense!


    The horror of killing, full of the house, strong enough to suffocate people!


    "Bang!"


    Many disciples of the ice and snow palace couldn''t hold on first and were overwhelmed by Qin Yi''s killing intention.


    "Are you a feathered master?"


    Elder Zhu''s face changed and he was embarrassed.


    She only thought that Qin Yi was the leader of a large Dynasty, but she never thought that Qin Yi was still a warrior in the realm of emergence!


    It was Qin Yi who was too young to expect.


    We should know that the son and daughter of the supreme religion of all sides are at the same age as Qin Yi, such as Lin Yunxue, who has just stepped into the realm of eclosion.


    Qin Yi''s family background, even if he was the leader of a large-scale imperial court, cultivated resources, skills and so on, could not be compared with the son and daughter of the supreme religion!


    However, in elder Zhu''s perception, Qin Yi is a real eclipsed venerable!


    "Even if you are a feathered master, you have to bow down in the ice palace!"


    Elder Zhu was fearless and said in a cold voice.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi roars with a strong sense of killing, as if to solidify the void.


    He, really angry!


    Knowing Yan Danyun, Qin Yi has already recognized the biological mother because of the strong family feeling from Yan Danyun.


    As a biological mother, how could Qin Yi not be angry when she saw Yan danjun so miserable?


    Pain in the mother''s body, pain in the heart of the child!


    How can a man not be angry when his mother suffers!


    As for the ice palace.


    When the penalty mantra was revealed from Yan Danyun, Qin Yi had no more scruples!


    It''s just ice and snow palace. How can you stop him!


    Even if he breaks through the whole world, he will take back the queen mother!


    I will also humiliate my mother in the ice palace and kill them one by one!


    Emperor''s anger, only with blood to calm down!


    "If you want to think well, you want to do it in the ice palace!"


    Zhu Chang stares at Qin Yi and shouts in a sharp voice.


    "Stab!"


    Qin Yi looks back, her eyes like electricity, flashed in front of her, and immediately scared old Zhu back.


    "You, you..."


    Elder Zhu''s face was so embarrassed that she was frightened by a wild boy.


    "Boom


    However, he did not wait for elder Zhu to curse again.


    Qin Yi has already hit the air!


    The fist is like a dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Boom


    One punch makes the world roar!


    Qin Yi hit with anger, how vast the power, countless dragon chant sound, in the body ring into a piece.


    The power of 50 heavenly dragons, all burst out!


    "Oh


    In the mansion, clouds gather together, split and open, one punch breaks the air, if the sky dragon claws out!


    "This is..."


    Zhu Changlao''s eyes congealed and for the first time showed a look of panic.


    This fist, falling in her eyes, was like a black all around, only this fist tore open the vast night, bright as the sun, shining forever!


    There is sun and moon in fist, and spirit in mind!


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Zhu is crazy. He reaches out and pulls out a sword and holds it in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    At the time of life and death, countless real yuan, like no money, poured into the sword, and suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance.


    Immediately, a sword cut out, rolling out of the ice!


    The ice and snow poured out wantonly, covering the sky and the sun, covering Qin Yi!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of elder Zhu''s counterattack, Qin Yi''s face is expressionless, and he does not retreat but advances, and his fist power remains unchanged.


    "Boom!"


    The fist strength of Zhigang to Yang crossed the sky and smashed the void.


    The next moment, is directly the ice and snow all over the sky, with fist strength strangle into nothingness!


    But Qin Yi''s fist strength, does not have the slightest pause, momentarily hits in Zhu elder''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Elder Zhu was blasted in the air before he could even scream.


    Body burst, flesh and blood flying!


    Elder Zhu, die!


    An elder of ice and snow palace was killed by Qin Yi on the spot!


    Many of the disciples of the ice and snow Palace on one side were astonished and inexplicable.


    This is a venerable who was born in the ice palace. Compared with those in the same realm, he is more powerful than others.


    However, they were killed by Qin Yi with one blow. They couldn''t believe it!


    "The first one!"


    Qin Yi Mou light Sen cold, light spit out a word.


    Qin Yi expected to kill elder Zhu with one blow.


    How strong his foundation is, he has the experience of killing saints.


    Even if elder Zhu and he are both in the realm of eclosion, they can''t take a punch from him!


    "Niang, who has insulted you here? Please point it out.


    Yier, take the head from your neck! "


    Qin Yi looks back and looks at Yan Danyun, who has the same look of surprise.


    As he spoke, Qin Yi''s deep eyes swept over the disciples of the ice and snow palace, which made them tremble with courage and fear that they would die miserably in the next moment.


    "Yier!"


    Yan Danyun did not answer, but looked at Qin Yi with pride.


    This is her son!


    Peerless pride!


    The Lord of the king''s court!


    Countless layers of glory add up to Yan Danyun''s heart, giving him the feeling of having a son and being proud and Yan all his life.


    "Yi''er, go quickly. If you kill elder Zhu, you will certainly disturb the high-level of ice and snow palace, and you will be in trouble.


    With your talent, you can go to practice for another period of time, which is enough to step into the realm of Saint''s power. "


    "At that time, you will pick up your mother again and leave the ice and snow palace. The ice and snow palace dare not stop you."


    "My mother is here, with the help of younger sister Lin, everything is OK."


    Soon, Yan Danyun wakes up again and urges Qin Yi to leave.


    In a few words, he arranged all the things that Qin Yi would worry about.


    However, Qin Yi is a smile: "Niang, don''t wait later, just now, Yier, this will take you home."


    "I see who dares to stop it!"


    Qin Yi''s voice, like thunder, reverberates in the ice palace.


    Roar thousands of miles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Ice Palace.


    The ancient hall, where countless disciples of the ice palace gathered, suddenly fell silent.


    Countless disciples raised their heads and looked at one place at the same time. There was a terrible breath, which went straight into the sky and made the disciples breathe for a while. "What''s going on?"


    people were in doubt. They can feel the horror of this breath, like the top of Mount Tai, pouring down!


    Qi Ling Jiu Dou, such as yuan, such as prison!


    Similarly, they can feel the strangeness of the breath.


    This sudden breath does not belong to the ice palace!


    Who is the strong man driving to the ice palace? "Boom "Boom


    "Boom


    However, the shock of the public was not over, and only a breath of terror rose from all over the ice palace.


    Each breath represents an elder of the ice and snow palace, or at least a feathered venerable. As one of the supreme religions in Zhongzhou, the ice and snow palace has a solid foundation!


    There are hundreds of elders in the outer gate and more than 200 elders in the inner gate!


    At this moment, because of Qin Yi''s breath, there are hundreds of eclipsed elders who wake up from the silence, like a dragon! The ice and snow palace, as the inside story of Zhongzhou supreme education, is vividly displayed!


    "Shua!"


    In addition, there are a number of disciples and deacons of the ice and snow palace, who step on their feet to escape the light and go on a pilgrimage to the female residence. "My God, so many elders and zhenzhuan disciples have appeared.


    It''s just the once-in-a-hundred-year celebration of the clan, isn''t it? "


    many disciples were frightened. "What''s going on in the virgin''s house?"


    All the disciples were puzzled and rushed to the saint daughter''s house.


    Since you have doubts, why don''t you go to the saint''s residence to find out.


    When people came to the saint daughter''s house, they could see the tall and straight pine trees in the courtyard, and their bodies exuded noble breath.


    Foot vast, proud as God!


    People look at it as if they were looking at a peerless emperor commanding all the people!


    "Who is this?"


    Looking at this figure, people can''t help but think about it, and their thoughts flash.


    However, there is no match for Tianjiao of Zhongzhou and other big states. "Who, sir, has broken into my ice palace and entered my virgin''s residence?" Among the elders of the ice and snow palace, the leader is a beautiful woman with palace clothes.


    His cultivation is obscure and obscure, and he is a warrior who has emerged nine times.


    Moon Fairy!


    The first elder of the inner gate of ice and snow palace.


    Qin Yi glanced at the Moon Fairy coldly and did not answer.


    "Mother, tell me who has bullied you here.


    Yi''er, take his life for you and let out his anger for you! "


    Qin Yi did not immediately take Yan Danyun to leave, but said to her in a soft voice.


    Just, the meaning of killing in the words makes people shiver!


    At the moment, Qin Yi no longer believes what Lin Yunxue told him.


    Yan Danyun did not receive bullying in the ice palace?


    Joke!


    What''s the curse of punishment? I''m blind!


    The ice and snow palace can inflict punishment on Yan danjun. It is like treating my mother and empress as a servant!


    How can Qin Yi feel without anger!


    Perhaps, before this, Qin Yi had scruples and didn''t want to offend the ice palace.


    But if a man is alive, how can he tolerate his mother being deceived and turn a blind eye to it!


    Don''t you think I''m weak enough to be bullied?


    I have a sword that can kill and cut down the common people and protect thousands of people!


    This sword.


    Also for my mother, sword pick big religion, cross the ice and snow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "It turns out that you are the son of Yan Danyun, a sinner in this palace!"


    Moon Yin fairy stares at Qin Yi and says coldly.


    As the first elder of the inner door, she naturally knew the existence of Yan Danyun.


    However, like most of the disciples and elders of the ice and snow palace, Yueyin fairy never thought that Yan Danyun''s son could even set foot on the ice and snow palace.


    Qin Yi''s appearance, lets the moon Yin fairy and so on quite surprised.


    Of course, because Qin Yigang had just ascended the throne of emperor.


    Although, the news of not falling dynasty promoted to the imperial court has also reached the ice and snow palace.


    However, not many people are familiar with the appearance of the emperor, and the Yueyin elder and others do not recognize the identity of Qin Yi. "Elder Yueyin, you have to decide for elder Zhu. Elder Zhu has been killed by this man!" The moon Yin fairy did not continue to ask, but his disciples, who were following him, suddenly cried out bitterly. What!


    the elders of the ice and snow palace, such as Yueyin fairy, were shocked one after another.


    At this time, they also found the blood in the courtyard, the eyes of the elders suddenly sank, cold hair.


    "This son is so arrogant, elder Yueyin, we must kill him and make him a good palace!" An elder of ice and snow palace, angry and loud.


    "Boom


    One by one, they step up in the air, blocking the void in all directions.


    An elder''s eyes are like electricity, staring at Qin Yi.


    In an instant, Qin Yi fell into the situation of looking around like wolves!


    Numerous eyes, such as the sea, fell on Qin Yi.


    And Qin Yi in the eyes, like a lamb to be slaughtered, hands have no strength!


    "Yier!"


    Yan Danyun''s face was miserable, tightly holding Qin Yi''s hand, and his lips turned white.


    Provoked by the moon Yin fairy and others, together, she and Yi son''s fate, has been doomed.


    "Do you think you''re going to take us


    Qin Yi clenched Yan Danyun''s cool hand and looked at all the ice and snow palace elders without expression. Many ice palace elders sneer, no words, cold eyes ignore Qin Yi. In the eyes of all the elders, with Qin Yi''s strength, they are no doubt to take Qin Yi to death. Qin and even Qin Yi have no strength to fight back!


    A person to hundreds of ice and snow palace elders, discerning people can see the end!


    The ice and snow palace has been standing in Zhongzhou for millions of years. Can an individual be able to contend with it?


    "Boom All the elders of the ice and snow palace all over the sky in an instant!


    More than a hundred feathered venerable people are angry, and the world is suddenly frosty!


    It''s freezing!


    The boundless cold air covers the whole world, which makes people feel like stepping into the cold ice prison of Sen.


    Hundreds of venerable feathered masters burst into a breath and spread all over the world. Even the disciples and deacons of the ice and snow palace had to retreat far away.


    If it was not for the residence of the ice and snow palace, it would not have been broken if there was no upper array to guard it!


    Even so, the building on one side is also creaking, as if the next moment will be unable to withstand the pressure and collapse.


    "Do you want to suppress us with a large number of people?" Qin Yi''s eyes were cold and asked again.


    "So what?"


    The Moon Fairy frowned and drank lightly.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes, just like the deep eyes of an ancient well, reflecting a trace of pity.


    For a moment, the Moon Fairy gazed at the eyes, and the warning sign in her heart started.


    However, before she opened her mouth, Qin Yi had already made a move.


    "More than anyone else."


    Qin Yi raised her hand, and the void was light.


    All of a sudden.


    Wanhua wanzhang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Saint''s house.


    The wind howls and the snow flies thousands of miles!


    The frightful low temperature seems to freeze the void.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an indescribable stream of Qi condensed in the void.


    A big day, rising slowly!


    A continuous ray of light, from its escape, dazzling.


    A group of ice and snow palace elders, eyes a coagulation, from this round of big sun, feel incomparably terrible power.


    "Not good!"


    Lin Yunxue, who just came back, was even more pale.


    What happened in the end, how to let this emperor and the moon Yin elders conflict!


    You know, this Lord is a cruel man who can even kill saints!


    However, she has no time to stop the moon Yin elder and others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yueyin elder light drink, a group of ice and snow palace elders immediately mobilize Zhenyuan, have to play a powerful and terrible blow, with boundless cold.


    The flying frost turns into a thousand feet cold mite and bites Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi didn''t care, and once again reached out to empty light.


    "Hum!"


    It is like the sun in the general of the light, in the empty drops of spin, flowing inexplicable rhyme.


    Then, guangtuan Guanghua, immediately blocked the attack of Yueyin elder and others!


    The dazzling halo covers the whole saint''s residence in a moment, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    In the halo, a burst of foot sound came, from the golden halo, out of a huge shadow.


    Wearing gold armour and holding a gold sword, the body contains the general strength of the ocean!


    One, two, three


    In a short period of time, among the golden halo, hundreds of golden armour gods came out!


    Magic power, become a soldier!


    In the system, it can also be rated as the supreme power of six star magic!


    Empty creation, cast a hundred gold armour gods and generals comparable to feathering!


    You think I am alone, but you know that I can become an army by waving my hand!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, countless disciples of the ice and snow palace were stunned, but there was no sound for a moment, and the whole person was dementia.


    What means is this?


    When you wave, you can create hundreds of feathered generals!


    You know, this is the eclosic venerable. Even in the ice palace, it has a high status and ranks among the elders!


    Don''t look, the ice and snow palace has more than 100 worshippers, which is just the accumulation of more than hundreds of thousands of years!


    Where, like Qin Yi, you can create hundreds of eclosion with a wave!


    "Jinjia God general, listen to my orders, kill and humiliate my mother!"


    With the order of Qin Yi, hundreds of golden armor gods moved together.


    "Roar!"


    The golden armor God will immediately send out an unconscious roar and walk towards the crowd.


    In their consciousness, they have been implanted by Qin Yi to destroy the target, that is, those who have insulted Yan Danyun!


    Qin Yi got the news from the system.


    Yan danjun does not want to tell Qin Yi, so Qin Yi can only find out in his own way, spend the killing points and scan Yan Danyun''s memory.


    Those who insult my mother will surely die!


    Even if the ice palace, Qin Yi will not hesitate!


    From the feeling of Yan Danyun''s penalty mantra, Qin Yi did not intend to compromise again!


    Those who insult my mother are like insulting the emperor. There is no amnesty for killing them!


    Jinjia God will have no vital eyes, cold and merciless.


    The heavy gold armor is shining like metal in the sun!


    Jinjia stepping on ice and snow!


    Respect the emperor!


    Kill the enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Dong!"


    The ground trembled slightly with each step of the golden armor gods.


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, a sudden step, but also burst out like streamer like speed!


    The elders of the ice and snow palace were shocked and did not react at all.


    "Pooh


    With the sound of blood blooming, the disciples of Ice Palace collapsed to the ground.


    Red blood, the instant flow of a ground, dyed the crystal clear ground.


    The Jinjia God has already got Qin Yi''s mind and clearly recognized all the disciples of the ice and snow palace. Once the golden sword is cut in his hand, all those who have insulted Yan Danyun will be killed!


    Not one!


    Seventy one inner disciples and 413 outer disciples were all killed with one sword of Jinjia God.


    Whether it was Yan Danyun who had bullied Yan Danyun when she was a disciple of ice and snow palace, or someone who bullied Yan Danyun after her disaster.


    As long as it is recognized by the system that has insulted her, all of them will be killed by Jinjia God!


    Qin Yi a pair of black eyes, full of cold, indifferent to look at this scene.


    I said, I want to take your head, revenge for the mother, then I said to do it!


    In a blink of an eye, the ice and snow palace, known as the holy land of Zhongzhou, is full of blood!


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of cold wind blowing, a group of ice and snow palace disciples can not help tightening their clothes, can not help but fight a shiver.


    As a matter of fact, after reaching the realm of Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan flows in the body of martial artists. Even the cold wind in the ice field will not make them feel cold.


    In other words, the reason why the disciples of the ice and snow palace feel cold is because of the fear and awe in their hearts!


    The elders of the ice and snow palace came back to their senses and saw this miserable scene, which made them angry.


    A pair of bad eyes, through the cold killing opportunity, like a sharp blade, as if to stab Qin Yi into a thousand holes!


    "Damn it!"


    Moon Yin fairy can no longer maintain its calm posture, eyes spray fire.


    She stares at Qin Yi, and her anger burns in her heart.


    Qin Yi killed so many disciples of the ice and snow palace in front of her face. Isn''t this going to hit her face again?


    "If you want to protect the palace, you must kill him here!" The Moon Fairy drinks.


    This time, she really moved to kill her heart. She did not hesitate to use the big array of ice and snow palace to kill Qin Yi! "Hum!" Hundreds of eclosic elders mobilized Zhenyuan and broke into the earth. A series of array patterns and incantation marks emerge from the ice palace.


    This ancient palace built by Wanzai ice crystal, crystal clear palace wall, countless lines glow!


    One after another terrible air machine, interwoven together, in the roaring sound, even the heaven and earth are changed for it!


    The clouds are surging, like falling into an ice prison. The sky above us seems to collapse at the moment!


    This grand array for protecting the palace is the great array left by the ice and snow saints who founded the ice and snow palace. It is a great array with the highest quality.


    After countless generations of venerable people in the ice and snow palace, they are the blessing of saints and have stepped into the ranks of quasi holy products array!


    It''s only half a step away. It can be compared with the holy product array!


    Even the sage can''t underestimate this great array!


    At the moment, controlled by a hundred feathered masters, it is even more powerful than eclosion, almost like a saint. Innumerable spirits, rising from the sky, interwoven with countless array patterns, finally converged into a giant!


    "Chant!"


    A light song, the divine bird take off!


    An ice crystal Phoenix more than 1000 Zhang long is opening its wings!


    Ice Phoenix spreads its wings!


    Everything is awe inspiring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    On the sky.


    The air billows, and the terrible breath stirs up the void and sets off countless ripples.


    The turbulent force, when the ice Phoenix stirs up like the wings of the sky, escapes, cuts through the void and draws out the dark trace!


    "The big battle of protecting the palace has been opened, and this ungrateful boy is dead.


    The elders once killed one and a half saints and ten eclipses with the grand array of protecting the palace, and defeated the invaders of tramping heaven sect!


    No matter how powerful the boy is, he can''t be the opponent of the grand guard array! " One side of the ice and snow palace disciple, surprised to shout.


    "Hum!"


    Bing Feng''s eyes, with the cold air, direct at Qin Yi, the surrounding void under its momentum, constantly moaning, and finally broken into chaos!


    Even the great power of sages, before this force, will also feel thorny!


    Even the Jinjia God general summoned by Qin Yi was still sluggish, frozen by the cold air from Bingfeng.


    A group of disciples of ice and snow palace burst into laughter. It seems that Qin Yi has been torn to pieces by Bing Feng.


    I think of ice and snow palace, the supreme religion, and you can not block it alone!


    Even if you have an unknown power, it''s just so! "If it''s ordinary people, they may be suppressed by the elders.


    But he is not an ordinary man, but a king who has killed sages and great powers Lin Yunxue''s bitter smile made her heart heavy.


    She is not worried about Qin Yi, but for Yueyin elder!


    Qin Yi is the emperor standing on the top of the sage''s bones, and his fame spreads throughout the land!


    Qin Yi''s courage to step on the ice and snow palace is no doubt certain that he will be able to retreat. Even if his master is present, he may not be able to suppress him. It''s a joke if you want to kill Qin Yi!


    Even, under the fury of Qin Yi, it is not impossible to kill the old people like Yueyin!


    However, Lin Yunxue can only be anxious, because a figure has blocked her in front of her, so that she can not speak.


    "Boy, it''s a matter of course that you should pay for your debts and kill people for your life!


    If you kill my disciple of ice and snow palace, it''s up to you


    Yueyin elder''s killing intention is very clear.


    "Chant!"


    Ice crystal Phoenix wings, a torrent with unparalleled attack, to kill Qin Yi.


    Where we pass, the void is broken, revealing the chaos behind it!


    Suffocating energy, surging to block out the sun!


    At this time, the Jinjia God summoned by Qin Yi was still frozen in place.


    All of them are comparable to the feathered deities, but they are unable to move until they are close to the ice Phoenix, the sage''s great power.


    The sound of the crackle broke up one after another in the ears of all people, like insects.


    "Bang!"


    Then, there was an even greater sound of fragmentation, and the place where Qin Yi was located turned into chaos.


    The flying space debris, together with the figures of Qin Yi and Yan Danyun, disappeared.


    "He must be dead, he must be dead!"


    The disciples of the ice and snow palace burst into laughter.


    Even if the feathered venerable falls into the void of chaos, he will only be hanged into a powder!


    "Well?"


    Lin Yunxue''s beautiful eyes glared, and she seemed a little surprised.


    How could you be defeated?


    This is the town who has killed a saint. Even if he left his own territory, he could not be so fragile.


    Lin Yunxue is thinking, sure enough, there are strange sounds coming from the deep chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Chaotic turbulence.


    It''s terrible enough to devour everything, to be part of it.


    Without the realm of saints, we can''t survive in them.


    "Step on it!"


    However, when people thought Qin Yi was dead, there was a sound of stepping on space in the deep chaotic void.


    Although the voice is extremely low, it is easy for those present to capture the sound, who is not a person of advanced cultivation.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Firm steps, like stepping on the hearts of the people, arouse the tide of people.


    Subconsciously, everyone looks back and looks at the broken chaos void.


    "Hum!"


    First, a golden light burst out of chaos.


    Then, a hazy figure stepped out of the chaos!


    Bright golden light, a circle of its lingering, condensed into a roaring golden dragon, the dragon head is high, very majestic!


    People look, Qin Yi is like the emperor of heaven from the Ninth Heaven!


    The emperor of heaven faces the dust and oppresses the eight wastelands!


    In Qin Yi''s arms, it was his mother, Yan Danyun!


    Yan Danyun''s eyes were startled at the moment. Just now, she and Yier fell into the chaos, but they walked out undamaged under the protection of a golden dragon!


    How can Yan Danyun not be shocked? Now she finally knows how powerful her Yier is. Where is the king of a large Dynasty in her imagination? The king of the imperial court can''t compare with Yier!


    "This This, how could it be! "


    "How can he be unhurt!"


    "My God


    I can''t believe it.


    It''s a chaotic place where even saints are afraid of it!


    As a result, the man walked out with a burden in his arms!


    Qin Yi didn''t care about people''s shock. After stepping out of chaos, the void behind him gradually returned to its original appearance.


    The Golden Dragon on his body, the light also gradually died down.


    This golden real dragon is naturally the Emperor Dragon sword carried by Qin Yi. He feels the crisis of Qin Yi and protects his master independently.


    Of course, even with the power of emperor''s dragon sword, it has been weakened for less than half a quarter of an hour to fight against chaos.


    Qin Yi touched the dragon head of the emperor''s Dragon Sword and soothed his depressed mood.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at the stunned Yueyin elder and others.


    Those who insult their mother have been killed by the golden armor God.


    The matter of the ice and snow palace has been settled.


    The next step is to return to the imperial court.


    "Zilong!"


    "Drive! Go back to the palace


    All of a sudden, Qin Yiyou opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, and the ground was thrown like a sound.


    "Yes


    Lin Yunxue in front of the figure, suddenly startled.


    When they looked, they saw a general wearing a white tassel hat and a white Dragon Armor in front of Qin Yi.


    The silver spear shines on the white armor, and it is like a meteor!


    It was Zhao Yun.


    "Don''t fall, Zhao Zilong here, protect my emperor, step back not to fall!"


    Zhao Yun holds a bright silver dragon gun, his eyes are like electricity, and he drinks angrily.


    "Boom


    With Zhao Yun''s words, the evil spirit of the sky rushed straight out of him.


    "Click!"


    The void seems to be unable to bear the pressure, revealing the ferocious cracks!


    The turbulent breath is even more terrifying than the ice crystal Phoenix. It is far more than several times of it. It has entered a new realm!


    Saint!


    If the abyss, such as prison, cover the people!


    The mighty breath, like a star river, is always in everyone''s mind!


    I want to bow down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    On the ice palace.


    His white armor is burning, and his head stands erect.


    Zhao Yun holds a bright silver dragon gun and guards Qin Yi in front of him.


    However, the terrible momentum of his body, but let the present people for it!


    Zhao Yun''s momentum has even surpassed the ice crystal Phoenix in the ice and snow palace protective palace array, and is close to the terrible existence of the sage''s great power!


    "Hiss!"


    After a long time, someone took a breath and looked at Zhao Yun in disbelief.


    There is only one possibility to be able to crush the ice crystal Phoenix on the momentum!


    That is the young man with white armor. He is a great saint!


    "He is a martial saint!"


    The faces of the disciples of the ice and snow palace changed greatly and their eyes were full of fear.


    Saints.


    Hold the sun and moon in your hands, step on heaven and earth under your feet!


    In TIANYAO mainland, saints are a small group of people standing at the top!


    Even if it is, in ancient times, even in ancient times, sages are known as the supreme power to dominate the rise and fall of the TIANYAO continent!


    Now, in the era when TIANYAO''s mainland strength is declining, it is an invincible strong power that can sweep everything.


    The reason why the supreme religions such as the ice snow palace can sit upright in Zhongzhou and watch the world''s situation coldly is that there are saints sitting in the town!


    Only when there are sages in power, can they be called great religion power and imperial power.


    Now, in front of them, there is a sage power!


    What''s more, the sage was so capable that he obeyed Qin Yi''s orders. He was totally like Qin Yi!


    This is a sage of martial arts!


    The son of a sinner in this palace can make a saint bow to him and worship him as the Lord!


    Even in the seven supreme religions, sage power is the leader, not the leader.


    "No, it''s not a saint."


    The elders of the ice and snow palace frowned and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After carefully perceiving Zhao Yun''s breath, people still find that Zhao Yun is a little different.


    Zhao Yun''s breath may be strong, but after all, there is a certain gap between Zhao Yun and the sage''s great ability, which has not yet reached the irresistible level of sage''s great ability.


    However, even if Zhao Yun is not a sage, he is not a person to be provoked. The elders of ice and snow Palace are very sure of this.


    The Yueyin elder standing in front of the crowd is not too shocked by Zhao Yun''s accomplishments.


    On the contrary, what makes Yueyin elder care more is Zhao Yun''s address to Qin Yi.


    Emperor!


    Lord of the dynasty!


    Qin Yi is actually the emperor of the imperial court!


    Yueyin elder''s eyes narrowed and his heart surged, searching for the memory in his mind.


    All of a sudden, Yueyin elder was stunned and looked up at Qin Yi: "you are not the emperor of the imperial dynasty!"


    Finally, Yueyin elder realized clearly and thought of Qin Yi''s identity.


    Born in Qingzhou, not known by the public, then only the rising of the new Jin Dynasty does not fall!


    A dynasty with the bones of ten thousand Buddhist saints!


    A powerful emperor stirring up the storm of the mainland!


    A royal dynasty that is feared by many great religions!


    "He He did not fall to the emperor


    "The emperor who has killed a saint


    "Yes, only this emperor can make a warrior who is close to a saint submit to him!"


    All the elders and disciples of the ice and snow Palace also responded and cried out.


    For a moment, people''s faces were extremely ugly. Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, they felt like crying without tears.


    Elder brother, you said you were the emperor who didn''t leave the imperial court.


    In that case, we will not conflict with you!


    Even if you want to take away the villains in the palace, it is not something that can not be discussed.


    How to get to now, let us very embarrassed ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Emperor.


    When Qin Yi''s identity was revealed, a group of ice and snow palace warriors were in a dilemma.


    Go ahead.


    He was the leader of the imperial court, and his status was comparable to that of his own.


    There is also a warrior who is close to the sage''s power to guard.


    How can they be rivals? Even if there is a grand array for protecting the palace, they can''t see the ice crystal Phoenix transformed by the grand array of palace guards. They are also afraid of Zhao Yun''s power and dare not go forward.


    No way.


    In this way, they are afraid of things. What''s more, Qin Yi killed hundreds of classmates. If Qin Yi leaves safely, it will certainly damage the reputation of the ice and snow palace.


    Besides, they can''t afford to lose this man.


    For a moment, people in the ice and snow palace were hesitant.


    "Yier, are you the emperor?"


    Yan Danyun is more surprised to say to Qin Yi.


    "Well, Yier is not the emperor, you are not the Empress Dowager!"


    Qin Yi chuckles and says gently to Yan Danyun.


    "This, this..."


    Yan Danyun suddenly felt a little dizzy, all of which came too suddenly.


    Today, not only the children she has never seen in decades come to the ice and snow palace to look for her.


    Moreover, her child has revealed an identity she can''t believe.


    A king!


    And she was a sinner from Ice Palace to empress dowager!


    "Why, can I leave now?"


    Qin Yi smiles, and then turns to look at the elder Yueyin and others.


    Zhao Yunxie held his spear and stepped forward in silence, giving silent pressure to Yueyin elder and others.


    Yueyin elder''s face was ugly and did not speak for the first time.


    "Zilong, ride back to the palace!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about it, and chuckled softly.


    Since you dare not stop me, I should leave.


    "Yueyin elder!"


    One side of the ice and snow palace disciple deacon, suddenly a hurry.


    "Alas


    The moon Yin elder''s face was uncertain, and finally he sighed.


    "Lord Qin, we don''t want to be enemies with you, but we have to fight with you when you kill our disciples of ice and snow palace.


    Otherwise, if the matter comes out, others will laugh at me for being timid and timid. "


    Yueyin elder looked at Qin Yi and said in a deep voice.


    With that, Yueyin elder pinches the seal formula, and the ice crystal Phoenix crows in the sky.


    "Chant!"


    Bingfeng opened his mouth and sucked in. Suddenly, the aura of thousands of miles around, like a dragon scroll, poured into her mouth crazily.


    The waves of terror spread from its body, stirring the void!


    Its body is even more glittering, the most powerful divine power, sweeping thousands of miles!


    Different from human warriors, ice Phoenix, a virtual creature formed by the formation of arrays, has its special structure, which makes it able to contain aura infinitely.


    Even if it absorbed the aura of thousands of miles, there was no sign of its collapse, but its power soared.


    Cold wind, whistling world, as if heaven and earth catastrophe, from the sky!


    "Good!"


    Many disciples of the ice and snow palace looked excited and cheered loudly.


    Such a terrible power is no worse than a saint!


    Even if the emperor and the white armour general want to take this attack, it will not be too easy, and they will pay a high price!


    "Zilong!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about it. She took Yan Danyun and walked with her feet.


    "Boom


    as soon as the voice dropped, a startling momentum rose.


    "Oh!"


    The resounding and vigorous sound of the Phoenix suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Travel cloud nine days, Weiran between the Phoenix Liao sound, through the clouds crack stone!


    A red phoenix virtual shadow, instantly emerged in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Oh!"


    The sound of a Phoenix, the infinite flame breath, pan empty and up.


    The agitated flame takes Zhao Yun as the center. In a blink of an eye, it envelops the emptiness of Zhao Yun''s head.


    "Boom


    The hot flame, surging out, wantonly sprinkle heat.


    The frost around, touching the fire, turned into a water mist and filled the void.


    And these fog gathered together, also let the whole Ice Palace, as if covered with a layer of fog become blurred.


    In the fog, a red halo circulates in it.


    "Oh!"


    In the clouds, the wind is singing incessantly.


    A sound of the sky shaking cry, spread from it, spread all over the ice palace.


    Yueyin elder and others face a change, the heart suddenly uneasy.


    "Oh!"


    There was another cry, and suddenly the clouds were surging, and a pair of red wings that blocked the sky from the sun waved.


    In an instant, the boundless wind and waves spread out, revealing the monsters inside!


    "Flame Phoenix?"


    The disciples of the ice and snow palace were shocked and looked at the sky.


    I saw, above the sky, perched like a flame Phoenix out of the myth!


    The size of the ice crystal Phoenix is not as big as the ice crystal Phoenix transformed by the big array of ice and snow palace. However, its power is to surpass the ice crystal Phoenix!


    The tempestuous heat swept away the cold in the ice palace.


    Even the ancient palace built by the cold crystal of ten thousand years has turned into a little ice water under this flame.


    "Oh!"


    A proud cry, the flame Phoenix raised its head, seems to be indifferent to ice crystal Phoenix.


    Immediately, it is with Zhao Yun''s idea, soar to the sky!


    A hundred Zhangs of flame flying phoenix, with a curtain of fire across the sky, just like a curtain covering the sky, covering the whole sky!


    That majestic ice Phoenix, has not yet waited for the flame Phoenix to arrive, then like the early spring snow meets the scorching sun general, melts quickly!


    "Boom


    Flame Phoenix across the sky, leaving countless burning curtain of fire.


    In an instant, it is to dispel the cold that envelops around the ice palace for ten thousand years!


    Even if there are snowy mountains of more than a million years under their feet, they feel melted.


    The extreme of fire can burn mountains and sea!


    At this moment, people in the ice and snow palace looked up and saw a spectacular scene in front of them.


    There are two layers of talent.


    Under the foot is the eternal snow, overhead is the eternal fire of Phoenix!


    And the big battle of the ice and snow palace collapsed under Zhao Yun''s attack.


    The spirit of the array is broken. There is no reason that the array is safe.


    "Poof!"


    Affected by Qi mechanism, Yueyin elder and others are spewing out a mouthful of blood, and their breath is depressed.


    How terrifying is the reverse power of the quasi shengpin array.


    If it was not for Yueyin elder and others, more than a hundred people joined hands, then they managed to resist the reverse.


    Even so, Yueyin elder and others were seriously injured and fell into the void, unable to fight again.


    At this moment, Qin Yi looks indifferent and walks slowly with Yan Danyun.


    "Why, elder Yueyin, do you want to block my way?"


    Qin Yi looks down.


    "Oh!"


    Zhao Yun stepped in front of the fire and phoenix burning the sky.


    ��������


    The moon is overcast and the old face is sad, but he doesn''t answer.


    Qin Yi looks around the crowd again. The ice and snow palace people also hang their heads and dare not speak.


    Zhao Yun''s power forced everyone to bow down in the ice and snow palace!


    No one dares to stop!


    In other words, Yueyin elder and others have no means to stop Qin Yi and others.


    The palace guard array has been broken. They have no other means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Fire.


    Shine for nine days.


    Snow.


    The ice disappears and the cold melts.


    People.


    Stand with your head down.


    A flame Phoenix, as if from ancient times, is flying wantonly.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, and she glances lightly. The people in the ice and snow palace who are not in the speech support Yan danjun and walk slowly outside the ice palace.


    Zhao Yun, armed with a gun, silently escorts Qin Yi.


    Where they passed, the ice and snow palace were separated like tides to make way for the road.


    For a time, Qin Yi and others walked slowly, without any obstruction.


    Moreover, the ice and snow palace people hang their heads and separate on both sides, as if to Qin Yichen.


    Even if there is a disciple of ice and snow palace, if he wants to jump out and stop Qin Yi, he is also pulled by his neighbor and shakes his head.


    At this time, they rushed out of the room, only to die.


    Don''t you see, that white armour general is covetous, long spear trembles?


    At that time, a hundred elders and more than ten thousand disciples watched Qin Yi leave with Yan Danyun.


    "Can''t that be it?"


    A group of ice and snow palace disciples bend to the extreme and gnash their teeth.


    Qin Yi made a big fuss in the ice snow palace, killing hundreds of disciples of the ice snow palace. What''s more, he broke the palace guard array and forcibly took away the culprits in the palace. People should stop him.


    However, even Bing Feng, who is comparable to a saint, is not Zhao Yun''s opponent. Who can be Zhao Yun''s opponent.


    Is it possible to let the elder of ice and snow palace, who has been seriously injured, fight with Zhao Yun?


    When Zhao Yun knocked down the ice Phoenix and broke the palace guard array, people knew that Zhao Yun might not be as good as a saint, but he was not far away.


    Even its fighting power is not weaker than that of sages!


    The ice and snow palace guard array, which erupts all its powers, can be compared with a saint''s attack.


    Although there is only one blow, it is also the power of saints!


    Zhao Yun can block this blow, it may not be as good as a real saint, but it is also far beyond the public!


    "Lord Qin, please wait!"


    just then, an old hoarse voice came.


    then, a terrible breath rose from the depths of the ice palace.


    From the perception of the public, this breath is even stronger than the spirit of the palace guard array before!


    Saint!


    This is a saint!


    Qin Yi''s feet are stagnant and his eyes are deep in the ice palace.


    I saw an old woman with hair of crane hair and child skin, walking out step by step from the depths of ice palace.


    "Boom


    Every step the old woman takes, her momentum will be more powerful.


    Until the end, the leader crutches in his hand, a sudden knock, a magnificent to the extreme breath, instant full of heaven and earth!


    In a short time, people felt separated from the heaven and earth and lost their control over the aura of heaven and earth.


    Sage field!


    This is the condensed field of the seven martial arts practitioners who were born and emerged, but it is more powerful than the condensed field of the elite.


    As a whole, just like a world!


    "Elder!"


    Seeing a group of ice and snow palace disciples, I was surprised.


    This old woman is the great elder of ice and snow palace, a saint!


    Too cold saint!


    "Elder elder, this is the emperor who does not leave the imperial court. He..."


    A subdued disciple of the ice and snow palace immediately stood up and said to the sage of taihan.


    "Needless to say, I am not blind.


    I can see clearly that the emperor of Qin has such a great prestige


    The sage waved his hand and said faintly.


    At the same time, sharp eyes, directly stabbed Qin Yi and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Taihan sage.


    Ice and snow palace.


    The cultivation of taihan sage, the ice palace and even a thousand miles around, are all covered by his deity.


    What Qin Yi had done before, the sage of taihan was very clear!


    Rao is the nature of taihan sage, and he can''t help being angry.


    Before Qin Yi''s behavior, he simply stepped on the ice and snow Palace''s reputation for countless years. He didn''t put the ice and snow palace in his eyes!


    "Oh? I didn''t think you would


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the sage of taihan with a smile.


    As early as Qin Yi boarded the ice and snow palace, he had already felt that there were two dark and strong atmosphere in the ice and snow palace.


    One of them belongs to this cold sage!


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept through the ice and snow palace, but there was still no other breath. Her eyes twinkled.


    At this time, another saint of the ice and snow palace still stood still, which was beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    The two saints of ice and snow palace seem to be too calm.


    Even, the taihan sage waited until Qin Yi was about to leave.


    It gives Qin Yi the feeling that they are fighting each other in secret.


    "Hum, as a saint of the ice and snow palace, I can''t sit by and watch you and indulge in the ice and snow palace!"


    The voice of taihan sage is chilly, cold into bone marrow.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi burst out laughing, which made people feel puzzled.


    "You


    Taihan sage''s eyebrows are jumping, and his anger is rising.


    It is too arrogant not to fall down on the emperor!


    She has already appeared, this does not fall emperor Lord still dare to be so presumptuous, really think she is clay knead not to become?


    You rely on this white armour general, but he is also a half saint!


    If you don''t become a saint, you will become everything!


    It is only half a step away from the sage, and even Zhao Yun is the top of the nine levels of semi sage, but Zhao Yun has not broken through the realm of sage.


    No breakthrough saints, in the eyes of taihan saints, that is mole ants!


    As for the news that Qin Yi killed the sage, taihan sage knew it, but didn''t care.


    At her level of existence, they have paid more or less attention to the battle of Taixu mountain. Naturally, they understand that Qin Yi''s ability to kill the eight treasure Arhats does not depend on her own strength.


    However, relying on the large array and two sacred utensils, the eight treasure Arhats were killed by chance.


    In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, such means may be extremely amazing, but in the eyes of taihan saints, they are not very meaningful.


    After all, the array can''t be moved. Qin Yi has already set foot on the ice and snow Palace''s territory. Naturally, the big array that doesn''t fall into the imperial dynasty can''t be blessed on him.


    Without the array blessing, Qin Yi is an ant in his eyes!


    "Qin Yi, this is not your imperial court, but the ice palace!


    Don''t be presumptuous here


    The sage of taihan was angry from his heart and cried out.


    Finish.


    See a light of ice blue, rising from the body of the sage of taihan, across the sky.


    A frost breath, in the void wantonly vertical and horizontal, where the void freezing, space solidification!


    Looking from afar, it seems that the world is vast and cold!


    One angry sea cold!


    If the sage is angry, all ten sides will move!


    In front of this terrible force, some of the ice palace maids who could not dodge were directly frozen into ice sculptures!


    Many disciples of the ice and snow palace dare not stay for a long time and leave here in a hurry.


    This was not affected by the power of taihan saints and turned into ice sculptures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Cold.


    With the anger of taihan sage, it seems that there is only this kind of artistic conception.


    Cold to the bone!


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the great elder?"


    Countless disciples of the ice and snow palace, looking at the sky, secretly speechless.


    In the past, they only heard about the great elder''s power, but never saw the elder''s hand.


    Even for tens of thousands of years, they have only grown up hearing about the power and prestige of saints.


    Until now, they really realized what a saint is!


    What is da Neng!


    A thought, freeze the sky!


    "Hum!"


    A light sound reverberates around the world and spreads all over the ice palace and even the whole ice and snow Dynasty.


    In the icy blue air, a huge figure came out of the void.


    Thousands of feet of body, proud of the void!


    Surging in the ice tide, showing a pair of cold and merciless eyes, as if under this vision, everything will be frozen!


    Sage Dharma!


    Too cold immortal!


    This is the sage''s Dharma form cultivated by taihan sage, which is also the reason why she is called taihan!


    "Qin Yi, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you are a master, and you can''t do anything about you.


    But if you dare to step on the ice and snow palace and make a big noise in it, your fate is doomed and you should be killed by me! "


    The sage of taihan drank coldly.


    "Hum!"


    There was another trembling sound, like a cold moon, rising slowly.


    As soon as the cold moon appears, the surrounding temperature drops again, just like the extremely cold ice prison at the bottom of nine you!


    Immediately, the cold moon rises into the sky, hanging behind the head of taihan Dharma!


    "Sacred vessel, moon wheel!"


    All the disciples of the ice and snow palace immediately recognized the follower of the cold moon.


    Surprisingly, the holy vessel of taihan sage is a cold moon wheel cast with extremely Yin and cold pith!


    Taihan Dharma phase, head hanging cold moon wheel, shining moonlight!


    At this moment, taihan sage is like a God in the snow coming from Jiuyou!


    Stepping out of Jiuyou, overlooking the years!


    "This time, Qin Yi must be dead!"


    A group of disciples of the ice and snow palace made an assertion.


    All the disciples looked at Qin Yi again, full of pity!


    "If you insult my ice palace, this is the end!"


    There are some disciples who curse in a low voice, and their faces are very happy.


    "Qin Yi, your life, I take it!"


    The sage of taihan was indifferent and looked down upon Qin Yi.


    "Kill me?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down and looked at the sage of taihan coldly.


    Even if the taihan sage summoned taihan FA Xiang and took out the cold moon wheel, Qin Yi was not moved at all.


    On the contrary, the expression in the eyes becomes colder and deeper.


    But this, has not been too cold sage, and happy ice palace disciple discovered, only that peerless heavenly daughter, Lin Yunxue noticed.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Yunxue exclaimed, but did not wait for its mouth.


    Qin Yi has already spoken.


    He breathed out his voice and said, "I''ll kill you first, old man!"


    "Zilong!"


    "Shua!"


    The figure of SA Da suddenly stepped into the sky and stood opposite to the sage of taihan.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhao Yun stepped on the foot, boundless blood rushed into the sky!


    A horror of blood, such as the sun across the sky, swept open the cold between heaven and earth.


    "Don''t fall down on Zhao Yun, take your head according to the order of the emperor!"


    Zhao Yun stands proud with a gun and drinks violently in his mouth.


    "Boom


    In the end, his whole body was shrouded in the silver flame, intertwined with his terrible blood.


    If the God of war in heaven comes, fight for the emperor!


    The spear is in hand.


    Defeat the enemy incomparable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Taihan sage''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Zhao Yun in front of him.


    "Younger generation, are you trying to provoke me?"


    Taihan sage is flying with white hair, standing aloof in the void, and his eyes are like ice for thousands of years.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Yun''s momentum and cultivation are very strong, but she does not pay attention to it.


    Or that sentence, not for saints, eventually for mortals!


    Zhao Yun didn''t answer. He looked at the cold sage with indifference on his face and looked at the cold Saint straight away. His dissatisfaction became more and more intense.


    "Dong!"


    See, Zhao Yun lightly step on, instantly disappear in place.


    "Well?"


    Too cold Saint a startle, the heart suddenly explodes, sees a bright silver long gun, points toward her.


    Silver light, such as competition, lingers around, filled with horror of blood!


    This gun, like an ancient god of war, pierced the long river of time from the unknown era.


    Across three thousand miles of the sky, in the blink of an eye, it will reach the eyes of the cold sage.


    The speed was so fast that the sage didn''t respond to it.


    "Boom


    Only the Dharma Minister of taihan immortal instinctively protects the master, holding the sky with one hand, and grabs it with a silver dragon gall gun.


    The long spear does not change its momentum. Continue to move forward, pass through the taihan Dharma and stab the taihan sage.


    "Poop!"


    The point of the gun went straight into the flesh and blood, and a cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out on the cold sage.


    Immediately, the whole person is flying backwards, smashing countless ancient palaces and falling into the depths of ice palace.


    There was a dead silence.


    An excited disciple of ice and snow palace, the smile on his face suddenly solidified and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    All the disciples of the ice and snow palace were stupefied. This scene was totally beyond their imagination.


    This is totally different from what they expected!


    The founder of taihan is a sage with great power. He looks down on the sky and the world.


    Such people, even Zhao Yun''s a gun can not catch?


    "The sage of taihan is not the opponent of this little general in white robe?"


    Yueyin elder took a breath of cool air, and was more frightened.


    As the first elder of the inner door, she knows the strength of taihan sage best.


    Taihan saints have achieved great power for 100000 years, which can be said to be the oldest existence of ice and snow palace.


    The realm of saints, plus the accumulation of 100000 years.


    This is enough to endow a person with the strength to strengthen the world. The strength shown by the sage of taihan before undoubtedly proves this point.


    However, it is because of this that Zhao Yun, who is able to pick up the taihan sage with one shot, is even more terrifying!


    In mid air.


    "By the order of the emperor, I will send you on your way!"


    Zhao Yun inclined to carry a long gun, white robe fierce, like the suppression of heaven and earth.


    What do you care, saint?


    What else is too cold?


    Do you want to stop the emperor and the Empress Dowager?


    Ridiculous!


    Zilong as a general, can clean up everything for the emperor, cut this old immortal!


    "Young man, you are looking for death!"


    Just then, a roar came from the place where the sage of taihan fell into.


    However, it was the taihan sage who flew back to Zhao Yun from the remains of the palace.


    Now, the blood hole on the left side of the saint''s shoulder is not so cold.


    Too cold saint''s face, is full of anger after anger, full of ferocity.


    She looked down on Zhao Yun. She didn''t expect that Zhao Yun was so strong that he was not weaker than other sages.


    Under the carelessness, she will be easily knocked down by Zhao Yun.


    However, when she is angry, the end of this generation has been doomed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Younger generation, let me tell you what a saint is!"


    The sage of taihan roared, and the taihan Dharma moved behind him.


    When he reached out and picked it, the cold moon wheel was held in his hand by the taihan Dharma minister, and burst out a bright halo, just like a round moon in the sky, cold and killing.


    "Boom


    The cold moon turns into a cold rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth in an instant. With the momentum of suppressing everything, it rushes toward Zhao Yun.


    The power of this blow was extremely terrifying. The void crossed by the cold moon wheel broke into pieces in an instant.


    Heaven and earth are one of the dark, the power of terror seems to wipe out Zhao Yun completely, leaving no room for it!


    This blow is the real saint''s power, which can''t be stopped!


    "Founder taihan is really angry. This is the divine power of the sage!"


    Many disciples of ice and snow palace felt moved when they saw this scene.


    How terrible is the frightful saint of taihan after the fury? How can the half Saint resist it!


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were like electricity, and his sharp eyes shot out from the depths of his eyes.


    In a pair of eyes, reflecting the cold moon wheel flying far away, without any fear.


    "Night photo!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Yun drank softly.


    "Shua!"


    In the snow city, a beast suddenly felt like a flash.


    "Hiss!"


    A startling sound of the horse, a silver white horse, appeared under Zhao Yun, camel up Zhao Yun.


    The snow white fur, the mane dancing with the wind, and the silver light lingering around its body all show the extraordinary of this horse.


    Many disciples of the ice and snow palace were surprised to see the horse suddenly appeared.


    From the horse, they feel the terrible power fluctuation.


    The two horses, Zhao taihan, are not even shocked!


    "The jade lion at night?"


    Even Qin Yi is also a squint eyes, eyes flash.


    This is, Qin Yi called Zhao Yun on that day, and Zhao Yun was summoned to the night jade lion.


    Zhao Yun''s exclusive horse, a holy man''s war horse.


    No mistake.


    This is a more powerful than the master, or even more terrible than most of the warriors!


    This jade lion alone is enough to become the inside story of the supreme great religion and Zhongzhou imperial dynasty!


    "Well?"


    All the saints in taihan were very excited, and they obviously recognized the cultivation of yezhao jade lion.


    A demon saint in the holy realm was subdued and became the mount of others!


    This is something that taihan sage never thought of, or could not believe at all.


    Saints, saints, how noble status, in a dynasty, in a family, that is the existence respected by thousands of people.


    When did a demon Saint degenerate into a mount for others?


    However, at this time, the taihan sage did not have time to think about it. He manipulated the cold moon wheel and blew it down in the air.


    Zhao yunduan sat on the horse''s back, and a more terrifying force rose from his body.


    Man and horse are one.


    For a moment, the breath and power of yezhao jade lion seem to meet and merge with Zhao Yun. The huge and extreme power in yezhao jade lion can also be called by Zhao Yun.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhao Yun is no stranger to this feeling and takes a deep breath.


    Zhao Yun slowly raised his right hand, bright silver dragon gall gun, pointing to the taihan sage, bending his arm slightly and pulling it backward.


    "Hum!"


    Inexhaustible power converges to the tip of the gun, sending out the power of terror.


    It is like a brilliant and bright silver day, emitting suffocating brilliance.


    A little cold.


    Soon.


    Gun out like a dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The sky.


    The sky near the ice palace was originally shrouded in cold.


    However, at the moment, it is covered by two dazzling lights.


    Sun and moon shine together, hanging in the sky!


    To just Yin of the two forces, unscrupulously pour their own strength, just scattered aftershocks, collision together, set off the surging Gang wind.


    "Kill!"


    A light drink, silver sun, suddenly meet the cold moon round.


    Zhao Yun''s body is like a tight spring. When his right hand stabs out, he accumulates the strength of his whole body and melts into the spear and pours out.


    The gun arrived.


    People arrive.


    The void is broken!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, the cold sage''s face suddenly changed and his mind was shocked.


    Before the spear arrived, the surging impact force had already broken the surrounding space and strangled everything.


    This shot, more than twice as fierce as before, is simply a sky, an underground, just like the difference between clouds and mud!


    "Boom


    The force of terror is irresistible. In front of the bright silver dragon gun, there is no difference with paper paste.


    A little bit, it''s broken.


    The cold moon wheel was unable to carry it. It was blown upside down and didn''t enter a snow mountain in the distance and never flew out again.


    As for the taihan Dharma, it was broken by the bright silver dragon gall gun!


    "How could it be? How can such a power be exerted by a mere half saint.


    Even if there is a demon saint, it should not be so strong! "


    Taihan saint''s face was stiff. He couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    She is a real saint of two major capabilities, not to say the first TIANYAO, that is the existence of TIANYAO number one!


    Even if she is a saint, she is confident to pull the wrist with her. In the first calculation of taihan sage, this move can not only kill Zhao Yun, but also kill Qin Yi behind Zhao Yun!


    However, she never thought that Zhao Yun was so terrible after getting the power of the night shining jade lion!


    With one shot, she broke her Dharma and knocked down the cold moon wheel.


    Even, the shot did not stop, piercing through the void, straight into her place.


    "Canghan mirror!"


    The sage of taihan was in a state of confusion, and he repeatedly pointed out in his hands.


    Her magic power poured out wildly and turned into a crystal clear mirror. Ten faces blocked her in a row.


    How fast is the bright silver dragon and gall spear? As soon as taihan sage finished these things, he had already come to his body.


    "Boom


    A roar, the ten mirrors, even a breath time, did not stop, turned into flying debris.


    The next moment, taihan saint''s face suddenly solidified, with confused eyes, looked down, saw a long gun, has not entered her chest.


    But in front of her, Zhao Yun rides the night to shine jade lion, looks at her coldly.


    "Pooh


    The spear twitched and shot out the red blood, dripping into the void.


    "How can this be possible, how can this be..."


    With the blankness of words, taihan sage slowly fell into the void.


    At this moment, no one spoke, and everyone took a breath.


    He attacked the sage with the state of half saint, and finally won.


    How can people not be afraid of such things!


    People raise their eyes, and then look at the sky on the white robed general, is so strong, so dazzling!


    White Helmets and silver armor cross the white dragon, a silver gun reflects the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Ice Palace, a dead silence.


    The disciples of the ice and snow palace have a miserable face and low morale.


    One man, one horse, standing in the void, so that people dare not speak, or even look at Zhao Yun.


    "Cough!"


    Among the disciples of the ice and snow palace, the taihan sage was supported, bleeding in his mouth and dying.


    As a saint of martial arts, combined with the foundation accumulated for countless years, even if Zhao Yun pierced his chest, he did not fall on the spot.


    Relying on his powerful magic power, he is hanging his own life.


    "Step on it!"


    At night, the jade lion gently steps forward, step by step, from the void to walk towards the sage of taihan.


    Zhao Yun''s bright silver dragon gun was buzzing, as if he would stab him out the next moment and take away the life of taihan sage.


    He was ordered by the emperor to take the order of taihan sage. How could he stop his hand before he died!


    Looking at the cold and merciless Zhao Yun, the ice and snow palace suddenly turned pale.


    Some ice and snow palace disciples bite their teeth and try to stop Zhao Yun, but they are shocked by Zhao Yun''s breath and fly out.


    "Your Majesty, please stop this general!"


    That Lin Yunxue quickly said to Qin Yi, she knew Zhao Yun obeyed Qin Yi''s orders.


    As long as Qin Yi talks, Zhao Yun will stop.


    Taihan sage is one of the few saints in the ice and snow palace. It can''t fall here.


    Although all of the seven great supreme religions in Zhongzhou are ranked among the great religions, their strengths vary from high to low.


    The ice and snow palace is different from the ten thousand Buddhists. There are only three saints in the ice and snow palace.


    The fall of a saint, for the ice palace, that is a big event.


    Qin Yi did not say anything, as if he had not heard Lin Yunxue''s words, but helped Yan Danyun to stand still.


    This is too cold saint, but before he called out to kill.


    If Zhao Yun''s strength was not strong, I''m afraid it would not be the scene now.


    With the disposition of Qin Yi, how can Zhao Yun stop.


    "Your majesty!"


    Qin Yi doesn''t answer. Lin Yunxue can only do something in a hurry.


    "Step on it!"


    Without Qin Yi''s command, Zhao Yun did not stop, and the spear seemed to stab the taihan sage again.


    The disciples of the ice and snow palace can only watch helplessly.


    Even, the taihan sage is pale, with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    "Lord Qin, please stop this general and leave the life of the elder of our school. I will not be in trouble with you again in the ice snow palace!"


    At this time, there was a sigh in the depth of the ice palace.


    "Well? You can''t help showing up? "


    Qin Yi hears the speech, the corner of the mouth a Yang, showing a faint smile.


    The existence of this voice is just another Saint hidden in the ice palace in Qin Yi''s perception.


    "Boom


    Breath billows, a beautiful figure, from the depths of the ice palace step out.


    However, this figure looks much younger than the taihan sage, like the goddess of cold palace on the Ninth Heaven.


    "Palace master!"


    When the disciples of the ice and snow palace saw the visitors, they were very happy and bowed down.


    This woman is the master of the ice and snow palace, the nine spirit fairy.


    "I hope the emperor of Qin will let the general stop, and I will admit defeat in the ice and snow palace!"


    The nine spirits fairy raised her head and grinned bitterly.


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of the ice and snow palace looked pale and sad.


    When Jiuling fairy''s words are uttered, it undoubtedly represents the ice and snow Palace''s bow to Qin Yi, and even more represents the reputation of the ice and snow palace for hundreds of thousands of years, which will be trampled on by Qin Yi!


    Step down the ice palace of Wanzai to achieve a reputation, but so it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    With the nine spirit fairy, after the appearance of a word, the whole Ice Palace, into a dead silence, the needle can be heard.


    All of them looked at Qin Yi and waited for Qin Yi''s choice.


    "Yier, stop it!"


    Yan Danyun on one side also sighed softly and said.


    After all, she was born in the ice and snow palace. The ice and snow palace gave her the grace of teaching and dispelling doubts. She didn''t want Qin Yi to cause too much killing in the ice and snow palace.


    What''s more, with Qin Yi''s arrival, she killed all the disciples who had insulted her in the ice and snow palace. She had no resentment in her heart for a long time.


    "Since it is the palace master who speaks, I will give him a face. Zilong, come back!"


    Qin Yi finally said to Zhao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    With the order of Qin Yi, Zhao Yun patted the horse''s back and stepped on the jade lion at night, then returned to Qin Yi.


    Seeing this, the nine spirits fairy immediately breathed a sigh of relief, revealing a trace of smile.


    The disciples of the ice and snow Palace are also relaxed and put down their worries.


    "No, even if I die, I won''t allow it to happen!


    We must not taint the reputation of the ice and snow palace for hundreds of thousands of years just because of my old age! "


    But the cold sage''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    "If that''s the case, I''d better die here!"


    With these words, taihan sage''s magic power surged in his body and was ready to finish himself.


    The ice and snow palace people face a change, just relaxed mind, again raised, they did not think that the taihan sage is so strong.


    In fact, in the eyes of the people in the ice and snow palace, the choice of the nine palace fairies is not unacceptable to them.


    The so-called face, which strength is important, bow to Qin Yi, but it is worth saving the life of taihan sage.


    "Ah, elder, you are still so stubborn


    The nine fairy sighed softly and immediately reached out a little.


    A little halo fell on the sage of taihan from the tip of his finger. The next moment, taihan saint''s suicide was stopped by the nine spirit fairy.


    "Palace master!"


    It''s too cold for the sage to be in a great hurry.


    "Elder, you and I are both from the same religion, and both of us run for the ice and snow palace.


    Have you ever thought, if you fall, what will happen to the ice palace? "


    Nine fairies stood in the air, gently opened their lips.


    "This..."


    The body of the cold sage was shocked, and suddenly he was silent.


    She naturally understood what kind of impact her fall would have on the ice palace.


    The ice and snow palace is not as rich as the ice and snow palace of other big religions. If she falls down again, the status of ice snow palace in Zhongzhou will fall again!


    After thinking through all this, taihan sage looked at the nine spirit fairies with complicated eyes.


    At this moment, she finally understood why the master passed the throne of the palace master to the nine spirit fairy instead of her.


    Similarly, she also understood that her fight with the nine fairies for many years was so ridiculous.


    Compared with her, Jiuling fairy is more suitable to be the palace master of ice and snow palace.


    "Well, thank you for your help, younger martial sister."


    The sage of taihan sighed.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t say much."


    Nine fairy qiongbo circulation, finally Ying Ying Ying a smile.


    Taihan sage didn''t answer any more and went to the palace to heal his wounds with the help of the disciples of the ice and snow palace.


    "Lord Qin, please wait for a moment in the cold moon hall, and I will relieve my mother of the curse of punishment in her body."


    The nine spirits fairy looks at Qin Yi and talks to Qin Yi again.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. Together with Yan Danyun and Zhao Yun, Qin Yi went to the cold moon hall.


    At this point, the event of shaking the whole Ice Palace came to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Cold moon hall.


    The main hall of the ice and snow palace is named after the cold moon wheel.


    At the moment, there are several figures standing in the cold moon hall.


    Qin Yi, Zhao Yun, Yan Danyun, Jiuling fairy and others are among them.


    "Hum!"


    Dark blue chains emerge from Yan Danyun''s body.


    The nine immortals waved their hands repeatedly, breaking the chains of Yan Danyun''s body surface one by one. Finally, Yan Danyun lifted the curse of punishment with a dull hum.


    "Boom


    With the lifting of the penalty mantra, Yan Danyun''s breath surged, and his former accomplishments returned to his body again.


    Although this cultivation is not powerful, it also reaches the important point of entering the Tao.


    Yan Danyun was admired by the ice and snow palace and accepted as a disciple of his family. Naturally, his talent was not weak. However, he had not practiced for many years, so it was not easy for him to become a Taoist.


    Feeling Zhenyuan in his body for a long time, Yan Danyun suddenly had a dreamlike feeling.


    Over the years, Yan Danyun had no illusions about being able to restore his accomplishments.


    However, she did not expect that she was brought back to the ice and snow palace, but 30 years later, she resumed her cultivation again.


    And all this is due to her children, her Yier!


    Thinking of this, Yan Danyun''s eyes can not help but look at Qin Yi. Her eyes are full of pride. This is her son. Even the ice and snow Palace should bow down in front of him!


    "How are you feeling, mother?"


    It seems to feel Yan Danyun''s eyes. Qin Yi looks at Yan Danyun with a faint smile.


    "Lord Qin, please rest assured that I have removed the curse of punishment on Dan Yun, and there will be no future trouble."


    The nine spirits Fairy on one side, with a faint smile, explained to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi closed his head slightly. Naturally, he knew that the nine spirits fairy would not make a fuss, leaving behind Yan Danyun.


    "Master of Jiuling palace, do you have anything else to discuss with me?"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly said.


    Yan Danyun was stunned by this nonsense.


    However, when they saw Qin Yi and nine fairy, they didn''t choose to speak.


    "Everything can''t be concealed from the emperor. I really have something important to discuss with him."


    Nine fairy smile, Qin Yi can see through her intention, not surprised.


    Qin Yi does not say, just light looking at the nine spirit fairy.


    "Lord Qin, I hope the ice and snow palace can form an alliance with the emperor."


    Nine spirit fairy suddenly stands up, facing Qin Yi Ying Ying Ying a salute, request way.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the nine spirit fairy''s words, Qin Yi was also stunned and stunned.


    In his heart, he thought about what the nine fairies would discuss with him.


    However, he did not think that the matter that the nine spirits fairy discussed with him would be this matter.


    You know, he just stepped on the top of the ice and snow palace and stepped on its Wanzai reputation. At the moment, the nine immortals said that the ice and snow Palace should be allied with the imperial court!


    Even with Qin Yi''s nature of mind, this moment, there is some consternation.


    The span is too big!


    Even Yan Danyun, on one side, was surprised to open his mouth.


    This is the ice and snow palace, one of the seven supreme religions. There are very few forces in TIANYAO mainland that can match it.


    As a former disciple of the ice and snow palace, she has some knowledge of the ice and snow palace.


    Although Qin Yi seems to have stepped on the ice palace with one foot, in fact, from the beginning to the end, the power of the ice and snow palace is only a part of it.


    How can the ice and snow palace be so shallow.


    For example, Qin Yi chose to give in and didn''t take away the life of the taihan sage.


    However, at this time, Jiuling fairy not only wanted to reconcile with Qin Yi, but also to form an alliance with Buluo emperor.


    This will make Qin Yi and others surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Why?"


    Qin Yi did not answer directly, but asked the nine spirit fairy way.


    As a saying goes, we are all adults. Do we have points in our hearts?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    The nine spirit fairy can become the palace master of the ice and snow palace, and is not a good role.


    Don''t look at the nine spirit fairies. They seem to be friendly to Qin Yi now.


    However, this is just because Zhao Yun is strong enough and the nine spirit fairies can not see through Qin Yi''s bottom card.


    No one, will really think nine spirit fairy, or say ice and snow palace, so easy to bully!


    In that case, the ice and snow palace is not worthy of being called the supreme religion!


    Both Qin Yi and Jiuling fairies are well aware of this.


    The reason for their reconciliation is that they have reached a certain degree of consensus.


    In other words, the nine spirits fairy recognized Qin Yi and the strength of the imperial dynasty, and the previous farce would be stopped by the nine spirit fairies.


    "This is a matter of great importance."


    Nine spirit fairy silent for a moment, suddenly so said.


    "Yi''er, if you have something important to discuss with the palace master, I''ll leave first for my mother, and I''ll just say goodbye to Yun Xue."


    Yan Danyun understood and immediately opened his mouth.


    Yan Danyun naturally understood the meaning of nine fairy spirits.


    She is Qin Yi''s mother. Although her status has risen, she is actually only a mother depending on her son.


    Some in the eyes of nine fairies and others, extremely secret things, she is not qualified to contact.


    This is what nine fairy said to her.


    "Zilong, you go to accompany the mother."


    Qin Yihe asked Zhao Yun to follow Yan Danyun.


    Zhao Yun takes orders and leaves the temple with Yan Danyun.


    "Master of Jiuling palace, you can speak up now."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent, looking at the nine fairy.


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry. You should see something first."


    Nine spirits fairy tone calm, smile like flowers.


    "Hum!"


    Say, nine spirit fairy pure hand a lift, fingertips gather a little light, toward Qin Yi point.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi''s eyebrows jumped, thinking that the nine spirits fairy wanted to fight him.


    However, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed and her eyes twinkled.


    Judging from the current situation, Zhao Yun has left. It seems that there is no saint around him to guard him. Before the great power of the nine spirit fairy, Zhao Yun is vulnerable.


    But if nine spirit fairy wants to hit him, that is wrong attention!


    Qin Yi sneers.


    Just as Qin Yi was about to make a move, the aura on the fingertips of the nine immortals suddenly stagnated and turned into something like a scroll.


    "This is what I want to discuss with the emperor of Qin. The emperor will know it when he looks at it."


    Nine spirit fairy deeply looked at Qin Yi on guard and said.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi embarrassed smile, immediately understand that he misunderstood nine spirit fairy.


    The scroll condensed by the nine fairies can be seen as a Book of divinity.


    The so-called divine reading book.


    It is the volume book that the martial arts condense with the spirit. Compared with the ordinary paper books, since the divine mind book is condensed by the spirit, it is easier for the martial arts to receive the information in the divine idea.


    If we say something similar, Qin Yi has seen it.


    That''s what Qin Yi got in Wanbao Pavilion.


    In ancient times, the martial arts inheriting is to write books with divinity to inherit their own martial arts.


    The books they wrote can also be regarded as a kind of divinity books.


    With the nine spirit fairies and the sage''s great ability, they can naturally do the same thing as the ancient martial arts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi picked up the book of divination and put it in the center of her eyebrows.


    In a trance, Qin Yi''s eyes are black, as if falling into a dark.


    A little will, in this dark, floating.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, this dark shock, like a curtain was pulled, suddenly exposed the side of the world behind.


    Qin Yi eyes a congealing, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at that side of the world.


    With Qin Yi''s firm heart of Tao, seeing this world, I can''t help stirring up.


    Vast.


    Ancient.


    This is the charm of the circulation of this side of the world, which is more familiar with the breath of Qin Yi, but also has a territory. Qin Yi is so familiar that he can no longer be familiar with


    "is this the TIANYAO continent in the ancient times?"


    Qin Yi was shocked, and a thunderbolt crossed his mind.


    One after another, ancient trees towering into the sky.


    Such as the mountain where Canglong lies, crawling on the boundless, it adds a heavy flavor to the world.


    One by one ancient fierce bird, flying in this world, is more ferocious and violent than Qin Yi saw in the sin world.


    This world seems to have nothing to do with TIANYAO.


    However, Qin Yi still recognized this world, which was TIANYAO continent!


    Because in this world, Qin Yi saw a mountain that he had once stepped on, which was also the land he had granted.


    Taixu mountain.


    The mountain that Qin Yi is familiar with is Taixu mountain.


    Taixu mountain in ancient times is more magnificent than Qin Yi saw. It is 15000 Zhang high, which is more than half as high as it is now!


    "Roar!"


    A fierce roar came from the towering Taixu mountain.


    In the green shadow of the tree, there is a huge figure, which exudes the earth shaking evil spirit.


    "Are they all feathered monsters?"


    Qin Yi secretly speechless, a glance, he found no less than a hundred demons.


    Such an amazing scene can only be seen in the ice palace and other supreme religions in the present TIANYAO continent.


    In ancient times, such scenes are everywhere!


    However, this is the most shocking scene for Qin Yi.


    In the depth of Taixu mountain, there is a more vast breath.


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise like thunder in the depth of the mountain, which shook the whole Taixu mountain.


    Between the mountain shaking, you can see a foot and Taixu mountain shoulder to shoulder figure, suddenly emerged.


    Blue sky on top of the head, too weak to step on!


    "Boom


    The fierce momentum stirs up the aura of thousands of miles and forms a terrible storm. It will be involved in it. The monsters under heaven and man will be wiped out directly!


    Qin Yi can''t see the shape of her figure. She can only see a piece of dense gold, lingering around her body.


    A big sun is hanging behind my head, with countless lights hanging down to illuminate the whole sky.


    A pair of golden eyes overlooking the sky and earth, where the eyes pass, pierce through the void, tearing out two long space cracks!


    Ancient saint!


    The master of TIANYAO in ancient times!


    "Hiss, this great power is at least more than seven powers of the sage realm!"


    For a moment, Qin Yi barely recognized the cultivation of the golden figure, and could not help exclaiming.


    Ancient sage is the honorific title of sage after he has broken through the seven levels!


    Only saints with more than seven saints can be called this title!


    In ancient times, why was TIANYAO able to suppress many levels!


    Ancient Saint Tongtian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    The vast, empty and boundless, the ancient savage breath.


    A ferocious bird and a powerful warrior flash through the picture, showing Qin Yi the ancient days of TIANYAO mainland.


    This is an era of ancient saints, who dominate TIANYAO!


    Even, Qin Yi could see the space passage leading to other planes. Powerful tianyaowu suppressed many planes.


    The terrible ancient sages, through breaking the boundary array, go to other planes and suppress them one by one, in order to plunder the resources they need, so that they can break through a higher realm!


    Rao is Qin Yi has long heard of the power of the ancient times, but was also shocked by such scenes.


    In ancient times, the TIANYAO land, whether it is the demon clan or the Terran, is countless times stronger than it is now.


    Among the two clans, the number of ancient saints is more than the number of double fingers!


    Not to mention, there are strong people who do not belong to the two ethnic groups!


    Among the mountains and lakes, there is no lack of hideous beasts.


    Such as the Jiutian Warhawk that can feather monsters for food, the nine sea swallowing boas that suppress the sea area, and the ancient fire Luan that dominates the sky


    These terrible creatures are not extinct. Qin Yi can find the trace of these creatures in his eyes.


    Every head is not weaker than the great power of taihan sage!


    Even if you take out one at will, you can set off a storm in TIANYAO mainland!


    Only the emperor has the power to suppress!


    A head of terrifying fierce beast, invincible warrior, flashed from the picture, let Qin Yi some dazzled.


    Ancient saints step on the sky, pick the stars and catch the moon!


    The fierce beast roars with pride and awes the sky!


    This kind of TIANYAO mainland is more powerful than the ancient times that Qin Yi learned from ancient books!


    However, the doubts in Qin Yi''s mind become more and more intense.


    Why did such a terrifying ancient China decline to the present in less than ten million years.


    Searching for the whole land of TIANYAO, we can''t find a comparable ancient saint!


    Including this number of ancient fierce animals, also submerged in the long river of history.


    Before Qin Yi, in the ancient books, he learned that there was a turmoil that affected the whole TIANYAO continent in the ancient times.


    In that turmoil, TIANYAO''s mainland declined so quickly.


    However, Qin Yi really can''t think of what kind of flying turmoil will make more than ten ancient saints fall.


    Together with countless fierce beasts comparable to the power of saints, disappear together!


    In all kinds of ancient books, the changes are hidden, so that Qin Yi has no way to know the secret.


    In ancient times, what happened to TIANYAO continent?


    Qin Yi looks at the picture in front of her eyes, her brows locked.


    "Boom


    While Qin Yi was thinking about it, the sky in the picture suddenly shook.


    This wave affected the whole TIANYAO continent and shocked all living creatures living on this land!


    Qin Yi was startled. He immediately concentrated on the sky, and saw a group of black fog and demonic figures falling from the sky.


    "Woo!"


    In an instant, the whole world was covered by dark clouds.


    The figures twined with evil Qi gave out a shrill roar, just like the whole heaven and earth toppling, sweeping towards the creatures of the sky shining continent.


    The whole sky shining on the mainland is like falling into the end of the world, and is shrouded by endless evil Qi!


    Great changes in ancient times, coming!


    Disaster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Yi looked at the dramatic changes in front of her, but she was shocked.


    From these figures falling from the sky, he felt the breath of incomparable evil, which was frightening.


    Boundless evil spirit, suddenly falling to the sky, shining on the mainland, covering the whole sky!


    The atmosphere of darkness, depravity and depravity pervaded all over the world!


    "Roar!"


    It seems to feel the terrible breath from the sky, and a head of terrible fierce animals also wake up from their deep sleep and roar at the sky.


    From instinct intuition, let them feel the life and death crisis that can endanger their lives!


    No reason, they all have a kind of understanding, if the unknown creatures in the sky come down to the sky and shine on the mainland, it will be a huge crisis!


    Not only the fierce beast, but also the warrior of the human race and the demon beast of the demon clan also have this insight.


    Without communication, the creatures on TIANYAO''s mainland had the idea of sharing a common hatred against the enemy, and joined hands to deal with the unknown creatures from abroad.


    "Boom!"


    A stream of power, Zhenyuan, demon yuan, Sha Qi, soared to the sky, together to the magic gas that enveloped the land of TIANYAO.


    "Bang!"


    The forces of terror collide with each other and burst out shaking.


    A dazzling light, across the sky, split out of the deep cracks!


    The afterwave containing the terrorist power falls into the earth, and in an instant, it sets off a torrent of wind and waves!


    The earth trembles, where the evil spirit escapes, everything dies, all life is wiped away, and countless plants and plants are hanged!


    Countless towering mountains collapse at this moment, I don''t know how many creatures have been buried!


    The sky is falling, the sky is broken!


    Life lost!


    Only the first confrontation between TIANYAO and the unknown creatures, countless creatures in TIANYAO mainland suffered the disaster of extinction!


    More than a hundred million creatures, at this moment, are so desperate that they have no chance to fall into the nine hell hell!


    "We hate foreign demons


    "We hate foreign demons


    "We hate foreign demons


    A voice full of unwillingness to roar, from the sky around the mainland sounded.


    Countless days of the mainland''s strong, red eyes, dead staring at the creatures on the sky.


    A kind of inexplicable sadness circulates among people''s hearts. In such a moment, more than one tenth of the living creatures in TIANYAO land fall. What terrible casualties!


    The wind howled, a sound of mournful tears, gathered together, even the world trembled for it.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Innumerable creatures, the numerous skeletons formed by falling, can almost be submerged by several big states, covering the whole TIANYAO continent!


    The broken earth is even more shocking, as if the whole TIANYAO continent is covered with numerous scars, which makes people tremble!


    At this moment, there is only one cry left in the world!


    "Crash!"


    Pouring rain, falling to the earth, as if heaven and earth are crying.


    The atmosphere of sadness covers the whole sky.


    A blood color, suddenly appeared in the sky, even over the original evil gas.


    Heaven and earth share sorrow!


    "This This... "


    This sadness, even Qin Yi was infected, a burst of sadness suddenly rushed to my heart.


    This is the culprit for the decline of TIANYAO mainland!


    TIANYAO continent, the reason why the ancient fierce beasts were extinct.


    It''s also the chaos in ancient books!


    More than hundreds of millions of days of life on the mainland fall, not the chaos of heaven and earth, what is it!


    Life falls, the world wails!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Extraterritorial demons, death!"


    A roar of anger, a huge golden palm, out of the void, toward the creature in the demonic spirit.


    Qin Yi can recognize that the existence of this move is just the terrible existence in Taixu mountain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sound of flesh and blood burst, an unknown creature is killed.


    At the same time, there are several statues of heaven and earth all over the land of TIANYAO. They choose to kill these unknown creatures together.


    These unknown creatures may be very powerful and even have the power of saints.


    But in the hand of an ancient saint, it is no more powerful than a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Under the anger of the ancient saints of TIANYAO, the so-called extraterritorial demons were killed one by one, without the slightest resistance.


    However, the means of TIANYAO, the ancient saints in the mainland, has attracted the attention of the powerful in the extraterritorial demons!


    "Boom


    A loud noise, a palm that covered half of the sky, came out from the vast evil spirit.


    Cover the sky with one hand!


    With the release of this palm, the power of terror looms over the whole land of TIANYAO.


    "Heaven, the sky is falling!"


    Innumerable creatures in the land of TIANYAO look frightened and stay in place like being struck by lightning.


    "Click! Click


    In the continuous breaking sound, the void suddenly split countless dense cracks, like spider webs, spread in the sky.


    That one palm, if giant jade pillar general, slowly press down!


    Layers of rich magic Qi, lingering around the arm, the sun, moon and stars in which ups and downs, just like the plaything!


    Where I pass, the void collapses!


    The strong will, then spread out, swept the world.


    Only in one breath, there are countless creatures in the sky shining on the mainland, bleeding from seven orifices and falling on the spot!


    The unknown existence of this hand is too terrible!


    Even across the long river of time, the light from the book of God, observe its breath, have a kind of sense of breaking everything!


    "Roar, Xuanye emperor, don''t destroy my heaven and shine on the mainland!"


    Just as the palm of that terrible existence was about to destroy TIANYAO mainland, the golden figure of Taixu mountain suddenly sent out a shocking anger.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the golden figure on the body of countless bright flames, a body of breath rising.


    It is obvious that this golden figure has to work hard, in order to shine on the mainland, and the existence of the unpredictable.


    Similarly, the ancient saints and saints of TIANYAO land also chose to burn themselves and burst out the final means.


    A pair of resolute eyes, glaring at the existence hidden behind the evil Qi.


    If you want to destroy my heaven and shine on the mainland, ask me whether I will answer it or not!


    Even if you give up your own life, you can''t destroy TIANYAO land!


    This is the will of the people!


    I can die, but I can protect heaven and earth!


    "Boom


    Innumerable earth shaking light, soared to the sky, without hesitation, rushed to the big hand covering the sky!


    In an instant, the earth was turned upside down!


    Thousands of miles above the sky, sudden explosion of amazing waves, strangling all the energy tide, like the tide of the tide.


    The earthquake broke the mountains and rivers, the earthquake collapsed the sky and broke the void!


    Even the TIANYAO continent is under this terrible impact force, sending out an unbearable roar, as if to break up the whole!


    However, Qin Yi has not yet seen the outcome of the war.


    The message of the book of God''s reading stops abruptly and disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. For a long time, he was unable to escape from the shock.


    Especially in the book of divinity, the figure of the powerful man outside the kingdom is revealed, which makes Qin Yi''s memory fresh!


    Covered with scales all over, but you can''t see the huge existence of appearance and body shape!


    One after another is full of magic lines of archaic boundless breath, engraved on its whole body!


    The sun, the moon and the stars seem to revolve around it, like a God who destroys the heaven and the earth!


    Xuanye emperor!


    This is the golden figure, the last name for the existence!


    This emperor Xuanye is obviously a powerful existence beyond the realm of sages.


    Only in this way can we suppress more than ten ancient saints!


    Even from the current situation, Xuanye emperor is also the ancient saint of TIANYAO. All of them have been killed!


    Of course, Xuanye emperor failed to destroy TIANYAO in the end.


    "The ancient saints of TIANYAO mainland, estimated to have used unimaginable means and paid for their own lives before defeating emperor Xuanye."


    Qin Yilue thought about it and realized it clearly.


    However, it is not a big price to pay for the top strong people of the whole continent to avoid this disaster.


    "Lord Qin."


    At this time, a clear and beautiful voice awakened Qin Yi from his meditation.


    Qin Yi regained consciousness, then looked at nine spirit fairy is looking at him with awe.


    "I don''t know, Lord Qin, can you finish reading the information about extraterritorial demons?"


    The nine spirits fairy looked directly at Qin Yi, and her voice was more precious.


    "I''ve finished reading it. I don''t know where this book of divinity comes from."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and asked.


    "The contents of this book of divination are handed down from ancient times, and spread among all major religions and emperors."


    The nine spirits fairy opened her red lips and explained to Qin Yi.


    "I don''t know if the nine spirits fairy''s important things have something to do with the extraterritorial demons?"


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment and then opened his mouth again. He already had a premonition.


    I''m afraid that the nine immortals will choose to form an alliance with Buluo emperor, which is closely related to the extraterritorial demons.


    "Even so, I won''t beat around the bush.


    The important things I said have something to do with extraterritorial demons.


    After a thousand years, the army of extraterritorial demons will come to TIANYAO again


    The nine fairies sank and threw a heavy bomb.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi took a breath and stood up suddenly.


    "Is that true?"


    Qin Yi looked at the nine fairies and asked.


    It would be a catastrophe if the extraterritorial demons came to the mainland again!


    Today''s TIANYAO continent, there is no ancient saint, far less than the ancient TIANYAO continent!


    Even the number of saints is far from the ancient times, or in other words, they are not on the same level at all!


    In ancient times, there were at least hundreds of saints!


    Now, there are only dozens of them!


    On the other hand, there are many powerful demons in the world. The emperor Xuanye is the only one to fight against and fight against!


    Just this Xuanye emperor, one hand, can destroy TIANYAO mainland, no problem at all!


    It can be said that all the living creatures on TIANYAO land can almost wash and sleep. After a thousand years, the extraterritorial demons will come and fall together.


    Not to mention, the numerous powerful people in the extraterritorial demons are not able to resist the present TIANYAO continent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Extraterritorial demons.


    In ancient times, TIANYAO was the culprit of the desolation of the mainland.


    At this moment, the nine spirits fairy suddenly told Qin Yi that after a thousand years, the foreign demons will come to TIANYAO again.


    It is very possible that extraterritorial demons will perform a scene of ancient times again!


    However, TIANYAO mainland is not as strong as the ancient times, and it is in a declining era.


    You know, in today''s TIANYAO continent, the great power of the sage realm is the peak combat power, and even an ancient saint can''t be found.


    Not to mention, in the face of the extraterritorial demons with Xuanye emperor.


    The great emperor of Xuanye is a strong man far beyond the holy realm!


    The sages of martial arts have millions of longevity yuan, and the longevity of ancient saints and great powers is even more than millions of years.


    It''s not impossible that the emperor''s longevity is more than ten million years. That is to say, this emperor Xuanye is likely to survive!


    If this Xuanye emperor made a move, TIANYAO would not be able to fight back.


    Summer insects can not say ice, fireflies and bright moon contend!


    It is because of knowing more that we know more about the terrible of Xuanye emperor.


    Maybe Qin Yi is not afraid of a sage''s great power now. Zhao Yun and Mount Tai''s mountain gods are not inferior to the sage''s great power.


    The whole dynasty is equivalent to three saints.


    Such strength made Qin Yi have the courage to face the supreme church and imperial power in Zhongzhou.


    However, Qin Yi did not dare to boast, dare to contend with an ancient saint, not to mention the terrible Xuanye emperor!


    "Lord Qin, if you are worried about the emperor Xuanye, you don''t have to."


    Nine spirit fairy one eye then saw Qin Yi''s worry, not from the mouth way.


    "How do you say that?"


    Qin Yi was slightly stunned, and a little doubt flashed through her eyes.


    "According to the news handed down by our supreme church, the great emperor Xuanye was able to suppress TIANYAO in the great war in ancient times.


    But in that war, Xuanye emperor was seriously injured and almost fell down, and was sealed in the chaos by the ancient saints! "


    The nine spirits fairy explained for Qin Yi.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s heart flashed a little, suddenly, wake up.


    Only when the nine spirits fairy said the situation was consistent with the present TIANYAO mainland.


    If the great emperor Xuanye could make a move, TIANYAO would have been exterminated or ruled by extraterritorial demons thousands of years ago!


    Where will there be now, TIANYAO, the scene of all things competing in the mainland!


    At the thought of this, Qin Yi was a little relaxed and amused by his own fuss.


    The reason is that Qin Yi saw the power of Xuanye emperor in his study of God, which made his mind and spirit confused and was taken by him.


    Xuanye emperor is the existence of the realm after breaking through the holy realm. Even if it is separated by a long time, the power is enough to make the feathered warriors shudder.


    If Qin Yi''s mind is not firm and resolute, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as the dust of Tao''s heart.


    It''s the end of breaking the heart of Tao, and no more inch of self-cultivation!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, and the whole person entered a state of selflessness.


    The mind turns into a sword, and it swings it gently. All the thoughts in my mind are killed one after another.


    The dust in the heart of Tao was swept away by a sword, and the Lingtai was clear and bright.


    The fear brought by Emperor Xuanye was also cut off by Qin Yi. The relaxed feeling suddenly surged into Qin Yi''s mind.


    Just for this moment, Qin Yi felt that he had made a great breakthrough in his cultivation, and his realm of eclosion became more stable.


    By cutting off the fear in his heart, Qin Yi''s cultivation is further.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi slowly opened his eyes, as if there were divine lines in his eyes, like thunder.


    Watching Qin Yi''s power, nine fairies can not help feeling.


    There are always people who can''t measure it with common sense and break the common people''s cognition.


    Even if she had stepped into the saint''s realm and went to check the contents of the book of divinity, she was shocked by the power of the great emperor Xuanye. She had been separated from her influence for a hundred years.


    Qin Yi was no more than a state of emergence, but in a quarter of an hour, he was free from the influence of Xuanye emperor.


    How can this not let the nine spirit fairy sigh, feel shocked.


    "Congratulations to the emperor of Qin, cut off the miscellaneous thoughts, and make further progress."


    Nine fairy smile, but the face did not reveal any look.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi glanced at the nine fairies and closed her head.


    In fact, just a moment ago, he had a confrontation with the nine spirit fairies.


    After all, Qin Yi set foot on the ice and snow palace and stepped on the reputation of the ice and snow palace for countless years. As the leader of the ice and snow palace, the nine spirit fairy will not give up.


    Just a moment ago, the nine spirits fairy wanted to defeat Qin Yi''s Taoist mind by taking advantage of Xuanye emperor''s power in the book of divinity.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi''s heart was firm, which was not affected by the power of the emperor Xuanye, which led to the broken heart of Taoism.


    However, Qin Yi did not blame the nine spirits fairy.


    Such means may kill without blood, thus destroying a Tianjiao.


    But after all, it''s just a means that can''t be used on the stage, even if Qin Yi is captured by the power of the emperor Xuanye and breaks the heart of Taoism.


    He would not blame the nine spirit fairies, but would resent his lack of firmness.


    What''s more, Qin Yi took advantage of Xuanye emperor''s power, but his cultivation went further. To say, he had to thank the nine spirit fairies.


    However, Qin Yi did not get entangled in this issue.


    "I don''t know how much the master of Jiuling palace knows about the strength of the demons outside the territory?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and pondered.


    "I don''t know that."


    The nine spirits fairy shook her head.


    "I don''t know?"


    Qin Yi looks at the nine fairy in surprise.


    "The demons of other countries are in the sky, and ordinary martial arts can not be seen.


    Even if it is the sage''s great ability, he does not dare to go to the foreign devil''s nest and inquire about the situation. "


    Nine spirit fairy see this, a bitter smile, face cold.


    Tianwai, that is, the chaotic turbulence outside the TIANYAO continent.


    Chaos turbulent flow, the vitality is violent, generally the martial arts who have not reached the sage realm can not get close to chaos turbulence.


    Only when the martial arts achieve the sage state can they have a foothold in the chaos.


    Although the sage warrior can go to chaos, but with the strength of extraterritorial demons, the general sage warrior really dare not get close to it.


    After all, the extraterritorial demons are the race that gave birth to such powerful people as Xuanye Dadi. No one knows whether there are still some strong ones in the extraterritorial demons.


    Even if there is no such level of strong Xuanye emperor, the next level such as ancient saints, I am afraid there are not a few.


    Under such terrible strength, it is not easy for the creatures on TIANYAO''s mainland to probe into the strength of extraterritorial demons.


    Even, some saints were able to go to the chaos and explore the news of demons outside the territory. On the contrary, they lost themselves in the chaos and never came back.


    Therefore, even if tens of thousands of years have passed, the living creatures on TIANYAO''s mainland have a black eye on the strength of extraterritorial demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Overseas demons, chaos and turbulence outside the land of TIANYAO?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her heart was a little suspicious.


    Chaotic turbulence.


    Qin Yi has not never been there, especially the chaotic turbulence outside TIANYAO mainland. He has also been there personally.


    At the beginning, ye Tian, the incarnation of Qin Yi, initially mastered the void gate array depicted by the dark emperor in the world of sin.


    He once stepped into the chaotic turbulence of TIANYAO continent by virtue of the empty gate array.


    At that time, Qin Yi did not see the so-called extraterritorial demons.


    Even in the chaos, no one was seen.


    According to reason, Qin Yi was blessed by the void gate array at that time, and his fighting power was not weaker than that of ordinary sages. In his eyes, there should be no escape from the supernatural demons.


    However, it is strange that Qin Yi has not seen any trace of extraterritorial demons.


    Is it that the extraterritorial demons have sneaked into TIANYAO?


    An idea emerges in Qin Yi''s mind, but soon it is denied by himself.


    With the strength of extraterritorial demons, if they could come to TIANYAO in advance, they would have been eager to start a war and seize the opportunity to occupy TIANYAO.


    How could it have been so long and there was no movement.


    Then, the words of the nine immortals also denied Qin Yi''s idea: "in ancient times, countless powerful men in TIANYAO''s mainland fought with blood and finally defeated the extraterritorial demons.


    In order to prevent the foreign demons from invading again, the strong men of ancient times once carved a large array outside the land of TIANYAO to protect TIANYAO


    "The big array is named tianmang Seven Star array. It is a holy array with amazing power, which has withstood the demons from other countries for thousands of years."


    "It''s a pity that after thousands of years, the power of tianmang Seven Star array will gradually fade. In another thousand years, the array will be broken."


    The nine spirits fairy sighed softly.


    Time is the most powerful force in the world.


    Under the influence of time, the sage''s great power will also fall naturally after a million years.


    Even if it is, the ancient holy giant will only live a million years longer.


    Even if the ancient sages are so strong, the tianmang Seven Star array cannot escape the great power of time.


    Even if the tianmang Seven Star array is a joint depiction of the ancient strongmen, it is one of the holy product arrays.


    However, thousands of years have passed, it is also on the verge of falling, and in another thousand years, it will collapse.


    At that time, the extraterritorial demons will be able to drive into TIANYAO mainland!


    "I see."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of suddenly, also did not think much.


    With the protection of tianmang Seven Star array, the extraterritorial demons will not be able to come to TIANYAO mainland, that is to say, the extraterritorial demons will come only after at least 1000 years.


    As for why Qin Yi didn''t see the trace of extraterritorial demons in the chaos before, Qin Yi only regarded it as a hidden one.


    With the ability of the extraterritorial demons, it is easy to make Qin Yi unable to explore their tracks.


    "I don''t know the Emperor Qin, would you like to form an alliance with our ice and snow palace to deal with foreign demons after a thousand years!"


    The nine spirits fairy looks positive and asks Qin Yi again.


    She believes that Qin Yi, who knows the cause and effect, will make the right choice.


    The alliance with the ice and snow palace will do no harm to Qin Yi and Buluo emperor.


    The extraterritorial demons are not the existence that can be resisted by a single force. Only by joining hands with the palace of ice and snow can they have a chance of survival.


    "Why?"


    Qin Yi flicked her finger and asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Why?"


    In the same way, Qin Yi said it twice, both of which were asking why the ice and snow palace wanted to unite with the imperial court.


    However, the meaning of the two inquiries is not exactly the same.


    The meaning of the first inquiry is that Qin Yi is asking why the nine spirit fairies are in alliance with Buluo emperor.


    This time, he asked why the nine immortals chose to ally with the emperor.


    There are not a few supreme religions and imperial forces in TIANYAO mainland. There are seven supreme great religions and many imperial forces in Zhongzhou. These forces are much more powerful than those in the imperial court!


    In the face of extraterritorial demons, these forces can provide much more help to the ice and snow palace than to the emperor.


    Even if Qin Yi had the strength to kill the saints, it was not enough!


    You should know that in the eyes of most sages, Qin Yu can kill saints, not only relying on the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers.


    They may be afraid of the strength of the imperial court, but in fact, most forces do not agree with the strength of the imperial court.


    In other words, most of the big religious forces did not regard the failure of the imperial court as a force of the same rank.


    What''s more, ice and snow palace and yin-yang religion are both supreme religions. The relationship between them is closer than most people think.


    Under such circumstances, the ice and snow palace, with its forces such as the mortal emperor and the yin-yang cult, did not join the alliance, but formed an alliance with the Buluo emperor.


    Qin Yi really wants to know what the nine spirit fairies think.


    "To tell you the truth, ice snow palace doesn''t want to join hands with other big religions.


    However, the strength of ice snow palace is much weaker than that of other big Religions... "


    Nine spirit fairy''s words did not finish, Qin Yi should even be aware.


    Although the ice and snow palace is one of the seven major religions, in fact, the strength of the ice and snow palace is not as strong as other big religions.


    For example, ten thousand Buddhists can send a sage''s great power at will, and even the loss of a sage''s great power can be sustained.


    In contrast, the ice and snow palace is far from satisfactory. Even if Qin Yi made a big fuss in the ice and snow palace, only two saints appeared.


    Perhaps, the ice and snow palace is still in absolute weakness compared with other big religions.


    The so-called alliance can only be called an alliance when the two sides are in an equal position. If one side is in a weak position, it cannot be called an alliance.


    If so, the ice and snow palace will be merged by other big religions soon.


    This is not a joke. The nine spirit fairies are aware of it. Stepping on the heaven sect has coveted the ice and snow palace for a long time, and does not want to annex the ice and snow palace all the time.


    Even, according to the nine spirit fairies, it was the many big religions that forced them so hard that they had to agree to the suggestions of many great religions.


    To hold a martial arts contest for Lin Yunxue, the winner can not only marry Lin Yunxue, but also form an alliance with the ice snow palace.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, did not think that about Lin Yunxue''s marriage, all from the nine fairy hands.


    Immediately, he laughed again. The nine fairies, no doubt, made a stupid move.


    As a contemporary saint of ice and snow palace, Lin Yunxue must become a new generation of palace master to lead the ice and snow palace in the future.


    The nine spirits fairy chooses a husband of a foreign teacher for Lin Yunxue, and the big religion of that side is undoubtedly more likely to intervene in the affairs of the ice and snow palace.


    This is to pass on the ice and snow palace for millions of years!


    What''s more, the ice and snow palace will send it to you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Lord Qin, this is not what you think."


    Seeing Qin Yi''s expression, nine spirits fairy can''t help but smile.


    She also knew how stupid it was to hold a meeting for Lin Yunxue.


    However, in this matter, the nine spirits fairy has no choice.


    "Alas..."


    Nine spirit fairy sighs, is preparing to explain this matter with Qin Yi.


    "Let me explain this matter to the emperor of Qin."


    An old man with a little weak voice, floating from the temple.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi immediately looked back at the gate of the palace. They saw an old man with a pale face coming in.


    It is the elder of ice and snow palace and the sage of taihan!


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    Nine spirit fairy red lips slightly open, very surprised at the appearance of taihan sage.


    "Younger martial sister, if I don''t come, the emperor of Qin will not form an alliance with the ice and snow palace."


    Taihan sage sighed and looked at Qin Yi, the old God at the side.


    As early as the nine spirits fairy brought Qin Yi to the cold moon hall, the taihan sage guessed the intention of the nine spirit fairies.


    Because of this, the taihan sage will stay stable and rush to come.


    "I''ve met the emperor of Qin. I''ve been offended before. Please bear with me."


    The sage of taihan bowed down to Qin Yi.


    Can let Zhao Yun, who is comparable to the great power of a saint, serve him as the master.


    It is not unacceptable for her to admit that Qin Yi is wrong.


    "It''s too cold for a saint to speak."


    Qin Yi looked at the sage of taihan, her eyes flashed and finally opened her mouth.


    Before this too cold sage, perhaps, to collide with Qin Yi, even to fight him.


    But the taihan sage was almost killed by Zhao Yun, and now he is bowing his head to admit his mistake.


    If Qin Yi has been stubborn in this matter, it is too narrow-minded.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Qin!"


    The cold sage breathed a sigh of relief.


    "About Yunxue, we should start from my old man..."


    Immediately, the taihan sage is about the reason for Lin Yunxue''s martial arts contest.


    Taihan sage and nine spirit fairies originally came out in the same vein. They learned from the previous palace masters of ice and snow palace. They have been living in harmony for a long time.


    Until the nine spirit fairy was selected as the goddess of ice and snow Palace by the previous palace master, and the taihan sage was selected as the successor of the next great elder.


    Therefore, the two became enemies. The sage of taihan thought that she should be the master of the ice and snow palace, but only because of the teacher''s bias, would she pass it on to the nine spirits fairy.


    Therefore, she always wanted to take back the palace master''s position, and constantly competed with the nine spirit fairies.


    Even, on the matter of alliance with other big religions, he secretly negotiated with other big religions and forced the nine spirit fairies to agree to martial arts competition and marriage.


    What she did was to suppress the prestige of the nine spirits fairy in the ice and snow palace, so that she could take advantage of the situation and become the leader of the ice and snow palace.


    "I thought that when I ascended to the throne of the palace master, I would be able to remove Yunxue from the position of holy daughter, and turn away from the marriage.


    But just now, I just woke up. What they want from the heaven stepping sect is not the position of Yunxue saint, but a leader who has a hand in the ice and snow palace! "


    Taihan sage looks lonely and sighs with regret.


    It was easy for her to see through such tricks as the original taihan sage''s mind.


    But because she was blinded by the palace master''s position, she could not see through.


    Until just now, nine fairy saved her life, she just woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Well, younger martial sister, it has been the elder martial sister''s fault all these years."


    The cold sage droops his eyes and his mouth is sour.


    If it had not been for her obsession over the years, perhaps the ice and snow palace would not have ended up with such a pack of wolves.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s good that you can understand."


    Nine spirit fairy''s face is blooming smile, comfort too cold saint.


    In her opinion, the ice and snow palace has not fallen into an irreparable situation. As long as the taihan sage can wake up, then the ice and snow palace still has hope of prosperity.


    Of course, the top priority for the ice palace is to get through the current marriage recruitment.


    Then, try your best to prepare for the great war after a thousand years!


    "Lord Qin, I wonder if you are willing to form an alliance with my ice palace?"


    Nine fairy eyes light flow, eyes straight looking at Qin Yi.


    Originally, according to the previous plan, no matter how helpless the nine spirits fairies were, the ice and snow palace had agreed to many great religions.


    In the end, the ice and snow palace had to form an alliance with one of the great religions.


    However, the situation of Ice Palace is too dangerous!


    Even if we can survive the great war in a thousand years, the ice palace will be swallowed up by other big religions soon.


    Originated from the ancestors of ice and snow, the inheritance of countless years will disappear!


    This is something that nine fairies and others can''t accept.


    However, from Qin Yi, we can see a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope to get rid of the current predicament of the ice and snow palace.


    First of all, buluohuangchao is a rising imperial power in the new Jin Dynasty. Its power is not as deep as other big religions, but it can not be underestimated.


    Zhao Yun demonstrated his strength before, which proved this point.


    In order to form an alliance between the ice palace and the Buluo emperor, there is no need to worry about the annexation of the Ice Palace by the buliao emperor, nor the weakness of the imperial power.


    It can be said that it is the best alliance target of ice palace.


    Then, Qin Yi''s cultivation was strong, and he broke through the realm of eclosion, which was not inferior to the emperor''s arrogance.


    Even from Qin Yi''s body, the nine spirits fairy can sense a trace of threat, and won the first place in the matrimonial meeting. There is no problem at all!


    Moreover, Qin Yi is young and does not exceed the age limit set by the ice and snow palace. She can participate in the marriage recruitment meeting.


    Several factors add up, Qin Yi is undoubtedly the best choice to relieve the ice and snow Palace''s current predicament.


    "Alliance is OK."


    Qin Yi chuckled indifferently and agreed to the alliance request of nine fairies.


    As the nine immortals said, alliance with the ice and snow palace, whether it is to the ice and snow palace or not to fall into the imperial court, is a hundred profits and no harm.


    Alliance with the ice and snow palace will not only create an ally in the war thousands of years later.


    It is also possible to have an ally in the face of many great religions and emperors in Zhongzhou.


    With this advantage, Qin Yi will not choose to refuse the alliance request of ice and snow palace.


    "It''s just that I''m going to


    However, Qin Yi''s words changed, but he refused to attend the meeting.


    However, just half of what he said, he suddenly stagnated, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    Only because the system actually issued a task: "the new task of the system has been released, please check it carefully."


    "Task: bring Lin Yunxue into the back Palace: simple level task;


    Description: ice and snow have beautiful women, but they are trapped by life-long events.


    As a hero, the host should share the worries of the beautiful woman, defeat all the heroes, win the heart of the beautiful woman, and strengthen his own back palace;


    reward: a call opportunity (exclusive to the retinue). "


    This broken system, how can I open the harem?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "What is the situation?"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth pulled out, showing the expression of crying and laughing.


    What''s this, bewitching his host to open the harem?


    This broken system, what are all the tasks released!


    Why is the system of home, always so pit father!


    Whose system, like its own system, still works as a part-time pimp?


    "System, what tasks are you publishing?"


    Qin Yi is calm, questioning the system at the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! As for this matter, the host must be blamed. "


    The sound of the system is uneventful.


    "Blame me?"


    Qin Yi''s expression is stagnant, his heart has no fluctuation, even wants to hammer the system.


    This is clearly the pot of our own broken system. How can I be blamed?


    "Ding, the host, has been king for more than ten years, and has even become a king."


    "However, the host has no offspring so far. As the emperor, it is necessary to conquer the heaven and the world.


    However, for the development of power and the stability of the imperial dynasty, the continuation of high-quality blood can not be less!


    For the stability of the host''s forces, the system cannot release this task! "


    It''s systematic.


    "..."


    Qin Yi has no words to say and no words to look at the sky.


    What kind of ghost is this system? What do you think of every day.


    Do I have any children? What''s the matter with your broken system?


    With me every day by Mei Fei''s nagging, Liu Yiyi a few women entangled, also forget, how to get to the system, still don''t let me get free?


    What''s more, I''ve only met Lin Yunxue a few times, and there''s no emotional basis between me and Lin Yunxue. How can I bring it into the harem.


    "Ding! Host, feelings can be cultivated. According to the system scanning, Lin Yunxue has bingluan blood.


    The offspring of the offspring are the host of the birth


    "What''s more, when the system releases this task, the host can also get a chance to summon and kill two birds with one stone."


    Qin Yi can''t refute the systematic statement.


    Qin Yi has a headache. This system can do something.


    However, how can I be rhythmic by the system.


    Even if you take the opportunity to call and tempt me, I will never


    "Ding! Host please do not hide, you do not forget that the system and your soul twin, your emotional changes, can not escape the perception of this system.


    Just when the system released the task, the system felt the heart of the host


    Once again, the system mends the knife to expose Qin Yi''s cover up.


    "System, you''re prying into my privacy."


    Qin Yi was a little angry.


    "Ding! The system does not spy on the host, but the emotional fluctuation of the host is too obvious, and the system can easily perceive it


    The system explains.


    Well, Qin Yi admits that maybe his previous mood swings were too obvious to be perceived by the system.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to give up a chance to summon, which was exclusive to his retinue.


    After all, with Mount Tai being summoned, Qin Yi''s chances of summoning mythical figures have increased a lot.


    If a mythical figure can be summoned out of the retinue''s exclusive opportunity, Qin Yi will abandon it, and there is no place for him to cry.


    "The system will no longer be able to spy on my mood changes!"


    However, Qin Yi still told the system.


    He doesn''t want a system to feel his emotions at will.


    "What''s more, I have taken over the task."


    Qin Yi touched his nose and said in embarrassment.


    "As you wish, host."


    System light response, the tone seems to have a trace of ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Cold moon hall.


    Because Qin Yi communicated with the system, he fell into a silence.


    "Lord Qin?"


    Nine spirit fairy bright teeth, eyes with doubt.


    "Well?"


    The voice of the nine immortals immediately awakened Qin Yi from his meditation.


    "I think of one thing for a moment. Please forgive me, Lord Jiuling palace."


    Qin Yi smiles awkwardly and explains.


    "I see. I don''t know about the meeting. What''s the emperor''s idea?"


    Although the nine spirit fairies had doubts, they did not ask questions.


    "It''s up to the emperor to ask for a marriage meeting."


    Since Qin Yi has taken over the task of the system, it is natural that Qin Yi will also respond to the meeting.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Qin!"


    Nine fairy eyes qiongbo flow, showing a smile.


    With Qin Yi''s help, there will be no problem in front of the ice palace.


    Although the nine spirit fairies do not know the real strength of Qin Yi, the external strength of Qin Yi is not weaker than that of the ordinary great religion saints and saints.


    In addition, the hidden means of this emperor are far better than the saints and daughters of the great religion. It is not without this possibility.


    As for what happened after Qin Yi won the meeting, Jiuling fairy didn''t care much.


    The ice and snow palace and buluohuangchao form an alliance. After discussing this matter with Qin Yi, she can terminate the engagement between Lin Yunxue and Qin Yi.


    ����


    A meeting to recruit parents.


    Held by the ice and snow palace, a meeting to select husband and son-in-law.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people and almost made the whole TIANYAO land boil up.


    Countless young Tianjiao, who got the news, all set out for qianxuecheng.


    Few people do not covet the status of the saint in law of the ice and snow palace. If it is possible to become the son-in-law of the ice and snow palace, it can be said that there will be no shortage of cultivation resources.


    Not to mention, if you become the son-in-law of the ice and snow palace, you can leap up your status and become a number of people in TIANYAO mainland.


    This is how to prevent many warriors from flocking to it.


    Even the son of the great religions and the prince of the imperial court are also moved by the wind.


    If it had not been for the ice and snow palace to limit the age to below 300, I am afraid that there would have been more warriors to attend the meeting.


    Even so, the city is overcrowded.


    From time to time, the arrogance of various forces fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A strong light seems to be straight from the depths of the void, like a bright silver light, across the sky.


    In the silver light, you can see a young warrior standing with a pair of silver metal wings on his back.


    The momentum is turbulent, such as the abyss, such as prison, unfathomable, standing on the void, surging momentum set off waves of surging waves!


    Looking carefully, the warrior seems to have trampled down the heaven and earth, just like a God, full of suffocating majesty.


    A pair of bright eyes looking down, where no one dares to look at it!


    "This is the son of the heaven stepping sect, the silver wing master, Zhu Qingyang!


    It''s said that he has not been able to enter the realm of heaven ten years ago even though he has stepped into the realm of heaven! "


    In the snow city, people look up and recognize the identity of the person.


    "Sure enough, the tramp on heaven sect has sent someone to come. They have coveted the ice and snow palace for a long time. Naturally, they will not miss this great opportunity."


    Experienced martial artists pointed out the contradiction between the school of stepping on heaven and the palace of ice and snow.


    There has been a long-standing conflict between the temple of stepping on heaven and the palace of ice and snow. This time, the palace of ice and snow released such a good excuse to intervene in the affairs of the palace of ice and snow. How could the school miss it.


    Zhu Qingyang is the first person of the younger generation of the stepping heaven school, the contemporary Saint son of the stepping heaven school!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Snow city.


    Carrying a pair of silver wings, Zhu Qingyang stands aloof in the sky and dominates the snow city.


    "I''m sure I''ll win this meeting, and those who don''t want to die will get out of my way!"


    Zhu Qingyang''s eyes are cold, like silver thunder flashing, can penetrate the void.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a powerful momentum burst out from Zhu Qingyang.


    Like the atmosphere of a storm, it sweeps across the city in an instant, and the array on the city is humming, as if it is going to be broken in the next moment.


    In QianXue City, people were even more frightened. They didn''t expect Zhu Qingyang to be so domineering.


    All the martial arts who came to the ice and snow palace recruitment meeting are young martial arts. How can they stand this insult.


    "Zhu Qingyang, you are so arrogant!"


    Immediately, there was a young Tianjiao angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Surging aura surging, rolling evil spirit into the air, into a long river, toward Zhu Qingyang.


    On the long river of evil spirit, standing a young warrior wearing battle armour, his fighting spirit is amazing.


    "This is the son of the Marquis of the great Jin Dynasty. The Marquis of the small town is also a feathered pride of heaven."


    Someone recognized the warrior.


    The great Jin Dynasty is an old imperial dynasty, and its power is no less than that of the supreme sect such as the stepping on heaven sect.


    The Marquis of Zhenjun was a semi saint in the great Jin Dynasty. His son, the Marquis of small town, cultivated by him, was not inferior to the general sage son.


    This is why the small town Marquis dare to challenge Zhu Qingyang.


    "Showy but not real, a fool piled up with genius and treasure!"


    Zhu Qingyang glanced at the military Marquis of the town and sneered.


    "Zhu Qingyang, you and I are both eclectic realm, so don''t look down on people!"


    The Marquis of the small town was furious, and his evil spirit was surging. He wanted to fight.


    "I don''t look down on you, but you don''t deserve to be in Laozi''s eyes!"


    Zhu Qingyang sneered and punched in the air.


    "Boom


    In a flash, a silver light, like a silver rainbow, straight through the clouds.


    "Zhu Qingyang, don''t go too far!"


    Huoran, the Marquis of the small town, turned pale. After a big drink, he also made a fist.


    Blood is like a big river, surging in the body of the small town Marquis, endless evil spirit with his fist, congealed into thousands of troops.


    Although the Marquis of the small town was promoted to the state of eclosion by means of elixirs and miracles, his martial arts were not too bad, and he exerted his ten day dragon power to the full.


    However, the small town junhou''s fist had just collided with Zhu Qingyang''s silver sun, and the whole person immediately flew out.


    A body of muscles and bones is more powerful, inch inch crack, fell in the snow city.


    "Poof!"


    The Marquis of the town opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the breath suddenly decayed to the extreme.


    "Hiss, the same as the emergence of the realm, this Zhu Qingyang actually beat the small town Marquis with one fist!"


    The crowd looked up into the air. Zhu Qingyang, who was haunted by silver, was shocked.


    Both are eclosion realm, the gap between them is so big.


    The Marquis of the small town are considered to be the strong among the people, but they are not the enemy of Zhu Qingyang''s fist, which shows Zhu Qingyang''s terror.


    "Waste!"


    Zhu Qingyang glanced at the small town Marquis, and his disdain became more and more intense.


    "You


    The Marquis of the town was not angry, but he did not dare to say a word.


    Zhu Qingyang defeated him with one blow, and even he could feel that if Zhu Qingyang wanted to, he could be killed.


    The huge power gap, let it dare not and Zhu Qingyang unbridled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "Hum!"


    Zhu Qingyang snorted coldly, and then he looked at all the people in the snow city.


    "I say again, I''ll get rid of all the idle people!"


    The sound waves are rolling and the air current is surging, which oppresses the whole snow city.


    For a time, many warriors in Qianxue city secretly clenched their teeth and were indignant.


    Zhu Qingyang is really too overbearing. However, compared with the cultivation of the Marquis of the small town, all of them are inferior to each other.


    If we go forward against Zhu Qingyang, it is not self humiliating.


    At this time, a cold voice came: "I haven''t seen you for many years, Zhu Qingyang, your temper is still so grumpy."


    "Who?"


    Zhu Qingyang looked into the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a sword light that was so solid that it cut through the sky.


    The sound of the sword in the void is like a magic sword. It comes from the depth of the void. It seems that the sword will split heaven and earth into two parts!


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, a black robe with long hair like floating appeared on the sword.


    The black robed man had no expression and no expression. He went to that station like a sword that startled the sky.


    The most fierce momentum, straight into the sky, as if to poke a huge hole in the sky.


    Sword in the sky!


    "The son of Yijian palace, the son of the sage, the son of the Heavenly Sword, he has come too!"


    A crowd of people suddenly exclaimed.


    Yijian palace is one of the seven major religions in Zhongzhou. Its disciples make a living by sword and take it as a companion. After all, they only practice one sword skill in their whole life.


    It is because of this persistent disposition that the disciples of Yijian palace can be regarded as the best in the world.


    In addition, the powerful destructive power of the sword technique. It can be said that all the disciples of Yijian Palace are unparalleled in killing and cutting, and they are well-known.


    Tianjianzi, as the sage son of Yijian palace, is one of the best. Overlooking his peers, he is proud of all the heroes!


    "It''s you. Why do you want to compete with Laozi for the position of husband of Lin tiannv?"


    Zhu Qingyang looks at tianjianzi coldly.


    "My fair lady is a gentleman."


    Tianjianzi''s eyes are like a sword, and his sword''s meaning is like the tide rolling.


    "Ha ha ha, interesting. I didn''t expect that you, the ice cube, would also drag these words?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Qingyang burst out laughing.


    "Zhu Qingyang, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The surface of the Heavenly Sword sank into the water, and the long sword behind him clanged, as if it would come out of its sheath at the next moment.


    "Come on, Laozi, try your ice. Have you made any progress in your accomplishments over the years?"


    Zhu Qingyang was fearless and grinned.


    "Hum!"


    A bright sword light flashed by, and the sword behind tianjianzi had already come out of its scabbard.


    The terrible sword idea, covering the earth and mountains, covers Zhu Qingyang.


    "Both of you, please stop. The meeting will be held in three days.


    You can go to the city and have a rest for three days


    At this time, a woman came out of the city of snow, fat like frost, bearing extraordinary.


    "The first true story of ice and snow palace, luotianyue!"


    Zhu Qingyang and Zhu Qingyang immediately recognized the woman.


    In the ice and snow palace, the most famous woman, in addition to Lin Yunxue, is the most famous woman in luotianyue, known as Tianyue fairy.


    Similarly, Luo Tianyue''s accomplishments are comparable to Zhu Qingyang and have already stepped into the realm of eclosion.


    "Since it was Tianyue fairy who opened her mouth, I would give the fairy the face and wait until the marriage meeting to fight with the ice."


    Zhu Qingyang Road.


    Finally, Zhu Qingyang and tianjianzi did not fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    A battle of Tianjiao almost started over Qianxue city.


    This makes thousands of warriors in QianXue City excited.


    Many of the martial artists who came to join in the fun were also enthusiastic.


    No one can see this kind of confrontation between the son and his pride.


    Even those who have martial arts feel sorry for Zhu Qingyang''s failure to fight with tianjianzi.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that both Zhu Qingyang and tianjianzi have some scruples. They don''t want to expose their self-cultivation cards before the marriage meeting. They lose both sides, and they will only get cheap to others in the end.


    After all, apart from the two, the son of the other great church and the prince of the imperial court have not yet appeared.


    In the next three days, a peerless Tianjiao with a name and surname in the mainland appeared in Qianxue city one after another.


    The son of the seven religions, the prince and the prince of each dynasty


    "The son of Yin-Yang sect is respected by the spring and Autumn period. He has been cultivated in the spring and Autumn period for 40 years. His whole body of divination and array cultivation has reached the highest level, which can be called earth shaking."


    "The Third Prince of the great Jin Dynasty, the one who startles the dragon, is the king of heaven. He has the blood of red dragon. He is said to be incomparable in the flesh. His physical strength is so high that he can resist the heaven and produce war weapons."


    "Liu DINGHE, the crown prince of cangsheng Dynasty and the venerable one of xuanyang, is said to be the next emperor appointed by the cangsheng emperor. His accomplishments have already broken through the realm of eclosion."


    A king of the younger generation set foot on the snow city.


    Everyone''s accomplishments have broken through the realm of eclosion, comparable to the strong of the older generation, and even have even had it.


    In an instant, all kinds of breath in QianXue City soared into the sky, stirred thousands of miles, and set off countless startling waves.


    Even in the end, even the saint of Yanyu tower, Chu Yan''er, also came to the thousand snow city.


    People were surprised.


    Although Lin Yunxue and Chu Yan''er are both known as TIANYAO contemporary double plants in mainland China, they are extremely beautiful and enchanting. They are sought after by thousands of people.


    However, this is Lin Yunxue''s wedding party. Chu Yan''er can''t be here to attend it.


    People doubt, but also the son of the saint came to ask Chu Yan''er.


    Chu Yan''er is as green as a waterfall, graceful, charming and moving, eyes light flow, exuding charm.


    This enchanting beauty, bright eyes and bright teeth, domineering declaration: "always Lin tiannv, known as the beauty of disaster.


    I''m both a woman and a lover of Lin tiannu. I want to make a good relationship with Lin tiannu. "


    As soon as this word comes out, the thousand snow city is in an uproar.


    In particular, many of the male martial arts are hanging their heads and feet.


    Originally, the competition was so fierce that a female warrior came out to fight with them, and she was a perfect woman.


    This is simply not giving them a way to live!


    However, no matter how distressed these male warriors are, since Chu Yan''er has released his words, he naturally wants to attend the marriage recruitment meeting.


    Even a large number of holy sons and princes were ready for battle.


    Chu Yan''er was born in Yanyu tower, the most mysterious of the seven major religions. His cultivation of martial arts and martial arts are quite mysterious, and few people know about it.


    But one thing can be sure that his cultivation will not be inferior to that of many saints and princes!


    It can be said that there are many sons and princes, and there is a strong enemy!


    In this way, many saints and princes are making preparations.


    In this atmosphere, three days of time, quickly passed.


    In the expectation of all the people, the marriage recruitment meeting has opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Snow city.


    There was a lot of noise.


    In the city, there is a challenge arena made of ice crystal of a thousand years old.


    This is the arena opened up by the ice and snow palace for the wedding ceremony.


    A lot of Tianjiao, Dadiao''s son and Emperor''s son will compete in martial arts and discuss Taoism here. One winner will be able to marry Lin Yunxue, the holy daughter of ice and snow palace.


    A group of young kings have already arrived near the ice crystal platform, waiting for the start of the marriage convention.


    A bit of breath like a dragon, is to stand in place at will, people can not get close to, can only be far away from.


    "I''m afraid that most of the candidates to marry the saint of ice and snow Palace this time are from among them."


    A crowd of martial arts onlookers could not help but feel dispirited.


    Compared with these young kings, ordinary warriors are like ants.


    They didn''t even touch the edge of the eclosion realm, and these young kings had already broken through the realm of eclosion.


    Do not say that they, even their own elders, in front of a few people, dare not speak lightly, can take a few people!


    "Boom


    Without waiting long, several strong breath came from the top of the mountain.


    The leader is a beautiful woman in palace dress. She is the first elder of the ice and snow palace, the Yueyin elder.


    Next to the old man, there is a graceful figure with snow in white and skin like coagulating fat, like a fairy in the moon.


    Just, this fairy a pair of bright as the star''s eyes, across a touch of desolation, people can not help but some heartache.


    This woman, is the snow palace saint, Lin Yunxue.


    After Lin Yunxue appeared, for a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on her.


    It can be said that they gathered in Qianxue city for the sake of Lin Yunxue.


    Whether it is for their admiration for Lin Yunxue or for the planning of the forces behind them, they all want to win the meeting!


    Even Chu Yan''er, is also a bright eye, charming looking at Lin Yunxue.


    "The marriage recruitment meeting, officially started!" Yueyin elder cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "if you want to marry the young Tianjiao, you can challenge them on the stage."


    With that, Yueyin elder and Lin Yunxue fell into one side of the attic.


    And then.


    The meeting, start.


    The atmosphere in front of the ice crystal stage suddenly became intense.


    All of a sudden, the mood of the crowd was high, their eyes were sharp, and they were not good at staring at the warrior beside them.


    In a moment, those who have martial arts will take the stage and start a contest.


    The fiery scene, detonating the whole scene, attracted everyone''s attention.


    Since it is a contest, there are naturally losses and wins. The winner continues to fight hard, and the loser leaves lonely.


    Tianjiao, a younger generation after another, challenged each other by the meeting.


    Most of the warriors didn''t hold the idea of marrying Lin Yunxue. After all, there were several young kings, and their chances of winning were too slim.


    This time, they are just taking advantage of the meeting to hone themselves.


    Obviously, many princes and saints also understand this point and are not in a hurry to challenge them.


    Until the end of many Tianjiao, this is the young king!


    "Oh


    A dragon chant, the Third Prince of the great Jin Dynasty, Jin batian''s whole body is wrapped with dragon Qi, and its momentum is shocking.


    After Jin batian came to power, he swept the Tianjiao warrior on the stage, and the Tianjiao warrior suddenly shivered, like being hit hard, and the whole person flew out.


    A look at the sky!


    "Zhu Qingyang, come up and fight!"


    Immediately, Jin Ba Tian''s eyes were cold and his mouth was full of drinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Snow city.


    A towering palace, the tower is magnificent, the surrounding fog is lingering, just like a castle on a fairy mountain.


    The palace here is called Mingyue Pavilion.


    Climbing to the top floor of Mingyue Pavilion, you can have a panoramic view of everything on the ice crystal platform.


    However, none of them dared to approach here.


    This palace is set up by ice and snow palace for distinguished guests.


    Only the great figures of the great religions and the emperors can visit here.


    What''s more, the great man mentioned here is at least the first-class big man of the great religion and the emperor!


    Only in this way can the ice and snow palace treat it seriously.


    Of course, people at such levels as the leader of a great religion do not move lightly and are not visible to ordinary people.


    Although the meeting held by the ice and snow palace is valued by many forces, it is still the first-class struggle of younger generation.


    Perhaps many forces sent out middle elders to watch the ceremony, but those who really suppressed the inside information of the sect would not show up easily.


    However, in this case, in the eyes of many warriors, the palace gate of Mingyue Pavilion is open!


    "Is there a leader of the great religion and the emperor who came to the snow city?"


    Some people looked at the palace, and their eyes were suspicious.


    However, after all, many martial artists had too low vision to pry into the palace palace.


    Although there are speculations, it is impossible to know the specific situation in the palace.


    Moon Pavilion.


    The glass cup made by Sapphire contains a glass of snow water, decorated with several pieces of ice blue tea, which is fragrant and refreshing.


    "The Chenxiang tea of ice and snow palace is well-known for its fragrance in the teeth."


    Qin Yipin tea cup of tea, can not help sighing.


    "Mr. Su''s art of tea complements the Chenxiang tea."


    Qin Yi glanced over Su Ying on one side and said with a light smile.


    This bright moon Pavilion, only he, Su Ying and Zhao Yun.


    As for the nine spirit fairies, they did not stay in the moon Pavilion, but healed the taihan sage in the ice palace.


    However, Jiuling fairy is Su Ying, who has a close relationship with Qin Yi, to accompany Qin Yi.


    "The emperor of Qin is flattered."


    Su Ying has a smile and a smile.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Qin Yi shook his head and continued to taste the tea in the cup.


    To tell you the truth, Qiu Feixuan is the only one who can compare with Su Ying''s tea art.


    "I don''t care about the tea art of the little girl for the time being. Which of the two on the stage is the Emperor Qin''s favorite?"


    Su Ying''s eyes flashed and her eyes fell on the ice crystal platform.


    On the stage, Jin batian and Zhu Qingyang stand in confrontation.


    A few days ago, Zhu Qingyang hurt the small town Marquis of the great Jin Dynasty, which is tantamount to damaging the face of the great Jin Dynasty.


    As the Third Prince of the great Jin Dynasty, Jin batian naturally wanted to find the court for the great Jin Dynasty.


    "All ants!"


    Qin Yi also did not see on the stand, light said.


    It is not Qin Yi''s arrogance, but his confidence.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary martial arts, such as Jin batian''s son of the great religion and the emperor''s son, can''t be defeated and arrogant to his peers.


    But when it comes to Qin Yi, he doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Up to now, every step of Qin Yi''s practice of martial arts has been extremely stable, and the practice of emperor''s law has reached a high level.


    Not to mention that he has several kinds of supernatural powers and several sacred objects on his body, the blood of the real dragon alone is enough to make Qin Yi proud of Jin batian and others.


    Although Jin batian and others also have the spirit body and the blood of god beast, they can also be divided into three or six grades.


    It''s not the blood of a real dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    The blood of the real dragon, even in the world of heaven and earth, is one of the best!


    Qin Yi''s real dragon blood is only one tenth of the concentration, which can ignore Jin batian and others!


    Not to mention, Qin Yi once used the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers to kill the saints!


    Taixu mountain battle.


    Qin Yi, as the eye of the array, forcibly kills the eight treasure Arhats with the strength of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers. Finally, he is seriously injured.


    But in fact, in that war, Qin Yi''s harvest was not very big.


    The body of a real dragon, break and then stand, the strength of the body will increase several chips!


    A body of Qi and strength is to explore the strength of 50 days of dragon, to reach the power of 100 days of dragon, the realm is advancing by leaps and bounds!


    Qin Yi is not afraid of the general five or six warriors, not to mention the arrogance of these saints.


    Such as Jin batian, who is said to be able to resist the next heaven and taste the war weapon, Qin Yi can blow it up by thinking of a fist. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to Jin batian and others!


    "If you say that I prefer who, it''s Zhu Qingyang."


    Qin Yi swept over the stage lazily and said slowly.


    "Why?"


    Su Ying asked.


    In her opinion, Jin batian and Zhu Qingyang are in a state of eclosion, and there is no big gap in their accomplishments.


    On the contrary, Su Ying is more optimistic about Jin batian. After all, Jin batian is invincible and invincible.


    "The wings behind Zhu Qingyang are sacred objects."


    Qin Yi shakes the teacup with a cool face.


    "What?"


    Su Ying is suddenly surprised, Huoran looks at the silver wings behind Zhu Qingyang.


    She thought that the wings behind Zhu Qingyang might be very powerful, but she also guessed that it was the top class weapon in heaven.


    Never thought, that pair of wings turned out to be a sacred weapon!


    You know, even some saints can''t have a sacred instrument.


    This Zhu Qingyang is just a feathered warrior, and he has a sacred weapon, which makes Su Ying not surprised.


    "Jin batian claims that the body is matchless, but one holy instrument is enough to break it!"


    Su Ying sighs.


    Sure enough, Jin batian and Zhu Qingyang fought each other for hundreds of moves. When Zhu Qingyang used his silver wings, he easily knocked Jin batian out of the arena.


    All around were silent, shocked by the wealth of the Tianpai.


    Unexpectedly, for the wedding ceremony of the ice and snow palace, even the sacred utensils were given to Zhu Qingyang.


    A group of young kings are also gloomy. They have no sacred vessels in their hands.


    Zhu Qingyang''s sacred vessel can be said to be in terms of combat effectiveness, which has fully opened up a large part of them.


    Even if Zhu Qingyang could not use all the powers of the sacred vessels, he would be defeated only by his silver wings!


    Then, tianjianzi also took the stage to fight Zhu Qingyang.


    Tianjianzi''s sword technique is excellent. The sword covers jiuxiao, but he is still defeated by Zhu Qingyang.


    "Ha ha ha, you also have today, tianjianzi!"


    Zhu Qingyang stood on the stage, laughing.


    "How could I have lost to you if it wasn''t for the sacred vessel behind you!"


    Tianjianzi looks ugly and snorts coldly.


    "Defeat means defeat. If you don''t accept it, you can take out the sacred weapon of Yijian palace and fight with me again!"


    Zhu Qingyang didn''t care.


    This time, he came to win the meeting, but he was in a good mood to defeat his old enemy.


    "Hum!"


    Tianjianzi hums coldly and turns to step down.


    "Hahaha, who else wants to fight with Laozi, just come up!"


    Zhu Qingyang laughs, a pair of silver wings flash Shenhui, oppress one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Who dares to fight?"


    On the challenge arena, Zhu Qingyang stands proud, like the God of silver wings.


    A pair of silver wings, covering the sky, pressure many young kings dare not fight.


    "Damn it!"


    If Wang Qingyang''s arrogant soldiers do not get a round of abuse, they will not regret it.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, and then, a figure in a light blue robe, strode to come.


    People are surprised, looking back at the past people, at this time, there are people who dare to challenge Zhu Qingyang?


    This is a young Tianjiao, whose cultivation can reach the level of eclosion, not inferior to Zhu Qingyang.


    However, people thought hard, but there was no way to know the identity of Tianjiao, which was not any Tianjiao they knew well.


    "Well?"


    In the bright moon Pavilion, Qin Yi''s eyes shine and are attracted by the visitors.


    "Who are you?"


    Ask, Zhu Qingyang frowns.


    "Qingzhou, yanjianyi!"


    The visitor''s face was like a jade, leisurely said.


    "Master Shenjian?"


    In the attic, Qin Yi is to say another identity of this person.


    This young Tianjiao is the Shenjian childe that Qin Yi has not seen for a long time.


    "Is it really the master of Shenjian?"


    Su Ying is also quite surprised to recognize the Shenjian childe.


    At that time, when Qin Yi was in charge of Qingzhou, many warriors chose to leave Qingzhou and go to Zhongzhou. Among them, there was master Shenjian.


    Su Ying is not surprised to see the prince of Shenjian in Qianxue city. After all, the recruitment meeting of the ice and snow palace is very popular.


    It is not impossible for master Shenjian to come here after getting the news.


    However, what surprised Su Ying most was that he had broken through the realm of eclosion.


    You know, when he was separated from master Shenjian, he was the eight fold cultivation of heaven and man. In a short time, he crossed two realms!


    Even, they dare to challenge the son of Tianpai, Zhu Qingyang!


    "It turned out to be a warrior in Qingzhou."


    Zhu Qingyang nodded his head, silver light shining in his eyes, with a trace of disdain.


    "Exactly."


    Shenjian childe responded calmly and was not afraid of Zhu Qingyang.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to challenge Laozi.


    In this way, for the sake of your birth in a desolate state, I can''t help but break your legs to make an example to others! "


    Zhu Qingyang laughs at him. He has no intention.


    All around were stunned, showing a hint of understanding smile.


    As a matter of fact, when master Shenjian stood up, he had already offended all the martial artists in the field!


    The reason is that when Tianjiao in Zhongzhou did not dare to fight, you, a warrior of Qingzhou origin, dared to do it.


    Isn''t this hitting the faces of Zhongzhou Tianjiao?


    What''s more, if you are a warrior in Qingzhou, you should also expect to marry the saint of ice and snow palace?


    Simply, Zhu Qingyang is also ready to make a move to punish him.


    "Hum!"


    Master Shenjian didn''t speak. He snorted coldly and stepped forward. His eyes were like three feet of sword!


    "Hum!"


    With the sound of a sword, a red sword leaped into his hand.


    Holding the sword in his hand, the master of Shenjian suddenly showed his sharpness.


    A sword shadow that goes straight to the sky lies behind it!


    "It''s a good cultivation. No wonder you dare to challenge Laozi!"


    Zhu Qingyang''s expression did not change. With a sneer, he held his hand gently, and a silver glow lit up and condensed into a spear.


    Shuer, Zhu Qingyang threw, the silver spear turned into a flash of lightning, and suddenly shot from it, penetrating the void, with a terrible voice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "War!"


    In the face of Zhu Qingyang''s move, the master of Shenjian gave a big drink and waved his red sword.


    A clear sword like clouds and water meets Zhu Qingyang''s silver spear and tears it apart.


    "Some skills."


    Zhu Qingyang eyebrows a pick, slightly surprised.


    Immediately, Zhu Qingyang reached out his hand and gathered a spear again. He broke the sword and fought with master Shenjian.


    "Boom


    On the challenge arena, thunder roared, and the audience was surprised.


    The warrior who was born in Qingzhou was in a draw with Zhu Qingyang.


    Although Zhu Qingyang has not yet used his wings behind his back, he is also astonishing, which shows that the warrior of Qingzhou is not inferior to the son of the great religion!


    "Boy, you have succeeded in provoking me. I will break your legs!


    I want you to know that Zhongzhou Tianjiao is not a boy from the wild state who can defeat him


    Zhu Qingyang, who had been unable to attack for a long time, was furious and finally could not help using his wings behind him.


    "Boom


    A bright silver rainbow rises from behind Zhu Qingyang.


    Zhu Qingyang jumped to his feet, and his silver wings were shining, just like a Kun Peng, standing on the sky!


    Kunpeng spreads his wings and strikes 3000 circles!


    The terror of prestige, through the shield of the challenge arena, attacked the people, forcing them to retreat back and forth.


    Only a few young kings did not retreat.


    Especially the young kings who were defeated by Zhu Qingyang, such as tianjianzi, looked gloomy. They were defeated by this move.


    "Boom


    The silver light falls, like a thunder flash through the vast night, tearing the sky.


    A hanging galaxy from the nine days, sweeping down the mighty!


    "Chop!"


    The master of the divine sword roared and waved the sword in his hand. He cut out a sword light without match, tearing the void.


    "Bang!"


    Two forces collide together, set off boundless storm, but no one can help who!


    "You have a quasi sacrosanct in your hand?"


    Zhu Qingyang finally realized that he was not right. He looked ugly and whispered.


    It turned out that the scarlet sword in the hand of master Shenjian was a quasi sacred instrument.


    Unlike the sacristy, the quasi sacrosanct may not be as powerful as the sacred one, but it is also not as powerful as the sacred one, which requires a lot of real yuan to be used.


    The silver wing behind Zhu Qingyang is a sacred weapon, but its power depends on his own cultivation.


    However, there is no such restriction on the quasi sacred vessels, so the Shenjian childe can be equal with Zhu Qingyang.


    "Hateful, even if you have a quasi sacrosanct, you can''t be the opponent of the son!"


    Zhu Qingyang roared, silver wings shining, burst out of bright light.


    At the next moment, master Shenjian couldn''t stop him and was knocked down by Zhu Qingyang!


    In the final analysis, the cultivation of Shenjian Gongzi has entered the stage of eclosion, but he has just stepped into the realm of eclosion, which is slightly superficial than Zhu Qingyang''s accumulation.


    In Zhu Qingyang does not remember consumption, naturally also defeated!


    "Boy, if you can push me to this point, it''s enough to make you proud!"


    Zhu Qingyang holds his chest in both hands, overlooking the defeated master Shenjian.


    It was the second time that he was defeated.


    For the first time, I was defeated by Ye Tian for more than ten years, but I didn''t see ye Tian again.


    This time, he had a chance to break through the eclosion and become the pride of the saint son series. He also got a quasi sacred instrument.


    I want to test Zhongzhou Tianjiao with all my heart.


    I didn''t expect that he was defeated by Zhu Qingyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    On the challenge arena.


    Master Shenjian was not reconciled, but he was helpless.


    However, no matter how he said it, he was defeated. He won''t say anything more.


    Immediately, the Shenjian childe looked at Zhu Qingyang deeply. He stood up and prepared to turn around to heal.


    "Boy, stop, did I let you go?"


    At this time, Zhu Qingyang''s words of Yin test rang out.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Shenjian childe''s step is sluggish, looking back at Zhu Qingyang.


    "What do you mean, didn''t Ben make it very clear?


    I want to break your legs


    Zhu Qingyang sneered and looked down at the Shenjian childe.


    "How dare you insult me like that


    A trace of anger flashed through his eyes and drank coldly.


    "It''s you who are insulted by this holy Son, just a warrior of Qingzhou origin.


    There''s no big religion behind you. I''m afraid of you. "


    Zhang said.


    He consciously lost his face and spent countless means to defeat him.


    If you don''t get some face from the Shenjian childe, how can he swallow this tone!


    "If you dare to deceive me like this, I am not only a warrior in Qingzhou, but also a warrior who will not be defeated by the emperor!"


    Master Shenjian denounced Zhu Qingyang, his face was angry, and he carried out the imperial court.


    In Shenjian, although he left Qingzhou, he actually joined the Buluo emperor.


    In his opinion, ye tianben is a person who does not fall into the imperial court. He will appear in the imperial court again one day.


    In order to wait for ye Tian, the Shenjian childe still chose to join buluohuang Dynasty.


    "I haven''t heard of anything that doesn''t fall into the imperial court. Do you think that you can keep your legs by just relying on one thing?"


    Smell speech, Zhu Qingyang sneers, Hun does not care.


    "Joke!"


    Zhu Qingyang mouth gradually cold, Huoran hand, empty grasp.


    "Boom


    The vast aura surged into a huge silver palm engraved with countless lines.


    The huge silver palm roared and moved with the incomparable vigorous wind. It was like a hill pressing towards the master of Shenjian. It was terrible to the extreme!


    "Bullying too much!"


    The master of the divine sword came out with his sword and hit the silver palm.


    However, after all, master Shenjian was seriously injured and defeated by Zhu Qingyang.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you will be blamed for not falling behind you. The emperor is too weak to protect your legs!"


    Zhu Qingyang sneered and did not put the emperor in his eyes.


    As he spoke, the silver giant palm was already under Zhu Qingyang''s control, slowly grasping at the Shenjian childe''s legs. It was astonishing that he wanted to crush his legs!


    But Shenjian childe''s face was pale, and he was in danger in an instant.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice is very light, but very clear fall into the ears of people.


    "Hum!"


    Then, an invisible wave spread, and the silver palm was touched by the invisible wave and disappeared.


    Zhu Qingyang''s face changed greatly, and he had not yet waited for his reaction.


    "Boom


    A breath of terror fell from the sky, like a mountain falling down, no one could stop it, forcing people to retreat.


    At the same time, a powerful golden Qi and blood, like the scorching sun, soared into the sky, and in an instant it had filled the void!


    The sky shakes the stars, the sun and the moon hang upside down!


    At this moment, all the people present were shocked and looked at the figure that appeared in the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Boom


    A golden and red Qi and blood running through the heaven and Earth spread out.


    In a blink of an eye, it is to render the entire void into a golden red, shining in the sky, gorgeous!


    As brilliant as the heavenly power!


    Zhu Qingyang immediately gave up his plan to fight the Shenjian childe and looked at him with dignity.


    A trace of amazement appeared on the faces of many young warriors.


    The vigor of the blood was beyond their imagination!


    This kind of power is even more terrifying than the outbreak of blood gas at the same time of several venerable featherings!


    If compared with this situation, it is that Jin batian, who is also a person of physical cultivation, has more than a few times weaker Qi and blood than this stream of Qi and blood!


    People were forced by this Qi and blood, had to stay away from the edge!


    "Creak!"


    The whole city seems to be shaking, countless light blue lines, flickering, seems to be unable to support!


    "Who is this?"


    There is a man in heaven who shivers all over and wishes to crawl under this momentum.


    Under the heaven and earth''s Qi and blood, ordinary martial arts people can''t even stand without saying their hands!


    A group of young kings were even more shocked and dignified.


    "Hum!"


    A trembling sound, in this vast Qi and blood, there is a golden god man, one hand lost behind, walking slowly.


    Look indifferent, like God stepping on the sky!


    He stood lightly in the air, surrounded by massive Qi and blood, as the essence of the general shock people!


    "Ye Tian?"


    Shenjian childe looked up and recognized the man first. It was Ye Tian who had been searching hard for many years.


    The spirit sword childe''s heart gushed a burst of ecstasy, immediately, and turned into a light desolation.


    He found Ye Tian, but he could feel the huge Qi and blood in Ye Tian''s body, which was so terrible that he couldn''t match it!


    "Who are you, dare to participate in the ice and snow palace wedding ceremony?"


    Zhu Qingyang''s eyes narrowed and his wings hummed.


    "Boom


    The golden eyes of Jinjia God Man swept Zhu Qingyang lightly, and immediately let Zhu Qingyang''s hair explode.


    Then, Jinjia god man said: "Qingzhou, don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, ye Tian!"


    Zhu Qingyang''s mind trembled. He didn''t expect that the golden armor god man was a warrior who didn''t fall into the imperial family.


    He is not blind. Naturally, he can see that this warrior is powerful, which is better than most elders in his family education!


    "I don''t know what you mean. This is the meeting of the ice and snow palace. Do you intend to disturb the meeting and make an enemy of the ice palace?"


    However, Zhu Qingyang was unafraid and seemed to be the embodiment of justice.


    Ye Tian, or Qin Yi, turned a deaf ear to this.


    On the contrary, you ran open his mouth: "is you just said, do not fall the emperor can not protect his legs?"


    "Boom


    While speaking, the golden Qi and blood across the sky vibrates and shakes!


    "Ye Tian Ge, this son has no other intention, just with this childe..."


    Zhu Qingyang''s face changed. He wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Qin Yi.


    "I only ask if you are or not!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the empty sky, just like the eyes cast by immortal God, reflecting indifference.


    "Yes


    Zhu Qingyang was embarrassed, bit his teeth and simply admitted.


    Even if this person''s cultivation is higher than him, what can he do?


    He didn''t believe it. Did he dare to fight him?


    Just thinking, Zhu Qingyang only heard a sneer, and then came a voice like thunder.


    "Those who deceive me will not fall into the imperial court, and receive my fist!"


    In a flash, the golden light was in full swing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Snow city.


    The changes of the wind and cloud, the vast Qi and blood, such as the sky screen across the sky, rolling and stirring the wind and cloud.


    Under Zhu Qingyang''s gaze, Qin Yi slowly punches.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a long golden rainbow with a thickness of several miles tears the void.


    The void trembled, and suddenly there was a stillness between the heaven and the earth, and only one punch came in the air!


    Zhu Qingyang''s face suddenly changed. Qin Yi in his eyes was like a God who controlled the life and death of all the heaven.


    The king of God blows his fist, and his fist comes out of the sun and the moon!


    "Ah


    The unimaginable terror pressure made Zhu Qingyang tremble and couldn''t help roaring.


    "Kunpeng spreads its wings!"


    In a flash, Zhu Qingyang crazily urged Zhenyuan in his body and injected into the wings of Kunpeng behind him.


    "Hum!"


    That pair of silver wings, like blowing general soaring, instantly into a thousand feet long.


    Silver wings a little instigation, the scattered halo, will tear the void apart!


    At the same time, Zhu Qingyang emerged behind a Kun Peng spread his wings!


    Sharp edge, across the sky, the whole sky seems to be drawn in two!


    Zhu Qingyang broke out with all his strength, and pushed the power of Kunpeng''s wings to a new power, which was incomparable.


    "The wings of the Kunpeng who set foot on heaven are not insulted if they fall into Zhu Qingyang''s hands!"


    Some of the older generation of martial arts practitioners with advanced accomplishments had such an idea in mind.


    "The wings of Kunpeng?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved, then just a faint smile.


    "It''s not worth the sun!"


    I saw that his attack remained unchanged, and he did not even add strength to his hands.


    Don''t mention the Emperor Dragon sword, even the real dragon''s blood has not been used, just rely on the whole body''s powerful Qi and blood, straight hit this fist!


    "Boom


    All the martial artists in the field felt squeezed by an incomparable stream of Qi and blood, as if there was only this huge Qi and blood left between heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    There was only a dull noise.


    This blow directly blows up the empty shadow of Kunpeng, like the snow in the early spring. Once the sun is scorching, the ice disappears and the snow melts.


    Zhu Qingyang, who was enveloped in his fists, let out a shrill scream. He was blasted into the ground, revealing a human pit.


    No matter how Zhu Qingyang urged Kun Peng''s wings, he could not shake Qin Yi at all!


    Even, his body was almost destroyed by Qin Yi and killed on the spot!


    In a moment, the whole audience is dead!


    Zhu Qingyang, the sage son of the heaven stepping school, who had the wings of Kunpeng and reached the pinnacle of cultivation, was defeated. He was so neat!


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, people are full of fear, as well as dignified.


    Even the older generation of feathered warriors is no exception.


    Zhu Qingyang, who has Kunpeng''s wings, has only one feat of eclosion, which can sweep away his peers and is not afraid of triple eclosion.


    Some of those who are not good at feathering four martial arts can not win Zhu Qingyang.


    Such a powerful character, so easy to be knocked out of the void!


    "What a bully!"


    Ten thousand people were frightened and an idea arose.


    "I''m worthy of being the enemy of my life. I''ll try my best to catch up with you!"


    However, in his eyes, there was no fear. Some were just fighting.


    The sword is indomitable and sincere. You can''t be afraid of it!


    Ye Tian''s strength does not make the heart of Shenjian master''s sword dusty, but makes his heart more firm.


    Of course, no matter what, at this moment, the most dazzling is Ye Tian, or Qin Yi, who beat down Zhu Qingyang!


    Even the master Shenjian himself was saved by Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    On the sky.


    A golden armor god man, standing with a negative hand, made people fear.


    The vast Qi and blood has disappeared, but no one dares to look down on it.


    However, Qin Yi''s blow out, people around him have different thoughts.


    In the final analysis, the school of treading on heaven is one of the seven major religions. It is full of terror and no one dares to offend it easily.


    Qin Yi severely injured the son of the tap Tian sect, which is undoubtedly a severe offense to the TA Tian sect. How can the TA Tian sect give up!


    "Good boy, how dare you hurt me to teach the son? Are you insulting me for stepping on heaven?"


    Immediately, there was the elder of the "step on heaven" sect, who angrily denounced Qin Yi.


    "If he bullies me, I''ll give him a punch, can''t I?"


    Qin Yi a head of black hair dancing, not very concerned about said.


    "How can a man who doesn''t fall in love with the emperor''s martial arts be compared with my teaching the son of God.


    If you don''t want to say anything else, the emperor who doesn''t belong to the imperial court doesn''t dare to offend my teaching son! "


    The anger in the eyes of the step heaven sect elder is more and more intense.


    "Well? Do you dare not offend him if you don''t


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed and her mouth murmured.


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, it''s just the new Jin Dynasty, and you don''t have any details about saints. How dare you offend me to step on the heaven school?"


    The elder of stepping on heaven sneers.


    "That''s it


    On one side of the many martial arts, eyes flash, all nod.


    In the eyes of most Zhongzhou warriors, it is only half of the imperial power if it does not fall into the imperial power.


    There is only one emperor who kills saints by array, and he doesn''t even have a half saint. What kind of imperial power is it.


    Even if the emperor dares to step out of Qingzhou, many big religious forces will not mind killing it!


    After all, no one wants to see a big religious force in TIANYAO''s mainland to compete with them.


    How can such a force attract the attention of many great religions.


    "Young man, stop it!"


    "It''s not only you who offend the heaven stepping sect, but it''s not good for the emperor."


    "It''s just a pair of legs. Let the young man give it."


    Some of the older generation of martial arts who rely on the old and sell the old persuade Qin Yidao.


    "No, Ben Shengzi wants not only the legs of Yanjian, but also the legs of this man!"


    At this time, there was a loud roar.


    The ground cracked and Zhu Qingyang struggled out of the ground.


    At the moment, Zhu Qingyang was in rags, and his body was covered with scars and blood. He was in a great mess.


    "No, let me be seriously injured. Elder Zhang, I want you to take this man down, bind him to practice, and kneel down in front of my Pope''s door for a hundred years, so as to vent my hatred!"


    Zhu Qingyang''s face was ferocious and his voice was cold.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Elder Zhang, who stepped on the heaven sect, responded with a deep voice. The real yuan in his body was surging, and his powerful momentum was slowly emitting.


    "Boom


    The momentum of elder Zhang''s body is climbing, and it goes straight to the green clouds.


    Until the emergence of the nine levels, this stopped.


    Under the heavy pressure, suddenly, black waves appear all over the body, turning into a domain, just like the invincible existence in charge of Jiuyou.


    Eclosion of nine, control a domain!


    This elder Zhang is a real nine fold eclipsed venerable. He can control everything in a thousand miles.


    "Hum!"


    When elder Zhang turned his wrist, a long black sword appeared in his hand.


    Holding the knife in hand, elder Zhang''s breath soared again!


    This is a quasi sacrosanct!


    Nine eclosion, together with a quasi sacred instrument, this is the strength of elder Zhang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "Boy, are you binding your hands to let me capture you, or do you want to force me to do it yourself?"


    Elder Zhang stood erect with a long black knife.


    With his words, the black waves rolled behind him, as if there were some terrible creatures in it.


    Black waves rolling, with boundless pressure, diffuse!


    In a blink of an eye, thousands of miles of void all over the deep black water, endless!


    "Xuanshui Dafa!"


    The martial arts of the older generation looked at this scene with dignity.


    If the younger generation doubts, the older generation will answer.


    This Xuanshui Dharma was created by a sage of the tap heaven school. It ranks among the lower level martial arts of the saint level, and is derived from the meaning of the nine secluded Xuanshui.


    When you practice to a great level, you can even condense the mysterious water god thunder, with amazing power.


    Of course, this elder has not yet reached the level of great accomplishment, but he has also entered the hall to gather the poisonous magic power of the Jiuyou Xuanshui.


    Ordinary feathered worshippers who touch the nine dark waters will also be hurt by this terrible poison and fall on the spot!


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to keep up with the emperor!"


    A group of warriors shook their heads and sighed.


    "Boy, do you have a good idea?"


    Elder Zhang looks down on Qin Yi and makes a cold voice.


    With elder Zhang''s words, countless dark waters kept rolling, setting off waves.


    The dark water is surging.


    That terrible poison, hidden in the water waves, will even erode the void out of a hole!


    For a while, Qin Yi seems to be in a desperate situation, leaving only the choice of kneeling for mercy!


    "Oh


    At this moment, Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Elder Zhang frowned and drank coldly.


    "I laugh you don''t know. Do you think you''re going to take me?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and cold, and the chill on the bottom of his eyes is more and more intense.


    "Boy, can I think you are provoking me?"


    Elder Zhang''s face sank and his voice was frozen into the bone marrow.


    The long sword in his hand vibrates and the nine secluded Xuanshui vibrates endlessly.


    Ten times more terrible than before the wave, instant overflow, as if to collapse the void!


    "Boom


    The next moment, the angry elder Zhang has already made a move.


    The long black sword cuts across the sky, cuts through the void, and cuts out a long and narrow black line. This is a sign that the void is broken!


    Dense sword light condenses into a bunch, endless murderous Qi condenses into a point, pierces the world!


    The terrifying Jiuyou Xuanshui also moved along with it, setting off a great wave, and attacking Qin Yi!


    In a flash, elder Zhang showed his fierce means.


    The frequent killing moves directly take the vital parts of Qin Yi''s body, which is obviously to abolish Qin Yi''s fighting power.


    "If you want to capture me, you''ll get a blow from me!"


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently and takes a deep breath. Qi and blood in her body roar and move.


    Towering Qi and blood send out the sound of dragon chant, resounding through the sky!


    The power of a hundred days of dragon''s power immediately gathered on the right fist, which was more than that. Qin Yi''s golden body was shining brightly, and the immortal golden body suddenly launched.


    "Boom


    The magnificent Qi and blood spread out in an instant and evolved into Tianhe!


    Qi is like a river of heaven, stretching across the sky!


    And in this river of heaven, there is a Supreme Master who can''t see his face clearly, lying on the river and sleeping soundly.


    True Dragon Emperor robe, cast its body!


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao, quietly down!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi hits with a fist, and the Supreme Master wakes up from his deep sleep. He gently moves his wrist, which is a blow!


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Unimaginable Qi and blood, with this blow was hit!


    This type of boxing is just boxing, or a brand-new boxing after transformation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    The original baquan was just dipin boxing, but it couldn''t keep up with Qin Yi''s accomplishments. So, Qin Yi had been promoted to be a saint martial art by deducing the killing point.


    What''s more, it''s a top level martial art!


    I am the emperor. I have a fist and dominate the sky. I am the only one!


    "Boom


    It seems that everything will disappear under this fist!


    With the golden Qi and blood sweeping, the nine secluded water is directly swept into nothingness.


    Only the light of the sword could fight against it a little, just for a moment. With a click, even the dark sword in elder Zhang''s hand was broken!


    "Bang!"


    The sky and the earth exploded.


    In elder Zhang''s startled eyes, there was a crackling sound in his body, and then it exploded suddenly!


    One punch, blow up elder Zhang!


    At this moment, the audience turned into sculptures and couldn''t believe this scene.


    This is a venerable man of nine levels. It''s only one step away from entering the realm of sage''s great power. He even practices the martial arts of Saint and holds the quasi sacred utensils!


    Even some semi holy warriors may not be able to capture elder Zhang steadily.


    However, this kind of existence, is by a young Tianjiao, a blow blow!


    "I''ll go. How could that be possible?"


    At the scene of the martial arts, have a breath of cold air, eyes dew startled.


    If we say that the strongest warrior on the scene is just a feathered Jiuchong, and even worse than elder Zhang of stepping on heaven sect.


    Even elder Zhang was beaten by Qin Yi with a fist. Isn''t that to say that Qin Yi wants to kill them is only in the middle of turning his palms!


    "Where the hell is that monster coming from?"


    Countless people roared in the bottom of their hearts, many young kings gnawed their teeth, but still had to admit that they were not as good as Qin Yi.


    At most, they are dominant in the eclosion of the first and second. Any one of the four feathered warriors can make them tired of coping, not to mention a nine feathered one!


    "How can he, without the fall of the imperial dynasty, be able to hold such a unique figure!"


    Some of the older generation of martial arts sighed.


    Such an evil spirit, I am afraid, can only be compared with the emperor, who belongs to the same emperor!


    "Too strong!"


    One side of the Shenjian childe, with a wry smile on his face, inevitably affected even his sword heart this time.


    When the gap between the two is not particularly large, he still has the confidence to catch up.


    But when the gap between the two is as big as a ditch, how can it catch up!


    "Hum!"


    At the time when people''s minds were agitated, Zhu Qingyang incited Kun Peng''s wings to escape.


    Even elder Zhang was beaten by Qin Yi. How could he be Qin Yi''s opponent.


    "Want to go?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he noticed Zhu Qingyang''s action.


    Immediately, his right hand was lifted and he grasped in the void. Zhu Qingyang''s body became stagnant and could not move again!


    "Ah, let go of me, boy. If you kill elder Zhang, do you want to kill Ben Shengzi!


    Do you want to set foot on the heaven sect with me


    Zhu Qingyang struggled madly. Behind him, the wings of Kunpeng were constantly agitated, and the breath of terror was diffused.


    However, under Qin Yi, he was like a monkey in Wuzhi Mountain. No matter how he tossed about, he could not escape the suppression of Wuzhi Mountain!


    Qin Yi doesn''t answer, his right hand slowly clenches, huge pressure, towards Zhu Qingyang squeeze away, all over the body bone crackle sound, broken open!


    This man, who could not deceive the emperor, ordered and ordered, but also humiliated him. How could Qin Yi let him go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "This is what you forced me to do, Kunpeng wings, manifest the true spirit!"


    Zhu Qingyang''s eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and his mouth was full of words.


    "Hum!"


    On the wings of Kunpeng, the silver divine light flows and blooms boundless divine light.


    The sky shakes, the sun and the moon tremble!


    The gods in the wings of Kunpeng are gradually waking up.


    Inexhaustible suction is coming from Kunpeng''s wings, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles to Kunpeng''s wings!


    After absorbing innumerable auras, the light on Kunpeng''s wings became more and more dazzling and constantly trembling. Among them, the speed of recovery of gods was faster and faster.


    Kunpeng, swallow the stars, swallow the moon, swallow the sky!


    Qin Yi once incarnated as a real dragon and devoured several feathered worshippers. However, in fact, in terms of phagocytic ability, the real dragon is not as good as Kunpeng.


    Among the ancient beasts in the world, Kunpeng is also a small group standing at the top, known for its speed and swallowing!


    This Kunpeng''s wings are refined from the feathers of a Kunpeng accidentally obtained by an ancient sage of the tap heaven school.


    Naturally, there is a trace of power in the Kunpeng''s wings!


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi''s interest in Kunpeng''s wings was greatly increased.


    It is a sacred vessel cast by a feather of Kun Peng, which even he covets.


    With this sacred instrument, he can even spy on Kun Peng''s devouring magic power, which is of great benefit to his cultivation!


    "Ha ha ha ha, before Ben Sheng Zi came to the snow city, the ancestor left a magic power in the wings of Kunpeng, which was enough to activate all the power of Kunpeng''s wings!"


    Zhu Qingyang was not flustered at the moment and laughed wildly.


    "Boy, it''s your honor to die under the wings of Kunpeng!"


    Zhu Qingyang grinned ferociously, as if he had seen Qin Yi''s tragic death.


    A sacred instrument is fully awakened, and it is not inferior to a saint''s powerful hand!


    Even if ye Tian is in front of you, no matter how against the heaven, you can''t cross a great realm. You can attack the sage!


    "I didn''t expect that the sage of the Tianpai school was so careful in his means."


    Many of the warriors were speechless.


    A sacred weapon is not enough. It still leaves a magic power in Kunpeng''s wings, which can let Kunpeng''s wings strike a saint.


    Sitting on this sacred vessel, Zhu Qingyang could resist the next attack, not to mention Qin Yi, even if he faced a saint.


    "It''s a pity that such a monster will die here."


    Many of the martial arts could not help sighing.


    "Not good!"


    The swordsman''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to move.


    However, the pressure of Kunpeng''s wings is not that he can resist it. The whole person is bent and unable to move at all.


    Let alone Help Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    In the bright moon Pavilion, Su Ying stands up with anxiety.


    "Lord Zhao, please hurry up and save the emperor of Qin!"


    Su Ying says to Zhao Yun urgently, want to let Zhao Yun hand.


    However, Zhao Yun''s face did not change: "Your Majesty has an order, there is no need for Zilong to do so.


    What''s more, it''s just a sacristy, it''s not your Majesty''s opponent. "


    "But


    Su Ying is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, elder su. Your majesty will not be defeated!"


    Zhao Yun''s words are full of confidence in Qin Yi.


    Your Majesty''s divine power, is not a rat generation, can be defeated by a tool!


    Your majesty should be on top of the nine heavens, commanding the heavens and imposing a great deal of pressure on the world!


    A mole ant can hurt your majesty?


    Isn''t it a ridiculous thing to laugh at?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Oh!"


    A song like a bird, not a bird, from the wings of Kun Peng.


    With the ancient boundless, just like standing at the top of the food chain, the breath of overlord suddenly filled the audience!


    No matter whether it''s a warrior who has emerged from Jiuchong, or a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, he can''t help but tremble and want to kneel down on the ground.


    "Boy, wail, you are lucky to die under the wings of Kunpeng!"


    Zhu Qingyang looked arrogant, his eyes twinkled with happy light.


    In front of him, Qin Yi stands indifferent, as if frightened by the power of Kunpeng''s wings.


    "Death depends on the wings of Kunpeng


    However, just as Zhu Qingyang was about to hit the sage, Qin Yi finally raised his head.


    Black and white eyes, incomparably deep, see Zhu Qingyang heart jump.


    "Boom


    Zhu Qingyang exclaimed, and immediately incited Kun Peng''s wings to strike a powerful blow.


    The bright silver light, with incredible terrorist power, seems to evolve into a powerful Kunpeng, falling nine days!


    Where the silver light passed, the void was shattered, and the whole sky was boiling into chaos!


    This blow is not weaker than any Saint Qin Yi had seen before.


    However, Qin Yi coldly watched this terrible blow, slowly spit out a word: "Ding!"


    This word is like the sound of heaven and earth.


    One word makes the law!


    Time at this moment seems to be still, frozen.


    Zhu Qingyang, together with the bright silver light, were all set in the air, everything seemed to stop.


    Time and emptiness are frozen under Qin Yi''s words!


    With Qin Yi as the center, the warriors in the whole city can''t move their limbs, eyes and mouths. Only the mind can think!


    "What''s going on?"


    Countless warriors roared in horror in their hearts, unable to understand the situation.


    Only some of the older generation of experienced martial arts people had guesses in their hearts, but they were more reluctant to admit it.


    "The magic of time!"


    "Hard or not, this is the magic of time!"


    Many warriors of the older generation were shocked and shaking in their hearts.


    Many of the older generation of martial arts are well-informed, and even Zhu Qingyang''s attack on the sage is not much surprised.


    However, it is because they are well-informed that they will be even more appalled!


    This is the magic of time!


    There are many laws in the road of heaven and earth. Countless laws can be seen in the river, such as the law of fire and the law of water.


    But there are only a few rules in the front!


    The law of time, or the road of time, is the top three laws!


    The magic power of time is the magic power derived from the law of time!


    Master the magic power of time, you can change the flow rate of time, the rise and fall of all things, respect its orders!


    The magic of time is terrible and hard to understand!


    Ordinary martial arts can''t master anything. Even most sages can''t master the law of time!


    However, they were in the hands of a feathered warrior and saw the earth shaking magic power!


    How can all the people present not tremble and tremble for it!


    "Ding! It costs 200000 killing points to exchange for a time imprisonment


    The cold mechanical sound of the system rings in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Of course, Qin Yi could not master the magic power of time. He didn''t even master the emperor''s law, so he talked about how to deal with it.


    This is just the effect of time imprisonment method that he redeemed from the system store!


    "Commodity: time imprison Dharma;


    origin: space-time world;


    rank: Holy product of low-level law;


    note: time is like water, coagulating into ice, the world, respect my orders!


    Exchange price: 200000 killing points. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Time freezes.


    The void solidifies.


    From many martial sideburns, the drops of sweat also curiously stopped in the air.


    At this moment, the whole city of snow, time completely stops flowing!


    In just a moment, Zhu Qingyang was cold and weak. If he had not been confined by invisible forces, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Zhu Qingyang''s heart could not restrain the rise of a fear.


    As the son of the sage, Zhu Qingyang understands the secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    The supernatural power of time can not be mastered by anyone.


    In fact, many martial artists of the law of time have already met when they break through the realm of Tao and enter the river of law.


    The law of time is clearly displayed in the long river of laws, and it is shown in front of the martial arts, but no one dares to pry into it!


    If you want to pry into the law of time, you need to pay a price. The price is Shouyuan!


    Only by abandoning Shouyuan can a warrior understand the law of time!


    Moreover, the cost of this is far greater than ordinary people think. Zhu Qingyang tried to understand the law of time. In a flash, he lost nearly ten thousand years of life!


    If Zhu Qingyang hadn''t made a quick decision, I''m afraid he would have fallen in the long river of time.


    Zhu Qingyang thought that no one could master such a terrible rule. However, Qin Yi used the magic power of time to imprison him!


    "Step on it!"


    When the world is silent, any sound will be very clear.


    With the faint sound of footsteps, Qin Yi, dressed in gold robes, walked slowly to Zhu Qingyang.


    ��������


    Zhu Qingyang''s eyes showed a trace of fear, and wanted to open his mouth to say something.


    However, the power of time has not dissipated, and he can not even open his mouth.


    "The wings of Kunpeng fall into your hands. It''s a natural disaster!"


    Qin Yi has a deep vision and falls on the wings of Kunpeng behind Zhu Qingyang.


    When Zhu Qingyang heard the speech, his eyes suddenly became angry and seemed to scold Qin Yi.


    He admitted that Qin Yi was powerful, but he did not agree with Qin Yi''s words!


    This Kunpeng wing was refined by an ancestor of the stepping heaven sect. How powerful it is!


    How can he be questioned by a little feathered venerable!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything. He grasped Kunpeng''s wings immediately.


    "No!"


    Zhu Qingyang was shocked, but he found that he could move.


    "What are you going to do? Return the wings of Kunpeng to Ben Shengzi!"


    Zhu Qingyang shouts and grabs the wings of Kunpeng flying away.


    "It''s in your hands.


    With your refining technique, it''s completely to bury the wings of the Kunpeng. "


    Qin Yi in the hand action does not stop, in the mouth light said.


    "Nonsense


    Zhu Qingyang was furious and drank in a cold voice.


    Qin Yi is not only insulting him, but also insulting his ancestor, his clan!


    "It''s refined by our founder Jiyun. Don''t think you can slander our founder at will if you are highly trained."


    Zhu Qingyang was furious and denounced with righteous words.


    In the eyes of these disciples, humiliating their elders is the eternal feud!


    This has already involved the dignity of the heaven stepping sect and the reputation of the patriarchs!


    What''s more, the founder of Jiyun in his family is such a noble person that his reputation covers the whole land of TIANYAO. Every sect gives him face.


    It is not the ordinary warrior who dares to question the existence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Boy, you kill the elders of our sect and insult the saints of our sect. I will never die with you if I step on the heaven sect!"


    Zhu Qingyang roared.


    When it comes to the dignity of his family and elders, Zhu Qingyang does not care if he is not Qin Yi''s opponent.


    A large number of disciples have the consciousness of fighting for the dignity of the sect!


    Moreover, he did not believe that Qin Yi could use time magic again.


    The magic power of time is so powerful that it is extremely terrifying to imprison the number of people for seconds, and the cost of Zhenyuan is huge.


    A feathered venerable, where can support the second display.


    "Yes, yes, yes, even if you master the power of time, you can''t speak a word!"


    "Jiyun sage, what a character, his refined Kunpeng wings, naturally incomparable!"


    "Boy, how can you insult the great power of saints?"


    A group of martial artists who have just been released from captivity also speak out in a gang voice.


    They firmly believed that Qin Yi did not dare to kill them. They did not see Qin Yi master the magic power of time, imprison people, nor hurt anyone present.


    Besides, there are Zhu Qingyang in front of him. How can Qin Yi attack them.


    At this time, Qin Yi held Kun Peng''s wings and kept silent, which undoubtedly encouraged people''s anger.


    One after another sneering eyes fell on Qin Yi.


    Many warriors seem to have suffered humiliation on Qin Yi before venting their anger, trying to make up for the loss of face.


    Before that, Qin Yi imprisoned people with the magic power of time. Although he did not cause any harm to them, he still made them shameless!


    Many arrogant and old martial arts people are actually oppressed by one person!


    Moreover, people are very interested in destroying a peerless monster.


    Even many young kings were silent. They were frightened by the magic power of time.


    If you let Qin Yi grow up, even their edge will be covered by it!


    That Chu smoke son willow eyebrow a pick, very interested looking at Qin Yi.


    She has a hot personality, but she doesn''t want to suppress Qin Yi. She just wants to see how Qin Yi deals with this scene.


    ��������


    However, Qin Yi still did not say, deep eyes stay on the wings of Kunpeng, did not see many warriors.


    This appearance, is to let everybody affirm, Qin Yi heart is guilty!


    "If you know that you are wrong, you should honestly admit that you are not as good as Jiyun sage, and it''s not a disgrace!"


    An old man with white head and beard jumped out to blame Qin Yi.


    He is a well-known eclectic martial artist in free practice. He is an old Taoist who is nearly 60000 years old. He is a real antique.


    And his favorite thing is to suppress the gifted Tianjiao.


    It is said that when he was young, he was bullied and humiliated by a demon until his heart was broken. Later, although the heart of Taoism was recast and he was promoted to be the venerable one, his accomplishments stopped there.


    Therefore, the old Taoist priest had an unimaginable hatred for the talented warrior.


    It is good to say that Tianjiao, who has a strong background such as Zhu Qingyang, is humiliated, broken and even killed by Tianjiao without background or strong background!


    "I''m not quick to tie myself up and cultivate myself. I kneel down in front of Zhu Shengzi and confess to the saint Jiyun and bow down!"


    Kulao Taoist said with Yin measurement.


    "With your accomplishments, you dare to comment on the sacred utensils refined by Jiyun sage. I don''t know what it is!"


    The old Taoist priest sneered and looked like a pawn of the Tianpai sect.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi finally opened his mouth, not sad or not happy eyes, let everyone''s heart tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Qin Yi stands aloof in the void, holding the wings of Kunpeng in his hand.


    At this time, Kunpeng''s wings still kept the appearance of bombarding Qin Yi before.


    The shining silver light is like a static and aesthetical picture.


    Zhu Qingyang, kulao Taoist and others think that time can only imprison their breath because of the power of the Dharma.


    But how can they know the horror of time imprisonment? How can the magic with 200000 killing points in the system store have only this effect.


    However, Qin Yi focused on the Kunpeng''s wings to suppress Kunpeng''s wings.


    Many warriors were able to break away from the shackles of time and Falu.


    However, the people at the scene did not know about it. They only thought that Qin Yi was not enough to support Qin Yi to continue to use the magic power of time, so they dared to challenge Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes swept many martial artists, and all of them could not help but tremble, and their positive color changed greatly.


    Qin Yi said calmly: "since you think I''m talking nonsense, you should keep your eyes open. What is the power of Kunpeng?"


    In places that people can''t see, a little golden halo is constantly injected into the wings of Kunpeng in Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Hum!"


    The two colors of silver and gold on Kunpeng''s wings entangled with each other, and suddenly contracted into a golden cocoon.


    As soon as the golden cocoon is closed, it can gather ten kinds of essence and drop thousands of golden clouds!


    This is Kun Peng''s wings in the transformation, accompanied by the attraction of terror, constantly swallowing the aura in the void.


    There is also a huge beast like fish but not fish, like bird but not bird, swimming on the surface of golden God cocoon, just like a living creature!


    The golden splendor was more and more dazzling, and instantly covered people''s eyes and fell into the golden color.


    After a while, everything in front of them was covered with gold.


    "Sonorous!"


    A high pitched voice, accompanied by the sound of gold and iron hitting the forehead, came from the vast gold.


    The next moment.


    The golden light converges, and a pair of wings like clouds hanging from the sky are spreading out. The whole body is like the immortal God made of gold, shining with deep gold light and flowing like a tadpole like divine pattern!


    There is a vast star sea map, slowly spreading behind Qin Yi!


    Stars, dazzling, enough to have hundreds of millions of stars, embellishment of the Star River, condensed into the map of the sky and the sea of stars!


    And in the starry River, a Kun Peng spreads its wings, breaks open the Star River, and suddenly comes!


    Huge!


    Vast!


    This image of Kun Peng is not comparable to that of Kun Peng called by Zhu Qingyang. The difference between the two is tens of thousands of miles!


    The Kunpeng behind Qin Yi is 300000 feet high!


    Covering the sky and blocking the sun, just like the supreme beast coming out of the ancient times, with the despotic domineering power, suppress the sky and the stars sea!


    Not to mention Zhu Qingyang and others, we can say that the thousand snow city, which covers an area of 5000 Li, is like an ant under this Kunpeng.


    "See, this is the real power of Kunpeng!"


    Qin Yi looks down at the crowd, just like a fairy King asking questions. His voice moves nine secluded and lands like thunder!


    Behind him, Kun Peng spread his wings, ascended to Qingming, soared to 90000 Li, and traveled in the Starry Sea!


    Seeing this, there was silence and silence for a long time.


    "Is this?"


    The nine spirit fairies, who stay in the ice and snow palace and heal the wounds of taihan saints, are also shocked. They look up at the thousand snow city, and their faces are startled.


    Even the sages of Zhongzhou, intentionally or unintentionally, cast their eyes on the snow city.


    Kunpeng out, the world surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Innumerable stars shine and fall all over the sky!


    As long as you look up, you can see countless simple stars, countless stars, just like a sea of stars.


    And the center of this starry sea is exactly a Kunpeng supporting heaven and earth!


    "How, how can it be? Is this the Kunpeng wings created by the founder of Jiyun?"


    Zhu Qingyang lost his soul, staring at the Kunpeng wings behind Qin Yi.


    He was able to confirm that this was the power that Kunpeng''s wings could not achieve!


    Even in the hands of Jiyun, Kunpeng''s wings do not have such terrible power!


    "No way!"


    Although Zhu Qingyang''s words are light, they fall into the ears of all the martial arts around him.


    "Such a terrible power, can he really show the power of Kunpeng feathers?"


    Jin batian and other young kings murmured to themselves.


    At this moment, they had to believe what Qin Yi said.


    He knows Kunpeng better than Jiyun sage and how to use Kunpeng''s power!


    "This is the real power of Kunpeng. By contrast, the former Kunpeng''s wings did not even have one tenth of its power!"


    The older generation of warriors whispered.


    Well informed, they naturally understand the gap between the two, just like a natural moat!


    In Zhu Qingyang''s hands, even with the magic support of Jiyun sage, the power burst out is not worthy of lifting shoes compared with the power of Kunpeng wings in Qin Yi''s hands!


    If we say that with the support of the holy man''s magic power, we can strike a blow comparable to that of a saint.


    Then, in Qin Yi''s hands, the power of Kunpeng''s wings is far more than that of saints!


    And that Chu Yan''er''s eyes are bursting with astonishing light, a double eye eye eye is ardently staring at Qin Yi.


    "Why, are you convinced?"


    Qin Yijing stands still, and the stars of Kun Peng are cast on him, just like the king who controls the supreme beast!


    Zhu Qingyang''s eyes are dull, just lenglengleng looking at.


    All of them were silent, all of them lowered their heads and eyebrows, as if bowing to Qin Yi.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles, eyes light flow, falls on the withered old Taoist.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s face changed greatly and he shivered all over.


    "I''m wrong. Please spare my life!"


    Immediately, the old man fell to his knees with tears.


    With his old face and white hair, people can''t help but feel pity and punish him.


    "If it is useful to ask for mercy, why should the world kill?"


    Qin Yi looked down at the old Taoist priest, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile.


    "Blood escape method!"


    Hearing the speech, the old Taoist''s expression changed again, and he opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood essence.


    After the red blood gushed out from the old man''s population, the strange did not dissipate, but lingered around him.


    The blood fog is boiling and the smell is strong!


    "Young generation, you wait, the old way will certainly let you pay the price!"


    At the next moment, the whole old Taoist priest turned into a bloody streamer and shot away towards the distance, leaving only such a sentence!


    Blood escape!


    It is a famous escape method of magic Road, which is famous for its terrible escape speed.


    I didn''t expect that this old Taoist priest still mastered the method of escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eye son, did not have the slightest fluctuation.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s feet slightly, instantly disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already beside him and kept pace with him!


    Ten thousand miles in a flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    On the sky.


    A bloody light streaked across and shot away towards the distance.


    "Damn you, when Lao Dao escapes, one day you will know how powerful Lao Dao is


    In the blood light came the voice of the old Taoist.


    At the moment, the old Taoist priest was pale, looking like he was still ill.


    He had been in recent years. Although he had lived a hundred thousand years, he could actually live for eight or nine thousand years.


    Kulao Taoist lived for more than 60000 years, which was the withering of Qi and blood.


    This time, the use of blood Dun method made the decline of Qi and blood more serious.


    However, there is still a trace of joy in his eyes.


    In fact, the old Taoist priest burned his own blood essence, cut through the sky, and with a few breaths, he had already crossed thousands of miles!


    This distance is enough to make him escape from the snow city.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a slight sound of space fragmentation came, and a shadow covered the sun on the top of the old man''s head.


    "What


    The old man raised his head and looked at it, and his mouth suddenly gave out an unconscious exclamation.


    On top of his head, Qin Yi opened his wings and was looking down at him with cold eyes!


    After using the blood escape method, the speed of kulao Taoist is so amazing that even the sage''s great ability can''t have such a terrible speed.


    However, if you want to compare the speed with Qin Yi who has the wings of Kunpeng, it is a joke!


    Kunpeng fluttered its wings and soared to 90000 Li!


    Even if Qin Yi has only a trace of his divine power, it is not a matter of pursuing the stars and taking the moon!


    The old Taoist priest was still immersed in the excitement of escape one moment, and the next moment was like falling into the nine hell cold prison!


    "Split sky sword, go!"


    "No Dharma circle, go!"


    "Dark sword, go!"


    ��������


    The old man was scared to death. He took out a lot of weapons and threw them at Qin Yi.


    Sword light shining, magic light shaking the sky!


    Over the past 60000 years, Taoist kulao has accumulated too much wealth. He even has a lot of knowledge about martial arts.


    Frightened, the old Taoist Kuo beat all kinds of weapons and martial arts without money.


    For a moment, the whole sky was covered with colorful light, and various martial arts revealed their emptiness.


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, Qin Yi is just the wings of Kunpeng.


    In an instant, a golden light pierced the void and burst the sky!


    What split sky sword, what dark magic sword, in front of this golden light, are all on the verge of collapse!


    The old Taoist priest was like a little mantis, and his arm was in front of the terrible golden light.


    "Pooh


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the old Taoist priest suddenly split into two from the middle. He could not die again!


    Even before he died, he didn''t even have a scream!


    With a blow, the old Taoist priest died!


    "Click!"


    Even the wasteland under the dead old man could not help but split the deep cracks and meander to the distant depths.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many rocks have been broken, how many rivers have been cut off and how many cities have been split up!


    The aura of heaven and earth, which permeates the void and is as vast as the sea, is separated from the middle and evolves into a marvelous scene in the sound of terror!


    The rolling essence falls from both sides and fills in the gap in the middle, just like a waterfall, flowing in and out.


    Wings like a knife, cut the land in different days!


    Strike ten thousand miles, wing cut feathering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Snow city.


    Many warriors stare at the void and look at the scene thousands of miles away.


    The accomplishments of all the people present were extremely profound, just thousands of miles away. After they had fully used their eyesight, they could see the patterns on their palms.


    When they saw Qin Yilue''s wings, they cut down the old Taoist and split the mountains and rivers, and the people were silent!


    Such power, compared with the sage is not bad, can be called earth shaking!


    "Pathetic, pathetic!"


    The swordsman beside the challenge arena is bitter, sighing and whispering.


    I don''t know whether I am sighing for myself or for all the Tianjiao present. I feel sad because I live in the same era with Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light flows, Qin Yi, who was still thousands of miles away, has appeared in front of everyone again.


    One blow to knock down the feathered nine martial arts!


    Command time and space, master the magic power of time!


    Capture the wings of Kunpeng and show the power of the supreme beast!


    All of this, to the impact of people, can imagine how great.


    Thousands of strong men in QianXue City, no matter the young king or the older generation of martial arts, look at Qin Yi, who looks like the God King, and is all amazed!


    "Do you have any opinion that I win the meeting?"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s voice like thunder sounded again.


    "The great Jin Dynasty has no opinion. I wish the sages to marry her and return home!"


    First of all, Jin batian was the first to react and admire him.


    With Qin Yi''s fighting power, not to mention Kunpeng''s wings, even his terrifying martial arts are unstoppable!


    Many young kings think they are not rivals, so why should they insult themselves!


    Jin batian and others call Qin Yi a sage directly!


    Is it not as powerful as the sages?


    Later, a young King opened his mouth one after another and bowed down to admit defeat.


    "Yijian palace, I wish the sages to marry a beautiful woman and return home!" The sword of heaven hangs its head.


    "Yin Yang religion, wish Shengxian a beautiful woman in your arms!"


    "In the great Shang Dynasty, I wish the saints and sages to have a beautiful woman in their arms!"


    ����


    There are thousands of people in the city.


    This worship represents the withdrawal of all the people from the conference, and also represents people''s admiration for Qin Yi''s strength!


    A female warrior headed by Chu Yan''er is even more colorful in her eyes.


    One force overpower thousands of people!


    One person stands tall, thousands of Tianjiao bow and worship, only its obedience, how glorious!


    How can such a hero not attract the attention of many female warriors.


    As for, that Zhu Qingyang has long been in Qin Yi''s wings of the moment, wear out on the spot!


    "How about Mr. Su?


    Your majesty, who can resist it? "


    The moon Pavilion, Zhao Yun Ao ran a smile, drink near the cup of wine.


    My Lord, the Lord of heaven!


    "The Lord of Qin is a god man. We are not as good as we are!"


    Su Ying shakes her head and sighs with admiration in her eyes.


    Immediately, in the envious eyes of all, Lin Yunxue, like a fairy in the moon, steps up into the sky and is embraced by Qin Yi.


    Heroes.


    Beauty.


    In this situation, people only sigh, respect and admire.


    The strong wear glory, the weak bow worship, but so it is!


    Later, the news spread throughout Zhongzhou within a few days.


    Some people marvel.


    There was anger.


    Some people wonder.


    For a time, the whole sky shining in the mainland, once again set off a storm that did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    This time, it''s because he didn''t leave the emperor, ye Tian!


    In other words, in the fact that people do not know, Qin Yi belongs to the same person!


    One person, trigger the two storms in mainland China!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Boom!"


    Above the dark sky, thunder roared and chains of Aurora crossed the sky.


    Above the sky, thunder converges, constantly bursts out the bright light!


    And in this piece of thunder, an ancient temple looms in it!


    "Hum!"


    This huge temple, suspended in the air, breathed and puffed the essence of thunder at will, and was brought into the palace.


    People with a clear eye can see that this is a huge weapon!


    Take the hall as a tool!


    What kind of writing is this? I''m afraid that this temple will be smashed down. In addition to the great power of saints, how many people can resist it!


    In the main gate of the palace, the plaque is hung high, and there are two big characters on it, like a gold hook and a silver painting.


    Step on the sky!


    Step on the temple of heaven!


    The most popular and well-known sacred vessel of the stepping on heaven sect.


    "Hoo!"


    The thunder sea is violently shaking, the breath of terror, a wisp of dense purple diffuse, stirring the rich essence of heaven and earth.


    The endless chaotic aura was also gathered by this temple, and was immediately absorbed by it.


    Inside the palace.


    Several martial artists with magnificent breath are sitting in the hall.


    Everyone has a strong breath, and his accomplishments are terrible.


    Among them, led by a middle-aged man, the road of fluorescence lingers around his body, each of which is crystal clear, like a small world around him.


    "Boom!"


    With his breath, this small world is also collapsing and rebirth.


    Needless to say, this is the power of a sage series!


    On both sides of him, there are four strong men who are not weaker than this man.


    Five saints'' great power, this is the inside story of stepping on heaven school!


    "Master, how dare you kill my son and elder.


    Even more dare to step on the sky as the honorific title, take away the wings of Kunpeng of elder martial brother Jiyun. I can''t let this son survive.


    Otherwise, I will never save my face! "


    Among the four strong men, a warrior in red said in a cold voice.


    Its momentum is like the general sun, the whole body of flame billows, roast all around the empty space has the sign of melting!


    Sun sage!


    One of the great powers of the "stepping on heaven" sect is good at the rules of fire system.


    "I agree with elder martial brother Lieyang. Such a maniac should be killed!"


    Another female power, in the voice of chilly surging.


    This woman is wearing a long sleeve palace skirt, eyes such as hook moon, momentum incomparably cool.


    Cold moon saint!


    A sage in the "stepping on the heaven" sect, who is good at the rules of the ice system.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the high platform did not answer. He looked at a man in silver who had been keeping his eyes closed.


    This man looks beautiful and looks like a Kunpeng with his head raised and roaring at a glance!


    "What do you think, elder martial brother Jiyun?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth in a soft voice, and his halo was broken.


    The man in silver, as if he had not heard, sat on Mount Tai and said nothing.


    However, all the people present were not impatient and waited for the reply of the man in silver.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the man in silver slowly opened his eyes, like a bottomless abyss, and the light around him was swallowed up!


    "This son, you should kill me. Do you know Kunpeng better than me?


    With the power of Kunpeng, I will devour it and be famous for my teaching


    The man in silver grinned, with the ferocity of ancient times, just like a Kunpeng.


    If Qin Yi were here, he would find that his breath came from the same source as Kunpeng''s wings before the system was transformed.


    However, the silver man than the Kunpeng wings, to the number of terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "I want to kill this man in person


    The man in silver stood up slowly, and there was a terrible wave coming from his body.


    "Elder martial brother Jiyun wants to do it in person?"


    Sun sage and others, a shock, surprised to see the silver man.


    The horror of men in silver is most clear to them who are the saints of the heaven stepping sect.


    Last time, Jiyun sage defeated the eight treasure Arhats of ten thousand Buddhists with ten moves, forcing the other side to close up and practice hard for ten thousand years!


    After ten thousand years, no one knows what kind of state the sage of Jiyun reached.


    At least, no one dares to fight with the leader of the tiantiao sect!


    Let him do it. How can he survive!


    "OK, I''ll take care of elder martial brother Jiyun!"


    This is not true. Even the leader of the stepping on heaven sect also shows a smile.


    "However, in order to prevent accidents, let younger martial brother Lei go with elder martial brother Jiyun."


    Then, the leader of the Tiantai Sect turned his words and said to a big man with purple hair beside the sage of Jiyun.


    The big man sits on a golden horse with a big sword. His eyebrows are purple. The purple thunder twinkles in his pupils. It seems that he can penetrate the void.


    "Obey the orders of the Lord!"


    When the big man opens his mouth, his voice is like rolling thunder, shaking the space.


    "Yes


    Jiyun sage nodded lightly, and did not have any different idea about the arrangement of the leader of the Tiantai Sect.


    In his heart, he just wanted to kill the man who dared to offend him and the reputation of the tramp heaven sect!


    "Boom


    After a stick of incense, the gate of the temple of heaven opens, and several escape lights fly out of it.


    The speed is very fast. In a short time, it will span tens of thousands of miles and go towards the ice palace.


    ����


    Snow city.


    With the end of the meeting, the whole city fell into calm again.


    However, people''s mind is not as calm as it seems.


    At the previous meeting, Qin Yi shocked them too much.


    One blow killed the nine feathered warriors, killed the son of the tap heaven sect, and took away the wings of Kunpeng, the sacred weapon of the Taitian sect.


    The power hidden in Kunpeng''s wings is called out, and even Qin Yi, who is in charge of Kunpeng''s feathered wings, even gives people the feeling of being like a saint.


    For this reason, many martial artists do not hesitate to respect Qin Yi''s waistcoat, ye Tian is a sage and great power, and is respected by thousands of people!


    "A breath of thousands of miles, kill the emergence, pressure the world thousands of Tianjiao bow!


    How can we not call it the great power of sages? "


    Some martial artists who regard Ye Tian as their idols shout out such slogans.


    In the eyes of many martial artists, ye Tian, who was oppressed at the meeting, was extremely evil. Looking at the whole land of TIANYAO, there were several people who could match him.


    In addition, people believed that within thousands of years, Qin Yi would be able to enter the realm of saints.


    Of course, such warriors are only some casual practitioners.


    Tianjiao and wuzhe of the great religions and the Imperial forces are unwilling to admit this.


    Even on that day, Qin Yi was known as great power, which was just taken from the power of Qin Yi and had no choice but to do it.


    After that, people would not admit it. Moreover, they said that Qin Yi had already offended the tramp heaven sect to death. How could the tramp heaven sect give up.


    Whether Qin Yi can survive this disaster is a question mark.


    How could many martial artists willingly call Qin Yi a sage.


    Even, it is said that the ten thousand Buddhists, who have always been fighting against the emperor, have a strong interest in the new comer, buluotianjiao.


    After all, ten thousand Buddhists will not sit by and watch the rise of one immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Moon Pavilion.


    Qin yiduan sits in the main seat, including Lin Yunxue, Zhao Yun, Su Ying, etc.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of golden wings, the flow of red gold Shen Hui, in the hands of Qin Yi slightly trembling.


    It is the wings of Kunpeng.


    "Yes, it''s really a Kunpeng feather that was transformed from 200000 killing points of mine, but it has inspired all the power of that Kunpeng feather."


    A trace of satisfaction flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    On that day, the power of Kunpeng''s wings exceeded Qin Yi''s imagination.


    The imperial dragon sword is not as powerful as Kunpeng''s wings.


    Of course, Kunpeng''s wings also surpass the emperor''s dragon sword.


    "Warcraft: Kunpeng''s wings;


    level: Holy medium level weapon;


    origin: made of Kunpeng feather;


    Description: shuttling through three thousand realms and attacking jiuchongtianque!


    If you travel in the sky, you can swallow up hundreds of millions of stars


    Kunpeng''s wings were transformed by Qin Yi''s 200000 killing points. Originally, Kunpeng''s wings, which were originally holy low-level weapons, were suddenly upgraded to the holy products of middle-level weapons.


    However, the emperor''s dragon sword is only a low-level weapon. In terms of its power, the emperor''s dragon sword is not as good as Kunpeng''s wings.


    After the system transformation of Kunpeng wings, Kunpeng wings naturally become like thunder mirrors and become more maneuverable.


    Only enough energy is needed to exert amazing power.


    "Hum!"


    Kunpeng''s wings trembled again, and immediately turned into a pale gold line, which was integrated into Qin Yi''s palm.


    It''s no wonder that the holy goods war weapon will become larger and smaller with the user''s will.


    "Miss Lin, you don''t have to follow me. The leader of Jiuling palace has made it clear to me."


    Qin Yi looks at Lin Yunxue on one side and says so.


    At the moment, Lin Yunxue is wearing a snow-white Yuehua skirt with dense pleats. Each pleat is of the same color. It is light and light, and it is like the moon.


    On her crystal face, her eyebrows are bent and her eyes are bright and charming!


    Three thousand green silk into a cloud bun, inserted with flying phoenix cloud hairpin, is really incomparable!


    With the cool momentum and the moving posture of Lin Yunxue, no man is unmoved.


    Qin Yi is no exception, but Qin Yi is quite a headache.


    The reason is that Lin Yunxue''s stubbornness is beyond the imagination of Qin Yi and Jiuling fairy.


    Both the nine spirits fairy and Qin Yi did not intend to force Lin Yunxue to complete the so-called engagement from the beginning.


    Or intend to end the marriage, or intend to let it go.


    Even if the system released the task, Qin Yi did not intend to force Lin Yunxue.


    It''s not sweet to be forced to do something, how can you force it!


    However, Lin Yunxue doesn''t think so. He insists on completing the engagement with Qin Yi and entering the imperial palace.


    Even the nine spirits fairy couldn''t persuade them to let nature go.


    This is not, hear Qin Yi''s words, Lin Yunxue is still stubborn.


    "Your Majesty has won the matrimony meeting, and I will be the imperial concubine."


    Lin Yunxue shakes his head and politely refuses Qin Yi''s good intentions.


    "I don''t want your majesty to favor me alone. I just wish that your heart is like mine, and you will not lose your love."


    Lin Yunxue, holding back the shame, whispered.


    For Lin Yunxue, she could have been as Qin Yi and others said, but she didn''t have to abide by the engagement at the wedding ceremony.


    However, Lin Yunxue does not want to.


    "The day is not old, the feeling is hard to break, the heart is like a double silk screen, there are thousands of knots in it..."


    A touch of love around the heart, is the most provocative beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Qin yiben was handsome and extraordinary, wearing plain white clothes, without covering the imposing momentum.


    Black and white eyes, deep and deep, people can not help but indulge in it.


    Such a man, stepping down thousands of days of pride, in front of the crowd to defeat all the heroes, what a magnificent man!


    Ask the world women, who will not be moved by it.


    In that scene, even Lin Yunxue was not moved and fell into Qin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yunxue is very clear about her identity, the saint of ice and snow palace, and the next successor of the palace master.


    However, she also knows what she wants in her heart.


    Do you work hard for the ice and snow palace?


    She didn''t want to.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of most people, the position of the Lord of the ice and snow palace is extremely noble and worth pursuing all his life.


    But Lin Yunxue is more willing to choose and spend his life with the one he loves.


    Originally, Lin Yunxue did not have this opportunity, or could not have no chance.


    However, with a series of changes, she has this opportunity.


    This let Lin Yunxue how not to grasp it tightly, do not want to let go!


    Even if the person she loves is a powerful emperor, she is willing to live with it.


    As for the ice and snow palace, what''s wrong with abandoning the throne of the palace master?


    Furthermore, elder martial sister Tianyue is still in the ice and snow palace. She is more suitable to be the master of the ice and snow palace than she is.


    ��������


    Qin Yi touched her nose, but she was embarrassed.


    Come on.


    I don''t know when I will touch a girl''s heart.


    Lin Yunxue''s attitude is so obvious. He is not blind. How can he not see it.


    "Well, it''s not a bad thing to have one more in my harem."


    Qin Yi smiles, which is to agree with Lin Yunxue.


    Beauty is so deep that it is hard to live up to it!


    How can I be a heartless person if I have a beautiful heart.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Lin Yunxue''s pretty face is red in an instant. Two intoxicating red clouds float on her cheek, just like ripe apples.


    Secretly aimed at Qin Yi''s eyes, more and more obsessed.


    At this moment, Lin tiannv, who is famous far and wide, is full of love for Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yisa ran a smile, the voice is full of happiness.


    It''s better to get a beautiful woman''s heart than to set foot on a thousand heroes!


    "Zilong, connect the Empress Dowager. I will drive back to the palace!"


    In a good mood, Qin Yi threw his long sleeves and said in a loud voice.


    Immediately, he swaggered forward to Qianxue city.


    The high spirited appearance makes Lin Yunxue heart broken.


    "Obey the emperor''s orders!"


    Zhao Yun bowed and bowed.


    "Farewell to Emperor Qin."


    Su Ying on one side also said with great respect.


    Her eyes towards Lin Yunxue are full of emotion. She can give up her position as the palace master of ice and snow palace. She can be called a strange woman.


    However, since Lin Yunxue has made up her mind, she can only wish her best wishes in silence.


    Immediately, Qin Yi and others picked up Yan Danyun and left Qianxue city under the protection of 3000 feather forest guards.


    And in the ice and snow palace, there is a figure, silently watching Qin Yi and others away.


    "I hope, Cher, you will not regret your choice today!


    What the master can do is to support you silently behind your back! "


    "The word of love is really helpless!"


    "No one can escape!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    North cold wasteland.


    This is an incomparably desolate grassland, located in Zhongzhou, Qingzhou, beizhou and other major states at the junction.


    It belongs to the Sanwu area, which can be called chaos.


    Here, a variety of bandits emerge in endlessly, and the strength of these bandits is not simple.


    The bandits and thieves who can be named here are not good companions. Most of their accomplishments are even above the realm of heaven and man!


    These people lick blood on the edge of their knives to rob those who have passed by.


    Even Qin Yi and his party met with several waves of banditry.


    However, there is no need for Qin Yi and others to do so. Yu Lin Wei and others will send these bandits away. With Yu Lin Wei''s strength, they can solve these bandits.


    Over time, no one dares to provoke Qin Yi and his party.


    "Step on it!"


    On this day, the horses roared and Qin Yi and his party galloped along the road.


    With the depth of the northern cold wasteland, the sky is dim for some reason.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the sky through the window of Ma ban.


    The whole wilderness was covered with dark cracks, as if engraved on the sky.


    Qin Yi can easily recognize that the dark cracks are space cracks, and countless cracks are tangled to form a terrible space storm!


    The frightful cold air is constantly leaking out from the cracks, which creates the extreme environment of the northern cold wasteland.


    "Your Majesty, this northern cold wasteland has changed into this appearance since ancient times. It is said that it has been left over from ancient times."


    One side of the Lin Yunxue, see Qin Yi doubt, open the mouth to introduce a way.


    Qin Yi and Lin Yunxue are the only ones in the car.


    It is most normal for the emperor and his concubine to be in the same car.


    As for Yan Danyun, he was on top of another carriage.


    For Lin Yunxue to become his own daughter-in-law, Yan danjun but agreed.


    After Qin Yi found her, she soon became a mother like Mei Fei, that is, she was quite concerned about Qin Yi''s children.


    For the solitude of Qin Yi and Lin Yunxue, Yan Danyun greatly promoted the situation.


    "From ancient times?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, Huoran thought of foreign demons.


    Only the great war in ancient times left such an amazing scene.


    If you want to leave such a terrible space storm, ordinary sages can''t do it.


    After all, the space storm in the northern cold wasteland has affected the void of thousands of miles and lasted for millions of years.


    That is to say, only when the ancient Saint giant hands, can it lead to such a scene, and it is not an ancient saint''s hand.


    In the ancient times, the only way to make many ancient saints fight together was to fight against the demons outside the territory!


    Qin Yi conjectured that the scene in the sky was mostly formed by the dark night emperor of the extraterritorial demons and many ancient saints in the land of TIANYAO.


    "It''s a great sight."


    Qin Yi is looking at the space storm in the sky, but is rising to explore the idea.


    Although this space storm is terrifying, Qin Yi is not afraid. With Kunpeng''s wings in his hand, he enters into it as if he had no one.


    Kunpeng is famous for its high speed and swallowing. However, as the most powerful beast roaming all over the world, Kunpeng is not afraid of chaos, not to mention the space storm.


    "Well?"


    Just thinking about it, Qin Yi frowns. In the distance, there are several escape lights coming towards their position.


    Come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    North cold wasteland, space cracks vertical and horizontal, coiled into a space storm.


    It''s terrible!


    However, there is a streamer of light in the sky, ignoring the space cracks, and rushing towards the place where Qin Yi and others are.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the streamer dissipated, we could see several human figures stepping on the sky.


    There are old people with white hair, strong men and beautiful women in palace dress


    There are twelve strong ones, and each one''s accomplishments are above the realm of eclosion!


    Even, Lin Yunxue can perceive that the accomplishments of several people are at least nine times eclipsed, and several semi holy warriors are present.


    The leader was a man in silver and a man with purple hair.


    Their breath was terrible. As soon as the figure appeared, the breath of the sky suddenly shrouded the surrounding area, and the 3000 feather forest guards could not breathe.


    "This is the Jiyun sage and the furei sage of the Tiantai school!"


    Lin Yunxue sees two people, immediately willow eyebrow trembles, pour a breath of cool air.


    These two people are the most famous sages of the Tiantai Sect!


    In particular, the sage of the extreme cloud has stepped into the realm of saints for nearly a million years, and his accomplishments are unfathomable, far beyond the power of ordinary sages.


    Even her master, the nine spirit fairy, is afraid of this extreme cloud saint!


    "I didn''t expect that two saints and twelve warriors were sent from the Tiantai Sect."


    Lin Yunxue set off a huge wave in his heart and was extremely shocked.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that the tramp on heaven sect would send someone to rob Qin Yi, but she didn''t expect that the sect would be so decisive.


    Only two saints are enough to sweep one side!


    This powerful force, even the ice and snow palace, should be treated with caution, comparable to the ice and snow palace!


    And such a force that is comparable to a big religion is just for robbing and killing Qin Yi!


    "Your Majesty, these people are all warriors of the Tianpai sect. You can''t underestimate them!"


    Lin Yunxue quickly reminds Qin Yi Dao.


    "Stepping on heaven school?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of clarity flashed in his heart.


    In Zhongzhou, he offended not many forces, only ten thousand Buddhists and trampling on heaven sect.


    This horse is obviously not a horse of ten thousand Buddhists, so only the sect of stepping on heaven is left.


    "So those two are the saints of the Tianpai?"


    Deep eyes fell on the two of the great cloud saints, but there was no fear.


    "Ye Tian''er, come out and die!"


    The angry sage stepped forward and cried out in a cold voice.


    As soon as the sage of angry thunder opened his mouth, he saw purple thunder and lightning burst out in the void and turned into dazzling purple lights.


    In an instant, dark clouds gathered, lightning and thunder, as if the heaven and earth were angry, the lightning was like the sea, drowning the empty overhead!


    The sky is like a collapse, even the space storm all over the sky is covered by countless thunder!


    Saint angry, heaven and earth change color!


    "Boom!"


    Anger thunder sage void grip, a thunder fell, into a thunderbolt spear.


    At this moment, the thunder sage controls the thunder like a God who controls the power of heaven and earth!


    The eyes of the sage of Nu Lei seemed to freeze the air.


    "Boom


    Angry thunder sage raised his hand, and the thunder spear in his hand was hit by it, and turned into a Thunder Dragon shining with thunder patterns.


    "Oh


    Thunder Jiao roars, congeals as the essence, is like the real thunder Jiao resurrection!


    Feeling the terrible destructive power contained in Lei Jiao, Lin Yunxue''s face changed. This blow alone is enough to kill a warrior below a sage.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Qin Yi reached out a little, and Kun Peng''s wings showed up to protect the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Oh


    Thunder Jiao neighs, bursts out the terrible thunder, sends out the powerful prestige.


    The intention of destruction is to fill the void and shake the void!


    Thunderbolt, destroy everything!


    Thunder is the most just to the power of Yang, known for its powerful destructive power, few people can bear the bombardment of thunder.


    Nu Lei sage is to use this hand to control the thunder magic power, cross the sky and shine on the mainland, and achieve the title of Nu Lei!


    Relying on the thunder power, the angry thunder sage killed many warriors who were enemies of the Tiantai Sect and turned them into nothingness!


    Seeing this, Lei Jiao is going to cover all the places where Qin Yi and others are, and beat Qin Yi and others into powder with one blow.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a sound like a bird not a bird crow sounded.


    A pair of golden wings like clouds hanging from the sky wrapped Qin Yi and others.


    Lei Jiao just touched the golden wings, which was absorbed by the golden wings and disappeared.


    Although Kun Peng''s wings are only cast from a Kun Peng''s feather, their phagocytic capacity is not so bad.


    At least, compared with this thunder sage''s Thunder Dragon magic power, I don''t know how many times!


    "The wings of Kunpeng?"


    Angry thunder sage eyes a congealed, recognized the Kun Peng feather wing.


    Although the appearance of Kunpeng''s wings has changed greatly, the original breath has not changed.


    "Good boy, how dare you seize the Kunpeng wings of elder martial brother Jiyun, and how dare you transform Kunpeng''s wings into this ghostly appearance. How dare you


    Angry thunder sage purple hair crazy dance, the whole body of thunder beat, eyes surging.


    With that, several dragons roared and thundered, and the Dragon emerged from behind, like a living creature!


    Under the detailed count, there are 18 Lei Jiao thousands of feet long!


    Thunder Dragon Dance empty, roar the sky!


    The light of eighteen thunder dragons even lit up the whole sky!


    The breath of terror spread out thousands of miles away, and countless bandits and thieves in the northern cold wasteland who felt the breath looked terrified.


    "With the great power of saints, come to the northern cold wasteland?"


    "Let''s go. There''s a lot of terror!"


    Taking Nu Lei sage as the center, countless bandits fled desperately, especially the bandit forces close to Nu Lei sage, which was a great risk of death.


    Many bandits are afraid to be affected by the attack of sage''s power and lose their lives!


    "Boy, don''t think that if you get the Kunpeng wings of elder martial brother Jiyun, you will be able to compete with us. I will take your life and take back the Kunpeng wings of senior brother!"


    The voice of the sage was like thunder, just like the death sentence of the gods.


    "Oh


    Eighteen thunder Jiaos immediately rose from the sky and bit Qin Yi and others with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Three thousand Yu Lin Wei, in front of this terrible power, was directly pressed to be unable to move!


    The members of Yu Lin Wei are all recruited from the system space by Qin Yi. Their accomplishments are both heaven and man, and they are ranked in the five-star army.


    But compared with the sage of Nu Lei, it is actually too weak.


    It is not easy for Yu Lin Wei to kneel down on the ground like a bandit.


    This terrible blow, it can be said that the strength of Nu Lei sage is undoubtedly revealed!


    The sage of Nu Lei is self-confident. Even if the sage is powerful, he will not be able to take this attack!


    Even if Qin Yi had Kunpeng''s wings in his hand, could Qin Yi play some of the power of Kunpeng''s wings?


    Several elders of the stepping heaven sect behind the angry thunder sage could not help but sneer at them and do not need them to do anything. These crazy people who dare to challenge the heaven stepping sect will fall down.


    Even the sage of Jiyun, dressed in silver, nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Saint.


    Standing on the top of the masses in TIANYAO land, we can overlook the lives of the ages!


    Any warrior of a saint is not a warrior below the sage who can resist.


    Even if Qin Yi was lucky enough to block the thunder sage''s attack with Kunpeng''s wings, it could not be the opponent of Nu Lei sage.


    However, at the time when the sage of Nu Lei was full of self-confidence.


    "Swallow!"


    A light voice came.


    At the same time, a golden vortex appears quietly.


    The attraction of terror, coming from the golden whirlpool, is to swallow up the eighteen thunder dragons in an instant.


    No matter how the Thunder Dragon roars, he can''t escape the swallowing of the golden whirlpool!


    "Is this?"


    Angry thunder Saint frowned and was shocked.


    This strange golden whirlpool made him feel very difficult.


    The blow he had just made, together with the power of being a saint, might not be able to take it, but it was easily swallowed up by the golden whirlpool.


    The sage of Nu Lei has practiced for so long that he has never seen such a strange thing.


    "Is this Kunpeng''s power of swallowing?"


    On the other hand, the extremely cloud sage, who did not care much about it, was surprised to see the golden whirlpool.


    "Kun Peng''s power of swallowing?"


    The pupil of Nu Lei sage shrinks and his face is dignified.


    He was born in the supreme religion. He had seen many secret books, and had a certain understanding of the supernatural beasts.


    Not to mention, beside him is a great power obsessed with Kunpeng.


    But it''s because of understanding that I feel more incredible.


    Even with the power of a sage, he can only master Kunpeng''s super speed magic power, and it is still at a loss for Kunpeng''s power of swallowing.


    This ye Tian is just a feathered venerable. How can he control the terrible power of devouring the supernatural power.


    "Yes, I have no wrong premonition. From this boy, I will get unimaginable gains."


    Jiyun sage is not surprised, but with joy on his face.


    A kind of magic power that he had not been able to find for a long time was put in front of him, and how could he not be unhappy.


    "Ye Tian boy, I really admire your intelligence and talent.


    Only a few days after you get the wings of Kunpeng, you can understand and devour the supernatural powers from it. This understanding is far beyond human comparison! "


    Jiyun sage''s eyes, flow golden, see through the barrier, looking at the car drive inside the plate sit Qin Yi, indifferent to speak.


    Every word he said was like a cry.


    The sound of the Kun Peng, the sound of nine quiet!


    This Jiyun sage was not only obsessed with Kunpeng, but also transformed his own cultivation into the so-called Kunpeng real Dharma.


    "Why, what is the opinion of Jiyun sage?"


    Qin Yi got up and walked out of the car.


    "I can''t talk about it. I see that you''re not easy to practice, and your talent is very high. I can''t bear to see an immortal evil spirit fall. I want to give you some advice."


    Jiyun said with a smile.


    "What kind of instruction?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, voice hair cold.


    "If you offend me and set foot on Tianjiao, you will die of self-determination.


    However, I have pity on your talent and can accept you as a sitting disciple, so as to avoid your death


    As if he had not heard the chill in Qin Yi''s voice, he continued.


    "Take me as a disciple?"


    Qin Yi''s voice became more and more deep and cold to the extreme.


    Infinite killing opportunity, in the heart slowly condenses, does not live to toss!


    Kill like a sea!


    Shameless old thief, how dare you bully me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    How could Qin Yi not know the wishful thinking of Jiyun sage.


    In name, he took him as his apprentice, but in fact, he only took a fancy to the devouring magic power that he understood. He wanted to take the name of master and apprentice and seize the supernatural power!


    Even, Jiyun sage may not have no idea of Qin Yi''s talent!


    "Ye Tian boy, this is your only way out, but you have to think about it."


    Jiyun sage takes his leisure time and overlooks Qin Yi. He looks like he has a winning hand.


    In the eyes of Jiyun sage, Qin Yi was gifted and had amazing understanding. He could not understand more supernatural powers in the future.


    As long as he controls Qin Yi, he can get numerous magical powers that Qin Yi understands.


    "Boom


    Jiyun sage took a leisurely step forward, and a breath more powerful than the angry sage burst out in an instant.


    The momentum of terror, affecting the void, stirring the storm!


    "Go away!"


    In this regard, Qin Yi raised her eyes and spit out a word coldly.


    "You are also worthy to be my master


    Qin Yi''s eyes are half narrowed, and the killing intention of his eyes is almost overflowing.


    How dare a sage like him to be an apprentice?


    He deserves it?


    "Then you are going to refuse my kindness?"


    The smile on Jiyun saint''s face suddenly converged, and his eyes opened and closed, as if there were cold light overflowing.


    "Boom


    Jiyun sage immediately stepped forward, as if stepping into a void.


    With the fall of the Jiyun sage''s steps, the void suddenly sends out the roar of the heaven and earth, and the light silver light escapes from the saint.


    However, Jiyun sage did not speak. He stepped out of his right foot and took the second step.


    Countless silver lights gathered behind the sage of Jiyun, forming a huge virtual shadow.


    "Oh!"


    The empty shadow crows, an earth shaking cry, blows up the void, shaking nine days and ten places!


    A majestic momentum pervaded the world, like the towering immortal mountain peak, lying between the heaven and the earth, pressing people to gasp for breath!


    Shuer, step three!


    The appearance of the virtual shadow became more and more solid, and turned into a pale silver beast as high as ten thousand feet, like a fish but not a fish, like a bird but not a bird!


    Kun Peng FA Xiang!


    "Boy, I have given you an opportunity, but you did not cherish it, so don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Take your spirit and explore your memory!"


    Jiyun sage looked at Qin Yi coldly, just like a God.


    Under Kun Peng FA Xiang, Qin Yi is like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    At the beginning, Kunpeng''s wings could isolate the breath of Jiyun Sage from ten Zhang away, but as time went on, Kunpeng''s wings gradually failed to hold on.


    The sky and the earth roar ceaselessly. Kunpeng''s method shakes its wings and splits numerous space cracks. It is the same as the space storm over the nine days, just like the scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Elder martial brother Jiyun''s Kunpeng real Dharma is becoming more and more perfect. I''m afraid that this kind of power can be comparable to the Holy Level martial arts."


    Angry thunder sage stood aside and sighed.


    Looking at the eyes of Qin Yi and others, with a touch of pity.


    It''s your luck that you can see elder martial brother Jiyun''s Kunpeng Dharma.


    "Boom


    Jiyun sage''s mind moves, and Kunpeng method moves with it.


    A little flutter of wings, pale silver wings, across the void, split a long and narrow crack, straight to take Qin Yi.


    The speed is so fast that the eyes of the public can not catch up with it.


    Even, the wings of Kunpeng FA Xiang, out of space, came to Qin Yi in an instant.


    But Qin Yi still stands still, the whole person seems to be unconscious.


    In a flash, Qin Yi is in danger of life and death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Die!"


    Jiyun sage''s face was expressionless, and his voice was shaking with a soft voice.


    If the king of God pronounced a sentence, ruling Qin Yi''s death penalty!


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Lin Yunxue, who was in the car drive, only felt a flower in front of her. She saw the wings of Kun Peng FA Xiang, who had already approached Qin Yi, and immediately her face changed greatly.


    At this time, Qin Yi still did not have any action, as if to admit his life.


    The vigorous wind brought by Kunpeng''s wings has blown Qin Yi''s hair into a wild dance.


    The terrible cutting force has come to Qin Yi!


    "Ding!"


    At this time, a slender finger suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yi, steadily blocking the wings of the Kunpeng.


    This finger, like a towering sacred mountain, stands in front of Qin Yi. No matter how the sage of Jiyun urges Kun Peng FA Xiang, he can not break through the defense of that finger.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiyun sage''s eyes sank, and his heart suddenly felt bad.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled and turned into water waves, and an old man came out of it.


    The old man has light brown hair and a pair of lavender strange eyes, which contains infinite wisdom and the boundlessness of years.


    What''s more strange is that the old man has two horns on his head!


    "Dragon clan?"


    Jiyun sage''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Immediately, he denied this idea. How could dragon tribe appear on TIANYAO land.


    What''s more, the horns of the dragon people are not like the old ones.


    However, even so, seeing the old man, the face of the sage was not serious.


    The old man gave him the feeling of seeing a vast and extensive world, like an ancient god!


    Seeing people is like seeing God!


    "Insult your majesty, kill!"


    The old man looked at the sage and spoke softly.


    Jiyun sage''s heart suddenly chills.


    "Hum!"


    Before waiting for the response of Jiyun sage, the old man blocked Kunpeng FA Xiang''s feathered fingers and bent his fingers.


    A little purple awn flowed from the old man''s fingertips and crossed the Kunpeng FA Xiang.


    "Click!"


    The Kunpeng Dharma phase, which is as high as ten thousand feet, suddenly disintegrates like exquisite ceramics.


    Then, the purple light, like a purple lightning, shot towards the hole of the sage of the extreme cloud!


    This purple awn, like the sun and moon falling, across the sky, blooming eternal divine light, breaking through the world!


    Immortal a finger, empty hanging upside down!


    "Not good!"


    Jiyun Saint looks frightened and turns to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Hum!"


    Purple light dense, instant across countless spaces, endless void.


    Breaking the attack of Jiyun sage and breaking the sacred utensils called by Jiyun sage are sweeping all the way.


    "Bang!"


    After that, he penetrated the head of Jiyun sage, and blood splashed everywhere!


    Before also incomparably strong extremely cloud sage, in a twinkling of an eye is to fall on the spot!


    One finger, point to kill the sage power!


    "Ji, Ji yunzu Teacher


    Many of the elders of the heaven stepping sect were in a state of panic and could hardly restrain their fear.


    This can be called the extreme cloud sage who stepped on the sky, and was killed by someone!


    If not, the elders of the heaven sect would not believe it!


    In the world, how can such terrible power exist!


    ��������


    The sage of Nu Lei was turned into clay sculpture, like dementia.


    With his nature of mind, he couldn''t help but shiver and almost fell to the ground!


    Who is this old man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The wind blowing through the north cold wasteland, the silent atmosphere, appears particularly desolate.


    The shadows stand in the void, but like statues, no one makes a sound.


    Between heaven and earth, death is a little terrible, which makes people shudder.


    Until an elder who stepped on heaven opened his mouth trembling.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''ve taught Jiyun sage to become a saint for millions of years. How could he be killed at the direction of others?"


    The elder of the stepping on heaven sect shivered and said in a tremulous voice.


    It''s no wonder that the dignitaries, who hold high positions and power in the daily life, show such an impolite expression.


    Actually, what happened in front of me was too frightening!


    This is a saint!


    What''s more, he is a sage who has stepped into the peak state of Saint''s double heaven!


    Looking at the whole continent, there are dozens of saints with great power. All the sages in Jiyun are outstanding among them!


    Even, except for a few people, Jiyun sage can be regarded as the most powerful existence!


    You should know that the most powerful existence of the whole "stepping on heaven sect" is in addition to the leader''s teaching.


    Such a character, however, is killed by the person''s instruction, even has no time to display his own magic power!


    "Run away!"


    The angry thunder sage, who responded, immediately stepped on the light and fled to the distance.


    Jiyun saints are easily killed by each other. They still stay here. Do they want to stay here to die?


    "Go


    A group of elders of stepping on heaven woke up like a dream and ran away.


    These elders of the "stepping on heaven" sect are worthy of being old and mature. They make the most favorable choice between the electric light and flint.


    A crowd waited and fled in different directions, so that even if the old man wanted to hunt them down, he couldn''t catch them all.


    However, how do they know how ridiculous their actions are in the eyes of the elderly!


    The old man gently raised his right hand and held it slowly.


    When the old man held his hand, the void was quiet.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, a more amazing sound came from the void, like rolling thunder.


    Innumerable heaven and Earth Spirit gather together, turn into a huge palm!


    Five fingers cover the sky, root glass!


    Many people don''t know how many of them have this giant palm, but they can be sure that this one is more than ten thousand feet in size!


    The power of terror covers the sky and covers half of the sky!


    Even the bandits who have left the northern cold wasteland, looking back, are moved by it, dare not imagine the terrible blow!


    "This


    Angry thunder sage and other martial artists of the heaven sect look up and their hearts suddenly jump.


    However, the sage of Nu Lei and others did not have time to think about it, so they suddenly grasped it and included them.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Under this giant palm, the endless void is as fragile as a mirror, and in an instant there are cracks.


    Cracks like spider webs spread far away!


    Under this grasp, the whole sky seems to be unbearable!


    "Ah


    No matter how angry thunder sage howls, how the elder of trampling heaven sect roars.


    Or the thunder, trying to stop the giant hand.


    Everything seems to be in vain, just like a fly shaking a tree!


    "Bang!"


    The five fingers of the giant palm are closed.


    Above the sky, all sounds disappear, and the world is quiet!


    The three thousand feather forest guards on the road, and the bandits watching the northern cold wasteland on this side, were stunned and couldn''t believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    North cold wasteland.


    The vast fluctuation of aura is gradually calming down.


    Like a huge hand made of glass, it also dissipates between heaven and earth.


    On the sky, the clouds are light and the wind is light, as if nothing has happened.


    However, all the people present understood that just now, there were two saints and twelve feathered dignitaries who fell here.


    "Step on it!"


    In the middle of the air, the old man stood with his hands down and stepped slowly.


    The old man''s momentum is ethereal, treading on the void like stepping on a world.


    However, the old man''s breath also slowly returned to peace. If we say that before he was like a God, he only came into the world and suppressed the heavens.


    Now, the old man is just like an ordinary old man, and he has no powerful powers.


    However, none of them dared to look down on the old man.


    This gesture of the old man can show his strength and control of his own power. He is as active as God and as quiet as ordinary people.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing the old man''s movements, many Yulin guards dare not be careless. They hold the war and block Qin Yi.


    Even Zhao Yun is nervous, holding a bright silver dragon gun, watching the old man on guard.


    This old man is so powerful that if he wants to do harm to his majesty, he will suffer!


    "Not bad!"


    With a warm smile on his face, the old man nodded to Zhao Yun and others and praised him.


    "My Lord, long live, long live!"


    Immediately, the old man came to Qin Yi. In the startled eyes of Lin Yunxue and others, he paid a big ceremony to Qin Yi.


    "It turns out that they are not officials of the imperial court."


    Zhao Yun showed a wry smile and reacted first.


    "The old man who regards the saint as an ant is actually his Majesty''s servant?"


    Lin Yunxue is even more red lipped, surprised in the heart.


    This old man can easily suppress the sage of Jiyun and the sage of Nu Lei, and even kill them with his finger. How powerful is his strength.


    According to Lin Yunxue''s estimation, even if TIANYAO is the first person in mainland China, the sword master of Yijian palace, he is not so ordinary as to kill the two saints easily.


    Even, Lin Yunxue has a feeling that compared with the master of Yijian palace, the gap between them is more than tens of thousands of miles!


    "I don''t know your majesty, where did you find the strong one?"


    Lin Yunxue''s beautiful eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Feather coat, please get up quickly."


    Qin Yi smiles and reaches out to help the old man up.


    This old man, of course, was recruited from the system space by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi previously completed two system tasks and got three summoning opportunities, two random summoning and one exclusive summoning for the retinue.


    And this old man is called by Qin Yi with his retinue!


    The old man''s name is big tube wooden feather clothes, that is, six immortals!


    The number is immortal, in the world of fire shadow, a character with the highest strength!


    It can be said that the big tube wooden feather coat is one of the characters that Qin Yi wants to recruit most in the fire shadow world.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Yi was not disappointed by the large barrel of wooden feather clothes.


    "Characters: big barrel wooden feather coat;


    identity: Six immortals in the world of fire and shadow;


    realm: Seven Saints;


    weapons: seeking Tao jade, immortal stannum stick;


    martial arts: Immortal human body, immortal skills, immortal return to the eye, six ways �� earth exploding sky star, etc.


    talent: s."


    The seven fold cultivation of the sage is an ancient Saint giant!


    Ancient Saint Tongtian!


    With the arrival of large tube wooden feather clothes, the details of the imperial dynasty are also soaring!


    Just a man with a big barrel of wooden feathers and clothes is not afraid of any challenge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Ancient saints.


    Giant.


    Only those martial arts with more than seven sages are called ancient saints.


    Such a strong person, everyone can call it invincible existence!


    Even in the ancient times when TIANYAO was the most prosperous Martial Arts Road, there were not many ancient sages, and everyone was a great man.


    The reason why TIANYAO continent in ancient times could suppress other aspects such as sin world is because of the existence of ancient sages.


    Every one of the ancient sages, looking at the world, can be regarded as a great man, known as the most powerful giant!


    Even, the reason why TIANYAO can survive the war in ancient times is because of the ancient holy giant.


    These ancient saints did not remember life and death, but exchanged their own lives for the continuation of TIANYAO.


    If not, the sacrifice of these ancient sages would have broken the land of TIANYAO!


    Of course, the war in ancient times also led to the rapid decline of TIANYAO.


    Although there are still saints born, but no one has been born!


    That is to say, the big tube wooden feather coat is the only ancient saint on the mainland now!


    Just a man with a big barrel of wooden feathers and clothes, without falling into the imperial dynasty, can be proud of the whole TIANYAO continent, without fear of any provocation!


    This is the power of ancient saints!


    Even with the strength of the wooden feather jacket, it is no wonder that the imperial court will not be defeated and the whole TIANYAO mainland will be unified.


    However, Qin Yi did not choose to do so.


    With the strength of the big tube wooden feather clothes, it can really subdue many forces in TIANYAO mainland, and let the emperor unify TIANYAO.


    However, Qin Yi''s doing so will undoubtedly arouse the common hatred of many forces.


    When the emperor does not fall, it shows enough strength to conquer the whole continent. How can many forces wait to die? They will certainly unite to resist the emperor.


    These forces, such as the seven great religions, are ultimately saints'' orthodoxy, and even ancient saints'' orthodoxy. No one can predict what hidden means they have.


    If not, it would not be a wise choice for the emperor not to rashly take the whole TIANYAO continent as the enemy.


    What''s more, Buluo emperor had just swallowed up the whole Qingzhou, and the accumulated information of the previous ten years was basically consumed.


    A Qingzhou is not to let the imperial court officials, tired of coping.


    Not to mention, it is not a good thing to bring the whole TIANYAO continent under control.


    Qin Yi did not want to, after ruling TIANYAO mainland, there were forces at any time and anywhere to resist the rule of the emperor.


    Although not afraid, it is not the result of Qin Yi''s pursuit.


    In addition, after a thousand years, the extraterritorial demons will come to TIANYAO again.


    If the Empire does not fall, the first goal of the extraterritorial demons will naturally fall on the emperor.


    This is not what Qin Yi wants to see.


    If there are other forces in TIANYAO mainland, the attention of the extraterritorial demons will also be distracted.


    In this way, the pressure on the emperor will not be too great.


    Considering several aspects, Qin Yi finally gave up the plan of unifying TIANYAO mainland with the help of the strength of big tube wooden feather clothes.


    Indecent development, continue to slowly map, is the king.


    "However, what kind of heaven stepping sect dares to challenge me? I''m not going to let you go."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and rubbed his chin.


    "Feather coat."


    "I''m here!"


    "I order you to set out at once and step on the Tianpai sect!"


    "I obey my orders!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Boundless plain.


    A towering city rises abruptly.


    Numerous palaces, standing in the city, are resplendent.


    Under the palace, the spirit fountain gushed, and countless spiritual veins gathered under the city.


    In this city, you can see countless rare animals flying, and a warrior with strong breath shuttles among them.


    "Here is stepping on Tiancheng!"


    A young Tianjiao, who came from afar, looked up at the city in front of him.


    "This city alone can be called one of the most magnificent cities in Zhongzhou."


    The young warrior said with emotion.


    "This is natural. As one of the seven major religions, the school of stepping on heaven is far more profound than other forces.


    This city of stepping on heaven is the place where they live. It''s natural and magnificent. "


    Next to the young warrior, an old man in black with a crane hair and a childlike face said with a smile.


    "It is said that five years ago, the mainland''s most powerful faction was the emperor of heaven."


    The old man in black talks.


    Immediately, he looked positive and said to the young warrior, "chen''er, today is the grand ceremony of the TA Tian sect once a hundred years.


    Tianjiao of the major states on the mainland gathered here, hoping to join the Tianjiao school.


    You are the proud son of the Jiang family, but my grandfather hopes you don''t take it lightly. "


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Chen Er understands."


    The young warrior should be upright.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man in black smiles and touches his beard slightly.


    Of course, this is just one of the scenes staged in the city of stepping on the sky.


    As one of the seven supreme religions, the stepping on heaven sect enjoys a transcendent position in TIANYAO mainland, and is the top martial arts holy land.


    Its recruitment ceremony every 100 years has attracted the attention of countless Tianjiao warriors, hoping to join the Tianjiao school.


    A man named Tianjiao came to ta Tiancheng just to worship Tiancheng.


    I saw that, stepping on the sky city, was surrounded by Tianjiao warriors. It was a sea of people.


    It was not until the great powers of the "stepping on the heaven" sect opened up the space of diversity with the supernatural powers, which served as the testing ground for the grand ceremony of recruiting disciples.


    "There are a lot of Tianjiao who came to attend the tianjiaoda ceremony of Tiantian sect this time."


    Looking at the people''s stepping into Tiancheng, many warriors exclaimed.


    "That''s not true. The Taitian sect has always been strong. Among the seven major religions, its strength is second only to those of Yijian palace and ten thousand Buddhists, and its strength ranks in the front of the seven major religions. How can it not attract people''s attention when it holds a ceremony for recruiting disciples?"


    A warrior who lived in Tiancheng for a long time said with great pride.


    "It''s said that even Wang Zijie, a talent of Zhongzhou Wang family, has come to participate in the ceremony of recruiting disciples from the Tianpai school."


    Immediately, a warrior in green threw out an amazing news.


    "No, the Wangs in Zhongzhou may not be as good as the Tianpai, but there are also semi holy warriors.


    Wang Zijie is the most outstanding disciple of the Wang family. Are those antiques willing to release him? "


    People around him were shocked and retorted.


    In addition to the seven major religions and many imperial dynasties, there were also other forces in Zhongzhou.


    Although these forces are not comparable to the seven major religions and the imperial power, they are not weak, such as Zhongzhou Wangjia.


    The warriors of these forces are not necessarily weaker than those of the tramp heaven sect, so there is no need to come to participate in the recruitment ceremony.


    For most of the children of aristocratic families, the elder is the respect for their teachers. Why should we seek the distance from the near.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "No, no, No."


    Seeing that some people questioned, the martial man in Tsing Yi who opened his mouth before was not angry, but shook his head gently.


    "The semi holy warriors are very powerful, but how can they be compared with the great powers of saints? It is said that the great powers of the saints who set foot on heaven will appear and accept disciples."


    "For this reason, not only Wang Zijie of Wang family, but also Hu Yunxiao of Hu family in Zhongzhou, Jiang Yichen of Jiangjia in beizhou, Zhao Han of Zhao family in Xuanzhou


    Most of these new generation of Tianjiao feel like stepping on Tiancheng! "


    Then, this person is to throw out a more astonishing news.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the people present could no longer sit still.


    No matter how powerful a semi saint is, it can''t be more powerful than a saint.


    The sage is of high status, respected by thousands of people, proficient in numerous martial arts and supernatural powers. He is a great man who shakes heaven and earth in the land of TIANYAO.


    If you can be accepted by a sage, you will be able to practice countless sage martial arts from now on, and you will be able to run wild in the sky!


    Upon hearing this news, many Tianjiao were excited, their eyes were shining, and their fighting spirit was booming.


    "However, in the past, there were no saints coming to the grand ceremony of the TA Tian sect. At most, the semi Saint elders appeared.


    This time, why are there saints who are able to show up at the ceremony? "


    At this time, some martial arts whispered their doubts.


    However, he did not think that his voice had just dropped, and everyone there was quiet.


    This reaction made the warrior feel confused.


    "Well, don''t you know that the son of the heaven stepping sect has fallen?


    Is Ye Tian, the son of tramping on heaven, who was not defeated by the emperor, to be killed? "


    The warrior in green sighed, and his voice was still full of horror.


    "Well?"


    Some of the warriors who had just learned of the news were stunned.


    The son of the heaven sect, dead?


    This is an earth shaking event. It''s no wonder that the saints of the Tiantai Sect will appear in the ceremony.


    After the fall of the son, the tiantianpai urgently needs to re cultivate a son to replace the vacancy of the son!


    People understand that with the tyranny of the tramp heaven sect, they will not give up on Ye Tian, who dares to kill his son.


    However, the most important thing is that their opportunity has come!


    If you can be a saint of the TA Tian sect and become a saint son of the TA Tian sect, not to mention the martial arts supernatural power, this identity alone is enough to make people crazy!


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Before that black robed old man, smell speech is also can''t help but be surprised.


    Before that, the black robed old man was also surprised why so many people participated in this session of the "stepping on heaven sect" apprenticeship ceremony. Only then did they understand.


    "Dust son, you should be more careful. Don''t lose Jingzhou carelessly!"


    The old man in black turned his head and told his neighbor Tianjiao in a deep voice.


    "The grandson understands."


    Young Tianjiao nodded, obviously confident of his own strength.


    However, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    No royal court?


    Son of stepping on the sky?


    I don''t know why, listening to the ears of many martial artists disdain not to fall, he has such an idea in the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps, this is more suitable for him to join?


    In other words, according to his intuition, the heaven stepping sect may not be as good as the emperor!


    "Maybe I was under too much pressure and had hallucinations."


    Then he shook his head and laughed.


    How can a new Jin Dynasty be compared with the tiantiao school which has been in Zhongzhou for countless years.


    His idea is really funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Huge space.


    Overhead is a vast expanse of white clouds, at the foot is the fragrance of the grassland.


    A huge space with a square radius of more than a thousand miles is revealed in front of everyone.


    "Create a world in the void and open up a secret place. The sage''s means are extraordinary indeed!"


    The old man in black of the Jiang family looks at the scene in the mirror and his eyes are fixed.


    In front of many warriors who came to watch the ceremony, there was a bronze mirror engraved with many lines.


    The picture in the mirror is a secret place hidden in the void, and the things that happen in it are revealed one by one.


    This secret world is a trial secret place created by the sage of the step heaven school.


    Only through the trial of Tianjiao, can he join the Tianjiao sect!


    At this moment, countless Tianjiao gather in the secret place of trial, or face cold, or war spirit, or bearing misty


    However, the old man in black still recognized his grandson at a glance.


    "Chen''er is a proud son of our royal family, and will surely defeat all the heroes and become the son of the heaven stepping sect!"


    The old man in black has a firm tone and full confidence in his grandchildren.


    Throughout the field Tianjiao, only his grandson cultivation is the highest!


    In addition, he jiangjiaben is famous for being good at defeating the strong with the weak.


    The king''s family has decided to take the throne of the son of heaven!


    As long as, the dust son is careful, the outcome is certain!


    "Trial begins!"


    In the words of the elder of the stepping heaven sect, the trial of the sect is the beginning.


    The next thing, as the old man in black expected.


    Many disciples of aristocratic families have made the most of their advantages in the trial. They stand out from the numerous Tianjiao and complete the trial.


    Although there are also scattered martial arts practitioners to complete the test, but only a few.


    Jiang Yichen, the grandson of the black robed old man, is the first one in the trial!


    "Good!"


    The black robed old man clapped his hands and laughed, and called out that there was a kylin in the river family.


    And many of the old martial arts family, envious looking at the black robed old man, but can not do anything about it.


    Jiang Yichen was able to subdue many arrogance and become the first one in the trial with his open and upright ability. They could not find any fault.


    "Boom


    The world of secret places is open. Jiang Yichen, dressed in blue robes, flies with long hair and calmly walks out under the gaze of the public.


    "Yes, this son can teach me a new son!"


    Even the great elder of the heaven sect, the master of chakong, closed his head gently.


    "Hum!"


    There was a tremor in the void, and a warrior in red appeared in front of everyone.


    The terrible temperature that haunts the whole body can even roast and melt the void!


    See the sage, liekong


    When he saw the man in red, he immediately bowed down.


    At the same time, a group of disciples of the stepping on heaven sect also knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to the sage of the burning sun.


    Step on the heaven saint, come!


    Many of the soldiers present looked at each other and bowed down to worship. They all bowed their heads and called themselves sages.


    "Get up."


    The sage of the burning sun nodded his head gently and motioned for the people to get up.


    Immediately, his eyes turned and fell on the river Yichen: "with the blood of ancient fire ape, you can be your own disciple, and you can be my holy Son!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, people immediately look at Jiang Yichen with envy.


    There is the saying of the sage of the sun, and Jiang Yichen''s position as the son of the sage is undoubtedly determined and can not be questioned by others.


    From today on, Jiang Yichen is the son of the sage and the son of Tianpai!


    "When it''s Qilin of my Jiang family!"


    The old man in black suddenly felt excited and relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Step on Tiancheng.


    Under the attention of the public, Jiang Yichen, the Qilin son of the Jiang family, was personally presented and accepted as a disciple by the sage of Lieyang, attracting the admiration of all.


    "Yichen, I haven''t seen your master soon!"


    One side of the chakong Zun, hastily opened his mouth to remind Jiang Yichen.


    However, to his surprise, Jiang Yichen was still and did not intend to bow down to worship the sage of the sun.


    Immediately, he said: "I can worship the sage of Lieyang as a teacher, but can I not take the position of the son of God?"


    As soon as he said this, the old man in black was in a hurry and almost wanted to come forward and ask his grandson, which tendon is wrong!


    This is the son of heaven!


    Countless people covet the position!


    Not only the status is respected, but also represents the face of the Tianpai!


    After breaking through the realm of saints, it can become the leader of the school of stepping on heaven!


    Why don''t you want it?


    "Why?"


    Hearing the speech, the sage of the sun raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    Obviously, the sage of the burning sun was quite surprised at Jiang Yichen''s refusal.


    "I have heard that the last son was killed, but the murderer is still at large. In my opinion, this son''s position is like a hot potato."


    Jiang Yichen explained.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Jiang Yichen''s reply, the sage of Lieyang laughed.


    The blazing heat, escaping from its body, has raised the surrounding temperature by more than thousands of degrees, such as falling into a fire prison.


    "If so, you don''t have to worry.


    Ye Tian killed the son of my teacher. How can I sit back and ignore it? The leader has asked elder martial brother Jiyun and younger martial brother Nu Lei to kill this son together. "


    "Calculate the time. It is estimated that the boy has been killed by elder martial brother Jiyun!"


    Said the sage with a smile.


    "Jiyun sage also made a move. Ye Tian, who does not fall into the imperial dynasty, will surely die!"


    "It''s a pity that a demon has come to such an end."


    "It''s his honor to win over two saints and kill him."


    Many of the soldiers at the scene immediately talked and shook their heads and sighed.


    In their view, no matter how powerful Ye Tian is, in front of the two sages'' great powers, it is just like this.


    After all, a sage can rival a state!


    Not to mention, the two saints, basically no one can stop!


    "In that case, I..."


    Jiang Yichen''s eyes flashed, just as she was about to open her mouth to promise.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge roar came from the sky, shaking the sky for tens of thousands of miles!


    What''s more, the sky is dyed with gold, covering the whole sky!


    "Hum!"


    Golden light, hanging from the sky, such as a line of pillars, will step on the sky city to surround in the middle.


    In the golden sky, spread out slowly!


    "If you don''t want to fall into the emperor''s will, you will be punished if you trample on heaven and bully me not to be arrogant!"


    The mighty voice of the sky spreads far and wide, like the edict of God and man.


    Emperor of heaven decreed!


    The guilty will be punished!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a glass like palm, out of the unknown void, stretched across the sky.


    This palm, five fingers open, through countless spaces, towards stepping on the Tiancheng grasp.


    In front of the huge palm that covers the sky and blocks the sun, the stepping on the sky city is like a plaything, and the warrior in the city is just like an ant!


    With the waving of the palm, the brilliance of all things seems to be taken away by it. There is no other thing in people''s eyes!


    Heaven and earth, only one palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    At this point.


    The sun should have been setting in the west, nearly evening.


    However, the vast golden light covers the whole sky.


    A crystal like purple glass hand, but also from the sky.


    Heaven and earth seem to be in the palm of his hand, everything in the world is pinched for it!


    The golden light covers the whole world, and one hand breaks the sky!


    Between heaven and earth, I lost my voice for a moment.


    A wisp of Qi can be seen from the crystal hands, which can directly suppress the warriors in the city.


    "Who can drive here?"


    A group of warriors who stepped on Tiancheng were shocked and looked up.


    This breath of terror, terrible power, is clearly a saint''s power!


    "Bold, who dares to enter? I set foot on the gate of heaven school!"


    The sun saint was livid and furious.


    At the moment, the sage of the sun killed the opportunity to gather together, hoping that people would burn to ashes in the future.


    This time, when he was in charge of the TA Tian sect''s recruiting ceremony, he was beaten to the door. Isn''t he ignored?


    "Boom


    A huge roar sounded, a flame palace, slowly rising.


    In the palace, a God in a red robe, surrounded by flames, sat in it and looked coldly at the crystal clear hands on the sky.


    It is precisely that the sage of the sun stepped into the realm of the sage and condensed the Dharma phase of the gods.


    "Nine days of fire!"


    The sage of the sun roared and punched in the air.


    At the same time, the deity FA Xiang behind him also punched.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a burst of roar, the sky more a flame column, straight into the sky, hit the crystal big hand.


    Where the light beam sweeps, the space gives out an unbearable murmur, and then it directly breaks apart.


    The terrible temperature distorts the void.


    "Ants!"


    The crystal big hand on the sky is just a slight shock.


    This terrible column of flame, it directly split.


    The residual wave of escape is to push back the sage of the burning sun by dozens of steps!


    This!


    The sun sage looked dignified and was frightened in his heart.


    The move just now is a low-level martial art of his cultivation, which has reached a high level. He once seriously injured a saint of the same level with this martial art.


    As a result, the blow fell on the crystal big hand, and there was not even a ripple, which made the sun sage feel heavy.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the air, the crystal big hand, like a sacred mountain, ran over the void and made a deafening roar.


    The violent vigorous wind fell down and made the city roar.


    As if the next moment, the whole city will collapse down!


    "Sir, it''s too rampant. This is the heaven sect. Do you really want to stay with us forever?"


    The sun sage was so angry that he trembled.


    When was the "stepping on heaven" sect, which has been shining on the mainland for millions of years, been knocked on by people and flaunted over their heads!


    "Damn it!"


    Many of the elders of the "stepping on heaven" sect are even more crazy.


    This person just doesn''t put the stepping on heaven sect in their eyes!


    "Hiss!"


    Many of the warriors took a breath of cold air and were eager to turn around and run away.


    This is a fight between the gods. If it affects the fish in the pond, they will be miserable!


    The fight between saints at the level of great power is nothing less than destroying heaven and earth. How can they withstand such a small body!


    Many martial artists from aristocratic families are even more miserable.


    Their insight is much higher than that of the martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they understand that this warrior who invades the heaven stepping sect is not the great power of ordinary sages.


    Even the sage of the burning sun can do nothing about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Boom


    A crystal big hand, slowly pressure across the sky, step by step towards the town of stepping on the sky.


    It''s like nine days under the curtain, covering the sky and the sun!


    The terrifying prestige even suppressed the whole world.


    "Sir, you are going to fight against the heaven sect with me forever!"


    The burning sun sage''s killing intention is boiling, and his eyes are burning with fire.


    On the sky, the sage''s great power completely ignores the heaven stepping school!


    Even the first person of TIANYAO, the sword master of Yijian palace, dare not dare to step on the heaven sect like this!


    "Boom


    The breath of terror haunts the sage in the burning sun and sweeps across the void.


    Many of the warriors in the city of stepping on the sky feel more uncomfortable breathing, and the whole person is about to vomit blood.


    Why are saints called great powers and respected by thousands of people?


    This is because the sages condensed the principles of Tao in their bodies. A word can be the law of heaven and earth!


    Saint angry, heaven and earth change color!


    "Bang!"


    Under the feet of the earth, inch inch cracked, in front of the sun sage''s power, many warriors are weak as if a boat in the stormy waves overnight.


    However, such prestige, a touch of the sky in the crystal big hand, suddenly quietly disappeared.


    Like a bullock into the sea!


    "Hum!"


    The sun sage snorted coldly. His hair was like flame and burning.


    "Hum!"


    The sage of the burning sun inflated like a puff, and instantly turned into the size of ten thousand feet, as big as the flame God behind him.


    The God of fire was suddenly changed into a red armor cast on the sage of the sun.


    "Look at me, break your hand!"


    The voice of the sage in the sun is like thunder, roaring in the world.


    The burning flame, beating around its body, will melt the void!


    "Boom


    Immediately, the sage of the sun stepped on the foot, shaking the mountains and rivers, and directly rose to the sky.


    There was a golden flame that penetrated the sky and the earth. It broke through the void and blasted through the thousands of worlds!


    The terrifying high temperature, filling all directions, will evolve into a fire hell around, countless flames emerge out of thin air, the red light spreads all over the sky.


    Gold flame through the sun, fire refining the sky!


    However, the crystal big hand is still not moved, just slowly press down.


    The purple light in the palm is dense, and the artistic conception of suppressing everything is flowing!


    "Bang!"


    The sun penetrating golden flame, which was transformed into a sage of the burning sun, still had the momentum of unremitting efforts at the first moment.


    The next moment, is to hit the sky covered crystal big hand, suddenly a meal, and then see the sun sage, the whole person flies out.


    The sage of the burning sun instantly turned into a falling sun, flying thousands of miles away and crashing into the vast earth.


    What''s more, on the ground, a ravine stretching hundreds of miles was smashed and destroyed many mountains, which stopped the body.


    This moment.


    Stepping on Tiancheng for its silence, people stare at each other and can''t believe it.


    If before, people had reason to say that the sage of Lieyang had not done his best, then now they dare not say it again.


    It is clear that the sage of the sun has done his best, but he has been beaten down by the void!


    Even let the crystal big hand pause for a moment, can''t do it.


    Not to mention, let''s hide behind the existence, appear!


    "Even if this statue is not as good as the master of Yijian palace, I''m afraid it will not be far away."


    Such an idea flashed through many martial artists.


    "This is the power of not losing the imperial court?"


    That river Yi dust is the eye light big bright, the mouth is sweet.


    At the moment, the crystal clear hands on the sky are still pressing towards stepping on the sky city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    On the sky.


    Crystal big hand, cross pressure in the air.


    Under the sky.


    Many of the warriors of the heaven stepping sect were frightened and their faces changed greatly. They were in constant fear.


    "How could this be possible? How could such a powerful existence exist without the fall of the imperial dynasty?"


    The great elder of the heaven stepping sect and the master of the split sky gnawed his teeth and said in disbelief.


    According to the information he had received before, the emperor was able to establish the emperor and overcome the difficulties of Buddhism, but only by the emperor.


    With the supreme array, kill the eight treasures Luohan town!


    In all kinds of news, we didn''t mention that there was such a powerful person who could not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    "Fire!"


    When they were astonished, they heard a roar in the distance.


    "Boom


    The earth is shaking and rocks are flying!


    Then, a figure covered with gold flame suddenly rushed out of the numerous ruins and penetrated the sky.


    Like a big sun, rising in the sky!


    A bright and brilliant light suddenly burst out, shining the emptiness of the whole world into a fine light.


    Even, some attics in the city of stepping on the sky were burned to spontaneous combustion!


    Magic day!


    This is the magic power that the sage of the sun relied on to become famous, and is now being used by him.


    The scorching sun is in the sky, emitting its own heat endlessly, as if to set fire to the whole city of stepping on heaven!


    As soon as the sun shines, the warriors in the city feel like they are sweating like rain. They will dehydrate and die in the following moment.


    "This is the magic power that the founder of Lieyang is good at. He once burned a country and suppressed hundreds of millions of mobs who dare to resist the heaven trampling school!"


    The master of chakong looks happy.


    This magic power is precisely the reason why the worshiper of the sun is regarded as the sage of the burning sun because he understands it from the fire system.


    Nearly tens of millions of temperatures, like a real big day!


    "Ants, dare to resist in vain!"


    At one side, many soldiers of the heaven stepping sect just wanted to smile when they heard a voice of indifference.


    I saw, that crystal big hand, gently grasp, then this round of big day, steady hold in the hand.


    The terrible supernatural vision, under the crystal big hand, is easily destroyed, as if grabs a soap bubble general simple.


    And the sun saint was caught by Jingying''s big hand!


    "Ah


    The sage of the burning sun immediately gave out a shrill howl.


    He can''t get rid of the shackles of crystal big hands as he lets his internal magic power move, and the flame on his body burns nothingness.


    That crystal big hand slightly a grip, almost did not put the sun Saint a pinch explosion!


    "This..."


    For a time, tap the sky city again lost its voice, and everyone was stunned.


    They can also see that the unknown strongman is not only stronger than the sage of Lieyang, but also an invincible being who can hang and beat the sage at will!


    "Click!"


    Jingying big hand slowly clenched, see that sun saint is about to fall.


    "Sir, please stop!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ears of all.


    People looked up and saw a peerless middle-aged man who looked like a God, and a woman who was as cold as the moon god suddenly appeared in the air.


    The middle-aged man''s body is full of glowing lights, just like a square world.


    Women''s palace skirt wins the snow, her eyes are like ice, freezing the void.


    The two men, like gods, come into the world with infinite power in their bodies. They are awe inspiring and shake the world!


    Step on the heaven sect is in charge of teaching, stepping on the heaven sage!


    Cold moon saint!


    These are the great powers of the two sages of the Tiantai Sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Step on Tiancheng.


    This city has gathered more than four sages.


    At the time when the unknown existence was about to destroy the Lieyang sage, the two sages of the Tiantai Sect could no longer sit still.


    Step on the day Saints and cold moon saints, have appeared!


    The great power of sages is the foundation of the seven great religions such as the stepping on heaven sect.


    Every sage should not be underestimated, especially the sage stepping on heaven is called the top five powerful warriors of TIANYAO.


    "Boom!"


    Stepping on the sky, the sage stood still, the whole body of the fluorescent light is not fixed, such as a broken world, and then recovery.


    A trace of invisible power, overflowing from its body, is the collapse of the void, the collapse of mountains and rivers!


    "Let''s meet the master and see the founder of cold moon!"


    A group of soldiers from the heaven sect were overjoyed and kowtowed to the ground.


    "Master master Leng Yue, both of whom have passed the customs, will surely be able to kill the mysterious warrior who dares to offend the heaven stepping sect!"


    Such a thought appeared in the mind of those who stepped on the heaven sect.


    These are two saints, plus the sun saints, they are three saints!


    Even if the unknown exists and can defeat the sage of Lieyang, it is impossible to be the opponent of the three sages!


    These are three saints!


    "Sir, we have no hatred against the emperor.


    I wonder if you can stop and let go of younger brother Lieyang? "


    The sage didn''t care what people thought. Looking at the sky, he said in a warm voice.


    The sage of stepping on the heaven smiles at elegance, like a weak scholar.


    In fact, the life experience of the sage stepping on heaven can be regarded as a legend.


    At that time, he was a scholar in a dynasty. He studied poetry and books, but did not practice martial arts. He only wanted to obtain fame and become an official in the dynasty.


    However, before he got the title, his dynasty was destroyed by a powerful one.


    As a result, the Taitian sage wandered from place to place and was almost killed by bandits. Fortunately, he was saved by an elder of the TA Tian sect and later became a member of the TA Tian sect.


    In the school of treading on heaven, the sage who practices martial arts shows his high talent of martial arts and makes great progress all the way.


    At the end of the day, he is the one who cultivates the martial arts of the sage and takes charge of the Tianpai school!


    "No grudge?"


    In the void, came the cold laughter of the mysterious warrior.


    "Hum!"


    When the void trembles, you can see the wooden feather clothes in a big tube, walk out of the void, and your face is cold.


    "If you send someone to rob and kill Tianjiao, who is not the emperor''s emperor, there is no hatred?"


    Holding the sun sage in one hand and holding the sky in one hand, he lives in the sky nine days, overlooking the two sages stepping on the sky.


    "But if one is not arrogant, how can it ruin the relationship between our two families?"


    Hearing the speech, the sage stepped on the heaven with a smile, as if he didn''t care.


    In his words, although he admitted that Qin Yi had been robbed and killed, he did not care.


    The reason why Tianjiao is called Tianjiao is that they are gifted and can become great talents and become sages in the future.


    But in the final analysis, Tianjiao is only Tianjiao after all, not a strong one to suppress the imperial dynasty.


    It may be distressing for one of the emperors to fall down on a Tianjiao, but it is not worth not losing the emperor. Therefore, we should fight against the Tianjiao sect.


    Although he said so, there was a trace of uneasiness in the heart of the sage stepping on heaven.


    Before that, he arranged for the sage of Jiyun and others to go to rob and kill Ye Tian, who could not fall into the imperial dynasty. So soon, there were saints who could not fall into the imperial dynasty. This made him worried.


    "No, with the speed of elder martial brother Jiyun, no one can leave him even if he is defeated!"


    Soon, the sage stepped on the sky again and put this idea out of his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "What''s more, you have beaten the sage of the sun to a serious injury, which is enough to offset the cause and effect."


    A gentle smile of the sage stepping on the sky makes his bearing float.


    Just look at this bearing, I don''t know that he thought that he was a sage stepping on heaven. He was broad-minded and didn''t want to quarrel with the emperor.


    "Counteract the cause and effect?"


    The big tube wooden feather coat is holding the sun sage in one hand, and his eyes are shining.


    "As long as you let me teach the sage of the sun and turn around and leave, I will not care about this matter with your court."


    The sage nodded.


    "But if you insist on refusing, I''ll be rude to you."


    Step forward, step forward and roll around.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the huge sound of reading, ring through the whole sky.


    It seems that there is a scholar in plain clothes or high crown, who is reading the book of songs of sages in a loud voice, accompanied by countless noble and upright Qi and turbulent vibration.


    Wen Dao FA Xiang!


    This is the Dharma form of the sage of stepping on the heaven, which is cultivated by the documents!


    "Hum!"


    The sage of the cold moon beside him also took a step forward, and behind him appeared a cold moon god who was in charge of the Taiyin.


    Even the warriors of the Taitian sect in the city roared with anger, and their Qi and blood rose in the sky to light up the array in the city.


    Three terrible momentum, intertwined together, like a storm like pressure on the large tube of wooden feather jacket.


    At this time, the sun sage in the hand of the big tube wooden feather clothes did not struggle, but sneered at the big tube wooden feather clothes.


    "You want to counteract this cause and effect?


    How can this cause and effect be offset if you are not trampled out all of you! "


    In this terrible momentum, the wooden feather coat suddenly grinned.


    His right hand, is slightly moved, crystal big hand is also slightly closed, gently pinch.


    "Bang!"


    On hearing a crisp bone breaking sound, the sage of the burning sun was directly pinched and exploded by his palm.


    The sage of the burning sun did not have time to react and fell on the spot.


    The so-called immortal saint''s body, in front of the crystal big hand, is like paper paste general, a pinch will explode!


    Sun sage, dead?


    The sage ancestor of the heaven stepping sect is of great power.


    The sage, who is known to be immortal and can sit and watch the world for thousands of years, is crushed to death with one hand?


    At this time, the people who stepped on the Tiancheng were completely dull, like clay sculptures. They could not accept this fact for a long time.


    A towering sun shining on the mainland for millions of years, died in front of them like this!


    Many martial arts practitioners can''t imagine how the grand ceremony of "stepping on the heaven" could evolve into this.


    A sage can fall and die clean!


    "Shocking TIANYAO, shocking TIANYAO!"


    The old man in black of the Jiang family cried out.


    The fall of a sage''s great power is enough to shake the whole land of TIANYAO!


    The Kirin son of Jiang family, Jiang Yichen''s eyes are full of light.


    "You


    However, the sage who stepped on the heaven saw this, and his eyes were red.


    He can no longer maintain the calm positioning bearing, his whole body is shaking with anger, and his eyes are full of killing intention!


    "I want you dead!"


    The voice of the sage stepping on the sky is cold, and the magic power in his body is surging like a tide.


    Behind him, countless scholars, singing ancient books, the voice, more and more high!


    The terrible breath makes the void of thousands of miles solidify.


    Although the cold moon Saint did not open his mouth, but in his cold eyes, there was no indifference, only a killing intention.


    Many disciples of the stepping on heaven sect roared to avenge the sage of the burning sun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Step on the heaven saint.


    Cold moon saint.


    Step on the big array in Tiancheng.


    Three terrible momentum, wanton agitation between heaven and earth.


    Surging power, sweeping the four sides, stirring the storm!


    Each of these three forces is comparable to a sage''s power, and can easily kill the warrior under the sage''s power.


    Even when the saints step on the sky and the cold moon take out their sacred utensils, their momentum soars again!


    "Boom!"


    We can see that the sage of stepping on the sky is holding a white brush, and the cold moon saint is wearing a moon robe.


    The awe of the spirit of the momentum, so that many of the warriors in the sky city, are scared and shudder.


    According to TIANYAO''s way of refining utensils, only in the hands of saints can they exert their true power.


    Two sacred utensils, two saints'' great powers and one holy product array.


    All in all, it is equivalent to five sages!


    The strong and powerful atmosphere, which ravaged the whole venue, affected several mountains up to thousands of feet in the distance, and directly exploded.


    Outside the city of stepping on the sky, the place not protected by the array is cracking countless cracks in the roar!


    Even many of the warriors who were shrouded in the array had to agitate Zhenyuan, so that they could feel better in this breath.


    "A bunch of ants who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The big tube wooden feather clothes coldly smile, the eye light is indifferent, does not move.


    As soon as the breath of terror came to him less than ten feet away, it was blocked by an invisible barrier, and even the hair corner of the wooden feather jacket was not lifted.


    "Dong!"


    The big tube wooden feather clothes quietly step out, the body suddenly blooms the infinite light.


    A kind of incomparable power fills the world in an instant!


    The will to be arrogant of the eight wasteland then emerged in this sky.


    At this moment, the big tube wooden feather coat is already angry, and the breath of the whole body is endless, which makes the earth shaking.


    "I have been ordered by the emperor to step down and step on the heaven sect. Today you are going to lose all my hands!"


    "I''m here only to kill the felling!"


    "I will fulfill the order of the emperor!"


    In the mouth of the big barrel wooden feather clothes, he drank a lot, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    At the moment, he can no longer control the killing intention in his heart.


    This group of ants who don''t know how to ignore the majesty of the emperor?


    Kill!


    What''s more, the emperor takes stepping on the sky as his honorific title. How can you use the word "stepping on heaven" again?


    How can the emperor''s title be used by others!


    Should be slaughtered!


    "Dong!"


    With a sudden stomp of the wooden feather coat, the whole sky seemed to turn into a vast expanse, and a shivering sound came out at his feet.


    Immediately, the innumerable aura of heaven and earth turned into a colorful torrent, like a raging tide, and suddenly photographed.


    Aura like the sea, pouring down the sky!


    Just a breath, there is a strange scene between heaven and earth.


    Innumerable aura, condensing into a startling tide, rolling down!


    If the water of the river comes up from the sky, it sets off a raging storm!


    Immediately, the spirit tide crushed the momentum of the sage and others, broke the layers of emptiness, and came to step in front of Tiancheng.


    The city is ten thousand feet high, and the waves are ten thousand feet high, which is like a curtain blocking the sky and the sun.


    When the tide fell, it destroyed the holy products array in the city of stepping on heaven. Countless disciples of the school of stepping on heaven were shocked. A mouthful of blood gushed out immediately and fainted on the spot.


    Then, the violent tide rolled down and photographed the whole city of stepping on heaven, which submerged the whole city!


    The spirit of Tianhe, the vast city flooded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Boom


    People did not know what kind of frightening scene the earth and the earth overturned.


    However, at the moment, people are really aware of what is called the overturning of heaven and earth!


    This moment.


    Within a thousand miles of Tiancheng, it turns into a world of aura storm.


    The void was completely destroyed and turned into a terrible chaos. Only the vast ocean of aura was raging on the sky!


    Any warrior under the power of saints, not to mention standing in it, just rubbing the edge, will be crushed into powder!


    Even the holy product array portrayed on the Tiancheng is broken in a crackling sound.


    A group of Saint sons of the heaven stepping sect were even more affected by the force of the earthquake and fell into a coma on the spot.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    The sage''s eyes sank and his mouth burst.


    In his hand, he held a white brush, which was cast like a flawless white jade, containing boundless noble spirit.


    A high-ranking scholar of Confucianism, reading poems and books, is full of talent!


    The brush of a Confucianist is a sacred vessel held by a sage stepping on heaven.


    As soon as this Confucian pen appeared, the whole city was as if it was shrouded in literary atmosphere. Countless scholars recited aloud, and finally turned into thunder, shaking the void.


    There are more jade like words, emerging from the literary atmosphere, writing away dragons and snakes, blooming infinite fluorescence, just like a small world in a square!


    "Town!"


    The sage of stepping on the sky, holding a Confucianist''s brush, paints in the air and writes a word "Zhen".


    As soon as the word "Zhen" comes out, the void becomes one of the heaviest. It seems that it contains an infinite force of repression, which slows down the flow of aura and even solidifies it!


    However, it is impossible to resist the aura storm by relying on a single character.


    The sage''s face did not change, his pen was like a silver hook, and he wrote down the characters of big town one by one.


    With the help of the sage of the cold moon, he managed to stop the storm of aura.


    "Hoo!"


    At the sight of this scene, the sage was relieved.


    However, his heart is heavy to the extreme, the big tube wooden feather coat is far more powerful than he imagined!


    Just in order to resist each other''s power, he and Lengyue Saint were tired to deal with it. The cultivation of each other was far better than them.


    "Damn it, the master of the white sword in Yijian palace doesn''t necessarily have such accomplishments!


    Where did the emperor find the strong one? "


    A shadow flashed in the eyes of the sage stepping on the sky, and he was frightened in his heart.


    He had thought that the wooden feather coat was comparable to the triple cultivation of a saint. At most, it was the top of the three levels of the sage, so that he could easily kill the sage of Lieyang.


    However, he is not afraid, because he is also stepping into the triple cultivation of saints. In addition, Confucianism and cold moon saints are not necessarily weaker than each other.


    It should not be a problem to defeat or repel the opponent.


    However, the reality undoubtedly gave him a big slap in the face!


    Even if the other side hit at will, they need to do their best to resist.


    Such accomplishments, at least, are more than four levels of sage realm!


    "Hum, even if you have the sage realm, how about four times of cultivation? This is the heaven stepping sect, not a place where anyone can be wild!"


    The sage''s eyes are cold, but he is not afraid.


    "Step on the temple of heaven!"


    Step on the heaven, the sage drank softly.


    "Boom


    And they saw a long and narrow crack in the sky.


    In the crack, a line of convergence of bright thunder, tumbling jump.


    And in the boundless thunder, an ancient temple, slowly floating out of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Terrible breath turbulence, Aurora filled all directions, shaking heaven and earth!


    The hall is magnificent, with 18 dragon pillars on it. There are also auspicious colors blooming on it. Countless rays are shining everywhere.


    As soon as the temple appeared, it gave up the void of thousands of miles, and in an instant it calmed down the aura storm.


    "Step on the temple of heaven!"


    Seeing this temple, the disciples of the Tiantai Sect immediately exclaimed.


    Stepping on the heaven hall, the Zhenzong sacred utensil of the stepping heaven sect, is a holy product of the middle level war weapon, which is the biggest inside story of the stepping heaven sect!


    Cast the ancient sage of stepping on the heaven sect and the sacred utensils left behind!


    The town once killed at least five saints of great power, with the blood of great power, cast a great reputation!


    At this moment, he was summoned by the sage stepping on heaven to suppress the enemy!


    "You have cheated me by virtue of your profound cultivation. How can I tolerate others'' humiliation?"


    The hall of stepping on the sky is covered with halo, which is in line with the sage of stepping on the heaven. It has a tremendous power.


    With the opening of the sage stepping on the sky, the void will be broken to pieces!


    "Master the divine power, kill this man, and be famous for my teaching!"


    At this moment, many disciples of the "stepping on heaven" sect cried out.


    The hatred in the eyes of all the disciples was not covered up at all. The big tube wooden feather clothes killed the sage of the sun stepping sect. This is a big hatred that can not be shared by one another.


    Only by killing this man can we resolve the hatred in people''s hearts!


    No, we should not only kill this man, but also break up the imperial dynasty. Only in this way can we take revenge for the sage of the burning sun!


    "Stepping on the temple of heaven?"


    On the other hand, the wooden feather jacket is calm and calm.


    His accomplishments can be compared with the seven great powers of the sage, which can be called the ancient Saint giant. The immortal tin stick in his hand is not weaker than this temple of stepping on heaven.


    How can he be afraid of such a temple?


    "Take the hall as a tool, and call it stepping on the sky?"


    The big tube wooden feather clothes carefully looked at the step sky hall, the light in the eyes flashed.


    It was a little greedy!


    In fact, with the nature of the wooden feather coat, we should not move this greedy idea.


    Even if the temple of stepping on the heaven is a medium level weapon for the ancient sage of stepping on the heaven, it should not be allowed to move this greed by the wooden feather clothes.


    However, the big tube wooden feather coat actually moved this greed!


    However, this greed is not for itself, but for the emperor!


    The temple of stepping on heaven, a palace named after stepping on the sky, is also a sacred medium-level war weapon. It is the same as the title used by the emperor. It can be presented to your majesty!


    Step on the sky hall, when your Majesty''s bedroom, for your Majesty''s use!


    "Sir, if you go back now, you will be able to write off all the previous enmities."


    The sage stands under the temple of stepping on the heaven, and his mouth thunders.


    Step on the sky hall with a slight earthquake, the vast pressure of the escape!


    It''s a holy product. What a terrible power!


    A little tremor, let the void shake, rock collapse, the square million miles of space for it to shake.


    According to TIANYAO''s way of refining utensils, there are gods in the sacred vessels, which can be compared with the revival of a saint after full awakening.


    And the power that can be played by the sacred vessels of different ranks is not the same.


    The low-level weapons of holy goods are fully recovered. Their power is roughly equal to the martial arts of saints with one to six levels, while the medium level weapons of holy products are equal to those of saints with more than seven levels!


    In other words, if an ancient holy giant recovers completely!


    Of course, with the power of the sage stepping on heaven alone, the temple of stepping on heaven can not be fully revived.


    Even so, in the hands of the sage stepping on heaven, the temple of stepping on the heaven has awakened most of its powers, which is comparable to a sage''s four or five martial arts masters!


    This is the essence of the school of stepping on heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "This is the temple of stepping on heaven!"


    "Stepping on the heaven sect suppresses the four sides, fearless of everything!"


    "The most powerful details of the ancient sage of stepping on the heaven in the school of stepping on heaven!"


    In the city of stepping on the sky, countless people raised their eyes and looked at the temple of stepping on the sky in awe.


    The ancient palace is made of green gold and jade. The halo circulates and breathes the essence of heaven and earth in the void and blesses oneself.


    "Sir, it''s time to step back!"


    The sage holding a Confucianist pen and stepping on the temple of heaven on his head is powerful and terrifying. He is full of talent, as if the God of literature and Taoism only came to the world.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of the sage stepping on the sky, the wooden feather coat in the big tube just snorted coldly.


    His eyes are indifferent and indifferent, like the vast sky, overlooking all living beings. What is the difference between the sage stepping on heaven and ants in his eyes?


    Then, gently raised his hand, crystal big hand again emerged.


    This time, Jingying''s big hand moved slightly, and seized the temple of stepping into the sky, holding it in the palm of his hand, just like the sun Saint before!


    One hand can break the void and capture the sacred vessel!


    "Not good!"


    The sage''s face changed and he hastened to step on the temple.


    "Boom!"


    The temple of stepping on heaven sends out a thunderous roar, connects heaven and earth, and blooms a terrible light. The power of terror fluctuates and shakes heaven and earth. It seems that it can destroy heaven and earth.


    However, no matter how the temple of stepping on heaven vibrates, it can''t get rid of Jingying''s hands.


    The wave of terror, falling on the crystal big hand, is to be devoured silently and disappear!


    Crystal big hands, but there are wisps of dark lines spread, like a spider''s web, will step on the sky hall winding!


    "How could it be!"


    The sage was shocked.


    The temple of stepping on heaven was originally left over by the ancient sage and forged by the ancient Saint himself.


    Now, the sage stepping on the heaven is inspired by the triple cultivation of the sage. The warrior who can match the four or five levels of the sage is not the opponent of the wooden feather coat?


    "Perhaps, he is not a sage with four levels of martial arts, but a saint of five, or six, or even above?"


    Such an idea came to mind of the sage stepping on heaven.


    Before he thought about it, the breath of stepping on the sky in the air had already declined.


    "Don''t try to rob me of my sacred instrument!"


    Stepping on the sky, the sage roared, waved the Confucian pen in his hand, and pointed to the wooden feather coat.


    The book of songs, ancient books and scholars emerge behind him, and his noble and righteous spirit lingers on him like a great scholar who dares to denounce the heaven!


    The cold moon saint was silent, dressed in a long robe of moon, like a goddess of the moon, flying to the moon.


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, the large tube of wooden feather coat with a wave, playing a streamer.


    "Click!"


    Immediately, in the eyes of the people shocked, the two saints were stiff, standing in the void, full of horror in their eyes.


    The Confucianist pen and Yuehua robe are just inch by inch crumbling into pieces all over the sky!


    The two sacred vessels, which were forged with countless precious refining materials and claimed to be unbreakable, were broken like this!


    Many martial artists have not yet recovered from the shock of the broken Confucian pen, and a tragic voice falls from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that after ancient times, there were still people like you. I..."


    Before the words are finished, they stop abruptly.


    People quickly fixed their eyes to see, step on the day saint, cold moon Saint two people, face a bitter smile, unwilling to look at their own chest.


    In their chest, a huge hole was broken!


    The two saints have already lost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Step on the day saint, cold moon saint, two people stand in the void, the blood color on the face quickly fade, a face miserable.


    The big hole in their chest was particularly shocking.


    "Touch!"


    Then, the full force burst out from the void and split the two people!


    In a flash, blood splashed everywhere!


    Golden blood, white jade like spirit bone, a little bit of the empty, infiltrating the earth, moistening the land.


    The two saints will fall!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the whole warrior who stepped on Tiancheng suddenly took a breath.


    Two saints died like this, and were killed by a big wooden feather coat?


    Countless warriors looked at the old man standing with his hands on the sky. His heart was full of incredible, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him!


    Taitian sect is in charge of teaching, stepping on the heaven saint, and cold moon saint, the founder of the treading heaven sect. These are the powerful people who have awed Zhongzhou for countless years!


    Even other big states, such as the powerful demon clan and the demon warrior, have heard of its prestige.


    However, today these two can be called invincible existence, just like this fall, plus the sun sage who has fallen before, three saints have fallen on the hand of wooden feather coat!


    Such as the Jiang family and other aristocratic martial arts, but also stare at big eyes, can not believe.


    "Master, founder of cold moon!"


    "No way. How could the master teacher fall here?"


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that Zhangjiao and founder Lengyue will die in this person''s hands. It must be fake!"


    Countless disciples of the "step on heaven" sect suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Even some disciples can foresee the miserable scene of the future of the school of stepping on heaven.


    Three saints, such as giant white jade pillar, fell on the spot, and still fell in front of the sect of stepping on heaven.


    Those who have a little bit of brain will understand that the status of the Tianpai will be greatly reduced!


    Even, it is possible that even the ranking of the seven major religions will fall to the bottom.


    "Don''t be complacent. When I teach the founder of Jiyun and nu Lei sage to return, you will surely take revenge on Buluo emperor!"


    The elder of Tiantai Sect, the master of chakong, is crazy at the moment, with red eyes and roaring at the wooden feather clothes.


    "Well? You mean the two who dare to rob and kill me


    The large tube wooden feather clothes seem to have some sense, while suppressing the temple of stepping on the sky, while looking down on it.


    When he heard the speech, he felt uneasy.


    "If they are the two, they are dead. If they dare to attack Tianjiao, I will kill them!"


    Before he opened his mouth to question, the wooden feather coat in the big tube opened his mouth quietly.


    "Poop


    If such a person was struck by lightning, the whole person fell to the ground like a son of the heavenly sect, and his face was full of tears.


    "It''s impossible. Ancestor Jiyun and grandmaster Nu Lei have also fallen down?"


    "The saints are all fallen down. How can we have the face to meet the ancestors of the heaven stepping sect?"


    "Stepping on heaven sect, it''s over!"


    One by one, the elders of the "step on heaven" sect beat their chests and feet and howled bitterly.


    The five sages are so powerful!


    The whole school of stepping on heaven is just five saints'' great powers, but they die in the same hands!


    He is the sage of stepping on the sky, the sage of cold moon, the sage of Jiyun, the sage of burning sun and the sage of angry thunder.


    Which one of these is the inside story of Zhongzhou where the school of stepping on heaven was able to dominate Zhongzhou. Losing one of them is a great loss of strength and bones!


    Not to mention, the five fell at the same time, which is simply earth shaking event!


    Without them, how can the school of stepping on heaven be called one of the seven major religions and continue to dominate Zhongzhou!


    The building will fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    The sun sets in the West.


    The wind is blowing.


    When the setting sun completely disappeared into the horizon, the chilly wind became colder and colder.


    The whole city of stepping on the sky was trapped in a burst of howling.


    Countless disciples of the stepping on heaven sect can no longer maintain their arrogance as disciples of the seven major religions. They are all lonely, just like a dog who has lost his family.


    The five great sages, such as the sage stepping on the sky, have all fallen.


    Not to mention, keeping the position of the seven major religions of the TA Tian sect has become a problem even if it can continue to exist.


    Without the suppression of saints, stepping on the heaven sect is a pastry in the eyes of many forces, and anyone can join in.


    In addition, other forces are very willing to come down and kill people because of their domineering style.


    "From now on, there will be no supreme religion in Zhongzhou, stepping on the heaven school again!"


    There are aristocratic families and big families, and the older generation of martial arts directly asserts.


    All the martial artists on the side were silent, including a group of disciples of the stepping on heaven sect. None of them said anything against his words.


    Everyone knows that without the great power of sages, even if the school of stepping on heaven can be inherited, it will no longer have the prestige of today.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, a large tube of wooden feather clothes will step on the temple of heaven to suppress, into the size of palms, income in the arms.


    People understand things, the big tube wooden feather clothes naturally also understand, no need for him to step on the heaven sect will collapse.


    However, the big tube wooden feather coat still has no plan to stop.


    "All the people who don''t want to die will go away!"


    A big wooden feather coat stepped forward and drank loudly.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people changed.


    They all understand the meaning of the big tube wooden feather clothes. They don''t want to let go of the heaven stepping sect. If they don''t retreat, they will be killed by the big tube wooden feather clothes together!


    "Respect the strong, I''ll leave now!"


    "We are just here to observe the ceremony, and have nothing to do with the Tiantai Sect."


    "I''ll go soon!"


    A group of martial arts suddenly an excited spirit, hastily opened the mouth to explain.


    With that said, most of the warriors chose to leave, including the younger generation who were going to join the Tianta sect.


    No one wants to stay and be buried with the Tiantai Sect!


    "Sir, are you trying to kill them all?"


    Zhang Kong Zun hissed and roared, and his eyes were red.


    "There are no cowards in my stepping on heaven sect. If you want to destroy me, you must step on my corpse!"


    The master was hoarse and glared at the wooden feather coat.


    It has to be said that this master of chakong is also a loyal and courageous person.


    However, not all the people in the school can go to the same place as him.


    "That''s what you mean, too?"


    The big tube wooden feather clothes did not answer, and their eyes fell on the disciples of the stepping heaven sect.


    "Your Highness, please don''t do anything. I''ll quit the tramp on heaven sect now. It''s not related to the stepping heaven sect again!"


    A disciple who had already been shaken, bowed down and said.


    With the first, there will be the second, the third


    After a while, more than half of the disciples of the TA Tian sect chose to quit the TA Tian sect, not willing to face the big tube wooden feather clothes with the TA Tian sect.


    Even an elder of Taitian sect chose to quit the sect.


    "You You, traitors, traitors


    His eyes were about to crack, and he pointed to many warriors who had quit the heaven stepping sect.


    He did not expect that the disciples and elders who were willing to pay their lives for the stepping heaven sect had chosen to abandon it!


    The so-called wall pushing people down is just like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Elder schikong, people don''t care for themselves. Heaven kills the earth. Don''t blame us!"


    An elder of the stepping on heaven sect sighed and said faintly.


    In the final analysis, human nature is selfish, and how can we expect these warriors to pay their own lives in vain.


    If we say that the stepping on heaven sect is still strong, people will not abandon it.


    But at the moment, the sage has fallen, and the school of stepping on heaven is about to be destroyed. How many people are willing to join in the destruction of the school.


    A group of disciples of treading on heaven sect, together with many martial artists, stepped on dunguang and flew far away from stepping on Tiancheng.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God will, God will!"


    His body trembled and he laughed miserably. His voice was full of despair.


    "Do it!"


    Immediately, the master of chakong said reluctantly with his disciples who were willing to step on the heaven to die.


    "We can''t blame God for this. If we want to blame you, we will not be the enemy of the imperial court!"


    The eyes of the wooden feather clothes are cold and cold, and the long sleeves are waved.


    Since he was ordered by the emperor, he came to destroy the Tianpai!


    Then, naturally, there is no need for the school to exist.


    For example, to let go of the disciples of the heaven stepping sect is just a matter of doing it at will with a large tube of wooden feather clothes.


    A group of mole ants, can not kill no difference, however, can let this group of mole ants, will not fall out of the prestige of the imperial court!


    To show the world the end of those who can''t be bullied, stepping on heaven school is a lesson in the past!


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a series of blood mist explosions, such as chakong Zun and others, fell on the spot.


    They are just a feathered one, and how can they resist the random blow of a large wooden feather coat.


    In the eyes of a large wooden feather coat, how can one be inferior to an ant!


    "Boom


    Then, the void starts to shake, and a crystal big hand emerges again.


    But this time, the palm is 200000 feet in size, covering the whole city of stepping on heaven!


    Cover the sky with one hand!


    Then, the crystal clear hand covering the whole city suddenly pressed down.


    In an instant, all things roar, and all the heaven and earth lose their color!


    To step on Tiancheng as the center, the whole piece of vast depression, almost suffocating!


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the void, all under this crystal big hand, had a big explosion, endless strength swept across, across thousands of miles!


    Even those who escaped from the city of heaven for thousands of miles have been blown away!


    Under the crystal clear hand, all kinds of buildings, pavilions, palaces and towers, collapsed one after another.


    Later, it was twisted by the vigorous wind and turned into powder!


    Smoke and dust, covering the sky!


    The whole boundless is trembling for it, as for the scattered afterwave, I don''t know how many mountains have been broken and how many cities have been damaged!


    "Hiss!"


    When the dust settles down, many warriors look back.


    Originally, the towering stepping heaven city has disappeared, replaced by a huge fingerprints.


    Kill the city with one hand, and destroy the great religion with one hand!


    "There is no stepping on heaven school, there is no stepping on heaven school!"


    Countless Zhongzhou warriors who witnessed this scene murmured.


    "A storm has arisen in Zhongzhou."


    He was also a man of broad insight and sighed in a low voice.


    TIANYAO mainland out of such a hegemonic force, doomed to no longer calm.


    What''s more, this force has such a strong strength that even one big religion can be slaughtered!


    People can already imagine that when the news came out, Zhongzhou, and even TIANYAO mainland were shocked!


    As for those who have just abandoned the sect of stepping on heaven, all of them look gloomy and do not speak.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, this is the corpse of stepping on the heaven sect, achieving its incomparable reputation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Broken city.


    A fallen Pavilion.


    Desolate moonlight, sprinkled on the ruins of this, for its rendering on the faint forest cold moonlight.


    The original Grand City, at this time, seems to fall into the ghost of the underworld, appears particularly desolate, shrouded in the dark!


    Countless soldiers who fled from Tiancheng, looking at the former towering city tower, were silent.


    That terrible palm print, clear print into the eyes of people, winding to the feet of the deep ravines, is more shocking!


    What is invincible?


    One person, step on the Tiancheng, with one''s own strength to destroy a party of the supreme church!


    At this time, the force of the wooden feather jacket can be called invincible!


    With five saints and several sacred vessels as the inside information, it has deterred Zhongzhou for millions of years. It can be called one of the supreme great religions in charge of TIANYAO mainland cattle ears. It has a reputation as the TIANYAO sect of stepping on heaven.


    It''s gone!


    One hand down big teach!


    After the fall of the sage, the blood still flows quietly.


    Countless vegetation that has been moistened grows wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, the place where Tiancheng was originally set foot was covered by a piece of green.


    What''s more, the sound of weeping reverberates in the air, such as the gods crying, the sages in tears!


    In the final analysis, the sage''s great power is to understand the law clearly and to condense the principles of Tao in his body.


    When a sage''s great power falls, the Tao in his body collapses, which naturally leads to the river of law in the dark.


    Make the sky appear strange, like heaven and earth weeping, howling!


    Not to mention, there are three saints who fell in the same place.


    In addition, this is not a north cold wasteland, there is a space storm suppression, can make the vision of the fall of saints can not be revealed.


    The power of the three sages fell down at the same time, and the vision aroused was naturally revealed.


    Even, as far away as a thousand miles away, the disciples who originally belonged to the "stepping on heaven" sect were affected by this vision, and they were even more sad from their hearts and tearful in their eyes.


    Some martial artists who are not from the heaven stepping sect are also affected and feel sad!


    Of course, the large tube wooden feather coat will not be affected by this vision.


    When the smoke and dust fell, he did not leave. He came to the ruins of Tiancheng. With a wave of his long sleeve, he broke the space barrier.


    Long and narrow dark cracks suddenly appeared in front of him.


    These are the secret world opened up by the great powers of the treading heaven sect. As the inside information of the treading heaven sect, it contains the accumulation of countless years.


    "Take it


    The big tube wooden feather clothes empty grasp, the strong suction, from his hand.


    The weapons and pills that twinkle with treasure and smell of medicine fly out of the cracks and fall into the sleeves of large wooden feathers.


    Among them, there are Tianpin Warcraft, dipin Warcraft, Tianpin pills, dipin pills and so on


    These things may not look up to the big tube wooden feather clothes, but they are needed by the emperor, so they are all taken away by the big tube wooden feather clothes and ready to be handed over to Qin Yi for disposal.


    After all, no matter how to say, the school of stepping on heaven is also a big religion with a long reputation.


    If it is completely digested by the imperial court, it can be increased by several chips again.


    Even, we can see that the medicine, which is of great benefit to the sages and has been used for millions of years, has been collected into the bag by the wooden feather clothes.


    After a while.


    The large tube wooden feather coat is the collection of the sect of stepping on heaven, which has been established for millions of years. All of them are collected and ready to be brought back to the imperial dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "Shua!"


    Each piece of treasure drags the streamer, by the big tube wooden feather clothing income sleeve.


    It is worth mentioning that in this process, the large tube wooden feather coat is also a disciple of the stepping on heaven sect, which is hidden in the secret world.


    They thought they could hide in the secret world to escape the robbery. Who ever thought that they would still be covered in the wooden feather clothes.


    Immediately, the big tube wooden feather clothes hand, kill these disciples easily.


    At the end of the day, the large wooden feather coat gently shakes the sleeve, and a black lacquer light streaks across it.


    "Boom


    A secret world everywhere, in the roar, one after another collapsed.


    The sun light dissipated, the earth cracked, and countless buildings in the secret world collapsed and were twisted into dust by the space storm and returned to chaos.


    There is no trace that existed before. It is easier to destroy than to build.


    So far, such a big religion collapsed and destroyed!


    "Shua!"


    Finish these, the big tube wooden feather clothes at the foot of a step, turn into a escape light, disappear.


    All that remained was a group of warriors who were stunned by his means.


    "Break the sky


    "From now on, there are only six of the seven great religions."


    "The five saints'' great power has fallen, and one martial arts holy land has come to an end!"


    Countless warriors looked at the back of the wooden feather coat and sighed in their hearts.


    The martial arts of aristocratic families, such as Jiangjia in beizhou and Hujia in Zhongzhou, are in a trance.


    They seem to be able to foresee the turbulence that will occur in Zhongzhou and even in TIANYAO.


    As strong as stepping on the heaven sect, they are not the enemies of the big tube wooden feather clothes alone!


    I''m afraid that even the sword master of Yi sword palace has to bow down!


    In this way, it means that there is not no sage in the imperial court, but a strong man who can be called the first man in the land of TIANYAO!


    Although many martial artists of aristocratic families have a good knowledge, they still don''t know the division of the martial arts practitioners in the sage''s realm. If we let them know that the big tube wooden feather clothes is an ancient saint, they don''t know what to look like.


    Of course, even in this case, the fighting power shown by the large barrel wooden feather jacket is also frightening and frightening to all!


    The existence of this man alone is a great shock to many great religions!


    The great emperors also had to worry about their strength.


    The big barrel wooden feather clothes can step down the heaven sect, which means that it is not difficult to step down these forces!


    Such strength, how not to let people feel afraid!


    Unless many great religions and imperial forces join hands, it is possible to defeat this man, and the imperial court will not be destroyed.


    However, it is not easy for many top forces to join hands!


    If the imperial court did not show signs of destroying many forces, it would be impossible for the imperial government to join forces because of their hatred.


    Even if many forces want to fight against the imperial court, they can''t act rashly. Only one person with a big barrel of wooden feather clothes will let them cast a mousetrap.


    In any case, what happened in Tiancheng is also like lightning to spread across the whole land!


    Only this one news, let many big religious forces in Zhongzhou all shake, all are shocked!


    Even in a short day, even the forces of other big states in the mainland have heard about it!


    The whole TIANYAO continent was shocked by the war, and was agitated by the big barrel of wooden feather clothes and not falling into the imperial dynasty!


    The name of not falling, such as the blue sky and big sun, is hanging high in the sky and shining on the mainland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    The school of stepping on heaven is gone!


    The news, like a storm, swept across the whole continent.


    Within a few days, almost all the forces got the news, and everyone trembled for it.


    Countless warriors thought that forces such as the seven supreme religions and the imperial court would stand on the land forever.


    In addition to being the same big religion and imperial power, which power will be the opponent!


    Not to mention, one side of the great education to be destroyed!


    In the past million years, there is only one recorded example of the collapse of the power of the great religion.


    That is to say, to control the demon Dynasty of Qingzhou, the dark emperor.


    The reason why the dark imperial dynasty collapsed was also due to the intervention of the various clans and imperial forces.


    More than a palm of the number of big church, the emperor, all to the dark emperor, this will be the dark emperor to cut out!


    Not to mention, the school of stepping on heaven inherits from the ancient sage of stepping on heaven, which is one of the seven major religions.


    People did not expect that the heaven stepping sect was trampled out!


    "Five saints, fall!"


    "Step on the temple of heaven and be robbed!"


    "The city of stepping on heaven, which has stood for thousands of years, has been knocked out with one hand!"


    "Accumulated a million years of information, was taken away!"


    Every piece of news, like the whip of a God, whipped on the heart of the warrior who knew the news, which made them tremble!


    No matter the ordinary people who do not practice martial arts, or the elders of all major religions, and the courtiers of the imperial court, they all look the same when they get the news.


    After hearing the news, many people are dull and take a breath. They ask the person who delivered the news again and again whether the information is accurate!


    "I can''t believe it. It''s unbelievable."


    The originally high school of stepping on the heaven was so crisp that it was completely overwhelmed.


    The supreme religion, like the nine heavenly palaces, is suspended in Zhongzhou and even on the top of TIANYAO continent, overlooking the changes in the world.


    It''s going to last forever!


    Even the forces of demon clan could not shake their status.


    Now, however, it has been trampled out by a newly rising emperor. It is only one of the emperors who did not fall down!


    At the beginning, many forces disdained Buluo''s imperial power and called it unworthy of being a imperial power.


    Who would have thought, a few months later, the imperial court will show terrible strength!


    Step on the Tianpai with one foot, and build an invincible reputation with the bones of the five sages!


    In the name of not falling, nine days of awe inspiring!


    This day.


    Along with the news of the collapse of the TIANYAO school, the name of the imperial court is ringing through the whole TIANYAO continent!


    If we say that before many forces still dare to underestimate the imperial dynasty, now, no one dares to underestimate it!


    How many people dare to belittle the influence of one big religion?


    Even, as long as there is a warrior who does not fall into the imperial court, it will make the surrounding people awe and dare not offend!


    Afraid, offended not to fall the imperial court, let not fall the emperor faction that destroyed the old man who stepped on the heaven, the power behind them, to trample out!


    "It''s better not to fall down on the Emperor than to step on the sky!"


    When he heard the news, he sighed.


    How can they compare with a strong man who can suppress a big religion and obey the orders of the emperor!


    However, it is a great fortune to have such a powerful emperor and a king without falling into the imperial court!


    At least, no one dares to despise Qingzhou martial arts, dare not look down on those who do not!


    Thinking about it, master Shenjian raised a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    At the time when the news of the first World War in Tiancheng was heard, the sky was shining.


    Many forces, such as the seven major religions, the remaining six major religions, and the emperors of all sides, have received news.


    Ice Palace.


    Standing on the top of the snow capped ancient palace, there was an incredible exclamation.


    Nine spirits fairy and taihan sage sat opposite each other, the cold moon wheel scattered the next moon, lingering around the two people, concussion endlessly.


    In front of them, a jade symbol is standing in the air, and a voice comes from it, telling the news.


    The voice inside the jade Fu stopped, and the nine spirit fairies did not speak for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister taihan, what do you think?"


    For a long time, the nine spirits fairy began to smile bitterly.


    "If this news is true, we underestimate the emperor.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many strong men under the emperor''s command that they would not even be rivals to the heaven sect! "


    Taihan sage whispered, even some lucky words.


    She did not believe that when Qin Yi set foot on the ice and snow palace, the strong man did not follow him.


    If, at that time, it was not the white robed general but the powerful one who destroyed and stepped on the heaven sect, she would have fallen on the spot!


    Even the ice and snow palace may be affected and end up as if stepping on heaven.


    At the thought of this, all the saints in taihan shiver!


    "Yes, who would have thought that there would be such a strong one without losing the imperial court."


    Nine spirit fairy is also a lingering fear said.


    Even she did not expect that at first, in her opinion, although there were Qin Yi and Zhao Yun, they were almost the same as the ice palace.


    Even if her master went out of the pass, she would be weaker than the ice palace if she didn''t fall into the imperial court.


    However, at this time, the nine immortals knew that the strength of the ice and snow palace could not be compared with that of a person in the imperial court!


    Even the alliance between ice palace and Buluo Emperor may be ignored in the eyes of the other party if there is no threat from foreign demons.


    "I''m afraid even the master of Yijian palace will not be his opponent."


    Nine fairy sighed.


    "No!"


    Taihan sage''s eyes flashed and denied the view of nine fairies.


    "Younger martial sister, you underestimate the sword master of Yijian palace. He is known as the first person since ancient times.


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, his cultivation broke through the four levels of saints!


    After hundreds of thousands of years, no one can predict that his real cultivation has broken through the five or six levels of sages


    Taihan sage''s face was dignified and explained slowly.


    Not everyone can afford the title of the first person in TIANYAO mainland.


    The sword master of Yijian palace can be recognized as the first person of TIANYAO. How can it be underestimated!


    Only when she rose in the same era with the master of Yijian palace could she understand the horror of the master.


    What''s more, the sword master of Yijian palace didn''t kill the power of the supreme great religion in those years!


    "The sword rises from Yuanhai and presses 100000 mountains and covers the demon state!


    With a sword, kill the temple of the demon family


    Taihan sage''s eyes are blurred, it seems that he is recalling the past years.


    "However, the strong one who does not fall behind the emperor is not as good as the sword master of Yijian palace, but also a powerful one!


    To cooperate with Buluo emperor, the ice palace will benefit but not harm! "


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    In any case, it is a great thing for the ice and snow palace to have such strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    The catastrophe after a thousand years.


    The invasion of foreign demons is a catastrophe affecting the whole continent.


    As an ally of the ice and snow palace, the stronger the imperial power is, the more peaceful the ice palace will be.


    "It is."


    Nine spirit fairy Hao head micro chin, very agree with the words of taihan sage.


    With such an ally, the ice and snow palace has occupied many advantages in the catastrophe after a thousand years.


    "So it seems that Yunxue is more discerning than you and me."


    Immediately, the nine fairy seemed to think of something, shaking his head and sighing.


    Lin Yunxue was admitted to the Imperial Palace by the emperor, which was the biggest connection hub between the ice palace and the imperial dynasty.


    Without Lin Yunxue''s relationship, the nine spirit fairies could not be so calm.


    After all, the power shown by Buluo emperor was too strong. Even if he wanted to annex the ice palace, it was between Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    However, when Lin Yunxue enters the Hougong, Qin Yi will be wary of Lin Yunxue''s idea and will not attack the ice and snow palace.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t think too much. Maybe in the other party''s eyes, you may not be able to see the ice and snow palace."


    The old man''s face was full of bitterness and astringency.


    Smell speech, nine spirit fairy long sigh.


    As taihan sage said, if Qin Yi wanted to start the ice and snow palace, he had already started it. Why wait until now.


    Of course, similar dialogues are not only circulating in the ice palace.


    Other big religious forces and imperial forces also talked about it.


    Even the ancestors of many great religions and the details of the imperial court also broke through the barriers to discuss this matter with the powerful ones in the clan.


    Their attitude is not the same, or in the heart of doubt, or worried, or do not think


    Some forces are as powerful as the school of stepping on heaven, or even weaker. When they know the news, they are naturally shocked.


    Some forces are arrogant about the strong in the clan and will not be afraid to fall into the imperial court. For example, the Yijian palace does not care much about it.


    Some other forces, thinking of the catastrophe after a thousand years, want to stay on the thigh of the imperial court, so as to survive the calamity after a thousand years.


    If you do not fall back on the emperor, you will undoubtedly have a lot more chances to survive the catastrophe after a thousand years.


    Of course, these forces are dominated by forces with the existence of semi saints, such as those of the aristocratic families in Zhongzhou and beizhou.


    Only these forces, because of the presence of semi holy warriors, can we know the news of the invasion of foreign demons a thousand years later.


    Moreover, although the great religious forces have sheltered some forces, they no longer accept many forces after receiving certain forces.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the grand ceremony of "stepping on heaven" had attracted the attention of Jiangjia and other forces in beizhou.


    If the younger generation of the clan can join the tiantiao sect, they will naturally get the protection of the sect.


    After treading on the heaven sect was flattened by a large tube of wooden feather clothes, the people''s plan was also defeated.


    The rise of the new Jin Dynasty is to let people see another force that can protect them!


    Even more powerful than the "stepping on heaven sect" and not falling into the imperial court, it can also provide them with more protection.


    Numerous forces, large and small, from beizhou to Wuzhou, and even from Zhongzhou, were moved by it.


    Those in charge of numerous forces immediately prepared gifts to go to Qingzhou, hoping to seek the protection of the emperor.


    Among them, the forces close to Qingzhou are the most numerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    In the days of the mainland, for the big barrel of wooden feather clothes, not to lose the prestige of the imperial dynasty, and vibration.


    Qin Yi has already taken Zhao Yun, Lin Yunxue, and 3000 Yu Lin Wei to step back to the imperial capital.


    Familiar with the city, magnificent pavilions, more and more clear.


    On the sky, white clouds float one after another, setting off against the towering city.


    If you look carefully, there is a golden dragon spirit, like a real dragon. It rises from the imperial capital and roars in the sky!


    No dragon spirit!


    Infinite Qi transport, from all over the Empire to the capital, turned into dragon Qi and condensed into the Golden Dragon visible to the naked eye!


    Longmou indifference, looking at any one who is close to the imperial capital.


    There are countless auras converging into pure chaotic aura, lingering around the imperial capital, rendering it like a fairyland!


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, but the imperial capital has changed a little bit.


    Outside the city, there is a moat with a width of 100 Zhang.


    There are a lot of white marble bridges on the river, Carving Dragons and Phoenix, just like uncanny craftsmanship.


    On the bridge, there is a guard with a strong eye and a armour on his body, patrolling day and night.


    The worst of these guards is the realm of Zhenyuan!


    With the continuous transformation of the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers and the continuous efforts of the mountain god of Mount Tai and Zhuge Liang.


    It can be said that not falling emperor is changing with each passing day. As the capital of not falling emperor, the change is also the most huge!


    The rich aura concentration promotes the accomplishments of countless people who do not fall into martial arts to get a breakthrough.


    Every day, we can see that there are countless warriors in the imperial court who can break through the current state.


    Qin Yi''s car drove through the gate and went straight to the palace.


    As soon as they entered the palace, Qin Yi and Yan Danyun got out of the car and walked slowly to Chenglong hall.


    However, in front of the Chenglong hall, there were no officials in the court, who were divided into civil and military ranks and separated on both sides.


    Such as mountain god of Mount Tai, Zhang Liang, Lu Bu and others, all in the list!


    Before that, however, Liu Qiaoyi was waiting for the court women.


    "Welcome the emperor and the Empress Dowager


    Seeing Qin Yi and others coming, Liu Yiyi and other women Yingying worship.


    "Welcome the emperor and the Empress Dowager


    Many of the courtiers who did not fall into court also worshipped their bodies, touched the ground with their foreheads and drank high in their mouths.


    Sound like thunder, rolling concussion, instant like black dragon hit cloud, spread all over the imperial capital.


    "Welcome the emperor and the Empress Dowager


    Not falling into the imperial capital, the people who heard the sound immediately bowed down and roared in their mouths.


    Many people do not know what happened, but they still cry with it, even at the end of their voice!


    People, the worship of Qin Yi, has been deep into the bones!


    This is the most fanatical worship, from the heart of respect!


    Without the emperor, there would be no prosperity today!


    From the end of the day, until today shocked the whole TIANYAO, let them become the admirable subjects of the imperial court!


    In order to humiliate the arrogant people of one''s own family, we can step on a big religion!


    How disrespectful, how disrespectful, how disrespectful, how disrespectful, how disrespectful!


    Even, if someone shouts long live at will, it may cause all the people in the whole capital to shout for it.


    As it is now!


    The people respected by the people, for the emperor!


    People respected by the common people, for the king!


    People worship, Lord!


    In the name of the emperor, we are willing to follow each other to the death and fight endlessly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Back garden.


    A real dragon in the golden light is swimming in the garden.


    The vast dragon Qi turns into boundless clouds and smoke, concealing the Golden Dragon''s body, looming for several Zhang.


    The deep chant of the Dragon rings, and in a twinkling it spreads all over the palace.


    Shuer, is spread out of the palace, ring in the ears of all.


    Longyin covers the eight wastelands, and the divine sound shakes the four fields!


    If you look at it carefully, the Golden Dragon hovers endlessly, but it is surrounded by a pangran palace, which is simple and elegant, suspended in the air.


    On the palace, there are two majestic characters.


    Don''t fall!


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with this piece of buluodian, which was transformed from the temple of stepping on heaven."


    Looking at the countless veins emerging in front of her eyes, connecting the palace of emptiness and essence, Qin Yi smiles with satisfaction.


    The palace in front of you is the sacred utensil of the tazian sect brought back by the wooden feather clothes. After a little transformation by Qin Yi, it has become Qin Yi''s exclusive sacred vessel, and its name has been changed to buluodian.


    Even, Qin Yi will thunder mirror, into the palace!


    Buluodian was originally refined by the ancient sage of stepping on the sky. As a weapon to suppress the enemy, it can absorb the essence of thunder and has unlimited power.


    If it wasn''t, the cultivation of the large tube wooden feather clothes was far beyond the imagination of the sage stepping on the heaven. If not, the hall would not fall into the hands of Qin Yi.


    However, it is precisely because of the high rank of the temple of stepping on heaven, it is the middle level weapon of holy goods. With the cultivation of Qin Yi, it is really impossible to use it.


    After all, buliao hall has not undergone systematic transformation and can not be controlled just by feathering cultivation, just like falling soul bell.


    However, Qin Yi was not willing to use the killing point again, so he could not rebuild the hall.


    In order to be able to use the hall, Qin Yi can only integrate the thunder mirror into the hall.


    Thunder mirror contains innumerable thunder essence, which is the energy essence needed by not falling hall. Qin Yi can control the thunder mirror and then control the hall.


    Thunder mirror integrated into the hall, the power of the hall is also able to rise several chips!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches out a move, that does not fall the hall to become small quickly, fall into his palm.


    "I have another bedroom, ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t put it down to play the hands of the house, ha ha.


    In the future, I will rely on this hall for travel.


    When it comes to travel, don''t I have a dragon horse in the criminal world?


    Compared with the dragon horse, this does not fall hall force grid more full!


    It''s not a good thing to bring along some beautiful ladies in the harem.


    It''s better to take a beautiful woman, live in a palace, and travel around the world than a caravan in a previous life!


    Thinking about it, Qin Yi''s mouth raised a trace of evil charm smile.


    "Why, what bad ideas are you making?"


    Liu Yiyi stretched out jade onion like fingers, gently in Qin Yi forehead point, smile Yingying said.


    "You little girl, you dare to have sex with my husband. How can you do that?"


    Qin Yi returns to his mind and takes Liu Yiyi into his arms, showing a ferocious expression.


    "Hee hee hee, my husband became angry."


    However, Liu yihun didn''t care and gave out a clear laugh.


    "Yi Yi elder sister understands her husband''s mind and sees through her husband''s careful thinking at a glance."


    Hao Yilian laughs and teases Qin Yi.


    "Well, you are a girl, and you dare to make fun of Ben Fu Jun!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi releases Liu Yiyi and turns to Hao Yilian.


    "Ah


    Qin Yi gently pulls Hao Yilian and pulls the beauty over and lies on her legs.


    Fragrance into the bosom, gentle as jade!


    After Qin Yi''s care for a long time, Hao Yilian is more and more delicate, full of body and delicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Make fun of your husband and serve your family!"


    Qin Yi said solemnly.


    "No!"


    Hao Yidun exclaimed with a cry. She twisted her body uneasily and wanted to escape from Qin Yi.


    She knows what the family law is in Qin Yi''s mouth.


    In front of her sisters, she didn''t want to be so frivolous by her husband.


    What a shame!


    However, the beauty is delicate, and how to escape Qin Yi''s claws.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Qin Yi''s sinful hand makes a crisp sound on Hao Yilian.


    "Oh


    Suddenly, Hao Yilian uttered a cry of surprise, her face floating with a touch of intoxicating blush, and her posture was enchanting and charming.


    "My husband is really a bad ruffian."


    "Bullying sister Elaine again, hee hee hee!"


    "Sister Yilian is the most thin skinned girl, and her husband likes to bully her most."


    Song Xueer and other women''s teasing voices make Hao Yilian blush and bury her head in Qin Yi''s arms.


    Once again, the rare warmth permeates the back garden.


    The long lost laughter, once again in the back garden.


    The girls have a beautiful smile and cherish the time with her husband. This kind of leisure time is rare.


    Fu Jungui is the emperor. There are too many government affairs to deal with. I don''t know when he will leave and discuss important matters with Zhang Chengxiang and others.


    Even if my husband has become a magic power of the future Lord, condensing an incarnation can help him deal with government affairs.


    According to his husband, the future Lord is the product of supernatural powers, and his ability to deduce depends on his cultivation, insight and willingness.


    The future masters have just come together and are in a growing period. Most of the government affairs can be solved. However, some important affairs of the country still need to be controlled by Qin Yi himself.


    Lin Yunxue, who has just joined this big family, has a trace of envy on her face.


    Just stepped into the back of the palace, she obviously can not be integrated into the middle of Liu Yiyi and others.


    After Lin Yunxue came to Buluo imperial court, she was also named Yunfei by Qin Yi and became a member of Buluo Hougong.


    Liu Yiyi and others, although did not bully her idea, but eventually both sides are not familiar, this just has a trace of estrangement.


    "Yunxue sister, don''t worry, Yiyi sister, they are very easy to get along with."


    Elegant hancook pinches Lin Yunxue''s catkin.


    "Sister Hancock, Yunxue understands."


    Lin Yunxue apologized to Hankuk with a smile, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    "Well."


    Hancook did not care much about the chin.


    Under the leadership of Liu Yiyi, the whole Hougong is not like other imperial harem, full of intrigue.


    In other dynasties, it was quite harmonious not to leave the harem.


    Hancook lay languidly on the cane chair, stretching her waist. Somehow, she had been feeling a little sleepy for some time.


    A pair of sparkling Phoenix eyes, slightly narrowed, beautiful face with a touch of sleepiness.


    After a while, Hancock was in the cane chair and went to sleep.


    Until noon, hancook was awakened by Qin Yi.


    "Hancock, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Qin Yi stroked hancook''s hair and inquired with concern.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve been sleepy lately."


    Hancook looks at Qin Yi in a sleepy way, with a soft smile, indicating that Qin Yi is not in serious trouble.


    "Ouch


    Just as he was saying this, hancook could not help it any longer. He vomited and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Hankook, what''s the matter with you? Can the grand physician come and have a look?"


    "Sister Hancock, is there anything uncomfortable about her body?"


    Han cook''s strange, let Qin Yi and others suddenly surprised, a face anxious.


    Qin Yi is directly forward to pull up hancook, slightly cold catkin.


    A wisp of Zhenyuan flows from Qin Yi''s body to hancook''s body. After a long time, Qin Yi''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    Hancock''s body was normal, and there was no sign of discomfort.


    But why did Hancock throw up all of a sudden?


    How can we vomit for no reason when we take Hankuk''s cultivation of the four levels of heaven and man?


    Wait.


    Sleepy?


    Vomit?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Qin Yi''s mind, as if thinking of something.


    Qin Yi quickly and carefully put a trace of Zhen Yuan into hancook''s abdomen. There, a secret and surging wave of life is forming a wonderful feeling with him.


    Blood ties, own connection!


    Although expected, Qin Yi is still stunned by the whole people.


    The unspeakable feeling climbs up Qin Yi''s heart in an instant!


    Excited, excited, anxious, nervous Speechless emotions are pouring out one after another.


    At the same time, a torrent of joy burst out of his heart, even far more than his excitement of unifying Qingzhou and becoming the leader of Qingzhou!


    He knew that there was a new life in Hancock''s body!


    That''s his child!


    "How about sister Hancock?"


    All the women gathered around, seeing that Qin Yi''s face was changeable, she was instantly nervous.


    Hancook had been with them for a long time and had deep feelings. All the women were worried about her.


    "It''s OK. Hancock is in good health, ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi gently put down hancook''s small hand, as if to treat a rare treasure, for fear of hurting the beauty.


    "Why did sister Hancock throw up all of a sudden?"


    Song Xueer''s several women are still puzzled.


    "Congratulations to sister Hancock!"


    On the contrary, it was Liu Yiyi who was smart enough to realize that he congratulated Hankook.


    This makes song Xueer and other women even more confused.


    Hancock''s obvious physical discomfort, why happy?


    Even Hancock was at a loss, wondering where the joy came from?


    "Husband, Yi Yi elder sister, you tell us quickly!"


    Looking at Qin Yi, who are smiling and speechless, song Xueer and other women''s hearts are like cats scratching and questioning.


    "Think about it, sister Hancock''s symptoms."


    Liu Yiyi smiles mysteriously.


    "Sister hancook''s symptoms, I know. Sister hancook is pregnant!"


    Song Xueer''s mouth is chanting, suddenly suddenly suddenly realize, surprise calls a way.


    "Am I pregnant?"


    On hearing this, hancook''s lips opened slightly, and he was stunned.


    This is something she didn''t expect. Originally, according to the estimation of the women, hancook was the most likely woman to give birth to Qin Yi.


    However, this is the easiest and relatively simple one.


    Qin Yi''s accomplishments break through the realm of eclosion, and she has the blood of a real dragon. Ordinary women can''t bear Qin Yi''s life gene.


    For example, Liu Yiyi and other women, whose accomplishments are in the realm of Tao, can not bear the blood of Qin Yi.


    Hankuk had a high level of cultivation and was recruited from the system. He had high talent. He was most hopeful to break through the eclosion realm in a short time and give birth to the offspring of Qin Yi.


    However, even Qin Yi did not expect that hancook would get the news of hancook''s pregnancy before he broke through the state of eclosion.


    Emperor, you have a son!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Imperial concubine, pregnant!


    The news immediately spread throughout the whole dynasty.


    Let the whole dynasty not fall for one of the shock, 100 officials inspired.


    "The princess is pregnant. It''s a great joy, a great joy!"


    "It''s just a great pleasure to have a queen in your life if you don''t have a queen, but the emperor has a queen."


    "The emperor is stable!"


    After hearing the news, all the courtiers laughed.


    The stability of one side''s power lies not only in the power of the Lord, but also in his descendants.


    For one of the emperors, it is more important to determine the crown prince!


    Only when the blood of the emperor continues to exist can the hearts of the officials and the people be more stable.


    Before that, the whole of buluohuang Dynasty was looking forward to the several maidens in the imperial palace to be pregnant with dragons, so as to ensure their stability.


    However, no news has been heard from the Hougong for a long time, which makes many people look forward to it. Finally, today, the news that the imperial concubine is pregnant is never heard from the Hougong palace. The people are both excited and excited.


    If the lady is pregnant with a dragon, it is more significant!


    This is not the first Prince of the dynasty, the orthodox prince!


    At the end of the day, the news even overshadowed the story of a large wooden feather jacket and trampled on the Tianpai school, making it the most attractive news of the imperial dynasty.


    Even empress dowager Yan and Empress Dowager Mei, who had just returned to the dynasty, all came to hear the news.


    "What''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? Do you want to let the doctors have a look? "


    Empress Dowager Yan and Empress Dowager Mei support hancook from left to right, gently, for fear that hancook would feel uncomfortable.


    After pregnancy, hancook has become a real national treasure.


    Both empress dowager Yan and Empress Dowager Mei are afraid that hancook will be hurt a little.


    Even if Qin yiruo dared to show his face to Hankuk, Empress Dowager Yan and Empress Dowager Mei yelled.


    In the eyes of the two empresses dowagers, Qin Yi''s position has been declining in a straight line.


    However, one of them is his biological mother, and the other is his adoptive mother.


    Qin Yi can''t afford to offend him!


    "Father, do I need another brother?"


    Or clever Qin Yaya, for Qin Yi to resolve this embarrassment.


    With the growth of her age, she has become more and more graceful, with her skin like blood clotting and green silk like a waterfall.


    In terms of appearance, it is not weaker than Liu Yiyi and other women, just like a heavenly daughter.


    At the moment, Qin Yaya blinks her bright big eyes and looks at Hankuk, who is surrounded by people, curious.


    "It''s not necessarily. It could be a sister."


    Qin Yi laughs and doesn''t care much.


    For him, both his son and his daughter are his children.


    From the previous life to this life, he has never experienced the feeling of being a father, which is extremely novel to him.


    "But it may be some time before a younger brother or sister is born."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    "Why?"


    Qin Yaya is puzzled.


    "The higher a warrior''s accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to nurture offspring, and the longer it will take to nurture offspring.


    The father and the emperor are feathered and venerable, and your aunt is also a man of heaven and man. It takes a long time to conceive life. "


    Qin Yi explained with a smile.


    Generally speaking, the longer you stay in the mother and fetus, the more outstanding the talent and blood of the fetus will be.


    Qin Yi has the blood of the real dragon. Naturally, the fetus in hancook''s body will inherit the blood of the real dragon. It takes a long time to breed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Yongqing hall.


    The palace is magnificent, up to 100 Zhang high, decorated with colorful flowers.


    Under the traction of the invisible hand, the rich chaotic aura infuses into the Yongqing palace.


    Many beautiful maids, as well as a number of female holy hands, stood on both sides of the Yongqing hall.


    After hancook was pregnant, he also let the whole dynasty see the emperor''s ability to favor people.


    Isn''t it reasonable for a man who is going to be a father to spoil his pregnant wife?


    Qin Yi could be said to have responded to hancook''s demands.


    All day long, they arranged maid servants and medical experts to take care of hancook. They were afraid of making mistakes, which made Liu Yiyi and other women envious.


    For female warriors, there are few children born. In addition to not easily giving birth to the next generation, there is another reason.


    That is, the female warrior breeds offspring, which has a great loss on themselves, and even affects their own cultivation.


    For this reason, most female warriors are reluctant to choose to give birth to children.


    Hancook pregnant, Qin Yi will not let hancook, therefore, the loss is too large.


    Baotai pill, which was obtained from the system, was also taken out by Qin Yi to hancook.


    Baotai pill is a rare elixir in the world. It even surpasses the so-called holy pill!


    After taking it, hancook not only made up for his own loss, but also made great progress in his cultivation. He broke through the four levels of heaven and man at once to the nine levels of heaven and man, only half a step to break through the emergence!


    Just for this, Baotai pill is worthy of the name of the supreme elixir.


    And the biggest benefit is not hancook, but the fetus in her body!


    Qin Yi can clearly perceive the fetus in Hankuke''s body, the surging life wave. After taking Baotai pill, Qin Yi becomes more and more powerful!


    Qin Yi learned a surprising news from the system.


    When their children are still in their mother''s womb, their cultivation has already risen to the realm of Tao!


    Zero year old!


    What a terrible thing!


    Even Qin Yi was shocked to be speechless when he just heard the news!


    In order to break through the realm of Tao, he also practiced for several years with the help of the system.


    Qin Yi didn''t know what to say when her own child had not yet been born and had reached such terrible accomplishments.


    However, when he thought about it, he was relieved.


    The fetus in Hankuk''s body has something to do with Qin Yi.


    It is not unacceptable that a child of his own can have such accomplishments before he is born because of the blood of the real dragon inherited from Qin Yi and the effect of Baotai pill.


    Relatively speaking, if Baotai pill is not used to transform the fetus'' qualification and spirit, I am afraid that the cultivation of the fetus will be more than that.


    Baotai pill with the blood of the real dragon, the effect is not one plus one so simple?


    The two superimposed, the impact on the fetus is more than a little bit!


    It is not surprising that the cultivation of fetus in hancook''s body can reach the realm of Tao.


    In other words, it can only be regarded as a common thing in the universe.


    You should know that among the myriad realms of heaven, there are monsters that are more terrifying than the fetuses in Hankuk''s body.


    Even, the horror of these demons is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    The universe is too vast, but also gave birth to many ordinary people can not believe the evil race!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    There are countless creatures in the boundless world of heaven!


    Some races, since their birth, are like gods, overlooking the world!


    Such as dragon race, Kunpeng, dragon horse and so on, the most powerful beast can travel in the sky with plane as plaything. What a magnificent power!


    When their offspring are born, their cultivation is even more terrifying. It is not impossible for heaven and man, or even for saints!


    Born to be holy, live for nine days!


    This is the most powerful beast, really terrible place!


    The fetus in Hankuk''s body has the cultivation of entering the realm of Tao. It is really terrifying to teach ordinary people. However, compared with these supernatural beasts, it is not enough.


    Of course, compared with these beasts, the greatest accomplishment of the Terran lies in the speed of improvement!


    The human warrior may start at a lower level, but it is easier to break through the current state.


    Although the dragon people and other creatures were born into the realm of saints, they need to break through the realm through the accumulation of countless years.


    The fetus in Hankuk''s body has the realm of Tao and the blood of the real dragon. The future achievements may be much higher than these powerful beasts!


    No, it''s not possible. It''s certain. He''s very talented. With Qin Yi as his father, who can predict his future achievements?


    However, in order to avoid the instability of their children''s foundation, Qin Yi also let the big tube of wooden feather coat to seal the fetus.


    It seems terrible to be born with the cultivation of entering the realm of Tao. In fact, this kind of power is just a castle in the air, which can not be compared with the power of self cultivation.


    For example, Kunpeng and other animals need to spend countless years to break through the realm, which is the most important reason.


    For her own children, Qin Yi does not want to be blinded by this state of vanity, and will be mediocre in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Yi will let the big barrel wooden feather coat, hand seal its cultivation.


    When one''s child is born, he will practice step by step to reach the realm of Tao, and the seal imposed on him will be automatically released.


    At that time, the foundation of their children can be considered solid.


    Of course, due to the effect of Baotai pill, the little guy in hancook''s body has been transformed into a surprise, but it also delays the birth of the fetus.


    According to the result of systematic deduction, the baby will be born at least for decades to hundreds of years in Hankook''s body.


    "Hancock, it''s nearly a hundred years to go."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and smiles.


    For a female warrior, it is not only a matter of great effort but also of no cost.


    In the process of breeding offspring, female warriors can not break through the realm.


    Otherwise, after breaking through the realm, washing the marrow and cutting off the pulse will hurt the fetus in the body.


    During this period, although female martial arts practitioners could practice, they did not dare to break through the realm easily.


    Not to mention, hancook is on the edge of eclosion. If he wants to break through, he must open the whole body orifices.


    That is more likely to hurt the body, still pregnant fetus.


    Hancook didn''t care about it either. He was full of loving smile all day long, and he didn''t care about his cultivation at all.


    As far as she is concerned, it is the greatest happiness to be able to breed offspring for the emperor.


    While Qin Yi accompanied Han cook and other women, Qin Yi did not forget that she still had two systematic lottery opportunities, which had not been used.


    I, taking advantage of the happy event of the birth of my little fellow, see if I can have another good fortune!


    Take two more ancient saints and come out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Familiar system space, familiar dark environment.


    The crystal clear system disk is in the center of the system space.


    "System, I want to summon!"


    Qin Yi stood in front of the system disk and waved at will.


    "Hum!"


    The eternal boundless breath is revealed from the system disk.


    A vast Star River, emerging from the back of the system disk, is rippling with strange energy ripples.


    The bright starlight, illuminating this system space, appears particularly dazzling, immediately, falls into the system disk again.


    The beating star light, gradually dimmed, a space channel, also emerged from the system disk.


    From the space passage, there are also two breath flow out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing two system calls, one summon from the retinue and one summon from the weapon. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the summon of the host''s retinue, linking to the mythical world of gods. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the call of host weapon, linking to the mythical version of Daqin world. "


    Three sound system prompt sound, rings one after another.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, with a faint expectation in her eyes.


    The two summoning opportunities are linked to the mythical world. No matter how you want to recruit, the result will not be too bad.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the beauty of gone with the wind, Su Daji. "


    Just thinking about it, the system will sound again.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was stunned and speechless to look at the sky.


    Can I take back what I said just now. The result of the first call up was to pour cold water on Qin Yi.


    You said that the world of God worship mythology is so big that there are so many powers. Who is not good to draw? It''s just a sudaji.


    I just received a cloud concubine just now. Is this to add another member to my harem?


    Not to mention, this Su Daji is still a woman who let one emperor''s Dynasty collapse!


    Such a woman, if he does not fall into the harem, afraid not to let the Hougong break the original harmony.


    In this way, Qin Yi''s summoning is not only not as lucky as heaven, but also a little black.


    At the time of Qin Yi''s thinking, Su Daji also came from the space channel.


    "Hum!"


    In the colorful space channel, a graceful figure is stepping out again.


    The exquisite outline, like the uncanny carving general, with a sky blue palace skirt, makes people daydream.


    When Qin Yi saw this figure, Rao was surprised by his heart and felt a throb in his heart!


    A pair of eyes if a Wang Qingquan, smoke flow between, showing thousands of amorous feelings!


    Like silks and satins like a body, but I can''t help but fall in love with it!


    Bring disaster to the country and the people!


    Sudaji!


    "My wife, Su Daji, have seen your majesty!"


    As if the voice of immortal voice, very attractive, stirring Qin Yi''s nerves, charm of all living beings.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was shocked. After a long time, he woke up from Su Daji''s unique beauty.


    This Su Daji is worthy of being called the fall of a generation of male masters, so that the collapse of a party of emperor Dynasty.


    Qin Yi was almost captured by her appearance, and this is not so much that Su Da has taken the initiative to seduce Qin Yi. Just relying on her own charm, it has such an amazing effect!


    It is well deserved to be called a city and a country!


    Qin Yisi has no doubt that the charm of natu Daji is fully open. I''m afraid that even the sage''s martial arts may fall into her pomegranate skirt!


    Its own charm, coupled with the charm of Jiuwei Tianhu, is easy to capture if it is not a person with firm mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Character: Su Daji;


    identity: Mythological world, daughter of Hou Suhu of Jizhou in the great Shang Dynasty, Jiuwei Tianhu;


    realm: eclosion of jiuzhong;


    weapons: Glazed palace skirt, glazed satin;


    magical power: Enchanting all living beings, real body of Tianhu, Shenhuo, etc.


    talent: s."


    Sudaji.


    Charm all living beings.


    However, Qin Yi did not feel much about summoning Su Daji.


    If Qin Yi had just been reborn and could summon Su Daji, Qin Yi would be very happy. For such a beautiful woman, Qin Yi said that she was not attracted, that would be a joke.


    But now, Qin Yi does not feel much excited. On the contrary, Qin Yi still has a trace of hesitation, a trace of hesitation about whether to leave Su Daji.


    In any case, Su Daji was a disaster for the downfall of an imperial dynasty. It may be exaggerated, but it does not deny the influence of its existence.


    More importantly, Qin Yi did not want Su Daji to destroy the stability of the Hougong!


    Liu Yiyi and other women get along with each other very harmoniously, do not leave the harem extremely harmonious.


    If, rashly add Su Daji to it, I am afraid it will disturb the stability of the harem.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of killing flashed through his eyes.


    In an instant, the temperature of the whole system space seems to be stepping into the cold winter.


    "Ah


    Nasudaji was even more startled, like a frightened rabbit.


    The soft and weak appearance makes people feel pity.


    "Get up!"


    After a long time, Qin Yi just sprinkles ran a smile, the killing meaning on the face is like spring snow melting.


    In the final analysis, Su Daji is just a woman. If she is afraid of a woman and makes a mess of the country, the king is not a qualified king.


    Just as king Zhou was bewildered by Su Daji and ignored the government, it can only show that his determination is not enough and he is not suitable for being the leader of a dynasty!


    Moreover, it is just nonsense to blame a woman for the downfall of one of the emperors.


    If it were, King Zhou was determined, and the Shang Dynasty would not be destroyed!


    Qin Yi could tolerate Su Daji''s existence.


    After all, Su Daji was also recruited by the system. There was no need to worry about betrayal. Qin Yi could not deal with his own summoned retinue.


    What''s more, even if she wants a cholera Queen''s palace, it''s not a simple thing.


    Liu Yiyi''s several daughters will not agree. With Qin Yi''s understanding of Liu Yiyi, she will be able to deal with the matters related to the harem.


    What''s more, with him, what storm can sudaji set off!


    Thank you


    With a salute, Su Da stood up timidly. Her delicate appearance made her want to embrace her in her arms.


    However, Qin Yi just glanced at it and stopped looking.


    This scene, let Su Daji look gloomy, she can naturally see that Qin Yi is not happy with her.


    This is undoubtedly bad news for sudaji.


    For her, as early as Qin Yi summoned her, she and Qin Yi were tightly bound together. If Qin Yi didn''t like her, she would be knocked out of the cold palace.


    In addition, her practice was complementary to the emperor''s way, which was not liked by Qin Yi, so her practice could not be further improved.


    "Come on, you will make your majesty like you."


    Thinking of this, Su Da could not help but pinch a pair of white tender hands and secretly cheered for herself.


    That appearance, is really lovely, lets the human side look.


    However, these Qin Yi didn''t notice that his mind was already on the result of another call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the secret treasure


    It''s the result of a weapons call.


    "Quest for treasure ship?"


    Qin Yi is stunned again and looks behind the space passage.


    "Hum!"


    Space concussion, a treasure ship with colorful rays, peeps out from behind the space passage.


    The majestic hull, which is only a few feet high, exudes the breath of suppressing the sun, moon and stars and crushing the universe!


    If you look closely, you can see many treasures on the ship shining with precious light.


    There are countless array patterns, large array, engraved on the body of the treasure ship!


    Qin Yi can clearly perceive that the sense of terror from the treasure ship is not weaker than the sense of oppression brought to him by the wooden feather jacket.


    In other words, this is a treasure comparable to the ancient holy giant!


    This is still in the case of no royal envoy!


    "Boom


    As soon as the Zheng Tian Bao ship appeared, with a slight tremor, you could see that there was a huge essence in the system space, which turned into a long dragon and was absorbed by the Zhengtian treasure ship.


    Zheng Tian Bao ship is like breathing of human body. Each puff and puff can cause the vibration of aura in the system space, just like a storm.


    Su Daji on one side, looking at the Zheng Tian Bao ship suspended in the air, felt only a burst of suffocation.


    This terrible momentum gives her a feeling of facing a giant mountain!


    Su Daji''s accomplishments were no more than nine levels of feathering and had not yet entered the realm of saints. Naturally, he could not resist the breath of the quest for heavenly treasures.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches out a move, Zheng Tianbao ship quietly floats into the hand.


    Because of the system''s recruitment, Qin Yi naturally has a trace of connection with Zheng Tianbao ship, and can easily control it.


    As soon as the ship fell into Qin Yi''s hands, the terrible breath was silent, and the divine light disappeared. It turned into an ancient and unsophisticated boat.


    The information about Zheng Tianbao ship naturally came into Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Secret treasure: Zheng Tian Bao ship;


    product level: Holy high-level war weapon;


    origin: mythical version of Daqin world, the emperor of Qin Dynasty conquered the sky warship;


    note: mountains and rivers cast its body, heaven and earth road melting into patterns!


    The treasure ship is flying in the sky and fighting for the sky and cutting the road! "


    High level weapon!


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly widened and his mind was agitated.


    This secret treasure is actually the secret treasure of a high-level war weapon!


    The depression of being recruited to sudaji was swept away.


    "I''m really lucky."


    Qin Yi''s mouth a Yang, ha ha a smile.


    Not to mention other things, just this secret treasure, it can be said that he earned a lot of money!


    Although, the two summon did not draw the ancient Saint level characters.


    However, this quest for Tianbao ship is not inferior to an ancient holy giant!


    Qin Yi felt that he could even challenge the wooden feather clothes of the big tube!


    This is the confidence that Zheng Tianbao ship gives him, and it is also the foundation of Zheng Tianbao ship!


    With the essence of the high-level weapon, if it is controlled by a large barrel of wooden feather clothes, it can be hard to shake the giant engine of the sage more than eight times without losing ground!


    You should know that, after reaching the realm of saints, the gap between each important heaven is just like the gap between saints'' great power and ordinary people, or even greater!


    The big tube wooden feather clothing is the sage''s seven fold realm, but if the sage eight heavy martial arts person, unless burns the way, in the saint eight heavy martial arts hand, can''t walk one move!


    One heavy day, like a natural moat!


    The gap in the realm of saints, especially after the Seven Saints, is even greater than ordinary people imagine.


    However, it is possible to make up for the gap between them, which shows the power of Zheng Tian Bao ship!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Hoo!"


    The halo of the ship is flashing, and there is a layer of small array on each layer, which appears out of thin air.


    The light of innumerable runes gradually lit up from the hull.


    Each road contains thousands of rational lines, which surround the ship.


    There are also deep sky sound, light fragrance, blossoming Sanskrit flowers, lingering around the treasure ship.


    The sound of the sky is misty, and the visions follow!


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable auras and essence were gathered together and were immediately swallowed by the Zheng Tianbao ship.


    The rich essence, even turned into liquid, was absorbed by Zheng Tianbao ship like a river of spirit.


    "The speed of absorbing aura alone is not comparable without falling into the hall."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly.


    In fact, to a certain extent, the role of Zheng Tian Bao ship coincides with that of Bu Luo Dian.


    However, the power of not falling into the temple is not comparable to that of the treasure ship.


    This is also reasonable. One is the holy product middle war weapon, and the other is the holy product high war weapon. The difference of the first level position makes the two products have a very different level.


    "However, just practicing in the Zheng Tian Bao ship is countless times better than that in most of the world of heaven, fortune and secret land."


    Qin Yi was amazed.


    This treasure ship was built by the Qin Dynasty to invade the heavenly way. Its main function is to fight.


    However, there is no lack of functions on board the Zheng Tian Bao ship.


    This method of gathering aura is just like an ancient giant giant giant to gather aura in person, and it is all-weather.


    You can imagine how high the concentration of aura inside the Zheng Tianbao ship is.


    Qin Yilue felt the spirit of Zheng Tianbao ship as soon as he sensed it. It is still hundreds of times that of the imperial capital!


    What is the concept of hundreds of times, that is, ordinary people who don''t practice martial arts and have natural talents can have the physique comparable to Zhenyuan or even those who enter Taoism and martial arts if they stay for several years at such a concentration!


    Taking Qin Yi''s cultivation as an example, we can absorb the aura in it and feel a trace of improvement in his internal cultivation.


    "It seems that if you don''t leave the palace, it will become a bedroom for me."


    Playing with the Zheng Tian Bao ship in his hand, Qin Yi suddenly grinned.


    With the Zheng Tianbao ship, the importance of not falling hall to Qin Yi also plummeted, or some chicken ribs.


    Whether it is the means of attack, or gather aura and other means, not falling hall is not comparable to the expedition of Tianbao ship.


    Some of them are more powerful than others.


    Either way, Qin Yi will certainly choose a stronger Zheng Tian Bao ship.


    "When the little guy is born, it can be used as a toy for the little guy."


    After that, Qin Yi turned to think about it, and had a plan to deal with it.


    Er, how to say about this plan? If it is known to others, I''m afraid that Qin Yi will be defeated.


    An unborn fetus, prepare a sacred instrument for it?


    This is a sacred vessel!


    The general saint''s great power, without suitable materials, is unlikely to have a sacred vessel.


    What''s more, it''s not to mention that it''s a holy weapon of the middle!


    In other words, in terms of birth environment, the little guy in hancook has already crushed a large number of warriors!


    In other words, we should shoulder to shoulder the warriors of the whole land


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    Having made up his mind, Qin Yi turned his hand and put away the Zheng Tian Bao ship, and said to Su Daji on the side.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Su Da Ji Ying Ying Ying Li, beautiful stand beside Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, they disappear into the system space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    After the call, Qin Yi returned to the palace.


    In addition to Su Daji''s appearance, which made the courtiers, Liu Yiyi and other women nervous for a while, there were no other ripples.


    In this way, Buluo dynasty fell into peace again.


    And our emperor, too, is in a serious situation Boring harem life!


    Apart from the early days of the day, Qin Yi dealt with some affairs that needed to be decided by him personally. Qin Yi was very free most of the time.


    Government affairs are handled by Zhang Liang, the future master, and others. The construction of Qingzhou is handled in an orderly manner under Zhang Liang and others.


    The training of the regiment was handled by Lu Bu, Huo Qubing and others, including the training of the new army in various places, which was properly arranged.


    As for the question of the people''s support in all parts of Qingzhou.


    And because of the news of the crackdown on the Tianpai, the people all over the country are proud to be the people of the imperial dynasty!


    Lu Bu and other military generals announced their conscription, and there were countless responders!


    It can be said that in a very short period of time, without the fall of the imperial court, we will be on the right track.


    Qin Yi doesn''t need to intervene in many things.


    Even if the aristocratic families and big warlords in other big states, such as Zhongzhou and beizhou, come to visit or give effect, they are all handled by Zhang Liang and others.


    Unless it was, Qin Yi would take the time to meet with the great lords of the aristocratic families who had semi holy warriors.


    For these time, Qin Yi threw them a master servant contract and signed it.


    No sign, go!


    Perhaps, in the expectation of these families, the rise of new comers in the imperial dynasty should need the help of their family strength.


    But in fact, tell them, they think too much!


    In terms of the whole dynasty, there were obvious strength faults among many warriors.


    A strong man, like a large wooden feather coat, is as good as an ancient holy giant!


    Besides Zhao Yun and the mountain god of Mount Tai, there are not even one and a half saints under the wooden feather clothes.


    In the eyes of many semi holy families, they should be welcomed by the emperor.


    Which ever thought, but in Qin Yi''s hand touched the panel.


    In fact, it is easy to understand why Qin Yi did this.


    Perhaps, the joining of these semi holy families can fill the gap of the imperial power, but we have to consider one point, that is, the degree of loyalty of these semi holy families.


    These semi holy families have always been on the top, disobeying discipline for a long time. They have not joined the imperial court, but are forced to suffer the catastrophe after a thousand years.


    If we accept it rashly, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    In this regard, Qin Yi''s countermeasure is to sign the master servant contract.


    If you don''t sign the master servant contract, you can''t join the imperial court!


    Therefore, except for some semi holy families, most of the semi holy worlds did not choose to sign the master servant contract.


    As Qin Yi conjectured, these semi holy families joined the imperial dynasty only to avoid the catastrophe after a thousand years. They did not want to join the imperial dynasty sincerely.


    Even after the end of the great robbery, they would never leave the imperial court!


    Qin Yi just scorned to laugh at the plans of these semi holy families, and then stopped paying attention to them.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi didn''t pay much attention to the details of these semi holy families.


    It is believed that the so-called strength fault, which does not fall short of many arrogant talents, will soon be filled. It does not need the participation of these semi saints.


    With the spread of this news, some aristocratic families who want to join the imperial dynasty are also deterred from doing so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Yongqing hall.


    There was a lot of excitement.


    Not only Qin Yi, but also several beautiful ladies from the harem, all gathered here.


    Hancook lay languidly, with a touch of sleepiness on his beautiful face, and his whole body was covered with indescribable brightness of maternal love.


    Qin Yi is standing beside hancook, gently looking at hancook.


    "Come on, let me listen. What''s going on with my little fellow?"


    Qin Yi smiles, can''t wait to side his head, close to hancook''s abdomen.


    After her pregnancy, Han cook''s temperature is higher than ordinary people. Qin Yi can easily feel her temperature.


    However, after listening for a long time, there was no news.


    "Why, there''s nothing going on with this little guy?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, surprised to say.


    "Husband, the little guy is only a month old and has not yet formed. How could there be any movement?"


    Liu Yiyi helplessly looks at Qin Yi and pulls Qin Yi away from hancook.


    "Hahaha, so are they."


    Qin Yi suddenly woke up and touched the back of his head with a laugh.


    Qin Yi, who first heard of his father, was full of joy. He always thought that time passed quickly. In his impression, he wished that the little guy would be born at the next moment.


    In this way, he can experience the joy of being a father.


    However, he forgets that ordinary people have to be pregnant for ten months before they can give birth to their offspring.


    Not to mention the little guy in Hancock''s body, it will take decades to conceive.


    In a short period of a month, even hancook''s abdomen did not show any signs of uplift, how could there be fetal movement.


    "Fool!"


    Looking at Qin Yi with a silly smile on her face, the girls can''t help but chuckle, and the silver bell reverberates in the hall.


    "Little fellow, look at your father, that silly look."


    Hancock''s face was full of happy smile and whispered to the fetus.


    "Dare to laugh at your husband, believe him or not, and serve him according to his family law!"


    Qin Yi pretends to be cruel and looks around the girls.


    "Hee hee hee, come on!"


    Who knows, Liu Yiyi and other women do not buy the bill, said playfully.


    "Come on, we all want to give birth to a prince for our husband."


    Even Liu Yiyi, who has always been dignified, blinked mischievously.


    Beautiful eyes in the misty, charming and moving, hook people''s soul.


    "Cough!"


    Now, it''s Qin Yi''s turn to lose.


    Since hancook became pregnant, Liu Yiyi, a group of goblins, became more and more clingy, fighting to sleep with Qin Yi.


    In the heart of hancook''s envy, let Liu Yiyi and other women can not sit still, also want to be pregnant with Qin Yi''s child.


    Even the women have been resisting the big sleep, are no longer resistant.


    Therefore, our Lord, we have to face a group of grinding goblins every night.


    Especially after su Daji arrived, I don''t know when Liu Yiyi and other women got together with Su Daji and learned all kinds of house skills from her.


    So far, our emperor, every night''s life, it can be described as pain and happiness, a little bit unable to resist.


    Although, every time with the emperor relying on his own physique, killed several women defeated.


    But Qin Yi also had to be restrained. In the long run, it''s not a good thing for several women''s bodies.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Seeing Qin Yi''s appearance, the girls are Jiao smile into a piece.


    For a time, the Yongqing palace is full of beautiful fragrance.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Yi coughs softly and is preparing to shake the majesty of the emperor.


    "To your majesty, the leader of Zhongzhou Yin Yang sect, please see your majesty!"


    At this time, Zhao Yun''s rich voice came from the door.


    "Master of yin and Yang religion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Chenglong hall.


    The roots of the dragon pillars support this magnificent palace.


    The thick chaotic aura is floating in the palace.


    Hazy, containing countless mysteries, it seems that there is a vast world gestated in chaos, and the Chenglong hall is rendered like a fairyland palace!


    In the center of the hall, Qin yiduan sits on a dragon chair and overlooks the vast world!


    Zhou Yi''s body is full of yellow and majestic!


    "Oh


    With the emperor''s eyes moving, there are bursts of dragon chanting in the void.


    Shuer, the Golden Dragon Spirit, more mature into a golden real dragon, coiled around Qin Yi, cold eyes, staring at the figures in the hall.


    The dragon is the king!


    In the hall, besides Qin Yi, there is also a figure.


    A Taoist robe, embroidered with silver cloud patterns, a hairpin lock hair, feet wearing a pair of cotton shoes, just like an ordinary Taoist.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see the Taoist''s terror!


    Eyes such as the morning star, shining essence, momentum, such as immortal, standing like mountains!


    When you are standing with your hands down, you can feel that you are in harmony with the heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of being natural and controlling the stars!


    "Yin Yang sect is in charge of teaching the five ancient Taoists. I have met the emperor!"


    The Taoist slightly bows down, the voice is like caressing the wind, but clearly into Qin Yi''s ear.


    "Don''t leave the Emperor Qin Yi, see the five ancient masters!"


    Qin Yi a pair of deep eyes, ancient well without wave, indifferent mouth.


    Although surprised at the intention of the five ancient Taoists, Qin Yi did not show half a point on his face.


    Speaking of this five ancient Taoist, Qin Yi has been a god friend for a long time.


    The branch of Yin-Yang religion in Qingzhou has already been under the command of the emperor. The branch of Yin-Yang sect has offered a cypress of Xuanyuan, which promotes Wang Junlong''s sword to be emperor''s dragon sword.


    Among them, according to Qin Yi, it is the work of this five ancient Taoist.


    As a branch of Yin-Yang religion in Qingzhou, it was put under the command of the emperor without the tacit approval or instruction of this one.


    How dare the people of the Yin Yang sect in Qingzhou dare to do so.


    "I don''t know why the five ancient masters came here and I didn''t leave the imperial court?"


    Qin Yi thought in his heart, but asked lightly on his mouth.


    "I come here for the life and death of the heaven shining continent!"


    The population of the five ancient roads is astonishing.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi heard the speech, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were shining.


    "Five ancient masters, what do you mean?"


    On the Dragon chair, Qin Yi stares at the five ancient Taoist people and leans forward slightly.


    Although it''s just a tiny action, the space in Chenglong hall is squeezed up in an instant, as if to be crushed and exploded!


    The chaotic aura in the hall is rolling and moving!


    Qin Yi overlooks the five ancient Taoist people under the steps, like a master of heaven and earth, overlooking an ant!


    After the battle of Taixu mountain, the eye of the eight trigrams array was moved back to the imperial capital by Qin Yi. The most central eye of the array was under the Dragon chair!


    Qin yiduan, sitting on a dragon chair, is as powerful as a sage.


    Even, with the evolution of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, and the refinement of Qin Yi''s cultivation, you can not be afraid of the great powers of the sages below four levels!


    Therefore, Qin Yi moved to read between, can stir up innumerable wind and cloud!


    Read the sea moving, read the gods and ghosts cry!


    Qin Yi at the moment, in terms of combat power, is not inferior to the five ancient Taoists in front of her, or even stronger!


    After all, this is Qin Yi''s home!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Can you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    The voice of dignity and solemnity floated slowly from the chaos.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi thought about the intention of the five ancient Taoists.


    In order to find the branch of yin and Yang religion in Qingzhou, to ask for benefits from Qin Yi, or to do other important things.


    However, he did not expect that the five ancient Taoist would say such a sentence as soon as he opened his mouth.


    For the life and death of TIANYAO mainland?


    "The emperor must have heard from the nine fairies about the demons."


    In the momentum of Qin Yi, the five ancient Taoist people like a spring breeze, a smile.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    This matter, with the knowledge of five ancient Taoists, can naturally guess, Qin Yi also need not have any concealment.


    "The emperor knows the strength of the foreign demons?"


    The five ancient Taoists had a positive look and suddenly became dignified.


    "Zhang Jiao refers to Xuanye emperor?"


    Qin Yi pondered and spoke faintly.


    "Yes, I mean Xuanye emperor."


    The eyes of the five ancient Taoists were slightly coagulated.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, it is obvious that this ancient man knows more about the secrets of ancient times than the nine spirit fairy.


    "In the war of ancient times, Emperor Xuanye was seriously injured by the giant giant giant headed by the ancient sage of Taixu, and was sealed in the chaos outside the territory.


    According to the words left by Taixu ancient sage and other great powers, it will take at least tens of millions of years for Xuanye emperor to break the seal on his own


    The five ancient Taoists talked about it, explaining the secrets of ancient times for Qin Yi.


    From here, we can see that the five ancient Taoists knew more than Qin Yi imagined.


    "Breaking the seal independently, is there any way to remove the array of suppressing Xuanye emperor ahead of time?"


    Qin Yi heard the speech and grasped the key points in the five ancient Taoist discourses.


    "Exactly."


    The five ancient Taoist sighed deeply and his voice was low.


    "In the ancient war, the reason why Xuanye emperor was sealed was that a demon giant turned himself into a big array to suppress the seriously wounded emperor Xuanye."


    "If you want to remove the array, you can break the seal with the blood of the demon giant!"


    "But an ancient holy giant in the overseas demons opened up the weakness of tianmang Seven Star array, the place left by ancient wars, and the north cold wasteland.


    Send a demon saint to TIANYAO land, in order to obtain the blood of the demon clan giant


    The five ancient Taoists narrated the plans of overseas demons one by one.


    "Which clan is that big demon?"


    Qin Yi spoke calmly.


    "Red sun monkey!"


    Five ancient Taoist said quietly.


    "Kim!"


    Qin Yi droops her eyes, and her eyes scratch a sharp awn, whispering.


    Qin Yi then understood that if what the five ancient Taoists said was true, then Xiao Jin felt the call from blood.


    I''m afraid, even if it''s not the powerful means of the foreign demons, it can''t get rid of it!


    In this way, Xiaojin must be worried about his life at this moment!


    "Well, since you dare to hit my pet with attention!"


    The light in Qin Yi''s eyes is beating, as if there is a killing intention.


    Qin Yi is a bully and protects the people around him.


    As his pet, Xiaojin is his first pet and Qin Yaya''s playmate in his childhood. How can he sit and watch him in danger!


    Foreign demons will pay attention, hit small gold head, as if touched Qin Yi''s scale!


    How can he tolerate foreign demons and attack Xiaojin!


    Not to mention, this matter is related to the Xuanye emperor!


    If the Xuanye emperor broke the seal, the emperor of Xuanye could not be stopped by the present emperor and TIANYAO!


    In the emotion in the reason, Qin Yi has to move the reason!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "As long as the overseas demons get the blood of the demon giant, they will break the seal for the emperor Xuanye.


    I''m afraid that the tianmang Seven Star array outside TIANYAO mainland can''t be blocked by TIANYAO mainland for the remaining thousand years.


    What''s more, there is no possibility of victory in TIANYAO mainland! "


    The five ancient Taoist said, with a wry smile on his face.


    Originally, with the present situation of TIANYAO on the mainland, it is still unknown who will win and who will be defeated by the demons from other countries.


    If the great emperor broke the seal and came out that day, Yao mainland was not the rival of the demons outside the territory!


    Now, there is no ancient holy giant in TIANYAO mainland. It is just wishful thinking to reproduce the situation of ancient times war!


    At that time, TIANYAO mainland has no capital at all, so it is bound to lose all his life to resist the invasion of foreign demons!


    The living creatures of TIANYAO mainland will be prisoners of demons from other countries!


    "For the heaven to shine on the life of the mainland, may the emperor be able to break the conspiracy of foreign demons!"


    The five ancient masters bowed down and drank loudly.


    "Why?"


    Qin Yi did not answer, straight Leng Leng to look at the five ancient Taoist.


    Although Qin Yi has made up his mind, he wants to know why the five ancient Taoists sought him.


    After all, in many forces, especially those at the level of the supreme University, the imperial court is still inferior to the top forces of the supreme University, such as Yijian palace.


    The sword master of Yijian palace is the first person in TIANYAO mainland. If the five ancient Taoists want to deal with this matter, they should go to find the sword master of Yijian palace.


    "My Yin and yang doctrine is originated from the ancient sage of yin and Yang. I''m good at divination and astrology. I''m not good at others, but I''m very good at deduction."


    The five ancient masters stood with their hands down and were full of self-confidence.


    As the five ancient people said, yin-yang sect itself is famous for deduction. On the way of deduction, they claim to be the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    "People all think that it''s better to destroy the old man of Tiantai Sect than the master of Yijian palace.


    But I know that the master of Yijian palace is not as good as this old man!


    Only because the old man under the emperor''s command is a powerful one comparable to the ancient holy giant


    The eyes of the ancient masters were burning and their tone was very firm.


    "What''s more, as early as ancient times, I taught the founder Yin and yang to leave an assertion before the fall.


    The vitality of TIANYAO mainland to break through the difficulty of foreign demons is in one person!


    You are the emperor


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Yi was moved.


    The ancient sage of yin and Yang as early as ancient times, even if he arrived?


    Even Qin Yi was shocked by such means.


    Does this ancient sage of yin and Yang count on the fact that he has a system?


    Qin Yi suddenly thought of this, but soon he denied it.


    With the mystery of the system, even now he can''t see through. For example, the ancient holy giant such as the big barrel wooden feather coat is also manipulated by the system.


    How can a single ancient sage of yin and Yang be counted as a system, and it is still separated by thousands of years.


    If the ancient sage of yin and Yang has this ability, he can''t deal with Xuanye emperor?


    In this way, it should be that the ancient sage of yin and Yang came to the appearance of Qin Yi, the rise of the imperial dynasty, and the influence of Qin Yi.


    In other words, the potential of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi owns the system and can recruit numerous strong men in the fantasy world of the past.


    If we say that the TIANYAO mainland is the most likely to solve the threat of foreign demons, is it not Qin Yi!


    In this way, there are reasonable explanations for the behavior of ancient people and the abnormality of Yin-Yang religion.


    I''m afraid, as early as millions of years ago, yin-yang religion buried chess pieces in Qingzhou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Chenglong hall.


    "If the overseas demons get the blood of the red sun god monkey and break the seal of Xuanye emperor, TIANYAO mainland will be in danger."


    "I''m here. I''d like to ask the emperor to join hands with the man under his command to lift the sky to shine on the mainland and pour the sky into the water and fire!"


    In the hall, the five ancient Taoists worshipped.


    Qin yiduan sat on the Dragon chair and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "This matter, I should go down."


    After a long time, Qin Yi finally raised her eyelids and spoke calmly.


    Xuanbai.


    The branch of the Yin Yang religion in Qingzhou.


    Even, the king of yin and Yang in the realm of sin may not have the shadow of Yin-Yang religion behind it!


    As a result, Qin Yi owes a lot to Yin and Yang.


    In terms of the threat of foreign demons, he should stand in the same camp with the yin-yang sect to protect TIANYAO mainland.


    TIANYAO mainland has long been regarded as a bag by Qin Yi. How can he tolerate foreign demon cholera!


    What''s more, the overseas demons have to deal with Xiaojin!


    In love and reason, Qin Yi should all take action to break the plans of the overseas demons.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Hearing the speech, the five ancient Taoism can not help but feel relieved.


    As the one who knows the assertion left by the ancient sage of yin and Yang, he knows the future achievements of the emperor in front of him!


    Not to mention the prophecy left by the ancient sage of yin and Yang, he only used the art of looking at Qi to check the Qi luck of the emperor.


    Good guy!


    Almost didn''t blind him!


    Qi into a golden dragon, plate into five Hua, purple rhyme condensation for veins, direct to the heavens!


    Even without the prophecy of the ancient sage of yin and Yang, he would not choose to offend the emperor.


    For such characters, the best way is to kill them as soon as possible when they are weak, so as to inhibit their growth!


    At the moment, Qin Yi has already grown up, and his combat power is not weaker than him. Behind him, there is an ancient Saint giant with countless cards.


    What''s more, he had to rely on this emperor to relieve the crisis of TIANYAO.


    For this unfathomable emperor, the five ancient Taoist people really have no bottom.


    If the other party does not agree to the request, he has no way.


    Fortunately, the emperor obviously aims at TIANYAO, and does not allow cholera to shine on the mainland.


    With the emperor''s help, the plans of the overseas demons will naturally fail.


    "Please be more careful. According to the poor way, the sage of the demon clan in foreign countries should be around the six fold realm of saints, and his accomplishments are almost ancient saints."


    The five ancient Taoists pondered for a moment to remind Qin Yi of Tao.


    The sage who was sent to TIANYAO by the ancient saints of the overseas demons was a great devil who was about to break into the realm of ancient saints.


    This is why the five ancient Taoists went straight to Qin Yi.


    In terms of the cultivation of the great powers of many saints in TIANYAO mainland, there is no other choice but to solve this great devil.


    Even if he is the sword master of Yijian palace, he will not be able to get benefits from this great devil.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the five ancient Taoists were directly looking for the emperor, so they asked the big tube wooden feather clothes to hand.


    With the cultivation of the wooden feather coat, you can easily catch the big devil.


    Even if there is a gap, it can be saved back!


    "I know it."


    Qin Yi nodded. In this matter, he would not take it lightly.


    The mystery of the demons outside the country, as well as its records in ancient books, can not tolerate Qin Yi''s carelessness.


    On that day, the scene he saw in the book of God''s reading made him full of vigilance against foreign demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Foreign demons.


    In most of the ancient books on TIANYAO mainland, the language is unknown.


    Only among such forces as the seven great religions and the imperial court can there be some detailed records.


    After the big tube wooden feather clothes stepped out of the sky sect, they also brought back some ancient books about the overseas demons.


    After all, the school of stepping on heaven is a great religion left over by the ancient sage of stepping on heaven. It knows more than ice palace.


    Qin Yi also knew more about the overseas demons.


    In ancient times, TIANYAO was prosperous in the mainland, and saints came forth in large numbers. Even ancient sages were not lacking.


    These ancient giants, for their own cultivation, are constantly suppressing the world and plundering resources.


    In order to support ourselves to step into a higher realm, we should supplement ourselves with the resources of the world in an all-round way.


    Originally, with the strength of these ancient saints, most of the world has become a stepping stone for many ancient saints to march into higher cultivation.


    On the whole TIANYAO continent, strong people emerge in large numbers, which can be said to be prosperous.


    However, all this collapsed after an ancient Saint opened the door to the world in all directions!


    That side of the world, it is the world of the foreign demons!


    The overseas demons are ferocious and terrifying. They are incomparable in flesh. Every adult overseas demon clan is enough to be comparable to the martial arts of heaven and man!


    Among them, the Magic general, magic commander, that is comparable to the feathered, sage warrior!


    Not to mention, there is also that terrible and unbelievable Xuanye emperor!


    When the world of demons opened, the flames of the demons spread across the sky, and countless foreign demons crossed the border to kill TIANYAO.


    Just because of the leakage of evil Qi, hundreds of millions of creatures will be destroyed on the spot!


    For this reason, the great power of the whole TIANYAO continent, no matter the Terran, the demon clan, or the fierce beast, all join hands.


    The next thing is as Qin Yi understood.


    The great emperor of Xuanye was seriously injured by the ancient saint of TIANYAO and was sealed in the chaos.


    And the overseas demons were also blocked out of TIANYAO mainland. For this reason, they paid the lives of countless strong men in TIANYAO mainland, and almost cut off the martial arts of TIANYAO mainland!


    After tens of thousands of years, this just reluctantly restored a little vitality.


    For such a strong family, Qin Yi dare not have any contempt.


    In terms of combat power, I''m afraid that the foreign devil hiding in the land of TIANYAO is even stronger than the general sage''s six martial arts.


    According to the records in ancient books, extraterritorial demons are extremely powerful and even stronger than those with the same level of martial arts.


    Only some powerful demon clan, or fierce beast, can be equal in flesh with foreign demon clan.


    This is a great foreign devil. He was born in a family of foreign demons. I don''t know what kind of mysterious martial arts and supernatural powers he has.


    Even if there is a big wooden feather coat sitting in town, he does not dare to underestimate each other.


    The lion fights the rabbit, and goes all out!


    You can''t be too careful about a terrifying foreign devil.


    "However, this foreign devil has sent me two summoning opportunities."


    Qin Yi smiles and sweeps through the system panel.


    "Task: kill the foreign Demons: difficult level task;


    note: as the emperor, with the whole sky shining in mind, we take conquest as our duty.


    If foreign demons dare to pry into the future territory of their hosts, the hosts should kill the big demons to break the calculation of foreign demons;


    reward: two summoning opportunities. "


    The two summoning opportunities, the system''s reward, is not very rich, but also shows that the system attaches great importance to this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "In this case, I''m quitting."


    The five ancient Taoists bowed down and offered his resignation to Qin Yi.


    His goal of letting Qin Yi move has been achieved, and naturally he is ready to quit.


    "Five ancient masters, walk slowly."


    Qin Yi lightly nodded and said without much care.


    Immediately, the five ancient Taoists bowed down again and turned away.


    As for the reward for Qin Yi''s action, the five ancient Taoist and Qin Yi did not mention a word.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi both understand that the five ancient Taoists asked Qin Yi to do something with the kindness they had given him before.


    This time, Qin Yi wrote off the cause and effect between him and yin-yang religion.


    "The yin-yang sect can be included in the imperial court if it is planned."


    Looking at the back of the five ancient Taoists leaving, Qin Yi thought silently.


    If Qin Yi didn''t pay much attention to the way of divination before, then the conclusion of the ancient sage of yin and Yang thousands of years ago shocked him.


    Through thousands of years, we can also figure out some things after thousands of years. We can see the power of calculation.


    Divination of the world''s major events, can plan to determine all good or bad!


    This kind of calculation ability is also beneficial to the emperor.


    In buluohuang Dynasty, there were many people who had the ability of divination, such as Qing Leizi of yinmen, Zhuge Liang and others.


    Including the future Lord, can also be included in these people.


    However, no matter who is a few people, the ability of divination is not comparable to the ancient sages of yin and Yang.


    Even Zhuge Liang, known as the first military division of the ages, is the same.


    Although Zhuge Liang was very talented in divination and calculation, he put too much energy on military affairs, internal affairs and array, and his learning was quite complicated.


    On the contrary, the way of divination is not profound, though it has some achievements.


    Zhuge Liang was born in the big world of the Three Kingdoms. We should know that in the big world of the Three Kingdoms, the inheritance of the way of divination is very few.


    A good wife cannot cook without rice.


    Even if Zhuge Liang had the talent, he would not have achieved anything in this field.


    If you get the inheritance of Yin-Yang religion, it will be different. Not only Zhuge Liang, but also the future master, will be of great benefit in divination and calculation!


    "Come on, the five ancient Taoists will not refuse my proposal, will you?"


    Qin Yi''s words are full of determination.


    The ancient sage of yin and Yang left an assertion tens of thousands of years ago and predicted the rise of the imperial dynasty, which naturally predicted the future of the emperor.


    In the whole world, is it King''s land!


    Is it the king and minister who leads the land!


    In the future, if the emperor does not fall, it is bound to take the whole TIANYAO continent as its territory.


    If yin-yang religion wants to stay on the land of TIANYAO, there is only one choice left, that is to join the Buluo emperor.


    Yin Yang religion has the assertion of ancient saints of yin and Yang, but it has not stopped the rise of the imperial dynasty, which is obviously also a decision.


    The addition of Qingzhou yin-yang religion is also a kind of message that yin-yang religion releases to Qin Yi, that is, yin-yang religion is willing to join the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, although the present Dynasty is powerful, it is not strong enough for Yin and Yang religions to take the initiative.


    After all, Yin Yang religion is a big religion with many strong ones. Not all people are willing to give up their superior rights and join the imperial court.


    It is not enough for everyone of Yin Yang sect to join the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about this either. As long as the emperor continued to be powerful, he believed that the five ancient Taoists would naturally bring Yin and Yang teachings to cast in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    After the five ancient Taoists left, Qin Yi did not leave Chenglong hall.


    "System, is there any way to cover up for me, so that people can''t predict the existence of me?"


    Qin Yi deep eyes, in the heart of the inquiry system.


    The matter of Yin-Yang religion is a wake-up call for Qin Yi.


    Divination and deduction, mysterious and unpredictable, plan to break through the ages!


    If the ancient sage of yin and yang can predict his existence through thousands of years, no one can deduce his existence.


    We should know how vast the universe is, how powerful it is to emerge in large numbers, and all kinds of means are beyond imagination!


    Some supreme existence, but also can one side big world for chess, confrontation game, power infinite!


    In the face of such existence, Qin Yi is no better than ants at the moment.


    These supreme beings, if deduced to Qin Yu''s existence, do not need to personally hand, only need to send the troops under his command, can easily trample down the imperial dynasty and take his life!


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to have such a thing to happen, such a way of death, that is really too oppressive.


    Therefore, Qin Yi wants to exchange magic power or treasure from the system to ensure that he is not exposed to many supreme existence.


    "Ding! There is no need to worry about the host. After being added by the system, the host has been separated from the long river of fate.


    Beyond the long river, no one can deduce the existence of the host, even if it is the nine days of Di Xian''s birth, it is also impossible! "


    The system explained to Qin Yi with cold sound lines.


    "Then why is it that yin and yang are ancient saints, and why can I be predicted to exist?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    "Ding! This system corrects the host a little, and the ancient sage of yin and Yang does not deduce the existence of the host.


    How can a warrior with eight levels of saints break through the cover of the system


    The systematic discourse is full of disdain for the ancient sages of yin and Yang.


    The system and the soul of Qin Yi are twins. It can be said that system is Qin Yi and Qin Yi is system!


    And the power of the system is so vast and mysterious that it can not be deduced from the ancient sages of yin and Yang.


    "So why..."


    Qin Yi''s doubts deepened.


    According to the system, the ancient sages of yin and yang can''t deduce the existence of Qin Yi. Then why did the five ancient Taoists do and how to explain the plan of yin and Yang religion?


    "Ding! According to systematic speculation, the ancient sage of yin and Yang is not deduced to the existence of the host.


    However, it is inferred that after thousands of years, Qingzhou will be born with a character and a royal court that can solve the problem of foreign demons.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the ancient sage of yin and Yang is implicated in the cause and effect of TIANYAO in mainland China


    The system said lightly.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi suddenly realized.


    It is not impossible to deduce this step from the cultivation of the ancient sage of yin and Yang as well as the cause and effect of TIANYAO on the mainland.


    Immediately, Qin Yi did not think about it any more.


    Since he is not an ancient sage of yin and Yang, he can be deduced and protected by the system. There is no need to worry about the power of the universe to deduce him.


    Naturally, Qin Yi did not have to worry about it.


    "Well, I should clean up and go to demon state to solve the foreign devil who dares to play my pet''s idea!"


    Thinking about it, Qin Yi has slowly stood up and scratched his eyes.


    He was domineering and could not be bullied and humiliated by others!


    Not to mention, the foreign devil is still fighting for Xiaojin''s life!


    Those who dare to touch my scale should be killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    The sky.


    A large area of cloud converges, and the low dark clouds cover the sky in an instant.


    The cold wind caresses, forming a desolate scene.


    "Click!"


    A bright Aurora chain flashed through the dark sky.


    The blazing light lights up the sky, reflecting the dark clouds like the rolling waves. The sound of dull thunder comes from the clouds, giving people a sense of depression.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In the clouds, two looming shadows collide with each other.


    "Ang!"


    A sharp whistling through the clouds suddenly burst the sky.


    A cold shining claw, tearing open the dark cloud, accompanied by a huge demon body, grabs at another terrible existence.


    Another existence is not willing to be outdone, but also meets this claw.


    "Bang!"


    Great vigorous Qi, from the collision between the two, surging out!


    The aftershock of terror is like a tsunami tearing the sky and earth, crossing the void, shattering the space, and pulling out the dark and deep space cracks.


    This is a big collision, the two forces entangled together, can be called earth shaking!


    The thick dark clouds were also torn apart by the violent force, revealing two figures among them.


    A black eagle with a demon body stretching thousands of feet, its scales and feathers are bright black, and its wings spread out to block out the sun!


    In front of this black hawk, there was a man three feet tall, full of golden hair and blue face and fangs!


    As soon as the two statues appear, the air waves generated by the collision between them will escape and fall into the earth, tearing out deep cracks.


    Countless living in the vicinity of monsters, suddenly scattered!


    Such a confrontation between the two terrible beings is not something they can pry into, even the eclipsed monster among them.


    This is the two half holy series of demon clan venerable, far from their enemy!


    "Golden Lion, give up what you have in your hand, and I will let you go!"


    The Black Hawk incites its wings, its mouth utters human voice, and roars in the sky.


    "Eagle nine, if you want me to hand over that thing, I''m afraid it''s not up to standard."


    The golden haired man is unmoved and sneers at the Black Hawk.


    "Golden Lion, if you don''t hand it in, today I will make you unable to leave alive!"


    The Black Hawk roared up to the sky in a rage.


    "Then try to see who can''t leave alive!"


    The golden haired man''s eyes were cold and he drank in a deep voice.


    "Hoo!"


    The golden haired man took a deep breath and saw every hole in his body as bright as the sun.


    Breathing and thinking, it seems that the four worlds are blessed on him.


    On the distant nine days, countless bright forms, but also falling stars, into its body.


    Treasure acupoints glow and connect stars!


    "Eagle nine, if you don''t want to get out of the way, let me crush you!"


    At the next moment, the golden haired man jumps up high like an Archean mountain, collapsing into the void, and the sun and the moon are hanging upside down!


    This golden haired man has reached the limit of the state of eclosion. He can break through the realm of sage''s power only by a little bit.


    Under one blow, I''m afraid even the void of thousands of miles will be smashed!


    "Golden Lion, don''t think you can beat me if you learn the martial arts of human beings!"


    Seeing this scene, the Black Hawk roared and agitated his wings to meet the air.


    Deep black streamer, lingering in the Black Hawk, suddenly powerful, fearless hit the golden man!


    Eagles strike at the sky and roar in the clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Boom


    A shocking roar, the two big demons are colliding together.


    In an instant, the void of thousands of miles collapsed.


    The fury of strength, like the tide in general rolling scattered!


    For a time, the surrounding mountains and wild, smoke and dust from the four, immediately collapsed.


    The place where the strength sweeps, it is not known how many monsters have been killed, even some eclipsed demons that can''t dodge are no exception.


    "Well, you golden lion, you have learned human skills, but your accomplishments are great progress!"


    The strength subsided, revealing the black eagle''s embarrassed figure.


    Only see, its scale feather falls, a pair of wings on many silk bloodstain.


    Obviously, in the confrontation just now, I suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Hey, you can''t bear it, Eagle nine!"


    There was a flush on the blonde''s face, and his right hand trembled slightly. In the fight, he didn''t get much benefit.


    A haze flashed in his eyes, which was extremely gloomy.


    The strength of this hawk nine is far beyond its expectation, and its combat power is not weaker than it is, which makes it more anxious.


    If it is an ordinary monster, dare to stop it, it will have a blow to kill it!


    Facing the eagle nine, who is not weaker than it, if he wants to defeat the other party, he will not be able to do it in a short time.


    More importantly, this is the sphere of influence of the Wanyao emperor.


    If it is dragged by Eagle nine, it will be found by the Wanyao emperor. At that time, it will be difficult for it to escape!


    "Hawk nine, if you get out of the way, I will thank you very much in the future."


    The golden haired man''s eyes flashed and he suddenly clasped his fist.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Smell speech, that Black Hawk immediately issued sharp laugh.


    The laughter made the golden man''s face more ugly and angry.


    "The golden lion, the golden lion, you can make your own plans.


    Thank you again in the future? Joke, you think I''ll believe you?


    Not to mention the great hatred between you and me, but to say that you dare to steal the prince''s spiritual fire elixir is an unforgivable crime


    The Black Hawk''s laughter was gradually restrained, and his voice was cold.


    "I want to use your head, and the prince''s highness to exchange ten big cities for my family''s habitat!"


    The black eagle despised the golden haired man and said greedily.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the Black Hawk''s words, the golden haired man''s face changed again, and he swore in secret.


    "Drink


    The golden haired man did not speak any more. He had a big drink, and his body suddenly crackled.


    As soon as the body was shaken, the whole body expanded like a puff, from three feet to a hundred feet, a thousand feet, and then to ten thousand feet!


    Tall, supporting the sky and supporting the earth!


    "Then you die for me, Eagle nine!"


    The golden - haired man made a thunderous sound and grabbed the Black Hawk.


    "Hum!"


    The Black Hawk only snorted coldly, and his body became bigger, as high as the golden haired man.


    "Dong!"


    The two giants, like nobody else, wrestled among the mountains.


    Every time they collide, the power of terror is scattered, countless mountains are smashed, and countless monsters are killed. In the end, there is no life spirit within ten thousand miles of the two.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After another collision, they gasped and looked at each other warily.


    The golden haired man has also shown his real body. He is a golden lion with shining hair!


    At the moment, the new China is full of anxiety, eager to turn around and leave.


    It and hawk nine tangle fight for so long, and then drag on, the Wanyao emperor is afraid to have sent someone to come!


    "Oh, my husband, there is a little lion and a little Eagle here."


    At this time, a beautiful female voice, suddenly from the top of the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Who is it?"


    The Golden Lion and the black eagle, startled in their hearts, suddenly looked up at their heads.


    I saw an old and clumsy black carriage, quietly suspended in the air.


    A white body of BMW, gently stride, leisurely to pull behind the car to drive.


    Before the car was driven out, two people sat cross legged. One was a young man in a white robe, driving a carriage.


    Another is an old man with two horns, who is keeping his eyes closed.


    "Human beings?"


    Black Eagle two big demons first noticed that the white robed man driving the carriage.


    This is the hinterland of demon state, the territory of Wanyao emperor and the forbidden area of Terran.


    It is impossible for ordinary human warriors to set foot here and dare not set foot here!


    "Human beings, this is the Wanyao emperor''s court. If you know the truth, go away!"


    The black eagle eyes a sharp, toward the white robed man and other people to drink.


    If at ordinary times, in the territory of the Banshee Empire, it would have been a long time ago to devour a human warrior.


    However, it is fighting with the golden lion, which is inconvenient to fight with the human warrior.


    "Oh?"


    Smell speech, that white robe man droops eyes, light overlooks but.


    The white robed man looked at him coldly, and the black eagle suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness.


    "Drink, man, what eyes are you looking at?"


    However, the Black Hawk, who had come back to God, could not help rising in anger.


    It is the existence of the Wanyao Dynasty. When was the leader of a big family looked at with this kind of eyes.


    This kind of look, just like looking at an ant, doesn''t pay attention to it at all!


    How could the black eagle bear it, even the golden lion gave it up to fight the white man.


    And the golden lion on one side was suspicious. Looking at the car, he saw that the black hawk was ready to fight, but did not open his mouth.


    "Boom


    The Black Hawk flapped its wings, and the deep black light rose from its body, and the air was chilly.


    Once again, the countless black lights turned into black awns, which shot out like sharp swords. There were tens of thousands of them, sweeping the world like a wave, towards the place where the carriage was, and drowned away.


    Monstrous force, tearing mountains and rivers!


    Even the golden lion''s eyes were frozen, and his face showed fear.


    "This eagle nine, unexpectedly, has built this black feather sword!"


    In terms of power, this move, together with the half holy Golden Lion, is not fully sure, so it will be stable next.


    With its physical strength, it is also the end of serious injury!


    "Oh


    In the face of this move, the white robed man just chuckled and flicked his fingers in his hand, and then shot out with great vigor.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, the mighty wave of black feather is split into two from the middle!


    The strength fell on the Black Hawk, and it flew backwards. Countless blood was scattered in the air, and the whole body crashed into the mountain.


    I don''t know how many muscles and bones have been broken!


    "Saint?"


    The lion''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed.


    As soon as the white robed man made a move, he let it understand that this was a saint''s face-to-face, and the golden lion''s face showed a trace of despair.


    It would rather be dragged by the hawk nine, leading the powerful men of the Wanyao Dynasty to attack, and be besieged by several semi saints, rather than meet a sage''s great power!


    In case of siege by several semi saints, although it is dangerous, it is not lifeless. But if you encounter a saint, there is no chance of winning at all!


    This is a saint. TIANYAO is the top fighting force in the mainland. He is a mole ant under the saint!


    Sit for nine days and look around the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    The sky is as blue as a wash, but below is the boundless mountains.


    The golden lion''s body gradually shrinks and becomes three Zhang high again.


    Then he saw the white lion and worshipped the king


    The golden lion''s attitude was extremely respectful and did not dare to go beyond it.


    If you know its existence, I''m afraid you won''t believe that this is the Golden Lion demon Zun famous for his arrogance.


    However, the golden lion also has its own bitter self-knowledge. In front of a sage''s great power, it can only be suppressed.


    Just arrogant in front of the sage''s power, isn''t that for death?


    In spite of this, Qin Yi''s self-reliance does not fall into the imperial dynasty, and the number of saints who died directly or indirectly in Qin Yi''s hands is more than one palm.


    It is often ordered to kill the saints of the Tianpai sect, but it is just Qin Yi alone!


    On the TIANYAO continent, in most places, saints are high above, which can be called the great power of the patriarchal clan!


    Seeing this Saint again, he is only a driver for others. The lion is not sure how frightened he is.


    What kind of person is the existence of car park?


    "Bang!"


    Just thinking, the ground is shaking again, a dark shadow rises from the sky.


    "Human, you are provoking the majesty of the Banshee emperor!"


    At the same time, there was a sharp roar.


    Surprisingly, the black eagle struggled out of the mountain.


    At the moment, the Black Hawk''s whole body is dripping with blood, the scales and feathers are constantly falling, and a wing is almost unloaded!


    Black Hawk eyes full of anger, would like to eat the white man alive!


    However, it also understood that the white robed man was a saint. He was far from an opponent and did not dare to fight again.


    "Terran, don''t think you can come to the territory of our Wanyao emperor and do whatever you want after you have completed the sage realm."


    The black eagle glared at the white robed man, carrying the name of Wanyao emperor.


    "Terran, no matter who you are, you have to pay the price if you dare to be reckless in the Wanyao emperor!"


    The Black Hawk howled and yelled.


    "Oh


    The golden lion on one side gave a cold smile and playfully looked at the black eagle.


    The eagle nine is really a Wanyao emperor in the ease for too long, even a sage can dare to challenge, really think he is also a saint power?


    Or do you think the sage was made of clay?


    You know, although this is the territory of the Wanyao emperor, this great energy can crush it, just like killing an ant.


    Even the Wanyao emperor would not be embarrassed by one and a half saints and a great power. At that time, the eagle was dead!


    To this, the white robed man just bent his fingers again.


    "Boom


    A silver light roared out of the white robed man''s hand, turning into a silver thunder in an instant, penetrating the sky.


    Silver light is so fast that the Black Hawk has no time to react.


    "Bang!"


    See, silver light through the black eagle''s body, on the spot was blasted!


    "No!"


    Eagle nine angry eyes round stare, face incredible.


    It didn''t believe the white robed man until he died. He even dared to kill it, and he didn''t care about the Wanyao emperor behind it.


    Vitality slowly passed away from the body of the eagle nine, and the huge demon body fell down and had no life.


    One blow, half Saint demon statue falls!


    This makes the Golden Lion sweat straight, hang down his proud head, and dare not go to see the man in white again.


    Even hawk nine, white robed man said to kill, no hesitation.


    Not to mention it, in the other party''s eyes, it is just a mole ant that can be easily crushed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    The cold wind howled.


    The Golden Lion demon Zun is cold sweat, pale face.


    Bean big sweat, can''t stop from sideburns!


    At this time, it is not to go or not to go. At least, before the other party talks, it dares not do anything.


    It can''t be sure that the white robed man will hand over and wipe it out!


    Eagle nine, which is similar to its cultivation, can''t block each other''s move. Naturally, it will not be far away from each other.


    "This Lord, and the adults in the carriage, I have a treasure for you. It is the spirit fire elixir of the Wanyao emperor. Please accept it and let it go to me!"


    Suddenly, the Golden Lion demon Zun seemed to think of something, and immediately took out a porcelain vase from his arms and offered it respectfully.


    In this porcelain vase, it contains the spirit fire elixir that it steals from the prince''s house of the Wanyao emperor, risking the life and death crisis.


    It gives hope and wants to break through the realm of saints.


    At the moment, it was taken out by the Golden Lion demon Zun, only in exchange for a white robed man, let it die.


    White robed man indifferent eyes, quietly looking at it, no answer.


    "Gollum!"


    The Golden Lion demon Zun''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    If this adult is not satisfied, I''m afraid it will have no way to live today!


    Is it that I will die here?


    The Golden Lion demon Zun thought in despair.


    "Zilong, look at you, frightening the little lion."


    Just when the lion demon clan was despairing, a lazy voice came from the carriage.


    "Young master, I know my mistake!"


    As soon as this voice came, in the eyes of the Golden Lion demon Zun, the white robed man, who could be called terror, immediately withdrew his eyes cast on him, and said with a trace of fear.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you."


    Lazy voice, don''t care to say.


    "Little lion, is it OK for me to call you that


    Lazy voice, continue to say.


    "No problem. I have no problem."


    Even if the Golden Lion demon Zun dares to have any opinion, even if this address sounds particularly humiliating, it has to accept.


    "I''ll take it.


    However, I need your help with one thing. "


    The young master in the carriage said lightly.


    "Young master, I''ll try my best to do my best."


    The Golden Lion demon respected the corner of his mouth, and soon disappeared, still extremely respectful.


    "It''s no trouble. Take me to Chiyang city."


    The young master in the carriage was calm.


    "I will try my best to lead the way for you."


    At this time, the Golden Lion demon clan will not refuse.


    "When you get to Chiyang City, I will not lose your benefits."


    The young master in the carriage continued to say in a lazy voice.


    "Thank you very much


    The Golden Lion demon Zun sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t value this childe in his heart, so-called reward in his mouth.


    It just wants to get away from this terrible Terran so that it doesn''t have to worry about it.


    However, it is obvious that things are contrary to their wishes, and it has to lead the way for this group of powerful people, whether they want to or not.


    It can only hope that after the end of the matter, this group of strong people will not fight against it.


    Next, the man in white pulled the reins, and the carriage was heading for the distance.


    The Golden Lion demon Zun did not dare to escape. He could only follow the carriage and point out the way to Chiyang city for the white robed man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Wanyao Dynasty.


    Among the ten thousand mountains, a carriage crossed the sky.


    The Golden Lion demon Zun, with a sad face, pointed out the way for the carriage.


    Inside the carriage.


    Qin Yi sleeps on Su Daji''s white jade like thigh, cozy and lazy.


    It was Qin Yi and Zhao Yun who killed Yingjiu and let the Golden Lion demon respect guide the way.


    "Husband, you eat grapes."


    Su Daji''s hands are like clotting fat. She peels a grape for Qin Yi and hands it to Qin Yi''s mouth.


    This time, Qin Yi went to the Wanyao emperor, only Su Daji followed.


    It''s not that Liu Yiyi and other women don''t want to come, but that they may encounter some foreign demons on this trip. Liu Yiyi and other women''s accomplishments are too low to be here.


    Among all the women, only Su Daji had the highest level of cultivation, which was the pinnacle of nine times of eclosion and the state of being half holy. Therefore, she had the opportunity to follow Qin Yi.


    Of course, there are also some women like Liu Yiyi who intend to arrange.


    After a period of observation, Liu Yiyi also found that Qin Yi did not like Su Daji, although he did not understand why.


    But now that she is a sister, Liu Yiyi doesn''t want Su Da to be wronged.


    Therefore, this will promote Su Daji and Qin Yi to go together.


    This makes Qin Yi have to sigh, have a wife so, husband again what to ask for!


    "My husband, this little lion is quite honest."


    Su Daji was careful to serve the emperor, his eyes twinkled with cunning and said with a smile.


    "Well, as far as monsters are concerned, most of them are afraid of authority rather than virtue.


    The little lion was afraid of Zilong''s power, so he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts


    Qin Yi closed his eyes and fell asleep at will.


    "It is."


    Su Daji nodded with approval.


    Su Da Ji was born in a big world of gods, and had seen numerous monsters and understood their obedience to force.


    Only powerful forces can subdue these rebellious demon clan strongmen.


    "Ah


    Just thinking about it, sudaji suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi doubts, slowly opened his eyes, asked why.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the situation in front of him, he could not help but smile.


    It turned out that he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He accidentally held Su Daji''s finger, which made Su Daji cry out.


    "Husband."


    The warm touch came from the fingertips, which made Su Daji''s face blush and murmur.


    Soft and waxy voice, attractive, let people not from the mind swaying.


    A woman with shame is better than a hundred flowers in full bloom. When the carriage is inside, the room is full of fragrance.


    "ha ha ha, or my family has too much charm, even the husband''s mouth, can not help but be naughty."


    Qin Yi came back to her senses and didn''t loosen her mouth. Instead, the tip of her tongue was a strange light lick, and Daji''s fingertip.


    "Oh


    The feeling of electric shock made Su Da Ji''s body tremble and her eyes were full of spring.


    "Husband, you bully my wife!"


    Su Da Ji is not from the face pan peach blossom, drag a long nasal sound, coquettish way.


    A pair of beautiful eyes such as water, the eyes are full of dissatisfaction.


    Qin Yi listened, the body is almost crisp, he has never seen Su Daji this charming and moving appearance, suddenly felt a burst of fire in his heart.


    Su Da has been able to attract a generation of male owners obsessed, is graceful.


    Su Daji was also attached to Qin Yi. Qin Yi had tasted the charming and charming state of beauty before, which made him indulge in it.


    Meiyan with shame, Dan lip by smile!


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t help but feel the thrill of Su Daji''s amazing charm.


    In addition, Qin Yi also found that Su Daji was not as cruel and ruthless as the rumor said.


    On the contrary, she seems to be a charming girl who is ignorant of human affairs!


    How can Qin Yi not pity and love such a beautiful woman!


    For a time, the carriage was full of beauties and beauties, and the beautiful lady was shy to welcome her.


    And this scene, only the emperor can enjoy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Wanyao Dynasty.


    Chiyang city.


    Among the vast mountains, a magnificent city tower rises abruptly!


    The majestic and atmospheric tower, such as the wall cast by molten iron, and the rough architectural style, all show the spirit of the demon clan.


    In the city, there is a demon beast with a ferocious and evil spirit, which turns into a human form and walks in it.


    Generally speaking, most monsters don''t like to be human.


    However, in the city of the Wanyao emperor, many monsters had to be transformed into human forms to survive in them.


    Most of the monsters are huge in size. If a group of monsters don''t turn into human beings, I''m afraid Chiyang city can''t accommodate so many monsters.


    Of course, the higher the cultivation is, the more noble the blood is. After the transformation of human form, the more human like.


    There is a restaurant in the city, which is full of excitement. A demon family with animal body and human head, or human body and animal head, talks here.


    "Have you heard that the prince''s house has been robbed!"


    A middle-aged man with blue hair on his face suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "And so on?"


    At the same table, a young man with a long ox horn, with a trace of curiosity between his eyebrows.


    The prince''s house is the residence of Prince Wanyao. If you don''t say the prince himself, you can say that there are countless powerful people in the mansion!


    You know, Wanyao prince, as the contemporary Prince of Wanyao Dynasty, has a high position and power, and numerous strong people come to take effect.


    And this Wanyao Prince has been a prince for thousands of years, and the strong ones under his command are more capable people coming forth in large numbers, and the strong ones are like rain!


    If you want to snatch food from the prince''s hand, in the eyes of Niujiao youth, it is almost unimaginable.


    "Is it that the other princes have done it?"


    The young ox horn guessed boldly.


    "It''s not the work of those princes. Although they have been dissatisfied with the crown prince for a long time, they do not dare to fight the prince openly."


    Qingmao middle-aged hey hey a smile, shake the wine glass, sell the key.


    "Who''s going to do it, brother Qing, don''t worry about the boy''s appetite."


    As Qingmao middle-aged thought, Niujiao youth suddenly aroused curiosity.


    Green hair middle-aged did not answer, shaking his head to drink a small wine, hanging enough horn young people''s appetite, this is a low voice explanation.


    "The existence of stealing the prince''s house is the Golden Lion demon Zun who went to take refuge in the prince."


    "Golden Lion demon Zun?"


    Niujiao youth eyes a stare, this is a famous big man.


    His cultivation is close to the great power of a saint, and ordinary demons are not his opponents.


    Even, the cultivation of the patriarchs of the powerful clans in the Wanyao emperor was not as good as the Golden Lion demon Zun.


    Even under the command of Prince Wanyao, there are only a few people who can compare with the Golden Lion demon respect.


    "It is said that on that day, the Golden Lion demon Zun entered the prince''s house under the banner of serving the prince, and was warmly received by the prince.


    Who would have thought that the Golden Lion demon Zun would steal a rare treasure pill in the prince''s house while he was not paying attention.


    The prince was so angry that he sent more than half of the holy demon zuns under his command to pursue and kill them, which is a reward for ten big cities


    The middle-aged green Mao talks with a lot of words.


    "Reward for ten big cities!"


    Niujiao youth suddenly exclaimed, attracting the attention of others.


    Niujiao youth also knew that he had lost his manners and laughed at others in embarrassment.


    Immediately, he lowered his voice and asked eagerly, "brother Qing, is this news accurate?"


    "You don''t believe what elder brother Qing said?"


    The middle-aged man with green hair smiles.


    It naturally knows why Niujiao youth would lose his temper. When he knew this, he was no more calm than Qingmao middle-aged man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Money and silk inspire people!


    There are ten big cities. As a reward, only prince Wanyao can have such a big hand.


    The Wanyao emperor Dynasty was built in the 100000 mountains of the demon state. The cities were scarce, and each big city was coveted by countless people.


    A big city gathers numerous demon clans. Mastering a big city can bring great benefits to a big clan.


    It can be said that the city master of each big city in the Wanyao emperor Dynasty was the location of the big families of all sides.


    Even the ten strong families of Wanyao emperor are no exception!


    One big city, can let a small clan, jump up, become a big family, not to mention, ten big cities, it is a treasure that makes people crazy!


    As soon as this news comes out, I''m afraid that countless big families will hear the news!


    "As far as I know, the strong men who are ready to make a move just don''t know.


    The jiutianying clan''s eagle nine demon Zun, the swallow day Python clan''s soul eating demon Zun, the Yinjiao clan''s silver light demon Zun... "


    Every time Qingmao middle-aged divulges a name, the young ox horn''s heart will tremble.


    These can be no worse than the Golden Lion demon Zun, each of them is a few of the top ten families!


    Every one of you can shake the demon state by stamping your feet!


    "I''m afraid the Golden Lion demon Zun will be doomed if there are so many big people to fight."


    Niujiao youth sigh.


    "That''s not true. I don''t know what kind of medicine the Golden Lion demon Zun took from the prince, which would make the prince so angry."


    The middle-aged man shook his glass and sighed.


    "Brother Qing, don''t think about it. Even if the Golden Lion demon Zun wins any kind of treasure, it''s not for you and me to pry."


    Niujiao youth can see through and comfort the middle-aged.


    There are so many big people who can covet them.


    "So it is."


    Green hair middle-aged one Leng, also reacts, sighs again, also no longer stubborn in this matter.


    They did not think much about it, and continued to drink, but their words fell into the ears of a person with a heart.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, there is an elegant Pavilion.


    A well-dressed man is looking at a man with golden hair in front of him.


    "Little lion, it seems that you are not in a very good position?"


    "Young master, don''t laugh at me."


    The blonde man had a bitter face and a bitter voice.


    Only the golden haired man knows how bad his luck is.


    Finally, he ventured into the prince''s house and stole the spirit fire elixir. He escaped, but he was stopped by Yingjiu and couldn''t get away.


    As a result, I met the noble son of the Terran family, and I couldn''t get away from it any more!


    Even the spirit fire elixir that just arrived, also had to hand in.


    Thinking about it, the golden haired man secretly looked at the noble man in front of him, and his heart was still shaking.


    He was sure that even the prince of Wanyao could not match the bearing of this noble son of the human family. He seemed to be born noble, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Even if this noble childe only has the state of eclosion, he doesn''t dare to have any slighting psychology.


    Apart from other things, in the Wanyao emperor, who can command the sage''s great power besides the Wanyao emperor!


    This noble childe''s status in the Terran is no less than that of Wanyao emperor!


    Even, this Lord is likely to be a king of the Terran empire!


    Thinking of this, the awe in the eyes of the golden haired man grows stronger and stronger.


    In this regard, the noble son of the Terran family just laughed and looked out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Accord.


    "Husband, eat your vegetables!"


    The noble childe of the human family, under the service of the beauties beside him, drank the fine wine in the cup and ate the delicacies on the plate.


    This noble son of the human family naturally feels the Qin Yi of Chiyang city.


    The golden haired man, the Golden Lion demon Zun, arrived in Chiyang City, and Qin Yi was ready to let him go according to the agreement.


    However, the Golden Lion demon Zun did not intend to leave, and volunteered to be busy for Qin Yi and others.


    Qin Yi can probably understand that the Golden Lion demon Zun''s attention is just to use their power to protect themselves.


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about it and let the Golden Lion demon Zun stay around.


    It''s just a half holy demon. There are Zhao Yun and a large tube of wooden feather clothes. Don''t worry about it.


    "Wanyao emperor, demon Kingdom, Chiyang city?"


    Qin Yi gently shakes the white jade wine glass and looks at the Chiyang city through the window of the pavilion.


    In ancient times, most of the demon clans in TIANYAO had always chosen to live as ethnic groups.


    Or, with a big demon with countless small demons, occupying the mountain as the king.


    Generally speaking, the forms of the royal court and the clan of the demon clan are very rare. It can even be said that there is no concept of the imperial court and the clan in the concept of the demon clan.


    Until the ancient times, the Shangwu road in TIANYAO was withered, and the human and demon clans were weak, while the Terrans rose rapidly by establishing the imperial court and the clan.


    In order to catch up with the pace of the Terran, the demon clan also set up a royal dynasty and a clan.


    This Wanyao Dynasty was built by the demon clan after the ancient times, occupying the whole demon state.


    The Wanyao Dynasty and the dark Dynasty were the two major dynasties of the demon clan. After the dark Dynasty was destroyed, it became the only royal dynasty of the demon clan.


    The Chiyang city at the foot of Qin Yi is one of the top ten clans in the Wanyao Dynasty, the home of Chiyang shenmonkey.


    The city Lord of Chiyang city is the patriarch of the Chiyang God monkey clan!


    This is the city where Xiaojin ethnic group is located.


    "Just, why can''t I feel Xiaojin''s existence?"


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin, and her eyes were puzzled.


    According to the law, Xiaojin is Qin Yi''s pet. There is a systematic contract. If he wants to feel Xiaojin''s existence, it should not be a problem.


    However, after coming to Chiyang City, Qin Yi could not find out the specific location of Xiaojin.


    Can, indistinctly feel that Xiaojin is in Chiyang city.


    "The foreign demons should not have done it yet."


    Qin Yi had such an idea in mind. Through the contract, he also confirmed that Xiaojin was not in danger of life.


    If the foreign demons have already taken action, this Chiyang city should not be so peaceful, and Qin Yi''s heart is not certain.


    No matter what, the foreign demons haven''t done anything for some reasons. For Qin Yi, it''s a good thing.


    "The top priority is to find Xiaojin."


    As soon as Qin Yilue thought about it, he had a plan.


    Read this, Qin Yi is ready to speak again, ask when the Golden Lion demon Zun.


    "What, the accord is full, shopkeeper, do you want Ben Shao to sit with the lower races on the first floor?"


    Just then, a domineering voice sounded outside the door.


    As well as the restaurant manager''s voice: "red little, the elegant Pavilion is really full, or you wait.


    When the meal is over, some of you should have finished eating. I''m going to discuss with them to make room for you


    "Hum! No, Ben Shao is sitting in the Qingfeng Pavilion as usual. "


    The domineering voice, however, did not buy the restaurant manager''s account.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    And he heard a rush of footsteps, from far to near.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s elegant Pavilion gate, was roughly kicked open.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi frowns and looks at the door without expression.


    Obviously, Qin Yi is in a very bad mood at the moment. No one is disturbed by the meal and can still be in a good mood.


    How to get anywhere, there are annoying flies!


    I saw a muscle knot of red robe man, the face of arrogant stride into the accord, followed by helpless restaurant manager.


    "Gentlemen, I''m really sorry. You have a reservation for this pavilion. Please go to another restaurant in Chiyang city."


    The shopkeeper smiles on his face and apologizes to Qin Yi and others.


    "Touch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Golden Lion demon Zun stepped forward.


    "Shopkeeper, what do you mean?"


    The Golden Lion demon Zun, with a gloomy face, scolded the shopkeeper in a cold voice.


    The shopkeeper also has a look. Who are the people in this pavilion?


    A gentleman who is likely to be a big man of the human race, a sage with great ability, a concubine who is not inferior to him, and an old man who can''t see through the depth!


    Who dare to offend this group of people?


    "This Gentlemen, this is the elegant pavilion that Chishao often comes to. It has been reserved by Chishao for a long time.


    My sophomore didn''t pay attention to the arrangement for a while, which made this mistake.


    Please forgive me. This meal is a little old man. I invited him and asked them to move their seats. "


    The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and hardened his head.


    "What if I don''t intend to leave?"


    The Golden Lion demon''s eyes are bright and bright, which makes the shopkeeper''s face white.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. Stay for Ben Shao!"


    At this time, the red robed man, who had been watching the play, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?"


    The Golden Lion demon''s reverence was greatly glowing, and his eyes became more and more bad.


    He was a half Saint demon of the Wanyao emperor. When did he get this kind of anger!


    Before he stole the pills from the prince''s house, even the prince of Wanyao and even the emperor of Wanyao wanted to give him some face.


    Just a dandy of demon clan, dare to be arrogant in front of him?


    "How dare you be dissatisfied with Ben Shao?


    You are also lucky. Ben Shao is in a good mood today. As long as you leave this fox woman, Ben Shao will let you die. "


    The red robed man disdains a smile, his expression is full of contempt and greed, and raises his hand.


    People with his finger direction, is pointing to Su Daji, this red robed man is surprised to see Su Daji.


    This finger, the Golden Lion demon Zun scared the dead.


    This is the concubine of the noble son of the Terran family!


    "If you are wise, you will give this fox woman to Ben Shao, and I will not care about your occupation of my Pavilion."


    The red robed man gazed at Su Daji with fiery eyes, and his eyes were full of greed.


    He wanted to take the woman and taste the beauty now.


    Finish saying that, is evil smile toward Su Daji, reach out to grab!


    "Dare you


    The Golden Lion demon Zun did not dare to keep silent and stopped in front of the red robed man.


    If it wasn''t for the noble son of the Terran family behind him, he would have slapped the dead thing to death!


    "No? In this city of Chiyang, there is really nothing I dare not do!


    As long as in Chiyang City, there is no dare not to give this little face!


    Because Ben Shao is the son of the Lord of Chiyang city


    The red robed man joked and looked at the Golden Lion demon Zun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "You..."


    The Golden Lion demon respect was so angry that he almost swore. The golden light flashed on his body, and the demon yuan in his body was also surging.


    He wanted to beat the red robed man to death. What a man, no, any demon!


    Even the Lord of Chiyang City dare not be rampant in front of him!


    What''s more, just a dandy with family background!


    "Is it?"


    Just when the Golden Lion demon Zun was going to start, a cool figure floated from behind.


    The Golden Lion demon Zun''s heart trembled. Looking back, he saw Qin Yi suddenly laughing.


    Smile so evil charm, smile so cold, let the Golden Lion demon respect shudder!


    Qin Yi was not in a bad mood at first. In addition, the red robed man was a member of Xiaojin''s clan, so he did not intend to quarrel with the red robed man.


    However, the red robed man did not know how to advance and retreat. He repeatedly added obstacles to him and dared to covet Su Daji beside him!


    "Why, do you want to fight back?"


    The red robed man sneered and was extremely proud.


    In his eyes, perhaps Qin Yi may have noble blood, can be transformed into such a perfect person, close to the human family.


    But then what!


    This is Chiyang City, also the territory of Chiyang God monkey clan!


    Even if the royal family of the Wanyao emperor came, he had to sell his face!


    What''s more, Qin Yi''s face and breath are not some of the big people he is familiar with that he can''t afford to offend.


    I think it should be the son of a strong family, not to worry about offending!


    "Boom


    The red robed man snorted, and a breath rose from behind, covering the whole pavilion.


    It turns out that there are several bodyguards behind the red robed man!


    Judging from the breath, these bodyguards are clearly feathered demon Zun!


    The shopkeeper of that restaurant looks very white and can only pray in secret. The Chiyang City owner''s son, don''t cause too much damage to the restaurant!


    As for Qin Yi and others, they were ignored by the shopkeepers.


    These people may have some identities and accomplishments, but how can they be compared with the son of the Lord of Chiyang city!


    "Zilong, what should you do with these annoying flies?"


    Qin Yihu sighed.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Yun clenched the spear in his hand and spit out two words coldly.


    Offend emperor Lord, offend imperial concubine, only death!


    "Go, break the man''s limbs and bring him to me."


    Qin Yi waved her hand at will.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a funny joke. If you want to break the limbs of young master Ben, you will be interrupted by him!"


    The man in red laughed as if he had heard some big joke.


    "Oh


    The bodyguards behind the red robed man all smile ferociously.


    They would like to see that people who come out of nowhere dare to speak such wild words.


    However, they have not yet been waiting for any action.


    "Dong!"


    See Zhao Yun he ran step forward, the whole restaurant, all move for it.


    A breath of incomparable terror, from the body of the recruitment, instantly spread all over the pavilion, as if the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex awakened, infinite pressure, filled the whole attic!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost in an instant, a series of flesh and blood splashes sounded.


    Those bodyguards, directly unable to bear the pressure, burst to death on the spot!


    The man in red and so on suddenly stopped laughing. His face was incredible, just like seeing a ghost. It was full of horror.


    Immediately, he was crushed to the ground in an instant, shivering all over.


    "You, you!"


    Red robed man reluctantly raised his head, a face of fear, he only felt the bones of his limbs, in the momentum of Zhao Yun, is being crushed a little bit!


    Emperor''s main body and limb, Zhao Yun from the line!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "No, no, snake, save me!"


    The red robed man roared, in the threat of death, screamed in fear.


    "Alas


    At this time, the attic suddenly sounded an old sigh.


    A light tremor, out of the void out of a cold breath of the old man in green.


    The whole body is haunted by the miserable green fog, which corrodes the void. As soon as he appears, the whole attic is cold!


    All people''s necks are like a poisonous snake entwined with spitting words!


    "Snake old, quick, kill all but the woman!"


    The red robed man was overjoyed when he saw the old man in green.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s very easy to kill these people!"


    The red robed man screamed wildly in his heart, as if he had seen the tragic death of Qin Yi and others, and the scene of Su Daji''s wedding under him.


    The old man in green, but his father arranged for a demon Zun to emerge in the nine realms around him!


    Once upon a time, he was famous for killing Chiyu!


    Isn''t it easy to take down these people who don''t know their origin!


    The red robed men still don''t believe it. There are some people in this group who can be stronger than the old man in green!


    The shopkeeper of that restaurant was sweating profusely, which was lower.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant did not expect that it was just a dispute over the elegant Pavilion, which would lead such big people out.


    The old man in Tsing Yi nodded slightly and stood with his hands down, looking at Zhao Yun: "this friend, please listen to me..."


    However, before the old man''s words were finished, he saw Zhao Yun''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    A bright silver light condenses and turns into a sharp arrow, which suddenly shoots out.


    "Pooh


    The silver arrow crossed, and the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t even say a word. There was a big hole in his forehead, and he died on the spot!


    One look, kill a demon!


    To Zhao Yun, how different is it to deal with an eclosic nine martial arts man and a mole ant!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the red robed man and the shopkeeper couldn''t help but take a breath of cold, and looked at Zhao Yun''s eyes, and couldn''t stop shivering.


    The old man in green is under the master of the city of Chiyang. He is a right-hand assistant. How can he be regarded as a top 100 expert in Chiyang city!


    However, in Zhao Yun''s hands, it''s like killing a chicken!


    It''s just appalling!


    Is this a half saint or a demon saint?


    The man in red trembled and did not dare to make any more noise.


    "How strong!"


    Even the Golden Lion demon Zun, also is the pupil shrinks, the heart trembles.


    He had seen Zhao Yun''s power before, and killed Eagle nine with one blow!


    But, this time, let him understand Zhao Yun''s terror, at a glance, can kill a feathered nine demon Zun!


    You know, even if the Golden Lion demon Zun wants to defeat the old man in green, he has to do more than ten moves, not to mention killing the old man in green. It takes hundreds of moves.


    Defeat and kill are not the same concept. However, the old man in Tsing Yi is also a demon Zun with nine featherings!


    It''s a long story. From the appearance of the old man in Tsing Yi to being killed by Zhao Yun, it''s only the last ten breaths.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun hums coldly, breath a shock, is the red robe man''s limbs are broken.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, he reached out and sucked it in front of Qin Yi.


    "Ah


    The red robed man screamed, miserable, long ago did not have that invincible appearance.


    Zhao Yun treats it so, also dare not have any complaint!


    This is the demon saint!


    His father did not dare to offend easily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Da!"


    "Da!"


    The clear percussion sound reverberates in the pavilion.


    Every knock, as if knocking in the heart of the red robed man, suddenly shudder, cold sweat can not stop sliding.


    "Ben Shao..."


    The red robed man was pale and just wanted to say something.


    "Shua!"


    A strong spirit comes from breaking through the air.


    "Pa!"


    Strength fell on the right face of the man in red robe, just like a slap in the face of the man in red robe, and his right face was swollen.


    This time, all of a sudden, the red robed man was beaten up.


    "How dare you call yourself Ben Shao in front of Ben Shao


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes, overlooking.


    "You, you!"


    The red robed man''s eyes spurt fire. When did he suffer from this kind of grievance.


    I''m still insulted by breaking my limbs!


    If it had not been for Zhao Yun, who was covetous on one side, he would have turned around and left, and with the army of the city Lord''s house, he would have devoured these demon families who dare to insult him.


    "Shua!"


    "Pa!"


    Another force came and hit the left face of the man in red robe.


    "You, what, you!"


    Qin Yi flicked his finger and said faintly.


    "Ah


    The red robed man roared, his bones crackled, and the demon yuan surged.


    The flaming flames, like fire dragons, surged all over the red robed man, burning the void, as if to melt down the whole restaurant.


    This red robed man is of noble birth, and he has no shortage of cultivation resources. He is not short of all kinds of genius gems and treasure pills.


    Because of his extraordinary blood, he was a member of the red sun god monkey family, and his accomplishments were greatly improved and reached the state of emergence.


    This kind of cultivation can be called venerable. Even in the realm of sin, it can be called the spirit of demon family!


    However, no matter how the red robed man struggled, not only did not break away from Zhao Yun''s momentum, but was roared into the ground!


    "What are you going to do? I''m the son of the Lord of Chiyang. You can''t do this to me!"


    The red robed man roared with anger, and his voice was shrill and helpless.


    "Pa!"


    Another strength!


    The red robed man was beaten to pieces and blood, and was in a mess.


    "Let me go, or my father will not bypass you when he gets the news!


    This is Chiyang City, a big city of my family, where there are countless elite of my family!


    Our ancestor Tianyang demon saint is also a demon saint. Does this elder challenge our ancestors


    The red robed man suddenly went mad and kept raising his cards.


    He tried to frighten Zhao Yun away with Tianyang demon saint and Chiyang City Lord, so that he did not dare to kill him.


    Tianyang demon saint.


    The demon clan, which rose 300, 000 years ago, is also the only demon Saint among the Chiyang God monkey clan.


    It is said that the demon saint of Tianyang has already broken through the three peaks of saints. He is the existence of Wanyao emperor in the first few places with Tianyang Xuangong and shaking the sun and moon!


    Even the great powers of many sages of the human race are constantly afraid of them.


    "So what?"


    Qin Yi''s expression remains unchanged. Her fingers bend slightly and pop up gently.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was crisp.


    "If you disturb me, you will eat less, if you are not in a bad mood, you will be punished severely."


    "Pa!"


    "Covet this little woman, despise this little, this little punishment again!"


    "Pa!"


    "Less threat, less punishment!"


    Every time Qin Yi said a word, he would bend his fingers and play a shot. He would beat the red robed man''s bones into pieces and be in a state of confusion.


    "Roar!"


    The red robed man let out a roar, and the golden fur came out from all over his body, and his body became bigger and bigger. He wanted to change back to his real body.


    The giant ape''s body is already looming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun eyes light a cold, step forward, a body momentum rampant.


    Only listen to the crackling sound, the red robed man uttered a scream, the swelling body was pressed back to the body!


    However, the red robed man is not in a good state. His internal organs are broken and his muscles and bones are broken.


    Red robed man''s miserable appearance, let the Golden Lion demon Zun secretly happy.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pretend to be a hero before, so he was spared this difficulty!


    As for the shopkeeper, he had already passed out since the old man in Tsing Yi died.


    "Have you taken it?"


    Qin Yi had a good time and cold eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I am!"


    The red robed man was scared to shake his body and said repeatedly.


    I can''t accept it. The line in front of me is clearly the devil!


    In particular, the man dressed up by the noble childe is even more ruthless!


    If you can choose, he will not come to this restaurant.


    The red robed man just wants to slap himself a few more times, calling you domineering and arrogant. He has to come to this restaurant!


    If you don''t come to this restaurant, you won''t be humiliated like this.


    Even now, the red robed man would like to tear Qin Yi and others to pieces, but also had to bow to Qin Yi!


    The situation is better than people!


    "Oh? Then, Ben, don''t ask you


    Qin Yi said without expression.


    "Yes, yes."


    The red robed man replied quickly, carefully covering up the resentment of his eyes.


    It is really afraid to make Qin Yi angry again and be scolded by Qin Yi for humiliation!


    "Do you know whether there is a member of the red sun monkey clan who has returned abroad recently?"


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "Returned people?"


    Hearing Qin Yi''s question, the red robed man was stunned.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s nose vibrates, as if dissatisfied with the hesitation of the red robed man.


    Zhao Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at the red robed man. A ray of silver light was like a sharp sword. He crossed the void and cut off the man''s right arm.


    "Ah


    The red robed man screamed, and the red blood trickled down and dyed the floor red.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Yi frowned and snapped.


    ��������


    The scream of the red robed man stopped abruptly. He could see that there was not a good role in front of him.


    "I said, I said, my family recently has a returned people, talent is not vulgar, has been the ancestors of the family!"


    The red robed man was terrified and said quickly.


    "Xiaojin was collected by Tianyang demon saint?"


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, this is also expected by Qin Yi.


    Xiaojin was originally a black gold ape, and its blood was purified systematically before it grew into a red sun god monkey.


    Originally, Xiaojin''s qualifications were not weak, so that he could become a bully in the secret realm. After the blood vessels that restricted his growth were broken by the system, his talent leaped up.


    And because the blood vessels in Xiaojin''s body are the result of systematic transformation.


    Although Qin Yi did not use the killing point to purify Xiaojin''s blood vessels, the blood vessels transformed by the system had higher activity, so that Xiaojin could purify the blood vessels to 100% degree by virtue of various genius treasures for blood purification.


    Most of the Chiyang God monkeys are the descendants of a red sun god monkey in ancient times, which is an ancient saint.


    For the demon clan, blood is sometimes a help, and sometimes a shackle!


    With the passage of time, the blood of the Chiyang God monkey clan gradually faded.


    The rarefied blood has become a shackle to restrict the growth of the Chiyang God monkey.


    Both for help, but also for shackles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Blood purity and concentration are the only criteria for judging the potential of Chiyang shenmonkey.


    The higher level of Chiyang God monkey, the higher the purity of blood, the more important it will be!


    Not to mention, Xiaojin''s blood purity is 100%!


    It''s not hard to understand that Yang Yao Sheng would take Xiaojin as his disciple that day.


    "That day, Yang Laoyao had a good look


    Qin Yi smiles, so he is not good to fight the red sun monkey family.


    On that day, Yang demon Sheng clearly wanted to cultivate Xiaojin into the next demon saint of the red sun god monkey family, as the leader of the red sun god monkey family.


    In other words, including the red robed man in front of him, he will be subordinate to Xiaojin in the future.


    "It is said that this same clan has been living in the Terran imperial dynasty, and has only recently returned to the clan. How do you know his existence..."


    Red robed man with doubts, slowly said.


    With that, his expression was suddenly stunned, and his pupils were dilated.


    "You, you are human beings!"


    The red robed man''s eyes widened and he finally realized.


    His eyes toward Qin Yi and Zhao Yun are full of horror.


    When he wakes up and looks at Qin Yi and others, he will naturally see the identity of Qin Yi and others. Besides Su Daji and Golden Lion demon Zun, the remaining three Qin Yi are all human warriors!


    In particular, he thought that the demon saint was even more a human saint!


    "Roar, you are mean people


    The man in red robe is full of ferocious eyes, his eyes are red and roaring.


    If it is the strong one who is the same as the demon clan, the red robed man can only recognize the planting.


    Even his father, the city Lord of Chiyang, is not good for him to deal with these people.


    After all, there is a saint''s realm among them!


    But if Qin Yi and others are human beings, it will be different!


    "Humble people, if you dare to insult me like this, my father will not let you go, nor will my ancestors let you go!"


    The red robed man''s words are full of resentment and growl.


    He was insulted to such an extent by the Terran warriors!


    Under the great shame, he seems to ignore the strength gap between him and Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows. She didn''t expect the red robed man''s reaction to be so fierce.


    In other words, he underestimated the hatred between Terrans and demon clans!


    Before the invasion of foreign demons, people and demons were against each other, and there was an unforgettable blood feud between them.


    The demon clan takes the Terran as the blood food, the Terran takes the demon clan as the treasure!


    Under the accumulation of time, the hatred between the two races has become more and more profound, even to the point of irreconcilable.


    Even if the two clans were forced to join forces to defeat the army of foreign demons, the relationship between the two clans did not ease.


    After the invasion of foreign demons was broken, the two clans tore their faces again!


    For example, the Terrans put their hands on the dark emperor of the demon clan and banished the dark emperor from chaos.


    The demon clan was not willing to be outdone, and destroyed numerous clan dynasties. For example, when Qingzhou was in turmoil, there might not be no demon clan!


    The hatred between the people and the demons also increased.


    In addition, a million years of time, buried the information about foreign demons.


    In addition to some of the top forces of the people and demons, most of the warriors of the Terran or the powerful ones of the demon clan do not know about the affairs of the demons outside the territory.


    Without foreign enemies, the hatred between the two clans will be magnified infinitely!


    Therefore, this red robed man will be so excited after knowing the identity of Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Roar!"


    The red robed man roared and pretended to be insane. His appearance was terrible.


    He is the proud character of the red sun god monkey clan. The younger generation of the demon clan is so humiliated by a warrior of the clan!


    Recalling the humiliation he had suffered before, the red robed man was angry from his heart.


    Even, he couldn''t help exerting the secret method of fighting, and wanted to fight with Qin Yi and others!


    Such as the power of volcanic eruption, in the red robed man''s body expansion, in a blink of an eye into a miniature version of the golden ape.


    It''s him!


    See, boundless blood gas in the red robe man''s body rampant, gold flame Teng, unexpectedly broke Zhao Yun''s breath suppression!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Yi suddenly lost interest.


    Raise your hand at will and press into the void.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible power suddenly fell down and pressed on the red robed man like a mountain.


    "Roar!"


    The red robed man roared and tried to resist with all his strength.


    He can see that Qin Yi''s cultivation is in the same state of eclosion as he is. If Zhao Yun makes another move, he really has no sense to compete with Zhao Yun.


    But what can Qin Yi do to him!


    As long as you break the suppression of Qin Yi''s breath and find an opportunity to leave the restaurant, it will be the time for Qin Yi and others to die!


    However, it was beyond his expectation.


    As soon as he came into contact with the invisible energy, he felt that there was a great force coming from him, which was hard to stop!


    The next moment, the red robed man was crushed to the ground and fainted on the spot!


    Several people at the scene saw that there was no difference.


    This red robed man may be in the eyes of ordinary demon clan or Terran, and his cultivation is quite strong, which is not inferior to some old people.


    But in a few people''s eyes, and a mole ant how different!


    The only thing worthy of public attention is the background behind the red robed man.


    Zhao Yun bowed down and inquired, "childe, how to deal with him?"


    He saw that Qin Yi didn''t want the life of the red robed man, so he asked.


    "Ben Shao''s meal may not be able to make a living.


    Take him and we''ll meet the Lord of Chiyang. "


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, Zhao Yun and others have no opinion, so they should bow down.


    Immediately, several people are to get up, go to the restaurant.


    Strange to say, as soon as Qin Yi and others left the pavilion, they felt a trance in front of them, as if they had stepped into a misty place.


    Originally, the noise of Chiyang city disappeared in a moment, as if to come to another world.


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed and stopped to examine the scene in front of him.


    It''s an illusion.


    It''s amazing that someone portrays the array in the restaurant and pulls Qin Yi and others into the fantasy world!


    "Shua!"


    White fog shaking, a line of figures, from the system of which fish out.


    There are countless strong men in Xuanjia, as well as several strong men headed by them.


    Or breath fierce, or gold fireworks, or silver cover body, everyone has a strong breath, not weaker than the Golden Lion demon respect!


    "Soul sucking old man!"


    "Silver old man!"


    "Lord of Chiyang city!"


    The Golden Lion demon reveres the Mou son to sink, the facial expression is ugly to say a few people''s identities.


    These people are not only the Wanyao emperor several half Saint demon Zun, more importantly, they are all under the Wanyao prince!


    Until a man appeared, wearing a blue Xuan robe, embroidered with a huge black Xuan pterosaur, it seems that he wants to rise up in the air!


    "Prince Wanyao!"


    The Golden Lion demon''s body trembled and cried out.


    Wanyao prince, to!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Wanyao prince.


    Wanyao Dynasty, the most outstanding prince.


    It is said that the prince of Wanyao inherits the blood of black Xuan pterosaur of Wanyao royal family, and the blood concentration is very high!


    Even to the blood concentration of the second and third generations of heixuanyilong!


    That black Xuan pterosaur is a terror monster in ancient times. Every adult can be compared with the demon saint!


    In the ancient times, there were even more black Xuan pterosaurs practicing to the ancient Saint realm, which oppressed the whole TIANYAO continent!


    The Wanyao emperor was able to suppress the party and stabilize the position of the Wanyao royal family by relying on the blood of the black Xuan pterosaur and so on.


    "The golden lion, the golden lion, you''ve made it easy for me to find it!"


    The prince of ten thousand demons stood with his hands down and looked down upon the Golden Lion demon.


    Just, standing there quietly, you put a big mountain on the heart of the Golden Lion demon, as if facing the demon family saint!


    In other words, the strength of the prince of ten thousand demons is not weaker than that of a demon family saint!


    Although he was a half Saint demon Zun, he once fought with a demon family saint. Relying on his own blood, he shook dozens of moves, but failed!


    "Hand over the spirit fire elixir, I can leave you a whole body!"


    The prince of ten thousand demons glanced at the Golden Lion and said concisely.


    "Creak!"


    The Golden Lion demon Zun clenched his fists, which turned white.


    In the face of the three and a half holy demon Zun, he is already in a hopeless state of life.


    If you add a Wanyao prince who is not weaker than the sage of demon clan, he has no chance to turn the tables!


    Originally, he thought that the prince of Wanyao sent his half Saint demon Zun to rob and kill him.


    Relying on Qin Yi and others, it should not be a problem to repel the subordinates sent by the prince of Wanyao. By then, he will be able to escape.


    But who would have thought that the prince of the demons should pay so much attention to the spiritual fire elixir that he would not hesitate to hand it in person, but also take it back!


    With the strength of Wanyao prince, Zhao Yun is more than enough to hold him down.


    Then, the remaining three and a half Saint demon Zun can easily take him and Qin Yi and others down!


    After getting along with Qin Yi and others for some time, he also roughly understood the cultivation strength of Qin Yi and others.


    Among them, when Zhao Yun''s strength is the highest, it can be compared with the sage!


    Secondly, the maid next to the noble son of the human family was a demon Zun with nine levels of feathering, whose cultivation was only one notch lower than him.


    The noble son of the human family has only two levels of eclosion.


    As for the old man with two horns, the Golden Lion demon Zun thought at first that he was a strong man that he could not see through.


    However, after a few days, it was confirmed by the Golden Lion demon Zun that the old man was just an ordinary man who did not practice martial arts.


    In this way, on his side, one is a sage, one is half saints, two are eclipsed, and the other is an ordinary old man.


    For the prince of ten thousand demons, one is not inferior to the sage, three saints, and dozens of eclosion!


    How to look at it, it is his side that is in absolute disadvantage!


    In other words, there is no fight in this war!


    One side has a large number of people, while the other side has a small number. How to fight?


    The prince of Wanyao stood still, as if he did not put Qin Yi and others in his eyes, or even looked at them.


    The soul devouring demon Zun and others are sneering at the Golden Lion demon Zun jokingly.


    For example, the silver light demon Zun, who has always been fighting against the Golden Lion demon Zun, has a trace of pity in his eyes. Looking at the death of his old opponent, he feels quite comfortable!


    This is the end of betraying the prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    White fog.


    In the mist, floating in the world.


    "Boom


    The fog suddenly shocked, burst out a number of terrible breath, tearing the white fog.


    Four are enough to shake the breath of the sun and the moon, stir the wind and cloud, and the terrible power reverberates in the fog, which makes people shudder!


    Four and a half holy demon Zun, full of momentum, how terrible!


    Even the Golden Lion demon Zun is in front of this momentum, involuntarily several steps of hind legs.


    Su Da''s face turned white and I felt pity for her. She was shrinking behind Qin Yi, which made her feel better.


    Qin Yi patted Su Daji and gently injected Zhenyuan into her body to relieve her discomfort.


    "Young master, it''s the old lion. I''ve got you in trouble. Later, the old lion will hold these people down. You can take the opportunity to get away.


    With the strength of master Zhao, you can''t stop the prince of Wanyao. "


    The Golden Lion demon Zun sighs, but looks apologetically at Qin Yi and others.


    Speaking of it, Qin Yi and others did not have to be involved in this matter.


    Although Qin Yi and others are warriors of the human race, they have a sage who can take charge. Even in the Wanyao emperor''s Dynasty, I''m afraid they don''t want to offend easily.


    If not, without meeting him, Qin Yi and others in the Wanyao emperor do not say that they are reckless, it is also unnecessary to worry about their own safety.


    It''s not like now, being involved in this robbery.


    When Qin Yi takes away the spiritual fire elixir, the Golden Lion demon Zun still has a trace of resentment towards Qin Yi and others, and takes away his hard-earned spiritual fire elixir.


    After a few days of exploration, the Golden Lion demon Zun also found Qin Yi and others, who did not look up to the spirit fire elixir at all.


    Although this makes the Golden Lion demon Zun incredible, some people actually look down on it. It can increase the chance that the feathered master can break through the saint realm by 30%!


    However, the fact was placed in front of the Golden Lion demon Zun, so that he had to believe it.


    "This little lion is a little interesting. He has a good heart."


    Qin Yi shook her head in a funny way.


    He did not expect that when he could not protect himself, the Golden Lion demon Zun could still say these words, which made Qin Yi''s impression quite improved.


    "Well?"


    With the action of the Golden Lion and demon Zun, the powerful people of demon family such as Wanyao prince also noticed Qin Yi and others.


    "Terran?"


    In the eyes of Wanyao prince, the black light is shining, and he can see through the identity of Qin Yi and others.


    "Well, golden lion, you are in collusion with the Terrans


    The silver light demon Zun couldn''t help but jump out and blame the Golden Lion demon Zun.


    The silver light demon Zun''s skin is bright silver, with a hook nose, and his face has a sinister and cunning color.


    "Hum! I''m an old lion. I can''t tell you what to do


    The Golden Lion demon Zun snorted angrily and was not afraid.


    Immediately, he turned to Qin Yi and others and said, "young master, you may leave in a moment, and the old lion will cover you with all your strength."


    "Boom


    Said, Golden Lion demon Zun body out of the golden light.


    Body like golden sun!


    A decisive and tragic breath came from him, and it was obvious that he was ready to go all out!


    The silver light demon Zun and others immediately gave a cold smile, ready to take the Golden Lion demon Zun.


    "Pretty!"


    At this time, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out.


    Looking back, it was the Lord of Chiyang who spoke.


    He glared angrily and shook his hands, pointing to the red robed man in Zhao Yun''s hands, like a dead dog!


    This is his son!


    How could it fall into the hands of the warrior of the Terran, still reduced to such a miserable appearance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Boom


    The Lord of Chiyang suddenly stamped his feet, and his breath broke out!


    One after another, like the dragon like muscles and veins, the huge sound of Qi and blood came from it, blood clattered!


    In a burst of crackling bone blast sound, the Red Sun City Lord''s body shape soared, the golden fur crazy growth.


    In an instant, the Lord of Chiyang turned into a golden ape with a height of thousands of feet, just like a demon God!


    "I want you to hurt me, you bastards


    The Lord of Chiyang bowed his head and his voice was like thunder.


    Seeing his son''s miserable situation, this Chiyang City Lord can''t sit still.


    "Old Chiyang is angry. There''s a good show to watch!"


    "That''s not true. The Chiyang old lad has always regarded it as a treasure in his palm. It can be said that he is a pet of heaven."


    "In the Wanyao Dynasty, who didn''t know about the protection of the old Chiyang son? How could he not be angry when his son was made into this miserable picture by several Terrans?"


    See the Red Sun City Initiative anger, a few semi Saint demon zuns are interested in communication.


    However, no matter who they are, they don''t think that Qin Yi and others will be rivals of the city Lord of Chiyang.


    The city Lord of Chiyang was also the demon Zun who had been famous for many years in the Wanyao emperor''s Dynasty. Their conceit was equal to it.


    How could a group of despicable Terrans be their opponents!


    Even the prince of demon did not speak any more. Even if he was his subordinate, he would give him face.


    What''s more, a group of Terrans is not worth his plea.


    "Not good!"


    The Golden Lion demon Zun''s face changed and wanted to block the city Lord of Chiyang for Qin Yi.


    "Golden Lion, your opponent is me


    The silver light demon Zun, with a smile, stopped the Golden Lion demon Zun. The bright silver light was shining like stars.


    "Go away!"


    The Golden Lion demon Zun roared and fought with the silver light demon Zun.


    They have been fighting each other for thousands of years and are very familiar with each other''s means. If you want to win or lose, you have to take hundreds of moves.


    "Boom


    If there is no barrier, there will be no obstacle in front of the city Lord of Chiyang.


    The breath of terror, filling the world, towards Qin Yi and others!


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun snorted coldly. When he just wanted to make a move, he was held by Qin Yi.


    "Childe?"


    Zhao Yun doubts.


    "I don''t want to fight one of them!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the city Lord of Chiyang. Her eyes were burning with war spirit.


    The Lord of Chiyang city is a half Saint demon Zun. He is also a monkey with the Red Sun God. His body is powerful and terrifying.


    As early as Qin Yi broke through the realm of eclosion, his accomplishments were advancing with each passing day!


    But in fact, Qin Yi has never had a hearty hand.


    No matter the battle of Taixu mountain, or the martial arts competition of ice and snow palace, Qin Yi never showed all his strength.


    In the first World War of Taixu mountain, we killed ten thousand Buddhist half saints and eight treasure Arhats, relying more on the strength of mountain and river eight trigrams array and mountain river map.


    And the Ice Palace on the martial arts competition, Qin Yi is also not out of all strength!


    Both Zhu Qingyang and elder Zhang of Tiantai Sect are vulnerable to Qin Yi.


    Not to mention the rest, after Qin Yi broke through the double feathering in his cultivation, his Qi strength increased to 100 days of dragon power!


    This powerful Qi is comparable to the ordinary semi holy body cultivation!


    Ordinary martial arts people really don''t have the ability to let Qin Yi do his best.


    Therefore, Qin Yi wants to find an equal opponent and fight with him!


    "Come on, little monkey, fight Ben Shao!"


    Shu Er, Qin Yiyou stepped forward, and the commander of Chiyang City hooked his finger. His fighting spirit was high.


    At this moment, Qin Yi is no longer the emperor, nor is he a noble son of human family.


    But a warrior eager to fight!


    Martial arts, to fight to show themselves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "Boom


    Qin Yixuan''s robe is flying, and his Qi and blood are surging, which is extremely terrifying.


    Qin Yi''s height is only three Zhang. In front of the city Lord of Chiyang, he is very small!


    However, Qin Yisi is not afraid!


    "Come and fight!"


    Qin Yi stares at the city Lord of Chiyang, and his fighting spirit is booming.


    The warrior is happy in the pursuit of battle.


    Today, I will be a pure warrior and enjoy the fun of fighting!


    "You want to fight with me?"


    The Red Sun City Lord''s face sank and became a little ugly.


    Think of him as a city Lord, the half Saint demon of the red sun god monkey clan!


    A Terran feathering deserves provocation?


    "Die!"


    The city master of Chiyang roars and waves his hand like a pillar of giant sky and grabs it to Qin Yi.


    Five fingers slightly open, tearing the air, shaking the world, just like the ancient fierce beast throwing a mountain blow.


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi grinned, bowed slightly and opened the fist fight.


    One step, one punch!


    Strike the sun and the moon!


    One big and one small, fist and palm attack, instant ground shaking!


    "Boom!"


    Violent vigorous Qi, from the place where the two collided, escaped.


    Each force, shot out, is like a sharp arrow, whistling through the air.


    The terrible air wave and the huge roar mix together, almost will break this vast white fantasy world!


    "Peep!"


    Cracks burst out, revealing the scene of Chiyang city.


    A group of demon clan masters who set up the array changed their faces and urged Zhenyuan to stabilize the array at their feet.


    If the two and a half Saint demon Zun fight, if scattered out, this Chiyang city will be destroyed!


    The soul devouring demon Zun and others also took action to clear the aftereffect.


    However, the shock in their hearts was not reduced by half.


    When it comes to the several warriors present, except that Zhao Yun is valued by them, such as Qin Yi, they don''t care about them at all.


    How can a Terran be valued for its emergence.


    However, to their surprise, Qin Yi and the city Lord of Chiyang fought against each other!


    Even in the eyes of the prince, there was a flash of surprise.


    "Damn it!"


    Chiyang city master''s eyes spurt fire, suddenly feel that his face can not hang.


    He failed to strike Qin Yi down!


    "Terran, I want you dead!"


    The Lord of Chiyang roared, his face was ferocious and terrifying.


    "That''s a lot of fighting


    Qin Yi''s black hair is like flying, and her whole body is blooming with gold, and she is punching again.


    "Chant!"


    The voice of Qi and blood flowing from the body is as loud as a dragon chant!


    "Terran..."


    Before he finished his words, he was beaten hard in the chest by Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the city Lord of Chiyang was hit by a heavy hammer. The whole man flew out and fell to the ground.


    The soul eating demon Zun and others were startled in their eyes.


    Chiyang City Lord''s strength, in their several people can row in the front row, unexpectedly by Qin Yi a punch fly.


    "Ah


    In the roar of anger, the Lord of Chiyang rises from the ground.


    The Lord of Chiyang is shining with golden hair.


    His eyes are red, the killing intention of the eye, accumulated depression into the sea!


    "Boom


    It is full of evil spirit and golden light.


    The Lord of Chiyang rises into the sky and turns into a big sun of ten thousand feet in size!


    Terrible high temperature, even the void is burning out a big dark hole!


    Even the fantasy world was burned through, and the burning flame fell into the Chiyang City, which startled many powerful demon families in Chiyang city to flee.


    "The Lord of Chiyang?"


    Chiyang city in the demon Zun, all scared.


    Who is fighting against the city Lord of Chiyang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Roar!"


    The Lord of Chiyang roared up to the sky, and the golden flames came out from his body.


    He was shrouded in the blazing fire, just like a demon!


    The red sun god monkey has terrible Qi and excellent combat power. It is very human to be defeated.


    Even ordinary demon clan strong, also dare not with the red sun god monkey race.


    The master of Chiyang city has reached the level of half saint. He is only half a step away from the realm of demon saint. His Qi strength is also the strength of a hundred days dragon.


    On Qi strength, it is not weaker than Qin Yi''s Qi strength.


    "Hey


    Qin Yi laughs, the Qi and blood in the body is rolling.


    The Qi and blood sealed by the body''s orifices immediately pour out!


    The whole body is full of golden light and turns into a long golden dragon, which is coiled around the body.


    "Dong!"


    Then, he stepped on his feet, like a thunderbolt, the whole person exploded.


    Golden Dragon against the sky, hit the sun!


    "Boom


    One dragon a day, the instant impact together, as if two Archaean gods in the fight.


    The breath of earth shaking, tearing the void, will cover the restaurant mirage array, are also crumbling.


    The figure of the two fighting suddenly loomed in the city of Chiyang.


    Qin Yi and the city Lord of Chiyang are indifferent and still fighting.


    The aftereffect of the two men''s battle filled the air, making the void collapse, tearing up the array and falling into the city of Chiyang.


    After the air wave swept, the buildings in Chiyang city turned into powder!


    "My God, the Lord of Chiyang is fighting with people!"


    "How can half saints fight in Chiyang city?"


    "No, Chiyang city is going to be broken!"


    The strong men in Chiyang city changed their looks and exclaimed.


    "Hum!"


    What''s more, there is a strong man who respects the red sun god monkey to activate the array of Chiyang city and stabilize the city.


    Even so, the existence of the two semi Saint series fight, how terrible the afterwave, the afterwave transmitted, still shocked countless demon clans.


    Not to mention, the Golden Lion demon Zun and the silver light demon Zun are also fighting, and the aftermath of their battle is also falling into Chiyang city through the fantasy world.


    This is undoubtedly worse for Chiyang city!


    Just a few breaths, Chiyang city collapsed more than half!


    "Eat the soul, you go to deal with it!"


    Wanyao Prince''s eyes flashed, and told the soul eating demon Zun behind him.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The soul eating demon Zun should turn around and host the illusion array together with a group of demon clan masters.


    With the addition of soul eating demon Zun, this fantasy world is now stable.


    The city is still at war with the central city of qinyi!


    "Die! Die! Die


    The city Lord of Chiyang roared and his face was full of rage.


    Qin Yi relies on the double cultivation of eclosion, and can compete with him. It is like a slap in the face for such a long time!


    However, he also had to admit that the Terran boy in front of him was clearly a monster!


    He is as powerful as an Archaean Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Some of Qin Yi can''t even suppress him!


    What a terror!


    In the war with him, Qin Yi''s strength is still growing!


    At this time, where can the Lord of Chiyang not understand that Qin Yi regards him as a grindstone!


    How can we not let the city Lord of Chiyang be frightened!


    "Roar!"


    The Lord of Chiyang roars like a madman, fighting with Qin Yi.


    If before, he was only because of his son''s injury, then now, he is up to kill.


    You can''t stay like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    A series of earth shaking roars reverberate in the fantasy world.


    "Come on


    Qin Yi laughs and laughs happily, even over the roar.


    Fist to meat, is a man''s romance!


    In the past, Qin Yi, as the emperor, had no chance to fight such a hearty battle.


    In the collision again and again, Qin Yi only felt Qi and blood churning all over her body, but it stimulated Qin Yi''s Qi strength to rise.


    It has to be said that Qin Yi''s physical body surpasses its own Qi strength too much.


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s physical strength is hard, and he can resist the top class weapons of heaven, without any problems!


    However, the strength of Qin''s dragon is only one hundred!


    The power of a hundred days of dragon may be terrifying, but actually it doesn''t match Qin Yi''s body!


    The body strength of Tianpin''s top-level weapons can only be matched by the sage''s physical training, which can remove the ordinary fetuses and achieve the holy body.


    However, this kind of existence has already reached the power of a thousand dragons or even ten thousand dragons!


    In the final analysis, Qin Yitai was endowed with a deep foundation by the two magic powers of immortality and incarnation.


    There is also the real dragon blood, does not fall into the imperial dynasty''s Dragon Qi, in the continuous improvement of Qin Yi''s body.


    Even, the benefits of the imperial dragon Qi are not lost, because Qin Yi''s body has no time to digest, and most of them are deposited in the body.


    In the confrontation with the city master of Chiyang, these deposits are also inspired, and the strength of Qi is soaring!


    One hundred and one days of dragon power!


    102 days of dragon power!


    ��


    It was not until 150 days of the dragon''s power that the growth rate of Qi strength in Qin Yi''s body slowly decreased.


    By this time, the city master of Chiyang has been beaten by Qin Yi!


    "Bang!"


    Another collision, let Chiyang City Lord issued a scream, instant heavy damage.


    Immediately, the whole person is thrown out, the body shape is like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The Lord of Chiyang roared.


    Since the cultivation to the semi holy state, one''s Qi strength has reached 100 days of the dragon''s power, which is the same level demon Zun, and the strength can''t be compared with him.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten by a Terran warrior today. This is what the Lord of Chiyang can''t accept.


    "Oh


    Chiyang City Lord roars, root hair tree up, like burning gold flame.


    The ape arms of a pair of Qiu dragons, blooming with hot light, and the red gold flame, coiled around the ape arms.


    As soon as the red gold flame appeared, the temperature around it soared again, as if to burn everything in the fantasy world!


    Chiyang sky fire!


    The red sun god monkey clan is relying on the red sun sky fire to dominate the sky and shine on the mainland!


    Burning the sea and burning the mountain is like leisure!


    "Peep!"


    The void suddenly sounded a crackling sound, like firewood, was burned by the red sun sky fire.


    "War!"


    Qin Yi laughs and his heart is full of fighting spirit.


    The golden dragon that haunts his whole body roars and hisses, wrapping Qin Yi''s body.


    If Chiyang Tianhuo wants to hurt Qin Yi, he is devoured by it!


    What''s more, there is a shadow behind Qin Yi that looks like a fish but not a fish and a bird but not a bird. In the astonished eyes of the city Lord of Chiyang, one mouth is to swallow up the red sun sky fire!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    At this moment, the city Lord of Chiyang was stunned, even more shocked than Qin Yi''s blow.


    This is the red sun god monkey family, which dominates the world!


    Even if he didn''t practice to the deepest level, he should not be broken by Qin Yi so easily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Bang!"


    Before the city master of Chiyang returns to his God, Qin Yi''s fist has been pounded in his face.


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    All over the sky!


    The city master of Chiyang flew out again and smashed it heavily, making a huge hole. The bones were constantly broken, and the muscles and veins were almost completely broken.


    However, relying on his strong body, the Lord of Chiyang saved his life!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the void and killed the Lord of Chiyang city again.


    "No, your highness, help me!"


    The city Lord of Chiyang yelled wildly, and his ferocious face was full of fear.


    The red sun sky fire on his body, as if he had intelligence, stretched across the void in an attempt to stop Qin Yi.


    However, Kunpeng empty shadow mouth, is to swallow up countless red sun sky fire!


    In front of Kunpeng''s wings, Chiyang city master''s half hung Chiyang sky fire is just like playing with children, and can''t lift any storm.


    The city Lord of Chiyang can only look pale and watch Qin Yi''s big hand grab him.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a black halo of paint crossed.


    Shuer, turned into a rolling Tianhe, blocked in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looked back and saw the prince of Wanyao standing with his hands in his hands.


    "Man, stop!"


    The prince of ten thousand demons gazed at Qin Yi and spoke faintly.


    "Stop immediately, the prince can let you go!"


    Wanyao Prince deeply looked at Qin Yi and said immediately.


    He is the crown prince of Wanyao emperor. He is of high position and power, and his voice has a kind of lofty charm.


    In the words, it seems that he can let Qin Yi leave, which is already regarded as an extra Dharma favor.


    "What if I say no?"


    Qin Yi lifted his eyes, black and white eyes, calm as water.


    "Then you don''t want to leave, man!"


    Wanyao Prince stepped forward at will, his clothes were flying, and a terrible breath burst out of his body.


    The sun, the sky, a huge shadow!


    Black Xuan pterosaur!


    "Shua!"


    A silver light falls, it is the silver light demon Zun.


    Another war has come to an end. Yinguang demon Zun does not know how to use any method to defeat the Golden Lion demon Zun.


    "Step on it!"


    The soul eating demon Zun abandoned the maintenance array and came to the demon prince.


    Qin Yi before the show of combat power, let a few demon zuns are quite afraid, intend to join hands on Qin Yi.


    "Your Highness, there is no spiritual fire elixir on the golden lion.


    According to his subordinates'' conjecture, it is very likely that the golden lion has given him the spiritual fire elixir! "


    Silver light demon Zun a bow, to the prince of ten thousand demons.


    "Well? Human beings, hand over the magic fire elixir


    Wanyao Prince''s eyes light a sink, deep voice shouts.


    "Oh


    Behind it, the black xuanpterosaur immediately sent out a thunderous roar, and a stream of deep river water surrounded the body.


    Black water surging, like a long river hanging above the sky!


    Xuanming Shenshui, a magic power of black xuanpterosaur alone!


    A drop of magic water is as heavy as a thousand Jun!


    This long river of xuanming is worth hundreds of millions of Jun!


    "Boom


    Soul devouring demon and silver light demon are also self satisfied means.


    Black smoke around, hidden resentment, fierce ghost, miserable howl!


    The silver dragon hissed and opened his mouth to reveal his fangs!


    For a while, Qin Yi was besieged by three and a half saints!


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun looks tight, as if ready to hand, to help Qin Yi, but is a big tube of wooden feather clothes, a pull.


    "Look down!"


    The wooden feather coat shook his head and said with a smile.


    On his face, Zhao Yun did not see the slightest look of worry.


    On the other side, Su Da Ji was relieved. She knew the strength of the big barrel wooden feather clothes. If he was in the emperor, there would be no accident.


    However, in the bottom of her heart, Su Da could not help worrying about the emperor.


    This is three and a half saints, Emperor just break through eclosion double ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Human beings, Prince Ben said again, hand over the spirit fire big pill, self-determination in front of the prince, I can leave your whole body!"


    Prince Wanyao stands in the void, overlooking Qin Yi.


    The momentum of the three and a half Saint demon Zun, such as the ten thousand Zhang mountain, is rolling towards Qin Yi.


    In this momentum, Qin Yi seems weak!


    As if, at any time, it is possible to be torn into pieces by this terrible breath!


    "Ha ha ha, this is like the half Saint demon Zun!"


    Finally, Qin Yi raised her eyes and laughed.


    "Come on, have a good fight."


    Qin Yi squints at the three people, a head of black hair dancing wildly, a towering force in the body, surging.


    "Boom


    The blood of gold is beating, rising to the sky and spreading the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the world of fantasy, the white fog gathered one after another to form a sea of clouds.


    Surrounded by the sea of clouds, a golden dragon is looming!


    The real dragon is respected, the sea of clouds covers the body!


    On the top of the golden dragon head is a God in the robe of the emperor. His eyes are indifferent, just like the king of nine gods.


    Forever, the power is unpredictable!


    "Boom!"


    After the appearance of this god man, the whole fantasy world is collapsing!


    "Three moves of baquan, the boxing will spread all over the world!"


    Qin Yi screamed, and her strength suddenly penetrated into a place and gathered on her right arm.


    Open the fist frame, and when the body pulls, it is a blow out!


    With the fist, the shadow of God and man is also a blow!


    This fist is like a king of nine gods who dominates the boundless world. It is a powerful punch!


    As the emperor, I can defeat all the heroes in the world with one fist!


    "Boom


    The space is collapsing, the fantasy world is collapsing a little bit!


    Under this blow, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down, and the world is toppling!


    Let that group of feathered demon Zun, into the body of the array crazy injection of demon yuan, but also of no help.


    Finally, it is the big tube wooden feather clothes that will stabilize this fantasy world!


    But facing this blow, the prince Wan demon three people, is the face color big change, has a kind of imminent death disaster feeling.


    "Hum!"


    Where the fist force goes, the void seems to be solidified.


    Black water, stop flowing.


    Rolling black smoke, stop the surge.


    Black Xuan pterosaur, Tongtian silver Jiao, is also stagnant in the air!


    Wanyao Prince''s face changed in panic, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart.


    It seems that he can''t take this punch!


    "Ah


    Wanyao Prince roared wildly in his heart, his eyes turned red, his body trembled violently, and he wanted to break free from the terrible bondage.


    However, he could not move.


    Even if you ask for mercy, you can''t do it!


    Only, straight Lengleng Leng looking at, Qin Yi far away a fist to hit, panic.


    He finally understood the feeling of the former Lord of Chiyang, that powerlessness and despair!


    "Bang!"


    The mighty fist force fell on the prince of Wanyao and other people, and the huge bone cracking sound suddenly sounded and exploded in the air.


    In an instant, the prince of Wanyao, together with the silver light demon Zun, was ground into powder!


    This terrible fist force has not even stopped. It is going to break through the fantasy world and hit the sky.


    "Boom


    The aftershock of this blow, like a golden beam of light, has been flying up the sky, breaking through the clouds in the sky!


    Even, spread more than ten thousand miles, just gradually stop down!


    At this moment, the strong man of the whole Wanyao Dynasty can see the golden light column across the sky.


    As bright as awn, as dazzling as God!


    "Boom!"


    The sonic boom brought by this fist is also a roar of the whole Wanyao Dynasty.


    The emperor''s attack will frighten the whole world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    100000 mountains.


    In the endless mountains, there are all kinds of deep caves.


    Among them, an ordinary cave.


    The cave is very dark, without a trace of light, silent.


    If someone walks in it, it''s like stepping into nine hell!


    The cold wind murmurs, and the magic sound is all the rage!


    Give a person a wrong step, will forever sink in this, can not get out of the feeling.


    And in the deepest part of the cave, it seems that there is something terrible, hidden in ignorance, evil, powerful, crazy!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, the deep cave, blowing cold evil gas, like a ghost like call.


    "Boom


    The rolling magic air is surging like a surging Black Sea.


    An unbelievable evil, slowly opened her scarlet eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    Great.


    Terror.


    It''s cold.


    The star in the eye evolves, but loses the light, falls into the darkness!


    One after another, the stars are dim and dim, infecting the evil Qi and becoming one after another.


    "Prince Wanyao, dead?"


    The angry voice suddenly sounded, shaking the void, shaking the whole mountain.


    In a flash, all the creatures in a hundred Li radius seemed to feel this Qi, and they all trembled and fell on their knees.


    Even some monsters and beasts who have stepped into the Tao and heaven and man are no exception. They are in a constant state of fear and fear.


    "Who in the end broke my own calculation!"


    Hoarse voice, like a mad Python spitting out a message, with a cavity of anger.


    "Boom!"


    The shaking of evil Qi was more intense, and a terrible figure loomed in it.


    However, this terrible fluctuation finally returned to silence.


    "Damn it, I haven''t completely devoured the remains of the star snake sage. If I start at this time, my previous achievements will be wasted."


    Deep voice, contains infinite anger.


    "No matter what, I can''t sit back and watch someone break my plan!"


    "Since the Wanyao Prince is dead, we can only use the backhand left on the prince."


    In the flow of ideas, the existence has a plan.


    "Hum, when I completely devour the body of the ancient star snake saint, it will be the time when I will dominate this continent!"


    "This continent is no longer like a million years ago, ancient saints came forth in large numbers. When I break through the realm of magic commander, who can stop me?"


    "When I take this plane world and wake up the great emperor, even if it is the status of candle shade, it will not be comparable to me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Crazy laughter echoed in the cave.


    Evil Qi rolling, along with laughter, sent out a terrible wave.


    Will rock collapse, void corrosion, or turn into a head to choose people and eat Python!


    "Hiss!"


    The evil spirit of terror gushed out from the cave and enveloped all around.


    Under the evil spirit, the ancient trees withered, the plants withered, and the life fell.


    Even a few demon zuns, who had emerged from the realm of emergence, came here because of their curiosity, and were affected by the evil spirit. Their vitality was stripped away and turned into a pile of dead bones.


    Those carefully decorated in the distance of the demon clan venerable, see this scene, the face suddenly changed, step on the evil wind, want to leave.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t surpass that terrible evil spirit.


    "Ah


    Several screams sounded, and the sky was silent.


    As long as they are infected with half a minute, these feathered demon zuns will fall on the spot!


    For a moment, the creatures near the mountain were empty!


    The evil Qi also lost its target and slowly retreated into the cave.


    In the end, it comes to silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Chiyang city.


    The bright gold pillar, is gradually scattered, into a little bit of gold, scattered and down.


    Qin Yiqing stands in the sky, her clothes fluttering, and she lets the golden light fall on her body, just like the king of nine gods, stepping on the mortal world!


    ��������


    Chiyang City, and even the whole Wanyao Dynasty, countless powerful demon clan silent.


    The Taoist and spiritual thoughts were cast on Qin Yi in the city of Chiyang.


    Without the obstruction of the fantasy world, Qin Yi and others were naturally seen.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Are there any Terran warriors making a big fuss in the Wanyao emperor?"


    "It''s so powerful. The power of this fist is not weaker than that of the demon saint."


    In the dark, countless gods communicate in the void.


    "Hurry to Chiyang City, and the prince is in the city!


    Just now, I can no longer feel the breath of the prince! "


    Just then, a majestic voice suddenly rang out.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Many deities, the voice slightly a Lin.


    Can''t feel the breath of the prince. Has the prince fallen?


    This is a big event!


    The fall of the crown prince will inevitably affect the whole Wanyao Dynasty. If not, it will shake the foundation of Wanyao emperor.


    "The prince has something to do with the warrior of this clan. No matter whether the matter is right or not, this son can''t stay!"


    In the majestic voice, there are fierce murders.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Many deities were respectful.


    ����


    "150 days of dragon power?"


    Qin Yi is aware of the power in her body and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    At his level, every step is a great improvement.


    Not to mention, his vigor has increased by 50%!


    Such a promotion has also greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    After using baquan, even the prince of Wanyao and the two and a half holy demon Zun couldn''t receive a blow from him.


    Fighting is the fastest way to master your own strength!


    This sentence is really reasonable.


    "That''s the prince of Wanyao. He''s really not beaten!"


    Qin Yi felt sorry.


    He had thought that with the strength of the prince of Wanyao, he should be able to take this blow from him.


    However, he misjudged his own strength and underestimated the power of baquan.


    This baquan was originally just a kind of dipin boxing. It was transformed by Qin Yi and became a top level martial art after systematic deduction.


    Even in the most prosperous ancient times, there was no master of martial arts.


    According to the information from the ancient books of the stepping on heaven sect.


    The highest level of martial arts spread in TIANYAO mainland, that is, the middle level martial arts of saints. This is the martial arts that can only be mastered by sages of various schools.


    As for the martial arts under the saints, at most, they will be relieved of the low-level martial arts.


    And Wanyao Prince is one of them.


    Although the prince of Wanyao is a prince of a dynasty, he is not the sage and the emperor of the Wanyao emperor after all.


    With its position, he is most exposed to the low-level martial arts of holy products.


    The result is obvious when it comes to the top level martial arts.


    In the end, it''s normal for the prince of Wanyao to be beaten up by Qin Yi.


    "Come on, set up a big array and kill this Terran warrior!


    His highness, he died in his hands


    While Qin Yi was meditating, a voice of surprise and anger suddenly rang out.


    It turned out that the city Lord of Chiyang, who had been seriously injured, suddenly said something.


    "What!"


    Many of the powerful Wanyao emperors who heard of this incident all changed their faces and showed hatred.


    Xiao Xiaoren, an dares to kill the prince in our Wanyao emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The breath of terror rose from all over the city.


    A statue of red gold figure, are the strong of the red gold monkey family and its commander-in-chief family.


    Each breath is strong, all for the cultivation of heaven and man, there are 100000.


    The leader of the hundreds of red sun god monkey clan, who are like mountains, are full of Qi and blood, and are feathered demon zuns.


    One hundred thousand people!


    A hundred demons!


    Chiyang Tianwei!


    This is one of the details of the red sun god monkey family, which depends on the sky.


    "Shua!"


    The figure sways, this respect demon clan strong person, forms the battle array.


    When the battle was completed, the blood and Qi were lingering in the sky, and the whole city of Chiyang was crunched and almost collapsed.


    Finally, the huge Qi and blood gathered into a terrible ape with boundless feet and roaring up to the sky!


    Red gold fur, like the mountain figure, is undoubtedly an enlarged version of the red sun god monkey!


    "Roar!"


    This red sun god monkey roared and roared.


    It was so powerful that it swept the whole Chiyang City, as if to turn it upside down.


    The sky and the earth move, the sun and the moon are not bright!


    "Boom


    This red sun god monkey, like a huge millstone, crushes everything and grabs it to Qin Yi.


    The huge palm strokes, the space inch inch collapses, the strength incomparable.


    "Ha ha ha ha, lowly people, die for me!"


    The Lord of Chiyang laughs wildly, and his eyes are filled with hatred and pleasure.


    The next moment, we can see the people who humiliate his son, beat him to serious injury, and kill the prince of Wanyao. They are pinched into meat paste by this red sun god monkey!


    "This is the Chiyang God monkey clan, the big guard array at the bottom of the box!"


    "This lowly Terran, certainly cannot resist


    "Ha ha ha ha, a warrior of a human race, dare to come to our Wanyao emperor to be arrogant!"


    A group of Chiyang City demon clan strong, excited roar.


    I was very excited to see the big array of protecting the Chiyang God monkey.


    "Young master, do you need me to do it?"


    Zhao Yun stepped into the air and came to Qin Yi''s back. He asked solemnly.


    The red sun god monkey gathered in this battle is comparable to the sage in terms of power!


    This array can defeat the sage!


    Even Zhao Yun looks dignified in the face of this move.


    "No need!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, without fear on her face, but with a smile.


    He was worried and had not yet enjoyed himself when someone came to him again.


    I said that today, I am a warrior. Today I am the warrior who invites to fight against the heroes and demons!


    Fight the world demons with one fist!


    "Come and fight!"


    Qin Yi''s long smile burst out in her heart.


    I Qin Yi, thirsty for war!


    I, Qin Yi, hope to fight!


    I Qin Yi, willing to fight!


    "Bang!"


    With a roar, the earth is broken, and Qin Yi''s figure soars to the sky without any scruples.


    His figure, is so leisurely, so arrogant and domineering, so regard thousands of demon clan as nothing!


    "What!"


    At this moment, countless demon clan strong can not help but cry out.


    The red sun god monkey is ten thousand feet tall and stands in the boundless sky. The breath of the deep sea is surging out, just like a fierce beast coming out of Taigu.


    And Qin Yi is as tiny as a grain of dust in front of the red sun god monkey Dharma!


    In such a strong contrast, Qin Yi''s action seems so ridiculous, such as feimayi shaking the tree, moth to fire!


    Even if a demon Saint faced with the red sun god monkey Dharma, he had to avoid his edge and wait for the opportunity to move forward. Where could he make such a publicity like Qin Yi, and directly fight against him?


    It''s not about dying?


    The next scene, however, was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Oh!"


    A cry, like a fish like a bird, shakes the void of three thousand realms!


    Behind Qin''s wings, the sky is like a cloud.


    It is the wings of Kunpeng.


    The wings of the Kunpeng, which twinkled with immortal gold, unfolded gradually and covered the whole sky. Then, there was a slight shock.


    "Boom


    Kunpeng spreads its wings and strikes across the ages!


    At this moment, Qin Yi is like Kunpeng, a mythical beast that goes straight up to Qingming. It flies with wings and soars to 90000 Li!


    In the end, all eyes, only a touch of incomparably gorgeous gold.


    The extreme edge seems to split the whole sky into two parts. Where the golden light passes, the void splits into a slit, and then collapses into a huge space hole!


    From the place where Qin Yi originally stood, it winds up to the place where Jin Guang is.


    "Red sun sky fire!"


    The three half saints in the red sun sky guard, their eyes sank, and they cheered at the same time.


    I saw the red sun god monkey Dharma Xiang''s body, flying a red gold flame, and almost wanted to burn and melt the void, break the stars and refine the moon!


    The same Chiyang sky fire, in the hands of the red sun sky guard, is more than dozens of times the main terror of Chiyang city!


    If the red sun sky fire is in the hands of the city Lord of Chiyang, it can burn the half Saint demon Zun, and in the hands of the red sun god monkey FA Xiang, it is a preliminary demonstration of the power of the Chiyang sky fire.


    Burn the sky!


    The vast sky fire, turned into a sea of fire, if for the sky covered with a layer of fire curtain, raging waves crazy roll, suppress thousands of!


    Such means, even ordinary sages can meet, must feel tricky.


    But Qin Yi didn''t mean to give in, straight into the sea of fire.


    "Boom


    Immediately, in the eyes of the people, the fire waves were separated in an instant.


    One wing cuts off the sea of fire, tears open the battle array of the red sun sky guard, straight through the center of the red sun sky guard.


    Red sun god monkey Dharma phase, broken!


    Big guard array, break!


    The Chiyang Tianwei, which is said to be as powerful as a saint, was easily broken through by Qin Yi.


    In the red sun sky guard, the one hundred thousand sky demon king and one hundred feathered demon zuns are also stagnant, frozen in the sky and no longer moving.


    "Hum!"


    When the golden light disperses, Qin Yi''s figure appears again behind the red sun Tianwei.


    Qin Yi''s feet fall gently, standing in the void.


    "Step on it!"


    Make a slight tap.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sound of trampling, like a signal in general, suddenly sounded a burst of flesh and blood burst in the void.


    From the front of the half Saint demon Zun, and then to the king of heaven and man demon, a red sun sky guard exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    One hundred thousand people emerged and turned into a sea of blood.


    The long blood rain, pouring down, spilling down Chiyang city!


    Kunpeng has already flapped its wings, one wing breaks nine clouds!


    ��������


    At this moment, Chiyang city is a hundred miles around, and no one dares to speak.


    The drizzle of blood fell on the face, cold as bone marrow, frozen into the cold!


    Demon Zun, demon king, demon general All of them were dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    The city master of Chiyang is even more likely to crack his eyes and mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have fun!"


    Qin Yi back exhibition wings, looking up to the sky laughing, as rebellious as God!


    The reason why they are ridiculed by the world is that they don''t know their own weakness and try to win the strong with the weak.


    However, Qin Yi''s strength is far beyond the imagination of Chiyang Tianwei.


    What is the name of "fat may shake a tree"?


    What is a moth to a fire?


    However, Kunpeng spread its wings and killed the demons in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Golden wings, across the sky.


    A person with a negative hand stands in the void.


    Around the strong demon clan, looking up to Qin Yi, all are silent.


    Look at the Terran warrior who is not valued and despised by them.


    How they look at it, they can only see that the warrior of the Terran is a feathered venerable, not a sage!


    And it is this Terran warrior who first cuts the prince of Wanyao, and then breaks the Chiyang Tianwei. His power is like the power of a saint.


    "Husband


    Su Daji looked at Qin Yi, and his eyes were filled with smoke and splendor.


    Beauty loves heroes!


    Her husband, so powerful, so dazzling, no one can compare!


    "Worthy of being my Lord!"


    Zhao Yun is also surprised.


    Even if he wanted to destroy the red sun heavenly guard, he had to take some measures to do it. He had never been able to break it with one blow like Qin Yi.


    "Is this warrior a hermit of the human race who came to play tricks on us?"


    The city master of Chiyang gnaws his teeth.


    At this time, no one thought that Qin Yi was just a person who had emerged and respected.


    Who has seen, what kind of feathered venerable person has such strength?


    In addition to the great power of the sages who dominate all forces, who can defeat the so-called holy Chiyang Tianwei?


    As you know, Chiyang Tianwei is one of the details of the Chiyang God monkey family, among which there are more than three half Saint demon zuns.


    This kind of Legion is one of the top ten clans in the Wanyao Dynasty. Not every strong clan has such a powerful Legion.


    This kind of army needs to be trained for many years before it can be set up to suppress the ethnic background.


    Even if it is comparable to the power of a saint, it may be exaggerated.


    But the general half Saint demon Zun is vulnerable!


    It''s impossible to do this even with a sacred vessel.


    Only with the real saint''s power, can we destroy the sage''s power and strike through the red sun Tianwei.


    "Hum!"


    One by one big dark hole, emerged out of thin air beside the sea of blood.


    The huge suction force comes from the big hole, such as the long whale absorbing water and swallowing the sea of blood in the sky.


    The sea of blood transformed from red sun Tianwei disappeared at an amazing speed and was absorbed by Kunpeng''s wings.


    Although the wings of Kunpeng were transformed by Qin Yi as a killing point, the gods contained in them were not eliminated.


    With the wisdom of the gods, it is natural to understand the benefits of this sea of blood.


    Kun Peng, devour all things, with the sky pregnant raise their own body!


    The wings of Kunpeng are cast by a feather of Kunpeng. They possess the magic power of swallowing all things and nourishing themselves.


    Even, it is not impossible to improve one''s rank by swallowing supernatural powers.


    Therefore, driven by instinct, Kunpeng''s wings continue to devour the sea of blood formed by the red sun Tianwei.


    In the end, the golden wings were dyed with a layer of red, red as blood.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down and let Kun Peng''s wings devour the sea of blood.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the sky in the distance.


    People for one Leng, follow Qin Yi''s eyes, looking at the horizon.


    There, there are innumerable streamers, flying towards this side very fast!


    Every one of them is not weak, and the Lord of Chiyang is a half Saint demon Zun!


    These are the strongmen of Wanyao emperor!


    Qin Yi in the city of Chiyang, make such a big noise, how can the strong man of the Wanyao emperor sit still.


    "Who dares to make a big fuss about my Wanyao emperor?"


    At the same time, a huge voice, rolling, shaking mountains and rivers.


    One and a half holy demon Zun, followed by!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Boom


    The streamer cuts through the sky, and before it comes to the body, the power of terror has arrived.


    More than dozens of half holy demon statues have just emerged.


    Breath on the overwhelming pressure, sweeping the mountains and rivers!


    The sky roars and moves, like the nine fold sky, the end of the world is coming!


    Within thousands of miles, filled with terrible Qi, heaven and earth collapsed. Many weak demon clans could not help shaking and kneeling to the ground.


    "Shua!"


    One after another streamer fell, countless figures appeared in front of everyone.


    "Woo!"


    The horn is vast and melodious.


    The first one was an ox horn warrior, ten feet tall and holding a totem pole.


    The head is a man with one horn and a height of 100 Zhang.


    "The magic cow clan is coming, it is the magic ox king!"


    Many demon clans immediately recognized the identity of the comer.


    The magic cow clan, one of the top ten families in the Wanyao Dynasty, is famous for its powerful and vigorous power.


    Strength can pull mountain, Qi can resist dragon!


    The magic ox king is more than a half Saint demon Zun, the king of the magic cow clan, who is in competition with the city Lord of Chiyang.


    Even, compared with the city Lord of Chiyang, the cultivation of this demon ox king is more advanced, shining across the sky, with few failures.


    Then, nine days later, the Milky Way fell from the sky and turned into a dragon with silver scales!


    The silver light is like a divine pattern, imprinted on the body. The body is perched in the void, and the breath is surging.


    "The Yinjiao clan is coming, and so is the king of Yinjiao!"


    Many demon people take a breath.


    The Yinjiao clan is also one of the top ten clans in the Wanyao imperial dynasty, and the Yinjiao demon Zun is the outstanding one from this clan.


    The leader, whose body length is more than 5000 Zhang, is full of silvery light. He is known as the king of silver Jiao.


    "Well? Is it impossible to sit still in the reign of Wanyao


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was expressionless.


    However, even if the king of magic ox and the king of silver Jiao are just like this in his eyes, it only takes one punch to kill them!


    The king of magic ox and the king of Yinjiao are not in a hurry. Looking down at Qin Yi, they can see that they are Zhixiao, and Qin Yi is the Terran warrior who caused a lot of trouble in Chiyang city.


    "Human beings, but you killed the prince?"


    The king of magic ox steps forward and sounds like thunder.


    "So what, not so?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down and spoke quietly.


    "If it were you, it would be a death penalty to kill the prince in accordance with my law.


    Hurry up and cultivate yourself. Meet your majesty with me, and your majesty will decide your crime! "


    The magic ox King drank with a deep voice, and his armor clanged.


    "I am a human race. Why should I respect the law of the Wanyao emperor? You are not worthy to be captured!"


    Qin Yi seems to have no regard for the two.


    "You


    The king of magic cow was angry, and the huge totem pole in his hand was shocked.


    "Moo!"


    A roar of cattle, from the totem pole, infinite black light, rising, shaking the world.


    This demon ox king is not a man of good temper. In the Wanyao Dynasty, the most famous deeds are not his cultivation, but his temper.


    A little disobedience is to be killed by him on the spot, the same clan demon cattle demon clan is no exception!


    Not to mention, a small warrior also dares to speak up.


    "Cow, wait!"


    At this time, the king of Yinjiao suddenly opened his mouth and called on the magic ox king.


    "If this person can kill his highness, he is not a good partner. When other people arrive, we can make plans."


    The mind of the king of silver Jiao, in the mind of the demon ox king, said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "Hum!"


    The magic ox King''s face was uncertain, and he finally snorted coldly and accepted the advice of the king of silver Jiao.


    The magic ox king also had to admit that Qin Yi''s ability to kill the prince of Wanyao must be stronger than him, even if the king of Yinjiao was added.


    After all, the prince of Wanyao once fought with a demon saint and remained invincible in several moves, which he could not do alone.


    Moreover, before Qin Yi wantonly publicizes one punch, he also sees in the eye.


    Although we didn''t see the scene of Qin Yi breaking through the Chiyang Tianwei, it didn''t hinder their fear of Qin Yi!


    Under the orders of the king of magic ox and the king of Yinjiao, many soldiers of the demons and Yinjiao separated from the void and blocked the way of Qin Yi.


    Next.


    One respect Wanyao emperor strong, one by one to Chiyang city.


    The ten powerful clans, Xiaoyue wolf clan, come from the moonlight. The first one is Xiaoyue demon Zun, and the other is semi holy cultivation.


    The ten powerful clans, the Youming leopard family, take the ghost spirit of the nether world and come with the unjust howl of countless fierce ghosts. They are the rulers of the heaven and the hell, and they are semi holy.


    Blood scorpion, blood Scorpion King!


    Top ten families, red rhinoceros, fire rhinoceros king!


    ����


    At the end of the day, almost all the ten strong families of Wanyao emperor gathered in front of Chiyang city!


    Each clan, at least one side of the army, three and a half saints, a hundred emerged!


    In other words, outside the city of Chiyang, there are more than 300 eclosic demon families, and there are 30 half Saint demon zuns!


    Such a luxurious lineup, it is to break the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying evil wind was blowing bitterly, gushing out from a powerful person of Zun demon family, and filled thousands of miles in an instant.


    The bodies of the great races, one by one, are bigger than the other, standing in the void, covering even the sky.


    Dim clouds, dots gathered together, covering the whole sky!


    The desire to fight will rise.


    The sky gathers clouds!


    "Click!"


    The whole Chiyang city is even more miserable. The half collapsed Chiyang city can no longer bear to collapse.


    The array recorded in Chiyang city can''t even block it.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of Chiyang was gloomy and angry.


    Chiyang Tianwei was destroyed and Chiyang city was destroyed, which was a huge blow to the Chiyang God monkey clan.


    Even this has affected the foundation of the Chiyang God monkey clan.


    Even if there are other cities for the Chiyang shenmonkey clan, as the inside story, it can''t cover up the loss of the clan.


    The Lord of Chiyang also knows that this is the Revenge of several other clans on the red sun god monkey.


    The ten powerful clans all served for the Wanyao emperor, and there were also disputes among them.


    There is such an opportunity to suppress the Chiyang God monkey clan, and other ethnic groups naturally will not let it go, tacit understanding and joint efforts to crush the city of Chiyang.


    In this way, the Chiyang God monkey clan wants to rebuild Chiyang City, but also costs a lot!


    However, the Lord of Chiyang could only break his teeth and swallow it himself.


    After all, the magic cattle and other clans also help the red sun god monkey.


    The city Lord of Chiyang was also angry and had no place to express his anger. He could only blame Qin Yi for everything, and wished to tear Qin Yi to pieces.


    Ten strong families, all present, how can this family not die!


    Can Qin Yi break through Chiyang Tianwei, but not all of the top ten powerful families?


    All over the sky, the strong demon clan gathered, and the breath of escaping at will make the mountains collapse and the mountains fall down!


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    Countless demons watching, smile on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    In the sky.


    Evil spirit rolling, a pitch black, covered by countless black clouds.


    In the dark clouds, a strong man of the demon family stood with soldiers, and the breath was like a dragon.


    There are also various kinds of visions, such as magic cattle stepping on the sky, silver Jiao flying across the sky, or Sirius howling at the moon.


    At a glance, you can find more than 300000 demon clans!


    In the eye, all for the demon clan!


    Moreover, each of them is a strong demon family in the realm of heaven and man, and more than 300 feathered demon zuns come here.


    This kind of strength, not to mention exterminating several people of Qin Yi, even if it was a war with the Terran emperor, it was not bad.


    Even, the Terran empire is not necessarily the opponent of the powerful demon clan!


    As the only royal dynasty of the demon clan, it has gathered 34% of the demon clan''s strong ones, and the top ten clans are more than 70% of the Wanyao imperial dynasty.


    At the moment, the magic cow and other clans, although there is no full details, but also a few details of the dispatch family!


    Such strength, no one dare to underestimate them.


    Not to mention anything else, these demon clan strongmen have condensed into military power, and even saints can kill here!


    "This is the inside story of the top ten families. It''s amazing indeed!"


    "It''s just a matter of pressure. Even the ground, which is thousands of miles around, has been crushed down a little bit."


    "Thirty half saints, more than three hundred demon zuns, the face of this clan is really big!"


    "After all, it is able to kill his royal highness and smash the Chiyang Tianwei. Such a lineup is not too amazing."


    Many demon clans who had already evacuated thousands of miles away have been debated.


    "Terran, can I capture you now and let you obey my Banshee law?"


    The demon ox King stepped forward again and laughed.


    "Hum!"


    Thousands of demon clans are humming coldly. The evil spirit is soaring in the sky and shaking the heaven and earth. There is only one sound in the sky and the earth.


    The breath of innumerable terror pervades the whole world, and no one is not surprised!


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Yun holding a bright silver dragon gun, came to Qin Yi.


    This time, Zhao Yun did not ask Qin Yi, but directly blocked Qin Yi.


    If he would sit and watch Qin Yi besieged by Wanyao again, it would be a great dereliction of duty if he didn''t act again.


    His Majesty''s golden body, he can''t watch his majesty fall into such a dangerous situation, but also look on with a solemn cold eye.


    Even if I was scolded by his majesty, he had to do it.


    As for the wooden feather jacket, it is the guard beside Su Daji. His duty is to protect the safety of the imperial concubine.


    "There are so many strong people, but it''s enough to kill this young master!"


    Qin Yi didn''t take charge of Zhao Yun. Instead, he lifted his eyes and swept through thousands of demon clans, smiling indifferently.


    This word, regarding the thousands of demon clan as nothing!


    As soon as this word comes out, the demon ox king and other demon clan strong men suddenly get angry and stare at Qin Yi and Zhao Yun.


    "Zilong, compare you with Ben Shao. See who killed more of me and you!"


    Qin Yi Shu Er stepped forward and said with a smile to Zhao Yun.


    "Bang!"


    The long spear vibrates slightly, sending out the light chant like a silver dragon, and the battle spirit is booming.


    Zhao Yun did not answer, but his actions have shown everything.


    He is not afraid of this group of demon clans because he will not fall behind the white horse!


    Gun for the emperor, as the emperor fight!


    "Ha ha ha, come to war. Don''t you want to capture me?


    Then come to war


    Qin Yi laughs, Kun Peng''s wings vibrate, turns into golden light, breaks clouds and strikes the sky, like a star river.


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t dare to neglect him. He called to Zhao Yeyu lion and followed him.


    In the sky, there are thousands of demon families, and there are many strong ones.


    The world, two people a horse, against the sky and up, fight thousands of demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    On the sky, clouds are thick, covered by the infinite evil spirit, shaking the sun and the moon, splitting the void.


    Don''t talk about people. It''s a city, a mountain, which will be crushed a little bit under this terrible momentum!


    In the air, two rays of light, one gold and one silver, burst into the sky and rushed to the thousands of demon families.


    "Dare, dare to resist!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "What arrogant two Terran mole ants!"


    Magic ox king and other powerful demon clan have been angry, cold voice scolded.


    "Stubborn, just a mole ant, I''ll fight it!"


    The blood Scorpion King snorted coldly and came out of the crowd.


    The blood Scorpion King is the king of the blood scorpion family. Even if he turns into a human, he is still ferocious, with his fangs exposed and a bloody red scorpion tail on his back.


    Although, I heard that Qin Yi killed the prince Wanyao.


    In fact, the blood Scorpion King still did not put Qin Yi in his eyes. In his opinion, Qin Yi was just a feathered venerable, and how could he defeat the Wanyao prince who was comparable to the sage.


    It is estimated that the prince will be able to attack and kill the prince while he is not paying attention.


    Even Zhao Yun was not regarded by him. In the same rank, even if the Terran warrior reached the semi Saint realm, he was not necessarily the opponent of the half Saint demon Zun.


    "Boo!"


    The blood Scorpion King swayed gently, and the blood red scorpion tail behind suddenly broke through the air.


    The scorpion''s tail is dense and twinkles with cold light. It draws a dark crack in the air and stabs at the golden light made by Qin Yi.


    In an instant, through a hundred miles of void, came to Qin Yi!


    The bloody poisonous gas attached to it is all over the void and flows to Qin Yi.


    However, the golden light does not dodge, and meets the tail of the blood Scorpion King.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, blood Scorpion King''s tail broke!


    The so-called blood poisonous gas that can corrode half saints is not much better than paper paste in front of the golden light, and is swallowed up in one mouthful.


    "Not good!"


    The blood Scorpion King''s face changes and wants to avoid Qin Yi''s sharp edge.


    The reason why the blood Scorpion King can dominate the world is nothing more than his own blood poison gas.


    Without the blood poison gas, he lost more than half of his skills.


    However, it is already late.


    "Ah..."


    The blood scorpion king only had time to utter a scream, and was penetrated by the golden light. The bloody scorpion''s tail exploded in the air.


    Immediately, the blood Scorpion King''s body trembled, but also exploded!


    Then, countless green blood, pouring down!


    One blow, the blood Scorpion King dies!


    After swallowing the blood essence of Chiyang Tianwei, Kunpeng''s wings have fully recovered.


    In front of Kun Peng''s wings, who are fully awake or even higher, how can the blood scorpion king be an opponent.


    "Hiss!"


    Many strong demon clan, for one of the shock, can not help but take a breath.


    If before, they had doubts about Qin Yi''s strength, now they have to admit that Qin Yi is terrible!


    In many demon clan strongmen, they can be regarded as the blood Scorpion King in the first few, and can''t even take his fist!


    "How can it be? How can this son be so powerful?"


    The magic ox King''s eyes were as wide as a bell.


    Like the blood Scorpion King, although the powerful members of the demon family knew about Qin Yi''s killing the prince of Wanyao, they did not take it to heart.


    At the moment, they suddenly understand, I am afraid the prince of the demon died of Qin Yi''s hand!


    What a powerful force!


    "Kill this man and avenge the king


    The strong men of many blood scorpions roared, their eyes red, and they killed Qin Yi.


    The fall of the blood Scorpion King, for the blood scorpion family, which is not deep, it is a big event.


    This revenge has to be avenged!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "All together, this human warrior, can not stay!"


    The magic ox King''s ox eyes stare, also is kills to Qin Yi two people.


    All over the sky demon clan then move, like the tide to Chen fan, like the sky fall!


    "Woo!"


    The sound of the bugle of the demon cattle group is bleak, which arouses the fighting intention of the powerful people in the demon clan.


    "Moo!"


    Many powerful men of the magic cow clan roared and waved the totem pole, which was to kill Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The mighty Qi and blood are rising in the sky. Every powerful man of the magic cow family is an expert in body refining. The strength of Qi and strength is above the power of ten thousand Jiao!


    The totem pole in their hands, if waved at will, will have terrible destructive power. It''s no wonder that they will overturn rivers and seas and smash mountains!


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi chuckles, and Kun Peng''s wings shake again and turn into gold.


    Shuer, rush into the magic cattle group.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    If the God pulls the bow and shoots an arrow to tear the road of heaven and earth.


    The golden light pierced through the army of magic cattle in an instant!


    Blood fog burst, a strong man of the family of worshiping magic cattle, burst to death, with the totem pole in his hand, also inch inch broken!


    The rain of blood poured down again.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun is not willing to be outdone. Riding a jade lion at Zhaoye and picking a spear, he is a strong man of the Yinjiao clan.


    Stab, hang, point, collapse, random move, hit the sky, take away the life of a powerful demon clan.


    Bright silver dragon gall gun, in Zhao Yun''s hands as if alive.


    Heart to gun, natural!


    In just a few breaths, Zhao Yun killed more than 100 feathered demon zuns, which was no less than the killing speed of Qin Yi.


    Even Zhao Yunlian''s martial arts of self-cultivation did not display!


    Even a demon saint can not have a demon clan, directly crush the past is!


    Under the speed of Qin Yi''s and Zhao Yun''s killing, more than half of the powerful men of the magic cattle and the silver Jiao clan were killed.


    Seeing the king of magic ox and the king of silver Jiao, he was frightened.


    "Kill!"


    The magic ox King roared and swung the totem pole which was as high as a thousand feet in his hand. If he swung a heavenly pillar, he would smash it in the air.


    "Roar!"


    The king of Yinjiao hissed, manifesting the huge demon body, and fiercely bit Zhao Yun.


    The two kings, with anger in their hands, hit the most powerful blow and vowed to seriously injure and even kill Qin Yi!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi screamed and the blood in her body was boiling.


    Behind him, the wings of the Kunpeng twinkle with golden brilliance.


    An ancient picture of stars, sun and moon, slowly spreading behind it!


    In the Star River, a huge and unbelievable beast separated the Star River and came to the heavens!


    "Oh!"


    Kunpeng opens his mouth and sucks, and the terrible attraction spreads out, enveloping the magic ox king.


    The next moment, directly face fear of the devil Cow King, to devour, creak the sound of fragmentation, is more people shudder!


    "Hum!"


    On one side, Zhao Yun rode his horse with a spear like a silver spear and killed the king of Yinjiao.


    Magic ox king, Silver Dragon King, at the same time fall on the spot!


    The sky for a quiet, many demon clan strong for it timid!


    Even the kings of the other powerful families could not help but feel shocked and cold in their hands and feet.


    Although they are not afraid of life and death, it does not mean that they have no brain. The strength of Qin Yi and Zhao Yun is obviously more than they imagined.


    Thousands of demon clan besieged, but was killed by two people, countless demon clan, and two half Saint demon Zun!


    Even Xiao Yue demon Zun, who is over 400000 years old, has never seen such a terrible human warrior.


    This is not a human race eclosion, a human half saint, is clearly two saints of great power!


    Killing demons is like killing chickens!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Chiyang city.


    The ancient city has turned into a broken ruin.


    The residents of this city had already left here and came thousands of miles away to besiege the world-famous war on the ruins.


    However, they did not expect things to change beyond their imagination!


    Ten strong clans, the king of each race is handsome, and the soldiers of all races come, 300 demons and 30.5 saints. How strong they are, they are oppressed by Qin Yi!


    "Nine of the top ten families were killed when they besieged the two warriors, the king of magic ox and the king of Yinjiao?"


    "One move is to destroy the battle soldiers of the Mengniu clan and the Yinjiao clan, and the other is to kill the magic ox king and the Yinjiao king. Are these two warriors really so powerful?"


    "Can the other kings really kill two people?"


    The eyes of many demon clans were shocked.


    The king of magic ox and the king of Yinjiao were both strong men who had been famous for a long time in the reign of Wanyao emperor. However, under the two men of Qin Yi, they died with one blow, which made them vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Even if they are not as powerful as saints, they are not far away from each other."


    The wise old demon clan sighed softly.


    Before this, Chiyang Tianwei, the king of magic ox and the king of Yinjiao, led the soldiers in the family, and their fighting power was said to be comparable to that of demon saints.


    Any one, not ordinary people can resist!


    Unless we ask for the details of sages of all ethnic groups, we can not be afraid of any of the three.


    Except for the ethnic groups which are also the top ten ethnic groups, any force should give in a little bit.


    However, these three strong armies, facing Qin Yi two people, seem particularly vulnerable!


    In the sky.


    The strong men of Xiaoyue wolf clan and other clans who stand in confrontation with Qin Yi have a trace of fear on their faces.


    There is no demon clan strong, again.


    "Hateful, the magic ox, the blood scorpion and the silver Jiao are all dead. How can these two famous warriors be so strong?"


    Xiaoyue demon Zun is a low curse.


    However, the strong of many strong families are not afraid.


    Although the magic ox king and others fell into the hands of Qin Yi, it is not enough to fear the powerful demon clan such as Xiaoyue demon Zun.


    Even if there is fear, but also do not think that they will fail.


    In the final analysis, this is the Wanyao emperor, the demon clan''s emperor!


    There are seven strong clans here. How can we let the warriors of the Terrans be arrogant here!


    You can kill two and a half saints, dozens of demon zuns, but you can defeat 30 half saints, 300 demon Zun can not!


    Qin Yi and Zhao Yun, seemingly majestic, actually died in the hands of the two demon clan strongmen, namely the three magic cattle king and dozens of demon clan.


    Such achievements, though terrifying, are not enough for many demon clan strongmen to fear.


    Here, however, there are more than 20 demon half saints!


    Of course, the reason why the powerful members of the demon clan did not continue to do so was mainly the restriction and restraint between each other.


    The struggle among the top ten ethnic groups is common.


    For example, the magic cow clan and other clans have the opportunity to destroy the foundation of the Chiyang God monkey clan, Chiyang city.


    If many powerful clans join hands, they can kill Qin Yi and Qin Yi, but they will certainly lose a lot of manpower.


    All ethnic groups naturally do not want to let their own damage too heavy, cheap others!


    What''s more, they are all the strong people of all ethnic groups. They are powerful and most rebellious. Besides the strong ones of their own ethnic groups, how can they look up to the strong ones of other ethnic groups.


    There is no Wanyao royal family present here, and who can subdue the powerful.


    Unable to form a joint effort, and Qin Yi two strong strength, will cause such a strange scene.


    In front of Qin Yi, the demons were afraid of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    In the sky.


    Many powerful kings, their looks are changeable and their minds are changing. No one chooses to start.


    "Moo!"


    Many powerful people of the magic cow clan gasped and held the totem pole in their hands.


    The king of magic ox falls down. How can the strong men of the demon ox clan not be angry!


    However, the remaining two half saints of the magic cow clan stopped them.


    "Old clan, this man killed the king. We must avenge the king!"


    A soldier of the magic cow clan, his eyes were red and his mouth was roaring.


    "The king has fallen, and we can''t tolerate more losses for the magic cow clan!"


    The half saint of the magic cow clan was not moved.


    "Are we looking at it like that?"


    The demons are not willing.


    "Of course not. The king''s Revenge naturally needs revenge. No matter who dares to kill the king of magic cow, he has to pay the price of bleeding!


    Don''t be impatient. Soon, when the royal family comes, they will die. "


    The eyes of the half saint of the magic cow clan are cold and cold, and the intention of killing is cold.


    All the strong people of all nationalities present are those who have a clear mind.


    They don''t trust each other, but they don''t distrust the Banshee royalty.


    Since emperor Wanyao asked them to come here, they would naturally pay attention to things here. It''s time for the strong ones to come here.


    "Hum!"


    Just thinking about it, a slight tremor came from the void.


    "Hoo!"


    The deep black air came out of thin air.


    Immediately, the deep black air gathered more and more and turned into a huge black cloud with a gloomy and evil smell.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of pain mixed with it. It came from the dark clouds and rang through the whole sky, as if there was some terrible beast in it.


    Powerful momentum, is to escape, shake the void!


    That terrible black cloud, just like the channel leading to Jiuyou, emits a chilling air machine, which is powerful!


    "What is this?"


    The eyes of many demon clan strongmen were immediately attracted to the black cloud.


    Even the dozens of half Saint demon statues were dignified, and they felt a terrible force far beyond them from the dark clouds.


    The existence that can make them feel palpitation is nothing but the power of saints!


    "Your Majesty, who is the strongman?"


    Xiaoyue demon Zun frowns slightly, secretly speculates.


    However, he didn''t recognize the origin of the demon saint.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a big wing open voice, suddenly sounded.


    The black cloud dispersed, a huge body, from which straight up, as if to heaven God column, straight to the nine days.


    "Boom


    Surging momentum, shaking the world, a few to shake the sun and moon!


    They quickly fixed their eyes on it, and saw a giant dragon as high as ten thousand feet, lying between heaven and earth.


    Black scales, strong wings, ferocious head, scarlet eyes staring at the audience, can be called the most terrible!


    "Your Highness?"


    "Your Highness, you are not dead?"


    "This is the breath of the prince''s highness, this is the black winged Xuanlong!"


    However, Xiaoyue demon Zun and other demon clan strongmen were surprised to see this huge figure.


    This demon saint, not other demon saints, is clearly the prince of ten thousand demons!


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t help but look up at the reborn prince.


    However, Qin Yi has a smile on her face:


    "this foreign devil, can''t help showing his horse''s feet?


    It''s a good way to make a demon saint! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Oh


    A roar, a gale.


    The fierce black wind cuts the void and blows out chaos.


    A mountain, by the black wind a blow, the moment is collapse, turned into smoke and dust all over the sky!


    "Boom


    The black Xuan pterosaur transformed by the prince of ten thousand demons shook its wings slightly. In an instant, it was extremely evil and awed the whole world!


    A lot of evil spirit haunts the whole body of the prince, such as black light around the body, emitting evil and terrible breath.


    Even many powerful demon clan, also slightly frown.


    Generally speaking, the creatures in TIANYAO land, whether they are the warriors of Terrans or the powerful ones of demon clans, can not have such pure magic Qi.


    Even the warrior of the human race who practices the evil way, and the Youming leopard family who is good at resisting the evil spirit, can''t compare with the evil spirit of the prince of ten thousand demons.


    This evil spirit is vast and vast, and it is the murmur of the nine devils!


    At the moment, the prince of Wanyao is no longer like the prince in charge of the issues of the Wanyao emperor, but a demon God out of the demon world!


    "Your Highness?"


    Xiao Yue demon Zun stepped forward and cautiously tried.


    "It''s me!"


    The prince of ten thousand demons droops his head, and the vast evil spirit spurts out from his mouth.


    Every word, let heaven and earth set off bursts of cold wind, cold into the bone marrow!


    "Human beings, you have made the prince nearly die, but I don''t know that my highness has a wonderful chance to make a breakthrough between life and death and achieve the throne of demon saint!"


    "Speaking of it, Prince Ben would like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it might take years for Prince ben to break through the realm of demon saint!"


    "To thank you, Prince Ben is going to eat you up!"


    Prince Wanyao overlooks Qin Yi, and his scarlet eyes are full of banter.


    Maybe before, Qin Yi''s strength, Wanyao Prince thinks he is not his opponent.


    Then, after breaking through the realm of demon saint, Qin Yi was not in his eyes.


    "Boom


    My mind moved, a long river flowing with surging black water suddenly emerged.


    The long river is surging and surging. It is as long as thousands of miles, like the nine days when the river burst its bank!


    It is xuanming Shenshui, but now xuanming Shenshui is also entangled with the rolling evil Qi, evolving into a demon that looks up to the sky and roars.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the xuanming River rolled and moved towards Qin Yi.


    With the power of hundreds of millions of Jun and the blessing of magic Qi, the weight is more than all the people on the scene can imagine.


    Even if it is a demon Saint here, the prince of Wanyao has the confidence to smash it to death at one stroke!


    What''s more, is it just a feathered venerable of the human race?


    After all this, Prince Wanyao slowly withdrew his eyes and stopped looking at Qin Yi. In his heart, under this attack, Qin Yi will surely die!


    Looking at the endless river of xuanming, Qin Yijing stood there without any fear.


    With the fall of xuanming River, a huge black hole appears quietly.


    "Shua!"


    The strong attractive force suddenly comes out of the black hole.


    This huge black hole, like a bottomless hole, will flow into the dark river, one after another to absorb, anyone who comes.


    The long river of xuanming seems to be endless, but in fact, it is the magic power of the prince of Wanyao. As Qin Yi absorbed it, the prince of demon was not changed.


    Had to, the prince of ten thousand demons directly cut off the long river of xuanming!


    "Human beings, I underestimate you, but don''t think that you can compete with the prince!"


    Wanyao Prince incited his wings and roared with evil spirit.


    "Listen to the orders of all the clans, form a battle array, and kill the warrior of this clan!"


    The prince of the demon gave a sharp drink.


    "Yes


    Many powerful demon clan, roared to promise.


    With the respect of Wanyao prince, you can order thousands of demon families!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "Boom


    With the order of Wanyao prince, many powerful people of demon family have no scruples.


    Each evolution law phase, each kind of strange phenomenon is astonishing, vertical and horizontal long sky!


    In the sky, the Sirius roars the moon, the nether world startles the world, the flame spreads all over the sky, sweeps the heaven and earth!


    That overwhelming power, like the top of Mount Tai, suddenly down.


    "Crackling!"


    The ground, which was thousands of miles around, exploded and sank down for more than a few meters.


    As for those mountains that can''t stand, they collapse in an instant, flattened by the momentum of terror, and the void is also broken at the first time.


    Many demon clans who watched from afar changed their faces and retreated wildly.


    It''s too terrible for so many demon clan strong people to burst into breath together, even if they are separated by ten thousand li, they feel frightened.


    At present, the strong people of many strong families have no intention to keep their hands at all.


    There are Wanyao prince to control them, they dare not have any hand, have burst out their own strongest combat power!


    An honorable battle array in the void and the condensed Dharma are even more shocking!


    Many powerful demon clan, proud of Qin Yi, heart full of contempt for Qin Yi.


    Many demon clans fight together. How can these two Terrans win again!


    However, they did not notice that behind them, the prince of demon suddenly gave a strange smile.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the prince of demons roared, and suddenly the devil was in the air!


    In a flash, the evil spirit overturned heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth seemed to be dark all at once. He was like a magic dragon coming from across the border, bringing endless evil Qi.


    Even, the evil Qi has affected many powerful demon clan around.


    "Oh


    The next moment, many powerful demon clan eyes red, evil thoughts cluster.


    One after another, one way, a stream of evil Qi, the trend of drilling into the body of many demon families, many demon families into the abyss!


    "Your Highness!"


    Xiaoyue demon Zun and others suddenly feel bad, but it is too late.


    After the evil Qi entered the body, the magic thoughts in many demon families were magnified infinitely, and the terrible evil Qi lingered around the body.


    The spirits of the powerful of the demon clan gradually became blurred.


    In my heart, I only want to kill you!


    Kill the people in front of you, kill the creatures you see in front of you, and kill all the creatures around you!


    Magic read, fall into the devil way!


    "Boom


    Many demon clan body immediately burst out, more terrible evil spirit.


    The devil''s spirit soars into the sky, and the ghosts cry and howl!


    After falling into the devil''s way, the powerful demon clan has the evil spirit to come out every moment, thick as ink, and dye the sky black!


    A variety of visions and condensed Dharma forms have also been tainted with evil Qi and turned into evil wolf, demon cow and so on.


    The magic Qi supporting heaven and earth is like rolling black pillars, together with heaven and earth.


    Even, the evil Qi gathered into a magic cloud, covering the whole square miles together!


    God, it''s dark!


    In an instant, the four sides of heaven and earth are like the territory of demons.


    The demon clan who watched the war in the distance was also affected by the evil spirit and fell into the devil''s way, and flew to the prince of ten thousand demons one after another.


    The kingdom of demons, the world of demons!


    Even Su Daji, also swayed, almost fell into the devil''s way like these demon clans.


    Fortunately, there is a large tube of wooden feather clothes beside her, with a big hand waving, the evil Qi is isolated from the outside, which is the only way to survive.


    "Thank you for your help


    Su Daji said with a pale face and lingering fear.


    "This is the duty of Wei Chen. The imperial concubine is very polite."


    The big tube wooden feather clothes slightly bows down, so says.


    Immediately, he looked at the sky with a dignified look. The horror of the evil spirit even he felt very difficult!


    "This is the source of demons from other countries?"


    In the middle of the air, Qin Yi is also slightly squinting, murmuring.


    The source of the evil Qi.


    Foreign demons are from the terrible power of the demon world. After inhaling the evil spirit, ordinary creatures will become the war puppets of the demons!


    Driven by foreign demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Boom!"


    The terrible evil spirit is surging in the sky.


    The magic flame soars in the sky, and the evil sun stretches across the sky!


    The terrifying vision, manifesting the void, shrouded the sky of Chiyang city for thousands of miles, and countless demon clan war puppets roared ferociously.


    After being infected by the source of evil spirit, the spirit of the demon clan is more than several times bigger!


    In particular, the Wanyao prince, who dominates all this, is even more magic light, like a magic sun hanging behind him.


    "Ha ha ha, what a wonderful power, what a powerful force!"


    The prince of Wanyao realized his surging power and laughed wildly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the Banshee Prince''s laughter, the vast evil spirit is constantly surging, shaking the void, people can not help but shudder.


    Mountains, affected by this momentum, turned into powder!


    The place where the prince of Wanyao stood was deserted, and the mountains were razed to the ground, leaving only the broken mountains and rivers!


    "Your Highness, why do you do this?"


    In the evil spirit, Xiaoyue demon Zun and others are still struggling.


    As half saints, they are not so easy to sink.


    The power of the source of evil Qi is really terrible, but it doesn''t mean that we can ignore the demon yuan in the body of the strong ones such as Xiaoyue demon Zun.


    Every one of them is the existence of a half saint. He is a man of perseverance. How can he easily lose himself and become a war puppet of the demon clan.


    "Your Highness, do you know what you are doing? You are betraying TIANYAO land!"


    Xiaoyue demon Zun resisted the corrosion of the evil spirit and cried out.


    As the leader of Xiaoyue wolf clan, which is one of the top ten clans in Wanyao imperial dynasty, Xiaoyue demon Zun naturally knows the news about the demons from abroad.


    "Your Highness, why do you want to betray the Wanyao emperor and TIANYAO land?"


    The king of fire rhinoceros yelled.


    In the struggle between the demon clan and the Terran, it seems that they are in opposition and have a deep blood feud.


    Even, as soon as the identities of Qin Yi and others were found out, the strong men in the Wanyao emperor Dynasty were fighting against Qin Yi and others.


    In fact, there is still a certain amount of room between the two ethnic groups.


    The affairs of the younger generation are solved by the existence of the younger generation.


    If it wasn''t for many powerful demon clans who thought Qin Yi had killed the prince of Wanyao, they would have gathered many powerful clans to surround and kill Qin Yi and others.


    Different from the fight between the people and the demons, the demons are the common enemies of the whole TIANYAO continent!


    In order to occupy the land of TIANYAO, the demons from other countries have adopted the route of killing all living creatures on the land, or refining them into war puppets.


    The living creatures of TIANYAO mainland, together with other demons, are in a state of immortality from a natural standpoint!


    Wanyao Prince''s move is undoubtedly standing on the opposite side of all creatures in TIANYAO land!


    "Why can''t I do this? As long as I can be promoted to demon saint, how about betraying TIANYAO mainland?"


    The prince of Banshee gave a cold smile.


    "Boom


    At the end of the speech, the prince of Wanyao gently agitated his wings, and the two black streamers were shot from the hole.


    Black streamer as fast as lightning, people''s eyes simply can''t keep up with it. In an instant, they come to Xiaoyue demon Zun and fire rhinoceros king.


    "Hum!"


    The black streamer did not enter the eyebrows of Xiaoyue demon Zun and the fire rhinoceros king. At the next moment, the two half holy eyes were in a dark look.


    When you open your eyes again, you will be red and become a war puppet!


    "Hiss!"


    The remaining half saints of demon clan suddenly took a breath.


    Wanyao prince can easily control the two Xiaoyue demon Zun, that is not to say, can also control them at will!


    Source of evil spirit, drive away the demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we need to plan ahead!"


    The half saint of the magic cow clan said anxiously.


    At the side of many half saints of demon clan, the evil spirit is full of air, and they want to assimilate them all the time.


    There are all discerning people. Naturally, you can see that the Wanyao prince after his rebirth is no longer the former Wanyao prince.


    The source of evil Qi has already controlled the prince of Wanyao and lost himself!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the prince has broken through the realm of demon saint, far from being able to resist it!


    The sage of demon clan is comparable to the sage of human race, and is not inferior to the sage of human race!


    Each Saint level character, and the person under the sage, that is not the difference between cloud and mud, the difference between the immortal and the ordinary!


    Even if it is, many semi Saint demon zuns are only half a step away from the realm of great power.


    But this half step, that is the natural moat, is an insurmountable gully!


    Before that, why did the Golden Lion demon Zun steal the spirit fire elixir, and why did he attract the prince of Wanyao to kill him? It was because the spirit fire elixir could increase the chance of half saints being promoted to saints.


    Demon Saint face to face, many demon clan half saints, no matter how many, how is the opponent.


    In addition, the Xiaoyue demon Zun and the fire rhinoceros king are assimilated into war puppets, which makes many semi Sacred Hearts retreat!


    "Want to go? Be obedient and become puppets under the prince.


    For the crown prince to conquer the world, unify the sky, cast a new Wanyao emperor


    The prince Wanyao laughed wildly.


    Behind him, countless demonic Qi rises and lingers in the void, like a demon world coming!


    In this demon world, a demon God can be seen.


    Some of them have two horns on their heads and stand up against the sky; or they are thick with white bones and cast black armor; or they have three heads and six arms, and their faces are ferocious


    A demon God, put out his hand, to capture many demon family semi saints!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a White Bone Demon God also stretched out a pale white bone giant hand to grasp Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "If you can be under the command of the prince, you will be forgiven and spared your lives."


    The prince of the demons uttered evil sounds.


    A pair of dragon eyes twinkle with enchanting red light, such as the nine you demon God overlooking Qin Yi, such as looking at mole ants.


    Now Qin Yi and Qin Yi have not been taken seriously by him.


    If not, Qin Yi and Qin Yi are not very talented. After being trained as war puppets, they may go further.


    The prince of Wanyao is too lazy to accept Qin Yi!


    "Boom!"


    The palm of a venerable God is huge and can block out the sky and the sun.


    Under the palm of one''s hand, the void is frozen, cutting off the hopes of many semi saints who want to escape!


    Whether it''s the soul melting method of the soul eating demon clan or the Liuguang Dafa of the Yinjiao clan, they can''t break the shadow of the magic palm!


    Even, the evil Qi escaping from the devil''s palm is even more terrifying than the evil Qi on the side of it, which stirs up many demonic thoughts in the heart of half saints.


    "What to do!"


    The half saints of the demon clan could not help but show their desperation.


    The means of Wanyao Prince is so powerful that it seems to be much stronger than the demonic saints.


    In the past, they were confident that dozens of semi saints joined hands, even if they were not as good as demon saints, they would not have no power to fight back.


    Who knows, once meets the real demon saint, they even cannot resist a blow!


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, Zhao Yun controls the jade lion in the light of the night, and holds the silver dragon gun in front of Qin Yi, eager to try.


    Different from the despair of many demon clans, Zhao Yun has no fear at all.


    A demon saint, but a war!


    Long spear in hand, can be the emperor against the eight wasteland!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the void suddenly opened a crack, in which suddenly a golden light.


    Like a big day, jump out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Boom


    A big sun suddenly appeared on the sky, shining in all directions.


    The magnificent breath makes people look up.


    I saw a bright golden wheel hanging in the air.


    In which out of the two figures, a slightly bent figure, appears particularly thin old man, followed by a gold armour man.


    "Tianyang saint!"


    "Kim!"


    See two people, many demon clan half saint, as well as Qin Yi are in front of a light.


    However, the difference is that they care about different objects.


    Many demon half saints care about the thin old man.


    What Qin Yi cares about is the young man with gold armour behind the thin old man.


    This man with gold armour is Xiaojin!


    After stepping into the realm of heaven and man, Xiaojin can be transformed into human form.


    Although Xiaojin often shows people in his real body, Qin Yi has also seen Xiaojin''s appearance after his transformation. He recognizes Xiaojin at a glance.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi looks at Xiaojin carefully and nods slightly.


    Xiaojin''s breath, compared with before he left the imperial capital, has made a breakthrough, reaching six levels of eclosion and breaking through five realms.


    It can be seen that the Chiyang God monkey clan has made great efforts to cultivate Xiaojin.


    "Then this is the details of the red sun god monkey family, the heavenly Sun Demon saint."


    Qin Yi eyes light flow, looking at the thin old man.


    The old man''s magic power is powerful, standing in the same place, just like a god controlling the sun, coming down to the earth.


    All the way to grasp many half saint''s magic hands, even to Qin Yi''s white bone giant palm, immediately collapsed.


    Even, the turbulent evil Qi in the empty air was suppressed by the golden Qi and blood of the demon saint of Tianyang!


    "Tianyang demon saint, did not expect you to stay in Chiyang city?"


    The prince was also surprised.


    Although Chiyang city is one of the cities controlled by the Chiyang God monkey clan, it is only a city, not the home of the Chiyang God monkey clan.


    He thought that if the demon saint of Tianyang had not appeared, he would not be here.


    Did not think, to the end, this day Yang demon Saint unexpectedly hand, blocked him.


    "Why can''t I be here, old man?"


    Tianyang demon Saint gazed at the prince of Wanyao, and a fluke flashed through his eyes.


    If he had not brought his disciples to the secret place of Chiyang city to help his disciples understand the sky fire of Chiyang.


    I''m afraid he is still in the ancestral land of the Chiyang God monkey clan. By then, things can''t be cleaned up.


    "Prince, do you know what you are doing now?


    The source of the evil Qi is the magic things of the demons from other countries. Please take your highness as soon as possible to peel off your own source of evil Qi and send it into the foreign void! "


    The sky Sun Demon Saint looks one Zheng, harshly scolds a way.


    "Ha ha ha, joke, I don''t know what this is!


    If there was no such thing, the prince would have been dead. Stripping off the source of evil Qi would have taken away the prince''s life!


    Can the prince do what you want


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Wanyao laughed, which made the evil spirit constantly surge.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of Tianyang demon is heavy, and the secret road is difficult.


    He didn''t expect the situation to be so complicated and so bad.


    Wanyao Prince is reborn from the source of evil Qi, and his life is blended with the source of evil Qi. If you want to eliminate the source of evil Qi, it means to eliminate the demon prince together!


    Not to mention the prince of Wanyao, the prince of Wanyao, and his status as the prince of Wanyao Dynasty.


    If only Tianyang demon Saint wants to fight against Wanyao prince, how can the Wanyao Prince wait for death!


    That''s hard to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    On the sky.


    The evil Qi is so dense that it can be seen as a dark cloud, which can only be fought by a big sun.


    Tianyang demon saint and Wanyao Prince stand in confrontation.


    Tianyang demon saint is silent and seems to be indecisive.


    "Tianyang, since you have appeared, let me try to see if the source of the evil Qi can control the demon saint and drive it for the prince!"


    And the prince of banyan is not so much scruples, howling.


    "Bang!"


    The magic Qi suddenly surges, the magic flame billions of wisps, falls to the sky.


    Shu''er, condensed into a six armed demon God as high as ten thousand Zhang meters, the flame is towering!


    "Roar!"


    The demon God roars the sky and shakes the sky.


    The power of the world, coming from the six armed demon, broke the earth and created deep ravines.


    It can be said that this mountain has been affected by disasters, affected by such a terrible force, destroying all life and turning into a dead land.


    Not to mention the present, even in the past tens of thousands of years of time, it is not necessarily able to restore the face of the past!


    "Boom


    The six armed God grasped the void, condensed a series of dark chains, pierced the void, and went to kill the holy town of Tianyang demon.


    Black chain across the sky, the surrounding space a little bit broken!


    Under the great power of sages, the space of TIANYAO on the mainland is particularly fragile, and can even be said to be on the verge of collapse.


    "Drink


    Tianyang demon saint is a demon saint in the end, and his reaction power will not be too bad, even if he takes a step forward and punches out.


    "Boom


    The vast Qi and blood, condensed into a stream, was hit by the Tianyang demon saint''s fist, as if playing a golden light column.


    In the end, he is a demon saint. He has magic power, Qi and blood, and is extremely powerful.


    You can break the void and the stars with one punch at will!


    The void is blown up, and the space is broken into a big hole, revealing the chaotic turbulence behind it.


    Towering Qi and blood, is sweeping the whole world, indomitable toward the six armed devil, the power of terror to the extreme!


    "Bang!"


    This golden beam collides with the dark chain.


    At first, it resisted the chain of the six arm demon.


    However, there was a flash of flush on the face of Tianyang demon saint, and his body trembled slightly, and he could not hold on.


    The magic gas chain suddenly broke the golden light column, and suddenly hit.


    "Tianyang saint!"


    Many half saints were startled and cried out.


    "Hum!"


    Tianyang demon Saint snorted coldly, and hit again in the sky, breaking the chain of evil Qi.


    However, it is inevitable that the holy face of Tianyang demon shows a trace of fatigue.


    "Hahaha, Tianyang, I don''t know why you hurt the origin.


    But with your serious injury, you are not the prince''s opponent


    Ten thousand demon prince a Leng, immediately burst out laughing.


    In just a short fight, Tianyang demon Saint exposed its original damage!


    The origin of a sage is as important as his own Tao. If there is damage, it is an unavoidable serious injury.


    "If you are seriously injured, I can suppress you!"


    A haze flashed in the eyes of Tianyang demon saint, and he drank coldly.


    His own state, he is the most clear, however, the source of injury, unable to play his peak combat power.


    He had thought that the prince of Wanyao had just been promoted to the holy land of demons, and the realm was not stable. Even if he was originally injured, he could suppress the prince.


    But after all, Tianyang demon Saint underestimated the prince of Wanyao, or in other words, underestimated the power of the source of evil Qi.


    Under the carelessness, he was also injured by the prince of Wanyao, which made the injury worse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Poof!"


    One mouthful of blood stasis was ejected by Tianyang demon saint, and its breath declined.


    The original injury, coupled with the use of force, to his injury, is not general big!


    "Master!"


    Xiao Jin on one side said anxiously.


    But it knows why the Tianyang demon saint was damaged.


    If it is not to open a blood for it, Tianyang demon saint will not be damaged.


    "Fool!"


    Tianyang demon Saint sighed.


    He is a newly recruited disciple with outstanding talent. He is destined to step into the realm of saints in the future, and is likely to enter the realm of saints.


    Even, it''s good to become an ancient saint!


    The disciple satisfied him everywhere, but his only shortcoming was the lack of temperament and lack of tempering.


    "Well, even if I die, I will send you away and open up a way to live for you."


    Tianyang demon saint''s eyes congealed, a deep voice to drink.


    With that, a decisive breath rose from the body of Tianyang demon saint, and it was the wound forced down by Tianyang demon saint.


    Behind that round of big sun, is blooming a bright light!


    "Master!"


    Xiaojin was surprised.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Tianyang demon Saint lightly shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible golden light burst out from the body cavity of Tianyang demon saint, and the red gold flame suddenly appeared and haunted the whole body.


    Chiyang sky fire!


    The same magic power, in the hands of Tianyang demon saint, went up a huge step, which was different from that used by the city Lord of Chiyang and the Chiyang Tianwei.


    The vast power will burn out the evil Qi in the void, and the heaven and earth will be one of the pure!


    Even those who became war puppets were also burned to ashes!


    "Well, if only the master was here."


    Looking at the resolute sky Yang demon saint, Xiao Jin thought silently.


    In its heart, the master Qin Yi has long been deified and invincible!


    No matter what difficulties, in front of the host, can be easily solved!


    To defeat ten thousand Buddhists, to kill saints, and to set up an imperial court are difficult for ordinary people to accomplish.


    However, in the master''s hands, are easy to achieve!


    If the master is here, where can I get this Wanyao prince!


    "Boom


    The red sun sky fire rises in the sky and suppresses the evil Qi all over the sky.


    "Stubborn!"


    However, the prince of Wanyao didn''t care much, just gave a cold smile.


    "Let''s talk about it after the war!"


    Tianyang demon Saint a drink, the foot suddenly a step, soar to the sky.


    It''s like a big day, bumping into the banyan prince!


    "Xiaojin, when I hold him, you can take the opportunity to leave and go to Wanyao imperial capital and tell the emperor about it!"


    At the same time, the voice of Tianyang demon Saint also sounded in Xiao Jin''s mind.


    Then, the war began, and Tianyang demon saint and Wanyao Prince fought together.


    The evil spirit overflows, the golden flame soars in the sky!


    A series of terrible waves spread out and beat the void of thousands of miles into nothingness.


    This is also the reason why the two had restraint. Tianyang demon Saint didn''t want to affect Xiaojin and others, and Wanyao Prince didn''t want to hurt his enslaved war puppets.


    Otherwise, the aftereffect of the fight between the saints is so great that if a little bit of it escapes, one and a half saints and demons can be obliterated!


    "Shua!"


    Because of the battle between the emperor and the prince, many half saints were forced out of control.


    Many semi saints came to Xiaojin''s body in a flash.


    "Your Highness Xiaojin, go


    A half saint of the Yinjiao clan, one holds Xiaojin and is ready to leave with Xiaojin.


    However, he did not expect that his pull did not pull Xiaojin, and even nearly fell down.


    "I''m not going!"


    Xiao Jin gazed at the sky and said resolutely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "Your Highness Xiaojin, let''s go


    The half saint of Yinjiao nationality is eager.


    "You go, I will not go, where the master is, I will be!"


    Kim shook his head in a firm voice.


    Tianyang demon saint is the best existence except for its master. How can it leave him!


    "Silver moon, let''s go. We can''t leave any later!"


    One side of the half Saint demon Zun, urged way.


    At this time, where there is the prestige before.


    If it was not for the Tianyang demon saint, they would not even have the chance to escape.


    If it is, if it continues to delay, Tianyang demon saint is defeated, they can''t go if they want to go!


    "Go


    The half saint of the Yinjiao clan gave up Xiaojin.


    The reason why Bansheng of Yinjiao nationality wants to leave with Xiaojin is that he is in the love of Tianyang demon saint, but if Xiaojin doesn''t leave, he won''t lose his life.


    However, when many demon zuns were ready to leave, the battle on the sky had already been determined.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the sun was knocked out of the void.


    Tianyang demon saint is wrapped with gold flame all over his body, but his mouth is full of blood, which is scattered in the boundless.


    The whole person was blasted out thousands of miles away, continuously smashing through dozens of mountains and pulling out a deep ravine, which stopped the body!


    "Not good!"


    Many demon Zun''s face suddenly turned white, and his face showed a bitter smile.


    Tianyang demon saint was defeated so quickly!


    Without Tianyang demon saint, who can resist Wanyao prince?


    "Roar!"


    Wanyao Prince incited his wings and got some injuries.


    Obviously, he was not injured in the battle with Tianyang demon saint, but these were only some skin injuries, which did not affect his combat effectiveness.


    "Want to run?"


    The prince of banyan looked at many half saints and gave a cold smile.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the wings were shaken, the evil Qi surged and turned into four magic dragons, blocking the retreat of many demon zuns from four directions.


    "It''s over


    Many demon Zun suddenly see despair, such as grief.


    "Step on it!"


    Xiaojin silent, slowly step forward, face Wanyao prince.


    Xiaojin tightly clenched his fists and burst out with a demon yuan. He wanted to fight with the prince of ten thousand demons!


    "Master, forgive Xiaojin for no longer fighting for you, and forgive Xiaojin''s willfulness!"


    Xiao Jin murmured.


    When many demon Zun closed their eyes and waited for death, Xiao Jin was ready to fight to death.


    "Oh


    A light smile, a sudden ring.


    The voice was very light, but it fell into the public''s ears.


    When they looked back, they saw the ruins of Chiyang City, two people standing on the ground.


    They are Qin Yi and Qin Yi, who have been neglected for a long time!


    "Master?"


    Xiaojin was stunned and exclaimed.


    Only then did it notice that its director was here all the time!


    Even, Xiaojin couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands, which made him dare to confirm.


    "Xiao Jin, long time no see!"


    Qin Yi chuckles and walks slowly to Xiaojin.


    As he walked step by step, large and small black holes appeared all over him.


    The powerful suction force comes from the black hole, like a long whale sucking water, sucking the magic Qi around Xiaojin and others.


    It seems that the terrible dragon is easily swallowed by the black hole!


    At the end of the day, there is no magic spirit in the place where Qin Yi stands!


    At this time, Qin Yi has come to Xiaojin''s face, gently stroking Xiaojin''s head.


    In the small golden eye, this moment of Qin Yi, like God came!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "Master


    A cry of surprise made Xiao Jin tremble with excitement.


    In one eye, there is indescribable excitement.


    Even, under the touch of Qin Yi, Xiaojin shows the demon body and enjoys the caress of Qin Yi.


    "You didn''t disappoint me, you fellow!"


    Qin Yi stroked Xiaojin''s fur and said with a light smile.


    Xiaojin''s simple and honest smile is very useful for Qin Yi''s praise, such as offering a treasure.


    "Master of your highness Xiaojin?"


    "This human warrior is actually the master of his highness Xiaojin!"


    "And such things?"


    One side of the half Saint demon zuns are also stunned, can not help but see Qin Yi a few more eyes.


    Most of them were very clear about Xiaojin''s identity, but he was a new disciple of Tianyang demon saint.


    It is said that the red sun god monkey clan, the future of the clan leader!


    In such a position, no one thought that Xiao Jin had a master.


    In addition, Qin Yi''s status as a human warrior inevitably makes several half Saint demons frown.


    "Well, even if this human warrior has some skills, he can only sink into the devil''s road with us and become war puppets."


    Immediately, many demon Zun sighed softly and didn''t care about it.


    The half saint of the magic cow clan disdains cold hum. In the final analysis, Qin Yi has extraordinary skills in killing the demon ox king, but what is the use of it?


    At the moment, the prince of Wanyao, how powerful, even the Tianyang demon saint is not an opponent, a small human warrior, but also against the sky?


    The final result is that, together with them, they are reduced to war puppets of foreign demons and fall into evil ways.


    By this time, even a lot of half Saint demon zuns had already accepted their fate.


    "Roar, human, you dare to appear in front of the prince!


    Who gave you the courage to stand in front of the prince


    The prince of Wanyao lives high in the sky, full of contempt and arrogance in his tone.


    As early as he broke through the realm of demon saint, Qin Yi and his brothers were no different from mole ants and could be crushed to death at will.


    Originally, his attention was not on Qin Yi and Qin Yi for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Yi and Qin Yi suddenly jump out. He doesn''t mind solving them first!


    "Boom


    A dark light, such as ink, rushed out from behind the prince in an instant.


    The magic Qi is like a waterfall, like a dark river of nine you, toward the place where Qin Yi and others are.


    Countless demons and war puppets rose and fell in the long river, giving out a shrill roar.


    It seems that you can see the roaring moon demon Zun and the fire rhinoceros King standing in the front of the long river with red eyes and killing people!


    "It''s all over!"


    Many half saints'' faces suddenly turned white and gave a sad smile.


    With the strength of Wanyao prince, they have no strength to resist.


    At this time, Qin Yi is still back to the prince of Wanyao, caressing Xiaojin indifferently.


    "Master, be careful!"


    When Xiaojin saw the long river of evil spirit, his face changed and he cried in a hurry.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t feel it.


    "Bang!"


    But heard a gun, a figure is in front of Qin Yi.


    Zhao Yun sits on the jade lion at night, holding a silver dragon gun and squinting in front of him.


    Just a head of black loach, dare to fight against the emperor?


    It''s time to kill!


    "Shua!"


    One horse, as powerful as a thousand!


    A silver light, suddenly jump up, straight into the sky, such as endless darkness, across a silver lightning.


    The bright silver light is dazzling, blocking all the evil Qi outside, unable to advance a point!


    Step on the horse, thunder, one man fight ten thousand demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Bang!"


    A silver light, if the silver dragon in the sky, rushes to the long river of evil Qi across the sky.


    After the huge roar, the silver light went straight across the river.


    In the long river of evil spirit, countless demons and war puppets exploded, and countless black magic blood fell from the sky like a downpour!


    Bright silver gentian Spear''s edge is to stab the prince of the demon.


    "Ah


    The prince of ten thousand demons sent out a scream, sharp edge, let his indestructible wings, all to tear a big hole!


    "No way. How could you hurt the prince?"


    Wanyao Prince glared at Zhao Yun.


    In his eyes, Zhao Yun is just a half saint. He can pierce his wings with one stroke, which makes him not surprised.


    Under the holy land, all ants!


    This is not a joke. Every saint''s existence is unparalleled, and it is powerful to the ages!


    Half saint and Saint, half step difference, that is the natural moat!


    As a result, Zhao Yun was able to hurt him in the state of being a half saint, just like mortals attacking against immortals.


    "It''s just a loach. Why can''t I hurt you?"


    Zhao Yun''s eyes are cold, his spear is held high, and his voice is as cold as ice.


    How can I be weaker than a demon clan?


    "Hateful, we should not think that if we hurt the prince, we can be arrogant!


    Just a human half saint, how can you help the prince


    Wanyao Prince roared.


    Behind the wings of the light shock, set off surging waves, evil Qi can not stop surging.


    The boundless evil Qi converges in the void and condenses into a God as high as ten thousand feet, with the evil breath of heaven and earth!


    It''s like walking out of the abyss and coming down to the world!


    And Zhao Yun in front of this respect demon God, tiny as dust!


    "Boom


    The demon God explores the palm and grabs Zhao Yun from different directions.


    Behind them, a nine secluded world rises and falls, and the terrible evil spirit pervades the void, and the long river flows, frightening the four sides!


    In an instant, the void exploded, and the surrounding earth and space were slowly collapsing, revealing the chaotic turbulence behind it!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this move, Zhao Yun just shakes his spear, and his body surges into the gun point crazily, blooming like a cold halo like the silver moon!


    In an instant, half of Zhenyuan was squeezed to the tip of the gun by Zhao Yun.


    "Oh!"


    A high sounding sound of Feng Ming suddenly broke through the clouds.


    The endless breath of fire swept across the sky.


    The eye-catching flame with Zhao Yun as the center, immediately covered half of the sky, not weaker than the monstrous spirit.


    "Boom


    The fiery flame collides with the terrible evil gas, such as the curtain of fire, and the long river of evil gas!


    "Oh!"


    In the flame, a flame Phoenix, slowly out of the body.


    Wings like fire clouds, long plumes flutter, blazing some dazzling!


    Just like a statue from the ancient times, spread wings, across the shackles of time, into this side of the world!


    Phoenix Liao Jiuzhou, Shenwei cover the sky!


    "What!"


    Wanyao Prince''s face changed, and he felt a sudden palpitation in his heart.


    He can smell the terrible crisis from the flame Phoenix. The flame Phoenix can restrain him, or even restrain the source evil spirit!


    Fire is a kind of great power. It can dispel evil and destroy evil. It can eliminate vanity!


    In the final analysis, the seed source evil gas is just a kind of magic gas, and the flame has a natural restraint on the seed source evil gas.


    It''s just that ordinary flames can''t affect the source of the evil Qi.


    The Phoenix Fire, as one of the several divine fires in the myriad realms of the heavens, can naturally restrain the source of evil Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "A hundred birds face the Phoenix!"


    Zhao Yun a fierce drink, in the hand bright silver dragon gall gun ruthlessly stabbed.


    "Oh!"


    A proud cry, the flame Phoenix along the direction of the spear, flying out.


    The flame Phoenix leaped over the sky, pulled out a curtain of fire, and rushed towards the prince of banyan.


    At this point.


    Don''t talk about the Banshee prince, even those semi Saint demon zuns can feel the terrible power contained in the flame Phoenix.


    Under this force, the evil Qi which was just raging like ice and snow melted quickly!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Under the flame and Phoenix, countless demons also collapsed one after another.


    In the Phoenix Fire, into a group of fireballs!


    Even the prince of Wanyao was enveloped by the Phoenix Fire and became a flaming flame pillar!


    For a time, the whole sky was covered by Phoenix Fire, and countless demon clan strongmen turned into war puppets, but also directly turned into ashes!


    Looking up, the fire in front of you is burning like a miracle!


    Phoenix Fire, burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    "Hiss, this human warrior is actually a martial saint!"


    The half Saint lost his voice.


    "What''s more, the strength of this martial sage can suppress the prince of demons!"


    The semi saint of the Yinjiao clan is very quiet.


    It is no doubt that the human warrior is the strong one among the saints.


    As for Zhao Yun''s accomplishments on the surface, they have long been ignored. Zhao Yun is stronger than them. They should not understand Zhao Yun''s accomplishments.


    "Also, have you noticed that this sage warrior is a subordinate of the young people?"


    The semi saint of the fire rhinoceros suddenly said.


    "What!"


    This time, many of the semi saints were not moved, this just recalled this point.


    All the sages who can command the existence of sages are not the masters of a dynasty, or the masters of martial arts Holy Land!


    "Is this man the king of the human Dynasty, or the leader of the martial arts holy land?"


    Many semi Saint Dun are in doubt, and the eyes of Qin Yi are full of fright.


    At the thought of a moment ago, they wanted to teach an emperor or holy land. Many semi saints could not help but shudder.


    Such an identity, if there had been an accident before, would have been an earth shaking event even more than the demon prince falling into the devil''s way!


    Even, will set off the Wanyao emperor and the other side of the top forces of the war!


    "Roar!"


    Just then, there was an angry roar in the air, like a wounded beast howling.


    Countless demonic Qi, once again turned out, the prince of demon was in a mess from the flames, struggling out.


    But now the prince of Wanyao has shrunk to the size of a hundred Zhang, his breath is weak, and there are burns all over the dragon body!


    A pair of wings, is almost burned by Phoenix Fire!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The prince of demons hissed and roared, and the scarlet in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror burst out from it, making many semi saints turn pale again.


    Immediately, the prince opened his mouth and swallowed the devil''s Qi all over the sky, and the black flame rose from his body!


    Obviously, the prince Wanyao is going to work hard!


    "Human beings, I want you to die. I will draw out your spirits and burn them in the fire of the nine netherworld for ten thousand years, so as to relieve my hatred."


    Wanyao Prince glared at the red eyes and said word by word.


    The sound is like the Yin wind blowing from the nine you abyss, cold into the bone marrow, with endless killing intention!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Little human beings, just a statue and a half saint, dare to hurt the prince!"


    The prince of ten thousand demons roared up to the sky, and the devil''s body was covered with magic flame, just like a nine hell devil dragon, which was fierce and powerful.


    "Die!"


    His body shook and broke through the void and went straight to Zhao Yun.


    The magic flame is burning, there is the breath of corroding thousands, and the cold air machine fills the void!


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun snorted coldly and gently drove the jade lion to sit down. The spear suddenly broke through the air.


    "Hum!"


    The long spear trembles, countless silver rays linger in the gun tip, like a bright moon hanging high, for hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers covered with a layer of silver sand!


    The two momentum collide with each other, so that the earth is shaking, the vast void is crumbling!


    Space winding out of a deep crack, and then a little bit of fragmentation, peeling, revealing the horror behind.


    The void is broken, the mountains and rivers sink!


    Many semi saints'' faces suddenly changed, and they could not help but withdraw. Even with their accomplishments, they felt a palpitation.


    "This is the horror of the clash of saints?"


    Many half saints have palpitations on their faces.


    Different from the previous Wanyao Prince and Tianyang demon saint''s restraint, the Wanyao prince in rage has no idea of restraint.


    At the moment, Wanyao Prince two people show the destructive power, it is earth shaking.


    These half Saint demon zuns, thinking that if they were involved in the battle between the two, they would not even be able to bear a breath, and would be torn into pieces in an instant!


    I didn''t see it. Just the entanglement of the two Qi machines created such a terrible scene!


    Even, a lot of half Saint demon venerable hands, want to stabilize this piece of mountains and rivers, also can''t help!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a dark black halo flow, where the void is suddenly fixed.


    Shu Er, will Zhao Yun two people to cover, space into steel plate, Ding Ding Ding ground fire water wind.


    That terrible chaotic turbulence, the scene of mountains and rivers collapsing, gradually suppressed!


    "Hiss!"


    Looking back, they see an old man in Brown who appears beside Qin Yi. They can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    Just now, it was the old man in Brown who set foot on the void and suppressed the aftereffect of Zhao Yun''s fight.


    This is clearly a great power of a saint!


    The embarrassment on the faces of many semi saints became more and more intense.


    Just now, they tried to deal with Qin Yi, who was protected by two saints!


    Don''t say, if there''s such a thing as the prince of Wanyao, even if it doesn''t happen, the strong people of demon clan who come here will come to no better end!


    These are two saints!


    One sage''s great power can make the Wanyao emperor be extremely worried, not to mention two saints'' great powers!


    This time, many demon Zun''s heart, finally let go.


    The two saints here, even if they can''t defeat the prince, their lives will not be in danger.


    Some semi Saint demon zuns collided with Qin Yi before they planned to make up for it.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi''s status at the moment is no worse than that of the emperor in the Wanyao emperor''s Dynasty. If you collide with Qin Yi, you must make amends!


    If Qin Yi harbors a grudge, letting one of these two sages strike at will is not the existence they can resist!


    As for those who died in their own family, the strong or the king of the family were selectively forgotten by them.


    The lamp is off when people die. It is better to think about how to save their own lives than revenge!


    Moreover, even if the emperor knows about this, he can''t blame Qin Yi and others!


    As the old saying goes, people, no, demons are not for themselves, and heaven kills the earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Bang!"


    In the void, Zhao Yun and Wanyao Prince have already begun to fight.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The two shadows collide back and forth in the void, thundering and collapsing.


    After the aftershock of their fight was suppressed, the danger did not weaken at all.


    "Shua!"


    Wanyao Prince roared, opened his mouth and spit out a black thunder light directly.


    The thunder light is deep. If you look at it carefully, you can find that it is composed of innumerable Jiuyou magic thunder, which is hundreds of Zhang thick!


    Thunder light across the sky, even if there is a big tube of wood feather clothes to suppress, it is also a tear hundred miles of void, as if the devil''s Thunder God, the most powerful blow.


    Magic thunder startles the sky and suppresses the clouds!


    The half saints who were watching suddenly changed their faces. They only felt that if they were hit by the thunder, they would be left to fall!


    Even the Tianyang demon saint, who just climbed out of the remnant peak, was shocked.


    This blow, even he did not have confidence, can next!


    If you are hit by this blow, you will be dead or seriously injured!


    "War!"


    Zhao Yun''s cold voice sounded and raised the silver dragon gun in his hand.


    "Just a black loach..."


    Zhao Yun''s deep eyes, indifference.


    If the general martial arts, not to mention the half saint, even if it is the great power of the sage, it may not be able to take the blow.


    But.


    He Zhao Yun is who, under the emperor''s command, does not fall the imperial white robe to wait!


    The invincible general of the imperial dynasty!


    Can fight for the emperor, not afraid of the world!


    "Bang! Bang


    In Zhao Yun''s hands, the spear was shining brightly and shining with silver.


    Sitting down at night, the jade lion snorted and mingled with Zhao Yun, making Zhao Yun''s breath even more terrifying!


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Zhao Yun moved, a long gun reflected in the sky, straight into the sky!


    The gun is like a dragon.


    Ma Rulong.


    People are like dragons.


    Under this shot, it directly pierced the void, broke the mountains and rivers, and pierced the thunder light with one shot!


    One shot, thunderbolt!


    Immediately, the aftereffect of this gun fell on the dragon body of Prince Wanyao!


    "Pooh


    How sharp is the bright silver gentian spear, without any suspense, pierced the dragon body of the prince, leaving a huge hole.


    Countless magic blood poured into the sky.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Wanyao Prince eat pain roar, incite the wings, claws tear the sky.


    The sharp claw grasped Zhao Yun''s body fiercely, and the terrible power, through Zhao Yun''s armor, made Zhao Yun''s mouth spit blood.


    "Drink


    However, Zhao Yun is totally concerned, the spear is like a dragon, and points on the prince of ten thousand demons.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, a bloody hole burst out of the prince''s body, and the devil''s blood flowed out.


    The prince of ten thousand demons couldn''t stop shouting, and his figure fell back again and again.


    Zhao Yun didn''t say anything, and caught up with the situation. The long spear sent the Phoenix''s cry, and the Phoenix''s divine fire lingered on the gun''s tip.


    The terror of the divine fire, burning wandemon Prince skin and flesh!


    In the eyes of many half saints, the breath of Wanyao Prince is more and more decayed and suppressed by Zhao Yun!


    "A hundred birds face the Phoenix!"


    Zhao Yunqing drinks a sound, again uses own unique skill.


    "Pooh


    The next moment, saw a red streamer across, the prince''s eyebrow heart directly broke a big hole.


    "Roar!"


    Wanyao Prince immediately issued an unwilling roar, but he could not reverse his life.


    "Boom!"


    The demon body of the prince of ten thousand demons was directly exploded and turned into countless evil Qi, which scattered everywhere and spread all over the void.


    One shot empty, demon Saint meteor!


    Zhao yunzhan''s armor was stained with blood, and his spear was tilted, just like the God of war in heaven!


    Who can stop fighting for the emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Wanyao prince, die!


    Relying on the source of evil Qi to revive and break through the realm of demon saint, the demon prince of Wanyao was killed by Zhao Yun with one shot.


    Although, Zhao Yun also paid a high price, but, eventually will kill it!


    "Boom!"


    After the fall of Wanyao prince, the huge body collapsed and broke into a magic Qi.


    Countless evil Qi converges into a magic cloud, covering the area of a hundred miles, and a series of magic flames are running in the magic Qi!


    In the center of the magic cloud, there is a black light which is even more terrible than the surrounding magic cloud.


    From that black light, there is the breath of great destruction, great darkness!


    At a glance, it seems that you can see countless nine you demons roaring and whispering!


    Source of evil spirit!


    The identity of the black light suddenly appeared in people''s minds.


    With such a terrible breath, coupled with the appearance from the land of Wanyao Prince''s fall, no one knows what it is.


    "Hum!"


    The source of the evil Qi trembled, suddenly broke through the sky, and quickly away from here.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of many demon lords changed and they cried out.


    The source of evil Qi is the backhand of foreign demons. If we let this kind of source evil Qi leave, it will cause a great difficulty.


    Just like the prince of ten thousand demons, you are the crown prince of the imperial dynasty. You are also lost in mind by the source of evil spirit and sink into the devil way!


    Moreover, the power of the source of evil Qi is very terrible, which can transform the living creatures on TIANYAO land into war puppets.


    If it is not solved, it is bound to become a disaster!


    A thousand years later, with the invasion of foreign demons, there is a source of evil gas hidden in TIANYAO mainland. It will be like a time bomb, which will make the creatures in TIANYAO land feel stuck in the throat!


    If it breaks out in the invasion of foreign demons, part of TIANYAO''s mainland will be involved.


    "Don''t go!"


    Zhao Yun, with a horse''s belly, chased after the source of evil Qi.


    However, the speed of the source of evil Qi is so fast that it suddenly turns into a black light and lightning, and in an instant it crosses thousands of miles!


    Although the speed of the night shining jade lion is fast, it still can''t catch up with the source of evil Qi.


    Even, the source of evil Qi trembled, the speed suddenly increased, and immediately disappeared in front of Zhao Yun.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Yun can only secretly scold a word, horse back body.


    "Childe, my subordinates are incompetent. They can''t catch the evil spirit."


    Zhao Yun looks dim, returns to Qin Yi side, hangs down the head.


    It is his dereliction of duty to let the source of evil escape.


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault."


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows and gave a faint smile.


    It seems that Qin Yi doesn''t care much about the departure of the source of evil Qi.


    "What''s more, if this source of evil spirit doesn''t leave, how can we find the overseas devil behind the scenes?"


    Qin Yi''s mysterious smile flashed a touch of essence in her eyes.


    "What do you mean, young master?"


    Zhao Yun was stunned.


    "Zilong, you stay here and protect the imperial concubine. I will go with Yu Yi to meet some foreign demons!"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer, but asked.


    Say it.


    As soon as Qin Yi stepped on his feet, he turned into a streamer, and flew away with a large tube of wooden feather clothes toward the direction of the disappearance of the source of the evil Qi.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in the sky!


    ��������


    On one side of the half Saint demon zuns, are preparing to climb a friendship with Qin yipan. Seeing Qin Yi and Qin Yi leave, they can''t help but stare at each other.


    As for Zhao Yun, he came to Su Daji''s side, holding a bright silver dragon gun, silent.


    Since the emperor has already planned, he should obey it!


    According to the order of the emperor, protect the imperial concubine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    100000 mountains.


    Quiet and peaceful.


    A black light, suddenly appeared in the void, with countless demons roaring.


    As soon as the black light appeared, the temperature around suddenly dropped suddenly, and the wind howled!


    In a blink of an eye, the foot dropped thousands of degrees, the mountains and rocks were frozen, the vegetation withered, just like a nine secluded world came!


    The black light didn''t stop and shot away in the distance.


    After a while, they came to a deserted area.


    Withered plants, no one alive, no vitality, only a desolate mountain, standing here.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a humble cave.


    "Boom


    When the black light did not enter the cave, a breath of disbelief came out of the cave.


    The whole mountain, and even the countless mountains around it, are shaking!


    Innumerable evil Qi, gushing out from the cave like a wave, makes people palpitating breath, filling this piece of heaven and earth!


    In the cave, it seems that there is a fierce beast in hibernation, and the breath keeps rising. It seems that he wakes up from a deep sleep, and his anger is abnormal.


    "Who is it? In the Wanyao Dynasty, there are still people who have done this step!


    With the power of the source of evil Qi, it is enough to push the cultivation of Wanyao prince to the double realm of saints!


    In this decaying land of TIANYAO, there are still people who can kill the dual existence of saints in such a short period of time. It is a pity for us to look down on TIANYAO land! "


    The sound of anger came out of the cave.


    Just like Jiuyou God is angry, every word utters, all shake thousand mountains, set off bursts of cold wind in the sky and earth, the voice is terrible.


    At last, however, the breath of awakening gradually died down.


    "Hum, let''s talk about it again when we have eaten up the body of the ancient star snake saint!"


    With the existence of holes, the sound is getting lower and lower.


    Shaking thousands of miles of breath, also gradually disappeared, slowly returned to calm.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, a bright golden rainbow came from the distance!


    The rainbow runs through the sun and moves the sky!


    This golden rainbow is so dazzling that it shoots at the place where the cave is, pointing directly at the existence of the cave.


    "Overseas demons, why don''t you show up?"


    At the same time, a light smile, light ring up, shaking thousands of miles.


    "Well?"


    The foreign demons in the cave are shocked and the breath of silence is stagnant.


    I saw that the Golden Rainbow dispersed, revealing two figures among them.


    A white shirt such as hunting, red sandalwood gold silk hairpin hair, set off its dust temperament, floating like a fairy.


    He was dressed in brown clothes, his whole body was dark and his posture was respectful, just like an ordinary old servant.


    "Two mole ants, dare to disturb me?"


    Dong * *''s overseas demons, coldly examine Qin Yi and his two men, and then say in a cold voice.


    Since then, it is the sage''s great ability to shine on the mainland. In that case, it is also worried that its whereabouts will be exposed, which is not convenient for future actions.


    After carefully examining Qin Yi, Dong * *''s existence suddenly smiles.


    Just a feathered venerable, who gives him confidence and dares to find trouble with it?


    "Ants, die!"


    A haughty light drink, in the void, the aura suddenly condenses, turns into a hundred Zhang size magic Qi giant palm.


    As soon as the giant palm comes out, the breath of terror surges out, as if to collapse the heaven and earth, so that the ground of a hundred miles is sunk for it!


    "Boom


    Shu Er, the huge palm roars and moves, pats to Qin Yi two people.


    Before the arrival of the palm, the powerful vigorous wind has arrived, tearing up the void directly, blowing Qin Yi''s clothes and making a sound of hunting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Foolish and inferior creatures, relying on Xu Xiuwei, dare to come to find trouble in this seat. They deserve to die!"


    The existence of the cave hummed.


    How can the two ants, who are no longer in the realm of eclosion, bear the palm of it?


    However, it was disappointed.


    "Hum!"


    A huge black whirlpool appears in front of Qin Yi, which directly devours the magic Qi.


    Even, there are countless demons in the cave. They are twisted into pure aura by black whirlpool and absorbed by Qin Yi!


    "Kunpeng''s power, how can inferior creatures master Kunpeng''s power?"


    Outside the cave, a deep voice.


    As a member of the overseas demons, it naturally knows the existence of Kunpeng.


    Travel in the sky, eat all the creatures in the world and devour thousands of the most powerful animals!


    Even the demons from other countries did not dare to provoke the Kunpeng people easily. However, they actually saw a human being in the mainland and could master the power of Kunpeng.


    "No, the power of Kunpeng comes from the golden wings behind this inferior creature. It is refined from the feathers of an adult Kunpeng!"


    After all, this foreign demon had extraordinary insight and quickly recognized the source of Kunpeng''s power.


    "Kunpeng''s wings? This is a holy product. It should be used by this seat


    There is a trace of excitement in the words of foreign demons.


    Although it has heard the name of the Kunpeng family, it has never seen an adult Kunpeng, not even a Kunpeng cub.


    Not to mention a feather of an adult Kunpeng.


    The Kunpeng wings behind Qin Yi is still a holy product, and how can it not be moved!


    With the wings of Kunpeng, it can also increase the speed of swallowing the ancient sage of star snake!


    "Lower creatures, offer the wings of the Kunpeng, and kneel down to submit to me. This seat can make you a slave to sit down!"


    The words of foreign demons are high and arrogant.


    As if let Qin Yi be its servant, is the reward to Qin Yi.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the cold light of the fundus is overflowing.


    Do you dare to make me a slave?


    He is the emperor, who dares to let him be a slave!


    "Inferior creature, are you going to refuse this offer?"


    The voice of foreign demons is extremely cold.


    "Demons from abroad, get out and die!"


    Qin Yi also no longer said much, a deep voice to drink, overbearing arrogance.


    Immediately, Qin Yi''s body suddenly soared a strong momentum, a white robe, no wind automatic, bulging up.


    A touch of Golden Shadow, lingering on Qin Yi''s body, like a golden dragon!


    "Chant!"


    The vast dragon power is full of heaven and earth in a twinkling of an eye.


    The dragon spirit is surging, shaking the whole world!


    The dragon power that permeates Qin Yi''s body, the cloud that rushes a thousand miles all dissipates, shake the sun, moon and stars!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could not only get a Kunpeng feather, but also a servant with the blood of a real dragon!"


    Feeling the breath of Qin Yi, the foreign demons are not surprised but happy.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the barren mountain trembled suddenly, and an unbelievable breath rose from the barren mountain.


    Such as the stung dragon awakens and rises from the ground!


    Heaven and man.


    Eclosion.


    A sage is one.


    The double saint.


    ��


    "Boom


    Until a state of indescribable, this slowly stagnated.


    This is a terrible breath, magnificent, vast, majestic and evil!


    The magic air, like the sea wave, is overflowing from the cave.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of scarlet blood like huge eyes, suddenly opened.


    Overlooking Qin Yi and his wife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    The spirit of the devil soared into the sky as if there was no end to it.


    The bright sky is covered by a little bit of evil gas.


    The vast sky, suddenly from day to night!


    On the sky, I do not know when more dense dots, such as stars, flashing a black light!


    The countless stars of evil Qi are just like the eyes of the demon God from the nine abyss and the void. They are greedily watching this world!


    "This is the overseas demons, who stay in TIANYAO land, a magic general?"


    "The great devil from abroad?"


    "It''s a terrible power. I''ll change my head and change my day. It''s like leisure!"


    Far away in the city of Chiyang, which is thousands of miles away, it is also affected by this breath. One revered and half holy demon Zun looked at the dim sky and muttered to himself.


    "Foreign demons?"


    "Damn it, there are demons from other countries who have sneaked into the mainland!"


    "What''s wrong? How can foreign demons appear on the mainland?"


    Not only the Chiyang City, the Wanyao emperor, but also the sages of TIANYAO continent felt this power.


    A great power of cultivating in seclusion, he broke through the barrier in an instant and looked at the place where the great demons were located!


    Or worried, or eyes do not speak, or war lingran


    "I hope you can suppress the great devil without losing the emperor!


    No accident


    In the Yin and Yang religion, the five ancient Taoists stand with their hands and gaze into the distance.


    Barren mountains.


    "Hiss!"


    A seeping and incomparable hissing sound, a strong like ink River, flowing from the cave, straight into the sky, just like the magic River from the demon world!


    Countless demons, drowning and struggling among them, send out a shrill wail!


    And above the magic River, there is a huge devil python.


    Black scales, with the ghost of death, snake mouth slightly open, sharp fangs flashing cold light.


    A pair of scarlet as blood snake pupil, mercilessly reflects everything in front of you.


    "This seat, named Sheyuan, is the first war general of the overseas demons, and is your future master


    The head of the devil Python is high and winding on the magic River


    with the demon Python spitting out its message, the cold evil Qi is floating in the air, covering the whole area of thousands of miles, just like turning into a nine hell devil kingdom!


    Snake abyss devil general!


    According to the ancient books, the ancient saints are called magic marshals and saints are called magic generals.


    According to the strength of cultivation, the devil will be given a ranking.


    The higher the ranking, the stronger the cultivation!


    One for the respect, represents the snake yuan is the first demon General of the foreign demon clan!


    It is also the first person under the magic commander in the overseas demons!


    Moreover, in Qin Yi''s ancient books from stepping on heaven sect, this snake yuan devil has left a very strong mark.


    "There are generals of the demon clan, named snake abyss. Hundreds of thousands of creatures shine in the sky one day!


    The body of the snake is connected to the sky. He is the first demon general in the foreign country. He is invincible to the five saints. "


    The five sages here refer to the existence in the same realm as the snake abyss, which is the closest to the ancient Saint realm!


    In other words, if you are not the five saints, you can''t defeat the great devil!


    It is said that in those days, the great devil crossed the land of TIANYAO, which made the ancient saints of TIANYAO land fight against it, but failed to kill it!


    "Inferior creatures, I''d like to offer Kunpeng''s wings and kneel down as slaves.


    This seat can not only let people understand the way of magic generals, but also let you keep your life in our demon army


    Snake yuan hoarse voice, such as ten thousand snakes spit, cold cold cold.


    Then, a pair of scarlet snake pupils, looking at Qin Yi, suddenly enveloped the whole sky.


    But Qin Yi''s answer is still only one word:


    "get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Hiss!"


    A snake hiss, sharp and piercing, contains endless anger.


    "Lower life, I have changed my mind. I want you to die. I want to swallow your body and refine your real dragon blood!"


    She yuan was furious.


    How to say, it is also the first warlord of foreign demons.


    In ancient times, he ran rampant on the land of TIANYAO and his hands were covered with the blood of the creatures in TIANYAO!


    Even if it was the ancient Saint giant, it could not be killed!


    In ancient times, all the creatures in TIANYAO land were afraid and nervous when they heard its name!


    With its strength, it is not too much to say that it is invincible, except for a few people, when it comes to the decaying land of TIANYAO!


    Just a humble ant, how dare you sweep his face again and again?


    This is a thing that snake yuan can''t stand!


    "Roar!"


    Snake yuan roars.


    A wave of invisible waves gushed out from the huge snake body of the snake abyss and spread in all directions.


    At first, the fluctuation was very small, just the floating clothes, and then it became more and more powerful. The invisible pressure directly covered the whole area!


    The void solidifies like mercury!


    Sheyuan is the first person of the ancient sage of demons in other countries. His cultivation is only half a step away from the realm of ancient saints. Even the six major abilities of ordinary saints are not its opponents.


    Between the movement and the idea, they control this piece of mountain and river, and condense into a magic land!


    "Humble creatures, kneel down and beg for death


    Snake yuan huge snake pupil, across a touch of greed.


    Whether it is the wings of Kunpeng or the blood of the real dragon, it is what it wants to get.


    Originally, if Qin Yizhi was promoted, it might take Qin Yi as a servant and cultivate him as a great medicine for human body.


    After all, the living dragon blood is more useful than the dead dragon blood!


    Taking the blood containing the blood of the real dragon for a long time, Sheyuan can even fade the snake body step by step to achieve the body of the real dragon!


    At that time, even in the foreign demons, no one can suppress it!


    However, even if Qin Yi is swallowed directly, it can also let the snake yuan understand the mystery of the real dragon''s blood, fade the snake body, open up the blood vessels in the body, and achieve the dragon body!


    "Boom!"


    The long river of terrible evil Qi is surging at the foot of snake pit.


    This long river of evil spirit is more terrible than the one summoned by the prince!


    Even, you can see a black light floating in it!


    It is the source of evil Qi.


    At this moment, not only Qin Yi, but also the half saints and Demons thousands of miles away could feel the power of volcanic eruption.


    "Inferior creatures, I''ll let you know the terror of foreign demons today!"


    Snake yuan snake pupil angry stare, such as the demon world, command nine you.


    It''s full of evil spirit surging, powerful to great!


    The source of evil Qi in the long river, issued a seductive halo, seems to be accumulating strength, at any time may break out a terrible blow.


    "Boom


    Snake yuan a long hiss, black towering evil gas River, swept down.


    The magic River Falls nine days!


    From the dark starry sky, it is no longer the Milky way, but rolling evil gas, terrible to the extreme!


    "Hum!"


    Under the long river, the golden light on Qin Yi''s body is slowly dispersing.


    Gold Dragon into a little bit of gold, is also floating away!


    It seemed that she couldn''t bear the momentum of the snake pit and fell silent.


    And snake yuan a pair of eyes pupil, ferocious smile, more and more rich.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Crash!"


    A long river of magic gas fell from the sky and flew down.


    The long river trembles, leaps up the waves, the evil spirit surges, smashes the void!


    Where the long river of evil spirit flows, there are many hot cracks in the sky, and they spread rapidly. If it was not for the suppression of the devil Kingdom, I am afraid this mountain and river would sink here!


    After all, the purpose of the overseas demons is to enslave TIANYAO continent, not to destroy the whole TIANYAO continent.


    Therefore, there is still some room for the snake yuan to do something.


    Qin Yi''s breath is quiet, and her figure is crumbling, as if she is struggling to support her.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The snake yuan stood on the long river of evil Qi and laughed.


    Inferior creatures are inferior creatures. Even if they have backbone, what''s the use of them!


    Strength gap, not just rely on backbone can be filled!


    "Oh, inferior creatures?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, with a sneering smile on her face.


    Am I a lower class creature?


    What is the snake pit of snake body and body!


    Is it a high life?


    Joke!


    In terms of cultivation, though Sheyuan is higher than Qin Yi, it is lower than that of wooden feather clothes!


    If we talk about the essence of life, Qin Yi has the blood of a real dragon, and he is the emperor of the dynasty. He is extremely noble. How can he be compared with the demon family Jiuyou devil Python!


    Dragon, born noble, is the existence of sacred nobility!


    And the nine you devil Python is just a bug in the gutter!


    "Feather clothes!"


    Qin Yi drank furiously like thunder.


    "Step on it!"


    The big tube wooden feather clothes quietly step forward, eyes are full of anger.


    Those who dare to humiliate the emperor are our mortal enemies!


    I am the emperor''s minister, with both hands empty, can cover the world for the emperor!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The air machine circulates, countless auras roll back, and a huge shadow instantly covers this area, I don''t know how many thousands of miles of void!


    A strong and holy will instantly suppressed the evil spirit. The snake yuan was also imprisoned by coercion and was hard to move!


    Such as the deep breath of the sea, fill this piece of magic!


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm, suddenly appeared in the air.


    Like a jade hand, it is like a jade hand!


    This big hand, like the Supreme God who controls the sky, sticks out a palm!


    Hold the sky with your big hands and suppress thousands of them!


    "Ancient saint? No, it can''t be!


    How can there be an ancient saint in the decaying and backward land of TIANYAO?


    Our people monitor heaven and earth. For millions of years, there has never been any living creature on TIANYAO mainland, breaking through the realm of ancient saints


    She yuan''s heart was shaking, and she looked at it with horror. Her palm, which was like the size of a star, cried out in silence.


    According to the intelligence of Daneng, there should be no ancient Saint giant in TIANYAO!


    Otherwise, she yuan dare not be so arrogant, so unscrupulous!


    At this moment, an ancient Saint suddenly appeared. How can snake yuan not be surprised!


    How to be fearless!


    Even in the overseas demons, the ancient sage is also a high power, respected as the magic commander, only under the Xuanye emperor!


    Even in the past million years, it has failed to break through the realm of ancient saints.


    I had no choice but to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the land of TIANYAO to pay attention to the ancient sage of star snake.


    To break through the realm of ancient saints!


    However, it was interrupted by Qin Yi and his wife!


    Now, we are confronted with an ancient holy giant, in crisis!


    In its present state, how can it not be the opponent of the ancient saint!


    Ancient Saint Tongtian!


    These four words are not joking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    The sky.


    The evil Qi stagnates and circulates, such as the wind and rain stops and stagnates.


    Everything in a thousand miles is not only evil Qi, but also aura and air. At the same time, it is forbidden, just like time solidification!


    At this moment, the whole sky seems to be a picture!


    The huge snake body of the snake yuan solidifies in the void, just like a vivid ink painting. The long river of evil spirit at the foot is like the overturned ink painting!


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you are the ancient Saint giant!"


    The snake yuan and the snake eyes glared angrily, and the magic power surged and struggled wildly.


    "Boom


    Its whole body is full of magic light, just like the magic flame of Taoism.


    Behind him, a magic dragon with three clear scales and armor appeared suddenly.


    The body is like the towering mountains and rivers, and the scale armor is the size of mountains. It is full of magic patterns. The endless evil spirit of terror haunts the body!


    Three magic dragons!


    Qin Yi eyes a congealed, recognized the identity of this virtual shadow.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, there are real dragons, Kunpeng, Longma and other powerful animals.


    And in the Jiuyou world of Warcraft, in the endless abyss, there is also a world of Warcraft which is comparable to the divine beast. Three magic dragons are one of them!


    Compared with the real dragon, the demon world is very strong. It can tear up Tianpeng and swallow the sun and moon!


    It is said that even in the nine hell demon world, the three magic dragons are the most powerful existence with the highest blood!


    This snake abyss has a trace of blood of three magic dragons, so that it can become the first war general of foreign demons!


    "Roar!"


    Three magic dragons raise their heads and hiss, and burst into the sky.


    "Click!"


    With a little movement of the three magic dragons, the power of imprison in the void will be broken together.


    A trace of evil Qi leaked from his body is extremely pure and incomparable, which is more than dozens of times more terrifying than that of snake yuan!


    Snake yuan is relying on this trace of evil Qi to break the shackles.


    Snake yuan breathed heavily. Obviously, relying on the blood of the three magic dragons in his body, breaking the confinement is not without cost.


    "Go!"


    The next moment, the scarlet snake pupil of the snake yuan coagulates and the eyes are sharp.


    The three dragons roared and rushed to the big hands on the sky.


    "Go


    After finishing this, she yuan doesn''t stay, she turns around and leaves.


    At this time, although Sheyuan did not believe in TIANYAO, there were still ancient saints.


    However, the strength of the wooden feather coat made it have to accept this fact.


    It tried its best to attract the blood hidden in its own body, but it was just enough to break free from the confinement of the large tube wooden feather coat.


    Don''t say revolt, just now, it consumes nearly half of its mana!


    If it is not an ancient saint, Sheyuan is the first one not to believe it.


    "Shua!"


    The snake turned into black light and shot away towards the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    The eyes of the large wooden feather clothes are cold and cold, and the movements in the hands remain unchanged.


    Crystal big hand, across the sky, is to capture the three magic dragons!


    Although the three magic dragons are terrifying, they seem to be able to compete with the ancient saints. Even in those days, Sheyuan was able to escape from the hands of the ancient saints of TIANYAO, which was the only way to escape.


    After countless years of hard training, the power of this move is more powerful than ever!


    But in fact, the three magic dragon virtual shadows are just rootless duckweed.


    In general, the ancient saints may have to abandon some means to solve these three magic dragons, but what about the wooden feather clothes with big tubes?


    In the original work, big tube wooden feather clothes dare to be called the six immortals and influence the rise and fall of a world. Is it good for each other?


    If we say that the snake yuan is not invincible.


    Then, the big tube wooden feather coat is not the five ancient saints of the same realm, invincible!


    How can the master of a world underestimate it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Bang!"


    The big hand lightly grasps, three magic dragon virtual shadow looks up to the sky to roar, stirs up the infinite evil Qi, but also has no effect.


    Three magic dragons are known as a roar to break chaos and a wing to break mountains and rivers.


    But that is the power of the three magic dragons. It is not the power that virtual shadow can possess.


    With a gentle grip of Jingying''s big hand, the three magic dragons were crushed in an instant, and the virtual shadows of the three magic dragons were transformed into wisps of evil Qi to dissipate!


    However, such a delay, the snake has been flying away from tens of thousands of miles away, it will disappear in the sky.


    "Where is the long tassel?"


    I saw a big tube of wooden feather clothes to drink.


    "Hum!"


    One after another dark ball, suddenly appeared behind the wooden badminton jacket.


    The ball is only the size of a fist. When you look at it, you can see the power of Yin, Yang and five elements flowing through it.


    From time to time, a slight shock, revealing a trace of terrible Daoyun!


    Shuer, yin and Yang and five elements in the black sphere are changing in turn, and the evolution is endless!


    All kinds of things and evolution of heaven and earth, cast a small world, wind and rain, lightning, mountains, vegetation, everything!


    Where is this a black ball, is clearly a small world of true and void on one side!


    Seeking Tao jade.


    With the force of six principles, the magic power deduced from the big tube wooden feather clothes.


    It is also the reason why the wooden feather coat was once called the six immortals!


    "Keng!"


    All of a sudden, a magic lock with the power of the six ways flew out of the jade.


    Six God locks pierce through the sky, like a real dragon, breaking through the void, full of unimaginable binding force, chasing after the snake.


    Far away.


    She yuan is still running away.


    "Damn it, damn it, there is such a powerful ancient saint in TIANYAO.


    I''m afraid that some magic commanders in the clan are not necessarily their opponents!


    This matter must be reported to the magic commander in the clan


    A trace of anger flashed through the huge eyes of snake yuan.


    "If so, I can completely devour the remnant body of the star snake ancient saint, and I may not be able to promote the level of magic commander.


    Even if we can''t defeat this person, we won''t be so embarrassed! "


    Snake yuan some unwilling to say.


    It came to TIANYAO mainland, the biggest harvest is to obtain the remains of the ancient star snake.


    Originally, after swallowing this remnant body, it has 80% assurance to break through the magic Shuai realm.


    However, Qin Yi''s real dragon blood, as well as Kunpeng''s wings, let it be greedy to flush out of the mind, forced to break through the barrier!


    As a result, I didn''t think about it. Instead, I kicked the steel plate!


    "Damn it, it''s my honor. I won''t let it go like this!"


    The snake yuan murmured.


    This time, forced to break through the customs clearance, not only to let their previous achievements, but also to make their own losses.


    Even if it devours the remains of the star snake sage, the possibility of promotion will be reduced to 60%!


    "That humble and inferior human, I will not let him go!"


    Snake yuan hate hate hate said, eyes with a trace of greed.


    If not, this inferior race of human beings, it would not have come to such an end.


    But at the thought of Qin Yi''s real dragon blood and Kunpeng''s wings, it can''t help but be moved.


    If you can devour Qin Yi''s real dragon blood and get Kunpeng wings, not to mention this time''s loss, all can be compensated.


    Even, with Qin Yi''s real dragon blood, enough to make it''s body''s three magic dragon blood, get metamorphosis!


    Let''s not say, let it make great progress in cultivation, at least it can pave the way for its ancient saints to practice upward!


    This is a lot of overseas demons, will be the heart of the great opportunity, great creation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Ancient saints, the realm after the Seven Saints.


    With the strength of the overseas demons, there are not many ancient saints, let alone go to a very high level.


    We should know that the road of ancient saints to a higher level can be said to be a step by step heavy day, step by step is difficult, every further step, it is not easy.


    Not to mention, the snake pit was trapped in the ancient holy land for millions of years.


    Breaking through the realm of ancient saints costs countless means.


    If there is a means to make it advance by leaps and bounds in the realm of ancient saints, how can it abandon it!


    "But it needs more planning."


    It is a big chance for anyone who can make great progress in his cultivation in the ancient Saint realm!


    Not only will it covet, but other beings in the fiends will also peep at it.


    Other demons in the existence, if you get the news, will choose to move.


    If she wants to swallow this opportunity alone, she must make more plans.


    "First return to find a secret place, devour the remains of the star snake sage, so as to break through the magic realm.


    When the time comes, find another chance to fight the Terran.


    I don''t believe that the ancient saint can still stay with the Terran all the time


    Be sure to pay attention to it. The snake yuan urges the mana to fall like a magic star and flies away in the distance.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, snake yuan''s face suddenly changed.


    In its startled eyes, six dark chains pierced through the void, and locked its huge snake body in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Snake yuan startled and angry, urged the mana, the evil spirit soared to the sky, struggling desperately, but let the chain more and more tight!


    Even, it can feel the power of the starry sky in the chain, which is not the chain it can break free from!


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the black chain tied the snake deep tightly, and finally fell into the void.


    The huge snake fell down, directly hit a huge hole on the ground, and immediately smoke and dust rose everywhere, filling the sky.


    "Dong!"


    A black light passed by, and the wooden feather coat appeared on the top of the snake cave.


    Step on the huge head of snake yuan and step into the mud and dust deeply!


    "Reptile, you have a good look, who is the inferior creature!"


    A large wooden feather coat overlooks the serpentine, and cries out in anger.


    You regard the emperor as a native, I regard it as a reptile!


    "Roar!"


    Snake yuan roared. How could it bear such an insult.


    "Rice grain light, also dare to contend for glory?"


    Big tube wooden feather clothes sneer, pull the chain in the hand, then pull the snake yuan into the air.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, it fell suddenly!


    This smash, will snake Yuan directly hit dizzy, eye Venus.


    After being bound by six chains, its internal mana is also suppressed.


    Snake yuan at this time, there is no resistance, let the big tube wooden feather clothes play!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the hands of the wooden feather clothes, the snake yuan is like a long whip, which is held and smashed everywhere.


    In an instant, the rock collapsed and was smashed into deep ravines!


    She yuan was also smashed to pieces all over her body, and her flesh and blood were blurred. She was dying, as if she was going to faint at any time.


    This is also, snake yuan''s body is strong, this just didn''t be smashed into meat sauce by big barrel wooden feather coat!


    "Lord, please forgive me. I''m the inferior creature. I''m the inferior creature. Don''t smash it!"


    At the end of the day, she yuan could no longer bear to beg.


    At this moment, the big wooden feather clothes step on the earth and catch the chain with one hand, just like a god!


    Long tassel in hand, tie this snake Python!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "I surrender!"


    A word of astonishment came out of the snake''s mouth.


    The first warlord of the overseas demons, the warlords of the ancient times in the mainland, have fallen like this!


    If someone is lucky enough to see you, I don''t know what it will look like!


    "Bang!"


    Even the movement of the wooden feather coat can''t help it.


    "You surrender?"


    The large wooden feather coat gazed at the snake pit and barked.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord, I pray!"


    She yuan quickly replied.


    Now the snake Valley, which has not before the majestic appearance, is like a frightened beast, afraid to cause the big barrel wooden feather coat to start again, smash it wildly again!


    "Yes


    The big tube wooden feather coat has a chin.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    She yuan kowtowed and thanks again and again, with a look of grateful tears.


    "Shua!"


    The wooden feather coat did not answer, carrying a black chain, hanging the snake pit like a dead snake, and flew back.


    After a few steps in the air, he immediately returned to Qin Yi.


    "The minister fortunately fulfilled his mission and captured the inferior creatures."


    The big tube wooden feather clothes bows, respectfully incomparably said.


    This scene, straight see snake yuan surprised.


    An ancient saint, no matter which clan, is the mainstay, or the backbone of the sea!


    Even in the overseas demons, they are also respected as the magic commander of the demons. They are only under the emperor Xuanye and have a high status!


    Such existence, even in the face of Xuanye emperor, does not need to be too respectful.


    However, in front of Qin Yi, the posture of the wooden feather coat was very low, even too low, just like a minister facing the monarch.


    "Is it true that this human being has any amazing life experience?"


    "No, this human should have come from TIANYAO, which is not a great family.


    Is it the big family of other big world? "


    "No, my family has set eyes on TIANYAO mainland, and other big families in the big world will naturally sell our family a face, and it is impossible to fight against TIANYAO mainland any more.


    What''s more, if we want to enter TIANYAO, how can we hide our eyes and ears? "


    Snake yuan in the mind, the idea of rapid change, constantly guess the identity of Qin Yi.


    "No, it''s not right. This human being has the blood of a real dragon. It must be the descendant of one of the real dragon families!


    This ancient saint is the means that the great man left behind to protect his descendants. "


    All of a sudden, a thunder flashed in the snake yuan''s mind, and suddenly realized it.


    A series of things are connected in the mind of snake yuan.


    Snake yuan suddenly understood why Qin Yi didn''t have the slightest fear when he saw it.


    Nonsense.


    Have you ever seen the rebellious real dragon people? Have you ever been afraid of anyone?


    The reptiles are not like snakes in their eyes.


    Even if snake yuan has a trace of blood of three magic dragons, it won''t let members of the real dragon clan have a high look.


    Even, the details of the three magic dragons are not as good as the real dragons!


    In Sheyuan''s eyes, all unreasonable things become reasonable with the status of a member of the real dragon clan.


    Whether it is not afraid of foreign demons, or let the big tube wooden feather clothes so respectful, there are explanations.


    Thinking of this, she yuan''s attitude became more and more respectful.


    Er.


    Of course, if Qin Yi knew what she thought, she would not help praising her.


    Yes, little loach. You have a good brain.


    Just a little bit bad, think too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Bang!"


    A large wooden feather coat was thrown at random, and the snake pit was thrown on the ground.


    At this time, the snake yuan''s body size was reduced to one Zhang, and six chains were tied to her body.


    Snake yuan did not dare to have any discontent, a ferocious snake face, showing a humanized pleasing smile.


    What a magnificent snake.


    As the first warlord of foreign demons, only one step away can break through the realm of ancient saints and become a giant!


    Now, it is so humble, showing a humble smile.


    If you let the presence of demons outside the territory to see, it will be extremely appalled.


    However, she yuan has no sense of guilt. She lowers her head respectfully and bows to Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi could not help but frown and felt a little surprised.


    This snake yuan''s attitude is too respectful, even if the big tube wooden feather clothes crush it strongly, it should not be so respectful.


    "Sheyuan has met your Lord."


    Snake yuan humbly smile, carefully convergence of their own fangs.


    "I said little loach, who are the inferior creatures?"


    Qin Yi was surprised at the snake yuan''s attitude, but he didn''t think much about it. He asked the snake yuan way lightly.


    "I am, I am. How can you be a lower class creature because of your noble status."


    She yuan quickly laughs.


    In the present situation, we can not tolerate it not to bow its head and laugh.


    In its eyes, Qin Yi is a member of the real dragon clan.


    Even the dark night emperor of the demons in other countries may not be able to compete with him in blood.


    Not to mention, there is a big wooden feather coat on one side. If it doesn''t bow its head, is it looking for smoke?


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, this snake yuan''s attitude is too respectful, let him are very uncomfortable.


    With such an attitude, he had no reason to knock on the snake pit, and suddenly he was a little disappointed.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of her hand, a piece of rice paper with a light silver light flickering all over the body suddenly condenses.


    "Here, sign this contract."


    He waved his hand at will, and the paper flew to the snake lake.


    Rice paper is not big, and it is densely engraved with tadpole like font, which is full of breath of imprisoning all things.


    "The covenant of the heavens?"


    Snake yuan, recognize the identity of this thing at a glance.


    "Do you know the covenant of the heavens?"


    Qin Yi a Leng, some surprised said.


    "I know it naturally."


    She yuan smiles bitterly.


    This is clearly a contract formed by the force of the contract law.


    As a member of the overseas demons, he is also the first general of the overseas demons. Sheyuan is naturally well-informed.


    In addition, the overseas demons enslaved many big worlds.


    Therefore, Sheyuan is quite familiar with these heavenly contracts.


    Among the myriad worlds, there are thousands of creatures, and many powerful giants have been born. Among them, there are some who are good at contract.


    These heavenly contracts are what these beings create.


    The contract road existing in the world is condensed into a contract. Both parties must abide by the contents of the contract!


    Those who violate the contract will be obliterated by the contract road. Even the existence of the ancient Saint giant can not disobey the power of the contract of the heavens!


    However, because of the high cost of this thing, it needs to cost a lot in order to be able to agglomerate, so it is generally rare in the world.


    Even the ancient Saint giant does not necessarily have a contract of the heavens.


    She yuan did not expect that Qin Yi had a contract between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, also willing to take it out, let it sign with it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    The covenant of the heavens.


    This thing, of course, is an upgraded version of the master servant contract.


    The original master servant contract can only restrict the existence below the realm of saints.


    When living beings break through the realm of saints, the soul changes, and the power of master servant contract can not restrain the great power of saints.


    However, the contracts between heaven and earth are different. They can also restrict the existence of the realm of sages, including the ancient sage giant.


    Of course, in the system store, the exchange price of the contract is also high!


    "The contract of the heavens: the system is formed by the force of the contract road.


    Just drop a drop of blood essence from both sides, it can take effect, both sides can''t violate it!


    Those who violate the contract will be directly obliterated by the contract road!


    Explanation: the highest restriction realm, ancient Saint realm.


    Exchange price: 2 million killing points. "


    The price of two million killing points is 400000 times that of master servant contract!


    However, it was Qin Yi who made a profit by exchanging 2 million killing points for a statue that was about to be promoted to the ancient Saint realm.


    Sheyuan is only half a step away from the ancient Saint realm. With a little training, it can break through the ancient Saint realm.


    What''s more, the enslavement of Sheyuan can also be regarded as weakening the power of overseas demons and enhancing the strength of TIANYAO mainland!


    No matter how to say, snake yuan is the first war general of the overseas demons!


    "Since you also know the existence of the contract of the heavens, the young master will not explain it and sign the contract.


    I will spare you from death


    Qin Yi looks gentle and says with a smile.


    As he spoke, Qin Yi''s wrist moved slightly, and a drop of blood essence was forced out of his fingertips.


    Immediately, this drop of blood was immersed in the contract of heaven, and instantly soaked into the contract of heaven, and dyed it red with blood!


    ��������


    She yuan''s face was bitter, but she was silent.


    Qin Yi''s words put it in a dilemma.


    Born in a foreign demon clan, it naturally understands the terrorist power of foreign demons.


    If it betrays the overseas demons, they will surely pursue and kill them.


    However, if it does not sign a contract, it will only fall to an end!


    Since Qin Yi has even brought out the contracts between heaven and earth, the meaning of Qin Yi is very obvious. If it is not signed, it is a dead word!


    With the power of the contract of heaven, as long as it is signed, it will not betray Qin Yi until death.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes grew colder and colder, just like a god overlooking mole ants.


    At the same time, the magic power in the hands of the big barrel wooden feather clothes gathered, and the six chains clanged and clanged, and the more strangled they were, the tighter they were!


    "I sign, I sign!"


    Snake yuan felt the action of the chain on his body, and his body trembled.


    If you want to live, you have to sign the contract of heaven if you don''t sign it!


    Snake yuan is not do not understand, after signing this contract, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape Qin Yi''s control again!


    But, compared with freedom, it cherishes life more!


    As for the pursuit of overseas demons, she yuan can only hope that the overseas demons will give up their pursuit after knowing the identity of Qin Yi''s true dragon.


    "Alas


    Snake yuan bitter face, no longer hesitant, a big mouth, ferocious fangs, a drop of blood essence flew out.


    "Hum!"


    The essence of the snake yuan was integrated into the contracts of the heaven. The contracts of the heaven trembled, and there was no wind and spontaneous combustion.


    In the Qin Yi several people''s gaze, an invisible will down, such as the eternal blue sky down to the highest will!


    As soon as the void shakes, the will in the dark absorbs the remaining handwriting after the contract burns.


    At the next moment, a strong binding force suddenly appeared between Qin Yi and Sheyuan!


    This binding force is far more powerful than the binding force of master and servant contract, and is superior to the will of Qin Yi and Qin Yi!


    The contract of the heavens, success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Chiyang city.


    "Rustle!"


    The cool wind, touching the withered trees and plants.


    In the past, it was the most prosperous city of Chiyang God monkey clan.


    At the moment, it seems to be a desolate ruins!


    The missing attic, the crumbling palace, has lived up to the prosperous scene before.


    Even the large array inscribed here is completely broken, leaving only broken array patterns.


    The city master of Chiyang stood on the ruins with a gloomy face, and his eyes were filled with indignation.


    Chiyang city is broken, not only the Chiyang God monkey family lost a lot, but also his position will be in the red sun god monkey clan to fall!


    Not to mention, because of his reason, let the red sun Tianwei fall!


    At the thought of this, Chiyang City LORD hated Qin Yi.


    Then he looked at Zhao Yun and Su Daji, with a trace of killing in their eyes.


    "Keep the peak!"


    At this time, an old voice interrupted the city master''s thinking.


    "Grandfather


    The Lord of the Red Sun City immediately returned to God and respectfully saluted the demon of Tianyang in front of him.


    "I will know about Chiyang Tianwei in the Presbyterian Church.


    If the Presbyterian Council decides on this matter, you should be prepared. "


    Tianyang demon Saint sighed.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Chiyang city master bite teeth, helpless response.


    His resentment towards Qin Yi became more and more intense.


    "Well."


    Tianyang demon nodded his head and looked up into the distance.


    In his perception, a strong breath is coming this way.


    Chiyang city this side out of such a big thing, Wanyao emperor of the demon saints, and even the emperor, how can not know.


    If not, because the distance is too far away, and most of the demon saints are still in the closed area, these demon saints would have come.


    "Boom


    One after another escape light, through the sky, releasing a strong pressure.


    The Lord of Chiyang gazed at him, and the breath of every escape light was not inferior to that of Tianyang demon saint, even stronger than him!


    Obviously, the masters of these escapist lights are the inside information of all ethnic groups in the Wanyao imperial dynasty, the sage of demon clan!


    Such as the magic cow family, blood scorpion family, silver Jiao family and other big clan demon saint, one after another.


    "Magic cow family saint, step on the mountain demon saint!"


    "Blood scorpion family saint, black demon saint!"


    "The sage of Yinjiao clan, the saint of silver horn demon!"


    ��������


    A statue, stamp a foot, can make the Wanyao Dynasty shake the big people, one after another to come to Chiyang city.


    Each saint, with incomparable pressure, is like a God, stepping into the world!


    "These are the details of our Wanyao emperor''s suppression of TIANYAO mainland and its persistence!"


    "It seems that what happened before the city of Chiyang has shocked all these great people. Are the previous several Terrans so capable?"


    Some lucky and undead residents of Chiyang city were surprised to see a great man coming.


    "Although the two celebrities have made a great noise, they can''t disturb these big people."


    Another chiyangcheng resident shook his head.


    "According to my conjecture, it may have something to do with the existence behind the scenes of the control of the prince''s highness and the battle with Tianyang saints."


    Speaking of this, many Chiyang city residents, the heart suddenly sank.


    Before that, the Wanyao prince was still in front of him.


    Even at that time, some powerful demons who were tens of thousands of miles away from them were controlled by the prince Wanyao and turned into war puppets.


    How can such a thing not disturb these big people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Chiyang city.


    A revered breath is magnificent, such as the figure of the dark dragon circling, treading on the boundless.


    This great man is asking what happened before Tianyang demon saint.


    "Tianyang, can you tell me what happened before?"


    The saint of the magic cow clan, the mountain demon Saint opens his mouth.


    The figure of the mountain demon saint is a tall middle-aged man.


    The voice was powerful, and the whole void was shaking with his words unconsciously.


    The city Lord of Chiyang, who was standing near the mountain demon saint, was also boiling with Qi and blood. He was shocked by his accomplishments!


    This mountain demon saint is said to be a rather ancient existence.


    As early as the end of the ancient times, when the first batch of Tianjiao in TIANYAO mainland rose, they built a demon Saint realm!


    Even, in the past million years, the cultivation has made great progress and stepped into the triple realm of sages at one stroke!


    Even in the Wanyao Dynasty, it is second only to the Wanyao emperor!


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with the demons outside the country.


    Your highness is controlled by the source of demons from other countries, and he will fall into the evil way.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid some people from other countries have already sneaked into the mainland! "


    Tianyang demon said solemnly.


    "It''s serious!"


    Mountain demon saints and other demon family saints, all have a spirit shock.


    They don''t dare to look down on the overseas demons.


    Not to mention anything else, just the strength of foreign demons is to surpass TIANYAO mainland too much!


    Even if TIANYAO''s top forces in mainland China have the details of ancient saints, they may not be able to defeat the overseas demons.


    If it is, let the overseas demons stay behind in TIANYAO, especially in the Wanyao emperor, it will undoubtedly be a disaster!


    No one dares to doubt the strength of the overseas demons.


    "How dare I laugh at such things?"


    Tianyang demon Saint shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "That day Yang, can you capture that kind of source devil Qi?"


    The mountain demon Saint immediately asked.


    "Never."


    Tianyang demon Saint shakes his head, and immediately makes the mountain demon saint and other saints, eyes light a heavy.


    The matter of the source of evil Qi is of great importance, so we should not take it lightly.


    "However, there are two powerful celebrities who pursue that kind of evil spirit."


    As soon as the story turns, Tianyang demon Saint mentions Qin Yi.


    "Two strong Terrans?"


    Step mountain demon saint can''t help but frown, surprised way.


    How come there are two powerful celebrities?


    In the view of mountain demon saint and other demon family saints, the matter of Wanyao prince should be solved by Tianyang demon saint.


    However, from the tone of Tianyang demon saint, this matter may be different from their conjecture.


    "I was defeated by the crown prince before. Fortunately, I was defeated by a famous sage. Otherwise, life would have been ruined here."


    Tianyang demon Saint sighed and said so.


    "Terran saint, there is a Terran saint in the hinterland of Wanyao emperor?"


    The eyebrows of the mountain demon saint and others are getting deeper and deeper.


    Although there is the threat of foreign demons in the front, but the hatred between people and demons is not as deep-rooted.


    The sages and warriors of the human race appeared in the hinterland of the Wanyao emperor, which also attracted the attention of those demon saints such as mountain demon saints.


    A little bit less, it is likely to be bad for the Wanyao emperor!


    "Let me tell you, the reason why the prince fell into the devil''s way before was because of one of the several human warriors.


    Kill the crown prince, his Highness has no choice but to be reborn with the source of evil spirit! "


    At this time, the Lord of Chiyang stepped forward and said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "And so on?"


    "Terran, is it impossible to deceive my demon clan?"


    Smell speech, step on the mountain demon saint and other demon clan strong person, suddenly furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "That''s not true!"


    The mountain demon Saint roared, and his voice was like rolling thunder, shaking the void of a hundred miles.


    "Boom


    A strong breath erupted from the mountain demon saint, boiling like a volcano.


    The pressure of the three realms of sages broke out in an all-round way, just like the ancient beast awaking!


    Some weak demon clans, affected by the impact, can not help but feel a sense of oppression like the top of Mount Tai.


    "What makes the mountain demon Saint so angry?"


    One side of the Chiyang city residents, can not help but look at the mountain demon saint.


    "Good!"


    Chiyang City Lord a joy, the whole person immediately overjoyed.


    This is the most ancient spirit of the demon kingdom.


    But the mountain demon Saint had a shortcoming that was well known in the Wanyao Dynasty.


    That is the mountain demon saint, too old-fashioned, follow the old rules!


    Regarding the glory of the Wanyao emperor and the magic cow clan as a treasure, it is more important than life, and will not hesitate to maintain it!


    This is not, he just a little provocation, let the mountain demon Saint angry!


    "Say, tell me the specific things in detail to this audience!"


    As soon as the words of mountain demon Saint fell, the Lord of Chiyang felt an invisible pressure and suddenly came.


    It''s like being thrown cold water on his head, which makes him fall into an ice cellar, and he suddenly feels that his breath is stagnant and unable to breathe.


    A sage''s three powers of anger, his momentum is not anyone, can bear it!


    "Well, tell me what happened before."


    Step on the mountain demon Saint also noticed this, cold hum, will own momentum convergence.


    Faced with the anger of mountain demon saint, the Lord of Chiyang city was not surprised but pleased. He couldn''t help flashing a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    It''s coming.


    As long as, infuriate the mountain demon saint, the Chiyang Tianwei''s revenge, can be avenged!


    "I''d like to report to my ancestor, this matter..."


    Immediately, the Lord of Chiyang took a deep breath and told the story to the demon saint.


    The Lord of Chiyang city didn''t exaggerate what happened before. He just told the story to the mountain demon saint.


    Even so, the mountain demon saint is extremely angry!


    Especially when he heard that the magic ox King fell in the hands of Qin Yi, he was furious on the spot!


    "Xiao Xiaoren, how dare you humiliate me and deceive me


    Stepping on the mountain, the demon saint is inspired by his magic power and shakes the heaven and earth.


    "Terran mole ant, also dare to bully my demon clan people!"


    The mountain demon saint''s angry eyes are wide open and full of killing intention.


    If Qin Yi was not here, he would have gone to question Qin Yi.


    "It''s true that the people are so reckless that they don''t know how to advance and retreat!"


    "I dare to be so arrogant in the territory of Wanyao emperor


    "Are you really a saint of our demon family, for nothing?"


    The rest of the demon saints also began to denounce.


    The excitement in the eyes of the city Lord of Chiyang became more and more intense.


    He knows that his plan is going to succeed, and he can immediately let Qin Yi and others pay the price!


    The Lord of Chiyang didn''t believe it. Facing the question of nine demon saints, what else could Qin Yi and others have to resist!


    "Alas


    One side of the sky Sun Demon saint''s eyes flash, also did not speak.


    With his insight, we can see the plan of the Lord of Chiyang.


    However, he did not stop him. In the end, Qin Yi destroyed the red sun Tianwei and injured the foundation of the Chiyang God monkey clan.


    Because of Xiao Jin, he is not good at dealing with Qin Yi.


    By stepping on the mountain demon saint and other demon family saints, removing Qin Yi can also be regarded as cutting off the connection between Xiaojin and the Terran!


    In this way, Xiaojin can have no worries and join his family of Chiyang God monkeys, and become the next Holy One of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "To all the ancestors, the Terran boy has gone after the source of the evil spirit.


    But the human saint who was with him is still here. "


    The city master of Chiyang suddenly opened his mouth, and said Yin measurement.


    "Where is it?"


    Step on the mountain demon Saint eyes a congealed, along the Red Sun City Lord''s eyes, immediately saw Zhao Yun and Su Daji.


    Su Daji''s enchantment shocked the spirit of the mountain demon saint, but he was not too addicted.


    Millions of years of time, so that the mountain demon saint has seen too many amazing charm of women, the heart has been as strong as iron.


    In addition, Su Daji restrained most of his charm, and the mountain demon saint was easily separated from Su Daji''s charm.


    Compared with Su Daji, what makes the mountain demon Saint care more is Zhao Yun!


    With a long gun in hand, the momentum soars into the sky, and the combat power is excellent.


    Sit down at night Shine jade lion, with its breath blend, like a silver dragon pan lying, end is very terrible!


    "What a strong man!"


    Step on the mountain demon Saint eye light flicker, deep voice says.


    From Zhao Yun''s body, he saw a fierce gun meaning, a terrible gun idea that made him fear unceasingly!


    However, fear comes back to fear.


    However, the mountain demon saint has no fear at all.


    With the eye power of mountain demon saint, one can see through Zhao Yun''s real cultivation.


    The cultivation of the semi holy realm, coupled with a strong gun, is not inferior to the general Saint realm!


    In addition, a horse sitting in the saint''s realm is stronger than the general sage in one major ability, and not weaker than the sage''s double cultivation.


    "No wonder the prince can be defeated after being possessed by the devil!"


    A light comment on the mountain demon saint.


    Zhao Yun''s fighting power may not be weaker than the dual power of a sage, but what can it do?


    He set foot on the mountain and became famous for millions of years. His cultivation is a breakthrough of the three saints. How can he be afraid of a human saint!


    "Boom


    Step on the mountain demon Saint step forward, a momentum such as raging waves crazy roll, soaring to the sky.


    "Moo!"


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a cow hissing, roaring in the sky.


    "Human beings, but you are in the Wanyao emperor, flaunt your power?"


    The mountain demon Saint gazed at Zhao Yun and asked in a cold voice.


    With the words of mountain demon saint, the world is roaring!


    The power of the mountain demon saint is vast. In a word, it is to make the space broken, the mountains collapse and turn into ruins!


    That powerful momentum, toward Zhao Yun two people and go.


    "Ah


    Sudaji''s face turned white and went back several steps.


    With her accomplishments, how can she bear the pressure of stepping on the demon saint.


    "Dare you


    Zhao Yun was furious and got up with a gun.


    He was ordered by the emperor to protect the safety of the imperial concubine. How could he frighten the imperial concubine!


    "Human beings, I ask you, are you in the Wanyao imperial court


    Step on the mountain demon Saint deep eyes, again to Zhao Yun drink asked.


    While speaking, the mountain demon Saint stepped out several steps again and again, stepping up into the air.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    One step, one thunder, one thunderbolt!


    The mountain demon Saint stepped on the void and stepped on nine steps in a row.


    Every step, the breath on the mountain demon saint will rapidly rise by one point. Until the ninth step, the breath on the mountain demon saint has reached an unimaginable height!


    "Boom


    Step 9: step on it, shake it for thousands of miles, as if to collapse the eternal, a breath as vast as the ocean.


    "Bang!"


    Even a few demon saints on one side can''t help sighing that the cultivation of mountain demon saint is becoming more and more powerful!


    Step into the air nine steps, suppress thousands of miles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Chiyang city.


    Standing on the void, the mountain demon saint is full of breath.


    "Moo!"


    A giant ox shadow supporting the sky and the earth, behind it, roars up to the sky.


    The terrible pressure of cleaning up the eight wastelands is sweeping all directions!


    "This old cow''s nine steps on the mountain has become more and more advanced. In terms of power, it can be compared with the martial arts of the middle level."


    The sage of Yinjiao clan, the saint of silver horn demon, sighed with emotion.


    "When the old ox will step on the mountain nine steps to perfect the middle level martial arts, then he will become the first strong one in the imperial dynasty except the emperor."


    Blood scorpion family saint, black you demon saint is also a congealed vision.


    Stepping on the mountain nine steps is the martial art of the mountain demon Saint Lai, which is well-known.


    Although it is a low-level martial arts, but because it is created by the mountain demon saint, the power of the mountain demon saint is not weaker than that of the saint level martial arts!


    "No one dares to show off in the Wanyao emperor!


    Here you are, kneel down first


    The mountain demon Saint stands in the void and overlooks Zhao Yun.


    "Boom


    The fierce momentum, toward Zhao Yun two people is to fight and go.


    Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun were pale and tottering, as if they were going to kneel down at any time.


    Even Zhao Yun couldn''t resist the full force of the mountain demon saint!


    "Oh, don''t make me kneel down!"


    Zhao Yun roared, strongly supporting the magic power of the whole body, trying to block Su Daji''s momentum of stepping on the mountain demon saint.


    A pair of eyes in the eyes are indomitable will, unparalleled!


    I am the emperor''s minister, a body of faith, all belong to the emperor!


    In my life, I only kneel down to the emperor!


    "The mountain saints, these Terran warriors, are my good friends. They didn''t show off in the imperial court. You can''t attack them!"


    One side of the small gold, suddenly a hurry.


    "Master!"


    Even, Xiaojin looks at the demon saint of Tianyang with help.


    However, Tianyang demon Saint looked down, as if he didn''t see Xiaojin''s eyes for help.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, Xiao Jin roared and wanted to help Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun.


    "Your Highness, this is not something you can intervene in."


    The city Lord of Chiyang is smiling and holding down Xiaojin.


    The Lord of Chiyang didn''t want to, because Xiaojin broke his plan.


    Xiaojin glares at the city Lord of Chiyang. However, although his accomplishments have made a breakthrough, he still can''t break through the confinement of the city Lord. He can only look at Zhao Yun anxiously.


    "Human beings, you have a lot of backbone, but I would like to see how long you can hold on to your backbone!"


    The mountain demon Saint snorted coldly.


    The overwhelming power surged from all directions to Zhao Yun and made his bones creak. He vowed to let them kneel down in front of him!


    "You mean people, I don''t care what you are.


    Since you dare to show off in the Wanyao emperor, it is necessary for you to know what is the majesty of the Wanyao emperor


    Step mountain demon Saint eye light Sen Leng, gaze at Zhao Yun two people.


    Zhao yunnai is a sage of the human race, perhaps respected in the human race.


    Qin Yi''s party can make a sage go with him, and his identity can''t be underestimated.


    Generally speaking, the mountain demon Saint does not want to offend such a background.


    However, Qin Yi and others made a big fuss in Chiyang City, and all the matters were started by Qin Yi and others. How could the demon saint of stepping on the mountain be so much as to be counted?


    At the moment, ten saints of the Wanyao emperor are here. Can a human Saint turn the sky?


    As for the question of Terran forces, what is the fear of the Wanyao emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Boom


    The cow roared and rolled.


    Step on the mountain demon saint''s breath, undisguised scattered to shake the world.


    But in the mountain demon saint''s momentum, Zhao Yun''s back is as straight as a gun, but his face is as white as frost, extremely white!


    In the final analysis, Zhao Yun''s fighting power may be comparable to that of a sage.


    But after all, we can''t avoid the fact that Zhao Yun has not really stepped into the realm of Saint''s power, which is far weaker than the mountain demon saint.


    At the same time, he has to protect Su Daji from the influence of mountain demon saint!


    It''s hard to stand alone!


    At this time, Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun were like a boat in the ocean, which could be destroyed at any time in the ocean like a prison.


    "Human beings, you insult me, Wanyao emperor, my request is not high, as long as you kneel down to apologize.


    As for the person who caused the prince''s highness to fall into the devil''s way, I will catch him, break his legs, and discard his accomplishments! "


    Mountain demon holy cold voice.


    Wanyao emperor can not be humiliated, the demon family can not be humiliated!


    In any case, Wanyao Prince is the prince of the Wanyao emperor. Qin Yi and others killed the prince Wanyao. How could this matter be so!


    Let Zhao Yun kneel down to apologize, Fei went to Qin Yi''s legs and cultivation, has been merciful.


    If Qin Yi and others had no background, they would have been killed by the foot mountain demon saint!


    "Dare you


    Zhao Yun roared, his black hair danced wildly, and glared at the mountain demon saint.


    He can tolerate stepping on the mountain demon saint and suppress him with potential, but he can''t tolerate the other party insulting the emperor and trying to attack the emperor!


    "War!"


    Zhao Yun roared and pointed to the demon saint.


    Sitting down at night, the jade lion suddenly stepped into the sky, with a fierce and fearless momentum, rose from the sky!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, even if it is irresistible, Zhao Yun will not have any fear!


    "Come and fight!"


    Zhao Yun roared up to the sky, and his real yuan was rolling.


    "Oh


    The whole body of silver light lingers, like a real silver dragon roaring into the sky.


    A galaxy is hanging in the sky, and the real dragon looks high and arrogant!


    The one who insults my Lord is worthy of a war?


    "Human beings, don''t mistake yourself!"


    The mountain demon Saint stepped on the void with no change in his face.


    It seems that Zhao Yun''s killing moves can not make him moved.


    "Insult the Wanyao emperor, harm the prince, pay a little price, don''t you?"


    The mountain demon Saint sneered, ignoring Zhao Yun''s anger.


    "What''s more, the weak should have the posture of the weak!


    How dare you fight against this seat with the power of half saints


    The eye light of mountain demon saint is indifferent, like a deity, hanging high in the sky.


    In front of him, Zhao Yun is just a stupid mortal trying to resist the gods!


    Immediately, the mountain demon saint was preparing to knock down Zhao Yun''s dust. His face suddenly changed, showing a look of shock.


    "Hum!"


    I saw, as if there is an invisible force, bound the mountain demon saint, can no longer move.


    "Pooh


    Zhao Yun''s long gun pierced the sky, a hole through the right chest of the mountain demon saint.


    "Ah


    Step on the mountain demon saint is to send out a shrill scream, more than spit blood.


    Hard connect is enough to be comparable to a saint''s attack, Rao is a mountain demon Saint cultivation for strong, also ended up with a serious injury!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter with this old cow? It''s hard to catch the Terran''s blow with its flesh?"


    A few demon saints on one side were stunned.


    Even if you want to show your domineering spirit, you don''t need to fight the other side with all your strength.


    No matter how to say, the other side''s combat power is comparable to a saint!


    What is the situation now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Poof!"


    The mountain demon Saint opens his mouth, which is a big mouth of blood spurting out.


    The powerful real yuan, scurrying in his body, stirred to step on the mountain demon holy elixir field, tendons, that is called an earth shaking.


    Until the blood gushed out, the mountain demon Saint felt better!


    "Cow, what''s going on?"


    Silver horn demon saint and other demon saints, jump to step on the mountain demon Saint side.


    "Who dares to plot against this seat?"


    The mountain demon Saint did not answer, and his eyes swept around.


    Just now, it was someone who tied him up, which made him not avoid Zhao Yun''s all-out attack!


    "What, there are others?"


    Several demon saints were surprised and looked around with vigilance.


    Actually, someone was hiding nearby, and they could not find any trace of anyone around them.


    "You''re right. The weak should have the posture of the weak."


    "And you are just a weak man in my eyes."


    "Kneel down!"


    At the time when all the demon saints were in doubt, a quiet voice floated lightly.


    "Boom


    A terrible and incomparable pressure suddenly came.


    "Bang!"


    This kind of pressure is very strange. It seems that it is only aimed at the mountain demon saint.


    Such as wanzhang mountain pressure, suddenly pressed on the mountain demon saint, caught off guard, the mountain demon Saint directly knelt down on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    The faces of the demons and saints became angry.


    Let the mountain demon Saint kneel down, no doubt will be all the demon saint''s face in their presence, all hit a time!


    What''s more, they didn''t know where the pressure came from, even if it was the pressure that crushed the mountain demon saint to the ground!


    It''s like falling from the underworld and imposing it on the mountain demon saint!


    Such as the power of brilliant, unstoppable!


    "Ah


    Mountain demon holy roar.


    Naturally, he couldn''t sit there waiting to die, and he was forced to kneel down on the ground without being affected.


    See, his body Demon power surging, a series of startling magic power burst, counterbalance that terrible pressure.


    "Moo!"


    With a roar of cattle, there is a huge and upright figure of cattle, standing on the boundless feet.


    That pair of ox horn, is more sharp, the flow of towering halo, as if even the sky can be pierced!


    Sharp horns, breaking the sky and penetrating the earth!


    "Noisy!"


    However, the voice from the void is just a cold drink.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound again, and the demon saint was directly crushed to the ground, and the whole person threw himself into the ground.


    The shadow of the cow behind him, which supported the sky and the earth, was also an earthquake. It was crushed and dispersed in the air directly!


    "This..."


    This time, around the demon clan, no one spoke again.


    Many demon saints have incredible eyes in their eyes!


    Step on the mountain demon saint was actually crushed by people, just by the momentum of the ground!


    If we say, before the many demon clan strong, thought that only under the mountain demon saint''s carelessness, was plotted, will make such a foreign appearance.


    Now, the mountain demon Saint obviously broke out with all his strength, but failed to break through the oppressive pressure. Instead, he was crushed by a cow!


    Step on the mountain demon saint, but a saint triple peak power ah!


    Even if it is, the emperor of the ten thousand demons may not be able to do this. Just rely on the momentum, he will not be able to fight back!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the void sways like waves of water.


    Then, two figures from the empty air, slowly walk out.


    One, white.


    One, brown.


    Two people stand proud, such as the nine days of the palace to step on the nine days of Di Xian!


    Overlooking many demon saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The sky.


    The two stood still.


    A man''s back is as straight as a pine, and his white clothes are better than snow. He is like a lonely and noble man who has passed away from the world.


    One was respectful, like an old servant, with a small snake on his right shoulder.


    The man in white suddenly looked down, his eyes were cold, like a king of God, cast his own eyes!


    Black and white eyes, deep as an ancient well, let many demon Saint heart suddenly surprised.


    The mountain demon saint was the first to bear the brunt, and his whole body trembled.


    This look is like a real dragon, indifferent to the ants at the foot.


    "Are you Qin Yi?"


    Silver horn demon Saint Mou Guang a Ning, but recognized the identity of Qin Yi.


    Because of the rapid rise of Buluo Dynasty, most of the warriors of the human race, or the powerful demon clan, did not know Qin Yi.


    Even if all the major forces in TIANYAO mainland are aware of the existence of Qin Yi, they have never seen Qin Yi, or even the portrait of Qin Yi.


    TIANYAO mainland is too vast, the territory is hundreds of millions of miles!


    Some of the news was not delivered as quickly as expected.


    The Wanyao emperor was far away from Qingzhou and Zhongzhou, and the news barrier of people and Demons made the news spread more slowly.


    Such as Tianyang demon saint and other demon clan strongmen may have heard of Qin Yi''s reputation, but they have never seen Qin Yi''s portrait. This is because many demon saints did not recognize Qin Yi for the first time.


    The silver horn demon Saint recognized Qin Yi only when he saw the portrait of Qin Yi by chance.


    However, the silver horn demon saint''s voice has just dropped.


    "Boom


    The momentum of rolling over the mountain demon Saint suddenly separated out a stream and directly pressed on the silver horn demon saint.


    "Bang!"


    The silver horn demon saint is more unbearable than the mountain demon saint. It is directly forced to crawl on the ground, unable to move.


    A body of muscles and bones, was pressed crackling, broken countless!


    "Hum! What kind of man are you? Dare to speak up to the emperor''s name


    The big barrel wooden feather clothes are cold hum, and ignore the silver horn demon saint.


    The emperor''s name is not a title you can call directly!


    Those who do not respect the emperor will be punished!


    "Boom


    The void vibrates, shakes the sun and the moon!


    The silver horn demon saint and the mountain demon Saint were squeezed by the real power, and in the end, they both became prototypes.


    A broken skeleton, not sad!


    The breath on the body, falling, has been weakening to the extreme!


    "If you don''t leave the emperor, please stop and let go of the two saints!"


    One side of the black demon saint can''t help it, said stiffly.


    Qin Yi doesn''t say anything and walks slowly back to Zhao Yun and Su Daji.


    "Emperor!"


    Su Daji and his two heads drooped.


    Since Qin Yi''s identity has been identified, there is no need to hide it.


    "Bang!"


    When Qin Yi walked back to Zhao Yun, they could not hold on any longer. The two muffled sounds made the whole body turn into a pool of mud!


    "If you don''t leave the emperor, please stop!"


    The black demon saint was shocked and yelled.


    "You are not saying that the weak should have the posture of the weak.


    This is what you should do when you face me! "


    Finally, Qin Yi raised his eyelids lazily and opened his mouth.


    If you are weak, kneel down when you see me!


    If you are weak, please worship me!


    You are weak. If you see me, you will fall!


    Should you not pay a price for insulting my officials and calling me my name?


    "Master, still so overbearing."


    After Qin Yi and Xiao Jin show up, they are relieved.


    When the master is there, there is no crisis for the mother and mistress.


    At this time, we should worry about the safety of the mountain demon saint and others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "You


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, black you demon saint and other demon clan powerful people were furious.


    A strong breath, in the black you demon saint and other demon family strong body looming, as if brewing a strong blow.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly the wind.


    More than five demon saints, urge their own Demon power, how terrible!


    Even if, black you demon saint and others try to suppress, but also enough to shake the wind and cloud!


    "Why, do you think what I said is unreasonable?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and her expression is still indifferent.


    "Boom


    Looking back on the wooden feather coat, we can see the black demon saint and other demon families.


    Just for a moment, the momentum of the black you demon saint and other demon family saints directly gave the big barrel of wooden feather clothes an eye pressure to go back.


    "This..."


    This one eye, straight see black you demon saint and other demon clan strong person, be frightened.


    This vision, in a trance, makes them seem to return to the past, just stepped into the path of practice, when they were reprimanded by their teachers!


    So majestic!


    That''s scary!


    Black you demon saint and other demon clan strong people, in the heart is unbearable, want to open the mouth to question Qin Yi, but the words to the mouth, or was stifled back.


    At this time, how could they not know the identity of the wooden feather coat.


    Qin Yi''s side, can be strong to this point, let the two demon saints can not resist, there is only one!


    That is the most powerful one who trampled on the heaven sect!


    One person can be compared with the existence of a great religion!


    "You can''t..."


    The black demon Saint looks stiff and bitter.


    However, before he finished his words, Qin Yi interrupted him.


    "What can I do?


    There is a hierarchy in the world. Can''t I punish those who dare to call me names and taboos, and those who attack my ministers? "


    Qin Yi has no expression, you ran said.


    ������


    The black demon Saint opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time.


    Denounce the other party for daring to act arbitrarily in the Wanyao imperial court?


    Don''t be kidding. As Qin Yi said, there is rank in the world.


    And the order is made by the strong!


    For example, mountain demon saint and other demon clan strongmen believe that the Wanyao emperor can not be humiliated, which is based on the powerful Wanyao emperor.


    If Wanyao emperor is weak, that sentence is a joke!


    In the same way, Qin Yi is a strong one in both demon saint and demon saint!


    The silver horn demon Saint dare to call Qin Yi''s name taboo, and step on the mountain demon saint to attack Qin Yi in vain, that is to violate Qin Yi''s taboo!


    Take this punishment, should!


    ��������


    The black demon saint''s heart is sad and angry, but he can only droop his eyes.


    In the end, the big barrel of wooden feather clothes put too much pressure on them!


    How can they not be surprised by such a story!


    Even though the strength of the tap heaven sect is not as strong as that of the Wanyao emperor, it is ultimately a big religion. There are not only five sages sitting in the seat, but also the details left by the ancient sages.


    Wanyao emperor was also afraid of stepping on heaven.


    However, stepping on the heaven sect was destroyed by a man with a big barrel of wooden feather clothes. How can the black demon saint and others not be afraid of such strength!


    "If you don''t want to leave the emperor, we should recognize it. However, you should be clear that this is the Wanyao emperor''s Dynasty, not your own one!"


    However, the spirit of the demon spirit of the soul devouring clan was strong enough to hold on to Qin Yi. He was angry and cheered.


    "Not good!"


    The black demon saint''s face suddenly changed.


    The reason why he did not dare to refute Qin Yi was that he was afraid that Qin Yi would find an excuse to do it again.


    The words of the demon saint of the soul devouring clan are undoubtedly an excuse and handed to Qin Yi!


    Sure enough, Qin Yi gently waved his hand, and the large tube wooden feather coat understood.


    "Shua!"


    A black streamer passed, as fast as lightning.


    "Pooh


    With the sound of blood and flesh splashing, the demon saint of the soul devouring clan glared and suddenly lost his voice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    The soul eating demons are holy and quiet, and still keep the appearance of denouncing Qin Yi.


    At the moment, however, he had no trace of life.


    "Click!"


    A light voice came, the soul devouring group of demon saints was like a beautiful porcelain broken general, instant disintegration.


    Countless pale gold blood, white jade like bones, scattered on the ground!


    Soul eating demon saint, fall!


    "Hum!"


    The black streamer trembled gently, and then flew back to the hands of the wooden feather coat. It was like rubbing around the fingers, lingering around the fingertips for several times, and then it disappeared into the body of the wooden feather coat.


    At this moment, there is a dead silence near Chiyang city!


    All the powerful members of the demon clan were stunned and looked at this scene.


    Qin Yi and others really dare to do it?


    One hand will eat the soul of the clan of demon saint, to kill?


    This is clearly the feeling of Wanyao emperor!


    "Damn it!"


    The black demon saint''s face was blue and white, just like changing his face.


    "Do you know what you''re doing if you don''t fall in love with the emperor?"


    For a long time, the black demon Saint glared at Qin Yi.


    Now, the black demon saint can''t give in!


    If he could tolerate the two demon saints who stepped on the mountain with the big barrel wooden feather coat before, then now the black demon saint can''t sit still!


    Although they were seriously injured, they did not die.


    However, the death of the soul eating demon Saint undoubtedly pushed the Wanyao Dynasty to the opposite of Qin Yi!


    The fall of a saint, this is the fundamental event of Wanyao emperor!


    A big event that is enough to knock down one of the top ten families!


    Not to mention the importance of a demon saint in the Wanyao imperial dynasty, it is indispensable for a demon saint to fight against the invasion of foreign demons thousands of years later!


    As a result, Qin Yi and others said that they would kill them. This is simply rubbing the dignity of the Wanyao emperor on the ground!


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Many demon saints, silent, separated around the void.


    "Boom


    With a flash of body shape, the saints of the demon clan are transformed into noumenon.


    The black demon was transformed into pangran blood scorpion, standing in the sky. The red tail of the Scorpion was hanging upside down in the sky, shining with forest light!


    The demon saint of Xiaoyue demon family turns into a Sirius, bathes in silver light and dominates the sky!


    The demon saint of the Youming leopard family, the Demon power rolling, will be a hundred miles around the evolution of a ghost, breeding countless fierce ghosts!


    ����


    A revered demon Saint each uses his own means to burst out the power of terror.


    Full six demon saints, break out their own momentum, how much to break the world!


    Each of these six demon saints was a famous existence in the Wanyao Dynasty, even in the whole TIANYAO continent.


    Among them, there is no lack of saints like the black demon saint!


    In the face of such a lineup, ordinary saints must feel afraid and leave far away!


    Even in the end, Tianyang demon Saint sighed, incarnated in the sun, and stood shoulder to shoulder with the powerful demon clan such as Heiyou demon saint.


    This is a matter concerning the dignity of the whole Wanyao emperor, and Tianyang demon saint can not stay out of it.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Jin''s face changed greatly.


    With its understanding of Qin Yi, even if it is the seven demon saints of the Wanyao emperor, they are not necessarily the opponents of Qin Yi and others!


    The strength of the large tube wooden feather coat can be seen through its connection with Qin Yi.


    The whole body of strength is as vast and boundless as it is impossible to look forward to.


    Once it breaks out, it can cover the sky and suppress forever!


    It''s far from being a strong demon family like Tianyang demon saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Boom


    Above the sky, the wind and cloud are surging.


    A venerable demon Saint broke out his momentum and stirred the storm.


    Just a trace of scattered breath can break up the space and flatten the mountains in the distance!


    As for the ruins of Chiyang city on the ground, they were ploughed and leveled again.


    Tianyang demon saints and other demon family saints are so powerful that they shine like stars in the sky!


    "The Seven Saints, together, will surely capture these celebrities!"


    "The ancestor is invincible, the divine power is infinite!"


    "I Wanyao emperor, do not insult!"


    A demon clan, who was surrounded by onlookers, was even more excited.


    Lucky to see seven demon saints at the same time, if they have Rongyan!


    These seven demon saints are the details of Wanyao emperor''s ability to look down on the sky and shine everywhere. No one can stop them, no one can stop them!


    However, different from the excitement of many demon clans, Heiyou demon saint and other demon family saints are waiting for battle, and dare not have any idea of taking it lightly.


    After all, the big tube wooden feather coat is the existence of the stepping out heaven sect.


    Before the end of the demon saint and other demon saints, enough to prove the strength of the big tube wooden feather clothes.


    Even if the seven of them join hands, there is no bottom in their hearts.


    However, if they retreat, it is not on behalf of the Wanyao emperor to show weakness, but also on behalf of the demon clan, retreat in front of the Terran!


    For the majesty of the Wanyao emperor and the dignity of the demon clan, they had to choose the first World War!


    If you even have the courage to stand on the scene, then talk about He Yi standing in the sky shining mainland!


    In the face of the seven demon saints, Qin Yi and others were unaware.


    The wooden feather coat just stepped forward leisurely and blocked Qin Yi''s body. Her eyes were light, as if the seven in front of her were not seven demon saints, but seven ants!


    The snake head on the right shoulder is high, and the scarlet pupil reflects a bloodthirsty and merciless.


    As far as snake yuan is concerned, these seven demon saints are just food!


    After signing the Zhu Tian contract with Qin Yi, it became the servant of Qin Yi and naturally took protecting Qin Yi as his own duty.


    Just a few food, but also match its owner?


    "Click!"


    In the void, the flow of air, a little vibration on the collapse of several pieces of space, a number of space cracks.


    Even if the black demon Saint side, the number of people occupy an absolute advantage, their momentum is also suppressed by the big barrel of wooden feather clothes and other people.


    The cracks in the void are silent, spreading towards the black sage and other demon family saints!


    It means that they are gradually being suppressed!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Black you demon holy eye light a sink, press cannot bear to drink suddenly.


    "Boom


    Several groups of respect demon holy demon force roll, awe inspiring ready to hand.


    In an instant, the evil spirit is towering, all kinds of strange phenomena appear quietly!


    The sky is full of blood, and ghosts howl


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a solemn voice came.


    Black you demon saint and other demon family saints are stunned, can not help but stop to urge their own demon force action.


    "Hum!"


    With a trembling sound, a big hole was opened in the space, and a middle-aged man walked out of it.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a flat sky crown and a light purple Xuan robe inlaid with gold edge. He is solemn and dignified!


    The whole body is lingering, the road is deep and long, it is a drop of heavy if Wanjun xuanming water!


    After the middle-aged man showed up, his momentum even overshadowed the cooperation of the black demon saint and others!


    "Let''s meet the emperor!"


    See this person, black you demon saint and others are directly accept the head and worship.


    This middle-aged man is the master of the Wanyao emperor.


    At the same time, he is also the first emperor of the demon family in TIANYAO!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Wanyao emperor.


    A demon emperor of the demon clan, who is in charge of the Wanyao emperor.


    Once upon a time, there were two royal dynasties in the demon clan, one was the Wanyao emperor, the other was the dark emperor, and the two emperors stood at a head.


    Therefore, many times, the emperor of these two great emperors will be compared by the world.


    But in fact, both the Terrans and the demons all know that the dark emperor is far inferior to the Wanyao emperor!


    It is said that as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, Wanyao emperor has stepped into the realm of Four Saints, which is not comparable to the dark emperor!


    Although the dark emperor is also a saint, the three peaks of the demon saint, but the difference between heaven, can be said to be very different!


    From the dark Dynasty has been destroyed, and the Wanyao Dynasty has been standing for millions of years, it is enough to see the clue.


    Wanyao emperor standing in the sky, pingtian crown Xuanlong robe, majestic!


    The mysterious water of the whole body makes waves, and the breath tears the sky, making the void around it vibrate endlessly.


    The power of one person even overthrew the seven demon saints such as the black you demon saint!


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, but he clearly realized that this was the gap between the saint''s middle state and the sage''s early state.


    After stepping into the four levels of heaven, the sage will enter the middle stage of the sage, not the first three levels of heaven can be compared.


    Maybe it''s better to step into the realm of ancient saints in the later period of sages, which is far from the former and middle realms.


    However, there is still a huge gap in strength between the middle and early saints!


    Even the black you demon saint and other demon family saints were relieved at the moment when the demon emperor appeared.


    In their opinion, Wanyao emperor is the first person of demon clan after all!


    Even if the first person in TIANYAO''s mainland, the sword master of Yijian palace, may not be able to defeat the Wanyao emperor!


    The large tube wooden feather coat can trample on the Tianpai by one person, but in their opinion, it should be at the same level as the Wanyao emperor.


    Although treading on heaven sect is a big religion, it can''t be compared with the Wanyao emperor if the details left by the ancient holy relics are removed.


    After all, there are only five great powers in the school of treading on heaven. The strongest one is the saint stepping on heaven, which is the triple peak cultivation of saints, which is known as the existence of the top five in TIANYAO continent.


    But in fact, how many big energy series are recognized!


    The three peaks of saints can be called the top five in the sky?


    That''s the great power of many hidden cultivation of TIANYAO in the mainland, to be completely ignored!


    Only after entering the four realms of saints, such as Wanyao emperor, dare to be called the first five of TIANYAO!


    For example, the large tube wooden feather clothes belong to this level of existence.


    "Shua!"


    Black you demon saint and other demon family saints, look at one eye, slightly nod.


    Their bodies moved slightly, and their air engines were linked together. They concealed a large array to block all the retreats of Qin Yi and others.


    If we say that before the king of the demon appears, the black demon Saint still has doubts.


    Then, after the emperor of Wanyao, the self-confidence of the black demon saint and other demon family saints will undoubtedly soar!


    "Boom


    The mysterious array pattern looms in the empty air.


    Strong breath, let this square space solidify completely.


    The Demon power surging on the body of many demon family saints contains infinite power. Once it breaks out, it can shake thousands of miles!


    Their eyes are slightly frozen, just like the ancient fierce beasts overlooking their prey, which may cause a fatal attack at any time!


    In order to avoid the future war and break the mountain and river, Heiyou demon Saint quietly beat out his sacred utensils and settled in the nearby mountains and rivers!


    Many of the demon clans who were watching were very excited.


    Right now.


    You will see the images of demons and saints surrounding and killing Terran warriors.


    War is on the tip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Chiyang city.


    The two sides confront each other.


    On the one hand, they are Qin Yi, dazang muyuyi, Zhao Yun, Sheyuan and Su Daji.


    On the other hand, there are black you demon saint and other demon family saints, full of seven demon saints, and the majestic Wanyao emperor!


    How to look at it, it is Qin Yi''s side that is absolutely inferior.


    However, Qin Yi and others did not have the slightest look of worry.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, lightly swept over the demon emperor and other demon family saints.


    The cultivation of the Wanyao emperor was extremely terrible.


    Surrounded by a long river, nine dark rivers flow quietly in the void, shaking the sun and moon!


    This is the first time that Qin Yi saw a powerful existence in TIANYAO.


    Even, the king of Wanyao has stepped into the five realms of saints!


    Qin Yi did not have the slightest fear, but looked at Wanyao emperor lightly.


    Not to mention the big barrel wooden feather clothes, it is just the snake yuan, which is enough to crush the emperor of Wanyao and the seven black demon saints!


    With such strength, Qin Yi has no fear!


    When you sit and watch the clouds rise, look coldly at thousands of enemies!


    "Boom


    Two huge breath, in the sky impact, hidden murder.


    At the time when everyone thought that it was inevitable for an earth shaking war, the emperor of Wanyao suddenly stepped forward.


    "Wanyao Heishan, I''ve seen the emperor!"


    Immediately, the king of the ten thousand demons said in a low voice, and there was no tension in the imagination.


    "What''s the situation?"


    As soon as this word came out, many demon saints were stunned.


    It''s totally different from what they expected?


    Shouldn''t the emperor of Wanyao be angry and leave Qin Yi and others in Chiyang city?


    Why, look at the appearance of Wanyao emperor, and intend to let bygones be bygones!


    You know, Qin Yi and others seriously injured the two demon saints on the mountain, and killed the demon saints of the soul eating clan!


    There''s no reason for the emperor to yield!


    "Your Majesty, this man..."


    The black demon Santon was in a hurry and wanted to say something.


    However, it was interrupted by the Wanyao emperor''s wave, and the status of Wanyao emperor in the Wanyao emperor''s reign for hundreds of thousands of years can naturally be broken in the Wanyao emperor''s Dynasty.


    With the status of Heiyou demon saint, he did not dare to question the order of Wanyao emperor, so he could only accept it helplessly.


    "Well?"


    Even Qin Yi is also slightly a Leng, immediately sprinkle ran a smile.


    This Wanyao emperor is a character. To this point, he can resist.


    Qin Yi thought to himself that if he were to be the war today, he would have to fight!


    If someone dares to kill the officers and soldiers who can''t defeat the emperor, Qin Yi will certainly let them pay the price of bleeding, rather than retreat like the emperor of Wanyao!


    I am the emperor. I can''t protect you!


    Of course, there is no denying that the emperor made a very correct choice.


    "Don''t let Qin Yi down, meet the emperor of Wanyao!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and quiet.


    "I have heard of the great name of the Qin Emperor for a long time. Today, I see that there is no illustrious scholar under his reputation!"


    Wanyao emperor raised a smile and complimented.


    It was as if he didn''t know what happened to the demon saint of the soul devouring clan before.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Yi responded lightly.


    It is the so-called hand out do not smile, Wanyao emperor''s such posture, let Qin Yi also have no anger.


    After all, he is not a bloodthirsty person. He has paid a price for insulting him and attacking Zhao Yun.


    Emperor Wanyao intends to calm things down. If Qin Yi has been entangled, he will be stingy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "Before that, it was my dynasty that offended me first. Please forgive me."


    Wanyao emperor is gentle and gentle, and makes an assertion about the previous events.


    As soon as this sentence is said, it represents the Wanyao emperor''s complete recognition on this matter!


    Even the demon saint of the soul eating clan died in vain!


    If, that demon saint of the soul eating clan, know under the spring, I don''t know if I will feel cold.


    However, the Wanyao emperor laughed and didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi took a deep look at Wanyao emperor and finally nodded.


    Since, the king of Wanyao has yielded, he is not good to continue to investigate.


    In the final analysis, the Wanyao emperor was a part of TIANYAO.


    In terms of the current TIANYAO mainland, the most important enemy is the foreign demons who are blocked in the chaotic turbulence!


    Although Qin Yi could kill the Wanyao emperor and others, it would undoubtedly cause the Wanyao Dynasty to fall apart and weaken the vitality of TIANYAO.


    It is a good thing for Qin Yi and Buluo emperor.


    Therefore, in the end, Qin Yi agreed with the view of emperor Wanyao.


    "Good!"


    With Qin Yi''s reply, the joy on the emperor''s face became more and more intense.


    For him, it is the best choice to avoid conflict with Qin Yi.


    Then, after a few words between Qin Yi and the host and guest of Wanyao emperor, Qin Yi put an end to this embarrassing resignation.


    Naturally, the emperor of Wanyao would not stop him, and asked whether he needed to send someone to escort Qin Yi and leave the Wanyao emperor.


    For this point, Qin Yi did not reject the emperor Wanyao.


    The intention of emperor Wanyao to send someone to escort Qin Yi is very obvious. Besides escorting, he also has the idea of monitoring Qin Yi and others.


    It is not that the emperor of Wanyao expects these demon soldiers to be able to see Qin Yi and others.


    It is to ensure that Qin Yi and others can leave the Wanyao emperor safely.


    If, along the way, the demon family of the Wanyao emperor collided with Qin Yi and others, causing some trouble, then it would not be a good ending!


    Qin Yi naturally understood the Wanyao emperor''s plan, and simply did not refuse.


    Then, Qin Yi and others set foot on the road to leave the Wanyao emperor''s Dynasty under the protection of a group of demons arranged by the emperor.


    As for Xiaojin, he stayed in the red sun monkey clan.


    Qin Yi has the idea of taking Xiaojin away, but Xiaojin wants to stay in the red sun monkey clan and continue to receive the instruction of Tianyang demon saint.


    In this regard, Qin Yi did not force Xiaojin.


    In any case, the Chiyang shenmonkey clan is also a strong clan existing in ancient times, with a lot of details.


    In addition, Xiaojin is a member of the Chiyang God monkey family. Staying in the red sun god monkey clan, Xiaojin can also get more systematic training and continue to grow up.


    Compared with staying in the Hougong and becoming a pet, the red sun monkey is a better choice.


    As a disciple of Tianyang demon saint, Xiaojin doesn''t have to worry about danger in Chiyang shenmonkey clan.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not force Xiaojin to leave with him.


    "Step on it!"


    Shuer, an ancient and simple carriage, walked on the silver light and left in the distance.


    After the carriage, followed by a demon family soldiers in battle armor!


    With the carriage moving away, until finally, disappeared in the vast sky.


    At this time, the smile on Wanyao emperor''s face suddenly disappeared, leaving only a piece of indifference, eyes cold to the extreme!


    "Bang!"


    Even, Wanyao emperor''s sleeve robe waved, a distant mountain, suddenly collapsed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "Boom


    The long river of xuanming is rolling endlessly, sending out a terrible momentum.


    Around the strong demon clan, in the Wanyao emperor''s momentum, only feel very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, the Banshee emperor is not as calm as he appears!


    Before can and Qin Yi''s amiable discussion, but is suppresses own mind''s anger forcibly!


    "Lord, why don''t you leave them?"


    The black demon Saint braved his head and asked carefully.


    "Leave them? What do you want me to leave them with? "


    Wanyao emperor sneered, with anger in his words.


    "Why can''t we stay? You are here, and so are seven of us!


    Can''t you take Qin Yi? "


    In his opinion, this is an incredible thing.


    From the scene, it is entirely their side that dominates!


    Wanyao emperor, together with seven of them, set up a big array. Even the sword master of Yijian palace, they are not afraid of a war!


    Are you afraid of Qin Yi and others?


    "Oh, if it is as you said, how can I bear this tone!


    I''m afraid that if I fight with you, I''ll end up dead! "


    Wanyao emperor''s voice was low and full of suffocation.


    When did he suffer such humiliation as the Lord of the dynasty!


    It''s so oppressive to see others and kill them, but they can only let them go!


    "Ah, how could that be possible?"


    Hearing this, many demon saints around him are unbelievable.


    The seven of them, together with the Wanyao emperor, can not only keep Qin Yi and others, but also put their own lives upside down?


    In any case, they won''t believe it!


    "It''s impossible. There''s nothing impossible. We, even the major forces on TIANYAO''s mainland, look down on this emperor who doesn''t fall to the throne!"


    Wanyao emperor''s eyes twinkled, immediately you ran a sigh.


    Speaking of this, the Wanyao emperor recalled the scene he had seen with the help of the dragon spirit of the Wanyao emperor.


    In ancient times, snake yuan, an extraterritorial demon general, was defeated by the old man under Qin Yi''s command!


    The first war general of the overseas demons was suppressed by people!


    Such a strong person, with the strength of the black demon saint, really think it can resist?


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of this, the emperor Wanyao was a little disappointed.


    "The soul swallowing clan is dead, and there is no need to be one of the top ten families.


    According to my order, the soul eaters should be removed from the name of the top ten families! "


    With that, the emperor stroked his sleeve and turned away.


    The emperor, at this time, showed a cold heart!


    Whether it is the mountain demon saint, or the demon saint of the soul devouring clan, in fact, he did not put it in his heart!


    He only cares about himself, as well as the whole Wanyao dynasty!


    It is normal for him to abandon the soul eaters.


    Even, from the beginning to the end, the emperor did not mention a word about the prince of Wanyao!


    It''s just a descendant. If it wasn''t for his talent, the Wanyao emperor would not make him the prince of the Wanyao emperor.


    If the prince Wanyao is still alive, he may care about a few words.


    However, now that the prince of banyan is dead, he is too lazy to waste more words for a dead man.


    When he had this time, he might as well add more hard cultivation and strive to break through his accomplishments, so as to face Qin Yi and others, so that he would not have to be so oppressed!


    "Farewell to the emperor!"


    Heiyou emperor and other demon saints have long been used to the heart of Wanyao emperor, so they can only look down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The sky.


    A carriage is running slowly in the air.


    "Boom


    A terrible attraction came from the carriage.


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth converge into a whirlpool of aura, which is then squeezed into pure chaotic essence and poured into the carriage.


    Inside the carriage.


    Qin Yi sits cross legged with her eyes closed and breathing like a dragon.


    As he breathed and inhaled, the chaotic essence was continuously inhaled into his body.


    "Hum!"


    The whirlpool of aura in the void vibrates again, sending out a blazing light.


    The next moment, just like a long whale sucking water, plunder all the aura of the square miles for Qin Yi to absorb.


    "Crash!"


    The thick chaotic essence, like the water, makes a clear and pleasant sound.


    Qin Yi will not refuse to come, like a whale devouring, will completely absorb the chaotic essence.


    "Boom


    Numerous light gold real yuan, in the body like tide surging.


    Qin Yi''s innumerable orifices and acupoints are shining brilliantly.


    If you look at it vaguely, you can see that there is a revered God sitting in the acupoint of the orifices!


    The opening of orifices is a unique sign of eclosion.


    In Qin Yi''s body, the spirits of the orifices and acupoints in his body are still vague, deep or solid.


    And when these gods really congealed, it was time for Qin Yi to finish the hammering and forging of the flesh, and to lose all the fetuses and become immortal bodies!


    At that time, Qin Yi will be able to step into the state of semi saint, and only need to refine the principles of Tao, can he break through the realm of sage''s great power!


    "Pa!"


    Along with Qin Yi''s operation, he absorbed countless essence.


    The shackles in the nether world were finally broken, and the cultivation became natural, and a breakthrough was completed.


    The body shape of the Jinwu God in the heart is gradually solidified, just like the essence!


    Eclosion five, breakthrough!


    "Hoo ~"


    two air currents like Bai Lian burst out of Qin Yi''s nose.


    If the white air thunders, it penetrates the air in an instant and bombards the carriage, which makes the carriage shake more and more, and the array pattern is not stable.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi opened her eyes and sat here like a God and a devil!


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s great progress in cultivation."


    Su Daji on one side has bright eyes and bright teeth, and smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, but I look down on the real dragon containing spirit skill that reaches the emperor''s realm!"


    Qin Yi laughed and was overjoyed.


    What he said was not the former true dragon containing spirit skill, but the reformed real dragon containing spirit skill.


    Originally, Qin Yi has taken over the system task of killing snake yuan, which can give Qin Yi two chances to summon.


    However, Qin Yi did not choose to kill Sheyuan, but signed a contract with him to enslave him!


    In principle, Qin Yi was a failure in this systematic task.


    However, after the system is judged, it is also considered that Qin Yi has completed the task of the system!


    However, the reward of this system mission has been reduced from two summoning opportunities to one summoning opportunity.


    Therefore, Qin Yi also specially praised the system.


    And this time the system summoned the opportunity, which was to give Qin Yi a chance to reform his skills!


    "Transformation skill: a special reward, which can be assigned by the host, and can be transformed into imperial martial arts by the system!"


    Emperor''s products, holy products!


    The so-called imperial cultivation is the one that goes directly to the realm of saints and transcends the realm of ancient saints!


    Qin Yi had no hesitation when he got the chance to transform his unique skill, Zhenlong Yunling skill.


    After the transformation, the real dragon contains the spirit skill, and the rank goes directly to the emperor''s top level!


    A little practice of Qin Yi will break through the realm of triple heaven!


    Break the five levels of eclosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Crackling!"


    Qin Yilue moved his muscles and bones, and all of a sudden came bursts of thunder like sound.


    Qin Yi was more satisfied with the powerful power in his body.


    At the moment, his strength has even reached 300 days of dragon power. Compared with the previous strength, he has doubled!


    The power of the emperor''s skill was far beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    If the emperor''s product skill is not strong enough, it is not qualified to surpass the holy product skill!


    Qin Yi pinches the right palm at will, can tear up the void!


    Even, Qin Yi has a feeling that her real yuan is rolling and moving, just like burning the upper layer of gold, with a trace of the essence of magic power.


    According to Zhenlong Yunling Gong, as long as Qin Yi breaks through the nine levels of eclosion, his body can be transformed into mana directly, avoiding the trouble of transforming Zhenyuan into mana.


    Qin Yi, who had her mana in advance, could feed herself with her mana. She could temper the seeds of the law by her mana and cast the doctrine!


    We should know that ordinary martial arts, who want to break through the realm of sages, first cast the principles of Tao, and then transform themselves into magic power.


    The function of real dragon containing spirit enables Qin Yi to achieve mana ahead of time, and can feed himself back. Undoubtedly, it can increase the probability of Qin Yi breaking through the realm of saints by 50% to 60%!


    If this news comes out, I don''t know how many warriors who have been in the semi holy realm for countless years want to seize it!


    How many half saints, in order to step out of that step, wasted countless years, also failed to get what they wanted.


    If there is such a skill that can increase the chance of breaking through the saint''s realm by 56%, how can they not be moved.


    Although, for Qin Yi, this effect is not of great significance.


    It''s not only a kind of cultivation, but also a kind of spiritual cultivation.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, calming his mood.


    Looking out of the window at the sky, they have already left the demon state, return to Qingzhou, and are heading for the imperial capital.


    "Snake, come in."


    Immediately, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and she spoke calmly.


    "Shua!"


    The curtain of the carriage opened, and the snake swam into the carriage.


    "Master."


    Snake yuan hung down its head and said respectfully.


    Originally, the cultivation of Sheyuan can be transformed into human form.


    However, because of the human shape transformed by the snake yuan, it is called a ferocious face, which is even more ferocious than his body.


    At the first meeting, Qin Yi was scared, not to mention Su Daji!


    Therefore, Qin Yi directly ordered Sheyuan not to be transformed into human beings in front of him. Therefore, Sheyuan has always shown human beings with its noumenon.


    "Sheyuan, tell me about the strength of the overseas demons."


    Qin Yi gently knocked in front of the paper, random way.


    As soon as the words fell, not only the snake yuan, but also su Daji, Zhao Yun and the wooden feather clothes outside the carriage were all spiritual shocks.


    Foreign demons.


    Even if it is, not long after stepping into this world, the two people of the big barrel wooden feather clothes, also have a thunder in their ears about the names of the overseas demons!


    However, people know little about the strength of the overseas demons.


    Even if there are ancient books of "stepping on heaven sect", there is not too much detailed elaboration on the strength of overseas demons.


    As the first general of the overseas demons, Sheyuan should know the strength of the overseas demons.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qin Yi chose to sign the contract of heaven with Sheyuan instead of killing it!


    Learn about the real strength of the overseas demon clan by the mouth of snake yuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    The sky is a million miles, and the sky is blue.


    Under the vast white sky, there is only a carriage, stepping into the sky slowly.


    Inside the carriage, Qin Yi''s eyes are heavy, leaning against the window and looking into the distance.


    "Nine magic generals, 3000 magic generals, far more than a million adult foreign demons!


    The strength of overseas demons is far from comparable to that of the mainland!


    Not to mention the dark night emperor


    Qin Yi sighed, but her heart was heavy.


    With the story of Sheyuan, Qin Yi also learned about the real details of foreign demons, and her inner shock did not decrease, but increased!


    Su Daji and Zhao Yun had a look of horror in their eyes.


    Even the big tube wooden feather coat, also has a trace of moving!


    Even if it had been predicted, the strength of the overseas demons was beyond their expectations.


    Three thousand magic generals, that''s the great power of the three thousand saints. What terrible power!


    The whole TIANYAO continent, where all forces are gathered, is not necessarily able to bring together three thousand sages. Qin Yi estimated that even if it is enough to make up a hundred sages, it will be very difficult!


    This is the result of the latent cultivation of great powers that are not subordinate to the major forces.


    Otherwise, the three great emperors, the six religions, the Wanyao emperor and the four holy places of the Terran will be able to produce 78 or 80 great powers.


    Every great power, which one is not amazing, needs to go through countless years of hard training to achieve the realm of saints, known as great power.


    "In ancient times, although the invasion of foreign demons was repulsed, TIANYAO also lost too many talented people!


    Not only the giant giant giant of ancient saints and the great power of sages, but also the Tianjiao people who have not yet risen up are all lost because of this! "


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and sighs helplessly.


    In the ancient times, TIANYAO was so prosperous that there were many outstanding people who controlled several places such as sin world.


    An ancient holy giant, like a white jade pillar in the sky, holds this powerful continent and even spreads its fame far beyond the world!


    Unfortunately, in order to resist the overseas demons, the heroes of the ancient times were one after another, fearless of life and death, leading to the gradual desolation of TIANYAO mainland.


    Even, the inheritance of martial arts in TIANYAO was almost cut off, and it was not until a million years later that it gradually recovered a little vitality.


    However, the tianmang Seven Star array outside the TIANYAO mainland can only resist the extraterritorial demons for a thousand years. After a thousand years, it will be a catastrophe again.


    With the strength of foreign demons, enough to crush the land of TIANYAO at this moment!


    Not to mention the dark night emperor, as well as the nine magic marshals of foreign demons, only 3000 demons will not be able to withstand TIANYAO mainland!


    The potential is like an egg, in danger!


    This is the situation TIANYAO is facing now!


    If any one of the magic generals of the overseas demons, in addition to the large barrel of wooden feather clothes, who can resist it?


    On the surface, the first person in TIANYAO''s land, the master of sword playing Palace should not be the enemy of magic commander!


    Inferring from the Wanyao emperor, the Wanyao emperor is called the first person of the demon family, and his accomplishments are the five peaks of the sage. Even if the sword master of the sword playing palace is stronger than the Wanyao emperor, that is, the six levels of the sage, it is impossible to break through the seven levels of the sage.


    Because according to the ancient records, the local warriors who blazed the mainland on that day would break through the realm of ancient saints, and they would draw on the principles and roads engraved on the land of TIANYAO and show their saints in front of people!


    Even, the plane will of TIANYAO mainland will engrave the principles of Tao understood by this ancient holy giant into the plane will, so as to enhance its own internal information.


    The ancient sage performing method is handed down from generation to generation!


    And after the end of the ancient times, there was no warrior who appeared in front of people for millions of years. Naturally, no one broke through the realm of ancient saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "This war is not easy to fight!"


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    The terrifying details of foreign demons made Qin Yi headache.


    Although the headache, Qin Yi has no fear!


    The purpose of the overseas demons is to enslave the whole TIANYAO land, which is naturally in opposition to Qin Yi and other creatures on TIANYAO land.


    Not to mention, TIANYAO was regarded as forbidden by him for a long time. Sooner or later, he would conquer the whole land and bring it under his command.


    The move of the overseas demons is no doubt snatching food at the mouth of the tiger. How can Qin Yi tolerate it!


    I am the emperor, how can I fear the demons!


    No matter how powerful the overseas demons are, how can we know who will win and who will lose if we don''t have a fight!


    "Tell me, master, when the little snake left the overseas demon clan, several magic commanders in the family seemed to be planning to attack TIANYAO mainland.


    If the small snake''s action fails, several magic generals of the overseas demons will forcibly break the tianmang Seven Star array and send some members of the overseas demons into TIANYAO mainland.


    It is said that a magic commander will be sent as the commander of this demon army


    Qin Yi is thinking, snake yuan suddenly open a way.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, shocked in the heart.


    If according to Sheyuan, the means of several magic generals of foreign demons are really extraordinary.


    Not only will Sheyuan send out, in order to get the blood essence of the red sun monkey clan, in order to break the seal of Xuanye emperor!


    If it was not for snake yuan''s scorn and not for TIANYAO mainland, he wanted to break through the realm of magic commander with the help of the remnant body of the ancient star snake saint.


    In addition, Qin Yi is out of this strange number, which breaks the calculation of foreign demons.


    However, the means of the overseas demons is more than that. They don''t care whether Sheyuan can get the blood essence of the red sun god monkey.


    The direct plan is to send a magic commander to lead a demon army to attack TIANYAO land.


    Such a means is not fierce!


    Keep killing!


    "Overseas demons, don''t look down upon it!"


    Qin Yi sank her eyes and her eyes twinkled.


    No matter whether the snake yuan is successful or not, the overseas demons have absolute advantages!


    If Sheyuan can get the blood essence of the red sun god monkey, then the seal of the great emperor of Xuanye can also be broken. If the demons in other countries break the tianmang Seven Star array and crush the TIANYAO continent, of course, it is not a problem.


    If Sheyuan can''t get the blood essence of the Chiyang shenmonkey clan, the overseas demons can also break the tianmang Seven Star array by force and send a demon army, so as to take advantage of the cholera TIANYAO Kingdom, and even rely on this army alone, we can defeat the living forces on TIANYAO land.


    Can''t a magic commander who is comparable to an ancient Saint run rampant on the land of TIANYAO?


    "What''s more, as far as the snake knows, it only takes two to three years for those magic generals to break the tianmang Seven Star array and send a demon army!"


    Snake yuan opens his mouth again.


    "Two or three years?"


    Qin Yi frowned slightly.


    Three years have passed in the blink of an eye!


    As far as the feathered venerable and the sage realm are concerned, it has not been a long time to shut down.


    That is to say, before long, the army of foreign demons will shine on the mainland!


    "However, fortunately, if you get this news in advance, you won''t be caught off guard."


    Qin Yilue thought about it and exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    If you let the overseas demon clans quietly approaching, it is bound to hit TIANYAO mainland by surprise.


    Even, a little carelessness, enough to let TIANYAO mainland side of the loss, causing huge damage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Three years later, the army of foreign demons will come to TIANYAO.


    The news of Sheyuan is a timely rain.


    With this news, it is enough for all forces on TIANYAO''s mainland to take measures in advance to avoid being caught off guard by foreign demons.


    After all, it is enough for TIANYAO to prepare for the mainland forces!


    "This matter needs to be publicized so that many forces on TIANYAO mainland can unite."


    Qin Yi relies on the window and knocks on the eaves of the window unconsciously.


    He is as keen as Qin Yi. However, from this news, he realized an opportunity to win many forces in TIANYAO mainland with no blood!


    Taking advantage of the power of the overseas demons, Qin Yi can suppress many forces and form an alliance against foreign demons. If the imperial court does not fall, it will be the first alliance.


    If there is a force that is not willing to let the imperial court as the leader of the alliance, it can consider how to block the army of the demons outside the territory.


    In the army of foreign demons, however, there is a powerful magic commander of foreign demons!


    This magic commander, looking for the whole land of TIANYAO, seems to have only one person as his opponent!


    That''s the big barrel wooden feather coat!


    Apart from the wooden feather jacket, who will be the opponent of this magic commander?


    If the calculation is forced, Qin Yi, who is in charge of the map of mountains and rivers as well as the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, and holds a treasure ship to capture heaven, can also be regarded as an ancient saint''s combat power.


    Besides, who can stop that magic commander!


    As the saying goes, you can go!


    If you want to be the leader of the alliance, you have to resist the powerful one. Who can do this except for the emperor?


    As long as these forces submit to Qin Yi''s command, no matter in name or in any way, Qin Yi has the means to make them submit to themselves.


    For example, the various forces in Qingzhou, such as those of the past and present, are not all honestly subject to the emperor''s command!


    In the final analysis, as long as we are strong, how can we fear the rebellion of the forces under our command?


    Qin Yi has a large wooden feather coat and a treasure ship, which is equivalent to two ancient saints'' fighting power.


    Even with a little training, Sheyuan is a new ancient saint''s fighting power!


    With such strength, how can other forces be the opponents of the imperial court!


    If it was not for fear that many forces would unite to fight against the imperial dynasty, plus the threat of foreign demons and the lack of information about the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi would have wanted to suppress many forces by force and conquer the whole TIANYAO continent!


    However, as is the case now, it is also good.


    Taking advantage of the power of the overseas demons, they will submit many forces and complete the system tasks according to the situation. Then dozens of summoning opportunities will be available, and a few more powerful retinues will be recruited casually. Will the danger of foreign demons be solved?


    Qin Yi didn''t believe it. In front of the powerful immortals in the mythological world of feudalism and journey to the west, could the overseas demons still be the opponents of the imperial dynasty?


    In a word.


    I have a retinue. I am willful!


    If a retinue can''t beat you, I''ll call on two of them. I''ll kill all the demons in the region!


    What''s more, Qin Yi doesn''t believe that powerful deities like Yang Jian and Sun Wukong are rivals of demons in other countries!


    Even if it''s the emperor Xuanye, it''s no exception!


    As for whether we can draw these gods and Buddhas.


    Er.


    I''m so lucky that I can''t get it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    The sky is shining, the land is vast, and there are hundreds of millions of miles wide!


    From the perspective of chaos and turbulence, it is a vast world of planes.


    Among them, the martial arts are brilliant, people and Demons coexist, creating countless dazzling sparks and establishing countless forces.


    Among them, the supreme religion of the human race, the most powerful holy land of the demon clan and the imperial power of the two clans can be called the most powerful forces.


    And now.


    In TIANYAO mainland, the nine states, Zhongzhou, demon state, and even Qingzhou, and so on, the existence of large or small forces, are shaken by a news!


    Three years later, a large army of foreign demons will come to TIANYAO mainland!


    Foreign demons.


    Since ancient times, the existence of foreign demons has always affected the nerves of many top forces in TIANYAO mainland, and they are constantly afraid of them.


    The demons are so powerful!


    The TIANYAO land in ancient times declined because of the demons outside the territory. It has not recovered the prosperity of the ancient times for millions of years.


    Even now, TIANYAO mainland is relying on the tianmang Seven Star array to block the attack of foreign demons.


    Suddenly, there was a news that the army of demons was coming. How could we not affect the minds of all major forces in TIANYAO mainland.


    Driven by the invisible hand, this news spread all over the land of TIANYAO, making it almost known to all.


    At this time, the creatures on the land of TIANYAO knew that there was such a terrible threat outside the land of TIANYAO!


    With the spread of this news, some small forces on TIANYAO mainland also know some information about the demon clan outside the territory, and are no longer limited to the top forces.


    "Why is there such a powerful race of demons from other countries?"


    "What can we do? How can we resist such a terrible enemy?"


    Countless creatures in the sky howl in succession.


    A sense of despair spread in the sky.


    In the eyes of these warriors or demon clans, even the TIANYAO land in ancient times was defeated. The ancient sages paid the price of their lives to repel the overseas demons.


    Not to mention, in today''s TIANYAO continent, there is no ancient Saint giant.


    How can they resist such a terrible foreign demon clan!


    Even some weak minded warriors or demons began to spread cholera to the mainland.


    Or some people clamour to surrender to foreign demons.


    Until the end of the day, some top forces, such as the six major religions, started to kill many troublemakers!


    "If you dare to make such a statement again, you can''t blame the ruthlessness of this sword!"


    Those who are in charge of many forces, such as the sword master of the sword playing palace, give their words.


    The words of the first man to shine on the mainland are of great weight.


    As soon as this speech came out, it was really hard to suppress the storm.


    The sword presses the sky, the master of playing sword!


    His words still have such weight.


    Of course, many top forces have to make a declaration that the top forces of the people and demons will join hands to establish an alliance to fight against the demons outside the territory!


    This makes the mood of the creatures in TIANYAO land gradually calm down.


    After all, most creatures don''t want to be enslaved by foreign demons!


    What''s more, the deeds of overseas demons are too far away and too hazy, and many creatures understand specious things.


    However, the forces such as the sword playing palace have been in the sky for millions of years. Compared with the overseas demons, these forces are the real giants and the most powerful forces in their eyes.


    No matter how strong the overseas demons are, can they be stronger than so many forces?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    For most of the creatures on TIANYAO land, the most powerful forces they have seen in their lifetime are those of the sword playing palace. For example, a round of big sun shines on the blue sky of TIANYAO mainland.


    Overseas demons are described as so powerful in ancient books, but several people have actually seen them.


    There is only a vague concept about the power of foreign demons.


    Perhaps, the overseas demons will not be the opponents of the sword playing palace and other forces.


    This idea once spread among many creatures.


    Therefore, most of the creatures in TIANYAO land are attracted by the TIANYAO meeting to be held in the sword playing palace.


    At the TIANYAO meeting, a leader of TIANYAO mainland will be selected to fight against foreign demons!


    For this reason, from the northernmost northern state to the southernmost ancient state.


    From the most Western demon state to the easternmost eastern state.


    One by one, the top forces, or large and medium-sized dynasties, also moved along with them and gathered to the place where the sword playing palace of Zhongzhou was located!


    Everyone''s watching.


    The leader of the alliance will constantly guess who will fall.


    Some people say that the meeting is the sword master of the sword playing palace. The Yao meeting held in the sword playing Palace on that day is the best proof that the position of the alliance leader is not the sword master of the sword playing palace.


    This TIANYAO first man, regardless of his cultivation or status, is enough to be the leader of the alliance.


    However, some powerful demon clan are unconvinced, and think that the leader of the alliance is not the emperor of ten thousand demons.


    They think that although the emperor of Wanyao is only the first person of the demon clan, his actual accomplishments may not be weaker than the sword master of the sword playing palace, or he may not be able to become the leader of TIANYAO alliance!


    "The leader must be the master of the sword playing palace!"


    "The leader of the alliance must be the king of the demons!"


    The two sides argued on this issue, and the supporters of the two sides were Terran warriors and demon clan strongmen.


    Although the current major enemy is the foreign demon clan, so that the hatred between the two clans is temporarily put down, but the ownership of the alliance leader is related to the face of the two clans.


    If the strong one of the clan can become the leader of TIANYAO alliance, it means that one''s own clan has overtaken the other.


    Therefore, the living creatures of the two races will argue endlessly.


    Of course, there are also the voices of the masters of other forces, but they are much smaller than those of the sword playing palace and the Wanyao emperor.


    The voice of Qin Yi can be ignored.


    Apart from the warriors in Qingzhou, no one chose to support Qin Yi!


    Compared with the master of the sword playing palace and the emperor of Wanyao, Qin Yi rose too fast and was not recognized by most of TIANYAO''s mainland creatures.


    "It''s not a joke to say that it''s just a feat of cultivation that doesn''t bring down the emperor, but also wants to sit on the position of the leader of the alliance that day, isn''t it a joke?"


    There are also some Terran warriors who scoff at it.


    On the land of TIANYAO, especially Zhongzhou, some powerful warriors have no taboo in their words.


    Even if Qin Yi was the king of the dynasty, they would dare to laugh at it.


    "You


    Hearing the speech, the warriors in Qingzhou were naturally furious.


    However, even they had to admit that Qin Yi''s accomplishments could not be the leader of TIANYAO mainland.


    In the final analysis, TIANYAO''s mainland is dominated by power. Maybe the six sages beside the emperor can fight for the position of alliance leader with his accomplishments.


    However, the six sage is not the leader of one side.


    According to the tacit rules of TIANYAO assembly, only those in charge of many major forces can compete for the position of alliance leader.


    Although the six sage''s accomplishments were strong, he was not the leader of power, and he was not even qualified to participate in the contest of joining in.


    Countless warriors who will not lose the imperial court will all sigh with their wrists. The position of TIANYAO alliance leader will be lost to the imperial court!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Playing sword mountain.


    This is an unknown barren mountain range, located in the most remote northern part of Zhongzhou, inaccessible.


    However, since the first generation of sword master of the Yijian palace set up a sword playing palace with this place millions of years ago, it has become a place of great concern to many forces.


    Each generation of sword masters in the sword playing palace can be called the top five masters in TIANYAO mainland.


    Even a million years ago, the war with the overseas demons destroyed several generations of sword masters and almost cut off their inheritance, which did not hinder their strength.


    Especially after the rise of the master of the sword playing palace, Haoxing sword master of this generation, the sword playing palace is becoming more and more powerful, which can be called the largest force in TIANYAO mainland!


    Forces such as the Wanyao emperor should be weaker than the upper half, or one!


    The barren Yijian mountain was located in the Yijian palace since then. After countless years of transformation by Daneng, the palace of chess sword, has lost its original desolation.


    On the mountain.


    There are Qionglou Yuyu, birds flying, clouds lingering, there are countless chaos, such as a waterfall, magnificent incomparable!


    "Bang!"


    Even if you feel uncomfortable, you can hear the roar of swords, which can be heard all the time.


    At that time, the practice of the martial arts of the disciples of the sword playing palace was supreme, which aroused the roar of heaven and earth!


    Sword palace test sword, ask to play sword!


    It can be said that this sword playing palace is a holy land most longed for by swordsmen.


    Many famous swordsmen come from the sword playing palace.


    After some swordsmen come to the sword playing palace, those with high savvy can directly fall into epiphany and understand the sword technique.


    The powerful swordsmen in the sword playing palace can be seen everywhere in the whole chess sword mountain. It seems that countless swordsmen are playing swords in the void to admit their understanding.


    Here, as long as you are practicing swordsmanship, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It is simply the best place to cultivate sword technique!


    At the moment, the sword playing palace is not particularly peaceful.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    All of them were strong people who came to watch the ceremony.


    Even occasionally, there will be a strong man with a breath like the eternal sky, tearing open the void and stepping out. Shu Er enters the sword playing palace under the welcome of the disciples.


    Some stay outside the sword playing palace and want to know who is the master of TIANYAO League, or the strong one of demon clan. They all know that these strong men can tear up the void, and each one is a great saint!


    "That''s the nine fairies of ice and snow palace!"


    "This is the golden ray arhat and the universal arhat of ten thousand Buddhists


    "The Lord of the ancient demon sect is here too!"


    "My majesty of the Wanyao emperor is here too!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, a powerful sage appeared in the sword playing palace.


    The appearance of every saint makes everyone exclaim.


    These strong people are the mainstay to resist the invasion of foreign demons!


    At the same time, these strong people are the judges of who is the leader of TIANYAO alliance!


    Only the leader of the forces that can be recognized by the most saints can become the leader of TIANYAO continent, leading TIANYAO continent to resist the demons outside the territory!


    Only when it is recognized by most sages, can he be regarded as the true leader of heaven shining on the mainland.


    Otherwise, none of these sages would approve of the TIANYAO alliance leader, and such a TIANYAO alliance leader would only be nominal.


    Also in everyone''s expectation, the TIANYAO conference officially opened.


    TIANYAO meeting, choose the leader!


    Open up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Sword playing palace.


    Towering and towering, the essence of the sky shrouded in a thousand miles, interwoven with clouds, like a fairyland world.


    Dense around the place, the spirit constantly overflow, nourish this piece of heaven and earth!


    Deep in the sword playing palace, there is a green bamboo forest.


    Straight into the sky, vigorous and powerful, it is covered with countless jade like bamboo leaves, in the breeze under the touch, issued a "Susu" sound.


    The most surprising place is that the sword meaning lingering in the bamboo forest can be seen from a distance and the terror power contained in it can be felt!


    With the swaying of the bamboo forest, the swords soar to the sky and cut through the clouds!


    In the depths of the bamboo grove, a hall tens of feet high rises from the ground, and the vault is propped up by sword pillars of the size of ten people.


    In the palace, there are countless beautiful maids, carrying all kinds of spiritual fruit, or exquisite dishes, from the palace in and out.


    It is also a graceful woman who sings and dances in the hall.


    No maid dares to make any mistakes. I don''t know how many great people in the palace who are shining on the mainland gather here!


    Looking around, there are dozens of terror in the hall.


    The only thing in common is that one''s breath is strong to the extreme. His Qi is like a star and shakes the void, which is a great power of respecting saints.


    The man with sword eyebrows on the main seat is full of sword pillars, each of which is crystal clear and bright. The shaking makes the void collapse and collapse!


    He sat in the same place, still a Sword Fairy banished dust, surging sword power like the water of nine days, cage to the world!


    The contemporary master of the sword playing palace.


    Haoxing sword master!


    The existence of the so-called first person in TIANYAO mainland brings unimaginable pressure to people just by breathing and breathing.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to my sword playing palace for the life and death of millions of creatures in TIANYAO mainland!"


    The master of Haoxing sword rose slowly. His voice was very light, but very sharp. His voice shook the whole hall.


    "We are all living creatures of the land, which is related to the life and death of the whole continent. How can we not come?"


    The golden thunder arhat of ten thousand Buddhists said with a smile.


    His voice was like rolling thunder, which made the whole hall roar, and the array patterns engraved on it were inspired independently.


    This Jinlei Luohan is the first sage of ten thousand Buddhists. It is said that he has stepped into the four levels of saints, and has just broken through the pass recently!


    "If you speak like a human being, who knows that you are full of Buddhism on the surface, but in fact you don''t know what to do behind your back!"


    As soon as Jin Lei Luohan''s voice fell, a sarcastic voice rang out.


    When they saw it, they suddenly saw a flash in their eyes.


    The person who opened his mouth was the sage of the magic River, the patriarch of the ancient demon sect. Once the patriarch opened his mouth, the whole hall was filled with surging evil Qi, which was opposite to the Buddha light on Jinlei Luohan.


    The contradiction between the ancient demon sect and the ten thousand Buddhists has a long history. There is no accident at all between the two.


    Even, it is said that more than ten years ago, the ancient demon sect had a great war with ten thousand Buddhists!


    In that war, in order to fight for the ownership of Yuzhou, ten thousand Buddhists wanted to build a Buddhist land on the earth in Yuzhou, while the ancient demon sect wanted to turn Yuzhou into a demon kingdom.


    The two even played a real fire, and in the end, many forces tried to persuade the two forces and divide Yuzhou equally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "You ancient demon sect is not qualified to say that we are ten thousand Buddhists. Who does not know that your ancient demon sect is the remnant evil of foreign demons.


    How can we know if you will betray TIANYAO and fight against the enemy! "


    Being ridiculed by the sage of the magic River, Jinlei Luohan naturally retorts.


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the great powers of many forces on the scene changed.


    One by one with a little fear of the eyes, looking at the magic River saints and other ancient demon saints.


    "You, don''t be so bloody. My ancient devil sect was born in TIANYAO mainland. How could you betray TIANYAO mainland?"


    The sage of the magic river was very angry and jumped on the table.


    "Boom


    The terrible evil spirit immediately filled the whole hall, which made the maids scream and kneel on the ground, shivering.


    "Why, I was exposed by this seat and became angry?"


    Jinlei Luohan smiles happily, and the light of Buddha is bright. It seems that there are countless monks, pilgrims and Bodhisattvas singing in low voice.


    According to Jin Lei Luohan, there is a reason for this.


    Before the ancient times, there were no martial arts practitioners in TIANYAO. Even those who practiced the magic arts were pitifully rare.


    In the ancient times, in the war with the overseas demons, some warriors in the mainland understood or seized some magic skills from the overseas demons, and thus formed the so-called "devil''s Road Warriors".


    However, some of the practices of the magic way were too evil, and the origin was not accepted by the creatures in TIANYAO, and even suppressed them together!


    Among them, because of the mutual restriction of the skills, the ten thousand Buddhists suppressed the most severely, and even almost made the evil way warriors disappear in TIANYAO. It was at that time that the evil way warriors and ten thousand Buddhists had a deep blood feud!


    The warlords were in a difficult situation. Until the rise of the ancient demon sect, their living environment was relatively better.


    However, even so, because the magic way skills are more or less related to the overseas demons, the ancient devil sect and other demon sect have been unable to escape the dilemma that many forces in TIANYAO mainland fear!


    As the banner sect of the evil way, the ancient demon sect is closely watched by many forces!


    If it had not been for the intention of betraying TIANYAO in the past million years, it would have been slaughtered by many forces!


    "Old bald ass, believe it or not, I pulled your tongue out!"


    The devil River sage gnawed his teeth.


    If Jinlei Luohan provokes the fear of many forces and jointly suppresses the ancient demon sect, it will not be a good thing for the ancient demon sect.


    "Devil, I want to learn your skill!"


    Jinlei Luohan Hun is not afraid, slightly straight back, staring at the magic river saint.


    "Boom


    In the void, the two momentum collide with each other, stirring the aura around them!


    All the great powers can see the nose and the heart, but no one speaks.


    The Terran power is used to it. Every time the two meet, they will not give up without a fight. The demon clan power is even more impossible to dissuade.


    "Well, this is not the place for you two to settle the feud. In the face of a big enemy, we can''t mess ourselves up!"


    At this time, the eyes of the master of Haoxing sword, who was sitting back on the main seat, was half open. A sharp sword, like the nine sky star river, was between the two saints of the magic river.


    "Hum!"


    By this blow, the two saints of the magic river suddenly murmured and were shaken back by the momentum of the master of Haoxing sword.


    "Yes


    Two people''s eyes showed a trace of fear, and agreed to retreat.


    Not only they, but also the Wanyao emperor and others on the side are also afraid.


    Master Haoxing sword, stronger than ever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Congratulations, almsgiver Haoxing, for your great accomplishments. I''m afraid it won''t take a thousand years to step into that remote realm!"


    Jin Lei Luohan''s hands are folded, and his face shows pain.


    The voice has just dropped, and many great powers are one of the shocks.


    They naturally know the realm of the sage Jinlei and what it is.


    Ancient holy giant!


    Only the ancient Saint realm can make Jinlei Luohan show such a posture.


    At this time, they realized that the distance between the master of Haoxing sword and the realm that they could not reach was only half a step away.


    Or, perhaps only one layer of thin film can break through the realm of ancient saints!


    The master of Haoxing sword was originally the most amazing one in the past million years. When many great powers were still trapped in the early state of saints, he took the lead in breaking through the middle realm of saints.


    After only a few people broke through the four levels of saints, the master of Haoxing sword was about to step into the realm of ancient saints!


    "Congratulations to master Haoxing sword for your great progress


    "The master of Haoxing sword is indeed the first person in TIANYAO mainland. We admire him


    "If you want to be the leader of the alliance, you must be the master of Haoxing sword!"


    All saints can''t help but praise.


    Only the bitter smile shows the restless mood of the great powers.


    "I''m just one step ahead of you. You''ve never had a chance to break through the realm of ancient sages."


    The main face of Haoxing sword said without expression.


    "Such as Wanyao emperor, Muyun Saint Lord and mortal emperor, will not soon step into the six fold realm of saints."


    Haoxing sword master eye light flow, one by one to point out a few very deep hidden energy.


    This sentence once again shocked many great powers.


    The leader of the Wanyao emperor and the Wanyao emperor.


    He is the master of Moyun holy land of demon clan.


    The king of the human race, the king of the mortal.


    These people are famous for a long time. I didn''t expect that they all stepped into the five peaks of saints!


    "I underestimated the heroes of the world


    Nine spirits fairy smile bitterly.


    The nine fairies sitting in the palace can be said to be one of the few female talents in the palace.


    Its graceful posture, the God show connotation, is the most dazzling one, attracting many powerful eyes.


    However, nine spirit fairy''s beautiful face, full of bitter smile.


    She thought that after her master had gone through the three peaks of saints, the ice palace was no longer weak in TIANYAO mainland.


    Even if the tiantiao sect still exists, the ice and snow palace will not be too weak!


    As a result, at present, the ice and snow palace is still in a weak position, and is almost at the bottom of the list, except for those who are able to do free practice.


    "Nine spirits, there is no need to tangle. In the current situation, the stronger the power of the great powers, the greater the chance of winning against the overseas demons!"


    At this time, an old woman in green beside the nine fairy said softly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Nine spirit fairy smell speech, suddenly wake up.


    For the ice and snow palace, the stronger the forces are, the more favorable they will be.


    The stronger the strength of these forces, the less pressure the ice palace will bear, and the greater the possibility of surviving this catastrophe!


    However, the nine spirit fairies look at the Wanyao emperor and other strong eyes, there are still exclamations.


    Especially in the face of the master of Haoxing sword, the exclamation in his eyes became more and more intense.


    About to step into the realm of ancient saints!


    The sword presses the sky, which is the real sword pressing the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "I finally know why elder martial sister still thinks that the six sages who don''t fall into the imperial dynasty will not be as good as the master of Haoxing sword."


    Nine fairy eyes, can not help but think of Qin Yi under the six saints.


    The six saints may be strong enough to suppress the first sect of Tianpai and have the power to kill one sect, but it is not as good as the master of Haoxing sword!


    The six sages under Qin Yi''s command can be compared with Wanyao emperor and others, but weaker than Haoxing sword master.


    "Why don''t you see the emperor coming?"


    At the thought of Qin Yi, Jiuling fairy suddenly remembered that she had not seen Qin Yi.


    Since she set foot on the sword playing mountain, she has not seen Qin Yi except some martial artists who do not fall behind the imperial court.


    "Is there any delay?"


    Nine spirit fairy apricot eyebrows wrinkled.


    With her understanding of the emperor, she should not miss the TIANYAO meeting.


    However, why does it take so long to see people?


    Jiuling fairy can think of this, and other people can naturally think of it.


    "We, all of us, gather in the sword playing palace to discuss how to deal with overseas demons.


    However, some people have not been there. What do you think? "


    A kind-hearted old man beside Jin Lei Luohan suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as this was said, the nine spirits fairy''s face changed. This old man was another famous great power of ten thousand Buddhists, the universal arhat.


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. It is aimed at people like Qin Yi who can''t fall into the imperial court!


    On the spot, the great power and scattered repair of TIANYAO mainland forces have arrived.


    The only one who failed to reach the power and power was Qin Yi, who was not the emperor and the six sages.


    "Well, someone is not there?"


    On hearing the words of the arhat, many great powers frowned.


    The TIANYAO meeting was held in a sword playing palace to establish an alliance to deal with the invasion of foreign demons.


    It is true that there are more or less connections between the ancient demon sect and other demon clans, but in fact, the arrival of the ancient demon sect and other magic powers has shown their own attitude, so many great powers do not press too hard on the evil forces such as the ancient demon sect.


    However, if there is any power that does not come, people have to doubt that the purpose of this power is to betray TIANYAO?


    In this extraordinary period, there is no room for many great powers to think about!


    "When we hold the TIANYAO meeting, how dare anyone not attend it?"


    "If you don''t attend the meeting, you will feel the same!"


    "If it''s hard, I can''t believe that there are still people in the mainland who dare to betray?"


    Many great powers speak in succession, as if in anger.


    No matter what the purpose of the party''s influence, it does not only make people doubt their motives, but also slaps many forces in the face!


    Everyone is here, but you are the only one. What''s the point?


    "Not good!"


    Nine spirit fairy face anxious color, more and more rich.


    Ice Palace and Buluo emperor are both allies and help each other. She can''t sit back and watch the emperor fall into danger.


    However, in order to wait for her to speak for Qin Yi, Haoxing sword master also spoke.


    "Who is it?"


    The master of Haoxing sword opened his eyes and said a concise and comprehensive way.


    The master of Haoxing sword held the TIANYAO meeting in the sword playing palace. His purpose has been obvious, that is to be the leader of TIANYAO mainland!


    But this time, there were forces who didn''t attend the TIANYAO meeting. The one who was beaten most was the master of Haoxing sword!


    Rao was angry with his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "The Lord of the imperial court and the six sages of the emperor have not yet arrived!


    Unfortunately, both of them can be regarded as the strong men in TIANYAO mainland. I can''t bear to doubt that these two Tianjiao strongmen, even the rising of the new Jin Dynasty, will be linked with foreign demons.


    However, the emperor did not attend the TIANYAO assembly, so that the poor monk could not speak up to defend it. "


    "My heart is full of TIANYAO. Although I feel pity for the two Tianjiao, I have to inform you and let you decide in order not to be blinded."


    See Hao star sword active anger, general square Luohan eyeground is a joy, but the mouth is sigh way.


    "This..."


    The nine spirits fairy''s face became more and more ugly.


    This common arhat seems to be kind-hearted, and every word is full of heart, which makes people have to sigh for the mercy of Buddhism. However, in fact, it pushes Qin Yi and the emperor directly into the abyss!


    In the words of arhat, there is no direct saying that the imperial dynasty colludes with foreign demons, but this kind of words can deepen many powerful people''s conjecture about the imperial dynasty!


    Every word, every word, every word!


    "Do not fall to the emperor, six saints?"


    "Is that the new Jin Dynasty that did not fall?"


    "That does not fall the imperial dynasty, actually colludes with the overseas demons?"


    Sure enough, the words of the universal arhat have caused many great powers to discuss one after another.


    "I''ll tell you why the imperial dynasty rose so quickly because there are overseas demons behind it!"


    "For millions of years, there has never been such a rapid rise of one side of power, but there is secret support from overseas demons, which is a good explanation."


    "This can also explain why the six sages of the imperial dynasty did not want to step down on the heaven sect. This is weakening the strength of TIANYAO on the mainland."


    Even, some of the powerful forces of the imperial dynasty, who were still keen on it, pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said so.


    The big tree catches the wind!


    The rise of the imperial dynasty is too fast, which also makes many forces not to fall in love with the emperor.


    Not only is the great array that can protect the imperial court, but also the sacred vessels in Qin Yi''s hands!


    Both the wings of Kunpeng and the temple of stepping on heaven fell into the hands of the emperor.


    These two sacred utensils and the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers make many forces excited.


    In particular, the temple of stepping on heaven was left over by the ancient sage of stepping on the sky, which made many forces greedy.


    A holy relic in the middle of the holy relic is enough to let them get through the crisis of foreign demons!


    However, they were afraid of the power of the six sages and did not dare to fight against the imperial court. But now, it is no doubt that they have been given a chance to arouse the public''s anger.


    No matter whether the emperor has colluded with foreign demons, as long as they set a tone for this matter, can the emperor still quibble?


    All people speak hard and speak hard!


    If you are guilty, you are guilty!


    Although many great powers still fear the wooden feather clothes, there are not so many masters of Haoxing sword, but there are so many sages who can fight together. Even the demons in the foreign countries can fight together. How can they not win the imperial court!


    Even, some of the great powers are already imagining the scenes that can''t divide the imperial dynasty.


    For example, the great power of Buddhism seems to have seen the scene that they transformed Qingzhou into a Buddhist state on earth.


    Ten years ago, you killed me to teach arhat, and ruined my teaching plan. Ten years later, I will destroy your imperial dynasty with great momentum, and I will overthrow you once!


    Pu Fang Luo Han and Jin Lei Luo Han look at each other, sneer repeatedly.


    Throughout the audience, only ice and snow palace, yin and Yang religion, Wanyao imperial court, did not speak out against the emperor!


    The rest, all eyes salivate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Otherwise, we will go to investigate the imperial court and confirm whether it has any connection with foreign demons."


    A man can''t wait to speak.


    Wearing a golden robe and embroidered with a silver dragon on it, he was a prince of the Dading Dynasty, named the white feather king.


    He most coveted the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers which could not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    According to his estimation, the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers is an array that reaches the low level of holy products.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi would not be able to kill the eight treasure Arhats with this array, which could not connect the hundreds of millions of Li mountains and rivers of the imperial dynasty!


    Not to mention, the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers has the effect of combing mountains and rivers. For a dynasty, the attraction is almost too big!


    If you let Dading emperor get the mountain river eight trigrams array, the inside story can undoubtedly soar!


    It is not impossible to become the first force in TIANYAO mainland in a thousand years'' development!


    "The white feather king said, I agree with the ancient demon Holy Land!"


    An unruly young man, with his eyes like an eagle, overlooking the boundless world and preying on the world, also opens his mouth.


    This is the top force of the demon clan, the holy master of the ancient demon holy land. He covets the Kunpeng wings on Qin Yi.


    It is said that the ancient Demon Lord is a bird of practice, relying on a little blood passed down from the Kun Peng, he can gradually become the saint of the ancient demon Holy Land!


    Qin Yi sits on a Kunpeng wing cast by Kunpeng feathers, which naturally makes this ancient demon lord quite excited!


    As long as he got Kunpeng''s wings, he could have a deeper understanding of Kunpeng''s devouring magic power.


    "I agree with the golden Holy Land!"


    Another holy land of the demon clan, the golden holy land, is also the opening.


    They want to get Qin Yi from the temple of stepping on heaven.


    This temple of stepping on heaven is a treasure that most people peep at.


    "Yes


    More and more powerful people speak.


    With the constant opening of a great power, the situation became more and more unfavorable to the imperial court.


    ��������


    Nine fairy red lips slightly open, several times, but no one to listen to her.


    In so many great powers, her words of defense for Qin Yi have long been submerged in them.


    These great powers only want to carve up the imperial dynasty, and divide the sacred vessels and treasures of Qin Yi one by one. Where can they listen to the explanation of the nine fairies!


    Even, in the eyes of many great forces, Qin Yi''s stepping down on the heaven sect means that the treasure of the school is also in the never falling imperial dynasty. As long as the emperor is not defeated, they can even get the details of the two top forces!


    This kind of thing, can''t meet at any time, how can they give up!


    Looking at these powerful words, nine spirits fairy heart a desolate.


    The army of demons has not yet arrived, but many forces want to carve up and fall the imperial dynasty first!


    How sad it is!


    At the end of the day, one of the great powers looked at the master of Haoxing sword one after another, hoping that the leader, who had been acquiesced by all, would make a ruling!


    As long as the master of Haoxing sword opens his mouth, it is doomed that there will be no possibility of overturning the imperial court!


    The master''s eyes of Haoxing sword are like stars, and they seem to be thinking about it.


    After a long time, the main eyelid of Haoxing sword lifted slightly, and was preparing to open his mouth.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    Outside the hall, there was a sharp sound of footsteps.


    "Don''t fall to the emperor, six saints, come!"


    At the same time, the disciples of the sword playing palace who served outside the hall were also famous.


    Qin Yi, here we are!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "Click!"


    The gate of the main hall opened with a bang.


    A figure first stepped into the hall, wearing a nine chapter emperor''s robe and a dragon crown on top of his head. He exuded a noble atmosphere all over his body, and his bearing was extremely dignified!


    At a glance, many great powers are awed by their majesty!


    Just like a king of heaven and earth, the master of the universe, is walking slowly!


    "Is this Qin Yi?"


    "Is that the emperor who does not fall down on the emperor?"


    "The feathered cultivation is not inferior to the great power of a sage, but it is still a little bit."


    The eyes of many great powers coagulated, and the mind trembled.


    "How could it be?"


    Emperor Wanyao''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but he hasn''t seen it in a few days. Qin Yi''s momentum is more powerful than a few days ago!


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Qin Yi''s cultivation has crossed the realm of several days.


    Although, the cultivation of eclosic realm is much easier than that of sages.


    However, the cultivation of eclosion realm is not necessarily simple. How can it be possible to cross several realms in a few days!


    However, how could emperor Wanyao know that Qin Yi got the skill of emperor grade, and his cultivation naturally advanced by leaps and bounds!


    After seeing Qin Yi, the emperor of Wanyao quietly withdrew his eyes.


    Speaking of, he and Qin Yi still have some kind of enmity.


    A few days ago, Qin Yi made a big fuss about the Wanyao emperor and cut him off. It''s not a big deal of gratitude and resentment!


    If it had not been for the six saints beside Qin Yi, he might have been fighting against Qin Yi!


    In his opinion, the big barrel wooden feather coat can turn the hand to suppress the first war general of the demon clan in foreign countries, which shows that the big barrel wooden feather coat should be at the same level as the master of Haoxing sword.


    He was invincible with the Wanyao emperor, so he chose to retreat.


    Even before that, he did not participate in the criticism of the imperial court. He was afraid of the wooden feather clothes.


    A group of people who don''t know why, can''t peep at the imperial court. They are afraid that they will hit their heads and bleed blood!


    As long as the big tube wooden feather clothes are there, how can these great powers do nothing but Qin Yi and not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Wanyao emperor thinks so, but others don''t think so.


    "It turns out that this is the man who dares to collude with other demons!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded.


    Looking back, it was the ancient demon lord who spoke.


    The ancient Demon Lord is staring at Qin Yi, and his greed is not covered up!


    With a trace of Kun Peng''s blood, he can feel a desire from Qin Yi!


    Kunpeng''s wings are on Qin Yi!


    Therefore, he couldn''t wait to jump out first against Qin Yi.


    "Yes, it''s a big crime to collude with foreign demons!"


    "Cunning villains, dare to come here


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    Others covet Qin Yi''s great ability, also unwilling to be outdone, have opened their mouth.


    "A traitor who is supported by the demons from other countries, don''t get caught quickly!"


    The king of white feather was more solemn and just.


    A man of great power is righteous and righteous, like the embodiment of justice.


    If it wasn''t for greed in their eyes, it might be.


    "Lord Qin, go


    One side of the nine fairy, the face immediately pale, mouth exclaimed.


    Qin Yi''s appearance at this time is undoubtedly in the mouth of a sheep!


    The great powers have reached a tacit understanding that they want to carve up the Empire!


    Qin Yi came to the sword playing Palace at this time. It was like sending himself to the door and letting many forces divide it up!


    Qin Yi''s opponents are all the great powers in the field!


    Surrounded by enemies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Sword playing palace.


    The main hall.


    Full of great powers, one by one stood up and denounced Qin Yi.


    It is as if Qin Yizhen was the shameless person who committed heinous crimes and betrayed TIANYAO mainland.


    They don''t give Qin Yi a chance to speak!


    They just want to put Qin Yi''s accusation to death, so that they can have an excuse and can''t divide up the emperor!


    However, Qin Yi did not say anything, but walked slowly.


    "Despicable, stop!"


    The ancient Demon Lord was furious and stood up.


    "Oh!"


    It seems that there is a howling sound through the golden cloud, resounding through the whole hall.


    What''s more, if there is a bird flying in the sky, flying from ancient times, looking up behind the ancient Demon Lord and flapping its wings.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi did not answer, as if did not hear the general, the ancient demon lord completely ignored.


    As for the ancient demon lord''s powerful momentum fell on Qin Yi, just like the breeze blowing his face, even Qin Yi''s clothes could not be moved!


    "Arrogant!"


    The ancient Demon Lord was furious and filled his chest with anger.


    No matter how to say, he is the holy master of the ancient demon holy land, the famous character on the land of TIANYAO!


    Such an identity is ignored by the emperor?


    "Boom


    The evil spirit of the ancient Demon Lord is soaring to the sky. Qi and blood fill the hall like a big stove.


    That bird, surrounded by the fire, has infinite power!


    Qi and blood is like a furnace, the bird flies!


    The holy master of this ancient demon holy land has reached the four levels of saints. His accomplishments are not weaker than those of Jin Lei Luohan and others. He is the existence of the third ladder besides the master of Haoxing sword and Wanyao emperor.


    Immediately, the ancient Demon Lord is a punch in the air.


    "Boom!"


    With the fist of the ancient demon lord, a huge amount of Qi and blood condensed into a stream, and even the flying bird was integrated into the fist strength.


    Sharp, sweeping everything!


    "Be careful!"


    Nine spirit fairy exclaimed in surprise and opened her mouth to remind Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi is just a state of eclosion. He can''t take the fist of the ancient demon lord!


    "Shua!"


    However, he saw a man following Qin Yi. The man in brown raised his eyes slightly and looked at the ancient demon lord indifferently.


    "Bang!"


    A fist blows at Qin Yi''s ancient demon lord, which is like a heavy blow.


    Just like hitting an impregnable mountain, the whole person flies backwards in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The ancient demon lord declined to the ground, and the pale gold blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    At a glance, the ancient Demon Lord will be seriously injured at one stroke!


    There is no doubt that the strength of the big tube wooden feather coat is obvious!


    "How dare you


    "Looking for death!"


    "Dare to do it!"


    On one side, many great powers are furious, and the big tube wooden feather clothes boldly put out their hands, which clearly is not to put them in the eyes.


    "Just a sinner, dare to connive at his servants and hurt others!"


    With a trace of fear in his eyes, the white feather King drank furiously.


    Although some people are afraid of the strength of big tube wooden feather clothes, but there are so many great powers in the field, nearly 100 people. How can you be afraid of one person!


    Not to mention, the big tube wooden feather clothing hand, is clearly in everybody''s face, mercilessly throws a slap!


    If they dare to ignore them and fight at the TIANYAO meeting, they can not suppress them.


    When this incident got out, they became a joke!


    A great energy gets up indignantly and presses Qin Yi two people like a raging dragon.


    "This day, I will be the leader of the mainland. Can you give me the position?"


    But under the momentum like the raging waves, Qin Yi just raised her eyes and looked at the master of Haoxing sword.


    I will decide the position of the leader of the alliance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "Wow


    When Qin Yi''s voice dropped, the whole audience suddenly burst into an uproar.


    No one thought that Qin Yi would say such words!


    Everyone in the room looked at me in disbelief, like a madman!


    What Qin Yi is doing now, in people''s eyes, what is not a madman?


    ��������


    Even the nine fairy also stare big eyes, a face incredible, open mouth, for a long time can not speak.


    "Madman, madman!"


    The Lord of the ancient demon just stood up. Hearing this, he shook his head and laughed.


    He laughs at himself. Why should he be angry with a madman, a arrogant and ignorant person, who has already embarked on the road to death without his hand forcing him!


    No matter how many great powers, whether they covet the imperial court or not, just say that Qin Yi alone, also dare to sit on the throne of TIANYAO mainland alliance?


    Joke!


    When is it the turn of a newly rising emperor to fight for the position of the brilliant alliance leader!


    What''s more, can''t he see that the master of Haoxing sword is determined to be the leader of TIANYAO alliance?


    If you want to compete with Haoxing sword master for the position of alliance leader, he is not qualified, even if he has the support of big barrel wooden feather clothes!


    Have a good look, there are so many great powers, who will support Qin Yi.


    If the master of Haoxing sword becomes the leader of TIANYAO alliance, people will not be convinced, let alone Qin Yi!


    If we say that before Qin Yi, there was little vitality, then when Qin Yi put out this sentence, it was that there was no life to speak of, and the emperor would be destroyed because of what he said!


    "I don''t know!"


    The common arhat clasped his hands and scoffed.


    How about if you can kill me and teach arhat?


    What if you can occupy Qingzhou and set up an empire?


    What if you step on the heaven sect?


    Without awe, I''m just an ant who doesn''t know the sky and the earth!


    I just pushed you one step into the abyss, but you stepped into the abyss!


    No need for him to add fuel to the flames, the public has been unable to bear this person!


    "With your qualifications, you want to be the leader?


    It''s really a big forest. Everyone has it and dare to say anything! "


    The white feather King sneers, the eye dew scorns.


    "Just a barbarian state, lucky to get some luck, dare to be so arrogant, it must be the devil''s evil heart.


    Everybody, this son has entered the devil''s way, so we should cut it off! "


    The golden master of the demon nationality''s gold Holy Land smiles, and his whole body is covered with golden light. His muscles are like gold pouring.


    "It''s true!"


    Many great powers are too lazy to express their disdain.


    To be angry with such a lost mind is not to lower your body.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi, who said this sentence, was already dead!


    There are also many great powers who examine Qin Yi from top to bottom. Their eyes are full of banter. They want to see how Qin Yi will die.


    He is so reckless to challenge the master of Haoxing sword. No matter what the purpose is, the master of Haoxing sword will not make Qin Yi feel better.


    Finally, the master of Haoxing sword opened his mouth.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Haoxing sword master''s eyes slightly open, sitting on the main seat, overlooking Qin Yi.


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, he is not angry, and his tone is ethereal. If he doesn''t put Qin Yi in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    With the words of Haoxing sword master, his body blooms with infinite sword light.


    A kind of incomparable sword meaning sweeping the world and despising the world dominates the hall in an instant!


    A vast Star River, spread in the hall, carrying hundreds of millions of stars, ups and downs in which.


    Sharp sword light, condensed into a sword star!


    Stars interweave, the sword dominates the stars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Boom


    Infinite stars shine, countless stars fall.


    In an instant, the hall is like a river of stars.


    The master of Haoxing sword stands on the Star River, just like a supreme banished immortal who dominates all the stars!


    Myth comes!


    "You are worthy of being the master of Haoxing sword. You can break into the realm of ancient Saint giant just by one layer of thin film!"


    The golden master and others frowned and involuntarily operated their own mana to fight against the momentum of Haoxing sword master.


    In this way, they fear the master of Haoxing sword more deeply!


    Originally, they did not have a clear concept of the power of the master of Haoxing sword, but when they felt the breath of the master of Haoxing sword, they finally understood the gap between them and the master of Haoxing sword.


    The sword like stars seems to tear the sky!


    Just breath is enough to prepare them!


    "If you don''t hear me clearly, I''ll say it again.


    I''m going to set the throne of TIANYAO as the leader of the mainland! "


    Qin Yi looks as if he doesn''t have the momentum of Haoxing sword master.


    The master of Haoxing sword may be very strong, but he belongs to the same level as snake yuan.


    Qin Yi even suppressed Sheyuan as a servant. How could the momentum of Haoxing sword master shake Qin Yi''s mind!


    "Well?"


    Haoxing sword master''s eyes sink, cold look Qin Yi.


    The vast Star River, with his angry hum, and set off surging ripples!


    Many great powers were even more astonished and whispered.


    "I''m afraid that this person is really fascinated by the devil''s way, and he''s still speaking up to this time!"


    "What kind of character is the master of Haoxing sword, who also wants to fight with him?"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. I''d like to see how he can die!"


    People sneer and look at Qin Yi with great interest.


    The blade of Haoxing sword master, even they dare not attack it!


    The dozens of sages on the scene can only choose the position of the leader of Haoxing sword by default and dare not fight against each other.


    Can Qin Yi be better than all the great powers present?


    That''s obviously impossible!


    They are looking forward to the scene of Haoxing sword master killing Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The Star River in the hall is shaking with the anger of the master of Haoxing sword.


    Sword light overflows everywhere, shaking the sky and earth!


    Everyone''s breath is one stagnation, the mind concussion.


    The power of the master of Haoxing sword is getting stronger and stronger. Even they can''t bear it.


    Such as the nine spirit fairies, but the saint''s realm is great power, all breathing heavily, can''t breathe!


    "Well, it seems that if you want to become the leader of TIANYAO alliance, you have to show some means.


    Otherwise, any cat and dog dare to question this seat


    Shu Er, the master of Haoxing sword stands up slowly.


    All over the sky, more and more bright up.


    "Sword


    The master of Haoxing sword has a blast.


    "Bang!"


    A bright to the extreme starlight, separated from the Star River, suddenly came!


    The master of Haoxing sword held it in empty air, and the star light then condensed into the master''s hand.


    However, for a moment, a sword like carrying hundreds of millions of stars and lingering countless stars appeared in the hands of the master of Haoxing sword!


    Immediately, the starlight was introverted, and the dazzling light disappeared. This sword belongs to the primitive simplicity, which is not impressive at all.


    However, the public did not dare to underestimate the meaning!


    This sword is called Yiqiong sword!


    Holy product medium level weapon!


    The sword master of the first generation of sword playing palace was left by the ancient sage of chess playing. He had been infected with the blood of several magic generals of foreign demons. His sword power is incomparable!


    With the sword in hand, the master of Haoxing sword shows his edge in an instant!


    If.


    Nine heaven sword immortal, foot footstep mortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Grand Hall.


    The long and magnificent Star River is flowing, and stars are floating in it!


    Stars all over the sky are more and more bright, containing infinite sword meaning!


    In the middle of the Star River, the master of Haoxing sword stands tall and upright. Standing there is like the center of heaven and earth. Everything in the world seems to cater to him.


    The master of Haoxing sword is holding the chess dome sword. He is so high that he looks as if his feet are not stained with red dust.


    In the eyes of quiet ran, a plain, as Qin Yi as a grain of dust!


    He was the first person in TIANYAO''s mainland. He was as talented as an immortal, and he was proud of himself. In addition to a few people in the field, none of them was regarded by him.


    How can we say that if we don''t fall into the emperor, we don''t care at all!


    The only thing to care about is the wooden feather clothes behind Qin Yi.


    Whether it is the reputation of stepping on heaven sect, or the strength of the ancient demon lord just now, we can''t underestimate it.


    "What a pity!"


    The master of Haoxing sword sighs with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, for him, he would like to have a large wooden feather jacket under his command.


    With the existence of such strength, if it can be used by him, it is the best!


    However, Qin Yi chose to be the enemy of him, and the big barrel wooden feather coat also chose to be against him, which made him feel a pity.


    In order to kill the wooden feather clothes, the master of Haoxing sword even took out the chess dome sword.


    This battle can be regarded as the first battle for him to become the leader of TIANYAO alliance!


    He naturally wants to win beauty!


    Win it!


    "It''s your honor to die in the chess dome sword."


    The master of Haoxing sword is not hesitant.


    "Hum!"


    Said, in the hand chess dome sword light flutters a row.


    The next moment, in people''s eyes, we can see a shocking scene.


    The vast Star River, under this sword, seems to be split open, the void burst, showing a bright sword light!


    Such as the nine heavenly sword immortal from the distant Xinghe, cut out a sword!


    Sword up chaos, separate the star river!


    "This sword!"


    A trace of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they could not help but urge the magic power to resist the scattered sword light.


    Light is a little scattered sword light, which gives people a sharp feeling. They need to urge their own magic power to resist it!


    Wanyao emperor and other high-level cultivation generation, also face a startled face, fear.


    This sword brings them a sense of irresistible!


    If they face this sword directly, I''m afraid they will not die but also be seriously injured!


    Even, a little less, it will fall on the spot!


    The general arhat and other great powers who had a grudge against Qin Yi were even more pleased.


    With this sword, there is no doubt that Qin Yi and Qin Yi will kill each other!


    They firmly believe that Qin Yi and Qin Yi can''t take the sword and meet their fate. They have to die.


    However, Qin Yi raised her eyes slightly, and there was no fluctuation of any expression on her face, only the indifference above everything else!


    There is also a kind of verve without anger, such as the gods in the sky!


    All things do not linger in his heart. How can this sword make him moved.


    "Well?"


    The master of Haoxing sword frowned slightly and felt uneasy.


    He is confident that his sword, even the existence of the six peaks of the sage, may not be able to take over. Why is this man so calm?


    Bluff?


    Or are you really fearless?


    Haoxing sword master''s heart sank and thought quietly.


    "You''re upset."


    At this time, Qin Yi''s mouth slightly Yang, seems to see through the heart of Haoxing sword master.


    Deep eyes, as if to see through all the thoughts of Haoxing sword master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "A swordsman is sincere in his heart, loyal to the sword, holding the sword in his hand, and daring to be the enemy of the world, his heart will never be afraid."


    Qin Yi looked at the bright light of the sword and talked.


    At the moment, the sword light cut by the master of Haoxing sword has crossed the space and reached the place less than three inches in front of Qin Yi.


    "The sword of the fearsome can not hurt anyone!"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    His voice just fell, saw that sword light, suddenly stopped in front of him that three inches.


    The distance of three inches is like a thousand rivers and mountains, and even more like a big world standing in front of Qin Yi, so that the sword light can never move forward!


    "Hum!"


    Then, Qin Yi waved, and the light of the sword disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "What!"


    This scene made all the people present gape and could not accept the scene in front of them.


    Such as pofang Luohan and others, they stood up and said nothing for a long time!


    They are proud of this sword. If they take it, it will be a dead word.


    They are still like this, not to mention Qin Yi, a feathered warrior. They are not killed at will!


    If it was a big wooden feather coat that could block the sword, they might be shocked, but not so incredible.


    However, this sword is really blocked by Qin Yi!


    What''s more, it''s still so easy!


    For them, it''s just hard to accept, and even some of them can''t help rubbing their eyes.


    As if you can''t believe what you''ve seen with your own eyes!


    "How could that be possible?"


    As the master of Haoxing sword who cut out that sword, his heart was more shocked.


    He thought that Qin Yi''s base card, either with a large wooden feather coat, or by stepping on the heaven hall, or in other ways, could block his sword.


    However, he didn''t think of the way Qin Yi blocked his sword. It was so strange that he felt palpitation!


    At this moment, a trace of fear inevitably appears in the heart of the master of Haoxing sword.


    "You are afraid


    Qin Haoyi''s heart is like a sword.


    "The swordsman is respectable, respectable, but not terrible!


    A swordsman with a disordered heart can no longer be called a swordsman. "


    Qin Yi looks directly at the master of Haoxing sword with her deep eyes.


    "You don''t deserve to be a swordsman!"


    Qin Yi''s words made people dumbfounded and burst into laughter.


    A sneering smile reappeared on the faces of the people.


    Even the nine immortals frowned and did not agree with Qin Yi''s words!


    If Qin Yi said it was something else, they might not have shown such a playful expression.


    However, when it comes to swordsmen, who dares to say that they can understand the sword better than those in the sword playing palace in TIANYAO!


    Not to mention, the master of Haoxing sword is the contemporary master of sword playing palace, and his sword cultivation has already entered the realm of perfection!


    The sword just now shows the master of Haoxing sword''s swordsmanship!


    It can be said that if the master of Haoxing sword thinks that he is the second, then no one dares to be the first!


    This is not a joke, but a fact recognized by the whole TIANYAO continent!


    But Qin Yi said that the master of Haoxing sword did not deserve to be called a swordsman?


    It''s just a joke!


    Even if Qin Yi took the sword of Haoxing sword master in a strange way, he was not qualified to say such a word!


    The master of Haoxing sword is not angry any more. He stands proud with his sword.


    "Then tell me, what is a swordsman?"


    The master of Haoxing sword looks at Qin Yi calmly with an indifferent look.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are as bright as morning stars.


    Finish.


    A roar of anger.


    "Sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Sword


    A roar, like thunder, exploded in this hall!


    "Boom


    Shu Er, a burst of purple and gold dragon Qi, is rising from Qin Yi.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant lingered around Qin Yi.


    Not only that, many big energy can hear a huge sound of dragon chanting, from far to near, more and more clear.


    Outside the main hall.


    Countless waiting for the Terran warrior, demon clan strong, seems to feel, look up.


    A purple gold light across the sky, from the Far East, like a comet shining sky!


    "Oh


    When the light is near, people find that this is a purple gold dragon!


    The scales and scales are bright, and you can see the flowing divine patterns, as if they are expounding the most powerful way of all things in the world!


    A huge body, shining in the sky!


    Shine the sword mountain into a fine light!


    "Bang!"


    Purple Gold Dragon unruly break open the dome of the hall, lean over and look down, sprinkle unlimited purple gold halo!


    Inside the main hall.


    A little purple and gold God''s brilliance scattered on Qin Yi''s body, just like casting a brilliant purple gold God armor.


    Wear light for armor, melt light for robe!


    With a purple gold God armor, if stepping on the dust of the nine God Emperor!


    At this moment, dozens of great powers in the hall looked at each other, but no one dared to speak for a moment. Qin Yi took a picture of him!


    People look at it, vaguely feel that the breath of Qin Yi is stronger than that of the master of Haoxing sword!


    And terror!


    "PATA!"


    The Buddha beads that Pufang Luohan kept spinning and pinching fell on the ground, and he didn''t feel it.


    There was only one thought in his mind, that is, is the emperor really just a feathered warrior?


    However, the shock at the scene has not stopped.


    Qin Yi raises his hand and grabs it in the void.


    "Oh


    The purple gold dragon roared and turned into countless purple gold gods.


    Then, in Qin Yi''s hand, slowly condensed into a sword!


    The sword has two sides.


    One side of the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, animals, insects and birds, thousands of people, all kneel down on the ground.


    On the other side of the painting is a godless emperor who commands the heavens and cuts across the ages!


    There is also a powerful force around the sword.


    Vast!


    Eternity!


    Emperor Dragon sword!


    Qin Yi holds the handle of the sword lightly, and the body of the emperor''s dragon sword is full of time.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s whole person is also very sharp.


    If we say that Qin Yi''s sharp edge was still hidden, so that people can''t spy on it, then now all Qin Yi''s sharp edges are revealed!


    Sword, no cover up!


    As a swordsman with a sword, you don''t need to cover up your sharpness!


    "Shua!"


    Sanchi golden peak.


    Put your hands down.


    "A swordsman with a sword in his hand can break through the heavens and cut down the road!"


    Qin Yiyou ran said.


    "I am a swordsman!"


    Qin Yi doesn''t call himself me any more. At this moment, he is a swordsman.


    And with Haoxing sword master, on this sword.


    And the way he discussed Kendo with Haoxing sword master was


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a sword, Qin Yi cut it with his sword.


    Talk about Tao, talk about Tao. If you cut your sword, you will discuss Tao with you!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the void was torn.


    The vast Star River was suddenly cut open by a sword!


    The sword light from the center of the eyebrow crossed the master of Haoxing sword. Suddenly, the master of Haoxing sword was still, his eyes widened, and his face was incredible.


    "Boom


    Even, this hall is also split by the sword light, the foot of the Yijian mountain behind the mountain, several huge peaks were razed to the ground!


    A deep, bottomless sword mark spread from Qin Yi''s feet to thousands of miles away!


    Sword cut the Star River, cut off the mountains and plains!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Poop


    The body of the master of Haoxing sword falls to the ground powerlessly.


    A bloodstain extends from the head of Haoxing sword master to his feet. The whole person seems to be divided into two parts, but there is no trace of blood flowing out!


    "This It''s impossible!


    The main sword of Haoxing sword has been under heaven for countless years. How could he be killed with one sword? "


    People can''t believe it. They can''t accept it.


    Even his voice was full of trembling, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Some of the great powers in the sword playing palace, who always thought that the master of Haoxing sword was sure to win, turned pale and couldn''t keep calm!


    This is the master of Haoxing sword!


    The master of Haoxing sword is known as the first man of TIANYAO mainland!


    For nearly hundreds of thousands of years, it is not that no one has challenged the position of the master of Haoxing sword, but all of them have been defeated by the leader of Haoxing sword.


    Now, however, the situation has been reversed!


    In the past, the challenger''s fate fell on the master of Haoxing sword, who was defeated by Qin Yi''s sword!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is just a feathered warrior, not even a sage''s great ability. He even defeated the master of Haoxing sword with one sword!


    This is totally crushing the master of Haoxing sword on the sword path!


    ��������


    All of them are like the clay figurines of Luohan.


    All this is to subvert their cognition, face a dull, was shocked to be unable to move.


    "Is this really a feathered venerable?"


    Such an idea reappeared in the heart of pofang arhat.


    If it hadn''t happened in front of them, they wouldn''t believe it!


    There is no doubt that Qin Yi''s sword really shocked everyone.


    "This sword, even if it is the ancient Tianjiao recorded in ancient books, it is impossible to cut this sword!


    It seems that this sword can really cut down the heavens


    Some swordsmen can''t get rid of them for a long time.


    Even, some of Da Neng''s eyes are just like this sword. If you look at Qin Yi''s eyes, it''s like seeing a god!


    They seem to have understood Qin Yi''s words before.


    Qin Yi.


    He''s the swordsman!


    "With this sword that can cut down the heaven and the great power of the sage can be called a real swordsman!"


    There is a swordsman''s great ability, but also a face of fanatical shouting.


    If we say that the master of Haoxing sword is powerful, but he still stays in people''s cognition, and does not escape from the fence of TIANYAO mainland.


    Then, Qin Yi''s sword has gone beyond the scope of TIANYAO''s mainland Kendo, reaching a higher level!


    Kendo is close to the immortal, shining in the cold sky!


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon Sword trembles slightly, sends out the Jingtian sword sound, reverberates in the ear.


    Qin Yi stood up with a sword, indifferent eyes, overlooking the people around, so that people''s minds constantly trembling.


    Finally, the black and white eyes fell on the master of Haoxing sword who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move!


    "Step on it!"


    Then, Qin Yi moved at his feet and walked towards the master of Haoxing sword.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Da Neng of the sword playing palace is shocked and stands in front of Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    Under the leadership of Haoxing sword master, it is not too much to say that the palace of chess is the first force in TIANYAO mainland.


    There are seven great powers, among which there are three great powers of saints!


    Several great powers in the sword playing palace stare at Qin Yi with fear in their eyes.


    Although the accomplishments of these great powers were far higher than that of Qin Yi, they held back Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s sword, let them to this moment, is also shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "If you don''t fall in love with the emperor, don''t deceive people too much, or we will let you die even if we try our best!"


    Many sages in the sword playing palace pulled out their swords with a bang.


    Although Qin Yi''s strength made them fear, they did not allow Qin Yi to hurt Haoxing sword master again.


    Generally speaking, a sage''s great power has stepped into the road of fading away from the ordinary fetus and casting the immortal body, and the vitality is surging.


    It doesn''t matter whether the sword is cut or not. It can be reborn with blood, but it''s not so easy to be killed!


    In the war just now, the injury of the master of Haoxing sword looks terrible, but he didn''t die directly. He was seriously injured and needed to recuperate for hundreds of years before he could recover to his peak.


    Even so, if Qin Yi is allowed to go on again, then the life of the master of Haoxing sword will be worried!


    As a great power in the sword playing palace, Qin Yi was naturally not allowed to do so.


    Qin Yi didn''t seem to hear the roar of the great powers in the sword playing palace. He tilted up the three foot golden peak and walked slowly to the master of Haoxing sword.


    "You! Don''t be too arrogant


    Many powerful players in sword playing palaces glared at Qin Yi.


    The whole body of magic power has been rolling and moving, and the momentum is surging!


    The master of Haoxing sword is the prime of the imperial palace. How can they allow Qin Yi to hurt the master''s life.


    "Dear Taoist friends, the emperor is not the spy of the demon family. He has a deep evil heart. He uses the magic method to hurt the master of Haoxing sword!


    Now, I still want to hurt the life of the master of Haoxing sword!


    Do you want to sit and watch it? "


    At this time, the pofang Luohan stepped forward and gave a big drink.


    The common arhat is full of dignity, with a noble and righteous spirit, just like the embodiment of justice.


    In front of him, Qin Yi is not afraid of life and death, but also to resist the power!


    As soon as this word came out, the common arhat immediately made many big powers squint.


    Anyway, even if the master of Haoxing sword is defeated by Qin Yi, he is also an indispensable person in TIANYAO mainland!


    The master of Haoxing sword is only a thin film away from the realm of ancient saints. It can step into the realm of Saint''s power within a thousand years.


    After a thousand years of foreign invasion of demons, the master of Haoxing sword is the backbone to resist foreign demons!


    Qin Yi was able to defeat the master of Haoxing sword, but he could not break through the realm of ancient Saint juqing, which was not as important as Haoxing sword master.


    What''s more, if you think about it carefully, what pofang Luohan said is not unreasonable.


    Qin Yineng defeated the master of Haoxing sword. It''s not necessarily because he mastered the secret method given by the demons from other countries!


    This point, no doubt, proves the identity of Qin Yi''s demon spies!


    This kind of sword technique, which is close to the immortal, makes people have to doubt the origin of Qin Yi''s sword technique. It must have been given by a demon family from abroad.


    "If we master this sword skill, it will not necessarily resist the chance of winning by foreign demons, but it will be a little bit more!"


    A great power of practicing Kendo suddenly said.


    Smell speech, a lot of big energy body a shudder, in the eye more a touch of greed.


    Originally, Qin Yi had several treasures that they coveted.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that there is one more thing they want to rob.


    What''s more, Qin Yi is a "spy of the demons outside the country". They have no burden to seize such existence!


    "Boom


    Many great powers suddenly grow up, release their own momentum, cold look at Qin Yi.


    In an instant, the breath of terror reverberates in the hall, many powerful faces are expressionless, but the breath on the body can crush the sky and suppress the ages!


    The strength of every great power may not be better than the master of Haoxing sword, but the cooperation of many great powers is undoubtedly better than the master of Haoxing sword!


    Especially when the Muyun holy master of Muyun holy land and the God of the mortal emperor suddenly stood up, the momentum of many great powers once overshadowed the breath of Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Boom!"


    Strong breath, in the hall concussion endlessly.


    The breath of every one of them is extremely powerful, and it is even more terrifying to unite. The space in the hall has evolved into a chaos!


    Nine spirit fairies, ice cold saints and other great powers, in this momentum, can not help but color change.


    Among the dozens of great powers present, nearly 80% of them chose to shoot, that is to say, more than 50 or 60 of them hit Qin Yi!


    "Oh


    Pofang Luohan sneered and his expression was joking.


    Even if you can kill the master of Haoxing sword, what''s the matter!


    Sixty talents!


    What do the 60 great powers represent? That is, the great powers of many forces in TIANYAO mainland. Except for a few, they can''t help but fight against Qin Yi!


    In terms of cultivation, the master of Haoxing sword is better than every one of these great powers. However, with so many great powers working together, the master of Haoxing sword can only choose to retreat.


    These great powers come from the great forces of TIANYAO mainland. They may not be the opponents of the master of Haoxing sword just by their cultivation.


    However, these great powers are not only cultivation, they also have sacred vessels inherited from ancient times and saints!


    Such as the temple of stepping on heaven sect and the chess dome sword in the hands of the master of Haoxing sword, they are all holy products of middle position!


    There are more than ten top forces in the field, which represent more than ten pieces of holy products.


    With so many holy products, even the master of star sword dare not force too many forces, and can only suppress them with potential.


    After all, the main engine is not a single heart.


    However, at the instigation of the common Arhats, many powerful forces are greedy for Qin Yi, and they want to rob Qin Yi of his treasures or sword skills!


    In the face of Haoxing sword master, the reason why they retreat is that there is not enough interest for them to join hands.


    The treasure of Qin Yi gave them enough reasons to fight Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    A round of twinkling with the ultimate light of the light group, slowly rising.


    The shadow of several weapons in the light group sways, including knives, books and towers


    When every weapon appears, there is a powerful breath lingering on it!


    Many weapons are suspended on the top of each big energy, which makes the momentum of big energy infinitely high, reaching an unknown height, which is more than several times higher than before!


    Holy product medium war weapon!


    This is the legacy of the great powers, the ancient holy giant, which contains infinite power. The complete awakening can even be compared with an ancient holy giant.


    This is also the capital that many forces can stabilize Diaoyutai even though they know that the invasion of foreign demons is imminent!


    "Step on it!"


    Affected by the breath, Qin Yi could not help but stop. Her face turned white and a flush appeared. It seemed that she could not bear the terrible momentum.


    Sure enough, he was hurt!


    All of us can look at each other and see clearly in their eyes.


    Just now, Qin Yi was able to defeat the master of Haoxing sword. That sword was really amazing.


    However, how can Qin Yi use this sword without paying a price?


    "Qin Yi, don''t kneel down to die quickly!"


    The size of a common arhat, his head bathed in the radiance of the sacred vessels, said word by word.


    With his words, a lot of sacred utensils were shocked, and the tumbling breath became more and more powerful!


    Qin Yi suddenly became lonely. In front of numerous sacred objects, Qin Yi was as weak as a mortal without the power to bind a chicken!


    Full of sacred utensils, one person face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    People die for money, birds die for food!


    I don''t know how many people have lost their minds for the sake of chance and treasure.


    In the main hall of the sword playing palace, there are dozens of great talents who are fascinated by Qin Yi''s fortuitous treasures and covet their hearts!


    There are more than ten pieces of holy goods in the middle of the war weapon exposed, great pressure, throughout the void!


    In TIANYAO land, the most powerful weapon is the holy product, which is the most profound information of many great forces, which can be used to traverse the world!


    Such as the gold holy land of the demon clan, the golden master holds a long sword lingering in the chain of gods.


    The golden light of the long Dao is bright, and the body of the sword twinkles with jewels. It is like the sea under the bright moon, sparkling, reflecting the infinite time and space!


    Tianhuang sword!


    It is one of the six sacred items of the demon family. It is said to be able to open the stars with one knife!


    Jinlei Luohan head of a Buddha beads, bathed in the light of Buddha, such as a Buddha, pick flowers and smile!


    The Buddha''s light is dense on the Buddha''s beads, the golden lotus blossoms in the bead, the Bodhi is swaying, and the Buddha is manifesting. Sit on the Buddha''s bead and shine on it!


    Ten thousand Buddhists are the treasure of Zhenjiao and ten thousand Buddha beads.


    The other masters of great forces hold them in their hands, or hang in the air, or driven by gods. They are treasures of their own forces.


    With great momentum, he pressed Qin Yi.


    This kind of prestige makes the ice and snow palace, the ancient demon sect and the Yin and Yang cult''s great powers sink in their hearts.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    Nine spirit fairy heart anxious, want to make a sound to block.


    However, he was pulled by the silent master and shook his head.


    Qin Yi, who was coveted by many great powers, made public anger.


    If the nine spirits fairy rashly make a voice, not only can''t excuse Qin Yi, said not necessarily will let these great powers find an excuse, to the ice and snow palace!


    "Qin Yi, you still don''t bow down and beg to die on your knees!"


    Jinlei Luohan bathes in the light of thousands of Buddhas, and his appearance is solemn.


    Like the voice of angry thunder, like the nine days of upload, the threat of terror is a wave higher than a wave, swept by!


    Qin Yi is looked down upon by many great powers with a sneer on her face.


    Money and silk inspire people!


    Who let this Qin Yi have so many treasures? How can he not attract people to spy on him!


    Under the pressure of many great powers, Qin Yi, like a boat, is in the rough sea and may capsize at any time.


    "Step on it!"


    However, Qin Yi just looked up at Jin Lei Luohan and others. He moved at his feet and went to the master of Haoxing sword again.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Jinlei Luohan and others snorted coldly and stepped forward together.


    This does not fall the emperor is simply bewildered by the demons, until now can not see clearly the situation in the palace, make want to resist a lot of absurd behavior.


    Well, these warriors who fall into the devil''s way should be killed by them!


    In an instant, the momentum was like a raging wave and raging, straight to Qin Yi.


    In the face of Jin Lei Luo Han''s momentum, Qin Yi does not have any action, but the big tube wooden feather coat stands out.


    "You want to hurt my lord? Get down on your knees


    The big tube wooden feather clothes are angry.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Unbelievable pressure erupted from the wooden feather jacket.


    In an instant, the presence of the power can feel a burst of breath that makes them heartbroken, reverberating in the hall!


    If you look at the wooden feather jacket, you can see a powerful immortal who holds the six ways of heaven and rises from the heaven in the hall!


    Its momentum is like a God, and all living beings shudder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Bang!"


    Two powerful momentum filled the field and collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, the void of tens of thousands of miles was shaken.


    The sword playing palace, which has been running for thousands of years, is shaking and seems to be unable to bear it and collapse!


    "Poof!"


    Under the pressure of this momentum, many powers are directly a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is directly collapsed on the ground.


    "Not good!"


    Even if the five peaks of the five saints, such as Muyun and the emperor, are just three breaths under the momentum of the big tube wooden feather clothes.


    Immediately, several people are also by this momentum, pressure kneel down on the ground!


    As for the holy goods on their heads, the middle Warcraft was even more mournful. When the light was Wharton, it fell to the ground.


    ��������


    The hall was silent again.


    "Hiss!"


    For a long time, this just sounded a burst of inspiration, the nine spirit fairy and so on did not have the big ability to move, all were astonished!


    Just rely on momentum, dozens of saints'' great powers, as well as more than a dozen pieces of holy products, to suppress at one stroke!


    This scene fell in their eyes as if it were a dream.


    "Ancient holy giant!"


    Wanyao emperor was stunned and his eyes were dull.


    This momentum Clearly, it is the existence of the ancient holy land!


    Even if the emperor of Wanyao overestimated the strength of the wooden feather coat as much as possible, and even retreated in Chiyang City, he did not expect that the wooden feather coat was an ancient holy giant!


    There is only one ancient holy giant that can surpass dozens of great powers and the joint force of many holy products!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The Lord of the ancient demon sect had straight eyes and could not believe it.


    Part of the reason why he didn''t attack Qin Yi was that Qin Yi was hostile to ten thousand Buddhists and belonged to the same camp as the ancient demon sect.


    Another part of the reason is also due to the large barrel of wooden feather clothes.


    However, he did not expect that the wooden feather coat would be an ancient holy giant!


    However, the power of the big barrel wooden feather jacket, which is as deep as a prison, is far more powerful than the previous Haoxing sword by ten times, or even a hundred times!


    The master of Haoxing sword is said to be only a thin film away from the ancient Saint realm.


    What is the wooden feather coat that is a hundred times more powerful than him?


    Dozens of great powers and more than ten pieces of holy products are all vulnerable to attack in front of the large barrel wooden feather clothes. Only the ancient holy giant can do this.


    Ancient Saint Tongtian!


    Cover the star river!


    The holy product medium Warcraft is said to be comparable to an ancient holy giant after awakening, but this is the power of the holy product''s mid position Warcraft after it is fully awakened!


    How can it be compared with a real ancient holy giant just by the power of a few of the highest cultivation but not the five peaks of the sage, and how can it awaken the power of the position war weapon in the holy product.


    In front of the big tube wooden feather clothes, they are doomed to collapse, unable to resist the momentum of the big tube wooden feather clothes!


    The big tube wooden feather coat stands with a negative hand, and the expression is incomparably indifferent.


    Do you deserve to hurt my Lord with your ant like accomplishments?


    The creeper, who gives you courage, dare to challenge my Lord!


    Qin Yi ignored all the people from the beginning to the end, but walked slowly to the master of Haoxing sword and leaned over to look at the master of Haoxing sword who was lying on the ground.


    Suddenly.


    "Get up, I know it''s OK, the Second World War General of the overseas demons, the thousand magic war generals."


    Looking at Qin Yi''s words, it seems that he is speaking to "Haoxing sword master"!


    Qin Yi called the "master of Haoxing sword" the Magic general of the overseas demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Inside the main hall.


    A group of saints can be humiliated to kneel in front of Qin Yi, and everyone stares at Qin Yi maliciously.


    However, Qin Yi''s words surprised them.


    "Will the Second World War of demons from abroad still appear?"


    Qin Yi stares at the master of Haoxing sword. His deep eyes are like an ancient well without waves.


    The voice just fell, around the public can suddenly a Leng, a time have forgotten the struggle.


    "Don''t be so bloody. How could the sword master be a demon from other countries.


    I think you are the real overseas demon. Don''t frame the sword master! "


    Several sages in the sword playing palace were even more red and glared at Qin Yi.


    If the sword master has been in charge of the sword playing palace for hundreds of thousands of years, how can he be a member of the overseas demons or the Second World War General of the overseas demons!


    It can''t be!


    They know the reputation of the Second World War General of the extraterritorial demons. He is a powerful and powerful one among the overseas demons, who is good at illusions.


    Once upon a time, he turned into a strong man in TIANYAO land, and assassinated the ancient Saint giant of TIANYAO continent. He almost succeeded in assassinating an ancient holy giant with the honorific "buried empty".


    Although the assassination failed, it also seriously injured the buried sage, which indirectly led to the fall of the buried sage in the hands of the magic commander of the overseas demons!


    Therefore, it was recorded in ancient books by the various forces of TIANYAO in mainland China, and there was no omission.


    Even, in the ranking, the danger level of the thousand magic demons was ranked above the snake abyss by the forces of the sky shining on the mainland!


    A powerful man who can be changeable and disguised as any living creature can not even be aware of the ancient holy giant. How can such a strong man not pay attention to it!


    However, Qin Yi said that the master of Haoxing sword was the result of the transformation of the thousand magic demons. The great powers of the sword playing palace could not accept it in any case.


    "You''re lying. Don''t think you can frame the sword master at will if you have the support of ancient saints!


    We are weak, but we are not afraid of a war! "


    Some of you roared.


    Sword, indomitable!


    I am invincible, but I can fight for the sword playing palace!


    Even if the enemy in front of them is not an opponent they can be hostile to, they will pay their own lives for it, and they have no fear at all!


    Several sword playing palaces were furious and looked at Qin Yi fearlessly.


    Qin Yixie mentions the emperor''s Dragon Sword and turns a blind eye to the movements of several people. He just looks at the master of Haoxing sword who has fallen to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s Dragon Sword swings gently and makes a crisp sound.


    Qin Yi falls down the dragon sword and strides forward. It seems that he wants to take the initiative against Haoxing sword.


    "Dare you


    The great energy of the sword playing palace drank violently and struggled in anger.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a resolute breath, pale flame emerged from several great powers.


    Combustor rule!


    The principle of Tao in the sage''s great power is the biggest support they rely on to control the heaven and earth.


    However, if the sage can burn his own Tao, he can break out several times more powerful than himself, and he can fight beyond the ranks!


    Burning Zhenyuan with the martial arts of Zhenyuan is the last resort!


    To save the master of Haoxing sword, these powerful men chose the principle of burning their own body without hesitation.


    Such a scene, let the rest of the great powers are moved, and then look at Qin Yi''s eyes, as if watching a devil who has turned right and wrong!


    Pour dirty water on the master of Haoxing sword, and frame the master of Haoxing sword as a war general of the demon clan outside the territory, forcing the sword playing palace to burn the rules. It''s not the devil but what is it!


    "Bang!"


    However, when Qin Yi raised the emperor''s dragon sword, and the sword was so brilliant that he had to cut it on the "master of Haoxing sword".


    "Hum!"


    The body of "master of Haoxing sword" trembles, and a ray of evil Qi rises!


    Demons appear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Roar!"


    A wisp of Black Mist drifted out from the "master of Haoxing sword".


    The dark fog immediately haunted the hall, and the evil spirit was mighty. From the evil spirit, there were even more shrill demonic howls, which seemed to come from Jiuyou and permeate people incomparably.


    On hearing this, all the sages on the scene shook their minds, as if they wanted to get out of the room, and the mind was shocked.


    "Roar!"


    There is also an illusory terror devil, appear above the black fog.


    The devil''s face is ferocious and changeable. He has joy, anger, sadness, joy, greed and desire All kinds of expressions appeared on the face of the devil.


    "A thousand magic generals!"


    All of a sudden, the big can stare big eyes, as if to see how incredible a scene.


    Even Da Neng, who is burning daoze and is ready to play sword game with Qin Yi, is stunned. His face is blue and purple. He is embarrassed.


    This time, they just feel ashamed.


    They thought that Qin Yi was framing the "master of Haoxing sword". As a result, they did not expect that the truth would be as Qin Yi said.


    "Master of Haoxing sword" is really a magic General of demons from other countries!


    A kind of feeling called "creepy" runs through many powerful bodies, which makes them feel scared at the bottom of their hearts!


    They dare not think that if Qin Yi didn''t do it, he would expose the thousand magic demons who pretended to be the master of Haoxing sword. The consequences would be unimaginable!


    A magic General of an extraterritorial demon clan will become the leader of TIANYAO land, leading them to fight against the army of foreign demons!


    Can have what kind of solution, with toe can think of!


    The whole army is destroyed!


    At that time, TIANYAO mainland will lose all the strength to resist the demons from abroad!


    At the thought of Qin Yi as a person who had been lost by overseas demons, everyone felt guilty.


    "Foreign devil, what have you done to the sword master of our palace?"


    Some of the great powers of the sword playing palace roared at the thousand magic demons.


    Thousand magic demons will be transformed into the master of Haoxing sword, which means that the whereabouts of the master of Haoxing sword is unknown.


    How can we not let several sword playing palaces become so powerful that they are surprised and angry!


    Even, they all had a kind of bad expectation. Could the master of Haoxing sword be killed by the thousand magic demons?


    "The master of Haoxing sword is gifted. How could I kill him.


    I cherish his talent, and it is suitable to be transformed into a member of a foreign demon clan and used by me! "


    "Jie Jie" laughed strangely, and his voice made people shudder.


    Its voice contains a terrible power of bewilderment, as if at any time can be on the scene of the spirit, to hook off!


    "Damned devil!"


    The sword playing palace can gnash his teeth.


    This foreign demon wants to transform the master of Haoxing sword into an alien demon clan!


    "Hum!"


    The thousand magic demons just snorted coldly, and then several great powers shook their eyes and couldn''t find the north.


    Shu Er, thousand magic devils will focus on Qin Yi, with a trace of resentment.


    With its plan, it was originally perfect. As the master of Haoxing sword, he became the leader of TIANYAO mainland, commanding many saints in TIANYAO mainland.


    It is also possible to take advantage of this day''s position of alliance leader to bring these great powers of TIANYAO mainland under its command.


    There is no competition among the overseas demons.


    For example, the snake yuan wants to be promoted to the realm of magic commander by devouring the remnant body of the star snake ancient saint.


    The idea of the thousand magic demons is to turn the great powers of TIANYAO into foreign demons one by one, with the help of TIANYAO''s position as the leader of TIANYAO''s mainland.


    In this way, its status in foreign demons will also rise several chips!


    However, this perfect plan was destroyed by Qin Yi alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Man, how do you recognize your own identity?"


    The face of a thousand magic magic generals, ups and downs in the vast evil spirit.


    It did not care about the side of the covetous wooden feather jacket, but cold looking at Qin Yi, a pair of magic pupil with a touch of doubt.


    Its magic way has long been cultivated to the point of perfection. Even the ancient saints may not see through its disguise.


    Qin Yi is no more than a feathered warrior, but he can easily see through its disguise, which makes this overseas Demon World War II general feel incomparably confused.


    "How to see it, naturally with your eyes."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    Ordinary words are as simple as eating and drinking water.


    In fact, Qin Yi really used his eyes to see the disguise of a thousand magic generals, although it cost Qin Yi 100000 killing points.


    When Qin Yi stepped into the sword playing palace, the wooden feather jacket in the big tube noticed a faint evil Qi, which was hidden in the palace. However, the source of the evil Qi could not be seen from the samsara eye of the wooden feather coat.


    Under vigilance, Qin Yi is in the system to exchange a kind of supreme pupil technique, Jian Tian Xian Tong!


    Shine on the sky and look down on Jiuyou!


    A pair of immortal pupils shine through the sky, and the world can be seen. No matter what kind of camouflage it is, there is no escape under the immortal pupil!


    Even if Qin Yi spent 100000 killing points, he only got the right to use this Jiantian Xiantong for one day.


    After Qin Yi exchanged the immortal pupil, he even looked for the source of the evil Qi.


    Originally, he thought that the owner of that evil spirit was hiding outside the palace of playing swords. After searching outside the palace for a long time, he was delayed.


    After stepping into the hall, Qin Yi found something different. The source of the evil Qi actually came from the master of Haoxing sword on the main seat!


    The overseas demons stayed in the palace of playing swords. No wonder Qin Yi didn''t find any results outside the palace.


    Under the eye of the immortal in prison, the disguise of thousand magic demons is no escape!


    Qin Yi said that he could see through the disguise of thousand magic magic magic generals at a glance, and there was no problem. This is also the reason why he said that "master of Haoxing sword" is not a swordsman. No matter how the demons in other countries disguise themselves, they can not pretend to be Swordsmen.


    However, if Qin Yi thinks so, others will not agree with Qin Yi.


    Big brother, even if you want to ridicule the magic will, you don''t have to say such an excuse that even children can''t believe it!


    does not make complaints about the thousand demon, even the presence of many great powers.


    Er.


    But when they think about it for a second, maybe what Qin Yi said has no problem. How to see it, of course, is to see it with your eyes. Otherwise, what can you see the disguise of a thousand magic generals.


    "You


    The thousand magic demons will be tone a stagnation, angry.


    Undoubtedly, Qin Yi''s words add fuel to his anger!


    Qin Yi''s attitude, in its view, is too rampant!


    However, even if it has to admit that Qin Yi has arrogant capital and a large tube of wooden feather clothes on the scene, Qin Yi can completely stabilize it!


    Just, do you think that''s a sure bet?


    Thousand magic demons will stand a smile, eyes flashing enchanting red light.


    It still has cards!


    "Hum!"


    The magic Qi of the hall was shocked, forming a huge whirlpool.


    After the huge whirlpool, came the sound of crying and howling, as if leading to the abyss of ignorance, after which is a magic land!


    In that demon realm, countless terrible shadows are shadowed and the spirit of demons soars into the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    A deep whirlpool.


    After that, a magic land can be seen.


    "Crash!"


    From the whirlpool, a stream of pure magic gas flows out slowly from it, and it is rich to the extreme!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the demon came from the whirlpool.


    "Not good!"


    The presence of the big energy all facial expression big change, palpitation feeling more and more intense.


    They know that this is the army of demons. If this army of demons will come, it will inevitably be a fierce battle!


    "Shua!"


    Five ancient Taoists step into the air, is to come to Qin Yi side, hands paddle.


    The light blue streamers streamed out of the hands of the five ancient Taoists and turned into a series of patterns, which hooked up the array patterns in the sword playing palace to suppress the huge whirlpool.


    However, the large array depicted in a hurry, even the huge whirlpool was not trapped in a breath, and was corroded by the evil gas leaked from the vortex!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use!"


    Thousand magic demons will laugh and be crazy.


    In its laughter at the same time, a revered foreign demons, from the whirlpool one by one out!


    These foreign demons are covered with black scales, their bodies are like black steel, and their eyes are as red as blood, full of evil blood light!


    Adult overseas demons!


    Each statue is comparable to the existence of the state of eclosion. In terms of combat power, it is even stronger than ordinary feathered warriors!


    Among them, there is a magic General of the overseas demons, which has already revealed their body shape!


    "Chaolong earth vessel technique!"


    The five ancient Taoist people''s faces became more and more ugly. Their hands turned into shadows and danced continuously, shedding thousands of brilliance. They wanted to slow down the speed of the emergence of powerful foreign demons.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar at the foot, like a huge dragon chant.


    The power of the earth!


    This is the power of the land of yijianshan, which was borrowed by the five ancient Taoists to suppress the demons.


    When it comes to the cultivation of the array, the five ancient Taoist can be said to be the first one. Although his cultivation has just broken through the four levels of saints, even the Wanyao emperor and others dare not underestimate the five ancient Taoist.


    Together, they are good at defeating the strong with the help of the general situation of heaven and earth and the power of position and plane to suppress the enemy.


    As long as you let the five ancient Taoist lay down the array, even the sage''s six major abilities are not afraid!


    Some of the great powers of yin and Yang sect also stepped forward to depict the array together with the five ancient Taoists.


    "Hum!"


    The huge whirlpool trembled, but was slowly suppressed by the five ancient Taoists and others!


    However, thousand magic demons will just look at coldly, and have no intention to make a move.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a roar from behind the whirlpool, exploded like thunder!


    Ferocious and violent breath comes from the whirlpool, and the vast evil spirit is like a wave.


    Each evil Qi is no match for the previous evil Qi. It is so terrible that it shatters the space and reveals chaos. The great array depicted by the five ancient Taoist masters and others is the first time to break apart.


    It''s like a demon from Jiuyou devil Kingdom, breaking through the barriers of the world, walking slowly towards Qin Yi and others!


    "Bang!"


    A foot wrapped in black armor, lingering black light, was the first to step out.


    "Step on it!"


    The huge whirlpool trembled, and the terrible devil finally stepped on here.


    He is as tall as an ordinary human warrior. He is dressed in a devil''s land battle suit. He is surrounded by black light. His body is majestic. His magic horns are crooked and ferocious, and they go straight into the sky.


    After the appearance of the terrible demon God, the wave of terror spread all over the whole chess sword palace, and the sword mountain was almost collapsed!


    Overseas demons, magic marshals, to!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Black light twinkles, black armor Sen cold!


    When the magic commander of the overseas demons came to the sword playing palace, the terrible wave came out, shaking the heaven and earth!


    "Bang!"


    The void of a hundred thousand miles began to tremble.


    Even the whole space of the sky shining on the continent has such a shivering feeling.


    Countless creatures from the mainland can''t help but look up at the direction of the sword playing palace. Their hearts are like a huge stone!


    The martial arts players near Jianshan feel more deeply.


    A sense of uneasiness makes them fidgety!


    Full of fear in his eyes, he kept looking at the hall on the chess sword mountain. He realized that there was a big devil coming into the world!


    "Bang!"


    Then, the main hall in the bamboo forest on the top of the mountain collapsed directly.


    "Boom


    The terrible evil spirit is surging forward and crazily overflowing in the mountains!


    It''s as if a demon opened the door of the devil Kingdom and built this place into a magic land!


    There is also an indescribable powerful demon God, slowly emerging in the sky above the palace of chess sword.


    This demon is more than ten thousand feet tall. Standing on the mountain, carrying the sun and the moon, it is full of evil Qi. It is ferocious and terrifying!


    The devil stepped on the sky, and the whole world was startled!


    "What a perfect world, which should be owned by my demon clan!"


    The demon looked around, showing a trace of intoxication.


    Every word it says, it will arouse the resonance of the law. The magic power runs through the universe, drops thousands of wisps of magic Qi, and breaks countless mountains!


    Such power, is directly shocked around the Terran warrior, demon clan strong, white look, full of their faces.


    "Is this a foreign demon?"


    "The sword playing palace is not holding TIANYAO mainland, how can there be foreign demons?"


    "It''s not to say that the tianmang Seven Star array will collapse for thousands of years. How could an extraterritorial devil come to the mainland?"


    A group of warriors, demon clan teeth chatter, trembling cry.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the terrible demon, their hearts are full of shock and panic.


    They did not think, a good day Yao assembly, how can there be a foreign demon, suddenly come!


    Moreover, the power of this great demon is far beyond people''s imagination. It is just like facing a powerful Jiuyou demon God, which is irresistible!


    "The devil is more powerful than the sword master


    The disciples of the sword playing palace felt the momentum of this great devil. They were even more lost in their wits and cold feet.


    As disciples of the sword playing palace, they have a certain understanding of the cultivation of the master of Haoxing sword. However, in terms of momentum, they can''t compare with this great demon from abroad.


    The master of Haoxing sword is already a saint''s six major abilities. However, the momentum of this great devil is even stronger than that of the master of Haoxing sword. This shows that the great devil is the magic commander of the demons in other countries!


    All of a sudden, the hearts of all the people were raised.


    The great powers of all forces are still in the palace of playing swords!


    A magic commander suddenly appears in the sword playing palace. How can you deal with it?


    You know, there is no territory for all forces.


    Even if the leader of all forces can not fully awaken with the holy product of his own power, he can not be the opponent of a magic commander!


    If it is in the territory of the major forces, the major forces may have the means to awaken their own details, but it is not possible to do so in the palace of playing swords.


    They are outside the palace of playing swords. What happens in the palace of chess playing swords can be said to be black in their eyes, and they don''t know anything. They can only do something in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Boom


    The magic marshal of the overseas demons, standing on the chess sword mountain, is ten thousand feet tall.


    It stoops to look down, the scarlet eyes first pass over Qin Yi and others, and only stays on the wooden feather jacket for a little while, and then it falls on the thousand magic devils.


    "I''ve seen the candle demon commander!"


    The thousand magic devils will immediately bow down and bow down with respect.


    There are strict levels in the overseas demons. Even if the Magic general is the second one, he has to give a big gift to the demon commander.


    When a thousand magic will this sentence, the sky Yao mainland big pupil shrink, the heart can not stop the hair cold!


    They thought that the cultivation of the ancient saints with large wooden feather clothes and their cooperation with the holy products of middle position and war weapons would certainly suppress the magic commander who was coming from the foreign demons.


    However, to their surprise, the magic commander of the foreign demons was actually the magic commander of the candle demon!


    Candle demon handsome!


    In ancient times, there were the top three magic Marshals in foreign countries. They had the power to defeat the ancient saints of the same rank. Few ancient saints could compete with them!


    In the ancient days of TIANYAO continent, no one was the opponent of candle Yin devil commander, except for Taixu ancient sage and several giant giants who stepped into the nine realms of saints.


    In their opinion, the big tube wooden feather coat may be able to fight against the ordinary magic commander, but it is not so good against the upper candle Yin devil commander.


    Not to mention, there are 100 magic generals and 100000 magic soldiers.


    Of course, after the arrival of these foreign demons, the huge whirlpool will disappear!


    Otherwise, if there are more demons outside the territory, all the great powers will be unable to help but surrender.


    Even so, this war is particularly difficult!


    This war is a near death!


    In the hearts of all the great powers, there is a clear understanding, and a heart is sliding down to the abyss.


    "Qianhuan, you did a good job!"


    The candle demon was handsome, his voice was hoarse, and he praised the thousand magic demons lightly.


    Originally, according to the plan of foreign demons, it would take about three years for this army to shine on the mainland.


    However, under the cooperation of the magic generals, they were nearly three years ahead of time, and they would be on the mainland.


    "Qianhuan, you are much better than the snake abyss where you are missing. If your majesty comes out of trouble in the future, I will say something nice for you in front of your majesty."


    So said the demon commander.


    When it comes to snake yuan, the candle Yin devil commander''s words are dissatisfied.


    Not long after Sheyuan entered the TIANYAO continent, it was unable to bring the blood essence of the red sun god monkey clan out for a long time, which made the magic commanders of the overseas demons quite dissatisfied.


    If it hadn''t been for the time when it was not for its overwhelming efforts and huge cost, it would have taken another three years for the foreign demons to invade TIANYAO!


    "Thank you, Lord magic!"


    The thousand magic devils flashed a light of joy, and his plan was broken by Qin Yi, and he lost the possibility of bringing many TIANYAO mainland powers under his command.


    But if the magic commander of candle Yin can say a few words in front of the great emperor, and the emperor gives him the chance, he may not be able to break through the realm of magic commander!


    At that time, regardless of the name of the first demon general, the snake abyss will be trampled on by it!


    However, before that, it will crush the emperor of this clan!


    "Qin Yi, you are crazy again. The magic commander of our family is here. You continue to show me crazy!"


    The thousand magic devils will playfully look at Qin Yi and laugh.


    The candle Yin devil is handsome here, how can it fear Qin Yi!


    Before Qin Yi relied on the power of big tube wooden feather clothes, oppressed it, and was sure to win!


    But now, it''s reversed!


    It is strong, but Qin Yi is weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Qin Yi, this is my family''s candle demon marshal. He has killed several ancient saints in TIANYAO mainland.


    Don''t you rely on the ancient Saint beside you and shout in front of your father?


    Are you going on? "


    Thousand magic demons will ridicule Qin Yi.


    At the moment, thousand magic will be in the eyes of the color of joy.


    Ancient Saint realm, powerful and incomparable, also points high and low!


    Even among the powerful overseas demons, candlelight demon commander can be regarded as the most top-ranking existence, ranking in the top three!


    With his own strength, the magic commander of candle Yin conquered several planes of the world.


    In addition to losing in TIANYAO, the rest of the big world was conquered under the command of Zhuyin devil commander!


    In the memory of the thousand magic demons, the ancient holy giant who died in the hands of the candle Yin devil commander exceeded the number of his hands!


    How can Qin Yi be compared with this unknown ancient saint!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi is just a cold voice to the thousand magic generals.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Qin Yi is a sword.


    A bright sword light pierced the sky, cut through the sky, and chopped at the thousand magic generals.


    "Ah


    Thousand magic demons will be a shrill scream, was bright sword light cut, the illusory body was directly cut in two.


    Although reluctantly recovers, but the unreal body, is more blurred!


    "You! You


    The thousand magic demons pointed at Qin Yi angrily, his face full of speechless anger.


    It originally thought Qin Yi would kneel down and beg for mercy, but he did not expect Qin Yi to beg for mercy. Instead, he split it in two with a sword. How can it stand it!


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    The thousand magic demons will roar, and the ferocious expression on his face is changeable.


    The evil spirit of stepping on the sky is rolling with its roar.


    The magic generals of the overseas demons on one side are very interested in looking at Qin Yi. They are still wondering why thousand magic demons will be so embarrassed.


    The result is beyond their imagination, it is actually the result of this feathered Terran.


    However, they also have to admit that Qin Yi''s swordsmanship is very terrifying!


    Even, looking down on Qin Yi and others, such as a mountain of candle, Yin, magic and handsome, is also moving.


    "Man, your sword


    If you hand over this sword skill, I can give you the blood of the demon clan and make you the first general of war


    With greedy eyes, Zhuyin devil Shuai looks down on Qin Yi.


    With the insight of Zhuyin devil Shuai, you can naturally recognize the powerful and extraordinary sword technique used by Qin Yi!


    Even if it has plundered several planes of the world, I have never seen a sword that can match it!


    The level of his sword has reached the level of high-level and even top level.


    Otherwise, with Qin Yi''s accomplishments, how could he hurt the magic generals.


    Only by using these sword techniques can we have such power!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Qin Yi raised his eyes, only three words.


    The demons outside the area also want to rob me of my sword skills. It''s just wishful thinking!


    "Human beings, you have angered me. I want you all to die!"


    Candle Yin demon Shuai was so angry that he shivered all over his body. Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, he became colder and colder.


    How many people dare to refuse its request!


    How dare a little Aboriginal face talk to it like this?


    Is it right to refuse its request?


    "Boom


    With the anger of the demon commander, the power of terror rolled down, which made the feet of many great powers in the field unstable, and collapsed to the ground, and the strong body was almost crushed!


    Magic power, terror here!


    It was astonishing to witness this scene!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    In a word, suppress dozens of powers!


    This is the power possessed by the magic commander of candle Yin. It''s so terrible!


    There was no bottom of many great powers, but now there is no confidence!


    If they can fully awaken their power, they will not be afraid to fight against the demon commander. However, the problem is that they can not fully awaken to their own details, how can they be the opponents of the demon commander?


    As for the large barrel wooden feather clothes, maybe they had some confidence in the big barrel wooden feather clothes before. After seeing the power of the candle demon commander again, this confidence was directly consumed.


    Light from the momentum of view, candle Yin devil will be more powerful than the big barrel of wooden feather clothes!


    In the realm of ancient saints, a little gap will be enlarged, not to mention the difference in cultivation between the two, which is quite different by several chips.


    Perhaps, the distance between the two is just like the gap between the feathered warrior and the sage''s great power, and it is not impossible!


    With such a big gap, how can many big powers still have confidence in the wooden feather clothes.


    Even, some great powers have closed their eyes in despair, waiting for death in silence.


    Some great powers, such as Jinlei Luohan, have the idea of surrendering to foreign demons!


    "Boom


    However, before Jin Lei Luohan and others open their mouth, the demon commander of candle Yin has already made a move.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the magic Qi around his body turns into a magic realm and floats on its head!


    It''s like a real world, the scarlet sun and moon, and the devil''s spirit evolves into all things. It fills the world of the devil Kingdom, and the demons howl!


    Play a magic land, can suppress the world!


    People have no doubt that this magic area will be razed to the ground even if the chess sword mountain is thousands of miles away!


    "Lord magic, spare your life. We are willing to surrender to the overseas demons!"


    Such as Jin Lei Luo Han and other great powers, an exciting spirit, immediately cried out.


    They don''t want to die. They become sages and have a long life. They don''t want to die so easily!


    As for surrendering to foreign demons, it is not unacceptable to them, as long as they can save their lives.


    According to their understanding, not all of the overseas demons are pure blood demons. There are also overseas demons who attack the world and recruit them.


    In order to survive, they can also surrender to foreign demons.


    As soon as the words of Jin Lei Luo Han and others came out, some great powers also moved the idea of surrender.


    However, the demon commander did not mean to stop.


    Qin Yi refused its request and made it angry. How could it stop!


    "Click!"


    The world of the devil''s land was shocked and hit Qin Yi.


    In an instant, the void is broken and the power is mighty, which can destroy the heaven and the earth!


    In this demon world, Jinlei Luohan and others beg for mercy, but it doesn''t help.


    Even, with a slight shock in the demon world, Jin Lei Luohan and others who want to get up will be wiped out directly!


    Those who did not open their mouths to beg for mercy were also cold as ice in their hearts, closed their eyes sadly, and were hopeless.


    In front of such a powerful candle demon commander, what can they resist!


    "Alas


    Wanyao emperor sighed, barely standing.


    He is full of ambition, want to strengthen the Wanyao emperor, and even want to rule TIANYAO mainland.


    But now everything will be gone!


    "What a pity


    Five ancient Taoist eyes, eyes are full of sadness.


    He obeyed the prophecy of the ancient sage of yin and Yang, hoping to take advantage of Qin Yi''s hand to remove the great enemy of foreign demons for TIANYAO!


    But who knows, the overseas demons plan to be higher!


    After this war, there is no hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Humble ants, let''s all die for us. The shining land will be owned by our demon clan on this day."


    The candle Yin demon is handsome, the eye light is indifferent, such as the nine you demon God cold look big thousand.


    Its eyes are full of madness and bloodthirsty. It is going to kill Qin Yi, as well as the creatures of these days.


    Since Qin Yi didn''t want to tell him about his swordsmanship, he only came to kill Qin Yi''s body and extract his spirit for interrogation.


    It does not believe that Qin Yi can still persist in the torture of spirits for hundreds or thousands of years?


    As for the five ancient Taoists and other TIANYAO''s great powers, they can also be wiped out. In this way, TIANYAO mainland can also be ruled by foreign demons!


    "Boom


    The world of magic evolution in the devil kingdom is like a real world falling down, and the void will be smashed, and the chess sword mountain under your feet will be smashed directly!


    The martial artists and demon clans who were watching outside the sword playing mountain were affected by the aftershocks, killing and injuring countless people!


    The warriors and demon clans who survived by chance had to flee far away, and only one hundred thousand miles away did they dare to stop!


    "It''s over! It''s over


    A group of heaven shining power closed their eyes sadly.


    All the great powers of TIANYAO are gathered here. If they are all dead, then TIANYAO will have no power to resist the demons outside the territory.


    Even, the defeat of TIANYAO in mainland China is doomed without the help of the devil commander!


    Without the great power of saints, who else can stand up to help this Tianqing?


    No one else!


    TIANYAO mainland will also be destroyed in the hands of foreign demons, step on those who overturn in the hands of the demon world!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter.


    This laughter is so heroic, so fearless, so wanton publicity!


    In this silent atmosphere of waiting for death, it seems particularly abrupt and harsh!


    "Well?"


    The demon Shuai frowns and coldly looks at Qin Yi. His movements are slightly slow, and the demon world stops on Qin Yi''s head.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The candle demon Shuai said in a cold voice.


    "Do you want to destroy my heaven and shine on the mainland?"


    Qin Yi''s expression is indifferent and her eyes are more and more profound.


    "A million years ago, the dark night emperor of the demons outside your domain could not subdue my heaven and shine on the mainland!


    A million years later, you alone, how can you let me TIANYAO submit to the mainland! "


    "A million years ago, my heroes who were shining on the mainland could fight hard for a hundred years to defeat the invasions of other demons!"


    "Fight with your body, and never surrender to death!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is like gold and stone.


    The five ancient Taoist people who are dead are stunned and speechless.


    With Qin Yi''s words, they seem to see scenes of countless TIANYAO mainland creatures fighting with foreign demons a million years ago.


    With the sword and roaring, the sword takes all the demons!


    Even if the body died and the siege of the demons, the unyielding back is straight to the sky, without any bending!


    This is the sharpness of swordsman!


    Shake the world, step on the sun and moon!


    A pair of iron fists fought dozens of demons, and finally died of exhaustion.


    This is the edge of the warrior!


    "Although we are weak, we should not cherish a war!"


    "My heaven shines on the mainland, and I will never yield!"


    "I will fight to the death and never look back again!"


    A fearless living creature of TIANYAO, abandoning everything, rushes to the army of demons outside the territory, casting TIANYAO''s indomitable will!


    These Terran warriors, or demon clan strongmen, may be much weaker than the foreign demons. Thousands or even tens of thousands of them are not the opponents of a demon soldier of the overseas demons.


    However, they did not choose to bow their heads and wait for death, but chose the first World War!


    They are not much, just to protect their living home, named TIANYAO mainland home!


    This is the edge of TIANYAO mainland!


    No matter who it is, in ancient times, not to mention those who want to betray TIANYAO mainland, such as Jin Lei Luohan, and even those with great powers such as wugudao people, who are waiting to die like this, are very few!


    Because they are indomitable, indomitable and fearless!


    Millions of years of comfortable time seems to have wiped out the blood in the hearts of ancient Taoists and others.


    No!


    We still have blood in our hearts!


    Wugudao people and other great powers can not help but tightly clench the fists, momentum.


    They are the last hope of TIANYAO mainland. If they don''t even fight against it, they will close their eyes and wait for death. What about the hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland that day!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi suddenly ignores the smell of candle Yin devil Shuai, steps forward, a body momentum abruptly platoon.


    "Who can fight!"


    Suddenly, suddenly drink, sound like a bell!


    In an instant, this voice is like a Kunpeng roaring, breaking through the sky, soaring up to 90000 Li!"My five ancient Taoists can fight!"


    The five ancient Taoists suddenly straightened up and hissed in response to Qin Yi''s words.


    He once thought that by following the prophecy of the ancient sage of yin and Yang and relying on Qin Yi, he could overcome the difficulty of overseas demons.


    Until now, he realized that what he really needed to rely on was their own, and to fight against foreign demons, he still needed hundreds of millions of creatures in TIANYAO mainland!


    For the sky to shine on the mainland, fight demons, how afraid of a war!


    "My Wanyao emperor, you can fight!"


    Wanyao emperor laughed, abandoned all thoughts in his heart and responded to Qin Yi''s call.


    At this moment, it seems that he is no longer the emperor of the Wanyao emperor, but an ordinary creature who can fight for TIANYAO mainland.


    "My Lord of gold, we can fight!"


    "My great king, you can fight!"


    "My Lord of Qiushan, you can fight!"


    A sonorous and powerful voice, one after another, just like gold and stone hit, shocking people!


    Ling''s will, converged to a piece, and even countered the momentum of the candle demon commander.


    The back of many great powers is no longer bent, straight as a sword, straight into the sky!


    "I can fight!"


    At the end of the day, even the warriors and Demons watching from afar were all infected and couldn''t help shouting.


    For a time, everywhere is TIANYAO mainland life, unyielding cry!


    "Noisy!"


    Candle demon marshal is very angry. These mortal natives dare to resist it!


    These sounds are too harsh!


    "Boom


    The devil Shuai was furious, and countless evil Qi immediately integrated into the world of the devil kingdom. The world of the devil Kingdom suddenly expanded and turned into the size of 30000 Li, which directly covered the mountains and rivers of 30000 Li.


    This is the intention of the demon commander. He will smash and destroy this 30000 Li mountain and river together with Qin Yi and others!


    "I can fight with my big wooden feather coat!"


    Just at this time, a powerful cry exploded.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, dark chains emerge from the void and run through the void.


    Immediately, it is the devil world, tightly entwined, candle Yin demon Marshal can no longer control that demon world half a minute!


    The other end of the dark chain was held by a large wooden feather coat.


    Long tassels in hand, holding the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    The sky.


    One side of the demon world is standing in the air, and the evil spirit is howling.


    Innumerable demons roar in the world of the devil''s land, and their flame is towering!


    A towering God who supports heaven and earth roars, which is enough to shake the world of the sun and the moon.


    However, this side of the world is bound in mid air.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The dark chains collided and made a dull noise.


    Under the control of the demon commander, the demon world roared, but it was unable to break through the chain.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The candle demon marshal, who had been standing high above, changed his face for the first time.


    Since he came to the sword playing palace, the demon commander of candle Yin has not paid attention to Qin Yi and others, even the wooden feather clothes with big tubes!


    In its opinion, although the appearance of the large tube wooden feather coat was beyond its expectation.


    However, how can a mere ancient Saint born from TIANYAO land do anything about it?


    In the eyes of Jin Lei Luohan and others, the wooden feather jacket looks high and powerful, which can crush all saints!


    And in the eyes of candle Yin demon commander, the big tube wooden feather coat can only let it see more!


    Just like a million years ago, it was fearless to shine on many ancient saints on the mainland. Except for a few people who have stepped into the nine saints, it can crush any ancient saint!


    What''s more, the overseas demons have invaded countless worlds for countless years, and they have also killed countless ancient saints!


    How can you see an ancient sage rising in the declining era of TIANYAO mainland!


    The faint breath on the body of the wooden feather jacket makes it not put it in the eyes.


    However, to its surprise, the big barrel of wooden feather clothes actually blocked the devil Kingdom world that it evolved with evil Qi!


    "Well, even if you can block this move, then what?"


    As soon as his eyes congealed, he regained his composure.


    "Boom


    Its whole body''s magic power surges, and the evil Qi around it seems to be boiling and fluctuating violently.


    In its momentum, the void can not withstand the pressure, inch by inch broken, showing the chaos after the void.


    Magnificent momentum, sweeping the space of a hundred thousand miles!


    The space barrier of TIANYAO is too weak.


    In the breath of candle demon handsome, there is a feeling of near collapse. The mountains and rivers are sinking, and the whole continent seems to be occupied!


    "Not good!"


    The big tube wooden feather and the eyes are shining. If it goes on like this, TIANYAO mainland will be damaged seriously.


    As a subordinate of Qin Yi, he naturally knew that Qin Yi wanted to control the whole TIANYAO continent, but Qin Yi certainly did not want to control a broken TIANYAO continent.


    Candlelight demon commander wants to destroy TIANYAO mainland, of course, the wooden feather jacket is not allowed!


    "Bang!"


    A dark chain burst out like a long dragon in the sky. When the demon commander didn''t respond, he bound it.


    Six locks in heaven!


    In this way, the great tube wooden feather clothes suppressed the snake yuan, the peak of the six saints.


    However, compared with the snake yuan, the strength of candle Yin is more terrible. With the power of six trapped heaven locks, it can only hold candle Yin for a few breaths.


    The magic Qi on candle Yin''s body surged, making six trapped locks clang, as if the next moment would be broken.


    The big wooden feather coat also does not hesitate, one hand drags that side demon domain world, the other hand drags the candle, the whole person soars to the sky, straight up to nine days.


    A war over the nine heavens will not cause great damage to TIANYAO.


    Therefore, the big tube wooden feather coat is above the nine days, facing the candle shade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    With a large tube of wooden feather clothes and a candle, the demon Shuai goes up against the sky, leaving dozens of powerful talents of TIANYAO mainland and hundreds of magic generals of overseas demons in the sword playing palace.


    On the mainland side, Qin Yi is the leader.


    On the other hand, the demons from other countries are headed by thousand magic generals.


    "Damn it, that man can stop the magic commander!"


    The thousand magic demon''s face was gloomy and extremely ugly.


    It boasted that it had extraordinary wisdom and could play with the creatures of TIANYAO mainland by the magic way. However, it didn''t expect that Qin Yi had destroyed all of its plans.


    Whether he pretended to be the master of Haoxing sword, ascended to the position of leader of TIANYAO alliance, or his plan to subdue the great powers of TIANYAO mainland, all of them were destroyed by Qin Yi alone!


    Even, it summoned the candle demon commander, but it was still blocked by the old man under Qin Yi''s command!


    This can''t help but let this self consider the foreign demon family the first wise thousand magic magic magic general, in a rage!


    "Man, I want you dead!"


    Thousand magic demon will be dead staring at Qin Yi, gnashing teeth said.


    However, Qin Yi''s previous two swords, let thousand magic demons will have to admit that if it is alone, it may not be Qin Yi''s opponent.


    However, it is not the only one on the scene!


    There are 100 magic generals and 100000 magic soldiers here!


    "The devil will obey orders and kill me!"


    A thousand demons will roar.


    Behind it, the demon troops roared and moved, with the evil spirit all over the sky, and killed Qin Yi and others.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a fierce demon dragon leaped up from the sword playing mountain, and its momentum was amazing!


    If you look closely, you can see the shadowy demons in the magic dragon. Each of them has a strong breath. They are adult pure blood demons, comparable to feathered warriors.


    Foreign demons gathered such a large army, is to take the opportunity to seize the land''s living power, seize the opportunity!


    Finish one battle!


    Therefore, this army is full of the elites of the demons from other countries, with strong fighting power, which can not help turning pale!


    Not to mention, there is a powerful magic general!


    In addition, with the cooperation of foreign demons, even an ancient holy giant will find it extremely difficult to face this army of foreign demons.


    "Ha ha! People, natives, die for me


    The thousand magic devils will laugh wildly and look down upon Qin Yi and others jokingly.


    This army is called the "magic bone army". It is the most elite army of demons in foreign countries. Apart from the great emperor and several magic marshals, the most terrifying details of foreign demons are!


    Millions of years ago, we slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland!


    He once confronted with an ancient saint of TIANYAO mainland, fought dozens of moves, and was praised as the first army in the overseas demon clan!


    Qin Yi and others discussed the number of dozens of people, and their cultivation was shallow. The only ancient Saint also fought against the demon commander of candle Yin in the Ninth Heaven.


    Without the ancient saint, who can be the opponent of the demon bone army!


    The fighting power of the demon bone army is enough to sweep all the existence under the ancient saint!


    Even if Qin Yi can cut out the most powerful sword, he will not be the opponent of the demon bone army!


    "Boom


    The magic dragon soars in the sky, and the air is towering!


    Countless demons roar in unison, the magic power shakes the mountains and rivers, the endless aura is roaring, and the terrible evil Qi even covers the light of the sun.


    When everyone looked up, they could only see the darkness in the sky, and evil evil spirit was everywhere in the eyes, all over the void!


    "War!"


    The five ancient Taoist priest first roared, with a strong determination in his eyes.


    One of the great powers of the mainland glared at the demon army in front of him!


    In Qin Yi''s words, they found the blood they once thought would never have again, and their passionate emotions flowed in their chest. At this time, how could they retreat!


    For the sky, I can fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "Roar!"


    A roar of dragon, terrible breath, whistling cold, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    In the sky, a demon dragon roars with scales as big as a mountain stone, with a cold light as sharp as a blade, which penetrates people incomparably!


    The five ancient Taoist people standing on the ground seem to be very small under the devil dragon, just like the mantis in front of the carriage.


    In terms of momentum, the two are not on the same scale at all!


    In terms of the number of people, the magic bone army is enough to crush the five ancient Daoists.


    In terms of combat power, the magic bone army can even ignore the great powers of the five ancient Taoists!


    In the face of the general situation of the demon bone army, an ancient holy giant also needs to avoid its edge. What''s more, this cultivation is no more than dozens of great powers of the five saints.


    "My body, I can fight!"


    Five ancient Taoist people stand up in anger and roar.


    "Hum!"


    Each of the five ancient roads had a scroll flying out of his hand and unfolding slowly.


    The scroll is engraved with countless array patterns, shining like stars, connecting the laws between heaven and earth, and suddenly forming a huge array, which can suppress the space of thousands of miles!


    Although the fight between the saints may not be as terrible as that of the ancient saints, it is also astonishing enough to wipe out the mountains and rivers and shatter the stars and the moon.


    The five ancient Taoists suppressed the space with the yin-yang scroll of Yin-Yang religion, which could reduce the damage to the land of TIANYAO.


    "My body, I can fight!"


    Wanyao emperor and other great powers are not willing to be outdone, holding their own details, facing the demon bone army.


    "Boom


    Even, a miserable white flame, from the Wanyao emperor and other powerful body rise.


    Combustor rule!


    This is the performance that they are forced to the extreme, willing to die!


    Some of the great powers in the sword playing palace laughed bitterly. This is the second time that they burn the Taoist principles today. They have already hurt their original principles, but this time they still have no hesitation.


    Even if you die, you have to kill a way for the creatures on TIANYAO''s mainland, and you will blossom the elegant demeanor of sword playing palace!


    The swordsmen of ancient times are proud and unflattering. The swordsmen in their sword playing palace can''t be bad!


    "War!"


    A tragic breath filled the crowd.


    Even before that, the golden Lord, who was extremely hostile to Qin Yi and coveted Qin Yi''s treasures, also had a decisive will with Tianhuang sword.


    At this time, they can not retreat, otherwise there is no possibility to stop the demon army!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd.


    "Demon army, but a sword!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, her eyes like the sun and the moon hanging high, without sadness or joy.


    As if in front of him, not the most powerful demon army, but a group of native chickens and dogs, he can easily break it!


    As soon as this speech comes out, the great powers can''t help but stare at Qin Yi in surprise.


    The laughter of a thousand magic devils stopped suddenly, and his expression was uncertain.


    It really can''t understand why Qin Yi still dares to speak furiously up to now!


    In front of him, however, the demon bone army, which is known as the most powerful army of the demon clan, has no courage to ignore the magic bone army!


    Just as the thousand magic devils are ready to sneer at Qin Yi


    "Bang!"


    A startling sword.


    A bright sword light.


    A high emperor who can''t see his face clearly is wearing an emperor''s robe and wearing a crown crown. He holds a sword and cuts off chaos with Qin Yi!


    The sword is so powerful that it covers the whole demon army!


    At that moment, countless demons, whether they were magic soldiers or magic generals, were frozen in the void by the sword power. They could only watch this sword cut!


    Emperor''s sword, can bury the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    The magic spirit is vast, like a sea of clouds covering the sky.


    The area near Yijian mountain is very lonely and dreary. The earth is in a deep darkness. There is no other color in it!


    The evil wind is cold and cold into the bone marrow!


    In the boundless evil spirit, a magic dragon roaring up to the sky overlooks the vast.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the dark sky suddenly lit up a sword light.


    The mighty sound of swords, shaking the sun and the moon, reverberating in the sky!


    The wind stops!


    The space of thousands of miles around, when the sword light leaps out of the horizon, it seems to be static in general!


    The powerful power of confinement will hold the magic soldiers of the magic bone army out of thin air, and their bodies can no longer move half a minute!


    The surging tide of evil Qi is also frozen for a moment.


    For the onlookers of TIANYAO mainland, this is just a gorgeous picture, but for countless demons, the sword light is no different from the death knell!


    "Shua!"


    In their eyes, you can see a godless emperor gently chopping out a sword. Under the light of the sword, everything will be destroyed!


    Everything in the world is under the shadow of this sword!


    Even time and space can''t escape this sword!


    This sword.


    Across the world, the cold shines on the sky, shining millions of miles!


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, in the eyes of many demon soldiers, this sword light across the sky, cutting off all the demon soldiers!


    Immediately, the sword light dissipated, the terrible power of imprisonment disappeared, and time continued to flow.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Innumerable sounds of flesh and blood exploding were heard all over the sword playing palace.


    Countless fierce demons with fierce body could not resist the fierce sword spirit, and they burst out on the spot.


    Countless demon fighters exploded in situ, just like countless blood fireworks in bloom, bloody and with a trace of dazzling!


    The blood of the demon soldiers gushed out like a river burst out. Within a thousand miles, it was like a pouring blood rain, soaking into the boundless land!


    "Crash!"


    The magic blood on the ground, gathered into a stream, trickling.


    People can not help but be shocked, countless people''s eyes straight Leng Leng, for a long time did not say.


    One sword kills all demons!


    This sword, just like the Sword Fairy Ling dust, kills the overseas demons!


    "Hiss!"


    Wanyao emperor and other big powers who vowed to fight hard suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    Looking at the blood rain and the magic cloud cut by the sword light, I was filled with unspeakable horror.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    In the end, one of the great powers in the sword playing palace opened his mouth in a astringent voice.


    This sword is like opening a new world for him!


    In Qin Yi''s hands, this kind of sword technique is like touching the profound Road, melting thousands of rules into one sword!


    Let him have a trace of insight, sword realm has a good progress!


    Just such a sword, let him have such a big promotion, the sword playing palace can finally understand why Qin Yi didn''t look at the sword technique of thousands of magic magic generals before.


    Although, under the magic way of thousand magic magic magic generals, thousand magic demons will imitate the master''s swordsmanship to 7788, which is only slightly inferior to the real master of Haoxing sword.


    The Yiqiong sword, which holds the chess sword palace, is not inferior to the master of Haoxing sword.


    However, to compare with Qin Yi''s sword, it can be said that the firefly is to the bright moon, and the two cannot be compared in the same breath!


    "This sword can be called the supreme sword skill of the nine heaven Di immortals!


    With the sword out, kill a hundred thousand demons


    The sword playing palace was full of fanaticism and murmured to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    The demon dragon killed countless soldiers on the spot!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The thousand demons will be so frightened that they will jump up. It''s unbelievable.


    One hundred thousand demons and one hundred magic generals set up a battle array, and their fighting power is close to an ancient Saint giant. Who can resist but the ancient saint?


    The thousand magic demons will think of themselves. If they face the demon bone army, they will have to bow down and kill them easily!


    Qin Yi''s attack actually annihilated the whole demon bone army!


    Why does this small Terran emerge with such a powerful force? How can it be possible?


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s the strength you can have!"


    A thousand magic demons will roar, and their evil spirit is surging.


    "Boom


    The mighty magic Qi continuously gushes out from the thousand magic demons, covering the whole sky again and again in an instant, covering the sun and the moon.


    A colorful magic light, across the sky, dancing in the sky, earth shaking!


    As the Second World War General of the overseas demons, qianmagic general''s strength is not vulgar. After tearing off its camouflage and using its magic magic way, its combat power soared several times again!


    "Hum!"


    The thousand demons grasp the void and gather the magic Qi to form a black crystal spear, which haunts countless black lines.


    It is the halo of charming mind that escapes from it.


    This black crystal spear is the sacred weapon held by thousand magic demons. Although it is a low-level weapon, it is more convenient to use than the chess dome sword!


    "Human beings, I don''t believe you can cut such a powerful sword!"


    The thousand magic demons roared and pointed at Qin Yi with a spear, and his anger soared into the air.


    A terrible God, manifested behind it, blessed himself.


    "Bang!"


    The God spear breaks through the sky, and the thousand magic demons will not hesitate, and immediately stabs Qin Yi with a spear.


    The thousand magic demons will take advantage of Qin Yi''s old strength just gone, and the new force has not been born, so he will kill Qin Yi in one fell swoop!


    "Boom


    The black crystal spear pierces through the void and haunts numerous laws of the devil''s road. It no longer emits a decadent sound that makes people sink into the devil''s way.


    The blade of the black crystal spear can''t be underestimated. It''s so sharp!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi just want to have action, a sense of blood gushes up the throat, but Qin Yi is pressed to death.


    As Qian magic will think, Qin Yi''s sword is not without cost.


    The reason why he was able to cut that brilliant sword was that the magic formula of the Vientiane sword was deduced to the top of the saint level by Qin Yi as the killing point.


    What''s more, Qin Yi took the eight trigrams array with him!


    The eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers can only play the power of terror by taking mountains and rivers as the array.


    However, Shanhe Bagua array can also be collected in a short period of time and can not be taken away from the territory of the imperial dynasty.


    When the mountain river eight trigrams array converges on one person, the power that can erupt in a certain period of time can even be more terrifying than that generated when the mountain river eight trigrams array is placed!


    Of course, the strength of the earth and dragon veins accumulated by the whole mountain river eight trigrams array and the mountain river eight trigrams array for ten years can only be supported by strong physical fitness.


    Qin Yi''s body, which was built with the blood of the real dragon and the immortal golden body, barely reached this standard.


    However, one after another, he used the strength of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, and Rao was unable to bear the strength of Qin Yi''s body!


    In particular, the sword just now made Qin Yi seriously injured by the powerful force of the earth.


    The breath decayed continuously, and even the power of the earth''s veins ran wildly in his body. Qin Yi had to separate his mind and suppress the power of the earth''s veins in his body.


    However, the killing move of thousand magic demons is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "Boom


    God spear pierced the air, drop thousands of threads of magic flame!


    Such as a hanging magic River, across the sky, toward Qin Yi smashed down!


    "Click!"


    Even the void is shaking, as if to break open, startled five ancient Taoist people repeatedly hand in hand to settle the mountains and rivers.


    Seriously injured Qin Yi, under the momentum of thousand magic magic magic general, repeatedly retreated, as if unable to withstand the pressure of thousand magic magic magic general!


    "Good chance!"


    The light in the eyes of the thousand magic demons is more intense, and the speed of the black crystal spear in the hand is more vigorous.


    Excited smile, appear on its face, appear particularly ferocious!


    Immediately, as long as you kill this human, no one here can be its opponent. As long as you wait for the magic commander to take down the old man in brown, TIANYAO will become the bag of foreign demons!


    "The emperor is in danger!"


    Five ancient Taoists and other great powers also saw the crisis of Qin Yi and cried out.


    With their insight, they naturally understood that if Qin Yi failed, they would be the next, and then the whole TIANYAO continent.


    However, with their power, how can they intervene in the battle between Qin Yi and Qin Yi?


    Also in the future to Qin Yi''s side, will be thousands of magic will be the momentum, squeeze out, even close can not do!


    Unable to help Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi suddenly gives a cold hum and stops her retreating body.


    Shu Er, he did not retreat, but went forward, quietly took a step forward, his eyes were indifferent, like a God only overlooking the thousand magic magic generals.


    No one can destroy me!


    One hundred thousand demons and one hundred magic generals. I can kill them with one sword!


    How can I kill the second demon General of the foreign demons!


    "If you want to kill me, I will send you to huangquan road first!"


    With that, Qin Yi stepped on his feet.


    "Boom


    The gorgeous and dazzling light covers Qin Yi''s whole body in an instant, blooming with boundless halo!


    In a flash, Qin Yi is like a king of immortals, stepping on the earth to kill the big devil!


    "Hum!"


    A thick ink light suddenly rose from behind Qin Yi and spread into a painting with thick ink rhyme.


    Ink between the thick and light, outlines a large side of the world, paved 90000 miles of mountains and rivers!


    Mountains and rivers, green trees, the ancient city towering, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in it, the lights of thousands of homes in it!


    Ink rhyme lingering, the breath of terror, instantly over the momentum of thousands of magic magic!


    Mountain and river map, now!


    "Is this?"


    Thousands of magic will see the eyes startled, a face of surprise at Qin Yi and the top of the head that shine through the vast mountains and rivers!


    It seems to see a thriving Dynasty and hear the whispers and prayers of countless creatures!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The thousand magic demons will roar, and the flame on the black crystal spear in his hand is blazing, and the devil behind him roars.


    Why does Qin Yi still have cards at this time?


    No matter how he expected it, he didn''t expect that Qin Yi would still have such means.


    "False, all false, I don''t believe it!"


    Thousands of magic will be a few crazy, roar, behind the ghost ghost ghost immediately into its body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the breath of thousand magic demons soared several times!


    The secret method of the demon clan, the demon God is attached to the body!


    Connect the nine you devil in the underworld world. In exchange for Shou yuan, you can gain a trace of strength from the nine you devil God, and bless yourself!


    Although it is only a trace of power of Jiuyou, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    At the moment, the momentum of the thousand magic magic magic generals is not weaker than that of the former magic bone army, and even has it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Roar!"


    The thousand magic demons will give out a roar like wild animals, and their eyes are scarlet as blood.


    Although powerful, it is easy to affect one''s own mind by borrowing the power of the demon God far beyond Jiuyou.


    Even a thousand magic generals can''t avoid a trace of power than the nine you devil God, affecting the mind, leaving only one heart to kill the heart!


    "Boom


    Thousand magic demons will step into the air, holding a black crystal spear, that is to stab in the air.


    At this moment, the thousand magic demons will have no intention to keep their hands. The rules lingering on the black crystal spear are as hot as fire and emit infinite power!


    Random scattered afterwaves, can collapse the void, will be the five ancient Taoist shock bite blood!


    Even if it is the mountains across thousands of miles, the thousand magic will blow it into a piece of powder, eliminate it!


    But Qin Yi''s eyes are high, and some of them are just domineering and indifferent.


    The thousand Magic Magic general who borrows the power of Jiuyou demon God is extremely powerful, not inferior to an ancient saint!


    But then what!


    "Down!"


    Qin Yi stands proud and drinks softly.


    The map of mountains and rivers falls by hundreds of millions of streamers, and the ink rhyme is thick. It turns into a competition, but with a terrible killing opportunity!


    The black crystal spear of thousands of magic generals is welcomed by the ink rhyme across the sky with infinite power,


    "bang!"


    A dull sound, ink rhyme training does not retreat, but is a thousand magic will be a blow fly, hit the void!


    Qin Yi''s mind was moved, and he became a heavy mountain. As if he had been thrown by the Archaean gods, he carried infinite power and pressed against the magic generals.


    "Roar!"


    A thousand demons will roar, and the black crystal spear in his hand is thrown out by it.


    The spear turns into a magic dragon, and its power is infinite. It meets the mountain of ink rhyme.


    "Click!"


    The magic dragon bumps into the mountain of ink rhyme. It can''t bear the great power of the mountain. In an instant, it breaks apart.


    The spear body made of black crystal is broken inch by inch, and turned into the remains of the sky!


    Mo Yun mountain castration more than, toward the thousand magic will come.


    "Roar!"


    Thousand magic demons will roar and soar to the sky and want to carry the mountain of ink rhyme.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, thousand magic will be the beginning is to block the momentum of the decline of ink charm mountain.


    However, the mountain of ink rhyme gently shakes the ink light.


    At the next moment, the thousand magic demons will spit blood and fly upside down, and be severely suppressed by the mountain of Mo Yun.


    "Pa!"


    The mountain of ink rhyme falls gently and closes with the ground, pressing the body of thousand magic devils into a mass of blood mist.


    A mountain down, kill the devil!


    "Hum!"


    When the mountains and rivers of 90000 Li above the head shake, the ink mountain suddenly flies back and merges into the map of mountains and rivers, and turns into an ordinary one among the muddy mountains.


    Demons?


    Use the secret method?


    It''s just a moth to a fire, if a mantis is to be a chariot!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent and calm like water. It seems that what killed is not the Second World War General of the demons, but ran over an ant at will.


    The map of mountains and rivers, together with the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers in his body, is as powerful as the ancient saint''s all-out strike!


    It''s easy to smash the magic generals!


    Thousands of mountains and rivers, a picture of a person, step on the demons war general!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a huge body fell from the nine days, and the whole body was haunted with evil spirit. It was the magic commander of the candle.


    An old man in Brown came from the sky.


    At the same time, the old man whispered:


    "in accordance with the emperor''s order, kill the foreign demons and protect my TIANYAO!"


    An army of demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Playing sword mountain.


    The spirit of the heaven and earth of the sword playing mountain is stirred by the evil spirit.


    A bony four armed demon, full of black scales, lies quietly on the sword playing mountain!


    From the appearance, it is just the flamboyant candle demon commander before!


    There are layers of terror and evil spirit lingering on the body of the candle demon commander. Even if separated by tens of thousands of miles, it is still amazing!


    Strong breath, people can not help shaking, shivering all over!


    Even the five ancient Taoists, Wanyao emperor and other great powers, in the face of this momentum, can not help breathing a stagnation, feel unbearable.


    They have no doubt that the evil spirit of the magic commander of candle Yin broke out, enough to sweep most of the sky to shine on the mainland and turn it into a demon kingdom!


    However, what shocked them most was not the breath of the candle demon commander, but the startling huge hole in his head!


    "Tick!"


    Drops of magic blood, along the hole, infiltrating the earth.


    Even, some rocks are soaked with magic blood, which seems to be infected with a trace of magic. Maybe after tens of thousands of years of evolution, they can grow into a demon!


    All the people present didn''t care about this. Instead, they just looked at the old man in brown with straight back on the body of candlelight devil commander!


    There are black magic blood and pale gold blood on the clothes of big barrel wooden feather


    His clothes are so ragged that they are no longer in shape!


    A deep bone scar is pulled straight from the left shoulder to the leg root of the right leg of the large wooden feather coat. There is a little evil spirit on it, which aggravates the injury.


    She didn''t care much about it. Her eyes were full of perseverance.


    He is the first person under the emperor''s command, praised by the emperor!


    Feather clothes, for my talent!


    Feather clothes are praised by the emperor, for the great blessing of life!


    Since when the emperor cut the enemy, fight a body of strength, town kill foreign demons!


    Fortunately, Yu Yi didn''t live up to the emperor''s expectation. He killed the foreign magic commander and removed the enemy for the emperor on the ninth day!


    "Minister big tube wooden feather clothes, cut off the foreign demon Shuai, for the emperor ascended to heaven Yao alliance leader salute!"


    The big tube wooden feather clothes stand on the corpse of the candle demon Shuai, to worship.


    With the power of cutting foreign magic commander, to help the emperor ascend to TIANYAO alliance leader!


    I pray.


    Respect the emperor as the leader of the alliance.


    How about you?


    The worship of the wooden feather coat in a large tube, though not explicitly stated, is tantamount to forcing people to respect Qin Yi as the leader of the alliance!


    The great powers looked at each other with a trace of struggle on their faces.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi''s accomplishments are only in the realm of eclosion. If they are allowed to respect Qin Yi as the emperor''s master, they will have no face.


    "Master, I really admire you for killing the demon commander.


    I admire the strength of the second general of the demon clan


    At this time, the five ancient Taoist took a step forward and bowed to Qin Yi.


    "Yin Yang sect is willing to respect Emperor Qin as the leader of TIANYAO alliance and fight against the great enemy together!"


    Shuer, the five ancient Taoists paid homage to Qin Yi.


    As soon as this word came out, many great powers gave up the struggle with a bitter smile.


    The words of the five ancient Taoists have pointed out one thing to them. In this situation, they have to bow their heads!


    The big tube wooden feather clothes can kill the demon family magic commander, also can easily kill them!


    What''s more, Qin Yi can cut thousands of magic magic generals by sword. In terms of combat power, it is more powerful than all the great powers in the field!


    Why should they care about Qin Yi''s accomplishments.


    What about eclosion cultivation?


    We can''t crush them, we can''t be enemies!


    Only Seoul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Wanyao emperor, willing to respect Emperor Qin as the leader of TIANYAO alliance, and fight against the enemy together!"


    "The golden holy land, I wish to respect the Emperor Qin as the leader of TIANYAO alliance and fight against the great enemy together!"


    "Mortal emperor, would like to respect Emperor Qin as the leader of TIANYAO alliance, and resist the great enemy together!"


    ��������


    A great power bowed down and worshipped Qin Yi as the leader of TIANYAO.


    Even the surviving Arhats of ten thousand Buddhists had to bow down and worship Qin Yi!


    In front of Qin Yi and the power of the big barrel wooden feather coat, they had no other choice but to bow down and submit to the throne.


    What''s more, Qin Yi and Qin Yi saved the whole land of TIANYAO. They should respect Qin Yi as the leader of the alliance!


    "We are willing to respect the Emperor Qin as the leader of TIANYAO alliance and fight against the great enemy together!"


    At the end of the day, many warriors and demon clans also bowed down.


    The voice has just dropped.


    "Oh


    With a sound of dragon chant, the emperor''s Dragon Sword turned into a real golden dragon and flew into the mountains and rivers of 90000 Li in the air.


    The scallop of the size of a millstone is glowing and shining with brilliant gold!


    The golden light like rain falls on Qin Yi, just like wearing a golden divine armor. It makes him look like a God who comes from nine days!


    This is the Emperor Dragon sword. Build momentum for the emperor and congratulate him!


    "Hum!"


    The map of mountains and rivers is trembling, and it is blooming with boundless brilliance!


    The world of mortals flows, and the murmur comes out from the mountain and river map.


    "We congratulate the emperor and ascend to be the leader of TIANYAO alliance."


    In the mountains and rivers map, thousands of people in the imperial dynasty whispered.


    This is the map of mountains and rivers. It is to help the emperor and to celebrate the emperor!


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    The shadow of the figure looms on the map of mountains and rivers. It immediately faces Qin Yi, and immediately bows down to kneel.


    The magnificent voice bumps out from the mountain and river map, and shakes the sky!


    Countless creatures in TIANYAO''s land seem to have heard the magnificent words and saw this majestic figure across the space.


    "This is not the emperor, the leader of heaven shining on the mainland?"


    Suddenly, a message flashed in everyone''s heart, and the identity of the figure in front of them was suddenly understood.


    Just as there is an invisible will in the dark, open your eyes for Qin Yi and tell people the identity of Qin Yi!


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of creatures came to their hearts, and they all knelt down on the ground and worshipped Qin Yi.


    At this moment, Qin Yi cast a golden armor, with 90000 li of mountains and rivers on top of his head. You can have a panoramic view of the world!


    TIANYAO can bow his head, and hundreds of millions of creatures worship Miandiao!


    "There is nothing wrong with the prediction left by the ancestor. In the hands of Emperor Qin, TIANYAO will regain the glory of ancient times.


    Even, there is a degree of prosperity, and it is possible to surpass the ancient times! "


    The head of the five ancient Taoist people was falling deeper and deeper, and they kept whispering in their mouths.


    Qin Yi''s prestige has proved to him that everything he has done before and his choice is not wrong!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the hell level mission and becoming the leader of TIANYAO alliance


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    "Mission: ascend to TIANYAO alliance leader: Hell level mission;


    note: when the demons from other countries come, TIANYAO land has no leader, and the host is a member of TIANYAO mainland, he should be the leader of TIANYAO alliance and command TIANYAO to fight against the enemy;


    reward: Summon 10 opportunities and 5 million killing points."


    The prompt sound of the system rings in an instant.


    Qin Yi smiles and is very satisfied.


    The rich reward system is undoubtedly a good news for Qin Yi, who is about to face the overseas demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    TIANYAO meeting ended.


    The news about the TIANYAO conference immediately spread to the whole TIANYAO continent and shocked countless people!


    Although, before many people have seen Qin Yi that elegant figure.


    However, people do not know the specific situation.


    With the news a little bit out, the creatures on the land of TIANYAO are shaking!


    "Is the master of Haoxing sword disguised as a war general of demons from other countries?"


    "And an army of demons from other countries, coming to the chess sword mountain?"


    "Among the demon troops, there is a magic commander comparable to the ancient saint!"


    A piece of news, like a whip, whipped in the hearts of people, so that many creatures can not help but fear.


    Not to mention anything else, just to understand the strength of the overseas demon army, people were shocked to be shaken, terrified for a long time!


    When the news came that Qin Yi killed the second demon General of the overseas demon family, and the big barrel wooden feather coat killed the candle demon commander, the people were relieved!


    Then came the pursuit of Qin Yi, the large barrel of wooden feather clothes and the imperial dynasty!


    If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, you will directly replace the sword playing palace and become the first force in TIANYAO mainland, which is respected by thousands of people.


    A large number of warriors rushed to the imperial court, and wanted to join it.


    Even, countless small and medium-sized forces, such as large-scale dynastic forces, moved to join the imperial dynasty.


    After such a long time of fermentation, the creatures on the land of TIANYAO also have a certain understanding of the strength of foreign demons.


    If there is any force that can make them survive the catastrophe of a thousand years later, it is the imperial dynasty with ancient saints.


    Although, in name, Qin Yi became the leader of TIANYAO mainland.


    However, everyone knows that they are still outsiders to the emperor!


    It will be different if you join the imperial court. For your family, the emperor has always been known for being overbearing and protecting the weak.


    As long as he joined the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi would certainly protect them through the calamity of a thousand years later.


    For a time, countless forces rushed to the Buluo emperor in order to join it.


    For this reason, those who did not choose to join the semi holy family of the imperial dynasty, there is no sigh.


    Better to add to the icing on the cake!


    If they had chosen to join the imperial court before, their status must be much higher than that of the later ones.


    It''s just a pity that some things are missed.


    What they need to do now is to seize the time and prepare to join the never falling emperor to gain the protection of the emperor!


    For a time, a splendid scene appeared on the land of TIANYAO.


    Thousands of living beings rush to Qingzhou to join the imperial court!


    Thanks to this, the territory of buluohuang Dynasty is also rising again and again!


    In the end, except for the top forces and their subordinate forces, most of the forces in TIANYAO mainland chose to join the Buluo emperor.


    In just a few days, nearly half of TIANYAO''s land became the territory of the emperor!


    For example, Xizhou, which had no top power, was under the command of the emperor!


    Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang did not leave the courtiers, but they were busy and arranged to take over the territory they had just received.


    The sudden increase of territory made several courtiers hardly have time to rest.


    If there was not a future Lord to help them, I am afraid they would be in short supply.


    But even so, they still have no complaints.


    It''s their honor to witness the rise of the dynasty!


    It is their duty to cast the foundation for the emperor for all ages!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    TIANYAO''s inner and outer parts are not calm.


    Extraterritorial.


    Gray chaos, a vast space of chaos.


    The force of vast space forms a storm and stirs the chaotic turbulence.


    And in the chaotic turbulence, there is a dark secret world, standing still in the chaotic turbulence!


    The evil spirit is heavy!


    This secret world is full of evil spirit everywhere.


    At any time, this boundless evil Qi will set off a wave of terrible evil Qi, shock the void and destroy everything around us!


    No normal creature can survive in it.


    Only a head of magic, in which to survive like a fish in water!


    "Roar!"


    The demon''s low roar was particularly penetrating.


    Here, the sky is dark, the earth is dark, even the living vegetation is dark!


    Even the standing palace is painted black, engraved with magic lines!


    And in the middle of this secret world, a huge palace looms, hidden in the rolling evil spirit.


    On it, each of the inscriptions reveals the atmosphere of the ancient boundless.


    Inside the hall.


    It''s so dark, you can''t see anything clearly.


    But there are a few grand breath, occupying the depth of the hall!


    "The candle shade is dead!"


    A voice of indifference suddenly sounded, with a trace of surprise and anger in the voice.


    "Boom


    With the sound of the sound, a magnificent breath shaking the sun and the moon suddenly burst out from the palace.


    Straight through the sky!


    In the secret world, a demon clan was frightened to kneel to the ground.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The magic commander will be so angry!


    "In the end, it is the big world that has prevented me from waiting for millions of years, but there is still such details.


    I didn''t expect that candlelight did not fall in the war millions of years ago, but fell in the waning TIANYAO continent


    In the dark, I do not know which corner sounded a hoarse voice.


    "We have looked down upon TIANYAO and the ancient saints of TIANYAO."


    The master of the first voice, slowly restored calm.


    However, the anger did not dissipate.


    "TIANYAO''s strength in mainland China is gradually returning to its peak.


    The invasion can''t wait any longer. It must be put on the agenda! "


    The voice of a cold, like eternal ice.


    It''s not a moment after the fall of the candle!


    It will take thousands of years for tianmang Seven Star array to be broken, and then they will be able to invade TIANYAO mainland in a large scale!


    However, the millennium time is too long, there are too many variables!


    For example, this time, when I went to TIANYAO mainland by candlelight, I thought I would win. How could I know that I would fall on TIANYAO land unexpectedly!


    If we give TIANYAO another thousand years, who knows what will happen to TIANYAO.


    "No, in order to send the demon bone army and candle shade into the land of TIANYAO, several of us have injured the original devil principle.


    If we force us to do so, we are afraid that the injury will be aggravated, which is not conducive to our future actions! "


    The hoarse voice of the master, can not help but retort.


    Even the candle shade fell on the TIANYAO continent, which shows that TIANYAO has the details that can hurt the magic commander.


    They can''t hurt people on the cloth!


    "That''s it?"


    The first voice was discontented and angry.


    When will foreign demons need to swallow their anger?


    When have we ever suffered such a spirit when we have conquered thousands of worlds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "Of course not."


    Hoarse voice of the master, said slowly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The first magic commander, snorted angrily.


    "According to my understanding, the ancient saints of TIANYAO in ancient times fought against my family.


    In a few small worlds attached to TIANYAO mainland, it also left a legacy. "


    Hoarse voice of the master, light mouth.


    "So what?"


    The first voice was stunned and asked in doubt.


    "According to the understanding of the magic generals under my command, there are several ancient saints in those small worlds!"


    Hoarse voice of the master, a faint smile.


    "Ghost, do you mean..."


    The presence of several, are the existence of several foreign demons, suddenly realized.


    "It''s true that the mainland''s local forces and those in several small worlds have not communicated for millions of years, and have become estranged.


    We can make use of this point, let the dark chess that is planted in the small world power, add fuel to the flames.


    Let the two sides fight, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! "


    His hoarse voice was full of insidiousness and cunning.


    "It''s a wonderful plan!"


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains."


    "Ghost, you are worthy of your Majesty''s praise of the wise man, did not insult your Majesty''s praise."


    As soon as the hoarse voice fell, it was recognized by the remaining few statues.


    "Hum!"


    Even the magic commander who first opened his mouth just snorted and agreed.


    "We will follow the Guiming plan, but we should not let go of the matter of opening the tianmang Seven Star array."


    At this time, in the depth of the hall, a more vast presence of breath is also the opening.


    The moment the statue opened its mouth, it set the tone.


    "Yes


    Several magic commander''s voice is right, immediately respectful voice should be under.


    Then, the whole palace, which had disappeared in the evil spirit, was silent again in the boundless silence, and there was no sound any more.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soon after, a strong breath that runs through heaven and earth suddenly rises, tearing open the space barrier of the secret world and goes to chaos.


    "Dong!"


    Then, the secret world moved slowly.


    Like a huge fortress, under the protection of endless demonic Qi, it is under the pressure of chaos and turbulence, and is heading towards the vast and boundless world on that side!


    Where the secret world passes by, it leaves a long hole in the chaotic turbulence, and the chaos storm can''t hurt this world!


    Take a closer look, you can see the whole secret world, engraved with dark archaic magic lines!


    It is these magical patterns that protect this secret world.


    "Do you want to start at last?"


    In the secret world, countless demon soldiers look up, cruel smile, as if they are looking forward to the killing soon!


    "Roar!"


    Countless demons roar up to the sky, and the giant Warcraft is even hissing!


    Silent for a million years, the demon clan will start a bloody killing again!


    That side of the world that has blocked our demons for millions of years should sink into the hands of our foreign demons!


    The ferocity of our demons will be revealed again!


    I don''t know how long the world will be able to support us this time.


    A year?


    Ten years?


    Or a century?


    Just need, that what day shine in the land of life enough, also enough for our demons, good fight for a while!


    Let them have a good time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    The sky is clear.


    High hanging sun, down thousands of dense red light, Xiaguang wanzhang.


    On the slightly dilapidated Yijian mountain, there are majestic and solemn palaces, standing erect, glowing in the sun!


    Among them, the most tall palace, the whole body presents a light purple, hanging a plaque, inscribed with three gilded characters.


    "The court of chess."


    A few days ago, the school station of the sword playing palace was almost destroyed in the war with foreign demons.


    However, the way of martial arts in TIANYAO is prosperous, and the means emerge one after another!


    Some palaces can be built easily for those who master martial arts.


    This is not, one after another magnificent palace, was built one by one!


    One of the great powers of TIANYAO in the mainland did not leave the palace of playing swords, but stayed on the sword playing mountain.


    Next to the hall of playing chess, in a slightly inferior palace, the great powers ranked in order and sat in this palace.


    Among all the great powers, a young man with sword eyes and star eyebrows sat on the main seat with a free and easy smile on his face, which gave people a feeling of light and light.


    Wanyao emperor and other great powers, looking at the youth''s eyes, with a touch of fear, there is a strong exclamation.


    "Congratulations to master Haoxing sword. Your accomplishments are closer to the realm of ancient saints."


    The emperor raised his hands and clasped his fists and said from the bottom of his heart.


    The young man in front of him is the real master of Haoxing sword who was seriously injured by qianmagic.


    After Qin Yi defeated the forces of the demons outside the country, and everything calmed down, the great power of the sword playing Palace also found the master of Haoxing sword from a secret place in the palace.


    When people can find the master of Haoxing sword, he is locked in the source of evil Qi. The thousand magic demons will try to assimilate the master into a member of the demon family.


    However, the master of Haoxing sword is worthy of being the most noted talent of TIANYAO mainland for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Instead of being assimilated by the source of evil Qi, the master of Haoxing sword took a step forward in cultivation with the help of the power of seed source evil Qi!


    Zhongda Neng has a feeling that within ten years, the master of Haoxing sword will be able to step into the realm of ancient saints and achieve the position of giant giant!


    "Just in time."


    The master''s eyes of Haoxing sword open and close slightly. If there is a vast Star River flowing in it.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the sword behind him shook, and the light of the sword fell, and twenty-four stars evolved.


    The stars are dancing, as if they can be cut down at any time!


    "Hiss!"


    Many big can secretly droop eyes, the heart pour a breath of cold air.


    At the moment, the master of Haoxing sword gives them more feeling than the pressure of thousand magic demons!


    All this shows that the cultivation of the master of Haoxing sword has surpassed the thousand magic magic generals who are the second war generals of the demons!


    Perhaps, the first war general of the overseas demons is not as good as the master of Haoxing sword!


    So they thought.


    "I don''t know the master of Haoxing sword. What do you think of the imperial court?"


    All of a sudden, a surviving arhat of ten thousand Buddhists opened his mouth.


    As soon as this is said, everyone is quiet.


    Many powerful eyes, nose and heart are silent!


    Qin Yi and the emperor, there is an ancient Saint support, on the strength, enough to effortlessly crush all present!


    People are in awe of Qin Yi and the wooden feather jacket, but they still resist Qin Yideng as the leader of TIANYAO alliance.


    After all, all the forces have been at the top for a long time, and who would like to have a person with a higher status than them.


    What''s more, in the past few days, the storm caused by the emperor on the land of TIANYAO is still in the eyes of all!


    All the forces in the world will not fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    In a few days, more than half of the territory was included in the imperial command!


    How can you sit still?


    At the end of the day, they underestimated the influence of an ancient holy giant.


    Especially under the threat of foreign demons, in order to avoid the catastrophe after a thousand years, the small forces on TIANYAO mainland naturally had to choose not to fall into the arms of the emperor.


    Even the vassal forces of many top forces can not help shaking!


    With this momentum going on, it will not be long before the independent forces on TIANYAO''s mainland will be left to them!


    In particular, if you can''t see the actions of the imperial dynasty, you seem to have the idea of integrating the whole sky and shining the mainland. Who can still sit on the Diaoyutai?


    There are also several forces willing to see the emperor qinyi shining on the mainland!


    The reason why they dare not to fight against the emperor is nothing but fear of the strength of the big barrel wooden feather clothes.


    The great power of ten thousand Buddhists is to encourage the master of Haoxing sword to prevent the emperor from integrating TIANYAO land!


    "What do you think?"


    Haoxing sword master''s eyes half squint, coldly looking at the power of ten thousand Buddhism.


    Sharp eyes, let ten thousand Buddhists in the heart of a cold, such as a sharp sword, against the throat!


    Instant, sweat like rain!


    "Hum!"


    The master of Haoxing sword snorted coldly and his eyes closed.


    He has a deep insight into the ideas of many great powers.


    He didn''t have the idea of being a gunner, and he didn''t have any idea of being the enemy of the emperor!


    Although he is only half a step away from the ancient Saint realm, he may be able to step into the ancient Saint realm in less than ten years.


    But, after all, he is not an ancient giant.


    What''s more, even if he breaks through the ancient holy giant, he doesn''t want to match the wooden feather jacket!


    A giant giant giant with the ability to conquer the foreign magic commander and kill the famous candle demon commander is not comparable to him who has just stepped into the ancient holy realm!


    He is still aware of this.


    Besides, Qin Yi saved his life, saved the sword playing palace, and saved the whole TIANYAO continent.


    How can the master of Haoxing sword fight against Qin Yi?


    "TIANYAO unification is the general trend. I hope you will know it.


    The invasion of foreign demons is imminent. It is not the time for us to fight inside. "


    The master of Haoxing sword looks around the crowd and says so.


    "If you don''t want the emperor to unify TIANYAO, I don''t mind supporting the emperor and becoming the master of TIANYAO as long as we can protect the inheritance of our sword playing palace for generations!"


    The master of Haoxing sword stopped and said in a deep voice.


    This is a word, the audience are surprised!


    No matter who it is, they didn''t expect the master of Haoxing sword to choose so!


    If the master of Haoxing sword bowed his head to Qin Yi, wouldn''t it be that no one in TIANYAO mainland could resist the imperial court any more!


    Only by their strength, where will not be the enemy of the imperial court!


    "Master Haoxing sword, please consider it more!"


    Ten thousand Buddhists can''t help persuading the master of Haoxing sword.


    As we all know, there is a long history of feud between wanbuddhism and buluohuangchao. As early as Qin Yi was established, he had a feud.


    Before that, the two powerful men, Jinlei Luohan and Pufang Luohan, both fell into the hands of thousand magic demons, and the strength of ten thousand Buddhists fell sharply!


    If it falls under the imperial court, the future of ten thousand Buddhists can be predicted one or two!


    Among all the great powers present, ten thousand Buddhists are most anxious!


    Before forced to bow to Qin Yi, now have a chance, how do not want to struggle again.


    In order to keep the status of ten thousand Buddhists, who have been in high position for millions of years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "If the great wisdom arhat wants to, he can tell it to the Emperor himself. I don''t want to get involved in this matter."


    With that, the master of Haoxing sword went away directly.


    Only the ugly face of the ten thousand Buddhist powers, as well as many silent powers.


    "The master of Haoxing sword is also a wonderful man, free and easy."


    Looking at the back of Haoxing sword master''s leaving, the five ancient Taoist priest smiles lightly.


    Only when he understands the prophecy of yin and Yang, can he understand the height of Qin Yi in the future.


    One day shining on the mainland, sooner or later will fall into the control of Qin Yi!


    Moreover, in view of the current situation, the ten thousand Buddhists and other forces have no strength to resist the emperor''s plan.


    If so, why not give up resistance and join the imperial court!


    Of course, with all that said, there are a few people who can really do it.


    If you are used to being superior, not everyone is willing to give up their own rights and will be inferior from now on!


    Just like several Arhats of ten thousand Buddhists, they prefer to struggle meaninglessly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will leave first."


    If you can sweep away, you will be able to leave with a big smile.


    Along with the yin-yang sect, there are also the great powers of the Wanyao emperor, the mortal emperor, and the nine spirit fairies of the ice and snow palace.


    Continued to leave the power, so that the palace gradually appears empty up, the palace can go ten to nine empty!


    In this way, the faces of the great powers who want to make the final struggle, such as ten thousand Buddhists, become more and more ugly.


    "Humph, fool!"


    The great wisdom arhat of ten thousand Buddhists snorted coldly, and his anger was hard to dispel.


    These leaving powers, like a loud slap, one after another in their faces!


    The great wisdom Luohan can''t understand. Are the five ancient Taoists so willing to hand over their rights directly?


    You know, they are all big people who are in charge of the big religion or the imperial power.


    Why do you want to be inferior to Qin Yi!


    Is Qin Yi so charming?


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do next."


    At this time, the Lord of Qiushan asked.


    In fact, the great powers such as Qiushan Shengzhu are in awe of Qin Yi and the wooden feather clothes of big tube, if they are not willing to give up their power.


    I''m afraid they are all like the five ancient Taoists.


    "How? Wait


    Great wisdom Luohan''s eyes flashed, swept the eyes of all the great powers present.


    "Wait?"


    The great power of the Lord of Qiushan can not help being stunned, and his mind is even more enlightened.


    They thought that the great wisdom arhat had a definite plan, so they would like to stay here and join hands with the great wisdom arhat to fight against Qin Yi.


    Who knows, the wise arhat''s way is to wait?


    What kind of plan is this? It''s just funny, OK!


    If not, many great powers have certain self-restraint, otherwise they would have left on the spot!


    "My Buddha is merciful. Please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    The great wisdom arhat put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha.


    "Monk Da Zhi, tell me what you plan. I don''t have so much time to spend with you."


    Qiu Shan''s face showed a trace of impatience, and his words were not polite.


    In his opinion, the wise Arhats were playing with them!


    If he had time to chat with great wisdom arhat, he might as well have planned for the future!


    If it is inevitable to merge into the imperial dynasty, he needs to make a good plan for his position after the incorporation.


    How to say, they were once the masters of great power. Even if they want to be incorporated into the buluohuang Dynasty, they have to get a higher status in the buluohuang Dynasty, which is in line with their identity!


    Think of here, Qiu Mountain God also did not have the mind to stay here, get up is ready to leave.


    At this time, the great wisdom Luohan said quietly:


    "the Lord of Qiushan knows that there are eight small worlds outside TIANYAO mainland


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "Eight small worlds?"


    Qiushan sage''s step is sluggish, can''t help but frown.


    As the leader of the major forces in TIANYAO, we naturally know that there are eight small worlds outside TIANYAO.


    In ancient times, the ancient saints of TIANYAO conquered the world and put several big worlds under the rule of TIANYAO continent. Their power is infinite!


    And the ancient saints of TIANYAO once restrained eight small worlds with great magic power and placed them in the chaos outside the TIANYAO continent!


    One can be Optimus Prime, the other can pick up the small world!


    This is the power of ancient saints!


    Of course, many powers of this matter are very clear.


    The world of sin in which Qin Yi was once exiled is one of those eight small worlds.


    The great wisdom arhat suddenly mentioned this matter, and immediately let the Lord of Qiushan and other great powers wonder, and can''t understand the meaning of great wisdom arhat.


    "In this small world, there is the inheritance of ancient saints.


    And in these little worlds, there are ancient saints


    Great wisdom arhat hands together ten, light way.


    This sentence, let a lot of great powers look stupefied, momentarily pale.


    In those small worlds, there are creatures, and many great powers are not doubted. But if we say that there are ancient saints in the small world, many forces are the first to disbelieve.


    The top forces in TIANYAO''s mainland regard themselves as the only inheritance of the ancient giant. How can they believe that the ancient saints have other inheritances!


    This kind of feeling is equivalent to that a prince of the imperial court knows that in addition to himself, his father and Emperor must have a prince, but his own crown prince is not guaranteed.


    Not to mention, the great wisdom arhat also said that in these small worlds, there are ancient sages!


    It is beyond their imagination, enough to subvert the whole TIANYAO continent!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The Lord of Qiushan couldn''t believe it and denied it.


    He had never heard of these things, and had not even been recorded in ancient books.


    "The foresight and sagacity of the ancient sages is not what you and I can imagine.


    The ancient saints'' means are not as simple as you and I think. In order to overcome the great difficulties of overseas demons, they settled down in that small world countless years ago. "


    With a faint smile, the wise arhat looks far away, just like penetrating time and space.


    People all think that the ancient saints of ancient times have fallen into the wars of ancient times and no one has survived.


    Who knows that among the ancient sages of ancient times, there were several giant giants who had long escaped into the small worlds outside the land of TIANYAO!


    If it had not been for the great wisdom arhat, who had seen some clues in the ancient books of ten thousand Buddhists, he would not have known about it.


    "This, this..."


    All the great powers looked at each other, but they still did not want to believe the words of the great wisdom arhat.


    But the words of great wisdom arhat are so firm that people inevitably believe more.


    Such as the great wisdom of Luohan, how can they make nonsense, to fool them.


    This is not good for the great wisdom arhat!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can wait for months.


    As the seal of tianmang Seven Star array loses its effect, the channel between the small world and the mainland will also be opened. Then you will know whether what I said is false or true. "


    Big wisdom Luohan said calmly.


    While speaking, the wise arhat''s eyes were half narrowed, and the cold light of his eyes almost overflowed.


    He understood that with their present strength, they could not resist Qin Yi, and could not compete with Buluo emperor.


    But if the ancient sage in the small world returns, he will have the strength to fight against Qin Yi!


    Among these ancient saints in the small world, there is an ancient saint of ten thousand Buddhists!


    Who will win and who will lose, especially unknown!


    The great wisdom arhat gazed at the chess dome hall and thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Chess dome hall.


    The cloud pillar carving the Dragon supports the huge palace.


    In the open hall, there are only two Taoist figures.


    Qin yiduan is sitting on the throne in the palace. His momentum is heavy, giving people the feeling of facing a mountain!


    In front of them, a mirror floats quietly.


    In the mirror, scenes flashed one by one. The figures of Haoxing sword master, Dazhi Luohan and others were all in them, which was what happened in the hall on one side.


    "Your Majesty, will it be necessary for me to remove those people?"


    The wooden feather servant in the big tube beside Qin Yi, coldly opened his mouth.


    A few don''t know the so-called great powers, but also want to plot against your majesty, it is simply do not know the so-called!


    He can be killed at will!


    "No


    Qin Yi looks the same, deep eyes without wave.


    He didn''t pay attention to such people as the great wisdom arhat, but he was quite interested in the things that the great wisdom arhat said.


    In ancient times, the ancient saint who had not fallen in that war.


    As well as many ancient saints'' plans in ancient times, all of which made Qin Yi very curious.


    As early as before, Qin Yi had guessed about this. The ancient saints in ancient times paid such a high price to keep the overseas demons in chaos.


    What is it for?


    A million years ago, the great war almost broke the inheritance of the martial arts of TIANYAO in mainland China. Countless martial arts secret scripts were lost, and the ancient sage Da Neng disappeared!


    Today''s great powers are all new rising powers in this million years.


    But there is a problem.


    You know, before the big tube wooden feather clothes were called out by Qin Yi, there was no ancient saint on the land of TIANYAO!


    Just these people, want to fight with foreign demons?


    That''s a joke!


    Not to mention the nine magic generals of foreign demons, the three thousand magic generals are not these people who can resist!


    Even if these people have a lot of ancient relics in their hands, they can''t compete with foreign demons!


    You know, if you look through the whole land of TIANYAO, you can find out less than 100 great powers, and how to defeat ten times their magic generals!


    Not to mention, there are countless adult overseas demons, nine magic marshals!


    No matter how you look at it, TIANYAO has no chance of winning at all!


    In this way, many ancient saints in ancient times tried their best to seal the Xuanye emperor into the town and set up the tianmang Seven Star array. What was that for.


    Through the mouth of the wise Arhats, Qin Yi was able to pry into some of the ancient sages'' plans.


    "Do you want to exchange a trace of vitality with millions of years of development?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin, and her eyes were far-reaching, as if seeing through the plans of ancient sages.


    Millions of years ago, when TIANYAO and other demons fought the final battle, many ancient sages knew that TIANYAO had no great chance of winning that war!


    However, many ancient saints did not intend to admit defeat.


    In this war, TIANYAO mainland has no chance to win, but it does not mean that after countless years, TIANYAO mainland has no possibility of victory!


    This world is indisputable, then we will fight for the afterlife!


    Several times of planning, several ancient saints avoided the eyes and ears of the demons, with countless inheritance, hidden in those small worlds.


    The purpose is to have the opportunity to make TIANYAO mainland get a great development after the fiends are closed down, and have the inside information to fight against the overseas demons!


    However, I do not know why this plan, there is a deviation.


    Those ancient saints did not return to TIANYAO mainland, but stayed in the small world, and did not bring back the inheritance of ancient saints in ancient times!


    This also led to the fact that for millions of years, TIANYAO''s strength did not reach the expectations of the ancient sages, but only recovered a little vitality.


    It''s far from the rival of foreign demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "The heart?"


    "Accident?"


    "Or something else?"


    Qin Yi gently taps on the throne with deep eyes.


    Qin Yi constantly speculated about why those ancient saints who stayed in the small world did not return to TIANYAO.


    If so, these ancient saints had different minds, which led to the decline of TIANYAO.


    So, for the whole TIANYAO continent, it is not necessarily a good thing!


    "I don''t mean to think about it."


    Shu Er, Qin Yi and sprinkle ran a smile, lightly shook his head.


    No matter how many ancient saints, for whatever reason, can''t return to TIANYAO. For Qin Yi, it''s actually a hindrance!


    These ancient saints are the giants of ancient times.


    When it comes to seniority, they may be the elders of all the people in TIANYAO mainland. They are at the top, overlooking the whole TIANYAO continent!


    And these giants are respected, detached from the world, and are not bound by anyone.


    The purpose of Qin Yi was to command the whole land.


    In the whole world, is it King Minister!


    Is it King''s land!


    Whether it is the ordinary creatures in TIANYAO continent or these ancient saints, Qin Yi will accept them as subjects!


    In the eyes of these ancient saints, eclosic warriors are not much stronger than ants, and they are not in their eyes at all.


    Naturally, these ancient saints did not want to let Qin Yi, such an ant, stand on top of his head.


    The relationship between them and Qin Yi is naturally in opposition!


    No matter whether they have different ideas or not, they can not coexist peacefully with Qin Yi.


    Moreover, among these ancient saints, it is said that there may not be some other ancient saints who were born in opposition to him, such as the ten thousand Buddhists and the stepping on heaven sect!


    For these ancient saints, they all fought against them and made them submit!


    If you don''t submit, you''ll be killed!


    "The system, you are quite able to see the needle, can release a task at any time."


    Qin Yi suddenly laughs, with a touch of ridicule in his words.


    "Ding! The conquering speed of the host is too slow, so the system has to issue tasks again to promote the progress of the host''s conquest


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    This broken system of his own, and in disgust of his conquering speed is too slow?


    All right.


    Qin Yi has already seen the cognition of his own system.


    In the systematic evaluation standard, Qin Yi''s growth speed, or conquering speed, has always been evaluated from the height of the universe.


    Judging from the world of heaven and earth, up to now, Qin Yi has never conquered TIANYAO, which is really slow.


    "Ding! This system has issued a series of missions to conquer TIANYAO continent.


    However, up to now, the host has completed less than half of the conquest tasks. In the view of this system, the host has wasted these conquest tasks in vain


    "Ding! The host wants to be the master of the universe, but he has spent so much time on TIANYAO and has not conquered it.


    This system is ashamed of the host


    "Ding! As long as the host grows fast enough, how can the foreign demons be the host''s opponent!


    As for those ancient saints, just crush them


    The system preached to Qin Yi in a cold voice.


    In his words, there seems to be a trace of disdain for Qin Yi, as well as hate for iron is not steel.


    As if the system said, Qin Yi wasted these system tasks.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything but smile bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, this system still has the ability of preaching.


    However, what the system said was very reasonable, and he could not refute it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "Ding! Although from all aspects, the host has stood at the peak of TIANYAO continent, and the speed of conquering TIANYAO continent is much faster than expected by the system.


    However, at such a speed, the host will conquer all the heavens and worlds, and they don''t know when to wait! "


    "Just a few ancient saints and xuanyedadi can make the host tied up and talk about how to conquer the whole world of heaven and earth!"


    "The universe is vast, far greater than the host imagined!


    Among them, picking up the stars and taking the moon, shining with the sun and the moon, and regarding the world as a plaything, I don''t know how many of them are! "


    The system, in a cold voice, speaks quietly.


    Even, in the end, the system directly pulls Qin Yi into the system space.


    "Hum!"


    The dark system space, a dazzling and incomparable immortal light, instantly shine on the whole system space.


    "Boom


    All over the sky, the stars are exploding, the space is roaring, shaking the universe!


    A vast and boundless world is spread out.


    Qin Yi gazed at it and was shocked.


    This is a vast world. The pure and chaotic aura pervades the whole world. It is much stronger than TIANYAO mainland!


    Qin Yi stood on the auspicious cloud formed by a chaotic aura, overlooking the big world.


    In the sky, the sounds of chanting scriptures by gods and immortals are heard all over the world!


    Da Dao Tian Yin!


    Qin Yi was shocked and recognized the essence of Daoyin.


    This is the existence above the realm of ancient saints, leaving the sound of Tao when testifying!


    There are so many ways for martial arts and demon families to practice martial arts.


    When the martial arts practice breaks through the realm of ancient saints, they can become saints in front of them and leave a mark in the world where they become Tao!


    It''s the voice of the road!


    TIANYAO once had the existence of Dao Tianyin, but because of the fall and disappearance of the ancient Saint giant, and the passage of time, the sky sound left by them disappeared.


    Up to now, the warriors on TIANYAO can no longer hear the voice of the heaven, which is one of the reasons for the decline of TIANYAO!


    "The voice of heaven is more powerful than the breath of ancient saints."


    Qin Yi slightly sensed the voice of the sky and said suspiciously.


    He has not never seen the ancient saints. He is not the weak among the ancient saints.


    However, the smell of the wooden feather coat is not as good as that of the sky!


    Even, one in 100000!


    "Is it the existence of Xuanye emperor''s series?"


    Qin Yi guessed.


    "No, the great emperor of Xuanye can''t match this breath!"


    Soon, Qin Yi denied.


    If we talk about the intensity of breath, there is no one Qin Yi has ever seen that can match the voice of heaven.


    Qin Yi can''t predict how powerful the existence of the left sky sound is!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar attracted Qin Yi''s attention.


    Qin Yi looks down.


    On the earth, a mountain towering into the clouds, surrounded by clouds, falling countless rays!


    A green mountain, ancient trees towering, straight into the sky!


    And in the countless winding mountains like a giant dragon, a golden real dragon is lying in it!


    Look carefully, this whole vast, where there is any soil, clearly is the body of the Golden real dragon!


    The real dragon lies on its back, and the uplifted scales form the undulating mountains and rivers.


    The gullies between scales became rivers.


    The crouching body makes up this vast world!


    Real dragon, gather for the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Now.


    An incredible Golden Dragon lies in front of Qin Yi.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi''s pupil shrinks, can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    A creature can form a huge world!


    This is beyond Qin Yi''s imagination!


    "Hum!"


    Even, Qin Yi can see the chest of this golden real dragon, slightly undulating.


    In the chaos outside the territory, the essence of Taoism is changed into a long river and swallowed by the real golden dragon. Then, in the world formed by the Golden real dragon, the aura will be strong!


    Qin Yi finally knows that the existence of the voice of heaven is not other powers, but the golden dragon!


    Only this golden dragon can leave such a huge voice!


    A body can evolve into the existence of a world, no matter who it is, they have to sigh for it!


    Qin Yi can be sure, looking at the world, this golden dragon can be regarded as the most top-ranking existence!


    On the top of the sky!


    In his eyes, what is the existence of Xuanye emperor!


    "I''m afraid that Xuanye emperor can''t even compare one finger of this real dragon!"


    Qin Yi smiles bitterly.


    Looking into the distance, the existence of a venerable breath of terror exists in this world evolved from the real dragon.


    These beings, like the warriors on the land of TIANYAO, reproduce on the real dragon body and give birth to a bright civilization!


    As soon as Qin Yi scanned the world, he found that countless Zun breath was comparable to the powerful existence of big tube wooden feather clothes!


    Among them, there is no lack of Xuanye Dadi''s series!


    "Ding! As the host said, compared with the great powers in the myriad realms, the existence of emperor Xuanye is only a tiny mole ant!


    For example, ancient saints are to ordinary sages, and eclosion is to great powers of saints. "


    The sound of the system, remote and vast, is described in a secluded way.


    "And this real dragon, its name is ZuLong!"


    When the voice of the system dropped, Qin Yi seemed to feel the throbbing from his body.


    It''s a throb of blood!


    The throb of the real dragon''s blood!


    "Roar!"


    The angry roar is like a thunderbolt.


    "ZuLong!"


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and murmurs in her mouth.


    Ancestor, the foundation of life, the source of blood!


    This golden dragon is known as the ancestral dragon, which is the most fundamental originator of all the real dragon blood vessels in the universe.


    Specifically speaking, the long-standing dragon clan in the world of heaven and earth, their blood comes from this ancestor dragon!


    The blood of the real dragon in Qin Yi''s body comes from this ancestor dragon!


    As soon as the system mentions ZuLong, it also triggers the pulse in Qin Yi''s body.


    "Hum!"


    The space trembles, and the scene in front of Qin Yi is like a broken mirror.


    The vast world gradually faded from Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Immediately, it was re classified as a dark system space.


    As the space of the system returned to peace, the blood vibration in Qin Yi''s body gradually subsided.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly breathed out a puff of turbid air and restrained the ups and downs of his heart.


    The existence of that level is still too far away from him. It is an extremely remote and elusive existence!


    If, he really stands in front of that ancestor dragon body, say nothing else, it is far from him to be able to resist the pressure!


    If it was not just a mirage of system evolution, Qin Yi estimated that he would have been crushed into meat sauce!


    This is not a joke!


    Maybe it''s not even Qin Yi who can be regarded as a dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "System, you show me this, do you want to attack me?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth is bitter and astringent.


    He had to suspect that his own system was to attack him, which showed him the existence of ZuLong.


    "Ding! The purpose of this system is not to attack the host, but to motivate the host! "


    The system said lightly.


    "It" and the soul of Qin Yi were born together. How could "it" strike Qin Yi.


    "But I was beaten to pieces."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    The existence of ZuLong opened his eyes.


    Let Qin Yi understand that it is not so simple if he wants to complete everything he has experienced in his dream.


    Command the heavens, dominate the world!


    If Qin Yi wants to achieve everything in his dream, he needs to conquer the ZuLong together!


    And all this, at this moment, it seems, how far away!


    Even the emperor Xuanye, who was countless times weaker than ZuLong, and the ancient sage of TIANYAO mainland, could hinder Qin Yi.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi''s monkey years and months can reach the level of ZuLong.


    "One day, I will be able to take this ancestor dragon under my command and let him fight for me!"


    Qin Yi''s vision is more and more resolute, blooming bright light.


    However, this time''s experience, did not let Qin Yi down, but more and more full of fighting spirit!


    Qin Yi understood that the purpose of the system to show him the existence of terror in the universe was not to attack him, but to enable him not to confine himself to the current predicament.


    After seeing ZuLong, Qin Yi''s horizon was naturally broadened.


    From a strategic point of view, we can easily solve the problems we are facing now.


    It is undeniable that the ensuing troubles brought a lot of pressure to Qin Yi, especially the existence of Xuanye emperor!


    In any case, the existence of Xuanye emperor was like a big stone pressing on Qin Yi''s mind.


    Xuanyedadi was an ant to ZuLong.


    However, for Qin Yi, it is the most powerful opponent he has seen so far!


    Among the cards Qin Yi has at present, the big wooden feather coat and the Zheng Tian Bao ship are the ancient saints who can be compared with eight saints.


    Compared with Xuanye emperor, who has crossed the realm of ancient saints and stepped into a new realm, the gap is not only a little bit!


    "There is a gap, but it is not impossible to fill it."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are far-reaching, and his worries are gone.


    After all, without the blood of the golden monkey, it would take tens of millions of years for the emperor to break the seal!


    This tens of millions of years, is not enough time for Qin Yi to grow up to the level of Xuanye emperor?


    It took more than ten years for Qin Yi to grow up to now.


    To be exact, it was just 134 years!


    Not to mention thousands of years, even if you give Qin Yi 100 years or 1000 years, Qin Yi will be able to grow to Xuanye emperor, or even surpass Xuanye emperor''s level!


    After all.


    In Qin Yi''s hands, but there is a system as a help.


    With the help of the power of the system, Qin Yi didn''t believe that he could not defeat the emperor Xuanye.


    If so, he talked about how to conquer the ancestor dragon and the heaven and earth!


    What''s more, maybe he doesn''t need to grow up to the level of Xuanye emperor, he will have the means to solve the Xuanye emperor!


    If you can recruit a powerful retinue, how can you fear the great emperor of Xuanye!


    Such as the Sanqing saints and Nuwa saints in the mythological world of feudalism, are they not as good as the Xuanye emperor?


    It''s just a slap out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Hum!"


    Lingtai is clear and purple mansion is singing.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi gently vomites turbid Qi. After trying to understand, he only feels relaxed.


    "System, thank you for using your means to wake me up."


    Qin Yi smiles and thanks the system.


    As the system says, what ancient saints, xuanyedadi and so on, summon a strong retinue and crush them directly. Where do you need to tie your hands and feet!


    He should focus on the heaven and the world, and his opponent should be those terrorist beings in the universe.


    Instead of being fettered by these ancient saints and Xuanye emperor!


    Generally speaking, the systematic preaching coincides with Qin Yi''s previous ideas, that is, there are retinues and willfulness.


    It''s just that the system makes Qin Yi understand it more thoroughly.


    "Ding! If the host understands, the system will be at ease. "


    In the systematic discourse, there is a sense of arrogance.


    Qin Yi hears the speech and smiles.


    He can also feel the personality of his own system.


    Proud, unreliable, like to tease his host


    Er, generally speaking, our system is still very good


    Yes, it''s good.


    At least, he is still very attentive to his host, regardless of the cost of means to make him aware of this host.


    Speaking of it, the origin of the system preaching to him is just because of a task released by the system just now.


    "Mission: suppress the ancient saints and honor them as the Lord of TIANYAO: Hell level mission;


    Description: the host has already ascended to be the leader of TIANYAO mainland, controlling half of the territory of TIANYAO.


    However, Director Su has not completely conquered the whole land of TIANYAO, so the host should remove the unstable factors in TIANYAO continent and then control the whole land.


    reward: Summon ten opportunities and ten million killing points. "


    "Ding! This mission is a series of Conquest missions of TIANYAO continent, and the task after the merger. "


    According to the system, the subsequent systematic task of conquering TIANYAO continent belongs to this task.


    Therefore, this time the system reward, especially rich!


    A chance to smoke for ten times, and ten million killing points!


    This kind of reward is even more than Qin Yi''s reward for becoming the leader of TIANYAO alliance. The opportunity to summon is 10 times, but the killing point is twice as much as before!


    Whether it is the ten summoning opportunities or the 10 million killing points, Qin Yi is in urgent need of something.


    Although Qin Yi was not afraid of foreign demons, he did not despise them.


    In the final analysis, it is Qin Yi''s current serious trouble. If he does not fall into the imperial dynasty or the current details of the mainland, he may not be the rival of the overseas demons.


    Therefore, for Qin Yi, the more killing points and summoning opportunities are, of course, more beneficial!


    The more chance you have to summon a powerful retinue, the greater the possibility of summoning a powerful retinue!


    Undeniably, sometimes the system recruitment, really pit dad, such as the two consecutive draw Baotai pills


    "Well, I still have ten summoning opportunities in my hand. My luck should not be too bad."


    "Ten summoning opportunities, however, I have to draw out a strong retinue for me!"


    Speaking of summoning opportunities, Qin Yi remembers that he still has ten summoning opportunities that have not been used.


    He''s in the system space now, and he can have another wave of ten shots!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stepped forward to the system disc with countless mysterious patterns.


    "System, I''m going to enlist the retinue."


    A light drink, the system disk suddenly rotating, emitting a glittering light.


    Ten times in a row. Let''s go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Hum!"


    Such as the ancient boundless breath, wafts out from the system disk.


    A brilliant silver halo rises from the system disk and enters the dark system space!


    All of a sudden, the entire system space is lit up, as bright as day.


    A little bit of brilliance, bright and dazzling, branded in the void, converges into a hanging slowly flowing spectacular Star River!


    An eternal breath flows out of it.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked, just like seeing a vast world!


    Sky star high hanging, linked to the world!


    "Boom


    Immediately, countless stars suddenly closed, condensed into a bright column of light, from the void into the system disk.


    The light column sways and lights up the mysterious lines on the system disk in turn, and the octagonal hanging awns reflect each other!


    The disk of the system turns into a silver mirror like water.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi stares at, vaguely can see the system disk, flashing some pictures.


    A celestial general with three eyes on his forehead.


    There''s a bloody Taoist.


    A man of three heads and six arms!


    Qin Yi knows clearly that these are the strong people who are connected with the system in the world, which is the identity of these strong people. Qin Yi also has some guesses.


    If he can summon one of them, he will not be afraid of Xuanye emperor!


    "My fortune is as good as heaven. Why, can all these beings be called up?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    For example, as Qin Yigang just saw the three great powers, as long as you recruit a random person, Qin Yi can take charge of TIANYAO mainland without any pressure!


    As for what ancient saints and foreign demons, Qin Yi can make them flowers so red!


    "Hum!"


    On the disk of the system, the silver light beat like thunder and kept flashing.


    The call of the system lasted for an hour, and the disc stopped slowly.


    A space passage opens from the system disk!


    "Boom


    Ten faint breath came from the space channel.


    Then, the prompt sound of the system also came.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing ten summonses, one Legion call, one magic call, two elixir summonses, two weapon summonses, and four squire calls. "


    Qin Yi chuckled indifferently, indicating that she was very calm in her heart.


    The recruitment opportunities extracted from the system are also very evenly distributed.


    According to his calculation, the four summoning opportunities of the retinue would have given him several statues of existence at the same level as the wooden feather coat.


    Not necessarily. The first call will fulfill my wish.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity for the host to summon his retinue and link to the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical version of the world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical version of the world of the Tang Dynasty, and the mythical world of the journey to the West. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host Legion to link to the mythical world of Qin and Han Dynasties. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host magical power to link to the gourd world. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host pill to link to the mythical world of journey to the West. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host weapon, linking to the mythical world of journey to the West and the world of death. "


    A series of prompt sounds in the system make Qin Yi more and more calm in his mind.


    He had a hunch that the first call of the system would give him a big surprise.


    It didn''t take long for the system to call for the first time.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s ability to extract six cucurbitarians from the world


    This is the result of the divine call.


    However, as soon as the voice of the system fell, Qin Yi was suddenly confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Supernatural power: invisibility;


    rank: one star magic power;


    origin: Cucurbita world;


    Description: hiding in the void, hiding in heaven and earth, stepping on a different space-time, can cover one''s whereabouts."


    One star magic power, six children''s invisibility?


    What kind of ghost is this? How can I summon this magic power?


    Qin Yi''s face is black, the calm in the heart has gone.


    Together, I feel good about myself. Will you summon this magic power for me?


    Although, according to the division of supernatural powers and martial arts, one star magic is also equivalent to the lower level of holy goods or the middle level martial arts of holy goods.


    But in reality, that''s what it is.


    This so-called invisibility, if you get it before entering the Tao and the realm of heaven and man, it may have some effect.


    For Qin Yi now, this reclusion is too much.


    Even if Qin Yi had mastered the six children''s invisibility, he could still hide the eyes and ears of the sage!


    In front of the ancient sage giant, there is no escape!


    In other words, Qin Yi''s current cultivation is not enough to hide from the sage''s four powers.


    As far as Qin Yi is concerned, this magic power is neither chicken ribs nor chicken ribs.


    The first call of the system is like pouring cold water on Qin Yi''s head.


    Liu Wa''s reclusive skill seems to be not bad, but Qin Yi''s expectation is simply incomparable.


    Obviously, the last time I smoked ten times in a row, the first call gave me such a big surprise, but this time it was not normal.


    "Cough, this is just an accident. The system will not let me down next!"


    Qin Yi coughs and looks at the system disk with expectation.


    "Ding! Congratulations on drawing snow white from the sleeve of the soul chopping sword. "


    It''s the result of a weapons call.


    Soul chopping knife.


    From the world of death, such as the thousand Sakura in Bai Ya''s hand and the mirror flower and water moon in LAN Ran''s hand are soul chopping knives.


    And this sleeve snow is Bai Ya''s soul chopping knife in the world of death.


    "Weapon: sleeve snow;


    level: Tianpin low-level weapon;


    origin: Soul chopping knife held by rotten wood Luqiya, vice leader of thirteen times team of death world protection court;


    Description: white lotus dance, moon white thorn blade."


    Qin Yi holds the sleeve snow in his hand, speechless to the extreme.


    The sleeve snow of Tianpin low-level Warcraft series is a good weapon for ordinary Tianren warriors!


    Not to mention, it''s a soul chopper.


    Generally speaking, the power of soul chopping Sabre itself is much higher than that of ordinary weapons. The strength of Tianpin''s low-grade sleeve snow-white can be comparable to that of Tianpin''s high-level weapons!


    This kind of weapon is something that can''t be asked for by ordinary people.


    Even ordinary feathered worshippers would like to get snow in their sleeves.


    But is Qin Yi an ordinary feathered venerable?


    Kunpeng wings, not falling hall, Emperor Dragon sword, Zheng Tianbao ship


    Which of these weapons is not more than holy goods!


    Apart from other things, let''s say Qin Yi''s luxurious equipment. How can he look up to this sleeve snow white.


    "My luck is really so bad?"


    Qin Yi looks at the sleeve snow in the hand, the corner of the mouth draws.


    Two successive calls were unsatisfactory, and all the calls were chicken ribs.


    If he didn''t know his own system and couldn''t intervene in the recruitment, he would think it was his own system that would pit him again!


    "I don''t believe it. It''s just an accident. Continue to draw for me!"


    Qin Yi big hand a wave, don''t believe evil said.


    "Hum!"


    The disc of the system vibrates slightly, and there are bursts of celestial music and great divine sound coming from the channel!


    There is also a strong and extremely fragrant, from the channel out!


    Lingbao was born, with a strange fragrance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Boom


    A beam of light, from which the whole system space will be illuminated in an instant.


    Along with it, there are many golden lotus blossoming, the fragrance of medicine is full of!


    "This, this is?"


    Qin Yi slightly a Leng, in the eye inevitably reveals a trace of astonishment.


    The medicine fragrance in that light column, he slightly inhales, can realize own cultivation to have the refinement!


    What is this?


    Rao is Qin Yi, who is well-informed and doesn''t look stunned.


    "Hum!"


    Light column swaying, fairy fog hanging cage, Vatican incense constantly!


    Qin Yi fixed his eyes on it, vaguely can see that there is a crystal palace looming, in the ups and downs!


    The palace is full of fire. The whole body is made of unknown jade!


    At a glance, you can see the circulation of the breath of years, hanging down the Xianxia Wan Dao, ancient, boundless!


    "Boom


    The palace shakes gently, breaking the light beams that surround it.


    In a flash, a wave that shakes the sun and the moon pours out, which makes Qin Yi change her look!


    "Click!"


    The palace crunched through the void.


    The majestic gas engine and vast power sweep the whole system space!


    "Ding! Congratulations on taking the host to the residence of the Supreme Lord, and taking charge of the heavenly palace


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also sounded.


    "Weapon: Doushi Tiangong;


    product level: the highest level of the postnatal Lingbao;


    source: the residence of the Supreme Lord in the mythical world of journey to the West;


    note: the haze condenses the Ruihua, the sun and the moon spit the auspicious light, casting the road heavenly palace.


    Dao FA is quiet and inaction, and Dan Dao takes heaven and nature! "


    "Unexpectedly, it''s Douhe Tiangong, and his character breaks out."


    Qin Yi''s voice trembled and her face was excited.


    He can''t help being excited. This is the residence of the Supreme Master!


    Countless myths, can be regarded as the forefront of the great power, the residence of the Supreme Lord!


    Speaking of the Supreme Lord, we have to say the origin of the Supreme Lord.


    There are two kinds of views about the status of the supreme monarch.


    On the one hand, taishanglaojun is a good corpse of the sage of Taiqing Dynasty. He stands high in the heaven and is respected by the Jade Emperor!


    The sage here refers not to the sage warrior, but to the supreme existence capable of fighting against heaven and earth and the way of heaven!


    If we really want to compare the two, then the sage warrior, compared with the Taiqing sage, is not even worthy to lift shoes!


    Even the ZuLong that Qin Yi had seen, compared with the sage of Taiqing, should be more than one chip!


    That''s Taiqing sage!


    Another view is that the supreme emperor is the existence of a sage.


    No matter what kind of saying, the Supreme Master is an unimaginable power!


    His residence, of course, is no ordinary thing!


    In terms of grade, Doushi Tiangong is also a top-level postnatal treasure, not too high, but the most important thing in Doushi Tiangong is not the palace itself!


    It is the inheritance of Dan in Doushi temple!


    The Baotai pill that Qin Yi once extracted came from Douhe Tiangong!


    Although, in Qin Yi''s opinion, Baotai pill is very pit, but in fact, Baotai pill is an elixir!


    Elixir, can be compared with what kind of heavenly pills, holy pills, too much dignity.


    How can Qin Yi not be moved by the inheritance of alchemy.


    The only problem is that Qin Yi did not practice Dan Dao.


    He didn''t intend to practice Dan Dao either.


    However, Qin Yi doesn''t intend to practice Dan Dao, which doesn''t mean that he will let the inheritance of Duhe Tiangong be buried.


    "My lotus concubine, however, needs the inheritance of the heavenly palace."


    As soon as Qin Yi thought about it, he made a decision.


    Give lotus concubine, help her practice Dan Dao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    The flame is dense, the dragon and the phoenix dance!


    "Oh!"


    The fairy mist is misty and does not dye the continuous breath of fireworks, lingering in the temple.


    Moral brilliance, coagulate into immortal birds, emit a penetrating sound of crowing, shaking the fairy mist like water waves.


    Like the rising sun and moon, the mystery of the change of yin and Yang!


    "What a Doushi heavenly palace, what a supreme monarch!"


    Qin Yi looked at the shrinking palace in her hand and sighed.


    The temple is simple and elegant, with the imprint of the sun and the phoenix spreading its wings. The Dragon roars!


    Without the injection of Zhenyuan, there will be red clouds and bright rainbow in the sky palace to fill the whole system space!


    Not to mention, the inheritance of the Dandao in Douhe Tiangong is as good as that of buluodian in Qin Yi''s hands.


    What''s more, the material of Doushi Tiangong is extremely special. Qin Yi has never seen it before. It looks like a special kind of immortal gold, and it is also like the combination of a great power of the Supreme Master!


    Yunzhu, Lou que, you can see the ancient Daoyun!


    This is the road mark left by the supreme emperor when he built the Douhe heavenly palace. It is his perception of the great road!


    Qin Yi had a good understanding of it, and he could also get a glimpse of the way the Lord Lao Tzu had practiced. He gained a lot!


    Even the understanding of incarnation is more thorough.


    There is a great magic power in Laojun''s practice, which is called "Qi Qi San Qing". It is the method of condensing the incarnation, just like the incarnation outside the body.


    However, the level of one breath and three Qing is higher than that of incarnation outside the body, which is far from comparable to that of incarnation outside the body!


    As an incarnation, he is only a five-star magic power, while one Qi Qi and three Qing is the supreme power of Taoism, which is extremely mysterious!


    If you really want to compare, the body incarnation can only be regarded as the castration version of the vaporization Sanqing.


    One Qi turns into three Qing, which can be used by Laojun, which can condense two separate bodies equivalent to Laojun''s cultivation!


    You know, at the level of Laojun, each one''s means are all penetrating. Two masters of the same level of cultivation, together with their own, are three fighting forces at the same level, enough to crush the enemy!


    What an amazing means!


    In the realm of heaven and man, the cultivation of the incarnation outside the body is inferior to that of the original one, not to mention that after Qin Yi''s cultivation was advanced, the limitation of the condensed body became greater.


    Even, the incarnation condensed by the incarnation outside the body has the upper limit of cultivation, which is far less powerful than that of one Qi turning into three Qing.


    The Taoist rhyme left by Laojun in Douhe Tiangong made Qin Yi understand the power of incarnation.


    "I want to come here. My lotus concubine will like this gift from me."


    Qin Yi was in a good mood when he took the sample to Douhe temple.


    Before extraction to sleeve snow white, reclusive melancholy, also do.


    Qin Yi intends to give it to Hao Yilian.


    It is very suitable for Hao Yilian because of the inheritance of the supreme emperor''s Dan Dao in Doushi temple.


    Hao Yilian''s talent in Dan Dao is very good. She has already stepped into the realm of the great master of Dan Dao. She can refine the pills of heavenly quality.


    However, limited by the inheritance of Dan Dao on the mainland of TIANYAO, the entry into the territory of Dandao has stagnated.


    Even if Qin Yi gave Hao Yilian the inheritance of Dan Dao in the school of stepping on heaven, she could not promote Hao Yilian''s progress in Dan Dao!


    The appearance of doushutian palace is enough for Hao Yilian to make great progress in Dan Dao!


    Taishangdan Road, nine into Dan!


    Qin Yi can foresee Hao Yilian''s charming appearance when he gives him the palace of heaven.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Qin Yi''s mouth also raised a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "I''ll tell you, I''m lucky. How can I be so bad?"


    Qin Yi turned his hand and put away the palace of heaven.


    Qin Yi can be said to have made a lot of money just because of the heaven palace!


    Duhuo Tiangong can not directly improve the combat power of Qin Yi, but can enhance the inside information of Qin Yi''s forces.


    In the practice of martial arts, pills are indispensable!


    No matter who is on the way to practice martial arts, he or she will take pills to assist his practice.


    Even, some of the so-called "Tianjiao" are piled up with pills.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not look up to such a arrogant warrior.


    However, for most martial arts practitioners, it is inevitable to take some pills that break through the bottleneck.


    For example, Qin Yi once took the jiuche Shatian pill refined by Hao Yilian, and used this pill to help break through the realm of Zhenyuan!


    From here, we can see the importance of pills for a warrior.


    At this time, it is very precious to pass on the Dandao in the temple of heaven!


    To be able to refine the elixir''s inheritance, Qin Yi dares to guarantee that there are few big worlds in the world of heaven and earth, which can be compared with it!


    With the inheritance of Douhe Tiangong, Hao Yilian''s Dan Dao cultivation will certainly be greatly improved, and the refined pills will be more pure and powerful.


    What''s more, Hao Yilian has instigated a Dan pavilion over the years.


    In the Nadan Pavilion, Hao Yilian gathered together all the martial artists with outstanding Dan refining skills in the imperial court.


    From time to time, Hao Yilian will explain the practice of Dan Dao to the people in Dan Pavilion!


    In the hands of Hao Yilian, it can also be regarded as the inheritance of the old king''s Dan Dao to these alchemists.


    Nature, does not fall the imperial details, can rise and fall!


    Of course, this old gentleman''s inheritance of Dan can not be given at will.


    "It seems that I have to exchange some contracts of the heavens and give them to Yilian."


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and immediately made a decision.


    How important is the inheritance of Laojun''s morality, we can''t disclose it at will.


    If you don''t sign the contract of heaven, Qin Yi can''t easily pass down the old gentleman''s Dan Dao to those alchemists!


    If they betray Qin Yi, they will not be able to betray Qin Yi!


    Therefore, any alchemist who wants to get the inheritance of Laojun''s Dan Dao and go further in the way of Dan Dao must sign the contract of heaven with Qin Yi!


    There is no doubt about this!


    As for who can sign the contract of heaven and learn the inheritance of Laojun, Qin Yi intends to leave the matter to Hao Yilian.


    I think that Hao Yilian''s means can also handle this matter for him.


    After making up his mind, Qin Yi continued to check the results of the system recruitment.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the four-star Legion


    This is the result of the Legion''s call.


    "Legion Name: white horse Yicong (four star Legion);


    army Soul: white armor and silver dragon;


    military array: white dragon makes sky array;


    number of people: 300000;


    standard equipment: white robe battle armor;


    remarks: Silver spear and silver armor cross white dragon, thousands of troops avoid white robe!


    Where justice comes, life and death go hand in hand!


    Heaven can be seen, white horse as evidence! "


    Four star army, white horse Yicong!


    This army comes from the mythological world of the Three Kingdoms, a powerful cavalry under Gongsun Zan.


    Once defeated 300000 yellow turban army by 20000!


    Speaking of it, it is not inferior to Qin Yi''s existing big Qin iron riding and Bingzhou wolf riding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Well, not bad!"


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the call to Baima Yicong.


    Enlist to white horse righteousness from, do not fall the imperial court, can add an invincible cavalry again!


    At the same time, this call is the same as the last time Qin Yi summoned Da Qin Tieqi, not only with the training array of Baima Yicong.


    At the same time, it also summoned 300000 white horse Yicong, which saved Qin Yi a lot of training time.


    "White horse Yi from hand to Zhao Yun''s hand, it is quite consistent."


    Qin Yilue thought about it and made arrangements for Baima Yicong.


    According to what Qin Yi understood, Zhao Yun was once a member of Baima Yicong, but later separated from Baima Yicong and followed Liu Bei.


    It is a good choice for Qin Yi to hand over Bai Ma Yi to Zhao Yun.


    There is no doubt about Zhao Yun''s ability of unifying the army. It must be that Bai Ma Yi is in Zhao Yun''s hands, and he can also break out a strong fighting force!


    Then, Qin Yi continued to look at the results of the recruitment with a smile.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the elixir of longevity. "


    This is the result of the call of pills.


    "Name: elixir of immortality;


    rank: medium level elixir of the emperor;


    origin: mythical version of the Qin and Han world;


    Description: gather the essence of heaven and earth, absorb the marrow of all things, and condense into a pill.


    If you swallow it, you will not look old. If you take it, you will gain longevity! "


    "Hum!"


    Space channel a shake, a crystal clear porcelain bottle, float out from it.


    Qin Yi reaches out and catches the porcelain vase. Her eyes are not restrained.


    Across the porcelain vase, he should be able to feel the vast vitality inside the porcelain vase, almost overflowing the porcelain vase!


    Immortality Dan!


    As the name suggests, it is a pill that can live forever after taking it!


    In the past years, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty pursued immortality, and Xu Fu, a member of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, traveled to Penglai to find the elixir of immortality.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shihuang didn''t find the elixir of immortality until his death, which led to the collapse of Emperor Qin Dynasty II!


    The elixir of immortality that Qin Yi summoned is the elixir of immortality that Qin Shihuang has been searching for for for countless years!


    "Poof!"


    Qin Yi gently pulled out the lid of the porcelain bottle. The strong fragrance of medicine filled the whole system space instantly.


    The fragrance of medicine lingers in Qin Yi''s nose. With a slight inhalation, you feel refreshed!


    The whole person is like soaking in the hot spring, comfortable to the extreme!


    Even, Qin Yi felt that some hidden injuries in his body were gradually smoothed down.


    It''s like a completely different person, dozens of years younger!


    The fragrance of this medicine alone can prolong the life span of a warrior for dozens of years!


    "Treasure, this can definitely be regarded as a treasure!"


    Qin Yi is acutely aware of the value of immortality pill.


    If, some people know that Qin Yi holds the elixir of immortality, I am afraid that they will want to snatch this elixir of immortality crazily!


    After taking it, you can live a long life!


    Of course, the immortality here, from the information that Qin Yi offended the system, does not mean that after swallowing the elixir of immortality, you can live forever.


    Instead, it can obtain a hundred million years of life, that is, an era of life!


    Life of an era!


    What a long time!


    I''m afraid that this kind of life span, only the existence of the level of ZuLong, can have such a long life!


    You know, ordinary martial arts, break through the realm of saints, is also a million years of life.


    Can you compare it with an era?


    These two are not on the same order of magnitude and have no comparability!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    The life span of an era.


    When a warrior has a lifetime of an era, as long as it is not an idiot.


    Such a long life span, in the superposition of time, is enough to grow into a noble existence, not weaker than others!


    With such a long life, you don''t have to worry about Shou yuan. If you practice with one heart, you can grow into a giant power in the end!


    Even if we don''t value the longevity brought by the elixir of immortality, for some powerful giants who practice wood immortal bodies, the elixir of immortality has an indescribable temptation!


    The best way for a man to cultivate his immortal body is to devour the treasure of genius with great vitality.


    Compared with elixir such as elixir of immortality, there are a few genius treasures that can be compared with it!


    Getting a elixir of immortality is enough to deduce their immortal body to Dacheng state. How can they not be moved.


    Therefore, Qin Yicai would say that this elixir of immortality is a treasure.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi is stunned and looks at the porcelain vase in his hand.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the porcelain vase, a baby, carved in pink and jade, was looking around.


    The baby''s skin is white and tender, and her eyebrows can be distinguished, just like a real baby!


    There are countless blue lines on the baby''s body, all over the body, showing its unusual identity!


    The bright and dazzling green haze flows in the baby''s body like a dragon.


    "Boom


    When the baby carefully climbed out of the porcelain bottle, the more strong fragrance of medicine, instantly condensed into a floating mist.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The little baby tossed in the happy mist and gave out a pleasant laugh.


    If he didn''t know his real identity, Qin Yi almost thought that he was a real child.


    Magic elixir!


    This elixir of immortality may not be comparable to the Baotai pill Qin Yi once obtained, but it has a strong vitality. It also gives birth to the elixir itself, which is comparable to a child of five or six years old.


    In short, this baby can be regarded as an alternative life!


    "Ah


    The baby suddenly stopped playing and blinked like a morning star and looked at Qin Yi.


    Because Qin Yi was recruited from the system, when the baby came into the system space, it had been branded with Qin Yi.


    With immortality pill and ignorant intelligence, he also has a strong affection for Qin Yi and is quite attached to Qin Yi!


    "Ah!"


    The little baby said the words of unknown meaning, and happily flew to Qin Yi, dancing up and down.


    One after another, the bright medicine mist sprinkles down, and instantly melts into Qin Yi''s body, which makes Qin Yi''s physical strength rise suddenly!


    Qin Yi was silent and looked up and down at elixir.


    Looking at immortality Dan as happy as a child, his eyes lingered on his body.


    He is thinking about a question, this immortal Dan, whether he will eat or not?


    With the power of immortality pill, if Qin Yi swallows it, it will be enough to deduce Qin Yi''s real dragon to an extremely high level, even a great success!


    The strength of the real dragon is not worse than the so-called immortal body!


    Even, the real dragon''s body is more powerful than most immortal bodies!


    At that time, perhaps without the help of Qin Yi''s retinue, he would be able to solve the magic commander of the overseas demons!


    The real dragon has a great body. Only one hand can suppress foreign demons!


    Even if Qin Yixiu is still staying in the feathering respect, he can also turn his hands to kill the magic marshals of the demons in other countries!


    This is the terror of the real dragon after its completion, which can hardly be compared with it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    System space.


    The fragrance of medicine is full of fragrance, and the immortal fog formed by countless medicinal powers haunts Qin Yi!


    Light fragrance, filling the system space, vast!


    A baby about the size of a palm jumps up and down around Qin Yi. The sound is as clear as a bell.


    Qin Yili was in the void, silent and speechless.


    "Ah


    The flying little guy suddenly gets close to Qin Yi''s cheek and sticks to Qin Yi''s cheek with his small face.


    At the same time, the mouth issued a more cheerful laughter, seems to be particularly happy.


    Qin Yi stares at the baby lightly, her eyes are deep.


    "Ah


    The little guy''s eyes are smart and look at Qin Yi fearlessly.


    Even, the little guy also stretched out his pocket hand, touched Qin Yi''s nose, straight and happy smile.


    "Well, I am not a cruel man.


    I''m still so cruel to a clever little fellow. "


    After a long time, Qin Yi sighs and reaches out her finger to touch the little baby of elixir.


    In the end, Qin Yi gave up the idea of swallowing immortality pill.


    Although, after swallowing the elixir of immortality, the body of his real dragon can be deduced to Dacheng state, but it is not what Qin Yi wanted after all.


    For one thing, it''s strange to swallow up a clever little guy. Qin Yi always feels strange and can''t bear to swallow up this little guy.


    Moreover, Qin Yi''s real dragon body is not a wood immortal body after all.


    If you swallow the elixir of immortality, you can break through the realm of Dacheng, but it will inevitably affect Qin Yi''s promotion after that!


    It is bound to make Qin Yi spend more time to consolidate his own foundation, so as to continue to improve his body strength. For Qin Yi, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    After two considerations, Qin Yi finally gave up the idea of taking immortality pill.


    "Ah


    Qin Yi''s finger, lightly touched the little guy, directly to the little guy to fly.


    "Ah! Ah


    The little guy is discontented and flies to Qin Yi''s head.


    It seems that this little guy is dissatisfied with Qin Yi''s fooling him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi is dumbfounded and laughs. The little guy is also angry.


    "Well, I''ll give you a name. I''ll call it Changsheng. I''ll be the same as me. I''ll be named Qin Changsheng."


    Qin Yi was in a good mood and said to the little guy.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah


    The little guy seems to understand Qin Yi''s words. He pokes his head out of Qin Yi''s hair, dances and makes a babbling sound in his mouth.


    It seems that he is in agreement with Qin Yi''s words and celebrates his own name.


    That small appearance, don''t mention how ridiculous!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing again.


    Looking at this little guy''s happy appearance, Qin Yi''s mood is even better.


    "By the way, little fellow, you can take it in my purple mansion."


    Qin Yi smile gradually closed, so said.


    This little guy has a special identity. Qin Yi dare not take him with him at will.


    As for, placed in the space ring, is not desirable.


    The little guy, in essence, is equivalent to a real life!


    With intelligence, you can practice, you can practice martial arts, you can fight with people, you can become a giant!


    Not to mention, with the quality of its imperial product pills, the cultivation can be described as a smooth development, and the cultivation can be achieved by leaps and bounds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    According to the division of the system, the talent of the little guy can reach s level or even above s level!


    If Qin Yi put it in the space ring, it would be a waste of the talent of Changsheng!


    However, Qin Yi did not dare to let the little guy stay outside at will.


    The little guy''s cultivation talent is very high, but his actual combat effectiveness is not high.


    after thinking about it, Qin Yi thought of placing the little guy in his purple mansion.


    There is no lack of aura of heaven and earth in Qin Yi''s purple mansion, which is the same as that of the outside world. In addition, when the little guy is practicing, he no longer sends out his own medicine, which can slowly promote Qin Yi''s cultivation.


    He didn''t devour the little guy, but he could achieve the same effect with long time of water grinding!


    In this way, Qin Yi placed the little guy in the purple mansion, which became the best choice.


    "Hum!"


    A light tremor, see Qin Yi eyebrow heart crack a crack.


    After the crack, a vast world is exposed.


    There is a vast golden sky above and a golden ocean below!


    In the distant world, a golden real dragon, lying in the four directions, holds up this huge world!


    After such a long time of nourishment, Qin Yi''s purple mansion has already undergone earth shaking changes.


    Huge degree, even enough to have the size of a thousand miles!


    According to the ancient books, it is not impossible that the purple mansion of martial arts will become bigger and bigger, and eventually evolve into a big world.


    Qin Yi''s purple mansion is developing in this direction!


    "Ah?"


    The little guy carefully put his head down and looked at Qin Yi''s purple mansion.


    Immediately, the little guy jumped and fell into the purple mansion.


    "Boom


    When the little guy stepped into the world of Zifu, the strong medicine xiangdun poured into the world of Zifu.


    All of a sudden, the world of purple mansion set off waves and waves!


    In the golden ocean, suddenly emerged a big whirlpool, crazy swallowing the drug power brought by the little guy!


    The vast power of medicine, just like the green competition, is integrated into the golden ocean.


    Shuer, from the purple mansion world, flows to Qin Yi''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons!


    "Crackling!"


    Qin Yi''s whole body was instantly shrouded in the bright blue light, and his blood flowed like the Yangtze River, sending out the thunder like roar!


    "Roar!"


    In the blood, there is a huge sound of dragon chanting.


    Qin Yi can clearly perceive that his body strength is slowly increasing.


    The strength of Qi and strength in the body is also gradually improving!


    Even, Qin Yi can feel almost the same. In a few months'' time, his own strength of Qi will enhance the strength of the dragon for another day!


    Green light runs through the whole body, medicinal hammer forging flesh!


    "Ah


    The little guy was frightened by the battle in front of him, and then relaxed.


    The absorption speed of Qin Yi''s purple mansion seems terrible. In fact, under the control of Qin Yi, the absorption speed is not fast.


    As for the little guy, a small drop of his own medicine will not have much impact on him.


    Then, the little guy happily jumped into the golden ocean, happy to play with the water, very leisurely!


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs. This little guy is heartless.


    After dealing with the little guy, Qin Yi also closes the purple mansion and continues to investigate the rest of the summoning results.


    One after another, Qin Yi could not help but feel good.


    Douhe Tiangong, Baima Yicong and immortality pill are all good things that are called by him.


    It''s so beautiful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    System space.


    In the glittering disc, the sparkling channel mouth sways out the water like lines.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a whole body white and delicate crystal jade bottle was slowly lifted up.


    The jade vase is one foot high and crystal clear, which is comparable to the porcelain vase with elixir of immortality.


    Inside, it contains the huge vitality comparable to the elixir of immortality.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi is a Leng, looking at the porcelain vase, a bad premonition rises in his heart.


    as like as two peas, he has been picked up from a porcelain bottle.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning Wushang Xiandan Baotai pill. "


    Sure enough, the prompt sound of the system confirmed Qin Yi''s idea.


    Nima!


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but burst out a rude voice. In her heart, she felt as if there were ten thousand of them!


    He actually took Baotai pill again. This is the third time that he has taken Baotai pill. For a moment, Qin Yi felt quite speechless about heaven!


    ��������


    At the moment, Qin Yi almost wants to cry without tears.


    Just now, that happy mood, he has long been thrown out of the clouds.


    You said, you draw to other pills is not good, must extract to Baotai pills!


    Qin Yi has already been unable to make complaints about it. The good mood of the previous three summoning has vanished in an instant.


    It''s not a pit father, is it?


    "Ding! This system explains one thing in advance. It does not intervene in the calling of the host. "


    The sound of insufficient air in the system also sounded.


    "Cough!"


    This sentence, let Qin Yi suddenly a choke, light sadness across the heart.


    The meaning of the system is to tell the emperor, er, this Baotai pill is very predestined with the emperor!


    Three times in a row to extract Baotai pills, there is no one.


    "Well, if I am lucky, if I lose my life, I will not be disappointed if I am summoned by the next retinue."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and comforted herself in silence.


    This must be a bit of misfortune before the good fortune comes. After the summoning of the retinue, he must be able to summon a powerful retinue!


    Just like just now, before calling to doushutian palace, Baima Yicong and immortality pill, he did not also summon two pit father goods.


    Together, this must be the system call routine!


    Yes.


    It must be!


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and continued to look at the system disk to see the result of the call.


    Ten times in a row, there are still four times to summon the retinue.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the top counselor, Lu Buwei. "


    This is the result of the first summons of the retinue.


    Lu Buwei?


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick, showing a look of surprise.


    Lu Buwei, a famous official in the Qin Dynasty, was good at business and was famous for his "strange goods"!


    Even, with his own means, sitting on the position of Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, more than ten thousand people, under one person, is the first emperor of Qin, respected as Zhongfu!


    "Character: LV Buwei;


    identity: Prime Minister of the great Qin Dynasty, Zhongfu of the Qin emperor;


    realm: Zhenyuan triplex;


    weapon: money sword;


    skills: rare goods can be found, wealth can reach the world, and wealth can be gathered in all directions.


    Talent: B


    The result of this call is neither good nor bad.


    The only problem is that Qin Yi did not expect that he would summon Lu Buwei, which was quite beyond his expectation.


    In the past, the retinue summoned by the system was not a powerful warrior or general, but a counsellor proficient in political affairs.


    No matter what means Lu Buwei used, he could not be regarded as a counselor or a general, but only a powerful minister!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Power minister.


    Lu Buwei.


    In the great Qin Dynasty, LV Buwei was able to sit on the position of prime minister, which shows his extraordinary means.


    However, how could Lu Buwei be allowed to become a powerful official in the imperial dynasty with Qin Yi.


    However, Lu Buwei''s cultivation is only in the triple of Zhenyuan, which is not low, or even poor!


    His talent is so low that he can''t be lower. He is a talent of level B!


    This is the first time for Qin Yi to see a retinue with cultivation talent at level B.


    It can be said that Lu Buwei has no talent in his practice, so he is better than most martial artists.


    In normal practice, Lu Buwei''s practice in this life will come to an end when he reaches the realm of Tao or heaven and man.


    From the perspective of LV Buwei''s system panel, Lu Buwei''s talent has something to do with money.


    In other words, Lu Buwei''s greatest talent lies in business!


    "In business, perhaps it is a good choice for Lu Buwei to develop a chamber of Commerce."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are far-reaching.


    The development of the chamber of commerce is what Lu Buwei is good at, and it is exactly the line of Lu Buwei''s development.


    Speaking of the chamber of Commerce, Qin Yi thought of a chamber of commerce that he had been in contact with before he rose, that is, Wanbao Pavilion.


    Qin Yi''s Ba Quan, which is now practised by Qin Yi, is obtained from that Wanbao Pavilion.


    The first regiment, the black Armored Cavalry, was formed only by Wanbao Pavilion!


    In the eyes of Qin Yi at that time, Wanbao Pavilion could be regarded as a giant, and it was a large chamber of commerce across TIANYAO mainland!


    Later, from what Qin Yi understood, it was true.


    Behind the Wanbao Pavilion, there are the living emperors and the Dading emperors. Only with the support of the two emperors can they grow into a chamber of commerce that stretches across the sky.


    Qin Yi''s arrangement for LV Buwei is to let him develop a large chamber of Commerce similar to that of Wanbao Pavilion!


    Of course, Qin Yi''s ambition is not limited to this!


    What he wants Lu Buwei to develop is not only a chamber of commerce that can span the sky, but also a chamber of commerce that can reach all over the world!


    Commercial communication!


    If so, when Qin Yi solves those ancient saints and foreign demons, TIANYAO will also be under his control!


    At that time, the development focus of buluohuang Dynasty will also be biased towards the heaven and the world, focusing on the development of the heaven and the world.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will be able to hold a chamber of Commerce Based on the world of nations, which will be of great benefit to our own development!


    "Hum!"


    Is thinking, Lu Buwei also from the space channel out.


    Lu Buwei was dressed in a plain robe. His eyes flashed with shrewd light. He had a deep bearing. He was a man of high position.


    "Minister Lu Buwei, at your Majesty''s call, is willing to die for your majesty!"


    LV Buwei bowed down to Qin Yixing with great ceremony.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and said casually.


    Thank you


    Lu Buwei saluted again, and then he stood up respectfully.


    "I want to build a chamber of commerce with all the heaven and the world. Can LV Qing share my worries for me?"


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice to Lu Buwei.


    "I will try my best to complete it and live up to your Majesty''s trust."


    Lu Buwei''s eyes flash a trace of perseverance, sonorous voice.


    Lu Buwei can grow from a commoner to a powerful minister. He can establish a chamber of Commerce for the emperor!


    Your Majesty''s wish, we should do our best!


    In the name of a great businessman, we should shine in the world of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    After the first summoning of the retinue is over, the result of the second summoning of the retinue follows.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment of top counselors, Liu Ji. "


    The system beeps again.


    Liu Ji?


    Qin Yi laughs. The result of this call up is good.


    With the increase of the territory of the imperial court, the demand for counsellors will also increase.


    Although, Qin Yi had already recruited Chen Gong and Zhuge Liang to fill the vacancy of imperial counsellor.


    However, for such top advisers, there are not too many of them.


    What''s more, when the imperial government brought nearly half of TIANYAO''s territory under its command, the talent shortage became more and more limited.


    Liu Ji, as a famous counsellor in the past, helped Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, to establish the Ming Dynasty. He is famous for his strategy.


    In terms of wisdom, it can be compared with Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and others, and even has some problems.


    Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen!


    "Character: Liu Ji;


    identity: sincere count of the Ming Dynasty, founder of the dynasty;


    realm: Heaven and man are the same importance;


    weapons: Liujia Tianshu, Daming dragon Ding;


    martial Arts: Confucianism and Taoism prosperous, strategizing strategies, Liujia Daofa.


    Talent: a


    Like Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and others, Liu Ji''s property panel can only be regarded as ordinary.


    As for the column of cultivation, Qin Yi''s accomplishments have gone up, reaching the realm of "heaven and man".


    However, what makes Qin Yi care most is Liu Ji''s martial arts, or passive skills!


    Strategizing, and Zhang Liang''s calculation, Zhuge Liang''s calculation of the world is the same, all belong to the talent of top strategists!


    Liujia Daofa is also an amazing Taoist method mastered by Liu Ji.


    "Liujia Daofa: point the mountain fossil, call the wind and cloud, Conghui can become a Taoist soldier!"


    From the systematic introduction, we can see that the horror of the hexajia Taoist method is similar to the geomantic omen heard by Qin Yi in his previous life.


    In other words, it is a powerful magic power!


    Qin Yi can see the shadow of becoming a soldier by the means of cohesion. Even if it is not as good as becoming a soldier, it will not be worse!


    However, of Liu Ji''s three skills, Qin Yi''s most important is the prosperity of Confucianism and Taoism!


    "Prosperity of Confucianism and Taoism: Liu Ji''s master and place are protected by Confucianism and Taoism. There are many capable people and outstanding people!"


    This skill, with Zhang Liang''s Tianyou Huayun general, can be called cheating skills!


    However, Zhang Liang''s providence to the Chinese people''s movement protected the emperor''s favorable weather and natural disasters.


    Liu Ji''s prosperity of Confucianism and Taoism is a kind of Confucianism and Taoism that can not be reduced to the imperial dynasty.


    Confucianism and Taoism, in a simple way, is the birth of ruling officials!


    Confucianism and Taoism are full of vitality. If there are talented officials in the imperial court, the probability will be greater, otherwise, the less!


    If we say that in an imperial dynasty, the people are the cornerstone, and the generals are the spears and shields to protect the peace, then the officials are the foundation of the prosperity of the imperial dynasty.


    Every minister is the foundation to ensure the perfect implementation of the national policy issued by Qin Yi.


    It''s impossible. Let a group of generals do the work of Wenchen.


    But.


    The present Dynasty is in such a situation!


    A large group of military generals, such as Lv Bu and Zhao Yun, are doing the work of Wen Chen!


    In the final analysis, it is because of the absence of the imperial court and the lack of civil servants that military generals can do the work of civil servants.


    It can be said to be a tyrant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Military general, fighting on the battlefield.


    Wen Chen, the country and the government.


    Only when the two perform their respective duties can a dynasty flourish.


    And for the present Dynasty, the number of Wen Chen is obviously less than the number of military generals!


    Even if there is a constant supply from the University, there is no way to fill in the vacancy of the imperial court in this respect!


    The reason is that the territory of the imperial court is too vast and huge.


    In addition, the territory of the imperial court has been expanded several times recently, which also leads to the shortage of talents!


    Zhang Liang and others had no choice but to ask Lv Bu and other military generals to help manage the affairs of the imperial dynasty.


    Obviously, this is not a long-term solution.


    Lu Bu and others are better at war and political affairs. They may be OK in a short time, but in a long time, they are afraid of chaos!


    Fortunately, the arrival of Liu Ji can ease the embarrassment of the emperor in this respect.


    Confucianism and Taoism prosper, and great men emerge in large numbers!


    This kind of magic skill is enough to let the number of civil servants in the imperial court advance by leaps and bounds!


    In addition, Lu Bu and other military generals can be detached from the vast amount of government affairs and devote themselves to the training of the army corps and the cultivation of martial arts.


    After a while, Liu Ji also stepped out of the space channel.


    He wore a Confucian robe, wore a silk scarf, and tied up his long hair.


    Elegant face with a little serious, jaw a wisp of long beard fluttering, eyes bright, wisdom deep, such as stars in the long night!


    "Minister Liu Ji, I''ve met your majesty, and I''d like to share your worries with your majesty!"


    Liu Ji was graceful and graceful.


    "Hahaha, Bowen, please get up."


    Help Qin Yi to smile.


    Not to mention, Liu Ji''s own talent, just the influence that Liu Ji will bring to the imperial dynasty, can''t help Qin Yi''s dissatisfaction.


    Especially in the near future, if Qin Yi subdues the ancient saints, the whole TIANYAO land will also be under his control.


    Liu Ji''s prosperity of Confucianism and Taoism is precious!


    This skill can save Qin Yi a lot of things and speed up the growth of the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Yi smile, for the result of this call, more and more satisfied.


    As for the six children''s concealment and Baotai pills, they were directly and selectively forgotten by our emperor.


    Life, how can there be no ups and downs!


    For a long time, has not the routine of system call always fall first and then rise?


    I''m used to it. Baotai pills are all small problems.


    "Let''s wait for the emperor to continue to see the result of the remaining Recruitment!"


    Then, Qin Yi continued to check the rest of the summoning results.


    "Hum!"


    The distant breath, floating from the space channel, is permeated with eternal charm.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi is surprised and looks at the space passage in surprise.


    The breath in this passage is very similar to the one Qin Yi summoned to Mount Tai last time, but it is more ancient and boundless than Mount Tai.


    This is an immortal!


    Qin Yi immediately realized the identity of the existence of the space passage, just like a fairy in Mount Tai.


    "Boom


    Huge breath, gushing out from the space channel.


    The subtle fairy mist, lingering in the void, shows the magic method of countless roads!


    Wisps of immortal Qi, overflowing from the channel, huff and puff the sun, moon and stars, evolving all kinds of things in the world!


    Fairy fog filled, a figure slowly from the channel, step on!


    Xian, Lin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Hum!"


    The vast aura, dancing like a long dragon, hovers in the system space.


    A figure lingers in the fairy mist, just like a banished immortal from the ancient heaven!


    Every step of the figure, the pressure of the circulation in the system space will be a little heavy, and the immortal light will fall continuously, emitting the lasting charm!


    "Boom


    The infinite immortal splendor blooms, spreads tens of thousands of bright divine awns.


    A towering figure who reaches jiuxiao and stands on the foot of Wanshan mountain with a negative sword!


    The breath of terror, surging in the space, seems to tear the void, whether the whole system space will be broken down in general!


    "Who is this?"


    Liu Ji and Lu Buwei, standing in front of this momentum, have a kind of feeling of tottering, and almost collapse to the ground!


    Liu Ji is a little bit better. Lu Buwei is forced to crawl on the ground, unable to get up.


    With his accomplishments in the realm of Zhenyuan, if the figure was deliberately restrained, I''m afraid he would have been pressed into meat sauce by this momentum!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qin Yi looks at the figure in front of her eyes and spits out three good words. The excitement in her heart can be seen!


    The fairy mist dispersed, and the figure was also revealed.


    This is a young man with hair band and sword eyes and star eyebrows.


    All over the body, full of glittering and shining sword light, such as nine days of milky way hanging empty!


    The sword light is ethereal, and the temperament is like an immortal!


    If you look at it carefully, in the eyes of Qin Yi and others, it is like a magic sword that penetrates the sky and the sun and moon!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment of immortal characters, LV Dongbin. "


    The prompt sound of the system also sounded, which revealed the identity of Qin Yi as a youth.


    "It''s Lu Dongbin


    Qin Yi was stunned and then couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a famous immortal in the past!


    One of the eight immortals!


    For example, in the mythical world of journey to the West and the mythical world of white snake, there are strong people with famous names, who are respected as the founder of Chunyang by Taoism!


    The most important thing is, no matter in which side of the world, LV Dongbin can be regarded as a number of characters!


    Inheriting the ancient great power, practicing TianDun jianjue can be said to be earth shaking and a sword immortal!


    Subdue demons and demons, and make every effort!


    Among the many ancient immortals, LV Dongbin was not born without a name.


    Otherwise, it will not be respected as the founder of Chunyang!


    "Minister Lu Dongbin, at your Majesty''s call, serve your majesty."


    Lu Dongbin gathered his breath and strode to Qin Yi and worshipped him.


    "I should use my sword to clean up the world for your majesty and fight for your Majesty in all directions."


    Lu Dongbin''s head drooped and his voice clanged like the sound of a sword.


    Although he was an ancient immortal and highly cultivated, his loyalty to Qin Yi was beyond doubt!


    Pure Yang in your hand should be called for your majesty and killed for your majesty!


    "Chunyang, please get up


    With a smile on her face, Qin Yi reached forward and helped her up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Lu Dongbin bowed himself again, and then slowly stood up.


    When Qin Yi came into contact with LV Dongbin, the attribute panel of LV Dongbin also appeared in Qin Yi''s mind:


    "characters: LV Dongbin;


    Identity: mythical Tang world chunyangzi, Taoist Chunyang founder, one of the Eight Immortals in ancient times;


    realm: Tianxian peak (Saint jiuzhong);


    weapon: Chunyang sword (Biluo, huangquan);


    supernatural power: TianDun sword, Chunyang Zhenjue, yujianshu, etc.


    talent: AA;


    this is the third place that Qin Yi summoned this time Retinue!


    A banished sword immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Nine saints!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as I check LV Dongbin''s property panel, Qin Yi takes a breath of cold air, and her face is full of excitement!


    Lu Dongbin''s accomplishments are the nine realms of sages!


    "Is it so hanging?"


    Qin Yi looks at LV Dongbin''s property panel and says, "I''m not sure.".


    The attribute of LV Dongbin is a protagonist template!


    Regardless of his accomplishments, Qin Yi was greedy for the two pure Yang swords!


    These two pure Yang swords can be compared with high-level weapons in terms of rank, and they are two at first!


    You know, Qin Yi''s most powerful treasure is just a treasure ship of high-level war equipment!


    In this way, even his wealth is not comparable to LV Dongbin.


    Not to mention, LV Dongbin''s cultivation of skills and grades is to achieve the emperor''s taste of martial arts!


    His accomplishments, skills and weapons are all top-notch. Even Qin Yi was directly compared by him!


    However, Qin Yi''s heart is not depressed, but more happy!


    The higher LV Dongbin''s accomplishments are, the more favorable he will be.


    In particular, Qin Yi is about to face the ancient saints in TIANYAO mainland and the overseas demons with profound details. The stronger LV Dongbin''s fighting power is, the less pressure he will have on him!


    "As expected, I''m still lucky."


    Qin Yi laughs and feels very happy.


    It can be said that the result of Qin Yi''s summoning to LV Dongbin has completely met Qin Yi''s expectation, and even exceeded it.


    Containing the inheritance of Laojun''s elixir, the four-star Legion Baima Yicong, and the elixir of immortality!


    These can be said to be fruitful.


    Not to mention, Lu Buwei and Liu Ji, who were recruited later, solved the urgent need of talent shortage in the imperial dynasty.


    What''s more, the appearance of LV Dongbin makes Qin Yi''s morale full!


    For our emperor, this is a great harvest.


    Even the last time the retinue was summoned to a general in an ordinary world, he did not care.


    In front of Lu Dongbin''s good fortune road, if we recruit a powerful retinue, as long as it is not the existence of Jinxian in the mythological world, it can only be regarded as an addition.


    It''s no loss if you can''t recruit a strong retinue like this!


    After all, the emperor''s conscription has won many good things.


    If you can digest the summon, Qin Yi''s own accomplishments and the details of the imperial dynasty will be improved by leaps and bounds!


    The most intuitive is that the appearance of LV Dongbin makes Qin Yi not afraid of the ancient saints who shine on the mainland!


    As the system says, the ancient saints of TIANYAO mainland, if they submit, can be included as combat power.


    But if you don''t submit, just crush it!


    "I hope these ancient saints will be born soon.


    Let me also quickly become the master of TIANYAO, complete the system task, another wave of ten consecutive pumping


    Qin Yi sank her eyes and sneered at her mouth.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is looking forward to what kind of expression those ancient sages will have on LV Dongbin!


    Lu Dongbin, a saint of nine realms, basically stands at the peak of the ancient Saint realm, and has stepped on the threshold of the next realm!


    Even in the ancient times when Wudao was the most prosperous, there were few people who could compare with LV Dongbin!


    How can several surviving ancient saints compare with LV Dongbin.


    Even if someone has made great progress in his cultivation and stepped into the nine sages, LV Dongbin could not be afraid!


    The name of Chunyang sword immortal is not boasted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Cangyao state.


    The most barren state in the southern part of TIANYAO is covered with numerous mountains, even more than 100000 mountains in demon state.


    An endless mountain range, countless ancient trees lush, tall and straight growth.


    In the mountains, a cloud shrouded, just like the valley of fairyland, a large white wolf with a height of 100 Zhang is roaring up to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The sound shakes all directions, and the sound startles all fields.


    Countless hearing the whistling of the White Wolf, all ran away in a hurry!


    This white wolf is the overlord in this mountain range.


    The white wolf is satisfied to inspect his own territory, eyes half closed, very comfortable.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, several big holes appeared in the sky above the valley.


    Inside the big cave, there is a bright escape light, which shoots out from the hole and falls into the valley, showing the body shape.


    Eight figures, tall or short, fat or thin, or male or female


    "Roar!"


    The white wolf was startled by the sudden appearance of the figure. A touch of scarlet flashed in his huge eyes, and a silver light column came out of his mouth.


    "How dare you pass your paws to me


    Eight figures, a man in a purple robe frown, eyes light a Li.


    "Hum!"


    Two dense purple lights, shot from the bottom of the man''s eyes, turned into two magic swords, and instantly penetrated the white wolf.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the white wolf fell into the valley, and the murmuring demon blood flowed all over the place.


    "Ziyuntian is worthy of being the contemporary Tianjiao ziyuntian of Zijia in Tianxuan world. Zitong Tianshu has reached a high level. You can kill a demon king who is close to the powerful state at one glance!"


    One side of a refined man, not from the mouth praise.


    He was dressed in a Taoist robe, painted with thunder patterns. When his eyebrows were opened and closed, he could see the thunder flickering in it, which was extremely frightening.


    "Lei Qianji, the direct descendant of the nine Xiao Lei clan in Tianshu realm.


    It is said that when you practice the basic martial arts of jiuxiao Lei sect, you have already stepped into the seven levels of state, and your thunder skill is superb.


    Would you like to fight with me? "


    Ziyun Tian swept his eyes and said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t get it!"


    Lei Qianji laughs, steps forward, thunder roars on his body.


    "Hum!"


    Purple cloud cold hum, covered with infinite purple air.


    The collision of the two will tear the void apart.


    The terrifying gas overflow made the monsters in the mountains suddenly feel the disaster is coming, and they run away crazily and dare not stay!


    These two kinds of breath are so magnificent that they have already stepped into the realm of great power, and far from being compared with ordinary great energy!


    "Enough, you two stop for a while. This is not the place where the Seven Realms meet martial arts. It''s not a place where you can make a fool of yourself.


    If you want to make trouble, wait until you have finished the task of the ancestors, and then make trouble again! "


    At this time, another person spoke coldly and yelled at them.


    This is a unique woman in a white dress with a cold face. The most peculiar thing is that her hair color is also white.


    White clothes, white hair, cold face, like the Moon Palace fairy, relegated to the mortal world, temperament but also out of the world, mixed with a trace of evil, extremely strange!


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, ziyuntian immediately chatted with a smile and stopped.


    Yao Guangjie, actually sent out this female devil head, is not afraid of an accident?


    Ziyuntian two people, is in the bottom of my heart secretly murmur.


    The woman in white seems to have a peerless appearance. In fact, everyone here knows that this is a master who kills people without blinking an eye!


    Crazy, but even their own people are killed, the depth of the devil, people shudder!


    If it is not necessary, ziyuntian two people do not want to provoke this woman, although not afraid, but it is also to find their own guilt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    mountain valley.


    Clouds and smoke, like a deep cave.


    There are few people here at ordinary times, and no human warrior comes here.


    On this day, however, a few figures came out of the valley.


    "Cough, it''s really the ordinary world. The concentration of aura here is far less than that of Tianxuan and other circles.


    Such a concentration of aura really makes people feel uncomfortable! "


    Lei Qianji looks around and frowns.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, the existence of the founder was born.


    With such a concentration of aura, the birth of a sage''s great power is enough. How can it compare with our Tianxuan and other realms! "


    Lei Qianji looks far away, overlooking the world, like an immortal looking down at the world of mortals.


    For those warriors from Tianxuan and other realms, the concentration of aura shining on the mainland on that day was really hard for them.


    Reiki concentration is too low to compare with Tianxuan and other realms!


    "It is said that there is no ancient saint in TIANYAO mainland, and the chaotic essence outside the territory can be restrained and transformed into the aura of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the land of TIANYAO is so vast and vast that the concentration of natural aura cannot be compared with that of Tianxuan. "


    Purple cloud sky light said.


    "As far as we are concerned, this day is a land of common customs!


    If it was not for the decree of the Great Buddha, I would not have set foot here. "


    A young monk in a cassock scorns TIANYAO mainland.


    "You are not right. TIANYAO has been trapped by tianmang Seven Star array for thousands of years. The inheritance of martial arts is also cut off, and the decline is also due.


    However, I don''t know how many people in this declining land can cultivate into great energy state. "


    Another long hair shawl, slender man, arrogant incomparable said.


    "I''m afraid, very few!"


    Lei Qianji asserted.


    In the eyes of several people, since ancient times, the way of martial arts has declined and the aura has declined.


    The inheritance of martial arts is almost cut off, and there is no ancient saint. The inheritance of various martial arts is incomplete. How can it be compared with Tianxuan and other circles!


    To be able to cultivate a great energy state is already outstanding talent.


    "It is said that among some forces on TIANYAO mainland, there are some inheritances of ancient saints, which is called holy land.


    For example, our ancestors of the purple family once left a little blood in TIANYAO, and it seems that they established a dynasty called Dading


    Purple cloud sky eye light flash, suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    "Holy land? feudal dynasty?


    How dare you call it the Holy Land and the imperial court if you get some broken inheritance


    Lei Qianji is even colder.


    They regard themselves as the most orthodox descendants of the ancient saints and look down on the influence of TIANYAO on the mainland.


    At this time, Wu heard the existence of dust in their eyes. They dare to call it the holy land of martial arts. How can they not be angry!


    "A group of mole ants I don''t know. Let''s see what kind of holy land I''ll break down!"


    Lei Qianji was furious and his body was full of thunder.


    In a blink of an eye, turned into a ray of thunder, looked for a direction, and flew straight to the distance.


    "Well, brother Qianji, it''s really reckless.


    TIANYAO, after all, is the place of origin in ancient times. It is inappropriate to rush to the door to say that there may not be any amazing details. "


    Seeing this, ziyuntian seemed to know that he had said something wrong, and could not help shaking his head.


    One side of a few people, silent, light looking at ziyuntian.


    All the people present are thoughtful people, where can''t see that ziyuntian is pretending!


    Before he deliberately angered Lei Qianji, he didn''t want to use Lei Qianji as a gun envoy to test the details of TIANYAO''s mainland!


    Play with people!


    This is the true face of Zijia Tianjiao and the source of his honorific title Zidu childe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Since brother Qianji has already set out, it''s time for us to start.


    Open up the seven pivot of Tianqu, so that the ancient sages can return to this realm! "


    Ziyun sky looking at the back of Lei Qianji, opens his mouth again.


    The purpose of their trip was not to deal with the forces in TIANYAO, but to open the battle pivot on TIANYAO.


    Only by opening the pivot of tianmang Seven Star array can Tianxuan and other realms be connected with TIANYAO mainland, and their ancestors can return to TIANYAO land!


    Otherwise, with the power of tianmang Seven Star array, the strong men in Tianxuan and other fields will not be able to come to TIANYAO.


    You know, tianmang Seven Star array is a big array that has blocked the demons of other countries for thousands of years, and its ability to cut off the void is so strong that ancient sages can''t break through the barrier of tianmang Seven Star array for thousands of years!


    Only when the power of tianmang Seven Star array is greatly reduced can they break through the barrier of plane and enter TIANYAO continent.


    Even so, the forces behind them have paid a high price!


    "Boom


    Finish saying, purple cloud day wait for a few people, it is to rise from the sky.


    A few people recognize a direction, is to turn into hiding light and go.


    But in place, only left two figures, one for the purple cloud days called the female devil head of the white woman.


    The other is a strong man with a height of two feet. The most striking thing is that the beard on the man''s lips is like a crescent moon!


    The woman in white looks back, her eyes are cold, staring at the man.


    "Who are you and from which world have I never met you?"


    The voice of the woman in white is still cold, as if there is nothing in this world that can shake her mind.


    "My name is white beard. I come from the Qin Dynasty


    The man raised his eyes and chuckled.


    "Oh


    With the man''s opening, the voice shakes the void and rolls up the storm.


    That weak Valley, when its voice falls, all split countless cracks, and in an instant it collapses!


    "Well?"


    The pupil of the woman in white shrinks and she is shocked.


    He could see that the man with white beard had just broken through his cultivation, so he could not control his breath.


    But even so, a little bit of breath leaked out, is to let her face the enemy!


    This is a great power to step into the four realms of saints!


    "The great Qin Dynasty?"


    The woman in white is whispering.


    As for the crime world, she also learned about the records of the crime world in her own family.


    But no matter from any ancient books, no friend records show that the strong in the criminal world, the cultivation association is so powerful!


    According to the saying spread in ancient times, shouldn''t the criminal world be the place where TIANYAO mainland banishes criminals?


    Is it possible that only some criminals abandoned by TIANYAO can have such a powerful cultivation?


    In recent years, has the spirit of heaven and earth changed greatly?


    "What happened in the world of sin?"


    The woman in white was puzzled and puzzled.


    We should know that the crime circle can be chosen as a place to hold criminals. Naturally, it can not be a good place.


    Even if there are followers of ancient saints in the world of sin, the concentration of aura is almost the same as that of that day. How can a warrior be born who has entered the middle stage of saints!


    What''s more, when will there be another Qin Dynasty in the world of sin?


    As soon as you hear it, it is a force that unifies the world of sin.


    The unknown situation makes the woman in white feel rather difficult.


    Unknown means unpredictable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    mountain valley.


    White beard and white dress woman, static but opposite, both of them are silent.


    The woman in white frowns and has complicated thoughts.


    White beard is just carrying his hands on his back, blowing up clouds and smoke all over the sky!


    "I don''t know what to call a fairy?"


    Suddenly, white beard opened his mouth and asked the woman in white.


    "Yao Guangjie, the holy land of ice and snow, Luoqing snow!"


    The woman in white regained consciousness and said haughtily.


    No matter what kind of turmoil happened in this criminal circle, theoretically, they are on the same front as Yao Guang and other circles!


    The world of sin is also eager to return to the land of TIANYAO.


    Otherwise, the crime circle would not respond to the call of Yaoguang and other circles to send people to TIANYAO mainland in order to open the seven pivot of Tianqu.


    Although, this person''s accomplishments were beyond her expectation.


    However, Luo Qingxue didn''t pay special attention to it. No matter how strong the white beard is, that is, the four levels of saints are stronger than their younger generation, they are still not as good as Yao Guangjie, which has ancient saints.


    Luo Qingxue can be sure that there is no ancient saint in the world of sin!


    If a warrior gains the position of an ancient sage, he will trigger the path of heaven, leave the voice of the heaven, and spread the world!


    If there was an ancient Saint born in the sin world, Yao GUANG world could not be unaware of it.


    Even the great powers of Yaoguang and other circles will send their warriors to the sin world to celebrate the birth of the ancient sage!


    Without the existence of ancient saints, no matter how high the cultivation of white beard is, Luo Qingxue will not be afraid.


    "It''s a holy land of ice and snow, Luo Xianzi. It''s polite!"


    White beard respectfully salutes, as if in fear of Luo Qing snow behind the snow holy land.


    This makes Luo Qingxue''s heart more and more arrogant, no matter how to say, she is the Yaoguang world ice and snow holy land a vein of several days pride!


    The outstanding young generation, even if the white beard is higher than her, what!


    It''s not to be afraid, the holy land of ice and snow behind her!


    Ancient saints connect the sky and cover the star river!


    Ancient saints have long been regarded as immortals.


    Even in the ancient times, there was a great difference in the status between the forces with and without the ancient sages.


    And in the decline of TIANYAO mainland, the gap is infinitely enlarged!


    "You know what to do!"


    Luo Qingxue squints at his white beard and hums in his heart, which is extremely arrogant.


    "I don''t know if Luo Xianzi can help you next?"


    At this time, white beard smiles at Luo Qingxue.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Luo Qing snow Mou son more and more cold, look very proud.


    As expected, the people in the sin world can only be regarded as aborigines, just like the creatures in TIANYAO land, but they are of humble origin!


    Where, compared with our immortal''s lineage!


    This is not, so quickly want to ask for this fairy!


    "I want the fairy to come with me, will you?"


    White beard suddenly smiles.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Qingxue''s Scarlet light flashed and disappeared.


    "I just want the fairy to follow me.


    If the fairy doesn''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    White beard, still with a warm smile on his face.


    "You


    Luo Qianxue glared at her eyes and was burning with anger.


    How dare a humble person in the criminal world dare to threaten her?


    For a long time, she has been regarded as a female devil. Only her share of threatening others is her share. How can anyone threaten her!


    "Hum!"


    White beard does not answer, only hand holds empty, is Chao Luo Qing Xue grabs!


    The great power of confinement is also spreading rapidly from the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Be bold, you servant of the world of sin, dare to attack me!"


    Luo Qingxue was frightened and angry, but he didn''t expect that white beard would make a move.


    At the moment, she would like to eat white beard alive.


    But she had to admit that she was no match for white beard!


    She is the first pride of the present day in the holy land of ice and snow.


    However, white beard has stepped into the four levels of saints, and her accomplishments are far better than her!


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Qingxue''s eyes are red, with a crazy killing machine.


    Luoqingxue, as a holy land of ice and snow, is proud of her unique means!


    "Hum!"


    Shuer, a cold light from his arms.


    The cold light is as cold as the moon, and the rays of light are hanging down. It''s cold and penetrating!


    Take a closer look, this is a jade hairpin with ice Phoenix on its wings!


    As soon as the jade hairpin appeared, the temperature around it suddenly dropped, and the temperature in the valley was like stepping into the extremely cold ice abyss from the late autumn day!


    The cold wind is piercing, cold as ice prison!


    This jade hairpin is a sacred weapon that Luo Qingxue carried with him.


    At the moment, she was abandoned to stop the white beard.


    Finish these, Luo Qing snow hate to sweep the white beard of the eyes, foot a step, is toward the distance to shoot away!


    White beard does not say, just empty a grip, is that the Hosta in the hand.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    The breath of terror on the jade hairpin is stirring, and it constantly collides with the palm of white beard, making a crisp impact sound.


    "Click!"


    White beard''s palm is full of immortal charm, just like gold pouring. With a little effort, the jade hairpin is broken on the spot!


    The so-called cold enough to freeze three thousand realms had no effect on white beard.


    However, such a delay, naluo snow has escaped tens of thousands of miles away, has no shadow.


    "Oh


    White beard looks the same, chuckles, slowly steps forward.


    If you let a woman run away from him, it would be a disgrace to him as the strongest man in the world of sin!


    "Hum!"


    White beard reached out again and grasped the void as if it were a curtain.


    "Click, click!"


    A gentle shake, like the sound of insects, came from behind the void.


    A force far beyond imagination spreads behind the void, breaking the void into a deep crack!


    The crack, starting from white beard''s hand, winds rapidly towards a distant place, pointing to the direction that Luo Qingxue escaped from.


    ����


    Far away.


    Luo Qing snow feet run away light, desperately fly to the distance.


    "Damn it, this man is damned!


    When my ancestor comes, I will never let him go!


    If you dare to insult me like this, I want you to die


    Luo Qingxue continued to curse, there is no previous arrogance.


    Camouflage out of the cold, but also to eliminate Mi Yu Er!


    She is known as the female devil head, and is naturally extremely murderous.


    Even, a magic power that once practiced for the experiment itself takes 300000 ordinary creatures as the experimental object!


    For this reason, none of the 300000 lives survived!


    "Damn it, I can''t do it like this. When I break through the realm of ancient saints, I will use all the creatures in the sin world to practice Kung Fu!"


    Luo Qing snow in the eyes, killing machine rich, red as blood.


    At the thought of killing so many creatures, Luo Qingxue was so excited that her face was ferocious and her red lips became scarlet!


    White beard''s fault, let the whole world of sin to repay it!


    This is the price of daring to attack her!


    "Click!"


    Just then, the sound of the broken void sounded in her ear.


    Looking back.


    A deep space crack, quickly toward her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    The Void.


    The space is cracking inch by inch, sending out a close terror sound!


    Just like the mirror, a little bit broken, revealing the deep void behind, from which the terrible attraction spreads!


    In Luo Qingxue''s eyes, the space crack that winds from is like the terrible crack containing infinite terror!


    A force that is hard to believe will break through the void and make people feel palpable.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, that space crack will be Luo Qing snow wrapped around.


    In an instant, Luoqing snow is surrounded by broken space!


    Chaotic chaotic turbulence, only separated by a layer of space film, will Luoqing snow trapped in the middle, can not move forward!


    "What is this?"


    Luo Qingxue was in a state of panic.


    Such power is beyond her imagination.


    She had never heard of such an ability to play with the power of the void!


    Space Avenue is in the forefront of the three thousand roads. If you want to understand the space Road, you must be a saint.


    But if you want to play with emptiness like a curtain, you should at least have ancient saints and even higher accomplishments!


    "Hum!"


    Once again, the void opened a crack, and white beard walked out of the crack leisurely.


    The chaotic chaos around him fell on white beard, but it was cut off by an invisible force, which could not have any impact on white beard.


    "It''s you!"


    Luo Qingxue was extremely frightened and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    At this time, how could she not see that the man who trapped her was white beard!


    Although Luo Qingxue''s heart is full of killing, she is not a fool.


    She can clearly feel the power of white beard, which is like a raging wave. As long as white beard gently moves his finger, it can tear the void!


    Under white beard, the void is like a plaything, let it control!


    Empty like a cloth, fiddle with a thousand!


    "Hum!"


    A little bit of strength escapes from the white beard''s hand.


    "Boom


    Not far away, a towering mountain range, affected by this force, suddenly collapsed!


    The mountain was directly twisted into vermicelli by the disorderly force of chaos and turbulence, and the whole people shivered at the sight of Luoqing snow!


    If this force falls on her, it may not be able to resist it. The final end is just like that mountain, which was hanged to death by disorderly forces, and even the corpse could not be left behind!


    Sages can rely on their own strength, based on the void.


    However, it does not mean that the sage warrior is not afraid of the disorderly power of chaos and turbulence, especially under the guidance of others!


    "It is still too reluctant to break through the four levels of saints this time."


    White beard looked at the collapse of the mountains in the distance, but his brow was frowned.


    Before that, he broke through the four realms of sages by force. Although he succeeded, he left behind some troubles, making his foundation unstable and unable to control his own power perfectly.


    This kind of sequelae needs a long time of polishing to erase it.


    "Luo Xianzi, come with me!"


    Immediately, white beard looked to the side of Luo Qingxue, who could not advance or retreat.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles and the invisible binding force binds Luo Qingxue.


    No matter how Luo Qingxue struggles, her body''s mana surging, it doesn''t help!


    In the face of the powerful void power, Luo Qingxue''s resistance is just like a fly shaking a tree, which can''t lift any storm at all.


    "Boom


    Then, white beard with Luo Qing snow to the sky.


    And the direction he is going is exactly the direction of playing sword mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Playing sword mountain.


    Chess dome hall.


    In the towering palace, Qin Yi sits on the throne.


    Under the steps, LV Dongbin and the wooden feather jacket stand still.


    As for Lu Buwei and Liu Ji, Qin Yi had already sent them back to the imperial court to help Zhang Liang and others!


    Qin Yi''s eyes closed, as if in a quiet mind, there is a hidden dragon around, stirring the wind and cloud!


    "Boom


    Countless pale gold aura clouds, along the nose into Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s body suddenly became crystal clear, blooming a bright golden awn, the whole body flow of Shenhui, like gold pouring!


    Everywhere in the body, bones, blood vessels, viscera, all are covered by the divine rays, dazzling and dazzling!


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of Longyin sound, from the torrent of blood.


    All the bones and muscles crackled, moving towards a wonderful situation, as if in some kind of transformation!


    Even, in the unseen world of Zifu, there are many strong medicinal powers flowing out of it and blending into Qin Yi''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    The transformation of Qin Yi''s body became faster and faster under the influence of this medicine.


    "Boom!"


    The blood flow in the body is like silver mercury, which makes a roar like a big river wave!


    Such as the sound of thunderclap, the hall of chess room trembled and seemed to collapse.


    The fingers of the large wooden feather coat flicked lightly, but it stabilized the palace, and even blocked the huge sound in the hall.


    "The blood of the real dragon in the emperor''s body is really powerful.


    The emperor''s major is still in the state of eclosion, but his body strength is marching towards the level of ancient saints


    Finish these, big tube wooden feather coat also is exclamation way.


    In the realm of eclosion, you will have a celestial body comparable to the realm of ancient saints, which is enough to amaze ordinary martial artists!


    We should know that there is a gap of more than ten levels between the realm of ancient saints and the realm of eclosion!


    Ordinary martial artists dare not think of such a thing!


    Even in the world of heaven, there are only a few people who can become saints and immortals in the realm of eclosion!


    As long as it is not for those gods who have the blood of gods and beasts or the supreme blood of human beings, few people can do this.


    Not to mention, with the emergence of the realm of ancient Saint immortal body!


    In fact, Qin Yi''s body strength is completing a leap forward.


    Originally, his body was only equivalent to a small part of the divine body. At this moment, he is crossing the realm of the great perfection of the divine body and going to the peak of the divine body!


    The general martial arts can cultivate the spirit body by holding the divine pulse.


    The spirit body is divided into four realms, i.e. the initial stage, the minor stage, the great level and the peak level.


    The body strength of the first entering spirit body is comparable to that of the general eclosic body cultivation, that of the small adult deity body is comparable to that of the saint''s early body cultivation, and that of the Dacheng deity body is comparable to that of the sage''s mid-term cultivation.


    The peak of the spirit body is comparable with the ancient Saint immortal body!


    Qin Yi is in the spirit of the peak of the state, steadily moving forward!


    After leaving the system space, Qin Yi spent 500000 killing points to increase his real dragon blood concentration to 40%!


    The increase of the concentration of the real dragon''s blood immediately triggered the qualitative change of Qin Yi''s physical strength!


    In addition, the elixir of immortality in the world of Qin Yizi''s mansion is always no longer giving out medicine and integrating into Qin Yi''s body.


    The effect of the two is to push the strength of Qin Yi''s body from the state of being small to that of the peak of his body!


    Step up to the sky, the body soars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Crackling!"


    Qin Yi''s body, such as bursts of firecrackers.


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s body is undergoing great transformation.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, the shackles in the dark were broken at one stroke.


    Qin Yi''s physical strength is as natural as it should be. From a small state of spiritual body, Qin Yi has directly stepped into the peak of the divine body!


    Qin Yi''s muscles and bones, blood vessels, four limbs and a hundred skeletons are all shining!


    There are countless orifices and acupoints all over the body, which are also shining. If you look carefully, you can see that there are gods of all kinds of orifices, sitting among them!


    Towering palaces stand in the orifices.


    Endless divine splendor blooms from behind Qin Yi!


    In the light of God, the halo circulates, and the auspicious clouds are ten thousand feet. A more vast heavenly palace stands out numerous auspicious clouds and stands between heaven and earth.


    A revered hole God, sitting in the heavenly palace, is like the master of all things. It is far away from the world and emits infinite prestige!


    "When!"


    A mighty sound of heaven shakes the whole world.


    God sound out, body peak!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Outside the hall of chess, the whole land of TIANYAO erupted with loud noises, which seemed to celebrate Qin Yi!


    Countless floating clouds, but also gathered into a sacred dragon, roaring in the sky!


    The faint fragrance of Sanskrit permeates the whole land!


    Heaven and earth celebrate the sanctification of the flesh!


    "Is this?"


    Ziyuntian and others, who are heading for the seven pivot of Tianqu, are stunned by the visions in the void.


    "Seems to be a vision of someone who has achieved ancient saints?"


    One of them hesitated for a moment and said suspiciously.


    "No, it''s impossible. If someone achieves the realm of ancient saints.


    The plane of heaven is automatically revealed, and the voice of the lower road is passed on. The earth is flowing with golden lotus and the heaven descending God flower. The vision is much bigger than it is now!


    What''s more, if you break through the realm of ancient saints, you will become a saint in front of people! "


    Purple cloud sky eyes eyes purple light dense, such as the circulation of the purple dragon.


    Ziyuntian, as one of the highest practitioners on the spot, has contacted the ancient secrets far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    He was more aware of the vision of building an ancient saint.


    Obviously, the vision at this time is not as great as the one recorded in ancient books!


    "Is there a strange treasure born in the mainland?"


    Ziyun Tianyan eyes bloom with boundless light, and the color of greed rises.


    A treasure that can evoke such a vision must be an extraordinary treasure, and it may even be a weapon above the sacred level!


    You should know that only the existence of the ancient Saint realm can the general high-level Warcraft be qualified to point dye!


    Even in the Tianxuan and other circles, it is also the details of the suppression of ancient saints from all sides, which can not be seen much!


    If he can get this high-level weapon, his family background can be increased by several chips.


    The other Tianjiao in Tianxuan and other circles also thought of this point, and their eyes were full of greedy light!


    It is obvious that these Tianjiao are all moved!


    "My Buddha is merciful. This treasure is predestined with my Wanfo temple!"


    The young monk of the Wanfo temple in Kaiyang, his hands clasped together and his mouth chanted the name of Buddha.


    The words of the young monks made ziyuntian and others twitch.


    All the monks from Wanfo temple are shameless.


    I don''t know how many chances I''ve taken and how many Tianjiao I''ve been forced to enter his Wanfo temple!


    If it was not for the ancient saints in the Wanfo temple, it could not be said that the rest of the world would have dealt with the Wanfo temple!


    The degree of shamelessness of Buddhist sects, no matter in which realm, is not much different


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Master Li Chan, you are not right!


    What does it mean to have a relationship with your Wanfo temple? The master is too overbearing


    Xingxiazi can''t help refuting the direct biography of the stars in Tianji.


    Star Tower and Wanfo temple have always been against each other. Xingxiazi is naturally the first to come out and refute the master of Li CHAN!


    "Benefactor xingxia, that''s not true. Buddha has a destiny and pays attention to cause and effect!


    I don''t know what to say, but this treasure is related to my Wanfo temple. "


    Master Li Chan said solemnly and solemnly.


    People''s faces twitch. They only think that the cheeky Kung Fu of Master Li Chan has reached a peak!


    Just when the rest of the people were unable to sit still, they wanted to refute the master Li Chan.


    "Stop here. Let''s put off the treasure.


    Our top priority is to open the seven pivot of Tianqu, so that the ancestors can come to this world! "


    At this time, ziyuntian suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd fell into a burst of silence.


    How attractive is a holy high-level weapon that they can easily give up, and how many people can do it!


    "I don''t want you to give up your treasure.


    After opening the seven hubs of Tianqu, we will go to find this treasure again. When we do, what will we do with our own means? "


    Ziyuntian chuckled and said faintly.


    "Yes


    After a long time, someone began to speak, and the suggestion of ziyuntian should be given.


    "Brother Zi, this is reasonable."


    A group of ancient saints passed on, their looks changed, and finally agreed to come down.


    "Just act according to the words of benefactor Zi. After opening the seven pivot of Tianqu, act according to their own abilities."


    For them, the purpose of this trip is to open up the seven pivots of Tianqu and break through the barriers of all circles.


    This is the most important purpose of their trip!


    The unknown treasure, as ziyuntian said, after the matter of Tianqu seven pivot is finished, each can rely on his own ability!


    As for the warriors in TIANYAO, they did not pay attention to them at all.


    How can a group of warriors in the ordinary world compare with them?


    Even if they take the holy goods and high-level war tools first, then they will take them back!


    "Shua!"


    Determined, many ancient saints will no longer stay, step on the escape light, straight to the destination.


    Only, when ziyuntian leaves, she smiles faintly and spreads purple light on her fingertips, and goes to the direction of the chess sword mountain!


    ����


    Chess dome hall.


    The vision inside the hall is still continuing. Qin Yi''s whole body radiates bright light, and the whole body is like a treasure!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of blood flowing, such as surging waves, enlightens the deaf.


    The vast palace of heaven, standing behind, sprinkles the divine splendor!


    Shen Hui shrouded, Qin Yi is like nine days banishment fairy Ling dust!


    "Boom!"


    With a breath and a breath, the whole chess sword mountain trembles and shakes the heaven and earth!


    "Qi and blood, the peak of spirit and body!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s mind moved, the vision around him disappeared in an instant, and returned to calm.


    And Qin yiduan sits on the throne, a body breath all count convergence.


    At this moment, Qin Yi is just like an ordinary mortal who doesn''t practice martial arts. He doesn''t feel the surge of Qi and blood like the sea wave!


    This also means that Qin Yi''s body strength has stepped into the peak of the spirit body!


    God body peak, comparable to the ancient saint!


    The vision that affected the whole land of TIANYAO was the way of heaven in TIANYAO, celebrating Qin Yi!


    In any case, the peak of the divine body can be regarded as a half ancient saint in terms of combat effectiveness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Chess dome hall.


    Qin Yi was sitting on the throne, and all the strange things around him were restrained.


    The magnificent scene of breaking through the peak of the divine body has disappeared, just like an ordinary warrior.


    "Relying on the blood of the real dragon, the immortal body and the medicinal power of longevity.


    My body was forced from the state of being a small part of the divine body to the peak level of the divine body. The real dragon immortal body was created, and the power of the flesh body soared to the power of a thousand days. "


    Qin Yi had a deep insight into his own state.


    Just relying on the real dragon and immortal body at the peak of the divine body, his combat power has also risen to the point where there is no rival under the ancient Saint realm!


    The real dragon and immortal body at the top of the divine body may be inferior to the common ancient saints, but it is not without the ability to fight back.


    God body peak, comparable to the ancient saint!


    This is not a joke, but a fact recognized by countless heaven and earth Tianjiao!


    Generally, they are not ancient saints who have been practicing their body together. Their body strength is not so strong that it is equivalent to the great achievement of the divine body, or even the small percentage of the divine body!


    The peak of the divine body is equivalent to one or two levels higher than the body strength of these ancient saints, and the gap can be improved to a certain extent.


    Can let the warrior under the realm of ancient saints compete with the ancient Saint giant!


    "Although the body of the real dragon has reached the peak of the divine body, my cultivation is too poor after all.


    It''s not a good thing that the cultivation does not match the strength of the body. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are neither sad nor happy, his mind is transparent, and he is not too excited by the breakthrough.


    With the help of the real dragon''s blood and other forces, the strength of the body will be raised to the realm of the divine body, not afraid of ordinary ancient saints!


    But, after all, it''s just body strength!


    Martial arts practitioners pay equal attention to both body strength and cultivation.


    Except for those who practice both strength and soul, most of them practice together.


    These two complement each other and promote each other!


    After the cultivation is advanced, the true yuan and magic power in the body can be transferred to the body, which can strengthen the strength of the body like moistening things silently.


    Otherwise, the body strength of those who are not physical training is not so high.


    Another example is that after the strength of the body is strong, the meridians and elixir fields are wide, which can accommodate more true yuan and mana. At the same time, it can refine and transform Qi, and it can also promote the improvement of martial arts'' own mana!


    "I must stop practicing the true dragon immortal body and strengthen my cultivation. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing for future practice."


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and thought.


    His practice of emperor''s road is not one of the power, in the final analysis, his own cultivation is fundamental!


    If you continue to improve the real dragon immortal body, it will not only do no good to your own cultivation, but will only have disadvantages!


    With the tyranny of the real dragon immortal body, the real yuan of the eclosion realm is not enough to see, and it may be swallowed up by the real dragon immortal body.


    Unless, Qin Yi is willing to abandon his own cultivation, otherwise, in a short period of time, he can no longer improve his body strength!


    "However, the real dragon and immortal body at the top of the divine body is enough to protect itself after the arrival of foreign demons."


    Qin Yi was extremely satisfied.


    His purpose of increasing body strength is to deal with the catastrophe after a thousand years.


    Although there are LV Dongbin and the wooden feather jacket, they are only external forces, and can not guard against all the means of foreign demons!


    If there is a magic commander who practices magic magic way like a thousand magic demons, he doesn''t have the power to fight back!


    Therefore, Qin Yi will choose to enhance her body strength to the peak of the divine body, so as not to be defenseless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Qin Yi breathes like a dragon and sits on a high platform.


    One breath, one by one, the soaring strength of the body, also into their own control!


    He has stepped into the peak state of the divine body, and his strength suddenly soars. He can''t use this power like a finger and an arm in a short time.


    This needs to be carefully polished by Qin Yi to control this power!


    "Roar!"


    The faint sound of dragon chanting is constantly stirring in Qin Yi''s body.


    If someone can peep into Qin Yi''s body through his body surface, he will find that Qin Yi''s whole body is emitting a bright light.


    Vast Qi and blood, wash Qin Yi''s body again and again!


    Small pores on the outside of the body gradually converge and close, becoming smaller and smaller until the naked eye can no longer see it!


    This also leads to, Qin Yi''s breath more and more misty!


    If we say that before Qin Yi''s spirit body stepped into the peak, it was a peerless sword that came out of its sheath and showed its sharp edge.


    After stepping into the peak of the spirit body, like ordinary people, they can''t feel any more ordinary accomplishments.


    So now, Qin Yi''s temperament is like an ancient abyss, strength is not bottomless, breath is ethereal and lofty!


    Breath melts in all things, but it is above all things!


    To be exact, when the spirit body reaches the peak state, it is almost equal to the ancient sage''s state on the martial Road, which can be regarded as realizing one''s own way clearly.


    Action, can lead to the world''s great power, shake the sun and moon!


    If in the future, Qin Yi''s accomplishments will also enter the realm of ancient saints. By then, Qin Yi''s body and accomplishments will have entered the realm of ancient saints, which is comparable to the ancient saints!


    "The strength of the body at its peak is enough to let me not worry about the strength of my body for a period of time.


    The next step is to practice patiently to step into the realm of ancient saints. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are far-reaching, and he has a clear understanding of his own road.


    The cultivation of martial arts lies in the foundation!


    The depth of a warrior''s foundation determines the maximum height he can reach in the future!


    If in order to break through for a while, and hurt their own foundation, that is some gain is not worth the loss!


    If it was not for the catastrophe of a thousand years later, Qin Yi would not have been so rash, pushing her body strength to the peak of the divine body!


    The system regards the overseas demons as the step of Qin Yi to the world, but Qin Yi dare not despise it.


    After all, the overseas demons are the terror enemies who suppress countless aspects and lock heaven and shine on the mainland for thousands of years.


    In particular, the emperor Xuanye made Qin Yi dare not relax his vigilance.


    The lion fights the rabbit, and goes all out!


    What''s more, they are far more powerful than lions.


    Qin Yi can''t be too careful.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi is preparing to close her eyes and meditate in order to control her soaring power.


    At this time, Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the gate of the chess hall, and suddenly raised a smile.


    "Creak!"


    The gate of the hall of chess was suddenly opened.


    A strong figure, like a mountain, stepped in, followed by a cold fairy with a unique appearance.


    "White beard, here you are."


    Qin Yi looks down.


    "Minister white beard, meet your majesty!"


    The strong man stepped forward and immediately accepted his head.


    Kneel on your knees, like kowtow!


    This scene, fell on the side by the white beard bound Luo Qingxue eyes, can not help but be stunned.


    How could this white bearded man, who was not a criminal of the Qin Dynasty, worship the humble existence of TIANYAO mainland!


    This is totally unreasonable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Get up."


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows and eyes droop and she makes a sound leisurely.


    Qin Yi was not surprised by the arrival of white beard.


    This is what he told white beard to do.


    As for the identity of Qin Yi, white beard, as the system''s retinue, is also clear.


    Thank you


    White beard a salute, this just gets up, stands respectfully under the throne.


    On both sides of Qin Yi''s left and right hands, Lu Dongbin and the large barrel wooden feather coat also looked up at the white beard in the center of the hall.


    The three men nodded slightly, and they had seen each other.


    "Is this the direct descendant of the ancient saint?"


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and sweeps Luo Qingxue bound by white beard.


    "Reply to your majesty, this daughter is the direct descendant of the ice and snow holy land of Yaoguang."


    White beard quickly replied.


    "Holy land of ice and snow?"


    Qin Yiyi was stunned.


    Listen to the name, this ice and snow holy land and Ice Palace must be related.


    That is the orthodoxy created by the ancient ice and snow saint in Yaoguang kingdom in ancient times!


    "Who are you? Dare to direct this person and attack me!"


    Luo Qingxue stares at Qin Yi, her eyes scarlet like blood, full of madness.


    With her insight, it is natural to see that Qin Yi was the one who directed the white beard.


    Although I don''t understand why white beard, as a great power in the world of sin, should obey the orders of one of the eclipsed warriors in TIANYAO.


    However, it does not prevent Luo Qingxue from denouncing Qin Yi.


    "Since I know that I am the direct descendant of the holy land of ice and snow, let me go quickly!"


    Luo Qingxue, as a sage, can see through Qin Yi''s accomplishments at a glance, but he has emerged from the realm.


    At this moment, Luo Qingxue no longer felt panic.


    A feathered warrior who was born in the land of heaven, dare to ask people to attack her!


    I don''t know!


    "It''s a crime to speak out before the emperor!"


    However, Luo Qingxue''s voice has just dropped, but LV Dongbin is stepping forward.


    "Boom


    The terrible pressure fell on Luo Qingxue in an instant.


    "Click!"


    Luoqingxuedun was pressed to the ground, and the sound of broken bones sounded on his body.


    LV Dongbin doesn''t know how to be kind to women and cherish jade. He has no reserve of momentum!


    Qi is like a dragon, covering heaven and earth!


    How can Luoqing snow resist the momentum of Saint Jiuchong giant!


    "No, no..."


    Under LV Dongbin''s momentum, Luo Qingxue''s hair was scattered, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, slipped from her white forehead.


    Luo Qingxue looks at LV Dongbin in horror, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Facing the man with double swords, she is just like facing the ancestor in her family, and she even has to be terrible!


    The man with double swords in front of him is an ancient holy giant!


    If Luo Qingxue doesn''t understand at this time, then she is not the contemporary direct descendant of the holy land of ice and snow.


    "It''s impossible. How can the ancient holy giant be born in a secular place?"


    Luo Qingxue shivers all over like chaff.


    In her eyes, the ancient Saint giant is the most supreme existence between the heaven and the earth!


    The ancient Saint giant''s means, is enough to connect the sky, foot on the Star River, can change another day, is the real supreme existence!


    On the nine days of the moon, under the ghost town devil!


    Earth shaking, only between the fingers!


    This kind of existence should only exist in Tianxuan and other circles.


    However, in front of her, it is suddenly out of sight an unknown ancient giant!


    Moreover, this ancient holy giant was obedient to the orders of a feathered warrior.


    It was beyond her imagination!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones was heard in the hall.


    "Please Please Let me go, my Lord


    Luo Qingxue was crushed to the ground by the terrible pressure, his face turned white, and he was about to gasp.


    Under the pressure of LV Dongbin, Luo Qingxue is like a weak sheep, unable to move, without any resistance!


    Pure Yang


    Qin Yi suddenly spoke.


    "Hum!"


    LV Dongbin snorted coldly, and his momentum all converged.


    The gesture is respectful, standing on the right side of Qin Yi, like a servant.


    Luo Qingxue this just flustered gasp, stand can''t stand up, savor the fluke of the disaster.


    "Can you explain to me the situation of Yao Guang and others?


    How many ancient saints still exist in Yao Guang and other circles


    Qin Yi has a quiet voice and looks directly at Luo Qingxue.


    The reason why he let white beard capture an ancient saint is to understand the strength of Tian Xuan and other circles.


    It is the so-called know yourself and know your enemy that you can be invincible in a hundred battles!


    Even if the ancient sages were related to system tasks, Qin Yi didn''t want to make any mistakes in the reward of ten consecutive strokes.


    "This..."


    Luo Qing''s eye drops of snow turn, seem to be thinking about something.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s nose vibrated slightly, and her body slightly tilted forward and looked down.


    It was just a small forward tilt, but all of a sudden, the space in the hall was shaken, and the layers of space were squeezed together!


    The vast force, flowing in the void, seems to burst all around!


    In Luo Qingxue''s eyes, Qin Yi''s figure is more like being infinitely elevated, instantly filling the world!


    "Poop


    Luo Qing snow body a shock, just barely standing up body, directly under the foot of a soft, but also collapsed on the ground.


    "Aren''t you a feathered warrior? How can you be so powerful?"


    Luo Qingxue''s voice was hoarse, full of fear and panic.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi is just a feathered warrior. How could he be so powerful!


    The body only moves slightly, the world is shaken by his body!


    A thought of the wind and cloud, a thought to shake the world!


    Such a great power is just like an ancient holy giant!


    "I ask you, how many ancient saints still exist in Yaoguang and other seven realms?"


    The mighty voice, lingering in the ears of Luoqing snow, as if the nine gods only asked humble mortals.


    The breath of terror, suddenly will Luo Qingxue''s soul, as if all a pinch!


    "I said, I said!"


    When Luoqing Xuedun was excited, the scarlet under his eyes went, he said in a panic.


    In front of the two ancient saints, what pride can she have.


    "The Seven Realms of tianmang include Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    In each realm, there is a top power, with 40 or 50 great powers. Among them, there are ancient saints.


    Every ancient saint is a great man


    Luo Qingxue quickly will know the situation, one by one.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    The details of tianmang''s seven realms are really extraordinary, far beyond TIANYAO''s mainland.


    Today, there are only seventy-eight sages in the land of TIANYAO. There is not even an ancient Saint giant.


    Among the Seven Realms of tianmang, there are forty or fifty great powers in each of them, and an ancient holy giant is sitting in it.


    In other words, there are more than 300 great powers and seven ancient saints!


    A random boundary can crush the whole TIANYAO continent. No wonder the people in tianmang Seven Realms regard TIANYAO as a secular place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "There are more than 300 great powers and seven ancient sages!"


    Qin Yi leaned on the armchair and tapped the armrest with her fingers.


    Such strength, perhaps not as foreign demons, but not weak.


    Especially in the face of TIANYAO mainland, the strength of tianmang seven realms is in a state of crushing. If there is no royal court, TIANYAO mainland is not the opponent of one of them!


    In the land of TIANYAO, there is a master of Haoxing sword who is about to break through the ancient saints. There are seven ancient saints in tianmang seven realms!


    Even if, with Qin Yi and others, it is also in the underdog!


    "Hum!"


    Under the stage, Luo Qingxue''s eyes drooped and his heart sneered.


    Even if you''re as good as an ancient saint?


    In front of my tianmang seven worlds, it is not necessary to retreat!


    In her opinion, Qin Yi not only cast a body of terror by any means, but also could be compared with the ancient saint!


    There is an ancient saint who obeys his orders, but after all, it is only two ancient saints. There are seven ancient saints in tianmang seven realms.


    What''s more, the ancient saints are called giant, but they are also divided into two parts.


    A famous ancient saint who has survived for tens of thousands of years has mastered numerous magical martial arts.


    Compared with Qin and qinyi, who did not know how to achieve the ancient Saint level combat power, who was superior and who was inferior, was clear at a glance!


    Martial arts and inheritance are not on the same level!


    Not to mention, there are seven ancient saints in tianmang''s seven realms.


    ��������


    Qin Yi lightly swept Luo Qingxue, he understood Luo Qingxue''s idea.


    The seven ancient saints are indeed a powerful force.


    However, Qin Yi is not afraid of foreign demons. Why should he be afraid of these ancient saints?


    The ancient saint''s realm is just like crossing thousands of mountains and valleys!


    Lu Dongbin''s theory of cultivation is a saint''s nine fold giant. Facing the ancient saints below the nine fold heaven, he can destroy them with a flick of his finger!


    The gap is far from what Luo Qingxue can imagine.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t have to tell Luo Qingxue about these things, and didn''t bother to explain them to Luo Qingxue.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi flicks her fingers, a pale gold streamer, directly into Luo Qingxue''s body.


    "This is..."


    Luo Qingxue''s face changed.


    With her insight, it is natural to see that Qin Yi has put a kind of penalty curse in her body. If she changes a little, she will be hanged by the terrible dragon spirit!


    However, as the saying goes, the situation is stronger than people''s, so she can''t resist.


    No matter how much she despises Qin Yi and others, she can''t deny the fact that Qin Yi and others are more powerful than her.


    If she wants to live, she must accept the curse of punishment exerted by Qin Yi!


    Lu Dongbin and others looked at Luo Qingxue, who knew his fate. They all took back their eyes.


    In their eyes, a saint triple Luo Qingxue, not worthy of their attention, even with mole ants!


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to do with the other ancient saints?"


    White beard asks Qin Yi.


    In addition to luoqingxue, there are also several ancient saints coming to TIANYAO.


    "Don''t care."


    Qin Yi eye light is plain, don''t care to say.


    He knew that the purpose of these ancient saints was to open the barrier between TIANYAO and tianmang.


    But he didn''t care at all. Instead, he connived!


    If these ancient saints can not come to TIANYAO, how can they complete the system task?


    How can I get a new ten in a row?


    Therefore, on this issue, Qin Yi will not take action.


    I will stand still and wait for the enemy to come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Chess dome hall.


    On the high platform, Qin yiduan sits.


    Under the stage, LV Dongbin, the big barrel wooden feather clothes and others stood quietly.


    Luo Qing snow is soft and weak, standing behind Qin Yi, just like a clever maid!


    Luo Qingxue, who has been set a penalty mantra, has no choice but to stay by Qin Yi''s side.


    "Now that you are here, come out and see me."


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi lifted her eyes and her eyes were golden.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light stabbed a void in the hall, and a ray of purple gas instantly formed and turned into a remarkable figure.


    A purple robe, purple hairpin hair, surrounded by purple gas dense!


    "Purple cloud sky!"


    Luo Qingxue heart a jump, stunned looking at the figure in front of him.


    This man is the ancient saint of Tianxuan.


    "Ziyuntian has seen you, ziyuntian


    Purple cloud days slightly a body, purple pupil flash through a strange light.


    He was very uneasy in his mind. Before that, he dragged the ancient saints of other Realms and separated himself to investigate.


    In order to seize the rest of the people before the treasure of the great vision, into their own pocket!


    I didn''t expect that he had just arrived here. He was not only found, but forced out of the void!


    Moreover, he also saw Luo Qingxue that female devil head actually cleverly stood behind a person, like a maid!


    In the end, ziyuntian is a master at playing with people''s hearts.


    When he swept the white beard on one side, he suddenly realized it.


    After he left with several other ancient saints, there was only Luo Qingxue who didn''t want to go with him, and the white beard that he didn''t care much about.


    At the moment, white beard and Luo Qingxue appear here at the same time, and Luo Qingxue''s body is under the incantation method.


    If ziyuntian still sees the situation, he is not a Zidu childe who is awed by Tianxuan martial arts!


    "Sir, if you attack the people of tianmang Seven Realms, do you want to be enemies of tianmang Seven Realms?"


    Ziyuntian stood quietly in the center of the hall with his hands on his back.


    His tone is calm, with a touch of pride!


    In Ziyun Tianyan, Qin Yi and others can cast a spell on Luo Qingxue. It must be a sneak attack by white beard!


    A group of earthly warriors born in TIANYAO mainland, in addition to sneaking attacks, how could they be the opponents of Luo Qingxue.


    You know, Luo Qingxue is the ancient saint of ice and snow, and his means are not weaker than him.


    Even he to Shangluo clear snow, must fall in the downwind, is to its fear unceasingly!


    However, Qin Yi and others, who are ordinary martial arts, want to inherit but not inherit, and do not rely on sneak attack, how can they be the opponents of Luo Qingxue!


    "Are you also a member of tianmang Seven Realms?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, looking at ziyuntian lightly.


    He was a little surprised that the warrior of tianmang Seven Realms could find him here!


    Immediately, he realized that the purple cloud sky was attracted by his vision when he broke through.


    However, this is the only one who comes here, and is still a separate body?


    Have I been looked down upon?


    "Sir, do you know that Luo Xianzi is a direct disciple of the ancient snow saint of Yaoguang kingdom.


    If you let the ancient snow Saint know that you have cast a spell on her direct disciples, I don''t know how angry she will be? "


    Purple cloud sky purple robe fluttering, eyes light cold.


    Luo Qingxue is a member of tianmang seven realms. However, Qin Yi has put down a penalty curse.


    This move, no doubt is to hit the face of ziyuntian who is the same as tianmang!


    Just ordinary martial arts people don''t fear them, but dare to cooperate with others and fight against them!


    Offend the upper world, this is a big crime!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    In each of the Seven Realms of tianmang, there is an ancient Saint sitting in the town.


    Moreover, it has the inheritance of TIANYAO continent in ancient times, with abundant aura, which is different from TIANYAO mainland!


    Therefore, the martial arts of tianmang Seven Realms regard themselves as fairyland, while they themselves are immortals!


    Ziyuntian, as Tianjiao who grew up from Tianxuan, is naturally proud and despises TIANYAO!


    "The Seven Realms of tianmang are the upper realm, while you are the vulgar and humble warriors.


    Don''t release Luo Xianzi as soon as possible, so as to avoid the ancient saint of ice and snow from getting angry and taking your life


    Purple cloud sky cold voice scolds, the speech is arrogant.


    He was afraid that Qin Yi and others could suppress Luo Qingxue.


    But he had no fear of Qin Yi and others!


    Qin Yi and others were able to suppress Luo Qingxue mostly through collusion with the unknown Han.


    He had been on guard for a long time. How could Qin Yi and others deal with him by paying Luo Qingxue.


    What''s more, it''s just a part of him. Even if it''s not the enemy, it''s OK.


    "Oh? The seven kingdoms of tianmang are the upper boundary, and the TIANYAO continent is the lower one? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and the fundus seems to have cold condensation.


    Ziyuntian opens his mouth and closes his mouth. He regards TIANYAO as the lower boundary, while tianmang seven realms are superior!


    This kind of speech is absolutely ridiculous!


    The warriors in the Seven Realms of tianmang originally migrated from TIANYAO continent, and the two originated from the same source.


    Now, ziyuntian has to divide it into two parts.


    Isn''t this kind of speech funny?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ziyun was calm and calm, with a sneering smile on her face.


    A purple robe of hunting sounds like flying.


    From the beginning to the end, ziyuntian did not put Qin Yi and others in his eyes.


    How can a man of ordinary martial arts enter into his eyes?


    ��������


    Ziyuntian''s posture, see Luo Qingxue mouth straight twitch.


    Big brother, you don''t see who you are in front of you, and then pretend to be forced?


    The man in front of you is a strong man comparable to the ancient saint!


    Even if it''s not as good as the ancient saint of tianmang Seven Realms, it''s not something you can challenge!


    "Interesting!


    The emissary of the upper bound, can you give me a punch? "


    When Luo Qingxue wants to remind ziyuntian, Qin Yi suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Yi reached for ziyuntian.


    Ziyun sky looked up, only to see a god like gold cast palm, slowly to him, like the sky under the pressure!


    The void around me seemed to be frozen for a moment.


    But the palm of ordinary people''s size actually gives ziyuntian a feeling of blocking out the sun!


    Cactus, cover the world!


    "How dare you..."


    The purple cloud is startled and angry, and the whole body is like the tide.


    Zijia in Tianxuan is famous for its purple pupil technique. In ancient times, it once cast a great reputation!


    Ziyuntian has already stepped into the realm of perfection by practicing the technique of purple pupil heaven. A single thought can turn into countless purple Qi heavenly dragons and break the sky!


    "Roar!"


    Several three Zhang Long Ziqi Tianlong are engraved with countless divine patterns on their bodies, just like real heavenly dragons coming into the world!


    With this move, ziyuntian thinks that he is not inferior to any saint in three major abilities, even Luo Qingxue can fight.


    "Bang!"


    However, in front of Qin Yi''s palm, a slight pressure, Tianlong is crushed.


    The so-called Ziqi Tianlong is vulnerable to attack under Qin Yi''s hand!


    "No..."


    Ziyuntian''s face changed, his body was smashed on the spot!


    One hand is destroyed and turned into dust!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Boom


    A roar is like a cactus from nine days.


    White palm, with unmatched strength, instantly smashed down!


    In front of it, the nine purple heavenly dragons, which were several feet long, were so weak that they broke down at the palm of their hands and dissipated on the spot!


    And ziyuntian is more by that palm, a palm blow!


    "Bang!"


    The only thing left was a clear and visible palm print on the ground, and the chess sword mountain seemed to shake for a while.


    ��������


    Luo Qingxue did not speak in silence, and was also a bit stunned.


    Rao is she had expected, also did not expect ziyuntian defeated so simply, there is no room for resistance.


    Ziyuntian, as the first pride of Zijia in the contemporary era, has extraordinary inheritance and is proficient in various secret methods and martial arts!


    Even if, this is only ziyuntian a sub body, she also dare not have any underestimated idea.


    However, in Qin Yi''s hands, it is not a move!


    A crush!


    Simple and rough!


    For Qin Yi''s fighting power, she no longer has any doubt!


    As for the cultivation of Qin Yi, she no longer takes it seriously. It is clearly a trick to fool others.


    "Mortal, you dare to destroy me, you wait for me!"


    "I swear, I will kill you in return for today''s disgrace."


    "You wait, I will tear you into pieces, take out your soul and burn it on the ghost fire for 100000 years!"


    In the place where Ziyun Tianfen was destroyed, there was still a trace of purple gas.


    The words that are fierce and insidious reverberate in the void!


    He ziyuntian is the first Tianjiao of Zijia in Tianxuan world. All the major forces in tianmang''s seven realms will give him face!


    When did someone dare to fight him and kill him?


    Moreover, this person is still a small lower bound mole ant!


    This revenge, he must revenge!


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    On the high platform, Qin Yi stood up slowly and sighed.


    "Well?"


    Ziyuntian''s will, slightly stunned, obviously did not understand Qin Yi''s meaning.


    The next moment, he saw Qin Yi once again reach out!


    "Hum!"


    This time, Qin Yi''s palm did not hit ziyuntian, but did not go into the void, to explore the depth of the unknown.


    Layers of void, swaying and shaking, vaguely can see a scene of countless islands!


    It''s a sight thousands of miles away!


    Emptiness is like water, reflecting a thousand!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ziyuntian''s pupils shrank and he cried out.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that this revealed scene is where his noumenon is.


    "I''m killing you!"


    Looking back, Qin Yi''s eyes are dark, ancient well, like the sun and the moon hanging high!


    This person, dare to bark in front of him, regard him as the lower bound mole ant!


    If I don''t cut him off, I have a bad feeling in my heart!


    You should beat this person with this palm!


    "Boom


    The vast power, through the void, spreads the infinite space.


    Under the gaze of Ziyun Tianfen''s will, Qin Yi''s hand grabs at his own noumenon in countless miles away.


    "Bang!"


    Shuer, a dull sound, his own body is a palm down, tragic death on the spot!


    He died faster than he was!


    Looking at Qin Yi again, he felt shocked.


    Immediately, the purple Qi dissipates, and the will of separation is even more dispelling!


    If the noumenon is dead, how can the body continue to exist.


    At this point, ziyuntian, the first day of Tianxuan''s purple family, died!


    And Luo Qingxue, who watched all this, could not speak for a long time.


    One hand in the air, can shoot at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from the purple cloud sky, such a means, is simply appalling!


    I''m afraid the ancient giant can''t do this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    The scorching sun hung in the sky.


    The warm sun shines on the earth and permeates the earth, mountains and rivers.


    There is no wind on the sea.


    The calm sea, reflected by the golden, especially brilliant!


    This is one of TIANYAO''s nine states, qianhaizhou.


    One is a big state, which is actually an archipelago on the sea.


    Islands, dotted in the sea.


    Among them, there is an ordinary Island, all kinds of plants all over, growing a variety of creatures, the scenery is really good!


    In qianhaizhou, there are so many small islands like this that no one will enter the area all year round.


    At the moment, there are several figures standing on the island.


    "This is the last pivot of Tianqu. If you open this place, the barrier between TIANYAO and tianmang will be completely opened."


    Ziyuntian stares at the broken altar in front of him, like a pearl of wisdom in his hand.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "That''s it


    "We have not delayed the instruction of our ancestors!"


    The rest of them also showed a faint smile on their faces.


    As long as this altar is opened, the ancestors of ancient saints will also come to TIANYAO, and then TIANYAO will be ruled by tianmang seven kingdoms!


    They are lucky to be ruled by our upper boundary!


    If it was not for the orders of the ancient sages, they would not have been too lazy to rule the land.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, ziyuntian''s face suddenly changed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The breath on his body was decayed in an instant.


    "Benefactor purple, are you?"


    The master of Li Chan in Kaiyang world clasped his hands and asked.


    The rest of the people also looked at the suddenly injured ziyuntian.


    "It''s OK!"


    Ziyuntian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, waved his hand at will, and motioned the rest of the people. He didn''t have a big problem.


    See ziyuntian do not want to say more, a few people just frown, did not ask more.


    All of them are the ancient saints of tianmang Seven Realms, but in the end, there is a certain degree of vigilance among them.


    Or, a few people have a little hatred!


    Ziyuntian didn''t want to say more, and they were not easy to ask.


    "Damn it!"


    Ziyuntian sent people, eyes light a heavy, angry.


    He knows that he has been destroyed!


    Originally thought, in this mundane place, no one would be his opponent, but he was killed!


    We should know that his power of separation is not weaker than the two great abilities of sages.


    The martial arts practitioners who practice the lower martial arts are not afraid of the great power of the heaven and the land of the three saints.


    After all, the difference in martial arts has a great influence on a warrior.


    Never thought, but he fell here!


    "Damn it, don''t let me know who it is. I will pay you with blood!"


    Ziyuntian gritted his teeth and was burning with anger. His chest was almost exploded with gas.


    Immediately, ziyuntian started the secret method, and wanted to recall the will of his own body, so as to find out who it was and dare to attack him.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an invisible Qi machine was flowing in the void.


    This Qi machine, imprisoning the void, gives ziyuntian and others a frightening feeling, as if a disaster is coming!


    "Click!"


    The void broke and opened a deep hole, which was very deep.


    Terror of the pressure, through which hair and people can not help but want to kneel down on the ground!


    Unimaginable power, like a supreme being, is about to cross boundary!


    It''s unstoppable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Boom


    In the void big hole, a golden light slowly drops, seems to be more dazzling than the scorching sun!


    At this moment, it seems that there is no other thing in the sky, only this golden light opens the void, and it is mighty!


    In the golden light, a white palm rises and falls.


    The palm of your hand is full of golden light and countless fairy lights, just like a vast world, around the palm!


    This is.


    God''s hand, God''s hand!


    Ziyuntian and others are cold, and their hearts are shocked and inexplicable!


    "Boom


    The palm of your hand presses down, and the whole island sinks in an instant. This island, which covers an area of more than a thousand miles, directly sinks hundreds of miles!


    The mountains on the island are more familiar, and more than half of them are collapsed!


    Covering the sky with one hand, it''s so powerful!


    Just one down, it almost sank the island!


    "What kind of existence is this?"


    "Why, there is such a existence in this day''s splendid mainland!"


    "Is it not that there is no ancient saint in TIANYAO land?"


    Master Li Chan and others were scared to death and their bodies trembled.


    Such magical means, like an ancient Saint giant, is attacking them!


    Several people looked at it inconceivably, the palm of the hand out of the void, a face of shock, the body was stiff and unable to move!


    Such existence, if not the ancient Saint giant, they do not believe it, is the existence that they can not reach!


    Shu Er, Master Li Chan and others also saw that the target of the palm was the purple cloud sky.


    "It''s not so easy to kill Mr. Ben!"


    Ziyuntian, under the pressure of his palm, roars up to the sky.


    The whole body of purple gas rolling, blooming infinite light, instantly turned into a vast and magnificent Ziqi Tianhe!


    In the Tianhe, countless secret magic powers are rolling on it, like countless heavenly dragons, circling and dancing among them!


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    Ziyun tiannu drinks, Ziqi Tianhe flows out.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the purple sky river will be empty hole, toward the big hand on the sky, gallop away!


    This is the Zijia purple pupil sky skill, pressing the bottom of the box.


    Purple spirit coming from the East!


    A lying Tianhe startles the clouds, east to purple air full of nine clouds.


    A great power overlooks the world, turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain, a roar can shake mountains and rivers, sink mountains!


    When a great master can work hard and is a disciple of an ancient saint, how great the power it exerts!


    The general sage''s triple and quadruple powers dare not be forced to connect!


    "Boom!"


    The Purple River collides with the golden light on the sky, which makes people fear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the surrounding space is collapsing, turning into countless black holes, revealing the chaotic turbulence behind, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth!


    Master Li Chan and others changed their faces, and their magic power was surging. They quickly protected themselves.


    In the distance, the warriors and demons in Qianhai Prefecture changed their faces. They left far away and did not dare to get close to it.


    On the sky, purple and golden light suddenly froze, and no one could do anything about it.


    "Hoo!"


    Ziyun in the heart of the sky slightly loose, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    Even if you are the ancient Saint giant, and you want to kill me after hundreds of thousands of miles, you will underestimate me!


    No matter how to say, this young master is also a great power!


    However, at the next moment, the smile on ziyuntian''s face was stiff and turned pale in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    See, the sky on the golden light in the palm, slightly a pinch.


    Ziyuntian hit the Ziqi Tianhe, then out of the control of ziyuntian, incomparably meekly fell into the palm, wrapped in the palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    On the sky.


    A palm, out of the void, ziyuntian out of the Ziqi Tianhe control in the hand.


    "This


    Master Li Chan and others were shocked.


    Ziyun angel''s purple spirit comes to the East, but Zijia''s unique skill of pressing the box bottom. There are few comparable martial arts in tianmang Seven Realms!


    And such means, in the palm of the hand, but can not turn up any storm, so that people''s eyes are staring out.


    Even if it is, the ancient Saint giant should not be stronger than this!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ziyuntian also can''t sit still, the whole person is scared.


    Ziqidonglai doesn''t work. How can the shining mainland have such a terrible existence!


    "Forbidden, Zixiao law!"


    Of course, ziyuntian will not wait to die and roar.


    "Boom


    His whole body was rolling more violently, like a purple sun rising slowly.


    The surging breath was surging around him, and his momentum was soaring.


    At this moment, ziyuntian used the secret method of family inheritance, and was desperate!


    "Bang!"


    However, the palm does not change, slowly a pressure, instantly crushed ziyuntian all the resistance, will he hold in the palm.


    A pinch at will, ziyuntian''s body will be split into pieces, turned into powder, even the spirit is also wiped out by the palm!


    From the beginning to the end, the palm of the hand seems to be understatement, especially easy freehand brushwork!


    "Dead, ziyuntian is dead!"


    Master Li Chan and others only felt chilly and took a breath of cool air.


    Vulnerable!


    Under the palm of this hand, ziyuntian is vulnerable to a single blow, and will be wiped out!


    The so-called prohibition law also has no effect.


    Immediately, the master Li Chan and others were more flustered.


    You know, ziyuntian''s cultivation is profound, which can be regarded as the existence in the front row among them. Ziyuntian is under the palm of his hand, just like a fly, and can be killed at will!


    This does not mean that, even if they are in front of this existence, they are also small existence such as mole ants!


    In front of this being, they have no power to fight back. As long as the existence wants, they can directly crush them with one hand!


    "Shua!"


    In the panic of the crowd, the palm shot Ziyun queen, did not hand to them, but slowly retracted the hand into the void.


    After the palm disappeared into the void, all they saw was a pair of ancient eyes that swept them indifferently across thousands of Li.


    If the fairy King overlooks the world, does not care about their life and death!


    ����


    You may not believe it.


    We are so powerful in the upper world and passed down by the ancient saint. We are so scared that we dare not move!


    But they really dare not move!


    That is an ancient Saint giant, not to mention them, even the ancestors of their own forces, I am afraid they should be prepared for it!


    Until, in the void circulation of the pressure, all dissipated.


    "Hoo!"


    Master Li Chan and others, the whole person then relaxed.


    "It is worthy of being the birthplace of ancient times. Indeed, crouching tiger, hidden dragon is far beyond our imagination."


    Master Li Chan wiped the sweat on his forehead without trace, maintaining the image of the so-called eminent monk.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that one is also an ancient holy giant."


    The star Xiazi of the Tianji world did not care to oppose the master Li Chan, and said with lingering fear.


    This kind of existence, I am afraid, is not a weak one in the ancient holy giant!


    In other words, ordinary ancient saints may not be as good as this one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "I didn''t expect the sky to shine on the mainland. It was so terrible!"


    Xingxiazi sighs.


    Originally, when they came to TIANYAO, they thought that TIANYAO was a secular place, and even great power could not exist.


    As a result, along the way, we have found many powerful states.


    Among them, there is no lack of cultivation to be able to compete with them!


    However, xingxiazi and others still did not care about these.


    In their view, even if there is great power in TIANYAO mainland, it is just a place of common customs, with no inheritance!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, how can it be compared with these ancient saints.


    Now it seems that this day is far from being as simple as they think. It is also the existence of the supreme giant!


    "I''d better open the last altar and let the ancestors come down!"


    One of them spoke in a hurry.


    Knowing that there is such a statue in TIANYAO land, how can they still sit without the support of ancient saints!


    The existence didn''t fight them just now. In case the other party changes his mind, they will not wait to die!


    "That''s exactly what happened!"


    The rest of the people spoke.


    When the ancestors of their own forces come, and then face the existence, they will have more confidence!


    As for the dead ziyuntian, has been selectively forgotten by the public.


    A dead man is not taken seriously by them.


    And ziyuntian''s revenge, or left to the purple family to avenge it!


    Even if there are ancient saints sitting in town, few people are willing to provoke an ancient Saint giant!


    Although both of them are masters of ancient sages, their accomplishments are also high. However, for ancient saints, it is easy to defeat an ancient saint, but it is not a simple thing to kill an ancient saint!


    Unless, several ancient saints together to fight, can this kind of possibility!


    A ziyuntian, naturally not so big face, let other ancient saints giant giant to take revenge for him.


    This matter, the biggest possibility, is just not over!


    "Shua!"


    And they made up their minds, and did not hesitate any more, and flew toward the broken altar.


    Once busy, the last altar of the seven pivot of Tianqu was started!


    "Boom


    When the altar was lit up, a red light like blood rose to the sky.


    At the same time, the other altars at the seven pivots of Tianqu are also in full bloom!


    All of a sudden, seven bright pillars of light, from the sky everywhere, straight into the sky!


    Or red, or orange, or yellow, or green


    Divided into seven colors!


    The column of light burst out a terrible light, which instantly submerged the whole sky of TIANYAO continent. It was so vast and powerful that you could see it all!


    Thousands of strands of light, the seven beams of light tangled and intertwined, into a more huge light column, through the void!


    This great power is more powerful than that of the palm of the hand just now. It is like a vast ocean, which instantly startles the whole land of TIANYAO.


    Seven colors of light covered the sky, shining on the sky, very spectacular!


    After the seven colors of light, eight huge worlds can be seen.


    Mountains and rivers, full of vitality, countless creatures exist among them!


    This is the tianmang Seven Realms outside the TIANYAO mainland, as well as the sin world.


    "Boom


    In these several worlds, there are several breath like dragons, which can suppress the figures of the sky, and are gradually becoming clear.


    In the presence of these figures, there was a long lost voice of testimony in the land of TIANYAO!


    This is the voice of the ancient saints in those years. These figures are all ancient saints!


    Step on the Star River, proud of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Chess dome hall.


    "Hum!"


    In the crack, Qin''s right hand is closed.


    For him now, it is not difficult to beat the triple existence of a saint.


    The real dragon and immortal body at the peak of the divine body can rival an ancient holy giant, not to mention a warrior with three saints!


    When he broke through the peak of the divine body, his eyes had already focused on the existence of the ancient holy giant.


    ������


    Luo Qingxue, at the moment, was even more stunned.


    Cold face, full of shock and shock!


    Across hundreds of thousands of miles, ziyuntian will be easily shot to kill, such means, can be said to be frightening!


    At least, Luo Qingxue can be sure that his ancestors can not do as light as Qin Yi!


    Is it not to say that Qin Yi is better than her own ancestor?


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Luo Qingxue quickly denied this shocking idea.


    Judging from the fluctuation of her life, Qin Yi is younger than her. How can she be stronger than her own ancestor.


    Just, when this idea rises, can''t drive from the mind, oneself can''t help but feel a little confused.


    It''s like the fact, just like she thought!


    "Hoo!"


    Luo Qingxue quickly take a few deep breaths, which will get rid of the mind''s distractions.


    However, she did not realize that her attitude towards Qin Yi became more and more respectful, and her killing nature was completely restrained, just like a clever maid.


    No matter whether Qin Yi is stronger than her own ancestor, Qin Yi is a mountain like a towering mountain to her!


    Her life is in the hands of Qin Yi. How dare she be disrespectful!


    Qin Yi didn''t care about the change of Luo Qingxue. After killing Ziyun, he sat back on the throne.


    "Well?"


    After a while, Qin Yi frowned again and looked out of the hall of chess.


    Outside the hall, there are dozens of strong breath coming towards the chess hall!


    "And then an ant, today, is boring!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows light pick, voice slightly cold.


    "Creak!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, the gate of the chess dome hall opened.


    From the hall out of dozens of figures, great wisdom Luohan, Qiushan Shengzhu and other great powers of heaven shining on the mainland are standing out!


    The first one was a refined Taoist who was dressed in Taoist robes and whose eyes opened and closed with thunder flickering.


    These people come fiercely and force Qin Yi to come!


    "Lord Qin, this is the emissary of the upper world. Please come and see me soon!"


    The great wisdom Luohan stepped forward and drank coldly towards Qin Yi.


    With that, the wise arhat looked down upon Qin Yi with contempt.


    This is the power he borrowed to oppress Qin Yi!


    The ancient saints in the Seven Realms of tianmang are highly respected, far from being comparable to those in the mainland!


    Qin Yi can rely on a large tube of wooden feather clothes and crush them. Is it not inevitable that Qin Yi can still crush the emissary of the upper world?


    You know, behind this emissary, there is an ancient giant, or seven ancient giants!


    "Yes, Lord Qin, don''t come and kneel down to see you!"


    "Yes, Lord Qin, don''t come and kneel down to see you!"


    "Yes, Lord Qin, don''t come and kneel down to see you!"


    The dozens of great powers behind the great wisdom arhat also spoke in a cold voice and jeered.


    For a moment, there was a surge of wind and clouds in the hall of chess playing!


    Great wisdom Luohan, with the power of the emissary of the upper world, oppresses Qin Yi and wants to force Qin Yi to bow down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The majestic palace stands on the top of Yiqiong mountain.


    The majestic dome and the jade pillars surrounded by Jinlong and Yufeng support this chess dome hall with magnificent style!


    As the newly built zongmen Hall of the sword playing palace, it is engraved with countless array patterns and countless ancient sacred texts.


    "Click!"


    However, this chess hall is now crumbling.


    "Boom


    Surging momentum, in the hall continues to flow, shaking the hall almost to collapse!


    "Qin Yi, don''t come here soon. Bow down to the emissary of the upper world."


    The great wisdom arhat''s hands are folded together, and the Buddha''s light is shining on his body.


    And his eyes are full of scorn and ridicule of Qin Yi!


    The emissary of the upper world in his mouth is naturally the ancient saint''s direct biography in tianmang''s seven realms. On that day, he was the direct descendant of the nine Xiao Lei Zong in the pivot boundary.


    So soon, you''ve got in touch with the ancient saint?


    On the throne, Qin Yi looks at the wise arhat coldly, and looks slightly cold.


    He wanted to use this great wisdom arhat and others to lead to the ancient saints of tianmang seven realms.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the great wisdom arhat just got in touch with the ancient saint, so he couldn''t wait to jump out and fight against him?


    Do you think that this ancient saint can frighten off the wooden feather clothes?


    It''s too small to look at the big wooden feather clothes!


    "Qin Yi, you can do whatever you want without the support of an ancient saint!


    This emissary of the upper world, the personal biography of the ancient saints, but behind him stood seven ancient saints!


    He''s a noble man. Don''t you come to see him soon! "


    Dazhi Luo was right in Chinese and scolded in a cold voice.


    The world of practice is more polite than the ordinary world!


    It is a common thing for a martial artist with a low level of cultivation to meet his great ability and bow his head to see the ceremony.


    Not to mention, for an ancient saint''s biography!


    The direct disciple of the ancient sage Ju Qing is just like the son of an immortal and the descendant of God for ordinary martial arts!


    It''s not too much for ordinary martial arts people to meet the emperor, and make three kowtows and nine obeisances!


    Especially in ancient times, such deeds are common!


    However, since the ancient sage disappeared, this matter has gradually been forgotten by the public. The great wisdom Luohan mentioned at this moment is just trying to give Qin Yi a powerful influence!


    In his opinion, Qin Yi was supported by a large wooden feather coat. In the final analysis, his cultivation was only in the state of eclosion, and his status was lower than that of the ancient sage!


    Let Qin Yi come to the ceremony, this is not wrong.


    "Qin Yi, don''t salute quickly!"


    The great wisdom arhat carries his hands on his back like a pearl of wisdom in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    A lot of powerful eyes also cast on Qin Yi.


    Eyes, with a variety of complex emotions!


    Schadenfreude, ridicule, delight Wait for emotion, and so on!


    Qin Yi is still sitting on the throne, silent, eyelids are drooping down, as if did not hear the words of great wisdom arhat.


    "Hum, Qin Yi, don''t mistake yourself. Don''t you think that the ancient Saint behind you can be compared with the seven ancient saints!"


    Said Luo Zhihan.


    He firmly determined that Qin Yi didn''t dare to fight, and his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    Tianmang Seven Realms, only understand how terrible!


    Full seven ancient saints are left over from ancient times to resist foreign demons!


    Compared with the strength of foreign demons, perhaps not much worse!


    It can be imagined that the status of the emissary of the upper world, supported by the Seven Realms of tianmang, is so lofty that it is far higher than that of the people in the mainland of TIANYAO. They have no idea how high they are!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Chess dome hall.


    Qin Yi sat on the throne with drooping eyelids and turned a deaf ear to the words of great wisdom arhat.


    "Qin Yi, don''t you want to offend the seven ancient saints?"


    The great wisdom arhat frowned and raised his voice several degrees.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to force Qin Yi too much. He didn''t want to die!


    Don''t you see, where is the wooden feather coat standing?


    The reason why he dares to bully Qin Yi is that he relies on the ancient sage named Lei Qianji beside him. However, he is also afraid of forcing Qin Yi to kill him. He will be miserable!


    "Listen to them, you have an ancient holy giant. Can you let me see you?"


    At this time, has been silent leiqian suddenly opened.


    The tone is arrogant, the words are full of disbelief to this matter!


    In Lei Qianji''s opinion, it''s good to be able to give birth to the ancient Saint giant in the secular world. How can there be an ancient saint!


    What is the ancient Saint giant?


    Ancient saints, like nine celestial beings, overlook the world!


    Don''t say that heaven shines on the mainland. Even in the Seven Realms of tianmang, there are few accomplishments that reach the existence of ancient saints!


    Even if the inheritance of ancient TIANYAO is preserved, no one has built an ancient holy giant for thousands of years. The most proud generation is also stuck in front of the threshold of the ancient holy giant!


    On the land of TIANYAO, when martial arts were declining, how could anyone build an ancient Saint realm.


    What''s more, Lei Qianji doesn''t believe in this matter if there is any evidence of Tianyin!


    Even, they scoffed at what the wise arhat and others had said before about the arrival of foreign demons.


    "Ah?"


    When Da Zhi Luohan heard Lei Qianji''s words, his face became stiff.


    Big brother, what are you doing?


    Let an ancient Saint bow to you, and you will be laughed at!


    That''s the ancient Saint giant. Even if you are the ancient saint''s own descendant, you don''t deserve to be seen by others!


    In terms of seniority, you are one generation behind others!


    A disciple, an equal existence with your master, why should he come to see you!


    Even if it is, the wise arhan and others want to force Qin Yi to bow down and give up the plan to become the leader of TIANYAO alliance.


    They didn''t want to fight with Qin Yi!


    "Oh? Do you want to see my old master


    Sure enough, Qin Yi finally spoke.


    His eyes are deep and deep, just like the water of an ancient well.


    "Let your ancient Saint giant come out, let us open our eyes, and see that there are ancient saints on the mainland!"


    Lei Qianji sneered.


    This is not the emperor of the imperial dynasty, but quite calm.


    Can a lie, weave to let the sky shine on the mainland of the great power, all believe in, really have some skills!


    "You don''t deserve to see the ancient holy giant under my command


    And Qin Yi light return a sentence.


    Qin Yi''s words, the audience can not but admit.


    With the identity of big tube wooden feather coat, Lei Qianji can not meet at will.


    Even if, the big tube wooden feather coat stands beside Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lei Qianji is angry and angry, and seems to be amused by Qin Yi.


    This man is a good pretender!


    "Your emissary..."


    One side of the great wisdom Luohan see the situation is not right, quickly open his mouth, want to persuade Lei Qianji.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "I''d like to see when you can fit it!"


    Lei Qian took a step forward and roared.


    "Boom


    The whole body of magic power is surging wildly, the momentum pours out!


    At this moment, Lei Qianji is full of thunder light, like Thor coming!


    But the great wisdom arhat and others, however, look as if the earth, on the difference between the curse.


    Pig teammate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Sky, dark.


    I do not know when, the dazzling sun has disappeared.


    Dark sky, gathered a large heavy as ink clouds!


    Thunder and lightning flash in the clouds, the size of the mountains of thunder jump, Aurora like a dragon, dancing the sky, the huge roar, is like the sky drum, shaking the world!


    Just a moment, the sky is like a collapse, the thunder beat, like countless thunder dragons in the ups and downs!


    Nine clouds of thunder, lightning volume day!


    The huge momentum immediately attracted the attention of people on the chess sword mountain.


    Side hall.


    The master of Haoxing sword and others also raised their eyes to look at the sky, which was a huge vision.


    "Is this?"


    The five ancient Taoists frowned slightly and could not help but look at the chess hall.


    The arrival of Lei Qianji, the action of great wisdom Luohan and others, naturally can not hide their ears and eyes.


    However, they did not expect that Lei Qianji and others had a conflict with Qin Yi so soon, and they had a big fight.


    However, it seems that the cultivation of the people in the seven Mansions is a little low?


    With the triple cultivation of the sage, his combat power is at most comparable to that of the sage''s four major abilities. Who gave him self-confidence and dared to attack Qin Yi?


    "People in the Seven Realms of tianmang have lived outside the boundary for a long time, and there are ancient sages sitting in the town. They are inevitably arrogant and despise us.


    It is reasonable that they had a conflict with the emperor of Qin. "


    Hao star sword master eye if stars, indifferent to say.


    For the existence of tianmang Seven Realms, the master of Haoxing sword and others noticed it after Lei Qianji contacted with great wisdom arhat.


    What''s more, during the period of Qin Yi''s seclusion, Lei Qianji was born and killed several great powers of Dading Dynasty.


    The reason given is that the Dading emperor is not qualified to use the martial arts of jiuxiao ancient saint, and is not qualified to be called the imperial court!


    Such things naturally fall into the ears of Haoxing sword master and others!


    Great wisdom Luohan and others are busy to get in touch with Lei Qianji and want to take advantage of the Seven Realms of tianmang to suppress the imperial dynasty.


    Haoxing sword master and others are not idle, from the ancient books found the origin of Lei Qianji.


    "People in the Seven Realms of tianmang think highly of themselves and do not want to admit our orthodoxy. It''s not a bad thing to let him eat in the place where he doesn''t fall in love with the emperor."


    Haoxing sword master slowly closed his eyes, so he said.


    "I''m afraid that the people in mang seven circles would make the emperor of Qin angry, and then there would be no way to end the ceremony."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the five ancient Taoists, and his tone was worried.


    With his understanding of Qin Yi, how could he sit back and watch others provoke him? If Qin Yi killed the man in the seven kingdoms that day, it would be a bad end.


    After all, whether it is tianmang seven realms or not falling into the imperial court, they are the intermediate forces against the demons outside the territory.


    If there is a conflict between the two, it is not necessarily a good thing for TIANYAO.


    "In accordance with the words of the ancient sages of yin and Yang, the emperor will control the whole land of TIANYAO.


    There is no exception to that day


    The master of Haoxing sword didn''t open his eyes, but said a word lightly.


    "Of course."


    Five ancient Taoist a Leng, immediately sprinkle ran a smile.


    He is a descendant of the ancient sage of yin and Yang. He can''t see it clearly. It''s really embarrassing.


    Just as the master of Haoxing sword said, the prophecy of the ancient sage of yin and Yang had already told him the end of the Seven Realms of tianmang.


    Although there are seven ancient saints in the Seven Realms of tianmang, they seem to dominate.


    But who can say that he has seen through the details of Qin Yi?


    Just like Qin Yi''s side, a large barrel of wooden feather clothes suddenly appeared. Who knows if Qin Yi has any other cards hidden?


    Emperor, can''t guess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    The dark sky.


    The clouds are thick.


    One after another terrible thunder, in slowly pregnant.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the scorching sun is covered, and there is nothing but a vast sea of thunder!


    The silver snake dances with great momentum!


    A breath of destroying heaven and earth gushed out, just like a volcanic eruption, and instantly engulfed Yiqiong mountain.


    Like the end of the day!


    "Bang!"


    The thunder fell down and broke the dome of the hall of chess.


    Lei Qianji''s head thunder sea, all over the body lingering thunder, like the God of thunder in the sky.


    "Mortals, kneel down to see the ceremony!"


    Lei Qianji drives thunder, the eyes are cold, and the breath of terror freezes the void.


    Just a mortal feathered warrior, a humble ant, dare to pose in front of him like this!


    He deserves it?


    As a high-ranking ancient sage, he has a respected position. In addition to his disciples, few people can get into his eyes.


    Not to mention, in his eyes, the humble lower bound warrior!


    Qin Yi''s indifference and indifference is a great shame to Lei Qianji!


    "Dong!"


    Lei Qianji suddenly took a step forward, like Thor on the ground.


    In the thunder sea, a thunderbolt beast gathers together rapidly.


    Each of them is very strong, either for the dragon, or for the tiger, or for the horse, the only thing in common is that it is lifelike, like a living creature.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of animals is astonishing and shakes the world. It contains unimaginable power of terror.


    Huge sound waves, the ground split countless cracks, like spider web like cracks, spread along the ground in all directions.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the ancient chess sword mountain has become fragmented!


    If it was not for the master of Haoxing sword and others to settle in the palace, I''m afraid the newly built palace of chess sword palace would collapse again!


    "Do you want me to kneel down?"


    Qin yiduan sat on the throne without any fluctuation.


    Lei Qianji''s momentum, falling on Qin Yi, is like a light wind caressing his face. Even Qin Yi''s clothes can''t be touched.


    Black and white eyes, indifferent gaze Lei Qianji, the cold meaning of the eye, let people not from the cold into the bone marrow!


    "Impossible?"


    Lei Qianji was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Yi to be so calm.


    In the face of his momentum, a small feathered warrior can resist.


    "I ask you, do you want me to kneel down?"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s nose vibrates, the cold hum is deafening and enlightening. It is even greater than the thunder.


    "Boom


    If there is no sound of dragon chanting, it is also sounded in the hall.


    The Golden Dragon Spirit, lingering in the palace, around Qin Yi''s body, hard to shake the momentum of Lei Qianji.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people around were stunned.


    They know that Lei Qianji can''t do anything to Qin Yi, but they didn''t expect that it wasn''t the big wooden feather coat that subdued Lei Qianji, but Qin Yi did it in person, and it seems that it is not weaker than Lei Qianji!


    It shouldn''t be!


    Lei Qianji is an ancient sage''s personal inheritance, and his cultivation is stronger than that of the martial arts in the mainland.


    Even if it is, the sage''s four powers are not necessarily able to win the thunder.


    They admit that Qin Yi used to use the unknown secret method to kill thousands of magic magic magic generals by sword, and even more to kill thousand magic demons.


    But the secret method is called secret method because it can''t be used easily.


    Great wisdom arhat and others have never seen it. Those who have martial arts can use the secret method twice in a short time!


    Now it is only a few days before Qin Yi uses the secret method.


    According to reason, Qin Yi can no longer use this secret method.


    Why is Qin Yi so powerful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Chess dome hall.


    The two momentum collided with each other, no matter up or down.


    Lei Qianji frowned and immediately calmed down.


    "I dare to show off my tricks and see how I can kill you!"


    He snorted and thought.


    "Oh


    Thunder in the sea of countless thunder strange animals, issued a thunderous roar.


    Shuer, these thundering beasts, out of the boiling sea of thunder, instantly dive down!


    Countless thunder and other animals rush forward, and they bump into Qin Yi. This momentum, without hesitation, seems to be able to smash a million Zhang high mountain together!


    Mortals, this seat depends on what you take to resist our thunder law!


    After doing this, Lei Qianji stood up with disdain.


    Nine clouds thunder line code!


    The basic martial arts of jiuxiao leizong are the high-level martial arts.


    According to legend, the nine levels of cultivation can refer to the thunder turning into the sky, a single thought can generate ten thousand thunder, and even borrow the power of ancient thunder god!


    Jiuxiao ancient sage of jiuxiao leizong practiced this method, and became a great master in ancient times and was well-known.


    Qin Yi should be defeated!


    Great wisdom arhat and others looked at each other, and they all flashed an idea.


    How can Lei Qianji say that he is also an ancient saint''s direct descendant. He is far from Qin Yi who can''t use the secret method!


    In any case, Qin Yi is just a feathered warrior.


    "Lei FA, I understand it too!"


    However, people only heard Qin Yi chuckle.


    As soon as Qin Yi reached out and grasped it in the void, the innumerable thunder and strange beast''s body trembled and turned into the thunder again.


    Immediately, out of control, he fell into Qin Yi''s hands!


    Qin Yi majored in emperor''s road, but his understanding of thunder road is also not shallow!


    At least, it''s far better than the Lei Qianji I thought!


    Lei Qianji used thunder in front of him, didn''t he play dagger in front of Guan Gong?


    Even if Qin Yi doesn''t understand Thunder Road, he can''t even enter the whole body with thunder at this level!


    After stepping into the peak state of the spirit body, the real dragon immortal body stands in the void and can suppress the hundred mile space.


    Within a hundred miles of Qin Yi, it is his divine body and Dharma Realm, which is under his control!


    Even the ancient sage giant had to be tricky in the face of the divine body and Dharma domain, not to mention the simple lineage of the ancient saint.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Lei Qianji was completely shocked this time. I can''t believe it.


    Qin Yi actually in the understanding of thunder law, completely over him, deprive him of the control of thunder and other animals!


    As for the great wisdom arhat and others, it was even more incredible that they could not speak.


    Qin Yi is just a monster. He can beat Haoxing sword master, who is known as the first person of TIANYAO sword in mainland China!


    In thunder Avenue, actually can also surpass the ancient saint''s direct biography!


    "Nine sky thunder god!"


    After a long time, Lei Qianji came back to his mind, and his heart was filled with shame and anger.


    He actually in thunder rule understanding, lost to a lower bound mole ant, this ancient Saint Di Zhuan can''t sit down any more!


    "Hum!"


    Lei Qianji''s body was in a flash, and the whole person was swollen rapidly, with thousands of feet in size.


    It is Lei Qianji''s sage Dharma.


    As soon as FA Xiang appeared, he transformed himself into a god of thunder, with wings on his back and thunder in his eyes!


    "Boom


    The thunderous sea, more violent, countless lightning in the roar, in the Pentium!


    The powerful Aurora, breaking through the void, there are wisps of chaos spread, as if the creation of heaven and earth, the evolution of a series of illusory world, countless.


    Nine clouds give birth to thunder, and the empty world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Playing on the dome mountain.


    A huge Dharma, standing in the vast, overlooking the world.


    There are countless thunders all over the body, just like the Thor of punishment on behalf of heaven!


    Nine sky thunder god Dharma phase!


    This is the most powerful means of Lei Qianji, which can fight the four major abilities of saints!


    "I want you to die, humble man of the lower world."


    Lei Qianji incarnates jiuxiao Raytheon. His eyes are far away and his voice is loud.


    "Noisy!"


    And Qin Yi lifted her eyes leisurely and drank in a cold voice.


    In the hand is a bow finger a shot, the palm road thunder turns into the thunder light ball, immediately by his one finger pokes out.


    "Chant!"


    See that thunder ball, in the flight into a Thunder Dragon, hair scales bright, body as long as ten thousand miles, block the sky!


    Thunder Dragon body is full of mysterious and terrible Qi, toward the thunder thousand machine into the law of thunder!


    Thunder Dragon''s momentum, can be compared to those before the thunder monster''s momentum is too many times stronger, the end is extremely terrible!


    The dragon''s head is like a mountain, and its two horns are like soldiers!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Dragon ground over the place, is to send out the earth shaking roar, shake the mountains and rivers, shake the thousand!


    "Not good!"


    Lei Qianji''s face changed wildly, and he was frightened by the power of Thunder Dragon.


    "Open it for me!"


    Then, jiuxiao thunder god FA Xiang roared, holding empty hands, trying to capture the Thunder Dragon.


    However, he thought too simply, or he underestimated Qin Yi too much!


    Qin Yi turned into a Thunder Dragon with the power of the real dragon immortal body. How could its power be equal?


    "Ah


    As soon as he touched Thunder Dragon, he was shocked by the thunder power of Thunder Dragon!


    Nine sky Thunder God will be shocked by thunder, this joke is not funny at all.


    However, when this event really happened in front of Lei Qianji, how could Lei Qianji not laugh out, only endless palpitations!


    He wanted to go back, but it was too late!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, thunder sky dragon knot solid hit the nine sky thunder god Dharma phase.


    With a heavy noise, the abdomen of jiuxiao thunder god Dharma phase was pierced directly, lost the spirit, and finally dissipated!


    "Poop


    Lei Qianji''s body falls into the void and returns to the hall of chess.


    He was not dead. He was also dying.


    The nine sky thunder god Dharma phase is broken, the Qi machine is implicated, will Lei Qianji''s original way is also shattered!


    For a sage''s great power, the original Tao is the most important foundation, and the original Tao is forced to die or die!


    Lei Qianji''s original road was shattered, which means that he will become a waste man from now on!


    That is to say, he is inferior to the ordinary people in his mouth, but also inferior to the disabled!


    One blow is useless!


    At this moment, all the people in the chess dome hall stare at each other and are speechless.


    In particular, the great wisdom Luohan made clay sculptures, which was extremely frightening!


    The emissary of tianmang''s Seven Realms and the ancient sage''s personal biography of practicing supreme martial arts, was thus paid by Qin Yi?


    Or a defeat, there is no strength to fight back!


    Moreover, with the great wisdom of Luohan, you can see that Qin Yi didn''t even use his real yuan. Relying on his physical strength, he crushed Lei Qianji!


    This is beyond the imagination of great wisdom arhat.


    People are looking at Qin Yi who sits on the throne like an invincible celestial being and a supreme king!


    Even, in a trance, Qin Yi''s figure is magnified invisibly. He sits there like the emperor of heaven who oppresses the heaven!


    At this moment, there is a trace of regret in his heart.


    He regretted, hot headed and Qin Yi as the enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "Wow


    A big mouthful of scarlet blood spurted from Lei Qianji''s mouth.


    His face was white, and his face was full of despair. His accomplishments were abandoned and he became a useless man with no accomplishments!


    "Do you dare to abolish me?"


    Lei Qianji''s eyes were dull, as if unable to accept the reality. After a long time, he returned to his senses and roared ferociously.


    Infinite anger, burning in his chest.


    Since he was worshipped by jiuxiao ancient saint, no matter who respected him, even the leaders of tianmang Seven Kingdoms did not dare to offend him easily.


    It''s because he is worried about the ancient sage of jiuxiao behind him!


    However, Qin Yi boldly abandoned his cultivation, which is clearly in the face of fighting jiuxiao ancient saint and Tianshu realm!


    "You are a lowly person, you dare to abolish me, you are finished!


    I tell you, the gate of tianmang seven realms will be opened soon, and the ancient saints of tianmang seven realms will also come!


    Then, you''re dead! "


    Lei Qianji coughed, coughing up a big mouth of blood while talking. His words were full of resentment.


    Qin Yi''s strength is beyond his expectation, but that''s it!


    It doesn''t mean that he will be the opponent of Gu Sheng if he has the strength to abolish his cultivation!


    When his master comes, he must die rather than live!


    "I tell you, wretched man!


    When my master comes, you will die. There is no doubt that the emperor will no longer exist if he does not fall! "


    In the hall, Lei Qianji roared angrily.


    "Go and capture this man. When my master comes, I will surely offer you a reward!"


    Then, Lei Qianji is facing the great wisdom Luohan and others.


    His cultivation was abandoned, and he could only rely on the great wisdom of Luohan and others.


    ��������


    Great wisdom arhat and others looked at the nose, the eyes and the heart, but they did not make any movement.


    Only a fool can do it!


    Qin Yi can even abandon Lei Qianji. Even if he doesn''t use the secret method, the actual combat power is beyond their imagination.


    Although they are numerous and powerful, they are not necessarily Qin Yi''s opponents!


    Lei Qianji has been scrapped. It is unknown whether the nine Xiao Lei Zong of Tianshu boundary attaches great importance to it. Why should they fight for it!


    Moreover, Qin Yi''s cards one after another, each time beyond their imagination, startled them.


    Before finding out the card of Qin Yi, Dazhi Luohan and others dare not do it, or they are scared by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi dares to abandon Lei Qianji. They are all shocked by his fierce means and decisive action.


    Even if they think Qin Yi is not the opponent of tianmang Seven Realms, they dare not speak more.


    Qin Yi''s power, awe people!


    "You, you!"


    Lei Qianji was so angry that his eyes were wide and his chest was fluctuating.


    I still remember that not long ago, the great wisdom of arhat and others pursued him, in front of the cluster and in the back, and they were in awe of him!


    As a result, he has just been abolished, and people treat him like this!


    This let Lei Qianji how not angry, just when he was ready to speak again.


    "Noisy!"


    However, Qin Yi eyes light a sink, cold voice a drink, reach out a grab.


    "Hum!"


    An invisible force suddenly emerged, drawing Lei Qianji into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lei Qianji''s face changed. His cultivation was abandoned. Qin yiruo wanted to kill him. It was no effort at all!


    However, when his cultivation was abandoned, how could he resist Qin Yi''s power? Qin Yi held his neck directly.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Lei Qianji''s eyes glared angrily and almost burst out fire.


    Full of killing intention, just like the tide surging, he grew so big, when did he suffer such humiliation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Qin Yi, I swear, I will catch you, arrest your spirit and burn you for thousands of years, so as to vent my hatred!"


    Lei Qianji roars wildly and looks ferocious.


    Qin Yi abolished his accomplishments and humiliated him. He wanted to revenge Qin Yi severely!


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi looks motionless, hands slowly clenched, Lei Qianji''s face suddenly rose red.


    Lei Qianji did not repair, if the neck was pinched broken, there is no possibility of survival!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a dark purple ray of thunder emerged from Lei Qianji''s body, which suddenly countered Qin Yi''s power.


    Thunder light flickers, contains incomparably powerful power, protects Lei Qianji.


    This is the life-saving means given by jiuxiao ancient saint to Lei Qianji. When Lei Qianji is worried about his life, he can be inspired to resist the attack of the ancient saint!


    "You can''t kill me. When my master comes, I will destroy you, arrest your spirit and burn for ten thousand years!"


    Lei Qianji madly yelled, relying on the means left by jiuxiao ancient saint, without fear.


    "Lord Qin, the thunder emissary is the ancient saint''s direct descendant after all, representing the Tianshu realm. You''d better release the thunder emissary first!"


    At this time, the great wisdom arhat also spoke again.


    They can watch Qin Yi kill Lei Qianji, but they can''t watch Qin Yi kill Lei Qianji!


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that the ancient sage of tianmang seven realms is coming, and that tianmang seven realms will soon dominate TIANYAO continent!


    Qin Yi is very strong, but it can not be stronger than tianmang Seven Realms!


    The strength of tianmang seven realms has been handed down from ancient times. It''s just a little weaker than that of other demons!


    Seven ancient saints are better than the imperial court!


    Although there is an ancient saint with a large wooden feather coat, it is just an ancient saint. If you can cut off the foreign magic commander, it does not mean that you will be the opponent of the seven ancient saints!


    In other words, it must not be the opponent of the seven ancient saints!


    The ancient Saint giant can cover the sky, pick the stars and take the moon, which is powerful.


    Within the same rank, there may be a gap in strength. Few people can do it with one enemy. Unless there is a great difference in cultivation, there is no possibility!


    Not to mention, tianmang has seven ancient saints in the Seven Realms!


    "Lord Qin, stop it!"


    "You have already made a big taboo for abolishing the cultivation of Lei emissary. Don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "You can''t bear the anger of the seven ancient saints!"


    The rest of the great powers, are also painstakingly said.


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything, but his hand was slightly tight. He squeezed the thunder light that protected Lei Qianji. It seemed that he could not bear it!


    "Lord Qin!"


    Great wisdom Luohan and others suddenly changed color.


    They are clearly in good advice, but Qin Yi is stubborn!


    Is it not ignoring the seven ancient saints of tianmang Seven Realms?


    "Boom


    At this time, a breath of earth shaking, suddenly burst out.


    Outside the temple, seven columns of light of various colors soar to the sky and pierce through the void!


    The light of seven colors covered the sky, and the aura that could be seen by the naked eye rolled and moved like a sea, crisscross and square!


    After the seven colors of light, there are eight magnificent worlds, which can be seen faintly!


    Seven Realms of tianmang, Qi!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Qianji burst out laughing.


    "The gate of the seven realms has been opened. Master, they are coming!


    Humble person, master will revenge for me. No matter you or the emperor, you will pay the price of bleeding! "


    Lei Qianji''s expression is arrogant, the corner of his mouth shows a sneering smile.


    He was abolished, master will revenge for him, Qin Yiding will pay the price of bleeding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "All men, all who do not fall into the imperial court must die!"


    Lei Qianji forced himself and laughed wildly.


    Great wisdom arhat and other powerful bodies shake again to help Lei Qianji''s idea, all of a sudden, firm up.


    Tianmang seven saints come to TIANYAO, which means that TIANYAO will change the sky!


    TIANYAO land will be ruled by tianmang Seven Saints. At this time, they don''t flatter tianmang Seven Saints. What are they waiting for?


    "Lord Qin, don''t mistake yourself!"


    The great wise arhat stepped forward, and his voice was like a great bell, and he drank loudly.


    The rest of the big powers are also stepping forward, there is a great momentum to start when one word does not agree!


    "Humble lower bound people, you have the ability to kill me now, let me see if you have the courage!"


    Lei Qianji roared with ridicule. After the opening of the seven pivot of Tianqu, he was not afraid of Qin Yi any more!


    "Is it? Since you ask for it, I will do as you wish! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet and quiet.


    See, Qin Yi right palm close, gently twist, click, Lei Qianji no more sound, on the spot fell!


    Lei Qianji, die!


    "Qin Yi, you!"


    The great wisdom arhat and others turned pale with terror and disbelief.


    Qin Yi actually dare to kill Lei Qianji. This is something that everyone didn''t expect!


    Lei Qianji is the biography of ancient saints and jiuxiao sages, and has a distinguished position!


    How dare Qin Yi kill him?


    What''s more, it''s still in the Seven Realms of tianmang that you dare to start now?


    Are you not afraid that the seven ancient saints will join hands to besiege the emperor?


    The whole palace was silent.


    "Hiss!"


    Even Luo Qingxue''s pupils changed and his eyes widened!


    Qin Yi''s ruthlessness is beyond her imagination!


    Say to kill thunder thousand machine, kill thunder thousand machine, there is not a trace of muddleheaded!


    However, her face soon showed a wry smile.


    Even her own, Qin Yi can be arrested as a maid, zijiatianjiao ziyuntian, a palm shot kill, what else Qin Yi dare not do?


    Besides, Qin Yi is an ancient saint, and there is also an ancient Saint beside him. To shangjiuxiao ancient saint and the ancestor of Zijia, he is not necessarily inferior.


    Even if you add her master, you can beat Qin Yi!


    "However, the seven pivots of Tianqu have been opened. Master, they are bound to come, and there will be another big war!"


    Luo Qing snow wry smile way.


    Rao is known as the female devil head. She is extremely murderous. She can''t help being awed by Qin Yi''s ruthlessness!


    However, she knew that the seven ancient saints of tianmang could not attack Qin Yi at the same time.


    Among them, some of them also have hatred. At most, only a few people, such as jiuxiao ancient sage and Zijia ancestor, will start!


    Even if it is her master, as long as Qin Yi releases her, the master who wants to come to her is not willing to fight against the two ancient saints!


    The final result is likely to be over!


    After all, the current enemy of TIANYAO mainland is still the overseas demons.


    It is impossible for ancient saints to fight and kill each other, which weakens TIANYAO''s strength in mainland China, and gives opportunities for overseas demons.


    "Chunyang, feather coat, white beard, let''s go and meet the so-called ancient sages!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly stood up, looked at the sky from a distance, and spoke calmly.


    "Well?"


    Luo Qingxue is stunned and looks at Qin Yi with consternation.


    He''s going straight to the door?


    Just killed someone else''s own disciple, dare to go directly to the door, this


    Luo Qingxue doesn''t know what words to use to express her feelings. Is it the courage of the art experts who admire Qin Yi or the heart of admiring Qin Yi.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    However, LV Dongbin did not have any other ideas. They should bow down directly.


    Shu Er, Qin Yi and Lu Dongbin followed.


    Naluo Qingxue clenched his teeth and followed him.


    Only left a look of amazement, such as the great wisdom of arhat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    God, it''s changing!


    A moment ago, the sky was blue and blue, changing in an instant.


    Seven colors of light, covering the whole sky, boundless!


    The breath of terror, falling into the boundless, shattering mountains and rivers, will crack the earth into deep cracks!


    Countless creatures in the mainland, looking up, feel deeply shocked by this powerful breath!


    Seven colors of light, out of the seven figures.


    These figures are not tall, standing in the air, emitting the atmosphere of shielding the sky, covering the light of the sun!


    They are bathed in divine light, or they are as bright and dazzling as the Buddha came into the world, or are haunted by thousands of thunder, or a purple sky river is rolling and surging endlessly, or a star river is sinking into a thousand


    The breath of each figure is too strong to imagine!


    At the moment of their appearance, TIANYAO and the mainland are all trembling for it!


    Even if separated by a million miles, they can also feel the breath of terror!


    Even, the whole world with their breath, in constantly shaking, can be called terrible!


    Standing for nine days, stepping down forever!


    The majestic voice of heaven also rings in the land of TIANYAO.


    Needless to say, people will know the identity of these people, this is the face of heaven for them to open their eyes, tell people their identity!


    Jiuxiao ancient saint, Zijia ancestor, ice snow ancient saint, Putian Giant Buddha


    Everyone is a famous ancient giant, but the existence that needs all living beings to look forward to!


    "Poop


    Innumerable Terran warriors, demon clan strong, suddenly prostrate on the ground, by the power of seven people, unable to move half a cent.


    In addition to being able to stand, almost all the living beings who have been cultivated under the sage''s power have fallen to their knees.


    Most of the sages are also tottering and barely holding on.


    "Bang!"


    On the chess sword mountain, a sonorous and powerful sword sound suddenly exploded.


    The main body of Haoxing sword is surrounded by countless stars. Its back is as straight as a sword without any bending!


    Swordsman, be indomitable and indomitable!


    Even the seven ancient saints could not force him to bow his head!


    "The gate of tianmang''s Seven Realms was opened so quickly?"


    The master of Haoxing sword frowned and his words were ugly.


    He supported Qin Yi''s ascendance to the throne of TIANYAO alliance leader, except for Qin Yi''s salvation and big tube wooden feather coat.


    The biggest reason is that the five ancient Taoists once told him that Qin Yi has a big array that can cover the whole TIANYAO continent!


    As long as Qin Yi ascends to the position of leader of TIANYAO alliance and makes many forces submit to him, that big array can suppress the whole TIANYAO continent!


    Even, it can be compared with the position of TIANYAO continent!


    The plane of heaven is the plane will. The will of heaven shining on the mainland has infinite power, far better than the ancient sage giant!


    It is said that the reason why TIANYAO in ancient times can defeat the invasion of foreign demons is because of the support of the plane of heaven!


    When the big array brought the whole TIANYAO continent into the array, Qin Yi stood on the array, which was comparable to the plane of heaven!


    The five ancient Taoists are like this, so tell him.


    However, the premise of all this is that Qin Yi can sit firmly as the leader of TIANYAO alliance, otherwise everything is empty talk!


    Now that the seven boundaries of tianmang are open and seven ancient saints are on the scene, how can they tolerate Qin Yi as the leader of TIANYAO?


    At a glance of the master of Haoxing sword, the five ancient Taoists are dignified.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, several DaoDun lights rose from the hall of chess dome!


    Looking back, the master of Haoxing sword and others can see that Qin Yi and others are stepping on their feet to escape the light, and they go straight to the place where the seven ancient saints are!


    The rainbow runs through the sun and never fails!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Qianhaizhou.


    From the cloud top of nine days, looking down, you can clearly get countless air currents, which are rolling the wind and cloud of the mainland!


    Several momentum that almost overthrew the laws of heaven and earth suddenly rose!


    Innumerable breath hovers in the void, turns into one after another to block out the sky, completely covering the sky!


    The surging spirit is surging in the void!


    "Let''s meet the master and all the ancient saints!"


    On the ground, Master Li Chan and others immediately fell to the ground.


    The corner of the eye secretly aims at the arrogant empty seven people, before they overstock in the heart worry, all at once dissipates!


    The seven ancient saints are here, and the old saints are no longer to be afraid of!


    "Jiuxiao ancient saint, Zijia ancestor, blood shortage emperor, black wing Saint The ancient saints of tianmang seven realms are all out of the pass and come to this world


    Master Li Chan''s heart was shaking.


    Even he did not expect that the gate of tianmang''s Seven Realms had just opened, and all the seven ancient saints and ancestors had arrived!


    This is totally beyond the expectation of the master Li Chan.


    You know, these ancient saints have been sleeping for thousands of years, and ordinary people can''t see them!


    Even as the ancient saints, they are rarely seen.


    It is said that the ancient saints sleep by secret method in order to prolong their life span and deal with the invasion of foreign demons.


    The ancient holy giant engine lost all the fetuses and cast the immortal body, and the longevity rose sharply, reaching the length of five million yuan!


    However, the ancient times have been thousands of years ago, and Shouyuan, the ancient sage giant, can not resist such a long time elapse!


    For this reason, the ancient saints sleep in secret, and can survive to this day!


    Therefore, the appearance of the ancient sages was beyond the imagination of Li Chan masters and others.


    "Li Chan, you did a good job!"


    The Buddha, surrounded by the infinite light of Buddha, sits in the void, and its sound shakes the void.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Hearing this, Master Li Chan fell down in a hurry, and his face was filled with joy.


    Even if he is the direct descendant of the Buddha, he has not been praised by the Buddha several times.


    The rest of the ancient saints did not open their mouths, but they all seemed to be very satisfied with the actions of several disciples.


    "Cloud sky, where is it?"


    At this time, one of them was dressed in a lavender robe with purple hair and a eyebrow.


    He is the ancestor of zijiazi family in Tianxuan world. He is ziyuntian''s grandfather and his master!


    The ancestor of the purple family glanced at it and found no trace of ziyuntian among several people, so he asked about ziyuntian''s whereabouts.


    "This..."


    Master Li Chan and others were smiling.


    Before they could answer, the ancient saints of jiuxiao and ice and snow opened their mouths.


    "Qianji, why not here?"


    Jiuxiao ancient saint is wearing a golden armor, which is engraved with countless thunder patterns. It seems that there are innumerable thunder thunders in his double pupils. Looking at it like being struck by lightning!


    "Qingxue, where have you been


    The ancient palace skirt of ice and snow dances, when opening, countless cold air crisscrossed the void, freezing the void.


    "This, this..."


    Facing the questions of the three ancient sages, the master of ritual Zen and others all stuttered.


    Under the momentum of the three ancient saints, they feel that they may suffocate at any time!


    The breath of terror, will they embrace, as if at any time can crush them into powder!


    Although they are great sages, they are just like tiny ants in front of the ancient saints. Their life and death depend on the ancient sages'' thoughts!


    A thought of life, a thought of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    In the void, seven ancient saints stand on the boundless feet.


    And Li Chan Master and others all knelt down on the ground, and were shrouded in the momentum of the three ancestors of the purple family.


    The three ancestors of the purple family also noticed the situation of the master Li Chan and others, and gave a cold hum to their breath.


    "Tell me, where is Yuntian?"


    The ancestor of the purple family frowned slightly and looked at the master Li Chan coldly.


    "Reply to the ancient sage, benefactor Yuntian was killed by an unknown TIANYAO ancient saint!"


    Master Li Chan was very excited and said what he knew in a hurry.


    "What?"


    The ancestor of the purple family was furious at the speech, and his breath suddenly leaked out.


    "Boom


    Just like a sleeping Archaean beast waking up, violent breath, shaking heaven and earth, shaking the void into chaos!


    On the body surface of the ancestor of Zijia, infinite mana overflows to form a magnificent Ziqi Tianhe, like a Heavenly Dragon!


    Tianhe Hengyue, clouds hit the sky!


    "Bang!"


    Where could master Li Chan stand such a powerful situation, he just collapsed to the ground.


    "Benefactor Zi, if you have something to say, don''t hurt my disciples by mistake!"


    Just when Master Li Chan thought that he was going to die, the sound of the Buddha in the heaven was like a wind blowing, which liberated the master.


    "Hoo!"


    The ancestor of the purple family also understood that he had lost his state of mind and took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    "Tell me what happened and let the clouds fall?"


    Just now, the ancestor of the purple family used the secret method to investigate, but he didn''t find the spirit fluctuation of ziyuntian!


    In other words, ziyuntian, as Master Li Chan said, is dead!


    "Don''t tell me, Yuntian was shot and killed by TIANYAO ancient saint!"


    But if we say that ziyuntian was shot and killed by TIANYAO ancient saint, the ancestor of Zijia doesn''t believe such nonsense at all.


    TIANYAO mainland China, whether there are ancient saints, how they are not clear!


    In ancient times, only a few of them hid in tianmang Seven Realms and survived by chance.


    What''s more, for thousands of years since TIANYAO''s mainland, no one has inspired the voice of heaven to testify the ancient saints. How could a warrior break through the realm of ancient saints!


    What do you think? Master Li Chan is lying to him!


    "You are not quick and honest to explain why Qianji and ziyuntian have fallen?"


    The ancient sage of jiuxiao is also an eye full of anger.


    As for the snow and ice Saint did not speak again, it is obvious that she has found that Luoqing snow did not fall.


    "Benefactor Yuntian was really killed by the ancient town of TIANYAO. I have no empty words!


    I don''t know the cause of death of benefactor Qianji!


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask the rest of you! "


    Master Li Chan yelled.


    "Report back to the two ancient saints. There is nothing false about what the elder martial brother Li Chan said."


    The other several ancient saints also said.


    "What!"


    Now, it''s the turn of several ancient saints to be startled!


    Whether it is the ancestor of the purple family, or the black wing Saint Lord and others, are all shocked by this news!


    When did TIANYAO land have more ancient saints?


    Such an idea flashed through the minds of ancient saints.


    Just when the ancient saints couldn''t believe it and wanted to continue to ask.


    "Boom


    In the distance, four escape lights run through the void and come straight here.


    These dodging lights are unscrupulous and arrogant. They come directly to the ancestors of the purple family and other ancient saints!


    It is so straightforward to tell the ancestors of the purple family and others that the masters of these elusive lights are coming to find them!


    Across the sun and the moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Empty, cold and silent.


    At this moment, a series of thoughts fall into the void and gaze out of the void.


    Haoxing sword master, five ancient Taoist and other sages are all listed!


    Not only the sages and great powers, but also the spirits of the feathered warriors and the heaven and man warriors gathered here.


    In their eyes, seven pangran breath, stirring the sky shining on the mainland, all kinds of light shining on the sky!


    A Ziqi Tianhe, like a purple dragon, whirls and roars under the sky, swallowing everything!


    Even more, there are seven figures standing in the void in silence, emitting the breath of crushing the sky and suppressing the ages!


    Their appearance, will be around the void, are shattered into a chaos!


    "One, two Seven, there are seven ancient saints


    Some martial artists counted, their faces suddenly changed.


    Seven ancient saints!


    No one is not sure what the seven ancient saints represent.


    Foreign demons have a candle and a demon commander coming, they can all try to control the whole sky shining land, no one is their enemy!


    Not to mention, seven ancient sages, no less than candle shade, come to the sky!


    Even now, there are legends of several people in the ancient books of the major forces.


    "The ancient sage of jiuxiao established himself with Leifa, and proved to be an ancient saint by killing a demon commander!"


    "It is said that the Buddha can resist the attack of three demons at the same time."


    "The ancestor of the purple family used Qi to testify the ancient saints of Taoism. The secret method of controlling heaven and earth with one hand is comparable to several ancient saints!"


    ��������


    These are the achievements of ancient sages thousands of years ago. They are still remembered by people thousands of years ago.


    What''s more, it''s still thousands of years ago!


    Thousands of years have passed since ancient times. No one thinks that there is no breakthrough in the cultivation of ancient saints such as jiuxiao!


    "The seven ancient saints, as long as they are there, we will not have the strength to resist against foreign demons!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    Full seven ancient saints, in the face of foreign demons, is not without resistance.


    "Things have become interesting!"


    Some people think of Qin Yi, who ascended the throne of TIANYAO alliance leader.


    Qin Yi ascended to the position of leader of TIANYAO alliance with the cultivation of feathered warrior. Not everyone was convinced, and some even sneered at it.


    However, considering the existence of big tube wooden feather clothes, people dare not say much!


    Such scruples, however, are not tenable for the giant powers such as jiuxiao GUSHENG.


    Seven ancient saints to one ancient saint, everyone knows what the result will be!


    Naturally, jiuxiao ancient saints could not tolerate a feathered warrior. Standing on their heads, they would not recognize Qin Yi''s status.


    How to look at it, there must be a conflict between Qin Yi and the ancient saints!


    "The disciple of jiuxiao ancient saint was killed by Qin Yi!"


    And when the great wisdom of arhat and other gods came, it brought a very shocking news to the public.


    "This, a big war is inevitable!"


    The hearts of countless people are awe inspiring.


    Qin Yi killed the direct disciple of jiuxiao ancient saint. This is to tear his face with jiuxiao ancient saint!


    The ancient sage of jiuxiao is bound to attack Qin Yi and avenge his disciples!


    Some of the warriors who had a grudge against Qin Yi and Buluo emperor all showed a trace of joy.


    Even some warriors and demon clans who couldn''t fall in love with the imperial dynasty showed their excited looks. They seemed to see the fall of Qin Yi and the collapse of the imperial dynasty.


    "Boom


    At this time, several escape light, through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Qianhaizhou.


    The ancient saints of jiuxiao frowned and looked at the escaping light from flying!


    There are two breath in these elusive lights. Even they can''t see through them. They are obscure and hard to understand. They are like a prison.


    This means that the other side is an ancient saint of the same rank!


    In the land of TIANYAO, there is really an ancient Saint giant!


    Jiuxiao ancient saints and others showed doubts.


    These two breath are not the ancient saints they once knew, and they are not the ancient saints who survived in the ancient times.


    Logically speaking, since the ancient times, no warrior has inspired the heavenly voice of heaven to prove the realm of ancient saints.


    Where did these two ancient giants come from?


    "Report back to the ancient sage. It seems that the giant giant who killed the benefactor is also among them!"


    At this time, Master Li Chan suddenly kowtowed.


    "What!"


    The ancestor of the purple family was furious. The unimaginable fluctuation of power came from his body.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror fluctuates, just like the collapse of heaven and earth, will crush mountains and rivers.


    At the next moment, the sky and earth on the spot were dark and covered by endless clouds.


    The ancient sage thought, change the world!


    In the dark clouds, purple air is all over the sky, like a purple sky dragon, fluttering and beating.


    After getting the reply from Master Li Chan, the ancestor of the purple family didn''t say a word. He wanted to kill people directly!


    It has to be said that none of the martial artists who can cultivate the realm of ancient saints are virtuous, and their means are even more decisive.


    "Boom!"


    Purple sky dragon roars, enlightening the deaf, as if to shatter the whole universe.


    All over the sky, the breath of the sky dragon is like the ocean, shaking the void!


    Countless purple dragon in the circle, thick dragon nose out of the hot breath, covering the sky, appears to be particularly shocking!


    Each of them is just like the purple dragon that ziyuntian once used the secret method of purple family.


    Look carefully, the number of Ziqi Tianlong is far beyond imagination!


    A hundred heads!


    A thousand heads!


    Ten thousand!


    There are ten thousand Ziqi Tianlong here. Each of them can be compared with the four powers of saints, even stronger!


    Ten thousand dragons press the sky!


    In the void, the onlookers are shocked. What kind of means is this?


    Each purple dragon is so terrible, with unparalleled momentum, powerful enough to suppress forever!


    "Roar!"


    Ten thousand purple air dragons roared like a torrent of purple gas. They were biting at each other.


    Ziqi Tianlong quickly pressed the past, with the breath of collapsing the sky!


    A foot can step on chaos, hand can pick up the sun and moon, how terrible to do it with all one''s strength?


    At this moment, they were all displayed in front of the public.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of countless warriors and demons.


    The purple gas torrent formed by ten thousand purple gas dragons ran over the sky, leaving a deep crack in the sky directly.


    If not for the Zijia ancestors'' intention to avoid, coupled with the protection of the dark will, I am afraid the mountains and rivers would have sunk!


    The whole island of qianhaizhou is sinking!


    But even in this way, the nearby void of thousands of miles has turned into chaos, and countless violent turbulent flows have already trembled among them!


    "Is this the power of ancient saints?"


    In the void, the eyes of the onlookers were horrified and their hearts trembled.


    This is enough to destroy the mountains and rivers, far beyond their imagination!


    Even if it is to drag them all out and face this move together, there will only be a tragic death on the spot!


    No one can stop this blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    The void, ten thousand purple heavenly dragons, carries endless power.


    Like a huge torrent, bombarding down, its halo is dazzling!


    Sky dragon dancing in the sky, purple gas shining in Kyushu!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the purple gas flood will be the number of escape light submerged.


    Ten thousand dragons hissed, and there was no other existence in the sky except purple gas and Tianlong.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the purple family was slightly stunned and whispered.


    Are those two ancient saints stupid?


    How dare you take him with all one''s strength, straight Leng Leng rushes into the purple gas torrent?


    "Is it arrogant or belittle me if I have no brain to take on my master


    The old ancestor of the purple family has deep eyes.


    "No matter how you build up the ancient Saint realm, if you dare to underestimate yourself, you will have to pay a price!


    Under this move, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die!


    If you are brave and resourceless, you will become an ancient sage giant. You are just a fool. "


    A trace of contempt appeared in the eyes of the ancestor of the purple family, and he snorted coldly.


    His move is a successful martial art after thousands of years of study. He is confident that his power is comparable to the top-level martial arts!


    Under one move, together with the giant engine of the old brand Gu Sheng, he can kill!


    He didn''t believe that the two new sages could block his move.


    In his opinion, the two powerful ancient saints should be the ancient saints who did not know how to hide from the plane and heaven, and did not induce the voice of the heaven to testify the truth by luck.


    How can the two new sages resist his move!


    "It''s my honor to use the blood of two ancient saints to open the front for him


    The ancestor of the purple family looks ferocious, with a touch of excitement.


    As for the other two of those elusive lights, he had long ignored them.


    As long as the town kills two ancient saints, other existence is not enough to fear!


    "The benefactor purple, however, is very important to his direct grandson."


    The Buddha said with his hands folded.


    All the ancient sages all nodded.


    Of course, we can see their ancestors'' intention.


    The two ancient saints were killed as soon as possible in order to avenge their great grandsons. The rest of the sages could not help them.


    After all, the enemy of TIANYAO mainland is the foreign demon clan!


    The two ancient saints, even the new ones, are also extremely important fighting power!


    If the rest of the ancient saints opened their mouths to help, then the Revenge of their direct great grandson would have nothing to do with it.


    The ancestor of the purple family just didn''t want to see this scene. He didn''t wait for the ancient saints to open their mouths, so they suddenly put down their cruel hands!


    In order to kill the two new sages.


    At that time, even if someone wanted to help the two new sages, they would not have offended the ancestors of the purple family for the sake of the two dead saints.


    "How can these two new sages reach the realm of ancient saints?


    So brave and unprepared, want to take the purple family ancestor''s all-out attack?


    Such an ancient saint is not worthy of the help of our Lord. "


    Black Wing Xuan Lord shook his head.


    He wanted to speak out to help the two new sages.


    However, he did not expect that these two new sages were so unwise to try to take on the most powerful martial arts of the ancestors of the purple family!


    In the end, he also gave up.


    When people shake their heads, sigh, or silence, they all think that the master who has escaped light will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the earthquake in the void.


    A sword light, cold shining in the sky!


    Ten thousand purple dragon, destroy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The sky is vast.


    It is shrouded by the vast purple air, like the Tianhe that falls from the nine days!


    Countless purple dragons are tossing in the Tianhe, just like substance. The noble and cold dragon eyes are shining like a blade of cold light!


    There are more than 10000 such purple heavenly dragons!


    Even the aura of heaven and earth has turned into chaos and lost its essential form!


    The void seems to have evolved into chaos.


    Chaos and disorder, invisible without quality!


    "Unstoppable, unstoppable!"


    In the void, the pupils of the onlookers shrank and their mouths murmured.


    Zijia ancestor''s one blow, all their confidence, all smashed!


    Under such power, no matter how many people they go up, they are dead!


    "Hum!"


    However, the sound of a startling sword suddenly reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The incomparable sword idea is booming, full of void, shaking the world, tearing the space apart!


    A series of terrible swords, filled the void, let people not from the body hair cold.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, it seems that there is a white sword light, cool and exquisite, cutting the void into two parts.


    After sweeping the sword light, the ten thousand purple heavenly dragons were all broken and twisted into nothingness by innumerable swords. The emptiness of thousands of miles is one of the pure!


    One sword cuts the sky, and the cold shines on ninety thousand miles!


    "What!"


    The purple family ancestor''s expression suddenly changes, the face is dignified unceasingly.


    His power of pressing the heaven with ten thousand dragons is the supreme martial arts created by him with the aim of suppressing the magic commander.


    Immersion for thousands of years, to create this move, the result is so easy to be broken!


    How can the ancestor of the purple family accept such a reality!


    "Step on it!"


    Sword light scattered, only see a back, quietly standing.


    A warm yellow sword, held in the hands of the figure, shines brightly on the whole room!


    Holding a sword in green clothes is like a fairy!


    The light of the sword before came from this man!


    "Who are you?"


    The ancestor of the purple family was nervous, and he recognized that this man was one of the two new sages.


    "Do you dare to fight the emperor with a mole ant?"


    The man in Tsing Yi has deep eyes, and his deep pupil is like a whirlpool, constantly swallowing everything around him.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the purple family, who was looking at the man in green, suddenly snorted. His body was constantly regressing, and his face was full of shock.


    His eyes, full of incredible!


    As the existence of countless years of survival, his mind has already stepped into a situation that ordinary people can''t guess!


    Just a moment ago, he and the man in green looked at each other. In the confrontation between the gods, he was defeated.


    And there was no suspense, crushed by the God of the man in Tsing Yi, and he was defeated cleanly!


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the purple family, the figure of the man in green seems to have been magnified countless times, just like the supreme sword immortal who is proud of the heaven!


    Look at the stars as dust, and he is that tiny unknown ant!


    It seems that he can only look up to the man in green!


    All the time, the terrible breath that sent out all the time squeezed his soul and made him feel shivering all over!


    Just like, he has just stepped into the martial arts cultivation, facing the superior and unfathomable master!


    Can''t resist, even a finger dare not move!


    A breath between, there is a feeling of suffocation!


    Just looking at each other, his spirits were tingling and uncomfortable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    In the void.


    He wears green clothes and holds the sword in his hand.


    The indescribable breath frightened the ancestors of the purple family.


    "How can this man be so powerful?"


    The ancestor of the purple family glared big eyes and kept shouting in his heart.


    He wanted to see it as an illusion, not willing to admit it.


    However, the ancestor of the purple family clearly knew that the gap was not an illusion, but a real one, representing her spirit and soul power, which was far from the man in Qingyi.


    However, he could not believe that the young man in Tsing Yi could have such a terrible divine power!


    He has practiced for many years and lived on the secret method for nearly ten thousand years. His soul has already been deeply accumulated!


    As a result, even a new and ancient saint can not be compared!


    "I don''t believe it. I''m an ancient saint. How can I be better than a new one?"


    The ancestor of the purple family roared wildly in the bottom of his heart.


    "Boom


    His whole body infinite purple gas, intense surging up.


    The vast purple air, sending out a noble and powerful breath, each ray is as heavy as Wanjun, which can break through the void!


    "Hum!"


    The man in green just looked at the ancestor of the purple family.


    "Poop!"


    The ancestor of the purple family immediately took a mouthful of blood, that is, to spray out!


    At a glance, the ancestor of the purple family will be seriously injured!


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and dead!


    "How could it be!"


    "It''s impossible! No way


    "This..."


    One Buddha is shocked.


    However, the master Li Chan and others looked at the man in Tsing Yi with trembling, fear and panic.


    Just a glance, a glance!


    The powerful and terrible ancestor of the purple family was seriously injured?


    This is an ancient saint!


    "Ancestor of the purple family, how can you be defeated by this man at a glance!"


    The Buddha''s eyes towards the man in green are full of fear.


    Buddhism pays attention to the cultivation of the golden body and the meditation of Buddhism.


    The golden body refers to the power of the physical body, while Zen Buddhism is the power to cultivate the mind and strengthen the soul power.


    The Buddha of Putian majored in the golden body, but he also had some understanding of Zen Buddhism.


    He could see that the reason why the ancestor of the purple family was seriously injured was that he was seriously injured by the man in Tsing Yi!


    This also means that the God power of the man in green is stronger than the ancestor of the purple family who has survived for thousands of years!


    "Be careful, everyone. You can''t underestimate this son''s spiritual cultivation."


    The Buddha of Putian immediately drank in a deep voice.


    All the ancient saints nodded slightly, and shuerqi stepped forward.


    "Boom


    One after another through the heaven and earth, collapse of the breath of the eternal, instant explosion, shock void.


    "Sir, what do you mean if you dare to attack the ancestor of the purple family?"


    Putian Buddha put his hands together and questioned the man in green.


    Behind him, the light of the Buddha is shining like a giant Buddha!


    The ancient sages also let out their own momentum, such as the thunder in the sky, the breath of the nether world, or the stars shining in the sky


    Six ancient saints together, without any reservation, the momentum is full of vitality!


    An ancient saint, standing in the void, coldly looking at the man in green.


    The Seven Saints of tianmang came out of ancient times together. In order to resist the overseas demons from sneaking into tianmang Seven Realms, they were standing on the same front. The man in green seriously injured the ancestor of the purple family and hit them all in the face.


    "A mole cricket, dare to attack the emperor, this is the end!"


    The man in Tsing Yi is indifferent to many ancient saints.


    It seems that the momentum of the six ancient saints, such as the Buddha of heaven, is like the breeze blowing on your face, and you don''t care much about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Boom


    Innumerable auras were shaken by the terrible breath.


    How terrible is the momentum of the six ancient sages?


    The void collapses, the mountains and rivers shake, and the whole TIANYAO continent shakes like being shaken under this momentum!


    The six ancient saints stand in the void, or the light of Buddha lingers, or the thunder of God shakes the world, or the stars surround, all of them look indifferent.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "How dare you


    The six saints are enraged by the ancient words.


    They are ancient saints with lofty status and are respected by thousands of people. How dare anyone regard them as ants?


    Even if it is the existence of the ancient holy giant, it is not!


    Not to mention, the man in green injured the ancestors of the purple family and hit them in the face.


    The higher the status is, the more importance they attach to their own face, and they are more likely to fight because of face problems!


    You can''t see, in ancient mythology, the existence of countless means to the sky, for the problem of face, kill countless years!


    We can see that these high-ranking existence, the importance of face.


    How can people sit still when they are beaten in the face by the man in Tsing Yi!


    In a flash, the nether world howled, Sanskrit chanted, the Star River hung for nine days, and the sky was shaken into chaos!


    It''s like the end of the world is coming!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the man in green just snorted.


    "Hum!"


    The man in green throws it gently, and his sword is warm and yellow in his hand, so he rises from the sky.


    "Sword battle!"


    The sword in the air fluttered gently, turned into countless illusions, and condensed into 9919 flying swords.


    Each flying sword is warm yellow. It is the same as the previous sword, just like a bright star!


    Flying sword, dancing in the sky, turning ten thousand fronts into one!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Countless flying swords are flying, and the terrible sword light is crisscross among them!


    The bright sword light is as dazzling as the dragon of nine days. It is vast and full of the terrible sword spirit of cutting and strangling all things!


    Irresistible, tear sky cut cloud sword meaning, straight to Xiaohan!


    In an instant, the pangran sword array will cover the six ancient saints!


    "Bang!"


    The boundless sword light is rolling like water, and the chilly feeling is breathtaking.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the six ancient saints was covered!


    Even, from this huge sword array, they smell the breath of death!


    Under this sword array, they may fall here and be killed by the huge sword array!


    "What is this?"


    The face of the six ancient saints sank, and there was a look of fear.


    They have never seen such a method. They can build such a huge sword array with only one sword.


    They have never heard of it again!


    "I don''t believe you can set up a sword array with a sword!


    Only one of these swords must be true, and the rest are fake! "


    The ancient sage of jiuxiao roared.


    In his opinion, how can a sword be transformed into a thousand green peaks and cast a sword array? This must be the magic skill of the man in green!


    "Look at my thunder method, break your illusory magic power!"


    Jiuxiao ancient Saint roared and his magic power burst out of his body.


    "Boom


    Countless thunders rose in anger, and suddenly turned into a raging sea of thunder.


    Thunder water is surging, and there is a sound!


    The blazing thunder, like the magic soldiers in the hands of the God of thunder in the sky, can destroy the world and reopen the chaos!


    "Pressure!"


    Here, the man in green kneaded the formula and drank it gently.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the sword array shakes, the green peak falls one or three feet, and the void splits.


    Thousands of Aurora chains, for it to wipe out, not a cent.


    One sword against thunder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    The vast sky.


    A huge sword array lies between heaven and earth.


    Innumerable swords with warm light, like a dragon of nine heaven, roam freely in the sword array, emitting a terrible breath!


    The man in Tsing Yi stands with his hands down, and his whole body is haunted by an earthshaking sword.


    This is enough to cover the sky and sweep everything!


    This is pure and extremely powerful, almost indestructible sword meaning!


    This is the sword meaning that makes thousands of miles of emptiness be afraid of!


    A sword across the sky, if the sky tilt!


    One man stands tall, crushing the six ancient saints!


    The thunder method of jiuxiao ancient saint was broken by the 13 foot green peak falling in the sword array. The pupils of the ancient saints who witnessed this scene shrank.


    Lei belongs to the right way of heaven and earth, representing heaven''s punishment, showing the power of brilliance!


    The power of thunder is extremely terrifying. Ordinary people can''t resist it. Extraordinary people can''t resist it. No one wants to try the power of thunder.


    The thunder martial road of jiuxiao ancient saint is one of the best in the thunder method. Even the old and powerful ancient saints dare not accept it!


    But now, it is broken at will by the man in green. How can the ancient saints not be surprised?


    "Sir, are you really going to make enemies with six of us?"


    After all, jiuxiao GUSHENG and others are ancient saints. They are determined and soon recover their composure.


    The man in green didn''t answer.


    Only the sword array, which covers thousands of miles, clangs and sounds all over the world!


    "We have more than that. If you insist on fighting with us, we will be with you!"


    Jiuxiao ancient saint was thundering and burning.


    The magic power of terror, brewing in its body, dazzling thunder light interweave, cast into pieces of ancient Shenbing!


    Thunder turns into magic weapon!


    "Oh


    There is a terrible figure, stepping on the earth.


    His teeth are like a sword. He wears thunder armor. He holds the hammer of thunder evolution. He is surrounded by countless thunder!


    Taiyi God thunder, Zixiao God thunder, five elements Qianyuan thunder


    This is the master of thunder, full of the charm of ancient times!


    Ancient Thor!


    Jiuxiao Leixing Jue is a high-level martial art founded by jiuxiao ancient saint. It is divided into nine levels. It is the basic martial art of jiuxiao Lei sect!


    Practicing to Jiuchong can call for a trace of power of ancient thunder god!


    As the founder of jiuxiao thunder practice formula, jiuxiao ancient sage has long practiced this method to the nine levels, which can call for a trace of ancient Thunder God''s power.


    Ancient Thunder God in charge of Thunder Road, standing on the top of the sky, the supreme invincible war, fame is far-reaching!


    The power of jiuxiaoji is more than a trace of the power of jiuxiao chips!


    "That''s it


    The Buddha of the whole world performed Buddhist rites, such as the Buddha sitting in a sitting position. The light of the Buddha was filled with the sky, and the Sanskrit was singing in a low voice!


    "You have offended me


    The rest of the ancient saints also sighed quietly around the man in Tsing Yi.


    Just like the reason why jiuxiao ancient saints put out their anger, the man in Tsing Yi despised them completely in the face of these ancient saints!


    If they can''t hold down such a new and ancient sage, what kind of face do they have to call their ancestors in TIANYAO!


    Even if it is, this does not want to hand, the black wing Lord also lightly fights out.


    What''s more, the death or disappearance of their disciples may have something to do with the man in Tsing Yi.


    For whatever purpose, the ancient saints were really angry and wanted to capture or kill the man in green!


    "Good!"


    Li Chan Master and other ancient saints passed down, looking excited.


    The man in green may be powerful, but he is not the opponent of the six ancient saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "Boom!"


    The majestic momentum is constantly rolling between heaven and earth.


    The whole world is filled with the breath of six ancient saints, and the wind stops and clouds stop!


    The void, as if frozen, stopped flowing!


    How terrifying is the release of pressure from the six old holy giants!


    Even Li Chan Master and other ancient saints can''t help but kneel down on the ground, feeling that the breath has to stop!


    Master Shenwei, ancient Shengwei!


    However, the Great Master Li Chan and others kept shouting and excited.


    Even if they have been under the master for tens of thousands of years, they have never been lucky to see them!


    "If the six ancient sages start, the man in green will be defeated!"


    "Not only to be defeated, but also to die, just like another ancient Saint giant falling under the power of the ancestor of the purple family!"


    "If the ancient sage in Qingyi can seriously injure the ancestor of the purple family and defeat jiuxiao ancient saint, he can''t be the opponent of the six ancient saints!"


    In the void, the onlookers also expressed their opinions.


    "The emperor of Qin insisted on doing this, not only putting his own life on, but also involving two ancient saints!


    What a pity


    Dazhi Luohan looks sad, as if he is sorry for the man in green.


    From the hall of chess, he knew that the man in green was an ancient saint of Qin Yi.


    At this time, he knew that Qin Yi had the support of two ancient saints. No wonder he was so arrogant and arrogant!


    "It''s a pity that the ancient sage of datongmu has fallen into the hands of the ancestors of the purple family, and this ancient saint will also fall into the hands of all the ancestors!"


    Great wisdom arhat shook his head.


    Buddhists pay attention to anger as the culprit, and the man-made master of anger, such as falling into a prison of anger, which leads to great disaster!


    The end of Qin Yi is the best proof of this sentence!


    "This ancient Kendo sage..."


    But the master of Haoxing sword is staring at the man in green, muttering to himself, as if he found something.


    Back to the battlefield in the sky.


    "Sir, why don''t you bow down to admit your mistake and kowtow to benefactor Zi. We don''t need to fight here!"


    The Great Buddha in the whole world is solemn, so he said.


    The Buddha of heaven, named the Buddha, speaks and acts with evil intention!


    Let an ancient Saint giant kowtow to admit his mistake, that would destroy the heart of the man in green!


    The man in Tsing Yi is a swordsman. Only when he has a clear heart, can he cross the sky and kill all the enemies in the world!


    If the man in green kowtowed to the ancestor of the purple family and admitted his mistake, would the heart of the sword be covered with a layer of shadow and no longer transparent.


    At that time, it''s not impossible for us to go further than half a step forward!


    "Go away!"


    In this regard, the man in Tsing Yi only answered one word.


    He is the emperor''s minister. He only kneels down to the emperor in this life!


    Has anyone ever dared to make him kneel and kowtow?


    Is it not profitable to deceive him?


    "Sword up!"


    The man in green pulled out another sword and roared.


    The man in Tsing Yi is driven to the extreme by his magic power. He steps on the sword rainbow to kill the Buddha and others!


    "Hum!"


    The sword array vibrates lightly, and countless brilliant sword lights fall.


    Like a startling Hong, he killed six ancient saints with the man in green.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiuxiao ancient Saint roars, behind him the ancient Thunder God holds the thunder hammer, hits the void.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound that was enough to shatter the eardrum, the ancient sage of jiuxiao and the shadow of ancient thunder god were chopped off by the man in Tsing Yi with a sword!


    The sword light is limitless. The jiuxiao ancient saint was almost killed by the sword light coming after him, which scared him to call out his own weapon, Yuan Lei Jia, to avoid this disaster!


    Cut off the head of the ancient sage with one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Buddha!"


    Then, the Buddha of Putian controls the infinite Buddha light and takes a palm.


    As soon as the aura was flowing, a dragon elephant named Dali Buddha, dressed in a smart cassock and treading on a deity, emerged from the clouds!


    The next moment, the ancient Buddha gathered strength in his right hand, and from afar it was shot with one hand, which contained the supreme power to turn the world around!


    "Boom


    The terrible power swept down, shaking the sun and moon between the breath.


    Just a trace of the wind of fists would shatter the island with the size of tens of thousands of miles set up by Master Li Chan and others!


    "Hundreds of millions of stars fall!"


    The ancient sages of the stars drank softly, and the stars suddenly appeared all over the sky.


    Stars in the day!


    It''s just a picture of the sky.


    However, this star river chart in the falling stars, but with endless opportunities!


    "Frozen sky!"


    The snow ancient saint is good at dancing, just like a banished fairy in the Moon Palace, stepping on from the bright moon.


    With her came the frost and cold of the frozen sky. If the saint could touch a little, he would be frozen immediately and fall on the spot!


    "Roar!"


    The black winged Lord growled and turned into the real body.


    A dragon with thousands of miles, scales and scales, as black as ink, flowing endless dark water all over the body!


    Shu Er, a claw to the man in green.


    "Kill the world!"


    The emperor of blood shortage in the kingdom of heaven and power points out.


    "Boom


    Endless evil spirit, condensed into countless Terran war generals.


    Waving the horse and the whip, holding the flag in hand, we rushed to fight without hesitation!


    Looking at the eight wastelands and overlooking Liuhe, our army has killed and conquered the world!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Putian Giant Buddha and several other ancient saints have done their best to kill them. They are far beyond the strength limit of an old Saint and touch the edge of high-ranking ancient saints!


    That is the realm of eight saints!


    In the face of the five old masters'' killing moves, the man in green smiles.


    "Blue sky!"


    The sword in the hand swings, in the mouth faintly spits out four words.


    "Bang!"


    An amazing to the extreme light, suddenly bloom.


    It''s a sharp sword!


    The killing moves of the five ancient saints were also covered by the light of the sword light, leaving only this sword light!


    Holding a sword in green clothes is like the sword immortal in the heavenly palace who drinks a pot of immortal wine and cuts it.


    Although it is an immortal sword at will, it is far better than the imagination of ordinary people!


    At that moment, in the eyes of all those who paid attention to this place, there was only this dazzling sword light.


    "Shua!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the sword light broke the virtual image of dragon and Buddha.


    Open the stars falling from hundreds of millions of stars!


    Crush the Moon Palace out of the frost Xuan cold!


    Through the Dragon claws of the black winged Lord!


    "Bang!"


    The army of the emperor of the blood shortage was swept away by a sword and hanged into nothingness. There was nothing left.


    This sword, this method.


    It''s not human.


    Only in the sky!


    The eyes of the master of Haoxing sword are so bright that the man in green looks like a sword immortal.


    All the people around were speechless and were too frightened to speak!


    One sword broke the way of five ancient saints, and one man crushed six ancient saints!


    Li Chan Master and others, eyes almost to stare out!


    This is totally different from what they expected!


    "Pooh


    At this time, Putian Buddha and others'' bodies trembled slightly, and a large mouthful of blood essence spurted out, falling into the void and filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    Where the blood essence falls into, countless plants grow wildly, and in a twinkling of an eye, wisdom is born.


    The blood of saints can be called the supreme treasure medicine!


    The essence and blood of the ancient Saint giant is extremely precious. It can open up the wisdom for the spirit grass, and it is not impossible to cultivate heaven and man in the future!


    However, Putian Buddha and others did not care about this.


    Instead, he asked in an astringent voice, "what kind of sword technique is this?"


    This is the most powerful sword technique that has never been seen in the world. It can cut down the immortal!


    They are convinced that they are defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    The clouds and mist surround the transpiration.


    Countless stars, embellishment of the sky, scattered Yingying stars.


    Under the sky, a sword array plate across the void, suppress the four sides!


    In the sword array, the man in green stands with the sword. He is as warm as jade. His breath is as deep as a pool.


    But it was this man who defeated six ancient sages with one sword!


    "What is this sword technique?"


    Putian Buddha and others asked in a bitter tone.


    "The sword technique is called Chunyang jianjue, and the sword style is called" chopping immortal! "


    The man in green shook the sword in his hand and said at will.


    Pure Yang seven swords, one sword and one kill immortal!


    "Kill the immortal, chop the immortal, chop the immortal with one sword, good sword name!"


    The corners of the Buddha''s mouth became more bitter and astringent, and his eyelids were not lowered.


    I saw that there was a sword mark on his chest, and pale gold blood was coming out of it.


    San Zhang''s golden body is broken!


    The Buddha of Putian cultivates the golden body method of Buddhism and creates a golden body of three Zhangs. It sets up the position of the Grand Buddha in Wanfo temple. It can be compared with several giant statues!


    With the power of the golden body of the Buddha, you can even resist three old saints and attack at the same time.


    However, it is broken by the sword of the man in Tsing Yi!


    Not only the Buddha, but the rest of the ancient saints looked more miserable, and the sword wounds on their bodies were shocking.


    Those ancient saints didn''t become three Zhang gold bodies. Their body strength was not as strong as that of the Buddha, and they were hurt more seriously!


    If it wasn''t for the mighty vitality of the ancient Saint giant, I''m afraid a few people would have fallen!


    Even so, several people are also quietly using the secret method, slowly recover their own injury, this can avoid the deterioration of the injury.


    We should know that the sword meaning of the man in Tsing Yi is still cholera in his body.


    The Buddha can open his mouth, that is to say, because of his strong body, he is not afraid of the sword.


    "How could it be that master and they were defeated?"


    "How could this person be so powerful?"


    "TIANYAO mainland has such a powerful swordsman!"


    Etiquette masters and other ancient saints have long been sluggish.


    The number of people is numb.


    In one form, cut down six so-called giant giant, foot step on the star river of ancient saints!


    Putian Giant Buddha, jiuxiao ancient sage, blood shortage Emperor Who is not famous in ancient times!


    For thousands of years, they have been sleeping by the secret method, but they have not been in vain for thousands of years, and their accomplishments have already accumulated into a terrible situation.


    As a result, he was defeated by the man in Tsing Yi!


    If this is passed back to tianmang Seven Realms, it will not turn the sky!


    In the eyes of the martial arts of tianmang Seven Realms, they regard TIANYAO land as mundane, call themselves Shangjie and despise TIANYAO mainland.


    It is generally acknowledged that the decline of TIANYAO''s military road in mainland China is inferior to that of tianmang seven realms.


    However, their ancestors were all defeated by a sword.


    Such an idea, if you continue to say it, it is not a joke!


    Their ancient saints are all defeated. What do they take to laugh at the warriors who shine on the mainland?


    They wanted to break their heads, but they couldn''t understand why TIANYAO had such a powerful and unimaginable swordsman.


    It''s not too much to say that the sword immortal banished the dust!


    Are we born, even this small secular world, can not dominate?


    Even, to be dominated by people in the secular world?


    Li Chan Master and other ancient saints passed on, all of them thought bitterly.


    At present, many ancient saints have to admit that it seems, probably, and maybe it is.


    Tianmang seven realms are under the pressure of vulgarity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Qianhaizhou.


    Originally, it was also a big state with beautiful scenery.


    When the wind blows, the waves surge; when the wind is flat, the sea is still!


    At the moment, however, it was affected by the confrontation between the ancient saints. I don''t know how many islands sank and the residents of qianhaizhou on the island suffered heavy casualties.


    Fortunately, the battle between the ancient saints came and went very quickly.


    In addition, the protection of the strong on the island, this will bring the casualties to the lowest point.


    One of the strong, can not help but look at the distance that the huge sword array, heart palpitation.


    They understand that what happened in the sword array is enough to change the existing pattern of TIANYAO continent, and it is earth shaking change!


    TIANYAO will change!


    I just don''t know whether this change is good or bad?


    In the sword array.


    Several ancient saints were pale. At first glance, they were consumed too much, and their accomplishments could not be recovered in a short time.


    However, the sword meaning of several ancient saints was suppressed.


    "You are good at sword cultivation. You must have stepped into the realm of ancient saints."


    The Buddha''s hands are folded, and his voice is astringent.


    The ancient saints are not blind. Naturally, they can see the gap between them and the men in Tsing Yi, not only in kendo, but also in cultivation!


    After the warriors stepped into the realm of ancient saints, there was a huge gap at every point.


    The gap between the new and the old, the old and the high, is like a natural moat!


    The span of the ancient saints'' realm is so vast that although they are all called the giants of the universe, the gap between the ancient sages can not be calculated in terms of Tao and Li.


    Generally speaking, in order to distinguish the gap between the ancient sages, the ancient saints were subdivided into ordinary sages, old brand ancient saints, high-ranking ancient saints and peak ancient saints.


    The giant giant, who has just stepped into the realm of ancient saints, or whose strength is not strong, is called the ordinary ancient saint.


    Breaking into the seven peaks of saints is the old-fashioned saints, such as the Buddha of heaven and others!


    Eight saints are high-ranking ancient saints, and nine saints are peak ancient saints!


    "This..."


    Wen Yan, one side of Li Chan Master and other ancient saints, as well as the powerful onlookers in the void, all pupils shrink.


    It is not that people have not understood the ancient books of the ancient times. They have heard of the division of the ancient holy giant!


    Putian Buddha called the man in green as the peak of ancient saints, doesn''t it mean that the cultivation of the man in green has stepped into the nine fold realm of saints!


    Nine saints!


    The highest point of sage''s realm can look forward to the strong of the next realm!


    Even in the most prosperous land of TIANYAO in ancient times, it seems that only the ancient sage of Taixu came to this realm!


    "The peak of ancient saints, he is a peak of ancient saints!"


    The star Xiazi can''t help but murmur as the direct biography of the Star Tower in Tianji world.


    Li Chan masters and others are also out of their wits.


    The man in green is the peak of ancient saints, which does not represent their tianmang Seven Realms, there is no way to turn it over?


    Tianmang seven worlds are doomed to be ruled by the vulgarity in their eyes!


    "The strength is not good, but the eyesight is good."


    The man in green, holding his sword, glanced askance at the Buddha.


    His words can be regarded as tacit to the conjecture of the Buddha and others. He is the peak ancient saint of nine saints!


    As soon as this word comes out, the people of tianmang seven realms are even more pale.


    "Well, please kneel down and welcome the emperor with me!"


    At this time, the man in Tsing Yi drank coldly.


    "Boom


    Sword array with the man in green a word, a shock, cast a terrible pressure!


    "Poop


    In an instant, several ancient saints were caught off guard and fell to their knees.


    "Hum!"


    Before that, a golden light came from the place where the ancestors of the purple family had beaten into chaos.


    Golden light, if there is a peerless emperor, walk slowly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Bang!"


    A roar of sword, suddenly swing open.


    The huge sword array falls down and the vigorous sword meaning makes the Buddha and others kneel down to the ground!


    "Monsieur, you!"


    The Buddha and others immediately glared and cried out.


    The man in Tsing Yi is insulting them!


    Will their face, step on the foot, constantly rub!


    How high is the status of the ancient holy giant?


    In the world of heaven and earth, they can be regarded as a giant. They are people with names and surnames.


    Even if the Buddha is only a few old-fashioned saints, it is also the highest status, ordinary people can not offend the existence!


    Even in ancient times, if someone dared to speak ill of an ancient sage, his disciples would dare to fight with him!


    Even if they are both ancient saints, it is not likely that both sides will offend each other.


    Even on the other side, it will not be easy to trample on the other side, even if it is not easy to trample on the other side, it will not be easy to punish!


    This is the face of some ancient saints such as the Buddha!


    "Sir, you are waiting with me forever!"


    The eyes of ancient saints are full of blood, which is really shocking.


    For Gu Sheng, how important is face, otherwise people would not fight against the man in Tsing Yi before.


    The man in green stepped on their faces this time. How could they not be angry!


    Even the Buddha with the best mind is angry!


    Even in ancient times, Taixu ancient sage, the peak of ancient saints, had never insulted them and treated them with courtesy.


    The Buddha of Putian stares at the man in green with fire in his eyes.


    Buddha is angry and angry!


    The other giants took out their own weapons and wanted to fight with the man in Tsing Yi again.


    "Hum!"


    The man in green just looked back at several people. At the next moment, the bodies of several ancient saints trembled and spat blood.


    Originally suppressed by them, they began to cholera again, so they were tired of coping with it. For a moment, they didn''t even have the spare power to do it!


    Can only, kneel on the ground.


    "Boom


    In the chaos that was broken by the ancestors of the purple family, a vast gold rushed out.


    The picture of the stars in the daytime, which was laid down by the stars, suddenly trembled.


    Shuer, is moving with the golden light, glowing, but does not cover the bright and dazzling light of the golden light!


    Full of stars, willing to be a supporting role!


    "Roar!"


    There is also a high pitched dragon chant, from the golden light.


    The whole body circulates the breath of suppressing the sky, and the body glittering with deep golden light is looming in the golden light!


    The next moment.


    In the star map, a nine day dragon breaks through the chaos and suddenly comes!


    Noble!


    Supreme!


    The real dragon is born!


    This is a supreme beast that people can''t face up to. It''s extremely terrifying, and its power can cover the sky and cover the sun and collapse forever!


    The exuberant Qi machine is like crushing people.


    Even the ancient saints are the same, feel a kind of incomparable suffocation, as if out of breath!


    What made them even more astonished was that on the nine day dragon, there was a figure standing aloof and hazy, but covered with colorful divine haze, if the emperor of heaven came into the world!


    When he saw the coming man, the man in green directly pushed down the golden mountain like a jade pillar to worship him:


    "minister LV Dongbin, welcome the emperor''s arrival!"


    All of a sudden.


    The people around him were terrified and wanted to stop, like seeing ghosts and gods and turning them into clay sculptures!


    Putian Buddha and others even forgot to suppress the sword in their bodies for a while, kneeling on the ground and staring at the scene in front of them.


    The emperor came from chaos.


    All the saints are ministers for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Qianhaizhou.


    Stars high, bright and dim, covered by a touch of gold.


    High in the sky, the wind is howling, and there is a dead silence around!


    The cold wind blows the ancient saints such as the Great Buddha of Putian and the cold heart.


    All the people present glared with astonishment.


    A giant giant giant of nine saints is actually a man''s subject and worships people with great ceremony. Moreover, he is a peerless sword immortal who defeats six sages with one sword!


    How revered is the status of a lofty ancient saint!


    In the ancient times of TIANYAO continent, can be regarded as the first person!


    In ancient times, Taixu ancient Saint became the peak ancient saint!


    In the place where he was defeated, there was a figure of great stature, covered with golden light, standing on the head of the Golden Dragon.


    The figure is not high, but it exudes the terrible breath of supporting the sky and the earth, surrounded by endless golden splendor, just like a fairy king!


    "This man?"


    However, when they saw this man, they were stunned.


    It''s not that this person is too strong, but he is a little weak!


    Actually, he only had the cultivation of the state of eclosion, which even failed to reach the realm of sage''s great power.


    Many ancient saints, who can make a peak of ancient saints submit to, have only the cultivation of eclosic realm.


    People have thought about how fierce and terrifying his cultivation is to subdue the existence of a peak ancient saint.


    A peak of the ancient saint, or beyond the realm of the strong!


    The only one who didn''t expect that he would be a warrior with only eclosion?


    "As expected, he is the emperor of Qin who does not fall into the imperial dynasty!"


    The great wisdom arhat and other great powers that shine on the mainland are smiling bitterly.


    Only they know the identity of the figure. Before that, the man in green followed Qin Yi. Who else can make him pay homage to Qin Yi?


    When they thought about it, they felt that they were jumping in front of such a powerful man, trying to provoke Qin Yi. They just felt cold sweat!


    At the moment, they are only in awe of Qin Yi and the emperor.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    With the support of such a peerless sword immortal, even the six ancient sages of ancient times were defeated. What do they dare to say?


    If there is awe in the hearts of great wisdom arhat and others, then the hearts of the ancient sages such as the master of rites and Zen are shocked!


    ������


    Li Chan Master and other ancient saints passed on, with a dull mouth and a dull expression that was hard to accept. His heart was like a raging wave.


    How is it possible, how can there be the existence of the ancient sage who can subdue the peak?


    This is totally out of the ordinary sense!


    Master Li Chan and others were puzzled and could not understand.


    However, it is undeniable that with the worship of Lu Dongbin, a man in Tsing Yi, even if they don''t want to admit it, he is standing on their head!


    Nothing else.


    Because LV Dongbin is here!


    "Hum!"


    Jinhui slowly dispersed, revealing the figure behind Jinhui.


    Engraved with the sun, moon and stars, the Dragon Robe with the head raised of the real dragon sets off the majestic temperament of Qin Yi. The Star crown and hair tie add a bit of elegance!


    Calmly stepping on the void, just like a banishment immortal stepping on!


    "It''s impossible!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the ancient saints of the stars coagulated, and they could not help exclaiming.


    Among all the ancient saints, his perception of the changes in the surrounding environment is the clearest, which is almost equivalent to knowing in the heart!


    At the moment of Qin Yi''s appearance, the ancient sages of all stars felt that Qin Yi was in harmony with the heaven and earth, as if he were the master of the four worlds!


    One mind can stir up the wind and cloud around.


    If the emperor is immortal, he is in charge of the heavens!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    The sun is full of stars.


    The light of countless stars is also gradually fading down.


    "Boom


    When Qin Yi breathed and inhaled, the stars hanging in the sky were absorbed directly by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi, with her hands on her back, feels the strength in her body.


    The power of the real dragon and immortal body at the peak of the divine body is much stronger than he imagined!


    A little use, with the real dragon immortal body to hit the boxing, directly can blow through the chaos, through the endless time and space!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids drooped and looked at several ancient saints kneeling on the ground.


    "If you respect me as the Lord, you will not die!"


    Immediately, Qin Yiyou opened his mouth.


    The sound is very light, falling in the ears of many ancient saints, such as a rock shattering!


    "Dare you


    "We are the ancient holy giant. Why should we respect you as the Lord?"


    "No way, it''s impossible!"


    Many ancient saints were furious, angry and murderous.


    Many ancient sages are not convinced even LV Dongbin, not to mention Qin Yi, a little feathered warrior?


    Qin Yi wants them to submit, and doesn''t look at his cultivation and identity?


    Even if Lu Dongbin respects him as the master, it doesn''t mean that they will respect him as the Lord!


    This is a joke!


    How high the status of the ancient sage giant, together with the rank of martial arts, can not be convinced. How can we talk about the emergence of a venerable.


    "You hold on to the ancient sage and see me destroy the little beast!"


    The ancient sage of jiuxiao roared and thundered.


    "Boom


    An ancient god of thunder, who was in charge of the thunder of the sky, rose up again.


    A grip of the void, nine days above the fall of God''s thunder, coagulation as a god hammer!


    "Good!"


    Ancient saints such as the Buddha of heaven and other ancient sages have a look at each other and reach a consensus.


    A feathered warrior dares to insult them like this, and will wipe them out, otherwise they will not be happy!


    Putian Buddha and other means to do their best, take out their own treasures, break Lu Dongbin''s momentum, kill LV Dongbin.


    "Hum!"


    LV Dongbin disdains cold hum.


    If he can kill these six people with one sword, then he can worship them again!


    "Bang!"


    The blue falling sky sword swings, cuts out the most powerful sword, cleaves to the Buddha and other ancient saints.


    Who would have thought that after controlling their own weapons, the strength of these ancient saints doubled, and the five people joined hands to block the sword!


    Lu Dongbin frowned and was surprised.


    Although this sword is not as good as that of the former pure Yang Sword formula, it also contains his all-out strike.


    Can Buddha resist the heaven?


    LV Dongbin didn''t pay much attention to it. He raised the blue falling sword and fought with the Buddha and others again.


    They were not afraid, but surrounded and dragged Lu Dongbin.


    They didn''t take LV Dongbin''s sword moves, but avoided fighting. Relying on the number of people, Lu Dongbin couldn''t break through!


    Even with LV Dongbin''s strength, he could not break through the siege of the Buddha.


    "Boom


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, jiuxiao ancient sage also manipulated the shadow of the ancient Thunder God and smashed Qin Yi with a hammer.


    The thunder is bright, the lightning is ten thousand!


    Jiuxiao ancient Saint this blow, slightly trembles, the breath that divulges will shatter the void, let everybody tremble for it!


    This scene makes LV Dongbin''s eyes crack, but the Buddha of Putian and others hold him back, making him unable to get out of his body for a moment and go to rescue Qin Yi.


    In the face of jiuxiao ancient saint''s attack, Qin Yi has no expression.


    Catch the king first?


    The abacus is good, but I''m not a soft persimmon.


    Well, I haven''t tried my best to reach the top of my body.


    Just take jiuxiao ancient saint as my sharpening stone. Let''s see the power of the real dragon immortal body!


    Wipe my fist with the ancient sage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Chant!"


    Qin Yi took a step forward, and his body suddenly sent out bursts of sky dragon hissing.


    Qi and blood, shake the four sides!


    "Hum!"


    The wind and cloud gather and move, the golden light is wanzhang, a supreme figure, stepping on the boundless sky, rising from the Star River on top of the head.


    Qingtian figure, face like Qin Yi, lingering dragon spirit, incomparable dignity!


    "Boom


    An atmosphere of suppressing the heavens and collapsing the ages was instantly diffused.


    Let that jiuxiao ancient Saint also be one of the awe, the ancient thunder god virtual shadow stagnates in the air.


    "Not good!"


    Jiuxiao ancient Saint suddenly flashed such an idea in his heart, as if he chose to fight Qin Yi, which was a wrong choice!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to escape.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yijing stands still, taking a deep breath and swallowing thousands of essence.


    The projection of the stars on the sky is directly accepted by them!


    Use the power of the stars for your own use!


    He was full of energy, golden light, as if in a burning, a breath momentum to the extreme!


    "Boom


    Shuer, one punch.


    The emperor''s empty shadow behind him is also a blow, which blows to jiuxiao ancient saint.


    One punch from the emperor can split the sky!


    With the power of the real dragon immortal body, he pushed forward the baquan and played the most powerful one. This fist is the strongest one Qin Yi has ever played in his life!


    One after another, the wind of boxing dissipates, tearing up chaos, shaking time and space, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers are covered by this fist!


    One blow covers the sky, but so it is!


    "What is this?"


    "How could this little feathered warrior make such a powerful punch?"


    "The body is comparable to the ancient saints, and this man''s flesh is comparable to the ancient saints!"


    The Buddha and other people have a feeling, looking back, heart shaking.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the fist broke through the shadow of the ancient Thunder God, and hit the ancient sage of jiuxiao.


    When it was, the body of jiuxiao ancient saint was cracked, and the blood was overflowing. The spirit was also blasted. He could not die again!


    Until he died miserably, the jiuxiao ancient Saint did not have time to make a scream, then fell on the spot!


    "Crash!"


    Blood and rain pouring down, such as the river falls, torrential rain!


    However, in the place where the blood rain has soaked, the concentration of aura has risen in a straight line!


    At the foot of the sea, in the previous confrontation between the people, the lucky sea monster, bathed in the blood of ancient saints, had a great transformation.


    Qin Yi once benefited the subjects of the imperial court with the blood of saints, which made the details of the imperial dynasty rise several times.


    But how can the blood of saints be compared with the blood of ancient saints.


    The blood of an ancient saint is so strong that it contains countless essence.


    Ordinary creatures can get infinite creation!


    This qianhaizhou was first trampled and the environment of heaven and earth changed greatly.


    The confrontation between Qin Yi and others deliberately avoided destroying the environment of qianhaizhou, but it was inevitable that qianhaizhou would be damaged in the end.


    Just a trace of air leakage almost caused the collapse of qianhaizhou!


    However, now it has to be replenished by the essence and blood of an ancient saint, which completely intends to make up for the previous losses.


    Even, the entire Qianhai state''s inside information, rises several chips, is enough to compare with Zhongzhou and Qingzhou!


    In the void.


    The ancient saints, such as the Great Buddha of Putian, did not care about the changes in qianhaizhou, but looked at the golden blood rain all over the sky without saying a word.


    Dead!


    One punch, jiuxiao ancient Saint died under Qin Yi!


    And it''s completely dead. The body is cracked and the spirit is crushed. Even if it is an ancient saint, it can''t die again!


    This is the first ancient holy giant to die after ancient times!


    At this moment, the audience is dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking dull sound, as if knocking in the hearts of people, so that all present were stunned.


    Jiuxiao ancient saint is dead!


    In front of everyone, Qin Yi punched and exploded!


    With the shadow of the ancient Thunder God, he was killed by a blow to the dregs, and the spirit was destroyed!


    "Hiss!"


    After a long time, someone took a breath of cold air and felt a tingle in his scalp.


    Such a terrible power, even if it is the Buddha, is also the heart of cold, color change.


    Qin Yi can blow up jiuxiao ancient saints with one fist, which means that if Qin Yi wants to, he can also kill them with one fist!


    Just watching Qin Yi kill jiuxiao ancient saints doesn''t seem to cost much energy.


    "How could a feathered venerable man be so terrifying?"


    "How can it be possible to kill the ancient sage giant in the realm of eclosion?"


    "Has the world changed, or is my father old?"


    Such an idea arose in the minds of ancient saints such as the Buddha of heaven.


    Is it because they stayed in tianmang Seven Realms for too long, and there are changes in TIANYAO that they don''t even know?


    Otherwise, as soon as they were born, they first met a peak sage and defeated seven sages with one sword.


    Then, he met a demon like feathered warrior who could kill the ancient sage with one fist!


    You know, there is a big gap between the venerable and the sage, and the gap between them is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people!


    Even in the ancient times when Tianjiao appeared in large numbers, there was no such figure, or such a figure was far from the evil spirit that could be born in TIANYAO land!


    In ancient times, TIANYAO mainland was not without Tianjiao, which could cross the territory and fight against the enemy.


    However, it is all under the state of eclosion.


    When a warrior''s accomplishments have risen to the level of emergence, every gap will be infinitely enlarged.


    Not to mention, after the sage realm, the existence above the ancient Saint realm, there is a gap.


    How can Qin Yi kill the jiuxiao ancient sage with one fist in the state of eclosion? How can we not let Putian Buddha and others be frightened!


    Is there such a monster on the land?


    The ancient saints, such as the Great Buddha of Putian, stare at Qin Yi with astonishment.


    "Hum!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the emperor''s shadow on the sky slowly dissipates.


    Qin Yi, dressed in golden splendor, walked on the Shenxia Road, just like the emperor of heaven who had gone down from the sky!


    "You, can you respect me as the Lord?"


    Qin Yi, with his hands on his back, stepped down into the sky with his voice moving like thunder.


    Behind him, the golden splendor is all over the sky, and the evolution of countless ancient animals is the most powerful.


    Kunpeng spreads its wings and travels in the sea of stars!


    Fengming boundary, bath fire Nirvana!


    The real dragon is howling, suppressing forever!


    ����


    Qin Yi, who is standing with his hands on his back, has also reached a fantastic situation. No one is not surprised, no one is not afraid!


    "You..."


    Facing Qin Yi''s questions. The Grand Buddha and other ancient saints were silent.


    They don''t want to refute Qin Yi, but what capital do they have to refute Qin Yi? They have no confidence in themselves.


    Qin Yi can kill jiuxiao ancient saints with one fist, or blow them to death with one fist!


    How can they regard Qin Yi as an ordinary feathered warrior, not to mention the existence of Lu Dongbin!


    A feathered warrior who can kill the old-fashioned sage, and the one whose strength has reached the peak.


    Who dares to disobey such two people?


    Who dares to challenge?


    Moreover, it seems that it is not an unacceptable thing to submit to Qin Yi''s subordinates.


    Even LV Dongbin, the peak ancient saint, was also subject to Qin Yi''s command, and it was not unacceptable for them to submit again.


    Thinking of this, the ancient saints were quite moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    The war ended.


    Chaos closed.


    In a short period of time, the void around has been closed. Under the influence of the will of the throne, the traces of the previous war were slowly erased. It may take only a few months for qianhaizhou to have no trace of this war again.


    With the powerful self-healing ability of a plane, the war wounds left by the ancient saints'' war can be gradually erased.


    Otherwise, many ancient saints in ancient times would have collapsed TIANYAO!


    According to the destructive power of the ancient holy giant, this is not impossible.


    "If I ask you again, would you like to respect me as the Lord?"


    Qin Yi frowns, eyes such as the sun and the moon, overlooking the world.


    Deep eyes, looking directly at the Buddha and others, the ground of the intolerance, see several people heart palpitation.


    "Oh


    The dragon and phoenix dance behind him, Kunpeng spread his wings, soared up to 90000 Li, awe inspiring everywhere!


    "Bang!"


    In the void, that sword array is also with LV Dongbin''s mind to move, falling hundreds of millions of wisps of sword light!


    The vast world, shaking the world.


    Lu Dongbin, a pair of eyes, looked at the Buddha.


    The ancient sages suddenly realized that Qin Yi was a little impatient!


    If they hesitate again, Qin Yi doesn''t mind killing them!


    "Poop


    Buddha and other ancient saints looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They bowed down immediately.


    Compared with their own lives, the dignity and face of ancient saints are not worth mentioning.


    Although the ancient saints can survive for tens of thousands of years by means of secret methods, in fact, because of the secret methods, the longevity of ancient saints is still half of that!


    A few ancient saints, naturally do not want to die!


    "Minister Pu Tian, I have seen your majesty, and I wish to respect your majesty as the Lord!"


    "Minister ice and snow, have seen your majesty, and wish to respect your majesty as the Lord!"


    "I have seen your majesty, and I wish you the Lord."


    Many ancient saints showed reverence and awe.


    With the worship of several ancient saints, it means that at this point, the whole land of TIANYAO has fallen into the hands of Qin Yi!


    Even the ancient saints bowed down to him, and no one in TIANYAO mainland dared to be the enemy of Qin Yi.


    Therefore, when the onlookers saw the scene of the Buddha and others bowing down, they had such a clear understanding.


    Heaven shines on the mainland, so far it will not fall into the imperial court!


    "Boom


    As the words of the ancient saints such as the Buddha of Putian have just fallen, the whole land of TIANYAO is a quake.


    Above the nine days, at the top of heaven, there was a divine light floating down.


    The speed of that divine light was extremely fast, tearing up the endless space and time in an instant and falling in front of everyone.


    Take a closer look, this is a scroll like purported book!


    The whole body of the book lingers in the endless golden glow, gorgeous and shining, emitting a noble atmosphere.


    There are innumerable divine patterns in the flow, evolution of the infinite world, mountains and rivers, insects, fish, birds and animals, the rise and fall of the sun and moon, wind and rain, thunder and lightning It''s everything!


    There is a strong will in the book, which is surging in it.


    "Shua!"


    The golden edict book slowly spread out, and the will of it also spread out a little bit.


    In an instant, the world was awed by this vast will, and all the people in the whole continent looked up at the edict book on the sky.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, lotus blossoming out of the earth, surrounded by all the creatures in TIANYAO, reflected each other.


    On the sky, there are countless ceiling falling with holy light!


    Golden Lotus in the earth and fairy flowers in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    The sky is covered by a golden edict book!


    The dazzling golden light, resplendent and dazzling, attracts the eyes of all creatures in TIANYAO continent.


    "Is this?"


    In the dark, everyone can clearly see the content of the edict book.


    It was as if there was a great being reading to them the contents of the edict book!


    "The ancient saints bow down and TIANYAO is subject. From now on, the world will respect you as the Lord and worship you as the emperor."


    The mighty voice, such as the cloud hanging from the sky, rings in all people''s ears.


    Heaven''s decree, ascend as the world Lord!


    The pupils of the ancient saints such as the Buddha shrank, and their eyes looked at the edict book hanging on the sky, filled with horror.


    Other people may not understand, but they, as the ancient saints of the heaven shining continent, naturally understand what this is!


    This is the surface of TIANYAO continent, which is opening eyes for Qin Yi and building momentum for it!


    As soon as this intention was issued, it was to announce to the world that Qin Yi was just like the son and master of TIANYAO''s land, protected by the will of TIANYAO!


    Anyone who wants to deal with Qin Yi on TIANYAO mainland will have to pay a price!


    Even, it may be solved by the will of the plane before it can be released!


    "The Lord of planes, as the forefather predicted!"


    In the crowd, the five ancient Taoist people with a pair of eyes like stars, looking at Qin Yi, who is as dazzling as the golden haze, sighs in his mouth.


    At this point.


    Everything is like the future seen by the ancient sage of yin and Yang. Qin Yideng is the Lord of TIANYAO!


    This is not the false name of the leader of TIANYAO, but the true and true leader of TIANYAO. No one can doubt the status recognized by the heaven!


    Even if the ancient saints such as the Buddha of heaven and other ancient saints want to repent, there is no chance.


    "TIANYAO, the land of vulgarity, has really given birth to a nine day dragon!"


    Not long ago, he stepped out of the chaos of Luoqing snow with white beard, witnessed this scene, and was shocked.


    She thought that Qin Yi came here, but arrogant, the end is a dead word.


    But in the end, it was her judgment that made a mistake.


    "I despised you!"


    Luo Qingxue looks at Qin Yi, as if to see an immortal.


    What is the existence of such a God?


    "Shua!"


    Then, the golden edict turned into a bright golden light, which disappeared into Qin Yi''s eyebrow and turned into a divine line, as if it had already existed on Qin Yi''s eyebrow.


    "We will visit your majesty and wish you a long life and a long life."


    See, the Buddha and other ancient saints, once again long body worship.


    However, this time, all the ancient saints knelt down on the ground to perform the great ceremony of the monarch and the minister.


    This is a few ancient saints, completely convinced of Qin Yi!


    One blow can blow up the ancient saints, and it is the existence recognized by the heaven. How dare they embarrass them again!


    As for the ancient sage of jiuxiao, they have long forgotten it.


    How many people are willing to avenge a dead sage?


    With the ancient saints, there are all the creatures in TIANYAO''s land.


    At this moment, in addition to Qin Yi, there are only a few delicate figures in the capital of the king.


    "Husband


    Liu Yiyi and other female eyes light Ying Ying Ying, such as Rong Yan.


    This is their husband!


    The Lord of the land, the most supreme commander!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at all the people to worship, Qin Yi looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice shook the sun and the moon and shook the heaven and earth!


    Nine days to step on an immortal God, thousands of people bow to worship Miandiao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    There are clouds in the sky.


    The sea is full of waves and surging.


    Qianhaizhou has many seas since ancient times. Only some islands can be settled.


    However, at the moment, the sea surface of qianhaizhou is not very calm. Countless monsters and monsters crisscross the bottom of the sea, stirring up countless waves!


    The scene was magnificent.


    The sea is surging like a dragon dance, and the sea is rolling like thunder roaring!


    With the blood essence of an ancient saint, countless monsters and beasts in qianhaizhou have undergone transformation, and they are moving forward to a higher level of cultivation.


    However, the closer we get to the island, the quieter the monster will be.


    Because they know that the Lord of TIANYAO is staying on the island.


    On the barren island, out of thin air, there is a towering high platform, and the steps spread. There are 9999 steps, just like the steps to the sky.


    On the stage.


    Qin Yi, wearing a Dragon Robe and a Star crown, looks like the supreme in heaven!


    At his left and right, there are LV Dongbin, Putian Buddha and others in turn. They are the incarnations of countless local TIANYAO people above heaven and man.


    With such an incarnation method, the condensed Avatar has no combat effectiveness, and even ordinary congenital warriors can''t match it.


    However, for these strong people, it is enough.


    It is enough to meet the new king of TIANYAO.


    After all, it takes at least a few days to catch up with the places where the real bodies of the powerful people are located, or thousands of miles away.


    Why don''t you come here with the spirit condensation as a separate body, it''s not a conquest with others anyway.


    People look at the high platform in awe, eyes closed Qin Yi, no one dares to disturb Qin Yi!


    Just now, Qin Yi took all the people to this island and waved to a high platform. Immediately, the whole person sat on the high platform, and naturally, everyone did not dare to say much.


    "Hum!"


    With a big wave of Qin Yi''s hand, hundreds of streamers shot out.


    The flowing light dissipates and falls in front of the strong ones whose cultivation is above the sage''s realm, revealing their true colors. These are pieces of rice paper as thin as wings.


    The light silver light, lingering on the rice paper, condensed into a tadpole size mysterious text.


    At a glance, you can feel the powerful power of imprisonment.


    "The covenant of the heavens?"


    The giant giant giant Buddha and other giants were stunned and recognized the identity of the Xuan paper.


    As giant giants who survived in ancient times, the Buddha of Putian is also well-informed and has seen the contracts of heaven.


    As soon as the contract appeared, the Buddha and other ancient saints looked at each other and grinned bitterly.


    Because of its cost, they have never seen it. They have only heard of the contract that can bind the ancient holy giant.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Yi had the contracts of heaven and could take out hundreds of them at one time!


    "Drop a drop of blood, or separate out a divinity, and sign the covenant of heaven with me!"


    Qin Yi bent his finger, a little blood was forced out of his fingertips.


    Shu Er, the blood is divided into hundreds of ways, into hundreds of contracts.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the contract trembled, the silver light became more and more dazzling, as if to burn.


    "This..."


    The bitterness and astringency in the eyes of Buddha and others became more and more intense.


    Originally, according to their plan, although they were nominally submissive to Qin Yi, in fact, it was not without a small calculation.


    The ancient sage''s status is respected, how can you sincerely surrender to Qin Yi!


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s blow to jiuxiao ancient saint and LV Dongbin''s power are all under control!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Ancient saints connect with heaven.


    The highest status.


    There are few ancient giants willing to submit to others!


    Even with LV Dongbin''s strength, it is not necessarily able to force an ancient saint to submit!


    From the level of cultivation, we are all ancient saints. Even if your accomplishments are better than mine, you still belong to the level of ancient saints.


    At most, it is because of the strength of the other side, and to fear the other side.


    If the pressure is urgent, they can leave!


    There is no place for an ancient saint to live in such a big world!


    However, because of the tianmang Seven Star array and foreign demons, many ancient saints could not leave TIANYAO.


    Many ancient saints had been fighting before, pretending to surrender to Qin Yi, and when the crisis of foreign demons was lifted, no one would stop them, and they would just pat their ass and leave.


    Can Qin Yi defeat them, or can they stop an ancient holy giant who is determined to go?


    However, Qin Yi took out the contract of heaven, which completely eliminated their idea!


    How could they betray Qin Yi again with the binding force of the contract of heaven.


    "Sign it!"


    The Buddha of Putian glanced at Qin Yi, who was well prepared, folded his hands and sighed.


    It''s time for them to hesitate!


    "Alas


    Many ancient sages sighed with a sigh, which was also a flick of their fingers, forcing a drop of blood from their fingertips into the contracts of the heavens.


    The rest of the sages had no way, either to force a drop of blood or to separate a divine idea.


    The contract signed by heaven is no longer limited to blood, but can also be signed with divinity.


    "Hum!"


    After the blood and the mind are integrated into the contract, they will ignite in an instant.


    The words on the contract turn into floating flames and are absorbed by the great will.


    A strong binding force suddenly appeared between Qin Yi and all the great powers and giants on the scene. The contract became!


    "Your majesty!"


    All present bowed down again and touched the ground with their foreheads!


    There is no trace of rebellious and unruly in people''s eyes, only a deep sense of submission.


    At this moment, all the ancient saints are willing to respect Qin Yi as the Lord and obey any order of Qin Yi!


    The ancient sages bow down when the contract is made!


    Some of them who did not sign a contract with Qin Yi had boundless awe.


    Qin Yi only signed a contract with the martial arts of sages, but did not sign a contract with these heavenly beings.


    On the one hand, signing a contract with these natural and human eclosic warriors will cost too many killing points, which is not worth it.


    On the other hand, in Qin Yi''s view, he only needs to grasp the martial arts above the sage in his hand. Who else dares to resist him?


    Therefore, Qin Yi, intentionally or unintentionally, ignored the emergence of heaven and man.


    Qin yiduan sits on the throne and looks at the posture of people bowing their heads.


    After spending so many years, he finally set foot on the position of the Lord of heaven, and will also step into the journey of the expedition of the heaven and the world!


    However, Qin Yi is not too happy.


    It will be a bitter battle, not to mention the coming foreign demons.


    His goal, however, is to become the Lord of the heaven and the myriad realms. He will not be too excited to be the master of TIANYAO!


    With the fall of these ancient saints again, Qin Yi''s mind, the system of prompts also sounded:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task of the system, suppressing the ancient saints, and honoring him as the Lord of heavenly radiance


    "Ding! The system task reward has been sent. Please check it carefully. "


    Let''s do it again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    High platform.


    Qin yiduan sits with her eyes closed. The whole man was silent, and closed his eyes.


    All stood under the high platform, and no one spoke.


    After the signing of the contract, Qin Yi fell into such a state. Everyone was regarded as Qin Yi''s ministers and did not dare to say much.


    Can only, silently wait.


    All of them stood still and did not worry. They practiced, speculated on the skills, or stood quietly. In short, they were waiting for Qin Yi to wake up.


    When people thought that Qin Yi was keeping his eyes closed, his mind had already entered the system space.


    System space.


    "Hum!"


    The breath of the ancient world is floating from the system disk.


    The most dazzling silver light, swing open the world, rushed to the high altitude of the system space, swaying and evolving a vast world, such as stars hanging high.


    Qin Yi stands with a negative hand, looking at the vision in front of her eyes, her expression is indifferent.


    Black and white eyes, flash through a picture of the world, as if looking through the ages!


    A picture of reverence for the supreme power crossed Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Tianting Shenjiang, Difu Daneng, piaolan Taoist These existence in the system world, in Qin Yi''s eyes, clear, seemingly close.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi snorted, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "The ability of the system is still beyond my imagination. If I had not exchanged for Jiantian Xiantong, I would not have been able to see through the trace of the operation of the system if I had not exchanged it with the immortal power of Jiantian Xiantong."


    Qin Yi does not care, wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, shaking his head and sighing.


    The great power of the system, far beyond Qin Yi''s imagination, is based on Qin Yi''s current cultivation, can only barely see through the trace of the system.


    On second thought, Qin Yi also suddenly.


    After all, even the Sanqing Taoists are confident that they can be summoned out of the system. Naturally, Qin Yi at this stage can not speculate on its great power.


    Even if he is the master of the system!


    "It seems that I still need my cultivation to be higher."


    Qin did not care.


    In any case, the system is also twins with his soul. The stronger the system is, the more benefits he can get.


    "Well, how can I get some powerful retinues out of this ten years? If I can''t, I''ll have to take out LV Dongbin from the same level.


    If we can extract the existence of Sanqing Taoist, Nuwa sage and so on, it would be better! "


    Qin Yiru thought.


    ��������


    The system did not answer, but silently said that he did not want to take care of the king who had delusion.


    Want to extract the sage of the Tao?


    Ha ha!


    "Boom


    At the moment of Qin Yi''s wild thoughts, the light in the system space converged rapidly, condensed into a stream, and suddenly fell and hit the system disk.


    The disk of the system suddenly turned into a mirror like water surface, and then flashed through countless huge worlds.


    These are the worlds that Qin Yi saw before.


    Journey to the west, mythical world!


    Daqin myth world!


    White Snake myth world!


    ��


    "Come on, let countless servants hit the emperor!"


    Qin Yi laughs.


    According to the nature of the system, the more powerful the retinue of the emperor will be.


    This time, no matter how the ten companies suffered, we had to recruit a strong retinue!


    "Hum!"


    In Qin Yi''s expectant eyes, the silver light on the system disk is constantly beating.


    It lasted for an hour, and the system disk stopped and opened a deep space channel!


    The results of this ten consecutive puffs are all behind this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Boom


    In the dark passage, ten great breath loomed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing ten summonses and ten squire calls! "


    The system beeps.


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened and his eyes glowing at the system channel.


    Ten times the squire summoned the chance!


    This time, ten even smoke, unexpectedly all is the servant summon!


    Ten times of summoning the retinue, the chance to summon a strong retinue is greatly enhanced. It''s so beautiful!


    If he can''t summon a strong retinue even after ten times of summoning, his luck will be too bad!


    Of course, that won''t happen.


    Qin Yi is confident, how to say, his luck has not been too bad, or it can be said that he has good luck. This ten consecutive draw will not let him down.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity for the host to summon the retinue to connect with the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical world of the Ming Dynasty, the mythical world of the Tang Dynasty, the mythical world of the great Qin Dynasty, the Naruto world, the Saint warrior world, the mythical world of the mountain sea, and the mythical world of the journey to the West. "


    The sound of the system continues to sound.


    Qin Yi smiles quietly and waits for the result of the recruitment.


    Before long, the results of the first call were out.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the Han clan Liu Bei


    This is the result of the first summons of the retinue.


    Qin Yi heard the speech, and a little surprised expression flashed on her face.


    Liu Bei, the monarch of Shu Dynasty in the world of Three Kingdoms, under the protection of Zhuge Liang and other officials, divided the whole country with the other two dynasties to establish the great Shu Dynasty and become the leader of one dynasty.


    "System, I can also call for the existence of emperors?"


    Qin Yi could not help asking the system.


    Liu Bei was the leader of a dynasty and the founding emperor of the great Shu Dynasty.


    "Ding! In the system, even the emperor is a retinue and can be called by the host. "


    The system replies casually.


    "All right."


    Qin Yi nodded lightly. Liu Bei was actually a retinue after removing his status as an emperor. It is not surprising that he was recruited.


    Liu Bei was able to become the leader of the Dynasty and lay a solid foundation for the government.


    There are systematic constraints, and there is no need to worry about betrayal.


    "Character: Liu Bei;


    identity: the leader of the great Shu Dynasty;


    realm: seven feathering;


    weapon: male and female double legged sword;


    martial arts: Jin Long of Shu Dynasty, Emperor sword of Han Dynasty, governing mountains and rivers;


    talent: a;


    Liu Bei''s accomplishments were beyond Qin Yi''s expectation, reaching the seven levels of eclosion, and was cultivated by Zhao Yun, who was also a member of the myth world of the Three Kingdoms For the weak on the double sky.


    Compared with Lv Bu, who is also from the mythological world of the Three Kingdoms, he is much more powerful.


    "Well, system, why was Lv Bu''s cultivation weaker than Zhao Yun and Liu Bei when he was just called out?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, doubt inquiry.


    When Lu Bu was called out, his accomplishments were only the nine levels of heaven and man, while Zhao Yun was eclipsed and close to the realm of sage''s great power.


    Even Liu Bei''s accomplishments reached seven levels, far higher than Lu Bu!


    Although Lv Bu''s cultivation has been improved by leaps and bounds since he was called up, he has recently reached the state of nine levels of eclosion. However, when he could not be called out, his cultivation was weak.


    According to the division of the mythological world of the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu''s hierarchy should be ahead of Zhao Yun and Liu Bei!


    Why is Lv Bu weaker than Zhao Yun?


    Qin Yi''s doubts were revived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Lub.


    Zhao Yun.


    Liu Bei is all from the mythological world of the Three Kingdoms. If it is the same as the world of the Three Kingdoms as Qin Yi is familiar with, then Lv Bu''s cultivation should be stronger than Zhao Yun and Liu Bei.


    After all, as the first military general of the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu is not a real name!


    Even if Zhao Yun wants to be compared with Lv Bu, he has to wait for countless years for his cultivation to become great!


    Great accomplishments?


    Qin Yi is stunned and seems to have grasped something.


    "Ding! As the host thinks, the difference between Lu Bu and Zhao Yun is that the system recruits several people in different periods of time


    At this time, the systematic discourse sounded, which also proved Qin Yi''s conjecture.


    "Ding! When Lu Bu was recruited by the system, he was just in his infancy, so there was only the nine fold cultivation of heaven and man.


    The recruitment of Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun was decades later in the world and after their great progress in martial arts and Taoism. "


    It''s systematic.


    "I see!"


    Qin Yi nodded, and his heart was clear.


    It is the difference of time that led to the gap between the three.


    This gap is neither good nor bad.


    For example, Lu Bu was called by Qin Yi ahead of time, and he came into contact with the wider world earlier, and his accomplishments could also rise faster.


    This is not true, only more than a decade, Lu Bu has stepped into the nine fold feathering, the combat power is enough to compete with the saints, this is the hegemony of the first person in the Three Kingdoms.


    However, Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun were recruited after their accomplishments. It is not bad. At least Dian is higher than Lv Bu.


    After a while, Liu Bei also stepped out of the system space, wearing a black robe. His arms were longer than those of ordinary people, and his ears were bigger than those of ordinary people.


    Qin Yi glanced at Liu Bei, who was loyal to him, waved his hand to get up, and then continued to check the results of the recruitment.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to general Guan Yu of the Shu dynasty


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Zhang Fei, a military general of the Shu dynasty


    This is the result of the next two summons of the retinue.


    "Well, the three brothers of the three brothers in Taoyuan have been called up by me?"


    Qin Yi hears the speech and smiles.


    The three brothers were very close to each other. As soon as they were called, they came together.


    Guan Yu is a red faced man with a green robe, while Zhang Fei is a strong man with a black face and full of curly whiskers.


    Their accomplishments were much higher than that of Liu Bei, reaching the level of half sage and nine levels.


    When Liu Bei and Liu Bei met each other, they were quite cordial and began to talk about the old.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care, there are systematic constraints, but there is no need to worry about these three people will betray him.


    Then, Qin Yi continued to check the results of the recruitment.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Qi Jiguang, a military general of the Ming Dynasty


    This is the result of the fourth call up.


    Qi Jiguang, hero of Anti Japanese war?


    Qin Yi laughs. The result of this call up is good.


    He is also a military general with good talent, which can be regarded as strengthening the details of the imperial dynasty.


    Qi Jiguang is also a well-known general. His most outstanding achievement is his fighting against Japanese pirates!


    The Marquis is is not my intention. I hope haiboping!


    He was invincible in the battle field all his life. He fought Tartars in the north and Japanese pirates in the south. He made great achievements and kept the people of the Ming Dynasty!


    Qin Yi believes that Qi Jiguang is also willing to fight for him and protect the eternal foundation of the imperial dynasty.


    Shu Er, Qi Jiguang also walked out of the space channel, wearing battle armor, foot boots, majestic!


    "Minister Qi Jiguang, I come to see your majesty, and I am willing to serve your majesty and fight in the sky!"


    Kowtow, loud voice.


    Show your loyalty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Character: Qi Jiguang;


    identity: Anti Japanese famous general, Daming Shaobao;


    realm: semi holy nine heavy;


    weapon: Changming armour;


    martial arts: real martial arts, boxing, magic nine palms;


    talent: AA;


    Qi Jiguang and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have almost the same accomplishments. They belong to the semi holy nine level, and can break into the saint''s powerful state only half a step away.


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. Although the generals recruited by these systems had weak accomplishments at the beginning, they were gifted with outstanding talents, and they were easier to break through the realm than ordinary martial arts.


    It is believed that a few people will soon be able to break through the realm of saints'' great power.


    What''s more, the military generals'' ability of unifying the army is also intolerable, which is enough to share some pressure for Qin Yi.


    "Well, how come the result of this recruitment is some generals in the state of emergence?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and frowned slightly.


    It''s not that these calls are bad, but they are too common.


    If in the past, Qin Yi recruited Qi Jiguang and other people, but he would not dislike it.


    However, at present, what Qin Yi needs is a retinue like LV Dongbin.


    They are not generals whose cultivation is only in the state of eclosion. No matter how good their talent is, they can not break through to the ancient Saint realm quickly in a short time.


    This also means that Qi Jiguang and others can''t help when dealing with several magic generals of the overseas demons!


    It is totally different from Qin Yi''s expectation!


    "Go on, I don''t believe it. I can''t get a strong retinue!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Wei Zheng, the famous Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty. "


    This is the result of the fifth summons of the retinue.


    Counsellor.


    One can be called a top-ranking counsellor.


    Compared with Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang, the counsellor could fill in the vacancy of civil servants.


    "Go on!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes sank again.


    Still did not recruit to the cultivation of a strong retinue.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the great Qin general Lian Po


    This is the result of the sixth summons of the retinue.


    Another general, Qi Jiguang. Guan Yu and other generals are at the same level, but their cultivation is a little higher than that of sages.


    "Go on!"


    Qin Yi looks expressionless and drinks in a deep voice.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting nine tails of the fire shadow tail


    This is the result of the seventh sign of a retinue.


    Naruto world''s Nine Tailed beast, cultivation is only in the emergence of a heavy retinue.


    Er.


    Now, the emperor is not happy at all. These seven conscripts are all the retinues of the double realm of saints. They are not compared with his expectation!


    Not even an ancient saint!


    "Go on, I don''t believe it. I can''t even recruit an ancient saint!"


    Qin Yi''s face is stiff, don''t believe evil said.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Hades


    This is the result of the eighth conscription of the retinue, which originated from a deity in the world of holy warriors.


    However, the cultivation of this deity is a little weak, only in the seven levels of heaven and man!


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and she coughed with anger.


    He also expected the follow-up call to surprise him.


    Yes, this is indeed a surprise, let him surprise, the result of the recruitment is worse and worse every time!


    Before he was still young, he was called up to be a retinue of the realm of the saints. This time, he was called up to be a retinue of the realm of heaven and man?


    Pit father!


    What I want is a retinue whose cultivation is above the realm of ancient saints, not these crooked melons and split dates!


    "Continue to call me up!"


    Qin Yi stares at the channel of death.


    It seems that our emperor is a little possessed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    System space.


    Our emperor, gnashing his teeth, continued to check the results of the conscription.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment of the most powerful monster, Zhuo


    This is the result of the ninth summons of the retinue.


    Qin Yi is stunned and looks at the space channel of the system.


    "Hum!"


    The infinite Yin Qi turns into a quiet river and flows out from the space channel.


    The water, fire, wind and sand, endless bones, dark sun and dark moon flashed one by one in the Yinqi and Youhe River, sending out the feeling that saints would suffocate.


    "Not good!"


    Lian Po and others changed their faces and felt palpitation.


    However, all of them did not choose to escape, but blocked Qin Yi in front of him and protected him.


    Qin Yi did not care, surprised to look at the eyes.


    In the vast Youhe, you can see a figure like a god like a devil, which looms in it.


    This tall figure, just like a human figure, stands on the top of the Yinqi Youhe with a green face and fangs. It is ferocious and terrifying!


    Behind it, there are countless demon halls, towering, hiding countless monsters!


    As soon as the figure appears, the system space is like stepping into the Senluo hell, endless Yin Qi is soaring, wantonly vertical and horizontal!


    With Qin Yi''s constitution, Rao feels a little cold.


    "Oh


    The demon shadow roared, swallowing the Yin Qi around the river.


    Immediately, he strode to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    "When I come to see your majesty, I will kill all the people who dare to fight against your majesty."


    The demon shadow kneels down and drinks loudly.


    His ferocious face is full of loyalty to Qin Yi.


    Although it is a demon, its loyalty is beyond doubt. I am willing to fight for the emperor to death!


    The fierce and cruel side is only for those who dare to fight against your majesty!


    No matter the enemy is strong, it will fight for your majesty to the end!


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!"


    Qin Yi looks at the drought and laughs.


    Judging from the momentum of his body, the cultivation of him is a giant ancient saint, and it is better than the old saints such as the Buddha!


    In other words, it is at least a giant of high position and ancient saints!


    In the past life of Qin Yi, there are many records about the drought.


    Travel on dry land, thousands of miles!


    What''s more, it''s the first zombie in the world, the ancestor of zombies!


    In ancient times, no one can help the emperor defeat the magic power!


    Seeing the drought, Qin Yi''s previous depression was swept away.


    "Character: Zhuo;


    identity: mountain and sea mythical world, ancestor of zombies;


    realm: eight saints;


    weapons: none;


    martial arts: red land thousands of miles, driving fire as God, magic flame towering, ancestor law equal;


    talent: s;


    " yes, the cultivation of eight saints! "


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but show joy in his eyes and was extremely satisfied with his accomplishments.


    In this way, TIANYAO mainland can add another ancient power, and it is also the combat power of high-ranking ancient saints!


    In this way, five people, including Qin Yi, LV Dongbin, Datong muyuyi, Zhuo, and Putian Giant Buddha, have created nine ancient religious forces in TIANYAO!


    In terms of the number of ancient saints, it can be said that it is equal to the overseas demons!


    No, including the fallen candle demon marshal, TIANYAO mainland side in the ancient power, but also one more!


    If you don''t calculate other factors, you won''t be inferior to the nine magic generals of the overseas demons!


    As long as the emperor Xuanye is not born, TIANYAO mainland will not be defeated against the demons from other countries!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    System space.


    A green faced and fanged monster stands with its head down. The surrounding Lianpo and others sweep the demon, and fear is hidden in his heart.


    This is the most powerful monster in the myths and books!


    Their cultivation is better than them!


    If it was not for Qin Yi, they would not believe that such a demon would listen to Qin Yi''s words.


    Think of this, Lian Po and others look at Qin Yi''s eyes, full of hot.


    They are worthy of their loyalty to the emperor, the divine power can not be guessed!


    Under the gaze of the public, Qin Yi stood aloof and was not satisfied with the result of the call.


    As for the previous depression?


    How could the emperor be depressed?


    It must be an illusion.


    My Lord is the Lord of the dynasty, how can we not be happy and angry?


    All the previous ones are fake, fake, yes, that''s it.


    "And wait for my Lord to continue to check the results of the last Recruitment! "


    Qin Yi was in a good mood and continued to check the recruitment results.


    He did not forget that there was one more time when the results of his conscription were not checked.


    I don''t know. I''ve called up an ancient Saint again?


    "Hum!"


    The breath of vastness floats from the space passage.


    This breath is extremely huge, as if from the ancient times, only a trace, enough to collapse the years, suppress the sky!


    The supremacy of pressure, from the space channel to send out, people can not help but kneel down!


    The space passage seems to become a terrible black hole, pregnant with the sun, moon and stars, but swallowing everything.


    "Oh


    Even the draught beetle also shows his fangs and stares at the space passage with fear.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence it will be after this terrible pressure?


    It''s like an invincible king, coming across the border.


    "This..."


    Qin Yimu Lu excited, looking at the space channel.


    Is it true that I have summoned a great power? It seems that this power is more terrifying than when LV Dongbin appeared!


    "Hum!"


    The bright seven color divine haze flows, one wears the golden armor the existence, is walking slowly toward the system space.


    The excitement in Qin Yi''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    If this supreme power comes, how can he be afraid of the foreign demons, even the birth of emperor Xuanye!


    He had such an insight in his heart!


    "Click!"


    When Qin Yi looks excited, the space channel trembles and suddenly breaks apart.


    Immediately, Qin Yi was stunned, a little bit broken!


    The figure behind the space passage was startled. When he stepped on it, he turned into streamer. He wanted to step out of the space channel before the space channel was broken.


    But it''s too late!


    Although the figure speed is fast, but the space passage collapses faster!


    That figure only had time to come to the space passage, less than one percent, the space passage has completely collapsed!


    ��������


    Qin Yi stare big eyes, straight Leng Leng at this scene, want to cry without tears.


    What is this?


    Failed recruitment?


    Damn it!


    This system calls up, unexpectedly still have the saying that fails?


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Qin Yi quickly in the bottom of his heart, asked his own system.


    "Ding! As the host can see, you failed to recruit


    The host does not have to doubt that it is common sense to summon such an abstruse thing that one or two summoning failures occur. "


    The system explained solemnly.


    "Ding! The system is here to remind the host that calling is risky and the host should be cautious. "


    "I..."


    Qin Yi''s words choked, but he was speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    System space.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked up at the sky, a faint sadness across her heart.


    Speaking out, you may not believe it. Just now, my emperor failed to recruit!


    ��������


    A supreme power comparable to, or even more than, the great emperor Xuanye slipped away from him.


    If you don''t give me hope, if you give me hope, you will push me into the abyss again?


    System, you play me?


    "My luck is so bad?"


    "Will recruitment fail?"


    "Be reasonable and say well that I have good fortune. How can I fail to recruit? I need an explanation for the system!"


    Unwilling, Qin Yi questions the system.


    "Ding! Isn''t this system telling the host that it''s not normal to have one or two failures to recruit such a mysterious thing? "


    The system explained with a strong sense of reason.


    "No way, I don''t believe it!"


    Qin Yi, a keen thinker, is aware of the deficiency of heart in the systematic discourse.


    The system must have something to hide from me!


    Say not necessarily system, again pit me!


    "System, what is the reason for that


    Qin Yi inquiry system.


    Thinking of his own system pit his experience, Qin Yi is not angry.


    Who system, like their own system, like pit their own host!


    If this is really a system pot, I must make the system look good!


    A good vibration of the emperor''s husband Bah, master!


    In other words, my own system and I are twins of the soul. What should I do?


    Er.


    Or will I have a hammer of my own soul?


    As if aware of Qin Yi''s anger, the system quickly replied with a guilty heart:


    "Ding! Host, violence is not a good thing. If you don''t do it well, how can you beat your soul? "


    "Well, I''ll wait until I beat it!"


    Qin Yi gnashed her teeth.


    It''s really a pot of broken system!


    It seems that I have to make my own system!


    Let it know what master is supreme!


    "Ding! This is far from the fault of the system.


    It can only be said that the host''s luck is too good. At this stage, the space channel constructed by this system can accommodate the existence of ancient saints.


    How does this system know that the host can call up beings above the realm of ancient saints


    The system committee chubbaba said.


    ��������


    Qin Yi couldn''t help crying or laughing. Unexpectedly, it was for this reason.


    This is also due to my good luck to recruit a higher level of existence?


    "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry. The system has fixed this vulnerability. The host does not have to worry about this situation


    Seeing Qin Yi''s tone softened, the system was relieved.


    "Ding! And this time, the host is not without harvest. "


    After the system finished, it seemed that he was afraid that Qin Yi would find trouble with it again, even if it disappeared.


    "And the harvest?"


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    Is not the recruitment failed? How can I still gain?


    With a systematic reminder, Qin Yi looks up at the collapsed space passage.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, not to mention, there are still gains.


    "Hum!"


    A golden halo flows in front of the collapsed space passage.


    As soon as Qin Yi reaches out, the golden halo is attracted to Qin Yi and falls into Qin Yi''s palm.


    The light dissipated and turned into a glittering golden filigree.


    The hair is wrapped with lofty divine patterns. In the palm of Qin Yi, there is a figure supporting heaven and earth, which is manifested.


    Good thing!


    Qin Yi saw the golden hair for the first time, and the corners of his mouth rose as if he had got the treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Time, such as the fingertips of sand, always inadvertently elapses.


    Floating world fragrance turns to die, the flower falls, the current is like the old sound!


    Towering platform.


    Many strong people are waiting for Qin Yi to close his eyes and keep his mind at this time. It has been several hours since Qin Yi closed his eyes!


    People don''t know what Qin Yi is doing, which means waiting patiently.


    For example, the sages who signed the contracts with Qin Yi did not say a word, while some of the heaven and man who did not sign the contract with Qin Yi would not be able to sit still.


    In particular, some of the martial arts of heaven and man.


    After all, it is a great burden for them to maintain their spiritual separation for several hours.


    However, all the great powers present did not speak, how dare they speak.


    "Lord Qin, when will you wake up?"


    The hearts of those who fight against heaven and men are miserable.


    "Boom


    Just when they could not bear it, a huge bang spread all over the sky.


    In a flash, the sky suddenly changed.


    This is the sunny weather, suddenly dark up, as if there is something terrible coming!


    "Is this?"


    All of them were shocked and looked up to the sky.


    I saw that the sky was about to pour with black clouds, and countless evil spirits came from the sky like a vast ocean.


    "Click!"


    There was a deep crack in the sky.


    The black fog and magic spirit of the figures, breaking through the barriers of the sky and shining on the mainland, will come one by one.


    Magic flame holding the sky, evil and strange!


    In an instant, the evil spirit of terror filled the whole land.


    As if the nether world opens, the nine you devil will come here!


    At this time, the creatures on TIANYAO''s mainland felt a thrilling air force. It was like entering the end of the world, and the earth was overturned in a flash.


    A surge of momentum, like a block of boulders, pressure in the hearts of people.


    The atmosphere of darkness, depravity and depravity suddenly spread.


    "The demons are coming!"


    The Buddha and others opened their eyes and looked at the terrible figure haunted by the evil spirit.


    He was covered with black scales, with magic horns on his head, and his whole body was full of terrible evil spirit!


    Each statue, breath is comparable to the heaven and man martial arts, which is comparable to the existence of the realm of eclosion!


    These are the armies of demons from other countries. They are the same as those seen in the chess sword mountain.


    At this moment, the whole land of TIANYAO lost its voice.


    The arrival of foreign demons is thousands of years earlier than they expected!


    "Boom


    When a magic general with a noble breath like a dragon came out of the crack, the hearts of all living creatures on TIANYAO land were clenched.


    One, two, three One hundred, five hundred


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand


    There are three thousand demons coming. The foreign demons are invading their nests!


    The fierce pressure, overwhelming and straight down, wearing away the resistance will of all living creatures in TIANYAO land.


    It is like a basin of cold water, pouring in all people''s hearts, pouring out the eagerness in their hearts!


    Three thousand magic generals!


    That''s 3000 saints'' great powers. There are not so many great powers in TIANYAO mainland!


    Even if we add the sages of tianmang Seven Realms, there are not more than one thousand, that is, seven or eight hundred great powers!


    "Click!"


    The breath of terror is rampant, breaking the earth apart!


    Qianhaizhou Island, do not know how many sank in this moment, how many creatures fell!


    War is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "Boom


    Strong breath, like a torrent, fills the whole sky shining continent.


    The whole heaven and earth are dark, like the sky toppling, countless evil Qi crisscross in the void.


    Countless foreign demons stand in the clouds, overlooking the vast world, scarlet light in the eyes jump.


    They can''t wait to kill!


    They have been too long, too long, not a hearty fight!


    Under the sky, countless creatures in TIANYAO land are like ice cellars, shaking like chaff.


    Three thousand magic generals!


    Such strength is an unimaginable force, enough to crush any top force on TIANYAO mainland!


    If the ancient holy giant in the Seven Realms of tianmang did not appear, nor did Qin Yi, perhaps today is the end of TIANYAO''s mainland.


    "Boom!"


    Not only that, but there were a few more horrors in the sky.


    The evil spirit is soaring into the sky, full of evil and vast breath. Each of them is more powerful than the momentum that the 3000 sages can send out!


    Magic commander!


    This is the top expert of the overseas demons, the demon Shuai!


    "Hundred eyes, evil withered, dead bones, Yin King .


    the Buddha''s eyes are bright, and he spits out one title after another.


    These are the honorific titles of foreign demon Shuai. As the giant who survived from ancient times, you can naturally know these magic marshals!


    "Step on it!"


    A magic commander stepped out of the sky in turn, there are eight magic marshals!


    In addition to the fallen candle demon marshal, the rest of the demon Shuai outside the country, all show up!


    "Boys, go and fight!"


    One of the magic Shuai opened his mouth, such as the demon God whispering, with the breath from the ancient boundless.


    "Roar!"


    Countless demons soldiers, roar, suddenly like a tide, toward the sky, the mainland of the creatures swept away.


    Centered on the cracks in the sky, they spread out.


    A catastrophe is about to lift the curtain!


    "How can the overseas demons be so quick that they will shine on the mainland in a thousand years?"


    On the dry sea state, the faces of the great powers are ugly.


    The emergence of a number of heaven and man has also been under the sign of the great powers to recover the mind.


    And then there was a bitter battle, and they couldn''t stay here.


    Even several ancient saints were sent by the ancient saints to open the gate of tianmang Seven Realms, so that the sages of tianmang Seven Realms could help the living beings of TIANYAO.


    This is a catastrophe that affects the whole TIANYAO continent, and everyone can''t avoid it!


    Tianmang seven worlds are not immune!


    Besides, the reason why tianmang Seven Realms exist is for this moment!


    Fight for the sky!


    "The war is coming. We can''t wait to die. Let''s stop the magic marshals together!"


    The Buddha light lingers in the sky, let''s have a big drink.


    However, there were also seven ancient saints, and Lu Dongbin, the sword immortal who reached the peak of his cultivation.


    On the matter, they may not be weaker than the magic commander of the foreign demons!


    Our giant, we can fight!


    "No, the emperor has not awakened. We must not leave without authorization."


    Lu Dongbin shook his head and refused.


    At the moment, Qin Yi has not yet recovered. LV Dongbin dare not leave Qin Yi here.


    Compared with Qin Yi''s safety, the so-called foreign invasion of demons has nothing to do with him.


    The purpose of his existence is to protect the emperor''s safety and to fight for the emperor.


    You can''t leave the emperor alone!


    "This..."


    Putian Buddha and others also hesitated.


    They all signed the contract of heaven with Qin Yi. Of course, the safety of Qin Yi must be the most important.


    "Shua!"


    At the time when all the ancient saints were entangled, the several magic generals slightly recognized the direction, and came towards the Buddha and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Boom


    Several times of momentum, toward qianhaizhou.


    With the shadow approaching, the extremely terrifying wave swept across the whole Qianhai state in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the island collapsed and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Just like several Archean mountains falling from the sky, it can be said that no one can stop the pressure!


    Countless martial arts practitioners who are below the heaven and man are just lying on the ground and can''t stand up again!


    Even if it''s a feathered venerable, it''s miserable!


    Only the martial arts of sages can stand on their feet.


    Magic and fierce power, heaven and earth awe!


    "Bold!"


    The Buddha and others suddenly became angry and rose to the sky.


    They are the ancient saints of TIANYAO mainland, and how can they be so arrogant in TIANYAO mainland as the magic commander of demons out of sight.


    Yin Jun and Mo Shuai of the overseas demons came to qianhaizhou with seven magic generals.


    The eight figures are vertical, with black scales on them, as if they were cast by black god gold.


    The whole body is surrounded by countless black lines, which is the rule of manifestation, like a god of evil!


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai step forward, scarlet eyes fall on the Buddha and others.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, some deserters from TIANYAO mainland!"


    The voice of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai was hoarse, like two pieces of gold foil hitting each other, which was particularly harsh.


    "Thousands of years ago, let you wait for your life to escape, to survive or to the present.


    Don''t you know how to cherish and want to stand in front of my family and die with one heart? "


    Yin Jun magic Shuai said lightly.


    It seems that the Buddha and others are not taken seriously by it.


    "You


    The emperor could not bear the blood shortage first, and his anger started from his heart.


    Thousands of years ago, a few people that avoided the war, in a few people''s hearts has always been a scar, not allow others to touch!


    In the war thousands of years ago, numerous warriors of TIANYAO fought for TIANYAO, sacrificing their lives and dying.


    And they accept the arrangement of the ancient sage of Taixu, and take on the task of protecting the mainland after thousands of years. They hide in the Seven Realms of tianmang and watch their friends and disciples die one by one!


    Only a few of them survived by the secret method.


    The words of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai are undoubtedly the scars in the hearts of the emperor and others!


    "War!"


    The emperor of blood shortage sent out a roar and a punch.


    At that time, the emperor killed thousands of horses and killed them!


    Banners all over the sky, looking at the eight wasteland!


    "Boom


    This blow broke the void and showed the emperor''s deep cultivation.


    Pang Ran''s fists made several magic generals feel slightly awe.


    However, relying on this fist alone, it is obviously impossible to defeat the first magic commander of the overseas demons!


    Yin Jun magic commander is the first magic commander of the foreign demons, the first of the nine magic Marshals in the foreign demons, second only to Xuanye emperor!


    "Humble reptile!"


    Yin Jun demon Shuai whispered and waved.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor of blood shortage was beaten down by a sleeve and his fist was broken!


    The whole person was smashed into the void, directly hit on an island in qianhaizhou, and the island sank together with the island. Countless blood gushed from the mouth, and the appearance was miserable!


    A sleeve, blood shortage emperor serious injury!


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Yin Jun magic Shuai looked down, as if looking at a tiny ant at the foot.


    Old brand Gu Sheng, in its hands vulnerable!


    The cultivation of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai should go far beyond the old saints and reach a higher level of cultivation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "It''s impossible. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Yin emperor was just an old-fashioned sage. How could it break through so fast?"


    The pupils of ancient saints such as the Buddha of Putian shrank and lost their voice.


    In ancient times, the cultivation of this Yin Jun and magic commander was almost the same as that of them. Even if it was strong, it was not much better.


    Now, the cultivation of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai has surpassed them to a higher level!


    It means that the cultivation of Yin Jun and magic commander has reached the level of the peak ancient saint!


    Every gap between the ancient sages is like a natural moat.


    Every heavy day, that is a huge power gap!


    The gap between the top ancient saints and the old ones is far greater than that between the ancient sages and the sages.


    This is why Yin Jun and demon Shuai can beat down the emperor of blood shortage with one blow.


    "Humble mole ants, I will tell you about it mercifully.


    These people have broken through the ancient saints. Their life span is only millions of years. They can live for tens of thousands of years by using secret methods, but they only survive by secret methods.


    But my family is not the same. My family has no worries about life span! "


    Yin Jun demon Shuai grinned grimly and said casually.


    It''s like meeting old friends I haven''t seen for a long time, chatting with Buddha and others.


    In its eyes, Putian Buddha and others can not escape in any case!


    Sage seven peaks of the old brand of ancient saints, no matter how many people, that is, can make it a few more moves.


    "Shou yuan of the overseas demons!"


    Get the reply of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai, such as the Great Buddha of Putian, are struck by lightning.


    The demons are different from Terrans and demons, and even all creatures on TIANYAO are different!


    The living creatures on the land of TIANYAO have been built into the ancient Saint realm, and Shouyuan is only a few million years old. There are a little more demon families, and they can''t surpass the barriers here.


    This means that the ancient holy giant on the land of TIANYAO wants to live for tens of thousands of years, it must rely on the secret method to sleep.


    During this period, apart from understanding the secret arts and martial arts, the ancient sages could not do anything, not even practice!


    However, the foreign demons are not the same!


    From birth, the overseas demons have cultivated in the realm of Zhenyuan. When they grow up, they reach the realm of heaven and man. With a little practice, it is not difficult to break through the realm of eclosion.


    From birth, the overseas demons are different from the creatures in TIANYAO mainland, and their longevity is also different.


    "The people of my family have broken through the realm of magic commander. Shou yuan has been talking about it for 30 million years, far beyond your imagination!"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai seemed to laugh, and his ferocious face was full of ridicule.


    As early as ten thousand years ago, before the emperor went to sleep, he realized that the sky was shining on the mainland.


    Why did the emperor ignore it?


    This is the reason, the people in the small world are the people in the small world, and their vision is not wide enough. How can you imagine the powerful overseas demons!


    Even if it is relying on a group of ancient saints fearless to death, to resist the time of our family for thousands of years, it is just to delay their own demise.


    How can we stop the demons?


    "Now that we know that our demon clan is powerful, we should not surrender quickly!"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai snorted.


    "Boom


    Behind him, a ghost God with a white bone crown and a Wangui emperor robe suddenly appeared.


    The ghost God treads on a long river which does not know how many demons it carries, and the breath seems to collapse the whole sky shining continent!


    "Poop


    The Buddha of Putian and others trembled. They were forced to kneel on one knee, and almost all of them were crawling on the ground.


    "You wait for the creatures in the mainland, but they are just ants. Kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai laugh.


    "Oh? Am I an ant, too? "


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Qianhaizhou.


    The magic commander is rampant.


    Only, Yin Jun and demon Shuai held down six ancient saints such as the Buddha.


    Not to mention, there are still seven magic marshals did not attack!


    "Oh? Am I an ant, too? "


    And just then, a clear voice rang out.


    "Who is it?"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai were surprised.


    At this time, there are people who dare to question it?


    Is there a hidden card in TIANYAO?


    Yin Jun magic Shuai quickly looked around, and finally, it was not far from the foot of an island, saw a man, sitting on a high platform, a pair of eyes light looking at it.


    It was from that population that the previous words came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that man, Yin Jun and demon Shuai seem to see something funny. He can''t help laughing.


    What did it see? There was an eclosic warrior there.


    And it is the eclosic warrior who dare to question its words?


    After the defeat of the ancient sage on the mainland side of TIANYAO, how dare you challenge it?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A few magic marshals on one side, also noticed this person, can''t help but laugh, and make no secret of their own ridicule.


    They are laughing, this person does not know the height of heaven and earth!


    If you don''t have strength, do you dare to be strong?


    Ridiculous!


    "Good courage."


    Yin Jun demon Shuai casually praised the way.


    "But if you say something wrong, you have to pay for it!


    If you insult this seat, you will be crushed all over your body, and your spirit will be burned in the magic fire for ten thousand years


    The words of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai were extremely cold and indifferent.


    The people of demons in other countries are so heartless and cruel that they like to draw out other people''s spirits and burn them with magic fire. This is one of the reasons why they are called "demons".


    "Hum!"


    Said, Yin Jun magic Shuai a flick.


    A finger awn blooms the magic light, penetrates the sky, and shoots at the man on the island.


    The speed of finger awn is very fast. In an instant, he passes through the void and comes to the person.


    And that person''s face is expressionless, seem to be scared stupidly in general, do not have any action!


    "Reptiles are reptiles, pathetic!"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai gave a cold smile, and his eyes showed a ray of bloodthirsty light.


    Just a reptile of eclosion realm, some courage, but no strength, it is just a finger crush!


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The man lifted his eyes, his eyes were deep, no sorrow, no joy.


    Pure Yang


    A whisper.


    Shu Er, a figure standing with a sword, stands in front of Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    A sonorous sound like a sword, clear and pleasant, instantly spread all over the ears of all people.


    It seems that there is a peerless Sword Fairy dancing in front of them!


    "Bang!"


    A touch of sword light flashed, and the finger awn of the demon commander of Yin Jun was chopped instantly!


    "Well?"


    Many magic generals were stunned and stunned.


    Yin Jun demon Shuai''s finger was blocked by people!


    You know, the cultivation of Yin Jun and demon Shuai has reached the peak, and the cultivation of ancient saints has reached its peak!


    "The peak saint?"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai are also staring at the green clothes figure with a sword and frowning.


    This swordsman in green can block his finger and bring him a sense of threat. He is the peak of ancient saints, and his cultivation is almost the same.


    But when did TIANYAO land have an ancient saint?


    "If the emperor insults his subjects and dies, he dares to fight against the emperor, and he should be killed!"


    The swordsman in green has cold eyes.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, a bright and dazzling sword light, straight up the sky, toward the Yin Jun devil Shuai is a sword to cut.


    Cut the sky with one sword, fight for the emperor!


    Those who insult the emperor are our enemies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Hum!"


    A brilliant sword light, rising from the sky, blooming with endless killing breath.


    Kendo amazing immortal!


    In an instant, the sword light covered the whole sky!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yin Jun magic Shuai''s eyes suddenly sank, and immediately he pinched his finger into a fist, and Shu Er punched out.


    A terrible tide of evil Qi, following the fist of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai, rushes towards the swordsman in green.


    In the tide of evil Qi, a ferocious demon family soldiers stepped on the waves, releasing a surprising breath!


    The fist congeals for the sea, the gasification becomes the devil!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the fists and swords are fighting each other equally.


    The void collapses and disintegrates innumerable. The scattered afterwaves set off endless waves in the waves and shatter countless islands.


    "Well?"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai stepped back and his right fist trembled slightly.


    In the confrontation just now, it suffered a lot of losses!


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Jun demon Shuai''s eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes were flashing with a terrible killing opportunity.


    It thought that after opening the tianmang Seven Star array in advance, no one in TIANYAO would be able to stop the demon''s edge!


    With its peak ancient Saint cultivation, it is enough to sweep the sky and shine the mainland.


    Before the emperor broke his seal, he took TIANYAO and dedicated it to the supreme emperor!


    Who ever thought that there was a feathered warrior who dared to challenge it.


    What''s more, this feathered warrior can command a peak ancient saint!


    "Insult your majesty, kill it!"


    The swordsman''s eyes are like the morning star. They are sharp and peerless. They stare at Yin Jun and demon Shuai coldly.


    The intention of killing is to tumble in the chest, and the killing intention in the eyes becomes more and more intense.


    My sword edge, only for the emperor!


    "Shua!"


    The blue falling sky sword sings softly, and it is cut out with a sword.


    "Hum! Reptiles don''t think that you have become the peak of the ancient saint, is our opponent


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai are not afraid, and snort coldly.


    Right away, one punch!


    "Boom


    Behind him, the ghost God roared, holding the sky with his big hand, and he also made a fist.


    A long river carrying many demons flows out of the river quietly, winding around its arm, with amazing power.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful ancient saints collided with each other, which immediately aroused the wave of terror.


    In the first place, the void of thousands of miles is collapsed, crushed by the power of both, shaking into chaos.


    "Bang!"


    The more terrifying energy dissipates, directly is to set off a million feet high waves.


    Some close to the island, is directly shaken into powder!


    "Not good!"


    Even the rest of the magic commander, is a change of face, far away.


    The Buddha of Putian and others are the first to show their magic power and escape. Otherwise, they can be seriously injured by the aftermath of their fight.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    I don''t know how many times they played in the void.


    The sound of the collision between the sky sword and the magic fist is as dull as thunder.


    All over the sky, are the terrible scenes left by the fight between the two.


    The mountains and rivers sank, and the terrible momentum spread and rolled up countless waves.


    Even, to the back, with the two as the central circle for thousands of miles, all turned into a huge chaotic world, the end is incomparable terror!


    It''s like a huge hole in the sky!


    Until the end, under the intentional guidance of LV Dongbin, both of them entered the chaotic turbulence outside the TIANYAO continent to fight.


    In this way, the aftereffect of their fight will not cause great damage to TIANYAO mainland!


    LV Dongbin knew that Qin Yi wanted to unify TIANYAO land and regarded TIANYAO as his own territory.


    As a servant of Qin Yi, he did not want to cause too much damage to TIANYAO.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Chaos.


    Two startling momentum, in the collision confrontation.


    Chaos shakes, heaven and earth tremble!


    "Boom


    Once again, LV Dongbin collided with the demon commander, shaking the chaos.


    However, the more yin Jun and devil Shuai hit, the more frightened he was.


    It thought that even if LV Dongbin was a peak ancient saint, he would not be his opponent!


    Overseas demons were born to kill and fight. They have been fighting with people all their lives. They are good at fighting with people!


    Such a reputation, even world-renowned!


    In the fight of the same realm, the overseas demons are not invincible at the same level, which is not far away!


    At least, the Terran warriors are not the opponents of the demons from other countries.


    As a result, in the confrontation with LV Dongbin, Yin Jun and Mo Shuai were totally inferior.


    He was tired of dealing with Lu Dongbin''s sword moves. He had to rely on his own strong body to resist Lu Dongbin''s sword moves and exchange injuries for wounds.


    Even so, there are dozens of sword injuries on the body of the Yin Jun and the devil Shuai. The sharp sword is intended to circulate wantonly in his body.


    "Roar!"


    Yin Jun demon Shuai was very angry and looked up to swallow up the ghost God FA Xiang behind him.


    A change, Yin Jun magic Shuai turned into a height of ten thousand feet, support the sky to support the shadow of the earth!


    A black scale armor, a pair of dark magic wings, eyes full of scarlet blood.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, an invisible domain envelops all around.


    Yin Jun field!


    In the world of heaven and earth, all practitioners can become a field that can control one side after they have reached seven levels of eclosion.


    As the practitioners become more and more advanced, their strength in this field will also increase.


    This is the realm of Yin Jun, which is enough to control the time and space of thousands of miles!


    In the field of Yin Jun, the evil Qi and Yin Qi crisscross and cross, and the ghosts cry and howl, which is enough to weaken the cultivation of the living creatures who step into the realm of Yin Jun.


    "Bang!"


    LV Dongbin looks the same, his whole body is full of magic power, and his body is full of sword power.


    In a flash, he cut out with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The bright sword light is like opening up a world of mortals, as if cutting out a vast world!


    Under the blue falling sky sword, the stars and all things in the world are flowing and evolving into the sky!


    The direction of the sword is unstoppable!


    The sharpness of this sword is far beyond the imagination of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai. It runs through the sun and the moon, and cuts down with the most powerful edge, and in an instant it splits its field.


    Take off its right arm directly!


    "Ah


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai howled bitterly, and the wound on his right arm was shocking.


    "My God, how could this be possible?"


    Several magic handsome eyes suddenly, surprised.


    This is not what they expected!


    In terms of strength, he is the first person under the great emperor. He is almost invincible!


    Even, he was praised by the sleeping emperor as his right arm!


    Once upon a time, Yinjun magic commander relied on his own strength to kill a peak ancient saint!


    With such a strong strength, LV Dongbin can actually suppress the Yin Jun and magic commander. How can there be such a terrible human being!


    "Damn you, reptile. You''ve succeeded in provoking me. I''m going to kill you!"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai roared, countless evil Qi entangled, re turned into right arm.


    At the level of sage''s power, short arm rebirth is no longer illusory.


    Even at the level above the sage''s power, it is not impossible to regenerate with blood!


    The right arm breaks, for Yin Jun magic commander, a breath can recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Roar!"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai roared, and his whole body was full of black light.


    The vast evil Qi surges in the chaos, squeezing out the chaotic Qi.


    At that moment, all around were enveloped by evil spirit, as if turned into a demon world!


    "Kill!"


    Yin Jun magic Shuai''s wings spread, step into the air, like a Magic rainbow, bumping into LV Dongbin.


    As soon as the sky sword rises, LV Dongbin goes up to the sky.


    Great war, another set off!


    The collision between them was more intense than before. Yin Jun and Mo Shuai attacked LV Dongbin with his strong body and the blade of blue falling sky sword.


    LV Dongbin can crush the Yin Jun and Mo Shuai, but it doesn''t mean that he can crush Yin Jun and Mo Shuai.


    Lu Dongbin was also hit by the way of life for life!


    "Pooh


    In just a moment, the blue falling sky sword cut out a sword wound with deep visible bones on the body of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai.


    The fist of Yin Jun and demon Shuai also hit LV Dongbin''s chest.


    Immortal blood, magic blood scattered in the void, terrible to the extreme.


    "Blue sky!"


    LV Dongbin did not say a word, endured the injury, and killed Xiang Yinjun magic commander again.


    Raise the sword to the eyebrow, cut the immortal sword!


    "Bang!"


    If a peerless sword immortal, step down the temple, cut down the brilliant sword!


    "Stab!"


    The body of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai was almost taken apart by a sword.


    The huge demon body can no longer be maintained and turned into the size of ordinary people.


    "Roar!"


    Yin Jun magic Shuai''s eyes are red, his heart is full of killing intention, and sends out an unconscious roar.


    Up to now, Yin Jun and Mo Shuai are almost crazy, and their combat power is also climbing to the peak.


    Overseas demons are good at killing and fighting. The more crazy they are, the stronger their fighting power will be!


    "Bang!"


    The palm of Yin Jun and demon Shuai blows on LV Dongbin, leaving a palm print.


    "Poof!"


    Big mouth of blood, from LV Dongbin mouth overflow.


    He can beat six old saints by sword, but he has advantages over the top ancient saints, but has no absolute advantage.


    After all, none of the ancient saints can be killed if they can reach the peak of cultivation!


    Not to mention, Yin Jun and devil Shuai, this is desperate!


    "Fight again!"


    However, LV Dongbin didn''t want to retreat. He hissed and roared, holding the blue falling sky sword, and chopped it out again.


    Even their own injuries, also did not care!


    Don''t you have to fight hard?


    Then come on!


    Whose life is harder!


    Fight for the emperor. You can''t lose this battle!


    "Boom


    Cut the immortal sword, and then come out.


    A sword across the sky, the potential startles the sky!


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai are crazy and collide with LV Dongbin again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Sword light and magic Qi filled the area for thousands of miles, so that the chaotic essence could not fill this area for a time.


    But Chen Fan did not stop, his eyes shining like iron:


    the terrible tremor came from the chaos, and through that huge hole, it was introduced into the TIANYAO continent, which made people tremble.


    And those magic marshals were already stunned.


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai were beaten so miserably that Gu Yue''s body was almost shattered and could not resist a sword!


    "The sword in the hand of the human swordsman is so sharp that it can break the ancient mountain demon body of Yin Jun''s practice!"


    A magic commander exclaimed.


    No wonder it was surprised, just because it was so amazing.


    Yin Jun magic commander is relying on this ancient mountain devil body to cross the sky and slaughter the peak ancient saint!


    In front of LV Dongbin''s sword front, the body of the ancient Yue devil who was the master of Yin Jun and the devil Shuai seemed to be more papery and indistinguishable. One sword after another was cut off!


    Even, he almost split his sword into two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Quick hand, help Yin Jun to take this man!"


    A magic commander drank in a deep voice.


    Immediately, several magic Shuai wanted to step into the chaos outside the territory to help Yin Jun magic commander.


    As far as the overseas demons are concerned, they don''t talk about any rules and martial virtues. To them, they are even more ridiculous!


    As long as they can win, they can be made by any means!


    "No way!"


    Just as several magic commanders were about to step into the chaos outside the territory, a roar of anger rang out.


    "Boom


    Thousands of purple dragon, with endless pressure, block in front of the magic commander!


    It''s the ancestor of the purple family!


    Yin Jun Mo Shuai was stopped by LV Dongbin, and Zijia Laozu and others naturally separated from the oppression of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai.


    "If you want to make trouble for Mr. Lu, you should go through the wait for me first!"


    The ancestors of the purple family and others held their own weapons and stopped many magic commanders.


    Mr. Lu is fighting in blood. We should not fall behind others!


    "Looking for death?"


    A magic commander with white bone armor disdains to smile.


    "Bony domain!"


    This magic commander casually highlights two words, and in an instant, a powerful field spreads out.


    Within ten thousand miles, it seems that a world of bones has been transformed into a world of white bones. Countless demons with white bones roar in it and fill this field with dead gas.


    This magic commander is a high-ranking ancient saint with eight levels of saints!


    The breath of terror rose from its body and pressed within a square kilometer. The strength of the ancestors of the purple family and others were suppressed.


    "How is it possible that this dead bone has broken through to the eight fold realm of saints?"


    The ancestor of the purple family changed his face and yelled.


    This dead bone demon Shuai is also an old acquaintance of the ancestor of the purple family. He was just an ordinary ancient Saint thousands of years ago.


    In terms of cultivation, it is worse than the ancestor of the purple family.


    At that time, he was beaten by the ancestor of the purple family and almost fell into his hands!


    Thousands of years have passed, but the situation at that time has reversed.


    "Purple old man, thousands of years ago, this seat almost died in your hands, just today, your life is taken by me!"


    The dead bone demon Shuai sneered.


    A random finger, dark white bone torrent, from the dead bone demon Shuai fingertip outflow!


    It''s like a hell world opening the door, in which the dead bones rush towards the ancestors of the purple family.


    "Purple cover!"


    The pupil of the ancestor of the purple family shrinks, and he quickly displays his martial arts magic power!


    A canopy of purple gas condenses in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    But, in front of the white bone torrent, the purple gas Huagai only blocked half of the breath, and then broke apart.


    The old ancestor of the purple family was so scared that he called out several purple flowers and even the Buddha of heaven and other people also took action, which blocked the torrent of white bones!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the faces of the ancestors of the purple family and others were terrible.


    What can be done if a dead bone demon commander makes them tired to deal with it!


    You know, in addition to the dead bone magic commander, there are five magic marshals!


    "Give it to me, Guiming. You and Baiyan will help Yin Jun and wait for the opportunity to kill the human swordsman!"


    The blood red light in the dead bone devil Shuai''s eyes is beating, as is arranged.


    Guiming and Baiyan are also high-ranking magic commanders. Although they can''t intervene in the battle between Yin Jun and LV Dongbin, they can seize the battle array for Yin Jun and Mo Shuai, and they will kill the human swordsman when they have the chance!


    "Others, catch the human reptile and wait for Yin Jun to come back and deal with it!"


    Shuaier, Shuai is more ordered to die.


    Let the rest of the magic commander, to Qin Yi!


    Up to now, it has not forgotten that this human reptile dares to challenge Yin Jun and demon Shuai!


    Anyone who dares to challenge the demon clan is guilty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Qianhaizhou.


    Eight magic generals came here suddenly.


    Lu Dongbin and Yin Jun magic Shuai fight, both into chaos, but for a while they can not tell the victory or defeat.


    Dead bone demon Shuai one person, suppress the purple family ancestor and other six ancient saints!


    On the other side of the void, several magic generals are impatient and want to make a move.


    The two high-ranking ancient saints are going to chaos outside the territory, and want to help Yin Jun and magic commander, and the remaining four magic marshals are coming towards Qin Yi!


    "Reptile, dare to challenge my demon clan, the only dead word!"


    "Since Yin Jun can''t make a move, I''ll take him down for him!"


    "Humble human reptiles, kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Among several magic generals, the evil withered magic commander overlooks Qin Yi.


    Just human reptiles, I don''t know where the confidence to challenge us demons!


    Then, the devil is ready to start!


    "Boom


    Behind him, countless magic Qi danced around his body.


    The terrible Qi and blood flowed in the body of the evil and withered devil commander, making a sound of noise.


    Shu Er, whose body is to jump up all kinds of turbulent magic flame, emitting evil, strange, terrible breath.


    What''s more, behind the devil, the shadow of an ancient tree that supports heaven and earth appears out of thin air and rises from the ground!


    This big tree, red in blood, is like a magic tree flying out of the abyss and hell. There is a magic river flowing on its branches and leaves, flashing a black light of enchantment, as if to devour everything!


    Demon wood phage!


    This is a kind of body building method for the cultivation of the evil and the evil commander. In terms of the rank, it is not inferior to the ancient mountain devil body of the Yin king and the devil Shuai.


    "Eat the devil!"


    The devil died and the commander screamed, and his right fist blew out.


    In the void, the strange green magic light, like a sword, tears the space, incomparably terrible!


    Qin yiduan sat on the throne, eyes slightly narrowed, did not see any movement.


    A pair of eyes, just light looking at the devil dry magic handsome.


    "Bold!"


    And he stepped out of the barrel.


    Then, several dark chains, twining with the boundless and distant breath, tied up the magic withered and magic commander at once.


    At the same time, another magic commander is also chained!


    "Bang!"


    Gently pull, big tube wooden feather clothes on the two magic Shuai, throw on the sky.


    "War!"


    The voice of the wooden feather jacket is firm. It suddenly steps on it and rises to the sky. With two magic generals, he goes to jiuchongtian.


    A minister who does not fall down is not afraid of all enemies!


    It''s enough to fight two magic commanders with one person!


    "There are so many ancient saints guarding this little human reptile. You can''t stay here!"


    The remaining two magic generals were extremely surprised.


    Ancient saint, known as giant, in the demons called magic commander.


    Even among the various forces in the world, they are worthy of being counted!


    Qin Yi should have so many ancient saints to guard. They can''t help but be surprised!


    "This seat is coming!"


    Another demon Shuai, eyes light a benefit, jump up.


    This magic commander has the title of evil martial arts, dog head and human body, red eyes and sharp teeth.


    The terrifying momentum suddenly erupted. In the sky, the endless evil spirit surged, and instantly cast out a magic land of thousands of miles!


    In the devil''s land, there are dragons roaring, demons whispering, and Demons and phoenixes crowing!


    This is the major field of evil martial arts and magic commander. With this field, you can suppress the existence of all accomplishments lower than it!


    The evil force and magic commander controlled the devil Kingdom and ran away towards Qin Yi.


    At this time, there is no ancient saint, no more Qin Yi to stop this evil force magic commander.


    The devil''s land, the devil is crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Boom


    A world of demon kingdom is across the sky, facing Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    The demon world has not yet arrived, and the terrible pressure has come. The island under Qin Yi''s feet suddenly can''t bear the pressure and burst apart.


    However, the platform on which Qin Yi stands is still.


    Qin Yi''s big sword and golden horse are sitting on the high platform, looking unmoved!


    "Play tricks, humble reptiles!"


    The evil force and magic commander roared, the boundless evil Qi surged in the devil Kingdom, the ghost dragon hissed, the demon Phoenix spread its wings, and roamed the void.


    It''s like the devil who is in charge of this magic world. He will follow his words and bring disaster to the world!


    A stream of evil gas leaked out and dissipated in all directions.


    If the void collapses and rubs to an island at will, the island will collapse and become the dust of history!


    This is magic commander''s power, can dominate the side, overlooking the sky giant!


    It''s so powerful, it''s not easy!


    "Oh


    Many monsters in the dry sea yelled and retreated wildly.


    Some of them are slow, and the demon world is affected. All of a sudden, the whole body is covered with evil Qi, which is transformed into a monstrous monster in an instant!


    Finally, even the soul fell into the devil Kingdom and became a member of the devil kingdom.


    "It''s terrible."


    Countless monsters and warriors in Qianhai state are frightened.


    This is just an afterwave. It''s so terrible that even the feathered master can''t resist the scattered afterwave and fall into the devil kingdom.


    We can imagine what kind of pressure Qin Yi, the first to bear the brunt, is facing!


    Under the influence of the demon world, Qin Yi''s whole body appears a golden mask, which isolates countless evil Qi.


    Of course, in the realm of evil and powerful demons, it is also losing and shaking, as if it will break at any time.


    "Human reptile, die!"


    The evil force and magic commander sneered.


    I see, it''s a random move, this side of the demon world, the pressure is faster!


    It''s like a real world, falling from nine days!


    In the end, the evil force and magic commander reached for a pinch, and the monsters in the sea area were flying into the demon kingdom without control!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A monster, flying out of the sea, instantly integrated into the realm of demons, just like the long whale sucks water.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they will all absorb the monsters in the square miles!


    Thousands of miles of sea, one empty!


    And the realm of ten thousand demons has got more than ten million demons'' blood essence and soul. That realm of ten thousand demons is even more powerful!


    Numerous spirits of monsters nourish the demons in the demon Kingdom, and the surging demonic Qi is like a tidal current eroding to Qin Yi.


    The mask of Qin Yi''s whole body can be broken at any time!


    The size of the mask was also squeezed to the size of a few feet.


    "Human reptiles, howl, please us!"


    The evil warrior and magic commander laughed wildly, laughing wildly, and his eyes were scarlet.


    In its eyes, Qin Yi can resist a few breaths, which is good enough to surprise it.


    However, the reptile of eclosion realm is the reptile of eclosion realm. No matter how hard it struggles, it will die!


    Even if it is, the existence of the general old-fashioned Saint realm, into its demon domain, the combat power will be suppressed by nearly 30%!


    The existence of eclosion realm can be crushed at will.


    At this time, Qin Yi just gently raised his eyelids and laughed indifferently.


    Immediately, he got up, squeezed his hands into a fist, and stepped forward in the air.


    "Boom


    The resplendent golden splendor suddenly burst out, like the essence of smoke straight up, filling the whole sky.


    Qi and blood, such as dragon, soaked in frost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    The sky.


    Qi and blood are brilliant, the sky is dipped into a golden, extremely bright.


    The magnificent breath reverberates in the sky, which is extremely frightening.


    "This is..."


    The Buddha and others were stunned and suddenly realized.


    This is the fist technique that Qin Yi killed jiuxiao ancient saint with one fist before, and the most powerful one that can crush the ancient saint with one fist!


    Perhaps, today''s robbery can be cracked!


    A few people look at each other, the heart has a plan.


    "War!"


    Several people drank a lot and took the initiative to attack and entangle the dead bone demon commander.


    With the strength of the six of them, it is able to implicate the dead bone demon marshal.


    "Hum!"


    The dead bone demon Shuai snorted coldly and fought with several people.


    It could see what some people were up to, but it didn''t care.


    Just a feathered warrior, but can you turn it over?


    Let it revenge for thousands of years!


    With scarlet eyes, the dead bone demon turned into a white bone giant with tens of thousands of feet high, holding a white bone scepter and smashing it in the air!


    The other several magic generals were silent and did not care at all.


    "It''s a little interesting. A feathered warrior has become an ancient Saint immortal body!


    However, just like that, only the body, and can not force, is just a waste!


    Such surging Qi and blood can make the body strength of this seat go further and step into the peak devil body


    The evil warrior demon Shuai licked his lips, and a death of greed flashed across his face.


    Qin Yi''s powerful Qi and blood did not surprise him, but made him greedy.


    If you can swallow Qin Yi''s body, enough to make its body strength, there is a substantial leap!


    "Roar!"


    The evil warrior and magic commander raised his head and roared.


    See that huge magic field, out of thin air, skyrocketed several times!


    Mustard seed in a moment, the devil kingdom!


    The weight of a world, how huge, when a world fell, even the ancient Saint giant did not dare to connect!


    In other words, the end of hard connection is just a sudden death on the spot!


    What''s more, just a feathered warrior!


    "Just human reptiles, I will give you death!"


    The evil force and magic commander seem to be sure to win. The huge dog''s head is arrogant, showing a ferocious smile.


    But the next moment, its smile suddenly froze in the face, turned into boundless shock.


    Qin Yi raised her head without expression, facing the fall of a magic world, without a trace of panic in her eyes!


    It was as if the world of the devil''s land fell before his eyes.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi walks in the void like stepping on an invisible ladder.


    Foreign magic commander?


    You want to kill me?


    Want to conquer TIANYAO?


    Do you dare to kill my people in front of me?


    Then take me a fist. The name of this fist is to spread all over the world!


    "Hum!"


    After Qin Yi''s death, there are changes, and a dignified virtual shadow comes out.


    Virtual shadow is similar to his face. His body is huge, but I don''t know its size. He sleeps soundly on the sky, half asleep and half awake!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the streamer is full of color, and the immortal light is thousands of ways!


    All the magic Qi approaching Qin Yi will be smashed!


    "Click!"


    This is a voice like the earth shattering, the magic field of evil force and magic commander suddenly split a crack.


    It''s like the whole thing is going to collapse. The realm of demons is crumbling!


    "Roar!"


    The evil force and magic commander are so angry that the human reptile is so strong?


    It is a demon demon, how can it lose to the Terran reptiles in its eyes!


    It will never allow it!


    The surging magic power gushed out from the body without reservation, and the body surface was like a layer of dark magic flame.


    Strange and strange.


    This is the breath revealed in the magic flame, as if you can burn through the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Boom


    The fire of the forest suddenly soared into the air and attached to the realm of ten thousand demons.


    In a flash, the power of the magic field rose again!


    The terrible temperature, burns everything, burns the sea under its feet, exposes the land which can not be seen for ten thousand years!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi just smiles and pinches his fist.


    Punch.


    The emperor''s empty shadow lying on his side was half open, and his eyes were half open. He also hit with a fist, and his golden blood flowed out!


    The emperor''s fist will swallow the whole world!


    "Boom


    The blazing Qi and blood smashed the space, as if to divide the whole land into two parts, together with the evil force and magic commander!


    The golden light, with the meaning of endless killing, traverses the sky, like a long river of Qi and blood falling from the nine days.


    Against the chaos of time and space, cross the eternal!


    "Boxing The world


    Qin Yi sings softly.


    The ancient and boundless breath, will suppress that ten thousand demons domain.


    On the sky, the emperor''s empty shadow sighs like thunder, and his fist power does not change. From the distant palace of heaven, one punch is played!


    People look back, only feel that this blow seems to be played by a supreme emperor, one punch can blow the whole world!


    Of course, this blow did not disappoint the public.


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of everyone.


    This punch collides with the realm of demons in one world.


    The next moment, the unstoppable fists hit in the realm of ten thousand demons, and the towering flame fell on the golden river of Qi and blood. It was like itching between boots, and it could not lift any storm and was swallowed up.


    "Click!"


    At the moment of contact, the realm of ten thousand demons explodes.


    "Not good!"


    The evil warrior and demon commander''s face changed wildly, and his magic power burst out. He was blessed in the realm of ten thousand demons.


    However, all this is useless!


    The vast momentum of the long river, to break through the realm of demons.


    Together with the evil force and magic commander, they are submerged in the long river of boxing!


    When Qin Yi''s figure reappeared in the realm of ten thousand demons, all those who paid attention to the battle were stunned.


    Even those who had been expecting the Buddha and others were shocked!


    "This human boy, how could he be so strong!"


    "No, it''s impossible. On the cultivation of evil martial arts, it''s better than me. How can you be defeated by a feathered warrior?"


    "The evil martial arts have never been defeated..."


    The last one did not start the magic commander, said hard.


    But before he finished his words, an incredible scene appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The vast realm of demons suddenly trembled, as if the bubble was punctured, and it burst in the air!


    An inch of the collapse, a party of the demon world fell!


    The demons in the realm of ten thousand demons are all fighting to explode and explode one after another, turning into a sea of strange blood.


    As soon as the evil force and magic commander in the center of the ten thousand demons field showed a startled and inexplicable look, the whole person was shocked by the potential meaning of terror and hit him with one blow!


    Together with its spirit and body, they are crushed together!


    One punch, the evil force and the devil will die!


    "Hiss!"


    Under the sky, everyone was silent and turned into clay sculpture.


    The rest of that magic commander is the pupil fierce contraction, the face can not stop the horror!


    A magic commander of the overseas demons, who is known as the incomparable evil force in the field, died like this and was beaten by a blow?


    Or was a human race eclosion, give a blow to blow up!


    You''re kidding!


    "Gollum!"


    The Buddha and others could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Even if I had expected it, I couldn''t stop being shocked.


    This is Qin Yi, the second ancient Saint giant with one blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Click!"


    The realm of demons is a little bit fragmented and slowly collapsing.


    Until a few breaths, it was crushed into powder by the long river of golden Qi and blood, together with the body of the evil warrior and magic commander!


    Qin Yi glanced at the body of the evil warrior and demon Shuai who was twisted into powder, and frowned slightly.


    With the real dragon immortal body of the peak spirit body to promote the strongest form of boxing, the power is far beyond his expectation.


    With the strength of his body, he couldn''t bear it. He was beaten by his fist and didn''t even leave any flesh and blood.


    Even more clean than the ancient sage of jiuxiao!


    This makes Qin Yi especially miscalculated.


    The body of a giant Qing is as precious as a precious medicine, and the body of magic commander is no exception. Qin Yi also wants to leave the body of the evil force and magic commander to cultivate the emperor''s pride.


    Or, it is a good choice to integrate into TIANYAO mainland!


    It''s just a pity that the evil force and magic commander can''t bear a blow from him. He turns into a powder directly and doesn''t even leave any slag, which makes Qin Yi''s calculation fail.


    Immediately, Qin Yi didn''t think much about it. After all, there are several magic generals here!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi stepped into the air, dressed like flying, and went straight to the last magic commander on the scene.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    When this was said, the magic commander was silent and his face turned green!


    It does not dare to look down upon the human boy who originally looked down upon.


    Even the evil force and magic commander who has been highly trained is beaten by his fist. If you underestimate it, you will kill him with one blow!


    How can it be an opponent!


    Seeing Qin Yi coming towards it, the magic commander''s heart shuddered. What should it do and how to deal with the current situation?


    "Damn it, this human boy is so evil that he is not even his opponent.


    The immortal body of the peak spirit body is the immortal body of the peak God body


    The dead bone demon Shuai, who is fighting with Putian Buddha and others, looks ugly.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing the trembling magic commander, he could not help scolding him.


    However, it has to admit that Qin Yi is powerful!


    The blow just now has reached the level of high-ranking ancient saints, enough to fight with it!


    The magic commander was timid and did not dare to fight. It was not impossible to understand.


    However, the dead bone devil Shuai wants to leave at the moment, but he can''t do it. He is entangled by the Buddha and others!


    If it is one person, the dead bone demon Marshal can crush it as easily as Qin Yi, but there are six people like Putian Buddha.


    Six old saints, holding high-level weapons, it can not be ignored!


    Even if it can suppress six people, it can be regarded as its profound cultivation!


    After all, an ancient Saint giant can not be underestimated, and the dead bone demon commander is not LV Dongbin. He can suppress six old masters with one sword, so he can''t lift his head.


    "Human beings, don''t be wild, wait for two of us to get rid of you!"


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, two voices sounded one after another.


    When they looked back, the demon Shuai of the dead bone was happy. The faces of the Buddha and others changed, and they were stained with despair.


    Amazingly, the two high-ranking magic commanders who originally went to chaos and turbulence noticed the changes here and took the initiative to turn back!


    Two high rank magic marshals, with the dead bone magic commander of the same level of existence!


    Seeing these two magic marshals, the Buddha of heaven and others look as if they were dead.


    If it is one, the Buddha and others believe in Qin Yi, and they can still deal with it, but if it is two, they are not sure!


    After all, these are two high-ranking magic commanders!


    In a flash, the crisis comes back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Boom


    Two rolling magic air masses, out of the void.


    The target points directly at Qin Yi. Two high-ranking magic commanders are ready to fight together to kill Qin Yi!


    "Emperor!"


    Putian Buddha and others are in a hurry and want to leave the battlefield.


    As a servant who has signed the contract of heaven with Qin Yi, he should pay more attention to the safety of Qin Yi, and can''t sit back and watch Qin Yi fall into crisis!


    However, how can the dead bone demon Shuai live up to their wishes?


    Dead bone demon Shuai, pale fingers, fingers even shot, instantly blocked the way of a few people, not let a few people leave.


    The situation reversed all of a sudden. Just now it was the Buddha of Putian who stopped the demon marshal of dead bones. Now it is the commander of the dead bone who blocks the Buddha and others!


    Of course, compared with before, the dead bone demon Shuai is more flexible!


    In this way, Putian Buddha and others can only watch two high-ranking magic marshals and kill Qin Yi.


    The remaining magic commander was overjoyed and scoffed at Qin Yi.


    Baiyan, Guiming two high-ranking magic commander here, this person will surely die!


    What ever thought, Qin Yi just lightly swept his eyes, two high-ranking magic commander, is to take back his eyes, seems not to put both in the eyes.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Bold!"


    The two high-ranking magic generals were suddenly furious and angry.


    How dare these human reptiles look down on them?


    How rampant this is!


    When would human reptiles dare to despise them like this?


    Even if this person can blow up evil force and magic commander with one fist, it is not in their heart.


    Two high-ranking magic commanders join hands, even a high-ranking ancient saint can be suppressed, not to mention the human reptiles!


    They really don''t believe it. Qin Yi didn''t pay a price for killing the evil force and magic commander!


    Unfortunately, they have no chance.


    "Do you know that disturbing your majesty is an unforgivable sin?"


    A hoarse voice, suddenly sounded in both ears.


    It''s like there is a terrible existence, whispering in their ears. Although the voice is very light, it clearly falls into their ears!


    "Who?"


    Even, the hundred eyed magic commander did not notice where the sound came from.


    "Boom


    The two magic generals immediately opened their own fields and filled the whole body with magic Qi.


    The evil spirit of terror is full of the whole void and suppresses the space!


    However, even so, the two magic generals did not find people to speak, or other creatures?


    ��������


    The two magic generals were silent, standing in the same place and scanning around with magic words.


    Around every trace, every hair, have not escaped two magic Shuai''s magic idea, all under their control!


    Still not found, just the existence of the mouth.


    "A hundred eyes look at the sky!"


    One hundred eyes demon Shuai roared, and his eyes suddenly opened up and burst into magic light, shooting towards the four directions.


    Hundred eyes magic handsome, known for practicing pupil, body cloth to meet the full 100 eyes, each eye practice a pupil.


    A hundred eyes is a hundred pupil techniques!


    However, Baiyan magic Shuai''s move is still of no help.


    "Tick!"


    A drop of sweat from the hundred eyes magic Shuai''s forehead, also can''t help it nervous.


    They tried their best to find the sound. They even suspected that they had hallucinations just now.


    However, they are high-ranking magic commander, how can they have hallucinations at the same time?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, the hoarse voice, again in the ears of both rings.


    This time, the voice is closer!


    Almost close to both ears blowing, let two magic Shuai Shuai!


    Scared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    "Are you looking for me?"


    This voice appears very abrupt, the hundred eyed magic Shuai and they can''t detect the owner of the voice, when it appears behind them.


    All of this, it''s really frightening!


    There are strong, even can quietly close to the body of two high-ranking magic commander.


    What''s more, the words are like someone blowing in their ears!


    Even when they look back, there is still no trace of that statue.


    ��������


    Under the eyes, the scarlet devil looks handsome.


    Just now, it has more than 100 kinds of pupil techniques to attack the space of 100 Zhang, among them, there is no lack of space pupil which can break the void!


    However, still did not find the voice of the existence!


    "Hee hee hee!"


    A hoarse laugh sounded in the ear of the hundred eyed magic commander again.


    "Pooh


    However, this time, not only followed the hoarse laughter, but also a withered arm like a branch.


    The branch went straight through the belly of the hundred eyed devil!


    The arm was full of dead air, and the fingertips were stained with the magic blood of the hundred eyed devil Shuai, which was particularly terrifying.


    But in the hundred eyes magic commander, I don''t know when surrounded by countless dead gas, turned into a dead gas group, wrapped the hundred eye magic commander!


    "A hundred eyes!"


    The ghost demon commander was very angry and wanted to make a move.


    However, when it looked at the dead air group, a pair of scarlet agate eyes were indifferent to it.


    All of a sudden, the ghost demon Shuai was struck by lightning!


    In a trance, it just felt like falling into a world full of dead gas.


    The dead sky, full of dead air, filled the whole world.


    The clouds in the sky and the grass at the foot are all made of stagnant air, which makes people shiver.


    This world, compared with the demon world, is even more desolate!


    Finally, in this world, ghost demon Shuai also saw a figure like a god like a devil, standing in the high altitude of this world.


    He has green fangs and dry skin. His body is full of dead and Yin Qi, just like the God of death crawling out of the nine hell!


    Behind this statue of existence, one by one towering magic hall stands up, it seems that there is a hideous demon!


    Drought!


    This is the new retinue of Qin Yi.


    "Whew!"


    With a sound of breaking the sky, the ghost demon commander was scared to death.


    It just wanted to move, but it was so fast.


    The figure of the Dryad staying in place has not disappeared, the ghost ghost demon Shuai has been caught by a big dry hand!


    "It''s time to Damn it


    Ghost ghost demon Shuai''s blue and white face suddenly rose red.


    It struggles hard, agitates its own mana, wants to break free from the palm of the hand, but its mana source is constantly being taken away!


    Even, the huge Qi and blood of his whole body was pulled away!


    "If you offend the emperor, it''s a death penalty. You should kill it!"


    Once again, the hoarse voice sounded around the ghost demon commander, as if from the whispering of hell.


    "Hum!"


    The suction in the hand of the Dryad soared, and instantly absorbed the magic power, Qi and blood of the ghost demon commander, and even the ghost soul!


    In the end, even the ghost ghost demon Shuai''s body was swallowed by the drought!


    "Yi Liu!"


    He licked the magic blood on his hands and savored the delicious food just now.


    That''s right.


    In the eyes of Zhuo, ghosts, ghosts and demons are delicious dishes!


    In the eyes of zombie ancestors, demons and Terrans, and even other races, are indescribable delicacies, aren''t they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    On the sky.


    A world full of stillness, across the sky.


    This stagnant world is smaller than the magic realm of evil force and magic commander before, but its breath is much stronger than that of the demon realm!


    "What is that?"


    "Gui Ming and Bai Yan both fall into it!"


    "It seems that there is a terror that has attracted this field."


    The dead bone demon Shuai stopped the Buddha and others, glanced back to see the dead world, and his mind suddenly changed.


    Just a moment ago, it was startled to see a terrible figure, appeared beside the two magic commanders.


    Then, the figures of the three are covered by the dead world!


    "With a hundred eyes, their strength is not too bad compared with this seat, certainly not..."


    The dead man whispered.


    Just, its words have not finished, all of a sudden stop!


    "Hum!"


    The dead world gradually dissipates, revealing the original space.


    But Baiyan, Guiming two magic Shuai''s figure, but disappeared!


    Only left, covered with a layer of dead shadow!


    Dead bone demon Shuai is not stupid, on the contrary, it is very smart, otherwise it can not become an ancient saint and enter the realm of high-level magic commander.


    In this case, the result is self-evident!


    Baiyan and other two magic marshals have already fallen, falling in the hands of this ferocious and terrifying monster!


    "How could it be!"


    Dead bone demon Shuai''s heart was so cold that he felt cold sweat.


    How long has that been!


    A stick of incense? Half incense? Or just ten breaths?


    At the same level with it, the two magic marshals with cultivation only between Bozhong have fallen here!


    "Yi Liu!"


    He licked his palm lightly and swept his eyes at will.


    In a moment, Zhuo takes back his eyes and flies back to Qin Yi.


    Just this one eye, still let the dead bone demon Shuai retreat to life!


    This is a monster that can kill high magic commander. How can it be an opponent!


    "Get out of here!"


    The white bone giant transformed by the dead bone demon Shuai roared, and with a wave of the white bone Scepter in his hand, with a strong wind, swept to the Buddha and others.


    "If you want to go, don''t think about it!"


    The Buddha of the whole world is seen, and his body is full of boundless Buddha light.


    Three Zhang gold body!


    "Bang!"


    With a body of three Zhangs of gold, the Buddha of Putian resists the white bone scepter of the dead bone demon Shuai.


    Although the mouth spits blood, but still is resisted this blow.


    "Do it!"


    "Purple light nine sky!"


    "Hundreds of millions of stars fall!"


    "Frozen sky!"


    Several people, such as the ancestor of the purple family, looked at each other and used the move of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The form on one side is also seen by several ancient saints.


    The one who obeyed the emperor''s command and was able to kill the high-ranking magic commander did not fight against the dead bone demon commander. The meaning of this is very obvious!


    The emperor is honing them by the hand of the dead bone demon commander!


    It''s just a high-ranking magic commander. Gathering the strength of the six of them, it''s not that there''s no chance to kill the dead demon commander!


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, after all, Putian Buddha and others have been sleeping for too long. They haven''t touched people for tens of thousands of years, and their spirit in their hearts has been worn away!


    Even with LV Dongbin''s prestige, he made the Buddha and others bow their heads, which is one of the reasons.


    How can you submit to others so easily?


    This is because the courage of the Buddha has been lost, so it is easy to submit to him!


    Since the Buddha and others have become his subordinates, he naturally does not want the Buddha to continue to do so.


    Qin Yi doesn''t want the existence of his subordinates to become a waste of empty cultivation!


    That dead bone magic commander is the grindstone that Qin Yi prepared for them. With the life of a high rank magic commander, let them regain their courage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "War!"


    Putian Buddha and others drink wildly and wave their weapons to kill the dead bone demon commander.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s light was shining, the sun was full of stars, and the air was cold!


    There are purple air in the sky, evil spirit diffuses, and dark heavy water covers the sky!


    "You are looking for death. I will tear you up!"


    The dead bone demon Shuai was furious, and his killing intention was boiling.


    It can see through the plan of the Buddha and others at a glance!


    However, it is also a high-level magic commander, when several old-fashioned saints can also be arrogant in front of it?


    Will it be used as a stepping stone and a grindstone for others?


    "Boom


    Dead bone demon Shuai''s momentum soared, and his strong demonic Qi quickly turned into substance.


    "Come and try it!"


    The Buddha and others roared fearlessly.


    They are also the creatures of TIANYAO and the ancient saints of TIANYAO!


    One of the guardians of TIANYAO mainland!


    The emperor and others all defeated several powerful magic commanders.


    If they can''t beat the dead bone demon commander, they will be the ancient saints!


    In particular, the ancestor of the purple family, with bloodshot eyes, was driving the purple Tianhe, which was colliding towards the dead bone demon marshal.


    At that time, the reason why he pursued and killed the dead bone demon marshal was that he killed the direct descendant of his purple family generation!


    Therefore, he will be strong in pursuit of death Bone Demon Shuai billions of miles!


    It was passed down by the purple family, but the most hopeful generation to enter the realm of ancient saints. If it had not fallen, it would have been built into the ancient Saint realm, but it was killed by the dead bone demon commander.


    When it comes to hatred, the hatred in the heart of the ancestors of the purple family is not inferior to that of the dead bone devil Marshal!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Fierce collision, once again in the sky.


    The dead bone demon Shuai and the Buddha of heaven and others are crazy, fighting each other, and their power is particularly frightening.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi on one side killed the last old magic commander with one punch.


    However, after looking back at the Buddha and others, he took back his eyes.


    Although the situation of the Buddha and others in Putian is miserable, it does not hurt the root. Instead, it is their blood that fights them out!


    On the other hand, he was taken by the strength of Zhuo. He had the intention of retreating and couldn''t exert his strength to the peak.


    The victory of Putian Buddha and others should be a foregone conclusion.


    Qin Yi waved his hand at will and asked him to watch. He no longer paid attention to the Buddha but looked into the distance.


    On the sky.


    A wavy space crack, hanging in the sky!


    A demon warrior with black armor is coming to the sky and shining on the mainland. Even if you are separated by thousands of miles, you can feel the evil and terror.


    Although the magic marshals of foreign demons are dragged down or suppressed by them, the strength of overseas demons can not be underestimated.


    The cultivation of every overseas demon warrior is above the realm of heaven and man!


    Not to mention, there are nearly 3000 magic generals who have been cultivated by saints!


    With the original strength of TIANYAO mainland, if Qin Yi doesn''t move, it may not be able to compete with it!


    After all, even if we add the sage power of tianmang Seven Realms, the whole TIANYAO continent will not have thousands of great powers!


    One thousand to three thousand, that''s three times the number difference!


    However, Qin Yi did not have the slightest intention to make a move.


    On the one hand, TIANYAO has been quiet for a long time, and Chengping has lasted for thousands of years. Although various forces have fought against each other, in fact, there has not been much turmoil.


    So, for thousands of years, no ancient saint was born!


    Even if TIANYAO''s martial Road on the mainland declines, the aura concentration is not as high as that of the ancient times, but it is not as good as ten thousand years ago, even if there is no ancient saint!


    In the final analysis, it is too comfortable!


    Did not experience the baptism of blood and fire, which led to no birth of ancient saints!


    Just as Qin Yi wants to sharpen the Buddha and others, he also wants to experience the life of the whole TIANYAO continent!


    To war, let the long sleep of TIANYAO mainland wake up!


    Besides, Qin Yi didn''t leave behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    North cold wasteland.


    Dark sky, by a dark crack, connected into a deep crack!


    Innumerable cracks are entrenched together, forming a terrifying space storm!


    The frightful cold was constantly leaking out of it.


    It was once the battlefield of the war in ancient times. Today, it is once again reduced to the battlefield of TIANYAO mainland creatures and foreign demons!


    The armies of demons from other countries are coming here one by one.


    Ancient chariots burst out of the space cracks, a head of demon beasts galloping in the air, countless demon soldiers in armor, like the dark torrent!


    The army ran over from the sky, the wind and cloud dispersed, and the evil spirit filled the sky!


    Each demon warrior at least has the cultivation of the realm of heaven and man, and there are not a few soldiers in the realm of eclosion.


    Looking around, there are soldiers in the demon army everywhere!


    Among them, there are more than 3000 powerful demons!


    "Devil!"


    Innumerable sharp hisses, all seem to be expounding this word!


    Black clouds crush the city!


    After the arrival of the demon army, they did not pour out their nests, but occupied the northern cold wasteland, as if waiting for something.


    ...


    beihanguan.


    This is the largest city in the northern cold wasteland. It was built by the Great Han Dynasty to resist the bandits in the northern cold wasteland.


    Because of its special geographical location, it has become the first and the biggest barrier to resist foreign demons!


    Numerous Terran warriors and demon warriors stood on the wall in silence. Under the threat of foreign demons, the strong of the two clans put down their prejudices and chose to join hands to deal with their common enemies!


    This man, people look up, the city is all oppressed by the enemy!


    The whole Beihan wasteland is occupied by the demonic soldiers, and it''s bad for Beihan pass!


    As long as the northern cold pass is broken, all the northern cold wastelands will fall into the hands of foreign demons. More importantly, Qingzhou, beizhou and Zhongzhou after Beihan pass will be exposed in front of the armies of demons outside the territory!


    No more cover up!


    To this end, TIANYAO mainland countless strong, all rushed to beihanguan.


    The only strange thing is that the foreign demons sit and watch the arrival of the powerful man in the land of TIANYAO and remain indifferent!


    "They want to kill us all. There are many wise men in the demons of other countries."


    A middle-aged man with a broad band of E guanbo in Beihan pass, holding a feather fan, sighed.


    His deep brows and eyes, as if containing infinite wisdom, see through the plans of foreign demons.


    "Yes


    Haoxing sword master stands beside the middle-aged man, overlooking the demon army in the distance.


    In addition to Qin Yi and others, he is the highest cultivation man in TIANYAO mainland. Naturally, he will stand up to fight against foreign demons!


    "It''s a conspiracy that we have to jump in!"


    Haoxing sword master mouth bitter, a pair of star eyes dim.


    Foreign demons'' plans can be seen through as long as they are discerning!


    But why are the strong men of TIANYAO coming one after another?


    That is because they have to come, can not give up the temptation of foreign demons, can not refuse this temptation!


    Setting the battlefield in the northern cold wasteland can minimize the casualties of TIANYAO land and avoid the damage to TIANYAO continent!


    Therefore, knowing clearly the purpose of the overseas demons, the people of TIANYAO mainland also had to come to beihanguan to fight!


    Such a big temptation, put in front of the public, people can not refuse!


    For the sake of the living creatures in the mainland, they have to come to their families, families and emperors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    On the wall.


    "Sword master, don''t worry. It''s still unknown who will win or lose in this battle."


    The middle-aged man shakes the feather fan in his hand.


    "The direction of the war also depends on the emperor and the emperor.


    Although we are going to fight, we only need to control the momentum of overseas demons'' attacks! "


    The middle-aged man was not blinded by the current predicament, but saw the key to the battle at one glance.


    As he said, the key to the success or failure of TIANYAO''s first World War is Qin Yi and others!


    When the demons of foreign countries come, everyone in TIANYAO mainland knows that the magic commander of foreign demons has come.


    Moreover, go straight to qianhaizhou!


    Later, the war in qianhaizhou was also perceived by the public.


    However, because the aftermath of the battle between the ancient saints was so terrible that people did not dare to investigate with their gods, they did not understand the war situation there.


    But everyone knows that the outcome of that war will directly affect the survival of TIANYAO!


    Qin Yi and others win, Tian Yao and the mainland exist!


    Qin Yi and others are defeated, TIANYAO and the mainland are dead!


    Compared with the war in qianhaizhou, the war in beihanguan is inferior to many in importance!


    After all, compared with the ancient Saint giant, the existence below the ancient Saint giant is too weak!


    Just like the northern cold pass, there are so many demon troops.


    However, in the face of an ancient holy giant, that is the same thing. If you turn your hand over your hand, you can beat it out!


    Apart from the three thousand magic generals, no one can bear the second hand of the ancient saint!


    Even if the ancient saints pay a little price, it is not impossible to kill these three thousand demons together!


    "Lord Zhuge, how sure is the emperor that he can defeat the eight magic generals of foreign demons?"


    The master of Haoxing sword asked the middle-aged man.


    "One hundred percent!"


    The middle-aged man, that is, Zhuge Liang said categorically.


    In the words, the confidence of Qin Yi is almost overflowing!


    This is our emperor, the emperor who will not fall, the emperor who will win.


    And we should also stick to the northern cold pass, stick to the victory of the emperor return!


    "Woo!"


    At this time, a distant demon bugle sound, suddenly sounded.


    Blow the horn!


    March on!


    This is the overseas demon clan, want to attack the northern cold pass!


    They don''t want to wait any longer, and they don''t need to wait any longer!


    Countless demons will rise to the sky, with the rolling evil spirit, just like the demon king coming!


    At their feet, countless demon fighters are driving the ancient chariot of the demon, and the huge monster is charging.


    "Beat the drum, prepare for war!"


    Zhuge Liang''s eyes sank. He stepped forward and drank loudly.


    At this time, the strong men above TIANYAO''s heaven and man realm had already arrived at beihanguan.


    Or fly across the void, from the sage can open the space channel, lead from.


    In a word, all the strong people who should come have arrived here!


    The sages of tianmang''s seven realms are all in the list, waiting for his dispatch!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The heavy and boundless drum sound reverberates in the sky.


    A sage, with great power, rose from the sky and stood on the void.


    In the northern cold pass, a large army from all sides gathered quickly and looked ahead coldly under the general''s command.


    The hand that clenched the weapon was white, and there was no fear at all.


    Our martial arts are not afraid of a war!


    Demon cubs, is not life? Take it!


    However, your life, also give us!


    Life for life, enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Dong!"


    The distant drum sound is inspiring.


    Zhuge Liang stands on the city wall with long sleeves and black clothes!


    Under the protection of Haoxing sword master, it is the power of fearless demons!


    Although the battlefield here is not as important as qianhaizhou, it will also be an extremely arduous battle.


    Three thousand magic generals, what a vast power!


    Without the power of tianmang Seven Realms, even Zhuge Liang would not be sure to resist the attack of 3000 magic generals.


    "Set up


    Zhuge Liang suddenly stepped into the air and waved his badminton fan.


    Many great powers move at the sound and stand in the direction of the eight trigrams!


    "Hum!"


    A large invisible array, which coincides with the pattern in the void, blooms with boundless light.


    The power of terror, forming a vast world, across the distant space, will lock 3000 demons!


    Even three thousand demons will be locked in place, unable to move.


    "Hum!"


    These three thousand magic generals will not be willing.


    "Damn it, you want to lock us up with a big battle?"


    "Joke!"


    "Just a big array under the mole ant cloth, also want to trap me and so on!"


    A demon general hummed coldly.


    "If you want to die, I will kill you first!"


    A demon general with two horns sneered and his whole body was killing.


    At the next moment, the devil will fight against Zhuge Liang.


    From the perspective of this magic general, you can see that Zhuge Liang is the main member of the array. If you kill him, the array will be defeated!


    "If you want to move Zhuge, please pass me first!"


    The master of Haoxing sword beside Zhuge Liang pulled out his sword to block the Magic general.


    "Bang!"


    The two men fought together, setting off a terrible invisible wave.


    That magic general is also a saint''s six fold power, but his cultivation is not as good as that of the master of Haoxing sword. Finally, two more saints'' six magic generals came out, which stopped the master of Haoxing sword.


    Then, there were several magic generals, who were also stopped by the power of TIANYAO''s mainland side!


    Zhuge Liang took advantage of this opportunity and seized the opportunity to set up a large array.


    "Hum!"


    Under the big array, a huge array will cover all demons.


    The big array is closed, flowing black and white, emitting a vast and distant breath!


    Eight trigrams!


    This will lose Zhuge Liang''s famous eight array chart!


    As early as Zhuge Liang came to Beihan pass, he realized that there were countless traces of great formation in the northern cold wasteland!


    These are the ancient days of heaven shining on the mainland of the great powers, for the fight against foreign demons set up countless array.


    Once Zhuge Liang operated, he linked these large formations together to form a bigger one!


    "Poof!"


    When the battle was completed, Zhuge Liang''s face turned red and his mouth was filled with blood.


    It is too difficult to maintain such a large array with his accomplishments in the realm of heaven and man.


    "Shua!"


    Zhuge Liang didn''t care about it. He waved his feather fan in his hand and drew out the streamer, which integrated into the eight trigrams array.


    The power of the eight trigrams array is strengthened step by step to help TIANYAO to fight against the three thousand evil generals of the overseas demons!


    "Boom


    In the eight trigrams array, there are constant roars and wars!


    There are the eight trigrams array''s gang holders, and TIANYAO mainland''s fierce and fearless fight, but they temporarily suppress the demons.


    One heaven shines on the mainland and three magic generals will fight!


    With red eyes, he waved his weapons and fought with the magic generals. No one retreated!


    Come on, fight!


    In order to shine the mainland, for our home!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Beihanguan.


    High up.


    A big light group with Yin and Yang color flowing is still in the air.


    In there, it is TIANYAO''s great power to fight with foreign demons!


    A great power, covered with black and blue, was seriously injured by the magic generals, nearly fell, but no power chose to retreat.


    Because they know that behind them is their home!


    They can''t go back!


    Even the great power of the Seven Realms of tianmang has no one to retreat.


    Tianmang Qijie is close to TIANYAO mainland. When TIANYAO land falls, tianmang Qijie will be in danger and may fall at any time!


    Many people can still understand the truth.


    Moreover, the great power of tianmang''s Seven Realms also signed a contract with Qin Yi to fight for Tian Yao''s mainland and not to fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Before the northern cold pass, the intensity of blood is no less than that in the eight trigrams array!


    North cold pass, the door open!


    Flags flying, a large army from the northern cold pass out.


    Countless Terran warriors, demon warriors, looking at the boundless demon army in front of them, clenching their weapons, silent!


    Out of the northern cold pass, life and death are ignored.


    Front, is the bloody purgatory!


    They don''t even know whether they can survive.


    But they have no fear!


    The intention of war, in silence, has been spreading.


    "Gentlemen, are you afraid of death?"


    Lu Bu raised his head and roared.


    "Not afraid!"


    Bingzhou wolf riders roared, full of fighting spirit all over the body.


    It seems that the horses are sitting down and fighting!


    "Then kill!"


    With a wave of Fang Tian''s halberd, Lv Bu Shuai was the first to kill.


    He, Lu Bu, is the first to kill that demon clan!


    In the first World War of beihanguan, he should be the first to win the battle!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Three hundred thousand Bingzhou wolves ride and roar.


    The powerful shouts of killing soared into the sky, shaking the clouds in the sky, all scattered!


    Wolf out of the state!


    "Boom


    A howling moon Sirius roared out and condensed in the air.


    If the wolf rushes, kills the enemy and returns!


    Three hundred thousand Bingzhou wolves ride, collision on countless demons!


    "White horse Yicong!"


    Zhao Yun, riding a jade lion at night, roars.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Three hundred thousand white horses from Yicong, dressed in a uniform white robe, sat down on the white horse like a heavenly soldier.


    The steel guns in their hands are white, reflecting their resolute faces.


    "Tell me, what is Baima Yicong?"


    Zhao Yun holds the spear upside down, and his eyes are fixed on the mob army which is like the tide.


    "Silver spears and silver armour cross the white dragon, and thousands of troops avoid the white robe!"


    The generals and men of Baima Yicong roared and became more and more powerful.


    Thousands of troops, avoid the white robe!


    What they said was that they were obedient to the white horse. This is their honor, the belief of all of them, and the glory given to them by the emperor!


    No matter how powerful the enemy is in front of them and how many times the number of them, they are fearless!


    Because they are white horse Yicong!


    Where justice comes, life and death go hand in hand!


    Heaven as a mirror, white horse as evidence!


    Come on, have a good fight, with the blood of the demon clan, and then put on the glory for us!


    Three hundred thousand of us will fight three million demons!


    "Oh


    The silver dragon roars, flies in the clouds, and the white horse comes out!


    White horse Yi from the war five million demon troops, fighting endlessly!


    Blood fight ten times as much as their own demons, never die!


    Only in this way can they relieve the pressure on the robes behind them!


    White horse from the meaning of the word head!


    Take yourself as a spear to kill a splendid road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Ouch!"


    Sirius howled, fighting in the wild.


    "Roar!"


    Silver Dragon in the sky, dye the sky!


    Bingzhou wolf riding and white horse Yicong set off the prelude to the war.


    TIANYAO mainland''s war against foreign demons, or in other words, a world shaking war between the emperor and the foreign demons.


    "General Lu and General Zhao are still so anxious."


    Huo Qubing was sitting on the horse with a faint ghost on his body.


    Behind him, a silent ghost soldier, dressed in the ghost armor of senhan, carried the ghost long dagger.


    "We can''t fall behind two generals.


    The ghost army of the nether world obeys my command, and the whole army charges and kills


    Huo Qubing raised his sword and roared.


    Cold ghost body, for a long time, the flow of a warm current, that is the blood, that is the battle for the emperor!


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of the ghost army, coldly spit out a word, like a silent killing machine.


    In other words, in their understanding, they are the king''s killing machine!


    The Emperor gave them a second life, and they should serve the emperor and fight against the demons!


    "Boom


    The ghost army charges, the underworld prison comes!


    With the attack of the ghost army of the nether world, a vast underworld world suddenly emerges, suppressing the world and crushing the demons!


    One hundred thousand ghost army fighting a million demons is also ten times the enemy, and is the same intention. In this dilemma, a strong fighting force broke out!


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    After the ghost army, another army came.


    Gold flag flying, embroidered with a roaring dragon!


    Exquisite feather white armor, red robe fluttering in the wind, sitting horses are like white dragon like frost white horses!


    Emperor''s personal guard, Yu Lin Wei!


    "Bang!"


    In front of Yu Lin Wei, a blonde girl like the scorching sun suddenly pulls a sword from her waist.


    "Yu Lin Wei, kill!"


    Altoria green eyes, gently swept past the eyes of the demon army, immediately is loud drink.


    The demons offend me and do not fall into the territory of the emperor!


    Kill!


    If you are angry, you should pour it out with a sword!


    One hundred thousand Yulin guards whip their horses and shoot at millions of demons like sharp arrows, the only battle!


    "Shake the mountain guard, kill!"


    The army that followed was a hundred thousand mountain guards.


    The commander-in-chief of the mountain shaking guard was originally replaced by the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang. Only Liu Bei was present here.


    Liu Guan and Zhang are all masters of the eclosion realm, especially Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who can rival the great power of sages.


    Therefore, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei did not fight together like Lv Bu and Zhao Yun. Instead, they entered the eight trigrams array together with mountain god of Mount Tai, LAN ran and other great powers to fight with the demon clan Daneng!


    Liu Bei is the only one left, with 100000 mountain guards!


    "Strength can shake the mountain!"


    The powerful shout is like the powerful force of the mountain guard, shaking the sky and the earth!


    "The golden spear holds the sky, and the black armor is like a mountain!"


    Familiar slogans, galloping horses and shining armor.


    Under the leadership of Qi Jiguang, black Armored Cavalry went out of Beihan pass!


    Black light shining, gas roaring mountain river!


    "Roar!"


    Mo long dances in the sky, with an indomitable momentum, rolling to.


    Although the black Armored Cavalry is only a three-star army, in fact, there is no upper limit to the cultivation of the soldiers in the black Armored Cavalry!


    The cultivation of black Armored Cavalry has already reached the realm of Taoism!


    The number is more than 3 million, can fight millions of demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Bingzhou wolf riding, white horse Yicong, Youming ghost army, Yu Lin Wei.


    These four regiments, in the system evaluation, were originally four-star Corps.


    It''s not too high to train the soldiers who have been trained by the regiment, that is, the cultivation of Zhenyuan realm.


    Not to mention, after the formation of black Armored Cavalry training, that is, the cultivation of the innate realm!


    In the war with foreign demons, it is not enough!


    But in fact, after the training of soldiers, whether Bingzhou wolf riding, or black Armored Cavalry, there is no limit to their accomplishments!


    They can still continue to practice and improve their accomplishments!


    Even, the soldiers of these regiments have much faster training speed than ordinary warriors!


    When they stay in the training chart, the training chart has also transformed their qualification, slightly improved!


    In addition, Qin Yi smashed down a lot of killing sites to speed up the speed of gathering aura of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, and created a lot of blessed places in the territory of the emperor.


    This is also to let the martial arts in the imperial court improve their cultivation speed by several times.


    In this way, the soldiers of black Armored Cavalry broke through the shackles in practice and reached the realm of Tao. The soldiers of Bingzhou wolf riding and other legions had higher accomplishments and had already reached the realm of heaven and man!


    At present, Bingzhou wolf riding and other legions can not be evaluated by the 34 Star Army, but the 56 Star Army!


    "Boom


    After the cavalry, there was a larger Infantry Corps.


    "Oh


    With a low roar, a pale yellow bear emerges with wings on its back and sharp fangs.


    At the foot of the giant bear, there are thousands of soldiers!


    Mo Dao Brown armor, stepping on the ground like thunder!


    This is Feixiong Wei!


    "Carry the world like a bear bears wings!"


    Flying bear Wei roars, holding a knife, step by step to kill.


    Under the leadership of momeng and bailiyan, every flying bear guard is full of fierce fighting spirit.


    Feixiong Wei has the worst cultivation, only Zhenyuan realm.


    However, they have the largest number, with 20 million people!


    20 million flying bear guards can also defeat 2 million demons!


    Fight in battle, carry more than their two levels of demonic warriors, one person can not force the enemy, then ten people!


    "I''ll come back later!"


    There was another roar, and a larger army rushed out of the northern cold pass.


    They have different costumes. Some of them wear battle armour, some wear strong robes, some have animal heads and human bodies, and their accomplishments are high and low!


    This is, from the TIANYAO mainland parties, the original forces of all forces, or spontaneously come to the Terran warrior, demon clan strong!


    "The sky is magnificent and the sky is bright. How can we fear a war?"


    The old general, who criticized the red and red Jingjia, hissed and roared.


    Behind him, in addition to the legions of various forces, ulchiola, and the captain of the thirteen turn team of the guard court, a number of martial artists who failed to reach the highest level of cultivation were all listed.


    Even the weasel and Baiya appeared with the wind guard.


    This is the land of TIANYAO, not the territory of the emperor, the territory of the emperor!


    Foreign demons peep into the sky is the enemy of Buluo emperor!


    How can they not come!


    It can be said that apart from the guards guarding the imperial capital, the details of the imperial court will not be exhausted!


    Of course, other forces in TIANYAO mainland can also be regarded as taking out nearly half of their own details!


    Angry battle wilderness, blood stained north cold!


    We wait for TIANYAO people, crazy war demon!


    Either you die or I die, there is nothing to say!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    North cold wasteland.


    The sound of fighting is shocking, and the army of demons is constantly pounding the northern cold pass.


    The rain of arrows all over the sky, like the downpour!


    In an instant, take away a large number of demon warrior''s life!


    At the same time, the ferocious Warcraft trampled on the lives of the officers and soldiers in TIANYAO land, and people fell every moment!


    All of a sudden, the war was in a state of anxiety!


    The generals and soldiers on the mainland side of TIANYAO fight with the demons as hard as they can.


    "Boys, let me kill you!"


    Lu Bu screamed, and the golden flame on his body soared, and instantly entered the state of the God of war.


    Bingzhou wolf riding under the leadership of Lv Bu, invincible in the demon army, no one is their opponent!


    "How dare you be so arrogant here


    Lu Bu''s performance naturally made the strong in the demon army unable to sit still.


    Several powerful demons, who have achieved semi Saint cultivation, have risen in the air.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Bu saw this, not surprised, but pleased, inclined to draw halberd.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Tian draws a halberd wave, with a domineering will, cut down obliquely.


    A halberd flying in the sky, the sun and the moon falling dust!


    The terrible halberd light, shattering the void, falls on several powerful demons, which directly blows them into powder!


    "Boom


    Even, the aftereffect of this halberd fell into the demon army and hanged countless demon soldiers.


    Under a halberd, at least hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers fell down!


    In terms of combat power, after entering the semi holy realm, Lv Bu could have been comparable to the great power of a saint. Isn''t it like killing chickens to kill these demon soldiers?


    Those half holy demons came to stop Lv Bu, just like looking for death!


    "Damn it!"


    Countless powerful demons roared, and how could they sit and watch Lv Bu so rampant.


    A revered and half Saint gave up his opponent in front of him and killed Lu Bu!


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are hundreds of demons half Saint rushed out!


    "War!"


    Fearless, Lu Bu roared and rode on a red rabbit horse to meet the sky.


    One hundred demons and half saints, one halberd!


    "Pooh


    Lu Bu rushes into the half saint of the demon clan, raises his hand to be a halberd, and instantly kills several half saints of the demon clan.


    Each of his halberds seems to arouse the general trend of heaven and earth and crush the half saints of these demons. No one can take his halberd!


    At this moment, Lu Bu is like an invincible God of war. Nothing can stop him!


    Demon half saint, no way!


    The army of demons can''t!


    A random halberd can not only kill one or several half saints, but also take away the lives of countless demon warriors along the way!


    The primitive and unsophisticated Fang Tian Hua halberd, stained with the blood of the powerful people of the demon clan, is becoming more and more enchanting and full of bloody light!


    "Lower creatures, don''t be arrogant


    Numerous powerful demons were enraged and rose to the sky one after another, participating in the procession of killing Lv Bu.


    For a moment, Lv Bu is like a mob strong people''s anger, besieged!


    "I am not a flying general, Lv Bu, the villain of the demon clan is not the head of the owl!"


    But Lv Bu just let out a long cry, and the sound was like a dragon.


    Fang Tian draws halberd in the hand, blooms the boundless light, kills a demon clan strong one!


    A halberd in the air!


    You bandits, don''t bow down and die!


    Far away.


    In the center of the demon army, a strong man like the magic sun hanging for nine days cast his eyes on Lv Bu.


    "A man of practice who is invincible in war, or one who has not grown up?"


    This demon clan strong person''s eye one coagulates, seems to be extremely surprised.


    The strong man of the demon clan has a long breath and is too deep to be explored. The bottom line of his power is undoubtedly, this is a demon General of the demon clan!


    It is the commander of the demon army, the third war general of the foreign demons, the dark wolf demon general!


    Because it was the commander-in-chief of the army, it was lucky to avoid the eight trigrams set up by Zhuge Liang and not fall into the eight trigrams array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "You go, capture this man, a man who has not grown up, and dare to be unruly in front of me?"


    The dark wolf demon would clap his mount and drink it coldly.


    "Oh!"


    A long cry of breaking through the sky.


    A magic Qi, all over the sky, block the sky!


    In the midst of the evil spirit, a demon bird with ten thousand feet of negative wings soared from the demon army and killed Lv Bu!


    The magic flame soars, the flame light burns the sky!


    Magic Birds flutter wings, scattered countless magic flame, these flame fell on the demon soldiers and TIANYAO mainland officers and soldiers, will they strange frozen into a piece of ice!


    Cold marrow magic flame, and xuanming heavy water phase of the flame species.


    If a common warrior gets a trace of it, it will freeze into ice for ten thousand years, and then he will sleep forever.


    "There will be demons in the army of demons?"


    Feeling this breath, the strong man''s expression on the mainland side of TIANYAO vibrates.


    According to the previous plan, there should be no magic generals in the demon army. They should be locked in the eight trigrams array!


    It''s a complete disruption of their plans!


    Although the gap between the emergence of great powers and semi saints is not as big as that between ancient sages and great powers, there is also a great gap!


    What''s more, the cultivation of this demon bird is not only a saint, but also a magic general with three saints!


    "Human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. There is one missing among the magic generals!"


    Zhuge Liang frowned.


    However, he was unable to make any more moves to drag the demon bird into the large array.


    Just to maintain the eight trigrams array, almost all his body''s real yuan will be consumed!


    If it had not been for the pills brought by the never falling emperor and the help of the martial arts of the Yin and Yang sect, the eight trigrams array would have collapsed.


    At this time, Zhuge Liang couldn''t make a move at all. He could only rely on Lu Bu and others to deal with the demon bird!


    "Boom


    The magic bird circled, with infinite magic flame, ferocious.


    Some of the demonic flame inevitably affected the half saints of the demons, freezing them into a huge ice block, regardless of the enemy or the enemy!


    "Oh!"


    With a long sound of breaking the heaven and earth, the magic bird spits out a pillar of fire tens of miles long, which stretches across the void and has an amazing momentum.


    It''s like freezing the whole void!


    The feeling of interwoven flame and ice, two extreme forces, echo each other, far more than the power of a force!


    Ice and fire interweave and break the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of fire, like a waterfall, enveloped Lv Bu.


    "War!"


    Lv Bu opened his opponent in front of him and stepped out one step at a time. The whole person was extremely bright and the golden light was shining on thousands of people!


    "Bang!"


    The God pattern on the halberd of Fangtian painting flows, and Lv Bu roars, and the whole person''s fighting spirit is high.


    The shadow of an invincible God of war is manifested behind him.


    Holding a halberd and splitting it down, along with Lu Bu''s movement, they all blasted to the pillar of fire that reached the sky.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Lu Bu collided with the pillar of fire, the first world was shot out.


    Blood splashing all over the sky!


    "General Lu!"


    "Not good!"


    "The devil will be too strong!"


    All the warriors around the land are trembling.


    Lu Bu has already been regarded as one side of TIANYAO mainland. Apart from the sage''s great power, if the strong man in the first step can''t stop this fierce bird, there will be a big problem in the whole defense line!


    The worst result is that TIANYAO is defeated, the demons drive straight in, and the four sides fall!


    This can not die joking, a demon will let go to fight, and there is no great ability to stop, enough to make the whole defense line collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "Oh!"


    With a cry, a magic bird spreads its wings and is majestic.


    In front of him, there was Lvbu, who was bleeding in his mouth.


    "Lord moluan is mighty!"


    "A group of despicable creatures deserve to be enemies of our demons!"


    "Lord Mo Luan, kill him!"


    A group of half saints of the demons, who were about to appear, were relieved and kept shouting.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the appearance of magic Luan, they would have been slaughtered by Lu Bu, and none of them would have been left!


    Lu Bu''s fighting power is so strong that they can''t cope with it!


    However, these demonic warriors are angry in their hearts and lose to human warriors in the same realm.


    I want him to be a demon warrior from other countries. When will he be slaughtered like a chicken!


    Such a thing, it is to hit the face of the whole demon clan!


    "Inferior creatures, kill our soldiers, say, how do you want to die?"


    The magic Luan battle will stir up its wings and overlook Lv Bu from high altitude.


    "Pooh!"


    Lu Bu strongly supports his body and spits out a mouthful of blood foam towards the demon Luan devil.


    "Just a demon general, do you want me to kowtow?


    What are you? How can I kneel down


    Lu Bu roared.


    At the next moment, Lu Bu, riding a red rabbit horse, turned himself into a startling rainbow and rushed to the Magic general again!


    "Boom


    The void burst, and the golden flame on Lv Bu''s body was encircled, just like a golden sun several feet in size. It ran over the sky and made a deafening sound.


    "Ants!"


    In the face of this blow, the demon Luan demon will just hum a cold sound, and his wings will tremble.


    "Bang!"


    Invisible strength, will Lv Bu fan fly, the magic flame fell on his body, will freeze his half body!


    "Ah! War


    Lu Bu roared and broke the ice pulp on his body, and immediately blood was dripping.


    But Lu buhun didn''t care!


    Raise halberd, horse, fight again!


    Lu Bu''s body has been covered with scars, but he still picked up Fang Tian Hua halberd again and again to fight against the demon Luan and demon general.


    Knowing that we are invincible, we must fight!


    In addition to him, how many people in the TIANYAO side of the scene can survive under this demon Luan demon?


    No.


    No more.


    Zhao Yun was surrounded and killed by countless half saints of demons and killed hundreds of semi saints. However, Zhenyuan was close to the bottom, and the form was in danger.


    Huo Qubing, altoria and ulchiola were all in a bitter battle, unable to help him. Only Lv Bu was left!


    In the end, the number of demons is too much!


    Every one is a strong man above heaven and man. Although there are many strong people in TIANYAO mainland, it is still in a weak position.


    After all, if TIANYAO is too big, how can everyone feel so happy about beihanguan and join the battlefield?


    If even he is defeated, is it not that no one can fight against the demon Luan devil general!


    Lu Bu knows how destructive a saint''s three magic generals are, and he will not allow the demon Luan to break away from him!


    "Bang!"


    Once again, Lv Bu was knocked out of the void. This time, his whole right arm was broken. He sat down on the horse, soaked in blood and dying.


    Even, the armour is broken, and the magic Luan will shatter a wing!


    In a pair of eyes, but full of unyielding fighting spirit, as well as the determination to die as if to return!


    If you want to attack the army, you have to step on his body!


    If your right hand is broken, you can use your left hand to wave halberd. It''s the same as fighting!


    I''d rather die than retreat to fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Bang!"


    There was another dull sound, and Lv Bu was bloody all over his body, and he was knocked down again.


    At the moment, the left hand is also broken, hands almost completely broken!


    Fang Tian''s Halberd has been cracked. I don''t know how many cracks are there. It seems to be falling apart!


    "Click!"


    Finally, a crisp sound, Fangtian painting halberd whole fracture.


    Under the warm cultivation and forging of Lu Bu, the Fang Tian Hua halberd was only advanced to be a semi sacred vessel, and could not withstand such a high-intensity war!


    "Wow


    Lv Bu''s body trembled and a big mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At this time, he has been close to the situation that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    He has already resisted the magic Luan devil nearly 100 moves, has reached his limit!


    "General Lu!"


    Countless Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers bite steel teeth, steel knives in hand, cut down the demon soldiers in front of them, and want to break out of the encirclement.


    However, it was submerged in more demon soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    Zhao Yun and others roared and fought to kill the enemy.


    But how can the demons around them fulfill their wishes.


    One by one was dragged by death, unable to pull out of the body.


    "Mankind, are you not ready to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    The magic Luan and the devil will have a good time and look at Lv Bu jokingly.


    It is like a cat playing with a mouse, playing with Lv Bu!


    The situation of beihanguan is not as Zhuge Liang expected. TIANYAO is in the dominant position on the mainland, but the demons are in absolute advantage!


    One more magic general, upset all the layout!


    Even, the demon Luan demon will know that its master, the dark wolf devil, is still in the army of the demon clan.


    What''s more, how long will the three thousand demons who can trap our demons?


    In this way, it is completely idle, fooling Lv Bu and playing with this ungrateful human being!


    "Hum!"


    The magic Luan demon will hum a cold, huge momentum gush out, suddenly pressure on Lv Bu.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture can be clearly heard from Lv Bu.


    Mo Luan Mo will not be able to let Lv Bu kneel down voluntarily, this is to force Lv Bu to kneel down in front of it, humble and crawling!


    "Ah! Don''t try to get me down on my knees! "


    Lu Bu drank furiously, his whole body was magnificent, and his eyes were as bright as electricity.


    "I don''t want to be a courtier. I only kneel down to the emperor. If you want me to kneel, unless I die!"


    Lu Bu''s voice was full of firmness, and his back was as straight as loose, without any bending.


    Even if the demon Luan and the devil put the terrible momentum on his body, he would be indifferent to the light wind!


    Maybe this is the last time that he will fight for the victory!


    But, he has no regrets!


    No complaints!


    With my hottest soul, bloom that bright flower!


    "Oh? It''s hard. "


    The magic Luan demon will sneer, the voice is cold.


    "Boom


    More powerful momentum, from the devil Luan will gush out of the body, all of a sudden pressure on Lu Bu, the three saints of momentum burst out.


    The breath is vast, sweeping the void!


    Around thousands of miles are surrounded by this breath, like thunder roaring, the world collapsed!


    Many of the Terran generals and men with poor accomplishments were crushed to death on the spot!


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture in Lv Bu''s body became louder and louder as it opened.


    His whole body will almost be squeezed into meat sauce, and his body is even more precarious, and he may fall at any time!


    "Not enough, not enough. If you want me to fall, it''s not enough!"


    Lu Bu roared, at this time, he actually laughed.


    The smile in the corner of his mouth seemed to mock the magic Luan devil general!


    He is laughing at the magic Luan devil general, people see it all moved!


    This is the unyielding and unyielding character of no one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Tick!"


    "Tick!"


    A drop of blood from Lv Bu, especially shocking.


    The body is full of scars, blood vessels are also broken!


    "Cough!"


    Lu Bu coughed up blood with a big mouth, but he didn''t see a little bend in his body.


    "Ha ha ha, if you have the ability, kill me, or you can''t make me kneel!"


    Lu Bu''s laughter echoed in the sky, and everyone was awed.


    "Well, I''ll crush all your bones to see if you can be so crazy!"


    The demon Luan devil looked ugly and roared angrily.


    What Lu Bu did was to trample on its face and humiliate it!


    "Boom


    Mo Luan will step by step toward Lv Bu, and the pressure on Lv Bu will become more and more terrifying!


    The terrible momentum, carrying Lv Bu, came from all directions, trying to squeeze him to death!


    "Crackling!"


    The sound of broken bones, sound into a piece, countless ferocious wounds, from the body burst out, blood constantly spurt.


    "General!"


    Countless Bingzhou wolves roar with grief, which contains endless anger.


    If you don''t want to help the soldiers, don''t worry about them!


    "Man, you''re still crazy!"


    The magic Luan devil will incite his wings and slowly approach Lv Bu. A pair of birds'' faces are full of banter and ridicule.


    You have a proud bone, then it will crush all your proud bones!


    You have indomitable will, then it will wear your will!


    Dare to fight against the demons, that is, I don''t know the height of the earth!


    "Go away..."


    Lu Bu struggled to squeeze a word out of his teeth.


    You can rely on your strength to defeat me!


    But my pride, how you can not crush!


    I don''t fall, Lvbu!


    Proud as frost, can shine on the world!


    "Then you die!"


    Mo Luan will face a heavy, lost the last patience.


    A human reptile, dare to do so with it, has reached the limit of its patience, it has no mood to tease Lv Bu!


    But then.


    A majestic voice sounded behind the Magic general:


    "why, do you want to kill my general?"


    At the same time, Mo Luan and Mo will seem to be bound by an invisible force, unable to get close to Lv Bu for half a step!


    "Who are you?"


    The magic Luan devil will suddenly change color, and his body is fierce, just like a magic day with endless cold air.


    When it looks back, it can see two figures gradually emerging from the void.


    A woman, beautiful appearance, such as the Moon Palace fairy.


    A man with black hair like a waterfall, dressed in a real dragon emperor''s robe and a flat sky crown, fell from the sky like a noble fairy king!


    "Hum!"


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth gathered at the foot of that man, forming a thoroughfare of heaven.


    The emperor comes to the world and sets off the world!


    "Emperor!"


    At this moment, countless people raised their eyes and cried out in surprise.


    This figure, clearly is their emperor, the Lord does not fall, the Lord of the sky!


    Countless people showed their joy and cheered up!


    "Good!"


    Even the steady Zhuge Liang was smiling.


    The emperor is here, everything is OK!


    What''s the king of the kingdom!


    "No, this is not the emperor!"


    However, Zhuge Liang suddenly frowned and looked at the sky in surprise.


    The breath of the "emperor" is more than that of the real emperor. He has never seen the maid following him.


    So, who is this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Step on it!"


    Two figures came slowly from the sky.


    At the foot, the golden light paved the road, winding to Lv Bu.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Bu opened his eyes with difficulty. His face was covered with blood, and his eyes were filled with blood stasis. However, when he saw the figure on the road, his eyes were full of blazing light.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Take this pill and have a good rest. You can break through the sage''s powerful state."


    With a smile, the figure helped the ramshackle Lu Bu and took out a pill to take.


    "Thank you very much


    Lu Bu struggled to kowtow and thank the figure.


    "No harm, no more courtesy!"


    The figure shook his head and said not much.


    After saying that, the figure raised his eyelids and looked at the demon Luan devil general. His eyes were cold, like the ice of the abyss!


    "If you hurt my general, you should kill it!"


    The cold voice, containing endless killing intention and domineering charm, is the same as Qin Yi.


    "This is the embodiment of the emperor!"


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also realized clearly.


    This figure, of course, is the master of the Qin Dynasty, the incarnation of Qin Yi, named Ye Tian''s!


    "Boom


    With that, ye Tian, or Qin Yi, leaned forward slightly, holding his fist in the air!


    Like a supreme heaven and earth, from the palace of heaven and earth, a blow, with unpredictable power, swept out!


    This fist, as if to promote the operation of heaven and earth, the flow of the stars!


    Kunwei hehe Star River pouring!


    "Ah


    The magic Luan demon will be the heart of shock, crazy to mobilize their own mana.


    The momentum of the whole body suddenly soared, and the whole body turned into a round of magic sun, emitting a desolate and terrible atmosphere!


    However, in the end, the magic Luan devil couldn''t move his body and could only watch the blow.


    Just like a humble mortal, facing the stars and the universe, as small!


    Under the starry sky, all dust!


    "Bang!"


    The surging fists, like a torrent of water, drowned the demon Luan devil general.


    The devil Luan demon smashed the dust with a fist just like the star sky.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "The emperor''s majesty!"


    All the officers and men who were shining in the sky cried out.


    The crowd broke out in the surging voice, a very high sense of war, for a time, the demon army was defeated!


    And the demon army side, afraid of Qin Yi''s prestige, has become tied up!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. He was not surprised by the result.


    His body, though it is a separate body, is not the noumenon.


    But in fact, Qin Yi''s fighting power is completely determined by Qin Yi''s original power. If Qin Yi''s fighting power is strong, his fighting power will be strong!


    Qin Yi has the body of the highest spirit body state, which can be compared with the ancient Saint giant. It is no problem to kill a saint''s triple Magic general with the power of separation!


    You don''t need a second punch to kill you!


    "This..."


    The dark wolf demon general, who was in charge of the demon family''s army, looked a little worried.


    Qin Yi''s strength, let it all feel a little surprised.


    Of course, surprise returned to surprise. It was not afraid.


    Even if the demon Luan is going to die, it doesn''t care!


    "However, if you kill your mount, you have to pay back with your life."


    The dark wolf devil''s eyes were full of fierce light and scarlet.


    "If you want to fight the emperor, who gives you the courage?"


    At this time, a voice full of killing intention sounded behind the dark wolf demon.


    In a moment, the dark wolf devil will fall into the sea of killing!


    Kill like tide, like fall into the abyss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Who?"


    The dark wolf demon will look back, his ferocious face full of shock.


    Behind it, I don''t know when standing a young man with black hair and shawl, with white clothes, full of unspeakable domineering power!


    Just a look, the dark wolf devil will like to see a sky holding sword!


    Thick as the vast, towering as Tianshan!


    But from the youth, it is pouring out endless killing intention.


    It''s like facing a god of death in white out of hell. The sky is full of iron and blood. It''s shocking!


    "Who are you?"


    Dark wolf devil will stare big eyes, such as see ghosts.


    When did this man touch him? How could he not notice it!


    If, just now, this person has shot at it, then it has no resistance and can be killed by this person at will.


    The dark wolf demon was sweating and was shocked.


    "Emperor Qin, marquis Wu''an!"


    The young man in white is elegant and indifferent. He straddles the sword and squints at the dark wolf demon general.


    This young man in white is Bai Qi who has been staying in the crime world!


    In the eyes of Baiqi, the dark wolf demon will see the indifference and strong contempt, just like the great power overlooking the mole ants!


    Before that, it looked at the eyes of Lu Bu and others.


    "Roar! Human, you are looking for death. I will kill you


    The dark wolf demon will roar with anger and cold eyes.


    It is easy to judge Bai Qi''s accomplishments based on the cultivation of dark wolf devil general, but it is only the five levels of saints.


    Compared with its accomplishments, it has a big gap!


    The only fear of the dark wolf demon general is the ability of white Qi to cover his breath.


    "Humble creatures, I want you to know the cost of ridiculing us!"


    The dark wolf will sound cold.


    It''s the third demon family in foreign countries. No, the first demon general, and a small human dare to underestimate it?


    Ridiculous!


    If this person does not speak out, secretly hand, perhaps still can fight with it.


    However, this person has already made a voice, let it find the trace of this person, then this person is not looking for death?


    "Boom


    Under the control of the dark wolf devil, the infinite evil Qi gathered together to block out the sky and the sun. It was as thick as overturned ink!


    It''s like the curtain of heaven falling down, like the collapse of the dome!


    "Die!"


    The dark wolf devil will boldly hand out, turn into a red magic moon, with the momentum of crushing everything, press toward the white!


    The moon falls and destroys heaven and earth!


    The dark wolf demon will melt the magic moon, the speed is extremely fast, tears the air, takes up a pale long trace in the air.


    What''s more, with the attack of the dark wolf devil general, the infinite evil Qi swept the world like a tide!


    The dark wolf demon did not leave a hand at all, but directly used all its strength. It was a move to kill Baiqi!


    Baiqi''s existence makes him feel strong uneasiness in his heart. If he doesn''t kill him, he will feel uneasy in his heart.


    Dark wolf demon will be under the demon warrior, look up only to see, the sky suddenly become dark, endless evil gas, such as tide submerged the sky!


    The wave of terror shakes the sun and the moon, and there is a sense of disaster before it is near.


    Countless demon soldiers made a decision and ran away madly, trying to avoid this land of right and wrong.


    "Hum, the skill of the last minute!"


    White sharp angular face, flashing a trace of sneer.


    "Boom


    The breath of the tempestuous waves, roaring and surging, rose from the sky.


    Shu Er, Bai Qi stepped out, the huge breath surging, suddenly bumped into the rich magic gas cloud.


    The next moment, the sky is clear.


    The magic cloud dissipated and the infinite evil Qi was torn apart.


    On the clouds, the scorching sun casts wanzhang light on Bai Qi''s body, such as bathing in the golden sun, and if the murderous God comes out of the nine heavenly palace palace palace!


    White clothes dye Hui, kill God Ling dust!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "Boom


    The moon falls into the sky.


    A huge magic moon, with the power of terror, smashed to the white.


    Powerful pressure down, so that the void constantly trembling!


    The fury of the power will tear the void, and then be crushed into pieces by the evil gas, incomparable tyranny, and extremely terrible!


    "Sonorous!"


    Bai Qi looks indifferent and does not retreat half step back. He pulls out the sword which is coiled by a long dragon around his waist.


    "Boom


    When the Panlong sword came out of its sheath, the place where Baiqi stepped on suddenly turned into an endless ocean.


    Then, a green lotus in the white behind, slowly stretch!


    It is also hung with water drops that seem to drop at any time. It is lifelike and full of endless terrible sword meaning!


    "Bang Dang!"


    Bai Qi waves the dragon sword in his hand and cuts it out with a sword. In an instant, heaven and earth change color.


    The blooming green lotus rose to the sky and collided with the dark wolf devil''s magic moon!


    "Boom


    Space is broken, like glass pieces of collapse.


    After the collision with the magic moon, the real power in the green lotus can be revealed, and the boundless evil spirit bursts out from the green lotus!


    The time and space of thousands of miles around, all shake up violently!


    The meaning of killing and sword mingling together, lingering in the sky, enveloping countless demon soldiers, and instantly strangling them into powder!


    "Click!"


    A crack sound, that round of magic moon is immediately broken.


    The dark wolf demon will fall from the void and turn into its own body, a huge giant demon wolf with black scales and metallic luster.


    When the dark wolf demon will show up behind him, the breath on his body will soar by several chips, and the surrounding thousands of miles are like a heavy pressure.


    "Roar!"


    The dark wolf demon will roar and roar.


    The dark wolf devil will absorb infinite magic Qi like a long whale, and his strength will rise slowly!


    Right claw is expanded a thousand times, such as an ancient mountain, defiantly meet the evil spirit of white lotus!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound, like thunder.


    With the wolf claw of the dark wolf devil, it collides with the evil spirit green lotus.


    The surrounding empty space directly disintegrates, a layer of space ripples, to the four sides spread, the afterwave will that square hundred miles of empty space are also broken, revealing the chaos after chaos!


    "Poof!"


    Dark wolf demon will stagger back a few steps, the body''s magic gas rolling, this just stabilized their own body shape.


    His face was full of fright, and he looked at him with astonishment.


    On the contrary, Bai Qi''s face is leisurely and random!


    In the confrontation just now, however, Bai Qi had the absolute upper hand and suppressed the dark wolf demon general.


    "Roar!"


    Dark wolf demon will be angry, low roar.


    As the current first warlord of the demon clan, the temporary commander in chief of the demon army, it actually suffered such a big loss in front of the weak human cultivation!


    To it, this is a great shame!


    "Boom!"


    The dark wolf demon will howl, and an invisible field will appear around him.


    Huge field, will be surrounded by countless demons whistling, infinite magic in boiling, filling the whole field!


    In the field, the dark wolf devil''s body is infinitely high, turning into tens of thousands of feet high, just like a God who looks down on all sides!


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll eat you, I''ll let you die!"


    The dark wolf will roar wildly.


    After turning into this form, the dark wolf demon''s intelligence will be reduced without limit,


    now it just wants to kill Baiqi to vent his hatred!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "Roar!"


    On the sky, an earth shaking roar sounded.


    Immediately, a black awn runs through the void, towards the white is rolling away!


    In the dark wolf devil will be a black light overflow, vertical and horizontal in its field, the breath of terror in a little burst!


    The dark wolf devil had no weapon, and only relying on the strength of his body, he killed Baiqi and wanted to kill Baiqi here.


    "Good come!"


    Bai Qi laughs and turns over his hands to put up the dragon sword. He kills the dark wolf demon general with the strength of his body.


    "War!"


    With a long cry, Bai Qi steps into the air and blows to the dark wolf demon general.


    "Roar, compare with me, human, you are looking for death!


    Even in the world of heaven and earth, the flesh body of my demon clan is one of the best. You still want to compare the flesh body with me


    The dark wolf demon''s big eyes flashed with scarlet blood.


    The reason why the overseas demons can cross the heaven and the world is destroyed everywhere, depends on their terrible flesh!


    Compared with them, the human warrior''s body is too weak to speak!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the dark wolf devil, Baiqi''s behavior is like looking for death!


    However, how does it know.


    Is it easy to kill God through the ages?


    "Bang!"


    For a time, a dull sound, in the void in a continuous ring.


    The sky shakes, the sun and the moon tremble!


    Bai Qi relied on the strength of his body to block the dark wolf demon general!


    The clothes were broken, revealing the body with white muscles, which was quite enough to be comparable to the body of the dark wolf devil general, or even stronger!


    "Ha ha ha ha, have fun!"


    White head full of black hair dancing in the air, fierce evil spirit lingering in its body!


    He is a Wuzu fighting heaven and earth. He practices Wuzu''s fighting body and is incomparable in flesh!


    If you step into the realm of the great wizard, you can tear up the Kunpeng and step on the Tianlong!


    Even if Baiqi didn''t step into the realm of the great wizard and pressed the dark wolf demon to fight, was it just like playing?


    "Come again!"


    Bai Qi changed into a man. He grabbed the dark wolf devil with his hand and blew a fist on his face. He almost exploded the dark wolf devil''s head!


    The dark wolf demon will escape by chance, but his breath is weak.


    In an emergency, he was caught by Bai Qi again. He hit his elbow and almost broke his muscles and bones!


    In this war, almost all of them are under the pressure of the dark wolf devil.


    And the dark wolf devil has a bitter heart, in the physical confrontation, it is proud of the devil body, was actually pressed to beat!


    In the end, the dark wolf devil will spit blood and fly, his body is full of scars, and the blood of the devil is constantly flowing out, spreading all over the sky!


    "Lord devil!"


    "What the hell is going on? How can the devil general be beaten like this?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Countless demon soldiers were terrified and wanted to stop, and exclaimed in their mouths.


    Dark wolf devil will be miserable, so that these demon soldiers can not believe their own eyes.


    If the death of the demon Luan devil general before shocked them, then the current situation of the dark wolf devil will make them fall into a cold prison!


    The dark wolf demon general is the strongest among the demons in this place. He was beaten like this by a simple human!


    An urgent scene, so that the demons into clay sculpture.


    "Bang!"


    Baiqi hit the dark wolf devil with another fist, which penetrated his whole body and broke his muscles and bones!


    Until, press it into powder!


    "Roar!"


    The dark wolf demon will send out a shrill roar, with infinite unwillingness.


    However, no matter how unwilling it is, it can not reverse its own destiny!


    The dark wolf devil will be tens of thousands of feet of the devil body, suddenly collapsed, turned into countless evil Qi, scattered, die can not die again!


    At this moment, countless demon fighters were stunned and looked unbelievable.


    Dark wolf demon general, dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    The dark wolf will be destroyed!


    This magic general, whose cultivation reached the six peaks of saints and was only one step away from entering the realm of ancient saints, was smashed by Bai Qi!


    Although, the dark wolf demon will only be the body of the white explosion, the spirit is still there.


    However, its strength is not enough to let it bleed again!


    The dim spirit swayed, as if it could be extinguished at any time. If you pinch it at will, the dark wolf devil will come to a terrible end!


    "This is the dark wolf, how could it be destroyed by human beings?"


    "The devil trapped the adults in the big array, who will stop the human warrior!"


    "What can I do?"


    A group of demon soldiers look like dead gray, a face of dejected.


    Judging from the current situation, the demon army is at an absolute disadvantage!


    The dark wolf demon general and the magic Luan demon will fall down, and no one in the demon army is the opponent of Bai Qi. Just one of them can kill the demon army as long as he has the heart!


    Without the existence of the same rank, the general sage''s power is enough to be in the demon army, let alone white.


    Baiqi did not mean to entangle with these demonic ants, but looked at the eight trigrams array of Zhuge Liang''s main array.


    Inside the eight trigrams array.


    The magic Qi is surging, sword light, knife light are vertical and horizontal, and the sound of fighting is shocking!


    The wave of terror makes the void collapse continuously, and the sky and earth shatter in an instant.


    Evil spirit roll forever, kill intention move nine sky!


    TIANYAO''s great power on the mainland side, and the demon generals of the demon clan fight against each other. The war situation is very fierce!


    The number of demons occupies an absolute advantage. TIANYAO''s mainland side has the eight trigrams array, which is equally divided.


    This eight trigrams array is originally Zhuge Liang and the martial arts of the Yin and Yang gate. It was transformed from the ancient residual array overnight!


    It is a special array for the demons. After the transformation, the effect will not be reduced by half, and the combat power of the demonic generals will be continuously weakened.


    Only by the great power of the mainland can these demons be entangled.


    But with the passage of time, TIANYAO mainland side gradually fell into the downwind, a zunda Neng fell down one after another!


    After all, there are too many demons on the side of the demon clan, which makes TIANYAO''s mainland side tired of dealing with it, which also leads to the worse situation.


    Even the master of Haoxing sword is under Siege!


    There are ten saints and six levels of magic generals to surround and kill the master of Haoxing sword, unable to draw out his hand to help other powers!


    "Poof!"


    Haoxing sword master coughs up blood and overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    In the fight just now, he killed a magic general, but was also hit by another Magic general.


    "Cough!"


    The master of Haoxing sword is holding his sword with eyebrows, and countless stars are circulating all over the body.


    The next moment, the sword in his hand drew a beautiful arc, such as antelope hanging horn, with an incredible angle cut out!


    "Hum!


    A bright sword light, the vast star river suddenly emerged, and ran into several magic generals in front of him.


    At the same time, the huge star sword area is also open, collides with the magic generals'' demon domain, the sword light and the evil spirit overflows everywhere!


    Another round of fighting, start!


    Up to now, most of TIANYAO''s abilities are fighting for their lives with their lives. No one is not injured!


    Even, some of TIANYAO''s great powers are like the master of Haoxing sword. They are brave enough to shake several or ten demons!


    "Roar!"


    In the end, TIANYAO''s great powers are fighting with blood.


    Fighting for the body of serious injury, fighting with the demons, the blood will last forever!


    Even if you are dead, you should drag a demon family devil general to die together. Otherwise, you will have regret in this life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    In vain.


    Standing in the void, looking at the situation in the eight trigrams array, I frowned.


    The situation of zhongtianyao''s great ability is very critical. He will continue to help, otherwise the outcome of the war will be worrying!


    Even he could not face thousands of magic generals at the same time!


    However, the war situation before the northern cold pass can not be ignored.


    As a servant of the emperor, Bai Qi naturally knew that the whole TIANYAO continent belonged to the emperor.


    The soldiers in front of the northern Han pass were also the subjects of the emperor.


    Belong to the same master, white naturally can''t let them Shun lose, too heavy!


    "Stab!"


    Bai Qi gently pulls in the void, and suddenly cracks a crack.


    Immediately, an army of iron and blood rushed out of it!


    "Dong!"


    Horse step on the sky, fighting spirit soars!


    Countless soldiers in blue and black armour and holding black Yao Ge rode with their horses and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Shua!"


    The red flag, fluttering in the sky, hunting.


    In the center of the flag, there is a big character, such as gold hook and silver painting.


    Qin!


    Qin of Daqin, Qin Yi of Qin, this is the iron horse of Daqin!


    In front of the army, the barren king had a firm face and a sword on his waist. He roared:


    "Your Majesty has an order. Daqin''s iron horse will fight!"


    Sound like rolling thunder, whip out!


    The ferocity of Daqin''s iron cavalry was first shown in TIANYAO continent.


    "Brave old Qin!


    If the enemy is at present, he will not return if he has nothing to conquer! "


    The soldiers roared and raised the black Yao Long Ge in their hands.


    How dare you disturb your Majesty''s mountains and rivers?


    According to your Majesty''s order, step on the demons and kill foreign enemies!


    Daqin''s iron cavalry is like a torrent of steel, sweeping the demon army, the front refers to, countless demon soldiers fell on the spot!


    The number of iron cavalry of Daqin is more than that of Bingzhou wolf riding army. There are two million soldiers!


    As early as, more than ten years ago, after Qin Yi recruited the big Qin cavalry in the crime circle, the crime world became the training ground for Qin Yi to train the big Qin steed!


    The nether gate array, which is in operation all the time, will replace the ancient holy giant, crush the chaotic essence in chaos and turn it into aura, which will be blessed in the realm of sin.


    As a result, the number of the strong in the criminal circle has been increasing.


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the king of barren, Daqin''s iron cavalry crushed countless demon troops all the way.


    Just a few breaths, there are hundreds of thousands of demon fighters, on the spot!


    Step on the devil to kill the enemy, only I Daqin!


    For a moment, the morale of TIANYAO on the mainland side was also rising.


    Zhao Yun led Baima Yicong and roared: "Baima Yicong, kill!"


    "Kill! Roar


    White horse from the soldiers, extremely excited roar.


    "Come on! Fight back


    Countless demon leaders roared, but also fought back.


    When the rain of arrows fell again, the foreign soldiers came back to their senses in the blood rain and began to fight back.


    "My Demon clan can''t be defeated, it''s just the lower boundary. How can my demon clan fail!


    The demons are invincible. This world is just our defeated general


    The demon commander roared.


    If you want them to invade countless planes, countless worlds become their playthings, and TIANYAO is no exception!


    Even if the sky shines one side, has the great power, but they also have the Magic general big people!


    Which big array can not trap the magic generals, as long as they survive this period of time, the victory will belong to the demons!


    Long live the demons. TIANYAO is the defeated general of our demons!


    The demons are invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "Kill!"


    The iron hooves of Daqin''s iron cavalry are roaring, and the demons are falling.


    Strong smell of blood, floating to the tip of everyone''s nose.


    Like firewood, put in the hearts of people, ignite people''s blood, burning, blazing!


    "Soldiers, kill!"


    Huo Qubing screams.


    Under his leadership, the ghost army of the nether world rushed out and fought with the demon army again to fight against the four sides!


    "According to the order of the emperor, kill all the demonic enemies!"


    Lian is quite passionate, waving a steel knife and roaring bitterly.


    Countless soldiers are also roaring, towards the demon army to kill!


    The fighting spirit is high, the soldiers are fierce and fearless to fight, and the demonic soldiers fight into a group, the blood immediately splashes around!


    The demon strong manifest themselves and collide with the demon warriors.


    Terran soldiers bathed in blood and roar forward!


    This is the battlefield!


    The battlefield of blood and fire, the battlefield of flesh and blood!


    There is no other choice but to live or die!


    However, with the addition of two million Qin cavalry, the scale of victory in the war is leaning towards TIANYAO.


    "Kill me!"


    A demon commander roared bitterly and charged with the demon soldiers.


    "Hum!"


    The king of desolation laughed coldly, and the long knife split, and the demon commander fell on the spot.


    Immediately, that group of demons was submerged in the Daqin cavalry.


    The fall of the dark wolf demon general made the demon army lose its unified leader, and the opinions of the demon army could not reach an agreement.


    Some senior generals of demons intend to fight with TIANYAO in the end.


    Some of the senior generals of the demon clan intend to retreat first and wait until the magic generals are out of trouble, and then TIANYAO will fight on the mainland.


    After all, there are white Qi in the side of covetous!


    Different opinions, but also the demon army chaos.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, TIANYAO on the mainland side is even more unstoppable, killing the demons army to retreat and suffer heavy damage.


    Especially for the senior generals!


    Zhao Yun and other experts on the mainland, whose fighting power is comparable to that of TIANYAO, specially selected the senior generals of foreign demons to kill!


    If you dare to be bold, you will be killed!


    Zhao Yun''s attack is very fierce, often a move to kill, kill on the spot.


    "Hold on! The magic generals will be out of trouble soon


    There are demon senior generals roaring, boosting morale.


    Immediately, he was killed by Zhao Yun and others, and even Qin Yi sometimes took action!


    At this time, the senior general of the demon clan did not dare to take the lead, nor dare to encourage the morale of the demon army.


    Now, the defeat of the demons has become a foregone conclusion!


    Later, some of the demon soldiers chose to escape, angry with the demon commander, but also helpless.


    Although demon fighters are known as killing machines, they are not idiots.


    Now, for the demon army, it is simply being slaughtered. How can they fight?


    It''s not better to get away with your life at this time, and then kill them back.


    However, they forget that for marching and fighting, retreating on the battlefield represents defeat, and the demon army is gone!


    "Want to go, joke!"


    Countless days of brilliant mainland soldiers roar, how can you sit and watch the demon army escape.


    This demon army wants cholera to shine on the mainland. How can they sit and watch the demon army and leave easily!


    "Kill all the demons


    Mo Meng''s voice is extremely shrill. He and Bai Li Yan keep on fighting with flying bear Wei.


    You and other demons want to destroy my TIANYAO, how can I know that I have the protection of the emperor!


    We, the ministers of the emperor, can take your life for him!


    Crown me with your millions of heads!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Bai Qi stood in the void, swept the battle situation under his eyes, and nodded slightly.


    The defeat of the demons and the victory of TIANYAO on the mainland is a foregone conclusion!


    As long as this situation continues, TIANYAO mainland will win.


    The only variable is the Magic general in the eight trigrams array.


    He killed hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers at will, but Bai Qi didn''t manage the situation of beihanguan.


    "Shua!"


    Bai Qi first paid a courtesy to Qin Yi and came to Zhuge Liang.


    "Lord Zhuge, please open the eight trigrams array!"


    Bai Qi asked.


    "Good!"


    Zhuge Liang did not hesitate to open a crack for Baiqi to enter.


    After a little delay, the situation in the eight trigrams array became worse and worse. In a flash, TIANYAO power all fell down hundreds of statues.


    It is comparable to the blood without precious medicine. It drips on the eight trigrams array, and it is immediately integrated into the eight trigrams array, strengthening the strength of the eight trigrams array.


    This is the last contribution made by TIANYAO with its own strength!


    "War!"


    Haoxing sword master''s voice is more and more shrill, and several demons will fight.


    He is constantly attacking, the sword light tearing the sky, dazzling!


    At the moment, the master of Haoxing sword is like a brave and fearless hero. Even if his clothes are stained with blood, he will not shrink back!


    "Boom


    Haoxing sword master cut out a sword rainbow across the sun and moon, like a river of stars. If the sky fights, the demons will be defeated.


    Haoxing sword master roars, what he wants to do is to kill the demon general in front of him!


    Then, help other great powers to drive this demon clan out of TIANYAO land!


    TIANYAO land is their territory, the territory of Terrans and demon clans. How can the villains invade our mountains and rivers!


    What is the purpose of practice?


    Is not for the moment, in order to protect our home!


    Send meaning cold star Quan Bu Cha, I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!


    "Devil thief, die!"


    Haoxing sword master''s eyes are red and his spirit is rolling in his chest.


    Just demons. They can fight!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, our ancestors can defeat, we can also defeat!


    "Hum!"


    When Bai Qi enters the world formed by the eight trigrams array, he sweeps through the scene in front of him and suddenly says nothing.


    He was quite impressed by his great energy.


    After entering the eight trigrams array, Bai Qi didn''t delay any more. He took a straightforward move, waved the dragon sword and killed the demon general!


    Baiqi didn''t choose to attack the magic generals above the six levels of the saints, but slaughtered the demons below the six levels of the saints!


    As for the evil generals who are poor in cultivation, Bai Qi doesn''t need to use the second move. He can kill these demonic generals with one sword!


    Bai Qi''s efficiency is so high that almost no one will be the enemy of his combination.


    The other six realm demons of the sage wanted to stop Bai Qi, but they were held back by the master of Haoxing sword and other great powers.


    After a while, there were dozens or even hundreds of magic generals who fell in the hands of Baiqi. The pressure on TIANYAO''s mainland side suddenly decreased!


    "Roar!"


    A roar of rage roared in the sky, and the battle spirit soared into the sky.


    With the help of Baiqi, TIANYAO and the mainland began to fight back.


    After a while, the demons fell into absolute inferiority!


    "Damn it, human beings are arrogant and bullying. They have the ability to fight against us.


    What about your martial arts


    A sage six fold Magic general, angry and roaring.


    "A group of demons and animals want to tell me martial arts and jokes with general Ben!"


    White head does not return, leaving only a sneer.


    Although it is not in line with the martial virtues of the evil generals whose accomplishments are lower than his, how can we talk about the martial virtues of the overseas demons!


    In ancient times, the invasion of foreign demons, the magic generals can not less than the ordinary creatures in TIANYAO land!


    At this time of the demon clan, what kind of martial arts virtue do you tell Bai Qi? Isn''t that a joke?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Pooh


    Baiqi doesn''t pay any more attention to the demon general, and continues to kill him. He is so angry that the demon will jump, but he can''t stop him.


    The blade of Haoxing sword master is stained with the blood of two six magic generals!


    If you continue to be distracted, even it may fall!


    Baiqi''s killing continues, and the strength of the demon clan side is constantly weakened. TIANYAO''s power, which is free from his hand, is also working with other big powers to kill the demon clan!


    At this time, there is no need to keep hands or talk about anything. The two people will lose face when they join hands.


    There is only one purpose.


    Crush the demons in front of you and tear their bodies!


    Kill their ghosts!


    Cut off their ferocious and terrifying heads as a credit!


    With the sound of blood, we show the divine power of the sky!


    "Boom!"


    A Zun demon will fall, the heavy rain of blood falls madly.


    With the massacre of Baiqi, TIANYAO mainland has basically controlled the situation and occupied an absolute advantage!


    In the middle, it''s not that there is no saint''s six fold Magic general, but he is killed by Baiqi''s Panlong sword and three swords!


    This time, the demon clan side can no longer hold on, unable to resist the attack of TIANYAO power.


    In a short time, more than half of the Magic general''s casualties were lost, and the number of fallen ones was still increasing!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, the great energy of TIANYAO on the mainland side became more and more excited.


    The magic power surges in the body, and the weapons in the hand are waving constantly. They kill the demons'' Generals one after another, and bathed in blood.


    At the end of the day, the demons'' generals had no choice but to howl:


    "withdraw!"


    The magic generals made a quick decision to attack the eight trigrams that trapped them.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated the hardness of the eight trigrams array. After a stick of incense, the eight trigrams array was still not as tall as before.


    According to the law, no matter how high the level of the eight trigrams array is, it is impossible to resist the demons'' more than three moves. However, the magic generals have not known how many times they have made their moves in one stick of incense.


    But, no matter how old, the eight trigrams array is broken!


    The hardness of the eight trigrams array is beyond the imagination of the demons.


    At this moment, the demons will fall into a dilemma, unable to leave, and are chased by Baiqi and others!


    The number of demons will be reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye, which makes the demons roar and make their eyes red.


    However, in front of the TIANYAO power led by Bai Qi, no matter how angry they are, they can not change the fact of defeat.


    Until the last, until the last Magic general, was killed by the master of Haoxing sword!


    "Long live the glory of heaven, long live not the fall of heaven!"


    The master of Haoxing sword raised his bloody sword and roared.


    They won!


    Demon, defeated!


    With the defeat of these magic generals, the battle situation of this war has been decided!


    Like the ancestors of thousands of years ago, they defeated the invasion of the demons, defeated the foreign demons, and protected the land of TIANYAO!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, countless people roared and roared.


    Hearty feeling, burst out from the bottom of my heart.


    The defeat of the demons means that the accumulated depression is on the top of the sky, and the clouds of thousands of years have finally dissipated!


    Magnificent sky, victory and return!


    At the same time, Qin Yi, who is more than a million miles away, has also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on winning a battle at the level of level and defeating the invasion of foreign demons


    "Ding! System reward has been sent, please check


    "System reward: 30 million killing points, master''s martial arts cultivation has been improved to a great level, and summoned three opportunities!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Forthright!


    Generous!


    This is the system reward, which gives Qin Yi a feeling.


    30 million killing points, not to mention, directly promoted his cultivation of a great realm and stepped into the triple realm of saints!


    "Boom


    The surging Qi and blood are surging in the body.


    Qin Yi sinks down, you can see that there is a big chain with crystal clear and penetrating the sun and moon in the elixir field!


    The chain seems to be shining, as if in the evolution of a huge world, faintly can see a great figure.


    Nine chapter emperor robe!


    Twelve lines of pearls and jade crowns fall quietly!


    All the time, it no longer exudes the terror of dominating the world''s longitude and latitude, suppressing the heavens, and pushing across the ages, as if everyone should kneel down in front of him!


    The original way, the emperor''s way!


    This is the fundamental principle that the martial arts achieve great power and will gather together.


    Qin Yi''s major is the emperor''s law. Naturally, with the help of the system, he condensed the emperor''s principles.


    This time, Qin Yi''s state broke through the realm of sage.


    One of the most important reasons is the credit of the system.


    The reason why Qin needed to break through the world was to attract the great spirit of Qin!


    But this breakthrough is due to the system''s reward.


    With the support of the system, Qin Yi naturally does not need to attract the visions of heaven and earth to gather aura to make breakthroughs.


    Moreover, Qin Yi did not break through the realm of ancient saints, and there was no other breakthrough.


    Qin Yi broke through the realm of saints in silence!


    I don''t know how many people will be shocked and dumbfounded when this incident spreads out. It''s unbelievable.


    How long did Qin Yi break through the realm of saints.


    It can be said that this saved Qin Yi at least a few years of practice time, only need to carefully polish, can thoroughly grasp this power.


    Therefore, Qin Yi thought that the reward system was very generous.


    "But why are there only three summoning opportunities in this system reward?"


    Qin Yi was puzzled.


    Prior to this, Qin Yi had two consecutive opportunities to draw.


    This defeat demon invasion, how to also have to reward ten even draw.


    Isn''t that too much?


    However, the system reward only has three summoning opportunities.


    "Ding! This system does not deduct the host''s reward, so the host does not have to worry.


    It''s a normal reward for the host. "


    The system saw through Qin Yi''s idea and said without salt.


    This pot, the system can not back.


    My host blames him for everything, but he has been punished several times.


    Niggard!


    "Then why are there only three summoning opportunities?"


    Qin Yi turned her lips and didn''t believe in her own system.


    I can still see clearly what happened to him in his own system.


    If you say, your system will not pit him, kill him will not believe!


    I don''t know the virtue of this broken system?


    ��������


    The system indicates that you are tired.


    This time, he clearly did not pit Qin Yi, OK.


    "Ding! Regarding this question, the host understands that this system does not pit you.


    The reason why there are so few opportunities for calling is that the host should conquer TIANYAO, which is basically the first step to conquer TIANYAO.


    After that, what the system calls for will be stronger.


    Correspondingly, the difficulty for the host to get the chance to summon will also increase accordingly! "


    The system explained feebly.


    After that, the system disappears and no longer talks to Qin Yi.


    Stupid host, the system does not want to take care of you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Call quality up.


    However, it is more difficult to obtain the opportunity of summoning, which is why Qin Yi only got three summoning opportunities this time.


    Qin Yi knew that the change of the system was actually very beneficial to him.


    For example, in the previous ten years, Lu Dongbin was recruited!


    Among them, there was also a recruitment failure.


    Except for the last two conscripts, in fact, the quality of Qin Yi''s recruitment was not high, or only average.


    Lianpo and others have good talent, and their subsequent growth speed is objective.


    But compared with the mythical sword immortal like LV Dongbin, it is not so good!


    Not to mention, compared with the supreme saints such as the Sanqing Taoist, it is quite different.


    It is a better choice for Qin Yi at this stage to recruit some retinue with weak cultivation, or to be a higher one!


    This change in the system is beneficial to Qin Yi.


    "So, I have a much greater chance to summon those mythical characters?


    Is it not close at hand that the sages of the Taiqing Dynasty and the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty are so powerful


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and her eyes were shining.


    ��������


    The system is speechless.


    His host is becoming more and more shameless. He is also a saint of the Qing Dynasty, the first emperor of heaven?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t use it now, just got the opportunity to summon.


    At the moment, he is entering the chaos outside the territory together with Zhuo!


    The grey space, the disordered void above and below, is chaos outside the territory!


    Everywhere is filled with the force of violent space, as well as the chaotic atmosphere of tumultuous, there is no rule, the existence of rules.


    And in the chaos, a big war is going on.


    "Bang!"


    If a sword startles a goose, a man is like an immortal.


    LV Dongbin controls the two heavenly swords, Biluo and huangquan, sweeping through the chaos and shining.


    On the opposite side of him, Yin Jun and Mo Shuai incited his wings and surrounded by demonic Qi, turning into a vast world!


    Yin Jun and Mo Shuai, like a demon God, pushed the endless world of evil Qi and attacked LV Dongbin.


    "Touch!"


    The fierce roar, like thunder, blew up chaos.


    You can see countless magic Qi and sword light overflowing out, shaking off the chaotic atmosphere, revealing a large vacuum zone!


    "Wow


    After the collision, Yin Jun and demon Shuai were shaken back for dozens of steps, and a mouthful of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    In this fight, Yin Jun magic Shuai was almost beaten by LV Dongbin!


    From time to time, the two heavenly swords leave deep visible sword wounds on their bodies, which infiltrate into the strong sword meaning and suppress their strength.


    Until now, the strength of Yin Jun and magic commander has been weakened by at least 20%.


    In front of LV Dongbin, he is more vulnerable and has only the power to parry!


    No, it has to find a way to kill this human swordsman.


    It is the first magic commander of the demon family, the first person under the great emperor!


    "How can human beings help me?"


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai roared, and the wand in his hand was made of ten thousand magic crystal sand, which was the most precious in the world of demons.


    At the next moment, the evil spirit is all over the sky, and there is the appearance of a group of demons dancing around!


    There are also towering and towering magic halls, which manifest themselves in the void, shake the sun, the moon and the world, and frighten the four sides.


    This is a scene of Jiuyou abyss, which is manifested and blessed on the body of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai.


    "I am the devil among the demons, humble human, die for me!"


    Yin Jun magic commander waved his wand and ordered the nine deep abyss.


    The magic hall stands up, just like the real appearance of the nine secluded abyss, with a deep and terrible breath, crashing to LV Dongbin.


    This is Yin Jun magic Shuai''s strike!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Chaos.


    The pure essence of chaos is floating in the chaos.


    If this chaotic essence is absorbed by a warrior, it will make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds and step into the realm of great energy, and he will not talk about it any more!


    In the chaotic atmosphere of disorder, several figures suddenly appear.


    Each one''s breath is calm and vast, and his whole body is twined with brilliance. Judging from its prestige, there is not a single cultivation under the six levels of saints!


    Among them, there is no lack of cultivation into the realm of ancient saints,


    the most terrifying is a young man standing in front of a few people.


    This man is full of silver hair, covered in the endless silver, without showing a trace of breath, like a mortal.


    However, he is standing here, giving people a sense of suppressing the world!


    This is an existence standing on the top of ancient saints, just like LV Dongbin and Yin Jun magic commander!


    "Hum!"


    Standing in the void, the youth cast their eyes into the distance, as if they could penetrate everything and see the battle in the distance.


    "The dark night demons are playing the trick of conquering the world again?


    Who is the opponent? "


    Young people speak, the eyes seem to have a star river down, flashing bright light.


    "Report back to Shao Zhu, the world should be TIANYAO continent."


    At its side, a housekeeper like servant said respectfully.


    "Heaven shines on the mainland?"


    The young man frowned, as if he had never heard of the name of the world.


    However, it should not be a nameless world to be able to let the dark night demons fight with great fanfare.


    "Thousands of years ago, it was also a part of the mainland, which was regarded as the top of the world in China.


    It''s a pity that this world is against the Xuanye demons. Although they have defeated the Xuanye demons and suppressed the Xuanye emperor of the Xuanye demons, they have also been severely damaged and locked for thousands of years.


    You, Prince, have never heard of it. "


    The old Saint housekeeper laughed and explained to him.


    "The world that can suppress the great emperor Xuanye?"


    Hearing the servant''s explanation, the young man was more puzzled.


    Xuanye emperor, what a figure he is, comparable to his father. He is a famous figure in the eastern frontier!


    In the eastern frontier, only a few people can match it!


    Xuanye demon clan has such a strong person that it can stand in the eastern border region. Otherwise, it will be slaughtered by other big circles in its style!


    With the way that Xuanye demons often slaughter a world, if there is no Xuanye emperor, how can it exist for countless years.


    Even he himself, met the dark night demon clan, also had to give Xuanye demon clan face!


    Even if he is the father and son of the great emperor, one of the emperor Dynasty crown prince.


    In the face of such a powerful existence as Xuanye emperor, he should also maintain due humility and awe from the heart.


    Respect the great emperor!


    This is, even he can not violate a rule, or, rules!


    On the other hand, the world he had never heard of suppressed Xuanye emperor, which made him suspicious.


    Of course, he was more curious about the world.


    "Go, my highness would like to see what kind of world it would be like to suppress the great emperor Xuanye?"


    The youth said casually.


    He has no interest in Xuanye demon clan, but he is very interested in suppressing Xuanye emperor''s world.


    With that, he stepped into the void and walked toward the direction of the sky shining on the mainland.


    The servants behind him looked at each other, and under the guidance of the housekeeper, they followed the youth to TIANYAO mainland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Boom!"


    Chaos and emptiness are shaking, being shaken by the scepter in the hands of the demon commander.


    At this moment, the God in the scepter awakened under its terrible power, and countless ghost images of the nine devils flew out.


    Virtual shadow surrounds the whole body of Yin Jun and magic commander, endowing it with continuous strength!


    "Hum!"


    LV Dongbin hums coldly. He is not afraid of two heavenly swords.


    The sword follows the people, cuts out the terrible sword light, and breaks into chaos. It is not weaker than Yin Jun and Mo Shuai, and can even stabilize Yin Jun and Mo Shuai!


    "Well, there is a fight against the demon commander of Yin Jun. who is the strength of this human swordsman? How can my highness never see him again?"


    The young man who had just arrived from the distant chaos witnessed the war and was surprised.


    He knew that among the eastern border regions, the magic commander who was most likely to enter the realm of the emperor was ranked the 71st of the great emperor''s alternate gang!


    On status, it is equal to his position in the imperial court!


    Although he was stronger than the demon commander of Yin, he was also limited, and only ranked 63rd on the list of candidates for the great emperor.


    Even so, he and Yin Jun magic Shuai belong to the eastern border, decisive big figures, whether from strength or status!


    All of a sudden, an unfamiliar human swordsman appeared. He was able to suppress the Yin king and magic commander. How could he not surprise the youth.


    "Terror, this human swordsman''s Kendo cultivation has already been able to compare with the sunset guy who is ranked 67th in the waiting list of the great emperor!"


    The youth murmured to himself.


    The housekeeper who followed him on one side, inexplicably surprised, looked at LV Dongbin with a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    Only those who know their prince will understand their fear and pride!


    An unknown human swordsman has been praised so much by his crown prince, which shows the strength of this human swordsman.


    "Yes, this human swordsman has good talent. He should serve his highness!"


    Young people are full of pride and seem confident to win over LV Dongbin.


    "Congratulations, your highness, for this powerful man."


    The housekeeper was at one side and quickly bowed to congratulate the youth.


    The rest of the servants were also extremely respectful to the youth, as if the youth had already brought LV Dongbin under his command!


    Work for it!


    In other words, in their eyes, it is the acceptance and luck of others to let people follow the noble status of youth.


    Only when LV Dongbin is powerful can he be admired by the youth.


    "I don''t know if your highness thinks that when can this swordsman defeat Yin Jun and magic commander?"


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "This human swordsman has strong swordsmanship, but his cultivation is similar to that of Yin Jun. if he wants to surpass Yin Jun, he has to take hundreds of moves."


    The youth glanced at the battle situation lightly and commented at will.


    At the same time, the war continues.


    "Dong!"


    The waves of terror spread from LV Dongbin to Yin Jun and magic commander, and set off ripples in the chaos.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a huge sword roared from the chaos.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    Lu Dongbin screamed and spat out two big characters.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, a bright sword rainbow appeared.


    The true meaning of pure Yang, the sword rainbow startles the world, just like the sword of the nine Heavenly Sword immortals, tearing apart the chaos and splitting the ages!


    Where the sword rainbow is shrouded, Yin Jun and magic commander stand still.


    After that, Jiuyou magic hall collapsed and fell, and a demon God howled and hissed, shivering in the sword rainbow, until it dissipated!


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai could not avoid it. He could only watch the sword rainbow fall on him.


    "Bang!"


    After the sword rainbow passes by, Yin Jun and Mo Shuai can''t move any more. He is chopped into pieces by the sword.


    And then.


    LV Dongbin takes the sword.


    Into sheath.


    If the sword immortal cuts the devil, the pure Yang reaches the meaning!


    One side of the youth''s eyes suddenly, only feel the face lost.


    All the servants around him were silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    In chaos.


    The breath of chaos is surging, and a sword rainbow lights up the void. There seems to be a bright light column in the chaos, full of sword meaning.


    From LV Dongbin''s front, it has been spreading to thousands of miles away, tearing up the demon commander of Yin Jun!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The servants next to the unknown youth were stunned and looked at the incredible scene in front of them, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Is this not the same as his royal highness, who belongs to the waiting list of the great emperor and spreads his fame in the eastern frontier?


    How could it have been killed?


    What''s more, he was killed by a sword, and he couldn''t even fight back. The human swordsman, together with the ghost and the body, would be chopped into powder!


    Even, in the end, life-saving means are not used, has fallen!


    You know, as a top figure of a big family, how can there be no means to protect his life? Let alone other things, the great emperor Xuanye will give Yin Jun magic commander the great emperor''s talisman to protect his life.


    Even the emperor can fight against the next Rune!


    As a result, the great emperor''s talisman has not even been activated!


    "The two swords in the hands of the human swordsman are strange!"


    As the father and son of the great emperor, the youth had extraordinary insight. The reason why he saw all this was because of the two heavenly swords, Biluo and huangquan, in LV Dongbin''s hands.


    Lu Dongbin is the soldier of Lu Dongbin''s road. He will defeat the demons and demons!


    It contains the true meaning of pure Yang, which belongs to the right way and has a natural ability to suppress demons and ghosts.


    Yin Jun and demon Shuai were born into a demon family. He was full of evil spirit and dead spirit. He was under the control of the two swords.


    LV Dongbin''s ability to kill Yin Jun''s magic commander with his pure Yang magic power is even higher than before. He has no time to activate his talisman!


    Only in this way can we create a shocking scene of killing the demon commander with a sword.


    "This son, when driven by my highness, with him, my highness''s crown prince''s position will be more solid!"


    The light in young people''s eyes is getting hotter and hotter.


    The stronger LV Dongbin is, the greater the help he will get after accepting LV Dongbin.


    "When your highness ascends to be the great emperor, perhaps you can train him to be the great emperor for your Highness''s driving!"


    Young people smile in the corner of their mouth, just like a pearl of wisdom in their grasp.


    With the talent of this swordsman, it is not impossible to cultivate him into a great emperor.


    At the thought of cultivating a great emperor and working for it, the youth''s heart is extremely hot!


    This is not even his father''s treatment!


    The body of the great emperor is so high that a small group of people stand at the top of the eastern frontier!


    If you can get the effect of a great emperor, plus its own cultivation of the realm of the great emperor, then the whole Taichu emperor Dynasty is not his bag!


    Even, it is not extravagant to upgrade the status of the whole Taichu empire by several steps!


    The first dynasty!


    "Ha ha ha, old four, little thirteen. My highness, how can you compete with me for the throne of emperor?"


    The young man laughed, and then walked towards LV Dongbin in the salutation of his servants.


    As for whether or not to accept LV Dongbin is totally out of the consideration of the youth.


    He was not a demon commander, but was naturally suppressed by LV Dongbin, and finally came to a desperate end.


    But he was the prince of the early imperial dynasty. It was not easy to capture a human swordsman.


    Not to mention, Lu Dongbin was born in an unknown world. Kneeling down in front of him, he can also gain a good family background, and he will not refuse.


    But just as he walked forward, his steps suddenly stopped!


    Immediately, he lost his color in panic.


    "Go


    The young man drank fiercely, waved his sleeves, and flew away with his servants.


    The speed is more than several times faster than when it came!


    It''s like running for your life!


    It was not until hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness that the youth stopped.


    A group of servants are still a little confused, do not know what happened, let their royal highness, who has always been steady, is so disrespectful.


    "The Emperor In person? "


    See, youth slowly look back, astringent voice says.


    And in the distance, a vast, majestic, remote breath, is slowly rising!


    Like the sun and the moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Outside chaos.


    The scene created by LV Dongbin has subsided.


    If not, then the chaotic waves like waves, I am afraid no one knows that earth shaking wars have taken place here before!


    "Boom


    Taking LV Dongbin as the boundary, the sword rainbow leaves a white mark in front of him.


    And the chaotic essence on both sides, like a wave of falling, rolling down, crazy toward the middle.


    Lu Dongbin''s sword just now cut a vacuum in the chaos, which can form such a spectacle.


    With the fall of Yin Jun and Mo Shuai, the invasion of foreign demons is a real defeat, and there is no possibility of turning the tables!


    Without the support of Yin Jun, Mo Shuai and others, the demons outside the territory have no threat to TIANYAO mainland.


    Unless the emperor Xuanye breaks the seal, the demons from other countries are just a dish in front of the emperor!


    Knead flat meat round, is not Ren Qin Yi''s intention.


    "See your majesty! "


    after finishing all this, LV Dongbin came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    "Chunyang, you''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you a lot."


    Qin Yi nodded and praised Lu Dongbin with a light smile.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s my good fortune to share your worries for your majesty. How can I make any contribution? Why should I reward you?"


    Lu Dongbin is not proud of his achievements.


    "If I say that you are meritorious, you must accept my reward."


    To solve the threat of foreign demons, Qin Yi was in a good mood and put on a dignified look, saying to LV Dongbin.


    Clear rewards and punishments are the policy that the superior must respect.


    Qin Yi can''t follow LV Dongbin''s will and break this rule.


    In this war, countless meritorious officials will emerge, and Qin Yi also wants to reward them for their merits!


    As the first meritorious official in the war, LV Dongbin could not be avoided in any case.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Lu Dongbin didn''t insist on it either, so he immediately went to Qin Yi.


    How can Lu Dongbin not understand the meaning of Qin Yi? Because of such a small matter, it''s not what he wants to destroy the relationship between him and Qin Yi.


    At the moment, his practice is all related to Qin Yi, and everything should follow the emperor''s will.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Immediately, Qin Yi sweeps the place where Yin Jun and demon Shuai stay. There is nothing left except a talisman which LV Dongbin gives to him and his magic wand.


    "After the end of the war, the crisis of demons outside the territory can also be temporarily lifted. The next step is a period of rapid development without losing the imperial dynasty."


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    The threat of foreign demons can be put aside for the time being.


    However, the Buluo emperor has already brought the whole TIANYAO mainland under its command. With the strength of one boundary, it can make the strength of Buluo emperor grow by leaps and bounds!


    It can be predicted that the strength of the imperial court will be improved after commanding the territory.


    "However, this time it will take at least hundreds of years to digest the whole land of TIANYAO."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim, as if looking through a thousand years of time.


    At that time, Buluo emperor spent ten years to digest the land of Qingzhou.


    It will take at least a hundred years for the whole nine states of TIANYAO to shine, and even two or three hundred years is still unknown!


    No matter Zhongzhou or other big states, they are no more than Qingzhou. They are the rising place of the imperial dynasty. In other big states, they have no foundation at all.


    Even with the help of other forces in TIANYAO''s mainland, it would take hundreds of years for the imperial court to really be under the control of the emperor!


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    TIANYAO is a vast land, in which countless creatures breed.


    For a long time, they are in a state of split, with forces from all sides rising together, and the two clans of people and demons are in opposition.


    In ancient times, we should add a family of fierce beasts!


    After the end of the ancient times, the ferocious beast family was extinct, and only two people were left, but no one unified the whole TIANYAO continent.


    It can be regarded as the first case of TIANYAO in the history of mainland China!


    Therefore, many things need to be honed!


    For example, many creatures in TIANYAO mainland have not recognized the rule of the emperor, especially the forces of the demon clan.


    The contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran has been spreading for thousands of years, which can not be resolved overnight!


    However, governing territory is different from that of foreign demons, which can be suppressed by force!


    Governing a big country is like cooking small dishes!


    For his people, Qin Yi''s best way is to attack the heart!


    "This matter can be dealt with by the hearing Feng Wei!"


    As soon as Qin Yilue thought about it, he had a plan.


    This matter, to put it bluntly, is still a guide to public opinion. The hatred in the heart of the demon people can be resolved imperceptibly.


    Listening to Feng Wei, you are still good at it!


    The reason why buluohuang Dynasty was able to bring Qingzhou into control so quickly and get the approval of Qingzhou people, the role played by listening to the Fengwei can not be ignored.


    Now, it''s time to listen to Fengwei again.


    As early as Qin Yi put the captains of the thirteen forces of the court protection team, weasel and ban, into the listening wind guard, the power of the listening wind guard grew stronger and stronger!


    For the present stage of listening to the wind guard, this matter is still within the scope of their ability to bear, enough to perfect the requirements of Qin Yi!


    In addition, no one dared to oppose the emperor''s control.


    "Go back to the imperial capital!"


    After that, Qin Yi is ready to return to TIANYAO with LV Dongbin and Zhuo.


    At this time, a magnificent and vast breath rose quietly, and instantly wrapped Qin Yi and others, as well as the whole TIANYAO continent.


    Terrible breath, let everyone for one shock, heart panic, want to kneel down on the ground.


    Qin Yi was shocked and suddenly looked back.


    There is a huge array to the extreme, manifesting in the chaos, and dripping with brilliant polyester. The power is surging and shaking the void.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, I can''t imagine the breath of Ang, sweeping the sky!


    All of a sudden, all the living creatures in TIANYAO land raised their heads one after another. They looked at the chaos outside the territory in horror, and their minds were full of terror. They could not bear any resistance at all!


    Great terror, coming!


    Before Beihan pass, when the war broke down, countless living creatures in the mainland felt this fear from the depths of their blood, and they were heartbroken!


    This is the fear from blood, just like insects and snakes facing the dragon, mole ants facing the towering mountains!


    "What is this?"


    The creatures in the land of TIANYAO raised their heads with difficulty and cried out powerlessly.


    "No, no, it''s impossible!"


    The ancient saints such as the Buddha of Putian, who just killed the demon Shuai, are even more frightened.


    It seems that they recognize the identity of this existence, which is a terrible existence!


    "Xuan Night The great emperor... "


    The Buddha of Putian lost his soul and murmured to himself.


    "It''s over! It''s all over! "


    The Buddha and others closed their eyes in despair and felt cold as if falling into the cold abyss.


    Foreign demons, the Emperor himself!


    The sky shines on the mainland. It''s over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    All living beings shudder.


    All the living creatures trembled and crawled on the ground, only to feel their spirits crack.


    And on the sky, there are amazing visions emerging!


    Dark clouds gathered to cover the whole sky, a stripe appeared, as if engraved in the world, vast, full of the whole sky!


    Infinite veins interweave to form a big array covering all the sky!


    This is an ancient and huge array with a history of tens of thousands of years. Standing in the chaos outside the territory, it blocks all the light of the sky shining on the mainland!


    Under the big array, an indescribable and powerful demon appeared!


    He was sitting in the array, unable to see his body clearly, but could only vaguely see his eyes the size of stars.


    Majesty, evil!


    "Boom


    This figure is shrouded in the endless evil Qi, and breathes and puffs like a dragon!


    Countless demonic Qi forms a magic dragon which is as long as thousands of miles, even thousands of miles, roaring and roaring!


    "Chant!"


    The demon dragon roared, and his voice was magnificent. Then he hung his head beside the figure.


    People can clearly feel that the great array is slowly approaching the land of TIANYAO, because the pressure of terror is getting heavier and heavier.


    The breath of countless magic dragons, as close as possible, makes people wonder whether they are in the dream!


    "What kind of existence is this?"


    Countless creatures on the mainland were bitter, and Zhang Huang was at a loss.


    Compared with such existence, how can they have the ability to resist? The pressure alone makes them unable to move and breathe!


    A pair of eyes filled with infinite despair, blood shaking, even the soul seems to be frozen in general!


    "Xuanye emperor, this is Xuanye emperor!"


    The ancient saints such as the Buddha of heaven whispered and lost their will to resist.


    This Xuanye emperor is the existence of a series of great emperors, ranking the top of the eastern frontier, and is also the biggest reason why TIANYAO mainland was defeated thousands of years ago!


    Dozens of TIANYAO ancient saints, headed by Taixu ancient saints, sealed their terrible existence at the cost of their own lives!


    It will take thousands of years for emperor Xuanye to break through the seal.


    Why did emperor Xuanye break the seal left by the ancient sage of Taixu so quickly.


    People can''t think of it, they can''t think of it!


    "No! Your majesty is still in chaos outside the territory! "


    The Buddha and other ancient saints looked at each other and suddenly woke up.


    Just a short time ago, Qin Yi went to the chaos outside the territory with the master of Zhuo!


    "Let''s go. We must get your majesty back!"


    The Buddha of Putian is drinking and preparing to take others to chaos outside the country.


    They can die, but not your majesty!


    It''s the duty of a minister to offer your life for you!


    Under the effect of the contract of the heaven, the Buddha of Pu Tian and others had long been the most loyal subjects of Qin Yi, who could die for Qin Yi!


    "Boom


    At this time, a roar, it seems that the large array finally came to the TIANYAO mainland near.


    Until now, the figure of the great emperor of the night after the battle was seen clearly.


    He is hundreds of millions of feet tall. His huge body seems to be comparable to the sky shining on the mainland. The magic Qi turns into countless sun, moon and stars around him, and the magic dragon roars around him.


    Just like a demon from the bottom of Jiuyou abyss, the world is just his plaything!


    All living beings in the sky shining on the mainland are the sand and dust at his feet that have no sense of existence!


    Great emperor, shoulder to shoulder with the world!


    "The middle thousand world named TIANYAO continent is over


    In chaos, the prince of the early imperial dynasty, Mu Lu pity.


    It''s the end of the world if you get a great emperor to do it!


    The emperor''s hand, the destruction of one side of the thousands of the world, also only in the palm!


    TIANYAO.


    It''s over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "Dong!"


    The big array collides with the world, sending out a thunderous roar.


    "Pooh


    This roar, shock countless people''s body a tremor, a mouthful of blood spurt, the breath is withered down in an instant!


    Even the ancient saints such as the Buddha are no exception!


    Even, because the strength of several ancient saints is stronger, it seems that the greater the pressure they bear, almost fall on the spot!


    This is the power of the great emperor!


    Before you show up, you can suppress several ancient giants!


    Ancient saints can only be called giant, and the great emperor can be called supreme. That''s why!


    Supreme, what is supreme?


    Suppress a region, overlooking the world, that is the supreme!


    Compared with the ancient ant, it''s just a little bigger!


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is just like the world of Hengsha. There are only a few great emperors born. Every one of them is an earth shaking great man.


    If you look at the world, you can count them!


    "It''s really over!"


    At this moment, all the creatures in TIANYAO''s mainland were lost.


    Compared with such existence, how can they resist?


    "The emperor is coming, we welcome you!"


    TIANYAO, on the mainland side, is desperate, while on the other side the demons are enthusiastic cheers.


    Countless demon warrior expression fanatical, crawling on the ground, shouting in the mouth.


    This is the most powerful one of their family, is the god they believe in!


    If we say that they were not willing to be defeated by TIANYAO before, now there is only endless fanaticism left.


    No one can defeat the Emperor himself!


    In the eastern border area, the great emperor is the invincible existence, except the great emperor of his family, no one will be the enemy of the great emperor!


    In chaos.


    Lu Dongbin and Zhuo hold Qin Yi together, looking nervous.


    A great emperor, has been beyond the scope of their response, enough to crush them!


    Qin Yi is short of breath and shivers slightly.


    His accomplishments are just three saints. Even though he has achieved the highest level of deity, he is not as good as the Buddha in the face of the great emperor Xuanye!


    If LV Dongbin had been escorted, he would have been crushed to the ground!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi roared in her heart and tried to overcome her fear.


    How can I be weak in front of the enemy!


    I am the emperor, when the tyrant!


    How can I be afraid of you?


    I don''t allow it!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a powerful force flowed from Qin Yi''s blood, just like warm spring water nourishing Qin Yi''s body and isolating the breath of Xuanye emperor.


    For a moment, the breath of emperor Xuanye could no longer influence Qin Yi.


    The blood of the real dragon is so high that it can''t be compared with the emperor of the night. There is no qualification to threaten the real dragon!


    Qin Yi has the blood of the real dragon. Naturally, he will not be awed by the breath of emperor Xuanye!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qin Yi gasped low and felt a lingering fear.


    Just a big difference, just like across a vast world!


    The gap between man and God, between man and immortal!


    In front of the great emperor, all the existence below the realm of the great emperor are humble as ants!


    The difference is only in size!


    "Well?"


    Xuanye emperor seems to be aware of the difference between Qin Yi, a pair of huge eyes, indifferent to Qin Yi.


    It is such a indifferent look, immediately let Qin Yi cold hair explosion stand, as if their own secrets are all Xuanye emperor''s eyes!


    In front of the emperor, he seems to have no secret!


    At one glance, the great emperor saw off thousands of years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Tick!"


    The emperor of Xuanye''s one eye makes Qin Yi''s cold sweat moisten for a moment.


    Qin Yi has an impulse to turn around and leave. If it wasn''t for the real dragon''s blood, he would have been crushed to the ground.


    "Ding! Don''t worry about the host. This ant can''t see the existence of this system! "


    The system also explained faintly.


    Listen to the tone of the system, look down on Qin Yi scared into such a Xuanye emperor.


    Among them, there is also the scorn for Qin Yi who was scared by the emperor Xuanye!


    Qin Yi did not have time to follow the system Qi, Xuanye emperor has spoken again.


    "It''s interesting that in a small world of Zhongqian, there are several figures that amaze Ben Di one after another."


    Xuanye emperor''s voice, very old, as if from ancient times.


    The world trembles with his voice.


    All the creatures in TIANYAO''s mainland are so shocked that they can no longer stand!


    In a word, it can frighten thousands of creatures!


    For a time, the breath of despair spread among the mainland creatures who witnessed this scene.


    What can they resist such existence?


    In a word, let them lose the power of resistance. What terror will it be when they do their best?


    They dare not think further.


    "Taixu is one, you are one, and you are one.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Taixu was able to seal the town of Ben Di, which really made me marvel. Maybe I could give you two some time to grow to the point of Taixu "


    Xuanye emperor continued, with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes.


    The two people in his mouth naturally refer to LV Dongbin, who killed Yin Jun and demon Shuai, and Qin Yi, who can persist in his momentum.


    "Tell Ben Di, your two names?"


    The great emperor asked with great interest.


    It can be seen that emperor Xuanye is very interested in Qin Yi and seems to want to bring them under his command.


    In this regard, Qin Yi only replied: "go away, the devil beast is not worthy to know my name!"


    I am the emperor, not the emperor!


    How noble is my name? How can you let the demons know!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xuanye emperor laughed, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    If a swan hears the words of the sparrow, the tree knows the trip of the fat!


    The world was shocked by the laughter of the world!


    "Damn you!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly red, red as blood.


    This is his people, the foundation stone of the future!


    In this way, in the dark night emperor''s laughter, just a moment, the fall of the living creatures, than before the war with foreign demons, more than several times!


    Qin Yi intends to sharpen TIANYAO, but he doesn''t want to!


    "Human beings, do you know how many people expect the emperor to hear his name, and how many people are proud to know his name?"


    Xuanye emperor''s smile gradually restrained, a pair of eyes like the sun and moon hanging nine days, ignoring Qin Yi.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is just like an ant. If it is not for the blood of the real dragon in his body, how can he look up at it.


    How could he have been rejected for a long time?


    "So what?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are red, staring at the emperor Xuanye.


    Joke!


    Do you think I will be moved and happy because you know my name?


    Now, I just want to kill you!


    The only way to hurt my people is to kill you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "Man, you have courage.


    Unfortunately, mole ants are mole ants. Courage will not increase your accomplishments. "


    Xuanye emperor''s voice was indifferent with complete contempt.


    In his eyes, if Qin Yi has courage, he can also turn his hands to destroy it!


    Even LV Dongbin, who can kill the demon commander of Yin, is just like this in his eyes!


    The opponent of the great emperor can only be the existence of the emperor.


    No matter how strong LV Dongbin is, he can only dominate in the ancient holy giant. He can''t get into the eyes of emperor Xuanye. The gap is too big to imagine!


    "So what? It''s just a war. What''s my fear?"


    Qin Yi''s back is straight, and the fear in his heart is scattered all at once.


    I''m the emperor. I''m invincible!


    I am the king, and I will protect you!


    I am the Lord, when you protect the heaven and shine on the mainland, forever!


    If Xuanye emperor wants to destroy my mountains and rivers, then fight. With my strength, pull the Xuanye emperor down from the clouds of the nine days!


    I will not fall to Yongchang!


    "How long, how long has no one dared to challenge the emperor."


    The great emperor whispered at night.


    Qin Yi''s provocation, which he had never experienced since he testified to the great emperor, made him angry!


    "It seems that Ben Di, who has not done anything for many years, dares to challenge him in the eastern frontier."


    In the dark night, the emperor''s voice was indifferent and full of coldness.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the great emperor Xuanye has already made a move.


    Xuanye emperor under the big array, gently raised his right hand and pressed down with one finger.


    With the figure of emperor Xuanye, even if it''s just a finger, it''s as big as a mountain!


    Endless magic Qi, around the fingertips, sending out the wave that makes people scared.


    From the perspective of TIANYAO land, it is like a God who lives in the sky, probes down and punishes the sinners who offend him.


    One finger holding the sky, covering the world!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Countless demon fighters, crazy laughter.


    The emperor''s hand, the natives of this world, it''s over!


    How can these aborigines resist the supernatural power of the great emperor!


    "Roar, open it for me!"


    Putian Buddha and others are extremely anxious to break free from the bondage of momentum and rush into the chaos outside the territory to fight for the emperor.


    However, Xuanye emperor''s breath is so strong that they can''t break free!


    A little movement, the mouth is constantly coughing up blood, the blink of an eye on the body seriously injured!


    "Roar!"


    The Buddha and others roared and did not stop.


    What are their injuries? Never let the emperor get hurt!


    As a minister, a minister can die, but a king can''t be hurt!


    "Human beings, you should be honored to see the means of the emperor.


    To die in the hands of this emperor is also your destiny


    In the words of emperor Xuanye, there is a faint indifference, just like crushing several ants who don''t know the sky and the earth.


    As he spoke, his fingers had penetrated through the barriers of the battle and came to Qin Yi.


    The boundless evil Qi fills the surroundings, and even the chaotic essence can not penetrate into it. Only one finger can press it!


    All the light in the world is covered by that finger!


    As the ancient god mountain, heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun!


    "If you want to hurt the emperor, you must step on me!"


    LV Dongbin roared and two heavenly swords came out of their scabbards.


    "Bang!"


    The two heavenly swords are shining brilliantly. They can cut through the mountains and rivers and tear through the ages!


    The whole body''s magic power gushed out and turned into a huge sword rainbow.


    LU Hong, with his sword, is so awe inspiring.


    This life as a minister, life as a minister!


    I, with this sword, open the road to heaven for the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "Bang!"


    The sword rainbow bumps into the finger which is like a mountain falling down and makes a deafening roar.


    The sword is bright.


    The evil spirit is rampant.


    The two forces shake each other, until the end, they all disappear!


    "Eh?"


    This time, Xuanye emperor finally moved.


    He did not expect that his attack was blocked by LV Dongbin!


    The demons in the land of TIANYAO are more stunned and confused.


    In their view, the arrival of the great emperor should destroy the withered and decadent, and directly defeat all the people who shine on the mainland!


    The first strike of the great emperor was beyond their expectation and was blocked!


    "This emperor takes back the words just now, you are very good. Even compared with Taixu, you are only half a chip behind."


    The great emperor of Xuanye was not surprised, but praised.


    "Sonorous!"


    In response to the emperor Xuanye, a more brilliant sword rainbow.


    At this moment, the sword rainbow lights up the whole chaos. People in TIANYAO mainland look up and see the bright sword rainbow through the clouds!


    Separate the sun and the moon, break the world!


    This sword is flying across the sky, carrying the supreme power of killing, and beheads the emperor Xuanye!


    "Boom


    It is like a peerless sword immortal who steps out of heaven and cuts down a sword from the fairyland.


    One of the seven swords of Chunyang will kill the immortal!


    The evil spirit gathered around was also torn apart by LV Dongbin''s sword and separated by the terrible sword!


    This sword, with the aim of killing immortals, is incomparable!


    It can be said that this sword is a sword that exhausts LV Dongbin''s whole body''s magic power, swearing to kill Xuanye emperor!


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Putian Buddha and others, exclaimed in surprise.


    With the cultivation of the ancient saints, the heavy cloud can not stop their eyes.


    "Maybe, this sword can cut down the emperor Xuanye!"


    For a moment, such an idea arose in the hearts of the Buddha and others.


    In the end, although they are ancient saints, they have no idea of the power of Xuanye emperor.


    In the war of ancient times, they had long escaped into the Seven Realms of tianmang and had never seen the great emperor Xuanye.


    Lu Dongbin''s sword at the moment is not inferior to the prestige brought by Xuanye emperor, and even stronger than Xuanye emperor!


    Deep in chaos.


    The prince''s eyes of Taichu emperor''s Dynasty were coagulated, and he immediately laughed.


    "This sword has surpassed the sunset guy, enough to compare with the top ten terror guys on the waiting list.


    Unfortunately, in front of a great emperor, it is still vulnerable to a blow


    The prince shook his head and sighed.


    "Boom


    The sword light that seeps from the outside world falls into the TIANYAO continent, which turns into thunder and roars in the sky!


    "Lord Lu, you must win


    With the hope of victory, Putian Buddha and others are watching the chaos in foreign countries nervously.


    However, the next scene, like a splash of cold water, let them fall into the abyss of despair!


    "Bang!"


    The sword rainbow rushed to Xuanye emperor, but was stopped by the big array.


    After tearing up the big array, this startling sword rainbow will disappear!


    Even Xuanye the emperor in front of three Zhang, did not approach!


    "Oh


    The emperor suddenly laughed.


    "Boom


    A more terrible breath came from him.


    The turbulent evil Qi, like the endless tide, covers the whole TIANYAO land, and the supreme imperial power falls down. It seems that TIANYAO land can be crushed at any time!


    "It''s all over!"


    In the distance, the prince shook his head.


    Soon.


    That kind of powerless deep despair, will appear in front of TIANYAO mainland creatures!


    The power of the great emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Boom


    Infinite pressure, from the chaos outside the territory, people can''t help falling to the ground.


    "Poop


    Even Putian Buddha and others couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    The pressure of terror, more terrible than before, almost suffocating!


    "Hum!"


    The figure of the great emperor of Xuanye gradually shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and has been transformed into the size of a human being.


    It''s the image of an old man in black robe, a Xuan robe, stepping down the heaven like a God or a devil!


    "Human beings, the power of your sword is good enough to compare with Taixu.


    Even the place left by Taixu is broken by you


    Xuan night emperor smile, with the joy of getting out of trouble.


    It turns out that the big array left by the ancient sage of Taixu has always been locked in the Xuanye array. This is why the emperor Xuanye appeared with a huge array.


    This is the great array left by the ancient sage of Taixu!


    LV Dongbin''s powerful sword did not hurt the emperor Xuanye, but helped him break the seal!


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient saints such as the Buddha of heaven and other ancient sages scolded secretly, and their hearts became more bitter and astringent.


    With such a powerful sword as LV Dongbin, he even hurt the emperor Xuanye even though he was close to his full strength!


    LV Dongbin''s sword is so terrible. If Yin Jun''s magic commander is still there, or if all the eight magic generals of foreign demons are here, it will only be the result of one sword!


    Even, with countless foreign demon troops, can also strangle!


    The vast sword rainbow, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles, swaying in the sky!


    They all suspect that evolution to the extreme can cut a world apart!


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by Emperor Xuanye.


    "As a reward for breaking the seal, I will take your life!"


    The great emperor''s eyes were hanging high in the dark night.


    In the eyes of all living beings in TIANYAO land, the extremely impossible things are in his control!


    Even if there was no ancient Saint left by Taixu, the sword of LV Dongbin could not hurt him!


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor is not so easy to fill!


    "Boom


    With that, the great emperor Xuanye had already made a move.


    "Shua!"


    The great emperor of Xuanye bent his fingers and immediately shot it.


    Invisible energy, from the dark night emperor''s fingertips shot out!


    Such as ordinary martial arts moves, in the hands of emperor Xuanye, driven by the power of the great emperor, show extremely terrifying power, reaching a situation that ancient sages can''t match!


    "Boom!"


    The strength fell on LV Dongbin, which directly exploded LV Dongbin''s chest.


    The whole person, is then driven back tens of thousands of miles, fell into chaos!


    "Roar!"


    Lu Dongbin roared, bathed in blood, rushed out of the chaos, and chopped at the emperor Xuanye with a sword.


    "The fat may shake the tree."


    The great emperor of Xuanye sneered and remained unmoved.


    Another finger pointed out the sound of "bang", and LV Dongbin was again bombarded into chaos. Even his two swords, Biluo huangquan, fell into chaos.


    The immortal body of LV Dongbin was also broken and almost died on the spot!


    Two moves.


    LV Dongbin, who can kill the demon commander of Yin Jun, is defeated!


    At that moment, the mood of despair, such as the clouds overhead, covered the heads of all the creatures in TIANYAO.


    "It''s a pity that such a powerful swordsman was destroyed by Emperor Xuanye."


    The prince felt sorry for LV Dongbin.


    Of course, he did not have the idea of pleading for LV Dongbin.


    Xuanye emperor is famous for his bloodthirsty. Even if he is the father and son of the emperor, there is no guarantee that emperor Xuanye will not attack him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Magic.


    Fire swallows the world.


    The great emperor of Xuanye stepped on chaos and was covered with evil Qi. Countless laws of the devil''s way that could be seen by the naked eye gathered around him.


    "Boom


    With all his actions and actions, endless pressure swept over the world.


    The whole chaos, as if crawling at its feet trembling!


    "Your Highness, the great emperor of Xuanye is so strong that he is not at the same level as me!"


    Taichu''s servant said in horror.


    Even if, separated by hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, he can clearly feel the terrible pressure, the force that is hard to resist.


    This ancient saint''s servant, very clear, if facing the emperor Xuanye, he has only one word.


    Die!


    "Great emperor, great emperor, how heavy these two words are. There are thousands of worlds in eastern Xinjiang, countless small thousands of worlds, millions of thousands of worlds, hundreds of great worlds, and so many recorded great emperors.


    The existence of each of the great emperors of the testimonies has astonished the arrogance of an era!


    Can we stand out from the innumerable creatures in the eastern frontier and testify to the great emperor


    The prince''s eyes were deep and he sighed softly.


    Emperor, what a noble word.


    In this eastern frontier, the great emperor is the highest existence!


    Countless people dream, bow to look up to the strong!


    Thousands of strong people have exhausted their whole life and hope to reach the realm, but there are countless people who waste their time and can''t break through the realm of the great emperor!


    In the reign of Taichu emperor, the great emperor of Taichu was the only one who achieved the great emperor, and the rest entered the realm of quasi emperor at most.


    Just like the prince of Taichu, who is on the waiting list of the great emperor, he knows the difficulties of achieving the great emperor. Maybe it will take him tens of thousands of years to prove the truth of the great emperor.


    "Xuanye emperor, in the ranks of great emperors, are not weak.


    The physical body of Xuanye demon clan is not comparable to that of several big families in the eastern border region. It can be regarded as the highest body strength, waiting for me.


    Even the father and the emperor dare not say that he will win in comparison with his physical strength. "


    The prince said softly.


    As the successor of one of the emperors, he also had a certain understanding of the materials of the great emperors of all sides, which were included in the early imperial dynasties.


    Unfortunately, no matter the information of Taichu emperor dynasty or the information he knew, it was only inferred from the racial superiority of Xuanye demons!


    At this time, the prince understood what his father meant.


    Even his father and Emperor praised the power of the demon body, which means that the body of the great emperor of Xuanye is also top in the realm of the great emperor!


    In addition to the devil body, Xuanye emperor''s power is still enough to crush all the existence under the great emperor''s territory!


    "It''s a pity that swordsman. Otherwise, if he is accepted by his highness, his Highness''s position will be stable."


    Smell speech, too early Prince''s servant says regretfully.


    "It''s just a matter of pride. If you want him to fight against the emperor, you can''t even save him."


    Taichu, in a flash, cleared up the feeling of regret.


    If you don''t, you''ll be gone. That''s all.


    He came from the Taichu emperor, and saw many Tianjiao. There were not many Tianjiao in the eastern frontier. Tianjiao was infinite!


    It''s a pity that we can''t take LV Dongbin, but that''s it.


    "Let''s go. The emperor Xuanye will do it. Everything is over!"


    The prince shook his head, stopped watching and turned to leave.


    "Boom


    At this time, a dazzling group of seven colors suddenly bloomed.


    Along with this, there is the vast imperial power, far more than the terrible breath of the great emperor of Xuanye, and the breath of suppressing the heavens!


    At the beginning of the year, the prince''s steps stopped, and he suddenly looked back and lost his voice:


    "this is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Chaos.


    The breath is disordered and the law is not shown.


    However, countless bright magic law, so revealed in the void.


    Xuanye emperor stood in the same place, one side of the demon world quietly evolved!


    "Ben Di said that the power of you is just to shake the trees and moths to the fire."


    Emperor Xuanye overlooks Qin Yi.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, he stopped Qin Yi, but was shot by one of his fingers.


    "Ridiculous power!"


    The emperor shook his head in the dark night, and his green eyes were full of cold light.


    At this moment, in the eyes of all the people in TIANYAO land, Xuanye emperor is like an irresistible mountain, an irresistible demon!


    Step on chaos, down a boundary!


    The cloud of despair is over the sky.


    Countless people kneel down on the ground, shivering under the authority of Xuanye emperor!


    Some of them have already howled bitterly, praying for the great emperor of Xuanye, or they are willing to surrender to the demons.


    In short, everywhere is a miserable scene!


    However, the soldiers and generals who did not come from the imperial court did not behave like this. They roared and roared unyielding.


    How can they succumb to others when they are born and forever!


    What if you have the power?


    But die!


    "Man, why don''t you kneel down?"


    But the ant didn''t roar in his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s back is still straight, arrogant, such as the towering green pine!


    Even from Qin Yi''s eyes, he could not read any fear!


    This let Xuan night emperor, in the heart slightly some angry!


    "Kneel down!"


    Xuanye the great emperor opened his mouth and danced the great power of heaven and earth like the supreme devil.


    In an instant, the power of terror spread, and facing Qin Yi was to suppress him. He wanted to crush Qin Yi!


    "Bang!"


    Heavy pressure, all of a sudden pressure on Qin Yi, like a heavy hammer, directly and suddenly fell!


    Qin Yi''s back was bent, almost kneeling down!


    However, Qin Yi gritted her teeth and held her back from bending!


    I will not kneel for the emperor!


    Even heaven and earth should kneel down on him, not on his knees!


    "It''s interesting!"


    The great emperor of Xuanye gave a cold smile and did not care to increase his momentum.


    He wants to see how long Qin Yi can keep up with his momentum?


    The mole ants in the saint''s realm will be pressed into meat paste by his momentum?


    He can see that this human being is the commander-in-chief of the land.


    No matter the swordsman who made him Marvel before, or the other creatures shining in the sky, most of them were his subordinates.


    As long as you kill this person, the rebellious mood of TIANYAO mainland can also be wiped out at the same time!


    "Poof!"


    Qin Yi, don''t insist on it.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and other officials did not fall, bleeding from the corners of the mouth, trembling and shouting.


    They would like to replace Qin Yi with their bodies and resist emperor Xuanye for Qin Yi.


    However, they did not break through a little bit of Xuanye emperor''s breath, and how could they break out of the chaos outside the territory.


    "Aboriginal reptiles, take a good look. This is the price of fighting against our people. Your majesty is going to die soon!"


    A lucky devil will not die, incomparably frantic laugh.


    Said, it also playfully patted can''t move white Qi, sharp claws, in the white face draw a blood mark.


    It''s the human warrior who almost killed it just now!


    It wants to humiliate this person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Pa!"


    The sound of a clear slap in the face.


    With this slap, the demon general did not use any internal magic power, but directly slapped the white face with the power of the flesh.


    It wants to do is, good humiliation in vain!


    "Hey, hey


    The Magic general laughs jokingly and walks in front of Baiqi.


    "You are a character who killed at least 300 magic generals of our family.


    It''s a pity that I''m not very smart and dare to be enemies with my family. "


    The devil patted the white face lightly, and his expression was arrogant.


    With that, the devil will blow a blow on his white chest.


    This demon will not use any mana, but a demon will rely solely on the power of the body, which is also extremely terrible power!


    The physical power of this magic general has even reached the power of thousands of dragons!


    This power has been able to open the mountains and level the sea, and flatten a large state!


    "Hum!"


    And such a heavy blow, bang on Bai Qi, just let Bai Qi stuffy hum, even the body did not shake.


    Not to mention, let the white back, bending minute.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Qi swept his eyes indifferently and spit out a word coldly.


    Just a magic general, also deserve to be arrogant in front of him?


    How dare you deceive him!


    "Oh, my mouth is still very hard. I''d like to see whether your bones are hard or my fists are hard!"


    The demon general seemed to be a little angry, said the cold voice.


    With that, the devil will swing his fist and bang on Bai Qi.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With each blow, the Magic general tried his best to bang on Baiqi, blood splashing everywhere.


    Look at the side of the big Qin cavalry, eyes spray fire, steel teeth dark bite!


    Do you dare to insult my general like this?


    We have hatred!


    "Oh


    Bai Qi was upright and upright, like a sword that did not break. He resisted the continuous attacks of the demon, and the blood in his mouth was swallowed by him.


    Every time the Magic general attacks, it is enough to seriously hurt him.


    However, he is as if nothing happened in general, still proud.


    In the sky, the Emperor stands as proud as a pine!


    On the ground, he will not lose the emperor''s face!


    "Ha ha ha, come again!"


    Bai Qi laughs and his face is full of teasing of magic generals.


    Even his eyes did not look at the Magic general, but looked at the chaos outside the nine days and Qin Yi who resisted the great emperor Xuanye.


    A sense of hatred welled up from his heart.


    He hates it!


    Hate oneself can''t cross the sword, fight for the Lord!


    Hate oneself can''t step on the sky and walk, the main kill out of the huanghuang road!


    Hate that he is too weak to defend as my Lord!


    "Children, tell me, would you like to die for your majesty?"


    Bai Qi had a shrill voice and a roar of anger.


    The majestic momentum, like a dragon soaring into the sky, suddenly broke out from Bai Qi and ravaged the eight wastelands. Even the demon general was shaken back!


    This is the only thing he can do at the moment!


    Tell your Majesty the will of all of them!


    "We will die for your majesty!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of Daqin''s iron cavalry felt a torrent burning in their bodies.


    Hot blood!


    Loyalty!


    Faith in Daqin and your majesty!


    "Ha ha ha, well said, Bingzhou wolf riders, are you willing to die for your majesty?"


    Reluctantly relying on Qin Yi''s pills, the recovered Lu Bu is also raising his head and roaring.


    "We will die for your majesty!"


    Sonorous and powerful cry, from Bingzhou wolf riding burst, heroic dry cloud.


    I will not die!


    I wish to enter the netherworld for your majesty!


    I read, step on the abyss for the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "Roar!"


    "We will die for your majesty!"


    One after another roar, never from the mouth of the soldiers.


    If that angry dragon roars, resounding through the sky, deafening!


    The Magic general, countless warriors of the demon family, and the creatures trembling with fright from the great emperor of Xuanye were stunned by the scene.


    Are these people not afraid to die?


    Why, in this dying moment, still so heroic?


    Don''t you fear to be shot and killed by this demon?


    A hundred dead, dead that is really dead ah!


    However, where do they know not to drop the human blood gas, Qin Yi one hand raises the soaring arrogance!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "If you are born, you will never fall into a human being, or die as a ghost. If you believe all your life, you will never fall back."


    Countless officers and men who did not fall back on the sky laughed and kept shouting.


    This is their will, tell the emperor''s will.


    Death, they are not afraid!


    To die with the emperor is exactly what they want!


    No royal capital.


    Several beautiful shadows stood in front of the hall, looking up at the sky.


    They can''t see the chaos outside the country, but they know that their husband is suffering a great disaster!


    A terrible existence comes, and their husband confronts it!


    A bad, is the end of the fall!


    "Step on it!"


    Liu Yiyi went to a big drum and quietly picked up the drum pole.


    This drum was built by Qin Yi after hancook was pregnant.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi was still asking Qin Yi why he wanted to build this big drum in front of Chenglong hall, and what was the intention?


    At that time, Qin Yi just told her that when she did not fall into an irresistible danger, she could beat the drum!


    Now, it''s not the time to beat the drum!


    If the emperor is in danger, isn''t it the biggest difficulty for the emperor not to fall?


    "Dong!"


    The drum roared, shaking the minds of thousands of people who never lost their lives.


    For a moment, they seemed to be fearless of the emperor Xuanye''s power, and they were listening to the drummer''s words.


    "Beat the drum of the emperor, keep the will of prosperity, and protect the safety of your majesty!"


    At this time, Liu Yiyi''s voice, also under the blessing of invisible power, reached the ears of all the people who did not lose their children.


    They knew that it was the voice of the empress.


    Empress, need their strength!


    For a moment, the silent blood in their bodies boils up at this moment.


    This is the moment they are waiting for. With our strength, we will protect the emperor''s safety!


    "We wish your majesty peace!"


    "We are willing to fight for your majesty


    "We shall clothe your majesty!"


    "If your majesty gives us an order, we will not let people down, and we will make it to death!"


    "If your majesty is in trouble, we can die for your majesty if we can''t leave behind!"


    "If your majesty needs it, we will reach it."


    The great voice, with an indestructible faith, never fell from the imperial court all over the rise.


    Countless people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty fell to their knees.


    Only, this time, they kneel is their emperor, not what demon big emperor, is their emperor!


    All sentient beings want to defend me!


    "Boom


    Innumerable weak will like ants gathered together, suddenly broke out the terrifying power of earth shaking.


    This power immediately linked the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers that could not cover the territory of the imperial dynasty.


    "Hum!"


    Gorgeous light, emerging in the vast, linked into a huge array.


    The divine light circulates on the huge array pattern, exudes the powerful power.


    At the same time, a magnificent picture is spreading out on the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Ink and ink, gold hook and silver painting, outlines a landscape world!


    Mountain and river map!


    This is a treasure to suppress the imperial fortune!


    Liu Yiyi recognized the mountain and river map at a glance, and a sense of uneasiness came out of her heart.


    The map of mountains and rivers has long been pressed into the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers by Qin Yi to capture the chaotic essence of foreign countries in order to enhance the aura concentration of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s not supposed to be there.


    After a while, Liu Yiyi''s premonition came true.


    "Hum!"


    The strong attraction is transmitted from the map of mountains and rivers.


    This power, acting on all the people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, wanted to absorb them all into the mountain and river map.


    At the same time, there is a crack on the top of the mountain and river map.


    It''s a space crack leading to the outside world!


    "Not good!"


    Liu Yiyi understood it all at once.


    She understood why Qin Yi built this drum and why she could ring it at the most critical moment of the imperial dynasty.


    Originally, Qin Yi''s plan is this!


    When facing an irresistible crisis, Qin Yi and his generals will naturally block in the front!


    At this time, Liu Yiyi beat the drum and opened the map of mountains and rivers.


    The mountain and river map will absorb them and all the people of the imperial dynasty into the mountain and river map. With the help of the power of the mountain and river eight trigrams array, they can escape far away!


    At that time, Qin Yi and others will die at most, while Liu Yiyi and others will have a hard time escaping. They can even rebuild in other worlds.


    After all, hancook''s baby is Qin Yi''s.


    Heritage is still here!


    "No, no, you have no conscience. If you want to die, I will die with you."


    Liu Yiyi was flustered. She wanted to stop the power of mountain and river map.


    Unfortunately, in Qin Yi''s design, once the power of the mountain and river map is unfolded, there is no way to stop it. At least Liu Yiyi''s power can not stop the mountain and river map.


    "Husband


    Bean big tears, from the corner of Liu Yiyi''s eyes.


    She was scared.


    She was afraid that she would never see the one she loved.


    She wants to die with him!


    Instead of abandoning him, leaving alone and muddling along!


    Full of love how strong, this moment, Liu Yiyi heart of fear, how rich.


    Even, she knew that her move would cut off the last life of thousands of people in the imperial dynasty, and she was also frantically stopping the operation of the mountain and river map.


    Love.


    Sometimes, it''s so selfish that I can''t tell whether it''s right or wrong!


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi only understood that she wanted to set foot on the huangquan road with Qin Yi, and everything was at stake.


    Otherwise, in this life, she will regret forever!


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Liu Yiyi tries, there is no way to stop the mountain and river map. The powerful force can only watch, his body is slowly leaving the ground.


    As if, at any time may fly into the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a few delicate but powerful arms, pressed on Liu Yiyi''s shoulder.


    "You..."


    Looking back, Liu Yiyi is actually Hao Yilian and other women.


    "Yi Yi elder sister, don''t worry and dare to do it, we support you!"


    A few girls smile, bitter and firm.


    In this life, I wish to die with you!


    If you die, what faith do we have to live in this world!


    "Boom


    A steady stream of strength came from several women, helping Liu Yiyi to reverse the power of mountain and river map.


    Liu Yiyi was immediately happy, and then his look was dim again.


    Even with the strength of Hao Yilian and other women, it can''t stop the mountain and river map!


    If it is impossible to reverse the power of mountain and river map, it means that several women will leave here together with mountain and river map.


    This can''t work!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Hum!"


    The strong attraction comes from the mountains and rivers in the air.


    Liu Yiyi and other women''s efforts have not changed the operation of the mountain and river map!


    The anxiety on several women''s faces became more and more intense.


    If you don''t stop shanhetu, they will really leave here!


    "My people, now your king wants to abandon you and go to die alone. Will you?"


    Suddenly, Hao Yilian thought of something and spoke loudly.


    When the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers is in operation, it can spread the voice of drummers all over the place. This is what Qin Yi prepared for Liu Yiyi to coordinate the overall situation when he retreats.


    At this moment, the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers faithfully spread Liu Yiyi''s voice to the ears of the common people.


    "No!"


    The people were stunned, and then uncontrollable anger surged into their faces.


    This is not their wish!


    Their wish is to die with the emperor!


    It is not to abandon their emperor and flee the battlefield alone!


    "Your Majesty, why are you so cruel?"


    "Our hope is to die with you!"


    "Why don''t you let us achieve this wish?"


    Countless people roared and even began to sob.


    They are not afraid of death, only afraid that they can not go to death with my king!


    Tears hang two lines, my heart has resentment!


    Do not blame others, blame the emperor''s heart, why so cruel!


    Flowers bloom and fall, life but a death, what fear!


    However, why do you want us to use your life for our life, and then let us muddle along and live?


    Fengyang hall.


    "Yier..."


    Yan Danyun and Mei Fei clenched each other''s hands, which turned white and didn''t notice.


    They don''t want to run!


    Yongqing hall.


    With the development of the fetus, hancook could not walk around at will, and could only stay in Yongqing hall every day.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    If your father dies, when your mother gives birth to you, you will go to the same place with your father. "


    Hankook stroked the fetus in his stomach and laughed miserably. Tears swirled around his eyes and tried not to let them fall.


    You die, my wife dies!


    Qimeng hall.


    Red curtains and red windows make beautiful women depend on.


    "Brother..."


    Soft cut voice, spoony eyes, a heart, send the sky.


    No words, has shown that the beauty is full of determination!


    "No, I will not go. I will die with your majesty!"


    At this time, one of the people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty suddenly roared.


    This roar, instantly detonated the mood in the hearts of the common people.


    "Yes, I''m not going. I''m going to die with the emperor!"


    Countless people cried out.


    Countless sonorous voices, gathered together, will almost burst the sky, life turned the power of the map of mountains and rivers!


    The mountain and river map no longer emits the attraction, but emits the glittering and translucent ink light!


    Shu Er, the mountain and river map breaks through the sky and flies to the sky.


    With thousands of people''s will, unyielding anger, like a dragon, smashed the sky, soared to 90000 miles!


    In addition, before the northern cold pass, countless soldiers and soldiers called together, rushed to the outside world, to the monarch of their faith!


    The demon warrior can only stare at the mountain and river map, break through the momentum of Xuanye emperor, tear open the barriers of TIANYAO mainland, and come straight to Qin Yi''s side.


    The will of countless people will be conveyed to Qin Yier!


    All living beings petition to die with you!


    Can I?


    This is their common petition. I hope the emperor will agree!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Boom


    Ink rhyme is thick and light, which outlines the world of the world.


    With a powerful force, a scroll breaks through the void, breaks through the powerful world barrier, and comes to the chaos outside the territory.


    "Hum!"


    Slowly spread out.


    Yingying halo, lingering in the map of mountains and rivers, shining chaos!


    Mountains and rivers map, the world of mortals flow, with thousands of people''s words light chant, countless people do not fall roar, unwilling!


    And the will to die for the emperor!


    "If the imperial court will fall, we will die if we do not fall behind."


    "I wish to die with you!"


    "It''s just the demons from other countries. We are willing to die together with you!"


    Sonorous and powerful voice, as if the sun and the moon can be broken, the stars shake down!


    "Well?"


    Xuanye emperor eyebrows a pick, showing a touch of surprise expression.


    He was also surprised by the power of the mountain and river map.


    You know, Xuanye emperor lived for 20 million years before he was suppressed by the ancient sage of Taixu 30 million years ago. All kinds of treasures have been seen!


    I have never seen a treasure like a mountain and a river.


    The magnificent voice came out from the mountain and river map, enveloping the Xuanye emperor, as if falling into the situation of enemies on all sides!


    What''s more, there is a will that Xuanye emperor is afraid of, glaring at him, bringing a sense of crisis!


    "This is..."


    The great emperor''s eyes twinkled in the dark night. This power could make him look sideways, but not enough to make him feel afraid.


    On the contrary, he felt an inexplicable attraction on the mountain and river map, as if he had obtained the mountain and river map, which had great benefits!


    "The cohesion of the people contains a kind of power to dominate the universe.


    Yes, this is the power of Qi.


    This is a treasure of good fortune


    In the end, Emperor Xuanye finally recognized the identity of the mountain and river map.


    Qi Yun is a treasure that can control Qi. Even he has never seen it. It can be called a precious treasure!


    The great emperor of Xuanye couldn''t sit still. He greedily looked at the mountain and river map, and wished that he would take the mountain and river map into his pocket immediately!


    This thing, but countless great emperors, all dream of things!


    "Come here to Ben Di, this kind of thing is not waiting for ants to sit and hold, and Ben Di should be its master!"


    The greed on the emperor''s face became more and more intense. At the next moment, he put out his hand.


    "Boom


    The huge palm, slowly pushing in the chaos, is like the ancient god mountain pressing down, each finger has ten thousand feet long.


    Tianmang seven world and other small world, in this palm, are no more than the general size!


    No one will doubt that if the palm falls, it can''t blow up a small world, and the power can''t be scared to the extreme.


    Emperor Shenwei, suppress the world!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the dark night emperor''s hand, the mountain and river map is just a slight tremor, blooming infinite light, ink rhyme.


    This power blocked the power of Xuanye emperor in an instant.


    Immediately, the mountain and river map flew over Qin Yi.


    "Eh?"


    The great emperor of Xuanye was surprised and surprised for the first time.


    The power of mountain and river map is not so strong that it can''t even reach the level of high-level weapons. In terms of the rank, it can''t enter the eyes of emperor Xuanye.


    However, the spirit contained in the map of mountains and rivers made it have all kinds of strange powers, even the great emperor Xuanye failed.


    The great emperor of Xuanye was more interested in the pictures of mountains and rivers.


    "This treasure should have been obtained by the emperor!"


    The great emperor snorted.


    The best treasure, the one who has the chance to get it!


    He is strong, then he is the one who is predestined!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "Seal the town!"


    Xuanye the great emperor drank lightly and took a step.


    At the moment when he took a step, a vast demon Kingdom appeared behind him and was in the chaos outside!


    In the depths of the demon world, a deity stands with incredible evil and darkness overwhelming the light!


    Here is the Xuanye emperor, the world built by the great emperor Daoguo.


    The original world!


    Any ancient saint who wants to achieve the great emperor needs to use the original principles of Tao, evolve the Tao fruit, and create a world!


    Only in this way can we suppress the laws of heaven and earth, write our own principles in the laws, and become the most powerful emperor!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words of emperor Xuanye fall, the pressure of his original world suddenly acts on the map of mountains and rivers.


    Countless forces of darkness, gathered together, turned into strands of silk thread, wrapped in the mountains and rivers map, bound it!


    In a blink of an eye, this force forms a cage to lock the mountain and river map.


    "Hum!"


    The mountain and river map seems to be infuriated, burst out a thick ink light.


    The vast power escapes from the map of mountains and rivers, carrying the great power of shaking the heaven and earth. If a peak ancient saint is here, it may be seriously injured!


    In the map of mountains and rivers, there is the will of thousands of Li people, and also contains all the imperial road of the emperor.


    Buluohuangchao is the only leader of TIANYAO at the moment, which means that the map of mountains and rivers contains the destiny of the whole TIANYAO continent!


    With such strength, it''s no surprise that a peak ancient saint will be severely damaged.


    Unfortunately, the opponent of mountain and river map is Xuanye emperor!


    No matter how to say, Xuanye emperor is also a great emperor, a supreme emperor standing at the peak of the eastern frontier.


    "Children''s play!"


    The emperor shook his head and laughed.


    "Town!"


    Immediately, the great emperor of Xuanye drank softly.


    The silk thread wrapped with the map of mountains and rivers, suddenly tight, will vanish the power of the map of mountains and rivers, and will be broken in an instant!


    The power enough to suppress the ancient saints was eliminated.


    Everything, as the emperor Xuanye said, just like children''s play.


    Such an attack may be very powerful in the eyes of the ancient sage, but in the eyes of the great emperor, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Pooh


    At the same time, TIANYAO mainland countless people, the body together a shock, open mouth is a big mouth of blood spurt.


    Strong smell of blood, instantly filled with the territory of the emperor!


    "No!"


    The voice of countless people was so shrill that they couldn''t help crying directly.


    They can only watch the great emperor Xuanye and easily suppress the mountain and river map and erase the connection with them!


    No, the means that they can help the emperor finally is gone!


    "Ah


    They yelled, they screamed, and there was only despair and sadness left in their eyes.


    Is there really no way out?


    In the face of a great emperor who ascribes great power to himself, can they not defeat it?


    Do they want to look at this man and take away the king''s life?


    The atmosphere of sadness spread around them.


    "Hahaha, just aborigines, do you think that relying on the strength of a group of ants, you can hurt our emperor?


    It''s really fantastic. No matter how many ants there are, you can''t change your identity! "


    Countless demons wantonly ridicule, eyes banter incomparably.


    When they look at those around them who don''t fall down, they feel very happy!


    Aren''t you crazy?


    Continue to be crazy, in front of the emperor, can you turn the sky?


    The curtain is down!


    At this moment, the curtain of the war has really fallen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    The cold wind is chilly, blowing the hearts of people who have already been sad.


    Cold, colder.


    Heart, colder!


    With the suppression of shanhetu by Xuanye emperor, their last hope has been shattered.


    They, far away from the abyss, seems to be only a short distance.


    "Pa!"


    The Magic general slapped Bai Qi on his face and knocked him to the ground.


    Then, it is more arrogant step on the white face, the posture is arrogant!


    "Roar!"


    Countless officers and men who did not fall down were red in their eyes and howled.


    Hateful, we are incompetent!


    In the momentum of a great emperor, even the action can not be done, can only helplessly watch the emperor confront the demon emperor, looking at their general, was humiliated!


    "I hate it!"


    Countless soldiers roared, tears fell two lines.


    This is their sorrow, their despair!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A group of demon soldiers laugh, ridicule the people do not fall.


    Some of the creatures who hope to surrender to the demons laugh with the demons and look at those who continue to insist, without any guilt in their hearts.


    Strange laughter, roar mixed, reverberated in the TIANYAO continent, adding a bit of sadness to the whole TIANYAO continent.


    "Lost?"


    The five ancient Taoists clenched their palms and turned pale.


    This scene is not mentioned in the prophecy of the ancient sage of yin and Yang!


    In other words, the power of Xuanye emperor has exceeded the scope that the ancient sages of yin and yang can predict, far from the existence that ancient sages of yin and yang can pry into!


    Therefore, in the prophecy of the ancient sage of yin and Yang, there is no mention of the appearance of emperor Xuanye!


    "The so-called prophecy, together with divination, can only see a trend and a possibility in the future world."


    The five ancient Taoist suddenly remembered the first sentence he heard from his master when he was learning to do divination.


    A trend?


    One possibility?


    "So, we are heading for the most desperate possibility?"


    The five ancient Taoists muttered to themselves, and their voice was full of desolation.


    He knew that if there was no Xuanye emperor, everything would be as expected by the ancient sage of yin and Yang.


    Buluohuang Dynasty broke the invasion of foreign demons, suppressed TIANYAO, controlled a boundary, and then rose rapidly.


    One hundred years later, it has become one of the top forces in the eastern border area, and one side of the imperial court!


    Unfortunately, everything in front of me is right, but there is a bias in the follow-up, falling out of the prophecy of the ancient sage of yin and Yang.


    The reason for all this is Xuanye emperor!


    Wang Tui Wan Jie, a great emperor proud of the sky!


    The appearance of the great emperor Xuanye can be said to have broken the rise of one of the emperor''s dynasties, and broke the belief that TIANYAO had persisted for countless years!


    Also let the fate from the turning point, fell into the most unfavorable situation for TIANYAO mainland!


    "Why, husband!"


    Liu Yiyi and other women lost their soul, crystal clear tears, can no longer stop sliding down the eyes, dripping clothes.


    They are not stupid, naturally understand that the mountain and river map was suppressed, and their last hope was mercilessly broken!


    This time, not only Qin Yi and them, but also the hundreds of millions of people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, there was no hope of survival!


    They destroyed themselves, and also destroyed the hope of the last escape of the Royal people.


    Perhaps this is the wish of all the people of the imperial court.


    However, several women still have guilt in their hearts!


    Clearly Clearly there is a chance to survive, Qin Yi has arranged everything, but because of their willfulness, everything has failed!


    Die with you.


    This seems to have come true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "Hum!"


    Ink rhyme, mountain and river map in the hands of Xuanye emperor, unwilling to shake.


    It wants to escape from the control of Xuanye emperor, but it is unable to resist the great power of Xuanye emperor.


    A great emperor can be suppressed even by one side of the world.


    What''s more, a fortune treasure that has not grown to the top.


    If it is a picture of mountains and rivers, Qin Yi has long been able to warm up the land for thousands of years and swallow up countless fortunes.


    Then, the power of mountain and river map is enough to fight against emperor Xuanye!


    Unfortunately, the map of mountains and rivers has just entered that stage, and how can it confront the power of emperor Xuanye?


    "Qi Yun Zhong Bao, this is Qi Yun Zhong Bao, so mysterious power."


    The great emperor of Xuanye looked at the picture of mountains and rivers in his hand and was surprised.


    Such a mysterious power is a power he has never seen before, and even he has never been so close to pry into the strangeness of Qi and fortune!


    He has also heard of the traces of heavy treasures of Qi Yun. There are traces of such treasures in the early imperial dynasties, the mixed emperor Dynasty and the Qingcang emperor Dynasty.


    However, these treasures are all in the hands of a great emperor!


    If Xuanye emperor goes to rob him, Xuanye emperor suspects that he will be suppressed by these great emperors!


    There is an essential difference between a great emperor who controls the imperial court and the great emperor who does not control the imperial dynasty.


    The former, within the scope of the imperial court, to suppress the latter, is no effort at all!


    The root knot of all this is closely related to the heavy treasure of Qi Yun!


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to that treasure, the emperor could win a piece of lucky treasure!


    With this great treasure of luck, the emperor can establish the reign of emperor Xuanye!


    If you get that treasure again, you may be able to peep into the realm of heaven! "


    Xuan night emperor greedily pursed his lips, smiling.


    At the thought that there was a treasure waiting for him to collect in TIANYAO''s land, the emperor''s heart was even hotter.


    That treasure is related to his stepping on the road of heaven!


    Tianzun, that is really standing on the top of the world. If he can achieve the heavenly power, the eastern frontier will be completely attributed to him!


    This treasure can''t be left to others!


    "Man, if that''s your last card, then you''re going to miss it."


    Xuanye the great emperor restrained his mood and gave a cold smile to Qin Yi.


    At the moment, Xuanye emperor has made up his mind to find out the treasure from TIANYAO land and quickly kill all living creatures in TIANYAO land and leave here with Xuanye demons.


    Whether it''s that treasure, or this piece of lucky treasure.


    These two things are extremely precious. If any information is leaked, it will be extremely harmful to him!


    In other words, the appearance of the Qi Yun treasure attracted many great emperors who did not establish an imperial dynasty. The emperor knew how terrible it was to spy on the heavy treasure of Qi Yun.


    Not to mention, if the hidden treasure in the land of TIANYAO is leaked, it is countless emperors flocking to!


    Taichu emperor, huntian emperor, Qingcang emperor, and even Zhenhuang emperor, who stands at the peak of the great emperor in the eastern frontier, will also make a move!


    Well, I''m afraid he''ll come to nothing!


    After making up his mind, Xuanye emperor did not hesitate any more, and suddenly opened his mouth:


    "it is your sorrow and your misfortune to be emperor with the emperor.


    Well, in order to show his majesty, the emperor tried his best to destroy the world together, which is to be buried with you! "


    This speech, all sentient beings sad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    "This world, bury here with you!"


    Xuanye emperor said at will.


    In the light words, there are countless bloody.


    In his eyes, the life of countless creatures seems to be just a number!


    "For tens of millions of years, more than 100 of the Zhongqian world have been destroyed in the hands of the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t mind. He added another day to shine on the mainland.


    It''s also revenge for Taixu''s suppression of the emperor! "


    With that, the great emperor of Xuanye was filled with anger.


    This is the anger of the ancient sage of Taixu, which has been squeezed in his heart for thousands of years. If he does not vent his anger, he will not be willing to do so!


    A great emperor, thousands of years ago, was suppressed by an ancient saint. Even if he is a peak ancient saint, it is also a shame!


    Such a shame has been in his mind for thousands of years.


    Even if there is no treasure buried deep in the sky, he will destroy TIANYAO land, just to avenge his revenge thousands of years ago!


    Xuanye Emperor didn''t hide his voice. The roaring voice came from outside the territory and fell into the ears of TIANYAO people. He felt cold all over!


    This is the shudder of the soul!


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    "Well done!"


    The helpless demon warrior laughs wildly and laughs wantonly.


    The great emperor Xuanye''s action is completely the will of them!


    Demons, eager to kill, set foot on a world, how can they return empty handed, to dye blood, and then step back to the demon world, this is right!


    "No, no, emperor, you can''t do this. We are going to surrender to the demons!"


    The creature who wanted to surrender to the demon clan was immediately flustered.


    Listen to the meaning of emperor Xuanye, that is to clean all the living creatures in the land of TIANYAO!


    "Pooh


    However, it is the demon''s claws that respond to these people.


    Sharp claws, all of a sudden through these people''s chest, gently twist, took these people''s lives!


    "Ah..."


    Countless people were unable to struggle, blood flowed all over the place.


    In a short time, there are millions of creatures fall, there are Terrans, there are demon clan


    "Depending on you, you want to join the demons, ridiculous!"


    Demon warrior finish these, incomparably scornful smile way.


    For these 25 children, they can not be included in the demon clan, even if they are demons, they will not accept the creatures who dare to betray their own clan.


    As for those who glare at them.


    Let''s see them off!


    Thinking about it, the demons are ready to go.


    At this time, a faint laughter came: "Oh!"


    "Who?"


    Demon warrior is angry, who dares to laugh at this time.


    However, after watching for a long time, they did not find anyone who laughed at them.


    Countless creatures in the land glare at them, arrogant and unyielding, but no one speaks to laugh at them.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the laughter grew bigger and full of foolishness.


    All the demon soldiers looked up, and the laughter came from outside the domain.


    The crowd also raised their heads. They recognized the laughter.


    This is the laughter of the emperor!


    Chaos.


    "Man, what are you laughing at?"


    Emperor Xuanye frowns and looks at Qin Yi who is laughing.


    Qin Yi turned a deaf ear and laughed at herself. She was so arrogant!


    That''s crazy!


    Is so to Xuanye emperor, full of contempt!


    After a long time, Qin Yi''s smile gradually converged. Suddenly, she said:


    "do you think you are sure to win?"


    Although he asked Xuanye emperor, his words were full of contempt.


    Qin Yi, scorning the emperor Xuanye!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "Shua!"


    When Qin Yi vomited that sentence.


    This moment.


    Qin Yi''s back is abrupt and straight, as if Xuanye emperor''s momentum, has made no impact on him!


    A pair of eyes, that is more profound, such as the ancient well, no waves, watching the emperor Xuanye, such as looking at the roadside weeds and wild dogs!


    "Bold!"


    Countless demon soldiers, hearing this, have been furious.


    I''m afraid this human being has lost his heart!


    At this time, I dare to talk to the emperor like this, and I still want to challenge him.


    Didn''t he know that he would say some good words to the emperor, so as not to go to some of the pain before his death and set foot on the road of doom as soon as possible?


    "Well?"


    The great emperor of Xuan night frowned and did not get angry.


    "Do you have any cards that you can''t win, then show them to me?"


    Xuanye the great emperor said, casually to the extreme.


    He still has this confidence.


    In the final analysis, he is a great emperor, and other great emperors face to face, and he can not give in half, let alone the human.


    He wanted to see what cards the human race had?


    Give him so much confidence?


    "You want to see it? I''ll show it to you! "


    Qin Yi''s clothes are strong, indifferent to the emperor Xuanye.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi stretched out his right hand and slowly spread it out.


    A light hair, quietly lying in the hands of Qin Yi.


    The hair is still, but it is full of boundless and majestic meaning, just like the figure of a God and devil, standing on Qin Yi''s palm.


    "This..."


    The great emperor of Xuanye just looked at the hair in his eyes, and suddenly he was struck by lightning.


    The hair floats from Qin Yi''s hand, sends out the bright golden light, gorgeous dazzling!


    The golden light is so dazzling, emitting a distant and supreme majestic breath. It seems that there is a supreme existence, which will come from the unknown world!


    "Boom


    As soon as the breath appeared, the chaos in the vicinity stopped flowing and solidified in an instant.


    Chaos, which is disorderly, can no longer feel any orderly breath. The law is not absent, but trampled on by the existence!


    A hair, will be countless chaos to suppress.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The great emperor of Xuanye couldn''t help but shiver.


    From this breath, he felt a deep chill!


    He never thought that, in his eyes, he was like an ant, not as good as LV Dongbin''s threatening human beings!


    Even in this breath, he felt suffocated for a long time!


    This is not a joke!


    He understood that if he did not escape, he would not say that he was the most precious, and that he could not save his life!


    However, he found that he could not move!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, but in this breath, he can''t even move a bomb!


    "Hum!"


    The hair trembled and turned into a colorful whirlpool.


    Beautiful and bright!


    "Bang!"


    A thick stick, which surrounds the chaotic atmosphere and runs through the sun and the moon, pierces through the colorful whirlpool and hits the emperor Xuanye.


    "Poop


    The stick was so heavy that the emperor couldn''t bear it. He fell to the ground.


    "My old sun is coming!"


    A rebellious voice came from the colorful whirlpool.


    The next moment.


    A figure wearing gold armor, step by step from the colorful whirlpool.


    Step on colorful, take Dinghai.


    You can say it.


    My grandson!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Boom!"


    The colorful rays of the sunset light up the whole chaos.


    Rolling sunlight like water, carrying immortal verve, rippling out, diffuse to the depths of chaos, frightening the minds of countless powerful people.


    "Who is it and which party is the supreme one driving to the eastern border?"


    "I once visited Zhenhuang, the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang. This breath can''t even be compared with Zhenhuang emperor!"


    "It''s absolutely in the realm of the great emperor. It''s beyond the realm of the great emperor. It may even have stepped into the way of heaven!


    Or is this a God? "


    Countless voices of fear, doubt and fear spread from all over the world.


    Although they can only feel a breath from unknown distance and chaos, it can still make their hearts tremble!


    What a powerful force!


    Standing on the top of the eastern frontier, these strong men are best at seeing the essence through the phenomenon. In this breath, the mixed charm has a trace of essence that is superior to them.


    A glimpse of the leopard can be seen!


    The breath is so strong, we can imagine how powerful this existence is, even chaos is frozen by it!


    Even when these strong men want to cast their minds, check out the details.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight hum, countless deities were crushed to pieces, and by this, countless powerful people spilled a trace of blood from their mouths.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    However, these strong men dare not to speak out in anger and express their thanks in fear.


    Immediately, countless deities were taken back, and they did not dare to pry into the situation of heaven shining on the mainland. This statue is too strong to be able to pry out!


    Although they are at least ancient saints, but in the face of such existence, they are just big ants!


    Even the great emperor may not be able to surpass this existence.


    Not to mention them.


    If it is a strong person from all walks of life is just shocked, then the prince of Taichu is extremely shocked!


    At the beginning, the prince only felt that under the momentum of the existence, chaos and emptiness seemed to turn into impregnable iron.


    And he and his servants are also nailed to the void!


    Like a grasshopper in amber, only the eyes can turn, and the body is confined by this breath, unable to move half a minute.


    He can feel this breath and deliberately imprison him here!


    "This Is this the existence above the great emperor


    At the beginning, the prince''s magic power was surging wildly to resist this terrible breath.


    "No, no, and It''s not... "


    Immediately, the prince denied the idea.


    It is precisely because of his noble status and profound cultivation that he can know more clearly.


    In addition, he is also a strong man close to the great emperor, which can barely distinguish the differences among them.


    This existence is stronger than Xuanye emperor, even more powerful than his father.


    However, the power of this existence has not reached the level beyond his father''s emperor, that is, the existence still stays in the realm of the great emperor.


    Of course, even so, this existence is not the existence that he can resist!


    "Who the hell is this?"


    The prince trembled in his heart and roared.


    How can such existence exist in a middle thousand world?


    You know, this great emperor can be compared with Zhenhuang emperor, and can compete for the title of the first great emperor in eastern Xinjiang!


    This kind of existence, should only be that such as the true Huang world, the primal world, and is the top of the Daqian vision, can be born!


    Supreme and supreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "Dong!"


    The sound of shaking the chaotic footstep, countless chaotic essence broken.


    The colorful glow dispersed and gathered a colorful cloud.


    The crowd fixed their eyes on it, and finally saw the appearance of the statue. It was astonishing to see a monkey with a hairy face and a Lei Gong''s mouth!


    Dressed in gold, wearing a golden crown, the light reflected!


    Holding a gold hoop in the hand, the emperor can not stand!


    "Boom!"


    The golden lights, like thunder, whirled around him. They swam between his hair like immortals, surrounded by endless fairies!


    Even if you don''t have to look at it with your eyes, you can see how noble this existence is with their humble perception!


    So vast!


    Step on chaos, step on the world!


    Standing in the chaos and turbulence, the divine power covers all the heaven and the world. Picking the stars and taking the moon is only between the thoughts of this statue''s existence!


    Just now, Xuanye emperor was as weak as dust in front of him. He was almost beaten by a stick!


    The demon God is majestic, and his battle robe swings slightly behind him, like the sky covering the roof, which breaks the momentum of the great emperor of Xuanye, and instantly dispels the clouds.


    Dust breaking light, dazzling light, scattered from the sky, soaked mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, despair has dissipated and is broken by the demon God.


    At the same time, the demon God will be countless demon soldiers, to one fell swoop on the ground.


    The situation in the mainland of TIANYAO was reversed all of a sudden!


    At this moment, the demon kneels down, the sky Yao stands proud!


    "Are we saved?"


    Countless days of life, eyes a dull, as if in a dream.


    Is the presence of this demon God found by your majesty?


    "Hum!"


    The demon God lightly grasps, that crosses in the chaos gold stick, a little bit reduces, turns into the normal size.


    The demon God leaned on his shoulder, his eyes glowed with gold, and he rushed straight to the bullfight, closing the world of mortals to the bottom of his eyes.


    The demon God opened his mouth slowly, and his voice shook the chaos of the world and made countless worlds tremble for it:


    "my name is the sky!


    You can respect me as a great saint


    Light words, with unparalleled hegemony.


    This is the sage of heaven, Monkey King!


    Qin Yi, who has been known for countless years in his previous life, is a demon monkey who dares to make havoc in heaven and fight against heaven!


    The breath of terror, with his words, broke out suddenly, making chaos tremble and shatter.


    This sentence, falling into people''s ears, is to make countless people moved.


    The sage of heaven?


    What a haughty title to be equal to the heaven, to be equal to the heaven!


    Heaven, in all the great realms, represents the will of plane and the way of heaven that controls everything. How lofty is the status.


    All living beings under it can only be counted as mole ants.


    This is what the so-called "Heaven''s power cannot be violated".


    Even if it is the existence of the great emperor''s realm, it can only be compared with the position plane and the way of heaven of each major plane.


    But if compared with the heaven and the highest road in the myriad realms of the heavens, it would be much worse!


    Obviously, the meaning of this great sage is that he wants to shoulder the highest road of the heaven and the world, not the plane of the heaven.


    Because he has trampled on the position and way of heaven in the land of TIANYAO, how can he condescend to compare with him!


    "What a bully''s name!"


    "Compared with the name of heaven, how high spirit


    "However, with the power of existence, perhaps it can be called Qi Tian!"


    Even the creatures in the land of TIANYAO were shocked to hear the title of Monkey King.


    Of course, there is also a surge of excitement in my heart.


    Because.


    This great sage is called by the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "This..."


    Countless demon soldiers, eyes are dementia, like clay plastic like standing, unable to move.


    The Magic general who wanted to beat Bai Qi was more than two battles, and his whole body was shaking.


    "This is a great emperor comparable to the emperor who opened up the Empire!"


    The devil will roar in his heart.


    It is one of the most knowledgeable among many demons.


    On behalf of the Xuanye demons, he went to Taichu emperor''s court and saw the leader of Taichu emperor''s Dynasty, and oppressed the existence of several great worlds such as Taichu!


    However, that kind of existence can not even compare with the breath of the supreme sage.


    A fearsome figure holding up a king''s court is not as terrible as the sage of heaven. It can be imagined how terrible the sage is!


    Even, only the emperor Zhenhuang, known as the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang, can be compared with it.


    At the moment, the face of the Magic general appeared fear, fear filled the soul.


    Just one side of the thousands of the world, bring it too much shock!


    Ten thousand years ago, only under the dark night demons, relying on the life of TIANYAO ancient saints, can we survive the world.


    In this war, however, it was beyond the expectation of Xuanye demons.


    First of all, the eight magic generals of Xuanye demon clan were defeated successively and fell into a losing situation. Later, Xuanye emperor took measures to reverse the situation.


    They thought that everything was over and that the battle would end with the victory of the demons.


    How to know, and out of a so-called "Qi Tian Da Sheng" demon God!


    "Why does this exist in this world?"


    In the heart of the demons, why should the demons be filled with remorse.


    If they knew that there were still such existence in TIANYAO, they would not come to invade TIANYAO.


    I''m afraid that the dark night demons can only avoid the sky shining on the mainland. Can they invade so carelessly?


    Different from the remorse of the demons, the generals and soldiers who never fall are full of excitement.


    "Great sage in heaven!"


    Lu Bu and others, looking to the sky, are boiling with blood.


    From one side of the world, they naturally have mythological records about the monkey king, which is a great power that is proud of nine days!


    If he is not worth mentioning at all!


    This great sage, however, has killed countless immortals and demons, standing on the top of countless creatures.


    If we say that Xuanye emperor is the supreme existence in the eastern frontier. One person can suppress one realm, and his power can spread to thousands of realms.


    Then, the sage is able to see the world as a plaything, sweeping the sky invincible!


    "It''s the figure!"


    Both Mo Meng and Bai Li Yan recognize Sun Wukong as the one they saw when they worshipped Qin Yi.


    That invincible existence!


    "It''s the same as the heaven..."


    The mountain god of Mount Tai looks at the figure of Monkey King and murmurs to himself.


    He, who also comes from the journey to the west, also remembers the domineering figure in the battle of heaven and earth and the war against heaven.


    "The emperor took turns to sit in my house this year..."


    The mountain god of Mount Tai still remembers the arrogant figure calling out this sentence.


    After reading this, a touch of worry flashed on the face of Mount Tai.


    With the monkey''s lawless character, the Emperor may not be able to suppress the monkey!


    You know, even the monkey in Tianting dares to resist. With Qin Yi''s current strength, how can he be the monkey''s opponent.


    However.


    The next scene, however, let the mountain god of Mount Tai give up the idea.


    Sun Wukong came to Qin Yi with a golden cudgel on his shoulder. He immediately bowed down to pay homage to Qin Yi. He took the courtesy of a monarch and his ministers, and showed his defiant intention on his face.


    "Minister Sun Wukong, see your majesty!"


    This ceremony is to recognize Qin Yi''s position as the monarch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    The ceremony of Monkey King.


    It is to admit that Qin Yi is the main one!


    This scene is a relief to all.


    Although Sun Wukong is powerful, if Sun Wukong does not accept Qin Yi, the situation that the mainland will face if he does not fall into the imperial dynasty and TIANYAO will be even more critical.


    However, when the monkey king bowed down, it means that the monkey king will not fight against Qin Yi, the emperor or TIANYAO!


    Countless demon soldiers, the heart is set off a huge wave, shocked beyond measure.


    How could such a terrible figure obey the orders of the human race?


    It''s unbelievable!


    What kind of identity does this human being have?


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really Monkey King''s sub body hair!"


    Looking at Sun Wukong, Qin Yi is very satisfied.


    Before that time, Qin Yi failed in the last call because of a systematic error, and he did not recruit a retinue.


    However, Qin Yi got a golden hair!


    No mistake.


    That''s Monkey King''s split hair!


    "Monkey King''s body hair: after using, you can summon the spirit of Monkey King.


    This body has one fifth of the power of the monkey king.


    Note: stepping on colorful colors and taking Dinghai can crush the emperor


    Qin Yi wanted to see Sun Wukong''s superb demeanor long after he got the minute.


    At the moment, Sun Wukong''s arrogance and domineering spirit also gave him a great shock!


    This is an invincible and powerful man!


    Even, he has been looking forward to the time when the monkey king is really born.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi is thinking, a roar interrupted his thoughts.


    Looking back, it is the dark night emperor is not willing to roar.


    Just now, the great emperor of Xuanye was almost killed by the monkey king with a stick!


    At the moment, his face is black and blue. Behind him, the towering original world emerges, and dozens of Jiuyou demons roar among them.


    Endless, evil to the extreme of the ancient breath, from which spread out!


    The innumerable laws of the devil''s way, like a pillar supporting heaven and earth, are manifested in the original world of emperor Xuanye.


    Grand and magnificent!


    Forever boundless!


    After the manifestation of the original world, the great emperor of Xuanye managed to break free from the momentum of the monkey king.


    "Noisy!"


    Sun Wukong just raised his eyes and drank in a cold voice.


    Immediately, the gold hoop in the hand is swept gently.


    "Boom!"


    That moment.


    The chaotic void, as if all had been lifted, sent out a thunderous roar.


    The golden cudgel blooms a dazzling golden light, surrounded by the most powerful power!


    With the swing of the golden cudgel, chaos is shaking, and the law of the world resonates with it and dominates it!


    Even, the falling breath evolves into the most powerful existence of the real dragon, the heavenly Phoenix, the God and so on.


    Under this stick, Xuanye emperor is like a tiny dust!


    "Click!"


    In the dark night, the emperor''s face was terrified, showing a frightened expression.


    He felt that his original world was collapsing, because the original world could not bear the weight of this stick!


    This is his original world, the foundation of his way!


    And he traverses all the heaven and earth and relies on him freely.


    If his original world collapses, his great empire will collapse, and he may fall into the realm of the great emperor.


    "It''s impossible!"


    At this time, Xuanye emperor was not only shocked, but also overthrown the common sense of countless years.


    He never thought about this possibility. Even if he fought with Zhenhuang, he could not break his original world.


    The original world, as the foundation of the great emperor''s road, is so hard that it can''t be broken, even the Heavenly Master can''t break it!


    However, now his original world may be broken!


    How can he sit still!


    "Run away!"


    Xuanye emperor had only one idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "Boom


    In chaos, the nine nether regions of one side are burning and bursting out with infinite power.


    The surging power fills the body of emperor Xuanye in an instant.


    In the end is a great emperor, there should be some decisive or there, see things can not be done, decisively choose to burn their own original world!


    Although, burning the original world, there is a great possibility to damage their own foundation, but also better than the original world broken, their own fall into the realm of the great emperor!


    "Go


    The great emperor of Xuanye yelled, and his whole body''s magic power was running to the limit, as if there was a layer of bright magic fire attached to it.


    In a moment, it becomes a huge real body of vastness!


    However, at this time, he found that all he had done was in vain. Even if he burned the original world, he did not leave the original place.


    His body is like a mountain which is as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, which imprisons all his actions.


    "Boom


    The gold hoop rolled over the chaos, and gradually enlarged in the eyes of emperor Xuanye.


    Chaos and shock, the golden cudgel flows bright divine patterns, contains vast energy, he has no doubt that this stick falls, he has no possibility of survival!


    One stick to the sky, shake the whole world!


    "Roar! I''m not going to die. I''m the emperor. How could I die? "


    In the dark night, the emperor looked crazy and kept yelling.


    All kinds of secret methods were used by him, and the power in his body increased rapidly, and the combat power was pushed to the extreme in an instant!


    "Knife


    The great emperor of Xuanye took a grip from the dark place and drew out a long sword full of dark and haunting the law of the devil''s way.


    Dark night magic sword!


    Xuan night emperor after the achievement of the great emperor, for their own forging emperor!


    "Oh


    On the magic knife, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes, and the nine secluded divine patterns are engraved on it, sending out the breath of tearing up thousands.


    A piece of holy product Warcraft is fully awakened, which is comparable to a great power!


    A piece of emperor''s utensil is fully awakened, and naturally it can rival a living emperor!


    This Xuanye magic sword is fully awakened and has the peerless power to shake the sun and the moon. The power of Xuanye emperor is more than doubled suddenly!


    "Chop!"


    The sound of a sword that shakes the endless time and space and can shatter hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    The great emperor of Xuanye abruptly splits the atmosphere of suppressing him. Where the sword light passes, time and space collapse, shattering countless worlds, enough to split a thousand worlds!


    It can be said that this is the most powerful blow since emperor Xuanye became a Taoist!


    The light of the sword escaped and fell into the depths of chaos. I don''t know how many small worlds have been split and how many creatures have been destroyed!


    This blow is twice as powerful as his own state. If a great emperor is here, he is confident to chop it to death!


    Anyone who sees the knife will feel fear from the bottom of his heart, as well as a deep sense of shivering.


    "The great emperor is so powerful that he can kill this monkey!"


    The heart of countless demon soldiers is rising a hope, this knife, will definitely kill the monkey king.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated the monkey king!


    The number is Qi Tian, respect for the great saint!


    Is it the existence that he can match?


    His knife is like hitting a stone with an egg, or shaking a tree with an apple. What a pity, what an excess!


    "Boom


    The huge golden cudgel rolled over chaos, with the power of smashing everything, slowly pressed to Xuanye emperor.


    Chaos, as if sounded a light words.


    "Demon, eat my old sun!"


    And.


    This one stick, will make you disappear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Chaos starts a torrent.


    Nine days like a wave!


    The vast power is constantly spreading.


    Sun Wukong stood beside Qin Yi, standing in the chaos, waving the golden cudgel in his hand, like a God who created heaven and earth.


    A gold hoop smashes everything, breaks through chaos, only then can we see heaven and earth!


    A kind of vast artistic conception, sweeping all over the world, embracing the void of the world, enveloping the great emperor Xuanye.


    As if, life and death are at the hands of others!


    "Roar!"


    The great emperor of Xuanye roared unconsciously, and the golden cudgel was much smaller than his real body.


    However, the crisis of life and death brought to him is close at hand.


    "Shua!"


    The golden cudgel broke the light of the sword cut by the emperor Xuanye. In a moment, it crossed countless spaces and came to the head of emperor Xuanye.


    Shuer, drop, a tap.


    "Bang."


    Unimaginable forces burst out in an instant.


    The chaos of hundreds of millions of miles around is a shock, and space-time becomes disordered at this moment. It is torn by this stick for a moment!


    "Bang!"


    A broken bone sound, in the Xuanye emperor''s head sounded, boom spread hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, people scalp numb.


    Xuanye emperor was as huge as the body of the world. He was directly smashed and flew, setting off the boundless wind and escaping everywhere in chaos. He was extremely violent!


    "No...!"


    Xuanye emperor is not willing to roar, the spirit of the body in a hurry to escape, want to leave the body, escape here.


    However, the force of the golden cudgel, firmly imprisons it and does not let it leave until it is ground into powder by this stick!


    "Bang!"


    The heavy sound rings again. This stick of Monkey King, together with the spirit of the great emperor Xuanye and the magic sword of Xuanye, is knocked out of the air!


    Nothing left!


    Even, the aftereffect of this stick has not stopped.


    "Boom


    Boundless strength, carrying the power of extermination, spread to all directions with Xuanye emperor as the center!


    In this range, countless chaotic essence was squeezed out, and the violent space storm was suppressed at one stroke. Shuer set off a more terrible chaotic storm!


    This moment, in the chaos, revealed an amazing scene.


    Under a stick, it is like breaking the chaos that has been silent for a long time, making the chaos seem to be boiling for hundreds of millions of miles.


    One stick shakes chaos!


    "Hiss!"


    All the living creatures who witnessed this scene took a breath.


    I just feel that my scalp is exploding!


    What a terrible force!


    It''s just like the fairy king in the world!


    "Crash!"


    Like the size of the stars of blood droplets, scattered chaos, breaking through the void.


    Pieces of emptiness, broken by these blood, a great emperor''s blood, contains infinite power, enough to break the void at one stroke!


    Even, there is a saying that a drop of blood from the great emperor could have suppressed an ancient saint!


    Maybe it''s not a great achievement to suppress the great emperor!


    When the great emperor''s blood spilled into the sky, it means that the great emperor of Xuanye is dead!


    When people look up at chaos again, their eyes are filled with astonishment, incomprehension, and disbelief.


    I see.


    Sun Wukong stepped on colorful auspicious clouds, the golden cudgel on his shoulder, his golden armor glowing, and his flaming cloak was hunting in the wind.


    All people''s eyes are just like watching an incomparable king of nine immortals!


    The sky, the sky!


    Great saint, great saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Chaos.


    The long wind stopped, and the whole country was silent.


    Under the same stick, everything seems to be still!


    Just like a picture scroll, the chaos of cloud and moon is the most magnificent scene, which is witnessed by thousands of people!


    "Boom


    Until a huge roar, in the TIANYAO continent and the surrounding innumerable world rings, connected into a piece, it seems that the sky is crying.


    Between heaven and earth, ghosts cry and howl, light blood color diffuses, shaking chaos!


    In the innumerable worlds around, there are even more bloody rain falling from the sky!


    Countless creatures were shaken and knew that there was a great emperor falling down!


    Heaven and earth are sad when the great emperor falls!


    The great emperor opened up the original world, demonstrated the chaos of Tao, engraved his own principles in the river of laws, got the bell of heaven, and achieved the great emperor.


    A great emperor is like a son of heaven and earth who is loved by the Tao of heaven and earth.


    When a great emperor falls, it is also the exhibition dew abnormal phenomenon, sad emperor''s fall!


    It was a long time for emperor Xuanye to preach, but after all, he preached in the eastern frontier, set foot on the realm of the great emperor and became the supreme one.


    When he died, the Tao felt sad for it!


    Almost in the whole eastern border area, most living creatures can feel that there is a great emperor falling down!


    "What''s the matter? A great emperor has fallen?"


    "How can it be? How many great emperors are there in eastern Xinjiang? How can great emperors fall?"


    "This is the great emperor. Who can kill him?"


    There are countless visions of shock.


    The great emperor.


    In the eastern frontier, it is the greatest existence, pushing Wanjie invincible.


    In addition to the existence of the same emperor, in front of the emperor, all living beings are ants!


    Even if they are the same emperor, their strength is different, and they seldom kill them, because a great emperor is extremely difficult to kill!


    Even if the emperor who established the imperial dynasty could not kill a great emperor!


    In an imperial court, the Emperor may be able to suppress a great emperor, but no great emperor is stupid enough to fight against the emperor in the imperial court.


    Therefore, it is difficult for a great emperor to fall.


    It has been recorded in eastern Xinjiang for countless years that most of the emperors died on their deathbed, mostly because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Generally speaking, even if there are dozens or hundreds of fights between the great emperors, there is not necessarily a great emperor falling down.


    Both sides are great emperors, no one has a full grasp of killing each other, unless the strength difference is too big.


    However, it is obvious that the great emperors in the eastern frontier basically belong to the same level, and there is not a big gap in cultivation strength.


    Emperor Zhenhuang is known as the first great emperor in eastern Xinjiang. In fact, he has not killed a great emperor!


    It can be said that this fallen emperor is the first great emperor that has fallen in the past hundreds of millions of years. It is also the first great emperor that most living beings have witnessed in their lives!


    A great emperor in their eyes fell down, and the impact on them was so huge that we can imagine.


    Not only the existence of those who have not become emperors, but also those who have become emperors are speechless and shocked.


    The first time.


    They, too, feel that death is so close to them.


    A great emperor can fall, which means that there is something that can threaten their lives in the eastern frontier.


    "Heaven shines on the mainland?"


    This originally unknown world of Zhongqian entered the eyelids of many great emperors for the first time.


    Known to the great emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Deep in chaos.


    A crystal diamond, in the dribbling rotation.


    Light fluorescence, refracted by diamonds, emits blue halo, like a pure sapphire.


    Take a closer look, where is what diamond, is clearly a vast world, slowly rotating in the chaos!


    "Boom!"


    Countless chaotic spirits are drawn by invisible forces and become long dragons, lingering around the world.


    In this world, there is a strong breath, at least an ancient saint, more than a hundred!


    Too early!


    This is the great world ruled by the Taichu emperor, and the world under the control of the great emperor of Taichu.


    In the eastern frontier, it can be regarded as a world of great power.


    In the depth of the world, a towering figure like a mountain, if stepping down on a side of the world, stands with negative hands, eyes like stars.


    "Xuanye, dead?"


    The figure suddenly opened his mouth, and the sound shook nine days.


    As he spoke, the whole world seemed to be shaking, shaken by his voice.


    Countless people of Taichu Dynasty knelt down in awe and praised their emperor, the most powerful Taichu emperor.


    Taichu emperor!


    The ruler of the early imperial dynasty was also the supreme one who stepped on the top of the eastern frontier.


    He is very powerful and powerful. He opened up the emperor''s Dynasty. He is in the forefront of the great emperor in the eastern border area, second only to Emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Although Xuanye''s fellow is not as good as I am, his accomplishments are not bad. Why did he fall in front of the mainland that day?"


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor thought, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    As the great emperor, he was not sure that he could defeat Xuanye emperor.


    Why did emperor Xuanye suddenly fall?


    Is it the emperor who appeared suddenly before?


    "No, the emperor did not surpass Xuanye too much in his realm.


    In the nine realms of the great emperor, both belong to the first state. Although there is a gap between them, they are not completely crushed. "


    The great emperor of the early days had deep eyes and deduced the known information.


    Between the great emperors, a little gap will be infinitely enlarged, but belong to one of the nine realms, no matter how big it is, it will not be fatal!


    Each can walk to the existence of the great emperor, which is not a generation of peerless Tianjiao, horizontal pressure million!


    Apart from other things, on the means of protecting life, every great emperor can not be vague.


    "Perhaps it is the reason why emperor Xuanye was trapped in the formation for too long and his strength has not been fully recovered?"


    A respectful voice came from the great emperor.


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in purple robe beside the great emperor of Taichu. He was dignified and dignified with a feather crown on his head. He was also a big man who had been in a high position for a long time.


    "No, at the moment of breaking the seal in the dark night, his strength has been restored."


    Taichu shook his head.


    He is a man of great insight, who has seen many great scenes.


    Unfortunately, after all, he is not the existence of the realm of the great emperor. If he does not understand the power of the great emperor, there will be no so-called weak period.


    Even if you have been trapped for tens of thousands of years, as long as you step on the heaven and earth, your accomplishments will be restored!


    Unless it is an irreversible injury, or in the eyes of ordinary people, the terrible injury can be recovered with one breath.


    "It''s a pity that the statue has killed the existence of Xuanye and has already begun to wipe out the mystery of heaven. Even me, I can''t find out the specific situation."


    The great emperor''s eyes flashed with a trace of regret.


    The war, at the beginning, did not attract his attention.


    In his view, the end of the war was already doomed.


    However, the outcome of the war was beyond his expectation. At first, a great emperor who did not know appeared. Then, the great emperor of Xuanye was defeated and died miserably. When he wanted to investigate again, he could not pry into the specific situation.


    I have to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    "Maybe, Xuanye''s guy has been injured for thousands of years?"


    The great emperor at the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu was speculating about the specific situation.


    Although he could not pry into the specific events of TIANYAO in mainland China, it did not prevent him from deducing the specific situation.


    Thinking over and over, only such a situation can the current situation be consistent.


    Only when the great emperor of Xuanye has a Taoist wound on his body, can he be killed by another great emperor of the same realm!


    After all, there is a big gap between a wounded emperor and a good one.


    Just like the great emperor of Taichu, if he meets Xuanye emperor who is injured by Tao, he thinks that he can kill him at a certain cost!


    "In this way, what kind of Taixu ancient saint is a very amazing and gorgeous Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, it has already fallen. It can not be said that there can be a top imperial dynasty in the eastern frontier. "


    The great emperor was carrying his hands on his back and said faintly.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Xuanye emperor was granted the title of TIANYAO land town. In the eyes of all living beings in the eastern frontier, it was quite unexpected.


    The ancient sage of Taixu was also in the eyes of many great emperors.


    After all, an ancient saint who can suppress the great emperor, as long as you give him some time, he may be able to testify to the great emperor!


    In the present view, that Taixu ancient saint, not only that point, can leave an irreversible road injury to a great emperor in the realm of ancient saints, is no longer amazing, can be described!


    It''s just a monster. If you can grow up, you can''t be another emperor who pushes the whole world.


    "It''s fun to shine on the mainland that day."


    At the beginning of the great emperor''s eyes beating, it seems to think of something.


    How rare is an ancient saint with amazing talent?


    Thousands of years ago, the appearance of a Taixu ancient saint in TIANYAO mainland shocked the eastern frontier.


    Ten thousand years later, another emperor appeared in TIANYAO!


    This has to make people doubt the strangeness of TIANYAO.


    "I thought that Xuanye''s attack on TIANYAO was just another rise.


    Now it''s not that simple. "


    Taichu the great emperor thought silently, with the light of wisdom flowing in his eyes.


    There are many changes and possibilities in all things in the world.


    However, when several impossible to gather together, people have to doubt the hidden secret!


    In a middle thousand world, it may not be doubted that a brilliant ancient saint can be born.


    But, that world, can come out two invincible strong one after another, if say that the sky Yao mainland has no secret, the great emperor of the early days did not believe it.


    "Rivers!"


    Thinking of this, the great emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m here!"


    The purple robe middle-aged, hastily respectful reply.


    "Arrange some people to go to TIANYAO to inquire about the situation and find out what''s strange about TIANYAO.


    Be careful not to disturb the emperor


    The great emperor of Taichu ordered.


    As far as a great emperor is concerned, as long as there is a little possibility, he will not care about spending more means to investigate.


    It is impossible for the great emperor not to be uninterested in a treasure that can cast an ancient saint and an invincible great emperor.


    If it was not for fear, he might even set out for TIANYAO in person.


    In the land of TIANYAO, there is a great emperor.


    If he rushed forward, I am afraid it would cause the great emperor''s hostility and war!


    If the treasure in TIANYAO''s mainland was not very precious, it would be more than worth the loss.


    On the contrary, it should not cause the great emperor''s hostility to let some low-level warriors go forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Your Majesty, the prince''s Highness has traveled all over the world. According to the time, he has arrived near the land of TIANYAO.


    Your majesty, do you want your royal highness to go? "


    Purple robe middle-aged bow, so said.


    "Jinger is there, too?


    Well, let Jinger prepare a good gift and send it to TIANYAO. It''s also a congratulation to the great emperor for his successful preaching. "


    The great emperor thought for a moment and then agreed.


    Let jing''er go to the ceremony on behalf of Taichu emperor to inquire about the news of TIANYAO in mainland China, and make the great emperor not suspicious.


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    The appearance of a great emperor will have a great influence on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. What''s more, no one will ignore the fact that one emperor killed another.


    Let the prince of his family go to the ceremony, no one can find fault.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Purple robe middle-aged also have no different idea, should come down directly.


    The great emperor paid attention here, but he did not know the specific situation of TIANYAO on the mainland, nor did he know that his royal highness was in an extremely critical situation.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    In the beginning, the prince and his servants stood in chaos, their teeth chattering.


    When the Monkey King appeared, they could not help but want to escape.


    Not to mention, when the dark night emperor was in front of them by the monkey king, a stick to blow out, almost scared them to cardiac arrest!


    However, from the beginning to the end, there is a breath, firmly imprisoning them, so that they can not enter or retreat!


    At the beginning, the prince knew that the breath came from the great emperor, who was known as the sage of heaven. He did not let them go.


    "What does this great emperor want to do?"


    At the beginning of the day, the prince''s idea changed rapidly, and he couldn''t make out the intention of the emperor.


    He is just a peak of ancient saints, on the waiting list of the great emperor. However, in the eyes of a great emperor, what can he be regarded as?


    It''s no different from a mole ant!


    Even, he has not stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. If it was not for the status of his father and son, he would not even have the qualification to stand in front of the great emperor.


    The difference of realm is greater than heaven!


    Of course, he did not dare to make any rash moves.


    If a great emperor wants to be disadvantageous to him, he can be obliterated.


    In front of the emperor, a thousand worlds can be destroyed!


    What''s more, he doesn''t have confidence. Compared with a middle thousand world, he can only hope that he can see his father''s face. It won''t be too difficult for him.


    The sky shines before the mainland.


    "Cut, no fun!"


    After killing the emperor Xuanye with a stick, Monkey King disdains to smile.


    The great emperor was so weak that he couldn''t take a stick.


    In vain, the cultivation of his shoulder, which can be compared with his own body, is so weak that it is beyond the monkey king''s minimum expectation.


    Even he can''t take a stick, even some heavenly generals and star princes in heaven can''t match them. What kind of emperor do you dare to call?


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs. She is very clear about the monkey''s thoughts.


    Who did the monkey king compare with the great emperor of Xuanye? His opponents who caused havoc in heaven!


    The great God of the sea, Nezha!


    Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Yang Jian!


    The incarnation of Taoist sage, the Supreme Master!


    Which of these characters is not one who can suppress the heavens?


    Just a Xuanye emperor, how can it compare with these several statues!


    Even if the monkey only comes with a pin, the result is that it can be knocked to death with a stick!


    The gap is really too big, not the gap between the realm, but the amazing gap in combat effectiveness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "OK, Wukong."


    Qin Yi smiles and says to the rebellious Monkey King.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Sun Wukong immediately looked upright and said respectfully to Qin Yi.


    He can not listen to anyone''s words, but he has to listen to Qin Yi''s words!


    ��������


    Sun Wukong''s posture made Qin Yi''s eyes shine, not because of others, but because Sun Wukong was too respectful to him.


    You know, this is an unruly sage of Qi Tian. Even the three rulers appointed by Daozu, Tianting dare to resist!


    Even according to the follow-up development in the journey to the west, Buddhism spent countless years of planning, which turned the monkey king into a fight to defeat the Buddha.


    Among them, Sun Wukong''s ferocity will melt away in the end, and there will be a question mark.


    However, at the moment, Sun Wukong''s attitude towards Qin Yi really made him a little suspicious and had a little doubt.


    Is the system so powerful?


    "Your Majesty, there are some things you do not need to know for the time being. You only need to know that we have no malice towards you."


    Sun Wukong saw through Qin Yi''s idea at a glance and immediately explained.


    Smell speech, Qin Yi a Leng, immediately then suddenly.


    The mystery of the system is beyond Qin Yi''s imagination.


    According to the system, even the sage and Daozu can be summoned for others to drive him, let alone the monkey king.


    No matter how strong Sun Wukong is, he can''t compare with the sages such as Sanqing daoren.


    Constraining Sun Wukong is not beyond the scope of the system''s ability. Thinking of this, Qin Yi is also slightly relaxed.


    "Your Majesty, my grandson''s time is limited. While my grandson is still there, I will transform the world for you."


    After all, Sun Wukong is Qin Yi. He is called by his own body and can''t exist for a long time.


    The maximum time limit of existence is just one hour!


    Up to now, it has been nearly an hour. Monkey king should also seize the time to do more for Qin Yi.


    With that, Monkey King leaped to TIANYAO.


    "Woo ~"


    the sky shines on the mainland.


    At this time, the vision after the fall of the great emperor of Xuanye was still going on, and the heaven and earth were in sorrow.


    Sun Wukong frowned and looked at the vision. He was impatient.


    "What are you crying about? How can you cry for the fall of the enemy!


    Shut up for my grandson


    Sun Wukong drank, and when he spoke, he suddenly stepped down on the land of TIANYAO.


    "Boom


    The vast breath, smashing down on the land of TIANYAO.


    It''s like a child playing, angry parents, a slap in the face, hit TIANYAO mainland more than trembling!


    Tyrannical will, in the days of the mainland agitation, will be the vast vision, forcefully swept away!


    "Hum!"


    The sky is shining and the land trembles, as if frightened.


    The visions between heaven and earth disappeared, ghosts and gods no longer cried, no more blood rain fell, and even showed the scorching sun.


    One after another, sunlight pierced through the clouds, falling on the monkey king, such as bathing God light!


    At this moment, we can see that countless creatures on the land are about to be shocked, and an indescribable excitement reverberates in the bottom of my heart.


    A word to denounce heaven and earth, a word can suppress the world!


    This is simply too overbearing!


    As for the countless demon fighters, they are even more out of their wits. Their faces are pale to the extreme, and they are shivering all over, and they do not want to believe them.


    TIANYAO mainland, there are such people?


    Their great emperor also died in his hands?


    Even heaven, should we be afraid of him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    The sky is still.


    When the monkey king drank, all the visions disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Those who know the inside story, such as the Buddha of heaven and other ancient saints, take a breath of cool air.


    If they were only shocked before, they are now frightened.


    God, I''m afraid!


    As a plane, the highest plane in the world.


    In front of the monkey king, he was afraid.


    Others may not know, but as ancient saints who are involved in all kinds of secrets, they know the secrets.


    The plane of heaven, which is almost the existence of the law.


    Maybe a great emperor can destroy the thousand worlds in one side, but it is impossible to let the plane and heaven of one side of the thousand worlds yield to the heaven!


    In essence, the plane heaven way and the heaven road come from the same source and are equal to the law existing in the universe.


    If you want to give way to the way of heaven, it means that the way of heaven has also chosen to yield!


    How can this not make the Buddha and others feel shocked, but after the shock, it is from the heart of ecstasy.


    With such an invincible existence support, TIANYAO mainland, no, no, how could it not rise from the eastern frontier?


    The monkey king in the sky didn''t care about people''s shock.


    When the vision dissipated, he nodded his head with satisfaction, and immediately grasped the void.


    "Hum!"


    In the chaos, the blood of the great emperor, which had not been wiped out by his stick, fluttered towards the sky and fell into his hands.


    "Crash!"


    Drops of crystal blood, flowing in his hands, exuding amazing power.


    This is the blood of the great emperor, which is much more precious than the blood of the saints who used to nourish the emperor.


    Every drop can even suppress an ancient saint or kill a great power!


    "Some are missing..."


    Sun Wukong frowned and said discontentedly.


    In the end, his previous stick knocked the great emperor of Xuanye to ashes. It is good to be able to leave these blood.


    However, to achieve his expectations, or a little bit.


    "Well?"


    He looked down and looked at many demon warriors on the ground.


    This one eye, see a lot of demon warrior scalp hair blast, warning sign big rise!


    The next moment, their premonition has come true.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wukong once again reached out his hand, and countless demon soldiers flew up, crushed into blood drops in the air, and integrated into the hands of Monkey King.


    "No, no!"


    "The great emperor, please forgive us


    "We''re just doing what we''ve been told to do. Please forgive us!"


    For a moment, there was a howl.


    Sun Wukong''s heart is as iron as a stone, and his eyes are indifferent. No matter how many demon soldiers howl, he is not moved.


    Even, he caught all the demons who stayed outside the TIANYAO Road, and crushed them into blood!


    At the end of the day, he even crushed the dark night demon world into the sea of blood in his hands.


    "Boom


    The sea of blood in Sun Wukong''s hands was melted into a drop by him.


    Rich fragrance, from the blood, intoxicating heart and spleen, amazing fluctuations can not stop escaping.


    Thousands of demons, dissolve in a drop!


    In this drop of blood, there is not only the blood of the great emperor, but also the blood of countless demon warriors, as well as the origin of a thousand worlds.


    The power contained in it is enough to compare with a living emperor!


    That is to say, if this drop of blood is conscious, it can prove the truth on the spot and turn into an invincible emperor!


    It may even beat the emperor Xuanye!


    One blood is comparable to the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Crash!"


    A drop of crystal clear blood lotus, the whole body shining with light red light, like a blood lotus, in the hands of Monkey King.


    One by one blood colored chain is bound on the blood lotus, which confines the terrible power to the blood lotus.


    As vast as rivers, lakes and seas, the power is flowing slowly.


    The blood is surging, like a vast sun, incomparably terrifying!


    "Roar!"


    Countless shrill wails came from the blood lotus.


    This is the most desperate roar, roar and unwillingness of the demon warriors before they die.


    God blood essence!


    Sun Wukong crushed countless demons with great magic power, plus the origin of the dark night demon world, the blood of the great emperor, condensed into the blood essence of the great emperor.


    The power contained in this is really too terrible.


    If it is, monkey king let go of the captivity, the great emperor blood essence can immediately be born into a god of blood!


    The power of this God is comparable to that of the emperor to be. Even it is not impossible for the great emperor to testify.


    It is not impossible for a quasi emperor to get the blood essence of the great emperor and deduce its realm to the realm of the great emperor.


    The power contained in the blood essence of the great emperor is really terrible!


    This kind of thing''s precious degree, completely can compare with an emperor product Dan medicine, also compare Qin Yi body''s eternal life elixir, inferior to just one notch.


    Even if a great emperor wants to refine this kind of medicine, it is not necessarily successful.


    It''s not only that the materials used for refining imperial pills are too precious, but also that the success rate of imperial pills is too low!


    Maybe, a great emperor spent countless gods and things, and finally it was all in vain.


    Therefore, most of the great emperors would not easily refine an imperial pill unless they had absolute confidence.


    And like the monkey king this, out of thin air concise means, let too early Prince is dumbfounded.


    He can see that the monkey king is directly with the help of his own magic power, hard and hard to condense the blood essence of the great emperor.


    This kind of method is not common among the great emperors. It requires too much mana, and it is likely to hurt its own origin.


    At least the prince can be sure of his father and will not do so.


    For a great emperor, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages of refining an emperor''s elixir by losing its own source.


    However, how did the prince of Taichu know that the monkey king is now a separate body, and the source of the loss is only the source of the body.


    In other words, the origin of the filigree.


    In any case, the monkey king''s body, will soon dissipate, the loss of some of the source, can be ignored!


    "Boom


    After the formation of the blood essence of the great emperor, the monkey king flicked his fingers.


    The blood lotus shaped emperor''s blood essence suddenly broke through the sky and flew into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The shackles on the blood essence of the great emperor were suddenly broken.


    The dazzling brilliance blooms from the blood essence of the great emperor, and the heaven and earth are soaked with blood color, leaving only endless blood light in the eyes.


    Red!


    Red as blood!


    Compared with the previous vision of heaven and earth with sorrow, it is even more vast and countless times.


    "Roar!"


    The howl in the blood essence became more and more loud and clear.


    The spirits of countless demon soldiers screamed bitterly among them, and there was a towering figure in the center of which suppressed forever.


    "The magic thoughts of the great emperor of Xuanye!"


    Qin Yi, who has just stepped back from abroad, is stunned and recognizes the figure.


    Isn''t this emperor Xuanye?


    Xuanye emperor''s magic thoughts, standing in the center of countless demons, seem to have a mind like, open mouth swallow, absorb countless demons.


    Xuanye the great emperor is to revive with the power of thousands of demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Roar!"


    The sound of crying and Howling echoed in the sky.


    With a piece of red sky, it is extremely penetrating.


    In a bloody center, is a towering figure.


    Countless demons were absorbed by the great emperor of Xuanye. First, a little, then the whole body was covered with endless blood!


    At a glance, the body of Xuanye emperor Xiu seems to have become blood red, with evil will flowing, and thunder like sound.


    At first, the roar was small.


    Shuer, get bigger.


    Then, the void is getting bigger and bigger!


    The original vague spirit of the great emperor gradually became clear, and a little bit of flesh and blood was flying and growing.


    First the head, then the four limbs and hundreds of bones, countless flesh and blood growth, filling the body of Xuanye emperor, want to condense a new body!


    "Boom!"


    The breath of Xuanye emperor is becoming more and more powerful.


    Gathering thousands of demons'' flesh and blood, ghosts, and the origin of the world, the energy contained is too great.


    The spirit of Xuanye emperor is gradually reviving with the help of this power!


    The spirit of the great emperor in the dark night is also slowly growing, thousands of miles, millions of miles, tens of millions of miles


    As if to restore to the appearance of Xuanye emperor before his death, can be compared with heaven and earth!


    "No, Emperor Xuanye is coming back to life!"


    All the people in the sky showed a change of appearance and cried out in surprise.


    How can they not be frightened!


    Before that, the fierce night emperor, how terrible.


    If it is allowed to revive, TIANYAO mainland will suffer another disaster.


    "Sure enough, a great emperor is not so easy to kill!"


    The prince''s eyes twinkled in the beginning of the reign of the emperor, and he saw the scene through the barrier of the sky shining on the mainland.


    A glimmer of hope, a little hope of escape, sprang up in his heart!


    If the existence is attracted by the emperor Xuanye, he will take this opportunity to use his secret method to leave here!


    Obviously, he is going to be disappointed.


    "Town!"


    Sun Wukong just spit out a word.


    "Boom


    The power that belongs to the invincible supreme power surges out of the body, and quickly seals up this heaven and earth.


    The process of emperor Xuanye''s resurrection was also interrupted.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wukong stretched out his finger and gently touched the brow of emperor Xuanye, and the emperor suddenly exploded.


    Xuanye the great emperor was beaten to death by his stick before his death. After his death, can he make waves in front of him?


    Joke!


    When the emperor exploded in the dark night, the blood essence of the great emperor also exploded. The fluctuation of the blood color escaped and turned into a thunderbolt all over the sky, like a spider''s web.


    Will the sky shine on the mainland, the whole to cover up!


    "Is this a formation?"


    Qin Yi is stunned, and perceives the power contained in the bloody thunder, and suddenly realizes it.


    This form of power is too clear to him, but it is the same as the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers and the void gate array. It is the power of the array together!


    Monkey King, this is setting up a big array covering a whole field!


    "Upgrade one sector?"


    In the end, the Prince did not choose to escape. When he saw Sun Wukong''s handwriting, he took a cold breath and his face was full of horror.


    He, who has more extensive knowledge, can see the real intention of the monkey king.


    This is to depict a large array radiating a middle and thousand worlds. With the help of this array, the concentration and details of the aura of TIANYAO land will be enhanced!


    From the middle thousand world to the great world!


    This is a big deal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Upgrade one sector.


    It is the means of making things last forever.


    Most of the world is born.


    It is bred by the supreme road of the heaven and the world.


    Even if it is many great emperors in the eastern frontier, the establishment of the imperial dynasty is not to seize a great world, or itself is to rise from the great world!


    It is too difficult to evolve a middle thousand world into a big one!


    For a great emperor, if he wants to improve his position in the big world, he has more heart than strength!


    "What kind of existence is this?"


    At the beginning, the prince''s heart trembled and his heart shuddered.


    How can the existence of such terror appear in TIANYAO continent!


    If he thought Sun Wukong was a great emperor before, how dare he treat him as the great emperor at this time!


    This is clearly the means of the emperor!


    "Hiss..."


    At the beginning, the prince was pale and trembling all over.


    This is the first time he has seen such a terrible existence!


    At this time, he also understood how ridiculous his thought of escaping was!


    "How can I escape unless this statue wants to.


    How far can we escape even if we are lucky enough to escape? "


    The prince was desperate.


    Facing the existence of a great emperor, I''m afraid even the great emperor is like a mole ant!


    Even if his father and Emperor are here, they should kneel down and bow down, not to mention him!


    The sky.


    One after another, the blood color veins spread, the roots are bright and dazzling, filling the endless sky.


    Before long, a majestic array was completely outlined and shaped, covering the whole land of TIANYAO!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the whole world trembled.


    The roar of the sky, from the world roared out!


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless invisible big hands reach out to chaos, and all the ancient and boundless chaotic essence in the chaos outside the territory are arrested and fall into the big array.


    When the battle array is in operation, the chaotic essence is crushed and turned into pure aura and spirit liquid, which is poured into the land of TIANYAO.


    "Boom


    The spirit turns into rain, just like the nectar from the sky, lands in the sky shining continent.


    In just a moment, the concentration of aura in TIANYAO mainland seems to have increased a lot!


    Even in the invisible underground, countless spiritual veins are derived.


    "This..."


    Even Qin Yi was shocked by monkey king''s handwriting.


    Under that big array, it is like a great emperor who no longer works his magic power all the time, seizes the chaotic essence and turns it into the aura of heaven and earth to nourish heaven and shine on the mainland.


    In the long run, the concentration of aura in TIANYAO mainland will increase by leaps and bounds!


    Even, in a few years, it is possible to complete the amazing transformation!


    After all, no one in the world has the treatment to let a great emperor run his mana all day long to arrest the chaotic essence, so as to increase the aura concentration.


    Even in the end, it is not impossible for TIANYAO to swallow the essence of chaos directly!


    Strictly speaking, the chaotic essence is more than the aura of TIANYAO mainland by several steps, which is comparable to the Ziqi of Wanjie!


    This is the power that can only be absorbed and used by those who are above the ancient saints.


    If it is, when TIANYAO continent can accommodate chaotic essence, it is the time for its status to rise and turn into a vast world!


    At that time, TIANYAO will usher in a prosperous era of martial arts!


    With this array in operation, TIANYAO mainland does not lack aura. Even the rank of aura will be improved by several chips!


    In such a world of cultivation, growth, martial arts into the country, it will not be rapid upgrade up!


    At that time, maybe the sky shines on the mainland, but everyone is like a dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    TIANYAO.


    The vast aura, falling from the sky, turned into Reiki rain covering the whole world.


    The surging tide of aura swept the land of TIANYAO.


    Even, in some areas where the concentration of aura is high, aura turns into waterfalls, like a silver snake falling from nine days!


    Nourished by aura, one by one spiritual pulse twists and turns under the earth. The vast essence is crisscross and crisscross among the boundless, changing the earth and the whole world!


    Aura changes pulse, Ze is the common people!


    "Tick!"


    Countless absorbing aura of vegetation, crazy growth.


    Large pieces of plants, with a staggering rate of skyrocketing rise, in a blink of an eye completed a hundred years, a thousand years of growth cycle!


    "The rain..."


    Bai Qi held out his hand to catch a wisp of falling rain with a dignified expression.


    The moment the rain falls into his hands, it melts into his body. The turbulent force rushes into his body, and the magic power in his body boils.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qi''s expression changed, and his eyes widened.


    The power of this rain water is so huge that it can absorb a wisp of rain water, which is comparable to his one-day hard work.


    You should know that Baiqi has already stepped into the five peaks of saints. How much aura is needed for one day''s hard work.


    It can be imagined that this wisp of rain contains a lot of Aura!


    I''m afraid it''s a pig that has been nourished by so much aura for a long time. I''m afraid it can also nourish a day pig and a god pig!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, but also from the body of the soldiers on the scene, a breakthrough in the existing realm!


    Even, some officers and men originally accumulated a lot, and were stimulated by this, they broke through several realms one after another!


    After the breakthrough, the air of uncontrollable spread throughout the battlefield.


    Thank you very much


    Countless officers and men cried with joy and roared to thank the monkey king.


    All of these, thanks to the monkey king, they can break through, otherwise they may still be locked in the existing state for a period of time.


    "You don''t have to thank my grandson. All this is the grace of your majesty."


    Monkey King smiles.


    With that, monkey king bowed down to Qin Yi.


    All the officers and men were stunned, suddenly.


    Yeah.


    All this is because of the emperor!


    Whether it is the defeat of foreign demons, or the appearance of this great emperor, it is because of their emperor!


    The powerful one with the title of "Qi Tian" is to obey the emperor''s command!


    If there is no emperor, the supreme sage may not appear, they are likely to fall in this battlefield!


    "We thank your majesty and thank you for the fall of the building.


    Thank you, your majesty, for saving the sky


    First, a hoarse roar broke the silence.


    As if a drop of water splashed into the oil pan, causing countless people crazy cry!


    There are countless people kneeling on the ground to join the frenzied shouting!


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    TIANYAO land countless creatures, kowtow to the ground, whether it is the Terran, or demon clan.


    At this moment, they are all the creatures of TIANYAO!


    Don''t leave the people of the emperor!


    Isn''t this monarch who saved the whole land of TIANYAO not worthy to be their king?


    We are lucky to have this emperor!


    This kneeling should be done!


    "Hum!"


    When people kneel down, a wisp of light is scattered from the sky and falls on Qin Yi''s head.


    The light, like a layer of gold armor, adheres to Qin Yi, rendering Qin Yi like a fairy king in the dust.


    All living beings kneel down like nine immortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    The sky.


    The golden light scattered on Qin Yi''s body is extremely dazzling.


    Qin Yi stepped on the void, bearing dignity, just like a god!


    "Er..."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth twitches and glances at the monkey king.


    I saw that the monkey was laughing. This vision was clearly his means.


    This monkey!


    At the bottom of her heart, Qin Yi laughed and scolded.


    However, on the surface, Qin Yi still maintained the majesty of the emperor, stepping into the sky and slowly stepping on it.


    Lu Dongbin and Zhuo have not known where to run for a long time.


    This only belongs to the emperor''s glory, they do not dare to be contaminated by half!


    "All of you


    Qin Yi spoke calmly, and her voice spread all over the land.


    It is not too much to say that Qin Yi is responsible for most of the victory in this war!


    If he hadn''t summoned Sun Wukong''s body hair, TIANYAO would have been defeated by the time the great emperor of Xuanye came.


    Even if it was not for LV Dongbin, when the Seven Magic generals came, TIANYAO would have been defeated by foreign demons.


    In front of Beihan pass, the soldiers and soldiers fought bravely to stabilize the battle situation of Beihan pass.


    Qin Yi should have accepted this worship!


    Moreover, behind the scenes of this war, Qin Yi is the worthy Lord of TIANYAO!


    It is perfectly reasonable for the creatures of the mainland to worship their monarchs.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    All living beings cried out and knelt down to their king.


    From now on, this is the only monarch!


    This war, let them bow to Qin Yi and submit themselves to their courtiers.


    Even if, before the heart of the people who have resentment of the rule, but also most have been happy and sincere, no longer resist the rule of the emperor!


    Even if anyone wants to resist the rule of the emperor, he has to weigh his own weight, whether he can be the enemy of the emperor!


    Qin Yi smiles and immediately returns to the imperial capital.


    Lu Dongbin and other officials did not leave, followed by those who were strong in the original TIANYAO mainland, and returned to Buluo emperor.


    After the World War II, TIANYAO will never fall, and the former forces will no longer exist. A royal order headed by Qin Yi will be re established.


    Naturally, people don''t want to miss this matter which is related to their own interests. Numerous powerful people follow Qin Yi.


    As for Sun Wukong, he did not follow Qin Yi.


    Instead, it turns into a streamer and disappears in front of everyone. The time limit for the existence of this incarnation is about to reach, and naturally it cannot continue to exist.


    People don''t care. It''s normal for a strong man like Sun Wukong to disappear.


    This day.


    When the creatures of TIANYAO land look up, you can see countless Dao Dun lights, flying across the sky, toward Qingzhou.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    In the place where Dun Guang flies, countless people kneel down on the ground, shouting enthusiastically.


    Everyone knows that there is a king in the sky!


    There is a voice in the dark, telling them that this time can defeat the foreign demons, everything is because of the emperor!


    They should thank the emperor!


    They were able to survive, thanks to the emperor, who gave them hope!


    How can we not let their fanatical worship be broken at one stroke!


    Every time Dun Guang flew over a place, there was a mountain shouting like a tsunami, one after another, as if the whole world was shouting for Qin Yi.


    Long live the voice of shouting, endless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    No royal capital.


    The towering towers and majestic palaces rise out of thin air to build an imperial capital that looks like a god city in the sky!


    Blue glazed tile, deep red carved jade wood, set up a long lasting charm.


    A line of immortal patterns are engraved around the city, sending out a vast atmosphere.


    The sparkling moat, with faint light, reflects the blue sky.


    On the sky.


    Thick columns of aura fell from the air and condensed into fog around the city.


    Aura is like a column, auspicious spirit is countless strands!


    Monkey King depicts the next majestic array with the blood essence of the great emperor, gathering aura to enhance the status of TIANYAO mainland.


    Although this great array covers the whole land of TIANYAO, there are still differences between the strong and the weak when the aura is poured into each place.


    After all, this is the capital of the imperial dynasty. Dazhen also focuses on taking care of this place. A large amount of aura is gathered into the imperial capital, forming a aura fog covering the city.


    In the fog, all auras have reached the level of chaotic aura, and you can even feel the charm of chaotic essence!


    As for the martial arts, the spirit fog is like nine days of nectar, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    Ordinary people stay in the imperial capital, but also can prolong life, life carries thousands of years!


    "Roar!"


    A golden real dragon, looming in the spirit fog, swam among the white clouds and soaring above the holy city.


    The scale of the size of the grinding plate, real and virtual, just like the entity!


    With the luck of the whole TIANYAO continent, this real dragon can be regarded as a real real real dragon, which can be turned into a living thing only half a step away!


    In other words, he is now a living creature, and his strength is comparable to that of an old-fashioned saint!


    Anyone who dares to make trouble in the capital will be mercilessly suppressed and torn to pieces.


    "Hum!"


    When the real dragon opened his eyes, the whole world of Qingzhou suddenly lit up.


    The clouds on the sky were torn, and the brilliant golden light from the nine days fell on the earth, reflecting everything in a brilliant way!


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon sent out an earth shaking roar, shaking the whole Qingzhou.


    Shuer, he soared up to the whole figure from afar, surrounded him, and finally hung his proud head!


    When the emperor returns to the capital, he will return home with great victory!


    In front of the city gate.


    Countless people gathered together spontaneously, eagerly looking at the sky.


    "Welcome to the emperor and return to the court with great victory. May your majesty live in harmony with the sky, protect me from falling for thousands of years, and protect me from falling into eternal prosperity!"


    Standing in the forefront of the Liu Yiyi and other women, delicate face pear with rain, spin even bow down.


    "Welcome to the emperor and return to the court with great victory. May your majesty live in harmony with the sky, protect me from falling for thousands of years, and protect me from falling into eternal prosperity!"


    Many of the courtiers who would be able to get to beihanguan in the future also worshipped with their bodies and touched the ground with their foreheads and drank high in their mouths.


    "Welcome to the emperor and return to the court with great victory. May your majesty live in harmony with the sky, protect me from falling for thousands of years, and protect me from falling into eternal prosperity!"


    Those people also knelt down and hissed for a long time.


    One after another full of fanatical voices, merged into a thundering sky, pierced the sky, swing open the clouds, instant detonation spread thousands of miles!


    A shout, representing their worship of the emperor.


    Their worship of the emperor is far more than that of the living creatures in other regions of TIANYAO. They have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow and infiltrated into the soul!


    They rose together with the emperor, ascended to the sky, and respected as the Lord!


    Break the demons, fight the great emperor, and return home after a great victory!


    This glory, this glory, if there is Rong Yan!


    Qin Yi walked on the road made of golden light, and the real dragon surrounded him, just like the master of the heaven.


    King of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    No royal capital.


    The roar of the whole city soared to the sky, as if to break the haze squeezed on the head.


    The scene of the petition of all living beings is still vivid.


    The emperor almost died alone in order to save them, which was a big event like the collapse of the sky for them!


    At the moment, the emperor won the victory and returned, how unhappy they were.


    Take the sound of shouting, to the heart of joy!


    In the crowd''s cheering, the emperor took all the imperial concubines and quietly stepped back to the palace.


    Even many of the former leaders of the forces who came to join in the campaign were left in the same place, making them stare with wide eyes.


    However, they did not dare to be angry with the emperor!


    Fortunately, Zhang Liang took the place of the emperor and arranged for the people to live in the imperial capital, which avoided their embarrassment.


    While all of them moved into the imperial capital, Qin Yi was suffering.


    What suffering, who dares to insult our emperor?


    Our princesses, of course.


    Yongqing hall.


    Qin Yi is standing in the hall, surrounded by the women, with a pair of full of love Liu Mou, looking at Qin Yi.


    Bean big tears, like a broken kite, from the corner of the eye!


    Just like a crystal pearl, it contains the accusation against the heartless man and the resentment against the heartless man.


    "Er..."


    The emperor touched his nose with a wry smile, and his heart was in great pain.


    After suffering these beauties, they worried about him.


    When shanhetu flew to his side, he knew that the girls had activated shanhetu, but they did not choose to leave, but chose to accompany him and die with him.


    The girls don''t know that he still has the card of Monkey King''s split body, and he stays in TIANYAO land with the mentality of dying.


    These stupid women!


    Qin Yi sighs and reaches out to hold several women together.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, Qin Yi''s hand was directly shot off by several women.


    Qin Yi laughs bitterly, and is not angry.


    He knew that Liu Yiyi was punishing him.


    These little girls want to punish him in this silent way.


    My heart has promised, all tied to Qing, why hateful son, why do you want us to carry you away, dejected.


    "Alas


    Qin Yi''s face showed pity, and no longer hesitated, a few women, into the arms.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    smelling the familiar taste and feeling the familiar temperature, several girls could not bear it any more, and their tears gushed out like breaking the bank.


    There were tears on her face.


    Warm tears, instantly soaked Qin Yi''s clothes.


    "You liar


    "You have no conscience!"


    "I hate you!"


    A voice of tender words, constantly accusing Qin Yi.


    You know, if you die, how can my concubine carry you away?


    Do you know that if you die, it''s better for a concubine to wait for life than to die?


    If your heart is dead and your heart is dead, how can you say life?


    A pair of small hands, beating on Qin Yi''s body, powerless force, but let Qin Yi heart full of guilt.


    Can only, more forcefully embrace Liu Yiyi several women.


    I don''t want to leave you.


    But if there is such a day, I would still like to do so.


    I am the king of this dynasty, but I am also your husband!


    I can die, but you can''t!


    You are my concubine and my wife. I would like to guard you!


    I would like to use one life for your life safety, that''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    the sun is three poles high.


    The king came out of the gentle country and opened the early days of the day.


    Beauty attachment, bitter hatred of the king, heavy government, need to go to court.


    Chenglong hall.


    On the ninety-nine steps, a figure was sitting on a dragon chair.


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao is quietly falling down, the emperor''s robe is wearing its body, the graceful five claw Golden Dragon is lifelike, as if it can be seen through the clothes at any time!


    "Your Majesty, TIANYAO, the officials of the mainland ask to see you. Can you announce them to the palace?"


    Zhang Liang, holding a memorial, walked out of the crowd and bowed.


    "Xuan!"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent voice came from the high platform, like the voice of the nine celestial beings.


    "Your Majesty has the order to announce the audience to all the ministers!"


    The Chamberlain standing under the high platform immediately shrieked.


    The door of the hall opened, and a former leader of various forces in TIANYAO mainland stepped into Chenglong hall under the guidance of several ancient saints such as the Buddha of Putian.


    Among them, there are the master of Haoxing sword, Wanyao emperor and five ancient Taoists, who were the masters of the original supreme religions and the imperial dynasty.


    But everyone knows that from today on, they will be the same Dynasty as the minister, all worship into the royal dynasty, respect Qin Yi as the main!


    With the support of Qi Tian Da Sheng who killed Xuanye emperor, who can be the opponent of the emperor?


    What''s more, even if there is no strong one, the strength of the imperial court is not lost, to them, it is already a giant!


    Lu Dongbin, Baiqi and Baihu are all powerful people who can crush the whole TIANYAO continent in terms of strength.


    Not to mention, these strong men had already signed the contract of heaven with Qin Yi and surrendered to the emperor.


    How could they go against Qin Yi''s will and come to court to see Qin Yi.


    "We meet your majesty. Long live your majesty


    When they entered the hall, they bowed down and touched the ground with their foreheads.


    "Get up


    Majestic voice, floating from the Dragon chair.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Yi''s voice pauses for a moment and continues to say.


    The courtiers on one side had a smile on their faces. In their hearts, they knew the intention of the Buddha and others.


    Those who were the masters of the forces that had once glorified the mainland came to request that they should not be returned to the imperial court, and even these people were already the emperor''s masters.


    However, this still has to go through a process of setting the rules of not falling into the imperial court in the future!


    Governing a country is no more difficult than fighting down thousands of mountains and rivers!


    For example, does the division of TIANYAO''s mainland cities need to be reorganized or follow the old laws?


    The way of dealing with the original dynasties, dynasties, and big religious sects.


    What''s more, the arrangement of these sages and above.


    All kinds of matters need to make rules and regulations as soon as possible, so that the great ship of the imperial dynasty can be set sail again and sail for the distant future.


    Then, the official opening of the court.


    Some things were quickly decided under the guidance of Zhang Liang and others, and even Qin Yi did not interfere.


    Finally, after the consultation of Zhang Liang and others, they chose to retain the original city system, but chose one city in each big state as the state city!


    Eight big cities!


    In every state and city, there is an ancient Saint sitting in the town, linking mountains and rivers to suppress the fate!


    As for the members of the major forces, they were disorganized and incorporated into the Imperial Academy or Legion.


    The original elders of the great church, the elders of the Supreme People, were arranged to enter the schools and become the teachers of local schools!


    The original imperial Legion was disorganized and merged into Bingzhou wolf riding and other legions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    The training array produced by the system has more functions of brainwashing than that of the ordinary military training array.


    These officers and men, after they came out of the battle plan, have been completely branded as the emperor!


    To this end, Qin Yi also specially exchanged hundreds of Bingzhou wolf riding regiments from the system store.


    At the same time, the ranks of the major legions have been upgraded by several stars!


    For example, Bingzhou wolf rode from a four-star army to a six-star army.


    All of the battle performance maps cost Qin Yi 20 million killing points, and spent most of the killing points accumulated by Qin Yi!


    If you listen to the wind guard and the ghost army, Qin Yi also pays special attention to expand the army for these two legions!


    Some military men who are good at assassinating and exploring intelligence are arranged to listen to Fengwei and obey the orders of Baiya and weasel.


    As for the ghost army, Qin Yi directly included all the soldiers who died before Beihan pass into the ghost army!


    Because these soldiers have just died, their souls have not yet entered the abyss. Qin Yi can easily turn them into ghost army.


    In addition to the main battle armies of the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi also asked Zhang Liang and others to send people to select the city guards of some major cities.


    Zhang Liang and others were asked to select the city lords of the major cities, the prefectures of the counties, and the governors of the States.


    Although Liu Ji''s Confucianism and Taoism were prosperous, the number of officials who did not fall behind the imperial court was also growing.


    However, Liu Ji was summoned for a short time, and the influence of Confucianism and Taoism was not much effective.


    Therefore, this problem has puzzled Zhang Liang and others for a long time.


    Finally, it was decided to use some of the city lords and state lords of the original forces.


    However, it is for these people to sign a contract before they dare to use it.


    In a word, it is to ensure the stability of TIANYAO mainland to the maximum extent!


    After all, with the great array carved by the monkey king, the martial arts of TIANYAO will become more and more prosperous and powerful!


    At the very beginning, we should make regulations as soon as possible, so as to avoid the trouble of restructuring in the future.


    Similarly, in tianmang Seven Realms, Zhang Liang and others were included in the reform.


    The warriors of the original tianmang Seven Realms moved out of the Seven Realms of tianmang, or signed a contract to guard in the same place.


    Even, Qin Yi intended to transform the tianmang seven realms into a training ground like the sin world for the soldiers of the imperial dynasty.


    These things are simple to say, but in fact, the time spent is calculated by months and years!


    It takes months to build a state city!


    Of course, in addition to the threat of foreign demons, there is no external crisis in TIANYAO mainland, but there is plenty of time.


    When it''s settled.


    Qin Yi didn''t stay in Chenglong Hall any more, and dealt with everything by Zhang Liang and others, as well as the future master.


    Minister, we should share the worries for the emperor at this time.


    In this regard, Zhang Liang and others can only reluctantly accept.


    When the day''s meeting was over, the whole dynasty seemed to be winding up and was in full swing.


    In accordance with the regulations made by the emperor at the court meeting, it should be implemented step by step.


    Zhang Liang and other courtiers kept running all night, and even the Great Buddha of Putian was not idle. They opened up a stable road from TIANYAO to tianmang seven realms.


    All in all, everyone is striving for the future of the imperial dynasty.


    Er.


    Except for the emperor.


    No.


    How could the emperor be lazy? All he did was to strive for the development of the imperial dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Study.


    "These grinding goblins!"


    Qin Yi grinned bitterly and rubbed his sour body.


    At the thought of several women''s previous indomitable, Qin Yi could not help but smile.


    Because of the previous experience, let several women have been pestering Qin Yi, just like the little goblin who can''t feed enough.


    Before the early Dynasty, a night of wind and rain was not enough. When Qin Yi came down from the early Dynasty, he dragged Qin Yi into his bedroom.


    Punishing Qin Yi!


    "These girls don''t see who I am, and punish me.


    I want to see if you girls can get out of bed these days


    Qin Yi''s mouth with a smile, happy mood.


    As the saying goes, "evil" has "evil" and "good" has a good ending.


    Liu Yiyi''s several women, relying on the fangzhongshu learned from Su Daji, want to punish Qin Yi well, so that he can not go to the early Dynasty.


    However, they did not know that Qin Yi had stepped into the realm of saints.


    The blood of the real dragon is becoming more and more intense. The Qi and strength of the whole body are vigorous to terrifying, and the physical strength is not like ordinary people!


    In addition, Qin Yi is skilled in technology, how can several women be rivals.


    It''s all over the country!


    Helpless, several women had to drive Qin Yi out of Yongqing hall.


    Qin Yi didn''t care much. After visiting Yan Danyun and Mei Fei, he went back to his study and sorted out the harvest!


    "Open the system panel!"


    Qin Yi drinks in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding!"


    The familiar system prompt sounds and the system panel pops up instantly.


    A series of system prompts appear on the system panel.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task and killing emperor Xuanye. "


    "Mission: kill Xuanye Emperor: Hell level mission;


    note: TIANYAO is the minister, all belongs to the host.


    TIANYAO land is the host territory. Xuanye emperor wants to invade TIANYAO land, and the host is the Lord of TIANYAO, so he should kill this Liao.


    reward: Yang Jian, the real king of Erlang Xiansheng, calls for one hour. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for defeating Xuanye demons and killing Xuanye emperor.


    So that the prestige of the imperial court will not be lost, the world will be conveyed, and the road of conquering the heavens will be stepped on.


    The system hereby rewards 10 million killing points. "


    "Ding! The host has already set foot on the first step of conquering the heavens. I hope the host will try his best to bring the heaven and the world under his command as soon as possible. "


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was overjoyed to read the system''s hints.


    Sun Wukong''s split hair was used up in the battle with emperor Xuanye.


    This also means that Qin Yi can''t summon monkey king for the time being!


    Although Sun Wukong has already killed the great emperor Xuanye, he has actually put the sky shining on the mainland and not falling down on the emperor''s table!


    Qin Yi knew very well that no force dared to ignore a force that could kill the great emperor. It must have come from the spies of various forces in the universe. It is estimated that he is on his way.


    Even, the great emperor may appear!


    If Qin Yi has already summoned the monkey king, he can not be afraid, and can kill as many as he can!


    However, Sun Wukong''s hair has been used up.


    At this time, the limited time summoning opportunity of Erlang God Yang Jian is very precious!


    Yang Jian, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, the first general of Tianting!


    This is a peerless figure at the same level as the monkey king!


    Even, when the monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, with the help of the old king, he defeated the monkey king in one fell swoop!


    Even under the joint efforts of many people, Sun Wukong was defeated.


    However, it is undeniable that Yang Jian is a level figure of the monkey king!


    The body becomes a saint, pure and beautiful road Erlang Zhenjun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Yang Jian''s limited time calls for opportunity.


    The emergence of this opportunity to call, all of a sudden, to fill the gap in the power of the emperor!


    Yang Jian is the supreme existence of the same series of Sun Wukong.


    Also, there is no pressure to kill the emperor!


    With this background, you can not be afraid of the emperor if you don''t fall into the imperial court!


    The existence of this card is enough to win growth time for many Tianjiao who can not fall into the imperial dynasty, so as to ensure that the emperor can no longer make trouble in TIANYAO mainland!


    In addition, the system once again rewarded 10 million killing points, which made Qin Yi consume more than half of the killing points to 20 million killing points.


    Of course, in addition to the systematic rewards, the spoils of this time are more than that.


    The battle armor and weapons left by the demon warriors are also good income, not to mention the big array depicted by the monkey king.


    Most of these weapons are forged by the demons from the source of the dark night demon world. The materials are extraordinary.


    Those who do not fall into the imperial dynasty need only forge them again, and then they can be reused as their own weapons of war.


    Moreover, for some of the warlords, it can be used directly.


    In the same way, the weapons of those magic commanders were also collected by Qin Yi and handed to LV Dongbin to forge them with pure Yang fire to remove the evil Qi.


    All these weapons were collected by Qin Yi.


    All the courtiers who did not fall into the imperial court could be exchanged for their military achievements.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor''s utensils were smashed by monkey king with a stick, and only some fragments of the emperor''s utensils were obtained."


    Qin Yi said with some regret.


    Before that, the monkey king''s stick killed the emperor Xuanye with a stick, and the emperor''s utensils were smashed into pieces.


    Otherwise, this time in the harvest, but also on an emperor''s ware.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t struggle for a long time. Although he didn''t get the emperor''s utensils of Xuanye emperor, he harvested the corpses of four magic marshals!


    In addition to the three magic marshals who were sucked into the corpses by the draught, the Yinjun magic commander killed by LV Dongbin Town, the two magic marshals killed by the big barrel wooden feather clothes, and the dead bone magic marshals defeated by the Buddha of Putian.


    These magic commanders not only left their own weapons.


    Even their physical bodies were collected by Qin Yi.


    The corpses of the four magic marshals may not be as good as the corpses of emperor Xuanye, which can enhance the status of the whole TIANYAO continent.


    However, the corpses of these four magic marshals are used to enhance the aura of the Seven Realms of tianmang and the realm of sin.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s idea of building tianmang Seven Realms and sin realms into a training ground can also be implemented perfectly.


    After the end of the war, there will be so much to gain without losing the imperial court.


    But overall, the harvest this time can not be described as poor!


    Qin Yi not only sighed that war was indeed the fastest way to get rich.


    Gold belt for killing and setting fire!


    As long as, don''t fall the emperor will this harvest, complete digestion, at least to enhance the number of raised more than!


    Just the big array left by Sun Wukong and the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, only in the past day, Qin Yi can find that the aura level has increased a little.


    For those who do not want to fall into the imperial dynasty, today''s TIANYAO mainland is really suitable for cultivation. One day''s hard work is equivalent to several days or dozens of days of hard cultivation in the past.


    The breakthrough of cultivation is just like a natural result, breaking the bottleneck!


    At every moment, there are countless warriors who complete the breakthrough.


    Every day, there are earth shaking changes!


    Never fall the imperial dynasty, is taking off continuously!


    No falling dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Panel "properties open!"


    Qin Yi drinks softly.


    After taking stock of the harvest, Qin Yi began to check his own attributes.


    < br: the essence of the blood vessel of the emperor can be condensed into the spirit of the emperor Sword technique (Imperial intermediate sword skill, superb)


    3. Baquan (Imperial intermediate skill, superb)


    secret method: real dragon swallowing heaven method (NO level, superb)


    future no life classic (activated, condensed future master)


    magical power: 1. Immortal golden body: Five Star magic power;


    2. External incarnation: Five Star magic power;


    3. The ghost army of the nether world condensed it Methods: Seven Star magic power;


    4. Satu Chengbing: six star magic power;


    5. Six children''s invisibility: one star magic power;


    treasures: 1. Falling soul Bell: the top postnatal magic weapon;


    2. Julinglou: the postnatal low-level magic weapon;


    3. Emperor''s Dragon Sword: Holy product high-level weapon (can grow);


    4. Mountain and river map: vital treasure, holy product middle device (can grow);


    2


    5. Emperor''s order: vital treasure of Qi, the treasure of postnatal merit and virtue;


    6. Kunpeng''s wings: Holy product''s middle war weapon;


    7. Not falling Hall: Holy product''s middle war weapon;


    8. Zheng Tianbao ship: Holy product''s high-level weapon;


    9. Doushitian Palace: the place where Dan Dao is inherited, the top postnatal spiritual treasure;


    killing point: 20 million;


    summoning opportunity: three times, Yang Jian summon within limited time Opportunities;


    tasks: 1. Stepping on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang: simple level task;


    retinue: Baiya, weasel, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liang, altoria, Hankuk, lanran, Lv Bu, ban, Baihu, Baiqi, LV Dongbin, Zhuge, Liuji, lvbuwei, Zhao Yun, CHENGONG, Zhuge Liang, Taishan Mountain God, Datong muyuyi, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Qi Jiguang, Lianpo


    servants: ancient saints such as Putian Giant Buddha, TIANYAO''s saints, TIANYAO''s seven world warriors, sin bound warriors, Xuanye demon''s general Sheyuan;


    forces under his command: buluohuang Dynasty, Daqin emperor''s Dynasty (TIANYAO mainland, tianmang Seven Realms, sin realm);


    troops: Black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guard, Zhenshan guard, Yulin Wei, Bingzhou wolf riding, Daqin iron riding, and Baoting thirteen turnover team White horse Yicong. "


    It has to be said that Qin Yi is extremely rich.


    There are several pieces of holy goods and war weapons. There are many magical powers. The retinue is like clouds, and the strong are like clouds!


    Their own strength has also reached a certain height, the sage triple, concise emperor''s original law, body strength is to reach the peak of the divine body.


    In terms of strength, we are not afraid of the old masters!


    Qin Yi looks at her own property panel, and feels a little bit in her heart.


    More than ten years ago, when he was born again in TIANYAO mainland, he developed his own power carefully. He was a very humble prince in TIANYAO.


    More than ten years later, he finally stepped on the top of TIANYAO continent and stepped into the more magnificent world of heaven and earth!


    The forces under his command also had a little sign that the officials were like dragons in the dream woven by the system when he was weak.


    Although it is not as powerful as the dream, which covers all the heaven, it is also moving in that direction, isn''t it?


    "One day, the world of heaven will be subject to my feet."


    Qin Yi has deep eyes and murmurs to himself.


    One day, he will reach the height described by the system in the dream!


    Control the heavens!


    Master the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    audience hall.


    The three figures stand opposite each other.


    Among them, their faces and postures are exactly the same, just like twins in one body.


    On one side, a beautiful woman is looking at the two people with a complicated look.


    "My Lord, you know everything about me. What are you staring at me for?"


    One of them showed a wry smile.


    "You and I are one, but we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    Another person, indifferent smile.


    Yes.


    These two people are Qin Yi and ye Tian, the same person!


    "Well, since you returned to TIANYAO, we have never seen each other again.


    But as a matter of fact, every year when you bring me back together, we can see each other through our bodies and souls. "


    Ye tianru said.


    Ye Tian is the combination of Qin Yi''s supernatural power of incarnation. His existence is subject to the supernatural power of incarnation.


    Every year, ye Tian collapses once, transmitting the power of his own cultivation to the noumenon, and then Qin Yi will use his magic power to reunite the body in place.


    Because ye Tian''s soul is a new individual separated from Qin Yi.


    As long as ye Tian''s soul does not reintegrate into Qin Yi''s soul, he can always exist!


    Therefore, ye Tian has been in the world of sin all these years.


    "I think so."


    Qin Yi smiles and does not refute Ye Tian.


    "By the way, my Lord, what are you going to do with me next?"


    Ye Tian said carelessly.


    His existence, itself is Qin Yi, in order to manage the crime world, will let him always exist.


    Now, the channel between sin and TIANYAO has been opened, and the martial arts on both sides can go out at will.


    Even the great Qin Dynasty is dead in name.


    Ye Tian''s body, to a great extent, is not necessary to exist.


    "Your majesty!"


    At this time, Qiu Feixuan on one side couldn''t help shouting.


    "Fei Xuan, don''t worry. I''m the king of the Qin Dynasty, and I don''t want to leave the emperor!"


    Ye Tian doesn''t care much and explains Qiu Feixuan lightly.


    He and Qin Yi are one. At the moment, he abandons the body and returns to the noumenon. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Of course, he also understands Qiu Feixuan''s affection for him. However, this kind of affection is tied to Ye Tian rather than Qin Yi.


    Ye Tian''s character can only be regarded as a part of Qin Yi''s, and his character is only a part of Qin Yi''s character.


    But in fact, ye Tian is Qin Yi.


    ��������


    Qiu Feixuan was silent for a moment, and she naturally understood this.


    But to her, ye Tian is Ye Tian, Qin Yi is Qin Yi, maybe Ye Tian is Qin Yi, but in her opinion, Qin Yi is not ye Tian!


    Ye Tian, the emperor who has been with her for more than ten years, has a heart attached to her.


    Qin Yi, for her, is separated by a layer of invisible estrangement.


    "This guy."


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, in the heart laughs unceasingly.


    This part of the family, but also for him in debt.


    In fact, Qin Yi knows Qiu Feixuan very well.


    As for the woman who has the green dragon spirit pulse, is good at tea ceremony, and is also ye Tian''s maid in name, he knows it best.


    After ye Tian takes a look at him, ye Tian''s experiences over the years are all poured into his mind, just like his own experience.


    Qin Yi did not resist Qiu Feixuan.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Miyagi. "


    At this point, the system suddenly interrupts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s mouth was drawn, and his own system was quite speechless.


    I feel sorry for Qiu Feixuan. You let me open the harem again?


    Together, I in your eyes, is this the kind of horse?


    "Ding! Isn''t it?


    Ye Tian''s soul comes from the same source as the host, which is the host. What he has done can not be overestimated.


    Therefore, is it not the host''s mind that ye Tian left Qiu Feixuan at his side? "


    The system scoffed at Qin Yi''s statement and said it to the point.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s expression was stagnant.


    The system makes sense, and he can''t refute it.


    "Ding! Follow your heart, foolish host. Don''t tie your hands and feet. "


    The sound of the system is full of bewitching and tempting Qin Yi.


    ��������


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes and ignored the system.


    I don''t understand me at all because of my broken system. I keep Qiu Feixuan, not because she is beautiful or attracted by her, but because I pity her.


    Yes, that''s it.


    How dare you question me!


    Well, this time, I''ll let go of this broken system.


    "Well, noumenon, I don''t want to run for you in vain.


    I''ve been working for you for more than ten years without any benefit. I''d better return to the essence. "


    Ye Tian opens his mouth lazily.


    After saying that, ye Tian doesn''t wait for Qin Yi to answer, and immediately turns into a streamer, which is to be integrated into Qin Yi''s body.


    "Your majesty!"


    Qiu Feixuan is surprised and shouts.


    Unfortunately, her cry did not stop Ye Tian.


    "Noumenon, Wukong asked me to bring you some other martial artists, saying that you can contact these people and understand the situation of the universe.


    These two people were thrown into a side hall of Chenglong hall by me


    Ye Tian only left such a sentence, which was integrated into Qin Yi''s body.


    With Ye Tian''s disappearance, only Qin Yi and Qiu Feixuan are left in the hall. The scene has become extremely embarrassing for a time.


    "Fei Xuan, did you get used to living here yesterday?"


    Or, Qin Yi opened her mouth with a smile, breaking the embarrassment.


    He is different from ye Tian. There is a layer of estrangement between him and Qiu Feixuan. Although this estrangement is the result of Qiu Feixuan''s girl''s mind.


    In Qiu Feixuan''s opinion, she likes Ye Tian rather than Qin Yi.


    Suddenly that ye Tian is Qin Yi, naturally some can not accept, is to create estrangement.


    What Qin Yi needs to do is try to break this barrier.


    "Tell your majesty that Fei Xuan is very used to living. Thank you for your concern."


    Qiu Feixuan has a touch of complexity on her face and a trace of estrangement in her tone.


    She really can''t pass her own heart that pass, your majesty is your majesty, how can it be others?


    However, his Majesty would rather leave her to others than accompany her.


    Even during his ten years with his majesty, his majesty did not show his willingness to accept her as his concubine.


    Does your majesty not like her at all?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Feixuan''s face shows a trace of sadness and sadness against Ye Tian.


    Qin Yilue pondered, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    As the husband of several wives, he can naturally understand the expression on Qiu Feixuan''s face, that resentment towards Ye Tian, or to him.


    However, the problem lies in Qiu Feixuan''s self realization and time to erase the estrangement.


    "Since Fei Xuan is still used to living, it''s better to stay a few more days and stay in a daze with Yiyi."


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    Qin Yi arranged Qiu Feixuan with Liu Yiyi and others. The meaning is obvious.


    Liu Yiyi and others help him solve Qiu Feixuan.


    Women''s affairs are left to women.


    Others, just let it be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Chenglong hall.


    In a side hall.


    At the beginning, the prince and his servants were bound together in the same place.


    Invisible shackles, they are locked in place, unable to move.


    "Damn it!"


    Taichu Prince''s face with a strong anger, secretly low scold.


    He had a chance to escape, but because of his curiosity, he stopped to watch the war between the great emperors, but he lost himself in this world.


    He was captured by a powerful emperor, and he was also a great emperor who could kill the strong men of the same rank.


    If he had a choice, he would have turned around and left!


    Even if it was near the mainland, it would not come.


    Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry.


    Unfortunately, a great emperor attacked him. Even if he was the father and son of the emperor, he had no means to escape here.


    Even in his body, the great emperor''s talisman left by his father''s emperor was quietly taken away by the great sage!


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Just then, outside the door came the shrill voice of the waiter.


    Shuer, the door of the side hall opened, a dignified figure stepped into the side hall.


    At the beginning, the prince always looked at people, and his pupils were not restrained.


    He knew this man. This man is the Lord of this world. He is also the great sage of Qi Tian. He also wants to salute him!


    This person''s identity, I''m afraid, is too big to imagine!


    The great sage of Qitian never appeared in the eastern frontier. Maybe he was a great emperor from other regions. So this man is also a big man from other regions?


    However, why did this person appear in TIANYAO mainland?


    was TIANYAO locked up for thousands of years?


    In a flash, the idea of the prince flashed in his mind.


    "Step on it!"


    At the beginning of the prince''s mind to beat, Qin Yilong inlaid with tiger steps, not happy or sad, stepped to the main seat of the side hall.


    At the beginning of the day, the prince''s face changed. He felt that every step of Qin Yi was stepping on the place where his blood and soul vibrated.


    The faint pressure diffuses from Qin Yi and fills this side hall!


    At this time belongs to the emperor''s oppression!


    The majesty of the Lord of the world!


    At this time, only Qin Yi''s footsteps echoed in the side hall.


    With Qin Yi getting closer and closer to the main seat, the prestige is becoming more and more strong, shaking this small world!


    "Crash!"


    Until he ascended the throne and the twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao fell.


    "Boom


    It seems that the breath that can shake the sky bursts out in an instant. It is much bigger than before, and it has a tremendous power.


    "Poop


    This terrible pressure directly pressed on the prince of Taichu and others, forcing several people to kneel down.


    No matter how angry several people are, it doesn''t help!


    This coercion ignores their will and acts on their souls.


    If you don''t kneel, you have to kneel!


    "Hiss!"


    At the beginning, the prince took a breath of cold air in his heart and was shocked.


    This man is no more than a saint''s triple cultivation, but his prestige is like the power of the great emperor!


    Respectable, formidable, irresistible!


    "Shua!"


    On the throne, Qin Yi''s body leans forward slightly, such as the sun and the moon, and the sacred mountain overhanging.


    All of a sudden, the void is shaken, the endless space is squeezed to one place, and all the squeezing forces gather on the prince of Taichu and other people, and they want to explode it!


    In their eyes, Qin Yi is an incarnate God, just like the supreme existence supporting heaven and earth!


    "I ask, you answer!"


    Now.


    The voice of the nine days is like a cloud hanging from the sky. It is like a god overlooking the world and happily asking.


    The emperor asked, you should know everything and say everything!


    If not, this life will be terminated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Inside the side hall.


    On the main seat.


    The heavy mountain figure, sitting quietly, with drooping eyebrows and eyes, exudes the immeasurable pressure of the abyss like a prison.


    "Hum!"


    With the breathing of the figure, the void is trembling.


    "I ask you some questions and you will answer them truthfully."


    The light words contain unimaginable hegemony.


    ��������


    Several of the prince''s servants looked at each other and did not know how to answer.


    They have seen the divine power of the monkey king before. It is obvious that they can not offend the figure who can make him subject.


    "Sir, please tell me all I know."


    Too early Prince wry smile a, eyeground flash a trace of humiliation, dispirited say.


    TIANYAO is the most common world in China.


    Even if once prosperous, at most can also birth the ancient Saint level character!


    For example, tens of thousands of years ago, the most powerful one born in TIANYAO mainland, Taixu ancient saint is just a peak ancient saint.


    Although the ancient sage of Taixu is strong, the prince of Taichu is also confident. Taixu GUSHENG is not his opponent.


    Not because of others, but because he is the father and son of the great emperor. He practices martial arts and martial arts. All of them are emperor''s products. The weapons he holds are also the quasi imperial weapons that ordinary martial artists can''t have!


    He was ranked in the top 50 of the waiting list of the great emperor. What he was fighting against was the peerless Tianjiao in the eastern border region, and he was the supreme evil spirit.


    No matter how strong the ancient sage of Taixu is, he can be placed at the bottom of the waiting list.


    You can''t raise a real dragon in shallow water!


    Generally speaking, the position of the world determines the height of the strong among them.


    No matter how strong the Zhongqian world is, it can only give birth to the ancient Saint giant, and it is impossible to produce a powerful emperor who can push the whole world forward.


    In the land of TIANYAO, the emergence of a strong emperor was totally beyond his expectation.


    However, no matter whether Qin Yi and others were born from TIANYAO mainland or from other regions, the prince of Taichu could only laugh.


    To Qin Yi''s inquiry, know everything, say everything!


    "Which world do you come from, what forces do you belong to, and what identity are you?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    These men are not weak in cultivation, and each of them is above the level of saints. Among them, there is no lack of ancient saints. The silver headed man is the peak of ancient saints!


    Even, the silver haired man gives him a feeling that is not weaker than LV Dongbin!


    Qin Yi wanted to know what kind of level was the cultivation of the silver haired man in the universe?


    "We are from the great world of Taichu. We are a member of the Taichu empire. We are the crown prince of the Taichu emperor."


    The prince replied.


    Qin Yi''s inquiry made the prince of Taichu more firm. Qin Yi and others were strong men from other regions.


    As far as his identity is concerned, as long as he is a living creature in the eastern frontier region, he has some understanding.


    After all, the prince of Taichu was on the list of candidates for the great emperor. In the whole eastern border area, it was also famous.


    Even if it is the existence of the great emperor''s realm, I have heard of him!


    Every living creature on the waiting list of the great emperor is a proud son of heaven. Those who are proud of their martial arts of the same generation are also in the eyes of the emperor.


    The so-called "alternate list of the great emperors" is a list of the most amazing talents of Tianjiao in the numerous worlds in the eastern border region.


    Every living creature on the waiting list of the great emperor is not only a peak ancient saint, but also has more strength than most peak ancient saints!


    In the future, they have great hope to enter the realm of the great emperor.


    Nature, also into the eyes of the emperor!


    Qin Yilian didn''t know that he was a warrior from other realms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    In the view of the prince of Taichu, Qin yiruo is a warrior of TIANYAO mainland. He should also know his existence. He has risen up thousands of years ago!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there were more than ten ancient saints in TIANYAO mainland. They were also second-class forces in the eastern frontier.


    As for these secrets, we should know something about them, but Qin Yi knows nothing about them. What are they not from other realms?


    But where did the prince of Taichu know that after the rampage of Xuanye demon clan, the martial road of TIANYAO mainland was almost cut off!


    Even martial arts secrets were almost cut off. These related secrets, not to mention, were almost burned.


    What''s more, even if there is a legacy of this aspect in the original TIANYAO mainland, Qin Yi has no time to understand.


    Qin Yi rose so fast that he spent all his time on Cultivation and expedition. He had no time to understand these things. Only recently, he read some classics handed to him by the master of Haoxing sword.


    "Taichu big world? The early imperial dynasty


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, a little doubt said.


    Before that, he had learned from the ancient books of the sword playing palace that the place where TIANYAO was located was a place called the boundary region of eastern Xinjiang.


    In the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, there are countless worlds and hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The so-called boundary is the collection of innumerable worlds.


    The whole world is divided into five vast and huge boundaries: Eastern Xinjiang, western wilderness, northern separation, southern heaven and central.


    The boundary area of eastern Xinjiang is the most eastern boundary.


    However, there are only a few words about the influence of eastern Xinjiang in the ancient books, which mention the zhenhuangdi Dynasty, the first power in eastern Xinjiang.


    There is no mention of the early imperial dynasty.


    "Sir, the early emperor of Taichu is one of the first-class forces in the eastern frontier, and one of the most top-ranking forces in addition to Zhenhuang emperor.


    My father is also a great emperor. "


    The prince explained.


    With that, the prince''s heart was full of hope. He carried out his father''s intention, which was to draw on his father''s reputation.


    Hope, Qin Yi in his father''s face, let them go.


    It is because the monkey king brought them too much shock. The existence of a statue that can kill the great emperor is one of the best in the eastern frontier.


    For example, his father, the great emperor of Taichu, did not kill the great emperor.


    "Along with the Yun Dynasty, the imperial dynasty is above the imperial dynasty. It seems that the imperial power is not small in the eastern frontier."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly.


    It can be seen from the words of the prince of Taichu that there were many imperial powers in the eastern frontier.


    Taichu emperor Dynasty is one of them.


    Then, Qin Yi continued to ask.


    According to the prince of Taichu, there were twelve emperors in the eastern frontier.


    Because of the existence of Zhenhuang emperor, Zhenhuang emperor was regarded as the most powerful force in the eastern frontier.


    In addition to the imperial court, there are also ethnic groups with terrible strength.


    For example, the Hun God monkey clan, the demon Kun clan, the demon family and so on.


    That dark night demon clan, even one of these races!


    Most of these races have great emperors. Although they are not as good as the twelve emperors, they are also the first-class forces in the eastern frontier.


    "Today, the most powerful force near the TIANYAO continent should be the huntian emperor Dynasty, in which the huntian emperor sits.


    In addition to the mixed dynasties, there are only a few middle thousand worlds left, among which only some sectarian forces or imperial dynasties are left. "


    Taichu said respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    In the prince''s conjecture at the beginning of the Taichu period, Qin Yi was a member who failed in the struggle for power and power in other fields, such as the imperial court and the princes of the imperial dynasty, who were defeated in the struggle for the throne.


    In order to save life, this is far away from the eastern frontier!


    But even so, Qin Yi is still a great figure in his mind, because he has the protection of the supreme sage.


    And this day, the brilliant mainland may be the foundation for the person in front of him to rise again.


    Of course, the most concerned about such figures is the surrounding forces.


    "Hun Tian Di Chao?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and rubbed her chin.


    According to the prince of Taichu, huntian emperor is the weakest one among the twelve emperors.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since it was founded by the huntianjiu clan.


    Unfortunately, the great emperor, who established the Empire, is old and has no outstanding successor under him.


    For a period of time, even Tianjiao, who was on the waiting list of the great emperor, was once the laughing stock of the eastern frontier.


    If it wasn''t for the huntian emperor, he would have been kicked out of the ranks of the twelve emperors!


    "This huntian emperor Dynasty is suitable for being attacked and attacked by the emperor!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are long and deep.


    In the reign of huntian emperor, the great emperor of huntian was old and had no other Tianjiao''s rise, and its territory was very close to TIANYAO mainland.


    It can be said that the mixed emperor Dynasty should be the most suitable world for the next stage of TIANYAO''s invasion!


    "However, we have to digest the harvest of this war before we can attack the mixed emperor Dynasty."


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    Although the reign of huntian emperor has declined, the great emperor is still alive.


    No matter how to say, the huntian emperor is a great emperor. Even if he grows old, he is an invincible great emperor.


    A hundred footed insects die but not stiff!


    No matter how the Qi and blood of a great emperor declines, it can also be sublimated to the utmost and the peak combat power will break out!


    If Qin Yi doesn''t play cards and doesn''t use Erlang God''s summoning opportunity, he is likely to be defeated by huntian emperor!


    Even TIANYAO will be destroyed!


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to end up so unwise. Moreover, the harvest of this war is not yet digested by all.


    If you can''t wait, people will digest the harvest of this war. At that time, you can attack the huntian emperor Dynasty again!


    No, at that time, LV Dongbin had already broken through the realm of the great emperor, and he could not be afraid of mixing heaven with the great emperor.


    "Do you know if there is a real dragon in the eastern frontier?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked.


    Qin Yi still remembers the origin of his real dragon blood.


    Although it is said that the blood of the real dragon is condensed, the main contribution is from the system, but the effect of ambergris can not be ignored.


    Ambergris is a precious medicine, which can only be formed if it is contaminated with the saliva of the dragon for a long time!


    The emergence of ambergris in TIANYAO mainland means that ambergris will only be found when there are real dragons in TIANYAO mainland.


    If there is no dragon grass in the mainland!


    "Real dragon?"


    At the beginning of the reign, the prince was stunned and confused. I don''t know why Qin Yi mentioned the real dragon.


    "There is no real dragon in the eastern Xinjiang boundary region. For hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a real dragon in the eastern border region.


    According to the popular saying, only in the central realm can there be a real dragon. "


    However, the prince still explained to Qin Yi.


    "No?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    With ambergris, there can be no real dragon.


    Otherwise, ambergris will not appear in TIANYAO.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "There is no real dragon clan in the eastern frontier.


    But If you really want to say, it is said that 300 million years ago, there was a real dragon who established an imperial dynasty in the eastern frontier.


    However, I don''t know what happened later. The emperor collapsed and the real dragon disappeared. With the passage of time, this event was buried in the long river of time. "


    The prince thought for a moment and hesitated.


    Few people know about this period of history, or some people are deliberately burying it.


    It was also by chance that the prince of Taichu learned about this hidden story. If Qin Yi had not mentioned it, he would have forgotten it.


    "Three hundred million years ago, there was a real dragon who established an imperial dynasty in the eastern frontier?"


    Qin Yi''s heart moved.


    He had a feeling that the ambergris he got had something to do with the real dragon.


    Or, that ambergris, because of this real dragon!


    In this way, the real dragon may have been to TIANYAO, and it is likely to stay in TIANYAO.


    "In other words, a real dragon may have been buried under TIANYAO!


    In other words, TIANYAO is the body of the real dragon


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, there was a lot of light in her eyes.


    The real dragon is in power, turning into the world!


    Qin Yi thinks that once seen in the system space, the ancestor dragon can be transformed into a vast and boundless world.


    Then, it is not impossible for a real dragon''s body in the great emperor''s realm to be transformed into a thousand thousand worlds in TIANYAO mainland!


    "In this way, the reason why the great emperor Xuanye took action against TIANYAO was because of this!"


    Qin Yi, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his mind and figured out everything.


    TIANYAO mainland is a real dragon in the realm of the great emperor. It contains the body of the real dragon. If it is obtained by the great emperor Xuanye, it will be of great benefit!


    Therefore, Xuanye emperor will be handsome Xuanye demons and invade TIANYAO mainland.


    Later, because he looked down on many ancient saints in TIANYAO land, he was suppressed by Taixu ancient saints and other TIANYAO giants.


    Later, for tens of thousands of years, Emperor Xuanye committed another crime and was beaten to death by the monkey king.


    "However, according to the prince of Taichu, the imperial court established by the real dragon suddenly collapsed, and the real dragon also suddenly fell.


    It''s not so much like that real dragon fell down because of Shouyuan''s coming to an end. It''s like being killed. "


    Qin Yi still has doubts in her heart.


    Because of the development of the original world, Shouyuan has also risen to an unimaginable height.


    The great emperor''s realm, a hundred million years of life!


    This is only the Shouyuan of a great emperor of human race. If it is the emperor of other races, it will be several times more.


    The dragon people, in particular, have a long life. A dragon emperor can live for nearly eight or nine billion years.


    As a result, 300 million years ago, the real dragon suddenly fell down. We have to suspect that this real dragon was killed by people!


    "In the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, there is still a strong man who can kill the great emperor?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If the strong man of the real dragon family, if he becomes a great emperor, it is not comparable to the general great emperor. At least, the great emperor like Xuanye emperor can not match the real dragon at all.


    To be able to kill this real dragon is at least the top of a great emperor, or even a figure above the emperor!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the emperor of Zhenlong.


    So, where is this being now?


    Heaven shines on the mainland?


    In the world nearby?


    Or has it left the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    Qin Yi frowns slightly, the fundus of the eyes across the streamer, the idea of a quick turn.


    Of course, he is more inclined to the existence and has left.


    Otherwise, if there was such a statue, Emperor Xuanye would not dare to invade TIANYAO mainland with great fanfare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Sir, I have told you all that I know.


    I wonder if you could let me go


    When Qin Yi thought, the prince of Taichu said cautiously.


    In his opinion, he has told Qin Yi everything he knows, and Qin Yi should let him go.


    Here, he doesn''t want to stay any longer!


    This feeling of being tied to the hand of another is not a pleasant feeling.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, drooping eyes to see the prince Tai Chu.


    Indifferent eyes, see too early, the prince''s heart trembles.


    The prince of Taichu said in a hurry: "Sir, I have said everything you want to know. I hope you will let me die in the face of my father.".


    I''m a good emperor. "


    "Make a good relationship?"


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth moved and looked at the prince Tai Chu with a smile.


    "Yes, please let me go."


    Taichu''s face was not good-looking, with a touch of heart.


    This can not help him not guilty ah, if Qin Yi really want to start, I am afraid he will not survive.


    If the great emperor''s talisman is taken away, his whole body of magic power is imprisoned, and he can be killed by any one who is a warrior after tomorrow!


    Even if he fell here, even if his father knew, he could not be the enemy of Qin Yi for him.


    After all, there is the sage of Qi Tian who killed the emperor Xuanye and stands behind Qin Yi.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go..."


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly said.


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    Smell speech, too early Prince immediately one joy, hastily say.


    "But..."


    However, Qin Yi''s words changed, which made the prince''s heart fall.


    "If you can let me go, I will prepare a big gift for you!"


    Taichu said repeatedly.


    At the moment, he has only one thought in his heart, only thinking of escaping from here alive.


    As long as he can get out of here alive, he is willing to pay any price!


    He swore that as long as he left here, he would never come here again!


    "No, I don''t need anything from you. I just need you to do one thing."


    Qin Yi said in a faint voice.


    "As long as you let me go, I will promise you anything."


    The prince was overjoyed and looked at Qin Yi with surprise.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at Qin Yi, the whole Prince of Taichu is stunned. It''s like being struck by lightning and instantly turned into clay sculpture.


    "Hum!"


    In his eyes, the endless starry river is manifested, spanning nine days.


    In the starry River, there is a supreme God sitting in it. The star is shaking and trampled by one of its feet. The sun and the moon revolve around him.


    Even, the figure of this God is magnified infinitely in the eyes of the prince of Taichu. It is like a sacred mountain in the sky. It spreads into the vast chaos, and is in harmony with the scales and the world!


    "Crash!"


    The glass Mian Diao hanging on the top of God''s head gently shakes to reveal his face.


    He saw the man sitting on the main seat!


    "What I want you to do is to become a part of me!"


    The man, like a God, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the dazzling light burst out from the man, shining like a big day, emitting the will of eternity and hanging over the world.


    In the sun, a ray of golden light rippled out and roared to.


    In a twinkling of an eye, fell into the crown prince''s eyebrows!


    This wisp of golden light obliterates its original spirit, in exchange for Qin Yi''s spirit, and turns the Taichu prince into Qin Yi''s incarnation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    "Hum!"


    The dense golden light surrounded the whole body of the prince.


    His expression, also with the light of the golden light and constantly changing, or pain, or fear, or fear, and so on.


    The servants on the other side were shocked!


    Until a quarter of an hour later, the prince''s expression also recovered.


    When you open your eyes again, the spirit of the prince has been replaced!


    "My Lord, you really won''t let me rest for a day."


    "Taichu Prince" starts to fight at will, and his invisible shackles seem to disappear. He smiles at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At the moment, the "Taichu Prince" is no longer the prince of Taichu, but the incarnation of Qin Yi. The spirit of the prince has been replaced by Qin Yi, ye Tian.


    "Ding! It costs five million killing points to replace the spirit of the first prince. "


    The prompt sound of the system also rings.


    It took five million killing points to replace the spirit of the prince.


    However, Qin Yi was not surprised.


    In any case, this Taichu Prince is also a peak of ancient saints!


    What''s more, Tianjiao, who was on the waiting list of the great emperor, spent five million killing points and turned it into a separate body. In fact, Qin Yi made a lot of money.


    If you don''t want to kill Prince Qin, you can''t kill him.


    Even if he had the power of incarnation, he couldn''t do it.


    Simply, it has the function of killing point. It can turn the impossible into possibility, and turn the prince Tai Chu into his incarnation!


    The peak of ancient saints, for me!


    As for you


    Shu Er, Qin Yi''s eyes look at the servants brought by the prince.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Please, my Lord, let us go. We will keep our mouths shut and won''t say anything."


    These servants suddenly kowtow to Qin Yi.


    Has been knocked to the head and blood, also did not have the slightest pause consciousness!


    Including, among them, the ancient holy giant, there is no exception.


    They were really scared and scared. Even the prince of Taichu and Qin Yi said that they would kill them and turn them into their own parts, not to mention them.


    "It''s no use for me to keep you. Moreover, only the mouth of the dead is the most severe."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and whispers.


    At the same time, ye Tian suddenly turned back and slowly stretched out a finger.


    "Boom


    Crystal like fingers, slowly pressure over the void.


    Under this finger, yin and yang are divided into two parts!


    The faint glittering light flows at the fingertips, and in the eyes of all the servants, the will contained in it is like a death talisman!


    "No, no!"


    The servants looked terrified and roared.


    The bloodstains, from their bodies, burst out of the red blood, the breath of life continues to elapse.


    "Hum!"


    In the end, ye Tian''s finger has not fallen, and the signs of life of these servants have disappeared!


    One finger, the ancient saint''s servant is dead!


    With just a few breaths, ye Tian has mastered all the strength of the prince''s body, and has accepted it for his own use.


    Even, ye Tian realized all kinds of secret methods mastered by the prince of Taichu from his body, and instantly passed them to the head of Qin Yi, which made Qin Yi gain a lot.


    With the highest ancient saint''s body, to promote his own cultivation.


    That is to say, Qin Yi can do this, there is such a special case in the universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "Hum!"


    The void in the side hall vibrates slightly, and the breath is constantly fluttering.


    On the main seat, Qin Yi''s momentum is becoming more and more powerful, and the dazzling golden light billows on his body like fireworks.


    The peak of ancient saints.


    Each of them is a character who stands at the top of Zhongqian world. His accomplishments are earth shaking, which is the closest to the existence of the great emperor!


    In a middle thousand world, at most, there will be a few living ancient saints.


    This is the case with the ancient sage of Taixu in TIANYAO.


    Such figures, even in the world, the ancient emperor Dynasty, martial arts and Taoism, are also quite a few!


    If one side of Zhongqian world can give birth to a peak ancient saint, then the world can become the second-class strength of eastern Xinjiang.


    It is also possible to invade other worlds and transform into one''s own territory, such as the seven kingdoms of tianmang outside TIANYAO.


    Qin Yi, relying on the power of the system, transforms a peak ancient Saint into a separate body. If it is known to others, I''m afraid he will jump up.


    What''s more, he is the father and son of a great emperor. He practices the martial arts skills of the emperor, which is much stronger than the ordinary peak ancient saints!


    "Boom


    The smell of milky white lingers in the hall.


    Warm, warm, vigorous, bright All kinds of charm, revealed from the Milky smell, evolved the world.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the surrounding light was bright and faded, and a square world evolved.


    Mountains and rivers, oceans, scorching sun and bright moon manifest themselves in the world, as if they were real world.


    Qin closed his eyes and sat in the world, feeling the mystery of the law!


    "Boom


    The original law in Qin Yi''s body vibrates and shines brightly.


    With her mouth slightly opened, she saw countless auras converging into a storm, which was drawn into Qin Yi''s mouth and absorbed like a long whale!


    The forbidden guards in the palace were startled and countless people looked up.


    A aura storm running through the sky, pouring into the side hall, is amazing!


    "Hum!"


    After a stick of incense, the storm gradually stopped.


    "This Taichu emperor''s Sutra is far-reaching and can be regarded as a powerful skill.


    The initial Qi of the ether evolves into the world, and then uses the evolved world to suppress the enemy. In the later stage of cultivation, it can evolve into nine medium thousand worlds, and reduce ten meetings with one force! "


    Qin Yi slowly opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Just now, what he did was the Taichu emperor Sutra, which was practiced by the prince of Taichu, and also the skills created by the great emperor of Taichu.


    Every warrior who can testify to the great emperor is a hero of the time.


    An imperial Scripture is the martial arts created by the great emperor after he stepped out of his own way. It can be said that it is not powerful!


    The Taichu emperor Scripture was created by the great emperor of Taichu. There are many choices for Qin Yi.


    A little practice is beneficial to Qin Yi''s cultivation, because the system rewards the soaring power and is stable.


    Even, the speed of absorbing the elixir of immortality staying in the purple mansion is much faster!


    Unfortunately, although the emperor''s Sutra is good, it is not as good as the real dragon containing spirit skill, which matches his practice.


    Not to mention, the real dragon Yun Long Gong has been deduced to the intermediate level of the emperor''s grade, which is far higher than that of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra!


    For Qin Yi, the actual effect of the Taichu emperor''s Scriptures was not so great. Instead, it was the prince''s own cultivation realm, which was more useful to Qin Yi.


    Under the effect of systematic killing point, ye Tian controls the body of the prince of Taichu, together with his practice experience, martial arts and cultivation realm!


    Therefore, Qin Yi also mastered the practice experience of the prince of Taichu, which is the right experience from stepping into martial arts and then to cultivating the peak ancient sage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    The practice experience of the prince of Taichu.


    With this practice experience, Qin Yi''s control of his own strength will also increase from a strategic perspective!


    "But the Taichu emperor''s scriptures are not without benefits to my cultivation.


    This sutra was created by a great emperor, and it also contains the emperor''s understanding of the emperor''s way. "


    Qin Yi''s mind moved.


    He majored in emperor''s road and paid most attention to the understanding of emperor''s road.


    From the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, he can also understand the Taichu emperor''s understanding of the emperor''s road.


    After all, the great emperor of Taichu was also the master of an imperial dynasty. Even if he was not majoring in emperor''s road, he would have insight.


    Generally speaking, after the establishment of the emperor''s Dynasty, every emperor will repair the emperor''s road, and even before stepping into the emperor, they will repair the emperor''s road.


    "My Lord, I should also leave."


    At this time, ye Tian said.


    "Yes."


    Smell speech, Qin Yi doesn''t care much to say.


    Originally, he turned the Taichu prince into his avatar, in order to search for information in the eastern Xinjiang border area with the help of the Taichu Prince''s identity.


    As the first Prince of Taichu, he knows many things, but in fact, he doesn''t say much, and some secrets are not well known.


    For example, the power of the mixed emperor Dynasty, the prince is not very clear!


    Perhaps, in the view of the former Taichu crown prince, if there was no huntian emperor sitting in front of the Taichu emperor Dynasty, it would not be worth mentioning.


    Yes, it''s not the case!


    No matter how to say, it is also one side of the imperial dynasty, which controls a large world and several middle thousand worlds, but its strength still needs to surpass that of the imperial dynasty.


    And these things need Qin Yi to inquire.


    However, Qin Yi couldn''t leave TIANYAO at this time if he didn''t take charge of TIANYAO at the beginning of the emperor''s reign.


    At this time, the best candidate falls on Ye Tian!


    Even, Qin Yi, in addition to borrowing the identity of the first Prince of Taichu, inquired about the false and real situation of the mixed emperor Dynasty, but also intended to let Ye Tiantai''s identity as the first prince to control the early imperial dynasty of Taichu!


    The practice experience of the prince in the early days was just a windfall.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders and stepped into the air, tearing up the void and shuttling into the chaos outside the region.


    Only one sentence floated to me: "those three summoning opportunities, give me to use."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Yi smiles and does not refute.


    Ye Tian alone is not enough to control an imperial dynasty.


    Before that, the three summoning opportunities that Qin Yi got were handed over to Ye Tian, which was the most appropriate.


    If you can recruit a strong retinue, ye Tian''s control of the early imperial dynasty will be much less difficult.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye Tian''s figure disappear, Qin Yi does not leave. She closes her eyes and continues to sort out the practice experience of the prince.


    Remove the unsuitable part and leave the suitable part.


    remove its dross and retain its essence.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the void vibrates and countless auras gather together.


    The majestic aura converged into a long river and poured into qinyi''s Baihui cave.


    Chaotic essence flows in the long river. I don''t know how many auras of heaven and earth are gathered. Each drop contains infinite energy!


    Qin Yi controls the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers. Even the big array left by Sun Wukong, Qin Yi is also the first to control.


    In the meantime, he can transfer the aura of thousands of miles around for him to practice!


    The true dragon contains spirit skill runs wildly, swallowing aura and turning into its own mana.


    Add thousands of aura to your body, and you will get closer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Grey chaos.


    Lonely in all directions.


    Only the mighty space storm, as well as the chaotic breath of disorder, float in the void!


    The power of space, cutting everything around!


    In such a bad environment, only the existence of the power above can rely on one''s own strength to survive in it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chaos, suddenly across a bright colorful glow.


    This is a treasure ship that can navigate in chaos.


    The towering hull, engraved with countless array patterns, twinkles with dazzling light, with the breath of suppressing the sun, moon and stars!


    "Boom


    When the treasure ship vibrates gently, countless chaotic essence Qi is easily absorbed and crushed into power for its navigation.


    In the face of the chaotic force of space, it can easily break through.


    Even if it is a space storm, the treasure ship is fearless. The array pattern on the ship is slightly bright, which can protect the treasure ship!


    No one would doubt that even the ancient holy giant could not bear to be hit by this treasure ship, and would be torn apart!


    In the bow of the treasure ship, there are several figures standing in battle.


    A man full of silver hair, lingering in the endless light of God, just like a God came into the world.


    One of them was dressed in thunder pattern Taoist robe. His face was majestic, and his long beard was fluttering. His whole body was twining and beating with thunder.


    The other five men, dressed in dark red armor, were tall and powerful. They were like giant soldiers.


    "Thunder king, how long have we been flying in chaos?"


    At this time, the silver headed man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Reply to your majesty, it has been three days. According to the chaotic map given by your majesty, you can reach the great world of huntian emperor in a short time."


    The Taoist in Lei Wen Taoist robe immediately replied respectfully.


    "Yes


    The silver haired man nodded his head and stopped talking.


    Yes.


    This man with silver hair is the prince of Taichu occupied by Qin Yi. Under his feet is a treasure ship.


    And these people behind him are the retinue of Qin Yi!


    Before that, Qin Yi''s three systematic recruitment opportunities were all used by Qin Yi to recruit these retinues.


    Taoist robe man is Lei Wang!


    "Character: Lei Wang;


    identity: general manager of Tianting thunder department, second person of Tianting thunder department;


    realm: Tianxian dayuanman (Zhun DI);


    weapons: Lei Wang hammer, Lei Wang drum;


    martial arts: Tianting Lingxiao thunder department, Tianlei shenfa;


    talent: s."


    The five soldiers in dark red armor are the five pole God of war.


    "Characters: the five pole God of War (the God of war in the sky, the God of earth, the God of war among men, the God of war in the north pole, and the God of war in the south pole)";


    Identity: Western gouchen Shanggong emperor sits down five gods of war;


    realm: the later stage of celestial immortality (eight peaks of saints);


    weapons: sky hammer, earth axe, human whip, Antarctic sky sword, Arctic sword;


    martial arts: sky combat, earth nine moves, man to man fighting, Antarctic sword, Arctic sword;


    talent: s, s, s, s. "


    This is the result of Qin Yi''s three systematic conscription, all drawn from the myth world of the journey to the West!


    Lei Wang, one of several figures in the thunder Department of Tianting.


    The thunder Department of Tianting, which is the gathering place of the God of thunder in mythology, is divided into different levels. The lowest level is Lei Gong, and the upper level is Raytheon.


    Above Thor is the king of thunder!


    Further up, it is the nine heaven YingYuan thunder popularizes the heaven.


    It can be said that the king of thunder was the first person in the thunder Department of Tianting to go out to nine days to popularize Tianzun. His accomplishments also reached the realm of quasi emperor, only under the realm of great emperor!


    Thunder king, driving thunder like a god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Quasi imperial realm.


    Under the great emperor, above the ancient saints.


    It is a realm between the peak of ancient saints and the great emperor!


    The martial arts of this realm have already surpassed most of the peak ancient saints, but they have not entered the realm of the great emperor.


    However, these warriors are strong enough to crush most of the ancient holy giants.


    In order to be different from the ancient holy giant, the living beings in the myriad realms of heaven and earth were divided into a realm, named quasi emperor realm.


    There is no division of the nine heaven, but a realm of dividing combat power. With an emperor character, it is essentially an ancient Saint realm.


    If you can break through the quasi emperor, then you can enter the realm of great emperor, and call zundaozu in eastern Xinjiang!


    If we can''t break through, it''s still the ancient Saint giant, far less than the supreme emperor.


    Lei Wang is the existence of this level, and its combat power is far better than Qin Yi, the prince of Taichu!


    According to the memory of the prince of Taichu, the number of quasi emperors in the eastern frontier was not too much.


    Even if it is much more than the number of the great emperor, but not too much.


    On the list of candidates for the great emperor, Tianjiao, who ranked in the top ten, entered the realm of quasi emperor!


    If you include the Tianjiao Zhuodi on the previous candidate list of great emperors, and some old monsters who are old but not dead, they will not exceed 100!


    The five pole God of war is also the great power of the eight realms of the five sages.


    These six people are the result of Qin Yi''s system call.


    As for the other summon, Qin Yi did not care about it.


    Just the king of thunder and the five pole God of war, this call has reached Qin Yi''s expectation.


    The result of another call will not matter.


    "By the way, in the reign of huntian emperor, you should remember to change your name and call me your highness."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, such as a few orders of humanity.


    Now he is walking as the first Prince of ether.


    The prince of Taichu Dynasty, Bai Jing!


    In the reign of huntian emperor, it was no better than TIANYAO in mainland China, in which there were powerful giants of various forces, and among them there were quasi emperor figures.


    We can''t make mistakes in terms of address and let others find out.


    "It is Your highness


    LEIWANG several people hesitated for a while, immediately should come down.


    They are also aware of the priority of this matter. It is just a title, which does not embarrass Qin Yi.


    In this way, Zheng Tianbao ship continued to travel in the void for a period of time, and finally a vast world was revealed in front of Qin Yi and others!


    "Boom


    This world, quietly suspended in chaos, can be ten times, or even dozens of times, as the sky shines on the mainland.


    Countless turbulent chaotic essence comes out, around the world, like a dragon in the chaos roaring!


    The vast voice of heaven reverberates in this world, breaks through the barriers of the world, and spreads to the outside of the world!


    Through hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, you can also feel the surging aura contained in this world!


    "This is the big world of mischief?"


    Qin Yi looks at the world with a smile.


    This is the world where the great emperor can be born.


    Although, in the memory of the prince of Taichu, Qin Yi has seen the great world of Taichu, which is far bigger than the big world of huntian.


    However, the memory sees, is still inferior to sees with own eyes!


    Huge.


    Vast.


    Its aura concentration is several times that of TIANYAO mainland at this stage!


    This is why many strong people choose to go to the great world after they practice to the ancient holy giant.


    Only this kind of world can have a great chance to be born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    The big world.


    There is a grand city, across the vast, very tall.


    It covers an extremely wide area. The city wall is thousands of feet high and stretches endlessly. It is poured with unknown ore juice, just like a giant steel beast!


    It is also engraved with countless road patterns, Shenluo, there is the essence of the manifestation, if the dragon and Phoenix hover around the city, flow has immortal power.


    Innumerable auras are hanging like waterfalls for nine days, surrounding the city, making the whole city look mysterious and grand, which can be said to be a place close to gods.


    On the city wall, there is a revered warrior!


    What''s more, everyone''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated. All of them have reached the realm of Tao. It''s not a matter of breaking mountains and stones!


    There is also an invisible array, which is all around the city.


    If this great array is launched, it will certainly be able to block thousands of troops and shake the great power of saints, even the ancient holy giant!


    Yibeicheng.


    It was one of the 72 big cities in the reign of the mixed emperor, and it was also the oldest one.


    It is said that it was established as early as the establishment of the reign of emperor huntian, which has a long history of nearly 100 million years!


    On the street, a venerable man came and went in a hurry.


    Among them, everyone''s accomplishments are above the realm of Zhenyuan!


    Born in the reign of Hun Tian Di, most of the creatures are lucky. The newly born babies have their accomplishments acquired from the day after tomorrow.


    There is only a good skill, and it is not a trouble to enter the realm of Zhenyuan!


    However, the number of eclosion is still relatively small.


    There is no one in the street!


    The general sage''s great ability can be regarded as a master in this mixed emperor''s court. He also holds high positions in various forces and military departments!


    As for the more powerful ancient giant, it is also a big man with real power!


    Just like the master of Yibei City, he is an ancient Saint giant.


    "Hum!"


    Of course, it is not to say that there are no other strong men in Yibei city.


    As long as you look up, you can see the sky from time to time across a streamer, falling into the Yibei city.


    These are the strong people from other cities.


    "Tut, for the sake of inheriting the ancient medicine master, many strong people came to Yibei city."


    "That''s not true. Even Tianjiao from several big cities nearby came here.


    Such as luocangcheng, Tianjiao and Kunshan of kunhu, such as Tianjiao and lingxuzi of Leicheng. "


    "Speaking of it, these are the famous Tianjiao of the surrounding big cities."


    In a restaurant, a strong man with a strong back and a strong back pushed his cup and changed his cup. He looked at the light of the sky and sighed.


    However, during the conversation, these strong men glanced at a table by the window from time to time.


    There are seven ethnic warriors who eat at this table.


    It can be seen that the leader is a silver haired man.


    These seven people, in a group of demon clan strong, appear quite eye-catching.


    The huntian emperor Dynasty was built by the huntian emperor of the huntianjiu clan. It belongs to the demon clan emperor Dynasty. Most of the races in the emperor Dynasty are demon clan!


    Terrans, especially rare!


    In the reign of Hun Tian Di, except for the strong people from other big world, there were no strong people in the local people.


    Therefore, the seven men with silver hair are particularly noticeable in this demon city.


    Many demon clan strongmen are more ready to move, and want to clean up these people who don''t know the sky and the earth.


    Dare to step into the restaurant and share the table with us?


    However, one of the Taoist people in Lei Wen Taoist robe glanced at them lightly. The strong people of demon clan only felt their legs were paralyzed and almost scared out of courage!


    A glance, frighten the demon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    thunder.


    A sea of thunder!


    In that eye, there are countless thunder!


    Thunder is a brilliant way, expelling evil and breaking demons, which can frighten and subdue the world''s demons!


    Except for a few special races, few demon clans are not afraid of thunder. Thunder is a powerful weapon for Terrans to fight against demon clans.


    The Taoist took a look at the demons around him and took back his eyes.


    However, the strong demon clan is afraid to see a few people.


    At that glance, let them understand that this table of human beings is not something to be underestimated!


    And all the time, the silver haired man has been eating, not even looking around the demon clan strong one.


    These people, of course, are Qin Yi and his party.


    See Qin Yi and others did not pursue the meaning, a group of demon clan strong also a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, he continued to talk.


    "To say, the inheritance of the ancient medicine master is not very attractive.


    So many emperors of Tianjiao have been attracted here. Even some of the Tianjiao in the northern city of our wings have made some moves.


    The blood of the blood bat clan, the lion heart of the mad lion clan, and the eldest son of the city Lord''s house are all moved by the wind


    "I''ve heard that even the emperor''s capital has big people coming out!"


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd took a breath.


    Even the great figures of the imperial capital have appeared. It is conceivable that this caused a sensation!


    I''m afraid that in a few days, there will be more and more Tianjiao strongmen gathered in the North Wing city!


    "Master of ancient medicine?"


    Qin Yi put down the dishes and chopsticks and pondered silently.


    Listen to this title, you can know that this is a master of alchemy.


    In one dynasty, those who can be called alchemy masters are not comparable to those in TIANYAO mainland!


    At least, according to the memory of the prince of Taichu, Hao Yilian, who has been passed on in the Doushi palace for a long time, is not a master of alchemy.


    The existence that can be respected as a alchemy master by one emperor Dynasty is at least the existence that can refine the elixir!


    And the lowest standard of cultivation for refining emperor''s product pills is to be emperor''s cultivation!


    In other words, this ancient medicine master is a quasi emperor!


    "It is no wonder that the inheritance of a quasi emperor or a master of medicine refining can attract Tianjiao from the reign of huntian emperor."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If he was Tianjiao, a native of huntian emperor''s reign, perhaps he would be moved to snatch the inheritance of the ancient medicine master.


    It''s a pity that the inheritance of a alchemy master can''t attract his attention.


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s expression is stagnant, the corner of the mouth slightly twitches.


    "System, are you hitting me in the face?"


    , he can''t help but make complaints about the system.


    "Ding! The host can choose not to receive this task


    The system responded faintly.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless.


    No answer? You have thrown out a chance to call the system. How can I not accept it?


    Do you think it''s such a good call?


    Once, I didn''t try my best to get some summoning opportunities.


    Cough.


    Although, these summoning opportunities come from the system reward.


    However, it is rare for the system to put a call in front of me in vain.


    Such a good opportunity, take it!


    How can I not take over?


    make complaints about Qin Yi Tucao, but it is a systematic task.


    "To win the inheritance of the ancient medicine master: a simple task;


    Description: a precious inheritance is placed in front of the host. How can the host sit on the Baoshan mountain and return empty handed? Go and beat Tianjiao of the Hun Tiandi Dynasty and collect this inheritance into the bag;


    reward: a system calls for an opportunity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Yibeicheng.


    Innumerable escapes from all over the world.


    More and more strong people are moving from other big cities to Yibei city.


    Money and silk inspire people!


    The inheritance of the master of ancient medicine has attracted many powerful people in the world.


    It is said that the master of ancient medicine is only one step away from the master of alchemy. The cultivation of alchemy belongs to one of the most advanced people since the establishment of the reign of emperor Hun Tian.


    Many strong practitioners of alchemy have heard of the wind!


    In particular, the Muling clan, where the ancient medicine master was born, sent Tianjiao of the clan and vowed to win the inheritance of the ancient medicine master!


    Of course, not only the Muling people who are strong in practicing and refining alchemy, but also some arrogant and powerful people of other races are flocking here.


    The ancient medicine master has been famous for a long time, and he is also a quasi emperor. Besides the inheritance of alchemy, all kinds of pills will not be lacking!


    Even, some of them have half step of emperor Dan!


    As a result, the proud and powerful people of all ethnic groups come in droves.


    "Boom


    All the time, the strong in the Yibei city can see the escape light emitting a strong breath and fall into the Yibei city.


    Or arrogant uninhibited, directly break through the big array outside the city, fall into the city!


    Or quietly, from the gate into the North Wing city!


    There are also those who attack each other before they enter the city.


    "Boom


    On the sky, a towering tree stretches its trunk, each of which is as bright as sapphire glass, covering the void.


    Crystal leaves swaying, full of infinite vitality.


    Under the tree, a man with a beautiful appearance is displaying his secret method in anger.


    "This is the 15th Muling clan Tianjiao, muqingcang


    The strong man in Yibei city immediately recognized the man.


    It is the Muling clan from which the ancient medicine master was born, and the number one Tianjiao in this family.


    The mixed sky list was set up by the emperor of mixed heaven in imitation of the eastern border region, which included the contemporary Tianjiao of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    The Muling clan is very good at alchemy, and muqingcang ranks the 15th, which shows that their talent and cultivation are extraordinary!


    "Go away, lingxuzi, the inheritance of our Muling clan is not something that you can refer to and dye!"


    The trees are roaring, and the old trees are shaking and falling.


    Glass tree!


    Almost all the great powers of the Muling clan know a Dharma form of practice.


    "Whoosh!"


    The green awn, like a knife, suddenly tore open the sky and stabbed at the same place.


    This green awn is extremely sharp, and each strand can kill a great power. The six fold cultivation of the wood holding Cang sage shows no doubt!


    "Oh


    At this time, a light smile suddenly rang out.


    A figure, easy to avoid the wood Qing Cang hit green awn.


    The crowd fixed their eyes on him. He was a man with long hair jumping like thunder and shining purple all over his body.


    "Lei Ling clan, the 13th place in the list of huntian, Tianjiao, lingxuzi!"


    Someone exclaimed, saying the man''s identity.


    Lei Ling clan and Muling clan are feuds. It is normal that Tianjiao of the two clans will fight at this time.


    Even, the two Tianjiao, it is said that they fought in taihan city thousands of years ago, and almost broke it all!


    If it was not for the Lord of taihan city to subdue them, one of the two Tianjiao would have fallen.


    "Hum!"


    Lingxuzi grasped the void, and a thunderbolt spear appeared in his hand. The thunder veins twined and sent out the breath of penetrating the void.


    Thundering gun!


    The most famous weapon of the Lei Ling clan, it is said that one gun can pierce through the high-level array of holy products!


    It''s like the big battle array of protecting the city in the North Wing City, which can be pierced with one shot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Mu Qingcang, you are too overbearing!


    The ancient medicine master didn''t leave the inheritance in the Muling family, just because he didn''t want to let the inheritance be monopolized by your Muling family.


    This is against the will of your ancestors


    Lingxuzi''s spear vibrates and gently smashes the Green Mansions from the shooting.


    "Go away!"


    The wood engine Cang roars, the whole body blooms the bright divine light.


    In an instant, the wooden body, like the most perfect sapphire in the world, blooms with infinite blue light.


    The mighty breath shakes heaven and earth, shakes the void!


    "Boom


    The next moment, Mu Qingcang punches, and the huge blue light is like a light pillar, which bursts out from the wood Qingcang''s hands.


    After death, the glass divine tree Dharma phase drops thousands of wisps of breath into the blue light column, adding the power of the blue light column.


    "Bang!"


    Lingxuzi''s face changed, and his spear broke the sky, and he broke the blue light column at one stroke.


    In a hurry, lingxuzi snorted, or suffered a little depression!


    "Mu Qingcang, do you really want to start?"


    A trace of anger flashed on lingxuzi''s face and cried out.


    In this case, Ling Xu Zi did not want to start with Mu Qingcang.


    We all come for the inheritance of the ancient medicine master. In addition to him and Mu Qingcang, there are others who are proud of themselves!


    If he and Mu Qingcang, at this time to fight a life and death, only cheap other Tianjiao!


    This is not what lingxuzi wants to see!


    Of course, if Mu Qingcang is determined to fight against him, he will not keep his hand!


    "Boom


    The spirit Xu son steps forward, a body Qi and blood surging out, the thunder diffuses, like an invincible Thor!


    "Mu Qingcang, do you want me to fight with each other for nothing?


    At that time, not only me, but also you Muling clan will not be able to inherit and take away the ancient medicine master! "


    Lingxuzi pointed at the spear and cried angrily.


    Countless thunderbolts come out of the body, all over the void.


    It''s like a vast sea of thunder!


    Lingxuzi holds the spear tightly, which means to fight with Mu Qingcang.


    "Good luck to you. I''ll fight you again when we take back the inheritance of our ancestors!"


    Mu Qingcang looks changeable, and finally hums coldly, turns around and leaves.


    Mu Qingcang also knows that the most important purpose of his coming here is to bring the inheritance of the ancient medicine master back into the family.


    If this is the time, and spirit empty son spell serious injury.


    Even, killing lingxuzi can play a role in suppressing Lei Ling clan, but at that time, he is bound to be seriously injured.


    At that time, he will have to sit back and watch others take over the inheritance of the ancient medicine master!


    "Wise choice!"


    Lingxuzi chuckled and restrained his breath and fell into the city of Yibei.


    The battle between lingxuzi and muqingcang seems to have opened the prelude to the arrival of Tianjiao!


    Tianjiao, one of the most famous figures on the list, came to live in Yibei city. In addition, he also wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    The arrival of these strong people makes the restaurants in Yibei city more popular than usual!


    Even the city Lord of Yibei city felt great pressure.


    Although, in the tacit understanding of all ethnic groups, the people who came this time are all famous Tianjiao figures of all ethnic groups.


    However, it does not mean that the old monsters of all ethnic groups did not come to yibeicheng.


    They will not interfere in the inheritance of the ancient medicine master. They come only to frighten other old monsters.


    Protect the road for your own Tianjiao and prevent other old monsters from attacking your own Tianjiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Yibeicheng.


    City Lord''s house.


    Several statues with strong breath are standing opposite each other.


    Among them, there is the North Wing City Lord, standing in a crowd of figures, impressively can only be regarded as the weakest ranks.


    Even so, the master of Yibei City swept several figures around his eyes, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    These strong people are all famous strong people in the huntian emperor dynasty!


    The old devil of kunhu family!


    Qingmu ancestor of Muling nationality!


    Ziling master of leiling clan!


    ����


    Each figure is the famous Tianjiao of the previous generation, and now it can be called the existence of inside information in each clan.


    Even, every time of practice is tens of thousands of years more than the master of Yibei city!


    If you go out and stamp your feet at will, you can shake the huntian emperor dynasty!


    Even as a city Lord of Yibei City, he could only laugh with them.


    "Old man Aoki, you''re a little green boy. You''re not steady enough!"


    Master Ziling suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, like gold and iron.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for a thousand years ago, in taihan City, lingxu, the little guy, joined hands with others, and almost destroyed Qingcang.


    Qingcang will not hate lingxu so much. "


    "If it wasn''t for the old man and the old man of taihan City, I''m afraid that our family would be destroyed if we were the most hopeful to step into the future Emperor''s seedling!


    I haven''t settled this account with you, old man? "


    Qingmu''s face was cold and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    While speaking, the whole body of magic power rolled and moved, and the fierce breath spread.


    The dazzling blue light fills the whole room!


    "Ha ha ha ha, old man Qingmu, that''s not true. It''s the young generation''s Tianjiao who works with lingxu, which can only be regarded as the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation.


    Besides, isn''t Qingcang''s little fellow no big problem? "


    Master Ziling laughed and said without much concern.


    "Ziling old ghost, you!"


    Qingmu Laozu stares at master Ziling for a long time, but he still doesn''t want to give in.


    Naturally, he knew that, as master Ziling said, it belonged to the younger generation.


    Even if the two Tianjiao join hands to deal with Mu Qingcang, as long as the previous generation does not intervene, it is also the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation!


    Otherwise, Aoki ancestor would have dealt with master Ziling!


    However, let him choose to retreat, it is really unwilling.


    "Please calm down, gentlemen."


    At this time, the master of Yibei city also stood up and played a round.


    If you let these two old monsters fight each other, I''m afraid that his city Lord''s house will be razed to the ground, and even the Yibei city may be turned into a flat ground!


    You know, these two people are the peak of ancient saints.


    A word of command mountain and river, a word of collapse of the city, but also only in the dynamic reading!


    "Hum!"


    See the north wing of the city, the two cold hum, this just stopped.


    The master of Yibei city may not be as good as both of them in terms of cultivation, but the master of Yibei city represents the huntian emperor clan after all.


    The two clans, perhaps in the eyes of most of the scattered monks in the reign of Hun Tiandi, at that time, the giant pillar of heaven could not be shaken.


    But in front of the huntiandi clan, there is still more than one gap.


    Not to mention, the strength of the huntian emperor clan, how terrible, there are many potential emperors, the peak of ancient saints.


    Only one person can suppress the whole world!


    As long as the huntian emperor is still alive, they are all the officials of the huntian emperor dynasty!


    In the end, the old monsters all left.


    The inheritance of ancient medicine masters ultimately depends on the arrogance of the younger generation, who are only here to protect them.


    There is no reason to fight with my old opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    In Yibei City, countless powerful people are waiting for the inheritance of ancient medicine masters.


    According to the words left by the master of ancient medicine, people figured out that the inheritance of the ancient medicine master was left in the dry bone mountain outside the city of Yibei.


    Dead bone mountains.


    Outside the city of Yibei, a particularly terrible mountain range.


    It is said that there are innumerable bone eating beasts hidden in it!


    Different from the major demon families in the reign of Hun Tian Di, bone biting beasts are fierce beasts without any intelligence.


    For anyone who dares to step into the dead bone mountain range, they will attack it and kill it cruelly.


    Rumor has it that in the withered bone mountain range, has fallen more than the number of hands of the power!


    Of course, in terms of the treasure hunting team, which has gathered countless powerful people, it is vulnerable!


    A venerable bone eating beast was killed, and the withered bone mountains were cleaned up everywhere. Finally, news came that the inheritance place of the ancient medicine master was found!


    "Boom


    A Zun Tianjiao rises from the sky and shoots towards the withered bone mountains.


    In addition to these Tianjiao, the scattered monks who heard the wind also rushed to the dry bone mountain range, hoping to gain some benefits.


    They don''t expect the inheritance of ancient medicine masters, holy products, top-level pills and quasi emperor''s pills. However, they may not have no chance to get some pills that are beneficial to their cultivation!


    If you get a holy pill, you will make a lot of money if you don''t reach the state of power!


    At the end of the day, the strong men of the whole Yibei city almost moved!


    At the same time, Qin Yi also got the news.


    "Your Highness, we have found the inheritance place of the ancient medicine master."


    King Lei came to Qin Yi and told him.


    "All right, let''s go to the skeletons."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and got up to walk to the skeleton mountain.


    Along the way, he did not release the treasure ship, but took LEIWANG and others on foot to the skeleton mountain.


    The treasure ship is a kind of high-level weapon, and its actual combat power can be compared with that of the top-level weapon. It is too eye-catching in the scattered repair of the emergence of a large number of heaven and men!


    Moreover, Qin Yi was not too anxious.


    He didn''t care much about who was the first to win the inheritance of the ancient medicine master. He only cared about whether to complete the task of the system.


    In so many people, even if some people can seize the inheritance of the ancient medicine master, they can''t leave quietly.


    War is inevitable!


    Qin Yi can wait for these Tianjiao to take out the inheritance of the ancient medicine master, and then take it away!


    In this way, Qin Yi can save a lot of Kung Fu.


    The only trouble is, those scattered repairs in the dead bone mountains.


    Seeing Qin Yi and others one by one, they are human warriors. All of a sudden, they want to rob and kill Qin Yi and others.


    Lei Wang had to shoot these ungrateful guys to death!


    Later, the troublesome Qin Yi directly let the North Pole God of war reveal a part of the breath, and immediately let these scattered practices retreat.


    The reason why sanxiu is free cultivation is that there is no background and there are few sages.


    The North Pole God of war only revealed some breath, and let these monks understand that this was a great power of a saint, and should not be provoked.


    With the help of the Arctic God of war, Qin Yi and others made their way smoothly.


    Two hours later, Qin Yi and others also came to the inheritance place of the ancient medicine master!


    At this moment, in front of the place of inheritance, the form is ready to explode!


    A zuntianjiao gathered in front of the inheritance, is about to attack the strong of other forces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Dead bone mountains.


    On a dry mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, a crack was still suspended in the air.


    It''s a crack. In fact, it''s a hole about ten feet in size!


    At the entrance of the cave, the rippling force of space is shaking like water waves, and countless lines are spreading in the void.


    Through the entrance of the cave, you can see the world behind the passage. It is a palace with simple atmosphere and endless fragrance of medicine!


    The place where the ancient medicine master is inherited is also the place where the ancient medicine master is buried!


    Generally speaking, the world barriers in the great world are much stronger than those in the middle thousand world.


    In the middle thousand world, ordinary sages can break through the barriers of the world, build a different plane and turn it into a secret place.


    But in the big world, if a saint wants to break the barriers of the world, it is just like a fool talking about dreams.


    But for the ancient medicine master, a quasi emperor has the strength to open up a different plane in the world.


    But in front of the passage, different from what Qin Yi expected, a person named Tianjiao gathered here and was on guard against each other!


    Here, the weakest one of Tianjiao''s accomplishments is above the saint''s mid-term!


    Such as lingxuzi, who stand on the list of mixed heaven, are no longer a few, and their accomplishments are more than six saints!


    At this time, many Tianjiao were on guard, but no one chose to step into the place of inheritance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a matter for me to spend time here.


    Why don''t we join hands to open the channel of the secret place first? How about the treasures and inheritance of the secret place


    A man with curly muscles and shirtless upper body said in a loud voice.


    The man''s voice was like a loud bell, shaking the dry mountain. If it had not been protected by the strength of the crack in the air, I''m afraid the mountain would have been broken!


    Crazy lion family Tianjiao, huntian list No. 16, lion heart!


    "What lion heart says is that if we stay here, we will only waste our time. Why not join hands and step into the inheritance first."


    Lingxuzi interface, agreed to say.


    Hearing this, the rest of Tianjiao also nodded and agreed, even Mu Qingcang was no exception.


    "But before that, we''ll get rid of all these obstructions!"


    The lion''s heart turns and laughs ferociously.


    Besides being here for a few days, you are still proud!


    These great powers come from the strong of small forces in every great city.


    The lion heart did not hide his voice. As soon as he said this, the faces of the great powers could not change, and a touch of anger appeared.


    "Lion heart, what do you mean?"


    An old man in black stepped forward and questioned the lion heart.


    The old man dances wildly with black hair, just like a pair of peerless heavenly swords, with hundreds of millions of rays of black light twining around its body, interwoven into a black light curtain!


    On the curtain, a black boa, whistling and whistling, crouching in the void, with eyes the size of a millstone, suffused with cold blood light!


    This black robed old man is the contemporary master of the black poison Python clan!


    The cultivation of the old man has reached the six fold realm of the sage, which is not weaker than the lion''s heart. Only in this way can he dare to question the lion''s heart.


    "Humph, a dead thing!"


    The lion heart sneered and glanced at the old man in black.


    "I know why the imperial court only valued us, not you.


    In addition to our potential, it is because even now, we are enough to crush you!


    Within the same rank, we are invincible


    Lion heart smile on the face of a convergence, body a shock, momentum rushed out.


    The bright golden light bursts out from the lion''s heart and shines brightly all around!


    This is only half a step away from the physical body of the peak God body!


    Incomparable Qi and blood, peak spirit body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Boom!"


    It''s like the sound of the collapse of a mountain, coming from the lion''s heart.


    The dazzling golden light flows on the surface of the lion''s heart. The lion''s heart in the golden light is like the pouring of gold!


    God of war!


    "Die!"


    The lion''s heart spewed divine voice, and in the air was a blow to the black robed old man.


    The grand Qi and blood run through the sky and crush the void!


    The heart of a lion is like an invincible God of war, which can shake the world and smash the whole world.


    In front of its unfathomable Qi and blood, space is like a piece of thin paper, which can be torn at will!


    This is near the peak of the spirit of the terrible, enough to let the lion heart, in the same level of respect!


    "Well, it''s a big world indeed. Even a pride of heaven almost condenses into the most powerful peak deity."


    Seeing this, Qin Yi sighed.


    In TIANYAO mainland, apart from Qin Yi, there is no one else to gather the peak spirit body. Even most people are still countless distances away from stepping into the peak spirit body.


    Even Qin Yi is able to gather the peak spirit through the system, the real dragon blood and the elixir of immortality.


    Of course, Qin Yi was not depressed.


    Not to mention how long this lion heart has practiced, how long he has practiced.


    Only those Tianjiao and military generals of the imperial dynasty will soon catch up with or even surpass the lion''s heart and gather the peak spirit body!


    Qin Yi left TIANYAO for a few days, but he could not change the imperial dynasty, but could still learn from him.


    Every day, there are changes with each passing day!


    The military generals led by Lv Bu and Zhao Yun have constantly improved their cultivation and even broke through the realm of saints in a few days!


    For example, the Xuanye demon clan that Qin Yi once subdued, the first battle general Sheyuan, relied on devouring the remnant body of the star snake ancient sage to lead the way of heaven and step into the realm of ancient saints.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care much, but the old man in black changed his face.


    This fist of lion heart has already touched the threshold of the ancient saint of the peak. It can not be said that it is not terrible!


    However, in the end, the black robed old man is an old card with great ability. After countless years of accumulation, there are many cards.


    "Hiss!"


    With a shrill breath of boa constrictor, the old man in black clothes instantly becomes his own body. A huge black python, with poisonous gas and sword light, fills the void.


    The sword is brilliant, impregnated with the poisonous gas of black paint, which sets off gusts of fishy wind, and is constantly churning around the black python.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the black Python opens its mouth, the poison gas and the sword light will blend into a sword light that can span thousands of miles. Its power will be increased by tens or hundreds of times!


    The sword light cuts through the void and pulls the void out of a deep crack, and the chaos behind it is faintly visible.


    The black boa flies across the sky, and the poisonous sword cuts the sky!


    "Bang!"


    The lion''s heart does not change its fist power. It breaks through the air with its fist and continues to fight the black python.


    I saw that the golden column of Qi and blood collided with the golden light filled with poisonous gas and emitted a huge roar.


    The scattered afterwaves will directly shatter the ten thousand Zhang high mountains in the dry bone mountains!


    The earth cracks out one after another, smoke and dust rise everywhere!


    The confrontation between the two is as good as the fight between the two ancient saints. It is enough to leave an indelible scar in the world of mixed sky.


    "Click!"


    The Poison Sword couldn''t hold on at first, and broke into pieces.


    "Not good!"


    The black Python showed a frightened expression and wanted to leave.


    It''s just, it''s late!


    The golden pillar of Qi and blood pulled across the sky and fell on the black python.


    "Bang!"


    A roar, blood spatter, black Python huge body, burst in the air!


    Black poisonous boa constrictor contemporary master, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Dead bone mountains.


    There was silence.


    The death of the contemporary owner of the black poison Python clan immediately shocked all the people present.


    He is a sage with six major abilities. He is the contemporary master of black poison python. He can''t even take a fist from a lion heart!


    The gap is too big!


    The gap between Tianjiao on the mixed sky list and ordinary small ethnic groups and scattered cultivation is far beyond their imagination.


    The contemporary masters of the black poison Python family are among the best in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    These days pride, at will out of a person, but can be strong crush, a punch to kill!


    "Is this the gap between us and Tianjiao?"


    A group of strong people from small and medium-sized forces have a gloomy face.


    A beam of Tianjiao has the strength to crush them, not to mention the presence of several other Tianjiao.


    "Leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After killing the contemporary owner of the black poison python with a fist from the lion heart, he held his chest in both hands and looked down at the people around him.


    A pair of eyes, full of these so-called strong disdain!


    "Lion heart, are you going too far? It''s not in line with the rules set by the emperor huntian."


    A number of powerful people dare not speak, only a sage six fold power, gritted teeth to question.


    Tens of millions of years ago, a secret place was born. Because Tianjiao of all ethnic groups joined hands, they wanted to swallow the treasures of that secret place, and wantonly slaughtered the martial arts of sanxiu and small and medium-sized forces.


    That time, at least ten thousand great powers fell!


    For this reason, the huntian emperor was angry and ordered to severely punish those wanton Tianjiao and issue Royal orders at the same time.


    If there is another secret place, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups can''t fight against the strong of other ethnic groups for their treasures!


    The lion heart''s move is undoubtedly to break the emperor''s order!


    "Lion heart, you are not afraid..."


    The great power roars with rage and reproaches the lion''s heart.


    "Boom


    Before he had finished his words, a huge breath burst out.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful man vomited blood and collapsed on the ground, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "What are you, talk to me about the rules?"


    The lion''s heart is surrounded by golden light, and its round Qi and blood are rolling and moving, just like the roaring of the river in the nine days.


    "I tell you, here I am lion heart is the rule!


    If you kill me, you can''t let the emperor punish me! "


    The lion''s heart was golden, and he was very overbearing.


    Its posture, is so arrogant, does not put a group of great powers in the eye at all!


    "You..."


    The powerful man''s mouth was full of blood and his eyes were full of anger.


    However, he did not dare to speak against the lion''s heart again. The lion''s words were not wrong. Just killing one or two of them was not enough for the emperor to punish him.


    Only two small forces can''t compare with the lion heart!


    If it wasn''t for the lion heart who didn''t want to do too much, I''m afraid he would follow the footsteps of the contemporary owner of the black poison Python!


    A group of great powers, in front of a lion heart, can only leave helplessly.


    For a while, the crowd in front of the dry mountain was empty, leaving only a group of arrogant and powerful people standing proud!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, prepare to open the place of inheritance."


    The lion''s heart closed slightly and his face was solemn.


    After removing the unimportant characters, the rest is to open up the inheritance place, and then obtain the inheritance of the ancient medicine master.


    Thinking, the lion heart scrupulously swept around the Tianjiao, they are not like those small and medium-sized forces can be compared!


    Each of them is a rare monster of Tianjiao, which can not be underestimated!


    In particular, those who are listed in the mixed sky list are not to be underestimated!


    There is no waste on the list!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, however, another person spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Well?"


    A group of Tianjiao a Leng, looking back, the original is wood Qingcang.


    At this time, what does it mean to block them?


    Do you want to inherit the ancient medicine master alone?


    Think of this, a group of Tianjiao look heavy, not good at looking at the wood Qingcang, body micro motion, will wood Qingcang surrounded!


    If Mu Qingcang has such a plan, they don''t mind clearing Mu Qingcang out first!


    "Mu Qingcang, what do you mean?


    Do you want to stop me waiting on your own


    Lingxuzi should open his mouth and ask Mu Qingcang.


    His old opponent was confused, and lingxuzi was overjoyed.


    If you can take advantage of this opportunity to let Mu Qingcang seriously injured, it would be better!


    "No, no, I didn''t mean it."


    Wood Qing Cang Shan a smile, quickly said.


    To tell the truth, he dares to block lingxuzi, but he dare not block Tianjiao.


    In particular, there are the emperor of the mixed emperor family!


    Even if he is also the Tianjiao of the Muling clan, he dare not challenge these Tianjiao lightly!


    "What do you mean


    A sense of discontent, let the green wood.


    "Besides me, there are some irrelevant people here!"


    Mu Qingcang reached out.


    All Tianjiao looked along the direction he had pointed out. Not far away, several figures were walking slowly towards this side.


    Walk slowly, step into the air, and stride over a hundred miles!


    The leader is a man with silver hair and drifting in the wind!


    "Human beings?"


    A group of Tianjiao eyes a coagulation, recognize the race of people.


    This is the territory of the demon clan emperor Dynasty. What are some human beings doing here?


    There are also Terrans in the reign of emperor Hun. However, their accomplishments are so poor that they can''t enter the eyes of Tianjiao!


    Even, most of these people only deserve to be the blood food of other races!


    Even if there are strong Terrans in other big world, few dare to provoke many Tianjiao people who are confused with the emperor of heaven.


    "Human beings, this is not a place for you to set foot on. When I am in a good mood, get out of here now!"


    Lion heart step forward, overlooking the visitors, exuding a commanding force.


    A few people came slowly, but turned a deaf ear, as if they had not heard the words of the lion''s heart, and walked along with their own eyes.


    "Humans, you are looking for death!"


    Now, the lion''s heart can''t hang.


    He had a good heart, but was ignored by human beings?


    At the same time, the eyes fell on those figures, either joking, or contemptuous, or questioning.


    These human beings, afraid of losing heart, dare to ignore the lion''s heart?


    These people didn''t see the scene of lion heart killing the contemporary owner of the black poison Python before. The imperial order of huntian emperor does not include the Terrans!


    The human race, in the mixed emperor Dynasty, is like cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs!


    But at the moment, the silver haired man still did not answer, and continued to walk this way, the goal directly pointed to the secret world.


    This appearance makes many Tianjiao feel unhappy.


    "Good, good, human. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll die!"


    The lion''s face was ugly and his voice was full of anger.


    "Boom


    Qi and blood bloom, when the air is a fist, the majestic Qi and blood instantly run over the sky.


    A huge golden lion with hair like a sword appears behind the lion''s heart, just like the ancient fierce beast coming out of the great famine years, swallowing thousands of miles!


    Bloodthirsty lion!


    Lion heart is in the clan, the most common ancestral FA Xiang!


    All the sky arrogant smile, lion heart this is to move really angry, these several human finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Boom


    The natural Qi and blood can break through the void and shatter the boundless.


    This fist is far better than the one that killed the contemporary owner of the black poison python. The real meaning of the fist is more than several chips!


    "Hum!"


    However, when he was about to fall on several humans, one of the men in dark red armor looked up slightly.


    The strength of this blow disappeared immediately!


    "Is this?"


    All Tianjiao''s pupils shrank and their looks dignified.


    "Ancient Saint giant?"


    A group of Tianjiao comes from a big family and is also a top figure of the younger generation. Naturally, they can recognize the strength of that man.


    Control the heaven and earth, one eye can suppress the rebellion of the aura of heaven and earth, is not an ancient saint and what?


    A crowd of Tianjiao look solemn, did not expect that a human ancient Saint would suddenly come out to rob the inheritance of the ancient medicine master.


    Moreover, it is also an ancient human Saint from other realms!


    Of course, they did not feel afraid, just an ancient saint.


    Not to mention the various ethnic groups who are hiding everywhere.


    They are not afraid of an ancient human Saint just because of their many heavenly pride!


    "Ancient saints of human beings from other realms, this is a big world of mixed heaven. Don''t mistake yourself and lose your life here!"


    A deep breath, eyes as vast as the vast sea, not angry from the prestige of the youth, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Huntiandi, the 17th emperor!


    He was also the only member of the mixed emperor family who came to visit.


    When the strong men of other realms show up, he naturally wants to stand at the front to show the demeanor of the huntian emperor family.


    Many Tianjiao, the same cold eyes, looking directly at several people.


    For a while, the atmosphere solidified, and the magic power of many Tianjiao strongmen rolled, and they had the idea to start.


    The ancient saints of human race face to face, which has involved in the dispute with the great clan!


    In any case, this is the reign of huntian emperor. How can we tolerate the arrogance of the human race here? What''s more, in their view, the Terrans are nothing but blood food. Even if they are promoted to the ancient saints, they are vulnerable!


    But under the gaze of a crowd of Tianjiao, no one spoke, and even the pace did not stop.


    "Human beings, don''t mistake yourself!"


    Seventeen emperor''s eyes were bright and his voice was cold.


    "Boom


    A group of Tianjiao suddenly step forward, Qi Qi out of the amazing momentum, the sky and shake the world.


    In the face of so much pride, if ordinary human beings are ancient saints, they should also change their color.


    At this time, the leader of the group, the silver haired man, finally slowly raised his eyelids, and his deep eyes fell on Tianjiao.


    "Hum!"


    In the eyes of all Tianjiao and startled, it seems that everything has lost its brilliance, and the terrible darkness has covered the whole world!


    God only one eye, another day!


    This day is even more terrible than the eyes of the ancient human Saint before!


    "Boom


    Immediately, a bright silver light, cut through the quiet night, across the ages, the world shine bright!


    In this silver light, the silver haired man stood with his hands on top of the world, overlooking all the proud and powerful.


    Step down together with the spirit of the king!


    "Shua!"


    Tianjiao agitates the magic power, shakes the spirit, and tries to break free, but it has no effect.


    Gradually, they felt as if they had fallen into the endless darkness, and everything around them turned into nothingness!


    Even, even itself has turned into nothingness. Only the figure stepping on the silver light is the real existence!


    Like the gods above the nine days, overlooking the ants at their feet.


    And the king of Tianjiao is a mole ant that is crushed to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Dark.


    The dark space covers all the perception of Tianjiao.


    Only a touch of bright silver, emitting dazzling light!


    A figure like a God, stepping on the silver light, indifferent eyes scan everything, as if all do not linger in the heart.


    The illusory face of the gods, suddenly showed a faint smile, suddenly there is a river through the years, the four poles of terror broke out!


    It seems that a young emperor came here and looked down upon all sides!


    All Tianjiao faces the figure directly, but also can''t help but shudder. An impulse to bow down in front of the figure arises spontaneously!


    If people worship the dragon, all the people kneel down to the emperor!


    Like fireflies and bright moon, with natural awe.


    ��������


    Many of Tianjiao''s faces were white, and they looked at the figure with fear. They couldn''t even speak. Their hearts were filled with fear!


    At the same time, the silver light at the foot of the figure was in full swing, becoming hotter and hotter, and the wisps of light suddenly escaped.


    "Boom


    Like the tide of the sea, the silver light surges out in a flash.


    In the endless silver light, it is accompanied by the supreme power, containing the incomparable power of terror, which makes people unable to resist.


    Silver sea billows, clouds and water are angry, the world is concussion, wind and thunder are exciting!


    Under the hot silver light, Tianjiao is as powerless as a mole ant. It seems that it is possible to fly ash and smoke at any time!


    "A bunch of rubbish, don''t wake up soon!"


    At this time, a big drink sounded in the ears of Tianjiao.


    "Ah


    With a cry of surprise, many Tianjiao suddenly woke up and separated from the nightmare world.


    At this time, all Tianjiao found that the protectors of their trip had already appeared and protected them behind them!


    "Don''t you think it''s too much, your highness?"


    The Ziling master of the leiling clan was even more furious.


    If they didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid the Tianjiao people of all ethnic groups would be destroyed!


    Even so, that one eye also left indelible traces on the hearts of all Tianjiao, and almost broke down!


    Undoubtedly, it will take a long time to get out of the shadow!


    This also means that Tianjiao of all nationalities here has lost the chance to fight with his peers!


    This makes many old monsters, how not to be angry?


    "Do you know me?"


    The silver haired man, who is Qin Yi, looks at master Ziling with a smile.


    "How can I not know the famous Prince of Taichu.


    In the eastern border area, the great emperor''s candidate list of 63 is the peerless Tianjiao


    Master Ziling sneered.


    Smell speech, a lot of Tianjiao a Leng, the light in the eyes is more dim.


    As Tianjiao, there is no one who does not regard himself as the absolute top, and the mixed sky list is made by imitating the candidate list of the great emperor.


    These Tianjiao can be placed on the waiting list of the great emperor. Every one of them is arrogant. He always thinks that even if he is on the waiting list of emperor, they can also be on it!


    However, the merciless fact tells them how much difference they have with the real Tianjiao of the heaven and the myriad realms!


    With just one glance, it almost broke their hearts!


    A crowd of Tianjiao, their faces can not help showing a very lonely expression, this blow to them is not small.


    If it''s normal, the old monsters around them don''t mind teaching the Tianjiao people in their family group.


    Unfortunately, now they face a terrible existence.


    Although they have the advantage in number, they dare not have the slightest ease.


    This is the existence of emperor Zhun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?


    If you visit the emperor, I can guide your highness! "


    Master Ziling looked upright and said respectfully to Qin Yi.


    In any case, Qin Yi was the emperor of the first dynasty, but the crown prince of the early imperial dynasty. In terms of status, such a person came to the huntian emperor Dynasty, which was a great event!


    Even, the great emperor of huntian will break the customs barrier and meet with him!


    "Since I know my identity, get out of the way of the prince!"


    Qin Yi smile, did not answer the words of master Ziling, but light said.


    Arrogant words, with a thick disdain, do not put the old monsters in the eyes!


    Only, wanton in the end, crazy!


    "Your Highness, don''t think you are a prince, you can cheat me at will!


    We are the seven ancient saints on the scene. Even if one of them is inferior to you, the emperor to be will be able to fight together, but I want to learn his Highness''s skill! "


    Master Ziling''s anger starts from his heart.


    "Yes, your highness, don''t make it hard for me to wait!"


    All the old monsters nodded.


    At the scene, they are all the details of the major ethnic groups in the reign of huntian emperor. The old monsters who have been practicing for more than 20 million years have stepped into the realm of ancient saints as early as tens of thousands of years ago.


    On the other hand, although the Taichu prince became famous tens of thousands of years ago, he became the peak of ancient saints just a million years ago!


    Under the power of time, the gap between Kung Fu and martial arts can also be filled up!


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the magic power of these old monsters has been accumulated to an unfathomable level.


    The general emperor to be is not necessarily the opponent of these old monsters.


    Even if the prince of Taichu had slaughtered the emperor to be, they did not fear it!


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Yi is just a smile, a hand toward the wood Qingcang a grasp.


    "Hum!"


    A terrifying attraction appears out of thin air, drawing Mu Qingcang to Qin Yi''s palm.


    "Glass tree!"


    Mu Qingcang''s face changed, and his whole body was full of blue light, just like sapphire glass.


    A towering tree, as high as ten thousand feet, suddenly stands up and drops thousands of wisps of green awns, trying to shatter Qin Yi''s absorbing power.


    Qin Yi''s face is expressionless. As soon as the palm is pinched, the wooden Qingcang flies into Qin Yi''s palm in an instant, and the glass divine tree Dharma phase behind him is also crushed together!


    "Poof!"


    When the Dharma was broken, Mu Qingcang opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of dark blue blood. His breath was withered, and he immediately passed out.


    "Damn it!"


    Qingmu, the ancestor of Muling nationality, suddenly became angry.


    "I''ll take this man and deal with it first."


    Qingmu''s eyes almost burst out fire, and his face was ferocious.


    If the Dharma is broken, for a great power, it is second only to the original Tao, and then there will be problems, which will also hurt the foundation!


    It takes a lot of magic medicine to repair the foundation!


    "Yes


    A group of old monsters look at each other and reach an agreement.


    It is a good thing for all of them to break the Dharma of Mu Qingcang.


    At present, the urgent task is to solve Qin Yi first!


    Although they can''t hurt Qin Yi''s life, they can still do it if they are captured and handed over to their own emperor!


    "Boom!"


    Seven mighty breath burst out from them.


    Kunhu Xiaotian, Shenshu glass, blood flame swallowing the sky


    All kinds of visions have been manifested, and in terms of prestige, they are far more powerful than Tianjiao!


    Among them, there is a giant leaping out of the vast, wings stirring, rolling up thousands of miles of Hurricane tornado.


    Bastard dove!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Oh!"


    A startling cry, instantly pierced through the gold and iron, spread across the sky.


    A ten thousand feet long, covered with scales and armour, roams in the sky, looking up, the divine power comes from itself!


    The power of terror swept nine days and ten places, shaking the mountains and rivers, like the waves, beating the surrounding mountains and rivers, so that the whole skeleton mountain was shaking.


    As far away as hundreds of thousands of miles of Yibei City, you can feel this breath.


    "Mixed dove?"


    The master of Yibei city felt the breath and his face changed.


    That god bird is clearly a mixed dove!


    Only with the existence of the blood of the huntian emperor can we condense the ancestral Dharma of the huntianjiu, and even they are the huntianjiu themselves!


    Look at this prestige, is to follow the seventeen emperor son of the huntian emperor clan that respect the old not to die, display out!


    Besides, the other six smells are also the old monsters of other races!


    What happened?


    Yi Beicheng master in the eyes of a flash of doubt, some surprise.


    Let''s let the seven elders of all nationalities get angry and fight together. The strong people who must be dealt with should not be underestimated!


    No, perhaps your majesty should be informed!


    ����


    Dead bone mountains.


    Seven breath rampant, seven visions across the sky.


    Among them, there is a glass God tree supporting heaven and earth on the head of Qingmu ancestor. Its branches and leaves stretch out and linger over hundreds of millions of wisps of green awns!


    On each branch and leaf, it seems that there is a world. Thousands of branches and leaves are thousands of worlds!


    A leaf of the world, the tree blooming glass!


    Different from muqingcang''s practice of the glass God tree, Qingmu''s Dharma has almost evolved into a real glass God tree.


    "Your Highness, let us learn from you."


    Qingmu Laozu snorted coldly and clapped it out with one hand. The glass tree roared and moved, pressing against Qin Yi and others in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void broke and collapsed one after another.


    It''s like a vast divine tree falling from the sky to smash the sky. The glass God tree with the great power of terror collapses the space and smashes the boundless!


    Before the sacred tree has fallen, the earth has disintegrated, like a spider''s web, which is as deep as a giant * *, winding thousands of miles!


    Powerful to terrible mana, flowing in the glass God tree, contains the magic power accumulated by the ancestor of Qingmu for thousands of years!


    If it is compacted, even the emperor of Zhun, Qingmu, is confident and will be crushed to death with one blow!


    This is an old monster who has stepped into the peak for thousands of years. Its terrible strength!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi a light smile, one hand holding wood Qingcang, the other hand slightly raised.


    "Hum!"


    The glass tree trembled, and suddenly broke away from the control of Qingmu and flew to Qin Yi.


    In the flight, the glass God tree also gradually reduced.


    First, ten thousand, one hundred Up to one Zhang in size, it turns into the treasure in Qin Yi''s hand!


    "How could that be possible?"


    This time, the old monsters were shocked and pale.


    In particular, aomu''s face was stiff to the extreme, which was far beyond their imagination.


    Even if they have lived for such a long time, they have never seen such means!


    This glass God tree can be regarded as the Dharma image of the ancestor of Qingmu. Who has ever seen anyone and collected the Dharma of others?


    "Ha


    Qin Yi smiles.


    His incarnation, however, originated from the Taichu crown prince. The Taichu emperor''s Sutra of practice is to live with a single thought.


    With this glass God tree leaves of the world, has the same wonderful!


    Unfortunately, compared with the skill created by a great emperor, the Dharma of the ancestor Qingmu is more than one or two chips worse!


    Qingmu Laozu, playing with this kind of magic power in front of Qin Yi, is not that different from teaching an axe?


    Ridiculous!


    Sad, but do not know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Glass.


    The ancient sacred tree is still in the air in Qin Yi''s hands.


    After falling into the hands of Qin Yi, this ancient tree suddenly blooms with brilliance, dropping the blue breath of the road and collapsing the sky!


    Pieces of branches and leaves swaying, falling thousands of gods, evolution of a square world!


    "Hum!"


    A continuous burst of chaotic breath, as if in the creation of the earth.


    "Is this?"


    A group of old monsters were stunned, only felt that the glass God tree was different.


    The breath on the glass God tree is more powerful than that in the hands of the green wood ancestors. It is tens of times stronger than before. One leaf evolves into thousands of realms!


    Colorful glass, the world of its China!


    "How can it be? Isn''t this the venerable glass God tree Dharma phase?"


    Green wood old ancestor a face iron green, said in disbelief.


    He could clearly feel a force of tyranny, which cut off the connection between him and France. If it were not for his profound cultivation, he would have spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Qingmu Laozu howled and called on other old monsters to join hands.


    After all, he was an old monster who had practiced for tens of millions of years. Seeing that one person could not defeat Qin Yi, he immediately chose to join hands.


    As for the question of face, they don''t care at all.


    "Oh!"


    The mixed sky dove Dharma phase on the sky, with a flash of body shape, disappears in place, and breaks through the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The hybrid dove is a beast whose speed is only under the golden winged ROC bird. It can travel three thousand realms with one beat of its wings!


    The flying dove breaks through the heaven, and the nine clouds mingle with the sky, stepping on the boundless world!


    Huntianjiu a dive, in the void set off a raging storm, shake the nine days and ten places, shake the big world of huntian!


    "Kill!"


    The old monsters of other races also bravely launched, and their whole body of mana urged them to the extreme.


    Kunhu roars in the sky, blood bats are flying all over the sky, and the thunder is like raging waves. It''s extremely powerful. It will break the void!


    The whole withered bone mountain range turned into a boiling sea of aura, which broke into chaos and destroyed everything around!


    Although this is a big world of mixed sky, the world barrier is hundreds of times stronger than that of the middle thousand world, but it can''t hold up the seven peaks of the ancient saints.


    That is to say, in the big world of huntian, if it is on TIANYAO continent, several big states will collapse in an instant!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi holds the wooden Qingcang in one hand, and drags the glass God tree with the other hand. Shu Er, with a gentle movement of his right hand, the magic tree of the colored glaze flies out.


    Glass God tree facing the storm, a little bit of amplification, instant into a hundred thousand feet high, flashing blue god!


    Magnificent!


    Towering!


    At this moment, the glass God tree gives people a new feeling, just like the ancient god tree that held up a supreme world and walked out of the long river of time and space.


    Vertical pressure of eight wasteland, across the sky!


    The atmosphere of chaos lingers on it, filling up the initial Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Click!"


    Glass God tree gently forward a rush, that mixed sky dove instant like a heavy hammer hit, inch inch burst open!


    The power of terror didn''t stop. It hit the old immortal of Hun Tian Di clan and directly knocked it down to the ground!


    The body bones, muscles and veins are almost like the mixed sky dove method, inch by inch broken.


    "No, his magic power is extremely powerful, and he is far better than us!"


    The old man was shocked and couldn''t help but drink to remind him.


    Through Qin Yi''s hand, the glass God tree has changed greatly. The power contained is just like a real world without any need!


    Unfortunately, his reminder has been late, the old monsters have been covered by the glass God tree!


    What a tyrannical force it is to smash a world down!


    In the face of this invincible power, everything, like ants, can be said to be vulnerable!


    "Bang!"


    The Holy tree sweeps across the void, directly taking pictures of several old monsters into the ground.


    Sweep invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "Boom!"


    The divine tree falls and trembles, breaking the Dharma phase.


    Together with their masters, they also beat down the dust!


    "Hiss!"


    A crowd of Tianjiao saw this scene and almost didn''t swallow his tongue.


    It''s so scary!


    Qin Yi''s fight against his ancestors is a solution.


    That doesn''t mean that if Qin Yi thought just now, they would have been killed by one of his moves!


    "Boom


    Several figures burst out from the ground, revealing the body shape of the old monster.


    Although the blow just now is strong, it is still too difficult to kill these old monsters. After all, they are the top ancient saints!


    "Your Highness, do you know what your action represents?


    Do you want to start a war between huntian emperor''s Dynasty and Taichu emperor''s dynasty


    The Ziling master of leiling nationality is in a state of confusion. His clothes are broken, but he has no time to take these into consideration. He questions Qin Yi angrily.


    Other old monsters also glared at Qin Yi.


    These old monsters are afraid of Qin Yi''s power and dare not use force to oppress him. Instead, they force Qin Yi with the general situation!


    If the war between the two great emperors started, how wide the scope would be affected!


    What a terrible war will be set off, causing boundless blood!


    Even if the huntian emperor''s Dynasty has declined, but the huntian emperor is still there, no matter how bad it is. If we start the Imperial War, there will be no good for the early imperial dynasty!


    In the eastern frontier, there is more than one supreme emperor!


    Once upon a time, two emperors set off an Imperial War. As a result, the other emperors took advantage of it and ended up with both falling down!


    These old monsters are so determined that Qin Yi dare not start an Imperial War!


    "Do you think you can represent the huntian emperor dynasty?"


    Qin Yi looks up with indifference in her eyes.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Qin Yi reaches for a move, and the magic tree of glass flies up and falls into Qin Yi''s palm again.


    Immediately, Qin Yi so gently swung, crushing the void!


    A divine tree is hanging in the sky, stretching across the sky!


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of green awns fall from the sacred trees, like the green rain falling from the nine days, spreading in the void, weaving into a vast celestial earth world.


    Suddenly, it is to smash many old monsters!


    When it is, the void burst, thousands of miles of space fell, a Green Mansions crisscross, smash mountains and rivers, the mountains of a dead bone mountain collapse!


    All the arrogance of heaven could not help retreating.


    "War!"


    The faces of a group of old monsters sank and roared in unison.


    "Hum!"


    A revered Dharma Master becomes manifest in the void. After thousands of years of painstaking cultivation, the Dharma power rolls around in the body and bursts out in an instant.


    Even his own weapons were brought out.


    For a moment, the gods shine in the sky, while the Tao roars, and the terrible power fills the sky.


    "If your highness is so persistent, then don''t blame me for waiting for the war to catch you, play the emperor and start the war!"


    The old undead of the huntian emperor family has a cold and stern face, and the huntian dove Dharma is opposite to the sky and roars up to the sky.


    "Kill!"


    After saying that, the old undead of the huntian emperor clan no longer talks nonsense, but becomes the body and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    We can see that several huge figures and figures with hand-held weapons are crashing into the sky and running over the void!


    The surging force intensified the speed of the collapse of the dry bone mountain range.


    This ancient mountain, which stands for more than ten million years, is almost to be wiped out in the endless aura. It is extremely terrifying!


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided and roared.


    If you look again, you can see that these two forces can not be insisted on in the void, and no one can do anything about it. However, it is the glass God tree that has the upper hand!


    Shake the Seven Saints with one force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The wind and waves are all over the world.


    A glass tree, pressing seven peaks of ancient saints.


    "Boom


    Great pressure spread around, crushing space, pressure Tianjiao had to retreat one after another, a look of horror.


    Even, hundreds of thousands of miles across the northern city, countless creatures are heartbroken, like a heavy mountain!


    "Not good!"


    The Lord of Yibei City, who has just been summoned, looks crazy.


    A pair of eyes see through the void, such as the palm view lines, will be dead bone mountain situation, all the income of its fundus.


    "Wing North army, assemble!"


    Then, the master of the North Wing City drank, and his voice was shrill.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    For a time, countless powerful Qi and blood rose from the Yibei City, and a silent Oracle gathered.


    Assemble the army!


    In the withered bone mountain range, the glass God tree is slowly crushing the power of the old monsters, such as the nine celestial immortals falling down on them.


    "Roar!"


    These old monsters roared, their magic power burst out, and their fury soared. Together, they shouldered the immortal earth world.


    "Oh!"


    The old man of the huntian emperor clan is immortal, and the hyacinth dove makes a sharp hiss.


    As if the real mixed sky dove reappeared in the world, rampant!


    On the face of it, the huntian emperor clan is the huntian dove clan, but in fact, it is a pure blood mixed Tianjiu.


    In addition, the rest of the huntian emperor family, that is, the descendants of the huntian emperor and other demon clans, are not pure blood mixed Tianjiu!


    Only by practicing the mixed Heaven Emperor Sutra, continuously purify their own blood, can return to their ancestors and become pure blood mixed Tianjiu.


    The old immortal of the huntian emperor family is the blood of the two generations of huntian emperor. In addition, after countless years of practice, he can return to his ancestral home only one step away.


    If he can take this step, he will be able to achieve the emperor to be, even the great emperor is in sight!


    Unfortunately, the difference between this step, such as across thousands of mountains and valleys!


    Even so, it is also terrible to the extreme, spread the wings between the long sky, flat push nine days, incomparable.


    However, just hit the glass God tree, as if hit an indestructible God iron.


    "Boom


    The old immortal of the huntian emperor clan was so dizzy that he almost fainted.


    Shu Er, a green awn fell down, hit the old man''s body, directly through its chest, blood splashed.


    "Oh!"


    The old undead of the mixed emperor clan gave out a miserable howl.


    Tens of thousands of Zhang long body, directly was thrown out, a body of muscles and bones is inch inch broken, not sad!


    If it were not for the body of huntianjiu, he would have been blasted.


    "Clan old man!"


    The seventeen emperors in the reign of huntian emperor cried out.


    The top ancient saints of the mixed Heaven Emperor family and the ancient saints who were almost returned to their ancestors were almost blasted and their bodies were blown up!


    Qin Yi''s fighting power is too terrible to imagine!


    "Is this really the same realm as the clan elders?


    Is this the evil spirit of the heaven and the world? "


    The lion''s heart said in a voice that was almost whispering.


    As long as he dares to go forward, his fighting power will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    The so-called physical body close to the peak is even more ridiculous!


    The old undead of the huntian emperor clan was better than him in flesh by more than one or two chips, and was almost destroyed at one fell swoop.


    Not to mention him, there''s only one word up there, dead!


    And it was so dead that even the dregs were not left, falling on the spot.


    At this moment, the glass God tree is still hanging for nine days, such as immortal soil in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Boom


    Under the glass God tree, with incomparably terrible power.


    "Don''t keep your hands, do your best, or I will be defeated!"


    Qingmu Laozu roared, holding a branch of an ancient tree in his hand, blooming with infinite green light.


    "Hum!"


    The branch turned into a sapphire glass like divine tree, which was exactly the same as the one he had brought in before.


    This branch like weapon was forged from the remains of the glass God tree, supplemented by various divine materials.


    Glazed tree treasure!


    Top class weapon!


    The divine tree stretches out, and the vast power breaks out, as if to compete with the glass God tree overhead!


    "Boom


    In addition to Aoki ancestors, the rest of the old monsters also took out the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Ziling master took out a thunder god hammer, attracted the vast thunder sea, incarnated the ancient thunder god!


    The old devil of heaven and earth is dressed in a golden armor. It is magnificent and illustrious. The Qi and blood of heaven and earth are in the air. It is like a tiger worshipping gods and evolving into heaven and earth!


    The bloodthirsty old ghost of the blood bat clan is holding a bloody sword, which fills the sky with blood!


    ����


    With six ancient saints at the top of the mountain and six holy products and top-level weapons, the power can compete with the glass God tree on the top of the head, even surpassing it!


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Such power, if let noumenon come, may not be the opponent.


    But his body is from the prince of Taichu, and is controlled by him with systematic power. His strength is far better than that of the original Prince Taichu!


    Old monster?


    They can''t change the fact that they are weak!


    Yili Kezhen!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi thought move, glass God tree phase bloom infinite blue light, the light of sapphire is more and more bright.


    The power of the glass God tree Dharma phase in Qin Yi''s hands has gone up to a higher level, shaking the sun and the moon. It''s just a thought!


    "Boom!"


    The glass God tree falls down, the sky and the earth overturn in an instant, and the sun and the moon fall.


    It''s like the fairy earth world falling from a distant place, smashing into the big world, the space collapses in an instant, and the mountains are broken!


    "Bang!"


    Each weapon and magic power was displayed by the seven old monsters, and they bumped into the glass God tree, but they did not even stop the fall of the glass God tree.


    They can only watch the glass God tree, crush their weapons, and then press on them, close to the ground.


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of sudden tremor, a moment of smoke and dust.


    At this moment, the whole withered bone mountain was collapsed and collapsed innumerable, and there was no trace of the previous majestic!


    Thousands of miles of mountains, from then on!


    Seven old monsters are pressed down into the boundless, deep underground, even people can not see.


    "Boom!"


    The tree fell down, and the vast and stable together, the seven old monster pressure in the ground.


    For example, the Buddha suppressed the lawless monkey with five finger mountain!


    However, the seven old monsters'' joint efforts are not as good as that of Monkey Sun. What strength does it have to resist Qin Yi?


    All that remained was a shrill cry from the ground.


    "Bai Jing, you wait. Things here will certainly disturb your majesty. If the emperor is angry, you won''t feel better."


    "Emperor war, you are the sinner who set off the Imperial war between the two dynasties!"


    "Bai Jing, you are a sinner!"


    The hoarse abuse echoed in the sky.


    Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to these indignation, and her eyes were indifferent.


    "As I said, you can''t represent the huntian emperor dynasty!


    Even if I kill you, it''s impossible to start an Imperial War! "


    Qin Yi''s voice is ethereal, as if everything does not linger in the heart.


    Don''t say, he is not too early Prince Bai Jing.


    Even if there was a war between the two dynasties, it was a good thing for him.


    What''s more, as he said, these old monsters can''t represent the emperor of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Dead bone mountains.


    At the moment, it is full of ruins, and there is no longer the majestic scene of the past.


    Many Tianjiao looked at this scene and could not help shaking slightly.


    They have only seen such miracles in the existence of living fossils, which is the most remote of their families!


    But, these clan old, each respect is to be emperor!


    They finally know why they are so nervous when they see the prince!


    "What can I do?"


    A crowd of Tianjiao frowned and muttered to themselves.


    No matter how strong Qin Yi is, they are their enemies, and they are also the enemies of the huntian emperor dynasty!


    What''s more, they couldn''t sit back and watch Qin Yi suppress the elders of all their ethnic groups.


    However, his strength is too weak, even if he wants to help the old people, there is no way, even if he is close to him.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the direction of the far north city, a large army came.


    Lacquer black armor, silent armor, and vast Qi and blood, like a raging wave across the void, set off the tide of annihilation!


    Above the army''s head, there is a giant black tiger roaring, emitting a frightening breath, suppressing the sun and the moon.


    "Yibei army and Yibei City Lord, you are here at the right time!"


    A crowd of Tianjiao look back, suddenly overjoyed.


    Yibei army, the most powerful army in Yibei City, was also one of the 72 main battle forces in the reign of huntian emperor.


    It is said that millions of warriors form a battle array, which can suppress the powerful people of the emperor to be!


    "Roar!"


    The torrent of Yibei army directly stepped over Tianjiao''s side and rushed towards Qin Yi and others.


    The old monsters who were pressed under the ground also felt this breath, and were overjoyed and relieved.


    The winged northern army is here. It can overcome everything and refuse to accept it!


    In the reign of huntian emperor, 72 main battle troops were all claimed to be able to suppress the powerful people of the quasi emperor, but in fact, a few of them had suppressed the emperor.


    The Yibei army is one of them. It has suppressed a blood clan quasi emperor from other countries, and has been born, split and killed!


    No matter how strong Qin Yi was, the army of yibeicheng was defeated.


    They did not know, Qin Yi just looked back at the northern army, and then said: "king of thunder!"


    The voice has just dropped.


    A figure walks out of Qin Yi''s side in silence.


    "Hum!"


    In the next moment, the bright Fairy Light rises from the figure.


    There seems to be an ancient and boundless God. If a new moon rises slowly, the power of terror fills the world in an instant!


    This God, Phoenix tusk, silver teeth, Zhu LAN body, double armpit wings, engraved on the Yin and yang two pole thunder map, shine on the Zhou Tian!


    And his left hand holds the thunder hammer, the right hand holds the thunder drum!


    King of gods, ancient Thor!


    Under the gaze of the ancient god of thunder, the action of the galloping North Wing army suddenly stagnated, and the invisible thunder became visible, forming a network of thunder, which bound them.


    "What is this, what magic?"


    Wing North City Lord exclaimed.


    After he realized that he was wrong, he quickly came with the northern wing army.


    As a result, as soon as they arrived, they were bound.


    Moreover, this power imprisons them and cannot even use their own mana.


    "Your Highness, grant you death!"


    Lei Wang stood on the void, coldly highlighting this sentence.


    "Boom!"


    The king of thunder seized the void, a touch of thunder from the nine days and fell into his hands.


    Immediately, be thrown out by thunder king!


    "Boom


    Nine thunders, nine thunders.


    This touch of thunder with a destructive atmosphere of tyranny, for many northern wing soldiers, bring the breath of death!


    Lei Zhi!


    Death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Boom!"


    A touch of thunder, like a living creature, wanders in the void with a terrible breath of destruction.


    Straight to the North Wing soldiers, is to rush past!


    In the eyes of the public, the thunder is like a grain of dust compared with the warriors of the northern wing army.


    It''s like a moth fighting a fire, a baby egg hitting a stone!


    But in the eyes of the warriors of the northern wing army, it was the sickle of death that stepped out of the underworld and the judge''s pen from Jiuyou!


    "Boom!"


    In the startled eyes of countless soldiers of the northern wing army, this thunderbolt ran into the battle array of the northern wing army and tore the black giant tiger, which was said to be able to suppress the emperor to be!


    This thunderbolt has penetrated the whole northern wing army!


    That touch of thunder, this just disappeared in the world.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    While the thunder disappeared, countless flesh and blood burst into the void.


    From the city Lord of Yibei, where the thunder fell, his armour was first cracked, and then the whole person was exploded!


    Shuer, the Jiashi behind the master of Yibei City, also exploded!


    Along the place where the thunder went through, one after another exploded into blood foam, broken arms and limbs, and splashed everywhere. Finally, all the warriors of the northern wing army all fell on the spot!


    The scene was bloody!


    And the place where the thunder flies is a blank area across the sky. The blood and aura are all evaporated by the thunder.


    On both sides of the passage, there was a bloody rain, shocking!


    "This This


    At that moment, all the people were stunned, and their faces were shocked.


    "Dead, all dead, together with the master of the North Wing City, all the officers and men of the North Wing army are dead?"


    Witnessing the whole process of Tianjiao, their faces were dull and turned into stone sculptures!


    It''s terrible!


    Why is there such a strong man beside the prince!


    Hold the thunder to cut the heaven and earth, hold the heaven and earth to break the Wanjun!


    This is the tyranny of thunder king!


    The existence of a second leading position in the thunder Department of the mythical heavenly court is equivalent to the quasi emperor''s realm, but its combat power is far superior to that of the general emperor!


    The northern wing army claimed to be able to suppress the emperor. In front of Lei Wang, that was a joke!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I forget that as the prince of the early imperial dynasty, how could there be no strong guard?"


    Miserable laughter came from under the glass God tree.


    A lot of old monsters regard LEIWANG as the strong quasi emperor sent by the early emperor to protect the prince.


    Of course, for them, no matter whether the thunder king comes from the early imperial dynasty, it is not the existence that they can resist!


    The lives of the whole army of a main combat army also proved this to them!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi did not go to see the scene created by Lei Wang, but looked at the glass God tree which suppressed the old monster. He was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Bai Jing, if you win, you''ll do as you please!"


    "Even if you kill us, your majesty


    "An Imperial War is inevitable. You are a sinner!"


    This group of old monsters also have backbone, and none of them is soft to Qin Yi.


    Smell speech, Qin Yi eyes light beat, seems to be thinking about killing or not killing these old monsters.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi raised his right hand.


    "Clan old man!"


    A crowd of Tianjiao suddenly turned pale.


    At this time, a solemn and deep voice, like floating from the distant years, contains the flow of time:


    "enough, so far, the emperor of the early imperial dynasty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    "Hum!"


    A clear sound, cloud Su flow on the sky.


    The grand aura converges, swallows the sun, the moon and the Star River, and blooms with infinite light, as if comparable with the vast sun in the sky.


    In other words, this is a more powerful existence than Haori!


    A kind of terror that makes people cold all over the world reverberates!


    "Click!"


    The sky suddenly split, a terrible to unimaginable demon shadow, looming in it.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of the sky seems to be unable to withstand its great power, a little crack, burst out like fried beans like harsh sound!


    At this moment, countless creatures all over the world looked up and immediately fell to the ground, just like worshipping gods.


    The masters of the big cities also feel this breath.


    "This is The breath of his father, who has disturbed his old man


    Hun Tian Di Du, a handsome man with star eyes and white clothes, looks at the direction of Yibei city with doubts in his eyes.


    Then he took a deep look at the imperial capital.


    This breath is clearly the father who has not appeared for thousands of years!


    According to his father''s words, he chose to shut up in search of a new life. No one was allowed to disturb him, not even him.


    At this moment, the father appears. Has he succeeded?


    Beautiful man in front of a bright, silent speculation.


    If his father could live a lifetime, it would be good news for this already crumbling empire!


    Even if he had been coveting the throne, it was the same.


    In this world.


    The strong enjoy everything, the weak are nothing!


    The reason why the reign of huntian emperor has been standing for thousands of years is that the existence of huntian emperor supports this ancient imperial dynasty.


    If the huntian emperor falls, such a big emperor does not need other forces to attack, it will automatically collapse!


    On the contrary, if the huntian emperor revived his life, he would not be so worried about it any more, and it would last tens of thousands of years!


    "Emperor!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "The great emperor!"


    Withered bone mountain, a sound of surprise call, one after another, a crowd of Tianjiao immediately knelt down on the ground, as if their Savior was approaching.


    God of heaven!


    The ruler of the mixed emperor Dynasty, a supreme emperor!


    A standing in the eastern frontier, far more powerful than Xuanye emperor!


    At the moment, Qin Yi is also startled and appears here.


    With the great emperor here, no matter how brave Qin Yi is, it is impossible to embarrass the elders of their own family.


    "The great emperor!"


    Under the glass God tree, there are also the sounds of surprise from the old monsters.


    After the surprise, they were totally ashamed. Seven old monsters who had practiced for tens of millions of years even suppressed one "young man" who had been practicing for more than 10 million years!


    Even, it''s a shame that the emperor appeared!


    "Hum!"


    In the void, the huge demon shadow is slightly protruding.


    A wing covered with chaotic scale beetles protrudes from the cracks, and the faint divine patterns flow on the wings, just like pieces of blue gold forged.


    Just as soon as it appears, it has blurred the boundaries of space, slightly trembling, like the earth shattering, the world topples!


    It''s dark!


    If the wings fall, clouds cover the top!


    "Click!"


    The cracks in the void become more and more huge, until the eyes of the huge demon shadow emerge from behind the space.


    Eyes such as the moon, hanging in the sky, eyes without any emotion, coldly overlooking the world of mortals.


    No emotions, no emotional fluctuations, no emotional ups and downs, only the bone marrow of the cold!


    Huntian emperor family, huntian emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The wind stopped.


    Yunxi.


    In that huge demon shadow, out of the eyes, the space seems to have been pressed the pause key, suddenly stopped, everything stopped flowing!


    The eyes, which are as big as the moon, gaze at Qin Yi lightly, as if watching a humble, ignorant life.


    If it was not for his identity background, he would have been killed by his palm!


    "The emperor of Taichu, when you came to my mixed Heaven Emperor''s court, you didn''t want to make a big fuss in the mixed emperor''s court, and lead to a big war between the two dynasties?"


    Huntian emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice is misty and vast, full of the vicissitudes of time, like a God only opens his mouth and asks the ants in front of him.


    "Huntian emperor?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are shining and whispering.


    Unexpectedly, for the sake of the seven ancient saints, even the great emperor huntian himself lowered himself and drove here.


    Under the great emperor, and the strong one above the great emperor, belong to two levels of life, with essential differences.


    If we say that the warrior''s step into the realm of sage is to complete the first life transition and reach another life level.


    Then, the existence of the great empire is a higher level of life!


    The sage can gather the spirit body, complete the first change of the soul, step into the realm of ancient saints, and have the magic power of rebirth by dropping blood. As long as the soul is not destroyed, it can be reborn.


    But the great emperor condenses the emperor''s body, the soul completes the second leap, the achievement does not annihilate the emperor''s soul, may experience the myriad calamities not to die!


    If you want to destroy the immortal soul of a great emperor, it is as difficult as ordinary people want to ascend to heaven.


    In general, Emperor wars rarely occur between great emperors because it is easy to defeat opponents, and it is too difficult to erase the spirit of the other emperors.


    Therefore, most of the great emperors will not start an Imperial war unless they are sure to kill the soul of the other emperor.


    As for the emperor''s soul was smashed by Sun Wukong, it was the space gap between him and Sun Wu. It was too big!


    Sun Wukong can wipe out the soul of the Immortal Emperor with a stick!


    In addition to the bad luck of Xuanye Dadi, there are very few great emperors falling down, which is also the reason.


    It is for this reason that the gap between the great emperor and the living creatures under the great emperor is like a world beyond speculation!


    As the difference between cloud and mud, the difference between God and earth!


    Under the great emperor, he is just like a thousand ants.


    Even if it is the peak of the ancient saint, in the eyes of the great emperor, it is a slightly larger ant, which can be easily crushed to death.


    In other words, even if these seven ancient saints all fall down, in the eyes of huntian emperor, it is just the death of seven ants.


    However, for the sake of seven ants, huntian emperor came in person.


    "In other words, he is for me, the first prince."


    An idea flashed through Qin Yi''s mind.


    The great emperor huntian is old and has reached the limit of his life.


    At this time, the prince of Taichu Dynasty appeared in the reign of huntian emperor. The great emperor of huntian could not have not a little vertical degree or no expression.


    It is also necessary for the huntian emperor to send a separate body to appear in front of Qin Yi.


    Just like tigers showing their own breath, deterring wolves!


    Through the mouth of Qin Yi, or the prince of Taichu, he told many forces in the eastern frontier that he was not dead!


    If you want to have the idea of mixing the emperor''s court and the big world, roll away as soon as possible!


    This is the real purpose of huntian emperor!


    Frighten all the big forces in the eastern border area!


    In other words, the loss of the northern wing army also made them angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "Hum!"


    Huntian emperor''s eyes, to the glass God tree to see the eye, the glass God tree trembled, green light can not be extinguished.


    Immediately, the instant collapse, into flow Ying, disappeared.


    Qin Yi''s means may be able to suppress Qingmu Laozu and others, but can not resist the huntian emperor.


    "Thank you for your help


    Qingmu Laozu and others broke the ground and saluted respectfully.


    They are well-known among all ethnic groups and have a high status, but in front of the huntian emperor, they are a minister!


    They did not kneel down to salute because they were the highest ancient saints.


    "Your Majesty, the prince of the early imperial dynasty, fought against Tianjiao of all our ethnic groups here, and the northern wing army was also destroyed in the hands of his bodyguards.


    Your majesty, please do justice to us! "


    Qingmu''s face was upright. He stepped forward and bowed to huntian emperor.


    The appearance of the emperor is enough to suppress the prince.


    Even if the emperor to be wanted to help the prince, he would have to cast a rat''s tail!


    In the name of quasi emperor, there is a word of "emperor", but the gap between the real emperor and the real emperor is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the final analysis, the emperor to be belongs to the realm of ancient Saint giant.


    But the great emperor''s ability, already strong to unimaginable degree, is far from the so-called quasi emperor strong person, can compare.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the strong quasi emperor is greater than that of most ancient sages. Only when the power of the strong will be divided into a realm to distinguish the strong quasi emperor from the ancient saints.


    But such a difference, in front of the emperor, is particularly ridiculous!


    Before the supreme emperor, whether the ancient sage or the emperor to be, was a mole ant that could be crushed to death.


    "Taichu gave birth to a good son. You have reached the tenth level of Taichu emperor''s Sutra. You can only step into the emperor to be, step on the road of God, and hope to testify!


    Perhaps in another ten thousand years, there will be another great emperor in the early days of the emperor! "


    The great emperor of huntian didn''t take care of Qingmu and his ancestors. He first looked at the king of thunder, and then looked at Qin Yi, slightly surprised.


    A great emperor, if you want to find out the accomplishments under a great emperor, it is just like observing the patterns on the palm and showing them completely!


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m still separated by several realms from the realm of the great emperor. I may not be able to achieve the great emperor in my life."


    Qin Yi smile, posture is not humble.


    As if the present is not the great emperor, but the existence of his peers.


    Huntian emperor''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    These demons who can make the list of candidates for the great emperor can not be underestimated, but they are not comparable to ordinary people.


    For a long time, no one has ever been on the waiting list of the great emperors.


    Even his son, who is known as the first emperor''s pride, is just barely touching the edge of the waiting list of the great emperor and climbing to the 90th place on the waiting list of the great emperor!


    It is far from the prince of the early imperial dynasty!


    From his point of view, the prince of Taichu was only separated from the emperor, far from being the rank on the waiting list of emperor.


    If it breaks through the quasi emperor, it may be ranked in the top ten candidates of the great emperor!


    "Don''t be modest. The emperor''s vision is not bad enough to even see through your realm."


    Huntian emperor hummed lightly and said lightly.


    "Tell me what you''re doing here?


    Why did you kill my North Wing army? "


    At this time, huntian emperor''s eyes sank and he said in a deep voice.


    If he appreciates the Taichu Prince again, he will not forget that he is not the arrogance of the huntiandi Dynasty, nor the Tianjiao of the huntianjiu clan!


    What''s more, he destroyed the man who was the main fighting army in the reign of huntian emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "Say it


    The great emperor of huntian has a great voice and shakes the whole world.


    If there is no breath, lingering around Qin Yi, will be imprisoned in situ.


    A group of old monsters, immediately happy, they knew that the emperor would not sit idly by and lose a main fighting army. For the whole huntian emperor Dynasty, it was a big event.


    Don''t look at the 72 cities in the reign of huntian emperor. There are 72 main battle troops!


    But that is the foundation accumulated for thousands of years. To lose one, it is not a simple thing for huntian emperor Dynasty!


    "It''s just a misunderstanding," he said


    Qin Yi did not slow down, the way of the great emperor huntian.


    "You..."


    As soon as this speech came out, aomu Laozu and others were all angry and laughed.


    Misunderstanding?


    What kind of misunderstanding would make an invincible army that had once killed the emperor Zhun would be killed in one fell swoop?


    This is when we, and the great emperor is a fool?


    "Oh, you''d better tell me. What''s the wrong way?"


    Huntian emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light grew.


    He wants to see how Qin Yi explains this matter!


    If Qin Yi can''t say anything, he doesn''t mind killing it!


    Do you really think that by virtue of the identity of the great emperor''s parents and children, you can be able to show off in front of him?


    If your father comes, it''s almost the same!


    "It''s a coincidence that a large army similar to the northern wing army of your Dynasty attacked me.


    My subordinate, I think it''s the army that''s resurrected. It''s a little heavy handed. Please forgive me. "


    Qin Yi explained solemnly.


    This explanation made all the people present stunned.


    A little heavy?


    This is clearly a direct hand to the dead. The bodyguard beside Qin Yi, when the northern wing army appeared, directly put down his hand and destroyed the whole army!


    What''s more, similar to the army that attacked you?


    Do you mean that I have sent someone to attack you?


    In an instant, Qingmu Laozu and others glared at Qin Yi, hoping to tear Qin Yi to pieces!


    "I don''t know, emperor, is this explanation reasonable?"


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose slightly.


    Indifferent smile, light floating attitude, immediately let green wood ancestor and other people in anger, kill the idea of big.


    If not, they are not Qin Yi''s opponents, I am afraid they would have killed Qin Yi long ago!


    Of course, there is no need for them to start. The emperor is already angry!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Huntian emperor laughs, the endless power swept the world, the mighty pressure makes the whole world tremble.


    Many old monsters had to lower their heads.


    The emperor is angry and shakes the sky!


    This too early Prince provokes the emperor to be angry, completely is the way to take death!


    I don''t know where the courage comes from, dare to provoke the emperor, really think that with the identity of the emperor''s parents and children, they dare not move him?


    I don''t know how many emperors and Shenzi lost in the world of heaven and earth in the great emperors'' dynasties, the great martial arts and the divine religions!


    It''s not too much for him to be the first prince!


    Don''t doubt the means of a great emperor. You can''t cover up the trace of his death.


    The smile on the emperor''s face gradually converged, and his eyes were cold. Looking at Qin Yi, it was like looking at a dead man!


    "Good, good, good prince of Taichu emperor. It seems that Taichu has never taught you what the great emperor is. You can''t be lightly offended!


    Even if I''m old again, I''m not a little old sage who can easily insult me! "


    The sound moves the sky and the earth!


    The anger of the great emperor is nothing but leisure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Boom


    Unimaginable horror, sweeping the whole world.


    The whole world of huntian feels something.


    An indescribable deity, shaking the sky, is rising from the withered bone mountains, stepping hundreds of millions of miles of boundlessness!


    "Emperor, am I wrong?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth was full of smile, as if he didn''t see the anger of huntian emperor.


    He is playing the role of Prince Tai Chu at the moment.


    What is acting?


    And crazy, and proud, and heart!


    Even if it is to make the huntian emperor angry, it is the matter between the huntian emperor Dynasty and the Taichu emperor dynasty!


    The more violent he became in the mixed emperor Dynasty, the deeper the gap between the mixed emperor Dynasty and the early emperor Dynasty, and even caused a great war between the two dynasties.


    When the time comes, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you can take advantage of the fishermen!


    After all, he had a fancy to the big world.


    "Hum!"


    Huntian emperor is too lazy to take care of Qin Yi. The cold light in his eyes is about to overflow.


    A great emperor, what a noble and supreme position!


    Just a prince of the early imperial dynasty, dare to despise him like this, even tease him!


    When he is old!


    Thousands of years of silence, did not the eastern frontier forget his majesty?


    With the blood of the prince of Taichu, I will tell the world that I can''t be guilty of mixing heaven!


    "If the emperor wants to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to be a part of me?"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly said with a smile.


    "Kill you, a separate body is enough!"


    Huntian emperor''s voice was cold and full of strong chill.


    His noumenon is closing down and trying to revive his life. After thousands of years, he finally found a way.


    However, it does not mean that he was able to come here in person. It is the embodiment of huntian emperor here.


    However, even if it is a part of him, he can also cut down emperor Zhun without any pressure, let alone a peak ancient saint!


    "Boom


    With that, the great emperor of huntian didn''t speak much, and he started already.


    The wings of chaos color, open the sky and fall towards the vast earth.


    On the wings, chaos flows, condensing the original power of huntian emperor!


    If the nine gods of ancient times, holding the most powerful sword, suddenly stabbed, the entire void was pierced.


    The bright divine light, lights up the sky, the road is shaken roaring!


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    The strong man of Hun Tiandi''s court was excited and had a smile on his face.


    The Emperor himself, such a scene, can not be seen!


    This annoying Taichu prince, it''s time to die!


    Qin Yi has been holding the wooden Qingcang in his hands, both excited and frightened.


    He was also shrouded in the attack of huntian emperor.


    "The emperor, too confident."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs. Instead of letting LEIWANG do it, he takes out a talisman from his arms, but bends his finger and shoots it.


    "Hum!"


    The talisman is no more than three fingers in size, with two characters written on it.


    "Taichu.".


    The brilliant brilliance is hidden in the two characters written in ink, and the rhymes flow out from them.


    Between the thick and light ink, it is like a world containing thousands of creatures, in which the evolution, vast!


    Ink dust, a thousand dark yellow!


    "The great emperor''s talisman?"


    The smile on the faces of aomu Laozu and others was suddenly stiff.


    But the wooden Qing Cang is the facial expression is complex, relieved, but the heart again raised.


    Can''t the emperor take this man?


    Is this the talisman of the great emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Hum!"


    A talisman is still in the air, flowing thousands of rhymes.


    The great emperor''s talisman.


    By the emperor''s hand, personally, with the power of the emperor''s original recording, contains a great emperor''s all-out strike.


    Even if a great emperor''s talisman pierces a middle thousand world, it is not a problem.


    One talisman weighs the whole world, and one talisman controls the heavens!


    Moreover, generally speaking, the great emperor''s talismans are rarely spread in the eastern border areas. In addition to a small number of the great emperor''s parents and children, the true legend of the Shinto cult, ordinary people really can''t get it.


    Or, if you get it, you can''t use it.


    If you want to use it at will, it''s no different from a dream!


    As soon as the great emperor''s talisman appeared, it locked up the huntian emperor''s attack and sent out endless divine light, so that it could not be saved.


    Obviously, this is the talisman specially prepared by the great emperor of Taichu for the prince of Taichu.


    Qin Yi is standing with his hands down, his long clothes are blowing with the wind and hunting is ringing!


    This thing, of course, was left by the monkey king.


    At that time, the monkey king captured the prince Taichu with the power of divinity, and also deprived the great emperor''s talisman.


    After the monkey king disappeared, he could not take it away, so he left it to Qin Yi. This separate trip also brought out the great emperor''s talisman.


    How to say, he now plays the role of Prince Tai Chu!


    Since we want to play it, we have to play it like a little bit. The great emperor''s talisman and other things can''t be lacked.


    In particular, in this kind of time to smash out, is not to show the demeanor of the prince?


    "Shua!"


    The great emperor of huntian failed to hit the target and did not strike again. Instead, he slowly withdrew his wings.


    From his perspective, of course, we can see that this is not an ordinary talisman!


    All things in the world, in the invisible, or because of cultivation, or birth, or other reasons, in the invisible will be divided into different levels.


    The great emperor''s talisman is no exception!


    Because of the different accomplishments of the great emperor holding the pen, the difference of the great emperor''s mental strength, and the original power of the emperor''s infusion, there will be big and small differences!


    From the surface, it can be seen that this is not a general great emperor''s talisman. The original power contained in it can even be compared with his personal image, and it still wins!


    "Hum!"


    There was another light cry, and the light on the talisman became more and more dazzling.


    Hazy halo escaped, and finally condensed into a illusory man, and then gradually clear up.


    Manifesting from nothingness, coming from the distant stars!


    Across the distance of countless chaotic roads, it comes to the big world of huntian.


    A towering figure like a mountain, standing proud, if stepping on the whole world, exuding the breath of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The power of mountain like sea, instantly opened, filled heaven and earth, with the breath of huntian emperor!


    Although he can not see his true face, but his eyes, which are like stars, seem to be able to see through the ages.


    The whole world of huntian can be seen in its eyes!


    "Taichu?"


    Huntian emperor''s eyes, staring at this figure, can not help solemn.


    This is from the great emperor''s talisman, the evolution of the Taichu emperor''s incarnation!


    One is enough to compete with him, and his powerful strength is enough to compete with him.


    In his own time, the whole huntian emperor Dynasty, he is the body, can be against it!


    The great emperor also understood why Qin Yi was not afraid of him.


    This is the foundation of Qin Yi!


    A great emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    The sky.


    A man was wearing nine dense halos.


    Each of them is crystal clear, like the vast world of Zhongqian, which is the scene of the perfection of Taichu emperor''s Sutra!


    The world is born by itself!


    A man can shake the whole huntian world with his hands and feet, just like the supreme god stepping on and inspecting the whole world.


    One side of the world may not be as good as the big world of the mixed sky. The nine medium thousand worlds, however, have already surpassed one in quantity, which is enough to pry the whole mixed sky world.


    "Hum!"


    The man in the world opened his eyes slowly.


    "This is the big world? A fool? "


    The man, the great emperor of Taichu, looked around and fell on the huntian emperor not far from him.


    At the same time, the eyes of the corner of the eye glanced at Qin Yi, and in an instant the process of the matter was generally clear in the heart.


    It''s just that his prince''s Royal Highness made trouble in the big world of huntian, which made the emperor of huntian angry, even personally.


    In order to protect himself, he used the great emperor''s talisman to call on him to protect his integrity!


    Although he was surprised why he was in the big world, he didn''t ask much at the moment. After all, the emperor was still there.


    "I''ll take care of it.


    But as the great emperor, if you intervene in this matter, do you have any? It should not be the great emperor who deceives the small. "


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu, his voice shook the world.


    There is a world-wide difference in cultivation strength between the great emperor and the living creatures under the great emperor. Even the most powerful quasi emperor can not be the opponent of a great emperor.


    Even if it is just a sub body, it is an insurmountable mountain!


    A vast world spanning hundreds of millions of miles and hundreds of millions of years can also give birth to an invincible great emperor, which does not belong to the same level as the creatures under the emperor.


    Generally speaking, the great emperor will not surrender his identity, and it will undoubtedly damage their face to do so.


    Once the great emperor of Xuanye, if it was not for the hidden treasure in the land of TIANYAO, he was too excited to do it himself.


    "Hum!"


    Huntian emperor snorted coldly, and his eyes sank.


    He knew that after the appearance of the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, the northern wing army was doomed.


    With the protection of Taichu emperor, he can''t fight Qin Yi again!


    What''s more, he can''t fight with Taichu emperor.


    His noumenon is closing down and trying to live a life again. If he fights with Taichu emperor, he will be caught by Taichu emperor!


    Don''t underestimate the eyesight and perception of a great emperor!


    The realm of the great emperor at the beginning of the ether is enough to analyze his situation. It is not said that his plan will fail at that time.


    I''m afraid, even his life may not be protected!


    "Taichu, I don''t care about this boy for your face this time. If there is another time, don''t blame me for doing something to him.


    You have a good warning, your good son


    Huntian emperor''s eyes flashed and dropped such a sentence.


    Words, also do not stay, directly a wave of wings, will be a group of Tianjiao and the old people of all ethnic groups, into a streamer, disappeared in heaven and earth.


    Said to go away, without the slightest bit of muddling.


    However, the great emperor of Taichu and Qin Yi were stunned.


    How decisive!


    The great emperor of huntian is so decisive that he doesn''t look like an emperor who dominates all the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Well?"


    The great emperor stood in the void with a eyebrow and a strange look.


    His behavior is really a little too strange. He seems unwilling to fight with him, or even afraid to fight with him.


    Is it true that, as the rumor has said, the longevity yuan of huntian has come to an end and is about to fail?


    No, it''s not like it from the point of view.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t fight with him, otherwise we can explore the details."


    The great emperor of Taichu had no regrets.


    However, it is impossible for him to press too hard on the great emperor.


    If the end of the huntian emperor is really over, I''m afraid that if you provoke him at this time, you will let him deal with him at all costs, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    The beast is old, and its power is still there!


    A close to the fall of the great emperor, in the dying before the madness, even another emperor, also dare not bear.


    He didn''t want to bear the counter attack of huntian emperor on behalf of other great emperors.


    It''s better to wait until the emperor huntian walks to the end of his life. Then, he can carve up the world.


    "Jinger!"


    The great emperor looked back and looked at Qin Yi behind him. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and laid an invisible diaphragm.


    This diaphragm is to cut off the peep of huntian emperor.


    In the reign of emperor huntian, some things should be avoided.


    "My son is here."


    Qin Yi grinned and bowed down, but there was nothing wrong.


    "In the future, don''t provoke the dying old beast. If you make the old beast angry, your father may not have time to rescue him!


    Do you remember? "


    In the early days of the Tang Dynasty, the great emperor looked upright and warned Qin Yi.


    "Remember, my son!"


    Qin Yi''s expression seems to be palpitating and respectfully responds.


    There is no need for Taichu emperor to say that he will not provoke the great emperor to anger a dying emperor. I''m afraid that he will not be able to protect the body.


    It''s a sub body. It''s useful. It can''t be destroyed easily!


    What''s more, his purpose of finding out the details of huntian emperor''s reign has been achieved, and there is no need to provoke him again.


    "Did you receive Jiang Qing''s message?"


    Tai Chu''s big words nodded a little, and suddenly changed the subject.


    "The letter from Prime Minister Jiang has not been received yet."


    Qin Yi a Leng, immediately said.


    Jiang Qing in the mouth of the great emperor of Taichu. After reading the memory of the prince of Taichu, Qin Yi learned that he was the Prime Minister of the early imperial dynasty.


    In terms of status, it can be said that under one person and more than ten thousand people in the whole Taichu emperor Dynasty, the cultivation has also stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. It is said that the emperor is expected to become an emperor, but I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    "Since you haven''t received it, don''t worry about it.


    After this, you will rush back to the Taichu boundary, break through the realm of quasi emperor as soon as possible, take the road of God as soon as possible, and seek opportunities to prove the way of emperor! "


    The great emperor of Taichu heard the speech, thought for a moment, and told Qin Yi.


    With his eyesight, Qin Yi''s accomplishments were also fully observed, and he was very satisfied with his accomplishments.


    If we can prove the great emperor in the future and add another great emperor to the Taichu emperor Dynasty, it will be the best thing for the Taichu emperor dynasty!


    How glorious are two emperors!


    At that time, the Taichu emperor Dynasty will be able to become the eastern frontier territory, in addition to the cangqingshenjiao, the second family can sit on the power of two great emperors!


    The great emperor did not even intend to let Qin Yi take part in it.


    No matter from which aspect, to break through the realm of the great emperor is the most important thing for Qin Yi to play the role of Prince Taichu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "Yes, father!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, but also the mind of the great emperor at the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu was thoroughly surmised. He could not lift a smile from his mouth.


    Break through the emperor?


    OK.


    When he breaks through the great emperor, you don''t have to be the leader of Taichu emperor again!


    Honestly hand over the imperial court of Taichu to serve for the emperor, or if you don''t want to, you can only take your life!


    The reason why Qin Yi cultivated this kind of sub body is to let it break through the great emperor and bring the Taichu emperor into control!


    A soldier who subdues others without fighting.


    With the help of the identity of the prince of Taichu, the emperor of Taichu was admitted to the imperial court.


    I don''t know how wonderful the expression of Taichu emperor will be on that day!


    "Well, you can watch what happens after that. Don''t make trouble again and rush back to Taichu world as soon as possible."


    The great emperor of Taichu didn''t see what Qin Yi was thinking. Otherwise, it would not be impossible to beat Qin Yi to death.


    Of course, although he was highly cultivated, he could not see through Qin Yi''s heart.


    With that, Taichu emperor''s figure gradually faded away. From beginning to end, he didn''t care about Lei Wang and others beside Qin Yi.


    In his eyes, the five pole war god can not enter his eyes, only the king of thunder can let him have a look, but that''s all!


    If he wants to, he can kill the king of thunder.


    He only thought that this was his son''s minister. He had recently recruited several powerful men, but he did not pay attention to Lei Wang and others.


    Even he asked more about the cause of this incident.


    "Hum!"


    When the halo flowed, the body shape of the great emperor was scattered, and it was turned into the talisman of the great emperor again, but the brilliance on it was a little dim.


    This great emperor''s talisman is a superior one, not a one-off one-off one. After this time, it can also summon the incarnation of the great emperor of Taichu.


    "Shua!"


    The talisman fluttered gently and fell into Qin Yi''s hand, and then he put it away.


    As the talisman was collected by Qin Yi, the place returned to peace again.


    In addition to the foot of the nearly destroyed skeleton mountain, as well as Lei Wang''s hands in the face of the wood Qingcang, indicating the previous events.


    That wooden Qingcang''s face was pale, and his heart was full of despair!


    Before the huntian emperor left, he was not taken away, or ignored!


    "Hoo, it''s OK. The passage is still there!"


    Qin Yi has no time to control Mu Qingcang''s mind, but looks at the space passage suspended in the air.


    That dry mountain, long before the impact, was destroyed once, only the space channel is still there! If


    hadn''t been able to save the awesome array of ancient medicine masters, and the aftermath of the war had not been affected, it would have been left behind.


    If the passage is destroyed, Qin Yi will have to spend some means to rebuild the space channel, which will inevitably consume a lot of killing points.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi''s body moves, with Lei Wang and others is stepping into the space channel.


    In this space passage, if the colorful water waves flow, countless channels are divine lines, which emit a light light, through the two barriers, leading to the secret place.


    "Shua!"


    Step into the air, out of the space channel, the scene in front of you suddenly changes.


    A quiet and peaceful world is revealed in front of Qin Yi.


    The secret world is vast, far larger than the size seen through the passage, at least three times the size of the sin world!


    However, most of the secret world opened up by the ancient medicine master is covered by an endless ocean.


    Only, in the middle of the secret land, there are seven huge islands.


    This is the secret place of ancient medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    The vast river and sea, blue waves thousands of hectares.


    The clear bottom of the sea, like stars, with a little bit of starlight, like a huge mirror.


    Shuer, the living creatures in it, broke the tranquility of the secret place.


    Sea birds soar, flying fish soar.


    In the sea of strange colors, the beast is playing quietly.


    There are flying fish and other animals with wings on their back and sharp teeth, sea hawks with black iron all over their bodies, and giant god sharks as big as mountains!


    A head of strange animals peaceful coexistence in the sea.


    Among them, there is no lack of great energy series of exotic animals!


    In the middle of the sea, there are seven huge islands.


    Looking down from the clouds, the seven mountains are arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper, lying quietly in the sea, very regular.


    On each island, there is a towering peak, which seems to have existed since ancient times and has a long history.


    On the mountain, the ancient trees are green, and the waterfall falls from it, smashing down the mountain and hitting the layers of water mist!


    On the mountains everywhere, there are magnificent palaces, which Qin Yi and others have seen outside the secret land.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi and others found a mountain at will and fell down.


    As soon as you fall on the mountain, you can feel the dense breath of chaos, just like a real dragon, ups and downs in it.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about it either. He walked on the steps made of sapphire and walked slowly to the top of the mountain.


    The more you go to the top of the mountain, the aura is more surging and full of vitality. The aura of wood is the most active.


    If mortals live here, they will live for a long time!


    The martial arts practitioners who practice wood attribute skills can make great progress in this area.


    After a while, the palace on the top of the mountain appeared in front of everyone.


    Ancient palaces.


    It is made of an unknown sapphire material, engraved with Taoist and divine patterns. A wooden plaque is hung on the door of the hall, which reads:


    ''inheritance Hall''.


    As the name implies, the ancient medicine master left a place of inheritance.


    A master of alchemy in the rank of quasi emperor, his inheritance is in this temple.


    "The inheritance of ancestors..."


    Mu Qingcang looks shocked and his eyes are bright.


    In this hall, there is the most famous alchemy master in the history of Muling nationality. If you can get it, the alchemy master is hopeful!


    Numerous alchemists, the highest inheritance of their dreams.


    Qin Yi just looked at it and didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to the inheritance of the ancient medicine master.


    No matter how good this ancient medicine master is, he can refine the pills of quasi emperor''s products.


    As for Qin Yi, who is the opponent of the inheritance of Tiangong pills, how can he look on the inheritance of this ancient medicine master.


    If it was not for the system task, he would not come here to have a look!


    He came here just to complete the system task, that''s all.


    Qin Yi glanced over the seven islands and found that the palaces on the other six islands were just like the one under his feet, with a towering Palace on the top of the mountain.


    However, the words on the wooden plaque are not the same.


    Tibetan medicine hall, lundao hall, Shenyao Hall


    In a word, among the seven largest palaces, there is a treasure and inheritance of the emperor to be!


    If an ordinary warrior gets it, he can become a peak ancient saint, even a quasi emperor!


    There are many good things in it.


    Shenyao, Baodan and Warcraft are all available, enough for a warrior to practice to the peak of ancient saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    In the secret.


    Seven ancient palaces stand on the top of the mountain.


    Among them, Baoguang is in the sky, and the fragrance of medicine is diffuse.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of Qin Yi''s big hand, there is a spirit hand in the void.


    As soon as the spirit of the big hand congealed, he went to the seven palaces, crushed the appearance of the palaces, and took out the treasures among them.


    "Ancient medicine classic!"


    "Complete understanding of Dan Dao!"


    "The God of glass is a kind of concise method!"


    This is from the inheritance hall, take out the Dan secret script, the value is extraordinary.


    Mu Qingcang looks at these secrets and his eyes are shining. He came to the dry bone mountain for these secrets.


    If you can get it, you can not only make up for the interruption of Muling clan''s inheritance for many years, but also make him greatly progress in Dan cultivation!


    However, in the eyes of Qin Yi, there is nothing bright in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    At will, its income storage ring, no longer tube.


    "God of heaven and stone


    "Immortal bamboo!"


    "Falling star flower!"


    This is the divine medicine taken from the Shenyao palace, which is the highest but not the emperor''s product.


    These herbs can be given to Hao Yilian for refining pills!


    So many herbs are enough for Hao Yilian to use for a period of time!


    "Blue jade Baihua sword!"


    "The void is full of armour!"


    "Step on God''s boots!"


    This is a weapon taken from the artifact hall. It is a kind of holy weapon. It has everything from low level to top level, that is, it has no emperor''s product.


    "Artifact hall? These are the goods that dare to be called the artifact hall. "


    Qin Yi is a little funny.


    Even if you don''t have a piece of weapon for emperor to be, do you dare to call it Shenqi hall?


    It seems that the ancient medicine master was also a good face figure, otherwise he would not have taken such a big treasure.


    "Forget it."


    Qin Yi shakes his head, these gains are also expected.


    In the beginning, he didn''t expect anything good.


    Just when Qin Yi is ready to put all the rest of the harvest into the storage ring, suddenly his eyes are fixed.


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi is surprised and takes out two things from a crowd of treasures.


    One of them is a crystal clear porcelain bottle, which contains a pill with a faint smell.


    On the porcelain vase, however, there is a piece of paper saying, "the elixir of all beasts exuviate.".


    "The elixir of the beasts?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with joy, which he knew.


    It is not only seen in the memory of the prince, but also seen in the system store. It is a kind of elixir that can change the blood of monsters!


    Grade only in the quasi imperial products, but in the system store, the price is higher than most of the imperial pills!


    In the world of heaven and earth, this kind of pill is also rare.


    Only because, this kind of pill rate is too low, with the emperor''s product pills will have become Dan Lei Jie!


    Most of the elixirs of the emperor''s products have taken the nature of heaven and earth, and the pregnancy into a pill has strong medicinal power, which is of great benefit to the great emperor''s cultivation!


    Therefore, when the elixir becomes a pill, it will bring down the thunder robbery and baptize the imperial product pill. Only after passing can the pill become a pill, but it can not be extinguished.


    Hundred beasts molting elixir belongs to the quasi emperor product pills. The reason why the rate of becoming pills is low is that it has become Dan Lei Jie!


    This also led to the scarcity of the elixir of animal exuviation in the universe, and the great emperor never owned one.


    The biggest effect of the elixir is to transform and purify the blood of monsters.


    If at the beginning, Qin Yigang took Xiaojin and had this pill, he could purify Xiaojin''s blood vessels to 100%.


    What''s more, it can make the blood of Xiaojin''s golden monkey rise to a higher level and transform into a higher level of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    The elixir of animal molting.


    The price of the system store is 20 million killing points, which has reached the price of ordinary imperial products!


    That is the level of immortality pill in Qin Yi''s body.


    Its precious degree, compared with it is not much to accept.


    With the killing points now owned by Qin Yi, you can exchange them for a elixir from the system store.


    As soon as this pill appeared, the eyes of that wooden Qingcang gave out the brilliance, staring at Qin Yi''s all kinds of animal molting elixir!


    A desire from blood rises from the bottom of his heart.


    If not, LEIWANG''s strength is far stronger than him. He has already broken away from LEIWANG and seized the pills in Qin Yi''s hands!


    This elixir of beasts exuviation is unimaginable to the ordinary demon clan.


    The Muling clan is a kind of wood demons born in the mountains and forests. It is also a member of the demon family. The elixir of beasts has great attraction to it.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Yi had no use in getting the elixir for the transformation of beasts.


    Xiaojin has completed the purification of blood vessels, although it can help them complete the transformation of higher-level blood vessels, it is not necessary.


    Before this, the monkey king was called out to solve the great emperor Xuanye, in addition to the prince Taichu and other people arrested.


    Because of the contractual relationship between Xiaojin and Qin Yi, he found Xiaojin and taught him 72 changes of Xiaojin''s Disha. It was because Xiaojin was no longer confined to the blood of the red golden monkey, and there was no need for animals to shed their elixir.


    Xiaojin doesn''t need it, but Xiaochi needs it!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi raised his hand, a majestic and boundless treasure ship suddenly appeared.


    It''s a treasure ship!


    Qin Yi, with a smile, gently shakes the hull of Tianbao ship.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of discontent, like a roar or a hissing, came from the ship.


    All of a sudden, the sky was filled with fire clouds, and the sky was filled with red sky.


    "Step on it!"


    With a clear sound of horse stepping, a strange beast flying out of the ship.


    Four hoofs in the sky, the body like a dragon, covered with pale red scales, emitting a distant breath like a real dragon!


    "Dragon horse?"


    Wood Qing Cang see, eyes stare big, such as copper bell, lost voice.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yi still had a dragon horse in his hand?


    This is a dragon horse!


    There are several gods and beasts in the world of heaven and the people standing on the top of the heaven!


    Although the cultivation of this dragon and horse is only in the nine levels of eclosion, which has not even reached the realm of sage, it is also a dragon and horse.


    A god beast in the sky, comparable to the real dragon and Phoenix!


    "Poof!"


    Long Ma, also known as Qin Yi''s pet, Xiao Chi, came to Qin Yi as soon as he appeared. He snorted at Qin Yi with dissatisfaction.


    It seems to blame Qin Yi for disturbing his rest.


    However, when he saw Qin Yi''s beast molting elixir in his hand, he could not help but look into his eyes and tried to swallow it.


    "Don''t worry. This is for you."


    Seeing Xiaochi''s appearance, Qin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    After Qin Yi got Xiaochi, he had little or no training at all. In the world of sin, he was left to practice on his own.


    This time, leaving TIANYAO mainland, Qin Yi took it with him.


    I still remember that there is a systematic task on Longma, that is, to relieve the blood pressure on Longma.


    System reward is an opportunity for system call.


    This elixir can achieve this effect, or in essence, the biggest effect of this elixir is to break the shackles of blood in the demon clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Blood pressure.


    When Qin Yi found Xiaochi in the crime circle, he was oppressed by blood, which made Xiaochi''s blood force unable to play its role.


    A god beast of heaven, up to now, it has only eclosion!


    When the dragon and horse were born, although they were not compared with the real dragon, they only had the realm of heaven and man, but after the dragon and horse entered their infancy, they were at least in the realm of becoming saints!


    After adulthood, the Longma clan can step into the realm of the great emperor!


    According to his age, Xiaochi has already reached millions of years. Although he is not an adult, he is not the only one.


    One of the reasons is derived from the small red blood in the blood suppression.


    In the system, only one million killing points can solve the blood suppression within the small red blood.


    However, with the method of system, after solving the blood suppression of Xiaochi, his cultivation will not rise.


    Years of blood suppression, has hurt the foundation of small red!


    Using the elixir of beasts can not only relieve Xiaochi''s blood pressure, but also stimulate Xiaochi''s blood force to push Xiaochi to a higher level!


    The reason why Qin Yi did not use the killing point to relieve Xiaochi''s blood pressure is that Qin Yi did not want to damage Xiaochi''s foundation.


    Moreover, although Qin Yi had 20 million killing points, it was enough to exchange for the elixir of beasts.


    However, there is always a need to leave some killing points for emergency use. The matter of relieving the suppression of Xiaochi''s blood vessels has been delayed for a long time.


    Fortunately, in this secret place of ancient medicine, we found a miraculous elixir for the transformation of beasts.


    "Yi Liu!"


    In small red can''t wait for the eyes, Qin Yi will be beasts molting elixir, to its mouth.


    Popular words.


    A golden elixir swallows into the abdomen, my life by me not by the sky!


    Here''s the golden elixir, it''s worth to be the highest level elixir!


    It''s not impossible for an ordinary martial artist to get a supreme elixir to increase his accomplishments, break into the great emperor, and ascend directly on the emperor!


    This sentence was able to spread in the universe.


    Every time a fairy pill is handed down from the fairyland, it is bound to cause great turbulence in the universe and is extremely precious.


    The elixir is not the supreme elixir, but the level is the quasi immortal product. For Xiaochi, it''s a true "elixir"!


    "Hum!"


    It is like a scorching sun in the belly of dragon and horse.


    The powerful medicine surging in the body, his body shining fine and fine, as if turned into a piece of transparent glass!


    "Click!"


    Small red scale is more and more dazzling, a mane fluttering, from the shackles of blood, invisible to be broken!


    A stream of breath as if from the ancient wilderness, revealed from the naked.


    Strong blood pressure, the role of wood Qingcang body, so that it can only be humiliated to kneel down on the ground, shivering all over!


    This is a sense of submission from the blood, belonging to the majesty of the beast!


    Xiaochi is a family of dragon and horse. It is far from the so-called Muling family. They are not comparable to each other!


    One sky, one underground, the difference between clouds and mud!


    "Sonorous!"


    A clang sound of gold and iron impact, several chains emerge out of thin air, appear around the body of dragon and horse.


    The chain is black, and the circulation of heaven''s talismans is formed by the power of invisible laws.


    It is also these rules chain that imprison the blood of little red!


    After the chain of law emerged, there was no wind and spontaneous combustion, and a strong red flame gushed from the body of the little red.


    The power of the medicine originated from the elixir of beasts'' exuviation, arouses the blood power in Xiaochi''s body, turns into the fire of nothingness, and burns the chain of laws!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "Roar!"


    Xiaochi looks up to the sky and hisses, which is extremely miserable.


    To remove the suppression of blood vessels is to break the chain of laws in the body, which can be an extremely painful process.


    However, it will not be broken.


    If you want to, you can''t take another step!


    "Boom


    Little red opened his mouth and inhaled. The aura in the secret territory rolled and moved, and was forced to gather together by the terrible attraction.


    Immediately, it was swallowed by Xiaochi, forming a huge Reiki tide.


    With the infinite aura, the fire of nothingness on the little naked body is getting hotter and hotter!


    Of course, such a huge noise also startled many monsters in the secret place and rushed to come one after another.


    The five gods will kill them at will.


    "The law chain on the little naked body is left by the surface of TIANYAO continent, or the great emperor Or the imprison set by the existence above the great emperor


    Qin Yi looked at the chain of the burning law on the little naked body and thought silently.


    It''s hard to judge just by the rules and chains of little naked people.


    It is needless to say that for the factors that may threaten their own safety, they may lower the divine punishment and stifle the unstable factors.


    The existence of the great emperor or the great emperor, with the help of the understanding of the law and the way of heaven, also sets a chain of laws for people!


    Apart from other things, the curse of punishment that Qin Yi has seen has evolved to the extreme, which is not the chain of laws.


    Qin Yi''s rule chain is not enough for Qin Yi to make judgment, but Qin Yi is more likely to be the law chain set by the strong!


    After all, the place where Qin Yi found Xiaochi was the realm of sin.


    The world of sin is close to TIANYAO continent, but it is not a part of TIANYAO continent. TIANYAO''s plane and heavenly way may not interfere with the existence of Xiaochi.


    "Is it the law chain set by the enemies of the dragon and horse clan?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the idea of Taoism passes through his mind.


    In the end, it can only end without a disease.


    He took the first step of stepping into the world of heaven and earth. He knew little about the ethnic groups in the world.


    In the absence of information, how can we make a judgment?


    In Qin Yi''s thinking, Xiaochi''s blood pressure is gradually broken.


    "Bang!"


    The chains of the law that bound Xiaochi were burned to pieces by the blazing fire of nothingness.


    Later, it penetrated into the body of Longma and was absorbed by Xiaochi.


    In the final analysis, the law chain is also a kind of energy, which can be absorbed by little red, more than most magic medicine!


    The power of law is not inferior to the so-called divine medicine!


    Xiaochi''s body has become more and more crystal clear, the scales bloom with bright light, just like a god worshipped in a temple!


    "Crash!"


    Like the sound of raging waves and fury, it comes from the body of dragon and horse, shaking the whole secret place of ancient medicine, shaking the sun and the moon!


    Innumerable golden clouds and divine rainbow diffuse in the sky!


    Longma''s body is undergoing qualitative transformation, and the powerful force from the blood constantly transforms his body.


    In his body, the original red blood gradually turned into gold, and the deep God blood replaced the last real blood!


    A mane is also blooming with endless brilliance, and the red immortal light covers the dragon and horse!


    Countless auras and chaotic breath are gathered around the body for constant absorption by Xiaochi. Even Qin Yi also takes the initiative to absorb the aura for Xiaochi.


    Xiaochi gradually lost his mind. In the endless aura, he fell asleep. In the deep sleep, his realm was also growing rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there is a red flower on the top of little red.


    As bright as glass, just like the world''s most beautiful hot flowers, at the same time, countless Sanskrit flowers fall, the sea surface emerged a line of Golden Lotus!


    Auspicious travel, with the vision!


    When Xiaochi opens the blood of dragon and horse, he is really a auspicious beast. He roams the sky with auspicious omen!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was another explosion, and the road roared. Endless Sanskrit flowers were blooming, drowning the little red, and filling the secret place of ancient medicine.


    The rules of fire system are emerging all over Xiaochi, forming a long river, and deriving endless principles of the road!


    As a auspicious animal of fire system, dragon and horse are not inferior to Kirin. When they understand the law of fire, the road will automatically manifest, forming a long river of flame road for its understanding!


    This is the treatment of god beast. It is not too much to say that it is the parent and son of heaven!


    For this reason, there are many strong people in the world of heaven and earth, who will exhaust all means to obtain the embryo and egg of the divine beast when his life is approaching.


    Its purpose is nothing more than to transform into a family of gods and beasts!


    With the powerful talent of the supernatural beast, we can go back to the realm of the previous life, and even explore the road to get closer!


    Endless smallpox scattered, will be small red inundated, countless roads are wrapped in small red, finally, form a bright giant cocoon.


    And little red is in the cocoon, carrying out the final transformation.


    When the cocoon is broken and Xiaochi reappears, it is when he transforms the cocoon into a butterfly and becomes a real god beast, dragon and horse!


    "Boom


    The resplendent cocoon is like the treasure of the nine heaven fairyland, surrounded by thousands of auspicious auspiciousness, and covered by hundreds of millions of rays of bright divine haze!


    A lot of aura is absorbed by the cocoon, which makes Xiaochi complete the final transformation.


    From time to time, the sound of thunder came from the cocoon.


    It is estimated that this situation will continue for dozens of days before Xiaochi''s transformation can be completed. Qin Yi does not delay and continues to check another treasure that makes him moved.


    This is a kind of magic medicine, or fairy medicine!


    An ancient blue tree no more than the size of a palm, like an ancient glass tree, but not an ancient glass tree, far more distant than the ancient glass tree.


    Countless chaotic air currents, lingering around the ancient trees, seem to take the breath of the road, containing thousands of mysteries!


    The faint fragrance of medicine comes from the ancient trees. After taking a sip, I just feel refreshing and refreshing. It seems that it can purify people''s body and mind.


    A kind of mysterious Taoist rhyme, circulating on the ancient trees, is full of unspeakable attraction.


    "An imperial medicine?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at the hand of the ancient tree.


    This ancient tree, which is very similar to the glass God tree, is a kind of God medicine.


    Emperor''s medicinal materials can be called divine medicine in the world of heaven and earth. It can already be regarded as the divine medicine that can reverse the nature of heaven and earth!


    The power of an imperial medicine is not inferior to that of the same rank, and it is even better!


    In addition, with an imperial medicine as the main medicine, with other medicinal materials, it can be refined into a higher grade of pills.


    For example, this ancient tree medicine is only a low-level divine medicine, but it can be used as the main medicine to refine the intermediate level of the imperial product!


    "Ancestor?"


    As soon as he saw the old tree, he was shocked and howled.


    Lonely look, suddenly appeared in the wood Qingcang face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, so it is, so it is. My ancestor didn''t abandon my Muling clan..."


    Mu Qingcang looks up at the sky and laughs, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is full of bitterness.


    When he saw this ancient tree medicine, he realized everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mu Qingcang laughs bitterly.


    Originally, everything is like this!


    The ancestor did not abandon the Muling clan, nor did he want to leave his inheritance to his family, but the ancestor has fallen!


    In the case of all people do not know, fell in the secret place of ancient medicine.


    "Master of ancient medicine? What ancient medicine master is this


    Qin Yi looks at the divine medicine in the hand in amazement, can''t help but observe carefully.


    This look, also see the ancient tree, there is a fuzzy old virtual shadow.


    However, this virtual shadow is too vague, it will be ignored when Qin Yi first went to the eye.


    From the shadow, he also felt an ancient verve, like the spirit of living beings, but the vitality had been destroyed!


    Master, it seems that the ancient medicine is really a miracle


    Qin Yi was even more surprised, and her heart was filled with laughter.


    If we let those powerful people in the huntian emperor''s Dynasty know that, in addition to the alchemy inheritance left by the ancient medicine master, there are also the emperor''s products and divine medicines that the ancient medicine masters have developed.


    I don''t know how crazy it will be!


    For some great emperors, a kind of divine medicine is rare. There is no one who can own one.


    Not to mention those would-be emperors. This divine medicine made by the ancient medicine master can increase their chances of breaking through the great emperor by 10% or more!


    Don''t underestimate this one or two percent. This is the chance to break through the realm of the great emperor. No one will give up such an opportunity!


    Just this one or two percent chance, can make countless would-be emperors crazy, set off a war!


    "This ancient medicine master is also a character who can refine the elixir of beasts'' exuviation, hoping to break through the realm of the great emperor with the help of the power of the elixir.


    But it''s a pity that it failed in the end and fell here. "


    Qin Yi sighed that he had a certain guess about the reason why the ancient medicine master fell.


    It''s nothing but that the ancient medicine master had a lucky chance to refine the elixir of beast exuviation, not one, but two!


    One is the one taken by xiaochifu, and the other is taken by the ancient medicine master in an attempt to cultivate his own blood and achieve a higher level of Muling blood with the help of the medicine of Baihuo moling elixir.


    Such as Jianmu divine tree, world sky tree, chaos ancient tree and so on, is comparable to the supernatural beast, the immortal beast''s supreme blood.


    However, the master of ancient medicine underestimated the difficulty of blood transformation!


    The Muling clan is not Xiaochi, but a divine beast. The beast exulting elixir only helps Xiaochi break the shackles of blood vessels in his body, instead of creating something out of nothing and sublimating the blood vessels!


    The Muling clan, in the final analysis, is a group formed by some ancient trees in the reign of Hun Tiandi, producing intelligence and transforming into human form.


    Although the ancient medicine master is also a evergreen, but he wants to transform into a tree, such as the blood, still more than a notch!


    In the end, it just turned blood into a vein of glass God tree.


    When I think about the transformation again, because the strength of the body can not be maintained, the spirit is burst, and the body and soul disappear between heaven and earth, turning into this ancient tree medicine.


    "If this ancient medicine master can refine the ancient green emperor pill, he may be able to transform his blood into a tree of building trees."


    Qin Yi thinks about it, but she smiles at herself and is amused by her own thoughts.


    Wangu Qingdi pill is the most close to the blood of Muling, which is most suitable for the transformation of Muling clan.


    However, the ancient Qingdi pill is a medium-level elixir of the emperor''s products, and the refining difficulty is the same as that of the Baihuo elixir. However, for the refined medicinal materials, a low-level divine medicine should be used as the main medicine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    It is a law that the refining of the elixir should be based on the divine medicine.


    Even if it is the existence of the great emperor, it is impossible to break this law.


    However, the emperor''s low-level divine medicine can''t be found. It''s just as difficult for the ancient medicine master to get one.


    It is impossible for the master of ancient medicine to refine elixir with his body after his death. Naturally, it is impossible to refine the ancient green emperor pill!


    Of course, there may be low-level divine medicine in the mixed Heaven Emperor family, and the ancient medicine master can''t be stupid enough to ask for the emperor''s medicine.


    Perhaps, when the ancient medicine master asked for the huntian emperor family, what he got was not an emperor''s medicine, but the emperor''s attack!


    This is not a joke!


    The great emperor huntian is old. He may fall down in nearly a hundred years. At that time, the reign of emperor huntian is very likely to collapse!


    On the face of it, it''s a blessing to see another great emperor in the reign of huntian emperor.


    However, the bad thing is that the ancient medicine masters come from the Muling clan, not the huntian emperor clan!


    If the master of ancient medicine was a member of the mixed emperor family, the Hunyuan emperor would take out an emperor''s medicine to refine the ancient green emperor pill without saying a word, in order to break through the realm of the great emperor and stabilize the mountains and rivers of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    However, the ancient medicine master is not a member of the huntiandi clan!


    Although he was a member of the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty, he was not a member of the mixed Heaven Emperor family. It was impossible for the mixed heaven emperor to hand over the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty to the ancient medicine master.


    Otherwise, after the fall of the huntian emperor, the huntian emperor Dynasty is likely to become the Muling emperor dynasty!


    Without the help of the huntiandi people, the ancient medicine masters could only barely refine the beast exuviation elixir, and tried to break through by relying on the beast exulting elixir, and the results were clear.


    Finally, it turned into a magic drug.


    "This divine medicine, however, can be used to break through the realm of quasi emperor."


    The light in Qin Yi''s eyes fluttered with ripples.


    The low-level divine medicine of the emperor can increase the probability of the quasi emperor''s breakthrough. It is enough for this person to break through the great emperor''s realm!


    It is related to Qin Yi''s plan for the early imperial dynasty. Naturally, we should try our best to improve the cultivation of Fen Shen.


    Moreover, if you want to compete with Taichu emperor for the control of Taichu emperor Dynasty, it is not enough just to be a quasi emperor!


    At least, it needs Qin Yi to break through the realm of the great emperor!


    And the great empire is a little far away, we can only break through the quasi emperor first to prepare for the later breakthrough!


    Thinking about it, Qin Yi did not choose to break through here, but put away the imperial product.


    In the end, it was in the territory of the huntian emperor''s reign. This breakthrough theory may not necessarily cause the fear of the huntian emperor, which is not suitable for Qin Yi''s breakthrough.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi put out his hand and put away the rest of the treasures in the ancient medicine secret place.


    Apart from the elixir for the transformation of beasts and the magic medicine made by the ancient medicine master, Qin Yi despised all the other things, but they could be used by many generals.


    For example, many holy weapons in the artifact hall can be used by Lv Bu and others. They can be melted into raw materials, so that they will be rebuilt for the sake of not losing popularity!


    Not to mention, there are many kinds of pills.


    These pills are enough to make people''s cultivation speed up and increase several chips.


    On the contrary, the inheritance valued by many powerful people in the reign of Hun Tian Di was the most difficult in Qin Yi''s hands.


    It''s a pity to lose, but tasteless to eat!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task and winning the inheritance of the ancient medicine master. "


    After Qin Yi put all the treasures in his pocket, the sound of the system also sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Secret place.


    A huge cocoon, floating in the air.


    The red divine lines of the road are engraved on it like knives and axes.


    The huge essence hovers around the cocoon like a dragon!


    "Click!"


    At this time, a crisp sound came from the cocoon.


    Qin Yi''s spirit is shocked. She looks up at the cocoon in the air. At this moment, dozens of days have passed, and Xiaochi''s final transformation is about to be completed!


    "PATA!"


    When the first piece of cocoon falls behind the giant cocoon, cracks appear in the whole cocoon, which are all over the cocoon.


    Then, the cocoon broke and a bright fire rose!


    "Boom


    A beautiful dragon and horse flew out of the cocoon and bathed in the sky and fire. If you step on it at will, you can step through the void, just like the heavenly horse of ancient heaven and come to the earth.


    As soon as he appeared, the breath of terror suddenly spread, like a vast ocean surging, mighty, heaven and earth moving!


    A wisp of fire from him fell on the island in the middle of the secret land, burning through the seven islands directly!


    Liuding sky fire, burning nothingness!


    For example, Qilin fire to Qilin, Phoenix Fire to Phoenix, Liuding Tianhuo is the unique magic power of dragon and horse family!


    At the same time, it is also one of the ten sacred fires in the heavens!


    "Roar!"


    Xiaochi gives out a startling roar, his feet step into the sky, as if he can hit the sky and smash the star river!


    As soon as the shackles of blood were broken, he broke away from the shackles and turned into a powerful god beast which was superior to the heaven and the world!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the law of Tao is also manifested at this moment, sending out a roaring sound, congratulating a divine beast to break free of its shackles!


    The vast sound of the sky, just like the God blowing the conch, fairy music playing!


    With all the hype and the flood of Jinlian, he not only congratulated Xiaochi for extricating himself from poverty, but also congratulated Xiaojin for getting the ancient saint!


    Yes.


    After breaking through the blood pressure, Xiaochi also stepped into the realm of ancient saints, step by step on the seven peaks of saints, and can break through the eight levels of saints at any time.


    How high and domineering is the blood of a divine beast!


    With the help of the elixir of beasts, Xiaochi inspired the power hidden in his blood for many years, and with his thick accumulation, he was able to break through the realm of ancient saints.


    Of course, if Xiaojin wants to go further, it needs years of polishing.


    The supernatural beast is highly gifted, and can enter the realm of the great emperor when he is an adult. However, it takes tens of thousands of years for a divine beast to become an adult.


    Xiaochi''s age, still about a million years, can only be regarded as a young god beast, there is still a long way to go from adulthood!


    Of course, compared with ordinary creatures, this is a great blessing, at least as long as adults can enter the realm of the great emperor!


    Many living creatures have lived for tens of millions of years, but they may not be able to prove the great emperor and become the supreme existence in the eastern frontier.


    In contrast, the mythical clan has the advantage of Tianda.


    There are so many people who want to die!


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Chi roars and walks on the road paved by the rays of the sun and falls on Qin Yi''s side.


    He lovingly lowered his proud head and rubbed Qin Yi''s body.


    "Thank you, master


    A spiritual transmission also rings in Qin Yi''s mind.


    There are systematic constraints. Even if Xiaochi breaks free from the shackles of blood, he still has a natural affinity for Qin Yi and is willing to give priority to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi smiles and caresses her soft fur.


    In my mind, the system''s prompt sound sounded again: "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task and relieving the blood pressure of Longma Xiaochi. "


    At this point, the two system summoning opportunities fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    The reign of huntian emperor.


    An ancient mountain, towering mountains, magnificent, like a sleeping dragon.


    Among them, each mountain is as high as tens of thousands of Zhang, like the backbone of a dragon, horizontal Chen pan lie, male look at the world!


    Countless chaotic breath, like the sacred breath around the dragon.


    Surrounded by clouds and fog, ancient trees are growing in the sky.


    Deep in the mountains, among the countless mountains, a valley stands still in the mist.


    Valley terrain is flat, a variety of ancient medicine quietly growing, countless, a wide range of products, from the low-grade to the top of Tianpin, everything!


    "Shua!"


    One by one ancient medicine, emitting a charming fragrance, swaying in the wind in the valley.


    Red agate like, crystal clear red flame fruit.


    It grows everywhere, just like Zhu LAN grass carved from glass and jadeite.


    Qingxiang Qinpi, with the brilliant silver moon god flowers!


    Most of the ancient medicines are over ten thousand years old, and there are not a few of them!


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that the bottom of the valley is engraved with ancient and mysterious array patterns, which are bound by spiritual power, and form a kind of wood nature paradise suitable for cultivation here.


    The air is filled with a stream of blue fog, which is the chaotic aura of wood attribute, which ordinary people can not find!


    Ordinary martial arts people can prolong their life by taking a mouthful, which is comparable to taking a thousand year old ancient medicine.


    It can be said that this is the heaven for the living beings to practice wood attribute skills.


    The king of medicine grows in clusters, and the Valley contains the green spirit!


    And in the valley, the palaces made of green and ancient wood, one after another!


    Here is the home of Muling clan, one of the top clans of huntian emperor Dynasty.


    As one of the top forces of huntian emperor''s reign, Muling clan has produced many quasi emperors, peak ancient saints and so on. In the huntian emperor Dynasty, the ten major ethnic groups also belong to the strong existence.


    "To deceive people too much, the prince of Taichu is simply deceiving people too much!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice broke the peace of the valley.


    Following the sound, we can see that in a huge palace, several old figures are under intense discussion.


    Every old man, looking at his age, does not know how high, as if at any time may be dying, into the nine you!


    However, the huge power in their bodies makes people dare not look down upon them.


    "Qingcang falls on the crown prince of Taichu. It can''t be done like this!"


    An old Muling clan was beating the chopping board in front of him with anger.


    Mu Qingcang is the most gifted person of this generation in the Muling clan. He is destined to step into the peak of ancient saints and is expected to be emperor!


    Now, Mu Qingcang has lost the hand of others. How can the elder of Muling clan get angry.


    "No, what else can you do to him?


    Even your Majesty''s hand was forced to retreat with the great emperor''s talisman. Are you sure we can rescue Qingcang


    Another old man sneered.


    The elder''s words made all the elders silent for a moment.


    The huntian emperor personally lowered the body, but he couldn''t help the other half. Relying on the strength of the Muling family, he was certainly not the opponent of the other party!


    What''s more, according to the information, the other party is not only Tianjiao on the waiting list of the great emperor, but also has a quasi emperor with him!


    That alone is enough to make them helpless.


    After all, the Muling clan has only one quasi emperor and five ancient saints.


    The one who can suppress the North Wing army with his own strength can also resist the six of them!


    In the end, the Muling clan is not good at killing and cutting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    In the Muling palace, many Muling people are sad.


    The pride of our family is lost, but the noble Muling clan has nothing to do!


    "Can''t we just sit here and wait and see Qingcang fall?


    If you want me to say, the reason why the great Emperor didn''t save Qingcang was to suppress my family and report the ancient medicine millions of years ago... "


    The old man who spoke first was dissatisfied with cold hum.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man in green on the main seat of the palace.


    "Musu, be careful


    The old man in Qingyi drank lightly, which stopped the old man''s words.


    As soon as the old man in Tsing Yi opened his mouth, the old man of the Mu Su nationality kept silent when he laughed.


    This old man in Qingyi is the patriarch of the Muling clan, the strongest of the Muling clan, and the only one of the Muling clan to be a powerful emperor.


    To the old man in Qingyi, the old people of Muling clan dare not have any disrespect!


    This is the Muling nationality, the white jade pillar of the sky. It is also because of the existence of the old man in Qingyi that the Muling clan can still sit firmly in the top ten ethnic groups of huntian emperor Dynasty after the ancient medicine master has lost its trace.


    "Patriarch, what do you think of this matter?"


    At this time, the long time did not open the mouth of the old aomu asked.


    "Wait, look, wait for the opportunity!"


    The head of the Muling clan sighed and shook his head.


    If the ordinary warrior, even if the huntian emperor captured Mu Qingcang from another big family, he would dare to take someone to ask for someone!


    The Muling nationality has been established for hundreds of millions of years. Its history is even longer than that of the Hunyuan emperor Dynasty, and it is famous for refining medicine!


    Not only in the reign of emperor huntian, the reputation of Muling clan spread in several big worlds, and countless powerful people came to seek medicine.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many contacts I''ve accumulated. I don''t know how many strong people will sell such a face to Muling clan!


    After all, the ancient medicine is easy to obtain, but the treasure pill is hard to find. How can the Muling race, which seems to be born for alchemy, not be sought after.


    With this connection, the Muling clan is not afraid of another big family.


    But the man who captured Mu Qingcang was the prince of the early imperial dynasty, which undoubtedly made the Muling clan feel extremely difficult.


    A prince of the emperor''s Dynasty, or Tianjiao on the waiting list of the great emperor, few of them are willing to offend!


    I''m afraid that the Muling clan will take out a reward, and no strong one has the courage to take it!


    Therefore, the head of the Muling clan can only watch the change. If Mu Qingcang falls, he can only give up.


    "Alas


    Smell speech, a group of people old look desolate, sigh unceasingly.


    In the past, even if the emperor is a bully.


    But in the face of a great emperor''s parents and children, the emperor''s crown prince, and that emperor is still the emperor of that year, they can only avoid it!


    Even the pride of the first day in the family can only be reluctantly given up.


    At this time, a sound like rolling thunder suddenly sounded outside the valley:


    "Bai Jing, the emperor of the early days, came to visit the Muling clan!"


    "Boom!"


    Energy shock, an unimaginable breath, instantly rushed to the sky, with endless majesty.


    The breath diffuses, covers the entire Muling Valley in an instant, shattering all the palaces where the old people are located!


    In the valley, innumerable ancient medicines of ten thousand years old, which had been given birth to wisdom, went into the ground with a whoosh and lost its trace.


    This statement.


    It''s not like worshiping mountains, but pressing people with great momentum!


    That is to tell the people of the Muling clan in a dignified way and find fault!


    What are you going to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Boom!"


    Muling village, Muling valley.


    On the sky, the sky is full of rolling aura.


    A black shadow like a black cloud covers the whole Muling Valley, which is a treasure ship with colorful rays!


    The countless divine patterns on the treasure ship emit light fluorescence, which vibrates gently, just like human body huff and puff, setting off bursts of aura storm!


    The void of thousands of miles is still broken like a mirror.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wind and wind howled, and the breath of chaos and turbulence leaked out, which triggered the storm and thunder disaster and covered the whole Muling clan.


    "This is, there is a great power of emperor Zhun to visit our Muling clan!"


    "This breath is stronger than the patriarch. Who came to make trouble in our Muling clan?"


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way. Get out of the valley and the earth. Follow me when you are above the saints!"


    At the same time when the treasure ship appeared, the whole Muling Valley seemed to wake up from a deep sleep and burst into a fury.


    Countless strong breath of figure, from the palace, into the air!


    In the first place, it is the Muling clan''s many elders and patriarchs.


    When they gazed, they saw a figure in a black crown on the treasure ship, bathed in an endless stream of aura.


    A pair of star eyes ancient well, indifferent overlooking the public!


    Come down like a God and look down upon the world!


    "At the beginning of Taichu, when the prince came to my family, I lost my welcome."


    Kwai Ling, a pupil of the wood Ling clan, quickly reached the heart and smiled at Qin Yi''s boxing.


    As if he had never heard of Qin Yi''s hegemonic words before, Qin Yi had never captured the Tianjiao of his family.


    It''s like welcoming distinguished guests. Welcome to Qin Yi.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile!


    When Qin Yi came to make trouble, the head of the Muling clan also wanted to make peace with Qin Yi and did not want to be in trouble with Qin Yi.


    However, the Muling people want to calm things down, but Qin Yi doesn''t want to.


    "Kneel down and worship me.


    Or die


    Qin Yi stood with his hands on his back, looking as cool as the nine gods and demons.


    He didn''t come here to reminisce about the past with the Muling clan, but to bring the Muling clan under his command for the sake of not falling behind!


    Qin Yi got the Dandao inheritance of Douhe Tiangong and gave it to Hao Yilian. He wanted Hao Yilian to establish a dantaotian Pavilion belonging to Buluo emperor.


    She even gathered numerous Tiancai Dibao from TIANYAO mainland for Hao Yilian''s use.


    However, Qin Yi took it for granted that he paid more attention to talent and talent than martial arts.


    Even if there is a Dou rate heavenly palace, the inheritance of Laojun''s elixir also depends on the individual''s talent for Dandao, then he can achieve something!


    With Hao Yilian''s talent of Dan Dao and the addition of the system of female dependents, Hao Yilian has never been a master of alchemy.


    Although there are limitations of cultivation, it also shows the difficulty of alchemy. If you don''t see the master of ancient Chinese medicine, it took thousands of years of practice to enter the realm of alchemy master.


    Not to mention, except for Hao Yilian, other Dan masters were even more miserable. It was extremely difficult to refine even Tianpin pills.


    In the end, there are too few people in TIANYAO mainland who have the talent of alchemy!


    The Muling clan is a group of ready-made alchemists.


    For Qin Yi, every elder of the Muling clan can be regarded as a treasure house. These people have practiced Dan for at least millions or tens of millions of years!


    Countless years of polishing, has been almost a road.


    In addition, mu lingben is the essence of the miraculous medicine. If they are born under the command of Qin Yi, they will be handed down to Duhe Tiangong.


    I can''t say that without the fall of the imperial dynasty, there will be several more alchemy masters and even alchemy masters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Muling valley.


    The treasure ship is on the top.


    The surging aura storm constantly shakes the sun and moon mountains and rivers.


    "You..."


    A group of Muling people glared at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s action is simply deceiving others!


    They robbed their family of Tianjiao, not to mention, but also called on the door, wantonly publicized in an attempt to let them recognize it as the Lord!


    "Bai Jing, don''t think you are the prince of the early emperor Dynasty. You can act recklessly in the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty. You are not afraid that I will blame you for the emperor!"


    "Yes, yes, you dare to fight against my family. I''m afraid you can''t walk out of the huntian emperor''s court!"


    "I don''t want to exchange Tianjiao with Tianjiao soon. Go back quickly!"


    A group of old people were furious and drank at Qin Yi.


    A pair of impassioned appearance, as if at any time can fight with Qin Yi!


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Yi overlooks the world, his eyelids suddenly droop, exhale and open his voice.


    A word down, such as the voice of heaven Haoran, shock thousands of miles long sky!


    Innumerable auras roll and move, being squeezed into liquid, forming a terrible tide and pressing on the Muling clan.


    Fear of the sound wave, from all directions crowded to the Muling people.


    "Poop


    A group of Muling clan''s great powers were pressed to kneel down and their faces were full of horror.


    They can''t even bear the power of this person. What a terrible force it is that makes them shiver all over!


    Word by word, great power!


    "Bai Jing, you are so brave


    A group of Muling clan''s elders are also pale and angry.


    Although this huge pressure can''t overwhelm them, it also brings great pressure to them, as if they are pressing a mountain!


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry I didn''t dare to accept your request.


    Your highness, please stop here. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it. "


    A trace of gloom flashed in the eyes of the Muling clan leader and was stifled by him.


    No matter how angry he was, he didn''t want to be hostile to Qin Yi, or to say the early emperor dynasty!


    The smile of Qin nationality is not a long smile.


    "You don''t deserve to discuss terms with my highness."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the ears of the Muling clan leader.


    "Who?"


    The head of the Muling clan was suddenly shocked, and he knew that he was not good.


    Being touched by his side quietly, such masters are not inferior to him, and even their accomplishments are better than him.


    A strong and powerful hand grabbed the head of the Muling clan head from under the roof of the head of the Muling clan.


    "Bang!"


    The big hand gently pressed the head of the Muling clan into the air and fell into the Muling Valley, hitting countless dust.


    The earth cracked and cracked countless cracks, and the large array in the Muling valley was also completely destroyed!


    When the smoke and dust fell, in the eyes of the Muling people, a man dressed in Lei Wen robe, with his muscles curled, stepped on the Muling clan leader''s feet.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Let go of the patriarch


    A group of Muling clan''s elders, their faces changed wildly, and there was no calmness before.


    Even if Qin Yi had done something before, they didn''t change their looks, but the head of the Muling clan was beaten down, making them unable to sit still.


    "Let''s go and save the patriarch!"


    Qingmu Laozu a low drink, call everyone to join hands.


    A blue light rises, and the glass tree Dharma phase stands tall in the sky.


    Even, it has formed a glass God forest, the invisible field opens and connects into one, suppressing the aura storm!


    I''m so angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "Boom


    On the sky above the head of Muling Valley, one divine tree swayed.


    How terrifying is the power of the five ancient saints at the top of the mountain together? Even the general emperor to be needs to give up!


    "Oh


    Lei Wang just chuckled, the void around him was dark.


    A sea of thunder emerged from nothingness, most of which were natural calamities, and suddenly fell around Muling valley.


    The thunder flickers, the electric light is like a long snake, the sound is deafening!


    There are countless magic thunder with amazing power. Among them, Zixiao God thunder, five element God thunder, heaven and earth God thunder and so on all have!


    Thunder sea landing, will cover the whole Muling Valley, boundless, just like a vast thunder world!


    A thought of thunder, China water into God sea!


    "Stab!"


    Thunder fell into the sky and poured into the glass God forest. In a moment, a number of Dharma images were torn to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    When the Dharma was broken and the Qi was involved, the elders of the Muling clan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the breath suddenly withered down.


    The old face of a group of people is incredible, did not expect Lei Wang to be so powerful.


    A move.


    With just one move, they were defeated, so neatly!


    When the thunder struck again, many of the clan elders of the Muling clan fell to their knees, which was the same as the great power of the Muling clan.


    At this moment, the king of thunder stood in the Muling Valley, stepping on the clan leader of the Muling clan. Beside him, there were thousands of thunders, which locked many strong Muling people in place!


    No matter how the Muling people roared, they couldn''t get rid of his shackles.


    "Your Highness!"


    After finishing this, Lei Wang turned to Qin Yi.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi raised his eyelids, stepped into the void and fell in front of the Muling people.


    "Your Highness, do you want to mix up with me


    At the foot of LEIWANG, the head of Muling clan has red eyes and canthus.


    He is the head of the Muling clan, a great emperor to be. When he was humiliated like this, he would have trampled on his face!


    "Roar!"


    The head of the Muling clan roared, and his internal magic power rolled like the Yangtze River. He wanted to get out of the trap under the thunder King''s feet.


    Glass like blue light shining, a head of blue hair dancing wildly, hands, slowly support the body.


    "Hum!"


    The king of thunder snorted coldly and stepped down the Muling clan leader again.


    As the second person in the thunder Department of Tianting, Lei Wang has been practicing with the nine heavenly beings for countless years. He once fought against seven powerful men of the same rank!


    None of the seven quasi emperors could defeat him, not to mention the Muling clan leader who was not good at attacking and cutting.


    Even if the strong quasi emperor of the Muling clan, if there are more than a few, or even ten, the king of thunder will be able to suppress it!


    "Too Too strong, this man is too strong


    A group of Muling clans were powerful, their bodies trembled and their voices trembled.


    In their hearts, can be ranked on the top ten Hun Tiandi Dynasty, actually defeated so casually, unable to resist!


    Such means are close to the supreme realm of the great emperor!


    One person, down a big family!


    Is it true that the strong in the early imperial dynasty were so powerful?


    At the time of Muling''s imagination, Qin Yi went to the head of Muling clan and looked down.


    "May I ask you again, may I be your Lord?"


    At the same time.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi was like the master of heaven and earth, with the thunder king as the power and the power.


    If the gods ask, mortals dare not follow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "You, will you give me the Lord?"


    The voice of the far away, as if floating from the nine days above.


    Qin Yi, standing in the same place, has a kind of prestige.


    He is the Lord of the king of thunder, and the power of the king of thunder is his power!


    The king of thunder suppressed all the Muling people with his own power. At the moment, he could add more power to Qin Yi.


    "Don''t think, you don''t want us to submit to you. If you dare to attack our family, your majesty will not let you go!"


    The head of the Muling clan said with red eyes and gnashing teeth.


    He was sure that Qin Yi did not dare to fight against the Muling clan. Otherwise, even if the emperor huntian did not deal with the Muling clan, he would not let Qin Yi leave!


    No matter how to say, the Muling clan is also one of the top ten clans of the mixed emperor Dynasty, representing the face of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    If something happens to the Muling clan, the great emperor of huntian can''t sit back and ignore it!


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Qin Yi looks at the head of Muling clan with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi raised her hand and bent her fingers.


    "Ah


    A scream suddenly rings out. It''s amazing that Qin Yi blew up the head of a mu Ling clan!


    The pale blue blood flowed all over the valley with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Members of the Muling clan are made of an ancient medicine. They are medicinal materials. Their bodies and blood vessels after death can also be used as medicine!


    "You...!"


    The head of the Muling clan spurts fire in his eyes and stares at Qin Yi.


    However, it is still not relaxed.


    It can be seen that this Muling clan leader has some backbone.


    Unfortunately, what if you have backbone?


    No strength, weak is the original sin!


    At the moment, he is not willing to follow the weak and strong Yimu?


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi didn''t take it seriously, and once again, he bowed his finger and shot it. It was a great power of the Muling clan to fall.


    Every sound of explosion represents the death of a powerful Mu Ling clan!


    Qin Yi wanted to subdue the people of the Muling clan, work for him and refine pills for him, but it did not mean that he wanted a group of unruly and unruly subordinates.


    Even if these great powers could be a master of alchemy or a master of alchemy, he could kill them!


    For my minister, my words for the law!


    I don''t want to respect my will. I''m sorry. Please die!


    "Ah, patriarch!"


    Looking at the death of a Zun clan''s great energy, many families can''t sit still.


    These are the hope of Muling people in the future. There is no lack of Tianjiao''s great power to hope for the ancient saints and even the peak ancient saints!


    However, how desperate it is to die one by one in front of them at this moment!


    If we go on like this, even if we get through the robbery, the Muling clan will also hurt our muscles and bones, and damage our own details. After they die, the details of the Muling family will fall by a thousand feet!


    In a shrill cry and angry roar, the head of Muling clan can only close his eyes in despair.


    Finally, he bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, please stop. My family is willing to serve you as the Lord."


    With this sentence, the head of the Muling clan stooped up, as if he had aged tens of thousands of years in an instant, but he could do nothing about it!


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yi finally gave up, which made the Muling people''s Congress a big sigh of relief.


    "Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. They will be glad for your choice."


    Qin Yi smiles and takes over the Muling clan. He is in a good mood.


    "Maybe."


    The head of the Muling clan looked at Qin Yi and said dejectedly.


    So far.


    Muling clan, add to do not fall official!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Muling valley.


    "We will visit your majesty!"


    Under the leadership of the Muling clan leader, a group of Muling people kowtow in front of Qin Yi.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi does not agree, light said.


    The Muling people stood up with a respectful look on their faces.


    Just now, all the Muling people signed a contract with Qin Yi. A group of powerful people signed the contract of heaven, while the ordinary people signed the contract of master and servant.


    At this time, Qin Yi is also considered to have completely conquered the Muling clan!


    At this time, Qin Yi did not hide his identity.


    "There are more than 20000 people in the whole family, but less than 30000?"


    Qin Yi frowned when he heard that the head of the Muling clan had reported the total number of Muling people.


    Not too much, but too little!


    In addition, there are no more than 30000 people who have just transformed into form and have no cultivation.


    One of the reasons is because of the birth of the Muling clan.


    The Muling clan is a race formed by the ancient medicine and plants, and it takes at least hundreds of thousands of medicine ages to produce wisdom, so that it can be transformed into human form.


    For example, in Muling Valley, how old are they nourished by Da array? These ancient herbs are the Muling people who have not yet given birth to wisdom.


    Therefore, the number of Muling people can not go up.


    "Ah!"


    One by one, the ancient medicine with ignorant mind was carefully excavated from the ground by the Muling people.


    Qin Yi conquered the Muling people, and it was impossible for them to stay in the great world of huntian. They should be brought back to the imperial dynasty.


    These Muling people are preparing for the transfer of clan lands.


    "In addition to the age of medicine, the more important thing for the birth of Muling people is the environment in which the people are nurtured, and the concentration of aura is more important.


    The higher the concentration of aura, the shorter the time it takes, and vice versa


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, thinking about the possibility of increasing the number of Muling people.


    If Qin Yi wants to keep up with the emperor, alchemists are essential!


    Originally, Hao Yilian, together with the recruited Terran alchemists, was in short supply of land for TIANYAO.


    After the TIANYAO mainland was brought under its command, the number of members of the Tang refining pavilion has also increased a lot.


    However, compared with the whole TIANYAO continent, it is still not enough to see.


    The Muling people are all born alchemists. Their talent for alchemy is far more than that of most human and demon clans. After the birth of intelligence, they become qualified alchemists with a little training.


    For the emperor, the number of Muling people is of course the more the better!


    "To select the highest concentration of aura in the land of TIANYAO as the residence of Muling people?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and had a plan in an instant.


    After the monkey king set up the big array, the aura concentration of the whole TIANYAO continent increased, and many secret worlds were born.


    Among them, there are many secret places with high concentration of aura. It is necessary to choose one of them as the residence of Muling clan!


    "Your Majesty, there are still many high-quality pills and high-quality ancient medicines in our traditional Chinese medicine Pavilion. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    At this time, the head of the Muling clan came to Qin Yi and said with a little flattery.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Qin Yi nodded his head, which was in accordance with the head of the Muling clan.


    In the medicine Pavilion of Muling nationality, there are not many good things, but some pills of quasi emperor, which have little effect on Qin Yi.


    However, on second thought, all the ancient medicine masters can find the elixir of beast exuviation and a kind of divine medicine of emperor product.


    It is impossible to say that some gains may be found in the medicine Pavilion of Muling nationality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Old wooden house.


    Jade for the column, rattan for the window, the rich aroma of Medicine along the Teng window, refreshing, sniffing on a nose can increase life for a hundred years.


    Countless days of ancient medicine, days of quality pills, stacked together, will form such a scene!


    I''m afraid that when an emperor to be comes here, he can''t help but move his mind.


    On the eaves, door leaf and jade pillars of the wooden house, the subtle divine patterns are faintly visible, forming a large array, which is isolated from the prying eyes of outsiders!


    If these large formations were launched, even a would-be emperor could be suppressed!


    This is the medicine Pavilion of Muling nationality. It is the most important forbidden area of Muling nationality. It contains treasures collected by Muling people for countless years!


    Billion years of accumulation, all in this!


    "Creak!"


    The door opened slowly, and a rush of medicine came out.


    A row of bookshelves, will be a lot of ancient medicine and pills, placed in categories, filled with a strong fragrance of medicine!


    "Your Majesty, this is the medicine Pavilion of our Muling family. All the treasures of our family over the past hundreds of millions of years are here!


    There are 531 pills and more than 1000 strains of Shenyao


    With that, a touch of color appeared on the head of the Muling clan.


    If you want to refine a quasi imperial pill, you need an ancient medicine with countless auxiliary medicines, which is refined by alchemists.


    Moreover, the success rate is not high!


    The Muling people have accumulated for countless years, and only have more than 500 pills and more than 1000 ancient medicines.


    Compared with other big families in the reign of emperor Hun, they are comparable to the details of several big families!


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi swept the ancient medicine and pills in the eye medicine Pavilion and nodded.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, what he valued most was not the quasi emperor''s pills, but the huge number of Tianpin pills!


    Generally speaking, the warrior in the eclosic realm can take Tianpin pills, and sage Da Neng can also take Tianpin pills.


    However, the eclosic warrior can only take low and intermediate Tianpin pills, while sage Da Neng can swallow Tianpin high-level or top-level pills.


    Muling people have accumulated elixir for hundreds of millions of years, which is enough for those who are above the level of emergence to use it for thousands of years!


    With the gradual increase of aura concentration and this batch of pills, it can be predicted that the cultivation speed of the warriors in TIANYAO mainland will increase a lot!


    However, Qin Yi glanced around, but there was no ancient medicine or quasi imperial medicine that made him excited.


    He was not surprised. By the time he got to the top of his body, there were few ancient medicines that Qin Yi could see in his eyes except for the emperor''s taste of divine medicine.


    "Thunder king!"


    Qin Yi opened his mouth, and the king of thunder immediately came out.


    "Up


    When the king of thunder kneaded in the void, the huge suction force spurted out of his hand and pulled the medicine cabinet out of the ground and lifted the whole thing up.


    Shuer, Zheng Tianbao ship a shock, dropped a light column on the medicine cabinet, the medicine cabinet to absorb into it.


    At this time, the Muling people also entered the Zheng Tian Bao ship under the organization of Da Neng, and prepared to leave the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    In the arrangement of Qin Yi, the Wuji God of war steers the ship of Zheng Tianbao and takes the Muling people back to TIANYAO.


    And he went to Taichu world with Lei Wang!


    "Go


    At the command of the emperor, Zheng Tianbao''s ship was shaken, and the whole body was shining. It smashed the void in front of him and broke into chaos directly.


    Under the control of Wuji Zhanshen and others, he went to TIANYAO continent.


    Qin Yi also a light smile, with the thunder King body pale, disappeared in the wood Linggu!


    Such a big wood Linggu, for a time, people were empty, until a few days later, the strong man who came to ask for Medicine found that he had moved his family!


    Huntian emperor Dynasty, for it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    The vast world.


    The boundless sea water reflects the golden sky.


    Inexhaustible dense dragon Qi, floating in the sky, nourishes the heaven and earth all the time!


    A golden column, across the world, holding this vast sky world!


    Take a closer look, where is what gold column, this is clearly a hair of the supreme majesty of the real dragon!


    "Boom


    From time to time, the world will also set off waves.


    Clouds and waves rise, clouds change!


    This is not, there is a big wave, breaking the peace of the world.


    "Ah!"


    On the waves, a small fellow the size of a palm was cheering and shouting from time to time.


    The small face carved with Pink Jade is full of excitement, giving out a crisp and pleasant laugh, and the fragrance of medicine is lingering all over the body!


    If it was not for the innumerable mysterious patterns on his body and his small size, he would be just like a real baby.


    "Ah


    The little guy stood on the wave, leaped into the air, and the wisps of medicinal haze were splashed down, just like a colorful cloud into the sea.


    It doesn''t matter if the whole ocean boils!


    Wisps of sunlight are devoured by the Golden Ocean greedily, rolling up all kinds of wind and waves!


    This is the power of this ocean, swallowing little ones.


    "Cluck!"


    The little guy didn''t care about it. He was comfortable lying in the sea water. With the sea water floating, his mouth gave out a giggle.


    It seems that this little guy enjoys such a life very much. He is carefree and can play at will.


    The little guy is up and down with the tide. How lovely it looks!


    Just like the porcelain dolls in the water, they can float on the tide.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the real dragon in the center of the world suddenly let out a roar, shaking the sun and the moon, shaking the whole world.


    A powerful figure standing on the sky, stepping on the golden ocean!


    Nine chapters of the robe of the real dragon emperor were cast on the body, and the twelve lines of glazed Miandiao were hanging down, making people unable to see the face of the figure clearly.


    Yingzi Weian''s figure is like the Supreme Master of the world!


    The real dragon, which supports the heaven and earth, also breaks away from the golden pillars and roams around the figure, and finally drops its proud head.


    The real dragon falls and surrounds its body!


    "Ah


    The little guy didn''t look at the figure, just a peep of discontent.


    He knew that his annoying master would start practicing again.


    Sure enough, the majestic figure was suspended in the air. Panxi was sitting in the void, and his whole body was full of divine brilliance, and he entered the state of cultivation.


    In the endless splendor of God, the splendor rises, and the towering heavenly palaces stand in the light, just like the dwelling place of gods.


    In other words, there is a deity in this heavenly palace!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, countless gods chanted their praises to the figure sitting in the void.


    The majestic figure is like the Supreme God King in charge of the longitude and latitude of the sky!


    Gods worship, God King!


    "Boom


    This side of the world, it seems to echo with the figure.


    Every time the shadow breathes, it can bring a huge tide of aura, as if the whole world vibrates with his breath.


    The powerful suction force also acts on the little guy, and the medicine on his body turns into a stream of medicinal haze and flies into the shadow between his nose and wings.


    Shuer, absorbed by the shadow!


    All of a sudden, the breath of human shadow is more and more powerful, moving towards a higher realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "Gee!"


    The little guy puffed his cheek and glared at the figure.


    How annoying!


    People have no way, good play, smelly master!


    Every time, when the master practices, the world is made a mess by the master, which is not fun at all.


    Of course, the little guy is very sensible and doesn''t disturb his master''s practice.


    Thinking, the little guy also closed his eyes, followed the master to practice together.


    It''s a genius. The master has praised it.


    The master also said that he would be allowed to leave this world and play in other worlds when he reached the realm of sage!


    Er, now it has reached the level of Zhenyuan jiuzhong, and there are still, one, two, three from the sage Forget it. Don''t count.


    In any case, it is very close, it can break through the saint realm immediately, then you can go out to play!


    ����


    Time, like quicksand, always passes by without notice.


    I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long it has been. I don''t know how long I have been practicing with my.


    Such talent, if let others know, is bound to be astonished!


    From the realm of Zhenyuan to the realm of Daoism, though it is not as easy to break through as the realm of nurture and nature, it is also very difficult.


    As a result, the little guy has already broken through and crossed the realm of several days.


    If in the past dynasty, can also be regarded as the first person!


    It can be seen that the talent of the little guy is so high that it can be compared with other people!


    "Boom


    Sitting in the empty figure, gently stretching the body, suddenly set off a storm in this world.


    With the movement of the figure, a vast and profound breath can dominate the sky and fill the world instantly.


    With a kind of overbearing momentum that sweeps all things and crushes everything, it spreads out and shakes the world!


    The vast aura can not be stopped for a long time.


    Obviously, this figure also broke through the realm, and could not control its own power for a moment, and almost shattered the whole world!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The little guy was also shaken up and fell into the sea under his feet.


    Immediately, the little guy rushed out of the sea and yelled at the figure, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Hoo!"


    The figure seems to be unconscious, a breath of breath, familiar with the power of their own just breakthrough.


    For a long time, the terror of aura wave, also slowly stopped down!


    The rolling tide, the vibration of the void, also returned to peace, still did not have the appearance of chaos before.


    After the shadow of heaven, also gradually dissipated.


    Along with the figure, it was shrinking until it was as big as an ordinary person.


    "Long life, come to my side."


    The figure opened his eyes and looked at the little guy not far away. He waved to the little guy with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The little guy flew to the shadow, still angry, not willing to pay attention to the figure, but also turned his head to one side, as if to say it was angry.


    "Are you still angry, little fellow?"


    The figure chuckled and poked the kid in the face.


    It''s very soft and soft.


    The figure couldn''t help but poke a few more times, which made the little guy more angry.


    "Ah!"


    The little guy was discontented to avoid the figure''s fingers, flew to the top of the figure''s head, and did not pay attention to the bully''s master.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The figure lost his smile and was in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Ah! Ah


    The little guy was lying on his master''s hair, amusing himself.


    Naive kids are like ordinary children. They come and go quickly, and soon they are happy again.


    "This little fellow


    Its owner couldn''t stop laughing.


    This little guy is naturally immortal Dan, or Qin Changsheng.


    This figure is the master of Qin Changsheng, our Emperor Qin Yi.


    This world is Qin Yi''s Zifu world.


    After the martial arts practitioners opened up the purple mansion, the spirit could manifest itself in the purple mansion, which was the same as the outside world.


    Even in the purple mansion, the speed of understanding the law will be faster than several chips!


    After the martial arts step into the realm of great power, the improvement of cultivation depends more on the understanding of the law, breaking their own original principles.


    In the purple mansion world, we can not only use our own purple mansion world to understand the law, but also connect the original Taoist principles by the purple mansion.


    Purple house is located between two eyebrows in the center of the eyebrows, one inch for the Ming hall, two inches for the bridal chamber, three inches is the purple house!


    And the origin of the martial arts is condensed in the Dantian, that is, the umbilicus, the intersection of Yin Hui dead acupoints, into the inner three inches is the Dantian!


    Therefore, the purple mansion and the elixir field are in the front line in the human body!


    In the martial road one way, is in the human body universe!


    When a warrior strides into the realm of the great emperor and opens up the original world, he should connect the original Taoism with the Zifu world, and then cast a bigger world. Only then can he open up the original world!


    Most of the sages are able to practice in the purple mansion.


    Qin Yi is also the same, closed for more than a month, break through the Four Saints realm!


    Of course, there is no lack of practice experience from the prince of Taichu, as well as the help of little guys, which can make a breakthrough so quickly.


    "Sure enough, the cultivation of sages after the realm of sages depends more on themselves and the rules they have learned so that they can be regarded as their own strength!


    Otherwise, even if it depends on the system, it will be a castle in the air! "


    Qin Yi pondered silently and summarized the harvest of this practice.


    Most of the realm under the sages is to accumulate the true elements or forge the body by hammering. Even if it is the realm of the emergence of heaven and man, the understanding of the law can only be regarded as superficial.


    Only by condensing the original principles and stepping into the realm of saints, can we be regarded as having a glimpse of the long river of laws at will!


    At this time, the instillation from the system has a great influence on one''s practice!


    If Qin Yi uses killing experience to exchange realm, the system will input corresponding state perception, but the perception is somewhat specious!


    The understanding of the law is different from person to person, and everyone''s perception is different.


    The perception of systematic instillation is one''s own perception.


    In fact, it''s other people''s things, not Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi took it as his own and could use it. However, it was not his own understanding, nor the experience of others. It was totally out of thin air.


    Although it can be used as an arm''s command, there is also a gap between them!


    At the moment, I can''t see anything. If Qin Yi wants to break through the realm of the great emperor, break the road and open up the original world, the problem will be big!


    This one of the insights, on Qin Yi''s breakthrough have a certain impact, less breakthrough failure, more into the devil!


    At this time, the perception from the system is not help, but shackles.


    Of course, Qin Yi can also understand it again, but if Qin Yi had this Kung Fu, he could have broken through by himself.


    Why should we rely on systematic killing experience?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "The functions of the system are complicated. It seems that it is beneficial to my cultivation.


    But the use of system functions still needs to be distinguished. "


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Under the realm of saints, the killing experience is quite useful.


    Qin Yi broke through several times through killing experience, but this situation can''t continue when he reaches the realm of saints!


    For Qin Yi, the sage realm experience gained from killing experience is nothing but chicken ribs. Even the cultivation experience obtained from Prince Taichu is not as good as it is!


    Before that, because of the systematic reward, Qin Yi directly stepped from the state of emergence to the triple realm of saints, which had a certain impact on the foundation of Qin Yi.


    To this end, Qin Yi spent several months to erase its influence!


    "This is also why, in the system store, the chance of heaven''s insight and the opportunity of Avenue''s Epiphany are also listed in the list clearly marked price."


    Qin Yi opens the system store and looks at the system products.


    The same is the enlightenment development, with killing experience and insight opportunity, the effect of the two is roughly the same, but in essence it is different!


    One, for nothing!


    One, for their own understanding!


    Which one is higher or lower is clear at a glance. The latter is the best way!


    The system puts all the means that can promote the host in the system, and shows them in front of Qin Yi, and let Qin Yi choose.


    Killing experience and insight opportunity are both ways to improve opportunities quickly, which will not harm Qin Yi in essence.


    But there is also the hidden rule of killing!


    Of course, it is not to say that the experience of killing is not good. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and it can not be all good.


    All this depends on Qin Yi''s choice!


    For example, killing experience can not only exchange the understanding of the law, but also the powerful realm mana!


    "I can suddenly understand the opportunity to understand the law, and then exchange my killing experience for mana. With a little sharpening, I can quickly break through the realm."


    Qin Yi also had a choice about the "drawbacks" in the system.


    Killing experience, he will not give up, but selectively use it to increase his own mana.


    To understand the law, use the insight opportunity in the system store!


    Speaking of this, we have to mention that the general martial arts break through the realm of saints, and their eyes are full of wisdom!


    But in fact, it is much worse than the sudden opportunity in the system.


    In other words, the chance of heaven''s Epiphany can let Qin Yi''s spirit step into the different space where the long river of the law is located, and comprehend the law in a short distance!


    This kind of means can only be used by the emperor.


    The opportunity of enlightenment is even more terrifying. It can protect the spirit of Qin Yi and penetrate into the long river of law!


    Qin Yi could have felt this before.


    Wandering in the long river of laws, all kinds of Tao and Dharma are born from the heart!


    "At the end of the day, you can''t just do it with your hands. You have to understand yourself!


    All that the system provides is just help! "


    Qin Yi has deep eyes and has a clear understanding of himself and system.


    The system is a help, and he can only use his practice, but not too much rely on the help of the system!


    Just like the systematic conscription of the retinue, he helped him conquer the heaven and the world, and he himself only relied on the power of the retinue.


    A man who truly reigns over the heavens and stands on the top of all worlds.


    There was only one person.


    That''s him!


    Master the heavens, give up who I am!


    The same is true of the road of martial arts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Ah!"


    The little guy is lying on Qin Yi''s head, languidly collapsed.


    Little guy, it depends on Qin Yi''s head. He doesn''t want to come down. It seems that he is very funny and excited.


    Qin Yi did not take care of the little guy, but arranged his own skills.


    Similar to his own realm, Qin Yi has never used killing points to enhance his understanding of martial arts, martial arts, and magical powers, except for using killing points to improve his level of cultivation.


    All along, Qin Yi is relying on his own understanding!


    "The real dragon contains spirit skill, baquan and Wanxiang sword technique, all of which have been deduced to the middle level martial arts of emperor level, but there are many things that are not used.


    It takes me a lot of time to understand. "


    Qin Yi''s mind is active and constantly dissects his own realm.


    Not only these three martial arts, but also the magical powers possessed by Qin Yi also required him to spend a lot of time understanding.


    For example, the magic power of Bu Mie Jin Shen was only used as a method to enhance Qi and strength after Qin Yi got it.


    In fact, it''s not too much to say that the Pearl of this dharma is covered with dust!


    Immortal golden body, this magic power can be seen as the only way to gather immortal immortal bodies. Even the supreme emperor will spy on it!


    It''s said that this magic power can condense the immortal body!


    The mystery of immortal body is related to the realm above the great emperor. Any strong emperor can''t help but make a move.


    If you let others know, this magic power is in Qin Yi''s hands, and it is only used as a skill to increase Qi strength. I''m afraid it is not to vomit blood with anger.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi also has some magical powers, such as becoming a soldier and an incarnation, which is the same star level as the immortal golden body, or even more precious.


    Most of the great emperors can''t compare with Qin Yi in single round!


    Er.


    Even the emperor can''t compare with him even if he''s a treasure!


    "Before practicing in the realm of the great emperor, there is no need to increase martial arts and supernatural powers. These are enough."


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    His magical powers and martial arts seem to be of high rank.


    However, it is not a good thing to have too many martial arts and supernatural powers. It takes a lot of time for each martial arts and supernatural powers to understand.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners, before the great empire, also practice at most one high-level martial arts, or high star supernatural power.


    Martial arts is a good way, but not much!


    Few people will choose to practice multiple martial arts and magical powers at the same time, which not only lacks energy, but also consumes too many resources!


    Don''t look at Qin Yi, you can practice in the world of Zifu at will. This actually consumes the power in the world of Zifu. As far as the foundation of Zifu is concerned, Qin Yizhu is dragon spirit!


    How could an ordinary warrior have such a grand practice?


    Luxury?


    If there is no such thing as Qin Yi, even most emperors can''t be as extravagant as Qin Yi, regardless of the foundation of Zifu world.


    "Compared with most emperors, or emperors, I have the advantage of having all the people under my command return to my heart."


    Qin Yi is very clear about her own advantages.


    TIANYAO mainland has just been under the control of the emperor, but the people of TIANYAO mainland have already returned to their hearts!


    Qin Yishuai didn''t fall into the imperial dynasty, and defeated the invasion of Xuanye demons, and made TIANYAO mainland''s hundreds of millions of creatures basically agreed not to fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Even with the efforts of Fengwei, most of the spirits are becoming loyal to the emperor!


    How much dragon Qi can be produced by hundreds of millions of creatures? Just look at Qin Yi''s ability to use Zifu world at will, we can see that there is no difference.


    Not all the heads of the imperial court can have such treatment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Like dragon gas when water, random consumption!


    What a luxury!


    Apart from other things, the leaders of the great emperors did not receive such treatment. The emperor huntian of the Hun Dynasty was old, and the dynasty of the mixed emperor had already appeared the momentum of disintegration.


    Even if the other emperors were better than the mixed emperor, they were no better.


    These emperors and emperors are like this, not to mention those disciples in the Shinto sect!


    Qin Yi''s way of treating the world of purple mansion as a place of self-cultivation made the emperor''s eyes open.


    "Of course, no matter how much dragon Qi and cultivation resources are, my energy is still limited. At present, these magic skills are enough!"


    Qin Yi sighs.


    Even if he has such a big advantage, Qin Yi can''t practice too many skills and disperse his energy. On the contrary, his gain is not worth the loss.


    This is the true dragon containing spirit skill.


    Boxing, boxing.


    Sword technique, Vientiane sword technique.


    These three are still enough!


    As for the magic power, the immortal golden body needs more practice to strengthen its own physical strength, so as to condense the emperor''s body first!


    On the contrary, it is the method of the incarnation of the body and the ghost army. Due to various defects, there is no need to expend energy on practice.


    "Well, the magic power of becoming a soldier can''t be left behind."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of another magic power.


    To Qin Yi, who is the emperor, it is an extremely useful magic power on the expedition!


    On the level, it is also a six-star magic power, which is comparable to the top level skill of the emperor, and even better. If you practice to the extreme, you can instantly become an army composed of the great emperor!


    The army of the great emperor?


    Just think about it, you can see what a terrible power it is.


    At least, it is not a problem to crush the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. In addition, there is no general restriction of the method of refining the ghost army. How can Qin Yi abandon it.


    "What''s more, when ye Tian breaks through the quasi emperor''s realm, he can instantly understand the magic power of becoming a soldier by casting beans."


    Qin Yi''s mouth outlined a faint smile.


    Who does he not have to deal with?


    Members of the Muling clan arrived as early as the full term, and Qin Yi also knew the whereabouts of Ye Tian through the connection between gods and spirits.


    The treasure ship of Zheng Tian was brought back by the five pole God of war. Ye Tian, with the king of thunder, first bought a treasure that could sail in chaos and turbulence in a big world.


    They drove this treasure to the great world of Taichu!


    However, ye Tian was not in a hurry all the way. Instead, he closed his door on the treasure and wanted to push his self cultivation to the quasi emperor realm with the help of the power of the emperor''s divine medicine!


    The prince of Taichu was the crown prince of the early imperial dynasty, but his position was not stable. Other emperors coveted to take it away.


    Ye Tian goes here to control the imperial court of Taichu. Naturally, he won''t sit by other emperors and take the place of Prince!


    And the higher the cultivation of the body, the more sure it is to sweep the Taichu emperor Dynasty, and the higher the probability of mastering the Taichu emperor dynasty!


    There are hundreds of millions of miles away from the Taichu emperor Dynasty, and it will take months to arrive at the speed of a peak ancient saint.


    Ye Tian intends to slow down the speed, and it is not a problem to delay it for several years.


    At least, ye Tian has no intention of stepping into the great world of Taichu before breaking through the emperor to be!


    Taking this opportunity, it is enough for ye Tian to understand the magic power of becoming a soldier after breaking through the emperor.


    In the same way, the magic power of satu Chengbing played an important role in helping Ye Tian control the early imperial dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    One side of the Empire.


    One side of the world.


    If you want to establish an empire, you must be in the world.


    The vast world on one side can be seen from the huntiandi Dynasty, which is ten times or even tens of times as bright as the mainland!


    We can imagine how many strong people can be born in such a big world.


    There are ten top clans in the reign of huntian emperor. Take the Muling clan as an example. One quasi emperor, several ancient saints, and the top ten clans are ten quasi emperors and dozens of peak ancient saints!


    What''s more, there are 72 cities and families of Hun Tian Di Dynasty, so to speak, there are more than 20 quasi emperors and hundreds of ancient saints!


    A peak of ancient saints, can suppress a thousand world.


    From this, we can infer that the power of the Taichu emperor Dynasty, which is much stronger than that of the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty, is really terrible!


    Even if he had the status of Prince Taichu, ye Tian could not rely on his own power to suppress the whole Taichu emperor Dynasty.


    "After all, the world still depends on strength."


    Qin Yi sighs.


    Ye Tian is alone, even with the help of Lei Wang, facing such a huge thing as Taichu emperor, he has no strength to catch!


    "Judging from the memory of the prince, the other emperors are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Many times the emperor who is interested in the throne of the early imperial dynasty has the great world of Taichu and the support of the top forces! "


    Qin Yi thought.


    The emperors and sons of the great Taichu emperors, including their respective mother families, is a difficult matter to solve.


    To this end, ye Tian needed to train some men to fight for him in the early imperial dynasty.


    But how can these soldiers, who are in a hurry to take over, compare with the large army that is called by Sardou Chengbing?


    Even if ye Tian can''t understand the ultimate state of Sadou''s becoming a soldier, he can only deduce the magic power to the level that can call the ancient sage army!


    When can, sweep Taichu invincible!


    Tens of thousands of ancient saints, even the great emperor must retreat!


    It is not a problem to suppress the imperial court of Taichu!


    At that time, just wait for ye Tian to step into the realm of the great emperor. Isn''t that the thing in the bag of the early emperor?


    After reading this, Qin Yi also passes this idea to Ye Tian, who is closing down, and gets ready to leave Zifu world.


    "Ah! Ah


    However, as soon as he started, he noticed the little guy''s movement and jumped down from his head.


    "Out of Go out, live forever Want to Out of Go


    In the timid and expectant voice, in Qin Yi''s mind rings.


    While talking, the little guy tried to stare at Qin Yi with his big, watery eyes.


    That little look.


    It''s just amazing!


    "You little fellow


    Qin Yi is dumbfounded and helpless to the little guy.


    At the beginning, he set a goal for the little guy. He had to practice to the saint''s realm before he could leave the purple mansion world.


    I didn''t expect that the little guy couldn''t sit still and asked for mercy.


    He also wanted to make him agree with the expression of the foul.


    How could I easily answer


    Cough.


    "Well, only this time. You can''t run around after you go out. You must stay by my side. Do you hear me?"


    Qin Yi solemnly told the little guy.


    I''m not adored by this little guy, so I feel soft.


    I This is to let the little guy work and rest, do not have to practice all the time, that''s it!


    After all, it''s not a good thing to practice all the time. One by one is the best way to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    imperial garden.


    The flowers are in full bloom, just like a beautiful scene in the world.


    "Ah


    Such as porcelain dolls, flying in the flowers, mouth from time to time issued a cheerful laugh, the United States like a picture.


    Not far away, Qin Yiming is drinking the fragrant tea poured by Qiu Feixuan himself. It is warm and fragrant in the mouth, and it is a fine tea.


    Curl fragrance, along the nose into the heart of Qin Yi.


    "Good tea, the taste is still as usual.


    With the increase of the concentration of the aura of sin, the tea is more fragrant


    Qin Yi put down her tea cup and exclaimed.


    This is the tea that Qin Yi tasted when he first met Qiu Feixuan. It came from the green jade tea in the barren mountains of the sin kingdom.


    Qiu Feixuan doesn''t answer. Her hands are gentle and she pours another cup of tea for Qin Yi.


    At this point, Qiu Feixuan''s heart knot has not been untied, and she still can''t let go of the problem that ye Tian is Qin Yi.


    "Zi!"


    Qin Yi smiles and says nothing.


    It''s useless for him to say more about the girl''s family mind. After all, Qiu Feixuan has gradually accepted this fact under the guidance of Liu Yiyi and other women.


    Heart knot gradually open, willing to pour tea for him is the best proof!


    "Brother


    At this time, a man in huaiguang''s dress suddenly stepped forward.


    A pretty face is smiling, rubbing against Qin Yi''s arms.


    "Yuji, how old are you? Are you still such a fool?"


    Qin Yi reaches out and touches the soft green silk of the beautiful woman. Her eyes are full of doting.


    "Hee hee, in front of my brother, I will never grow up!"


    The beauty smiles like a flower, like a pretty kitten, curled up in Qin Yi''s arms, sniffing at the reassuring taste.


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Qin Yuji has elegant temperament and delicate appearance.


    More than ten years later, the slugs who followed him at the beginning have grown so graceful and graceful, and they are so beautiful and beautiful!


    And then.


    He also became his concubine, cough, this problem.


    Empress Dowager Mei has already explained to him and Yuji about the life experience between him and Qin Yuji. He intended to let nature take its course. However, Yuji, a girl, chased him hard!


    However, Qin Yi had to make Yuji the imperial concubine.


    "Ding! Say how much the host suffer losses, get cheap also sell good.


    O host


    The system opened abruptly, as if it could not see it.


    What a shameless host!


    Three words.


    Shameless!


    ��������


    Qin Yi smile on the face a stagnation, the corners of the mouth twitch, almost burst up.


    How can you ridicule him all day long?


    Do you really think he is the host, can''t do anything about it?


    Er, it seems that there is really no way to deal with their own system, and it is impossible to find out their own soul and beat them.


    "Hum! Wait for the system. One day, I will take care of you


    In the bottom of my heart, Qin Yi will no longer take care of his broken system.


    Even the connection with the system is temporarily cut off, and I don''t want to hear the annoying and sarcastic words of the system.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    A jade onion like finger gently pokes Qin Yi''s cheek.


    Qin Yi looks down, Qin Yuji is smiling at him, a pair of apricot eyes full of attachment, love.


    Deep love, like fireworks!


    "Boo!"


    Qin Yixin read a move, bent down, quickly kiss Qin Yuji''s lips, straight Qin Yuji body soft.


    The beauty is charming and charming.


    After a long time, Qin Yi just let go, Qin Yuji is still soft into a pool of soft mud, beautiful eyes hazy.


    After a while, Qin Yuji recovered from Qin Yi''s surprise attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Brother, you are necrotic. You always want to take advantage of others!"


    Qin Yuji wrinkled her small Qiong nose, her expression was melancholy, and her beautiful eyes were almost overflowing.


    She stares at Qin Yi angrily, as if blaming Qin Yi. When she doesn''t pay attention, she suddenly bullies her and makes her not react.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi laughed, and her depressed mood was swept away in an instant.


    It''s better to be a few beauties of my own family. Unlike that broken system, I only know how to block him all day long, and I don''t care about his hard-working host.


    One side of Qiu Feixuan, looking at the intimate two people, can not help but flash a trace of palpitation, as well as light envy.


    "Brother


    Qin Yuji cried, discontented.


    This call doesn''t matter. It makes Qin Yi laugh even more.


    "Yi Yi elder sister, you see elder brother he!"


    Qin Yuji doesn''t obey, and looks at Liu Yiyi and other women on one side.


    "If you want me to say, someone may not be expecting her husband to continue to take advantage of her!"


    Liu Yiyi didn''t answer, but Hao Yilian was laughing at Qin Yuji.


    Hao Yilian, a girl with the thinnest skin, has learned to make fun of others.


    At this moment, Qin Yuji was even more coquettish and embarrassed. She could not help laughing, and for a while, she seemed to be full of fragrance.


    In this imperial garden, at the moment, there are only Qin Yi and several beauties in the harem, and there is no one else except Qin Changsheng.


    Empress Dowager Mei and Empress Dowager Yan took our princess Xiyue to climb and enjoy the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers!


    The rare cozy, staged in the Royal Garden, is also extremely cherished by several women, and Qin Yi''s time together.


    Such opportunities for solitude are rare.


    "Well, husband, don''t bully Yuji."


    Liu Yiyi smiles and helps Qin Yuji out.


    Now Liu Yiyi is more and more dignified.


    Even, sometimes it is not inferior to Qin Yi''s feeling. It is more and more in line with the elegant and dignified temperament of a queen.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi opens her mouth, Hao Yilian''s several daughters no longer tease Qin Yuji. Qin Yuji also looks at Liu Yiyi gratefully.


    On the other side, hancook, who was guarded by the maids, was lying lazily on the rattan chair in the imperial garden. Her pretty face was full of sleepiness. She was so sleepy when she was pregnant that she could not stop her.


    A number of female holy hands carefully wait on, waiting for the order of the imperial concubine at any time!


    "Hancock, how are you feeling? Has this little guy been in your stomach?"


    Qin Yi and several women play after a while, also came to hancook side.


    Hancock''s fetus is really naughty.


    Although, thanks to the Baotai pill that hancook once took, it improved the quality of the fetus and greatly delayed the date of birth of the fetus.


    Decades before you can be born!


    However, the fetus is still like ordinary people in October pregnancy, has been pregnant and formed!


    As a result, the little guy didn''t let him worry about being a father at all. He moved around in hancook''s stomach every day, troubling his mother and concubine.


    "It''s no problem. The child has been quite comfortable in recent days, and has not quarreled with my concubine."


    Hancook stroked the fetus in his stomach, and his whole body was radiant with maternal love.


    Although the pregnancy is bitter, it can not stop her mother''s love for her child!


    Decades of suffering, only for the emperor to give birth to a son!


    "Hard work for you!"


    Qin Yi takes pity on hancook''s hand gently.


    The suffering of pregnancy is the most bitter thing in the world, not to mention decades of pregnancy?


    Qin Yi can not undertake for hancook, only with the most gentle posture, warm hancook''s body and mind!


    King tenderness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    In the royal garden.


    A large crowd gathered around Hancock.


    "Come on, let me have a look. What is this little fellow doing?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    When Qin Changsheng heard Qin Yi''s words, he thought he was calling him, and immediately jumped to Qin Yi.


    "You fellow, I''m not talking about you!"


    Qin Yi lightly flicks, will Qin Changsheng give a bullet to fly.


    "Ah


    Qin Changsheng is discontented with this little guy and flies to the top of Liu Yiyi''s head, sulking.


    Qin Yi did not care about Qin Changsheng, but carefully put his head close to hancook''s abdomen and listened carefully.


    There, a strange wave of blood, connected with him, is from the shackles of blood, father and son''s telepathy!


    "Husband, this little guy is tight skinned. Be careful that the child kicks you in the face."


    Hancook looked at Qin Yi, who was different from the past, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Dare he?"


    Qin Yi face a Su, don''t care to say.


    "I''m the old man of this little guy. He dares to..."


    Qin Yi is full of confidence.


    However, his words are not finished.


    "Pa!"


    A tiny inaudible sound sounded. Qin Yi clearly felt his left face and was kicked by the fetus in hancook''s abdomen.


    Most afraid, the air suddenly quiet!


    All the women present were military men who were able to see and hear.


    The sound, though very low and almost inaudible, fell into the ears of several women!


    "Hee hee hee!"


    "Brother was beaten in the face!"


    "This little fellow, as sister Hankook said, is so skinny that even his father dares to kick him!"


    A few women suddenly laugh, husband''s smell is not common.


    "Ah! Ah


    Qin Changsheng that little fellow also excitedly brandishes the small fist, seems to be clapping for the fetus in hancook''s abdomen.


    "This How dare you kick me in the face


    Qin Yi got up with a sad face and a bitter smile.


    This little guy knows how to refute his old man''s face at such a young age. When he grows up, he still has to go to heaven. He wants the stars and the moon?


    That''s not good.


    Or, I will take down the stars and the moon and prepare them for the little ones first?


    This proposal is good and worth considering.


    "My husband, let''s go. We''re going to listen to this little guy."


    "Yes, husband, get out of the way!"


    "I want to hear it too!"


    On the contrary, Liu Yiyi and other women thought it was very interesting. They all wanted to experience the feeling of being kicked by hancook.


    Because of the gap in cultivation, they can''t bear Qin Yi''s child, so they can only feel it in hancook!


    Even Qiu Feixuan didn''t resist.


    As a result, the little fellow in hancook''s stomach, on the contrary, had no movement, and seemed not to want to kick his aunts.


    ��������


    Qin Yi looked up to the sky and sighed with sadness.


    This little guy, how can you get along with him?


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Several girls saw this and gave out a pleasant laugh like a silver bell.


    Next, a few women are still playing happily.


    Even Qin Changsheng, the little fellow, also went to join the party.


    "Hum!"


    Strong medicine, along with Qin Changsheng''s small feet, into the abdomen of the fetus, but it is for the fetus to wash and practice some qualifications.


    "Thank you very much, little fellow."


    Hancook stretched out his catkin and touched Qin Changsheng''s small head.


    "Ah! Ah


    Qin Changsheng cried happily and worked harder and harder.


    Qin Yi chuckles and cleans up her mind. She also gets together with several women and competes with them for the right to listen to the children''s movements, which makes them disobeyed.


    The warm scenes are staged in the royal garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    When Qin Yi played with the women, Tian Yao was in the mainland.


    North State.


    The former capital of Dading Dynasty is now known as Dading city.


    Buluo emperor took over Dading city a few months ago and transformed it into a state city of beizhou based on its original foundation!


    The main city of a state!


    It is one of the sixteen state cities, one of the most prosperous cities except Buluo imperial capital, which can be called the center of TIANYAO continent!


    With this opportunity, Dading city is more powerful than before!


    "Shua!"


    One by one, the figures step into the sky and step on the escape light and fall into the Dading city. Every one of them is at least a true yuan warrior!


    There is no lack of the emergence of heaven and man, and even the arrival of great power!


    In TIANYAO mainland, the concentration of aura is becoming more and more intense, and it is more and more suitable for the cultivation of martial arts. A large number of powerful people have emerged.


    Integrating the whole TIANYAO continent, the national strength of the emperor is booming!


    Even, there are two in succession who do not fall down to the strong, which proves the ancient Saint realm!


    Master of Haoxing sword.


    Snake abyss.


    One of them is the first sage in the land of TIANYAO.


    On the other hand, he is the first one in the dark night demon clan!


    They are only half a step away from the ancient Saint realm. A month ago, they broke through the ancient Saint realm respectively, which caused quite a stir.


    In particular, when the serpentine broke through the ancient saints, the evil spirit filled the sky, and the law of the devil''s way was manifested, just like a magic star hanging in the sky!


    All the creatures in the land of TIANYAO were shocked. They thought that the remaining evils of demons from other countries would appear again, as if they were facing a great enemy!


    Finally, Qin Yi came forward to explain everything, and people were more awed.


    Later, she yuan was appointed by Qin Yi to be the leader of the cabinet of the evil way to manage all the martial arts of TIANYAO land for Qin Yi.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention the newly established Temple of worship in TIANYAO mainland, which contains the powerful people who are above the realm of saints in TIANYAO mainland, but are not in the court.


    The hall of worship is divided into more than ten sub chambers, such as Kendo Pavilion, alchemy Pavilion, stargazing Pavilion and so on!


    The owner of this memorial Pavilion is the first person in TIANYAO mainland, Chunyang Jianxian, LV Dongbin!


    At the same time, LV Dongbin is also the leader of Kendo Pavilion. When it comes to Kendo, LV Dongbin is also the first TIANYAO man!


    Cut the immortal in one form and cut down the top magic commander!


    However, after the war, Lu Ge Lord had already closed down, and it was said that he was attacking a higher level.


    The reason why Dading city is so lively and so crowded with strong people is that Kendo Pavilion comes here to recruit talented captains.


    The existence mode of this hall of worship is the same as that of the previous sects. In other words, this is the sect formed by integrating all the great religions in TIANYAO continent!


    The so-called Xiaowei is just like the disciples of a sect.


    However, this sect was built by Buluo Emperor himself, and it was completely loyal to Qin Yi. It was impossible to betray it!


    Besides joining the military, the hall of offering sacrifices is the best way for the monks to come forward!


    It is not used for military orders and prohibitions. It is controlled everywhere. Comparatively speaking, the temple of worship is more unrestrained, and it is more popular with martial arts practitioners!


    Needless to say, Kendo has been sought after all the way. Sword is also known as the gentleman in the army.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave no line in a thousand miles!


    You can learn all kinds of martial arts and magical powers, and I will break them with one sword!


    The ceremony of recruiting people in the hall of worship attracted countless soldiers from Northern Zhou to worship in the hall.


    Even if it''s just a captain, it''s a rank from eight grades in the imperial dynasty!


    Can attract, ten thousand people pursue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Dading city.


    In a square, there was a lot of people.


    Under the leadership of their elders, a group of Tianjiao with good natural talents are waiting for the opening of the Kendo Pavilion ceremony.


    The strong are gathering!


    "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You also brought Gao Zu to attend the ceremony of Kendo Pavilion. You are really the dragon and Phoenix among the people!"


    "Brother Zhao flatters me. How can a despicable person compare with a noble one? He has become a Taoist at a young age, far better than when we were young."


    "No, no, thanks to the rising aura of heaven and earth!"


    "This is not true. Since your majesty unified the sky, the grand array set up by the great sage of Qi Tian has raised the aura of the mainland and made Tianjiao emerge one after another in the mainland."


    From time to time, the voice of discussion sounded from all around the square.


    While speaking, the powerful people, whether they are Terrans or demons, are filled with emotion when they look back on the changes in the past few months.


    For the way of the Lord, give both kindness and power!


    Qin Yi knew this very well. If he wanted to hold TIANYAO''s spirits firmly in his hands, he had to distinguish rewards and punishments.


    The existence of Sun Wukong and LV Dongbin is awe and awe!


    That day, the change of aura in the mainland led to the development of martial arts, which was en, and spread all over the world!


    Only when the two go hand in hand can TIANYAO land be firmly grasped!


    "As time goes by, how prosperous will I become if we spend another few decades or hundreds of years!


    Ancient saints are like rain, and Emperor Zhun emerges in large numbers


    There are old people feeling.


    With this momentum of development, TIANYAO mainland will be extremely prosperous, even comparable to the vast world occupied by a number of emperors!


    But not fall into the imperial dynasty, can also grow into a party emperor Dynasty.


    The future is worth looking forward to!


    Therefore, countless people want to join the imperial court and get a job in the court, so as to prepare for the future!


    In the sky where no one paid attention, a tall and a low figure stood in the void, overlooking the lower part.


    The two Daoists stood in the void, but as if they were standing in different time and space. No one in the audience found out, even the several great powers who presided over the ceremony.


    "It seems to be a prosperous world, but there are not too many strong ones. I can''t even compete with a top school."


    One of the tall men, a black armor, eyebrows with a touch of pride, look arrogant.


    For the flourishing of the dynasty, it seems to be particularly dismissive!


    Of course, he is also qualified to be arrogant. If Qin Yi is here, he can recognize his accomplishments. He is a top ancient saint!


    A master of the middle thousand world is also the peak of ancient saints. He who comes from the great world can not look at the one side of Zhongqian world.


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t forget the instructions of Prime Minister Jiang!"


    Another slightly short and thin man spoke faintly.


    This thin man''s face is light gold, and his whole body is made of divine iron. The golden flame in his eyes is surging, and his power is amazing!


    It''s another peak ancient saint!


    "Well, Mr. Yang, I don''t need your advice.


    Don''t oppress me with Prime Minister Jiang! "


    The tall man was very dissatisfied with the thin man.


    Even so, the tall man didn''t say much. He also knew how evil the world was!


    A place where the great emperor fell!


    Xuanye great emperor of Xuanye demon clan planted here twice in succession, and he also put his life here for the second time!


    "How to look at this square Zhongqian world, that is, an ordinary Zhongqian world, there is nothing strange about the huge array outside the world."


    The tall man is full of doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Over the past few days, he has seen many sages and great powers in TIANYAO, and even the ancient saints have only seen one or two.


    One or two ancient saints, for some small forces, may be worth valuing, but in the eyes of tall men, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    Both of them came from the early imperial dynasty, and the peak ancient saints of the rank were seldom paid attention to, let alone the common ancient saints.


    The early imperial dynasty.


    This is a far more powerful imperial dynasty than the huntian emperor Dynasty, occupying the great world of the early times, as well as several middle thousand worlds. The strong ones emerge in large numbers. Only when they enter the realm of ancient saints can they be regarded as the high level of the God dynasty!


    Both of them are for the Prime Minister of the imperial dynasty, and the general peak of ancient saints can not enter their eyes!


    "No, just the big array outside this world is enough to show the difference in this world!"


    The thin man shook his head and thought of the big array outside TIANYAO. He felt a shock at the bottom of his heart.


    Thirty million years after the founding of the Taichu emperor, he never set up such a huge array outside the great world of Taichu!


    This not only needs more resources to terror, but also needs a great emperor to set up at all costs.


    TIANYAO mainland is only one side of the world, but there is such a terrible array, which undoubtedly proves the difference of TIANYAO mainland.


    If you want to say that this big array can be arranged by one emperor, he will not believe it if he kills it!


    "Perhaps as the prime minister guessed, this is the bridgehead of other boundary forces?


    Or, from the forces above the Empire, who failed to win favor? "


    The thin man''s eyes flashed and kept speculating.


    It is also because of the fact that all the forces in the eastern frontier do not know about TIANYAO mainland, so that all forces will send people to TIANYAO mainland to inquire about the news of the imperial dynasty!


    The skinny man believed that in addition to them, there were also spies from other big forces in the eastern frontier.


    Emperor Dynasty, the spy of Wudao Shintoism!


    Or under the guise of congratulation, or secretly come here to inquire about information, or openly contact with the living beings who do not fall into the imperial court.


    "Mr. Yang, you and I have been here for a few days. We have a general understanding of the basic situation of the imperial court.


    What should we do next? "


    The tall man frowned and asked the thin man.


    Although not willing to, but according to the prime minister''s instructions, this time the action should be mainly Yang Lao Er, everything follows Yang Lao er''s arrangement!


    He didn''t want to go back to the emperor''s court and be read by Yang Laoer!


    "No hurry!"


    The thin man had no expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry. I have precious time. I don''t want to waste my cultivation time because of this bullshit emperor!"


    Tall man dissatisfied, angry voice, the words of not falling emperor is very disdain.


    This idiot!


    The skinny man felt a headache and suddenly felt that it was a mistake for Prime Minister Jiang to send this guy here!


    "This world seems to have unlimited potential, but the potential is only potential after all. Maybe a dynasty may be born in tens of thousands of years.


    But now is the absolute emperor, how can there be a great emperor, also dare to call the sage of heaven?


    In my opinion, it''s just the exaggeration of the imperial court!


    The purpose is nothing more than to raise the popularity of the imperial court. "


    The tall man is still talking, and he doesn''t put the emperor in his eyes at all.


    "Idiot!"


    Thin man only feel brain melon seeds straight pain, secretly scold.


    Exaggeration?


    How did emperor Xuanye die?


    Can''t you beat it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "The strongest one in the world is the pure Yang sword immortal, a peak ancient saint.


    If you want me to say, Xuanye emperor was sealed by the town for too long. He just broke the seal and his Qi and blood declined to the extreme, and then he was killed! "


    The tall man continued to speculate, in a casual tone.


    The great world of Taichu was far away from TIANYAO, and he had never felt the situation on that day.


    In other words, in addition to several emperors, few people can clearly understand the specific process!


    Even if it is not far from TIANYAO mainland, it can clearly perceive some of the situation of that day.


    Tall men have also learned a little from the world''s strong men.


    "What kind of monkey demon God can''t move when he was born? What kind of stick killed Xuanye emperor?


    What a ridiculous joke, how powerful the emperor is. Although the great emperor is not in the forefront of the great emperor, he has never established an imperial dynasty.


    But it is impossible to kill a great emperor with a stick! "


    The tall man sneered at the information.


    As soon as this was said, the skinny man was silent.


    Have to admit, tall man said very reasonable, or in other words, thin man heart also have such doubts.


    Known as the sage of heaven?


    What a bold title, even the first emperor of eastern Xinjiang, Zhenhuang emperor dare not use such a title!


    Not afraid of being punished by God?


    This kind of honorific title can be given to a creature of low cultivation, but the great emperor can never have it!


    "Hum! Even the great emperor did not dare to take "Qi Tian" as his title. Who dares?


    It''s nothing more than making something out of nothing. The emperor is putting gold on his face! "


    The tall man snorted coldly, and the more he insisted on such an idea.


    If you are low in cultivation, you can get this title. That is to say, those who do not know are not to be afraid. If you are a strong person with high cultivation, you dare to have such a title, that is to seek death!


    The road in the dark will never allow anyone to have such a title.


    Only if you have absolute strength and don''t fear the Revenge of the heavenly way, can it be possible. At least, that kind of existence is above the great emperor!


    Not to mention that there is no boundary in eastern Xinjiang, it is also very rare in the central boundary!


    "It is the swordsman with the title of Chunyang sword immortal. He is likely to be a powerful and powerful emperor to be. He can kill Xuanye emperor before his injury is recovered. His strength should not be underestimated!"


    The tall man talked with admiration in his eyes.


    That''s the emperor!


    How glorious it is to kill the great emperor to reach the world!


    Such amazing deeds, search the history of the eastern frontier, also in ancient times, there are so specious cases!


    To tall man this kind of Wu Chi, it is a fatal temptation.


    "Xuanye emperor was sealed by more than ten ancient saints in TIANYAO mainland many years ago. It is really possible that he will be killed by a quasi emperor town!"


    The thin man was gradually shaken.


    Tall men are not unreasonable, at least thin men are more willing to believe tall men.


    One stick can kill the emperor of the same rank. Even the Emperor they believe in may not be able to do so!


    If there is such a existence, the emperor will still be here, a corner?


    "But how to explain the big array outside the Zhongqian world?


    Don''t forget that Jiang Cheng''s mission to us is to send a congratulatory gift to the great emperor. It is said that it was his Majesty''s will!


    Do you mean your majesty is mistaken, too


    The thin man''s heart moved, but he thought of Prime Minister Jiang''s explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "Er..."


    The tall man was speechless for a moment.


    His reasoning, the biggest loophole is here.


    "Well, I know you want to show off your own wisdom, but don''t show it to me next time!"


    The skinny man bit the sound of the word "wisdom" very seriously, which is full of irony.


    "You


    The tall man was furious, and his whole body of magic power surged. It seemed that he was going to fight with the skinny man.


    It is obvious that he becomes angry because he has always been called Wuchi or a simple minded man!


    And he hates others most, in this regard, ridicule him, this is his taboo!


    "What, do you want to do with me?"


    A thin man''s eyes light a heavy, scornful smile.


    "Old Yang, you are very good. I will remember what you said. When you finish the prime minister''s task and return to the emperor''s court, I have many ways to deal with you!"


    The tall man took a deep breath and held back his anger.


    "I''ll wait!" Skinny men don''t care. "As long as you remember the purpose of our visit, complete the tasks assigned by the prime minister, and inquire into the details of the imperial court, so as to prepare for the layout of your majesty and prime minister."


    Tall man does not say, just gloomy face, acquiesce to the suggestion of thin man.


    Just then.


    "Inquire about me?"


    A plain words, suddenly sounded in two people''s ears.


    The skinny man and his wife trembled in their hearts and suddenly turned their heads to look at them. They were suddenly shocked with cold sweat!


    I saw that there was a young man with double swords and a star in the morning beside them.


    Light dense sword light, such as the Milky Way hanging around the youth!


    Youth standing in place, just like a sword across the sun and moon, reaching Qingming from the top to the nine secluded places, connecting heaven and earth!


    Kendo pure Yang, floating like a fairy!


    Lu Dongbin.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why do you come to spy on me?"


    LV Dongbin''s voice was cold and cold, and he looked at them faintly.


    He had a little bit of happiness in his heart.


    If he hadn''t broken through the pass recently and had nothing to do, he would have recruited people around with Kendo Pavilion.


    Otherwise, you won''t just notice the mana fluctuation and find two people.


    "Who are you?"


    The tall man''s eyes light slightly heavy, vigilantly staring at LV Dongbin.


    An existence that can quietly sneak to them is at least the same level as them!


    In terms of strength, it will never be under him and Yang Laoer!


    Suddenly a peak ancient Saint appeared, how he did not doubt.


    Lu Dongbin is not one of the top ancient saints he has ever seen. Of course, he doesn''t think much about it. How can he know all about it when the eastern frontier is so large and there are so many strong people in it.


    "No, Lu Dongbin!"


    LV Dongbin spoke faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the skinny man frowned and his heart became more and more heavy.


    Just talking about the pure Yang sword immortal, the pure Yang sword immortal came out from their side, and gave them a horse power.


    "It turned out to be Chunyang Jianxian. He was a guest Qing, Yang Li, at the gate of Prime Minister Jiang of the lower Taichu emperor!"


    The thin man converged his mind and held his fist to LV Dongbin with a smile.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, guest Qing, Yu Tianhua!"


    Tall man road.


    "Taichu emperor dynasty?"


    Lu Dongbin whispered, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    As early as after Qin Yi turned the prince of Taichu into a separate body, Qin Yi also told the imperial ministers about the distribution of power in the eastern frontier.


    The Taichu emperor that the prince knows most is also the most important thing!


    Lu Dongbin and others know the most about Taichu emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    These two people, who are the second person of Prime Minister Jiang in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty, why did they come to visit us?


    Is it so that the former spies of various forces are just for the information of Da Sheng, or for other purposes?


    Or is it that your majesty exposed the fact that the prince was refined into a separate body?


    Lu Dongbin''s thoughts suddenly changed.


    However, Lu Dongbin disagreed with each other this time. After hearing the conversation, it seems that there were actions against the imperial court in the early days of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, he thought that Qin Yi''s refining of the prince of Taichu was exposed.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    On the surface, Lu Dongbin is silent.


    "Send a congratulatory gift to the emperor of your Dynasty. This is a gift that I sincerely prepare for your majesty!"


    Yang Li, a thin man, explained with a smile.


    Originally, he and Yu Laogui''s purpose is to send gifts.


    To explore the strength of the imperial dynasty, we should follow the trend.


    Although he was heard by those who did not fall into the imperial court, he was never embarrassed. In the end, he was an old monster who had practiced for many years.


    How could it be that I lost my sense of propriety because of this little thing.


    "Gifts?"


    Lu Dongbin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    The two men, in the name of giving gifts, approached his majesty, saying that they would not do harm to his majesty!


    No, they can''t be allowed to approach your majesty. They must be expelled from TIANYAO!


    "It turns out that the two of you are here to give gifts. Unfortunately, the emperor has been closed to the outside world, so I can''t meet them for the time being.


    You two, you can leave the gift to me! "


    LV Dongbin said quietly.


    "The great emperor of your Dynasty is closed. In this case, we can meet the emperor of your Dynasty.


    This is a congratulatory gift that I personally prepared for the emperor. Before leaving, I told them to hand them over to one of the emperor or the emperor


    Yang Li also didn''t think much, so he said.


    A great emperor can practice in seclusion at any time.


    However, they also came here to inquire about the situation. If they can''t see the emperor, they can also see the emperor who doesn''t fall into the imperial court.


    At the beginning, Yang Li was confused when he knew that the emperor was not the emperor who defeated Xuanye emperor.


    This situation is closer to the second situation expected by Prime Minister Jiang!


    This is not a royal dynasty. It should be a great man who failed to fight for power in other realms. He was in exile and established here!


    Among the five boundaries, the eastern Xinjiang boundary area is the weakest in strength, and there is only the highest imperial power.


    It is said that in other realms, there are forces above the imperial court.


    Gods of heaven!


    In the eastern border area, the great emperor is unattainable, but in the shendynasty, it is not the case. It is said that the status of the great emperors in the shendynasty is just like their status in the early imperial dynasty.


    Have a certain status, but not the most top-notch character!


    In the divine Dynasty, there are people above the great emperor!


    The emperor who didn''t leave the imperial court was probably the emperor who failed to fight for the throne in the early days of the Empire, and fled to TIANYAO to protect his life.


    However, their real identity needs further investigation.


    "See your majesty?"


    LV Dongbin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the cold light of his eyes almost overflowed.


    Sure enough, their purpose is the emperor!


    "I said, just give it to me. Don''t bother you two!"


    LV Dongbin''s voice was bleak.


    This sentence, immediately let Yang Li two people change color.


    No matter how slow they are, they can also hear the chill in Lu Dongbin''s words!


    LV Dongbin, driving them both away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Li Mou son a sink, complexion iron blue.


    At this time, how can they not see the meaning of LV Dongbin!


    "We, the two of us, come to your majesty for me. You can''t even see the emperor of your dynasty?


    Is this the way to treat guests without leaving? "


    Yang Li''s face is cold, and his heart has already moved. He is really angry.


    Anyway, they are also the guests of Prime Minister Jiang of the imperial court, and they are also the top ancient saints, representing the envoys of the early imperial dynasty!


    Even the great emperors of other dynasties will give them face!


    Even if you are a member of the Chinese Empire, it has been a thing of the past. You are now just a small figure in the imperial court!


    Plucked Phoenix is not as good as chicken!


    Do you think that you are the person of the God dynasty?


    "You have your own way to treat your guests. How can you say good words to the enemy?"


    Lu Dongbin sneered, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    Why should he give you a good look to those who want to do wrong to the emperor?


    Yang Li and Yang Li are just the top ancient saints, not his opponents who have broken through the realm of quasi emperor, but he dare not relax.


    If these two people want to be disadvantageous to the emperor, they can''t say that they have any hidden means!


    "Very well!"


    Yang Li clenched his teeth.


    It is worthy of the people of the Chinese dynasty, so arrogant and indifferent!


    In Yang Li''s opinion, the reason why LV Dongbin is so arrogant is precisely because of his arrogance as a man in the divine court!


    However, in the past, Lu Dongbin and others were just fugitives from the Chinese Empire. How dare they continue to be so arrogant?


    In any case, we should abide by the rules of the eastern frontier and give them some face to the Taichu God Dynasty!


    Even if you have a great emperor''s support, there is also Taichu emperor behind the Taichu shenchao. The two should be at the same level.


    Not to mention, they came here on behalf of the great emperor of the early days. But it''s OK to see the emperor. It''s OK to meet your so-called emperor, the former Shenzi of the shenchao Dynasty!


    On the contrary, he ignored me and other two people and talked wildly. Did you cheat me too early?


    "Don''t think that if you solve a half disabled Xuanye demon clan, you will be arrogant!


    The water in the eastern border is deeper than you think


    Yang Li Yin measurement said.


    With that, a trace of scorn flashed through Yang Li''s eyes. What a sad group of people, immersed in the glory of the past, still regard themselves as the people of the divine court?


    What a pity!


    His early emperor Dynasty is not like Xuanye demon clan. Xuanye emperor can be sealed by dozens of ancient saints and killed by your emperor, but I will not!


    If you kill a half disabled Xuanye emperor, you dare to look down on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. It''s just arrogant.


    The Taichu Dynasty has been handed down for 30 million years and dominated the Taichu world for countless years. This is the real towering giant.


    Even the great emperor of other dynasties did not dare to offend easily!


    What is a group of people in distress?


    "So what?"


    Lu Dongbin said lightly.


    The depth of water in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    Do you have the depth of my life?


    You know, he has been born, and the great sage of Qi Tian has also appeared. Can the great energy in other mythological world still be far away?


    Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Santan Haihui God, Jiutian Xuannu


    Even, the nine heaven universalizes the heaven, the supreme heaven, the Yuan Dynasty heaven, and so on. One supreme being is waiting to come to the heaven.


    It''s more than enough to step out of one at will, not to mention fighting with Zhenhuang, the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang!


    With this background, how can we fear eastern Xinjiang!


    What is the fear of the early imperial dynasty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "Well, I think you are crazy. If you ignore the good intentions of my Taichu emperor and offend me, you will not be able to move in the eastern frontier in the future


    Yang Li''s eyes are full of anger.


    The people of the Chinese dynasty who are in trouble dare to speak out!


    We should know that in the eastern border area, it is the main court of his early imperial dynasty, which has already been in trouble, but we still don''t know how to keep a low profile!


    "Sir, I and I are just here to greet your Majesty on my behalf. Do you have to refuse my offer?


    Please consider the consequences of offending me! "


    Yang Li said word by word, his eyes staring at LV Dongbin.


    "How about offending? Not only should I offend you, but I will also arrest you and let them deal with it!"


    LV Dongbin sneers, strides across the sky, and comes out of the scabbard!


    "Hum!"


    The sky sword breaks through the sky, and a sword light that illuminates the whole sky shining continent is shining like a golden God rainbow running through the sun and moon.


    Chunyang sword, across the nine days!


    In an instant, he crossed the distance of countless spaces, floating like a startled Hong, and chopped at Yang Li with one sword.


    The sword power of the sky is like the surging momentum. It is like the water of the nine heavenly gods falling from the nine days, and the cage is towards the world!


    "You..."


    Yang Li was startled. Unexpectedly, LV Dongbin suddenly started to work. In a hurry, he could only shout furiously, and his whole body was covered with a green and golden luster.


    At this moment, Yang Li''s body surface is as bright as a layer of green gold!


    Behind Yang Li, a giant mountain that supports heaven and earth is revealed when FA xiangdun, which is tens of thousands of Zhang high, and suppresses all sides!


    "Ancient mountain spirit body!"


    Yu Tianhua''s eyes on the other side of the room are frozen.


    Yang Li is one of the top five guest ministers in the prime minister''s residence. It is precisely because of this ancient mountain deity, a famous deity in the great world of the early times.


    It is said that it was created by a Zhun emperor of Lianti in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty. The intention was taken from the highest sacred mountain which supported the heaven and the world in the ancient times. It is said that it is invincible after the completion of cultivation!


    It is said that the emperor to be relied on this body to resist the attack of the three emperors without any damage.


    Shu Er, Yang Li a punch, just fierce no cast of the domineering power, by its fist to all hit out!


    "Bang!"


    When the fists and swords intersect, Yang Li meets with the matchless sword light.


    In the void, the terrifying force of Qi scattered, shaking the universe, the afterwave spread to the foot of Dading City, suddenly aroused thousands of waves!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who dares to fight over Dading city and ignore the law?"


    "Look, it''s Lord Lu and two strong men who don''t know each other!"


    A roar of anger from the big Ding City, a respected big Ding City strong hand, protect the big Ding City.


    Of course, although there are many powerful people in Dading city at the moment, they are at most six sages.


    If you want to resist the aftereffect of the fight between the strong on the top of the three ancient saints, it is still a little poor!


    "Hum!"


    A dense golden light rises from the boundless under the ground, holding hundreds of millions of Li mountains and rivers with the power of large array.


    "Who dares to come here? I will not be presumptuous in the imperial court!"


    "The two ancient saints are fighting with Lord Lu. Go to support them quickly!"


    "These two peaks have never been seen before. They must be people from outside the country. The strong people from foreign countries should support Lord Lu quickly!"


    At the same time, a series of escape lights rose from all parts of TIANYAO mainland, and flew towards Dading city.


    The ancient saints who didn''t fall into the imperial dynasty were tearing up the space and coming directly to Dading city.


    Wuji Zhanshen, Putian Giant Buddha, Sheyuan, Haoxing sword master, etc. were all present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "This is the strong one in the eastern frontier. The two ancient saints can only be obtained by the imperial power?"


    The master of Haoxing sword frowns.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will suffer a loss. After all, you have just connected with the outside world, and there is a great lack of information on the eastern border area!


    Even if we listen to Feng Wei''s efforts to send people to explore other worlds, the intelligence system can''t be set up for a while.


    If it was not for the news from the prince of Taichu and the intelligence brought by the Muling clan who joined Buluo imperial dynasty in the new Jin Dynasty, buluohuang dynasty would be a black eye to the eastern border area!


    "It seems that he is not a strong man in the mixed emperor Dynasty, but should come from other emperors!"


    The head of the Muling clan glanced at Yang Li and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the head of the Muling clan, there are several people in the former huntian emperor Dynasty. Naturally, he has a clear idea of the strong in the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    He thought he was a strong man from the Hun Tian Di Dynasty. He came to investigate the Mu Ling family''s betrayal of the Hun Tian Di Dynasty.


    However, it is obvious that these two people are not strong in the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    "The two ancient saints at the top of the mountain fight against Lord Lu, and please all the adults to suppress these two strong men!"


    Haoxing sword master quickly to the Muling clan chief and others, request way.


    LV Dongbin is also the peak of ancient saints. When two powerful men of the same rank besiege, they will inevitably fall into the downwind. They can''t just sit around and ignore it!


    "No, Lord Lu alone is enough."


    The head of Muling clan shook his head at will.


    Hearing the speech, the master of Haoxing sword and others were stunned. They could not help but look at the Muling clan leader.


    "Lord Lu has already broken through the realm of quasi emperor. I''m afraid that his fighting power has surpassed his old age. I''m afraid that the two ancient saints are not his opponents!"


    In the eyes of the people, the head of the Muling clan touched three feet of green beard and said with a smile.


    "Master Lu has made a breakthrough?"


    The master of Haoxing sword was overjoyed, and blazing worship flashed through his eyes.


    He was the deputy head of the Kendo Pavilion. He often contacted with LV Dongbin. He was impressed by LV Dongbin''s Kendo cultivation and deeply admired LV Dongbin.


    Lu Dongbin''s breakthrough also excited him!


    One side of the crowd, eyes also flash a glimmer of suddenly.


    If LV Dongbin had already broken through the emperor Zhun, he would not be afraid of the two ancient saints at the peak. With LV Dongbin''s means, together with the emperor Zhun, he would be able to suppress them, not to mention the two peak saints!


    "Boom


    On the sky, countless auras and sword lights hang upside down, shaking the world.


    The fist is fierce, and the sword is shining across the sky!


    In the void, you can see a sword light shining on hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, as if the heavenly palace opened the sword que, the supreme immortal dropped a sword!


    As soon as Yang Li''s fists collided with the sword light, his face suddenly changed. The so-called ancient mountain deity, which could compete with three strong men of the same rank, suddenly broke apart.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    Lu Dongbin sneered and swept away with a sword.


    This sword almost broke Yang Li''s ancient mountain spirit completely, and instantly it was like broken porcelain.


    It''s just like the delicate porcelain that has been put together reluctantly. The sword wound on the chest is even more shocking!


    "Emperor to be!"


    Yang Li''s face was so ugly that he whispered in secret.


    The short fight also gave him a preliminary understanding of LV Dongbin''s strength, not the peak of ancient saints, but a quasi emperor!


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Li scolded secretly.


    He thought that if he didn''t fall into the imperial court, the great emperor, who dared to be called the sage of heaven, really existed.


    The pure Yang sword immortal, as the intelligence said, is just a peak ancient saint, and turns out to be a quasi emperor!


    Moreover, or a strong quasi emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "Yu Laogui, don''t do it yet!"


    Yang Li roared, his body flowing with green and gold, stepped on the air raid to kill LV Dongbin.


    "Boom


    Behind him, an ancient sacred mountain is hanging in the sky, the vast and distant breath fills the void and suppresses the nihility!


    The body trembles, and the power inside it soars!


    Shenshan Zhentian, violent force from the depths of his body, as if this force is enough to suppress the universe!


    At this moment, Yang Li''s internal strength has reached thousands of days of dragon power.


    Force can move nine days, boxing can shake the world!


    The power of thousands of heavenly dragons is so terrible that it can break the whole land of TIANYAO and sink the vast land.


    Even if it is a strong quasi emperor, as long as it is not refining the emperor, also dare not take this punch!


    "Bang!"


    Yu Tianhua also draws out a long knife from his waist, which is as curved as the moon.


    The forest is cold, mixed with strong evil Qi. It leaks out from the long sword, and the surging evil Qi rushes out, turning the whole world into a demon kingdom.


    "Roar!"


    Yu Tianhua gave out a low roar, and his whole body was covered with dark flame, as if he were a demon crawling out of hell!


    The sword is like a devil, so is the man!


    Yu Tianhua is just a devil''s road warrior. He is not one of the half dozen devil''s road warriors passed down from the Xuanye demon clan in TIANYAO mainland, but an orthodox one!


    Practicing the magic way and participating in the law of the devil''s way is better than the dark night demons of the same rank!


    "Kill!"


    Yu Tianhua grabs the magic knife and pulls the void into two parts.


    Innumerable demons escape, condense endless killing intention, demonic thoughts, demons roar, demons roar, and build a nine hell devil kingdom.


    "The light of fireflies is also worthy of competing with the bright moon!"


    LV Dongbin smiles coldly, his eyes flash with cold light, and reaches for a move, and huangquan Heavenly Sword falls into his hands.


    "Hum!"


    A sword light suddenly cut through the void, shining between heaven and earth, its light burning, more than a thousand times the stars and moon!


    Huangquan Heavenly Sword chants softly, the sword light is like electricity, tears the fist strength, cuts through the demon domain!


    Anything in front of the sword light will be crushed by the sword light!


    "Bang!"


    The three forces collided and roared.


    Like thunder, it will collapse a large area of the void, and split a terrible chaotic void!


    The leader of Muling clan had to fight to suppress the aftereffect within a thousand miles. The rest of the people also took measures to protect the surrounding cities.


    "The battle is settled!"


    Suddenly, the Muling clan leader suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the next moment, two deep murmurs were heard in the void, and the two figures flew backward in an instant.


    Yang Li and Yang Li were directly cut down into the void, their bodies were full of sword injuries!


    Yang Li had an arm removed from his body, and his strong sword was concentrated in the wound, which could not make his arm reborn.


    "Go


    Yang Li murmured with deep fear in his heart.


    He and Yu Laogui are both good friends in the prime minister''s residence, but even the emperor to be ranked first among the guests in the prime minister''s residence dare not easily win!


    However, LV Dongbin can easily defeat them with one sword. It can be imagined that his strength and cultivation are excellent.


    Yang Li and Yang Li did not dare to stay any more. They immediately turned around and flew toward the chaos.


    If the two ancient saints want to go, few people can stay!


    Even if it is, the cultivation is more powerful than their quasi emperor.


    Yang Li decided that with LV Dongbin''s strength, he might be able to defeat the two of them. But if he wanted to force them to stay, LV Dongbin could not do it alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Shua!"


    Yang Li and Yang Li, in a flash, flew out of the sky and came to the place near jiuchongtian.


    "Well, this man knows that he can''t catch him, and he doesn''t want to catch him."


    Yang Li looked back and saw LV Dongbin, who was still in place, sneered.


    This man, on the contrary, is a wise man.


    "However, I must avenge this time. When I return to the prime minister''s office, I will tell the prime minister truthfully.


    If you dare to ignore your Majesty''s kindness and insist on offending the Taichu emperor, your majesty and the prime minister will not be lenient


    Yang Li''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, deep hatred in his heart.


    This time he came to TIANYAO. For him, it was a big loss. The ancient mountain spirit body was broken. It took tens of millions of years of ancient medicine to make up for the foundation!


    Even, in a certain period of time, his combat power will be reduced by several chips!


    This revenge, he has to revenge!


    He still made up his mind to report to the prime minister that his Majesty would not let the emperor do anything about it!


    In his opinion, the basic information of the imperial dynasty is still understood by him.


    Except for the invisible emperor, the one with the strongest intelligence is Lu Dongbin, who defeated them.


    In addition, there is no other former in the imperial dynasty, not even a peak ancient saint, only some ancient saints left!


    This kind of strength, not to mention anything else, as long as the emperor''s hand does not drag down the emperor on the other side of the imperial court, the rest only needs to let the guest Qing of the prime minister''s house take the hand, all can be swept away!


    Even, you just need to take out many of the treasures of the imperial court, you can suppress the emperor!


    The emperor of Taichu has been standing for 30 million years in the east of Xinjiang, and the details are unfathomable. How can the people of the God Dynasty, like a dog who lost his family, be able to resist it!


    A large number of treasures and forbidden tools can be pulled out by the army at will, and everything can be stabilized!


    "What?"


    At this time, a confused voice came. Yang Li looked back and saw that Yu Tianhua was imprisoned in the void and could not move.


    Before he opened his mouth, a powerful pressure burst out, instantly blessing his body.


    Huge Qi machine, firmly locked two people, let two people''s bodies sink, body also bent up, can''t leave for a moment!


    The power of the array!


    "Open it for me!"


    Yang Li roared, the broken ancient mountain god body on his body bloomed with bright divine light, like a sacred mountain hanging in the sky, rising from the ground, hitting the invisible array force!


    However, it is not so easy to break through the power of the eight trigrams array.


    As early as Qin Yi brought TIANYAO under his command, Shanhe Bagua array has turned the whole TIANYAO continent into a foundation!


    With the whole Zhongqian world as the source of power, even the emperor would not be able to break through, let alone Yang Li.


    What''s more, the big array that Sun Wukong left outside the land of TIANYAO is also connected with the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, which can be regarded as an array!


    Two two together, far better than the past!


    Even the great emperor had to use some means to deal with this power.


    "Get out of here, what a broken array! Don''t try to trap me!"


    Yu Tianhua was even more furious and possessed a demonic spirit. He evolved several Jiuyou demons, tearing the heaven and earth apart.


    A tiger shaped demon God with magic fire all over his body roars up to the sky. His terrible Qi and blood will shake the void and want to break the array.


    A giant ape shaped demon like the eternal mountain, beating his chest and holding his hands together, like throwing magic void!


    A three headed, six armed, green faced and tusk shaped demon, with various weapons in hand, has caused the world to surge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    On the sky, three demons roared.


    Each demon can be compared with a peak of ancient saints, and even stronger than most of the peak of ancient saints!


    That is to say, Yu Tianhua''s cultivation skill is an emperor''s Scripture obtained from the ancient powerful tomb, so that he can communicate with the three demons of the eternal nether world and the Jiuyou abyss at the same time!


    Borrow the idea of the devil and turn it into the body of the devil!


    In this way, he once killed all the enemies who had seen him in this way, which could be regarded as his means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    At the moment, he did not care to hide, or they would not be able to escape here!


    "Roar!"


    The three demons roared and used their own means to bombard the invisible array power.


    "Dong!"


    In an instant, several big holes were blasted out of the sky, and the terrible evil spirit swept around, as if to devour everything!


    With the joint efforts of the three demons, one emperor to be killed can be killed.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been done except a few big holes in the sky!


    "Hum!"


    Now.


    There is also a painting slowly spread out, the ink and ink between the hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Picturesque mountains and rivers, with ink embellishment into a party of the world of mortals!


    The ink rhyme falls down from the painting scroll, solidifies the time and space, and includes the three demons into the objects in the painting.


    The devil roars, coagulates the painting object!


    The combination of magic spirit and ink charm forms the light ink in the painting, which adds a little charm to the mountains and rivers in the painting!


    "Shua!"


    One step into the sky, Lu Dongbin''s body shape was a flash, and he came to the two people''s side.


    If you don''t cross the river, you can''t cross the river!


    The eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers set up by the emperor not only covers all the TIANYAO land, but also connects the big array outside the TIANYAO land. Undoubtedly, it is evolving towards the imperial product array!


    Perhaps, with the nourishment of tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in TIANYAO mainland, it can be turned into a real imperial array in decades!


    At that time, not to mention the peak of ancient saints, even the great emperor to come here will be numb claws, with the force of mountains and rivers, suppress it!


    Of course, it will take at least decades or hundreds of years of evolution for such a power to succeed.


    "Damn it, we are here on behalf of Taichu emperor. Do you want me to be the enemy of Taichu emperor?"


    Yang Li sees things can''t be done, also no longer struggle, on the contrary, deep voice cheers.


    In any case, they represent the Taichu emperor, and to a certain extent, represent the face of the great emperor of Taichu!


    If you don''t want to offend the imperial court, you have to let them go anyway.


    Otherwise, they do not need them to add oil and vinegar, the great emperor will be angry at the beginning of the dynasty, but also can find a way to fight against the emperor.


    "has the final say, but your majesty has the final say."


    Just follow me to listen to the dungeon of Fengwei


    Lu Dongbin looks the same and says without expression.


    "You


    Yang Li was very angry and was about to continue to say something.


    Lu Dongbin didn''t wait for them to open their mouth. One of them came to the two men and reached for them. At the same time, two magic powers flowed into their bodies.


    "Poop


    Yang Li two people only feel a soft body, suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    There is a huge force in the body, which will lock the original Tao in the two people''s elixir field. They can''t use it any more!


    After finishing all this, LV Dongbin motioned to the powerful men who came to visit. He took the two men and headed for the capital.


    He wants to listen to the hand of Feng Wei, pry open two people''s mouth!


    In this way, we can find out the real intention of sending two people here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    imperial garden.


    Qin Yi lies lazily on the cane chair, enjoying the service of Liu Yiyi and Lin Yunxue.


    "Ah, come, husband, eat a grape!"


    A tender jade hand, holding a crystal grape, sent to Qin Yi''s mouth.


    "Husband, I rub my shoulders for you!"


    A pair of soft and boneless hands knead the shoulder for Qin Yi.


    Just like the fragrance of orchid, it lingers in Qin Yi''s nose. With a slight smell, she feels refreshed and comfortable.


    The beauty of the flowers in the imperial garden can''t suppress the beauty''s delicate state!


    Guqin Ding Dong, Yuxiao quiet, a group of female musicians in the side playing a pleasant movement, as if the water is wet, resist the soul.


    Playing music for the emperor can''t help them make any mistakes.


    They know that this lazy man dominates the whole dynasty and the rise and fall of TIANYAO continent!


    The rise and fall of hundreds of millions of creatures in the sky, tied in a thought!


    Anger, then storm, thunder shock nine clouds!


    Interest, then cloud breath, wind stop, sea wide!


    Set up troops to attack the demons outside the country, and return to the Lord of TIANYAO after a great victory!


    "Ding Dong!"


    The slender jade hand jumps on the Pipa and guqin, playing the beautiful notes, and the quiet sound of the zither is like a spring.


    , some female music teachers, Yingying Yan Yan, each of them is tall and slender, with a graceful posture and a faint blush on his face.


    A Wang of autumn water swept Qin Yi lying on Liu Yiyi''s legs. A trace of admiration flashed through her eyes, and she was very excited.


    "I''m afraid if you can swallow all these things, I''m afraid


    Liu Yiyi leans over and whispers in Qin Yi''s ear and laughs.


    Liu Yiyi, who has a thorough mind, can see through the thoughts of several musicians at a glance.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids and looked at several female musicians. In their dim eyes, they closed again.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi also knows the minds of these musicians.


    If he opened his mouth, there would be countless beautiful women who would recommend pillows!


    Unfortunately, not his wish!


    Not to mention in Qin Yi''s eyes, these women are nothing but mediocre and vulgar powder, which can compare with Liu Yiyi and other women''s one cent!


    What''s more, what these women value is the status that he can bring them, and the position of Royal concubine is not lost!


    Even if it is not Qin Yi who is sitting in this position, but other men, they are also the object of their love!


    This is the power bestowed on the body by thousands of power, the magic power!


    Enough to make an ordinary person become a god Buddha in nine days!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Liu Yiyi screamed with a blush on her face.


    Beauty is shameful and graceful!


    Gorgeous cheek, add two blushes, make people dazzled, can not help but deeply indulge in it.


    It turns out that Qin Yi suddenly reaches out and pinches Liu Yiyi''s buttocks. Liu Yiyi screams out of surprise.


    "Be careful, husband. I''ll eat you tonight."


    Qin Yi picks eyebrows and looks at Liu Yiyi with a smile. The meaning of laughter in


    discourse is obvious.


    "Stinking husband, I''m laughing at my wife!"


    The blush on Liu Yiyi''s face became more and more intense and shy.


    Charming charming posture, let a person not from heart tremor, for its heart!


    After more than ten years of Qin Yi''s nourishment, Liu Yiyi is like a fairy on the Jiuchong heavenly palace. No, it should be said that she is sitting in the divine court, after the supreme emperor!


    Graceful and elegant, show the posture of mother in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "Ha ha ha, how can it be a joke? I love you very much!"


    Qin Yi refused to give up and said with a bad smile.


    "Hum! You are a bad man


    Liu Yiyi''s skin is not as thick as Qin Yi. Even in the past few years, Liu Yiyi is as tender as thin paper.


    It''s better than Hao Yilian, who is the thinnest. Qin Yi teases her in front of the girls.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s bashful manner, the other women accompanying hancook also covered their mouths and chuckled.


    My husband, this bad ruffian, is teasing Yiyi elder sister again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi was in a great mood.


    It''s a pleasure to make fun of the queen.


    Liu Yiyi is angry, but can''t help but twist on Qin Yi to express his dissatisfaction.


    Even hancook also raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yi without being angry.


    Once the emperor is in the court, he has no formal form!


    Hancock decided that if she was a baby in her arms, if she were a boy, she would teach her a lot. She could not be as unsophisticated as her husband!


    When it comes to the fetus in the abdomen, it has already been gestated and formed. According to the secret method in TIANYAO mainland, the sex of the fetus can be checked.


    However, countless medical experts in mainland China can not find out the sex of the fetus.


    This can be anxious to destroy the ministers of the imperial court, as well as the two empress dowagers Yanmei.


    As you know, Hankuk is the most orthodox lineage of Buluo royal family, and he is the successor of Buluo emperor!


    If you are a prince, you are the prince!


    If it''s a princess, it''s not good to say it, but it will also disappoint all the courtiers who can''t leave the imperial court, and the successor of the royal family is still unstable.


    Although, under the control of Qin Yi intentionally or unintentionally, the status of female warriors has been greatly improved in TIANYAO mainland.


    However, in the countless years of TIANYAO mainland tradition, men are still the legitimate, even in the world of heaven!


    Women''s succession to the throne is not without it, but it is too few. If you want to take charge of a royal dynasty, even if it is a dynasty, it also needs enough means and courage.


    In this regard, it is clear that men have an advantage over women.


    Few emperors and emperors pass their position to women!


    Therefore, the whole dynasty up and down do not know how many people, staring at hancook''s stomach, there is no lack of early bet meaning.


    However, I don''t know how many medical experts have used various secret methods, and it is impossible to tell whether Hankuk is pregnant with a boy or a woman.


    Finally, Qin Yi spoke.


    "The reason why we can''t peep is because there are nine immortals in hancook''s abdomen, which blocks anyone''s sight!"


    Nine immortals!


    The energy carrier that can be compared with Hongmeng Ziqi and chaotic spirit is far from chaotic aura or chaotic essence!


    There are only three or four kinds of energy that can be compared with each other in the universe.


    It is said that only the highest fairyland, which is superior to all the heavenly realms, can have nine celestial spirits, which is the foundation of immortal cultivation!


    If a practitioner can take a sip of it, he will surely be too refined if he can not mention that Shouyuan has soared for a million years!


    Even if it''s the God of heaven!


    If you want to get the spirit of nine immortals, you must be able to break the barriers between the heaven and the fairyland. Only the top figures in the great emperor, or the characters above the great emperor, can do this.


    The amount of nine celestial spirits in the universe is very small.


    Even if you can meet, you can''t ask for it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Emperor, it''s a luxury to build the foundation for the future prince with the spirit of nine immortals!"


    "Our future Prince is really too happy to be based on the spirit of nine immortals, which can be countless times better than any other celestial beast!"


    "Is it not to say that the sex of the fetus has not been determined, how can it be the prince?"


    "Fart, if it''s not the prince, how can the emperor lay the foundation for the prince with the nine celestial spirits? This is to cultivate successors for the emperor!"


    "It makes sense!"


    Such remarks can be seen everywhere in the imperial dynasty.


    In most people''s opinion, it must be the emperor who determines that the child in the imperial concubine''s belly is the emperor''s son. Only then can he take out such precious nine celestial spirits and lay down the foundation for the prince for all ages!


    In addition to envy, they only envy.


    I wish I could not be born in the imperial family and get the nine immortals!


    In fact, Qin Yi has heard of such remarks, that is, he laughs them off and does not take them to heart.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi didn''t know whether hancook was pregnant with a man or a woman.


    The nine heavenly spirits are naturally produced by Baotai pill!


    Baotai pill is the supreme elixir from Douhe Tiangong and the hand of Laojun. It contains nine heavenly spirits, which is used to warm and nourish the children in the stomach of Han cook.


    What''s more, the so-called nine Heavenly Immortal Qi is one or two levels higher than that used by LV Dongbin and Mount Tai to refine their magic power.


    In his eyes, it is not so precious!


    What''s more, whether hancook is pregnant with a prince or a princess, he treats him equally.


    Even a princess, if you want to be emperor, then what?


    With his power, it''s good to hold it as a queen!


    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s my treasure!"


    Qin Yi made such a promise to hancook, who was influenced by the people.


    Son or woman.


    They are all my descendants, the most important treasure in my heart!


    Of course, Qin Yi can also allow the system to scan hancook''s abdomen, or exchange it for the prison celestial pupil, so as to find out the gender of the child with the ability to take pictures of the nine days above and the nether world down.


    However, in Qin Yi''s opinion, this is not necessary at all!


    As a new father, you should enjoy the feeling of unknowability. If you know everything, how can you be surprised?


    "Oh


    Qin Yi lies on Liu Yiyi''s jade leg, enjoying the delicious food.


    Smell the fragrance of beauty and enjoy leisure!


    The lazy manner is completely different from the image of the emperor, which can not be seen in the past. It can be said that it is extremely lazy.


    People, why do you have to keep a string tight.


    Before that, Qin Yi had been practicing hard. Besides dealing with political affairs every day, he was in the process of closed door cultivation.


    Not to mention, the cultivation is a piece of a Chi!


    Qin Yi has already broken through the four realms of saints. It is not a big deal for Qin Yi to have a little rest.


    "Boom


    At this time, two strong breath shook TIANYAO.


    The terrifying pressure spreads across the whole land of TIANYAO, which makes countless creatures in TIANYAO land look up into the sky.


    For a moment, the sky seemed to shake the mainland!


    Many people even recall the scene of the overseas demons before, and their hearts suddenly raised!


    If there is a strong enemy again, although fearless, but it is also a troublesome matter, it can not cause damage to the land of TIANYAO.


    At the time of people''s worry, a line of brilliant light rises from the boundless underground, protecting the mountains and rivers that do not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Yiyi''s face was shocked, revealing the power of the mother of the dynasty.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi is still languid lying on Liu Yiyi''s legs without lifting her eyelids.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    "Reply to the empress. They are two foreign peaks. The ancient saints are hidden near Dading city and discovered by Lord Lu.


    The old mulingge, the master of Haoxing sword and other adults have already gone. I don''t think there is any problem! "


    After a while, a respectful voice sounded outside the royal garden.


    For the great powers of sages, the void can be torn apart at will, and a distance of millions of miles can be crossed at will, not to mention the ancient sages, which can be crossed at will!


    Dading city is not far away from the emperor, and it is not tens of thousands of miles away. For an ancient saint, it does not take long to go to find out the news and then come back to report it!


    Even more quickly, searching for information with the mind.


    There are countless powerful people in the imperial dynasty, but not all the strong ones go, and the ancient saints stay in the imperial capital.


    This news comes from the ancient sages left behind.


    "Go down!"


    Liu Yiyi frowned and worried.


    After all, the two ancient saints are not so easy to deal with if they intend to make a big disturbance in TIANYAO mainland!


    Unless, that big emperor hands, can press all losses to the lowest.


    "Husband


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi can''t help but look at Qin Yi.


    "An LA, an LA, two peak ancient saints, don''t worry too much."


    Qin Yi comfortably turned over on Liu Yiyi''s legs and said lazily.


    Lu Dongbin has broken through the news of the emperor to be. Naturally, he is clear that the two top ancient saints are not really LV Dongbin''s opponents.


    Liu Yiyi wanted Sun Wukong to do it, not to mention that Sun Wukong couldn''t summon him for the time being. If Sun Wukong was there, it would be an insult to monkey king to let him do it to the two top ancient saints!


    As for, let Erlang God, Yang Jian, do the same thing!


    For many great emperors in eastern Xinjiang, the cards left can not be wasted on the two ancient saints.


    LV Dongbin alone is enough to suppress those two ancient saints!


    Not to mention, there is also the head of the Muling clan, the quasi emperor, and more than ten ancient saints, who fought for LV Dongbin.


    "My husband, these are two peaks of ancient saints, which can not be despised!"


    Liu Yiyi is still worried and can''t help but say.


    The two ancient saints at the peak are not common. In ancient times, TIANYAO was also an ancient saint of Taixu, which was the peak of ancient saints!


    No one else!


    One person, down a boundary!


    It can be imagined that only the emperor Zhun or the great emperor can stabilize one end of the mountain!


    "OK, I see."


    Qin Yi had no choice but to stand up.


    "Step on it!"


    Back straight, look a shock, lazy color sweep.


    The majestic figure, cast with nine chapters of the true Dragon Emperor robe, although not wearing a glass Mian Diao, a flat sky crown and hair, showing a floating posture!


    At this moment, Qin Yi is no longer comfortable, this is the real emperor!


    The most powerful emperor in charge of the rise and fall of a dynasty and the victory and defeat of the world!


    A noble breath naturally comes out of Qin Yi''s body. The noble spirit is pressing, and the emperor''s majesty is shown.


    "Well, since Princess Ai is so worried, I have to do it."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, as if reflecting the universe and the universe.


    Although LV Dongbin can defeat the two ancient saints with his own strength, it is still too difficult to suppress them.


    The two ancient sages wanted to leave, but they couldn''t be stopped by LV Dongbin!


    If you let these two ancient saints run, it''s not right!


    Do you want to run when you''re done?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "Sure enough!"


    Qin Yi whispered, black and white eyes seem to cross countless distances, will all count in the eyes.


    The two ancient saints, who fled in a hurry, are also included in the eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi looks at the sky from afar. There seems to be light in her eyes.


    "Boom


    It seems that there is infinite power, pouring out from Qin Yi, instantly filling the whole not falling imperial capital.


    Do not fall within the imperial court, or say the whole TIANYAO continent is trembling slightly!


    In the eyes of Liu Yiyi and others, Qin Yi''s figure seems to be infinitely elevated and fills the whole world in a twinkling of an eye!


    Qin Yi once thought, can shake the whole TIANYAO continent, cause the whole world to move!


    A thought of the storm!


    "Boom!"


    Thick ink and heavy color, continuous ink light, rising from the sky around the mainland, condensing a picture on the sky, outlining a world of red dust!


    The lights of the world, the sentient beings!


    In that picture, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers leap into a picture, and the vast mountains and rivers and cities complement each other!


    "Town!"


    A faint sigh, like God only down the decree, the emperor ordered nine days.


    The mighty power, the four sides of the world time stagnation, condensed thousands of miles of empty time!


    Under this force, everything seems to have stagnated.


    Only, that scroll in the ink thick and thin, outlines a huge world of the world, with the supreme force, suppress forever!


    "Husband


    Liu Yiyi and other women whispered, and their eyes were full of splendor.


    "Ah


    Hancock exclaimed, touching his stomach, as if he felt the majesty of his father.


    Cheering for his father!


    "Ah


    Qin Changsheng that little guy also cheered, flying around everywhere, cheering for Qin Yi.


    This guy is an emperor''s medicine in essence, and he is an intermediate elixir, but he is not afraid of the shackles of mountains and rivers.


    "Hum!"


    After three breaths, the mountains and rivers across thousands of miles on the sky suddenly tremble and turn into fireflies.


    In an instant, the magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers disappeared.


    Countless streamers fell from the sky and scattered all over Qin Yi''s body, setting it off as if a fairy king had come to earth!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi waved the imperial robe, long clothes flying, bearing Ling ran.


    Suppress the enemy tens of thousands of miles away, suppress the gods and Buddhas!


    This is the emperor!


    "We thank the emperor for not suppressing the enemy!"


    Liu Yi Yiyi''s happiness comes to her heart and worships Qin Yi Yingying.


    "We thank the emperor for not suppressing the enemy!"


    At the same time, all the people in the imperial garden also prostrated themselves to the ground and drank a lot.


    For a time, the sound of neat shouts never came out of the palace, and immediately shocked the whole people who did not fall into the imperial capital.


    Countless people spontaneously went out of their homes and knelt down in the street.


    "We thank the emperor for not suppressing the enemy!"


    Many people worshipped the palace and drank high.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of shouts, such as thunder from the ground, soared upward, and shattered the clouds in the sky of 90000 Li!


    Hoarse cry, regardless of the reason, only for their beloved emperor!


    From the worship of the soul, they can not help shouting for it, for the emperor to suppress the enemy, shelter mountains and rivers.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon, hovering in the capital, also sent out an earth shaking roar, dropping thousands of wisps of divine light.


    On Qin Yi''s body, it adds more power to Qin Yi!


    People worship as Emperor!


    Respect the people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    No royal capital.


    The roar of the earth shaking, quickly rose and fell into a sound.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and felt headache for the public shouting.


    He was not a monarch who advocated etiquette. His subjects would kneel down to him and shout.


    This is not a good thing!


    Although this is a show of respect for him, but


    You don''t have to be so obvious. Just know what you think.


    "You, you!"


    Qin Yi stares at Liu Yiyi, who causes all this. This Ni Zi also has nothing to look for.


    He said no matter, the girl urged him to do it.


    He said, forget it, the girl gave him a whole.


    "All of you, you are safe."


    Qin Yi flies into the air and drinks loudly.


    The sound is very light, but clearly falls into everyone''s ears.


    For these lovely people, he couldn''t bear to scold them, or how could he not love them?


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    All the people drank in unison. They got up and looked at Qin Yi in the air with reverence. Only then did they do their own things.


    Seeing this, Qin Yi falls back into the imperial garden again from mid air, reaches out his hand and pulls Liu Yiyi into his arms.


    "You little girl, get me some moths."


    Qin Yi holds Liu Yiyi''s Qiong nose, so she says discontented.


    His face deliberately showed a ferocious expression, in frightening Liu Yi this Ni Zi.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Liu Yiyi didn''t have the shyness before. Instead, she gave a smile. Her innocent big eyes blinked at Qin Yi.


    Even, Liu Yiyi and other willow eyebrows slightly pick, to Qin Yi cast a flattering eye, appears to be extraordinarily charming.


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s words stagnated and coughed.


    What a big truth!


    As the saying goes, Huahua sedan chair is carried by everyone.


    How can an emperor not like the love of his people?


    How could he not like it and listen to his people''s compliments?


    Qin Yi thinks that he is not a sage without desires, but also a common man. He has all the desires of the emperor.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have much desire in this respect.


    In other words, he would rather his own people to practice, rather than waste on such a compliment to him.


    Therefore, Qin Yicai is not willing to advocate this aspect of the matter.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Yi really does not like this matter.


    "Cough, no more!"


    Qin Yi coughed to cover up her embarrassment.


    Did not expect this sentence a, not only Liu Yiyi, the rest of the women laugh more happily.


    Even a few female musicians can''t help but cover their mouths and smile!


    "Yes ��"


    Liu Yiyi has a long voice, just like a naughty goblin and so on.


    "Alas


    Qin Yi can''t help but sigh, these nines are not big or small.


    I''m also the master of the dynasty. I like to be praised. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t that normal?


    Forget it. I don''t fight with women.


    "I''m going to judge those two ancient saints first. You can reflect on them here!"


    Qin Yi said a word to Liu Yiyi, who was smiling.


    Then, he put Liu Yiyi down, then glared at Liu Yiyi, and then left the imperial garden in the laughter of the girls.


    Er.


    How to see, our emperor is all in the laughter of the concubines fled.


    No, it''s not right. How could it be that the emperor wanted to do the right thing and examine the two ancient saints.


    Dare to make trouble in the imperial court?


    I''m so tired of living!


    I''d like to see which side of the force is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "Tick!"


    In the dark dungeon, the muddy underground water drops down.


    It broke into four pieces on the ground and penetrated into the damp underground. Of course, it seemed like a world isolated from the world.


    The smell of rotten and damp filled the whole dungeon!


    Who knows that the dungeon of listening to Fengwei is built under the imperial capital, which is the darkest place under their feet.


    Head prosperous, step on the dark!


    In this dungeon, I don''t know how many enemies who dare not to defeat the imperial court are buried. Bloody and cruel are the main keynote here!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The sound of whipping came from the depths of the dungeon, mingled with the roar of resentment.


    "Roar, boy, I want you to die. How dare you humiliate us so much?"


    "I and I are here to greet your Majesty on my behalf. How dare you do that!"


    "Ignorant children, you people of the inferior world, don''t think you dare to be so arrogant when you are on your thigh!"


    The roar of anger kept ringing in the dungeon.


    In the depths of the dungeon, there were two figures, one high and one low, firmly bound to the wall by heavy chains.


    The martial arts chain made of special material will lock Yang Li and Yang Li in place, and their magic power will be suppressed by invisible power!


    Ten thousand ways trapped emperor Suo!


    Yang Li gritted his teeth and looked at the chain on his body, his face was ugly.


    This is a kind of chain which is well-known in the world of heaven and earth. If you are trapped by this chain, you can''t easily break free of the supreme emperor!


    According to legend, from the eternal world of the central realm, the mandarins, they were used to suppress the criminals of the mandarins.


    "Damn it, it''s from all the gods!"


    Yang Li scolded in a low voice.


    The people in the reign of emperor Wandao despised those who were not gods, and had a lot of resentment with the early imperial court.


    Yang Li once saw an ancient Saint Tianjiao who came to test the heaven with swords. He was extremely arrogant, and even the great emperor did not put it in his eyes!


    In the great world of Taichu, the ancient Saint Tianjiao challenged the strong everywhere and killed Tianjiao figures in the great world of Taichu. However, many powerful people dare not speak out.


    In the end, it is the character of the ten thousand gods, and many strong people have scruples.


    In the end, Tianjiao killed an emperor of the Taichu emperor family, which made the great emperor of Taichu furious and boldly killed it!


    It also attracted the emperor behind the pride of heaven, and had a fight with the great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty. No one could do anything about it. Finally, it was over!


    However, this feud with all the gods was ended.


    In Yang Li''s opinion, there must be one of the reasons why he and he were captured.


    "Tell me honestly, what''s the purpose of your coming here and I won''t leave the imperial court?"


    In front of them, Bai Ya held her chest in her hands and her eyes were cold.


    Tingfengwei was originally built by him and Yuzhi Boju, so Baiya still retained the post of deputy commander after the expansion of tingfengwei.


    In LV Dongbin, Yang Li and Yang Li are handed over to listen to the wind guard. Bai Ya thinks about it very quietly, and then she starts to come to the dungeon.


    Check them in person!


    "We have no other purpose than to send a congratulatory gift to your Majesty on my behalf!"


    Yang Li moved in his heart, so he said.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with him saying so. The original intention of Prime Minister Jiang is to let them come to celebrate the ceremony.


    It is only a passing mission to inquire about the information of the royal court.


    "Dishonest? Fight


    Bai Ya eyebrows a pick, a wave of hand, one side of the bodyguard will, immediately raised the hands of the whip, momentum to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "You! Is that how you treat the guests who come to celebrate? "


    Yu Tianhua yelled, shaking with anger.


    These bodyguards are just some soldiers who have entered the Taoism. They dare to whip them!


    Anyway, they are also the top ancient saints!


    What a bully!


    "Fight!"


    Bai Ya didn''t even take care of Yang Li.


    To listen to the wind guard, what identity do you want to talk about?


    Besides, are you a guest of the imperial court?


    If you really come to the ceremony, why would you sneak around TIANYAO and even fight with Lord Lu?


    Is it a fool to be white?


    "Pa!"


    One side of the bodyguard did not hesitate, immediately whipped up.


    The powerful whip hit Yang Li on their bodies, which made their skin and flesh raw and hurt.


    The magic power of the two people was sealed by the town of emperor Suo, which was equivalent to ordinary people with no accomplishments, and their bodies were just slightly stronger.


    Yang Li, in particular, was broken by LV Dongbin. Under the whipping of the guards, he was even more injured!


    "Ah, I will wait for you to die, and the little bodyguard dares to whip me!"


    "If you offend me, you will all die!


    Your so-called great people are those who have been abandoned by the Chinese government! "


    "When our emperor''s army opens up, we can crush the so-called imperial court into pieces!"


    Yu culture can''t sit still, his chest heaves violently, his eyes red staring at the whip of several bodyguards.


    That appearance, as if chooses the person and eats the evil ghost general!


    What a shame it is to be hanged and whipped by a group of Zhenyuan''s bodyguards!


    If it is passed back to the early imperial dynasty, his Yu culture will certainly become the laughing stock of the whole imperial dynasty!


    "Even you, the king of bullshit, will be our prisoner


    Yu culture was infuriated with anger and drank furiously.


    "Not good!"


    Yang Li''s face changed, but there was no time to stop it.


    This culture has a short temper. It is well known in the early imperial dynasty, or it is just a explosive barrel that explodes at a little bit!


    I can''t bear to be flogged by these guards for a long time. I''ll scold you.


    Unfortunately, this is not too early emperor Dynasty, also is not the place where he can play a temper, it is not good to annoy each other.


    "Yes?"


    Bai Ya''s face changed, and he was frightened and angry.


    How dare he insult your majesty!


    If he doesn''t deal with this person well today, he will be a minister of his majesty!


    What a noble man your majesty is! How can a prisoner abuse him!


    "Bring me the whip, I will do it myself!"


    Even, Bai Ya came forward and took the whip from the guard''s hand.


    "Shua!"


    The whip shakes and blows out a burst in the air.


    The powerful real yuan, continuously injected into the skin, emitting red light, like blood scarlet.


    Bai Ya''s cultivation is not high if he is not inferior to others, but his talent is not weak. Before that, he has already broken through nine levels of eclosion!


    Although it did not break through the realm of great energy, it would take at least half of the lives of Yang Li and Yang Li!


    "You must think clearly. I will not leave the imperial court when I come here. This is what my majesty instructed me to do.


    If I and I don''t go back to Taichu for a long time, the great emperor can find out. Then, I will never die! "


    Yang Li is also riding a tiger, so he has to bite his teeth and say.


    At the moment, he can only hope that the other side is afraid.


    No matter how to say, the Wandao shenchao is the Wandao shenchao. If it is really established by the people in the Wandao shenchao, it is not easy to offend the Taichu emperor dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    In the world of heaven, everything pays attention to strength!


    If the emperor did not fall, the great emperor would have established the imperial dynasty long ago, not just this one.


    In the final analysis, this does not fall in the imperial court that emperor, still scruples heavily, the strength is not too strong.


    The reason why Xuanye emperor died in his hands may be that Xuanye emperor had already been injured by Tao, and then he fell down!


    A wounded emperor, if the great emperor at the beginning of the day, will destroy it!


    As for the hatred between the early imperial dynasty and the Wandao God Dynasty.


    That''s not worth mentioning!


    With the Taichu emperor Dynasty, there is only a great emperor of the Wandao God Dynasty, the ancient Saint Tianjiao''s master.


    A great emperor can not represent the Wandao shenchao. Otherwise, the Taichu emperor dynasty would have been trampled by the Wandao shenchao. How can it continue to exist?


    "Shua!"


    Smell speech, Bai Zai''s action a stagnation, seem to be awed by Yang Li, the heart has scruples.


    Yang Li''s words are very reasonable.


    People in my family know about their own affairs. If we don''t lose the strength of the imperial dynasty, we can''t compare with the early imperial dynasty which occupied tens of millions of eastern Xinjiang.


    For the present Dynasty, the development of self-cultivation is still the main task.


    If the Taichu emperor sent troops, it would not only stop the rapid development momentum of TIANYAO mainland, but also would not be able to defeat the Taichu emperor without losing the imperial court!


    There was also a great emperor in the early imperial dynasty. If the emperor did not fall, there would be no emperor. The sage of Qi Tian was not really called out. According to the present emperor''s failure, he could not be defeated!


    "My friend, we are here with my good intentions towards your majesty. We don''t want this kindness to turn into a disaster in the end."


    Yang Li saw the situation in the heart of a joy, quickly strike while the iron is hot.


    However, there seems to be a trace of resentment flashed through its eyes.


    Wait.


    As long as he goes back alive, he will speak well about this time in front of the prime minister and his majesty!


    He wants to mobilize all his strength and encourage the imperial court of Taichu to attack and defeat the imperial court, so that the imperial court which he is ashamed of will be destroyed!


    At the end of the day, the emperor is the only one to be on guard against. As for other people, it is not worth mentioning!


    Even the emperor Zhun, who captured them, was an ant in front of the Taichu emperor, where there were at least two hands.


    Only two emperor Zhun can suppress it!


    However, according to the information they inquired about, there were no people worthy of attention.


    Some can break through the ancient saints, he two hands, can be defeated in one fell swoop!


    In this way, this is not the imperial court, in front of the early emperor Dynasty, it is also vulnerable!


    ��������


    Bai Ya is silent, the light in his eyes is bright and dim, indecisive.


    To the level of Bai Ya, we have to consider for the whole dynasty. Is it worth offending the early emperor.


    However, the two men secretly came to the imperial court to inquire, and the skinny warrior still insulted his majesty, which he could not bear.


    Under the contradiction, Bai Ya also fell into silence.


    See his deputy commander did not speak, listen to the wind guard guards are not in the hands.


    Although they would like to clean up these two bold thieves, the deputy commander did not give orders, and they were not able to start.


    "I think about it clearly. With your small imperial court, are you worthy of being the enemy of our Taichu emperor?"


    Yu Tianhua is even more arrogant and contemptuous.


    Yang Li can think of things, he can also think of, naturally there is no scruples.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, the faint dignified words suddenly rang out.


    A figure came slowly up the steps of the dungeon.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    The shrill voice of the Chamberlain came.


    Huanglin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    "Your Majesty is here!"


    The shrill sound breaks the brief calm in the dungeon.


    The door of the prison, the door to the outside world.


    People in the dungeon look back and look at the steps connecting the dungeon.


    On the steps.


    Dressed in a nine chapter emperor''s robe and a flat crown, Qin Yi stepped slowly down the steps of the dungeon in the golden sunshine.


    Just like a banished immortal from heaven!


    "Meet your majesty!"


    Bai Ya and others are surprised. Even if they kneel down, they kowtow to Qin Yi.


    Yang Li and Qin Yi both looked up. Their eyes were calm and there was no fear. Instead, they looked at Qin Yi a little more!


    Is this the king of the dynasty?


    Or is it a great figure in exile?


    Four times of sage cultivation?


    "Eh?"


    Yang Li light Yi, a little surprise on his face.


    It''s no wonder that they will be defeated in the struggle for power and fall into other realms!


    However, it is worth planning.


    Do not fall in the emperor, not for the emperor of this emperor, but for this person for the emperor, which said big.


    A sage''s four fold master, not to mention the great emperor, even he can''t really believe in this person!


    It can''t be said that the emperor had long intended to leave this man, but he didn''t leave because he was afraid of feelings.


    "You don''t want to leave the emperor. We are here on behalf of the great emperor of Taichu and send you a gift. Is this your way to treat guests?"


    Yang Li''s eyes flashed, and then opened his mouth.


    After Qin Yi arrived, Yang Li''s attitude became more and more tough.


    He was determined not to fall into the emperor, but to take into account the feelings of the emperor, which did not leave the so-called emperor.


    As long as he went back and told his Majesty''s prime minister that he would not allow the great emperor to join the early imperial dynasty.


    At that time, what''s wrong with the imperial court?


    "Did you scold me just now?"


    Qin Yi doesn''t pay attention to Yang Li, but looks at Yu Tianhua.


    Light words, no expression of the face, people can not understand his joy and anger.


    Deep eyes, fall on Yu Tianhua, let his heart tremble!


    "I..."


    Yu Tianhua was humiliated. He was awed by the eyes of a sage and four martial artists!


    In the face of Qin Yi, he is just like the eyes of a star river, which makes him unable to avoid falling into it!


    As if everything in him was seen through by Qin Yi.


    "Why, what if I scold you? You dare to kill me.


    If you dare to move me, the emperor will not spare you! "


    After a long time, Yu Tianhua came back to God and became angry.


    He really doesn''t believe it. Qin Yi dares to do something to him!


    The two of them came on behalf of the great emperor of Taichu. How could the great emperor sit and watch them fall in the imperial court.


    What''s more, Qin Yi has not been taken seriously by them.


    A warrior with Four Saints is just an ant in their eyes if they are really powerful!


    "Dare not touch you?"


    Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    I dare not touch you. What a funny joke!


    "Palm."


    The words are quiet, as if without a trace of fire, but cold into the bone marrow.


    Standing beside Qin Yi, LV Dongbin suddenly moved. In a flash, he came to Yu Tian''s incarnation and raised his right hand.


    "Pa!"


    The slap in the face was loud, and Yu Tianhua was blindfolded directly. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "Poof!"


    Yu Tianhua was so slapped that his head turned to one side. He spat blood and half of his teeth were beaten away!


    Yu Tianhua yells at Qin Yi with humiliation and anger. Even the water of the five lakes can''t be exhausted.


    "How dare you hit me, you son of a bitch, how dare you beat your grandfather Yu Tianhua?"


    Yu Tianhua''s angry roar is like an angry lion.


    Fierce eyes, as if to devour Qin Yi alive, when he suffered such humiliation!


    If it wasn''t for his mana being trapped and locked, he would like to slap Qin Yi to death!


    And spit out some bloody teeth! This is also a pity for Yang Jian, otherwise this slap can kill him.


    "Do you want to scold me? Again


    Qin Yi flicked her finger without expression.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Dongbin slapped Yu Tianhua''s face again.


    "You! Do you want to stay with me for the first time


    "Keep your mouth open!"


    "Pa!"


    "If you kill me, the emperor will avenge me!"


    Yu Tianhua roared with grief and anger, which almost burned him out.


    What humiliation!


    An ancient Saint at the top of the hall, the guest Qing of the prime minister''s house of the early emperor was actually ordered to slap him in the face by a four fold warrior of the sage!


    "Pa!"


    However, LV Dongbin still slapped him.


    Insult my Lord, the crime should be punished!


    If you want to die, it''s even more impossible. If you don''t pay off your sins of insulting the emperor, you want to die?


    Lu Dongbin was the first to refuse!


    "Stop it, this emperor. What do you mean? You beat us today and show off our speed for a while, and you will get the army of our early imperial dynasty in exchange."


    Yang Li''s face was gloomy, and he continued to drink. He carried him out of the early imperial dynasty in an attempt to dissuade Qin Yi.


    How powerful is the deterrent power of a great emperor who made his dynasty.


    For a long time, Yang Li went to other emperors and dynasties, as long as he mentioned the name of the great emperor of Taichu, he was always doing well!


    As long as in the eastern frontier, there is no one who does not sell Taichu emperor a face!


    In his opinion, Qin Yi is nothing but a family son who failed to fight for power in the Wandao shenchao. Fortunately, he had a great emperor to protect him.


    In essence, it is a person who lives on and on!


    Such a character, also dare to offend him too early emperor dynasty?


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qin Yi looks back at Yang Li, but the light voice makes Yang Li''s heart tremble.


    "No, I''m just explaining the advantages and disadvantages for the emperor!"


    Yang Liqiang is calm.


    Up to now, Yang Li, in addition to secretly scolding Yu Tianhua''s idiots, is still like Yu Tianhua. He is determined that Qin Yi dare not do anything to them.


    How dare a group of bereaved dogs continue to be rampant in the eastern border?


    "Is that threatening me?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth slightly some pan cold.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body is in a flash and appears on Yang Li''s head like a ghost.


    Immediately, a foot, Yang Li deeply stepped into the ground, half of the head directly burst, instant heavy damage!


    "Ah


    Yu Tianhua, who was dazzled by the fan, saw this scene with a strong and incredible look in his eyes.


    His body couldn''t stop shaking and was surprised by Qin Yi''s determination.


    The people of the imperial court and those in trouble of the Chinese dynasty really dare to fight hard!


    He can clearly feel the breath of Yang Li, which is almost extinguished by Qin Yi''s foot. Yang Li almost died on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Yang Li''s and Yang Li''s magic power was trapped by the emperor''s Suo Feng, and they could not even use a trace of their magic power. In addition, Yang Li''s ancient mountain spirit was broken, and they were in a weak state.


    Being trampled on by Qin Yi, not to mention half of his life, almost all of his life went out!


    At this moment, Yu Tianhua was afraid.


    For nothing else, just for Qin Yi''s unbridled attitude.


    He is a peak of ancient saints, Shou yuan full of 60 million years, he did not even half of the years.


    He didn''t want to die in this dark dungeon so miserably!


    The emperor of Taichu said that Yu Tianhua had a bad temper, but in fact, Yu Tianhua was more soft than other people.


    He will only show his irascible side in front of people who are smaller than him.


    Before that, in his eyes, Qin Yi and others are weak, but at this moment, what weak is this, is clearly a cruel man!


    If they were dead, he did not know whether the Taichu emperor would send troops because of them, but he knew that if he died, there would be nothing left!


    "No, don''t fight. I admit my mistake and ask the emperor to forgive me!


    Please forgive me


    Yu Tianhua finally lowered his arrogant head and said in fear.


    As long as he can live, he doesn''t mind bowing his head.


    It''s nothing more than bowing to a strong man with high strength when he just stepped into martial arts!


    "Roar! Yu Tianhua, you coward, how can you be soft to a sage''s four fold generation


    Yang Li roared, his face was ferocious, and his half head seemed particularly terrible.


    To be nearly trampled to death by a younger generation is simply humiliating, humiliating and angry to him.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and his feet are moving. He almost smashes the other half of Yang Li''s head.


    However, Qin Yi''s feet are very measured, and did not completely crush the other half of Yang Li''s head, which can not only make Yang Li bear the pain, but also prevent Yang Li from dying.


    Even, Yang Li can feel Qin Yi''s foot, as if also stepped on his soul!


    "Ah..."


    With the pain of his head and his soul, he almost didn''t torture Yang Li crazy. His hoarse cry came from Yang Li''s mouth.


    Yu Tianhua shivers at one side, and his body is cold.


    This is not the emperor of the imperial dynasty, is a full of ruthless!


    Yu Tianhua is also glad that he bowed his head as soon as possible to avoid the pain of flesh and blood. After he begged for mercy, LV Dongbin did not fan him.


    "Why bother?"


    He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, immediately look at Yang Li''s eyes, with a touch of pity.


    Yang Laoer has the face to talk about him. Can''t he see the situation clearly?


    If you don''t bow your head at this time, will you die for the imperial court of Taichu?


    A peak of ancient saints, in one side of the thousand world, is the most top figure.


    Even in one of the emperor''s dynasties, it is also a number of characters!


    No matter in which imperial court, it can be used.


    Even if they can''t stay in Taichu because of bowing to Qin Yi, they can also leave Taichu.


    Even far away from other boundaries is not impossible!


    What''s more, it''s just to tell Qin Yi and others that the purpose of the great emperor''s sending them here is just what?


    This kind of thing is not necessarily seen through by others.


    Why support?


    It seems that feeling the idea of Yu Tianhua, Yang Li finally opened his mouth.


    "Emperor Lord, don''t step on it, old man Old man Soft


    What do you want to ask, all of you Say it


    Yang Li said in a weak voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Dungeon.


    "Meet your majesty!"


    Yang Li and his two men fell in front of Qin Yi, shouting in their mouths.


    "Get up


    Qin Yi sits on the wooden chair with his big sword and golden horse, his eyebrows and eyes droop, and his majesty is like a God.


    Yang Li and Qin Yi stood up respectfully. They were no longer rebellious and obedient to Qin Yi.


    After Yang Li and Yang Li were soft, Qin Yi took out the contract of heaven and asked them to sign it. Originally, they still had resistance.


    However, in front of the powerful thing Qin Yi, only bow down and submit to the throne!


    "All gods? Do you think I am a man of all gods? "


    When learning from Yang Li''s two people''s conjectures, Qin Yi can''t help but smile.


    Have to say, Yang Li two people really want a little more!


    If he was a man of all kinds of gods, he would not stay on the land of TIANYAO, which is the so-called assumption of flying in the sky.


    These two people''s ideas, but with that too early prince thought of a piece!


    "However, we can make use of the conjecture of Yang Li and pretend to be a man of all kinds of deities and confuse the imperial court of Taichu."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he has already thought about it in his heart.


    Before that, the monkey king struck the great emperor Xuanye to death with a stick, which shocked the major forces in the eastern Xinjiang.


    At the same time, it also put the imperial court on the surface of the eastern frontier. Countless forces also sent spies to inquire about information.


    Yang Li and Yang Li are not special cases. They are just one of the numerous spies recently!


    If Sun Wukong had been called out, Qin Yi would have been fearless even in the face of many forces in the eastern frontier.


    However, Sun Wukong was not really recruited, although there was a limited time for Yang Jian to enlist as a force.


    However, in the final analysis, the details of the imperial dynasty are too thin to withstand the ups and downs!


    "In TIANYAO, there is a real dragon''s body buried in TIANYAO. The emperor can find out about it.


    It is also likely that the twelve emperors of eastern Xinjiang and the great emperors of their royal families will be able to learn that they have attracted the prying eyes of these great emperors. "


    Qin Yi pondered silently.


    In the land of TIANYAO, there is a real dragon body that can make the great emperor''s heart move.


    If not, some forces will discover the mystery one day. For example, the early imperial dynasty sent troops to attack TIANYAO mainland!


    At this time, we need to let these forces cast their taboos, and the status of Wandao shenchao has such an effect!


    "Even if we can''t convince all of these great emperors, we can win a period of development opportunities for Buluo."


    Qin Yi Yue thought more sure, this idea is feasible.


    Do not need to fight for how long time, just need to fight for decades, hundreds of years of time can!


    With the development momentum of the imperial dynasty, it does not take long to digest the harvest of the first world war with foreign demons and grow up!


    Such as LV Dongbin, Baiqi and Baiya can also grow up completely!


    Even LV Dongbin can break through the realm of the great emperor!


    "After you return to the imperial court of Taichu, you can report your conjectures and what you have seen and heard at the same time."


    Qin Yi droops her eyes with a smile in her eyes.


    The reason why he left Yang Li and Yang Li was to let them spread false news to the outside world and confuse people.


    How can such a "reasonable" guess not go with the current?


    As for the wandaoqiandi Suo, which previously bound Yang Li and Yang Li, was originally purchased by Qin Yi from the system store and handed over to tingfengwei.


    Can play such an effect, it is on behalf of Qin Yi''s killing point is not in vain!


    Even, Qin Yi intends to let Yang Li and Yang Li leave with one to increase the credibility of this statement!


    In this way, the major forces in the eastern frontier will at least have some scruples.


    Win the precious development opportunity for the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Chenglong hall.


    A study.


    Qin yiduan sits on a dragon chair.


    He sent Yang Li and Yang Li away, and told them that they would not fall into the imperial dynasty. They were the great figures in the Wandao Shenzhou Dynasty. After the news was established after the disaster, Qin Yi came back here.


    On the desk in front of him, there are ten exquisite jade boxes.


    In each jade box, there is a million years old ancient medicine, or the emperor''s divine medicine, or the precious imperial product pill!


    These are the so-called congratulatory gifts sent by the great emperor of the early days!


    Since he was in the name of giving gifts, the great emperor of Taichu also asked Yang Li and Yang Li to prepare a big gift.


    In the eyes of the great emperor of things, the worst is a million years of quasi emperor ancient medicine, each of them is worth a million!


    "The details of the early imperial dynasty are really unusual!


    The red sun flower, white Hongguo, Youming Baolei, purple dragon demon Kun Dan


    Qin Yi looks at the divine medicine and the emperor Dan in his hand, and can''t help but say.


    At random, you can take out dozens of ancient quasi emperor medicines, dozens of quasi emperor product pills, one emperor product God medicine, and several emperor product pills.


    Such as the purple dragon demon Kundan, is a low-level elixir, although not as good as the elixir of immortality, but also belongs to the rare God medicine!


    We can see that the details of the early imperial dynasty are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    At least, the accumulation of Muling people for hundreds of millions of years is not as good as the treasures that the great emperor took out at will. These things even have a certain effect on the emperor!


    "If ye Tian is here, you can give him these things."


    Qin Yi said with regret.


    In the secret realm of ancient medicine, Qin Yi was sure to push the cultivation of separation to the emperor.


    If so, these things are obtained by Ye Tian. One emperor''s divine medicine and three emperor''s pills are enough to push the cultivation of self separation to the level of quasi emperor!


    Ye Tian is not here, Qin Yi also gave up this idea.


    However, these divine medicines and imperial pills were of little use to Qin Yi.


    At present, Qin Yi mainly comprehends the emperor''s law.


    As for the accumulation of mana, you can rely on systematic killing experience. You don''t have to go far and take these pills.


    The understanding of the law should not be based on the system. The accumulation of mana does not have such defects. Qin Yi only needs to polish it!


    "These quasi imperial products and imperial pills can be handed over to Bai Qi and others for use!"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    These pills, which have reached the level of quasi emperor, are useless to Qin Yi, which does not mean that they are useless to Baiqi and others.


    So many quasi divine medicines can''t cultivate a great emperor, at least two or three quasi - emperors can be cultivated!


    "As for these natural resources and treasures..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned and looked at the remaining precious medicinal materials.


    "Creak!"


    Just thinking, the door of the study was suddenly opened, a fragrant wind floated to Qin Yi''s arms.


    "Husband


    The pleasant and lively sound of laughter also rang out.


    Qin Yi looks down, a fairy like spirit, wearing a water blue smoke gauze skirt, wearing a jade hairpin.


    Emei sweeps lightly, does not apply the powder Dai, does not cover that peerless face!


    "You little girl, an hour ago, I called my internal servant to send you to find me in the alchemy Pavilion. Why did you come so long?"


    Qin Yi deliberately tiger face, reprimand Hao Yilian in the arms.


    This girl is more and more disobedient. She spends all day in the alchemy Pavilion. Even if I want to find her, I have to send people around to look for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Husband, I''m just refining a high-grade pill!


    As soon as the refining was finished, didn''t my wife come here? "


    Hao Yilian wrinkled her nose and played coquettish in Qin Yi''s arms.


    After Qin Yi set up the refining Dan Pavilion, under the guidance of Qin Yi, Hao Yilian, the lotus concubine, also became the leader of the refining Dan Pavilion.


    At the same time, Hao Yilian is also the highest alchemy in the imperial dynasty. Even the head of the Muling clan can''t compare with her!


    With the inheritance of Dandao in Tiangong and the alchemy of Laojun, Hao Yilian''s alchemy has reached the realm of alchemy master!


    Because Hao Yilian''s accomplishments did not reach the emperor to be, she did not become a master of alchemy.


    Even, Hao Yilian at the moment can be regarded as the elitist of Laojun!


    "Oh? Is pill important to me


    Qin Yi eyebrows light pick, seems to be a little jealous.


    "Well..."


    Smell speech, Hao Yilian willow eyebrow slightly frown, pretty face just right appeared a touch of entanglement.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Yi looks down at, nose a shock.


    In this girl''s heart, I can''t compare with a pill?


    Is my position so low?


    "Of course, the husband is more important."


    As if aware of Qin Yi''s dissatisfaction, Hao Yilian quickly soft voice.


    However, immediately after, Hao Yilian chuckled: "however, refining pills is much more fun than her husband."


    With that, Hao Yilian also held out her white hand and patted Qin Yi on the shoulder, smiling.


    "What?"


    Qin Yi''s expression is stunned. What did the girl say just now.


    I don''t have the fun of refining pills?


    "You girl, is it because I didn''t feed you yesterday that I didn''t have the fun of refining pills?


    It must be served according to family law! "


    Qin Yi made a look of rage, reaching out to seize Hao Yilian and practicing his so-called family law.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hao Yilian smiles and smiles. She twists and escapes from Qin Yi''s arms.


    Unfortunately, the study is a place where Qin Yi''s accomplishments are higher than Hao Yilian''s. how can Hao Yilian escape from Qin Yi''s clutches.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear and crisp sound, Qin Yi''s sinful big hand clapped at Hao Yilian.


    "Oh


    Hao Yilian exclaimed, with a charming blush on her face.


    Hao Yilian, who is always the most thin skinned girl, is not in the study, and she is too embarrassed.


    "Husband, if you are dead, you will know how to bully my body!"


    Hao Yilian stares at her watery eyes. In her charming and moving expression, she has a touch of melancholy.


    I wish I could take a bite on the bad ruffian.


    Shy with the delicate state of astringency, amorous feelings, the most touching heartstrings.


    "Ha ha ha, you dare to laugh at me!"


    Qin Yi laughs and pinches Hao Yilian''s small Qiong nose.


    Hao Yilian was not obedient to her, and her face was very shy.


    After a while of frolic, the two people then talked about the business.


    Hao Yilian put her head out of Qin Yi''s arms and said, "husband, do you want me to come here


    "Guess?"


    At this time, Qin Yi sold again.


    "A gift for my wife?"


    "Well No


    "You want to take my concubine to play?"


    "No


    "What is that?"


    "I can''t guess, my husband. Tell them quickly."


    Hao Yilian slants her small head and thinks about it for a while. She really can''t think of it. She is coquettish in Qin Yi''s arms.


    "Well, well, look at this."


    Qin Yi loses her smile, and she doesn''t Miss Hao Yilian''s appetite. She points not far from her body.


    If you don''t say that, the girl will make trouble with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Ah


    Hao Yilian looks along the direction that Qin Yi points to. There are ten jade boxes on the desk of her study. Her face suddenly shows a surprise expression.


    Immediately, he left Qin Yi aside and ran to the desk to study these natural materials and treasures.


    "You Ming''s precious tears can be used to refine the soul pills of quasi emperor products!"


    "Baihongguo is one of the auxiliary medicines for refining Jiuhong Tiandan


    "Oh, this is the emperor''s medicine, shengxiahua, which is the main medicine for refining Zhuxia Ningshen pills!"


    The girl screamed.


    For an alchemist, these heavenly materials and earth treasures are the most beautiful things in the world. If they can be refined into pills, it will be even more beautiful!


    As the saying goes, a good wife can''t cook without rice.


    The rise time of TIANYAO mainland is too short, and there are few high-grade medicinal materials.


    Although there are mountains and rivers and eight trigrams array, combing mountains and rivers and gathering aura can shorten the growth period of Tiancai Dibao as much as possible.


    However, no matter what shortening, it will take thousands of years to mature!


    The top-level ancient medicine of Tianpin can be found in TIANYAO mainland, but the Tiancai Dibao above the quasi emperor''s product has disappeared in TIANYAO mainland.


    For a long time, the Muling people came here before this time, and brought the accumulation of Muling people for hundreds of millions of years, and many would-be emperors tasted divine medicines.


    The emperor did not have one of them, so when she saw the sun shining flower, Hao Yilian''s eyes almost narrowed with laughter.


    "It happened that I recently saw the pill of Zhuxia Ningshen pill from taishangdan road.


    It''s just the right time to have this sun shining saint


    With that, Hao Yilian, in Qin Yi''s stunned expression, collects these Tiancai Dibao into the storage ring.


    Hao Yilian doesn''t care about Qin Yi. She turns around and goes outside the study.


    Qin Yi stare big eyes, alone in the study disorderly.


    What''s this called?


    This is to use actual action to show Qin Yi that alchemy is really more fun than you


    With the heaven material and earth treasure for refining pills, even his husband doesn''t want it.


    "Husband, would you like to come with me and watch me make pills?"


    At this time, Hao Yilian, who had already walked out of the study, fell back and carefully poked her head out of the door.


    Qin Yi was dumb.


    Yo, does this girl know how to think of him?


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    Qin Yisa ran a smile, immediately stood up and walked to Hao Yilian.


    Hao Yilian smiles and hugs Qin Yi''s arm as if to make up for the mistake of ignoring Qin Yi just now.


    "You, you..."


    Qin Yi laughed and didn''t care too much.


    ����


    Hall of worship.


    The outer layer of the palace is also the palace bordering the palace and the attic palace in the capital.


    It''s a palace, but it''s also made up of countless palaces!


    Kendo Pavilion, star watching Pavilion, and magic way Pavilion


    At least one ancient Saint sits in every palace!


    Here gathered not to fall the imperial dynasty, more than half of the ancient Saint giant, the emperor to be powerful!


    Among these palaces, the most luxurious one is the alchemy Pavilion, or the doushutian palace, the holy land of alchemy in TIANYAO mainland!


    The dense light of fire enveloped Doushi temple. The palace built by unknown jade seems to be engraved with the mysteries of countless elixirs.


    It seems that there is an old man who oppresses the heaven. In the furnace, he refines the world of the world!


    And circulation of the vast atmosphere, hanging down the Xianxia Wan Dao!


    Ancient.


    Vicissitudes.


    It is the breath contained in this temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Boom


    Wisps of Fairy Spirit lingered around the palace, and Golden Lotus blossomed around the palace.


    Strong to the extreme fragrance of medicine, towards the surrounding diffuse!


    Any martial artist who has passed through the temple of Dou rate should take a deep breath. The fragrance of medicine can penetrate into the heart and spleen. In a flash, he can make great progress in his cultivation.


    This is the medicine fragrance which has been accumulated for countless years. Taking a breath of it will be of great benefit to the living beings below the great emperor.


    "Dao FA is quiet and inaction, while Dan Dao takes heaven and nature!"


    Qin Yi looked at the towering temple in front of him and couldn''t help feeling.


    In doushutian palace, there is not only the old gentleman''s inheritance of Dan, but also an extraordinary treasure, which contains the power to shake the world.


    Top congenital treasure!


    In the evaluation of the system, it is even higher than that of the emperor!


    If he was able to command him, Qin Yi believed that he would not be in such a mess before the battle against emperor Xuanye.


    Directly swing the sky palace and smash it in the past!


    Laojun''s residence is in the forefront of countless myths, and Da Neng can wait for my residence, which is not comparable to that of Xuanye emperor.


    Even if it''s just, his residence can kill a great emperor!


    Unfortunately, with his current accomplishments, he even needs to rely on the power of the system to move Doushi Tiangong, not to mention the imperial envoy Doushi Tiangong.


    It is the same with LV Dongbin.


    However, Qin Yi had to regard it as the palace of the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Creak!"


    Push open the door of Douhe Tiangong, the mysterious and white aura gushes out, refreshing and refreshing. All of them are congenital elixir aura.


    Even compared with the nine immortals, it''s only one notch short!


    Especially for the ordinary living beings who practice Dan Dao, its effect is more than that of the nine immortals.


    This is not, several ancient saints and quasi emperors of the Muling clan moved to live here directly!


    "Your majesty! Mother


    "Your majesty! Mother


    "Your majesty! Mother


    When Qin Yi and Hao Yilian walk into Douhe Tiangong, they get up in a hurry and salute Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi nodded to several people and motioned for them to get up. Hao Yilian ran to the purple gold eight trigrams stove in the center of Doushi heavenly palace!


    The furnace tripod is not big. It is only nine feet nine inches high and nine feet nine inches long. The light in the furnace is bright and dim. It seems that all living beings in the world of mortals have evolved in it.


    The furnace wall draws the mountains, the sun and the moon, and the furnace gestates all the heaven and earth!


    In the furnace cauldron, a wisp of fluorescent light is emitted, and a mass of samadhi fire is still burning in the furnace tripod.


    As for alchemy, besides the alchemist''s own cultivation and skills of alchemy, alchemy equipment is also the top priority.


    The reason why Hao Yilian stepped into the realm of alchemy master so quickly was that she relied on the purple gold Bagua stove!


    With the purple gold Bagua furnace, refining the pills below the emperor''s level, the success rate can reach 99%!


    It''s almost a furnace into a pill, you can refine medicine into a pill at will.


    With the help of the purple gold Bagua stove, how could Hao Yilian not become a master of alchemy quickly? Her cultivation of Dan was close to the master''s realm, even if her cultivation did not enter the realm of quasi emperor!


    When Hao Yilian stepped into the realm of alchemy master, Zijin Bagua stove had at least half the credit.


    If there is no purple gold Bagua stove, even if there is the inheritance of the supreme elixir, Hao Yilian does not know how long it will take to become a master of alchemy.


    It can be said that the existence of Zijin Bagua stove has shortened Hao Yilian''s time for at least one million years.


    For alchemists, the purple gold Bagua stove is a worthy treasure. It is not too much to say that it is an immortal tool!


    If you get it, you can get the highest elixir!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    As soon as Hao Yilian entered dourate temple, she once again got rid of Qin Yi.


    I ran to the purple gold Bagua stove in a hurry.


    "This palace wants to refine the elixir. You, you, you Come with me


    When it comes to Dan Dao, Hao Yilian''s bearing is completely different. She shows her master''s spirit, and she wields her power in Doushi temple.


    She ordered several Dan masters who were good at Dan cultivation, and helped her.


    All the members of the Muling clan were listed.


    "This..."


    However, the Muling people looked at each other with hesitation.


    Alchemy is not a simple thing, nor is it possible to make a successful alchemy just by throwing it into the alchemy furnace.


    In that case, precious medicinal materials will be wasted in vain!


    Several people of the Muling clan know that Hao Yilian''s cultivation of Dan Dao is extremely high, and she can refine the elixir of the emperor. The master of alchemy or the great emperor must refine it himself!


    It is needless to say that refining elixir is easy.


    Ordinary people who do not practice Dan Dao can also refine ordinary elixirs. It is just by stepping into the realm of the great emperor, they can understand the rules to a certain extent, and by analogy, they can quickly master the alchemy skills comparable to the alchemy masters!


    Therefore, most of the great emperor is also a master of alchemy!


    The supreme emperor wanted to refine the elixir of the emperor, which was based on his own strong cultivation, coupled with his own alchemy master''s Dan Dao cultivation, and forced to refine the imperial pills.


    This method can only refine low-level elixir of emperor''s products, but higher-level pills still need alchemy masters.


    However, Hao Yilian is neither the supreme emperor nor the master of alchemy, but she wants to refine the elixir, which is impossible!


    Although the purple gold Bagua stove is the most precious of the elixir, it is also restricted by the users, so it is impossible to elevate the users'' Dan cultivation without restriction.


    "Niang, if you want to refine the elixir, I''m afraid..."


    The head of the Muling clan did not finish his words, the meaning of which was obvious.


    The reason why dipin pills are called divine pills is that they capture the nature of heaven and earth. They have unpredictable effects and can be refined by many people!


    He wanted to persuade Hao Yilian to give up the idea, not to waste the emperor''s medicine and worry about Hao Yilian''s face, which was so euphemistic.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This palace knows it well."


    Hao Yilian didn''t care much and waved her hand at will.


    "Emperor..."


    Seeing that Hao Yilian could not be persuaded by Muling clan leader, he could not help but look at Qin Yi.


    "The meaning of lotus concubine is what I mean. I can afford to waste some of the emperor''s medicine."


    Qin Yi is more indifferent.


    "Yes, Madame."


    The head of the Muling clan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Next, all the people at the scene fought according to the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. Hao Yilian was in the position of Qianyuan and replaced by the position of heaven.


    "Boom


    The head of the Muling clan and others spit out the samadhi fire injected into the eight trigrams.


    Samadhi fire swallows up the magic power, suddenly erupts and burns violently.


    Such as the vast sky fire, the whole purple gold Bagua furnace package, furnace Ding is a thunder like roar, deafening.


    When the battle starts, the fire will burn the cauldron!


    Hao Yilian and others are familiar with this process. In the past, Hao Yilian and others worked together to refine many pills.


    They are familiar with the whole process.


    However, this time is different from the past, what they refined is not a kind of Tianpin pill, nor is it a quasi imperial product pill, but an imperial product pill!


    In addition to the great emperor, there are few people who can refine Shendan in the eastern frontier!


    Qin Yi is on the side, finishing his time, waiting for Dan Cheng.


    Naturally, Qin Yi trusts her most. However, this pill will become!


    Calm down and wait, God pill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "Crackling!"


    The flames jump.


    The eight trigrams array on the bottom of one''s feet unfolds, and the true rhyme of samadhi slowly strides through the void like a dragon flying, wrapping the purple gold Bagua stove.


    The whole body of the furnace is red, and the temperature rises to tens of millions in an instant, and the temperature in the palace increases sharply!


    It''s like being in a fire prison, burning through the void!


    "Hum!"


    Hao Yilian takes out a jade box from the storage ring.


    I saw a flower bud waiting to be put in the jade box, quietly lying in the jade box, but the palm size, but also crystal clear.


    Red petals, warm and translucent, rippling out a continuous bright holy breath!


    Sun shengxia flower!


    The emperor''s low-level divine medicine is more powerful than the one made by the ancient medicine master.


    Even though, through the jade box, you can also feel the great power of the medicine!


    The growth conditions of shengxiahua in the hot sun are much more harsh than those of the ordinary imperial products. Strictly speaking, only the extremely hot Yan prison can be born!


    "Click


    Hao Yilian opened it, and the sky was filled with the sky, and the fragrance of medicine filled the air.


    The hazy light of God lights up in the sun, like the sun, just like a small sun the size of a palm.


    "Hum!"


    Sun shengxia flower trembles slightly, as if to break free of the restrictions in the jade box, and fly out.


    The emperor''s taste of divine medicine contains enormous power. It was bred for thousands of years, and it has not weak wisdom.


    If you can make your own shape, you will be a quasi emperor!


    What''s more, it''s good to become the supreme emperor. It can be compared with the blood of gods and beasts in the sky!


    Shengxiahua is not the divine medicine that ye Tian got, but formed after the fall of the ancient medicine master.


    Its wisdom has not been erased!


    Hao Yilian''s face is dignified and plays one magic formula after another.


    Sun shengxiahua this just gradually subsided, no longer struggle, its brilliance also slowly dimmed down.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Hao Yilian directly took Zhenyuan into the purple and gold Bagua furnace with shengxiahua.


    This is more than that. Hao Yilian continues to take things out of the storage ring.


    A little bottle.


    Three jade boxes.


    "Boo!"


    The small bottle was pulled out, and it contained a pool of clear and bright liquid, stars, like a hanging galaxy.


    Star water!


    Refining pills, the most valuable auxiliary medicinal materials, can increase the rate of elixir formation under the emperor''s products by 30%, and those from the imperial products by 10%.


    It was Hao Yilian, who was the treasure of alchemy accumulated for thousands of years from the Muling people.


    "Click


    Among them, three high-grade medicine boxes were opened.


    "Cuihongmu, QiTeng, jinyanbaogen."


    Hao Yilian counted the ancient medicine in the jade box.


    These are the three auxiliary medicines for refining Zhuxia Ningshen pill.


    Only when the Muling people have collected many ancient medicines from the emperor, can they collect all the herbs for refining Zhuxia Ningshen pills.


    Hao Yilian put three ancient medicines, together with the star spirit water, into the purple gold Bagua stove.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the top of the stove is closed, the head of Muling clan and several other ancient saints will be emperor. As soon as his magic power blows out, the real fire of samadhi under the stove is burning.


    Shuer, evolved into countless Taoist chains, locked the purple gold Bagua stove.


    "Boom


    The furnace whirled up suddenly, and the boundless light bloomed from it, making a thunderous roar, shaking the sun and the moon.


    It seems that there is a supreme God who is only sacrificed and refined and condensed into a divine pill.


    Dan seizes nature, medicine becomes emperor''s product!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    The reason why the emperor''s pills are called divine pills is that they contain the secrets of the law, which hides the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Can be seen as the elixir, the card got the supreme road!


    Hao Yilian and others looked solemn and did not dare to relax. They tried their best to activate the magic power, which made the real fire of samadhi burn more fiercely.


    "Refining!"


    Hao Yilian drinks delicately, and the immortal patterns on the purple gold Bagua stove are lit up, and the bright and gorgeous glow is blooming around the furnace tripod.


    The furnace cauldron, which has been burned red, seems to be turned into a crystal jewel. Through the furnace wall, you can see the scene inside.


    A hanging galaxy, a wooden Jiao, a golden flame Phoenix, a sacred tree supporting heaven and earth, is surrounding this European round of sun!


    "Coagulate!"


    Hao Yilian drinks lightly, and the clan leader of Muling clan and others are urged by their magic power.


    The heat of samadhi fire seeps through the furnace wall into the purple gold Bagua furnace. At the next moment, several sacred herbs soften slowly and turn into a pool of liquid medicine. The impurities in


    are rapidly evaporated, leaving only the essence of the medicine.


    The rest of the liquid gradually melted into a pill prototype.


    "True fire, Jiulong refining!"


    Hao Yilian quickly pinches the Dan Jue in her hand and sends out a streamer of light, blending into the purple gold Bagua stove.


    After a few hisses, samadhi fire suddenly turns into nine fire dragons, which entangle the purple gold eight trigrams stove. The dragon head is slightly raised and reveals the burning sky to the furnace tripod!


    The purple gold Bagua stove is burning brightly, and Yin and yang are spinning in the furnace.


    Samadhi burning the sky, surging!


    "The supreme elixir is really extraordinary!"


    Qin Yi can''t help but nod at Hao Yilian''s Alchemy.


    In fact, Hao Yilian wanted to refine the divine elixir. There was not only a gap in the realm of Dan, but also a shackle.


    How terrifying is the consumption of mana Zhenyuan in the refining process.


    Hao Yilian''s accomplishments in the realm of eclosion can''t be carried!


    However, with the help of the supernatural power of the supreme elixir, Hao Yilian, with the help of the magic power of the Muling clan chief and others, successively refined the emperor pin Shen Dan.


    "Boom!"


    With the development of refining pills, the sound in the furnace is getting louder and louder.


    A golden pill is gradually taking shape in the purple gold Bagua stove!


    The evolution of miraculous phenomena in pills is like a god holding a star river in his hand and a piece of his mouth, which is like a galaxy hanging in the sky. His body is as bright as glass, casting all kinds of divine haze.


    Hao Yilian and others urged Zhenyuan''s mana and maintained samadhi''s true fire.


    The next process is just water grinding, so that the pills can be completely shaped.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi sat cross legged and did not waste time, and then began to practice.


    One day, two days, three days Time flies by like quicksand. In a flash, it is 9981 days!


    "Hum!"


    On the eighty first day, although Hao Yilian was tired, her eyes were full of surprise.


    Over the past few months, she has been devoted to refining pills, and finally only one step away can be refined into Zhuxia Ningshen pills!


    With this, she can also break through the pass of alchemy master and make great progress in Dan cultivation!


    "Boom


    The purple gold Bagua furnace trembled, sending out the earth shaking roar, and the whole emperor seemed to tremble with it.


    The road of heaven and earth also roared, as if a God was born!


    When the lid of the tripod was opened, a strong smell of medicine filled the temple of Doushi.


    God Dan will become, with the vision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    A group of golden light from the purple gold Bagua furnace fly out, in the light group, is a palm size of God Dan!


    The whole body is red gold, with 55 divine patterns on it. The root is crystal clear and emits vast waves.


    It is also like the burning sun. A deity sits in it with endless power, which is likely to emerge at any time.


    "It''s done!"


    Hao Yilian was overjoyed and wanted to take Zhuxia Ningshen pill.


    This Dan Cheng, not only means that she refined an imperial product God Dan, but also represents a breakthrough in Dan cultivation!


    It is rare to refine the elixir with eclosion realm!


    At least, there is no one like Hao Yilian who can refine the divine elixir with the eclosion realm.


    "Really refined?"


    "Incredible!"


    "Empress Lian Fei''s cultivation of morality makes me admire her."


    A group of Muling clan elders began to praise one after another.


    Qin Yi is also a smile, extremely satisfied, only the head of the Muling clan frowned, seems to be worried.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi noticed the look of the Muling clan leader, which was just strange.


    At this time, a thunderbolt exploded.


    "Boom


    Outside the palace, on the blue sky, I don''t know when dark clouds are gathering, covering all the sky.


    It''s like a dark curtain covering the sky.


    The people who did not fall into the imperial capital looked up at the sky. They did not know what had happened. They were very surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand Zhang God thunder from the dark clouds, crazy dance, like countless thunder sky dragon, in which dance!


    The sound was so deafening that the whole capital was trembling slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can there be a thunder robbery? Does anyone break through the realm of the great emperor?"


    "No, according to the ancient books, the great emperor''s thunder robbery caused the heaven road to descend to testify the way of thunder. The scope of the thunder robbery was enough to spread to several big worlds."


    "Although the thunder robbery is astonishing, it is not as destructive as the great emperor''s thunder robbery."


    "What''s the thunder robbery? Is it a natural punishment?"


    This thunder rob comes extremely abrupt, innumerable does not fall the imperial dynasty''s warrior, is startled.


    A respect for the strong, but also fly into the air, ready for battle.


    We must not let this thunder rob, the damage does not fall to the emperor''s slightest bit!


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    God''s punishment?


    It is impossible. If someone has committed the crime of anger and resentment, the heaven and earth will be punished by thunder.


    Even if it is a massacre of a thousand worlds, it is impossible to trigger the heavenly way and bring down the heavenly punishment and thunder!


    In addition to the punishment of heaven and the breaking through of the great emperor, only when the most precious treasure is born, will the thunder disaster fall on Zhutian Avenue.


    Is the treasure born?


    "Is it Zhuxia Ningshen pill?"


    Qin Yi suddenly looks at the magic pill in Hao Yilian''s hand.


    "It is just that, among the myriad realms of heaven, if a warrior breaks through the realm of the great emperor, there will be chengdi robbery, and when the emperor tastes the God Dan and becomes the Dan, there will also be Cheng Dan Lei robbery!"


    On one side, the head of the Muling clan sighed.


    People have the imperial robbery, Dan has the Dan robbery!


    In the world of heaven, the reason why the number of emperor''s products is rare is that when they become pills, there will be Chengdan thunder robberies.


    If you can cross, you will become Dan, but if you can''t, you will fly ash!


    After several months of hard work, there is no possibility that one imperial medicine or several quasi imperial medicine can survive.


    "What''s more, the imperial plunder of Chengdan should be carried by the Emperor himself, and the most alchemists who refine this pill can intervene!"


    The head of Muling nationality sighed.


    Dan Jie can only be crossed by oneself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Emperor pin Shen Dan.


    Heaven and earth clock, to a god medicine based medicine, several quasi emperor products of ancient medicine, can be refined.


    Nurture the laws of heaven and earth, and hide the supreme principles of heaven and earth!


    It is not the great emperor, or the master of alchemy.


    There are few reasons why emperor pin Shen Dan exists in the world.


    In addition to being subject to alchemists, the refined divine medicine is hard to find and the elixir is not available. Besides, it is also subject to the Dan Lei robbery!


    "The lotus concubine''s cultivation of elixir is excellent, and this one of Zhuxia''s concentration elixir has become the best. It can be regarded as the emperor''s low-level divine elixir, and also belongs to the upper level.


    If you can survive the thunder disaster, it''s good to transform into a medium level divine pill.


    Unfortunately... "


    The head of Muling clan has accumulated for thousands of years, and he is familiar with the taboos in Dan Dao.


    With that, the regret on the head of Muling clan became more and more intense, and he did not go on talking.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and he knew the words of Muling clan leader.


    Generally speaking, refining pills naturally hope to refine out of pills, excellent quality.


    Sometimes the quality of pills is too good, which is not a good thing.


    The higher the quality of pills, it means that the more powerful it is, the lower the chance of getting through!


    If it is a great emperor refining pills, there is no problem.


    However, it was Hao Yilian who refined pills. She was an alchemist who didn''t even have a saint''s realm. This was embarrassing.


    In addition to the alchemist himself, no one else can intervene in Cheng Danlei''s robbery. However, with Hao Yilian''s strength, it is completely impossible for her to intervene.


    "It''s a pity that this one is of high quality."


    The head of the Muling clan is very sorry.


    Even if it''s made by him, he can''t say that he can report this pill. It''s too terrible for him to rob the middle-level pills.


    Its power is not inferior to the great emperor''s thunder robbery, which is called the little great emperor''s thunder robbery!


    If it is refined by a great emperor, it is fearless. If you help us, you can carry the thunder robbery for Shendan. This pill may not be destroyed.


    "Husband


    Hao Yilian listened to the words of the Muling clan leader.


    It was a magic pill she had spent months refining.


    It is also the first emperor pin Shen Dan refined by her. She doesn''t want this Zhuxia concentration pill to be destroyed by Cheng Danlei.


    Of course, Hao Yilian can''t help Zhuxia concentrate on Dan and get through the disaster of Danlei, but she can''t. her husband can do it!


    If you are in trouble, find your husband!


    In their eyes, Qin Yi seems to be an omnipotent God.


    It''s impossible to feel sorry for your husband just because of the disaster!


    "Alas..."


    The head of the Muling clan shook his head and was not optimistic about Qin Yi.


    It''s not that we don''t believe in the emperor, but we believe in the iron law formed by the alchemists of the myriad worlds over the years!


    In addition to alchemists and Shendan itself, other people should not intervene in the disaster.


    Otherwise, at least the God pill is destroyed, and may even affect the people who are involved in the thunder robbery, and the God pill will be destroyed together!


    Although the emperor repeatedly created miracles, he still could not break this iron law!


    "Husband, you must protect this magic pill for me."


    Hao Yilian doesn''t know this. She takes Zhuxia concentration pill and runs to Qin Yi. She blinks her big eyes and acts coquettishly.


    The voice is soft and waxy, which makes people feel pity and want to fulfill her wish for her.


    Hao Yilian firmly believes that her husband can save this magic pill!


    Almighty husband.


    You can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Hao Yilian blinks her watery eyes and looks at Qin Yi.


    "Are you so sure that I can save this Zhuxia concentration pill?"


    Qin Yi is very funny.


    This girl, don''t see what''s going on, just throw it on me.


    "Husband, I know that you can make this magic pill pass through the disaster.


    This is my concubine, refining "this matter, I will deal with it."


    Qin Yi smiles and looks back at Hao Yilian.


    With this, Qin Yi takes Zhuxia Ningshen pill from Hun Hao Yilian and strides toward Douhe Tiangong.


    The great emperor is not my opponent.


    What can you do for me?


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of Muling people and others, Qin Yi pushes open the gate of Douhe Tiangong.


    Inside the door, it was calm.


    Outside the door, thunder clouds, electric snake through the air!


    At the next moment, the emperor stepped on his feet and immediately rose into the air.


    ����


    "Boom


    Dark clouds filled the sky and thunder was deafening.


    All the people in the imperial court looked up and saw that thunderstorms were everywhere in the eyes. The thunder evolved into heavenly soldiers and strange beasts, which showed a strong and terrifying power.


    The thunder is too terrible, overwhelming many people to kneel down!


    Some of the people who are not good at cultivation are begging for thunder clouds.


    "Please, God don''t get angry again!"


    "God, spare your life!"


    "God, take it easy!"


    For a long time, we haven''t seen the thunder robbery falling down and no one crossing the thunder robbery. Many people are scared to death by the thunder robbery.


    Thick black clouds gathered one after another, among which there were bloody thunder beating, which looked like punishment!


    The sky is full of lightning and thunder is empty!


    "Is it because I don''t fall into the imperial court and offend Tianwei, will there be this thunder robbery?"


    "What can I do?"


    "What to do?"


    However, the people were pale and uneasy under the brilliant heavenly power.


    It''s not surprising that people say this nonsense. It''s too terrible to be a Danlei robber. It''s comparable to the emperor''s thunder robbery in terms of prestige!


    How strong is the thunder robbery of the great emperor? Facing the emperor''s supreme power, you should be shocked.


    Even if it''s a strong man who has survived the thunder robbery of the great emperor and achieved the supreme power, he can''t say that he has full assurance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Thunder robbery.


    This is weird and terrible.


    No matter the punishment of heaven or the disaster of Danlei, it belongs to Tianwei in essence.


    Heaven''s majesty, we can imagine how terrible this kind of pressure is!


    "Silence!"


    A group of strong people flying in the air roared one after another, releasing their own momentum to help people resist the breath of thunder robbery.


    Although these strong men still stand, they feel great pressure in the thunder robbery, and their faces turn pale.


    "Lord Lu, what can I do?"


    In the middle of the sky, the master of Haoxing sword looks ugly and speaks hard.


    Under such pressure, he had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    As the ancient Saint giant, he is still so, let alone others.


    ��������


    Lu Dongbin did not answer, but looked at the hijacking cloud above his head.


    The thunder robbery came so suddenly that he didn''t give them any chance to prepare. LV Dongbin wanted to break the cloud.


    But just as he wanted to make a move, he could clearly perceive the warning from the two heavenly swords behind him. The meaning of the sky sword is very obvious.


    If he hands, I''m afraid there will be falling danger!


    Therefore, he has been stuck here, and has not started.


    "Boom


    The hijacking cloud on the top of the head is more and more turbulent, and the extreme chain is moving. It turns into a sea of thunder, which is breathtaking.


    As if at any time possible, suddenly fell down.


    The result of thunder robbery is only one, that is, the imperial capital is destroyed!


    "Damn it!"


    LV Dongbin gritted his teeth and, regardless of the warning of Tianjian, urged his own mana to prepare for the attack.


    In any case, we can''t let the thunder rob the imperial capital!


    Even if he died, he would protect the imperial capital!


    "Chunyang, please step down and leave this thing to me to deal with!"


    At this time, a cold and dignified voice came from the imperial capital.


    Looking back, Lu Dongbin and others saw a figure dressed in a nine chapter emperor''s robe, walking slowly towards the sky, and then rising into the sky in a few steps.


    Emperor!


    People are stunned, and have not yet waited for the reaction to come over. When the emperor appears, the hijacking cloud on the top of his head surges up.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    As if the heaven God drum is roaring, the mountains and the earth are shaking.


    The hijacking cloud slowly pressed down, and the void was flooded. There was a vast expanse of white between the heaven and the earth, and thunder was everywhere.


    The fall of the afterwave, is the countless mountains to the earthquake collapse, the earth split countless ferocious terrible cracks!


    Simply, the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers was inspired independently and protected the cities covered by thunder, which did not cause great damage.


    "It''s good enough to be comparable to thunder!"


    Qin Yi stepped into the air and praised.


    It is not unreasonable that Chengdan thunder robbery is called the little great emperor''s thunder robbery.


    In terms of power, it can be compared with the great emperor''s all-out strike, which is why the Muling clan leader did not want Qin Yi to attack.


    If it''s not the emperor, I can''t resist this disaster.


    Moreover, even if it was the great emperor, as long as it was not the emperor who refined the divine pill, other great emperors did not dare to intervene rashly!


    If other great emperors intervene rashly, they will be regarded as provocations and violate the laws of heaven, which may aggravate chengdanlei robbery!


    At that time, it will not only destroy the magic pill, but also make the great emperor fall into the thunder robbery.


    However, since Qin Yi has come forward, it means that he is not afraid of this disaster.


    What thunder robbery?


    What laws of the heavens?


    What kind of thunder robbery can be strengthened?


    You can break it if you turn it over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Boom!"


    The sky, boundless thunder tide rolling, shaking the world sun and moon.


    It is like a sea of thunder that never knows the end. It is sweeping across the sky and shining on the mainland, which makes people tremble.


    Where the thunder and the sea have pressed, the void collapses, revealing the chaos and turbulence behind it!


    Million years of divine light, Giga miles of thunder sea!


    Although there are mountain and river eight trigrams array and Sun Wukong''s Imperial Guard array, they absorb the essence of chaos, crush them into heaven and Earth Spirit, and pour them into TIANYAO land.


    In the past several decades or even tens of thousands of years, it will take tens of thousands of years for the sky to shine on the mainland.


    In the shortest time, grow into the world!


    However, in essence, TIANYAO mainland has not yet been promoted to the great world, unable to withstand the power of becoming a Danlei robber.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "What a terrible thunder robbery!"


    "Is it that I have done something to infuriate God and God wants to destroy the world?"


    Countless people are shivering in the sky.


    In front of Huang Huang Tian Wei, few people can hold on to it, especially the majority of the common people, although they have martial arts in their bodies, they are not so profound.


    Self cultivation determines the height of one''s vision!


    In the past, the eclipsed deities were regarded as land gods and celestial gods because of their own cultivation.


    Even if the emperor does not bring the whole land of TIANYAO under control, the cultivation of the common people can not be promoted for a while.


    In the view of the common people who are inborn to the Tao, this is the thunder robbery of destroying the world and punishing by the gods!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a dignified figure stepped up into the sky.


    "That''s the emperor!"


    "The emperor is heading for the thunder robbery!"


    "The emperor is mainly for us to resist the thunder plunder from the heaven road!"


    The people in the imperial capital recognized the identity of the figure at a glance, and it was the Emperor they revered.


    Qin Yi steps into the void, and her figure moves towards the void step by step. With each step, the golden light on her body will be more brilliant!


    In the end, Qin Yi is like a golden sun, stretching across the sky!


    "No matter what thunder robbery, what punishment, get out of here!


    If you don''t accept it, I''ll tear you up today! "


    Clear voice, full of incomparable overbearing, as well as proud nine days.


    If you don''t accept it, you will tear it up!


    If you are dissatisfied, you will be broken!


    No matter what you become a Dan Lei robbery, what the gods punish, as long as you dare to appear in my territory, then you must respect my rules.


    I told you to go away, you have to go!


    "Your Majesty, is this a challenge to heaven?"


    The people were stunned, staring at Qin Yi on the sky.


    The emperor''s move is to challenge the heavenly way of TIANYAO in mainland China.


    Not long ago, people have seen sun Dasheng, who dares to be called the great sage of heaven and trampled down the path of heaven, but the Tao of heaven is still the supreme existence in people''s eyes!


    Even if it is just the way of heaven in the middle thousand worlds, it is the most supreme existence in one world.


    Even if it is, an emperor to be had to yield to the heaven.


    Only those who are strong in the great emperor''s realm can be equal with the plane heaven of Zhongqian world, but lower than that of the great world!


    You know, the emperor has not become the supreme emperor now.


    "Emperor..."


    The crowd murmured to themselves.


    Although the emperor is challenging the heaven, there is an emotion in his heart, which is constantly burning.


    What about the weather?


    Even the great sage who steps down the way of heaven should bow down to the emperor, not to mention you, the way of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Boom


    The vast thunder cloud sent out a thunderous thunder, as if the heaven was angry.


    In the sea of thunder, countless thunder, constantly rolling, as if boiling, countless thunder gathered, evolved thousands of shapes.


    There is a god man, wearing thunder battle armor, capturing thunder soldiers!


    There are sky dragon, hair, scales and sharp, there are eighty-one statues hovering in the thunder sea, the huge body blocks out the sky and the sun!


    There are palace palaces, majestic, ups and downs in the terrible sea of thunder!


    "No, it belongs to the level of thunder robbery of the great emperor!"


    The head of the Muling clan, who walked out of Doushi temple, changed his face.


    After the emperor intervened and belonged to Zhuxia Ningshen pill, the power of thunder robbery rose to a higher level!


    This kind of thunder robbery is not lost to the real chengdi thunder robbery.


    "Husband


    Hao Yilian''s face suddenly appeared a touch of worry, all blame her to keep Zhuxia concentration pill, will let her husband into such a crisis.


    If she was not willful, her husband would not fall into such a trap.


    At the moment, Hao Yilian regrets.


    "Empress lotus concubine, don''t worry. If the great sage of Qi Tian makes a move, you can protect the emperor!"


    One side of the Muling clan chief, hastily comforts the way.


    For several months in buluohuang Dynasty, the clan leader of Muling clan had already understood the details of Buluo imperial dynasty. He was the great sage of Qi Tian.


    In the eyes of many people, the strongest one in the imperial dynasty is the monkey king who killed the great emperor Xuanye and didn''t know where to cultivate himself.


    If the monkey king hands, this becomes the red thunder to rob again strong, also can''t do anything to the emperor, at least to protect the emperor has no problem.


    However, apart from Qin Yi, no one knows that monkey king has not been called out.


    On the one hand, it is the common people''s trust in the imperial court.


    In both cases, Sun Wukong will be summoned sooner or later, and Yang Jian''s limited time summoning opportunity is no different from that of Sun Wukong.


    ��������


    Hao Yilian looks a little slower, but she still has worries on her face.


    The Chengdan thunder robbery on the sky is too terrible, just like the thunder robbery of destroying the world, which collapses the void.


    "Roar!"


    At the time of public concern, the thunder robbery has been moved.


    A revered thunder god general, holding the thunder sky dagger, like a torrent, gushed from the thunder sea, and the bright thunder light immediately covered the light in the void of the nine days.


    God will dance, sun and moon shine together!


    It''s like the ancient heaven, coming back to the world.


    Anything in front of the body will be crushed into powder by countless thunder god generals, one of them will be crushed to death!


    In terms of combat power, a single Thunder God will have a great power series, but the thunder god will be more than one million!


    If the general situation of Hong Hong Hong is over, who can be the opponent?


    "Thunder robbed!"


    "Thunder turns God into general, which is the supreme calamity recorded only in ancient books!"


    "Can the emperor block it?"


    Innumerable people are anxious, nervously looking at the sky.


    All people''s eyes, with a touch of worry, worried that the emperor can survive from this terrible thunder robbery.


    No, the emperor can not only survive, but also break the thunder robbery.


    In front of the emperor, even the way of heaven should bow down!


    "Emperor Dragon sword!"


    In the face of countless thunder generals, Qin Yi laughs and his tongue bursts with thunder.


    "Chant!"


    The Golden real dragon hovering on the top of the emperor''s head sends out a startling song of dragon, which blooms with dazzling brilliance.


    Shuer, the Golden Dragon slowly shrinks, and then turns into a thick and simple golden sword. On one side, it is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, while on the other hand, it depicts all kinds of human beings and people bow down!


    Yes, Emperor Dragon sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Since you don''t go away, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Yi roared and danced wildly with black hair, just like an invincible God King fighting against heaven and earth and invincible in the world.


    If you don''t, I will kill you!


    No one dares to punish me!


    Don''t worry about the way of heaven with no eyesight!


    "The sword breaks nine days!"


    The emperor''s Dragon Sword shakes gently, and Qin Yi spits out four words.


    "Boom


    The next moment, an unimaginable, gorgeous golden sword rainbow, emerged out of thin air, shining the whole sky and the mainland.


    It''s like a Immortal King in charge of the heaven and suppressing all ages. It''s cut off with one sword across endless time and space.


    A sword to the world!


    If that sword name, this sword can break the vast nine days!


    "Shua!"


    This sword is just like a fairy King''s hunting in the sky. He bows his head wherever he goes. Countless thunder gods are frozen.


    The picture seems to be motionless, and the torrent of God who can crush everything is stagnant in the air, leaving only a touch of sword light across the sky.


    Apart from the world, rolling over thousands of miles of time and space, it seems that there is only one sword left between heaven and earth!


    "Click!"


    As soon as the thunder thundered, countless thunder gods split up from the middle, turned into countless streamers and auras, and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    And the afterwave of that sword left a long, narrow and deep crack in the sky, and the thunder robbery was also cut through together!


    The magnificent scene suddenly appeared.


    On the sky, the thunder cloud covering the sky and the sun was cut open by a sword. The huge sword idea blocked the thunder cloud from closing.


    "Won?"


    Countless people were stunned and clenched their fists tightly.


    This can be called the thunder robbery of extermination, which was cut and broken by the emperor''s sword?


    How can the emperor be robbed!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, eighty-one dragons suddenly moved.


    The inner pregnant God show is the plane of TIANYAO continent, which is derived from the real dragon imprint engraved on the heavenly way!


    Each statue is lifelike, winding in the void, as if from the remote wilderness, ancient and strong.


    "With the mark of real dragon, 81 heavenly dragons were born?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick.


    Generally speaking, as long as a strong person born in this world, the Tao of the plane will leave a mark on it.


    Imprinted in the face of heaven, it can be used by the emperor to re evolve the power of the strong man at that time!


    In essence, TIANYAO continent is evolved from the body of a real dragon in the realm of the great emperor.


    In the surface of TIANYAO continent, there is the mark of the real dragon, which can be used to re develop the charm of the real dragon emperor in that year.


    It''s a pity that TIANYAO is only a middle thousand world, and there is a lack of the origin of the plane and heaven. The real dragon mountain is only equivalent to the ancient holy giant.


    But 9981, the ancient Saint from the same source, is also a force of terror!


    The general emperor to be strong dare not resist the 81 heavenly dragons.


    "Roar!"


    A huge song of the dragon, nine days up, nine you down.


    Eighty one heavenly dragons with the vast thunder sea directly hit Qin Yi and hit the sky.


    The Dragon horn is like a soldier, and the head is like a mountain!


    Eighty one ancient saints with incomparable momentum collided, even the supreme emperor also want to change color.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he crossed the space of ten thousand feet and came to Qin Yi. He swallowed Qin Yi in an instant and covered the sky.


    The figure of the emperor disappeared in front of you in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Emperor!"


    The smile on people''s faces was stiff, showing a look of fear.


    Countless people are anxiously staring at the scene in the air, anxious to ascend to the sky to protect the emperor.


    Emperor, you can''t do anything!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Dongbin pulled out the sky sword behind his back, ignoring the warning of the sky sword, and prepared to rush into the thunder sea to rescue the emperor.


    But he was stopped by the Antarctic God of war.


    The Antarctic God of war pointed to the thunder sea on the sky and said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu, don''t worry. You can look at the thunder sea carefully."


    At the scene does not fall strong one Leng, raises the eye to see to thunder sea.


    The vast and boundless thunder sea shakes the heaven and earth, tearing up countless spaces and destroying all living things in it.


    However, there is a figure in it, standing tall.


    Even, the terrible thunder did not tear the clothes of the figure. The clothes were flying and making a strong noise in the sky!


    "It''s the emperor, the emperor is OK!"


    A group of strong people could not help but exclaim and excited.


    The 81 heavenly dragons can''t help the emperor!


    This is enough to destroy the emperor''s top strong, even the emperor''s clothes are not hurt.


    "Boom!"


    Tianlong wandered around Qin Yi. Countless thunder thunders fell on Qin Yi and fell ten feet around Qin Yi. However, it was like glass smashing on the divine iron and suddenly breaking.


    Countless thunder will blow through the void, what a frenzy!


    But once close to Qin Yi''s whole body ten Zhang place, immediately eliminates in you, even Qin Yi''s clothing corner also cannot touch.


    Qin Yi had already reflected when the Dragon attacked. Of course, with his strength, even the real dragon immortal body at the peak of the spirit body realm could not resist the terrible thunder disaster.


    But the emperor has not only his own strength, but also the eight trigrams array!


    With the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, it integrates the power of the whole TIANYAO continent, protects oneself and resists the force of natural calamity!


    Relying on the power of mountain and river Bagua array and thunder robbery, Qin Yi can not be hurt.


    In essence, the power of this thunder robbery originates from the position and the way of heaven of TIANYAO continent, and the power of mountain river eight trigrams array also comes from TIANYAO continent, but it depends on the strength of the terrain of TIANYAO continent and the belief of all living beings.


    The two are equal in strength.


    Of course, the power of mountain and river eight trigrams array is not enough to defeat thunder robbery.


    "Tianlong? You can develop a dragon, and I can also become a dragon!


    I will not tear your so-called dragon


    Qin Yi roared, and his voice spread all over the land.


    His voice, clear into the ears of all the people present, people can not see the figure of Qin Yi, but can clearly hear the voice of the emperor.


    Thunder robbery can''t do anything to the emperor. The emperor is trying to break the thunder robbery!


    "Hualong!"


    Qin Yi roared.


    His back is connected with each other and turns into a dragon that shakes the world.


    "Hum!"


    From Qin Yi''s back, the brilliant and golden Qi and blood shot directly out of Qin Yi''s back and instantly covered the sky, turning the whole sky into a golden piece.


    The golden light is vast and boundless, and its extension is unknown!


    Even, the color of thunder robbery itself has been covered.


    A golden real dragon, tens of thousands of miles across, hovered in the sky, and the clouds gathered around him in an instant to cover his body.


    Dragon Travel nine days, day gather cloud sea, in order to cover its body!


    "The emperor has become a dragon!"


    "Look, the emperor can become a dragon!"


    "The emperor has become a living dragon!"


    Countless people, shocked to see this scene, mouth cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "Well?"


    After Qin Yi regained his mind, he found that he had become a real dragon tens of thousands of miles across.


    After reaching the sage realm and turning into a dragon, Qin Yi''s accomplishments could not be promoted to a great level, but it was also enough to be the emperor''s peak!


    The real dragon, whose accomplishments have reached the peak of emperor Zhun, is a real dragon about to grow up!


    Because once turned into a dragon, Qin Yi quickly mastered this power, that powerful to terrible power.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi breathed a little. Suddenly, the thunder roared and the clouds changed color!


    Once you read it, you can change another day!


    Qin Yi didn''t have any idea about how powerful a real dragon was when he was about to become an adult. However, when he became a dragon, Qin Yi had a clear understanding.


    Perhaps, even if it is not as good as Xuanye emperor, it is not far from it?


    The gods and beasts of the universe are endowed with the power of terror when they grow up, and the real dragon clan is the best among them.


    Even if he was not an adult, he only had the highest cultivation of the emperor, but also resisted dozens of moves of the supreme emperor of other races.


    Although not invincible, but also invincible!


    We should know that there is an unimaginable gap between the supreme emperor and the strong people in the great emperor''s territory. It is a great event that shocked the heaven to be able to resist dozens of moves against the emperor.


    Even if it is a fight matchless demon clan, it is weaker than the real dragon clan. Only the Shura clan in the demon clan can be compared with the real dragon clan.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi raised his head to the sky and roared. The breath of terror stunned all the 81 heavenly dragons and could not move.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is only equivalent to a real dragon in his infancy and approaching adulthood, but in essence, Qin Yi is a living dragon!


    The 81 heavenly dragons in the thunder robbery, though numerous in number, are derived from the divine power of the plane and the heavenly way.


    No matter how real it is, it''s just a dead thing. If you encounter a real dragon, you have to be weak. If you are frightened, you will be cleaned up!


    "Roar!"


    Then, Qin Yi''s mouth was full of horror and unimaginable attraction.


    The real dragon wanders in chaos. With the world as its plaything, you can swallow up hundreds of millions of stars!


    The swallowing ability of the real dragon clan seems not strong, but it also depends on the comparison with that clan and the Kunpeng clan, which is good at swallowing.


    But, that''s not to be underestimated!


    "Boom


    The attraction of terror sets off raging waves in the void.


    The 81 heavenly dragons flew uncontrollably towards Qin Yi''s mouth!


    "Roar!"


    The sky dragon roars, the boundless thunder sea boils, shatters the surroundings, but can''t escape the terrible attraction.


    Immediately, in front of the emperor of Hualong, the 81 heavenly dragons were just bait.


    Swallow the sky dragon, the real dragon roars at Kyushu!


    "Crackling!"


    After being engulfed by him, the Zun Tianlong turns into a towering aura and is used by Qin Yi to strengthen the body.


    Their own breath, also soared.


    In terms of strength, 81 ancient holy heavenly dragons are no less powerful than those at the peak of a quasi emperor. Thanks to Qin Yi after turning the Dragon into a dragon, the body strength has increased countless times.


    Otherwise, the real dragon immortal body, which only relies on the peak spirit body realm, can''t be burst!


    But this scene, still can not let the public see the blood cardia Zhang, the inner mood is almost about to gush out.


    The disaster not only can''t help the emperor, but also is swallowed by the emperor!


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Lu Dongbin clenched his fist and could not help but roar.


    We are lucky to have this emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "Long live the emperor!"


    The people in the imperial capital are shouting for the emperor from the heart.


    Even the clouds in the sky were shaken, and the mountains and rivers were shocked.


    This is the real spirit!


    What is the robbery? The emperor can swallow it in one bite!


    "Hoo!"


    Hao Yilian breathed a sigh of relief, and her beautiful eyes looked at the figure in the sky.


    Just when everyone thought it was the end of the Dan Lei robbery, there was a new movement on the sky, which had been cut in half by Qin Yi''s sword.


    "Boom


    Thunder wave rolling and moving, suddenly closed, re turned into the sky shaking robbery cloud.


    There has been no movement on the ancient palace, flashing crystal luster, as if flashing the color of colorful glass!


    The vast essence like water gushed into the ancient palace.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    There was only a great pressure coming from the palace. It seemed that there was a supreme God who wanted to break free from the shackles.


    "It''s not really stupid to see through my plan at last."


    Qin Yi''s eyes, as big as mountains, are dark and indifferent.


    Even if the next enemy is an opponent who may be comparable to the great emperor, he cannot be moved.


    Take a closer look, the emperor''s eyes deep, but also with a trace of pity, as well as that secure calm.


    Everything is under the control of the emperor!


    "Boom


    In the thunder sea, the ancient palace palace rises and falls in it. The powerful pressure comes from the palace palace, which can''t let people''s heart fall. It is raised again.


    This terrible power, they seem to have seen!


    That was the prestige brought by the emperor Xuanye when he invaded TIANYAO. Although it may be less powerful, it has already reached the realm of the great emperor!


    In this palace, there is a creature comparable to the great emperor, which will be bred!


    Even Liu Yiyi and other women in the palaces all over the country were startled. They walked out of the palace and looked at the emperor in the sky with worry.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t chengdanlei robbery over? "


    A little uneasiness flashed in Hao Yilian''s eyes.


    The sudden change made her worried.


    However, no one around has ever seen such a scene, or even thunder robbery is the first time.


    How can people understand the changes?


    Even Lu Dongbin, the most highly cultivated, is the same.


    "Is it..."


    Finally, the head of the Muling clan said with some doubts.


    "Muge Lao, do you know what happened here?"


    Hao Yilian and the people who were startled looked at the head of the Muling clan.


    "If the old minister didn''t guess wrong, it should be the anger of heaven!


    Or it can be called the anger of heaven. It is said that if someone threatens the safety of the Tao of heaven, the Tao of heaven will lower his anger! "


    The head of the Muling clan looks heavy and even ugly.


    God''s anger, in the records, is the ultimate means of attacking and attacking the creatures who are angry with themselves.


    Down the heaven''s anger, also on behalf of that creature, threatened their own safety!


    However, the emperor is clearly just helping Zhuxia concentrate on the pill and get through the disaster of Danlei. How can it arouse the anger of heaven?


    What''s more, the way of heaven is not afraid of the supreme sage?


    "Oh, the wrath of heaven?"


    Hao Yilian suddenly exclaimed, and her heart was very anxious.


    Why does the heaven''s way bring down the anger of heaven?


    Will my husband be ok?


    Hao Yilian''s heart is very anxious, like an ant on a hot pot.


    Is not the anger of heaven the punishment of the gods?


    And it is the real punishment of the gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    The sky.


    Dark clouds cover the sun.


    In the thunder sea, the ancient and vast palaces and palaces rise and fall.


    The thunder is bright, the divine sound bursts, as if the ancient heaven reappears in the world, the magnificent breath suppresses the heaven and earth!


    The oppressive breath, like a mountain, is pressing on people''s hearts, and they are out of breath.


    "This is the anger of heaven, the true punishment of the gods?"


    Lu Dongbin and others looked at the boundless sea of thunder on the sky nervously.


    Why can''t the heaven''s way, which is shining on the mainland, not allow me not to fall down and send down the gods to punish me in order to destroy the emperor?


    Damn it!


    Most people are in awe of the heaven.


    Plane heaven, also known as heaven, is the highest existence in the world, also known as plane will.


    "God''s punishment, why should the heaven punish the emperor?"


    The five ancient Taoists and other martial arts practitioners of divination were even more frightened.


    Under the great power of heaven, I couldn''t help shivering, and there was no sense of resistance in my heart.


    Only, they know how terrible it is!


    The will of God is irreversible!


    Anyone who dares to resist the way of heaven will be killed by Tiandao town. This is not a joke.


    The warrior pays attention to plundering heaven and earth and strengthening himself. It seems that it is against the heaven. In fact, the spirit of plunder is nothing to the way of heaven.


    In the eyes of heaven, most creatures are ants at their feet!


    What''s more, the heaven will not really care about the so-called words against the heaven in the mouth of the so-called strong people, just like human beings will care about the clamor in the mouth of the ants that can be crushed to death?


    When the face of heaven really angry, down the gods to punish, that is the real great terror!


    "Lord Lu, can you contact Qi Tian Da Sheng? This matter is no longer something we can intervene in!


    Only by letting the great sage do it, can we protect the emperor! "


    Five ancient Taoist said anxiously to LV Dongbin.


    A strong quasi emperor is said to be able to break a thousand worlds, but this is just the language in theory.


    Emperor Zhun was only oppressed when facing the heaven!


    That is to say, the supreme emperor has the power to surpass the heaven, thus breaking the middle and thousand worlds.


    "I have no way to contact the great sage. I have never seen the great sage since the war with the demons."


    Lu Dongbin has a dignified face, and feels difficult about the present situation.


    The monkey king was originally summoned by monkey king''s body hair. As soon as the time limit arrived, it had disappeared.


    How can Lu Dongbin be contacted?


    "What can I do?"


    All of them were shocked. If there was no emperor, how could the emperor resist the terrible anger of heaven.


    "Dong!"


    Thunder blows like a drum.


    In the most towering ancient palace, the air of chaos rises abruptly. The immortal light is bright and the divine light is like a waterfall, falling from the sky.


    The next moment, the palace gate opened, emerged a fuzzy figure!


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Unimaginable terror, sweeping across the sky and shining on the mainland.


    The innumerable creatures in TIANYAO''s mainland feel heartbroken and are kneeling down by this breath!


    Can only in this breath, constantly wail and pray.


    This breath is just slightly inferior to the original Xuanye emperor. It is a stable existence on the realm of the great emperor.


    "The incarnation of heaven has also appeared. How can this be possible?"


    Five ancient Taoist and others, see this figure, suddenly like lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Heaven incarnates!


    This is the ultimate means of suppressing the enemy.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not inferior to a great emperor.


    Even when the great emperor Xuanye invaded TIANYAO on that day, the position of TIANYAO did not use its own origin to send the incarnation of TIANYAO.


    In essence, the incarnation of Tiandao not only comes from the origin of Tiandao, but also comes from the same source as the heavenly ways.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The head of the Muling clan lost his soul and was unbelievable.


    He thought that no matter how angry he was, he could not directly send the incarnation of heaven.


    According to the ancient books of the Muling nationality, the incarnation of heaven is the most important part of the origin of the Tao of heaven. Every time it is used, it will damage the foundation of the way of heaven.


    For plane heaven, it is unimaginable to damage the foundation.


    Even if it is the plane of heaven, the dominant world is destroyed, and it rarely uses its own source to evolve the incarnation of heaven!


    The original world has been destroyed, and the plane heaven can be changed into a small thousand world without heaven. After thousands of years of evolution, it can be re evolved into a middle thousand world.


    For the high plane of heaven, tens of thousands of years of time, is really nothing, more important than the origin of heaven!


    "Boom


    The figure in the thunder sea, gradually solidified, people only feel that a God can not be described, slowly rising!


    This is a "male", with black hair like a waterfall and a huge body, standing under the sky, overlooking the world.


    The sun and moon are hanging on its shoulders, and the stars are embellished in the world. For its background, innumerable laws are manifested in its whole body!


    Hazy face makes people can''t see his true face, only a pair of eyes, cold and merciless, regarding human beings as cud dogs, ignoring everything in the world!


    "Boom


    When the incarnation of the way of heaven stepped out of the thunder sea, the vast domineering atmosphere, overwhelming pressure, shook the universe.


    Step down together, step on all paths, and countless laws bow down to him.


    "I''m willing to put down the capital, even use my own source!


    But also, even their own existence will be erased, how can we not give up a bit of origin? "


    Qin Yishuo''s big eyes are deep and deep, without any waves.


    It seems that the appearance of the incarnation of heaven is also in his control, or in other words, this is his plan.


    Suppress the way of heaven and replace the heart of heaven with your own heart!


    Life and death in hand, control power!


    This is a part of the emperor''s way to control everything, even if it is the way of heaven!


    "Well, if I kill you, I will turn the whole land of TIANYAO into my private plot completely!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle, and her killing intention gradually condenses in her eyes.


    TIANYAO mainland is regarded as forbidden by him, and other beings are not allowed to interfere in control, even if it is the original plane of heaven!


    And TIANYAO mainland is growing towards the great world, and will soon be promoted to TIANYAO world, and the plane of TIANYAO continent will also complete transformation.


    It can be said that in his plan, this time is the best choice and the best moment.


    Originally, in his plan, with the help of the Cheng Dan Lei robbery of Zhuxia Ningshen Dan, he put a wisp of his own soul into the plane of heaven, and then made a plan.


    With the help of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, it gradually eroded the power of the plane heaven and replaced it quietly.


    Unfortunately, the face of heaven is extremely vigilant, and as soon as a trace of his soul has moved, it is perceived by the face of heaven itself.


    Even if we use the source, we will send the incarnation of heaven to kill him!


    It''s not decisive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    On the sky.


    A figure stood quietly in the same place, just like the nine gods, looking down on the four sides.


    If you act and act, you can disturb the whole world and coincide with the laws of heaven!


    "Mortals, who gave you the courage to offend me?"


    Suddenly, a huge voice resounded through the sky.


    There is not a trace of sadness and joy in the voice, only the boundless majesty that goes deep into the bone marrow, and the indifference that regards all things as mole ants!


    Life, death, and death follow their heart.


    It''s for heaven!


    All things are boundless, and all follow their meaning.


    It is for the Tao.


    "Is this God?"


    "Is this the true nature of God?"


    "God has shown up!"


    Countless people trembled and screamed in fear.


    What happened today was beyond their expectation.


    First of all, the God was angry for some reason, and then he appeared in front of them and oppressed the heaven!


    In front of them, they are like tiny ants, even if it is a great power.


    "Why, why does the law of heaven treat me like this?


    Why do you want to fight the emperor? "


    A crowd of strong people gnash their teeth.


    Qin Yi did not inform them of his plan.


    The appearance of the incarnation of heaven really made them tremble.


    "Why don''t mortals and ants not kneel down when they see saints?"


    The way of heaven incarnates the indifferent eyes, falling on Qin Yi.


    He is the most noble existence in heaven and earth. No matter who looks at him, he will appear to be holy and can only kneel down in front of him.


    Does the emperor not only offend him, but also dare to kneel when he sees him?


    "Kneel down on you. You are not worthy. Why should I kneel down when I want to replace you?"


    Qin Yi sneered.


    Is it that the way of heaven has been so high for too long that anyone in the land should kneel down to him.


    Even, I didn''t think why Qin Yi would kneel down if he dared to fight him?


    "Mortal, you make me angry!"


    In the indifferent eyes of the incarnation of heaven, there seems to be a touch of anger.


    In his little wisdom, he does not regard any living creature as an existence that can be treated with eyes. It is just an ant!


    From the level of life, it is true.


    The plane of heaven comes from the heaven road. If the road does not die out, it will last forever.


    And the living creatures in the world, such as the supreme emperor, Shouyuan is ten thousand years, that is, an era!


    Perhaps, for most living beings, an era is a very long time. Even emperor I can live so long.


    A middle thousand world will also decline after an era.


    However, for the plane heaven, what is an era?


    In a blink of an eye!


    The highest way of heaven, to the three thousand years for spring, to the three thousand years for autumn, step over a million years, is the road!


    "Shua!"


    This incarnation of the way of heaven is just a step forward, shaking the void.


    "Boom!"


    As if the mirror is broken, thousands of miles of empty space will burst out in an instant, chaos pouring back into the sky into the mainland.


    Wisps of breath smash down nine days, countless mountains and rivers collapsed!


    In an instant, I don''t know how many mountains have been collapsed and turned into dust. I don''t know how many rivers have been cut off and flowed back.


    In terms of breath, the incarnation of heaven may be weaker than emperor Xuanye, but in terms of combat power, it is not inferior to Emperor Xuanye!


    If it is not for the Tiandao itself that it still has scruples and does not want to collapse the TIANYAO continent, it is the TIANYAO continent that has not been collapsed.


    If you break out with all your strength, I''m afraid TIANYAO will collapse in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "Mortal, since you want to die, I have to kill the cancer of your world!"


    Heaven is angry.


    The huge voice, as if the whole TIANYAO continent move together, as if thunder exploded in the whole TIANYAO continent.


    It is the duty of heaven to be in charge of heaven.


    TIANYAO mainland is completely under the control of the way of heaven, and the situation changes as it pleases!


    "What can I do?"


    Innumerable creatures in the sky look at the sky in fear.


    On the one hand is the supreme way of heaven, the most invincible existence in TIANYAO continent.


    On the one hand is their king, the king who does not fall.


    On both sides, they don''t know how to choose!


    "Emperor..."


    Someone murmured to himself and clenched his fist tightly.


    The hearts of the people are struggling. They hope that the emperor can suppress the way of heaven, but they also understand the powerful terror of heaven.


    This is the struggle between the imperial power and the way of heaven!


    If the emperor wins, the emperor''s position will rise to a higher level in the hearts of the people and become the supreme belief of the emperor.


    But if the emperor was defeated, even if Qin Yi summoned Yang Jian to smash the incarnation of heaven, the emperor would be defeated.


    Not to mention the collapse of the people''s hearts, at least in the hearts of the people, Qin Yi''s invincible image will be cast a shadow!


    "Boom


    In the eyes of countless people''s worries, the incarnation of the way of heaven has already made a move, and a pair of big hands covered with Dharma and reason have emerged.


    Big hands cover the sky, with the supremacy of everything!


    In the past, space and time are also broken, and the place covered by it is suppressed instantaneously, just like being shrouded by the law of heaven!


    "Heaven? If you dare to deal with me, I will break this natural principle!


    First kill you, the incarnation of heaven, and then take away your origin, crown me, and be crowned as the heaven that shines on the mainland


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet, gradually and high, such as the nine celestial bells roaring, spread all over the land.


    The way of heaven!


    What about the supreme law!


    With my power, I can kill this bullshit heaven, plunder the origin and replace it.


    I want to be not only the master of TIANYAO mainland, but also the heaven of TIANYAO mainland, and turn TIANYAO mainland into my own body!


    Yes.


    This is Qin Yi''s plan to replace TIANYAO''s Tiandao and condense TIANYAO''s mainland into a separate body!


    A will be promoted to the world of heaven!


    No one can speculate on the power of the universe. At least, even the emperor can''t see through the bottom line of the power of the universe.


    It can be imagined how powerful the plane heaven of the great world is!


    At the moment, Qin Yi has the opportunity to refine a plane heaven with the potential of the whole world into a separate body.


    As long as Qin Yi defeats the incarnation of Tiandao and replaces it, it will become a new plane of heaven.


    After the perfect evolution of TIANYAO continent into the great world, this person can also be promoted to the heaven of the great thousand world.


    Together with Qin Yi, you can also get unimaginable benefits!


    Is there any way to understand the law faster than the way of heaven itself?


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi roared, and his huge body bloomed with infinite brilliance.


    The slender dragon whiskers flutter in the sky and soar in the eyes of people, who are frightened, worried, or expectant.


    Fiercely kill the incarnation of heaven!


    Today, I want to defeat this incarnation of heaven, smash the power of heaven in the hearts of thousands of people, and let the emperor''s invincible faith be deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart!


    We should replace the heart of heaven with our own heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Boom


    The big hand of the incarnation of the way of heaven slowly presses over the sky, containing incomparable power.


    On the big hand, countless divine lines twinkle, and endless rules turn into countless chains, which are brought to Qin Yi.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Qin Yi''s whole body strength burst out in an instant. After turning into a dragon, his powerful and terrifying power shocked the mainland all day long.


    Scale and armor interweave strength, thunder and emperor, which are the three principles of Qin Yi''s practice!


    The power of terror can completely resist the emperor temporarily!


    The incarnation of the way of heaven is not moved. With a turn of the palm, thousands of ways spread out and are photographed with one hand towards Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand collided with the dragon''s body, sending out an earth shaking roar.


    The ripples caused by the two battles spread to infinity in an instant, breaking up countless spaces, as if rolling up an infinite space storm.


    "Hum!"


    Fortunately, the mountain and river eight trigrams array and the Imperial Guard array were inspired at the same time, and the powerful forces fixed the void, limiting the aftereffect of their fight to the void.


    This did not cause great damage to TIANYAO mainland!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi roars, and the vast Qi and blood of the real dragon in his body is surging.


    When the body is shaking, shake the sky and break the void at will!


    The huge body breaks through the void, just like a curtain covering the sky, setting off the raging waves and drowning the incarnation of heaven.


    Countless people look up, at the moment can only see a dark sky, only the emperor turned into a huge real dragon.


    This collision, with incomparable power and unstoppable strength, pierced the sun and moon, and smashed the starry rivers!


    As if from the ancient times of ZuLong, a hit and break the world!


    Even the incarnation of the way of heaven seemed to be shocked by the collision, and the whole body was still in place, unable to move.


    "When the foreign invaders invaded you, you did nothing. You allowed the emperor Xuanye to wreak havoc in TIANYAO.


    Such a inaction of heaven is not worthy of the heavenly way of shining on the mainland!


    I will deprive you of the throne of heaven in the name of not falling behind the emperor. Instead, I will be the heaven that shines on the mainland! "


    At the same time, Qin Yi was like a voice shaking the gods.


    The emperor''s commander-in-chief will shine on the mainland.


    Then I am the heaven that shines on the mainland!


    There is no need for heaven. I am the way of heaven!


    "Emperor!"


    Qin Yi''s words stunned all the creatures in TIANYAO''s land, and looked at the sky with incomparable shock.


    A surging feeling rose from the hearts of all the people who did not lose their lives. As the emperor''s words were broken, an exciting torrent ran across his chest.


    What the way of heaven, what the supreme existence!


    In not falling, in the sky, we only recognize the emperor!


    If the law of heaven doesn''t do it, we will confirm it!


    The emperor stepped on the move to wipe out the so-called ghost!


    At this moment, all the people in the imperial dynasty could not help but want to roar. As long as in this day, no one wants to roar.


    Lu Dongbin.


    In vain.


    The head of the Muling clan.


    ����


    Hancock.


    Even hancook heard the fetus in his stomach in a trance, and he also sent out a cry.


    Shout for his father!


    "Roar!"


    Countless roars and the roar of the emperor merged into a huge roar that shook the sky.


    Sound strong mountains and rivers, gas like clouds!


    What''s more, there is boundless dragon Qi, which flows out from all over the land of TIANYAO and merges into Qin Yi''s huge body.


    The dazzling golden glow blooms everywhere from Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s breath soared several times in an instant, and kept rising until it could be compared with the incarnation of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Roar!"


    With a thunderous roar.


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s huge body ran into the incarnation of heaven.


    The vast great power and bright golden splendor will fill the whole land of TIANYAO and even break through the barriers of heaven and earth!


    The belief from millions of people and the infinite dragon spirit are bestowed on him and constantly enhance his strength.


    Come on!


    Heaven, let me run into you!


    "Boom


    Just like the body of a sacred mountain crushing the void, the void will collapse, and the profound chaos will be filled with ups and downs!


    Qin Yi is not a real dragon, nor a member of the real dragon clan. Apart from some basic magic powers of the real dragon clan, he does not master other real dragon magic powers.


    This also led to the fact that Qin yikong had the power to fight against the sky with his body as his fist, so as to play the imperial martial arts boxing!


    But even so, the crash was not as strong as it was.


    There is no doubt that this collision is the strongest attack since Qin Yi was born again!


    This collision can kill gods!


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    Countless people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty were boiling with blood and couldn''t help roaring again.


    "Majestic emperor, hit and kill that broken heaven way!"


    "We don''t want the way of heaven. We just want the emperor!


    The emperor is our heaven


    Countless people raise their eyes, can see the mountains and seas, the terrible collision of the sun and the moon, that I cover the sky momentum.


    Incomparable power!


    Under this blow, even the emperor can be killed!


    "How strong, this collision has not lost to the huntian emperor!"


    The head of the Muling clan murmured to himself, looking excitedly at Qin Yi on the sky.


    The head of the Muling clan has seen the huntian emperor who has stepped into his old age, and even has a strong power to beat the sky.


    And that blow, to his feeling, with the emperor''s collision completely equal, or even.


    The same oppressive heaven, the same irresistible!


    That is to say, the emperor at the moment is not weaker than the old huntian emperor, just from the perspective of combat power.


    "Perhaps the old minister will witness the rise of a myth, the emergence of a myth that can shake all the heaven and earth!"


    The head of the Muling clan was excited.


    Tu Tiandao.


    What a supreme existence of heaven, even the great emperor dares to destroy the Zhongqian world and dare not to fight against the plane of Zhongqian world!


    Not to mention killing heaven!


    It can be said that almost no one has thought about it.


    Not to say whether we can defeat the way of heaven, it is impossible to find even the supreme emperor if he wants to avoid fighting.


    If the existence of his hand is too strong, the plane of heaven can completely escape from time and space and return to Zhu Tian Dao.


    With the horror of Zhutian Avenue, which emperor dares to attack, even the strong one above the great emperor, dare not do it!


    That is to say, the position of TIANYAO in the mainland is the way of heaven. He thinks that Qin Yi is not his opponent, and he doesn''t realize the existence of people threatening his life.


    This is how to start with Qin Yi!


    "Damn you!"


    The incarnation of heaven roared angrily, broke through the air with one fist, and gave a powerful blow to meet Qin Yi.


    Behind it, a blue sky, dragging a vast sun, slowly rising, such as the scorching sun, shining all over the sky!


    In the big day, countless laws are branded and infinite Tao and reason are woven, which contains the power of terror to the extreme.


    Then, the big sun held up by the blue sky collided with Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The sound is so loud and radiant that people can''t see the scene clearly.


    The boundless waves and tides in the void are like extinction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    The sun is in the air, competing for glory.


    On the sky, a blue sky holds up a big purple sun.


    "Boom


    The burning breath swept the whole world, and the chains cast by countless divine patterns shot out in all directions.


    The emptiness is pierced, and the vast force will shatter the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, and the afterwaves will disperse around and shake the boundless world!


    The will to suppress Wandao is to fill the sky and shine on the mainland.


    "Roar!"


    Before the big day, a real dragon stretching for a few days covered the sky like a curtain of heaven.


    Just like the bright golden star river, like the most beautiful color in the world, covering the whole sky!


    Thousands of miles of clouds on the sky, is rendered as gold, as if Heaven palace come!


    "Bang!"


    The two collide together, and the chaos after the collapse of the void suddenly sets off a raging storm, which is extremely terrifying.


    Innumerable dazzling purple light, bright golden glow, just like a silver bottle suddenly broken water slurry burst, toward the surrounding shooting out.


    The powerful force broke down the large array, fell to the ground, and razed the mountains tens of thousands of miles across!


    Some warriors who are staying in these mountains will be hanged to fly ash before they can escape!


    It is like leaving dozens of scars on the boundless, deep and shocking.


    However, this time, neither of them could do anything about it.


    Qin Yi''s collision, in the mountains and rivers eight trigrams array, countless people''s faith blessing, is comparable to a great emperor''s all-out strike.


    If it was a weak emperor, he would be killed.


    However, the incarnation of the way of heaven is a plane. The Tao of heaven is condensed from the origin and has the terrible power of the heavenly way, and is controlled by thousands of laws.


    No match!


    The general emperor is not necessarily his opponent.


    In the fight with Qin Yi, he did not fall behind and occupied a lot of advantages.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The collision is still going on, the blood overflowing from the sky, and the wave of the sky shaking spreads all over the place.


    In the void, only the purple sun and the golden dragon are left. Each blow will shake countless waves!


    Will be a layer of empty shock broken, broken thousands of miles boundless.


    Even the mountain and river eight trigrams array can''t bear it, and it''s breaking up in a little bit. The battle between the two great emperors is no longer what the mountain and river eight trigrams array can bear at the moment.


    However, under the guidance of Qin Yi, through the broken void, the battlefield was involved in the chaotic turbulence.


    This will suppress the degree of destruction to the minimum.


    "Can the emperor win?"


    Countless people are staring at the void nervously, and the whole heart is pulled up.


    The terrifying nature is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Can the emperor defeat the way of heaven and prove the invincible way again?


    The common people don''t know that all they can do is to firmly believe in the power of the emperor. The omnipotent emperor is invincible!


    If we say that the common people have long expected the power of the emperor, then the spies in other big world will be shocked.


    An incarnation of the way of heaven in Zhongqian world, comparable to the level of the great emperor, has the existence of invincible combat power in this world.


    Such existence is not weak in the level of the great emperor, and there are few noble beings provoked by the great emperor.


    The emperor of this side not only provoked him out, but also shared the same fate with the emperor''s master, who had not yet become an emperor?


    What kind of Dynasty is it?


    Can there be such an evil emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    A modest restaurant.


    A young man in black is drinking with a young man with white hair.


    The wine is crystal clear with charming fragrance.


    "It is worthy of being a famous wine of jiuxiao emperor Dynasty. It is mellow and fragrant, and its spiritual power is of great benefit to martial arts practitioners."


    The young man in black took a sip of wine and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "It''s just thin wine. It''s my pleasure that you like it."


    The voice of the white haired youth is cold, which is the unique characteristic of the martial arts practitioners of merciless kendo.


    All things do not linger in the heart, the mind can not rise a little waves.


    "Only for brother Ji of the jiuxiao emperor clan can this jiuxiao lingjiu be regarded as a mere thin wine with abundant financial resources."


    The young man in black shook his glass and said with a light smile.


    Such a cup of jiuxiao spirit wine is worth tens of thousands of chaotic stones in the eastern border region, and can be comparable with a high-grade war weapon of Tianpin in terms of value.


    Even if you can drink it, you can surpass one year''s hard work!


    It is needless to say that the value is not from the imperial dynasty, the religious origin, or the ancient Saint giant. I have never seen it.


    "Brother Fu is joking. You are the ninth God son of the star God cult. Isn''t this jiuxiao spirit brew a cup of thin wine based on the details of the star cult?


    I''ve heard that elder brother Fu is quite loved by your teacher. "


    Said the white haired youth coldly.


    Although the words have the meaning of ridicule, but its cold tone really makes people can not hear any meaning of ridicule.


    Young men in black don''t care much. Most swordsmen who practice ruthless Kendo are like this.


    "Brother Ji is the sixth emperor of the jiuxiao emperor family. Why did he come to this day to shine on the mainland without any attendants?


    Don''t you fear that there will be no one to help you when you encounter the killing? "


    The boy in black laughed and said casually.


    On one side of the emperor''s court, most of them were accompanied by attendants.


    The young man in black has seen many emperors go out, which is not a big show. Cars drive out the glass, exotic animals open the road, and ancient saints follow each other!


    The low-key style of the white haired youth is not what he said. It is not like the emperor''s travel. It is no different from the ordinary martial arts.


    "My heart to the road, a few followers, how can compare with my sword!"


    The cold voice of the white haired youth is like a sword blaring in the sky and arrogant in the sky. It is also full of the sense of killing.


    As the young man with white hair said, how can some of his followers compare with his sword, even if it is an ancient saint''s retinue.


    A sword in hand, invincible!


    The merciless Kendo is to cut off thousands of feelings and invincible to the heaven.


    "It seems that elder brother Ji''s ruthless swordsmanship has already broken through the meaning barrier. It''s only half a step away from breaking through the ancient Saint realm.


    I can''t say that it won''t be long before jiuxiao emperor will be able to add another Tianjiao on the waiting list of the great emperors. "


    A young man in black eyebrows a pick, the bottom of his eyes flashed a trace of uneasy fear.


    At present, the sixth emperor of the jiuxiao emperor family is also a cruel man. He does not practice in the imperial Scripture of the jiuxiao emperor family, but practices the merciless kendo.


    Even, in order to enter the merciless Kendo, he hid his name in a small thousand world when he was young, just like an ordinary warrior who stayed there for thousands of years.


    During this period, he married and gave birth to hundreds and thousands of children.


    After that, the descendants and wives of thousands of years will be brought to kill all the creatures in the whole world!


    White hair overnight, and then, into the merciless Kendo!


    Moreover, he once fought against two ancient saints with one sword. He is known as the most promising Tianjiao of jiuxiao emperor.


    Hope to become the second emperor of jiuxiao emperor dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    "There are ten gods of the star God sect, and brother Fu is the ninth.


    But in my opinion, brother Fu''s talent can be ranked first. I have never fought with brother Fu, but I have heard of his great achievements.


    Shengyi, a general, defeated GuQing!


    My elder brother once praised that if you can step into the realm of ancient sage and quasi emperor, you must be the first in the list of candidates for the great emperor! "


    The young man with white hair looks at the young man in black with burning eyes. He seems to have infinite sword sense rising from his eyes.


    How can a young man with white hair get into his eyes if he is not arrogant at the same level?


    They can attack the ancient sage and defeat an ancient saint in the six peaks of the sages, even in the eastern frontier, which is as proud as clouds.


    Even when the emperor was young, it was just so!


    The young man in black stood up, shook his head and said, "Your Royal Highness, the prince of your Dynasty, has praised me very much. I know my strength best.


    If you don''t rank first on the waiting list of the great emperor, you can''t count as the first in the star Shinto cult. "


    The young man in black walked to the window and looked at the bustling city: "by the way, I don''t know what brother Ji thinks of this imperial court?"


    The young man in black has never forgotten the purpose of his coming here.


    As for this mysterious and rising imperial dynasty, not only the star cult, but also the powerful ones under their command were sent to investigate.


    Like him and the young man with white hair, they are so proud of heaven, and there are also ancient saints with high cultivation.


    "A great emperor who came out of nowhere can also cut down the great emperor Xuanye.


    How many people can ignore the emperor Zhenhuang''s reign, which is so far away?


    As long as this great emperor exists in this imperial dynasty, it can be regarded as a number of forces in the eastern border areas! "


    The young man with white hair spoke softly, with a touch of fire in his cold eyes.


    The great emperor.


    What a supreme being, like a God in the sky!


    In many races, the supreme emperor is regarded as the most noble God. His great power belongs to himself and is invincible forever!


    There is a small group of the best in eastern Xinjiang. Let alone him, he is the first person on the waiting list of the great emperor. There is an unimaginable gap between him and the realm of the great emperor.


    At that level, except for the existence of the same realm, or people with high status, they can not enter their eyes.


    Otherwise, there will be millions of trillions of creatures in the eastern border region, and it will not be possible to persevere in the pursuit of the realm of the great emperor.


    "According to the calculation of the masters and the elders, Xuanye emperor should have left a road injury thousands of years ago, and he would be killed on the spot by the emperor who did not fall in the imperial dynasty!"


    The young man in black will be in the cup of wine, head up to drink, light way.


    In the eyes of most of the great emperors in the eastern frontier, the reason why Xuanye emperor fell was because of his Dao injury.


    How can a great emperor fall so easily?


    Unless Ben was injured by an irreparable Original Dao, he could be killed by another great emperor.


    "Even so, the emperor in the imperial court should not be underestimated.


    Even if it is Zhenhuang, the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang, he has never had a brave record of killing the same rank emperor.


    My father once said that the great emperor, who has the honorific title of "Qi Tian Da Sheng", stands in the second heaven of the great emperor, even if it is not as good as the true Emperor Huang. "


    The young man in white came to the young man in black with a glass of wine in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    The fall of a great emperor is a big event in eastern Xinjiang!


    The achievements of killing the great emperors of the same rank can be regarded as a great event. Even if there was one in the past, it was only when one emperor''s Qi and blood declined and he was in his twilight years that he was killed by other great emperors.


    In such a situation, we can not really kill the same rank emperor. Even if the old emperor tried his best to sublimate and return to the peak of combat power, it could not be regarded as the real emperor.


    As long as he has survived this period of sublimation, the emperor whose Qi and blood has been exhausted will be better than that of a quasi emperor.


    The Xuanye emperor, who was built 50 million years ago, is not yet half of his life.


    Even if the emperor Xuanye was hurt, he should have strong means to kill him!


    "The second heaven in the realm of the great emperor. In this way, it is reasonable that the great sage of Qi Tian was able to kill the Xuanye emperor who was injured by Tao.


    The nine realms of the great emperor are more remote and terrifying than the other. The great emperor of double heaven can certainly kill a great emperor of heaven with Dao injury. "


    The young man in black agreed.


    The nine realms of the great emperor perfectly explained this point.


    The gap between the nine heavens in the great emperor''s realm is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "The gap in the realm of the great emperor is not what you and I can guess now. Only the great emperors can understand the specific situation."


    The young man in white shakes his head, and a touch of gloom is rarely seen on his cold face.


    Don''t look at it. They are called Tianjiao of the great emperor.


    In fact, in front of the real emperor, they can only be regarded as frogs at the bottom of the well, with extremely shallow knowledge.


    At this moment, to speculate the gap between the great emperors, that is, peeping into the sky in the well, only know one scale and half a claw!


    "But do you know the origin of the great sage of Qi Tian?"


    The young man in white changed his mind.


    "Oh? Do you know, brother Ji? "


    The young man in black was stunned and turned to look at the young man in white.


    This is a great event. He came here to inquire about the origin of the great emperor.


    "Brother Fu, do you still remember the great war that broke out in this world a few months ago? The confrontation between two ancient saints and one emperor to be


    The young man in white will drink the best wine in the cup and throw the wine cup in one place at will.


    "Yes."


    The young man in black nodded. A few months ago, he searched for information in the imperial court. Naturally, he saw the battle.


    However, he could not intervene because it was the battle above the peak of the ancient sage. He could only watch from a distance, but also took the opportunity to understand the strength of the imperial dynasty.


    Two would-be emperors, more than ten ancient holy giant.


    Although it can''t be compared with one of the emperors, it''s not weak either.


    At least, it is far better than the general ethnic groups in the eastern frontier.


    Eastern Xinjiang has a vast territory, more than hundreds of millions of chaos, the world is like the number of Hengsha!


    Among them, there are also many powerful races, including the gods and beasts of the gods and beasts, and the warlords.


    Such as, huntian God monkey clan, demon Kun clan and so on.


    These ethnic groups are the most powerful and first-class forces in the eastern Xinjiang except for the twelve emperors and nine deities.


    Further down, it is the middle thousand world where the peak ancient saints were born.


    There was a double heaven emperor in Buluo Dynasty. With the two quasi emperors, the strength of the emperor would be better than most of the first-class forces.


    It can be regarded as the first power under the imperial Shinto.


    But what does this have to do with the origin of the great emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "It goes without saying that the emperor to be was the one who did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    As for the two ancient saints, they came from the prime minister''s office of the Taichu emperor.


    When I visited Prime Minister Jiang of the early imperial dynasty, I met two of them


    Said the young man in white.


    "The people of Prime Minister Jiang in the early days of Taichu?"


    The young man in black moved a little.


    If only the first-class forces, or the peak of the second-class forces of ancient saints, it really can not be represented.


    But if it is the emperor, it can not follow.


    The Prime Minister Jiang of Taichu Dynasty, who didn''t know that he was the confidant of Taichu emperor, and his will represented Taichu emperor to a certain extent.


    The two ancient saints were sent by the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.


    "It was the people of the Prime Minister Jiang of the Taichu emperor who had been captured before, but did not fall into the imperial court. They were also afraid of the great emperor of Taichu and released them.


    However, the two men also inquired about the origin of the emperor and others.


    I also learned from the two populations the origin of buluohuangchao and others. "


    The young man in white set out.


    "How did it come from?"


    The boy in black asked.


    "These people, including the great sage of heaven and the emperor who does not fall into the imperial court, all come from the Wandao God Dynasty in the central boundary area!"


    As soon as the young man in White said this, the young man in black was in a panic.


    "What! All gods


    The tone of the boy in black has changed.


    This is the king of the gods, the gods above the emperor!


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is extremely vast. The small thousand worlds are like Hengsha, the middle thousand worlds are innumerable, and the great thousand worlds also have 24, which coincide with the number of Zhoutian.


    However, in fact, from the perspective of the central boundary, and even other boundaries such as Nantian and Beili, the eastern boundary is just a shallow fish pond.


    There is no such thing as a Heavenly Kingdom which oppresses the heavens on one side!


    "Really, a man of all gods?"


    The young man in black couldn''t help but confirm to the young man in white.


    It''s not that he is not steady enough, but the news is too amazing!


    Among the gods, even the supreme Emperor they regarded as invincible, did not know how many of them were the terrible strong ones above the great emperor!


    The power of integrating the whole eastern frontier is not as powerful as that of a dynasty of gods, or even one tenth of the power of the dynasties of gods!


    Among them, those who walk out of a strong position at will, for them, are all big people.


    "Yes, those two people have seen the magic rope of the Wandao God kingdom in the Tang Dynasty, which is the unique thing of the kingdom!


    Those two people also once with the person who does not fall the imperial court, also confirmed this idea.


    These people are from the presence of all gods. "


    The young man in white affirmed.


    He had been taken aback when he knew about it.


    For the emperors and deities of these emperors and deities, it is also a high-ranking existence!


    Even, they should be more awe stricken than those emperors in the eastern border region and look at their emperors and religions.


    Different from the ignorant majority of people, Tianjiao, who is expected to prove the emperor in their own forces, understands more detailed and comprehensive things.


    In the court of gods, there is the presence above the great emperor!


    This alone is enough to crush the entire eastern frontier. Even Zhenhuang, the first emperor of eastern Xinjiang, is weak in the face of such existence.


    Just as the emperor to be faced with the great emperor, or in other words, the gap between them is even greater, reaching hundreds or even thousands of times.


    Like a natural moat!


    Can''t cross!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "But don''t worry, brother Fu. To be specific, these people should be Wandao shenchao people who fled to the eastern frontier.


    If you want to fight for the power of the two prime ministers in the eastern region, it is difficult for them to fight for the power of the two ministers. "


    The young man in white paused, and then added.


    "Those who fled to the eastern frontier? In this way, what is the rise of Qingzhou from TIANYAO to establish an emperor.


    And then, what they did in charge of TIANYAO was the smoke bomb they released? "


    The eyes of the boy in black flashed with surprise.


    According to the information he had inquired about in TIANYAO for several months, the so-called emperor was a native of TIANYAO.


    Born in the original small Dynasty, Buluo Dynasty rose step by step and promoted Buluo Dynasty to Buluo emperor.


    Finally, the whole TIANYAO continent will be brought into control!


    At that time, when we got this conclusion from all kinds of intelligence, the young man in black looked confused. If he was a native of TIANYAO, could he have the support of the emperor?


    Joke!


    Do you really think that the supreme emperor can be seen everywhere, and will listen to the orders of the emperor?


    "I see!"


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in the eyes of the young man in black, and he suddenly knew it in his heart.


    In order to find out his identity, the emperor did not cover up all the gods.


    In other words, it is to avoid the pursuit of the gods.


    Unfortunately, if it was not for the invasion of Xuanye demons led by Emperor Xuanye, which exposed the great sage of heaven, it might have been covered up in the past!


    "In that case, there is nothing to worry about."


    Thinking of this, the boy in black also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason why all the gods of the dynasty, so out of the eastern border area by a strong person, as a big figure, even if the emperor is the supreme, in the face of the existence of a God from the God Dynasty has not become an emperor, we should be cautious.


    All this is because of the gods behind it!


    Back to the gods, that''s a great man!


    But if he fled to the eastern frontier, he would be nothing more than an ordinary man stripped of his noble status.


    With the support of a great emperor, his status and status are equal to his two.


    "It is said that the cultivation of the emperor is not as good as that of you and me. It is only about the state of eclosion."


    The young man in black immediately said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, a" great man "from the gods of the heavens, has only the cultivation of the state of eclosion. What a" strong "talent


    The young man in black raised his mouth as if he were laughing.


    A great man born in the gods of heaven, even if he was in trouble, was supported by a great emperor. It can be imagined that at the beginning, the position of the emperor who did not fall was not bad in the reign of the gods of all gods.


    As a result, the emperor who has such an identity has only the cultivation of the state of eclosion?


    "What a funny thing?"


    The young man in black sneered, as if in return for the resentment that he had just been shocked by his identity.


    Of course, there is also a deep jealousy of Qin Yi!


    If he had been born in Wandao shenchao and had a noble status, maybe he had already been promoted to Emperor!


    If not, at least it will become a quasi emperor.


    He resented Qin Yi, who had such a status, but only had so poor cultivation, and resented the waste of such an identity.


    Of course, if Qin Yi knew that, he would feel puzzled!


    If Qin Yi is really a man of all gods, what is his cultivation and whether he wastes his cultivation resources or not, what is the matter with the young man in black?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Restaurant.


    The young man in black and the young man with white hair drink each other and taste the spirit wine in the cup.


    "The great men who came from the great families of the gods in all the heaven have only the cultivation of the state of eclosion, not even the realm of great ability. They are simply blind."


    The boy in black sneered.


    In his words, most of them despised Qin Yi as a "great man".


    Zhutian shenchao is known as the most top power in the world of heaven and earth. Compared with it, the eastern border area is a roadside ditch.


    The two can not be said in the same day, just like a vast expanse of space!


    Among them, out of Tianjiao, influential successors, each can be invincible in one of the imperial dynasties, comparable to the nine day dragon.


    It is just like Tianjiao, who once made a great fuss in the early days of the Taichu emperor, or many of the shenchao Tianjiao in the eastern Xinjiang were wiped with swords in the past.


    According to the two people''s understanding, most of the shenchao Tianjiao who came to the eastern frontier for trial were defeated in the struggle for Tianjiao and were at the second or even the third level.


    The purpose of coming to the eastern frontier is to wipe away the dust from the heart of Taoism and regain the sense of war!


    Even so, these Tianjiao can also suppress the Tianjiao in Dongdong''s territory. Only Tianjiao in the top ten of the emperor''s highest ranking can compete with Tianjiao of shenchao!


    "My father once said that although the Heavenly God Dynasty stands at the central boundary, it is known as the place where the heaven and earth gather the most pride.


    In fact, in fact, everything in the world is strong and weak, and there is invincible Tianjiao who can defeat the eastern Xinjiang by himself.


    There are bedbugs under the sky


    The young man in white did not say it clearly, but the person referred to by the bedbug in his words was already obvious.


    Qin Yi is a bedbug born in the sky!


    In addition to identity, in the eyes of two people is not bedbug?


    Born in the center of the heaven and the holy land of the world, the gods of heaven can only achieve the cultivation of eclosion, which makes people laugh.


    "It''s a pity that this high-ranking" great man "has the support of a great emperor even if he is in trouble. You and I are incomparable."


    The young man in Black said calmly, the jealousy of the bottom of his eyes was not covered up.


    He and the young man in white, though they were gods and emperors of their own forces, were supported by the supreme emperor.


    However, when it comes to status, it can only be regarded as one of the numerous Tianjiao in his own family, and the supreme emperor of his own power is rare.


    How can you be like Qin Yi, there is a great emperor''s full support!


    "I don''t know how to introduce the great emperor to the star God cult or the jiuxiao emperor''s court?"


    The boy in black sighed.


    If you can recruit a great emperor for the star cult, you can imagine how much reward you can get.


    At least, he can be ranked as the top three or even the first in the star cult!


    At that time, he will be the future leader of the appointed star God cult!


    ��������


    The young man in white has cold eyes and looks at the blue sky without answering the words of the young man in black.


    At their level, they also have some understanding of the supreme emperor like the nine day dragon.


    Every strong man who can become a great emperor, who is not a man of strong mind, how can he be shaken by others?


    What''s more, in the eyes of the other party, they may not be able to see the terms of their solicitation.


    In the two people''s view, the star God Religion and the nine Xiao emperor Dynasty are the things that they pursue in their life.


    In the eyes of the other party, they say that they have to. After all, even the other party of the gods can give up. How can they like their offer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "That bullshit doesn''t fall on the emperor. He''s really lucky. He''s got a good family background.


    If it''s not from this origin, as far as you and I are concerned, he is a roadside weed, which can be crushed to death at will


    The young man in black is burning with jealousy, and his eyes are full of reluctance.


    A good talent is no better than a good family background. This sentence is applicable to all kinds of heaven and all realms.


    For example, Tianjiao, who was born in the reign of gods, is the same as that of a emperor.


    However, the future achievements of Tianjiao of the heavenly gods will surely surpass that of the emperors. This is the limitation of origin and cultivation resources!


    Another example is the family of the gods and gods. Once they were born, they had the cultivation of eclosion of heaven and man. When they were adults, they were the emperor to be or the great emperor!


    Ordinary human beings, even if they were born in a world full of aura, are at most no more than Zhenyuan''s Daoist accomplishments when they were just born. Can they be compared?


    How is it fair?


    As soon as the beast reaches adulthood, he stands at a height that can not be obtained for countless years.


    ��������


    The young man in white glanced at the young man in black without opening his mouth.


    He knew that the jealousy of the young man in black was not all aimed at the emperor, but at the arrogance of the gods.


    This is the first son of the star God sect. He was full of vigor and arrogance, and vowed to be equal to the arrogance of the gods.


    He once crossed the eastern frontier and entered a kingdom of gods in the north. He wanted to contend with Tianjiao of that celestial God Dynasty and wanted to prove himself!


    Don''t want to be out of three years, the boy in black will be defeated!


    In a hundred years, he was depressed. He did not mention the experience, and almost disappeared. He was the master of the star cult, and awakened the young man in black.


    Today, it seems that the son of God of the star god religion has never walked out of the shadow of that time.


    More will be full of resentment, add to that does not fall on the emperor.


    But to tell the truth, even he was jealous.


    The so-called emperor does not fall, has a great emperor''s protection, practice a smooth sailing, said that the chance of promotion of the great emperor is much greater than them!


    A great emperor is the supreme one. He protects and teaches with all his heart. Even a pig can become a quasi emperor and even a great emperor!


    "The heart has a sword of wisdom. If you cut off the miscellaneous thoughts, this sword will cut three thousand feelings mercilessly.


    If jealousy is one, it can be cut off. "


    In the eyes of the young man in white, it seems that there is a sword in his eyes, and his thoughts are cut off.


    The complex jealousy fire is also cut off by a sword.


    When he opened his eyes again, a pair of eyes of the young man in white had returned to cold, as if all things in the world could not be shaken.


    If you look at the emperor again, you can see the dust on earth!


    Even if there is a great emperor''s protection and protection, he is not proud of himself. When he ascends the great emperor, I don''t know how many years later.


    At that time, he was already supreme!


    "Brother Fu, why do you have to be angry for a man who has lost his greatest dependence for a long time? How can you be weaker than others when you and I are proud of the eastern Xinjiang?


    Today''s gas, a million years later, what is it like? "


    The young man in White said quietly.


    "Well said, brother Ji. When you and I become emperor one million years later, we will look back on it."


    The young man in black laughed, and his pride rose in his eyes.


    What if you have the protection of the emperor? When I become emperor one million years later, you can be regarded as a mole ant!


    "Brother Ji''s words are very good. You and I should drink this cup full!"


    Speaking, the young man in black turned his hands and took out two wine glasses. He took the wine jar and poured two cups of spirit wine.


    "Yes


    The young man in white, with a cold face, took the glass and drank it.


    Push cup to change cup, regain pride!


    "Boom


    At this time, a terrible breath suddenly rose from ten thousand miles away.


    Suddenly, they looked back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "Boom


    Nine days above the dark clouds gathered, like a curtain to block out the sun, one by one Thunder Dragon in the clouds, the voice was frightening.


    Rao was surprised by the temperament of the young man in black.


    "Emperor Cheng''s natural calamity, no, this is Chengdan thunder robbery. Is there any emperor''s product of Shendan?"


    The young man in black has eager eyes and greedy eyes.


    How noble is an emperor''s product of divine elixir, which contains the laws of heaven and earth and the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Even they have never taken it!


    Such precious things, only the great emperor supreme, or the strong quasi emperor can point to dye.


    To tell you the truth, they were both emperors and deities of the same Dynasty. They were only seen in the hands of their own supreme elders and masters.


    They don''t even have a chance to touch!


    "Is there a master of alchemy, or is it the emperor who is not in the imperial dynasty to refine Shendan?"


    Said the boy in black.


    At the thought that this might be the magic pill that the great emperor refined to the so-called emperor, his jealousy rose again.


    Damn, damn, why do you have such good luck!


    This is a magic pill!


    Even he, the God son of the divine religion, has no chance to touch it. How can he de have this pill!


    "Emperor pin Shen Dan?"


    The young man in white looked at the thunder robbery on the sky, his eyes were empty and indifferent, without any emotional color.


    Huijian cuts off her feelings, and her heart is merciless. How can she be shocked?


    An emperor''s product is just a magic pill. When he becomes an emperor, you can get a hundred!


    In his eyes, the sky, thousands of miles away, is also very delicate. In his eyes, he looks like a pattern on his palm. Suddenly, he sees a figure and rushes into the thunder cloud.


    "Is that?"


    The young man in white moved slightly, gazing at the sky.


    The young man''s ears moved, as if he heard several roars, but he was covered by the thunder. He could not hear the truth because of his six fold cultivation.


    The thunder sound of Cheng Dan Lei is enough to shield the hearing of great power.


    "That should be the master of refining Shendan, not a great emperor, but a master of alchemy who has not yet become an emperor."


    The young man in black asserted.


    It was not a strong air of human shadow, which had never reached the power of the heaven, and was not a great emperor who pushed the world invincible.


    This also means that there was a master of alchemy in Buluo Dynasty.


    "A great emperor and a master of alchemy are really lucky!"


    The boy in black was gnashing his teeth.


    Even if he was in trouble, he could not help but have a great emperor and a master of alchemy to refine Shendan for him.


    How not to let the young man in black get jealous in his heart!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a sword light of nine days suddenly appeared.


    A sword shining in the cold sky!


    The sharp sword meaning and sharp edge make the magic sword on the waist of the young man in white also sound sonorous.


    In the eyes of the young man in white, the sword spirit is about to overflow and the battle spirit is high.


    This is the feeling between swordsmen. Wipe off the sword edge, the spirit of war god!


    "Oh


    Suddenly, a flush appeared on the face of the young man in white, who seemed to have been seriously injured.


    "Pooh, what a sword that dominates the sky, and it''s so brave!"


    The young man in white spurted out a mouthful of blood, but his mouth was full of admiration.


    Just now, he had a fight with the swordsman in the sky that day, or in other words, with his sword intention.


    In the end, even if he is in the downwind!


    However, in this confrontation, he also made great progress in kendo, gained a lot, and made great progress in kendo cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "The master of swordsmen or the master of swordsmen?"


    The young man in black can''t bear grudges, but he is stunned.


    Generally speaking, a warrior''s energy is limited. He can only specialize in one course and refine one in order to get to Dacheng!


    There are few strong people who will be involved in other roads before becoming emperor.


    For example, most of the masters of alchemy can only practice Dan Dao. Only when the great emperor is achieved by Dan Dao can they involve other supreme roads such as kendo.


    Most of the swordsmen only practice kendo. With this sword, they break into the emperor and then understand the Dan Dao.


    As a result, the master of alchemy had such a high level of kendo. How could he not surprise the young man in black.


    "What a brilliant master of alchemy, not a peerless sword..."


    The young man in black couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, his words have not finished, but can not go on, the last word stuck in the throat, how can not say.


    Only because he heard the talk of the city.


    "That''s the emperor!"


    "The figure in the disaster must be the emperor!"


    "Only the emperor can have such an overbearing sword sense!"


    Words were heard everywhere in the city, and were heard by the two people.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Hearing these remarks, the young man in white suddenly changed his face and suddenly broke his ruthless and lofty mood.


    This statue is very likely to be the master of alchemy and the existence of the peerless swordsman. How could it not be the emperor?


    How can they be regarded as bugs?


    How can such a statue be comparable to the existence of the first Tianjiao in the eastern frontier? How could it not be the emperor?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The young man in black has an iron blue complexion, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    How can a bedbug, which is only for eclosion, jump up and become such a peerless pride.


    Just like the loach in the sewer, it changes itself and goes straight up to the dragon!


    The gap is the difference between clouds and mud!


    If this person really does not fall emperor, then this respect does not fall emperor, where is the person under what talent, it is a peerless arrogance.


    Tianjiao, who ranked first in the list of candidates for the great emperor of eastern Xinjiang, is not comparable to him!


    At least, Tianjiao, the first one in eastern Xinjiang, can''t do it like this, stepping into a very high realm on both roads.


    Then, compared with him, he is a humble bug!


    "Roar!"


    The shock of the two people is not over. The figure in the thunder robbery is in a flash and turns into a real dragon that roars for nine days.


    Glittering with golden shinning scales, the eyes are just like gods, overlooking the world of mortals.


    The breath on their bodies is to achieve the realm of their unforgettable necks!


    And they have seen such a breath, but only in his own family''s supreme elder, the emperor''s family''s worship, the leader''s religion and his father''s emperor.


    The breath of the emperor!


    "How could it be that it was a member of the real dragon clan?"


    The two young men in black saw it with a touch of shock in their eyes and trembled in their hearts.


    The real dragon clan, this is a clan of gods and beasts in the sky, and it can be regarded as the supreme clan, the highest among the dragon clan!


    Just reciting the title of the real dragon, they all feel a sense of suffocation!


    This is the breath engraved on the road, and it is also the terrible smell engraved on the road by countless great emperors of the real dragon family.


    Only with the blessing of countless great emperors, and even the blessings of the great emperor, can they have such terrible power.


    If you read it, you will be able to convey God''s will, so as to suppress the heavens!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Travel in the sky, the real dragon for respect!


    Among the gods and beasts, the real dragon is one of the most noble beings!


    As a member of the real dragon clan, the emperor who is regarded as a dust bug is incredible.


    This reversal, on the contrary, compared with Qin Yi, they are the real bedbugs!


    In terms of blood, it''s not bad.


    How noble is the blood of the real dragon family? In the world of heaven and earth, there are few blood vessels that can be compared with it. They are coveted by countless powerful people.


    But because of the tyranny of the real dragon, no one dares to take away the real dragon.


    "I don''t believe it. The emperor will be a member of the real dragon clan."


    The boy in black is crazy.


    From the information he collected, Qin Yi is clearly a real human race. When did he become a real dragon.


    As for Qin Yi, when he destroyed the Sixiang gate, he became a real dragon, but few people saw him at that time.


    The boy in black sent a spy to collect information, but naturally he didn''t hear about it.


    "Boom


    However, the next scene, is to let them explode the eyeball.


    In the disaster, the palace rises and falls, and hundreds of millions of rays of immortal light fall, from which a figure of suppressing the heavens comes out.


    The vast breath, the two young men in black were scared no more arrogant posture.


    "The incarnation of heaven?"


    The two young men in black cried out and were startled to jump up.


    This is the most supreme way of heaven in the world. With the power of origin and evolution, its combat power is comparable to that of the great emperor.


    Even their own masters, fathers and emperors, do not dare to easily provoke the existence of the world!


    "Boom


    Sure enough, this incarnation of heaven moves at will.


    The breath fell down for nine days, shattering countless mountains and rivers. The void was also shattered, and the chaotic air flow poured back into it.


    This kind of power is no different from the supreme emperor!


    "Why not lose the imperial court? It should be defeated?"


    Looking at the sky, the young man in black looks stiff and mumbles to himself.


    An incarnation of the way of heaven is comparable to the great emperor. If the emperor is not afraid, it shows that he has the combat power comparable to the great emperor!


    So, the words they used to comfort themselves were jokes!


    What can we look back on when we become emperor one million years later?


    Others are already comparable to the great emperor. These words are simply ridiculous.


    "Boom


    However, not as they wanted, Qin Yi fought with the incarnation of heaven in the sky and broke the sky into chaos.


    Although Qin Yi was inferior, he was not defeated by the incarnation of heaven as they thought.


    "No, how could it be?"


    The black clad boy''s eyes are round, and his eyes are full of discontent.


    Up to now, he has no doubt about Qin Yi''s fighting power. He is just like a nine day dragon.


    What''s more, the strong man of the real dragon clan.


    "Ha


    The young man in white has a lonely smile. He is proud of his state of mind. He has killed thousands of children, and has built a ruthless mood.


    It has already been broken clean. Looking back on his words with the young man in black, it is just like a clown!


    "Shua!"


    The young man in white turned around and left without saying a word.


    This place, he can''t stay any longer, otherwise the emperor will become his heart demon.


    How ridiculous.


    The Emperor didn''t attack him, but he became his heart demon.


    "Alas


    The young man in black sighs and leaves lonely.


    When they came, they were magnificent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s getting late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Deep in chaos.


    "Boom


    The sound of shaking soul breaks the silence of chaos.


    The chaos in the tens of thousands of channels in the square circle is oscillating, and the bright brilliance is overflowing, shining on the deep gray chaos!


    A piece of blue sky to hold the sun, a real dragon chasing God beads!


    In front of these two forces, the terrible cutting force of the space storm is easily smoothed out.


    "War!"


    Qin Yi roared, the spirit and spirit were united, and the Qi and blood in his body was as magnificent as the river of God, which made the roar of heaven and earth oscillate.


    The war spirit is infinitely high, as if the chaos can be torn!


    All kinds of dragon fighting methods flowed through his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has mastered and mastered it quickly, as if he had been immersed in it for millions of years and reached the highest level!


    The real dragon family has countless inheritance memories hidden in their blood, including the magic power of six stars and seven stars, and the battle method of the top level skill of the comparable emperor.


    These are the inheritance memories from the real dragon blood.


    The reason why the gods and beasts of the universe have the great accomplishments of heaven and man since their birth is the remains of their ancestors, hidden in their blood.


    When the realm is reached, you will know these secret magic powers. If you fight with them, you can travel all over the world without any scruple!


    Although Qin Yi can be regarded as a young, nearly adult dragon, his blood concentration is not high.


    This also led to the fact that Qin Yi could incarnate the real dragon, but he could only vaguely perceive and not master the inheritance memory in his blood.


    But in the struggle with the incarnation of heaven, some tactics in the real dragon''s blood naturally emerge and are mastered by him.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi roared, and countless tactics were merged by him into one form, which was a shocking collision.


    All kinds of tactics, I only take a collision!


    Break through the sky, shake through the way of heaven!


    Under the blessing of endless tactics, it seems that there is a vast force, which is merged into the collision between Qin Yi and Qin Yi. There are the supreme tactics of the dragon clan in the past dynasties, the dragon spirit that does not fall into the imperial dynasty, and his ambition of Lingyun.


    Pieces of scales bloom to the extreme light, shaking the chaos.


    The momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, detonating chaotic turbulence!


    "Mortal, I want you to die!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven is also full of breath, high in the sun, falling countless chains of law, breaking the air raid to Qin Yi.


    Then there was a blow.


    It seems to be a flat and light fist, but it contains the mystery of countless laws.


    Wushang Kendo, Zhentian Quan Dao, Emperor Avenue And so on, the mystery of the law road is revealed in this fist.


    The boxing of the incarnation of heaven can be described as thousands of rules in one fist. Compared with Qin Yi''s collision, it still has a victory!


    In his eyes, the way of heaven is as clear as the lines on his palm.


    It is unimaginable for the general great emperor to understand all kinds of roads.


    It''s the most relaxed way of heaven in a thousand worlds. You can understand it at will, and then melt it into one punch.


    To strike a blow far beyond his incarnation, his own realm.


    With Qin Yi, with the help of the real dragon blood force, countless dragon ancestors'' tactics crystallization, made a collision, all belong to the unimaginable one-way skills!


    Close to Tao!


    "Boom


    Two huge forces collide, I do not know how many chaos overturned.


    Even the world''s strong men who came to watch the war were shocked back.


    Can you watch the battle between the great emperors?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Boom


    Violent collision sounded in the chaos, shaking the world.


    Chaos set off a raging storm, countless blue brilliant, golden God, hanging down hundreds of millions of wisps, incomparably bright!


    The collision of the two is just like the collision of two invincible gods, which overturns the chaos of thousands of miles.


    Chaos trembles, countless space storms are broken, just like in mourning!


    In this collision, Qin Yi and the incarnation of the way of heaven did not retreat at all. Their fighting power was comparable to each other, and no one could do anything about it.


    In other words, the one blow of melting the law of ten thousand and the collision of the fighting methods of the dragon clan will make the two equal in power!


    "This is the two great emperors fighting. It''s a terrible power."


    "In the end, the two emperors are fighting. It seems that they have never seen each other. Is it the new emperor?"


    "That direction is TIANYAO mainland, which one has made a move again?"


    In the distant depths of chaos, there are gods rising from all over the world, spying on the great war before TIANYAO''s mainland.


    However, there is not a god of the great emperor, showing up to check.


    The chaos, which is far away, is enough to weaken the chaos.


    Even if it''s the huntian world where the great emperor exists closest to TIANYAO mainland, the distance is more than a million chaotic roads!


    Only when the great emperor fell will the vision spread to the whole eastern frontier and be felt by all people.


    Therefore, no emperor was aware of the situation of the war, that is, the countless small worlds close to TIANYAO mainland perceived the war.


    Even the emperor to be did not dare to go into the battlefield too much, unable to perceive the specific situation.


    "Bang!"


    In the chaos, the avatar of heaven killed Qin Yi again. Qin Yi did not retreat, but again ran into the avatar.


    Chaotic turbulence has the feeling of being shaken down, clearing out thousands of miles of blank area.


    The terrible aftershocks scattered, so that the people who watched from afar were not afraid.


    The TIANYAO continent, which is closest to the two places of war, is constantly moved by the aftershocks and gradually deviates from its original position.


    If not, TIANYAO mainland outside the protection of the great array will TIANYAO mainland, I am afraid that TIANYAO mainland has long been destroyed!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi and the way of heaven incarnate to the end, they are all crazy, fighting to madness, one punch and one bump shake chaos in the sky.


    "Come again!"


    Qi and blood are lifted to a new height, and Qi and blood are lifted to a new height, and Qi and blood are saved in the body.


    The golden light on the body is dazzling to the extreme, shining all over the sky.


    Just like the ancestor of the dragon family, he reappears in the world, breaks through the chaos, soars into the sky, and goes straight to the fairyland of the underworld!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi once again played the dragon clan tactics that he understood in the new Jin Dynasty.


    The sky collides!


    There is only one form of martial arts that can be compared with the high-level martial arts of Emperor Qin Yi.


    Under this collision, even the thousands of worlds in one side can also collide with each other.


    Any who dares to block the existence before this collision will be smashed!


    Whether gods, demons, ghosts, or supreme.


    No matter gods, demons, demons, demons, or the nine immortals, they will be destroyed and crushed by this collision.


    The sky a collision, the supremacy of the world!


    "Zha!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven utters the voice of God, and countless figures emerge behind him. There are strong and weak, some people and demons, some invincible swordsmen, and some domineering swordsmen


    Even, there are the figures of LV Dongbin, big barrel wooden feather coat and Haoxing sword master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    The plane is the way of heaven.


    It is the supreme being in charge of the plane. When each ancient holy giant breaks through, it will inevitably leave its own testimony mark in the way of heaven.


    Even some strong people who stay in TIANYAO mainland for a long time will inevitably leave their own marks!


    These marks are mastered by the plane and heaven, and can be mastered by changing thoughts, which greatly improves his origin and combat power.


    If a strong man proves the great emperor in the TIANYAO continent, it will be of great benefit to TIANYAO''s position and the way of heaven.


    "Boom


    The incarnation of heaven''s way is played with one punch. The laws of heaven and the mark of the strong are all integrated into this fist.


    Chaos one dark, as if only this powerful punch.


    After using the mark of the strong, the fist of the incarnation of the heavenly way is more powerful than before. It has soared several chips!


    It seems that the whole mixed reading is going to be smashed by this fist, and the chaotic space is sonorous and moving, as if to break apart.


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking noise, a force of terror to the extreme, suddenly burst out.


    In the mixed reading, murmuring and moving, like a vast ocean of chaos, suddenly cut off, was cleared out of a large blank area.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi was bombarded with a fist by the incarnation of heaven, just like the Archean mountain smashed on the huge body and was thrown out.


    It is comparable to the golden body of the immortals. It is cracked by life!


    Innumerable golden God''s blood throws chaos, turns into flame to burn until nothingness.


    Qin Yi''s whole body was blown over tens of thousands of miles, breaking through countless space storms, which stopped his body.


    This is the first time that Qin Yi fell into a bad position and was seriously injured for the first time.


    "Wow


    The dragon mouth of Qin Yi was slightly open, and her scales were broken.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi is not the real emperor in China, nor the supreme one who pushes the invincible world horizontally. Relying on the dragon body, Qin Yi can fight against the great emperor.


    However, it is not a real invincible emperor!


    The incarnation of the way of heaven is transformed from the way of heaven to its origin. It is a real great emperor, and it is even more important than the great emperor even if he does not care about the origin.


    "Your Majesty, it''s impossible. Your majesty is invincible. It can''t be defeated!"


    "How could it be?"


    "The great sage of heaven, let him come to rescue your majesty!"


    The waves in the chaos stopped, and the countless strong men in TIANYAO mainland finally saw the situation of the war, and their hearts were suddenly raised.


    The emperor was defeated and almost killed by a blow!


    What can I do?


    What''s more, there are strong people who want to make a move, rush into chaos, and do nothing else to help Qin Yi.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Can you intervene in this war?"


    But Lu Dongbin stopped them and yelled.


    Don''t talk about them. Even LV Dongbin can''t get involved in the battle between the emperor and the incarnation of heaven.


    LV Dongbin''s eyes are full of reluctance. This is the second time that he felt powerless after he came to this world.


    For the first time, he was shot by a finger!


    After that, he made great efforts to break through the realm of celestial beings, and lost the realm of quasi emperor in this realm. He was still in absolute weakness in front of the great emperor.


    We can''t even get involved in the battle.


    This is a huge blow to the arrogant LV Dongbin, and his eyes are filled with a huge sense of war.


    He must break through the great emperor. Next time, he must stand by his Majesty''s side and defend the enemy for his majesty!


    This body, this sword, can be used for the emperor to raise nine clouds to resist thousands of enemies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Chaos.


    A figure with black hair like a waterfall is stepping on thousands of roads.


    His whole body is shrouded in countless immortal lights and chaotic breath. He stands there as if he were the center of the universe.


    The breath of terror escapes from his body, shakes the chaos and spreads to all the heaven and earth!


    Countless bright rules, like thousands of stars in the shadow, swept around the world, shaking the vast chaos.


    "Mortals, dare to offend the way of heaven, to my death!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven was indifferent and pitiful. He had no anger in his eyes, but looked down on Qin Yi.


    Said, already is a fist to blow to Qin Yi.


    Grasp the law of ten thousand, with the terrible breath of despising the sky, will countless chaotic turbulence to one fell swoop.


    Gods and demons!


    What a powerful blow.


    The master of Haoxing sword doesn''t know, and LV Dongbin doesn''t know either. But Qin Yi, who is facing this fist, is very clear!


    "This blow is enough to blow up my broken body!"


    Qin Yi has a clear understanding in his heart.


    Although the fist did not blow Qin Yi''s dragon body and scale armor defense, it was not far behind.


    If he could bear this blow, Qin Yi could be sure that his dragon body could not bear it!


    "However, it is not necessary for me to resist this blow."


    Qin Yi just looked at the incarnation of the way of heaven, moved his body, dissipated in place, and calmly avoided the blow.


    Can''t bear it. Can''t I hide?


    The fighting method of the dragon clan is the emperor''s top level body method, and the real dragon is running away from the void.


    It is known as the ultimate cultivation, can penetrate the sky at will, and read the most powerful body strengthening method across a vast territory!


    Qin Yi, with the power of blood, has a preliminary grasp, but also can avoid the incarnation of heaven.


    "Boom


    The fist of the incarnation of heaven had great power, but it was empty.


    The power of the fist stretches across the void, shaking thousands of miles of chaos, crushing countless small thousand worlds. The strong in these small thousand worlds are directly destroyed by this fist.


    It''s like countless bubbles breaking. It''s amazing!


    Even the power can not be born of the small thousand world, before the incarnation of heaven, there is no room for resistance.


    In other words, even if it is the middle thousand world, if the plane of the original world and the way of heaven do not fight, there is really no way to protect this world.


    This also depends on the direction of heaven, not willing to give up their own origin!


    "Annoying human worm, you don''t want to run away!"


    There was a flash of humanized anger and a roar of hate.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The incarnation of heaven made a series of fists, which were like a river of stars. They were fighting towards the place where Qin Yi was hiding.


    Although Qin Yi''s identity is exquisite, it can still be seen through in the incarnation of heaven.


    However, Qin Yi is just like a slippery loach. Every time, it is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the boxing strength of the incarnation of heaven.


    The difference is a thousand miles!


    It''s just one millionth away, but Qin Yi is not hit by the incarnation of heaven.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the incarnation of the way of heaven has already been really angry, and his fist strength is like no money, pouring it wantonly.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many small worlds are broken!


    What''s more, I don''t know how many creatures have fallen. Qin Yi doesn''t care about these things. His huge body twists and slides to the extreme.


    Even so, Qin Yi didn''t pay the price and was blown by the terrible strength many times.


    Originally serious injury, a time injury plus injury!


    Countless dragon''s blood falls, sprinkles chaos, shocking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "Pooh


    He was beaten by the fist again and again to deepen his injury.


    At the end of the day, Qin Yi''s injuries had already affected Qin Yi''s movements, and even his body shape could not help slowing down.


    "Boom


    The incarnation of heaven is like a high hanging eye. Seize this fleeting opportunity, the immortal light falls down, and countless laws flow like a river of stars.


    The figure of countless strong people stands up behind it.


    All of a sudden, it was the most powerful punch, which was firmly hit on Qin Yilong''s body.


    The incarnation of the boxing heaven did his best, without any hands left. His power was vast, and his fist power was like a huge wave.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s huge dragon body exploded out of thin air and was punctured on the spot.


    Golden Dragon blood, pour out the chaos!


    Even, the huge dragon body gradually dispersed, re turned into a weak human body, and its breath was decayed.


    From a powerful man comparable to the great emperor, he was transformed into a human warrior with four levels of saints.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    LV Dongbin yelled, but he could not stand any longer, and he rose straight into the sky.


    It is like a sword holding heaven. It is in the sky and the universe. In a flash, it breaks into chaos and falls on Qin Yi''s side.


    "Your majesty!"


    LV Dongbin carefully supports Qin Yi, whose breath is decaying. At the moment, Qin Yi''s clothes are broken and his body is covered with scars.


    It can be said that this is LV Dongbin who saw the emperor suffer the final injury after coming to this world!


    "Oh, you damn it!"


    Lu Dongbin roared and used God to control the sword. Behind him, two heavenly swords suddenly rose into the air and turned into two dazzling sword lights.


    The sword light is cold, shining on the sky!


    Cut the immortal sword, then come out!


    The two brilliant sword lights illuminate the whole chaos in an instant.


    This is Lu Dongbin''s strongest sword move. He once used huangquan Tianjian to kill the Yin army''s magic commander of Xuanye demon clan!


    Lu Dongbin, who has made great progress in cultivation, uses this sword again to make the power of this move increase greatly. When two kinds of sword moves are used at the same time, the power of this move increases several times!


    "This sword can cut down the great emperor!"


    Lu Dongbin roared in his heart. In his eagerness to protect the Lord, his sword and war spirit have risen to another level.


    The endless sword light dissipates, cutting through countless chaotic breath and breaking countless powerful plane and space storms.


    But in the face of this sword, the incarnation of heaven is like the eyes of the stars in the night sky. Without any fluctuation, he just sticks out his right hand.


    A grip.


    "Click!"


    The brilliant sword light of the sword style of chopping immortals is lightly crushed.


    "Oh, mortal, who gives you the courage to fight against heaven?"


    The way of heaven incarnates black hair flying, just like an invincible God.


    Lu Dongbin''s sword may have touched the edge of emperor''s realm, but it was just a touch, and did not really enter the level of emperor.


    The combat power of the incarnation of heaven has long been deduced to another level.


    Therefore, Lu Dongbin''s sword could not hurt the incarnation of heaven.


    "Anyone who dares to offend the heaven, you, and you, including this mortal country named Buluo, will be destroyed!"


    The way of heaven incarnates the coldness of the eyes, such as seeing the dust mole ants.


    Do two ants dare to offend him?


    Damn it!


    "Dare you, aren''t you afraid that the great sage will know and erase your heavenly way?"


    LV Dongbin was furious.


    Even at this time, LV Dongbin did not shrink back.


    Not only because Qin Yi is behind, but also because of the existence of the monkey king, if Monkey King hands, this incarnation of heaven is not worth mentioning!


    Even for the great sage, it was just a stick!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    "The supreme being, who has no idea where and where he is, has long since disappeared.


    His breath is no longer in you.


    Is there any way we can call it


    The incarnation of the way of heaven stood with negative hands and said lightly.


    It turns out that the incarnation of heaven has long discovered that it was not the original master of Monkey King, but the incarnation of Monkey King.


    Even, he was sure that there was no thing in Qin Yi that was contaminated with the spirit of the monkey king, and then he used the origin to unite the incarnation of heaven to attack Qin Yi.


    "The existence should be locked in some place in the universe, and it is impossible to appear here at all!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven overlooks Qin Yi and they are high above.


    It has to be said that the conjecture of the incarnation of heaven is close to the fact, and the monkey king is really equivalent to another realm of being trapped and locked.


    Unless Qin Yi called it out, he could appear in the world!


    "What?"


    LV Dongbin was shocked. He didn''t know about these things.


    But before Lu Dongbin thought about it, the incarnation of heaven had already begun.


    The incarnation of the heavenly way is formed by the combination of the heaven''s way and the heaven''s way. Without a single stick of incense, it will consume a lot of the origin of the plane''s heavenly way!


    Therefore, the incarnation of the way of heaven no longer keeps his hand, and boldly makes a move.


    "Hum!"


    Boundless light blooms from the incarnation of heaven.


    Countless laws rise from the chaos, just like the Milky way falling from the nine days, blooming with the vast sound of heaven.


    "Boom


    The incarnation of the way of heaven steps forward and presses down with one hand. Countless laws are grand and vast, which is like the fall of a sacred mountain and the fall of the sky.


    A pair of big hands and five fingers open, such as if root Tongtian Shenzhu, facing Qin Yi, two people are constant pressure to cover the sky and block out the sun.


    The wave of terror swept through the chaos of thousands of miles, tearing out hundreds of millions of cracks, and the mighty fist power rolled in.


    Tiandao Shenquan, break the sky and crack the universe!


    LV Dongbin was shocked by the power of the incarnation of heaven.


    He wanted to move, but under the powerful power of the incarnation of heaven, he couldn''t even move the bomb, so he could only watch the big hands pressing.


    At the moment, LV Dongbin can''t help, Qin Yi is seriously injured.


    It seems that it is time for the emperor to lift the cards and summon Yang Jian to suppress the incarnation of heaven.


    At the same time, the emperor''s plan to prove himself invincible in the world will also fail!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly laughed.


    The mocking eyes fell on the incarnation of heaven which was above the nine heavens.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The way of heaven incarnates the cold face, and is not moved by Qin Yi''s laughter.


    Even his hand movements did not stop, pressing over chaos, he went straight to the place where Qin Yi and Qin Yi were.


    "I laugh that you are a part of heaven, but you are not good at attacking.


    Laugh at your deep origin, but you can only make wedding dress for me


    Qin Yi slowly stood up straight, his body startling injury, but his face is full of winning light smile.


    Because, he knows he won!


    And the way of heaven is defeated!


    "Stupid human worm!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven is not moved. There is only indifference in the eyes.


    A pair of big hands, with the torrent of the laws of heaven, oppressed Qin Yi and Qin Yi hard. They were about to drown them.


    "No way!"


    The face of the incarnation of heaven was stiff and changed for the first time.


    I saw that his attack, like ice and snow melting, weakened a little until Qin Yi and Qin Yi turned into spring breeze!


    His attack failed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Hum!"


    The great laws, the torrent, the terrible fist, the tide.


    In front of Qin Yi and Lu Dongbin, it is like a spring breeze, which only raises the clothes of Qin Yi and LV Dongbin and makes hunting sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven was stunned, as if by the scene in front of him.


    He was very clear about the power of his fist. In order to kill Qin Yi and Qin Yi with one punch, although he did not use the mark of the strong, the rules he mastered could not be lost, and they were all integrated into the fist.


    However, it is this punch that can be eliminated automatically!


    It''s not magic or illusion, but it''s really disappearing. The incarnation of the way of heaven is also the embodiment of the way of heaven in all directions. This point of vision still exists.


    "This


    Not only the incarnation of heaven, but also LV Dongbin was stunned.


    The fist power of that bully Jue heaven is still fresh in my eyes. How can it disappear in an instant and turn into a breeze?


    Is it the incarnation of heaven? What the hell is going on?


    Or is this the emperor''s method?


    LV Dongbin was surprised to see the emperor who was ready to take care of him. He became more and more convinced that this was the emperor''s means.


    "No way. It must be a cover up. I don''t believe it!"


    The way of heaven incarnates with a sharp eye.


    Immediately, countless strong marks emerge, thousands of laws are bright, and the vast power is melted into a fist by him.


    Its body is full of endless Dao light, blazing as if to burn up, a force enough to destroy the sun and the moon, compressed into the right fist of the incarnation of heaven.


    Then, one punch in the air!


    "Boom!"


    This one is a little more than the previous ones.


    Torrential torrent rolling down, such as one side of the thousand world, or even one side of the big world, severely hit down!


    The chaotic aura of thousands of miles is squeezed into a mass in an instant. Driven by the force of fist, it passes through the void.


    In every fist strength, there is a terrible power of heaven. The law of evoking is so powerful that it can surpass all the forces in the world!


    In essence, the power of the way of heaven is even better than the original power in the emperor''s body.


    After all, one is the fundamental force for the existence of the universe, while the other is the power to support one side''s original world, but it belongs to the day after tomorrow.


    One is congenital, the other is acquired.


    Which is higher or lower, at a glance!


    However, the next scene, let the incarnation of the way of heaven froze again.


    So strong wait for my fist, still like the previous one, in the vicinity of Qin Yi two people in front of thousands of feet, disappeared.


    The only difference is the size of the waves.


    The storm caused by this blow is more than that of the previous one, but it is only that.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the incarnation of heaven has no emotion, and there is a feeling of confusion in the deep eyes.


    This is against the common sense, against the laws of the heavens!


    How can he not be surprised at the fact that he has been in existence for several eras, and all the cognition he abides by is broken at this moment?


    "Why, haven''t you found out yet?"


    Qin Yi grinned at the incarnation of heaven and said lightly.


    The incarnation of the way of heaven is more stupid than he expected. In other words, the way of heaven is a collection of numerous laws.


    He is in charge of all things that are not separated from the laws of the heaven and the world.


    But what is beyond his knowledge and above the law, he cannot discover it in time.


    And this thing is also the reason why the incarnation of heaven is defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Chaos.


    The vast atmosphere of chaos scattered, such as the wind blowing, ravaging thousands of miles of chaos.


    However, it did not cause great damage to the chaotic world.


    "Impossible. I don''t believe it. It must be an illusion."


    The appearance of the incarnation of the way of heaven has changed dramatically, and it is unable to maintain the arrogant posture of being superior to all things.


    Up to now, he has not found the reason why his attack is ineffective.


    The laws in his body are intertwined and integrated into the origin of heaven''s way. As before, the problem is obviously not in his body.


    "Are there any treasures in you mortals that can suppress the law?"


    There is greed in the empty and indifferent eyes of the incarnation of heaven.


    A treasure that can suppress the law, or at least an artifact of immortality, can make his attack invalid!


    The so-called virtual immortal utensil is the weapon of war on the emperor''s vessel.


    Only the virtual immortal can affect the law!


    It goes without saying that the value of an emperor''s utensil is extremely precious. Even the great emperor does not have to have one of them.


    The virtual immortal utensils above the emperor''s utensils are extremely rare treasures in the whole universe, and each of them ranks on the list of the most precious treasures in the heavens!


    If he can get it, he can go back to the source and integrate it into his own body, then he can improve his body''s details and go further!


    There are countless worlds in the universe. As long as you are promoted to the middle thousand world, you will be born with the Tao of heaven. However, there are so many worlds, and there are also many levels of heaven.


    The Tao of heaven is a collection of numerous laws. In essence, it does not have a high level of intelligence. It only aims to be promoted to the Tao of heaven.


    Once it comes to something that threatens one''s own safety and can help him to be promoted to the Tao of heaven, the Tao of heaven will take action.


    Obviously, Qin Yi already has both of them!


    "Humble mortal, even if you have the treasure to suppress the law, I don''t believe you can activate this virtual immortal tool!


    Give me this treasure


    The color of greed in the eyes of the incarnation of heaven is more and more intense, with a head of black hair dancing wildly, overlooking the two of Qin Yi.


    Countless bright laws, lingering in the way of heaven, incarnate the body, set off as if an invincible God.


    The way of heaven is the way of heaven after all, overlooking the supreme of all living beings!


    Even if the two attacks are eliminated, as long as the source depends on it, he is the way of heaven.


    "Can''t you see the situation clearly, who is stronger and who is weaker at the moment?"


    Qin Yi''s face is not a bit flustered, a pair of deep eyes, do not see any emotional waves, but has a touch of light disdain.


    Yes.


    Is disdain, to the TIANYAO land surface Tiandao disdain!


    After all, it was only the plane heavenly way of the middle and thousand worlds, which was born only in several eras.


    The strong ones born in the plane of heaven are also sparse, which also leads to the weakness of TIANYAO continent.


    However, after the division, it is equivalent to a brand-new individual. His growth and insight depends on the strong man who dominates the world.


    The more powerful the TIANYAO mainland is born, the stronger the plane and the heavenly way will be!


    In terms of the number of the strong in TIANYAO mainland, it is not small.


    However, in fact, those who were born above the ancient saints in TIANYAO continent were dozens of ancient saints headed by Taixu ancient saints in ancient times.


    In addition, the Sheyuan and Haoxing sword masters who have been preaching recently.


    In addition, Lu Dongbin, Datong muyuyi and others were all recruited by the system and did not testify in TIANYAO mainland!


    Therefore, the position of TIANYAO in mainland China is very weak, at least in front of him at the moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The plane is the way of heaven.


    It is evolved from the heaven road to the world origin.


    With the growth of the world, it will eventually be promoted to Zhutian Dao, and become a part of the world that holds the heaven.


    The more powerful people in the world, the more powerful the plane of heaven is!


    For example, the big world of huntian and Taichu was born with numerous ancient saints, which promoted them to the great world in the natural evolution.


    The existence of TIANYAO mainland is just a few eras, that is, hundreds of millions of years.


    Such a long time, for most living beings, is an unimaginable long time. The birthday of a great emperor is several eras.


    However, for one aspect of the heavenly way, it is really not enough to see!


    It''s just like the cubs of the beast family. No matter how noble the blood is, it''s still a mole ant in front of the emperor!


    According to Qin Yi''s conjecture, TIANYAO mainland was derived from a real dragon in the great emperor''s realm, which is of high essence. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for its incarnation of TIANYAO to have the fighting power of emperor level in just a few eras.


    However, no matter how high the nature is, its existence time is still too short.


    If it wasn''t for the monkey king to merge the dark night emperor into the great emperor''s blood essence, set up a big array, and enhance the origin of TIANYAO''s mainland.


    If TIANYAO wants to be promoted to the world, it will take at least tens of thousands of eras!


    However, the time of its birth is too short, which also leads to the superficial understanding of TIANYAO''s position and the way of heaven, which makes it impossible to distinguish the present situation.


    In other words, the self-consciousness of the heavenly way on the surface of TIANYAO is too deficient for the cognition beyond the law!


    He knew Qin Yi and possessed the virtual immortal tools, but he didn''t know the power of them.


    "Maybe other virtual immortal tools consume a lot of mana. They are not the peak of the great emperor, or the existence above the emperor, and they can''t be used by them.


    But zhentianzhu is not included in this list! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, just like a winning posture.


    This time, the reason why Qin Yi had just taken such a dangerous move and dared to plan the position and way of heaven to shine on the mainland was because of zhentianzhu.


    Before that, Qin Yi had been given two chances to call the system.


    He used it for a long time. He summoned a low-level weapon from heaven at a summoning opportunity. He didn''t care.


    And another opportunity to summon is to summon to zhentianzhu!


    "Weapon: zhentianzhu:


    source: the world of three thousand performing methods, the most precious treasure of heaven;


    product level: virtual immortal tool;


    Description: three thousand roads, connecting the heaven and God path!


    All kinds of rules, one pearl town


    Qin Yi learned from the system that zhentianzhu was extracted from a world full of heaven.


    According to the system, that side of the world is extremely special, in which the "living beings" are all the laws of heaven, that is, the aggregation of laws!


    The way of heaven in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    The way of heaven in the innate realm.


    ����


    The road above the great emperor.


    In that world, everything is available!


    The doctrine of heaven in that world is the way of heaven, which can actually be regarded as a special kind of living creature, a creature composed of laws.


    This zhentianzhu comes from such a mythical world.


    The most important function is to eliminate the power of the law and the law of heaven.


    Qin Yi is relying on Zhen Tianzhu to suppress the two attacks of heaven incarnation!


    Moreover, the use of zhentianzhu twice did not cost much of Qin Yi''s mana. Even a quarter of Qin Yi''s mana was not consumed, which was not as much as Qin Yi''s incarnation of the real dragon and the battle with the incarnation of heaven.


    Far from the incarnation of heaven, we can no longer use zhentianzhu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s answer is that the incarnation of heaven doesn''t care at all.


    In the memory of his inheritance from the ways of heaven, there are detailed records that Xu Xian''s weapon is the weapon of Xuxian Tianzun above the great emperor.


    In addition to the presence of the Heavenly Master and the great emperor juecheng, other creatures who want to use the virtual immortal tool may even be sucked out of their mana!


    He didn''t know what way Qin Yi used to use the empty immortal tool twice.


    However, he did not believe that Qin Yi could use the virtual immortal tools.


    "Humble mortals, hand over this artifact of law."


    After saying that, the incarnation of the way of heaven stepped out one step and hit another.


    With just one punch, chaos will be filled. Countless rules and fists will block out the sky, just like stars falling and rolling down.


    In countless eras, the mark of a strong man born in TIANYAO mainland emerged, which was also a blow, as if hundreds of millions of fists had been played!


    The vast breath covers the chaos, and the voice of heaven shakes the sky!


    This fist, with the momentum of shaking the whole world, suddenly fell down!


    In the face of this move, the general supreme emperor has to abolish some means to resist it. Even some newly entering the emperor''s realm are likely to be killed by this blow.


    Qin Yi just waved his hand, a fist sized bead flew out of his sleeve and suspended in front of him.


    The beads are not big, only about the size of ordinary people''s fists. The whole looks simple and plain, like an ordinary stone bead.


    If you look carefully, the spinning of the beads drops all the time, and no longer emits the mysterious rhyme of Tao, shaking the roads of the heavens!


    Inside the beads, there are all kinds of visions, stars hanging, Xianxia continuous, misty mist falling, as if in the evolution of the heavens.


    It''s zhentianzhu.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the Pearl of heaven drips around, it swallows up the endless chaotic breath, as if to swallow all the chaos in thousands of miles, making the surrounding chaotic atmosphere dim.


    Zhentianzhu absorbed the chaotic atmosphere in the chaos independently to achieve the purpose of recovering itself.


    This is why Qin Yi did not need to spend much mana when he was the imperial envoy to zhentianzhu.


    Mysterious waves, from the town of Tianzhu instantly scattered out, with infinite force of repression.


    In front of the zhentianzhu, it is like a wall made of divine iron, which blocks the bombardment of heaven''s separation.


    It''s like a big wave hitting the sky. It seems to be able to cross the sky, but there is a distance between them that is hard to cross. Even the edge of the sky can''t be touched!


    "How can it be? How can the virtual immortal device be activated independently?"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven was stunned and could no longer see the arrogant look of all living beings, and his self meaning began to be confused.


    This scene completely subverts his cognition, which is derived from the Tao of heaven!


    In other words, any living creature in the myriad realms will be stunned by this scene and can''t believe it.


    The virtual immortal can wake up and be used by a sage at will?


    Joke!


    If you don''t suck up a great power, it''s still called an empty immortal?


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles and doesn''t care about the amazement of the incarnation of heaven.


    Just as the so-called insight limits his horizon, the theory of the incarnation of heaven does not mean that there are no exceptions.


    Not to mention, zhentianzhu originated from other mythological worlds. Even within the boundaries of heaven and earth, Qin Yi didn''t believe that there was no artifact that could revive itself!


    "Well, it''s time to wipe out the way of heaven, which is not under my control, and turn the whole land of TIANYAO into a part of me."


    Qin Yi has no more words.


    This day, the surface of heaven, should be his part!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "Drink


    Qin Yiqing drinks a sound, with the body outside incarnation this magic power to separate a wisp of spirit, flies out from the eyebrow heart, falls into the Zhen Tian Zhu.


    Immediately, Qin Yi flicked his fingers.


    Zhen Tianzhu, with a wisp of Qin Yi''s spirit, flies towards the incarnation of heaven.


    "If you want to refine me, it''s just wishful thinking. I''m the way of heaven, the highest heaven that will last forever!"


    The incarnation of heaven roared and felt a strong threat from the Pearl.


    If zhentianzhu comes, he will no longer exist!


    The incarnation of the way of heaven did not care about the loss of the original source, and made every effort to burst out the most powerful fighting force, and the boundless divine light was shining.


    "Boom


    The mighty breath shakes the whole world in an instant, and endless laws fill the chaos.


    The incarnation of the way of heaven is just like blowing air. His body suddenly expands countless times, just like an ancient god supporting heaven and earth.


    The most powerful power burst out from the incarnation of heaven, and finally all the power gathered into his right fist.


    "Die!"


    The way of heaven incarnates the icy cold in the eyes, and reinforces the indifference of the nine days, which is concise and comprehensive.


    The sound was like thunder, and it spread to all the heaven and earth. It suddenly exploded in the hearts of TIANYAO people, and almost broke their minds.


    At the same time, one punch directly penetrates the void. I don''t know how many worlds it has penetrated. The powerful fist strength is incomparable!


    "Hum!"


    Zhen Tian Zhu drips and spins, as if ordinary stone beads.


    In front of the heaven incarnation which is as huge as nine gods and demons, zhentianzhu is not even a grain of dust.


    However, as soon as the boxing strength of the incarnation of heaven is near the town of Tianzhu, it suddenly hits the mountain like a river, and suddenly the waves are flat and the waves are out.


    Suppress heaven, suppress heaven!


    The reason why zhentianzhu is called zhentianzhu is that it has the power to suppress the way of heaven. Even the heavenly way comparable to the fairyland can be suppressed!


    What''s more, this day shines on the land surface.


    All the attacks of the incarnation of the heavenly way, just like feimayshaking the tree, were easily suppressed and smoothed down by zhentianzhu!


    Shu Er, in the startled eyes of the incarnation of heaven, Zhen Tianzhu, with a wisp of Qin Yi''s spirit, suddenly merges into his eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    The body of the incarnation of the way of heaven shakes, and the body suddenly shrinks. In a flash, it restores to the size of ordinary people.


    The eyes in his eyes are not sure, angry, angry, unwilling, one by one from the bottom of his eyes, seems to be struggling!


    He is rebelling against Qin Yi''s spirit, and he is not willing to be a part of Qin Yi.


    He is the way of heaven, which is high above the heaven. How could he be refined into a body by being so simple to ordinary people.


    He won''t!


    "Boom


    The bright immortal light blooms, and the terrible power of heaven vibrates.


    Obviously, it is the incarnation of heaven, or the plane of TIANYAO, who resists the spirit of Qin Yi.


    In the end, it is the way of heaven in thousands of worlds. Its combat power is comparable to the supreme emperor, but its essence is superior to the supreme emperor.


    If it had not been suppressed by zhentianzhu, Qin Yi''s spirit would have been obliterated as soon as it was integrated into the incarnation of heaven.


    Before that, Qin Yi infiltrated his spirit into the origin of the heavenly way through the natural calamity. He was easily obliterated by the heaven!


    Even if there were zhentianzhu, the spirit of Qin Yi only occupied the dominant position, not overwhelming the position of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi hums coldly, and her eyes shine sharply. There seems to be a solemn golden light rising from the deep of his eyes, as if a vast and boundless world.


    Immediately, this ray of golden light shot straight out of Qin Yi''s eyes, and then fell into the center of the eyebrows of the incarnation of heaven, which was the place where the Pearl of heaven was located.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the golden light on the incarnation of the way of heaven seemed to turn into a god!


    Gradually, the struggle of the incarnation of heaven disappeared.


    The body shape of the incarnation of the way of heaven also changed, the temperament of the whole person changed, and the clothes on the body also changed.


    A purple robe embroidered with the sun, moon and stars is like a dragon!


    A crown will drop 3000 hair, also to the bundle up, twelve lines of glass Mian Diao quietly down.


    "Crash!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven stands with his hands on his back, and the corners of his robe are windless and automatic. He swings like a golden ripple, and his sleeves float high.


    The air of chaos that enveloped in the face also dissipated.


    A pair of eyes, just like the vast Star River in the sky, the handsome face glows with faint light, the two sword eyebrows are slightly raised, emitting endless imperial power, with the nobility of the body!


    Divine posture, such as immortals, such as demons!


    Surprisingly, it is the same as Qin Yi''s face. At this point, the way of heaven incarnates!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a thunderous thunder burst out in TIANYAO mainland.


    Countless blood red raindrops are falling from the sky as if they are bleeding. The whole TIANYAO continent is shrouded in a blood mist!


    "Boom


    The law roared, and a cry of ghosts resounded through the sky.


    Just waiting for the outcome of the war, the people are still waiting for the result of the war. There is no reason for a trace of pain in the heart.


    "Bloody raindrops?"


    "Is the sky crying?"


    "The sky falls with blood and rain, and the law is sad!"


    Countless people raised their eyes and looked at the blood rain on the sky.


    Before people could react to it, there was another earth shaking roar on the sky. The endless purple air emerged from the sky, blocking the sky and covering the whole sky.


    All over the land, the sound of the Tao is even more ethereal!


    One after another bright Brahma flowers fall, the vast gushing out of a golden lotus, exotic fragrance, filling the sky.


    From the East, there are hundreds of millions of miles of purple air, and visions of emptiness are shining all over the sky!


    "Actually let this not fall emperor, butcher the way of heaven!"


    In the nine days of the sky shining on the mainland, a young man in black and a young man with white hair are looking at the strange phenomena in the sky.


    "Irrefutable, indisputable. You and I are the real bugs compared with them."


    The boy in black shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Where is there in the restaurant, talking and laughing, proud of the world?


    "In the future, this man is bound to arouse the whole eastern frontier!


    If you and I want to face this person directly, we must break through the supreme emperor, or we will not even have the qualification to stand in front of this person! "


    White haired youth in the eyes of ruthless sword, Shengsheng cut off the decadent, lonely mood, return to the heartless mood.


    As the emperor of jiuxiao emperor, how could he fall behind others.


    How can you be willing to be weaker than others?


    "When I return to jiuxiao world this time, I want to go back to Zhongqian world again. If not, Emperor Zhun will never leave the pass!"


    The voice of the white haired youth is cold and full of determination.


    With that, the white haired youth did not stop any longer. He found a direction to avoid the chaos of Qin Yi and flew out of chaos.


    "Can you really catch up?"


    The young man in black sighed, and his heart of Tao, which he was proud of, was almost crushed completely!


    Compared with such a cruel man who even dares to kill the way of heaven, what is their so-called Tianjiao?


    "Alas


    The young man in black sighs again and turns to leave TIANYAO mainland.


    He can hardly stay in this place!


    What a blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Crash!"


    A Xi emperor''s robe is hunting in the chaos, like a dragon dance.


    The incarnation of the way of heaven, or Qin Yi''s incarnation of heaven, stands aloof in chaos, eyes closed, as if in meditation.


    Above its head is a vast river of laws, dotted with stars, containing countless powerful laws!


    Every point of starlight seems to meet the sky and connect with the road.


    There are also countless chaotic breath falling down, a hundred million strands of immortal light, which envelop the way of heaven, as if pregnant with a world.


    Not only the way of heaven is separated, but also Qin Yi himself closes his eyes, as if feeling something.


    LV Dongbin guarded Qin Yi carefully, protecting the emperor''s safety.


    It has been several hours since the end of the war just now, and Qin Yi and the way of heaven have always maintained this state.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Qin Yi suddenly opened his eyes, such as the immortal god hanging high in the sky, and the emperor of heaven who suppressed the heaven and the world.


    That day, Dao Fenshen opened his eyes and came to Qin Yi.


    "This is the power of heaven, or the origin of heaven?"


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand to lead him, and a wisp of breath from heaven suddenly drifted into Qin Yi''s palm.


    The breath is gray, like the chaotic essence that can be seen everywhere in the chaos, but inside the breath, there are all kinds of things in the evolution, and one side of the world is floating in it.


    This is the source of the existence of the plane heaven.


    No matter attack, or the understanding of the law are the highest treasure, countless great emperors seek it but can''t get it!


    Not every emperor has the courage to kill heaven like Qin Yi.


    That is to say, Qin Yi, relying on the ability to cover up the system, was able to refine the position of TIANYAO on the mainland into its own body.


    Otherwise, at the moment of the death of the plane''s heavenly way, all the heavenly ways will feel something. Apart from other things, a thunder punishment is indispensable.


    The thunder penalty from the heaven road is not comparable to that from TIANYAO, which is enough to kill the emperor!


    Only God can resist it!


    It can be said that Qin Yi had this heaven way of separation, which even the supreme emperor of all the heaven and earth would envy.


    At any time, you can roam in the long river of laws and understand the laws.


    Of course, in order to refine the way of heaven, Qin Yi spent a lot of money, even a lot of money.


    A virtual immortal tool, zhentianzhu, and 10 million killing points!


    Because the spirit separated by Qin Yi is too weak, Zhen Tianzhu is needed to help Qin Yi suppress the origin of heaven, which can not be easily used.


    Zhentianzhu can be recovered after Qin Yi breaks through the great emperor in the future and becomes a virtual immortal.


    However, the tens of millions of killing points almost exhausted the killing points accumulated by Qin Yi, with only 3 million left!


    Such a cost is not small, compared with the harvest, Qin Yi did not care much.


    With this separation of heaven, Qin Yi''s speed of understanding the law will have a qualitative leap, enough to soar dozens of times!


    It can also save the consumption of exchange opportunities of heaven and Tao in the system.


    With this separation of heaven, Qin Yi could shorten the time for Qin Yi to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    Even, because Qin Yi refined and refined the way of heaven, there was another body far away from the numerous chaotic paths, namely, the prince of Taichu dominated by Ye Tian.


    Under the influence of heaven''s separation, he has already broken through the emperor Zhun and saved several years of hard cultivation by the prince of Taichu!


    One step, straight to Emperor Zhun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    The boundless light shines on the chaos, and Qin Yi has a showdown.


    A vast world, slowly spread out.


    The ancient city is towering, the mountains are towering, the sun and the moon are hanging high, and countless creatures are breeding and living in it, which collides with a bright civilization.


    However, this side of the world is just like pressing the fast forward button, rapidly passing through thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years


    Until the end of the way of heaven, three calamities suddenly came.


    "Hum!"


    The palm slightly shakes, the world suddenly collapses, resets the water fire wind, turns into a gray breath.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi gently vomited turbid Qi, raised her eyes slightly, and withdrew from deep understanding.


    The vast magic power in the body is like a river flowing in the sea. With the unique tyranny of the emperor''s law, it crosses the muscles and veins of the body.


    Finally, it breaks the barrier of the realm and breaks the bottleneck of a small realm.


    "The power of the way of heaven is really extraordinary. A trace of breath can make me break through a small realm and reach the late stage of the four saints.


    If there is a complete source of heaven in the middle and thousand worlds, it will be enough for me to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    It''s a pity that the previous expedition made the incarnation of the heavenly way consume a lot of the origin of the heavenly way, and the origin of the separation of the heavenly way can''t be used for the time being. "


    Qin Yijing looked at the power of the way of heaven dissipated in his hands, regretting.


    The origin of heaven is the foundation of the existence of one world. Why is the plane of heaven so high?


    It is because of sitting on the origin of the heavenly way that you can have unlimited powers!


    If one incarnation is condensed from the origin of heaven, it will be as powerful as the great emperor. Even if the origin is enough, several avatars can be condensed at the same time.


    We should know that every supreme emperor, at least for thousands of years of practice, can achieve the supreme realm of the great emperor.


    It takes millions of years for Tianjiao, the most evil person, to become the supreme one.


    When Heaven moves, one or several great emperors can be cast out of thin air.


    It can be seen that the supremacy of heaven''s origin!


    If it was not for the birth years of TIANYAO''s plane and Tiandao, which had only a few eras, the origin of Tiandao was scarce. Otherwise, Qin Yi would not have faced an incarnation of Tiandao.


    But a number of great emperors, in addition to using limited time to summon the opportunity, also really can not block the face of heaven.


    "Well, when TIANYAO really transforms into a great world.


    At that time, the origin of heaven can be used at will. Moreover, it is not for the sake of the origin of heaven that I refine the separation of heaven


    Qin Yi didn''t care much and was very clear about what he wanted.


    The way of heaven is precious, which is not what he wants.


    The idea of the origin of heaven can evolve into the incarnation of heaven. As long as the origin of heaven is enough, even the evolved incarnation can kill the supreme emperor!


    But in Qin Yi''s eyes, the origin of heaven is far less important.


    "Great power belongs to one''s own body. No matter how strong the origin of heaven is, it is also a foreign thing.


    One''s own state of cultivation is fundamental! "


    Qin Yi has deep eyes.


    In the chaos, it seems that the body is shaking in the chaos.


    The Qi and blood in the body is rolling like silver and mercury, and the neighing sound of countless heavenly dragons is transmitted.


    Action, great power is vast!


    Only with the force of the body, we can pry the chaos.


    This is the power of the real dragon immortal body. Before that, Qin Yi incarnated himself as a dragon and fought the way of heaven. He not only grasped many dragon fighting methods.


    With the power of the incarnation of heaven, the power of the real dragon immortal body is also raised by several chips.


    Even in the realm of the peak spirit body, it has risen several levels!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "This is only the real dragon immortal body at the peak of the spirit body realm. If you can break the God casting immortal and get rid of the shackles of the spirit body.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor''s body is suppressed, it can''t be promoted to the level of the real dragon emperor! "


    Qin Yi opens her hands.


    A little bit of luck, you can see the pale gold of blood, in the crystal clear skin under the Pentium, contains terrible power.


    Endless great power, hidden in the surging Qi and blood!


    "Boom


    A fist clenches, chaos moves.


    The domineering force suppressed Qin Yi''s chaos.


    This is his own strength, without the aid of system, without the help of heaven.


    "No matter the system, or the origin of heaven, are external forces.


    Everything depends on one''s own body, and one''s own strength is the real strength. For example, the one who respects the great emperor has no system and no separation from heaven. It is also invincible. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are far away, as if the whole world of heaven income in the eyes.


    In the world of heaven, every supreme emperor rises from a weak point, which proves that the great emperor is invincible.


    Compared with them, Qin Yi''s advantages are too great.


    In addition to their own talent, they have no system to help, even the plane of heaven can be refined into the body.


    However, these great emperors are still invincible, that is, they break the original principles and turn them into the original world.


    Sit on one side of the world for their own strength, all the power to their own body, can break out between the idea of destroying heaven and earth!


    If these great emperors did not take into account the Tao of heaven, they could suppress the incarnation of the way of heaven without the help of external forces.


    "If I can condense the real dragon and immortal body in the realm of emperor''s body and prove the great emperor, why should I use the power of zhentianzhu.


    Depending on our own strength, we can suppress the incarnation of heaven. "


    If it had been before, Qin Yi had already testified to the great emperor and condensed the real dragon and immortal body in the realm of emperor body, why did he need the power of zhentianzhu.


    You can suppress everything by using your own power.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the separation and system of heaven is actually external force, far less powerful than its own.


    No matter how strong the separation of heaven is and how many sources of heaven''s Tao are, countless incarnations can be evolved, and the origin can be deprived at any time when facing all the heavenly ways.


    The system, though twin with his soul, is not in his control.


    If the emperor Xuanye had not extracted the monkey king''s body hair when he came, what would have happened?


    Nothing more.


    Do not fall, TIANYAO collapse!


    But if Qin Yi had already stepped into the realm of the great emperor, he could have suppressed the emperor Xuanye.


    Just like the monkey king, sweep the emperor Xuanye with a stick!


    Of course, Qin Yi will not give up the system because of choking. In the final analysis, the system and his soul are twins, and it is impossible to betray him. Even the reason why he can rise so quickly is the system.


    Qin Yi could not abandon the system, but only to strengthen their own cultivation.


    "It''s time for us to return to TIANYAO and take the power of killing heaven to crown me as the" heaven "of TIANYAO


    Qin Yi stroked his sleeves and stepped to TIANYAO.


    After him, LV Dongbin followed in silence, and the heavenly separation had already been integrated into the way of heaven and controlled the land of TIANYAO.


    "Boom


    When Qin Yi stepped into TIANYAO mainland, the purple spirit came to the East for hundreds of millions of miles.


    A purple rainbow across the sky flew from the underworld to Qin Yi''s feet, and countless sacred lights fell to form a smallpox.


    On the vast expanse, there are countless golden lotus flowers.


    Shrouded in the bright golden splendor, Qin Yi is like the emperor of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    Countless people are waiting anxiously with a trace of worry and anxiety in their eyes.


    They are worried about the safety of the emperor. In the war with God, can the emperor defeat God?


    No!


    The emperor must be able to defeat God, he is omnipotent not to fall emperor, TIANYAO the only emperor in the mainland.


    "Old Muge, how is the situation?"


    Hao Yilian and Liu Yiyi and other women, anxious to ask.


    After LV Dongbin left, the leader of Muling clan became the highest one in the field. The cultivation of the quasi emperor realm was the strongest one who could see clearly the situation in the chaos.


    "Reply..."


    Just as the Muling clan leader answered, there was a blast on the sky.


    Countless blood red raindrops fall from the sky.


    "Boom


    Innumerable laws suddenly roar, send out a burst of wailing sound.


    The sky drops blood rain, the law wails!


    The vast vision covered the whole land of TIANYAO in an instant.


    Suddenly, the vision disappeared, replaced by endless purple, one after another golden smallpox falling, one after another from the bottom of the ground.


    Purple air shines in the sky, and the ceiling hangs down forever!


    "Yes, I''ll report back to you ladies. It''s a vision of the fall of the heavenly way that the sky is raining with blood and the law is sad.


    The purple air coming from the East, the heaven descending Brahma flowers, and the earth flowing with golden lotus are the vision of the birth of the new heavenly way. Your majesty, this is killing the Dao town of that day


    The head of the Muling clan was overjoyed.


    In his opinion, the blood rain from the sky is a vision of the fall of heaven.


    However, such visions as purple air coming to the East should be the vision of the birth of the new heavenly way. It is impossible for a thousand worlds in one side to have no way of heaven. Naturally, a new way of heaven will be born in the land of TIANYAO.


    Although he was puzzled why there was no divine punishment from the great way, it was not important. The important thing was that even the heaven was killed by the emperor!


    Even if the road is born another heaven, how about it!


    In the land of TIANYAO, the emperor is their heaven!


    This is still unknown to the Muling clan leader. Qin Yi refined the position and the way of heaven in TIANYAO continent into Fen Shen.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will be surprised.


    "Well, that''s all right."


    Liu Yiyi and other women smell speech, can not help but feel relieved.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the cloud over the head of the capital was gradually smaller than 3000. A bright purple Rainbow Road pierced through countless layers of space and fell from the sky.


    Like the nine days, the Purple River Falls and spreads to the public.


    "Roar!"


    A green dragon, which stretches for thousands of miles and has a foot on its head, roars.


    "Chant!"


    A flaming rosefinch, flying in the void.


    "Oh


    A foot in xuanming, Zhou Shen black water surging Xuanwu, step into the air.


    "Roar!"


    A white tiger with bright and clean fur, surrounded by countless sharp gold gas, suddenly emerged.


    The four real spirits, which support the existence of the world, appear in the vicinity of Zihong Avenue and suppress the heavens.


    On the Zihong Avenue, a hazy figure stood aloof, and the four real spirits lingered around him.


    The bright golden light was shining all over him, just like a hot sun shining in the sky.


    Black hair shawl, surrounded by four elephants, exudes the most powerful breath of dominating the sky. Anyone who sees it thinks that it is the emperor of heaven.


    In the search of the heavens!


    People can''t help but look up and feel that the man on the sky is far more dazzling than the sun on the sky that day!


    And this man, who is as majestic as God, is their emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    It''s golden.


    The four elephants make heaven.


    All of them were staring at the emperor in the sky.


    "Your majesty!"


    Countless people in this moment, can not help but in the heart of it.


    It is obvious that the emperor defeated the way of heaven.


    Even the way of heaven is not the rival of the emperor!


    From now on, even the way of heaven can not control the imperial court!


    A surging heat flow, suddenly in the hearts of the people flow, an unspeakable excitement, burst out from the bottom of my heart.


    "I do not want to fall into the sky, I mean the will of heaven!"


    Qin Yi is walking along the Zihong Avenue, quietly speaking.


    His voice is very light, but with the blessing of invisible power, he clearly falls into the ears of all creatures in TIANYAO land.


    Ascend to the sky, Emperor Town, mountain and river!


    Kill the way of heaven, take the place of heaven, and crown the emperor as God!


    The scene in front of me seemed to ignite all the creatures in the imperial dynasty, and the blood was boiling and burning in the body.


    God is nothing!


    From today on, there is only one sky that doesn''t fall and the sky shines. That is the emperor, who steps down the way of heaven by himself!


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Countless people fell to the ground immediately, touched the ground with their forehead, and worshipped their gods in the most devout manner.


    There is such an emperor.


    This is the glory that will never fall!


    This is the glory of TIANYAO!


    "Long live your majesty!"


    Countless people hoarse voice, hysterical cry, voice full of fanatical faith, and undisguised worship.


    Crazy roar, detonated the whole sky shining continent.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole TIANYAO continent has fallen into a cry. This is a moment of pride for a person who does not fall!


    The thunderous roar of the sky rises in the sky, like a giant dragon breaking through the sky, and exploding to spread the whole sky and shining continent.


    In the future, they will no longer have to worship the heaven. I will have the protection of the emperor. The way of heaven is a fart. The emperor is their heaven.


    Qin Yi once again proved his omnipotence by his practical actions. In the hearts of all the people in the imperial dynasty, he was branded with the mark of invincible emperor!


    "Your Majesty..."


    In particular, the five ancient Taoists and other martial arts practitioners who practice the way of heaven are deeply buried with deep awe.


    Only they understand that the way of heaven has been wiped away.


    Instead of him, he is the man in the sky!


    This is not a verbal awe, but a true replacement of the heavenly way of heaven in TIANYAO continent.


    Crowned "heaven"!


    Qin Yi stepped on the Zihong Avenue, bathed in the bright golden glow, and the systematic prompt sound sounded in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s suppression of the way of heaven in one side of the thousand worlds, and imprinting the invincible way in the hearts of thousands of children and people. "


    "Ding! The system hereby issues rewards, please check it carefully! "


    "Ding! System rewards a system call up opportunity! "


    Another systematic recruitment opportunity, here it is!


    Qin Yi nodded, followed the Purple Rainbow Road, and returned to the imperial capital in awe and worship of the people.


    The noisy sky shines on the mainland, which gradually calms down.


    After the invasion of Xuanye demons before, and this time the struggle between the imperial power and the way of heaven, all the living creatures in the imperial court did not fall back on the emperor.


    Be proud of yourself and be proud of TIANYAO!


    Numerous dragon Qi, like tides, converged towards the imperial capital, and then absorbed by the emperor''s Dragon Sword and turned into his own use.


    Emperor Dragon sword in this time, got a lot of benefits, has begun to change to a higher level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Chenglong hall.


    Qin Yi sent many ministers to inquire about the situation.


    In the hearts of the ministers, Qin Yi had long been no different from the immortal. Naturally, he respectfully followed the emperor''s words.


    Although, extremely curious about the situation, but the emperor has already opened his mouth, people can only reluctantly retreat.


    After that, Qin Yi persuaded the worried empress dowagers Yan and Mei away, saying that they would not do this again. The two empresses left.


    In Chenglong palace, only Liu Yiyi and other women and Qin Yi are left.


    "Husband..."


    Hao Yilian pours into Qin Yi''s arms. Her beautiful eyes are whirling and her tears are falling.


    Before, she was worried!


    If it was not for her, my husband would not have to fight against the heaven in such a dangerous situation. It is easy to say that the danger is so great.


    An incarnation of the way of heaven is equivalent to a great emperor. Only the great supreme can compete with it.


    We should know that the husband is gifted and his cultivation has broken through to the four levels of saints.


    However, there is still an extremely long distance between the husband and the great emperor, and there is a long distance between him and his cultivation.


    Her husband didn''t want to call the great sage of Qi Tian. How could she not be frightened?


    Fortunately, this heartless fellow was not in the way, otherwise she would all die with her.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Isn''t it OK?"


    Qin Yi embraces the beautiful woman into the bosom, soft voice comforts.


    This Ni son does not know, his first intention is to refine the plane of heaven into its own body.


    In his struggle with the incarnation of heaven, he had been worried and felt guilty.


    ��������


    Hao Yilian doesn''t answer. She buries her head in Qin Yi''s arms and sobs in a low voice.


    Qin Yi is not relieved, but it is good that Hao Yilian feels guilty.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Don''t you think the Zhuxia Ningshen pill has been refined?"


    Qin Yi quickly comforts, a crystal clear pill appears in his hand.


    The pill of half a fist''s size haunts the immortal immortal spirit and contains the power of all terrors.


    It''s like the way of heaven is gestated, and the ancient Dan patterns are engraved all around.


    Didan!


    Danzhong emperor!


    The status of this pill is just like that of a great emperor among practitioners.


    The general Zhuxia Ningshen pill is only the low-level divine pill of the emperor''s product, and the one with better quality is the low-level top-level imperial product.


    But this piece of emperor''s product, influenced by the natural calamity, has reached the level of the medium level divine pill of the emperor''s product, and it is also a good level in the medium level divine pill of the emperor''s product!


    Originally, the origin of this natural calamity was the Chengdan Leijie of Zhuxia Ningshen pill.


    However, with Qin Yi''s intervention, not only did the power of Dan Jie rise to a higher level, but also led to the incarnation of heaven.


    In general, ordinary alchemy masters encounter, it is very likely that Dan will be destroyed and killed!


    If you give up, you will get.


    After suffering so much, the quality of Zhuxia Ningshen pill has made a great leap forward and reached the middle level of emperor''s quality.


    "You see, what a wonderful Dan Wen, this is Yilian you personally refined the medium level God Dan!"


    Qin Yi took Zhuxia Ningshen Dan and said in a slightly exaggerated tone.


    "Pooh


    Hearing this, Hao Yilian can''t help but break her tears into a smile.


    This heartless guy, in the end, can comfort people? How can they comfort people.


    The women on one side shook their heads and laughed.


    Also thanks to the emperor sitting on a number of concubines, comfort people''s way is still so old-fashioned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Qin Yirou comforts Hao Yilian for a while, which makes Hao Yilian suppress her guilt in her heart.


    Hao Yilian takes Zhuxia Ningshen pill from Qin Yi''s hand and looks at it carefully.


    "The elixir, with 7749 patterns, is also of high quality in the medium level divine elixir.


    It''s a pity that there''s still a Dan pattern, or it''s an emperor''s high-level divine pill. "


    Hao Yilian has a trace of regret on her face.


    Emperor pin Shen Dan, with the Dan on the pill to distinguish the grade.


    Thirty six to forty-nine Dan patterns are the medium level divine elixir of the emperor, and the forty-nine Dan patterns are the high-level divine elixir of the emperor.


    This Zhuxia Ningshen pill, with 49 Dan patterns, can only be regarded as the medium level divine pill of emperor''s products.


    However, Hao Yilian has not been entangled in this issue for a long time, which has already exceeded the level of Zhuxia Ningshen pill.


    The classification of Zhuxia Ningshen pill in the product level, that is, the lower level of emperor''s product, the higher the refining technique, is the lower level and top level divine pill of emperor''s product.


    And this Zhuxia Ningshen pill has exceeded her expectation and reached the top level of the imperial grade. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    "Ah


    Qin Changsheng, the little guy, lies on Qiu Feixuan''s head and curiously looks at Zhu Xia''s concentration pill in Hao Yilian''s hands.


    In the little guy''s perception, this seems to be his kind.


    However, he was aware of the difference. Zhuxia Ningshen Dan seems to have no breath of life.


    In fact, this is also related to Qin Yi''s involvement in the Cheng Dan Lei robbery of Zhuxia Ningshen Dan.


    Originally, a divine elixir, even if it was only a low-level elixir, could produce not weak intelligence, just like a real life.


    Not to mention, the emperor''s product is a medium level divine pill.


    Most of the great emperors and alchemy masters would choose to erase the wisdom of the divine elixir after refining them.


    Qin Yi did not try to erase the wisdom of Zhuxia Ningshen pill. Originally, after it was born with the medium level Shendan, it would not be weaker than Qin Changsheng.


    He was involved in the struggle between Qin Yi and the incarnation of heaven. Although his quality was not affected, it was improved.


    However, its wisdom can be said to be wiped away by the power of heaven.


    Therefore, Qin Changsheng, this little guy, will feel that Zhuxia''s concentration pill has no breath of life and even intelligence. How can life be said?


    "Congratulations to sister Yilian, who has made great progress in the cultivation of Dan and stepped into the realm of master of alchemy."


    One side of Liu Yiyi, also timely mouth.


    "Congratulations to sister Yilian, who has made great progress in the cultivation of Dan and stepped into the realm of master of alchemy."


    The girls also congratulated Hao Yilian one by one.


    The Hougong is not like other emperors and emperors. It is full of intrigue, and the women get along well.


    Ji Nu is really happy for Hao Yilian.


    Zhuxia Ningshen pill was successfully refined, which also represented Hao Yilian''s Dan cultivation, and then entered the realm of alchemy master.


    Even if Hao Yilian doesn''t have great energy, she is the master of alchemy.


    In other words, it can be called half alchemy master!


    As long as Hao Yilian breaks through the realm of quasi emperor, she can become a real master of alchemy.


    "Thank you, Yi Yi, xue''er, Yi Xue..."


    Hao Yilian thanks one by one.


    Then, Hao Yilian handed the Zhuxia concentration pill back to Qin Yi.


    Her meaning is very obvious, is to let Qin Yi use.


    This Zhuxia tranquilizing pill is of little use to her. It is most suitable for Qin Yi to use it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "You girl


    Qin Yi takes over Zhuxia Ningshen pill and shakes her head and laughs.


    This Zhuxia tranquilizing pill is really what Qin Yi badly needs.


    Whether it is the prince of Taichu, or the incarnation of the way of heaven as his own incarnation, although relying on the effectiveness of the system, he did not let his soul be damaged.


    However, the separation of the two spirits, no matter what, has shaken the origin of the soul.


    The greatest effect of Zhuxia Ningshen pill is to bless the spirit!


    A medium rank Zhuxia concentration pill can not only make up for Qin Yi''s loss, but also make Qin Yi''s spirit power increase greatly.


    Qin Yining''s practice of real dragon immortal body is already comparable to the old-fashioned sage.


    The cultivation of one''s body has already stepped into the four levels of saints, and it is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Yi''s spirit, compared with the body, is slightly inferior to more than one chip!


    In the course of martial arts and Taoism, the first priority is the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit. After stepping into the realm of saints, the power of spirit and soul becomes more important.


    If the spirit is more powerful, the speed of understanding the law will be faster!


    Qin Yi, who has the separation of heaven, can roam in the long river of laws anytime and anywhere, and fully understand the laws of heaven.


    However, after all, it is not the chance of understanding by the way of heaven and the opportunity of understanding by the way of Tao. Without the protection of system power, we can only protect ourselves with our own spirit.


    At this time, whether the spirit is strong or not determines how long Qin Yi can stay in the long river of law.


    If Qin Yi''s spirit is not strong enough, it is no problem for him to stay in the long river of laws for as long as possible. He can understand the law at will.


    "This Zhuxia concentrated spirit pill is enough to enhance the strength of my spirit to the level of quasi emperor, and it is not impossible to even unite the emperor''s thoughts."


    Qin Yi felt the power of Zhuxia Ningshen pill and thought silently.


    Even the great emperor is eager for a medium level divine pill.


    Did not see the great emperor of Taichu, sent a gift of congratulation, also three low-level God Dan emperor products, a medium level God Dan emperor products are not.


    This is a medium level divine pill, which is of great benefit to a great emperor, not to mention Qin Yi, a sage.


    Next, Qin Yi comforted Liu Yiyi and other women for a while. After having dinner with several women, Qin Yi prepared to refine Zhuxia concentration pill.


    A quiet room with the most abundant aura in the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Yi sits with his knees crossed. He holds Zhuxia Ningshen pill in his hand, which is full of medicinal fragrance.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi placed Zhuxia Ningshen pill in the center of her eyebrows.


    As soon as dangang was close to the eyebrow, Zhuxia suddenly melted, just like emptiness and nothingness, into the depth of Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    Through the world of purple mansion, it penetrates into the deepest part of the spirit.


    It was a gray world, surrounded by a dark, from time to time across a bright streamer.


    In the center of the world, an ancient golden tree with gilded body is flowing with golden light, and countless divine clouds linger.


    Stacked leaves, shaking, such as in opening up a world, the evolution of countless vast universe!


    Deep in the soul, the source of soul!


    After Qin Yi''s will sank into this world, he immediately recognized that this was the source of his soul.


    This ancient golden tree is the origin of the system.


    The medicinal liquid of Zhuxia Ningshen pill is integrated into the source of soul.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole soul source knowledge is brilliant, just like a golden sun, shining the soul origin to the essence.


    This is more than that. As soon as Zhuxia concentration pill is integrated, it seems that the whole soul source has been aroused, which is just like the soul source of the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The human body has great mysteries, one for the body, one for the spirit.


    There are orifices and acupoints everywhere in the body, opening up the palace to concentrate only.


    If the spirit of the universe, every inch has a god star, light up the God Star and refine the emperor''s thought!


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    Zhuxia Ningshen pill is like a hot heart, beating violently, shaking the source of soul and transmitting a mysterious wave.


    At the same time, the light colorful Xiaguang is slowly escaping from Zhuxia Ningshen pill.


    At the beginning, it was still a thread, a hundred strands, a thousand strands To hundreds of millions of wisps, the speed of colorful Xiaguang escaping is also faster and faster!


    In the end, the source of the whole soul will be filled directly, shrouded in a colorful glow.


    "Swallow!"


    Qin Yi drinks lightly.


    The source of the soul suddenly shocked, burst out of great power.


    It is like a gluttonous beast, swallowing colorful Xiaguang, which is the medicinal power of Zhuxia concentration pill.


    "Hum!"


    A little medicine is absorbed by the soul, and the divine star in the soul is lit up, just like the stars in the night sky.


    Night comes, stars come out!


    "This is the star."


    Qin Yi looked at the stars all over the sky and thought lightly.


    It can be said that this is the first step to condense the emperor''s mind. For example, when condensing the body''s orifices, you should first light up your own orifices.


    Generally speaking, it will take hundreds or thousands of years for the general emperor to light up the divine star of his own spirit!


    As in the body and body, the spirit and God stars of every living creature are not only billions of millions, but also the positions of each god star and each living creature are different, which can not be measured by experience.


    How can such a large number of God stars not spend a lot of cultivation time?


    Under the power of Zhuxia Ningshen pill, in a short period of time, the sky god stars will be lit up together.


    The strength of the source of the soul has been increased several times!


    "The next step is to get all these stars through."


    Qin Yi carefully controls the spirit, swallowing Zhuxia Ningshen pill, and even slows down the absorption speed.


    Too much is more than enough.


    The spirit of the origin of the star has been lit up, there is no need for the soul to devour the source, but to moisten things silently.


    The God Star of the soul is no more than the body''s orifice.


    The origin of the soul is the most vulnerable place of the human body. How can its strength be compared with its own flesh body?


    The body''s orifices need a great deal of power. Violence can open up orifices, but the spirit star of the origin of the soul can not.


    If not, it is very likely to be eaten back!


    "Melt!"


    Qin Yi is running with the soul origin, and the spirit secret method found from the system store.


    Eternal star refining method!


    A secret method specially created to open up the soul origin God star. The system store has a price of 2 million killing points.


    Qin Yi did not choose the Taichu alchemy which was derived from the prince of Taichu, but chose this eternal refining method.


    It''s not that the original alchemy is not good, but the eternal star refining method is better


    System production, must be a boutique!


    In terms of the effect of tempering the spirit and divine star, the ancient star refining method is several times of that in the early days. Qin Yi would naturally choose the eternal star refining method.


    "Hum!"


    The source of the soul vibrates, the light of each god star is more and more dazzling, just like the dazzling stars of the endless universe.


    The infinite brilliance spreads from the God star, like a thousand bright moon, ten thousand God stars, shining in the source of soul.


    In the source of Qin Yi''s soul, it seems that it has turned into a vast sea of stars, which is bright and dazzling, shining on the whole source of soul!


    The sky is covered with stars, and the sky shines on nine days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    In the origin of the soul.


    The sky is full of stars, full of soul origin.


    Every soul is the origin of God star, all shining.


    Endless light from the God of the stars down, sacred blazing, sending out a kind of ethereal strong breath.


    It is more like a terrible breath that oppresses the sky!


    This is the breath of the great emperor, supreme and invincible.


    Qin Yi''s soul origin has already had a trace of the essence of the great emperor, containing the power of terror to the extreme.


    "Swallow again!"


    Qin Yi''s operation method changed, and the source of her soul was shocked. She turned into a gluttonous beast again and absorbed the medicine of Zhuxia Ningshen pills.


    At this moment, we have passed through the most vulnerable period of opening up Shenxing. We can appropriately speed up the speed of absorption of medicine.


    "Hum!"


    Countless gods on the stars, as if there was a huge whirlpool, the huge drug, big mouth swallow.


    Can see countless colorful glow, into a streamer, into the God star.


    Until the end of the day, the God Star of the soul source was infected with colorful colors!


    And the light of Zhuxia Ningshen pill is getting dimmer and dimmer. With the huge medicinal power being pulled away, Zhuxia Ningshen pill is also becoming smaller and smaller.


    Originally half a fist size, to three fingers wide, to the size of ordinary people''s eyes, and then to the size of a finger, until it turned into nothingness!


    This Zhuxia tranquilizing pill was also completely refined by Qin Yi.


    "At last, the medicine is refined!"


    Qin Yi looks dignified, but more precious than before.


    Although the power of Zhuxia tranquilizing pill is absorbed by the spirit star in the source of soul, it does not mean that many divine stars have completely refined the medicinal power of Zhuxia tranquilizing pill.


    The next step is the most important step.


    Alchemy star!


    What is alchemy star?


    Beating the spirit and shaking the star to make it evolve is like turning into a real star!


    Comparing the stars with the stars, this is the refining star!


    After the opening of the body''s orifices, the gods can be condensed. On the contrary, the God refining star is not born. Only the God Star is immortal.


    After the completion of refining, Qin Yi''s spirit turned into emperor''s thought.


    At that time, it could be controlled by the emperor and even turned into weapons to attack and attack.


    The mind is like a Heavenly Sword, and chopping God is like leisure!


    "Refining!"


    Qin Yi looks solemn, will in the source of the soul drink.


    It is like a God''s voice, and it shakes the source of the whole soul, and an invisible ripple overflows.


    These ripples are like the God hammer in the hands of the gods, beating the stars one by one with the supreme means!


    And because the invisible ripples affect the whole soul source, every god star is also hammered by this force!


    Even the source of the system has been stationary, the golden leaves shake, as if shaking with the source of the soul.


    The rippling ripples, crossing the origin of the system, are magnified several times, and the effect of hammering God Star is also several times greater.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of God stars in the origin of the soul burst out with dazzling brilliance, blazing like the sun.


    The breath of the whole soul''s origin has soared tens of times in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi breathed a breath.


    The step of refining God star has passed, and the purpose of this retreat is finally completed.


    If there are creatures who can pry into the source of Qin Yi''s soul, spirit and mind, we can see the vast power of spirit and soul.


    Already comparable to a quasi emperor!


    Even if you have completed the step of refining God star, you can transform into emperor''s thought as long as you practice step by step!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "The scope of the mind has increased by hundreds of times."


    Qin Yipu opened his mind and penetrated into the secret room.


    In an instant, the whole imperial capital, and even the whole TIANYAO continent, were collected and shrouded in it.


    Qin Yi looks like the supreme heaven, overlooking thousands of miles from the sky. This feeling is similar to Qin Yi''s feeling of using the power of heaven to supervise the heaven and earth.


    If we say that before Qin Yi''s mind can cover the land of a state at most, now Qin Yi''s mind has not only soared hundreds of times.


    Everything in the land of TIANYAO will be shrouded in divinity!


    He saw that the people were thriving.


    He saw the great rivers and mountains under construction.


    He saw the huge imperial guard array that protected TIANYAO land, and the mountain river eight trigrams array inscribed on the ground.


    Even the laws that spread over the whole land seem to be visible, and can be understood by thinking and moving!


    Moreover, this kind of divinity can not be detected by ordinary people, and only LV Dongbin and Muling clan chief seem to be aware of it.


    The other living creatures in the land of heaven did not know their emperor at all, and were observing them with gods.


    "The mind is approaching great success!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth slightly raised, the heart is very satisfied.


    Speaking of it, Qin Yi underestimated the efficacy of Zhuxia Ningshen pill.


    Qin Yiyuan thought that relying on the power of Zhuxia Ningshen pill, he could not get all his divine stars to pass the level of refining Shenxing.


    But unexpectedly, Zhuxia Ningshen pill is more powerful than Qin Yi imagined. With the help of the system origin, all the divine stars of the soul origin are hammered and forged to get through the refining star.


    Although it is only a divinity comparable to the quasi emperor''s realm, it has completed the refining of God star, and it can be transformed into an emperor''s idea only through step-by-step practice.


    "The body is comparable to the old-fashioned body refining saint, and the mind is comparable to the emperor to be.


    On the contrary, my cultivation is the worst. "


    Qin Yi shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    Both the body and the mind have entered a very high realm.


    On the contrary, it is Qin Yi''s cultivation that still stays in the four levels of saints, which can not be said to be a hindrance.


    Generally speaking, for ordinary practitioners, soul power is more difficult to practice and improve.


    Compared with the improvement of cultivation, the physical strength is better, and the improvement of soul power is blind.


    Generally, the pills that can enhance the spirit of saints are several times, or dozens of times, more expensive than ordinary pills!


    Or, it is the divine pill above the emperor''s product.


    It is impossible for ordinary practitioners to come into contact with emperor pin Shen Dan.


    Therefore, it is easier for most practitioners to improve their accomplishments. When they break through the realm of cultivation, their spirits will also be improved automatically.


    As for lighting up Shenxing and refining Shenxing, we can only step into the realm of quasi emperor and temper the spirit step by step.


    Such as Qin Yi, the situation that the spirit power exceeds cultivation is extremely rare except for some special races.


    Even if there is, it is only beyond one or two levels, which is like Qin Yi beyond five levels!


    "God and body complement each other. If I hadn''t condensed the real dragon immortal''s interest, it would be comparable to the old-fashioned body refining sage.


    It''s really impossible to bear such a huge spirit power. It seems that the physical strength must be increased by one or two levels. "


    Qin Yi realized her own strength, but found a trace of discordance.


    After careful investigation, it is found that the spirit and the body do not match!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    The strength of Qin Yi''s spirit is already comparable to the spirit of the strong man who will soon step into the realm of the great emperor. This is an extremely terrifying force.


    Although Qin Yi''s physical body is strong, it is comparable to the general high-level ancient saints. There is a great difference between the strength of God and body, which naturally leads to a sense of disharmony.


    Of course, if Qin Yi did not have such a level of physical body, he would not have been able to raise the spirit power to this level.


    Therefore, Qin Yi must seize the time to improve the physical cultivation again!


    "We can''t pull down the promotion of cultivation."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    At this point.


    Qin Yi''s cultivation is still in the four levels of saints, lagging behind the physical body, too much spirit power.


    Of course, by virtue of his physical and spiritual strength, he can traverse the heavens.


    But the essence of a warrior is his accomplishments. He is as proud as he is, and he doesn''t allow his accomplishments to fall behind too much.


    What''s more, as long as Qin Yi''s accomplishments break through to the realm of quasi emperor, the realm of physical body will also rise to the level comparable to that of the emperor.


    Qin Yi does not need to incarnate into a dragon, with the help of the blood of the real dragon, he can shake the emperor!


    For the warrior of the human race, only when the spirit, Qi and spirit reach the realm of quasi emperor, can they accomplish such a feat!


    He is the emperor, how weaker than others!


    Not only in the battle between Yun and Chao, he did not want to be weaker than others.


    In the battle of Tianjiao, he does not want to be weaker than others!


    What is great power to own?


    Even if there is no external force, he can be invincible in the world. This is the true sense of great power belongs to himself.


    Without the power to cover the sky, we can talk about the invincible.


    Although Qin Yi is powerful now, it is not as good as Tianjiao, which is countless in the world of heaven.


    "After entering the realm of quasi emperor, the most powerful animals in the world, such as the real dragon, can resist the emperor''s supremacy.


    Tianjiao of the human race wants to cross the barriers of the imperial realm and fight against the great emperor. He can raise his body, cultivation and spirit to the peak of the emperor to be.


    There is no lack of such pride among the gods. "


    Qin Yi murmured to herself.


    The boundless world of heaven is so vast that there is no lack of evil spirits.


    Among the most top groups of the gods and beasts, there are also demons Tianjiao who can compete with them.


    These people Tianjiao will be able to fight against the emperor, and what Qin Yi has to do now is to reach such a level.


    "I want to conquer the heaven and the world, and reach the level of these demons.


    Even surpass them


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright and dazzling.


    It is almost impossible for others to transcend these demons.


    These demons who can cross the barriers of the Empire and fight against the great emperor are almost all a small group of Tianjiao standing at the top of the world of heaven and earth!


    In the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, when it comes to fighting against the supreme emperor with the quasi imperial realm, we can not find any of them in the history of tens of thousands of eras.


    Only in the central boundary of the center of the myriad realms can such existence exist.


    But for Qin Yi, this is not a luxury that cannot be achieved!


    He has the blood of a real dragon, equivalent to the cubs of the real dragon family, but he is also a human race, and his divinity has reached the peak of the emperor to be.


    Next, we only need to upgrade the physical body and cultivation to the quasi emperor realm, and then we can fight against the great emperor by our own strength!


    At this time, the power of blood and the power of one''s own are not as simple as one plus one, which can make Qin Yi contend with the supreme emperor of a higher realm.


    This is what Qin Yi wants to pursue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    "Ding! The system task is published. Please check it carefully. "


    "Task: Heaven descending demon: difficult level task;


    Description: the heaven is the emperor, the world is the emperor, and the vast world is conquered.


    The heart of the host and the sky are high. They pledge to reach the most perfect state of the emperor Zhun, and the essence and spirit reach to the extreme state of the emperor. The blood vessels of the real dragon reach 100% concentration, which is comparable to that of the ancestor dragon.


    This two superposes, can suppress all the demons under the realm of the great emperor of all heaven and earth!


    Reward: three system calls. "


    Qin Yi is thinking about it, and the sound of the system is ringing.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi mouth corner, a heart, unable to make complaints about Tucao.


    System, you really meet the stitches.


    This also gives me a mission.


    "Ding! I''m afraid the host can''t do it yet.


    As the host thinks, the only thing you can do now is to surpass Tianjiao in the realm of saints!


    What''s more, it''s not difficult for the host. "


    It''s systematic.


    "Ding! Of course, the idea of the host is still too simple.


    The world of heaven is so vast, and Tianjiao is so many. Among them, the human race is the most superior. It is not only the host, but also the blood of the god beast.


    Some of the most powerful of the human race, combined with the powerful of the beast clan, gave birth to the offspring, which has a very high level of divine animal blood.


    It is still very difficult for the host to overcome all the demons in the heaven and the world. "


    The system stalled and the conversation changed.


    Qin Yi:


    What the system says is reasonable, and I have nothing to refute.


    The vast territory of the universe breeds countless worlds and countless demons Tianjiao. I don''t know in which world there are unimaginable demons.


    Qin Yi has some difficulties in trying to overcome all Tianjiao.


    "Ding! The host doesn''t have to worry. You just need to raise your blood concentration to 100%, which is comparable to the first real dragon, ZuLong.


    In the blood, he can be regarded as the most supreme one in the universe.


    Moreover, by cultivating the body and cultivation to the extreme state of the emperor, and then exchanging some powerful magical powers and martial arts in this system, we can achieve the goal of suppressing the arrogance of the heaven. "


    "Of course, all this requires the host to spend tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of killing points.


    However, think about the power that can be exchanged to cover the same generation.


    No matter how you calculate it, it''s not a loss! "


    Systematic discourse is full of demagogues.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi eyebrows a jump, a cold smile.


    Yes, the system is very reasonable. If we do this, I can indeed overcome the countless Tianjiao of the same generation.


    But.


    The system, you don''t look at it.


    I don''t even have a killing point in my pocket.


    Also exchange magic, purify blood, that is to think about it.


    "Oh! Poor man


    The system left this sentence and disappeared directly, ignoring the poor ghost of the emperor.


    You don''t even have a killing point. Do you want to stay with him?


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless.


    It''s my fault that there are no killing points. I just spent the killing points.


    "But what the system says is a clear path."


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin.


    As long as we deduce the body, cultivation, spirit and blood to the highest level, we can suppress all Tianjiao under the great emperor of all the heaven!


    In addition, many supernatural powers, martial arts, he can sweep the sky, Zhun emperor Tianjiao invincible.


    Even the emperor who can resist most of the double heaven realm has no problem.


    The power generated by the superposition of several polar realms can already surpass the barrier of the great emperor, and even step into the level barrier of the great emperor.


    Emperor Zhun, the great emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "The great realm of the emperor."


    Qin Yi vomited her turbid qi and burned her eyes.


    Essence, Qi and spirit are all evil spirits that enter the extreme state and can fight against the great emperor.


    There is no lack of such evils in the vastness of the universe, such as the supreme pride of the gods and the cubs of the gods and beasts!


    Qin Yi wants to suppress these demons, but it is not as simple as the system says.


    It is true that if the body, cultivation and spirit reach the extreme state, they can be fearless of the great emperor, but how much resources are consumed.


    Just by deducing the spirit to the extreme, Qin Yi spent a Zhuxia concentration pill, plus the ancient star refining method, to break through the Shenxing pass.


    Ordinary demons don''t have so many resources to break through.


    This is only the cultivation of the spirit and soul extreme state. We can imagine how huge the resources are consumed.


    This kind of evil spirit, each cultivates one is enough to empty the foundation of a powerful emperor Dynasty!


    Even, it is very likely to consume so many resources and end up in vain.


    After all, it''s very difficult to cultivate one''s practice. If one is careless, it will be doomed, and the cultivation will be completed for many years.


    Although it is easy to reach the extreme state, Qin Yi''s own spirit is nourished by dragon Qi all the year round, and it is suppressed by the system''s origin, and the external demons are not allowed to invade, so that they can break through the situation.


    The so-called external demons are also heart demons, or extraterritorial demons!


    When the spirits step on the emperor''s realm, they will attract foreign demons, which will cause the practitioners to have a lot of demons. What''s more, they will be possessed by demons.


    There is a systematic suppression of the origin of the soul, and extraterritorial demons can not even invade Qin Yi''s spirit, let alone interfere with Qin Yi.


    If you change to other demons, there will be a lot of trouble!


    This is only the practice of spirit extreme state, which is invaded by demons, while it is difficult to break the emperor.


    Comparatively speaking, the state of practice is the most peaceful and there is no disaster.


    However, it is actually the most difficult one among the three to enter the extreme state. It needs to accumulate its own mana to the extreme that can be accumulated by the strong quasi imperial realm.


    Their own original Tao is also condensed into the supreme emperor.


    The so-called "dize" is the law power existing in the original world of the great emperor. It is the transformation of the original Tao of the practitioner himself.


    "The" emperor rule "exists in the original world of the great emperor.


    If you want to be in the realm of the great emperor, the resources consumed by refining the "emperor rules" are even far more than those of breaking through the emperor.


    Several times, even tens of times. "


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Tianjiao, the evil spirit in the world of heaven and earth, seldom pushes the three spirits into the ideal emperor''s realm at the same time, which is because of the difficulty in condensing the "emperor''s rules".


    With that resource, we can cultivate a great emperor directly.


    How can there be such a luxury to train the emperor to be extremely proud?


    That is to say, the gods of heaven and Taoism have such details, and dare to cultivate the demons who reach the extreme state together.


    "The matter of resources can be ignored temporarily. With the system in hand, cultivation resources can be exchanged for killing points.


    In the same way, in order to condense the "emperor rule", in addition to cultivating resources, the understanding of the law should be comparable to that of the great emperor.


    This is the most fundamental reason that restricts the scarcity of evil spirits in the extreme realm of the emperor


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    The understanding of the law can''t be done by human hands. If you want to make a quasi emperor, his understanding of the law is comparable to that of the great emperor.


    This is the most difficult thing.


    "This is the most difficult thing for others, but it is not difficult for me."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Understand the law.


    For a practitioner, it''s the only thing that can''t be taken for granted. Only when one understands what he has got, can he be regarded as his own gain.


    In particular, in order to condense the "dize", one must understand the law itself so as to condense its own original principle into "emperor rule".


    Even for Qin Yi, he had the opportunity to understand the way of heaven and the opportunity to understand the way of heaven provided by the system.


    Wandering in the river of laws at any time is only an auxiliary means, which does not necessarily mean that the principles of the Tao can be condensed.


    "The best way is to use the realm of the great emperor to assist in the deduction, so as to quickly refine the" emperor rules. "


    Qin Yi whispered.


    If you want to condense the "emperor rule", it is the simplest way to deduce from the realm of the great emperor.


    For a great emperor, condensing the emperor is not as difficult as that of a strong quasi emperor.


    However, if it has already broken through the great emperor, there is no need to abandon the original and pursue the ultimate state of quasi emperor.


    It''s impossible for all the heaven''s arrogant demons, but it''s not impossible for Qin Yi.


    "If you can let the prince of Taichu break through the emperor, it will be equivalent to that I have already broken through the realm of the great emperor.


    With the realm of the great emperor, the law of comprehension.


    Plus the power of the separation of heaven and the way of heaven, if I can''t condense the "emperor''s rules", I''m worthy of such capital


    A flash of light flashed through Qin Yi''s eyes.


    If ye Tian can break through the great emperor, it is basically equivalent to Qin Yi''s own breakthrough.


    At that time, it would be easier for Qin Yi to condense the "emperor rules".


    "So it''s the hardest spot to kill?"


    Qin Yi has a headache.


    All in all, Qin Yi needs tens of millions of killing points, even hundreds of millions of killing points, if he wants to get a lot of cultivation resources.


    Killing point is not good!


    Qin Yi frowned. The number of killing points is not small.


    Such a killing point is far more than Qin Yi''s previous killing points!


    According to the price of the system store, hundreds of millions of killing points can be exchanged for several precious imperial products.


    "Ding! The system task has been sent. Please check it carefully. "


    "Task: suppress the huntian emperor Dynasty: difficult level task;


    explanation: how can others sleep soundly on the side of the bed?


    The world of huntian is only ten million miles away from TIANYAO mainland. The sage can go all out and arrive in two days.


    As the master of TIANYAO, Qin Yi should strangle the threat, bring the world of huntian into control, and take the first step of conquering the heavens;


    reward: 100 million killing points. "


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s expression is stagnant, immediately helpless a wry smile.


    The system is waiting for him.


    Such a task has been prepared for him.


    "Ding! The host should not get cheap and sell well


    System dissatisfaction.


    ��������


    Qin Yi''s mouth a corner, he still can''t refuse this task.


    Originally, according to his plan, huntian world was the target of the next strategy, and he specially sent ye Tianqian to explore it.


    By the way, we will find out the power of huntian world.


    The purpose is to conquer the great world of huntian and to bring it into the territory of the emperor.


    "It''s not a matter of urgency. Conquering a country can''t be taken lightly. If we don''t have the strength, we can''t defeat the huntian world.


    Well, let''s wait for a while, and then we''ll talk about conquering the big world of huntian again, when all of you don''t fall into Tianjiao''s cultivation


    Qin Yi is not in a hurry, and he takes action against the emperor Hun.


    This matter still needs his long-term consideration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    How powerful is the imperial court.


    In the eastern border area, it is the most top of a small group of forces.


    Even when the emperor huntian was in his old age, he had already declined and was not at the peak of his power in the past.


    However, the strength of the huntian emperor Dynasty is still stronger than that of the Tang Dynasty!


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the ten, no, nine clans of the mixed emperor Dynasty. Each clan has one or two quasi emperors.


    In addition to other scattered practices, some large forces have more than ten powerful quasi emperors and hundreds of ancient saints.


    Such strength is not comparable to the present Dynasty.


    Now, the two emperors of lvbin are not allowed to be Manchurian.


    "With the current development momentum, we only need to wait for decades, even up to 100 years, to digest the harvest of the war with Xuanye demon clan and the accumulation of Muling clan for hundreds of millions of years.


    At that time, if we start fighting again, we will have no fear of mixing the emperor''s court! "


    Qin Yi sneers.


    In order to keep up with the current environment of the imperial dynasty, it is booming.


    Decades of development, enough to let the power of the imperial dynasty soar several times, even dozens of times is not impossible.


    Every one of his subordinates was gifted, such as Baiqi and yuzhiboban.


    After decades, it will grow into a giant!


    Over the past decades, Qin Yi has also been able to cultivate countless armies that can be fought.


    At that time, if the emperor does not fall back and attack the huntian world again, there will be no more worries, and the whole huntian world can be suppressed.


    "I can also practice well in this period of time to prepare for stepping into the realm of quasi emperor."


    Qin Yi cleans up her mind and slowly closes her eyes.


    ����


    When Qin Yi closed again, one of the chaos was ready to leave.


    Chaos.


    The chaos of disorder and rank is full of space storm.


    The terrifying chaotic turbulence and the force of space split everything in the chaos, and from time to time chaotic torrents shook the heavens.


    In the chaotic turbulence, an ancient treasure ship, slowly moving forward, array lines flashing, isolated from the invasion of chaotic atmosphere.


    "Boom


    Treasure ship slowly, breaking through the terrible force of space.


    A dignified middle-aged man in Lei Wen Dao Pao is standing in the bow of this treasure ship.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man is driving a treasure ship, following the map of chaos, and moving towards the world.


    From time to time, the middle-aged man will look back at the depths of the treasure ship.


    Your highness, we have been closed for decades. When can we get out?


    According to the boundary map given by his highness, there are only 30 million chaotic roads left in Taichu. At the present speed, Taichu can be reached in a few days.


    "Boom


    Just thinking about it, a strong breath burst out of the deep of the treasure ship.


    The bright light of God, rising from the depths of the treasure ship, is like lighting up the whole chaos.


    Violent wave, boom spread everywhere!


    "Your Majesty No, your highness, are you going to leave? "


    In a daze, the middle-aged man stopped the treasure ship, and the thunder shot out of the room.


    Thunder interweave and weave into a huge array.


    In a moment, a large array of thunder patterns was formed.


    After the formation of Lei Wen array, it sealed the huge fluctuation to the town, so as not to attract the attention of the powerful people around the world and lead to unnecessary trouble.


    After finishing these, the middle-aged man waited for his highness to leave the pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Chaotic and quiet, big array closed town.


    The middle-aged man stood with his hands down and nervously watched the depths of the treasure ship.


    There, a breath is growing stronger.


    "Boom


    A mysterious rhythm rippled in the whole array, and the mysterious wave filled the whole array space instantly.


    The bright brilliance shines on the whole space of the array.


    A Daoguang Huazhong, with the ancient atmosphere of the boundless breath, contains Yonghe Miaoyuan''s most powerful Daoyun.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the immeasurable light darkened, as if silent.


    The next moment, the more dazzling silver halo rises from the depths of the treasure ship, just like a silver sun rising slowly!


    The sun is shining in the sky!


    "Dong!"


    A hazy sound came from the silver sun, like the heartbeat of a baby and the pulse of the world.


    Then, the sound grew louder and louder. It was like a thunder drum in the sky until the end.


    If it wasn''t for the large array arranged by middle-aged men in advance, I''m afraid that the wave kinetic energy would disturb the powerful people around the world.


    "Broken!"


    A big drink came from the depths of the treasure ship.


    That round of silver sun, a shock, a flash of light, shining chaos, sending out the breath of suppression of the void.


    Look carefully, where is the silver sun, clearly is a vast silver world!


    The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, rivers and rivers, countless creatures, all manifest in the silver sun, just like a real world.


    The world town is chaotic, the spirit is eternal!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the whole space of the array is shining brightly and thoroughly.


    Countless bright lights burst out from the silver world, stirring and interweaving, just like a huge wave.


    The power of the terrifying world poured out, as if the whole array was ablaze, which was not earth shaking.


    Even the middle-aged man''s formation almost couldn''t hold on.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he quickly used his own mana to bless the array, which would suppress the wave.


    Even so, the magic light in the array is so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    "Boom


    The silver sun is slowly spreading, and the divine radiance is lingering. It seems that it is evolving into chaos and opening up the heavens.


    Layer upon layer of supernatural radiance overflows, just like pieces of the world falling.


    From a distance, it looks like silver stars!


    At the same time, from the depths of the treasure ship, there was a huge suction, gathering countless chaotic essence, and a stream was poured into the silver sun.


    Another stream, poured into the depths of the treasure ship!


    "Click!"


    A broken sound, if there is no sound, from the depths of the treasure ship.


    It''s like breaking some invisible shackles, breaking the shackles of cultivation, and then reaching a breakthrough as it happens.


    The silver sun also falls into the depths of the treasure ship.


    Suddenly, the treasure ship in the depths of the blooming more brilliant brilliance, the flow of the eternal ancient breath, the sun and moon collapse immovable!


    The most powerful power shakes all sides.


    "Creak!"


    The gate in the depths of the treasure ship was pushed open and a figure came out of it.


    The bright silver light lingers around the figure, just like a God coming into the world. No light can cover up the brilliant silver light on his body.


    The majestic figure stands in the bow of the boat, but it seems to suppress the sky. The breath covers all the chaotic world.


    A man like a god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "This is a kind of separation, with the help of the power of an imperial medicine.


    In addition, I condensed the power of heaven''s separation, and finally broke through the realm of quasi emperor. However, the realm was stable, which also saved the time to stabilize the realm. "


    The figure suddenly opened her eyes, and there were two golden lights in the eyes, which seemed to cut down the stars and tear up the chaos in the sky.


    This person, is the body of Qin Yi, ye Tian.


    And that middle-aged man is also Lei Wang.


    After decades of hard training on the captured treasure ship, Qin Yi finally broke the bottleneck of self-cultivation and was promoted to the emperor to be.


    "This is the quasi imperial realm?"


    Qin Yi''s hands spread out and a silver halo rose.


    Halo flow, as if a world in which evolution, or in other words, this is a vast world.


    "Boom


    The halo vibrates gently, making a great shock at the same time.


    In the void, suddenly set off a wave like vibration, the vast force, swept the entire array space, rolling up the waves.


    The big array was buzzing, but it was Lei Wang who suppressed the fluctuation.


    "After stepping into the realm of quasi emperor, the Taichu emperor Sutra of self-cultivation also entered the last realm before the great emperor realm.


    Just one step away, we can condense an illusory middle thousand world. "


    Qin Yi felt the world in her hand and said faintly.


    The Taichu emperor''s Sutra stresses suppressing opponents with the power of the world. The cultivation to the extreme can condense nine illusory middle and thousand worlds.


    It is said that it is illusory. The nine illusory Zhongqian world is powerful enough to be comparable to a real Zhongqian world!


    Together with the fall, together with the supreme emperor, but also to avoid the edge!


    Blessing in the body, but also can have a lot of powerful force, action, with the destructive power of terror.


    "The great emperor of Taichu is a great man, and his talent is amazing among all the great emperors who can create such a classic."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    The general emperor''s scriptures are not so terrible in terms of combat power.


    Even in the numerous imperial scriptures of the system, the Taichu emperor''s scriptures are not bad, but can be ranked in the top 100.


    There are so many emperor''s scriptures in the system store, and the Taichu emperor''s Scripture can be sent to the top 100, which shows that this Taichu emperor''s Sutra is extraordinary.


    "What''s more, this Taichu emperor''s Sutra has great potential, and it has the potential to continue to evolve."


    Qin Yi thought about it.


    Condense the unreal world, have such fighting power.


    If we can turn the void back to the real and sit on the nine real Zhongqian worlds, what a terrible power it is to overwhelm many great emperors!


    At that time, I am afraid that the power of separation will be able to stand at the forefront in the realm of the great emperor.


    The nine middle thousand worlds may not be better than one, but they can overwhelm most of the great emperors!


    Even, it can push this self-cultivation to the upper three of the nine realms of the great emperor.


    "However, to achieve this, it is not a simple thing, and the cost of resources is not a small amount."


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    In order to transform an illusory world into a real world, it will cost a lot of resources.


    Not to mention, it will take more resources than Qin Yi expected to turn the nine illusory Zhongqian into reality.


    It is not a small number for the gods and emperors of one kingdom.


    "In the memory of the prince of Taichu, the great emperor of Taichu had condensed nine illusory worlds of Zhongqian and Dacheng.


    For tens of millions of years, the cultivation has not been improved much, which is limited by the huge resources that want to transform the virtual into the real. "


    Qin Yi sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    How many are Tianjiao and how many are amazing?


    These Tianjiao can step into the realm of the great emperor, and each of them can be regarded as a hero for a time and a demon of heaven.


    But in the end, after stepping into the imperial realm, they were trapped in the same place, because there were too many resources needed to break through the realm of the great emperor!


    It can be called massive!


    Why do many of the supreme people who have stepped into the double heaven of the great emperor choose to establish the imperial dynasty for the purpose of cultivating themselves through the Dragon movement of the emperor dynasty.


    They can also use the power of the emperor to search for cultivation resources for their own practice.


    When the resources of one emperor''s Dynasty are all concentrated on one person, it is better than one person''s hard work.


    "Tens of millions of years after the founding of the Empire, the great emperor of Taichu may have stepped into the realm of the triple heaven of the great emperor."


    According to the memory of the prince of Taichu, Qin Yi roughly deduces the current state of the great emperor of Taichu.


    The ninth realm of the great emperor, the third heaven has already stood at the highest level of the next three, and it is not weak among the great emperors.


    Most of the great emperors in eastern Xinjiang are in the realm of one or two heaven. For example, Xuanye emperor is the great emperor.


    The triple cultivation of the great emperor in the early days was not weak.


    "I may have some deficiencies in the idea of swallowing the early imperial dynasty.


    Even if this person breaks through the realm of the great emperor, it is not necessarily the opponent of the great emperor at the beginning. This matter still needs long-term consideration. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, planning the route after the separation.


    The plan made by the Buddha wants to take the early imperial dynasty into its own control with the help of this self-identity.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to implement it at the moment.


    There is such a strong, pressure on the top of the head, Qin Yi want to bring the whole Taichu emperor into control, I do not know how many times the difficulty!


    As long as Qin Yi can''t surpass the great emperor in one day, the idea of swallowing the early emperor is empty talk.


    "Well, my idea is just an assumption, and the concrete implementation needs to be flexible.


    The urgent task is to upgrade this incarnation to the realm of the great emperor. "


    Qin Yi didn''t care much.


    To tell you the truth, it was an expectation to swallow the imperial court of Taichu. If you can achieve the best, if you can''t, it will not have a great impact.


    The key lies in not losing the strength of the imperial court itself.


    As long as the emperor Buluo developed rapidly, its strength could suppress the heaven and swallow up the whole universe.


    If the imperial power is too weak, it is only illusory to bring the imperial court of Taichu into control by ingenious means.


    "According to the meaning of the Buddha, it is better to break through the realm of the great emperor in the near future, so as to prepare for the master to condense the" emperor rules. "


    Qin Yi smiles bitterly. I really can command people.


    Even their own part of the body, also do not let go.


    "It is almost impossible to break through the great emperor quickly.


    However, in the memory of the prince, the great emperor mentioned the road of the great emperor many times.


    It is a secret world existing in the eastern border region, which also contains the so-called secret of becoming emperor. It can let the Tianjiao evil spirits in the eastern border area break through the realm of the great emperor.


    There are no less than ten great emperors in the eastern border region, but they were able to break through the great emperors only after they set foot on the road of emperor. "


    Memories of Qin Yi.


    When he was in the big world, he mentioned that the road of emperor Taichu was going to open, so that he, the prince of Taichu, would be ready.


    In order to let him win the first prize in the imperial road.


    Take advantage of the secret of the emperor Road, step into the realm of the great emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    For a living creature in the eastern frontier region, or in other words, the supreme being of the great emperor is the supreme existence.


    Take charge of the laws of heaven, mediate the nature of heaven and earth!


    Every great emperor is the most supreme person in a big family.


    What is the great emperor?


    Horizontal push Wanjie invincible, a person here is a big family!


    In the eastern border area, they are a small group of people standing at the top.


    Even in the dynasties of gods and gods, an emperor is a great man, just like a dragon in the sky.


    In the eyes of some beings, only stepping into the realm of the great emperor can be regarded as the grand stage of stepping into the universe.


    Only the supreme emperor can participate in the struggle that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as the ownership of the great world, the establishment of the imperial dynasty and so on.


    A secret world contains the great secrets of emperor Cheng. We can imagine how attractive it is to the creatures in the eastern frontier.


    Every time the so-called "emperor''s road" is opened, it will be a bloody storm, attracting numerous Tianjiao demons from the eastern frontier to fight for the chance.


    "The eastern border region stands for countless eras, but there are more than one or two Tianjiao who have the qualification to become emperor. Why are there only less than 100 emperors in the boundary area of eastern Xinjiang?


    There should not be only so many great emperors in the eastern Xinjiang.


    I am afraid that the so-called emperor''s road is the cause of all this. "


    Qin Yi eyes far-reaching, as if to see the terrible fight.


    In each era of eastern Xinjiang, there will be no less than a hundred statues. Tianjiao, with the qualification of becoming emperor, has accumulated in countless eras, which is not a small number.


    The longevity of a great emperor is at least 100 million years, that is, an era. This is also the great emperor of the human race. If the great emperors of other races, the longevity will be even longer.


    The life span of less than one or two eras is more than that of seven or eight!


    Even if it is, if the great emperor of the human race intends to transform himself by secret method and baptize himself by the gods and beasts, he will not be able to prolong his life!


    However, why are there only less than 100 emperors left in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    Because of the so-called "emperor road.".


    "The great secret of emperor Cheng is not only a help, but also destroys countless Tianjiao!"


    Qin Yi sighed.


    What temptation is emperor Cheng''s secret?


    Even those Tianjiao who have the qualification to become emperor dare not be sure that they can step into the supreme realm of the great emperor steadily.


    At this time, a chance of seizing the evidence of the great emperor appeared in front of them. How could they not fight for it?


    Life and death, there must be many!


    For the great secret of emperor Cheng, there must be no minority of Tianjiao.


    "Often, when the emperor''s road is opened once, hundreds of Tianjiao enter the imperial Road, and few Tianjiao can or walk out of the emperor''s road.


    In that era, in addition to the Tianjiao who captured the secret of emperor Cheng, there were only a number of Tianjiao who survived.


    How many great emperors can there be in the eastern frontier


    In the memory of Taichu prince, the cruelty of emperor road has a particularly sober cognition.


    However, cognition belongs to cognition. How many people can refuse such temptation?


    One way to practice is to fight!


    Strive for the first step, then step by step!


    If one step falls behind others, one step falls behind others.


    How can we bear this for the Tianjiao people who are so lofty.


    Knowing that the emperor''s road is doomed, he is willing to step into the emperor''s road to fight for the illusory secret of emperor Cheng, so as to enter the great emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "In less than a year, the emperor''s road will open.


    I would like to see the so-called emperor road.


    What is the so-called secret of emperor Cheng? "


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows are light.


    He was extremely curious about the so-called emperor road and the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    The chance for a quasi emperor to break through the great emperor is, at least, comparable to that of a few medium level divine pills.


    In terms of value, only the emperor''s products can make a breakthrough in the great emperor!


    For example, Zhuxia Shenshen Dan of the middle rank of the emperor can make Qin Yi''s spirit break through the four levels of saints to the peak of emperor Zhuxia.


    If a quasi emperor gets it, he will surely be able to push the spirit realm to the great emperor state.


    If the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng contains several middle-level pills, it will be enough to push one emperor to the great emperor directly!


    "However, it is still a year before the opening of emperor road.


    Previously, I went to the great world of Taichu to see the emperor who could create the Sutra of Taichu and the emperor dynasty created by him. "


    Qin Yi indicated.


    The king of thunder suddenly understood, and the stopped treasure ship suddenly moved and turned into a streamer, shooting towards the distance.


    The treasure ship breaks through chaos and sails to the beginning.


    Gray chaos, mixed with countless space storms, the destructive power of terror, even ordinary saints can not bear.


    Although the treasure ship under Qin Yi''s feet was not as good as the treasure ship of heaven, it was plundered from thousands of worlds on one side, only at the low level of holy goods.


    Still able to withstand most of the space storm, shuttle chaos.


    "Boom


    The treasure ship twinkles, and the array patterns on the ship glitter, isolating most of the dangers from the ship.


    When the treasure ship could not bear the space storm, LEIWANG avoided it in advance.


    Finally, in the day''s March, Qin Yi and their eyes appeared a vast world, lying in the chaos.


    "Boom!"


    It is like a blazing sun, suspended in chaos.


    The powerful chaotic essence is surrounded by it, shaking people''s hearts. The law of one way appears in the world without any reason, and the vast sound of the testimony of the Tao is constantly echoing.


    The surging aura, even if Qin Yi is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, is slightly better than the big world of huntian!


    In terms of size, it is even bigger than the big world.


    "I''m afraid that the cultivation of the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty would be better than that of the huntian emperor."


    Qin Yi stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the nearer and nearer world of Taichu.


    Every big advance in one side of the world means that the resources contained in it should also be improved. The gap is not small.


    Taichu emperor can occupy the Taichu world, and the establishment of Taichu emperor Dynasty also means that it is better than the general emperor!


    Looking back on the power of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a little clear.


    "Boom


    At the time of Qin Yi''s thinking, under the control of Lei Wang, the treasure ship had already entered the early world.


    After entering the great world of Taichu, before Qin Yi had a close look, there were dozens of strong breath flying in not far away from the naked eye.


    "Shua!"


    Every figure has a magnificent and powerful breath, and his body is full of murderous spirit. It can be seen from a glance that he is a decisive one.


    Armor up, sword in hand.


    He is also a strong man in the army, a general in many battles, and an invincible person.


    "Border guard?"


    Qin Yi eyes a congealing, to these strong person''s arrival, has no accident.


    The Taichu emperor''s reign is no better than that of the huntian emperor. The great emperor of Taichu was in his prime and suppressed the four sides. Who in the Taichu emperor''s dynasty would dare not to obey?


    Is the national strength of the early imperial dynasty comparable to that of the huntian emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    In the early days of Taichu, the national strength was prosperous.


    The control of the great world of Taichu is not comparable to that of the emperor of heaven. Even though things are trivial, they are not bad.


    Qin Yi stepped into the big world of huntian without being noticed by others. However, it was impossible for Qin Yi to do so in the great world of Taichu.


    The great emperor of Taichu set up a guard army to guard the surrounding areas of the great world of Taichu.


    Anyone entering the great world of Taichu is bound to have an inquisition, although the strong people above the peak of the ancient sage can avoid the open investigation as long as they have the intention.


    However, the top of the ancient saints under the strong into the early world, still can not escape the supervision of the guard.


    This is not, in Qin Yi two people''s side, there are a number of ancient Saint giant, is being examined by the protection army.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi did not hide their body shape. Naturally, they were found by the border protection army, and they immediately separated dozens of people and flew towards them.


    "Stop, who are you waiting for, from which world?"


    The strong man of the guard army came forward to inquire, with a slightly arrogant look.


    A treasure ship with low holy goods is extremely precious in the world of Zhongqian, but it can only be regarded as ordinary in the early imperial dynasty.


    Perhaps on this treasure ship, there is a great power of a saint in the middle and thousand worlds, and it is likely to be an ancient holy giant.


    This strong guard of the world still did not care, full of pride, just a thousand world ancient giant, how can it compare with the early imperial dynasty?


    I dare not to indulge in the great world of Taichu!


    "Lead the way, your highness


    At this time, the king of thunder stepped out of the treasure ship with no doubt.


    His Majesty''s status at the moment is for the crown prince of this emperor''s court. Once the prince returns, it is not too much to let these Guard troops lead the way.


    "Bold, who are you and dare to let me wait to lead the way for you?"


    The strong man of the border guard was furious.


    He had never seen Lei Wang''s face. He must have been a strong man from other worlds. He was an ancient Saint giant.


    Just a strong person from outside, dare to let them lead the way?


    How dare you call yourself your highness in front of them?


    If you are really used to domineering in the middle thousand countries, do you dare to yell at them when you come to our Taichu imperial court?


    As soon as the strongman of the border protection army drank, he immediately made the rest of the strong guard army look nervous.


    The sword is cold and bright, aiming at the thunder king, and encircles the treasure ship.


    "Boom


    A group of strong defenders, exuding a strong breath, the footprints are diffuse, linked into a large array.


    Every one of the strong guards of the army is the one who was carefully selected by the emperor of Taichu. Everyone is a saint!


    Dozens of great powers can join hands, even the ancient holy giant can resist for a moment.


    Moreover, after discovering the abnormality here, the strong people in the surrounding areas directly abandoned the people who were in front of them and flew to the treasure ship.


    "I said, let you lead the way, your highness will return to the imperial capital!"


    Lei Wang frowned.


    Can''t these defenders understand him?


    Let them lead the way.


    Lei Wang was born in the thunder Department of Tianting, second only to the nine heaven Puhua Tianzun. He was in a high position and had been under the command of the spirit for a long time.


    The gods of Leibu, in addition to the nine days of Puhua Tianzun, all obey his orders, and seldom have the habit of explaining to others.


    What''s more, he has made it clear that his highness wants to return to the capital of the early imperial dynasty!


    "Bold, who are you? Do you want to make trouble in the early world?"


    The strong man of the guard army drank hard, and a trace of contempt flashed on his face.


    Even if it is an ancient Saint giant who wants to make trouble in the early world, they can suppress it without the help of other big people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "Ask again, who are you? Tell me the truth!"


    One after another, the strong one who respected and protected the boundary army came one after another, and the strong man of the guard army also spoke more forcefully.


    Even, the strong man''s eyes flashed a bad intention.


    In his heart, he longed for LEIWANG to make trouble, so he had reason to fight against such an ancient Saint giant!


    The resources of an ancient holy giant, even if it is only a thousand world ancient holy giant, must have a lot of cultivation resources.


    It is enough for him to break through the current state by sharing all his colleagues.


    The strong guard, greedily licked his lips.


    ��������


    Lei Wang did not speak, and took a panoramic view of the greed on the face of the military strongman.


    Eyes gradually cold, looking at its eyes, like looking at a dying man.


    Hit him with attention?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Well, this friend is confused. The department here is too early in the big world, not other big worlds.


    The people of the early imperial dynasty could not be provoked. Because of the overbearing nature of the great emperor, the whole early imperial dynasty was also extremely overbearing.


    In particular, this guard army is the most overbearing!


    Although we are a giant, we have to give face to these border guards in this early imperial dynasty


    "No, we are also a giant. In this early imperial dynasty, we must also be interrogated by these ancient saints."


    "This friend may not be able to put down his face. He can''t pull down his face as a giant."


    "If you can''t pull it down, you have to pull it if you can''t pull it down."


    "But in my opinion, I''m afraid these people of the army of protecting the world are going to make use of the problem. It can''t be said that they are attracted to the cultivation resources of this friend.


    I have seen that an ancient holy giant was killed by the guard army just by saying a word. The cultivation of resources, natural materials and earth treasures all belong to these people.


    It''s just too much of a bully


    "Hush, keep quiet, don''t get into trouble!"


    The ancient sage, who was interrogated on one side, talked in a low voice, with a touch of loneliness on his face.


    Every ancient giant is a figure standing at the top of the world, even the most powerful one.


    In their respective worlds, they were the great men who were high above the world. But in the early imperial court, they had to show a flattering attitude to the people under the ancient saints.


    How can a group of ancient saints bear this?


    But.


    In the early imperial dynasty, they could not but also had to endure.


    In the eyes of the people in the early days of the reign of the emperor, in addition to the people of the same Dynasty, other people in the middle thousand world were not really in their eyes.


    Even if it is the ancient Saint giant, it has to lie down here!


    If you don''t accept it, the best proof is that several ancient saints fell into the hands of the guard army.


    Even when some powerful people from the remote small world met, they suppressed them without saying a word and plundered their cultivation resources.


    The imperial law of the early imperial dynasty?


    That''s the law used to protect the people of the early emperor Dynasty, but it doesn''t apply to the pariah in the small world!


    As for the strong men in other big world, or in the early imperial dynasty, when they saw what the guards had done, they would not interfere at all.


    In other words, how many people are willing to offend the Taichu great emperor of the Taichu emperor Dynasty standing behind the border protection army?


    Even if it is, the people of the early emperor Dynasty were bullied by the people of the border protection army, they could only bear this breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "Come on, this person is probably a detailed work sent by other countries. Take it down and take it back to the prison for interrogation!"


    Seeing that Lei Wang did not speak, he thought that Lei Wang was retreating, but he did not want to give up.


    This strong guard should be the commander-in-chief of the garrison. As soon as he waved his hand, all the strong men of the garrison all went around with bad intentions.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lei Wang''s face sank, and a touch of anger flashed on his face.


    Instead of leading the way for his highness, these people who protect the interface army covet his cultivation resources and want to find an excuse to do so?


    Lei Wang is the big man in charge of the thunder department in Tianting. How can we not see through the means of protecting the military commander in chief?


    Just want to irritate him, good reason to attack him?


    The commander-in-chief of the border guard looked at LEIWANG jokingly: "what do you mean? I suspect that you are a detailed work intended to do harm to my early imperial dynasty.


    I have the right to arrest you and have a good examination! "


    The commander-in-chief of the defense sector sneered at Lei Wang, a face of provocation.


    He was provoking Lei Wang and making him angry, so that he could kill Lei Wang and plunder his cultivation resources.


    He has recently stepped into the five fold bottleneck of saints. He can break through the six fold realm of saints only by one layer of separation. Unfortunately, he is unable to break through due to the lack of cultivation resources.


    If we kill this small Aboriginal town and rob him of his resources, we can make a breakthrough.


    If you want to blame, you have bad luck and hit me.


    The commander-in-chief of the protection sector looked pitifully at Lei Wang.


    "Sonorous!"


    When the swords and swords collided, a group of strong defenders surrounded the thunder king under the command of the commander, and the large array blocked the surrounding void.


    The power of array pattern is blessed on them, and the breath is soaring.


    "I''d like to see if any of you dare to do it!"


    Lei Wang''s eyes were cold and angry.


    "Boom


    The momentum of terror is from his body, suddenly gush out.


    The thunder leaps, interwoven into a picture of the Dragon attacking the clouds on the thunder king. It is awe inspiring and frightens the powerful defenders of the world.


    "High ancient Saint Or the peak of ancient saints, "


    the commander-in-chief of the protection sector was shocked and looked at Lei Wang in shock.


    LEIWANG is a strong man standing on the peak of the emperor to be. If he gives out a little momentum at will, he can be compared with an ancient sage at the peak.


    If he had not known the emperor''s plan and wanted to integrate into the imperial court of Taichu with the help of the identity of the prince of Taichu, and would not have caused any trouble, he would have slapped the powerful men of the border protection army.


    "It''s a peak ancient saint. It''s a great man.


    Now there''s a good play to watch. These guards are kicking the iron plate. "


    "Even the great figures in the early period of the Taichu Dynasty should be given face. For example, the Prime Minister Jiang of the early imperial dynasty once invited a peak ancient Saint named Luo Qing three times.


    There''s a good chance that it''ll end up in the end. "


    "No, I heard that today is the leader of the Zhao army of the Taichu emperor. I''m afraid it''s not easy to reconcile because of his violent nature."


    On the other side of the world''s ancient giants look at each other, to interest.


    A peak ancient sage, no matter in which world, is a number of figures, in the early world, is also the most powerful existence in addition to the great emperor and quasi emperor.


    Different from the common ancient saints, a peak ancient saint, most of the strong in the early imperial dynasty, will also sell its face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "This is Taichu world! What would you do?


    Do you want to fight against us? Do you want to fight against us


    The commander-in-chief was shocked but not afraid. He whispered a few words in the token in his hand, and then yelled at Lei Wang.


    Is the peak ancient Saint great?


    Is there still a lack of ancient saints in the imperial court of Taichu?


    He has already called Zhao Junzhu, and Zhao Junzhu will come soon. With Zhao Junzhu''s strength, even the top ancient sage can suppress him.


    "If you want to be my enemy, you deserve it?"


    Lei Wang''s eyes are cold and cold. He can''t bear the arrogant General Commander of the defense sector.


    A little man who is not even an ancient Saint dare to shout in front of him!


    Dare to block in front of the emperor''s road, so long!


    A mole ant, crush to death!


    "Stab!"


    In the thunder King''s body, the thunder is burning and moving, and the breath of terror breeds in Qin Yi''s body, which makes the commander''s hair explode.


    After the evolution of the sky dragon strike cloud picture behind him, a thundering sky dragon poked out the dragon head from the catalogue, and looked down upon the commander indifferently.


    "Dare you do it?"


    The commander-in-chief of the garrison glared angrily at the thunder king.


    The breath of his body is linked with a group of strong defenders of the world. All this strength converges into his body, making his breath soar, which is comparable to an old Saint.


    Tianwu Huiling array!


    It was a very famous array in the early days of the Taichu emperor. It was also the most powerful array for protecting the world. It was set up with 99 powerful weapons and could fight against the ancient holy giant.


    This is also the reason why the commander-in-chief of the garrison dares to fight the thunder King''s idea.


    However, he didn''t expect that LEIWANG was not an ordinary ancient saint. In fact, his strength was far beyond his expectation, which made him a bit difficult to get off.


    "Hum!"


    Thunder king just lips slightly open, immediately spit out a thunder.


    Thunder startled Hong. The thunder was almost as thin as a piece of hair, and its speed was extremely fast. If it was not for all the great powers on the scene, it might not be clear.


    The most terrifying thing is that the power contained in the thunder is so amazing that it makes the commander-in-chief of the protection sector feel cold.


    He was sure that if the thunder fell on him, he would not say that he would break through the cultivation, even if he was immortal, his whole cultivation would be abolished!


    "Damn it, how dare you wait with me!"


    The commander-in-chief of the garrison roared. His long sword came out of the sheath and chopped into a powerful knife, which was comparable to an old-fashioned saint''s all-out attack.


    The light of the sword rolls back, with the power to destroy everything.


    The knife is flying in the air, and the man is hanging the knife!


    The commander-in-chief of the garrison is not a mediocre person. At least, this Sabre technique has reached a state of perfection.


    With this sword technique, he can be invincible in the world.


    Unfortunately, he met Lei Wang, a real strong quasi emperor, but also the peak of the emperor.


    Even if it''s an easy hit, he can''t resist it!


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the thunder, as thin as hair, was the light of the sword that the commander-in-chief of the protection sector had cut, and it was about to fall on him.


    At this time, a wave came from the void. In front of the General Commander of the garrison, there was an aura shield engraved with countless patterns.


    Reiki shield in front of the General Commander of the defense sector, to block the thunder.


    "This friend, in the early days of the emperor''s reign of Taichu, I''m afraid it''s a bit too harsh to do this to me?


    Even if he had made a mistake first, I''m afraid you don''t have the right to do so! "


    In the distance, a hoarse male voice also floated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Step on it!"


    One man stepped up into the sky and came to the sky.


    This man has a long sleeve Confucian shirt, but his breath is extremely disobeying. His huge Qi and blood plate is horizontal in his body, and his evil spirit soars to the sky.


    Not like a civilian official, but like a veteran general.


    Walking between the dragons and snakes, behind a God in charge of the war, vaguely visible, overlooking the world of mortals.


    "Zhao Junzhu!"


    A group of strong defenders, to see the people immediately happy.


    The commander-in-chief of the military protection sector was even more surprised to fall to the ground, with a face full of happiness and a huge rise in morale.


    Zhao Junzhu came, how can Rong ER and others continue to be arrogant?


    "This is the leader of Zhao Jun, the most powerful and powerful one in the army.


    He has reached the peak of his cultivation. He has refined himself into a killing and dominating body. He is known as invincible at the same level. He is a great man. "


    "Among the five deputy leaders of the border protection army, this Zhao army leader should be ranked first, second only to the strong one of the main army leaders of the border protection army."


    "It is said that he has fallen more than one hand of the peak of the ancient saint."


    On one side of the several ancient saints of his world, suddenly silent, eyes showed a strong look of awe.


    Can let a venerable ancient Saint giant feel afraid, shows the Zhao army Lord''s authority.


    With the corpses of countless strong men, the prestige established.


    "A bunch of rubbish. After this, I will go back to the army and get the punishment!"


    Zhao Junzhu glanced at all the guards and snorted coldly.


    If you want to make a windfall, you don''t have to see how many catties you have. You don''t know how to find a soft persimmon. You don''t have any eyesight!


    If you mess up, you want him to wipe your ass!


    "Yes


    These strong defenders dare not refute and bow their heads in shame.


    "Although you are an ancient Saint at the top of the mountain, is it a bit too harsh to be cruel to the people who protect the world?"


    Zhao Junzhu looked at Lei Wang with a sullen look on his face.


    Even if there is a mistake on the part of the guard army, it is not something that only outsiders can punish!


    Even if it is the peak of the ancient saint, he can not move the people of the world army!


    "Who are you?"


    Lei Wang''s expression of unsmiliarity all the year round was a little heavy.


    Is it true that he is not taken as a provocation?


    Besides, you can see that you are in the way of your highness!


    "Zhao Tianhu, deputy head of the border protection army!


    Sir, if you intend to attack our defenders, you''d better come with me! "


    Zhao Junzhu gave a cold smile and looked down at Lei Wang.


    Even though his subordinates are more inclined to their own people, they will say whatever they want.


    What''s more, what''s more, just an outsider peak ancient saint, is not his opponent?


    If you want to inherit but not inherit, and if you want to learn martial arts without martial arts, what is the peak ancient saint?


    "Well?"


    Lei Wang''s face became more and more gloomy, and his breath was rolling and moving.


    "Chant!"


    The thunder and dragon roared behind him, and he looked at Zhao Junzhu covetously, as if he could do it at any time.


    Strong breath, instantly filled the audience.


    "Want to do it?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Junzhu seemed to smile rather than smile, with a playful smile on his lips.


    Interesting.


    In the great world of Taichu, did an ancient sage dare to fight with him?


    He has been in the Garrison for so long that few people dare to fight with him!


    Today, I said that I had to start with someone. Let''s do some exercises and have a good time with him.


    Zhao Junzhu despised Lei Wang and made a mockery of him.


    How many moves can an ancient Saint hold in his hand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "I repeat, your highness wants to go back to the imperial capital, please get out of my way!"


    Lei Wang''s face was gloomy and he murmured.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to slap Zhao Junzhu to death, but that he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for the emperor.


    The emperor''s status as the first Prince of Taichu has not yet mastered the power in this world.


    He didn''t want to upset the emperor''s plan because of some trifles!


    "Your Highness? What, your highness? Joke, do you think it''s some emperors I''m facing?


    A Royal Highness who does not know where he comes from is worthy of his seat to give him face? "


    On hearing this, Zhao Junzhu actually laughed.


    "Yes, a so-called highness wants us to lead the way for him!"


    "The lower bound aborigines are the lower bound aborigines. No matter how high their accomplishments are, they don''t know what is the difference of superiority and inferiority, what is the difference of status and status!"


    "In the early days of the emperor, in addition to a few emperors, the great men who were strong enough to be emperors were able to call themselves their Royal Highness!"


    "Not necessarily, the people in this treasure ship are still the emperor to be?"


    The strong guards around him immediately laughed at him.


    In the reign of Taichu emperor, the status of a quasi emperor was also very high, second only to the supreme emperor of Taichu.


    Although he was not the emperor of the early imperial dynasty, he could also call himself his highness. This highness means his highness in the way of martial arts!


    Only one step away, you can become the emperor''s highness!


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Maybe in your world, the people in this treasure boat can be called your highness.


    But in the early imperial dynasty, it was not qualified! "


    Zhao Junzhu said haughtily.


    As early as he appeared, he found Qin Yi.


    At first, he didn''t care, but now it seems that he is still the patron of the peak ancient saint. However, he still doesn''t care. He is only the son of Zhongqian world imperial court.


    It''s not a Royal Highness, but a prince.


    "Is it?"


    Just then, a cold hum, like thunder, exploded in the ears of all.


    "Who?"


    Zhao Junzhu and others turned pale. From this voice, they felt a strong pressure and awed the soul.


    As strong as Zhao Junzhu, they all felt a terrible pressure.


    Bow of treasure ship.


    A shadow of a negative hand step out, step out, the sky shaking.


    A silver halo soared up, infecting thousands of miles into a silver, the mountains and rivers were shocked.


    The shadow bathes in silver, overlooking the thousands of years!


    "Another peak saint?"


    A group of strong defenders lost their voice and looked at the figure in front of them in disbelief.


    The commander-in-chief of the garrison was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that he would choose the target at will. Actually, there were two ancient saints in charge.


    If these two ancient saints had already made a move, wouldn''t they have slapped him to death!


    At the thought of this, the commander-in-chief of the border protection army was terrified.


    This is not only, Zhao Junzhu''s next words, let him fall into a cold prison!


    "Your Highness?"


    Zhao Junzhu''s voice with a little bit of consternation sounded, suddenly let a crowd wait for all confused.


    What prince?


    It seems that there is only one prince who can be called by Zhao Junzhu.


    Your Majesty''s legitimate son, the future designated successor of the early emperor dynasty!


    Is it really that one?


    The military commander-in-chief was originally full of playful expression, which disappeared in an instant. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva anxiously and looked nervous.


    If it is really that one, he will be miserable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "It''s really..."


    The commander-in-chief carefully raised his head and looked at the figure covered with silver brilliance. When he saw it clearly, he felt that his eyes were dark.


    You''re going to die!


    What a prince!


    The emperor, appointed by his majesty, is most likely to inherit the emperor of Datong.


    Is also the most talented, most hopeful to break through the emperor''s son!


    "Gollum!"


    The commander-in-chief of the garrison was so frightened that he swallowed the saliva secreted by his mouth, and his legs trembled.


    Before I noticed, he hit his highness!


    They also thought that in the early days of the imperial court, the prince''s highness would be robbed of his cultivation resources.


    "Oh Ah... "


    The commander-in-chief of the garrison was in tears and his mouth twitched.


    I wish I could die with a slap!


    As a person of Taichu emperor Dynasty, I know more about Taichu emperor''s power, and I also know the majesty of Taichu prince!


    If this prince''s highness, he is really qualified to let them lead the way, and he is also qualified to be called his highness by Zhao Junzhu!


    "It''s the prince''s highness in the early days of the emperor''s reign. It''s a good show."


    "I said," how could a peak ancient Saint be so inconspicuous? It turns out that the prince''s highness in the early imperial dynasty supported it. "


    "This peak ancient saint should be a strong man recently taken over by his royal highness."


    The ancient sages on one side were also talking.


    If he was the prince of the Taichu Dynasty, the guard army would have kicked the steel plate, which is the most promising person to inherit the Taichu emperor.


    Even the chief commander of the frontier army should give the prince face!


    In the early days of Taichu emperor, a quasi emperor was equal to an emperor, not to mention his royal highness.


    "Weichen, please see your royal highness!"


    Zhao Junzhu''s face changed slightly and he bowed respectfully to Qin Yi.


    Even if he is a quasi emperor, he may not be so respectful, but it is different in the face of the crown prince. As long as he is a minister of the early emperor, he must hold the courtier ceremony.


    "I''m sorry for my dereliction of duty. Please forgive me!


    These boys, I will clean up a good meal. Please don''t worry


    Zhao Junzhu quietly excused the strong men of the border protection army.


    At this time, Zhao Junzhu was not willing to hand over the strong men of the border protection army, and intended to erase the matter.


    On the one hand, if these people are handed over, the charge of bumping into the crown prince will be sentenced to death. Not only these people will be punished, but also the whole border protection army will be affected.


    On the other hand, Zhao Junzhu didn''t want Qin Yi to catch the guard army.


    With that, Zhao Junzhu is ready to turn around and leave with several strong defenders.


    "Why, come and go if you want. Have you asked the prince?"


    Qin Yi stands in the bow of the treasure ship, overlooking Zhao Junzhu and others. His deep eyes are like the vast starry sky, swallowing all people''s eyes.


    "Your Highness?"


    Zhao Junzhu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Are you a senior four person, or are you all supporting him?


    Including the Lord Dai. "


    Suddenly, Qin Yi said without a clue.


    "What do you mean, your highness?"


    Zhao Junzhu''s face suddenly sank.


    There are more than 20 emperors and sons in Taichu, each of whom is the parent-child of the great emperor.


    Qin Yi''s role as the prince of Taichu, although said to be the most promising emperor to inherit the great unification, does not mean that other emperors did not have a chance.


    Four emperors.


    Thirteen emperors.


    Prince Tai Chu.


    Stage the battle between the three emperors to win the throne!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Four emperors and thirteen emperors.


    These two are the first emperor of Taichu Dynasty. Their talent is only one chip lower than the prince of Taichu.


    Because of the support of the mother family behind the two emperors, they also gathered a huge force to compete with the prince of Taichu!


    The garrison was one of the forces that took part in the struggle for the emperor. The support was the fourth emperor, and the chief commander of the army was the uncle of the fourth emperor.


    This is why Zhao Junzhu was not willing to let Qin Yi seize the control of the border protection army.


    "The fight for the throne?"


    Qin Yi did not answer, but murmured.


    What a familiar thing, more than ten years ago, when he was just reborn, he was in the whirlpool of the struggle for the imperial power.


    Staged a scene, the nine Prince of a sudden rise!


    I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, in the Taichu Dynasty, he once again took part in the struggle for the throne.


    Interesting.


    It''s really interesting.


    Let me review the long lost dispute of seizing the legitimate. But this time, I have no scruples!


    "Kneel down and be loyal to your highness."


    Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    Zhao Junzhu''s eyes stare, as if he didn''t understand Qin Yi''s words.


    It''s impossible for him not to understand the meaning of Qin Yi. It is because of this that he is so shocked.


    In front of so many people, does the prince want him to be the Lord?


    This is crazy!


    Did the crown prince not know that because of the chief commander of the garrison, the garrison had already set up a carriage to support the fourth emperor.


    "Your Highness, I can''t agree with you."


    Zhao Junzhu flatly refused.


    To be honest, in his opinion, the most promising one is not the prince.


    Even if his royal highness is the prince established by his majesty.


    But the prince''s Royal Highness is too weak. His mother has died of old age. His mother''s family is just a common small clan. The most powerful one is an ancient holy giant.


    Where like the other two, there is the emperor to be behind the support.


    There is a saying spread in the upper strata of the Taichu emperor, that is, the reason why the great emperor made the first emperor as the crown prince was to stabilize the situation of the early imperial dynasty.


    If any one of the fourth and thirteen emperors is made a prince, the power of one of them will inevitably soar, which will affect the stability of the early imperial dynasty.


    On the contrary, it is the first emperor as the crown prince, there is no such scruple, this will be the first emperor white king for the crown prince!


    "Can''t you promise?"


    Qin Yi looks the same, but looks at Zhao Junzhu indifferently.


    The long-distance vision, see Zhao Junzhu has no origin in the heart of a tight, in Qin Yi''s eyes, suddenly gave birth to a trace of fear.


    Just like facing his majesty, Bona is everywhere, and the world is subject to the majesty!


    Zhao Junzhu''s body trembled, but there was an impulse to bow to the ground. He wanted to kneel down and bow to Qin Yi!


    "Your Highness!"


    However, Zhao Junzhu in the end is a peak of ancient saints, stubbornly stopped want to kneel down the body.


    "And you?"


    Qin Yi didn''t pay attention to Zhao Junzhu, but her eyes fell on those powerful soldiers who protected the world.


    This.


    The strong men of the guard army almost knelt down when their legs were soft, with a helpless look in their eyes.


    This is a confrontation involving the upper echelon. How can it affect them.


    They just want to be an army to protect the world from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    A group of strong defenders of the military, mourning.


    How can they participate in the game of the upper class?


    They are too small to take part in such a thing.


    Not very much, not only they, but also the families behind them will be overturned in one day!


    This is not something they can afford.


    "Your Highness, we are soldiers of the border guard!"


    These strong defenders, a bite of teeth, said.


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious. If the leaders of the border protection army choose to support the fourth emperor, they will only support the fourth emperor.


    At the end of the day, they''re part of the Rangers.


    "Your Highness, you must know what I mean.


    Wei Chen will deal with the crimes committed by these people and give an account to his highness. If his highness is not satisfied, our army''s Lord Dai will also send a big gift to his Highness for forgiveness. "


    Zhao Junzhu took a deep breath, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    How about the prince, who lives in the imperial prestige?


    Without the support of powerful forces, how can we ascend to the position of the Lord of God? It is just wishful thinking.


    Even if there is no emperor to be, how can he ascend to the throne of God?


    As for Qin Yi, it is even more impossible for Qin Yi to force them to stay.


    He pointed out that Dai Junzhu was telling Qin Yi that there was a quasi emperor standing behind them, a quasi emperor with real power!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes drooped gradually and his voice became more and more deep.


    As if he also heard the threat in Zhao Junzhu''s words, he chose to retreat instead of forcing him too hard.


    Maybe it was not willing to offend the Lord Dai, so he gave in.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Zhao Junzhu was also a little relieved. It was best not to do it.


    After all, Bai Jing is the crown prince. The prince''s Royal Highness appointed by his majesty represents the majesty of his majesty and is not a person he can offend.


    It''s the best thing not to fight with Qin Yi.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    A group of strong defenders of the military, but also with the rest of their lives.


    As long as they can avoid the current robbery, the greatest danger is over, and they can survive. As long as they return to the camp of the border protection army, even the prince can''t help them.


    Finish saying, a few protect the military commander-in-chief can''t wait to leave.


    "Prince Ben, let you go


    At this time, a light words sounded again.


    People''s feet are stagnant, looking back at Qin Yi with drooping eyelids.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is shrouded in the boundless silver, her eyes are slightly closed, standing on the bow of the boat, but she seems to be standing in the center of heaven and earth, with a vague and detached breath.


    "Your Highness, are you teasing me?"


    Zhao Junzhu''s face was sullen and angry.


    In any case, he is also a deputy leader of the garrison. He is in charge of tens of thousands of strong defenders. Even if Bai Jing is the crown prince, he should not be too deceiving and teasing him.


    Yes, in Zhao Jun''s eyes, Qin Yi is teasing him!


    "Boom


    However, the response to him is not Qin Yi''s words, but the palm of Lei Wang.


    The king of thunder covered the sky with his big hand. In the eyes of several people, his fingers kept enlarging, covering the whole sky.


    At that moment, for Zhao Junzhu and others, it was dark!


    In the eyes of several people, in a moment of time can not see anything, the sun, moon, stars, heaven and earth are covered by a palm!


    Covering the sky with one hand, the sky has fallen!


    "Dare you


    Zhao Junzhu''s eyes were ready to crack, and his magic power was surging wildly.


    As a volcano erupted, endless evil spirit gushed from his body. Behind him, the God who was in charge of the killing expedition suddenly moved and hit him in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "Boom


    On the sky.


    The towering evil spirit turned into a long river, galloping and roaring, in which there were countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts, who, with the power of stranding everything, rushed to the palm of the thunder king.


    Kill the big body, fight the whole world!


    This is Zhao Junzhu''s concise shavaba body, which is famous in killing and felling, and is known as the most powerful God body suitable for battlefield generals.


    When Zhao Junzhu was young, he opened up territory for the Taichu emperor, killed all living beings and slaughtered tens of thousands of living creatures!


    With the evil spirit of tens of thousands of creatures, this has condensed the body of killing and cutting tyrants.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Wang snorted coldly, holding the air with big hands, the momentum of downward pressure remained unchanged.


    However, a series of black thunder suddenly appeared on the palm of the hand. This is chaos thunder, which dominates the destruction of the world.


    Lord Lei, kill more than life and death!


    Thunder has a brilliant side of the right path, but also has the side of destroying all living beings. Chaotic thunder is the side that dominates the birth and death!


    "Boom


    The thunder rolls, and the endless afterwave escapes from the chaotic thunder, almost tearing up the void of the great world of the early times, and shattering the space of thousands of miles.


    The bigger the world is, the stronger its ability to withstand the forces.


    The great world of Taichu itself is bigger than that of huntian world, and there is no big problem to bear the general peak of ancient saints.


    However, the king of thunder is still standing in the realm of quasi emperor.


    This surrounding space, nature can''t bear, instantly broken apart, into a vast chaos!


    "Kill!"


    The master of the Zhao army was angry, and his whole body was covered with evil spirit. The God who killed the heaven was also integrated with it.


    At this moment, Zhao Junzhu''s spirit, Qi and spirit are all integrated, and the battle spirit can split the sky.


    Then, he had already clenched his fist into the palm of Lei Wang, vowing to break the town seal of Lei Wang and leave here.


    At the moment, he did not care about other things, only the palm of Lei Wang!


    The reason why Zhao Junzhu was able to come from the weak and become the invincible ancient saint who dared to be called the peak in the early imperial court was because of his fearless mind.


    As long as the hand, there will be no mind!


    Do not break this palm, do not retreat!


    "Yes


    Qin Yi raised his eyelids slightly, as if in praise.


    "Boom


    However, no matter how strong the momentum of Zhao Junzhu was, he could not make up the gap of strength like a natural moat!


    The thunder King''s palm easily smashed Zhao Junzhu''s fist strength. The chaotic thunder would strangle all the evil spirits around him, and those strong defenders of the army were all hanged into powder.


    Then, a powerful force broke Zhao''s bodyguard fagang easily.


    Even the killer beetle was smashed and cracked like a spider''s web.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Junzhu was photographed flying for dozens of miles, which was very sad.


    One stroke defeat!


    This is known as the peak of the ancient Saint invincible defense army vice master, like this was LEIWANG neatly defeated.


    "How could it be?"


    The crowd around him was stunned.


    This Zhao Junzhu dares to claim that he is invincible at the peak of ancient times. In fact, his strength has already been recognized by the great world of Taichu and countless thousands of the surrounding world.


    Even the former Prince Tai Chu was recognized.


    Why was he so easily defeated by the man in Lei Wen Taoist robe beside the prince Taichu?


    "Emperor to be?"


    This Zhao Junzhu is wow spit out a mouthful of blood, astonished inexplicably looking at Lei Wang.


    He can easily defeat him with the power of Mount Tai.


    Not emperor to be, what is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Emperor to be!


    "This..."


    The crowd was speechless.


    A crowd of strong onlookers glared and couldn''t believe it.


    They didn''t expect that at this time, the prince would dare to fight, let alone that the man with Lei Wen Daopao would be an emperor to be.


    Emperor Zhun, a strong man on the top of ancient saints, has reached an incredible level with his accomplishments shaking the heaven and earth. He only needs half a step to reach the great emperor!


    A quasi emperor is far from being able to resist an ancient saint!


    In the great world of the early times, a would-be emperor was full of several figures.


    "Don''t you say that the prince has no support from the emperor to be? Damn it!


    No, I have never met this emperor to be, and he is not a quasi emperor in the great world at the beginning of the world, or even a quasi emperor in the thousands of surrounding worlds.


    Is it the emperor to be taken over by the crown prince when he traveled to the eastern frontier


    Zhao Jun''s heart sank.


    A quasi emperor is enough to change the current pattern of the struggle for the throne.


    The fourth emperor and the thirteen emperors each had the support of a quasi emperor. The other would-be emperors did not intervene in this matter.


    Every emperor to be was one of the most important figures in the early imperial dynasty, such as the leader of the army of protecting the world!


    Whoever is the first emperor must rely on them.


    What''s more, in the eyes of most would-be emperors, even if the great emperor of Taichu intended to pass on to all the emperors, people who have a clear eye know that it is the Taichu emperor who is dominating everything.


    Therefore, most of them did not choose to end up wading into the muddy water.


    In addition to the fourth emperor, the thirteen emperor after the two quasi emperors, because of the close relationship with the two emperors, had to intervene in this matter!


    "No way. How arrogant and arrogant a would-be emperor is even regarded as a legendary and divine figure in the world.


    Although Bai Jing was the crown prince of the early imperial dynasty, he was not qualified to submit to the emperor. Why did the emperor want to take part in the struggle for the throne? "


    Zhao Junzhu was puzzled.


    Generally speaking, the characters who can cultivate to be emperor are all men of one side, and their talent is very strong.


    Most of them are in the closed door, in order to break through the great emperor and become the most supreme existence in the eastern frontier!


    Even, some would-be emperors didn''t have to be bold until the end of Shouyuan!


    Not to mention the impossibility of subduing a strong emperor to be, even the great emperor of the early Qing Dynasty could not force a quasi emperor to submit.


    How arrogant a quasi emperor is, he is already close to the great emperor. Maybe the next moment comes when the opportunity comes, and the broken road will condense the original world and become a supreme emperor.


    It is not without such examples, such as the kuntian emperor of the huntian God monkey clan, is such an example!


    The reason why the great emperor of the early days could take many quasi emperors for his own use depended on the temptation of interests and letting a number of quasi emperors drive them.


    "Boom


    Zhao Junzhu is still thinking, the threat of terror has come.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Zhao Junzhu was forced to kneel down in the void, as if he had been pressed on a mountain.


    The whole person is pressed to the ground, can only difficult to raise the head.


    "Ah


    Zhao Junzhu''s eyes suddenly soared with a flame, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He wanted to break the invisible pressure.


    However, instead of breaking away from the pressure, he became more and more oppressed. The Sabah body that almost broke Zhao Junzhu was about to be crushed!


    Strong breath, crushing him to have no strength to fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "Your Highness, I am a guard. What do you mean?"


    Zhao Jun was anxious and roared at Qin Yi.


    He was a member of the garrison and the deputy leader of the garrison. He not only represented the main leader of the garrison, but also represented the face of the great emperor in the early days.


    If Bai Jing killed him, he would certainly make the emperor angry!


    How dare Bai Jing move him at the critical moment of the struggle for the emperor?


    "Hum!"


    Thunder King cold hum, in the heart move, the fury of breath surging.


    On hearing the crackling sound, Zhao Junzhu made a shrill scream on the spot. His body cracked more severely, and his internal organs were already damaged!


    Big mouth of blood, from its mouth out, very sad.


    "Your Highness, don''t mistake yourself. I''m the deputy leader of the border protection army.


    If I had died here, not to mention Lord Dai, even your Majesty would have been held responsible. I''m afraid your highness can''t bear the anger of your majesty! "


    Zhao Junzhu''s voice was shrill.


    He''s gambling. The prince doesn''t dare to kill him!


    At this critical moment, the crown prince can not fail to understand which is more important.


    If you kill him, the crown prince will really be defeated in this fight for the throne, which will make your majesty unhappy and have no chance.


    "Shua!"


    Xu is Zhao Junzhu''s words played a role. Qin Yi gently waved his hand, and LEIWANG''s breath suddenly slowed down.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    Zhao Junzhu collapsed powerless and gasped heavily.


    After a long time, he got up and came to Qin Yi.


    "Your Highness..."


    Zhao Junzhu was about to say something. Qin Yi waved his hand again and interrupted Zhao Junzhu''s next words.


    Zhao Junzhu didn''t know why, but Lei Wang took a step forward.


    "Boom


    The terrible mana waves burst out from the thunder king.


    Behind him, the thunder sky River shakes the void, roars and moves, and the terrible breath sweeps the four sides, covering the surrounding area.


    As soon as the faces of the people around him changed, they suddenly realized it.


    This is going to be cleared!


    If you don''t leave, I''m afraid LEIWANG will attack them and kill them.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go soon."


    A group of strong men, including the ancient saints, quickly denounced their sins and left.


    Joke!


    The next thing, I''m afraid, will involve the struggle of seizing the throne in the early imperial dynasty, which is not what they can explore.


    Even if only heard, there is a danger of life!


    "Zhao Tianhu, right?"


    When a group of idle people left, Qin Yi looked at Zhao Junzhu.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Zhao Junzhu, also known as Zhao Tianhu, quickly replied.


    Although in his opinion, Qin Yi can''t move him, but the emperor to be next to him has been looking at him covetously. He is under great pressure.


    He didn''t want to be in charge of the tragic death of the powerful soldiers in the protection field. He just wanted to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Prince Ben, would you like me to be the Lord?"


    Qin Yi smiles and looks down slightly.


    Zhao Tianhu, known as the peak of the ancient saints and invincible, has made Qin Yi cherish his talents.


    This Zhao Tianhu is not the real peak of the ancient Saint invincible. It is said that LV Dongbin, who has not broken through before, can defeat Zhao Tianhu with one sword.


    One sword can even be used to kill the immortal.


    But Zhao Tianhu is still a rare talent. With a little training, he can break through to the realm of quasi emperor.


    Qin Yi came to the Taichu world as the prince of Taichu, in order to bring the Taichu world into control!


    To control the great world of Taichu, Qin Yi alone is not enough. He also needs to set up a certain team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Qin Yi alone, want to control the Taichu world?


    It is impossible to control the Taichu emperor before he breaks through the great emperor and cultivates himself to suppress the Taichu emperor!


    Therefore, Qin Yi had to train some troupes in the early Taichu Dynasty to control the Taichu Dynasty, and some of the quasi emperors were important.


    Originally, there was no emperor in the power of the prince of Taichu. Otherwise, the prince would not travel to the eastern Xinjiang in an attempt to find a crowd of followers.


    Even with thunder king, it''s not enough.


    "Your Highness, I am loyal to your majesty and to the royal family in the early days.


    Your highness is a member of the royal family of the early days of the Taichu Dynasty. How can you be loyal to your highness


    After all, he is an old fox who has served as a minister for countless years. Zhao Tianhu left his mouth and said that he seemed to be very puzzled about Qin Yi''s words.


    Zhao Tianhu''s heart is a Lin, secretly feel shocked.


    He didn''t know what the prince meant. Did he want to split his face with the fourth emperor?


    So, blatantly soliciting him?


    Even if he promised, he could not pass the barrier of Dai Junzhu!


    Dai Jun''s major is advanced and profound. He can be ranked into the top five in the whole Taichu world. He is invincible in all battles and is known as the God of war for protecting the world!


    If the prince has any way to deal with Dai Junzhu, he will dare to recruit him.


    "Don''t refuse in a hurry. Look first."


    Qin Yi smiles and says faintly.


    "Wei Chen..."


    Zhao Tianhu wants to continue to say something, at this time, a strong breath in the distance suddenly rises.


    "Boom


    The world trembled, and a tall figure rose slowly.


    The resplendent divine light trembles the void, the exuberant breath is like innumerable volcanoes eruption, the momentum is incomparable.


    The brilliance of photography shines on the mountains and rivers!


    "My Lord!"


    Zhao Tianhu was shocked.


    This one who is coming here is the chief leader of the border protection army and the most powerful existence of the great world at the beginning of the world!


    The vast light is as thin as the sea, like a God, across the miles feel a sense of suffocation.


    All the strong people who watch this place quietly feel awe inspiring, and even some of them have quietly chosen to retreat.


    No matter what happens, it is over.


    "I didn''t expect that even the Lord of the army was shocked!"


    Zhao Tianhu looks shocked, then suddenly.


    Even his deputy commander has been suppressed. If the Lord of the army does not act again, I''m afraid it will not make sense.


    However, he also relaxed in his mind, and the Lord of the army made a move, and this matter has come to an end.


    No, it should be said that in the face of the Lord of the army, his royal highness should also retreat.


    "Watch it."


    Qin Yi leaned over and said a word in Zhao Tianhu''s ear.


    Far away.


    A long rainbow hanging in the sky, across the sky, suddenly rushed.


    The magnificent power, bright and vast, makes the whole universe seem to be shaking, unable to bear this power.


    The God of war, the God of war, has already had unimaginable and powerful power on cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    On the sky, it was filled by a strong force.


    The rushing power seems to tear up the whole universe, and the surging power shakes the universe!


    If in the thousand world, enough to shatter countless mountains and rivers, the sea river flows backward!


    "My Lord, you are more powerful!"


    Zhao Tianhu sighed.


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, the thunder King beside Qin Yi steps into the air and blocks Qin Yi''s body.


    "Boom


    The thunder in the void is like the drum of heaven!


    God thunder shakes the sky, fairy drum shakes God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "Boom


    Countless bright thunder, surrounded by thunder king.


    In the twinkling light, the thunder king is wrapped up, just like the ancient Thunder God who is in charge of the punishments of the gods. The magnificent heavenly power is inviolable!


    This is not only that, the most powerful God can gush out from the body of the thunder king, and shine the thunder king like a purple sun.


    Its light, shining all over the sky!


    Lilac hair in the wild dance, like the ancient Thor at this moment to wake up, gas engulfed mountains and rivers, extremely powerful.


    "Emperor to be?"


    In the rainbow, a shadowy figure with two eyebrows like a sword is light.


    "Oh, interesting!"


    The figure was not surprised but pleased, and laughed.


    Immediately, the sky is a punch, a real dragon Pan Long fist force, infect frost, the power of terror shake the four sides.


    The God of war, is it easy?


    Can be recognized by one of the emperors, known as the existence of the God of war, how can there be no two brush?


    "It''s interesting that there are still people who can make Lord Dai fight with all his strength."


    "This madman, come again!"


    "This guy is more powerful than ever."


    In the void, there is no scattered mind, or emotion, or fear, or fear.


    They didn''t pay attention to Lei Wang. They knew that he was also a thunder king, but they didn''t care about him.


    We should know that the reason why Dai Junzhu is known as the God of war is that he is powerful enough to crush the general emperor to be.


    In their opinion, an emperor to be who had never been heard of could not be better than Dai Junzhu.


    "Boom


    The force of the earth shaking fist fills the whole sky in an instant.


    Many creatures in the nearby area all changed color. They felt their chest was stuffy and they were frightened to lie on the ground. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Only some strong people with good cultivation can know what happened, and it is because of this that the mind vibrates even more.


    "Your Highness..."


    Zhao Tianhu opens his mouth, trying to dissuade Qin Yi.


    It was not that he preferred Qin and Qin Yi, but that he did not want to deepen the contradiction between the guard army and Qin Yi.


    To tell you the truth, even if the army leader supports the fourth emperor, it does not mean that the border protection army wants to break with the crown prince.


    This is not beneficial to the border protection army in essence!


    However, when he looked at Qin Yi, he was stunned.


    I saw Qin Yi standing with his hands down, light and calm.


    "Chide!"


    LEIWANG looked at the figure in the rainbow and drank it gently.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, suddenly rises a vast force.


    A rough sea of thunder!


    Countless thunder is roaring, in the avalanche, the strong current breaks through time and space, just like a Zuntian dragon is neighing.


    Thunder sea hundreds of millions of Zhang, divine light thousands of miles!


    In the thunder sea, there is a statue of Thunder God who only ups and downs, or holds the thunder hammer, or holds the thunder drum, or bears the lightning axe.


    In a sea of thunder, there are countless gods of thunder.


    The surrounding space, in front of this force, can not help but shudder, as if in front of this force, at any time may collapse in an instant.


    "Boom


    When the thunder sea appeared, the strength of the king of thunder skyrocketed several times, and the whole sky was shaken by the strong breath.


    Countless people are heartbroken and heartbroken!


    "Is this?"


    Feel this breath, still observing the strong here, all are surprised.


    This power, actually let them feel an overwhelming feeling, even give them a feeling of facing the emperor.


    Compared with their power, it is more like the original Taoist power of the great emperor, and even a kind of transcendence in essence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    The origin of Taoism.


    After the emperor broke up the original principles of Tao and created the original world, his own strong power was better than his magic power.


    "No, it''s not the original Daoism, but it''s like the power stained with the breath of the original truth."


    "This man should have practiced an extraordinary emperor''s Sutra, so as to gather the power close to the origin of Taoism."


    "Or, this person has had an adventure to be able to gather this power beyond the essence of mana."


    The spirits of a group of powerful people communicate constantly in the void.


    At this time, they were unable to be sure that Dai Junzhu could suppress the emperor to be who came out of nowhere.


    Although the power of the king Lei is not comparable to that of the great emperor, he has already surpassed most of the quasi emperors in terms of magic power.


    "Dai madman, in front of this emperor to be, is not necessarily able to escape the benefits."


    "I don''t know where the prince found such a quasi emperor."


    "The fight for the right of the Emperor may lead to another disturbance."


    "I don''t know why your Majesty would think of passing down the throne. Is it true that the emperor''s body is hurt by rumors?"


    "Hush, hush, don''t mention it again!"


    "Your Majesty''s mind is not something we can pry into. Your majesty certainly has his intention."


    The spirits of many powerful people circulate and communicate in the void.


    In the sky.


    Lei Wang has already started, full of hair back dance, a fist across, to the rainbow of the figure.


    If you hit me, I''ll give you one!


    "Boom


    With the power of destroying everything, the great fist power tears the void and meets the fist strength of the God of war.


    This powerful blow seems to have broken through jiuchongtian and opened the sky.


    "Good come!"


    The figure in the rainbow laughed and was fearless.


    "Bang!"


    These two forces collide together, and the raging force breaks up the surrounding space, revealing the terrible chaos.


    The confrontation between the two people, impressively touched the level of the great emperor, in order to break the void of the great world!


    Countless roads are roaring, and the sound of terror is deafening.


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, the figure in the rainbow trembled and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was shocked to the extreme.


    "Hiss, how can this be possible? Even if the power is contaminated with the breath of the original Taoist power, it can''t be so strong!"


    In the void, the spirits of countless powerful people exclaim in succession.


    The God of war, the chief of the army, can''t even take a blow from this unknown emperor?


    In particular, the emperor to be defeated Dai Junzhu with his own strength in boxing, which he was good at.


    "This How can this be possible, how can this emperor to be so powerful! "


    Zhao Tianhu''s eyes are almost staring out.


    He knows the strength of the Lord.


    He is known as the peak of the ancient Saint invincible, but in the hands of the Lord, even a move can not support, was crushed to death on the spot!


    As a result, in the confrontation just now, the Lord of the army fell into the downwind.


    "This..."


    Zhao Tianhu looked at Qin Yi again, full of fear.


    What means did his highness use to make such a quasi emperor submit to him.


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and looks calm.


    Others don''t know the power of Lei Wang, but does he know it?


    If LEIWANG can take the second place in the thunder Department of Tianting, how can he be weak? Maybe there is a huge gap between the king of thunder and the nine day universal God.


    But in fact, how weak can it be?


    In terms of cultivation, LEIWANG has already set foot on the road of becoming emperor steadily. Maybe it only takes a period of time to polish and enter the realm of great emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    On the sky.


    Changhong was broken, and a figure was beaten by the thunder king.


    The people who know the identity of sound and shadow are shocked.


    "Come again!"


    The figure roars, the shape is like crazy, the whole body is vast, the ancient breath is in the air, arouses the innumerable heavenly laws.


    The evil spirit of terror seeps out from the sky. It is dozens of times more terrifying than Zhao Tianhu''s killing and attacking tyrants!


    The power of fury shakes time and space, even the void will not collapse.


    "Boom


    Then there was another punch.


    The brilliant and magnificent Qi and blood, across the sky, seems to be able to smash the ages and break through the whole world.


    The power of blazing clouds strikes the sky, as if to break through the endless space-time and countless worlds at one stroke!


    Qi and blood are vast, boxing is divided into heaven and earth!


    "Hoo!"


    Lei Wang just took a breath, and the vast thunder behind him was inhaled and condensed into a stream.


    Shuer, quietly spit, a thin as hair thunder fly out.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a spectacle emerges, a thunderbolt composed of innumerable principles, with the power to break everything, is like the sigh of a God who lives in the sky for nine days.


    The place where the thunder passed was directly divided into two parts, and the power of heaven cut off the eternity and broke the confinement of the heaven.


    As if this ray of thunder, even an adult real dragon can be hunted!


    God only breathes breath, overturns the world!


    "Boom


    Words can not be used to describe the destructive power of this thunderbolt, which directly penetrates the fist power of the God of war.


    As soon as you touch the thunder, you will be annihilated directly and become a vacuum around you!


    The guardian Warlord''s face changed wildly. He only had time to form a powerful diaphragm with his own magic power to block him in front of him.


    "Click!"


    However, the thunder ran through the diaphragm in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he bumped into the body of Dai Junzhu, making a thunderous roar, and then the Lord Dai seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Ah


    A terrible howl.


    Dai Junzhu''s whole body was thrown out again. This time, there was a terrible bone shattering sound on his body.


    In the crackling sound, I don''t know how many bones are broken, and the chest is broken into a shocking big hole.


    Even, you can see that half of the heart is still beating!


    Such a serious injury, even if the emperor to be strong can be reborn with blood, but this kind of injury needs countless resources to be repaired.


    In addition to the great emperor, it takes countless resources to regenerate a strong quasi emperor.


    What''s more, the strong man who lost his spirit can''t be reborn with blood!


    This Dai Junzhu''s injury is not serious, even the thunder also hurt his spirit!


    "Shua!"


    This Dai Junzhu is unable to fall from the sky and return to the place where it flew out.


    ��������


    At this moment, the whole sky seemed to be quiet.


    Countless strong mind, all of a sudden speechless, daze lenglengleng looking at the scene in front of.


    The God of war, who was so defeated that he was almost killed?


    "No I don''t believe it. How could this be possible? "


    Zhao Tianhu lost his soul and felt cold in his heart.


    The God of war, the chief of the army, was crushed and defeated by an emperor to be!


    "Do you see clearly?"


    At this time, Qin Yi drooped her eyes and spoke calmly.


    Not only, in asking Zhao Tianhu see Lei Wang''s strength?


    Also asking, did he see the form clearly?


    Surrender or not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Taichu big world.


    World barriers.


    The vigorous wind is cold, and the terrible cold wave is raging here.


    In the fierce wind, there is a figure standing tall, just like a god stepping on the sky.


    Silver dress Morning Star Dress Belt flutter, if the Air flies in the sky!


    "Do you see clearly?"


    Light words, with a strong sense of hegemony.


    The person he asked was a man in a long sleeve Confucian shirt who knelt down in front of him.


    Zhao Tianhu looks frightened and cold in his heart. He still hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. His hands and feet are cold.


    He didn''t expect that Lei Wang could defeat the Lord of the army with his own strength, and he was defeated without resistance.


    This is the main leader of the army, the God of war!


    Even if there is a gap between the powerful emperor to be, there should not be such a big gap. It is just like the gap between the peak ancient sage and the emperor to be.


    No.


    It''s bigger than that!


    One breath of breath broke the fist power of the commander, and the general almost died on the spot.


    The gap between them is like a vast gap!


    "Your Highness, Wei Chen..."


    Facing Qin Yi''s question, Zhao Tianhu did not know how to answer.


    If he is subject to Qin Yi, it means that he completely abandons the army of protecting the border, and abandons his present status.


    This is nothing. The key is that Qin Yi''s power is too weak.


    Even with the support of this invincible emperor, they are still at a disadvantage in the face of the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor.


    Fight for the throne, but more than one emperor to be can change the situation!


    With his Majesty on his head, the contention among several emperors, after all, is their own and the forces supporting them.


    The fourth emperor and the thirteen emperors are supported by the great power of their mother family, and the gap is not comparable to that of a quasi emperor.


    "No matter how strong this emperor Zhun is, he is still nothing in front of the border guards."


    Zhao Tianhu thought silently.


    After recovering from the shock of the defeat of the army leader, although he still laments the power of Lei Wang, he does not like the prince.


    No matter how strong a quasi emperor is, it can not make up for the power gap between the prince and the other two emperors. The fourth emperor is called.


    Although the fourth emperor''s uncle, the God of war, was defeated by LEIWANG, the fourth emperor could still sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Compared with the army leader, the fourth emperor''s greatest support is actually the whole army of protecting the world!


    The border guard.


    The army of protecting the world established by the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was not large, only 100000 people.


    However, every soldier who protects the world is a saint, which can be called great power, and can be called the most powerful army in the early imperial dynasty.


    One hundred thousand talents, set up a battle.


    Can cut the peak emperor!


    The great emperor of Taichu was not the only one who could stand in the eastern Xinjiang for tens of millions of years.


    Not counting the Taichu emperor, there are still these invincible legions supporting the huge Taichu emperor Dynasty and oppressing the eastern Xinjiang!


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Wei Chensheng is a member of the border protection army. I am dead..."


    Zhao Tianhu thought circulation, and finally made up his mind and said.


    At first, Zhao Tianhu had a solemn look and a solemn and righteous tone. I didn''t know that he was a loyal member of the defending army.


    However, with that, Zhao Tianhu''s face became stiff and his words stopped abruptly!


    "Boom


    A startling breath, suddenly pressed on Zhao Tianhu, the vast breath as if boundless pressure.


    This breath is huge, its pregnant trend, the general trend of all subjects.


    The general situation in the body, all the heaven for the minister!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "Boom


    The breath of terror fell on Zhao Tianhu.


    Zhao Tianhu suddenly faltered and almost bowed down.


    This is not only, Zhao Tianhu from this breath, smell the breath of death, can easily crush him to death!


    This is the breath of the emperor to be!


    Most importantly, this breath is not from Lei Wang, but from the prince standing in front of him.


    "Your Highness, have you broken through the emperor to be?"


    Zhao Tianhu is terrified and looks at Qin Yi.


    If the crown prince breaks through the quasi emperor, then the battle for the throne has already been settled. His highness must be the prince!


    The struggle for the throne is more than the Emperor himself and the power behind him.


    Compared with the forces behind him, the cultivation and talent of the emperor are more important. The influence is only a foreign object.


    In the end, it is the world of warriors. Only when it is strong can it win more people''s support.


    A great emperor can push Wanjie invincible, establish a god free Dynasty, frighten thousands of ethnic groups, almost invincible in the eastern frontier.


    The great emperor of Taichu was relying on his own strength to establish the Taichu emperor Dynasty in the eastern border area!


    Great power belongs to oneself!


    It is said that the supreme emperor, a person here, is a big family, a party emperor Dynasty.


    If the crown prince breaks through the quasi emperor, it means a lot.


    Hope for the great emperor!


    An emperor who is expected to break through the supreme emperor and the courtiers of the early imperial dynasty all know how to choose.


    Qin Yi did not answer, just smile: "for this prince, how do you feel?"


    Qin Yi''s olive branch is thrown to Zhao Tianhu again.


    Would you like to be a minister?


    "Wei Chen is willing to serve his highness and serve his highness with this kind of hard work!"


    Immediately, Zhao Tianhu Fu Lin heart to, kneel down on his knees, a solemn look of oath.


    At this time, Zhao Tianhu did not know how to choose?


    If the crown prince has not broken through the quasi emperor, he may still have some hesitation. If the prince has already broken through the quasi emperor, he will be stupid if he still refuses.


    To follow the prince is to follow the future Emperor!


    From the Minister of the dragon!


    Moreover, he should be the first confidant of his royal highness in addition to the emperor to be. If the crown prince ascended the position of emperor in the early days, his harvest would be great.


    With the support of the emperor, he was even expected to be emperor.


    "Sign it!"


    Qin Yi flicks her fingers, and a streamer falls in front of Zhao Tianhu.


    The streamer dispersed, revealing one of the small Xuan paper, which was the contract of that day.


    Zhao Tianhu took over the Tiandao contract, without saying a word, dripping a drop of blood, the contract spontaneous combustion without wind, and integrated into the heaven road.


    So far, Zhao Tianhu is Qin Yichen!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and looked at Zhao Tianhu with a smile.


    Zhao Tianhu only thought that after signing these contracts, he was the pawn of the prince of Taichu, serving his royal highness.


    However, at this time, how did he know that when he signed these contracts, he was not a pawn of the crown prince, but a pawn of the emperor!


    Of course, Zhao Tianhu does not know at the moment, and Qin Yi has not yet told Zhao Tianhu.


    When he stroked his sleeves, Qin Yi took LEIWANG and Zhao Tianhu to the capital of Taichu emperor.


    Only stay to observe here, countless strong minds.


    "The prince subdued an invincible emperor and Zhao Tianhu. It is worthy of your Majesty''s blood. It is indeed a good method!"


    "Why did Zhao Tianhu, who is the deputy leader of the garrison, submit to his Highness the prince? This is to betray the garrison?"


    "The prince arranged the border in advance, and it is impossible to know what means his highness used to subdue Zhao Tianhu."


    "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with us. Let the Dai madman and Gu Ling Dongtian worry about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    The capital of Taichu.


    It is said that a towering ancient city had existed before the establishment of the early imperial dynasty and had a history of several centuries.


    However, it was not called Taichu imperial capital in the past.


    Originally, although this city is old, it is not famous.


    Thirty million years ago, the Taichu emperor established the Taichu emperor Dynasty and selected this city as the imperial capital, which became the center of the great world of Taichu!


    "Boom!"


    Like a waterfall, countless chaotic essence fell from the nine sky, and was immediately crushed by the large array that enveloped the capital of the early Taichu, turning into chaotic aura and pouring into the imperial capital of Taichu.


    The pure aura, like the fog of fairyland, enveloped the capital of the early emperors.


    The spirit is abundant, the immortal fog is lingering, just like that fairyland city!


    Moreover, in this early imperial capital, countless laws are roaring, the sound of the road is booming, I don''t know how many giants preach here!


    Here, even a sage can make great progress in his practice and easily understand the law.


    "He forcibly seized the testimony of numerous ancient saints and gathered them in the sky above the imperial capital of the early Qing Dynasty.


    The Taichu great emperor''s accomplishments and means are much better than those of the general emperor. "


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at the towering city and sighed in a low voice.


    In his eyes, this imperial capital of Taichu is not only the center of the great world of Taichu in name, but also the center of numerous laws!


    Numerous laws converge to defend this ancient city.


    At the foot of the boundless, innumerable territory is also gathered around this ancient city, which is the real center of the great world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi took the lead and walked towards the city which was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Behind him, Lei Wang and Zhao Tianhu followed closely.


    When Qin Yi and LEIWANG stepped into the capital of Taichu, the news that the prince of Taichu had returned to Taichu was also put in front of all the forces in the capital.


    The fourth imperial palace.


    "Your Highness, the prince, who has been traveling in eastern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, returned to the prince''s residence at noon today.


    According to the information we have collected, when the prince returned to the great world, he had a conflict with the border protection army.


    However, the Prince did not know where to find a quasi emperor, and even the God of war in the protection of the world was defeated in the hands of that emperor! "


    An ancient sage in green kneels down on one knee, facing a man wearing a dragon robe in front of him.


    "What!"


    The man''s face suddenly changed and he stood up suddenly.


    The fourth emperor was Tianjiao of the early imperial family, and his cultivation reached a high level and ancient saint. There was also a strong support of his mother family behind him.


    It is a strong competitor for the position of emperor at the beginning of the dynasty!


    The fourth emperor, with a gloomy face, looked at his men: "is this news true?"


    "Absolutely, this is the news from the God of war!


    Moreover, it is said that the leader of Zhao''s deputy army also broke away from the garrison, betrayed his highness and put himself under the command of the prince. "


    The ancient saint in Qingyi looks dignified.


    "Bang!"


    The fourth emperor slapped the table in front of him and became furious.


    "Good, very good, my big brother!


    Even my people dare to rob me. They dare to challenge me with this emperor to be who I don''t know where to find it! "


    The fourth emperor roared, and his eyes were covered with cold clothes.


    For a long time, he never put his big brother in the eye, even if he was on the waiting list, he did not care.


    However, as soon as his elder brother returned to the imperial capital, he was given an inferior position!


    Hurt uncle!


    It''s slapping him in the face to take his man for his own use!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "Your Highness, what shall we do?"


    The ancient sage of Qingyi asked respectfully.


    He knew that with his Royal Highness''s temperament, this tone could not be tolerated.


    Sure enough.


    "What? My big brother has already done it.


    Of course I can''t wait to die


    The fourth emperor''s tone is cold and gnashing his teeth.


    He can''t bear it!


    He''s going to take revenge!


    "Your Highness, do you want your subordinates to send someone in secret to get rid of the prince?"


    The ancient sage in Qingyi whispered.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient saint in Qingyi was shocked by a strong breath.


    "Are you stupid, or am I?


    Do you think you are blind when you are a father?


    What''s more, if we had a chance before, now do you think there''s still a chance? Ah, what will be killed?


    Will you mobilize the army to kill in a big way? "


    The fourth emperor roared at the ancient sage in Qingyi, his face full of anger.


    At the moment, he has already regretted why he didn''t put his elder brother in his heart, only cared about Xiao thirteen.


    If in his big brother left the early imperial dynasty, let uncle hand, enough to kill this threat in the cradle!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that.


    "If you know your mistake, please tell your highness what you should do!"


    The ancient saints in Qingyi hang their heads.


    He also knew that it was wishful thinking to send someone to assassinate him at the moment.


    He is just providing his highness with an excuse to vent his anger. He knows his highness very well, which is the best way to avoid anger.


    "Let me think about it!"


    The fourth emperor''s voice was gloomy, and his tone was full of suffocation.


    At this time, he felt very difficult.


    In the past, even if he was on the waiting list, he didn''t care so much. In his opinion, although he had some talent, he was still not his opponent for the position of emperor in the early days.


    How about strong talent? Without strong parental support, it''s far more threatening than little Thirteen!


    No matter how good the talent is, it will take at least thousands of years to break through the emperor to be. How can it be compared with Xiao 13, who is supported by the ancient spirit cave?


    Now, however, reality has hit him in the face mercilessly.


    His elder brother is not powerful, but he has attracted a quasi emperor, and still can crush his uncle''s Quasi emperor!


    If you dare to rob his subordinates, is that all?


    No way!


    This matter, can''t just let it go!


    "Hoo!"


    The fourth emperor took a deep breath, calmed down the anger in his heart and thought about the Countermeasures after that.


    However, he had to admit that many of his plans could not work with the support of an invincible emperor to be.


    Moreover, he this big brother also occupied the prince''s righteousness!


    This name makes his plans more scrupulous, and some of them can not be used at all.


    As early as he knew, he should not be afraid of his father''s mind, and sent his uncle ahead of time to kill his elder brother in the eastern frontier.


    After all, the eastern border is so large that there are countless dangers. Even the great emperor dare not speak up and can be invincible in the eastern border.


    Not to mention, a peak ancient saint, where to die, is not without precedent, such as the second emperor, the sixth emperor!


    "And the emperor to be chosen. Who is not good? Why should I choose my big brother?"


    The fourth emperor hated the voice.


    Even the king of thunder also hated him. He hated why he was not loyal to him, but loyal to his big brother.


    Clearly, he is better than his big brother countless times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    The fourth imperial palace.


    The fourth emperor''s eyes twinkled, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    Elder brother, I''m not the only one who is anxious. I''m afraid Xiao shisan is as worried as I am.


    This can be used.


    With the power of me and little thirteen two people, I will clear the big brother of course out of the game, and then I will compete with Xiao shisan for the throne!


    "The big brother must be cleared out first!"


    The fourth emperor vomited lightly and made up his mind.


    His elder brother occupied the great righteousness of the prince and was supported by an emperor to be. The degree of threat was far greater than that of Xiao shisan.


    "That emperor to be must die, even if the protection army is mobilized, he will not hesitate to do so!"


    The fourth emperor''s eyes were sharp and his heart was killing.


    Since the emperor Zhun can''t be used by him, kill him. Those who don''t use him will be killed!


    "Tsing Yi!"


    At this time, the fourth emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Your Highness!"


    The ancient sage of Qingyi answered the way quickly.


    "You go to the thirteen emperors'' house and invite the thirteen emperors to come!"


    The fourth emperor ordered lightly.


    At the thought that because of his big brother, he wanted to cooperate with Xiao shisan, he felt frustrated for no reason.


    However, so far, this is the only way!


    "Your Highness, this..."


    The ancient saints in Qingyi were stunned and didn''t expect that the fourth emperor would say this.


    For a long time, the relationship between the fourth emperor''s house and the thirteen emperor''s house has always been like fire and water. There has never been a precedent of inviting thirteen emperors to visit.


    "Didn''t you hear me


    The fourth emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The body of the ancient sage in Qingyi trembled and kowtowed in a hurry.


    Then he turned and left.


    "My big brother, don''t blame my brother for my ruthlessness!"


    Looking at the back of the ancient sage in Qingyi, the fourth emperor murmured to himself.


    If you don''t clean up his big brother, he will be in trouble!


    ����


    Thirteen emperor''s house.


    The fourth emperor sent an ancient sage in Qingyi, and bowed down to a white faced youth who was shining all over his body.


    Thirteen emperors.


    In the early imperial family, the emperor is as famous as the first prince.


    Tianjiao, the 89th candidate of the great emperor, was one of the top figures in the younger generation of emperor Taichu.


    "Oh, my fourth brother invited me to the mansion?"


    The thirteen emperors opened the invitation, glanced at it, and gave a slight smile.


    Fourth brother, fourth brother, you can''t sit still?


    Well, first of all, let''s talk about big brother''s clean-up. It''s not too late for us to be in the spanner.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you to the fourth emperor''s house and see the fourth emperor''s house which I have never seen before."


    The thirteen emperors nodded.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    At the same time, he felt a little palpitation to the prince.


    I don''t know whether it''s the prince''s honor or his sorrow to make two emperors in the imperial capital, even in the whole Taichu emperor''s court, join hands?


    I don''t know, how long can the prince support under the two princes?


    As for, can the prince win two emperors?


    That''s an impossible joke. The two emperors have been operating in the capital for countless years, with the support of the army of protecting the world and the ancient spirit cave. The emperor''s capital is countless Tianjiao and works for the two emperors.


    The prince is just lucky to get a quasi emperor''s loyalty. How can he compare with the two emperors?


    Compared with an emperor, it''s tough!


    Not to mention that the two emperors joined hands, nearly 80% of the younger generation of Tianjiao of the emperor stood behind the two emperors.


    How can this be compared?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Prince''s house.


    "Boom


    The chaotic air flow gathered by countless auras haunts the mansion.


    This prince''s mansion in the early days of the emperor was not luxurious.


    In terms of the concentration of aura, it is only one notch lower than that of the Imperial Palace in the early days of the emperor. In the imperial capital, there are only a few places to compare.


    In the mansion.


    There is a vast blue lake, vast, rippling.


    is as if there are countless roads immersed in the lake, and there are star essence, the bottom of the lake is a little fluorescent.


    Beside the lake, there is a pavilion, which has a panoramic view of the lake.


    At the moment, there are several people sitting here chatting, including Qin Yi, Lei Wang and Zhao Tianhu.


    In addition to the three of them, there was Tianjiao, the imperial capital who had worked for the original Prince of Taichu.


    Two not weak breath of Tianjiao.


    Xia Xuanlong, a refined man with high crown and broad knowledge, is the No.1 Tianjiao of Xia family, the imperial capital family.


    He was reduced to cultivation and achieved the cultivation of an old-fashioned sage. He was highly expected by the xias and vigorously cultivated in order to produce a quasi emperor!


    "Good foundation, this life should be expected to break through the quasi emperor."


    Qin Yi commented silently.


    In his opinion, Xia Xuanlong seems to be contaminated with the blood of one of the dragon people, which can be said to be the descendant of the dragon clan.


    With the blood of the dragon clan, it has built an extremely solid foundation, even compared with the big tube wooden feather clothes!


    You should know that the wooden feather coat of big tube is called by the system, and the cultivation is also very strong on the same level.


    Xia Xuanlong can be compared with it, which shows its strong foundation.


    Another man, is a muscle Qiu knot, like a hill man, breath fierce.


    This man, named Zhang Shan, is an old-fashioned sage who practices and practices physical training. He comes from a school named zhenshanzong. He has great strength!


    "Yes, the prince of Taichu has two good subordinates."


    Qin Yi nods secretly.


    The two Tianjiao, who belonged to the prince of Taichu, were a big surprise to him.


    If these two people can be trained, the two emperors will not be able to run away.


    Even, the mountain is likely to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    Different from ordinary martial arts, breaking through the great emperor needs to break the original principles and open up the original world.


    A martial arts practitioner can break through the great emperor by condensing his own Qi and strength to the strength of a real dragon!


    Of course, it''s easier said than done.


    The reason why Qin Yi said that Zhang Shan is expected to break through the great emperor is that Zhang Shan has a pure heart, which is hard to hear is that he has no brains.


    However, this kind of mind has a good point, that is, it is easier to plunge into the cultivation path, and then can go further in the cultivation path.


    In particular, in the practice of physical training, which needs to go through countless hardships, this kind of pure heart is more precious!


    If the resources are enough, Zhang Shan is expected to break through the great emperor.


    Of course, the probability of this breakthrough is not too high.


    "However, if you can exchange some body refining pills, you can push Zhang Shan''s accomplishments to the realm of quasi emperor in a certain period of time.


    In addition, if we can break through Zhao Tianhu and Lei Wang, it will be the three emperors to be used by me. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then shook his head.


    The value of the body refining elixir is far higher than that of the ordinary Shendan. The price in the system is not cheap.


    Each body refining pill is worth at least 10 million killing points.


    Qin Yi doesn''t even have a million killing points on him now.


    Exchange the body refining pill for Zhang Shan, that is to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. Your highness still has his elegant demeanor. Here''s to your highness."


    Zhang Shan said carelessly, his voice was powerful, like a Hong Zhong, which made the small pavilion humming.


    With that, he would look up and swallow the wine.


    "Can you keep your voice down, I''m almost deaf!


    Besides, your highness is still here. Can you control your volume and not disturb your highness? "


    One side of Xia Xuanlong, discontented.


    This mountain is refining the body and refining the mountain shaking demon yuan body. Not only does the body skyrocket, but also the sound is amazing.


    Ordinary martial arts can''t bear his voice.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it a surprise to see your highness?


    Your highness didn''t say anything. You dragon son, don''t you have any opinion? "


    Zhang Shan''s voice dropped a lot with a smile.


    However, he still resented Xia Xuanlong and called him dragon cub.


    Xia Xuanlong has the blood of the Dragon nationality. In Zhang Shan''s opinion, the young son of the dragon clan is no different. Therefore, most of the time, he calls Xia Xuanlong the Dragon cub.


    "Why, you mang King Kong, do you want to practice with me?"


    Xia Xuanlong raised his eyebrows.


    "Come on, anyone who pats you will see that I will not knead you, the Dragon cub, and knead it round!"


    Zhang Shan snorted coldly, as if disdaining.


    Said, already stood up, strong as a hill, the fierce breath is from the body to escape.


    "You..."


    Xia Xuanlong felt a headache. The mang King Kong didn''t agree with each other, so he wanted to start.


    In the past, if he met with him, there would be a fight, so Xia Xuanlong had to go around the goods.


    If it was not for the crown prince to return to the imperial capital, he would not want to meet the mang King Kong.


    "Well, you two have a rest."


    Qin Yi smiles, a touch of sleeves, a huge force, will be Zhang Shan back to the seat.


    Although Zhang Shan''s combat power is comparable to the old-fashioned sage, he still has no resistance under Qin Yi, so he is pushed back to his seat.


    Zhang Shan didn''t feel anything about it, but Xia Xuanlong''s eyes lit up and asked, "Your Highness, have you broken through the emperor to be?"


    Before that, he learned that the Taoist robe man who followed his highness was a quasi emperor and defeated the God of war.


    But if your highness also breaks through the quasi emperor, the meaning of its representative is completely different!


    Even Zhang Shan, with a simple mind, was stunned.


    Even he understood the significance of his highness in breaking through the emperor to be.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi lightly drinks the wine in the cup and smiles faintly.


    "Good!"


    Xia Xuanlong and Zhang Shan all of a sudden clapped their hands on the table, their faces full of joy.


    It was as if Qin Yi had broken through the emperor Zhun, and they were more happy than the breakthrough of their accomplishments. In fact, it was the same.


    Qin Yi''s status at the moment is the crown prince of Taichu. The significance brought about by this breakthrough is the influence behind them, which is not small.


    "Xuanlong is here. Congratulations on your Highness''s great progress in cultivation."


    "Xuanlong is here. Congratulations on your Highness''s great progress in cultivation."


    Xia Xuanlong immediately bowed to Qin Yi and congratulated him.


    The joy in their eyes almost overflowed.


    In the early days of the reign of emperor, after the crown prince broke through the quasi emperor, he was already in sight, even in his royal palace''s pocket!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand at will.


    He didn''t care about Xia Xuanlong''s surprise. They didn''t know that the prince in front of them was not the first prince.


    Otherwise, they would not be so happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the prince was separated.


    This body is a kind of body created by Qin Yi with systematic power.


    With the power of system, as long as Qin Yi does not expose himself, even the great emperor of Taichu can not be aware of it.


    In everyone''s eyes, Qin Yi is the prince of Taichu. Even if the spirit fluctuates, he is the same as Prince Taichu!


    The only difference is that there are some differences in the source of the soul.


    However, this difference, a great emperor can not detect, unless it is the Xuxian Tianzun, it is possible.


    "Your Highness, the fourth emperor and the thirteen emperors are no longer afraid of this breakthrough. The emperor is in sight!"


    Xia Xuanlong''s worries about coming to the prince''s house are gone in an instant.


    Before he came to the prince''s house, he was full of worries about the future of the prince. In the final analysis, the prince lost control of the imperial capital after traveling for hundreds of years in the eastern frontier.


    On the contrary, the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor have been operating in the imperial capital for hundreds of years, and they have brought almost all the forces into the past!


    Except for those families and forces that had the emperor to be in charge, they did not make any statement, and other forces had already made clear their carriages.


    Even if the crown prince does not return to the imperial capital, he and the elders of Zhangshan family will abandon the prince and go to the two emperors.


    However, after the crown prince broke through the quasi emperor, it was no longer a problem!


    "Congratulations, your highness, the throne of emperor is in sight!"


    Zhang Shan also quickly complimented Qin Yi.


    Although he is pure hearted, it does not mean that he is stupid.


    "It''s too early to say. It''s up to the father."


    Qin Yi answers with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Qin Yi did not value the position of the so-called Taichu emperor.


    An emperor controlled by people can''t compare with the whole Taichu Dynasty and the great world of Taichu.


    Next, Qin Yi and Xia Xuanlong and Zhang Shan talked for a while about the present form of the imperial capital.


    According to Xia Xuanlong, most of the forces in the imperial capital have already joined the army and joined the two emperors!


    In addition, many forces in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty had already made moves.


    "As far as I know, the thirteen emperors were chosen by such sectarian forces as the soul refining demon sect and the Wuyuan tower.


    The imperial capital, the royal family, the Shi family and other aristocratic forces chose the fourth emperor, and almost 80% of the imperial capital forces followed the two emperors. "


    Xia Xuanlong''s view of the form of the imperial capital was like a treasure.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is extremely unfavorable to the crown prince. However, Xia Xuanlong knows that if the news of the prince breaking through the quasi emperor comes out, the situation can be reversed in an instant.


    The crown prince, who broke through the quasi emperor, had already occupied a huge advantage in the throne. These forces naturally understood how to choose.


    "Your Highness, do you need Xuanlong to release the news?"


    Xia Xuanlong inquired.


    "This thing..."


    Qin Yi is just about to open her mouth.


    A servant of the prince''s house walked into the pavilion from a distance.


    The servant bowed his head and saluted Qin Yi respectfully: "Your Highness, the fourth emperor sent an invitation to invite your highness to attend the imperial capital Tianjiao banquet held in Qingyu tower tonight."


    Invitation?


    Qin Yi is stunned and takes the gold-plated invitation from his servant.


    The Tianjiao banquet, the capital of the emperor, is also recorded in the memory of the prince of Taichu. It is held every thousand years by the emperor of the early imperial family.


    Tianjiao, who was in the early days of the imperial dynasty, would attend this banquet.


    It can be said that it was a grand gathering of countless Tianjiao in the early imperial dynasty, and this Tianjiao banquet was hosted by the fourth emperor.


    Hold a banquet in Qingyu building!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "Tianjiao banquet?"


    Qin Yi flicked her finger, and the corners of her mouth seemed to smile.


    As the first Prince of Taichu, he just returned to the imperial capital, and even the great emperor of Taichu didn''t summon him. So the fourth Emperor invited him to the Tianjiao banquet?


    His heart can be punished!


    Even, as long as it is clear-sighted people, you can see that the fourth emperor has bad intentions.


    "Your Highness, the fourth emperor must be upset. There is no good banquet for this banquet."


    Xia Xuanlong is more assertive.


    "The fourth emperor, who controls the capital of the imperial family, exerts the influence of the semi aristocratic family.


    Half of Tianjiao who attended Tianjiao''s banquet served for the fourth emperor! "


    Zhang Shan also said, with a trace of disgust on his face.


    "It''s not only the fourth senior, I''m afraid, but also the junior thirteen."


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows with a playful expression on her face.


    Interesting.


    These two emperors of the early imperial family were very decisive.


    In other words, Lei Wang''s strength made the two emperors feel alarmed and wanted to join hands to clean up his "big brother" first.


    "What!"


    Xia Xuanlong''s looks changed, showing a shocked look.


    Their confidence in the prince is based on the fact that the prince is facing an emperor. If the two emperors join hands, even if the prince breaks through the emperor, he will inevitably be in a weak position.


    It is not to say that the union of the two emperors represented the majority of the forces in the early imperial dynasty. Even his majesty had to consider the will of the two emperors to unite.


    At present, most of the forces are still supporting the two emperors, and the two emperors, together, can still defeat the crown prince.


    "In the past, Tianjiao banquet was held in Xuanfeng Pavilion, but this time it was held in Qingyu building.


    Qingyu building... "


    Immediately, Xia Xuanlong also aftertaste comes over, complexion is ugly.


    Qingyu building is the property of one of the sects supporting the thirteen emperors.


    The fourth emperor held a Tianjiao banquet in Qingyu building, which is not to say that the two emperors joined hands to fight the prince.


    "Your Highness, it''s too bad for you to go to the Tianjiao banquet.


    With the cooperation of the two emperors, your highness can avoid the sharp edge for a while, spread the news of his breakthrough to the quasi emperor, and slowly plot to disintegrate the power of the two emperors without any effort.


    At that time, the two emperors will no longer threaten his highness. "


    Xia Xuanlong gave advice to Qin Yi.


    The prince must avoid the joint efforts of the two emperors.


    Only need to endure for a while, spread the news that the prince broke through the emperor, and all the situation will be reversed.


    "No need!"


    Qin Yi only answered two words and refused Xia Xuanlong''s good intentions.


    What''s wrong with this so-called Tianjiao banquet?


    Just two emperors. What is his fear?


    How can the two emperors, who are the highest but the highest and the most ancient saints, get into his eyes.


    From beginning to end, in Taichu emperor''s court, his opponent was only one person, that was Taichu emperor alone!


    "Get ready. Prince Ben is going to the Tianjiao banquet tonight."


    Qin Yi at will to the prince''s house servants, told the way.


    "Your Highness?"


    Xia Xuanlong''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly persuaded Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi just waved his hand and didn''t care about it.


    He has made up his mind and needs no further persuasion!


    What''s more, the two emperors, together with some of the so-called emperor''s arrogance, have not yet been put in his mind, so we can solve the two emperors as soon as possible.


    He came here for the purpose of seizing the whole Taichu Dynasty, but he didn''t have much time to waste on the two emperors.


    Yes.


    This so-called fight for the legitimate, perhaps by the original Prince Tai Chu attention.


    But in his eyes, it''s just reminiscence of the past Games!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Qingyu building.


    In the early imperial capital of Taichu, it was also one of the best selling gold cellars. Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries loved to visit here.


    Luxury decoration, all show its deep natural financial resources.


    Among them, all the disciples of aristocratic families and sects, or the great powers of cultivating themselves as high and absolute!


    Tonight.


    Qingyu building is more lively, and Tianjiao banquet is held here.


    Countless emperors of Tianjiao, all gathered here to participate in the grand gathering!


    Every one of Tianjiao is as angry as a dragon, covered with divine light, suppressing the surrounding void, so powerful.


    "Boom


    A revered Tianjiao, with a domineering atmosphere, fell from the sky, and the emperor, who was watching from afar, felt a burst of suffocation.


    "This is Shi Yinghua, Tianjiao of the imperial capital of Shijia. It is said that he has already stepped into the realm of ancient saints by practicing the secret heart method of the stone family and not moving the magic mountain formula. He is a famous Tianjiao in the capital of the emperor."


    "Fu Hongyi, the true disciple of the soul refining demon sect, is a demon, and his magic skills have already reached an unfathomable level."


    "Tianjiao, the capital of the Tang family, is in the north of Ming Dynasty. He is a swordsman of Tianjiao. He cuts the boundary with one hand, and the sword technique of Mingxin is the best. He is the younger generation of emperor capital!"


    ��������


    Every time there is a pride of heaven coming, a group of martial arts all exclaim.


    These warriors are not qualified to participate in Tianjiao banquet. They only gather near the Qingyu building to watch the emperor''s splendid appearance.


    The once-in-a-thousand-year Tianjiao banquet, for most martial arts, is a grand gathering that is hard to meet several times in their life.


    Every Tianjiao banquet is their talk material.


    "Shh, the emperor is coming!"


    At this time, the voices of a group of martial arts suddenly stopped.


    Two luxurious carriages came slowly from the end of the road, and the horses pulling the cart were the most powerful monsters with respect to the breath!


    Saints and demons!


    In the place where the carriage passed, countless warriors felt a burst of amazement.


    They pursue the realm of life, here is only other people''s riding, Emperor''s driving.


    When they saw the signs on the two carriages, they took a breath.


    "This is the car of the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor. Both emperors come to attend the Tianjiao banquet?"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    This is a big deal!


    The relationship between the two emperors is well known in the imperial capital, but it is in the form of fire and water.


    If it had not been pressed by his majesty, he would have torn his face.


    "It is said that this matter has something to do with his Highness the prince."


    A warrior who knew the truth suddenly interrupted.


    "Didn''t your highness go to visit the eastern Xinjiang? How could he get involved with him?"


    People are puzzled.


    "It''s all old news. Just yesterday, the prince''s Highness has returned to the imperial capital, and it is said that he has brought back a strong man, which seems to be a great one.


    I don''t know the specific things. In any case, the two emperors are afraid of the prince and want to work together to deal with the prince. "


    The warrior, who spoke first, whispered.


    "If two emperors join hands, isn''t the prince in danger?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The prince left the imperial capital for hundreds of years, which is enough for the emperor to forget it gradually.


    If it is not the prince, but the Crown Prince appointed by his majesty, and Tianjiao on the waiting list of the great emperor, few people can remember it.


    On the contrary, the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor have lived in the capital of the early Qing Dynasty for a long time. For a hundred years, their prestige is far better than that of the prince!


    In their eyes, the two emperors joined hands, and no one could be the opponent of the two emperors except for several figures in the early imperial dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "His Highness''s fortune is too bad.


    Without strong parental support, relying on his own talent, he broke through the peak of ancient saints, and was ranked on the waiting list of the great emperor. He was still in a weak position in front of the two emperors.


    Even, in order to make a breakthrough, he traveled to the eastern Xinjiang for hundreds of years and found a strong man who was hopeful of rising. He fought against the fourth emperor, but he tolerated the two emperors to join hands.


    It''s a pity that if there is a strong support of the mother family, I''m afraid the throne of the emperor must be the crown prince. "


    The informed man sighed.


    "Yes


    Everyone sighed.


    If the crown prince can get the support of a powerful force, I am afraid that the situation of the imperial capital has already been established.


    Unfortunately, everything is hypothetical.


    The prince''s highness is weak and weak. When he is in front of the two emperors, he is no different from a mantis when he is in a chariot!


    At this time, all of them were quiet again. In their eyes, a statue with silver hair and a domineering breath came along, just like a king who shocked the world.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, it is like a round of silver gods, walking on the earth!


    Your highness, come!


    ����


    Qin Yi walked on the road, with Xia Xuanlong and Zhang Shan at his side.


    Lei Wang and Zhao Tianhu did not follow. The Qingyu building held a Tianjiao banquet. All the participants were Tianjiao of the early imperial dynasty.


    Generally speaking, in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty, it was limited to 10 million years, counted as one generation, and more than 10 million years was another generation.


    Lei Wang and Zhao Tianhu, considered to be the martial arts of the older generation, naturally did not come to attend this Tianjiao banquet.


    "Your Highness!"


    On the way, Xia Xuanlong opened his mouth several times, trying to persuade Qin Yi to give up the idea of attending Tianjiao banquet.


    However, Qin Yi just waved his hand and rejected Xia Xuanlong.


    Xia emperor and his highness can only comfort him.


    "Your Highness, this way, please!"


    As soon as Qin Yi arrived at the gate of Qingyu building, a waiter came forward.


    In any case, the prince of Taichu was one of the great figures in the early imperial dynasty, and he was also on the waiting list of the great emperor.


    Even though he has traveled to the eastern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, he still knows Qin Yi''s face in some inherited forces.


    In other words, Zhang Shan''s body features are so symbolic that the waiters in Qingyu building don''t know that the silver haired man in front of Zhang Shan is his royal highness.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, several people into the Qingyu building.


    "Hum!"


    Stepping over the threshold of Qingyu building, in an instant, the scene in front of you suddenly changes, like walking into a small world.


    From the outside, Qingyu tower seems to be a small attic, in fact, it has another cave, comparable to a secret world!


    Open up the secret place, condense the void.


    After the martial arts break through the great power, they have such power.


    However, if you want to open up a world that can accommodate tens of thousands of people in a small attic, it has not been able to maintain this world for a long time. At least, it is also an ancient saint.


    What''s more, it''s probably written by the emperor to be!


    From this, we can see the powerful sect behind the Qingyu building.


    Walking into the small world of Qingyu building, the square circle is hundreds of miles, which is not small. There is a quiet peak standing in the center.


    The mountains are ten thousand feet high, and there are countless chaotic air currents.


    The peak at the top of the mountain is cut off neatly, just like being cut off by a sharp sword.


    There, numerous pavilions and pavilions have been built, looming in the chaotic air flow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Small world in Qingyu building.


    Qin Yi and others went to the top of the mountain under the guidance of the waiter.


    After a while, he came to the most splendid loft.


    Before Qin Yi entered the door, he could hear all kinds of noise coming from inside, as well as many comments of Tianjiao.


    "The once-in-a-thousand-year Tianjiao banquet is a grand gathering for us. This time, his highness, the fourth emperor, took out a quasi emperor''s appreciation of Tiandan as a reward.


    I don''t know, which Tianjiao will win the top of the list of Tianjiao banquet this time? "


    "That''s not good. Tianjiao is the dragon and Phoenix among the people of the imperial dynasty. Anyone can win the top of the list."


    "Brother Lu, don''t flatter us. Who doesn''t know that you are determined to be at the top of the list and will fight with those Tianjiao."


    "Oh, you''ve just broken through the realm of ancient saints. How dare you compare with those Tianjiao?"


    "Elder brother Lu, you have just broken through the ancient saints. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Ha ha ha, if you say something wrong for your brother, you will be fined three drinks."


    "That''s right."


    A lot of Tianjiao''s words, which are full of laughter, float out from the attic.


    Every strong person who attended Tianjiao banquet is mostly the participants of the last Tianjiao banquet. They know each other and can talk with each other.


    I do not know who raised a mouth, the topic was led to the prince.


    "Have you heard that the prince''s Highness has come back and brought back a strong man to be emperor. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "It is said that the emperor Zhun also defeated Dai Junzhu of the border protection army."


    "Hiss, if it is true, can this emperor to be ranked among the top three in the early imperial court?"


    "That''s not true. With the support of this emperor to be, I''m afraid the power of the crown prince will soar by several chips, and even be able to compete with the two emperors!"


    Some people know very well about the previous situation.


    As soon as this speech came out, a lot of Tianjiao were stunned.


    For these Tianjiao, the emperor to be is still an elusive realm. It may take hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years to reach this realm.


    Not to mention, Dai Junzhu and others, who can dominate in the emperor to be, are still high-ranking figures for them, and their elders have to look at each other from afar.


    That is to say, only those who stand at the top of Tianjiao can touch such big people.


    "I''m afraid the prince can''t wait for that day."


    "Why?"


    "I know that the two emperors have joined hands to fight the prince. Even this Tianjiao banquet invited the prince. I don''t know if the prince dares to come."


    "Hiss, two emperors join hands, this..."


    "If the crown prince knows, even if the emperor invites him, I''m afraid he will avoid the Tianjiao banquet!"


    "You think too simple, even if you hide, the prince can hide past the first day of junior high school, can you hide beyond fifteen?"


    When we talk about it, many arrogant people are awe inspiring.


    Most of them have learned from the methods of the two emperors.


    No matter how the prince hides, it is impossible to avoid all the means of the two emperors. The two emperors can force the prince and have to fight!


    "I don''t know if the prince dares to come to this Tianjiao banquet?"


    "If I were a dead man, why don''t I die standing there? It''s Dragon''s pool or tiger''s den. I''ll make a breakthrough!"


    "Elder brother Lu, that''s you. The prince is not such a person.


    As far as I know, why did the crown prince leave the early imperial dynasty hundreds of years ago just to avoid the two emperors?


    As early as hundreds of years ago, the crown prince had lost. What I see as Tianjiao on the waiting list of the great emperor is a joke to me! "


    A pride of heaven sneered.


    "Shh, no matter how you say it, it''s the prince''s highness. It''s better to say less."


    Someone nearby advised.


    "Why, what about the crown prince? It''s just a turtle with a shrinking head. What can''t be said?"


    That day arrogant arrogant way.


    Then the attic door opens.


    Prince, Lin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    attic.


    His breath is mixed and round, and his magic power is long and vast. Tianjiao, with a blue cloud crown on his head, is disdainful and mocking.


    "At the beginning, the prince was forced to go far away from the eastern Xinjiang by the two emperors and never returned to the great world of Taichu for hundreds of years.


    This is not a shrinking turtle. What is it


    This Tianjiao is the direct disciple of the imperial capital LV family, named LV Qingyun.


    Lu family, the capital of the emperor, attached to the fourth emperor, regardless of the prince''s face, and his words were full of ridicule.


    In his opinion, even if the prince has the support of an emperor to be, what can he do?


    Compared with two emperors working together?


    Even, he said to the two emperors on purpose.


    The two emperors on the stage looked at him with a smile and seemed to be very satisfied with his words.


    "Everyone said, is it right? The prince must not dare to come to this Tianjiao banquet!"


    This makes LV Qingyun more proud and arrogant to the surrounding heaven.


    However, to his surprise, no one responded. Tianjiao looked at his nose and nose and looked at his heart. He was indifferent to himself.


    LV Qingyun was stunned. Before he could react, a voice came out:


    "is it true that the crown prince is a shrinking turtle?"


    LV Qingyun smile a stiff, the body seems to be stiff, stupefied Lengleng turned to look at the attic door.


    There, a silvery haired man looked down on him with dim eyes.


    "Ha Ha Ha, Prince Your highness. "


    LV Qingyun smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He looked at Qin Yi foolishly. How could he have imagined that the prince''s highness would dare to come to the Tianjiao banquet knowing that the two emperors were working together?


    What''s more, he just ridiculed the prince in front of him!


    Anyway, this is the prince!


    "Why, according to your opinion, if Prince Ben doesn''t come, he will be a turtle with a shrinking head. But what is it when he comes?"


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet, and her light words seem not to be about him.


    The tyrannical majesty fills the whole attic in an instant. LV Qingyun falters and haws, and dare not answer Qin Yi''s question in person.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back.


    But he didn''t dare to come back!


    In the final analysis, he is only the emperor''s royal highness of the LV family, and the prince is the royal highness of the imperial family, and even more, he lives as a prince of one dynasty!


    Some things can be said in private, but not in front of the prince.


    "This This... "


    LV Qingyun hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    In a hurry, he was sweating, and his mind turned rapidly. He didn''t know how to answer Qin Yi''s question.


    "Big brother, light cloud is just a kind of unintentional language. As the prince''s highness, elder brother should be open-minded. Why should a careless word be put in your heart.


    Do you think so, young Hou


    At this time, the fourth emperor, sitting on a high platform, opened his mouth.


    The fourth emperor seems to be relieving LV Qinghou''s encirclement, praising Qin Yi and elevating Qin Yi. In fact, he stepped on Qin Yi invisibly.


    He just wants Qin Yi to swallow it directly.


    My men have insulted you, so what?


    You have to swallow it!


    You are the prince. Why bother with him?


    "Yes, yes, your highness is right. I hope your highness will forgive me for what you said unintentionally. I will pay attention to it next time."


    Lu Qingyun immediately felt relieved, even busy way.


    "You


    Xia Xuanlong and Xia Xuanlong are furious.


    Next time?


    Let''s forget this time, and let''s just forget about the humiliation of the prince?


    This is beating the prince''s face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Xia Xuanlong two people new China angry, but also inconvenient on the spot attack.


    When the fourth emperor opens his mouth, he wants to keep it in LV Qingyun. If he opens his mouth, he is refuting the face of the fourth emperor!


    After all, they are the pride of the two forces. We should consider whether it is worth offending the fourth emperor completely for the influence behind him.


    The two men have not yet signed the Zhutian contract with Qin Yi, so they need to think more about the forces behind their families.


    In the final analysis, it is still the two emperors who occupy the absolute advantage at the moment!


    Xia Xuanlong and Qin Yi are silent.


    Lu Qingyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, even if the prince dares to come to the banquet, he is still afraid of the two emperors in essence. How can he be protected by four princes?


    "It''s still the prince''s majesty, but I have lost my mind!"


    Lu Qingyun laughs and hugs Qin Yi.


    With that, he was ready to sit down. His eyes were filled with scorn and sarcasm, and then he spoke again to ridicule Qin Yi.


    Say you''re a shrinking turtle, don''t you admit it?


    "We also admire your Royal Highness''s mind."


    "Ha ha ha, I admire you!"


    "Worthy of being your highness, the prince of one dynasty!"


    On one side, all the people spoke up and laughed at Qin Yi wantonly.


    Except for a few people, most of them were from two emperors. The fourth emperor had already spoken. How dare they not laugh at Qin Yi.


    They are loyal to the two emperors. Naturally, they have to do something for them!


    They dare not do anything else. They dare not do it.


    "How do you talk?"


    "What are you doing in the end?"


    Xia Xuanlong and Xia Xuanlong were furious and scolded everyone.


    "Why, have I said anything out of line?"


    People didn''t care much and laughed.


    What they said was to praise his royal highness.


    What''s wrong?


    Although this is a mockery of his highness, the prince''s highness is only oppressed by it, and dare not fight against them?


    Xia Xuanlong and Xia Xuanlong were so angry that they couldn''t speak. Zhang Shan, in particular, almost wanted to do something about them.


    At this time, Qin Yi is still silent, light looking at all this.


    A coward is a coward. In addition to his noble identity, what else does he have left? Even one finger of his highness can''t match it!


    It''s a joke that such a person can also be on the waiting list.


    Lu Qingyun laughs, and is even more dismissive of Qin Yi, ready to sit back to his own seat, and talk with the public.


    "Why, did Prince Ben let you sit down?"


    The cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the attic.


    Lu Qingyun''s action is sluggish, a chill from the center of his feet to the top of his head, almost let him fall to the ground.


    He looked up and Qin Yizheng looked at him with a smile in his eyes, like an invisible abyss.


    "If you want to sit down without the consent of Prince Ben, do you take him seriously?


    Or did the imperial capital, the Lu family, not teach you what is the order of superiority and inferiority? "


    Qin Yi''s voice is calm and calm.


    Falling in the ears of LV Qingyun, however, it was like thunder on the ground, which suddenly exploded, which made Tianjiao of Lv''s family tremble.


    There was a sense of awe and death, just like the overwhelming trend pressing on LV Qingyun. In an instant, the Lu family''s Tianjiao fell to his knees, and the whole person was crushed to the ground!


    All of a sudden, the audience lost their voice!


    All the people stare big eyes, shocked at this scene, can''t believe to look at Qin Yi.


    How dare your highness, how dare you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    In the attic, the atmosphere was a little terrifying.


    "How dare the prince?"


    A crowd of Tianjiao eyes confused, face of disbelief.


    Cruel and resolute, he suppressed LV Qingyun without saying a word. This prince is different from his royal highness in the past!


    In the past, the prince''s highness was on the waiting list for the great emperor, but he was worried about the mother''s family behind the two emperors, so he was bound to do things with his hands tied.


    What''s so overbearing like now?


    "Ah, Prince, how can you, how dare you attack me?"


    Lu Qingyun roared, his eyes red.


    In front of so many people, he was suppressed by the crown prince. This is to make him lose his face, even the emperor''s capital, the Lu family!


    LV Qingyun struggles hard, but with his strength, how can he break away from Qin Yi''s breath, and can''t even move bullets.


    "Big brother, what do you mean? Light cloud is just an unintentional move.


    Is the eldest brother a prince, and he does not even have the ability to accommodate people? "


    The fourth emperor is also a heavy eyes, low voice.


    Murder kills the heart.


    He wanted to put a big hat on Qin Yi''s head. Qin Yi''s attack on LV Qingyun was not only a disgrace to him, but also a good thing for him.


    As long as we grasp this point and publicize it, the crown prince has no tolerance, and a little quarrel is against Tianjiao, the capital of the emperor. He has a violent character and is not suitable for becoming an emperor at all!


    An emperor should have the world in mind and accept all kinds of rivers. How can he be an emperor if he doesn''t even have the capacity to accommodate people?


    After all, an emperor can not be a cruel and idealistic man!


    "Brother, brother, it''s a waste of money. In order to attach importance to you, I joined hands with shisan to clean you out.


    I didn''t expect that you were so unbearable that you didn''t even have the endurance. "


    The fourth emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt, and his posture was high.


    In vain, he attaches so much importance to his big brother, and it is he who looks up to him.


    "Yes, your highness is right."


    "Yes, your highness, the light cloud is just an unintentional loss. Please have a large number of your highness. Let him go."


    "Please release the prince!"


    A group of Tianjiao, who made friends with LV Qingyun, also spoke.


    However, the presence of Tianjiao flashed a touch of alienation, such a lord is not the Lord they imagined.


    To tell you the truth, zhongtianjiao, including the forces behind zhongtianjiao, did not want to turn to the crown prince after his strong return.


    The crown prince occupies Dayi and has the support of a quasi emperor. If they can support it, they are likely to inherit Datong!


    But now it seems that the prince can not be a king!


    "Your Highness!"


    Xia Xuanlong and his wife were in a hurry.


    If the two of them had a chance to choose before, then when they came to the Tianjiao banquet together with the prince.


    They, as well as Xia family, Zhenshan sect, and the prince, are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Both prosperity and loss!


    If the emperor''s forces betray their families, the crown prince will not be able to support his family alone, even if the prince has already broken through the quasi emperor!


    Moreover, for a small LV Qingyun, it is not worth it.


    "Big brother, let people go!"


    The fourth emperor sneered and looked at Qin Yi with leisure.


    "If a wild dog is in front of you, what will you do?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is indifferent, suddenly asked such a question to the public.


    "What do you mean, your highness?"


    All Tianjiao was stunned, and a little uneasiness rose in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "A wild dog barking is a nuisance, but if you talk to me in front of the prince.


    Of course, one slap to death


    Qin Yi grinned.


    The scruples in your eyes are jokes in my eyes.


    How can your rules bind me?


    "Bang!"


    After saying that, Qin Yi is a wave at will, a clear force, instantly pressure on LV Qingyun''s body.


    The sound of a series of broken bones sounded like fried beans.


    All of a sudden, a faint smell of blood diffused in the attic, and the blood dyed people''s eyes, shocking!


    "You


    The fourth emperor Huoran stood up, his chest heaved violently, gnashing his teeth and looking at Qin Yi.


    This slap is really loud!


    He thought Qin Yi didn''t dare to do it, but Qin Yi did.


    Although there is no need for him to add oil and vinegar, the whole emperor will know that the prince''s cruel and tyrannical, can not be the emperor.


    However, this slap is still in his face!


    "Hiss!"


    One side of the original drama many Tianjiao, full of horror, but take a breath of cool.


    Prince, is this to tear the two emperors apart?


    "Light cloud!"


    Tianjiao, who made friends with the LV family, cried out.


    Rush to rescue LV Qingyun, a plant of ancient medicine was taken out, forcing out the essence of ancient medicine, which reluctantly hung LV Qingyun''s life.


    This is because LV Qingyun has already broken through the ancient saints, otherwise he would have died on the spot!


    Even so, LV Qingyun was basically abandoned. If he wanted to keep his accomplishments, he needed to spend a lot of natural materials and treasures. The imperial capital, LV family, was not willing to take it out.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, LV Qingyun can survive, some surprise.


    Of course, he didn''t fight against LV Qingyun any more. He was just an ancient saint. He was lucky enough to survive. He didn''t need to continue.


    On the contrary, Tianjiao is so frightened that she takes LV Qingyun away from the attic, fearing that Qin Yi will attack again.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about these people, because the fourth emperor''s trouble had come.


    "Big brother, what do you want to do? Is it not because you want to break the rules of Tianjiao banquet and destroy the Tianjiao banquet before you are willing to do it?"


    Fourth, the indignation of the righteous words of the emperor.


    Tianjiao banquet has its own rules of Tianjiao banquet, which mainly focuses on communication. It can''t use force without fighting in the arena, and it can''t hurt other people''s lives!


    If the use of force, hurt other people''s lives, all Tianjiao joint efforts to capture it, into the prison, with the emperor''s law to punish the crime!


    "My father appointed me to lead this Tianjiao banquet. I dare not take it lightly and maintain the order of Tianjiao banquet.


    I never thought that the first person who violated Tianjiao banquet would be you, big brother


    Fourth emperor son a face sad, sad said.


    As if Qin Yi started, let him feel very sad!


    His fourth brother felt heartbroken for the elder brother. His trembling right hand seemed to ask elder brother why you started at the Tianjiao banquet?


    "However, the emperor committed the same crime as the common people. Although you are the crown prince, you have broken the rules of Tianjiao banquet, and you must be punished!


    All Tianjiao listen to the order and join hands to capture the sinner! "


    The fourth emperor pointed to Qin Yi and drank with justice and awe, with a trace of pain in his expression.


    It''s as if he had to!


    But it was the prince who broke the rules. He, the host of Tianjiao banquet, had to be ruthless to give this order.


    "Yes


    All Tianjiao answered the promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "Boom


    Dozens, hundreds of breath, instantly fill the whole attic.


    With the order of the fourth emperor, Tianjiao no longer had any scruples, and they all burst out their own breath.


    The 100 Tianjiao on the field can be praised as the Tianjiao of the early imperial dynasty. In fact, their strength should not be underestimated. Every one''s accomplishments are at least in the six levels of saints.


    Among them, there is no lack of ancient holy giant!


    Not to mention, there are several high-level ancient saints Tianjiao.


    Every Tianjiao is carefully cultivated by various forces. His martial arts, martial arts and supernatural powers are among the best.


    Such a lineup, the general emperor to be moved, the peak of the ancient saints dare not be enemies!


    "Brother, I know you are the emperor''s candidate.


    However, we are proud of this, and the elder brother is not an opponent. Please put your hands down. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it for the fourth younger brother. "


    The fourth emperor stood with his hands down as if he were in the grip.


    Under his intentional guidance, a crowd of Tianjiao momentum, Qi Qi pressure to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but did not step back.


    When the fourth emperor laughed, he didn''t expect to defeat Qin Yi only by his momentum. His elder brother was also the pride of heaven on the waiting list.


    "Xia Xuanlong and Zhang Shan, can you two attend Tianjiao''s banquet?"


    The fourth emperor turned his eyes and asked Xia Xuanlong.


    "This..."


    Xia Xuanlong''s face turned white, and they already realized the plan of the fourth emperor.


    This is to take the opportunity to force them to express their position and deprive the prince of his last supporters!


    What a cruel means!


    "May I ask again, yes, or no?"


    The fourth emperor stepped forward and cried out.


    The eyes of Tianjiao are also looking at Xia Xuanlong.


    For a time, Xia Xuanlong two people pressure increased.


    "Yes


    Xia Xuanlong had to open his mouth under the momentum of the crowd.


    "Then someone violates the rules of Tianjiao banquet. How about you two?"


    The fourth emperor asked again.


    The fourth emperor is to lift the crown prince''s bottom!


    If even Xia Xuanlong and Xia Xuanlong betrayed the prince, there was no other force for the prince except the mother family who was useless after the prince.


    At that time, the prince will be a real loner!


    "Big brother, even if you find a emperor to be?


    Can you survive this game? "


    The fourth emperor''s eyes showed pity, and his mouth was full of cold laughter.


    "Fart, I don''t care about the rules of Tianjiao banquet.


    You are united to humiliate the prince. Don''t think that I can betray his highness!


    No way


    At this time, a powerful voice suddenly sounded.


    When they saw it, Zhang Shan was scolding at the crowd with a look of disdain and company.


    What is the heart of a child?


    Uphold the original heart, all the way to believe, is the heart of a child.


    In order to shake the emperor Tianjiao, Zhang Shan joined the crown prince because of his kindness to the emperor.


    But, this cast effect, it is to affirm too early crown prince, unswervingly stands behind too early prince.


    What''s more, this matter is that all the people work together to force the prince. How can he retreat?


    "Ha ha ha, well said, your name is emperor Chao Tian Jiao. In fact, we are a group of snobbish people. We are ashamed to be with you!"


    Xia Xuanlong is laughing at the moment.


    In this way, the arrogance of the public has changed.


    The fourth emperor''s eyes were heavy and his face was ugly.


    Xia Xuanlong''s two people have spoken one after another, which is his plan to break away from the forces behind the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    "Are you two going against the rules of Tianjiao banquet?"


    The fourth emperor was furious.


    A crowd of Tianjiao also glared at Xia Xuanlong.


    The huge breath fell on Xia Xuanlong and made them stagger. They almost couldn''t bear the breath and fell to the ground.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense!"


    Zhang Shan roared, the dark brown halo on his body flowed, and a breath of motionless mountain suddenly came out.


    Behind it, a towering mountain supporting heaven and earth suddenly emerged, supporting the sky and the whole world.


    "Roar!"


    On Xia Xuanlong''s body, there are countless green talismans, as if they were green scales.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi was surprised.


    Xia Xuanlong''s choice was quite unexpected.


    He had thought that these two people would have to give in to the situation of the fourth emperor with a lot of pride.


    As a result, both of them chose to be on his side.


    This is a surprise to Qin Yi.


    "These two people can be trained more."


    Qin Yiru thought.


    At this time, Qin Yi is really moved to cultivate the two people''s mind, two people''s temperament is good, can be big responsibility.


    However, before that, or will this farce like game, end!


    "Well, Xia Xuanlong, the Xia family, Zhangshan, Zhenshan, together with the crown prince, violate the rules of Tianjiao banquet. They should be forced into the prison and wait for the punishment department to deal with it!


    All Tianjiao, listen to the order, let''s go


    The fourth emperor sneered and no longer cared about Xia Xuanlong.


    Xia Xuanlong wanted to betray Qin Yi, but he did not care if he failed.


    Just two Tianjiao, it doesn''t matter.


    "Boom


    Under the order of the fourth emperor, a hundred of Tianjiao suddenly stepped forward on the field. Their spirits were bright and their breath was like a startling dragon.


    The terror of pressure, suddenly pressure on the three Qin Yi.


    All Tianjiao''s magic power is even more agitated, and is ready to attack Qin Yi''s three men.


    Xia Xuanlong and Xia Xuanlong look nervous, as if they are facing a big enemy, while Qin Yi just glances at Tianjiao lightly, and immediately blurs out a word:


    "go!"


    A word out, the wind and cloud change!


    The whole world of qingfenglou suddenly trembled before the voice fell. The mountain in the middle of the world seemed to be about to collapse.


    On the top of the whole mountain, countless attics are like being swept by the strong wind, and they are directly shaken into dust!


    "Bang!"


    Countless figures flew out of the attic where Tianjiao banquet was held and fell dozens of miles away.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The loft where Tianjiao banquet is held is the best one. It is engraved with array patterns everywhere, which can be used as the arena for Tianjiao to discuss martial arts.


    Can, in Qin Yi''s a word, also has all collapsed!


    Only a few people remained in the dilapidated attic.


    The fourth emperor''s face was flushed, and he was not shaken out like other Tianjiao. He just stepped back a dozen steps, but he could no longer keep calm, but his eyes were full of horror.


    "You broke through?"


    The fourth emperor looked at Qin Yi and said in a trembling voice.


    It is not a thing that a peak ancient sage can do.


    No matter how strong an ancient sage is, even if it is on the waiting list of the great emperor, it is impossible to be powerful enough to overwhelm everyone!


    No matter how to say, here also gathered the emperor Dynasty numerous Tianjiao.


    A peak of ancient saints, but also pressure them, only quasi emperor can!


    Prince to be emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    The wind is blowing hard.


    The void vibrates.


    "Boom


    The attic, which depicts countless divine patterns and arrayed collaterals, is constantly shaking under the rolling air current, just like a candle flickering in the wind.


    In the end, they couldn''t bear it and collapsed.


    Tens of hundreds of figures, in the roaring wind, were blown to fly dozens of miles, which stopped the body.


    A light drink can break all enemies!


    "This


    Countless Tianjiao struggled to get up from the ground, and his face was unbelievable.


    "A move to fly hundreds of Tianjiao?"


    "This How can this be possible? At least we are the emperor''s pride. "


    "When did the prince become so powerful?"


    Many Tianjiao seems to turn into clay sculpture, staring at Qin Yi, unable to accept all this.


    Qin Yi a light drink, will be the means to overturn the arrogance of heaven, to bring too much shock and shock to the public.


    And the fourth emperor''s words, more like a thunderbolt, blew them crazy.


    "Did you break through?"


    A question, but let all Tianjiao suddenly realize.


    His highness, only by breaking through the realm of quasi emperor, can he defeat them in one fell swoop, and all of them join hands and can not resist.


    What does it mean for the crown prince to break through the quasi emperor? Tianjiao knows clearly that the prince''s rise is unstoppable!


    Even the possibility of the crown prince winning the throne of emperor will be several times greater!


    All Tianjiao''s mind has been invigorated. For most forces, there is no eternal rival, only eternal interests.


    Interests are the basis for the continuation of many forces.


    For a moment, the situation seems to be unfavorable to the fourth emperor!


    "Well, it turns out that elder brother, you have broken through the emperor to be. No wonder you dare to make Tianjiao feast!


    However, even if you break through the emperor to be, it does not mean that you can ignore the rules of Tianjiao banquet and trample on the rules set by the emperor! "


    In the end, the emperor was in charge of the party, and the fourth emperor responded extremely quickly.


    The crown prince broke through the emperor to be, and he was already at a disadvantage in his cultivation. If he let other Tianjiao all go to the prince.


    Don''t say to clean out the prince, he himself is out first!


    "Tianjiao, listen to the order, I order the host of Tianjiao banquet to arrest the people who trample on the rules of Tianjiao banquet!


    Those who violate the order of the great emperor will be punished by the emperor and the son together! "


    The fourth emperor roared.


    He must capture his big brother and take him to the Ministry of punishment. He will give death to the crime of disturbing Tianjiao banquet!


    Only by capturing his elder brother into the Ministry of punishment, can the form of fighting for the position of emperor be reversed!


    "Yes


    All Tianjiao was stunned and had to give the order of the fourth emperor.


    In any case, the charge of disturbing Tianjiao banquet by the crown prince can not be changed, even if the prince is promoted to the emperor to be.


    Punishment by the Ministry of punishment, those who disturb Tianjiao banquet will be punished severely!


    This is the order set up by the great emperor of Taichu to protect the emperor''s Tianjiao. It has been set up since the establishment of the emperor''s reign.


    Once upon a time, there was a noble family named Tianjiao. Prince and son of Taichu emperor family violated this rule and were killed in prison by the Ministry of punishment!


    Even the prince''s plea was of no use.


    "The crown prince is too impatient. If he can endure a little bit and plan slowly, he can surely take the position of emperor into his pocket."


    "It''s good to make a lot of publicity, but it''s not a good way."


    "If you show your anger for a while, you will lose the position of emperor.


    The prince is not wise. "


    All Tianjiao thought silently and felt sorry for the prince.


    If he fell into the prison of the Ministry of punishment, he would take off a layer of skin if he did not die by the means of the fourth emperor. No matter how bad it was, he would have a bad impression on the emperor.


    No hope for the throne of emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    For the emperor, the most taboo does not respect its orders!


    Unbridled means that the emperor is not in control.


    Even if the man is his son.


    The great emperor certainly did not want to hand over the early imperial court to an emperor who did not even put his rules in his eyes.


    At the beginning, when the crown prince broke through the quasi emperor, Tianjiao still had the idea of turning to the prince.


    So now calm down, but all Tianjiao dispelled this idea.


    The foundation of the prince is really too weak, coupled with this unwise move, not suitable to become the first emperor!


    "Offend, your highness!"


    Reading this, Tianjiao has nothing to hesitate about.


    Follow the trend.


    Human instinct!


    If the prince does not have the possibility of becoming the king of God, what are they afraid of?


    "Boom


    All Tianjiao suddenly stepped forward and saw a high breath. The rainbow rose to the sky, shaking the sun and the moon.


    The light of God is like the sea, and all kinds of huge visions are manifested, filling the whole small world.


    How terrible is it that hundreds of heavenly pride erupt their strongest breath?


    The vast waves, like a vast ocean of terror!


    The most powerful mana sweeps the earth and heaven, and the mountains at your feet collapse. The void trembles and breaks under this breath!


    "Roar!"


    A terrible demon God, stepping on the boundless sky, countless ghosts are howling bitterly, evolving into the supreme devil kingdom.


    This is the Dharma of Tianjiao, the demon sect of soul refining!


    "Bang!"


    A sword rainbow that startles the sky is roaring and shaking the sky. It looks like a supreme immortal who cuts down a sword across time and space.


    This is the sword meaning of Wuyuan tower Tianjiao!


    "Hum!"


    In the void, the divine pattern diffuses, imprints in the small world, constructs a formidable big array, turns into a heaven and earth melting pot.


    This is the imperial capital Ren family Tianjiao, depicting a huge array!


    ����


    A reverence for heaven''s arrogance means to do, with the want to suppress Qin Yi.


    The vastness of momentum linked together, seems to trigger the laws of the heavens, issued a continuous huge roar.


    The void collapses unstoppably, revealing the chaotic turbulence behind it.


    This moment.


    The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking!


    The hearts of the people were trembling. Under this huge pressure, countless servants of Qingyu building were directly hanged into Jufen powder.


    Even if we have a lucky escape, we can''t survive without the cultivation of saints. We can only annihilate in the chaos!


    If it wasn''t for the strong men of Qingyu building, I''m afraid these waiters would all fall into chaos.


    And those who are strong in the rain tower, looking at one after another of the majestic Tianjiao, the heart is also a little frightened.


    "A hundred of Tianjiao, each of them is more than six times as a saint, and his martial arts and supernatural powers are all top-notch.


    Everyone has to be trained by their own forces and have the potential to be invincible at the same level! "


    Said the strong man of Qingyu building.


    Apart from other things, the general emperor to be is really not their opponent.


    The reason why Tianjiao was blown away by the crown prince before was that he was careless and belittled the enemy.


    If a group of Tianjiao is serious, even ordinary emperor Zhun will be able to defeat one or two, and may even suppress each other.


    "Your Highness, the son of God Jiang, the son of emperor Ren''s family, the son of Tang in Wuyuan tower, and the son of king in imperial capital.


    Even if the crown prince stepped into the emperor to be, he could not defeat them at one stroke.


    Not to mention the existence of other Tianjiao. "


    The old man of Qingyu tower, who is very knowledgeable, also asserts at the moment.


    All the strong people nodded and agreed with the old man''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Why is Tianjiao called Tianjiao?


    That is because it has a strong talent, brilliant talent, will be pursued by the major forces, spend a lot of resources training!


    Tianjiao, who can participate in Tianjiao banquet, is the elite of Tianjiao in the imperial dynasty, and is regarded as the "son of God" by various forces.


    From the title, we can see the expectations of the major forces.


    What is the son of God?


    The son of God is the son of God!


    What kind of existence can be called gods in the eastern frontier?


    That is, the great emperor, who pushes the world invincible, known as the supreme existence and stands on the top of all living beings.


    Shenzi, specifically speaking, is the evil spirit of the great emperor.


    Hundreds of great powers of the gods together to release their own momentum, what a vast, endless light shining chaos!


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic air current surges, and the space storm also blows up. The turbulent waves dissipate, and the whole chaos becomes boiling.


    Hundreds of deities, all of them are holding hands and standing aloof, coldly looking at Qin Yi, with high morale.


    Every god son is a proud and proud generation. Just now Qin Yi blew away with one breath. Tianjiao has already held a breath in his heart!


    Since they are no longer ready to keep their hands, they naturally want to defeat Qin Yi and rebuild the heart of Tao.


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    The old man of Qingyu building shakes his head and sighs.


    There are hundreds of deities, each of which can compete with many Tianjiao in the eastern frontier, enjoying a high reputation in the early imperial dynasty.


    Every deity is trained with the aim of quasi emperor and even great emperor.


    Millions of years, even tens of thousands of years later, the worst is a peak of the ancient saint!


    Hundreds of deities, regardless of the power behind them, have incomparable power alone.


    They stand there, just like the trend of the top of Mount Tai!


    With the cooperation of hundreds of deities, you can tear a peak ancient Saint into pieces in an instant, and fight against the emperor!


    Hundred gods, incomparable!


    "Prince, this time is really too impulsive."


    The strong men of Qingyu tower shook their heads in silence.


    They already knew that Qin Yi''s defeat was inevitable. Even if the crown prince broke through the emperor Zhun, the game would not be reversed.


    For hundreds of years, even if the prince broke through the quasi emperor, he could only be regarded as a new emperor.


    As a new emperor, he can only be regarded as the lowest level. Although he is stronger than the peak of ancient saints, his strength is limited.


    In other words, Emperor Zhun originally belongs to the realm of nine sages, and there is no big difference in the realm.


    However, in order to show that they have gone further on the road of those who are close to the emperor, they are independent of such a realm.


    In essence, it is not much different from the peak of ancient saints, that is, the nine saints!


    "When the four princes capture the prince, the imperial capital will still be the pattern in which the four princes compete with the thirteen princes, and there will be no change.


    An emperor to be won''t be able to stir up much trouble in the early days of the emperor''s reign. "


    The old man in the Qingyu building said softly.


    After the crown prince is captured, the fourth emperor''s means, at least will disturb the Tianjiao banquet of the crime of arrest.


    At that time, even if the emperor knew that the prince had broken through the quasi emperor, he could not have made the prince the first emperor.


    "Brother, no, the sinner who disturbed Tianjiao''s feast, do you know the crime?"


    Fourth, countless small worlds around the emperor, constantly rising and dying, collided with a bright light, which is the performance of Taichu emperor''s Scripture stepping into the profound realm.


    At the moment, the fourth emperor, his eyes like a high hanging, overlooking Qin Yi.


    Big brother, what if you can break through the emperor to be?


    What if you can take over a quasi emperor?


    If I fall into the game, I have to knead it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "Sinner, do you know sin?"


    The fourth emperor''s face was full of smile and disdain.


    Even if you can break through the emperor to be?


    In front of my royal highness, you should bow your head in front of the great momentum of carrying hundreds of gods!


    "Do you know the sin?"


    Behind you.


    At the same time, a hundred gods opened their mouths and drank in unison.


    Their power, like a storm sweeping through chaos, random leakage of a wave, can be said to destroy the withered, split chaos.


    "Boom


    In the chaos, it seems that there are hundreds of gods'' questions echoing, and the chaos of tens of thousands of miles around is shaken.


    Invisible power, the small world of Qingyu building is broken more seriously.


    After a while, the small world opened up by Emperor Zhun of Qingyu building was destroyed in the breath of gods!


    "The combined power of the hundred gods and sons is too terrible to bear even the large array depicted by the owner himself."


    On the other side of the Diaoyutai Qingyu tower, the strong one, frowned.


    This small world is the industry of Wuyuan building, in which Wuyuan building has invested a lot of resources. Once destroyed, many powerful people also have some heartache.


    But in the face of the joint power of the hundred gods, the strong can only eat this dull loss secretly, and dare not speak up.


    Not to mention, the prince who faces this breath.


    "Boom


    The infinite divine splendor, with overwhelming power, came to Qin Yi.


    "Not good!"


    Xia Xuanlong and his face changed. They wanted to block Qin Yi, but they found that their bodies could not move.


    "Your Highness?"


    Looking at Qin Yi, they can feel that this is the power of his highness.


    Qin Yi did not say anything, let this powerful momentum pressure, strange is, this momentum fell in front of Qin Yi San Zhang, just like bumping into an invisible gas wall, instantly eliminated!


    At this time, Qin Yicai slowly raised his head, with endless indifference in his eyes:


    "do you think you want to capture me with your local chickens and dogs?"


    If you want to capture him, do you underestimate him?


    Maybe this one is not as good as the original one. After turning himself into a dragon, he looks down on all sides of the world and is comparable to the fighting power of the great emperor.


    But are these so-called "sons of God" comparable?


    The son of God, the son of God, is just the son of God.


    What is the quasi emperor? If the great emperor is a God, then the quasi emperor can be regarded as a semi God, and the quasi God is second only to the God!


    Just like the animal cubs, can they be compared with the nearly adult ones?


    "Asshole!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death!"


    A venerable son Tianjiao was furious, his eyes were red, and he was angry and scolded.


    This prince is too arrogant, let them how not angry!


    They boast that they are the most top-notch group of Tianjiao in the imperial dynasty. They are regarded as gods by countless people and sought after by thousands of people.


    When was it despised?


    Moreover, when hundreds of deities joined hands, they all dared to speak out in front of them and laugh at them.


    Even the prince is unforgivable!


    "Let''s get these three sinners down!"


    The fourth emperor was even more furious.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s words are more aimed at him.


    He is the fourth emperor of the imperial court, the emperor who aims at the emperor. When can you, the sinner, laugh at him?


    "Hum!"


    The fourth emperor took the lead, and the divine light that haunted his whole body suddenly burst out a more bright light, like a small world burning in flames.


    The breath on his body suddenly grows a large section, the brightness burns the heaven and earth, and the void that is closed collapses again.


    It''s so powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Boom


    The vast power has wiped out countless time and space!


    Then, it was a blow out, and the gorgeous light turned into a startling rainbow and shot towards Qin Yi.


    One of the gods is also a hand.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Hundreds of sons of God, work together.


    The wave of terror shakes the chaos, and the heaven and earth shake.


    In the end, they are the 100 gods, each of whom has been carefully cultivated by various forces, and has experienced countless massacres.


    With all our efforts, this chaos is boiling!


    As if a huge meteorite, hit the calm lake, set off a huge wave, life will be around the chaotic air flow into nothingness!


    There are more than a hundred kinds of visions roar and move, the nine you devil God dominates the dark land of the devil kingdom. The vast sword is like a hanging galaxy, which is cut off in the sky!


    This power is comparable to that of the general emperor to be, and even far superior.


    The vision is shocking, the son of God is incomparable!


    This terrible offensive, so that a number of strong Qingyu building, can not help but for its color, hastily withdraw and avoid the edge.


    "It''s over!"


    The strong men shook their heads and began to figure out how to find these Tianjiao and make up for some losses after the war.


    In front of this force, even if the crown prince is to be emperor, he will be seriously injured. At that time, he will not be left to the disposal of the fourth emperor.


    Even if the fourth emperor is cruel and destroys the foundation of the crown prince, it is not difficult!


    "It''s over


    Xia Xuanlong looked pale and looked at the huge attack in front of him. He lost his voice.


    The power of the joint efforts of the hundreds of gods is too terrible, not the strength they can resist.


    The prince may survive, but he and Zhang Shan have to wait for death.


    "Roar! Your highness, I hope you can repay me.


    Let''s live up to them


    Zhang Shan roared, without fear, and looked generous to death.


    It''s worth dying in the hands of the hundred gods!


    But the next moment.


    Qin Yi suddenly smile: "you two want to die, this prince can not agree."


    Then, facing such a powerful offensive, Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and an invisible force carried him and Xia Xuanlong into a distant space and time in an instant.


    But it seems to be standing in the same place, separated from many gods by a distant star river!


    "Hum!"


    In a moment, he reached for a stroke, like cutting off the eternal time and space.


    They will be able to crush all the offensive, block in front of the body 10 Zhang place, and then disappear, or fall into another world!


    Hold the sky with one hand, divide the world!


    "How could it be?"


    Many deities glared with disbelief.


    The fourth emperor is more Huoran color change, unable to maintain calm.


    "Well?"


    Even the thirteen emperors, who had been calm and calm and sat steadily on the Diaoyutai, also showed a surprised expression on one side.


    Then, what did the thirteen emperors think of and his expression returned to calm.


    "Come again!"


    The fourth emperor roared and hit the most powerful one again.


    The fury of magic power poured down from the hands of hundreds of deities, and the power of terror suddenly fell and shocked people.


    Qin Yi did not move, let this force attack, and as before the general blow, instantly eliminate in you!


    "The eighth chapter of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra?"


    This time, the fourth emperor finally recognized this method.


    However, because of the recognition, his face became more and more ugly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    It was created by the great emperor in the early days of the Tang Dynasty. After he became an emperor, he used his own understanding to create a powerful emperor''s Sutra.


    It is divided into ten levels. Ten levels are the highest level. It can condense nine illusory Zhongqian worlds. Its power is comparable to the real Zhongqian world!


    And the eighth realm, can condense the illusory world of nine sides, can block the attack of others by the force of space.


    As long as the nine small thousand worlds do not collapse at the same moment, they cannot be hurt.


    Isn''t Qin Yi''s way of showing off?


    "How can this be possible, I don''t believe it!"


    The fourth emperor resolutely exclaimed, unwilling to believe this scene.


    He also practiced the Taichu emperor''s Sutra. How could he not understand that the difficulty of practice was several times greater than he thought.


    After thousands of years of practice, he has stepped into the sixth level. His elder brother has practiced for one or two million years before him, and has been staying at the seventh level.


    How is it possible to travel in the eastern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, not only breaking through the quasi emperor, but also breaking through the eighth level of the Taichu emperor Scripture?


    "Why not?"


    Qin Yi eyes calm, light said.


    Fourth, the impossibility of the fourth emperor does not mean that it is really impossible.


    Want to break through the realm of Taichu imperial Scripture?


    A million kill points is enough!


    I''m afraid of my own foundation, and I don''t want to use killing points to deduce the martial arts realm, but this person has no such scruples.


    Spend one million killing points, and directly push the realm of Taichu emperor Sutra to the eighth level while breaking through the quasi emperor!


    "Prince Ben said, you can''t hurt the prince!"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a touch of light irony.


    He is the emperor, a promise must be verified!


    It''s just a hundred gods. One can defeat.


    In his eyes, the hundreds of so-called gods are different from mole ants.


    He thought that the fourth emperor could have any powerful means to threaten him.


    Did not expect the fourth emperor son, want to rely on this hundred gods son to defeat him?


    I really look up to the fourth emperor.


    In other words, Qin Yi''s vision is high, in the eyes of the public, can kill all means, but also so.


    "In the whole dynasty of the Taichu emperor, perhaps it can be called the existence of an opponent. There is only one Taichu emperor."


    At the thought of this, Qin Yi was a little disappointed.


    Fourth, all the emperor relied on, the so-called Taichu emperor law, the rules of Tianjiao banquet, and many Shenzi, in Qin Yi''s eyes, how different was playing?


    Qin Yi, who has an emperor in his hand and a "life" of heaven, seems to have been involved in the struggle for the throne. It is just a game of reminiscence.


    And at the moment, he did not have the mind to play.


    Too boring!


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi stamped his feet, the bright silver light just like a big sun, rising slowly.


    The dazzling light shines on chaos and lights up the universe.


    In this silver light, a vast world in which ups and downs, water, fire and wind, mountains and rivers stand, the sea surging!


    Countless chaotic breath from which to escape, drop hundreds of millions of wisps of God awn, pierce countless worlds, pierce through the void, as if shaking the whole chaotic turbulence!


    The world is hanging high, smashing the sky!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the countless gods went towards many gods.


    As soon as a lot of Shenzi come into contact with shenmang, the next moment, it''s like being hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole person is hit by tens of thousands of miles of chaos!


    The clothes were broken, and the breath withered immediately.


    Scan in one copy!


    The son of God is defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Chaos.


    Hundreds of deities fell into the void, their breath was decayed, their bodies were bruised, their bones and muscles were broken, and scarlet blood was scattered in chaos.


    Even, some Shenzi, who are weak in cultivation, almost explode in the air!


    Only one step, defeat God son!


    Many emperors who had just been invincible were swept away in an instant.


    What a terrible force this is!


    If we say that before, people still have faith that many gods are only despised and will be upset by the prince''s move when they are caught off guard.


    Now, they can''t say it.


    "No, how can it be, how can it be so strong!"


    Many Shenzi all look at Qin Yi with fear, all of them are palpitating.


    Just at that moment, they all had the feeling that they would be killed on the spot, as powerless as facing an invincible emperor.


    If the vast gap in strength, breaking all their illusions.


    Can a hundred gods join hands to defeat the crown prince?


    This is a joke!


    No matter how arrogant the sons of gods are, we can see that the gap between them and the crown prince has reached an unimaginable level.


    If it was not for the prince to keep his hand, they would have fallen by at least half.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. How could it be so powerful.


    Even if the crown prince breaks through the eighth section of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, he should not be so strong. This is a hundred gods! "


    The old man in Qingyu tower, who pointed out that the prince had been defeated, was inconceivable, and his eyes were startled.


    The power of the Taichu emperor Scripture, as an old man in the early imperial dynasty, was not unknown to him.


    Many of the princes of the Taichu Dynasty also practiced the Taichu emperor scriptures, and many of them stepped into the eighth level of the Taichu imperial scriptures, but they were not so powerful.


    Not only the strong man of Qingyu building, but also Xia Xuanlong was stunned.


    "The prince is so powerful!"


    "The prince is invincible!"


    "Invincible all over the world, the power of the prince is too strong!"


    Xia Xuanlong was stunned and excited.


    They were ready to die, but they didn''t expect such a dramatic reversal.


    One strike sweeping, invincible.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi, bathed in divine splendor, is like a deity standing in chaos.


    "Wow


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the fourth emperor. His face was gloomy. He was unwilling to look at Qin Yi. The flames of resentment were burning constantly.


    He is not willing to!


    It is clear that he has an absolute advantage. With the power of a hundred gods, he can not only clean up his big brother, but also 13.


    With the help of the east wind of this Tianjiao banquet, all the obstacles before he ascended the throne of Taichu could be swept away!


    However, at the foot of Qin Yi, they are all broken!


    "Can summer insects speak of ice?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, indifferent to the fourth emperor.


    What''s the difference between the invincible trend in your eyes and playfulness?


    Break it!


    In the face of unstoppable power, all calculations are just jokes, can you hurt a cold hair of him?


    Mole ants live secretly, the most important thing is self-knowledge, with the heart of humility and awe, in order to survive at people''s feet!


    If the fourth emperor and others do not come to provoke him, he may not be able to attack them.


    It''s just a matter of vision.


    In the eyes of the fourth emperor, the position of Taichu emperor was as important as Wanjun.


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning that how can a so-called emperor''s position be comparable to the whole early imperial dynasty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "Brother, do you know what you are doing?


    Do you want to go against your father''s will and become an enemy of your father


    The fourth emperor stood up and yelled angrily.


    In the end, the emperor who stirred up the storm of the imperial capital, his insight and planning, the fourth emperor was outstanding, and in just a moment, the fourth emperor came back from the shock.


    A big hat, covered again!


    The whole Taichu Dynasty was dominated by the will of Taichu emperor, which dominated everything in Taichu.


    In the early days of the emperor, if anyone dares to disobey the will of the great emperor, he will seek his own death.


    "This is your last resort. Is there no other way?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the fourth emperor. His indifferent eyes were just like the sky, overlooking the vast and seeing everything as Cang Chu.


    Is this the method of emperor and son in the early days of Taichu?


    In vain, he took the time to attend the Tianjiao banquet, and wanted to reflect on the struggle of seizing the throne in the past.


    Isn''t it a waste of my time?


    The fourth emperor''s eyes red, read Qin Yi''s words: "you!"


    He was yelling, and he wanted to tear Qin Yi to pieces.


    Angry low roar, but also showed the fourth emperor''s poor skills, there is no other means.


    Originally, by the means of the fourth emperor, it was impossible to be so unbearable.


    At the Tianjiao banquet, he designed several means to suppress the crown prince. He never thought that Qin Yi would not play cards according to the routine and lift the table directly!


    Of course, when Qin Yi made a move, he did not care.


    Fourth, the emperor was confident that with the power of the present god son Tianjiao, he could crush Qin Yi, even if he broke through the emperor to be.


    But who knows, his big brother''s power will be so overbearing!


    By one''s own strength, almost defeated!


    Even now, the fourth emperor is still frightened by Qin Yi''s power, just like an undetectable abyss.


    "Ah


    At the bottom of his heart, the fourth emperor roared with anger, and his fists were white.


    He knows it.


    With the defeat of many gods and sons, he had no means to do anything to the prince. His only hope was to place his hope on the emperor, who was angry and oppressed the prince.


    In any case, this crime is his big brother can not escape!


    "You wait. If you destroy the Tianjiao banquet, my father will certainly investigate your responsibility. At that time, I won''t do it again, and you will not be able to ascend to the position of emperor of the early days!"


    The fourth emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, no longer speak.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, suddenly step toward the fourth emperor.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The fourth emperor drank and glared at Qin Yi fearlessly.


    He acknowledged Qin Yi''s power, but thought that Qin Yi dared to kill him.


    If Qin Yi killed him, not only the imperial throne of Taichu was hopeless, but also the great emperor of Taichu would attack Qin Yi.


    "Has no one taught you to be humble before the strong?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is light, and a breath rises suddenly.


    "Boom


    Surrounding Qin Yi, the silver spirit is shining brightly. The bright light seems to shine through the chaos.


    Behind Qin Yi, there is a god like chaos, which looms in the infinite silver.


    This chaotic God is as high as tens of thousands of Zhang, standing up to the sky and stepping on everything in the world.


    As big as chaos, overlooking the sky!


    The breath is so vast that it seems to shake the great world behind us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "Stronger than before."


    "Is it that the prince is so strong?"


    "Is there no bottom line for the prince''s strength?"


    Many deities gritted their teeth in secret, and they were afraid.


    At this time, they were sure that the prince had left his hand before, otherwise, he would bombard him with such strength.


    In addition to a few people, the rest of the people only died on the spot!


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Yi is as angry as a God.


    The turbulent breath directly pressed the fourth emperor, who almost knelt down on the fourth emperor like an ancient mountain.


    "Roar, what do you want? You can''t do this to me!"


    The fourth emperor roared and supported under the momentum of Qin Yi.


    How can his fourth emperor kneel down in addition to his father?


    If he kneels down, his face is basically lost. How can the arrogant fourth emperor bear it.


    "Brother thirteen, don''t you do it yet?"


    The fourth emperor growled in a low voice, and his back became more and more crooked.


    This bureau was set up by him and the thirteen emperors. What''s the meaning of that?


    At this time, the thirteen emperors still don''t make a move. Do you want to see his jokes?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The thirteen emperors finally moved, smiling and clapping.


    The thirteen emperors, with long silvery hair and a little cinnabar mole in the middle of his eyebrows, seemed particularly charming, with a faint arrogance in his expression.


    He is the only emperor in the family of Taichu emperor whose tianzineng is comparable with the prince of Taichu. He is also on the waiting list of the great emperor, ranking the ninety first.


    Although it is lower than the previous Prince of Taichu, considering the cultivation years of the thirteen emperors, it can be seen that it can be ranked in the ninety-first place.


    "My good big brother, good fourth brother, you let me see a good play, not bad!"


    The thirteen emperors seemed to be in praise, but actually with a taste of being superior, his eyes were full of banter.


    It seems that Qin Yi''s power over many Shenzi is just like this in his eyes.


    Thirteen emperor with him behind a few did not hand God son, walk slowly, light gaze at Qin Yi.


    "Fourth brother, I''d like to thank you first. I''ll try my best to test out the cards of my eldest brother. I promise to join hands with you."


    The thirteen emperors first looked at the fourth emperor and said at will.


    "You


    The fourth emperor''s eyes spurted fire and roared in a low voice.


    At this time, he finally responded that he was used by the thirteen emperors. From the beginning, he was used as a gun to test the prince.


    Since the thirteen emperors joined hands with him, the thirteen emperors made an abacus.


    Driving him to collide with the crown prince, he sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Whether he wins or loses, he benefits from the thirteen emperors!


    He won, thirteen emperors effortlessly, a strong competitor, clean out.


    If he is defeated, he can try to find out the crown prince''s card for the thirteen emperors!


    "Thirteen, thirteen, you''re good at it!"


    The fourth emperor gnawed his teeth.


    Moreover, his defeat not only lost his face among the gods, but also greatly reduced his position in the minds of those in power in the imperial dynasty!


    If the thirteen emperors can defeat the crown prince, then his influence will be transferred to the thirteen emperors.


    It''s hateful that he claimed to be so clever that he ended up in such a situation.


    The thirteen emperor laughed and did not answer. Instead, he looked at Qin Yi and said, "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, elder brother. You make me look at you with a new look.


    The cultivation of emperor Zhun is the eighth of the Taichu emperor''s scriptures, and I have to admit that your talent is amazing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "It''s a pity that you are still not my opponent."


    The thirteen emperors shook his head, as if in his heart.


    However, his words have just fallen.


    "Not your opponent? Do you rely on those two potential emperors who are hiding in the dark? "


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, smiling rather than laughing.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the thirteen emperor''s face changed, he suddenly became a little suspicious.


    "Come out!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth shows a trace of ridicule and stomps at his feet.


    The God of chaos also raised his huge foot and stepped down suddenly. The vast waves were like the ups and downs of the stars, shaking the chaos.


    "Boom


    The chaos of a million miles around, all trembled with the fall of his foot, and the space was shaking and lamenting.


    One of the gods swayed left and right in the storm.


    In the void, the two figures were forced out by life, and they were in great distress.


    An old man in a green robe with a long sword on his back seems to have infinite sword meaning overflowing between his eyes opening and closing.


    A thin old man covered with dark and evil spirit, and the terrible power rolled in it, sending out the shrill cry of ghosts and howling, filled with evil power!


    As soon as the two old men appeared, the extremely terrible wave swept the four sides like a storm, as if two ancient sacred mountains were pressed down.


    They are two emperor to be!


    "There are actually two quasi emperors hiding here?"


    Many gods were shocked.


    In addition to the soul refining demon sect and the Shenzi of Wuyuan tower, it seems that they have some expectations. Other Shenzi Shenzi are somewhat confused.


    Thirteen emperors, actually found two quasi emperors?


    Isn''t there only one emperor to be supported by the thirteen emperors?


    "This is The master of the soul refining demon sect, the master of Wuyuan building! "


    The fourth emperor''s eyes shine.


    He knew these two strong men, who were the masters of the soul refining demon sect and Wuyuan tower who supported the thirteen emperors, and were also some of the powerful in the imperial dynasty.


    However, is it not only the patriarch of Wuyuan building who is the emperor to be?


    The master of the soul refining demon sect also broke through the quasi emperor!


    "Is that the number 13?"


    The fourth emperor was cold in his heart, and finally understood why the thirteen emperors could sit on the Diaoyutai and laugh at him fighting with his elder brother.


    This is the foundation!


    With the support of two quasi emperors and the support of the thirteen emperors themselves, there is no fear of the prospective emperor that the crown prince has recruited.


    If it was not for the eldest brother who also broke through the emperor, I am afraid that the emperor was stable in the early days, which was the bag of the thirteen emperors.


    No!


    It''s not much worse now.


    He and his elder brother fought against each other and suffered both losses. If the elder brother touched the rules set by his father, he could not avoid being punished, and he might even be deprived of the opportunity to participate in the struggle for the throne of Taichu emperor.


    However, he was defeated by his elder brother, and his position in the imperial court declined sharply, and he was basically out of the contention of the early emperors.


    "Well, very well!"


    The fourth emperor was pale and desolate.


    It turns out that no matter whether he can clear the crown prince out of the game, he has been defeated and played with by the thirteen emperors.


    Ridiculous, do not know it!


    "How did you find us?"


    After the appearance of the two emperors to be, they were both somewhat surprised. The leader of the soul refining demon sect asked in a hoarse voice.


    Although the new leader of the demon sect has broken through the quasi emperor in the new Jin Dynasty, he is extremely confident in his ability to hide his breath. Even ordinary old quasi emperors may not be able to find out.


    There is no need to say much about the master of Wuyuan building. The old quasi emperor''s whereabouts are even more mysterious!


    How can Qin Yi find their trace?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Oh."


    With a faint smile, Qin Yi discovered the two emperors as early as he stepped into the attic.


    They thought they were very well hidden, but how could they have been exposed in his eyes.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, Qin Yi''s so-called concealment is as clear as the lines on his palm.


    "Big brother, it''s thirteen younger brother who looked down on you. For hundreds of years, your strength really makes me look at you with great admiration!"


    The thirteen emperor''s expression also dignified, arrogant expression gradually converged.


    Qin Yi''s cultivation made him a little arrogant.


    Although he did not think that the crown prince could turn the tables, it did not prevent him from attaching importance to the prince. Of course, that was all.


    "Unfortunately, brother, if you can bring the emperor to be, I really can''t take you down.


    However, I didn''t expect that you didn''t bring the emperor to be. You were too confident in your own cultivation and misjudged my details.


    No matter how strong you are, can you rob two emperors to be? "


    The thirteen emperors talked freely.


    As long as he catches the elder brother and hands it to the criminal department, he can not only make the elder brother''s crime to death, but also leave the impression that the fourth elder brother is ineffective in his father''s heart.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    In this way, we can eliminate the possibility of the fourth brother and the eldest brother from the root, and then compete with him for the throne of emperor!


    "Well, brother, don''t blame the thirteen younger brother for not giving you a chance.


    Now you are caught with your hands tied and kneel down to admit your mistake. I can not use force against you, and I will give you face to my eldest brother. "


    Thirteen emperor said slowly, as if let Qin Yi kneel, like a gift.


    Murder kills the heart.


    He not only wants to clear his big brother out of the dispute of seizing the throne, but also breaks his big brother''s heart of Tao!


    He, my elder brother, hasn''t seen him for hundreds of years. His talent makes him a little startling. He is fully hopeful of the great emperor.


    How can he stay with such a threat?


    "Joke, what kind of thing do you dare to make me kneel?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, his face unchanged.


    "Well?"


    Thirteen emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, a light hum.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know where you are confident and dare to shout with me here. Can''t you see the situation clearly.


    To tell you the truth, even if your emperor to be is here, I can kill you and him together


    The thirteen emperors drank.


    "Boom


    The two would-be emperors stepped forward together, and their breath burst out instantly, stirring the whole chaos and shaking the sun and moon.


    A lot of God son is facial expression a change, hastily retrogress thousands of miles, this just is a little better.


    "If two would-be emperors versus one would-be emperors, I''m afraid the thirteen emperors would be the final winner in this battle."


    Many Shenzi have already made a decision on this dispute.


    In their view, Qin Yi''s current action is no different from the struggle before dying, and can no longer affect the overall situation.


    The most lasting dispute of seizing the throne for tens of thousands of years is coming to an end!


    "What can I do?"


    Xia Xuanlong and his wife were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    In the present situation, it is not two people who can intervene.


    "Do you think you can hold me down by relying on the two emperor to be?


    Or do you want to suppress me by the great array under your feet? "


    Qin Yi suddenly smile, smile 13 emperor heart palpitation.


    The thirteen emperors just wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    "Boom


    After Qin Yi, there are nine illusory worlds behind him. The chaotic deities are the common Dharma forms. They suddenly move and step out of a palm.


    God only looks for his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "Boom


    God only pokes his hand.


    In the middle of the palm, there is a dense silver light interweaving.


    What made the thirteen emperors look greatly changed was that the silver light was gradually linked with the big array under his feet.


    "Hum!"


    The divine lines appear and bloom with bright light, interweaving into a huge array.


    Endless array patterns emerge from the whole chaos, gathering countless principles and gathering vast chaotic essence.


    The big array is roaring, slowly starting!


    "Not good!"


    The thirteen emperors couldn''t sit still any longer, and looked astonished.


    This array is his greatest support. It turns out that he has long been in the chaos around the small world of Qingyu tower, depicting a great array of quasi emperor products.


    With the two Zhun emperors of the demon sect as the eyes of the array, even a quasi emperor can live, refine and kill, and be trapped in the array!


    Even if they were two quasi emperors, they could be suppressed!


    This is why the thirteen emperors dare to speak up. Even if Qin Yi brings Lei Wang, he can suppress him.


    However, now the array is gradually out of his control.


    "Two lords, let''s go


    The thirteen emperors made a decision and gave a big drink.


    During the talk, the thirteen emperors'' magic power surged and competed with Qin Yi for the control of the array. This array can''t be taken away by Qin Yi.


    "Kill!"


    The master of Wuyuan building suddenly pulled out the sword behind him and swept away with one sword. The sword suddenly poured out of his nest.


    The chaos around him turned into a sword like world, and the Lord of Wuyuan building killed him from countless sword ideas.


    Countless sword lights, like flying feathers, splashed into the sky, tearing the nebula apart and breaking the chaos.


    The sword will roll forever, and the murderous spirit will move the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The master of the demon sect roared, just like the roar of the demon God, which penetrated into the human body.


    The endless evil spirit spread and swept the chaos of thousands of miles. An ancient saint who was accidentally involved in it was almost wiped out by the evil spirit on the spot!


    There was even a sage of six realms, because he could not dodge, was affected by this evil Qi.


    In an instant, his blood essence and spirit were devoured by the evil Qi, leaving only a discolored white bone.


    "Go


    Many gods drank so much that they retreated one after another and did not dare to approach here.


    They were afraid to avoid the evil spirit and sword spirit. The aftershocks made them tired of dealing with them, not to mention Qin Yi, who was facing the two emperors to be.


    "Boom


    Sword in the sky, evil spirit in the sky!


    The power of the two emperors to be revealed at this moment.


    The thirteen emperors were also competing with Qin Yi for the control of the battle array, involving Qin Yi''s experience, so as to provide convenience for the two quasi emperors.


    The three forces involved Qin Yi''s mind. For a time, it seemed that Qin Yi had fallen into the most dangerous situation.


    "Your Highness!"


    Together with many deities, Xia Xuanlong and many other deities were far away from each other. Their faces were full of worries.


    If your highness didn''t take the first step to control this array, I''m afraid the situation that your highness is facing will be a bit more dangerous.


    Even so, the situation faced by your highness is very difficult!


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to your highness because of the two emperor to be emperors and the battle array with the thirteen emperors.


    "Brother, I don''t know how you found this array.


    However, you can not escape the end of my suppression!


    Let''s just put your hands on it


    He was laughing, and he was in control of the emperor.


    The prince, after all, is only one person. How can he be the opponent of the three of them?


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi murmured.


    Suddenly raise the right hand, index finger light, a touch of gold flow.


    Supernatural powers.


    Become a soldier!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Qin Yi.


    Raise your hand, empty a little, the brilliant brilliance flows in the fingertip.


    All of a sudden.


    Brilliant!


    "Hum!"


    As bright as the sun''s golden light, it sprinkles hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, shining on chaos, powerful to terrible power, in which breeding.


    Dense road, as if in the golden China looming, the most powerful breath spread countless miles, oppressing the sky!


    "What is this?"


    From a distance, all the gods were stunned.


    From this golden halo like the sun, they could feel the power of palpitation.


    If you have to describe it, this force will burst out and even wipe them out!


    "Boom


    There was a huge roar in the golden sun, and the slightest halo on it blocked out the demonic spirit and sword spirit of the two masters.


    The power of the two emperors to be won''t go any further!


    The flow of Daoyun in the halo is like a long river of time. The stars are all over the sky, and the river is dead.


    In a flash, it seems that tens of millions of years have passed!


    What can be done in tens of thousands of years, the sea is not there, mulberry fields can be covered, even if a world has experienced thousands of years, it is earth shaking changes.


    "The power of time, or the power of the road of time?"


    Qin Yi felt the changes and was surprised.


    He once exerted the magic power of becoming a soldier in the state of eclosion, and accumulated hundreds of gods and generals in the realm of eclosion.


    Since then, he has never used the magic power.


    This is the second time that he has used this magic power, and the changes in it have exceeded his expectation. He has realized the power of time from it.


    Each of them has a strong power, which is the most important power of practice for countless practitioners in the world.


    Among them, fate, power, space, time and other roads are in the forefront, and Emperor road is the most special!


    The road of time is also among the three thousand roads, ranking second only to the road of destiny, and juxtaposed with the road of power and space.


    It''s one of the three thousand roads!


    "It''s really about the power of the road of time?"


    Qin Yi thought, then suddenly.


    The so-called "invincible generals" in the void is actually based on a little spiritual source, and in the course of thousands of years, countless generals have been condensed.


    Thousands of years of time, the change of time, naturally can condense a powerful God.


    "Boom!"


    In the golden halo, infinite power and vast aura gather together under the action of invisible traction.


    The surrounding chaos is like a huge whirlpool of aura, infusing infinite aura into it!


    The law is shaking, if there are gods and Demons singing!


    The towering heavenly palace emerges in the golden halo, with jade carved buildings and dragons and phoenixes dancing between the golden palace and the silver Luan, just like the reappearance of ancient heaven.


    Golden light thousands of spray purple fog, auspicious thousands of shining around the world!


    "Sonorous!"


    At this time, in front of the heavenly palace, a series of figures gradually formed, each of them was extremely tall, cast gold armor.


    The ancient sword, the remote breath, this is the ancient heavenly court''s heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals!


    The breath of each golden armor God general is comparable to that of ancient saints.


    But the key is that there are hundreds of golden armor gods!


    No!


    Thousands of them!


    Magic power into a soldier, a thought, wave can be thousands of troops!


    Six star magic power becomes a soldier, power reappears!


    Can coagulate thousand gods and generals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "Crash!"


    In this way, tens of thousands of golden armor gods appeared in front of the public.


    Blazing momentum, such as brilliant heavenly power!


    Gold armour, gold sword, and golden robe shine like golden sun.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of indifferent eyes slowly open, indifferent to the extreme, cold like a real dragon overlooking the ants at the foot.


    "Boom


    The incomparable power is like a towering mountain falling, shaking the chaos around.


    Thousands of ancient saints, how terrible is this power?


    Many deities have never seen them, but now they are really seeing thousands of ancient saints and releasing their momentum together. How terrible!


    Such momentum, which was released by the hundred gods together before, is nothing compared with it.


    A hundred times the gap!


    The sun and the moon are falling, and heaven and earth mediate!


    Thousands of ancient saints can not be found in the imperial court of Taichu, but who can gather thousands of ancient saints except the great emperor of Taichu?


    Apart from some old people who are far away, who can say that they have seen such prestige!


    "Well, how could it be possible to create thousands of ancient saints in a wave?"


    Qingyu building, the oldest old man, lost his voice and exclaimed, and the whole person was like dementia.


    Such a means is unheard of!


    Thousands of ancient sages and generals can be gathered in one reading?


    Such a lineup, he only 30 million years ago, when the emperor opened the imperial dynasty, saw such a large army of more than 1000 ancient saints.


    Thirty million years ago, the local forces of Taichu great world tried to attack the great emperor with 3000 ancient saints.


    There are four emperor to be under the command of zhensha emperor. They are unrivalled and invincible!


    In the end, it was the Emperor himself who slapped the 3000 ancient saints to death, laying a winning game.


    Although there are only a thousand gods and generals comparable to ancient saints, the problem is that there is no supreme emperor here!


    Even the innumerable strong men in the great world of Taichu were also shocked by this breath, casting their minds and paying attention to this place.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this derived from that supreme inheritance?"


    "It seems that the prince should find a supreme inheritance in order to break through the quasi emperor when he has traveled the eastern border for hundreds of years."


    "For now, it should be."


    The gods of countless powerful people are in rapid communication.


    In a flash, they seem to see through the root of the prince''s change. Only a supreme inheritance can have such a change.


    Only by this reason can the prince undergo such a great transformation in such a short period of time.


    "If the crown prince can suppress the situation and suppress the town of refining the old ghost and the old ghost without sword, the battle of seizing the throne will come to an end!"


    "Let''s see, the old devil refining and the old ghost without sword are not good match roles. There is only one prince, and he may not be able to suppress them."


    "The swordsmanship of the swordsman without sword has reached a point close to Tao, which is much more difficult to deal with than a madman."


    Countless strong people are interested.


    For most of the powerful people above the ancient sage giant, the struggle for the throne had no influence. They only loyal to the great emperor of Taichu.


    What''s more, even if some of the emperors became emperors at the beginning, as long as their accomplishments did not break through the realm of the great emperor.


    Status, at most also over the general quasi emperor head!


    In addition, it had no great influence on them. It was not a struggle for the throne in the ordinary world.


    In the early days of the reign of the emperor Taichu, we still regard cultivation as our respect.


    Only by cultivating high can we subdue everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Boom


    A stream of murderous gas flows, killing hundreds of millions of miles.


    Thousands of golden armour generals, golden swords and gold robes are full of murderous spirit.


    The powerful golden light diffuses, like a bright golden rainbow, shatters the surrounding chaotic air flow and collapses the void.


    "This magic power is so powerful


    The master of the demon sect was talking nonsense, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    One thought can become an army of super magic!


    This is a super magic power, a rare and incomparable one.


    He can be sure that this is at least a kind of divine power that can be touched by the great emperor, and even in the divine power, it is not weak.


    With the insight of the master of the soul refining demon sect, we can naturally understand the horror of this magic power!


    If it was not for the prince''s identity, he would like to kill the Prince now, take away the magic power, and get away with it.


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought about.


    Not to mention whether he can kill the crown prince, it is impossible for him to leave the great world of Taichu just after killing the prince!


    "Don''t be careless. It''s not a simple thing to defeat a thousand ancient saints with my strength."


    The master of Wuyuan building looks dignified.


    The prince''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    At the moment, the Lords of Wuyuan building all have some regrets and respond to the call of the thirteen emperors and come to the prince.


    Such strength, in the quasi emperor has been able to row on the number!


    What''s more, behind the prince stood a supreme emperor to be, which was the most frightening place for him.


    He could feel that there were countless powerful people in the early days of the reign of emperor Taichu. Such a big move could not be concealed from the powerful people above the ancient saints.


    This also means, do not know when, that will serve the prince of the quasi emperor, will move.


    Even, it is possible that the emperor to be is on his way!


    "Two lords, please hurry up and don''t let this criminal continue to be arrogant!"


    The Lord of Wuyuan building can think of it, so can the thirteen emperors.


    The thirteen emperors were flushed. They were competing with Qin Yi, but they could only be defeated by Qin Yi.


    If it goes on like this, they are likely to be defeated without the arrival of the emperor to be!


    "In a moment, I will suppress these 1000 gods and generals with the intention of sword, and you will suppress the prince.


    Remember not to hurt the prince''s life


    The master of Wuyuan tower made a decision and made a decision to the master of the soul refining demon sect.


    "Good!"


    The master''s eyes flashed and agreed to come down.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader of the Wuyuan building drank a lot and broke out with a sword.


    "Boom


    The sword light is cold and chaotic, shining for hundreds of millions of miles. The sword idea sweeps around in an instant, as if to cover all the nine days and the whole world.


    The void roared and the chaos was shocked. I don''t know how much space there is. At this moment, it is wiped out by the sword light!


    The gorgeous sword light, carrying the power of smashing the sky, pressed down on the thousand gods and generals.


    "Jinjia God general, listen to my order and kill this man with all my strength!"


    Qin Yi just glanced at the master of Wuyuan tower and ordered Jinjia.


    "Roar!"


    The Thousand Golden armour gods roared at the tonnage unconsciously and burst out a bright light on their bodies, splitting the chaos and shaking the heavens.


    All of a sudden.


    The dazzling golden light, and the evil spirit of Chongxiao instantly blend together, momentum like a rainbow.


    The cold and merciless eyes, shooting out the light column, across the long day, the whole great world of Taichu was shaken for a while.


    Where you are going, the sword will come!


    March!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "Bang!"


    The sword comes out of its sheath from the waist, and its light is flying in the air.


    Among the golden armor generals, thousands of swords lit up and burst out of the magic swords in the hands of the generals, shooting straight into the sky.


    The roar of the sword is lingering in the sky, as if it turned into a bright river of swords!


    Who can stop the sword?


    "This?"


    The master of Wuyuan building felt the overwhelming sword spirit, and his face changed. It was hard to see the extreme.


    This sword idea is enough to compete with his sword idea, even stronger than his sword sense!


    "Boom


    Without time to think about it, the two sword lights collide together, tearing up the void in an instant, and innumerable ways are chanting and roaring.


    If it is not in chaos and turbulence, it will be enough to tear apart the sky of hundreds of millions of miles, a thousand worlds will be broken to pieces!


    "Cut again!"


    The thousand gods and generals gave out a low roar, and the countless bright golden swords suddenly congealed into a golden magic sword.


    Cut it in the air!


    The sword sweeps the eight wastelands and looks at nine days!


    The bright edge, even if separated by tens of millions of chaotic Road, more than hundreds of millions of miles, the gods are also shocked.


    The scattered edge can also make the gods'' hair explode!


    If they face this sword, there is only one end, that is, they die miserably under this sword, stained with blood chaos.


    Even if there are thousands of them, the final result will be the same.


    The wandering soldiers scatter their courage. With the same cultivation and the same number of soldiers, the one who died must be the son of God!


    Even if many Shenzi, known as "Shenzi" in their own forces, are Tianjiao sought after by tens of thousands of people, it is the same.


    "Damn it, the sword rises from the abyss, and the fight turns the sky!"


    The master of Wuyuan tower roared, and his sword force turned. His magic power was fierce. His long hair on his shoulder began to rise without wind.


    Immediately, the master of Wuyuan building suddenly stepped on it and forcibly cut out the most powerful sword in his life.


    In a flash, countless terrible sword lights fell in the void, just like hundreds of millions of God waterfall falling down, shining on forever!


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole chaos was torn apart.


    Step into the air and stab the void, and cut the whole world with the sword!


    "Boom


    In the most terrifying light, a shocking confrontation is unfolding.


    Scattered sword light, pierced countless spaces, even several gods, easily obliterate on the spot!


    Many of the gods'' faces changed again, and they withdrew for tens of thousands of miles, which was far away from the terrible aftershock of collision.


    "The prince''s magic power is really extraordinary. The thousands of ancient saints gathered together are not merely their appearances. Each of them can compete with the real ancient saints!"


    "However, I have read numerous ancient books and have been impressed by most of the supernatural powers created by most of the emperors with names and surnames since the establishment of envoys in eastern Xinjiang.


    Unfortunately, there is no impression of this magical power. "


    "How long is the history of eastern Xinjiang? It doesn''t mean that you haven''t heard of it.


    Perhaps it is that the inheritance of emperors in ancient times is unknown. "


    In the void, the gods of the powerful also feel a little frightened by the magic power of becoming a soldier.


    With this magic power in hand, the crown prince can not regard it as an ordinary quasi emperor, and the general old quasi emperor should also lower his head.


    "Perhaps, after this war, the crown prince can be ranked in the top ten of the waiting list for the great emperor?"


    "I don''t think so. At least I can make it to the top five."


    "It should not be worse than the top ten, the top five, or even the first. Don''t think about it.


    The demons on the waiting list of the great emperors can not be measured by common sense. Although the prince is strong now, he has not reached a certain level. "


    All the powerful people talked about it.


    While all the powerful people were talking about it, a wisp of evil Qi passed through the sword and went towards Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    A hoarse voice, with the smell of evil.


    In an instant, he came to Qin Yi''s body through the vast sword meaning. In a flash, he became bigger and turned into a huge devil kingdom.


    Cover Qin Yi!


    The deep laughter echoed in the evil spirit and lingered in Qin Yi''s ears.


    "Prince, if you can use this magic power to tell me, I can work for you and help you break through the present predicament.


    You have to be clear that the situation is not good for you.


    If my grandfather hands, I can suppress you at any time. "


    The husky voice of the master of the soul refining demon sect is full of temptation and carries the powerful power to confuse the spirits.


    The soul refining demon sect is famous for its soul refining magic skills. It extracts thousands of souls and integrates them into one''s own body. The spirit power surpasses those of the same level, and is good at confusing others with the spirit power!


    If the first emperor''s power is not equal to the general power of the emperor, he will be forced to sink into the spirit.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yi, who is the ordinary quasi emperor?


    The spirit, the star has been refined, and the mind is approaching the great success!


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the actions of the leader of the soul refining demon sect are no different from playing tricks on his family. How can he shake his mind.


    Qin Yixin is divided into two uses, shennian and the thirteen emperors compete for the control of the big array.


    But he just looked up at the master of the soul refining demon sect and said a word:


    "go away!"


    "Roar! You don''t want to face the prince. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    After hearing the speech, the leader of the demon sect was furious.


    The evil spirit around him was boiling, and from it came the howls of countless nine you demons.


    What''s more, there are a lot of unjust spirits and fierce ghosts wandering in it, which can be seen faintly, the God son who was involved in it and died miserably before!


    This force falling into one side of the middle thousand world is enough to turn that one side of the middle thousand world into one side ghost prison.


    Qin Yi did not lift his eyelids: "with your power, you want to suppress me?


    Don''t you know the situation? "


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t really pay attention to the master of the soul refining demon sect.


    Qin Yi didn''t know what kind of courage he had to shout in front of him?


    On the contrary, it was the great array of quasi emperor products set up by the thirteen emperors, and the patriarch of Wuyuan building, which was more worthy of his attention.


    Of course, it''s just attention.


    That''s all.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know the situation. I think you can''t understand the situation!"


    The master of the demon sect grinned strangely, and his eyes were scarlet. His face was full of greed.


    Kill him, kill him!


    If you are careful, even if the great emperor wants to fight, he should be able to escape his life.


    As long as he has this magic power, his combat power will certainly increase several times.


    As long as he can find a chance, he can even escape to the emperor''s road. If he can capture the secret of emperor Cheng, he will never be able to break through the great emperor!


    A voice full of temptation, in the bottom of the soul refining devil''s heart constantly sounded.


    "Prince, let''s show you the methods of my ancestors!"


    The master''s voice was sharp and piercing, which made people shiver, as if they could pierce the eardrum.


    "Boom


    The devil''s land rolled behind him, and a god stepped out.


    This place is like a nine deep abyss, the territory dominated by demons, like a paradise for countless demons.


    When you read the Magic Kingdom, the devil will step on the nine secluded places!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The master''s laughter is like an owl. The next moment, he is already against Qin Yi.


    Countless demons howled, reached out the devil''s hand and pressed towards Qin Yi. Before the devil''s hand arrived, the terrible pressure was already approaching.


    Infinite evil Qi, permeated!


    This evil Qi can corrode the body of living beings and devour the spirits of living beings. If it is contaminated with half of it, it will be dead or remnant!


    Those gods were affected by this evil spirit, and they died on the spot.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Yi just raised his eyelids and seemed to have a divine light in his eyes.


    A flash of sword light burst out in an instant and cut towards the master of the demon sect!


    If you look at it carefully, it is not only a sword light, but also a sword engraved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and plants.


    A magic sword!


    Although Qin Yi''s mind has not completely transformed into a mind, it has been able to condense the mind weapon.


    This sword is the combination of Qin Yi''s mind and Emperor''s dragon sword.


    Although it is not comparable to the divine soldiers condensed by the emperor''s thought, it can exist forever. It has only the power of one blow, even broken, and will hurt its own spirit.


    However, this sword is enough to kill the master of the demon sect!


    "Hum!"


    The dazzling light makes this magic world one of the bright, the devil Kingdom upside down, the world also has a sense of overturning.


    In the void, there is only this golden sword, with incomparable power, to cut through the void at one stroke.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the shadow of countless demons was shattered in the air, and was cut into pieces by the sharp edge on the spot.


    A wisp of evil Qi is annihilated by the sword light!


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. How can you have finished refining the spirit? How can you condense the" half emperor thought "


    The master of the demon sect roared wildly.


    His face was full of disbelief, as if he saw an impossible thing.


    As an expert in the practice of divinity, he naturally understood what it represented, and represented that the prince''s mind had passed through the pass of God refining star!


    Only need years of polishing, can become emperor read!


    "Jiuyou magic gun!"


    The master of the demon sect roared, his thin face was full of ferocity, his black hair danced wildly, and his scarlet eyes were even more ferocious.


    On the body, a wisp of magic gas suddenly burns up, and in an instant, it turns into a burning flame.


    "Hum!"


    A spear, like the most evil spear in the world, flies out from the head of the demon sect.


    The magic flame lingers on the spear, and the law of magic road is engraved on the spear. I don''t know how many people''s souls have been locked.


    Shennian secret method, Jiuyou magic gun!


    As one of the sectarian forces that existed before the establishment of the Taichu emperor Dynasty, the essence of the demon sect should not be underestimated.


    This secret is the strongest secret mastered by the master of the soul refining demon sect.


    It can only be used by burning one''s own spirit.


    However, this type of secret method is enough to kill a quasi emperor. He once killed a quasi emperor in the peak period of ancient saints!


    Relying on the resources and spirits left by the emperor, he broke through the emperor.


    This time, he did it again in order to kill Qin Yi, and then refine the prince''s spirit and devour everything of the prince.


    The strength of the prince''s spirit is enough to make his spirit complete the transformation of the alchemy star.


    Moreover, he can also plunder the magic power that calls the golden armor God general from the prince''s spirit.


    The only pity is that the great world of Taichu can''t stay, and the soul refining demon sect may also be destroyed by Taichu emperor.


    However, if you can be promoted to the emperor, there is nothing terrible!


    If he is the great emperor, any world can pull up a more prosperous soul refining demon sect!


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    In the strange laughter, the master of the demon sect stabbed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "Whoosh!"


    A magic gun, piercing the void.


    Turbulent flame, crazy combustion, burning the surrounding space, and chaos essence, also burned out.


    The master of the soul refining demon sect took the spear, just like a nine hell demon, and swept the sky with a gun.


    Turbulent atmosphere, unbridled diffuse!


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of evil spirit have fallen and evolved into the world of the most powerful devil kingdom. Among them, countless creatures falling in the hands of the master of the demon sect roar in it.


    A revered Jiuyou devil howled bitterly, and the majestic evil spirit was stirring. He took a palm at Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    A magic sword, shining.


    The sun, moon and stars are engraved on it, and the supreme dragon plate lies on the hilt.


    What''s more, the sword light is dazzling to the extreme. It moves on the divine sword, sending out the breath of cutting through the sun and moon and penetrating the world.


    Sword light swallows the heaven and earth, and the spirit is inspiring!


    "Boom


    The sound of shaking the whole great world of Taichu, shaking the chaos, as if the whole chaos were trembling and roaring.


    The terrible collision is hidden in the roar.


    The collision between the emperor''s sword light and Wanli demon Kingdom, the collision between the sword meaning and the gun idea is at the intersection of the two!


    "Stab!"


    A wisp of afterwave from the devil''s land, I do not know how much space shattered.


    Many of the gods are shocked. If they come forward, I''m afraid there is no way to stop the aftereffect.


    This kind of power has touched the edge of the emperor, but it is not the strength that they, who are just seven or eight sages, can resist.


    "Boom


    The master of the demon sect called to cover all the surrounding demon world.


    The sword and the magic gun collide with each other, shaking the whole demon world. The sword light and magic spirit linger, as if a world could be broken at any time.


    The fierce collision between the two, burst the unknown number of space!


    When the gods are watching, they can only see the residual waves of dissipation, but the spirits of many powerful people can use the secret method to observe the great war among them.


    "Prince, can you suppress the old devil and the old man without sword at the same time?"


    "What a strong foundation, what a terrible mind!"


    "Bandi Nian, this is the semi - didianian crossing the alchemy star!


    The great emperor is hopeful!


    This has reached the strength comparable to the top three of the waiting list of the great emperor. Is it terrible that the crown prince has won the inheritance of the most powerful emperor in ancient times


    Many strong sigh.


    The crown prince''s cards one after another, which really surprised them. Rao was also alive for at least 10 to 20 million years, and they had to marvel at the prince''s strength.


    Such strength is comparable to some antiques that have survived for 30 to 40 million years!


    In the demon world.


    "Jie Jie Jie! The crown prince didn''t expect that your mind could be so powerful that it almost reached the point of condensing emperor''s thoughts.


    The magic soldiers condensed by the spirit can compete with the Jiuyou magic gun.


    It''s a pity that you don''t want to give up the secret method of uniting God generals. I have to kill you and hide far away from eastern Xinjiang


    The master of the soul refining demon sect preached with gods, and he was not worried that he would be noticed by other powerful people''s minds.


    "Bang!"


    In response to the master of the alchemy sect, there was only a clanging sword, and the divine sword trembled, which gradually suppressed the magic gun.


    The light of the sword is bright, vanishing countless surging evil Qi, and gathering the vast magic Qi in it, and stirring up the life.


    The emperor''s sword, which is condensed by the spirit of Qin Yi, is used for hunting. It emits a kind of invisible pressure, which makes the demon world collapse gradually.


    "Prince, do you think that''s the only way I can do it?"


    The master of the soul refining demon sect didn''t care much about it and joked.


    Immediately, his left hand turned, a palm sized stone appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "Roar!"


    A stone was taken out seriously by the leader of the demon sect.


    At the moment of the stone''s appearance, the inexhaustible Yin Ming Qi filled the whole demon world.


    The wind howls and the cold is piercing!


    The spirit of the demon sect is different from the pure spirit of the demon sect!


    From this stone, the deep and dark breath flows to the extreme and condenses into water drops, like magma flowing from a volcano.


    And this kind of "magma" has the smell of vanishing everything.


    In the place where I pass by, the vitality dies down, and I return to the ruins forever, as if to obliterate all living beings in the world.


    "Oh


    What''s more terrifying is that from time to time came the sound of ghosts crying and howling. It seems that there is a terrible devil in it.


    "Is this?"


    "This is the treasure of the soul refining demon sect, the soul refining Demon Stone."


    "It is said that it is the most precious treasure handed down by the demon sect of soul refining for nearly 70 million years, which contains terrible power.


    Each generation of soul refining patriarchal masters will have millions of spirits, which will be poured into it to add its power.


    It is said that before the death of each generation of soul refining demon masters, they will pour themselves into the soul refining Demon Stone, which is unimaginable


    "I didn''t expect that the old refining ghost was willing to give up. Even the soul refining Demon Stone was taken out."


    Many strong people are one of the surprised, some amazing.


    This soul refining Demon Stone is the thing that the soul refining demon sect presses at the bottom of the box. The soul refining demon sect seldom uses this thing.


    Each time you use it, you will consume many sources of soul refining Demon Stone.


    However, in terms of power, it is enough to be comparable to a quasi imperial instrument, even if it is consumed at the source, it can burst out the power of the imperial instrument.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    "Jie Jie Jie, crown prince, you should be at ease to die. I will make good use of the secret method you left behind to advance to the highest level."


    After taking out the soul refining Demon Stone, the master of the demon sect became more crazy and laughed ferociously.


    The power of soul refining Demon Stone is distributed around his body, which makes it look like a terrible devil coming out of the nine netherworld!


    There are no immortals in the world!


    "Touch!"


    The leader of the demon sect suddenly withdrew the nine you magic gun, and the Demon Stone was suddenly smashed out.


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi''s divine sword is incomparably sharp and comparable to Emperor''s dragon sword, but it is not the real emperor''s dragon sword after all.


    Under the bombardment of soul refining Demon Stone, cracks appeared.


    Even, it was permeated by the ghost breath on the soul refining Demon Stone, attached to a layer of dark magic gas, and lost its luster.


    "The most precious soul refining Demon Stone of our clan has been handed down from the hands of our powerful patriarchs and has been nourished by the spirits of our ancestors for nearly 50 million years.


    With this treasure, I have killed ten ancient saints in the realm of peak ancient saints. Today, I add a soul to the Demon Stone.


    That''s your prince


    The master of the demon sect laughed ferociously. The stone in his hand was full of black spirit, which was as deep as ink and contained the power of the terrible ghost.


    Countless forces of the nether world, like the vast ocean, instantly swept the whole demon world, filled with the power to bury the heavens.


    This power covers the whole Qin Yi. If you can see Qin Yi''s figure in the vast evil Qi before, now Qin Yi''s figure is directly swallowed up by this dark power.


    That across the sky sword, also completely lost its brilliance, was left to swallow up in the nether world!


    In an instant, submerged in the endless ghost breath and evil spirit!


    The evil spirit is towering, and the nether world is in full swing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "This soul refining Demon Stone is really terrible, and this dark power seems to originate from the deepest breath of the nine hell abyss, which is frightening."


    "The power of this soul refining Demon Stone can not be found in the whole Taichu world. Apart from the" Taichu wheel "of the great emperor, it seems that there are only a few pieces of" meteoric sword "in tianwaige Pavilion and" Wanxin halberd "of the Mo family in the capital city


    "It took 50 million years to build this weapon. How can it be weak?"


    Many strong sigh.


    However, people looked at it, but suddenly found it was wrong.


    According to the law, the master of the soul refining demon sect has an absolute advantage, and he can crush the prince in one fell swoop.


    However, judging from the situation in the demon world, this is not the case.


    Instead of keeping his hands, the leader of the demon sect is smashing the prince with the power of the Demon Stone!


    This is to take the prince''s life!


    "Damn it, the old devil dares!"


    "Is the old man crazy? Does he want to die?"


    "Even want to capture the prince''s magic power, want to kill people and seize treasure?"


    All the strong men were furious and drank furiously.


    If the prince died miserably, the magic power and secret method of his body were plundered by the leader of the demon sect, and all the strong people on the scene would be punished by the emperor!


    This is not a trivial matter. The emperor of the early imperial dynasty has never been lost. Even if the fourth disciple competed with the thirteen emperors and the crown prince so fiercely, they did not hurt each other''s lives.


    What''s more, if the crown prince fell in front of many powerful emperors, it would be enough to disturb the whole early imperial dynasty and make the great emperor angry.


    The most important thing is that the prince''s Highness has shown his ability to become an emperor. Even if the emperor has not known about it, it does not mean that they can forget this. If the emperor knows, they will sit and watch his royal highness fall into the hands of the master of the soul refining demon sect, not to mention taking their sexual life, they can not escape the skin!


    "Let''s stop this tusk. You can''t hurt your highness!"


    "Let''s go


    "Don''t keep your hands. Those who stay in the imperial capital rush to Qingyu building!"


    Many strong can no longer sit, a Zun strong quickly rushed to Qingyu building.


    Demon world.


    "Shua Shua!"


    You can see the terrible power of the nether world. It devours everything you can see in front of you. The breath from Jiuyou shakes this huge chaos and corrupts countless worlds together.


    "Come on


    A lot of strong people see that the dead are taking risks, and the speed of coming is even faster.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The master''s hoarse voice is like a owl, and his scarlet eyes are full of deep blood light.


    He was very clear about the power of the soul refining Demon Stone. This mysterious stone from nowhere contained a terrible ghost power. It was the first time that the master of the soul refining demon sect suspected that it might come from the terrible Jiuyou abyss.


    Through the cultivation of the past generations of demon sect masters, they constantly cultivate their own spirits, blood essence, and spirits of countless living creatures. They contain at least dozens of peak ancient saints, or the energy comparable to four or five quasi emperors. It can not be said that it is not terrible!


    The power of the four or five quasi emperors is four or five times higher than that of the general quasi emperors. Not to mention the power in the soul Demon Stone tainted the breath of the nine hell abyss. Under the same amount of energy, it is ten times, or even a hundred times, higher than that of the general quasi emperor!


    The gap is just like the difference between chaos essence and heaven and Earth Spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    The level of power determines the essential difference of power.


    Just as the great emperor controls the original world, the mana changes into the original mana, and the difference between a ray of original mana and a wisp of Saint''s mana is ten times, or a hundred times!


    The reason why emperor Zhun can be stronger than other ancient saints is that his magic power is already on the way of transformation, far surpassing that of ordinary sages.


    With the same amount of energy, the difference between the quasi emperor''s hand and the ancient saint''s hand is the difference between heaven and earth.


    This truth is the same with the power of soul refining Demon Stone.


    The power infused into the spirit refining Demon Stone by the masters of the past dynasties has undergone a perfect transformation and reached a higher level after being contaminated with the breath of Jiuyou abyss!


    We can imagine how much pressure Qin Yi faced with the soul refining Demon Stone.


    A quasi emperor''s instrument is attached to the power of soul refining Demon Stone, and even will be instantly corroded and turned into a mass of powder.


    This is the source of the reputation of soul refining Demon Stone!


    "Damn it!"


    A group of strong people look at canthus to crack, but it is too late to come.


    The master of the demon sect grinned grimly. It seemed that he had seen the prince devoured by the Demon Stone. With the power of the stone, he plundered the magic power mastered by the prince and turned it into his own use.


    At this time, a bright golden light blooms from the Demon Stone, piercing the terrible prison formed by the Demon Stone!


    This golden light is so bright and gorgeous, where the evil Qi dissipates, along with the power of the soul refining Demon Stone, it also destroys life!


    First, one strand, then two strands... And then there are countless golden lights breaking through the devil Kingdom, like a chain of divine light, tearing up the demon world cast by the master of the soul refining demon sect!


    In the center, Qin Yi stands with his hands down, bathed in divine light, just like a supreme God who oppresses the heaven. People can''t help but feel the idea of worshipping Qin Yi and kneeling in front of Qin Yi.


    "It''s OK. The prince is OK!"


    A group of strong people who are coming to see this scene can not help but feel relieved.


    Prince, it''s okay!


    Of course, these strong people did not stop. The matter of the master of the soul refining demon sect can not be ignored.


    Almost made everyone suffer punishment. The old man is looking for death!


    "how can it be?"


    The master of the demon sect glared and couldn''t believe it.


    This is his all-out strike with the help of soul refining Demon Stone. If he really wants to count it, he is confident that he will smash a peak emperor to death. Of course, this is when the peak emperor does not avoid.


    Even so, it is enough to show that the master of the soul refining demon sect is so powerful that he dare not resist even the peak emperor.


    But now, the prince seems to rely on his own hard to resist this blow.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader of the demon sect was ferocious and short of breath.


    He took out the soul refining Demon Stone at such a great risk in order to kill the prince and plunder the prince''s magical powers as a means to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    At the risk of being killed by the great emperor of Taichu, the result is this scene.


    Isn''t that funny?


    "Is this a formation?"


    All of a sudden, the master of the soul refining demon clan saw that Qin Yi''s body had broken pieces of divine patterns, just like a large piece of glass.


    The master of the demon sect suddenly looked back and looked at the thirteen emperors behind him. He found that when he was dead, the thirteen emperors were sitting on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Waste!"


    The leader of the demon sect scolded him.


    Obviously, in the process of fighting for the control of the big array, the thirteen emperors were defeated!


    With the help of the thirteen emperors, the prince set up an array to block his attack, which could almost kill the peak emperor to be.


    The array was smashed under the power of soul refining Demon Stone!


    However, his most powerful blow was also eliminated.


    The master of the soul refining demon sect just wants to kill the prince again, and he can feel a strong air force firmly locking him in!


    "Damn it, those old monsters are coming too!"


    The master of the soul refining demon sect felt a strong breath and was coming towards this side.


    The old man knows that he will be angry.


    This time he lost his wife and lost his army!


    Not only did he not capture the magic power of the prince, but also made him a coquette. Even the great world of Taichu could not stay. Even if he did not leave, he would be in danger of his life.


    "Bai Jing, you''re lucky. Next time, don''t let me seize the opportunity. I will plunder your magic power and refine you into a magic puppet of Laozu!"


    the leader of the soul refining demon sect looked at Qin Yi with hatred, and then turned to leave.


    At this time, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t shoot the prince any more, and he didn''t have a chance to do it!


    Before leaving, he did not forget to take a look at Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi is good enough to hand over the magic power, there are so many things!


    He is also different from far away from eastern Xinjiang, all this is the prince''s fault!


    One day, he will retaliate back, he will wait, waiting to kill the prince, must kill this person!


    At the time when the master of the demon sect is about to leave.


    Qin Yi suddenly said: "did I let you go?"


    I almost hurt my body. Do you want to leave?


    Don''t you think it''s a little late?


    Even if it''s not my true master, those who are our enemies must be killed!


    "Bai Jing, you are just lucky to escape the blow of my ancestor. If it wasn''t for those old guys who have come here, do you think you can survive?"


    The body shape of the demon sect leader was stagnant and sneered.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are secluded, and his black and white eyes reflect the figure of the demon sect leader.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of figures suddenly appeared and surrounded the leader of the demon sect.


    At the same time, there are countless sword lights, suddenly cut from the void, as if from the nine sky, tearing up the surrounding space!


    "Is this?"


    The leader of the demon sect was shocked.


    His face was stiff, and he felt the overwhelming ferocity of the sword. Only then did he find that a group of golden armor generals had cheated him about ten feet away from him.


    It turned out that the master of Wuyuan tower was defeated by the 1000 golden armor generals. He was lying in chaos and did not know his life or death!


    The sharp sword light is like a brilliant match, each with a terrible intention to kill, directly take the head of the demon master.


    If it is not too strong body, hard to meet such a blow, I am afraid it will also be a great loss of vitality!


    "When?"


    The master of the demon sect said in disbelief.


    With the perception ability of a quasi emperor, they should not be cheated into his body by these golden armour generals, who are not ancient saints, until they find out.


    Just thinking for a moment, he realized that it was the big battle again.


    The battle array set up by the thirteen emperors not only prevented him from killing Qin Yi, but also blocked his perception of the battle situation between the Wuyuan tower patriarch and the Jinjia God general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Waste! Waste


    The master of the soul refining demon sect was furious.


    I don''t know if he is scolding the thirteen emperors, or the master of Wuyuan tower, or himself, or all of them.


    "With these hundreds of ancient holy puppets, do you want to stop me?


    Don''t think about it


    The master of the demon sect howled, and the Demon Stone in his hand was in full bloom. The voice of the demon howling suddenly amplified, and a ghost breath was scattered.


    The infinite power of the nether world, with unimaginable power, erupts the power of terror!


    At this moment, the power of the spirit refining Demon Stone made the chaos nearby vibrate, and countless space worlds also made unbearable breaking sound.


    The nether world is surging, and the sky is cracked with anger!


    "Boom


    The vast force will be submerged in an instant because of the suppression of the master of Wuyuan building, with less than 300 golden armor generals left!


    The terrible power of the nether world will also corrode the hundreds of golden armor gods and turn them into all kinds of divine power and dissipate in the chaos.


    "Bai Jing, do you see that you can''t kill me. If I succeed in my cultivation, I will come back and kill you!"


    The master of the demon sect laughed and ridiculed Qin Yi.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth appeared a touch of inexplicable smile.


    Escape?


    Can you escape?


    Emperor''s anger, a million corpses!


    He Qin Yi one anger, may cover ten thousand boundary!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi slowly raised his right hand, and a faint silver light rose from his palm.


    At first, it was very light, but gradually it turned bright until it illuminated the whole chaos!


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the giant city stands up, and countless creatures multiply and live in it. This is an unreal and real world!


    "Boom!"


    Then, Qin Yi is just like that.


    This illusory world was thrown out like an archaic deity holding up the ancient sacred mountain and smashing it down from the air. It was irresistible!


    All the places covered by the world are suppressed by this force, and even shaken by it.


    The place where the master of the soul refining demon sect is located is sealed by the whole town. For a time, it can not break away from the world''s repression, and can only face the world that has been smashed down!


    And the smashed world, when you look up, looks like a nine illusory world, but it also looks like a complete and intact Zhongqian world. The power contained in it seems to be enough to crush a real Zhongqian world.


    This blow contains only one word, and there is only one word!


    Force!


    Crush all, crush the power of the heavens!


    The indescribable rolling tide, stirred by this force, filled the chaos of thousands of miles, and it was all the tides caused by this blow.


    "This


    A group of strong men who were coming were shocked by this attack. It was just too terrible.


    If they exchanged places with the Lord of the demon sect, they would not have confidence to take such a powerful blow.


    This attack has surpassed the one that the demon sect leader of the soul refining sect just attempted to kill Qin Yi.


    "Open it to my grandfather!"


    The master of the demon sect glared angrily and did not dare to have any hands left.


    The power of soul refining Demon Stone is continuously used by it.


    "Hum!"


    His right hand empty grip, nine you magic gun once again condensed in his hands.


    However, this time, the Jiuyou magic gun is more terrifying, more evil, and contains the power to penetrate everything!


    Then, the master of the demon sect did not retreat, but advanced. He shot at the slowly pressing world, which was once.


    Live to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "Hum!"


    There was a gunshot.


    A vast and boundless evil gas, the dark breath of cold, filled in the chaos, with the edge of piercing everything.


    "Roar!"


    A long gun, a magic roar.


    The headmaster of the demon sect is crazy. He holds the nine hell magic spear, with the evil abyss breath. The black light of the gun tip is bright, and even the void is torn.


    After infusing the power of soul refining Demon Stone, the power of Jiuyou magic gun becomes more and more terrible.


    "No, go quickly. The old man is going to work hard!"


    A group of strong people were surprised and did not dare to stay.


    The Jiuyou magic gun driven by soul refining Demon Stone is more powerful than before.


    This strike has touched the threshold of the emperor''s strike.


    One blow shakes the void of the sun and moon, and bursts out the power to knock down the star river.


    "Reverse transfusion of blood essence!"


    This is more than that. The master of the demon sect roared.


    The power of the alchemy Demon Stone in his hands is constantly spreading, and it is integrated into the body of the master of the soul refining demon sect. A series of ferocious and terrifying blue lines appear on the master of the soul refining demon sect.


    Evil, strange breath, as if to communicate the nine deep.


    "Boom


    The spirit refining demon sect leader''s breath soared, like the recovery of the devil in the abyss, and his whole body was wrapped with the dark rules as thick as his arms.


    At this moment, the leader of the demon sect absorbed nearly half of the power of the soul refining Demon Stone with the power of the body and blessed himself.


    Like a demon!


    Evil Qi startles the sun and the moon, and the nether world rolls forever!


    "Open it for me!"


    The master of the soul refining demon sect breaks through chaos and stabs nine days.


    This is the strongest blow he has ever played in his life. The huge power of soul refining Demon Stone even fills his body.


    The power of terror, tearing his flesh, eyes, ears, mouth, nose, seven orifices bleeding, almost will be unable to support the force burst!


    But he still didn''t care, only the world Qin Yi threw in front of him.


    "Boom


    This gun soared up, piercing countless existing in the void of space, broken countless floating in the empty world.


    This gun is made for life.


    Seeing the edge of the gun, all the gods felt that the spirit was ready to crack, and might be pierced by this powerful edge.


    Many saints in the six realms of divinity are directly a mouthful of "wow" and gush out big mouthfuls of blood.


    Even many of the strong men who came here did not dare to look at the gun.


    "Eh?"


    Even in the early days of the great world, there was a will, which sent out a voice of wonder and was shocked by this force.


    The leader of the demon sect is solemn and quiet. He is not moved by others. He is only stabbed.


    However, Qin Yi looks indifferent, overlooking the master of the soul refining demon sect who stabs the whole world, just like a fairy who lives in the sky. Looking from the cloud, he looks at the mortals clamoring to break through the heaven palace.


    Pity its ridiculous, pity its fate.


    However.


    For my enemy, only death!


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Yi gently, a touch of divine light fell into the illusory world.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a roar of creatures in the world, and the roar of supernatural beasts between ups and downs. The laws of building the world were roaring.


    The earth, water, fire and wind revolve, and the heaven and earth merge with Yin and Yang.


    Let the master of the soul refining demon sect be furious, only under the attack of Qin Yi, he turned into nothingness and could not shake a cent.


    "Boom


    With the pressure of the illusory world, the tens of thousands of miles of chaos standing by the master of the soul refining demon sect were covered by the terrible light.


    There is only the collision between the power of the nether world and the power of the world.


    "Click!"


    Vaguely, many gods and strong people heard a crisp sound, and then an incredible roar.


    "It''s impossible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion reverberated in the chaos.


    The powerful divine light covered thousands of miles of chaos, and the terrible aftershocks made people dare not to fight against it easily, so they could only avoid it far away.


    It''s like the anger of the gods, raging in chaos.


    Gradually, the power of the nether world seems to be unable to hold on, and the light on it becomes more and more dim.


    A wisp of breath, in a very short time to disappear!


    The great power of the world, a little bit more than the power of the nether world, you can see the pale face of the demon sect leader.


    "Click!"


    Nine you magic gun in hand is a little bit broken, until the end, lost its original luster.


    The law that lingers on it is also breaking into pieces.


    "No!"


    He tried to draw strength from the spirit refining Demon Stone to bless himself, in an attempt to break the terrible confinement brought by the illusory world.


    However, the illusory world thrown by Qin Yi is too powerful. The power of integrating the nine illusory worlds has already been comparable to, or even more than, the thousands of miles around.


    If the master of the soul refining demon sect is a great emperor, there is no problem. He can carry this power with one effort.


    The fusion of the nine illusory small worlds is comparable to that of the middle thousand, but in fact it is much worse.


    What''s more, even in the real world of Zhongqian, a great emperor can be defeated by his own strength, and the great power belongs to himself. If there is no same level of power confrontation, the power of a great emperor is enough to kill everything!


    But the problem is that the leader of the demon sect is just a quasi emperor. Relying on the power of the soul refining Demon Stone, he can burst out a short-term attack comparable to the great emperor. After all, it is not his own strength, and his body can not bear such a powerful power.


    In less than five breaths, the body of the master of the soul refining demon sect had been broken. His whole body was bathed in blood, just like broken ceramics, and almost collapsed!


    "Boom


    On the sky, the world slowly presses down, while the Tao roars in the void, containing the most powerful and terrible power.


    "No!"


    The leader of the soul refining demon sect howled bitterly and condensed a huge barrier with the power of the soul refining Demon Stone. He tried to resist the illusory world with this strength, so he could take the opportunity to escape from here.


    However, his body has long been unable to support his intense consumption!


    Finally.


    "Bang!"


    When the master of the demon sect once again absorbed the power of the Demon Stone, his body could no longer support it and collapsed.


    Then, the illusory world fell down, and the body of the demon master of the soul refining sect was a little bit broken, and the spirit was directly pressed into powder by the power of the illusory world. There was no residue left, and it was turned into fly ash.


    Only left, that soul refining Demon Stone quietly suspended in the void, exuding a seductive halo!


    At this point, the Lord of the demon sect, die!


    A place in the great world of Taichu, also belongs to the top level of existence in the eastern border region, so died!


    That moment.


    In the chaos, countless gods were staring at all this, unable to speak for a long time.


    Even if they were gifted and praised as "Shenzi", they only represented a little bit of their qualifications for becoming emperor.


    For most of the Shenzi, Emperor Cheng is still elusive, not the realm they can pry into.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Fifty million years after the founding of the Taichu emperor, ten million years were taken as one generation. Five generations passed, but no emperor was born again.


    Why?


    In addition to the suppression of the great emperor, it is because the realm of the emperor is too difficult to break through!


    Otherwise, countless Tianjiao in the eastern frontier would not want to fight for the secret of emperor Cheng in the imperial Road, so as to be promoted to the great emperor.


    For ordinary Shenzi, it is their ultimate achievement to be promoted to be emperor.


    And they pursue the realm of life, so the strong die in front of them?


    How can this not shock the sons of God?


    Not only the sons of God, but also the strong ones who just arrived, did not expect such an end.


    "Is the old man dead?"


    A group of strong people secretly speechless, looking at Qin Yi stepping slowly to the soul refining Demon Stone, is also a face of incredible.


    They had thought that the leader of the demon sect would be killed by the great emperor or the old monsters in the early imperial clan.


    Or be killed by all of them.


    However, he did not expect that the master of the demon sect would be killed by the prince on the spot.


    Although the master of the soul refining demon sect was only a new emperor, he was still the most powerful one standing on the top of most people.


    Those who came to the scene were four quasi emperors.


    The emperor to be is not a dispensable role. Although the ancient sage is precious to one emperor, it is nothing.


    But emperor Zhun is different. Emperor Zhun is not like a giant giant giant of ancient saints. If you grasp a large number of them, even if you are the peak of ancient saints, you can have one in a thousand worlds.


    Most of the quasi emperors came from the great world, the supreme emperor Dynasty.


    Moreover, there are no more than 100 quasi emperors in one emperor''s Dynasty. There are more than 40 strong quasi emperors with names and surnames in the early imperial dynasty.


    And Qin Yi has been to the huntian emperor Dynasty, is only more than 20 Zun emperor!


    Not to mention, the master of the demon sect who owns the soul refining Demon Stone is not a weak one among the quasi emperors, and can even be said to be top-notch!


    The prince can kill the master of the demon sect. How can they not be surprised at this strength?


    What''s more, the crown prince defeated the alliance of the two emperors to be and the thirteen emperors by himself.


    The Wuyuan building patriarch and the thirteen emperors were defeated, unable to fight again, and the demon sect leader was directly killed on the spot!


    "Roar!"


    The soul refining Demon Stone struggled in Qin Yi''s hands and broke out a powerful force.


    After the master of the demon sect died, the Demon Stone lost its control, and the evil power penetrated from it.


    The devil roars, such as the abyss and the prison!


    The vast breath of the nether world scattered in all directions, and the gloomy evil spirit had the meaning of endless tyranny and madness.


    After the fall of the master of the demon sect, the scarlet devil was weakened, and was devoured by the Demon Stone.


    The power on the soul refining Demon Stone suddenly soared, and wanted to break through the confinement of Qin Yi''s hand.


    Qin Yi is just a light smile, the silver light on his hand is like a hanging vast Star River, and also like the Tao containing heaven and earth.


    Shuer turned into a vast and illusory world and suppressed the soul refining Demon Stone in an instant.


    The silver light disappeared, and the soul refining Demon Stone disappeared.


    At this time, Qin Yi turned his head and looked at many gods and strong men. Behind him, a greater divine light rose.


    "Boom


    Silver stars, hanging in the sky.


    In an instant, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of stars turning behind Qin Yi, sacred and majestic, magnificent and vast!


    Visions reach the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Under the illumination of countless stars, Qin Yi stood with his hands down, just like the Supreme God King who suppressed the invincible heaven and earth, and looked down upon the world of mortals.


    The next moment, he suddenly said:


    "I am the emperor, do you serve me?"


    The huge divine sound shakes chaos, and the eight words clearly fall into people''s ears like a thunderbolt.


    The prince wants to surpass the emperor and ascend to the throne of God!


    With the general trend of killing the master of the demon sect, the prince wants to put an end to the struggle of seizing the emperor.


    ��������


    The crowd opened their mouths, trying to refute the prince''s words.


    However, the words to the mouth, but again swallow.


    Judging from the current situation, the crown prince has shown a very high qualification to become emperor, even comparable to Tianjiao, the top three of the waiting list of emperor.


    It can be said that as long as the crown prince does not fall, the Emperor may not say that it is certain, that is nine out of ten!


    As long as they don''t fall, they can basically break through the great emperor and become the supreme emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    The difference is that some Tianjiao won the great secret of emperor Cheng and broke through the great emperor.


    And some Tianjiao closed the door, relying on years of grinding, breaking through the supreme.


    If the prince has such a qualification, he is likely to break through the great emperor.


    This also means that the great emperor is likely to make the prince the emperor, or he will certainly make the prince the emperor!


    At this time, do they dare to stop the prince?


    Even if the prince to the end, can not become the emperor, to break through the great emperor, it is no different from becoming an emperor!


    At the end of the day, strength is everything.


    No one is not worried that if they open their mouth to stop the prince, they will be hated by the crown prince, which is not worth the loss.


    "Prince?"


    A crowd of strong people came to look at a white bearded old man with the highest status.


    This old man was a meritorious veteran who established the imperial dynasty with the great emperor of Taichu in the great world of Taichu, and was granted the title of Prince of the opposite sex by the great emperor.


    In terms of strength, it is also one of the best in the field.


    Prince Zhu said nothing and looked at his nose and heart, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Old fox!


    All the powerful secretly scolded, and the prince Zhu''s attitude was very clear. It was none of his own business and hung high.


    To tell you the truth, Prince Zhu does not express his position, which has no effect on him. No matter what the prince''s behavior is, it will not affect Prince Zhu. Because of his achievements, the Emperor may not necessarily blame him.


    But they are different. If we let the emperor know that they see the prince dare to cross the emperor and call himself Emperor, this is also a big crime!


    On the one hand, he offended the prince, on the other hand, he was punished by the emperor.


    Therefore, many strong people will be so hesitant.


    "Colleagues, you don''t have to worry too much about this.


    It''s not up to us to take over the responsibility. "


    In the end, it was the way that the prince wished him something.


    People''s eyes were fixed, as if thinking of something, and then smile.


    Many powerful people in the early imperial dynasty were unwilling to intervene, but they did not mean that the fourth emperor and the thirteen emperors could sit still.


    "Elder brother, are you going to surpass your father and call yourself emperor?


    As you know, this action not only violates the law of the imperial court, but also violates the will of the father and the emperor. This is not against the will of the emperor! "


    The fourth emperor roared.


    He is questioning Qin Yi. He is threatening Qin Yi with the will of the great emperor at the beginning of the ether.


    He must break the situation dominated by his big brother, otherwise, in the end, he will really lose and lose the qualification to fight for the throne of emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Brother, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you defeat us!


    My father is still watching. It''s not your turn to canonize yourself as the first emperor! "


    The thirteen emperors also roared.


    At this moment, the two emperors are really United!


    The threat that the prince brings to them is too great. If they don''t join hands, the throne of emperor will be basically the bag of their big brother.


    From the beginning to the end, even the thirteen emperors joined hands with the two Zhun emperors, and even set up a large array, which was enough to crush one Zhun emperor.


    In the end, however, the prince killed the master of the soul refining demon sect like a chicken, and defeated the master of Wuyuan building. How can the two emperors not be afraid of it!


    In the universe, everything is based on strength.


    The power of the prince made the two emperors have to keep warm and fight against the prince together.


    There is no strength to overwhelm the crown prince, only to seize the prince''s fault, to check and balance the prince, temporarily hold the prince, Tianjiao banquet to try to deal with the prince.


    At this time, they did not want to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the crown prince.


    How to maintain the situation is what they should consider now.


    What''s more, this is the prince''s act of exceeding ceremony!


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at the two emperors, like a god overlooking the feet of the two ants.


    Don''t you give up?


    I don''t have time to play with you two again.


    With this leisure time, it''s better to close the door and improve the cultivation of this individual to deal with the later struggle for the emperor''s road!


    Then, we can pull the wrist with the great emperor of Taichu.


    The purpose of this separation was to bring the whole Taichu empire into its own control.


    From the beginning to the end, only one person can be called the opponent, that is, the great emperor of Taichu, not the two emperors.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s silver light is dense, and the powerful breath rises instantly, shaking the chaos.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he fell on the body of the two emperors and directly knelt down.


    "Ho, Bai Jing, do you dare to insult us like this?


    Are you not afraid of the blame from your father? "


    The fourth emperor''s eyes were red and he was angry at Qin Yi.


    He claimed that he was banished to the world and had been supported by many aristocratic families in the imperial capital. Besides his father and emperor, when did he suffer such humiliation!


    What''s more, he kneels down for the elder brother he has always looked down upon.


    "Bai Jing, I will kill you!"


    The thirteen emperors were even more angry, with resentment in their eyes.


    He couldn''t accept it. He knelt down to his so-called big brother!


    This is an insult!


    Some of the gods who were loyal to the two emperors were angry. They could not help saying something to help the two emperors. However, they were held back by their friends.


    The prince dare not kill two emperors, does not mean the prince dare not kill them!


    Even the leader of the demon sect has been killed. If they dare to show their heads, the prince may not dare to kill them.


    "The father blames?


    I am more powerful than both of you. Shouldn''t I be an emperor


    Qin Yi mouth a Yang, don''t care to say.


    "You


    The thirteen emperors were too angry to speak.


    The strong are respected. These four words are the supreme principles in the heaven and the world.


    It is a fact that Qin Yi is stronger than them!


    If it wasn''t for their identity, Qin Yi would have killed these losers, and no one would have claimed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "You have transgressed the original law and disobeyed the will of my father, even if you are better than me?


    First of all, you disturb the order of Tianjiao banquet. This is sin one.


    You killed the humerus Minister of the imperial dynasty. This is the second crime.


    You call yourself emperor and ignore the will of your father. This is the third sin.


    Do you think the emperor will not blame you for several serious crimes? "


    The fourth emperor rebuked.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me? "


    Qin Yi was unmoved and indifferent.


    "The master of the soul refining demon sect wants to kill people and seize treasure. Why not kill him


    Qin Yi said casually.


    "As for saying that the prince has disturbed the order of Tianjiao banquet, this is even more ridiculous. Do you think so?"


    Say, Qin Yi deep Mou son, fall on a side a lot of God son body.


    "Yes


    "Your Highness is right."


    "It is nonsense to say that the prince''s palace disturbs the order of Tianjiao banquet."


    Xia Xuanlong and his wife were the first to answer the question.


    And in Qin Yi''s eyes, many gods are also a shudder body, quickly smile mouth.


    If at this time, these gods can not see the situation clearly, they will be arrogant of the major forces.


    Even if some people are not angry, they can only hide in their hearts.


    "You


    The thirteen emperors were trembling with anger.


    This group of wall grass!


    It''s really unreliable!


    "You don''t want to be complacent. My father won''t sit back and look at it!"


    The fourth emperor roared. At this time, they had only hope in their own father.


    "Boom


    Just when the fourth emperor''s voice just fell, a breath rose from the depths of the great world in the early days.


    The strong breath penetrated through the void in an instant, shaking the whole great world of Taichu, spreading the endless light, as if to illuminate the whole chaos.


    The vast divine power shakes chaos, and the overwhelming pressure makes all the creatures in the great world of Taichu fall to the ground involuntarily!


    There are thousands of auspicious colors and Fairy Light flowing. A tall and dignified figure gradually condenses in the chaos, just like a God coming into the world.


    This is a proud ancient and modern, invincible existence!


    "We will visit the emperor!"


    All the people present immediately recognized the man and immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    This figure is the leader of Taichu emperor Dynasty, the great emperor of Taichu!


    The fourth emperor two people in front of a bright, as if to see the Savior in general.


    My father is here. He must be here to make decisions for them!


    Big brother, even if you are no longer how to gossip, you can''t hide from your father!


    "I also ask my father to make decisions. My elder brother disobeys the laws of the early times and ignores your will.


    It not only disturbs the order of Tianjiao banquet, but also tries to call himself Emperor, and asks his father to punish him! "


    The fourth emperor''s voice is sad and indignant, can''t wait to say, the words with no cover up resentment.


    Although the thirteen emperors did not open their mouths, they were gnashing their teeth at Qin Yi.


    However, the great emperor just looked at two people, let the two emperors heart a cool, like a basin of cold water poured on his head, from head to heel.


    They actually read from the eyes of their father and emperor that iron is not steel.


    The next moment, the words of the great emperor at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty made the two emperors fall into a cold prison.


    "Stop this matter. You two don''t have to say much. In addition, you two go to Jiuyan secret place to think about it for a hundred years.


    What''s the use of playing with power and not thinking of making progress


    As soon as this sentence came out, the two emperors were pale.


    The meaning of Taichu emperor is obvious. He is favoring the prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    In chaos.


    The two emperors lost their souls and turned pale to the extreme.


    My father is angry!


    But this anger, not against their big brother, but against both of them!


    "What''s going on?"


    The two emperors have been stunned there.


    With the wisdom of the two emperors in the early days of the Empire, they could not react at the moment. They were very puzzled by the anger of their father.


    Other people don''t know the temper of the father and the emperor. How can they, as the father and son of the great emperor, not know?


    Didn''t the father hate those who disobey his will?


    Once upon a time, the ninth emperor was demoted from the capital because he violated his father''s will.


    Why didn''t the father punish the elder brother today, but punished them?


    "Why, it''s the elder brother who made mistakes, why should my fourth brother and I be punished?"


    Thirteen emperor son one face is unwilling to say.


    This is their last chance to turn the tables.


    If the Father also stands behind the elder brother, then they have no chance again!


    What''s more, it''s the big brother''s fault.


    Why did the father take sides with the elder brother!


    "Not reconciled? From tomorrow on, I will introspect myself in the secret place of Jiuyan, and I will come out when I understand. "


    The great emperor just glanced at the two emperors and said faintly.


    "Father Emperor..."


    when the thirteen emperors were in a hurry, they wanted to say something, but they were stopped by the fourth emperor.


    After Taichu emperor opened his mouth, this matter has stopped. If they persist in this matter, they will make Taichu emperor even more unhappy.


    "Yes, father!"


    The fourth emperor hung his head and held the thirteen emperors respectfully.


    With that, the two emperors and the master of Wuyuan building left here with a full of reluctance and depression.


    "This?"


    A group of deities loyal to the two emperors were originally very excited when the great emperor of Taichu appeared. The words of the great emperor of Taichu stunned them, as if they could not and would not believe it.


    Isn''t the prince violating the rules of Tianjiao banquet?


    No matter how eloquent The Prince is, it is impossible to see the truth with the wisdom of the emperor.


    What''s more, the crown prince is more than the emperor, self proclaimed as the first emperor!


    This is an indisputable fact!


    In the end, it was two emperors who were punished into the secret state of Jiuyan and thought about their mistakes?


    The emperor was confused and the son of God was puzzled. On the contrary, he was a group of old and powerful people headed by Prince Zhu. It seemed that they had expected it and were not surprised by the current situation.


    "The heaven is boundless, and their strength is respected. If the two emperors can''t see through this, they are not qualified to become the emperors of the early times.


    The great emperor seems to be favoring the crown prince. Why is it not in favor of the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor? "


    The prince Zhu said in a low voice, looking at the lonely back of the two emperors leaving.


    Around the senior strong, also deeply think of the nod.


    A group of deities just came to Prince Zhu from a distance, and he was stunned when he heard his words.


    This is clearly in favor of the crown prince, how can it become two people in favor of the fourth emperor?


    "Father, what do you say?"


    I wish the prince''s legitimate son, and wish Yunshan can''t help but tell his doubts.


    Zhu Yunshan is a firm supporter of the fourth emperor and a leader of the fourth emperor faction.


    The fourth emperor was punished by the great emperor of Taichu, and he was most resentful.


    When many gods heard this, they could not help but stand up their ears.


    "You say, compared with the prince''s highness, what are the accomplishments of the two emperors?"


    Zhu Qinwang smiles.


    "Naturally, the prince''s highness is stronger. I think it is in the hundreds of years of traveling in the eastern border areas that he has won the inheritance of an ancient emperor."


    Wish Yunshan face with a trace of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    At the thought of the prince, a move to kill the demon master scene.


    Up to this moment, he still felt cold from the heart for the strength shown by the prince.


    A would-be emperor who almost stood at the top of Taichu emperor''s reign was easily killed by the crown prince, and could not stop the prince''s move!


    "Yes, the prince''s current strength, even the king dare not easily say victory.


    And most importantly, the prince is still so young. "


    I wish the prince''s words with deep sigh.


    "Hiss!"


    Many deities were stunned and took a breath of cool air.


    The prince killed the master of the demon sect to let people know that the prince was very powerful, but the gods were not the emperor to be, and they were still not aware of the prince''s strength.


    Wish the prince''s words, which let people have a clear understanding of Qin Yi''s power.


    At this time, many gods are not only shocked, but frightened.


    This prince Zhu is a person standing on the top of the imperial court of Taichu. Apart from the great emperor, Prince Zhu is recognized as the first person in the early imperial dynasty!


    Prince Zhu, who is known as the first person to be emperor of the Taichu Dynasty, admitted that he could not win the crown prince!


    You can imagine how powerful the prince is!


    This means that the prince''s highness can also be called the first person to be emperor of Taichu dynasty!


    "I see."


    Wish Yunshan mouth pan bitter smile, finally die.


    If at this time, he still can''t understand, then he is ashamed of the "son of God" on his head.


    The crown prince has such strength, and the possibility of breaking through the great emperor is much greater than that of the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor.


    Why did several emperors fight for the position of emperor in Taichu?


    Is it not to break through the realm of the great emperor?


    He ascended to the throne and made his own breakthrough with the help of the Qi power of the early imperial dynasty.


    At this time, with the prince so powerful talent, is there anyone else more suitable than the prince to become the first emperor?


    When the crown prince breaks through the emperor, if he wants to investigate this matter, does the great emperor at the beginning stop him?


    Therefore, the emperor''s punishment to the two emperors is actually the protection of the two emperors.


    The emperor has already made a punishment, and the crown prince will not be able to pursue the two emperors in the future.


    "Strength, this is the advantage of strength!"


    One of the gods sighed.


    Heaven and earth, strength is respected.


    At this moment, many Shenzi have a clearer understanding of this sentence.


    The crown prince has the natural talent of evil spirits. With the increase of strength, the great emperor not only does not investigate the prince''s fault, but also compromises with the prince.


    This is the advantage of strength!


    "The crown prince has such strength. Everything that the four princes did before, even if the emperor did not, was in vain."


    I wish Yunshan a clear understanding.


    I''m afraid from the beginning, in the eyes of the prince, what the two emperors did was just a joke.


    This is the strength of strength.


    "Father Wang, this time my child will go back to practice in seclusion. If you don''t break through the peak, you will not leave the pass!"


    If you think about this, the breath of Zhuyun mountain will become calm and grand. You can hunt in clothes and regain the charm of Shenzi.


    "Well, it''s the Kirin of my family!"


    I wish the prince can''t help laughing.


    I am extremely satisfied that Zhu Yunshan can regain confidence.


    No matter in the early days of the emperor, or in the universe, everything was based on strength.


    Qinwangfu has been standing for tens of millions of years in the early Taichu Dynasty. The reason why it can stand still is closely related to his strength.


    In the future, the prince''s mansion will be handed over to Zhu Yunshan. It is a good thing that Zhu Yunshan can realize this point clearly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Chaos.


    The great emperor of the early days stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were deep.


    Shu Er, his eyes fall on Qin Yi.


    "Not bad!"


    In the eyes of the great emperor in the early days, there was a color of approval.


    He had a brief communication with Qin Yi. At that time, his crown prince had not broken through the quasi emperor.


    In less than a year, it has broken through.


    He was a good voice.


    "Thank you for your praise


    Qin Yi''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Qin Yi could clearly perceive that the great emperor of Taichu was also a separate body.


    However, the power of this body is far stronger than that of the former one.


    "The system scans the accomplishments of the great emperor in the early days."


    Qin Yi said in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! Scanning the realm of Taichu emperor....


    "Ding! It costs 10000 killing points to explore the Taichu state of the great emperor, which is the peak of the triple heaven of the great emperor. It is about 3000 years away from the breakthrough. "


    After a breath, the cold sound of the system rings.


    "As I speculate, the three heavenly peaks of the great emperor."


    Qin Yi whispered in her heart.


    From the Taichu emperor''s scriptures, Qin Yi also speculated that the great emperor''s accomplishments were in the triple heaven realm of the great emperor.


    It''s just that there is no system so detailed that it can be deduced when the great emperor of Taichu will break through.


    "It''s about the fourth and the thirteenth. I''ve made up my mind to punish them into the secret state of Jiuyan and think about their mistakes.


    Do you know that this matter is over? "


    At this time, the great emperor said again.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about yingdao.


    He didn''t care much about the two emperors.


    In his opinion, the fight for the emperor was a game. From the beginning to the end, he did not put the two emperors in his mind.


    If it was not for the sake of not letting these two people disturb his practice, he would not even bother to pay attention to them.


    "That''s good. You''ll be well prepared for the next six months.


    The road of emperor will be opened. With your current accomplishments, if you are fully prepared, you are the only one to be the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    But you must be careful


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the great emperor looked solemn and still attached great importance to it.


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Yiyan replied concisely.


    He was very interested in the so-called emperor road.


    In particular, the so-called emperor chengdi Dami was very interested.


    Although it''s good to have the ability to be a part of the body, it takes too long to break through the emperor.


    If he wants to let this body break through the great emperor quickly, the great secret of emperor Cheng is indispensable.


    Moreover, in this matter, the system also has a foot in it:


    "task: the body of the first Prince of Taichu, to win the great secret of emperor Cheng: the task of hell level;


    note: the host attempts to control the Taichu Emperor Dynasty, but the Taichu Prince''s self-cultivation is too low, which needs some resistance.


    When the emperor''s road will open, the host should capture the secret of emperor Cheng and turn it into his own help.


    reward: 30 million killing points. "


    Qin Yi is sure to get the 30 million killing points.


    Er.


    Come on.


    Qin Yi was too strong to conquer the huntian emperor Dynasty and the early emperor Dynasty. He could only focus on this task.


    "Well."


    The great emperor nodded his head.


    After that, he did not stop any more. His body gradually disappeared and turned into a firefly, flying into the depths of the great world of Taichu.


    Then, many strong people on the scene chatted with Qin Yi for a while, and they all left one after another.


    Qin Yi also took Xia Xuanlong and Zhang Shan back to the prince''s mansion.


    This is the end of a farce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "The prince won?"


    When everything is behind the curtain, the news of Tianjiao banquet is also spread out.


    All the people who knew this were unbelievable.


    "Does the master of the demon sect break through the emperor to be?"


    "The thirteen emperors, with the power of two quasi emperors, were defeated by the crown prince? Is the soul refining Demon Stone the most precious treasure of the soul refining demon sect


    "No, even if the master of the demon sect of soul refining first entered the realm of quasi emperor, it would be enough to overlook the existence of ancient times. In the imperial dynasty, there has been no quasi emperor for tens of thousands of years. How could the master of the demon sect fall?"


    People are puzzled.


    Emperor Zhun.


    The strong at this level, in the early days of the emperor, every one of them was a handful of existence. Standing at the top of the early imperial dynasty, he was a overlord.


    For most of the living beings, the ancient sage giant is a great man, who has not lost one in countless years, let alone the more powerful emperor to be.


    The last time a quasi emperor fell in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty. It was more than a million years ago that a quasi emperor Shouyuan came to an end, which was regarded as his death.


    The killing of a would-be emperor is too surprising for most people.


    "It''s impossible. How could the patriarch fall?"


    Especially for the soul refining disciples, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    It was an opportunity for the development of his own forces to break through the emperor Zhun of the demon sect of soul refining. What he did not want to wait for was the news that his emperor would fall.


    The dejected appearance of the disciples of the soul refining demon sect made many martial arts practitioners not help gloating.


    "It is said that the prince''s Royal Highness obtained the inheritance of a godless man when he traveled to the eastern Xinjiang, through which he was able to break through the quasi emperor. In addition, the prince''s highness also obtained a powerful magic power.


    At that time, the leader of the demon sect of soul refining and the patriarch of Wuyuan building joined hands to attack the prince''s highness. The master of the demon sect wanted to plunder the power of the prince''s highness. The prince''s highness gave a cruel hand and killed the Lord of the demon sect! "


    "So it is. The prince''s highness is not relying on his own strength to defeat the alliance of the two emperors to be?"


    "No, no!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    One emperor to be is amazing enough, not to mention two quasi emperors?


    "What''s more, your majesty has done something to stop the farce."


    A warrior who obviously knows more about it, whispers.


    "Did your majesty do the same? Has the prince been punished? "


    People were surprised.


    "No, the prince''s highness was not punished. Instead, the two emperors were punished by his majesty into the nine flame secret realm to think about mistakes."


    "Why? It shouldn''t be? "


    "How can I know your Majesty''s mind? How can I see through your Majesty''s mind?"


    The two emperors were punished into the nine flame secret realm, which made people unable to see through His Majesty''s mind, only some intelligent people could.


    The border guard.


    The military God, Dai Junzhu, sat on his knees with a twinkle in his body. His breath was like thunder, and countless auras were swallowed by him.


    At the moment, Dai Junzhu has recovered from all his injuries.


    However, the look of Dai Junzhu is not good-looking.


    "Report to the commander, this is the detailed process of this Tianjiao banquet. Please have a look at it!"


    A strong guard of the army, the information in his hands to Dai Junzhu.


    This Dai Junzhu had been healing, and did not know what happened at Tianjiao banquet.


    Dai Junzhu received the information and looked more gloomy.


    "Boom


    Dai Junzhu''s breath vibrated, and the endless light shone, shaking the sun and the moon, and the space collapsed into a large area.


    "The army... The master..."


    the strong man of protecting the world was even more tottering in this momentum, like a boat in the surging waves.


    Almost suffocating!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "Hum!"


    Dai Junzhu snorted coldly and restrained his breath, which made him feel much better.


    "The two would-be emperors under the thirteen emperors couldn''t do anything to the prince. Instead, the prince killed one of them, and the one who defeated him was the next.


    The crown prince''s momentum has been achieved


    Dai Jun''s eyes twinkled and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    At this time, he also had to admit that the prince was no longer a puppet of the great emperor to balance the power between the two emperors.


    For a long time, he did not attach importance to the crown prince, just like the fourth emperor.


    Even if the crown prince was on the waiting list, he did not pay attention to it.


    But now, he has to pay attention to it!


    "The swordsless old ghost and the refining old ghost joined hands, and they were easily defeated. This strength..."


    Dai Junzhu frowned, and he was a little jealous.


    At the beginning, he suffered a lot in order to become the emperor. He practiced for many years before he became emperor.


    In his eyes, the crown prince is just a small generation with some natural talents. He broke through the quasi emperor in a short period of 100 years, and his strength was far better than him!


    Thinking of this, Dai Junzhu felt inexplicable.


    "My Lord, what have we done?


    The fourth highness was punished into the secret state of Jiuyan. What should we do? "


    The strong guard knelt on the ground and whispered.


    "What? What do we need to do at this time? "


    Dai Jun''s eyes beat with light. After a long time, he began to speak. He was calm again, and his mouth was full of a smile.


    "What doesn''t need to be done?"


    This sentence let this protect the world army strong a Leng, did not understand his meaning.


    Shouldn''t we try to save it at this time?


    "Yes, nothing needs to be done."


    Dai Junzhu smiles mysteriously.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Those who are strong in protecting the world are silent and full of doubts.


    The fourth highness was punished into the nine flame secret place, but the Lord of the army didn''t move?


    Is it that the Lord of the army wants to betray his highness and run to his Highness the prince?


    It''s not impossible. From the present situation, the prince''s Highness has made the best of it!


    Thinking of this, the head of the strongman of the border protection army dropped lower.


    "Your Highness, we haven''t lost yet. Of course, we don''t need to do anything."


    Dai Junzhu''s eyes are far-reaching, and it seems that he didn''t notice the action of the strong guard.


    "....


    this time, the strong guard was stunned again.


    Didn''t you lose?


    Even the four princes are punished by his majesty into the nine flame secret realm to think of mistakes, which is called no loss?


    How to see, too early emperor''s position is already the crown prince''s bag of things, this is called did not lose?


    "The fourth and thirteenth princes were punished in the secret state of Jiuyan, which seems to be punished, but actually it is the protection of the two Highnesses by his majesty.


    Even, it can be said that this is the best chance for your highness to turn the tables!


    Do you know why? "


    Dai Junzhu''s back hand, the eye light falls on the one who protects the world.


    "I don''t know. Please answer."


    Asked the strongman of the army.


    "From the beginning to the end, your majesty did not pass on the throne to the crown prince."


    Dai Junzhu did not have any taboo, he said when he opened his mouth.


    "This


    The strong man in the protective field army was suddenly struck by lightning, and suddenly realized it.


    Yeah!


    At the Tianjiao banquet, his majesty did not establish the position of emperor. It was always just the prince''s words to make the prince the emperor.


    What this represents is intriguing.


    Your majesty does not like the crown prince, or other reasons, so that his majesty does not want to give the crown prince the throne!


    Your highness still has hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "What''s more, what your majesty punished your highness into the nine flame secret realm, not the thousand blade secret realm!


    It''s punishment, but it''s a help to your highness! "


    Dai Junzhu chuckled, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    If Dai had some worries when he first saw the intelligence, then now he wants to understand it, and then all his worries are gone.


    Jiuyan secret place is a secret place in the early imperial dynasty. It is full of aura and numerous rules are revealed. It is very easy to understand the rules. If you don''t count the swallow star flame which is enough to burn the sun and the moon, it can be regarded as one of the top secret places in the early imperial dynasty.


    Although swallowing the star flame can burn the heaven and earth, it is also of great benefit to the body of the warrior.


    If you can withstand the power of swallowing star flame, the nine flame secret state is the best cultivation secret state of the early emperor dynasty!


    What''s more, Jiuyan secret place is not for anyone who wants to go.


    "If you can seize the opportunity, you will not be able to break through your own cultivation.


    Your majesty said that it was a punishment, but in fact it was a reward to your highness. "


    At this time, the strong guard also responded.


    All sorts of signs show that his majesty didn''t mean to be the prince.


    This is a good thing!


    As long as the prince does not become a great emperor, he must abide by his Majesty''s will.


    If the emperor obstructs, no one can let the prince ascend to be the first emperor!


    "By the way, there is one more thing. I think your majesty certainly intends to let the crown prince participate."


    Dai Junzhu''s another way.


    "Does the Lord mean... Emperor road?"


    After a moment''s thought, the pupils of those who were strong in the army shrank.


    Emperor Lu, in the eyes of most warriors, is not a good place!


    In the endless years, Tianjiao and quasi emperor, who have fallen in the way of emperor, do not know how many.


    Every time the emperor''s road is opened, it is a bloody battle.


    If one hundred Tianjiao enter and survive, only one or two of them are worthy of the name of Tianjiao''s burial place.


    In the eyes of countless creatures, the emperor''s road is like a huge abyss, swallowing the life of one reverence after another!


    Therefore, most of the living creatures, including the powerful guard, regard emperor road as a forbidden area.


    In addition to those demons who want to contend with many Tianjiao, and the quasi emperor who is close to Shou yuan, few people are willing to go to the emperor''s road.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor road. The emperor road will open. Every emperor''s court will send Tianjiao to fight for the emperor''s secret, and the emperor''s court is no exception.


    At this stage, in the whole Taichu Dynasty, the most suitable person to go to the emperor road is the prince.


    Fight for the emperor''s road!


    If the prince goes to the emperor''s road, do you think the prince can come out alive? "


    Dai Junzhu sneered.


    It''s not that he belittles the prince, but that the struggle for the emperor''s road is too cruel. There are countless creatures entering the emperor''s road every time, not only the human race, but also the strong ones from all major races.


    The longevity yuan of most ethnic creatures is far beyond that of human beings!


    Among them, there are many old monsters who have practiced for an era!


    Perhaps, the great emperor, who came out of the way of emperor, experienced endless killing and cutting, pushed Wanjie Tianjiao invincible, and achieved invincible atmospheric spirit.


    But only Tianjiao, who won the secret of emperor Cheng, knew the hardships.


    "The prince, the more evil he behaves at this time, the more he pushes himself to the desperate road!


    If you don''t break through the emperor, you may still have a chance of survival. Unfortunately, the more evil you are, the more the emperor will send you to the emperor''s road!


    This is an opportunity for the Taichu emperor to add another great emperor. Your majesty can''t give up. "


    Dai Junzhu''s eyes are calm, light said.


    When the emperor''s road is opened, the prince will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Prince''s house.


    As soon as he returned to the prince''s mansion, Qin Yi and Xia Xuanlong chatted for a while, and then they went to shut up.


    In fact, Qin Yi is also recovering from his injuries.


    "If it wasn''t for the big battle with the two emperors to be, especially the attack of the leader of the demon sect, I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the big array of the thirteen emperors, I''m afraid this body would have to be reimbursed here.


    Even so, I have been seriously injured


    Qin Yi sat cross legged.


    At this time, his face showed a trace of pale.


    In the end, the leader of the demon sect is a quasi emperor, and he holds the treasure of soul refining Demon Stone.


    Almost all of that blow was comparable to a great emperor''s all-out strike. If it wasn''t for the big array set up by the thirteen emperors, most of the damage was cut off, and the body would not die.


    Even so, the sub has suffered a lot.


    It''s just that he''s been holding on.


    "System, exchange for an ebony green dragon pill."


    Qin Yi in the heart of the system.


    "Ding! It costs three million killing points to exchange for an ebony green dragon pill. "


    At the next moment, Qin Yi''s whole body was like a jade, and a pill with strong medicinal fragrance suddenly appeared.


    The light green light lingers around the pill. If you take a sip of it, you will feel comfortable. It is a rare healing pill in the world.


    Yimu Qinglong pill is an advanced version of Yimu Qingling pill, which is the quasi emperor product pill.


    According to the system, this Yimu Qinglong pill is very suitable for Qin Yi to heal his wounds.


    Well.


    It''s not because he has only three million killing points, and he can''t afford other healing pills.


    "Gollum!"


    Qin Yi looks up and swallows up the green dragon pill.


    Yimu Qinglong pill melts at the entrance and turns into a strong medicinal force. Under the guidance of Qin Yi, it flows through the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons to repair the body''s injury.


    For several days, Qin Yi nourishes herself with the power of Yimu Qinglong pill, and then recovers all her injuries.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi''s face was filled with a smile.


    This time, he did not have no gains in fighting with the two emperors to be.


    The original state of the split was completely stabilized in this fight.


    It can be said that this person has steadily embarked on the road of emperor promotion.


    After his injury recovered, Qin Yi was not in a hurry to end the closure.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s hand turned, an ancient and vast stone, with the breath of the infinite dark, appeared in Qin Yi''s hand.


    Soul refining Demon Stone.


    In other words, the original fragment of heaven!


    Although the soul refining Demon Stone is stained with the ghost breath, it seems that it is a treasure that has accidentally fallen into the universe from the Jiuyou abyss.


    However, the breath of its origin can not be concealed from Qin Yi''s eyes.


    If he was an emperor, he might be blinded by the ghost breath on the surface of the Demon Stone, but Qin Yi did not.


    He has a part of heaven, especially sensitive to the breath of the origin of heaven.


    Soul refining Demon Stone is the original fragment of one side of heaven, and it is not a little bit, at least it is the source of most of the way of heaven!


    "The origin of the heavenly way is the same level of power as the original magic power and the original Taoist power in the emperor''s body, and even there are still some victories.


    Only if one side of heaven falls, the origin of heaven will be lost. If you want to plunder the origin of heaven, you must kill one side of heaven, and at the same time shoulder the thunder punishment of the road.


    Even if you are a top emperor, you can''t get a little of the origin of heaven. "


    Qin Yi whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    How precious is the origin of heaven.


    Ordinary emperors cannot be seen.


    It''s not difficult to kill one side of heaven, but it''s not a simple thing to bear the thunder punishment of destroying the world on the Heaven Road, unless the virtual immortal Heavenly Master makes a move!


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    "This soul refining Demon Stone is not the same. It is contaminated with the breath of the Jiuyou abyss and the endless underworld. It is likely that the nine hell abyss devours thousands of worlds, and its origin has been transformed into the hands of the soul refining demon sect."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were deep, and his fingertips crossed the surface of the Demon Stone. The magic light wrapped his fingertips, and the ghost breath on the Demon Stone could not be eroded.


    "The Jiuyou abyss and the endless underworld are the most filthy and evil areas in the world of heaven and earth. There are countless terrible races in it, such as the Shura clan, which is claimed to be comparable with the real dragon clan, and the daoluan clan, which is comparable to the Phoenix clan.


    The Jiuyou abyss has been prying at the heaven and the world, trying to pull the whole world into the abyss of degradation.


    Think of it, this soul refining Demon Stone is the source of the remains of a thousand worlds in which the Jiuyou abyss has been destroyed. "


    Qin Yi speculated silently.


    Jiuyou abyss, the endless underworld, is also known as the world of the dead.


    Most living creatures will be reborn in the abyss of Jiuyou as long as there is not a trace of spirit that can not be erased.


    Qin Yi once peeped into the Jiuyou abyss with his seven star magic power and the method of refining the ghost army. He even forced the spirits of Huo Qubing and others out of the Jiuyou abyss.


    To this end, he also alerted the guardians of Jiuyou abyss.


    "This soul refining Demon Stone, also because it is contaminated with the breath of the nether world, will fall into the hands of the demons


    Qin Yi sighed.


    For countless years, the strongest one is just a quasi emperor. How can you see through the cover that the great refining emperor can''t see through.


    Therefore, for so many years, this soul refining Demon Stone has been in the hands of the demon sect, as a treasure that can store a lot of power.


    The essence of the ghost can only be infused into the spirit of blood refining.


    Where do they know what the effect of nether breath is, it is clearly the power of heaven!


    No matter how strong the ghost breath is, it is far away from the Jiuyou abyss, and it is just water without duckweed. How can the energy source continuously enhance the power poured by the Lord of the soul refining demon sect?


    It is only the origin of the way of heaven that has such a powerful power.


    "After so many years of consumption, at least half of the source of heaven in this soul refining Demon Stone has been consumed!"


    Qin Yi''s face is almost green.


    The origin of heaven, such precious things, even he has not seen many.


    He had a shallow foundation of heaven, and was used by the original way of heaven to condense the incarnation and fight with him!


    Even if it is him, it is not good to use the source of heaven''s separation.


    As for the origin of the heaven, such as the soul refining Demon Stone, it is rare and precious. The use of the spirit refining demon sect is just like killing the nature!


    Qin Yi would like to see him now, so he would drag out all the Lords of the demon sect to fight again to relieve his anger!


    "Now I recognize it, but the ghost is a thorny thing for me."


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The breath of the nether world can not only cover up the breath of heaven, but also make Qin Yi helpless.


    On the level of strength, the power of the nether world of the nine abyss is higher than the origin of the heaven.


    Even if only a little breath, it is like a scabies disease, contaminating the origin of the whole heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Although Qin Yi has become the emperor to be, it is also a fantastic idea to have the ghost breath!


    With the difficulty of the nether breath, the supreme of the first emperor can''t do anything about it.


    Not to mention Qin Yi.


    However, the problem is not big, Qin Yi can not do anything about the ghost breath.


    But, he has a system!


    "System, how many killing points does it take to clear the ghost breath from the Demon Stone?"


    Qin Yixun asked.


    "Ding! Scan the soul refining Demon Stone... "


    "Ding! If you want to remove the ghost breath from the Demon Stone, you need a million killing points. "


    System channel.


    Qin Yi nodded.


    A million kill points, not many.


    Unfortunately, after he exchanged for the green dragon pill of Yimu, he was the killing point for killing the master of the soul refining demon sect and making a big scene for Tianjiao banquet.


    Three million killing points, all exhausted!


    In other words, Qin Yi has no killing point at all, and returns to the original origin.


    "Oh, poor man!"


    At the bottom of Qin Yi''s heart, there was a systematic taunt.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    His broken system is mocking him as the host of his wise and divine power?


    If it is not for his twin life with his own soul, he will not take out the system and have a good fight!


    Tell this broken system, who is the host!


    "Ding! Host, are you floating? "


    The system of light words sounded.


    "Oh, even if I am floating, can you do anything about me?"


    Qin Yi disdains it.


    Just as he can''t do with the system, is there any way for the system to do nothing.


    According to the system, he has been unable to intervene in his calling.


    What are my fears?


    However, if a wise man has a thousand worries, there must be a mistake.


    Qin Yi thinks that the system can''t do anything to him, but he knows that the system still has means.


    "Ding! In view of the host''s attitude, the system decided to increase the killing points needed to extract the ghost breath on the Demon Stone to 3 million killing points. "


    The system is cold and sudden.


    A critical attack, straight into Qin Yi''s heart.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are wide and his mouth is straight.


    System, and this one?


    "Ding! According to the limitation of the system origin, the system can only intervene in the call of the host once, and the amount required by the host to use the killing point.


    "Ding! Since the host thinks that the system can''t do anything to the host, the system mercifully uses up this only chance. "


    "Ding! Three million killing points are not many, which is the price of three quasi emperors. If you kill two more quasi emperors, you can make up three million killing points.


    Come on, this system takes good care of you


    The system said, the words with a touch of mischievous success.


    ��������


    Qin Yi''s expression is numb.


    Not many farts. This is three million killing points, that is to say, to kill three emperors, you can get three million killing points.


    It sounds simple, but where does he find the three emperors to be killed?


    We should know that every emperor is a decisive overlord in the eastern frontier, occupying a very high position in the great emperors and races.


    Such as Prince Zhu, Jiang Cheng, etc


    Qin Yi was able to kill the leader of the demon sect, which was because he had a heart to kill him, so that he could kill the master without being blamed by the great emperor of the early Qing Dynasty.


    If he killed the quasi emperor of Taichu Dynasty for no reason, I''m afraid the great emperor of Taichu would not sit idly by!


    Therefore, being tossed by the system, the origin of heaven in soul refining Demon Stone can not be used by Qin Yi for the time being.


    Although, even if the system does not falter, he will not be able to get the origin of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Time is long.


    A few months of time, like quicksand in general, inadvertently elapse.


    The news that Taizi town killed the leader of the demon sect and suppressed the two emperors gradually subsided.


    On the contrary, with the opening of the emperor''s road, most of the living beings in the eastern frontier paid their attention to it.


    "Once an era opens, the emperor road will open again. I don''t know how many Tianjiao demons will fall on the emperor road this time?"


    "Fifty million years after the founding of the early imperial dynasty, this should be the first time that the emperor sent people to participate in the struggle for the emperor''s road?"


    "This time, I don''t know which Tianjiao will go to fight for the emperor''s road?"


    As soon as the news of emperor Lu spread, there was a growing trend in the early imperial dynasty, which attracted many people''s comments.


    The struggle for emperor''s road, in the eyes of most living creatures, means a great bloodbath, burying Tianjiao and Zhun Di''s Grottoes!


    Every living creature who goes to the way of emperor is either the most powerful and arrogant, or the quasi emperor who takes the road of God.


    In the eyes of countless people, these existence is the overlord!


    Nine days high, overlooking the supreme existence!


    After the opening of the emperor''s road, more than one or two people, but dozens or hundreds, fell in the emperor''s road!


    For most creatures, the emperor''s road is not as beautiful as it is rumored to be.


    What is the secret of emperor Cheng?


    What can become an emperor?


    These are all gimmicks that have been touted by people. Among the current emperors, there are several emperors who walk out of the way of emperors.


    But, comparatively speaking, countless years of hard work can also break through the emperor, so why take the risk?


    In a restaurant.


    A group of young people gathered around an old man to talk about it.


    "It is well known to the world, but few creatures can see through it.


    Tianjiao, whose heart is higher than the sky, thinks that he is not weaker than others. He is willing to fight for the secret of becoming emperor in the way of emperor.


    As soon as the emperor is about to live, his life is near the end. If he does not become an emperor, he will have to fall down. Naturally, he will enter the road of emperor and fight for his vitality. "


    The old man in black, who saw through the vicissitudes of the world, said in an old voice.


    "But if you can walk out of the emperor''s road, you can develop an invincible spirit.


    Even if only just break through the emperor, can also suppress the old brand supreme. "


    The old man in black is well-informed and has a certain understanding of the cultivation realm of the emperor.


    Although the great emperor who came out of the road of emperor Cheng relied on the power of emperor Cheng''s secret to break through the realm of great emperor, there were some tricks.


    But in reality, it is not.


    From the emperor road out of the great emperor, horizontal push heaven arrogance, develop invincible spirit, how high spirit!


    In the realm of the emperor, it is not just hard cultivation that can make one''s own cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. The difference of mood may be far more than the difference of cultivation!


    To break through the great emperor with the great secret of emperor Cheng may have some defects in his own cultivation in a short period of time, but this kind of defect is not impossible to remedy.


    On the contrary, it is their own courage, not so good to develop.


    Therefore, even if we know that the emperor''s road is dangerous, there are countless arrogant demons who will step on the road of God and fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    "What Gu said is very true, but the struggle for emperor''s road is too dangerous. Ordinary creatures dare to step into it, only to die!"


    A thin faced young man on one side sighed.


    "I don''t know which emperor Tianjiao and the emperor to be will go this time?"


    Another young man interposed.


    Fifty million years have passed since the founding of the Taichu emperor.


    Even for Tianjiao above the ancient saints, the breakthrough time is several times longer than that of Tianjiao below the ancient saints.


    Fifty million years ago, two generations have passed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    In the early days of the Taichu emperor, Tianjiao was divided into two generations.


    At the Tianjiao banquet.


    All the Tianjiao that Qin Yi met were the second generation Tianjiao.


    This generation of Tianjiao has not yet become a common phenomenon, and most of their accomplishments wander between the six and seven levels of sages.


    However, the previous generation of Tianjiao is different. Most of Tianjiao of this generation has grown up, mostly in the realm of ancient saints.


    Many of them have already broken through the quasi emperor!


    "In the emperor''s previous generation of Tianjiao, many Tianjiao have already broken through the quasi emperor.


    For example, the first God son of the imperial capital, Wang zhantian.


    Lu Qiu Yi, the first son of Lu family, the capital of the emperor.


    The first Shenzi of the sunset sect, Lin Gu and so on, have been sleeping in secret for the purpose of fighting for the emperor''s road. "


    The thin faced youth seems to have mastered a lot of secrets, and they are quite familiar with Tianjiao, the evil spirit of many families in the imperial court.


    Generally speaking, the life span of the emperor to be emperor of the human race is 50 or 60 million years old.


    However, if you sleep with secret method, you can greatly prolong your life!


    Even in the past 50 million years, these Tianjiao''s life is still long, and it will not lead to the end of Shouyuan.


    Among the Tianjiao of the previous generation of emperor Taichu, many Tianjiao fell asleep with secret methods after breaking through the quasi emperor.


    It''s for the struggle of emperor''s road, for plundering the great secret of emperor Cheng!


    Not only in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty, but also in the eastern frontier, many emperors and great forces. As long as Tianjiao of the previous generation broke through the quasi emperor, most of them would sleep in secret.


    Emperor road will open, the previous generation of Tianjiao people, will naturally break the seal.


    "In the beginning, Wang zhantian and LV Qiuyi were the most dazzling Tianjiao of the early imperial dynasty, and each of them was extremely talented.


    Wang zhantian, as his name implies, has cultivated into a strong divine body with a hundred withered golden body, fighting heaven and earth, and his flesh is incomparable.


    Lu Qiu Yi, who has excellent Sabre technique, is respected as the saint of the sword


    The deep eyes of the old man in black are full of reminiscence, with the vicissitudes of time passing by.


    This old man is a warrior of the same generation as Tianjiao of the previous generation, but he can only be regarded as a warrior at the end of that generation.


    In fact, most of the people who were in power in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty were warriors of the previous generation.


    The old man in black is of ordinary talent. Although he can break through the peak of ancient saints by fluke, he can''t go further.


    He didn''t sleep with secret method, but survived by the cultivation of ancient saints.


    "Tianjiao of the last generation, not to mention the Tianjiao of this generation in eastern Xinjiang, should all go to the emperor''s road.


    It is said that his highness should be able to compete with Tianjiao, the top three in the waiting list of the emperor.


    Mr. Gu, do you think the prince will go to the emperor''s road? "


    Thin faced youth hesitated for a moment, suddenly said again.


    If we say, the most famous emperor of Taichu Dynasty is the prince.


    Even the prince Zhu, the first emperor in the early days of the Taichu Dynasty, admitted that he might not be able to surpass the crown prince.


    Such strength, how powerful!


    If you can go to the emperor''s road, it is also a strong contender for the emperor''s road.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was quiet.


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to take risks?"


    A young man hesitated for a moment.


    Everyone knows that the crown prince''s accession to the throne of God is a matter of certainty.


    It''s the most safe way to break through the realm of the great emperor with the power of emperor.


    This is also the main reason why several emperors scrambled for the position of emperor.


    If you get it, you can become an emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "I think the prince will not be involved in this matter, will he?"


    The tone of thin faced youth is uncertain.


    After all, it is a certain thing that the crown prince won the throne of emperor.


    The prince spent so many means to suppress the two emperors, is not to use the emperor''s position, break through the great emperor?


    Pushing Wanjie Tianjiao from the emperor''s road can cultivate invincible spirit, but it contains a lot of danger.


    In this case, why should the prince go to the emperor''s road again to fight for the illusory secret of emperor Cheng?


    "Exactly."


    A crowd of young people nodded.


    In their view, the crown prince has won the throne of emperor. With his natural talent, he has practiced hard for millions of years, and has never been able to break through the great emperor.


    There is no need to participate in the struggle for the emperor''s road.


    "You said the will of the prince himself, but you forgot.


    The prince is a member of the Taichu emperor family


    The eyes of the old man in black are half narrowed, and the way to the point is to the point.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Many young people were stunned and did not understand the meaning of the old man in black.


    The prince is a member of the Taichu emperor family. What''s the matter?


    It is because the prince is a member of the imperial family of the early days of the Tang Dynasty, and the great emperor''s parents and children are qualified to be the emperor of the early days.


    Otherwise, the crown prince can not be the first emperor!


    "You have been practicing hard in the clan, and you are a little immature in the struggle for power and skill."


    The old man in black laughs.


    These young men are the pride of heaven in his sect. They are not very old, and their accomplishments are good, reaching the realm of saints.


    However, he is not very proficient in the struggle between power and skill.


    "Well, I''ll tell you.


    You know, your majesty, your son''s son was born very late. The prince''s highness was born just after his majesty established the emperor''s reign, and the emperor''s reign lasted 39 million years. "


    The old man in Black said.


    "Your Highness, it is only about 11 million years since he became a Taoist priest. He is so gifted that he deserves to be the first person to face God."


    A crowd of young people sighed.


    The age of many emperors is not too old, which is well known in the imperial dynasty.


    Even the oldest Prince is very young, let alone other emperors.


    The youngest emperor is eight million years old.


    "Among his Majesty''s parents and children, the prince''s Highness has broken through the quasi emperor and can participate in the struggle for the emperor''s road.


    However, no matter how strong Wang zhantian is, they are not the parents and children of the great emperor, nor the people of the imperial family in the early days of the Tang Dynasty.


    So, do you understand? "


    The old man in black sighed.


    As soon as the words came out, many young people were stunned and suddenly realized.


    Yeah.


    No matter how strong Wang zhantian is, he is only the son of God of the royal family.


    Even if the royal family is loyal to the early emperor, it does not mean that the royal family can still be loyal to the great emperor after a great emperor has been created!


    How high is the great emperor!


    How can they be subordinated to others, unless they are their own blood, disciples, teachers and apprentices, so that the relationship between the two emperors can be possible to coexist.


    For example, the two great emperors in the reign of emperor Zhenhuang were blood relatives.


    If the king''s son of God won the great secret of emperor Cheng and became the great emperor, would you say that the royal family would still be willing to be loyal to Taichu Dadu?


    Obviously.


    The Wangs can go out on their own and stand on their own.


    Is this what emperor Taichu expected?


    If the crown prince has not yet broken through the quasi emperor, it is easy to say.


    But now, the prince has broken through the quasi emperor, even in the quasi emperor is not weak. Can the great emperor of the early days still be able to sit?


    Can the crown prince not participate in the struggle for emperor''s road?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "I see. Mr. Gu, I have been taught!"


    The young people vomited and bowed to thank them.


    The answer of the old man in black made people realize the truth.


    The old man in black nodded and sighed in his heart: "the emperor''s house is the most merciless. The opportunity for the prince to show his talent is too bad."


    If the Prince did not break through the emperor to be, his majesty might not let the prince go to the emperor''s road and take the risk.


    However, the crown prince has made a breakthrough, and his majesty can not give up this opportunity.


    This is not only the possibility of blocking the Shenzi in the Taichu Dynasty and breaking through the great emperor, but also an opportunity for the coexistence of the three emperors!


    If the crown prince can win the great secret of emperor Cheng, he will break through the emperor.


    Among the fourth emperor and the thirteen emperors, any one of them won the throne of the first emperor. With the help of the whole empire, he could not break through the great emperor.


    At that time, Taichu emperor will show a great prosperity, three emperors coexist!


    At that time, Taichu emperor will surpass Zhenhuang emperor and become the largest force in eastern Xinjiang.


    "It''s a pity that all the bones on the emperor''s road are withered!


    It''s hard for the prince to win the great secret of emperor Cheng! "


    The old man in black sighs that there is infinite wisdom in his eyes.


    Even the first one on the waiting list of the great emperor, or the most powerful one of the previous generation''s Tianjiao.


    I dare not say that I can win the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    ����


    When countless creatures were boiling with the news that the emperor''s road was about to open.


    Deep in the world.


    With the dense light and the infinite divine awn, a vast world unfolds in front of us.


    This is a gorgeous world, hundreds of millions of stars adorn the sky, such as painting the sky star map!


    On top of it, there are bright starlight sprinkled, which will shine the world extremely bright, and raise the aura of this world to a terrible level.


    Innumerable starlight converges and finally condenses into drops of star essence water.


    In the long years, this star water in this world, converged into an endless sea, filling the whole world!


    So many star essence water, even the would-be emperor would be stunned.


    Only the supreme emperor can bring out such wealth!


    "Crash!"


    Rippling blue waves, the vast expanse of stars, the sea is suffused with silver brilliance.


    There is also a trace of auspicious air, rising from the sea of stars, turning into a hazy mist, which haunts the world like a holy land of immortals.


    In the sea, there are a head of foreign animals flying, spirit animals flying, each of the breath is very strong.


    Stars condense essence, vast immortal earth!


    And in the middle of this vast sea of stars, there is an island.


    On the island, there is a sacred tree rooted, through the island, into the sea of stars, to absorb the essence of the stars.


    "Shua!"


    The divine tree is like the crystal clear leaves of sapphire, gently shaking, dropping a wisp of boundless breath, as if in a shaking, evolving a vast world.


    Under the sacred tree, there is only one Pavilion.


    "Taichu Pavilion.".


    Two figures sit in the pavilion.


    A human figure is very hazy, surrounded by the atmosphere of chaos, the flow of light, like a square world in destruction, rebirth!


    When you breathe and breathe, you can swallow the aura of the whole world.


    Another figure is a young man with silver hair hanging down at his waist. All around him are wisps of silver light, which mingles with the stars falling from the sky to interpret the world.


    In the world, the law roars, the sun, the moon and the stars appear together.


    Just like the real world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "Boom


    Two figures, eyes open at the same time.


    This side of the world seems to be an invisible force, shaking a tremor.


    The sea of stars under the island was also shaken up and down, and countless strange animals were frightened to fly around and look at them in horror.


    "Hum!"


    After a long time, the breath gradually settled down.


    The vast world of stars also gradually subsided.


    "Jinger!"


    Hazy figure, that is, the great emperor of Taichu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Father emperor!"


    The silver haired man, that is, the crown prince of Taichu, Qin Yi''s parting respectfully replied.


    "Your cultivation has been completely stable. In the realm of quasi emperor, you have stepped out of a very deep distance, which is not inferior to the top ten candidates of the great emperor."


    The great emperor swept Qin Yi and nodded with satisfaction.


    Half a year ago, the great emperor of Taichu suddenly ordered Qin Yi to come to this mysterious place with ten thousand stars. It was also the place where the great emperor of Taichu was cultivating himself. He would listen to the voice of Taoism by the side of emperor Taichu.


    For half a year, the great emperor of Taichu had been explaining to Qin Yi the Taichu emperor Scripture and the cultivation realm of the quasi emperor.


    In the past half a year, Qin Yi''s accomplishments have naturally been improved by leaps and bounds!


    Even Qin Yi had to admit that the great emperor of Taichu had amazing talent and had a deep understanding of illusion.


    The great emperor of the early period of the Tang Dynasty had a profound insight into the magic power of returning the emptiness to the reality, which was worthy of being a strong man stepping into the triple of the great emperor.


    Qin Yi, as a person with a sense of Dao Yin beside the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, and the aura of the secret land of ten thousand stars, has made a great breakthrough in the way of the emperor.


    "This is what my father taught me well."


    Qin Yi''s attitude is respectful, which makes people can''t see any clue.


    "I didn''t expect that you could find an ancient emperor''s inheritance in the world near the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    What the old beast didn''t find was found by my son. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. "


    The great emperor laughed.


    In the past six months, the great emperor of Taichu also inquired about Qin Yi''s so-called "supernatural power inheritance".


    Qin Yi, of course, could not tell the truth. He told the great emperor of Taichu half truely and half falsely on the ground that he found the inheritance of an ancient emperor in a small world near the reign of huntian emperor.


    The great emperor at the beginning believed him.


    With the ability of system, even the great emperor could not see through his prince. The spirit in his body had long been replaced by the spirit of other people.


    Naturally, the great emperor of Taichu did not doubt the prince of Taichu.


    Only if he, the crown prince, has a good fortune, and even the great emperor of huntian has not been handed down, he has been taken into the pocket of his son.


    "It''s a pity that the magic power is engraved in my spirit by the great emperor with the power of his power. I can''t pass it on to my father until I understand it."


    Qin Yi said with a little regret.


    In the system evaluation, the magic power of "SA Dou Cheng Bing" is a six star magic power, and even has reached the level of cultivation that only the great emperor can cultivate.


    Even if Qin Yi didn''t practice at home, it should not be underestimated.


    Qin Yi, on this pretext, rejected the idea that the great emperor wanted to understand from him.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a magic power. Don''t worry about it."


    The great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty laughed, as if he didn''t care.


    However, his eyes seem to have a touch of regret flash, such a magic power, even the great emperor can not be moved.


    However, Qin Yi has said this, he can not forcibly plunder his own prince''s magic power.


    Soon, of course, he seemed to have a flash of light in his eyes and cut off all the thoughts in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Sometimes there must be a hit, but never ask for it."


    The great emperor sighed.


    Immediately, he didn''t pay more attention to this issue. Instead, his expression became solemn.


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor said softly, "respect your son. I don''t want you to be a father.


    On the emperor''s road, ten thousand bones are withered, and if there is not much, there will be the possibility of death, which is extremely dangerous.


    To be a father is to walk out of the way of the emperor, and to be aware of the danger in it. If you want to go to the emperor''s road, you will not be forced to do so. "


    Few people know that the great emperor of the early days also stepped out of the imperial Road, and was the winner of the struggle for the imperial road in the previous era.


    At that time, the great emperor of Taichu relied on the highest cultivation of emperor Zhun and his good fortune, which brought the great secret of emperor Cheng into his pocket.


    In this way, the great emperor of Taichu developed an invincible spirit of atmosphere, so that he could break through the triple realm of the great emperor so quickly.


    "My father asked you again, would you like to go to the emperor''s road, fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng, and compete with Tianjiao of Wanjie in eastern Xinjiang?"


    Emperor Taichu gazed at Qin Yi.


    "Yes, my son!"


    Qin Yi''s nod is also a solemn response.


    The head of the young man with silver hair is slightly high, and his words are sonorous and powerful: "the father and the emperor can push the arrogance of heaven and suppress numerous demons in the eastern Xinjiang. The children and ministers think that they can be invincible like the father emperor!


    Win the great secret of emperor Cheng and break through the threshold of imperial realm


    Qin Yi''s words are self-confident, vigorous and heroic.


    It seems that he is the first prince who has a lofty heart and vows to compete with numerous Tianjiao, fearless of any challenge in the world.


    "Good!"


    The great emperor clapped his hands and laughed.


    "I''m worthy of being my son. I had the courage to stand up to the road, even though I was arrogant and arrogant.


    I can overcome countless Tianjiao and ascend to the top of the emperor. You can do it


    In the eyes of Taichu emperor, to tell the truth, the emperor road is not only sharpening, but also an opportunity of great benefit to his prince.


    If his son can win the great secret of emperor Cheng, the power of the early imperial dynasty will be greatly improved!


    What''s more, we can''t defeat Tianjiao, even if emperor Cheng?


    Such as those who avoided the struggle for emperor''s road and relied on years of hard work, are still locked in the realm of heaven even now?


    Or, relying on luck, to break through the double emperor?


    And how can they compete with him?


    "It''s very dangerous to fight for the emperor''s road. It''s not a simple thing. You are very happy to be a father if you have this determination.


    But don''t take it lightly! "


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor beat Qin Yi.


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Yi''s face is just right slightly a Lin, the excitement on the face gradually fades away.


    It seems to be awakened by the words of the great emperor at the beginning.


    "Well, this is the news that my father got when he was on the emperor''s road. Take it and go back to study it.


    We must be fully prepared! "


    The great emperor nodded his head again with satisfaction.


    With that, the great emperor turned his right hand, and a touch of star light condensed into a book about the size of an arm.


    Then he handed it to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi took it respectfully.


    "Go down!"


    The great emperor waved his hand at will and closed his eyes again.


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Yi took the book and left respectfully.


    It was not until he left the secret place of ten thousand stars that Qin Yi''s respectful gesture disappeared. It seemed that he became the supreme Prince again.


    If you look carefully, you can see the banter in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Oh.


    My acting is perfect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "The prince, who is extremely ambitious and vows to be equal to heaven and earth, but awakened by the great emperor at the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu, is absolutely lifelike in my interpretation."


    Qin Yi was smiling.


    In front of the great emperor, he played the role of Prince Taichu.


    With the memory of Taichu prince, Qin Yi did not show much flaw in front of the great emperor.


    Qin Yi did not underestimate the vision of a great emperor.


    Any one who can break through the realm of the great emperor is a hero for a time. His vision and insight belong to the top.


    If you show a little clue, you may be seen through.


    Do not doubt the determination of a great emperor, even from the spirit to the body, all show that Qin Yi is the first Prince Bai Jing.


    As long as the great emperor of Taichu is not aware of the mistake, he will not have any hesitation. He can quickly kill Qin Yi!


    "At the beginning of the reign of emperor Guo, there is no way to think about the system.


    Not only can I deprive the prince of Taichu, but I can also deprive him of the memory of his spirit. "


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Generally speaking, a living creature is robbed and refined into a separate body. It is very difficult for others to seize the memory of the spirit.


    In the early days, the prince was a peak of ancient saints. His cultivation was stable and his spirit was not weak.


    If you want to capture the prince of Taichu, it is reasonable to say that even if a great emperor makes a move, the prince of Taichu can completely explode his soul, and the memory of the spirit can not fall into the hands of others.


    Therefore, the great emperor never doubted Qin Yi.


    However, the great emperor of Taichu didn''t know about the system of Qin Yi''s support. Such a bug could obliterate the prince''s inability to resist, and Qin Yi also controlled the memory of his spirits.


    The power of the system is so overbearing.


    "Ding! The power of this system is so powerful


    At the right time, the proud voice of the system rings in the bottom of my heart.


    "Er, yes, yes, my system is the most powerful."


    Qin Yi immediately praised the system with a stagnant expression.


    The proud and charming character of our own system, alas, when can we change it?


    Forget it.


    I''ll flatter you. If my own system is in a good mood, I''ll exempt my 3 million killing points?


    "Oh, host!"


    The system sneers.


    The three words are concise and comprehensive, showing no doubt the disdain of the host.


    Ridicule the system without paying a price?


    Want to get rid of three million?


    Dream!


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless, as if choked by the system.


    If you don''t, you won''t be exempted. I have the backbone. I can''t kill the three emperors.


    But on the emperor''s road, it''s not the same. As soon as the emperor is going to catch a lot of them, I will kill them on the emperor''s road.


    Qin Yi did not despise the emperor.


    He took out the books that the great emperor had given him.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    In any case, we should understand the situation of emperor Lu.


    No matter how to say, every time the emperor''s road is opened, there are not a few quasi emperors who fall, or even frightening.


    Although there can be a pride of heaven from which to stand out, the pressure of many great powers, the achievement of the most powerful invincible spirit.


    Similarly, Tianjiao, buried in the emperor''s road, has turned into white bones!


    Although it is not the noumenon, it does not mean that Qin Yi will give up the self.


    After all, how could he give up when it came to his plan to seize the imperial court of Taichu?


    Naturally, be fully prepared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Open the book.


    The will of mountain and sea is revealed from it.


    This is the will of the great emperor.


    This volume was written by Emperor Taichu himself, naturally stained with the flavor of Taichu emperor, and his will was extremely strong.


    "Hum!"


    A big text, gold hook and silver stroke, suddenly on the paper.


    "The origin of the emperor''s road is mysterious. It is said that it existed tens of centuries ago and contains the great secret of breaking through the emperor. It will be opened once in each era..."


    The great emperor of Taichu explained the origin of emperor road at the beginning, but according to the view of emperor Taichu, even many emperors in the eastern frontier did not know the origin of emperor road.


    I only know that the emperor road existed in the eastern border region a long time ago, and its origin can not be studied. Some people say that it is the chance given by Zhutian road to many creatures in the eastern border region.


    It is said that this is a great mystery left by a fallen god.


    It is said that it is the chance left by the Chinese dynasty which once stood in the eastern frontier.


    ...


    some people agree and some people sneer at them, but there is one point that can not be denied.


    When the first emperor to be got the secret of becoming emperor from it, the emperor road became the Holy Land pursued by countless Tianjiao.


    "The so-called" emperor''s road "is actually a strange middle thousand world. It is located in the westernmost part of the eastern border region, bordering on the world of Jiuyou abyss. The races in the Jiuyou abyss, such as demons and ghosts, may appear, which is extremely dangerous!


    Ordinary sages can''t get close to the world where emperor Lu is


    "The world where the" emperor''s road "is located is said to be the middle thousand world. In fact, the world of" emperor road "is extremely large, which is comparable to the general world.


    Strangely, there is no way of heaven in the world of "emperor road", which is regarded as the middle thousand world! "


    "In the" emperor''s road ", in addition to the great secrets of emperor Cheng, there are countless ancient and divine medicines. I have also seen a high-level divine medicine, meteoric flower, in the emperor''s road.


    It''s a pity that there is a golden winged ROC bird of a comparable emperor beside the divine medicine. I''m invincible. I''m sorry to give up this immortal elixir. "


    In the volume, with a few words, the great emperor of Taichu outlined the general situation in the world of "emperor road" in front of Qin Yi.


    "The emperor''s high-level divine medicine, the golden winged ROC bird of the imperial realm?"


    Qin Yi murmured to herself.


    He thought that in the expedition of emperor''s road, many Tianjiao and quasi emperors who entered the emperor''s road mainly fought for each other.


    It can be seen from the description of the great emperor in the early days that this was not the case at all.


    In the world of "emperor road", there are also indigenous people.


    The golden winged ROC bird in the realm of emperor is a clear proof!


    "Even the golden winged ROC birds of the gods and beasts of the universe exist. The so-called" emperor road "is far less simple than imagined


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and her heart is awe inspiring.


    He finally knew that every time the emperor''s road was opened, why would it be so tragic? Hundreds of would-be emperors and Tianjiao entered, but only a few survived and left the imperial road.


    It may not be all the expeditions between Tianjiao and Tianjiao, but also some existing works in the emperor''s road.


    Otherwise, so many strong people can not all fall.


    "It seems that the expedition in the emperor''s road should not only guard against Tianjiao in the eastern frontier, but also the aborigines in the" emperor road. "


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and whispered.


    This is the advantage of the great power. We also have a certain understanding of the situation in the "emperor road". If Tianjiao of an ordinary force is arrogant, he will break into the emperor''s road.


    Just like Tianjiao in TIANYAO mainland, if you plunge into the emperor''s road unprepared, you may suffer a great loss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Prince''s house.


    Qin Yi continued to consult the volume of books.


    The great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty also introduced in detail the forces in his "imperial road" world.


    "The emperor''s road is extremely dangerous. Even if the emperor enters it, he must be careful.


    In the road of emperor, it is not that there is no ancient orthodoxy, the inheritance of the emperor, but also the existence of ancient families.


    The concentration of aura in the world of "emperor road" is comparable to that of many other worlds, and even exceeds that of many other worlds. There are not a few people who are strong enough to be emperor and the supreme emperor! "


    "In the eastern frontier, in most of the imperial dynasties and big families, even in the real Huang emperor Dynasty, there will be no more than 100 quasi emperors in the whole world.


    But in the "emperor road", the density of the strong is higher than that of the real emperor, and the density of the strong people of the quasi emperor is even higher!


    Among them, there are more than ten emperors


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Ten emperors!


    Even more than ten emperors!


    If the great emperor of Taichu mentioned earlier that Qin Yi could still sit on the golden winged ROC bird in the realm of emperor.


    Now, then, he has to move.


    This is the emperor. He pushes the invincible existence of the world. In a thousand worlds in one side, it can completely expel the original way of heaven. With one''s own mind, one can shake the heaven and earth. All of them have the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, so that they can be respected as the supreme heaven and earth.


    In the eastern border area, the total number of emperors is even better than that in the "emperor road".


    However, a great world is also an emperor.


    Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain!


    A vast world can accommodate one emperor. If two emperors are not close relatives by blood, master and apprentice, how can they coexist peacefully?


    In the way of emperor, there are ten emperors coexisting?


    Can these ten emperors coexist peacefully without beating the brains of dogs out of each other?


    Or did these ten emperors not want to leave the imperial road?


    No matter how to say, he is also an emperor, as long as he leaves the imperial road and comes to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    The next words of the great emperor of Taichu answered this question for Qin Yi.


    "These so-called emperors in the" emperor''s road "are not real ones in fact. There are some deficiencies in the way of heaven in the" emperor road ". Even if the living creatures can break through the realm of the emperor, they can only prove the realm of the puppet emperor.


    In the "emperor''s road", its combat power can be compared with the supreme respect of the general new emperor, which can be called invincible.


    However, if we leave the "emperor road", the realm of these emperors will fall into the realm of emperors and become quasi emperors again. "


    Qin Yi suddenly realized that there was such a reason.


    The false emperor.


    If so, it is no wonder that the emperors in the "emperor road" do not leave the "emperor road".


    In the way of emperor, they are the supreme emperor. If they go out of the way, they will fall into the realm of emperor. If Qin Yi is one of these emperors, they also know how to choose.


    Even if they are out of the way of emperor, they can prove the real emperor again in a very short time, and they are not necessarily willing to leave the imperial road!


    Everyone knows how rich an emperor is.


    If the emperor is still at the top, naturally no one dares to hit the emperor''s attention.


    But when the emperor fell into weakness, more people coveted the treasure of the emperor.


    Martial arts, supernatural powers, treasures, and even the Emperor himself is not without a peep!


    To know the body of an emperor, it is also an unimaginable treasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    The emperor.


    How powerful, there is a saying that a drop of blood from the emperor will kill a saint''s power!


    A wisp of hair is able to crack an ancient giant!


    This is not an exaggeration, but a fact!


    It can be said that the emperor''s body can be regarded as a treasure, a treasure that even other emperors covet.


    After the fall of the emperor, the original world collapses in his body, and the Tao understood by the emperor will automatically manifest itself.


    Through the body of the emperor, we can see the principles of the emperor''s life!


    And it is, without reservation in front of you!


    If one emperor gets the body of another, he can fully understand the principles of the other.


    Just like the great emperor of huntian, he is just old. Before he falls, he doesn''t know how many exist and peeps into the big world of huntian!


    "Even if the puppet emperors in the" emperor road "knew that they could prove the real emperor by leaving the" emperor road ", they did not want to leave the" emperor road ". That''s why


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    The false emperor is also the great emperor!


    No matter how to say, it is also the existence of a great Daoist. How can the great emperors in the eastern Xinjiang boundary allow the pseudo emperors in the imperial road to leave the imperial road and re testify in the eastern frontier?


    It is obviously a treasure that can be easily obtained!


    Who can ignore the benefits?


    Therefore, those who respected the emperor in the imperial road preferred to stay in the imperial road and become king and hegemony, rather than step into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    After countless ages, there are more than ten emperors in the emperor''s road!


    The Taichu emperor''s story is not over.


    "In the world of" emperor road ", because of the existence of more than ten worshippers of pseudo emperors, it has also been transformed into three God seas and ten Heaven regions."


    "In every heaven and sea of gods, there is an emperor sitting in the seat. With respect to the inheritance of that emperor, there are many great religions, many capable people, and there is no lack of sages, ancient sages and even quasi emperors."


    "When I visited the" emperor''s road ", it was so divided. In the past of an era, there should have been no small changes, but no matter how much changes, there should not be too much changes. At most, there will be one more heaven or a god sea, or one less heaven and God sea."


    Three God sea, ten Heaven regions.


    In other words, a century ago, there were 13 puppet emperors in the imperial road.


    In the past century, the number of false emperors in the imperial road may increase or decrease, but there should not be too much fluctuation.


    The longevity of an emperor, even if it is a pseudo emperor, has two or three eras!


    The time of an era, even if there are changes, will not be too big.


    "According to the records of ancient books, every Tianjiao who enters the" emperor''s road "will fall into different celestial regions or Shenhai because of its spatial power.


    At first, when I stepped into the "emperor''s road", I was in Zhenhai, one of the ten Heavenly regions.


    The secret of emperor Cheng usually exists in the heaven.


    Therefore, Jinger, if you step into the "emperor road", you need to rush to the heaven to fight for the secret of emperor Cheng! "


    In the volume book, the great emperor continued to describe.


    "The emperor fell to heaven?"


    Qin Yi whispered, firmly remembering the heaven.


    Unfortunately, there is no detailed map of the emperor''s road in the volume of the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty.


    In other words, the great emperor of Taichu did not have a detailed map of Diluo, even though he had visited the emperor''s road.


    In other words, Tianjiao of the eastern frontier entered the road of emperor in order to fight for the secret of emperor Cheng!


    Who has leisure time? Go to know what the emperor road is like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    We know more about Dilu.


    Qin Yi also officially prepared to go to the emperor''s road. According to the great emperor of Taichu, another month will be the time when the emperor''s road will be opened, and it will take half a month for the Taichu world to be away from the world where the emperor''s road is located.


    In other words, Qin Yi still has half a month''s preparation time to arrange the affairs of the prince''s residence.


    Of course, Qin Yi has nothing to arrange.


    Under the arrangement of Qin Yi, King Lei entered an army corps of the early imperial dynasty, became the head of the army, and took charge of one of the regiments of the early imperial dynasty.


    The great emperor of Taichu didn''t refuse to give effect to a powerful emperor. Even Qin Yi''s request was accepted one by one.


    In Qin Yi''s mind, LEIWANG will replace Qin Yi and gradually bring the major legions of the early imperial dynasty into control.


    For this reason, Qin Yi also specially asked Lei Wang to go to other Zhongqian worlds, and arrested more than 20 peak ancient saints, and he killed them.


    The killing points provided by killing creatures are calculated according to the realm of Qin Yi.


    The killing points provided by a peak ancient saint are less than those provided by a quasi emperor, but they are also generally 89 million.


    More than 20 ancient saints provided Qin Yi with more than 2 million killing points. If not for the limited time, Qin Yi would like Lei Wang to gather together the killing points for purifying the Demon Stone.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough time."


    Because of the time problem, Qin Yi was helpless.


    In the end, Qin Yi exchanged a Zhu Tian contract and hundreds of master and servant contracts with these two million killing points and gave them to Lei Wang.


    "Alas, there are not enough killing points. Otherwise, you can exchange dozens of Zhutian contracts and give them to King Lei for secret planning, so that all the quasi emperors in Taichu emperor''s court can sign contracts, which is enough to make Taichu the great emperor empty!"


    Qin Yi sighs.


    One Zhutian contract is priced at 2 million killing points in the system store, and dozens of Zhutian contracts are tens of millions of killing points!


    For a while, Qin Yi couldn''t find out so many killing spots.


    Of course, even if Qin Yi was able to exchange so many Zhutian contracts, it was impossible for Lei Wang to use them openly.


    No matter how to say, this is also the Taichu emperor Dynasty, and it is difficult to guarantee that the great emperor of Taichu can see what is the end of Ni!


    One or two of them signed a contract with him. Even if Taichu emperor knew about it, he would not care too much, but if there were too many, it would be impossible to guarantee that Taichu emperor would not be suspicious.


    "Well, let LEIWANG see the opportunity to sign a contract with a quasi emperor in the early days of the Taichu emperor, which can greatly expand the power of the prince''s house."


    In fact, Qin Yi didn''t care much about it. He was just adding some details to his influence in the early imperial dynasty.


    After the breakthrough of the great emperor, no matter how many would-be emperors are just an addition.


    The most important thing is the struggle between him and the great emperor!


    Naturally, the Taichu Empire and the whole Taichu world would fall into the control of Daohe.


    His defeat, his previous series of plans, will be defeated, can only wait for the emperor to fight against the emperor again!


    As for the other members of the prince''s house, such as Zhao Tianhu, Qin Yi has not made any arrangements for them to cultivate themselves carefully in order to break through the quasi emperor.


    Qin Yi asked the king of thunder to give Zhao Tianhu a secret method of forging the body by hammering.


    The thunder Department of Tianting is subordinate to the mythical heaven. There are many great powers, and there are nine days of universal heaven. Naturally, there are many secret methods.


    The secret of forging the body by hammering can naturally be taken out by Lei Wang.


    Besides Zhao Tianhu, such as Xia Xuanlong and Zhang Shan, Qin Yi just let them practice hard.


    In a word, at this time, we still focus on breaking through cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "Dang!"


    A bell tolls.


    In an instant, it spread throughout the whole Taichu Dynasty.


    In the great world of Taichu, everyone raised their heads and looked at the capital of Taichu.


    As long as there are some experienced warriors, they all know that this bell is a summoning order to summon all Tianjiao and Zhun emperors who want to go to the emperor''s road.


    Prince''s house.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi suddenly opened her eyes, as if a divine light penetrating the sun and moon.


    "This is going to Emperor road?"


    Qin Yi long body and rise, deep eyes look to the prince''s house outside, that a rising breath.


    There are emperor to be with a little aging smell, young Tianjiao with vigorous vigor, or young Tianjiao who is already very old...


    "creak!"


    Qin Yi did not hesitate to push open the gate of the hall and came out.


    Outside, Lei Wang and Zhao Tianhu are already waiting respectfully.


    "Your Highness, please take your subordinates with you. At least in the emperor''s road, you can help your highness."


    See Qin Yi come out, Lei Wang hurried forward, respectfully said.


    If the king does, the officers and men will follow each other to the death!


    Qin Yi''s trip is very dangerous. How can Lei Wang want Qin Yi to go alone?


    "Your Highness, please take your highness with you. Although your highness is humble, your highness can also block a fatal attack."


    Zhao Tianhu is also a deep voice.


    After he signed the contract with Qin Yi, he had been loyal to Qin Yi from the inside to the outside, and he would not ignore Qin Yi''s personal danger.


    "No harm."


    Qin Yi waved and did not agree to their request.


    If there is no so-called pseudo emperor on the emperor''s road, Qin Yi doesn''t mind taking two people with him.


    But on the way to the emperor, there are ten false emperors. If he is the only one, he will act more freely.


    On the contrary, taking LEIWANG two people will make Qin Yi a little tied up.


    Moreover, this body is Qin Yi''s sub body, even if it falls, there is no problem.


    "You two, well finish what I told you. I hope that when I return to Taichu, you two have already finished what I expected."


    Qin Yi''s right way.


    "Yes, your highness, we are waiting for your highness to return victoriously."


    Seeing that Qin Yi''s mind had been decided, LEIWANG and LEIWANG had no choice but to respond.


    "Well." Qin Yi nodded, and then ordered, "if the emperor road reopened, I did not return to the early imperial dynasty, you two immediately look for the opportunity to return to TIANYAO mainland."


    In the way of emperor, there are ten false emperors. Naturally, Qin Yi should prepare for the worst.


    If this body falls in the emperor''s road, LEIWANG and LEIWANG do not need to stay in the great world of Taichu and return directly to TIANYAO.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    LEIWANG and LEIWANG looked at each other and immediately bowed down to drink.


    Qin Yi nodded again, and suddenly stepped on his feet. A Silver Rainbow spread to the sky and flew to the place where many Tianjiao and Zhun emperors gathered in the early imperial dynasty.


    In an instant, Qin Yi crossed the distance of thousands of miles and came to many places where Tianjiao gathered.


    Here, there are many strong people.


    The same characteristics of these strong men are that each of them has broken through the road of quasi emperor and stepped on the road of God!


    These people are also the warriors who want to fight for the great secret of emperor chengdi this time!


    Both allies and adversaries!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Taichu big world.


    The capital of Taichu.


    On the sky, the sacred wind is mighty and the clouds are surging, which is filled by more than ten strong breath.


    Tianjiao of the great powers in the early days of the Taichu emperor had several deities of the previous generation standing on the sky with awe inspiring swords, domineering swords, and powerful demons.


    The imperial capital, the royal family, the emperor''s war.


    The emperor''s capital, LV Qiyi, was Tianjiao.


    The setting sun is the son of God.


    ...


    a statue of the great powers in the early days of the Taichu emperor was the son of God buried in the emperor''s road.


    In addition to these Shenzi, there are also some quasi emperors who are close to the end of Shouyuan. They are also in groups, and they are divided into two groups with a clear distinction.


    "A group of rabble people, timid and timid, have already dissipated their spirit, and still want to fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng in the way of emperor?"


    Wang zhantian, who is tall and yellow, glances at many prospective emperors beside his eyes and disdains them.


    A group of would-be emperors who have stepped into the coffin with one foot have lost their morale, and they are also worthy to compete with them for the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    Qi and blood are exhausted.


    How much combat power can you play with your old body?


    "You can''t talk so much. There are many Tianjiao of the same age as you and me.


    For example, Xiao Yuanshan, who destroyed the love mountain, is not Tianjiao, who once fought with you. If he sublimates to the utmost, he will not be able to fight with us. "


    LV Qiu Yi, who was in purple, commented.


    "It''s just a defeated general!"


    Wang Zhan''s Day is cold, hum, the corner of his mouth.


    Speaking of it, most of the Tianjiao and Zhun emperors who took part in the struggle for the emperor''s road were Tianjiao of the previous generation of emperor Taichu, and they were familiar with each other.


    Tianjiao of this generation has not yet grown up, and even has not broken through the peak of ancient saints. How can they be involved in this matter.


    Even if these God son, Tianjiao, heart quite unwilling, still helpless.


    In the eastern border area, Tianjiao, who participated in the struggle for emperor''s road, had such a hidden rule. Only those who broke through the emperor''s cultivation could participate in the struggle for emperor''s road.


    In a group of would-be emperors, a peak ancient Saint wants to fish in troubled waters and fight against the steps, which is a joke!


    Every emperor to be, who can''t be called Tianjiao monster, can''t be too bad in martial arts, martial arts and supernatural powers.


    In the realm of quasi emperor, how could it be so easy to cross the border and fight?


    It is only possible to cultivate the supreme divine body, or to cultivate the no God Sutra, or to be equipped with the blood of the gods and beasts.


    However, this kind of existence is nothing but Tianjiao of the top 20 and even the top 10 in the eastern frontier of all dynasties!


    "I can beat him once, I can beat him a second time.


    Even in the past 40 million years, I can hold him down again


    Wang zhantian was arrogant.


    In his eyes, Xiao Yuanshan may have broken through the emperor to be, but Shouyuan has already been exhausted, and his fighting power has not been preserved. As he is at the peak, he naturally does not pay attention to it.


    If you have this energy, it''s better to pay more attention to Tianjiao, the peak of this generation.


    "It is said that more than 10 million years ago, his Majesty gave birth to his first son. This emperor was made his royal highness by his majesty and ranked on the waiting list of the great emperors.


    It seems that this emperor is going to take part in this fight for the emperor''s road? "


    Wang zhantian turns to talk about the recently famous prince.


    "As far as I know, he is not a good person. He is contaminated with the life of a quasi emperor, and he has suppressed two emperors by his own strength."


    Lingu flicked his finger and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    crown prince.


    Bai Jing.


    Even if a few people just wake up from a deep sleep, they are also thunderous at the prince''s achievements.


    In the past half a year, the name that Taichu emperor talked about most about was this prince.


    This is known as the existence of the first emperor in the early imperial dynasty!


    "The first emperor to be?"


    Wang zhantian scoffed at this.


    With his proud nature, how could he admit such a statement.


    However, he killed an emperor to be who had just broken through the border, and then suppressed another old quasi emperor. He was conceited that he could do it with his own strength.


    How can he admit the so-called "the first person to be emperor" in the early days of Taichu.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Wang, your temperament has not changed. You are still so confident."


    Lu Qiu Yi laughs.


    To tell you the truth, which of the present Tianjiao is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people, how high is the spirit!


    Who would willingly admit that he is inferior to others before he has fought?


    Even if this one is the father and son of the great emperor, what?


    If you have such a big name, you should be prepared to be provoked.


    "If brother Wang disdains the name of the prince, another way is to find out the depth of the prince.


    When the prince comes, how about brother Wang and the prince


    LV Qiu Yi said casually.


    A god son Tianjiao hears the words, and a smile appears on his face.


    Lu Qiu Yi began to calculate people again.


    Although Lu Qiu Yi was regarded as the sage of Dao by the emperor Taichu in the previous generation, he was particularly good at Sabre technique. Generally speaking, most swordsmen are careless and not so complicated.


    All kinds of melancholy, a knife to cut it!


    This is the way of thinking of ordinary swordsmen, but Lu Qiu Yi is an exception. He is proficient in all kinds of calculations, and almost every one of the previous generation of Tianjiao has been calculated by him.


    "Well, Lu chouyi, you want to use me as a gunslinger again!"


    Wang zhantian was not a fool. He saw through Lu Qiu Yi''s tricks at a glance.


    It''s nothing more than to use him as a gunslinger to try the details of the prince, the first person to be emperor!


    The prince, in fact, is their opponent after entering the imperial road.


    How can they not pay attention to an opponent who is not clear about the details and who is known as the "first person to be emperor of the Taichu Dynasty".


    Even if it is a verbal disdain for the prince, in fact, how can these Tianjiao despise his royal highness?


    Under the fame, there is no empty scholar!


    The prince can win such a big name, in fact, his strength is not to be underestimated!


    "That''s all. I''m not afraid of anything. Just try it.


    However, if you want to use me as an emissary at a certain price, LV Qiu Yi will not be so good! "


    Wang zhantian did not fear, and glared at Lu Qiu.


    "Well, how about a bottle of jade frost dew?"


    Lu Qiu Yi smiles.


    Jade frost dew, a healing medicine, is of great benefit to the emperor''s injury.


    A bottle of jade frost dew, in other words, in some cases, can even exchange for a quasi emperor''s life!


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    As soon as Wang zhantian breathed, he immediately agreed to come down.


    Although the family behind his family also prepared a lot of things to protect his life.


    However, who would be short of such things?


    Besides, Lu Qiu Yi doesn''t care about the jade frost dew, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    The Wang family was not as generous as LV Jiacai. The chamber of Commerce spread throughout the whole Taichu emperor Dynasty. He took out a bottle of jade frost dew at will without any pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "It''s a deal!"


    LV Qiu Yi took out a porcelain vase from the storage ring and threw it to Wang zhantian.


    Wang zhantian quietly took the vase and put it into the storage ring.


    "Wang zhantian should be able to find out some details of the prince."


    Lu Qiu glanced at Wang zhantian with a happy face and thought in his heart.


    Wang zhantian was refined into the most powerful divine body. His golden body was not weak among them. His golden body was said to be able to resist the emperor''s weapon.


    Of course, it''s just a talk.


    The so-called "hundred withered golden body" may have the power to resist the emperor after Wang zhantian breaks through the great emperor, but it should not be able to do so now. However, there is no big problem in resisting the second half of the imperial weapon.


    "Boom


    At this time, a powerful Silver Rainbow shot down from the ground into the sky, and extended to them.


    On the rainbow, a silver haired man stood with his hands on his back and walked slowly with no sadness or joy in his eyes, just like a God who was in charge of the sun and the moon.


    Prince, come on!


    "Is this the prince?"


    Lu Qiu''s eyes were fixed, and he felt a strong sense of threat from Qin Yi.


    This is a strong competitor!


    No wonder the great emperor of Taichu was willing to send him to fight with Tianjiao in the eastern frontier.


    "I don''t know Wang zhantian. Can you try to find out the prince''s strength?"


    Immediately, Lu Qiu Yi''s eyes turned to Wang zhantian, who was full of fighting spirit. Qin Yi''s strength inspired the fighting spirit in Tianjiao''s heart. Without any further provocation, Wang zhantian would also take the fight.


    The only thing to guess is that he can try to find out the prince''s strength.


    "Your Highness


    When they saw Qin Yi''s arrival, they also saluted.


    In any case, it is still in the early days of the emperor. Qin Yi is still the crown prince. They still want to give face to Qin Yi, or to the great emperor of Taichu.


    As long as they did not break through the emperor, they still had to face the emperor.


    What''s more, the great emperor did not stop them from fighting for the great secret of emperor Cheng, which also gave a face to the major forces that followed them to establish the early imperial dynasty.


    But if they really ignore it, they are idiots.


    In particular, the elderly would-be emperors were most respectful.


    These would-be emperor Shou yuan is nearly, they all know that they have not much time to live, but want to rely on the few days left to fight a grand road!


    They also know that the possibility of them winning the great secret of emperor Cheng is pitifully small.


    Since the emperor''s road has been recorded, most of the creatures who won the great secret of emperor Cheng are the arrogant demons of that era. There are few who can fight for a future emperor to be!


    Since countless eras, there have been only one or two.


    These old emperor to be should also leave room for the younger generation behind them.


    "Well!"


    Qin Yi nodded and looked at the Tianjiao and Zhun emperors of the early imperial dynasty with great interest.


    In the volume book given by the great emperor of the early days, there are also references to these Tianjiao.


    Each statue has a round and magnificent atmosphere, just like a son of a God.


    However, Qin Yi just took a look at it, and there was a lack of interest.


    To tell you the truth, except one or two of them, the rest of the gods let him down.


    According to his estimation, these Tianjiao''s strength is probably the old man without sword, the patriarch of Wuyuan building. Even if they are strong, they are limited!


    Qin Yi doesn''t care about these gods. Some people still don''t know what to do and want to challenge Qin Yi.


    "Your Highness, I heard that you are respected as the first person to be emperor of Taichu Dynasty. Can you fight with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Over the capital.


    A venerable deity stands aloof, and his majestic breath rises and falls on them, like the sun hanging high, or the sword is strong, or the sword is flying into the sky.


    The strong breath swept the sky like a tempestuous wave, shaking the whole imperial capital like a prison.


    On the other side, an old brand of emperor to be is also emitting a strong breath. It looks like they are old, but their body contains infinite power. If they don''t move, they will be shocked!


    In the area above the imperial capital, it seems that there are five gods, six old quasi emperors and eleven strong quasi emperors.


    What is the concept of the eleven quasi emperors?


    Even if these eleven emperors intended to restrain their breath and unconsciously send out their breath, to ordinary people, it is no different from the top of Mount Tai!


    "Boom!"


    Wisps of breath leaked from many would-be emperors, and the powerful force even formed a huge vigorous wind, which shook the void and filled the sky with power. If it had not been for the array protection of the early emperor Dynasty, many living creatures in the capital would have fallen to the ground.


    Even if there is an array to guard, the hearts of the people are still pressed on a huge stone, and the whole people are frightened.


    "This is the pride of the last generation?"


    The next prince who is close to the prince''s house, Zhu Yunshan looks up and looks at many Tianjiao juxtaposed with many quasi emperors.


    He can be regarded as one of the most powerful people in the Tianjiao period of the early imperial dynasty except the crown prince. He is the leader of this generation.


    But I still feel that there is a big gap between them and the previous generation''s Tianjiao people. I don''t even have the qualification to juxtapose with them!


    How sad!


    Even if you don''t have the qualification to participate in the struggle for emperor''s road!


    "Perhaps, only the prince''s highness can be juxtaposed with them in the early days of the emperor."


    Zhu Yunshan clenched his fists and thought in his heart.


    In the past, he was immersed in his own glory and was sought after by thousands of people. He thought that he was the most powerful Tianjiao in the early imperial dynasty.


    As a result, it was the thirteen emperors and the crown prince at first, and now it is the five gods'' son Tianjiao.


    "Boom


    At this time, a silver God rainbow in the sky fell into many gods and would-be emperors. Zhuyun mountain saw the prince stepping into the gods along the rainbow.


    Here comes the prince!


    "Your Highness, will you fight with me?"


    Then, Zhu Yunshan saw a burly God son. He took a step forward and yelled.


    Here it is!


    The God sons of the previous generation are also dissatisfied with the prince and want to embarrass the prince!


    Zhu Yunshan''s heart moved, as if he had anticipated the situation in front of him.


    In fact, as early as after the Tianjiao banquet, why did the title of "the first person to be emperor" spread widely in the early imperial dynasty?


    This is not without Zhu Yunshan and many other Tianjiao''s handwriting!


    The purpose of their doing so is nothing more than one, that is to arouse the fear of the prince of the previous generation of God sons, and even want many of the previous generation of God sons to target the prince!


    In this way, it can be regarded as revenge on Tianjiao banquet!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said that the last generation of God sons would not sit and watch the prince so arrogant!"


    "This should be the son of God of the last generation of the royal family. The king zhantian, who has become the most powerful God of the royal family, is incomparable in flesh."


    "The body of the king''s son of God, even his majesty, has praised him for being able to resist half the emperor''s utensils!"


    Zhu Yunshan is surrounded by a lot of natural pride and gloating.


    Over the past six months, they are holding a breath in their hearts. They have no way to find the prince''s trouble. They can only hope on the God sons of the previous generation.


    This tone, today can finally come out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    On the sky.


    The king''s son of God, Wang zhantian made a statement to challenge the prince, and wanted to fight with the prince, so that many Tianjiao people who were watching all this in the imperial capital were excited.


    "It''s not Lu Qinghou''s son of God. As soon as Lu Qiu made a move, LV Qinghou was abandoned by the crown prince, and the son of Lu didn''t do it?"


    Tianjiao doubts.


    On that day, at the Tianjiao banquet, LV Qinghou, the contemporary son of the LV family, was abandoned by the prince on the spot because he made a sarcastic remark on the prince.


    People thought that the first Shenzi to stand up against the crown prince should be Lu Qiu Yi, the son of the last generation of the LV family. If there are generations, LV Qiu Yi is still the uncle of LV Qinghou!


    As a result, it was Wang zhantian, the son of God who should not have much enmity with the crown prince, came forward first.


    However, for many people, there is no big difference, as long as many gods and princes on the top can!


    < BR, is it possible for my royal highness to fight with my Royal Highness for the first time


    Wang zhantian holds his fist.


    "Oh? Fight me? "


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    "Your Highness, you don''t know that we, the king God son, are a martial arts maniac who likes to challenge others.


    Hearing that his royal highness was honored as the first person to be emperor in the imperial dynasty, the prince Shenzi has been clamoring to challenge his highness. Since his highness is known as the first person to be emperor, he should not be stingy in giving advice to the prince. "


    "We have been proud of the heaven since we fell asleep tens of millions of years ago. Until now, we know that there are people outside of us, and there are people out there, such as the prince''s highness.


    His royal highness is respected as the first person to be emperor. He wants to have extraordinary strength. Can we let Wang Shenzi, as well as us, see and see. "


    Lu Qiu said with a smile that Qin Yi''s refusal would be cut off.


    The first to be emperor.


    These five words, Lu Qiu a bite very heavy.


    The seemingly flattering words of Qin Yi are actually forcing Qin Yi to make a move.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, smilingly glanced at a few of the gods watching the drama, as well as the side of the old-fashioned emperor to be.


    He had no spare time to compete with these gods.


    However, since others have provoked the door, how can he ignore it? No matter how, he is also a prince now.


    What is a prince?


    A monarch of a country, dignified and inviolable!


    Some people dare to challenge him in front of him, maybe not to kill him, but it should not be a big problem to beat and maim, right?


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her fundus was flashing with dangerous light.


    "Even so, please."


    Qin Yi stroked his sleeves and said plainly.


    "Your Highness, please!"


    Wang Zhan''s feeling of heaven and God was shocked, and he stretched out his hand to lead Qin Yi to fight with him in a place far away from the early imperial dynasty.


    The confrontation between emperor Zhun and Emperor Zhun, even if it is just a exchange of views, may cause huge fluctuations.


    This is the sky of the early imperial dynasty. We should avoid it.


    "No, that''s it. It''s fast anyway."


    Who knows Qin Yi waved his hand, lazy way.


    "Well?"


    Wang zhantian''s face could not hang. His eyes were heavy. He was obviously angry.


    In the end is a god son, and still has grown up, break through the God son of the quasi emperor!


    Even in the talk, they attach importance to Qin Yi, but in fact, they have a very high pride in their hearts. To tell the truth, they don''t put Qin Yi in their eyes.


    You said you were the first to be emperor, and you were the first to be emperor?


    Joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Boom


    The son of God was angry, and heaven and earth changed color.


    Wang zhantian, the top deity, was angry. For a time, the situation was changing, and the void was shaking endlessly.


    "Boom!"


    Wang zhantian''s Qi and blood were surging, like a golden divine light, attached to his body, and soaked it like a golden God.


    The surging Qi and blood in all directions stirred up a huge storm over the imperial capital.


    In an instant, the huge Qi and blood will render the sky a piece of gold.


    Wang zhantian can be called the son of God, breaking through the emperor to be, is not the son of God who is being touted. He also has a very strong strength.


    "Touch!"


    The vast Qi and blood, like the sea waves in general, one wave after another toward the surrounding scour, shaking the world.


    Even the early emperor, it seems that in this momentum was shaken!


    "The king God son is angry, this is the strength of hundred withered golden body!"


    "It is said that the king Shenzi was able to resist the siege of the three emperor Zhun by virtue of his golden body, thus becoming famous in the first World War."


    "Such a powerful body, even the crown prince should not be able to do anything about it!"


    Tianjiao in the imperial capital laughed. It seemed that Qin Yi was helpless and even defeated.


    Wang zhantian, a hundred withered golden body, incomparable flesh, in the previous generation of God son, is also in the forefront of several people.


    Even Zhu Yunshan''s father, Prince Zhu, admitted that he could not do anything about it.


    The prince may not be able to hurt Wang zhantian!


    "Please, your highness!"


    Wang zhantian was haunted with golden splendor, just like the god Buddha of golden body in mythology, coming into this mortal world.


    The years are surging, and the world of mortals is rolling.


    A hundred withered golden body, immortal, like Buddha alone!


    Qin Yi grinned and his smile was incomparably brilliant: "since it''s you who challenge the prince, you''re the first to do it."


    "Then I''ll be polite."


    Wang zhantian''s face showed a thin anger, a big drink, in the air is a punch.


    "Boom


    The sky is startled and shrill.


    Wang zhantian''s whole body turned into a shadow, with a mighty momentum, instantly skimming the sky, roaring to Qin Yi.


    When they saw it, they felt that there was a flower in front of them, and a golden awn flashed away. They pulled across the sky and came to Qin Yi in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Wang zhantian''s strength should be higher than that of tens of millions of years ago, and he has come a step closer in the practice of his golden body.


    It seems that for tens of millions of years, Wang zhantian has never been in vain. "


    Lu Qiu and other deities, his eyes coagulated, showing a touch of fear.


    Wang zhantian''s withered golden body, even they feel intractable, can attack and defend, it is even harder than the tortoise shell!


    Unless they use some means of pressing the bottom of the box, they can''t do anything to the king.


    In the void, Wang zhantian came to Qin Yi''s body in an instant with all his fist strength. He was about to punch Qin Yi.


    The next moment, a surprise happened.


    As soon as Qin Yi lifted his right hand, he easily grasped Wang zhantian''s fist!


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Wang zhantian''s eyes sank, and he wanted to stir up his own strength and break away from Qin Yi''s hand.


    "Shua!"


    However, Qin Yi''s left fist had already hit in the air, and it was as fast as thunder to fight against Wang zhantian''s face!


    "Click!"


    A clear bone fracture sound, accompanied by a golden figure fly out, countless golden blood, sprinkled into the sky.


    A neat move!


    Wang zhantian was defeated by Qin Yi and flew out with a move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s figure across the sky, in an instant came to Wang zhantian.


    When Qin Yi just made some moves, Wang zhantian didn''t care at all. His fists were still the same. He was surrounded by gorgeous golden Shenhui and welcomed Qin Yi with a fist.


    However, when Qin Yi''s body came to him, his face suddenly changed!


    Too fast!


    Wang zhantian only had time to flash a shock in his mind. Qin Yishuo''s big fist had already caught his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Wang zhantian only felt pain in his cheek and his teeth were broken.


    A powerful force came from Qin Yi''s arm, which directly penetrated the defense of the hundred withered golden body and hit Wang zhantian in the face.


    His whole body was blown upside down by this blow. Countless golden blood splashed on the sky, and flew for dozens of miles in an instant. In a burst of roar, he bumped into a mountain beside the capital of the early imperial dynasty and set off a cloud of smoke.


    "How about this prince''s strength, but also into the eyes of the gods?"


    Qin Yi takes back her fist and looks indifferent.


    Now.


    He was dressed in a plain white robe. His long silver hair fell down on his waist. There was not a trace of breath on his body. He seemed to fly an annoying fly at random.


    For a time, no matter how many gods on the sky, or many Tianjiao in the capital of the early emperors, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "This..."


    the Tianjiao in the capital of many emperors was astounded.


    This is the son of God of the last generation of the emperor''s family. Wang zhantian is said to be able to withstand a single blow from a piece of half an imperial weapon, but he is so blasted away by the crown prince?


    This scene was totally beyond the expectation of all Tianjiao.


    "Prince, how can you be so strong?"


    Zhu Yunshan side of the several Tianjiao, eyes are almost staring out.


    In their opinion, even if the crown prince is stronger than Wang zhantian, he should be limited.


    How could Wang zhantian fly with one blow?


    "No, the king''s son has not lost. It should be due to carelessness. Because of the contempt in the heart, he will be bombarded by the prince''s fist. The king''s son is not so weak."


    Zhu Yunshan looks dignified and asserts.


    Even if it is carelessness, it is enough to support his father''s remarks that the prince has unimaginable strength.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a breath of earth shaking in the distance.


    "Ah


    A roar of anger, accompanied by a huge wave, broke through the sky, and in an instant, the sky broke and mountains were broken.


    A figure full of golden light, flying out of the countless ruins, is full of dazzling golden light. It is extremely bright, just like a golden body god Buddha, which is worth looking up to.


    Wang zhantian dare to challenge Qin Yi, and his own strength is not weak.


    Hundred withered golden body, as God as holy!


    "The so-called" hundred withered golden body "is the martial arts of Wang''s ancestors who came from a Buddhist country in the Western wasteland by chance, and was transformed by that ancestor. In the process of cultivation, a large amount of ancient medicine and even divine medicine were consumed to cultivate successfully.


    Wang zhantian can cultivate hundreds of withered golden bodies, and almost emptied the foundation of the Wang family!


    How can the body of gold refined with so many divine medicines be poor? "


    Lu Qiu said with a smile.


    The withered body of the Wang family refers to an ancient medicine, or a divine medicine!


    You can imagine how powerful the gold body of the above hundred precious ancient medicines will be.


    "Boom


    The boundless Qi and blood fists run through the sky, carrying the terrible Qi and strength, sweeping the void.


    In the brilliant golden splendor, it seems that there are gods and Buddhas in the sky, reciting the Scriptures in unison, which is extremely powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    "Boom


    The strong breath, in Wang zhantian''s body dissipates, shakes the sky.


    Wang zhantian gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his voice was like a loud bell: "Your Highness is good at cultivation, but unfortunately, with this fist of his highness, I can''t break my golden body!"


    "Return to each other with courtesy, your highness, and take this blow from me!"


    Wang zhantian is always roaring, and his body is as upright as the sky. He is like a foot on this side of the void.


    The breath on his body is leaking, which makes the whole sky tremble!


    "Sun and moon kill!"


    Wang zhantian hit the sky with one blow, and his magic power was surging on his arm, shaking heaven and earth.


    Under Wang zhantian''s fist, dark space cracks spread, as if the void was going to be completely broken.


    Dazzling golden transpiration, tearing the surrounding space-time.


    The golden body is like a Buddha, and the glow is thousands of miles!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles, leans forward slightly, and Shuer throws a punch in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The silver light shines on Qin Yi''s right fist, just like a layer of water waves, surging on Qin Yi''s right fist, which is the power from the illusory world.


    With nine illusory small thousand worlds, it seems that this fist can even crack the heaven and earth and break everything in the void.


    At the next moment, Wang zhantian''s right fist was slammed into the ground!


    "Touch!"


    A sound like the sound of a heavy bell, the vast God can suddenly escape.


    The terrifying waves spread from the collision of the two fists, setting off a terrible storm tide, tearing the space apart and destroying the sun and moon.


    The whole Taichu emperor was shaken a few times, and the mountains in the distance were not sure how many were broken up!


    Even many gods and Emperor Zhun changed their faces and had to release their own magic power to settle the void.


    "Is that?"


    When they looked up again, they saw that in the collision just now, Wang zhantian was beaten by the prince again, and hit nine days from the void.


    In the ground is smashed out a huge hole, the whole body is in a mess.


    "How could that be possible?"


    This time, even the eyes of Lu Qiu Yi and other gods were all one Ning.


    The hundred withered golden body of the Wang family is transformed from the golden body magical power of Buddhism. It is not only strong in body, but also can resist the attack of the lower half of the emperor''s utensil. Its physical Qi strength is about to reach the power of tens of thousands of heavenly dragons, almost the power of a real dragon!


    When the physical strength breaks through the emperor''s territory, the Qi and strength are round, and you can step into the power of a real dragon!


    The power of the real dragon here is the supreme power of the dragon family, the immortal beast in the sky, and the power possessed by the real dragon family when they grow up.


    One force can suppress heaven and earth, one hand can cover the sun and the moon!


    Even if Wang zhantian''s power has not broken through the power of a real dragon, it can''t be underestimated. The general emperor to be strong dare not confront it!


    Even Lu Qiu and other deities, facing Wang zhantian''s physical strength, will temporarily avoid the edge.


    But Qin Yi blows Wang zhantian again with a fist. This time, Wang zhantian doesn''t have any slighting thought. As a result, he is beaten by the prince!


    The gods naturally know what this means.


    The prince''s body is stronger than Wang zhantian''s!


    "No, this is the power of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra. The prince has gathered nine illusory worlds and stepped into the eighth and deepest realm of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra?


    Is the power of the nine illusory worlds so skillfully used? "


    But Lu Qiu Yi can see a clue.


    It is not that the prince''s physical body is more powerful than Wang zhantian, but that the prince overcame Wang zhantian with the strength of the illusory world!


    The power of the nine small thousand worlds, however, is stronger than that of Wang zhantian alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    This book, created by the great emperor of Taichu, has been enjoying great prestige in the early imperial dynasty and even in the eastern border areas!


    After waking up, Lu Qiu Yi and others also learned about the prince''s accomplishments.


    Naturally, I know that the crown prince has become the eighth level of the imperial Scripture of the early emperor. But according to the previous information, the prince should have just stepped into the eighth level.


    But now, this clearly has stepped into the eighth extremely deep realm!


    The power to transform the nine virtual worlds, such as arm command, must have gone a long way in the eighth chapter of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    "Ah


    There was another roar of suppressed anger, and a golden light rose from the earth.


    The golden light disperses, revealing the embarrassed Wang zhantian.


    At the moment, Wang zhantian is in a rage. His anger reaches the extreme. His eyes towards Qin Yi are full of resentment!


    Wang zhantian is the son of God of the last generation of the royal family, which is sought after by thousands of people. The royal family has taken out hundreds of thousands of years of ancient medicine to condense the hundred withered golden body for it. What a favorite!


    But in the same generation, since he practiced hundreds of gold, even if he was suppressed and suffered a small loss, he had never suffered such humiliation!


    You know, he is known as the son of God.


    What is the son of God?


    The son of God is the son of God!


    What an arrogant title, but he was beaten twice. How humiliating to Wang zhantian!


    When did he suffer such a loss?


    "Roar! Prince, give me another punch


    Wang zhantian''s face was full of anger, and his expression was ferocious. With a step on the void, he roared and hit again.


    In fact, Qin Yigang''s two fists, seemingly amazing, did not seriously injure Wang zhantian, that is to say, he beat Wang zhantian dizzy and spit blood.


    Therefore, Wang zhantian thinks that Qin Yi has no way to break the defense of hundred withered golden bodies just now.


    "Your Highness, taste my style of Tiangang broken fist!"


    Wang zhantian''s Qi and blood soared to the sky, and the surging golden Qi filled the void.


    The golden light in the void blooms the most gorgeous light, and Qi and blood soar to the sky, as if to tear up the space and time of thousands of miles!


    "Wang zhantian is really angry. Tiangang''s fist is the most powerful one in the Wang family." Lu Qiu laughed one by one. "Wang zhantian, as early as tens of millions of years ago, had already stepped into the realm of transcendence and reached the highest level."


    "Boom


    Hao Ran''s Qi and blood burst out suddenly, and surrounded Wang zhantian''s whole body. His fighting power was boiling to the extreme, and then he hit Qin Yi in the air.


    If this force is really hit, even a mountain can be smashed with one blow!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s expression is indifferent and does not have the slightest movement, the wrist turns, the light silver divine light rises from its palm, blooms the infinite light.


    Then, Qin Yi also hit.


    "Bang!"


    With a heart shaking dull sound, Wang zhantian''s fist collides with Qin Yi''s.


    This time, Wang zhantian insisted on three breaths and flew out at a terrible speed!


    In the vast hit a deep bottomless pit, even the body shadow can not see, do not know how deep into the ground.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Tianjiao, who watched the war in the capital of Taichu, had already stayed.


    If Wang zhantian was bombed for the first time, it could be said that it was a general idea. If he was bombed for the second time, it can be said that Wang zhantian still had the bottom card.


    Then the third time was bombed, that is the huge gap in strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "Dong!"


    The earth trembled and fell from the sky with a sacred mountain, shaking the vast land three times.


    If it was not for the imperial capital of Taichu, with a large array of guardians, it would inevitably be impacted.


    Such a big movement has long alarmed those who are going to be powerful emperors in the capital of Taichu, and even the Taichu emperor in the depths of Taichu''s great world.


    However, the great emperor at the beginning just looked at it and took it back.


    The rivalry between the emperor to be failed to attract his attention.


    What''s more, the great emperor of Taichu has great confidence in his own prince''s strength. He has been listening to the secrets of Taichu emperor''s Sutra by his side for half a year. It would be a joke if even a so-called God son could not be suppressed.


    "The prince is stronger than half a year ago!"


    "Even the king could not withstand the prince''s attack. How could this happen?"


    "How can the prince''s strength grow so fast?"


    The imperial capital, and even many potential emperors in the imperial dynasty, were shocked by the power of the prince.


    "It is said that the prince has been receiving instruction from the emperor for half a year. Naturally, his strength has greatly increased."


    Someone familiar with the matter explained.


    People are silent for it. If it is written by the great emperor of the early days, it can also be explained.


    What kind of character was the great emperor in the early days of the reign of the emperor, if it was from him, the growth of the prince''s strength was also explained.


    "I''m afraid the emperor left the crown prince more than that."


    In the hearts of all, there is also a clear understanding.


    This is the difference between emperor and ordinary God son!


    If the emperor is willing to cultivate the emperor, he can even quickly improve the emperor''s strength in a short period of time, which will provide some powerful treasure for the prince!


    Shenzi didn''t have such good luck.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the prince''s strength is able to suppress Wang zhantian even if he can''t break the defense of Wang zhantian.


    "Ah! Take me one more move, Zhen Lei Yin


    Three times in a row, Wang zhantian rushed out of the ground again. He was furious.


    Wang zhantian was angry. In a flash, his blood, blood, bones and flesh melted into a whole, and the chanting voice of the gods, Buddhists and Buddhists became louder and louder.


    "Boom


    Wang zhantian pinches his fist seal and smashes it in the air!


    Qi and blood is surging, like a tide like water, just like a violent wave, it suddenly falls.


    This attack, the huge fist strength mixed with Wang zhantian''s Qi and blood, blood and flesh strength, the power is not only increased several times!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi breathed out his voice, and the silver rose like a star river. Nine vast worlds emerged behind Qin Yi and poured their own strength into Qin Yi''s body.


    Then, one punch!


    The powerful force will directly shatter Wang zhantian''s Qi and blood, and then a fist will blow on Wang zhantian''s body!


    "Boom


    The earth trembled. Wang zhantian couldn''t even see his shadow this time.


    Now, many Tianjiao can''t say anything.


    A group of deities and quasi emperors also looked at Qin Yi with dignity. This kind of power has reached the point of crushing ordinary quasi emperors.


    If Wang zhantian did not have a hundred withered golden body, he might have been beaten by a blow on the spot!


    Even if it is the present god son, also dare not say oneself can bear such a powerful blow!


    "Ah! Take me again, all the Buddhist seals in the sky!"


    Wang zhantian, like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, constantly rushes out of the ground and kills Qin Yi again and again.


    Relying on the defense of the withered body, he is not afraid of being hurt.


    "Dong!"


    One blow.


    "Get me a hundred withered samsara fist!"


    A blast.


    "Dong!"


    It was smashed down again.


    "Take me again with my withered glory and broken seal!"


    Wang zhantian refused to let go.


    However, to meet his ending, Qin Yi is still a blow down, just like the ball in Qin Yi''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Dong!"


    Another dull sound.


    People are numb, no matter what kind of martial arts or supernatural powers Wang zhantian exerts.


    Qin Yi just used the power of nine illusory worlds to blow Wang zhantian into the ground with one punch.


    Wang zhantian, the son of God, is just like a plaything in Qin Yi''s hands.


    "..."


    Lu Qiu and other deities have a dignified look.


    The prince''s strength really exceeded their expectations, which shocked them. With the power of the illusory world, Wang zhantian could be suppressed with one blow and one palm at will.


    Wang zhantian is not weak in the five of them. However, Wang zhantian is one of the most Hardy to fight. They are not necessarily able to suppress Wang zhantian so strongly.


    "But fortunately, no matter how strong the prince is, he is not strong enough to break through the hundred withered golden body."


    LV Qiu Yi looked at it carefully and felt a little relieved.


    Up to now, although the crown prince pressed Wang zhantian, he did not break Wang''s defense, that is to say, he did not hurt Wang zhantian.


    This means that the prince may be stronger than Wang zhantian, but he is not so strong that they can not resist it.


    By this time, the trial is actually over.


    "Brother Wang..."


    when LV Qiuyi was about to open his mouth, he saw Qin Yi''s eyes sink and move slowly. He seemed to be angry.


    "Annoying flies!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    Yinhui is rolling on his body, like the surging waves. The great power is extracted from the nine illusory worlds and integrated into Qin Yi''s body.


    In a moment, he held his right hand gently, as if the God, God and Buddha had exerted great power to seize a large world out of thin air, and Shu Er would have hit Wang zhantian with a fist.


    All of a sudden.


    Heaven and earth tremble!


    "Bang!"


    The fist was printed on Wang zhantian''s chest without any fancy. Wang zhantiandun felt a great force coming along Qin Yi''s arm.


    Originally, he did not care.


    However, at the next moment, his face suddenly changed. Looking down, a sound of bone breaking came from his chest.


    "No!"


    Wang zhantian''s face didn''t agree with him. Suddenly, he was stiff and his pupils contracted violently.


    He seemed to see something to fear, and his whole body was full of golden light. Behind him, the god Buddha sang in a low voice, blessing himself and wanted to protect himself.


    However, Qin Yi''s blow has been solid and solid in his chest.


    "Boom


    With a more deafening sound, Wang zhantian vomited blood and flew upside down. Many Shenzi and emperor to be could clearly see that Wang zhantian''s chest had collapsed more than half, as if a big hole had been blown out.


    Hundred withered golden body, broken!


    Then, Wang zhantian''s whole body was driven into the ground again.


    But this time, Wang zhantian couldn''t rush out of the ground again for a long time!


    For a long time, the people realized that the prince finally hurt Wang zhantian with this fist, and he still hurt Wang zhantian. Otherwise, Wang zhantian would have rushed again for such a long time!


    "Hiss!"


    All the people present couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare at them. They couldn''t believe it.


    The prince can break Wang zhantian''s hundred withered golden body, which is said to be able to resist the half emperor''s weapon!


    The power shown by the prince is too terrible!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Even Lu Qiu Yi''s face changed and his expression was unbelievable.


    The power of the prince is beyond his expectation!


    He can''t sit still!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Lost?


    The son of God of the last generation of the royal family of the imperial capital, Wang zhantian, who practiced hundreds of withered golden bodies, was defeated by the crown prince?


    Even the withered body is broken?


    For a long time, we have never seen Wang zhantian rush out from the bottom of the earth again. It is natural for everyone to understand that Wang zhantian was completely defeated by his Royal Highness the prince.


    It was a clean defeat!


    The prince took hold of the world with one fist and beat Wang zhantian in the air. Even now Wang zhantian is still under the ground and has not yet got up.


    "How can this be possible? How powerful is the king''s hundred withered golden body? There is no problem in resisting the simultaneous bombardment of the three quasi emperors.


    How could it be that the prince would blow him up with a blow? "


    It''s unbelievable that there are so many high-level and high-level forces in the capital.


    Of course, when I couldn''t believe it, it was a shock.


    If the crown prince is so powerful, doesn''t it mean that if the crown prince does not go to the emperor''s road, what the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor will practice for tens of thousands of years, they will not necessarily be the prince''s opponent!


    "Fortunately, the Prince wanted to go to the emperor''s road to fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng."


    That Dai Junzhu was also shocked by Qin Yi''s strength, and there was a trace of luck.


    He knows the power of Baiku golden body. If he hands it, it is impossible to break the defense of Baiku golden body!


    Simply, the prince will go to the emperor''s road and die.


    Otherwise, the hope of the four highness to win the throne of emperor would be tantamount to ascend to heaven.


    "What a terrifying blow, it will instantly merge the power of nine illusory small thousand worlds into one, which is comparable to an illusory middle thousand world!


    The prince''s mastery of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra should not only be the eighth, but also reach the Ninth level


    Lu Qiu Yi stares at Qin Yi with dignity, and after a long time, he slowly opens his mouth.


    "The prince is not far away from the ninth chapter of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra."


    The others also nodded.


    Only in this way can the prince make such a powerful punch!


    "Moreover, the prince''s physical body can not be underestimated, and can withstand the power of nine small thousand worlds.


    Tut Tut, how can we meet such a monster? "


    Lin gutut, the God of sunset, was astonished.


    Of course, although he was amazed at Qin Yi''s strength, he did not have much fear.


    Sometimes, the unknown is the most terrible!


    If they do not know the prince''s strength, they may be caught off guard by the prince if they rashly confront the prince after entering the "emperor road" world.


    But at the moment, they have a general understanding of the prince''s strength, but not too much fear.


    In any case, they are also gods. How can they be afraid?


    Even if one person is not against the prince, if two gods join hands, the prince can already be defeated!


    "Our prince, after entering the imperial road again, must put him in the same rank of those abnormal people.


    Or, tempt those evil spirits to attack the prince?


    I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters


    Even LV Qiu Yi began to calculate the prince again.


    Tianjiao, who has won the grand secret of emperor Cheng, is not always the strongest one.


    On the contrary, sometimes, Emperor Cheng''s secret will be won by some Tianjiao who is not too strong.


    In a word.


    The one who laughs to the last is the winner!


    Lu Qiu did not worry that Qin Yi was too strong. On the contrary, he worried that Qin Yi was not strong enough to block the arrogant sons of other emperors and big families for him!


    Yes.


    He just wants to take the crown prince and be a gunner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    vast.


    Thousands of miles of plain, the original gentle area, in a short period of time, one after another huge hole, each hole is not bottomless.


    Looking down from the sky, it looks like a huge honeycomb!


    "Wow


    From one of the caves, Wang Zhan came out of the cave in rags, still spitting blood from his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang zhantian looked down at the huge wound on his chest, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    This time, he had a bad time!


    It takes at least half a year to recover from the broken hundred withered golden body, which can only be recovered quickly when there is abundant elixir.


    Lu Qiu Yi gave him the jade frost dew, it is estimated that it will not be able to keep it. It will be used for less than an hour after it has just been obtained. Isn''t it a big loss?


    However, he was helpless!


    "The prince still keeps his hand on the fist he just made, or I''m afraid I will be beaten by his fist!


    What kind of demon is this? Isn''t Tianjiao, the son of God of this generation, not yet growing up?


    The prince''s strength, even if it is to get the previous generation of Tianjiao, can also be in the forefront, at least is the existence of the top 20 in the waiting list of the great emperor! "


    Wang Zhan has a lingering fear in his heart.


    The prince''s blow just now almost wiped out his spirit!


    If he had known this, why did he provoke the prince and be shot!


    "Gollum."


    Take out the jade frost dew and take it.


    After a long time, the wound on Wang zhantian''s chest gradually recovered.


    "Shua!"


    Wang zhantian stepped into the air and came to the people.


    Without waiting for people to open their mouths, he said to the Prince: "thank you for your kindness. The strength of your highness is admired by zhantian!"


    He doesn''t have any provocative thoughts about this prince.


    At least, not before he made great progress in his cultivation.


    One blow broke his golden body and nearly killed him with one punch!


    Such strength, where does he dare to challenge again?


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded at will and didn''t care.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t abolish Wang zhantian''s cultivation in the end, but he didn''t want to have more trouble before going to Emperor road.


    After Wang zhantian stopped fighting, many Shenzi and quasi emperors did not challenge Qin Yi again.


    However, Qin Yi''s strength makes people feel fear and keep a distance with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about it. He was very happy.


    "I''m late. Please forgive me, your highness, many sons of God, and all the strong men!"


    After a while, a middle-aged purple robe flew out of the imperial capital of the early times, and said happily.


    "Prime Minister Jiang."


    When they see the visitors, they dare not neglect them.


    Even many rebellious deities saluted respectfully.


    Rivers.


    Jiang family, the capital of the emperor, was the Prime Minister of the early imperial dynasty.


    In the early days of the Taichu emperor, a great man was below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even in the early days of the emperor, many would-be emperors would sell him three-thirds of his face.


    He was also the leader of the emperor''s road!


    "Well?"


    When Qin Yi saw the Prime Minister Jiang, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    From the Prime Minister Jiang, he felt a sense of the same origin as him.


    "Taichu emperor Scripture?"


    Qin Yi whispered.


    This breath is clearly the breath of Taichu emperor Scripture.


    In other words, the Prime Minister Jiang also practiced the Taichu emperor''s scriptures. From a point of view, we can see the extent to which the Prime Minister Jiang was favored by the great emperor of Taichu.


    Even the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, which is not easy to spread out, can also practice.


    Of course, no matter how much the Prime Minister Jiang was favored, it had little to do with Qin Yi.


    In terms of strength, he is enough to blow up the Prime Minister Jiang with one blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to persuade you one more time.


    If you quit now, you may still be able to spend tens of millions of years in the eastern frontier. "


    Premier Jiang said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t give much hope that many gods and would-be emperors could win the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Since countless eras, every time the emperor''s road was opened, the twelve emperors in the eastern border region, Tianjiao, the son of many big families, and the emperor to be swarmed away.


    In the end, a Tianjiao can get the secret of emperor Cheng.


    What are the odds?


    It''s not too much to say that the waves are sweeping the sand!


    Tianjiao, who has won the great secret of emperor Cheng, is not only his accomplishments and talents, but also his great fortune.


    "Prime Minister Jiang joked. We have been sleeping so far only for the chance in the emperor''s road. How could we give up when the matter comes to an end?"


    Lu Qiu shook his head.


    For the sake of today, they were the pride of the previous generation. After breaking through the emperor Zhun, they became self appointed.


    Tens of millions of years later, when they finally had the chance to become emperor, how could they give up?


    "I have lived for 50 million years. I know that Shou yuan will die. This is our last chance to live. We will not give up."


    A group of veteran would-be emperors sighed.


    For these would-be emperors, it is impossible for them to break through the great emperor with their own talent. Only emperor Cheng''s secret is their hope for the final breakthrough.


    It''s also their hope to live!


    "Even so, I don''t want to persuade you. I wish you good luck!"


    Prime Minister Jiang sighed, as if he had expected it.


    With that, he took out a thing from his sleeve. In an instant, it turned into a streamer.


    "Hum!"


    The light dissipated, revealing one of the ancient warships.


    The warship is ten thousand feet long, and the whole body is made of ice God iron. The hull is engraved with numerous rules and patterns, which exudes a magnificent atmosphere.


    The most conspicuous is the silver flag on the warship.


    The silver flag is hunting and hunting in the wind, with two large characters "Taichu" engraved on it.


    Taichu warship.


    The warship of Taichu emperor''s expedition to the sky is even more a warship comparable to the quasi emperor''s products.


    It''s the car that people go to Emperor road.


    "Please, gentlemen!"


    The Prime Minister of Jiang Cheng extended his hand to the empty guide and showed humanity to the people.


    Immediately, all of them boarded the Taichu warship one after another, and Qin Yi followed them to the warship.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the warship started.


    In the eyes of all the people in the early imperial capital, it turned into a streamer and went out towards the great world of Taichu.


    "I don''t know how many people will be able to return to the imperial court alive this time?"


    A group of creatures thought silently.


    Together with the crown prince, this is the top 12 Gods of the early emperor Dynasty Tianjiao.


    After this battle, I don''t know who will come back alive?


    "Go, finally go, if the prince can die in the emperor''s road, there is the best!"


    Many Tianjiao, who supported the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor, also felt a little relieved.


    The prince stepped on the road of God, and did not know whether he could come back alive.


    Or, in their eyes, the prince is dead!


    There is no prince''s business in the next battle between emperors and monarchs.


    How can we prevent the arrogance of many who support the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor?


    The biggest obstacle for the two emperors to step on the throne of God has been removed!


    Of course.


    That''s all after.


    The two emperors are still thinking about their mistakes in the secret state of Jiuyan.


    When the two emperors left the secret place, it was time for the two factions to fight against each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Emperor road.


    As a world containing great secrets of emperor Cheng.


    It has been attracting the eyes of numerous Tianjiao in the eastern border area.


    The emperor road will open, not only in the early days of the great world, but also in many big families and big world Tianjiao in the eastern border region.


    Tianjiao, a self styled former generation, opened his eyes and gradually woke up from his deep sleep.


    One dollar world.


    In the towering one yuan imperial capital, there is an ancient small world, a hill stands alone.


    On the mountain, there is a low hut.


    "Creak!"


    The door of the hut was pushed open, and a slovenly old man came out of the hut.


    "Alas


    The old man sighed quietly. When he made a sound, the small world seemed to have stopped for a moment. The sun, moon, wind and cloud, and aura in the small world all stopped working for a moment, just as time had condensed.


    And the master of this forbidden space-time is the slovenly old man.


    If anyone could feel this power, he would be shocked!


    Time and space for closing the town!


    This slovenly old man controls the time and space of this world. What a terrible power.


    The inborn martial arts master the aura of heaven and earth, and can walk in the air.


    When the great master of Taoism thinks about the world moving, it can arouse the changes of the world.


    The sage can command the law, and a word can move the sun and the moon.


    But if you want to stop a world, even if it is just a small world, at least you need the cultivation of the emperor to be possible.


    And if you want to stop the operation of the time and space of this world, it must be done by the emperor!


    Or, the emperor to be who understands the law of time!


    Either way, it''s enough to show the power of this slovenly old man!


    "I have been living for tens of millions of years with the secret method of time. Now, I don''t have to be trapped in this old remnant.


    The emperor''s road will open, and I, the one Yuan emperor, should also move! "


    The slovenly old man murmured to himself in an extremely old voice, and his turbid eyes suddenly burst into bright light.


    The light became more and more intense. It burst out from the bottom of my eyes until it wrapped itself. The shadow of a long river murmuring in the water seemed to manifest behind the old man.


    In the long river, the slovenly old man''s bent body gradually straightened up, full of * *''s face, the wrinkles were gradually smoothed.


    He is looking back on his youth, back to the peak!


    The long river flows and the years go by!


    "Boom


    Even, in his body, there is a faint supreme wave that is about to sweep out!


    After just a few breaths, the slovenly old man has been transformed into a magnificent young man, stepping on the mountains, breathing and emptiness!


    "Emperor Road, I''m here..."


    "Tianjiao people in the eastern border area, are you ready?"


    "I am the secret of emperor Cheng!"


    In a flash, the youth has disappeared in place, leaving only a faint voice, dissipated with the wind.


    ...


    "swallow, I want to swallow!"


    "Emperor''s road is about to open. Countless" delicacies "will go to the so-called emperor''s road. I''m going to plunder their flesh, blood essence and blood. Delicious" food ", I''m coming


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    in a bloody world, a crazy voice sounded.


    ...


    in chaos.


    A blue light, unscrupulously through the chaos, the twinkling of an eye across tens of thousands of chaotic road.


    In the light, a young Taoist priest in green, stepping on the light one month by one, was natural and free, as if that ethereal spirit of the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao; name can be named, non name..."


    the clear voice, through the blue light, spreads the chaos around.


    Shuer, floating into the world of the young Taoist, was fortunate to hear by a living creature. His wisdom was greatly opened and his talent was greatly increased. At this point, his practice was smooth and smooth!


    Perhaps, thousands or tens of thousands of years later, there will be a gifted Tianjiao in that world.


    The young Taoist didn''t care much. He held the Taoist Scripture and read the contents of the Taoist Scripture in a loud voice.


    Buddha has predestined people, and Tao has changed into predestined people.


    If you can listen to his voice and become a master, how can it not be a fate?


    "If you can break through the realm of sage''s power, you can go to the world of Tao and Yan to find the inner deacon of daoyan theology and become the inner disciple of daoyan theology."


    When the young Taoist priest was excited, he bent his fingers and flicked his fingers. Streamers of light flowed from his fingertips and disappeared into the spirits of the living beings listening to the voice of the Tao.


    "We thank the great power for the Dharma."


    When the spiritual blessing of all living beings came to their hearts, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the place where the young Taoist priest was.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The young Taoist burst out laughing, stepping on the blue streamer, disappeared in the boundless chaos.


    ...


    the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    In a huge world.


    A horror being haunted by fire, slowly opened his eyes, stirred up huge wings, and set off a huge tide of flame.


    "Boom


    In this world made up of flames, a terrible flame storm suddenly rolls up.


    A living creature born from the fire can only shiver under the vastness of its existence.


    "Emperor road? Stupid creatures!


    You think that the great secret of emperor Cheng is a shortcut for you to step into the realm of the great emperor. What a funny joke it is to say that you can develop an invincible atmosphere.


    How do you know that the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng is just a poisonous bait? "


    The existence sneered, as if mocking the creatures of the whole eastern frontier.


    The so-called emperor Road, in his heart, is like a huge joke.


    "I don''t know what Qingyue is doing with so many cannon fodder in the imperial realm. Do you want to get into the master''s legacy with these fragile ants?


    At the beginning, there was only one of those amazing talents.


    Even the spirit of the temple of seven prisons, which was left over by the Lord, also acknowledged it and sealed its position as a general. "


    Every word of this existence can set off a huge storm in this world.


    "Just, regardless of Qing Yue that guy, Huang Yang."


    This is like the "God of fire" who is in charge of the rules of fire in the sky. A trace of disapproval flashed through his eyes.


    "Father emperor!"


    Beside him, a little smaller than his flame God, immediately responded to the way.


    "As in the past, all Tianjiao in zhenhuangdi''s reign should not participate in the struggle for the emperor''s road."


    The "flame God" ordered, and with that, the existence fell asleep again.


    "Yes, father."


    The presence next to him replied respectfully.


    The existence, who has stepped into the triple heaven of the Empire, still maintains the most respectful humility in front of his father.


    Only because his father has already stepped into the realm of the emperor after the fourth heaven, reaching an extremely high level, far beyond his ability.


    In front of his father, he was still as weak as a child.


    What''s more, his father is the first emperor in the eastern frontier, no one can match it!


    He will do what his father ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Chaos.


    A vast expanse, the eye is full of gray world.


    If there is no saint''s realm of great power, even in the chaos of survival, can not be achieved.


    Even if the sage''s great ability, as long as his cultivation is not high, he should be careful in the chaos and turbulence. If he is a little careless, if he is involved in the chaos storm, he must take off his skin if he is not dead!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, an ancient warship rowed through chaos.


    The flag on it is hunting and hunting, and the word "Taichu" is still striking.


    The creatures who are also on the way in the chaos will choose to avoid the warship when they see it.


    A great power who has just broken through the sage is ignorant and marvels at the arrogance of the warship. In the chaos, it is so wantonly publicized?


    "This is a warship of the early imperial dynasty. As long as it does not go to the forbidden area in the depth of chaos, this warship can run into and run against in this chaos.


    It is estimated that the chaotic storm, even the outermost defense of Taichu warships, cannot be broken! "


    There is an old brand can explain for it.


    "It is estimated that this warship should be Tianjiao, who went to participate in the battle for emperor''s road.


    I don''t know which emperor''s court, clan, or deity''s Tianjiao can win this time? "


    That old brand can sigh.


    "Emperor road?"


    The new breakthrough power was blinded again, which involved his blind spot.


    "Emperor road is..."


    we will not list the things that old brands can explain for them.


    Too early on the ship.


    Qin Yi sits in the room with her knees crossed.


    In the early days, the warship was said to be a warship. In fact, it had a huge space, comparable to a small world.


    At any rate, it is also a quasi Imperial War vessel. Even Qingyu building can contain a small world, so can the early warships.


    "Oh


    A simple stone is held in the hand of Qin Yi, and the shrill and shrill cry comes out from the stone, just like the whispering of Jiuyou demon.


    It''s the soul refining Demon Stone.


    However, the ghost breath in the Demon Stone is getting hotter and hotter.


    "Sure enough, this soul refining Demon Stone, no, the origin of heaven''s way is left behind from this nine secluded abyss!"


    Qin Yi looks at the soul refining Demon Stone in his hand with a dignified look.


    The so-called "emperor road" world is a world close to the Jiuyou abyss.


    Jiuyou abyss and endless underworld are not a big world, but are made up of innumerable big worlds. They are just like the eastern and central boundaries, but a vast territory.


    It is made up of a world that can be called the number of Hengsha, and Dilu is close to one of them.


    However, said to be close, actually still separated by a distant distance, I do not know how many chaotic road distance!


    In addition, the seals set by many great emperors in the eastern border region, the world in the Jiuyou abyss, did not penetrate into the eastern border.


    In addition to the occasional migration of ethnic groups from the other world, such as the Xuanye demons, to the eastern frontier, there is not much contact between them.


    "Oh


    The roar of the demon God in the soul refining Demon Stone is more and more high, as if to pierce Qin Yi''s eardrum.


    The closer you are to the emperor''s road, the closer you will be to the nine hell abyss world on that side, and the ghost breath on the soul refining Demon Stone will become more and more hot.


    "Does this thing want to attract some of the existence of the Jiuyou abyss?"


    Qin Yi looked at the soul refining stone in his hand, and suddenly thought of it.


    The origin of the heavenly way is an unimaginable treasure for the living beings in the eastern border region and the nine you abyss.


    Qin Yisi has no doubt that if the creatures of Jiuyou abyss know that there is a large piece of heaven in his hands, they will come to snatch it like crazy!


    Of course, the living creatures in the eastern frontier are no exception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "If the source of heaven can be used by me, the most powerful power of that thing will burst out in my hands."


    Qin Yi looks at the soul refining stone in his hand and smiles bitterly.


    If a thing is contaminated with the breath of the nether world, it will be reduced to something almost chicken ribs for the creatures who are not in the nine deep abyss.


    Even if it is the origin of the heaven, as long as there is no supreme emperor, ordinary creatures want to clear the ghost breath in it, it is just joking.


    Even if it is the supreme emperor, it will be extremely difficult. It will take hundreds or thousands of years to clear the ghost breath on it.


    Qin Yi has a system, which can clear the ghost breath on the soul refining Demon Stone for him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a killing spot!


    What''s more, his own broken system also inserted a foot, which tripled the killing point he needed to clear the ghost breath.


    "Ding! It''s a punishment for the host! "


    System Ao Jiao''s mending knife.


    Qin Yi was speechless.


    yes, yes, you are the best. You has the final say.


    "Well, it''s better to go to the middle town of Dilu to kill three quasi emperors and earn three million killing points, then you can clear the ghost breath on the soul refining Demon Stone."


    Qin Yi is not too entangled.


    Three million killing points are not much, just killing three emperor to be.


    As long as the emperor''s road is opened, there is not much else, but there is much to be desired!


    Whether in the world of "emperor''s road", which is not a local quasi emperor, or Tianjiao or Shenzi, who went to fight for the secret of emperor Cheng?


    As an opponent, Qin Yi naturally did not need to keep his hand.


    If you kill three emperors at will, you can get 3 million killing points.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi directly threw the soul refining demon stone into his own condensed illusory world. He could not use it for the time being.


    Next, Qin Yi did not leave the room, practicing in his own room.


    In the first half of the year, he listened to Daoyin and understood the mysteries of Taichu emperor''s Sutra, or some means left by Taichu emperor.


    All these need Qin Yi to master.


    It is a long way from the world of "emperor road". It takes half a year to get there.


    Of course, he can''t waste this time.


    ...


    time flies by.


    The Archean ships have been in chaos for months, and now they are near the raging tide world.


    And the world where "emperor road" is located is not far away.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, Taichu warship stopped slowly.


    The world of emperor Road, here it is!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and her eyes were full of light. Through the Taichu warship, she could clearly see a huge world in front of the Taichu warship, quietly suspended in chaos.


    Step on the imperial realm.


    This is the real name of the world where "emperor road" is located.


    This is a world of numerous laws, automatically derived and composed of a large array of lock.


    Qin Yi can clearly see the big array everywhere in the world!


    The layers of powerful and vast array of Dharma, like heaven and earth, lock the world to death.


    Void is forbidden!


    Qin Yi can feel the terrible power contained in this array, which is enough to kill all the great emperors and strangle them to pieces!


    Even if I were here, I would not be able to bear the power of this array with the strength of the real dragon immortal body!


    Therefore, even if there is a great emperor, he can also pry into the secrets of emperor Cheng in the way of emperor, because the strength of these large formations dare not easily intervene in them.


    They can only allow their own Tianjiao and Shenzi to compete.


    Emperor road expedition, Tianjiao for respect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Step on the imperial realm.


    "Emperor road" world.


    The most famous Forbidden Area in the eastern Xinjiang boundary area is well-known throughout the eastern border area.


    Ordinary creatures do not know how to step on the emperor''s boundary, so it is called one of the ten forbidden areas in the eastern frontier.


    However, most of the eastern Xinjiang Tianjiao, with its inheritance, all understand why stepping on the imperial realm is known as a forbidden area.


    Array lock!


    Not to mention those puppet emperors in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, the countless large formations outside the Empire stepping realm alone are enough to make people startled!


    "Is this man-made, or is it built by heaven?"


    Qin Yi stares at the layers of Dharma array outside the kingdom of stepping emperor, and all kinds of rays are flowing out of the kingdom.


    Run mana in the eye, you can see the scattered fragments of the law in the glow!


    This layer of large array is clearly composed of countless pieces of law!


    "If people want to set up so many powerful array, then setting up the existence of the array here, I''m afraid its cultivation has reached an unimaginable state!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are half narrowed.


    "The emperor''s peak? Or is it immortal? "


    Qin Yi whispered and her eyes flashed.


    If the Dharma array outside the boundary of the emperor is set up, it is a powerful existence.


    So, where is this being now?


    Left the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, or remain in the eastern border?


    "Perhaps, this is the great array set up by Zhutian Avenue?"


    For a long time, Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs.


    No matter the existence of the great emperor''s peak, or the immortal heaven, how can such a supreme existence set up a great array in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor?


    In the eyes of many creatures in the eastern frontier, the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng in the Empire Kingdom, that is, in the "emperor road", is the most precious treasure they all strive for.


    But in the eyes of the supreme and the immortal, what is this?


    Even if these exist, if you take a fancy to the great secret of emperor Cheng, will you spend so many means for it?


    Maybe he thinks too much.


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    "No matter how many times I look at it, it''s such a huge place to step on the emperor''s boundary. It''s the place where the sun and the moon clock and the road pay attention to.


    Only in such a world can we have the chance to contain the secrets of emperor Cheng! "


    At this time, the Prime Minister Jiang suddenly went to Qin Yi and looked at the emperor''s Kingdom and sighed.


    Even if he had come to this place more than once, he was still full of awe for the world containing the secret of emperor Cheng.


    Step on a large array outside the emperor''s boundary. If you take out one at will, you can kill him!


    "Prime Minister Jiang, what have you come to?"


    Qin Yi smiles and bows to Prime Minister Jiang.


    Along the way, he has been closed in his room, and the Prime Minister Jiang has never met with him.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what to say or not to say?"


    Prime Minister Jiang''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, but it''s OK to say so."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "It''s very dangerous for emperor Cheng to fight for the secret. I hope your highness can do his best.


    But if it is impossible to do so, your highness should focus on self preservation. "


    There was a touch of solemnity on his face.


    "That''s what your majesty meant."


    Immediately, Prime Minister Jiang added.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, seem to be a little surprised.


    The great emperor of Taichu, however, has some meaning.


    Obviously, the great emperor of Taichu also knew the crisis of fighting for emperor chengdi''s secret. He had not mentioned this to Qin Yi in the past six months. Instead, he asked Prime Minister Jiang to come and tell him, no, it should be said that he was the prince of the first half of the year.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi nodded and did not take it to heart.


    "Your Highness, be careful


    Prime Minister Jiang sighed, saying that he had already arrived. If the crown prince could listen to it, it had nothing to do with him.


    After that, Prime Minister Jiang has already left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Emperor road will open.


    Step on the chaos outside the Empire.


    From time to time, you can see a line of escape light flying, falling before stepping on the Empire.


    These are from all over the eastern border of Tianjiao God son, quasi emperor strong, each of the breath is very strong.


    "They are the Shenzi of the Yuan Dynasty. The first one is strange, but the breath is also a difficult existence."


    "This is the quasi emperor and Tianjiao of the tuntian tiger clan. This clan is known as swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. It can be compared with the huntianjiu in terms of swallowing everything.


    Tianjiao, the fifth in the list of candidates for the great emperor of this generation, is the tiger dust of swallowing the Tianhu people. It seems that he has come too. "


    "The ships of Taichu also arrived, and even Prime Minister Jiang of Taichu came to protect many Tianjiao of Taichu emperor."


    A crowd of onlookers were talking.


    In addition to some Tianjiao and Zhun emperors who came to take part in the struggle for the emperor''s road, many powerful people from the eastern frontier who came to watch out outside the boundary of stepping on the emperor''s road also gathered.


    Among them, there are some peak ancient saints!


    Not every strong man is willing to wait for his death, watching the great secret of emperor Cheng in the kingdom of emperor stepping on his feet and slip away from his own hands.


    After all, stepping on the imperial realm is only opened once in an era. If you miss this time, you have to wait for the next one.


    The average ancient saint, even if it is a strong quasi emperor, can live up to 45 million years.


    Some powerful ethnic groups, among which the strong ones can live for 60 or 70 million years, or even longer.


    However, it is impossible for the non great emperor to live through an era.


    Therefore, some strong people who have reached the peak of ancient saints know that most of the strong people who come to participate in the struggle for emperor''s road are quasi emperors, and they do not want to give up this opportunity and take risks.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, also want to fly to the sky?"


    The Shenzi of all the great emperors, deities and clans present despised those ancient saints who dared to take part in the struggle for the emperor''s road.


    In their eyes, the existence of rivals, only the same generation of quasi emperor Tianjiao.


    These ancient saints who try to fish in troubled waters are not their opponents at all.


    As the opening time of emperor''s road approached, more and more Tianjiao and powerful people stepped outside the Empire''s boundaries.


    "Boom!"


    A breath of shaking the sky reverberated outside the boundary of the emperor.


    Even if the breath of most of the strong people is still invisible, but so many strong people gathered together, still shaking the chaos of the square miles.


    Each of them represents the existence of one and a half feet into the emperor''s realm, overlooking the giant of thousands of years in the world!


    "Here, there are at least 300 quasi emperors!"


    Countless people who came to watch were shocked.


    The emperor to be strong is also a overlord in the eastern Xinjiang, and none of them is the peak of all the top forces in the eastern frontier!


    Each of them is in charge of the supreme power of the major forces, overlooking hundreds of millions of living beings!


    It is only when the emperor road opens such a big event that it can gather so many powerful quasi emperor giants.


    Time is passing by in the expectation of all.


    Finally, it''s time to step on the emperor''s world!


    "Boom


    In the public''s attention, numerous large arrays outside the Empire''s boundary gave out a thunderous roar.


    A hazy brilliance flew out from the depth of stepping on the emperor''s world, just like a real dragon leaping from the depth of stepping on the emperor''s world, and suddenly extended to the outside of the kingdom.


    This light seems to be condensed by countless stars, which carries hundreds of millions of stars.


    "Boom!"


    The light hits the big array outside the kingdom of stepping emperor, directly breaks a huge hole, and builds a bridge leading to the kingdom.


    Emperor Road, go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "Bang Dang!"


    A huge roar.


    Stepping on the outer shelf of the Empire, a bridge is built by countless stars. In the hazy fog, you can see the vast world behind the bridge.


    Sun, moon, stars, mountains and trees, all of which are indispensable. This is a complete world!


    "Go, this bridge can only last for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, it will disappear.


    When you open it again, you need to wait ten years later! "


    At this time, a roar rang out.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the words fell, many strong men who had been ready for the war had already turned into a series of escapist lights, heading towards the depths of the Empire.


    Qin Yi also followed this trend and set foot on that bridge.


    In a group of strong people, it does not appear to be eye-catching.


    Some people recognize him as the prince of Taichu, and they never care. Who cares about Tianjiao, who is in the bottom 50 of the waiting list of the great emperor of this generation?


    Even if the prince was lucky enough to break through the emperor, he could not attract too many people''s attention.


    Qin Yi showed enough strength to kill emperor Zhun, but for half a year, most of his fame spread in the early imperial dynasty.


    How vast the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is. It will take tens or even hundreds of years for a piece of news to spread across the whole boundary.


    In the early days, few people knew the news that the prince had the power to kill the emperor Zhun, except for some special Shenzi and Zhun emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last chance of becoming emperor in this era. Why don''t we fight for it?"


    After many Shenzi, Zhun Di, and even the peak of the ancient saints all stepped into the realm of emperor, the strength of a statue was nothing more than the five or six powers of a saint, and suddenly roared.


    With that, he turned into a streamer and headed for the bridge.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, this great power has already arrived at the foot emperor bridge not far away.


    It is also impetuous to see the power of many onlookers.


    This is the only chance of seizing emperor Cheng''s Secret in this era, and it is also the only chance for most creatures to become emperor!


    If you miss it, you will have no hope!


    What''s more, it is said that there are not only great secrets of emperor Cheng in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, but also countless ancient medicines. Miraculous drugs are everywhere, and chaotic essence converges into sea water.


    Even if they don''t fight for the secret of emperor Cheng, if they can get some chance, they can break through the current state?


    "Fool!"


    However, many forces came to protect the road, the strong quasi emperor, glanced at the man and sneered.


    Not even stopping.


    "Boom!"


    At the time when many great powers moved, the great power had already stepped on the bridge leading to stepping on the imperial realm.


    "Ah


    But just as he stepped on the foot of the emperor bridge, a sudden earthquake occurred.


    The great power could not even stand up. He staggered and fell in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, many large formations outside the Empire''s boundaries fell into chains of order, and the sound of "Hua La" became a dense and dense attack on the great power.


    Countless divine chains interweave into a huge net in an instant. The terrible power is so powerful that it frightens all the souls of the great power!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to leave!


    The chain of God covers the void and shatters the void!


    "Bang!"


    The giant net composed of the chain of gods wrapped the great power, and a shrill cry came from the net.


    Countless chains of deities have turned into fireflies, and there is no one in the place where the great power just stood!


    The great power, in the great net of God chain, died without resistance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    "Hiss!"


    Many great powers take a breath.


    This is a great power!


    How to say, this is also a great power, known as the ancient sages of the existence, so dead?


    This does not mean that if the great power is replaced by them, they will end up in the same way?


    You know, this great power is known as "shaking the sky hand". Among all the great powers, he is not a weak one!


    "Under the peak of ancient saints, you must not step into the realm of the emperor. This is the iron law of the emperor''s road!"


    It was only at this time that a quasi emperor of daoyan Shinto came forward to explain.


    This iron law is recorded in most of the forces inherited by emperors.


    That great power is just a casual practice. Fortunately, he practiced to the state of great power, but he didn''t know about it, so he paid the price of his life.


    "Damn it!"


    All the great powers hate in their hearts.


    All of us can know that this is the intention of many big forces to hide, or disdain to explain to them.


    Unfortunately, this is a gap in inheritance, not because they can reverse it.


    If they want to step into the realm of stepping into the Empire, they will be killed on the spot by the terrible array outside of the kingdom!


    This is the sorrow of no power inheritance!


    "A group of humble ants, but also want to fly into the sky?"


    Many would-be emperors despised a lot of great powers.


    These great powers may have some qualifications, but if they are held up in this lifetime, they may break through the realm of ancient saints at most.


    Even, it is very likely that they will be trapped in the current state until they die of old age.


    Among all the would-be emperors, Prime Minister Jiang of the early imperial dynasty was particularly silent.


    "Sure enough, as the emperor expected, Tianjiao and Zhun Di of Zhenhuang emperor''s reign did not come."


    Prime Minister Jiang swept around many would-be emperors, but did not see the real Emperor Huang.


    As your majesty guessed, the real Emperor Huang had a deep understanding of the emperor''s road?


    In the way of the emperor, is there an unknown secret?


    But in any case, the secret of emperor Cheng in the way of emperor is actually a chance for people to break through the great emperor, and the chance has not been faked.


    Your majesty, and even the eastern Xinjiang, used to have dozens of great emperors. It was relying on emperor Cheng''s secret to break through the great emperor!


    Why did emperor Zhenhuang restrain Tianjiao and his legitimate son to plunder the chance of becoming emperor?


    This is the case in this era, even in the last.


    "There should be no problem, otherwise the great emperor would not let his Highness the prince, and many other gods come here to step on the emperor''s realm and compete for the great secret of emperor Cheng."


    This Prime Minister Jiang can only comfort himself so much.


    It''s not something he can think about anymore.


    Moreover, the emperor road existed for more than innumerable eras, at least in the eastern border region, before the records, the emperor road had existed.


    If there is a problem, in countless eras, there are countless great emperors in the eastern frontier, can''t they find out the problems?


    However, the absence of real Emperor Huang''s men still made Prime Minister Jiang feel a little worried.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of many quasi emperors and great powers, the bridge composed of starlight suddenly disappeared.


    The battle lines outside the Empire''s boundaries gradually closed.


    Ten years later, the kingdom will be opened again!


    At that time, there will be a secret of emperor chengdi, destined to break through the emperor''s Tianjiao.


    And some of Tianjiao of the same trade, or several, at most ten Tianjiao, can survive by chance!


    "Hum!"


    The great array outside the Empire''s boundaries was completely closed.


    This also means that the emperor road competition, officially opened!


    And this time.


    Who is the respect of emperor and road?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Step on the imperial realm.


    Ethereal sea of gods, Lingkong island.


    This Lingkong island is not so much an island as a huge continent, with thousands of feet of peaks and towering cities hidden among many peaks.


    From time to time, there was a terrible roar from the mountains.


    In the depths of many mountains, there is a valley, covered by an ancient forest of emerald green.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a silver light in the valley.


    There is a huge black hole in the void, from which comes a young man with silver hair and a shawl. His body is silver and floating, just like a world in evolution.


    As soon as the youth appeared, he raised his right hand and grasped it in vain.


    "Boom!"


    A strong attraction came from the palm of his hand, which suddenly set off a huge storm in the valley, and the majestic aura turned into spirit rain.


    Even, the aura in it shows a trace of chaos.


    "The concentration of aura is not bad. It should be similar to the present TIANYAO continent, slightly worse than the great world of Taichu and chaos.


    However, it''s just an ordinary Valley in the kingdom of emperors. It''s not a famous mountain and holy land. It''s not bad to have such a strong aura concentration. "


    Qin Yi felt the spiritual whirlpool in his hand and thought in secret.


    The aura concentration of stepping on the imperial realm did not exceed his expectation.


    After all, it is the world where ten false emperors were born. If there is no such aura concentration, isn''t it unreasonable?


    "The law is incomplete, there is no way of heaven, and there is no trace of the heavenly way."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He can clearly perceive the incompleteness of the law of the world when he operates the original Tao in his body.


    In the past, the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, which had been running flawlessly, has also been stagnant!


    Fortunately, it did not have much impact on its strength.


    "Find out the trace of the life first."


    Qin Yi did not delay any longer and released his mind.


    Although the bridge of stepping on the emperor sent them into the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, a group of Tianjiao were sent to all parts of the kingdom by an array outside the boundary.


    Qin Yi didn''t know where he was in the kingdom of emperor, Zhenhai Tianyu? Dry glory God sea?


    Therefore, the urgent task at the moment is to understand the region where we are.


    According to the information that Qin Yi learned from the great emperor of Taichu, the grand secret society of emperor Cheng appeared in the kingdom of heaven three years later after the opening of emperor''s road.


    Therefore, he must first understand his own region, as soon as possible to the emperor''s heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s divinity is so vast that it is close to the realm of comparable didactic thought. It is enough to cover thousands of worlds. If he wants to, he can control more than half of the kingdom.


    However, he was afraid of stepping on the ten false emperors in the imperial realm and did not dare to make too much publicity.


    Even so, his mind will soon cover this area of thousands of miles!


    "There is a city five thousand miles southeast and one seven thousand miles northwest."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi was surprised.


    He could feel seven or eight not so strong breath, coming towards him.


    "It''s just that from these people, we can learn about the situation here, the current situation of stepping on the imperial realm, and the direction to the emperor''s landing in heaven."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    This group of people came just in time, and he didn''t have to go around any more to inquire about the news.


    "Elder martial sister, I tell you that the Shenming grass grows in this unknown Valley, which has a history of 100000 years!"


    Soon, a voice came from a distance.


    Qin Yi looked.


    I saw a line of seven or eight figures, men and women, coming here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    The mountains and valleys are quiet.


    Zhilan is everywhere.


    In this valley, a variety of precious medicinal materials grow everywhere, including Herba rehmanniae, Lingyun fruit and centenarian Ningyu vine.


    This valley, few people know.


    Fu Xiao is the only one who knows the existence of this valley. At least he thinks so. All along, this valley has been regarded as his secret medicine garden.


    At this moment, Fu Xiaozheng, with his elder martial sister and his brothers, went to this valley to take an ancient medicine named Shenming grass and present it to his beloved elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister, you can rest assured that there must be Shenming grass in that valley, and surely no one will find the existence of the valley.


    Younger martial brother, I am lucky to find this valley. "


    Fu Xiao boasted, but he was sure that no one knew the existence of the valley except him.


    But he took it for granted.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not talking about this valley, are you? There is already a man there. "


    A man following Fu Xiao suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Well? How could someone... "


    Fu Xiao raised her eyebrows and spoke with a trace of anger. Didn''t you see that he was courting elder martial sister?


    This is not looking for a fight?


    However, when he looked at his so-called "Secret Valley", his face became dull. He saw a man with silver hair in the valley!


    No way. This valley has not been visited for tens of thousands of years since he discovered it.


    How could an outsider pop up all of a sudden?


    What''s more, how can this silver haired man look so handsome?


    Pooh!


    No matter how beautiful, he is also a thief who broke into his medicine garden!


    "Hoo, it''s OK. The Shenming grass is still there."


    Fu Xiao quickly looked at the ancient medicine in the valley and saw the Shenming grass. He was relieved.


    "A group of little guys in the state of eclosion?"


    Several people saw Qin Yi, and Qin Yi also saw several people.


    They were all young men and women in their twenties. The first of them was a woman with a graceful figure and a goose yellow dress.


    The woman looks beautiful, and there are many jewels on her body, which should be the light of the treasure on her body.


    When Qin Yi looked at the people, he saw all their accomplishments.


    These young men and women are the most powerful women. They have nine levels of feathering. They are going to step into the realm of saints'' great power, while others will be able to achieve seven or eight levels of cultivation at most.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, Qin Yi can kill these little guys with a slap at will.


    "Little guy?"


    Qin Yi looks strange.


    When did he treat the warriors in the state of eclosion as little ones?


    If the age of the first Prince of Taiji is divided into two parts, these young men and women are naturally little ones.


    However, he is still in his thirties, even less than a hundred years old.


    In terms of age, he did not seem to be able to call these seemingly young men and women little ones.


    "Who are you and why are you in my medicine garden?"


    At the moment of Qin Yi''s wild thoughts, Fu Xiao looks at Qin Yi with vigilance.


    The guy who broke into his medicine garden suddenly was not a good man.


    "..."


    Qin Yi looked at the man without opening his mouth.


    It''s not that he can''t understand the man''s words. The man''s language is similar to that of the mainstream language in eastern Xinjiang, but his accent is different.


    And he just didn''t want to answer the man.


    A little guy in the state of eclosion, bah, ants, dare to give directions in front of him?


    And treat him as a thief who broke into his medicine garden?


    He did not slap it to death, but also his good temper!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "You


    Qin Yi''s attitude makes Fu Xiao angry.


    Fu xiaonai, a true disciple of Shanwai Pavilion, was praised as "Tianxuan swordsman" by his peers in Tianjiao. He also had a great reputation on Lingkong island.


    A wild boy who doesn''t know where he comes from, dare to ignore him?


    "This friend, don''t know what to call it?"


    Before Fu Xiao opens his mouth, the first Taoist robe woman suddenly says.


    The pleasant sound is like a spring in the mountains, which is very cold.


    "Bai Jing."


    Qin Yi swept the eye way robe woman, indifferent said.


    "Bai Jing?"


    The woman in Daopao is stunned and frowns slightly.


    As far as she knows, there is not a strong man named Bai Jing on Lingkong Island, and even she can''t see through her cultivation, which is likely to be as good as her.


    Such a strong person, if it is the strong one of Lingkong Island, she can not have heard of it.


    Is this strong man from the other islands of the ethereal sea?


    Or other celestial regions and Shenhai?


    "The first true story of muxue in the pavilion outside the mountain has met brother Bai."


    Thinking of this, Daopao woman further explored.


    "It turned out to be a snow fairy. Nice to meet you."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    However, his facial expressions and movements make muxue fairy more and more sure that Qin Yi is not a person of Lingkong island.


    Although the pavilion outside the mountain is not a particularly powerful sect in the whole ethereal realm, it can also be regarded as a powerful force on the Lingkong island.


    Her master, the master of the pavilion outside the mountain, is also a famous power of Lingkong island!


    But when she revealed her family, she did not have any change in her look. Obviously, she had never heard of shanwaige.


    "Did the fairy come to find it?"


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand, and took a crystal clear, fragrant God grass at his feet.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Who allows you to move Shenming grass? This is my medicine garden!"


    At this moment, Fu Xiao can''t stand, and immediately jumps out to blame Qin Yi.


    As early as when Qin Yi had a hot chat with his elder martial sister, he was already in a rage. Did the boy dare to move the Shenming grass that he wanted to offer to the elder martial sister?


    "This Shenming grass is very important to me. Can brother Bai cede it to me?"


    However, the next words of muxue fairy let Fu Xiaoyi stay.


    This is clearly the Shenming grass in his medicine garden!


    How did it become this kid''s thing?


    "Gentlemen don''t win over people''s favor. Since they are needed by fairies, this plant of Shenming grass will be given to fairies."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Yi sends the Shenming grass to muxue fairy.


    This so-called Shenming grass was not put in his eyes, perhaps for muxue fairy and others, it was of extraordinary value.


    But in Qin Yi''s eyes, it is a high-grade natural material and treasure, which is not attractive.


    "Thank you, brother Bai!"


    Muxue fairy is natural and generous. She raises her hand and collects Shenming grass into the storage ring.


    At this time, muxue fairy''s heart was slightly relieved. After all, the Shenming grass was the key to her breakthrough in the realm of sages.


    If Qin Yi refuses to cede, and muxue fairy doesn''t want to offend this mysterious master, there will be a lot of trouble.


    As for the valley, it was her younger brother''s medicine garden.


    This is a joke!


    His younger martial brother also set up an array in this valley, which is not enough to prove that this valley is her younger martial brother''s medicine garden.


    Strength is king.


    Qin Yi''s strength is likely to be stronger than her. Even muxue fairy guessed that Qin Yi might be a sage. How dare she offend Qin Yi.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, muxue fairy did not mention it.


    Let Fu Xiao dark hate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "I wonder if the fairy can tell me where this place is?


    I mistakenly entered the space storm and came here in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know which one of the ten Heaven regions is here? "


    Qin Yi asked.


    People around are stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Yi to ask about it.


    "It''s from other regions of heaven."


    Muxue fairy''s eyes flashed, suddenly, as she guessed.


    How terrible the space storm is! If a warrior wants to survive in it, he must at least half step into the realm of sages and sages!


    "Brother Bai, this is the Xuanji mountain range of Lingkong island. Lingkong island belongs to the ethereal God sea and is under the control of the illustrious emperor!


    The nearest one is Tianshui City, which is 5000 miles away. If brother Bai does not mind, we can go back to Tianshui City and have a rest. "


    Muxue fairy smiles and sends out an invitation.


    If one and a half saints and even sages can make friends, it will be of great benefit to the pavilion outside the mountain.


    Even, for the current Shanwai Pavilion, if we can win over a sage, it will be of great benefit to solve our own predicament!


    Ethereal God sea, ethereal emperor, Lingkong island.


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Qin Yi''s mind. The ethereal God sea is one of the three God seas in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    In the volume books recorded by the great emperor in the early days of the Tang Dynasty, there are also records of the ethereal God sea, especially for those who are in charge of the ethereal deep sea.


    According to the great emperor of Taichu, the strength of this illusory great emperor can also be ranked in the top of the thirteen false emperors who step on the emperor''s realm. He can learn from nature and cultivate close to the real emperor.


    In the past of an era, the illusory emperor is likely to go further.


    "The ethereal sea is not far or near. There is only a nightmare in the middle of the sea. It takes only one month to get there."


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi is not anxious.


    The so-called great secret of emperor Cheng will appear in the heaven after three years. Qin Yi still has a long way to go.


    As for the fact that he went to the Tianshui city with the group of little guys in the eclosion realm, he was not sensitive.


    He could see that the muxue fairy seemed to ask for him.


    However, how could he have the time to participate in a group of skirmishes in the realm of eclosion or sainthood?


    With this time, he might as well practice well.


    So, go to Tianshui City and...


    "cough, since the fairy invited me, I''d better obey my orders."


    Qin Yi coughed gently.


    How could he have the heart to refuse such a beautiful fairy''s invitation?


    All right.


    This time it''s the pot of the broken system.


    "Ding! If the host is not willing to complete the task, the host can refuse to accept the task. "


    The system sounds flat.


    "Cough, I''m just talking about it. How can I not take over this task?"


    Qin Yi coughed and said solemnly.


    Well.


    This time, it was the system that released a task that made Qin Yi suddenly change his mind.


    "Task: capture Xuantian treasure pill: simple level task;


    Description: the host is a separate body, and his cultivation has stepped into the realm of emperor, but the physical cultivation is backward.


    The system detected that there is a Xuantian treasure pill in the pavilion outside the mountain, which is very helpful for the host to enhance the physical strength of the body. The host can take this Xuantian treasure pill into the capsule.


    Reward: 500000 killing points. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Xuantian Baodan.


    It has excellent effect on forging flesh.


    It is suitable for Qin Yi''s body, which is enough to raise the strength of the body to a very high level.


    Even, you can cast a golden body!


    This body is not like the original one. When the immortal body is extracted, the system will train the body automatically and push the body into the entry level directly. The master only needs to practice step by step.


    This kind of body is inherited from the prince of the early days of the Qing Dynasty. His cultivation is enough. In fact, the physical strength is not too strong, and he has been unable to step into the threshold of immortal golden body.


    And with this Xuantian treasure pill, Qin Yi can use the power of Xuantian Baodan to refine the golden body!


    "And a half million kill points awarded by the system."


    Qin Yi was satisfied.


    It''s not much to say that there are 500000 killing points. With these 500000 killing points, although it can''t gather 3 million killing points to purify the soul refining Demon Stone, at least Qin Yi doesn''t even have a killing point.


    "Brother Bai, please!"


    With Qin Yi''s reply, muxue fairy is also happy.


    Next, the crowd cleaned up and prepared to return to Tianshui city.


    Along the way, Qin Yi and muxue fairy talked and laughed.


    "Damn it!"


    You can see Fu Xiao''s deep hatred for Qin Yi!


    This little white face relies on his own good-looking, not only take his God Ming grass, as human feelings to the elder martial sister.


    How dare you go so close to the elder martial sister!


    Qin Yi paid attention to Fu Xiao''s expression, but he didn''t care. He was just a little guy in the state of eclosion. Why should he care?


    If the peace is good, if not, turn your hand to death!


    From the communication with muxue fairy, Qin Yi also understood the general situation of Lingkong island.


    Lingkong island is millions of miles around. It can be said that it is a vast continent. It is also one of the largest islands in the ethereal sky.


    On the Lingkong Island, there are various ethnic groups and clans gathered together. Under the command of the illustrious emperor Yunyan, he is in charge of the matters of the Lingkong island.


    "It is said that Yunyan general is the most powerful general under the illustrious emperor, and his accomplishments have reached the supreme realm of the emperor to be, with unparalleled combat power."


    Mu Snow Fairy Mu Lu admires.


    Obviously, I have admiration for this cloud flame God.


    "Cloud flame God general, to be emperor?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash.


    In name, the cloud flame God is only the manager of Lingkong island. In fact, the whole Lingkong island is its territory.


    All kinds of affairs on Lingkong island can be decided by the general of Yunyan. Even the City owners of Lingkong island are conferred by the general of Yunyan.


    On that day, the water city was a small city on Lingkong island.


    There are three forces in this city, one is the city master''s house, the other is the Chu family of Tianshui City, and the third is the Shanwai Pavilion of muxue Xianzi and others.


    "The master of Tianshui City, the master of Chu family, and my master are the top three in Tianshui city. They have stepped into the realm of sages tens of thousands of years ago, and have a high reputation among many cities in Lingkong island."


    Muxue fairy worshipped his master and others.


    "There are three great powers in a city. There are no less than a thousand big and small cities in Lingkong Island, and there are no less than 1000 great powers in a small Lingkong island.


    This also refers to an island in the misty sea of gods. There are more masters in the imperial realm than in the ordinary imperial dynasty. "


    Qin Yi pondered.


    This is still the case in one of the ethereal sea of gods. The three God seas and the ten heavenly realms add up to show how many strong people are above the realm of sages.


    According to muxue fairy, if you want to be a master in the misty sea of gods, you should at least step into the realm of sages, that is, the realm of saints!


    However, when he thought that there were more than ten puppet emperors in the kingdom of stepping on the throne, Qin Yi suddenly became aware.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    There are no less than ten thousand great powers in one heaven and God sea.


    The number of great powers in the whole empire kingdom is one more than that in the early imperial dynasty!


    Of course, this is not to say that sages have no position in many heavenly realms of the Empire.


    In the ethereal realm of heaven, even half a step of great power is nothing, but if you can break through the realm of great power, you can be regarded as breaking the earth to seal the city, becoming the Lord of a city and commanding numerous people.


    If you can break through the realm of ancient saints, it is the real hero of one side.


    If he could take refuge in the illusory emperor, the ancient sage would immediately be made the master of an island, not the island of Mingkong.


    As long as the emperor to be appears and takes refuge, he will be named a divine general by the illustrious great emperor, like the general of cloud flame, who will control a large island.


    Once a sect can produce a quasi emperor, the sect will be able to fly into the sky, fly to the branches and become Phoenix, commanding the island.


    Weiling Shenhai, overlooking all ages!


    In a word, a great power is also a great man on Lingkong island.


    "Elder martial sister muxue has stepped into the realm of a half step sage. She is only half a step away from becoming a saint. She has become the first Tianjiao to break through the sages in Lingkong island!


    Some shameless fellow, don''t want toads to eat swan meat! "


    Fu Xiao, on one side, sneers at the evil spirit.


    "Brother Fu!"


    The willow eyebrows of muxue fairy wrinkled slightly.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi is likely to be a great power of sages. Isn''t Fu Xiao''s sarcasm challenging this great power?


    As a senior sister, she naturally wanted to stop Fu Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Fu Xiao was angry.


    Elder martial sister will not really believe this little white face''s words, say what accidentally fell into the space storm, unintentionally came to the Lingkong island?


    Not to mention how terrifying space storms are, ordinary powers may not be able to withstand them.


    This man doesn''t seem to be very old. Where can his accomplishments be?


    In his opinion, this man is at most in the state of half step sages with his elder martial sister. How could he be a great power in the realm of sages?


    A great power, so provocative by him, will not teach him a lesson?


    The elder martial sister is naive, will believe this small white face''s lies!


    "Brother Bai, I''m a junior brother. Don''t worry about what he says."


    Muxue fairy smiles at Qin Yi.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded, but did not decide whether or not.


    With his temper, it''s not so easy to deal with this little guy. Bah, ants are angry.


    This time, even if he gave muxue fairy face, he didn''t care about it.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Muxue fairy show a smile, Baimei Shengjiao, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    This scene made Fu Xiao jump in his heart.


    However, in order not to let his elder martial sister laugh at Qin Yi, he can only secretly put the fire pressure in his heart.


    "Wait, boy. When you return to the pavilion outside the mountain, I will tell the elder martial brother that he will take care of you."


    Fu Xiao was cruel to himself.


    In Fu Xiao''s exasperation, the party did not take their time. With their accomplishments, they passed away from a distance of 5000 Li. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to an ancient city like bronze.


    The ancient city is vast and covers a vast area, covering a territory of thousands of miles, which is enough to accommodate millions of living creatures and survive in it.


    The city wall is ten thousand feet high. It is made of an unknown bronze material. It is majestic. There are many divine patterns and talismans engraved on it, which twinkles with the glimmering light. A huge array is built to cover the city.


    There are three big characters on the plaque on the wall.


    The pen is a dragon and a snake.


    "Tianshui City".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    In Tianshui city.


    Tianshui city is said to be a city, in fact, it is just like a small world.


    There is a small world separated by walls.


    Within the city, there are all kinds of mountains and lakes.


    South of the city.


    There is a towering mountain peak, countless pavilions and pavilions dotted on the peak, and there are many simple and elegant palaces on the peak.


    The mountain is lush, and the clouds are resplendent. Although it is late autumn, there is still no coldness here. The warm wind touches and the spring is bubbling.


    Muxue fairy and his party came to the mountain with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and saw the general appearance of a sect through the dense aura. Before the rise of the buluohuang Dynasty, such a sect was also a top strength in Zhongzhou, but in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, it could only live in a humble city.


    However, in this Tianshui City, such a sect is still a great force to be admired!


    Countless passers-by who pass by look at the mountain with a touch of yearning.


    "Brother Bai, here is my Pavilion outside the mountain."


    Muxue fairy words, with a touch of pride.


    At the bottom of her heart, she regarded the mountain Pavilion as her pride.


    Even if she was about to break through the realm of saints, she would be able to set up her own door and set up a school, which had never changed.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    This gesture of his makes Fu Xiao angry again.


    Does this guy really think he''s a character?


    "Younger martial sister."


    At this time, a powerful voice sounded, and a young warrior came out of the mountain gate, dressed in a white robe, playing with a folding fan, painting the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, insects, fish, birds and animals, and a young woman in rags, dancing on the folding fan.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother!"


    Fu Xiao was overjoyed to see the comer.


    This is the elder martial brother of Shanwai Pavilion. His accomplishments are not inferior to elder martial sister muxue''s Tianjiao. His accomplishments are also half steps into the realm of sages. He is the alternate Tianjiao of the two saints in the shanwaige Pavilion.


    But in terms of combat power, the elder martial brother is better than muxue fairy.


    "Elder martial brother Chu."


    Mu Snow Fairy saw the visitor, also slightly a courtesy.


    This elder martial brother Chu has always been regarded as the future master of the cabinet, and even she has to salute when she sees it.


    "Younger martial sister and younger martial brother Fu should return home with full load and harvest Shenming grass.


    It seems that if the elder martial brother wants to be here, first of all, congratulations to the younger martial sister for stepping into the realm of sages and sages. From then on, you can be called great power, and you can share your worries and solve difficulties for your master. I''m afraid that if you see your elder martial sister in the future, you will also call yourself a virtuous person. "


    Elder martial brother, calm and calm.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. Younger martial sister is just a fluke. With the talent of elder martial brother, I think we can catch up with younger martial sister soon."


    Muxue fairy road.


    "Ha ha ha, that elder martial brother borrows the elder martial sister''s auspicious words."


    Elder martial brother Chu laughed.


    "This is it?"


    Joking for a while, this elder martial brother of Chu just noticed Qin Yi, such a stranger.


    "Brother Bai, this is elder martial brother Chu Baiyu from the pavilion outside the mountain. Senior brother Chu, this is..."


    muxue fairy quickly explained.


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Fu Xiao.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to decide for me!


    The boy came out of nowhere. First he occupied my medicine garden, and then he coaxed elder martial sister muxue with his words. The Shenming grass could hardly be taken back! "


    Fu Xiao''s voice was sad, as if he had been wronged.


    Boy, it''s your end!


    Elder martial brother adores elder martial sister muxue most. As long as the elder martial brother makes a move, you will die or be disabled. Can you be the opponent of the elder martial brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "What, who dares to deceive my disciples in the mountain Pavilion like this


    Just as Fu Xiao expected, Chu Baiyu''s expression changed as soon as his voice fell, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, if there is no such thing, don''t listen to Fu''s nonsense?"


    Muxue fairy is in a hurry.


    In her opinion, Qin Yi is likely to be a sage, even if it is not a sage, but also a powerful half step sage!


    Whether it''s a half step sage or a sage''s great ability, it''s worth attracting.


    Especially when the pavilion is in crisis, we should never offend each other.


    Unfortunately, her persuasion did not awaken Chu Baiyu. Instead, it was a preconceived concept that made him unwilling to believe muxue fairy''s words.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to say much." Chu Baiyu first said a word to muxue fairy, and then he looked at the disciples of the mountain Pavilion who were accompanying him, "can I ask you, is there such a thing?"


    "This..."


    a group of disciples of the mountain Pavilion looked at each other.


    "May I ask you, is that true?"


    Chu Bai Yu''s eyes are shining.


    "Tell elder martial brother, when we went to the medicine garden of elder martial brother Fu, this person appeared in elder martial brother Fu''s medicine garden. Later, he also held the Shenming grass in his hand. It seems that he didn''t want to hand it over."


    In the hearts of all the disciples of the mountain Pavilion, he was busy.


    However, these disciples in the outer Pavilion of the pavilion mountain did not lie. From their point of view, all this is the case.


    There is no bias in the language.


    "Not good!"


    Muxue fairy suddenly had a bad heart. If the situation goes on like this, a conflict is inevitable.


    "What''s more, do you dare to bully my disciples in the mountain pavilion?"


    Sure enough, Chu Baiyu was angry.


    "Boom


    Then, Chu Baiyu''s breath was breathtaking, and his magic power gushed out. Behind him, the virtual shadows of the ten thousand feet of sacred mountains appeared behind him. The breath was so strong that it made the void tremble for hundreds of feet. Pedestrians on the road could not help but avoid it.


    "Boy, don''t think elder martial sister muxue is bewildered by your flowery words. You can do whatever you want in our pavilion outside the mountain. The first elder martial brother will not let you go!"


    Fu Xiao on one side is still adding fuel to the oil. Looking at Qin Yi''s face, he is a bit sarcastic and joking.


    It''s coming.


    Boy, you should kneel down in front of me and howl!


    Ha ha ha, boy, this is the price that you dare to break into my medicine garden and damage my image in front of elder martial sister muxue!


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Muxue fairy can only be on one side of the dry anxious, several times, Chu Baiyu even did not listen to.


    "Sir, you are too bullying.


    The disciples who cheated on me dare to come to my Pavilion outside the mountain. It may not be that they don''t pay much attention to me? "


    Chu Baiyu''s eyes are not good enough to look at Qin Yi. He is like a real bully, and he is overwhelming.


    This Chu Bai Yu is a half step sage. In this Tianshui City, he is also a number one figure, second only to the three sages.


    He was so angry that he was so powerful!


    The void crackled as if it was about to collapse under his momentum. It was extremely terrifying. The shadow of the sacred mountain behind him supported the sky and the earth, emitting an endless and boundless breath.


    Qin Yi, standing in front of him, is directly squeezed by the terrible pressure, just like to condense into a steel plate, trying to crush Qin Yi!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    In the eyes of many disciples of the mountain Pavilion, Chu Baiyu is extremely powerful, but they can not resist the existence!


    But in Qin Yi''s eyes, he is a mole ant who has not yet broken through the realm of sage!


    A group of ants repeatedly provocation, let him also some angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "Boom


    In front of the pavilion outside the mountain, Chu Baiyu stood with his hands on his back. Behind him, the towering and majestic mountains were revealed. The light was dense and the breath was magnificent.


    Dignified and dignified, it seems to be the highest peak in the realm of eclosion. It can be called the ancestor in TIANYAO mainland!


    Even in the city of Tianshui, it is also a small group of top-notch people!


    A group of passers-by also noticed the situation here. After carefully avoiding Chu Baiyu''s momentum, they all looked at Chu Baiyu, Qin Yi and others.


    "Isn''t this Chu Baiyu, the elder martial brother of the mountain pavilion?"


    "What makes him angry?"


    "It seems to have something to do with muxue fairy? The silver haired man is playing muxue fairy''s attention?


    For hundreds of years, Chu Baiyu regarded muxue fairy as forbidden. Even the eldest son of Qian family from Weishui city proposed to marry him. Chu Baiyu seriously injured him, which made the Qian family angry. Finally, he was the elder of the Qian family of Weishui river who had a fight with the sun Pavilion master of Shanwai Pavilion, and it was over.


    The silver haired man doesn''t look like a childe of a big family. He dares to play muxue fairy''s attention? "


    Many warriors of Tianshui City said one after another.


    At the same time, they cast pity on Qin Yi.


    A silver robe, breath does not show, there is no light on the body, not even a follower, extremely poor.


    It doesn''t look like a disciple of an aristocratic family or a big person they know well. It seems that he has extraordinary bearing. At most, he doesn''t know which small family''s disciple is.


    How to compare with Chu Baiyu?


    "Kneel down and apologize to younger martial brother Fu. I can spare you a lot!"


    Chu Baiyu said with a proud face.


    As if he let Qin Yi kneel down, it was his kindness and honor.


    "Boy, let you confuse elder martial sister muxue, this is the price!"


    Fu Xiao was very pleased with his smile, and his face was full of banter.


    "This friend, Lord Chu Baiyu has already been gracious, so don''t hold on and kneel down to apologize. What''s the difference between life and life?"


    Some of the martial arts in Tianshui City on one side can''t really see it and make a voice to persuade them.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi provoked Chu Baiyu and knelt down to apologize. It was already a great fortune.


    You should know that there were many warriors who provoked Chu Baiyu before. They were either seriously injured or maimed!


    Kneeling is nothing.


    Muxue fairy is very anxious. After several times of speaking, Chu Baiyu turns a deaf ear to her, and muxue fairy is helpless. At last, she seems to think of something, and her body disappears in the same place.


    "Boy, my patience is limited. If you don''t kneel down, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chu Bai Yu said coldly, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    The silver haired man couldn''t get into his eyes at all. If he hadn''t provoked his disciples outside the mountain Pavilion, or even fooled younger martial sister muxue, he didn''t even want to talk to him.


    In his eyes, he is the elder martial brother of shanwaige Pavilion. The future master of the pavilion is destined to appear in the presence of saints. Only the arrogance of the major forces can get into his eyes. How can a disciple of a small family like Qin Yi be compared with him?


    If Qin Yi doesn''t kneel down, don''t blame him!


    "Boom


    When he spoke, the majestic breath, with the power of crushing a sacred mountain, pressed against Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    The silver light on Qin Yi''s body is shining, and the breath of Chu Baiyu is isolated directly. Even the corner of his clothes can''t be shaken.


    How can Qin Yi be hurt by a mere feathered warrior?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Some meaning?"


    Chu Baiyu was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the silver haired man could stop him.


    He was most aware of how terrifying his own pressure was. However, he had directly defeated several warriors who had emerged nine times. How could the extremely poor man resist his pressure?


    Still, he couldn''t get into his eyes.


    For such a high-ranking son of heaven, he is the eldest son of the Lord''s mansion of Tianshui city. He has never paid attention to him, let alone a man of such a small family background who does not even have a treasure to see.


    "Bad luck for the silver haired man!"


    "Chu Baiyu has already been gracious. How can this silver haired man not know how to seize the opportunity?"


    "Brother Lin, why be angry? It''s hard to persuade the damned ghost with good words. Who can blame him for his own death?"


    Many soldiers in Tianshui city shake their heads.


    Br >


    compared with baiziqianli, Baiyu''s family background is not as high as that of baiziqianli?


    The martial man who tried to persuade Qin Yi had already shut up and wanted to die himself. What else did he try to persuade him to do? He was a stranger by chance.


    "It''s just ants."


    Qin Yi stood calmly and calmly, her eyes hanging high, like an immortal overlooking the world of mortals and laughing at the reptiles at her feet.


    Indifferent eyes fall on Chu Baiyu''s body, just a feather into a mole ant, also dare to provoke him?


    In Chu Baiyu''s eyes, a trace of anger flashed, ready to move, people think Qin Yi is not dead or disabled.


    Suddenly.


    A low drink came from the gate of the pavilion outside the mountain: "stop it!"


    When they looked back, they saw an old man in dark clothes with a solemn face coming out of the gate of the pavilion outside the mountain. His eyes were open and closed, and his essence flashed. His whole body was covered with a layer of divine light.


    As soon as the old man appeared, everyone felt that his breath was stagnant.


    "Master?"


    Chu Baiyu, Fu Xiao and others saluted in a hurry when they saw the visitor''s look changed.


    A group of martial artists in Tianshui City were also surprised to see the old man: "mountain Pavilion, sun Pavilion master?"


    This old man is the master of the garret outside the mountain. He is a living saint in Tianshui city!


    "Why, even the master of sun Pavilion is disturbed by this matter?"


    People were surprised.


    How do you look at this matter? It''s not worth sun Pavilion Lord to show up?


    It''s just a worthless disciple of the aristocratic family. Can you disturb the master of sun pavilion?


    When people see the old man behind the muxue fairy, this just flashed a glimmer of suddenly.


    The cause of this incident has been known to all. It was the silver haired man who bullied the disciples of Shanwai Pavilion and cajoled muxue fairy.


    In this way, muxue fairy was not only deceived, but even the sun Pavilion master was startled!


    Can''t it be that the silver haired man has defiled the muxue fairy?


    This is a big deal!


    "Master, how did you get out of the pass? It''s just a small matter. I can solve this problem by myself. It''s a maniac who deceives younger sister muxue and humiliates my disciples in the outer mountain Pavilion."


    Chu Baiyu converged his breath and welcomed the old man.


    "Well."


    Sun Pavilion master nodded his head and waved to Chu Baiyu.


    Immediately, sun Pavilion master looked at Qin Yi, with a warm smile on his face, and arched his hand and said, "this little friend, my disciples have offended me. I hope you can have a good time."


    "This?"


    In this scene, the audience was stunned and turned into clay sculpture.


    No matter Fu Xiao and other disciples of Shanwai Pavilion, or the martial artists of Tianshui city around them, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They looked unbelievable.


    Why is the Lord Sun so polite to the silver haired man?


    What''s going on?


    Chu Baiyu is even more at a loss, the expression on his face is stiff!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    In front of the pavilion outside the mountain.


    A group of people were staring at the scene in front of them, and some even wiped their eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    The leader of the pavilion outside the mountain, the only three sages in Tianshui City, saluted an unknown boy. It seems that he is treating the martial arts of the same generation?


    Is this silver haired man a saint?


    No, it can''t be!


    The silver haired man doesn''t look too big. How could he be a sage?


    It''s not da Neng. Why is the silver haired man so respectful? Is there any amazing background of this silver haired man?


    A background that even the sun Pavilion master should be afraid of!


    Sages, no, heirs of the saints?


    "Hiss!"


    Thinking of this, the onlookers could not help but take a breath of air. The descendants of an ancient sage are no wonder the master of the sun Pavilion will treat them as equals.


    What''s the concept of a descendant of an ancient sage?


    In Mingkong Island, in addition to the descendants of the general Yun Yan, the descendants of the ancient saints are the most noble. Even the sages and sages should treat each other with courtesy!


    "Is this the descendant of tongxuan or Yuehua? It is said that Yuehua ancient sage did not have any offspring, but tongxuan ancient Saint had one. Is this the descendant of tongxuan ancient saint


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    Tongxuan ancient saints and Yuehua ancient saints are the only two ancient saints in Lingkong Island, besides the general of Yunyan. They are second only to general Yunyan. They are in charge of the two largest cities of Lingkong island. They are also regarded as their right and left-handed men.


    "Damned second generation!"


    Chu Baiyu also thought of this. His face was so ugly that he became very gloomy.


    At the thought that he had almost done something to the son of an ancient sage, he was shocked.


    In addition to happiness, there is resentment against Qin Yi!


    You said earlier that you are the son of the ancient sage. Otherwise, how could I provoke you? I lost so much face in front of so many people.


    "Where did it come from? At least, it was also a sage of the same rank as me, a triple heaven strong man. This talent...


    according to Mu Xue, this one should come from other heaven regions?


    I don''t know where Tianjiao comes from. "


    Everyone was shocked, and so was the grandmaster.


    Before that, his disciple muxue fairy came to report that she had brought back a half step sage, probably even the existence of the sage''s great power.


    Originally, he didn''t care. The sages and sages could be found everywhere in the cities of Lingkong Island, and there were quite a few of them. How could they be so easily met.


    However, under the urging of muxue fairy, he still threw his mind to the door of God. It didn''t matter. It really scared him.


    This is clearly a real power, or a power that he can''t see through!


    We can''t see through his cultivation of the three realms of sage. We can imagine this one''s accomplishments.


    At this moment, the sun Pavilion master could not sit still and set off in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what to call Xiao you, sun Wenchen?"


    Sun Pavilion master smiles.


    "Bai Jing."


    Qin Yi glanced at Chu Baiyu, who was unwilling to face it, and said casually.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to punish Chu Baiyu and Fu Xiao, but since he was trying to seize the Xuantian treasure pill from the pavilion outside the mountain, it was not easy for him to refute the sun Pavilion master''s face before he found the Xuantian treasure pill.


    Let''s leave this matter for the time being.


    It''s just two mole ants in the state of eclosion. If he wants to, he can shoot to death at any time.


    Not in a hurry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "It turns out to be Bai Xiaoyou. Please have a talk in the pavilion outside the mountain."


    Sun Pavilion Lord quickly invited the way.


    After that, in the awe of the public and the embarrassed eyes of Chu Baiyu and Fu Xiao, he led Qin Yi into the pavilion outside the mountain.


    When they entered the pavilion outside the mountain, they were no longer oppressed and immediately began to talk.


    "My God, the son of the ancient sage of tongxuan, has come to Tianshui City?"


    "Isn''t it said that the Chu family and the city Lord''s house have to deal with the pavilion outside the mountain? If the pavilion outside the mountain can be connected with the ancient sage of tongxuan, wouldn''t it be to make a great success


    "It''s not only the rapid development of Tianshui City, but also the dominance of Tianshui city."


    A group of martial artists in Tianshui City sighed.


    The son of an ancient sage, not to mention in Tianshui City, even in the whole Lingkong Island, is extremely noble existence.


    When it comes to status, it is even higher than that of sages and sages!


    When they have seen such a great man, even the sages and great powers seldom see them, let alone the descendants of the ancient saints. This is what they will talk about in the future.


    Moreover, the arrival of an ancient saint''s son, for the whole city of Tianshui, this is simply a sensation of the city''s big news!


    "How can it be that this little white face is the son of an ancient saint."


    Fu Xiao''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    This great change of identity made him unable to believe it at all.


    This is clearly a poor little white face, how can gorgeous turn for the ancient saint''s son?


    The thought that before, he was still in front of the man, constantly provocative, thinking that this drop of cold sweat all slipped from his temples, and his heart was extremely scared.


    If this person asks me to settle accounts after autumn, what should he do?


    Fu Xiao was excited and hurried to Chu Baiyu: "elder martial brother, what should we do?"


    "What? What else can I do? "


    Chu Bai Yu snorted coldly, but did not give Fu Xiao a good look.


    At this time, if he can''t see that this is Fu Xiao''s using him as an emissary, which makes him lose so much face, then he is not worthy of being the first elder martial brother of shanwaige Pavilion.


    "Cousin."


    When Chu Baiyu was about to return to the pavilion outside the mountain, a man came out of the crowd and stopped him.


    "Chu Yao, it''s you."


    Chu Baiyu''s feet stagnated and his face showed a trace of disgust.


    I can see that the visitors are well-dressed, surrounded by a lot of family servants and stars and the moon, and there are many treasures hanging around him. You can see that he is a noble disciple of the aristocratic family.


    One side of Fu Xiao, a glance will recognize this identity, Tianshui City Chu family''s eldest son, Chu Yao.


    After recognizing the person, Fu Xiao is even more afraid to speak.


    In those days, his disciples were forced out of Chu''s family, but they were forced out of Chu''s family.


    Therefore, the elder martial brother has always had no good feelings for the Chu family.


    "Cousin, I saw a good play just now."


    Chu Yaoshi Shi Shi ran walks to Chu Baiyu and says with a smile.


    "If you come to see my joke, you''re done with it, get out of here!"


    Chu Baiyu''s gentle face was full of frost, and he yelled coldly.


    After that, Chu Baiyu is about to leave.


    "Don''t go, cousin. Don''t you want to deal with Bai Jing, who just made you lose face?"


    That Chu Yao hastened to speak.


    "Well, how to deal with it? They are the descendants of ancient sages. What can I do to deal with others? Do you want to die? "


    Chu Bai Yu sneered.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    A descendant of an ancient Saint may not be a big deal in itself, but if he provokes the sage behind him, he is not enough for him to slap!


    In other words, the whole city of Tianshui is not enough to slap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "If you want to make trouble, go away!


    I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Don''t force me to attack you


    As soon as Chu Baiyu stroked his sleeve, he was ready to leave.


    "If I say that man is not an ancient saint''s son, but a liar, don''t you think you can deal with this man, cousin?"


    Chu Yao spoke again.


    This sentence makes Chu Baiyu and Fu Xiao look shocked.


    "Impossible. If it was not for the descendants of the ancient sage, why would the master treat him so respectfully and politely?"


    Chu Baiyu didn''t believe it.


    If it is not the descendants of the ancient sage, why would the silver haired boy be treated seriously by his master? Anyway, his master is also a sage, and he can''t be blind!


    "Maybe, that boy is also a powerful son who made friends with sun Ge Lord, but I''m quite sure that this boy is not the descendant of tongxuan GUSHENG.


    Because the young master of tongxuan is in the mansion of the city Lord


    Chu Yao smiles.


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Baiyu and his wife were shocked.


    "The man was not the descendant of the ancient sage. The little white faced man dared to pretend to be the descendant of the ancient sage. This is a big crime. Isn''t he afraid that the old Saint will know that and beat him to death in a rage?"


    This is the idea that flashed through Fu Xiao''s mind.


    "Is that man not the son of the ancient sage of tongxuan? What''s more, the childe of tongxuan''s ancient sage''s family actually came to the city Lord''s house. Was he his assistant? "


    This is the idea that flashed through Chu Baiyu''s mind.


    It is the elder martial brother of Shanwai Pavilion. Naturally, he knows that if Qin Yi is the descendant of an ancient sage, it will actually be extremely beneficial to shanwaige and even enough to solve the dilemma faced by shanwaige Pavilion.


    But Qin Yi is not an ancient saint''s son, and the real ancient saint''s son is in the city Lord''s house, which is extremely disadvantageous to the pavilion outside the mountain!


    "Do you think if Mr. Bai learns of the news, will he attack him?"


    Chu Yao Yin compassion smile way.


    The son of tongxuan''s ancient sage family was also white in nature, so people did not doubt Qin Yi''s "identity" at the beginning.


    "Young master Bai is bound to be very angry. He will kill this man and even harm my Pavilion outside the mountain."


    Chu Baiyu was turbid and light, and his face was gloomy.


    At the moment, he was so angry that he even wanted to turn around and enter the pavilion outside the mountain. He told his master that he would arrest him and send him to Mr. Bai to plead guilty.


    There is still room for maneuver.


    Otherwise, the mountain Pavilion is in danger!


    "My cousin is not in a hurry. Do you know why I came here?"


    Chu Yao did not slow down.


    "I''m here to invite my cousin to come back to the Chu family, and work with my ancestors to govern the Chu family and even the whole city of Tianshui."


    Chu Yao faint smile, the purpose of their own whole drag out.


    "This


    One side of Fu Xiao heard the cold sweat dripping, which has involved the game of the upper level.


    It''s not something he can participate in!


    Of course, from his point of view, the best choice is to agree with Chu Yao.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to refuse first. I asked me to give you a message. If you can bring Shanwai pavilion under the control of Chu family and the city Lord''s house, the future Shanwai Pavilion will be in control, and my ancestor will support you to break through the great energy realm!


    Even, you can control the Chu family! "


    With a smile, he threw out his price.


    "Hiss!"


    This time, Fu Xiao was completely stunned.


    The price offered by the ancestors of the Chu family is really amazing. If you don''t say anything about the pavilion outside the mountain, even the Chu family will be under the control of the elder martial brother. If you agree, you will be able to control the two top forces in Tianshui City in the future. In terms of status, even higher than the master of Tianshui City, he will become the nominal co Lord!


    Tianshui co Lord!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Hoo!"


    Hearing the price offered by Chu Yao, Chu Baiyu breathed quickly.


    Fu Xiao can think of things, he can naturally think of.


    However, Chu Baiyu was in a high position in the pavilion outside the mountain. His disposition was not bad, but he soon calmed down.


    Immediately he began to say, "my ancestors have always regarded you as the future successor. For this reason, your father has expelled me from the Chu family. How could he suddenly change his mind?"


    "My cousin, that''s not true. In fact, my grandfather has always liked you and intended to cultivate you as the future master of the Chu family.


    As for me, I have no chance to be the head of the house


    Said, Chu Yao''s face flashed a lonely.


    "Why?"


    Chu Baiyu was stunned.


    "Half a year ago, when I was practicing, I was so anxious for quick success and instant benefit that I became possessed. Although I could finally save my life with ancient medicine, there is no possibility of breaking through the great power from now on."


    Chu Yao low road.


    At this time, Chu Baiyu finally understood why Chu Yao had come to him. If the Chu family wants to continue to prosper, it must be ruled by a sage, or it will be a problem whether the family can maintain its present status.


    Chu Yao is the only one who hopes to break through the realm of great power.


    When Chu Yao was abandoned, they naturally wanted to welcome him back. Otherwise, when the ancestors of Chu family were old, the decline of Chu family would be in front of them!


    At this moment, Chu Baiyu hesitated. On the one hand, he was his teacher, on the other hand, he was the temptation to take charge of the Chu family and even become the co owner of Tianshui city.


    How does that make him choose?


    "Cousin, you don''t have to worry about it. Do you want to know that the old ancestor and the city Lord have invited Mr. Bai and some important people to the city Lord''s house. Don''t you know how to choose at this time?


    You know, the man just pretended to be Mr. Bai. He is bound to be very angry. He will certainly fight against the pavilion outside the mountain. Don''t you want to do something to protect the pavilion?


    At least, we should protect muxue fairy and avenge the man just now


    The voice of Chu Yao is full of bewitchment.


    "Well, I promise to go with you to see my grandfather."


    At the thought of Qin Yi''s insult to him and the temptation to take charge of the Chu family, Chu Baiyu gritted his teeth and agreed to come down.


    "Wise choice."


    Chu Yao''s face suddenly showed a smile, reached out and invited Chu Baiyu.


    Xiao and go to the side with you


    This guy has heard a lot of secrets. Before the matter is settled, the news can''t be leaked out and cause unnecessary waves.


    With that, they left with a group of servants.


    Although the disciples of shanwaige Pavilion in front of the gate were surprised, they didn''t take it seriously. Everyone knew that the elder martial brother was at odds with the Chu family. There was no need to worry about the elder martial brother betraying the mountain Pavilion.


    ...


    even if Qin Yi knew what happened outside Xiaoshan, he would not care.


    How can he attach importance to the plan of a group of eclipsed and saints?


    Only when it comes to stepping on the emperor''s realm, can he pay attention to those more than ten emperors.


    Now.


    Under the leadership of sun Ge Zhu, he flew to the top of the mountain Pavilion.


    The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the higher the concentration of aura. When you get to the top of the mountain, the aura will turn into chaotic aura and deposit on the top of the mountain, which is very rich.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many Tiancai Dibao of the last year, which are all over the mountain top, and there are many Tianpin high-grade ancient medicines of millions of years old.


    On the mountain road, there is also a disciple of Shanwai Pavilion who has a strong sense of respect. When he sees sun Pavilion master and others, he salutes respectfully.


    Along the way, sun Pavilion Lord also showed his face.


    This pavilion outside the mountain is the foundation of his painstaking management for 100000 years. How can he not be proud?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Mountain Pavilion.


    The spirit is surging.


    Tiancai Dibao is all over the mountains, and there is a disciple of the famous mountain Pavilion.


    The sun is setting in the sky, and the golden light is all over the place.


    The palace buildings on the pavilion outside the mountain are permeated with gold and mist, lingering around the pavilion. In a moment, it looks like a building in a fairy palace.


    "Little friend, is my Pavilion outside the mountain not bad?"


    Sun Ge Lord is proud of Qin Yidao.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi glanced around his eyes, but he didn''t know whether he could.


    Shanwai Pavilion is just a sage''s orthodoxy, and sun''s Pavilion master is only a great power. The sage''s triple cultivation may be regarded as one of the figures on Lingkong Island, but in the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor, not to mention compared with the reign of mixed heaven emperor, Taichu emperor, and even not falling emperor.


    How can Qin Yi look at it?


    "Bai Xiaoyou was born in a noble family. Naturally, he didn''t like these things."


    Sun Pavilion master''s face was angry.


    In his mind, he was also guessing the identity of Qin Yi. Originally, he had guessed that Qin Yi was the son of the ancient sage of tongxuan, but he soon overturned this idea.


    According to his intelligence, master Bai of tongxuan ancient sage family has not yet broken through the realm of sages, let alone reach the point where he can not see through his accomplishments.


    In addition, muxue fairy said that Qin Yi should come from other regions of heaven, which gave up the idea of guessing Qin Yi''s identity.


    What a great world to step on, and how many strong!


    Sun Pavilion Lord is just a little great power. How can he know the ancient saint who stepped on the Empire kingdom.


    "Bai Xiaoyou, please!"


    After a while, the attic on the top of the mountain Pavilion also arrived. Sun Pavilion master reached out to open the gate of the attic and invited Qin Yi to enter. Muxue fairy did not follow.


    The furnishings in the pavilion are simple and simple, and there is nothing else except some tables and chairs.


    "The pavilion is simple, please forgive me."


    Sun Pavilion master apologized and laughed and touched his sleeves. Several green jade tea cups and a glazed teapot appeared on the table hill in the building.


    Take some Lingcha tea tea, condense the spirit of the flying dagger in the air, gather it into Lingshui and soak it.


    Condense the true fire with magic power, and the fragrance is curling!


    A fragrance of tea fills the attic!


    This spirit tea is a kind of rare natural material and earth treasure. It can be used to purify its own magic power. It is a kind of spiritual tea that sun Ge Lord has always treasured.


    That is to say, sun Ge believes that Qin Yi is a great master of the same generation and has a profound background. Otherwise, he would not have offered this spiritual tea to Qin Yi.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi has a light taste and comments at will.


    This spirit tea leaves a fragrance on its lips and teeth. It contains an incomparable fragrance. It is a kind of good tea.


    As for the effect of purifying mana, for Qin Yi, it is very little.


    "Ha ha."


    Sun Ge Zhu smiles happily, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.


    This is his treasure at the bottom of the box. To Qin Yi''s mouth, he had to give a good comment, which made sun Ge Lord depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    However, this also makes sun Ge Lord more curious about Qin Yi''s identity.


    The father of Bai Xiaoyou is a high-level ancient saint?


    Or the peak saint?


    Even the emperor to be strong?


    No, it can''t be. It should not be the son of a strong quasi emperor, and he has never heard of a quasi emperor with a surname of Bai. The strong quasi emperor has a great reputation in various regions of heaven and Shenhai. He also knows about it and has never heard of the birth of a strong quasi emperor in the new Jin Dynasty.


    It''s probably the descendant of an ancient sage, isn''t it?


    Sun Pavilion master thought so.


    However, how does this sun Ge Lord know that the truth of the fact is far more terrible than his imagination!


    The one in front of him was not an ancient saint''s son, nor was it a quasi emperor''s son, but a superior one, a powerful one comparable to the great emperor.


    Moreover, he is also a powerful terrorist who can kill even the emperor to be!


    The supreme emperor, the God is separated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    The top of the mountain.


    The attic stands tall and the clouds are slow.


    In the attic, two figures sit opposite each other, drinking tea with the fragrance of ten miles.


    "Just now, in front of the gate, many of my disciples offended me. Please forgive me."


    Sun Ge Zhu''s face is sincere and his tone is sincere.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi certainly has an amazing identity. Even if not his identity, he also has the cultivation of sage power. If he wants to attack Chu Baiyu, he is not sure to stop him.


    "Let''s call it a day. If he''s disrespectful to me, I''ll slap him to death. Is there any problem?"


    Qin Yipin tea cup of tea, indifferent smile.


    The emperor is majestic and cannot be provoked!


    Even if he is a part of his own dignity, he should not be provoked.


    If it was not for the system task, he would have killed Chu Baiyu with a slap.


    "Certainly, certainly. I should warn Bai Yu that he will not offend my little friend again."


    Sun Pavilion master laughed.


    "Master Sun, you invited me to your Pavilion outside the mountain just to apologize for your disciples?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes swept over the old man and said carelessly.


    In front of the gate of the Shanwai Pavilion, although he did not specifically hear the talk of the martial artists in Tianshui City, he also learned about the situation of the Shanwai Pavilion.


    The Chu family and the city Lord''s house in Tianshui city seem to want to fight against the mountain pavilion?


    This is why muxue fairy invited Qin Yi to come to the mountain Pavilion.


    "I can''t hide it from you. I''d like to ask you to help me get out of the predicament of the pavilion outside the mountain!"


    Sun Pavilion Lord also did not conceal, said frankly.


    "You should understand that there are three forces in Tianshui city. Apart from Shanwai Pavilion, there are two forces, the Chu family and the city Lord''s house. All along, the three forces coexist peacefully.


    Until a month ago, the two families began to work together to deal with the Shanwai Pavilion. A few days ago, they gave me a letter of war to force me to hand over the whole Shanwai Pavilion.


    If I don''t agree with you, even the two immortals will act in spite of their face! "


    A touch of resentment flashed on Sun Pavilion master''s face.


    If these two old immortals were not so shameless, how could he be reduced to such a state.


    "In order to solve the problems for the old man, muxue that girl will be so eager to break through the realm of power."


    Sun Pavilion master talked about muxue fairy, a trace of love appeared on his face.


    If muxue fairy breaks through by force with Shenming grass, it will hurt the foundation and be harmful to future practice.


    It is not that he has not thought of other ways to ask his old friends to do something, but many of his old friends don''t know why to say anything this time, like worrying about something.


    Sun Ge Zhu couldn''t think of a better way for a while, so he could only let muxue fairy go.


    If muxue fairy can break through the great energy realm, the situation of the pavilion outside the mountain will be better.


    "I thought I could only let muxue break through the realm of power, but I didn''t expect this girl to invite you.


    Xiaoyou''s strength is no less than that of Lao Yao. The two old immortals, old ghost of Chu and old ghost of Ge, are just between Bo Zhong and me. If you join hands with me, you will not be afraid of these two old guys. "


    "If you can help me, I''d like to take out the treasure I got thousands of years ago, Xuantian Baodan, as a thank you!"


    Sun Pavilion Lord a bite teeth, so said.


    This is also the decision that sun Pavilion Lord hesitates to make again and again.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s status is extraordinary, and ordinary things may not be able to be seen. It is only with the Xuantian treasure pill that he got thousands of years ago that Qin Yi could be made to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "Xuantian Baodan?"


    Qin Yi looks different.


    The purpose of his trip was to get Xuantian Baodan, but he didn''t expect sun Pavilion Lord to take it out so easily, but Qin Yi was surprised.


    You know, this is the pill of the emperor to be!


    This sun Pavilion Lord, so easy to take out?


    "Bai Xiaoyou, you may not know that the Xuantian treasure pill is also found in the remains of a strong man. There is no other mark except his name.


    I have little knowledge, and I have never seen the grade of this pill. However, I guess it may be a kind of top-level elixir. According to the words left by the strong man, it should be a kind of pill to enhance the strength of the body. "


    Sun Ge Zhu thought Qin Yi had never heard of Xuantian Baodan, so he quickly explained.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, suddenly wake up.


    It turned out that the sun Pavilion Lord took the Xuantian Baodan as the top-level elixir of Tianpin, which was so easy to take out the Xuantian Baodan.


    Tianpin top-level pills and quasi emperor pills, a product difference, the value of natural thousands of differences!


    Although the quasi emperor''s pills are not as good as those of the emperor''s, they are also close to the quality of the divine elixir. They have infinite efficacy. The general top ancient saints and the strong quasi emperors will also be moved by them.


    But if it is a top-level pill, it is precious in the eyes of ancient saints, but it can not be compared with quasi emperor pills.


    By the same token, in the eyes of sun Pavilion, a top-level pill of Tianpin may be precious, but it is not as precious as shangwaige Pavilion.


    "Even so, I will do it."


    Qin Yi also did not hesitate, immediately agreed to come down.


    "Good!"


    Sun Pavilion master was overjoyed.


    This young master Bai is so powerful that even he can''t see through his accomplishments. With his help, the mountain pavilion has a better grasp of the crisis.


    "Bai Xiaoyou, this is Xuantian Baodan. Please accept it."


    With that, sun Ge master took out a milky white porcelain vase from his arms, and a strong vitality was gestated in it.


    "Master Sun, don''t you fear that I will leave with Xuantian Baodan?"


    Qin Yi takes Xuantian Baodan and looks at Sun Pavilion master with a smile.


    "I''m conceited that I''m not bad at judging people. Bai Xiaoyou is certainly not such a person. Moreover, as Bai Xiaoyou, I don''t think he will be greedy for the Xuantian treasure pill."


    Sun Ge Zhu smiles with confidence.


    As the saying goes, the old man who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, such as sun Pavilion master, has lived for a long time, and has seen more people. He is conceited to be highly accurate in judging people.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi seems to treat people kindly, but in fact shows a kind of pride from his bones.


    No matter to his disciples or to him, they all have a kind of arrogance and contempt.


    It is like the transcendence of the immortal overlooking the world. In his eyes, even his great power is not in his eyes.


    Such existence, the heart must have a rule of its own, also not necessarily because of a Xuantian Baodan on the violation of their own norms.


    Moreover, sun Ge Zhu also had some thoughts in his heart.


    "Although my old friends didn''t promise to help, I also learned from them that the Chu family and the city Lord''s house joined hands, and there were big people behind them."


    Sun Pavilion master sighed in his heart.


    His purpose is very simple. In his eyes, Qin Yi''s status is noble, and he is the son of an ancient sage. If he can win over Qin Yi, he can also let the big people behind the city Lord''s mansion retreat. Therefore, he would not hesitate to take out the Xuantian treasure pill.


    This can also be regarded as sun Pavilion Lord''s reply to Qin Yi.


    "Since you are not worried, I will take it.


    Please prepare a quiet room for me


    Qin Yi chuckled indifferently, but he didn''t care.


    As long as Xuantian Baodan can be obtained, the rest do not need to care.


    "Good."


    Master Sun quickly ordered his disciples to prepare a quiet room for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Mountain Pavilion.


    A quiet room at the top of the mountain.


    Qin Yi sits cross legged. In front of her is a crystal clear pill that emits extremely terrifying vitality. Her rich fragrance fills the whole quiet room.


    Xuantian Baodan.


    If sun Ge Lord knew that he would easily hand over a quasi emperor pill, what would he think?


    "One Xuantian treasure pill, plus 500000 killing points."


    Qin Yi looks at the golden elixir which is like the purest amber in the world and smiles.


    This system task is the simplest system task he has completed so far, without any difficulty.


    "If only this system award is a system recruitment opportunity."


    Qin Yi is not satisfied.


    A systematic recruitment opportunity means a powerful retinue.


    If this system reward is a system servant, it is not to send a servant directly to Qin Yi''s hand.


    Of course, this can only be thought of casually.


    "This Xuantian treasure pill can also cross the threshold of the immortal golden body, and then it can push the body to the end of the quasi emperor level just by constantly polishing it."


    Qin Yi gently move, Xuantian treasure pill automatically fell into his hands.


    For the sake of the Emperor himself, the realm of the spirit and soul with its own body has been moving towards the end of the emperor to be.


    The understanding of the law is also increasing with each passing day because of the separation of heaven.


    On the contrary, the strength of the body with its own body is inferior.


    "Gollum!"


    Qin Yi looks up and swallows Xuantian Baodan.


    As soon as Xuantian Baodan enters Qin Yi''s mouth, it instantly turns into a powerful medicine and rushes towards Qin Yi''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, which fills Qin Yi''s body.


    The power is so great that Qin Yi, as a separate body, has slightly swelled all the meridians. It seems that they can''t bear the power of the medicine and want to burst.


    Qin Yi Ran the formula of the immortal golden body, and his master had run it for countless times. He had already mastered the Dharma formula of the immortal golden body. Even if he changed his body, he would have driven the familiar way.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Qin Yi''s whole body is full of brilliance and golden light, lingering in his whole body, rendering it like a golden body god Buddha, and every hole in his body is blooming with golden light!


    The surging force of medicine runs through the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The bones, blood vessels, viscera and six internal organs of the body are all covered by the sunlight, just like gold pouring!


    "Crackling!"


    Everywhere the muscles and bones crackled, as if in some kind of transformation!


    Originally, the prince of Taichu didn''t have any body training. The emperor of Taichu majored in the combination of the virtual and the real, which focused on condensing the illusory world, but it did not mean that the Taichu emperor''s scriptures did not forge their bodies.


    The prince of Taichu is also practicing the method of condensing the Divine Body in the Taichu emperor''s Sutra to a level comparable to the body of an ancient saint!


    Furthermore, the state of the perfect divine body is comparable to that of the quasi emperor, reaching the end that the quasi emperor can achieve, but this step is not so easy to cross.


    In fact, the prince of Taichu had given up the plan to take a step closer, but now that he has Xuantian Baodan and immortal gold body, Qin Yi has the possibility to make this body strength closer.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Yi absorbs the power of Xuantian Baodan.


    His blood flowed like silver and mercury, making the sound of surging waves like rivers, shaking the whole quiet room, and even spreading out of the quiet room.


    The whole mountain Pavilion can be heard!


    It''s like the thunder falling from the nine days. If it wasn''t for the array protection of the pavilion outside the mountain, the sound could even stir the whole city of Tianshui!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "What''s going on?"


    Countless disciples of the mountain Pavilion looked at the top of the mountain in horror. They didn''t know what had happened. They only felt that there was a wild beast on the top of the mountain.


    Breath like thunder, breath like devil!


    "This? Xiaoyou, no, young master Bai is breaking through the four realms of saints with the help of Xuantian Baodan. Is it not true that the medicine of Xuantian Baodan can only be forged by hammering?


    What''s more, Xuantian Baodan is the top-level pill of Tianpin. It''s powerful. The practitioners who are not saints in the middle period can''t bear the huge power. What can''t happen to Mr. Bai? "


    Sun Pavilion master was also shocked.


    However, in his heart, he was puzzled. How could he not understand that Qin Yi was breaking through the realm.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that Qin Yi didn''t seem to be breaking through the barriers between the three saints and the Four Saints!


    It''s more like breaking the boundary barrier above the ancient saints!


    "Is it true that Mr. Bai is not a descendant of an ancient saint, but a giant of ancient saints?"


    Sun Pavilion master was shocked by this idea.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that everything he didn''t understand before had an explanation.


    Why does Qin Yi not take him, or even the whole city of Tianshui in his eyes!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sun Pavilion master can''t help laughing.


    After the surprise, it was a great surprise. An ancient saint, a Xuantian treasure pill, got the protection of an ancient saint. He made a lot of money in this business!


    What great man, what master of the ancient sage, how can you compare with a real sage?


    Er.


    If Qin Yi knew what sun Ge Zhu thought, he would be very speechless.


    How can you be so stingy that you can''t be more bold?


    What ancient saint, don''t you dare to guess the emperor to be?


    In any case, sun Ge Lord figured out the "identity" of Qin Yi, and was already well prepared to collide with the city Lord''s house and the Chu family.


    What else can the Chu family and others do to turn the tables?


    Then, he asked muxue fairy, who was also shocked by Qin Yi''s movement, to send many disciples of the mountain pavilion to tell them that he was refining a treasure.


    ...


    in the quiet room.


    Naturally, Qin Yi did not know what happened outside. He was concentrating on refining the power of Xuantian Baodan.


    He sits quietly with his knees crossed, and his whole body is covered with golden clouds, shining brilliantly and covered with fairyland, just like the reincarnation of god Buddha!


    The roar of blood flow is more and more powerful, and the void seems to be shaken by the roar, rippling with layers of ripples like water waves.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s body is undergoing a drastic transformation, the original body is broken, and then condenses a new body.


    Time flies by.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, the shackles in the dark are broken.


    Qin Yi, the incarnate body of Qin Yi, crossed the most difficult barrier and formed an immortal body!


    At that moment, the whole body''s muscles and bones, blood vessels, four limbs and a hundred skeletons were all shining!


    There are countless orifices and acupoints all over the body, which are full of splendor. A statue of the deity of the acupoint suddenly manifests itself, or smiles with flowers, or looks solemn, or looks like angry eyes!


    The orifices and acupoints will not destroy the golden body!


    "Hum!"


    The towering palaces also emerged behind Qin Yi, standing between heaven and earth.


    Endless flow of divine light, ray of light, brilliant, emitting a majestic and powerful pressure!


    Qin Yi is sitting under the palace, and his figure is like enlarging in a moment, filling the heaven and earth.


    If the emperor of heaven lives in the sky, like the Buddha sitting on the Lingshan mountain!


    "When!"


    A mighty sound of heaven shakes the whole world.


    It also represents that Qin Yi, who has already crossed the most difficult stage, has entered the threshold of immortality.


    Don''t destroy the golden body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Quiet room.


    The vast palace stands behind Qin Yi, scattering wisps of divine light.


    In the shadow of Shenhui, Qin Yi breathes like a dragon. When he breathes, the void trembles and the universe shakes.


    "Hum!"


    After a while, Shenhui gradually converged, and the palace turned into a streamer into Qin Yi''s body.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi stretches her body slightly, and the surging Qi and blood in her body are like hundreds of millions of rivers of heaven, bursting out the power of terror.


    He just moved a little, the void seemed to creak, as if unable to withstand Qin Yi''s power and was about to be broken.


    All your actions and actions are full of divine power!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes slowly open, as if there is a bright god blooming, piercing time and space.


    At this time, he can clearly feel the terror of Jinshen!


    Just after entering the school, the physical strength of this body has been greatly improved, and the strength of Qi strength has been increased by hundreds of days.


    "At the beginning, I was able to step into the threshold of immortality in the innate realm, and I also suffered from the systematic help. Otherwise, I would not want to enter the school with my cultivation at that time."


    Qin Yi felt his own change and shook his head.


    Only by experiencing the change from nothing, Qin Yi realized the difference of immortal body.


    Five star magic power, comparable to the emperor''s martial arts!


    Moreover, it is still a higher level of martial arts than the Taichu emperor Scripture.


    It is conceivable that Qin Yi was lucky enough to be able to unite the immortal body in the congenital realm. Even for a long time, he was only improving the strength of his physical body to the level of the entrance to the immortal golden body.


    You know, the entrance to the immortal body is comparable to the body strength of the sage in the middle period!


    Congenital realm, how can bear such great power!


    "After uniting the immortal body, the original primordial God body is also broken. The foundation of the original primordial God body must be transformed into the immortal golden body first."


    Qin Yi did not rush out.


    With the help of the power of Xuantian Baodan, Qin Yi broke the original primitive deity and recast the immortal body.


    However, the foundation of the original Taichu God body is still there, but we need to deduce the immortal body to a higher level as soon as possible.


    "There is still more than half of the power of Xuantian Baodan."


    The medicinal power of Xuantian Baodan still surges in Qin Yi''s body, nourishing Qin Yi''s body.


    "Go on!"


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and continued to absorb the medicine in her body.


    His whole body was like a rare treasure in the world.


    Qin Yi quickly digested the foundation left by the original Taichu spirit body and the remaining medicine power, and bu Mie Jin body was pushed to a higher level by him.


    ...


    just at the time of Qin Yi''s painstaking cultivation, Tianshui city was full of undercurrent.


    Chu Baiyu and Fu Xiao spent several days in the Chu family before returning to Shanwai Pavilion. On the surface, it seems that there is no difference between them.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Baiyu gathered many elite disciples of the mountain pavilion from time to time in places not seen by sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy, and did not know what he was planning.


    And three days later.


    An invitation to the pavilion outside the mountain.


    This is an invitation from two great powers, the city master of Tianshui City and the ancestor of Chu family.


    In the invitation, the two great powers invited sun Pavilion master, muxue fairy, and "white childe" who lived on the mountain pavilion to go to the city Lord''s house!


    At that time, the leaders of all forces in Tianshui city will be present.


    In the eyes of discerning people, this is the master of Tianshui City and the ancestor of Chu family. He wants to attack the pavilion outside the mountain!


    The drama of dividing up the pavilion outside the mountain is about to open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "The wind and rain are coming, the city Lord''s house and the Chu family are going to fight!"


    Sun Ge Lord put down the invitation card in his hand, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    How can he not understand that this is a grand banquet!


    At this time, everyone can see the meaning of these two people.


    No good feast!


    "Master, young master Bai has not yet passed the customs clearance, or shall we wait?"


    One side of the Mu Snow Fairy suggested.


    Qin Yi has been closed in the quiet room these days, but he has not yet left the pass. Sun Ge Zhu and others dare not make any rash moves.


    On the side of the city Lord''s house and Chu''s family, there are two sages who can sit in the town. Their strength is far stronger than that of the pavilion outside the mountain. Behind them, there are unimaginable figures looming.


    At the moment, the most important thing to rely on is the suspected ancient sage of the white childe!


    It is not a good choice to go to a banquet with muxue fairy.


    "That''s the only way. Since those two old guys have invited Mr. White, let''s shut up and refuse this banquet."


    Sun Pavilion master thought for a moment, such as the way.


    "No, I''m out."


    At this time, a clear voice came.


    When they looked back, they saw a man with silver hair and a shawl. Walking slowly, they could shake the void around them.


    "Young master Bai, are you out of the customs?"


    Sun Pavilion master stood up in surprise.


    If Mr. Bai leaves the pass, the dilemma in front of the pavilion outside the mountain will be solved easily.


    How could the two old men of Ge Laogui guess that he had found the help of an ancient saint?


    No matter what kind of great people the two old ghosts brought out, even the white prince who came to tongxuan''s ancient sage''s family, or other descendants of ancient saints, Shanwai pavilion has also been invincible!


    "Young master Bai."


    Muxue fairy Yingying a ceremony, the eyeground seems to have a brilliant flash.


    Up to now, she is still a little inconceivable. Who could have thought that a strong man she invited temporarily would be an ancient saint!


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded and swept them lightly.


    He also expected the change of their attitude. How great the breath was when he made the immortal body. Sun Pavilion master was also a great power. If he could not see anything, he would have wasted so many years of hard work.


    He didn''t care much about this either. Xuantian Baodan and the system tasks had been completed. He just needed to help shanwaige solve the problems, and he would leave Lingkong island and go to the emperor''s paradise.


    Qin Yi can not help the pavilion outside the mountain. The treasure pill and task reward have been obtained. It is no difference between helping and not helping.


    However, Qin Yi did not choose to leave.


    A promise from the emperor should be granted!


    Now that he has been sent to the sun Pavilion, he naturally wants to help Shanwai Pavilion solve the problem before leaving.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi said casually.


    Then, sun asked a disciple of Shanwai pavilion to give a message to another disciple of his, Chu Baiyu, to take charge of and guard the Shanwai Pavilion during his departure.


    Because of Qin Yi''s existence, he is full of confidence to pass through the current predicament.


    He was also afraid of the city Lord''s house and the Chu family, and used some shady means, which led him to charge him.


    After that, sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy went to the city Lord''s house with Qin Yi and his party.


    The city Lord''s house, located in the north of Tianshui City, is not far away from the mountain Pavilion.


    The three men did not walk for long. They saw towering pavilions like sky palaces standing in front of them, with a plaque hanging on them, with the word "Tianshui" written on it.


    Here is the city Lord''s mansion of Tianshui city.


    In Tianshui City, it is like a secular emperor''s residence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    The night was starry.


    City Lord''s house.


    The lights were bright.


    This evening is a banquet for two sages to hold a banquet for the master of the pavilion outside the mountain. At the same time, the leaders of many small and medium-sized forces in Tianshui city are also present.


    The banquet venue for the Lord''s banquet was held in the most luxurious palace of the Lord''s house.


    As soon as you step into the city master''s mansion, you can see the huge pavilions looming in the fog. A beautiful maid in thin gauze, with exquisite dishes, shuttles through the attic.


    There is also a musician who is good at playing the music in the attic.


    The beautiful and clear melody, like a trickle, reverberates in the attic and cleans people''s minds.


    A group of guests who came to the party were drinking and talking to each other.


    "Do you think that the Grandmaster of Shanwai Pavilion will come to this banquet?"


    A master of Tianshui City aristocratic family asked curiously.


    "Who knows? If you want me to guess, the sun Pavilion master should come. Before that, there was a rumor that sun Ge Lord was not on the line of master Bai of tongxuan ancient sage family?


    Even if the city Lord and the ancestors of the Chu family join hands, they should avoid him. Why doesn''t sun Ge Lord dare to come


    Said a warrior of high build.


    "Young master Bai? Fart white childe, what white childe is obviously fake, the real white childe is said to be in the city Lord''s house! "


    Another man with thick eyebrows and big eyes scoffed at this statement.


    "Hiss, is that white childe a fake?"


    "The real white childe is in the Lord''s house?"


    "The mountain pavilion has so much courage that it dares to ask someone to pretend to be Mr. Bai, but he is also hit by the real white prince. Now there is a good show to watch!"


    A group of strong people were first stunned, then gloated.


    If the Shanwai Pavilion is really on line with Mr. Bai, then the Shanwai Pavilion may not be able to relieve this crisis.


    On the contrary, the pavilion outside the mountain will undoubtedly push itself into the endless abyss, and it will die without a burial place!


    The top floor of the banquet loft.


    Here is the VIP seat prepared by GE Chengzhu of Tianshui City for several important people present at the banquet.


    The Lord of Tianshui City, Ge Yi.


    Chu Zhaoqing, the ancestor of Chu family.


    The two sages and great powers are carefully serving, and several young Tianjiao in the top floor.


    In the attic, several great lights filled the whole attic. Among them, several powerful Tianjiao were chatting and laughing. The two great powers did not dare to be slighted.


    These people may not be as advanced as them, but their background is too deep.


    Ancient saint''s son!


    These Tianjiao are all the descendants of ancient saints. They are among the most noble beings on the island of the ethereal sea of gods!


    Lingkong island tongxuan ancient saint''s son, Bai Nanqi, Bai Gongzi.


    The son of Shenghuo Island Shenghuo GUSHENG, mulongsheng, mugongzi.


    The son of the Golden Lion of Pinglang Island, song Qingcang, song Gongzi!


    ...


    everyone here stands at least one, two ancient saints. Even if Ge Yi can cover the sky with one hand in Tianshui City, they should be better than others!


    Each of them has a noble status, just like a venerable God son coming down to the earth with a dignified breath.


    "I didn''t expect that even this one came."


    Ge Yi''s eyes glanced over. Sitting in the middle of the crowd, a young man who was as gentle as jade could not help but tremble in his heart.


    This young man, just a look at it, also gave him a feeling of panic, as if he had been watched by the great beast of the great land, and was sweating for a moment.


    Moreover, the identity of this one is the most noble among all the ancient heirs.


    Dragon and Phoenix are the sons of gods and generals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    The top floor of the banquet.


    Every one who can climb the top floor of Tianjiao has an extraordinary identity, and none of them is the son of an ancient saint!


    Any one of them, if angry, can make an island a great turbulence!


    And the one who can sit in the center of these days'' pride is undoubtedly the most dignified one, and also the worthy center of this banquet. All people pay attention to it.


    Fang Tu.


    Cloud flame God will be one hundred thousand years, the only son!


    If it is said that on Lingkong Island, Yunyan God will be the king of Lingkong Island, then Fangtu is the prince of Lingkong island!


    At the same time, this prince''s strength is also earth shaking. He broke into the realm of great energy a thousand years ago, and his accomplishments have made rapid progress over the past thousand years. He overlooks the Lingkong island and even the ethereal sea of gods.


    "Old sun, if you want to break your head, you can''t think of the man who wants to deal with you in the mountain Pavilion. It''s not me or the old ghost of Chu, but this one?


    Who let you get the news of a divine pill hundreds of years ago? I was accidentally informed by this Lord. It happened to coincide with the longevity of the God general, who was also a filial person. He wanted to take this divine pill and offer it to the God general. "


    Ge Yi gives a cold smile.


    When he thought of his shock when he heard the news a few months ago, he seemed to see the helpless loneliness of his old opponent when he heard the news.


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that you even asked someone to pretend to be Mr. Bai in order to frighten me and the old ghost of Chu. It was a stupid move. You were just hit by Mr. White. If the pavilion outside the mountain is not destroyed, you will not die!


    I can tolerate you, but I can''t even tolerate you


    Ge Yi''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    At the moment, he was full of pity for the Grandmaster of Shanwai Pavilion, and lamented that he was about to lose an old opponent.


    "Good!"


    At this time, a burst of applause.


    At the banquet, a man in a soap robe and a lone horn for the first time drank up the wine in the cup, and the surrounding Tianjiao clapped and cheered.


    The one horned man closed his eyes and enjoyed it. It took a long time for him to spit out a turbid breath, and the red on his face just dissipated.


    "It is worthy of the" Lion King aura "brewed by the Golden Lion Saint himself. It is indeed a good wine


    One horned man exclaimed.


    This "Lion King aura" is made by an ancient Saint himself, mixed with countless miraculous drugs. It is considered to be the top spirit wine in terms of quality.


    An ancient saint''s hand, even if it is just brewed at will, is also a rare spirit wine.


    It''s not just a general power to drink, and it''s likely to be burst by the huge Aura!


    If the one horned man is not a one horned man, but is the legitimate son of an ancient saint, with pure blood and practicing the real law of the ancient saint, he can drink the spirit wine.


    "Good wine!"


    Chu Zhaoqing, the ancestor of the Chu family, also applauded the one horned man.


    "Well, what have I told you to do?"


    The one horned man didn''t give Chu Zhaoqing a good look. Instead, he snorted coldly.


    "I''ll tell you what you asked me to do. I''ve done it. The invitation has been sent to the pavilion outside the mountain. I think the Lord Sun and the so-called" young master Bai "are on their way."


    Chu Zhaoqing reported in a hurry.


    If Zhaoqi dared to make a face, he would have turned his face.


    However, this Lord is not the existence that he can be provoked. This one is the legitimate son of tongxuan ancient sage, Bai Nanqi, Bai Gongzi!


    Qin Yi is the one who pretends to be Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "The" white childe "in Shanwai pavilion


    A group of ancient saint''s legitimate son heard the speech, and his face also showed a smile.


    As an ancient saint''s legitimate son naturally heard that someone disguised as Bai Nanqi.


    However, it did not happen to them, and they were happy to see how Blanche dealt with the masquerade warrior.


    "Hum, you are so quick to handle affairs. I want to see who is so ignorant of the heaven and earth. I will not kill him with a knife!


    When the boy comes, I will make him worse than death! "


    Blanche''s not happy with his face!


    What kind of status is he? He is a noble person who can not easily offend many powerful people. He would like to see who dares to pretend to be him?


    If he doesn''t chop one of his knives to death, he won''t be named Bai!


    "Don''t worry, brother Bai. It should be a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you want to clean up, you can do it at any time. Don''t worry too much."


    Next to him, a young man with a cold face said.


    "Mu Longsheng, this incident did not happen to you. Naturally, you don''t feel anything. If I don''t play with that guy, how can I be reconciled?"


    Bai Nanqi looked at the indifferent young man with an unshakable face.


    The indifferent youth shrugged and did not reply.


    The descendants of the ancient sages looked at this scene with a smile. To tell the truth, no one put the so-called "white childe" in their eyes. A wild boy who didn''t know where to come from, even if he had some courage, what was it?


    Just then, under the attic, several figures were walking slowly.


    "Young master Bai, here they are


    Chu Zhaoqing also spoke.


    When they looked up, they saw an old man, a woman and a man coming to the attic.


    "This old man is sun Wenchen of Shanwai Pavilion, and the woman is Li muxue. That man should be the so-called" white childe. "


    Chu Zhaoqing pointed to the visitors and introduced them one by one.


    "Is this boy, dare to pretend to be Laozi?"


    Bai Nanqi yells at him and moves. He wants to go down to the attic to find Qin Yi''s trouble.


    "Young master Bai is not in a hurry!"


    At this time, Chu Zhaoqing stopped Bai Nanqi.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Nanqi looks bad and stares at Chu Zhaoqing.


    If there is no reasonable explanation, he will even chop Chu Zhaoqing together!


    "I have the courage to prepare a big play for Mr. Bai. Please enjoy it carefully."


    Chu Zhaoqing is not slow, a smile.


    As he spoke, he glimpsed Chu Yao, a disciple of the Chu family downstairs.


    At the same time, the Chu Yao seemed to have some sense, and with a warm smile, met Qin Yi, sun Ge Zhu and others.


    "Oh? A good play? Well, the young master will wait for a while and enjoy your so-called good play. "


    Bai Nanqi eyebrows a pick, to interest.


    ...


    in the attic banquet.


    A group of people are still talking and laughing, suddenly a quiet.


    Looking back in unison, they can see that Qin Yi and his party are coming, which is the target of the banquet held by the city Lord and the ancestors of the Chu family.


    "Sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy come?"


    "Muxue fairy, as expected, is the human role, the beauty is amazing!"


    Many leaders of Tianshui City said in surprise.


    Muxue fairy has always been a beautiful woman with both talent and beauty in Tianshui city. Many beauties in Tianshui City, even in several big cities around it, have never been able to hold her back.


    But the more like this, the more muxue fairy is concerned about by many Tianjiao, want to income in the house.


    If it had not been for the protection of sun Pavilion Lord, I would have never known who would have been cheaper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Attic, top floor.


    Some of the descendants of the ancient sages were amazed by the beauty of muxue fairy.


    "It''s a rare beauty, Bai Nanqi. I''ll leave this beauty to me after I''ve finished cleaning up this pavilion."


    A young man in black licked his lips, and a trace of lust flashed through his eyes.


    "Song Qingcang is with you."


    Bai Nanqi waved his hand and was not bound by a woman.


    In addition, this is just a woman. To sell song Qingcang a face is the greatest function of that woman.


    On the contrary, he is more concerned about the "white childe". Bai Nanqi stares at Qin Yi behind Sun Ge Zhu, and his eyes are twinkling with malice.


    During the banquet, the discussion continued.


    "Well, who is the man who is still with sun Pavilion master? Is that the man who pretends to be" young master Bai "


    "Tut Tut, if the real white childe is not here, he may have been fooled by him. It is also considered that he has bad luck and just ran into him."


    "Don''t say, this" white childe "is quite decent. If I hadn''t known in advance, I would have thought this was Mr. White."


    "Sun Pavilion Lord is quite bold. He dares to find someone to impersonate Mr. Bai. I''m afraid that the three forces in Tianshui city will only have two after today."


    The leader of the forces sneered.


    It''s a great pleasure for them to sit and watch the pavilion outside the mountain collapse overnight. It''s a rare scene in their life.


    "Master Sun, you are finally here. Please take your seat."


    Chu Yao of Chu family is holding a cup of wine, and he is smiling to welcome sun Ge Lord. Qin Yi on one side of his face doesn''t even look at it.


    A bold madman who dares to pretend to be a young master of white will not know how to die for a while. Is it worth him to waste his breath?


    "What about old Chu and Ge, just you?"


    See Chu Yao a person to greet, sun Pavilion Lord immediately blow nose stare.


    He knew that GE Laogui and Chu Laogui were calling to deal with him, but he didn''t expect that the two old ghosts could not wait to take advantage of him as soon as he arrived?


    Let a younger generation come to meet him?


    "Brother Fu?"


    Not waiting for Chu Yao to open his mouth, the muxue fairy behind the sun Pavilion master suddenly doubts the way.


    It turns out that after Chu Yao, he followed the disciple of the mountain Pavilion, Fu Xiao.


    "Well? Fu Xiao, why are you here? "


    Sun Pavilion master''s face also changed, and his heart suddenly flashed a touch of uneasiness.


    Fu Xiao was embarrassed and did not talk with her head down.


    He can''t say that he and his elder martial brother betrayed shanwaige together. In recent days, they have been working hard to attract all the disciples of shanwaige into the Chu family?


    Before that, he went to the Chu family with his elder martial brother, and he had already joined the Chu family.


    In the end, he was also a disciple of Shanwai Pavilion. He felt that he had no face to see sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy.


    "The master of sun''s pavilion, the ancestor of his family and the Lord of the city are entertaining distinguished guests on the top floor. I also ask him to forgive him. For the time being, they can''t take their family background to entertain him."


    Chu Yao mildly smiles and relieves Fu Xiao''s embarrassment.


    "Well?"


    A trace of anger flashed on Sun Pavilion master''s face.


    This is insulting him!


    "Don''t worry about the grandmaster. The ancestor knows that they have no time to care for him when they are with you. In order not to let him be bored, he specially prepared a good play for him."


    Before waiting for sun Pavilion Lord to speak again, Chu Yao said again.


    "Good play?"


    The master of sun pavilion was stunned.


    The uneasiness at the bottom of his heart also gradually increased.


    "Please look back."


    Chuyao road.


    Sun Pavilion master quickly looked back and was surprised. "Baiyu, Dongfang... How did you come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Outside the attic.


    In the uneasiness of sun Pavilion master, Chu Baiyu walked slowly with several elite disciples of Shanwai Pavilion.


    In addition to muxue fairy, these disciples are the most elite and also the strongest disciples in the Shanwai Pavilion. Each of them has a feat of more than nine times.


    He is one of his proudest disciples!


    Before that, he asked these disciples, as well as some semi holy elders of the mountain Pavilion, to guard the mountain pavilion under the command of Chu Baiyu.


    "How did they get here?"


    Sun Pavilion master is uneasy.


    From these disciples, he felt a strong smell of blood.


    They had just experienced a killing before they came here!


    "Bai Yu, what''s going on?"


    Sun Pavilion master quickly inquired.


    He left the mountain pavilion with his front foot. Why did something happen to the back foot pavilion?


    Is it that the two old ghosts, regardless of their face, made a move to the disciples in the cabinet?


    However, he didn''t feel the start of the big array in the Shanwai Pavilion. Even if the two old ghosts started, there was a big array in the Shanwai Pavilion, plus many semi saints, he could still hold on for a quarter of an hour, enough for him to return to Shanwai Pavilion.


    And, at the top of this attic, the smell of those two old ghosts is there.


    What happened then?


    "Shua!"


    However, Chu Baiyu holding a folding fan, did not look at the sun Pavilion master, indifferent from the sun Pavilion master walked past.


    This appearance is just different from sun Pavilion master before he left the mountain Pavilion.


    "Bai Yu..."


    SUN Ge advocated opening his mouth and reaching out to catch Chu Baiyu.


    However, Chu Baiyu''s body was shaking and avoided his palm directly.


    At this time, Chu Yao came to Chu Baiyu with a smile and bowed down: "join the little master of the house!"


    "See the young master!"


    In the pale face of sun Pavilion master, Fu Xiao and several disciples of the mountain Pavilion bowed down to salute.


    "You, you..."


    SUN Pavilion master trembled his right hand and pointed to Fu Xiao and others.


    "Senior brother, you are a fake, aren''t you?"


    Muxue fairy is also staring big eyes, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    If Chu Baiyu and others have betrayed the mountain Pavilion, then the mountain Pavilion is really over!


    "Fake?"


    Chu Yao''s mouth outlined a sneering smile, a wave.


    From a crowd of guests, several Chu family disciples also bowed down to Chu Baiyu. "I''d like to meet the young master, and I wish the young master to enter the realm of great energy as soon as possible."


    "Sun Pavilion master, this is the good play that the ancestor prepared for you, how about?"


    Chu Yao jokingly said.


    At the same time, Chu Baiyu also turned around and looked at Sun Pavilion master indifferently. His indifference made him feel so strange!


    "Master, oh, no, Master Sun, don''t you understand that the pavilion outside the mountain is over.


    Except for the disciples and elders who came to our Chu family, the rest of them died. They were killed by my own hands and died in the pavilion outside the mountain! "


    Chu Baiyu opened the folding fan in his hand with a "pa", and the fan painting on it had changed.


    It is no longer the graceful woman, but a scene of bleeding and sculling!


    It is a mountain, a mountain stained with countless blood!


    Sun Pavilion Lord two people recognize at a glance, that is the mountain Pavilion!


    "Traitor, you... You!"


    Sun Ge Zhu''s eyes were bloodshot, pointing to Chu Baiyu and growling.


    He could not have imagined that he had calculated everything. Chu Baiyu and many semi saints were sitting in the town. The pavilion outside the mountain should be as stable as Mount Tai. If Qin Yi could help him tide over the current difficulties, the pavilion would be able to stand in Tianshui city again.


    Unexpectedly, it was not others who destroyed the pavilion in the end, but his own disciples!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "Wow


    It''s urgent.


    Sun Ge Lord was a mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot. His face was as white as thin paper. He was staggering under his feet. It seemed that Chu Baiyu could not stand.


    "Master!"


    Muxue fairy is also anxious. She helps sun Ge master in a hurry. With her own true yuan, she is the master of sun Pavilion.


    But it didn''t matter. Muxue fairy''s face suddenly changed again.


    "It seems that it has been poisoned."


    Chu Baiyu smiles indifferently and says with some meaning.


    "Why do you poison the master


    Muxue fairy cried out with grief and indignation.


    It was her Zhen Yuan who discovered a terrible toxin when she was healing sun Ge Zhu, which was deposited in his body.


    She was intelligent, but also clearly realized from Chu Baiyu''s words that the poison was from Chu Baiyu. At this time, she remembered the spirit tea Chu Baiyu had given her master a few days ago.


    Obviously, naringcha is poisonous!


    "Wow


    Many of the people who attended the party were in an uproar.


    "This is a big show. The elder martial brother of the mountain Pavilion betrayed him!"


    "Look at that meaning, the pavilion outside the mountain should be removed from the city of Tianshui, and there will be no Pavilion outside the mountain again!"


    "What''s more, this elder martial brother of shanwaige not only betrayed shanwaige, but also became the little master of the Chu family. This change was simply...


    the guests talked and marveled at this wonderful play.


    Attic, top floor.


    "The betrayal of a close relative is a good play."


    Many ancient saints chuckled.


    Originally, they were only invited by Fang Shenzi to visit Tianshui Pavilion. They didn''t expect to see such a good play, which made them worthwhile.


    "Is this what you call a good play?"


    Only, Blanche doesn''t look good.


    What kind of good play is this? I want to clean up those kids who dare to pretend to be Laozi.


    It''s not to see what kind of drama of master apprentice rivalry!


    "Young master Bai, just keep reading."


    Chu Zhaoqing smiles.


    While speaking, Chu Baiyu under the attic has a movement again.


    He gave up the unconscious sun Pavilion master and the angry muxue fairy. Instead, he looked at Qin Yi who didn''t care. His eyes showed resentment.


    "Boy, do you remember the humiliation you gave me in front of the pavilion outside the mountain?"


    Chu Baiyu''s face was full of resentment and a smile.


    He did not forget the humiliation Qin Yi brought to him that day. He lost so much face in front of everyone.


    Such humiliation, only with Qin Yi''s life, to repay!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi, who has always been in God''s presence, seems to have come back to God from the state of spiritual travel.


    Even if the sun Pavilion master was abolished, Qin Yi did not seem to care.


    Well.


    It should be said that he did not care.


    In that sentence, the calculation of a group of eclosic and semi holy realm little guys could not enter his eyes.


    "Boy, when you are dying, you dare to ignore me!


    Do it


    Seeing Qin Yi''s expression, Chu Baiyu suddenly rises from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, it is clear that he temporarily occupies the absolute advantage. How can this boy dare to be so arrogant?


    On that day, he only took the protection of his master, bah, sun Wenchen, an old man, and played the so-called "white childe" to save his life under him!


    Sun Wenchen, an old man, has been poured by him. Can this boy escape his palm?


    This kid is not a real grandson.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Chu Baiyu''s voice fell, a group of elite disciples of Yuanshan waige and many Chu family disciples immediately surrounded Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the momentum of these elite disciples immediately pressed on Qin Yi.


    Breath like a dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Boom


    Violent momentum, reverberates in front of the attic, rolling up the raging waves all over the sky!


    The disciples in front of Qin Yi are not only the elite disciples of the original mountain Pavilion, but also the elite disciples of the Chu family. Their accomplishments are about nine times.


    With a large number of people and the cooperation of the battle array, they are not afraid of the general semi saints.


    Not to mention Chu Baiyu, the semi saint, who is the half saint. The general half saint will fall in the hands of several people!


    "Oh, Chu Baiyu is going to attack the madman who pretends to be a" white childe. "


    "It seems that the boy is dead."


    "If you don''t have the protection of sun Pavilion master, you are not the real descendants of ancient saints. How can you avoid this disaster? It''s the boy who has to wade in the muddy water."


    The guests were also joking and laughing.


    "Why don''t you let him knead his limbs? Why don''t you let him knead his limbs?"


    On the top floor, Blanche nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, Mr. White."


    Chu Zhaoqing respectfully responded.


    And just as it was preparing to transmit Chu Baiyu, Qin Yi also took the initiative.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Qin Yi looks around, shakes her head and sighs.


    Do not know these ants, where the courage, to his knife?


    Maybe he is too kind and soft?


    Anyway, he is also in charge of one side of the emperor, a group of unknown mole ants, can not be qualified to shout in front of him!


    "Hum!"


    Lift your right hand gently.


    Squint, flick!


    "Boom


    A bright sword light pops up from Qin Yi''s fingertips.


    The light of the sword traverses the sky. The sword is as powerful as an antelope''s horn, and there is no trace to find. In an instant, many elite disciples surrounding Qin Yi are killed with one sword.


    Then, it turns into streamer and disappears in the void.


    This sword light comes and goes in a hurry.


    Come like thunder to receive fury, like river and sea coagulate clear light!


    However, this sword light took the lives of many elite disciples and killed them on the spot!


    "Pooh


    A strong smell of blood filled the banquet.


    The smile of all the guests suddenly froze on their faces. They were shocked and speechless. However, they were also the elite disciples of the original mountain Pavilion and Chu family. Their accomplishments were not weak. Even many of the guests present were inferior to these elite disciples!


    How dare they not be frightened!


    "As for you, your master once pleaded for you and asked me not to kill you, and I promised to come down. Now it seems that you are such a bully and destroy your ancestors.


    There is no reason to live in the world! "


    After that, Qin Yi stroked his sleeves, and an invisible momentum flew out.


    "Please..."


    Chu Baiyu only came to spit out two words, and he was hit by invisible strength, and was instantly crushed into a pool of meat paste.


    "Stop it!"


    Chu Zhaoqing, who is on the top of the attic, has just rushed out of the attic, and has no time to stop all this.


    Flick a sword and swing your sleeve to kill people!


    In the hands of Qin Yi, these warriors, who are known as the elite and the first-class Tianjiao in Tianshui City, are not much better than ants, and they are crushed to death.


    "You are very good, boy. Dare to kill the young master of Chu family!"


    Chu Zhaoqing''s hair and hair were all open, and his face was furious.


    Dead, dead!


    Yao''er is dead, and Bai Yu is dead. This is to break the foundation of their Chu family!


    The only two who are likely to break through the realm of power are destroyed!


    He can even foresee the decline of the Chu family many years later!


    "Die! Die! I want you dead


    Chu Zhaoqing was furious, his eyes sharp as a knife, as if to tear Qin Yi to pieces.


    A sudden surge of momentum, shaking the void, a time of earthquake, breaking out of the spider web like cracks.


    Even the attic of the city''s main mansion was shaking more than once under this breath, or Gecheng took the initiative to stabilize the attic.


    Saint angry, a standing at the top of Tianshui city is angry, is also the most terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "Boom


    The Qi and blood in Chu Zhaoqing''s body surged like a river and a sea.


    This is the vision of Qi and blood flowing to the extreme. This ancestor of Chu family is a person who practices martial arts, and his Qi and blood is in a rush to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    Infinite Qi and blood from Chu Zhaoqing straight out, straight into the sky.


    Qi and blood are golden!


    At this moment, before many ancient saint''s descendants kowtow, without any strong bearing, as if at any time to fall down Chu ancestors disappeared.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with infinite golden light, and his body was covered with golden thunder, just like a God.


    As soon as the ancestors of the Chu family let out their momentum, the attic was quiet. Countless people felt that the power of worshiping and kneeling down covered the whole hall. The void was cracked, and it seemed that it could be broken at any time. There was a crackling sound on the ground, which directly broke the ground.


    In the end, it is a sage''s great power, which can be regarded as the most powerful existence in any place in the eastern border area!


    Even in stepping on the Empire Kingdom, he is also a big man in charge on this Lingkong island.


    "Golden thunder body!"


    Many strong people on the scene saw this scene and their pupils shrank.


    The reason why the ancestors of the Chu family were able to dominate Tianshui City, even on the whole Lingkong Island, was that they relied on this golden Thor.


    It is said that great power can''t be broken!


    "The ancestors of the Chu family once relied on the golden thunder god body to resist several powerful attacks, which established the prestige of the golden thunder god body of the Chu family!"


    "The silver haired boy is dead!"


    "This boy killed Chu Baiyu and Chu Yao, two elite disciples of Chu family. The ancestor of Chu family will not let him go."


    A crowd of guests marveled at Chu Zhaoqing''s strength.


    Although Qin Yi killed Chu Baiyu and others, people still have no idea of Qin Yi''s power. They only think that Qin Yi may be stronger than Chu Baiyu.


    Compared with Chu Zhaoqing, who has been famous for many years in Tianshui City, he is still unbeaten.


    Many of the descendants of the ancient saints in the attic are also interested in the strength of the ancestors of the Chu family.


    "The cultivation of this ancestor of the Chu family should not be weak in the early powers of the sage. Although this golden thunder god body is not comparable to the Golden Lion God body of my family, it is also a kind of God body that can barely enter the eye."


    A young man in black commented.


    "What brother Song said is very true."


    A kind of ancient son with a bow.


    Every one of Tianjiao present is the descendant of an ancient saint. Even though he seldom breaks through the realm of great power because of his age, he has good eyesight as an ancient Saint purple.


    "No, why isn''t that boy affected?"


    Bai Nanqi doesn''t answer, but stares at Qin Yi.


    In a daze, Tianjiao looks at Qin Yi. At the bottom of the attic, the ancestor of the Chu family is full of Qi and blood. The fierce momentum is like a mountain. As a result, Qin Yi still stands on the armrest. It seems that he is not affected by the ancestor of the Chu family and his clothes are not shaken.


    "It''s impossible. Chu Zhaoqing''s golden thunder god body, even ordinary sages of triple or even four saints, will have a headache when facing him.


    This little boy can''t be more than four powers of a saint, can he? "


    Many of the descendants of ancient saints were surprised.


    They don''t want to believe that Qin Yi is a strong man at this level.


    If we talk about the early powers of saints, they should also rely on their own identity and shout around.


    Then, the great powers above the middle level of sages are not the strong ones that they can drink. Different strength and different status make different sages. Even their elders should, to a certain extent, respect the strong ones at this level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Attic, top floor.


    A lot of people are surprised at Qin Yi''s strength, which is amazing.


    Even the son of the divine general, who had been in the center of the banquet, looked closely at Qin Yi, and his eyes seemed to flash.


    "He can kill half saints with his fingers, and he is not afraid of Chu Zhaoqing''s momentum. He should be a saint.


    However, the specific cultivation is very common, and it is only one or two saints. "


    Shu Er, Fang Tu commented casually.


    As soon as this speech came out, all the present Tianjiao laughed and were relieved.


    They are all the real dragons in human beings, the legitimate parents and children of the ancient saints. Although their accomplishments have not broken through the great power, they still don''t pay attention to the martial arts of a simple sage.


    Only if the warrior, like their father, was an ancient saint, a general, or a Tianjiao from the holy land of heaven, should be respected.


    What''s the difference between this and Qin Yi?


    Dragon does not live with snake!


    "I''m afraid that the martial arts of the sages have broken through the realm of great power by some unknown third rate skill?


    If I do it, I can kill him with a knife! "


    Bai Nanqi worries and laughs.


    His body is a strong sense of sword, filling the whole attic, so that many ancient saints are also some fear.


    Bai Nanqi is arrogant and arrogant, but he also has arrogant capital. He practices the tongxuan Dao Scripture of the ancient sage of tongxuan. His combat power is more powerful than that of ordinary sages.


    The ancient sage of tongxuan has reached the level of supernatural skill.


    Bai Nanqi did not lose his father''s prestige, and his Sabre technique was as good as most of the sages.


    "It''s not your turn. Chu Zhaoqing can solve this person with one move. If Chu Zhaoqing punches him down, he will be broken into meat paste."


    Fang Tu took a sip, shook his head and sighed.


    "How can I do that? I haven''t taught this boy a lesson yet."


    Blanche looked worried, but in fact he did not move.


    People chuckled and didn''t care. Chu Zhaoqing was a great power. Qin Yi killed the elite of his two families. They still wanted to sell his face and let him kill Qin Yi himself.


    All Tianjiao toasted, chatted and laughed with each other, took back their eyes, and no longer went to see Qin Yi.


    "Old ghost of Chu, even if he can kill the silver haired boy this time, he will lose his wife and his soldiers. If two talented young men are missing, the Chu family will also decline."


    City Lord Ge smiles.


    In the beginning, the ancestors of the Chu family had a bad plan. Jingtun Shanwai Pavilion, integrating the strengths of Shanwai Pavilion and Chu family, became the first force in Tianshui city. By the way, the expelled elite disciples were taken back to the Chu family, which could ensure the prosperity of hundreds of thousands of Chu family.


    In addition, you can also make several descendants of ancient saints at this banquet.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhaoqing calculated everything, but he did not calculate the variable of Qin Yi. He miscalculated the strength of this "white childe", which made his calculation fail.


    "The silver haired boy ruined old GE''s plan. It''s worth dying in the hands of old Ge."


    Ge Yi chuckles.


    He didn''t want to see it any more. What kind of silver haired boy is he''s opponent?


    However, just as his eyes back, a light glance, suddenly stare big eyes, seems to see a thing that makes him scared.


    "This... This..."


    even his words stuttered.


    "What''s going on, ge..."


    the descendants of a group of ancient saints were dissatisfied. Bai Nanqi looked back and saw a scene.


    The next words, suddenly a stagnation, how can not say again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    attic.


    The ancestors of the Chu family are full of Qi and blood, just like gods and demons, overlooking Qin Yi.


    His indifferent pupil looked at chen fan and said in a loud voice: "younger generation, you have committed an unforgivable crime in killing my disciples of the Chu family. You can repay it with your life!"


    A group of guests jokingly look at Qin Yi, waiting for Qin Yi to be killed by the ancestor of the Chu family.


    "Die!"


    The ancestor of Chu family didn''t disappoint the people either. He grasped the whole void with one fist, and then hit it in the air.


    The roaring sound suddenly rang into a piece, such as nine days of thunder shock.


    The ancestor of Chu family wanted to kill Qin Yi with one blow.


    At that moment, many guests at the meeting shook their heads, and even some people had foreseen the scene of Qin Yi being beaten by a fist. Before that, Qin Yi slapped Chu Baiyu with one sleeve.


    "Kill me?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick, eyes deep as the sea.


    "Just big enough to kill me, too?"


    Qin Yi whispered.


    Since the ancestor of the Chu family wanted to die, he had to send him on his way.


    Then, Qin Yi''s body surface seems to have a touch of silver light flash and disappear, the bright silver light suddenly soared on Qin Yi, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Layers of silver, layers of divine light, like a flaming silver flame.


    In the endless flame of God, Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent. With one breath and one breath, the emptiness of the world is aroused. It is just like a supreme supreme god stepping from the divine world. The Qi is like the sky shaking, and the flame light is endless!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi twists her wrist slightly, her crystal clear palm, and she bends her fingers into a fist.


    Shu Er, kneaded a fist mark, random a pound.


    The terrible silver light burst out in Qin Yi''s hands, and was suddenly printed with the fist of the ancestors of the Chu family. In an instant, a huge "Dong" sound was heard, such as the explosion of a Hong Zhong and Da Lu.


    Strangely enough, there was not a single ripple coming out.


    Then, Qin Yi all closed his fists and stood erect, but the Chu family leader was stiff and motionless.


    "Is this?"


    They were surprised and looked, but they didn''t know why.


    Before people could react, Chu Zhaoqing''s body suddenly burst into a crackling sound, and his muscles, meridians and bones were instantly broken.


    The terrible aftershock of Qin Yi''s punch on the seal of Chu''s ancestor''s fist, a little burst out. First, the chest of the Chu family''s ancestor was sunken, revealing a huge hole. The golden Thunder God, which he was proud of, was hit and exploded with one blow.


    Immediately, it escaped from the hole in the chest, and the ancestor of the Chu family, who was like a demon before, exploded in the air with this fist.


    The abdomen, neck and head were all torn apart by the force of this terrible fist, and the blood splashed everywhere. It was like the surging blood rain in the void, and the red blood was flying everywhere.


    Finally, the ancestors of the Chu family burst out of thin air in the astonished eyes of the people!


    "Hiss!"


    Hundreds of guests, many maids and musicians, all lost their voice and couldn''t believe it.


    The ancient saints on the top floor of the attic were also shocked at this time, such as ghosts!


    Throughout the party, everyone was in a dead silence.


    Can only dull looking at that shrouded in the silver flame of the silver haired youth, only feel that the stone breaks the sky.


    For a long time, someone began to speak with difficulty: "is the ancestor of Chu family so dead?"


    Yeah.


    The ancestor of Chu family died like this?


    Shouldn''t it be the ancestor of the Chu family who killed the silver haired man with one blow?


    How could he become a man with silver hair and killed the ancestor of Chu family with one punch?


    "Oh


    On the top floor, Fang Tu, in the middle of the banquet, suddenly got up.


    Face, showing a startled look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "How could that be possible?"


    A crowd of guests murmured.


    The eyes of countless onlookers are to stare out, some doubt their own eyes, a face of incredible.


    This is not Chu Baiyu''s natural pride, who has not yet grown up, but is a real invincible sage. If you look at Lingkong Island, you are not weak!


    Even if it was one or two levels higher than the ancestors of the Chu family, they could not kill the ancestors with one blow. At most, they would defeat them. It was impossible to kill them.


    The ancestor who is in charge of Tianshui city''s top family is dead like this?


    How can this not shock people?


    The reason why the sun Pavilion leader of the mountain pavilion was hurt by Chu Baiyu, was dying, and almost fell down, but it was because Chu Baiyu secretly poisoned him, and sun Pavilion master was unprepared, so he was hit.


    However, the ancestors of Chu family are different!


    The ancestor of the Chu family was in his best field and was beaten by a fist.


    "Am I wrong? Is the ancestor of the Chu family dead? "


    There are guests standing in place, some hesitant way.


    "Do you think all of us are wrong?"


    On one side, someone pulled out a smile that was more ugly than bitter.


    He would like to say that this is false, but the facts are in front of them. How can they be fake?


    "Young master Bai? This white childe doesn''t pretend to be the white childe of tongxuan ancient sage family. He is clearly a white childe


    It was only then that the people realized.


    How can such a childe not deserve to be called master Bai by sun Pavilion master?


    "Young master Bai!"


    Even the muxue fairy, who had long expected it, was also shocked.


    "Great revenge, great revenge!"


    Sun Pavilion master, who just woke up, had a good laugh.


    The old ghost of Chu destroyed his mountain Pavilion and robbed his disciples. This is retribution!


    At the same time, there is a bit of complexity in his mind. He does not see Chu Baiyu in a circle, which means that Chu Baiyu has been killed by Qin Yi.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the attic top door opened, and a group of ancient saints'' descendants came out. The first one was Fang Tu, the son of the divine general.


    Everyone is the top of the world, gas swallow thousands of miles like a tiger!


    "Is this?"


    A group of guests came back from the shock and looked at the ancient saints'' heirs, only to feel that they were looking at the gods'' descendants who had stepped into the world!


    "Who are these people? Hiss, even the city Lord ge... Well, who are these? City Lord Ge will accompany you?


    This is the distinguished guest of Lord GE''s banquet. Who is white


    Someone''s eyes are wide.


    "That''s Mr. White. Good guy, not just Mr. White. These people are on the same level as Mr. White. What kind of wind is it that brings these big people here?"


    There are martial arts practitioners who know the details.


    "Hiss, it''s the same level of existence as Mr. White. Isn''t that..."


    The guests gasped in shock.


    "You may have heard of a few names, and if there are some, you can also understand them."


    "For example, the young man in black is the son of the Golden Lion ancient saint of Pinglang Island, song Qingcang, the son of song Gongzi; for another example, the indifferent young man is the son of the holy fire ancient saint of Shenhuo Island, mulongsheng; and the other is TIANYAO Island, the heirloom of TIANYAO ancient saint, and so on. These are all famous figures in the major islands."


    "Surrounded by golden flame, with a little cinnabar in the middle of eyebrows, this is the legitimate son of Jinyan God general," Tu Tianyan "Fang Tu


    One of the guests was the director of a chamber of Commerce. He was well-informed and could identify the descendants of many ancient saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Boom


    When the identity of the descendants of many ancient saints was revealed, the whole banquet was a complete sensation.


    Ancient saint''s son, God''s son!


    If everyone has such an identity, if they come to Tianshui City, it is not impossible for Tianshui city to hold a city to worship!


    The arrival of so many ancient saints'' sons and heirs is enough to be regarded as an earth shaking event. If necessary, even the great powers of several surrounding cities should show up to accompany them.


    Not to mention, there are also God''s sons!


    "It turns out that the city Lord and the ancestors of the Chu family, the guests of the banquet, are actually these big people."


    "Well, the silver haired man killed the ancestors of the Chu family and swept away the temperament of these big people. They will not give up."


    "With so many people, each of them represents an ancient saint. This is the most terrifying. Even an ancient sage giant dare not challenge so many big people at the same time?


    Not to mention, even the legitimate son of the golden flame God is also among them. "


    Countless people hit their tongues.


    At this time, the hearts of the people cried out.


    It''s just a matter of face for the master to come to witness the collapse of the pavilion outside the mountain. I didn''t expect to see so many great people. This is a good thing!


    We have to write down the faces of these great men as soon as possible.


    In particular, the director of the chamber of Commerce tried his best to remember what benefits a great man could bring to a chamber of Commerce. However, even if he could not make friends with him, he had to write down the faces of these big people, so that his subordinates could not offend them.


    At this time, people are too lazy to see Qin Yi.


    If you can kill the ancestors of the Chu family, what if you have no way to live with so many big people with deep background?


    "This


    Sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy are unbelievable.


    How can, how can so many ancient saints'' legitimate sons and heirs emerge?


    If one, or three or four ancient saints'' legitimate son, the white childe may be able to deal with it. After all, as an ancient saint, he can not sell one or two ancient saints'' legitimate son''s face.


    However, there are not only three or four ancient saints'' legitimate sons, but also seven or eight ancient saints'' legitimate sons or descendants, plus the legitimate sons of the golden flame God general. In such a lineup, the ancient saints have to give up!


    After all, this represents eight ancient saints, and a god general to be emperor, and even involves the ethereal emperor!


    "Young master Bai!"


    Sun Pavilion Lord and the two quickly look at Qin Yi, who knows that Qin Yi doesn''t care much, and his looks are not moved.


    "Sir, this is a banquet held by the Lord Ge. Don''t you think it''s too much to kill Chu Zhaoqing here?"


    Fang Tu stares at Qin Yi with a high tone.


    Chu Zhaoqing is dead, he does not care at all, but he is very interested in Qin Yi himself.


    Such a physical body can be called an unparalleled strong man, he is also very excited, if you can win over to Lingkong Island house and use it for him, it will be a good harvest for him.


    If he can get the top-level pill of Tianpin which may be from the ancient ruins, then his implementation of Tianshui City this time is also a complete success.


    However, it is necessary to give this person a good beating before he is brought under his command.


    "So what?"


    However, Qin Yi only returned four words.


    As soon as this speech was said, the audience suddenly turned pale and looked at Qin Yi in disbelief.


    Does this man know who he''s talking to?


    This one, but the son of God!


    Who gave him the courage to talk to Mr. Fang like that?


    Do you want to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    In front of the attic.


    Qin Yi''s words made the audience pale.


    If they want to break their heads, they can''t think of how dare they talk in front of Mr. Fang after the appearance of many ancient saints and princes Fang?


    At the same time, some active minded martial artists also think that this is a good opportunity to perform in front of many ancient saints'' legitimate sons and young master Fang.


    "Bold, how can you talk to Mr. Fang?"


    The director of the chamber of Commerce was the first to jump out.


    "Yes, boy, don''t rely on some accomplishments, and you will not be able to advance or retreat."


    "How dare you be so presumptuous in the presence of the son of God?"


    "Who are you, but you have committed a terrible disaster!"


    Many guests at the party, looking sorry, such a good opportunity was even preempted by this guy.


    For a while, the guests of the banquet yelled one after another, competing to perform in front of Mr. Fang and others.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, in the eye flashed a touch of impatience.


    The emperor has his own majesty. Can these ants be provocative?


    "Boom


    A breath that shocked the whole world and weighed down the ages suddenly broke out from Qin Yi, shaking the whole city Lord''s house and even the whole Tianshui city.


    The whole attic was quiet, and everyone seemed to have been pinched by people, and they felt difficult to breathe. Immediately, they all staggered and fell to their knees.


    For a moment, only Fang TU was able to fight.


    Everyone looked at Qin Yi in a daze. Fang Tu''s face was horrified. At this time, he could not continue to maintain a high position.


    But from the throat, squeeze out two words: "ancient saint?"


    At this time, how could he not recognize Qin Yi as a giant above the ancient holy land!


    How can an ancient Saint emerge from such a broken place?


    Isn''t that a trap?


    Fang Tu''s face was livid, and he swore in his heart.


    He just came here to look for a top-level ancient medicine, and he could meet an ancient saint?


    How did Fang tu know that he still underestimated Qin Yi.


    It''s no wonder that Fang TU was wrong. He was just a martial artist with four levels of saints. How could he distinguish the difference between the ancient saint and the ancient saint.


    What''s more, Qin Yi didn''t give out all his momentum, otherwise all the people present would have been pressed into meat sauce by his momentum!


    "Ancient saint?"


    The guests opened their mouths wide.


    This silver haired man, is he an ancient saint?


    Damn it, do you want to be so exciting? This is a banquet in Tianshui city. How come all the ancient saints show up?


    "This NIMA!"


    Even the descendants of many ancient saints are twitching.


    How come they have never seen this ancient saint? Where did it come from?


    It''s true that their father was an ancient saint, but it doesn''t mean that they dare to shout in front of the ancient saint!


    Ancient saints cannot be disgraced!


    If they provoke an ancient saint, even their father will teach them.


    In the end, Fang TU was the first to react, and reluctantly bowed his hand under the momentum of Qin Yi and said, "it turns out that it''s an ancient saint. I don''t know what to call it?


    I''m Fang Tu, the legitimate son of Jinyan God general. I''ve met the ancient sage. I''ve offended many times before. Please forgive me. "


    "The son of the golden flame God?"


    Qin Yi eyes flash, surprised way.


    "It''s just that my father, the golden flame general, was honored by the ethereal emperor as the leader of the Lingkong island.


    My father has always respected all the strong. Do you know if you have the power to belong to me


    Fang Tu said with a slight salute.


    This God General''s legitimate son is extremely active. He has just resolved the misunderstanding, and then he wants to provoke Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    An ancient saint.


    If he could recruit the ancient saint to serve his father, his father would be very pleased and highly praised him.


    Fang Tu changed his mind.


    As for whether Qin Yi was an ancient Saint subordinate to other forces, he had some doubts.


    First of all, Qin Yi will set up a line with shanwaige Pavilion. It is estimated that it is also for the Tianpin top-level body refining pill obtained by the owner of the pavilion outside the mountain by accident.


    However, among the various types of pills of Tianpin pills, the healing pills are the most precious, followed by the Qi training pills, and the lowest value is the body refining pills.


    It takes so much effort to make a top-level body refining pill. I''m afraid it''s not a powerful one.


    The reason why he was interested in this top-level pill was that it might have come from ancient relics.


    As long as his offer is high enough, Qin Yi is not afraid to be unmoved!


    What''s more, even if Qin Yi has the power to belong to, he won''t lose anything if he recruits him.


    Who knows, Qin Yi disdains a smile: "effect, that what gold flame God will calculate what thing? And deserve me? "


    Qin Yi stands with negative hand, as if the golden flame God will be in his eyes, is an unknown native chicken and dog in general!


    In other words, this is the case!


    There was no one else who could get into his eyes except the ten false emperors who stepped on the imperial realm, and Tianjiao, who ranked at the top of the list of candidates for the great emperors in the eastern frontier.


    Just a step on the emperor''s boundary, the local quasi emperor, how strong can it be?


    If I am the emperor, how can I be effective?


    With the only quasi emperor, not qualified!


    "Bold, even if you are an ancient saint, my father is not the existence you can humiliate!"


    Fang TU was furious.


    His father, the golden flame general, the first master of Lingkong island and the right arm of the ethereal emperor, was regarded as a God by him.


    In the face of his father, the most powerful general, the Lord of all the big islands in the misty God sea, was also inferior to his father.


    "Not good!"


    Sun Ge Lord heard Qin Yi''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    If Qin Yi offends the descendants of these ancient saints, even if he offends them, there is still room for maneuver.


    But if you offend the golden flame God general, then there is no room for maneuver!


    God will be emperor!


    Jinyan God general, this is an emperor to be. Apart from the ten emperors, he is the most powerful one.


    No one who offends the gods and generals can get a good end.


    Even if it is a great ancient saint, it is the same!


    "A bold madman, don''t rely on his own cultivation, dare to publicize wantonly, and don''t want to lose his life for a short time!"


    Fang Tu Yin said with pity.


    In Lingkong Island, this is the territory of his white family. Even in the face of an ancient saint, he is also qualified to say this.


    "Hum!"


    However, the response to him was a light.


    Qin Yi flicks his fingers and flies out of his fingertips. In an instant, he turns into a match and crosses the sky!


    It is just like the sword that Qin Yi killed Chu Baiyu and others before Qin Yi. However, the person who wants to kill this sword is the legitimate son of the divine general.


    "Dare you


    Fang Tu''s eyes were cracked.


    He didn''t expect Qin Yi to start and take his life.


    "Tu Tianyan!"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to have any slights and roared.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a layer of hot fire appeared on his body, covering his whole body.


    It was Tu Tianyan.


    A kind of strange fire exists in the ethereal sea of gods. It is naturally raised and has extremely terrible power. Even the ordinary peak ancient saints dare not touch it easily.


    That is to say, if Fangtu gets the favor of Jinyan God, he will be given Tu Tianyan and become famous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "Boom


    In the shadow of Tu Tian Yan, Fang TU was like a god of fire.


    Tu Tianyan exudes terrible burning power, burning everything that can endanger his life!


    If an ordinary ancient Saint exists, his attack will be devoured by Tu Tianyan before his attack is close to Fangtu.


    Even if the peak of the ancient Saint did not use his real skills, he would not be able to hurt Fang Tu a hair.


    However, where is Qin Yi an ancient saint? This self-cultivation realm has already reached the realm of quasi emperor and embarked on the road of becoming emperor.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s finger light touches Tu Tianyan, Tu Tianyan of Fangtu''s whole body also supports a breath, and is instantly torn by the finger light.


    "What!"


    Fang Tu''s eyes widened. He was staring at the light of the index and shooting at him.


    "Stop it!"


    Many of the ancient saints present looked frightened. If Fang Tu died, all the people present would not be able to ask for any benefits, or even die!


    The anger of Jinyan general is not a joke.


    However, they are pressed by Qin Yi''s momentum, and they can''t even do it once.


    As for sun Ge Zhu and muxue fairy, they can play with each other, but how can they surpass Qin Yi''s light.


    A group of ancient saint''s descendants, closed their eyes in despair.


    "Who dares to hurt my son?"


    At this time, a majestic drink suddenly rang out.


    "Hum!"


    The cinnabar in Fang Tu''s eyebrows suddenly lit up.


    When countless people opened their eyes, they saw a figure of flame spirit and towering flame, walking slowly out of Fangtu''s vermilion eyebrows.


    At the time of its appearance, the temperature of the whole city Lord''s house seemed to have increased by tens of thousands of degrees, and suddenly stepped into the purgatory of fire!


    The figure reaches for a hand, Tu Tianyan falls into his hand cleverly, suddenly bursts out more terrifying power, and instantly devours the light of Qin Yi''s finger.


    "Is this?"


    The crowd was stunned, and an incredible thought suddenly appeared in their minds.


    This is the golden flame God general!


    In other words, this is the spirit of the golden flame general!


    After a warrior breaks through the realm of heaven and man, the spirit and soul can be divided and the spirit and soul can be separated. However, the combat power and existence time of the spirit and soul separation body depend on the cultivation of the warrior.


    The spirit and soul of the martial arts of heaven and man may not be as powerful as those who enter Taoism.


    However, the spirit of a strong quasi emperor can be compared with a peak ancient saint!


    "Thank you, father, for saving my life."


    Fang TU was extremely surprised, with the excitement of the rest of his life.


    If the spirit of his father had been separated, he would have been dead!


    "My friend, what do you mean and why do you want to hurt my son''s life?"


    Gold flame God eyes a narrow, cold voice says.


    "It''s troublesome to hit the small ones and come to the big ones!"


    Qin Yi frowned and her eyes became more and more intolerant.


    Originally, he came to the banquet to help sun Pavilion master and solve the troubles of the pavilion outside the mountain.


    As a result, first of all, because he didn''t care, the mountain pavilion was destroyed by Chu Baiyu, which has made him extremely angry.


    Then, these mole ants one after another provocation, has already exhausted Qin Yi''s last patience!


    How about the exhaustion of patience?


    Kill!


    "Just separate the spirit and soul, chop it!"


    Qin Yi murmured.


    In an instant, Qin Yi grabs the sky, and the flaming flame on his body is rampant, and suddenly merges into a square heaven painting halberd.


    Immediately Qin Yi threw it in the air!


    The halberd comes out of the startling rainbow and cuts down the emperor Zhun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Tianshui city.


    City Lord''s house.


    A halberd light shines all over the sky and cuts off the star river.


    All the people present seemed to feel it, and looked up at the halberd light, which was like a startling dragon, flying under the stars at night.


    In a flash, people only felt that the light of halberd flying into the sky, carrying the vast amount of extinction evil spirit and hot silver flame, was shooting toward the golden flame God''s cave.


    "How dare you


    The spirit of the golden flame God will see, hazy face flashed a touch of sullen.


    I saw him open the fist frame, back micro bow, far away to play a punch.


    "Boom


    Tu Tianyan surged out of his hands, the wild waves startled the sky, and the whole void seemed to be collapsed, as if a vast sea of flame fell from the nine heavens.


    This surging sea of flames, with a tremendous force of terror, has broken the void, torn everything around it, turned space into nothingness, and even revealed the chaos behind it.


    A would-be emperor, even if it was only a spirit, possessed a power beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures.


    With this blow, the golden flame God will show the terror of a quasi emperor, and a peak ancient Saint here will also be wiped out by his blow!


    "Is this the power of a general? It''s overwhelming


    Sun Pavilion master and Ge City Master are the highest practitioners. They can''t help but murmur at the same time as they look at the blow of golden flame God general.


    It is because they are only the two strongest practitioners in the field that they understand that the golden flame God general is so powerful that they feel desperate.


    Just one blow is enough to crush the ancient sage!


    This is just the spirit of the golden flame God general, not his own coming.


    A number of ancient saints'' descendants were also awed by the power of Jinyan God general. Even if their father generation came here, they would be killed by this blow!


    "Boom!"


    In the sea of flame, Tu Tianyan turns into thousands of troops in strong armor and holding banners.


    The flags are flying, and the horse is stepping on the flame!


    He also manipulates Tu Tianyan. In the hands of Jinyan God general, Tu Tianyan''s power is totally different from Fang Tu''s.


    The thousands of troops forged by waving are enough to swallow up any attack.


    "Hum!"


    Under the control of Qin Yi, the bright halberd does not decrease. With a whoosh, it pulls out a dazzling halberd awn in the void, and instantly cuts to the sea of flame formed by Tu Tian.


    Then.


    A thousand troops are broken, ten thousand horses are broken!


    This halberd light with endless power, whistling in the sky, directly split the vast sea of flame into two at one stroke, and split it into two from the middle.


    A halberd divides the sea!


    Tu Tianyan, regarded as a strange fire between heaven and earth, is directly submerged in its own brilliance. In a flash, there is only a ray of light on the sky, which is like the backward flow of the Milky way. If you look up, you can see the dazzling halberd light, which is as bright as the stars in the sky.


    I don''t know how many people kneel on the ground at this moment, in this magnificent power, nervous.


    Then, this halberd light cut through the sky, separated the spirit from the spirit, and slaughtered Fang, the son of the God. He even took a sword and cut the city in two.


    At this time, the square sky painting halberd, which lingers in the bright silver flame, turned into a firefly to dissipate.


    Everyone was stunned.


    For a moment, there was silence in the city Lord''s house.


    No one spoke to break the silence of this moment, and no one dared to break it.


    Looking back.


    I just feel that this young man standing in front of the attic, covered with a light silver light, is extremely majestic and exudes a breath that can not be blasphemed, just like a God.


    God fire half fell nine days away, a halberd to kill the soul of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    City Lord''s house.


    There was no sound.


    It was not until the Lord Ge opened his mouth that he broke the dead silence: "how dare you... How dare you!"


    A group of ancient saints'' sons also had round eyes and a look of horror, as if they didn''t believe the son of the great general. Fang Tu, Tu Tianyan, died in front of them?


    What''s more, the spirit of the golden flame general was destroyed before their eyes?


    "Terrible disaster, this is a terrible disaster!"


    Gechengzhu''s face was pale and his eyes were full of despair.


    He was not shocked by Qin Yi''s power, but by Qin Yi''s cruelty and Fang Tu''s death!


    When Fang Tu died, the spirit of Jinyan God general was separated and killed by Qin Yi''s halberd?


    In addition, although Tianshui city is millions of miles away from Jinyan City, it is ultimately in Lingkong island. For a great power, it can span space. It takes a quarter of an hour to feel it in a breath of thousands of miles, not to mention millions of miles for a would-be emperor.


    "The great general is so angry that we are all going to die!"


    Sun Pavilion Lord looked around the crowd and gave a bitter smile.


    I''m afraid that at this time, the golden flame God will already be on his way to kill his son. How can the golden flame God not repay him?


    And they will eventually be involved in the fall of Fang tu. the Jinyan God will be angry and will certainly vent their anger. Everyone present will face the anger of the golden flame God general.


    "Young master Bai is so unwise. If Fang Tu is only seriously injured, there is still room for maneuver.


    If Fang Tu dies, that is the eternal feud!


    Young master Bai, this is... "


    SUN Ge Zhu sighs.


    After Qin Yi killed Fang Tu, Jinyan, the God general, completely stood opposite to Qin Yi and formed an immortal feud.


    With the domineering nature of Jinyan God general, he and Qin Yi two people, must have one person fall down!


    "Young master Bai."


    Muxue fairy looked at the figure like an immortal, and his eyes were colorful.


    Qin Yi''s figure, in her heart unceasingly enlarges, even overshadows her previous worship golden flame God general!


    Rebellious, a word cut God!


    How arrogant, but it is this kind of arrogance and tyranny that can move the girl''s heart most.


    "Why, why am I going to this party?"


    The descendants of a group of ancient saints are even more sad.


    Why do they come to Tianshui City? Can''t they stay at home?


    If the golden flame God will be angry, even their father generation, can not keep them, even will take the initiative to give them to the golden flame God will vent their anger.


    "It''s all the silver haired boy. It''s all his fault!"


    A group of ancient saints'' heirs, all the guests present are looking at Qin Yi bitterly.


    "Boom


    At this time, people only felt that there was a majestic breath rising from the distance.


    It is magnificent and remote.


    At the same time, a column of light that runs through the sun and the moon rises from a distance. People in Lingkong Island look up and feel that there is a golden light between heaven and earth.


    The terror of oppression, wanton rampant, Lingkong island people only feel that there is a very frightening feeling, across the bottom of their hearts, stunned to look up.


    And this golden light refers to Tianshui city!


    "It''s over, it''s all over. We''re all going to die!"


    The city master Ge collapsed to the ground. At this time, he could not even maintain the posture of the sage.


    The golden flame God general, already toward this side!


    The anger of Jinyan God general is not what they can bear!


    They''re all going to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Boom


    A terrible golden light caused the world to riot.


    The mighty and incomparable atmosphere will be filled with eight wasteland and Six Harmonies in an instant, shaking the universe of time and space!


    The whole Lingkong Island, as if in this momentum shudder, the whole island is constantly shaking, giving people a feeling of being unable to resist.


    Under the realm of saints, you can''t even stand up!


    Only the City owners of Lingkong Island, the sect''s Supreme Master, and a revered sage can barely hold on to this momentum.


    Not only the Lingkong Island, including several surrounding islands, and even the entire ethereal sea, all living creatures seem to feel and feel this breath.


    "Golden flame? Why did this guy go crazy all of a sudden


    One after another from the ethereal sea of gods, rising from everywhere, cast their eyes on the island.


    Every master of these deities is the emperor to be.


    God''s thoughts span thousands of miles. Only in a moment, they fall into the city of Tianshui. They find a guest at will and search for the spirit. They will understand the cause and effect directly.


    "Jin Yan''s son is dead?"


    "Died in the hands of this silver haired boy, and the spirit of golden flame was also destroyed?"


    "It''s no wonder that Jinyan is crazy. Jinyan has an heir. His talent is in the misty sea of gods, and he can be called Tianjiao.


    It is not without hope that we will break through the realm of quasi emperor in the future.


    Jin Yan has given great hope to this son. How can he not go mad when he dies at this time


    A group of would-be emperors talked in the void.


    "You say that the silver haired man can kill the spirit of the golden flame, at least he is also a peak ancient saint, or quasi emperor.


    However, it doesn''t look like a strong native of the ethereal sea. I don''t know where it comes from


    Emperor Zhun talked about the origin of Qin Yi.


    "It''s not just this guy. It''s said that nightmares, Zhenhai, Wuji Shenhai... Recently, there''s a strong man who doesn''t know his origin!


    I don''t know where there are so many strong men coming from, among which the most is the peak of ancient saints, and even the emperor to be! "


    Another emperor to be said.


    The present is basically the emperor to be. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the ancient sage, but the emperor is different.


    Every emperor to be is not the existence that can be underestimated, even if it is them, we should pay attention to it.


    "This matter, I have heard your majesty talk about it. Every other era, the world barrier will be loosened, and the strong outside can enter the kingdom.


    For the chance to fight for the emperor''s fall to heaven! "


    The emperor to be, who knows the details, opens his mouth to explain.


    "The strong in the outside world?"


    The emperor Zhun exclaimed.


    At the level of the people present, how can they not know the existence of the outside world.


    According to legend, there are many outside world, in which countless powerful people coexist, and countless ancient forces stand tall. Stepping on the imperial realm is just one of them.


    "Your Majesty has said that every time a lot of strong people from outside appear, there will be a bloody storm in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    However, because of the order of the Lord, our majesty who set foot on the emperor''s boundary can''t fight against these strong men. If we want to keep the chance of the emperor falling into the sky, we can only rely on our efforts. "


    "Your Majesty''s orders should also be given."


    The emperor to be continued.


    "Is it? The chance for the emperor to fall into the sky is cruel. It is only opened once every 50 million years. The last chance was obtained by the emperor Wuji, and more than 100 emperor candidates have fallen!


    Would it be more tragic if the strong outside came in again? "


    Those who have a strong quasi emperor look ugly.


    Once this was said, many would-be emperors were silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    The chance for the emperor to fall into heaven.


    The great secret of emperor Cheng.


    This involves the chance for a person to be promoted to Emperor. How can the present emperor to be not interested?


    Every time the opportunity of emperor''s road and heaven opens, it means that an emperor who hangs high in the sky rises slowly in the realm of stepping on the emperor!


    Although it seems that many powerful quasi emperors are in the realm of stepping on emperors, they are actually inferior to many emperors.


    Each can break through the existence of the emperor, which is not arrogant generation!


    How many people are willing to be subordinated to others?


    Who doesn''t want to be the emperor who dominates the situation of the Empire, and the chance of the emperor falling into the sky is the best chance for them to break through the emperor. If they are allowed to practice hard, it will take them many years to break through the emperor.


    "I don''t know how many emperors will fall in this contest for emperor Cheng''s secret?"


    Many would-be emperors sighed.


    Although there were feelings in the words of the emperor Zhun, there was no fear.


    Every emperor to be is originally from the endless slaughter out, the hope of breakthrough is in front of them, how can they shrink back?


    When many would-be emperors talked about, the God of golden flame would have come to Tianshui city!


    Tianshui city.


    The crowd looked up.


    "Boom


    I saw, a group of dazzling golden light, flying from afar, dazzling, scorching people can not open their eyes, just like a golden sun.


    A layer of gorgeous light, covering the whole sky, will shine around as bright as day!


    All over the sky stars, night stars, its halo is covered by this dazzling light!


    Powerful pressure in the fast approaching, people can only stare at the arrival of the round of scorching sun.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the bright golden light exploded, revealing its existence.


    A man with seven colors of flame, separated from the previous spirit and breath, is magnificent, just like a God in charge of all the flames in the world.


    The flame of gods of all colors surrounded him, sending out the terrible smell of burning everything, burning through the emptiness of his whole body.


    A man''s breath can be described as the extreme terror. We can see the law that is almost condensed into substance, and manifest in his whole body countless great visions.


    "Did you kill tu''er?"


    The man''s eyes glare and swallow the whole world, overlooking Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, a greater breath burst out of him.


    The seven kinds of flame that exist in this statue directly rush into the sky and turn the whole sky into colorful one!


    The sun is in the sky, and the flame of God is all over the sky!


    One of them is Tu Tianyan. How terrible is Tu Tianyan? How terrible is Tu Tianyan, which is more than dozens of times more than that of Tu Tianyan in the hands of the spirit and soul before?


    The power of terror swept across the mountains and rivers, like the waves rolling down!


    The indescribable power, from the sky toward the four sides of the crazy escape, the whole Tianshui City, and even several surrounding cities are also in it.


    For a moment, the sun hung high, and the strange scene of night and day appeared!


    "boom!"


    Everyone in Tianshui city felt a huge roar, as if in their own spirit.


    "Pooh


    When they are in a coma, they will bleed for seven days.


    Sun Pavilion Lord and Ge City Lord, can still hold on in this momentum, is also crumbling!


    They looked up in despair.


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Golden flame will come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Tianshui city.


    The big day startles the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The golden flame God will stand in the sky, and the endless pressure will sweep the whole heaven and earth. The mighty power makes the creatures of Lingkong Island tremble from the heart.


    Just like the master of the world, every action can arouse the gods of time and space!


    Sun Pavilion Lord two people, feel the original source of despair in the soul.


    Such terror exists, not they can resist!


    If the golden flame God wants to kill them, he only needs a glance, even does not need a glance, then he can kill them on the spot.


    "Golden flame God general?"


    Faced with the powerful momentum of Jinyan, Qin Yi did not move at all.


    How can Qin Yi be afraid of a quasi emperor''s accomplishments?


    "Humble mole ant, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to kill tu''er and destroy my spirit, I will leave you today!"


    The golden flame God will be deep in the eyes of the murderous cohesion, looking directly at Qin Yi.


    At the moment, Jinyan God is very angry. Tu''er is killed, which means that his painstaking efforts for tens of thousands of years are gone!


    He has lived so long, standing in the ethereal sea for countless years. How dare anyone challenge him?


    Even if it is the same emperor, most will sell him a face!


    Not to mention, dare to kill his son!


    "How about killing them?"


    Qin Yi flicked his finger and said not much.


    "Boy, don''t think that you are also the emperor to be, so you can be presumptuous in front of me. Ben Jiangguan has just broken through the realm of quasi emperor, and has been in the realm of quasi emperor for millions of years!


    Do you dare to be mad in front of me


    The golden flame God will snort coldly.


    In the end, it is an old quasi emperor. If Jinyan divine general is aware of Qin Yi''s accomplishments, he will be named as his God general.


    And his words, let Sun Pavilion Lord, Ge City Lord two people, is a stay.


    "Master Bai is the emperor to be?"


    Sun Pavilion master was stunned, and his heart was shocked and could not be restrained.


    He had already overestimated Qin Yi''s strength. When Qin Yi was in the pavilion outside the mountain and could not destroy his body, he thought Qin Yi was an ancient saint, but at most he was an old Saint.


    When Qin Yi killed the spirit of Jinyan God general with a halberd, he thought that Qin Yi''s accomplishments should be at the peak of ancient saints, not the opponent of Jinyan general.


    But he never thought that Qin Yi would be emperor to be!


    This is the emperor to be, the overlord in charge!


    "This


    Ge Yi is even more frightened.


    How could this old sun ghost be related to the emperor to be? If there was no master Fang and others, would they not let him knead and knead round?


    "I don''t know what you can be proud of when you have been practicing for so long, and only have such accomplishments?"


    Qin Yi sneered.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The golden flame God will be very angry, and the seven color God''s flame will soar into the sky.


    Gold, red, yellow, white, green, blue, purple, in which the color of the divine flame, an instant surge.


    "Boy, let you know what the irresistible power is!"


    The golden flame God will roar, and behind him suddenly appears a god man with tens of thousands of feet high.


    The mighty divine power spreads all over the world, rolling up the surging weather waves, and the void collapses and collapses in one piece!


    There is an endless flow of divine light in the god man. The seven color God flame of terror is constructed into this terrible god man. Layers of divine flame are surrounded by each other, and the power is incomparable. It bursts out the awe inspiring prestige.


    The seven color flame forms a light wheel behind the God and man, vibrates and emits rumbling sound.


    If the sound falls into a person''s ear, it will automatically know its meaning.


    Flame!


    Burn out the sky, burn out the flames of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Boom


    The God of golden flame will control the seven color flame and gather the gods and men.


    The blazing breath swept through the sky, and the fire of God burned the void and the whole world, as if to burn up all the void and tear up the life.


    In the city of Tianshui, I don''t know how many weak creatures died.


    Shaking the pressure of the sun and the moon, the entire island was shrouded, countless people shivered in this breath.


    This is the emperor to be.


    Even if the golden flame God will deliberately converge, it is not the existence that ordinary creatures can resist!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi chuckles and exhales.


    Endless Qi and blood rolling and moving, a touch of silver light on his body, trance like the nine sides of the illusory world, rising behind him.


    "Boom


    The illusory world of the nine sides is shining with the breath of shaking the sky.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi takes a step, her body slightly arched, and the imaginary world behind her instantly converges into a little halo.


    In this halo, there is a vast world in the middle of the world, which will shine forever.


    Qin Yi lifted his right hand slightly and held it lightly in the void. This halo flew into Qin Yi''s right hand, just like a deity, exerting great power and holding a thousand worlds in one place.


    Shuer, one punch.


    All of a sudden, the star river turns upside down, and heaven and earth turn over!


    This fist, a terrible mess, seems to contain the most terrifying force in the world!


    It can be said that this fist has reached the strongest blow that this individual can play. That is to say, Qin Yi''s hand lifting is Wang Chao!


    Qin Yi is going to smash the golden flame general!


    "The power!"


    Witnessing this blow, both Ge Chengzhu''s eyes were blinded. Under the power of the fist, the whole person was forced to kneel down.


    Sun Pavilion master only had time to protect muxue fairy. At such a close distance, the terrible vigorous wind of fists directly killed the descendants of the other ancient saints and the guests at the meeting on the spot. The attic was destroyed, and the buildings of Tianshui City were destroyed.


    Under the power of this fist, the saint is not even qualified to protect his life.


    Not to mention the existence of these sages, it is that many would-be emperors in the nether void stopped talking and were shocked by Qin Yi''s fist.


    "This one?"


    A would-be emperor was stunned, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Are the strong in the outside world so strong?"


    Another emperor Zhun was shocked by the power of Qin Yi''s fist.


    The emperor to be was moved by Qin Yi''s fist, not to mention the golden flame general who faced it.


    Slow step by step!


    Qin Yi''s fist caught Jin Yan''s divine general by surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Yi to be so fierce. At first, he was such a powerful fist!


    In the fight between emperor Zhun, shouldn''t it be a trial fight to find out the details of each other before a big fight?


    Don''t look at the God Man Dharma form that the golden flame God will condense. The momentum seems to be huge, but in fact, it doesn''t use some of its own strength, but it''s just a trial.


    Trying hard in the first place?


    What kind of play is this?


    "Damn it!"


    The God of golden flame roared and had to use taboo method to enhance his own mana.


    "Flame!"


    The golden flame God will spit out the voice, the vast world seems to be shaking with it.


    Immediately, one punch.


    The man of God behind him is also one punch, two fists in one, bravely meet Qin Yi''s one.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the world collapses, the earth trembles, the mountains fall apart, and the whole island seems to sink. In this blow, we don''t know how many creatures died.


    The gods are fighting, and the fish in the pond will be affected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "Boom


    The terrible power burst out in the collision of silver light and seven color God flame.


    Brilliant!


    Tyranny!


    The power of the two most powerful would-be emperors collided in the cover of light. If the two worlds collided, the aftershocks of terror would bloom.


    Tianshui city was the first to bear the brunt. The whole city collapsed, and tens of thousands of people died miserably. Only sun Ge Zhu and muxue fairy survived under this force. Qin Yi deliberately swept away millions of miles with his fist power.


    As for the master of Ge City, he was killed by the afterwave!


    "No, Lingkong island is sinking!"


    Many would-be emperors who watched the war changed their looks.


    Then, many would-be emperors did not dare to keep their hands on Lingkong Island, protecting the living creatures on Lingkong island. If not for their timely intervention of hundreds of millions of living creatures on the island, they would be killed by the aftermath of the fight between Qin Yi and Qin Yi!


    such a big fluctuation, even the powerful people in the nightmare heaven area and the infinite God sea nearest to the ethereal God sea were also shocked.


    These strong men glanced around and understood the general situation of the matter. They also set their hands on the Lingkong island one after another, and suppressed the aftereffect of the two people''s fight within a thousand miles.


    After finishing this, the other quasi emperors in the heaven began to say, "among the strong outside, are there such powerful beings?


    Jin Yan ranks 19th on the list of potential emperors in the kingdom of stepping on the throne. This external strong man can suppress Jinyan God general, and his strength is at least comparable to the top 10 of the list of emperor to be!


    In my nightmare world, it is not that there are no outside strong men, but some of the top ancient saints, who were shot to death by us.


    If there are still such masters hidden in these external strong men, we should not underestimate them! "


    The strong in the eastern frontier entered the realm of emperor for several days.


    No matter how to avoid it, there will always be strong people, there will be strong people who step on the Empire, there will be collisions.


    However, most of them are ancient saints, most of whom are to be emperor and powerful ones. Some of them who know the situation are not concerned about it.


    The appearance of Qin Yi is undoubtedly a wake-up call for them.


    If there are such masters among the strong outside, it is no wonder that as long as every time a strong person from outside appears, the great secret of emperor Cheng of the basic God Road heaven region will be left to the outside world.


    "I don''t know what level this strong man is at among the strong outside?"


    Many would-be emperors were sinking.


    In addition to the strong ones who set foot on the imperial realm, some Shenzi and strong people in the eastern border region near the misty Shenhai were also startled and cast their eyes on Tianshui city.


    Nightmare heaven.


    "The prince of the early imperial dynasty, some meaning?"


    A man in green robe with a book in his hand smiles.


    In front of him, a group of local strong men who stepped on the imperial realm knelt down in front of him, including many ancient saints and even the peak ancient saints!


    "I don''t know if this Taichu prince can carry the Du nerve of Tiandu deity?"


    Between the eyes of the man in green robe opened and closed, a galaxy of stars rose and fell in it, and an inexplicable brilliance was quietly revealed from him.


    "God son Tianwei, only me Tiandu!"


    The heads of the powerful men who stepped on the imperial realm dropped lower and were extremely devout.


    ...


    "he''s stronger!"


    A tall man with a yellow shirt was silent.


    "If I could go further, I would not be weaker than him!"


    Then, his eyes burst out with a fiery sense of war.


    After that, he has turned around and stepped into the boundless sea of gods. The famous forbidden area, Tianlei mountain, is also the favorite holy land for physical training practitioners!


    Sky thunder forging gold body, indestructible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "Boom


    The fierce roar is like the collapse of many great realms!


    Time and space overturned, the void was broken, and the power of terror filled the former site of Tianshui City, as if this piece of heaven and earth could not bear this power.


    The flame of seven colors competes with the vast silver light to cover the light of thousands of miles.


    If not for the suppression of many quasi emperors, this force is enough to sink Lingkong island.


    "Roar!"


    The golden flame God roared and his face was ferocious.


    In this confrontation, he has already fallen behind. In the final analysis, he is just in a hurry. How can Jinyan God match Qin Yi''s almost all-out attack.


    The light on the wanzhang God Man composed of the seven color God flame behind him is dim, which is obviously a great consumption.


    Each of these seven color fire is a famous fire in the kingdom of emperor. It can kill many ancient saints and injure the emperor to be.


    The combined power of the seven kinds of fire can even threaten the life of a quasi emperor.


    For a long time, the golden flame God will rely on the seven color divine flame to stride across the imperial realm, and will make every effort. The general quasi emperor strong is not necessarily his opponent.


    And in the fight with Qin Yi, he still fell into the underdog!


    The power of the seven color divine flame can burn everything, but as soon as it touches the lingering silver light in Qin Yi''s hand, it is swallowed up by the silver light and absorbed by the illusory world of the middle thousand. Even Qin Yi can''t be hurt at all.


    "Boom


    At this time, Qin Yi''s fist strength was shocked.


    From Qin Yi''s body, endless and gorgeous divine light burst out, and the overwhelming power surged out of Qin Yi''s hands, which was a real Zhongqian world falling down.


    It''s just like a blow from the archaic gods, which can''t be resisted!


    "Click, click!"


    The golden flame God will be behind the ten thousand Zhang god man, which burst out a clear crack sound, like the sound of porcelain fragmentation.


    The wanzhang god man, which is comparable to the emperor to be, could not bear the power of Qin Yi, or the power of thousands of worlds falling from one side!


    Only the supreme emperor can resist the fall of the world.


    The golden flame God will be very strong, but not enough to bear the weight of thousands of worlds in one side.


    "Roar!"


    The God of golden flame shook his body violently, and the seven color God flame around him was almost broken.


    The so-called huntian flame, which has no defects and regrets, can not hold the power of the other six kinds of flame at the same time. If the broken porcelain, it gradually collapses.


    However, in the end is a quasi emperor, know this time not into the death!


    "Flame!"


    The golden flame God will spit out the voice again, directly carrying Qin Yi''s domineering power, suddenly step forward!


    After that, the ten thousand Zhang God Man melted directly, turned into a ray of light, integrated into his body, making his strength soar again.


    Immediately, the body forward, crazy fight in the wild!


    "Bang!"


    Two punches collide.


    Gold flame God will be on the body of the flame every dim point, on behalf of his strength, will be weakened one point.


    In the end, the golden flame God will eventually block the blow, but the whole person was also blown out, blood sprinkling into the sky, flying hundreds of miles.


    At this time, his clothes are broken, the whole person has been standing unsteadily, embarrassed to the extreme!


    The flame of God is also dim.


    The accomplishments of the golden flame God general are all tied to the seven colors of the divine flame. If the flame is extinguished, it will fall into the realm of quasi emperor.


    It can be said that in this war, the golden flame God general was greatly injured, and almost all of them were knocked out of the realm of quasi emperor.


    In the void, a number of would-be emperors were astonished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    The former site of Tianshui city.


    A deep and bottomless pit appeared on the old site of Tianshui city. The golden flame God was in a state of confusion floating in the air, and his mouth was constantly bleeding.


    The seven kinds of flame behind him flickered and seemed to be extinguished at any time!


    Countless strong people who pay close attention to this place all stare straight and can''t believe it.


    "How could it be that Jin Yan failed?"


    "How can this be possible? Jin Yan is No. 19 on the list of emperor to be. Even if it is the existence of the top ten in the list of emperor to be, it is impossible to beat Jin Yan with one blow."


    "Even if Jin Yan was caught off guard by this man, he should not have such a powerful force."


    The strong were full of surprise.


    The strong in the void, the worst is the realm of ancient saints. There are many strong quasi emperors, even those who step on the list of quasi emperors.


    The so-called quasi emperor list of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is just like the list of candidates for the great emperors in the eastern frontier. It is a list set up by the strong stepping on the imperial realm for those who have made breakthroughs.


    Different from the candidate list of the great emperor, the list of the emperor to be stepped on the Empire boundary is based on the strength of the Emperor himself as the standard of judgment!


    Whether you are Tianjiao, a new breakthrough emperor, or a quasi emperor who has been successful for thousands of years, as long as you are strong enough, you can be on the quasi emperor list. Everything depends on the strength of the Emperor himself!


    Those who are strong at the scene understand how powerful the golden flame general who can ascend to the 19th place of the emperor to be.


    "Is it difficult for this person to compete with the top three monsters in the list of emperor to be?"


    A group of strong people are full of horror and stare at Qin Yi inconceivably.


    In essence, the realm of emperor Zhun also belongs to the realm of ancient saints, that is, the nine fold realm of sages. Because of the gap between the cultivation of emperor Zhun and that of ancient saints, it will be independent.


    To the realm of quasi emperor, most practitioners have already set foot on the road of becoming emperor, dividing the power gap between them, and roughly dividing the distance between them.


    But only those who stand at the top of the emperor can defeat the golden flame God general with one blow, and can nearly destroy the seven kinds of divine flame of the golden flame God general!


    With the strength of the golden flame general, the general emperor to be, even in his hands, can not withstand three moves and will be defeated.


    Qin Yi can beat the golden flame general with one punch. Although there is one who is unprepared to hit the golden flame God general, it does not mean that they can have a slightest contempt.


    "This son should not be underestimated."


    A number of emperor to be looked at Qin Yi''s eyes, including deep fear.


    They are very clear that Qin Yi is powerful and can defeat the golden flame general with one blow. Whether lucky or not, Qin Yi''s strength is beyond doubt.


    "I don''t know how many strong people of this level have entered the Empire Kingdom this time. If there are more than five, we will be in trouble."


    An emperor to be had a dignified face.


    If there are more than five or six powerful outside powers like Qin Yi, will they not be enough to crush the emperor to be.


    This speculation, even many would-be emperors are thrilled.


    Qin Yi''s strength is comparable to the top five or even the top three of the emperor to be, and such strength is rare in stepping into the realm of emperor.


    There are three Shenhai and ten heavenly realms, and hundreds of emperor to be ranked in the top five or even the top three, which shows the power of those statues!


    Each of them is the highest point standing under many of his Majesty''s, and he is a great shock to the whole empire.


    Outside strong person this just appears at will a strong person, has this kind of strength, how does not let many strong person feel surprised.


    Because of the lack of information, people don''t know what level Qin Yi is in among the strong in the eastern border area, which makes them feel worried!


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "We must understand the strength of the strong outside as soon as possible. We can''t wait to die any more!"


    With the appearance of Qin Yi, a group of quasi emperors stepped on the boundary of emperors, and their vigilance to the strong outside world rose to the extreme.


    The chance of the emperor''s landing in the sky is coveted by everyone. With so many competitors, how can the powerful people who step on the imperial realm continue to sit on the Diaoyutai?


    On the former site of Tianshui city.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi vomited his turbid Qi like thunder.


    "Sure enough, there is a lack of heaven and incomplete laws in this kingdom. Not only can the ten emperors who step on the imperial realm prove to be the real emperors, but even the quasi emperors within the Empire''s boundaries are more powerful than those in the eastern frontier."


    Qin Yi glanced at the frightened golden flame general and thought in his heart.


    In addition to raising 3 million killing points for purifying the spirit refining Demon Stone, he did not try to test the strength of the powerful in the Empire kingdom.


    As a result, he did not expect that the quasi emperor who stepped on the imperial realm generally had a weaker cultivation and combat power than the strong ones in the eastern frontier.


    Taking this golden flame general as an example, Qin Yi is not even as good as the king zhantian who has built up a hundred withered golden body.


    In the final analysis, the reason is the lack of the rule of stepping on the emperor''s boundary, which is not as complete as the eastern border, which leads to the general weakness of the quasi emperors who step on the emperor''s boundary.


    He was hit by a surprise, the golden flame God will be easily defeated.


    "However, there should also be strong ones among those who step on the imperial realm, so we should not take it lightly."


    of course, Qin Yi did not mean to underestimate the strong ones who stepped on the imperial realm.


    If a would-be emperor could stand on the top of stepping on the emperor''s realm and look up to many would-be emperors, even if the law of practice was incomplete, it could not be denied that there would not be one or two demons.


    For example, the great emperor of Taichu once recorded in the volume book that when he captured the secret of emperor Cheng, in addition to Tianjiao in the eastern frontier, there was also a quasi emperor in the realm of stepping on the emperor, which caused great trouble to him.


    "Well, I''ll take these one million killing points first and put them in the pocket first!"


    Qin Yi closed his mind and looked at the golden flame general indifferently, which made him shudder.


    At the moment, the golden flame God general, in Qin Yi''s eyes, is the moving killing point!


    And it''s still a million killing points. If the golden flame general kills two emperor to be, he will be able to gather three million killing points.


    In that way, he can remove the ghost breath from the Demon Stone.


    At that time, a large piece of heaven''s origin in the soul refining Demon Stone, which Qin Yi had extracted from the system, could be used at will.


    At that time, with the power of Qin Yi, it was enough to run rampant within the bounds of the emperor!


    Even those who step on the thirteen false emperors in the kingdom of the emperor are fearless!


    "Boy, I will admit that you are excellent in your cultivation, and beat me a notch. But you know that I am a divine general under the great throne. If you move me, your majesty will not let you go!"


    The golden flame God will seem to see Qin Yi''s intention, coldly shouts.


    Defeated by Qin Yi, the general is still quick to clean up his mind and stand up with his hands on his back. His mouth is filled with a touch of sarcasm.


    He was a general under the command of the illusory emperor, different from other quasi emperors without background. With the support of the illusory emperor, he could not be offended by the emperor!


    Even if it is limited by the will of the Lord, your majesty can''t fight against the outside warriors. But how can the outside warriors know about this?


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    It seems that he didn''t care about the threat of golden flame God general, or did not pay attention to it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Oh."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    If other big families and emperors of eastern Xinjiang were Tianjiao, they might not have a deep understanding of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, but he got the volume book given by the great emperor of Taichu, and he had a deep understanding of stepping into the imperial realm.


    According to the great emperor of Taichu, most of the puppet emperors, out of some scruples, fought against Tianjiao in the eastern border region. They could only let the quasi emperor who stepped on the emperor''s boundary fight with Tianjiao of the eastern border to fight for the secret of emperor''s fall into heaven.


    The great emperor had three kinds of conjectures.


    On the one hand, it may be the emperor who steps on the imperial boundary, and scruples about the emperor in the eastern border region, so that he dare not attack the Tianjiao of many eastern border regions.


    We should know that after the grand secret of emperor Cheng was contested, a thousand years later, the kingdom of stepping on the imperial realm will be opened again. At that time, the emperor stepping on the imperial boundary will be connected with the outside world. The emperor who steps on the imperial boundary can step out of the Empire Kingdom, and the emperor in the eastern border region can also step into it.


    Because of the incompleteness of the heaven, the emperor who stepped on the emperor''s boundary was proved to be a false emperor. He kept the power of the emperor in the Kingdom, but it was still weaker than the general supreme!


    The emperor in the eastern border region can walk out of one at will. Even if it is only the supreme one of the great emperor''s first territory, it can also sweep away many false emperors who step on the imperial realm, with one enemy two and one enemy three!


    Not to mention the more powerful emperor.


    Therefore, in order to avoid provoking the anger of many emperors in the eastern border region, most of these false emperors would not end up in person and bully the small ones with the big ones, so as to prevent the emperors in the eastern frontier from stepping into the Empire Kingdom and settling with them.


    It is also possible that these puppet emperors disdained and did not want to interfere in the expedition of the quasi emperors in the eastern border areas and the quasi emperors who stepped on the boundaries of the emperors.


    of course, the great emperor himself did not believe this statement.


    The last one is that these false emperors are subject to a powerful existence, which, for some purpose, constrains many emperors who step on the imperial realm.


    The great emperor in the early days had faced the will of existence in the emperor''s way to heaven.


    The existence seems to have given him the title of "Taichu God General"!


    The great emperor in the early days was afraid of the power of the existence and did not accept the enfeoffment of the existence.


    "The existence of the road of domination?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    How strong is the existence of one who can create and create the great secret of the emperor and give it away at will?


    At this time, Qin Yi was unable to guess.


    The peak of the great emperor or the heaven?


    Qin Yi was able to predict the existence and how powerful it would be. However, in the conjecture of the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, it should have fallen. Otherwise, the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang would have been under his rule.


    The existence only left its own will, which could not interfere in the eastern frontier.


    Of course, these things, whether the statue exists or not, are not things that Qin Yi can be involved in now.


    Moreover, even if the existence still exists and destroys his self, he doesn''t care much.


    To get to the point, no matter what the reason, many emperors who step on the imperial realm can''t do it, which is already a tacit thing.


    In other words, in Qin Yi''s eyes, the threat of golden flame is so powerless ~


    "have you finished the nonsense? Then die


    Qin Yi''s arm falls and walks in the air.


    Incomparable momentum is surging, shaking the boundless chaos, as if a God is only stepping on!


    "Boom


    His whole body is shining with silver, and the illusory world of Zhongqian is rising behind him.


    In the void, a world of all kinds, all living beings, mountains, rivers and plants are displayed one by one in this world, just like the real world.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi turns his hand and covers it with one hand.


    All of a sudden, the earth turned upside down.


    The most powerful power sweeps through the void and covers the golden flame God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "Boom


    Qin Yi explores the palm, the vast power shakes the endless void, which makes people unable to face it directly.


    The void, which has been sealed by many quasi emperors for thousands of miles, crackles, as if under Qin Yi''s hand, and the golden flame God will slap it to pieces!


    "Dare you


    The golden flame God will be furious, but his eyes will inevitably show a touch of fright.


    He didn''t expect Qin Yi to be so cruel that he didn''t even have any fear of the great emperor. He said he would do it!


    At this time, he also knew that he could not avoid Qin Yi.


    Then war!


    "Seven flame concentration method!"


    The golden flame God will howl, is forced by Qin Yi to use the most powerful secret method of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Boom


    After the week, seven kinds of divine flame soared into the sky, bursting out the most powerful force, straight into the sky.


    It''s amazing to use these seven kinds of flame, the most original power. After this time, even if the God of golden flame will survive, the seven kinds of flame will disappear!


    The seven kinds of fire are just like seven sacred pillars connecting the sky, standing under the sky. The terrible power sweeps the whole void and shakes the sky.


    That moment.


    The sky burst, the sun and the moon moved.


    The golden flame God will be like a powerful flame God, from the ancient god of fire, burst out enough to annihilate all the powerful forces in the world.


    Golden Flame God general, this is in desperate!


    Or, can he not fight hard?


    "Oh


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent and deep as the sea.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t change the fate that Jinyan God will be killed!


    This million killing points, he must get!


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi''s palm directly covered the golden flame God, and instantly turned into tens of thousands of feet in size. The golden flame God was like a tiny mole ant under the God of heaven.


    Then, the golden flame God will be directly slapped by Qin Yi, and the blood will pour into the sky, and the body will be crushed directly. The God pillars formed by the seven kinds of flame behind will also be smashed!


    "Poof!"


    Gold flame God will continue to spit blood, the whole person is terrified.


    He has used his own cards, the result is still under Qin Yi was slapped fly, this can do?


    Qin Yi won''t give up when he was in power. He stepped into the air and forced the golden flame general.


    "Damn it!"


    The golden flame God will spit blood in his mouth.


    He was seriously injured. He couldn''t bear Qin Yi''s attack at all, so he had to keep away from Qin Yi and wanted to leave here.


    Unfortunately, how can Qin Yi do what he wants to do with one punch in the air.


    When many would-be emperors hesitated whether to move or not, a great will came, and Qin Yi was set in the air, unable to move.


    "Well? The emperor? "


    Qin Yi frowned. From this will, he felt a will superior to the emperor to be.


    Just a wisp of breath, it shakes the void chaos!


    This is the power of the emperor!


    Wandaochenfu, step out of their own strong existence of Tao and reason!


    "Is this the will of the illusory emperor?"


    Many would-be emperors also felt this will, showing a startled look.


    This power is the power of the illusory great emperor, far beyond the realm of the quasi emperor of terror!


    Did this matter disturb the emperor?


    After a moment''s thought, people suddenly realized.


    Jinyan God general is the right arm of the illustrious emperor. He is highly valued by the emperor. How can the emperor sit still?


    "Your Majesty?"


    The golden flame God will feel this power, and his heart is also slightly relieved.


    Then, the force crossed the endless space-time in an instant, wrapped up the golden flame God with a surprised look, and disappeared in the same place in an instant!


    Only a majestic voice was left: "the emperor of the early days should forgive others and keep others. This matter will come to an end, and I will not investigate it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "Stop this matter


    The will of the ethereal emperor was wrapped with the golden flame God general, and the words disappeared.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the former site of Tianshui City, there is only an ugly face of Qin Yi.


    The one million killing points that are about to be reached will fly away like cooked ducks!


    "Damn it!"


    Around is to Qin Yi''s disposition, also can''t help but scold.


    If he was not the opponent of the illusory emperor for the time being, he could not help but intercept the will of the illusory emperor and fight.


    Of course, at this time, he just thought about it.


    That card is still unable to use, how can he have the confidence to fight the emperor?


    No matter how to say, the misty emperor is also an emperor. Even if it is only a pseudo emperor, there is no problem to crush his body to death.


    "The ethereal emperor, recognizing this separate identity?"


    Qin Yi also noticed the name of the ethereal emperor.


    Then it suddenly occurred to him that the emperor who stepped on the imperial realm did not necessarily understand the distribution of power in the eastern frontier. The numerous large formations outside the imperial boundary might block the entry and exit of many emperors.


    However, the deity of an emperor can''t be stopped even if the great array outside the Empire''s boundaries is several times higher.


    It is not surprising that the emperor could recognize him.


    "But this matter, can''t let go."


    Qin Yi whispered and her eyes flashed.


    This is the first time someone has shot at him, but he can still escape from his hand!


    If not for him, he would have been on the ethereal mountain!


    "Write it down for the time being, and I will find it again!"


    Qin Yi hated him.


    This matter can only be let go.


    ...


    Lingkong island.


    A mountain forest 20000 miles away from Tianshui city.


    Muxue fairy slowly woke up from the coma, only felt paralyzed, unable to lift a little strength.


    Beside her, his master, sun Ge, was dressed in rags, and his face was even waxy yellow. The whole person was as if he had been pulled from his spine and collapsed to the emperor.


    Even more miserable than her!


    "What happened?"


    Muxue fairy searches for the memory before coma in her brain. She vaguely remembers Fangtu, the legitimate son of Jinyan ancient saint, killed by Prince Bai, and the spirit of Jinyan general.


    Golden Flame God will be furious, come to Tianshui city!


    "The God of golden flame will come to Tianshui city. Isn''t white master in danger?"


    Muxue fairy exclaimed, and her delicate face showed an anxious look.


    The golden flame God general has also shot, white childe can''t guarantee that there will be no danger!


    "Don''t you know you care about your master


    One side of the sun Pavilion Lord, seems to have awakened, listen to muxue fairy''s words, helpless.


    "Master!"


    Muxue fairy quickly ran Zhenyuan, warm and moist, which restored some strength.


    She was protected all the way by sun Pavilion master, but she was not hurt much.


    Immediately, she quickly went to the sun Pavilion master, helped him up, took out the healing pill from the storage ring, and dressed him.


    "Hoo!"


    After taking the pill, sun Pavilion Lord''s face only had a trace of blood color.


    "Are you worried about young master Bai? In the past, you have always worshipped the golden flame God general. Why don''t you stand on the side of the golden flame God General at this time? "


    He opened his eyes and saw that the muxue fairy was still worried and couldn''t help joking.


    "Master..."


    muxue fairy did not obey.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sun Ge Zhu laughed, causing the wound to recur and coughing again.


    Muxue fairy quickly took out some healing pills and let Sun Ge master take them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, the sun Pavilion master opened his mouth and didn''t make fun of muxue fairy: "Xiaoni, you don''t have to worry about young master Bai. He is also a quasi emperor. Even if he is not defeated by the golden flame general, he will surely be able to escape."


    In the view of sun Ge Zhu, Qin Yi and Jin Yan are both quasi emperors. Even if Qin Yi is not against Jinyan general, he will surely be able to escape.


    As for Qin Yi''s ability to defeat the golden flame God general, sun Ge Lord did not think about it.


    Jinyan God will be famous for millions of years, ranking 19th in the list of emperor to be. It is unimaginable that Qin Yi can escape from the hand of Jinyan God general, which is lucky.


    "Master Bai is the emperor to be?"


    Muxue fairy smell speech, cool and gorgeous face, full of shock.


    Even if she is naive, she knows the power of a quasi emperor!


    That is the most powerful one in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s kingdom. It is superior and invincible, second only to your majesty!


    White childe unexpectedly can be the emperor, this undoubtedly let Mu snow fairy, completely in a daze.


    "Why, I am the emperor to be, which surprised you?"


    At this time, a light smile sounded behind the muxue fairy.


    Muxue fairy looked back, only to see a young man with silver hair, bathed in divine light, stepping from the nine heaven, just like the nine days banished fairy came to this world.


    "Young master Bai?"


    Muxue fairy immediately exclaimed.


    Sun Pavilion master is also a Leng, white childe so quickly get rid of the golden flame God general?


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of Qin Yi''s hand, a pure silver light instantly melts into muxue fairy''s body. In a short time, sun Pavilion Lord''s face becomes ruddy.


    "Thank you very much


    Sun Ge Lord''s injury was much better than before, and he was able to stand up.


    "Thank you very much


    Muxue fairy is also Yingying ceremony.


    "Well, the golden flame will be over, but Tianshui City has been destroyed. Don''t go back to Tianshui city. Of course, you''d better leave Lingkong island."


    Qin Yi nodded and then ordered them.


    The Jinyan God will be rescued by the illusory emperor, and will not fall. If sun Ge Zhu and his wife return to Tianshui City, it is hard to guarantee that the Jinyan God will not be angry with them.


    The best way is to leave Lingkong Island, or even leave the ethereal sea.


    "You two have nothing to do, so let''s do it again."


    Qin Yi saw that sun Pavilion master gradually recovered and had the power to protect himself, so he said.


    After that, Qin Yi is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Young master Bai, are you going to leave now?"


    At this time, muxue fairy stopped Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looks at Qin Yi and sees muxue fairy biting her red lips. She looks at Qin Yi with a complicated face and stops talking.


    "All the banquets in the world will come to an end. When you and your master practice well, you may break through the profound realm of saints."


    Qin Yi smiles with a soft tone.


    With that, Qin Yi takes a step in the air and disappears in the same place in an instant, leaving only one beautiful woman standing dejectedly.


    "White childe..."


    the beautiful woman whispered, like turning a thousand times, such as resentment, such as crying.


    "If you keep it, you can resist one strike from the emperor to be, or three times from the peak of ancient saints."


    It''s like hearing a beautiful woman''s voice coming from the sky.


    At the same time, a touch of silver light flew to muxue fairy''s body, and the halo flowed, forming a crystal clear jade pendant. Among them, a touch of silver dragon looked up, lifelike, and roared in the jade pendant.


    "Childe..."


    muxue fairy held the jade pendant and looked at the direction of Qin Yi''s leaving.


    "Fool!"


    Sun Pavilion master shook his head and sighed.


    What kind of character is Bai Gongzi? If Jiu Nai long exists, he will surely be able to climb to the top of the imperial realm.


    We, the ordinary people, are lucky to have something in common with them.


    How could master Bai meet with them again?


    Shoal, but the real dragon has no intention to pass through!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    The ocean.


    A vast ocean.


    A clean Ocean.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    A black carriage, across the void.


    This carriage is simple and unadorned. Except for the whole body and darkness, it has no other characteristics. If we have to say the difference, it is the fantastic horse pulling the cart.


    Four hooves in the sky, the body is like a dragon, covered with cast pale red scales, exuding a Cangyuan breath like a Cang Long.


    "Roar!"


    A wanton roar came from the mouth of the strange beast.


    The void around it seems to be falling in the roar of other animals!


    This strange beast only felt extremely interesting, more and more happy to gallop up, God haze all over the sky, red sky shake the sun and moon!


    The strong people in the vicinity are the sea. They feel this breath, so they can''t help avoiding it and dare not get close to it.


    "Little red, pay attention to you, don''t make too much publicity. If you do this again, I will put you into the illusory world and will not let you out."


    A laugh and abuse came from the carriage.


    "Roar!"


    The strange animal growled, as if in coquetry.


    However, the animal obeyed its master, restrained most of its breath, and turned into an ordinary horse. Besides the light flowing from the bottom of his eyes, the beast was no different from ordinary horses.


    "This guy!"


    Qin Yi in the carriage laughs.


    Naturally, this strange animal is Xiaochi, who did not return to TIANYAO with Lei Wang and others after contacting his own blood.


    But with him, he has been staying in the illusory world condensed by his early emperor''s Sutra. At this moment, he has already broken through the eight levels of saints.


    This is not.


    Can not bear loneliness, must come out to exult.


    Naturally, Qin Yi agreed, and let him take him to the emperor''s heaven. In the meantime, he could practice.


    Although he has accumulated the immortal body and the foundation of the original primordial deity, the physical strength of his body remains comparable to that of a high-level ancient saint. It takes a long time to polish before he can reach the level comparable to the peak ancient saint.


    Not to mention, if the body wants to reach the level comparable to the emperor to be, and even to the extreme state of the quasi emperor, it is difficult to break the emperor!


    If Qin Yi wants to push the body to a very strong state, it will take a lot of time. How can he relax?


    To tell you the truth, how could Qin Yi not worry about the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    Whether this body can break through the realm of the great emperor or not is related to whether I can step into the cohesion of the supreme emperor and step into the realm of quasi emperor!


    As Qin Yi saw, there were more than hundreds of Tianjiao involved in the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret. In addition, there were even more than a thousand emperors who stepped on the emperor''s territory!


    The pressure can be imagined!


    "At this time, every time we enhance our strength, we can grasp more."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    As he said this, his eyes closed slowly, hammering up his flesh.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi breathed like a dragon, and her body was full of bright golden light. Behind her, there was a silver light rising, as if there was a vast world gestating in it.


    As he breathed and inhaled, all kinds of pure chaotic essence came out from that world. It was indistinct that that the world seemed to connect with the chaotic turbulent flow outside the boundary of the emperor, grabbing the huge essence in the chaotic turbulent flow, and continuously provided the essence needed for Qin Yi''s practice.


    Support one''s own practice with the essence of one''s world.


    Only Qin Yi could be so extravagant. Using the condensed illusory world in this way will still damage its origin.


    Don''t think that there is no origin in the illusory world, and there is still a source in the illusory world.


    if the source is missing, the illusory world will collapse and return to nothingness, which needs Qin Yi to condense again.


    Qin Yi didn''t care much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    "Boom


    Countless pure essence is poured down, and the rich chaotic essence is like spirit water.


    Qin Yi is like a gluttonous beast. No matter how much essence he drops, he can absorb it instantly and use it to forge his body.


    The golden light of its body surface is more and more dazzling!


    The golden body!


    Five star magic!


    One of the most powerful magical powers from the system shows the terror of the five-star magic after the separation of the body and the immortal body.


    Originally, when I got the immortal golden body, I had condensed the blood of the real dragon.


    The blood of the real dragon is so powerful that it is only a five-star magic power. How can it be compared with the real dragon''s blood which originates from the supreme ancestor dragon in the universe!


    Not to mention, the blood of the real dragon condensed by the system for Qin Yi is essentially the same as that of the ancestor dragon!


    On the contrary, bu Mie Jin body is suppressed by the blood of the real dragon. Even the immortal body of the real dragon is condensed by the immortal body of the real dragon, not the immortal body of the Immortal Dragon.


    On the contrary, the immortal body has been suppressed and even swallowed by the real dragon immortal body.


    In addition, the essence of the original primordial God body has been broken and integrated into the immortal body.


    At this time, bu Mie Jin body really shows its own strength.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi sits in a sitting posture, with a lingering charm of eternity and immortality.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is like a Buddha in the sky, sitting here, even if the sun and moon collapse, the world will sink, and the eternity will not be shaken!


    After Qin Yi, there is a round of light wheel emerging, and the golden flame is heavy, forming a huge wheel.


    On the wheel, there are gods and Buddhas chanting, Buddha preaching, Bodhisattva''s words and methods, Bodhisattva swaying, and fairies scattering flowers. It seems to be a supreme pure land of bliss.


    Under the wheel, there are giants with three heads and six arms, all covered with scales and armour, ferocious faces, white bone gods and Demons surrounded by ghosts, and numerous creatures struggling in the world of mortals.


    People can''t help but sigh, a good image of Buddha suppressing Jiuyou!


    "I didn''t expect that I was so disgusted with Buddhism that I practiced a magic power of Buddhism without destroying the golden body."


    Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes and sighed in her heart.


    Bu Mie Jin body is originally a magic power of Buddhism. In essence, it is a skill systematically extracted from the mythological world of journey to the West.


    Before that, Qin Yi''s cultivation was too low, and there was real dragon''s blood suppression, which did not inspire the fundamental strength of Jinshen.


    When the self-cultivation reaches the level of quasi emperor, the essential strength of the immortal golden body will be inspired.


    If Qin Yi shaved his head and claimed to be a Buddha, no one would doubt it!


    Well.


    Of course, Qin Yi won''t do it.


    "No matter what Buddhist or Taoist supernatural power he has, I can use it as long as I can enhance my own strength."


    Qin Yi was not entangled in this point.


    To tell you the truth, no matter what kind of magic power it is, as long as it can enhance the cultivation of Qin Yi, Qin Yi doesn''t mind practicing.


    What''s more, what''s the need to care about the immortal body that I have practiced for so long?


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    The whole carriage was illuminated with golden light.


    It can be seen that all the orifices and caves of the body are open. There is a Buddha sitting in it. Qi Qi sends out the vast voice of heaven, forging Qin Yi''s body with the Tianyin hammer!


    It was during Qin Yi''s practice.


    Time flies by in a hurry, in the small red intentionally slow down the speed, two years of time gradually elapse.


    And in front of the carriage, the emperor fell to heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "Dong!"


    A dull roar, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, sounded in the carriage!


    Qin Yi sat cross legged, with her long silver hair not in a bun, and her shoulders like a waterfall. Her skin was white and bright like amber, even shining with light.


    This is the characteristic that the body is hammered to the extreme without any impurity.


    "Crash!"


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of Qi and blood flowing in Qin Yi''s body. The surging power is rolling in all the limbs and bones, moistening his body and soul!


    Among the white jade like bones, a drop of golden blood flows out and flows through the orifices, communicating with the gods in the orifices, connecting the body and forming a terrible Qi blood dragon!


    "Oh


    A roar, just like a dragon in the sky roaring.


    The bright golden light covered the light inside the carriage, and a golden Buddha appeared in the golden light. He read the Scriptures and uttered his voice.


    Road sound roaring, golden body as God!


    If Wang zhantian, who was defeated by Qin Yi, was here, he would be shocked.


    Even if Qin Yi''s physical body is not as good as him at the moment, it is not far away from him, and has reached the level of being able to shake the peak of ancient saints. As soon as he breathes, he can set off bursts of wrinkles in the space, which is the manifestation of the ultimate physical strength.


    Force can approach.


    One force can break ten thousand methods!


    When a practitioner''s physical body reaches the extreme, he can ignore most of the martial arts and magical powers, and can be broken with one force!


    For example, why can the huntian God monkey, one of the gods and beasts in the sky, tear up the ROC and shake the real dragon?


    This is because the huntian God monkey clan is pure strength, coupled with the advantages of being a family of gods and beasts, they can run rampant in the universe.


    "Finally, hammer the body to the top, the highest level of spirit and body!"


    Qin Yi opened her eyes slowly.


    His eyes are as deep as an abyss. A touch of silver light and a deep golden light blend together in the bottom of his eyes, forming a kind of vision like tai chi.


    Next, if you continue to hammer the body, you can push the body to the realm of emperor Zhun, and then you will be the extreme state of the body!


    "With the power of not destroying the golden body, it is enough to push the flesh body to the realm of quasi emperor by spending one emperor tasting divine medicine or several quasi emperor tasting ancient medicine.


    As for the extreme state of the body, there is no need for extravagance


    Qin Yi murmured.


    In his opinion, the most important task of this person is to break through the realm of emperor as soon as possible.


    The purpose of upgrading this body to the realm of emperor Zhun is to enhance the combat power of the body, so as to capture the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    On the contrary, the extreme state of human body is not the goal of Qin Yi. If we spend a lot of resources, we will also spend a lot of time of self-cultivation, which is not worth the loss.


    "There are gains and losses. In two years'' time, the physical body has been able to improve so rapidly, but it has consumed the source of the illusory world. It is necessary to complete this illusory world as soon as possible."


    Qin Yi opens her hand.


    Like a baby''s delicate skin, the pores on it are almost closed, a touch of silver light flows between the palms, and there seems to be a square world floating in the silver light.


    Originally, the illusory world of the nine sides is comparable to that of the small thousand worlds. Without one side, it can no longer merge into a thousand worlds in one side.


    It was Qin Yi who consumed the source of the unreal world so quickly that he could push the immortal body to a level comparable to the peak of ancient saints.


    With the increase and decrease of Qin Yi''s combat power, it can''t be said that Qin Yi''s combat power has been greatly improved, but it has been somewhat regressive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The world is missing.


    In fact, Qin Yi''s own strength has been greatly weakened by the lack of a small illusory world and the fusion of a small illusory world.


    Without the blessing of the illusory Zhongqian world, Qin Yi''s fighting power will not be weakened, which is false.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care about it. The stronger the body is, the stronger the strength it can carry.


    Unlike before, Qin Yi seems to be able to strike a blow that carries thousands of worlds on one side.


    However, in essence, Qin Yi did not play the real power of a thousand worlds in one side. If he could really exert all his power, he would not only have that power!


    It''s like playing with a punch to kill the golden flame general!


    Where round gets the ethereal emperor''s hand to save the golden flame God general?


    One side of the thousand world, even if it is just the illusory world, who can bear to live in addition to the great emperor?


    "The body of a high-level ancient saint can not bear the power of the middle thousand world, and the body of the highest level ancient Saint still cannot carry the power of the middle thousand world.


    If we can break through the peak spirit body state and reach the level of quasi emperor state, we can barely bear the power of the middle thousand worlds. "


    Qin Yi thought.


    Of course, if you can reach the extreme state of the body, you will be able to strike a blow bearing the middle thousand worlds at will, and there will be no problem to challenge an emperor.


    "There is still one year to go before the emperor''s road in the sky is opened, which is enough for me to reunite the illusory small world missing from this side."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Because Qin Yi once condensed the illusory world and reached that level, it would be much easier to return to that realm.


    In addition, Qin Yi brought a lot of cultivation resources from the early imperial dynasty, which was enough for him to rebuild his own foundation.


    "Unfortunately, the time is too short for me to push the body to the level of emperor to be."


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    If he had enough time, he could even elevate his body to the realm of quasi emperor.


    He was not short of cultivation resources. Before he left, the great emperor of the early times gave him four pieces of ancient medicine, enough for him to break into the realm of emperor Zhun.


    Unfortunately, there is not enough time.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi would not choose to consume the source of the unreal world and shorten the time needed for his breakthrough in flesh.


    "One should not be eager to practice. Although it is a separate body, it should not damage one''s own foundation."


    Qin Yi reflected on himself.


    If he can break through the realm of the great emperor, he is not weak in fighting. How can he give up and do nothing to damage his own foundation.


    Moreover, the combat power is enough after the virtual world is reunited.


    There is no need to over height!


    "Master, are you awake?"


    As soon as Qin Yi wakes up, he is immediately perceived by the red in the carriage.


    At the moment, Xiaochi is standing in front of a huge mountain which is like a long sword.


    The peak is 100000 feet high. Not only is the top of the mountain shrouded in clouds and invisible, but the bare waist is full of white snow!


    Little red excitedly comes over and rubs on Qin Yi.


    "All right, all right, stop it."


    Qin Yi laughs.


    At the moment, he restrained his magical vision. He was wearing a green shirt and his silver hair was drooping over his shoulders. He looked like a feathered warrior who was not deeply cultivated.


    The breath was not strong, except for the silver hair.


    After a while of quarrelling with Xiaochi, Qin Yi wants to bring Xiaochi back into the illusory world and let him continue to practice in the illusory world.


    "Well, when you break through the realm of quasi emperor, I will not restrain you."


    Qin Yi comforts the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Hiss!"


    Little red hissed, as if in jubilation.


    In the past two years, Qin Yi''s accomplishments and Xiaochi''s accomplishments have also made great breakthroughs. They have climbed to the eight fold peak of the sage, just a few short of the realm of quasi emperor.


    After Xiaochi was born, the blood shackles were set in his body, and the blood was suppressed for millions of years. Finally, he broke the shackles of blood vessels under the drug power of Baihuo moling elixir.


    After breaking the shackles of blood, Xiaochi also ushered in a period of rapid growth in strength, far beyond the existence of the general clan.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches out, a touch of silver will be small red package, absorbed into the illusory world.


    The illusory world is the condensation of Qin Yi''s early Tai emperor scriptures, which is almost the same as the real world. The concentration of aura is not low enough to practice.


    "Is this the kingdom of heaven?"


    After taking back Xiaochi, Qin Yi looks around.


    In the past two years, Xiaochi has just stepped into the edge area of emperor''s falling heaven, and is still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the birth of emperor Chengda MI.


    The mountain in front of him, named Tianjian mountain, is a famous gathering place for practitioners in the heaven.


    The Tianjian mountain is also recorded in the volume of the great emperor of the early days of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Hum!"


    He released his divine consciousness, which was like mercury pouring down the earth, and instantly covered the area of thousands of miles.


    Soon, Tianjian mountain on the hillside of a noisy place, countless people gathered here, like a market.


    "Sure enough, after an era, the city of tianjianfang still exists. With the support of an emperor, it can stand for several eras."


    Qin Yi''s forehead.


    In the book records of the great emperor in the early days of the Tang Dynasty, tianjianfang city is the most famous square city for the emperor to set foot on the heaven and even the whole empire.


    After all, an emperor is behind him.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t let Xiaochi stay in this place to buy anything in tianjianfang city. Maybe in tianjianfang City, he could also buy emperor''s medicine.


    But the emperor tasted divine medicine. It''s not something he needs badly.


    He came to tianjianfang city to buy intelligence!


    Tianjianfang city is most famous for its cloud smoke Pavilion, which sells intelligence, rather than the supreme secret law and imperial medicine that may exist in it.


    Cloud smoke Pavilion, it is said that as long as you can afford the price, no matter what treasures and news you want, you can get it!


    Even if it is to inquire about the emperor''s parents and children, the news passed down by the emperor, and even the news of your majesty, you can get it from Yunyan Pavilion!


    Therefore, tianjianfang city enjoys a good reputation in the whole empire kingdom.


    "In the past two years, most of Tianjiao who participated in the contest for emperor Cheng''s secret have already appeared in the realm of the emperor''s fall. You should be able to buy information about these Tianjiao from Yunyan Pavilion."


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you can be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Qin Yi doesn''t despise anyone. If he could know more about Tianjiao, who participated in the contest for emperor Cheng''s secret, would he give up?


    Just when Qin Yi is ready to go to tianjianfang city.


    Suddenly, above the sky.


    A man in armor, riding a fierce beast burning with fire, fell from the sky.


    The man seems to have a flame burning all over his body. He is covered with divine splendor. He is a strong man at the level of an ancient saint.


    "Stop!"


    The man flies to Qin Yi and blocks Qin Yi directly.


    "I am the first general of Xuankong mountain. Have you ever seen a woman in a lavender dress?"


    The man sat on the fierce beast, overlooking Qin Yi, with a high tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "Shua!"


    A man''s palm spread out, appeared a woman''s painting shadow figure.


    Qin Yi, however, was a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a simple and elegant dress in lavender, with a charming face. She was a peerless beauty.


    "Boy, did you see it just now?"


    The man asked in a cold voice.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is just a mole ant who has achieved nothing but feathering. How can he care about Qin Yi?


    "Are you asking me?"


    Qin Yi eyes light is indifferent, looked at the eye man at will.


    The man was in a trance and had a feeling of terror. It was as if he had been watched by a giant beast from ancient times.


    After he looked at Qin Yi carefully, he found that in his eyes, Qin Yi was still just a mole ant in the state of eclosion.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help being annoyed. Did an ant dare to talk to him like this?


    "Boy, is there anyone else here besides you?"


    The man hummed coldly.


    As soon as he was angry, his breath was like a dragon rising into the sky, and the huge pressure reverberated directly in the void, condensing the whole void and turning it into a divine iron!


    Immediately, the man disdains to look at Qin Yi.


    If an ancient saint is angry, is it a feathered warrior who can bear it?


    However, to his surprise, Qin Yi remained motionless in his fierce momentum, and a faint silver light lingered around his body, directly isolating the man''s prestige.


    "Oh? With the protection of foreign treasures, no wonder you dare to contradict me. Boy, tell me who you are and what strength you come from? "


    A congealed man''s eyes and a deep voice.


    He regards Qin Yi''s silver light as a foreign treasure. How can a feathered warrior resist his momentum?


    Only the protection of foreign treasures is possible!


    Although he still doesn''t put Qin Yi in his eyes, he has some doubts about the origin of Qin Yi''s identity.


    An exotic treasure that can resist the spirit of ancient saints can''t be taken out by ordinary forces, let alone given to a disciple who can''t reach the level of eclosion.


    The man with his back on the Xuankong mountain is one of the most powerful forces in the heaven. He is not afraid of ordinary forces, but it does not mean that men can offend other forces at will.


    Qin Yi just looked at the man and did not open his mouth.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In this way, the man''s expression suddenly changed.


    If he was afraid of the possible power behind Qin Yi just now, Qin Yi completely angered him!


    In any case, he is also the first general of Xuankong mountain, a great figure of ancient Saint level!


    Qin Yi in his eyes is the existence of a state of eclosion. Perhaps there is a deep background behind it, but it does not mean that Qin Yi can ignore his majesty!


    The gap between the ancient sages and the state of eclosion is hardly reasonable!


    Even if the boy in front of him has a deep background, the ancient sage can be regarded as his father and teacher.


    Qin Yi ignored him three times, isn''t he hitting him in the face?


    "Boy, if I don''t want to take your life, I''ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of your master!"


    The man grabs in the void and suddenly condenses a flame whip in his hand.


    Suddenly, the man waved his whip and hit Qin Yi directly.


    There was an endless flame on the whip, as if it had come from hell, and the air was blazing.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and stepped back.


    The flame whip whipped the ground in front of him, tearing a huge crack.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the man. A killing idea flashed through her deep eyes!


    This man, kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "Well?"


    Seeing Qin Yi avoid his whip, the man''s expression is suddenly gloomy.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is clearly an ant in the state of eclosion. At the moment, he can avoid his whip, which makes him miscalculate again.


    "Boy, do you know you''re looking for death?"


    The man just felt that his face was a little too much.


    A mole ant in a feathered environment can actually avoid his whip. If other colleagues in Xuankong mountain know about it, wouldn''t it be good to laugh at him?


    "Boom


    Under the man''s fury, will be a body of terror breath, instantaneous release and cover around.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Qin Yi just said a light, the next moment, in the man''s shocked look, he has disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, Qin Yi had come to the man.


    "Not good!"


    Men turn pale.


    But it was too late. He could only barely see a white woman''s palm imprinted on his chest.


    With the sound of "bang", the man was beaten to fly out for dozens of miles and hit a huge stone behind him. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth immediately. How many bones were broken.


    "How could it be!"


    The man was shocked.


    With Qin Yi''s physical strength at the moment, even if it''s just a random strike, even if it''s not used, it''s not what men can resist!


    "How can you hurt me just like an ant?"


    The man roared.


    If he wants to be the first general of Xuankong mountain, he can fight with many Tianjiao in the Empire kingdom. He is beaten by Qin Yi!


    "Boom


    The magic power gushes out like a vast ocean, and the endless flame rises and turns into a river of heaven.


    Fire in the sky, roaring!


    It was a terrifying sight, like a vast ocean under its control, as if it could burn everything up.


    As the first general of Xuankong mountain, the man''s cultivation is so terrible. If the general ancient saint''s cultivation is slightly weaker than him, he can kill him.


    Unfortunately, in front of him is not an ancient saint.


    It''s a horror that he can''t imagine!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s nose was shocked and once again he reached out.


    The terrible fist force directly smashed the so-called first battle General of Xuankong mountain in the air, spilling countless red blood in the air and splashing blood everywhere.


    In the void, only the man howled bitterly: "I am the first battle General of Xuankong mountain, how dare you kill me?"


    "Just ants!"


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and hunts in his clothes.


    It seemed as if he had suppressed a mole ant that had never been seen by him. Even the powerful people in tianjianfang City, who were far away disturbed by the fluctuation here, shivered.


    Even those who are hanging on the empty mountain say to kill, how dare they act?


    Qin Yi didn''t pay attention to the spirits of these strong men, but just put on a protective cover to isolate many strong spirits.


    "Come out!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi turned around and looked at her own shadow.


    Yes.


    It''s the shadow!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the shadow of Qin Yi trembles, and a figure emerges from it. It is a girl wearing a lavender palace skirt.


    The palace skirt is wrapped in a white gauze, showing a beautiful neck and a clear visible clavicle. Three thousand green silk are tied up with butterfly hairpins, and a wisp of green silk is hanging on the chest. The delicate face is like a fairy in the painting. The crystal skin is still better than the white jade of lanolin.


    The girl''s eyes are like water, a pair of vermilion lips, language smile if Yan Ran, every move is extremely charming!


    Beauty is a curse to the water!


    Qin Yi sees this woman, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    In front of Tianjian mountain.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, stand opposite each other.


    One is a man with silver hair and the other is a girl like a fairy in heaven.


    "Well?"


    When Qin Yi saw the woman, her expression was slightly stunned, but her eyes soon recovered.


    "Mei Gong is good!"


    Qin Yi made a secret evaluation at the bottom of her heart.


    This girl is born to be obsequious, and she has cultivated the top-notch flattering skills. With her three levels of saints, even the martial arts of the four or five levels of saints may not be able to recover from her charm.


    However, compared with sudaji, it is still a few chips short!


    Even sudaji could not influence him, let alone the girl.


    The girl looked at Qin Yi curiously, but she didn''t think of it at all. Apart from the cultivation of being able to kill the first general of Xuankong mountain, Qin Yi''s heart and mind were so strong that she recovered from her flattering skills in an instant.


    The young girl is very clear about the extent to which her flattery has reached. Even ordinary sages will sink under her flattering power.


    It is precisely because of this that we can escape from the hands of the first general of Xuankong mountain.


    Yes, this girl is the woman that the man of Xuankong mountain wanted to pursue before.


    "Miaoyao thanks you for your help, so that you won''t fall into the hands of evil men."


    The girl Ying Ying Ying salutes to Qin Yi.


    The soft voice is soft and waxy, like a wisp of fluff, touching Qin Yi''s heart.


    If some of the ancient saints are not strong in their centrality, they will be fascinated by the girl''s words and be played around by them!


    "Little girl, put away your flattering work. I don''t want to eat this set."


    Qin Yi looks indifferent and seems to have disdain.


    "You..."


    the girl almost turned over when she was blown up.


    Qin Yi''s disdainful expression was looked at by the girl.


    Miss her miaoyao fairy was selected as one of the top ten beauties by a number of good people in the imperial circle. She has always been sought after by thousands of people. When was she ignored.


    "The young lady can''t repay the kindness of the young master, but only..."


    the young girl, the fairy miaoyao, said timidly.


    Originally, there was a charming and charming face on her beautiful face. Her skin was pink and seemed to be able to pinch water.


    But before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi picked up the girl''s delicate chin: "since you want to pay back, I just need a maid to warm the bed. You are pretty, and you are qualified to be the maid who warms the bed."


    "Ha?"


    Miaoyao fairy was stunned at the speech and looked at Qin Yi in a daze.


    Clear eye son with consternation, straight Leng Leng looking at Qin Yi, as if to ask her just is not hear wrong?


    She, miaoyao, what a character?


    In terms of status, the characters like witch, cough and fairy are equal to those in charge of some small sects. They can be regarded as the school behind her, and the general forces do not want to offend her.


    If it wasn''t for her big hair this time, Xuankong mountain would not easily hunt her down.


    The silver haired man wants her to be his warm bed maid?


    And... And warm the bed, bah!


    "Well, if the servant girl can''t bear in mind, I can''t bear it.


    The little girl is now quitting. "


    Miao Yao fairy Yingying a ceremony, said to turn away.


    At this time, she found that she seemed to be unable to move. She was imprisoned in place by an invisible force, which was so powerful that she could not even move.


    "Bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    "If you want to go, you can''t help it."


    Qin Yi holds the delicate chin of miaoyao fairy and smiles frivolously.


    "If you take yourself as a shield, if you are really just a feathered warrior, you will probably die in the hands of the man just now. You are so kind.


    It''s just a small punishment to let you be your own warm bed girl. "


    Qin Yi said plainly.


    As Qin Yi said, if he is really just a feathered warrior, if he is not careful in the face of the first general of Xuankong mountain, he is likely to make the first general angry and beat to death.


    If it was not Qin Yi, it would have been a disaster to a warrior who had emerged from the realm.


    "You


    Miaoyao fairy heard the speech, and her eyebrows rose, and she almost vomited blood.


    What kind of punishment is this?


    This is clearly the humiliation to her, the complete humiliation!


    However, at this time, she was imprisoned by the other party, unable to move, this time can not contradict each other.


    "Don''t joke with miaoyao. He remembers that when miaoyao returns to his school, he will immediately report it to his master.


    Miao Yao''s master is the supreme elder of the Lian Qing sect. She will surely repay Miao Yao''s kindness. "


    Miaoyao fairy looks stiff, and quickly carries out her own backstage.


    Lianqing gate is one of the top schools in the heartless heaven, second only to the heartless Valley created by the heartless emperor, and its master is the Supreme Master of the Qingqing gate.


    She carried out the door of refining love just to let Qin Yi worry about her and didn''t dare to take her seriously.


    What makes her a warm bed maid? If you let Lianqing gate know about it, it will surely cause the whole family of Lianqing gate to shake up and down, and even its master will do it!


    It''s a pity that miaoyao fairy made a mistake.


    "I haven''t heard of Lian Qing men. I said you are my warm bed maid, and you are my warm bed maid."


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at Miao Yao fairy with a smile.


    He has never heard of it.


    In the volume book given by the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, there was no record of the existence of the Lian Qing gate, which means that the Lian Qing gate was not the school created by the emperor.


    What''s more, he didn''t care about the sect created by the emperor.


    How can the emperor fear other beings when he can''t do it?


    "You


    Miaoyao fairy can''t help being angry when she doesn''t eat Qin Yi.


    "The childe''s request is too unreasonable. Forgive miaoyao can''t accept it. You and I have to leave now."


    Miao Yao fairy''s silver teeth secretly bite and activate the talisman left by her master.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, a series of supernatural texts appeared out of thin air, and a powerful force of space forced the miaoyao fairy to break through the void and fly tens of thousands of miles away.


    Empty escape from heaven!


    A kind of life-saving treasure, it is the best treasure among all the life-saving treasures!


    "Come back!"


    Qin Yi just chuckles, a big hand empty grasp.


    With such a gentle grasp, miaoyao fairy has already escaped for tens of thousands of miles, and the power of void escape Tianfu continues to take her to the distance.


    As a result, miaoyao fairy had already returned to Qin Yi.


    "What?"


    Looking at Qin Yi, who is joking in front of her, miaoyao fairy is just like seeing a ghost.


    She almost broke down. How could it be like this? It''s an empty escape talisman. Doesn''t it mean that even emperor Zhun can''t interrupt the power of the empty escape talisman?


    So how did she get caught by this guy?


    Can this be an emperor?


    Or, what are the monsters close to the emperor and standing at the top of the emperor to be?


    No.


    This guy doesn''t look like it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    Miao Yao fairy bit her red lips and was unwilling to accept it.


    In Qin Yi''s hands, she didn''t even have the strength to resist. Even if she activated the void escape talisman, she was easily caught back.


    Is she really going to be this guy''s warm bed maid?


    No.


    I don''t want to be this guy''s warm bed maid!


    "Hum! Don''t think that by virtue of cultivation, you can make me surrender! "


    Miao Yao fairy stares at a pair of big eyes of water spirit and looks at Qin Yi stubbornly. She looks like she would rather die than surrender.


    The miaoyao fairy was born to be obsequious. She was so willing to die rather than surrender. She made a kind of flattery!


    "Xiao Ni Zi, I''m just a little punishment and a big admonition. Don''t worry. I''m just a warm bed maid. Even if you want to be my maid, you''re not qualified by your looks."


    Qin Yi lost her smile.


    "You


    This sentence, Miao Yao fairy straight hate teeth itching.


    This fairy is so unbearable that it doesn''t even attract you at all?


    What is my qualification, not enough to be your maid?


    What a bully!


    This fairy looks like a flower. Countless smelly men bow down to Ben Xianzi''s pomegranate skirt, and are not qualified to be your maid?


    Just thinking about it, miaoyao fairy felt a big hand gently patting her forehead, and her eyebrows were hot.


    "Ah! What are you doing


    Miaoyao fairy was shocked. She could feel a force flowing into her purple mansion along the eyebrow, and instantly hid in the deep of her purple mansion.


    In the end, it''s the direct descendant of a great power. Naturally, it can tell that there is a very strong destructive power hidden in this energy. She can be killed in an instant!


    "You are my warm bed servant girl from today on. Since you are a servant girl and I want to leave something, if you are a servant girl, I will lose face if you run away?"


    Qin Yi''s light explanation.


    "Ah?"


    The whole pretty face of miaoyao fairy collapsed. Qin Yi broke her back.


    Then she must follow this guy and be the warm bed maid of this guy?


    I don''t want it!


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I will leave this world in eight years, and you will be free."


    Qin Yi''s mouth slightly cocked up, at will.


    "Ah?"


    Miaoyao fairy was overjoyed when she heard her speech.


    Eight years, not very long.


    As long as she is careful not to be taken advantage of by this smelly man, there will be no problem.


    Even eight years is a long time to calculate...


    "ha!"


    Qin Yi shakes his head and laughs. He has a good idea of miaoyao fairy.


    This girl is very interesting.


    So soon?


    "Gone


    Having said that, Qin Yi has gone ahead with negative hand.


    Miaoyao fairy is stunned and can only reluctantly keep up with Qin Yi. At this time, she can only blame herself for hiding in the shadow of this guy.


    There are so many people in tianjianfang city who don''t want to choose this guy.


    As a result, I still have eight years to work as a warm bed maid for this guy.


    Wait.


    Eight years later, this guy is leaving the Empire?


    At this time, the miaoyao fairy remembered Qin Yi''s words.


    That''s not to say that this guy is the so-called outside warrior?


    No wonder, this guy is so abnormal that he can break the power of the void escape talisman, and she has never heard of his name.


    So this guy will leave the Empire in eight years.


    As long as she has survived these eight years, she will be free.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    A mountain towering into the clouds.


    A man and a woman went with him. The girl''s 3000 green silk was covered by butterfly hairpins, and Emei was swept lightly. Her face was not covered with pink and black, but it was full of thrilling charm.


    The man is about 20 years old. His silver hair is bright and his pupils turn into light silver.


    Not on the extremely wide mountain road, some passers-by could not help looking at the two people, especially the girl.


    However, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, he had the appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    "Hello..."


    the girl''s face was reluctant, and her teeth bit her lips.


    "Pa!"


    However, before she finished, a big hand suddenly reached into the girl''s forehead and bent her fingers.


    "Ah


    The girl ate pain, covered her forehead, and showed a look of crying.


    The passer-by who looked at the two of them was indignant. If such a beautiful woman was not held in the palm of his hand, the man actually let him bully her like this?


    Qin Yi doesn''t care about passers-by''s thoughts. She looks like a miaoyao fairy who wants to cry out: "Xiaoni Zi, from today on, you will be my warm bed maid for the next eight years. You should call me benzun as the main one.


    Do you hear me? "


    The girl bit her teeth and felt very depressed.


    However, he had to bow his head: "yes, Lord."


    Bah, this damned fellow, don''t let this fairy find a chance, I must let you look good!


    The girl''s glittering and translucent eyes dripped around, and she didn''t know what ghost idea she was playing.


    How can the goddess of the refined love gate accept her fate?


    "What''s more, put away your tricks. I don''t have time to make mischief with you. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Yi glanced at miaoyao fairy, who could not help shivering with her deep eyes.


    This kind of indifference makes miaoyao fairy understand that if she offends Qin Yi again, Qin Yi really dares to kill her and does not care about the Lian Qing gate behind her.


    It was not until Qin Yi withdrew her eyes that miaoyao fairy was granted amnesty.


    "Yes, Lord."


    For a while, miaoyao fairy was quite clever.


    Although the girl''s heart was extremely depressed, she did not dare to complain about anything. If she was seen by this guy, she would not be able to teach her a lesson. This guy has no heart for pity.


    They walked for a while, and the old girl couldn''t help it.


    "Lord, are you from outside?"


    The girl asked carefully.


    Qin Yi''s feet are stagnant. She looks at the girl with a smile. The girl is frightened again. This guy will not hit her again?


    "Yes."


    After a long time, Qin Yi began to speak.


    "Is it true that the outside world is full of treasures. If you walk around at will, you can find a wonderful treasure?"


    With the affirmation of Qin Yi, the girl suddenly came to be interested. For a while, even Qin Yi was not afraid.


    "According to my master, there are countless arrogance in the outside world. There are creatures born from the flames and thunder. There are also many powerful animal races, such as the shenhuang clan and the golden winged Dapeng clan."


    The girl chattered.


    "According to the master, these races are endowed with unique advantages. As long as they are adults, they can step into the realm of the great emperor. Lord, have you ever seen these races?"


    The girl blinks her big eyes and looks at Qin Yi.


    "Well, No


    Qin Yi denied.


    He didn''t lie. He didn''t really meet the members of the most powerful beast clan.


    In addition to his father is a member of the real dragon clan, and his pet Xiaochi, he has never seen the shenhuang clan and the golden winged Dapeng clan in the girl''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    On the mountain road.


    Miao Yao fairy chirped about Qin Yi, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Little girl, there are some things you should not inquire about."


    Finally, Qin Yi thought the girl was in trouble and threatened the girl directly.


    After that, he strode towards tianjianfang city.


    "Niggard, don''t understand the amorous feelings of the guy!"


    Miaoyao fairy turned her mouth and murmured in a low voice.


    This guy must have seen these animals, but he didn''t want to tell her.


    "Pa!"


    In the void, the aura fluctuated, condensed into a big hand, and then bounced on her forehead.


    "Ouch


    The girl covered her forehead again.


    "Little girl, I can hear you."


    Clear voice, floating from the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Miao Yao fairy was indignant and could only admit that she was unlucky.


    I''m for fish.


    Pooh!


    What kind of fish meat, this fairy looks like a flower, sunken fish falling wild geese. How can it be fish meat? It''s the guy who attacks so heavily every time, which makes Ben Xianzi confused.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Qin Yi greets the girl in the distance, but she can''t help but keep up with Qin Yi reluctantly.


    After a while, in front of the two people, a bustling city stands erect on the hillside of Tianjian mountain, and the palaces with hundreds of Zhang high are located here.


    It is not too much to call it a city. It covers more than 100 li.


    A respected sect disciple stationed here is wearing battle armour, his muscles are twisted, and his Qi and blood are rolling and moving. His fighting power is excellent. He can surround and kill the ancient saints by arraying God sons!


    A big array covers the whole square city. Anyone who wants to make a big noise in the square city will be killed by Dazhen town!


    "These yunyanzong''s disciples, with the help of this great array, can rival one of the ancient saints at the peak."


    Qin Yi swept the whole city of tianjianfang and commented casually.


    "Do you know yunyanzong?"


    The girl looks at Qin Yi suspiciously.


    Didn''t this guy even hear of her school, Lian Qing gate?


    How can you know that yunyanzong is cheating her again?


    "How can I not know the sect founded by Emperor Yunyan?"


    Qin Yi seems to see through the girl''s mind, at will.


    "Er..."


    the girl was stunned.


    This guy has a good point. The strongest one in her school is the emperor to be.


    At the level of emperor, no matter how many potential emperors, how can they be compared with a great emperor.


    The emperor is a high-ranking existence in the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor. It is respected and regarded as a God.


    How could her master, who is famous for her temper and sword, be better than emperor Yunyan?


    Qin Yi has never heard of her master and the name of Lianqing gate, but she is not lying.


    "Hum!"


    The girl snorted and turned her head angrily.


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    He found it interesting that this wonderful Yao fairy had a strange and ancient spirit. Since he became king and became a king, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him for a long time.


    In the past, song Xueer was one and Qin Yuji was one. However, after these two niezi became his concubines, they also converged a lot.


    Even Qin Yaya has been restrained in front of him since Zhang Da.


    Even the imperial concubines and princesses were like this, not to mention the many ministers who did not leave the imperial court. They were all submissive in front of Qin Yi.


    The ancient spirit of Miao Yao fairy also made Qin Yi happy.


    As long as the miaoyao fairy doesn''t plan him, he will let him go.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi walks with miaoyao fairy to tianjianfang city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Tianjianfang city.


    This ancient square city with a long history has always been the most prosperous one in the imperial realm.


    Every day, I don''t know how many practitioners, or Terrans, or demon clans, or big power, or scattered cultivation, come and go in this city.


    Numerous natural materials and earth treasures, martial arts supernatural powers, and most powerful weapons were handed down from them.


    Not to mention, Yunyan Pavilion is located here. Countless practitioners, even the peak ancient saints and quasi emperors, sometimes appear in tianjianfang city.


    There is a restaurant in tianjianfang City, which is located near the gate of tianjianfang city. It has an excellent geographical location. If you look down from the restaurant, you can have a panoramic view of the outside of the city.


    Therefore, the business of this restaurant is particularly good.


    This day.


    There was a lot of people in the restaurant, and countless practitioners from all walks of the Empire were talking about it.


    One of the tables.


    "Recently, a great event has happened in the kingdom of heaven. Do you know


    A thin man twirled his glass and spoke loudly.


    "Big event?"


    On the wine table, people looked at each other.


    "To remind you, this matter has something to do with miaoyao fairy, the goddess of Lian Qing gate."


    The thin man took a sip and reminded him.


    "Miaoyao fairy? Ah, are you talking about the matter that the son of Zhangjiao in Xuankong mountain was kicked by the miaoyao fairy? "


    One of the men in black suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The voice of the man in black was so loud that people around the restaurant looked back.


    "Shh!"


    The skinny man was startled. He covered the man''s mouth in black and laughed at the people in the restaurant.


    "Be quiet, are you looking for death?


    Because of this incident, even the leader of Xuankong mountain was shocked. All the generals under the command of Xuankong mountain were touched. Even the leader of Xuankong mountain broke through the barrier and searched for Miao Yao fairies all over the world.


    If you criticize something, you will be punished if you listen to those guys in Xuankong mountain! "


    The skinny man scolded the man in black.


    This is not a trivial matter. If there were some disciples of Xuankong mountain in this group just now, I''m afraid they will have a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Xu, please forgive me. Isn''t it that you don''t pay attention to your mouth?"


    The man in black smiles and dares not to refute.


    He also understood the importance of the matter, and the skinny man was also for his good.


    "Brother Xu, this is a big event. The leader of Xuankong mountain is just like a son. When it happens, it''s strange that the leader of Xuankong mountain doesn''t get angry."


    The man in black changed the subject in a low voice.


    "Who said no, it''s said that the leader of Xuankong mountain was furious when he heard the news, broke through the barrier and searched for miaoyao fairies everywhere.


    Not only xuankongzi, but also the master of miaoyao Xianzi, who is the master of miaoyao fairy, is also going to leave the pass and head for the emperor. In a few days, it will be a shocking collision


    The thin man sighed.


    If there is a collision between the two schools which can be called emperors, it will be a shocking collision for them.


    "Brother Xu, does miaoyao fairy like to wear a purple skirt and a butterfly hairpin?"


    A man on the table suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    The thin man nodded his head and miaoyao fairy''s clothes were well known by many good people.


    Why did brother Zhao suddenly talk about it?


    "Is that the man?"


    The man held out his hand.


    When they looked back, they saw a man and a woman outside the city, walking slowly. The girl followed the man like a maid.


    The girl wore a lavender palace skirt and a butterfly hairpin on her head.


    "Miaoyao fairy?"


    The skinny man gaped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "I''ll go!"


    A roar came from the thin man''s mouth, which covered the noise of the whole restaurant for a moment.


    A group of people can''t bear to look at the past, look bad.


    Since these guys want to talk about miaoyao fairy, don''t you know to keep it down?


    However, in the eyes of many restaurant guests, several people on the table near the window were staring out of the window, as if to see something that shocked them.


    A group of guests curiously followed the eyes of several people, and saw a young girl standing outside the square, which was the center of the event, miaoyao fairy.


    "Miaoyao fairy?"


    A group of guests, like those several people, exclaimed in surprise, with a flash of shock in their eyes.


    Miaoyao fairy!


    How could she be here?


    How dare she come here so blatantly? Tianjianfang city is only two or three hundred thousand miles away from the ancestral gate of Xuankong mountain.


    If you let the master of Xuankong mountain learn the news, you can come within a quarter of an hour!


    "Miaoyao fairy is just brave enough to show up in tianjianfang city at this time, and there is no elder or Supreme Master of Lianqing gate nearby."


    A crowd of guests looked around.


    I can''t help but be surprised that I didn''t find the strong one in the gate of refining love around miaoyao fairy.


    In the past, it was said that miaoyao fairy was called a little witch of refining love, but people didn''t care. At this time, they finally understood why miaoyao fairy was crowned with such a name!


    Kick and explode the son''s grandson''s root!


    Then, she dares to show up in tianjianfang city. What is this?


    "Who is this guy in front of miaoyao fairy?"


    Some people have also noticed the Miao Yao fairy, Qin Yi in front of her.


    "Is this man the elder of Lian Qing gate?"


    Some people wonder.


    "No way. There are women in the door of refining love. How can there be any male elder who is also an elder in the state of eclosion?"


    There is a strong man who knows the gate of refining emotions, and quickly denies it.


    The existence of the elder is at least the accomplishment of the ancient Saint realm.


    Even in those small sects, if you want to be called an elder, you need the cultivation of saints.


    Eclosion realm, as long as it is in the realm of stepping into the imperial class, are just disciples!


    "It''s not the elder of Lian Qing clan. Why is miaoyao fairy so respectful to this man?"


    At this moment, people are more confused.


    No matter how to say, Miao Yao fairy is also the goddess of the refining love gate. She should not be so respectful to the ants in the feather changing environment?


    At this time, people noticed that miaoyao fairy was reluctant to lead the way for the Yu Huajing warrior, saying three words.


    All the practitioners present were able to see and hear, and the worst accomplishments also had the realm of heaven and man. What miaoyao fairy said naturally fell into the ears of everyone.


    "Lord, please!"


    "Ah?"


    A crowd of guests suddenly look confused.


    Lord?


    What the hell is this? Isn''t that the name of a maid?


    Miaoyao fairy, the goddess of refined love gate, is one of the ten beauties who step on the imperial realm. How can she become the maid of others?


    "Who can tell me that I heard it wrong?"


    The thin man turned his head stiffly and asked.


    "No, you didn''t hear me wrong. What miaoyao fairy said was the three words you heard."


    All around them took a hard mouthful.


    It''s a big deal!


    It''s the same thing as miaoyao fairy kicking up the son''s grandson.


    No, it could be a bigger event than that!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Tianjianfang city.


    Qin Yi, with Miao Yao fairy, stepped into tianjianfang city in the astonished eyes of the disciples of Yunyan Pavilion.


    Miaoyao fairy was not angry, as if she was angry at Qin Yi''s teasing of her.


    She is the goddess of the refining love gate. Alas, how can we address him as the Lord in front of many people? Isn''t this humiliating?


    This damn guy.


    Don''t you fear that her master will know and chop him with the sword of refining love?


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi, however, was unconscious and walked towards tianjianfang.


    While walking, the corner of Qin Yi''s mouth glances at the Miao Yao fairy behind her and suddenly smiles.


    Don''t you see, the girl''s charming appearance, still hiding such a violent temperament?


    The voices of the people around him were not loud or small, but they clearly fell into his ears.


    Kicking other people''s grandchildren and provoking their elders to be furious, they chased her all over the world. No wonder this girl was chased by the first battle General of Xuankong mountain.


    And to have such a big movement, it must be more than just kicking his son and grandson.


    For example, the grandson of the master of Xuankong mountain can''t be restored?


    "Um..."


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and thought a little on her face.


    So, it''s hard for this little girl to have this habit. In other words, she may have had the idea of kicking off his grandchildren secretly.


    Er.


    This warm bed maid is not sensible, should be punished!


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yi stopped and quickly turned around. She bent her fingers again on miaoyao fairy''s forehead.


    "Ouch


    The girl covered her forehead with a look of stupidity.


    He didn''t say bad things about this guy. Why beat her?


    "I''m punishing you for the action you didn''t pay."


    Qin Yi gently put down this sentence.


    Then, regardless of the stupefied face of the miaoyao fairy, she walked towards the most magnificent and magnificent palace in tianjianfang city. The words "Yunyan Pavilion" were written on the palace.


    "Dear guest, are you here to buy pills, martial arts, magical powers, weapons, or intelligence?


    In Yunyan Pavilion, as long as you can afford it, whatever it is, you can get it... "


    when Qin Yi and Qin Yi enter the cloud smoke Pavilion, a graceful maid with a light veil immediately comes forward.


    It is said that it is a maid. In fact, this "maid" has a gorgeous appearance, gorgeous eyes and a light smile on her red lips.


    Moreover, Qin Yi can see through this woman''s cultivation in the realm of sage.


    After him this warm bed maid, the cultivation is almost the same.


    "Can I buy imperial wares?"


    Qin Yi asked with great interest.


    "Er..."


    the "maid" was shocked.


    Yunyan Pavilion is a large chamber of commerce which is spread all over the Empire kingdom. There is the support of the emperor behind it. Some things can be obtained even if it is the emperor''s medicine.


    But the emperor''s products and weapons are not other things!


    In the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor, only his majesty, who is as high as the nine day dragon, has this kind of war weapon!


    "The distinguished guest is joking. The emperor''s products and weapons can''t be taken out from the cloud smoke Pavilion."


    The maid soon regained her composure, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    "What about the elixir?"


    Qin Yi said again.


    "Well, I can''t get the pills from Yunyan Pavilion."


    "Maid" smile once again.


    "Ha ha ha, moon Chan, I told you to brag. Now you are flat."


    At this time, the Miao Yao fairy behind Qin Yi immediately jumped out to mock the "maid.".


    This maid is not a maid of Yunyan Pavilion, but the daughter in law of an elder in Yunyan Pavilion, the goddess of Yunyan Pavilion, and the fairy of Yuechan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Moon Chan, I told you to brag every day. You can take out everything you say about Yunyan Pavilion. Now you are beaten in the face!"


    Miaoyao fairy talks and laughs at Yuechan.


    This month Chan fairy and she are both one of the ten beauties in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s kingdom. They are both beauties. They compare each other''s height. It is not very difficult for them to deal with each other.


    Have such a chance, let him laugh at the moon Chan fairy, Miao Yao fairy how can have hesitation?


    "The prince''s highness in the early days of the emperor''s reign, don''t make fun of me again."


    Moon Chan fairy did not pay attention to Miao Yao fairy, but deeply looked at Qin Yi.


    This makes miaoyao fairy depressed. How can she be happy?


    However, when she heard the words of the moon Chan fairy, she suddenly opened her lips slightly: "Prince of the emperor Dynasty, Lord, are you the prince of the emperor dynasty?"


    The girl had a silly face.


    After all, she is the disciple of a powerful man. She can also be ranked 11th in the list of emperor to be. She is only one step away from entering the top ten!


    She has also heard from her master some things that ordinary people don''t know.


    Otherwise, she would not pester Qin Yi to tell her what happened in the eastern frontier.


    The imperial court, which is in the outside world, can also be called the great power of Qingtian baiyuzhu, even more than the power established by many emperors who set foot on the imperial realm.


    It is said that the external emperor is stronger than many emperors who step on the imperial realm!


    "The prince of the imperial dynasty is not the emperor''s parents and children, that is, the emperor''s son?"


    Girl.


    At this time, she finally knew why Qin Yi didn''t care about her identity or her master''s revenge. In terms of status, this guy was even higher than her master.


    Even if the emperor behind Qin Yi could not enter the realm of stepping on the emperor, he could not change his identity.


    "At the beginning of the reign, is this not the emperor who took away the great secret of emperor Cheng a century ago, according to the ancient books of zongmen?"


    Immediately, the girl seemed to think of something.


    When the girl looked at it again, she felt that the bad guy was suddenly a little flattering. This was the emperor''s father and son, a prince.


    Pooh!


    Miao Yao, what do you think?


    This guy is so hateful. Even if he is the father and son of emperor, he is a bad guy.


    Of course, thinking so, the girl still can''t help but look at Qin Yi more. How to say, it is also the first emperor she saw from the outside world.


    "Oh? Do you know who I am? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    Qin Yi was not surprised that the emperor was able to recognize his identity. After all, he was an emperor. His mind could communicate with the outside world through the great array of stepping on the emperor''s realm.


    But in front of the moon Chan fairy, also a saint, how to know her identity?


    "Your Highness, your identity has been spread since you started in the ethereal sea of gods. Of course, it is only limited to the inheritance of many emperors. I Yunyan Pavilion is one of them."


    Moon Chan fairy smile to explain.


    "There should be people who come to Yunyan pavilion to buy intelligence?"


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    "Well, I can''t hide from your highness that my cloud smoke Pavilion pays attention to open doors for business. If you come to buy, you will not refuse this business."


    The moon Chan fairy studied hard, but did not deny it.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded and did not care.


    His identity was exposed, and he did not care. He had expected a fight in Lingkong island before.


    "Now that you have recognized me, you should know what I want to buy?"


    Qin Yi then said.


    "This is the list of Tianjiao who may take part in the contest for emperor chengdi''s secret, including Tianjiao who has stepped on the imperial realm and most Tianjiao who have already taken part.


    Chenghui, three thousand chaotic stones. "


    Moon Chan fairy Qianqian plain hand from the counter out of a book, handed to Qin Yi.


    On it was written a list of emperor Lu Tianjiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Chaos stone.


    In the realm of sages, the commonly used trading currency is not the spirit stone, but the chaotic stone. Specifically, it is the spirit stone containing the power of law.


    Generally speaking, the sage can be assisted by chaos stone.


    Moreover, the energy contained in it is hundreds of times higher than that of the best spirit stone. That is to say, 3000 chaotic stone is equivalent to the price of 300000 excellent spirit stone and a high-level war weapon.


    This price is not cheap.


    One piece of information can sell 3000 chaotic stones, and at the same time, it can also be sold to an unknown number of people.


    However, Qin Yi did not care much.


    Yunyan pavilion has intelligence sources and the support of Yunyan emperor. No matter how expensive it is, no one dares to be envious.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of Qin Yi, a storage ring floats to the moon Chan fairy.


    "There are 3000 chaotic stones in this storage ring. You can order them."


    Qin Yi said, also took the book in the hands of the moon Chan fairy.


    "Your Highness, I can be trusted."


    Moon Chan fairy did not see, will store the ring.


    Qin Yi nodded and didn''t care if Yuechan had counted the chaotic stones in the storage ring. After taking the book, she was ready to take miaoyao fairy away.


    "Your Highness, please stay!"


    The moon Chan fairy suddenly stops Qin Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi''s feet stagnated, looking back at the moon Chan fairy.


    "Although your highness is of noble status and outstanding accomplishments, he can take this oil bottle with him, but he will offend two potential emperors at the same time. As far as I know, Xuankong son, the leader of Xuankong mountain, is already on his way.


    It should also be on the way of coming. "


    The moon Chan fairy said so.


    It is self-evident who the oil bottle refers to.


    "Who are you talking about? How can this fairy be a drag


    The girl was unconvinced.


    However, she still looked at Qin Yi with some worry.


    Moon Chan fairy meaning is very obvious, is to let Qin Yi do not care about her affairs.


    However, according to the meaning of moon Chan fairy, it is estimated that her master will arrive a little later than Xuankong.


    This is going to kill you.


    If Qin Yi abandoned her, then she would not have to face the vicious Xuankong mountain leader cult?


    Don''t do it!


    The girl is very guilty, you know, she is the master of the son, the lower body to a foot!


    Who makes that guy so sick and wants to give her medicine.


    Who can''t bear it!


    The problem is that her master is not here. At this time, she can only rely on this bully to protect her.


    Thinking about it.


    Outside the city, a startling voice came.


    "The miaoyao bitches of refining love, get out of here!"


    Although the voice was not big, it was like rolling thunder. It resounded through the whole world and swept through the void, making the Tianjian mountain a sensation.


    Hang Kong Mountain master, Hang Kong son, to!


    That moment.


    All the people in tianjianfang City shook their heads at the same time, only to see a proud figure standing on the sky. The breath shook the earth and the mountains.


    "Ah?"


    The girl was immediately scared by an exciting spirit, she acts again the ancient spirit is strange, but does not mean that she is stupid.


    Dangkongzi killed her. This is to take her life!


    The girl could not help but look pale and at a loss.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of the girl''s forehead, with a flick of the fingers, which made the girl unable to help but eat a pain.


    A figure of silver hair shawl, block in front of the girl.


    At the same time, the clear and cool voice came: "don''t worry, you are the warm bed servant girl of my father. Whoever dares to move you is against me."


    The next moment, Qin Yi has set foot on the sky and turned into a silver light column.


    "Go away!"


    A word from the startling dragon, Silver Rainbow through the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Tianjianfang city.


    A square city supported by Yunyan Pavilion stands on Tianjian mountain for several generations and has survived countless years of vicissitudes.


    Even though the story of miaoyao fairy had caused a lot of noise in tianjianfang City, most people in tianjianfang city were still indifferent to it.


    This is tianjianfang city. Who dares to attack here?


    Even the emperor to be, I''m afraid, does not have the courage and ability!


    Who dares to collide with tianjianfang city?


    Tianjianfang city can be regarded as the second most important stronghold of Yunyan Pavilion except for the residence of zongmen. If anyone dares to make trouble in tianjianfang City, it is to challenge Yunyan emperor!


    "The miaoyao bitches of refining love, get out of here!"


    At this time, a roar of thunder exploded in the sky.


    When countless people look up in tianjianfang, you can see a man who is tall and tall, just like a giant.


    "Dangkongzi?"


    "Miaoyao fairy just showed up in tianjianfang City, and then came dangkongzi, who was really quick to get news."


    "Without the arrival of jianzun, I don''t know how to deal with miaoyao fairy?"


    Many people in tianjianfang are surprised.


    Xuankong mountain, however, has a very strong reputation in the emperor''s falling heaven, second only to the cloud smoke Pavilion, which is the second largest force in the emperor''s falling heaven.


    As the leader of Xuankong mountain, xuankongzi is an incomparable strong man. Although he is weaker than Jianqing jianzun, he can also rank 12th in the list of emperor to be.


    "This is the dangkongzi?"


    In the restaurant of Fangshi, all the people who talked about it before were stunned.


    Most of the people present were martial arts of heaven and man, and many of them stepped into the realm of sage''s power, but they still felt suffocated in front of xuankongzi.


    "Boom


    In the city of tianjianfang, a disciple who respected Yunyan Pavilion rose to the sky. Under the leadership of the elder of Yunyan Pavilion, he formed a battle array to fight against xuankongzi.


    The formation around tianjianfang city also started rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    The brilliant light emerges from the array, and the divine light is burning. This is the big array set by the emperor Yunyan. The rank of the array is as high as that of the quasi emperor.


    If we launch with all our strength and cooperate with many disciples and elders of Yunyan pavilion to fight against a quasi emperor in a short time, it is not impossible to do so.


    "Dangkongzi, what do you mean? This is tianjianfang city. Under the protection of Yunyan Pavilion, do you want to offend the emperor Yunyan?"


    An elder of the cloud smoke Pavilion asked.


    "The miaoyao slut who hurt my son will stay in tianjianfang city. Elder, please let me enter tianjianfang city and catch that bitch!"


    Dangkongzi suppressed the fire in his heart, and he was a veteran of Yunyan Pavilion.


    "No matter what kind of resentment you have, tianjianfang city has been established for several times. Since the leader of the pavilion has set a rule that no one can do anything in the city, no one has ever broken it.


    No matter who you are, you can''t make trouble in tianjianfang city! "


    Yunyan Pavilion elder stroked his sleeve.


    This rule has existed since the founding of tianjianfang city. Therefore, miaoyao fairy wanted to escape to tianjianfang city for refuge.


    However, miaoyao fairy was not lucky. Before entering tianjianfang City, she met the first general of Xuankong mountain, and then met Qin Yi. The news spread to xuankongzi''s ears.


    "I don''t care if you have any grudges. You can only wait until the Miao Yao fairy leaves tianjianfang city."


    This is the way of Yunyan Pavilion elder.


    As soon as this speech came out, the hanging son''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    However, he knew that jianzun was coming here. If he could not seize the opportunity to capture miaoyao fairy, he would have no chance to avenge his son.


    "That would offend me!"


    Xuankongzi gritted his teeth. In the ugly eyes of many Yunyan Pavilion disciples and elders, he was ready to start.


    "Go away!"


    A word startles the sky, and the silver dragon roars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Tianjian mountain.


    The vast breath covers the sky.


    A big man, hunting in cold clothes, exudes the breath of dominating the sky. The terrible evil spirit haunts the man and collapses the void.


    A group of strong people in tianjianfang city were shocked, but they felt shocked for a while.


    "Dangkongzi, is this going to start with Yunyan pavilion?"


    "How dare he come from? Isn''t he afraid of the anger of emperor Yunyan?


    Is it not a big deal to spend some ancient medicine, refine healing elixir, and regenerate after cutting off the body? Is it worth such a big fight? "


    "Your news is out of date. If you are only kicked to the root of your descendants, it is still a small matter. The key is that xuankongzi''s son is too useless and his cultivation can''t enter the realm of Taoism.


    When the people of Xuankong mountain arrived, xuankongzi''s son had been tortured to death by the magic power left in his body by the miaoyao fairy, and he fell ill.


    General ancient medicine can not be completely cured, unless it is the quasi emperor''s product of ancient medicine! "


    A lot of people were talking about it.


    "So it is. No wonder that dangkongzi is so angry."


    The crowd was amazed.


    It is estimated that xuankongzi also spent a lot of ancient medicine on how to withstand the magic power of saints and save their lives.


    As for the quasi emperor''s taste of ancient medicine, xuankongzi is not necessarily able to take it out, maybe Xuankong mountain can take it out.


    But, will Xuankong mountain spend an ancient medicine of quasi emperor on a waste body?


    Xuankongzi is the leader of Xuankong mountain, but Xuankong mountain is not xuankongzi''s speech hall. There are other Taishang elders in Xuankong mountain.


    Dangkongzi wants to spend an ancient medicine on his son, how can it be?


    "Look, dangkongzi is going to fight with Yunyan Pavilion!"


    Someone screamed.


    They looked up.


    In the sky, the evil spirit of Xuankong Zi''s whole body soared. He faced a large array of disciples and elders of Yunyan Pavilion. He wanted to fight with Yunyan Pavilion.


    "Boom


    At this time, a silver column of light, like a long silver dragon, is magnificent and incomparable, towards the hanging space.


    "Is this?"


    The disciples and elders of Yunyan Pavilion were stunned.


    Xuankongzi''s face changed greatly. He quickly ran his own mana, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. He hit the silver light column with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The infinite evil spirit collides with the silver light, which instantly makes the sky over tianjianfang a sea of vitality.


    The aura of thousands of miles around is shaken by it!


    The void collapses, the sky and the earth change!


    The suspension was directly driven back hundreds of steps by the silver beam, and then the afterwave could be unloaded.


    The shadow covered with silver light does not retreat half step back, and the clothes are floating like a giant pillar standing on the sky. The silver glow is blooming like a silver sun, stretching across the sky.


    That moment.


    Countless people''s eyes converge here in an instant.


    Who is this?


    It is also a great power of the emperor to be!


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the man miaoyao fairy called the Lord just now?"


    In the restaurant, the thin man''s eyes burst out.


    As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar.


    "You are lucky to have your highness under your patronage."


    In the cloud smoke Pavilion, the moon Chan fairy looks complicated and looks at the eye Miao Yao fairy.


    Since Qin Yi started as a miaoyao fairy, no matter how the event ended, miaoyao fairy was no longer in the way.


    "Master......"


    Miao Yao fairy did not go to see the moon Chan fairy, her eyes were like water, and her whole heart was very hot.


    This is the scene.


    The heart ripples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    The silver light dissipated.


    Then they saw a man with silver hair and a shawl. He stood with his hands in front of him. His eyes were crystal clear and plain, just like everything in the world was not taken into consideration.


    Silver scattered all over, condensed into a flower after another smallpox, lingering in the man''s body, full of ethereal immortal spirit.


    "A quasi emperor?"


    The elder and disciple of Yunyan Pavilion gaze at the man.


    "The prince of the early imperial dynasty?"


    The disciples of Yunyan Pavilion recognize Qin Yi''s identity.


    Even the moon Chan fairy knows the identity of Qin Yi, but the elder of Yunyan Pavilion does not know the identity of Qin Yi.


    "Who are you and why do you interfere in this matter?"


    Although he didn''t know Qin Yi''s identity, he also looked dignified, stepping on the void, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Originally, he had made up his mind to offend Yunyan Pavilion. First, he captured miaoyao''s bitch, and then he made amends to Yunyan pavilion with a few plants of ancient medicine.


    This matter involves the cloud smoke Pavilion, even if the two old guys in the Zong do not agree, they have nothing to do with him.


    This is not used on his son, but to calm down the anger of the cloud smoke Pavilion.


    As a result, he killed another emperor to be on the way and stopped him. Although he was relieved that he didn''t have to offend Yunyan Pavilion, he was still troubled.


    Although he was in a hurry to deal with it, with his vast magic power, he was able to compete with ordinary emperor Zhun with all his strength to tear the world apart.


    However, in the collision just now, he was retreated by Qin Yi. How can the dangkongzi not be surprised.


    "Benzun is the master of miaoyao, and miaoyao benzun is protected."


    Qin Yi waved.


    It''s just like a hanging bag in front of me, just a fly that can be easily sent away.


    "Well? Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of this seat if you become the emperor to be. Whoever blocks this seat will die! "


    The eyes of the hanging son are cold and cold.


    It is easy to judge Qin Yi''s accomplishments based on his thousands of years of cultivation in the realm of quasi emperor.


    Because of the collapse of the illusory world of Qin Yi, his breath naturally weakened a lot, and fell to the point where he was the first emperor to be appointed.


    In the eyes of xuankongzi, Qin Yi''s magic power is pure and his body is strong, but he is just a boy who has just stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    "Boom


    Dangkong Zi''s body moved, and in an instant, the vast and boundless evil spirit soared into the sky and covered the whole sky in an instant.


    A dignified, dignified god dressed in emperor Wanjun''s robe and holding the world''s military expedition in hand, is manifested in the evil spirit.


    As soon as God appears, it will fill the whole world with the power of mountains and seas!


    The space of tens of thousands of miles of space collapsed in an instant, chaos from turbulence, rolling up the waves of terror like waves, which made countless people tremble.


    A trace of a wisp of breath leakage, on the collapse of a mountain.


    "Boy, since you dare to intervene in this matter, no matter who you are, you will die!"


    When dangkongzi turned his hand, his long spear with countless scarlet patterns appeared in his hand.


    The point of the gun glows with blood red light, and the fierce breath leaks out from the spear, tearing the void apart and shaking the chaos of the sun and moon.


    Immediately, the hanging son shot.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit of terror, boiling like the sea, swept over the whole world, such as violent waves.


    The spear in dangkongzi''s hand burst out endless blood light. In an instant, it pierced through the void, which made people scared, and the cold hair exploded.


    The elder of Yunyan Pavilion quickly starts the array to protect the people in tianjianfang.


    This shot, Hang Kong son under the complete killing heart.


    This is to kill Qin Yi on the spot to frighten people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Boom


    Dangkongzi roared and shot out.


    Then he saw the evil spirit of terror, turning into a rainbow and crossing the sky.


    When people looked at the shot, they felt a shiver in their hearts. Their faces were pale and they did not dare to look at it. It was as if their souls were pierced by this sharp edge.


    This blow is directed at the emperor!


    If one side small thousand world, block in this one gun, also can not shoot through!


    "What a powerful shot, even the emperor to be killed on the spot!"


    The pupil of the elder of Yunyan Pavilion shrinks.


    In people''s opinion, xuankongzi''s gun is enough to kill emperor Zhun. In other words, xuankongzi used this gun to kill the peak ancient saint and seriously injure the emperor.


    "Not good!"


    Miao Yao fairy''s face changed, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    She had a sense of broken spirit when she saw this shot. In her eyes, it was no worse than her master''s powerful blow!


    One side of the moon Chan fairy, is also a coagulation of eyes.


    But in Qin Yi''s eyes, dangkongzi''s gun has not yet reached the point of moving his face. In other words, the threat is comparable to the threat that Jinyan will bring to him.


    He stood with his hands on his back. He didn''t mean to avoid.


    It''s just your own mana. It''s coming out.


    "Hum!"


    Thousands of miles of void a dark, as if the moment from the day into the night.


    When you read the way, the sky will change!


    If a practitioner enters the realm of Tao, he will change heaven and earth in a single thought, and then he can change the astronomical phenomena in his dynamic thoughts.


    If the emperor to be strong, it is extremely easy to change the celestial phenomena. Of course, in the hands of the emperor, few great powers will do anything to change the sky with their magic power.


    "Meaningless!"


    Dang Kong Zi sneers and stabs Qin Yi with a shot.


    At the next moment, the look of dangkongzi is a congealing one. The air waves with a mysterious rhythm. The space fluctuates like water. In the quiet night, the void of thousands of miles seems to turn into a vast ocean.


    If the void is like waves, the blue sea rises and falls!


    The void behind Qin Yi is like a vast blue sea, with a bright moon rising and falling.


    God body vision, the sea rises bright moon!


    Generally speaking, as long as you have the heavenly pride of the divine body, you can show the vision of the rising sea and the bright moon, which is the most common one.


    "In vain, a thing that can only prevail in the realm of the emergence of heaven and man, dare to put it out to show ugliness? As expected, he is just a boy who has just entered the emperor to be


    Hanging son mouth raised a sneering smile.


    "Stab!"


    The spear in his hand stabbed Qin Yi with awe inspiring intent.


    A spear glitters with cold light, tearing the void apart, and setting off a raging wave in the chaos.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi spoke calmly.


    "Boom


    The bright moon hanging on the sky suddenly shakes. The endless power of the moon drops from the moon, like a tide like water, like a nine day Galaxy falling!


    The moon is so beautiful that it can be seen everywhere!


    Under the bright light of the night, the world opened up.


    Yuehua shakes the world and submerges a thousand!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi casually points to the endless moon, and rushes towards the hanging son, bumping into the infinite evil spirit and sending out the earth shaking roar.


    The aftershock of the explosion fell on Tianjian mountain, shaking Tianjian mountain as if it were about to collapse.


    However, the great array in tianjianfang city is a quasi emperor product array set up by an emperor worshiper. It is extremely powerful and can isolate the aftereffects of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The Void.


    The endless moon and the infinite evil spirit collide to form a wonderful scene on the sky.


    On the one hand is the bright moon, on the other is the terrible evil spirit, which constantly collides in the void and bursts out terrible waves.


    "Hum!"


    Hang Kong son cold hum, do not retreat but advance.


    On the long spear, the light of God is bright and vanishing. It contains the great power to pierce the sun and the moon, tearing the clouds and emptiness to life and shaking the heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi did not step back and snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the endless moon blooms with brilliant light, blocking Qin Yi''s body.


    Dangkongzi''s attack, a shot that tears through the void, comes to Qin Yi''s ten feet in front of him. It''s like hitting the divine iron and can''t advance half an inch.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is still in shape.


    Qin Yi dressed in hunting clothes, gorgeous moon, lingering around.


    In front of him, dangkongzi''s spear is sharp, with all the sharp edges, as well as towering evil spirit, but it is blocked by the endless moon in the ten Zhang place.


    "The prince of the early imperial dynasty was indeed powerful, worthy of being the son of the one who defeated all the heroes and obtained the great secret of emperor Cheng before an era."


    The cloud smoke Pavilion elder is silent.


    A crowd of strong people watching this war are even more incredible.


    Xuankongzi is also the 12th strongest emperor to be, except for the demons in the top ten.


    At this time, can''t even Qin Yi''s whole body be stabbed?


    Who is the man with silver hair?


    Some intelligence proficient strong men, eyes flashing, whispered: "this silver haired man, is it two years ago, in the misty sea of God who defeated the golden flame God general?"


    "Lord!"


    Miao Yao fairy looks at Qin Yi with her beautiful eyes like water.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Dangkongzi gnawed his teeth, and his whole body of magic power rushed out and poured it into the long spear in his hand. The spear tip God awn soared.


    The point of the gun stabs forward for an inch, but it can''t penetrate the endless moon in front of Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi stands tall in the sky with bright moonlight. He blocks the tip of Xuankong''s gun firmly. However, he can''t get close to it.


    "With the power of the immortal body, the power of the divine body has soared by several chips."


    The silver in Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    After entering the peak level of ancient saints, the power of primordial deity in the memory of the prince of Taichu is just like a heaven and an underground.


    Even Wang zhantian, who fought with Qin Yi before, is on the same level with Qin Yi in terms of physical strength.


    If it is just the strength of the flesh, Qin Yisi is not afraid of Wang zhantian.


    Not to mention, this Xuankong son, who practices in the realm of stepping on the emperor''s realm, has incomplete rules. In the same level, the practitioner who steps on the imperial realm is weaker than the strong one in the eastern frontier.


    For thousands of years of practice, xuankongzi has just looked at his own foundation, which is comparable to that of Wang Zhan Tian.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Then, Qin Yi''s body, suddenly burst out cold silver.


    Layer upon layer of silver glow gushed out, layer upon layer, as if turned into a flaming silver flame!


    Qin Yi was bathed in divine radiance, calm and calm, just like the king of nine heavenly gods coming into the world and swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    A strong and vast wave suddenly spread out and submerged the sky.


    "Boom


    After death, the silver moon falls with endless brilliance, in a trance, the whole is integrated with Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, one punch in the air.


    The fist is like a dragon!


    In the eyes of the people, it is like a silver dragon that roams all over the world and dominates the world. It goes up to the Ninth Heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Bang!"


    The silver dragon runs through the sky.


    Qin Yi bathed in the infinite silver flame, just like an invincible God of war!


    The most powerful fist force collided with the tip of xuankongzi''s gun in everything. At first, there was a standoff for a while, and then, just like destroying the withered and decaying general, the spear of xuankongzi was broken a little bit.


    Then, the punch hit him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Dangkongzi was almost hit by Qin Yi and exploded in the air!


    Half of xuankongzi''s head was directly crushed by Qin Yi''s fist strength. His spirit body, which had been practising for countless years, was also shattered by Qin Yi!


    And the whole person is screaming, flying back and forth.


    If he didn''t forcibly mention his magic power, he might even be killed by this blow!


    All this is just the beginning.


    Hang Kong son behind the shadow of thousands of miles of evil spirit, by this terrible fist force, on the spot twisted into nothingness.


    "Boom


    The repercussions of this blow still did not stop.


    If the Dragon soars nine days, straight into the sky, rushing through the void, leaving a huge crack in the sky as dark as the abyss, permeating incomparably.


    When it is.


    When the emperor falls into the sky, the countless creatures close to Tianjian mountain will look up and see the brilliant Silver Rainbow!


    "Click!"


    Not to mention the closer tianjianfang City, the aftershocks are even more terrifying.


    Even the great array of quasi emperor products outside the city of tianjianfang was shaken to pieces.


    "This


    In the city of tianjianfang, countless strong men and the elders and disciples of Yunyan Pavilion looked at the split array and instantly turned into clay sculpture. I can''t believe it.


    This force is too terrifying. It''s just a aftershock. If Qin Yi hits tianjianfang, I''m afraid tianjianfang will be razed to the ground!


    Light column scattered, people look again, see hanging son miserable incomparable floating in the air.


    Half of the head is directly split, the whole body of blood was evaporated, do not know how many places, revealing the bloody bones, viscera. It''s horrible.


    Half of a life has been lost. You can only rely on your own mana to support it.


    "Wow


    Dangkongzi''s mouth is a big mouth of blood spurting out and scattering into the sky. The evil spirit contained in it will corrode the void.


    "Sir, you should come from the eastern frontier. I should have no injustice or hatred with you. Why should I intervene in this matter?"


    The hanging surface is like gold paper, but it still holds the road.


    "Oh? Don''t you speak clearly? Miaoyao, I''ll protect her. Who wants to move her is against me. Do you say that''s no injustice or hatred? "


    Qin Yi''s voice is flat.


    "You


    Dangkongzi can''t stop talking.


    What''s the reason for that?


    When he got the news before, he was a joke and laughed it off.


    However, at this time, he couldn''t laugh at the joke!


    "Sir, it''s my fault. I don''t care about it, and I don''t want to find the fairy to avenge me."


    Hanging son face iron blue, finally can only helpless way.


    At this time, if he continued to hold on, he would only end up dead!


    As long as he is still alive, it will take millions of years to cultivate one. There is no need to take his own life.


    "This man is a warrior from outside. He is bound to take part in the expedition of emperor''s road one year later, and he will leave the imperial realm eight years later.


    As long as this person leaves, I''ll find another chance to kill that bitch! "


    At this point, dangkongzi is ready to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words are plain, but dangkongzi has heard the fierce killing opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    "Sir, are you going to kill them all?


    I have already said that we will not trouble miaoyao fairy any more. What else do you want, sir? "


    Hang Kong son is unwilling to say.


    At this time, dangkongzi murmured. In the face of life and death crisis, he did not dare to offend Qin Yi easily. If Qin Yi killed him with one blow, he would have no place to cry.


    Qin Yi''s fist has made him smell the crisis of death.


    If he gets another blow, I''m afraid he''ll have to die!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything, but took a step forward.


    The silver flame soared, burning in the whole body of Qin Yi, blooming with boundless light, escaping hundreds of millions of brilliant brilliance.


    "Sir, are you going to burn with me?"


    Dangkongzi threatened.


    "Step on it!"


    In response to him, Qin Yi''s footstep sounds like a roar.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!"


    Xuankongzi roared, and the God who controlled the world''s military forces reappeared behind him.


    When the long spear weapon was broken, he replaced the gun with his hand, stabbed repeatedly in the void, and attacked Qin Yi with sharp spears.


    He turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi''s face was expressionless and stepped on the air.


    A stream of silver ripples, along with the place under his pressure, diffuse, will be shot by the hanging air gun.


    At the same time, it also sweeps down the void!


    "Ah


    Dangkongzi howled bitterly and almost fell on the spot.


    Originally at the peak, he is not Qin Yi''s opponent, let alone, he has been seriously injured, let alone Qin Yi''s opponent!


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes, looking to Hang Kong Zi.


    A million kill points.


    This time, I can''t let these one million killing points run away!


    When Qin Yi is ready to start and kill xuankongzi town.


    An old voice came: "Sir, please be merciful and leave me the master to teach me!"


    The voice fell, and the void shook. Out of the void came two old men who seemed to be old, but whose breath was so high.


    "The two emperors of the hanging mountain, the people on the Purple River and the people on the Tianluo mountain!"


    The elder of Yunyan Pavilion recognized the identity of the two elders at a glance.


    These two elders are not only the Taishang elder of Xuankong mountain, but also the strong quasi emperor. Although they are not on the quasi emperor list, their strength can not be underestimated.


    The years of practice of these two people are even more than that of xuankongzi. They have practiced for tens of millions of years on the road of emperor.


    The reason why Xuankong mountain can stand in the sky is that the two emperors, together with the xuankongzi, are sitting on the throne!


    As soon as the two emperors of Xuankong mountain appeared, their actions and actions showed a little fluctuation of law. Compared with the two emperors, they were both slightly inferior.


    It can be imagined that the terror of the two Taishang elders of the hanging mountain.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright when he saw the two elders of the mountain.


    Another two would-be emperors. Isn''t this another two million killing sites?


    What''s the hang up? Isn''t it three million killing points?


    The three million killing points needed to purify the soul refining Demon Stone are not enough?


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of you, nor do I want to have a big life and death feud with you because of some trivial matters. If you let go of our sect, we would like to make peace."


    The two emperors, one of them with purple eyes, said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I didn''t investigate miaoyao fairy''s guilt in Xuankong mountain. Everything is my own opinion, and I''ll go to you to help me.


    When I return to my ancestry, I will restrain the master teacher, and I won''t go to trouble with miaoyao fairy any more. "


    Another old man with white hair is also Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "Hum!"


    The words of the two emperors let the hanging son not help humming.


    However, dangkongzi did not refute. At this time, reporting life is the most important thing.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, voice is indifferent.


    In his eyes, the three emperors in front of him were the three million killing sites.


    Cough.


    I can''t let go of these three million killing points!


    "Sir, don''t you want to go your own way?"


    Eyes of the purple river people, cold voice.


    "Don''t talk about gossip. If you want to fight, you can fight. Why talk more?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent. How can he care about his threat.


    "Sir, don''t you think that our practitioners who step on the imperial realm and practice the incomplete laws can''t do anything to you?"


    The white haired master Tianluo sighed.


    "Originally, we wanted to leave a little leeway. If you are so aggressive, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Purple River people angry smile.


    Behind him, a purple torrent, like a long river, emerged behind him.


    It seems that there are many huge stars in the river. Each star is as big as a star. It contains extremely terrible power. There are more than tens of thousands of stars in the long river!


    This is a purple River Star code of practice in the purple river. It is the inheritance of an emperor who steps on the imperial realm. Each star is equivalent to the whole body magic power of a saint.


    So many stars fall down, enough to kill a Zhun emperor on the spot, destroy heaven and earth!


    "I didn''t expect that even the two princes in the air were disturbed. The silver haired emperor to be was a bit unwise. The two princes were two emperors to be!"


    "The general emperor to be is not necessarily the opponent of the two emperors. He can even be killed on the spot by the two princesses."


    "At the beginning, there was a emperor to be armed with a quasi emperor''s tools, and invaded the hanging mountain, so the two Taishang killed them!"


    A lot of people were talking about it.


    Qin Yi''s choice is not worth it. If a quasi emperor, with Qin Yi''s combat power to defeat dangkongzi, people think that Qin Yi may not be afraid.


    But how can the two quasi emperors, who have been famous for countless years, be better than the supreme emperor who is in suspense?


    "Lord!"


    Miao Yao fairy is also anxious.


    These are two emperor to be!


    Lord, you can defeat dangkongzi. Why do you have to fight with these two emperors?


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi is too lazy to follow two people''s nonsense.


    Anyway, he has made up his mind to kill these three people to earn three million killing points to purify the soul refining Demon Stone.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s silver flame was blazing, and a kind of incomparable huge breath broke out, just like a powerful God.


    A grip of the void, the right fist a touch of bright, dazzling silver light, which seems to have eight sides of the illusory world, in which ups and downs!


    I don''t say much about it. I hit the people on the purple river immediately.


    "Good come!"


    People on the purple river burst out to drink, but they were not afraid.


    With a move, in the long river behind him, stars suddenly burst into blazing light, shaking nine days.


    "Boom


    Immediately, the long river of purple gas rolled and moved, with the wave of terror, and with the potential of destroying the heaven and the earth, it hit Qin Yi.


    Where the river passes, the void collapses, and chaos is covered by the purple river!


    "Is this the Purple River Star formula that people on the Purple River rely on to become famous?


    What a horror


    Many of the strong people around this place turn pale at the same time.


    The power of this move is no different from that of Qin Yi before!


    This is the strength of the people on the purple river!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    In the void.


    A long river of purple air hangs for nine days and falls in the sky, shaking the sun and the moon.


    The power of terror contains the power to destroy everything!


    There are tens of thousands of stars in the long river of Ziqi. Each star is equivalent to the magic power of a saint. Even if there is no original principle of the sage, it is only equivalent to the existence of the first entering the realm of great power.


    That is also incomparable terror!


    One effort to break the magic!


    When your own strength is strong enough to crush everything, you can crush it in one fell swoop, regardless of your magical martial arts!


    The hand of Zihe Shangren is enough to make up for the gap between him and the powerful people in the eastern frontier, and even have to win!


    With the power of tens of thousands of saints gathered together, how many would-be emperors could resist?


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, even if you are a strong man in the outside world, it''s your honor to die in my hands!"


    People on the purple river control the Ziqi River and sweep away towards Qin Yi.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi just spits out a word coldly.


    Then, all the powers of the eight sides of the illusory world were blessed on his fist. It seemed that he could kill an Archaean man dragon on the spot.


    The immortal body at the top of the ancient Saint level is more than enough to contain the strength of the illusory world in all directions!


    Even if it can''t be integrated into one side of the thousand worlds with the formation, it''s also a very strong force, at least not weaker than Qin Yi''s one punch at Lingkong island!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi is like an invincible Silver Dragon across the sky. He rushes into the river of Ziqi and smashes the stars in the river.


    Where Qin Yi passed by, stars were collapsing, and the endless breath of destruction burst out, shaking the void.


    This collision can be compared with the collision between Qin Yi and dangkongzi before, and it is even more terrifying!


    At this moment, the void is annihilated, and the atmosphere of destruction is enveloped in the sky. Everywhere is the breath of unspeakable repression, like the wailing before the destruction of the world.


    Tianjianfang city is like a boat in the sea, which may capsize at any time.


    "Hum!"


    A strong breath rises from all parts of the emperor''s falling sky, fixing the time and space around Tianjian mountain.


    Many powerful people of the emperor''s fall in the sky were startled. They came to observe the movement and stillness of this place, and conveniently settled the void of Tianjian mountain.


    Close to the opening of the emperor''s road, there were countless strong quasi emperors gathered in the sky, including Shenzi and Zhun emperors in the eastern border region, and some strong people stepping on the local empire.


    "Prince of Taichu dynasty?"


    "He again?"


    "This guy is a troublemaker. After two years of peace, he makes trouble in tianjianfang city again?"


    The gods are communicating.


    At this time, with the spread of the cloud smoke Pavilion news, such as Qin Yi, the news of the powerful people in the eastern border region, such as Qin Yi, had also spread out and was known by the powerful people who stepped on the imperial realm.


    "With this time, it''s better to prepare for the battle of emperor road."


    "At this time, all his cards and fighting power will be exposed. I''d like to see what this man takes to fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng?"


    "The prince of Taichu, with excellent combat power, is a strong opponent in the seventh level of the imperial Scripture of Taichu, which is the embodiment of the illusory world in all directions."


    Some marvel, some disdain, some sneer.


    However, these strong men did not miss the opportunity to understand their opponents.


    In any case, Qin Yi will become one of their competitors after the opening of the imperial road. At this time, more understanding can also enhance their chance to win the chance.


    Of course, if Qin Yi can not escape this disaster, it is another matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Without mentioning the minds of the people, the battle on the sky continues.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi bathed in silver flame, just like an invincible God, driving chariots, galloping in the purple river.


    Where it passed, the stars fell and the purple gas was annihilated.


    The fist power of terror is rampant in the long river of purple gas, and stars collapse every moment.


    "Young man, dare you?"


    The people on the Purple River are ready to crack.


    He swings his long sleeve, and his heart moves with his will. He brings Qin Yi in it.


    Hundreds or thousands of stars move in unison and attack Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was unafraid. He drove with great strength and smashed the stars. In the long river carrying tens of thousands of stars, he was incomparable.


    The stars are broken and lose their original luster.


    "Ah, damned little one!"


    The people on the Purple River roared, pinched the Dharma formula in their hands, displayed various secret arts, and manipulated the Ziqi river.


    The Purple River roared and fell.


    "Touch!"


    Qin Yi just maintained the momentum of forward rush, fighting against the people on the Zihe River. No matter how many stars fell, Qin Yi had no choice.


    "Gaudy power!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    The purple river looks at terror, but it is not a threat to him.


    It''s not that the people on the Purple River are not strong enough. The Purple River contains tens of thousands of star fights, or tens of thousands of powerful magic power.


    This kind of power can not be described as terror. Ordinary people are not rivals.


    But the bad thing is that this force is too terrible, and people on the Purple River have not mastered it and can''t reach the level of arm envoy.


    The people on the Purple River are also the realm of quasi emperor. How can they master such a powerful force.


    Tens of thousands of stars fell down, which contains the power to match the emperor''s one blow, can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Unfortunately, at most, the people on the purple river control hundreds of stars or even thousands of stars. How can Qin Yi do?


    Of course, this force is strong enough, and the general quasi emperor is not necessarily an opponent.


    But I met Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Star after star annihilation, see purple river people angry.


    A star represents his magic power of hundreds of years of hard cultivation, which is comparable to a powerful whole body mana. Now it is destroyed, and people on the Purple River are bleeding.


    In a short time, hundreds of stars were destroyed by Qin Yi.


    This means that it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years of hard work by people on the Zihe River to make up for this loss.


    "Tianluo, let''s kill this boy to show my majesty of hanging mountain!"


    People roar on the purple river.


    "Alas."


    Master Tianluo sighed, as if for Qin Yi''s ignorance of interest and lament.


    "Boy, you are determined to act recklessly, and I have to fight to kill you here. You are famous for being Xuankong mountain."


    Said, Tianluo Shangren step forward.


    "Boom


    Behind him, a brilliant light suddenly rose from the ground.


    A variety of lines interweave, the light is bright, taking people incomparably.


    The spirit is as bright as the sea. A nine heavy Jade Pagoda rises and falls in the magic power. It blooms with incomparable terrifying power and escapes great waves.


    There are nine layers in the whole jade tower. Each layer is made of jade of different materials, which twinkles with nine different divine brilliance.


    "This is the hanging jade tower of the hanging mountain!"


    The presence recognized the jade tower and couldn''t help shouting.


    Hanging jade Tower!


    It is the most precious treasure of Zhenzong in Xuankong mountain. It is a kind of weapon of quasi emperor grade.


    The treasure of several emperor Zhun has been killed!


    At that moment, the jade tower was flying across the sky, and the purple river was rolling, pointing directly to Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "Boom


    Jiuchongyu pagoda blooms with nine colors and gives out a strong breath, which makes the sun and moon collapse and the mountains and rivers crumble.


    The Purple River is surging, with the power of incomparable terror. The stars rise and fall in the long river.


    Two breath like two sacred mountains, with unpredictable power, to Qin Yi!


    "This is the inside story of Xuankong mountain."


    Everyone sighed at the bottom of their hearts.


    In the face of such power, all means are nothing.


    If there is no quasi emperor''s weapon in hand, even if he is a quasi emperor, he will give up. Even if he is not careful, he will be killed.


    "Master, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Miaoyao fairy looked anxious and worried.


    Just now, she was still happy for Qin Yi''s defeat of xuankongzi. But in a flash, the two emperor Zhun took a piece of quasi emperor''s weapon to shoot. How could the master be the opponent?


    At this time, miaoyao fairy couldn''t help thinking that if her master was here, she could not share the pressure on the main body.


    Moon Chan fairy also has a dignified face.


    In addition to the power inherited by the emperor, the general forces are not rivals of the two.


    "Can this prince of the early imperial dynasty be an opponent?"


    At the same time, the quasi emperor in the void also looked to Qin Yi.


    These beings are curious about Qin Yi''s means. Although Qin Yi can beat the golden flame general with one fist, he can also defeat the empty son with one fist.


    But in the face of the two most powerful emperor to be, they wanted to see how Qin Yi dealt with the people of Zihe River and Tianluo, as well as a Jade Pagoda that was to be emperor.


    "In this case, this one should use the tools left by the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, such as the tools of emperor Zhun, or the talisman?"


    Many would-be emperors speculated.


    But Qin Yi just smile calmly and jump out of the purple river.


    Qin Yi is standing in the sky, bathed in silver flame, and her whole body is covered with silver radiance. She seems to shake the void and burst out a roar that is startling the sky.


    "Step on it!"


    Then, Qin Yi stepped into the air, her arm fell down, and her silver glow became more and more bright.


    As Qin Yi ascended the steps, he would turn into a brilliant silver sun, stretching across the sky, shining all over the sky!


    "Boom


    The brilliant silver light suddenly burst out, like the essence of smoke straight up, filling the whole sky.


    Qi and blood are like gods, infecting frost!


    "Hum!"


    A little bit of Shenhui condenses and turns into a dignified figure.


    The figure is hazy, wearing the robe of the real dragon emperor, and the twelve lines of glass crown on the top of the head fall down quietly, just like a godless emperor who is in charge of the heavens and holds the myriad realms.


    The figure''s face is the same as Qin Yi''s!


    "Is this?"


    Purple River people, Tianluo Shangren, their faces suddenly changed.


    From the breath of Qin Yi, they feel a huge threat, which is Qin Yi''s killing move!


    "Come on, cut him off!"


    People roar on the purple river.


    Purple River rolling and moving, roaring stars across the sky, the boundless power of the mountains and rivers, so that the thousands of miles of void are shaking.


    In the end, tens of thousands of stars, which are as powerful as a sage, are falling together, just like a river of heaven falling from the hands of ancient immortals.


    "Boom


    Master Tianluo did not hesitate to fly out of the suspended Jade Pagoda above his head and hit Qin Yi.


    The Jade Pagoda roars, its terrifying power shakes the sky, just like a deity waking up from the jade tower and killing with the most powerful force!


    Purple River startles the sky, jade tower across the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "Boom!"


    A long river carrying countless stars and a Jade Pagoda in full bloom is booming.


    That moment.


    The sun and the moon are falling, the sky and the earth are hanging upside down!


    The emperor fell into the sky, and countless creatures in the surrounding heaven. Looking up, I only felt that the sky was about to collapse under these two forces.


    Just like the three gods who only use the supreme power to tear the sky!


    "Lord!"


    Miao Yao fairy couldn''t help but wanted to rush out, but was pulled by the moon Chan fairy.


    "Don''t worry, your highness Bai."


    The moon Chan fairy refers to Qin Yi.


    Miao Yao fairy can''t help but look at Qin Yi and is stunned.


    In the shadow of silver, Qin Yi stands aloof in the void, without the slightest intention of avoiding.


    Lord, what does that mean?


    Suddenly, Qin Yi moved.


    Step by step.


    Bow down.


    Open the fight.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s silver glow is more and more bright, and the silver haze is Wandao.


    Indifferent eyes, such as a high God, overlooking the world.


    The supreme emperor laughs at the changes in the world.


    Master of the world, play as ants against the sky!


    Come on, if you want to kill me, you can take my fist.


    The name of boxing is baquan.


    "Boxing... The world!"


    Qin Yikou vomited divine voice.


    Next moment, one punch!


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s no God Emperor behind him also dropped a fist and hit the sky!


    "Boom


    The fiery Qi and blood can shake the void, and the incomparable momentum is surging vertically and horizontally, shaking the boundless chaos, and crossing the sky with the meaning of endless killing.


    This punch.


    Clear the sky, the world for the minister!


    I am the emperor, one fist blows the world!


    With endless Qi and blood surging, Qin Yi''s whole person seems to be integrated with the emperor who is like hundreds of millions of feet high, and the ancient and boundless breath overflows.


    "Click!"


    Heaven and earth were shattered.


    Invisible pressure scattered, even across the distant time and space, the would-be emperors in the void felt a huge sense of oppression.


    "Emperor taste martial arts!"


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through the hearts of many would-be emperors.


    This is the imperial martial arts, and only the imperial martial arts can have such amazing prestige.


    What''s more, this is not the general martial arts of emperor!


    "This is not the inheritance of the early imperial dynasty."


    Shenzi and Zhun Di, who came from the eastern frontier, were silent.


    The moves used by Qin Yi are obviously not inherited by the early emperors.


    Is this the bottom card of Taichu prince?


    "Bang!"


    Under everyone''s comments.


    This fist was the first to collide with the purple river of people on the purple river.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when Ziqi Changhe collides with the fist power of this fist, thousands of stars in the long river will explode and turn into nothingness.


    Then, the mighty and boundless fist force swept through the invincible, breaking the long river, and easily penetrating the purple gas.


    From the beginning to the end, life in two!


    The wild waves start to startle the ripples, in the terrible God awn, the stars annihilate and lose their original luster.


    It contains tens of thousands of stars comparable to large capacity. With Qin Yi''s fist, one after another is broken, which represents the magic power of the people on the Purple River who have been cultivating for thousands of years!


    The huge purple river suddenly trembled, more like the bubble under the sun was punctured, turned into little fireflies, disappeared in the world!


    "Poof!"


    Because of the broken magic power of the Purple River, a mouth of blood spurted out, and the whole person''s breath was withered to the extreme!


    Even, the people on the Purple River fell directly into the void. They were implicated by the magic power of their own life. They were shocked by Qin Yi''s natural Qi strength, and then fainted instantly.


    Bully boxing, purple river people, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "Bang!"


    Ziqi Changhe an inch of collapse, incomparably violent force swept out, will be thousands of miles of empty space to be shocked collapse!


    The long river''s broken power of terror, with its violent aftershocks, swept the four sides.


    However, Qin Yi''s punch has not stopped.


    "Boom


    In the sky, the godless emperor sighed like thunder.


    The vast and boundless fist force seems to destroy everything and bombard the jade tower in the air!


    This blow, not only to defeat the people on the Purple River, but also to defeat the hanging jade tower, but also to defeat the people who fall in heaven!


    One blow, sweep away the ages!


    "Damn you, you can''t beat me with one punch!


    I''d like to see what you can do to be so arrogant! "


    Master Tianluo glared angrily.


    "Boom


    The hanging Jade Pagoda blooms with nine colors, which is the magic power of heaven.


    The power of terror, each kind of divine brilliance is enough to pierce the void and make chaos boil!


    Under the control of a quasi emperor''s weapon, which has been handed down for countless years, its power is not as simple as one plus one!


    The superposed power of the two even reached an unimaginable situation.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi took seven steps against the air, and her silver flame was blazing.


    Bow down to accumulate strength, and then gather the strength of the fist. The whole body is like a river of Qi and blood. All the strength of the whole body converges into this fist.


    On the sky, the emperor''s virtual shadow is also slowly retracting his fist and accumulating strength again.


    "Hoo!"


    The next moment.


    Palm out, crystal like five fingers clenched, countless rays from the palm outflow.


    It''s called the Jade Emperor of Qin Dynasty!


    Treasure the tower body cast by shentie, but also can''t bear Qin Yi''s fist strength.


    The suspended Jade Pagoda flies upside down, and Qin Yi follows it. The indescribable force is rolling and moving, tearing up time and space, and breaking the void and chaos.


    With this illusory world, we can promote baquan and let its power bloom!


    The power of one punch is enough to crush everything between heaven and earth!


    Wipe out the world!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment.


    In the eyes of Tianluo people full of horror, there are cracks on the hanging Jade Pagoda!


    "No way!"


    Master Tianluo is unbelievable.


    Although it is not an imperial instrument, it is still made of precious materials that are hard to find, such as the gold of the yellow blood God and the red blood black iron.


    How hard!


    However, Qin Yi hit a crack!


    Is this prince of Taichu Dynasty a monster? Is the body made of divine iron?


    "With this strength, this physical body, and this boxing technique, the prince of Taichu can match the existence of the top ten in the list of emperor to be, and even the top three!


    You know, the fourth person on the list of prospective emperors also fought with the two quasi emperors on the list at the same time!


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor, the crown prince was totally oppressed by the two of them. The three top three in the list of emperor to be were not so brilliant in their war achievements! "


    Countless would-be emperors who step on the emperor''s boundary are shocked.


    At this time, the danger of Qin Yi was raised to a level in their hearts, and was listed as the most important group.


    "Too strong!"


    "It is said that the prince of Taichu is only 65th in the waiting list of the great emperors in the outside world. Are all the strong people in the outside world so powerful?"


    "No way. If the outside powers are so powerful, we don''t need to fight for the secret of emperor Cheng. We will give in to each other directly!"


    A zunzhun emperor communicated in the void.


    A number of strong people were shocked by Qin Yi''s strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Not only the quasi emperor who stepped on the emperor''s boundary was shocked by Qin Yi''s strength, but also many Shenzi and quasi emperors in the eastern frontier began to attach importance to Qin Yi.


    Not to mention that the people in the early Taichu Dynasty who knew Qin Yi well were the quasi emperors from various forces in the eastern frontier.


    "It''s good. It''s worth playing against the trail."


    Among the strong men in the eastern frontier, a man in a Taoist robe nodded slightly.


    "I wonder if this person can resist the long river of time and space of mine?"


    A majestic man wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown on his head, his eyes flashed.


    "Jie Jie Jie, devouring this person''s body, may also be of great benefit to our physical body, enough to improve our physical body by several chips!


    What delicious food, Jie Jie Jie... "


    in the black fog, a horrible existence laughs strangely.


    No matter who it is, Qin Yi is regarded as a worthy opponent, and no one dares to despise Qin Yi.


    At least, Qin Yi''s fist is enough to pose a fatal threat to them!


    "Die for me!"


    Tianluo master''s hair and beard are all Zhang, strong lifting magic power, urge the hanging jade tower to kill Qin Yi Town.


    He doesn''t believe that Qin Yi''s body can be comparable with shentie. If he goes on a few more times, Qin Yi will surely be defeated in his hands and be smashed into meat sauce by the suspended Jade Pagoda!


    "Boom!"


    The hanging Jade Pagoda is surrounded by gorgeous light, and the huge breath of the sky and earth is revealed in an instant, sweeping all directions.


    The Jade Pagoda in the sky can be called the most precious treasure of Zhenzong in Xuankong mountain. It is the treasure that shakes the whole empire and even steps on the imperial realm. How can it be so easily broken.


    In the Tianluo, regardless of the consumption, it is enough to break out the attack of the emperor.


    Qin Yi waves his fist in silence.


    "Touch!"


    The mighty force burst forth, and the void burst.


    The suspended Jade Pagoda was shaken and loud, and the brilliance on it was dim. There was a fist seal and several shocking cracks.


    Even so, he was shocked by the shock of his life.


    "War!"


    Master Tianluo forcibly swallows the Qi and blood flowing to his mouth, roars and dances wildly with his white hair.


    After all, it was a great power of the emperor to be with rich experience in killing and cutting. The people of Tianluo didn''t care about the damage of the hanging Jade Pagoda, so they manipulated the hanging Jade Pagoda to smash it in the air again.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun?"


    Qin Yi drank in a deep voice, and there was no fear on her face.


    How can we fight against him with the advantage of weapons?


    "Boom


    The rolling Qi and blood vibrate the sky, and it rises like a tide in the sky.


    The flaming silver light enveloped Qin Yi''s body, and all the powers of the illusory little thousand worlds were bestowed on him.


    At the same time, he leaned forward, with endless power and a blow!


    One blow to the sky, force down forever!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In each collision, Tianluo Shangren were shocked to bleed from their seven orifices and coughing up blood in their mouths.


    "War!"


    Tianluo people fight to madness, control the hanging jade tower again and again with Qin Yi collision.


    At this time, the Tianluo master had no way out, only hoped that the hanging Jade Pagoda would not be broken before the town killed Qin Yi.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out!


    "Click!"


    A clear breaking sound suddenly came out of the suspended jade tower.


    "Not good!"


    Tianluo''s face changed wildly, and he couldn''t help looking up.


    I saw that the Jade Pagoda, which is known as the eternal transmission of the world, actually followed Qin Yi''s fist seal and exploded in the air!


    Hanging jade tower, broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    "Bang!"


    The hanging Jade Pagoda turned into thousands of light and scattered into various pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Master Tianluo is directly a big mouthful of blood spurting out, and the whole person is covered.


    The jade tower is broken?


    This is the best treasure of Xuankong mountain which has been handed down from two eras. How could it be broken?


    Clearly, they occupy the absolute advantage, why they will be defeated!


    "Go


    The man on the purple river was also shocked, but he soon recovered.


    The Jade Pagoda was broken, and his magic power was also broken. He knew that they had no chance to win.


    It''s better to get out of here as soon as possible!


    "Shua!"


    Master Tianluo also realized that he was ready to leave.


    Dangkongzi had already seen the situation was wrong and ran away in a hurry.


    Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning!


    Even if he is unwilling to do so, he can only retreat quickly when the jade tower is broken, which is the best choice.


    Even if they can''t get revenge in the future, they have to keep the inheritance of Xuankong mountain.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, look indifferent and cold.


    "Die!"


    Qin Yi didn''t even start, but she leaned forward slightly, clenched her right fist, shining silver and hitting again.


    When he hit the fist, a brilliant silver rainbow appeared between heaven and earth. It ran across the sky and went to escape the master Tianluo.


    "Bang!"


    Master Tianluo didn''t have time to react, so he was hit by the Silver Rainbow, which made the sky full of blood and the spirit was also destroyed by the fist!


    Master Tianluo, die!


    "Die!"


    Qin Yi himself even stepped out several steps, across tens of thousands of miles of void, came to the purple river behind the people, a punch printed on the purple river people.


    Purple River people, die!


    Qin Yiyao glanced at the hanging son who had fled hundreds of thousands of miles, and suddenly bent his finger and shot.


    Silver shining through the sun, shuttle time and space.


    "Ah


    A miserable howl came from the distant sky.


    Dangkongzi, die!


    So far, the three emperors of Xuankong mountain all fell into the hands of Qin Yi.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the sky, everyone was silent and turned into clay sculpture.


    Tianjianfang City, countless guests face a face of incredible!


    The commander-in-chief of Xuankong mountain, the Supreme Master, attacked with a piece of quasi emperor''s instrument, and was killed like this?


    You''re kidding!


    This is Xuankong son, who ranks 12th in the list of emperor to be, and the two supreme emperors of Xuankong mountain who are not weaker than Xuankong son or even better than Xuankong mountain.


    "..."


    the disciples and elders of Yunyan Pavilion can''t say a word at the moment.


    Ordinary people may not know the terror of these three people.


    However, as the intelligence organization in charge of intelligence, they are most aware of how powerful the three Xuankong mountains have been.


    Each of them is a strong quasi emperor who has been killed step by step, and his hands are stained with the blood of at least one emperor to be.


    In the whole kingdom of stepping into the Empire, except for the top ten in the list of emperor to be, as well as some hidden quasi emperors, there are the most powerful ones.


    Not to mention, how terrifying is it that these three beings come together?


    One hundred thousand years ago, kunxu palace, which was trampled out, is the best proof. At that station, the three men killed the two emperors to be and razed the palace to the ground.


    However, today, such powerful three are killed by Qin Yi alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Bang!"


    When xuankongzi was killed by the Yinhui town that Qin Yi ejected, it took a long time for everyone in tianjianfang to come back to their senses.


    "Gollum, it''s not true!"


    In that restaurant, the thin man couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    This is crazy!


    The three emperors of Xuankong mountain died in the hands of the same person, and were easily killed by one person!


    "What''s more, it seems that the cause of this incident is that miaoyao fairy was hunted down by Xuankong mountain. No, it should be because of xuankongzi''s useless son.


    For this waste, the whole suspended mountain has been built? "


    Thin man.


    Three white jade pillars of Xuankong mountain have fallen, which does not mean that the hanging mountain will be destroyed soon?


    Without the emperor to be, how can Xuankong mountain continue to exist?


    Hang Kong Mountain in the past those opponents, how can not fall into the well?


    "It seems so."


    People on one side should be in harmony.


    If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would only regard it as a joke, but when it really happened in front of them, no matter how ridiculous it was, they could only accept it.


    "Lord!"


    Miaoyao fairy cheered and jumped up.


    This bad guy is very strong!


    That fairy is reluctant to admit that you are the master of this fairy.


    "Well, you are the son of that one."


    Moon Chan fairy deeply looked at Qin Yi.


    "This man is comparable to the" barren ancient god son "who is the first in the list of emperor to be


    The quasi emperors in the void directly raised the threat of Qin Yi to the highest level.


    How can the existence of three quasi emperors be suppressed by one enemy and two enemies be ignored by them?


    Qin Yi''s strength is enough to threaten most of the emperor to be present!


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "An opponent! The prince of Taichu Dynasty, I remember you


    "Delicious food, Jie Jie Jie!"


    Of course, the most powerful of the would-be emperors also formally regarded Qin Yi as their opponent.


    ...


    on the sky.


    Qin Yi stood with her hands down, and the long lost system prompt sounded in her mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host town for killing master Tianluo, the strongman of emperor Zhun, and extracting the killing experience and killing points... Congratulations on the host town for obtaining one million killing points and ten million killing experience. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host town for killing the people on the Purple River, who are the strongmen of emperor Zhun, and extracting the killing experience and killing points... Congratulations on the host town for obtaining one million killing points and ten million killing experience. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host town for killing xuankongzi, the strongman of emperor Zhun, and extracting the killing experience and killing points... Congratulations on the host town for obtaining one million killing points and ten million killing experience. "


    Qin Yi can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth after three consecutive prompts.


    Three million kill points!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi at this time, just gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    In this war, Qin Yi exposed a card, but also gained 3 million killing points.


    With three million killing points, he can also purify the soul refining demon stone into the original source of heaven. The bottom card from the system can also be used.


    At that time, his chance to win the secret of emperor Cheng will be much better!


    Then, Qin Yi stepped into the sky and stepped into tianjianfang city step by step under everyone''s gaze, which also represented the end of the war.


    Of course, the aftermath of the war is not over, but will become more and more intense with time.


    These are not too much to do with Qin Yi.


    After returning to tianjianfang City, Qin Yi directly asked Yuechan fairy to arrange a quiet room for him. Even the excited miaoyao fairy didn''t pay any attention, so he closed down directly.


    "Lord, are you hurt?"


    Miaoyao fairy was stunned, then suddenly.


    How can there be nothing wrong with two quasi emperors and one quasi emperor''s weapon?


    The moon Chan fairy can''t help nodding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Yunyan Pavilion.


    In a quiet room.


    Qin Yi sits with his knees crossed. He doesn''t shut up to heal his wounds, but to purify the soul refining Demon Stone.


    Three million killing points have been reached.


    It can also add a card enough to turn the situation around. How can he still sit still?


    "Oh


    A simple stone is held by Qin Yi in his hand.


    The breath of cold and cold escaped from the stone, and the shrill howl came out from the stone, just like the whispering of the nine devils.


    It''s the soul refining Demon Stone.


    The soul refining Demon Stone, also known as the origin of heaven, was reduced to a magic stone because it was contaminated with the breath of the nether world. It was regarded as a treasure to store magic power by the alchemy demons in the early world.


    It was not until he fell into the hands of Qin Yi that his real identity was discovered.


    Now, the origin of the heavenly way will be restored to its original appearance.


    "System, purify the ghost breath on the Demon Stone."


    Qin Yi directly told in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! Purifying soul refining Demon Stone... "


    the sound of the system rings in the bottom of my heart.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s eyebrows, a touch of bright golden light shot out, directly on the soul refining Demon Stone.


    In an instant, the golden light seems to turn into a piece of auspicious cloud, wrapping the soul refining Demon Stone in which the golden rays penetrate into the soul refining Demon Stone.


    "Oh


    In the spirit refining Demon Stone, the demon gods kept roaring and making a sharp roar.


    The ghost breath on the soul refining Demon Stone seems to feel the crisis, and fiercely resists the golden light, which is the power of the system.


    In the beginning, the ghost breath can compete with the power of the system.


    However, the ghost breath is water without duckweed. How can it resist the power from the system?


    "Hum!"


    The ghost breath on the soul refining Demon Stone gradually faded away.


    The gorgeous golden light gradually occupied the leading position, and the soul refining Demon Stone gradually recovered its original color. A crowd of incomparably sacred breath came out from the soul refining Demon Stone.


    The essence of power contained in it is higher than the original Taoist power in the emperor''s body!


    Filled with this eternal and eternal holy breath, this is the origin of heaven!


    "Ding! The purification and soul refining Demon Stone is completed, which costs 3 million killing points. "


    With the sound of the system, the soul refining Demon Stone also shows its original features.


    It''s a milky white stone with a great holy breath.


    This is a treasure formed by the condensation of more than half of the heaven''s origin after the collapse of thousands of worlds in one side. If the emperor knows about it, they will fight for it crazily!


    If this thing falls into the hands of an emperor and directly extracts the power from it, it can completely break through a great realm!


    Of course, this is the most wasteful use.


    If the emperor knows how to use it, he can integrate the origin of heaven into his own original world, which can greatly improve the details of the original world!


    However, they have little to do with Qin Yi.


    Neither the original master nor the self incarnation has yet to break through the emperor.


    For the general quasi emperor, the origin of heaven can only be used to understand the original law.


    But for Qin Yi, it has another use.


    As a power source of "things", Qin Yi also got a strong card!


    "With this thing, we can seize the great secret of emperor Cheng without using the limited time summoning opportunity of Erlang God Yang Jian!"


    Qin Yi whispered, and her mouth outlined a smile.


    I don''t know.


    Who will be the grindstone of my bottom card?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Yunyan Pavilion.


    Quiet room.


    "Hum!"


    A milky stone, in Qin Yi''s hands, exudes a light of fluorescence, bright divine lines, ethereal rules, all of which flow.


    Without the cover of the original dark breath, the origin of the heaven also revealed its original face. It lay quietly in Qin Yi''s hands, but with the eternal and eternal Dao Yun!


    The dim light shines on the quiet room, making the whole room bright.


    The vast immortal light fills the quiet room, and the boundless breath is magnificent!


    The law in this stone resonates with the law in the void, like a deity or an emperor reading ancient scriptures.


    God only talks about Dharma, which is natural!


    "Shua!"


    The array engraved around the quiet room lights up slightly, which suppresses the breath of heaven''s origin in the quiet room.


    Even, the array originally set up in Yunyan pavilion was strengthened by Qin Yi, so as to block the breath of heaven.


    Otherwise, the breath of heaven''s origin would have been leaked out, causing a huge sensation in stepping on the emperor''s world!


    A piece of heaven''s origin is enough to attract the emperor to step on the emperor''s realm.


    Qin Yi''s origin of heaven can be transformed into real emperors if they are allowed to step on the emperor''s boundary.


    Such a big temptation, how can those puppet emperors sit still?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The origin of the heavenly way vibrates gently, as if echoing with the long river of laws in the dark.


    With every beat, the law roars!


    In this quiet room, Qin Yi seems to be in the world of laws. The laws that were originally impossible to be found everywhere. The speed of understanding the laws has increased several times!


    "Hum!"


    Numerous chaotic air currents circulate on Qin Yi, and the illusory world hovers on Qin Yi''s head.


    There are eight illusory worlds.


    And around this small world, there is a chaotic air flow spinning.


    Suddenly, chaos is broken.


    Yin and yang are round, evolving into the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants, vast land. In a flash, it has gone through countless years, just like a world has been opened up.


    "Boom


    When the ninth world was opened up, Qin Yi''s breath soared again.


    The illusory small world of the nine sides, condense again!


    It has been three months since Qin Yi deduced the immortal body from the source of the illusory world to the level of ancient saints. Three months later, Qin Yi has finally gathered together the illusory world of the nine sides and regained the eighth level of the Taichu imperial Scripture!


    The silver light gradually faded and sank back into Qin Yi''s purple mansion world.


    You can hear a roar of discontent in the world of purple mansion, followed by a shadow, which enters the illusory world from the world of purple mansion.


    If you look carefully, you can see a dragon like horse God Jun strange beast.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Qin Yi finally opened his eyes slowly.


    "Hum!"


    When Qin Yi opens his eyes, he can see two dazzling lights coming out. The whole quiet room and even Tianjian mountain are all shaking together!


    The aura of emptiness set off a raging storm, and the unpredictable breath spread through the nine days.


    Many powerful people in tianjianfang city can not help but cast their eyes on Yunyan Pavilion.


    "Who is going to go out?"


    At this time, it has been three months since the one who killed the three quasi emperors of Xuankong mountain. Has this one finally recovered from his injury?


    What''s more, it seems that this man''s cultivation has made a great breakthrough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "Master, are you going to leave?"


    Miaoyao fairy directly jumped up, a pair of beautiful eyes curved like crescent.


    This bad guy has been shut up for so long, and he is finally going out!


    Hum!


    My master and I have been waiting for three months to see how I can deal with it...


    No, I can''t beat him.


    Er, this is a problem. No, I have the support of my master now. I just don''t know if the master can beat this bad guy?


    Thinking of this wonderful Yao fairy, she unconsciously looked at a figure in front of her.


    This is a woman.


    She has a beautiful face, long hair like a waterfall, two shoulders, a little cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow, and her eyebrows are lightly swept. Her skin is crystal clear.


    The black robe, which is a fitting black robe, has a graceful posture, and a magic sword is straddling at the waist.


    Deep like the eyes of the Star River, burst out the sharp sword meaning!


    "Wench, you are also the door god girl of refining sentiment. You can''t act at will."


    The woman gently reprimanded a sentence, miaoyao fairy''s rising expression drooped down, with a small mouth.


    This day is not afraid of the little witch, but in front of this woman, can not dare to explode thorn.


    "What''s up and down? You''re the contemporary goddess of the Lian Qing sect. I''ll get justice for you."


    The woman continued.


    However, miaoyao fairy turned her lips behind the woman''s back and seemed not to agree with the woman''s words.


    "Shizun ranks 11th in the list of emperor to be, which is similar to the cultivation of xuankongzi, who ranks 12th in the list of emperor to be.


    The dangkongzi, together with the other two emperor to be of Xuankong mountain, are not the opponents of the bad guy. Will the master be the opponent of that guy? "


    Miaoyao fairy is very suspicious of this.


    Although this is her master, I have to admit that the bad guy''s strength is too strong.


    The three emperor to be shot at the same time are not the opponent of the bad guy. Will the master be the opponent of the bad guy?


    The woman didn''t notice the expression of miaoyao fairy. Otherwise, she would not teach her a lesson.


    "Prince Taichu..."


    the woman just gazed at the quiet room where Qin Yi was, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ...


    in the quiet room.


    After Qin Yi, the big world is up and down. The overwhelming pressure shakes the quiet room. Many laws emerge together to fill the void!


    Huge power swept through the void, shaking the whole quiet room with a roar!


    Even the array he set up could not block this force.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t been quick witted and quick witted and put away the soul refining Demon Stone, the breath of heaven''s origin might have leaked out, attracting the attention of those who step on the emperor''s boundary.


    After a long time, the fluctuation in the void was silent, and Qin Yi also explored the harvest of the closure.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi opens his hand, and a touch of silver light rises, in which the illusory world of the nine sides is gestated in the silver light.


    The world is roaring and moving, and you can see that in one of the illusory worlds, there is a strange beast running about, swallowing the aura and causing the aura storm.


    Qin Yi permeated his mind into the nine illusory worlds and felt the changes.


    "It is worthy of being the source of heaven in thousands of worlds on one side. It originally took a year or even several years to reunite the ninth imaginary world.


    In just three months, it has been reconstituted, and the reconstituted virtual world is, in essence, stronger than that of the previous one. "


    Qin Yi thought about it.


    After Qin Yi purified the spirit refining Demon Stone, he did not choose to go out of the pass, but continued to practice, with the power of heaven''s origin, to reunite the Ninth Party''s illusory world.


    The illusory world of the ninth party reunited, and Qin Yi''s self-cultivation also returned to its peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Boom


    Qin Yi clenched his fist in the void.


    The brilliant brilliance burst out, the endless great power was mighty, just like a vast ocean, all gathered in Qin Yi''s right fist, shining through the void!


    If master Tianluo and others stand in front of Qin Yi, they can kill them with only three fists.


    The illusory small thousand worlds of the nine sides gather together, which is comparable to the thousand worlds in one side.


    In addition, Qin Yi''s body has been upgraded to the peak level of ancient saints, which can barely accommodate the power of thousands of worlds in one side!


    One punch and one foot is like a thousand world smashes in one side!


    Ordinary quasi emperors, such as those in the top ten of the list of quasi emperors in the realm of emperor stepping, could not bear the blow of Qin Yi!


    "The" I "at this time is regarded as stepping into the peak ranks of many quasi emperors, Shenzi and shennv in the eastern border region."


    Qin Yi was aware of her own strength and her thoughts flowed.


    Originally, the combat power of this body is not weak. If it is really discussed, it can also be ranked in the top 10 of the list of candidates for the great emperors in the eastern frontier. As for the top five and even the top three, it is much weaker than that.


    But at the moment, this kind of combat power is also barely joining the ranks.


    "The combat power of this body should not be weaker than that of the emperor to be who reaches the extreme state in any aspect, such as spirit, body and magic power."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    This small world with nine illusions, which can be divided into two parts, reaches the eighth level of Taichu''s imperial Scripture, although it is not as good as the quasi emperor''s extreme state at the level of mana.


    But it is also at the peak level of the emperor to be!


    In the aspect of spirit and spirit, he has finished refining the God star for the sake of the Emperor himself, which can be regarded as reaching the level of quasi emperor.


    In terms of physical body, Qin Yizhu can not destroy the golden body, which is comparable to the peak of ancient saints.


    In addition, the martial arts, supernatural powers, Lin Lin finally came to the conclusion that Qin Yi should not be afraid of the body, spirit, magic power, any kind of God son or quasi emperor who reaches the extreme state of the quasi emperor!


    However, there are not many and not a few of them can reach this realm in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and the kingdom of stepping on emperors.


    "There should also be seven or eight Shenzi and Zhun emperors at this level when the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is added with the boundary of stepping on the emperor."


    Qin Yi recalled the information he got from Yunyan Pavilion.


    Before closing down, Qin Yi also read the information about the 3000 yuan chaotic stone, which is the so-called list of emperor Lu Tianjiao.


    "The third place in the waiting list for the great emperor is Zhou Li, the son of God of Tiandu deity. He practiced the Buddhist Scripture of Tiandu deity and reached the extreme state of spirit three million years ago."


    "The second place in the waiting list of the great emperor, Kunyuan, the son of the demon Kun family, practiced the law of swallowing and reached the level of magic power 10 million years ago!"


    "The first candidate for the great emperor, Cang Yunzi, the son of God of daoyan theology, practiced daoyan Shinto and reached the extreme state of body and soul 20 million years ago and 3 million years ago!"


    These are the top three candidates for the great emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    "The second place in the list of emperor''s realm is Zhao Cheng, the son of God of the emperor''s falling Pavilion. He practiced the ancient military training formula and reached the extreme state of spirit three million years ago."


    "In the past ten thousand years, the first God of the ancient world, the God of the barren


    This is the first two Shenzi in the list of emperor to be emperor.


    Each of these five is regarded as the spirit, and one of them reaches the extreme state.


    In addition, the first place in the list of candidates for the great emperors in the eastern frontier region was the Shenzi of daoyan theology, and Cang Yunzi reached the extreme state with the body and spirit.


    Of course, in addition to these gods, there are also some of the old generation of quasi emperors who have achieved perfection!


    For example, the emperors of the Yuan Dynasty also built up a magic state!


    Qin Yi''s self-contained fighting power can be equal to these existence, let alone some of which have never revealed their fame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "However, no matter in the eastern border area or in stepping on the emperor''s boundary, there is no existence of the three spirits reaching the quasi emperor''s extreme state at the same time."


    Qin Yi felt a little relieved.


    Immediately, he also suddenly.


    If the three aspects of essence, Qi and spirit can go hand in hand and practice to the extreme state at the same time, it will cost too much energy and resources.


    Besides, in the eastern border region, there were also Shenzi of Taoism, who pushed the two ways of soul and body to the realm of quasi emperor.


    In addition, in order to achieve daoyan Shenzi''s success, it is said that the details of yanshenjiao cost countless resources and were almost emptied by daoyan Shenzi alone!


    How can a general clan, a Shinto, or an imperial dynasty have such luxury?


    "What''s more, if you can cultivate the three extreme states of essence, Qi and spirit, even in the central realm, they are the most top-notch people, and they can suppress the great emperor!"


    Qin Yi was silent.


    His original power only pushed the spirit to the extreme state of the body, and his body and magic power did not reach the extreme state of the quasi emperor.


    With the help of his own power and benefit, he can reach the extreme state of the spirit.


    "If the intelligence of the cloud smoke Pavilion is accurate, then the combat power with its own body can be regarded as the top rank among the Shenzi and Zhun emperors competing for the great secret of emperor Cheng."


    He verified the information of Yunyan pavilion with the information from the great emperor of the early times, and had a general understanding of the level of the body.


    Of course.


    This is only a general speculation. In fact, some of the existence that did not reach the extreme state of the emperor would not be weaker than these gods.


    After all, fighting depends on one''s own control of mana, one''s own magical powers, martial arts, weapons, etc., all of which affect the outcome of a cultivator''s killing.


    For example, if people on the Purple River talk about mana, they can be regarded as several times more than Qin Yi''s, and they have already touched the realm of magic power!


    But the purple river people are still defeated by Qin Yi''s hand, is killed by Qin Yi''s fist!


    This is because the purple river people''s magic power is strong enough, but they can''t bear to see their own magic power, so they can''t be easily defeated by Qin Yi.


    Not to mention, if a quasi emperor can control an imperial instrument, it is able to sweep many gods!


    However, the emperor''s utensils are rare in the eastern border areas, let alone in stepping on the emperor''s realm.


    Most of the imperial vessels are in the hands of the emperor. The general divine Son, even the legitimate son of the great emperor, can not possess the emperor''s utensils!


    Qin Yi is the son and father of the great emperor of Taichu, and the great emperor of Taichu didn''t give his own imperial utensils.


    "Let''s leave these foreign objects aside for the time being. In terms of cultivation, it''s enough. But if you can push the body to the realm of quasi emperor, even if you don''t use that card, you can be invincible."


    Qin Yi said reluctantly.


    If his body can reach the realm of quasi emperor, he can easily carry all the power of the illusory world.


    With the power to shake the sky!


    At that time, even if it is the Shenzi zhundi who has built up the extreme state of the quasi emperor, he will be able to suppress it.


    "Unfortunately, the time is too hasty. In less than nine months, the emperor road will open."


    Qin Yi shakes the condom head, this unrealistic idea throws off.


    In less than a year''s time, it is impossible to push the body to the territory of the emperor.


    Even if Qin Yi had enough quasi emperor to taste ancient medicine, it was impossible.


    "Well, if you can''t break through, you can''t break through. With the body of the ancient saint, you can barely bear the power of the illusory world."


    Soon, Qin Yi also cleaned up his mind, no longer entangled in this issue.


    Then.


    Qin Yi did not continue to shut down, but rose up, pushed open the door of the quiet room and left the place where he had been closed for three months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Yunyan Pavilion.


    In a grand courtyard.


    In front of the stone table, Qin Yi poured and drank the tea from the sun Pavilion master outside the mountain.


    In front of him, there was a beautiful woman with a sword on her waist and a sharp sword all over her body.


    Qin Yi glanced at the Miao Yao fairy standing behind the woman with a smile.


    This woman is the master of miaoyao fairy.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but he has a full view of the cultivation of this Jian Zun.


    This Jian Zun is restrained to the extreme. However, Qin Yi can see through it. It is the highest level of cultivation of the emperor to be.


    "The sword''s meaning is solid, and it has reached the highest level. Ranking it at the eleventh place is a bit of a grievance to this Jian Zun."


    Qin Yi''s light comments.


    I also practice Kendo because he is extremely sensitive to the realm of kendo.


    The Kendo cultivation of this Jian Zun has already reached the extreme state of kendo, which is only one step away from it.


    In terms of combat power, this sword Zun is enough to rank in the top ten or even the top five in the list of emperor to be emperors!


    "Hoo!"


    Jianzun''s eyes drooped, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Miaoyao fairy stood behind Lianqing jianzun, and the whole person was like eggplant beaten by frost, without any essence.


    "Your Highness Bai, the girl miaoyao has caused you a lot of trouble these days. I''m here to thank you on behalf of the girl. I owe you a favor from the school of refining love."


    The sword of refining emotion, respecting qiongbo''s circulation, gently opens the red lips.


    "This girl is very close to me. It''s just a little work for me to protect this girl."


    Qin Yi was smiling and did not take credit.


    This girl is also a lucky star.


    He attracted three emperor to be, and harvested three million killing points.


    He can purify the soul refining Demon Stone so quickly and improve his own strength.


    "Congeniality?"


    Miaoyao fairy''s eyes stare slightly.


    Benxianzi doesn''t like you.


    It was clear that benxianzi was too unlucky to run into the bad guy''s hand. The bad guy still wanted her to be a warm bed maid!


    "Miaoyao is the goddess of the Lian Qing sect. The future headmaster, your highness, saved her life. I will definitely remember it in my heart, but..."


    Lian Qing Jian Zun''s tone is calm and her face is solemn.


    The next words, Lian Qing Jian Zun did not finish, was interrupted by Qin Yi.


    "If Jian Zun wants to say something about the maid warming the bed, you don''t have to care. I just mentioned it casually and jokingly."


    Qin Yi said casually.


    The so-called warm bed maid, he is only as a small punishment to Miao Yao fairy.


    Lian Qing Jian respected the door to beg for Miao Yao fairy, and he naturally agreed to come down.


    Er.


    To be precise, take off the oil bottle.


    Emperor road is about to open. How dangerous is emperor Cheng''s killing? How can he carry such a oil bottle?


    "Your Highness, the prohibition set in the girl''s body?"


    Jianzun hesitated for a moment.


    This is what she really cares about. She once heard the words of miaoyao fairy, and Qin Yi set a kind of prohibition in her body.


    She explored miaoyao fairy with her magic power, but she did not find any prohibition.


    "Jian Zun doesn''t have to worry. I don''t have any restrictions on this girl."


    Qin Yi was dumb.


    The so-called prohibition was just a joke.


    How could he set any restrictions on this girl, that is, to scare the girl.


    Just a little girl in the saint''s realm, why should he set a ban?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    "What?"


    Miaoyao fairy was so angry that her teeth itched.


    The bad guy is lying to her again, playing her around!


    She wanted to bite Qin Yi hard, but she couldn''t help being discouraged when she thought of Qin Yi''s fighting power.


    This bad guy, even her master, is not necessarily his opponent. How can she be an opponent?


    "Thank you very much, your highness. I have sent a message to the sect. In a few days, the disciples of my sect will send you the gift of thanks. Please return it to your highness."


    Temper feelings sword Zun heart slightly loose.


    Even if it was her, she would not be the enemy of Qin Yi.


    Although her accomplishments are better than Qin Yi''s, and her swordsmanship has reached a high level, she can''t get any benefits from Qin Yi.


    Dangkongzi three people, is the best proof!


    "No need."


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    The gratitude of Lian Qing men is nothing more than some ancient medicine of heaven, ancient medicine of quasi emperor, or pill of quasi emperor.


    He doesn''t like these things either.


    "If so, I will not nag your highness."


    With Qin Yi''s reply, Lian Qing Jian Zun didn''t ask for it, so he said it immediately.


    With that, jianzun has already got up.


    Miao Yao fairy didn''t want to leave, but she was forced away by Lian Qing Jian Zun.


    "Lord..."


    the girl blinked her big, watery eyes, and her face was reluctant.


    Before, she didn''t want to follow Qin Yi, but now she doesn''t want to leave Qin Yi.


    It''s a full thigh!


    If she could lean on this thigh, would she not be able to continue to make mischief after that... Well, she could walk in and out of the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, and she might even leave it and go to the outside world to have a look!


    This little girl.


    This scene made Qin Yi laugh.


    "Xiaoni Zi, if you can break through the four realms of saints in eight years, I can take you away from the realm of stepping on the emperor for a tour."


    After thinking about it, Qin Yi''s divine sense preached.


    This girl had been talking to him about going to the eastern frontier.


    In any case, the matter of waiting for emperor chengdi to close down and take this little girl away from the kingdom of emperor has no influence.


    Thousands of years later, step on the emperor''s world to reopen, and send this girl back.


    "Good!"


    A girl smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Her face is full of joy, and she has made up her mind to break through the four realms of saints in eight years, so that she can follow Qin Yi to the eastern frontier.


    Lian Qing Jian Zun seems to be aware of it. He looks back at the girl but doesn''t open his mouth.


    After a while, jianzun and Lianqing had already left and returned to the heartless heaven.


    For Qin Yi, this incident can only be regarded as a small episode before the opening of emperor road.


    For a while.


    Qin Yi stayed in Yunyan Pavilion, polishing his body and forging his magic power.


    Although we can''t make the flesh break through to the emperor''s level, we can still continue to polish the body and push the strength of the body to a higher level of ancient saints.


    The stronger the body is, the more virtual world power it can carry, and the greater the increase of its own combat power.


    Time is always passing by inadvertently. With the time of opening the emperor''s road getting closer and closer, the whole emperor falls into the sky, and Tianjiao converges, full of depression before the wind and rain is about to come.


    Emperor falls in the sky, every moment has the day arrogance to come!


    A god son, quasi emperor, all gathered in the heaven!


    Everyone is waiting for the chance to step on the imperial realm once every 5000 years!


    Until that day.


    "Boom


    A light from all over the world, suddenly from the center of the emperor''s fall, shaking the four sides!


    Emperor road open!


    The wind and the clouds rise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Step on the mountain.


    It is located in the most central part of the Empire.


    This place was originally shrouded in chaotic air flow all the year round, and was shrouded by large arrays.


    Here is the emperor road!


    "Boom


    The void vibrates, the boundless divine light shines on all sides, a bright light column goes straight to the sky.


    Among them, it seems that there is a vast world, which is about to be revealed in front of everyone!


    "The emperor road is about to open!"


    At this moment, many Tianjiao waiting in front of the emperor road opened their eyes together.


    All kinds of divine lights soar up and shake the sun and moon!


    In the boundless void of treadi mountain, the vitality is boiling like the sea, and all kinds of breath fills the heaven and earth. It is like a revered God''s offspring and immortal''s descendants who come here.


    If it was not for the many emperors who had been trampled on the imperial realm here, they would set up the imperial array to suppress the void.


    I''m afraid this place has long been collapsed by the momentum of these powerful men!


    You should know that everyone here is on the top of the ancient holy realm. Stomping your feet can cause a lot of vibrations in the sky and the sea of gods!


    And there are at least hundreds or thousands of such great people here!


    "Emperor Luoge Shenzi, Huanggu Shenzi, Lihua Shenzi, xuanyang Dao Zun, ethereal heavenly daughter... This is one of the top five to be emperors.


    The first five Tianjiao of this generation are all gathered here


    There are strong people who step on the imperial realm.


    These several, each of them are the most powerful people who step on the imperial realm. Only under your majesty, can you overlook all living beings!


    "Not only they, but also some old monsters who didn''t make it to the emperor to be list also went out.


    Moreover, there are many strong people in the outside world that are comparable to these several, and even more powerful people at this level! "


    A strong man from Yunyan Pavilion, his face shows fear.


    As an elder of Yunyan Pavilion, he knows how powerful the strong people who participated in the contest for emperor chengdi''s secret.


    It was because of the clarity that he felt even more frightened!


    There are too many strong!


    "Compared with this one, there are not even half of the strong in the last battle for emperor''s road!


    This is going to be a bloodbath. How many strong men can survive? "


    Cloud smoke Pavilion elder sighs.


    Every time the emperor''s road is opened, hundreds of quasi emperors gather. Only one powerful one can get the secret of becoming emperor. In addition, a few or even dozens of others can survive.


    The remaining strong, all fall!


    "Hum!"


    When people''s minds are different, the bright light gradually dissipates.


    One side of the huge door that blocks out the sky and the sun is slowly revealed from the divine light, standing on the foot of the emperor mountain!


    "Boom


    At the moment of the appearance of the gate, a vast and powerful breath fell down from the portal, shaking and stepping on the Empire''s boundary!


    The void of thousands of miles is thundering under this breath, as if unable to bear the terrible breath on the door.


    Everyone at the scene felt a mighty pressure, such as the sky down, the mountain fell!


    Even if all the people present were the pride of all forces, they couldn''t help turning pale.


    In this pressure, there is a trace of belonging to the emperor''s breath!


    In an instant, the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s kingdom was heard, and countless creatures were crawling on the ground, feeling the shock from the soul.


    The emperor.


    King in the world, all living beings bow down!


    Even if it is just a breath of emperor, it is not the existence below the ancient Saint realm that can resist it. Only in this situation, kneel down on the ground, can not raise the resistance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "Boom


    The breath of the supreme spread the whole empire.


    No matter who it is, they are all shocked by the breath of the opening of the emperor''s road. Under the ancient saints, they kneel on the ground and can barely stand on top of them.


    Tianjianfang city.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Alas, eight months is not enough time to push the body to the emperor''s territory."


    Qin Yi sighed softly.


    After this period of cultivation, Qin Yi still did not push the body into the territory of the emperor.


    Even Qin Yi had already swallowed the ancient medicine of the emperor of the early Qing Dynasty, which could only push the body to the peak of the ancient sage.


    This is because Qin Yi used the quasi emperor''s ancient medicine!


    The quasi imperial realm is a realm specially divided by the heaven and the myriad realms to distinguish those who have stepped into the road of becoming emperor.


    Every one who can achieve the existence of the emperor to be, his combat power can be called earth shaking, and his cultivation is so profound that he can break through the realm of emperor only half a step away!


    Although it was easier for Qin Yi to push the body into the realm of quasi Emperor than it was to step into the extremely physical state, it could not be achieved in a year or two.


    If Qin Yi had not consumed several strains of ancient medicine, he would not have been able to push the body to the peak of ancient saints so quickly.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi poked out his palm and his five fingers were slender and glittering.


    Shuer, a grip of the void, the whole quiet room issued a huge roar, as if holding the emptiness in the quiet room in its palm!


    Endless aura gathered here, take a palm!


    The vast and majestic pressure fills the quiet room, and the aura boils, as if it turns into a vast ocean.


    If this slap goes out, it is not the collapse of the earth?


    "The strength has increased by about 10%


    Qin Yi was aware of his own changes and pondered silently.


    With his physical body at the moment and the strength of the illusory world, Qin Yi has a feeling that if this blow falls, the whole Tianjian mountain will be razed to the ground!


    In the whole city of tianjianfang, no one can survive except him.


    "Hum!"


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t give a fist, and gradually dissipated the aura in his hands, and the aura of heaven and earth also returned to calm.


    "Compared with the original one, this one is the essence, the spirit and the spirit. The three are going forward together, and they can reach the extreme state compared with one of them!"


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    He is the weakest in cultivation and has not even broken through the realm of ancient saints. His body has reached the peak of ancient sainthood, and his spirit has touched the extreme state.


    Spirit and body are better than cultivation, but they are not as good as this body.


    "However, the cultivation of my master is also in the process of rapid improvement, and there is the way of heaven to lay the foundation, and the cultivation should be able to catch up soon."


    As soon as Qin Yilue realized his situation, he couldn''t help smiling.


    I was sitting on the land of TIANYAO, enjoying the vitality of one dynasty, and also had various cultivation resources. The speed of improving cultivation was several times, or even dozens of times, faster than many gods in the eastern border region!


    Even, to a point where he was stunned.


    "Well, I don''t care about myself first. If the emperor''s road is opened, I should go, or I won''t be angry if I miss the fight for emperor Cheng''s secret."


    Qin Yi shook her head with a smile.


    He raised his eyelids, his eyes were quiet, and his eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles and fall on the mountain of treadi, which triggered the storm.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches for a stroke, and the void is broken.


    Water curtain like tunnel appears, through the endless void, directly to Tianjiao gathered in Tadi mountain.


    At the next moment, Qin Yi''s body was in a flash and did not enter the tunnel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Step on the mountain.


    A bronze gate stands on the foot of emperor mountain.


    "Emperor Road, open!"


    A vast and indifferent voice, suddenly sounded in everyone''s heart, with a powerful and inexplicable power, impacting all people''s hearts.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the bronze door that blocks out the sun slowly opens in the deafening roar!


    The moment the door opened.


    A mysterious endless, containing a vast and distant breath, pouring down in an instant, at the same time, there are countless fairy light leaking out of the door.


    The fairyland is bright, shining all over the world!


    The spirits of all the people were in unison, and their eyes were incomparably hot, looking into the bronze door.


    "Go


    I don''t know who said it first, which attracted the audience.


    A revered God son and the emperor to be turned into a streamer into a bronze door.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One after another, Qin Yi followed many Shenzi into the bronze door.


    "Boom


    The bronze door was suspended here for a quarter of an hour before it closed.


    However, the bronze door did not disappear, standing on the foot of the emperor mountain.


    It''s not until eight years later that the bronze door will be reopened!


    "Hum!"


    Shortly after the door was closed, it seemed that there was a supreme presence casting their eyes on them.


    One by one, shrouded in the shadow of endless divine light, stands still in the void.


    Each of them is powerful and powerful. In every move, great pressure fills the void, and visions appear behind them!


    If anyone can notice this place, they will feel that there are more than ten gods standing here!


    Standing here, these beings seem to trample on the laws between heaven and earth. The sun, moon and stars surround the whole body, and the heaven and earth obey their orders!


    Emperor!


    Here, everyone is an emperor!


    "The emperor''s road has been opened. This time, I wonder if emperor Cheng''s secret will be exiled to the outside world?"


    One of the most powerful beings with blue sky light suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hum! If it was not for the adult''s restraint, how could these external existence be arrogant in my stepping into the Empire? I would have slapped them to death!


    Where can the great secret of emperor Cheng be left to the outside world? "


    Another tall and powerful existence, a cold hum.


    "Cut, Zhenhai, is it difficult for you to make the outside emperor invade and step on the emperor''s boundary, then you can be reconciled to it?"


    The existence of the blue light that haunts the sky, sneers.


    "As long as our hands and feet are clean, how can the emperor of the outside world find us


    The tall and burly statue of existence, a cold smile.


    It can be seen that this statue is extremely hostile to the outside world.


    "Zhenhai, you are stupid. Do you really think that all the emperors outside are stupid? Do you really think that the external emperors do not pay attention to stepping on the imperial realm?


    Oh, yes, I had a communication with Taichu, who won the secret of emperor Cheng last time.


    That guy talked to me about you, an emperor who can''t do anything about it


    Lingering in the sky blue light, laughing.


    "Sky Breeze!"


    The tall and burly statue''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes seemed to be filled with anger.


    "Boom


    A breath of terror to the extreme suddenly rises from the existence and sweeps across the void!


    When it is, the void collapses and chaos explodes!


    The breath of shaking off the sky is just like endless ocean flowing and vulgar words, which have impacted hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, and even have penetrated out of the Empire''s boundaries!


    Is it easy for the emperor to be angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "Boom


    The breath of terror shakes the heavens.


    The terrible killing opportunity swept the whole sky like a strong wind. For a moment, countless creatures felt the power and looked up.


    When the emperor is angry, the dragon and the snake are on their way!


    "Zhenhai, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The existence, which was full of sky blue light, was fearless, and rose from its body with a high momentum.


    With the breath of another existence, fight against each other!


    The rest of the existence did not open their mouth, but looked at the two people.


    The tall and burly existence is Zhenhai emperor of Zhenhai Tianyu, and the one with sky blue light is Tianfeng emperor.


    An era ago, Zhenhai emperor disobeyed the order of the Lord and attacked the outside warriors.


    That is to say, Taichu emperor, who won the great secret of emperor Cheng a century ago.


    As a result, Zhenhai emperor could do nothing but the great emperor of Taichu. Finally, he was sent to the secret place of underground fire and burned by the nine netherworld fire for thousands of years!


    This has always been regarded as a taboo by Zhenhai emperor. At this time, when Emperor Tianfeng mentioned the old story again, how could he not be angry?


    "Well, Zhenhai, do you want to be locked into the secret place of underground fire again?"


    When the two emperors were at war, it seemed that they were at the beginning, one of the imperial ladies frowned slightly.


    The beautiful woman''s hair is light, and there is a mysterious and ancient pattern on her forehead. Her figure is extremely beautiful, and lotus blossoms all over her body.


    As soon as the beautiful woman opened her mouth, the two emperors stopped at the same time, showing a trace of fear on her face.


    This beautiful woman is Yunyan emperor. Different from the two of them, Yunyan emperor''s strength ranks in the top three among many emperors!


    If they work together, they can be equal.


    "Hum!"


    Yunyan emperor has opened his mouth, and the two emperors can only hum a cold Qi, which is the end of the flag.


    "This battle for emperor Cheng''s secret is not necessarily lost to the outside world. I heard that the ancient god who was trained by the ancient times has already broken through the physical extreme.


    The ancient god son is not weaker than the God son of the outside world, but can compete with the external God son. "


    A slightly emaciated emperor named Shengjiao Dadi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The Zhao Cheng that you trained, Shengjiao, is not necessarily weaker than chu''er."


    Another emperor with white hair and white clothes is the ancient emperor in the mouth of emperor Shengjiao, with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the extreme state of spirit and soul is no better than the extreme state of the body. I heard that the ancient god son of the ancient times has practiced. Your ancient emperor Sutra has condensed the ancient spirit body, and his combat power is superior to the emperor to be!


    Compared with cheng''er''s body, it is not comparable at all. "


    The emperor shook his head.


    "You can''t say that. There is no difference between the extreme state of the body and the extreme state of the spirit. Compared with chu''er, Zhao Cheng''s body is weaker than chu''er, but if he wants to compare with the spirit, chu''er will have to bow down."


    The great emperor lost his smile.


    As he said, if one of the three can reach the extreme state, it will be strong enough. There is no difference between the extreme state of the three.


    If it is not to be divided into two levels, that is, the most difficult to cultivate, it should be slightly stronger than the physical extreme state and the spirit extreme state.


    However, there is no difference between the two.


    Strength is not high, but look at itself!


    No matter it is the extreme state of body, spirit and soul, or the state of magic power, as long as the cultivation is successful, there is no difference.


    Everything depends on the master himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    If a living creature can cultivate to the extreme state of mana, it does not have any supernatural powers.


    I''m afraid even an ordinary emperor can''t beat such a practitioner.


    In the same way, if the practitioners of the extreme state of the body do not know martial arts, if the practitioners of the extreme state of the spirit and soul do not know the secret method of the spirit and soul, it is no different from the emperor to be who has not cultivated the extreme state!


    In other words, the use of power is still in the cultivator himself.


    Of course, how can every one of them not master the supernatural powers, martial arts and secret methods when he can cultivate the existence of extreme state?


    Shengjiao emperor and the ancient emperor talked about their own cultivation of Shenzi. They could see that the rest of the great emperors were helpless. Who let them not cultivate the Shenzi to the extreme state.


    At this time, we can only look at the two people.


    "Don''t be complacent either. I''d like to see if the secret of emperor Cheng goes to the outside world again. Can you two laugh?"


    An emperor is not angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, just listen to the fate of heaven. It''s ethereal. Don''t say you''d like to see the great secret of emperor Cheng and leave it to the outside world?"


    The emperor laughed.


    All of them are from the emperor''s road. Everyone knows that the danger of emperor Cheng''s secret struggle is not as light as their jokes.


    No one dares to say that the son of God cultivated by himself can get the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    "No matter how much we argue, we can''t help it. Eight years has passed. Let''s wait for a moment."


    Emperor Yunyan spoke again.


    After that, Yunyan emperor slowly disappeared in place.


    "Hum!"


    The figure of a venerable emperor disappeared one after another.


    The struggle for emperor Cheng''s Secret took place in the middle of the emperor''s road, which was not a place they could touch.


    Even if they were emperors, they could not pry into the situation of the emperor''s road. They could only wait for the emperor''s road to be reopened in silence to know the final result.


    ...


    "hum!"


    The void changes.


    Qin Yi''s self-cultivation was also in chaos for a time.


    I don''t know how long it passed. Qin Yi slowly woke up.


    Qin Yi runs her magic power. Her eyes are like a sword. She looks around and finds herself in a very strange world!


    Gray sky, full of darkness!


    Dry and cracked land, soaked in blood red!


    Endless blood red earth, there is not much vegetation, even insects, fish, birds and animals are not, as if there is no vitality in general.


    The only living creature is a kind of dry and old tree, which is full of weird and evil smell, which is extremely terrible.


    "Hoo!"


    The dry Yin wind caresses, makes people all over the body soft, not from the heart fear.


    If there is no difference between stepping on the emperor''s boundary and many big worlds in the eastern frontier, then this place is like the nine deep abyss and the endless underworld!


    And in the middle of this world, there is a bluish Brown road spreading to the depth of the world.


    Even, the road soared up, rose from the ground, broke through the clouds, and went straight to the top of jiuxiao!


    Emperor road!


    When Qin Yi saw this road, he immediately realized it.


    This road is the so-called emperor road!


    "I''m the only one here. What about the others?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Just now, at least hundreds or thousands of deities and quasi emperors entered the so-called emperor road.


    Why is he alone here?


    Is it a road of many worlds?


    Or are those Shenzi Zhun emperors around him scattered around the emperor road?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Hoo!"


    The wind howls and seeps.


    An unknown number of miles of road, winding, until the unpredictable area.


    Qin Yi stood on the road with her eyes flashing.


    "Hum!"


    The great mind, like mercury, spreads out in an instant and covers all around.


    However, there is still no trace of the rest of the creatures, even if it is thousands of miles away, there is no trace of a living creature.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi suddenly stepped forward and embarked on the so-called emperor road.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, a great will came to Qin Yi''s mind.


    "The first heaven on the emperor''s road opened up a total of 461 worlds. In each world, there were two living creatures participating in the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret."


    "In the 461 square world, that is to say, there are 922 living creatures participating in the struggle of emperor Lu Zheng."


    Qin Yi was silent.


    This number represents 922 peaks, ancient saints and even emperor to be!


    If this power is gathered together, as long as it doesn''t touch God, it can run rampant in the eastern frontier!


    Even, the general emperor is not necessarily the opponent of 922 ancient saints and quasi emperors.


    The great will continued: "there is a kind of magic thing in every world. If you can survive in one world for a year, and kill or defeat the creatures in the same world, you can step into the next heaven.


    And the great secret of emperor Cheng is on the top of jiuchongtian! "


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    He finally knew why every time the emperor''s road was opened, no matter whether it was the creatures in the eastern frontier or those who stepped on the emperor''s realm, only a few, at most, dozens of living creatures could survive.


    That''s why!


    Kill or defeat the creatures in the same world to enter the next heaven!


    Every living creature who enters the path of emperor is not a proud son of God, but also a near year old quasi emperor. All of them come for the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Who is willing to give up?


    Who is willing to admit defeat?


    I''m afraid that apart from a small number of people, who will admit defeat?


    Who doesn''t want to fight in the middle of emperor road?


    For some powerful existence, which one should be chosen to kill or defeat is clear at a glance.


    "It''s just like raising poisonous insects. With the help of many days of fighting, one of the most elite can be selected. Only in this way can we obtain the great secret of emperor Cheng. This is the so-called invincible spirit in the rumor


    Qin Yi sighed.


    You have killed the emperor Road, how can not develop the so-called invincible spirit?


    "Not to mention, in this heavy road of emperor, there are the races of the nine deep abyss."


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the strange trees on both sides of the road.


    From these trees, he could detect a deep breath of life.


    These "trees" are all living creatures in the so-called Jiuyou abyss!


    "Blood sucking magic tree!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He also recognized the identity of these strange trees, a kind of magic creature that feeds on the blood essence of living creatures. It not only exists in the Jiuyou abyss, but also exists in the eastern border region.


    Before the invasion of TIANYAO mainland Xuanye demons, there is the existence of this creature!


    However, compared with the dark night demon clan, the strongest is equivalent to the ancient saint''s blood sucking magic tree, and each of the weakest is the ancient Saint realm!


    Bloodthirsty for a living, Magic Tree towering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Emperor road nine heavy.


    The first world.


    The cold wind is roaring, and the evil and depraved atmosphere fills the whole world.


    The dry land, flowing with scarlet water, as if blood in general!


    "Step on it!"


    Clear footstep sound, in the green brown road ring.


    Qin Yi''s clothes flying, stride forward, it seems that he did not care about the surrounding environment.


    "Rope!"


    On both sides of the road, if you listen carefully, you can hear a rustle.


    Surrounded by black fog, a very strange growth of trees, body with a piece of black scales, around the full-bodied evil spirit to the extreme.


    They''ve even condensed into water droplets that flow around the trees.


    One after another, the bleak wails come and go. If an ancient Saint peeps into this place, he will be shocked by this strange sound, and his spirit will be shaken. It seems that the whole human soul will come out of the body.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of scarlet eyes, suddenly a bright.


    "The taste of flesh and blood, the taste of living people..."


    the hoarse voice echoed on the green brown emperor road.


    The voice was strange and terrifying. It went straight into the depths of the spirits. It was as if someone had swung a sledgehammer to beat the spirits of the living beings. If their strength was poor, they would have vomited blood and died.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi looks moving, looking at the trees on both sides of the road..


    Finally, are you going to do it?


    Now, a month has passed since he set foot on God''s road.


    Perhaps aware of his power, these blood sucking magic trees have not been shot, quietly lurking on both sides of the emperor road.


    Along the way, Qin Yi did not even polish his body.


    "Roar!"


    Just thinking, the branches covered with black scales, like tentacles, suddenly jumped out of many blood sucking magic trees!


    For a while, I didn''t know how many branches sprang out of the blood sucking demon tree. Each branch was tens of thousands of feet long, mixed with cold roar and towering evil spirit, and rushed directly to Qin Yi.


    The evil spirit roared past, pounding the void to roar!


    One after another, a stream of evil gas rolling boiling, even can smell the air filled with crazy, peeping into the flesh and blood.


    Evil Qi covers the sky, and tentacles block the sun!


    For a moment, Qin Yi felt cold and frightened.


    "Oh


    Qin Yixiang ran a smile, his body Qi and blood rolling, in the body like the Yangtze River General crazy flow.


    The bright golden light, with the strong will of the strong and just rolling, spread in an instant, tearing up the vast evil Qi around!


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Just like the Qi and blood from the sun to the sun, this is the enemy of evil Qi. A little collision will set off a violent wave in this world!


    Countless blood sucking magic trees bring the tide of evil Qi, which is smashed by Qin Yi''s Qi and blood in an instant!


    Even, because of Qin Yi''s Qi and blood barrier, the "tentacles" of the blood sucking magic tree can''t get close to Qin Yi''s ten Zhangs.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The "tentacles" of countless blood sucking magic trees are like bumping into divine iron and cannot be stored!


    "Roar!"


    Countless blood sucking magic trees roar and emit a mighty magic sound.


    First, the area where Qin Yi is located, and then the blood sucking magic tree in the whole world of emperor Lu Yizhong was disturbed.


    "Roar!"


    That moment.


    All the blood sucking magic trees in the whole world of emperor Lu broke the silence of the world.


    And the moon, the sky, the sky!


    It''s like countless demons waking up, huge momentum, enveloping this side of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Emperor road is a world of importance.


    Originally peaceful world, was filled by innumerable hisses!


    It''s not shocking that the mighty evil spirit rolls over and shakes the whole world!


    One by one blood sucking Magic Tree roared together, and each tree''s accomplishments were above the ancient holy realm. It was just earth shaking!


    Such fluctuations also startled another trainee in this world.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Qin Yi, a big man in red armor frowned at the place where Qin Yi was.


    The great man has red hair and red beard. His breath is like a flame. His eyes are round and shining. He is an ancient saint.


    "Bang!"


    The big man killed the crazy blood sucking magic tree beside him.


    Beside him, more than hundreds of blood sucking magic trees have fallen here.


    "Who is so reckless? There are hundreds of thousands of miles wide in this world. I don''t know how many blood sucking magic trees there are.


    This person will be the whole world''s blood sucking magic trees are alarmed, this is to seek death? "


    Han looked at the place where Qin Yi was and sneered.


    "With so many blood sucking magic trees, I''m afraid it will be difficult even if they step into the existence of the emperor to be.


    If you are not careful, you will fall here


    The big man sneered.


    Only those who have some knowledge of the emperor''s road know that they will restrain their own breath and will not easily expose their own breath.


    There are innumerable creatures in the Jiuyou abyss in every imperial road world.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    There are so many creatures in the Jiuyou abyss, even those who are to be emperor will be numb!


    Not to mention the blood sucking magic tree, which sucks blood for a living, so blatantly explodes its own breath. Isn''t that just poking a horse''s nest?


    "Oh


    The big man shook his head.


    He only felt that this time he met a lengtouqing. Maybe he didn''t need his hand. This guy was killed by the blood sucking magic tree.


    Just as soon as this guy dies, he will be able to enter the next section of emperor''s road.


    The great man, with his spare time, looked at the distance jokingly.


    ...


    "roar!"


    Countless blood sucking magic trees roar and the cold evil Qi is rampant, turning the void of thousands of Li centered on Qin Yi into a terrifying demon kingdom!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi looked up and saw that there were countless blood sucking magic trees coming towards his place.


    His Qi and blood surging, full strength burst, in this world like a round of scorching sun, attracting all the blood sucking magic trees in the world of emperor Lu Yizhong!


    The earth trembles, if the Earth Dragon turns over.


    A blood sucking magic tree is just like the tide, coming towards Qin Yi!


    "Roar!"


    Jingtian''s roar, with countless demons in the abyss wail!


    Crying and Howling!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, eyes deep like the sea.


    The neighing of countless blood sucking magic trees fell into people''s ears. Although Qin Yi could not be hurt by its power to shake spirits, it made him a little agitated.


    How should irritable do?


    Kill!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s body moved slightly, and a stronger breath burst out from Qin Yi''s body.


    The huge breath, just like the surging waves, spread in all directions in an instant!


    A hole everywhere blooming gold, into glass flame!


    In the golden flame, the gods and Buddhas sit together and recite the Scriptures. When the golden light shakes, the Brahma flowers drop and the Bodhi sways, just like a pure land of bliss.


    The whole world of emperor road was shaken by Qi and blood of Qin Yi!


    Qi and blood startle the sky, as God as Buddha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "Boom!"


    A golden Boulevard goes straight into the sky and stretches into the endless void.


    The brilliance of the golden light will light up the whole world of the emperor road and turn the sky of this world into a piece of gold.


    This moment.


    In this side of the world, it seems that only this vast golden light is left!


    "This?"


    The red haired man was stunned and his eyes were wide.


    "Who is this? Don''t you think you died fast enough


    The big man with red hair is speechless.


    Although this breath made him feel greatly afraid, the problem is that this burst of Qi and blood, not to accelerate his own death?


    At this time, all the blood sucking magic trees in this side of the world will rush towards that person crazily.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, countless blood sucking magic trees were frightened by this breath, and then, the blood sucking magic trees suddenly burst into a more crazy roar, toward Qin Yi.


    The crazy appearance made the red haired man shiver.


    Even many of the blood sucking magic trees around him have left. Compared with the delicious food, this guy in front of him is not worth mentioning.


    "Go, go!"


    The red haired man shook his head.


    "Those who are too unscrupulous will eventually end up dead and become the end of other people''s blood."


    The red haired man sighed.


    The vision is distant, seems to recall the past years.


    At that time, he was just on his way to practice, and his master was still alive and told him about the taboos in his practice.


    "Chiyun, do you want to know what is the most important thing on the way to practice?"


    Asked the master.


    "The rich man Fadi? High talent, or cultivation? "


    Said the red haired man at that time.


    Hearing the speech, the master said with a smile: "of course, what you said is important, but it does not necessarily guarantee that you can grow up.


    Compared with what you have said, in my opinion, the most important thing in the process of cultivation is to revere those who are stronger than you


    "There are people outside, and there is a heaven out there. There will be someone stronger than you. I am the elder of ChiYan sect, but I can only protect you to the ancient holy realm.


    If you provoke the emperor to be, the strength of the teacher will not be able to protect you. "


    Master''s voice is quiet.


    "Therefore, in the future, we should not be too perverse, and we should be in awe of everything. Otherwise, we will only end up with a tragic death of others."


    The voice of my master''s earnest instruction is still in my ears.


    "Master, chiyun always remembers your teaching and keeps in awe. He can''t do that arrogant thing.


    There are countless blood sucking magic trees in this world, which are enough to make me fear. I will not be like this person, who does not have the heart of awe and wantonly provoke them, but will take my own life.


    This is Dilu world. These demons don''t care about your identity and background.


    Damn it, or die! "


    The red haired man shook his head.


    In his opinion, the one who lives in the same world with him may be an existence with a deep background, or even a holy God.


    But what about that?


    These blood sucking magic trees will take care of this?


    "Without awe, you can only end up being devoured by countless blood sucking magic trees!"


    The red haired man whispered.


    This kind of guy is dead, so that he can enter the next heaven without having to fight with this guy.


    With that, he was ready to take back his eyes.


    However, when he slowly withdrew his eyes, he suddenly sensed something, and the whole person was stunned.


    The next moment.


    His eyes are round, like ghosts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "Boom


    The vast Qi and blood reverberates in the world.


    In the resplendent golden glow, Qin Yi''s clothes and clothes are hunting, and his blood is rolling, and the whole sky is dyed with gold and green!


    "Roar!"


    One by one blood sucking magic tree is like crazy, trying to rush to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s surging Qi and blood, in the eyes of these blood sucking magic trees, is simply the most delicious food, swallowing it can complete its own transformation.


    At this time, how can these blood sucking magic trees, which are not high in intelligence, still sit still?


    "Oh


    Qin Yi''s eyes were half narrowed and she gave a cold smile.


    How dare these ants chase him?


    Look at this meaning, it is regarded as delicious food?


    What a good bully!


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi raised his right foot and immediately stepped on it.


    "Boom!"


    This foot is like a deity stepping down from the nine days. Step on it!


    In an instant, the earth shakes!


    The world shakes, the sun and the moon move together!


    Qin Yi stepped on it, and the wave of terror swept around with a terrible momentum.


    Even, they form visible spatial ripples, which spread thousands of miles in an instant, and this force envelops the whole world in this side of the world.


    This emperor road in this moment, all send out unbearable roar!


    "Boom


    A sense of the reversal of heaven and earth and the fall of the sun and the moon is enveloped in the world.


    The violent power shakes the view of the world. The vast expanse of dust is overturned directly, and the huge smoke rises like a tsunami!


    Countless mudstones rolling wildly, as if the sky were falling apart!


    The world hangs upside down, the mountains and rivers sink!


    "Roar!"


    The blood sucking magic trees seemed to notice something wrong and wanted to step back.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    The powerful force, with the destructive force of killing everything, squeezes the surrounding air into liquid.


    In the place where the bright golden light swept, countless blood sucking magic trees roared, and the evil Qi gushed in his body. In order to counter Qin Yi''s power, he could only watch himself swept by this force and turn into a piece of fly ash.


    Even, this force does not mean to stop, moving towards the edge of this world, as if to break the whole world!


    "Hum!"


    At the foot of the dark brown emperor Road, burst out the most powerful force, stable this side of the world.


    Because of the existence of the emperor''s road, the stability of this world has surpassed that of the whole world.


    Even if Qin Yi''s foot is enough to collapse the void of the whole world, there is no such thing as the collapse of the world''s emptiness. It is just a vast fall, as if it were destroyed.


    "Ha?"


    The big man with red hair looked at the surging wind and waves, and the whole person was stupefied.


    In his startled eyes, an unimaginable force is destroying this world and pushing it into the abyss of destruction!


    A series of shocking cracks, from a distant place, spread towards his side.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    In the sound of earth shaking sound, the earth of this side of the world is torn apart by the majestic power!


    Even, at the end of the day, thousands of miles in front of the red haired man, he could clearly see that pieces of mud and stone fell down suddenly, forming a huge pit with the size of tens of thousands of Zhang!


    What blood sucking magic trees, what mountains and rivers, mud and stone, all in this great wave, turned into fly ash!


    Only left, blue brown emperor Road, stand alone.


    And in the Dilu mountain, the fighting force is a man dressed in gold and bright glass.


    Stand with your hands down.


    One foot breaks the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    "Boom


    The deafening roar is constantly ringing in the world of emperor Lu Yizhong.


    A big bang.


    In this world, one after another.


    During this period of time, the red haired man''s ears became deaf.


    You know, the big man with red hair is a peak of ancient saints. The roar that can make him deaf is so huge!


    When he came back from the roar, the world in front of him was plowed by a God.


    The world is not completely collapsed, but it is not far away.


    And the sky is covered by a piece of gold and blue blood, where there is any evil Qi, it is clearly like the territory of a god!


    Its brilliance!


    Those lucky bloodsucking magic trees that survived the earthquake directly broke the whole person, no, the whole tree got to the bottom of the ground and did not dare to come out again.


    It''s horrible!


    "This, this...!"


    For a moment, the red haired man''s heart stopped beating.


    Looking at Qin Yi, who was standing on the emperor''s road with negative hands, she could not restrain her astonishment. She burst into her heart, and the red haired man was stunned.


    This one side emperor road heavy world, all nearly by this Zun existence to trample to collapse?


    And the countless blood sucking magic trees, are not flowing towards this existence? Shouldn''t countless blood sucking magic trees tear this existence into pieces?


    As a result, it is the existence of countless blood sucking magic trees together, but also to trample to death?


    What is this sacred?


    "Such strength?"


    I can''t believe the big red haired man.


    How hard this side of the world is, he is most clear, however, his all-out blow, at most, is to shake the area of thousands of miles.


    And what about this being?


    Almost almost will this side of the world, the whole to overturn!


    In the outside world, it is not even able to trample on one side of heaven!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, in the eyes of the red haired man, the statue was in his direction, and his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    The red haired man couldn''t help shivering.


    "I..."


    the red haired man was sweating so much that he almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Emperor road and temple spirit, I surrender, I will not participate in the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret, I want to leave here!"


    The red haired man yelled.


    This place, he doesn''t stay.


    He didn''t want the secret of emperor Cheng.


    Master, you are wrong in that sentence. As long as you are strong enough, you need to have a strong heart of awe. Just press it down!


    For example, this statue of existence, sweeping invincible!


    There is no need to be in awe, nor in awe!


    "Boom


    A huge will came to the head of the red haired man.


    "In the world of detection, this world is the world of emperor Road, and under the five levels of emperor Road, you can choose to admit defeat and leave this world.


    Are you sure you want to leave Dilu? If you leave Dilu, you will not be allowed to enter the world of Dilu for life. Please confirm


    Cold voice, in the red head big man''s mind.


    "Confirm, confirm!"


    The red haired man yelled.


    It seems that the existence has noticed him. The red haired man''s face is green. If he doesn''t leave at this time, he is still waiting to be killed by the existence?


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the red haired man''s voice fell, a bright pillar of light fell from the sky, wrapping the red haired man.


    Then, in a blink of an eye, this one has disappeared in this side of the world.


    And that great will seems to have noticed the abnormality of the world and Qin Yi.


    Only left, a cold voice: "interesting little guy, familiar blood force, seems to be an era ago. The son of the little one who refused to be himself. "


    "Interesting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Crash!"


    The smoke and dust fall back, and the sky and the earth are once again clear and bright.


    Around Qin Yi, there appeared a huge hole, which collapsed in the vast expanse of land, leaving only the dark brown emperor Road, which still went straight to nothingness.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly exhaled the breath in his mouth, and a stream of air rushed out like a sword.


    Blink of an eye, fell on the emperor''s road, hit a white mark!


    This green brown emperor road is made of unknown material. It is extremely hard. Even if Qin Yi''s explosion is enough to destroy the world, it can''t hurt the emperor''s road.


    Qin Yi can leave a white mark with this breath of air.


    If this breath falls on a person, will it not kill a strong one on the spot?


    Exhale and kill!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of magic light and scan around.


    At the eye''s eye is a scene of dilapidated, broken debris everywhere.


    The mana runs between his eyes and takes a panoramic view of everything. Those blood sucking magic trees that survived under his feet and hid in the ground never escaped his eyes.


    However, Qin Yi is not willing to pay attention to it.


    As long as it doesn''t interfere with him, how can he manage these blood sucking magic trees?


    "Well?"


    When Qin Yi looks deep into the emperor''s road, you can see the figure of a red haired man.


    And the big red haired man seemed to notice him, and was scared to death.


    Then, the red haired man didn''t know what he was shouting. Qin Yi was separated by hundreds of thousands of miles. Under the suppression of emperor Lu, his mind could not spread to hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "Boom


    At this time, Qin Yi can clearly perceive a huge and unimaginable will.


    "Emperor Road, temple spirit?"


    A flash of enlightenment flashed through Qin Yi''s mind.


    This will is clearly the emperor''s road and temple spirit, or the will of emperor Lu, that the great emperor of the early days told him!


    A will that dominates the existence of emperor road!


    "The way of heaven, no, it should be higher than the essence of the way of heaven, even one notch higher!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, looking directly at the light falling from the sky.


    Qin Yi was extremely sensitive to this aspect because of the separation of heaven and nature.


    This will is not a general emperor can match!


    "The writing of the great emperor''s peak existence, or the creation of heaven?"


    Qin Yi''s mind is running fast, and his heart is more and more confused.


    Whether it is the grand array outside the Empire''s boundaries, or the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng, or the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple, it reveals a strange feeling in all aspects.


    All kinds of signs show that these things are all the works of a great emperor, or heaven!


    Only the existence of that level, can we have such a big hand, cultivate the emperor!


    "Then why does this existence leave such a writing in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Generally speaking, such existence, how powerful.


    Generally, those who first entered the Empire, or the great emperor who was in the first two realms, could not enter the eyes of such existence.


    Even if the general emperor did not enter the three realms of the emperor, they could not enter the eyes of such existence!


    For example, for a quasi emperor or an emperor, the sages and even the ancient saints can''t get into the eyes of these beings, and can be patted to death.


    Why does this existence leave behind the great secret of emperor Cheng in the realm of stepping on the emperor and cultivate a person who respects the emperor?


    For that kind of existence, an emperor can be cultivated easily. Why should we spend so much time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Does that exist to leave the great secret of emperor Cheng to cultivate his disciples?


    However, as early as I don''t know how many eras ago, this emperor road had already appeared in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and there was no record of that emperor''s existence


    Qin Yi whispered.


    Soon, he denied the idea.


    If we want to train students, why should we have such trouble for the existence of a great emperor above the peak?


    "Well, this matter is not the strength that I can intervene in. Let''s first think about how to win the great secret of emperor Cheng."


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yi no longer tangled with this matter.


    He is too far away from that level. No matter how he thinks about it, he is still confused.


    The level gap is too big. If there is any plan for the existence, it is not for him to speculate.


    Unless, he can reach the level of the existence, perhaps he can jump out of the shackles and pry into some of the plans of the existence.


    "In the final analysis, it''s because of our own strength."


    The light in Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If he has the cultivation of Tianzun, there is no need to speculate here.


    He can jump out of the chess game, look at the whole court, and see everything thoroughly!


    Unfortunately, he was only the leader of the imperial court, and he was not even Emperor himself.


    Where can I get out of the game?


    "Well, in less than a year, I will practice in this world and polish the body."


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi was no longer entangled and sat down on the emperor''s road.


    Just now, when the "emperor Lu Dian Ling" lowered his will, he told Yu Qin Yi that the red haired man had admitted defeat.


    In the following time, Qin Yi only needs to stay in this world for one year to enter the dual world of emperor road.


    As for those blood sucking magic trees, they have been basically destroyed by him!


    The rest of the blood sucking magic trees have been scared out of their wits for a long time. How dare they come to Qin Yi''s trouble because of their limited intelligence?


    "The concentration of aura in this world is much lower than that in the outside world."


    Qin Yi shook her head. Slowly close your eyes.


    The concentration of aura in this imperial road world is less than one tenth of that of the outside world, or even less.


    One year of hard work in the world of emperor Lu is not even as good as a month of hard work in the outside world.


    "Better than nothing."


    Qin Yi sighed and didn''t care much.


    In the world of emperor Road, there is no other thing to be able to do, but to cultivate and polish the body in order to push the body to the level of quasi emperor.


    However, Qin Yi''s ancient medicine of quasi emperor has been exhausted, leaving only some ancient medicines of Tianpin.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi could use the power of the ancient medicine to push the body to the realm of emperor Zhun. However, the ancient medicine had been exhausted. He had to rely on his rare aura to polish his body.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body suddenly blooms a bright golden light, and her whole body is shining, just like the golden body god Buddha.


    All the body''s orifices and acupoints are in full bloom.


    A venerable deity of the orifices comes out from all the orifices, or laughs with flowers, or looks solemn, like a Buddha sitting in a sitting position.


    The laws in the emperor''s road seem to vibrate with Qin Yi''s breath and breath!


    Qin Yi''s breath is not obstructed, filling the whole world of emperor road.


    The whole world is shrouded in it. A number of blood sucking magic trees that survived by chance can only shiver and panic under this breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    The wind howled.


    The snow is white and heavy.


    This is a vast white world, all things are silent, and the world is desolate.


    The towering mountains covered with frost and cold stand between heaven and earth, emitting the breath of frost and frost, like a giant standing on the boundless.


    Great momentum!


    This is the fifth world of emperor Road, dominated by the frost cold devil ape.


    Frost cold devil ape, a kind of nine you demon, is good at physical body, especially good at close combat!


    Moreover, the frost cold devil ape clan is the most hostile to human beings. When they see human beings, they will surely fight with human beings. Either you or I will die!


    It is said that the origin of this can be traced back to ancient times, when the Jiuyou abyss invaded the heaven and the world.


    Of course, if we have to explain the reason clearly, I''m afraid even the Heavenly Master standing on the top of the myriad worlds can''t explain the reason clearly.


    "Oh


    On a mountain covered with ice, an ape with the size of 100 Zhang is lying on the top of the mountain. There is a dark brown road under the ape.


    If someone can come here, they can recognize that it is a cold devil ape!


    Or a peak ancient Saint realm, the combat power is enough to compare with the general quasi emperor frost cold devil ape!


    Cough.


    Of course, if this wronged ape is really seen like this, it will never face people again.


    On this cold ape, there is a man with silver hair and a shawl, sitting cross legged.


    One after another glittering snowflakes, falling on the man''s body less than three feet, it was vaporized and disappeared.


    "Damned human beings!"


    Frost white mountain, that is, the frost cold devil ape whispered, and looked at the human man on it with anger on his face.


    If the eyes could kill people, frost white mountain would have eaten the human man alive!


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought about.


    "In the end, where did the killing God come from? Isn''t every 50 million human beings or demon clans who come to this world according to clan records, all of them are rubbish?


    How can such a human God of killing suddenly appear


    At the thought of human terror, frost white mountain couldn''t help shivering.


    Nearly a year ago, this guy suddenly appeared in this world. When frost white mountain first saw this man, it didn''t care about this human.


    I want to shoot it to death. I never thought this guy was a monster!


    The whole clan and hundreds of compatriots attacked him with one blow. As a result, dozens of them were killed by the monster, and the rest were seriously injured, and even took away the snow mountain god lotus, which their tribe had guarded for tens of millions of years.


    Finally, it is also captured by the contemporary step tool.


    If there is something wrong, it''s just kicking and punching!


    The ape is unfortunate!


    It''s not that it hasn''t resisted. It''s been tortured to death by this guy every time!


    It even suspects that this guy is a devil in human skin!


    "The great ancestor is on, this ape just had to have to succumb to the power of human beings. Ancestors, you must forgive me!"


    Frost white mountain in the bottom of my heart.


    "The great ancestors are here. Please bless them and let this guy leave here quickly."


    Frost white mountain prays in the heart.


    According to the clan records, this guy will only stay in this world for a year, and the year will soon end, and this guy will leave the world.


    Thinking about it.


    Frost white mountain on the body of the man, suddenly there is movement.


    "Boom


    The gorgeous golden glow burst out from the man.


    At the same time, a huge breath spread from men!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    snow gleams white.


    As far as you can see, mountains rise from the ground, majestic.


    Endless frost clouds like a vast white jade belt, the mountains will be covered, between heaven and earth a killing!


    This is a cold world, the eye see is a piece of snow-white, the whole world seems to be frozen, all things are lonely, snow is flying!


    The flying university is like a dancing broken jade.


    The sky is covered with ocean and water!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a vast mountain, a surge of Qi and blood suddenly rose, like a golden column of light straight up the nine days.


    "Boom


    Shining in the light, Qi and blood are surging like a dragon!


    The huge roar is like the roar of a long river, just like a giant wild beast from ancient times.


    This is like the roar of thunder shaking tens of thousands of miles, shaking the whole world, startling all the existence in this world!


    At this moment, all living creatures in this side, no matter the existence of the frost cold devil ape clan, or the experimenters of emperor Lu, felt this breath.


    "Is this?"


    In the territory where the frost cold devil ape clan is located, a group of strong and snow-white cold devil apes look at the towering mountain in horror.


    It must be that guy!


    It must be the guy who took away the treasure of the family and slaughtered hundreds of compatriots. It must be the devil!


    What to do, this guy is breaking through again!


    The patriarch who was captured by the devil doesn''t know what to do?


    "Who is this? The smell? "


    On the bluish Brown emperor''s road, a woman with green eyebrows and white muscles, dressed in plain brocade palace clothes, is also a mountain where the vision is revealed.


    In her eyes, in that bright golden column of light, a statue of God is only revealed, light is the breath can crush the ages, shake the sun and moon.


    It''s as if the laws are manifesting from the empty air.


    If she had not known that the emperor would not enter the emperor''s road, she would have thought that this was an emperor''s coming here, and her astonishment could hardly be restrained.


    "Is this the son of the ancients? In the legend, the son of God who has cultivated himself into the extreme state of human body


    She couldn''t help murmuring.


    In her impression, only this one''s body is so powerful, just like the ancient man dragon, Qi and blood quickly melt into the power of a dragon for a day!


    If she is really the son of the ancient god, then she did not meet this one in the previous year, isn''t she extremely lucky?


    It is said that the ancient god is not a good tempered man. If he doesn''t go well, he will kill people!


    "Emperor Road Temple spirit, I admit defeat, I want to leave here!"


    The woman hesitated for a while and made a decision.


    No matter how good the grand Secretary of emperor Cheng is, she must have a life to enjoy. Moreover, the purpose of her coming to the emperor''s road is not to fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng, but to sharpen her body.


    Before that, she had achieved her goal through the tempering of the four emperor road.


    In the face of an invincible existence, whether it is the ancient god son or not, she can not deal with the opponent.


    The next moment, a bright beam of light envelops the woman, and then the woman has disappeared in place.


    What happened here, Qin Yi, who is sitting on the mountain and hammering his flesh, is still sitting on the frost white mountain.


    "Boom


    His blood flowed like silver and mercury, making an earth shaking roar and shaking the void!


    The orifices and acupoints everywhere are blooming with golden splendor, and countless golden clouds and divine rainbow appear all over the body!


    Jinhui of the orifices, the spirit of the body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi is sitting on the frost white mountain. His body is crystal clear and shining, just like a god Buddha with golden body.


    Regardless of the body''s internal four limbs, viscera, or the body''s external skin, all release golden glow!


    "Boom


    A towering mountain, flying out of Qin Yi''s orifices, stands between heaven and earth.


    The endless flow of divine light, infinite auspicious Qi through the nine sky, blooming nine color immortal light, as if hanging above the nine days of the blissful mountain show!


    The light of Buddha is thousands of ways, and the spirit is shining with a hundred million rays!


    Qin Yi sits on the top of the Lingshan mountain, his eyes drooping, and his golden radiance flows out layer by layer, turning into glass and gold flame. The gods and Buddhas in the mountains are reading Scriptures for him!


    Hundreds of millions of Buddha light lingered around him, as if they were worshiping him, just like the Buddha sitting on the spirit mountain!


    Bu Mie Jin is the most powerful power of Buddhism and the power of the emperor. If you want to show the power of such supernatural power, at least you need the cultivation of the quasi emperor.


    Before Qin Yi''s physical strength was not enough, it could only be regarded as the initial cohesion of the immortal golden body, and could not really show the real power of the immortal golden body!


    Only the realm of quasi emperor can show some of the power of the immortal golden body.


    If the body is eternal, only immortal!


    This is the supernatural power that originates from the great world of flood and famine mythology. Buddhism relies on it to suppress everything.


    If someone can examine Qin Yi''s body carefully, he will find that his blood and meridians have turned into golden and gorgeous.


    "The devil''s body is undergoing a transformation. How can this be possible? His body is stronger than the ape. If he breaks through it again, it will be OK?


    I''m a frost cold devil ape. I''m good at flesh. Is this guy really a monster?


    Or is this guy the son of an unknown beast? "


    Under Qin Yi''s body frost white mountain, is frightened by Qin Yi''s breath, is extremely bitter.


    If it wasn''t for the frost cold devil ape clan, they would have been seriously injured by Qin Yi''s momentum. Didn''t you see that all the snow capped mountains were collapsing?


    But if it is said to interrupt the transformation of Qin Yi, Shuangbai mountain can not do so.


    "The devil actually forced the ape to sign the contracts of the heavens. Even if I wanted to, I couldn''t do it. The contract road in the dark would wear me out!"


    Frost white mountain thought bitterly.


    How could it have given up if it hadn''t signed such a good opportunity with this guy?


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to, but it can''t!


    "Wait, we have signed the contract of the heavens. If the devil wants to take the ape away from the tribe, can we not refuse it?


    The great ancestor is on, this ape does not want


    Frost white mountain is extremely frightened.


    Think of it may be a lifetime, can''t escape the control of the devil, so can it?


    Qin Yi didn''t know Xiaoshuang Baishan''s idea. His body was in the process of the final transformation and the leap of his body before he completed the level of emperor Zhun.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s glass and gold flame is constantly burning and refining his body.


    His body was swallowed by the snow mountain god lotus, the huge medicinal power, in the four limbs and hundreds of bones rush, nourishes his body.


    One after another huge roar, more and more high, this is the sound of his blood rushing, just like a Zuntian dragon roaring, shaking the void is shaking and crumbling!


    You know, this is the world of emperor road. With the suppression of emperor Road, the space is extremely solid, and the general emperor can not break the void.


    Qin Yi can shake the void with the surging sound of Qi and blood.


    It is conceivable that the Qi and blood in Qin Yi''s body is so terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    God body.


    This is the realm where the sages cultivate themselves into immortal bodies, which can be divided into four levels: initial, minor, great and peak.


    The peak spirit body can be comparable to the ancient immortal body, with surging Qi and blood!


    On top of the peak spirit body, there is a realm, that is, the state of perfect spirit body, which is comparable to the physical strength of quasi emperor state body cultivation!


    If you can polish the perfect body to the state of great perfection, you will have reached the extreme state of quasi emperor!


    Further up, it is to condense the imperial style!


    Qin yiruo had broken through the realm of perfect spirit and body. At that time, all the three spirits had broken through to the realm of quasi emperor, enough to crush most of the quasi emperors who had cultivated one of them to the extreme state.


    "Crash!"


    As if the sound of the river surging in Qin Yi''s body.


    "It''s a little short of it!"


    Qin Yi roared. He could clearly feel that he had touched the threshold of the perfect deity. He only needed to break this barrier to achieve the perfect deity.


    Whoa!


    Suck!


    Qin Yi is bathed in the golden splendor, and his whole body is bright and brilliant.


    As he breathed and inhaled, the power of the snow mountain lotus continued to flow in its body, forging his flesh with a huge medicinal hammer.


    His body with the help of medicine, constantly toward that layer of barriers, launched a charge!


    Time goes by quietly.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and Qin Yi has finally made a breakthrough in the feeling of immortality and death in frost white mountain.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s golden splendor is more gorgeous, and the speed of Qi and blood rushing is more and more terrifying.


    Even, the emptiness of the whole body, which is several feet long, was shocked by Qin Yi''s Qi and blood. The void constantly trembles and may be broken at any time!


    "Click."


    Qin Yi suddenly opened her eyes, and two golden beams of light burst out of her eyes.


    This golden light is so bright that if two divine lights shatter the void.


    These two rays of divine light rushed straight into the sky, drawing a long and narrow crack in the void, which almost shattered the void of 100000 Li at one stroke!


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, a mountain was one of the leakage of the breath, a moment to collapse down, suddenly collapse, set off endless waves.


    "Ah


    In the golden light, Qin Yi''s long hair fluttered like a sharp sword.


    Now, with Qin Yi''s physical strength, this hair has reached a level comparable to that of the Tianpin war weapon. It''s extremely terrifying!


    If you can break through to the realm of the emperor and drop a hair at will, you can kill a saint. There is no problem at all!


    At this time, Qin Yi''s long hair was covered with bright gold.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body also broke the original shackles and broke the barrier as it happened.


    Perfect body, complete!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi raised her mouth and laughed.


    "Boom!"


    Qi and blood gushed from Qin Yi like a Buddha.


    That vast Qi and blood, the river hanging upside down, an unimaginable force directly overflowing, shaking the world for it!


    Even the bluish Brown emperor road at the foot of frost white mountain is shaking!


    The snow mountain carrying the emperor''s road has been vaporized in the surging Qi and blood!


    "This guy has made a breakthrough. Is it difficult for this guy to break through the quasi imperial realm? Is it impossible for him to achieve the emperor?"


    Frost white mountain trembled.


    This startles the momentum of the sun and the moon, and it is almost squeezed into meat sauce!


    The great ancestor, I don''t want to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "Boom


    The breath of terror stirred the world, and the crystal snowflakes were flying all over the sky, forming a huge storm.


    Under Qin Yi''s body frost white mountain, whole body shivers unceasingly.


    Now it only feels that Qin Yi''s breath is more and more enigmatic, unrestricted toward an unimaginable situation, and goes away.


    The breath that escapes to it at will gives it an overwhelming feeling!


    In front of Qin Yi at the moment, he, the leader of the frost cold demon ape clan, is so fragile that he can''t even stop Qin Yi with a finger!


    This kind of power is just like the emperor!


    "No, it''s not the emperor. If the emperor''s breath is just a trace of it, it will collapse the world and shatter the so-called emperor road."


    Frost white mountain soon returned to calm.


    How powerful is the emperor, who pushes the world invincible and stands on the top of the thousand!


    Even with the suppression of the emperor''s road, this side of the world can not bear the slightest bit of power of the emperor.


    Qin Yi''s breath seems terrible, but it doesn''t reach the invincible level of frost cold devil ape ancestors in the memory of frost white mountain!


    Wave the world out, brush the sleeves, the sun and the moon set!


    That''s the real emperor.


    "Bah, what do I care about so much? I''m dying. I''m going to take care of so much. Whether this guy has broken through the emperor, anyway, this ape is not an opponent!


    Great ancestors, save the ape


    Frost white mountain in the bottom of my heart.


    Such a terrible breath will squeeze it to death!


    Fortunately, when frost white mountain was about to hold on, the breath of Qin Yi gradually subsided, reaching a vision of slow convergence.


    The gods and Buddhas all over the sky saluted Qin Yiqi and then disappeared into the void.


    For Qin Yi, this means that he has completed the final breakthrough!


    "After five years of hard cultivation, we have finally pushed the body to the level of quasi emperor and stepped into the realm of spiritual perfection."


    Qin Yi breathed a breath.


    "Boom


    He vomited a golden airflow.


    With countless thunder Qi roar general, that sound can be said to be earth shaking.


    "When the body breaks through to the state of perfect spirit and body, it can fully bear the power of the illusory world. The general spirit, spirit and spirit, one of which reaches the extreme state, is not necessarily my opponent."


    Qin Yi thought.


    He gently spread out his palms, and a ray of silver light rose from his palms.


    The silver light is bright, like a square world in the silver light ups and downs.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi only felt the blood in his body roared like a huge wave.


    Frost white mountain in this moment, as if feeling an illusion, that is, with Qin Yi''s action, this side of the world seems to be shaken by the whole.


    At this time, Qin Yi, just like a monkey, can overturn a world!


    If you clap it down, it will be the collapse of the earth!


    "Ma Dan, this human devil, is it difficult to cultivate into the extreme state of human body?"


    Frost white mountain as big as copper bell eyes a sudden, the bottom of the heart exclaimed.


    At this time, it also saw clearly the realm of Qin Yi. Isn''t this the level of breaking through to the extreme state of the body?


    As long as Qin Yi has an idea, one punch will kill him!


    Of course, frost white mountain is not wrong to think so.


    "The immortal golden body at the level of spiritual perfection is only half a notch away from that of the quasi emperor who has cultivated the ultimate realm of the human body.


    Of course, if it is the quasi emperor who practices the divine body of the emperor, it is another matter. "


    Qin Yi clenched her fist slightly and felt the endless power in her body and her eyes were dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    The physical body forged by hammering with the magic power of indestructible golden body is far more powerful than that of ordinary practitioners. It is condensed into immortal body.


    In the end, it is a five-star magical power from the great world of Honghuang mythology. If it can be hammered to the extreme state of quasi emperor, it can be compared with the emperor''s body!


    "After five years of hard work, limited by the concentration of aura in the imperial Road, the final breakthrough was achieved by the ancient medicine of quasi imperial products taken from the world of emperor Lu."


    Qin Yi sighed leisurely.


    At this time, it has been five years since Qin Yi stepped into the imperial road.


    Finally, the breakthrough was completed before leaving the Dilu five fold world.


    His body had already broken through to the highest level of ancient saints, that is, the highest level of the peak spirit body. In five years, plus the five emperor road worlds, he plundered the quasi imperial ancient medicine.


    This will push the life of the flesh into the realm of perfection!


    "I also want to rely on the quasi emperor''s ancient medicine from the early world to break through the realm of spiritual perfection."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs when she thinks of Zhiqiang''s plan.


    His original idea was that he could push the body to the level of the emperor to be by relying on several ancient herbs obtained from the early imperial dynasty.


    However, he omitted to calculate the resources consumed by the immortal body, which was several times more than that of the ordinary immortal body!


    Of course, in terms of power, the immortal body is stronger than the ordinary immortal body!


    Qin Yi is confident at the moment, even if he does not rely on any magic power, only relying on the power of the body, he will be able to defeat most of the powerful quasi emperors!


    At least, as long as he is not the emperor to be, he can''t stop him!


    "It''s worthy of being a five-star magical power produced by the system. Now I am a physical body, and I can fully carry the nine illusory small thousand worlds."


    Qin Yi was full of joy.


    The immortal golden body of the perfect state of the spirit body is enough to melt the nine illusory world of his cultivation into one fist.


    With one punch, where is the ordinary emperor to be able to resist?


    "It''s the breath of Buddhism and Taoism that I can''t accept."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as Qin Yi put it into practice, there was a Buddha who respected the golden body and evolved into a pure land of bliss.


    Even Buddhism, holy mountain and Lingshan mountain have evolved!


    No one doubts that Qin Yi, who exerts his golden body, is entrusted by Buddhism.


    This makes Qin Yi, who has great opinions on Buddhism, feel uncomfortable.


    It''s not inevitable that if the body of the body becomes a body, will it become a so-called body sacrifice?


    "Ding! There is no difference between the host and the power. Although Bu Mie Jin body is a Buddhist magic power, its final use still depends on the host itself.


    Moreover, this immortal golden body is the foundation of the immortal glass and gold body of Buddhism, and it is also the evolution version of Taoist interpretation of the eight nine Xuangong.


    If so, the host will be able to cultivate the immortal golden body to a great level, and can continue to practice the immortal glass body, or turn to the eight nine Xuangong of a Taoist


    Qin Yi was relieved by the system for the first time.


    "Eight nine Xuangong?"


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    He did not expect that Bu Mie Jin Shen was the evolution version of the eight nine Xuangong.


    No matter what Qin Yi thought about it, it suddenly occurred to him.


    In the mythical world of flood and famine, there was a battle of God sealing.


    In the end, both sides were defeated in the war.


    The disciples of hermeneutics turn to western religion, that is, Buddhism.


    The eight nine Xuangong naturally fell into the hands of Buddhists, and many Buddhists had great powers. On the basis of the eight nine Xuangong, it is not difficult to deduce the immortal golden body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Dare not?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at frost white mountain with a smile.


    The sight made the frost white mountain tremble.


    "No comment is good."


    After a long time, Qin Yi recovered her eyes.


    Frost white mountain was relieved and almost burst into tears.


    How can the patriarch of this ape family come to such a level?


    Qin Yi didn''t take charge of Shuangbai mountain. Naturally, he could see that there was a little rebellious psychology in frost white mountain''s heart.


    "At the level of quasi emperor, the contract of heaven also lost the effect of transforming the soul of the emperor, except that he could restrain Xiaobai with the way of contract.


    We can''t let Xiaobai submit to me from the bottom of his heart as before. "


    Qin Yi thought.


    At the level of emperor to be, everyone has set foot on the road of becoming an emperor. How determined is his mind.


    Even if it is the contract of the heaven, it is impossible to modify the thought of the emperor.


    If we break through the emperor, the contract of heaven can no longer restrain the emperor.


    However, with the power of contract road, as long as Xiaobai, that is, frost white mountain does not break through the emperor, it is impossible to betray Qin Yi.


    "Well, the physical body has already broken through the state of perfection of the divine body, and it is time to enter the next world."


    Qin Yi grew up.


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, frost white mountain can''t help but shout with excitement.


    The devil is leaving at last!


    "Xiaobai, you can go with me."


    Qin Yi suddenly said.


    "Ha?"


    Frost white mountain is covered again.


    No, I don''t want to go with you.


    This ape wants the Hui people!


    "Xiaobai, don''t you want to?"


    Qin Yi did not look at the frost white mountain, only a light words floated.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    I don''t want to. Who wants to go with you?


    Of course, frost white mountain can only say these words in the heart, and dare not really say them out.


    It can see a touch of silver light, from Qin Yi''s palm flash.


    "No... no comments..."


    frost white mountain said helplessly.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi smiles, and with a wave of her hand, she covers the frost white mountain. With a touch of silver light, she absorbs the frost white mountain into the world.


    Then, Qin Yi raised his head and yelled: "emperor Road Temple spirit, I want to enter the next heavy emperor road world."


    "Boom


    A huge will came.


    "In the detection world, this world is the five fold world of emperor Road, and the next world is the six fold world of emperor road. After entering the six fold world of emperor Road, you can not admit defeat.


    Do you want to enter the six fold world of emperor road


    The cold voice rings in Qin Yi''s ear.


    "Confirm!"


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, a bright column of light fell from the sky and wrapped him up.


    Then, Qin Yi''s body gradually faded and disappeared in this world.


    Separated by Qin Yi hundreds of thousands of miles away, a group of snow-white cold devil ape is staying in the nearly destroyed clan land.


    "Roar, the human devil is gone at last!"


    At the same time, Qin Yi disappeared, this group of cold devil ape seemed to feel, and instantly cheered up.


    As soon as this guy goes away, they become the masters of this world again!


    "Come on, let''s go and meet the patriarch."


    A group of cold devil apes are full of joy.


    I just don''t know. Can they be happy when they know that their patriarch has left the world?


    Of course, Qin Yi has nothing to do with what these cold monkeys think.


    At this time, he has entered the six fold world of emperor road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    In a vast world.


    Endless fog shrouded this side of the world, thick fog covered the original appearance of this side of the world, so that people can not spy.


    In the fog, trees rose from the ground.


    Ancient trees are towering!


    "Is this the six fold world of emperor Lu?"


    When Qin Yi returned to God, he had already come to this world.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind whistling past, blowing around the trees, issued a rustle sound.


    This side of the world is like a very peaceful world, only under the feet of Qin Yi''s Green Brown emperor Road, winding into the unpredictable forest.


    The thick fog covered Qin Yi''s sight.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s expression moved, and his mind poured out in an instant.


    For a long time, Qin Yi is frowning: "this fog actually can swallow up the mind?"


    This world is extremely strange. This thick fog has the effect of absorbing deities. Originally, Qin Yi''s mind is enough to cover thousands of worlds in one side.


    With all our efforts, the area of tens of thousands of miles can be controlled!


    However, in this one side of the world, the God who has been doing well has been greatly limited and can only cover the area less than ten thousand miles.


    "But the trees are not so strange."


    Qin Yi scanned the trees near him.


    These trees have no sign of life, and they are not creatures like blood sucking magic trees in the world of Dilu Yizhong.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not take it lightly.


    In this world, there should also be demons like frost cold devil ape and blood sucking magic tree. There are demons in the nine hell abyss and the endless underworld!


    Be careful to sail for a long time!


    Qin Yi does not want to let himself fall into crisis because of carelessness.


    "Shua!"


    Before Qin Yi has any action, a dark shadow suddenly darts out of the trees on one side and directly bites at Qin Yi.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a blue python with scaly armor.


    This Python is not weak, but it knows how to hide its breath. Even Qin Yi is unprepared and almost unaware of it.


    "Hiss!"


    The green Python hissed and opened its mouth.


    The sharp teeth in the mouth and the smelly saliva will directly corrode the ground into a huge hole, which contains extremely terrible toxins!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the green python. With a flick of her finger, a golden light roared past, tearing up tens of thousands of miles of space and splitting the green Python into two.


    "Bang!"


    Blood was sprayed down like a waterfall, and the green python, which was divided into two parts, fell on the ground.


    The strong blue blood flowed out and the ground was corroded to pieces.


    "Dark earth green Python?"


    Qin Yi looks at the body of the Python and whispers.


    However, they recognized the identity of the green boa constrictor. They should be a group of green boa in the endless dark earth, and they are good at breathing.


    And the speed is extremely fast, this is the dark earth green Python peak ancient Saint realm, if caught off guard, a quasi Emperor may even be killed on the spot!


    In this world of suppressing the power of the mind, the dark earth green Python is a great threat.


    Of course, it is not a threat to Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yi lets the black earth green Python bite, the Ming earth green Python may not be able to bite Qin Yi''s flesh.


    So, these dark earth green boa don''t need to care.


    Just kill the experimenter in this world, and he can enter the next world!


    Just thinking, in front of Qin Yi in front of the green brown emperor Road, a figure is galloping to come, a step ten thousand miles, in an instant came to Qin Yi''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    In a vast world.


    Endless fog shrouded this side of the world, thick fog covered the original appearance of this side of the world, so that people can not spy.


    In the fog, trees rose from the ground.


    Ancient trees are towering!


    "Is this the six fold world of emperor Lu?"


    When Qin Yi returned to God, he had already come to this world.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind whistling past, blowing around the trees, issued a rustle sound.


    This side of the world is like a very peaceful world, only under the feet of Qin Yi''s Green Brown emperor Road, winding into the unpredictable forest.


    The thick fog covered Qin Yi''s sight.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s expression moved, and his mind poured out in an instant.


    For a long time, Qin Yi is frowning: "this fog actually can swallow up the mind?"


    This world is extremely strange. This thick fog has the effect of absorbing deities. Originally, Qin Yi''s mind is enough to cover thousands of worlds in one side.


    With all our efforts, the area of tens of thousands of miles can be controlled!


    However, in this one side of the world, the God who has been doing well has been greatly limited and can only cover the area less than ten thousand miles.


    "But the trees are not so strange."


    Qin Yi scanned the trees near him.


    These trees have no sign of life, and they are not creatures like blood sucking magic trees in the world of Dilu Yizhong.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not take it lightly.


    In this world, there should also be demons like frost cold devil ape and blood sucking magic tree. There are demons in the nine hell abyss and the endless underworld!


    Be careful to sail for a long time!


    Qin Yi does not want to let himself fall into crisis because of carelessness.


    "Shua!"


    Before Qin Yi has any action, a dark shadow suddenly darts out of the trees on one side and directly bites at Qin Yi.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a blue python with scaly armor.


    This Python is not weak, but it knows how to hide its breath. Even Qin Yi is unprepared and unaware of it.


    "Hiss!"


    The green Python hissed and opened its mouth.


    The sharp teeth in the mouth and the smelly saliva will directly corrode the ground into a huge hole, which contains extremely terrible toxins!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the green python. With a flick of her finger, a golden light roared past, tearing up tens of thousands of miles of space and splitting the green Python into two.


    "Bang!"


    Blood was sprayed down like a waterfall, and the green python, which was divided into two parts, fell on the ground.


    The strong blue blood flowed out and the ground was corroded to pieces.


    "Dark earth green Python?"


    Qin Yi looks at the body of the Python and whispers.


    However, they recognized the identity of the green boa constrictor. They should be a group of green boa in the endless dark earth, and they are good at breathing.


    And the speed is extremely fast, this is the dark earth green Python peak ancient Saint realm, if caught off guard, a quasi Emperor may even be killed on the spot!


    In this world of suppressing the power of the mind, the dark earth green Python is a great threat.


    Of course, it is not a threat to Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yi lets the black earth green Python bite, the Ming earth green Python may not be able to bite Qin Yi''s flesh.


    So, these dark earth green boa don''t need to care.


    Just kill the experimenter in this world, and he can enter the next world!


    Just thinking, in front of Qin Yi in front of the green brown emperor Road, a figure is galloping to come, a step ten thousand miles, in an instant came to Qin Yi''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "Shua!"


    On the dark brown emperor''s road, a figure was galloping along.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Qin Yi.


    This is a young man in a white robe.


    The man is handsome and handsome. His long hair of shining gold falls down on his waist and glitters with golden brilliance!


    A breath without the slightest cover, incomparably vast, awe inspiring is a quasi emperor!


    The man''s face with a warm smile, but the bottom of his eyes, is endless indifference, looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, like looking at a mole ant.


    It''s like a God in the sky!


    "Ants, it''s your greatest misfortune to meet the son of God. Kneel down and beg for death."


    The man looked indifferent and spoke coldly.


    He knew that those who could enter the six fold world of emperor Lu were extremely powerful, and even he knew the identity of the man in front of him.


    The prince of the early imperial dynasty was a quasi emperor, but what about that?


    Those who have not completed the extreme state cannot enter his eyes!


    "God son of the emperor''s falling pavilion?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    This man with golden hair is the second place in the list of emperor to be emperor in the record of emperor Lu Tianjiao!


    A son of God who has cultivated himself into the extreme state of spirit!


    "It''s Ben Shenzi. Please kneel down and die, mole ant!"


    Looking down on Qin Yi, Zhou Li has a pair of purple pupils emitting a strange light.


    His words did not mean Qin Yi in his eyes. His voice was cold and his eyes were full of scorn for Qin Yi.


    A guy who hasn''t completed the extreme state of the quasi emperor, even the legitimate son of an emperor, should not have a high look at him!


    "Ants?"


    Hearing Zhou Li''s disdainful voice, Qin Yi looks cold.


    This man is so presumptuous!


    I have been insulted again and again. Do you really think that I have been killed?


    "A mole ant is a mole ant! Don''t you think that as the legitimate son of the emperor, the son of God will look up at you?


    In the emperor''s road, even if you are of high status, in my eyes, there is no difference between you and that mole ant. This God son can shoot dead at will


    Zhou Li is indifferent.


    Qin Yi''s anger will only make him feel particularly ridiculous.


    No matter how angry they are, they can''t change the fact that they are ants.


    What is the anger of ants?


    "Shua!"


    Just as he was saying, there were countless black mists on both sides of the emperor Road, which seemed to turn into a vast and boundless dark earth.


    From this dark earth, a boa constrictor with a head as long as 100 Zhang, covered with green armor, has eyes shining with cold light, opens its bloody mouth, and is biting away towards Zhouli.


    "Roar!"


    A head of dark earth green Python roared, countless fangs cold light.


    In an instant, there are hundreds of dark earth green Python biting toward the week.


    "Annoying mole ants!"


    Zhou Li''s cold hum.


    Then, Zhou Li''s eyes brightened, and a terrible purple streamer suddenly shot out. The speed was too fast to imagine. In an instant, he tore up the space and rushed to the dark earth green python.


    "Bang!"


    A blast, see that hundreds of dark soil Green python, on the spot was covered by the purple streamer, was chopped into the sky of blood rain scattered!


    One blow, annihilate hundreds of dark earth green Python!


    Every dark earth green Python has the highest cultivation of ancient saints, which can not be said to be weak.


    "Hum!"


    Purple light flying back, quietly suspended in the week from the side.


    Guanghua scattered, revealing the true face of it, is a purple knife condensed by a series of purple talisman.


    Qin Yi is very familiar with the power of the spirit!


    This small knife is the weapon that Zhou Li condensed with the power of spirit and spirit to kill hundreds of Ming earth green Python!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Bang!"


    The blue scales were scattered, and the blood rain poured over the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    There is a dark earth green Python who has just emerged from Zhou Li''s hands, looking at Zhou Li''s Scarlet eyes full of fear.


    Just now, hundreds of its compatriots were killed by this guy!


    "There''s still a fish out of the net?"


    Zhou Li glanced at her eyes, lifted her right hand slightly and grasped it in the void.


    The dark earth green Python was absorbed into his hand by an invisible suction.


    No matter how the hell earth green Python struggled, it couldn''t get rid of Zhou Li''s palm. It was like a green snake in the hand of the Archaean God, and could not escape from the hand of the God.


    "See, in the eyes of this God son, you are as weak as this dark earth green python, and you can be killed at will!"


    Zhou Li holds the dark earth green Python and looks at Qin Yi coldly.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Zhou Li gently pinched, the dark earth green Python in his hand instantly exploded into a blood mist.


    "Mole ant, if you kneel down to die, this God son can let you suffer less pain before you die!"


    Zhou Li looks but so.


    He has a pair of eyes, purple light shining, his whole body is like a God King who lives in the sky for nine days. His eyes are neither happy nor sad. He looks down on Qin Yi like a mole ant.


    The so-called emperor''s legitimate son, he is outside, he may not dare to move his life.


    But if in the emperor''s road, even if he killed himself, can the great emperor of Taichu have reason to attack him?


    Both step on the emperor''s road, namely divide life and death!


    "Please, in front of the son of God, noble son of God!"


    Zhou Li''s eyes flashed and joked incomparably.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and drank coldly.


    This man, damn it!


    You regard me as a mole ant, but in my eyes, you are more like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Ridiculous but not self aware!


    "Well, ants, are you looking for death? Humble mole ants


    Zhou Li''s anger flashed in his eyes and his voice was cold.


    Looking at Qin Yi who dares to contradict him, Zhou Li smiles and laughs indifferently: "the humble mole ants dare to offend this God son?"


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is just like that mole ant. Maybe he has some strength, but he has never been put in his eyes. How dare he confront him at this time?


    What is a quasi emperor who has never achieved the ultimate goal?


    "Boom


    With his anger, there are purple Qi rising behind him, as if a vast world suddenly unfolded.


    In this world, there are endless mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, just like a real world.


    in the center of the world, there is a God who can''t see his face clearly, standing in this world, and around this world, there are pieces of God soldiers, floating around the gods!


    "Boom


    The mighty pressure, coming out of thin air, the world seems to have been pressed on a huge sacred mountain.


    There are countless green pythons living in it. I just feel heartbroken, shivering under the pressure, unable to move at all!


    Taigu control strategy!


    Qin Yi immediately recognized Zhou Li''s martial arts, or supernatural powers.


    It is a unique magic power practiced by the emperor Shengjiao, and a divine power that can be cultivated only when one enters the extreme state of quasi emperor.


    The world behind Zhou Li is an illusory world opened up by Zhou Li with his divinity, which is used to store the magic soldiers and generals cast by his gods!


    It is said that the inspiration of Taichu emperor to create the Taichu emperor sutra was derived from this archaic military control formula.


    However, compared with this magic power, the Taichu emperor''s Sutra created by the great emperor of Taichu is even better. The power of this archaic military control formula depends on the strength of one''s own mind and the blueprint of forging divine weapons with divine mind hammer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Ancient military control strategy.


    According to legend, the upper limit of this magical power is extremely high.


    If we can take the imperial utensils as the blueprint, we can forge many magic weapons with the divine mind hammer, even if it is less than one tenth of the power of the imperial vessels, it will be extremely terrible.


    If hundreds of hammered warriors based on the imperial wares are smashed together, even if they are not as good as a real imperial weapon, they are not far away from each other!


    If you want to carry so many magic weapons, it also depends on the strength of the mind of the cultivator.


    If the spirit is not strong enough, even a copy of the emperor''s weapon can not carry, let alone carry hundreds of copies of the emperor''s weapon.


    Compared with the ancient military control formula, the Taichu emperor''s Scripture is better.


    The emperor of Taichu condensed one side of the illusory world, and in the end he could even condense the nine sides of the illusory world. Although it was not the real world, it still had the power of terror.


    Just imagine that the illusory world of the nine sides is blessed by one person. What can be the terror of its power?


    If you do anything, you can tear the sky!


    Of course, this is not to say that the archaic tactics of controlling soldiers are poor.


    "Boom


    When the world of Zhou Li emerged behind him, the breath of magic soldiers also escaped, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Zhou Li has been practicing Taigu military control formula for 10 million years, and has created countless mind war weapons!


    When each of the mind warfare devices showed its own breath, the whole world was shaken, the thick fog around was blown away, and the towering ancient trees were lifted up!


    Heaven and earth change!


    "Hiss!"


    The shrieking of the dark earth green Python in the whole world seems to be unable to bear such a strong pressure.


    The dark earth green Python is only good at hiding itself. If we really want to discuss the cultivation of the dark earth green python, it is not so strong, and naturally can not bear the breath of separation.


    Especially from the oppression of the spirit, it makes many dark earth green BoA''s mind split!


    Spirit extreme state!


    Even if it is in the central realm where Tianjiao emerges in large numbers, the quasi emperor who can build up the spirit state can be regarded as the strongest one under the emperor.


    A thought of the cold world, a word of chaos!


    "It''s a pity that if you kneel down in front of the son of God, he won''t let you suffer much pain, but if you refuse his good intentions, then he will let you enjoy the pain of hell."


    Zhou Li''s eyes twinkle slightly and shoot out.


    How dare you refuse his good intentions?


    Isn''t it hitting him in the face?


    "Boom


    In the world behind him, there is a magic sword flying out, which is shining like purple diamond!


    As soon as the magic sword flies out, the fierce sword meaning suddenly surges out!


    It''s like the sword of a god!


    The purple veins on the body surface of the sword emit a glittering purple light, like the Dao patterns carved by the gods on it, imbued with the sword spirit of the gods.


    This is a copy of Ziyuan sword!


    This Ziyuan sword is the match sword of Ziyuan emperor in Ziyuan heaven!


    "It''s your honor to die in the sword sense of Ziyuan sword. You can turn into Crystal Purple diamonds under the sword idea of Ziyuan sword!"


    Zhou Li laughed.


    Ziyuan sword moves, surging sword meaning overflows everywhere, freezes the surrounding void, condenses into a piece of crystal violet jade!


    Around the towering ancient trees, is already turned into crystal violet jade!


    Even at the foot of the green brown emperor Road, also covered with a layer of crystal violet jade.


    This Ziyuan sword was originally made by Zhou Li imitating Ziyuan sword of Ziyuan emperor. It has the meaning of Ziyuan sword, which is enough to shake the emperor''s road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "Boom


    The sword of terror is intended to stir up in the void. The terrible force will freeze the void and turn it into pieces of crystal clear purple jade.


    "Hiss!"


    The dark earth green Python in the world of emperor Lu''s six fold world is running towards the rear crazily.


    Some dark earth green boa that can''t dodge are directly shrouded by the sword meaning and turn into purple sculptures with crystal violet light.


    At this time, the dark earth green Python did not die immediately. It had a strong vitality, but it could only watch the terrible sword meaning penetrate into the body.


    First scales, then flesh and blood, channels...


    finally, the whole body turns into purple jade!


    "PATA!"


    And then, fall to the ground, broken into a ground residue!


    "Hiss!"


    This scene, scared countless dark soil Green Python''s dead souls all take risks, desperately flee back.


    Where dare you stop?


    How terrifying is the power of an imperial instrument. Even if it is only a copy of one percent or even one thousand percent of the imperial instrument, it can not be resisted by these dark earth green Python!


    Perhaps, an emperor to be, who was not strong in cultivation, only fell in the dark under the siege of many dark earth green python.


    But even if he only took out a copy of one of the emperor''s wares, it could make many dark earth green boa powerless to resist. If you can see the leopard in a glance, you can see that Zhou Li is powerful!


    It''s not so simple to talk about the terror of the spirit extreme state!


    This is a powerful spirit comparable to the emperor, and the power of divinity is enough to shake heaven and earth.


    "In the sense of the sword of Ziyuan sword, it turns into a purple sculpture with a shrill cry."


    Zhou Li''s breath is ethereal and unfathomable, like the nine heaven banished immortals.


    With that, Zhou Li slowly withdrew his eyes and did not intend to see Qin Yi again.


    It was his habit, and he didn''t want to see the man''s awkward posture before he died.


    His purple jade sculpture, only after completion, is the most perfect time.


    Just then.


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of emptiness is shaken by the endless breath. The Qi and blood of Yang Zhigang burns like a great sun.


    The sword meaning of the Ziyuan sword was roasted by this Qi and blood, and turned into nothingness in an instant!


    "Click!"


    The void frozen by Ziyuan sword was shattered in a breath!


    Brilliant Qi and blood, will be all around the collapse of Qi and blood disappear!


    "When!"


    Ziyuan sword is lifted by this Qi and blood!


    Then, this one can be comparable to the quasi emperor''s war weapon. Unexpectedly, it was shattered by the vast Qi and blood in the air, and the whole thing broke apart!


    In a blink of an eye, it broke into pieces!


    "Well?"


    Zhou Li suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yi.


    I saw Qin Yi''s body full of golden glow, bathed in golden flame, just like a God coming into the world!


    "You are not worthy to kill me!"


    Qin Yi''s expression is indifferent, indifferent gaze at Zhou Li.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Qin Yi gently stretched out his palm, slightly clenched it, and hit Zhou Li in the air.


    "Not good!"


    Zhou Li''s face changed sharply, and many magic soldiers behind him burst out with incomparably bright light, blocking in front of himself.


    Halberds, guns, knives, towers... One by one, the magic soldiers are buzzing, bursting out the most powerful force!


    "Bang!"


    The forces of the two collide and produce terrible aftershocks.


    That instant burst of power, will be thousands of miles of void are shaking out of a dark crack, breaking the void, set off the earth shaking waves!


    As if the mirror is broken, the void is broken.


    With only one breath, everything around was shattered. Except for the green and brown emperor road under his feet, the rest had been involved in the chaotic storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "Poof!"


    Although Zhou Li blocked Qin Yi''s fist, he was still hurt by the shock force and coughed up blood.


    Obviously, because of his contempt, Zhou Li suffered a lot of injuries.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhou Li stares at Qin Yi with an incredible face.


    How could he have thought that Qin Yi would be so powerful? Before that, he had not seen Qin Yi fighting with dangkongzi. At that time, although Qin Yi was powerful, he only paid a little attention to it.


    There is a huge gap between those who have completed the extreme state and those who have not!


    Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yi, even if Qin Yi could kill three emperor to be?


    If he does it, he can turn his hand and kill him!


    What''s more, after Qin Yi Zhen killed three people, he was injured. How can he pay attention to it?


    As a result, he was seriously injured by Qin Yi!


    "Physical extreme state?"


    Zhou Li looks ugly.


    The surging Qi and blood of Qin Yi has already surpassed the level of the emperor, and even touched the threshold of the emperor, just like an ancient demon.


    This is not the physical state, what is it?


    "No, you haven''t broken through the physical world yet!"


    Zhou Li stares at Qin Yi for a long time, but finds a clue.


    Qin Yi''s physical body is very strong, but it is half a chip lower than the physical extreme state he has ever seen. It is not the real physical extreme state!


    "Good, good, mole ant, you have succeeded in provoking me, and the son of God is going to kill you alive!"


    Zhou Li has a ferocious smile.


    The illusory world behind him was shocked, and each piece of magic weapons fell down. Most of them were imitations of ten emperor''s products, but there were six copies of them!


    "Boom


    Each piece of magic weapons burst out with bright light, like a round of big sun rising.


    The breath of each magic weapon is different, but its breath is very vast!


    Countless rays of light are surging in the void. If one of them falls down, it can kill a peak ancient saint. The six copies of emperor''s products and weapons are enough to kill a quasi emperor!


    So many magic soldiers fall down, even if seven or eight emperor Zhun join hands, Zhou Li can kill with one force!


    This is the foundation on which Zhou Li relied, and also the reason why he was ranked second in the list of emperor to be emperor. He was praised by countless people as one of the most promising people to break through the emperor''s pride!


    "Ants, in front of the power of the son of God, howl!"


    Zhou Li''s eyes glared and Qi swallowed the whole world.


    How powerful his spirit is, even Zhou Li himself is not very clear, millions of years did not give full play, and even he did not know how powerful his own efforts to hand.


    If you let him fight with the son of the ancient god, he will not be afraid!


    What''s more, this mole ant who has become the extreme state of human body?


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Li reached for a wave, and a magic knife engraved with countless stars fell.


    "Boom


    It was like a river of heaven, falling down from the nine days and attacking Qin Yi.


    Star River falling sky blade!


    The origin of the Star River emperor!


    "Boom


    Xinghe Luotian Dao carries countless stars, hundreds of millions.


    At that moment, the whole world will be crushed by this sword. The stars will fall down one after another, as if to smash the ages!


    A bright and unimaginable Star River, with a tremendous force of terror, shatters the void and smashes it towards Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    But Qin Yi just strides, bows, opens the fist frame.


    Those who are against me can be killed with one blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "Boom


    The brilliant Qi and blood suddenly burst out from Qin Yi and soared upward.


    The whole sky was dipped into gold!


    One is dressed in a nine chapter emperor''s robe, and a twelve line glazed royal crown is quietly falling down. It is like a supreme emperor who is in charge of the heaven and the world. It is indistinct in Qi and blood!


    "Hum!"


    A touch of silver rose from the hand.


    In the light of divine light, one side carries the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers in the world, which flows in the silver light and blooms with endless divine splendor!


    "Boom


    The next moment, Qin Yi hit the sky.


    On life and death!


    This fist is powerful!


    "Bang!"


    A little collision, directly smash the Xinghe Luotian Dao with one punch!


    "It''s impossible. This is the first imperial instrument I copied. How could you smash it with one punch?"


    Zhou Li roared, shocked and incredible in his eyes.


    The Taigu military control formula pays attention to falsehood and falsehood. The longer a refined weapon is hammered, the more terrifying the power it contains.


    This Xinghe Luotian Dao is Zhou Li''s first concise imperial weapon. The power of this magic weapon is closest to the imperial weapon!


    If you cut it with a knife, you can''t shake it, but it''s smashed by Qin Yi?


    Qin Yi clearly did not break through the physical extreme state!


    "Come again!"


    Zhou Li yelled.


    In the world behind him, one by one, the magic soldiers burst out with divine brilliance and powerful power in an instant.


    Zhou Li directly smashed all the magic weapons down. The nine heavenly halberds, the holy Jiao spears, the four elephant heavenly pictures... One by one, they directly smashed Qin Yi.


    In a flash, there were dozens or hundreds of pieces of weapons, the most of which were imitations of the weapons of the emperor to be, and smashed at Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi was unafraid and drove his fist strength to the sky.


    The emperor''s shadow behind him is also a punch!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of huge explosions, one after another.


    Each explosion represented a magic weapon, which was smashed by Qin Yi and turned into streamers and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Even a copy of the emperor''s utensils did not resist Qin Yi''s three breaths, so they were destroyed by Qin Yi''s fist power!


    What a terrifying force it is to melt the nine illusory worlds into one!


    Qin Yi again used this power to urge baquan and hit the most powerful one.


    Are these false imperial instruments able to resist?


    If it''s a real imperial instrument, it''s almost the same!


    "Bang!"


    Then there was another sound of flesh and blood collision.


    Zhou Li''s whole person, together with the world behind him, and many soldiers of God''s thoughts, was nearly blown apart by Qin Yi with one punch!


    "Poof!"


    Countless God blood, pour into the sky!


    "Ah


    Zhou Li howled miserably and retreated wildly. Half of his body had been vaporized by Qin Yi''s fist power and annihilated into nothingness.


    There was a big hole in his abdomen, and his body was constantly damaged by the terrible fist.


    For a time, he could not be reborn!


    His whole person has a headache to crack, and his spirits are almost destroyed. The magic soldiers formed by the gods'' thoughts are destroyed, which makes him feel miserable.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and shook her figure.


    When it reappears, it has already appeared on the head of Zhouli, facing the sky with one foot, stepping on the void.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi stepped on Zhou Li''s head.


    One foot will this high God son, step down the dust!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the void with one foot, and Qin Yi stepped on it from the next nine days.


    Step on the foot of the God son of the emperor''s falling Pavilion.


    Gaozhou, before the bloody, not from the whole.


    At this time, he, who is still the God son of the emperor''s falling Pavilion, was in a state of confusion to the extreme!


    "I like to trample you, such a conceited fellow, under my feet."


    Qin Yi looks down at Zhou Li and says quietly,.


    With the power of his immortal body, he can accommodate the illusory world of Zhongqian. Even if he doesn''t use baquan, he can step down Zhou Li!


    In the past, Qin Yi''s body was not enough to hold the power of thousands of worlds in one side. When Qin Yi pushed the body to the level of quasi emperor and stepped into the realm of spiritual perfection, it would be enough to accommodate the power of thousands of worlds in one side.


    One punch and one foot is like a thousand world falling in one side!


    How can Zhou Li be?


    "Oh


    In the mouth of Zhou Li, there was a shrill roar.


    The magic power in his body surged wildly, and the powerful force burst out from his body, shaking the void around him, trying to break away from Qin Yi''s feet.


    When did he suffer such humiliation!


    He''s going to kill Qin Yi!


    However, Qin Yi stepped on his head like an Archean mountain. It was as heavy as ten thousand Jun, and he could not move at all.


    "What? Now you feel angry?


    As I said before, in my eyes, you are just like a mole ant. It is not me who should kneel down to die, but you. Do you understand? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are high and her expression is incomparably indifferent.


    This man, previously regarded him as a mole ant, how could he think that the mole ant in his eyes is the real Archaean God!


    "I will kill you, mole ant. If you insult me like this, I will kill you!"


    Zhou Li roared.


    Then, Zhou Li''s body suddenly burst out with a bright spirit, a huge breath, rising from Zhou Li, with the breath of suppression.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the sky vibrates!


    A long halberd, engraved with ancient verve and flowing with countless bright divine patterns, emerged from Zhou Li''s body.


    At that moment, a path of auspicious, Xiaguang from the long halberd.


    This long halberd is like a real imperial instrument. It is slowly waking up, just like an old God waking up from deep sleep.


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    From this long halberd, he smelled a dangerous smell.


    This long halberd is enough to threaten his life, and the strength contained in it is enough to kill him alive!


    "Hum!"


    One after another, the magic haze escaped from the long halberd, showing a terrible golden light in the void, breaking the void with incomparably terrifying power.


    This side of the world in this breath, constantly collapse!


    On the long halberd, a breath of breath was added to Zhou Li''s body. In an instant, the remaining fist strength on Zhou Li''s body was erased.


    Even in a blink of an eye, Zhou Li has been reborn and restored to its original posture.


    "Get out of here, son of God!"


    Zhou Li roared, and his magic power burst out in his body, trying to shake Qin Yi''s right foot open.


    This long halberd is a concise one of his master''s holy Jiaoda''s soldiers. It was given to him to protect his body.


    This contains the power of this emperor!


    The emperor is a magic weapon, and he can suppress the heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Boom


    The unimaginable power burst out from that long halberd.


    This is the power of the emperor!


    How powerful an emperor is, even if it is only a part of the power, but also enough to overwhelm all the quasi emperors under the emperor!


    It is not the offspring of the gods and beasts, or the arrogance of the three spirits that can resist it!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly and was not moved.


    Emperor, he has also killed, how to fear this only God soldiers of emperor''s mind?


    Joke!


    "Boom


    Behind him, the emperor''s shadow reappears, a touch of silver lingers around him, the sun and the moon are hanging high, and the world is falling!


    This moment.


    Qin Yi turned into a supreme god supporting heaven and earth.


    Step on the sun and the moon!


    "Boom!"


    The neighing sound of countless heavenly dragons rings in Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s whole body is still, let Zhou Li how crazy cry, Qin Yi all stand there, firmly trample him under the foot, can''t move a minute!


    The power of a thousand worlds on one side is enough to approach the power of an emperor.


    Even if it is only the illusory world, it is enough to make the emperor''s terror power!


    If Qin Yi was able to practice emptiness and return to reality, he would be able to compete with the power of an emperor.


    Of course, if you want to achieve this step, at least you need Qin Yi to reach the level of mana to achieve this step!


    "Roar, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhou Li roared.


    He constantly attracted the strength of the long halberd, trying to break away from Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    The halberd trembles in the void, shaking the void into countless folds, and then it is directly broken, revealing the terrible black hole behind!


    This is emperor''s road. I don''t know when it is. It doesn''t connect with the chaos of the outside world.


    However, the darkness behind the world seems to be more terrifying than chaos!


    At least, Qin Yi did not dare to touch.


    "Chop!"


    In the end, Zhou Li directly manipulates the long halberd and cuts it toward Qin Yi.


    The long halberd is bright and shining. Just as it is pushed, there will be sharp tearing the whole world. Under the shock of halberd light, the terrifying power will tear the world apart!


    This side of the world was directly broken into a deep crack, countless dark earth green Python is also bad luck, was swept by halberd light, fell on the spot, there is no room for maneuver.


    "The light of fireflies can also win glory?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim.


    Hand out a finger, a touch of silver rising, covering the long halberd.


    The next moment, the halberd disappeared!


    Zhou Li also lost control of the long halberd.


    "Impossible, impossible, this is the power of the master, how can you resist it?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Li''s whole body was stunned, just like a clay sculpture.


    This is his biggest and last dependence!


    If this thing can''t help Qin Yi, isn''t he going to be defeated by Qin Yi?


    Even if you want to take your own life?


    "How could you have gotten me if it wasn''t your own strength?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down.


    This halberd does have enough power to threaten him, but it is not Zhou Li''s own strength after all.


    Zhou Li can''t control the long halberd as he controls his own strength!


    Qin Yi only needs to cut off Zhou Li''s contact with him, and the long halberd''s threat to him will be lifted!


    "Well, it''s time for me to send you on the road."


    Qin Yi said indifferently.


    Then, Qin Yi should not leave any opportunity to speak, directly step down.


    "Bang!"


    A splash of flesh and blood.


    Zhou Li, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Bang!"


    A bone burst sound, Zhou Li''s head was trampled to pieces.


    In an instant, together with Zhou Li''s spirit, he was also wiped out. At this point, the God son of emperor Luoge fell into the six fold world of emperor road.


    At this time, the world of emperor road was almost collapsed, and there was a wilderness everywhere.


    The original luxuriant ancient trees are all annihilated.


    As for those strange mists that can absorb the power of spirits, they have been blown away for a long time.


    The vast world is full of broken scenes!


    "The devil! God? "


    A group of lucky survivors survived the dark earth green python, looking at Qin Yi bathed in the golden flame in fear.


    Qin Yi and Zhou Li almost destroyed the whole world. In the eyes of these dark earth green python, what is this not a devil?


    Turn your hand over the earth!


    This is the power of their spirits, known as demons.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    In the process of silver light, frost white mountain appeared on the emperor''s road.


    The frost white mountain looks around for a week.


    In this broken world, endless space storms are raging in the void, and long and dark cracks hang in the sky, which cannot be healed for a long time.


    Only in the distance on the vast, faint can be seen a broken old tree, standing on the sky.


    A giant python with green armor is looking at it in fear.


    "Is this the six fold world of emperor Lu?"


    Frost white mountain still recognized this side of the world at a glance.


    Isn''t this the six fold world of emperor road guarded by Ming Tu Qing mang?


    How did it look like this?


    "Is it the man who killed God?"


    At this time, its eyes light a glance, saw the breath gradually subsided Qin Yi, a flash of enlightenment in his mind.


    It''s not the man who killed the gods. Who is it?


    Only this human being kills God, can be so ferocious and cruel!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, Qin Yi came to frost white mountain.


    Frost white mountain suddenly an exciting, obedient body, let Qin Yi walk on its body.


    Great ancestors, the ape is also forced, you must forgive me!


    Frost white mountain, cough, Xiaobai thought humbly.


    Qin Yi sits on the hairy body of frost white mountain, taking stock of this harvest.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host town for killing Zhou Li, a strong quasi emperor who has been cultivated into the spirit state. He has extracted killing experience and selected killing points... Congratulations on the host town for obtaining 2 million killing points and 20 million killing experience. "


    In the systematic evaluation, although the quasi emperor who practiced to the extreme state of the quasi emperor was better than the general quasi emperor.


    Therefore, the killing points obtained by killing Zhouli in qinyi town are twice as many as those obtained by killing the general emperor to be.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi nods and looks calm.


    Two million killing points. If you include the many Jiuyou demons he killed in the emperor''s road in the past five years, the killing points on him will soar a lot.


    In addition, it was used to exchange a contract of the heavens, and there were still 10 million killing points left.


    And the killing experience is accumulated to one billion killing experience!


    "How good would it be if these killing experiences were killing points?"


    Qin Yi glanced at the system panel and sighed.


    Since Qin Yi broke through the realm of saints, he seldom used killing experience.


    Killing experience can only be used to improve one''s own cultivation, but the cultivation promoted by killing experience is a castle in the air.


    Although there are no sequelae, but after all, it is not from their own hard work, and finally by Qin Yishu''s high court.


    Over the years, Qin Yi has accumulated a billion killing experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    "One billion killing experience, one billion killing points."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    If he had a billion killing points, wouldn''t he be able to exchange dozens of Imperial war weapons, or emperor''s God pills?


    With so many killing points, where does Qin Yi need to hide his talent and keep his back?


    Can not fall into the imperial court, promoted to Emperor dynasty!


    "A billion killing experience, as far as I''m concerned, is just like chicken ribs."


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    If you don''t need to improve your cultivation level, it''s just like fierce.


    "Ding! It has been detected that the host has accumulated a billion killing experience and is qualified to open the cultivation pavilion of time and space! "


    At this point, the sound of the system rings again.


    "Time and space cultivation pavilion?"


    Qin Yiyi was stunned.


    What is this thing that needs a billion killing experience to open?


    To know what it means to know one billion killing experience, Qin Yi is most clear.


    If not for the influence of scruples on the master, the billion killing experience can push this separated realm into the realm of the great emperor and achieve the supreme!


    Unfortunately, this body is different from the heaven, and the spirit of the body is connected with the Buddha.


    If he forced himself into the realm of the great emperor, he would inevitably have some influence on him. Because he was afraid of this, Qin Yi did not do so.


    But the precious experience of killing is undeniable!


    But what time and space cultivation pavilion needs 100 million killing experience to open?


    "Time and space cultivation pavilion? Time and space? "


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin.


    The so-called cultivation pavilion, as the name suggests, should be a function of the system to assist practice.


    And the word "time and space" of the prefix, if he has not guessed wrong...


    "Ding! As the host thinks, the time and space cultivation pavilion is a training place different from the time flow rate of the universe. "


    The system explains.


    "So it is."


    Qin Yi nodded, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    The time and space cultivation pavilion is as good as he guessed. It is a training place with different flow velocity from the outside world.


    So it''s an excellent place to practice.


    Practicing in the time and space cultivation pavilion can be several times, or even dozens of times, of the outside world.


    Qin Yi had also experienced a training place similar to the cultivation pavilion of time and space before. He used killing points to reverse the long river of the law, and the flow rate of a period of time.


    With this, let oneself complete the breakthrough in a short time.


    The function of time and space cultivation pavilion is similar to this.


    "System, the time velocity of time and space cultivation pavilion is several times different from that of the outside world."


    Qin Yi asked in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! The space-time cultivation pavilion, which was initially opened, is a quarter of the time velocity of the myriad worlds in the heavens. "


    System channel.


    "A quarter?"


    Qin Yi is very calm.


    Half of the time flow rate, that is to say, one hour has passed since the universe and one quarter of an hour has passed since the time and space cultivation pavilion.


    Qin Yi can''t help but show a touch of disappointment. If it is only a quarter of the time flow rate, the effect of the time and space cultivation pavilion is far less than he imagined.


    It can only shorten the cultivation time by a quarter.


    "Ding, the role of time and space cultivation pavilion depends on the amount of killing experience.


    The speed of the time and space cultivation pavilion opened by a billion killing experience is a quarter of that of the outside world.


    The time velocity of the time and space cultivation pavilion opened by 10 billion killing points is one eighth of that of the outside world, and so on... "


    The system goes on.


    That is to say, the higher the level of space-time cultivation pavilion, the slower the flow rate of time.


    The more benefits Qin Yi can get from it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "Time and space cultivation pavilion: a place for cultivating secret places;


    explanation: time and space go against the years, and heaven and earth make fortune!


    Time is plaything, space is moment.


    Opening conditions: first level space-time cultivation pavilion (one billion killing experience opened, one fourth of the time flow rate);


    second-order space-time cultivation pavilion (ten billion killing points opened, one eighth of the time flow rate);


    Note: the concentration of aura in the time and space cultivation pavilion is equal to that of the host''s palace aura.


    Each time you open the cultivation pavilion of time and space, you need one million killing experience.


    Each time you open the time and space cultivation pavilion, it can accommodate thousands of people to enter! "


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright.


    The time velocity of the first-order space-time cultivation pavilion is only half, which is useful for him, but not too large.


    But if it is a high-level space-time cultivation pavilion, it will be of great use to him.


    For example, the nine order space-time training Pavilion, the speed of space-time is one thousandth of the outside world!


    That is to say, one hour has passed since the end of the universe and one thousand and twenty-four hours have passed since the time and space cultivation pavilion.


    One thousand and twenty-four times of practice time is enough to make Qin Yi''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds!


    Not to mention, the higher-level space-time cultivation of a pavilion is more terrifying, and its bonus to cultivation is even greater.


    Moreover, the concentration of aura in the time-space cultivation pavilion is equivalent to that of the imperial palace. That is to say, the higher the aura concentration of the Imperial Palace, the higher the aura concentration of the time-space cultivation pavilion.


    "Each time the time and space cultivation pavilion is opened, it can accommodate more than 1000 people, which is a good thing to shorten the gap between the imperial dynasty and many emperors!"


    Qin Yi looks excited.


    If this thing is used well, can the details of the imperial dynasty not soar?


    In a short period of time, it is enough to keep the details of the imperial dynasty, which can be compared with many imperial dynasties!


    "However, the more high-level space-time cultivation pavilion is, the more stringent the conditions are.


    The first level space-time cultivation pavilion needs a billion killing experience, and the second-order space-time cultivation pavilion needs 10 billion killing experience The Ninth level space-time cultivation pavilion needs 100000 trillion killing experience, which is an astronomical number! "


    Qin Yi frowned.


    In other words, it takes Qin Yi to kill one billion emperor Zhun to get enough killing experience.


    Where can he find so many would-be emperors to kill?


    Unless Qin Yi killed all the quasi emperors in the eastern frontier, he could gather so much experience in killing!


    "What''s more, every time you open the cultivation pavilion of time and space, you need a million killing experience."


    Qin Yi frowned.


    If killing experience doesn''t help, he doesn''t care too much.


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, the value of the killing experience that can open up the space-time cultivation pavilion is not the same.


    This is a sharp weapon to shorten the growth speed of Qin Yi. It has been more than ten years since the establishment of the imperial dynasty.


    Compared with the imperial dynasty, which is often established for tens of thousands of years, the time for the establishment of the imperial dynasty is too short.


    If there is a time and space training Pavilion, you can catch up with many emperors if you don''t fall into the imperial court!


    Even if it is just a time and space training Pavilion, it can shorten the growth time of the emperor to one quarter of the original!


    However, to open up the space-time cultivation pavilion needs too much killing experience, which makes Qin Yi a little frightened.


    He has accumulated several years of killing experience, which is a billion killing points.


    I don''t know what year and month it will be if we want to gather enough killing experience to open up the nine level space-time Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Emperor road six world.


    The broken world.


    The violent force of space, surging in the void, sometimes some of the force of space leaked down, the vast expanse of earthquake to crack a huge crack.


    The aftermath of the battle, even with the repair ability of Dilu world, can not repair the space cracks in a short time.


    A group of dark earth green Python in this world, carefully hide.


    Of course, frost white mountain is more careful than the dark earth green python.


    "Didn''t the human God almost tear down this world? Why is he in a bad mood?


    I''d better be careful not to touch this guy''s brow


    Frost white mountain looks at Qin Yi with a locked eyebrow and murmurs in his heart.


    Think, frost white mountain is more careful, it does not want to be cleaned up by Qin Yi again.


    "In a short period of time, it''s impossible to get together all the killing experience...


    besides, I can''t kill all the quasi emperors in the whole eastern frontier. Moreover, I''m not so crazy that I have to kill these quasi emperors."


    "Maybe I can try to kill an emperor?"


    "Judging from the past experience, the killing experience gained by the one who killed an emperor should be 10 times, or even 100 times, or 1000 times that of killing a quasi emperor?"


    Qin Yi said to herself.


    This word, falling into the ears of frost white mountain, is to let frost white mountain panic.


    "This human madman, I''m afraid it''s not crazy!"


    How powerful the emperor is and how invincible he is in the world. He is also known as a God in every race. All great power belongs to himself!


    How could this man want to kill the emperor?


    "An emperor, even a false emperor, is not so easy to kill.


    I''ll postpone it. "


    Soon, Qin Yi dismissed the idea of danger.


    this body was not the original one or the way of heaven, but possessed the fighting power of the emperor.


    If you rashly find an emperor, even if he has a card, he may not be able to get benefits.


    "However, system, I have bought a lot of goods in the system store. How can I say that I am a distinguished customer of the system?


    The killing experience of opening up the cultivation pavilion of time and space can''t be less? "


    Qin Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and was in the bottom of his heart to the system.


    I, the host of the system, the distinguished customer of the system!


    Discount!


    "Ha ha!"


    The system only answered two words.


    The two words, which are concise and comprehensive, express the wishful thinking of Qin Yi and his complete disdain.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi''s expression suddenly stagnated.


    What do you mean by this broken system?


    No discount, no discount. Is it necessary to mock me?


    "System you wait, others I find the opportunity, I will take good care of you!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help scolding.


    He is the emperor of one side, the emperor is superior, I don''t want face?


    System, do you want to mock?


    "Ding! This system reminds the host that in theory, the system and the host soul are twins, that is, the system is the host, and the host is the system.


    In other words, if the host wants to clean up the system, it is cleaning itself up. "


    The system is not cold and light.


    "Ha?"


    Now, it''s Qin Yi''s turn to be stunned.


    In essence, system and Qin Yi''s soul are twin, that is to say, Qin Yi can be said to be a system, and system can also be said to be Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi wants to clean up the system, he is equivalent to cleaning up himself.


    Really, I hit myself!


    "Ding! If the host doesn''t mind, the system will do its best... "


    before the system is finished, Qin Yi interrupts it.


    Qin Yi didn''t have a good breath: "OK, OK, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    In another confrontation between the system and the host, the emperor was defeated again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    This will be in the heart of the system hate can not speak of depression, to vent out.


    This broken system will make you feel at ease if you don''t accept his host day by day.


    Then again, if it really takes 100000 trillion killing experience to open up the nine level space-time cultivation pavilion, Qin Yi can only temporarily give up.


    "The first-class space-time cultivation pavilion is enough for the time being, and it can also increase the details of the imperial dynasty."


    Qin Yi thought.


    The time flow rate of the first-order space-time training Pavilion is one fourth of that of the outside world. If we really want to talk about it, the good use of the first-order space-time training Pavilion is enough to enhance the details of the imperial dynasty.


    "Ding! Does the host open up a first-order space-time cultivation pavilion


    The system also asks timely.


    "Open up!"


    Qin Yi said without good breath.


    Doesn''t this system have any eye power?


    I have said so. I also want to ask if I will open a first-class space-time cultivation pavilion.


    "Ding! Open up a level of time and space cultivation pavilion... "


    the system did not pay attention to our emperor, and said to himself.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s gap to an invisible wave seems to flash away from him.


    This is the wave of time and space.


    Once I think of Shenyue, the sea will be covered for thousands of years!


    Under the great power of time, everything in the world will decay!


    Even if the emperor, also in the great power of time, gradually aging, such as that mixed day emperor general, into the twilight years, by countless people coveted!


    "Ding! Open up a level of time and space cultivation pavilion to complete, spending a billion killing experience. "


    Next, the system opens up.


    "Well, that''s the end of it?"


    Qin Yi is in a daze. It is clear that nothing has happened?


    "The host can view the specific content in the system panel."


    The system dropped this sentence and disappeared immediately.


    "Open the system panel!"


    Qin Yi was suspicious.


    "Ding!"


    A familiar crisp sound, the square system panel appeared in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Through its own property panel, pet system panel, female dependents system panel, a new panel appears in the control interface of the system.


    This is a loft with an ancient and boundless atmosphere, stained with the years of Hengji.


    The green glazed tiles reflect the brilliance of time!


    Under the attic, there is a detailed introduction to it:


    "the first-order space-time cultivation pavilion has a quarter of the time flow rate (it can be upgraded, the second-order space-time cultivation pavilion, 10 billion killing experience).


    Opening conditions: one million killing experience, a wide open area.


    Every time you open the world of existence: ten years (it can be upgraded, the second-order space-time cultivation pavilion can exist for 100 years, and so on)


    "The so-called time and space cultivation pavilion should be developed within the system. If you want to use it, you need to spend one million killing experience.


    Time and space cultivation pavilion can appear in the outside world. "


    Qin Yi knew it immediately.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Yi to carry this time and space cultivation pavilion, and it will not be fixed in a certain place.


    The best way is to have a space-time cultivation pavilion in the system.


    Qin Yi carefully looked at the time and space cultivation pavilion in the system panel. After a while, she felt a little boring.


    The great power of time circulating on the time and space cultivation pavilion, if you see the existence of the road of time cultivation, it will be like a treasure. You will enjoy the time road engraved on the time cultivation pavilion.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t practice the Tao of time, so he didn''t have much interest in them.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have a million killing experience to open the cultivation pavilion of time and space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "I don''t need to take care of the cultivation pavilion at this time. I can use it."


    Qin Yi said to herself.


    Even if he had a million killing experience, he would not open this time and space cultivation pavilion in the emperor''s road.


    There is a will called the spirit of the emperor''s road, which is likely to be the peak of a great emperor, or even heaven.


    In case the system is too secretive, he doesn''t want to be revealed!


    He wouldn''t take the risk.


    On the contrary, I don''t have such scruples. I can open the cultivation pavilion of time and space in TIANYAO continent to increase the details of the imperial dynasty!


    "The next step is to take stock of other gains."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    He killed a son of God, and he was the direct descendant of an emperor. Naturally, he could not have gained nothing.


    Zhou Li''s storage ring is also in Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Five pieces of quasi emperor''s ancient medicine, one hundred pieces of Tianpin ancient medicine, ten pieces of quasi emperor''s product pills, and thousands of Tianpin pills..."


    Qin Yi looked at Zhou Li''s storage ring.


    What he hoped to get most was that he was no longer one of them.


    Immediately, he also suddenly realized that this was the divine power that the emperor relied on. How could Zhou Li carry it with him.


    "In addition to these, there is also an emperor''s army gathered by the emperor''s thought of the holy Jiao!"


    Qin Yi smile, a palm spread, a touch of silver rising.


    Then, a long halberd with endless rhymes and terrible power appeared in Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Boom


    As soon as the long halberd appeared, it vibrated in Qin Yi''s hands and made a startling trembling sound, like the muffled sound of a Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Halberd body is bright, as if covered with a layer of blazing divine light, the supreme pressure is released from it, this is a wave that makes people palpitate!


    "Bang!"


    In the frightful eyes of frost white mountain, a wisp of breath fell from the halberd, and in a moment, a huge and bottomless pit was smashed in the distance.


    Tens of thousands of divine lights burst out, the vast breath rages!


    In the void, you can clearly see the blue lightning exploding out of thin air, and countless laws are disturbed!


    "What is this?"


    Frost white mountain took a hard swallow.


    Is this the blade of the gods?


    Frost white mountain has no doubt that if this halberd is cut down, there is no doubt that it can be wiped out in an instant!


    From this breath alone, frost white mountain can judge that this long halberd is in essence enough to surpass any magic weapon it has ever seen.


    After all, this is the magic weapon of the emperor''s mind. Even if it is not as good as the real emperor''s army, it will have one tenth of the power of the emperor''s army!


    "Hum!"


    The long halberd trembled more and more fiercely in Qin Yi''s hands, as if to break away from Qin Yi''s suppression.


    Most of the emperor''s utensils have emperor soldiers and gods. It''s not too much to regard them as a complete creature!


    This halberd is the combination of the emperor''s thoughts and wisdom.


    Zhou Li is dead, long halberd can sense it naturally!


    Therefore, this long halberd wants to break away from Qin Yi''s hand and kill Qin Yi Town here.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    A touch of silver light suddenly emerged, lingering on the long halberd.


    With the power of the unreal world, suppress the halberd!


    "Hum!"


    The long halberd is like being enraged, and the divine radiance is more and more bright, and the vibration is more and more intense, just like an Archaean sky dragon roaring and hissing!


    The emperor''s power soared to the sky, and no one urged him to do so. The halberd burst out with the most powerful power. Thousands of brilliance dissipated and the void was split into cracks!


    See frost white mountain liver gall to crack!


    It''s horrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    "Boom


    The surging breath is raging in the world.


    A long halberd clanged in Qin Yi''s hands, and a terrible force flowed in the void. The power of the emperor alone was manifested in the world.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi burst into a drink.


    The silver light is bright. It entangles the halberd and suppresses it in the palm.


    Just like the plaything in the hands of the immortal, no matter how the halberd vibrates and how powerful the power erupts, it can''t break away from Qin Yi''s palm!


    Qin Yi said with a cold smile: "just emperor Nian Shenbing, also want to break away from my palm?


    If your real master is here, I will not be afraid of it, not to mention the magic weapon transformed by this wisp of divinity? "


    With Qin Yi''s words, the silver light oppresses the long halberd. At the same time, the silver halo penetrates into the long halberd.


    It''s like a divine pattern, engraved on the long halberd!


    Qin Yi''s strength in the virtual world, erasing the will of Shengjiao emperor and Zhou Li in the long halberd.


    Of course, the most important thing is Zhou Li''s will to remain on the long halberd. When Emperor Shengjiao handed the long halberd to Zhou Li, he had already erased his will.


    Emperor road has a rule, emperor can not enter the emperor road!


    Even if it''s just a wisp of will, it won''t work!


    "If the lamp goes out when people die, this halberd will be used by me."


    Qin Yi drank coldly.


    The next moment, the speed of the world''s power in the long halberd engraved with silver God pattern is faster and faster!


    "Chant!"


    Long halberd murmured with grief and indignation.


    But still can not change the fate of being suppressed!


    After a few breaths, the silver pattern will cover the long halberd!


    "Hum!"


    The last trembling sound of the long halberd finally turned the whole halberd into silver, and the tremor gradually subsided.


    The gorgeous silver pattern turns into a real silver dragon on the halberd.


    The real dragon pan halberd is brilliant!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi picked up the halberd and waved it.


    "Stab!"


    A sliver of silver streaks across, and a deep crack opens in the void.


    Frost white mountain was even more frightened.


    Great ancestors, why can the human devil suppress the blade of the gods?


    How can this ape escape from the human devil''s hand?


    Er.


    Although, it seems that this ape has never been possible to escape?


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi felt the power of long halberd and was ecstatic.


    Even if this is just the spirit of the emperor''s mind, the power of the emperor''s army is less than one tenth of the real emperor''s army, but it has the essence of the emperor''s army after all!


    It''s not the ordinary quasi imperial vessels that can be compared, even the most peak quasi emperor vessels can not be compared with it!


    If a halberd is waved down, it will be the peak of the quasi emperor''s utensils, which will be cut off by a halberd.


    The essence of this long halberd is too high. It is formed by the condensation of emperor''s thoughts. In essence, it is higher than the quasi emperor''s instrument. Naturally, it is not the quasi emperor''s instrument that can resist it.


    "Unfortunately, this is not a magic sword. If I were a halberd sword instead of a sword, I''m afraid the power of this halberd will be greatly reduced if I use the magic formula of the magic halberd."


    Qin Yi felt sorry.


    He practiced the emperor''s road, and at the same time, he also practiced strength.


    He is good at boxing and sword, but he doesn''t know anything about halberd!


    If the sword technique is performed with a long halberd, even the power of the Vientiane sword rhyme can not be fully revealed, not to mention its discordance.


    "If the emperor''s dragon sword is in hand, I will not be reduced to using this kind of thing."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    The emperor''s dragon sword is the heart and soul of the emperor, which can''t be left in the outside world.


    In addition, he still stayed in the imperial dynasty and was nourished by the Dragon Qi. He was transforming into an imperial instrument, which Qin Yi could not bring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    "Make do with it for the time being."


    Qin Yi shrugged.


    Immediately, the long halberd will be put away.


    With this halberd, or now called Silver Dragon halberd, Qin Yi''s combat power can also rise a notch, and he does not have to fight the enemy empty handed.


    Although his physical body condenses the immortal golden body, his physical state is also pushed to the state of the perfection of the divine body, which is weaker than the existence of the extreme state of the body.


    But that doesn''t mean Qin Yi doesn''t need weapons.


    Just like this silver dragon long halberd, if a halberd is waved down, even Qin Yi dare not take it.


    Even if he uses the illusory world of Zhongqian to promote baquan, it is impossible for him to take down the silver dragon long halberd and the power of a halberd!


    If you have to fight hard, the final result is that Qin Yi''s whole right arm is unloaded by the silver dragon halberd!


    Therefore, when Zhou Li summoned the silver dragon long halberd, Qin Yi made a quick decision to isolate the silver dragon long halberd from Zhou Li by illusory world.


    Otherwise, even Qin Yi can''t face the silver dragon long halberd directly. I''m afraid Qin Yi has to lift the last card of this sub body.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi''s conjecture was not wrong, and Zhou Li''s mental strength could not penetrate the barrier of the illusory world.


    Generally speaking, the power of the illusory world alone can not stop the spirit of a statue who has cultivated to the extreme state of spirit.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Li practiced the archaic code of controlling soldiers.


    Success is too ancient to control the military code, failure is also too ancient air military code!


    Zhou Li practiced the archaic military control formula and condensed several pieces of shennian emperor''s soldiers. His strength was excellent, but his spirit was inevitably weakened.


    A divine weapon represents Zhou Li''s need to peel off a wisp of his mind and forge it with hammering.


    Zhou Li Ning practiced several pieces of shennian emperor''s soldiers, and hundreds of them inevitably weakened his spirit.


    Zhou Li Cai failed to break through the barrier of the illusory world.


    "The next step is to practice here for a year, and then step into the seventh emperor road."


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    Just thinking, suddenly, there is a loud noise from the sky!


    "Click!"


    The sky, which was already broken, suddenly set off a huge ripple again.


    It is like a clear mirror, which is suddenly broken by the huge power of people!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    A series of terrifying forces of space swept from the deep black hole, setting off a storm in this side of the world.


    The sky sends the machine, the dragon snake lands!


    The sun and the moon are falling!


    A series of terrible space cracks spread in the void, behind which seems to be a huge to unimaginable horror demon shadow, slowly pop up from it.


    The sky of this side of the world does not seem to be able to withstand its enormous power.


    The demon shadow moves a little, the space is inch inch craze, burst out incomparably seeping person''s broken sound.


    "Bang!"


    At last, the terrible demon figure popped out of the world.


    Just as soon as it appears, it''s like the earth and the earth are falling down!


    That moment.


    It''s dark!


    "Boom


    A breath of repression, sweeping the sky, swept through hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    This side of the emperor road world, as if all issued unbearable sound.


    Even if there is the suppression of the emperor''s road, plus the six heavy God Road, the world will be stronger than the previous several times. At this time, there is a feeling that it will be broken.


    "I found you, delicious food!"


    A voice full of madness and ferocity resounded through the world like thunder.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "Boom


    The world collapsed.


    This side of the world in the unimaginable power, instantly broken.


    A huge and immeasurable horror demon shadow, born from this side of the emperor road six fold world, squeezed in, this side of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit shakes the sky and earth, vast as the ancient boundless breath, instantly fills the whole world.


    A majestic demon shadow, leaping out of the vast, wings agitated, rolling up thousands of miles of Hurricane tornado, shaking this side of the world to fall.


    "Oh!"


    A startling cry, penetrating the world.


    The evil spirit gradually dissipated, revealing a long, scaly bird.


    The wings are like clouds hanging from the sky!


    The power of terror swept the sky, surging like a storm, raging in this side of the world.


    The mountains and rivers are broken and the earth is overturned!


    A trace of a wisp of breath leaked down, can split the mountains and rivers, containing the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "What''s the monster this time?"


    Frost white mountain shudders all over the body, hard to raise his head, looking at the demon shadow on the sky.


    "Ma ye, the human God killing is really not a good thing. It often destroys the world and provokes some horrible monsters."


    The frost white mountain is terrified.


    It has no doubt that if this demon bird in the sky wants to kill it, it only needs one move, even not one move.


    "Hoo!"


    As the sky goes, the spirit of the whole world turns into storm tide.


    This side of the world, all are filled by the rolling spirit wave!


    This demon bird is just like a supreme demon God!


    "Kunpeng? No, this is not Kunpeng, this is the demon Kun clan? "


    Qin Yi does not have much fear when he stares at the demon birds on Tianqiong mountain.


    This demon bird seems to be similar to the Kunpeng flying in the sky, but Qin Yi had a Kunpeng wing and experienced a Kunpeng''s divine posture.


    It''s not like this demon bird!


    Among the great races of the gods and beasts in the sky, apart from the Kunpeng clan, there is only the demon Kun clan, which is very similar to the Kunpeng clan.


    Demon Kun.


    It is said that he is a descendant of the Kunpeng clan and the TIANYAO clan, inheriting the phagocytic ability of the Kunpeng clan and the fierce flesh body of the TIANYAO clan.


    Among the gods and beasts of the universe, it is a rare beast with dual racial talent.


    However, it is also because the demon Kun clan inherited the Kunpeng clan and the TIANYAO clan, and their two ethnic talents are not as good as the Kunpeng and TIANYAO.


    In the world of heaven and earth, Kunpeng and TIANYAO are the most top-level animal race, as famous as the real dragon, Hun Tianshan monkey, Jinwu, Tianhuang, etc!


    And the demon Kun clan can only be regarded as the gods and beasts in the sky, and they live in the medium level.


    It is also juxtaposed with the huntianjiu, menggui and hantianqu.


    "So this guy is the Shenzi of this generation of demon Kun clan, Kunyuan, the second in the list of candidates for the great emperor in the eastern border region, and the only one who has achieved the ultimate level of mana!"


    Qin Yi murmured and looked dignified.


    He knows how difficult it is to cultivate the state of magic power. However, compared with the invasion of spirits and spirits, he knows it best. The difficulty of breaking the emperor in the extreme state of the body.


    Although there is no calamity in mana extreme state, cultivating it is the most resource consuming one.


    First of all, you should accumulate your own mana to the extreme that you can accommodate.


    Then, the original Tao of one''s own is transformed into the supreme emperor''s rule, which can break through to the extreme state of mana!


    The cost of resources, dozens of times the resources of the breakthrough emperor!


    However, Kunyuan was able to build a magic state, which showed his horror.


    Qin Yi should not be despised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Heaven and earth change.


    A huge demon bird stands on the top of the nine days, with crazy eyes.


    Thousands of evil spirits are rampant.


    A wisp of falling, will this side of the world tens of thousands of miles to collapse, countless dark soil Green Python into fly ash.


    The evil breath dissipated, and a black light floated in the sky like a hanging river.


    "Delicious food, you make this meal easy to find!"


    Kun yuan''s eyes, looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, are full of greed, as if annotated with a delicious food, eager to swallow him.


    In other words, in his eyes, Qin Yi is a delicious dish!


    "The ninth unreal world condensed by the eighth order of Taichu emperor is the real delicious food."


    Kun yuan looks at Qin Yi greedily.


    Looking at Qin Yi inch by inch, the color of greed in his eyes is becoming more and more intense.


    "Why, you have broken through the state of perfection of spirit and body. How surging Qi and blood are! If you can swallow you, your accomplishments will surely be greatly improved."


    All of a sudden, Kun yuan was surprised, and his greedy eyes were overpowered.


    In his eyes, the attraction of Qin Yi, who could not destroy the golden body and break through the perfect state of divine body, was a little more attractive than before.


    If you can swallow Qin Yi, you can stand up to his thousands of years of hard cultivation!


    There is still a victory!


    "Come on, come on, the food you''ve been reduced to will help us break through the boundary of emperor''s road.


    Come and find you


    Kun yuan looked as cold as God and looked down upon Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    Kunyun gently waved his wings, like a curtain blocking the sky, setting off an endless storm, shaking the vast tide in the void.


    Each feather is thousands of feet long, including all the heaven and earth.


    If the wings drop clouds, wings cover the sky!


    This is just like the most terrible demon God in the archaic times, falling down his own wings and sweeping towards Qin Yi.


    The evil spirit is towering. Everything in this side of the world is withering and going to perish.


    This is the world''s master of the dark earth green python, one after another of the death, return to the endless land, fall into the nine you God River!


    "Boom


    In a flash, the evil spirit swept the universe, and the world on this side gradually collapsed under this force.


    Mana extreme state is the most difficult to cultivate and consumes the most resources. However, after successful cultivation, it is the enterprise close to the emperor, and the one with respect to the emperor has one point of power!


    Kunyuan has condensed the supreme emperor''s rules, not the incomplete law of stepping on the emperor''s realm, but the complete law of the outside world, which is more powerful than Zhou Li!


    "Plop!"


    Frost white mountain is directly by this breath, pressed to crawl on the ground, simply unable to move.


    Under this breath, it only feels like a boat in the wild waves, which may capsize at any time, just like suffocation!


    The great ancestor, I don''t want to die!


    "Cowardly advice!"


    Qin Yi glanced at the frost white mountain trembling in the eyes and said a word without good breath.


    "Roar!"


    Frost white mountain roars, the whole body is curled up together, where there is any frost cold devil ape clan prestige, the whole is a little ape cub.


    Who has the courage to go? I don''t want to die here.


    This ape, however, wants to escape the human devil''s hand alive, but does not want to die here.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted, but did not take care of the cowardly goods.


    He raised his eyelids slightly, and his fundus seemed to have a burning silver flame: "if you want to eat me, it depends on whether your teeth will be broken!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stepped out one step at a time.


    He said with a faint smile: "you, these gods, I don''t know where your lofty attitude comes from? One wants to kneel down to die, the other wants to swallow him alive? "


    "Let''s see if you have the ability to swallow me up!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Kunyuan stood on the sky with a ferocious smile: "humble people, you can become the food of this seat. It''s a blessing to invite heaven to swallow you obediently!"


    His face with incomparable greed, but also with a like the sky hanging, indifferent to all the arrogance.


    Even if he saw that Qin Yizhen killed Zhou Li, he didn''t care much.


    The aborigines, who only stepped on the imperial realm, practiced the incomplete laws. He could kill them easily. He did not even get into his eyes. He did not even think of swallowing Zhou Li.


    Kunyuan overlooks Qin Yi, a pair of wings do not mean to stop: "come on, darling, become the food of this seat, this is your destiny!"


    "Boom!"


    The demon Kun spreads its wings and its wings cover the sky.


    Even if the demon Kun clan is no better than the Kunpeng clan, it is relatively speaking, inheriting the huge body of the TIANYAO clan is bigger than that of the Kunpeng clan.


    The endless waves are rolled up and shake the world of emperor road.


    As far as you can see, the aura in the void turns into a wave of terror, boiling, exploding and shattering time and space!


    Frost white mountain only felt that it was like a demon God dominating the heavens, dropping his own wings and trying to overturn this vast world.


    "Mom!"


    The frost white mountain howled.


    The great ancestors, ah, you must protect the ape''s dog, bah, ape life.


    I don''t want to be buried with the human devil.


    "Boom


    With Kunyuan''s wings falling slowly, the space of this world seems to be pressed on an Archean mountain, which is squeezed to explode.


    This force is extremely terrifying. Thousands of miles of time and space make a fine sound, just like breaking up!


    If Zhou Li faced this move and didn''t use the hind hand left by Emperor Shengjiao, I''m afraid he would have to be numb. There is no other way to deal with this attack!


    "Delicious food, come here


    Kun yuan was salivating.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is full of unspeakable temptations, just like a great medicine for human body. To him, Qin Yi is a precious medicine.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    At the next moment, the deepest part of his eyes seemed to have a silver light.


    "Shua!"


    An unimaginable speed of silver light, suddenly across the void.


    If the antelope hanging horn, no trace can be found, through the fall of Kunyuan wings, directly fell on Kun yuan''s body.


    "Pooh


    A voice that seems to have no resemblance, as if from the level of the spirit.


    "Stab!"


    Kun yuan stopped his own offensive and changed his face.


    His huge body suddenly shot out countless blood arrows everywhere, blood splashed everywhere, revealing a series of ferocious and terrible wounds, all over the body.


    It inherits the powerful body of the TIANYAO clan, which is comparable to the body of the quasi emperor''s body cultivation. It even shows a lot of scars!


    "Ha?"


    Frost white mountain looked up, just to see this scene, not from a Leng.


    What''s the situation?


    The demon God in the sky, when he first appeared, was so flamboyant that he crushed the whole world to pieces?


    How can the human devil look like this after seeing the demon God?


    Is this demon God a paper tiger?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    "Pooh


    Innumerable blood with strong fragrance of medicine dripped from the sky.


    The magic power contained in it can even burn through the void!


    Kunyuan''s cultivation into a state of magic power relies on the innate magic power of the demon Kun clan. It devours the supernatural powers, devours a revered existence, and turns it into his own use.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. Too much mana can''t be controlled by it and can only be dispersed in his own body.


    If the magic power contained in each drop of blood can be acquired and controlled by a living creature, it will be able to cast a semi holy strong one or even a saint''s great power!


    "Sure enough, this guy forced to cross the world of emperor Lu, and he was seriously injured."


    Qin Yi was not surprised.


    The time and space separated by the world of emperors and roads is not a chaotic void, but a kind of strange space-time, which is even more terrifying than the chaotic void!


    Even if it is the general emperor to be, if you fall into it, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    Kunyuan forced to break through the barrier of the world, which naturally caused great damage to him. It seems that Kunyuan has not been injured. In fact, his body has been seriously injured by the force of countless spaces.


    Qin Yigang is just with the mind, triggered Kunyuan''s injury, will cause such a terrible scene.


    "Man, how dare you destroy my body? You irritate me


    Kun yuan ate pain and kept roaring.


    Scarlet eyes, full of killing, and anger to the extreme.


    He thought that he could hold Qin Yi firmly and turn it into the capital of his own promotion, as his help to break through the supreme emperor!


    How could he have suffered such a big loss!


    His physical body is inherited from the family of heavenly demons. It has extremely powerful power, which is not inferior to the general quasi imperial body cultivation. Once it is damaged, he needs to spend a lot of mana to repair it.


    At least, it will take him a million years of mana to restore his original body.


    "Human, I have changed my mind. I want to break you into pieces, and peel off your spirit, body and mana, so that you can watch yourself devoured by this seat!"


    Kun yuan said word by word.


    The magic power surging to the extreme in his body is surging wildly. His eyes are merciless and cold, full of killing intention to Qin Yi.


    The terrifying magic power gushed out of its body, revealing terrible waves. It shattered the world and made the emperor road at the foot of frost white mountain buzzing.


    The light on Dilu mountain is not sure. It can only hold this side of the world, not collapse.


    The great Demon power is as deep as ink.


    Cover this world.


    "Boom


    Pieces of space are broken, endless storms are surging.


    "Mom!"


    Frost white mountain is a soul stirring, frightened by the wave.


    The demon God is not so easy to defeat!


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    Qin Yi felt the boundless magic power of the void. With a faint smile, she stepped out.


    "Boom


    With Qin Yi stepping out one step at a time, his body''s many orifices and acupoints bloomed bright divine light, illuminating the void.


    Qi and blood rush to the sky and infect frost.


    "Boom


    A towering mountain, suddenly emerged, standing between heaven and earth.


    With the endless flow of divine light, the sacred mountain blooms with nine colors of immortal light. A god Buddha overlooking the sky is chanting Sanskrit on the holy mountain and paying homage to Qin Yi!


    If the body is eternal, only immortal!


    The golden body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body expanded infinitely in an instant. In the eyes of frost white mountain, Qin Yi''s whole body was lifted up without limit, in line with the scale.


    In a trance, they are the same size as Kunyuan.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s whole body a stream of golden glow gushed out, layer upon layer, like a flaming glass flame.


    Surging power, surging in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, is like a dragon roaring in the sky. In an instant, it is like a real dragon roaring!


    Enterprise close to the extreme!


    The power of the flesh alone has shaken the whole world and the nine clouds.


    Then, a silver light rises from Qin Yi''s body, like a world containing countless creatures, ups and downs in it!


    World blessing!


    "Hum!"


    But for a moment.


    Qin Yi''s whole body is haunted by the brilliance of gold and silver, blending with each other.


    All the orifices and acupoints in his body also bloomed with hot brilliance. A god worshipped the orifices and sat in the middle of the orifices, reflecting the gods behind him!


    While breathing, the power from the illusory world is continuously bestowed on him.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s wrist turns, and a long halberd coiled by a silver real dragon appears in Qin Yi''s hands.


    It''s the silver dragon halberd!


    At this time, the silver dragon long halberd was as tall as Qin Yi''s body. Although it was not a real magic weapon, it changed its size at will.


    This silver dragon long halberd can still be done.


    "I don''t know if I''ll be swallowed up by you, but I know you''ll be chopped to death by me!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are indifferent, looking at Kun yuan.


    Immediately, as soon as he started, he made the world rattle, as if unable to withstand the power of Qin Yi.


    Long halberd dance, a halberd out!


    "Come on, let me kill you with one halberd!"


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive, just like a nine day immortal waving a halberd.


    This halberd, kill demons!


    Is to chop you!


    "Boom!"


    This side of the world, is shaken by Qin Yi''s terrible blow, infinite power, surging in all directions.


    At that moment, Qin Yi was just like the master of all the heaven and earth, and even the center of the whole heaven and earth. One halberd could destroy one world.


    The physical body, magic power and spirit are all pushed to the point of approaching the extreme state of the quasi emperor, which is not a single quasi emperor''s extreme state, but a comparable power!


    In addition, the magic soldiers condensed by the divine thoughts of Shengjiao great emperor


    "the human devil, I''m afraid it''s not going to become an emperor


    Frost white mountain felt the terrible pressure from the sky and said in horror.


    In its eyes, Qin Yi''s breath is more terrifying than Kun yuan''s!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi eyes light indifference, cold cut a halberd.


    You want to swallow me?


    I will kill you first!


    You think you''re strong?


    I am stronger than you!


    You think you''ve got me?


    Don''t know, I can suppress you!


    "Boom


    This halberd cuts out, the endless space is shaking, shaking the sun and the moon.


    In an instant, it was as if Qin Yi was not holding a long halberd in his hand, but an archaic sacred mountain. Being swung by Qin Yi, the whole void was collapsed!


    That overflowing killing opportunity, swept across the world.


    Halberd light covers heaven and earth and destroys everything.


    This force destroyed the heaven and earth, and the vast God Neng Sheng broke the huge Demon power of Kunyuan and suppressed the universe!


    No matter what kind of magic power state you have or what kind of gods and beasts in the sky, take this halberd first!


    If you can''t, I''ll send you to death!


    One halberd crosses the sky.


    Cut down the so-called son of God, the descendant of god beast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "How could it be? How could you be so strong, you little man? "


    Kun yuan''s pupil shrank and his face was full of wonder.


    Even if Qin Yi had just injured him, he didn''t feel so shocked.


    Before, Kunyuan was only seriously injured by Qin Yi when he saw through his hiding and took the opportunity to arouse his injuries.


    In fact, Kun yuan still did not pay attention to Qin Yi. The most important reason for his injury was that he crossed the emperor''s road and left him injured.


    It''s not Qin Yi''s injury.


    But this halberd is different!


    Qin Yi''s Halberd is enough to threaten his life!


    How can he not be surprised?


    This feeling is like a humble mole ant, suddenly changed into a real dragon!


    "Boom


    While Kun yuan was shocked, Qin Yi''s action did not stop.


    A halberd flies across the sky and cuts down nine days!


    "Roar!"


    Kunyuan roared.


    The body''s wings, blooming with immortal light, are like the black lacquer made of god gold. The magic power is driven to the extreme.


    He opened his eyes like a bottomless abyss, with endless madness.


    Strands of black magic power lingered around him, countless demon shadows, human shadows, and the shadows of various races emerged behind him.


    These are the creatures he has devoured!


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    Kunyuan launched his own talent, a pair of wings slowly unfolded.


    Big mouth of terror, open up!


    "Boom


    If Kunpeng opens and devours 3000 realms, an incredible absorbing force will spread out from Kunyuan''s mouth, setting off a raging storm in the void!


    The goblin power of the demon Kun clan may not be as good as that of the Kunpeng clan, but it also has extremely terrifying power!


    Kunyuan is relying on this talent to cultivate the state of magic power, to achieve this kind of enterprise near the emperor''s state, the magic power terror to the extreme.


    At the same time, it condensed the principle of swallowing the emperor!


    Even if he fought with Cang Yunzi, the first one on the waiting list of the great emperor, he did not feel any fear at all.


    You can have all kinds of magical powers and martial arts. I will swallow them all at once!


    Not only swallow your magic power, but also swallow up your whole person!


    This is the tyranny that devours the supernatural powers!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi felt the strong attraction on his body and raised her eyebrows.


    However, he remained unmoved.


    A halberd was cut down, and it was steadily cleaved towards Kunyuan, without even a trace of shaking, as if the terrible attraction did not exist.


    Never destroy the golden body.


    What is immortality? There is no end to all calamities.


    What is the golden body? Eternal!


    Kunyuan''s devouring magic power alone could not shake Qin Yi''s immortal body, let alone his body power.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi holds the long halberd in his hand, just like a god of war holding halberd.


    The fierce halberd light without casting tears the void and submerges Kunyuan.


    At this moment, this side of the world is already crumbling, may collapse at any time, leaving only a livid emperor Road, standing alone in the void.


    Frost white mountain is even more by a halberd light, almost fell on the spot!


    "Yaoshou, is this human devil really human?"


    Frosty white mountain howls bitterly and suppresses the wound with mana.


    The huge body, like a flexible butterfly on the emperor''s road, carefully avoids the halberd light shot from one after another to protect oneself.


    This human devil, time and again, has refreshed its understanding of human beings.


    It''s just subverting its understanding of human beings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "In the memory handed down by our ancestors, aren''t human beings a group of people who can be shot to death? Isn''t it the blood food of their family?


    Pooh!


    If this is a terrible death, then the ape will not be reduced to this level. "


    Frost white mountain sad thought.


    If according to the memory it learned from blood, human beings, except for a few emperors, should not have such a powerful existence?


    At least, it will not exist in the eastern frontier, let alone in the so-called emperor road world!


    It should exist in the remote central boundary, not here.


    "Ma ye, compared with this man who killed God, I''m afraid that this ape will never be able to escape from his hand and become the pet of this guy all his life."


    The frost white mountain thought weakly.


    "However, with this guy, the ape should be able to cross the eastern border, which is not impossible.


    Cough, it seems like this? "


    Frost white mountain thinks this, to the future destiny, seem to have some to admit one''s fate.


    At the extreme of the fancies of frost white mountain, the confrontation on the sky is still continuing.


    "Pooh


    With the sound of blood splashing, Kun yuan''s body was cut into scars by halberd light, dripping blood burning the void.


    "Roar! Man, I want you dead, I''ll swallow you! "


    Kun yuan''s eyes are red, has been completely infuriated, constantly roaring.


    Kun yuan, who was so angry that she almost lost her sense. She opened a big mouth and swallowed Qin Yi.


    He wants to swallow up Qin Yi directly!


    Then to devour the supernatural power, to annihilate Qin Yi!


    He has a great faith in his own devouring power, which is the power of his family.


    In addition, he has condensed and devoured the emperor''s rules. Even if it is an existence that has been cultivated into a quasi emperor''s extreme state, such as Cang Yunzi here, he can eat it in one bite!


    Not to mention Qin Yi!


    "Boom!"


    Just like Kunpeng out of the sky, God Kun devours hundreds of millions of stars.


    The indescribable power of swallowing is full of this sky in an instant, as if covered by Kun yuan''s big mouth!


    The vast magic power covers the area of thousands of miles, leaving only this horrible sucking place, as if it turned into a devouring divine realm.


    Among them, the devouring emperor, which belonged to Kunyuan, filled the whole field.


    One thought of the emperor can control a thousand worlds in one side, and Kunyuan, who has become a powerful state, has a part of the power of an emperor and manipulates the void of thousands of miles, which is only in the middle of leisure.


    Even, it can be transformed into a divine realm.


    In this part of the divine realm, Kunyuan acts like a God, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "Chop!"


    The response to Kunyuan is just a halberd.


    Qin Yiren walked with the halberd, and his body was full of gold and silver, which turned into a rainbow, swept across the sky, and chopped Kunyuan with a halberd!


    "Bang!"


    Kunyuan''s ten thousand li divine realm was torn apart by Qin Yi''s halberd.


    One divides into two!


    Even the thousands of rules in the divine realm seem to be split in two by Qin Yi''s Halberd!


    "Swallow!"


    Kun yuan didn''t care about it, but suddenly burst out. The law of devouring terror lingered around him and met Qin Yi.


    The next moment.


    Kunyuan, one bite will devour Qin Yi!


    Above the sky, there is only a sliver of sliver, which indicates the existence of Qin Yi before.


    "Ha?"


    Frost white mountain is stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    The ape was just about to surrender to the human devil, but the human devil was swallowed up?


    This is playing with the ape?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "Hum!"


    A touch of silver rainbow across, straight into the mouth of Kun yuan.


    "Refining!"


    Kun yuan burst out a drink, the body of a brilliant light, a force of demon toward his own abdomen.


    He wants to refine Qin Yi alive!


    "Boom!"


    In Kun yuan''s huge abdomen, you can see the influx of magic power, and there are two colors of gold and silver, in which the brightness is uncertain.


    If you look at it carefully, you can recognize the shape of a long halberd and a fuzzy figure.


    That''s Qin Yi!


    "Hum!"


    Kunyuan seems to have a line of cool spirit on his body. This is the emperor''s principle of swallowing emperor inscribed on his body, which is used to assist in refining and refining the food swallowed into his stomach!


    At the same time, he drew lines of gods in the void, depicting the great array.


    Take oneself as furnace, can refine thousand!


    This is the real power of the demon Kun clan, the talent and magic power.


    "Boom!"


    Kunyuan''s belly thundered like thunder, shaking the sky and earth, as if refining a demon king!


    He wants to refine Qin Yi.


    "Human beings, you will be obediently transformed into the food of the emperor. As long as you are refined, maybe we don''t need to fight for the secret of becoming emperor.


    You can be emperor! "


    Kun yuan grinned ferociously.


    He tried his best to stimulate the power of swallowing, controlling the law of swallowing and refining Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    At first, the light of Kun yuan''s abdomen was still very bright and could not be determined.


    But with the passage of time, the light gradually dimmed down.


    It seems that Qin Yi gradually lost the resistance and was constantly refined by the law of Kun yuan. At this moment, it seems that the end of Qin Yi''s refining has become a foregone conclusion.


    "You''re young!"


    The frost white mountain was stunned.


    If Qin Yi is swallowed, is it not impossible to leave here and stay here alone?


    The great ancestors, this ape is not like this!


    "Well? Here''s another snack? "


    Just thinking about it, a voice that frost white mountain didn''t want to hear came suddenly.


    Looking up at the frost white mountain, Kun yuan has already looked down and noticed the frost white mountain.


    "Ha... Ha..."


    the frost white mountain was stiff with a smile, and a cold air rushed from the bottom of the feet to the top of the head.


    This guy is more ferocious than the human devil!


    This is to swallow it!


    "Mom, didn''t this guy just swallow the human devil?


    If you want to swallow the ape, don''t you fear indigestion? "


    Frost white mountain hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Xu''s expectation of frost white mountain played a role. Kun yuan''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he met an incredible thing!


    "Boom


    The belly of frost white mountain, suddenly spread out like thunder roar!


    A bright silver light, slowly lit up, as if there is a demon God, slowly wake up from the deep sleep, powerful!


    "The human devil, not dead?"


    Frost white mountain in front of a bright.


    "Impossible, devour the supernatural power, refine it for me!"


    Kun yuan screamed in horror.


    "Boom!"


    The lines of array and God were shining brilliantly, and a stream of magic power was continuously injected into his abdomen by Kunyuan.


    His belly, at this time, has turned into a cauldron!


    A furnace of refining!


    It''s a pity that no matter how Kunyuan roars and stimulates his own mana, he can''t suppress the silver light rising from his abdomen.


    "Hum!"


    The bright silver light suddenly turned into a silver light column that penetrated Kunyuan''s abdomen in an instant.


    After that, Qin Yi stepped out of it.


    That moment.


    Qin Yi holds the silver dragon long halberd and looks down upon the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "Boom


    A hot silver light interweaved, brilliant, like hundreds of millions of stars burning at the same time.


    The endless blood filled the void and covered the whole world. The vast halberd light overflowed everywhere, and the power reached an incredible level.


    Qin Yi stands proud in the void, eyes light open and close, divine light pierces the world.


    A head of silver hair is flying like countless fairy swords. It can tear the void in an instant, bathe in silver, and drop thousands of wisps of gods. It is holy and dignified, just like a God.


    "Crash!"


    Innumerable blood gathered with countless mana, filled with a strong fragrance of medicine, poured down like an ocean in an instant.


    "Cough!"


    Kun yuan coughs up blood constantly, and his scarlet eyes are full of disbelief.


    He had a huge wound in his abdomen, which was constantly dripping with blood. It looked very ferocious and the wound was not serious.


    But compared with the shock in his heart, Kun yuan didn''t care about his injury.


    "My devour emperor, even the emperor can refine, why can''t refine you, this is impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    Kun yuan roared.


    His power of swallowing has been doing well since he started to refine the emperor''s rules. He has devoured more than dozens of quasi emperors, and many of them have cultivated into the extreme state of quasi emperors.


    Although Qin Yi is powerful, he is not strong enough to be refined!


    In particular, Qin Yi didn''t even become a quasi emperor. He couldn''t do anything to Qin Yi. Instead, he let Qin Yisheng break his magic power and escape from his belly!


    "The ape said," how could this human devil be easily devoured by human beings? "


    Frost white mountain is better than hope.


    At the same time, it can not help but feel relieved.


    The great ancestor, I don''t need to die!


    "Refining the emperor?"


    Qin Yi, holding the silver dragon halberd in his hand, turned to look at Kun yuan with a touch of sarcasm in his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    In his hands, the silver dragon halberd, its light gradually faded.


    Shu Er, turned into a simple long halberd, without a trace of breath and light, like the most common long halberd in the hands of ordinary mortals.


    This represents that the power of Shengjiao emperor in the silver dragon halberd has been exhausted!


    Qin Yi is relying on the power of silver dragon halberd to break the Kunyuan''s devouring magic power.


    Because of this, Qin Yi sneered at Kun yuan''s words. Relying on the so-called swallowing supernatural powers and devouring emperors, he wanted to refine the emperor?


    Ridiculous!


    Even a wisp of emperor''s idea can''t be refined. How dare you claim to swallow the sky and swallow the earth?


    "You can''t even refine me, but you want to refine the emperor?"


    Qin Yi looks down at Kun yuan quietly.


    "Don''t be arrogant, you will be refined! You are a simple human being, relying on the power of divine soldiers, can carry the first refining of this seat.


    But if you don''t believe me, you can even carry the second refining of this seat! "


    Kunyuan roared, his wings danced, and the divine lines appeared out of thin air, flashing a blazing light.


    He is not blind. At this time, it is natural to see that Qin Yi is only relying on his own strength to break his swallowing magic power, but to break his devouring magic power with the magic weapons in his hands.


    There is a great difference between the two, one is their own strength, the other is external things.


    Obviously, Qin Yi broke his devouring magic power by relying on the magic weapon in his hand. This long halberd has lost its original power and has no effect.


    Once again, he will devour Qin Yi!


    Devour Qin Yi, promote emperor!


    Now.


    Either you die or I die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Hum!"


    The continuous spread of a series of divine patterns in the void is like weaving a huge array, covering all the heaven and earth in it.


    "Boom


    It is like an archaic immortal holding a pen and dropping his own handwriting in the void.


    Among the gold hooks and silver strokes, a large array was written in the sky in the endless void. Countless divine patterns interweave to form a huge and unimaginable array.


    "Heaven refining array!"


    Kunyuan suddenly shakes his wings, and his voice is like thunder in the sky.


    "Boom


    As soon as this speech was uttered, if the God only uttered the divine voice, the world of emperor road seemed to be under the words of Kun yuan, and all of a sudden, Qi Qi Qi was shocked.


    Kun Yun''s words contain the divine meaning, which seems to shake the boundless world and stir the law of swallowing in the dark.


    Innumerable lines of Tao and deity show their own brilliance in the void.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find out what the divine patterns are. They are clearly swallowing laws, which are manifested in the void and are triggered by Kunyuan!


    Numerous divine patterns cover the whole world of emperor road.


    "Hum!"


    When the formation of this large array, the whole world on this side suddenly trembled, and the boundless divine light shone on all sides, vast and vast!


    The terrible and powerful breath poured down like a waterfall. Under this breath, the emperor''s road was roaring and shaking the universe!


    "Is this?"


    The frost white mountain is in a daze.


    What kind of array is this?


    A big array that can cover the whole world is not an imperial array. I''m afraid it''s not far away?


    Even in the end, the great array of this work merged into a huge furnace tripod, which covered the Six Worlds of emperor Lu!


    Once this furnace is completed, the whole emperor road seems to be trembling and moving. The existence still exists in the emperor''s road seems to have a sense, and the deep eyes look at this side of the world.


    "Is this Kun yuan?"


    "What is Kunyuan going to do? Isn''t this the most powerful array of the demon Kun family, the big array of refining heaven?"


    "Who can force him to take out all the things at the bottom of the box? Cangyunzi? "


    There are so many thoughts in my heart.


    Just across the world, people can only see Kunyuan outside the world, but they can''t see who is in the world.


    The public did not want to go to find out.


    Not everyone is as crazy as Kun yuan, who has the courage to disobey the rules in the imperial Road, and is willing to pay a very heavy price for it.


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting to refine a pill with the sky as the furnace and the world as the tripod. If you can think of this method, you can be regarded as one of the outstanding people."


    In the dark, a will hanging above the emperor''s road also cast his eyes.


    "However, if you want to really refine a world, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved only by the strength of this little demon Kun?"


    That will just lightly swept a glance and commented at will.


    At his level, even the imperial array, which was made by the great emperor of the demon Kun family, only made him dare to be interested in it.


    That''s all.


    "Well, it seems that the man who wanted to refine the little demon Kun seems to be the one who refused to be ordered by the spirit of the temple, his son?


    It''s interesting that this little guy has stepped into the six fold world of emperor Lu


    "Well, if this little guy can''t resist, the spirit of this hall will send this little guy out of the emperor''s road, and the little demon Kun will stay in the emperor''s road."


    "If you dare to disobey the rules left by the emperor, you have to pay some price, don''t you?"


    The murmur of the will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Before the world of six.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A sound like the God sound of the explosion of hundreds of millions of thunder, rolling waves, suddenly set off in the void, instant detonation spread countless emperor road world!


    A wisp of escaping Qi machine, but also will one side imperial road five fold world to pieces!


    Now.


    An upper support Qingming, down against the void, the ancient and vast furnace Ding, towering in the endless void.


    Qin Yi and Shuangbai mountain, together with the six fold world of the emperor''s road, are also covered by furnace cauldrons, and countless divine patterns are painted around the furnace wall that devour the emperor''s principles.


    "What is this?"


    Frost white mountain''s eyes widened.


    At the next moment, frost white mountain''s expression changed wildly, and his eyes widened. The whole ape''s face showed a kind of inexpressible expression, which was an expression of despair.


    Because it recognizes the origin of this thing!


    In its blood inheritance memory, there is a detailed record of this similar thing!


    With the boundary painting array, forbidding heaven and earth!


    This is an imperial array. In the array, it is equal to the emperor''s array. It has the powerful power to change the world and change the universe!


    In short.


    Can suppress the emperor!


    "Mother! What kind of monsters does the human God kill provoke? Even the emperor''s product array can be taken out. It''s just a young life


    Frosty white mountain was in mourning.


    The great ancestors are here. Is it difficult for the ape to be planted here?


    At this time, frost white mountain has no hope of survival.


    The emperor''s product array has been taken out. If the human God kills God against the sky, it may not be able to compete with the emperor''s product array?


    This is a big array that even the emperor is afraid of!


    Even if it is not the main array of an emperor, it can also connect the laws of heaven and earth in the void, and has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. If placed on this array, it has the power to refine the heaven and earth!


    "Human beings, I''d like to see how you break the heaven refining array? You''ll howl in the refining heaven array, and then be refined into a magic pill


    Kun yuan laughs.


    Furnace refining enemy, Ding casting God Dan!


    If you can use this array to refine Qin Yi and the imperial world into a divine pill, its quality may even be close to that of the emperor''s medium level magic pill!


    As long as he can swallow this pill, he can break through the great emperor!


    Even emperor Cheng''s secret is not needed!


    "Emperor''s great array?"


    Qin Yi frowned. It was not that he doubted the power of this big array, but that he was a little strange. Why could Kun yuan set up this big array.


    Emperor''s great array.


    Its power is extremely powerful, in addition to the emperor, very few of the existence below the emperor can rely on their own power to depict the emperor''s great array!


    This is a gap in essence. For example, the big protective battle outside the TIANYAO mainland was written by Sun Wukong.


    Of course, if a spirit, Qi and spirit all enter the realm of quasi emperor, it will be able to depict the great array of emperor''s products, but it is not too much to say that such a person is an emperor.


    "The divine pattern on this guy is an imperial array?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated, but saw the clue.


    The countless divine patterns on Kunyuan''s back clearly show that this great array of refining heaven is the backhand left by the demon Kun family to Kunyuan, just like the long halberd of Zhou Li''s deity.


    Engraved on the body of Kunyuan, this great array of refining heaven can be regarded as a part of Kunyuan, and it does not contain the power of the emperor. Naturally, it can avoid the inspection of the emperor''s road and not be destroyed.


    At this moment, inspired by Kunyuan, you can melt Qin Yi in this array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "Boom


    Innumerable divine lines are burning and shining.


    These patterns are the pattern of swallowing laws, condensed in the essence.


    The terrifying cauldron covers the world.


    Silver like veins, winding in the void, like a chain of order God, winding around this furnace tripod, sealing the town!


    "Boom


    What''s more, there is a power of refining the heavens, which has swept the world of countless emperors in an instant.


    The great emperor is powerful and powerful, and the emperor''s great array is not bad!


    The furnace cauldron transformed by the great array of refining heaven is quietly suspended in the dark void.


    In this square cauldron, if the whole world stops spinning, the wind and cloud, aura and space-time all stop at this moment and freeze.


    In the furnace cauldron, an invisible pressure fell out of thin air, firmly locked in this side of the world, filling the whole world.


    Space has become heavy, like mercury!


    Qin Yi and Shuangbai mountain are unable to move. They are also imprisoned in the same place. Only a pair of eyes can move, and the mouth can reveal words.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the tripod began to spin.


    Every time you turn around, the whole world trembles, and the world collapses. Qin Yi and Qin Yi instantly feel melted by the whole world.


    It''s like a real alchemy!


    "Hahaha, howl! Kneel down in front of this seat, constantly howl, and then turn into the power of the emperor


    Kun yuan laughed wildly.


    The more he laughs, the more wanton his heart is!


    If Qin Yi and this world can be refined, he will surely be promoted to the emperor and become the supreme one overlooking the heaven!


    "Dying, dying!"


    Frost white mountain yelled, a ape face full of anxiety.


    Is the ape going to die here?


    The great ancestor, I don''t want to die!


    Please, ancestors, quickly show up, save this ape!


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, step out, instantly came to frost white mountain side, furnace ding that invisible pressure if not exist in general.


    "Hum!"


    A touch of silver rose in Qin Yi''s hands, and sent frost white mountain, a cowardly commodity, into the illusory world.


    Only Qin Yi is left to face Kun yuan.


    "Ha ha ha, human beings, no matter how you fight for it, you and your pet will be refined into pills by us!"


    Kun yuan grinned ferociously, laughing so wantonly.


    He will eat Qin Yi!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi sneered, as if to Kun yuan''s firm, very disdain.


    "Hum, I''d like to see. If you are made into a pill, how can you shout with me here?"


    Kunyuan was angry, his wings waved like wrists, and a stream of magic power was injected into the heaven refining array.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the rotation speed of this tripod suddenly soared several times.


    The power of smelting is more and more terrible!


    This side of the emperor''s road world has been collapsing, chaos aura rampant, just like the end of the world!


    In other words, this side of the world has entered the abyss of destruction!


    At that moment, the world collapsed, and even the dark brown emperor''s road under his feet revealed many deep cracks, unable to withstand the terrible melting power.


    "Boom!"


    The collapses of the space turn into fly ash and break into pure force.


    Qin Yi was standing on the emperor''s road, hunting in clothes.


    Under the refining of liantian array, he seems to have no choice but to be refined into a pill by Kunyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Well, it''s impossible for this little guy to deal with the emperor''s world. Let''s just save his son''s life for the sake of the little guy in Taichu."


    The will in the dark sighs.


    Even if this statue exists, he doesn''t think that Qin Yi can carry the refining of refining heaven array.


    This is a great array of imperial products. Although it is not in his view, it is not something that a little guy under the emperor can deal with.


    Now.


    "Ha


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and suddenly smiles.


    His smile, not only let frost white mountain stupefied, even that will is also a Leng.


    "This little guy, is there still a card?"


    The will suddenly came to interest, and did not move.


    He would like to see the offspring of Taichu''s little fellow. What else can he do to overturn this inevitable defeat!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Kun yuan looked at Qin Yi, but there was no palpitation in his heart.


    "I laugh at you. I don''t know when I die."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and sighs.


    Does this guy really think he''s going to get me?


    A great array of imperial products wants to refine me?


    "Pretending to be immoral, human beings are at your disposal. Do you really think this seat can give you a way to live? It''s impossible. I''m going to refine your life into an emperor''s spirit pill


    Kun yuan sneered and remained unmoved.


    "You deserve it?"


    Qin Yi faintly spits out four words.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of Green Fairy Light rises from Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    In Qin Yi''s hand, there seems to be a furnace cauldron that supports the heaven and earth. If we had to say that the size of this furnace tripod, the furnace tripod transformed by the Tianda array was less than half the size of this one.


    This is an immortal''s cauldron!


    At that moment, Qin Yi''s body seemed to have an ancient and vast God rising.


    The power of terror instantly fills this world, as well as several imperial road worlds around this world, and stagnates the time and space of the heavens!


    Million ray immortal world, suppression!


    "Is this?"


    Kunyuan''s expression changed suddenly. His whole body could not move at this time. It was the same as the frost white mountain before, and was suppressed by an indescribable force.


    No.


    It was even more miserable than the frost white mountain. At this time, Kun yuan could not lift his shoulders and his eyes could not move. Only his mouth could move.


    And the furnace cauldron of liantian array stopped turning.


    The whole heaven refining array also stopped flowing.


    "What? How could that be possible! "


    Kunyuan was stuck in the void, his heart was unbelievable, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The great array of refining heaven is the ancestor of his family. An emperor is depicted on his back, although it has wiped out most of his power in order to avoid the inspection of emperor''s road.


    But after all, this is an emperor, and it is the means of a person who has no lack of emperor.


    In any case, it is impossible for the existence of one emperor to restrain the operation of the great array!


    "Unless this is also the power of the emperor!"


    Kun yuan''s mind suddenly flashed a thunder.


    At this time, he looked at the shadow of the cauldron behind Qin Yi. How could he not recognize that it was the shadow of an imperial vessel?


    Only with the power of emperor''s utensils, can the great array of refining heaven be suppressed!


    "At the beginning, the little guy was willing to take a piece of emperor''s utensil as a source to condense a wisp of virtual shadow. He was not afraid to damage the foundation of the imperial instrument."


    A faint smile of will.


    If the shadow of an emperor''s instrument appears, he does not need to use it again.


    He only regarded this as the successor of Qin Yi left by the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. He did not think much about it. He gradually disappeared into the void and no longer paid attention to the nearly collapsed world of emperor Lu.


    It is easy to suppress the fluctuation of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Hum!"


    An unparalleled force swept across the world of emperors.


    Several emperors around the world, also stopped circulation, in this force, Kunyuan''s whole body can not move half a minute.


    He can only watch Qin Yi walk out of the heaven refining array and come to him.


    How can Qin Yi''s pace be stopped when the big array of refining heaven stops running?


    Qin Yi, with her hands on her back and her eyes indifferent, looked down at Kun yuan: "I thought this card would be opened only when I was fighting for the secret of emperor Cheng. I didn''t expect that you would force me to use this card.


    Well, since you want to refine me into pills, I''ll try my best to refine you into pills and add some accomplishments to me! "


    This thing, however, is his card against the emperor.


    For this Kun yuan, he actually opened half!


    "Hum!"


    With that, Qin Yi grasped the void.


    Kunyuan only felt that the universe was spinning. When he came back to God, he was already in the great array of refining heaven!


    "You


    Kun yuan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Qin Yi wants to refine him into a pill!


    It''s just like what he did to Qin Yi before, but it''s all reversed.


    "Hum!"


    After Qin Yi, the shadow of the cauldron, which can shake the sun and the moon, gradually subsides. The next moment, time and space continue to flow, and the refining sky array roars and moves.


    "Speaking of it, I also have some alchemy methods. Refining an emperor''s product is enough!"


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    His hands changed, playing a series of seal formula, into the refining sky array.


    The furnace cauldron, which envelops one side of the world, roars and turns. It makes a thunderous sound in the void, and seems to be refining a pill.


    With the passage of time, in the six fold world of emperor Road, the green brown emperor road collapses, and the world returns to chaos!


    Heaven and earth collapse, the sun and moon chaos!


    The void burst into a pure force and melted into a pill under the control of Qin Yi.


    In Kunyuan''s frightened eyes, he was comparable to the body of a perfect God, and he felt melted, as if to be transformed into pure energy.


    "No! No


    Kun yuan screamed in horror.


    At this time, Kunyuan realized the feeling of being refined into pills in the past, which made him feel powerless!


    "Human beings, you can''t refine yourself, I can surrender, I can become your pet, become your servant and drive for you!"


    Kun yuan cried out for mercy.


    He wanted to live, but he would become the great emperor in the eastern frontier.


    How can you die here?


    Not to die here, he even gave up his so-called dignity and pride, only to live.


    "A mount that has been cultivated into the extreme state of the quasi emperor. If you think about a mount in the extreme state of magic power, even the great emperor of the human race has no such treatment."


    Kun yuan bewitched Qin Yi.


    Even if it is to become Qin Yi''s Mount, he is willing to.


    As long as he can survive, even so, he will not hesitate.


    However, Kun yuan''s resentment was not as straightforward as his mouth said. He had a deeper plan.


    If Qin Yi agreed, although he became Qin Yi''s Mount, he also survived. As long as he left the Empire Kingdom, he would never have no chance to escape from Qin Yi''s control.


    You know, there are also emperors in the demon Kun clan.


    "Human beings, you wait. As long as I survive and leave the Empire Kingdom, my ancestors will surely find out my existence. At that time, I will be angry and will slap you to death!


    Then I will be free! "


    Kun yuan roared in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "Hum!"


    With the continuous operation of the refining heaven array, a furnace cauldron is like a precious furnace in the hands of gods, spinning in the void.


    One by one, the law of swallowing, flashing bright light, constantly drawing away from Kunyuan''s power, a stream of magic power flew out of Kun yuan''s body.


    "Human, please, please forgive me, I can be your mount, I will not betray you!"


    Kunyuan Zhang Huangcuo.


    "Hum!"


    However, Qin Yi remained unmoved and kept pinching the magic formula to play a Taoist formula, which was integrated into the sky refining array.


    He had watched Hao Yilian refine the divine elixir, and had spent several months in the Doushi heavenly palace. He was familiar with the alchemy of alchemy.


    With the help of refining heaven array, it is equivalent to an emperor who helps him refine pills.


    How could Kun yuan escape the fate of being refined into pills?


    "Shua!"


    With both hands dancing, Qin Yi pinched countless Dharma formulas in an instant.


    The power in the endless void was pulled out by Qin Yi and blessed on the refining heaven array, refining Kunyuan continuously.


    "Damn it, damn it, human beings, even if it''s death, I won''t help you!"


    Kun yuan saw Qin Yi with a resolute look and kept roaring.


    There is a huge surge of magic power. It seems that there is a violent volcano about to erupt.


    "Boom!"


    The horror of the demon force inflated, the whole body is like blowing up the general expansion.


    Terrible waves, such as tides, are constantly leaking out!


    Kun yuan, this is to expose himself!


    Even if it is self disclosure, he is not willing to become a pill in Qin Yi''s mouth!


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids lifted slightly, her eyes were incomparably indifferent, and she drank lightly in her mouth.


    "Hum!"


    After a shock, Kunyuan''s swollen body was suppressed directly!


    The boiling power in the body is directly pressed back!


    "How can it be? How can you quickly master the power of the sky refining array?"


    Kun yuan was extremely frightened.


    This is the power to seal the town brought by the refining heaven array. If a quasi emperor falls into the heaven refining array, it will be like if he falls into a forbidden heaven and Dharma place, and all magic powers will be forbidden!


    In the heaven refining array, except for the emperor or the quasi emperor who has completed the three extremes, the existence under the emperor can not even reveal itself.


    If Kunyuan had not become a magic state and powerful, Kunyuan would not have been refined into a pill!


    However, it is not far away.


    Next, Qin Yi didn''t care whether Kunyuan was cursing or pleading. He had been refining Kunyuan according to the prescriptions he saw in Douhe Tiangong.


    "Boom


    In the void, the furnace cauldron of liantian array is getting hotter and hotter, as if Qin Yi was burning this furnace tripod with sky fire.


    As time goes by, more and more brilliant light will bloom.


    World alchemy pill!


    Based on one side of the world, plus the existence of a Dharma state, it is enough to refine an imperial medium level divine pill!


    With such a magic pill, Qin Yi can step into the Ninth level of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra and condense the illusory small thousand worlds of the nine sides into a real unreal thousand worlds!


    Even, by then, Qin Yi had already stepped into the realm of magic power!


    Time gradually passed, one day, two days, three days, after refining for a month, Kunyuan finally sent out a scream, turned into a pure energy.


    At the moment, there is only a snow-white light in the cauldron.


    This is the magic pill that Qin Yi wants to refine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Boom


    The huge cauldron revolves in the void.


    The faint fragrance comes from the cauldron.


    This continuous fragrance, falling into the void, has a sense of full room fragrance, as if to open up a flower world in this void.


    Qin Yi sniffed the fragrance and felt her hair stretch and comfortable.


    Moreover, sniff on a few wisps more, the true element inside its body, is growing continuously.


    This magic pill has not been completely shaped, and even the furnace cover has not been opened at all. The scattered fragrance of medicine can increase Qin Yi''s magic power.


    It shows the horror of this magic pill.


    "Three turn elixir."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, showing a smile.


    The elixir he was refining was the three turn elixir from doushutian palace. Although this elixir was not as famous as Laojun''s nine turn elixir.


    Nine turn golden elixir.


    Laojun refined it from countless divine medicines and even fairies. If you smell it, you can live a long life. If you swallow it, you can become an immortal. If you swallow it, you can enter the golden immortal!


    Convert to the world of heaven, that is to be able to enter the realm of the great emperor!


    In other words, if a warrior is lucky enough to get a nine turn gold elixir, he can be directly promoted to the great emperor without any sequelae!


    Although the three turn elixir is not as good as the nine turn golden elixir, it is also a supreme elixir, which is not bad in Lao Jun''s Dan spectrum.


    As long as Qin Yi refined this three turn elixir, this self-cultivation could break through the Ninth level of Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    At that time, Qin Yi could push his own magic power to the extreme that he could accommodate, and then as long as he could condense the supreme emperor''s rule, he could step into the realm of magic power.


    Of course, this step is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do.


    Otherwise, I will not send this one to step into the realm of the emperor, just to let this body become the emperor with the help of emperor Cheng''s secret.


    With the help of the power of separation, I can gather the supreme emperor''s principles for me and step into the realm of mana.


    Kunyuan''s ability to enter the extreme state of mana depends on his own talent of swallowing. In addition, as a member of the demon Kun clan, he is naturally close to the law of swallowing, so as to condense the supreme emperor.


    "Even if you can''t step into the realm of mana, if you can push the Taichu emperor''s Sutra to the Ninth level and melt thousands of worlds in one side, it''s enough."


    Qin Yi thought.


    Although, relying on the nine small thousand worlds, the array can be comparable to the illusory Zhongqian world, but it is not a perfect Zhongqian world after all.


    The circulation of power is not mellow and can not be compared with a real illusory world.


    If Qin Yi can condense one side of the illusory world in the middle of thousands of times, the combat power of Qin Yi can also rise a notch.


    Then.


    Qin Yixin did not concentrate on refining the three turn elixir until after 9981 days, the refining heaven array finally stopped working.


    "Hum!"


    In the cauldron, the three turn elixir is completely shaped.


    In the snow-white light, there is a pill about the size of a baby''s arm, with countless Dan lines all over the body, which contains infinite medicinal power.


    In the pill, there is a look up at the ghost bird shadow, in the sky hissing, swallow the world!


    A huge wave from the furnace cauldron roared out, leading to thousands of roars!


    Shen Dan Cheng, Wan Daoming!


    A snow white ripple, like a wave of general gush out, will cover this hundreds of millions of miles of void!


    "This three turn elixir is finally refined!"


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    After 9981 days, Shendan has been practiced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    "Boom!"


    In the dark void, countless vast worlds rise and fall in the void, like stars twinkling, emitting a faint halo.


    One side of the world in the traction of intangible forces, built into a straight road.


    At the end of the road, an old temple looms in the bright light of God!


    "Hum!"


    This huge temple, suspended in the void, a continuous stream of hot light from around the temple, illuminating the dark, cold void.


    The vast void seems to vibrate with this temple!


    Every time the temple vibrates, the vast power sweeps through the void. If there is an emperor here, you can see that this unknown void is attached to this temple.


    The vast world on that side is just like the decoration of this temple!


    The void is the foundation, the world is the ornament!


    At the main gate of the palace, the plaque is hung high, and there are two big characters on it, like a gold hook and a silver painting.


    Seven prisons!


    "Hum!"


    A figure like a God and a devil appeared quietly in front of the temple. It was covered with green clothes, and the whole body was full of chaotic atmosphere. Under the foot, there was a road paved with endless colors and rays!


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the figure appears, the unknown void on this side, and the magnificent breath instantly disperses, as if one foot tramples on this void.


    Innumerable light in the world, seems to be dim some!


    "Alas


    A distant sigh came from the temple.


    A little starlight converges into a hazy figure wearing an ancient and solemn black robe embroidered with nine silver dragons.


    The figure can not be seen, only a pair of eyes exposed, with the passage of time, contains the wisdom of vicissitudes, countless generations.


    At the moment the figure appears, countless worlds in the unknown void seem to worship him, as if he is the master of this void.


    "Qingyue, are you here again?"


    The figure of black robe looks at the figure of Qing Yi, and the voice is ethereal.


    Each word disclosed is like a powerful power to arouse the heaven''s ways in the void!


    One word makes the law!


    "Well."


    The figure of Qingyi is concise and comprehensive.


    "Qingyue, for more than ten eras, you have forged more than 30 emperors by relying on the secrets of emperor Cheng left by Tianzun. When these emperors die, they will harvest their spirits and bodies and refine them into puppets.


    Over the years, we have also gained more than ten puppets.


    Are you trying to get into the master''s legacy by relying on the ants in the emperor''s territory? "


    Black robe figure sighs.


    At their level, the existence of emperor''s one or two realms is no different from cannon fodder.


    If we really want to do it, it is no more difficult for them to crush an Emperor than to crush an ant!


    It is only the existence of the four kingdoms of the emperor, worthy of their attention and regarded as peers.


    If his words were revealed, they would cause a huge sensation in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s realm, or even in the eastern frontier!


    Emperor Cheng''s secret is something that someone deliberately released.


    What''s more, it''s the way to cultivate puppets!


    Moreover, it is not once or twice to do such things in this statue. In his hands, it seems that he has held more than a dozen puppets in the realm of emperor Cheng, which was forged through the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Big secret is bait!


    The emperor is a puppet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Ha ha ha ha, temple spirit, that''s wrong. Isn''t this God a puppet of three emperors and three realms?


    Besides, there''s Taichu, isn''t there?


    These little guys in the imperial realm seem weak. If they can be cultivated a little, they will be full of infinite possibilities. "


    The figure of Qingyi laughs.


    "Hum, other people don''t care about the spirit of this hall, but you can''t interfere with Taichu. Taichu has the potential to become a god general. Maybe we can be side by side with you and me in the future."


    The black robe figure was suddenly angry.


    His calm voice, with a touch of anger, shakes this unknown void.


    The strong breath suddenly overflowed, and the void trembled under his breath!


    The ancient temple behind the black robe figure is also a moment to bloom hundreds of millions of divine lights to practice, and in an instant it is broken into pieces. I don''t know how much space.


    "Don''t be angry with the temple spirit. Isn''t that little guy who refused your kindness and didn''t accept your liefeng? How can we be parallel with us?


    How can the aborigines in the eastern frontier know how rare it is for the gods and generals of my seven prison Valley to be honored?


    That guy, Zhenhuang, is willing to put down his body and become one with these lowly creatures. What''s more, it is the establishment of a so-called emperor Zhenhuang Dynasty. "


    The figure in Tsing Yi is disdainful.


    It was as if all the creatures in the eastern frontier were not in his eyes, and even disdained to be associated with the creatures in the eastern frontier.


    "Hum!"


    The black robe figure snorted coldly.


    No matter this guy in front of him or Zhenhuang that guy, since the fall of the master, he has played the purpose of the master''s legacy, and even killed the real dragon Zun under the Lord''s seat.


    These two guys think that they are very secret and will not be noticed by him. However, he has already known everything.


    If they were not the only two gods left by the Lord, they would be the hope of rebuilding the seven prison gate.


    Otherwise, he would have killed them!


    "Well, the evil spirit of this hall said that in front of you, you can''t go to the beginning of the idea, or you can''t blame the spirit of this hall and be rude to you!"


    Black robe figure is such a way.


    "According to the spirit of the temple."


    Qingyi figure mouth a Yang, seems to be disdain, but did not refute.


    "Whatever you want to do, do what you want, and the spirit of this temple will not interfere with your plan. But if there is a God who has broken through the four realms of the emperor, he will become a God.


    I hope you will report to the spirit of this hall truthfully!


    Don''t go back to the past, hide and not report! "


    Black robe figure words have a touch of anger, as if with the intention of killing.


    Qingyue, a guy who has a lot of natural resources, has also refined into a puppet. He is simply killing the nature.


    For example, the existence of the three emperors who were made into puppets by Qingyue!


    If these three living creatures can be absorbed into the seven prison Valley, they can at least add three worshippers to the seven prison Valley, even the three gods and generals.


    "Ben will know."


    The figure of Qingyi said without much concern.


    How much did he listen to the words that he did not know the figure of the black robe?


    "Hum!"


    The figure of black robe snorted coldly and disappeared.


    The figure of Qingyi did not care, and flew straight into the old hall.


    It took several hours for the statue to leave the temple.


    "There is a puppet. I really hope that this time, the aborigines of eastern Xinjiang who have won the grand secret of emperor Cheng will give us a surprise.


    Temple spirit, you will wait for this seat to enter the Lord''s legacy and get the leader''s token of the seven prison gate.


    At that time, you, the spirit of the temple, will have to listen to the orders of this seat


    This blue dress exists, looking back at the temple behind the eyes, chuckling.


    Then, the body moved and disappeared in this unknown void.


    And at this moment, in the countless world of emperor Road, our emperor Lord also happens to be three turn elixir, refining success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "Bang Dang!"


    When the furnace of refining heaven array is opened, a strong fragrance of medicine overflows from the tripod, filling the void, and smelling comfortable.


    A cloud of snow-white light flew out of the cauldron.


    In the light group, there is a pill suspended in it, shining with light golden light, containing immortal spirit, and a holy breath, as if it can make people rise to immortality.


    Three turn elixir!


    This is a magic pill refined by Qin Yi with one side of the world and a demon Kun who achieved the most powerful state!


    "Hum!"


    When the three turn elixir fell into Qin Yi''s hands, he could feel the beating of the three turn elixir, constantly absorbing the chaotic aura in the void, just like a real life.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Yi released his mind and slowly explored the three turn elixir.


    "In the end, the origin of the road is very different from the world.


    In the records of Laojun''s elixir, the three turn elixir, or even the nine turn golden elixir, will not give birth to spiritual intelligence.


    And in this world, as long as the pills above the quasi emperor''s products can be produced, not to mention the emperor''s divine pills. "


    Qin Yi holds the three turn elixir and raises her eyebrows.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the law of the great way is different from the mythical world of the journey to the West and the mythical world of the flood wasteland.


    In the universe, it is a rare and common thing.


    In the ancient books of the eastern border region, there are even records that there were emperors and elixirs who were born with wisdom and cultivated into emperors, and even left behind a family, called Danzu!


    Qin Yi''s mind can clearly perceive that the spirit of this three turn elixir is gradually being born.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s deep meditation directly wiped out the wisdom of the birth of sanzhuan elixir.


    This three turn elixir was refined by him to break through the nine fold realm of Taichu emperor''s scriptures.


    How can you let the three turn elixir give birth to wisdom, out of his control?


    "Well, in this emperor''s road, refining this imperial product God pill, as expected, did not lead to Dan Lei robbery."


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes and glanced around, her eyes flashed.


    This three turn elixir has been refined successfully for a quarter of an hour, but he has never seen Cheng Danlei plunder it.


    "Is it because of the absence of the law of stepping on the emperor''s boundary, or is it because of the so-called emperor''s road, or both?"


    Qin Yi thought lightly.


    Generally speaking, every successful alchemy will lead to the disaster of Danlei!


    Just like before Hao Yilian refined Zhuxia Ningshen pill, there was a successful Dan Lei robbery, and even finally involved in the TIANYAO of the mainland.


    So.


    The existence under the general emperor is impossible to refine the divine pill.


    Even if it can be successfully refined, it will be destroyed by Cheng Dan Lei. Therefore, the alchemists under the emperor will not want to refine the emperor''s divine pill.


    That is to say, Kunyuan, relying on the great array of refining heaven and the fact that there will be no Chengdan thunder in the world of emperor Road, dare to refine the emperor''s Dan with the quasi imperial realm!


    As a result, it was a dowry for Qin Yitu!


    Even himself was refined into a three turn elixir by Qin Yi.


    "However, did not experience the baptism of the Danlei robbery, the quality of the three turn elixir is quite poor."


    Qin Yi stares at the ancient Dan pattern of the three turn elixir and shakes his head.


    There are gains and losses.


    Qin Yi was able to refine the three turn elixir more easily without Danlei robbery, but without the baptism of Danlei robbery, the three turn elixir fell into the inferior.


    Qin Yi did not achieve the expected quality of the medium level Shendan, only the lower level of the imperial product.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    "Hum!"


    The three turn elixir, the size of a baby''s fist, is haunted by the immortal divine haze. Only two Dan patterns are engraved on the Dan, as if it were bred by heaven.


    And in these two Dan lines next to, there is a Dan line looming, not formed.


    "The two Dan patterns have never condensed the third Dan pattern. The grade of the two Dan patterns is only at the lower level of the emperor''s product, although it is the highest quality pill among the low-level divine elixirs.


    However, compared with the imperial product, it is still one notch worse. "


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    According to the records of Laojun''s elixir, this three turn elixir can only be regarded as a two turn elixir, but it does not reach the level of three turn elixir.


    This three turn elixir can only be called two turn elixir.


    "Hum!"


    Three turn, no, two turn elixir, the two Dan lines on it twinkle with a glimmer of bright Fairy Light, crystal like jade.


    It is different from the division of pills in the universe.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, the number of Dan patterns engraved on the emperor''s products is even larger.


    The emperor''s product is a medium level divine pill, which is engraved with 36 Dan patterns and 49 Dan patterns.


    The emperor''s high-level divine elixir is engraved on top of the 49 Dan patterns!


    Even if the emperor''s low-level divine elixir is engraved with at least ten Dan patterns, then it can be called God''s product divine pill.


    However, the alchemy technique used by Qin Yi to refine this elixir was totally different from that of taishanglaojun.


    Each Dan pattern represents the completion of a turn of the divine elixir into a miraculous elixir!


    When the magic pill completes the nine turns, it will turn into a nine turn golden elixir.


    If you swallow it, you can go straight to Jinxian!


    Even if it is swallowed by a golden immortal, it can also achieve a breakthrough in a small realm. If it is placed in the universe, it will allow one emperor to be the supreme of the four realms, spanning three realms and breaking into the Seven Realms of the emperor!


    "The second turning elixir is the second turning elixir. As long as it can break through the Ninth level of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra and condense the illusory world of Zhongqian, it is enough."


    Qin Yi rubbed the two turn elixir and thought about it in her heart.


    This two turn elixir is also an imperial low-level divine pill, enough for Qin Yi to complete the breakthrough.


    Didan!


    Dan Zhong Shen Dan!


    Even if it is only a low-level elixir, it is the most precious treasure, not to mention, this two turn elixir is also of high quality in the low-level divine elixir.


    If it can be refined, it will be enough for Qin Yi to complete the breakthrough.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s body was in a flash, and the next moment he appeared in the heaven refining array.


    He didn''t want to refine himself, but to complete a breakthrough in the refining heaven array.


    In the dark void outside the world of emperor Road, there are countless violent forces of space hidden in it, which are not the forces that exist under the emperor and can resist at will.


    Never seen, Kunyuan crossed the emperor''s road, relying on the powerful body of the demon Kun family, was also seriously injured.


    Qin Yi had been able to refine alchemy in this void before, but also relied on the power of refining the sky array, so that he could barely be affected by the force of space.


    If he wants to break through the current state, he can''t be distracted.


    Even if the power of space in the void of emperor road could not hurt himself, Qin Yi could not say that he had no influence at all. It was not a good choice to practice in the void of emperor road.


    On the contrary, the practice of cultivating heaven array is not only unaffected by the emptiness of emperor road.


    With the help of the power of refining heaven array, you can quickly refine the medicine power of two turn elixir.


    "Gollum!"


    Qin Yi sat cross legged and did not hesitate to swallow the second turning elixir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "Swallow!"


    Qin Yi looks up and swallows the second turning elixir into his stomach.


    "Boom


    The moment Qin Yi swallowed this pill, her body was slightly shocked.


    In an instant, it felt like swallowing a big sun. At this moment, the vast force suddenly exploded in his body.


    Don''t look at the two turn elixir is the size of a baby''s fist. As soon as it enters Qin Yi''s mouth, it turns into a torrent of pure power.


    This torrent of power, like a tide, flows through Qin Yi''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, which makes the meridians of all parts of his body swell up, as if to crack!


    "Refining!"


    Qin Yi''s expression is coagulated, dare not have any despise.


    The Taichu emperor''s scriptures were running wildly, and all the orifices and acupoints all over the body bloomed with endless divine radiance, which was devoured like a huge gluttonous beast!


    The acupoints in the body can not only contain the power of Qi and blood, but also contain magic power.


    At the same time, the mana absorbed by the body''s orifices can also be used to hammer the body to improve its strength.


    of course, Qin Yi didn''t want to hammer the body, but to improve his own mana. He ran Taichu emperor''s Sutra and sent this huge medicinal power into the Dan field.


    This medicine in the moment of falling into his elixir field, it turned into countless golden lights to explode!


    If someone can observe Qin Yi''s elixir field, you can see that in Qin Yi''s elixir field, that vast space is illuminated by the whole.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    The whole field of elixir is bright, and it will be shining.


    In the center of the Dantian, there is a "Ribbon" as bright as jade. This "Ribbon" is like a bright diamond, without a trace of flaw.


    Like the best jade!


    The "Ribbon" is full of bright silver light. If there is a square world in it, it will evolve.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and all living beings multiply!


    Taichu daoze!


    Or it can be said that the space Dao is the original Dao principle with the self condensation, that is, the original Dao principle condensed by the prince of Taichu.


    It is through this source Tao that this incarnation can condense the illusory world of the nine sides!


    If the original Tao can be further improved, Qin Yi can break through the Ninth level of Taichu emperor''s Sutra and condense the illusory world of Zhongqian.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the power of the two turn elixir fell into the field of elixir, Taichu suddenly trembled, as if waking up, turning into a silver dragon.


    "Swallow!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are closed and her tongue is full of spring thunder.


    It seems to hear Qin Yi''s order, the silver dragon roared and went towards the medicine of the two turn elixir.


    The silver dragon opened his mouth and inhaled, the wisps of medicine absorbed by it, just like wandering in the vast sea of medicine.


    "Crash!"


    The emperor''s scriptures were operated with Qin Yi.


    Behind him, there seems to be a square world emerging out of thin air. In total, there are nine illusory worlds emerging behind Qin Yi!


    The nine sides of the world are arranged in an indescribable array. All of a sudden, the nine sides of the world revolve around one point and begin to shine brilliantly.


    "Stab!"


    A silver ray of thunder, like a brilliant thunder Jiao, is beating in the illusory world of the nine directions.


    Countless thunder rays run through the nine sides of the world. In an instant, the nine sides of the world gradually began to melt and re structure into a new world.


    This is to refine one side of the thousand world!


    When the world takes shape.


    On behalf of Qin Yi breaking through the Ninth level of Taichu emperor Scripture!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "Roar!"


    In the world of Dantian.


    Taichu daoze turned into a giant dragon, and kept swallowing the medicine in the elixir field.


    After Qin Yi''s death, thousands of worlds are gradually gathering together.


    However, there are too many medicines in the world of elixir. If it goes on like this, even if Qin Yi can make a breakthrough, it will not be long before.


    "At this rate, if we want to break through, it will take two or three years. By then, the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret has ended."


    Qin Yi was silent.


    If in the outside world, Qin Yi would not care about the breakthrough time. Instead, he would hammer his body with the water mill technique to lay a solid foundation for his separation.


    But time waits.


    In the world of Dilu, if the remaining time is included, there will be less than three years left before Dilu will be completely closed.


    Not to mention that Qin Yi has been in the six fold world of emperor road for nearly three months. With less than nine months left, he will enter the eight fold world of emperor road.


    "Then, with the power of refining the heaven array, forcibly devour the medicine power of the two turn elixir!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash.


    "Refining!"


    Qin Yi burst into a drink.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the sky refining array that enveloped the emperor road world suddenly began to rotate.


    At the same time, it seems that the ancient cauldron is filled with the ancient spirit of Jiali.


    "Oh!"


    With a cry that pierces the sky, a demon bird with its head held high and looks forward to flying.


    Demon Kun!


    Although the phagocytic power of demon Kun is not as good as that of Kunpeng, it is also a family of gods and beasts who are respected by swallowing.


    An adult demon Kun can devour a thousand worlds in one bite!


    Lian Tian Da array is the most powerful array of the demon Kun clan. No matter what race it is, you can use the gobbling magic power of the demon Kun clan to use it.


    "Roar!"


    With the blessing of refining heaven array, the giant dragon and giant mouth transformed by Taichu daoze, and the medicine power of countless two turn elixir were gathered together.


    Even, a huge vortex was formed and poured back into the dragon mouth.


    "Shua!"


    With the passage of time, the vortex speed is faster and faster. In the end, countless drugs, like a star river flowing, slowly merge into the Taichu road.


    At that moment, Qin Yi''s whole body was covered with bright silver light.


    The speed of the operation of the emperor''s Scripture in his body is also faster and faster, rapidly swallowing the pure energy in the elixir.


    This two turn elixir combines all the power of a kungfu, the origin of the world of emperors, and even the Qi and blood and spirits of countless dark earth green python.


    The power of its medicine is so strong that it is almost appalling!


    Even with the blessing of refining heaven array, Qin Yi also needs a very long time to refine the medicine in the elixir.


    Next.


    Qin Yi sits in the middle of the heaven refining array and keeps practicing.


    One after another, Qin Yi devoured them.


    One day, two days... January, two months, time, if startled, flowed quietly.


    In a blink of an eye, the eight month period is over.


    This day is Qin Yi''s last day in this imperial world.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s body trembled slightly, sending out the earth shaking roar.


    Behind him, the illusory world of the nine sides surrounded him, crumbling, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Finally.


    The nine sides of the world collapsed in an instant, while a larger world, slowly rising!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Heaven refining array.


    Qin Yi sits in the center.


    Behind him, the virtual world of the nine directions lost its original luster, and it had nothing to do with its dullness.


    Within the world.


    The sun and the moon are falling, just like stepping into the end of the world.


    Outside the world.


    Countless silver thunder beating like a dragon is accelerating the destruction of the world!


    Now.


    "Boom!"


    The nine sides of the world finally failed to hold on and burst apart.


    Countless pieces of the world splashed around, and Qin Yi''s body trembled even more, almost opening his mouth was a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "Coagulate!"


    Qin Yi forcibly swallows the blood in his mouth and gulps.


    No break, no break!


    How can we re refine one side of the world?


    At the place where the nine sides of the world burst apart, there was a larger world shadow, gradually floating behind Qin Yi, just like the embryo of one world.


    The world fragments and the origin of the world, which were originally formed after the explosion of the nine small thousand worlds, seem to be pulled by invisible forces, just like a little flesh and blood filling the body, and rebuilding a thousand worlds in one square!


    "Hum!"


    The silver brilliance, with the ancient boundless and eternal rhyme of Tao, constructs this world.


    The circulation of yin and Yang, the breath of creation and destruction, just like a world from scratch, gradually wake up from the dead!


    The next moment.


    Yin Yang and Qi are broken and evolved into the world origin.


    Then, all the things needed to make up the world, such as the sun, the moon, mountains and rivers, wind, rain and lightning, emerged one by one.


    A breath, just like walking through countless years!


    "Dong!"


    A faint and indistinct voice seemed to be beating in the world.


    And in the world, a round of high rising sun, scattered their own bright glory, this side of the world shine incomparably bright, pleated Shenghui!


    The world is born and the sun is waiting for you!


    When this side of the world takes shape, a strong sound comes from this side of the world, like the magnificent heart beat of a newborn baby.


    But how can a newborn baby''s heart beat be compared with a new world?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    A sound of roar, as if God beat drum, shake the sky!


    If the original six fold world of emperor road still exists, I''m afraid it will collapse by the roar. This is the beat of thousands of worlds in one side.


    Even if it''s just an illusory middle thousand world, is it the strength that the six fold world of emperor Lu can bear?


    Even the great array of refining heaven was shaken by the roar, and then it continued to shake.


    I don''t know how long it took for the beat to fade away.


    "Hoo!"


    After several hours, the roar subsided, and Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Boom


    This breath of turbid Qi is just like a bright divine light. The blade in the hands of the God can instantly penetrate into the great array of refining heaven and shake the void for thousands of miles.


    Even, even a very close to Qin Yi''s side of the road world, also by this breath to wear a pair!


    "Zhongqian world, Cheng!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dark, just like the vast Star River, incomparably deep.


    When he sinks into his mind, he can find the primal law in his body, which is shining with bright light and contains incomparably powerful power.


    Among them, there is also a faint, transverse pressure on the atmosphere of the sky.


    This is the breath of emperor!


    Only half a step away, this Taichu Dao can break through to the supreme emperor''s rule. At the same time, this sub body can also break through the extreme state of mana!


    At this point, Qin Yi finally broke through the Ninth level of Taichu emperor Scripture!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "Hum!"


    In the world of Dantian.


    A "Ribbon" vibrates slightly, shaking out extremely powerful fluctuations, which has a supreme power, filled with extremely terrifying power.


    If you can step out the last half step, Taichu Dao can be transformed into Taichu emperor.


    At that time, if Qin Yi wants to open up the original world, it will be much easier!


    "However, if I want to complete this half step breakthrough, I not only need to have a higher grasp of the laws of space, but also like the second Zhuan elixir, which is an emperor''s divine elixir, with another six or seven, or another emperor''s medium level divine elixir, it will be possible for me to break through the realm of mana."


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    The more practice in the realm of emperor Zhun comes to the end, the more resources it consumes.


    If you want to obtain the power of transverse pressure on the sky, it is very likely to completely empty the inside information of the forces behind you!


    The forces in the eastern frontier, even the great clans, the deities, and even the imperial dynasties, were not so rich and extravagant, spending so many resources to cultivate a quasi emperor.


    Kunyuan can break through the extreme state of mana, that is, relying on his own devouring supernatural power.


    How can the Shenzi of other forces have such a good treatment?


    "Even if we can''t break through the extreme state of mana, we can break through the Ninth level of Taichu emperor''s Sutra, which is enough for this body."


    Qin Yi has a faint smile with a strong smile.


    This time, he has basically achieved the goal of closing down, condensing a thousand illusory worlds in one side, which is not small for the growth of his own strength.


    "Boom!"


    He slightly urged his own original Dao, just like the magic power of the Yangtze River, and suddenly surged out of his original Dao, flowing through all the limbs and bodies.


    The flowing sound of magic power is even like a real dragon roaring and hissing!


    "What a powerful mana."


    The smile on Qin Yi''s face is more intense.


    This is the advantage of cultivating the emperor''s Sutra. Compared with those who practice at the same level, Qin Yi''s internal mana is twice as high!


    Moreover, the Taichu emperor''s scriptures can also rank in the front of many imperial scriptures in the eastern frontier, which may not be as good as the emperor''s true dragon skill.


    But it''s also horrifying!


    Of course, compared with Kunyuan, Qin Yi''s mana is still not enough. Kunyuan not only built up a magic state, but also devoured many living creatures.


    Its magic power has reached an unimaginable level for a long time, and it is also the most powerful power that the emperor to be able to accommodate.


    "However, the more mana is, the better. Just like Kun yuan, how can you calculate your own power if you don''t fully grasp it?"


    Qin Yi sighed.


    No matter Kun yuan or Zhou Li, they were far better than Qin Yi in terms of their magic power, or spirit power, or even their own.


    However, these two people did not really turn this powerful force into their own use.


    Otherwise, how could these two people be suppressed by Qin Yi?


    Cough.


    This is not the case that Qin Yi opened the card in order to suppress Kunyuan.


    In a word, strength is not the more the better, but the strength that you really master can be counted as your own strength!


    "Just like this one, who has just made a breakthrough, has not completely mastered the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, so it can''t be said that this breakthrough has been truly completed."


    Qin Yi murmured to herself.


    For example, it took Qin Yi nearly five years to master the perfect body.


    "When I master this power thoroughly, I will be respected in this part of the world."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, showing a smile.


    That''s a smile.


    Is so confident, so publicity!


    Emperor Road, I respect you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Endless void.


    Space turbulence, crazy vibration, like a chaos.


    Different from the disorder of chaos and turbulence, there are rules dominating the world in this void, especially the power of space is more violent.


    In this void, one side of the world is like a crystal jewel, dotted in the lacquer black void.


    Among them, there is a world with a huge furnace Ding. The furnace body is made of God''s gold and emits hazy light. The walls of the tripod are painted with sun, moon, mountains, insects, fish, birds and animals, as well as simple and simple road patterns.


    From the furnace tripod inadvertently send out the magnificent, vast breath, give a kind of like a Kunpeng giant beast, a mouth, can swallow hundreds of millions of stars!


    Furnace cauldron is just quietly suspended there, without any power spillover, but contains enough to refine the terrible power of emperor Zhun!


    Inside the cauldron.


    Time and space are quiet.


    A silver haired man sitting in the void, root hair silk shawl, as bright as jade.


    Light silver light, lingering in the man''s body, if put on a layer of bright silver armor, such as water waves, for a long time do not disperse!


    Shuer.


    It turns into a silver halo, hanging behind the man''s head!


    "Hum!"


    Dense circulation, like a round of silver sun, exudes the highest sacred breath. It gives people a feeling of eternal freedom and eternal destruction.


    The warm silver light falls from the wheel of light and shines brightly on the whole tripod space!


    The man is bathed in silver halo, just like a relegated immortal who comes to the mortal world!


    "Ding!"


    A clear crisp sound, countless silver halo convergence, like what is pregnant.


    Halo flow, a little outline of the general outline of the world, like a chaotic air flow, like Yin and Yang, evolution of all living beings!


    A vast world, in the flow of silver light, gradually built up.


    The sun and the moon are high, mountains and rivers are standing!


    This side of the world is suspended behind the man, hazy, seems to be very illusory, but also with the supremacy of suppressing the heaven and the world.


    If this side of the world falls down, just as if one side of the real Zhongqian world falls, who can bear it?


    "Coagulate!"


    The man raised his right hand and drank it suddenly.


    "Hum!"


    That side of the world trembled, suddenly shrunk, turned into a wisp of silver God, toward the man raised the right hand gathered and went, blessing on the man''s arm.


    At first, it went well.


    "Bang!"


    However, when the other side of the world touched the man''s right arm, it suddenly exploded,


    "boom!"


    An extremely terrifying force explodes, just as one side of the world explodes.


    The powerful force shakes the void, even converges into a earth shaking storm, falling in the furnace tripod space, shaking the whole furnace tripod space.


    The fury of the power, even this side of the furnace Ding space are cracked!


    The powerful wave escapes from the space of the cauldron, and almost explodes the endless void!


    "Hmmm!"


    The silver haired man snorted and broke away from his perception.


    "Sure enough, just entered the Ninth level of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra. With this self-cultivation, it is not enough to grasp this power so quickly."


    The silver haired man sighed.


    This man is Qin Yi.


    After breaking through the Ninth level of Taichu emperor''s Sutra, Qin Yi did not immediately go to the seven fold world of emperor Lu, but continued to polish his own magic power.


    Although he broke through, he could not quickly grasp his own soaring power.


    Still need a certain period of polishing, in order to truly grasp this force, into their own strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Judging from the current situation, it will take at least 10 years for me to fully grasp this power.


    But if we can barely grasp this force, it will only take two or three years of practice. "


    Qin Yi sank and opened his hand slightly. The silver light was bright and the world was floating. He felt this power and understood the Taoist rhyme of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    It is not a moment to master.


    If Qin Yi did not come from his own hard work, it would take hundreds of years for Qin Yi to master this power, let alone to master it thoroughly.


    Just like Kunyuan, the magic power was powerful to the highest level of emperor Zhun, but it was not pure enough, and did not break through to the realm of purity.


    If Kunyuan can polish itself, polish to a state of purity.


    Even Qin Yi could not easily defeat Kun yuan!


    After all, in terms of power, Kunyuan''s magic power has surpassed Qin Yi''s too much!


    If Qin Yi doesn''t lift the bottom card completely, he can''t beat Kun yuan just by relying on a part of the "bottom card".


    That''s the difference.


    "If we can break through the realm of the emperor, we will not worry about it.


    Emperor, condense the original world, every point of mana in the hands of the emperor can burst out all the power.


    The use of magic power has reached the level of arm command. "


    Qin Yi sighed.


    The essence of the emperor is so high, condensing the original world, and understanding the law has reached a state that ordinary people can''t reach, beyond imagination.


    Every point of mana in the hands of the emperor can be easily mastered.


    Kunyuan''s so-called huge mana, if it fell into the hands of an emperor, could be mastered by the emperor in an instant.


    There is too much difference between the two sides.


    "If you want to make one point of mana and give play to two or even three points of power, it is at least the peak of the great emperor and even the realm of heaven."


    Qin Yi has deep eyes.


    To the realm of heaven, it is essentially equivalent to the Tao of the heaven and the world.


    With the use of magic power, Tianzun has reached a state of perfection. A wisp of magic power in the hands of Tianzun can break a thousand mortals!


    Turning your hand can break the world.


    Covering the palm can cut the sun and the moon!


    "This is not the realm that can be explored in a short period of time. First, master the magic power of this avatar, and then talk about other things."


    Qin Yi restrained his mind and thought silently.


    He has not yet become an emperor. If he tries to peep into the realm of heaven, what is the difference between this and wishful thinking?


    Next, Qin Yi didn''t rush to the emperor Road seven world, but practiced his own martial arts.


    "With the illusory world in the middle of the thousand, I don''t know what has changed?"


    After reading this, Qin Yi did not hesitate to urge the mana.


    "Boom!"


    Dim silver halo rises from Qin Yi''s body.


    Bright silver, a thousand auspicious!


    The surging Qi and blood burst out from Qin Yi. The two colors of gold and silver are like Hunyuan Taiji on Qin Yi, like waves of water.


    The vast and majestic pressure fills the furnace cauldron space, and the divine lines on the furnace cauldron light up and suppress the fluctuation!


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yiyi boxing empty.


    "Boom!"


    Although he didn''t have any goal in this punch, the whole void was Qin Yi''s goal.


    That moment.


    The void explodes, the space hangs upside down!


    "Hum!"


    Countless divine patterns are shining everywhere in the refining sky array, bursting out with bright light.


    Even so, the whole furnace Ding space is under Qin Yi''s fist, and it almost collapses.


    It can be said.


    This fist, the enterprise does the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "Bang!"


    The void is like a mirror, quiet without waves.


    With Qin Yi''s fist in the void, the whole void is like a broken mirror, splitting countless cracks and winding to the unknown depth.


    As if at any time may be broken into countless pieces!


    However, in addition to the cracks in the void, Qin Yi''s so-called perfect gold body also revealed numerous cracks.


    His right arm was covered with cobwebs, and a series of terrible cracks appeared, and the golden light bloomed, which was barely maintained. It was like a re bonded porcelain, which could be broken at any time.


    Qin Yi could not help smiling bitterly: "the power that is not controlled by itself can not be used more, and the strength of the body can not withstand the soaring power."


    He still underestimates the impact of unstable forces on himself.


    He has just condensed the illusory world of Zhongqian, which is not stable in essence, and the body with its own body can not bear the power of the tyrant.


    Just as soon as he punched, the unreal world exploded in his right arm!


    Don''t hurt the enemy, hurt yourself first!


    At that moment, the explosion almost broke his right arm!


    "We must master this power as soon as possible, otherwise the combat power with its own body will not rise but fall instead, and it will not do any good to capture the great secret of emperor Cheng."


    Qin Yi has a clear understanding in his heart.


    A force beyond its control is like a bomb from time to time.


    If you use it at will, you will not hurt your opponent, but you will hurt yourself. This is not a bomb from time to time. What is it?


    Even if you dare not use it easily, what''s the use of it?


    Therefore, Qin Yi''s urgent task now is to master his own magic power first, so as to occupy a greater advantage in the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret.


    "I''d like to go to the seven fold world on the emperor''s road. In the world of seven and eight, I can stay for two years. These two years are enough for me to master this power."


    Qin Yi''s mind was flowing.


    "It''s just, it''s a pity that this heaven refining array."


    Qin Yi looked at the Lian Tian array beside him, and felt sorry.


    If it can be used by him, it will enhance Qin Yi''s strength.


    It''s a pity, however, that this great array is the emperor of the demon Kun clan. Qin Yi has no means to stop the great array of refining heaven.


    Just when Qin Yi was ready to go to the seven world emperor road.


    "The trial practitioners of Dilu, because some of them touched the rules of Dilu, now the trial rules of Dilu have been changed, and all the experimenters have gathered in the world of Dilu jiuzhong.


    For three years


    A terrible will suddenly fell on each side and the existence of the trial practitioners in the world of emperor road.


    The voice of will is like a bell, which explodes in the minds of many experimenters.


    "Well? Has someone touched the trial law of the emperor''s road? "


    Qin Yi was stunned, and then she suddenly realized.


    Obviously, the one who touched the rules of emperor''s road is Kun yuan!


    Kunyuan forced his arrival in Qin Yi''s imperial road world, which could be said to have broken the original imperial road trial rules and the will to dominate the imperial Road, so he made changes to the trial rules.


    "If we detect the emperor road trial, there are still seven people left. The world of emperor road nine opens!"


    The will continued.


    "Hum!"


    Then, a powerful force fell from the sky and shrouded Qin Yi.


    The next moment, Qin Yi disappears from the sky refining array.


    Leaving only a light words: "I only have six opponents left?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    In one side of the world of Dilu Liuzhong.


    A young Taoist with green clothes walked in the void, stepping on the light and stepping on the moon. His movements were natural and free, as if he were a fairyland with an ethereal air.


    In front of the Taoist, there is a man in black armor who is running away in a hurry.


    However, no matter how the black armour man fled and how he used the secret method, he could not escape from the scope of the young Taoist.


    The Taoist priest strolled around and read a volume of Taoist Scripture in his hand: "Tao can be Dao, but it is extraordinary; the name can be named, but it is not...


    from time to time, the Taoist is immersed in the Taoist Scripture, and the black armor man wants to take the opportunity to escape, but he is suppressed by an invisible force and can not escape from here.


    Like a turtle in a jar, there is no escape!


    "Cang Yunzi, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The black armor man suddenly stopped and roared at the young Taoist priest.


    At any rate, he is also a famous quasi emperor in the eastern frontier. He has great prestige in several big worlds!


    When have you ever been treated like this?


    What a shame!


    "Well?"


    The voice of the young Taoist reading aloud was stagnant, like a dream.


    "Too much bullying? Don''t say I cheated you. What if I killed you


    The young Taoist looked askance at the black armor man, and his eyes were indifferent, just like the immortal eyes of the supreme immortal overlooking the world!


    In his eyes, black armor man is like mole ant general, can crush to death!


    How dare you question his decision?


    The trail lets you live one more year, is also your lucky!


    "Well, it''s time to open up the seven fold world, and it''s time to send you on the road."


    The young Taoist''s eyes are cold, as if ruling the world''s wind and cloud, dominating the world of all the immortals.


    As soon as this speech is said, the black armour man is relieved.


    He has had enough of such a busy life. This guy has been teasing him with the cat and mouse mentality, but he doesn''t kill him.


    And he''s not the guy''s opponent. He can''t resist.


    If he died, it would be a relief for him!


    "Because the experimenters touched the rules of emperor Road, now the trial rules of emperor road have been changed, and all the experimenters go to the emperor road in the world of nine."


    At this time, a will to dominate the emperor''s road came.


    "Well?"


    The two were stunned.


    Before the two people react, a gorgeous light will cover them.


    "Alive... Alive?"


    Black armour man suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    The young Taoist priest was stunned and then laughed: "interesting. Maybe it''s a little more fun."


    In the words, they have gradually disappeared in place.


    ...


    a magnificent young man, treading on the void, is full of vitality!


    Let the power of emperor Lu cover him.


    "Heaven''s pride is the most important part of the Nine Emperor''s road. What''s more, the so-called invincible spirit of the atmosphere, and how can we develop the invincible spirit?"


    The young man laughed and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Crash!"


    While speaking, there is a faint wave from the youth.


    Behind it, there is a long river with murmuring water. The shadow of the river is obvious, flowing the vicissitudes of time, as if dominating the breath of eternity.


    Time is long, time is respected!


    ...


    "cangyunzi, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, this seat is here!"


    An outstanding man in green robes, laughing loudly.


    In front of him, a strong man who achieved the realm of quasi emperor was also an experimenter of emperor road. He knelt down in front of him, just like a servant.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the faint laughter, the two figures also disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Time and space rotate.


    Jumping from one world to the other, Rao took Qin Yi''s accomplishments and lost his mind for a while.


    But when he came back to his mind, a vast and vast world, like a huge painting scroll, slowly spread out in front of his eyes!


    The world is haunted by the strong essence. The mountains rise up one after another, each of which is tens of thousands of feet tall, supporting the sky and supporting the earth, as high as the sky.


    Endless chaotic breath falls, like a waterfall from nine days down, straight hanging in the sky!


    There are countless rare animals, in this side of the world to survive, as far as eye can see, are all kinds of ancient magic medicine blooming.


    On the vast emperor, the terrain is like a wandering dragon, just like the virtual shadow of a real dragon. This is the dragon vein that can be condensed after tens of millions of years!


    There are innumerable rays of sunlight falling from the sky, covering the world, just like a fairyland.


    "Oh!"


    A huge bird from the sky, covered with golden light, looked up, majestic.


    The size of his body, more than Kunyuan''s body, a few chips, a little shake wings, then roll up all over the sky!


    Wind and cloud driven, wings can startle the sky!


    "Roar!"


    On the vast expanse, a fierce beast, as high as the sacred mountain, roars up to the sky and contends with the bird.


    "Ferocious beasts in the imperial realm?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light a congealing, from these two fierce beast''s body, he felt the huge pressure.


    These two ferocious beasts can make him feel the pressure, which must be the existence of emperor''s realm.


    These are two fierce beasts in the imperial realm!


    "This bird should be the golden winged ROC bird recorded in the book of Taichu. It is the realm of the emperor, guarding a high-level divine medicine."


    Qin Yi whispered.


    He also recognized the identity of the ferocious bird. He was the golden winged ROC bird in the family of gods and beasts.


    If we have to say about the strength of this golden winged ROC bird, Qin Yi is sure that it is the dozens of puppet emperors who step on the imperial realm to fight together, and it is not necessarily the opponent of this golden winged ROC bird!


    This is an adult beast!


    However, it is still a top beast. Only the real dragon, Tianhuang and Jinwu can defeat the golden winged ROC bird!


    Are there some puppet emperors who can compete with each other?


    "Another fierce beast, which looks like a monkey, but it doesn''t look like it. It should be a kind of supernatural animal of the ape clan."


    Qin Yi looks at another fierce beast.


    Qin Yi didn''t recognize the animal''s identity, but he thought it was the same level of the golden winged ROC bird.


    Otherwise, how can the golden winged ROC tolerate his provocation?


    It''s been a long fight!


    "This emperor road is nine times more dangerous than stepping on the emperor''s world."


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    The existence of these two gods and beasts is several times more terrifying than the dozens of false emperors who set foot on the kingdom of emperors.


    Even if it''s the Taichu emperor, the supreme emperor of the three realms, is not necessarily the opponent of these two fierce beasts!


    In the volume book given by the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, this point was also mentioned implicitly.


    "Fortunately, the existence of these two statues should be constrained by the strong will of emperor Lu, and they should not interfere in the trial of emperor Lu."


    Qin Yi''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    If these two ferocious beasts can also make a move, then Tianjiao since countless eras will not be able to win the great secret of emperor Cheng in the way of emperor!


    Even if all the Shenzi and Zhun Di who entered the emperor''s road, they would not be able to slap the two fierce beasts together!


    That way.


    Emperor road is not called emperor Road, but dead road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    A broad world.


    A trace of auspicious gas, transpiration from the ground.


    As if the fairy palace clouds, this side like fairyland of the world shrouded.


    Qin Yi stepped on the land of this part of the world, lingering in the nostrils of Qin Yi. After a deep breath, he felt comfortable all over.


    "The concentration of aura in this part of the world is more than several times stronger than stepping on the imperial realm!


    What''s more, there is a higher level of power in these chaotic essence. This kind of power is just like... The immortal spirit of the fairyland! "


    Qin Yi''s spirit was shocked.


    The essence in the world is several times more dense than that in the outside world, and there is a higher level of aura.


    Qin Yi has seen this power.


    Cough.


    To be exact, I have seen it in my own child''s body, which is derived from the nine Heavenly Immortal Qi of Baotai pill!


    The essence of the world contains a wisp of nine celestial spirits.


    "However, compared with the nine immortals in the little guy''s body.


    The immortal spirit in this side of the world, however, is countless, just like being diluted thousands of times


    Qin Yi held out his hand, and wisps of holy aura gathered in his hands like clouds and smoke.


    Fairyland continuously, colorful!


    Of course, even if it is diluted by countless times of the nine celestial spirits, it is enough to make this imperial road nine world, has a great improvement.


    Even, great transformation!


    After all, this is the nine heavenly spirit. Even if it is diluted countless times, it will change the essence of its immortal spirit. It is far from being comparable to the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of chaos!


    "In this world, with such aura as the support, the time required for the master to master his own mana can also be shortened by dozens of times."


    Qin Yi smiles, showing a pleasant smile.


    In this world, the efficiency of Qin Yi''s practice is several times that of the outside world.


    One day of practice here is more than three times that of the outside world.


    "According to the volume book given by Taichu, the grand secret meeting of emperor Cheng appeared in the last year when the emperor''s road was opened. This period of time is enough for me to completely master my own strength."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are full of splendor.


    Originally, he only wanted to let himself initially grasp the power of soaring in his body, but the world gave him a great surprise.


    With this condition, he can completely master his own power.


    At that time, whether it is one opponent or six opponents, he will not have any fear.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi did not hesitate to find a cave in countless sacred mountains. He slapped the original owner of the cave to death.


    Then, Qin Yi occupied the magpie''s nest and closed down in this cave.


    "The day I go out of the pass will be the day of another massacre in this realm."


    Qin Yi closed her eyes slowly.


    "Hum!"


    A brilliant light suddenly fills the cave. The sun rises and the moon sets, and a vast illusory world rises and falls in the endless glory.


    Grinding mana, hammering flesh.


    This is what Qin Yi needs to do. If he can fully master the power of his own body, he can become the emperor.


    Countless creatures that originally existed near this sacred mountain seem to have some feelings, and one by one they flee here, as if there was an Archaean man dragon.


    When Qin Yi closed down.


    The rest of the experimenters of the imperial Road, divided into several groups, either leisurely, or eager, or leisurely, to the center of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Leiyuntan shadow day leisurely, things change stars several degrees autumn!


    Time is always passing by inadvertently.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of two years and November has passed quietly like a floating cloud in the sky.


    The most central area in the world.


    There is a million feet high, straight into the sky, standing on the vast expanse of heaven, even in the vast emperor road nine world, is also the most prominent mountain.


    Fairy clouds around, looming!


    There are more colorful, covering the million Zhang mountain, like clouds, blossoming around the mountain.


    At the top of Shenshan mountain, there is a grand array.


    "Hum!"


    The big array is strong, lingering bright blue glow, boundless, covering the whole mountain top, people can not peep into the scene.


    Before the formation, there were several figures standing with negative hands. They were blocked by the formation and were not allowed to enter.


    The figures are divided into four parts.


    On the one hand, a Taoist in Tsing Yi is holding a Taoist Scripture. His breath is unfathomable and ethereal, followed by a black armour warrior with a depressed face.


    The people around, looking at the eyes of the Taoist priest in Tsing Yi, are most afraid.


    On the one hand, he is a handsome young man with white robes and golden crown. With the breath of commanding the whole world and bowing over the heads of all living beings, one can see that he is a big man who dominates the great forces on one side.


    There is a vast long river, murmuring all over its body, sending out the breath of years!


    On the other hand, a man with elegant clothes, relaxed and leisurely breath, and his eyes as deep as stars.


    Behind the man was a graceful woman, dressed in a wide sleeve palace skirt, with gorgeous eyes and a light smile on her red lips.


    His breath is the most obvious among the people. He is a strong man who has become a quasi emperor!


    On the last side, he was a first born double horn, covered with layers of thunder. Every ray of thunder broke through the void and was incredibly strong.


    The black armour warrior behind the Taoist priest in Qingyi glanced around and looked dignified: "in the eastern border area, daoyan Shenjiao Shenzi, cangyunzi.


    Zhao Cheng, the son of Tiandu Shenjiao.


    Yuan Dynasty, Yuan emperor!


    Step on the emperor, the ancient palace God son, the ancient god son!


    Almost all of the most powerful Shenzi who participated in the struggle for the emperor''s road this time, except the Shenzi of the demon Kun clan, Kunyuan, are here. "


    Every character here is a horizontal pressure, in the quasi emperor can be called the existence of respect, in addition to him and the woman, every one of them has become the emperor''s extreme state!


    Cang Yunzi, in particular, is the extreme state of cultivating both the body and the spirit!


    "Lao Tzu is unlucky.


    As soon as he entered the nine fold world of emperor Road, he was found by Cang Yunzi and brought here by force. He didn''t even have a chance to breathe and practice. "


    The black armor warrior has a bitter face.


    Before that, he was lucky to escape from Cang Yunzi''s hands due to the change of emperor''s road rules, and entered the nine fold world of emperor road.


    I thought.


    The sea is wide and the sky is high!


    Not to mention, there are many kinds of miraculous herbs in the world of emperor Lu Jiu Zhong.


    He can completely practice with the help of these divine medicines. He can''t break through the cultivation, even if he can''t compete with Cang Yunzi and others.


    At least, not without resistance.


    I never thought that before he stayed for a few days, he was hit by Cang Yunzi and became Cang Yunzi''s coolie.


    He was not only driven by Cang Yunzi, but also handed over to Cang Yunzi even the Shenyao he got!


    What a desolation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "Bitter!"


    The Black Warrior sighed softly.


    At any rate, he was also the great world under the cangqingshenjiao. One of the famous quasi emperor''s great powers was respected as the black armor king by the living creatures of the dark green big world.


    No matter in the big green world or in other big world, they are the most top-notch figures under the emperor, whose accomplishments are earth shaking.


    But meet these a few, still want to stop dish!


    You should know that these gods are all holy places of all walks of life. Their Taoism is so profound that they have reached the realm of emperor!


    Every one is far from being able to compete with the general emperor to be!


    Even, in the holy land of all sides, every person is a mythical figure.


    What is the son of God?


    Son of the gods!


    These have long been regarded as the seeds of future emperors by various forces.


    In front of them, such as the golden flame God General in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, is not worth mentioning at all.


    "But Cang Yunzi also promised me.


    After this, I will not take my life as long as I become the elder of daoyan sect. "


    Black armour King thinks of this, the heart is slightly loose.


    "Compared with me, Mu Ling fairy is really a bad luck. I''m afraid that he will never be able to get rid of Zhao Cheng''s control and become Zhao Cheng''s puppet.


    Unless Zhao Cheng dies, there is a possibility of escape. "


    The black king gloated at the graceful woman behind Zhao Cheng.


    The woman is looking at Zhao Cheng obsessed with her eyes. Her delicate face is full of rosy clouds, just like a little woman.


    Tiandu deity.


    Du Ren Jing!


    In the nine eras of Tiandu theology, the basic martial arts of Tiandu theology is the Du Ren Jing.


    This is an extremely terrible emperor''s Scripture. It is said that it was the first generation of Tiandu deity, which was derived from the Buddhism in the Western wasteland, and could be used to transform the world!


    In those days, the first generation of people who have practiced the Scriptures are more than those who have practiced the doctrine of God!


    In the long years, Tiandu theology also declined and was beaten up the mountain gate, which led to the fragmentary durenjing, which lost its power.


    However, after the Tiandu theology, the later masters of the Tiandu cult made painstaking efforts to complete the original emperor''s Scripture. Although it could not be compared with the no lack of Du Ren Jing, it also had incomparably terrifying power.


    All living beings are slaves when they think about how to deal with others!


    "The Buddhist Scripture of Tiandu deity is really terrible, and the cultivation of the spirit fairy is slightly inferior to me, and Zhao Cheng easily turns him into a servant."


    Black armour king heart has fear.


    Mu Ling fairy is also a god son on the waiting list of the great emperor. As a result, the king of heijia is worried.


    "According to the will of the emperor, the road and the temple, there should be seven talents.


    Why hasn''t Kunyuan appeared yet? Is it hard to beat Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches in the back? "


    Now.


    Zhao Cheng suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were deep to the extreme.


    Four groups of people, that is, six people, were missing one.


    Before entering the emperor''s road, they had sensed the fluctuation of Kunyuan''s use of refining heaven array. In the eyes of Zhao Cheng and other Shenzi, no matter who Kunyuan''s opponents are, as long as they are not.


    Most Shenzi and Zhun Di are not Kunyuan''s opponents!


    Even the old monsters who have practiced in the emperor Zhun for countless years are not their opponents. It is the limit that Kunyuan can use the refining array.


    Everyone knows that Kun yuan is still alive, in the world of Nine Emperors!


    Even, it''s probably around here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Maybe something has been delayed. That guy is not unwise, and we are hostile to him."


    A Yuan emperor with a white robe and a golden crown said with a smile.


    All the gods present nodded at their words.


    If you don''t know the existence of this guy, but this guy knows that everyone knows his existence, and he still wants to take advantage of it.


    That''s the magic of sliding the world!


    This will only cause hostility.


    As long as Kun yuan dares to make such an idea, if he dares to take the lead, it will be a thunderclap from all the people!


    "In case, Kunyuan that guy also fell?"


    All over covered in countless thunder in the ancient god son, eyes flash, suddenly way.


    "No way! You don''t know anything about Kunyuan. Kunyuan''s magic power has reached the highest level. It''s far beyond ordinary people''s ability to refine and devour the emperor''s rules. "


    The Yuan emperor explained with a smile that his eyes were profound to the extreme. Looking at the light of the ancient god''s eyes, he seemed to take a touch of disdain.


    How can these Aboriginal practitioners know the power of many gods in their eastern frontier?


    Kunyuan Neng ranks second on the list of candidates for the great emperor in the eastern frontier. When it comes to Mana, he is even more powerful than him. If it was not for his practice of the law of time, he would be a bit lower!


    Apart from a few of them, who can be an opponent?


    After all, he was born too humble, practiced incomplete laws, and had too little insight.


    If you don''t practice to the extreme state of the body, you won''t even have the qualification to juxtapose with them!


    Even if he was a man of extreme physical condition, he was born in a wild land, which is quite different from the gods in the holy land of eastern Xinjiang!


    "..."


    the light in the eyes of the ancient god was shining, but he could only restrain his anger.


    Among the six people present, except one of them was born in the imperial realm, the others were all from the eastern frontier. If there was a conflict, it would be very disadvantageous to him.


    "After benshenzi has won the great secret of emperor Cheng, he will surely bury all of you here!"


    A trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    "Oh


    The one Yuan emperor took the look of the ancient god son in his eyes, sneered and did not speak again.


    If he could not help but teach him.


    "There are still seven days before emperor Cheng''s secret is opened.


    Wait three days. If Kun yuan doesn''t show up again, I''ll fight together to find out this guy and kill him on the spot! "


    Zhao Cheng set the tone of the matter.


    "It should be so!"


    Everyone nodded.


    How can people allow others to spy on the secret of emperor Cheng?


    If Kun yuan was so uninteresting and trying to make a profit, how could people allow it?


    Many Shenzi don''t want to wait until they are both defeated, but they are picked up by Kunyuan!


    Even if Kun yuan''s magic power is stronger, it will be vulnerable to a single blow if all of them join hands!


    "Shua!"


    The plan has been decided, and no more words will be said.


    They found a place on the top of the mountain. They sat down cross legged, read Taoist Scriptures, practiced with closed eyes, or deduced magical powers.


    Now.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, in a remote mountain.


    Qin Yizheng is sitting with his knees crossed, and his practice has reached the final stage!


    In the past three years of practice, Qin Yi has brought all her increased mana into her own control.


    "Hum!"


    Behind Qin Yi, there is a silver sun rising in the sky, which contains infinite power.


    The wave of terrifying power fills the whole Shandong in an instant, which makes this mountain tremble. It seems that a great God is rising!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Boom


    A big day hung high.


    The bright silver light radiates a terrible atmosphere of collapsing the sky and covering the whole world.


    Within a radius of ten thousand miles, countless strange animals who felt the pressure could not help crawling on the ground, shivering under the breath.


    "My God! The human killer is getting stronger and stronger! "


    The frost white mountain, which was released by Qin Yi to protect the road, widened her eyes.


    Naturally, Qin Yi''s seclusion could not have been without any precautions. In this nine fold world of imperial Road, apart from the two fierce beasts in the imperial realm, there are many fierce beasts with terrible cultivation.


    If it is because of their own closed door and hard work, and let themselves into a dangerous situation.


    For Qin Yi, it is not worth the loss.


    As a result, Qin Yi had already released frost white mountain as his protector.


    The frost white mountain has already broken through the cultivation of emperor Zhun. Even if he meets a fierce beast who has been close to the emperor''s realm, he will not have no resistance, which is enough for him to react.


    "This human being, afraid of being a distance from the emperor, should have only one foot in front of the door!"


    Frost white mountain looks desperate.


    The frost cold devil ape family has a high talent. In recent years, it has been practicing in the world of emperor Lu Jiu Chong, and has already broken through the realm of quasi emperor, and his blood has been surging to the extreme.


    With Qi and strength, you can achieve the power of 7000 heavenly dragons!


    Frost white mountain is proud, with its own strength, even if not as good as Qin Yi, should not lose much.


    However, seeing the terrible scene of Qin Yi''s practice, the joy of his breakthrough was like being poured down with cold water, which could not raise any disrespect.


    The great ancestor, not the ape without backbone, but this guy is too terrible.


    "Hum!"


    The silver sun is sinking slowly, and Qin Yi''s prestige is all restrained.


    "After nearly three years of practice, I finally mastered this power."


    Qin Yichang breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the breakthrough, because of the cohesion of the illusory world of Zhongqian, the magic power of this body soared and was not controlled by itself. Even the immortal body could not bear it.


    But today, Qin Yi has mastered all this power.


    To this moment, he dare to really speak, a number of emperor Road trials, when he is respected!


    "Congratulations on your exit."


    One side frost white mountain quickly kneels down in front of Qin Yi body, flattering said.


    On the ferocious ape''s face, the expression of full flattery was revealed.


    If it wasn''t for his huge body and powerful magic power, I would have thought it was a pet animal raised by Qin Yi since childhood.


    "You fellow."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs.


    "You have done meritorious deeds by guarding me for three years. This tianjinlian is your reward."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Yi saw a beautiful lotus flower in front of frost white mountain.


    For the way up, reward and punishment are clear!


    Frost white mountain, cough, since Xiaobai has signed the contract of heaven with him, he can be regarded as his subordinates, and he will naturally be rewarded for his meritorious deeds.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Xiaobai eyes a bright, busy will day Jinlian income.


    This tianjinlian is a kind of ancient medicine of quasi emperor. It is also superior in ancient medicine of quasi emperor. It is enough to enhance it by hundreds, and it is the power of thousands of dragons!


    How can Xiaobai not be happy?


    "Well, you can go and practice together with Xiaochi."


    After that, Qin Yi waved her hand, and the silver light flowed around, which instantly brought Xiaobai into the illusory middle thousand world.


    "Count it out, there are still seven days before emperor Cheng''s Secret comes into the world.


    It''s time for me to go to chengdi mountain, too


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet.


    Deep eyes penetrate the distance, as if to see hundreds of thousands of miles away in the imperial road nine world, the most towering mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    In the cave.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough time. If you can stay in this world for hundreds of years, even if there is no secret of emperor Cheng.


    It is not impossible for this person to break through the realm of emperor. "


    Qin Yi grew up.


    There are nine immortals in this world. Even if it is only diluted by countless times, it is far more than the external aura.


    Even the world where Taichu emperor closed down was not comparable to this one.


    If he can practice in this world for a hundred years, Qin Yi will be able to push this self-cultivation to the realm of the emperor, which can be used to prove the emperor!


    The concentration of aura in the world of emperor road is enough for Qin Yi to complete the final breakthrough.


    However, the emperor road has a rule that it can only be opened for nine years. Once the nine-year period is over, the emperor road will be automatically closed. No matter whether the experimenters in the imperial road have obtained the great secret of emperor Cheng, they will be sent out of the imperial road.


    At the moment, there is only less than one month left before the final deadline!


    Qin Yi can only give up this tempting idea and get out.


    "However, even if the present fighting power of this body is enough to suppress all those who refuse to accept it, as long as I don''t encounter those two ferocious beasts in the imperial territory, I will be invincible."


    Qin Yi smiles with confidence.


    It''s just the ability to fight. If Qin Yi''s cards are included, even if the two fierce beasts in the emperor''s territory are involved, he will not be afraid.


    Even, the so-called emperor Road Temple spirit hands, he can not be afraid!


    Yang Jian, the real emperor of Erlang Xiansheng, has a limited time to summon the opportunity. Have a look?


    If not, Qin Yi can summon Yang Jian out and smash everything!


    Of course, Yang Jian''s bottom card is the biggest one of Qin Yi''s at present. Qin Yi can''t open this card too early.


    In addition to Yang Jian''s bottom card, there is actually another "bottom card" on this sub body.


    That''s the half opened card!


    "Eternal immortal stove..."


    Qin Yi whispered.


    ...


    in vain.


    Three days passed.


    "Almost. We''ve been waiting for three days, and Kun yuan hasn''t shown up yet.


    Can that guy make up his mind to take advantage of me? Let''s go


    On chengdi mountain, Zhao Cheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded.


    It has been waiting for three days, no matter who is still hiding in the dark, will bear their anger!


    "Kun yuan!"


    One Yuan emperor''s breath was rolling and moving, and the shadow of a long river loomed faintly, and his eyes kindled a fierce sense of war.


    If you can fight with Kunyuan before competing for emperor Cheng''s secret, it''s a warm-up before the war!


    "There''s only a little clever beast, just."


    Zhao Cheng stood with his hands down and gave a cold smile.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t pay attention to Kun yuan, even if he was practicing his magic power. When Kun yuan chose to fight against others, the end was doomed!


    "Daokedao..."


    the Cang Yunzi was immersed in daozang all the time. He didn''t even raise his head. He just motioned to the black Jia King behind him to make a move.


    Just when many gods are ready to make a move.


    "Shua!"


    In the distance, a silver escape light, like a startling rainbow, shoots straight at the place where the people are!


    "Well?"


    Everyone looked up.


    "This is not Kun yuan, this man..."


    The Yuan emperor was the first to send out doubts.


    In this escape light, it is not Kunyuan they thought, but a human man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Chengdi mountain.


    The six deities stood on the top of the mountain, with all kinds of lights on their bodies.


    Each god son is incomparably powerful, and there is infinite magic power hidden in each one''s body. Its power is like a storm wave, shaking the world.


    Leak a little breath at will, it is possible to subvert the sun and the moon!


    In particular, three of them have cultivated into the extreme state of the quasi emperor, and the cultivation of magic power is even more terrifying!


    The one Yuan emperor, though not the son of God of this generation, is also an old monster who has practiced for 40 or 50 million years. Moreover, the time rule of practice should not be underestimated.


    These several gather together, even if it is intentionally hidden, but a little power leaked at will is enough to shake the void!


    "Boom!"


    A continuous breath leakage, will directly collapse the void, rocks sink!


    That is to say, the nine fold world of the emperor road is stronger than most of the great worlds when it comes to the origin. It has the origin of the suppression of the nine heavenly immortals.


    That''s not breaking the world up!


    Even so, this place is also turned into a terrifying area, and the fierce beasts under the emperor to be dare not approach here.


    Some of them are fearless, even fierce!


    "Hum!"


    And it is such a place, a startling rainbow, straight through here.


    This rainbow.


    Is so arrogant, is so overbearing!


    Even the golden winged ROC flying in the sky can''t help but cast a glance and find that it''s only a human reptile, which takes back its eyes.


    "Prince Tai Chu?"


    Zhao Cheng was the first one to recognize the man in the Silver Rainbow.


    The Taichu Prince once fought with each other in Lingkong island and tianjianfang City, which exposed his existence. Zhao Cheng also paid attention to it.


    At that time, Zhao Cheng didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t pay attention to his fighting power. He just had a little interest.


    He didn''t want to come here. He was not Kun yuan, but this man!


    Is that not to say that Kun yuan was defeated in this man''s hands?


    "Sure enough!"


    The ancient god was silent in his heart.


    He had guessed about this situation before.


    He had never seen the so-called Kunyuan, but he had seen the prince of Taichu, and he had a great affirmation of his strength.


    Only because, in his opinion, he is also a practitioner of body training!


    Break ten thousand methods with one effort!


    When the power reaches a certain level, what is the so-called mana?


    "This man can be the opponent of the son of God!"


    In the eyes of Huang Gu Shenzi, there was a strong sense of war.


    If you can practice with the same practitioners, you will be truly hearty and unrestrained. It is the romance of a man to get boxing to meat, isn''t it?


    "Prince Tai Chu?"


    One Yuan emperor frowned.


    He had seen this man before, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Moreover, he was most convinced that Kun yuan was the final winner.


    Isn''t the appearance of this man hitting his face?


    "Hum!"


    The rainbow runs through the sun.


    Shu Er, fell in front of everyone, silver light scattered, people saw, a silver haired man with hands on his back, Shi Shi ran fell on the top of the mountain.


    It was Qin Yi.


    "Oh, are you waiting for me to take this great secret of chengdi into my pocket?"


    He walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    His pupils are neither happy nor sad, and there is no mood fluctuation. Looking at the eyes of many gods is like looking at many mole ants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Chengdi mountain.


    A large array covers the top of the mountain, which seems to contain a huge red dust thousand!


    Even, this big array seems to have life in general, greedily stripped the nine immortals in the void from the complex aura.


    In a flash, it was swallowed in an instant.


    Just like in the big array, there is a strong life!


    In front of the big array, a supreme existence stands in front of the array, waiting for the formation of emperor Cheng''s secret.


    The arrival of Qin Yi directly broke the tranquility here.


    "Oh, are you waiting for me to take this great secret of chengdi into my pocket?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    For a moment, people didn''t seem to think that Qin Yi would talk nonsense!


    "What do you say?"


    The one Yuan emperor gazed at Qin Yi and drank in a deep voice.


    Apart from Cang Yunzi, who is still reciting daozang, many of them also look at Qin Yi.


    If they''re not wrong, this person is challenging them!


    "Why, is it hard to understand what I said?


    At any rate, you are also the son of God in the great holy places, and your accomplishments are also above the realm of quasi emperor. Can''t you hear my own words clearly? "


    Qin Yi flicked her finger and said casually.


    "Arrogant!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    That moment.


    Many gods are all angry, a breath burst out in an instant.


    "Boom


    A thousand miles of void suddenly exploded.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many mountain peaks have exploded, and even the void has been torn apart.


    A crowd of would-be emperors were angry, and there were many people who had practiced to the extreme state of the quasi emperor. What a terrible sight it was. Even the world of emperor Lu Jiu could not bear it!


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, some ferocious beasts living nearby are directly shocked to pieces.


    Countless creatures fled this place like crazy. This place will turn into a purgatory of Shura. How dare they stay here?


    "Who is the prince of Taichu? I''m afraid it''s not crazy?"


    The black armour king was surprised.


    Although the Cang Yunzi did not pay attention to Qin Yi, except for Cang Yunzi, the other Shenzi and the emperor to be were angry.


    Even if Qin Yi can kill Kunyuan, he is not necessarily an opponent of the same level!


    "Boy, I don''t know where your confidence comes from. I dare to challenge us. If you only rely on your cultivation of killing Kunyuan, it is still not enough!


    I don''t care what kind of calculation you have in mind, but if you challenge me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The emperor of one yuan glanced at chen fan.


    He no longer disguises himself, steps forward, and his body''s magic power rolls and moves. The terrible momentum bursts out of his body instantly, shaking the sun and the moon!


    It''s like a wild dragon from the wild, waking up from a deep sleep!


    That terrible pressure, let black armour king and that Mu Ling fairy, with stupid general, only feel that the body is full of cold, unable to resist!


    "How can this one Yuan emperor be so terrible? Isn''t he not yet cultivated into a quasi emperor state?"


    The king of black armour was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the only one Yuan emperor who didn''t become a quasi emperor would be so powerful?


    "If this one Yuan emperor has been so powerful, how powerful is Cang Yunzi, who is the first among the people?"


    The king of black armour, with palpitations in his heart, looked at Cang Yunzi in front of him.


    You know, he was in the hands of Cang Yunzi, lucky to live a year!


    At the moment, what a lucky thing!


    And how unfortunate is the prince who dares to challenge the gods?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "Boom


    The violent power reverberates in the void, tearing it apart.


    Yuan emperor overlooking Qin Yi, his body for a long time, empty gurgling flow, flowing the breath of years.


    For a moment, the mountain where it is standing seems to be covered by an invisible force. It is just a breathing time. It seems that after tens of millions of years, it dissipates between heaven and earth!


    But Qin Yi stood in front of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty and did not step back.


    "Crash!"


    Only, a Xuan robe in this momentum, hunting ring.


    "Boy, you will soon know how stupid it is to challenge me. Don''t think that you have defeated Kunyuan''s headless beast.


    You can challenge me


    One Yuan emperor snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the Yuan emperor holds his claws in the void and grabs Qin Yi with one claw!


    Within the scope covered by one claw, the velocity of space-time seems to have accelerated countless times. The void is decayed and collapsed under this force!


    Floating cup claw!


    This is the one Yuan emperor''s understanding of the law of time. If he is hit by this claw, his whole body will turn into a white bone in an instant!


    Even, into rotten fly ash!


    "The law of time, terrible!"


    The pupil of the black beetle shrinks.


    The power of this claw, even he felt incomparably shocked, if he was hit by this claw, I''m afraid it would directly turn into a dead bone in the grave!


    This is the power of one Yuan emperor!


    A powerful existence that can be juxtaposed with Cang Yunzi and other gods!


    "It''s unwise for the prince of Taichu to challenge these gods."


    King heijia sighed in his heart.


    And just when the king thought that the overall situation had been decided, he only heard a light smile: "Oh!"


    "Shua!"


    Then, a shadow across the sky.


    Step by step!


    Qin Yi immediately appeared in front of the one Yuan emperor, and hit him hard in the face.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear bone breaking sound, the Yuan emperor felt that his right face was smashed by a powerful force!


    In an instant, countless blood splashed all over the sky, and several teeth flew out of the mouth of the emperor yuan!


    And the emperor of one yuan, the whole person, even with this fist, directly bumped into a mountain behind him, and almost all the bones on his body were shattered!


    "What qualifications should you have to challenge me?"


    Qin Yi slowly takes back his right fist and says lightly.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s eyes are still not sad or happy, just like a God, overlooking all living beings and taking a panoramic view of the changes in the expressions of the people around him.


    And many Shenzi''s faces are also surprised, surprised by Qin Yi''s strength.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Zhao Cheng''s mouth outlined a evil smile, which made the Muling fairy behind him. He could not help but feel waves, and two groups of intoxicating blushes flew up on his face.


    "Indeed, it is a kind of physical cultivation, which is close to the way of practice."


    The war spirit in the eyes of the ancient god son is even hotter.


    He would like to fight with Qin Yi now!


    "Ha? How could the emperor be beaten away? "


    Black armour king big eyes, one face can''t believe.


    One Yuan emperor''s claw, he has no confidence to take it, let alone such a terrible one Yuan emperor, a blow to fly?


    And now.


    The Cang Yunzi, still reading daozang, did not even lift his head.


    As if Qin Yi''s strength at the moment is still out of his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Emperor Yiyuan was beaten by Qin Yi. The whole person was even driven into the ground, I do not know whether it is life or death!


    When it was, there was silence.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be possible?


    All present were shocked by Qin Yi''s strength.


    Who is the one Yuan emperor?


    He was the leader of the Yuan Dynasty. He practiced 40 million years of great power and practiced the law of time. He enjoyed a great reputation in the eastern frontier!


    Even if there are many gods, no one dares to look down on the one Yuan emperor!


    Even if the one Yuan emperor did not practice the quasi imperial realm, he was regarded as the existence of the same level by the gods, and he did not dare to be despised.


    Three thousand roads, with fate as the emperor, time as the king, space as the respect.


    The law of time is the top ten law Avenue. Any existence that can control this law can dominate in the same realm, even in adversity!


    Relying on this Law of time, the one Yuan emperor reigned in the eastern frontier.


    Even the one Yuan emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and even many emperors in the eastern border region, had heard of it and regarded it as the seed of the emperor.


    Such a peerless strong person, unexpectedly by Qin Yi one punch flies!


    What''s more, Qin Yi gives people the feeling that he defeated the Yuan emperor with one punch at will, which is the reason why people are shocked.


    If Qin Yiqiang is really strong enough to crush the one Yuan emperor, does it not mean that they will add another strong enemy?


    "No, although he is strong in body, he has not reached the state of being round and round like a God. He should not have stepped into the extreme state of his body. One yuan is too light on the enemy."


    Zhao Cheng was the first to react.


    Qin Yi''s strength is not so strong that he does not even touch the level of the quasi emperor''s extreme state. Zhao Cheng is relieved to see through Qin Yi''s "cultivation".


    "Yes


    The king of heijia sighed.


    Although Qin Yi''s strength is stronger than him, it is not so strong as to make him despair. On the contrary, it is not as powerful as Zhao Cheng and other Shenzi.


    "This Taichu Prince is really not wise."


    King heijia shook his head.


    At present, it seems that the Taichu Prince is absolutely dominant, but in fact he has pushed himself into the abyss.


    Not to mention the other gods who were already angry.


    Just a Yuan emperor has not been defeated!


    "Boom


    In the distance, a terrible wave rose.


    A long river suddenly appears in the void, like the nine Heavenly God River falling down from the underworld.


    The long river is connected with the vast sky. You can see that the sky is covered with the sky. The space-time fluctuation shakes tens of thousands of miles of the sky. The road roars. The evolution of time is contained in this long river.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me secretly. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to calm down my anger in my heart!"


    A roar came from the distance.


    And then.


    A human figure rises from the sky and is covered in the blazing light. It is just like a God and a devil rising in a rage, which can make the heaven and the earth full of Qi!


    In his body, it seems that there is a dragon roaring in his body, and thousands of gods crisscross each other.


    The long river of time glitters and shines on eternity. He is like a supreme God in charge of the river of time, overlooking all living beings.


    "Hum!"


    A figure shrouded in the hazy light of time is walking slowly out of the long river of time, wearing a pale silver emperor''s crown robe and a time sword on his waist.


    Empty step on the sky, time bow!


    The time fluctuation that is enough to turn the emperor Zhun into a dead bone is tamed and haunted by this figure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    On chengdi mountain.


    A God who dominates the river of time breaks free from it.


    A powerful force was bestowed on the emperor. As time went by, the wound disappeared in a moment.


    It''s like going back to the time when Qin Yi didn''t hit him just now.


    At this moment, he was covered with infinite silver light, his eyes were like gods, and endless arrogance was brewing on his body.


    "Time law phase!"


    The black armour King gazed at the figure behind the one Yuan emperor and took a breath of cool air.


    This is the Dharma form condensed by the one Yuan emperor, the time Dharma form condensed by the ancient myths and classics, which has the power of dominating time!


    Relying on this magic power, the one Yuan emperor once defeated the ten quasi emperors in several breaths, even turned them into mortals, and then killed them at one stroke.


    "Hum!"


    In this vast void, time seems to be heavy, and the space is as hard as iron, as hard as God''s iron, controlled by the one Yuan emperor.


    And Qin Yi is in the void, time velocity is soaring!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, that time after the appearance of FA Xiang, he can feel an invisible force falling on his body, constantly pulling away from his strength.


    What''s more, the velocity of time is hundreds of times faster than that of the outside world!


    Ten thousand years in a flash, fiddle with time and space!


    "Is this the power of the magic of time?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, feeling the invisible power without panic.


    It is not the first time that he has come into contact with the power of manipulating time and space. He has also exchanged space-time talisman in the system, and opened up a space-time cultivation pavilion.


    Compared with the space-time divine pattern engraved on the time-space cultivation pavilion, the rule of time of the one Yuan emperor is just a little sordid!


    "Little boy, do you know what kind of end the people who have provoked me have been reduced to in the end?"


    The Yuan emperor''s eyes were light silver, overlooking Qin Yi.


    "I''m not interested in knowing."


    Qin Yi mouth a Yang, light said.


    I know you want to show your strength, but what does that have to do with me?


    Do you want me to cooperate with you?


    Joke!


    "Boy, you are...!"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was furious, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    At the moment, he would like to kill Qin Yi directly on the spot, this guy is too arrogant!


    However, his words are not finished.


    Qin Yi''s body moved and disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    One Yuan emperor was shocked.


    In his perception, he couldn''t catch the trace of Qin Yi for a while!


    You know, the time and space around here are under his control. No matter who is, as long as there is no emperor, he can not escape his perception!


    If you don''t prove your own existence, you can''t evade the prying of time with your own original world, so you can''t escape his perception.


    However, he can no longer perceive Qin Yi''s body shape.


    "Shua!"


    When the one Yuan emperor perceived Qin Yi''s existence again, Qin Yi had already appeared in front of him,


    he bent his fingers into a fist and hit him with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    This blow is like a blow from the God.


    in an instant, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the Yuan emperor had no time to react. He could only protect himself with the law of time and weaken Qin Yi''s punch.


    In the end, however, it was a rush.


    The next moment.


    One Yuan emperor was beaten by Qin Yi, and his head was almost destroyed by the torrent of power.


    "This


    Black armour king was stunned.


    If the Yuan emperor was beaten for the first time, it could be said that it was an accident.


    Then, the second time can not be generalized by meaning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "Bang!"


    Great power comes from Qin Yi''s right fist.


    A sound like the roar of a real dragon sounded in the ear of emperor Yiyuan.


    The wave of terror shakes the void, and the mighty power escapes from Qin Yi''s right fist, tearing up the void of thousands of miles, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even many deities had to put a layer of Mana Shield under their own cloth to block the aftereffect of this blow.


    When people look at it again, they can see the emperor of yuan. The whole person is beaten by Qin Yi and even disappears in this void.


    "Click!"


    Under this blow, the void cracks!


    Space cracks, with an unimaginable speed, spread tens of thousands of miles of void, revealing the dark void behind!


    It seems that this piece of heaven is cracked by Qin Yi''s fist!


    The power of one punch is as good as this!


    "How strong!"


    This time, even Zhao Cheng and other Shenzi also had their eyes fixed.


    Qin Yi''s strength at the moment is enough to make them moved.


    Even the ancient world can''t be shaken by the hard way of Nine Emperors.


    And if you want to break this void, at least you should be the emperor.


    If you want to shatter the emptiness, you should at least cultivate yourself into the ultimate state of the quasi emperor. Under the fist of Qin Yi, what does it mean?


    The sons of gods are clear!


    This means that Qin Yi''s combat power is comparable to that of the quasi emperor.


    Such strength is enough for them to attach importance to.


    "Ah


    With a roar that could not suppress his anger, the Yuan emperor rocked up from the ground.


    He was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and his status was so high that he could be called invincible in the eastern frontier except for many emperors.


    At this moment, in front of everyone, he was beaten by Qin Yi one after another?


    How humiliating is this?


    "Boom


    At this time, a long river appeared out of thin air, hanging above the sky.


    In the long river, the laws of time flow one after another, and instantly restore the one Yuan emperor to the peak state.


    The vast time fluctuation fills the tens of thousands of miles of space, and the powerful magic power fluctuates, which even makes the space tremble and decay!


    The time Dharma phase suddenly opened his eyes.


    The endless wave of time and space shakes the whole world like a wave sweeping across all directions.


    "Time and space fingerprints!"


    One Yuan emperor roared and opened his hands.


    "Hum!"


    Hot chains of gods, like chains condensed to the extreme of the laws of time and space, lingered in his right palm, and with the power of suppressing everything, they attacked Qin Yi.


    The power of this attack is the real strength of the one Yuan emperor.


    A peerless and powerful man standing on the top of eastern Xinjiang!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and was also a little angry.


    All of a sudden, a faint silver light rose from his body, stacked in layers, just like a burning flame.


    Different from the one Yuan emperor''s law of time, this is the power of the world mastered by Qin Yi, in other words, the power of space law.


    Since you want to die, I will not keep my hand!


    Originally, Qin Yi just wanted to expel these deities to ensure that he could obtain the great secret of emperor Cheng, without any intention of killing.


    Just as many Shenzi despise Qin Yi, why did Qin Yi not put these so-called Shenzi in their eyes!


    Although these so-called Shenzi are strong, they are only between Bozhong and Kunyuan. Even if they are strong, they are not strong enough!


    Before the breakthrough, Qin Yi could kill Kunyuan.


    This time, after the breakthrough, how can we put people in the eye?


    Many gods, one can town!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Hum!"


    A silver sun, rising slowly.


    Qin Yi bathed in silver light, just like a God in the sky. Her eyes were not sad or happy. Her indifferent eyes fell on the emperor yuan.


    You regard me as a mole ant. Do you know that I regard you as a mole ant?


    Since Qin Yi stepped out of TIANYAO mainland and entered the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, what level of existence did Qin Yi confront?


    Xuanye demon clan, Xuanye emperor!


    Master of the world, heaven shines!


    What''s more, it''s the huntian emperor and the Taichu emperor. Each of them is a self-cultivation emperor or a comparable emperor.


    Only such existence can be called Qin Yi''s opponent!


    If these characters walk out of one at will, they will not be able to resist the existence of these so-called gods!


    Even if it''s just a sub body, after the breakthrough of the sub body, the sub body has not put these so-called gods in their eyes for a long time.


    Well.


    Good words can''t persuade damned ghosts!


    If you want to die, I will send you on your way!


    "Dong!"


    The next moment.


    Qin Yi bows down, opens the fist frame, hits directly.


    "Bang!"


    This fist and the one Yuan emperor''s slap collided together, burst out the wave of terror to the extreme.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The surging wind and waves are rolling in the void, so terrible that every afterwave will pierce through the void, like thousands of rivers rushing!


    If the river strikes the sky and shakes the whole world!


    The breath of incomparably repressed is scattered, and the void is broken into a broken void.


    "Hum!"


    One Yuan emperor''s face changed greatly, and he was nearly beaten by Qin Yi again.


    Fortunately, he had expected that he would cover himself with the law of time and maintain his peak state at all times. Only then did he reluctantly support the pillar with Qin Yi''s fist and only half step back.


    Even so, the Yuan emperor''s Qi and blood was surging, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Time decays!"


    The one Yuan emperor bit his teeth and roared, supporting his own mana.


    The time Dharma phase behind him is even more dazzling!


    In an instant, a series of brilliant time God chains lit up, burst out a terrible light, submerged the heaven and earth, enveloping Qin Yi in it.


    In the shadow of this light, the void seems to have passed through endless years in an instant, and then decayed and collapsed in a flash.


    As for the countless ancient plants growing on chengdi mountain, one by one, they entered the end of the desolation!


    There are so many deities in the scene that they feel an indescribable pressure in an instant.


    This is from the heart, the awe of time!


    Time is like light, everything decays!


    "Prince Taichu, you are going to lose!"


    King heijia sighed.


    The prince may be extremely powerful, and his strength is beyond his imagination, but after all, he is not able to exist at the same level as the one Yuan emperor and others.


    After the emperor was angry, how could he resist it with the subtlety of the laws of time and space?


    But it was beyond the expectation of heijia king.


    "Step on it!"


    In the shadow of endless time, Qin Yi hunts in her clothes and walks in a leisurely way, bathed in the power of time.


    The bright gold and silver two kinds of divine light, shrouded in Qin Yi''s whole body, let time God Hui how to wash, can''t do anything to Qin Yi!


    Even if a little bit of Qi and blood is washed away by time Shenhui, Qin Yi can replenish the lost Qi and blood with one breath.


    His face is calm, his breath is calm and calm, walking slowly, just like a God walking in the long river of time!


    I am like a Buddha, immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "Shua!"


    In the course of time, Qin Yifei was not affected.


    "Go away!"


    He just spat out a word and waved his sleeve.


    "Bang!"


    This one Yuan emperor who is shrouded in the endless divine splendor, if he is in charge of the gods for a long time, is directly fanned by Qin Yi to a sleeve again!


    This sleeve, like a slap in the face of the emperor yuan, directly shatters the endless divine splendor that haunts the emperor, and the whole person flies out.


    This time, the one Yuan emperor was directly driven into the ground, and the whole person disappeared.


    "How could it be?"


    The black armour King''s eyes all stare straight.


    This should not be ah, a yuan once relied on this move time decay, at the same time suppressed ten quasi emperors, only then achieved its time emperor''s prestige!


    As a result, Qin Yifei was not affected by any kind of influence, but also a sleeve to fan Fei!


    This is the third time that a Yuan emperor has been fanned!


    Many Shenzi are also moved, and their vigilance to Qin Yi is mentioned again and again.


    Even Cang Yunzi, who had been reading the Taoist Scriptures, seemed to feel something. The voice of reading the Scriptures stopped for a moment, and then he continued to read the Taoist Scriptures.


    Everyone was surprised, and the one Yuan emperor was even more surprised.


    "Boom


    The one Yuan emperor rushed out of the earth and bathed in the glory of time. It took him a long time to recover his peak under the power of the law of time.


    "No way. Why don''t you be influenced by the law of time? I don''t believe it!"


    One Yuan emperor''s heart was in doubt.


    This is the law of time that dominates the eastern frontier. It is a decadent form of time, and it is his greatest card against many gods.


    At this time, this card could not affect Qin Yi.


    How can the emperor not be frightened?


    "Some subtle tricks are worthy of making a show in front of me?"


    Qin Yi smiles coldly.


    The so-called time rule of the Yuan emperor may be extremely terrifying to the general quasi emperor, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    A breath is the passage of thousands of years. How many statues can resist this move?


    Spirit, body, a few breath can stride through countless years of years, instant droop old, return to decadent!


    But for Qin Yi, this move is nothing, just as he said the subtle trick.


    The spirit, the body, is not affected at all.


    The systematic suppression of the spirit, even if it is just a separate body, is not the origin of the system, but it is enough to suppress the spirit of Qin Yi and not be shaken by the long river of time.


    As for the physical body, there is the origin of the suppression of the golden body. In addition, there is the Zhongqian world condensed by the Taichu emperor''s scriptures. In one side, the thousand worlds are enough to resist the erosion of the law of time.


    The world is eternal, time is always at ease!


    Only if one Yuan emperor can unite the supreme emperor, can he shake his body!


    Otherwise, with the power of the emperor, it is impossible to hurt him at all.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    One Yuan emperor roared loudly.


    He does not believe that Qin Yi is not affected by the law of time. No one can withstand the great power of time. Even the emperor who has proved himself will enter his old age under the erosion of time!


    You should know that the general Terran emperor, that is, if he can live for two or three eras, he will enter his twilight years.


    Only when the emperor of the Tao fruit of the law of cohesion can he cross the long river of time, and Shouyuan soars tens of times, which can be called the existence of immortality.


    However, Qin Yi has not even proved the great emperor, how can he withstand the power of the law of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "It must be the secret method. You must have used the secret method.


    I don''t believe it. You can use this secret method at will. I want to turn people into a pile of dead bones and howl under the great power of time


    The one Yuan emperor shakes his mana, and the Dharma phase of time blooms with boundless light.


    In an instant, he found an excellent reason for Qin Yi to be unaffected by the law of time.


    Only such a reason can explain why Qin Yi is not affected by the law of time.


    He doesn''t believe in the law of time and can''t affect Qin Yi!


    Cough.


    If Qin Yi knew the idea of Yiyuan emperor, I''m afraid he would laugh.


    Boy, er, no, poor fellow, how do you know that I am strong.


    Don''t use your imagination to guess my strength!


    It''s not that the law of time can''t affect me, but that you are too weak!


    "Time Tiandao!"


    One Yuan emperor roared, and the long river behind him set off ripples.


    And then.


    A deafening sound of the knife, from the long river of time, a long knife as thin as rice paper suddenly flew out, the knife light swept, straight to Qin Yi!


    The blade''s power is startling. The void is cut out with dark cracks. It seems that the whole sky will be cut open, and a space crack with a length of 100000 Li will be split!


    The light is dead, and time seems to stop flowing at the point of Tiandao.


    Time Congtian Dao, it seems to be one forever!


    Even if there are many deities, they are also shocked. The whole person is like a big enemy. They just feel that they can''t take this knife without any damage!


    "This knife!"


    Zhao Cheng''s pupil shrank, and he felt a great threat from the knife.


    The law of time, combined with this level of sword technique, is enough to threaten him!


    "Time is king. It''s enough to rank in the top ten of the three thousand roads."


    The ancient god''s eyes were burning.


    For such a military fanatic, only a strong enemy is worthy of his fighting.


    One Yuan emperor''s knife is enough to make him deal with it with all his strength!


    "I don''t know what kind of means the prince of Taichu will take this move?"


    Shu Er, the ancient god son, looks at Qin Yi, who is facing this knife, and thinks in his heart.


    "This too early prince, should not be able to take this knife?"


    Black armour King carefully guessed.


    "Boy, this time and space Tiandao is prepared to fight for the secret of emperor Cheng. If you force my sword out, I will not keep you!"


    One Yuan emperor controls the time sky sword and cuts down the most powerful one.


    And before this one.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down, just gazing at the Tiandao which is cut horizontally.


    The sword was so cold and cold that it cut the whole world into pieces.


    "A little bit of work!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s face moved, a faint smile.


    "Hum!"


    With the light step of the void, Qin Yi wandered in the divine light of time, not retreating, but advancing to meet the one Yuan emperor''s sword.


    The flaming gold and silver flame rises from his body, and the brilliant spirit of Qi and blood soars straight into the sky, like the smoke of essence!


    Qi and blood spread all over the sky, extremely brilliant!


    Qin Yi''s face is plain, only one bow, one step, another punch.


    "Bang!"


    Gold and iron cross Ming, matchless fist hit a knife that cut off the star river.


    "Boom


    The afterwaves scattered, rolling aura like a tide, as if in the void set off a huge spray.


    The void is in this blow, constantly collapse!


    A wisp of afterwave fell on wanzhang body and directly broke up many sacred mountains. Thousands of miles of boundless land were all lamenting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    The void collapses.


    The vast shock.


    It can''t be said that a sword can''t spread from a terrifying place!


    "Bang!"


    In the shocking collision.


    The one Yuan emperor expected that Qin Yi was cut in half by this knife. Instead, it was time Tiandao that sent out a sad cry and flew out.


    But Qin Yi''s body shape is a flash, appears in front of Yuan emperor''s body, a boxing empty.


    "Bang!"


    It was a hard blow again, hitting the emperor''s chest. This time, he almost blew up the emperor''s whole body!


    What''s more, he was directly hit hundreds of thousands of miles away and hit countless mountains!


    "This NIMA!"


    This time.


    The king of black armour directly put his mind behind him.


    It''s all about rolling, okay!


    It was not the one Yuan emperor who crushed Qin Yi, but Qin Yi who crushed the Yuan emperor.


    In Qin Yi''s hands, the one Yuan emperor had no resistance at all. He was beaten again and again, and more and more miserable.


    He did not think that the one Yuan emperor could defeat Qin Yi.


    The strength of this prince may have reached a level beyond his imagination.


    Maybe only Cang Yunzi, the God son of daoyan Shinto, could be able to suppress him?


    As far as he knows, the cultivation and combat power of many Shenzi is only between Bozhong and the one Yuan emperor, not much higher.


    Not to mention Kunyuan, the son of the demon Kun clan, was also suppressed by this one!


    At this time, he had no doubt that Qin Yi could kill Kun yuan.


    Such strength, enough to kill Kun yuan!


    "I don''t believe it. Time flies!"


    From hundreds of thousands of miles away, the one Yuan emperor flew back in an instant, and the whole person flowed back to the peak again.


    Shu Er, in the long river of time behind the Yuan emperor, suddenly there are countless thin paper like arrows emerging, firmly locked in Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    This countless time arrows, with penetrating edge, shoot at Qin Yi.


    With the power of time, Qin Yi will be locked in. No matter how Qin Yi dodges, he can''t avoid the countless time arrows of the Yuan emperor. He has to take this move.


    "Die


    A concise and comprehensive word, with a Yuan emperor''s strongest intention to kill.


    The arrow of time shot out, sharp and shining with terror. The terror of shooting through everything spread out, and the whole void seemed to be pierced!


    The sky is falling apart and the void is annihilated!


    It''s just like shooting down a nine day immortal in the scorching sun, pulling a bow and leading an arrow, shooting out this most powerful arrow!


    "In vain


    Qin Yi looks at this move, the corner of the mouth a Yang.


    A waste, at this time do not understand the gap between itself and me?


    Well.


    I will let you know what despair is!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body moved, and his whole body was sprayed with a faint glow of gold and silver. It was dense like smoke, and his endless Qi and blood roared and moved like a dragon''s roar.


    Then.


    Qin Yi hit again with a fist, and his blood rolled like a river. In an instant, he annihilated all these space-time arrows in the void.


    Qi and blood town time and space!


    Then, the fist fell on the emperor.


    "Bang!"


    It was a dull sound, and the Yuan emperor was almost destroyed.


    I don''t know how deep the distance is!


    See black armour king is a burst of gape again, this one Yuan emperor is very miserable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Boom


    The shadow soared into the sky.


    As time goes by, the Yuan emperor returns to its peak again.


    "Roar, I don''t believe it. Pick up my space-time sky axe!"


    One Yuan emperor roared and his eyes were red.


    At this time, the one Yuan emperor, the whole person has been crazy, not to kill Qin Yi will not give up!


    What humiliation!


    He was in charge of the Yuan Dynasty. He was like a God in the Yuan Dynasty. When he suffered such humiliation, it was an insult to him.


    "Stubborn!"


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    This guy''s crazy.


    Knowing that it was not his opponent, he rushed forward and was beaten by him again and again.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t have any hesitation. He punched again.


    "Dong!"


    The earth trembled, and several mountains tens of thousands of feet high collapsed.


    "Pick up my time and space sky sword!"


    "Bang!"


    "Pick me up, time and space, Morinda!"


    "Bang!"


    No matter what kind of moves the one Yuan emperor uses, Qin Yi just returns with one punch, and he will fly out.


    It made people numb.


    The black king couldn''t bear to see it. This is a big man who can shoot him to death at will. The result is such a miserable ending!


    And a few Shenzi, in addition to Cang Yunzi still did not look up, a group of Shenzi''s expression is dignified to the extreme.


    Even they had to admit the strength of Qin Yi.


    We should know that with the strength of the one Yuan emperor, that terrible law of time, even if these gods want to face the one Yuan emperor, they are bound to be tied up.


    If you don''t pay attention, if you are affected by the law of time, you may fall to the peak!


    Even, was defeated by the one Yuan emperor!


    As far as the law of time is concerned, this kind of law can be regarded as a peerless law of defeating the strong by the weak, not to mention that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has already cultivated to a very deep level.


    "This is a formidable enemy!"


    Zhao Cheng murmured, his eyes glowing with enchantment. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What a prince


    Huang Gu Shenzi laughs and his eyes are full of fighting spirit!


    In the repeated exchanges, the Yuan emperor was beaten nine times by Qin Yi. All kinds of space-time weapons, such as knives, swords, spears, halberds, were condensed by him, but did not hurt Qin Yi.


    Of course, by the power of the law of time, he has been at the peak.


    At least, on the surface, no matter how many times Qin Yi attacked him, the one Yuan emperor kept a winning posture.


    "Boy, I admit you are strong, but you can''t hurt me after all!"


    Once again flying out of the ground, the Yuan emperor did not get angry again.


    As he said, Qin Yi can''t kill him with one punch though he can''t beat him with one fist!


    As long as he is not killed by Qin Yi, he will not fall for it!


    The law of time, in a sense, is an extremely helpless law.


    Although extremely difficult to understand, but as long as the understanding, that is incomparably powerful!


    The long river of time covers itself, not in the past, not in the future, not in the present, and the combat power is always in the peak!


    You can defeat me, but you can''t kill me!


    "Boy, if I don''t understand the law of time, I''ve already broken through the quasi emperor''s realm, or even entered the realm of the great emperor. How dare you be arrogant here.


    But I understand the law of time and keep in the peak state all the time. You can defeat me, but if you want to kill me, it''s still far from you! "


    One Yuan emperor laughed.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yisa ran a smile.


    Suddenly.


    He walked in vain, step by step.


    And every step he took, his momentum soared.


    Until you step out of the nine steps, your qi and blood can reach the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi set foot against the sky, step by step.


    Every step out, Qin Yi''s breath suddenly soared, just like a silent volcano suddenly erupted, covering the sky and sky in an instant!


    One Yuan emperor''s face changed, only felt that this momentum seemed to devour him!


    Huang Ran''s Qi and blood, like a dragon whispering, shrouded in a thousand miles in an instant, like a storm passing through, ravaging the whole audience!


    "What?"


    One Yuan emperor''s face sank. Qin Yi''s momentum was far beyond his expectation. He was more powerful than before!


    "Boy, don''t waste your efforts. Even if your strength is increasing, you can''t win me, let alone kill me!"


    However, he soon calmed down and was not frightened by Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of a long river of time sprang up on him, and the water gurgling and moving, lingering around the Yuan emperor with the breath of the passage of time.


    Hundreds of millions of ways of divine brilliance show, countless laws of the road manifest, exude incomparably domineering, vast and supreme breath!


    The way of divine light contains the bright law of time, which is surging all over the body!


    Time goes on forever, I''m from the top!


    As long as you can''t kill me with one punch, you can''t kill me.


    This is the tyranny of the law of time!


    "The law of time is really hard to deal with. Relying on the law of time, this one Yuan emperor can compete with the top three in the waiting list of emperor!"


    The black armor king is silent.


    As far as the law of time is concerned, it can be called the most rogue law.


    It is said that if you can practice the law of time and step into the realm of emperor, you can even manipulate the river of time, open up the secret state of time at will, and reverse time and space!


    Once you step into the realm of the emperor, you will be able to stir the long river of time in a vast world at will. You will be called the one who can cut the emperor!


    This Yuan emperor is relying on the terror of the law of time to dominate the eastern Xinjiang.


    "One yuan, the law of time..."


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes were slightly fixed, showing a little apprehension.


    This one Yuan emperor''s talent is amazing. He was called the one Yuan emperor by the one Yuan emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Since several eras, the most promising God son of the Yuan Dynasty, he has given great expectations.


    In principle, this one Yuan emperor could have broken through the realm of quasi emperor and even the realm of emperor. If he had practiced the one Yuan emperor Sutra of one Yuan emperor step by step.


    However, the one Yuan emperor took the edge and studied the law of time.


    The most important reason is that the one Yuan emperor still stays in the realm of quasi emperor. Relying on the law of time, it is enough to compete with many gods and sons Tianjiao in the eastern border region.


    "Dao can be Dao..."


    and Cang Yunzi, who is the first in the waiting list of the great emperor, is still reading the Taoist Scriptures.


    Whether it was Qin Yi''s arrogance or the rule of time of the Yuan emperor, Cang Yunzi, who was known as a banished immortal, was not moved.


    "Boy, even if you are several times stronger, you can''t do anything to me!"


    The emperor is calm.


    He devoted himself to practicing the law of time. He gave up his position and gave up enjoying himself. He lived in the hut all day long, and showed his aging attitude all the year round.


    Forty million years ago, the law of time is so complete that it is only one step away from condensing the supreme emperor''s rule!


    Can the prince of Taichu be broken?


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids slightly raised, the corner of his mouth raised, and a sneering smile appeared on his face.


    What can''t you do?


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yilue bows down and opens the fist fight.


    In an instant, it was like the roar of thunder and the roar of Tianlong''s Qi and blood from Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were dazzling and arrogant: "then you''ll see if I can help you!"


    The next moment.


    One punch in the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    On the sky.


    The magic fist is in the sky.


    The mighty fist is powerful in all fields and shining in all directions!


    In an instant, Qin Yi made a powerful fist and filled the sky with endless Qi and blood.


    Countless living creatures living in the world of emperor Lu and Jiuchong are shocked to see chengdi mountain. They can only shiver under such terrible fist power.


    "Oh!"


    In the sky, the golden winged ROC bird was also startled and sang for a long time.


    "Roar!"


    Another ape like beast roars and roars, exploding its own Qi and blood and shaking the sun and moon.


    Just like declaring their own existence, these two ferocious beasts in the imperial realm are showing their own existence!


    Three breath, will the entire emperor road nine heavy world all shake not only!


    "Boom


    And chengdi mountain.


    Qin Yi hit with one fist, and the power of shaking the sky broke out. The whole sky rang with the roar of Jiuyou huangquan.


    Facing this fist, the Yuan emperor''s pupil shrank and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. It seemed that he saw something that frightened him.


    It was a terrible punch!


    Different from the previous attack, this blow is enough to threaten his life!


    "Roar, ten square sword!"


    The one Yuan emperor roared and his whole body''s magic power surged wildly.


    "Hum!"


    The time Dharma form behind him bloomed with infinite divine radiance, and suddenly drew out a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing and shrouded in the law of time from the long river of time.


    Thousands of threads, twining with divine light!


    One after another, the immortal light fell from the blade, and the colorful divine haze blew out.


    Endless time, the shadow of the long river lingers around the body of the long knife, turning everything around into nothingness and drawing out a long crack.


    Immediately, a knife cut!


    If you have to say, this knife is the strongest one that the emperor of one yuan can cut at the moment.


    Even, under the one Yuan emperor''s desperate efforts, this knife has touched the realm of the emperor!


    "Hum!"


    However, Qin Yi, shrouded in the infinite power of boxing, remained unmoved and went straight to the Yuan emperor.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s hair is flying and her eyes are cold.


    One after another, a cascade of silver light fell from Qin Yi''s body, drowning all the light in front of chengdi mountain. Only this light was shining!


    Incomparably sacred, incomparably bright!


    Even Qin Yi didn''t know how strong he would be after his breakthrough.


    But he was sure that Dilu respected him.


    Why?


    This fist is the proof!


    "Boom


    When fists and swords intersect, the ripples are as high as 100000 Li.


    At this moment, the world lost its voice.


    The whole world seems to be shrouded in this wave, the endless void is covered by the wave generated by the collision between the two, and the void is shaken.


    But this wave did not last long. All they saw was a streamer of gold and silver running through the sky, and then a sound of gold and iron breaking came.


    "No!"


    With an incredible roar, Qin Yi walked through the sky.


    In the distant void, reveal their own figure.


    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi stepped into the air with one foot, waving layers of golden ripples at his feet.


    As if it was a signal, with Qin Yi''s foot falling, the void he had passed through suddenly burst into a long and narrow crack.


    At the beginning.


    In front of chengdi mountain.


    At the end.


    Thousands of miles away.


    In the middle, there is the one Yuan emperor and the time Dharma phase. The so-called time God is only empty shadow!


    "Click!"


    And then there was a clear crack.


    The gods are falling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "Bang!"


    A crisp crack.


    First of all, the autumn water cicada knife in the hands of the virtual shadow of time method split countless cracks from the middle, and instantly broke into countless pieces, splashing all over the sky.


    The law of time contained in it does not exist in the world.


    Soon.


    The shadow of this time Dharma gives out a sigh, and the whole body is like exquisite porcelain, which is broken and finally dies.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    At this time, the one yuan Emperor just sent out a roar, his face was frightened.


    "Time is one!"


    The one Yuan emperor panicked and urged his own mana, allowing the river of time to cover himself, in an attempt to return to the peak.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Poof!"


    A light sound is like a balloon being punctured and burst, and a large amount of blood gushes from his abdomen.


    Then, the emperor''s body suddenly burst out countless blood. Even the great power of the law of time could not reverse his death.


    "Crackling!"


    The bones all over his body were broken by the fist force penetrating his abdomen!


    One Yuan emperor looks flustered. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he has no time to say it.


    The huge wound in the abdomen, continue to spread, in an instant will be a Yuan emperor whole person phagocytosis, into countless pieces stained with blood!


    Blood dance all over the sky, like a blood rain.


    The emperor of one yuan, together with the spirit of his family, was killed by Qin Yi!


    So far.


    One Yuan emperor, die!


    "Hiss!"


    When it was, the audience fell into a dead silence.


    The black Jia king and the Mu Ling fairy were all turned into clay sculptures.


    One Yuan emperor is dead?


    The God son Tianjiao, who is known as the Immortal Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, is powerful enough to compete with many Shenzi, so he was killed by Qin Yi with one blow?


    Is it not to say that time is eternal, if you can''t break the law of time, you can''t hurt it?


    How could you get a blow?


    This is incredible!


    Even if there are so many gods, no one dares to say that he can blow up one Yuan emperor with one fist!


    In any case, he is also a strong man who has practiced for tens of millions of years. His practice time rule can''t be so bad!


    Is it hard to be true that the words of the one Yuan emperor are just boasting?


    "Impossible, the one Yuan emperor once resisted the ten quasi emperors with the rule of time, and even killed the ten quasi emperors with his own power. There is no doubt about his power!


    That''s not to say... "


    the black armour king did not go on.


    If the Yuan emperor''s power is beyond doubt, then it does not mean that Qin Yi is several times stronger than one Yuan emperor!


    One Yuan emperor is enough to contend with many gods and sons to fight against the extreme state of quasi emperor.


    Qin Yi is more powerful than one Yuan emperor. Is it difficult for him to touch the threshold of emperor?


    "Qi and blood? No, it''s not just Qi and blood. There''s another force. It''s like the power of the world.


    This is the Taichu emperor''s Sutra!


    This guy, unexpectedly, has become the eighth level of Taichu emperor''s Sutra and condensed the world of Zhongqian. No wonder one yuan can''t stop this blow


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes congealed.


    In the end, it is the existence of a spiritual extreme state, which also has insight into the reason why Qin Yi can kill one Yuan emperor with one fist.


    Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    The most famous martial arts of Taichu emperor dynasty!


    It is equivalent to experiencing the process of opening up the original world before he became emperor.


    What''s more, the illusory world can bless yourself and burst out powerful powers.


    This skill, even in the eastern border area, is considered to be the most powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "One dollar, you won''t be wronged!"


    Zhao chengmu showed his fear.


    Taichu Dijing, the famous martial arts of Taichu emperor Dynasty, is understood by himself. In other words, which power in the eastern frontier has not known?


    The division of the realm of the Taichu emperor''s scriptures has long been understood by many great forces in the eastern frontier.


    I thought that Qin Yi would cultivate to the seventh level at most, condensing the illusory world of the nine sides, which is not worthy of their attention.


    But now it seems that they still look down on Qin Yi.


    "But at least find out the guy''s cards for us."


    Zhao Cheng took a deep breath, but there was no fear.


    Many Shenzi on the scene came out of countless battles. Which one of them had experienced more than ten thousand battles to be called the most powerful one?


    Qin Yi, though powerful, is not enough to make them fear.


    "Good, good!"


    He was overjoyed.


    He doesn''t care what kind of means Qin Yi used to treat the one Yuan emperor. He only knows that Qin Yi can be called his opponent, which is enough.


    From Qin Yi''s body, he saw a statue of KUNDO supreme who has been immersed in KUNDO for thousands of years!


    With the power of one fist, you can kill the one Yuan emperor who can be compared with him!


    Such an opponent can make him stand more happily!


    Even if he gave up the secret of emperor Cheng, he would fight against him!


    Physical cultivation must be in collision with more powerful physical cultivation, sublimate one''s body in the process of killing, and then step into the realm of the emperor. Why should it become a great secret of the emperor?


    In the eyes of the ancient god, there was a burning fire and a strong sense of war!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi walks in the void, and once again comes to chengdi mountain.


    "If you get out of the way, I won''t kill you."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim and quiet.


    After killing Yiyuan emperor, he has proved himself and is more sure of his own combat power, which is enough to ignore these people in front of him.


    With the spirit body of the perfect state, carrying the power of the middle thousand worlds, the power produced can be more than one plus one, but one plus one is greater than two!


    Even if it is the unreal Zhongqian world, it can not be compared with the real Zhongqian world in essence.


    But there is also one tenth of the world''s power, which is not terrible.


    One side of the thousand worlds, opened up by one side of the heavenly way, is equivalent to the derivation of the heavenly way, which is almost the same as that of an emperor in power level.


    An emperor with his own strength, can break a thousand worlds in one side, but dare not say that he can bear the great power of a thousand worlds falling from one side!


    The illusory Zhongqian world has a real Zhongqian world, and nearly one tenth of its power is not able to be resisted by a quasi emperor.


    Therefore, Qin Yi can kill a Yuan emperor with one fist.


    This is still the case that Qin Yi did not use any boxing techniques. If he used the bully boxing of imperial products, his power would increase exponentially!


    In this case, how could Qin Yi put these people in their eyes?


    Just send it away at will.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yi has such a good intention. These people don''t appreciate it.


    "You are indeed powerful, but once the great secret of emperor Cheng is published, it is related to the success of our way.


    If you want to rely on a few words, you want to send us away. Do you despise me? "


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are deep and he smiles lightly.


    As he said this, he also looked at the two people, the meaning of which was very obvious.


    This is to use the power of others to frighten Qin Yi.


    In addition to the one Yuan emperor who had died, there were three people at the same level, not to mention the unfathomable cangyunzi.


    The first person under the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    "Cangyunzi!"


    Zhao Cheng looks at Cang Yunzi, who is still reciting daozang. His eyes are full of fear.


    Cangyunzi.


    The first person on the waiting list of the great emperor of eastern Xinjiang has occupied this position for 10 million years!


    For 10 million years, it is not that no one has challenged Cang Yunzi, but all of them have been defeated by Cang Yunzi, and the first place in the waiting list has never been shaken.


    It can even be called the first person under the great emperor in the eastern frontier!


    This is not a slogan to shout at will, but a fact recognized by many would-be emperors. It is known as the God son of the most promising emperor promotion in eastern Xinjiang!


    When it comes to combat power, whether it''s the old quasi emperor who has been practicing far beyond Cang Yunzi, or the newly born Tianjiao, they all bow down in front of them!


    Even Zhao Cheng has to admit this.


    Before the arrival of Qin Yi, he joined hands with the Yuan emperor and Huanggu Shenzi to deal with cangyunzi.


    "Don''t you think that if you can kill one yuan, you can despise us?


    Do you think we will give it up to you?


    Do you think so, gentlemen


    Zhao Cheng sneered.


    Qin Yi may be powerful, but if you want to make them willingly retreat, how can they be reconciled?


    Only once in an era, can they not fight?


    Qin Yi alone has not let them feel afraid!


    To think of it, cangyunzi and Huanggu Shenzi will surely cater to him, and want to clean up the arrogant Taichu Prince first.


    However.


    Zhao Cheng was full of confidence, but what he got was a complete silence.


    "The name can be named..."


    Cang Yunzi is still reading the Scriptures, immersed in the Taoist Scriptures.


    Even if Qin Yi is going to kill from the Yuan emperor Town, he has never let Cang Yunzi have any action.


    However, Huang Gu Shenzi didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Qin Yi with his eyes burning. The war spirit in his eyes was overflowing and turned into flames.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Cheng smiles and scolds.


    These two people are ignoring him!


    If Qin Yi was not the current enemy, he would have been furious. Maybe he was not sure of Cang Yunzi''s hand, but he was sure to teach the so-called ancient god son!


    Just a humble aborigine!


    "Your fighting power is excellent. I''m here to learn your skill!"


    Huang Gu Shenzi did not care about Zhao Cheng, but looked directly at Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The torrent of Qi and blood gushed out from the ancient Shenzi, like a dragon in his body, burst out of incomparable strength.


    The next moment, Huang Gu Shen Zi suddenly took a step forward, as if stepping down the foot of this ten million feet high mountain.


    "Hoo!"


    If the ancient man dragon exhaled his breath, the vast Qi and blood was exhaled by the ancient god.


    Then.


    Huang Gu Shen Zi leaped up, and in a moment, all the orifices and acupoints on his body were shining like the scorching sun.


    Show nine days, under the earth!


    The ancient emperor''s law!


    This is the emperor''s Sutra of ancient Shenzi''s cultivation. It is a secret method to open up one''s own orifices to the extreme, which can prove the emperor''s way in the end!


    Breathing and thinking, innumerable auras are holding the spirit of the nine immortals, and are swallowed by the ancient god. It seems that the world is blessing him!


    One swallow of aura, hundreds of millions, in the air, a boxing!


    "Boom!"


    It''s just like a ten thousand feet of archaic mountain being swung up and falling.


    Innumerable roars like the collapse of the world, trembling for thousands of miles, the whole void has a feeling of being crushed, fierce and majestic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    "Boom


    The ancient god son leaps up high.


    The fist seal in the hand blooms the intense light, the five fingers Jizhang, innumerable channels are like the air flow of chaotic color flowing between the five fingers, containing unimaginable terror force!


    What''s more, there''s a sense of domineering fist opening the whole world, filling all around!


    Tianhuang Zhen prison fist!


    An imperial martial arts!


    "Click!"


    The void collapses where the strength of the fist passes.


    Thousands of miles of empty space is broken in an instant, revealing the deep chaotic void behind.


    "Hiss!"


    The black king took a breath.


    In terms of the momentum of Guanglun, this ancient god son is better than the previous one Yuan emperor.


    Even Zhao Cheng''s face changed, and he only felt that he looked down upon this ancient god.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the son of the ancient god was, he was on the same level as the one Yuan emperor. He was inferior to him in cultivation and combat ability.


    Just let him fear it.


    However, he never thought that the ancient god would be so powerful!


    Compared with him, it''s not bad!


    He was able to stand on the top of many quasi emperors in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, including countless old monsters who had practiced for countless years, and became the first person to be emperor of stepping on the emperor''s realm.


    How can you be a good companion?


    Although the law of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is incomplete, there are more than ten emperors in the end. Each of them is in a commanding position, which is enough to analyze many laws thoroughly.


    The emperor''s Sutra of Huanggu Shenzi''s practice is the most advanced one in the imperial realm, which is enough to make up for the gap between him and the practitioners in eastern Xinjiang.


    What''s more, if you practice the body together, you don''t have much understanding of the law, and the incomplete law does not have a great impact on the fighting power of the ancient Shenzi.


    The ancient god son can also stabilize a Yuan emperor.


    "War!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi, with his black hair flying and his eyes burning, is like two flashes of lightning.


    At the same time, he urged all his own blood and Qi, attracted the strength of innumerable orifices and acupoints, and then hit Qin Yi with a blow, with the momentum of destroying everything.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This ancient deity is the most pure body cultivation, only self-cultivation, not Dharma, the body has long broken to the most perfect state of the divine body, can break through the extreme state of the physical body.


    Only by practicing one boxing skill can we develop this kind of boxing, which is invincible!


    This is the real physical training!


    Physical training.


    One blow will never die!


    Fight heaven and earth with Qi and blood, defeat all heroes only by physical body!


    Compared with this, Qin Yi is not so pure. Neither the original master nor the self incarnation has gone through pure body refining.


    Although Qin Yi is not pure body cultivation, it does not hinder Qin Yi''s appreciation of this pure body cultivation!


    And the best way to appreciate it is to fight!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi exhaled and opened her voice.


    Move your feet, stamp on the void, bow down, slightly withdraw your right fist, like a long bow full of strings.


    Bow full, punch out!


    A touch of gold, silver two kinds of light, intertwined in his body, a huge side of the world in which ups and downs, play this powerful punch.


    This one.


    Gas swallow thousands of miles, cover pressure of the world!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yiren walked with his fist, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    I don''t know when, in his eyes, only Huang Gu Shenzi is left, and in his eyes is only Qin Yi.


    Look at each other, only each other!


    This is not love, nor friendship, but the burning to the extreme and the most ardent fighting spirit after identifying with the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Bang!"


    After the two punches add up.


    The void is rolling and broken, and the powerful fists are surging in the void of tens of thousands of miles near chengdi mountain. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers have been destroyed.


    Zhao Cheng put a shield in front of him to protect him and the Mu Ling fairy behind him.


    Even if it is Cang Yunzi, there is a light fluorescence on his body. Under the powerful fist force, protect yourself!


    "Cough!"


    After the battle between Huang Gu Shenzi and Qin Yi, he only felt that a mighty force was carrying the terrible force that could break the heaven and earth!


    The next moment.


    Huang Gu Shenzi was beaten backward by Qin Yi''s fist. He coughed up blood while retreating in the void. He almost crushed the void.


    Inside the body came bursts of broken bones, like thunder.


    "Happy!"


    The ancient Shenzi coughs up blood in his mouth, but his eyes are even hotter.


    It''s like the sun burning to the extreme!


    This is the fight he wants!


    It''s not about fighting with the one Yuan emperor and Zhao Cheng just to win the great secret of emperor Cheng. That''s not what he wants.


    This is what he wants!


    "Drink


    Huang Gu Shen Zi drank so much that the brilliance of his body was more and more dazzling.


    Even though he was coughing up blood, he didn''t step back. Instead, he suddenly stepped forward and killed Qin Yi again with indomitable momentum.


    Even if you want to lose, you should also be fair and upright!


    Even if it''s death, he also wants to use Qin Yi''s hand to let himself peep into a higher realm!


    "Boom!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi dances wildly with black hair and blows out his fist.


    The light over him is like a burning flame, bright and dazzling, hot and surging, just like his heart of Tao.


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi also laughed.


    He became more and more appreciative of this ancient god. He had once imagined that he had been as pure as the ancient god, only cultivating himself to defeat the heroes.


    However, I went to the emperor together, and the way of heaven separated himself to control the world.


    Although it is also a body refining body, it can be said that in essence, it is too early to say that it is a combination of space and space. On the contrary, it is not as pure as the ancient Shenzi.


    Of course, with Qin Yi''s eyes, it is natural to see that the ancient god of the wasteland intended to use his hands to temper himself.


    But what about that?


    I appreciate you. As long as you can survive with my fist power, even if you can temper yourself with my hands, how about it?


    "Bang!"


    Fists and fists collide, and terrible waves break out.


    Each time, he was killed again and again to fight with Qin Yi.


    Different from the one Yuan emperor''s mindlessness, the spirit son of the ancient wasteland will improve his momentum every time he comes forward!


    He became stronger and stronger under Qin Yi.


    Finally, after being hit by Qin Yi again, Huang Gu Shenzi stopped his pace, but stopped in the air, slightly calmed down, and then looked up at Qin Yi:


    "this is my strongest move, please taste it!"


    Say it.


    There are hundreds of millions of divine brilliance in the body of the ancient god son, and the whole person is also gradually blooming with incomparable brilliance!


    "This move, the name of anger hit Tianmen!"


    Finish saying that, the ancient god son slightly a side.


    The body bowed slightly.


    Such as cattle and demons on the top of the sky, the feet even step, into a bright god rainbow through the heaven and earth!


    Strong Qi and blood rise vertically and horizontally, such as carrying the sun and moon on one''s shoulders, and the Star River on top of his head, suddenly bumps towards Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "Boom


    The air of ferocity overflows.


    Huang Gu''s face was expressionless, only his eyes showed a burning sense of war.


    The whole person turns into a bright rainbow and rushes towards Qin Yi at one stroke!


    The gate of heaven!


    This collision, can break through the mountains and rivers, nine days of the world!


    This is a move created only after 30 million years of practice by the ancient Shenzi. The spirit of his heart is high enough to shake the whole eastern frontier.


    The so-called Tianmen.


    Isn''t that the threshold between the emperor and the ordinary?


    With this move, the ancient god son wanted to smash the gate of heaven and break the gate of heaven, so as to achieve the supreme emperor''s throne and obtain the supreme realm.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and the endless void is broken by the ancient god.


    Suddenly, the power of the sudden explosion, so far as tens of millions of miles away that the ape emperor, all attention, showing a look of interest.


    In the flow of thought, the body unconsciously imitates the move of the ancient Shenzi.


    Even, it was modified to suit him by deducing from the realm of the emperor.


    Even so, it can be seen that this move is powerful, and even the existence of the emperor''s realm will be moved by it, and even feel astonished.


    "This


    Zhao Cheng''s pupils shrank and his face was gloomy.


    Whether it is the one Yuan emperor, or the ancient god son, he did not put it in his eyes, but one after another burst out of the most powerful power.


    Even he did not dare to say that he could take this move steadily.


    "They are monsters


    The king of black armour was even more frightened and shivered. These guys were not in the same level as the emperor to be in his cognition.


    It can be said that although it has not reached the realm of emperor, it has also reached a new height. At least, it is not a problem to crush him at will.


    Before thinking about it, he also wanted to win the great secret of emperor Cheng in these people''s hands.


    He just felt that he was really fearless!


    If he hadn''t submitted himself to Cang Yunzi in time, I''m afraid he would have died.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but look at Cang Yunzi, whose eyes are still reciting Taoist Scriptures.


    "How powerful will Cang Yunzi, the first emperor to be in eastern Xinjiang?"


    The black armour King''s heart is slightly cold.


    Even if Qin Yi and Huang Gu Shenzi fought so fiercely, Cang Yunzi didn''t even lift her head, let alone move her face.


    And in the sky.


    The fighting continues.


    Qin Yi saw the wild ancient god son hit the gate of heaven with fury, and suddenly ran into it. Instead, he was pleased with the hunt.


    "Hum!"


    A touch of silver light rises from behind, and suddenly explodes, turning into a silver light wheel hanging behind Qin Yi''s head.


    There are mountains and rivers flowing on it, the sun and the moon rise and fall, the ancient city ups and downs, and the circulation of yin and Yang, as if opening up a thousand big world in one side!


    Then, Qin Yi covered his hands and went down.


    Thousands of power merged into the Dao and Dao, and fell down from Qin Yi''s fingertips.


    At that moment, the whole world was shocked.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Before they collide with each other, the light is the collision of their own breath, and it roars like thunder.


    When the palms and shoulders collide.


    In an instant, Wanli mountain and river collapsed, and the void was broken, just like a huge curtain that was shaken to pieces.


    The terrifying space storm, like tens of thousands of waves, smashed mountains and shattered them, affecting a wide range of areas. With the hardness of the nine fold world on this side of the emperor''s road, the wave could not be suppressed.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, from Qin Yi''s palm, a figure flies backward.


    You are the son of the ancient god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    The sky.


    The light was shining.


    A bright light column goes straight into the sky and crosses the heaven and earth, just like an ancient man dragon running across the sky, stepping down thousands of miles and crashing into the high gate of heaven.


    Countless hot Qi and blood soared, instantly turned into a huge torrent of war spirit, and the invisible trend was condensing, as if to run through the whole world.


    Break through Qin Yi, break through the supreme gate of heaven!


    Open the door, di Cheng!


    By the round of heaven and earth, to achieve the supreme emperor''s throne!


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s hands are down and his fingers are open. It looks like five archaic mountains rolling over from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Huang Gu Shen Zi''s body suddenly shocked, and the whole person was like bumping into an ancient immortal mountain, and his body was stifled.


    The rising momentum has also been suppressed!


    "Bang!"


    The wave of terror broke out suddenly!


    Huang Gu Shen Zi is like a straw in the wind, his body bones crackle and his body is thrown out.


    One after another blood gushes, turns into the blood red waterfall on the sky, falls down!


    "Ah


    Even such figures as Huang Gu Shen Zi couldn''t help but scream.


    However, some of Qin''s body was even more frightening.


    "Imperial realm, I see it!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi coughs up blood and murmurs at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, laughing so wantonly.


    Even though the body is black and blue, and the body is constantly dripping blood, the whole body on the right is almost broken into powder. Even if it is a perfect body, it can not recover in a short time.


    Even so, his eyes and eyes are still fierce, and his spirit is high. It is like a heavenly sword piercing through the universe, which has a strong momentum.


    It''s like a jade, after thousands of times of carving, and finally become the peerless jade.


    Its brilliance is burning, its rhyme is amazing!


    Although he was defeated in Qin Yi''s hands, he also achieved his wish. It seems that Qin Yi beat him with one hand, but he saw the most powerful state!


    Plum blossom fragrance comes from bitterness and coldness, and BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening!


    Refining body is like forging a sword. Only when the sword is tempered and hardened, can it be brilliant!


    "Indestructible, so it is...


    after the perfection of the divine body, you can reach the extreme state. If you want to break through the realm of the emperor, you need to break the spirit body and forge a new body on the original foundation mountain!


    In order to become emperor


    As soon as the corners of his mouth rose, his eyes were full of blazing light.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi nodded and admiringly looked at the ancient god.


    After all, he was appreciative of this ancient god, and he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he would have slapped him to death.


    This ancient god son was also gifted. With his hands, he peeped into the realm of the emperor, and even touched the realm of the emperor.


    The emperor is in sight!


    Although the ancient god has already peeped into the realm of the emperor, it still takes hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years of hard work, to be promoted to the emperor.


    This is still under the condition of abundant cultivation resources.


    Of course, he is lucky. At least he has stepped out of the fence and walked out of his own way. As long as he practices step by step, he can break through the imperial realm.


    If it''s a year, you can save a million.


    Recast the spirit body and polish it to the full state!


    In time, you can be emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "Hoo!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi breathed like a dragon, just like a long whale sucking water. Countless essence Qi gathered from all directions and poured into his body.


    His body rumbled and roared, and the original fragmented God body was peeling off one by one, undergoing a violent transformation!


    Wisps of divine light shine like a bright sun.


    All around the body, countless gods sit in the hole, and all of them are shining. This is to step out of the original fence and create a more powerful God body.


    Taking this opportunity, Huang Gu Shenzi is breaking his shackles.


    "Chant!"


    Inside him, countless heavenly dragons roared.


    And its master of the secret law is also in constant operation, to recover their own injuries.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the ancient god.


    Black shadow holding three feet of green peak, oblique cut down.


    In an instant, the cold hair of Huang Gu Shen Zi explodes. He takes advantage of the force in the air and jumps in the void. On one side of his body, he narrowly avoids the blade.


    However, even if he was quick enough, he was still hurt by the fierce sword light.


    "Pooh


    Blood spatter, a deep sword wound appeared in the back of aragu Shenzi. You can see all the internal organs in his body. He almost cut him in half!


    "Who?"


    Huang Gu Shenzi cried out with pain and sweat on his forehead.


    He almost fell here. Not only could he not be promoted to emperor, but also he would die!


    "Shua!"


    The shadow was silent, and with a sword in the air, he killed the ancient god.


    The sword light is awe inspiring. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. It tears the void in an instant.


    The sword light trembled suddenly in front of the ancient god and turned into countless rays of transparent sunlight.


    Sword light silk!


    Only when you step into the extremely high level of Kendo can you have such magical power.


    One sword is like a thousand swords, killing people is like relieving cattle!


    "Damn it! Zhao Cheng, you... "


    Huang Gu Shenzi scolded and squeezed five words out of his teeth.


    The shadow showed his figure, showing a young man with a cold face.


    He is the son of God of Tiandu, Zhao Cheng!


    Zhao Cheng is holding a magic sword that emits cool and divine brightness. Countless sword lights float around him, and traces of years flow on the tip of the sword.


    The three foot sword is lifted upside down, which is full of chaos!


    "Hum!"


    As a result, Huang Gu Shenzi inspired a talisman, and his body turned into a streamer, which instantly appeared hundreds of miles away, which avoided Zhao Cheng''s sword.


    "Zhao Cheng, you shameless villain, unexpectedly attacked Ben Shenzi


    He knelt down in the void, panting for breath, and his sword wound was bleeding.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care. His eyes are red and he stares at Zhao Cheng. He wants to kill Zhao Cheng, and he wants to boil in his chest.


    If he detects it in time, he will be killed by Zhao Cheng at the first sword!


    "The barbarians, even if they practice to the extreme state of the quasi emperor, are still useless. Even a mole ant under the quasi emperor''s realm can''t be defeated.


    So useless, why don''t you be killed by Ben Shenzi with one sword? "


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are high, with endless indifference, overlooking the ancient god.


    Just like the way of heaven.


    Death is the only one who disobeys his will!


    "Hum!"


    After that, Zhao Cheng raised the sword in his hand, and without saying much, he directly chopped the ancient god son with a sword.


    The sword rises and the waves rise!


    The sky was covered by countless dazzling sword lights, and the killing machine shook the ages. For example, mountains and rivers broke out, and the sea burst its banks. Facing the ancient god, it was rolled backward.


    Zhao Cheng is going to kill Huang Gu Shen Zi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Boom


    The sword light is a hundred million threads, and there are many ways to kill.


    Zhao Cheng''s sword evolves into a vast sea of swords, which envelops the universe.


    "Just barbarians, go to death at ease


    Zhao Cheng controls the magic sword and looks at Qin Yi with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    He is pitying the son of God.


    Even if the ancient god can break the realm of the emperor in battle, he will still be like a lamb to be slaughtered in his eyes!


    What''s more, what''s more, is it suitable for the Aboriginal people to be present before the son of God?


    It''s time to kill!


    Seeing this, the king of heijia and the Muling fairy were astonished. The Muling fairy was OK. His mind was captured by Zhao Cheng, but he was stunned. His eyes were still staring at Zhao Cheng.


    However, the king of black armour was shocked: "this Zhao Shenzi unexpectedly attacked?"


    And then, suddenly.


    Why did Zhao Cheng do it? The purpose is obvious. Isn''t it to kill the ancient god?


    In Qin Yi''s hands, Huang Gu Shenzi has already escaped from his own barriers. He can achieve the supreme emperor without the secret of becoming emperor.


    If he left the emperor''s road, he could enter the realm of emperor.


    Zhao Cheng didn''t want to, but he attacked with his hand!


    "The son of Zhao is so despicable?"


    The king of heijia sighed.


    "Zhao Cheng!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi was furious.


    However, he was seriously injured under Qin Yi''s hand, and then was attacked by Zhao Cheng, and his combat power was not saved.


    If he had not activated a void talisman, I''m afraid even Zhao Chenggang''s sword could not be resisted, let alone now that his wound is getting worse, how to avoid this sword?


    "Hum!"


    The light of the sword is like the tide.


    The sword is as powerful as the nine Heavenly God River.


    The hundreds of miles he had set up were covered in it. Facing the blade of his sword, he felt cold for a moment and had no place to escape.


    "Ah


    As soon as he set off, he suddenly triggered his own injury. The sword in his body ran wildly and connected with the sea of swords on the sky, forcing him to suppress the fluctuation in his body.


    In the end, Huang Gu Shenzi couldn''t move.


    He could only watch the huge sword sweeping in, and his face was pale.


    "Is this God''s son going to die here today?"


    The old God Laughs bitterly.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A person standing aloof is like an eternal monument, and the changing sun and moon will not shake its foundation.


    "Is this?"


    He was stunned.


    The invisible breath is surging, like an archaic God standing, the momentum is more and more vast, powerful, and instantly straight into the sky above.


    At the next moment, the God breathed out his voice:


    "go away!"


    Just like the roar of an archaic God, the word will set off endless waves in the void, and the terrifying Tao waves are sweeping across the world.


    The vast sea of Swords is even more broken by this roar!


    Shatter!


    A roar, Tianhe inverted!


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the vast cracks, rocks flying.


    Under this roar, dozens of mountains and rivers collapsed within ten thousand miles, and mountains and rivers shook. I don''t know how many creatures fell on the spot, just like extermination.


    A roar of broken mountains and rivers!


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Cheng is even more caught off guard, swept by the sound wave, directly fly out hundreds of miles!


    Its five viscera and six Fu organs are about to crack, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "You


    Zhao Cheng looks ugly.


    The figure blocking the ancient god son is not Qin Yi, but who is it?


    His eyes were majestic, and he stood with his hands on his back. He was full of arrogance. He ignored Zhao Cheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    The sky is vast.


    There are broken scenes everywhere.


    Innumerable auras turned into tides, which made the powerful sound waves roll back and forth, like the rolling and roaring of the Yangtze River and the sea.


    "Crash!"


    The rolling sound of aura, and the sound like the sigh of God, resounded through the void.


    The sky was torn open by long and narrow cracks, revealing the chaos void behind.


    There is only a figure standing in the sky under the rolling tide.


    Zhao Cheng''s expression is so gloomy that it drips out of the water!


    He was blocked from his own fatal blow, but he suffered a lot of injuries under the roar. How can Zhao Cheng, who is arrogant, bear it?


    Thank you for your help


    Huang Gu Shen Zi also came back to God and quickly expressed gratitude to Qin Yi.


    Counting this time, Qin Yi can say that he has saved him twice. Before that, he did not do his best, so he deliberately let him go. In addition, this time, isn''t it two times?


    If Qin Yi hadn''t done it, he would have fallen under Zhao Cheng''s sword, and his body would have disappeared!


    He is not afraid of death.


    Even if he died under the control of Qin Yi, he did not have any complaints.


    But it''s too much to die like this!


    "If you have any instructions in the future, Huang Gu will do his best, even if he is going up the mountain and going down the sea of fire, he will not hesitate to do so!"


    The precious promise of the ancient god.


    For this Wu Chi, Qin Yi saved his life twice in a row, and he should repay his kindness.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi waved her hand and didn''t care.


    He saved the son of the ancient god, just out of the appreciation of the son.


    A son of God who has already seen the realm of the emperor, if he falls here like this, it is simply too oppressive and is not worth it.


    Of course, if he wants to compete with him for the secret of becoming emperor, he doesn''t mind slapping him to death!


    After saying that, Qin Yi looks at Zhao Cheng.


    Zhao Cheng is also a light look at Qin Yi, the tone is calm: "can block this Shenzi a sword, good, but if you want to stop this God son to kill this barbarian, I don''t mind killing you first."


    Looking down on Qin Yi, Zhao Cheng seems to be a high-ranking God who only looks at humble ants.


    From the beginning to the present, Zhao Cheng has never put Qin Yi in his eyes. In his eyes, Qin Yi is like the son of a God in ancient times.


    Even if Qin Yi could kill the one Yuan emperor and defeat the ancient god son, it would just make him moved.


    He can measure the time of the emperors by his way of doing things. How can you be afraid of him?


    "If you get out of the way, Ben Shenzi will kill Huang Gu first and then you, so that you can live for another quarter of an hour."


    Zhao Cheng said coldly.


    It seems that to let Qin Yi live a quarter of an hour is the greatest reward and pity for Qin Yi.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi shakes her head and chuckles. In her heart, there is an extremely absurd feeling.


    Is this guy pitying him?


    Zhao Cheng regards Qin Yi as a mole ant, but in Qin Yi''s eyes, he does not regard this guy as a mole ant?


    Humble but not aware.


    "What if I don''t get out of my way?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, pan murderous.


    "The son of God will send you on your way first."


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are not sad or happy, and his breath is very ethereal.


    "Boom


    A great momentum, the moment diffuse, the pressure of thousands of miles are suddenly sinking, empty tremor, vaguely seems to be constantly collapsing.


    The faint light lingered around him.


    This is the power from the spirit.


    Spirit extreme state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    "Come out!"


    Zhao Cheng stands with his hands down and drinks softly.


    "Hum!"


    A statue with a wooden face appears from behind Zhao Cheng.


    Each figure has a strong breath, containing endless terror of magic power, just like a revered invincible quasi emperor.


    If it was not for these strong men, who looked as if they had lost their spirits, they would have thought that they were the real quasi emperors.


    There are ten of them.


    Whether old or young, or male or female...


    "no, these are living quasi emperors!"


    The black armour King exclaimed, and his heart was cold.


    "A hundred old boy, a fairy of all souls, and a general of Yunhai and Tianjiang..."


    he recognized the identities of several of them. All of them were powerful quasi emperors with great prestige in the eastern frontier.


    Such as a hundred old boy, even defeated him ten thousand years ago!


    Although after thousands of years, the appearance of a hundred old boys, he still did not forget that the thin boy was the one who had defeated him.


    The rest of them are also strong men at the same level as the hundred old boys.


    "Didn''t these people lose their trace as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, or even millions of years ago. It is said that they were possessed by the devil and fell down?"


    The black armour King''s eyes widened.


    In his mind, there was a guess that these would-be emperors did not disappear because of the mistakes in their practice, and then became the slaves of Zhao Cheng!


    "Hiss!"


    The king of black armour took a breath of cool air and felt cold in his heart.


    If this is true, it is not to say that the ten emperors to be obeyed Zhao Cheng''s orders, which is really too terrible!


    Zhao Cheng alone, can be seen as a large force!


    In the eastern border area, the forces with ancient sages sitting in the seat can only be regarded as the forces that do not enter the stream, while those with the peak can be regarded as the third class forces.


    If the emperor is in charge, he can be regarded as a second-class force.


    In the dispute of seizing the throne in the early days of the Taichu emperor, a quasi emperor could intervene in it, which was enough to dominate the ownership of the emperor''s position.


    If there are ten quasi emperors in power, they can be regarded as the first-class forces. Excluding those with emperors, they will be the top ones.


    Even, some big families do not have ten quasi emperors.


    "Ten quasi emperors, even if Cang Yunzi and other characters want to deal with them, they will be bound up, let alone Zhao Shenzi."


    The black armor King murmured.


    Even if it is the existence of the extreme state of the quasi emperor, facing the ten quasi emperors, he has to be restrained.


    Plus Zhao Cheng, ordinary people are not their opponents!


    "This


    When Mu Ling fairy saw the ten emperor to be, he was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    From the ten emperor to be, she suddenly saw her own fate. She suddenly woke up with a look of fear on her face and turned to escape.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Cheng looks back and smiles, his eyes are deep like the starry sky, and an invisible wave spreads.


    The Mu Ling fairy glanced at Zhao Cheng''s eyes. He was stunned and turned around.


    Then, two groups of blushing blushes appeared on his face, and he was obsessed with Zhao Cheng.


    "Hiss!"


    This made the king of heijia feel very cold. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to see Zhao Cheng. He was afraid that he would catch up with Mu Ling fairy.


    "This is the Buddhist Scripture of Tiandu! It''s also the foundation of Tiandu cult, which is clearly a magic Scripture! "


    The black armour King roared in his heart.


    Just look at it, the mind is seized by it, this is not the magic Scripture, what is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "Roar!"


    Ten emperor Zhun stood behind Zhao Cheng, his body faintly emitting the most powerful fluctuations.


    The invisible power is more and more powerful, covering the world.


    What a terror it was that ten would-be emperors would release their power at the same time, that is, the heijia king had never seen such a magnificent sight.


    In the thousands of miles in front of chengdi mountain, the air is condensed, the void is squeezed out of folds, and there are shocking layers of ripples!


    The vast laws are surging, each of which can shatter thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and easily kill a peak ancient saint.


    This kind of scene can only be seen when the two great families, or the Shinto, or when the imperial dynasty was at war, or when the Empire was first built.


    In addition to the emperor, how many would be rivals?


    "How strong!"


    The pupil of the ancient god is also shrinking.


    Even if the ten emperor to be attacked at the same time, he will be tired of coping with it. It is the so-called "double fists are difficult to defeat four hands". Each emperor is not a hero for a time, which one is so good.


    Not to mention the ten emperors to be.


    The most amazing thing about the ancient god is that Zhao Cheng''s spirit is powerful.


    Zhao Cheng''s ability to measure ten quasi emperors shows the horror of his spirits. In fact, his strength is far beyond him and the one Yuan emperor. He is worthy of being the contemporary God son of Tiandu Shinto!


    "Humble mole ants!"


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are indifferent, with a strong disdain and pity.


    This God son pity you, let you live a quarter of an hour, but you ignore this son of God''s good intentions, then don''t blame the son of God will not face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Cheng waved his hand.


    Behind him, the ten emperors seemed to come to life in an instant. His eyes were full of blood light. In an instant, facing Qin Yi, he made a move. The infinite pressure shook the sky!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The ten emperor to be sent out an unconscious roar, just like a fierce beast with fierce light.


    Let''s go!


    "Boom


    Ten would-be emperors joined hands.


    That moment.


    The emptiness of the world of the emperor''s road is constantly collapsing, and it is like a vast ocean in a radius of ten thousand miles. The aura rolls and collapses completely.


    Ten different laws emerge out of thin air, with endless light, toward Qin Yiyan.


    At this time, it seems that the only force left between heaven and earth is this violent power. Even if a quasi emperor is swept back by the Yu Bobo, it will fly back!


    A wisp of breath droops, several mountains have been smashed, and countless creatures in the mountains have been killed together!


    "Boom


    The black armor king looked up to see a Zun emperor, holding a magic weapon, and attacked Qin Yi. Each of them could shatter the mountains and rivers and collapse the sky!


    A breath of antiquity and dilapidated, just like the desolate breath of the broken world, is filled with the lament of great disillusionment!


    As if in front of the ten emperor to be, everything will be dead.


    Ten emperor Zhun join hands to strike, even if it is the ancient god of his own body, hard to accept this blow, only to avoid the edge.


    But Qin Yi seems to be frightened by this scene, the whole person does not move.


    "Monsieur


    Wild ancient god son exclaimed, the heart suddenly a tight.


    Ten emperor Zhun joined hands to strike, and even he did not dare to take it. Qin Yi''s physical body was a little inferior to him, so he couldn''t take it!


    Qin Yi''s move is really unwise!


    He can completely avoid the edge, and then break through one by one, which can resolve the current crisis.


    What''s more, there is Zhao Cheng on the side.


    If forced to fight with it, it will certainly hurt both sides. Zhao Cheng can easily kill Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    "Boom


    With one strike from the ten emperor Zhun, the sky was directly torn open by several terrifying cracks of tens of thousands of miles.


    All around turned into hazy chaos.


    "Hum!"


    After the ten emperor to be, Zhao Cheng''s body disappeared and he disappeared into the void.


    Heaven all escape from the sky!


    Tiandu is another unique skill of Zhenjiao.


    If you hit the air, you will die!


    Zhao Cheng hides himself in the void and waits for the opportunity to move. When he does it again, he will be able to kill with one blow!


    Of course, the premise is that Qin Yi did not die under the joint attack of the ten emperor Zhun, then it would be Zhao Cheng''s turn to kill Qin Yi.


    "Monsieur


    Huang Gu Shen Zi was extremely nervous.


    Unfortunately, no matter how nervous he is, it is useless. If he moves a little, Zhao Cheng''s sword will leave him in pain.


    He can only silence the wound.


    Under this momentum, Qin Yi stood with a negative hand, calm and calm.


    The general emperor to be, even in the face of such a situation, will choose to avoid the edge and choose the opportunity to fight again, but he is obviously not in this line.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Chengyin was not in the void and gave out a deep laugh.


    He is playing cat and mouse to increase Qin Yi''s pressure and make Qin Yi look embarrassed before his death. This is his purpose.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that what he was facing was a mole ant that he was playing with, but an existence like a giant God.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and sighs.


    Originally, at the beginning, he didn''t want to kill more, so he could drive them away.


    After all, for him, the purpose of stepping into the imperial road is only one, that is to obtain the great secret of emperor Cheng, so that he can break through the realm of great emperor.


    That''s all.


    However, from the beginning of the Yuan emperor, after removing the ancient god son, the remaining several so-called God sons were so stubborn that he had to fight again!


    "Well, since you don''t want to go away, I will leave you here completely."


    Qin Yi spoke faintly.


    Immediately, Qin Yi''s wrist twists and falls naturally.


    Then.


    Hearing only the sound of "Dong", he suddenly stepped out one step, two steps, three steps...


    each step was like stepping on the square miles, and the whole sky was trampled on with a great roar. The constant trembling made him totter under Qin Yi''s feet.


    "Hum!"


    Silver rises, the world hangs high.


    The thousand worlds on that side suddenly emerged behind Qin Yi. The sun and the moon rose and fell, and the ancient city rose and fell. He was carried by Qin Yi and fought against the ten emperor to be.


    The incomparable momentum is surging and shaking the boundless world!


    In front of him was the terrible attack of the ten emperor Zhun, but Qin Yi did not retreat, but went forward step by step!


    First, go.


    Then there was the run.


    In the end, the world seems to be shaking at Qin Yi''s feet, which is constantly roaring under Qin Yi''s feet, and countless creatures in the world.


    I just feel like the sky is shaking.


    "Hum!"


    In all parts of Qin Yi''s body, numerous orifices and acupoints are lit up.


    A Buddha chanted and chanted Buddhist scriptures.


    The resplendent golden splendor circulates around Qin Yi, as if turning Qin Yi into a Buddha with golden body, hair and hair, emitting an immortal breath.


    Step by step, Qin Yi''s spirit was melted and turned into high spirited fighting spirit.


    His spirit, spirit and spirit are integrated to the extreme. His spirit swallows thousands of Li and has my invincible spirit. This is the artistic conception that Qin Yi draws from the ancient spirit.


    By the hand of the ancient god, he sharpened himself.


    Is he not tempering himself by the hand of the ancient god?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "Dong!"


    Qin Yi stepped into the air.


    The void below seemed to send out a sound of shaking soul, and the earth and the earth were trembling.


    He was covered by the golden glow that burst out of him!


    The golden glow on Qin Yi''s body is getting hotter and hotter. If it''s like a burning flame, it can burn up the sky and ignite endless fire and golden flame between steps!


    This moment.


    His fighting spirit can split the sky, with the indomitable momentum!


    Everyone knows that if a fist is used, it must be a blow that breaks the sky.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Qin Yi stepped forward, bowed down, and pulled fists!


    Fist out, jiuxiao!


    Only one punch combines the power of the world in the illusory world, and a perfect deity is contained in this fist, which is extremely terrifying.


    Qin Yi''s casual punch is equivalent to the most brilliant blow he can make at this moment!


    His whole person seems to turn into a party of scorching sun, with the power to destroy everything, cut through the sky, the fiery divine light burst out, and hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light fell.


    On the sky, it seems that only one punch is left.


    This punch.


    Can compete with the sun and the moon, can compete with heaven and earth!


    "Click!"


    Under the eyes of several people who were shocked, the first hundred old boy who fought with Qin Yi waved the flag of magic flame and was killing Qin Yi. As a result, the flag in his hand was smashed.


    Then, Qin Yi hit him all over the place!


    This is the first emperor to be, followed by Yun Hai Tian Jiang, and then all the fairies... A Zun Zhun emperor in Qin Yi''s hands, like an invincible ant, was hit by him at will.


    A few people in front of a flower, Qin Yi as if into a touch of golden streamer, instant from the heaven and earth is a flash, through the ten emperor Zhun.


    "Ah


    Ten would-be emperors sent out their dying wails.


    At the time when they are about to fall, their own consciousness also wakes up, but it does not have any effect. They can only watch their bodies constantly explode, and the terrible fist force is in their bodies.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    See, 100 old boy and so on ten Zun emperor, straight Leng Leng fixed in the void, eyes full of horror.


    In their chest, there is a huge black hole in the continuous spread, a few people will be devoured in an instant, the body sounded a burst of thunder.


    The next moment.


    Countless blood splashed out in all directions. The blood contained in the ten emperor Zhun gathered together, and the whole sky turned into a bloody ocean.


    One blow, ten emperor to be killed!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, heijia king, Mu Ling fairy, and the fierce beasts above the ancient Saint realm who pay attention to this place in the world of emperor Lu jiuzhong all took a breath of breath.


    Ten quasi emperors died in Qin Yi''s hands, just like Qin Yi''s most vulnerable toys!


    In Qin Yi''s hands, Emperor Zhun is no better than a fragile plaything. He can easily crush it at will!


    At this time.


    Emperor road nine heavy world sky in an instant dark down, the wind howling, crying.


    Every quasi emperor is the existence of the emperor. Even if he is not as good as the emperor, he can be regarded as a half step emperor. If the world which has been proved to be ancient saints falls down, it will inevitably cause a great vision and tell the world.


    Although it is not the ten quasi emperors, any one of them is a world of ancient saints.


    But it can''t stand. These are the ten emperor to be!


    Ten would-be emperors fell down together, enough to match the fall of one emperor, enough to arouse the vision in the world of emperor road nine, and bring blood rain all over the sky!


    Ten with the meteor, heaven and earth with sorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    "Boom


    A sound like the sound of thunder, ring through the sky.


    The wind blows and the wind howls.


    In this nine fold world, chengdi mountain, which contains the great secret of emperor Cheng, is the center of the world. The area of thousands of miles is shrouded by the terrible vision.


    In an instant, the sky is falling apart.


    At first sight, it is full of ruins and ruins. It is a broken scene after a great disaster.


    The land of ten thousand miles is turned into a chaos. The aura is raging and surging like a tide. It is raging in the square miles, and the aftershocks are shaking in all directions.


    Innumerable blood splashes with powerful energy, and the divine bones of the emperor to be burst, all of which are like a huge ocean of blood on the sky!


    The law of the emperor''s road loomed, as if some gods were crying.


    The nine fold world of emperor road may not have the existence of plane heaven, but it also has the boundless plane will and can perceive the situation in the world.


    Ten emperor to be fell at the same time, heaven and earth have a feeling, weeping blood and wailing.


    "How could that be possible? This is the ten emperor to be


    The whole black armour king was shocked and turned into a clay sculpture. His heart was cold.


    Ten quasi emperors.


    If the shenjiazong where he lived could have ten quasi emperors, he would have become the most top force in the world, second only to Cangqing Shenjiao.


    Every emperor to be, in every big, medium and thousand worlds, which one is not the existence of the world?


    Even in the eastern border areas, these several have a good reputation!


    The hundred old boy killed at least three middle and thousand worlds with one hand. It was forged with the blood essence of hundreds of millions of living creatures. It has a high reputation in the eastern frontier.


    The others, such as the fairy of all souls and the general of Yunhai and Tianjiang, are strong at the same level as the hundred year old boy. Even if the black armour King faces one of them, he may just be equal with him.


    The ten emperor to be, the black armor king only had the result of being smashed in an instant.


    However, such a powerful ten emperor Zhun was beaten by Qin Yi with a fist. He could not die any more!


    What''s more, even Qin Yi''s attack can''t be stopped!


    "Is it difficult for this prince Taichu to compete with Cang Yunzi


    The black armour King''s face was heavy to the extreme.


    If Qin Yi was able to defeat Yiyuan emperor and Huanggu Shenzi before, he still had doubts about Qin Yi''s strength in his heart, then now.


    He is enough to affirm the strength of Qin Yi. He is a character of Cang Yunzi!


    Kill ten emperor Zhun with one punch!


    This is because Qin Yi did not use other martial arts and supernatural powers, relying solely on the power of the flesh and the power of the Taichu emperor''s Scripture.


    I''ll blow up ten emperors with one punch!


    What terror would it be if Qin Yi used other secret methods, supernatural powers and even some unique skills of the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty?


    "Cangyunzi."


    Heijia king can not help but compare Qin Yi''s strength with Cang Yunzi''s.


    Although he has never seen Cang Yunzi do his best, even if he was able to survive in Cang Yunzi''s hands, it is just because Cang Yunzi is holding a cat and playing with a mouse.


    However, to sum up, Qin Yi''s feeling to him is as profound as Cang Yunzi.


    At this time, he had no idea whether Cang Yunzi could defeat Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    Cang Yunzi thought of this, and glanced at Cang Yunzi.


    Now.


    Cang Yunzi, with a broad band of e-guan, is still reciting daozang.


    In the void, countless leaping divine texts appear out of thin air, just like a sprite dancing happily, with the free and lofty artistic conception originated from Taoism.


    And Cang Yunzi never looked up from the beginning to the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Boom


    The waves between heaven and earth continue.


    In the void of thousands of miles, only Qin Yi is left standing with his hands on his back. His whole body is shining with gold and a silver sun is hanging behind him.


    Just like the king of nine gods!


    "Good!"


    Huang Gu Shenzi''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were filled with blazing brilliance. He was shocked by Qin Yi''s fighting power.


    Kill ten emperors with one blow.


    This kind of combat power is far beyond his imagination. I''m afraid that only when he reshapes the body of God and takes a step closer to the original realm, can he have such a powerful combat power.


    In particular, Qin Yigang''s fist even gave him a feeling of incomparable.


    Even, he had the illusion that he was facing the emperor directly. Such a powerful fighting force brought him a feeling beyond his reach.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    At this time, an incredible voice came from the void.


    It was Zhao Cheng.


    Originally, he wanted to let the ten quasi emperors block Qin Yi, but he waited for the opportunity to kill Qin Yi from the dark, and then he could kill Qin Yi with a sword!


    Who would have thought that before he did, the ten emperor Zhun''s hands that he had painstakingly collected were killed by Qin Yi with one blow, and all of them died!


    He never had time to do it!


    "Oh? And you? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, bending finger a shot, a golden light shot out.


    In an instant, the void suddenly swings a terrible wave, where the golden light passes, the space is lamenting, unable to withstand the power of the golden light, and suddenly collapses.


    Zhao Cheng was forced out of the void and in a mess.


    "Damned little one!"


    Zhao Cheng was furious.


    Although he is the son of God on the waiting list of the great emperor of this generation, he was born 30 million years ago, and he is also a character of the previous generation.


    In front of him, Qin Yi plays the role of Taichu prince, all of them are his descendants!


    There is nothing wrong with him calling Qin Yi a junior.


    Zhao Cheng held the long magic sword in his hand. The sword was so bright that he said in a cold voice: "damn you, you killed ten followers of this God son. I will not kill you, and I will not be a human being."


    But it took him thousands of years to accept them.


    How can he not be angry when he is regarded as the leader of Tiandu deity?


    You know, how much effort did he spend to subdue these ten emperors?


    Every quasi emperor can not be conquered by saying that he can accept it at will. He must choose the quasi emperor who has no power or is not powerful behind his back.


    As the first son of God in Tiandu, he should not offend other forces of the same level.


    It took him ten million years to choose the emperor to be without background.


    After all, it''s not easy to meet the emperor like this.


    What''s more, ten quasi emperors?


    "Boom


    Zhao Cheng''s face was startled and angry, and his eyes were cold.


    A vast smell of soup came from Zhao Cheng, and the space was rumbling and shaking, as if it was going to be broken and collapsed.


    Zhao Cheng''s body is full of pale silver light, and the rules turn into bright divine chains, crisscross in the void, incomparably terrifying!


    A table of green clothes is hunting, with black hair flying all over the sky. The root of the sword is shining like a fairy sword. The sword in the hand is lifted obliquely. A breath of arrogance is like the tide.


    Zhao Cheng, who was completely angry, also showed at this moment that he was born as a powerful God son, and was almost invincible!


    This is the true face of the most powerful Shenzi in the invincible eastern Xinjiang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "If I destroy my followers, the son of God will surely avenge me!"


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are indifferent. Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, he is as indifferent as Tiandao.


    Kill his followers!


    Destroy his foundation!


    If he doesn''t take revenge, he is the son of God in Tiandu!


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Cheng holds Tiandu Shenjian, which is a Shenzi inheritance weapon from Tiandu shinjiao. It is of high rank and can reach the level of emperor''s product!


    As long as he breaks through the realm of the emperor and adds the divine material of the emperor, he can forge the war weapon of the emperor!


    "Boom


    The sword of Tiandu is slightly mentioned, and the terrible sword light is everywhere.


    Zhao Cheng''s whole person seemed to turn into a round of sword light. The light of the sword, which was scattered, instantly razed the mountains to the ground, and the lake water evaporated.


    "Clang!"


    It seems that the sound of swords and the piercing of Xiaohan can shatter people''s souls in an instant!


    With each breath, Zhao Cheng''s sword will be more powerful, and he will have a terrible breath, and the boundless world will be shattered.


    Kill the world, annihilate everything!


    Endless evil spirit is revealed from Tiandu Shenjian. It seems that there are countless creatures struggling and howling in the light of the sword, emitting seeping cries.


    These are the spirits who died under this Tiandu divine sword. Zhao Cheng has won this Tiandu divine sword for tens of millions of years.


    Zhao Cheng killed many strong men with this sword. All of them were melted into the sword by Zhao Cheng. Countless spirits gathered together, which increased the terror of Tiandu cult!


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Cheng''s face was cold.


    As soon as the Tiandu divine sword was turned in his hand, one sword was cut out, and the terrible sword light ran across all directions. The Blazing Sword light covered the sky and covered everything.


    In the light of the sword, the evil spirit surges, and the spirits of countless living creatures howl and fade into the appearance of their lives, roaring, and killing Qin Yi in a mighty way.


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are neither sad nor happy, but lightly cut down the sword.


    The sword light startles the sky. This sword kills God!


    It is known to all that Tiandu Shenzi set up religion by duren Scripture, and each generation of Shenzi mastered it, and Zhao Cheng cultivated it to the extreme state of spirit and soul.


    However, few people know that the strongest thing about Zhao Cheng is not the spirit, but kendo.


    When he was promoted to quasi emperor, he killed an old quasi emperor with kendo. Moreover, the old quasi emperor was also an elder of a religious sect, and he also cut him with a sword.


    Thousands of years later, Zhao Cheng has never given up his practice of kendo. He has already reached a state that ordinary people can''t reach!


    "Hum!"


    Sword light rolling, countless spirits roar and howl.


    Zhao Cheng didn''t use his magic power to urge the sword, but he explored a new way. Many spirits in the sword light seemed to come alive and roared in the endless sword light.


    It is with the terrible power of attacking the spirit!


    Tiandu deity runs through the void, the sword light tears the sky, collapses the mountains and rivers, and tens of thousands of miles of vast expanse are directly split into hundreds of thousands of miles of terrible cracks.


    In the place where the sword light passes, some creatures who can''t avoid it lose their original consciousness immediately after being covered by the sword light. On the surface, there are no injuries, but they lose their vitality.


    The spirit is dead!


    Zhao Cheng''s sword is not only good at destructive power, but directly refers to the spirit.


    The strong one hurt by this sword may not have any injuries on the surface, but the spirit inside has long been destroyed by this sword into nothingness!


    Even, the spirit can be pulled into Tiandu Shenjian.


    Driven by Zhao Cheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "Kill my retinue


    Zhao Cheng spoke coldly.


    In his hand, Tiandu divine sword bloomed with the most powerful sword meaning. It was as if the whole world of emperor Lu Jiuchong trembled and resonated.


    The vast roar, like bursts of thunder in the sky.


    The sword is shining, the sun and the moon are falling down!


    People have no doubt that this blow will be enough to turn a million miles into powder, even if this is the emperor road nine world is no exception.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold.


    This sword is like killing me?


    Who gave you confidence?


    Immediately, he moved and took a step forward.


    "Boom


    Behind Qin Yi, there is a silver sun rising in the sky, which contains infinite power.


    When the power of terror broke out, it seemed that a great God was rising, sending out a breath of crushing the sky and suppressing the world.


    The surging Qi and blood burst out from Qin Yi, shaking the sun and the moon.


    A little bow.


    It''s a punch empty.


    "Boom!"


    That moment.


    The void explodes, the space hangs upside down!


    The immeasurable force of the fist ran through the void, and the surrounding space crackled. Under the guidance of the will of the underworld, the nine celestial spirits gathered together to counteract Qin Yi''s power.


    If it had not been for the nine world of emperor Road, it would have been the other world of emperor road. Such a terrible blow would have crushed everything!


    "Ridiculous but not measured!"


    Zhao Cheng is proud and arrogant.


    The sword that he cut out by controlling Tiandu divine sword is not a sword that Qin Yi can fight with his physical strength. Qin Yi''s move is no different from seeking his own death.


    It is also equivalent to the ordinary weapons of quasi emperor.


    But is the Tiandu sword in his hand a common weapon of quasi emperor?


    This is the quasi emperor war weapon made by Tiandu deity with countless treasures. After years of polishing, it is only one step away from being promoted to the emperor''s product!


    Qin Yiguang wants to fight with Tiandu Shenjian with his body?


    He is confident that even an emperor would not dare to take his sword. This sword is still close to the emperor, which is enough to hurt the emperor!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the sword is sonorous and the meaning of the sword is rolling.


    It''s like nine days when the river turns upside down!


    But Qin Yi is still unmoved, a blow across the air, the body of gold flow, behind the silver halo flow, like a chaotic air flow rolling.


    The general outline of one side of the world is sketched out a little bit. The vast world is gradually built up, and all living beings are thriving.


    The sun and the moon hang high, towering ancient city stands erect!


    "Looking for death!"


    Let Qin Yi''s power be astonishing, Zhao Cheng is just a cold smile.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi''s action is just looking for death.


    If Qin Yi used his own weapons, he might be able to fight with him. But did Qin Yi want to fight with Tiandu sword with his body?


    It''s not about death. What is it?


    However, the next scene was totally unexpected.


    "Boom!"


    Sword and fist intersect!


    The sky vibrated, the void set off layers of ripples, the waves, the moment to destroy everything around everything, mountains and rivers collapsed.


    This wave is bigger than the fight between Qin Yi and Yiyuan emperor and Huanggu Shenzi!


    Even chengdi mountain was shaken for the first time under this fluctuation.


    The great array that covered the top of chengdi mountain was slightly lit up, which suppressed the wave of this collision.


    In Zhao Cheng''s shocked eyes, the light of his sword was suddenly suppressed by the powerful fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "Bang!"


    The fist force collides with the sword light, causing a huge wave.


    The collision between the two, just a standoff of three breaths, ended with the defeat of sword light.


    Countless sword lights seem to have hit an Archean mountain, and instantly split into two from the middle, while Qin Yi is in the middle of the sword light, controlling his fist strength and rushing towards Zhao Cheng.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhao Cheng''s expression changed abruptly and his eyes showed a touch of wonder.


    His sword could not resist Qin Yi''s blow, which was beyond his expectation!


    You know, he once cut through the flesh of a quasi emperor who was close to the extreme state of flesh with one sword. It was no effort to kill it with one sword.


    Qin Yi''s body is clear, stronger than that emperor Zhun''s, but weaker than several chips!


    How can you block his sword?


    "Even if this guy condenses thousands of worlds in one side, it is not the strength that his body can bear? Why can you block the sword of the son of God? "


    Zhao Cheng''s mind is flowing.


    Naturally, he also knew the prestige of the Taichu emperor''s scriptures. Naturally, he understood that to carry the illusory world condensed by the Taichu emperor''s scriptures, he needed an extremely powerful physical body.


    Otherwise, if this force is forced into the body, it will be the end of its own explosion.


    Qin Yi''s body should not reach this level?


    "Did this guy use any secret method?"


    Such an idea flashed through Zhao Cheng''s mind. Only in this way can we explain why Qin Yi defeated his sword!


    Martial arts have evolved thousands of times, and various secret methods have emerged in endlessly.


    In the evolution of innumerable eras, countless different mysteries have been born, including innumerable methods that damage themselves and even exchange longevity for combat power.


    In Zhao Cheng''s eyes, Qin Yi used this secret method!


    "Ben Shenzi wants to see. How long can you last this secret method?"


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are bright.


    Of course, if he knew that Qin Yi was practicing the five-star immortal golden body and the supreme power of Buddhism, he would not think so.


    This is a magic power that most emperors in the eastern frontier did not master!


    How can we judge only by realm?


    "Damn you, don''t be arrogant. Ben Shenzi will show you the strongest means of benshenzi."


    Zhao Cheng burst to drink, eyes deep in the silver light, like a star river.


    "Hum!"


    The sword light, which has just been broken by the fist force, suddenly glows with light.


    It''s like condensing into countless tiny magic swords, which makes people feel shivering from the spirit.


    Sword of spirit!


    This is the real move of Zhao Cheng''s sword!


    "Shua!"


    Under the control of Zhao Cheng, the countless tiny swords stabbed directly at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi will be shrouded in the moment, there is no place to escape!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi sneers.


    One punch is in the air, and the fist continues to fight against Zhao Cheng, regardless of Zhao Cheng''s so-called spirit sword.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Zhao Cheng was very angry. There was a flame of soul burning in his eyes!


    This is the sword of spirit that he relies on most. With the cultivation of his spirit extreme state and his powerful sword technique, the sword of spirit is forged!


    Straight out of the spirit!


    Those who have not cultivated the spirit power into the spirit extreme state will die if they touch it!


    If it''s just fighting power, he may not be as good as Qin Yi who uses secret methods. But if he is competing with spirits, how can Qin Yi be his opponent?


    This is the gap in the realm!


    The power of the spirit is ten times that of Qin Yi!


    It''s a pity.


    He was wrong again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    "Hum!"


    The swords of countless spirits are shining and stabbing at Qin Yi.


    Zhao Cheng grinned ferociously, as if to see Qin Yi killed by the countless swords of spirits!


    However.


    It was a scene that was beyond his expectation.


    Countless swords of spirits fell three inches in front of Qin Yi''s body. They were blocked by an invisible force, and could not hurt Qin Yi at all!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zhao Cheng could no longer keep calm.


    This is his power to press the bottom of the box. How can Qin Yi not be hurt?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhao Cheng''s face is ferocious. It''s too late to kill again.


    At this moment, Qin Yi has come to him.


    With one punch, Zhao Cheng only had time to cross the Tiandu sword on his chest and wanted to use the power of Tiandu Shenjian to block Qin Yi''s fist.


    "When!"


    A sound of gold and iron.


    In Zhao Cheng''s hand, Tiandu divine sword was beaten by Qin Yi.


    Then.


    Zhao Cheng''s fist was printed on Qin Yi''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Cheng was hit by a fist, and his mouth was full of blood!


    A dark fist mark appears on Zhao Cheng''s chest. If Tiandu divine sword blocks him, his whole body will almost be destroyed by a group of people.


    Even so, there are many visible cracks on Tiandu sword.


    "How dare you hurt me!"


    Zhao Chengyang roared in the sky, his eyes glowing with blood.


    Qin yiben did not enter his eyes, but repeatedly hit him in the face, which made him hurt!


    "You are not qualified to kill Ben Shenzi!"


    Zhao Cheng screams, waving the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and cuts Qin Yi mercilessly.


    "Boom


    The sword light of the forest is full of faint cold meaning.


    It''s like a raging wave sweeping towards Qin Yi!


    Zhao Cheng thinks that he is the strongest one in the emperor''s road. Even Cang Yunzi is not afraid of him. How could he be defeated by this little prince Taichu?


    "If you think too much, I can kill you with one blow!"


    Qin Yi mouth a Yang, showing a touch of light sneer.


    As he spoke, he bent down a little, and his spine moved rhythmically, just like a giant dragon curling up and accumulating strength. When he broke out, he would be shocked!


    Qin Yi leaped up like a dragon, clenched her five fingers into a fist seal, and then burst out.


    The direction of this fist.


    The halo is bright, like a vast world flowing in it, and the sun, moon, mountain and river will burst out, and the power of incomparable terror will explode in an instant.


    Behind it, there is a towering and magnificent mountain rising from the ground. There are countless gods and Demons sitting on the mountain, reading scriptures and chanting the voice of heaven!


    "Bang!"


    The fist power swept through, countless sword light annihilated, lost the original light, and then disappeared!


    "I don''t believe it! You haven''t stepped into that realm, how could you be so powerful? "


    Zhao Cheng panicked and roared in disbelief.


    This blow broke the sword light that Zhao Cheng cut out.


    It also broke the Tiandu sword.


    It also broke Zhao Cheng''s heart.


    Under Qin Yi''s fist, he felt a feeling of suffocation, as if no matter what he did, he couldn''t avoid it!


    And when the blow falls, it''s when he dies!


    "I don''t like it!"


    Zhao Cheng roared, how could he be willing to die in Qin Yi''s hands.


    He is the son of God who wants to win the great secret of emperor chengdi and finally achieve the second emperor of Tiandu Shenjiao. How can the superior Tiandu Shenzi fail here?


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes are red, and his eyebrows seem to have a majestic power rising. A vague figure comes out of his eyebrows, holding a sword.


    Stab Qin Yi.


    The spirit controls the sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Tiandu sword is broken.


    Zhao Cheng was almost defeated.


    At this time, Zhao Cheng directly put forward his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The spirit directly rushed out from the center of his eyebrows, holding a magic sword and killing Qin Yi.


    Control the sword with the spirit!


    This is the most dangerous move. If you are not careful, you will end up in a desperate situation.


    But under the pressure of Qin Yi, Zhao Cheng has no choice but to fight to death!


    "Hum!"


    The sword held by Zhao Cheng''s spirit is even sharper than that of Tiandu.


    Under the control of Zhao Cheng''s spirit, a terrible force broke out.


    The divine sword cuts out a boundless light, attacking and killing Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    This sword even suddenly touched the threshold of the emperor, breaking out the earth shaking power, and the whole world of emperor road nine was shaking.


    God of the emperor!


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes were shining, he immediately recognized the identity of the sword in the hand of Zhao Cheng''s spirit, which was clearly a magic weapon condensed by the spirit of an emperor.


    Just like that week away from the emperor''s magic weapon!


    However, different from Zhou Li, even if it was not his own power, under the power of Zhao Cheng''s spirit extreme state, it also broke out indescribable terror power.


    Zhao Cheng''s control of the spirit is far more than that of Zhou Li.


    The combat effectiveness of the two is quite different, many times!


    But what about that?


    Qin Yi just smiles, but his fist power remains unchanged.


    "Block!"


    Qin Yi''s fist collides with Zhao Cheng''s sword.


    At the next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Qin Yi''s whole body burst into a bright light, as if to burn up. The spirit mountain and the illusory world behind him burst out with endless power.


    Even, a furnace cauldron, which is invisible to the public, emits the eternal breath and disappears in a flash.


    "Click!"


    Only in the moment of contact, Zhao Cheng in the hands of the emperor read a broken voice, clear and audible!


    "Ah


    Zhao Cheng roared, like a demon, even the emperor read why the magic soldiers were broken, the whole spirit burst out with hot light.


    But even how he struggled.


    He can only look at Qin Yi''s fist and smash his ten concentrated emperor Nian soldiers, and then the fist falls on his spirit.


    "Ah


    The pain of spirits is beyond ordinary people.


    Not to mention, Zhao Cheng took Qin Yi''s fist with his spirit. Even if he stepped into the spirit state, he couldn''t take it!


    "Click!"


    If a fine porcelain is broken, Zhao Cheng''s spirit is crushed under Qin Yi''s hand.


    And then.


    This one punch is indomitable, but also falls on Zhao Cheng''s flesh.


    "Bang!"


    Hit by this blow, Zhao Cheng''s body exploded instantly.


    The blood is flying all over the sky, just like a gorgeous and shocking blood rose, blooming in the sky. With this blood flower, Zhao Cheng also fell down!


    The rest of the fist force hit the vast, directly through a hundreds of thousands of feet high mountain.


    The sky is falling.


    At this point, the contemporary Shenzi of Tiandu Shenjiao, the third place in the list of candidates for the great emperor in eastern Xinjiang, died in the hands of Qin Yi.


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, black armour king is with stupidly general.


    It was beyond his imagination!


    Count carefully, there are more than three gods on the waiting list of the great emperor, falling in the hands of Qin Yi!


    The son of the demon Kun family, Kunyuan.


    Yuan Dynasty, Yuan emperor.


    Tiandu Shenjiao Shenzi, Zhao Cheng!


    Three people all fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Every one who can be on the waiting list of the great emperor is the peerless Tianjiao of all major forces.


    Not to mention, a statue ranked in the top 10 of the waiting list of the great emperor is the top three Tianjiao, and how terrifying and powerful it is.


    In the past, if someone told heijia that someone could kill three gods who were in the top three of the waiting list of the great emperor by their own efforts, the king would scoff at it.


    Joke!


    What kind of characters are the top three Shenzi on the list of emperor candidates?


    How can one person be the opponent of the three gods?


    But when all this happened in front of his eyes, he could not find any reason to refute it!


    Hallucination?


    He is a great emperor to be. Who can confuse him?


    The king of heijia could only look at Qin Yi, who was standing on the sky with his hands down. He could not say anything for a moment.


    "Three gods are dead?"


    After a while, heijia King murmured and reluctantly accepted the fact.


    Qin Yi three battles, kill a Yuan emperor, defeat the ancient god son, and then kill Zhao Shenzi!


    If it didn''t happen in front of his eyes, he would never believe it!


    "Good boxing!"


    Huang Gu Shenzi''s eyes were burning, and Qin Yi''s eyes were burning with a burning sense of war.


    After a while, the fighting spirit was gradually extinguished.


    Only if Qin Yi''s fist is enough to show Qin Yi''s strength, if he is defeated by Qin Yi, he will be able to show his strength!


    How difficult is it to break through the emperor!


    After at least tens of thousands of years, he will not think about it.


    "Zhao Cheng, that bastard is dead?"


    A pleasant sound like running water sounded, and people saw that they were fairies.


    At this time, Mu Ling fairy seems to have recovered his mind. After Qin Yi killed Zhao Cheng, he got away from Zhao Cheng''s control.


    There is a defect in the "Du Ren Jing" of Tiandu deity. If the caster dies, the effect of Du Ren Jing will be relieved, and the Mu Ling fairy can be out of Zhao Cheng''s control.


    Mu Ling fairy''s unique face, with thick indignation and fluke.


    She almost became Zhao Cheng''s servant all her life, unable to get rid of Zhao Cheng''s control!


    "Thank you for saving your life


    Mu Ling fairy immediately faces Qin Yi, Ying Ying Yi.


    However, it does not mean that she has no perception of the outside world. Knowing that it is Qin Yi who kills Zhao Cheng with one blow, she can escape Zhao Cheng''s clutches.


    "No problem!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand at will and didn''t care about Mu Ling fairy.


    His eyes were straight at the Taoist robe man sitting on his knees on chengdi mountain, who was still reading the sutras!


    Shenzi of daoyan Shinto, the first Shenzi on the waiting list of the great emperors in eastern Xinjiang!


    Cangyunzi!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stepped into the sky by virtue of emptiness, and fell from the Ninth Heaven to the son of the God of Taoism.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Cang Yunzi seemed to wake up in a dream. He woke up from the sea of daozang and raised his eyes to Qin Yi on the sky.


    "Pa!"


    The combination of Taoism and Tibet in hand.


    Cang Yunzi showed a faint smile and said leisurely, "are you finished with these wastes?"


    With that, Cang Yunzi grew up.


    "Well, since you can kill these wastes, you can also fight with me to fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng. It''s your honor in this life."


    "Don''t worry, this battle has made 30% of its strength."


    "If you can make it through, I won''t kill you, OK?"


    Cang Yunzi said softly.


    As if in his eyes, Qin Yi is no different from Zhao Cheng, the son of the ancient god and so on, and can be crushed to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    The top of the mountain.


    A dark robe of Cang Yunzi stood quietly in place, expression indifferent, eyes like the sun and the moon hanging, mouth with a touch of light smile.


    The smile is with a touch of scorn and pride.


    "If a hermit can defeat Yi Yuan, Huang Gu and Zhao Cheng one after another, he can be regarded as the first person under the path because he is not as good as the emperor


    "Look at the path, a very strong divine body. The eighth chapter of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra condensed the middle thousand worlds. The spirit lit up the divine star and entered the extreme state.


    No wonder Zhao Cheng is not your opponent. "


    "Well, heaven has a good life, and Xiaodao won''t kill you. If the hermit can take over Xiaodao''s 30% strength, Xiaodao will let you go, OK?"


    Cang Yunzi said casually.


    Qin Yi killed Yiyuan emperor with the extreme state of Zhun emperor, defeated Huang Gu Shenzi, and then killed Zhao Cheng with one fist. This is a good sentence in cangyunzi''s mouth.


    As if Qin Yi can get a compliment, it is a great honor.


    It is a great honor for Qin Yi to fight with him!


    What is arrogance?


    In this God son body manifests incisively and vividly!


    Indifferent to all living beings, I am like a god!


    "Oh? If you don''t die, let me go? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes became more and more profound.


    Deep eyes, calm terrible, no mood fluctuations.


    "Well, it''s hard enough for a layman to produce only 30% of his power. If he can''t take over the 30% force of Xiaodao, Xiaodao is not willing to let a piece of rubbish and survive from Xiaodao.


    After all, if a waste survives from Xiaodao, it will damage the reputation of Xiaodao


    Cang Yunzi shook his head gently.


    "Please don''t worry about it. I''m bound to practice and set up a chain of deceiving the gods and gods with the Dao derived divinity technique. The cultivation can''t be used more than 30%.


    The hermit doesn''t have to use a little bit more mana. "


    Cang Yunzi faintly smiles, with a touch of fun in the eye.


    As early as five million years ago, he set up seven chains of deceiving God in his own body, which restrained his 70% strength, suppressed his own magic power, and made savings for breaking through the imperial realm.


    If Qin Yi is able to take on his full blow at the moment, he doesn''t mind letting Qin Yi live.


    If you can''t, then everything will stop, only send Qin Yi on the road!


    "Hiss! With 70% of our own strength, is there such cultivation? "


    The pupil of black armour Wang on one side shrinks, cannot help but say.


    In his opinion, Cang Yunzi was standing there, just like a wild beast, far more terrifying than Zhao Cheng, the son of Tiandu.


    This is only Cang Yunzi''s 30% strength. He can''t imagine how terrible Cang Yunzi would be when he tried his best?


    If he had thought that Qin Yi could still fight Cang Yunzi.


    Now, he is not so confident!


    Even if Qin Yi had hidden strength, he would not be the opponent of Cang Yunzi, who only showed 30% of his strength. If Cang Yunzi tried his best, how could Qin Yi be an opponent?


    "30% strength?"


    The ancient god son is even more worried.


    Before Qin Yi arrived, he joined hands with the Yuan emperor and Zhao Cheng to compete with Cang Yunzi. He knew the strength of Cang Yunzi most clearly.


    Cang Yunzi, who has only 30% of his strength, puts such a great pressure on him.


    If Cang Yunzi broke out all his powers, wouldn''t he be close to the emperor?


    Even if it is not as good as the emperor, I am afraid the difference is not far!


    It is worthy of being the first candidate of the eastern border region emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "This..."


    the Mu Ling fairy was even more shocked. She had a special magic power since she was a child. One eye can break through the vanity and see through the cultivation of martial arts.


    Even if he can feel the power hidden in others, Zhao Cheng will keep her around.


    She can see that Cang Yunzi''s body faintly spreads the terror wave, surpasses Zhao Cheng several chips.


    If this is only Cang Yunzi''s 30% combat power, then Cang Yunzi''s all-out strength will surpass Zhao Cheng several times?


    "This Taichu Prince is at least three chips short of Cang Yunzi in terms of his magic power, spirit and body."


    Looking at Qin Yi again, Mu Ling fairy couldn''t help sighing.


    With her own special magic power, she can see the accomplishments of Qin Yi and Cang Yunzi.


    Qin Yi is not expected.


    Of course, she is not pessimistic.


    The crusade of martial arts is not based on one''s own cultivation, but on one''s own martial arts and supernatural powers.


    For example, if you can master a high star magic power, you can not cross-border kill the emperor to be!


    What''s more, Cang Yunzi has only 30% strength, which is weaker than the strength contained in Qin Yi''s body. It is not possible that Cang Yunzi can get Qin Yi.


    "Would you like to have a fight with Xiaodao


    Cang Yunzi looks at Qin Yi lightly.


    "Noise! You don''t deserve to look down on me with such a lofty attitude


    Qin Yi hums coldly.


    He was quite angry in his heart. He didn''t like Cang Yunzi''s posture.


    No one dares to stand on my head!


    Even if it is the way of heaven, I can kill it, not to mention the so-called God son of the God sect!


    Even if you are the first person to be emperor in the eastern frontier, how about it?


    I can kill it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight if you want to!"


    Qin Yi step out, Qi and blood surging, hit a blow.


    "Just like ants!"


    Cang Yunzi laughs. When rongdun is cold.


    He stood with his hands down, and there was not a trace of sadness and joy in his expression, only the indifference that went deep into the bone marrow, just like the nine heavenly way zunling dust!


    The cultivation idea of daoyan theology is to cultivate oneself and transform the way of heaven.


    Dao Yan is the word.


    Daoyan Shenjiao first emphasizes the word "Dao". This Dao refers to the way of heaven, which means cultivating oneself into the way of heaven!


    It is said that after building the realm of the emperor, the leader of each sect will expel the heavenly way of one side in thousands of worlds and turn itself into the "plane heaven way" of that one thousand worlds!


    Or, occupy a small world, cultivate this small world into a medium thousand world, and occupy this small world grandly.


    Cang Yunzi almost broke through the realm of emperor, and he was already on the road of incarnation of heaven!


    In his eyes, he has long regarded himself as the way of heaven in a thousand worlds!


    Life, death and death are all in accordance with their heart!


    "Boom


    It''s an unparalleled power.


    Within ten thousand miles, it is like being pressed on the weight of hundreds of millions of Jun, such as a terrible wave like a vast ocean, which booms through the whole world of emperor road.


    Countless fierce beasts looked in fear and sobbed.


    Even the golden winged ROC bird and the two ferocious beasts in the imperial realm all looked at him, and felt a burst of depression in his heart.


    This is the majesty of heaven!


    Even if it is a fierce beast in the emperor''s territory, he can not help feeling a burst of depression, and he will also have a touch of faint fear in his heart!


    "Oh!"


    The golden winged ROC crows and turns away from here.


    This breath made him very uncomfortable. If not for the temple spirit''s permission, he would have killed Cang Yunzi.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce ape roared and turned away.


    If he stayed here again, he was afraid that he could not help but move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    The vast breath pervaded the world, and Cang Yunzi was like a God coming out from the beginning of heaven and earth, manifesting in the world of mortals, and all spirits trembled.


    "This cultivation!"


    The old God''s face changed slightly.


    He can clearly perceive the gap between himself and the cloud.


    He is not as good as Cang Yunzi in terms of his mana, body, spirit and even his own power!


    If he fought with Cang Yunzi without three moves, he would be defeated!


    But Qin Yi didn''t care.


    At this time, his Qi and blood surge to the extreme, like a demon, a punch to Cang Yunzi.


    "Ants!"


    Cang Yunzi showed indifference and waved his sleeve.


    If a deity only cuts down a sword, the void collapses, and the breath of heaven and earth is surging like a vast ocean.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided together, and the violent aftershocks overflowed. In an instant, they tore up the void, cut through the mountains and rivers, and filled the world with murderous air like a hurricane.


    "Ordinary people don''t know the height of heaven and the earth, and they have delusions against the heaven. They don''t know that the sky is so high and the Tao is deep. It is not the realm that you and other mortals can reach!


    You have made me angry by ignoring my good intentions


    Cang Yunzi''s eyes are dim and his voice is cold.


    "Boom


    Cang Yunzi''s breath continued to break out, and his whole body was covered with divine radiance, which seemed to resonate with the nine fold world of emperor road.


    There are thousands of ways around him, leaping like a dragon and flying like a phoenix!


    Cang Yunzi seems to have been reading Taoist Scripture since he entered the nine fold world of emperor road. In fact, he is carving his own will into this world!


    There is no way of heaven in this world.


    He can completely replace it with his body!


    "Replace heaven with body?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are half narrowed. The Lingshan mountain behind him is towering, and the world is hanging high.


    Qin Yi was not unfamiliar with this method of replacing heaven with his body. On the contrary, he had done similar things before.


    Instead, he did it more thoroughly.


    Not to replace heaven with body, but to turn heaven into oneself!


    With the help of zhentianzhu and the power of the system, we can refine the position of TIANYAO in the mainland into one of its own!


    This kind of means, compared with Cang Yunzi''s body instead of the sky, is much better than I don''t know how many times!


    "If a mortal tries to replace heaven with his body, how can he be regarded as his own body after the so-called" way of heaven "? Are you still the same as yourself? "


    Qin Yi sneered and scoffed at the magic power of daoyan''s religion which had been circulating for several centuries.


    How powerful the way of heaven is and how high is the essence. It is a collection of countless laws, which can only be compared with it.


    Just the son of God, the emperor, who wants to replace the way of heaven?


    What a whim?


    I don''t know that this is the way to take death, even if it is just the plane and heaven way of the middle thousand world, it is actually a branch of the heavenly way.


    It is no doubt the funniest joke Qin Yi has ever heard.


    I''m afraid that in the end, all the masters of daoyan Shintoism will become puppets of the way of heaven, controlled by the way of heaven, and will not be free in this life!


    How did these powers get into his eyes?


    "It''s ridiculous that ants talk about heaven, but they don''t care about themselves!"


    Cang Yunzi''s indifferent eyes flashed a touch of sullen.


    Qin Yi''s ridicule, no doubt, infuriated him completely.


    This magical power of substituting body for heaven is regarded as a treasure by many deities and masters in daoyan theology. It is not easy to show people. How can others slander it?


    Besides.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi''s words are so ridiculous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "Shua!"


    Cang Yunzi''s body swayed and broke through the void directly.


    The next moment.


    Thousands of miles of void is like a broken mirror, which explodes in an instant.


    However, Cang Yunzi has already appeared behind Qin Yi. When facing Qin Yi, he swings his sleeve. Qin Yi reacts very quickly. When he turns around, he hits back.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, Qin Yi was defeated, the whole person was blasted back dozens of miles.


    This is the first time that Qin Yi has been kicked back since fighting!


    Just now, even with Zhao Cheng and Yiyuan emperor, he had never been defeated. As soon as he had a fight with Cang Yunzi, Qin Yi immediately fell into the downwind.


    "No, just 30% of the force, too early will be defeated!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi was shocked.


    Unfortunately, it is useless for him to worry at this time. He is still healing and suppressing the sword spirit left by Zhao Cheng in his body.


    You can''t do it!


    "A mole ant is a mole ant, trying to go against the sky in vain in the end!"


    Cang Yunzi looks down on Qin Yi with an indifferent expression.


    At this moment, he never left his hand!


    Qin Yi ignored his good intentions. How could he let Qin Yi go?


    "The power of the world..."


    Qin Yi murmured, feeling the power from Cang Yunzi.


    He is familiar with this power, which is like the power of the illusory world contained in Qin Yi''s body. However, the power in Cang Yunzi''s body is greater and stronger.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of the nine world emperor road!


    Although Qin Yi didn''t look up to daoyan''s divine power of substituting body for heaven, it was undeniable that this supernatural power was powerful.


    With the power of supernatural powers, he incarnates the way of heaven and can use the power of the world.


    How is this not powerful?


    Cang Yunzi can only use 30% of his own strength, but it doesn''t mean that Cang Yunzi can''t use the power of this imperial road and the nine fold world to defeat Qin Yi.


    If it''s only Cang Yunzi''s 30% combat power, Qin Yi can easily defeat him.


    If Cang Yunzi is stronger, 30% of its strength is still inferior to Qin Yi. However, if you add the power of the world, Qin Yi will naturally be equal.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi did not fear, and burst into a drink.


    His body is like a dragon in the void, if the devil ape leaps into the sky, the whole person is as fast as lightning, and the blood is surging, which makes the heaven and earth tremble.


    It''s a straight punch. It''s going to hit Cang Yunzi!


    Endless fighting spirit, coupled with their own strong accumulation, bestowed on their own fists, emit incomparably bright light, shaking the sun and moon.


    "Looking for death!"


    Cang Yunzi snorted coldly and covered his hands.


    "Boom


    It''s like a slap from nine heaven banished immortals.


    The two people collided with each other and broke out into hundreds of millions of brilliance. The aftershocks swept all over the country, shattering mountains and breaking up the earth.


    In an instant, both of them did not know how many times they had played each other and turned into shadows.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The eyes of Huang Gu Shenzi and others couldn''t keep up with the speed of the two people.


    Can only see a trail of shadows, collision in the void, constant fight.


    There is a breath of terror between the two people, and the cracks in the space are constantly spreading, unable to withstand the pressure of the two people''s collision.


    Huang Gu Shenzi and others are stunned. If we say that this is a fight between emperors, they may believe it.


    In fact, the fight between the two has reached the level of the emperor!


    Only in this way can we defeat the emptiness of the world!


    The terrible breath is surging, filling up the whole world of emperor road nine, rolling up the clouds and clouds all over the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One after another shadow in the sky, Qin Yi two people continue to fight.


    "Baidao liantian Quan!"


    Cang Yunzi hit with one fist, tearing the sky apart.


    This son of God not only cultivated the spirit extreme state, but also the body extreme state. He sealed his 70% combat power with the Dao Yan Shen technique, without exception of his magic power and spirit.


    But the body is not sealed!


    The body of emperor Zhun''s extreme state is not different from the ancient Shenzi, which is enough to compete with Qin Yi!


    "Bang!"


    The huge fist force hits Qin Yi''s chest, leaving a black fist mark and a three inch blood hole directly on Qin Yi''s chest.


    Even, you can see the internal organs, as well as the pale golden blood vessels!


    Qin Yi is not moved. He takes a step forward and punches Cang Yunzi''s head, almost exploding his head!


    "Ah


    Cang Yunzi howled bitterly and his eyes were red with blood.


    He''s hurt!


    This is the first time that he has suffered such a serious injury since he was fully developed!


    What''s more, how can he not be angry if he is only hurt by a mole ant who is not in his eyes?


    "Die! Die


    Cang Yunzi was frightened and angry, and could no longer keep his aloof attitude that everything did not linger in his heart. His face was full of killing intention.


    "Hum!"


    On Cang Yunzi''s body, it seems that there are seven bright divine chains, green, purple, or red...


    with the emergence of the divine chain, a more powerful breath came out of Cang Yunzi''s body, and then four of them suddenly broke apart.


    "Boom


    A breath of collapsing sky suddenly burst out.


    God chain broken, seal off!


    The seven God chains are the seals set by Cang Yunzi for himself. Each of them has sealed 10% of his own strength. If four of them are broken, it means that he has released 30% of his combat power!


    This also represents that Cang Yunzi can use 70% of his own combat power!


    This moment.


    A huge breath filled the heaven and earth. The hundred Li area where Cang Yunzi stood was vast and cracked, and a series of laws emerged in his body.


    Just like a nine immortals coming into the world, far beyond the imagination of the general quasi emperor.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Gu''s face changed. Before he could react, the whole man was thrown out of the air, and his wounds were aggravated.


    In desperation, he can only drag the body, far away from here.


    Black armour king and Mu Ling fairy responded in time, and had already avoided, which was lucky not to be injured.


    Even so, the two are still in fear.


    "Is cangyunzi too strong?"


    Black armour king cannot help but say.


    This just lifted more than four God chains, cangyunzi''s breath was strong to this point.


    It''s like a world apart from his fighting power!


    Even Qin Yi, in this momentum, has also been greatly oppressed.


    "It''s not enough..."


    Qin Yi danced wildly with black hair and never used her own cards.


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi stepped on it, a stream of Qi and blood suddenly rose, like a golden column of light rushing up to the sky.


    Brilliant reflection, Qi and blood like a dragon!


    The huge surging sound of Qi and blood is like a real dragon in a low roar, shaking tens of thousands of miles, shaking the whole world of this side, moving the four fields!


    Even, it will shatter the empty space of a hundred miles!


    The orifices and acupoints all over the body are blooming with golden splendor, and countless divine clouds emerge!


    "Is this?"


    Huang Gu Shenzi and others were stunned.


    At this time, Qin Yi still has spare power!


    These two guys are not human beings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Ten thousand miles of sky.


    A surge of Qi and blood to the extreme, soaked in frost.


    Qin Yi stands aloof in the void, her whole body is crystal clear, and she blooms with incomparably bright golden splendor, just like a supreme god Buddha with golden body.


    The body covered with Jinxia is just like the most brilliant immortal made of gold, with the light of immortals and the thousand auspicious spirits!


    "Hum!"


    A towering mountain stands between heaven and earth.


    The endless flow of divine light, blooming nine color immortal light, such as containing great freedom, great creation of the pure land of bliss in front of everyone!


    On the holy mountain, a statue of Buddha sits on the mountain, or opens his chest and dew, or laughs, or reads scriptures...


    the light of the Buddha is one hundred and millions of Buddhas!


    And the illusory world is turned into a big sun, hanging above the nine days, shining on this towering mountain, scattering endless divine light.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s arms fall, the body of the golden glow layer by layer gush out, into glass and gold flame.


    The three inch blood hole in his chest, under this force, the flesh and blood continue to regenerate, and gradually repair the wound to its original state.


    "Play tricks!"


    Cang Yunzi''s face regained the expression of no sadness and no joy, and looked at Qin Yi lightly.


    As soon as his long sleeve was shaken, the aurora broke out all over his body, and his arms danced like a thousand hands flying, running infinite mana and turning the stars in the sky.


    Star River boxing!


    Daoyan Shenjiao teaches martial arts. It is an imperial martial art.


    The rolling fist force is over the sky as if the stars are falling. Crush the void and scratch out a black crack!


    With 70% of Cang Yunzi''s strength and the power of the world he has mastered, this fist is powerful enough to destroy the existence of a quasi emperor!


    Qin Yisa ran a smile, body slightly moved, is a punch.


    "Boom


    The aftershock rages and breaks the sky.


    The vast afterwave disperses, life will blow up the void, I don''t know how many miles of empty space has been broken.


    Qin Yi takes Cang Yunzi''s fist steadily.


    "Good... Strong!"


    All of them were surprised.


    Qin Yi''s fighting power really surprised them.


    They thought that Qin Yi could also compete with Cang Yunzi, who used 30% of his strength. As a result, Cang Yunzi used 70% of his strength to fight against Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s fighting power is beyond their imagination!


    "This..."


    mulingxian is even more shocking.


    From her special magical power, Qin Yi''s strength in the body is not as good as Cang Yunzi, who uses 70% of his fighting power.


    As a result, Qin Yi and Cang Yunzi made a draw!


    The combat power can be called amazing!


    "War!"


    The cold voice of cangyunzi.


    The strength of the whole body suddenly broke out, and it was the same as the sky star river boxing, fighting toward Qin Yi.


    Fearless, Qin Yi went up against the sky and collided with Cang Yunzi constantly, which broke out earth shaking waves and collapsed the surrounding void.


    There was no difference between them.


    There was no one between them. How could they win!


    Of course, if you look carefully, you can see that behind Qin Yi, there will be an eternal shadow of the furnace cauldron, constantly flashing past.


    Qin Yi can fight against cangyunzi.


    Cang Yunzi didn''t know this. He was furious when he saw that Qin Yi could resist 70% of his strength.


    "Shua!"


    After another collision, Cang Yunzi jumped away.


    "Damn it! Humble mole ant, you forced me. I will use all my accomplishments to kill you


    Cang Yunzi was furious.


    "Bang!"


    Then his body was shaken, and the last three chains of God were suddenly broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Bang!"


    God chain a little bit broken, until the end, the seven God chains were broken, Cang Yunzi hidden strength, all burst out.


    His whole body is full of bright immortal light, and countless laws are lingering around him, just like a God coming into the world!


    Thousands of rays of sunlight flow out of its body!


    "Boom


    Wisps of breath smash down nine days, the countless mountains and rivers of this world are broken!


    In an instant, I don''t know how many mountains have turned into dust, and how many rivers have been cut off and collapsed, without any reservation.


    Huang Gu Shenzi and others suddenly have a kind of feeling, Cang Yunzi standing there, just like a great emperor coming!


    In terms of breath, the breath of the ancient god son is not weaker than his master, that is, a great emperor!


    Only the existence of the emperor and the explosion of breath can create such a terrible scene, just like destroying the heaven and the earth, just like destroying the world!


    "Dada!"


    The black armour King glared at his big eyes and his teeth were trembling.


    Just feel that the light is a breath of cangyunzi, can crush him!


    In order to avoid this breath, countless creatures in the world of emperor road and jiuzhong turn into tides and constantly escape from the million miles around chengdi mountain.


    "Oh!"


    "Roar!"


    The two ferocious beasts in the imperial realm, who had already left, also broke out their own momentum and showed their own existence.


    "Hum!"


    On chengdi mountain, the great array that enveloped chengdi mountain burst out a powerful light. It was only under the momentum of cangyunzi that it could protect chengdi mountain.


    But Qin Yi just chuckled, his body moved slightly and made a sound of "crackling".


    "Step on it!"


    Then, Qin Yi stepped up into the air, her arms fell down and bathed in silver flame.


    The brilliant Qi and blood, like essence and smoke, soared into the sky, filling up the heaven and earth and turning it into a golden sky.


    And he stood on the sky, if turned into a brilliant silver sun, the light is eternal!


    "Hum!"


    A hazy figure slowly emerges from behind Qin Yi.


    A real dragon emperor''s robe, twelve lines of glass crown on the top of the head, quietly falling down, lingering with thousands of streamers, stepping down on the heaven and earth, majestic!


    In the hands of the figure, there is also a furnace cauldron that exudes immortality and swallows up the sky.


    "What?"


    Cang Yunzi was frightened and angry.


    On his own cultivation, he did not reach the level of emperor, but could touch the level of emperor''s realm.


    It''s only because he has been self appointed for a million years, and his magic power and spirit have been accumulated for millions of years, so that he can strike a blow comparable to the emperor!


    How can Qin Yi have such a powerful momentum?


    This is undoubtedly a subversion of his understanding!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Cang Yunzi roared and didn''t say much.


    His whole body is full of brilliance. With his accumulated strength of millions of years, he urges the boxing technique and makes a record of tianxinghe boxing.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth seemed to be collapsing, and the void around them turned into a dark chaos void, disorderly and rank less, and incomparable terror.


    It''s like a star river that can be compared to the thousand worlds, where it passes, it''s all annihilated!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi twists his wrist and doesn''t open the fist frame, which is a straight punch.


    This is a famous boxing!


    Heaven''s domineering boxing, Wanjie Yongzun''s baquan!


    "Boxing in the world!"


    Qin Yikou vomits God sound, one punch hits!


    When he was punching, the shadow behind him was holding the cauldron in one hand, and the other hand was even hitting down for nine days!


    When Qin Yi made a move, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Even the law solidifies in an instant.


    Only this fist is brilliant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "Boom


    Great Qi and blood run through the sky.


    This fist contains Qin Yi''s fighting spirit, Qi and blood, magic power, and even the power of the "bottom card". It can be said that it is the strongest punch that can be played by this individual!


    This punch.


    Clear the sky, the world for the minister!


    One blow can wipe out the sky!


    "Click!"


    Heaven and earth were shattered.


    Qin Yiren walked with his fist, and the whole person burst out with a bright light, just like a real dragon roaming in all the heaven and earth.


    A stream of horrible Qi and blood is spreading wildly in the void, setting off an extremely terrible storm and breaking up the chaotic void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The light of God is like a waterfall, and the breath of the whole world is surging.


    This fist force, as if splitting the years, runs through time and space, carrying an eternal breath, swept away towards cangyunzi.


    "I drop a mother!"


    Black king a strange cry, ran back in a hurry.


    It''s not too much to say that such a collision is between the emperor and the emperor. Only when the emperor and the emperor fight each other can there be such an amazing and terrible power!


    If you are not careful, he will be in danger of falling!


    Not only he, but also the ancient gods and fairies, and even the ferocious beast to be emperor in the nine fold world of the imperial Road, did not dare to stay long and kept running away from chengdi mountain.


    "Hum!"


    The array on chengdi mountain is humming, the divine patterns are manifesting, swallowing countless nine celestial spirits, which is not broken!


    "Bang!"


    Under everyone''s gaze.


    Qin Yi''s fists collide with each other.


    The real dragon collides with the vast Star River.


    "Click!"


    At the moment of collision, the two forces first froze for a while, then Qin Yi''s right fist seemed to have a furnace tripod shadow flash by.


    The stars across the sky suddenly burst apart.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    Cangyunzi''s pupils shrank and hissed.


    How can he not be surprised that this blow has already threatened his life?


    How to be fearless?


    It was totally different from what he had expected.


    Qin Yi didn''t get a blow from him. Even he didn''t suppress Qin Yi. Instead, he fell into a weak position!


    However.


    No matter how he urged his own mana, he could not change the situation of his defeat!


    Under Qin Yi''s fist strength, like tofu, it is easily divided into two parts and drawn into two parts!


    The vast and boundless fist force swept through the invincible, smashed the Star River, and forcefully split Cang Yunzi''s fist strength, which was run through by Qin Yi from the beginning to the end.


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s fist seal was printed on Cang Yunzi''s chest.


    Just as Cang Yunzi had done before, this fist burst Cang Yunzi''s chest!


    "Ah


    Cang Yunzi shrieked and howled. The whole person was hit by this fist and flew out like a meteor!


    Cangyunzi, defeat!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    While flying, Cang Yunzi vomited blood at the same time, and the incredible light appeared in his eyes.


    He was defeated!


    He, the son of the daoyan God sect, who lives above the nine heavens and is known as the nine heaven banishment immortal, was defeated by this little ant like figure?


    How can he accept it!


    "Poof!"


    Cang Yunzi is impatient, a mouthful of blood essence is spurting out, the whole person''s breath is depressed to the extreme!


    "Step on it!"


    At the moment, Qin Yi falls slowly.


    The whole body is bathed with burning silver flame, just like an invincible God of war, stepping on the world!


    Defeat all the heroes!


    Win the big secret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Under the sky.


    The brilliant Qi and blood fill the heaven and earth, and the light shines on the sky.


    A hazy figure, dressed in the robe of the real dragon emperor, with twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao on the top of the head, is like stepping on the heaven with one foot!


    If you look up at all the creatures in the world, you can see the figure with the balance.


    Compared with this figure, the towering chengdi mountain seems to be smaller.


    Not to mention Cang Yunzi, who was high above.


    "Poof!"


    Cang Yunzi coughs up blood constantly, and his violent fist power is rampant in his body.


    Originally impregnable God body, broken out of a narrow crack, countless blood from the body constantly outflow, fell on the earth, smashed the vast.


    The blood of great power is of great importance to the weak!


    A quasi emperor''s blood, its weight is more than a million Jun, a drop of smash, smash a small thousand world have no problem.


    "Damn ants, you damn it!"


    Cang Yunzi growled and roared, and his tone was very angry.


    He did his best to break out the power accumulated for millions of years. This blow is enough to fight with the emperor, and can knock down the nine sky star river!


    As a result, he still failed to deal with Qin Yi.


    On the contrary, he suffered such a heavy injury that his body was almost broken, leaving an indelible injury to the Tao!


    What is Tao injury?


    The injury on the road of one''s own foundation is the road injury.


    If a practitioner is injured by the Tao, he will not only greatly reduce his combat power, but also block the possibility of his continued practice!


    Generally speaking, unless he is repairing his own Dao wound, this practitioner can not continue to practice at all!


    In the course of martial arts and Taoism, the two biggest obstacles for practitioners are road injuries and heart demons!


    Even the emperor, also avoid it!


    For example, if the emperor is possessed by a demon in his heart, he will degenerate into the Jiuyou abyss and become the Jiuyou demon God in the mouth of all souls.


    And if the emperor is injured by Tao, his combat power will not be saved!


    "Shua!"


    Cang Yunzi did not dare to neglect it. He immediately took out a healing pill with a strong medicinal fragrance from the storage ring, and looked up and took it.


    "Hum!"


    Cang Yunzi''s body rises with dense divine light, with the help of divine medicine''s power, suppresses his own road injury.


    Compared with the emperor, the Dao wound on the emperor is easier to solve. Only the high-level Shendan of the emperor can be repaired.


    And the road injuries on the emperor''s body can be treated only by the emperor''s low-level Shendan.


    Cang Yunzi, as the most promising Shenzi of daoyan Shenjiao generation, has no shortage of emperor tasting pills.


    "Hum!"


    A faint ray of sunlight was emitted from the body of cangyunzi.


    The surging medicine is constantly repairing his wounds and mending his wounds.


    "Step on it!"


    Now.


    Qin Yi such as a round of brilliant sunset, the breath of the body gradually quiet down.


    People look at Qin Yi''s eyes, all with an incredible look.


    Cang Yunzi was defeated!


    Cang Yunzi broke out all his fighting power, and he did not take much advantage in Qin Yi''s hands. He was hurt by Qin Yi!


    "Won... Won?"


    Even the ancient god was stunned.


    He thought that Qin Yi could resist Cang Yunzi, who was able to exert 30% of his strength, and could escape from the hand of the ancient god.


    How could not have imagined that Qin Yi actually defeated Cang Yunzi!


    Like a dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stepped on empty air and walked slowly to cangyunzi.


    Although he converges his own breath, he has an invisible momentum in the void, which is filled with the universe in silence.


    Such as the Supreme God King Lingchen, natural induction!


    As if the gods and beasts of the heavens came into the world, the visions follow each other!


    If nine innocent immortals relegate to the world, Xianwei is born by itself!


    The immortal light was lingering in Qin Yi''s body and all the orifices. The gods and Demons sat around and read the Scriptures together.


    As long as people look up, it is as if they see a high nine heaven, overlooking the heavens, commanding the world of the fairy king came to this side of the world.


    Just a wisp of breath is released, which makes all living beings tremble for it.


    "Boom


    Others may not feel strong enough. Facing Qin Yi''s Cang Yunzi, I feel the most profound.


    Cang Yunzi, who is healing his wounds, instantly feels the infinite oppressive force in the square miles.


    Just feel a oppressive breath of the world, covering him, can not help feeling inexplicable depression.


    Cang Yunzi did not care to repair his own road injury, and quickly grew up.


    At the moment, Qin Yi lowered his eyes and looked at Cang Yunzi at his feet, indifferent and distant, just as Cang Yunzi had looked at Qin Yi before: "now, who are the ants?"


    "You


    Cang Yunzi''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of hate.


    But in the depth of Qin Yi''s eyes, there is a touch of disbelief.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    Whether Cang Yunzi wants to break his head, he can''t guess why Qin Yi is so powerful.


    Many Taishang elders of daoyan theological sect have asserted that he is the most powerful quasi emperor in the eastern frontier region. Even if there is an ancient emperor to be hidden, he is at most between Bozhong and him.


    Millions of years, it''s true.


    Neither Zhao Cheng before nor Kun yuan, the immortal son of the demon Kun family, had never been in his eyes.


    Of course, he also has the capital of confidence.


    In the whole history of the eastern frontier, they can be ranked in the first few places. They are not inferior to the gods of all ages!


    In daoyan theology, he is also known as banishment to the world!


    And what about the Taichu prince?


    He is not famous in the eastern frontier, but he is ranked 63rd on the list of candidates for the great emperor. Even the emperor to be has not been trained. How can he enter his eyes?


    Even though Qin Yi defeated Zhao Cheng and others before, he was surprised, but he did not move.


    He is confident that with 30% of his own strength, he will be able to suppress Qin Yi.


    However, he was defeated in Qin Yi''s hands at the moment, which not only used all his own strength, but also left a road injury, which is undoubtedly a great irony.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge pressure fell from the sky.


    Cang Yunzi was pressed by this breath and trembled all over.


    "Roar!"


    Cang Yunzi roared, trying to get rid of this breath.


    However, the breath emanating from Qin Yi suppressed him so much that he could not move at all. In front of Qin Yi, he was just like a newborn child.


    Qin Yi is a God who overlooks the heaven. He tramples down the heaven and earth with one foot. He is unable to resist or resist.


    This is like the face of their own masters, the east of those who have no God in general, just rely on the breath to crush him!


    "How can this be possible? I am the son of God who has been banished from heaven to the earth and has been proud of the eastern Xinjiang for millions of years. How can this person suppress me just by his breath!


    He is not the emperor! It can''t be emperor! "


    Cang Yunzi roared in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Cang Yunzi''s eyes were terrified, and there was no calm and calm color on her face.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s slow steps, he is not willing to face it. Suddenly, he roars and excites his own magic power and the rules around him.


    "I''m not defeated, and I can''t be!


    Boy, die! Replace heaven with your body


    Cang Yunzi kept whispering in his mouth, and his muscles and bones roared.


    "Hum!"


    In his body, it seems that there are countless gods and Demons roaring, and the whole person is blooming with incomparable dazzling light.


    All kinds of essence were absorbed by force and turned into long dragons into his body!


    One after another, bright stars emerge behind the dark clouds, turning into a river of stars across the sky, rolling and moving, shattering the void.


    In his whole body, thousands of ways appear, like a dragon leaping, like a phoenix flying!


    "Boom


    Cang Yunzi suddenly burst, a blow is to hit Qin Yi.


    At this time, he still found a way to counterattack Qin Yi with the power of replacing heaven with his body.


    He didn''t know why Qin Yi had such a strong breath that even he could not bear it.


    But he can''t bear it, which does not mean that other beings can''t bear it. For example, the whole world of nine realms!


    He forced to use the power of supernatural powers to use the power of this nine fold world of emperor road to urge the heaven Star River boxing. Even the power of this fist is even more powerful than it was just now!


    Cang Yunzi is like a deity who pushes forward the stars and rivers of the sky with supreme power, which is comparable to that of the emperor.


    But even so, Qin Yi did not move.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Yi just lightly looked at the eye cangyunzi, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cold words, like the supreme devil like dancing heaven and earth.


    In a moment, the power of terror spread, toward the clouds spread and go!


    "Bang!"


    Heavy pressure, like a heavy hammer, suddenly hit Cang Yunzi''s body!


    In an instant, the law of Cang Yunzi''s whole body was suddenly trembling, just like a broken mirror, all of a sudden they all broke apart.


    Cang Yunzi''s whole person is also pressed by Qin Yi''s breath, almost kneeling to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Cang Yunzi roars repeatedly, her eyes are red, and she is strongly supported under the momentum of Qin Yi.


    He is a nine day banishment immortal, how can he kneel others?


    He is destined to ascend to the top of the mountain, to be proud of the existence of the eastern frontier. How can he suffer such humiliation!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi just snorted.


    The momentum added to Cang Yunzi''s body suddenly increased, and Cang Yunzi was caught off guard and fell to his knees directly.


    Extremely humiliated kneel down in front of Qin Yi!


    At the moment, Qin Yi just fell from the sky and stepped on the top of chengdi mountain. Cang Yunzi knelt down in front of Qin Yi, just like a minister kneeling to meet the king!


    "How dare you make me kneel! How dare you insult me like that?


    I''ll kill you. I''ll take your spirit out and light the sky lamp with your spirit, so that you can be burned by the fire of your soul for thousands of years, and then I can pour out the hatred in my heart! "


    As soon as he kneels down, Cang Yunzi goes crazy and yells at Qin Yi.


    All kinds of secret methods were used by him, and the strength in his body was soaring, and his momentum was pushed to the extreme in an instant!


    However, even so, Cang Yunzi still can''t get rid of Qin Yi''s breath.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi was killed and oppressed. His hair was dishevelled and his mouth was bleeding. There was no trace of arrogance. At the moment, Cang Yunzi was just like a madman.


    No matter how he yells, it doesn''t work!


    What a mess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    On chengdi mountain.


    Qin Yi is proud, Cang Yunzi is kneeling on the ground.


    "Roar! I''m going to kill you. I''m going to put you to the bone! "


    Cang Yunzi''s shrill roar, with a deep-seated killing intention in his voice.


    What a shame!


    It''s hard to calm Qin''s heart if he doesn''t kill him!


    "Replace heaven with body!"


    Cang Yunzi roared.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, the law of infinity is activated.


    All over the sky, God haze swept the sky, annihilated the eternal time and space, and the terrible wave collapsed the void, containing the vast law, which was extremely terrible!


    What''s more, there is a round of scorching sun hanging high in the sky, and the mighty power spreads through nine days!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi looks indifferent and spits out a word.


    It is just like a supreme king of gods, who gives down decrees and seals down the heaven.


    In Cang Yunzi''s startled eyes, the hot sun of the round law evolution suddenly broke and turned into countless fireflies!


    One word rules heaven and earth, one word rules!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Cang Yunzi was pale and inconceivable.


    What such a power represents is clear to him.


    The emperor.


    Only the emperor can have such power!


    The laws of heaven are under its control, and the heaven and earth listen to its orders!


    "No, you clearly haven''t even reached the extreme state of emperor Zhun. How can you master this power?"


    Cang Yunzi''s body trembled slightly.


    The most terrifying thing is the unknown. Qin Yi was clearly a mole ant in his eyes, and turned into a nine day dragon.


    How can it not surprise him?


    The realm of emperor is not a realm that can be broken in an instant. How can Qin Yi break through the realm of emperor in an instant? This is clearly impossible.


    Then why did Qin Yi suddenly master the power of the emperor?


    "Secret method? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to reach the realm of the emperor by using the secret method. Even if it''s Tianzun''s secret method, it''s impossible to reach this realm. "


    Cang Yunzi thought of the rapid flow, thinking about the reasons.


    However, no matter what he thought, he could not guess why Qin Yi could suddenly grasp such a force!


    "Oh


    In his heart, Qin Yi''s eyes are like Cangzi''s.


    Naturally, he could not break through the realm of emperor in an instant.


    But, can''t stand, he has emperor''s tool!


    An imperial instrument from the system!


    Eternal immortal furnace!


    "Eternal immortal furnace;


    product level: high-level war weapon of emperor product;


    source: the treasure of eternal imperial dynasty and the town of Eternal Empire;


    Description: the sun and the moon die but I will not die, and the heaven and earth are immortal, which is for eternity!


    The immortal furnace is made of nature, and it will last forever


    This treasure was extracted by Qin Yi with only one chance of systematic recruitment.


    The weapon with the same name as the eternal immortal furnace sold in the system store!


    However, different from the eternal immortal stove sold by the system store, the product grade of this eternal immortal stove is two times lower than that of the system store.


    The system store''s eternal immortal stove, only emperor''s low-level.


    The product level of this eternal immortal stove is at the high level of imperial products. There are two grades of difference between them, and the power is countless times different.


    Previously, Qin Yi extracted this imperial weapon from the system space and gave it to this sub body to use as its "bottom card"!


    If urged with all his strength, relying on the power of this eternal immortal stove, Qin Yi will be able to resist many false emperors who step on the imperial realm!


    Even those who oppress many emperors are only turning their palms!


    Relying on the eternal immortal stove, Qin Yi can have a trace of imperial power, enough to suppress Cang Yunzi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Poor cangyunzi.


    In terms of his own combat power, he is enough to crush Qin Yi. Only when I come out, can he easily defeat him.


    With the power of his body and soul, together with his numerous secret methods, Cang Yunzi can be proud of all the heroes in the world.


    It''s a pity.


    He met Qin Yi, and he met a Gua, Ke, an open practitioner.


    So, he was defeated!


    "I don''t know what kind of means you rely on to obtain this power temporarily, but I don''t believe you can master this power all the time!"


    Cang Yunzi inspires his own magic power to activate his magic power.


    Yin and Yang manifest, countless laws emerge out of thin air.


    The vast flow of God''s brilliance and the surging of the laws all over the sky are the manifestation of his magic power of replacing heaven with his body to the utmost!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi eyes light cold, cold voice a drink.


    "Hum!"


    The vision on the sky suddenly stagnated.


    It''s like having an invisible hand, which strongly suppresses this vision, such as a bullock going into the sea, and dissipating the huge vision soundlessly.


    "Poof!"


    If Cang Yunzi was hit hard, his magic power was broken, and his mind was connected with his mind, Cang Yunzi was immediately attacked by a terrible attack, and his whole body was blown apart, and his divine blood was splashed in all directions.


    It''s just like a burst balloon. The whole person is not in shape!


    There was only a skeleton left, standing there alone, and Cang Yunzi was dying.


    "Hiss!"


    Just fly back from the distance of the ancient god son and others, see the heart tremble.


    Cangyunzi is so miserable!


    If a few people did not know that this was Cang Yunzi, the peerless God son who ranked first in the list of candidates for the great emperor in the eastern frontier, it would be hard for them to imagine that this was Cang Yunzi.


    The misty cloud.


    "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it. Ben Shenzi is the first Shenzi of daoyan theology. He has been banished from heaven to earth for 30 million years, becoming the first person in eastern Xinjiang.


    You are just the last ant in the waiting list. How can you defeat me? How to beat me?


    Even if you can defeat me, it depends on external forces to defeat me. I can''t accept it! "


    Cang Yunzi looks like crazy, only the skeleton frame of the body, supporting the head, eyes staring at Qin Yi, eyes full of unwilling.


    "What if you don''t accept it?"


    Qin Yi''s expression is indifferent, her eyes are neither sad nor happy.


    As Cang Yunzi thought, he defeated him by external force, not by his own combat power.


    However, the weapons are also the help of the practitioners themselves. No one has stipulated that in the life and death struggle, weapons can not be used and external forces can not be used.


    If Cang Yunzi also had an imperial instrument in his hand, would Qin Yi not believe that he would not use it?


    Unfortunately, if not, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!


    If you win, you win!


    That''s all!


    Of course, as Cang Yunzi guessed, he could not use the power of the eternal immortal cauldron at will.


    The power of the eternal immortal furnace is so great that even an emperor who has stepped into the first and second realms of the emperor does not dare to use the power of the eternal immortal stove easily. If he is not careful, he will be sucked into the human body by the eternal immortal furnace.


    Qin Yi, relying only on himself, naturally did not use all the power of the eternal immortal stove, but could only mobilize a wisp of power of the eternal immortal furnace.


    However, a wisp of strength is enough.


    This force is enough to suppress Cang Yunzi.


    Even Cang Yunzi could not change the end of his defeat with the help of the power of the nine fold world.


    Since Qin Yi used the eternal immortal stove, this war has come to an end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    The top of chengdi mountain.


    The cold wind gets colder.


    The colder is the heart of Cang Yunzi.


    "Hoo!"


    With the recovery ability of Jiuchong world, Qin Yi and Cang Yunzi were not enough to break the world apart.


    Even if the two emperors will not be broken.


    In the end, with nine celestial spirits as the foundation support, which is so easy to be broken!


    As you know, a ray of true nine celestial spirits is an unimaginable treasure among the myriad worlds of heaven and earth, and the virtual immortal is also regarded as a treasure!


    The power contained in a wisp of nine immortals is far more powerful than the aura, essence, and vitality of the myriad worlds in the heavens, and even the nine hell evil Qi that constructs the nine hell abyss and the endless underworld is inferior to that of the nine immortals.


    According to the legend, if the mortals take a breath of the nine celestial spirits, they will live a million years!


    Although this statement is exaggerated, there is no denying the power of the nine immortals.


    Even if it is impure, even if it is diluted by countless times, it is also a kind of incomparable precious power, which is enough to make the world of emperor Lu jiuzhong immortal forever.


    Unless, in the realm of the emperor into a very deep level of the strong hand, only then can break the emperor road world.


    Cang Yunzi''s gold bone was exposed to the outside, and his only intact head was covered with blood. The pale gold of God''s blood dyed the whole mountain top red.


    "Boom


    The strong Qi surged in Cang Yun Zi''s body, which broke his body.


    Countless blood gushed out and fell to the top of the mountain.


    Every drop of blood essence loss, for a physical training, it represents several years of hard cultivation, which is a loss that Cang Yunzi can only make up for hundreds of years of practice!


    "No, no, how can this happen? How can you defeat me if you are just a mole ant who can only accompany the last one on the waiting list of emperor?"


    Cangyunzi was pale and incoherent.


    He could only swallow all kinds of pills and put the pills in his mouth.


    At this time, he did not care about the deposition of erysipelas, and it would take him a lot of time to clear his erysipelas in the future.


    You''re dying. Are you worried about this?


    Tianpin top-level pills, quasi emperor''s pills, Emperor''s first level divine pills, and even Tiancai Dibao, which had not been refined into pills, were all swallowed by him.


    "Hum!"


    Countless miraculous drugs enter the abdomen and instantly turn into powerful spiritual power.


    Cang Yunzi''s body, blooming with dense light, this is infinite medicine in operation, nourishes Cang Yunzi''s body.


    After a new skeleton was built, only one of them was turned over!


    A new body, like this, recondenses.


    It''s just that the strength of this body can''t compare with the body before Cang Yunzi?


    It is also worthy of reaching the state of being in the spirit at the beginning.


    "Bai Jing, don''t think you can do whatever you want by defeating the son of God by external forces."


    Cang Yunzi knelt on the ground, gnashing his teeth.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi can only defeat him by external forces he does not know. How can he be convinced?


    "So what?"


    Qin Yi looked at Cang Yunzi lightly and said at will.


    For the strong, the so-called external force and self force can be used.


    Self strength, self-cultivation, is the raft crossing the bitter sea and the foundation of the heaven!


    External force is the main means of fighting with others.


    It is enough for Qin Yi to suppress Cang Yunzi with the power of eternal immortal stove.


    What can cangyunzi do to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "Good, good, good, cheap mole ant, you are looking for death yourself!"


    Cang Yunzi was angry and angry.


    Qin Yi''s reply made the Shenzi extremely angry. The contempt in Qin Yi''s eyes deeply hurt the arrogant heart of this Shenzi.


    He is destined to climb the top of the eastern frontier in the future. What qualifications do you have to despise the son of God?


    Just ants!


    "Don''t think that you are the only one who can rely on external forces. This son of God will let you see what real great power is!"


    Cang Yunzi''s eyes are bright and cold.


    Finish.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a bright light column suddenly rising from the body of cangyunzi, and the colorful light column penetrated the sky in an instant, and the sky of ten thousand li was permeated with colorful divine splendor.


    It''s like a pillar of God that goes through heaven and earth!


    At that moment, the whole world of nine heavy emperor road was illuminated by this colorful light column, shining brilliantly, and the wisps of divine light fell down, like the combination of Taoism and Taoism.


    Vast and vast, colorful!


    "Is this


    Just returned the ancient god son and others, eyes a sudden, such as see ghosts.


    This breath immediately sealed the territory around chengdi mountain and the whole world of emperor road!


    The terrible breath shocked everyone.


    "What is this... This?"


    The black armour king looks puzzled.


    This colorful light column penetrates the sky and blooms with bright light, covering the whole world of emperor Road, and even penetrates through the world of emperor road and penetrates into the chaotic void.


    Just like a god rising, people can''t face it directly!


    Just staring for a moment, the black armour king felt a burst of terror, could not rise any resistance heart, shivering all over.


    It is like a breath that can crush the heavens and crush them to pieces!


    "Emperor... Emperor vessel!"


    The son of the ancient god changed color.


    It''s the smell of imperial vessels!


    Only the emperor''s utensils have such a terrible breath, which oppresses the heaven!


    Imperial ware?


    The crowd was stunned and then turned pale.


    How precious are the weapons of war at such levels as emperor''s utensils. Some of the first to enter the emperor''s level do not necessarily have a real imperial weapon in their hands!


    If you want to condense a powerful imperial vessel, you need to spend countless divine materials, such as flying immortal copper, feathering god gold and Shoushan copper!


    If the emperor wants to make one, he needs to make one.


    The top powers in eastern Xinjiang, such as Zhenhuang emperor, Taichu emperor, Cangqing deity, demon Kun and so on, can be called the emperor, and each power has an emperor.


    After countless years of accumulation, there are also hundreds of emperors in the eastern border area!


    However, there are no more than 100 famous Imperial wares in the eastern frontier!


    This also includes those who have fallen.


    Why?


    No other, only God is hard to find!


    If you turn the whole world upside down, you will find at most one or two pieces of divine materials for casting imperial vessels!


    Some emperors have stepped into the realm of emperor for several eras, and even at the end of Shouyuan, they have not collected enough divine materials for casting an imperial artifact.


    In this case, every piece of imperial ware is precious among all forces!


    The road of emperor is dangerous. No one is willing to hand over the emperor''s utensils to the God son under the door. No one is willing to take the risk even if it is likely to let another emperor come out under the door!


    If you are a little careless, the emperor''s utensils are left behind. That''s a big event!


    On the strength of the emperor, have a great impact!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Emperor road nine world.


    Multicolored God column is all over the world, sending out the breath of crushing the world!


    In the world of emperor Lu jiuzhong, countless living creatures living in this world feel heartbroken and fear from blood!


    Let them have no room for resistance at all!


    "Boom


    Colorful dense, light column as if there is a square fairy land in which ups and downs, the sun and moon hanging, green dragon dancing, rosefinch moving, sky dragon Ao Xiao!


    Bright light, this piece of heaven and earth completely covered!


    If you look at it carefully, it is a crystal clear ancient mirror, which is full of colorful immortal light. It seems that it contains the mystery of countless spaces and contains all the world of emperor road in it.


    The ancient mirror is towering, reflecting a thousand!


    "What is this?"


    Such an idea flashed through the minds of countless fierce beasts.


    "This is the mirror of daoyan''s religion."


    The words of King heijia answered the questions in the hearts of the people.


    Wan Yuan mirror!


    Daoyan shinjiao is the most precious treasure of Zhenjiao in the past dynasties. It''s a real imperial instrument!


    A complete awakening is comparable to the weapon of a prosperous emperor!


    Even in the whole eastern border area, it is a very famous weapon, which is the most powerful weapon for daoyan Shinto to to suppress the world.


    At the time of the decline of daoyan theology, many of its strongmen relied on this imperial instrument to suppress daoyan theology and deter the eastern border areas!


    Until daoyan theology, the next emperor rose.


    If this piece of imperial ware appears here, it will undoubtedly be a great event!


    "The leader of daoyan Shinto is not afraid that wanyuanjing is lost in the kingdom of emperor?"


    Black armour King lost his voice.


    In the end, stepping on the imperial realm is not the eastern border area. There are more than ten puppet emperors to suppress, perhaps limited by various conditions, can not hurt many people who come to the eastern border.


    But an imperial vessel is not the same.


    The emperor who stepped on the emperor''s boundary can take away Wan Yuan mirror. As long as Cang Yunzi''s life is not hurt, there is no problem at all.


    At that time, the loss of the emperor''s utensils will bring a great blow to daoyan''s Shinto!


    This is also the reason why many emperors are not willing to let the children of God and the emperor to be brought with them.


    It is very likely that the lost emperor''s wares will not be taken back in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor. Even if daoyan''s teachings call, they will not be able to take back the wanyuanjing!


    Those who step on the imperial realm and respect the emperor are not able to deal with it by themselves!


    "No, it''s not the real body of the emperor''s utensils. It should be the embodiment of the original flavor."


    The eyes of the ancient god are shining.


    His accomplishments are better than heijia king, and he is the direct descendant of the great emperor. His master also has an imperial instrument in his hand. Naturally, we can see the difference between them.


    The "Wanyuan mirror" behind Cang Yunzi is not the original image of Wanyuan mirror, but the embodiment of emperor''s utensil transformed by a touch of its origin.


    "But it''s also an imperial artifact."


    Black armour King astringent voice way.


    Cang Yunzi''s "Wanyuan mirror" is only a part of his body, but his power should not be underestimated!


    How can wanyuanjing suppress daoyan world when daoyan Shinto is declining? How can its power be underestimated?


    As long as all the powers burst out, they can make one big world shudder and shatter countless thousands of worlds in an instant.


    An emperor to be faced with a fully awakened emperor''s utensil is no different from that of an emperor, just like an ant!


    Even if it is only one thousandth of the power of an imperial instrument, or even one tenth of a thousand, it is not the power that the prospective emperor can resist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "Boom


    The mighty power spread all over the world.


    All the creatures in the world of emperor Lu Jiuchong felt that they were trembling, and their spirits seemed to be crushed and exploded!


    The colorful pillars connect the sky, and the ancient mirrors rise and fall in them.


    "Hum!"


    Wan Yuan mirror is shrouded in the multicolored divine splendor, and trembles slightly, triggering the laws of the heavens.


    The innumerable auras formed a huge storm and poured into the "wanyuanjing".


    Wisps of breath, even the spirits of countless creatures, are frozen in an instant, so that they can''t resist just a wisp of breath!


    "Oh!"


    The golden winged ROC bird seemed to be infuriated, and rose to the sky. Its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky. With a flutter of wings, it soared up to 90000 Li!


    "Roar!"


    The apes are also full of golden splendor, stirring the anime spirit.


    These two fierce beasts regard the momentum of "Wanyuan mirror" as provocation.


    These two fierce beasts want to fight!


    Just when the two fierce beasts wanted to fight, suddenly their bodies stagnated, as if they were imprisoned. The next moment, the two fierce beasts disappeared in this world.


    Without the two ferocious beasts in the emperor''s realm, many creatures in the world of emperor road are unbearable.


    Only in this breath, shivering, even moving half a point can not do.


    "The leader of daoyan Shintoism is really decisive. Even the origin of emperor''s utensils is willing to come out."


    "This is the origin of the imperial vessels."


    "Sure enough, there are no ruthless people who can accomplish great things!"


    The black armor King murmured.


    Although the origin of the emperor''s utensils is more precious than that of the non God''s, it will have a certain impact on the emperor''s utensils if they are used.


    Even, it will make the emperor lose its original power!


    And now.


    Cang Yunzi''s head is covered with "Wanyuan mirror", and the "Wanyuan mirror" drops down in succession, lingering around Cang Yunzi''s body, setting off Cang Yunzi as if it were a fairy!


    The ancient mirror is warm and crystal clear, showing the light of eternal light!


    Lines flash across the mirror and jump around the mirror, which contains the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even if hundreds of miles away, Huang Gu Shenzi and others can feel the powerful power of terror in the "Wanyuan mirror".


    "Bang!"


    A wisp of breath from the "Wanyuan mirror" to escape, instantly will be a mountain to collapse, into a piece of open wilderness!


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are earthquake, surging wind and waves roll back!


    The power of the "Wanyuan mirror" is so terrible that even an emperor may not dare to bear the power of the mirror.


    "How can we compare the depth of our daoyan theology with that of the early Qing Dynasty?


    If you want to compete with the son of God, will the son of God be afraid of you


    Under the "Wanyuan mirror", Cang Yunzi regained his calm and calm posture.


    He did not know what means Qin Yi used to produce the power of a comparable emperor, but he believed that Qin Yi''s power was comparable to the "wanyuanjing"!


    You know, in order to condense this "Wanyuan mirror", his master, the Supreme Master of daoyan theology, forcibly extracted a trace of the origin of the Wanyuan mirror and used three pieces of quasi emperor''s products and weapons to condense it!


    Among them, the power contained is one percent of the power of 10000 yuan mirror!


    "This is the most precious treasure of our Taoism, wanyuanjing. I''d like to see if you have any other means to resist it!"


    "Wan Yuan mirror" is in hand, and Cang Yunzi''s confidence soars.


    Ancient mirror in hand, high spirited!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    The ancient mirror hangs high.


    All over the sky, the immortal light shines through the ages, and the great power sweeps across the mountains and rivers!


    Wisps of breath, will cangyunzi shrouded, indifferent eyes, floating like a fairy!


    "Ben Shenzi wants to see how many times you can break out of the way just now!"


    Cang Yunzi squints at Qin Yi and smiles coldly.


    He firmly believed that Qin Yi was able to break out the power of the kampi emperor, but relying on the secret method of damaging his own foundation, which was not a means to get on the stage.


    How can the so-called secret method be compared with imperial vessels?


    Even if it is only a part of an imperial instrument, it also has one percent of the power of the imperial instrument, which is enough to suppress everything.


    Qin Yi did not break through the emperor after all, he was fearless!


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her deep eyes looked at the "Wanyuan mirror.".


    "The emperor''s utensils are separated?"


    It is not a good way to draw out the body of the imperial vessel and condense it into a part of the imperial vessel.


    Perhaps, I can also gather a piece of emperor''s real dragon sword, which can be used to prepare one for Xiaoya and other children who are about to be born?


    Well.


    That''s a good idea.


    Xiaoyaya, a girl who likes to make fun of others, leaves a piece of imperial instrument to separate herself from others, which can also protect the safety of the little girl.


    The little guy in Hancock''s stomach should also be prepared for him in advance. In case the little guy likes to play tricks with his sister, this is not a good thing.


    If you don''t take care of it in time, there will be something wrong with this little guy. I have to prepare one for this little guy.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Jing, you''re going crazy at this time! I''d like to see how many means you can compete with benshenzi''s 10000 yuan mirror


    Cang Yunzi laughed.


    Qin Yi''s silence fell into his eyes as acquiescence.


    As he guessed, Qin Yi''s methods could not be used too much. However, he had "Wan Yuan mirror" in his hand. Is Qin Yi an opponent?


    "Taichu, the prince is going to lose!"


    "A single piece of imperial ware is enough to turn the tide of the war."


    "If there is no corresponding strength to resist, the end of the war has been decided!"


    The king of heijia sighed.


    The outcome of this war seems to be clear at a glance!


    "What can I do?"


    Huang Gu Shenzi is anxious and wants to help Qin Yi.


    However, he was seriously injured and could not even break through the breath of "Wanyuan mirror". How can he help Qin Yi?


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi is awakened by Cang Yunzi''s words, wakes up from thinking and looks at the ancient god son with a smile.


    I don''t have emperor''s tools?


    Where do you see that I don''t have imperial vessels?


    "Can you take out your Taichu sword from Taichu Shinto?"


    Cang Yunzi''s head "Wan Yuan mirror" shows a sneering smile.


    Taichu sword.


    It is the imperial vessels of the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, which are as powerful as the Wanyuan mirrors of daoyan Shinto.


    However, extracting the origin of imperial vessels is the most harmful to the foundation of imperial vessels, especially the ones that have not been cast for a long time. Generally speaking, they dare not extract the origin of imperial vessels at will.


    If you are not careful, you may drop your weapon into the imperial product!


    Although Taichu sword is powerful, the emperor of Taichu made it within 10 million years. Cang Yunzi was so sure that Qin Yi did not have the imperial weapon of Taichu sword.


    How could Qin Yi be his opponent without the imperial weapon of Taichu sword?


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yisa ran a smile.


    At the next moment, I walk towards cangyunzi, as if the "Wanyuan mirror" on top of my head doesn''t exist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    On chengdi mountain.


    Cang Yunzi''s head is hung with a "Wan Yuan mirror". His posture is high and overlooks Qin Yi. It seems that he has never put Qin Yi in his eyes. It is not worth mentioning.


    In front of him, Qin Yi is walking towards cangyunzi.


    "Stop, if you go one step further, you can''t blame the ruthlessness of the son of God!"


    Cang Yunzi was angry and yelled coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Behind him, the light on the "wanyuanjing" is not stable. It seems that a great power is gradually waking up, and it can explode at any time!


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything, but walked towards cangyunzi.


    "Taichu, what is this doing?"


    Huang Gu Shenzi is stunned and anxiously looks at Qin Yi.


    He didn''t understand what Qin Yi was doing. Regardless of what he was doing, he walked towards Cang Yunzi, who had an imperial vessel!


    The black Jia king and the other two were stunned. Qin Yi''s action, in their eyes, was just like asking for death.


    If Qin Yi relies on his own strength, he can take the opportunity to escape here. Even if Cang Yunzi has an imperial weapon, he should not be able to do anything about Qin Yi.


    As long as you avoid the edge of cangyunzi, when the emperor road reopens, you can leave the emperor road.


    Even if you can''t win the great secret of emperor Cheng, it''s better to lose your life!


    Apart from the great secret of emperor Cheng, it is not that there is no other means to break through the emperor. Relying on hard cultivation or other opportunities, it is not impossible to break through the emperor.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Cang Yunzi sneered, and then he was ready to move.


    "Boom


    "Wanyuan mirror" roars and moves, blooming bright, shining all over the world.


    One after another, like countless great waterfalls, all of a sudden, it is roaring to Qin Yi.


    Each ray of divine light pierces through the void, like the immortal light falling from the nine heavens, which can tear apart the myriad realms of heaven!


    In an instant, Qin Yi will be submerged!


    "Ha ha ha"


    Cang Yunzi laughed.


    He doesn''t believe that Qin Yi can survive with the attack of "Wanyuan mirror"!


    This is simply impossible!


    "This... This, Taichu, what is this doing?"


    Huang Gu Shenzi is so stupid that they can''t understand what Qin Yi is doing.


    A hard connection to the emperor?


    Even the emperor dares to do so!


    "I''m afraid that the Taichu Prince has lost his heart or is he stupid?"


    King heijia shook his head.


    Even if it''s just an imperial weapon, it''s not something that ordinary people can withstand!


    Even the emperor to be, who has become the ultimate state of human body, can''t accept such a blow!


    This is a huge gap in the realm of strength. Those who do not become emperors are not rivals of the emperors, even if they are just the embodiment of the original cohesion of imperial instruments.


    "Your Highness!"


    Mu Ling fairy looks pale and loses her voice.


    Just when everyone thought that even if Qin Yi could survive this blow, he would be seriously injured by it.


    "Ha ha!"


    A light smile came from the immortal light, and Qin Yi walked out from the countless immortal lights with terror and destructive power.


    Clothes hunting, but not a bit broken!


    Qin Yi''s body is not a bit injured, the breath is not a trace of disorder.


    "How could that be possible?"


    This time, it was Cang Yunzi''s turn to turn pale.


    He knew very well that the power of his blow was enough to destroy heaven and earth, and to crush all the mountains and rivers!


    There is no emperor to be able to take a hard hit from the "Wanyuan mirror" without any damage!


    Qin Yi with the so-called secret method, it is impossible to achieve this!


    He doesn''t believe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    The ancient mirror is warm and moist, and the immortal light is vast!


    One after another, the fairy light falls down and fills the whole world.


    Only to see, Qin Yi from countless Fairy Light haunted place slowly walk out, no injuries on his body, no wrinkle in his jumpsuit.


    A white dress is like snow, and a real dragon is engraved and embroidered on it. It is like the gods and beasts coming from the nine days in the world, which makes people tremble!


    When they saw it, they only felt that an immortal, who was in command of the heavens, was coming towards them, as if he were independent of the world and exuding an extremely noble atmosphere.


    Xuanpao strong, suddenly if immortal!


    "I... I don''t believe it. The Wan Yuan mirror that I taught has been handed down for several generations and has oppressed the eastern border for countless years. How can you resist this attack?


    It''s impossible! "


    Cang Yunzi couldn''t believe it, and was extremely frightened.


    Although the "Wanyuan mirror" on his head is not a real imperial instrument, it also has 1% of the power of the Wanyuan mirror, which can destroy heaven and earth with one blow!


    How can Qin Yi block this attack without injury?


    This is a blow comparable to the emperor!


    As we said before, he also had a comparable blow from the emperor, which was just touching the threshold of the emperor, far less than the "10000 yuan mirror" strike.


    Moreover, on the one hand, it is the end of a strong crossbow, and there is no force to fight after one strike.


    "Wanyuan mirror" is different. This "Wanyuan mirror" has one percent of the power of its own body. But it is undeniable that the "Wanyuan mirror" is much more powerful than Cang Yunzi''s previous one!


    Just like the emperor, who has just broken through the emperor''s supremacy, and has stepped into the supreme emperor for countless years, the gap between the two.


    Even, under his urging, this "Wanyuan mirror" can be regarded as a living emperor!


    This attack, on the contrary, is not as threatening as the previous one?


    Huang Gu Shen Zi and others were all silly.


    How could Qin Yi be so powerful?


    "Hit me again!"


    Cang Yunzi screamed and waved.


    "Boom


    Xianxia diffuse, fairy light such as waterfall.


    Countless Taoist immortals turn into a river of heaven, vast and magnificent, surging in the sky, and countless magic and talismans of the evolution of magic power float in it!


    The void collapses in an instant, the earth and the earth collapse, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Ten thousand yuan, heaven and earth reverse!


    The power of this blow is so powerful that it can tear all the existence below the emperor!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take this one!"


    Cang Yunzi''s tone was ethereal, and he recovered his calm and calm posture.


    He did not believe that Qin Yi was so powerful that he could ignore the power of "wanyuanjing".


    Otherwise, how could Qin Yi be hurt if he had fought with him before?


    "Boom


    Countless immortal light gathered into the surging Tianhe, the breath was huge, the terror reached the extreme, gently ran through the void, let the void collapse in an instant.


    The sky of the sun and moon, if it is divided into two by this river!


    "This


    In the heart of the ancient god and the fairy, they thought that under this attack, they had no resistance at all.


    "Oh


    Faced with the blow, Qin Yi chuckled and shook his head.


    Immediately, with a wave.


    An invisible force is moving towards the Tianhe river.


    "Bang!"


    The sky River, which is made up of countless immortal lights, is like hitting an immortal mountain. The tide stops and the void returns to peace!


    Only the cracks in the space where the Tianhe flows are being repaired by the power of the world.


    Heaven and man dance sleeve, a blow to break the river!


    One sleeve, break your magic power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "How could that be possible?"


    Cang Yunzi is shocked by Qin Yi''s sleeve.


    "Wanyuan mirror" is the most powerful weapon of daoyan theology. It is a powerful weapon that can be used to make a top-notch family. It is called the "king of heaven" army of daoyan cult!


    In the eastern frontier, how precious an imperial instrument is, enough to change the inside information of one side''s power!


    Even if he is an ancient Saint at the peak, if he can sit on an imperial vessel, he will be invincible under the emperor. If a quasi emperor who has completed the extreme state sits on an imperial vessel, he can even protect himself under the hand of an emperor!


    This is the power of emperor soldiers!


    Any force, with only one imperial army, will surely become a number of great forces in the eastern frontier, and no one dares to despise it.


    And this side of forces can take this imperial army as the inside information, fight steadily, accumulate the details, and finally become the top Holy Land in the eastern Xinjiang!


    Such as the once declining daoyan theology!


    These weapons, even if they were originally separated from each other, also had incomparably powerful power. It was Cang Yunzi himself. If there was no "Cang Yun Jing" in his hand, he would not be able to resist his own attack.


    This blow is enough to kill most of the beings under the emperor, unless they cultivate the extreme state of essence, Qi and spirit, or they are the descendants of the top race of gods and beasts in the sky, or they also carry the emperor''s soldiers!


    Emperor!


    As long as it involves the real emperor, how can its power be underestimated?


    The emperor is under the emperor.


    Even if it is a quasi emperor, the gap between the emperor and the emperor is very different!


    This is a huge trial gap. If you can''t polish your own essence, Qi and spirit to the extreme, there is no possibility for the emperor to face the emperor directly.


    The difference is just like the difference between heaven and earth, between all and immortals!


    The name of emperor Zhun is not a word of emperor, but also a title of gold on his face.


    "No way. I don''t believe it. You don''t have the breath of a primitive sword or the origin of any imperial instrument. How can you resist this attack?"


    Cang Yunzi''s head is "Wanyuan mirror" and roars in his mouth.


    If it is said that Qin Yi has already cultivated the three extreme state of essence, Qi and spirit, Cang Yunzi is the first to believe it.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi has not yet cultivated one of the three essence, Qi and God to the extreme state. How could he suddenly become the three extreme state, comparable to the emperor.


    As for the origin of the emperor''s utensils, it is even more ridiculous!


    Not to mention, whether the great emperor of Taichu was willing to divide the origin of Taichu sword was in his hands twice in succession just now, and he did not feel the breath of emperor''s army.


    Emperor soldiers meet, self generated induction!


    If Qin Yi had the origin of imperial vessels, the "Wanyuan mirror" could not have failed to respond.


    "..."


    Qin Yi did not say anything, but looked down on Cang Yunzi.


    Yes.


    I don''t have the origin of imperial vessels.


    But, I have a real imperial instrument!


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    The clouds roared.


    Then, suddenly, he went up against the sky, grasped the "wanyuanjing" and yelled: "shine on the heavens!"


    We can see a bright celestial light rising in the "Wanyuan mirror", which covers the sun and moon, blinds the sky and turns into a rainbow that runs through the heaven and earth!


    Jingtian Changhong falls from the sky. Under the powerful force, space-time collapses and emptiness collapses with the terrifying power of annihilating everything.


    No matter it is any existence, even the emperor, in the face of this blow, we should be shocked.


    Under a blow, the sun, moon, heaven and earth, everything in the world will turn into nothingness!


    A mirror shines on the sky!


    This is the most powerful power of the 10000 yuan mirror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    "Boom


    Fairy light shining, a mirror pressing the sky.


    The power of this blow is comparable to that of an emperor.


    Countless laws rise and fall in the river of heaven, surge in the rainbow, and shine brightly. They burst out extremely terrifying and depressing Qi, shaking the heaven and earth.


    "This power..."


    with the pupil shrinking, he had the clearest understanding of the power of the imperial vessels.


    Only one percent of the power of an imperial instrument has such a powerful power, far surpassing many quasi emperors, reaching an incomparable level.


    Moreover, compared with many imperial vessels in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, the power of this "Wanyuan mirror" is far beyond.


    Just as many emperors who step on the imperial realm can only become pseudo emperors, the concise imperial wares of many emperors in the imperial realm are not comparable to those in the eastern frontier.


    Weinan, it''s more than several times different!


    Compared with the emperor''s utensil in his master''s hand, Cang Yunzi''s "Wanyuan mirror" is only one or two notches away.


    "Bang!"


    However, Qin Yi also stroked the sleeves and cut off the space.


    The attack of "Wanyuan mirror" was once again cut off by Qin Yi.


    "No way!"


    Cang Yunzi''s body was shaking.


    If he can be regarded as an accident once or twice, then Qin Yi can''t be hurt three times in a row, which is enough to explain one thing.


    "Wan Yuan mirror" can''t help Qin Yi!


    "How is it possible that" Wanyuan mirror "can''t hurt you? Are you an emperor in disguise? It''s impossible. No matter how the emperor disguises, you can''t enter the emperor''s road! "


    Cang Yunzi''s face is incredible, straight Leng Leng looking at Qin Yi.


    "If the real Wanyuan mirror is here, I may be afraid of it. If it is a fake, I have no qualification to threaten me!


    If this is the peerless son of God cultivated by daoyan theology, it will be too useless. "


    Qin Yi continues to walk towards Cang Yunzi and says lightly in his mouth.


    "Ants should not be rampant. Don''t think that they can insult our teaching and the treasure of our teaching by virtue of some magic method without fear of" Wanyuan mirror. "


    Hearing this, Cang Yunzi was furious.


    In the heart of every disciple of daoyan Shinto, wanyuanjing is a supreme treasure, which is the supreme treasure of Zhenjiao, which is like a jade pillar in the sky.


    In the hearts of many disciples of daoyan Shinto, it is the highest belief!


    How can others be insulted?


    "Even if you don''t want to give up the" 10000 yuan mirror ", I will drag you to death! Anyone who dares to insult our God''s religion will die! "


    The clouds howled.


    "Boom


    In his hands, a breath of shaking heaven and earth broke out suddenly.


    The "Wanyuan mirror" is constantly shaking, and the immortal light is disappearing. There are five strange breath emerging from the mirror body, merging and blending, as if in the evolution of a world.


    There are colorful auspicious air blowing out, the vast sound of the sky rings.


    Thousands of rays of sunlight, sky sound everywhere!


    The whole "Wanyuan mirror" is burning up, and its breath suddenly rises and goes towards the realm of vocational high school!


    "Is this? The source of combustion


    Huang Gu Shenzi and other people''s eyes were suddenly shocked by Cang Yunzi''s action.


    Cang Yunzi is going all out!


    The origin of burning the "Wanyuan mirror" can even explode tens of times more power than at the moment. Even if it is not as good as the real Wanyuan mirror, it is not far away!


    "It''s going to be bad!"


    The idea arose in the minds of all.


    This blow is a fight for life and death!


    If you fail, you will lose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    The ancient mirror is bright.


    A burst of dazzling light from the "Wanyuan mirror" inside, layer by layer, like a flaming flame of multicolored immortals!


    On the body of the ancient mirror, a series of divine patterns are engraved and lit up one after another.


    At this moment, the ancient mirror is as bright as the sun, more than ten million times more than the stars and the moon. There is an endless world hidden in the bright mirror, constantly birth and death, condensing an incomparably terrible blow!


    A wisp of breath leaked, shaking the whole world of nine heavy emperor Road, the heart of all living creatures in this side of the world, the body is unable to move, the mind is constantly shaking!


    "This blow, you will die!"


    Cang Yunzi held the "Wanyuan mirror" and danced wildly with his black hair, as if he were an immortal.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi just raised her eyelids slightly and looked at Cang Yunzi lightly, just like looking at an ignorant mole ant.


    Immediately, Qin Yi shook her head: "you are not always asking why I can block your attack. I always think that I am using the secret method.


    Then you open your eyes and take good care of it. What do you rely on? "


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi takes a step forward, her head is full of silver hair and her eyes are dim.


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    After Qin Yi, the endless light of light blue emerged from the sky, and the sky was completely covered.


    Halo ups and downs, as if it is pregnant with a terrible existence!


    At the same time, an unprecedented pressure fell from the sky, and people''s minds felt as if they were on a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, far more than the pressure brought by the "Wanyuan mirror".


    Even if it is the "Wanyuan mirror" after burning the source, it can not compare with this kind of pressure!


    "This, this is?"


    Cang Yunzi suddenly froze, and the movements in his hands were all stagnant.


    Ready to play the world of a blow, how can not fight out!


    "Hum!"


    With a light sound, the vast light blue light on the sky rolled up.


    The immortal light is bright, the divine light is like a waterfall!


    A furnace cauldron made of bronze, slowly floated out of the endless halo.


    The bronze tripod body is engraved with the images of insects, fish, birds and animals moving, four elephants dancing, mountains and rivers surging, birds and animals roaring!


    The thick and simple tripod wall, suffused with light blue halo, with the eternal, eternal breath, like the treasure of gods.


    "Boom


    At the same time that the furnace cauldron appears.


    An unimaginable breath swept through the nine world of emperor road.


    One after another, the spirit of four Yi, a hundred billion miles of void, only this light blue light, only this simple furnace Ding, hanging in the sky!


    The innumerable creatures in the world of emperor road felt that their liver and gall were trembling, and they were all kneeling down to the ground in an instant by this breath!


    Furnace tripod high hanging, random shock, seems to be able to shatter the world!


    Cang Yunzi, as well as the "Wanyuan mirror" in Cang Yunzi''s hands, looked like ants in front of this tripod.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi drinks softly.


    Such as the imperial edict from the king of God!


    A huge wave spread out in an instant, and the "Wanyuan mirror" was suppressed. The breath of soaring air suddenly stagnated and then declined.


    "Roar!"


    No matter how Cang Yunzi urged him, he could not shake the power of the cauldron.


    We can only watch the "Wanyuan mirror" slowly return to peace, and even turn into an ordinary ancient mirror, losing its original powerful power.


    Since Shenwei was self styled in ancient China, Cang Yunzi could no longer mobilize the original power of "Wanyuan mirror".


    One word Zhendi ware!


    With the power of eternal immortal furnace, seal the origin of Zhendi ware!


    This is my card!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Eternal immortal stove.


    The emperor''s products are high-level weapons.


    It''s a weapon with unimaginable power. Even a top emperor will be greedy for a high-level weapon.


    If it is, the gods in the eternal immortal furnace will wake up completely, enough to burst out the power comparable to the peak emperor!


    Compared with the eternal immortal furnace, the 10000 yuan mirror is thousands of different, no, tens of thousands of times more than. The real Wanyuan mirror only has one tenth of the power of the eternal immortal furnace, or even one tenth of a million.


    The gap between the two, although only two grades, that is the gap between the immortal and the ordinary!


    Even if Qin Yi could not mobilize all the power of the eternal immortal stove, only a wisp of strength could close the "Wanyuan mirror" to the town.


    "Hum!"


    The eternal immortal furnace vibrates, the sun, moon and stars flow in the furnace cauldron, and countless laws shine in the furnace cauldron.


    As if in the eternal immortal furnace, gave birth to a big world!


    "Do you see clearly? What do you rely on? "


    Qin Yi''s immortal stove on top of his head is like a nine heavenly deity.


    He looked down at the cloud, just like a god overlooking a mole ant.


    You have the origin of the emperor.


    But.


    I''m not the same. I have a real imperial instrument!


    "Boom


    Behind him, when the eternal furnace vibrates, the whole world will be disturbed and the laws of heaven will be aroused!


    In the world of emperor Lu, all the creatures who saw this scene were stunned.


    "What is this? A real imperial instrument? "


    Huang Gu Shen Zi and others looked up and looked at the immortal stove hanging in the sky, and their hearts were shaking.


    In their eyes, how can we not see that this is a real imperial instrument!


    Only a real imperial instrument can have such power. A single thought can change the world, and the laws of heaven will obey its orders.


    The power of the eternal immortal stove makes everyone feel shocked!


    "Command the heaven and suppress the world. This is the real imperial instrument!


    Compared with it, the 10000 yuan mirror does not even have one tenth of its power, and the gap is like a vast gap


    Ancient god son, carefully avoid the smell of eternal immortal stove.


    Light is a breath of falling, give him a feeling of suffocation!


    Even, compared with the immortal stove of eternal immortality, the emperor''s utensils of Huang Gu Shenzi only felt vulnerable.


    "Terror, it''s terrible. This imperial instrument is ten thousand times more terrifying than the mirror.


    However, this is not the imperial soldiers of Taichu emperor. Where did the prince find the imperial soldiers? In the eastern border region, the surviving imperial soldiers do not have such a furnace tripod?


    This is not the Tun Tian Ding of the demon Kun nationality, nor is it the Tianjun stove of the Tianjun cult! "


    The black armour King''s eye is a face of horror, constantly guessing the origin of the eternal immortal stove.


    If it''s a general weapon, even if it''s a quasi emperor''s weapon, he may not know it, and he won''t spend this time to understand those quasi emperor''s weapons.


    But the imperial vessels are different.


    How precious is an imperial vessel!


    In the eastern border area, there are no more than 100 pieces in the world, and each piece is worthy of the supreme treasure.


    The name of each imperial soldier is known by many living creatures in the eastern frontier!


    The eternal immortal furnace is not one of the imperial vessels he knows.


    "Difficult or not, this is the prince of Taichu did not know where to get the adventure, a piece of emperor soldiers from ancient times?"


    Black armour King doubts.


    It''s not like it hasn''t happened.


    There are countless eras in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and countless emperors will rise in each era.


    After the fall of these emperors in countless eras, their imperial soldiers would also be scattered all over the eastern border area. After countless years, they were found by the disciples of later generations.


    In the eyes of heijia king, Qin Yi is one of the lucky ones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    If we say that Huang Gu Shenzi and others are shocked and confused.


    So.


    Cang Yunzi, that is really scared.


    He thought that even Qin Yi could not survive if he burned the "Wanyuan mirror" and hit it with its origin!


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yi would have a real imperial instrument!


    Although it is not Taichu sword, the power of this imperial weapon is even better than Taichu sword!


    "Well, have you seen it clearly?"


    Qin Yi looks down at cangyunzi.


    Cang Yunzi''s face was white, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    He couldn''t believe the scene. He didn''t believe that Qin Yi dared to bring an imperial instrument into the world of stepping on the emperor''s boundary and into the world of emperor''s road.


    Is he not afraid that this imperial instrument will be taken away?


    "No, it''s impossible. How could you have an imperial instrument? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Cang Yunzi roared and his eyes were crazy.


    Even he did not have an imperial instrument. He only had the source of the imperial instrument given by his master. This has already made him ecstatic. How can Qin Yi have an imperial instrument?


    Or a piece of imperial ware with higher grade than Wanyuan mirror!


    "Why can''t I have imperial vessels?"


    Qin Yi disdains a smile, eyes light Lengran.


    These gods have been standing aloof for a long time. They just think that they are the center of the universe. They don''t look up to others and regard everything else as ants.


    Zhou Li, Yuan emperor, Zhao Cheng and Cang Yunzi are the same!


    How can we know that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven?


    Not to mention Qin Yi, Qin Yi firmly determined that there were many people in the sky and in the gods'' court, who surpassed Cang Yunzi.


    Moreover, even in the eastern frontier, it is not necessarily that there is no quasi emperor beyond Cang Yunzi.


    Apart from other things, if LV Dongbin breaks through the extreme state of quasi emperor, he only needs to break through one of the extreme states. Qin Yi believes that LV Dongbin''s sword cultivation is enough to defeat Cang Yunzi.


    "Roar, I don''t believe it!"


    Cang Yunzi roared and looked crazy.


    He constantly agitates his own magic power, and is unwilling to urge the "wanyuanjing".


    It''s a pity that the "Wanyuan mirror" is as silent as a whole. No matter how Cang Yunzi infuses the magic power, there has never been any movement.


    "Well, it''s over."


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth, as if the gods ruled Cang Yunzi''s life and death.


    The voice of indifference and calmness, like a cold current falling from the nine days, reverberated in the nine heavy world of the imperial Road, pouring out the last intention of war in Cang Yunzi''s heart.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s big hand is holding Zhang, and countless auras converge to form a big hand that blocks the sky and the sun. With overwhelming power, Qin Yi grabs at cangyunzi!


    "No! no No


    Cang Yunzi''s expression was pale and he roared with fear.


    At this time, Cang Yunzi had no original calm and calm, full of fear.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    However, Qin Yi''s heart stopped and Qin Yi asked for self respect.


    However, Qin Yi''s attack did not stay.


    Five fingers holding Zhang, pressing toward the cloud.


    "Please, please, Rao..."


    Cang Yunzi finally overcame the humiliation in his heart and asked for mercy.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    A palm falling is like a powerful palm of a Buddha.


    The boundless shiver, Cang Yunzi, along with his own flesh and soul, was beaten out by Qin Yi and turned into a pool of mud. He could not die again!


    Cang Yunzi, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    "Boom!"


    One hand fell.


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    Cang Yunzi was crushed into a pool of meat foam.


    The pale gold blood flowed all over the place, nourishing the world of the emperor''s road. In a short day, within ten thousand li of chengdi mountain, three emperor to be were fallen!


    Among them, there are two quasi emperors who have cultivated into the extreme state of the quasi emperor!


    If there is a fierce beast in the future, it can be lucky to devour the blood and flesh of the three people falling behind. It is enough to transform itself into a more powerful and powerful existence.


    Even, it is not impossible to become a fierce beast to be emperor.


    Huang Gu Shenzi and others are staring at him, Cang Yunzi is slapped and killed by Qin Yi!


    This is the fourth God son who died in Qin Yi''s hands!


    Kunyuan, Yiyuan emperor, Zhao Cheng and Cang Yunzi are the four?


    Of course, if you count last week''s departure, it''s five.


    Some of the most powerful Shenzi in the eastern border region of contemporary times all died in the hands of Qin Yi!


    People are staring at it, they have to accept a reality.


    Whether it is a Yuan emperor, or Kun yuan, or Zhao Cheng, Cang Yunzi, which is not peerless Tianjiao, can be proud of the eastern Xinjiang heroes!


    As a result, they all died in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Take Cang Yunzi as an example, the spirit and the body reach the extreme state, and there is the origin of an imperial instrument.


    According to reason, this time the great secret of emperor Cheng should be obtained by Cang Yunzi.


    Unfortunately, a Qin Yi appeared.


    Not only their own combat power is strong, but also with a real emperor soldiers!


    "Cang Yunzi, you won''t be wronged."


    Black armour King sighed.


    If it had not been for Qin Yi, such a freak, the outcome of the war would have changed.


    "Hum!"


    A tremor, Qin Yi behind the eternal immortal stove gradually disappeared, his whole face is one of the white.


    Their bodies all shook and almost fell to the ground.


    It is not easy for him to drive the immortal stove!


    Generally speaking, the more powerful an imperial weapon''s power is, the more mana it will consume to motivate it. To motivate an imperial soldier with all one''s strength, it may even drain a quasi emperor.


    Not to mention, the eternal immortal furnace is an imperial high-level weapon.


    If Qin Yi didn''t break out all the powers of the eternal immortal stove, but only used less than one hundred million of the power of the eternal immortal stove, I''m afraid he would not have been taken into meat jerky.


    Even so, Qin Yi''s internal mana is all gone.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, such as a long whale water, in the void set off a towering waves.


    Countless auras turn into a long dragon of venerable essence and infuse it into Qin Yi''s body.


    Huang Gu Shen Zi was watching, his eyes were bright and dim, but he didn''t make a move in the end.


    After a few breaths, Qin Yi''s face is restored to the past, and the whole person''s mana is also restored to the original peak state, fearless of any challenge.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi eyes light a sweep, like smile swept a look at the ancient god son and others.


    This one eye, see the ancient god son and other people in the cold.


    They immediately understood that Qin Yi was not without resistance before. If they wanted to catch cicadas with mantis, Huang que was in the back. I''m afraid Qin Yi''s thunderbolt would greet them.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Qin Yi reached out his hand, the "Wanyuan mirror" which was suppressed by the eternal immortal stove flew into the air and fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    After falling into Qin Yi''s hands, the "Wanyuan mirror" seems to feel a little bit and quiver slightly, as if trying to break away from Qin Yi''s hand.


    Unfortunately, when Cang Yunzi was still alive, this "Wanyuan realm" could not be suppressed by Qin Yi.


    Not to mention now, it is impossible to escape from Qin Yi''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "Wanyuan mirror" trembled for a while, and the light gradually faded down and turned into a simple and simple mirror.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi sank into his mind and felt the law in the "Wan Yuan mirror".


    After a long time, Qin Yicai opened his eyes and said, "this Wanyuan mirror is an imperial instrument cast by the law of space.


    From the origin, there should be nine eras in the world. The first leader of daoyan Shintoism is also a peerless Tianjiao


    The law of space, similar to the law of time, is the law of heaven in the forefront of the three thousand roads!


    Every practitioner who understands the law of space will not be too weak in terms of combat power, talent and talent.


    Not to mention the first leader of daoyan Shinto, he became an emperor by virtue of the law of space and created this Wanyuan mirror.


    In all aspects, it can be ranked on the eastern border!


    Through the 10000 yuan mirror, we can see the cultivation of the leader.


    "Before the fall of this master, his cultivation should have entered the three realms of the emperor, in the same realm as the great emperor of the early days."


    Qin Yi thought.


    The emperor is the third place.


    Although it is only the lower three realms of the great emperor''s realm, this is already a glimpse of the three realms of the great emperor''s realm!


    Since Qin Yi''s rebirth, the most powerful living creature he has ever seen except Sun Wukong is the great emperor of Taichu. His accomplishments are in the three realms of the emperor.


    As for the emperor of Xuanye, he is only the supreme one of one realm.


    The great emperor of huntian is only at the peak of the two realms.


    From the perspective of Wan Yuan mirror, Qin Yi has a glimpse of the realm of the first leader of daoyan Shinto, that is, the third realm of the emperor.


    "The third reason is that he can''t understand the law of war in the early days of the war."


    With the help of Wan Yuan mirror, Qin Yi peeped into the cultivation of daoyan''s first leader.


    Based on this, we can speculate on the fighting power of the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty.


    After all, he coveted the early imperial dynasty, and the great emperor was the biggest stumbling block in his own control.


    If Qin yiruo wanted to bring the Taichu emperor into control, the first thing he had to face was the Taichu emperor.


    As the saying goes, only when you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible!


    He knew more about Taichu emperor, and he was more relaxed about his plan.


    Next.


    Qin Yi did not go anywhere, but took the mountain top of chengdi mountain to understand the rules in the "Wanyuan mirror", which is also to deepen his understanding of the laws of space.


    It is also a way of practicing space.


    The first leader of daoyan Shinto''s understanding of the law of space is also of great benefit to this person and to his practice of the Taichu emperor''s Scripture.


    With two days to go before emperor Cheng''s secret was born, Qin Yi had nothing to do, just to understand the rules in the "Wanyuan mirror.".


    As for Huang Gu Shen Zi and others, they did not continue to stay here. Instead, they left chengdi mountain and looked for other opportunities in the world of emperor Lu jiuzhong.


    The great secret of emperor Cheng, they think they can''t compete with Qin Yi.


    Naturally, you won''t be asking for trouble here.


    In this world of Nine Emperors, there are many natural materials and treasures.


    Among them, there is no lack of imperial medicine. As long as you defeat the guardian beast, you can collect these Tiancai Dibao.


    Especially for the ancient god son, his own road to the emperor has been opened. If he can find the opportunity, he can break through the emperor faster in the future.


    Several people promised Qin Yi that as long as the gate of emperor''s road was opened, they would leave and would not disturb Qin Yi again.


    After getting Qin Yi''s approval, several people left one after another.


    Only Yu, Qin Yi left here alone.


    Waiting for the birth of emperor Cheng''s secret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    The sky.


    There are thousands of auspicious clouds.


    Vast.


    A wisp of auspicious Qi rises, the owl rises, turns into a faint cloud, clouds and smoke, covering thousands of miles, just like a fairyland.


    Pure and vast aura, mixed with nine celestial spirits, fills this world.


    One after another towering into the clouds, with the balance of the magnificent mountains, standing on the vast, clouds Lingering between, Xiaguang wanzhang.


    Among them, there is a towering sacred mountain, which is as high as a million feet, which goes straight into the sky. Among many mountains, it is also the most magnificent and conspicuous one.


    Colorful, covering the million Zhang mountain, the top of the mountain, there is a majestic array.


    A long time ago.


    A silver haired man sat cross legged, holding a pristine mirror in his hand, and his mind was immersed in it. From time to time, a powerful wave came from the ancient mirror.


    Looking through the ancient mirror, you can see a vast world, as if all of them were included in the ancient mirror.


    The ancient mirror is hazy, reflecting a thousand!


    "Bang!"


    The world is shaking again and again.


    It seems to be pregnant with an ancient god.


    After a long time, Qin Yi wakes up from his meditation and exhales a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "The first leader of daoyan theology is worthy of being the founder of one side of the theology, and his understanding of the law of space has reached a very deep level."


    Qin Yi whispered softly.


    For the past two days, he has been studying "Wanyuan mirror".


    Although he did not fully understand the space rules in the "Wanyuan mirror", Qin Yi also understood seven or eight.


    This "Wanyuan mirror" is the origin of Wanyuan mirror. It is condensed and formed. The rules in it are basically unguarded. It is extremely simple to understand.


    Cang Yunzi was able to carry the "Wanyuan mirror". Among them, there were some senior officials of daoyan theology. He wanted Cang Yunzi to understand some thoughts of Wanyuan mirror without any restrictions.


    And all this is cheap for Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand, and a succession of silver halos rose, just like water waves in his palm, like a clear spring.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that one of them is even more brilliant. The circulation of yin and Yang contains endless mystery!


    Shu Er, yin and Yang evolved into a vast space.


    Wave to make the world!


    This is the Ninth level of Taichu emperor Scripture, but Qin Yi mastered it in advance.


    "When it comes to the understanding of the laws of space, the great emperor of Taichu was already the first leader of daoyan theology, and the Taichu emperor''s Scripture is the best proof."


    Qin Yi grabs the void, and the silver flashes away.


    With the origin of "Wanyuan mirror", he further explored the realm of the first leader of daoyan Shinto.


    It''s a pity.


    In his judgment, the first leader of daoyan Shinto was still not as good at understanding the laws of space as the great emperor of Taichu, at least one or two notches behind.


    "But that''s enough."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    He was not the first leader of the main line of the sect, and his goal was always the great emperor of Taichu.


    "Wanyuan mirror" let him peep into the realm of Taichu emperor''s cultivation, which is enough.


    "As for the" Wan Yuan mirror ", it can be used as a toy for the little guy in Hankook''s stomach."


    In his words, Qin Yi set down the future fate of "wanyuanjing".


    Little guy''s plaything.


    Well, that''s reasonable.


    "Hum!"


    "Wanyuanjing" seems to know its own destiny, and can''t help but shudder.


    It''s just that the thin arm can''t twist the thigh.


    How can the "Wanyuan mirror" be qualified to resist the emperor''s decision?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Next, this is the great secret of emperor Cheng!"


    Qin Yi put away his "Wanyuan mirror" and looked up at the huge array in front of him.


    Layers of arrays are stacked to cover the top of chengdi mountain. The strokes are the same as those of stepping on the emperor''s realm.


    Different from the array outside the Empire''s boundary, even the emperor dare not touch it.


    This array can be broken by the ordinary puppet emperor!


    Qin Yi can also smash this array by using the eternal immortal stove.


    Of course, not to mention Qin Yi at the moment, can not bear the power of eternal immortal furnace. If you are a little careless, you may be drained by eternal immortal furnace.


    Qin Yi did not want to create extra branches.


    In the world of emperor Road, there is the so-called emperor road and temple spirit. It is very likely that it is the handwriting left by the peak of the emperor who set foot on the emperor''s world.


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to try Tianzun''s method now!


    Qin Yi did not feel the breath of the two ferocious beasts in the imperial environment for two days, which could make them disappear soundlessly.


    I think it''s the work of the emperor''s road and temple spirit!


    Qin Yi didn''t want to try this method.


    Fortunately, this big array will be opened soon!


    "Hum!"


    Just thinking about it, in the void, there are a series of talismans emerging out of thin air.


    Golden and shining!


    "Boom!"


    And then.


    I saw that the big array in front of me suddenly jumped out of incomparable dazzling light, just like a column of light.


    Soar up, pierce the sky!


    Like the weapon in the hand of the God, one stick reaches the sky, smashes the wind and cloud of hundreds of millions of miles, and collapses the immeasurable void.


    The gorgeous light shines all over the sky. At that moment, the whole world of emperor Lu jiuzhong is blooming with endless gorgeous light.


    As long as you are still in the presence of the nine world on the emperor Road, you can see the dazzling light column shining on the sky, which is eternal!


    "Boom


    At this moment, all the people in the whole world of emperor Lu jiuzhong are looking forward to it.


    No matter the ancient Shenzi and others who are looking for opportunities in the world of emperor Lu, countless fierce beasts in the world of emperor road all feel this breath.


    "This... This is?"


    In his hand, he was holding a magic medicine which was full of strong fragrance and twisted like a dragon.


    He knew that this was the vision of the birth of emperor Cheng''s great secret. Compared with this great secret of emperor Cheng, even the emperor''s divine medicine in his hand was much worse than that.


    Even if it is the so-called emperor product, how can it be compared with the secret that can become emperor?


    "It''s a pity that if you lose, it''s impossible to take away the secret of emperor Cheng from that guy.


    The two low-level divine medicines are enough for this Shenzi to step into the realm of the emperor. "


    Araku shook his head.


    With the help of Qin Yi''s hand, he has already peeped into the realm of the emperor.


    Next, if he wants to break through the realm of the emperor, why should he become the emperor''s secret?


    This is his confidence!


    "Emperor Road Temple spirit, I want to leave emperor road."


    Huang Gu Shen Zi sighed and said.


    "Hum!"


    With that, a brilliant will fell and covered the ancient god.


    This is the way to reopen the gate of emperor road.


    "If you have a chance to meet again, this son of God will certainly become an emperor. Then I will fight with you again!"


    The war spirit of the ancient Shenzi was fierce, and the golden eyes lit up the golden flame.


    If Qin Yi were here, he would only smile indifferently.


    He had no idea of the realm of cultivation for a long time.


    Youth.


    Wish your dream come true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Three hazy halos light up in three different places in the world of jiuzhong on emperor road.


    In each halo, there is an irresistible force.


    In addition to the ancient goddess, the other two places covered with halo were the black armor king and the Mu Ling fairy.


    This time the emperor road nine heavy world trial, will Qin Yi in addition, only these three people.


    With Qin Yi''s tacit consent, the three men seek their own opportunities in the world of imperial Road, promising Qin Yi that they will leave after the grand secret of emperor Cheng is opened.


    The three of them did not break their promise.


    "Hooray! At last it''s all over. "


    The king of black armour sat down on the ground.


    In his hand, he was holding a medicinal plant with a faint sacred smell, and was grinning.


    This is his harvest.


    Heijia Wang was lucky to survive from Cang Yunzi''s hand. Qin Yi did not attack him. He looked for opportunities in the world of emperor Lu jiuzhong.


    As a result, he really found a low-level divine medicine.


    "The great grace of his highness Bai, mu Lingming is remembered in his heart."


    Mu Ling fairy is also holding a low-level God medicine, beautiful eyes such as water, overlooking the distance.


    "Hum!"


    The light dissipated.


    Huang Gu Shen Zi three people, also disappeared in the emperor road nine heavy world.


    In the distance, Qin Yi seems to feel something.


    He was in the three, but left behind.


    Be careful to sail for a long time!


    How can he really let these three people ignore, no matter how they say, they are all quasi emperors.


    Qin Yi just looked back and took back his eyes.


    Because of the change of the rules of the world of emperor Lu, as long as you surrender and admit defeat, you can also leave the world of emperor road nine as it is under the seven fold world of emperor road.


    If not, Qin Yi would not have allowed the three people to wander around the world of Jiuchong on the emperor''s road. They could have survived by chance.


    Qin Yi did not care too much, but looked at the big array in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    Now.


    This large array is engraved with countless ancient and boundless divine patterns, which are countless times as old as the existing divine patterns in the eastern border region.


    As the lines of God gradually lit up, the big array slowly woke up like a sleeping beast.


    "Boom


    The magnificent breath spreads from the array.


    Powerful to unimaginable energy fluctuations, accumulated around the array, and even can see the aurora chain, beating on the surface of the array.


    If this force breaks out, its power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Even Qin Yi was afraid of this power, and had to use the power of eternal immortal stove to barely stop the fluctuation of this power.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed, and there seemed to be an endless flash of divine light in the depth of his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The array is constantly shaking, countless rays of light converge, and each ray has the brilliance of breaking through the ages. Little by little, they gather together, as if someone is sketching something.


    Only a few breaths, a hazy, confused and indescribable existence gradually emerged in front of him.


    At the moment of forming, hundreds of millions of immortal light burst out, incomparably dazzling!


    If it wasn''t for the great battle, I''m afraid that the whole world of emperor road nine would be covered by the light of this thing, shining all over the world.


    "Well?"


    The light in Qin Yi''s eyes flickered.


    This is the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    When Qin Yi looked at the flow of light, it was like the evolution of the universe and the stars, in which all living beings and all things were in it.


    The boundless stars in the sky!


    Great secret of emperor Cheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Chengdi mountain.


    In the mountain top array,


    a halo is suspended in the air, with a breath of immortality and immortality, which makes people have an impulse to swallow it.


    Even Qin Yi is so!


    There is a very strong signal all over the body, all the time no longer tell him, the intense desire for the halo in front of him!


    "Swallow it, swallow it, and you can break through the barrier between heaven and earth, and become a nine day immortal, and go away from the dust!"


    All the longings seem to express such a meaning.


    "Oh


    In this regard, Qin Yi is just a corner of the mouth, showing a cold smile.


    To be a nine day fairy?


    Interesting.


    What a level of existence of the nine immortals, in the universe, in countless eras can not appear such a existence!


    Different from the myth world of the journey to the west, the mythology world of feudalism and the mythical world of flood and famine, this kind of world exists in the system. The immortals in these mythical worlds can be called immortals if they only have the realm of saints.


    Life is equal to the sky, long life.


    Even LV Dongbin, one of the Eight Immortals in the upper cave, who belongs to the mythical world and is one of the Eight Immortals in the upper cave, has never reached the realm of the great emperor.


    But the nine immortals in the ten thousand realms of heaven are not the same. They have already reached a realm that can not be surmised!


    Above the great emperor, the immortal heaven.


    Above heaven, nine immortals!


    According to Qin Yi''s conjecture, the so-called nine naive immortals in the world of heaven and earth are at least as powerful as the quasi saints in the mythological world!


    The quasi saints here are not half saints among the heaven and the world.


    It''s a quasi saint who suppresses eternity and transcends the long river of destiny!


    Holding the world like a plaything, holding the star river like a belt!


    The great secret of emperor Cheng is just a chance that can make people become emperors. How can people become nine innocent immortals?


    "Chance?"


    Qin Yi smiles coldly and slowly closes her eyes.


    At the same time, he said to the system in his heart: "the system scans the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng."


    "Ding! Scanning the great secret of emperor Cheng requires three million killing points. Do you want to continue? "


    The system replied.


    "Go on!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care, and waved her hand.


    He killed five peerless deities such as the one Yuan emperor in succession, and each one provided him with a great killing spot.


    At this time, Qin Yi was not like stepping into the imperial realm, and there was a shortage of killing points. If you want to gather enough killing points to purify the soul refining Demon Stone, you need to be careful.


    It''s not the same now.


    I, Qin Yi, have money!


    Three million killing points, little money!


    "Ding! Scan the secret of emperor Cheng....


    "Ding! The scan was completed, costing three million kill points. "


    After a while, the system''s prompt sounds.


    A stream of information poured into Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi was stunned and immediately lowered her mind and looked up the information.


    "The great secret of emperor Cheng is the" chance "set up by the seven prison gate and the seven prison Heavenly Master to select the disciples of the seven prison gate, which contains the origin of heaven and the source of heaven.


    Those who practice under the quasi emperor''s realm can break through the realm of emperor with the help of their understanding rules! "


    "Sure enough, this is the work of the Heavenly Master!"


    Qin Yi''s pupil shrinks and his words are clear.


    As he guessed, stepping into the realm of the emperor and the so-called world of emperor road are all derived from a God! From a Xuxian Tianzun!


    Only by virtue of heaven can we educate the emperor and set the power of man and nature!


    Already close to the immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "Seven prison gates, seven prisons heaven?"? What kind of forces are these seven prison gates? There is no record of them in the inheritance of various forces in the eastern border region. "


    Qin Yi looks down, with a touch of doubt in his heart.


    The name of qijumen has never been recorded in the inheritance of the major forces in the eastern frontier.


    One side can have the power of heaven, even in the whole universe, it belongs to the top power.


    If it is the power of Yun Dynasty, it can be called the "Heavenly God Dynasty"!


    The heavens are gods and dominate heaven and earth!


    If it is a religious sect, it can be called the holy land forever!


    Eternal respect, time and fortune!


    Such a force is one of the best in the world of heaven and earth!


    In the face of such a huge thing, even if the entire eastern border area United, it is just a little fly under the tree, dust under the cloud, mole ant at the foot!


    It is impossible that there is no record of the major forces in the eastern frontier.


    "It''s impossible that all the major forces are trying to hide the information of the seven prison gates. It''s impossible. He is also the crown prince of the early imperial dynasty. There''s no reason why even he doesn''t know."


    The light in Qin Yi''s eyes flickered.


    The identity of the first Prince of Taichu did not know this information. Obviously, the major forces in the eastern frontier did not know about this force, which was called qijumen.


    Of course, it is also possible that the Prince did not know about it, but the possibility is extremely low.


    The prince of Taichu was also the prince of the first dynasty.


    In terms of status, it was only under the great emperor of Taichu, and all the ancient books in the early imperial dynasty were not fortified against it.


    Qin Yi searched through the memory of the prince of Taichu, but he did not find any memory related to the seven prison gates.


    Only one thing can be explained, that is, most forces in the eastern border region do not know that this step on the emperor''s boundary is the handwriting of the seven prison Tianzun.


    I don''t know the existence of seven prison gates!


    "Perhaps there is a long-standing old Dong who knows the existence of the seven prison gate, but for most of the creatures in the eastern frontier, the existence of the seven prison gate should be a secret matter.


    And these seven prison gates should come from other realms, otherwise this kind of thing can''t be concealed. "


    Qin Yi thought.


    There were ancient holy places in the eastern frontier. Even after thousands of centuries, it is impossible to erase the traces left by the seven prison gates.


    The ancient holy land, even if it is destroyed, will leave many traces in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    And even inherited the seven prison gate, and then stood in the eastern border.


    However, such forces were not found in the eastern frontier.


    It is possible to be so clean and neat unless it is the power of both the Holy Land and the gods.


    But even such forces cannot be foolproof. There will always be some records handed down from ancient times.


    It is impossible that there is not a trace of record in the eastern frontier, which only shows that the seven prison gate should be a force from other boundaries.


    The biggest possibility is from the central boundary!


    The central boundary is the most powerful and the martial arts are the most prosperous. There, the influence of the level of ancient holy land is not rare!


    Qin Yi didn''t worry about the origin of the seven prison gate, but continued to check the information from the system:


    "the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng was originally the one who broke through the emperor for the disciples of the seven prisons, and saved thousands of years of hard training preparation. After the seven prison Heavenly Master fell, it fell into the hands of others and was used by others."


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Yi took a breath.


    In this short sentence, a lot of information has been revealed.


    Seven prison heaven falls!


    The great secret of emperor Cheng is the bait released by others. There are even other people''s plans!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    A systematic sentence.


    He disclosed two information to Qin Yi.


    On the one hand, the seven prisons heaven falls!


    You should know that after becoming emperor, practitioners may be bound by Shouyuan, and even grow old with time, and eventually fall down.


    After breaking through the Seven Realms of the emperor, the cultivator jumps out of the long river of time, and his life is in line with the sky. He is no longer worried about his own Shouyuan, and it is almost impossible for him to fall down due to the problem of Shouyuan.


    Tianzun is even more so!


    Naturally, it is impossible for the seven prison Tianzun to fall because of the end of Shouyuan. The remaining reason should be that he was defeated by others and died!


    "If you can kill a God, at least it''s a god!"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    The existence of a heavenly statue is not good news for Qin Yi if it still exists in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    At present, he has no means to check and balance the heaven.


    Even Yang Jian, the true monarch of Erlang Xiansheng, is not necessarily an opponent of Tianzun.


    If this God appeared, wouldn''t it be possible to beat him out by turning his palms?


    "No, it''s not right. If the seven jails were killed by another one in the eastern frontier, it would be impossible for the emperor to stay.


    Another God, it''s impossible to let this obviously be the thing behind the seven prisons God. Stay


    Qin Yi thought silently, and the thoughts in his mind flowed rapidly.


    To be fair to all, if he is another one who defeated the seven prison Heavenly Master, how can he let the seven prison Heavenly Master stay behind calmly?


    Isn''t it to raise tigers?


    "In this way, it should be said that the seven prison Heavenly Master fought with another one in the central realm, and unfortunately failed, leaving a wound similar to that of a Taoist wound.


    In order to take refuge, the seven jailed heaven clan could only hide in the eastern border region, and set up a kingdom to step on the emperor''s realm to train their disciples, so as to cultivate a Heavenly Master and revenge themselves.


    As a result, the God of the seven prisons didn''t wait for this day. Instead, he fell down. Even what he used to train his disciples fell into the hands of others! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are burning, all the known information in series, pieced together an answer.


    If he had guessed correctly, it should not have been different from his conjecture.


    "Then, the existence of emperor Cheng''s secret as bait should be the disciples of the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons, or some other existence of the seven prisons."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Knowing the existence of the seven prison gates and turning the great secret of emperor Cheng into his own use, he must be familiar with the existence of the seven prison gates, or they are the seven prison gates themselves.


    As expected, the system information also confirmed Qin Yi''s conjecture.


    "After the fall of the seven prisons, Emperor Cheng''s secret was also used by a deity of the seven prison gate, and a string of puppet emperor''s rules was injected into the secret of emperor Cheng!


    Anyone who breaks through the emperor''s secret will become his puppet and be driven by him


    "This


    Qin Yi''s pupil shrank.


    The news is amazing!


    If this news spreads out, step on the emperor''s boundary, and even the entire eastern border area will shake three earthquakes!


    Those who use the secret of emperor Cheng to break through the emperor''s secret will eventually become the puppet of others!


    No one wants to be a puppet played by others, even after death!


    But, Qin Yi also had to say, this seven prison gate god general, good deep plan!


    This is almost playing with the creatures in the whole eastern frontier!


    What''s more, it''s an honest and upright conspiracy!


    Take emperor Cheng''s secret as bait!


    Those who wish to take the bait!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    April showers bring May flowers.


    If a practitioner wants to be a strong man, his road must be full of thorns!


    If you climb the mountain, step by step, step by step, you will be able to climb the top of the mountain!


    For a practitioner, the foundation is extremely important.


    Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground!


    If there is no solid foundation, even if it is a breakthrough in the realm of the emperor, it is just a castle in the air, not a real strong one.


    It looks strong. When you meet the real strong one, it is the moon in the well. It is vulnerable.


    The great secret of emperor Cheng is to make people break through the realm of emperor successfully.


    If it doesn''t affect practitioners, it''s a joke.


    The strong who really reach the top will never rely on foreign things.


    At the top level, it is no longer something foreign to make up for.


    Just like the nine turn golden elixir of Laojun in the system, it can make a mortal become an immortal, or a golden immortal.


    Can such a "golden immortal" be compared with a real emperor?


    The answer is obvious.


    No way!


    Not to mention the magic power, martial arts and other means, just the use of magic power, the two are not at the same level.


    "As for the cultivation of the invincible spirit of the world, that is even more a joke!"


    Qin Yi sneered at this statement.


    Long before he stepped into the Empire, he did not take this statement seriously.


    Where can not develop invincible spirit of the atmosphere, to step on the Empire?


    Before stepping on the imperial realm, no one in the eastern frontier would push all the heroes invincible, and then step into the realm of emperor?


    Far away, there is no secret of emperor Cheng in other regions, and there is no peerless Tianjiao to suppress the heaven!


    "It is impossible to use emperor Cheng''s secret without sequelae."


    "The great secret of emperor Cheng is the work of cultivating disciples of the seven prisons heaven.


    Perhaps, the seven prison Heavenly Master had the means to erase the sequelae of using emperor Cheng''s secret.


    However, the seven prisons and the emperor''s fall, this method is also lost. "


    "This kind of sequelae may be the influence on the future breakthrough realm. Most of the eastern border areas rely on emperor Cheng''s secret to break through the emperor''s supremacy, but they are still trapped in the realm of emperor Cheng.


    That''s why.


    Or... "


    Qin Yi divergent thinking, guessing the sequelae of emperor Cheng''s secret.


    "Ding! This system tells the host that the secret of emperor Cheng has no sequelae in essence


    However, master system, cough, should be the system master, interrupted Qin Yi''s Association.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s expression is stagnant, one face is muddled.


    No sequelae?


    "Ding! Please don''t speculate. There are no sequelae except the puppet emperor''s rule which was added to the secret of emperor Cheng. "


    "Ding! The origin of the heavenly way and the heavenly reverence and Daoyuan belong to the power of the second level of immortal power in all the heavenly realms.


    In essence, it will not cause too much impact on users.


    At least, if hard cultivation breaks through the existence of the quasi emperor''s extreme state, those who break through emperor Cheng''s secret will not affect the subsequent cultivation.


    Even if there are some influences, they can be eliminated by themselves. "


    "Ding! Host, please don''t make up for what you have or don''t have


    The system seemed to say it with disdain.


    In the words, Qin Yi was wantonly belittled.


    Yeah.


    The system mends the knife, more and more skilled!


    "No, why are the emperors in the eastern frontier still trapped in the realm of emperors?"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but retort.


    He didn''t agree with the system!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    "Ding! Because these guys are not talented. They''re just a bunch of crap. "


    The system is extremely proud.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yiyi was stunned.


    The system is so reasonable that he can''t say anything.


    Qin Yi also looked down upon a group of supreme masters who were trapped in the realm of emperor.


    According to what Qin Yi learned from the great emperor of Taichu before, most of the eastern border areas rely on the supreme power of emperor Cheng''s secret. Except for the great emperor of Taichu, there are few supreme masters who break through the two realms of emperor chengdi.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi did not look up to a group of emperors.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi suddenly coughed.


    It''s inflated!


    A little puffy!


    The emperor''s realm has not been looked up to, whether it is the original, or the body has not yet broken through the realm of the emperor.


    It can''t be too inflated. It''s not a good thing.


    To get to the point, what the system says is not unreasonable.


    If the great secret of emperor Cheng had an impact on the practitioners, the seven prison Heavenly Master would not take it out to cultivate disciples.


    We should know that the ultimate goal of the seven prisons Heavenly Master may be to cultivate a heaven God and let this God take revenge for him.


    If the great secret of emperor Cheng had an impact on future practice, it would not have been possible for the seven prison Heavenly Master to take it out.


    "According to the system, if you cultivate into the existence of quasi emperor''s extreme state, if you take chengdi''s secret, it will not affect the subsequent cultivation.


    In this way, the great secret of emperor Cheng should be to point out the way for practitioners and provide the resources needed for breakthrough. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Ding! In this way, the great secret of emperor Cheng would have more advantages than disadvantages if it was taken in the extreme state of quasi emperor.


    After breaking through the realm of emperor, most of the side effects will be eliminated when refining Daoguo and opening up the original world.


    If it is, it does not break through the existence of the quasi emperor''s extreme state. Although it can help him to break through the emperor''s situation, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages! "


    It''s systematic.


    Hearing this, Qin Yi couldn''t help nodding.


    In this way, it also makes sense.


    If he breaks through emperor Cheng''s secret, he will have sequelae and even damage his own foundation.


    On the contrary, if only relying on the great secret of emperor Cheng to point out the direction for himself, the influence on himself will not be too great.


    What is the impact of the latter, which is almost equivalent to self cultivation?


    "But there is a real one left by the general of the seven prison gates.


    What about this string of puppet emperors? "


    Qin Yi frown, eyes deep, as if to see that group of halo, that a very inconsistent black light.


    Puppet emperor rule!


    If Qin Yi is careless in refining this great secret of emperor Cheng, it will have no influence on his future practice.


    The puppet emperor, this is also the poison of tarsal bones!


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to be made into a puppet, even if it is a separate body.


    "System, can we eliminate this puppet rule?"


    Qin Yi asked in the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes


    The system answers concisely.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth was raised, and the system did not disappoint him.


    "System, clear the puppet emperor in the great secret of emperor Cheng. No, wait first..."


    Qin Yi immediately opened his mouth, but his words turned.


    He did not forget where this is. In the world of emperor Road, there are so-called emperor Road Temple spirits.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to expose the system to the emperor Lu Dian Ling. Even if the system repeatedly guaranteed, the emperor Lu Dian Ling could not detect his existence.


    But be careful not to make a big mistake!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s hands a touch of silver light, which picturesque mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon shine together, just like a vast world.


    Silver lingers, the world hangs high!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s hand holding silver, such as holding the world


    a huge power of absorbing and absorbing came from this world, which instantly acted on the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Shuer, that halo, was absorbed into the illusory world.


    "System, eliminate the puppet rule."


    Qin Yi ordered.


    "Ding! It is estimated that it will take half an hour to clear the puppet emperor''s rules, with 10 million killing points... "


    So is the system.


    Ten million kill points.


    As soon as Qin Yi draws his mouth, his broken system will pit money. No, it will pit my killing point.


    If you add another 10 million killing points, you can exchange them for an imperial weapon.


    Although it can only be exchanged for a piece of low-level imperial soldiers, it is also comparable to the "Wanyuan mirror" of daoyan Shintoism!


    Ten million killing points are equivalent to half of the emperor''s soldiers, but the system will go at once.


    ��������


    Qin Yi shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    After all, it is the means left by an emperor, and it is also the powerful one in the supreme. To clear the puppet emperor, it is not too much to kill 10 million points.


    Moreover, compared with the breakthrough emperor, 10 million killing points are nothing.


    "The next step is to leave the emperor''s road and find a place to let this body break through the realm of the emperor, and then I can break into the realm of mana."


    Qin Yi thought silently.


    The grand secret of emperor Cheng has come to hand, and the main purpose of Qin Yi''s coming to set foot on the imperial realm has been completed.


    The mission of the system is completed, and the opportunity of system call is also available.


    It''s time to leave the Empire Kingdom, and then prepare for those who break through the Empire.


    "Emperor Road Temple spirit, I want to leave emperor road world!"


    Qin Yi immediately said.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a great will came, and he immediately took Qin Yi.


    The next moment, Qin Yi disappeared in the world of emperor road.


    After Qin Yi left, a figure like a demon appeared quietly.


    There was a golden Raptor on the shoulder of the figure, like an eagle like a ROC. Looking up, its feathers were shining, and it was a golden winged ROC bird!


    On one side, there was a statue with red hair and four arms drooping, just like a giant ape among the gods of apes. His eyes attracted two rays of light like cold awns.


    If Qin Yi were still here, he would recognize that these two statues were the ferocious beasts in the imperial realm of jiuzhong world!


    At the moment, the two ferocious beasts in the imperial realm were extremely respectful, and there was no defiant on their faces.


    At this time, the golden winged ROC bird said, "Your Highness, why don''t you solicit this guy? Isn''t he the son of that guy named Taichu a century ago?"


    "Silly bird, don''t you have any eyesight? The temple spirit has his own old man''s consideration. Do you need to ask more?"


    Before the figure opened his mouth, the giant ape sneered.


    "Stupid ape, what are you talking about? Are you going to fight? "


    The golden winged ROC suddenly flew into a rage when he heard the words.


    "Boom


    The golden winged ROC suddenly soared the flaming golden flame, burning through the void.


    A huge breath suddenly spread to the world of emperor Road, and all the creatures of the nine heavy world of emperor road suddenly fell to their knees.


    Under this pressure, shivering!


    If the existence of an emperor''s realm breaks out with all its power, it can''t be tolerated by ordinary ferocious beasts.


    "If you fight, who is afraid of whom?"


    The eyes of the giant ape are fierce, and the mouth is slightly open, showing sharp fangs.


    He has been fighting with this silly bird for more than ten decades. Is it hard to be afraid that he will not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Dilu world.


    "Boom


    The two smells collide with each other and set off a raging wave all over the sky.


    It can be imagined how terrible it is when the fierce beasts of the two emperors collide.


    If it is not here, but a world of nine heavenly spirits, the hardness of the world is not comparable to that of the ordinary world.


    I''m afraid that under the momentum of the two, the earthquake has collapsed!


    "All right


    The dim figure, who had been silent all the time, yelled.


    The golden winged ROC and the great ape were suddenly silent.


    They know the power of this one far beyond their imagination.


    Even if we give them three courage, we dare not disobey the command of this one. This is the conclusion of more than ten eras.


    "The reason why I don''t open my mouth to solicit this little guy is that he is not qualified to be recruited by this little guy."


    Hazy figure light says.


    Words, with a touch of regret and light disdain.


    "Compared with the little boy at the beginning, this little one is more than one or two dollars behind.


    Only by relying on an imperial soldier can the great secret of emperor Cheng be included in his pocket. Although his own strength is brilliant, it is nothing. "


    Hazy figure said at will.


    His purpose in this world is only to choose the right successor.


    How can an existence which can win the great secret of emperor Cheng by external force get into his eyes?


    Relying on external forces, you will never have a chance to become a god!


    Qin Yi was naturally excluded by him!


    "Compared with it, the little guy named cangyunzi has more cultivation value.


    But, unfortunately... "


    The hazy figure shook his head, and his face showed a trace of regret.


    Compared with Qin Yi, hazy figure pays more attention to Cang Yunzi.


    Unfortunately, Cang Yunzi was defeated by Qin Yi and was not qualified to accept his invitation.


    Success and defeat!


    A defeated son of God, even if he is no longer immortal, has flaws in his heart, and can not become a God General of the seven prisons.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to fulfill your last wish?"


    The dim figure sighed.


    He did not know how many years he had been here. As long as a true Phoenix, which was raised at will under your door, has grown into the four realms of the emperor and can be called a god general.


    Under the gate of seven prisons, a deity will stand by and grow up to be a powerful one.


    However, he has been able to fulfill his last wish.


    The golden winged ROC and the great ape looked at each other. They were not only the noble highness in their eyes, but also the one in their mouth.


    Although they have always heard this saying, they have never had a concept.


    Just in awe.


    This one should also be called the supreme being, whose power is not what they can imagine, or even beyond their imagination!


    "Oh! Wait for the next era


    The hazy figure waved, indicating that the two beasts left.


    He just glanced at the big array on chengdi mountain. At the moment, the big array has been slowly closed.


    In one of them lies the infinite law, and the most mysterious light is recondensing.


    It is the new secret of emperor Cheng.


    Tightly, the hazy figure gradually disappeared, leaving only two fierce animals, the golden winged ROC bird, with big eyes and small eyes.


    After a while, two fierce beasts also left one after another.


    Emperor road nine heavy world, once again restored calm.


    Fifty million years a reincarnation, until the next emperor road re opened, this side of the emperor road world will be broken again.


    Or, they will be broken into by others and break the peace ahead of time.


    Isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Emperor road outside the world.


    Step on emperor mountain.


    At the moment, it has been nearly eight years since emperor road was opened.


    There is only one day left before emperor road reopens.


    Stepping in front of the emperor mountain, I don''t know how many creatures are there.


    Numerous powerful people came from all directions of Tadi, gathered in front of Tadi mountain, hoping to witness the grand event once every 50 million years in the kingdom of Tadi, and by the way, to see who got the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    "You say, who won the grand secret of emperor Cheng this time? Are we the son of God who steps on the realm of the emperor, or the strong one in the outside world? "


    "Of course, it''s the son of God who stepped on the imperial realm, and the son of Zhou in the emperor''s pavilion. But stepping into the extreme state of spirit and soul is the archaic military control formula of emperor Luoge.


    It is said that Zhou Shenzi has cultivated this ancient military control formula to a very deep level. He has condensed many magic weapons with his mind! "


    "In my opinion, he is still the Shenzi of Huanggu. On the list of the emperor to be, he has always been the head of Shenzi Zhou. He is not necessarily his opponent.


    Besides, there are many strong people in the outside world. "


    Countless people talked about it.


    In the end, whether it is stepping on the imperial realm or the powerful ones occupying the majority, public opinion is more biased towards stepping on the imperial realm.


    What''s more, most of the so-called strongmen in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor did not know the strength of the powerful outside. They were more familiar with the gods in the kingdom.


    Naturally, it is taken for granted that Shenzi and Zhun Di, who set foot on the imperial realm, have a greater chance to win the grand secret of emperor Cheng.


    "How can a group of shortsighted aborigines know the power of the gods on the waiting list of the great emperor?"


    A tall man in yellow clothes, with a glance at the powerful people who trampled on the imperial realm, was disdained.


    With these guys, how can we know the strength of the eastern frontier?


    Not to mention anything else, Cang Yunzi, who is regarded as the nine heaven banished immortal by daoyan theology, is not the God son in their mouth who can resist it!


    This is not a gap in the realm, but a gap in understanding the law!


    The law of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is incomplete. Even if the talent of the God son in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is stronger, it will naturally be weaker than the strong one in the eastern frontier!


    Not a crime of war!


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame. You were born in this world, not in the eastern frontier."


    The man in yellow said lightly.


    "Do you think it is possible for our prince to win the great secret of emperor Cheng?"


    At this time, a gentleman in purple with a folding fan beside the yellow man suddenly said.


    "It''s impossible. Although our prince has the ability to defeat the two emperors, he has not broken through the realm of the emperor to be.


    If you forcibly intervene in the battles of those men, I''m afraid... "


    the man in yellow turned his mouth and didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was already obvious.


    "It''s also true that the gap between the extreme state of the emperor and that under the emperor can not be made up in a few years.


    It seems that the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor can be at ease now. "


    The gentleman laughed.


    "Well, it''s not what the prince thinks. He didn''t retreat in front of the seven world of emperor Lu. He deserved to take his own life."


    The man in yellow sighed.


    "Just greedy, just like our old friends who have fallen."


    Such is the way of a gentleman.


    The two men are Shenzi from the early imperial dynasty. The man in yellow is Wang zhantian, who once fought with Qin Yi. The other is LV Qiuyi.


    In the early days of the Taichu emperor, there were ten strong men who came to step on the imperial realm. Now only two of them are left.


    The rest of Shenzi and Zhun Di, of course, have fallen into the realm of stepping into the Empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Step in front of emperor mountain.


    Lu Qiu Yi and Wang zhantian stand opposite each other.


    There were more than ten people when they came here, but now only two of them are left.


    "You know that if you don''t even have your own position right, you deserve to fall down!"


    Lu Qiu Yi gently shakes the folding fan and says at will.


    Although they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, their spirit is incomparably high.


    But what can we do without strength, no matter how high the spirit is?


    Before stepping into the Empire, they are confident that they are not weak.


    After stepping into the Empire, they saw too many powerful people that they could not cope with. Even if they were unwilling, they could only admit that they were inferior to others!


    This is not self indulgence, but fact.


    "I thought that no matter how bad it was, I would be able to step into the six fold world of the emperor road. As a result, I met a strong man of the Cangqing God cult in the four fold world of the emperor road.


    If I didn''t admit defeat in time, I''m afraid I would have fallen


    Wang Zhan, the God of heaven, was lonely. He only stepped into the four fold world of emperor road and was swept out.


    What a blow to the proud man.


    "At least, you and I are much luckier than Lin Gu, who have saved our lives and retreated from the world of emperor Lu."


    Lu Qiu Yi sighed.


    At this time, he did not have the arrogance in the early imperial capital.


    He and Wang zhantian are already good. Wang zhantian has broken through the four fold world of emperor Road, and he has also broken through the five fold world of emperor road. Each has his own harvest.


    However, the rest of the gods in the early days of the reign of the emperor were always left in the way of the emperor!


    By contrast, how lucky they were.


    "Yes, if our prince can recognize himself and choose to quit the world of emperor Road, he will not end up in the end of emperor road."


    There is a trace of regret in Wang Zhan''s words.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s forced intervention in the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret was not only unable to win the grand secret of emperor Cheng, but also more likely to fall in the way of emperor Cheng.


    If Qin Yi could recognize himself and quit the imperial road as soon as possible.


    The position of emperor in the early imperial dynasty will still be the thing in Qin Yi''s pocket. Qin Yi can also break through the realm of emperor with the help of the Qi of the early imperial dynasty!


    "If you don''t know who you are, even if you don''t fall today, you will fall into the hands of others in the future."


    Lu Qiu Yi chuckled.


    He was happy to see Qin Yi''s death.


    Emperor Lu Lu''s family supported the fourth emperor. He, the pride of the Lu family, naturally supported the fourth emperor. Otherwise, he would not have abetted Wang zhantian to attack Qin Yi.


    "It is."


    Wang zhantian nodded.


    "I don''t know which son of God will fall into the hands of emperor Cheng''s secret this time?"


    Wang zhantian raised his eyes and looked at the foot of the emperor mountain.


    If they don''t want to get the secret of emperor Cheng, they are joking.


    What an opportunity!


    If you get it, you can break through the realm of the emperor, step into the supreme realm, and become the existence standing on the top of the eastern frontier.


    It''s just, he knows, it''s not something he can get.


    The great secret of emperor Cheng can only be found in those peerless gods.


    "Maybe it''s Cang Yunzi, maybe it''s the Shenzi of the demon Kun clan, Kunyuan, or the Shenzi of Tiandu Shenjiao, Zhao Cheng.


    Or the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. "


    Lu Qiu looked at the foot of the emperor mountain and said lightly.


    In the eyes of the two, the most likely to obtain the great secret of emperor Cheng should be these four.


    In their opinion, it is impossible for those gods who set foot on the imperial realm to obtain the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    As for Qin Yi, they have long been regarded as falling down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Chengdi mountain.


    A statue shrouded in the shadow of endless divine light, ups and downs in the void.


    The breath of each statue is extremely magnificent, the vast pressure fills the void, and countless laws manifest in its whole body, and the visions reach the sky!


    Or the magic flame swallows the sky, or the sun is flying in the sky, or the divine soldiers are hanging high...


    when people look at them, it is like seeing more than ten gods standing here. The breath of vastness and boundlessness shakes the heaven and earth!


    All hands and feet, heaven and earth submit!


    Emperor!


    Every figure is a powerful emperor who can swallow the stars and vomit the moon!


    "That''s the four elephant emperor, this is the great emperor of the ancient times, the illusory emperor, and the great emperor of cloud and smoke..."


    "hiss, good guy!"


    "Except for the Shura emperor who did not leave the pass, and the Xuanlong emperor, nearly half of the 13 emperors who stepped on the imperial realm are here!"


    There are strong people who step on the imperial realm to identify the identity of these figures.


    Eleven emperors!


    Every one can shake the world of stepping on the emperor with one stamp of his foot. All of them are the people standing at the top of the world, overlooking the world.


    Even the emperors in the eastern frontier would not be despised.


    When they stood there, there was a breath rising from the sky, with heavy pressure, just like a real dragon standing here!


    "People in this realm are advantaged by nature. They can enter the imperial road every 50 million years and compete for the secret of becoming emperor. It is not like the eastern border area in an era before they can step into the imperial realm once.


    The eleven emperors are placed in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which is enough to affect the balance of combat power! "


    Lu Qiu Yi looked at many emperors on the sky, and his face was shocked.


    Even if he had known for a long time that there were 13 false emperors in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, he was still shocked when these powerful people appeared in front of him.


    You know, this is the emperor!


    Even if this is a false emperor, it is not an emperor.


    In the realm of stepping on the emperor, these beings are the real invincible supremacy!


    "It is also the existence of these puppet emperors that the tentacles of the major forces in the eastern Xinjiang can not touch the kingdom of the emperor."


    Wang zhantian also expressed emotion.


    There is a great secret of emperor Cheng in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s kingdom. The major forces in the eastern border region did not want to leave the kingdom.


    As a result, none of them succeeded.


    On the one hand, it is because stepping on the imperial realm is only opened once in every era.


    Countless years have too much uncertainty, and can not contact, no one can guarantee that the chess pieces left in the realm of stepping emperor will not betray.


    What''s more, the emperor who steps on the imperial boundary will not sit back and watch, while the emperor in the eastern frontier will step on the imperial boundary.


    In the eyes of many powerful people who step on the imperial realm, stepping on the emperor''s boundary is their taboo. How can the powerful people in the eastern frontier interfere?


    On the sky.


    "In less than a day, the imperial road trial will be over. Who will become the emperor''s secret this time?"


    "As long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of outside warriors!"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard!"


    A statue wearing divine light figure one after another opened their mouth, the roar of the sound of the vibration of the universe.


    "Tianfeng, you old fellow, don''t you boost others'' morale?"


    A tall and burly figure, a cold hum.


    This is the emperor Zhenhai.


    He didn''t like the idea of Tianfeng. I''m afraid it''s difficult?


    How important is emperor Cheng''s secret? How can it be left out?


    "I still remember that an old guy said that a century ago. What happened?


    And I remember the last time I was killed by an old disciple. "


    The sky wind emperor, who was full of sky blue light, sneered.


    The banter in the speech is not covered up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "You


    Zhenhai emperor''s face sank, as if to be angry.


    "Boom


    A breath of depression, floating around Zhenhai emperor, shattering the void!


    This terrible wave, like a vast ocean, was not triggered.


    If it breaks out, it will destroy the earth and the sky!


    It''s no surprise that an emperor will do his best to destroy several Heaven regions.


    "Hum, Zhenhai, do you want to have a fight with me? When the imperial road trial is over, how about you and me go to jiuxiaotian for a competition? "


    The wind of the sky on the body of the sword rising, cold, as if to tear the sky!


    He didn''t deal with Zhenhai emperor. He didn''t mind having a fight with him.


    Besides, he is not afraid of each other!


    "I can''t get it!"


    Zhenhai emperor was not afraid.


    After the two emperors made an agreement, they each snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    The other several emperors swept their eyes and shook their heads slightly. They were used to their opposition.


    A few years ago, when the emperor road was about to open, the two almost fought.


    "If you have this spare time, you''d better practice more.


    If you can break through the second realm of the emperor, you will leave the realm of stepping on the emperor, and you will not fall into the realm of the emperor, and you will no longer be confined to the realm of stepping on the emperor. "


    The beautiful Yunyan emperor, with his hair on his temples.


    If we can break through the second realm of the emperor, even if we leave the realm of stepping on the emperor''s realm, the pseudo emperor who steps on the imperial realm will not fall into the realm of the emperor. Without a period of weakness, they will be able to traverse the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    At that time, we can practice complete laws in the outside world, and the realm of cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!


    "Even out of the control of the adult!"


    Yunyan emperor gently pursed his red lips, and his beautiful eyes twinkled.


    With so many emperors present, who doesn''t want to leave the Empire?


    Don''t look at them standing high in the Empire. Who knows that they are controlled by others?


    "Unfortunately, I still have a long way to go from the emperor''s second place."


    Emperor Yunyan sighed in his heart.


    The emperor is the nine realms. The gap between each realm is like the difference between heaven and earth!


    In the second place, the emperor wanted to make a breakthrough.


    "It is said that Taichu''s disciples also came, including a Taichu emperor, a little guy named Bai Jing. Does this little guy have a chance to get the secret of emperor Cheng?"


    At this time, Emperor Tianfeng spoke again.


    As he spoke, he looked at Zhenhai emperor with a smile.


    "Hum, a little guy who has just broken through the realm of quasi emperor is not qualified to compete for the secret of becoming emperor?"


    He scorned the emperor with a slight scorn.


    Zhenhai emperor this sentence, let many emperors all nod.


    No matter how strong a quasi emperor is, it is not enough to see in the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret.


    As long as you haven''t built up the quasi emperor''s extreme state, you are not qualified to participate in the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret!


    When the great emperor of Taichu captured the great secret of emperor Cheng, his cultivation had already broken through the extreme state of quasi emperor, so that he could win the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    "So it is."


    Emperor Tianfeng laughed and did not mention it again.


    He mentioned the Taichu crown prince just to add obstruction to Zhenhai emperor.


    With that, he himself laughed.


    How can a quasi emperor win the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there seemed to be thousands of thunder roaring on the foot of emperor mountain.


    A huge divine light lingers around. An ancient bronze gate, which blocks the sky from the sun, rises and falls in the light, and emits a huge breath!


    When the emperor''s gate goes out, the emperor''s road opens again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Step on the mountain.


    A door that blocks out the sky and the sun stands in the endless light.


    "Boom


    When the door appeared, a vast and powerful breath was raging, shaking and stepping on the emperor''s world!


    The vast and distant waves, such as the fall of the sacred mountain!


    Even if they had been prepared, many of the strong people on the scene could not help turning pale.


    Under the realm of ancient saints, the living creatures directly kneel on the ground. Only the existence above the ancient saints can barely stand.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the door slowly opened to both sides!


    That moment.


    The boundless divine light shines everywhere, and the endless aura is boiling like the sea.


    A powerful force poured down in an instant, roaring in the whole empire!


    "The emperor''s road trial is over?"


    The door of emperor road has appeared, which means that the struggle for emperor Cheng''s secret has come to an end.


    I don''t know who can win the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    Before that, there were many people who had entered the imperial road and left the emperor road ahead of time.


    However, for the final ownership of emperor Cheng''s secret, people still have no clue.


    People''s eyes were burning, staring at the open door of emperor road.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a strong man with black armor was the first to walk out of the emperor''s road.


    "Well? An emperor to be? "


    They were stunned and looked at the man who walked out.


    Is it this man who won the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    However, he only had the cultivation of the emperor to be, and he was not a strong one. How could he win the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    They are not the Shenzi in the eastern border region, nor the Shenzi who set foot on the emperor''s realm and become a quasi emperor.


    "This..."


    even the eyes of many emperors are also a condensation.


    "Scared?"


    Black armour man was also frightened by the eyes of the crowd, and then suddenly.


    Without explanation, he walked out of the bronze door slowly.


    Just when they wanted to ask, two figures were looming behind the black man and were walking towards the door.


    "What''s the situation? According to the ancient records, every time the emperor''s road is opened, only one experimenter can win Chengda secret and survive?"


    "How could there be three?"


    "What''s going on?"


    People began to speak, and they were puzzled.


    Now, people are confused.


    Traditionally, there will only be one or at most one or two people who will walk out of the imperial road alive.


    At this time, suddenly out of the three people, how can they not be confused?


    "Chuer!"


    Hanging in the air, a white haired emperor in white suddenly caught sight of him.


    In front of the bronze door, one of the three men immediately came to many emperors.


    "Yes, master! Yes, sires


    The man is extremely respectful, to many emperors a courtesy.


    "The son of the ancients?"


    Many emperors recognized the man''s identity, and he was the disciple of the great emperor of wasteland.


    This time, the great secret of emperor Cheng was taken into the pocket by the disciple of the old man?


    Many emperors frowned slightly.


    In particular, the emperor''s face was most ugly.


    In the generation of stepping into the imperial realm, only this ancient god son and his disciple Zhao Cheng have the opportunity to compete for the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Does not it mean that his disciples were defeated when he came out alive?


    Naturally, the great emperor of Huanggu understood this, and glanced at Shengjiao emperor with a warm smile on his face: "chu''er, have you got the secret of emperor Cheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    On the sky.


    Many emperors looked at him and waited for his reply.


    Huang Gu Shenzi''s expression was stagnant. Under the gaze of many emperors, he could not help feeling great pressure.


    The emperor''s eyes were trembling and awe inspiring.


    "Er..."


    Huang Gu Shenzi took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    If he had won the great secret of emperor Cheng, he would have nothing to hide, but the problem is that he did not get the secret.


    At this time, he said, isn''t this just hitting his master''s face?


    However.


    Huang Gu Shenzi could only face the ardent eyes of his master and said bravely: "report back to the master, the great secret of emperor Cheng has not fallen into the hands of his disciples."


    "I am worthy of being a disciple of this seat, and I have won honor for this seat, even emperor Cheng..."


    Laohuai, the great emperor of the wasteland, said with appreciation.


    However, before he finished speaking, his face suddenly became stiff and suddenly woke up: "what are you talking about?"


    "Master, I have not won the great secret of emperor Cheng."


    Huang Gu Shen Zi said cautiously.


    "What?"


    The appearance of the great emperor of the wasteland changed suddenly and became gloomy.


    He thought that if his disciple had won the great secret of emperor Cheng and added another emperor to his family, the power of the ancient heaven would surely become the first force stepping on the imperial realm.


    But who knows!


    "Ha ha ha, you are too early to be happy, old man!"


    All the emperors laughed.


    They are happy to see such a thing, an emperor himself hit his own face.


    Moreover, the great secret of emperor Cheng did not fall into the hands of the ancient god son, which was a good thing for them.


    "You boy... You boy!"


    The great emperor''s face was as heavy as water.


    In front of the great emperor, he was silent and hung his head.


    In the end, it is a person who respects the emperor, and the great emperor''s self-cultivation is not bad, and no more jokes are made.


    "Do you know who took the secret of emperor Cheng?"


    The great emperor glared at him and asked.


    "But my disciple?"


    The emperor asked with a smile.


    In his opinion, if it was not the ancient god who won the great secret of emperor Cheng, it must be his disciple, Zhou Li, who won the great secret of emperor Cheng!


    "No!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi looks strange and shakes his head.


    After entering the world of emperor Lu, he did not even see Zhou Li''s face.


    "It''s not the disciple of the original one. Is it in the hands of the outside warrior?"


    The emperor shook his head and was very disappointed.


    There was also a glimmer of disappointment on the faces of many emperors, who felt sorry for the absence of emperor Cheng''s secret.


    "But Cang Yunzi, the son of God who is known as the nine heaven banished immortals, is the one from the outside world


    The voice of Yunyan emperor is graceful and beautiful.


    The cloud smoke Pavilion he set up is the largest intelligence organization in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s Kingdom, and has the best understanding of the external situation of the son of God.


    "No


    The old man shook his head.


    "Kunyuan, the son of the demon Kun clan?"


    "No


    "Zhao Cheng, the son of God of Tiandu deity?"


    "No


    "In the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor who established the law of time?"


    "No


    "Is it in the hands of the two emperors to be?"


    "No


    The great emperor Yunyan and the ancient god son, one question and one answer.


    The more you ask, the more strange the look of emperor Yunyan and many emperors.


    Neither is this, nor is that.


    Who won the secret of emperor Cheng?


    Even a few emperors who had no interest at all came to be interested.


    "None of them ever captured the great secret of emperor Cheng. If it had to be said, they all died in the hands of the one who won the great secret of emperor Cheng."


    The corners of his mouth are bitter and astringent.


    "Who?"


    Many emperors were stunned.


    "Prince Tai Chu, Bai Jing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Prince Tai Chu, Bai Jing?"


    Many emperors were stunned and could not help looking to the side of Zhenhai emperor.


    Just now, the Zhenhai emperor decided that the prince could not win the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    No, it''s a slap in the face!


    "Interesting, Zhenhai, is this the impossible thing you said?"


    The emperor Tianfeng was laughing loudly.


    "Boy, are you cheating me to wait?"


    The great emperor of Zhenhai, with a sullen face, asked the ancient god.


    "I dare not."


    A trace of discontent flashed in the eyes of the ancient god son.


    "No? How can a boy who has not completed the ultimate realm of the emperor be defeated by the son of God who has completed the extreme state of quasi emperor? "


    The great emperor of Zhenhai had a deep drink.


    A pair of eyes, sharp eye light, straight stabbed the ancient god son.


    Under the gaze of an emperor, the body of the ancient god suddenly trembled.


    At this time, a figure in front of the ancient god.


    "Zhenhai, if you want to go crazy and send it to the prince Taichu, don''t vent your anger on your disciples!"


    The great emperor stroked his sleeves and looked directly at Zhenhai emperor.


    Although his disciple just let him lose some face, but it is his disciple.


    Zhenhai the great emperor is hitting the face of the ancient god!


    "Hum!"


    Zhenhai emperor snorted coldly and had to give up.


    The strength of the great emperor of waste antiquity is even better than him. He dares to fight with Tianfeng emperor, but it does not mean that he dares to fight against him.


    "How could that guy in Taichu be so lucky that he could cultivate an emperor who could win the great secret of emperor Cheng?"


    The more Zhenhai emperor thought, the more ugly his face was.


    No way.


    An era ago, I can''t take revenge on that guy in Taichu.


    However, we will not allow the power of Taichu to soar!


    This seat is going to destroy the prince!


    Destroy him!


    Even if you enter the secret place of the earth fire again and be burned by the nine netherworld fire for ten thousand years, I will destroy this person!


    "Hum!"


    Zhenhai emperor''s eyelids droop, a touch of fierce.


    ...


    the three people of Huanggu Shenzi appeared in front of the foot emperor mountain, and many powerful people around them also talked about it one after another.


    The three men left alive, though to everyone''s surprise.


    What people are most concerned about is still the ownership of emperor Cheng''s secret.


    This is related to an emperor.


    "Two of these three men are martial artists from the outside world. However, it is impossible for the emperor Zhun to win the great secret of emperor Cheng. If they can survive, they are spared their lives by the son of the ancient god."


    "In this way, the great secret of emperor Cheng should be in the hands of the ancient god son?"


    "Isn''t it to say that there will be another emperor in the barren ancient heaven and mountains, and become the first power to step on the imperial realm?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Even, some people have moved to worship the ancient mountains.


    There are two emperors as the inside story, it is difficult for the barren ancient mountain to rise or not!


    "How could that be possible? Did emperor Cheng''s Secret fall into the hands of these aborigines? "


    Not only the powerful people who stepped on the imperial realm were shocked, but also the many powerful people in the eastern frontier.


    "Cang Yunzi, who was cultivated into the extreme state of both body and spirit, was superior to many gods in the eastern frontier. How could he be defeated by an aborigine?"


    Wang zhantian is unbelievable.


    "We failed?"


    LV Qiu Yi clenched the folding fan in his hand, and lost his soul.


    No matter who stepped on the emperor''s boundary, or the strong one in the eastern frontier, they should have thought that the great secret of emperor Cheng had been won by the emperor.


    Whether it''s a Muling fairy or a black armor king.


    As long as the discerning people look at it, they are not the opponents of the ancient gods!


    And now.


    However, the black king spoke calmly: "the great secret of emperor Cheng did not fall into the hands of the ancient god."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "No?"


    Many of the strong men in the eastern frontier were shocked.


    All the strong men all looked at the black armour king.


    Is it difficult to succeed? The secret of emperor Cheng is in the hands of these two people?


    "I''m not waiting for it."


    King heijia shook his head.


    At this moment, many strong people are stunned.


    It is not in the hand of the son of God of waste, nor in the hand of the king of Hagar; who is it.


    In addition to the three of the ancient gods, there is no fourth person?


    Such an idea flashed through people''s minds.


    People quickly raised their eyes to see the bronze gate. At this time, a man with silver hair and two hands on his back calmly walked out of the bronze gate.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the silver haired man walked out of the bronze gate.


    The passage of the world of emperor road suddenly shudders, closes quickly, and disappears in front of the foot emperor mountain.


    At this time, as long as anyone with a brain knows, in this imperial road trial, there are not three survived, four survived!


    And the great secret of emperor Cheng is not in the body of the ancient god, nor in the hands of the two heijia kings.


    That means.


    The secret of emperor Cheng is in the hands of this silver haired man!


    This is the man who defeated emperor Lu qunxiang and won the great secret of emperor Cheng!


    There was an uproar.


    If other people are suspicious, then Wang zhantian is totally stupid.


    They are familiar with this silver haired man.


    "PATA!"


    The folding fan fell from LV Qiu Yi''s hand and made a crisp sound.


    At this time, LV Qiu Yi didn''t pay any attention to this folding fan, which he usually regarded as a treasure, but looked at the silver haired man in a daze:


    "Your Highness the prince?"


    The man in front of him was clearly the prince''s highness who came with them!


    "The prince has won the great secret of emperor Cheng?"


    Wang zhantian''s words, such as dream.


    It''s something they didn''t think of!


    The prince has won the secret of emperor Cheng!


    How?


    "The great secret of emperor Cheng fell into the hands of his royal highness in the early imperial dynasty."


    At this time, the king of heijia also said with a smile.


    "I''ll go. How can this be possible? How can the prince of Taichu''s cultivation fail to reach the realm of emperor Zhun? How can he snatch food from the mouth of many powerful men?"


    "It must be false?"


    "Is it difficult for this man to defeat the ancient god son?"


    In front of the emperor mountain, countless strong people can''t believe it.


    When the news spread out of the moment, all present were shocked.


    People have to ask again.


    See, Huang Gu Shenzi smile to Qin Yi a gift: "Chu Yun, again thank his highness Bai for his kindness."


    "Thank you very much, little friend, for pointing out my disciples."


    The great emperor of ancient China is also smiling.


    Just a moment ago, the son of aragu explained the cause and effect to him.


    Originally, his slight anger towards Qin Yi has changed into his appreciation of Qin Yi.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is a secret of becoming emperor or not.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi returned a gift at will.


    Pointing out the son of the ancient god is a matter of two benefits. Why be grateful?


    It is also his ability to survive under his hand.


    "Wow


    People around him were shocked.


    At this time, how could they not understand that Huang Gu Shen Zi was defeated by Qin Yi!


    Before people woke up from the shock, a huge breath burst out in an instant.


    A big hand like a cloud falling from the sky!


    "Boom


    The five fingers are crystal clear, and they are shining with hundreds of millions of gods.


    Go to Qin Yi!


    It''s just a wisp of breath, and the sky is sinking in an instant, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Whoa!


    Endless aura rolling and moving, carrying the thunder all over the sky, constantly exploding!


    In a flash.


    Kill the opportunity to Yingye, Weili towering!


    The vast power of the sky filled the sky, shaking thousands of miles into the sky.


    The void burst, endless air swept all directions, annihilating everything.


    The mountains are broken, and the whole mountain is like falling into a raging storm. A boat may capsize at any time.


    A powerful force suppressed thousands of miles of emptiness, and countless strong people were unable to move. A feeling of fear rose in his heart.


    "Is this?"


    "If there is an emperor, do you want to do it?"


    "I don''t know which emperor is responsible for such a powerful power?"


    The people cried out in astonishment, but they turned pale with fear.


    When they looked up, they saw that there was no end to it.


    A crystal big hand holding Zhang, lingering countless divine patterns, covering the world, as if holding everything in it!


    The auspicious air falls, the divine light myriad ways!


    The laws fall from this big hand and cover the whole sky.


    He Qiqiang Heng, a revered emperor, is only a trace of breath leaking, which is far beyond the potential emperor and the strong person to make full efforts!


    Holding up the sun and the moon, covering the vast hands!


    This is the power of the emperor!


    "Boom


    The sky was shaking violently and rippling in the void.


    If it was not for the presence of more than ten emperors here, they set themselves as the sea to suppress this powerful fluctuation.


    This area, even the Empire has collapsed!


    With the palm of your hand slowly pressing, the pressure of terror is more and more heavy, just like an ancient mountain!


    The place that the palm presses is exactly where Qin Yi is.


    Qin Yi''s clothes make a strong noise. Under this giant hand like giant sky, it is no bigger than ants!


    "Zhenhai emperor?"


    On the sky, Huang Gu Shen Zi was shocked and looked at the Zhenhai emperor.


    The person who attacked Qin Yi is really Zhenhai emperor.


    "How?"


    "Why did Zhenhai emperor bully the small with the big one and attack him?"


    "Why did Zhenhai emperor get so angry?"


    The crowd was also shocked.


    In accordance with the past practice, the emperor can not fight against those who have won the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Why did Zhenhai emperor break this rule?


    "What is Zhenhai emperor going to do? Is the lesson a century ago not enough?"


    Some old and powerful people who know the secret have changed their looks.


    There were many disciples of the emperor''s family. They had heard of the secrets before an era.


    Although he knew little about it, Zhenhai emperor broke the agreement of all the emperors before he knew an era.


    Finally, many emperors joined hands to suppress Zhenhai emperor!


    However, Zhenhai emperor looked indifferent, with a mad killing intention in his eyes, and did not mean to keep his hand at all.


    Destroy him!


    I''m going to destroy him!


    Taichu, I want to take you the life of the emperor, revenge an era ago!


    "Master!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi looks anxious and looks at his master.


    Although Qin Yi took the secret of emperor Cheng, it was a fair fight. He had no complaints.


    On the contrary, he took Qin Yi''s hand and explored the realm of emperor.


    In this way, Qin Yi has great kindness to him.


    How could Zhenhai emperor not be surprised when he attacked Qin Yi?


    "Alas


    The great emperor of ancient China was indifferent to this book, and was not willing to make a move.


    Before, he had lost his face because of Qin Yi.


    He didn''t deal with Qin Yi. It was good.


    But his disciple, after all, owes Qin Yi a favor, or is it related to Cheng Di''s kindness? He has to pay it back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "Hum!"


    The great emperor bent his fingers and shot a golden glow from his fingertips.


    "Roar!"


    Jinhui moves, just like a real dragon howling, shattering mountains and rivers, tearing the sky, blocking in front of that big hand.


    The two forces collided and burst into extremely terrifying waves.


    In the end, the two forces disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Zhenhai emperor''s eyebrows jumped and turned to look at the waste ancient emperor.


    "Zhenhai, this man is the experimenter of the emperor''s road. Have you forgotten the lesson from an era ago?"


    The great emperor of wasteland opened his mouth.


    "It''s because I still remember that I can''t help it!"


    Zhenhai emperor''s eyes were full of anger, as if to burn the sky.


    "Zhenhai, are you..."


    What else did the great emperor want to say, but was interrupted impatiently by Zhenhai emperor.


    "An era ago, the emperor was humiliated by Taichu, but he still remembers it all the time, for a full era!"


    Zhenhai emperor''s voice was cold and his anger in his eyes was about to blow out.


    An era!


    This hatred, he has recorded a full era!


    The great emperor of Taichu left the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, and he could not revenge himself on Taichu. However, heaven felt pity for him, and Taichu''s descendants came to the kingdom.


    And, won the great secret of emperor Cheng!


    Think of it, this little guy is also one of the best in the early generations.


    Therefore, he will destroy this little guy, which is his great gift to the great emperor of Taichu.


    "Barren ancient times, this is the magic barrier of this seat. If anyone dares to block this seat, it will never die with me!"


    Zhenhai emperor Sen ran a smile, the threat in the words is not covered up.


    "You


    The great emperor was angry, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disobey the meaning of the adult. I will only destroy the little guy''s heart and not kill him.


    As for, if the Lord wants to punish me, I will bear all my strength! "


    Zhenhai emperor''s words are sonorous and forceful, full of determination.


    As he said, if someone obstructs him, he will fight against him and never die!


    This is the magic barrier in his heart. He must break it!


    "That''s it, that''s it! I will not interfere in this matter! "


    The great emperor stroked his sleeve and finally sighed.


    "Master! You must... "


    Huang Gu Shen Zi is very anxious and wants to plead for Qin Yi.


    If Zhenhai emperor hands, isn''t Qin Yi going to be destroyed?


    In the future, there will be no chance to get ahead again!


    "Chu''er, the great emperor of Zhenhai has promised to leave this man''s life. This is the end of the matter. This is not something you can intervene in."


    The great emperor of wasteland snorted coldly and interrupted his words.


    ��������


    Huang Gu Shen Zi opened his mouth, and finally he could only sigh.


    He knew that it was a great fortune to report Qin Yi''s life.


    It is impossible for the great emperor of Huanggu to fight with Zhenhai emperor for the sake of Qin Yi. Without sufficient interests, how could the great emperor fight for Qin Yi.


    This is the reality!


    Qin Yi was not qualified to let the great emperor of the ancient wasteland and Zhenhai overturn.


    If Qin Yi was a disciple of the great emperor of the wasteland, it would be possible.


    "Your Highness, I can only help you here."


    A long sigh came from the ancient god.


    He was not optimistic that Qin Yi could protect himself under Zhenhai emperor.


    Even though he knew that Qin Yi had an imperial instrument in his hand, it was not an emperor. Compared with Zhenhai emperor, it was countless times different.


    It''s not a piece of imperial ware, you can fill the gap!


    This is the gap of cultivation realm!


    The end is set!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "Alas


    Huang Gu Shen Zi shakes his head and no longer goes to see Qin Yi.


    The failure to keep Qin Yi made him feel guilty.


    However, he had nothing to do.


    Huang Gu Shen Zi was helpless, but the black armor king and the Mu Ling fairy were confused.


    "How could your highness Bai provoke the great emperor?"


    Black armour king a face of doubt.


    In his opinion, Zhenhai emperor and Qin Yi are two people who can''t beat each other, and the gap between them is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even if Qin Yi is the father and son of the great emperor, he should not be connected with Zhenhai emperor, right?


    "Wait a minute, the white hall is the father and son of the great emperor of Taichu. It is difficult to say that this matter has something to do with the great emperor of Taichu.


    I remember that there are records in the clan documents that the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty won the great secret of emperor Cheng, and he attracted an emperor who stepped on the imperial realm.


    In the end, is it the emperor who escaped by chance? "


    King heijia suddenly remembered the ancient books he had read.


    This is a feud from the great emperor of the early days!


    No wonder, this emperor will fight against Qin Yi!


    "Your Highness..."


    Mu Ling fairy clenched her clothes and looked at Qin Yi nervously.


    Qin Yi saved her from Zhao Cheng''s hands, and she will never forget.


    The reason why heijia was able to know this was that many powerful people in the eastern frontier knew about it.


    After a while, the news spread throughout the audience!


    "So it is, and there is the same reason."


    "It turns out that it''s related to the powerful man from outside who won the secret of emperor Cheng. No wonder Zhenhai will do it!"


    "There are two peerless Tianjiao in one door. They are really extraordinary. No wonder Zhenhai emperor will kill them!"


    People were surprised, sneered, or suddenly.


    There is such a reason for this. It''s no wonder that Zhenhai emperor was so angry.


    If they are in the position of Zhenhai emperor, they will also make a move.


    "It''s best to kill this man, and there will be another emperor in the outside world."


    Some of the strong men who stepped on the Empire world thought maliciously.


    For them, the emperor is hostile to them.


    How about being killed by Zhenhai emperor?


    It''s none of their business!


    "This matter has something to do with your majesty. Your highness is affected by your majesty."


    Wang zhantian and LV Qiu had one or two people, but their faces were still numb.


    One after another shock, let two people have some dizziness.


    First of all, the prince''s Royal Highness has won the great secret of emperor Cheng, which is astonishing.


    Later, Zhenhai emperor suddenly made a move on the prince, which scared them a lot.


    "I finally know why the four princes and the thirteen emperors are so sure that the prince will fall in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor."


    Lu Qiu Yi looked complicated and sighed.


    Wang zhantian a Leng, immediately deep thought ran nodded.


    As long as Qin Yi stepped into the realm of stepping into the Empire, he fell into a dead end.


    First of all, can we capture the secrets of emperor Cheng from the mouth of a tiger in the hands of countless powerful men.


    Just in the emperor''s road, it is very likely to fall into the hands of others, or fall in the hands of the Jiuyou demon clan in the emperor''s road.


    If you win the great secret of emperor Cheng, as it is now, it will fall into the eyes of Zhenhai emperor, and Zhenhai emperor will surely take action!


    No matter how the prince survived.


    As for the prince, as they do, consciously give up fighting for the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    "How could it be possible to use the style of the crown prince and the domineering style in the early imperial capital of Taichu?"


    Lu Qiu Yi shook his head.


    As early as in the early days of the emperor''s capital, the prince showed great publicity. Naturally, people could notice that the prince seemed to be working with the emperor.


    What is the emperor together?


    Go ahead without hesitation, the ministers of heaven will obey you!


    If a warrior who practices the emperor''s way, if he withdraws, the final result will be either the collapse of his cultivation or the dust of his heart.


    For the prince, it''s not the right way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Together with the emperor.


    If you start to practice, you can''t go back!


    Every one of the practicing emperors should not have any heart of retreat, otherwise the heart of Tao will be covered with dust.


    You can''t save your accomplishments so far!


    Only after breaking the heart barrier can we continue to practice.


    "Your Highness four, your highness thirteen, your highness two or two, have seen through everything for a long time."


    Lu Qiu had admiration in his eyes.


    In vain, he claims to be a wise man and knows the way of calculation, but he is not as good as his two Highnesses. He has seen the end of Qin Yi for a long time.


    For the crown prince, as long as he steps into the realm of emperor, he is looking for death in any case!


    No matter which outcome, for the crown prince, is a disaster.


    Even if we can survive by chance, the heart of Tao is still in the dust. How can we compete with the two royal Highnesses for the position of emperor of Taichu?


    Your majesty, how could you hand over the throne of Taichu emperor to a man with a dusty heart?


    "If you want to blame the prince, you will choose to step into the kingdom of the emperor, but you have practiced the emperor''s road, seeking your own death. No wonder other people!"


    Lu Qiu is just like Tao.


    Wang zhantian looks at Qin Yi, and his intention to fight is gradually extinguished.


    A dying man can no longer be his opponent.


    "Boom


    Just thinking about it, a roar came from the sky, a big hand blocking the sky and the sun was condensed in an instant.


    Big hand slowly down, countless laws are roaring.


    The atmosphere of suppressing the sky is rampant, which suffocates all the people present.


    Zhenhai emperor, let''s go again!


    "Ah?"


    Mu Ling fairy exclaimed, and her pretty face turned white.


    She also looked at the son of the ancient god and the emperor beside him.


    Just now, it was this emperor who stopped Zhenhai emperor, otherwise Qin Yi would have lost his life!


    However, Huang Gu Shenzi was standing beside the emperor with a helpless face, shaking his head at her, saying that he had no way.


    But the emperor stood still and did not have the slightest intention to move.


    "Your Highness white!"


    The tears came out of her eyes.


    If an emperor is angry, can Qin Yi stop it?


    Even if Qin Yi had an imperial instrument, it could not be blocking Zhenhai emperor.


    What''s more, how much power can Qin Yi play with an imperial instrument? How can Qin Yi compete with an emperor?


    King heijia shook his head and stopped looking.


    A peerless Tianjiao will fall here!


    "Boom!"


    Jingying big hand, slowly toward Qin Yi pressure, suppress the four sides.


    One of the forces, far from a quasi emperor can resist!


    "Boy, don''t blame the emperor. If you want to blame your father, blame yourself for being too excellent!"


    A ferocious smile flashed in the eyes of Zhenhai emperor.


    Right now.


    In a moment, he will be able to avenge this accumulated for an era!


    Break their own magic barrier, from now on, no longer locked in place.


    At the moment, Qin Yi stood on the foot of the emperor''s mountain, standing with his hands in his hands, and did not look up, as if he had been stunned by the hand of Zhenhai emperor.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. I will only break your heart of Tao. No, I will destroy you!


    Then I will send you back to your father


    Zhenhai emperor laughed, wantonly publicized.


    One side of the wild ancient emperor frowned, but did not say anything.


    There is no big difference between breaking Qin Yi''s Dao Xin and Qin Yi''s cultivation.


    "Your Highness white!"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi was shocked.


    If Qin Yi only broke his heart, he would not have the chance to regain it in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    The heart of Tao is broken.


    As long as you have a chance to regain the heart of Tao and wipe away the dust from it, you can return to the peak.


    It''s tough, but there''s still a chance, isn''t it?


    But if the cultivation is broken, everything will be over!


    This is the biggest punishment for a practitioner!


    Kill the heart!


    What is more cruel than killing the heart is to abolish the accomplishments of a cultivator. From then on, the dust fell from the sky, which was more painful than killing him!


    As for the restoration of cultivation based on Tiancai Dibao, it is necessary to have at least one high-level divine medicine for restoring the accomplishments of a quasi emperor.


    Not to mention whether we can find an emperor''s high-level divine medicine, whether the great emperor of the early days would like to give it to Qin Yi is unknown.


    This is a high-level divine medicine, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the emperor!


    "Alas


    There is no choice but for the ancient god.


    Even if he knew what he could do, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Boom


    Under the gaze of countless people, the crystal big hand presses down.


    The void is constantly shaking, setting off the ripples like a huge wave, and instantly spread to the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    Or, the rest of the emperors set time and space, which made the situation not out of control.


    However, several emperors all stood on the sidelines and did not make a move.


    Zhenhai emperor, this guy, has put on an appearance of immortality. If they stop, it is really with Zhenhai emperor.


    Even the emperor Tianfeng, who did not deal with Zhenhai emperor, just shook his head:


    "this madman..."


    After he knew this, Zhenhai emperor would be punished by the LORD into the secret place of underground fire and be burned by the nine netherworld fire!


    However, this emperor''s son of the great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty is going to be destroyed.


    Even if there is a great secret of emperor Cheng, he can''t become an emperor.


    As for Qin Yi, can he escape from the hand of Zhenhai emperor?


    It''s impossible!


    An era ago, the reason why the great emperor of Taichu escaped from Zhenhai emperor''s hand was because of his carelessness.


    In addition, the great emperor of the early days of the reign of emperor Zhenhai was able to escape from Zhenhai by seizing the opportunity to escape from the realm of emperor Zhenhai.


    Now.


    Not only did the emperor''s son of the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty not only failed to cultivate himself into a hopeless situation.


    This side of the void, has long been frozen by Zhenhai emperor.


    It is not a talisman that can be broken!


    In everyone''s eyes, Qin Yi has no chance to turn the tables.


    In a flash, Qin Yi fell into a desperate situation!


    But in the center of all these storms, Qin Yi still stood with his hands on his hands and did not make any moves.


    "Shua!"


    At last he looked up.


    A black hair shawl, breath leisurely, standing there, face without any panic, a pair of eyes is like a deep well, water waves are not happy.


    If you really want to see it, there is only a hint of sarcasm in the depth of the eyes.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi gave a big drink.


    From its body, there is an endless spirit rising, sealing town time and space.


    Behind him, there is a vast world of ups and downs, with the power of the thousand world to suppress, against Zhenhai emperor.


    "Taichu emperor Scripture?"


    Zhenhai emperor disdains a smile, big hand slightly presses.


    The illusory world behind Qin Yi is broken in an instant.


    "Little fellow, if you have any means, just do it!"


    Zhenhai emperor laughed.


    It''s just a quasi emperor. How can there be any means to counter him?


    As long as he is serious, he can be destroyed by turning his hands!


    He will not repeat the mistakes of an era ago. He must seize the early emperor and destroy his accomplishments.


    "Boom


    Under the pressure of one hand, Zhenhai emperor seizes Qin Yi.


    But Qin Yi was unable to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Step on the mountain.


    Crystal big hands in the air.


    This is an emperor with a full of hate, full of hands.


    "It''s all over!"


    Everyone at the scene shook their heads and thought the end was settled.


    If the emperor tries his best, can the existence under the emperor resist it?


    "It is said that if there is a quasi emperor who can cultivate the three extreme states of body, spirit and magic power, he can resist the emperor."


    "Such existence is just a theoretical existence.


    After countless years of practice, the God son of the wasteland has cultivated the extreme state of the body. How can anyone cultivate the three extreme states?


    What''s more, he''s just a quasi emperor. How can he compete with Zhenhai emperor? "


    "So it is."


    Around the foot emperor mountain, countless powerful people who step on the emperor''s boundary are whispering with each other.


    "The emperor, the emperor, the emperor who does not become an emperor, is not even qualified to talk to the emperor."


    Huang Gu Shenzi is looking at Qin Yi, and he is about to be pinched by Huang Gu Shen Zi. He is very lonely in his heart.


    As long as Qin Yi is not an emperor, he has no resistance in front of the emperor.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we, the prince of the world."


    Lu Qiu''s lips showed a slight smile. Although his words were full of emotion, they were more fortunate.


    If the prince can return to the great world of Taichu alive, it will not be good news for his highness.


    After all, if the crown prince won the grand secret of emperor Cheng, he would surely be defeated by his four princes. Even if the four princes became the first emperor of Taichu in the future, he would also be crushed.


    This is not good news for your highness.


    You know, in order to fight for the throne of the emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, several princes fought and formed a big feud.


    The prince should not miss the opportunity to deal with his highness!


    In this way, the prince is better destroyed!


    "Your Highness white!"


    Mu Ling fairy heart is raised in the throat.


    She looked at that crystal big hand, slowly closed, and Qin Yi still did not have any movement, unable to resist.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Zhenhai emperor was suddenly surprised.


    "Click!"


    Then, Zhenhai emperor''s crystal clear hand, which was condensed with endless aura, suddenly trembled and then broke into pieces.


    The aura is broken and exploded into countless pieces!


    That crystal big hand, like a broken porcelain, suddenly broke into countless pieces.


    "Is this?"


    All of a sudden, they looked at it.


    Qin Yi is still standing on the mountain with his hands on his feet. His expression is indifferent. His eyes are just indifferent to the emperor Zhenhai.


    Around him, there was a huge cauldron around him.


    Furnace tripod across the heaven and earth, three feet support, furnace wall engraved with flying fish and animals, the sun, moon, stars, gods all over the sky!


    There are countless ways of divine lines, shining on the furnace tripod!


    This square furnace cauldron protects the whole body of Qin Yi, and collapses the great hand of Zhenhai emperor in an instant!


    "What is this cauldron?"


    People around him exclaimed.


    What exactly is this cauldron that can resist the attack of Zhenhai emperor?


    What can resist an emperor''s attack?


    "Even if it is a quasi imperial instrument, it can be broken in the hands of an emperor!"


    "How can the cauldron resist the attack of Zhenhai emperor?"


    "Is this cauldron an imperial vessel?"


    The crowd was in doubt.


    "Imperial vessels?"


    Sure enough, Zhenhai emperor looked solemn.


    "Yes, this is an imperial vessel."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    "Hum!"


    Eternal immortal furnace issued a huge roar to suppress the supremacy of the sky, and instantly spread the whole empire!


    This furnace.


    Eternal, eternal!


    But the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Step on the mountain.


    A tripod supports heaven and earth.


    A line of divine patterns and sky collaterals crisscross on the tripod wall, just like a real dragon perched on this furnace tripod.


    The whole body of the furnace cauldron is very clear and crystal clear, and countless divine lights dissipate, blocking all the light of the sky.


    The eternal breath fills the sky.


    "Boom


    The furnace tripod vibrates slightly, and the essence is like a dragon.


    Countless auras converge into a giant dragon tens of thousands of miles long. It roars and pours into the cauldron, making the void roar like thunder.


    Just this breath can''t bear it.


    People are from the heart of fear, just like an emperor came!


    Wisps of divine light lingered around the furnace cauldron, as if this furnace tripod is the immortal''s divine weapon, the heavenly weapon that heaven and earth bell.


    Every tremor can arouse the whole power of stepping on the emperor''s world, and countless laws roar!


    "How could a warrior from outside have an imperial weapon?"


    There are strong people who step on the imperial realm exclaim.


    "If it''s an imperial instrument, it''s no wonder it can block Zhenhai emperor''s attack."


    Everyone nodded.


    An imperial instrument, if fully awakened, is enough to resist an emperor.


    Not to mention defeating an emperor, but there is no problem in defending oneself under the emperor.


    In the end, it is a weapon made by the emperor, not a general weapon. It can be compared with a weapon with powerful power.


    Far beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Just like the hand of Zhenhai emperor, even if Cang Yunzi is here, he will be caught.


    There are also emperor characters between emperor and quasi emperor. The gap between them is more than ten thousand times?


    If Cang Yunzi tried his best, he could break out an attack that touched the emperor, but he was still vulnerable in front of an emperor.


    "Did the prince bring an imperial vessel?"


    Wang zhantian and Wang zhantian looked at each other in surprise.


    Even they didn''t know that the prince was carrying an imperial vessel.


    They also did not doubt the origin of the eternal immortal stove, only if it was the card handed to Qin Yi by Emperor Taichu.


    Although this imperial weapon was not Taichu sword, they just thought it was an imperial weapon found by Taichu emperor.


    "No wonder your highness is so calm. Is it possible that his highness is going to overturn this game?"


    Wang zhantian was surprised.


    ��������


    Lu Qiu''s eyes were shining slightly. He did not open his mouth, denied or agreed.


    Just, light looking at the development of the situation.


    "Will Zhenhai emperor be beaten again?"


    Those who have stepped on the Empire''s realm are also suspicious.


    If two successive times, let the two emperors escape from the hands of Zhenhai emperor, this is not the face of Zhenhai emperor.


    But to let Zhenhai emperor become the laughing stock of emperors!


    "No, the power of the emperor is not as simple as you think."


    An old emperor to be, with white beard and white hair, sighed softly.


    "Gu Lao, what''s the answer?"


    Many strong people are slightly stunned and don''t know why.


    When he was young, this would-be emperor once swallowed a kind of divine medicine, which extended his life by 50 million years. His life span was far beyond that of the general emperor.


    It has been 70 million years since we first came out of the country.


    He knows all the secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    Even if he is the direct descendant of the emperor, he doesn''t know much about the old emperor to be. He can be regarded as an antique.


    Rumor has it that the quasi emperor Gu has seen the emperor''s hand, and he knows more about the power of the Emperor than ordinary people.


    From this one''s words, people naturally believe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Step in front of emperor mountain.


    A group of powerful people are looking at the emperor to be.


    "If we can fight against the emperor with an imperial instrument, the emperor will be too cheap. What do we want?"


    This Gu surnamed quasi Emperor just shook his head.


    People can''t help nodding, to its words, deeply thought.


    If you can fight against the emperor by relying on a piece of emperor''s soldiers, what are they doing for so many years?


    "In the final analysis, an imperial weapon is only a weapon. Even if it is made by the emperor, how can it be compared with the God himself?"


    Gu continued.


    "What''s more, the power that an imperial instrument can play depends on the strong one who uses it.


    How can a quasi emperor give full play to all the powers of an imperial instrument


    The emperor to be, surnamed Gu, sighed.


    The emperor''s utensils are made by the emperor and are extremely powerful.


    However, it is not a simple thing to give full play to all the powers of imperial vessels. It needs strong cultivation support.


    Or, with strong energy as the support, all the powers of imperial weapons can be burst out.


    It is impossible for a quasi emperor to exert all the powers of the emperor''s utensils.


    "It is said that among some large forces outside the territory, there are means to explode all the powers of imperial weapons, which is also the power of array.


    With the power of heaven and earth, and the power of countless powerful men, an imperial instrument can be completely revived, but a quasi Emperor


    The surname Gu did not go on, but the meaning of it was obvious.


    Qin Yi has only one person and no array support. How can this furnace shaped imperial instrument wake up completely?


    If forced to wake up completely, the result is self-evident.


    He was whipped to dry.


    Or, can''t control this power, and burst to death!


    "This game, still can''t turn over!"


    In the end, the emperor to be, surnamed Gu, was finally hammered down.


    Just as Gu Zhun Di guessed, when Qin Yi took out the immortal stove, many emperors just moved slightly and did not lose color.


    "Imperial vessels?"


    Zhenhai emperor''s eyes were half narrowed, and greed was hidden in his eyes.


    An imperial vessel.


    For an emperor, they are extremely precious things.


    Especially for those who have no imperial vessels, the attraction of them is self-evident.


    And Zhenhai emperor is an emperor without imperial utensils.


    "An imperial soldier who is also superior in the low rank of imperial products has such power. It''s really a good thing!


    If I crush this mole ant, I can break my own demons. In the future, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. In addition, with this emperor''s soldier, my combat power is comparable to that of Wanfa that guy! "


    Zhenhai emperor greedily looked at Qin Yi''s eternal immortal stove, hoping to snatch this imperial weapon.


    The increase of a piece of imperial weapon to the emperor''s combat power is not a simple superposition of one plus one.


    If you can grasp an imperial weapon, it will increase the combat effectiveness several times.


    An emperor holding an imperial instrument can compete with the supreme one of the two realms without it.


    "This is an imperial instrument. I want it. You can''t interfere with it. Otherwise, I and you will never die!"


    The great emperor of Zhenhai looked back at the other emperors and drank in a deep voice.


    His eyes beat fiercely. If there is a word that doesn''t agree with him, he will fight to the end.


    Many emperors saw a jump in their eyebrows and got angry in their hearts.


    Zhenhai emperor, this looks like a pair of hob meat.


    However, many emperors are also afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    On the sky.


    Many emperors looked at Zhenhai with fear.


    On the one hand, worry about the order of the Lord, and do not deal with the emperor road trial.


    They are not as single as Zhenhai emperor. They dare to attack Qin Yi at will in order to avenge a great revenge before an era.


    They are also unwilling to offend the great emperor of Taichu.


    They are different from Zhenhai emperor and have no hatred with Taichu emperor.


    It is not a good thing to offend a powerful emperor for the sake of an imperial instrument. A thousand years later, when the imperial realm is reopened, the great emperor of the early times must take action.


    At that time, I had to do one.


    The reason why Zhenhai emperor was eager to improve his own strength also had this consideration.


    Moreover, they are also afraid of Zhenhai emperor.


    Among many emperors, Zhenhai emperor is not a weak one. Only a few people can beat Zhenhai emperor.


    If Zhenhai emperor wants to keep up with them, they will have a headache.


    "I won''t be involved in this matter."


    Emperor Yunyan and other emperors waved their hands, such as Tao.


    The eleven emperors present, the great emperor Yunyan and other emperors, originally refined the imperial soldiers, and naturally did not need the eternal immortal stove.


    "I won''t wait."


    The misty emperor and other emperors, who were weaker than Zhenhai emperor, thought about it and gave up the plan.


    If you can''t compete with Zhenhai emperor, you won''t insult yourself.


    "And you?"


    The breath of Zhenhai emperor fluctuated faintly, filling the sky with the roar, shaking the void of thousands of miles in an instant.


    "You


    Shengjiao emperor and others were not weaker than Zhenhai emperor. They were very angry.


    Finally, he could only do nothing but say, "I will not wait."


    "Alas


    The emperor Tianfeng just sighed and didn''t make a move.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!"


    Zhenhai emperor laughed.


    Immediately, the laughter was restrained, and her eyes coldly looked at Qin Yi.


    "It''s really the seed of Taichu. Taichu is willing to take out an imperial vessel and give it to you.


    But don''t you think it''s a bit fanciful to try to compete with the Emperor just by relying on an imperial instrument? "


    The great emperor of Zhenhai stepped on the air, overlooking Qin Yi.


    This is the self-confidence of the emperor, a supreme pride.


    Even if it''s just a fake emperor, it''s the same as the real emperor in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor. It can suppress forever!


    As long as he is a person who has become an emperor, he is a big man who is earth shaking.


    Overlooking the existence of the emperor, such as the ant at the foot!


    The difference of a realm is like a vast world.


    "This emperor is the great emperor of Zhenhai. If Taichu was here, I would be afraid to take this imperial instrument.


    You are just a mole of ant. Even if you hold an imperial instrument, you can be fearless


    Emperor Zhenhai was indifferent and did not take Qin Yi to heart.


    The emperor is superior to the emperor, but not to the emperor.


    A quasi emperor holding an imperial instrument is like a child holding a big knife, facing an adult strong man.


    Don''t hurt others, hurt yourself!


    No matter how sharp the blade is, you can''t pick it up. How can you hurt people?


    It''s good not to hurt yourself.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth is raised, not as expected by Zhenhai emperor, showing a look of fear.


    "If the emperor Taichu was here, I''m afraid one slap would kill him!"


    In the early days of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Zhenhai was only one of the three realms. There is no need to say the difference.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    One emperor is the supreme of the three realms. If you try your best to shoot the supreme one of the three realms, there will be no problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    The three realms of emperor and one realm of emperor.


    The gap between the two is even better than that between the emperor and the quasi emperor.


    Even, to speak of, Zhenhai emperor and Xuanye emperor are weaker than several chips!


    "If you want to learn from me, you can try it!"


    Qin Yi''s words are loud and sonorous.


    If I am emperor, why should I fear you!


    It''s just a fake emperor. I''m afraid you won''t do it?


    "Isn''t this guy crazy?"


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, countless people color change.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi is just like crazy.


    Relying on an imperial weapon, you can block the attack of Zhenhai emperor, and dare to challenge Zhenhai emperor. Who gives him confidence!


    A piece of imperial ware is in his hands, and Qin Yi may be invincible.


    But, to God, it''s only the rest!


    "It''s hopeless. This guy angered Zhenhai emperor. Not only will his accomplishments be abolished, but also he will suffer a lot."


    On the sky, many emperors sneered.


    They did not have a good impression on Qin Yi. Qin Yi did not put Zhenhai emperor in his eyes, which also meant that Qin Yi did not have the reverence for them.


    Even the great emperor of the wasteland snorted coldly and lowered his eyes.


    "Brother Bai."


    Huang Gu Shen Zi opened his mouth and finally sighed.


    "Your Highness white!"


    Mulingxian''s face was pale and her tears were dim.


    "If you want people to die, you must first make them crazy. This is exactly what our prince is looking for.


    Even if your majesty knows, you and I can''t be blamed. "


    Lu Qiu Yi sneered.


    Emperor is not tolerant of other people''s humiliation, Qin Yi finished!


    Sure enough, Zhenhai was furious.


    "Little fellow, didn''t your father ever give you awe?


    In the face of the emperor, we should more or less keep the most basic humility, or it will be no fun to be shot dead! "


    The great emperor of Zhenhai raised his eyelids, and his eyes seemed to be angry.


    "Boom


    Zhenhai emperor''s eyes are bright and powerful.


    Endless aura sea, drowning thousands of miles of sky, divine power mighty!


    The silver light is surging like a wave, rolling up the sky!


    A vast Silver Ocean suddenly emerged from behind Zhenhai emperor, covering the whole sky.


    This is Zhenhai emperor''s strength, the evolution of the ocean!


    This force pours down, and the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor will be submerged in an instant. I don''t know what it will be broken into.


    "This is the power of the emperor, which can suppress the heaven and the world."


    Lu Qiu Yi sighed with emotion and looked on coldly.


    "I admire the crown prince for his courage and courage in the face of an angry emperor"


    Wang zhantian seems to admire Qin Yi, but in fact he mocks Qin Yi.


    "Speak out loud, disaster comes!"


    This is what the emperor Gu said.


    "Hum!"


    Silver Ocean rolling, endless breath suddenly burst.


    Silver rays, emitting immortal brilliance, shatter thousands of miles of void.


    If not for the tacit understanding of many emperors, blocking the void around chengdi mountain, I am afraid the damage would be more than this.


    "Boy, please give this piece of imperial ware to the emperor."


    Standing on the waves of the silver sea, Zhenhai emperor''s eyes are like the sun and the moon hanging nine days, and his eyes are indifferent to Qin Yi.


    "Of course, if you can hand it over, kneel on the ground and kowtow to the emperor three times, I will not abolish your cultivation."


    "This is the only chance that the emperor has given you. You should think it over."


    Compared with Qin Yi, the eternal immortal furnace was more valued by Zhenhai emperor.


    If Qin Yi gives up obediently, he can''t let Qin Yi go. Let Qin Yi kowtow to him three times and burn the heart demon.


    This is his extra Dharma grace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "Brother Bai!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the ancient god''s eyes were bright.


    If you can keep your own life, an imperial instrument, kowtow three times, what is it.


    Compared with life, dignity and treasure are not worth mentioning!


    "Your Highness white!"


    Mu Ling fairy is more in front of her eyes, looking forward to looking at Qin Yi.


    As long as Qin Yi bows his head, Qin Yi can hold his whole body.


    At this time, countless people''s eyes fell on Qin Yi.


    Or banter, or worry, or ridicule this is not the only one.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are in the realm of ancient saints, paying attention to Qin Yi''s every move and waiting for Qin Yi''s reply.


    If you bow your head, you can live!


    If you refuse, you will cut off your last hope!


    And Qin Yi only returned a word, a word of incomparable pride.


    "Go away!"


    You want me to kneel?


    Joke!


    What qualifications do you have for me to kneel down on you?


    I am the emperor, standing proud in the sky, not kneeling in the sky, not kneeling on the ground, people worship!


    How can you kneel!


    "Well?"


    Zhenhai emperor''s eyes sink and his nose vibrates.


    "Boom


    Behind it, the Silver Ocean suddenly turns up the surging wind and waves, and the invisible wave dissipates, and the void around it collapses!


    The terrible killing opportunity sweeps the whole world!


    Countless laws are roaring, breath overflowing, shattering the mountains and rivers.


    The emperor is angry, the dragon and snake land!


    "Good boy, you are as proud as your father.


    But this emperor likes you this kind of hard bone, such smashes, can vent this emperor''s heart full of anger


    Zhenhai emperor''s voice was cold, with a full intent to kill.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi''s clamor at the moment is just a mole ant''s roar at his feet.


    It''s just the roar of ants!


    For him, Qin Yi can still beat it out!


    "Boom


    Not to say much, Zhenhai emperor has already made a move.


    Holding the sky in the big hand, each finger is as long as ten thousand feet long, just like the Supreme God who only pokes out a palm to cover the sky!


    The endless sea water turns into a chain of gods and twines on the palm.


    The power of terror wreaked havoc on all sides of the world, shaking the world and making all the people on the scene shocked and trembled.


    "It''s over."


    The crowd shook their heads, both with regret and with schadenfreude.


    A son of God who is about to become an emperor is so destroyed in front of them. Such things are rare.


    Mu Ling fairy is white as snow, lonely.


    Qin Yi, this is his final way out, to cut off together!


    But Lu Qiu or two people are too lazy to see Qin Yi''s fate. Those who don''t know emperor Wei can''t escape.


    It''s a pity, your Majesty''s piece of imperial ware.


    Just when everyone thought everything was over, Qin Yi suddenly laughed.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the falling hand.


    In a pair of eyes, there is only indifference and endless ridicule. The ridicule of Zhenhai emperor is just like that of Zhenhai emperor looking at Qin Yi, but Qin Yi is more thorough.


    Such as the king of nine gods, scoffed at the hopping reptiles.


    Whatever you do, wait and see, can you hurt me?


    "Well?"


    The great emperor of Zhenhai frowned and felt uneasy in his heart.


    Soon, however, he cut off this ridiculous idea.


    No matter what means a mole ant to be emperor, it is impossible to hurt him or pose a threat to him.


    Even if there is an imperial instrument in hand, it is impossible to touch it.


    As for escaping from him, it''s a joke.


    This void of thousands of miles has long been under his control, and it has become a God''s iron. Even if an emperor wants to break it, it will take some means.


    "Boom


    Under the big hand, Qin Yi did not escape, nor did he use the eternal immortal stove. He just gave a light drink:


    "where is luohouji capital?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    A light drink.


    Like thunder from the ground, it soars up to thousands of miles away.


    It seems that the whole sky is shaking under Qin Yi''s voice.


    "I''m here!"


    A great and powerful voice, on the spirit of the voice, resounding through the sky, suddenly shaking the void of thousands of miles.


    It''s like an arrow whistling through the clouds!


    In an instant, endless evil spirit and killing opportunities filled the sky, and the hearts of the audience were cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    The crowd looked.


    I don''t know when, a figure with incomparable evil spirit all over his body appeared behind Qin Yi, his eyes were like electricity and looked down upon the sky.


    Slender but seems to contain the world''s most terrifying power, majestic and heroic, one can step down the world!


    The figure held a long black bow in his hand. The whole body was gray, and there was nothing to be noticed.


    And behind the figure is carrying nine dark iron arrows, just like the long black bow, simple and unsophisticated.


    "Is this?"


    At a glance, people can see the figure around, in the endless evil spirit, countless arrows looming, with a deep chill.


    Take back the eyes, that is like a stick in the throat of the killing opportunity, like a shadow!


    Even more, it seems that there are endless unjust spirits, roaring and howling in the ears. People don''t need to think about it. They know that this is the living creature in the hands of this figure.


    "Hiss!"


    People can not help but take a breath of cold air, the heart is suffused with cold.


    How many people must be killed to have such a killing intention?


    "Broken!"


    The figure exhaled his voice, a huge sound, burst out from its mouth, like nine days of thunder exploding in the world.


    This sound, such as the way of heaven to kill, the gods and Demons die!


    Everything is destroyed!


    "Boom


    Zhenhai emperor was shocked, spitting blood and flying upside down.


    Not only Zhenhai emperor, but also the mountains and rivers on this side were shocked by the sound, and the sky and the earth cracked, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    The numerous strong people on the scene were caught off guard, and they were shocked to vomit blood.


    Can only, repeatedly retreat, avoid thousands of miles, this just escaped the aftereffect.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The silver sea behind Zhenhai emperor was so shaken that it almost broke apart!


    However, in the end, it was the power of Zhenhai emperor, whose power was unlimited and quickly stabilized.


    At the moment, all the present people look at the figure behind Qin Yi in horror, and feel inexplicable horror in their hearts.


    That figure only a sound, almost will the world shatter, will Zhenhai emperor and countless strong, together shake fly.


    People have no doubt that if there is no emperor''s suppression, the whole kingdom of stepping on the Emperor may be collapsed by this voice!


    The sound shakes mountains and rivers and breaks the world!


    "Eh?"


    Many emperors on the sky cast down their eyes and looked suspiciously at the magnificent figure behind Qin Yi.


    Prince Tai Chu, can you turn the tables?


    "This person..."


    Zhenhai emperor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    His eyes twinkled and frowned at the figure.


    Just a short time ago, when I handed him over, he was completely defeated and injured by this man.


    Even if he is not prepared, he can''t deny his power!


    This is an emperor!


    "You think you are strong and I am weak. How can you know that everything is what you think."


    cannot withstand a single blow, but your so-called strength is nothing but a bubble that can be rubbed with me.


    "Only because of your ignorance!"


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    I don''t blame you for your ignorance.


    But if you insult me, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    "Kill!"


    At an order.


    Kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Step on the mountain.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar exploded in the sky, the void trembled, countless laws lamented, and space was broken one after another.


    Mountains and rivers shake, heaven and earth hang upside down!


    "Poof!"


    Zhenhai emperor was shaken to fly out upside down.


    The mighty sound wave overflows and scatters, the concussion is like thunderstorm, roaring and roaring.


    The void, which is thousands of miles around, is pounding violently, almost collapsing and falling into chaos.


    Countless strong men who have cultivated above the ancient saints are even more humming in their ears and bleeding in their seven orifices. They are almost shaken to death by this sound wave!


    "All my plans are here. Who dares to hurt my lord?"


    Qin Yi''s bow holding man, eyes light like an arrow, stabbed jiuxiao.


    When I step on the side of the king, I will be courteous!


    Heaven bow in hand, swear to destroy your enemy!


    Wu Luo''s plans are all here. Who can hurt the emperor?


    Even if it is an arrow penetrating into the universe, I will protect the emperor''s integrity!


    "Hiss!"


    All the strong people who witnessed this scene were stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    Zhenhai emperor, a great emperor, was injured!


    The strong man who was born unexpectedly flew with a roar and was seriously injured.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The strong men who stepped on the imperial realm, such as emperor Zhun, were shocked.


    The scene in front of them was totally different from what they expected, and even subverted their imagination.


    Should not Zhenhai emperor be invincible and suppress Qin Yi?


    How is it that Zhenhai emperor was injured and failed again?


    "This, this!"


    Innumerable strong can''t believe, look at Luo Hou Ji with a dull face.


    This is the man who broke Zhenhai emperor''s attack with a roar, and seriously injured Zhenhai emperor with a roar!


    A roar can suppress an emperor


    What does that mean?


    "This man can suppress Zhenhai emperor with a roar, he, he..."


    Those who are strong enough to be emperor can not help stuttering, and their eyes are suspicious.


    "He is an emperor


    That Gu surnamed quasi emperor looked at Luo Hou Ji Du and said in a dreamy tone.


    "Emperor The emperor


    A number of powerful people got the affirmation of the emperor to be, and they all cried out in silence.


    Many strong people can''t help but look at Luo Hou Ji, with a look of horror in his expression and can''t help swallowing.


    Another emperor?


    Moreover, it seems that they are not familiar with the emperor.


    Isn''t that the emperor of the outside world!


    The thirteen emperors who step on the imperial realm have long been known to all. They are not the ones who step on the imperial realm, they are the external ones.


    If the outside emperor, can roar back Zhenhai emperor, it is not too much.


    What''s more, the most shocking thing is that this emperor''s protector of Qin Yi is protecting Qin Yi.


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of strong men in the eastern frontier almost swallowed their tongues.


    This situation of death has really turned Qin Yi over?


    Do you want to be so extravagant?


    This is the emperor, and he is also the top figure in the eastern frontier. He actually condescends to be a quasi emperor as a Taoist protector!


    People can not help looking at Wang zhantian two people, these people belong to the early imperial dynasty, should have some understanding.


    No wonder that just now, these two Prince almost died of shooting, also did not have any action.


    Under the gaze of many strong men, Wang zhantian and Wang zhantian are even more confused.


    "Brother Wang, this, this, really is..."


    Lu Qiu repeatedly did not have the posture of being calm, and turned his head to look at Wang zhantian.


    "This is an emperor, an absolute emperor!"


    Wang Zhan was sure of his spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    "An emperor..."


    Wang zhantian looks at the Luo Hou Ji Du beside Qin Yi. He is in a trance.


    Although he was not an emperor, he was also a powerful quasi emperor. He thought that he would not mistake the breath of emperor.


    Suppress forever, I am the only one!


    One thought presses all the sky, one strength town world!


    Isn''t this the emperor?


    Moreover, this is not the kind of false emperor who steps on the imperial realm, but a real and powerful emperor with no lack of laws.


    "Really the emperor?"


    Lu Qiu Yi''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled violently.


    Wang zhantian''s words broke his last fantasy, and LV Qiu Yi looked at Qin Yi in the sky.


    "With an emperor to protect the road, the prince can still have a crisis?"


    Lu Qiu is bitter and astringent.


    At this time, he will look back, his previous ideas, how ridiculous, how taken for granted.


    If there is an emperor to protect him, even the Zhenhai emperor, I''m afraid he can''t do anything to Qin Yi.


    "Good!"


    Mu Ling fairy is also slowly highlighting a turbid breath, blooming a brilliant smile.


    "Ma ye, can you go a little further? One piece of imperial vessel is not enough. Even one statue without emperor has come out!"


    The black armour king is very dark.


    At the moment, he is also shocked by Taichu''s Prince, no, the great emperor''s handwriting.


    In his eyes, whether it is the immortal stove or the emperor, it must be the plan of the great emperor of the early days.


    A piece of emperor''s utensil, an emperor.


    Only the great emperor of Taichu, who is also a strong one among the emperors, can have such details.


    With these two things, the Taichu Prince did not worry about the secret of emperor Cheng leaving others!


    "Nine days banishment immortal, peerless heaven arrogance, can''t compare with this Taichu prince!


    No matter who you are, you should kneel down as soon as the emperor''s utensils and emperors come out. "


    Black Jia Wang''s face of emotion, as well as bitter smile.


    When he thought of it, he regarded Cang Yunzi as a God and the final owner of chengdi''s secret, which was a bitter smile.


    This NIMA, even if cangyun is strong, kneel down when meeting such a lord!


    "The emperor?"


    Many emperors on the sky were stunned.


    Even if Qin Yi took out the emperor''s utensils, many emperors did not move.


    A piece of imperial instrument in a quasi Emperor may not be able to play a lot of power, let alone hurt the emperor.


    But the emperor is different!


    If an emperor holds an imperial weapon in his hand, it can burst out all its powers. Even if they do all they can, they can only defeat the emperor.


    If the emperor wants to escape, they have nothing to do.


    It can be said that when the emperor appeared, all the readings had been confirmed.


    It was not that Qin Yi was killed by Zhenhai emperor, but that Zhenhai emperor could not do anything to Qin Yi and could only watch Qin Yi leave.


    "Brother Bai, is this your card?"


    Huang Gu Shen Zi looks at Qin Yi and says na na.


    An emperor.


    Even better than his master''s emperor.


    The law of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is incomplete. Generally, the strong is weaker than the strong outside, even the emperor.


    This is a fact recognized by the emperor!


    "No wonder, brother Bai, you''ve always been as stable as Mount Tai. You don''t care about it. It turns out that you have such dependence."


    Araku shook his head.


    He was still upset that he couldn''t let his master help Qin Yi. At the moment, it seems that Qin Yi does not need his help.


    One emperor, plus an imperial instrument, is enough to suppress everything!


    Even if the emperor Zhenhai was upset and greedy, he couldn''t help Qin Yi.


    There is no possibility of leaving Qin Yi!


    At this time, everything has become a foregone conclusion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Ten thousand miles of sky.


    Sparkling silver sea, no wind, no waves.


    This is the vision of Zhenhai emperor''s whole body power, which contains incomparably terrible power and shakes the world.


    "Boom


    All over the sky silver light, gushing, such as the nine heaven God sea falling.


    When they looked up, they could see that the sea of God was overturned, and the magic power was rolling, covering all the sky.


    Zhenhai Emperor stands on the top of Shenhai and dominates the storm.


    "The emperor?"


    Zhenhai emperor with a gloomy face looked at the figure behind Qin Yi.


    In Qin Yi, he has failed twice in a row!


    Let his heart very uncomfortable!


    What''s more, the sudden appearance of the figure behind Qin Yi makes him feel a kind of piercing depression.


    He was very clear that it was the feeling of the man behind Qin Yi.


    "An imperial instrument, an emperor! Where did the great emperor of the early days get such a large amount of writing? "


    Zhenhai emperor gnawed his teeth.


    He also regarded the eternal immortal stove and luohouji capital as the plan of the great emperor of the early times and the Taoist protectors arranged for Qin Yi.


    "Taichu, you are cruel enough to move even an emperor!"


    Zhenhai emperor looks gloomy, but his words are helpless.


    Outside of the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, there were countless array of emperor products to suppress it. When stepping on the emperor''s boundary was opened, generally speaking, the emperor was not allowed to enter it.


    But this is not absolute.


    A person who respects the emperor can enter the realm of stepping on the Empire as long as he keeps his cultivation under the realm of the emperor and does not use the fighting power of the realm of the emperor.


    However, if you use the power of the emperor''s realm during the imperial road trial, you will be suppressed by the array stepping on the imperial realm. If you are in a dangerous situation, you may be suppressed by the powerful one in the Empire.


    The general emperor did not dare to do so. If he was careless, he might take his own life.


    But at this moment, the imperial road trial is over, but there is no limit.


    As for the fact that after a thousand years, there will be no such restriction.


    "What can be done with respect to an emperor?"


    Zhenhai emperor''s face was gloomy and difficult.


    He has the heart to give up, but for him, it is tantamount to making him lose face and become the laughing stock of the emperor.


    How can we bear to be carried twice in succession in the hands of the emperor to be?


    What''s more, he couldn''t let go of his greed for the immortal stove.


    "But if I insist on doing it, I will not be able to win it.


    On the contrary, it may fail! "


    Zhenhai emperor''s mind was moving, but he hesitated.


    He also understood how terrifying the power of an imperial instrument and an emperor was not something he could deal with.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenhai emperor secretly scolded, can only give up the idea of another move.


    "This emperor, I have no intention to be the enemy of you. Before that, I didn''t know that you were protecting this person, so I made a move.


    You have already made a move. I should withdraw from it and stop.


    I hope you will disclose this matter... "


    Zhenhai emperor''s expression is not willing, to Luo throat plan all way.


    However, before he finished his words, Qin Yi interrupted him.


    "Luo Houji obeys orders and kills this Liao!"


    Qin Yi pointed to Zhenhai emperor and drank coldly.


    "Boy, how dare you order an emperor?"


    The great emperor of Zhenhai was not surprised but pleased, and quickly scolded Qin Yi.


    "If you respect the emperor, if you don''t respect the emperor, you don''t know the power of heaven. It''s a big crime. You should die with a slap."


    Immediately, Zhenhai emperor was also the archer of luohouji.


    "If it is not convenient for you to do so, I can do it for you.


    Kill this son


    Zhenhai emperor Yin measurement said, eyes light like a snake.


    However, Luo Houji didn''t even look at him. He bowed to Qin Yi and said, "please obey me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "Minister, obey orders!"


    Three words out, the audience is dead.


    People are stupefied Lengleng looked at so respectful Luo throat plan, one face of can''t believe.


    How could an emperor be so respectful to Qin Yi?


    It''s just unthinkable for everyone.


    How high is the respect of the emperor!


    Even if it''s only the first emperor''s supreme, the status is incomparably respected, even if the same emperor, can not easily offend.


    In terms of status, everyone is the emperor''s supreme, not superior.


    Even if you can beat me, I don''t need to be too respectful.


    And now.


    Luo Houji''s attitude towards Qin Yi should not be too respectful. It is totally a gesture of worshiping Qin Yi.


    "By the way, the former Emperor called the prince Taichu the master


    At this time, people think of Luo Houji''s words when they all appeared.


    "How could that be possible?"


    A group of strong people stare at each other with big eyes and big waves in their hearts.


    Is the emperor to be the main emperor?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, I am afraid they would not have believed that such a strange thing would have happened.


    "We know that there are still such magical things as systems in the world."


    Qin Yi will be the shock of the people, a panoramic view, whispered.


    After winning the secret of emperor Cheng, he also completed the system task and got the opportunity of system call.


    This emperor, named luohoujidu, is a new retinue that he summoned by systematic summoning opportunity.


    That is, the retinue, I will respect my orders!


    "Character: luohou Jidu;


    identity: deity, mythical world, apostle of jiejiao, master of luohou star and Jidu star in Tianting;


    realm: the peak in the early stage of Jinxian (the three realms of the emperor);


    weapons: luohou arrow, Jidu bow;


    martial arts: setting heaven and one arrow, luohou counting Du arrow, star fighting, etc.


    talent: s."


    This luohou stratagem is not the magic flame towering, can compete with the Taoist ancestor.


    It is a disciple of the sect of Tongtian sect, a disciple who was intercepted from the sect of Tongtian sect. After the battle of sealing God, he was a disciple of Fengshen list.


    Later, he became the master of Rowan and Jidu.


    His strength is inherited from ancient times and supported by the power of stars. His cultivation is better than LV Dongbin.


    One hand archery, is more superb.


    It is known that luohouji is all in the life, and the gods and Buddhas are meteoric!


    "Monsieur, you!"


    Zhenhai emperor is also up and down in his chest, which shows the horror in his heart.


    He was surprised by his actions.


    How respectful and respectful is the emperor to be who is like an ant?


    This is just to undermine the dignity of the emperor!


    "Step on it!"


    Luohouji did not care about Zhenhai emperor, but took a step forward.


    A resolute face, full of awe, a wisp of evil spirit lingering around its body, let people tremble!


    Deep eyes, looking at the sky on Zhenhai emperor, can not help but show a sense of killing.


    He was the master of the stars, and his ferocity was juxtaposed with Sirius and other stars. He was also in the forefront of the stars!


    I don''t know how many creatures have been killed in a battle. The evil spirit has already turned into essence, and the ghosts and gods are crying!


    And his majesty has ordered that he should shoot the tusk!


    My hands, stained with blood, should be humble for the emperor!


    I am a monarch and a minister. I should be the emperor. The enemy of the emperor is my enemy!


    "Bang!"


    Luo Houji holds a bow in his left hand and takes out an iron arrow from his back with his right hand.


    Luohou arrow.


    Jidu bow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    On the sky,


    the great emperor of Zhenhai stands on the silver sea and dominates.


    Under the sky.


    Luohouji all hold bow and arrow, like the eyes of the star sea, staring at Zhenhai emperor with a little uneasiness on the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenhai emperor''s canthus were about to crack, and he did not dare to wait for his death.


    "Boom


    The original world in the body vibrates, and the vast expanse suddenly erupts on his body, and the silver ocean under his feet suddenly rolls.


    Invisible flowing sound comes from the silver sea.


    In the Silver Ocean, there are the sun, moon and stars listed, brilliant, magnificent, with incomparably terrifying power.


    "Boom!"


    When the Silver Sea English quivers, the endless void collapses.


    The terrible waves turn into storms and rush in all directions, annihilating everything into nothingness and turning into fly ash.


    If it was not for the rest of the ten emperors to join hands and settle down in the mountains and rivers, I''m afraid this one will not be protected!


    Not to mention, the strong under other emperors have long avoided this land of right and wrong.


    The emperor''s contention is not something they can intervene in.


    And now.


    Luohouji has already taken down the bow and arrow from behind, pulling the bow and setting up the arrow.


    Arrow on the string, bow as full as the moon!


    "In my previous life, I was an apostle."


    "In this world, I am a minister who will not fall down and fight for the emperor!"


    "Set the sky with an arrow!"


    Luo Houji''s eyes narrowed, firmly locked in Zhenhai emperor.


    The next moment.


    The arrow is out!


    "Hum!"


    In the trembling sound of bowstring, luohou arrow has disappeared on the bow string.


    When he reappeared, he was not far away from Zhenhai emperor.


    Zhenhai emperor was scared to death. He quickly manipulated the Silver Ocean behind him, and then he was carried away by luohou arrow.


    "Boom


    The surging ocean pours down, just like the Milky way of the nine heavens, pouring down from the sky, which can kill the gods!


    If there is an emperor in it, they will shudder, as if a boat in the sea may capsize at any time.


    "It''s not more powerful than the white sea."


    On the sky, the eyes of many emperors were frozen.


    Zhenhai emperor was not weak among many emperors, and his cultivation and fighting power was not bad among many emperors.


    Even the emperor Yunyan did not dare to speak out easily and could suppress Zhenhai emperor.


    After all, he is an emperor who has been a Taoist for many years. How can he be underestimated by others?


    "Even if the emperor can defeat Zhenhai emperor, he must use that imperial weapon."


    The great emperor of the heavenly wind was more determined in his tone, so he asserted.


    He dares to fight with Zhenhai, so he has a deep understanding of Zhenhai emperor''s fighting power. In his opinion, it is impossible for the emperor and luohouji to defeat Zhenhai emperor without some means.


    However, the next scene, let the great emperor Tianfeng a Leng.


    "Hum!"


    Luo throat arrow quivers, into the sky.


    A touch of halo in luohou arrow flow, with inexplicable light.


    Then, an invisible wave circulates around, fixing the time and space of this area at one stroke. Within ten Zhang of the area through which the arrow passes, all are condensed.


    An arrow.


    Time and space, heaven and earth!


    In the ten Zhang range covered by luohou arrow, everything is still, and nothing can move.


    Where the arrow passed, everything stopped flowing, the silver sea was no longer tumbling, and life was calmed down.


    With an arrow, the sea and the river are clear!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Zhenhai''s mind trembled and roared.


    He doesn''t want to die here!


    He is an emperor. How can he die here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "Roar!"


    The great emperor of Zhenhai roared.


    "Boom


    A pillar of law, which supports heaven and earth, appears behind him.


    The indescribable power was used by him and pressed against the arrow.


    Unfortunately, before luohou arrow, everything is illusory. No matter what kind of power he uses, it can not stop the arrow''s momentum.


    Not to mention, stop the arrow''s power!


    The most terrible arrow is firmly locked in Zhenhai emperor. The terrible arrow seems to have penetrated into his chest!


    Zhenhai emperor even had a feeling that if one side of the world was in front of this arrow, he would be shot by an arrow!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Zhenhai emperor''s heart filled with fear, showing a touch of fear.


    Even if he is an emperor, he should be afraid of death.


    "Sir, I have no intention of..."


    Just when he wanted to speak, he didn''t say it.


    "Hum!"


    The arrow is a quiver, flowing a touch of inexplicable brilliance.


    He was stunned by the light.


    This is the halo of time and space!


    Time is like water, time is like a knife!


    This arrow contains the power of time and space. To be exact, it is the arrow that has fixed time and space and also the future of Zhenhai emperor.


    "Shua!"


    When Zhenhai emperor was shrouded in glory, countless pictures flashed before his eyes.


    There are scenes of him just entering the path of cultivation, the scene of his high spirits when he became an emperor, and the scene that he was suppressed by the Lord


    Countless pictures eventually converge into a scene.


    That scene is the scene of him being shot through the chest by the arrow!


    "I''m dead?"


    Zhenhai emperor made a dreamy voice.


    When his voice had just fallen, the arrow just passed through his chest, punctured his heart and shattered his spirit.


    There was no scene of blood splashing around, there was no shocking sight.


    Only, the natural fall, Zhenhai emperor quietly turned into endless ashes, and then flew away with the wind.


    One arrow to the emperor!


    Zhenhai emperor, die!


    Until now, the silver sea of Zhenhai emperor''s strength has not dissipated.


    "Ding!"


    With a trembling sound, the arrow is dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Luohou arrow, one arrow, one kill, irreversible.


    When luohou arrow comes out, it must be the time when an emperor falls. Of course, that arrow will dissipate with the wind.


    "Crash!"


    Luohou arrow dissipated, Zhenhai emperor fell, and the Silver Ocean that covered the sky and the sun responded.


    A roar, into the majestic rain, suddenly fell!


    Once pressed by this force, Wanli mountain and river instantly turned into dust and returned to a dead silence, without even supporting for a second, and everything returned to nothingness.


    The silver waves are rolling and the rain is torrential!


    In the end, the power of one emperor is enough to crush countless zunzhun emperors into pieces!


    At this time, people looked at the sky on this terrible scene, for a time were stunned, can not return to God for a long time.


    This is an emperor!


    So dead?


    Even if it is just a puppet emperor, it is impossible to be so weak?


    "This, this..."


    even many emperors in the sky were shocked.


    This kind of feeling, just like they put out a hand to kill a would-be emperor, without any effort at all!


    Kill Zhenhai emperor with one arrow!


    Zhenhai emperor is no better than a Zhun emperor in front of luohou Jidu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Crash!"


    The wind howled and the rain poured down.


    The endless aura rolls up the tides all over the sky, and the sky collapses and the void collapses, turning the square miles into chaos.


    The mighty divine light sweeps across the heaven and earth, such as the sky screen, covering the sky.


    The power of an emperor is so terrible that no one can doubt it.


    Turn the hand for cloud, cover hand for rain!


    One thought can kill thousands of creatures, and one word can suppress all ages!


    The world is respected by the great emperor, but also stands on the top of hundreds of millions of living beings, and is respected by countless creatures.


    What is supreme?


    Sitting nine days, overlooking the world, is the supreme!


    A strong ancient sage, even a strong quasi emperor, is only a slightly larger mole ant compared with it.


    In the world of stepping on the emperor, a great emperor is also a big man who is earth shaking!


    And now, an Emperor just fell in front of them?


    ����������


    Stepping in front of the emperor mountain is silent.


    Numerous powerful people, whether they were those who stepped on the imperial realm or those in the eastern frontier, all looked at all this with astonishment.


    Thousands of miles of void, covered by the silver sea, majestic as rain.


    Just like a magnificent picture, the Milky way falls in the nine days, which breaks through the void and breaks the world. Everything is gloomy.


    "Boom


    In the dark, there was a huge roar.


    This roar, including the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor, and even the countless worlds close to it, also had a roar.


    Wailing and howling, as if heaven were crying!


    The heavenly way is roaring, the light blood color diffuses, shakes the heaven and earth!


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, the blood rain poured down all over the sky, and even turned the silver sea of Zhenhai emperor''s strength into red instantly.


    Stepping on the emperor''s world, and even countless creatures outside the Empire''s boundary, all know that there is a great emperor falling down, there is such a vision!


    The emperor, who testifies the Tao of the heaven, engraves his own Tao on the laws of the heaven, and is loved by the heavenly way.


    An emperor, even if it is only a pseudo emperor, is also the son of heaven and earth''s love. When it falls, he will be sad.


    The sky is crying and howling, and all kinds of sorrows!


    "What''s the matter? Those who step on the emperor''s boundary fall down?"


    "How can this be possible? Are the emperors in the Empire''s territory attacking each other? Let an emperor fall


    "What''s the matter? The emperor''s fighting is a big event. During the period of emperor''s road trial, how could the emperors who set foot on the Empire''s boundary invade each other?


    And let an emperor fall? "


    Outside the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, countless powerful people waiting for the opening of the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s boundary were shocked.


    Countless people couldn''t feel their heads, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    At this time, the emperor''s road will be reopened, and there is such a mess!


    Even if it is just a false emperor who steps on the emperor''s realm, people will not deny that it is powerful. In the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, he is a real emperor.


    Wang Tui Wan Jie is invincible, overlooking all living creatures for mole ants!


    Generally speaking, there are few emperors who fall down. Most of them die on their deathbed, or they are killed by others when their Qi and blood are getting old and their original magic power is nearly exhausted.


    However, such an example can not be found in several eras in the eastern frontier.


    A recent example is the Xuanye emperor who fell on the emperor''s boundary, but this is also the first emperor to fall in the eastern Xinjiang boundary in several eras.


    It is also the witness of countless creatures and the first emperor who fell.


    And now.


    Another emperor fell down. How can we not be surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    "One emperor fell down, is it because many emperors joined hands to kill one of them?"


    "Judging from the breath, it should be Zhenhai emperor who fell."


    "Zhenhai emperor, did he offend the anger of many emperors who trampled on the Empire?"


    Even many emperors who pay attention to this place communicate with each other in the void.


    It''s a pity that there are arrays to guard outside the kingdom of stepping on the emperor. Before the kingdom of stepping on the emperor is reopened, many emperors can''t pry into the scene within it.


    In short, many emperors can only wait for the emperor''s road to reopen in silence.


    "Could it be the spirit of the emperor''s Road Temple who killed Zhenhai emperor?"


    Among all the emperors, the great emperor of Taichu was frowning.


    The difficulty of a person who respects an emperor is most clear.


    There are so many followers of an emperor.


    Even if one of the three emperors will be destroyed, he will not be sure that one will be destroyed.


    As long as there is a thread of divinity, an emperor can be reborn by the body and become a powerful emperor again.


    You can''t kill this emperor!


    Only in the Taichu Dynasty, with the help of the power of the Taichu emperor, could he be sure to completely destroy the existence of an emperor.


    As for the supreme one who has stepped into the four realms of the emperor, he has stepped into a brand-new realm before he can destroy the supreme one of the emperors.


    Even the supreme of the three realms who killed the emperor are in charge!


    Therefore, before that, he would show his kindness to the emperor.


    To be exact, it is to express one''s good will to the emperor who killed the great emperor Xuanye.


    Even if Xuanye emperor was injured by Tao, he would kill Xuanye emperor, at least he was the supreme one of three realms.


    The great emperor of Taichu could only make friends with the supreme one in the same realm.


    In the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s realm, the only one who can kill Zhenhai emperor is the one who has talked with him.


    This mysterious temple spirit, he has not seen through the cultivation of this one, which is at least the existence of the four realms of the emperor!


    "But why did this one fight against Zhenhai emperor?"


    Zhenhai emperor was puzzled and murmured in his heart.


    In his view, the relationship between the two should be subordinate.


    But I don''t know the spirit of the emperor''s road, why would he attack Zhenhai emperor?


    "It''s useless to think too much. You will know the cause and effect when you step on the imperial realm."


    The great emperor thought for a moment. He had no clue, so he could only give up.


    ����


    Step on the boundary of the emperor.


    Countless people looked at the young man with silver hair and the man holding a bow in front of the emperor''s mountain.


    Especially this man with a bow, watching him shoot a great emperor in their eyes with one arrow!


    At first, they didn''t believe it.


    "No way. This is an emperor. How could it fall like this?"


    "The great emperor of Zhenhai, a strong man who looked down on the sky and became the emperor of two eras, was killed by an arrow?"


    "False, must be false!"


    Countless people are out of their wits and unwilling to accept this fact.


    A king like the nine day dragon, the emperor above, died so easily?


    At any rate, he is also an emperor. He is proficient in all kinds of magical powers and the secret method of protecting his life? How about not destroying the emperor''s soul? What about the original world?


    When heaven and earth fell, the people reluctantly accepted the fact that Zhenhai emperor was killed with one arrow.


    But after being accepted by the public, the heart is even more severely impacted.


    Just like my own cognition for many years, it almost collapses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "Hoo!"


    The long wind whispers, the heart is cold and silent.


    They are helpless, looking at Qin Yi and their hearts are rolling.


    Before the luohouji was launched, people thought that even if luohouji could defeat Zhenhai emperor, they would use the furnace shaped imperial instrument.


    Who knows, this strong man named luohoujidu not only did not use the eternal immortal stove, but also killed Zhenhai emperor with only one arrow!


    Pull the bow.


    Lead the arrow.


    When the arrow came out, Zhenhai emperor had already fallen on the spot. He had no resistance. It was more difficult to kill a quasi Emperor than an emperor.


    Not only countless onlookers were afraid, but also many emperors on the sky were cold and frightened.


    Even if the emperor Wanfa, the most powerful one in the public, frowned and felt palpitating at the arrow of luohoujidu.


    This time.


    The emperors who lived for nine days also felt that death was so close.


    Luohouji can kill Zhenhai emperor with one arrow, which means that luohouji can also kill them!


    "This arrow involves the laws of time, the laws of power, and the laws of space.


    There is no way to avoid an arrow


    The great emperor of the wasteland pondered for a long time, and then he opened his mouth with great solemnity.


    "This man is not only archery, but also Tao. His cultivation has reached an unfathomable level, far surpassing you and me."


    Emperor Tianfeng''s face was still and calm, and he was afraid of it.


    The strength of Rohan''s capital made him shudder.


    He was thinking that if it was him just now, he would not be able to take this arrow, and he would die like Zhenhai emperor!


    "I''m not as good as him!"


    At this time, Emperor Wanfa suddenly opened his mouth.


    "This?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Among all the emperors, the emperor of ten thousand Dharma has the longest practice and highest cultivation. He has reached the peak of the two realms of emperor!


    On the spot, no, in the whole kingdom of stepping emperor, his cultivation was the highest.


    If the cultivation of luohoujidu is higher than him, isn''t it


    "The three realms of the emperor, the cultivation of this man has reached the three realms of the emperor!


    What''s more, the bow and arrow in his hand is also an imperial weapon


    The emperor Wanfa said solemnly.


    The most powerful emperor who stepped on the imperial realm had deep fear in his eyes.


    "Three realms of the emperor!"


    Many of the emperor''s mind concussion, surprised to look at Luo Hou Ji Du.


    With such a realm and an imperial instrument, it''s no wonder that luohouji will be defeated and fall here.


    And now.


    "Who dares to fight again?"


    Luohouji are arrogant, eyes such as electricity, awe the sky.


    Even many emperors did not dare to look him in the eye, but could only avoid his edge.


    This is the power of those who shoot the emperor with one arrow!


    This is the tyranny of luohou Jidu!


    There is no match in the world!


    No matter how arrogant many emperors are, they can not deny the power of luohoujidu, and they have to admit his power.


    Luohouji can kill Zhenhai emperor and shoot them with one arrow!


    "Sir, this boundary is the boundary of stepping on the emperor, not the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. You don''t think it is against the rule to shoot Zhenhai Emperor..."


    The emperor is not willing to ask Luo Hou Ji Du.


    "Well?"


    Luohouji''s nose was shocked, and her eyes were like electricity. She swept to the emperor in an instant.


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Luo''s mouth grinned, showing a cold and heartless smile.


    Say it.


    Luohou Jidu slightly raised the bow in his hand. His right hand touched the arrow behind his back and looked coldly at the emperor.


    This represents the meaning, needless to say!


    I''ll shoot you with an arrow!


    If this arrow can kill the emperor, who dares to wipe the edge of my arrow?


    You.


    Or him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "Don''t you think you are too overbearing, sir?"


    The emperor looked gloomy and his face was as heavy as water.


    Don''t insult the emperor!


    In any case, he is also an emperor. The emperor who dominates one side, luohouji insults him so much, that is to say, he is beating him in the face!


    If it was not for fear of the strength of luohou Jidu, it would have been a long time ago.


    "If I step on the emperor''s world, ten emperors will be enough to suppress you!"


    The emperor drank in a deep voice.


    Even if Zhenhai emperor was shot and killed by luohouji, there are also masters and emperors here, who can suppress everything!


    Even if it is luohouji who has reached the emperor''s three realms, it can not be the opponent of his ten people.


    Although.


    The emperor has nine realms, one of which is the heaven.


    However, all of us belong to the lower three realms of the nine realms of the emperor. Among the ten emperors, there is no lack of the existence of the two realms of the emperor, which is enough to counter the strong one of the three.


    What''s more, even if they are defeated, there will still be an adult!


    "Oh? Then try it


    Luo''s throat is all the corners of his mouth, said coldly and haughtily.


    "Step on it!"


    With that, Luo Houji took a step forward, and the evil spirit surged behind him.


    In a moment, fill the whole world with this one!


    Luo Houji was dancing wildly with black hair, and his whole body was full of sharp edges. There were countless arrows looming around him.


    "Boom


    Luohouji seems to be turned into a Magic Arrow supporting heaven and earth, which can shoot immortal!


    All the light in the world is covered by him alone!


    The arrow is bright, covering the sky and blocking the sun!


    "You! You


    The emperor''s face was livid, and his whole popularity was trembling.


    But he did not dare to speak again against luohoujidu, because luohoujidu had taken out the luohou arrow behind him!


    There''s a tendency to start when there''s a disagreement!


    The emperor''s face was green and his scalp felt numb.


    He didn''t dare to try the arrow of luohou Jidu. His cultivation was not as good as Zhenhai emperor. The arrow came down and died properly.


    Does he dare to refute?


    He is also afraid to follow the example of Zhenhai emperor and be shot by luohoujidu with one arrow. That way, he will have no place to cry!


    "A waste!"


    All of them gave a cold smile.


    This sentence made the emperor furious, but did not dare to speak again.


    The rest of the emperor, even more coldly watching, did not speak.


    Although here is stepping on the imperial realm, this strong man is obviously not a good role.


    They have no enmity with them. Why provoke each other?


    As for the fact that luohouji has shot and killed Zhenhai emperor and beaten many powerful people in the Empire Kingdom, there is no need to care.


    Is a fallen emperor worth provoking such a strong one?


    What''s more, the great emperor of Zhenhai has fallen, and it''s too late for them to be happy.


    Without an emperor, there will be no strong one to fight for power with them, and Zhenhai Tianyu has become a land of no owner.


    Isn''t that a good thing?


    For many emperors, this is a good thing, so why should we do it?


    For a moment, there was a scene that made people feel strange.


    On the sky, ten emperors, like the sun hanging high, were oppressed by a man named luohou Jidu!


    Luohou planned the power of one person and covered all the ten emperors, as if the whole void, leaving him alone!


    A few days of banishment!


    Ten emperors, automatic low on the Luo throat meter all head!


    Everyone has a kind of illusion that the ten emperors are not as good as luohoujidu.


    No.


    In other words, this is not an illusion at all, but the most real feeling!


    Ten emperors, not as good as one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Hoo!"


    The wind whispers.


    The arrow roared.


    The sky is full of evil spirit!


    Luohouji is a person standing in front of the foot emperor mountain, a person''s edge, more than ten emperors, also covered all things in the world!


    In front of him, the ten emperors who stepped on the Empire''s boundary seemed to show their original shape.


    For a time, it shows its own weakness, which sets off the strength of luohouji.


    Many disciples of the sect created by those who stepped on the emperor''s realm felt a sense of collapse of their faith, and they were deeply grieved.


    In particular, Zhenhai Tianyu, the disciples of the great emperor of Zhenhai, are not willing to accept each other, but are more afraid.


    The Supreme Master of the family clan was shot and killed, and the family clan was finished!


    The fall of the emperor is just like being stabbed to break the backbone of a clan, and the mansion will collapse!


    "If you shoot the emperor with one arrow, one will defeat many emperors!"


    More people present were shaking their hands and staring at Luo Hou Ji Du.


    One man overthrew ten emperors.


    If it was not for what they had seen with their own eyes and told by others, no one would believe it or dare not believe it.


    But all this happened before their eyes.


    We can''t help but believe it!


    "Such a strong man!"


    Countless people have reverence for luohouji.


    I feel like a man.


    And in the eyes of all, luohouji first disdains a smile, immediately turns around, at the same time, the face of the stubborn convergence.


    After that, Luo Houji all paid homage to Qin Yi:


    "the king ordered his ministers to reach the throne, and all the ministers of luohouji had shot the Liao!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar.


    "This, this?"


    People look incredible.


    If it comes to the previous words, their feelings are not too deep.


    They didn''t understand the power of luohoujidu. They even sneered at the fact that luohouji was so respectful to Qin Yi.


    Many people also said: "a revered emperor is so respectful to a prospective emperor. I''m afraid it''s not a fake emperor?"


    At this time, people only felt deep awe.


    Fake emperor?


    A strong man who can shoot Zhenhai emperor with one arrow is a fake emperor?


    You''re afraid you''re dreaming?


    People don''t know the cultivation of luohoujidu, but they can see that luohoujidu is superior to ten emperors.


    People will know the horror of Rohan Jidu, not to mention that he shot an emperor.


    However, such a strong person, will be so respectful to Qin Yi?


    "This, this The first prince, this Why is your majesty so respectful to him? "


    The emperor to be, surnamed Gu, could hardly speak clearly.


    You can imagine how great the shock was in his heart.


    Unfortunately, no one could answer his question, because all of them were in a state of stagnation and could not speak for a long time.


    "Ha?"


    Wang zhantian and Wang zhantian are both like clay sculptures. At this time, they still can''t believe it.


    A person who can kill the emperor, even stronger than the great emperor of the early days, would regard Qin Yi as his master?


    "Pinch me, brother Lu!"


    After a long time, Wang Zhan turned his head and said in a daze.


    "Don''t pinch. You haven''t had a dream, and it can''t be a dream."


    Lu Qiu Yi gave a bitter smile.


    They are all quasi emperors. Although they are not as good as many deities and emperors, they are also powerful ones.


    How can they not distinguish dreams from reality, and they can''t sink into dreams?


    This can only show that all this is true!


    Their Royal Highness Prince, really let an emperor submit to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    On the sky.


    Luo Houji is facing Qin Yi, extremely respectful.


    He did not mind the shock of the people, but paid homage to Qin Yi wholeheartedly, waiting for Qin Yi to speak.


    He came here to follow the emperor!


    The heart of the king is the heart of the minister!


    I will work in the dark and serve the dawn with my whole life.


    And the dawn of the minister is the emperor!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and touched her silver hair like a God.


    In this scene, we can see that there are countless powerful women in the scene, and they can''t help but feel that Qin Yi is dazzling to the extreme.


    At the moment, Qin Yi did not use any magic power, nor did he urge the eternal immortal stove, but in the eyes of all the women, it was the most beautiful nine days banished immortal!


    Why?


    This is power, not to be sure it is the bonus brought by strength.


    Qin Yi''s strength may not be able to suppress the Empire''s invincible, but luohouji has achieved this.


    And Luo Hou planned the capital, and he was subject to Qin Yi''s command.


    Such a powerful man as a minister brought a huge bonus to Qin Yi. Qin Yi leapt up in a flash and became the most dazzling existence in the world.


    Countless women, for it!


    If Qin Yi is free to hook hands, whether it is a female strong person who has become an ancient saint, or a female strong person who breaks through the quasi emperor.


    No one will refuse Qin Yi, and he will surely come to welcome him.


    Cough.


    Of course, our emperor will not be so unprincipled.


    Beautiful women and so on, are all floating clouds!


    Among all the strong, a woman with skin better than snow and a sword on her back shook her head and sighed.


    "That silly girl, don''t know that her lover, will have such an identity, an identity that can''t be reached."


    The woman had a bitter smile on her face.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Qin Yi reaches out his hand, the eternal immortal stove around him trembles.


    Shuer, in an instant, shrunk to the size of a censer and fell into his hands.


    "In the end, I couldn''t use the soul refining Demon Stone to stimulate all the power of the eternal immortal furnace."


    Qin Yi rubbed the eternal immortal stove, laughing in her heart.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, he only used less than one hundred thousand of the power of the eternal immortal furnace.


    His "card" has not been completely opened to the end.


    Make him laugh.


    Before entering the kingdom of stepping into the Empire, he tried every means to gather together three million killing points to purify the soul refining Demon Stone.


    The purpose of this is to be able to use the source of heaven in the soul refining Demon Stone.


    With the power of heaven''s origin, it is enough to activate one tenth of the power of the eternal immortal stove.


    One tenth of the power of a high-level imperial instrument is enough to sweep everything and make him fearless to step on many emperors.


    Self protection is more than enough!


    As a result.


    He summoned to luohoujidu, there is no need to use this eternal immortal furnace, wasting the power of soul refining Demon Stone.


    After all, luohouji can suppress everything by himself.


    Luohou arrow, shoot the emperor!


    Even from the information that Qin Yi got from the system, the arrow of luohoujidu was enough to shoot down the existence of three realms of an emperor!


    No, it''s not terrible!


    Of course, all the luohouji wanted to shoot the emperor''s three realms, but only with the nine luohou arrows could they do it.


    It is a waste of arrow to kill Zhenhai emperor.


    However, there is no way, who let Zhenhai emperor provoke Qin Yi, make Luo Houji angry, do not hesitate to use luohou arrow to shoot it!


    Er.


    It''s a well deserved death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Step on the imperial realm.


    The vision is silent.


    On the sky, ten emperors are like ten big suns across the nine days. The breath of terror rolls and shakes the heaven and earth.


    The breath of the ten emperors was oppressed by one man.


    One man down ten emperors!


    However, such a strong man worshipped a quasi emperor.


    Countless creatures witnessed this scene, all of them were shocked.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi turned his hand and put away the immortal stove.


    "Oh


    Immediately, he glanced at Yunyan emperor and others, and chuckled.


    Several emperors were looking at it, and their faces could not help flashing a touch of anger.


    When can a quasi emperor be arrogant in front of them?


    Dare you!


    Unfortunately, when the emperors saw the Luo Hou Ji Du behind Qin Yi, they could only generate their own fire pressure.


    No one wants to try the arrow of luohoujidu!


    One arrow shot at Zhenhai emperor''s power, but they didn''t dare to wipe his edge.


    Even if they knew that luohouji would shoot Zhenhai emperor with one arrow, they could not have paid the price, but the key is that no one wants to use his own life, so can we try luohouji again!


    ��������


    The eyes of the ten emperors are looking at the nose, and the nose is looking at the heart.


    Even the emperor, who had been exasperated by luohouji before, was calm and did not mean to make a move.


    All the ten emperors are nominally the ones who step on the emperor''s boundary, but several emperors are not of the same mind and have their own thoughts.


    As the saying goes, friends of the dead do not die of the poor.


    Even if you want to try, you should try other emperors, not themselves.


    Many emperors have been tolerant of this, and have never made a move.


    "Come on


    Seeing that many emperors were not ready to make a move, Qin Yi suddenly lost his interest.


    "Yes."


    Luo Houji bowed down half a body position behind Qin Yi, and followed Qin Yi step by step.


    Rao is prepared. When Emperor Wanfa and other emperors see this scene, they still feel like rivers rolling and turbulent.


    How could an emperor whose cultivation is even stronger than theirs be so respectful to a would-be emperor?


    At this time, they don''t think it was written by Emperor Taichu.


    According to the information they know, the great emperor of Taichu was nothing more than the cultivation of the three realms of the emperor, which was the same realm as the emperor.


    Perhaps, the great emperor of Taichu may have defeated the emperor, but if he wants to make the emperor so respectful and respectful to his offspring, the great emperor of the early times can not do it!


    "Did the prince worship the gods?"


    Emperor Wanfa frowned.


    The fact that many emperors who step on the Empire''s boundary stay in the kingdom does not mean that they do not know the outside world.


    The emperors also have some understanding of the heaven God dynasties, Jidao Shinto, etc.


    If it is a strong one in the court of gods, it is possible to subdue the emperor.


    Of course, it is an indisputable fact that Luo Houji obeyed the orders of Qin Yi no matter what the reason was.


    All the emperors were afraid of luohou''s plan for the capital, and each had his own mind. The emperors did not mean to stop Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "Sires, are you going to let these two madmen go?"


    "Your Majesty, we are not willing to do so."


    "Just a quasi emperor, but can step on my whole empire!"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi were ready to leave. The emperors did not move, but their disciples were not willing to.


    One by one, crying and howling.


    Especially the strong in Zhenhai Tianyu, they all fell to their knees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "Poop


    A group of strong men from Zhenhai Tianyu knelt down and wept.


    "Your Majesty, this madman is also contemptuous of your majesty by destroying our emperor. Can you tolerate the departure of these two madmen?"


    "This is the great hatred of stepping on the kingdom of the emperor!"


    "Your Majesty, if you can avenge your majesty Zhenhai, we will serve you as the Lord."


    Countless strong people in Zhenhai Tianyu are crying and howling.


    Most of them are disciples of Zhenhai emperor. For them, the fall of Zhenhai emperor is just like the toppling of Tianzhu.


    For them, it is undoubtedly a huge blow.


    They did not want to let Qin Yi and Qin Yi leave, so they cried and begged many emperors to leave them.


    In their opinion, even though luohouji could shoot Zhenhai emperor with one arrow, there were ten emperors present.


    However, there is only one person in luohouji. If they all fight together, how can luohouji be an opponent?


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Wanfa''s face was unswerving, and his expression was a little ugly.


    They are afraid of luohoujidu. Otherwise, how could Qin Yi challenge them and never do it?


    Many emperors closed their eyes and allowed Qin Yi to leave.


    These are things that many emperors know well about each other.


    However, these Zhenhai Tianyu people put everything on the table, which is not to beat their faces?


    If they don''t, it means that they are afraid of Qin Yi?


    However, the disciples of Zhenhai emperor ignored it and howled bitterly, which made the emperor''s eyebrows jump and get angry.


    ��������


    At this time, several emperors were suddenly stunned, as if to hear an incredible thing.


    "Hoo, let''s go!"


    Emperor Wanfa gently vomited his turbid qi and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Many emperors nodded, ten emperors tacitly scattered, separated in all sides, blocking the way of Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    People looked up and saw that the breath of the ten emperors was linked, and an invisible force connected the ten emperors.


    A line of divine patterns, emerging from the void, vast, full of several emperors around.


    Innumerable divine patterns and Taoist collaterals converge into a huge array.


    The magic light is dense, and the big array is self-made!


    Under the power of the array, several emperors seem to have become one!


    "Boom


    The wave of terror dissipated, and the great array gathered the general situation of heaven and earth.


    The oppressive breath, like a mountain, instantly pressed on the heart of the whole living creatures stepping on the emperor''s world, and countless people could not help crawling on the ground.


    In this great power, even the emperor to be could not help shivering, the heart is not the slightest sense of resistance.


    How terrifying is it to let out ten emperors together?


    The audience, today, finally have a letter to see this scene.


    "Boom


    A wisp of breath falling, a mountain range across thousands of miles, is connected with the survival of the living creatures, together with the annihilation.


    The breath of boundless hegemony shakes the world!


    In the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s boundary, it set off a raging wave!


    "This..."


    Just because Qin Yi can leave safely, Huang Gu Shen Zi, who has just breathed a sigh of relief, is shocked.


    What can we do?


    This is not one, not two Not four or five emperors


    But ten emperors!


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness."


    Zhenhai Tianyu''s strong men were overjoyed and yelled.


    Sure enough, your majesty will not tolerate these maniacs, who are rampant in stepping on the imperial realm.


    Kill two people to protect my majesty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    The sky.


    The vast breath is condensed in the sky.


    Ten figures standing on the void, breath faintly linked, drawing a huge suppression, suppression of the four sides.


    When a breath is released, people can feel the vibration of the law.


    One emperor can shake the heavens, not to mention ten emperors?


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yi looks at Wanfa Dadi and others who are blocking their way, and their eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "No matter what Zhenhai emperor said, he was also the emperor who stepped on the imperial realm. How can we let Zhenhai''s murderer leave?"


    The emperor of ten thousand Dharma, whose breath is dark and full of countless laws, speaks lightly.


    His voice was indifferent. He did not look at Qin Yi, but was always looking at luohou Jidu.


    Qin Yi is only a quasi emperor. How can he value it?


    He, and even many emperors, are afraid of nothing but luohouji.


    "The emperor to be, why talk to him, just ants!"


    The emperor, who was wearing a Ming iron armor, sneered.


    This emperor is the one who provoked luohou Jidu before. He is called Lihua great emperor. Xiuwei and Zhenhai emperor are only between Bozhong.


    But at the moment, many emperors join hands to set up a great array of emperor products. Why fear luohouji?


    Qin Yi, a little emperor to be, was not in their eyes.


    "Step on it!"


    The rest of the emperor did not speak, but quietly took a step forward.


    "Boom


    It was just a small step. All the people around seemed to see the law of heaven and earth, and they all rolled out with them.


    No magic power, only naked eyes, people can see this terrible scene!


    The invisible heavy pressure, even more rampant down, condenses the void into a piece of immortal iron, containing incomparable terrifying power.


    A wisp of strength falls, enough to easily tear up a quasi emperor!


    Even if the supreme one of one emperor and one realm is here, it will be suppressed!


    "Boom


    Flaming, law shaking!


    The ten emperors joined hands, and the endless power permeated the whole empire.


    This mighty force, like volcanic eruption, swept the whole world.


    "Die for me, little wretch!"


    With a ferocious smile and a big drink, Li Hua reaches out to Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    A palm like a star condenses, pushing forward the supreme power and the laws of heaven, slowly pressing towards Qin Yi.


    This great emperor from China is the body to practice the doctrine, practice the law of power, and on the power of the body, many emperors who step on the realm of the emperor are second only to the great emperor of the ancient times.


    Palm push, such as the God''s giant hand, God''s life to tear up thousands of miles of void, block out the sky!


    A body repair emperor, can be a roar broken mountains and rivers, a force town world.


    Li Huadi''s all-out strike has exerted great power, which is more than enough to suppress a region.


    This is why the emperor to be, in front of the emperor, is like a mole ant!


    "Boom!"


    Palm down, instant earth shaking, sun and moon dumping.


    However.


    Qin Yi just slightly raised his head and looked directly at the emperor.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Qin Yi''s deep and icy voice made the emperor''s heart tremble.


    "Well?"


    Li Hua''s heart leaped suddenly, and suddenly he felt uneasy.


    "Hoo!"


    An unknown wind blows Qin Yi''s hair.


    A sharp edge, through Qin Yi, refers to the Emperor Li Hua.


    This is the arrow of luohou Jidu!


    In his astonished eyes, luohouji has already pulled the bow and arrow, and the sharp arrow blade has locked him firmly!


    You.


    Have you come to wipe my arrow?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Luohouji opened the bow of Jidu and held luohou arrow in his hand, pointing to the great emperor from afar.


    Eyes like electricity, such as a golden winged ROC roaming the Star River, firmly lock the emperor away from China and kill the opportunity everywhere.


    The actions of Emperor Li Hua and others completely angered Luo Hou Ji Du, and his intention of killing people had already been irresistible.


    You don''t know the emperor''s power and offend the emperor repeatedly. This is a great crime!


    What a noble man the emperor is, how can you insult him?


    Shame, kill!


    I hold this arrow, can be the emperor, kill the world dare to insult the emperor!


    No matter how many people, I can kill!


    One emperor can be killed, and two emperors can be killed.


    Ten emperors can be killed!


    "Well?"


    Many emperors'' faces changed. Luo''s arrow not only pointed at Lihua emperor, but also included several of them.


    "Hum!"


    The arrow is sharp and the opportunity to kill is surging.


    Luohoujidu held a bow, and in front of him were ten emperors!


    An arrow points to the ten emperors!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi gave an order.


    Luohou arrow, out!


    "Boom


    The sky, a lacquer black light, the void immediately issued an unbearable low chant, instant collapse.


    This arrow is not the same as the one that shot Zhenhai emperor before. It uses the rule of time to seal the town and time. Instead, it uses great power to lock the emperor away from China.


    That is to tell you plainly, this arrow is to shoot you.


    You can run, but you can''t!


    "Not good!"


    Li Hua''s face changed wildly, and he felt a chill rush up from the bottom of his heart to the top of his heart.


    He didn''t know that he had never seen an emperor who used arrow to prove Tao, but luohouji used a solid arrow to tell him what arrow was.


    What is unstoppable!


    What do you mean, the arrow front is invincible!


    "Boom


    Luohou arrow passes through the long sky. On the way of flight, it is absorbing the aura around, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    Just like a black dragon and a comet passing through the sun, it shoots at Lihua emperor.


    "Bang!"


    The star hand of the Emperor Li Hua collapsed in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Hua emperor scolded secretly and displayed his secret method in a panic.


    "The dark sky fire!"


    From the mouth of the emperor Lihua, there was a dark flame with endless cold, as if the sky could be frozen.


    A fire in the abyss.


    It is one of the ten magic flames, which is opposite to the ten divine fires. It is a coincidence that the emperor left China to build the Youming sky fire.


    Relying on this dark sky fire, the great emperor from China can be respected among many emperors!


    For a moment, the fire of the nether world wrapped him in it, just like a magic sun hanging high.


    The burning flame will burn through the void and annihilate everything!


    "Nine changes to refine demons..."


    Lihua emperor wants to use other secrets, but it''s too late.


    "Hum!"


    In the corner of his eyes, he saw a real black dragon, rushing through.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the ten feet of his body.


    But this ten Zhang distance, the breath is fleeting, suddenly bumps into his body.


    "Bang!"


    The infinite power gushes out, the vast evil spirit erupts suddenly.


    "Block it! The original world


    Li Hua emperor''s shrill howl is wildly mobilizing his own strength.


    Behind him, a world composed of countless magic flames stands tall and provides power for the great emperor from China.


    This is the original world of Lihua emperor!


    "Burning!"


    The Emperor Li Hua glared and his voice was shrill.


    "Boom


    The original world behind the emperor suddenly burned up.


    A violent force, such as the tide surging, straight to Xiaohan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "Boom


    The original world, burning.


    At this time, the emperor had to use all his strength.


    Even the burning of the original world, in order to prevent the emperor from China''s arrow, to save their own lives.


    It''s a pity.


    The power of the arrow sweeps everything.


    "Click!"


    A clear crack sound sounded, and Li Hua''s face changed wildly.


    "What kind of arrow is this?"


    Li Hua emperor''s face was red and white, which was extremely terrifying. He did not have the image of the emperor who was in command of the heavens before.


    But at this time, he has nothing to maintain his image.


    He only felt that the arrow contained a kind of power to pierce the whole world, which pierced the nether sky fire and pierced his original world.


    Even if he burns the original world, he can''t stop its progress!


    This arrow is too overbearing, revealing the evil spirit of annihilation!


    If the arrow goes out of the string, it will kill people!


    "Save Help me


    Li Hua turned his head and roared at many emperors.


    He had to ask these emperors for help. He couldn''t hold on!


    This arrow is too terrible.


    If he can''t stop him and his body falls on the spot, the rest of the emperors don''t want to feel better.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wanfa Dadi and other emperors looked at each other and understood this truth, and started to fight one after another.


    "Four signs of heaven!"


    With a light drink from the four elephant emperors, the four heavenly spirits that support the four poles emerge together.


    The real dragon roams in Taixu, the vermilion bird strikes nine days, the white tiger roars up to the sky, the Xuanwu roars, and the four elephants appear together.


    This is not what Qin Yi once saw on the land of TIANYAO. It is the false appearance of the four images true dharma practiced by the four elephant gate.


    This is the true spirit of the four images that really support the heaven and the world, and a touch of virtual shadow!


    We should know that the true four images and the true spirit are so powerful that they exist on the same level as the ancestor of the dragon family!


    Their shadow and strength cannot be underestimated!


    "Wanfa TianDun!"


    The emperor of ten thousand Dharma reached out his hand, and countless laws followed.


    Under the control of the emperor Wanfa, in front of the Emperor Li, there was a shield with endless divine brilliance.


    "Xuanyangshuo!"


    "Nine days of cloud and smoke"


    "Archaic military training formula!"


    ��������


    I don''t know the two great emperors, but all the other emperors are doing their best.


    A layer of protection was added in front of the Emperor Li Hua.


    The great shield is the foundation of the great power.


    Divine pattern inscription, law circulation!


    Such a shield, even the emperor''s three areas of the full strength of a blow, can block.


    It''s a pity.


    What they are facing is luohoujidu, the master of the evil star!


    Luohoujidu itself is a powerful one in the three realms of the comparable emperor. With the help of luohou arrow and Jidu bow, how can they resist it?


    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound again, and the shield, which gathered many imperial powers, suddenly cracked countless cracks.


    From which all the divine lights bloom.


    Many emperor''s face sank, and quickly mobilized their own strength to maintain this shield, but, contrary to their wishes.


    Instead of being repaired, the cracks in the shield are getting bigger and bigger.


    Until the end, it almost collapsed.


    "Not good!"


    The pupils of many emperors shrank and drank in secret.


    "No, no!"


    Lihua emperor was even more frightened and yelled, his face was crazy, and his eyes twinkled with fear.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    An arrow in the air, like a real dragon!


    Luohou arrow, with incomparable strength, is breaking the shield in front of emperor Hua.


    On this side, the shield, which gathers the strength of ten emperors, can not stop luohou arrow.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    At this moment, I understand the helplessness of Zhenhai emperor.


    An arrow to, unstoppable!


    Nothing can be done but watch the arrow pierce itself.


    "Not only you, but all those who insult the emperor should die!"


    Luohouji is proud to stand with a bow, and the opportunity to kill is overflowing.


    When the emperor left China in despair, a sigh rang out: "what a penetrating arrow, a good arrow, a good arrow."


    The voice is far away, like floating from the nine days, like a supreme immortal, from the fairyland down eyes, low voice emotion.


    In a word, the time and space of thousands of miles is like being sealed off.


    Do what you say!


    Command the world!


    Even the arrow of luohou is stiff in the void and cannot be stored in it.


    When a cultivator, whether it is a Terran, a demon race, or any other race, as long as he cultivates into heaven and man, he can command heaven and earth.


    However, if you want to seal the town with time and space, you must become an emperor.


    If you want to seal the town of luohou arrow, which can wipe out the three realms of the emperor, you need its cultivation to be higher than the three realms of the emperor!


    "In the middle of the golden immortal, no, the emperor is the four realms?"


    Luo Houji eyes a congealed, immediately stood in front of Qin Yi, protect Qin Yi.


    This is a supreme one who has been cultivated in the four realms of the emperor!


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    If we say that the three realms under the nine realms of the emperor belong to the same level, then the three realms in the middle of the emperor belong to another level.


    Among the three realms under the emperor, the supremacy of the emperor''s three realms can defeat the supremacy of the emperor''s one or two realms, but it can''t erase the soul of the supreme one or two.


    Generally speaking, the emperors in the next three regions fight each other, and only win or lose, regardless of life and death.


    This is also the reason why many emperors in the eastern frontier rarely fall down!


    Everyone is the emperor. You can defeat me, but it doesn''t mean you can kill me.


    Only when you are in your twilight years, your qi and blood are declining, and you can''t destroy the soul of the emperor and support the rebirth of your spirit.


    Before that, luohouji could kill Zhenhai emperor. Most of them relied on luohou arrow to wipe out Zhenhai emperor''s spirit.


    Luohoujian and Jidu bow are made by the master of Tongtian. Although they are only refined by the master of Tongtian, their power is also terrible!


    What kind of person is the leader of Tongtian sect? He is a sage who is superior to the so-called nine heaven immortals in this world.


    It is very simple to kill an emperor.


    But the existence of the four realms of the emperor is different. Such existence has entered a higher realm and has the power to destroy the spirit of the emperor.


    "How can there be an emperor in the four realms?"


    Luo''s heart was full of anxiety.


    The existence of an emperor in four realms, even if he has a luohou arrow and a bow, can not compete with it.


    If we have to say that the power gap between the existence of the emperor''s four realms and that of the emperor''s lower three realms is a hundred times greater than that between the emperor who became emperor and the emperor who did not become emperor!


    Like a natural moat!


    It''s no wonder that luohouji is so nervous!


    The gap is not something that can be made up for by Jidu bow and luohou arrow.


    "Lord Optimus, help me, help me!"


    Hearing this voice, Li Huadi was overjoyed, and his words were full of confidence.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes again, they are fearless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "Alas."


    A sigh.


    The void of thousands of miles is frozen in the moment.


    When the wind dies, the clouds stop.


    At this moment, everything around seems to stop running, everything no longer flows, space freezes, time solidifies.


    The arrow was also frozen in mid air.


    "Is this?"


    A crowd of onlookers, a face of horror, do not know why.


    This force acts on the void of thousands of miles, and everything in front of them is like a painting scroll of prohibition.


    The ink is thick and light, which outlines the magnificent scene.


    If they were not far away from here, they would have been people in the painting, such as Qin Yi and many other emperors, unable to move.


    "This is not the power of the law of time, but the emperor''s power to imprison heaven and earth with his power and suppress it with his force!


    To be exact, it is the power of the original world of laws


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, incomparably dignified.


    Areas.


    In the innate realm, the practitioner can control the heaven and the earth. After breaking through the seven levels of eclosion, the practitioner can refine the field and command the mountains and rivers.


    The so-called field is also a rudiment of the original world.


    If the practice of the condensed field, in essence, is to open up the source of the world, to prepare.


    When the practitioners break through the realm of the emperor, they build a vast original world based on their own original principles.


    However, this original world only exists in the body of the emperor.


    The emperor can mobilize the power of the original world and bless himself, but he can''t interfere with reality at will like the field!


    In the final analysis, it is because in the lower three realms, the original world is only initially built, and does not have the powerful power to shake the whole world.


    However, after a strong one breaks through the four realms of the emperor, the original world is basically stable and has the power to interfere with the outside world.


    The power of the original world is released, and a thought controls the space!


    Even if it breaks through the Seven Realms of the emperor, it will shake the origin of the whole world and shake the long river of time.


    That mysterious existence is obviously the supreme one of the four realms of an emperor.


    At the moment, the existence has never appeared, but is interested in looking at the Luo Hou arrow solidified in the void.


    "It''s a Magic Arrow of low quality. It''s interesting.


    This refining method is not the refining technique of the eastern frontier region, nor the central region, or even the Western wasteland.


    An arrow out of a string will kill a man.


    However, this arrow will also die out. "


    The owner of the voice looked at the arrow in his hand, as if he was feeling for the arrow.


    This statue is well-known, and has a good understanding of the weapon refining techniques in various regions, but has never seen the weapon refining technique of luohou arrow.


    "This..."


    The pupils of many emperors on the sky shrank, and they finally knew why luohou planned to kill the emperor with one arrow.


    An imperial low-level weapon, only in exchange for the most powerful one!


    How can it be blocked?


    "No wonder, the power of this arrow is unstoppable!"


    Lihua the great was most frightened. He was lucky to survive from luohou arrow. He knew the power of luohou arrow most clearly.


    An arrow pierces the sky and can shoot all the powers. Even now, he is still in fear.


    "Well, interesting, I can''t see through the essence of this arrow?


    What kind of refining material is this made of? "


    The owner of the voice, a sudden surprise.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Houji snorted coldly.


    This is made by the master himself, and can''t the emperor see through it?


    You don''t deserve it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    On the sky.


    That mysterious existence is still studying luohou arrow.


    This statue is very interested in luohou arrow and seems to want to study luohou arrow thoroughly.


    Although luohouji didn''t think this statue existed and could study the nature of luohouji arrow, he was still angry.


    How can an arrow come back without success?


    "Arrow


    All of them roared.


    "Hum!"


    The arrow trembled suddenly, trying to break free from the shackles of existence.


    Luohou arrow exploded countless dark thunder, beating in the void, there is the smell of crying and howling.


    Luohou arrow, a painting of black flame, rising, burning the invisible power of imprisonment.


    Fire and thunder interweave, such as the roar of a real dragon!


    "Well? Still want to struggle in this seat?


    No matter how strong the arrow is, it depends on whose hand it is.


    If you don''t enter the four realms of the emperor, the gap between you and me is like the separation between heaven and earth. No matter how strong the arrow is, you can''t break away from the palm of this seat. "


    The voice of the light said.


    At the same time, the invisible force of confinement is rushing towards luohou arrow from all directions, which makes luohou arrow cry continuously.


    Just as he said, luohouji is a different realm from him.


    This gap is just like the gap between the two levels. It is impossible to fill the gap by luohou arrow alone.


    "Ha ha ha ha, even if you have a strong arrow, you can''t be the opponent of the giant giant giant. You are just like a mole ant!"


    Lihua emperor laughed with a strong contempt.


    If you let the arrow pass through the God, you can kill the emperor, but if you meet an adult, it''s just a mole ant!


    It''s just a bunch of hands!


    "If I stand here, you can''t hurt me!"


    Lihua emperor wantonly laughs, extremely arrogant, has no fear of ridiculing luohou Jidu.


    He''s here. Can you shoot me?


    Don''t you have an arrow?


    Come and shoot me!


    "Fool."


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids and looked at Li Hua emperor''s eyes, just like looking at a self entertaining clown.


    If luohoujidu has only this ability, it will not become the master of the two major evil stars!


    One person, occupy the position of two evil stars!


    If you don''t have some strength, how can luohouji become the master of the two evil stars?


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, luohouji gave a cold smile.


    "Well?"


    The mysterious existence was slightly surprised, as if feeling bad.


    It is a pity that it is a step too late to increase our own suppression power.


    "Chant!"


    Luo Hou arrow murmured, huge and boundless evil spirit, endless edge gushed out from it, annihilating heaven and earth.


    At the same time, it also annihilates the power of confinement in the void!


    The next moment.


    Luohou arrow disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was less than an inch from the chest of emperor Hua.


    The great emperor of China has not yet discovered that he is still laughing.


    When luohou arrow stabbed into his chest, he felt that the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "Ah, no, it''s impossible...!"


    Li Hua emperor screamed bitterly and hurriedly mobilized the power of the original world, trying to block the luohou arrow.


    Unfortunately, he was in a hurry to deal with it. He had already let go of his guard. He thought that the LORD would do something to


    and that he did not need to worry about his own safety.


    But unexpectedly, luohou arrow broke through the suppression of the Lord, and it was too late for him to stop the arrow.


    "Poop!"


    Even if the original world from which the emperor of China burns itself can not stop luohou arrow.


    The arrow pierces the chamber.


    The spirit falls!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    The real black dragon roars in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    The sky burst, the sky and the earth are surging!


    The lacquer black real dragon, with irresistible power, broke everything and ran over directly from the emperor''s body.


    The sky of the sun, moon and sky seems to be torn apart by this arrow. The arrow penetrates the whole world and breaks the chaotic sky.


    At this moment, it was like a piece of thin paper, fragile and unbearable.


    In his despairing eyes, the arrow shattered all the means he had tried his best to use and destroyed thousands of them.


    It has broken his original world, penetrated his emperor''s body, and annihilated his immortal spirit!


    Destroy the weak, destroy the vanity!


    In the void, there is only a very sad howl.


    And the torn sky, nothing else.


    The place where the emperor had set up was already empty!


    Leave China, die!


    "This How can this be possible? It must not be true! "


    "This man, relying on this arrow, shot Lihua in the hands of Lord Qingtian!"


    "My Lord, did you miss it?"


    All the emperors were stunned, and their faces were incredible.


    They know how powerful this Lord is. All the emperors who step on the Empire''s realm will not necessarily be his opponent.


    The existence of the four realms of the emperor!


    How can an existence that is not at the same level with them fail?


    "This, this is The second fallen emperor


    "This tusk is fierce, and the two emperors have fallen. This is a great disaster to step on the emperor''s world."


    "How could that be possible?"


    As for, the crowd of strong people is to take a breath of cool air, the whole people are stupid.


    They don''t know how powerful the presence is, but they know how powerful Zhenhai emperor and Lihua emperor are!


    This is the suppression of the emperor who trampled on the Empire!


    Looking at the whole empire, there are only 13 emperors, and in the eastern frontier, the number of emperors will not exceed 100.


    Whether in the eastern border region, or in the kingdom of the emperor, the emperor is a big man in the clouds. With a stamp of his foot, he can set off a raging wave.


    Every move attracts worldwide attention!


    In fact, the power is even more arrogant, can push the world invincible, is honored by countless people as the supreme, worshipped as a God.


    In some big families, the emperor is the real God.


    Order the heavens to open up the world!


    Almost omnipotent!


    This is not a God. What is it?


    But this is the existence, two in a row fell in front of them, was luohouji all shot with one arrow!


    For countless people, it''s the collapse of faith!


    "We have pursued the realm of countless years, just like this?"


    The quasi emperor Gu, who has been living in the world in an attempt to break through the emperor, has lost his soul.


    How high is the emperor!


    For most living beings, it is the realm of life pursuit.


    Even in his whole life, he could not break through the imperial pass and become an emperor.


    And just in front of the people, two emperors fell down one after another.


    In the past few years, their cognition has collapsed!


    This moment.


    All of them looked up and looked at the luohouji on the sky. They were like clay sculptures, standing still, and their faces were dull.


    Luo Houji all stood in front of Qin Yi, eyes glaring at each other.


    The arrow destroys the emperor.


    Cast me divine power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "It''s not true!"


    Countless strong people are staring at the sky, murmuring in their mouth.


    If we say that Zhenhai emperor was shot and killed by luohouji, people can understand that Zhenhai emperor underestimated the enemy too much.


    From the fall of the great emperor, people can no longer find any reason, only to accept this fact silently.


    Ten emperors are all together to set up a big array of emperor products. Can we say that we despise them?


    Even if the Emperor Li Hua has already burned the original world, can this be said to be belittled?


    There is also a mysterious and powerful existence, which has been launched.


    Can we say it''s contempt?


    "The one who killed the emperor with one arrow, even the one who killed two emperors. Where did the prince find the strong one? I''m afraid his majesty can''t compare with him?"


    Wang zhantian''s scalp was numb and his face was incredible.


    Is this the prince they know?


    No.


    They have been sleeping for tens of millions of years. Maybe all they know is the false appearance that the prince deliberately shows.


    "What does the prince want to do? Does he want to subvert the imperial court of Taichu?"


    Wang zhantian''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and the sea waves set off in his heart.


    He could think of no other reason than that.


    "With the support of this emperor, if the crown prince breaks through the emperor again, he has the strength to defeat his majesty."


    Wang zhantian''s mind was moving.


    When he compared Taichu emperor with luohouji, he was shocked by his own ideas and felt cold in his heart.


    Compare the results.


    Luohouji can shoot the emperor with one arrow, but the great emperor in the early days has never had the record of killing the emperor, which is far inferior to luohoujidu.


    Than magic.


    Did the great emperor in the early days have the power to shoot the emperor with one arrow?


    Wang zhantian didn''t know, but he probably didn''t know.


    Even if luohouji relies on luohou arrow and Jidu bow, it means that luohouji is stronger than Taichu emperor.


    If the prince really wants to do so, how can he deal with himself?


    "This..."


    The more Wang zhantian thought, the whiter his face was.


    "This is the invincible power of heaven and earth. Compared with it, what is the calculation that I claim to be superior to others?"


    Lu Qiu Yi did not think so much, but sighed softly.


    If he has the strength of luohoujidu, let the opponent have any calculation, he can break it.


    Across the eastern border invincible, wanton no match!


    Who can stop it?


    "I''ll go, brother Bai. You''re too fierce."


    Huang Gu Shenzi had long been gaping and yelling.


    The power of the one who shoots the emperor with one arrow is fascinated even by him.


    Huang Gu Shen Zi knew that if he broke through the emperor, he would be just an arrow in front of luohoujidu.


    At the thought of this, Huang Gu Shen Zi was greatly shocked.


    "However, this kind of state also depends on hard cultivation. If the physical body of the emperor''s realm can''t block this arrow, then I will practice to the three realms of emperor!


    If the three realms of the emperor are not good, then I will practice to the four realms of the emperor! "


    Huang Gu Shen Zi soon cut off these thoughts, and his heart was kindled with a sense of war.


    Wu Chi''s heart will never die!


    Of course, most people were taken by the arrow of luohoujidu, unable to speak for a long time.


    If we say the most surprised and surprised person, it is the mysterious supreme.


    He thought that he would suppress luohou arrow and endure the things that were sure, but he did not want to increase the waves, so that luohouji would shoot Lihua emperor under his eyes.


    The gods and spirits are destroyed, and there is no body left!


    It''s like a slap in the face!


    Burning pain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    This mysterious supreme.


    In terms of origin, it comes from the central realm where martial arts and Taoism are most prosperous, and one of them is Jidao Shinto.


    Even if this sect has long been submerged in the long river of time, it can not change its strength.


    Magic secret method is higher than the number of emperor in eastern Xinjiang!


    In terms of cultivation, he is far more than luohoujidu.


    Before this, even if luohouji had luohou arrow or bow, he had never paid attention to it.


    A king in three realms, no matter how strong he is, is only a plaything in his hand, which is not worth his attention.


    If you were not interested in luohoujidu''s archery and luohou''s arrow, even if Zhenhai emperor fell, he would not appear.


    As a result, he failed!


    It''s like someone slapping him in the face, making this mysterious supreme one furious.


    "Boom


    An earth shaking roar made the mountains and rivers tremble and the void collapsed.


    The whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor seems to be in this roar, constantly shaking, sending out a sound of unbearable grief.


    All the living creatures in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor felt that a God was rising in the depths of the kingdom.


    A hazy figure gradually formed on the sky.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    The unimaginable atmosphere of terror swept across the Empire, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Innumerable people only feel heartbroken, rising from the spirit of a chill, this is from the origin of life.


    An existence far beyond their imagination, he was angry!


    Even many emperors are tottering in this breath.


    "Lord Optimus is angry?"


    Many emperors felt the breath and took a breath of cool air.


    At this time, they looked at Qin Yi and felt pity for their death.


    It''s time for both of you to get on the road!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The huge roar continued to explode within the boundaries of the emperor.


    Stepping on the emperor''s boundary, countless living creatures felt it. Looking up, I saw a bright pillar connecting heaven and earth in the sky.


    Support the sky and support the earth, the most brilliant!


    In the pillar of God, a figure that can''t describe his face is standing in the void, with a great body and filling thousands of miles.


    Step on the boundless sky!


    Worshiping him in awe is like paying homage to the God who dominates the heavens!


    A pair of eyes cold and merciless, like the sun and the moon, overlooking the world!


    At this time, all the living creatures in the kingdom of the emperor, no matter where they were, could see such a statue.


    "Is this a God?"


    Countless creatures who step on the emperor''s world can''t help murmuring.


    People look at it as if they are looking at a God who is shoulder to shoulder. The sun, moon and stars in front of him are like dust in the desert.


    Every living creature facing this one can only feel their own insignificance and inferiority!


    My body is like a mole ant, the God stands in the sky!


    "Well? Giant, is this guy out of his mind? "


    Even the spirit of the temple in the emperor''s road seems to have some feeling, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, he did not mean to investigate.


    He has made an agreement with Optimus that he will take charge of the rest of the Kingdom except for the emperor''s road.


    No matter how happy the sky is, he doesn''t look at his affairs.


    Moreover, with the strength of Qingtian, they can basically run rampant in the eastern frontier.


    Step on the emperor''s boundary, is no one can defeat!


    No one will be his opponent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Step on the imperial realm.


    A divine pillar supports the sky and the earth, and a figure stands in the sky.


    This figure is incomparably great, full of heaven and earth, only a palm, it seems to have stepped on the emperor''s realm!


    "Boom


    A random movement of the figure, there is a vast atmosphere, overwhelming, rolling down towards the people, turbulent world.


    Everything seems to be able to break the heaven and earth.


    Her eyes are huge, slightly drooping, overlooking Qin Yi.


    "Ants, are you ready to die


    The figure suddenly opened his mouth, the voice was indifferent, without any ups and downs, only endless indifference.


    Such as the indifference of the heaven road!


    "There are all kinds of punishments in the world, such as burning heart with magic fire, refining soul with divine flame and so on.


    If you two can kneel down in front of this seat, this seat will allow you to choose one punishment among them


    "This is your only chance. If you refuse, we can only try these punishments on you one by one."


    "Only in this way can we let off the fire in our hearts!"


    Wei An figure light said, tone calm incomparable.


    But the charm makes people shudder, and the whole body is cold.


    The burning fire and the burning heart are all unbearable pain for ordinary people, even for the emperor.


    Wei An figure each said a penalty, people feel that the body seems to be cold a minute.


    "It''s over, these two are finished!"


    Many emperors shook their heads and looked at Qin Yi with pity.


    Even the Emperor may not be able to bear these punishments. Perhaps, luohouji may also bear this kind of pain.


    However, it is impossible for Qin Yi to bear such pain.


    A would-be emperor, God flame in front of the magic fire, I''m afraid a burn on the ashes.


    As for the fact that both of them can defeat this man?


    That''s more of a dream!


    The power of the emperor was most clear to all. However, all the emperors on the scene were not enough to slap the emperor.


    How can Luo Houji be the rival of this adult?


    Even if luohouji can shoot the emperor, it is impossible.


    Even, it''s impossible to escape!


    "Well, how are you thinking about it?"


    Wei An''s figure overlooks Qin Yu and asks lightly.


    Qin Yi said nothing.


    However, luohouji took a step forward and breathed wildly:


    "your high attitude is really uncomfortable.


    No one dares to stand on his head.


    If anyone dares to stand on the head of the emperor, I will give up this life, and I will be the emperor and pull you down from the nine heavens! "


    At last, his voice even turned into thunder.


    Like thousands of thunder god beating drum, roaring in heaven and earth.


    It is like the unyielding pride, which stands between heaven and earth.


    Only for the emperor!


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, luohouji draws his bow and arrows to pull the full moon.


    "Boom


    Innumerable laws emerge from the empty sky, and then, suddenly pour into the luohou arrow, countless essence like a long dragon into it.


    Luohou counts the capital and infuses its own mana.


    "Set the sky with an arrow!"


    A roar, a roar of arrows.


    When he let go, the arrow left the bow string and shot out.


    Together with the shooting out of the Luo throat Ji Du, a body of strength, a body of faith, a body of loyalty.


    Willing to this body, pull you down for nine days!


    This arrow can kill gods!


    With one arrow, I will kill you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    One arrow to the sky, all the way to mourn!


    "Boom


    When luohouji all shot this arrow, the void like a mirror instantly burst open, chaos poured back, extremely frightening.


    Wisps of breath from luohou arrow escape, hit the mountains and rivers.


    In an instant, the mountains collapsed and the river rolled back for nine days!


    The roar of arrows pierces the world like a long dragon roaring in the sky!


    More towering arrows emerge, each arrow instantly into an endless Star River, across the void, straight into the sky.


    This wisps of edge, as if to shoot through the stars hanging in the sky and shoot down the vast sun!


    It can be said that this arrow is the strongest arrow that luohouji can play at the moment.


    This arrow.


    Shoot down the gods!


    "This arrow...!"


    Countless people looking at this arrow, at the moment, have a feeling that they can''t face it directly.


    "This man''s archery has reached a state beyond imagination. We can''t defeat him together!"


    Emperor Wanfa was shocked by the power of the arrow.


    This arrow contains the strength of luohoujidu, and it is forced to hold the energy in the void by luohoujidu and pour it into luohou arrow.


    So many blessings make it possible for this arrow to kill gods!


    Many emperors have a feeling that if they all fight together, they will only be shot in the face of this arrow.


    "If I step on the imperial realm, I will be trampled down by these two people?"


    Countless powerful people who step on the imperial realm are sad.


    "No way. This man, who is respected as an adult by your majesty, must be a powerful man who came from my empire!


    Even the great emperors respect him as an adult. You can imagine how powerful he is, and he will not be defeated! "


    "You can''t kill the gods even if you let him pass the arrow!"


    "Mortals can''t go against the sky after all!"


    There are strong people stepping on the imperial realm, but they are unconvinced.


    The mysterious supreme, named giant, was so powerful that people could hardly bear to kneel down.


    In terms of breath, it is even more powerful than that of ten emperors.


    Even luohouji''s arrow is actually in line with this mysterious and supreme breath.


    Of course, people can''t deny that luohouji is a powerful arrow!


    One arrow across the sky, the bright edge, will cover all the edges between heaven and earth, tear open the sky!


    An arrow will kill the gods in the sky!


    "Stupid!"


    And in the face of this arrow, the figure of the great bank just dropped his eyes and said a word coldly.


    Then.


    The figure is like a god probing the palm, and dropping a finger.


    This finger can cover the sky, block the sun and suppress everything!


    One refers to covering the sky, crystal clear glass, with the supremacy above everything, lingering around the mighty law.


    Where the fingers run over, the void and the world collapse, shattering the heavens of all ages.


    "As I said, no matter how strong a foreign object is, it is just a foreign object. It is impossible to fill the gap between you and me."


    With the sound of shaking heaven and earth, a finger falls.


    The vast and bright light enveloped the world, suppressed the void, and made all the people present pale.


    The next scene also confirmed the words of this mysterious supreme!


    His finger broke the edge of luohou arrow, fixed the evil spirit of thousands of miles around, and cut off the endless Star River.


    "Hum!"


    The light of the fingertip is bright and extinguished, and countless divine patterns twinkle on it. Endless laws are like a divine chain around the fingers.


    A finger cut off the sky, cut off the sun and moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Step on the imperial realm.


    The vast atmosphere has awed the whole world, covering many large areas.


    The huge and boundless breath was rampant in the kingdom of stepping emperor, and people were afraid of it.


    The most brilliant light is still the one that covers the sky on the sky. Dharma and principle are interwoven on it, which contains many laws.


    One of the power, is to reach the ordinary people can not imagine!


    The vast arrow is also covered by this finger.


    This finger will hold the void torn by luohou arrow, repeat the water, fire and wind, and open up the vast world again!


    Then, point to the arrow''s tip.


    "Bang!"


    The storm arose everywhere, and the great waves spread like water waves in all directions.


    But it was suppressed by that finger within ten feet of its finger, unable to spread to the outside world.


    However, people can still feel the wave of terror.


    The indescribable tide of power rages in the realm within ten Zhang, the void collapses and all things are annihilated.


    This is the power of luohou arrow!


    One arrow destroys God and penetrates all the things in front of him.


    However, no matter how strong the power of luohou arrow is, it can not escape the suppression of the finger. Under the finger, it is like a plaything.


    "This..."


    A group of strong people are one Leng, showing a puzzled expression.


    Even the many emperors who had expected it were not surprised.


    This arrow of luohou Jidu was enough to shoot the great emperor of the ancient times and many other emperors at the same time. In fact, they were not very sure that the LORD would block the arrow.


    As a result, in that adult''s hands, it was like a plaything, and it was not qualified to break through the range of ten feet of his finger.


    It''s not that the arrow is not strong, but the mysterious supreme one is stronger!


    "Lord Qingtian has been in the four realms of the emperor for countless years, and has been practicing to the peak of the fourth level.


    Although he was strong in archery, his accomplishments were only in the three realms of the emperor. From the beginning, the end of the war was doomed.


    What faith alone can''t fill the gap in accomplishments. "


    Emperor Wanfa shook his head without any surprise.


    He is the most powerful one among all. He has reached the peak level of the two realms of the emperor and is only half a step away from the three realms of the emperor.


    With his accomplishments, he did not have any fear in the face of luohouji.


    Although there is a huge gap between the two realms of the emperor and the three realms of the emperor, he is confident that with his own strength, he will cooperate with other emperors to set up a large array, and he will not be afraid to plan the capital.


    However, facing the giant, he has no confidence!


    There is a big gap between the existence of the four realms of the emperor and those below the four realms of the emperor.


    Even if there are tens of or hundreds of emperors below the four realms, they are not enough for the four realms of emperors. Clap your hands!


    Between the two, they belong to two different levels.


    "Click!"


    As the mysterious supreme one points down, it points at the arrow tip of luohou arrow.


    Luo Hou arrow uttered a cry of sorrow, and then suddenly burst open, turned into fragments all over the sky, stirred into nothingness by the violent force.


    "Poof!"


    Luohouji was all bitten back, but the body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Then, Luo Houji was soft and half kneeling in the void, but he was still holding up and blocking Qin Yi.


    However.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people, but saw the weakness of luohoujidu.


    Even if no matter how strong support, but also can not cover up its weakness at the moment.


    How strong the luohouji has shown before is how powerful it is to set off the mysterious supreme and how powerful it is!


    It''s over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Ten thousand miles of sky.


    A huge to unimaginable figure, standing in the void.


    His body is full of the whole sky, with his feet on the mountains and rivers, carrying the sun and the moon on his shoulders, and carrying the stars on his back, he looks like a supreme God.


    "You and I belong to two levels. No matter how you struggle, you are just like an ant shaking the sky and a mantis holding a chariot.


    In our eyes, how ridiculous your struggle is


    The figure of Wei''an stands on the vast, overlooking luohou Jidu.


    The sound of God is vast, covering the four seas and eight wastelands. It is like a series of thunder that constantly blows and roars in the heaven and earth.


    However, luohouji was pale and half kneeling in the void.


    Even so, he kept Qin Yi firmly behind him.


    A resolute face, such as a long gun, will die in front of Qin Yi!


    He is a minister of the emperor. Even if he has only one breath left, he will fight for him to the end.


    Till death!


    "Is a quasi emperor so worth paying for?


    With your arrow way, although not as good as this seat, but also in the emperor''s three areas of China, proud of thousands of creatures.


    Just a quasi emperor, a mole ant. "


    Wei An figure also slightly moved, indifferent to speak.


    Generally speaking, how important is an emperor to be, and how can an emperor be allowed to die for him?


    The two are like two levels of creatures, such as the real dragon than the mole ant, the immortal than the mortal, this is the difference of life level.


    The existence under the emperor is just like looking at the reptiles at his feet.


    Generally speaking, the emperor to be is not qualified to submit to the emperor at all, and the gap between them is simply tens of thousands of miles!


    "War!"


    Luo''s throat was almost unheard of. His whole body was bathed in blood. He suddenly stood up and roared.


    The whole body''s blood continuously boils, in the speech takes the high spirited war intention.


    Emperor Wei, we will not retreat from the war!


    This is the emperor''s will and will not retreat.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Wei An''s figure is indifferent, with a touch of ridicule.


    How ridiculous it is to die for an emperor to be?


    It is ridiculous that he has lived for more than ten generations, and has never seen such a ridiculous emperor.


    Even the little solicitude that rose in his heart to the plan of Rohan was extinguished.


    "Hum!"


    Wei An''s figure waved at will, and huge pressure surged in.


    "Bang!"


    Just like a heavy hammer, it blows on luohoujidu.


    "Poof!"


    Luohouji opened his mouth, and there was a big mouth of blood gushing out. His face was pale to the extreme, and his breath rapidly declined.


    He can only bite his teeth in front of Qin Yi''s body, but his body shape is already crumbling.


    "It''s over."


    Emperor Wanfa and many other emperors shook their heads and made an assertion.


    The gap between the four realms of the emperor and the three realms of the emperor is so great that no matter what kind of Tianjiao you are, you can''t cross it.


    Even, to the point of desperation.


    "Among the emperors, the gap between every three places is like a vast expanse of space, which is already a gap that cannot be filled by manpower."


    Emperor Wanfa sighed.


    The biggest difference between the emperor to be and the emperor is the difference in the level of life.


    Although there is also a big gap in strength, there is not no possibility of confrontation between the emperor to be and the emperor.


    For example, Qin Yi, relying on the semi awakened eternal immortal stove, can receive a blow from the emperor.


    Another example is that when a practitioner reaches the extreme state of essence, Qi and spirit, he can fight against an emperor without any pressure!


    In other words, some descendants of the gods and beasts in the world of quasi emperor could be able to resist the common emperors.


    Even, some of the peerless Tianjiao in the central boundary area can''t fight against the emperor according to the realm of quasi emperor!


    But there was never the existence of the three realms of the emperor, and the supreme power of the four realms was defeated.


    This is no longer the blood and mana. It can be filled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "Bang!"


    In the void, the endless pressure surges toward Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Houji all roared, pale face, full of fortitude.


    He does not retreat, he does not yield!


    The first battle of my life was so miserable.


    He hates!


    "Oh? It''s a tough guy. "


    Wei''an''s eyes are dim, looking at Luo''s throat, there is only a sneer in the depth of his eyes.


    I don''t know what to do!


    At this time, do not understand the gap between ourselves and this seat?


    Well.


    This seat can only send you to huangquan Road, so that you can offer your so-called loyalty for this ant like character.


    "Boom!"


    With that, Weian figure stretched out a finger and pressed it slowly.


    Crystal fingers, every move is natural, with a feeling of holding the hands of nature, like a finger of a God.


    The so-called nature, is the creation of thousands of years, can control your life and death!


    A word can set heaven, a finger gives you sink!


    "Fight again!"


    Luo Houji did not step back and glared at the crystal finger.


    Fight their own lives, but also for the emperor to kill a way of life.


    He can die, but the emperor can''t!


    "Bang!"


    With the bow in hand and the arrow on the string, I will fight again in the sky!


    However, before luohouji shoots this arrow, Wei''an''s figure is a wave of his sleeve, which is so terrible that he can''t imagine his power.


    In an instant, it fell on luohoujidu. With this strike, it almost blew up the luohouji and killed it on the spot.


    Even if lucky to survive, luohouji is known as the immortal body of the stars, but also broken countless cracks.


    It''s like a pair of porcelain to be broken, as if to touch is about to break.


    "Wow


    Luo Houji was coughing up blood with a big mouth, and his face was pale to the extreme.


    The whole person is extremely miserable, and the breath is depressed. People can feel that the breath of luohoujidu has reached the point where it seems that it may be extinguished at any time.


    "Alas


    In the distance, the crowd just sighed.


    "An emperor, for the sake of an emperor to be..."


    Some people feel sorry for Luo''s plan.


    According to the cultivation of luohou as the capital, it is clear that it can be invincible in the eastern border area, which is superior to most emperors in the eastern border area.


    As long as they do not meet the mysterious supreme, this hidden old monster should be respected by the eastern frontier.


    But such a strong man, actually for a quasi emperor, to this point, to give up life.


    If it had not been seen by their own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    It''s subverting their imagination.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor and the prince Taichu, who can make the emperor obey, are going to die."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Judging from the current situation, luohouji was seriously injured by the mysterious supreme and almost fell down.


    Luohouji has no possibility of overturning the game. It is impossible to defeat this mysterious supreme.


    As for Qin Yi, people have long ignored it. What is a quasi emperor?


    Didn''t you see that even the strong man who became emperor was not the opponent of the mysterious supreme?


    The emperor who practiced archery was exhausted and almost fell. Could a quasi emperor be able to turn the sky?


    The end of these two people is doomed.


    "If the crown prince was supported by this emperor, he might have overthrown the early imperial dynasty. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant and everything was empty."


    Lu Qiu Yi''s face was complicated, with feelings and sighs.


    No matter what kind of plans the prince has, at this moment, there is no possibility of turning the tables.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    On the sky.


    Luohouji all fell to his knees, and his body was like a broken exquisite porcelain.


    The breath on the body is more like a candle flickering in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time, like a residual candle in the wind.


    "Don''t you feel sad if you die for a quasi emperor?"


    That Wei An figure coldly smiles, the eye light is indifferent as God.


    As an emperor, driven by others or driven by a quasi emperor, this is simply a loss of dignity belonging to the emperor!


    "Sad? What if I die as a gift from my Lord! "


    Luo Houji roared and roared without any fear.


    A pair of eyes as sharp as an eagle, no fear, some are just resolute, abandon all the determination.


    "Hum!"


    Luohouji is the only seven luohou arrows left after they were born, and they are in their hands.


    The seven luohou arrows suddenly ignited a series of black flames, and the essence and spirit contained in their bodies continuously poured into the seven luohou arrows.


    "Jingling!"


    In the void, it seemed that there was a sound of forging.


    Such as a sound of real dragon whispering, ring through the nine days!


    The innumerable essence is flowing towards the sharp arrow in the hand of luohoujidu, which seems to be forging again.


    "Hum!"


    A more profound Luo Hou arrow, as if in gradually condensing.


    It''s not like the original luohou arrow. It''s hidden, but it''s sharp!


    The breath contained in it is full of escape, tearing the sky, and a wisp of breath will draw a deep crack in the void.


    "Well? It''s interesting that I haven''t seen this kind of artifact for so many years. "


    The mysterious Supreme Master also came to be interested, as if greedy flashed in his eyes.


    If you want to forge most of the imperial products, you need the sky fire, or even the divine fire, that can melt the material of the emperor''s products!


    Even, it may be necessary to set up a large array to melt the material of emperor''s products.


    If you want to melt the material of the emperor''s products with the spirit, and still have been forged successfully, the hardness of the imperial products has increased greatly!


    Such secret method, let this mysterious supreme also can''t help but heart.


    "I''ve never seen the materials and techniques of refining utensils. There are so many unknown, interesting and interesting.


    If you can tell me all these things, you can save your life. "


    The mysterious supreme greedily looks at the Luo throat plan all of a sudden way.


    At his level, there are not many things you want to make him move.


    But as long as it is something that moves him, he must get it!


    "Come to me, tell me all your secrets and be loyal to you. I can spare your life at my discretion."


    With that, the mysterious supreme master put out his palm and grabbed all the arrows.


    This palm did not leak any breath, and did not collapse the void, as if without a trace of prestige.


    However, many emperors can clearly perceive the terror power contained in it, and a lot of gods are flowing in it!


    Auspicious thousand, immortal light lingers!


    All the edges are hidden in it, not showing the mountains and dew, but the power is better.


    Invisible, there is a stream of Qi to cut off the air engine of luohoujidu.


    "Poof!"


    When the secret method is interrupted, luohouji throws out a big mouthful of blood with his face like pale gold, and his breath declines to the lowest point.


    "Damn it!"


    Luohouji yelled, which was his last resort.


    With seven arrows, it can kill thousands of golden immortals and Buddhas!


    Unfortunately, he still failed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "Roar!"


    Luo Houji is unwilling to roar.


    He was defeated.


    It was a complete defeat!


    Even the killing arrow was not made, it was interrupted, and the secret method backfired, which made his body hurt more seriously.


    Even standing here, all rely on a strong breath.


    I don''t like it!


    In this life, he fought for the emperor, but in the end he ended up like this. Even the emperor couldn''t protect him?


    How can he be reconciled?


    Unfortunately, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so he can''t do it again.


    Can only watch helplessly, that huge palm pressure over the sky, like a king of God from the nine days above, fell a palm.


    The vast air machine, crushing everything, will be empty town!


    "Your Majesty, I have let the emperor down!"


    Luo''s throat was all laughing bitterly, and his expression was extremely lonely.


    In the last life, the God was robbed and defeated, and the spirit went to heaven. He was unwilling.


    In this life, all the heaven were officials, and the first war was so ugly that it was even more a part of the emperor who was implicated in the fall.


    What''s more, it''s full of reluctance!


    "No, you''ve done a good job.


    Leave the rest to me


    At this time, a figure blocks in front of Luo Hou Ji.


    Qin Yi stands in the sky with fierce clothes and silver hair dancing wildly. She exudes dignity that people can''t look directly at.


    Words, with people can not help convincing strong confidence.


    The heart of luohou Jidu is a song that has no origin. It seems that the emperor can face all the following things calmly.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Luo''s plans all show a slight smile and respectfully respond.


    "Ha ha ha, how can the emperor be so loud? I''ll give it to you next time?


    If you don''t know the height of the earth, I''ll slap you to death, and then suppress the emperor! "


    Mysterious supreme sneer, the attack in the hand does not change, facing Qin Yi is a palm pressure.


    This palm, not like the previous murder hidden, but with a fierce killing, vowed to kill Qin Yi directly!


    In the eyes of this mysterious Supreme Master, Qin Yi is valuable without luohouji.


    A slap to death, then!


    Even an emperor is not a quasi emperor. In his hands, he has no qualification to stand up for his move!


    All the onlookers in the distance all shook their heads.


    However.


    When the mysterious supreme one slapped Qin Yi, Qin Yi just raised his head slightly and looked at the mysterious supreme with indifferent eyes.


    "Just an old monster, who does not know when to hide in the imperial realm, wants to kill me? Also want to suppress my ministers? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are as deep as ice, and his voice is cold and frozen into bone marrow.


    Kill me with one hand?


    Suppress my ministers with one hand?


    You''re a long-lived old monster. You don''t deserve it!


    "Ants howl, pathetic and ridiculous!"


    The mysterious supreme was as indifferent as God, and did not care about Qin Yi''s words.


    Just like the gods of those nine days, how could they care about the wailing of the ants at their feet before they died, even though they had never heard them.


    "Humble reptile, tie your hands and die. Let us take you to huangquan road with one hand."


    The light is mysterious and supreme.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not."


    Qin Yi eyes a cold, in the invisible gas machine lock, suddenly step forward.


    "Step on it!"


    One step.


    "Dong!"


    There seems to be a huge Ding Ming sound, which explodes in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    People''s bodies suddenly trembled, as if there was an indescribable breath, coming from the underworld, oppressing the Empire!


    That huge Ding Ming sound, is like the entire step on the emperor''s boundary of the law, countless laws together roar!


    Ding Ming all the sky, Wan Daohe Yin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Chaos.


    In the vast space.


    Gray, chaotic.


    The vast chaotic essence is rolling in this dark and dark space, with the force of violent space.


    Eternal darkness, ancient loneliness.


    "Boom!"


    In chaos, the vast world is still floating.


    The sunlight interweaves, the essence dances, draws the multicolored curtain, envelops this side of the world in it.


    Like a colorful, crystal clear huge gem!


    If you look at it carefully, you can even lock the world into a huge array composed of countless rules.


    Every array contains the power of terror, even the emperor must feel difficult.


    "Hum!"


    The countless movements of the great battlefields, even more unimaginable, came out from the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, shaking the chaos.


    The power of the array was so powerful that even the great emperor did not dare to touch it.


    Even if he broke through the three realms of the emperor, he did not dare to touch these arrays easily.


    A slight carelessness is a serious injury.


    Even so, the body dies and the road disappears!


    "Even in the past innumerable eras, the Dharma array lock realm still has such terrible power, which is worthy of being written by the emperor!"


    The great emperor gazed at the Kingdom and whispered.


    Different from most of the emperors in the eastern frontier, he had a deep understanding of stepping on the imperial realm.


    He had been in contact with the spirits of the royal road and temple, and had a certain understanding of the origin of stepping on the emperor''s realm, and knew that everything in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s kingdom came from the hand of a Heavenly Master.


    "The seven prison gate is the Jidao Shinto established by the Heavenly Master.


    In the central boundary area, it is also the top holy land of Wudao, juxtaposed with many heavenly deities and Jidao deities. "


    The great emperor whispered.


    He knows a lot about the seven prison gates.


    In the tens of millions of years after he became emperor, he constantly sent people to the central boundary to inquire about information, and got a lot of information about the seven prison gates.


    This is an ancient holy land that dominates the eastern part of the central boundary. There are Tianzun and magnates in charge of it, and numerous emperors and shrines are subject to it.


    If a disciple comes out at will, he will be treated with courtesy.


    As soon as an order is given, all the heaven will be ordered!


    From the seven prison door issued orders, countless emperors and religions dare not to obey.


    Compared with such a holy land, the eastern border is a remote country!


    "Such an ancient sect did not fall into hiding in the eastern border region, and there were no gods and giants.


    They were reduced to selecting disciples and disciples in the eastern border area in order to revive. "


    The great emperor at the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu sighed.


    The history of the seven prison gate is too long, most of the records are submerged in the long river of years.


    The great Emperor didn''t get much information and didn''t know why the gate of seven prisons declined.


    In other words, there is a huge force hiding the news of the seven prison gates.


    "As powerful as Jidao, it will be destroyed one day.


    Jinger, don''t blame my father for being merciless. In the future, if you don''t become an emperor, you''ll just be ants. It''s not safe. "


    The great emperor''s eyes were deep and sighed.


    In his opinion, he let the prince of his family enter the realm of emperor, and the prince of his family must have a bad feeling.


    Compared with entering the realm of stepping on the emperor''s realm to fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng, relying on the power of the Qi of the early imperial dynasty to achieve the emperor is more secure and safer.


    "The world of great strife is coming. It is too long for a person to polish his body for tens of millions of years with the strength of Qi. I don''t know when he can be promoted to Emperor.


    Slow step by step!


    In this world of great struggle, we must seize every opportunity to become the leading role of this era, or we can only die out of the crowd! "


    The great emperor sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "I hope Jinger can understand my good intentions.


    No matter whether you can win the great secret of emperor Cheng, as long as you can clearly understand the will of fighting for the first place in martial arts, the journey of "emperor road" will not be in vain.


    The throne of the first emperor is still yours. "


    The great emperor at the beginning said.


    At this moment, Taichu emperor was like an old father who tried his best to pave the way for his children.


    Cough.


    If Qin Yi was here, she would laugh.


    I''m sorry, your Jinger has been refined into a part of me.


    Of course, the great emperor did not know all this.


    "Boom


    At this time, a very strong breath broke out in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    There are countless Dharma arrays outside the emperor''s boundary, and the divine light circulates, setting off a series of shocking waves!


    "Well?"


    Those who have stepped outside the Empire''s boundaries and paid attention to the emperors here are not surprised to see them all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taichu emperor is no exception, his eyes are shining with bright light, as if to break the sky.


    In an instant, the eyes of the great emperor of Taichu passed through the formation of numerous laws outside the boundary of the emperor.


    You can see that there seems to be an endless bright column of light in stepping on the emperor''s world, slowly emerging, connecting the heaven and earth of stepping on the emperor''s world!


    In the light column, there is an indescribable figure, filling the world.


    "Boom


    It seems to feel this breath when stepping on numerous large formations outside the imperial boundary.


    A layer of powerful and vast array of Dharma, blooming a dazzling light, sealed this breath in the kingdom of stepping emperor.


    "What''s going on?"


    The great emperor frowned.


    He suddenly realized that this indescribable existence had surpassed himself to a higher level!


    "This is the supreme one of the four realms."


    There was a flash of enlightenment in his heart.


    "Is this the spirit of the royal road? What makes him so angry


    At the beginning of the reign of the great emperor, his face was dignified.


    In his opinion, the only one who has such strength in stepping on the emperor''s world is the one who is unfathomable.


    However, I do not know why the emperor Road Temple spirit will be so angry?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "First, two emperors fell down one after another, and another one appeared. What happened in the Empire kingdom?"


    "Where did the emperor worship come from? How could there be such a presence in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor?"


    A lot of emperors talked about it, and their hearts were shocked.


    They were not as good as the great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty. They had no idea of the spirit of the temple in the way of the emperor.


    Most of the emperors thought that only the thirteen false emperors who stepped on the Empire realm did not pay attention to the broken laws.


    Suddenly, there is a supreme emperor in the four realms. How can people not be surprised?


    One emperor is the supreme one of the four realms, which has been able to erase their immortal souls and kill them.


    Before the fall of Zhenhai emperor and Lihua emperor, should fall in the hands of this emperor?


    At this time, people seem to realize.


    "Is it that this emperor worshiper is confronting the emperors who step on the emperor''s boundary?"


    Those who have emperors are suspicious.


    "No, no, no, you see, the people who confront this strong one are not those who step on the emperor''s realm!"


    At this time, an emperor suddenly said.


    People follow their fingers to see the place, step outside the Empire, the light is dense, but there are countless pictures flash.


    These are the scenes of stepping into the imperial realm.


    Among them, there is a picture of a giant figure supporting heaven and earth. In front of it, there are two figures.


    One is a man holding a bow.


    On the other hand, he is a man with silver hair and endless dignity.


    "Jinger!"


    Seeing a man with silver hair, Taichu emperor was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Layers of Dharma array blocked and stepped on the emperor''s realm, lingering with all kinds of rays.


    The sunlight is like a curtain, and a picture emerges.


    Two men, confronting the unknown supreme.


    No.


    In other words, suppressed by the supreme one!


    "Jing''er, how can this be possible? How can Jinger face up to the spirit of the emperor road hall?"


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor''s face changed, with doubts in his eyes.


    Jinger, don''t you fight for the secret of emperor Cheng?


    How could it be related to the emperor?


    What''s more, it still confronts with the supreme power of the four realms?


    What''s going on here?


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, the great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty exclaimed, and his color changed.


    In the picture, Qin Yi suddenly takes a step forward, as if in scolding the mysterious supreme, the great emperor of Taichu trembles.


    One emperor is the supreme of the four realms. Even he is not an opponent. How dare you respect your son?


    "Boom


    Sure enough, the supreme one was furious and made a bold move.


    The big hand that blocks out the sky and the sun can feel the incomparable power even through the picture!


    One hand covers the sky, five fingers of glass!


    "Jinger!"


    The great emperor''s eyes sank, and he couldn''t sit still.


    He let the prince of his family go to the kingdom of emperor, but in order to let him experience and seize the opportunity to seize the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    It''s not for him to die!


    In the face of one emperor, the supreme of four realms, even he is not necessarily an opponent, let alone the king''s son who has not yet become an emperor.


    "Is it that the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple who is holding a grudge for the reason that I refuse him, will he take action against Jinger?"


    At the beginning of the great emperor''s chest ups and downs, the heart is extremely anxious.


    He did not despise his crown prince. He valued the prince more than the fourth and thirteenth emperors.


    Not only because this prince is gifted, but also because he is more like him!


    The great emperor of Taichu was born in one side of the world, without a deep background, and rose in the end only by himself.


    After thousands of calamities, the emperor finally achieved the respect!


    Like him, his prince has no deep background. He has a firm character and has made rapid progress all the way. He loves him very much.


    Although he does not show it on weekdays, he has been paying close attention to his prince.


    In fact, he has been paying close attention to the fight between the prince and the two emperors in Qingyu tower.


    If the crown prince is defeated, he will do it.


    In the end, the crown prince, relying on his own strength, overcame the two emperors. He was very pleased, and then punished the two emperors into secret places.


    He called the prince to his side and taught him carefully.


    Now, because he wants to be destroyed!


    "Damn it!"


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu, his face was gloomy and he was cursing in a low voice.


    Even he had the idea of stepping into the Empire.


    "When!"


    At this time, a bell suddenly sounded, such as hundreds of millions of roars at the same time.


    The whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor trembled, and an ancient and unsophisticated furnace Ding emerged, which contained the whole kingdom.


    Like a dusty old furnace tripod, standing in the chaos!


    The furnace cauldron is thick, and its three legs are like giant pillars of giant sky. It is held in the vast chaos and suppresses chaos for hundreds of millions of miles!


    The tripod wall is engraved with mountains and rivers, insects, fish, birds and animals, swimming leisurely, like living creatures.


    "When!"


    The sound of a bell, a wave visible to the naked eye, diffused out, and set off a raging wave in the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Is this?"


    Countless people lost their color in fear.


    The power of this furnace tripod is so terrible that even the emperor is shocked.


    Ding Ding Ding chaos, furnace town heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "When!"


    A sound like thunder rolling tripod sound.


    Step on the emperor''s boundary, thousands of miles of sky, suddenly quiet.


    At the moment when Qin Yi stepped down and the Ding Ming sounded, countless laws roared at the same time, as if suppressed by an invisible wave.


    Stars all over the sky appear together, shining all over the world!


    From the sky, the endless light of God falls down, sacred and hot, emitting a kind of eternal, eternal breath.


    There is also the breath of oppressive heaven, in the step emperor boundary vertical and horizontal!


    "Eh?"


    The great hand of the mysterious supreme is not restrained by a stagnation, and sends out a sound of astonishment.


    "Boom


    Countless long rainbow like dragons mingle in the sky and turn into a huge cauldron to suppress the heavens.


    This furnace cauldron is so vast that it can accommodate the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor!


    A furnace to accept the world, a tripod Town million road!


    Compared with this furnace tripod, the difference between Kun yuan and this one is the difference between heaven and earth.


    This furnace tripod stands in chaos, including the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor!


    If we say that the mysterious supreme figure fills the sky for thousands of miles, lifting eyes is its figure.


    Then, this furnace tripod is to cover the sky, everywhere, swallow everything, everything in the furnace tripod!


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the tripod was covered, it roared.


    It''s dark!


    At this moment, the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor became the bag of this furnace tripod and turned into a furnace of pills to be refined.


    When the tripod rotates slightly, the void is broken and all things are annihilated.


    The whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor is lamenting, as if to be refined by the furnace cauldron!


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, countless creatures in the Empire Kingdom looked up and were shocked.


    As long as they look up to the sky, the bright sky is covered by a huge furnace wall, and they seem to fall into a tripod.


    Hundreds of millions of living creatures have become the objects in this furnace cauldron!


    "Is this an imperial vessel?"


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors also showed a startled expression.


    It is not that they have never seen imperial vessels. Some of them also have imperial weapons in their hands, but they have never seen such weapons!


    How huge and terrible it is that a piece of emperor''s utensil can contain the emperor''s kingdom!


    You know, stepping on the emperor''s world is bigger than the general world!


    How can it be regarded as an imperial instrument?


    "This is the emperor''s utensil used by his highness to suppress Cang Yunzi!"


    Black Jia Wang and others exclaimed and recognized the identity of the furnace cauldron.


    It''s the immortal stove!


    However, people have a feeling that the eternal immortal furnace at this moment may be the real appearance of the eternal immortal stove.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stands proud in the void and suddenly takes a step forward.


    "Hum!"


    Behind him, the shadow of a furnace cauldron emerges, which is the reduced shadow of eternal immortal stove.


    The shadow of the immortal stove is blooming with a light immortal light, lingering with the everlasting lasting charm.


    As if the immortal stove stands there, the sun and the moon collapse, the sky falls down, and it will not damage the furnace!


    Such as the cauldron of nine immortals, the furnace of supreme gods!


    "Shua!"


    The empty shadow of the eternal immortal furnace trembles, suddenly shrinks, and then flies into Qin Yi''s palm.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, countless laws in the void suddenly light up, and instantly turn into a divine pattern, which is integrated into the furnace tripod.


    Stars are shining all over the sky, embellishing the cauldron.


    Rules for lines, stars for painting!


    How about this furnace?


    "Come and kill me!"


    Qin Yi holds the eternal immortal stove in his hand, looks down on all sides and drinks coldly.


    Holding the stove in your hand, how can you hurt me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Immortal furnace shines on eternity.


    The incomparably huge eternal immortal furnace contains the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    Bright Fairy Light, shining on thousands of miles of chaos.


    Step on the boundary of the emperor.


    Qin Yi holds the shadow of eternal immortal stove and stands under the sky.


    In the eyes of countless creatures, Qin Yi is still as small as dust compared with the mysterious supreme God who fills heaven and earth.


    A body of breath, compared with the mysterious supreme, is the difference is unknown how many times!


    However, Qin Yi stands there, but still gives people a feeling of being at odds with the mysterious supreme.


    No.


    To be exact, the breath of Qin Yi overtook the mysterious supreme.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi holds the shadow of the immortal stove in one hand, just like the immortal holding the immortal stove.


    Eye light flow between, such as fairy light across the sky, full of eternal Tao rhyme, arouse the laws of heaven.


    "Boom


    Between a breath and a breath, countless laws echo with it between heaven and earth.


    With his breath, can set off a raging tide between heaven and earth, rippling with vast aura smoke!


    Qin Yi''s power at the moment has soared more than ten million times!


    "With the power of soul refining Demon Stone, we can actually mobilize nearly one percent of the power of eternal immortal furnace.


    This soul refining Demon Stone is really the source of heaven in the whole world! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and indeterminate, and her mind is flowing.


    The reason why the eternal immortal furnace can burst out such power is that he uses most of the origin of soul refining Demon Stone to stimulate the eternal immortal furnace.


    The soul refining Demon Stone is the origin of the heaven in the world. It contains incomparably powerful power and is far superior to other emperors.


    However, even though Qin Yi overestimated it again and again, he still underestimated the power of soul refining Demon Stone.


    He poured most of the power in the soul refining demon stone into the eternal immortal furnace, which fully aroused nearly one percent of the power of the eternal immortal furnace!


    The terror of this force is far beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    "An emperor''s high-level weapon has completely revived, which can be compared with the supreme power of one emperor.


    With one percent of its power, it can suppress the supreme power of the majority of emperors, and sweep all over the world and be invincible


    Qin Yi looked down at the empty shadow of the immortal stove in his hand, and could not help but praise.


    One emperor is the supreme of seven. He can jump out of the shackles of the long river of time and dominate his own longevity, which can last forever.


    This kind of existence is called the giant of the heavens, and it belongs to the top level in the universe!


    One emperor is the highest of the seven, and its position in the central realm is also extremely noble, second only to Xuxian Tianzun.


    Even if it is only one percent of its strength, it can be arrogant!


    The eternal immortal furnace which can burst out such power is only between Qin Yi''s thoughts and one furnace''s accommodation of stepping on the imperial realm.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow and fall on the big hand of the mysterious supreme.


    "Click!"


    The mysterious supreme right hand trembles and suddenly explodes.


    Then, the huge figure filled with heaven and earth was also an earthquake, which collapsed in a loud noise that could not be described by words.


    "No, no, what''s going on?"


    The mysterious supreme looks greatly changed and roared in his mouth.


    He madly mobilized his own power, wanted to maintain his Dharma, and wanted to counter Qin Yi''s power.


    However, he was sad to find that there was an invisible force falling on his Dharma and tearing it apart a little bit.


    Even if he mobilized his own original world, he could not maintain his Dharma.


    The huge Dharma form collapsed and turned into the aura of heaven and earth.


    Dharma shatters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "No way. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe in the power of emperor Zhun!"


    The mysterious one screamed.


    His dignity does not allow him to be defeated by a quasi emperor.


    It can''t be defeated by a quasi emperor.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he mobilized his own power, he could not maintain his Dharma form and could only watch it collapse.


    "This This... "


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors were shocked by this scene.


    A glance.


    At a glance, the adult''s body was collapsing.


    What''s the situation?


    What kind of weapon did the emperor Zhun take out? How could such a power burst out?


    You can''t even resist it?


    If it were for them, they would be crushed by one eye!


    "This is the power of the Seven Realms of the emperor and the power of the giants of the heavens!"


    Finally, the mysterious supreme recognized the power to break his Dharma.


    After all, he was born in Jidao theology. His experience was not comparable to that of ordinary emperors. He was a God General of the seven prison gate.


    Even if it is the supreme of the six realms of the general emperor, he does not know much more than him.


    The power of the eternal immortal stove is clearly the power beyond his realm. It is a new level!


    "This is the emperor''s high-level weapon, and this is the emperor''s high-level weapon!"


    At this time, the mysterious supreme also recognized the rank of eternal immortal furnace.


    Only the high-level weapons of the emperor can have the power to match the seven giants of the emperor, making him unable to resist.


    "How can a quasi emperor like a mole ant have a high-level fighting tool.


    Can we mobilize the power of the emperor''s high-level weapons? "


    The mysterious one roars in his heart, and his heart is mad with jealousy.


    Even though he was born in the gate of seven prisons, he never got a high-level weapon of imperial quality. He even saw it in the hands of the elders in the gate.


    He has planned for countless years, is not it just to step into the fall of heaven and seize a piece of high-level weapons?


    However, the emperor to be, who is just like a reptile in his eyes, has a piece of high-level fighting tool that he dreams of.


    How can the mysterious supreme master not be angry and jealous at this moment?


    "Ah! I don''t believe you can use the power of high-level weapons


    The roar of the mysterious supreme.


    The next moment, is a punch in the air, toward Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fists rolling, such as the mountains fall, Tianhe pour, run over the sky, will thousands of miles of empty space.


    The mighty fist force, like the chaotic storm, swept across the sky.


    This force made the whole kingdom roar, the mountains and rivers tumbling, and all of a sudden, the sun and the moon were falling!


    If it is not, countless FA formations outside the boundary of the emperor will be launched together, and the emperor, such as the emperor Wanfa, will suppress them.


    Otherwise, the whole empire will be destroyed once!


    "Town!"


    However, in the face of this mighty fist, Qin Yi just lifted his eyes and spewed his voice.


    A word spit out, as if the divine king issued a decree, the emperor of heaven issued the will.


    "Boom


    The furnace tripod on the sky is falling down with hundreds of millions of rays of light and immortal spirit.


    At the same time, there is a huge and boundless force beyond the scope of heaven and earth and above the heavens.


    In an instant, it showed its power of suppressing the ages!


    When you hit this force, there will be no sound in an instant.


    Put it out.


    The wind stopped.


    Only Qin Yi stood with his hands on his hands and bathed in countless immortal lights.


    Such as the nine gods clear Ling mortal, the gods King fall into the world of mortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    The immortal light is dense and steaming, and the divine haze is bright and dazzling!


    A furnace cauldron engraved with countless insects, fish, birds and animals, sun, moon and stars covers the vast world of stepping emperor.


    On the furnace wall, a root of glittering silk thread, is flashing light halo, flowing Fairy Light, is the law!


    Rule for painting, engrave embroider everything!


    "Hum!"


    Standing in the chaos of the eternal immortal stove, a spin drop slip.


    The infinite power of swallowing comes out madly, as if to swallow all the essence of chaos in hundreds of millions of miles.


    For a time, the chaotic atmosphere near the kingdom of stepping on the emperor was quite dim!


    It is the essence that keeps itself in motion.


    Otherwise, just rely on Qin Yi''s strength, even if there is soul refining Demon Stone as support, Qin Yi will be sucked into the dry sooner or later!


    "Boom


    The eternal immortal stove shakes gently, has the astonishing power to fall.


    The surging light surges down from the sky like the nine heavenly rivers, filling the whole world and shaking the eight wastelands with the mighty power.


    All the forces that stand in front of the eternal furnace are suppressed at will!


    As immortal tripod, suppress the sky!


    "Shua!"


    The attack of the mysterious supreme is also suppressed instantaneously.


    If the wind rolls around the ground, it seems terrible. If you meet a towering mountain, you can only do nothing. In a flash, it is suppressed!


    It is not that the attack of the mysterious supreme is not strong enough, but the power of the eternal immortal furnace is more powerful.


    This is the power of the emperor''s high-level weapons!


    The emperor is seven, all the sky magnate!


    At the moment that this force emerges, whatever it is is is suppressed.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi''s mighty divine voice came like an invisible wave.


    The attack, which was powerful before, disappeared in a flash and turned into nothingness.


    "How could it be, how could it be so?"


    Mystic supreme looks stunned, and can no longer maintain arrogance.


    Even if the Dharma form which is breaking up a little bit, he has no time to manage it. He just looks at Qin Yi in amazement.


    If the breath of Qin Yi burst out before, it just surprised him.


    Now, Qin Yi''s strength is enough to make him feel afraid. He is a real giant!


    His fist is a kind of fist technique which he practiced three kinds of laws of heaven and took several ages.


    Qin Yi was able to suppress it without any pressure.


    At this time, if he did not understand the gap, he would have lived for so many years.


    This is the crushing of the power level!


    "Roar!"


    The mystic Supreme Master mobilizes his own power and maintains his Dharma form.


    He could only stare at Qin Yi with hatred.


    There is no possibility that he will hurt Qin Yi if there is an eternal immortal stove. No, it should be said that his situation is extremely dangerous.


    The power of the eternal furnace is enough to wear it out!


    "How can you control the power of high-level weapons?


    Just a quasi emperor, who is qualified to control the high-level weapons of the emperor? "


    The mysterious supreme one has a gloomy face and a unwilling roar.


    At this time, he also realized the feelings of luohoujidu, unwilling and powerless.


    According to the law, the emperor''s high-level weapons are not the power that a prospective emperor can touch.


    A quasi emperor strong action with the emperor''s low-level weapons, will be drawn dry, not to mention the higher-level eternal immortal stove!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles, deep eyes with a touch of disdain.


    Don''t say that the emperor''s products are high-level weapons. I have even used them!


    What''s more, with the soul refining Demon Stone as the support, how can I not use the eternal immortal furnace?


    One furnace is the enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Step on the boundary of the emperor.


    Qin Yi bathed in the immortal light, and endless laws lingered around him.


    Under the heaven''s great power, all the celestial beings can move.


    All the people in front of the emperor''s mountain are stiff faced at the moment when they look at Qin Yi. They are incomparably receptive to this amazing fact!


    "I drop a mother, how can this be possible, too early Prince this is to go against the sky?"


    The whole black armour king was almost crazy and murmured to himself.


    The rest of the gods and quasi emperors in the eastern frontier, such as Muling fairies, Wang zhantian and so on, look bitter and astringent, and can''t believe it.


    This imperial road trial is full of twists and turns!


    First of all, the prince of Taichu was astonished and won the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Then, the emperor Zhenhai made a move. People thought that the prince would be suppressed by Zhenhai emperor. As a result, an archer appeared.


    Kill Zhenhai emperor with one arrow!


    Then, the ten emperors joined hands and all of them were defeated.


    Then, a mysterious and supreme emperor appeared in the four realms of the emperor, showing incomparable divine power and defeating the arched emperor.


    At this time, people thought that everything was over.


    Never thought, this Taichu Prince changed from an emperor to be, turned into a nine day dragon, and went straight up to Qingming!


    Suppress the mystery supreme!


    This is the real invincible!


    "Emperor!"


    Luohouji all hang down their arrogant heads and offer their loyalty to Qin Yi.


    "Lord Optimus, are you going to lose


    At this time, some emperors could not sit still.


    In the past, they followed the orders of the mysterious supreme and attacked Qin Yi, and they themselves formed a feud with Qin Yi.


    If this adult is defeated, are they not going to face Qin Yi?


    What can I do?


    "Chuer..."


    At this time, the great emperor seemed to think of something, and looked at his disciples with a fawning face.


    Not only the great emperor, but also the other several emperors could not help but look at the ancient god and stop talking.


    "Master, your majesty..."


    Huang Gu Shen Zi looked at many emperors and sighed in his heart.


    Naturally, he knew why these emperors flattered him?


    It is not because, in the eyes of many emperors, he and Qin Yi should have a good relationship, which is not to let him plead for many emperors.


    "Alas


    Huang Gu Shen Zi looks at Qin Yi who is bathed in immortal light, and his mouth is full of bitterness.


    Before that, he had the idea of catching up with Qin Yi.


    At the moment, where does he hope to catch up with Qin Yi, even if he becomes an emperor?


    Can he shoot the emperor with one arrow?


    No.


    Can he frighten many emperors?


    No.


    Can he overwhelm this mysterious supreme?


    No.


    Perhaps, he can''t catch up with him in this life, can''t he touch such a level?


    Think of this, the look of the ancient god son can not help but desolate a lot.


    And now.


    "You can''t use the power of the emperor''s high-level weapons. You must have used the power of foreign objects..."


    The mysterious one soon regained his composure and said calmly.


    To some extent, Qin Yi really relied on external forces to use one percent of the power of eternal immortal stove.


    Soul refining Demon Stone is also a foreign object.


    "What about foreign objects? It''s enough to suppress you!"


    Qin Yi did not deny it.


    "Well, it''s time to suppress you, and then settle the previous accounts. It''s time for me to leave this place."


    There is a pain in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    There are gains and losses!


    Although he can explode one tenth of the power of the eternal immortal stove, it can also consume a great deal.


    In a short time, the power of soul refining Demon Stone was consumed by more than half.


    He is in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    In Qin Yi''s hands, there was originally a fist sized soul refining Demon Stone.


    At this time, only the size of three fingers, shrunk by half!


    Just as Qin Yi did not expect that the eternal immortal stove would be so powerful, he did not expect that the eternal immortal furnace would consume the source of heaven''s way very quickly.


    "With five more breaths, the power of soul refining Demon Stone will be exhausted."


    Qin Yi has a lot of pain in her heart.


    This is the origin of heaven, which even the emperor covets.


    It is difficult for him to get a piece of the origin of heaven. Just a few breaths will be exhausted. How can he avoid pain?


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    If it is delayed, I am afraid that the power of soul refining Demon Stone will be exhausted, and it can no longer support the eternal immortal furnace.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi also no longer nonsense, immediately a wave, countless God Xia surging.


    In an instant, the vast sky was covered by the vast sky, and a series of rules turned into bright god chains, breaking the sky!


    As the sea, God will directly drown the void in front of the mysterious supreme.


    Between the heaven and the earth, only the dazzling God haze, and the most brilliant God chain.


    Where the chain of God passes, the void collapses and the space collapses.


    Broken!


    Collapse!


    In the face of this force, nothing can resist, and everything turns into nothingness.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t kill me even the Supreme God who is in charge of Jidao.


    You want to kill me


    The mysterious Supreme Master roared, and his voice was extremely shrill.


    This voice is like thunder, roaring in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor. Countless living creatures can feel the fierce color in his words.


    Mysterious supreme no longer to suppress their own injuries, the whole person burst out bright light.


    "Bang!"


    The mysterious Supreme Master turned his wrist and a three foot long green front appeared in his hand.


    Bronze ancient color, flashing the ancient boundless spirit, lingering countless sharp sword light, will annihilate the void into nothingness.


    The emperor''s product is a medium level weapon and a bronze sword with green prison feather!


    This is the weapon on which the mysterious Supreme Master relies, and is also the treasure of his life, following him for countless years.


    "Boom


    The mighty breath shakes the whole world in an instant, and the sword light is fierce. I don''t know how much space to pierce.


    The power of terror, all spread out to step outside the Empire boundary, tear a thousand world!


    A thousand swords crush the sun and the moon!


    This mysterious and supreme one can become the God General of Jidao Shinto.


    His accomplishments are extraordinary. Countless creatures in the imperial realm dare not look directly at the sword that oppresses the sun and the moon.


    It seems that the turbulent sword will tear up their spirits!


    "Hum!"


    However, this sword light, bumped into the bright Shenxia.


    But a little bit of annihilation, everything disappeared, as if never appeared in general, see mysterious supreme canthus want to crack.


    When people thought that the mysterious supreme was about to lose, Qin Yi''s body suddenly trembled and his face turned white.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Yi opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and his breath was withered down.


    At the same time, countless Shenxia also stagnated.


    "Well?"


    Many emperors who had been paying close attention to the development of the war were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    What happened again?


    "Hahaha, I know that you can use this power only by relying on foreign things.


    External force is only external force. How can it last for a long time? You can''t suppress this seat


    Or the mysterious supreme one was the first to react and laugh wildly.


    The Jedi overturned!


    He will win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Step on the imperial realm.


    "Wow


    Qin Yi opened his mouth is a big mouth of blood spurt, pale face.


    Even the endless divine haze, which was full of stepping on the emperor''s world, suddenly slowed down and stopped in the void.


    "Your majesty!"


    Luo Houji was all in a hurry and helped Qin Yi.


    "Sure enough, even if it is inspired by the nature of soul refining Demon Stone, the power of eternal immortal furnace is too overbearing."


    With the help of Luo Hou Ji Du, Qin Yi smiles bitterly.


    He still underestimated the power of the eternal immortal stove, which was no longer the power he could control.


    Different from zhentianzhu, the power of eternal immortal furnace is not better than zhentianzhu, but the power of eternal immortal furnace is relatively more violent.


    Although zhentianzhu is a virtual immortal tool, its power is mild, and it will not cause too much damage to users.


    Different from the eternal immortal stove, this imperial weapon absorbs the essence of chaos to bless oneself.


    There was no problem.


    Eternal immortal furnace absorbs the essence of chaos, which can make itself explode into a more powerful force.


    However, the problem is that this force is too huge and turbulent like a wave, which is not what Qin Yi can bear!


    If an emperor bears this power, of course, there is no pressure.


    Even if it is, Qin Yi''s original master, relying on the body of the real dragon, can also bear this extremely violent force.


    However, this body is only a part of his body, but also a quasi emperor.


    "Greedy."


    Qin Yi gave a bitter smile.


    Originally, relying on the power of eternal immortal stove, he was able to leave the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    Many emperors in the eastern border region and in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor were afraid of the formation outside the boundary of the emperor, and had never crossed any of them.


    In essence, it is because of their own strength is not enough.


    When Qin Yi used the eternal immortal stove, his strength was comparable to the existence of the emperor''s seven realms. Naturally, the array outside the emperor''s boundary could not stop him.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi is greedy. If he wants to kill this mysterious supreme, he will get such a situation!


    "If you don''t reach the emperor, you''ll be ants!


    A mole ant that doesn''t reach the emperor''s territory, even if it has an imperial instrument, is only a mole ant after all. How can it turn the sky? "


    The mysterious supreme is indifferent and indifferent again.


    Without the eternal immortal stove, Qin Yi in his eyes is just a mole ant that can be destroyed by turning its hands. It is not worth mentioning!


    At this moment, the mysterious supreme, as big as the sky, supports the world.


    A pair of eyes like the sun and the moon hanging high, indifferent to the extreme, overlooking Qin Yi, like a god supporting heaven and earth!


    All forms have been turned over.


    Everything is back in his control!


    "Boom


    His voice is even louder than thunder, shaking the whole world.


    Just a word, it makes the whole kingdom tremble, as if to collapse, shaking the sun and moon.


    Countless living creatures stepping on the emperor''s world only feel that their spirits are about to crack.


    One word attracts all living beings!


    At this time, the mysterious supreme is more like a statue overlooking all living beings and invincible world!


    Even those who step on the realm of the emperor should submit to him!


    "I am a mole ant, almost kill you."


    Qin Yi disdains a smile, light says.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a little bit clever. It''s not worth mentioning.


    If you are the supreme one of the four realms of an emperor, holding this imperial instrument, I can''t say that it will be planted here today. "


    The mysterious one did not get angry, but laughed.


    "Supernatural power, secret method, but the outside world, where compared with their own cultivation, compared with all foreign things, their own cultivation is fundamental."


    The mysterious Supreme Master laughs jokingly and looks at Qin Yi mockingly.


    It''s like preaching.


    More like overlooking Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "Boy, if you dare to challenge me with a high-level weapon of imperial quality, it''s a mortal who goes against the heaven and is ridiculous and does not consider himself.


    If you are the supreme of the three realms of the emperor, this seat may capsize today.


    Unfortunately, you are just an ant like emperor to be... "


    The mysterious supreme is high above the nine heavens, overlooking Qin Yi at his feet.


    While speaking, the mysterious supreme one''s eyes flashed with fear.


    He is still afraid of the power of the eternal furnace, which he can not resist!


    If the eternal immortal stove wakes up completely, killing it may be only in Qin Yi''s mind.


    However, everything is just if.


    Now the end, not Qin Yisheng, but he overturned!


    "This How could his highness be defeated? "


    Muring fairy clenched her catkin and her fingers turned white.


    Is it clear that his highness Bai swept everything, as if the Supreme God only came down and suppressed the whole kingdom of the emperor, invincible in the world?


    With the power of immortal furnace, will we suppress forever?


    How did things get to this point?


    "This weapon, which can cover the whole empire, is so powerful that even the laws of heaven can be suppressed together.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If the power is too strong, it will not be able to control the power far beyond itself. "


    The black Jia King sighed and felt sorry for Qin Yi.


    The prince of Taichu is so blessed!


    An arrow way emperor''s protection, but also a fantastic emperor''s tool!


    What a powerful force it is!


    Even if the prince Taichu said that he would attack one of the emperors and the Shinto, the black king would not doubt that the prince would fail!


    However, I met an old monster in the four realms of emperor.


    Can only be helplessly defeated!


    As the mysterious supreme said, self-cultivation is fundamental.


    "Taichu prince, not without a chance to win, but was buried by his own hands."


    The king of heijia shook his head and sighed.


    The situation of this war can be seen at a glance, even if he is a man who has never become an emperor.


    The defeat of the prince is a foregone conclusion!


    To be exact, the prince was too confident, which led to such a situation.


    Of course, the prince of Taichu was not without a chance to win.


    "If the arched corpse holds this weapon, the prince of Taichu may still win, but he will not say a word.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late! "


    Huang Gu Shen Zi also sighed and shook his head.


    At this time, many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm no longer flattered the ancient god son, and looked arrogant, as if they were not them before.


    If you win, you will still be the emperors who step on the Empire, and no one can shake their status.


    "What kind of cultivation do you have? How can the emperor be able to deal with him?"


    "Relying on foreign objects, they are weak, still like ants."


    "Just a maniac."


    Many emperors also commented on Qin Yi wantonly.


    Between the words, it seems that the face lost before the recovery.


    "Is this the emperor?"


    Looking at the ugly emperors around him, he was greatly disappointed.


    These emperors usually look at high above, overlooking the years, standing in the clouds, and regard all living beings in the world as mole ants.


    If the gods are like fairies, how revered!


    Actually?


    These emperors, in essence, are like ordinary practitioners. They look at guangweizheng, but they are also awed. They pull down the skin and beg for mercy from others.


    In order to survive, they will bow to the ants in their eyes!


    Even worse than ordinary creatures.


    This is the true face of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    On the sky.


    A great figure fills the world and controls the world.


    "Boom


    The figure of a breath, set off a storm.


    Innumerable divine clouds containing laws are shaken by the breath of the figure and easily lifted and broken.


    "Click!"


    The ancient cauldron, which covered the kingdom of the emperor, collapsed in a flash.


    Without Qin Yi''s urging, the power of eternal immortal stove also slowly subsided, and naturally could not resist the mysterious supreme power.


    It''s a smash!


    "A piece of high-level imperial weapon, which you have never owned before, is in your hands. What a cruel thing!


    Hand it over as soon as possible. This seat can make you suffer less. "


    The mysterious Supreme Master holds the green prison feather copper sword in his hand, and the greed in his eyes becomes more and more hot.


    He has only one thought at the moment to seize the eternal furnace!


    This is an imperial high-level weapon!


    This kind of weapon, even in the central realm, is an extremely rare treasure, second only to the virtual immortal weapon.


    Only those who are more than seven times the emperor can have such a level of emperor soldiers!


    The mysterious supreme God was born in the seven prison gates of the Jidao God sect, and did not have a single high-level war weapon. He even planned countless eras for it.


    At the moment, a piece of high-level war equipment is placed in front of him. How can he not like it?


    As for Qin Yi, he has long ignored him!


    With Qin Yi and Luo Houji in their present state, can they threaten him even if they can use the eternal immortal stove?


    This is to put an immortal stove in front of him!


    "If you can get this imperial soldier and compete with Zhenhuang and dianling for Tianzun''s legacy in the future, I will surely get the first chance.


    I can''t say that this seat can monopolize the transformation of heaven. "


    Thinking of it, the greedy color on the mysterious supreme face wins.


    Even, he decided to leave a group of strong men in the eastern frontier in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor after he got the high-level fighting tool.


    The news of the emperor''s high-level Warcraft is blocked in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s border.


    In this way, before he refined this high-level weapon, he would not leak the news and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi coughed constantly and coughed up the congestion in his body.


    Even now, he felt that his body was injured by five labors and six injuries. The meridians were broken everywhere, and the elixir field was a mess!


    If he had not cut off the power of the immortal stove in time, he would have been blown up.


    "Boy, bring something, this emperor soldier is not a treasure you can have!"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer for a long time, but the mysterious Supreme Master couldn''t resist his greed. Suddenly, he reached for Qin Yi.


    Emperor''s high-level weapons should belong to him!


    This is not just a quasi emperor, can own things!


    "Boom


    The emperor held the sky in his hand and crossed the sky.


    People raise their heads and enter their eyes. They are full of this delicate hand, and countless gods appear on it, which is extremely bright.


    The grand and extreme breath is pressing over the sky and heading for Qin Yi!


    The power of terror surging, suppressed the sky to pieces, the void chaos all in an instant, unceasingly collapses!


    At this time, the mysterious and supreme immortal furnace has no trace left.


    Now.


    He only wanted to get the eternal stove in his hand so that he could be at ease.


    The emperor''s high-level weapons are too precious to be treasured.


    If the spirit of the royal road temple in the world of emperor Lu is also disturbed, he must have done it with him.


    How is he not in a hurry?


    This treasure, he will get!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "Boom


    One hand covers the sky, and the mighty pressure sweeps across the world.


    How terrible is an emperor, a strong man in four places?


    Countless creatures only feel that their hearts and minds are split, and they are shocked and pale.


    Although this power can''t compare with the power of the eternal immortal stove, it also makes people feel nervous and uneasy.


    "Bring this emperor''s soldier!"


    The eyes of the mysterious supreme are as cold as ice, frozen into the bone marrow, and the voice is even colder.


    In his words there is a will to be.


    "Boom


    Big hand pressure over the long air, with the rolling air, such as Tianhe inverted roll.


    The mighty breath is so powerful that it covers the whole sky. The light in the void is distorted by this breath.


    "You


    Luo Houji was very angry, and he stood out angrily with his bow in his hand.


    At this time, the emperor was seriously injured, and it was time for him to exert himself again.


    Even if we are defeated, what will happen?


    Let''s fight!


    "Ji Du."


    However, Qin Yi stopped him and shook his head to Luo Houji, indicating that he should step down.


    "Emperor!"


    Luo Houji did not understand, did not understand the meaning of Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. Instead, he turned his hand and the immortal stove appeared in his hand.


    "Do you want it?"


    Qin Yi holds the immortal stove in his hand, looks at the mysterious supreme on the sky, and says with a smile.


    Immediately, the front of the story turned: "I don''t give it to you!"


    While speaking, the immortal stove in Qin Yi''s hands has disappeared.


    "Well?"


    The big hand on the sky suddenly stagnates, the mysterious supreme one''s eyes stare.


    He actually lost the breath of the imperial high-level weapon and the trace of this imperial soldier!


    "No way!"


    The mysterious supreme one was shocked and moved.


    A vast and majestic momentum suddenly surged down.


    Excited by this force, the void immediately collapses, and countless mountains and rivers turn into nothingness.


    The mysterious supreme under the fury does not mean to keep hands.


    Even some would-be emperors who couldn''t dodge were pressed into meat sauce by this momentum, and they could not die any more!


    Like ants, unable to resist!


    "Tell me, where did you hide this imperial soldier?"


    The mysterious Supreme Master''s eyes are full of fierce light. He stares at Qin Yi fiercely, and wishes to swallow Qin Yi alive.


    Where on earth has that imperial soldier gone?


    "Boom


    His voice, like thunder, is rolling and shaking.


    As soon as the breath shakes, the void of the sky will collapse, and the mountains and rivers within the boundary of the emperor will collapse more quickly.


    It''s not shocking!


    One Zun Zhun emperor fled from here like death, but he also fell one after another and turned into dust under this force!


    Some Shenzi and Zhun Di, who survived the imperial road trial, lost a lot at this moment.


    Even one or two Wang zhantian and LV Qiu died in this momentum!


    Black Jia king and Mu Ling fairy two people, see the situation is not right, one step ahead of time to leave, just lucky to avoid the robbery.


    As for the ancient god son, under the protection of the great emperor, there was no big problem.


    But under this momentum, Qin Yi''s face did not have any panic, only a light sneer:


    "what I don''t want to give you, how can you get it?"


    What I want to give you is yours!


    I do not want to give things, no one can get!


    "Well, it''s very good. There''s still a way to hide this emperor''s soldier. This is my humble opinion of you.


    I want to see where you can hide. When I catch you, I will draw out your spirit and torture you slowly.


    I don''t believe it. Can you not say it in my own way?


    I want to torture all your secrets


    The mysterious supreme face is as deep as water, and the tone is cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    The mysterious Supreme Master had never thought that he would lose one after another on a would-be emperor, so that the God general who was born in the extreme religion could not hang on his face.


    "Boom


    The big hand on the sky falls down and grabs Qin Yi straightly.


    "Your Majesty, go!"


    Luo Houji was pale, as if to burn his own body, to open up a way for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi just put his hand on the shoulder of luohoujidu, smiling and shaking his head, indicating that he didn''t need to.


    This delay, the big hand on the sky, has arrived in front of two people not far away.


    Just rely on the breath of luohouji, some of them can''t hold on.


    In the end, luohouji was hurt by the mysterious supreme, and his strength had not been preserved for a long time. It was his willpower to persist until this time.


    Qin Yi didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately asked the system in the bottom of his heart: "the system, if you urge the eternal immortal stove, how many killing points will it take for me and Ji to leave safely?"


    The eternal immortal stove was naturally put into the system space by him.


    With the shielding power of system space, the mysterious supreme can not see through.


    "Ding! It takes seven million kill points to activate the immortal furnace. "


    System channel.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s expression was stagnant, and he almost scolded.


    It''s a system that''s robbing yourself.


    I have saved 14 million killing points in the world of emperor Lu. I want to take half of my killing points all at once?


    Isn''t this the killing point of pit money, eh?


    "Ding! The higher the level of the weapon, the more killing points you want to spend.


    The high-level immortal furnace of imperial products, which costs 7 million killing points, has been launched by this system We need the lowest price. "


    A light explanation of the system.


    "Ding! If the host has 20 million killing points, the system can activate the immortal furnace to kill the people in front of the host.


    If the host has 40 million killing points, the system can activate the eternal immortal furnace and refine this side in the imperial realm. "


    The system pauses and adds.


    Of course, this sentence is full of meaning.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless.


    Stop talking about the system. I know you are at my killing point.


    I finally got some killing points, and you want to take them away.


    "Ding! Host, do you want to activate the immortal stove


    The tone of the system is a little angry.


    "Boom


    The big hand on the sky has come to Qin Yi and they are less than ten Zhang away.


    Luohouji all want to burn their own golden immortal origin and fight with the mysterious supreme.


    "Urge!"


    Qin Yi did not hesitate to speak immediately.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a bright cloud rose.


    At the same time, a breath of eternal, eternal, instantly enveloped Qin Yi and Luo Houji.


    "Well?"


    The mysterious supreme one''s face changed, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Want to go? Can you walk away? "


    The mysterious supreme drink, a breath of supremacy of the sky surging, covering the sky, suppressing the ancient time and space.


    In the void, the storm which was still surging just now solidifies in an instant.


    It''s like turning into an iron plate, nothing can flow any more, and everything is like the scenery in the picture and the object in the picture.


    "Hum!"


    However, the Qi engine that carried Qin Yi and Qin Yi was still flowing.


    A bright celestial light is leading Qin Yi and Qin Yi to step outside the imperial boundary, and a dark space passage emerges behind them.


    This is the space passage to the outside world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "Hum!"


    The power of space rippled, like ripples on the lake.


    The invisible force, involving Qin Yi and Qin Yi to the outside world, is far faster than the mysterious supreme imagination.


    "Leave it for me!"


    The mysterious supreme looks greatly changed, and he grabs Qin Yi with his big hand.


    The inexhaustible squeezing force is pressing towards Qin Yi and they want to cut off the space passage leading to the outside world.


    These two can''t go!


    In his eyes, Qin Yi and Qin Yi represent a high-level weapon of imperial quality.


    How can he give up?


    "Bang!"


    However, his big hand clapped, there will be a faint light of God''s haze, will be his big hand, to block out.


    "Oh


    In the light mask, Qin Yi stands with his hands down and smiles coldly.


    What can you do for me?


    "Don''t go!"


    The mysterious supreme was furious, and the whole man was furious.


    "Boom


    The bronze sword with green prison feather in his hand is full of hot light. The lines like scales and armor burst out with fierce sword light.


    Each sword light surges like a waterfall. Each ray of sword light has the power of killing the sun and the moon.


    Kill a thousand with one sword!


    With the roar of thousands of roads and the breaking of the void, this blow condenses most of the power of the mysterious supreme and can cut off the heavens!


    Mysterious supreme self-confidence, this sword fell, let Qin Yi use any means, can only be cut by him.


    Just as he wanted to cut down the sword, he was stunned.


    "Hum!"


    In front of him, behind Qin Yi, there is a silver light rushing straight at the bullfight.


    It is like a pillar connecting heaven and earth.


    And in the silver pillar, there is a silver armor God sitting among them, like an invincible God of war in the world.


    Brilliant silver, God and man as immortal!


    Looking at it carefully, this one is wearing silver armour, flying phoenix hat, walking on Dragon boots, and a three pointed two blade knife with a horizontal pole between the knees.


    This god man stands in the void, and his body seems to reach the top of the heavens!


    On the forehead, the eyebrows, the sky and the eyes are looming, and wandaochenfu!


    A little silver light, such as thunder beating on the body of God man, people can see at a glance that this god man is the invincible immortal in the immortal.


    God of war!


    "Bang!"


    The three pointed two blade knife on the god man''s knee makes a slight trembling sound.


    The sharp sword light that shakes the sun and the moon immediately subsides and loses its original strength, as if it were rippling on the lake.


    It seems terrible, but in fact, it is vulnerable to attack in front of this god man.


    "Who is this?"


    The mysterious one exclaimed, and his voice changed at this moment.


    When he saw the silver armour god man, he knew that this was a giant of the heavens, a real giant of the heavens!


    A heaven magnate who can capture the moon from the sky and capture the demons from the nine you!


    The divine power can cover the universe and suppress the eternal time and space!


    "Hum!"


    The silver armour god man did not open his eyes, and the sky eye in the center of his eyebrows fell into the light of his eyes.


    However, the light glanced at the mysterious supreme, and then took back his eyes. The mysterious supreme felt disdain and warning from it.


    The disdain is that in the eyes of this god man, he is not worthy of his hand.


    The warning is that if he does it again, the god man will cut him with a knife!


    He had no doubt that if the God and man wanted to kill him, he would not dare to do it again.


    He can only watch Qin Yi leave.


    Qin Yi chuckled: "today''s disgrace, I will return it a hundred times in the future."


    Then, Qin Yi and Qin Yi disappeared.


    In a moment, far away from the outside world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    "Boom


    The endless breath shakes the world and shakes the world.


    The vast boundless boundless, crashing collapse, countless mountains and rivers in this violent breath, was annihilated into nothingness.


    All the ways in the heavens are wailing, sending out the thunderous roar!


    Countless creatures who step on the imperial realm tremble in this breath, and even if they are affected by this force, they will fall on the spot.


    "Is this God angry?"


    "What''s wrong with stepping on the imperial realm? Why is it like this?"


    "Sires, please protect your people


    Countless creatures howled in this breath, and all over the field.


    Under the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, even the emperor to be felt his mind was robbed and almost suffocated.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind howls and all roads roar in unison!


    A scene of doomsday!


    On the sky, many emperors are like a big sun floating around the sky.


    A venerable emperor turned a deaf ear to the cries of countless creatures.


    If on weekdays, they said that they would not help to protect the living creatures within the kingdom of the emperor, but at this time, they did not mean to do so.


    Lord Qingtian is angry. They are not interested in taking the anger of adults for a group of mole ants!


    "Too, how can you escape from the prince?"


    Emperor Tianfeng whispered, and his expression was incomparably complicated.


    Taichu prince!


    An ant who is not even an emperor has never been looked upon by people.


    Even though the emperor was not successful in practice, many gods did not care about the prince.


    Even if the prince of Taichu had shown his ability to fight against emperor Zhun before, he just let many Shenzi pay attention to it.


    However, this time the emperor''s road trial, countless people''s light was covered by it, and Emperor Cheng''s secret was taken away by him!


    The two emperors failed because of it, and the ten emperors were defeated!


    Lord Optimus, I have never done anything to him!


    If it happened to one person, it would be enough to blow down the imperial realm and shake the eastern frontier.


    What''s more, these things are all concentrated on one person!


    "Prince Tai Chu..."


    Emperor Tianfeng sighed, and he understood that after today, the name of this man will stir up the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor and even the eastern frontier.


    The name moves nine days, such as the sun hanging high!


    What happened in recent days is enough to make people remember him.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The mysterious one roared in the sky, and when he remembered what had happened before, he still felt angry.


    He let a quasi emperor escape from his hand!


    An emperor''s high-level weapon flew away from him!


    If not for the last silver armor god man, how could a quasi emperor escape from his hand?


    It''s too subdued!


    How irritating!


    What a shame!


    "Where did it come from? Why do you want to protect a quasi emperor?"


    "Isn''t the human reptile the offspring of the early days? Why did you get in touch with a giant of the heavens?


    Did Taichu turn to the giant of heaven


    "No, no, it''s impossible for the giant to protect his offspring even if he had taken refuge in it."


    The mysterious supreme is an emperor and soon calms down.


    But when he calmed down, he was full of doubts.


    How high is the status of the seven heaven magnates?


    Even in the face of a giant of heaven, even the gods of heaven and Jidao, which dominate countless worlds, should be treated with solemnity.


    Giant, giant!


    What is a giant?


    The emperor is respected, immortal!


    Can be horizontal pressure in the world, almost no rival, can be called the giants of the heavens!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    The giants of the heavens.


    The emperor broke through the title of emperor seven times.


    One emperor is the highest of seven. Even if you look at the whole world, you can be regarded as the most powerful one!


    If a power of one side becomes a giant, it will become a great power in the world of the heavens, next only to the holy land of heaven at this level!


    "When the emperor stepped into the seventh state, he condensed the law and fruit, walked out of the long river of time, and was no longer shackled by Shouyuan.


    These people are also famous figures in Jidao Shinto.


    How can the existence of this level pay attention to the emperor


    The mysterious supreme one looks gloomy and can''t be explained.


    One emperor is a seven fold giant of the heavens, who is separated from the long river of time. Shouyuan is equal to the balance, and the heaven and earth live the same life!


    Such existence has countless years to practice.


    Those who have never fallen from the sky in countless eras, their savings are enough to push these forces of existence to an unimaginable level!


    Endless long years, even if it is a pig, can also grow into a god pig, no one dares to look down!


    The existence of this level, for the mysterious supreme, is also the existence that dare not face directly.


    Therefore, as soon as the shadow of the silver armor god man appeared, the mysterious supreme was frightened to the point that he did not dare to do it again.


    "Where does this giant come from? Is it because he is staring at the fate of Tianzun?


    Do you want to have real Huang, temple spirit these two guys to join hands?


    No, even if they join hands, they are not necessarily rivals of a giant... "


    At the thought of this, the face of the mysterious supreme was gloomy.


    He can''t be too careful in the face of a giant!


    This is the existence that overlooks the universe and oppresses the current world. It can also be called the supreme existence among the emperors.


    The existence of a giant, no matter how many people there are, is not necessarily an opponent of a giant.


    "Wait, no, the charm of that giant is hidden. Although the breath is grand, it is actually the water of duckweed.


    Its breath is far less powerful than a giant! "


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the mysterious supreme one coagulated, as if thinking of something.


    Before that, he was frightened by the breath of the silver armor god man, and he did not even dare to show his hand. Now he calmed down, but found out that it was wrong.


    That silver armor god man, how to look is just a virtual shadow!


    This is a giant of the heavens that has fallen!


    "The silver armor god man is a fallen giant!"


    The mysterious supreme seems to have figured out all at once, and his heart is extremely subdued.


    He was shocked by a fallen strong man!


    Send out a piece of high-level fighting equipment of imperial products with white hands!


    Once this matter is publicized, no, it is now. He has already lost face in front of many living creatures in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor!


    He is vexed!


    "At the beginning, the son of that guy should be lucky to be handed down by a giant of heaven, so that he can sit on a high-level fighting tool of imperial quality.


    The one who respected the emperor was the supreme one in the three realms and should be his protector.


    And the silver armor god man is the spirit of the fallen giant. "


    The mysterious Supreme Master gnaws his teeth and his eyes are full of anger.


    At the moment, it seems that he has realized everything clearly, and the causes and consequences of the whole thing in an instant.


    Everything is just because the prince of Taichu has been inherited by a giant of heaven!


    The giants in the sky are powerful, but they will still fall.


    Even Tianzun has fallen, and the giants are no exception.


    Qin Yi is just a lucky boy who has been lucky to inherit a giant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Good, good, good!"


    The mysterious supreme one said three good words, which showed his anger in his heart.


    He had never suffered such humiliation, and still suffered such a great humiliation in a would-be emperor.


    This is a great shame!


    And his heart was full of remorse.


    "A piece of high-level fighting tool of emperor''s products, and the inheritance of a giant of the heavens..."


    The mysterious supreme one said word by word, while saying that the heart is dripping blood.


    If not, he was frightened by the shadow of the silver armor God, and did not dare to do it again. I am afraid that the inheritance of Qin Yi would be his!


    This is the inheritance of a giant of heaven!


    Even if it is him, the eternal furnace alone is enough to make his eyes hot.


    However, it is too late to repent!


    "Boy, don''t think that if you leave the Empire Kingdom, you will be out of the control of this seat.


    As long as you stay in the realm of stepping on the emperor''s realm, you will inherit from me


    The mysterious Supreme Master suddenly ceased to be angry, and his tone returned to normal.


    As far as he is concerned, as long as Qin Yi still stays in the eastern frontier, he will still have a chance to inherit from the giants of heaven!


    After all, in his eyes, Qin Yi was still the crown prince of the early imperial dynasty.


    "It''s to send someone to keep an eye on the emperor of Taichu. As soon as this son shows up, I''ll go and stop him!


    It''s up to Wan FA to do it. "


    When the mysterious supreme mind turns, there is a plan.


    After reading this, the mysterious supreme is in a very happy mood and wishes to laugh three times to express his happy feelings.


    Boy, you can''t escape the palm of this seat!


    "As for the information about the boy, we must not let it out."


    The eyes of the mysterious Supreme Master are full of fierce light, sweeping into the eyes of many gods in the eastern border region, with a strong intention of killing.


    A giant inheritance, he can not give up!


    Absolutely not, let this news out!


    "No, I can''t kill all these people. Otherwise, Zhenhuang will find that it''s not right, and it will be bad."


    The mysterious supreme one thought again and gave up the idea.


    It is not proper to wipe out all the spirits that step on the emperor''s realm, but to attract the attention of the outside world.


    Even though, in the past, there were not too many creatures who could or went out of the Empire, but not all of them fell.


    Before he collided with the eternal immortal stove, causing countless deaths and injuries!


    There are more than 20 Shenzi and Zhun emperors left in the eastern border area. If they are killed again, they will be conspicuous.


    "Forget it, I can erase the memory of these people."


    There is only one way left for the mysterious supreme.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of mysterious Supreme Master, countless creatures who saw the war just now in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and stepping on the emperor''s boundary were instantly erased.


    With the existence of the four realms of the emperor, the memory of the living creatures under the emperor is only between the fingers and palms.


    At the same time, the scene of stepping on the Empire''s boundary was restored to its original state, and it was no longer like the broken scene of doomsday before.


    "Cough!"


    The mysterious Supreme Master did this with a low cough.


    The injury seems to be getting worse.


    Originally, he had been seriously injured by the power of the eternal immortal stove. Now he uses his strength to make his injury even more serious.


    "Damn it!"


    The mysterious supreme one scolded and arranged his plan.


    Those who stepped on the emperor''s boundary were in a hurry and did not dare to refute. The emperor Wanfa was ordered to leave the kingdom.


    Many emperors, under the influence of mysterious supremacy, only took the oath of the great way to promise not to spread the matter out.


    After all this, the mysterious supreme disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, the people in the realm of stepping on the emperor woke up like a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Step on the boundary of the emperor.


    The wind and the clouds are quiet.


    The sky is cloudless, a peaceful scene.


    It didn''t seem to have happened.


    "What happened?"


    "Is the imperial road trial over? Isn''t the prince of Taichu getting the secret of emperor Cheng?"


    "Has the prince of Taichu left?"


    A group of awakened creatures, a face of blankness.


    Their memory is that luohouji shot and killed Zhenhai emperor and other two emperors, and then everything was erased.


    People looked around, but they never found Qin Yi again.


    And many emperors on the sky were silent, and their bodies were slowly fading away.


    "This is the end of the curtain?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Two emperors fall, and this is the end of it?


    "Do you want to let the prince go?


    Now, the crown prince of Taichu is going to make a name for the boundary of eastern Xinjiang! "


    The strong are astonished.


    In the history of eastern Xinjiang, there is no lack of peerless Tianjiao who escaped from the emperor.


    As long as these Tianjiao don''t fall in the middle of the way, they all become emperors in the end!


    Such as the Taichu emperor of the last era!


    Not to mention, the prince of Taichu has won the great secret of emperor Cheng, and there is an emperor to protect him!


    Everyone has a clear understanding that after today, the name of Prince Taichu will shake all the creatures in the eastern frontier.


    Everyone''s memory was erased, otherwise, they would be more surprised.


    Of course, even so, people are still shocked.


    "Boom


    At this time, there was a huge roar from the sky.


    Xianzhen open, step on the emperor''s world again!


    The sound of this sound represents the opening of the kingdom of stepping on the emperor once again.


    "Hum!"


    When the will of heaven is strong.


    This is the will of the emperor!


    All of them were shocked and looked at the sky.


    Taichu great emperor, demon Kun emperor, one Yuan emperor


    It is rare that the gods of a reverent emperor come one after another.


    Even if it was in the past to fight for the great secret of emperor Cheng, at most three or four emperors appeared, that would be heaven.


    As a result, now, this guy, at least more than 30 emperor worshipers, has left his own spirit!


    Is it difficult to start the Imperial War?


    No, the prince has already left the kingdom.


    The people were confused, and many emperors who came to us were also forced.


    Outside the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s doorstep, the wave felt by everyone was so great that it was extremely terrifying whether it was the mysterious supreme or the breath of eternal immortal stove.


    The breath of the two collides, and even the whole world may collapse.


    However, when they entered the kingdom of stepping into the Empire, it was as if nothing had happened?


    What''s the situation?


    "What''s going on here?"


    The great emperor of Taichu was even more gloomy. When he looked around, he could not find his own prince, or even the figure of emperor Taichu''s son of God.


    His heart suddenly tightened and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You, come and tell me what happened in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor?


    Who''s fighting, causing such a big wave? "


    Among the many emperors, the heavenly capital emperor, with a crane hair and a childish face, inquired of his own disciples.


    "Let''s go back to our ancestors. Before that, I was an emperor under the crown prince of Taichu and fought with two emperors who stepped on the emperor''s boundary.


    And the two emperors have all fallen. "


    The disciple of Tiandu sect immediately replied.


    "Ha?"


    Many emperors look stagnant, showing the expression of doubt.


    Are you kidding?


    One emperor surrendered to the crown prince and killed two emperors?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    On the sky, many emperors are confused.


    How big is the gap between emperor and quasi emperor?


    A would-be emperor, to the emperor, is just like a mole ant and a little bit vulnerable.


    If the emperor holds out a finger, he can easily crush the emperor to be a powder!


    At this time, you told me that the prince of Taichu submitted to an emperor. Are you sure you are not joking?


    In other words, many emperors will only listen to it as a joke!


    "Song Yuanshan, many emperors face to face. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The emperor''s face sank and yelled.


    If his disciples talk nonsense, he will also be shameless.


    Many emperors are here, this matter can not be joked about!


    This is his disciple!


    "The disciple has no empty words. All the people present can testify for the disciples. Please observe clearly."


    On that day, the disciples of the Shinto cult said in a gloomy voice.


    Now, it''s the emperor''s turn to wonder.


    Tiandu emperor knew that many emperors were here. His disciple could not lie.


    However, this fact makes him feel strange!


    Many other emperors also opened their mouths to ask, and many of the gods in the eastern border region also answered truthfully what they knew.


    "This..."


    Many deities spoke out one after another, and all the emperors had to believe it.


    Zhenhai emperor and Lihua emperor, two emperors, both fell to the side of the prince Taichu, in the hands of an arched emperor!


    All the emperors who knew about it were astonished.


    "Taichu, you are really a good method. You are a great hand with an imperial instrument and an emperor''s respect."


    Tiandu the great emperor looked at the great emperor at the beginning of the Dynasty and said in a strange way.


    A number of emperors also mean inexplicably looking at the great emperor of Taichu, there are sighs, there are gloomy, there is fear this is not the only one.


    In the eyes of many emperors, these are the means of the great emperor of the early days.


    ��������


    Under the gaze of the people, the great emperor of Taichu was even more at a loss.


    An imperial vessel?


    An archer?


    His Royal Highness Prince, how could he still have such a means?


    At this moment, the great emperor of Taichu seemed to have 10000 in his heart.


    Only, he knew that he did not have such a big hand. He took out an imperial instrument and asked him to move an arrow to protect the road.


    Let alone whether he has this capital, if he has it, he can not take it out!


    How could he have paid so much for a secret of becoming emperor?


    The great emperor also understood that how he explained at this time, many emperors would not believe his words.


    However, he still remembers the picture he saw outside the kingdom of the emperor, where Qin Yi confronts the spirit of the emperor''s road.


    But there were many gods present, but they did not talk about it.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    The great emperor of Taichu was puzzled.


    He also knew that it was impossible for him to achieve the supreme vision of the triple empire.


    However, many deities of the early imperial dynasty all fell, and Qin Yi lost its trace.


    He couldn''t find anyone to understand the situation.


    "Taichu, you are strong enough. We are willing to be defeated."


    Many emperors with gloomy faces called back their remaining disciples.


    Immediately, endure this sentence Hu, is to turn to leave.


    ��������


    The great emperor at the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu was melancholy. I''m going to carry the pot?


    Where did the prince of his family go?


    What''s the matter with that imperial weapon and the arrow king?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    The barren world.


    The world is one in a thousand.


    Before long history, the barren world also flourished, with seven ancient saints, who were well-known in the eastern border region.


    Unfortunately, the wind always blows away!


    The once prosperous desolate world is gradually declining.


    In today''s barren world, it''s hard to find saints, who have emerged to be respected!


    Wu Dao is also lonely!


    West desert.


    The westernmost part of the wasteland, overlooking from the sky, is full of desert. It is very barren, and there is no trace of life everywhere.


    In the desert, a large area of ancient relics stand up!


    There are broken walls and debris everywhere. It seems that there are few places to go, and no one has been there for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Hoo!"


    The wind roars and the sand rolls over the sky!


    In this area, there is only wind and sand all over the sky.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a void in the West desert suddenly split.


    The dark passage spread to the desolate world, and two figures loomed at the entrance of the passage.


    A man with silver hair and a noble smell all over his body.


    A man holding a bow and an arrow can shake the heaven and earth like a god like a devil.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Yi frowned and surveyed the desert.


    "Your Majesty, this boundary is called the barren realm, and it is a middle thousand world that has declined in eastern Xinjiang.


    The most powerful one is a warrior with three saints. "


    Luo''s mind swept the world, and then there was the return.


    The mind of the God of the city of elaroth can tell the whole picture of the desolate world in one breath.


    What''s more, the creatures in the wilderness will not be noticed.


    "Wasteland?"


    Qin Yi thought for a while, did not think of this desolate world of information.


    This is also reasonable, a world that even the ancient saints do not have, naturally, will not be in the scope of his understanding.


    Neither the original nor the sub body knows.


    Even in the memory of Taichu''s travel to the East, he never came to this world.


    "On the one hand, it is barren and has never stepped into the world in the eyes of many forces in the eastern border region. It is a good place to close down.


    Well, I can just take a break in this world and try to break through the emperor. "


    Qin Yi looked around the scene, not eager to leave.


    This time, he won the secret of emperor Cheng, and the purpose of his trip to the kingdom of emperor had been basically achieved, but he was not in a hurry to return to the kingdom.


    Although there were all Luo''s plans, he was certain that he would defeat the great emperor of Taichu and bring the Taichu empire under control.


    However, luohouji was seriously injured and needed time to heal.


    And he also needs time to digest his own harvest, catch the secret of emperor Cheng, complete the final breakthrough and step into the realm of emperor!


    This is the fundamental purpose of him to step on the imperial realm and seize the grand secret of emperor Cheng. On the contrary, the capture of Taichu imperial court can be pushed back.


    As long as we have strength, why can''t we suppress the Taichu dynasty?


    If this body is a breakthrough emperor, there is an eternal immortal stove in hand, plus luohoujidu, it is enough to defeat the great emperor of Taichu.


    At that time, the imperial court of Taichu would naturally be under control!


    As for the concentration of aura in the barren world, it has no effect on Qin Yi.


    With the power of the eternal immortal stove, you can open up a paradise at will, without paying attention to the concentration of aura in this world.


    Qin Yi, who made up her mind, stayed in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    The barren world.


    West desert.


    In a dilapidated ruins, Qin Yi sits cross legged.


    With the passage of time, the light on his body became more and more bright and powerful.


    "Hoo!"


    For a long time, Qin Yi opened her eyes and slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Qin Yilue turned his magic power, his clothes and clothes were calm, and his silver hair danced wildly, as if the nine gods and demons came.


    A vast world in the back of the ups and downs, silver brilliant.


    Among them, there are green dragon chanting, Xuanwu roaring, white tiger roaring, and rosefinch singing, just like a real world.


    Taichu unreal world!


    This is an illusory world in which the body has broken through the eighth realm of Taichu emperor.


    "Boom


    As soon as this illusory world appeared, it immediately dropped countless gods.


    Divine light, shining out of the eternal light!


    As if this desolate world, compared with it, also want to be inferior to several chips.


    "The great ancestors, the human God of killing is even more terrible.


    This guy, I''m afraid, is going to break through the emperor? "


    One side is released by Qin Yi, let it move at will frost white mountain, a face startled.


    As an aspiring green ape, the head of the frost cold devil ape family, how can it see that Qin Yi is more powerful.


    Only, a wisp of breath can shake the universe!


    This is no longer the emperor to be, can describe the power!


    "I''m afraid this ape is going to be planted in the hands of the human God of killing, and he can''t escape from his hands all his life.


    The ape begets sorrow


    Frost white mountain is sad and sad in his heart.


    In its opinion, it will be the pet of Qin Yi all his life.


    Cough.


    Of course, it didn''t know that Qin Yi accepted it, but just signed a contract with it.


    Even the system has not included it in the pet system, to be exact, it is not Qin Yi''s pet.


    "However, if this human God killing can break through the emperor.


    It''s not that you are not qualified to be the master of this ape. "


    On the other hand, frost white mountain looked forward to it.


    If the human God can become an emperor, then it will have a backing?


    In this way, can the boundary of eastern Xinjiang be allowed to run freely?


    At the thought of this, frost white mountain was in a good mood.


    "Stupid ape!"


    In frost white mountain side, small red disdains to play a snort.


    This stupid ape can''t even look down on him!


    I don''t know why the master subdued this stupid ape?


    "Bang!"


    Just thinking about it, little red raised his feet and kicked on the frost white mountain.


    "Go and make clear the living things around. The master should be closed and not be disturbed by others."


    Xiao Chi ordered.


    This stupid ape is better out of sight and out of mind.


    "Yes, Lord Longma."


    Frost white mountain was kicked by little red, it was not angry, ape face showed a flattering smile.


    This is the difference between strength and status. It knows that Xiaochi is Qin Yi''s favorite, not like the pet that he accepts at will.


    Xiaochi is not something that it can offend. Moreover, Xiaochi is a member of the family of gods and beasts in the sky, whose blood is far more noble than it.


    "Good, finally recovered from the injury."


    Qin Yi didn''t care about Xiaochi''s movements, but felt her own changes, with a faint smile.


    Previously, he used the immortal stove to fight against the mysterious supreme.


    Eternal immortal furnace''s power pours the body, on the contrary lets oneself seriously injured!


    If it was not for the power of the system, the body and the luohouji would probably not come back.


    He had practiced here for ten years and spent countless miraculous herbs to stabilize his wounds.


    The injury is not serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "After recovering from the injury, you can try to break through the emperor."


    Qin Yi takes out an object from the system space.


    "Hum!"


    A hazy group of light, blooming hundreds of millions of wisps of God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is an endless burst of light.


    Not far away, luohouji, who was recovering from his injuries, looked a little changed and immediately pointed to the void.


    "Boom


    A shock in the void, the immeasurable divine pattern spreads in the void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a huge array appeared in the void, sealing the void within a hundred miles.


    Qin Yi did not care, but looked at the secret of emperor Cheng.


    Halo flow, as if the universe in which the evolution, like chaos in which the stars shine!


    When Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the "great secret of emperor Cheng", Qin Yi had a feeling of indulging in it for a moment.


    "The origin of heaven''s way, heaven''s respect and Dao Yuan."


    The secret of emperor Cheng in Qin Yi''s hands is full of fairy light.


    The puppet emperor''s rule contained in it has already been eliminated systematically, which cost Qin Yi 10 million killing points.


    At the thought of the recent killing points, Qin Yi has some headache.


    In the world of Dilu, he gained 27 million killing points.


    First, in order to understand the puppet emperor rules in the great secret of emperor Cheng, he successively spent 13 million killing points.


    In order to activate the eternal immortal stove, he spent seven million killing points.


    In the end, there are only seven million killing points left.


    "Soul refining Demon Stone, there is only less than half of the original source."


    Qin Yi frowned secretly, and her flesh ached.


    I, the killing point is gone!


    "The puppet emperor, I think, should also be the supreme hand of the emperor.


    In this way, the killing points I spent recently, as well as the origin of heaven, are all because of this emperor! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash, deep eyes with a obliteration.


    Those who respect the emperor can occupy the kingdom of emperor grandly, and let many emperors who step on the emperor''s boundary serve for it.


    It has something to do with the Tianzun who set foot on the emperor''s world!


    In addition, Qin Yi also felt the spirit of puppet emperor from that emperor, and that emperor also practiced puppet emperor principle.


    With a little contact, Qin Yi will know the connection!


    The mysterious supreme is to set a puppet in the great secret of emperor Cheng, and the emperor is behind the scenes!


    "Set up a puppet emperor rule, to my peace and strategy, my body almost can''t leave the Empire.


    I can''t revenge


    Qin Yi''s eyelids droop, like a cold light beating in the fundus.


    The mysterious supreme, relying on his own cultivation, boldly attacked him.


    If not for his numerous cards, I''m afraid he can''t leave the Empire!


    Although, Qin Yi used Yang Jian''s limited time to summon the opportunity, completely allowed Yang Jian to shoot the mysterious supreme to death.


    Can, Yang Jian''s limited time call opportunity, how precious!


    It would be too wasteful to use it on this mysterious supreme.


    It''s like cannon hitting mosquitoes, big waves hitting dust!


    Er.


    Qin Yi has also done similar things, such as the separation of Monkey King, a stick will Xuanye emperor to death


    In a word, Qin Yi doesn''t want to waste this card on the mysterious supreme.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not want to let go of the mysterious supreme.


    This gratitude and resentment, he will certainly step into the imperial realm to understand.


    "When I come again to set foot on the boundary of the emperor, this boundary should be my official territory!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, and he looks at the kingdom of the emperor from afar.


    In the past, you forced me to step out of the emperor.


    Some day.


    When I step on the emperor''s boundary again, I will fight again and set foot on another boundary!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    The gratitude and resentment of stepping on the imperial realm.


    With the mysterious supreme.


    All these things need long-term consideration of Qin Yi.


    Whether it is the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple within the realm of the emperor, or the mysterious supreme, his cultivation is extremely powerful.


    If Qin Yi wants to step down the whole empire, he needs more powerful strength!


    The two emperors are the supreme of the four realms, which are not the existence that can be provoked by the present Qin Yi, even if there are luohoujidu and eternal immortal stove.


    Qin Yi was tired of coping with the mysterious supreme one.


    If that emperor Road Temple spirit also hand in hand, he besides lets Yang Jian hand, again has no other way!


    Moreover, even if Yang Jian had been suppressed by Yang Jian, it would have been impossible for him to break away from his control if Yang Jian left.


    This is not the result that Qin Yi wants and will not do so.


    In the end, it depends on our own strength.


    If he wants to suppress stepping on the imperial realm, Qin Yi needs to improve his own strength.


    "This time, we must let this person break through to the emperor first."


    Qin Yi rubbed the secret of emperor Cheng in his hand and thought silently.


    No matter what, it is easier for me to break through the realm of quasi emperor.


    Or, the best choice is to enhance the strength of the body and break through the emperor.


    Generally speaking, if you want to get closer to the realm of Qin Yi, you need to spend countless resources.


    The physical body breaks through the level of the quasi imperial realm and cultivates the immortal golden body, which is comparable to most practitioners of the physical extreme realm.


    This is certainly powerful, want to break through the need to spend more resources!


    The spirit, with the help of the breakthrough of the original spirit, stepped into the quasi imperial realm, and completed the refining of the God star, which could temporarily counter the spirit extreme state.


    But if you want to really step into the spirit of the extreme state, resources are indispensable.


    Cultivation is just entering the realm of quasi emperor. If you want to enter the realm of mana, you need to spend a lot of resources.


    Of course, for Qin Yi, he doesn''t need to let this body reach the state of the three extremes.


    Generally speaking, when a warrior enters the quasi emperor, he can try to break through the emperor.


    If we break down the original Dao, turn it into the original world, and engrave our own Tao in the Heaven Road, we can break through the emperor!


    That is to say, Qin Yi, who had a separate body, could have broken through the emperor long ago.


    However, this cost a lot of resources!


    "Emperor Cheng''s secret is in hand. I don''t need to worry about resources.


    It''s just a matter of digesting the great secret of emperor Cheng, and it''s natural for him to break through the emperor. "


    Qin Yi looks at the secret of emperor Cheng in his hand and smiles.


    In the great secret of emperor Cheng, it contains the source of heaven and Taoism.


    These two forces, in essence, are more than the original Taoist power in the emperor''s body, far better than most of the aura and essence in the world!


    Such as the chaotic spirit, the flow of chaotic essence, compared with it is also a few chips worse!


    "Even if there is only one regiment, it is enough to push this body into the realm of emperor."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Don''t look at such a small group, this "great secret of emperor Cheng", any wisp of which is better than chaos essence by thousands and thousands of times!


    This small group is enough for Qin Yi to enter the emperor.


    Moreover, there are numerous laws in it, which are very convenient for us to understand them.


    This is why most of the Shenzi Tianjiao, who got the secret of emperor Cheng, can finally break through the emperor.


    Next, Qin Yi did not waste any more time.


    He sank into his mind, absorbed the source of heaven and the source of heaven in emperor Cheng''s great secret, and understood the rules of it.


    "When I go out again, it will be the day when I break through the imperial pass!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    The wind starts at the end of Qingping.


    Under the great power of time, it can become a storm.


    Waves originate from the vast sea.


    Under the power of time, it can be a great wave shaking the world!


    The change of the situation, the flow of time!


    A hundred years, whether it is long or not, is just a closed door time for a strong warrior.


    But for a high-speed development of the emperor, a hundred years, enough to have too many changes!


    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    The ink in the painting is thick and light, which outlines the magnificent mountains and rivers of hundreds of millions of Li.


    A huge city, under the bright sun, the purple glazed tiles are shining!


    The palace was surrounded by clouds and endless rays.


    Golden light thousands of rolling red neon, auspicious thousands of falling purple clouds!


    The sky is like a golden sky.


    It is just like the dwelling place of the nine immortals and the bell of heaven and earth.


    Under the vast expanse, there are countless Dragons of earthly veins and aura, gathering 99 statues, and worshiping here!


    If a sage is powerful, if you look carefully, you can see that there are two huge arrays in the void.


    And this city is the center of these two cities.


    Aura like rain, thousands of clock!


    No royal capital!


    This is the center of TIANYAO continent, not the imperial capital.


    It is also the imperial capital where the emperor is located.


    "Whoosh!"


    A powerful man came from all over the mainland and even from the chaos outside.


    However, when they step into a hundred miles near the imperial capital, they will automatically fall down and walk into the city like a pilgrim.


    Such is the sage.


    So is the sage!


    "Why do we have to obey the rules of the imperial court?"


    Some powerful men from other dynasties in the eastern frontier were discontented.


    They have only seen such rules in the imperial court.


    In most imperial dynasties, there are similar rules!


    And just one side of the emperor, also deserve to let them abide by this rule?


    Joke!


    "This is not a joke. The imperial court is no different from that of the imperial court."


    There is an old man in blue who knows the inside story and sneers.


    "Why? How can you compete with the imperial court


    A few young warriors who followed the old man came from one of the emperor''s dynasties, so they were well-known.


    Hearing the words of the old man in blue, I was not convinced immediately.


    How can the imperial court compare with the imperial dynasty!


    Isn''t this a fantasy?


    Emperor Dynasty, Shinto religion and big clan are the most powerful and powerful forces at the top of the eastern frontier.


    In the whole eastern border area, the real power of the imperial dynasty was the most supreme power.


    A command, Wan Jie Jing from!


    "Isn''t it clear that these strong people belong to this dynasty?"


    The old man in blue laughs and reaches out to the sky.


    On the sky, a strong man wearing battle armor suddenly walked, holding a fighting dagger, and his face was killing, filling the sky.


    If someone dares to make trouble, he will be killed on the spot!


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that every strong man wearing battle armor has at least a state of eclosion.


    Set up a battle line, kill saints, great power, and so on!


    Among them, there are also generals of sage cultivation who dare not despise even ancient saints!


    This is still everywhere in the sky. There are at least hundreds of such troops in the sky.


    The whole world will be sealed down in an instant.


    Majestic army, mighty and mighty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    "What a powerful army!"


    The old man in blue is surrounded by a few days of pride, the pupil shrinks.


    Although they were arrogant, in fact, their accomplishments were only in the ancient holy land, which could be called giants. However, compared with these armies, there was a big gap between them.


    Take out one at will, they will be tired to deal with!


    If so, the powerful men in the sky will fight together. I''m afraid that even the emperor Zhun will not be the opponent, and will be suppressed in the end.


    "No matter how strong these generals are, they are just between Bozhong and the Emperor Wu.


    But in the great Wu Dynasty, there is your majesty, which can not be compared with the emperor! "


    A Tianjiao unconvinced said.


    Several other Tianjiao also agreed and nodded. Why did the emperor Dynasty, the Shinto religion and the big family stand on the top of the eastern Xinjiang.


    In the eyes of other forces, it is like a giant and can only be looked up to.


    In the final analysis, there are emperors sitting in the seat!


    The emperor.


    For the living beings living in the eastern Xinjiang boundary, how important is the "weight" of these two words!


    Push the world invincible, all beings respect as the supreme!


    It is because there are emperors sitting in the seat, the power of the imperial dynasty at this level can overlook many great forces in the eastern Xinjiang.


    No matter how strong the emperor is, it''s just empty talk!


    "Do you know who they are? And who are they? "


    The old man in blue stroked the white beard under his jaw and did not answer directly. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pointed several times.


    A few days arrogant follow blue dress old man to expect to go, can''t help a Leng.


    It was a group of magnificent, domineering and powerful beings, among which there were many quasi emperors.


    "That''s the" Qingtian swordsman ", Mo Baiming. It''s said that he stepped into the quasi emperor''s realm a million years ago, and his sword technique was superb.


    He is also a supreme elder of Tiandu cult


    "This is a senior member of the tuntianque clan, and his accomplishments are also in the territory of the emperor.


    In the eastern border area, it is as famous as Mo Baiming! "


    "This is the great deacon of Tongtian Baoge," Fu Hai Dao Zun, "Huo Beichen!


    He is also a strong emperor to be. He can cut through the gods with a knife! "


    These Tianjiao exclaimed and identified the identities of those people.


    In addition, they also found that these would-be emperors, like them, fell from the sky and walked towards the imperial capital.


    These would-be emperors are also abiding by the rules of not falling into the imperial court!


    "This..."


    Several Tianjiao looked at each other, and they were speechless.


    But the emperor to be!


    Under the emperor, almost the most powerful existence, even in the imperial dynasty, is the mainstay of the existence.


    If you submit to the emperor, the emperor will give him courtesy!


    Moreover, these would-be emperors were born either from a big family, or from a religion, or from a great power comparable to that of the emperor.


    In terms of status, they are even higher than them!


    However, why do they also abide by the rules of the imperial court?


    It''s totally beyond their imagination!


    "Because this is not a royal court, a kampi Dynasty.


    Here, more than three would-be emperors have fallen.


    As well as, an emperor... "


    The old man in blue whispered in a dreamy voice.


    "This..."


    Several Tianjiao smell speech, suddenly such as by lightning, a silly face.


    An emperor, once fell in the imperial dynasty?


    They finally understood why the old man in blue would say that this is the Royal Court of the Cambodian dynasty!


    The emperors all fall here, how can we not be awed?


    Now.


    Under the gaze of the public, those powerful people from all sides in the eastern Xinjiang border suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    In front of them, an official who did not leave the imperial court was walking slowly.


    If you don''t leave your ministers, you will be respected by all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    No royal capital.


    The sky.


    A big sun hung high in the sky, with dazzling light.


    Brilliant sunshine from the nine days of the vast, will be all reflected outside the gorgeous, between the heaven and earth a piece of light.


    A golden dragon lies in the sky, and you can see it from thousands of miles!


    Ninety thousand miles of mountains and rivers, ten thousand feet of real dragon!


    At the moment, a hundred years have passed since the invasion of Xuanye demons.


    In the past hundred years, earth shaking changes have taken place in TIANYAO.


    With the grand array of protecting the world and the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, TIANYAO changes day by day in mainland China, which makes people overwhelmed.


    Reiki concentration, higher and higher.


    Up to now, in the eyes of countless people, the concentration of aura in TIANYAO mainland is far higher than that in most of the world!


    Only the aura concentration of the whole world can be better than one.


    The territory of TIANYAO''s mainland has also increased by dozens of times under the nourishment of the big protective array and the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers!


    If it continues to grow, sooner or later it will grow into a big world.


    And the strong in TIANYAO''s mainland has been growing by leaps and bounds!


    A large number of warriors and powerful demons have emerged in the past century.


    The arrogance of the younger generation has stepped into the realm of ancient saints.


    For example, master Shenjian is said to have been appreciated by Master Lu Dongbin of Chunyang sword and accepted as his disciple. He was able to step into the realm of ancient saints ten years ago.


    In addition, in those days, most of the figures at the son level in the major states of TIANYAO made great progress in their cultivation and entered the realm of saints.


    And powerful people such as Wuji Zhanshen, even want to impact the realm of quasi emperor!


    With the passage of time, buluohuang dynasty became more and more powerful, and began to emerge in the eastern frontier.


    The influence of the imperial court also radiated to the surrounding world.


    To this day, more than five of the middle and thousand worlds have been subject to the imperial court.


    In the eyes of most of the living creatures in the buluohuang Dynasty, the emperor has already had a bit of the scene of the imperial dynasty, and can gather.


    Just like, Qin Yi made the imperial order a hundred years ago. In the hundred years'' cultivation, Buluo emperor completed the perfect transformation.


    Do not fall like a dragon, rise from the sky!


    "The cultivation of the lower level practitioners is similar to that of the great emperors and deities.


    I don''t know, at the level of top practitioners, how many ancient saints did the emperor have? How many quasi emperors


    With a pair of Chinese clothes and eyes, Mo Baiming spoke faintly.


    Born in Tiandu cult, he didn''t pay much attention to the emperor.


    Tiandu Shinto, comparable to a side of the emperor Dynasty, overlooking many emperors!


    In addition, he was a quasi emperor of Tiandu Shinto, and did not see the power of God''s court, Shinto religion and big families.


    If it had not been for the command of the supreme leader of the sect and the sudden rise of the fame of the emperor buluohuang in the eastern frontier, he would not have come to the so-called "Buluo emperor".


    "The existence of ancient saints is no less than a hundred emperors.


    As for the emperor Zhun, there are three or four of them. The most famous one is the Chunyang sword Zun, who cut down the three emperor


    Huo Beichen, who is from Tongtian Baoge, has a magic sword in his arms. He has a faint sense of war in his eyes.


    In the eyes of most forces, three or four quasi emperors may be very powerful.


    However, compared with the imperial dynasty and the Shinto religion, it is still weak in several ways.


    In the whole dynasty, the only one who made this Dao Zun attractive was Chunyang jianzun.


    "Oh


    The others from other powerful forces, chuckled.


    In terms of the strong''s fighting power, people really look down on the imperial court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    There is a legend that there is no emperor in China.


    How can this so-called "not falling into the imperial court" get into the eyes of many emperors, religions and big families and be valued by your majesty


    Mo Baiming said contemptuously, with a touch of pride between the eyebrows.


    There are more than three or four quasi emperors in each imperial dynasty and Shinto.


    At least there are more than ten quasi emperors, and even more!


    Even if it is slightly weak, there are more than one hand of the number of strong quasi emperor, sitting in the clan.


    The number of ancient saints and saints is more than dozens of times that of the imperial dynasty!


    "The Emperor..."


    When it comes to the emperor who killed the great emperor of Xuanye, everyone''s looks are frozen.


    The emperor.


    This is like the existence of a real dragon. It is the supreme existence to rule the law.


    Command, command the heavens!


    Every emperor is the key to the success of a great power.


    For the high-level officials of the imperial dynasty and the Shinto, the one who respects the emperor also needs them to look up to!


    Not to mention, a strong man who can let the great emperor fall.


    It''s no wonder that many big powers will sit back and watch the rise of the imperial dynasty.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether there is an emperor or not in the imperial court. This is not something we should be worried about."


    Mo Baiming lightly shook his head, so said.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for this visit, but I''m trying to find out the news about the establishment of Wanbao chamber of Commerce by the emperor."


    Everyone nodded.


    The purpose of this trip is not to fight against the emperor.


    But for the sake of probing, Wanbao chamber of Commerce suddenly appeared in the imperial court.


    That''s what they want!


    "With the development momentum of the imperial dynasty, if we let the chamber of Commerce in the area of hundreds of millions of chaotic roads be integrated.


    I''m afraid that the imperial court will rise slowly in this big world! "


    Mo Baiming looks dignified and his eyes are flashing.


    The people also looked upright, and all at once serious.


    In people''s eyes, if the emperor does not fall, sooner or later, it will become an imperial dynasty standing in the east of Xinjiang.


    However, the establishment of chamber of commerce is not the same!


    In the eyes of many powerful high-level people, the significance of each large chamber of commerce that can span the world is quite different.


    The so-called commercial access to the world.


    If you can''t let the emperor down, you should hold a chamber of commerce that can reach all the world.


    It is of great benefit to its development!


    All the world covered by chamber of Commerce''s tentacles, the resources of which will continue to be transported to the imperial dynasty.


    The time that the imperial court becomes an imperial dynasty will also be shortened.


    Even after becoming an imperial court, the development momentum of the imperial dynasty will continue to advance by leaps and bounds because of the existence of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    This is not a joke!


    The influence of chamber of Commerce on the development of power is not to be underestimated by many high-level religious groups in the imperial dynasty.


    "Chamber of Commerce..."


    People chant, eyes can not help but look at Huo Beichen.


    Isn''t there just a senior member of the chamber of Commerce?


    If we say that most of the forces are worried about the future impact of the imperial court.


    However, the existing large-scale chambers of commerce were the first to bear the brunt of the establishment of chambers of Commerce in the imperial dynasty.


    Tongtian Baoge.


    On the one hand, the large chamber of commerce across the entire eastern border area has the same power as the general imperial dynasty and Shinto religion.


    There was an emperor who was a great power in the eastern frontier.


    If Buluo emperor established a large chamber of commerce across the eastern Xinjiang, the biggest impact would be Tongtian Baoge.


    Among all the people present, the most anxious one should be the Dao Zun from tongtianbao Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Hum!"


    Under the public''s gaze, Huo Beichen snorted coldly.


    Of course, he was most clear about the minds of the people.


    In fact, it is!


    These big powers of Tiandu cult are just worried about the future of the imperial court, and they are not willing to have a chamber of Commerce Based on the world.


    However, it would be unrealistic for many emperors to fight with each other.


    Tongtian Baoge is different. It is the chamber of Commerce standing in the East.


    If more than one party has the emperor''s support to the large chamber of Commerce, we can imagine the impact on Tongtian Baoge.


    "Deacon Beichen, it was not easy for me to connect with Tianbao Pavilion, and opened up a tripartite situation in the eastern border area.


    Based on the eastern boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is juxtaposed with shenwulou and Tianshang alliance


    "This situation can not be broken by the imperial court.


    The TIANYAO mainland, where the emperor is located, is too close to the Tongtian world where the Baoge headquarters is located, which is bound to have a huge impact on Baoge. "


    "If you don''t want to leave the imperial court this time, you must make sure that you don''t want to leave the imperial court!"


    Huo Beichen recalled that when he went to TIANYAO mainland, the supreme leader of the chamber of Commerce gave his orders in the end, and his eyes sank.


    He knew very well that the supreme meaning of the chamber of Commerce was that if the emperor insisted on establishing the chamber of Commerce, tongtianbao pavilion would not hesitate to fight!


    The eastern part of the eastern border is the stronghold of Tongtian Baoge.


    If the emperor wanted to cooperate with Tongtian Baoge, they would welcome it.


    However, if the emperor wanted to open Tianbao Pavilion and establish a chamber of Commerce, tongtianbao pavilion would not agree.


    This is the bottom line of Tongtian Baoge!


    We all have the emperor in charge. It''s a big deal to fight for this!


    Of course, this is the worst plan.


    If it is not to be unable to maneuver, Tongtian Baoge would not do so.


    "We must take this opportunity to find out the realm of the emperor who does not fall behind the imperial court?


    We should also make clear the details of the imperial court. "


    Huo Beichen looks extremely dignified and thinks silently in his heart.


    This is the reason why he did not come to the imperial court.


    Whether the imperial court is powerful or not is related to the attitude of the emperor after Tongtian Baoge.


    Either war or peace depends on his judgment.


    For this matter, Huo Beichen dare not make any mistakes!


    If he is not careful, he may let Tongtian Baoge fall into an irreparable situation. How dare he despise it.


    Just thinking about it, a middle-aged man in plain clothes with smart light in his eyes came towards several people.


    "Vice president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, LV Buwei!"


    The spirit of the people shocked, recognize people.


    This person, is not the second person of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Lu Buwei?


    The Wanbao chamber of commerce is not without foundation. In fact, it is a big chamber of commerce across the whole continent.


    In recent days, suddenly in the outside world, open up their own branch, will attract many big forces to rebound!


    The chairman of Wanbao chamber of Commerce was the emperor who did not fall into the imperial court. However, it is known to all that this master did not interfere in the development of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    At present, this vice president is the Wanbao Pavilion Association, the real speaker!


    "I''ve met President Lu!"


    When they saw Lu Buwei, they bowed their hands to him. They did not despise each other because he only had the cultivation of saints.


    Even if any one of them is just imposing, he can crush him to death.


    People dare not underestimate each other.


    "Lu Buwei, I''ve met you all."


    Lu Buwei beamed with a warm smile on his face.


    Is this the thief in your Majesty''s mouth that will stop me from developing?


    Look at Wei Chen, long sleeve good at dancing!


    For not falling, open business road!


    Li Na Wanbao chamber of Commerce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    audience hall.


    Many would-be emperors from all sides took their seats one after another.


    A maid with a waist full of hands, like running water, came to and fro in the hall, presenting various spiritual fruits with rich fragrance.


    Each kind of spiritual fruit contains innumerable auras, and its rank is higher than that of Tianpin.


    Many would-be emperors bite down, lips and teeth, aura rich body.


    "Well?"


    Many would-be emperors were moved by it.


    Although the level of the spirit fruit is only in the intermediate or advanced level of Tianpin, the aura contained in it is not necessarily lower than that of ordinary top-grade ancient medicines.


    The abundance of aura is extremely rare in the eyes of many would-be emperors.


    If you swallow it, you can compare with emperor Zhun for several years!


    How could this kind of fruit be taken out to entertain them?


    Many would-be emperors have seen such extravagant writing only in the feasts of the great emperors'' dynasties and religions.


    Even if they are themselves, they can be so heroic.


    After all, Tianpin''s high-level and top-level ancient medicines are not readily available to them.


    "President Lu is really heroic. A hundred heavenly fruits can cultivate the pride of several saints, and even an ancient saint."


    Mo Baiming is holding a spirit fruit, and his mouth seems to be in praise.


    In fact, Mo Baiming''s words imply ridicule.


    Ridicule of the tyranny of the emperor!


    "You can''t say that. If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, the rise of the new Jin Dynasty is shallow.


    It''s not like us. It''s normal that we don''t have tianjiaoshenzi. "


    The old man of tuntianque clan did not hide his contempt for Buluo emperor.


    "In recent years, it has been widely said that the eastern border area will become another new imperial dynasty in the eastern border area. It is indeed an honor for me to see him.


    When I saw it today, I was disappointed. It was just like this if I didn''t fall into the imperial court. "


    Swallow the sky bird clan old jokingly said.


    The disdain in his words is not covered up at all.


    Not only the old people of tuntianque clan, but also the other several emperor to be stood by coldly.


    Many big forces are afraid of the emperor behind the emperor, who has never looked at the emperor.


    In addition, many forces even scoff at the rumor that the so-called emperor who can kill the way of heaven will not be defeated!


    The way of heaven.


    What a supreme existence!


    This is the most powerful existence in every world!


    Even many emperors still have awe of the heavenly way of the plane, and they are under the heaven of the plane.


    Anyone who dares to fight against heaven will be killed by heaven.


    Not to mention, it''s just a joke to kill the plane and heaven!


    As soon as the old words of tuntian sparrow family came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly cooled down.


    But Lu Bu Wei said with a smile: "I don''t want to fall into the imperial dynasty. I have a lot of tianjiaoshenzi, such as Shenjian childe, which is not what the clan thinks.


    As for these spiritual fruits, they were specially cultivated by the emperor in one world. "


    Even if he was targeted by tuntianque people, Lu Buwei was not angry, and his face was also with a brilliant smile.


    "Well?"


    The emperor was one of the stupefied.


    How to cultivate natural resources and treasure with one boundary?


    This is a big deal!


    Even if it was a royal court, it was no more than that.


    "I don''t know if you will hand these fruits?"


    Huo Beichen''s eyes suddenly lit up, instantly aware of the business opportunities.


    If you can make this realm, cultivate the natural material and treasure, have such a spiritual fruit quality, this is an unimaginable wealth!


    Even if, a little less than a level, it also represents countless wealth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    "These natural materials and earth treasures can be found in the Marlboro fair.


    I will not refuse Lord Huo''s request when we open the door to do business.


    If Mr. Huo wants to buy it, I can take Mr. Huo to Wanbao chamber of Commerce to buy it after this


    Lu Buwei laughed.


    He didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Huo Beichen''s words, and he was an all comer.


    Even, he looked at the other quasi emperors.


    "Well?"


    Huo Beichen''s face changed and his eyes sank.


    Let him, the great deacon of Tongtian Baoge, go shopping in Wanbao merchants'' club?


    Don''t you know it''s hitting him in the face?


    Do you really don''t understand what he means?


    "Lord Lu, you should know the meaning of this seat."


    Huo Beichen drank in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Buwei seemed stunned, as if he did not understand.


    "You


    Huo Beichen was very angry and embarrassed to the extreme.


    His internal mana fluctuated faintly, and his sword was flying into the sky, as if he wanted to make a move.


    "Lord Huo, this is not a royal court."


    Lu Buwei was unafraid and said that he meant something.


    This is no royal court!


    If you want to fight here, be prepared to leave your life!


    "You! You


    Huo Beichen''s face was blue and white.


    When would a servant of the imperial court dare to threaten him, the deacon of Tongtian Baoge?


    However, Huo Beichen also did not have the courage, really to LV Buwei.


    As Lu Buwei said, this is not a royal court, there is an emperor behind the support of the emperor!


    If he did, wouldn''t he have hit the emperor in the face and still have his life to live?


    "Hum!"


    Huo Beichen stroked his sleeve, and his anger remained.


    Immediately, he glanced at the emperor to be who was watching his good play and snorted coldly.


    He did not speak, but his meaning was clear.


    We are all here to stop the establishment of the chamber of Commerce by the imperial court. Should you also express it?


    "President Lu, maybe your Dynasty rose too late and didn''t know the rules of the eastern frontier. Well, I''d like to explain it to President Lu."


    Mo Baiming several people look at each other, Mo Baiming is the first to stand out.


    "In the eastern border area, the twelve emperors'' dynasties, and the six major religions were the most powerful forces in the eastern frontier.


    Secondly, there are the eighteen ethnic groups.


    As for the tongtianbao pavilion where brother Beichen is located, it is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the eastern border region. It is juxtaposed with many emperors, dynasties and religions, and is far superior to many big families. "


    Mo Baiming pointed to the side of Huo Beichen, and talked.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Beichen snorted coldly, quite arrogant.


    This is also where his confidence lies. The strength of Tongtian chamber of commerce is not strong if it can be juxtaposed with the deities of the imperial dynasty!


    "President Lu, do you know why the eastern frontier is so vast that the world is like Hengsha.


    But there are only three chambers of Commerce? "


    Mo Baiming hesitated and continued.


    "Please enlighten me."


    Lu Buwei showed an interested look and asked.


    "This is the iron law of eastern Xinjiang established by your majesty before ancient times.


    It is forbidden to set up a chamber of commerce across the eastern Xinjiang in the imperial dynasty, the Shinto religion and the big clan! "


    Mo Baiming stares at LV Buwei and says word by word.


    The iron law of eastern Xinjiang.


    Thousands of forces in eastern Xinjiang will be respected!


    Although buluohuangchao is a royal dynasty in name, it is no different from the imperial dynasty in the eyes of many forces.


    This iron law is the reason why all the emperor Zhun were against the emperor!


    If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, you can''t establish a chamber of commerce that can reach all the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    audience hall.


    Hearing Mo Baiming''s words, Lu Buwei was silent.


    In fact, he had heard of the so-called iron law in eastern Xinjiang.


    The reason for the existence of this iron law in eastern Xinjiang is that countless eras ago, there was an imperial dynasty in the eastern border region, and a chamber of commerce across the eastern border region was established.


    With this chamber of Commerce, the imperial court of that side gathered numerous resources in the eastern frontier.


    Relying on these innumerable resources, this emperor Dynasty rose rapidly and became the largest force in the eastern Xinjiang!


    If not in the end, the emperor showed the ambition of unifying the eastern frontier, which attracted many big forces to join hands.


    Only then will this party emperor Dynasty suppress!


    To avoid this kind of thing happening again.


    At that time, many emperors in the eastern border region set the iron law of eastern Xinjiang together!


    No chamber of commerce can be set up in the imperial court, the Shinto and the big clan.


    "What brother Mo said is very true. LV Huichang, if your Wanbao merchant association is only set up in TIANYAO mainland, we will not care about it.


    However, if Wanbao chamber of commerce wants to get involved in the major world branches in eastern Xinjiang.


    We need to blame us, and we can''t suppress the imperial court together! "


    Huo Beichen Yin compassion said, the language is full of threats.


    "Yes, the iron law of eastern Xinjiang, and countless forces in the eastern border must abide by it!"


    The emissary of huntian emperor''s Dynasty is tall and big with a foot of nine feet. His body is long and strong. He also steps forward.


    "It is."


    Swallowing birds are old people who nod their heads and laugh.


    "President LV, this is the iron law of eastern Xinjiang which is observed by numerous forces in the eastern border region. I hope the emperor can understand the advantages and disadvantages of it."


    "If you give up your intention to set up a chamber of Commerce, we will not target you again, and even you will gain our friendship."


    "If the emperor does not want to comply with it, then we should not blame our joint expedition."


    The messengers of many forces in the hall all spoke.


    Or threats, or advantages and disadvantages, or temptations...


    "..."


    Lu Buwei''s eyes flashed and never spoke.


    "As long as Wanbao chamber of Commerce withdraws its branches in the world of ancient demons, clear water and dark night, and vows not to interfere in the eastern border, we will withdraw."


    Mo Baiming said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you touch the iron law of eastern Xinjiang, you also need to pay some price.


    For example, these medicinal materials can be sold to Tongtian Baoge at a low market price of 20%.


    In this way, you can also gain my friendship with Tianbao Pavilion. "


    Huo Beichen clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Your court will give me the Zhongqian world and Xiaoqian world that you used to work for, and I will not meddle in this matter again."


    The emissary of mixed emperor Dynasty, said coldly.


    "I don''t want much from Tiandu, as long as I can preach in TIANYAO land."


    Mo Baiming''s smiling way.


    The rest of the emperor to be asked to preach, or took a fancy to the treasures of the imperial dynasty...


    a group of maids who served many of the emperor to be in the hall felt chilly.


    Although they are maids, they can become maids in the Imperial Palace, and each of them is carefully selected.


    On cultivation, all are above the realm of Tao!


    A hundred years ago, in one dynasty, they could be called great masters, supporting a medium-sized dynasty!


    In addition, these maids stay here in the palace to receive powerful people from the outside world. Each of them is well-informed.


    These maids, how can not see, these envoys from the eastern border region of various forces, long ago colluded with each other, forming a front line.


    All forces, you can''t be intimidated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Inside the main hall.


    Undercurrent.


    A group of would-be emperors from various forces looked at the silent Lu Buwei with a smile.


    The emperor Zhun was arrogant, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "What a group of thieves!"


    There was only one thought in the maid''s mind.


    This is the real purpose of these forces!


    Taking this opportunity, we should take the opportunity to suppress the imperial dynasty and curb its rising momentum.


    Even, this is to want to carve up the Empire!


    To preach in TIANYAO mainland and seize the treasures of the imperial dynasty, some forces still want to take away the map of the big protective array outside TIANYAO mainland!


    What greed!


    "What can I do?"


    The ladies looked at each other with great anxiety.


    This group of envoys, each of them represents a party of emperors, deities, or big families.


    Behind these forces, there is an emperor in charge!


    This is the most difficult thing!


    There are ten envoys on the scene, representing the ten emperors!


    Tiandu Shenjiao, Tongtian Baoge and huntian emperor Dynasty are immortal holy places in the eastern Xinjiang for countless years.


    Its power is far beyond the imagination of countless creatures!


    Huo Beichen looked around, many would-be emperors united, representing the will of many imperial and religious families, also joined hands!


    Who can cope with such strength?


    "If you don''t want to leave the imperial court, would you?"


    Huo Beichen immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Buwei jokingly.


    However, Lu Buwei''s expression, but let him a Leng.


    Lu Buwei''s eyes, looking back and forth on the emperor Zhun, made many would-be emperors uncomfortable, and their smile was also a little stiff.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Some would-be emperors are even more angry.


    "I''m looking at a bunch of idiots."


    The genial smile on Lu Buwei''s face gradually converged.


    Want to carve up?


    These people are good at calculating!


    Sure enough, as your majesty said, these are thieves who want to hinder my rise.


    In vain, I still want to rely on their own means to divide them and open up a way for them.


    "As wise as your majesty, you have long seen through the ambition of these so-called eternal holy places."


    Lu Buwei sighed in his heart.


    Before he received these envoys from various forces, he said that they were a group of ambitious people.


    At this time, how could he not understand that this group of people, or these forces had been complicit for a long time. The so-called iron law of eastern Xinjiang was just an excuse for people to bully them!


    Think of him, Lu Buwei, who once became a powerful Lu Xiang from a cloth cloth clothes, but failed to see this.


    "You...!"


    The faces of many would-be emperors were suddenly gloomy.


    They came under the orders of their own empresses, representing the will of the emperors.


    Ten messengers, they are ten emperors!


    What a force!


    Even if it was zhenhuangdi, the first force in the eastern border region, and the green god religion of two emperors in one dynasty, they had to retreat from them!


    As a result, they were ridiculed by a minister in the imperial court, which made many emperors to be not angry!


    "Mr. Lu, I urge you to consider it carefully. If you can''t make decisions, we will allow you to ask the emperor of your Dynasty. If you want to come to your court, he will definitely be able to judge right and wrong!"


    Huo Beichen repressed the anger in his heart, and he didn''t smile.


    In his opinion, Lu Buwei is just a servant. How can he make decisions?


    What''s more, a courtier dare to speak out in front of them?


    He had already made up his mind that the matter would be over. He would ask the emperor not to leave him, arrest his spirit and burn him for thousands of years to relieve his hatred!


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong will came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "Boom


    A will seems to fall from above nine days.


    The hall was shaking and shaking.


    Innumerable auras and dragon spirits converged towards the hall, and an illusory figure gradually became clear.


    A black hair shawl, clothing Shengxue, standing in this hall, like a God only stepped on the dust!


    Do not fall emperor, Qin Yi!


    They were surprised and recognized the identity of the figure.


    "The mind coagulates in shape. Look at the momentum, this is undoubtedly a quasi emperor, and may even have been built into a quasi emperor''s extreme state!"


    Many would-be emperors looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    It is said that a hundred years ago, the emperor who did not fall into the imperial court was just the cultivation of the sage realm?


    How can it be possible to become a quasi emperor in a hundred years!


    "Is it difficult for this emperor to hide his own strength a hundred years ago?"


    This idea flashed through the hearts of many emperors.


    At this point, the public is approved of the idea.


    As for the fact that Qin Yi has the power to suppress the way of heaven, people only regard it as a joke.


    If Qin Yi had the power to suppress the way of heaven, would the emperor who did not fall behind the emperor be exposed when Emperor Xuanye invaded?


    "We''ve met the emperor!"


    After seeing Qin Yi, the emperor to be bowed slightly and saluted.


    Qin Yi, as the emperor of the dynasty, had the support of an emperor, and they also needed to maintain the necessary respect.


    "If you don''t leave the emperor, you''ve come just in time.


    You have violated the iron law of eastern Xinjiang. We are kind enough to remind you that we have to collect some compensation


    After a ceremony, Huo Beichen can''t wait to jump out.


    After Qin Yi''s arrival, he is still confident and ready to do something.


    Even if the emperor does not come, what?


    Facing the will of ten emperors, everyone is the same!


    Even if the emperor behind you appears, you should yield to the will of the ten emperors!


    "Do you want compensation?"


    Qin Yi flicked her fingers, her eyes deep like the sea.


    "Yes, this should be what we should get. As long as you sell the cultivated Tiancai Dibao to tongtianbao Pavilion."


    Huo Beichen pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of greed.


    If you can eat all the Tiancai Dibao of the imperial dynasty, it can not only effectively curb the development momentum of the imperial dynasty, but also make tongtianbao Pavilion make a huge fortune.


    "It''s not impossible to sell Tiancai Dibao to tongtianbao Pavilion.


    However, before, you did not give the price, was it 30% lower than the market price? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, not smiling.


    "No, no, it doesn''t need to be lower than 30%. I will not let you suffer from the damage of Tianbao Pavilion. 20% lower is enough."


    Huo Beichen''s eyes were bright, and quickly waved his hand.


    He had a hunch that the deal was going to be successful!


    Qin Yi did not directly refuse, and his words were loose. Does this mean that he wants to agree?


    If Qin Yi agrees, is it not that he negotiated this amazing deal for Tongtian Baoge!


    "Thief!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Buwei was gnashing his teeth.


    Don''t let it go?


    If the price is 20% lower, it will not make you lose?


    What''s the reason!


    "If the emperor agrees, you will be able to obtain the friendship of Tongtian Baoge, and you can become a red gold member of Tongtian Baoge!"


    Huo Beichen quickly struck while the iron was hot.


    "The friendship of Tongtian Baoge? Red Gold members? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    "As long as the emperor agrees, Tongtian Baoge will be the ally of your Dynasty. If anyone embarrasses you without any reason, he will be the enemy of Tongtian Baoge.


    I can protect the peace of your Dynasty with the weight of Tianbao Pavilion


    Huo Beichen has a reserved smile, quite proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "Chijin members are the highest level members of our Tongtian Baoge.


    No matter what level of treasure you buy in Tongtian Baoge, you can enjoy 20% discount. "


    Huo Beichen talks in a frank manner.


    In the language, but will Tongtian Baoge eat phase exposed.


    What greed!


    "Thief, thief!"


    LV Buwei heard Huo Beichen''s words, and his heart was furious.


    This is the lion''s big mouth!


    This is to insult the emperor!


    Huo Beichen didn''t even have the consciousness of signing the contract between heaven and earth. The so-called alliance is just a piece of empty talk.


    As for the Red Gold members, they are useless.


    "And you?"


    Qin Yi did not answer Huo Beichen''s words, but looked at the other quasi emperors.


    "Well?"


    The rest of them were stunned and overjoyed.


    See Qin Yi this meaning, this is to want them to be soft?


    Is this a condition to be promised to them?


    "I only need your court, and let me have the middle thousand world and the small thousand world that have worked for you before."


    "I only need to be able to teach in your Dynasty and select students."


    "My family just needs..."


    a group of envoys to be emperor, who can''t wait to speak out their supreme request.


    "Thief, thief!"


    Lu Buwei couldn''t help it any longer, and he was so angry that he swore.


    These forces are too greedy, relying on the support of many emperors, wantonly suppress me!


    "Your Majesty..."


    LV Buwei couldn''t help looking at Qin Yi with a fierce sense of war in his eyes.


    If you don''t have pride, why should we fight!


    A group of wolves, tigers and leopards. We are not afraid!


    Qin Yi just waved his hand, indicating that Lu Buwei was not impatient.


    Immediately, Qin Yi''s deep eyes, is to look at Huo Beichen and others: "these are your conditions?"


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes made all the emperor to be angry.


    Can''t see the angry eye light, let them all have a kind of face their own emperor''s supreme feeling!


    Finally, or Huo Beichen strong support, stiff smile: "if the emperor is not satisfied, we can talk about it again."


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded quickly.


    This is not the bottom line given to the emperor after all.


    Negotiation.


    Naturally, both sides need to negotiate more. If the emperor does not want to fall, people can also give in.


    After all, there is an emperor sitting behind the emperor, and no one is willing to force the emperor not to fall.


    Even the forces behind them can''t bear the anger of an emperor.


    "No, it''s a good condition."


    Qin Yi spoke faintly.


    "The emperor is wise!"


    Many would-be emperors congratulated Qin Yi.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Buwei exclaimed, looking at Qin Yi in disbelief.


    How could the emperor?


    How can, promise such unreasonable request!


    In the hall, a number of maids were even more out of their wits, as if faith collapsed.


    "Good!"


    The emperor Zhun accepted the scene and applauded in his heart.


    If you can let the living beings of the imperial dynasty, and leave Qin Yi''s vest, the emperor will naturally fall apart!


    Moreover, in people''s eyes, Qin Yi should be a noble childe who fled from the great God Dynasty.


    The biggest background has been lost.


    The reason why the emperor who did not fall behind the emperor would support Qin Yi was that he was afraid of his original affection.


    If Qin Yi does not let the imperial dynasty fall apart, the emperor will naturally be disappointed.


    I can''t say, but I will leave Qin Yi.


    In that case, Qin Yi and the emperor would not have any chance to rise again!


    However, at the next moment, Qin Yi opened his mouth;


    "the conditions are good, but my answer is only one word.


    Go away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "Go away!"


    Qin Yi''s word spit out, such as God''s mouth spit out God''s voice, shaking the world.


    The aura in the hall is shaking and rolling like a dragon!


    As soon as this speech was said, it was like a cloud over the head of LV Buwei and many other maids, which was suddenly blown away and fell with golden light.


    When the clouds are gone, the dust is gone!


    "Emperor, do you want to refuse our good intentions?"


    The faces of many would-be emperors were suddenly gloomy.


    "We come here on behalf of all the emperors, and each of them represents a supreme emperor.


    We are ten. Do you know what that means? "


    The meaning of threat in Huo Beichen''s words is fully expressed.


    He is not afraid of Qin Yi''s turning over. Whether it''s the strength on the spot or the strength behind him, they have the absolute advantage.


    On the face of it, even if it is not the whole emperor, they can also suppress the whole emperor.


    If the emperor behind them is included, they can not crush the emperor.


    Ten emperors, to one emperor!


    In any case, they have the absolute upper hand.


    As for the timidity just under Qin Yi''s gaze, they have long abandoned it.


    Ten would-be emperors were scared by a human quasi emperor?


    Even if this is a clan of people who have become the ultimate realm of the emperor, they can be fearless.


    Every emperor to be present is a quasi emperor who has practiced for countless years, and his accomplishments are as profound as the sea, without fear of killing and attacking!


    "I hope the emperor will consider it clearly. If you refuse our good intentions, you will certainly be able to show your prestige for a while, but if you refuse the good intentions of our ten forces, you will even more infuriate us."


    "No matter how powerful the emperor is, can we face the anger of our ten forces at the same time?"


    "What''s more, if the emperor does not fall in touch with the iron law of eastern Xinjiang, even other big forces will not stand on the side of the emperor."


    Many will emperor you a word, I a word, cold said.


    The breath of a group of quasi emperors fluctuated faintly, as if they were integrated into one and looked coldly at Qin Yi.


    Obviously, they are forcing Qin Yi!


    You can''t force the emperor!


    This moment.


    Inside the hall, the torrent surged.


    Lu Buwei''s heart was mentioned in his voice. He knew that Qin Yi''s doing this was extremely unfavorable to the emperor.


    Ten forces, this is the ten emperors.


    How powerful this force is!


    Before, he was full of blood, but when he thought with confidence, he knew that the best way was to agree to the demands of these forces.


    As long as we can fight for no loss in the negotiation, we should minimize the loss.


    For Buluo, it is the best result.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi burst out laughing.


    That laughter, is so wanton, is so publicity!


    "Boom


    Sound shakes heaven and earth, shake nine clouds!


    Qin Yi''s laughter seemed to reverberate in this hall, not only in the Imperial Palace, but also in the whole TIANYAO continent.


    "You...!"


    The crowd was startled and angry. They didn''t know what Qin Yi was laughing at.


    It is clear that they have an absolute advantage, and they should not leave the imperial court.


    How dare Qin Yi be so arrogant?


    Where did he come from?


    "Click!"


    In the center of the hall, Qin Yi stepped forward slightly.


    Although it is only a small step, but the whole hall space-time, for a moment, seems to be shaken by the whole.


    Endless space, by an unimaginable force, instantly squeezed into liquid, as if at any time is likely to explode!


    Space has been split, countless cracks, continuous collapse.


    Pressure the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    The sound is like thunder.


    Shake the sky!


    Qi is like a startling dragon.


    Shake the world!


    "Boom


    Do not leave the palace, welcome foreign guests in a hall.


    Innumerable auras are constantly shaking, just like boiling, setting off the stormy waves!


    Endless space, collapsing.


    In people''s eyes, Qin Yi''s figure suddenly soared, over the roof of the hall, across the sky, straight into the chaos.


    In an instant, if you fill the sky and Star River, the sky of the world!


    Many would-be emperors felt an irresistible trend and rolled in.


    Just like.


    It''s the will of God! When you look at Qin Yi, you all have a feeling of facing the way of heaven!


    In other words, Qin Yi is the sky that doesn''t fall, the sky that shines!


    A thought of the wind and the wind, a word rule shock!


    It''s powerful!


    "Don''t let the emperor down! What do you mean? Are you going to fight against us? "


    Many would-be emperors were terrified and asked Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    A burst of startling momentum, suddenly burst out.


    Reiki riot, space collapse!


    Laws emerge from the empty sky, such as green thunder, which is the thunderbolt transformed by laws.


    The supremacy comes from the ten emperor to be.


    However, what changed the faces of many would-be emperors was that even if they gathered the strength of ten of them, they would be able to fight against Qin Yi!


    One man, ten emperors!


    You should know, even if it is the extreme state of the quasi emperor, it can not be so powerful.


    "This is still the spirit that does not fall into the emperor!"


    Huo Beichen looks ugly, gloomy like water.


    They did not expect Qin Yi to be so powerful when they made a move.


    "This man, I''m afraid that he has fallen into the first place on the waiting list of the last generation of emperor.


    The Shenzi of daoyan theology is just like cangyunzi. Only when they have cultivated themselves into a quasi emperor state, can they resist the momentum of us. "


    Mo Baiming is haunted by the idea of soaring sword. Countless swords are like water.


    This sword Zun is one of the ten emperor to be, with the highest cultivation and the strongest eyesight.


    "However, even if we can''t defeat him, we can''t have any problem in fighting against him."


    Mo Baiming is full of confidence.


    Although there is a gap between one quasi imperial realm and the other, the strength gap between them is also dozens of times different.


    But many would-be emperors were not vegetarian either.


    Among them, there are many descendants of gods and beasts who can cross the steps to fight.


    There are also powerful beings that can approach the extreme state of the quasi emperor.


    Ten people joined hands, even if Qin Yi reached the extreme state of quasi emperor, they could also compete with it.


    "If you do not fall into the emperor, we will admit that you are powerful, but you should think clearly.


    We stand for the ten emperors behind us. Even if you can defeat us, it is also the evil of the ten emperors behind us!


    This is not the power that the emperor can resist, even if you add the emperor behind you


    Mo Baiming has a deep voice to drink.


    He did not want to fight with Qin Yi, but tried to persuade him.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi sneered.


    Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and the cold light under her eyes seems to overflow.


    The ten emperors want me to retreat?


    Do you know that more than four emperors have died directly or indirectly in my hands?


    Will I fear you?


    Those who are ambitious should be killed!


    Those who don''t bully and humiliate should be killed!


    Those who don''t want to be killed!


    Under Qin Yi''s eyes, a group of emperor to be is suddenly cold in their hearts and dare not look directly at Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Qin Yi has already made a move.


    God only sat nine days, from the cloud out of a crystal clear hand, straight toward Mo Baiming grasp.


    God only explores the palm, Zhen Zhun emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "Boom


    Big hands cover the sky, crystal glass.


    The violent power shakes in the void, raises the tempestuous tide, shakes the void, shakes the universe.


    If it had not been for a hundred years, under the nourishment of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers and the grand array of protecting the world, the space barrier would have been more than several times stronger than before.


    In addition, Qin Yi deliberately converged, I''m afraid this piece of space will collapse in an instant!


    "Don''t fall to the emperor, you!"


    Mo Baiming''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t expect Qin Yi to make a move.


    "The sword startles the dragon!"


    However, Mo Baiming was unafraid and used his sword technique in accordance with the situation.


    The whole person is like a sword light long dragon, soaring into the sky, like a dragon leaping into the sky.


    The sword light is dense and boundless!


    "Boom


    However, Qin Yi''s eyes are high and far, and her expression is not affected.


    A big hand in the air, slowly pressure.


    Just as if the sky is falling down, the force can seal the time and space.


    "Not good!"


    It''s like the sky is pressing down in an instant and pressing towards Mo Baiming.


    The time and space in the hall seemed to be frozen in an instant. The mighty will suppressed all around. The sword light dragon transformed by Mo Baiming was immediately stopped in the void and was held in the palm of Qin Yi''s hand.


    Catch the dragon with one hand and hold down the emperor Zhun!


    Now.


    The whole hall was in a dead silence, and the whole scene was shocked instantly. It was hard to see the extreme of many would-be emperors.


    Many would-be emperors couldn''t believe this scene. In a breath, Mo Baiming was suppressed!


    You know, everyone is the quasi emperor, even if there is a gap, the gap can not be so big!


    Mo Baiming is one of the most powerful emperor to be. Even if he didn''t break through the emperor''s extreme state, he was not far away from him.


    Such a strong man, a breath, was suppressed by Qin Yi!


    "Ah


    In Qin Yi''s hand, Mo Baiming keeps roaring.


    The green front whispers, the sword sound startles the sky!


    No matter how Mo Baiming struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Qin Yi''s palm.


    Even the light of the sword lingering around Mo Baiming could not tear the crystal clear hand.


    "If you don''t fall into the emperor, you will be too overbearing!


    Mo jianzun is the emissary of Tiandu cult and represents the face of Tiandu emperor. Is the emperor''s action a challenge to Tiandu emperor


    The other quasi emperors looked at each other, and Huo Beichen was the first to step out.


    "We have come with the will of many of your majesty. Can we regard your behavior of not falling down on the emperor as a provocation to the cult of our emperor?"


    The emissary of huntian emperor''s Dynasty is gloomy.


    "Click!"


    Jingying big hand slightly clenched, Mo Baiming immediately issued a miserable howl.


    Many would-be emperors looked gloomy.


    "If you don''t let the emperor down, you''re presumptuous."


    Huo Beichen yelled angrily, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his hand turned over, a magic knife appeared in his hand. The blade vibrated, and then the knife idea shot out.


    The terrible Dao idea, like a wave, sweeps across the world with great momentum!


    It''s amazing to see the opportunity and the people''s heart!


    This Dao Zun is very angry at the moment.


    "How dare you question me?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly, her eyes were indifferent, and her eyes were not sad or happy.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Beichen touched his eyes.


    In an instant, he suddenly fell into a cold prison, cold all over.


    It''s like being watched by a nine day dragon who roams the heavens and takes the world as its plaything.


    A shudder from the level of life, all of a sudden, the whole person fell into a terrible nightmare!


    A nightmare!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Plop!"


    Huo Beichen kneels down in front of Qin Yi, his face pale.


    "Ah... Ah...!"


    He was sweating and breathing heavily.


    In his eyes, he is filled with indescribable fear, just like a drowning mortal, drowned and devoured by the fear in his heart!


    "No, no!"


    Huo Beichen screamed in horror.


    The next moment, his face is pale, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, constantly bleeding.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the Dao Zun fell powerless, and there was no sign of life.


    Huo Beichen, die!


    For a moment, the hall was quiet.


    The needle can be heard, dead silent!


    Everyone''s eyes are round stare, the face is full of dull, shocking expression, can''t believe to look at Qin Yi.


    Even Mo Baiming, who was held by Qin Yi, was frightened by Qin Yi and did not dare to howl.


    Qin Yi one eye, then kill Huo Beichen!


    This kind of power startled many would-be emperors to jump up.


    "Gollum!"


    Lu Buwei also had a hard swallow of saliva, in the heart for a long time can not calm down.


    Is this your Majesty''s strength after a hundred years of seclusion?


    Invincible!


    "Huo jianzun, is he dead?


    He just took a look, and Huo jianzun died? "


    There was a trembling face.


    Such means, such strength, no longer belong to the category of quasi emperor!


    Qin Yi is still indifferent, with deep pupils and calm like water.


    This is just the emperor. I can kill you at a glance!


    In a hundred years, although he did not break through the emperor, his accomplishments also made great progress and reached a very high level.


    The spirit extreme state, the flesh extreme state, the magic power also reaches the level of quasi emperor.


    Just then, Qin Yi used the power of the spirit extreme state, and shattered Huo Beichen''s spirit.


    Huo Beichen, a quasi emperor, had never reached the extreme state of spirit and soul. Even Huo Beichen focused on practicing Sabre technique and neglected the cultivation of spirit power.


    How can Qin Yi resist the spirit power of Qin Yi?


    "This..."


    the emperor to be is embarrassed, pale and gloomy to the extreme.


    If Qin Yi had caught Mo Baiming with one hand before, they could still sit still.


    Now, Qin Yi is undoubtedly a slap in the face of many would-be emperors!


    In the face of many big forces!


    This is to live forever!


    Even at this time, they couldn''t believe that Qin Yi dared to do it.


    They dare to kill people when they all come with many great forces and forces!


    "Good! Does this man think he is a great man of the gods? How dare you be so arrogant? Do you dare to kill Mo Baiming? "


    The emissary of huntian emperor''s Dynasty was surprised at first, but then a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Among the many envoys present, the one who most wanted to keep the emperor in conflict with many big forces was the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    The distance between huntian emperor''s Dynasty and Buluo emperor''s Dynasty is too close. A sage can get there in three days.


    If the emperor does not rise, the biggest impact is the huntian emperor dynasty!


    The biggest beneficiary of the conflict between buluohuang Dynasty and many big powers was the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    "Interesting!"


    The emissary of Hun Tian Di''s Dynasty had a twinkling of eyes and a joke in his heart.


    He had thought that Qin Yi would be wary of many big forces and would eventually choose to bow down.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Yi would bravely attack and kill Huo Beichen.


    This is a big feud with Tiandu cult!


    What''s more, it infuriates many big forces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    In the hall.


    The eight emperor Zhun divided into two sides and surrounded Qin Yi in the center.


    "How dare you not to fall on the emperor?"


    "If you attack Mo jianzun and Huo daozun for no reason, you even kill Huo daozun, and ask if you can''t defeat the emperor. What do you mean?"


    "Please don''t let the emperor down and give me an explanation!"


    A group of envoys to be emperor''s eyes are cold, and their internal mana fluctuates faintly.


    The emperor asked many questions.


    For a moment, the hall is full of wind and clouds!


    "I''d like to see if the emperor has any ability to suppress the anger of many emperors and deities."


    The emissary of Hun Tian Di Dynasty sneered.


    As you know, every envoy on the scene represents a big power in the eastern border region, a king!


    He didn''t believe it. Qin Yi dared to kill Huo Beichen and kill all the people present.


    If you have offended Tiandu deity and Tongtian Baoge, do you dare to offend them all?


    "Your Majesty..."


    LV Buwei looks worried and looks at Qin Yi.


    These are the envoys of the imperial dynasty, the Shinto, and the great families, representing a person who respects the emperor.


    The present situation is totally unfavorable to the imperial court!


    "Gentlemen, this Liao killed brother Beichen not only in the face of Tiandu cult, but also in the face of our major forces. We should fight together!"


    Mo Baiming, who was suppressed by Qin Yi, jumped out and criticized Qin Yi.


    His impassioned face aroused many envoys'' emotions!


    Qin Yi suppressed him with one hand. What a shame!


    This revenge, he must revenge!


    He may not be able to revenge himself, but there are so many big forces on the scene that Qin Yi bowed his head.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, indifferent eyes do not have any fluctuation.


    Such as the eyes of the gods, light fell on Mo Baiming.


    "Not good!"


    Everyone was surprised, and the secret was not good.


    "You..."


    Mo Baiming is also afraid of what he wants to say.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed. He only felt that he held his crystal big hand and held it tightly in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Baiming roared and was scared to death.


    "Hum!"


    His magic power was surging wildly, and his sword meaning was startling to the sky, which gushed out of his body.


    The bright sword light is surging like a wave!


    It''s like the waves crashing on the shore, and the sky is falling!


    Mo Baiming can be respected as a sword. His understanding of Kendo has already reached a peak.


    His swordsmanship is the result of killing countless powerful enemies.


    It is with this sword technique that Mo Baiming is respected as a sword and traverses the boundary of eastern Xinjiang!


    "Boom


    The magic power in his body affects the law between heaven and earth, and is blessed on the sword light.


    The sword light trembled and evolved various visions.


    Green dragon, rosefinch attack, Xuanwu Zhentian, white tiger roar, all kinds of visions show the power of startling the sky!


    "Plop!"


    Many maids in the hall were crushed to the ground in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for the Golden Dragon on the sky, dropping his eyes and holding many maids, I''m afraid these maids would be crushed on the spot!


    "Si Xiang Kendo! Mo jianzun has collected thousands of sword techniques, and finally created a sword technique that can arouse the four images and suppress all enemies in the heaven and the world! "


    Many would-be emperors are also staring and marveling.


    This Mo jianzun was originally the highest cultivation among all the people. He has been a quasi emperor for 30 million years, and his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    In addition, this sword skill is enough to dominate in the emperor to be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    The sword makes waves.


    The four elephants roared.


    In terms of the cultivation of kendo, Mo Baiming has already reached a state of perfection.


    Apart from LV Dongbin, no swordsman seen by Qin Yi could surpass Mo Baiming at the level of emperor to be.


    Even Qin Yi abandoned his own Kendo in the past 100 years.


    At the moment, he is just between Bo Zhong and Mo Baiming in terms of kendo.


    But.


    If he wants to suppress Mo Baiming, why does he need Kendo?


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, holding her big hands in the void.


    "Ah, ah! Qin Yi, you deceive people too much! "


    Mo Baiming''s shrill wailing, a face of panic.


    He couldn''t resist Qin Yi''s miraculous hand?


    Qin Yi was silent, and the movements of her big hands remained unchanged.


    The crystal big hand closed, in Mo Baiming''s incredible eyes.


    Crushed his Mana Shield.


    Crushed his bones and limbs.


    Even more crushed his spirit!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Mo Baiming hum did not hum again, the whole person instantly turned into a blood mist.


    Mo Baiming, die!


    "What if I deceive you?"


    Qin Yi''s face is indifferent, her right arm is drooping, and her black hair is dancing wildly.


    I am the king and you are the enemy!


    How to cheat you!


    "You, you...!"


    At the moment, the remaining emperor to be was speechless.


    How strong they are when they come!


    The ten envoys, with the will of the ten emperors, are like a great trend.


    Even if it was the first force in the eastern frontier, zhenhuangdi Dynasty, faced with ten of them, I''m afraid it would yield.


    They are confident that even Qin Yi and the emperor who does not fall behind the imperial court must retreat from them and comply with their demands.


    Who ever thought, Qin Yi directly gave them two loud slaps in the face!


    No.


    This is the most overbearing response!


    Qin Yi is the most domineering response to the ambition of the big powers such as Tiandu Shenjiao!


    If you can''t make up your mind, I will kill your emissary!


    "Why, what else do you want to say?"


    Qin Yi eyes light flow, looking at the remaining several quasi emperor.


    Under Qin Yi''s eyes, several emperor to be were frightened and afraid to look at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi kills Huo Beichen and Mo Baiming one after another, which makes people understand that they are not Qin Yi''s opponents!


    Qin Yi can kill Mo Baiming and Mo Baiming easily.


    Even if there are eight emperor to be on their side.


    This is just the spirit of the emperor.


    If their original hands, many would-be emperors would not dare to imagine how terrible it would be!


    "Go away!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids droop, quietly spit out a word.


    Word out, such as the real dragon whispered.


    The decree of the king!


    The fury of the momentum, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, spread in all directions!


    Many would-be emperors felt an overwhelming force and fell on them.


    In an instant, many would-be emperors were carried by this force and flew out of the hall.


    When they come back to God, they have already appeared outside the land of TIANYAO!


    "This..."


    many would-be emperors looked at each other in awe.


    What does it mean to take the eight emperors to TIANYAO without any resistance.


    If Qin yiruo wants to kill them, it''s no effort at all!


    How can you be so strong?


    "Go back and tell your sovereign, if you want to lose the emperor''s idea, just come.


    Come on, I''ll kill one! "


    At this time, a voice also floated from the mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Don''t leave the palace.


    A great hall.


    "Hoo!"


    The subtle and fluctuating aura is slowly silent.


    In the crack, also gradually closed void.


    If it wasn''t for the two pools of blood on the ground, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of Qin Yi''s hand, the two beaches of blood were also absorbed by the eight trigrams array.


    "Your Majesty, the ten forces such as the Shinto cult on that day..."


    Lu Buwei on the side hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Lv Qing, don''t say much."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and interrupted Lu Buwei''s words.


    He knew what Lu Buwei wanted to say, but he had to persuade him to step back.


    Among the ten great forces, there is an emperor in each of them.


    In view of the current situation of the imperial court, it is still too reluctant to face ten emperors at the same time.


    "Lu Qing, do you think I should divide these forces?"


    Qin Yi looked back at LV Buwei and said faintly.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Lu Buwei gave a bitter smile.


    In Lu Buwei''s view, the best way for the emperor to stay in power was to divide the ten forces.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will pay some price. If some of the big forces break up the alliance of the ten forces, the situation will be much better if you don''t fall into the imperial court.


    No, they have to face the dilemma of ten major forces at the same time.


    "It''s a good method, but I don''t want to do it!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were half narrowed and her eyes seemed to be full of anger.


    Be bullied door, blatantly ask for benefits from him!


    If Qin Yi doesn''t pay back, why don''t you think I can''t be bullied!


    "Besides, does LV Qing really think these forces are so easy to deal with?


    They can use the so-called general situation to bully the door today.


    In the future, they will still be able to bully the door again and devour the imperial court


    Qin Yisheng is as cold as frost.


    "Your Majesty is wise and my minister is stupid!"


    Lu Buwei''s body shook and bowed down.


    "I have little knowledge, and almost sent me into the abyss. Please punish me!


    Being wise as your majesty is the foundation of my immortality!


    God forbids


    Lu Buwei touched the ground with his forehead and cried out in his mouth.


    "Well, don''t do it!"


    Seeing LV Buwei''s appearance, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Cough.


    Of course, Lu Buwei''s flattery made Qin Yi quite useful.


    How can I say that I''m also the emperor of one side of the imperial court. It''s not a harmless thing to be photographed by my ministers.


    I don''t know what to do next


    Lu Buwei then inquired.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Before I solve the ten forces such as Tiandu Shenjiao, you just need to maintain the status quo of Wanbao chamber of Commerce!


    If necessary, you can give up the branch of the outside world for the time being. "


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    Before solving the ten forces such as Tiandu Shenjiao, Wanbao chamber of commerce can only postpone its development and abandon its branch to protect itself.


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Lu Buwei responded respectfully.


    "As for the rest, I''ll leave it to me.


    If the power of Tiandu cult dares to hand over their paws to the emperor, I will cut off all their claws!


    With their lives, tell the eastern frontier that I can not be humiliated!


    Don''t let it go, let alone insult it


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, said the cold voice.


    How about humiliation?


    Hold the sword, kill the sky!


    Only by washing with blood can I pour out my anger!


    The sword rises and the blood rises.


    Cast me not to fall, towering divine power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Don''t leave the palace.


    The magnificent palace stands on the boundless land.


    The towering palace stretches for thousands of miles, and countless chaotic spirits, like the morning mist, linger around the palace like a heavenly palace.


    Thousands of auspicious air, fog like rain!


    Purple glazed tile, reflecting the sun on the sky, shining.


    After years of repair, this palace, which does not fall into the imperial dynasty, has already undergone earth shaking changes!


    The former lofty palace, more and more towering!


    Sitting in the center is the only one in the world!


    Numerous earth vessels, miraculous dragons and miraculous machines all converge towards this palace.


    Even the many laws in TIANYAO mainland shine brilliantly again, playing the sound of enlightenment for this imperial palace!


    Taihe hall.


    A young man sat quietly in the center of the hall.


    "Boom


    Innumerable essence Qi is infused from the man''s head and Baihui acupoint.


    "Roar!"


    A real dragon, shining with dazzling gold, moves behind the man.


    Bright scales, a succession of mysterious Taoist rhymes flow on it, the light of immortality dissipates, emitting a brilliant breath.


    Real dragon, the honor of dragon clan!


    In charge of the world!


    Even among the gods and beasts in the sky, the real dragon family is the top one.


    It is said that if a nine day dragon grows to the limit, it can fight the real immortal in the sky!


    The dragon is born and sacred, and is destined to be respected by the heaven, the world and the spirits.


    In the secular world, any dynasty, emperor, even the king of the imperial dynasty, all regard himself as the real dragon emperor.


    However, if anyone sees this young man, he will only feel that his majesty is far superior to countless emperors in the world.


    The dignity derived from blood, combined with the majesty of ruling a royal court, made the dignity of young men reach the level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    As the master of heaven, like the king of immortals!


    "Crash!"


    Wearing a silk true Dragon Robe, bulging.


    On it, the nine day dragon is engraved and embroidered. It looks domineering and ferocious. It looks like a real and arrogant beast roaring in the sky.


    A common purple wood hairpin, a black hair dish up, but let the man that domineering noble breath to soft, a little more floating!


    "Hum!"


    The young man has been practicing with his eyes closed, and his breath becomes more and more powerful.


    "Hoo!"


    The man slowly opened his eyes and vomited out like a white dragon.


    "Boom


    What''s more, this breath makes the surrounding space vibrate.


    One breath shakes the sun and the moon. It''s incredibly powerful.


    The breath fell to the ground, and the whole palace seemed to be shaken.


    "In a hundred years'' time, you have stepped into the realm of physical body, and the cultivation of mana has stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. It is only one step away from entering the realm of mana.


    This progress is not fast! "


    Qin Yi grew up with a voice like thunder.


    "It''s a pity that the prince of Taichu has not yet broken through the emperor''s body. Otherwise, I can use the convenience of the realm to condense the supreme emperor''s principles and cultivate the ultimate state of mana.


    At that time, I will be able to reach the three extremes and complete the task of the system. "


    Qin Yi looks down at himself.


    I can only see that a "thing" as clear as a ribbon, as if it was made of God''s gold, is breathing the huge magic power in Qin Yi''s Dantian.


    This "thing" exudes a sacred breath and is branded with numerous laws.


    From it, the sound of the heaven, like the Buddhist singing of ancient gods, shook Qin Yi''s Dantian world.


    There is also a fairy haze from which to escape, scattering Xianhui!


    The original principles of Tao!


    After the warrior stepped into the realm of sage, he condensed the original principles in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "Boom


    Qin Yi lightly clenches a fist, can feel innumerable surging strength, in the body roll and move.


    The golden blood, like the Yangtze River, is galloping in all its limbs.


    The real dragon immortal body is blooming with golden spirit!


    "Hum!"


    In the endless splendor, towering heavenly palaces emerge.


    A deity just sat there, chanting and praising.


    Acupoint God!


    Qin Yi standing among them, if you put on nine chapters of the true Dragon Emperor''s robe, drop 12 lines of glazed Mian Diao.


    Suddenly, if the Supreme Master of the world!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of countless dragons also rings in the body.


    The sound is so loud that even Europe can shake the whole sky and shine on the mainland if it is not covered by the array!


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi''s wrist moved slightly, as if to shatter the void.


    At the moment, the space hardness of the mainland can not bear the power of Qin Yi.


    "Although I failed to break through the three extremes of death, I have achieved my goal of closing the door this time."


    Qin Yi smile, smile incomparably brilliant.


    In a hundred years, this progress has been appalling!


    You know, a hundred years ago, Qin Yi''s accomplishments were in the triple realm of sages. In one hundred years, Qin Yi crossed six small realms and stepped into the quasi emperor.


    At the same time, it also broke into the physical extreme!


    If you let others know, I''m afraid you will jump!


    A hundred years, for ordinary sages, that is, a time of ordinary seclusion, can not break through their own cultivation.


    Not to mention, from the three saints to the quasi emperor.


    This speed is enough to use the word "demon".


    At present, Cang Yunzi, who was boasted as a nine heaven banished immortal by daoyan theology, spent tens of thousands of years from the triple cultivation of saints to the emperor Zhun.


    In this way, they are called nine heaven banishment immortals!


    It is very common for a general practitioner to lock up a realm for thousands of years if he has no chance after stepping into the realm of sage.


    Qin Yi has crossed six realms in one hundred years. What is it that is not a monster?


    "After all, it is the ultimate state of the three, which can not compete with the emperor.


    If you want to fight against the emperor, unless you turn into the body of a real dragon, you will have to face a terrible defeat. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim.


    He has a deep understanding of his own strength.


    In the past 100 years, it seems that his cultivation has made great progress. In fact, his upper limit of strength has not been increased much.


    A hundred years ago, he was able to fight against the emperor.


    A hundred years later, he still needs to be transformed into the body of a real dragon if he wants to fight against the supremacy of the emperor.


    "Great power belongs to oneself, is the supreme!


    The gap between the emperor to be and the emperor is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "


    Qin Yi has a heaven''s way of separation, and once fought with "Heaven''s way of separation". He is far more familiar with the supreme power of the Emperor than others.


    The emperor is invincible.


    This is not a joke!


    Don''t look, there are four emperors who died directly or indirectly in Qin Yi''s hands.


    But this does not mean that the emperor is not powerful.


    The emperor lives high in the sky.


    Cast the original world in your body. If you do something, you will be able to arouse the laws and powers of the universe!


    One strike at will can bring out the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    A quasi emperor is not a descendant of the top ethnic group of gods and beasts. In front of the emperor, he is just like a mole ant!


    "However, the improvement of my cultivation level is not without benefit to me."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    The realm of self-cultivation is the foundation of oneself.


    Although the power is terrible, it is an external force after all.


    Qin Yi was forced to rely on the realm of saints.


    Compared with the power of self-cultivation, it works easily and smoothly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Realm.


    Break through to the realm of quasi emperor.


    This represents that Qin Yi is more proficient in controlling the power after Hualong!


    If he could step into the extreme state of the quasi emperor, Qin Yi would be able to master the power after turning into a real dragon.


    This is the difference of realm!


    When the realm is strong, you can easily master the power far beyond yourself.


    For example, the eternal immortal furnace, the emperor''s high-level weapons.


    In Qin Yi''s hands, if we don''t rely on the origin of heaven, we will play a power of one hundred million at most!


    But if it is in the hands of the emperor, even if it is only the supreme of the emperor''s realm, it can also exert one hundred million of the power of the eternal immortal furnace!


    In the hands of emperor and quasi emperor, the power of eternal immortal stove is totally different from each other.


    Not to mention, the improvement of the realm of self-cultivation has made me more like an emperor.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go out."


    Qin Yi stretches her body and makes a crackling sound all over her body.


    The goal of self closing has been achieved. It''s time to go out.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a touch of gold from the distance, not into the heart of Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    "Tiandu Shenjiao, huntiandi Dynasty, tongtianbao Pavilion..."


    Qin Yi was stunned and his eyes were slightly narrowed.


    Before the closure, that is, a hundred years ago.


    He separated out a wisp of spirit, reposed in the firmness of the sky, with the help of this wisp of spirit and the power of the future Lord, he could not control it.


    If something big happens, the spirit can wake him up in time.


    What happened before, through this wisp of spirit, Qin Yi also knew what happened before.


    "The ten major forces headed by Tiandu Shinto...


    Qin Yi''s eyes were cold and cold.


    The ten forces made Qin Yi extremely angry!


    "Maybe I''m too gentle. I don''t want to leave the emperor. I''ve been silent for a long time. It makes people think that I can be kneaded by others.


    I didn''t go to find your trouble. Instead, I asked you to challenge me first


    Qin Yi has deep eyes and cold voice.


    In a hundred years, the imperial dynasty did not fall according to the strategy set by Qin Yi before.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Liang, Liu Ji, Zhuge Liang and other counsellors, he converged his own edge and developed continuously.


    The whole imperial dynasty to recuperate mainly, did not take the initiative!


    Even if it is the surrounding many imperial dynasties, the middle thousand world, most of them take the initiative to participate in the imperial dynasty.


    So.


    But let these big forces think that the emperor is weak and can be bullied!


    It''s the advantage of flattery!


    But is it not strong enough to deceive me?


    "I have no intention of killing.


    However, the shameless villain in the world is extremely treacherous and will not cheat me


    Qin Yi clenched her fists slightly and walked out of the hall of Taihe step by step.


    "Boom


    As he walked out step by step.


    A tyranny, as if it could suppress the heaven, flowed out slowly and filled the whole Taihe hall.


    The real dragon''s shadow is low and its angry voice is long!


    Dragon fury nine clouds!


    Many gods are angry, angry, or murderous...


    the gods are angry!


    "Creak!"


    Qin Yi pushed open the gate of Taihe hall and walked out slowly.


    One after another, the glittering golden light scattered on Qin Yi''s body, just like an immortal.


    "Summon orders, hold a great court meeting!"


    Qin Yi drank in a deep voice.


    How can a shameless person bully and humiliate me?


    When you are angry, hold a sword and cut it!


    How about the enemy''s bullying the door?


    Call my officers and men to prepare for the war!


    And then.


    Kill!


    Kill him, I will not fall!


    Let the eastern frontier know that I am not dignified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Don''t leave the palace.


    Purple full of glazed tiles, against the towering palace!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The original calm does not fall into the palace, was suddenly reminded of the sound of the bell wake up.


    Like a giant dragon, awakened from a deep sleep.


    The sound of the bell is like a Kunpeng, soaring up to 90000 Li!


    In an instant, the whole sky shines across the land!


    No matter where they are, the strong will hear the sound of the bell.


    "Summoning order of the great court meeting!"


    Many people who do not fall into the strong, the spirit of a shock.


    As long as the strong people who are subordinate to Buluo emperor, they all understand the meaning of this bell.


    The emperor is out of the pass!


    Hold the great court meeting!


    "Chant!"


    A roar of dragon chant spreads across the eight wastelands, and in an instant, the devil''s spirit is all over the sky!


    A giant snake, who does not know how long it is, is covered with black scales and has an incredible breath!


    At the same time he appeared, countless evil Qi rolled like mercury!


    Cover the whole sky!


    The fire covers the sky!


    "Respect the emperor''s orders and hold a great court meeting!"


    This giant snake neigh, from the demon state, connected the heaven and earth, straight look at the palace.


    "This is the Lord of the chamber of the evil way, the Lord of the snake yuan Pavilion. It is said that he was the first demon General of the dark night demon family. Later, he was subdued by the emperor and surrendered.


    It is said that he has practiced to the ancient and holy realm


    Someone exclaimed and immediately recognized the identity of the giant snake.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a sword shakes the sun and the moon.


    "Respect the emperor''s orders and hold a great court meeting!"


    A swordsman in xuanpao, carrying two swords and stepping on the light of the sword, went towards the imperial capital.


    "This is the Lord of the temple, Chunyang sword Zun!


    It is said that he has stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. I wonder if he has broken through the realm of emperor! "


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Not only these two rays of light, a revered in the dynasty can be called a giant figure, have been out of the customs.


    "Respect the emperor''s orders and hold a great court meeting!"


    A sound of the sky shaking shouts ring out, a reverence for the strong into a startling rainbow.


    One by one, we''re heading for the emperor!


    One after another bright god, amazing the world!


    The innumerable living beings in the imperial dynasty were shaken by this venerable one.


    "These are the strong ones that I will not fall behind!"


    If there is honor for countless creatures.


    Over the past hundred years, the living creatures of buluohuangchao only know that buluohuangchao is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, they did not know how powerful the imperial court was!


    Now.


    A respect does not fall strong, bloom out of their own momentum, people know that the emperor has been so powerful!


    "Boom


    The endless divine radiance shakes heaven and earth, and each one represents at least an ancient saint!


    In the eastern border area, it can be called the existence of giants!


    This is the scene of countless living creatures in the imperial dynasty, which may be rare to see in one''s life.


    All saints come out together, and the divine power shakes the eight wastelands!


    The laws in the sky and in the mainland are all startled and roared by this Dao.


    If it had not been for the two great battlefields in TIANYAO, I am afraid that the TIANYAO land would have been shaken by the atmosphere of shaking the heaven and earth.


    "One, two... Six quasi emperors, more than a hundred ancient saints!"


    As for the strong people from other worlds, they are even more frightened by this breath.


    These belong to many powerful people of the imperial dynasty, so that people are extremely frightened.


    Where is this still the new Jin Dynasty?


    It''s not too much to say it''s an imperial dynasty!


    "Boom


    Many powerful people did not care about the fear of living creatures, but directly fell into the imperial capital.


    Respect the emperor''s orders and hold the court meeting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    The divine light is bright, and the immortal light overflows everywhere.


    After the sound of the bell, buluohuangdu was in full bloom.


    As if in the lead countless strong, toward the emperor do not fall to all!


    Chenglong palace.


    The place where the court meeting was held.


    Perched on the capital of the emperor, the looming Golden Dragon shines on the palace!


    Pieces of tile glass, door leaf health purple rhyme!


    "Shua!"


    A strong one fell on the road before Chenglong palace.


    At once, he revealed his origin and walked towards Chenglong Palace on foot.


    On foot pilgrimage, worship the emperor!


    This is the respect of Qin Yi by many powerful people, who walk 999 steps to show their awe.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Dongbin, who has a Xuan robe, has a quiet eye.


    Step by step, I feel very excited.


    Emperor, you are out of the pass at last!


    Even if he had stepped into the realm of celestial perfection, that is, the realm of quasi emperor fifty years ago, he had never had such a surging mood.


    For a hundred years, the emperor closed down.


    Although there are the spirits of the emperor, many of them feel that the emperor lacks something.


    LV Dongbin knew that this was because the emperor closed the door and practiced hard. Many of the strong people consciously lost something. In addition to some strong people, most of them also chose to close down.


    Only in this way can so many powerful people emerge in a hundred years!


    "..."


    a group of strong people gathered together and no one spoke.


    Everyone was silent and went to Chenglong palace.


    "Minister LV Dongbin, who is handsome and does not fall behind the powerful, respects the emperor''s orders and holds this court meeting!"


    Standing in front of the palace, LV Dongbin bowed down and drank loudly.


    "Honor the emperor''s order and hold this court meeting!"


    Behind him, countless strong people worship.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of Chenglong palace roared as soon as everyone''s voice fell.


    The huge palace gate opened slowly.


    The scene in Chenglong palace is displayed in front of the public.


    999 steps connecting the sky symbolize the supreme power of the emperor.


    On the steps, a man sat on a dragon chair.


    A real dragon emperor''s robe is tightly bound around his body, and his hair falls down on his shoulders. His posture is magnificent. His every move reveals a dignity that people dare not look directly at.


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao is still and falling, only a pair of can like stars, such as the eyes of the vast sky.


    Calm, indifferent.


    Cold, angry.


    As well as the arrogance of all living beings, which cannot be described by words.


    Don''t let the emperor down!


    Emperor Qin!


    "Wait, I will see the emperor!"


    "May the emperor live forever!"


    A group of strong people, immediately bow down to worship, extremely respectful.


    The literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty gathered together in a hall, holding memorials and worshiping the emperor!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi, who lives high on the Dragon chair, lifted her eyelids slightly and opened her mouth softly.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    When the people worshipped again, they got up and divided the civil and military ministers on both sides.


    "Morning meeting, open!"


    A servant on the right side of the stage stepped forward and drank loudly.


    In the loud and sharp voice of the inner attendants, the spirit of the people was shocked again!


    One hundred years later, the meeting will be held again!


    "..."


    sitting on a dragon chair, Qin yiduan overlooks many strong people who are still strong.


    Eye movement.


    It fell on LV Dongbin, Muling clan chief, Sheyuan and other people. These are our strong forces!


    Zhang Liang, Liu Ji and other literary ministers fell on me. This is my talent!


    It fell on Wu generals such as Bai Qi, Zhao Yun and Huo Qubing. This is my strong general!


    I am the emperor, in charge of power!


    I am the emperor, arrogant everywhere!


    I am the emperor, all living beings worship me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Chenglong palace.


    Ministers of civil and military affairs were on both sides.


    The emperor sits high on the cloud!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim and secluded, and he has not opened his mouth for a long time.


    Many strong people look at the nose and the heart with their eyes. Qin Yi never talks, and everyone is silent.


    All of them have been officials for many years, and this patience still exists.


    "Cough!"


    Finally, Qin Yi coughed gently.


    They all looked upright, their heads drooped slightly, and their posture was respectful, and they looked as if they were listening to each other.


    "You know, why did I leave the pass?"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids droop, light mouth.


    The ministers were stunned, and they were puzzled.


    Is not the Emperor just out of the pass, this just held the great court meeting?


    Is there any other reason?


    "..."


    people looked at each other.


    Although the news of the arrival of envoys from Tiandu and other forces has not been hidden.


    However, most of the ministers were closed or not in the capital of buluohuangdu. Naturally, they did not know about it.


    Even if there are a few well-informed ministers, even if they have speculation, they dare not speak easily.


    "It''s up to you, LV Qing!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Lu Buwei, holding the memorial, immediately took a step.


    "Return to the people, this matter has something to do with the ten major forces, such as Tiandu Shenjiao, huntian emperor Dynasty, Tongtian Baoge and so on."


    Lu Buwei cleared his throat and said.


    "Tiandu Shenjiao, huntiandi Dynasty, Tongtian Baoge... Ten major forces?"


    The pupils of the ministers shrank and their brows locked.


    As civil and military ministers who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, they were not Xiaobai who knew nothing about the boundary of eastern Xinjiang a hundred years ago.


    Tiandu Shinto and other forces are mostly big forces standing at the top of the eastern frontier!


    Behind these forces, there is an emperor!


    There are several big forces in the whole eastern frontier.


    In contrast to the imperial court, it can only be compared with one of the great forces.


    "A few days ago, Tiandu cult and other forces sent envoys to me.


    The Wanbao chamber of Commerce, founded by my official, said that Wanbao chamber of Commerce had touched the iron law of eastern Xinjiang, asking me not to repay a miraculous medicine, to join me in preaching, to seize me not to fall into the grand array of protecting the world!


    ... "


    with a low voice, Lu Buwei slowly told the ministers what had happened before.


    Before they had finished speaking, all the ministers were angry.


    When Lu Buwei finished, the civil and military officials were filled with indignation!


    "Shameless thief, ambitious wolf!"


    "These forces have been regarded as holy places in vain. What is the difference between such a holy land and that shameless villain!"


    "It''s really deceiving. Relying on our own strength, the ten major forces have joined hands. This is to carve up and not fall into the imperial court."


    The ministers roared in anger and looked angry.


    All the people present are the elites of the imperial dynasty. How can they not understand that the so-called iron law of eastern Xinjiang is just an excuse for the Tiandu deity!


    Excuse for not dividing up the imperial court!


    "Thief, kill!"


    A number of military generals stood up in anger and denounced Tiandu deity.


    "Kill!"


    A white dress, waist wearing a sword white, eyes in the killing intention skyrocketed.


    Those who don''t give up on me should be killed!


    If you have a sword, you can kill the sky!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi gently raised his right hand, and all the ministers were quiet.


    The noisy Chenglong palace, once again calm.


    Then, Qin Yi light mouth: "this matter, how does the Qing Dynasty see?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and calm, which makes people unable to see any joy and anger.


    In the hearts of all the ministers, no one spoke for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Chenglong palace.


    The civil and military ministers were separated.


    But in the temple, there was no one to speak.


    Ten big forces coming?


    This is a big deal!


    In the end, there are ten great forces behind them. If they all attack, they will not be able to resist the current strength of the imperial court.


    If you are not careful, it will be a disaster to the whole dynasty!


    The ministers dare not speak easily at this time.


    The ministers turned their heads and looked at LV Dongbin, Zhang Liang and Bai Qi.


    These three people are the three real power figures in the imperial court, second only to the emperor!


    Lu Dongbin.


    He was the first person to serve the emperor.


    In terms of strength, it is only weaker than the great sage of Qitian who never appeared again, and the Emperor himself. He is known as the next supreme emperor of the imperial dynasty.


    Zhang Liang.


    Do not fall prime minister, follow the highest qualification of the emperor, only under the emperor!


    In vain.


    The great general who was arrogant in the Qin Dynasty was called "rentu". Lu Bu, Huo Qubing and others were all below him.


    These three people speak, even if there is a mistake, with the emperor''s favor, will not make the emperor angry.


    "Bang!"


    LV Dongbin''s eyes were closed, and behind him, the two swords were ringing.


    Although they did not speak, they understood what Lu Dongbin meant.


    War!


    I don''t fall into the world. I''m born proud.


    No fear of a war!


    The crowd looked at Bai Qi again, and his tiger eyes were even more round, and the bottom of their eyes was boiling with killing intention.


    Well, needless to say.


    For these generals, most of them are in charge of fighting.


    Although the great forces of the ten sides are strong, they still deceive me. Why can''t we have a war?


    As long as it is not the ten emperors, they will not shrink back.


    And Zhang Liang, Liu Ji, and many other courtiers who were favored by the emperor, were also old gods.


    "What? Are you dumb? "


    Qin Yi dropped her eyes and could not hear any joy and anger in her voice.


    All of them were awe inspiring, but master Liu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have the intention to play!"


    "Accurate!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids drooped and her complexion was slightly slow.


    In the past 100 years, Mr. Liu has never quit buluochaotang, and is still one of the Sangong.


    The abbot, who did not fall, was one of the oldest in the imperial court.


    In terms of status, even Zhang Liang and others can''t compare with the father of Empress Dowager alone.


    "Wei Chen thought that in view of the current situation of the imperial court, it was not appropriate to start a war."


    Liu took a deep breath and bowed.


    "Liu Guozhang, what do you mean?


    Tiandu cult and other big forces oppressed the door and vowed to carve up the imperial court. Would it be impossible for me to wait for death if I did not


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a general who could not help but jump out.


    Even if you are the abbot, you can''t break my pride!


    How can we bow to these ten forces without falling?


    "It''s not about not fighting, but about what?"


    Mr. Liu was not afraid and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although the imperial dynasty has been recuperating for a hundred years, the momentum of development is rapid, but can it compare with the power of Tiandu deity for thousands of years, or even the development of several eras?"


    "Apart from other things, if the emperor to be of Tiandu cult and other forces pour out, how to deal with it?"


    "Ten big forces can gather countless officers and men at will. How to deal with it?"


    Mr. Liu repeatedly asked questions.


    "Why not fight?"


    The general sneered.


    This general is just one of the generals in Daqin''s cavalry, but he is all proud.


    "We can fight!"


    The general''s words are full of determination and unyielding fighting spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    " _i_will_support_hundreds_of_millions_of_soldiers_ . _all_officers_and_men_are_the_elite_in_the_army_ ._


    The iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, the ghost army of the nether world, the black Armored Cavalry, and the flying bear guard can all fight ten or even one hundred with one enemy. How can they be afraid of the scoundrels from other countries? "


    "I have your majesty, the master of LV hall, the master of wooden pavilion, and so on. Why are you afraid of the quasi emperor from abroad?"


    "If there is no indomitable pride, why not fight?"


    The general has a sonorous voice.


    If you don''t lose your pride.


    But the sky!


    "War!"


    The general was furious and his fighting spirit was hot.


    Shameless rascals, bully me.


    We are not afraid of a war!


    Such a curfew, when holding a war, kill the sky!


    The atmosphere in Chenglong palace is warm with the cheering of the general.


    On the stage, Qin Yi did not open his mouth, but his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction.


    As early as he ascended the throne, he has been casting the pride of countless subjects of the imperial dynasty!


    Life is no man, death is no ghost!


    Anyone who dares to insult the emperor will not be afraid of a war!


    However, it is not a good thing to be arrogant.


    "If the ten emperors come, how can we deal with it?"


    At the right time, Liu said to the point.


    "Wow


    They are like a basin of cold water thrown down by the pawn, and the palace is one of the places.


    All the people present were not Wu Dao Xiaobai. They had also experienced the first battle of Xuanye demons invading TIANYAO continent, and also felt the momentum of the separation of heaven and earth.


    Suppress the ages and oppress the heavens!


    An emperor, just breath, is enough to make them lose the power of resistance!


    Not to mention the ten emperors, it is impossible to resist.


    "In my dynasty, there was an emperor and a great sage..."


    the general was not convinced and wanted to refute, but he said it himself, and his voice gradually became smaller.


    He also understood that even the emperor could shake the emperor. In addition, the supreme sage was only two emperors.


    On the other hand, there are ten emperors.


    Ten to two, even if they had more confidence in the emperor, they would not be afraid.


    "Then... Shall we bear this humiliation?"


    The general is not willing to talk.


    We wait.


    A lifetime of faith, never return!


    Honor and disgrace are our beliefs!


    How can it be done to let them sit still and be oppressed by others instead of acting?


    This is, to break my pride!


    "Naturally, we can''t sit back and watch the Tiandu cult and other forces bully the door and report to the emperor. In the view of micro officials, we should divide the ten forces by interests.


    Do it slowly! "


    Master Liu shook his head.


    Liu Laozi''s idea is the same as Lu Buwei''s.


    In other words, this is the common idea of the majority of the strong.


    If the emperor did not fall, they would not be afraid if they only faced the Tiandu cult or the great power of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    But at the same time, it is too reluctant to face the big ten forces!


    "Your Majesty, please make a decision!"


    With that, Mr. Liu bowed down.


    In his opinion, this is the best way to solve the current predicament without losing the imperial court.


    However, before Qin Yi opened his mouth, Zhang Liang said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, although your method is good, it is not our wish or the emperor''s wish."


    As soon as this speech was made, the spirits of the ministers were shocked.


    This seemingly gentle but actually tough Prime Minister finally spoke up!


    "Ovary, what''s your opinion, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Qin Yi also lowered her eyes and looked at Zhang Liang.


    "Shameless, how can I not compromise? Is it worth keeping my head down? Break my pride? "


    Zhang Liang said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "Perhaps, a moment of tolerance can be calm, a step back can be broad sea and sky."


    Zhang Liang said with a smile.


    "However, can Liu Guozhang guarantee that if these extraterritorial gangsters get benefits, they will yield?"


    With that, Zhang Liang turned his words.


    If you don''t cheat me once, you can cheat me again!


    This group of so-called martial arts holy land, but like wolves, tigers and leopards, will never be fed!


    "This time, tongtianbao Pavilion can summon ten major forces, and can use the iron law of eastern Xinjiang as an excuse to deceive me from falling into the imperial court.


    Well, next time, the other big power can also use other reasons to bully me and not fall into the imperial court!


    After all, the rise of our country has touched the interests of other major forces in the eastern frontier. "


    Zhang Liang''s voice was low, like a Hong Zhong and a big Lu.


    Yeah.


    For other big powers, no one wants to see the rise of the Empire.


    For example, Tongtian Baoge was not willing to set up a chamber of Commerce connecting the whole world.


    Another example is that the huntian emperor Dynasty is not willing to rise without falling!


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly!


    The distance between huntian emperor Dynasty and Buluo emperor Dynasty is too close!


    Even if there is no such thing as Tongtian Baoge, sooner or later, the emperor of huntian will be against the emperor!


    "What''s more, why do we have to wait for the foreign gangsters to send troops and be forced to deal with it?


    Wei Chen suggested that we should destroy one big power first and one big power first, so as to frighten the rascals! "


    Zhang Liang''s words were impassioned.


    Kill a big force and make an example!


    Don''t you think I can be cheated if I don''t fall into the imperial court?


    Then I will kill you first!


    How do you deal with it?


    "Yes, what Zhang Xiang said is very true."


    "I will not fall into the imperial court. How could I ever shrink back from it?"


    "Ha ha ha, good, first destroy your side big power, should be so domineering!"


    A lot of strong people laughed and agreed with Zhang Liang''s words.


    This is what I should do if I don''t fall into the imperial court!


    Arrogant!


    If you deceive me, I will return it!


    If people deceive me, they will fight back!


    "Emperor..."


    Master Liu was in a hurry and wanted to say something.


    No matter how to say the mixed emperor Dynasty, it is also a party of emperor Dynasty.


    Do not fall, the emperor rashly to its hand, will kill the enemy 1000, self injury 800!


    This is not good for the emperor!


    "Liu Qing, don''t be impatient


    Qin Yi waved his hand and interrupted Liu''s words.


    "What do you think of what Zi Fang said


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim, and he looks at LV Dongbin and others.


    He wanted to hear the attitude of these ministers.


    "Minister Lu Dongbin, second opinion!"


    "Minister Bai Qi, second opinion!"


    "Minister Huo Qubing, second opinion!"


    "..."


    a Minister stood up straight and said in a loud voice.


    "This...!"


    Liu Laozi wry smile, this time, how he can not see this does not fall, the ministers have long reached an agreement.


    "Old minister, second opinion!"


    Liu was helpless to speak.


    As a minister and a king, we will obey!


    What''s more, the Tiandu cult and other forces oppressed the door, and his heart was full of anger.


    Tiandu Shinto cult and other forces are shameless. They bully me, they are weak, and try to carve up the imperial court!


    However, they do not know how powerful they are!


    If you want to fight, fight!


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi had a big drink and got up.


    At this time, people can clearly feel the surging killing intention in Qin Yi''s heart.


    People in the heart of a Lin, an instant to understand, the emperor has already made up his mind!


    Only one word.


    War!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Chenglong palace.


    Qin Yi gets up slowly.


    He stepped down from the platform with his hands on his back.


    "Crash!"


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao collision, hit a clear and pleasant sound.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    The steps are 999.


    Qin Yi walked down with his hands. Every step he took, there was an invisible and domineering smell all over his body, which flowed out slowly and filled the whole Chenglong palace in an instant.


    At the moment, Qin Yi, like the immortal God from nine days, walked on the steps of heaven.


    Wei An''s figure, such as the king of heaven!


    "In the reign of the emperor of heaven, he colluded with the Tiandu cult and other forces and bullied me not to fall into the imperial court.


    What do you think, ladies? "


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet and cold.


    "War!"


    Lu Dongbin stepped forward, his voice was like a sword chanting, shaking the sky.


    A sense of war, has long been ignited!


    If you are angry, you will be angry!


    This is the only sword. This sword can kill all the people who deceive the emperor!


    "War!"


    Bai Qi''s face is expressionless, a pair of tiger eyes is full of fierce fighting intention.


    I kill for the God, for the emperor!


    Kill for me!


    I would like to be crowned with the life of foreign creatures!


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    One after another heroic dry cloud drink, represents the will of countless strong people.


    Countless voices, gathered together, such as the nine day dragon smashed the palace, soared up, boom spread the whole dynasty, blew up the whole TIANYAO continent!


    How about a husband''s life?


    How about not leaving the minister?


    Wearing battle armor, holding the war, fighting the world!


    Today, you can come to bully me not to fall into the imperial court, and we can kill your nest.


    Break your imperial capital, destroy your imperial court!


    We want to let you know that I am not a good person to deceive!


    It''s not easy to provoke!


    Use your blood to wipe away humiliation.


    When the voice of Chenglong palace spread all over the land of TIANYAO, countless creatures in TIANYAO could also hear the sound of soaring into the sky.


    Countless creatures looked up at the imperial capital and hissed: "war!"


    Thousands of words can shake the sun and the moon, and thousands of words can move the sky!


    The moment the whole sky shines on the mainland, it seems that there is only one voice left.


    Innumerable creatures from the eastern border region looked at the undecided people who did not know why they would scream.


    Perhaps, a living creature is quite weak in the eyes of these strong people, and can be destroyed easily.


    However, when the words of countless creatures come together, even the emperor can not be underestimated!


    What''s more, today is not the same as it used to be.


    The strong come forth in large numbers, and their great abilities are like clouds!


    Under the nourishment of the grand array of protecting the world, the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, and the map of mountains and rivers, the strong men of the imperial dynasty made breakthroughs one after another.


    Even, in less than a year can break through a realm!


    And those who are proud of themselves, their accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In terms of high-end combat power, such as the ancient saints and the emperor to be, they may not be as powerful as the emperors.


    But in the sage, eclosion, heaven and man realm of the strong, in terms of quantity, even if it is a side of the emperor''s Dynasty, it is not necessarily able to compare with the emperor''s not falling!


    Among them, there is no lack of credit for the battle plan, but also due to the rising aura of TIANYAO mainland.


    Chenglong palace.


    "Listen to the orders of all ministers, gather all the soldiers and soldiers to fight against the mixed emperor dynasty!"


    Qin Yi drank in a deep voice and gave his will.


    Now that we have made up our minds, we will summon the officers and soldiers to fight against the mixed emperor dynasty!


    Step out of the reign of huntian emperor, show me the edge after a hundred years of silence!


    "Wei Chen, obey orders!"


    All generals bow down to promise.


    Immediately, he left Chenglong palace to prepare for the coming war.


    The wind is blowing.


    Clouds flying!


    A sword is light, it will wipe the blade with blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Don''t drop your sword.


    Ten thousand soldiers gather!


    At the time when the emperor did not fall, he made up his mind to start the war to destroy the dynasty.


    A message upset Qin Yi''s deployment.


    In the harem came a news that empress hancook had been pregnant for a hundred years and was about to give birth!


    Originally, according to the physiological habits of most of the human race, children can be born in September.


    However, in this world of martial arts, the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the time for breeding offspring!


    If they want to give birth to offspring, they will at least conceive for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years!


    The fetus in Hankuke''s abdomen inherited the blood of the real dragon in Qin Yi''s body.


    The incubation time has been greatly prolonged.


    What''s more, Qin Yi made Hankuk swallow the Baotai pill from Douhe Tiangong, which was the supreme elixir refined by the supreme Emperor himself.


    The fetus in hancook''s abdomen was nourished by nine celestial spirits again, and its qualification was greatly increased.


    Therefore, the gestational time of the fetus has been extended to 100 years!


    A hundred years later, when the war was about to start, hancook was finally about to produce!


    This is not.


    Countless assembled soldiers have not yet gone to the battlefield.


    Guard the imperial capital first!


    A powerful general and soldier laid a net around the imperial capital and protected the capital from death.


    Not outside the palace, there are guards of the quasi emperors and ancient saints such as LV Dongbin and Muling clan leader. No external factors are allowed to disturb the imperial concubine and empress!


    This moment.


    Countless people who do not fall into the imperial dynasty look forward to it.


    "I don''t know if you are pregnant with a prince or a princess?"


    "It must be the prince. I will not leave the prince!"


    "If you want to leave, you will not be disappointed."


    Numerous people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty had a lot of discussions.


    Because Qin Yi asked hancook to take Baotai pills, jiutianxianqi blocked the possibility of divinity exploring fetal gender.


    People don''t know whether the fetus in hancook''s body is male or female?


    However, most of the people preferred the fetus in hancook''s body to be the prince''s son.


    We should know that the fetus in Hankuk''s womb is the most orthodox blood of Buluo emperor, and must be the successor of Buluo emperor!


    If the prince, it is the crown prince!


    The future will not fall into the hands of the emperor.


    But if she were a princess, she would not be able to hold the throne.


    The man is the direct descendant, a princess, in the public''s view, can not sit steadily does not fall the emperor''s position.


    All in all, up to the two empresses dowagers, down to the pawns of the imperial court, I don''t know how many people are staring at the palace, waiting for the final result.


    Yongqing hall.


    "Ah


    A hoarse and painful voice came from the magnificent hall.


    This is Hancock''s painful voice!


    Even when the martial arts are prosperous, we can''t avoid the pain of production!


    On the contrary, it takes a long time for cook to bear the pain!


    Even if it is hancook, the cultivation of heaven and man realm, can not bear it!


    "Ah


    The sound of pain, like a heavy hammer, beats in Qin Yi''s heart.


    Now.


    Qin Yi is just like an ordinary father in the world, anxiously walking around outside the Yongqing hall. He is extremely anxious in his heart.


    But also can only in Yongqing hall, anxious waiting.


    Time passed quickly. In a short time, an hour passed.


    The sound of Yongqing hall gradually stopped.


    Hancock is born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Waiting is the most painful.


    However, the joy after waiting is enormous.


    When the sound of Yongqing hall gradually subsided.


    At the same time, countless people look back at it at the same time and stare at the Yongqing hall. The first successor of the imperial dynasty will be born here!


    The whole place is silent, and the needle can be heard!


    Both empress dowagers and generals such as Baiqi couldn''t help looking at Yongqing hall.


    "I want to be a father?"


    In Qin Yi''s mind, only such an idea remains.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge breath rose.


    Although there is only one trace of this breath, it shakes the whole sky and the land, shaking the sun and the moon.


    This wisp of breath is like a light column connecting the sky, which is vibrated by countless people.


    When it is, countless people look up, can see this wisp of breath, floating in the air, emitting noble, bright light!


    Every inch is like an immortal gold casting, dazzling!


    The circulation of the above rhyme contains a trace of immortal lasting charm!


    Vast and boundless, eclosion and immortality!


    Nine immortals!


    This is the true nine immortals!


    This kind of power, even the existence of the great emperor''s peak, should be explored.


    Countless laws, when they appear, keep roaring.


    "Town!"


    In the dark, a black hair shawl, eyes like stars in the highest respect, a soft drink.


    That affected the atmosphere of chaos outside the territory, which was suppressed by Qin Yi in the imperial capital.


    Otherwise, if this wisp of breath appears, it also shakes the innumerable creatures in TIANYAO continent, including the spies of other big forces.


    "What is this power?"


    "This wisp of power is countless times higher than the concentration of chaotic essence and star essence."


    "Is this the power of the nine immortals, or the purple, or the power of the chaos spirit?"


    Countless strong exclaimed.


    Because of the suppression of the separation of heaven and Taoism, people did not feel the charm of the nine immortals.


    However, the powerful power fluctuation of the nine heavenly immortals can not be suppressed, which is perceived by these strong people.


    Just a wisp, as if to see a vast side of the world.


    Sun, moon and stars, all living beings multiply, four images sing together, the mountains are lofty!


    The waves coming from it suppressed everything around them and turned into a pool of stagnant water, no longer flowing.


    "Is it true that the emperor does not lower his offspring with the spirit of nine immortals?"


    There are strong, can''t believe muttering to themselves.


    Nine immortals, what a precious thing!


    There are only three or four kinds of energy that can be compared with them in the universe.


    It is said that this kind of energy can only exist in the highest fairyland which is superior to all the celestial realms!


    Among the ten thousand realms of the heaven, the nine heavenly spirits that spread are the virtual celestial beings of the ten thousand realms of the heaven. They attack the nine heavens and intercept them.


    A wisp of nine immortals is worth more than a few worlds.


    Even if it is, the supreme emperor''s peak is also covetous of the nine immortals.


    If you don''t leave the emperor, you can really cultivate your offspring with the spirit of nine immortals.


    This is just too much luxury!


    "It''s impossible. The immortal spirit is in the world, and the heaven is bowing down!


    This breath just has a strong energy, and it has no fundamental power to arouse the heaven. "


    It is hard to deny that there are well-informed strong men.


    The essence of the power of the nine heavenly spirits is incomparably high. As long as it appears, it will arouse countless laws of heaven.


    This fluctuation cannot be covered up!


    But now, although the breath is huge, there is no such vision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "This breath should be a wisp of nine heavenly spirits which has been diluted countless times by luck


    Some of the ancient sages asserted.


    According to these strong people''s inference, generally speaking, there is nothing wrong.


    However, they did not know that Qin Yi had a heaven''s way of separation, which could suppress the fluctuation of the law of heaven.


    What''s more, these strong men are the strongest, and they are the ancient saints.


    Even the power of the emperor is only a specious understanding, let alone the nine immortals.


    This will lead to misunderstanding.


    If there were the emperor to be in the eastern frontier, he might not understand the nine heavenly spirits, but could also feel the huge power among them.


    Furthermore, the heart was puzzled, and the news of nine immortals could not be concealed.


    Unfortunately, most of the would-be emperors are not so leisure, or close door to study hard, to promote the emperor, or to explore treasures


    The general emperor to be was the mainstay of the Shinto of the imperial dynasty, and was not idle.


    These would-be emperors had no leisure to come to the imperial court.


    Even if the emperor would come to inquire about the emperor, he would have been shocked by the fact that the emperor was ready to attack the mixed emperor and left the emperor''s court.


    "Even if it is the immortal spirit that has been diluted countless times, it is extremely precious.


    The emperor is so extravagant that he can cultivate offspring with such treasures. Does he want to cultivate a descendant of an immortal? "


    Even so, there are strong people who are speechless.


    However, it is said that if you take a sip, you can compare with the soaring life of the practitioner for millions of years, and your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!


    A wisp of immortal gas, even if it is diluted countless times, it is also valuable.


    Even if it is the supreme emperor, it will be extremely hot!


    If you let a quasi emperor get, maybe you can be promoted to Emperor!


    The effect is not necessarily worse than what emperor Cheng is!


    "If the emperor is not promoted to emperor, if he can take out the diluted spirit of nine immortals and cultivate his offspring.


    That means... "


    A thoughtful outside strong, suddenly said.


    "This..."


    As soon as this was said, the breath of all the people present was a little heavier.


    The meaning of this sentence is not clear to everyone!


    People ask themselves, if it is not for this "nine immortals" there is still surplus, they are willing to take it out to cultivate children?


    Even if this is a prince who is extremely precious to one side of the imperial court.


    People don''t necessarily want to!


    This is an obvious choice!


    A child who has not grown up and may die in the middle of his life is much worse than his own strength.


    If the emperor does not fall, there will be another emperor, or a son with strong natural talent. Which one is more important? It is clear at a glance!


    If it had not been for the emperor and the "nine immortals", would he have been so extravagant?


    "If we can win the" nine immortals ", will we not have the opportunity to step into that supreme realm


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the people burst into the light of greed.


    Money and silk inspire people!


    On the contrary, most of them were ambitious and powerful.


    Without ambition, no one can grow up to be an ancient saint.


    People understand that as long as they win the "nine immortals", everyone has a chance to step into that supreme realm.


    How can people not be greedy?


    "However, we have no way to win the" nine immortals "in the hands of the emperor


    At this time, someone suddenly said, such as a splash of cold water.


    All of them were silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    No royal court.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the imperial Shinto, it was no more than that.


    However, in people''s eyes, the emperor is still an unattainable giant!


    If you want to deal with them, you can crush them at will!


    If it is known to the powerful people, they want to fight the idea of "not falling immortal Qi" in the hands of the emperor.


    I''m afraid that they will be wiped out immediately by the emperor!


    "Well, it''s a long way to go."


    An ancient Saint giant, with a long sigh, looks lonely.


    This strong man has been locked in the current state for countless years. For millions of years, his accomplishments have never been improved.


    A chance, placed in front of him, but because of his strength can not be spied.


    How can this ancient Saint not feel lonely!


    "It is not realistic for us to obtain" nine heavenly immortals "on our own.


    But if we sell the news, what price do you think we can set? "


    A man with bright eyes suddenly opened his mouth.


    Good idea, brother gu


    As soon as the words were said, people could not help but brighten their eyes.


    The fact that they were unable to obtain the "nine immortals" in the hands of the emperor does not mean that other major forces could not obtain the "nine heavenly immortals".


    As long as they are given enough resources, they will hand over the news, enough for enough resources.


    "So just right!"


    A strong man laughs and doesn''t say much. He turns around and goes.


    "Damn it!"


    The crowd was stunned at first and then left in a hurry.


    News should be timely.


    If the news has already spread, it will lose its value.


    They can''t get the resources they want by relying on the news that they lose value.


    "My mother, why should I tell this news?"


    At first, the smart man was eager to give himself a big mouth.


    If he knew it, why would he tell it!


    It was only on the spur of the moment that he blurted out.


    "Go


    Numerous powerful people in the eastern border area looked at each other and left in a hurry.


    People don''t want to fall behind and not get the resources they want.


    Some strong people even look at each other and want to choose a greater power. In this way, no one will take resources with them!


    "Hum!"


    However, when these strong men left, they did not notice that two men in blue robes suddenly appeared near them.


    If there are strong people here, they will recognize their identities.


    Listen to Fengwei!


    Listen to the wind sing, full moon soul!


    An intelligence organization directly under the emperor''s command has the right to inspect the world.


    Spying and assassinating are what Feng Wei is good at.


    This listen to Feng Wei, also in not fall the imperial dynasty, even in the surrounding world, are infamous.


    Especially after the emperor passed on an unknown secret method, Fengwei was even more notorious!


    It is said that the commander of Fengwei and more than a dozen Deputy commanders had jointly assassinated a strong man to be emperor.


    Since then, there has been no news of the emperor to be strong.


    Countless lives, therefore concluded that the emperor to be had fallen!


    Since then, the reputation of listening to Fengwei has soared!


    Even the forces in the world around TIANYAO have great awe and fear of listening to the wind.


    The two strong people present are the strong ones who listen to Fengwei!


    Even before the many foreign strong, also did not find these two listen to the wind strong figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    The Void.


    Two slender men, standing still in the void.


    The erratic figure, covered by an invisible force, looks hazy, just like a ghost.


    "How to deal with it?"


    One of them, in a hoarse voice.


    His words were so precious that they were beyond the two of them in this matter.


    If the incident was spread to the eastern frontier, it would undoubtedly have a great impact on the imperial court.


    Numerous strong men from the eastern frontier will come in flocks!


    At that time, it will not be a good thing in terms of the present situation.


    The great forces of the ten sides, who did not invade the imperial court, had already made the whole dynasty as if they were facing a great enemy.


    What''s more, if all the forces in the eastern border region all attacked, it would be a great event to break the sky!


    "Inform the commander and the Deputy commanders immediately!


    At the same time, we should inform all the colleagues of listening to Feng Wei to do their best to rob and kill these foreign powers, and strive to contain this matter in the imperial court! "


    The other one listened to Feng Wei and made a quick decision.


    "Yes


    The strong man who listened to Fengwei immediately accepted the promise.


    "Hum!"


    The one who listens to the strong wind Wei moves his hands, uses the secret method and transmits the message.


    This is the secret method handed down by the emperor to the strong people who listen to the wind, and every one of them will master it.


    According to the emperor, this is a "radio" which can almost ignore the distance.


    Although the strong men who listen to Fengwei do not know what radio is, they also taste the benefits of this secret method.


    As long as the two strong men who listen to the wind guard use this secret method, they can pass the message smoothly.


    "Zi..."


    A voice of unknown meaning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two listen to the strong wind Wei, ear rang out a thick male voice.


    "I''d like to report to you, commander, because the little prince When the imperial concubine and empress gave birth, the outbreak of "nine immortals" was known to the powerful people outside the country.


    These foreign powers want to pass it on! "


    One of them, who listened to Feng Wei Qiang, reported immediately.


    "Well?"


    The conductor sank his voice.


    Immediately, he said in a hurry: "inform the whole listening to the wind guard and try our best to rob and kill these foreign strongmen.


    The emperor is in a special stage. We must try our best to suppress this news! "


    This matter, even this commander also feels difficult!


    It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t be careless!


    "No!"


    Two listen to the strong wind, immediately drink a deep voice.


    "In order not to fall! For your majesty


    The conductor spoke with great solemnity.


    "In order not to fall! For your majesty


    The two strong men who listened to Fengwei looked upright and drank a lot.


    We wait.


    Plough in the dark, serve the dawn!


    This is our duty to listen to Feng Wei.


    Even if you abandon this body, you should protect it and guard your majesty.


    The word Wei, we will always respect!


    Among these foreign strongmen, there are not only ancient saints, but also some of the top ancient saints, whose strength is far better than listening to the wind guard.


    The number of the strong, more than 100!


    Even if, over the past 100 years, listen to the growing of the strong in Fengwei.


    In the face of hundreds of ancient sages, we have to deal with them.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This commander will support the ghost army and cooperate with your action."


    At this time, the commander seemed to hear the two people''s will to die, sprinkle ran a smile.


    I will not let you guys die for nothing.


    This is not what the commander meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "You two don''t have to worry about your own safety. Remember to protect yourself.


    The ghost army will fully cooperate with you. "


    That listen to the wind Wei''s commander, specially admonishes the way.


    If you let the emperor know, there will be a scolding.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you can''t encourage this unhealthy trend!


    "Yes, my Lord Commander!"


    Two listen to the strong wind Wei one eye, a bitter smile.


    Yes.


    They think too much!


    The ghost army of the nether world was also a strong army in the imperial dynasty.


    The whole army is said to be an immortal ghost army forged by the emperor''s secret method. It has a strong fighting power and can come and go without a trace.


    It is said that if they died in the war, they would become a member of the ghost army of the nether world because of the spirit introduction left by the emperor when they stepped into the listening wind guard.


    In the past hundred years, most of those who did not fall into the army of ghosts in the nether world!


    The army of the ghost army of the nether world also grew, and the leader of the army stepped into the realm of emperor to be with the help of military power and military methods.


    It''s faster than most of them who don''t fall.


    What''s more, the strong men of the nether ghost army are far faster than most of the strong ones. The strong ones are like clouds, and ancient saints emerge in large numbers!


    It was this time that he was not ready to fight for the mixed emperor Dynasty, and the emperor only transferred half of the strong men of the ghost army.


    By the ghost army of the remaining strong, and listen to the wind guard guard guard the imperial court!


    If the ghost army is not powerful, the emperor will not entrust the ghost army to guard the imperial court.


    The emperor once said that this was because of his magical powers.


    "If we die because of this, we may not be able to improve our accomplishments."


    Listen to the two people of Feng Wei look at each other, the same rise of the idea.


    "No, no, the emperor ordered him to do so.


    At the beginning, a group of strong men who died with the help of the ghost army could be punished miserably by the emperor into the secret place of Zifeng. "


    They quickly shook their heads.


    At the beginning.


    There was a period of time, because of the existence of the ghost army, there were strong people who were not afraid of death and died bravely!


    Anyway, after he died, he became a member of the nether ghost army, and his cultivation increased greatly!


    For those who can''t improve their cultivation, why not!


    In the end, it was the emperor who gave special orders to curb this trend.


    Although the ghost army is strong, its weakness is very obvious.


    In the face of a strong man who cultivates the power of righteousness and light, if he fights at the same level, he will be weakened by 10% to 20%.


    It seems that the influence of this one to two percent of combat effectiveness is not much, but among the strong at the same level, it is enough to affect the victory and defeat of the occupation!


    Moreover, Qin Yi didn''t want to turn the imperial dynasty into a ghostly one, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Under the will of Qin Yi, this "evil trend" was stopped.


    Then, these two listen to the strong wind, also rushed to the battlefield.


    This is a silent battle!


    Guard not fall, battle group hero!


    ����


    No royal capital.


    The spirit of immortals is dense, and the golden splendor shakes the sky.


    All kinds of visions, such as the falling of the heaven, the flowing of the golden lotus, and the great visions, came again and again.


    The immortal spirit silk thread continuously, will this piece of time and space cover!


    It is as if there is a fairyland, in this side of the world, surrounded by vermilion bird strike nine days, Xuanwu suppression of the nether world!


    All of them show how noble the newborn is.


    Any is who sees, will think is nine days banishment immortal to the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    On the sky.


    The great vision shakes the sun and the moon.


    In front of Yongqing hall.


    But the whole audience was silent, and they were looking forward to the result of Yongqing hall.


    "What an amazing vision!"


    At this time, a girl in purple broke the calm.


    The girl in purple, with green silk like a waterfall, hangs down on her waist and is full of noble spirit.


    With her tall figure and gorgeous appearance, the whole body is full of endless red light dancing, turning into a unicorn galloping, breathing and breathing the unicorn fire, burning the void.


    This one is Princess Xiyue, Qin Yaya!


    "My father is going to have a child? Shall I have a brother or a sister? "


    Qin Ya looks excited.


    On Qin Ya Ya''s shoulder, there is a little guy carved with powder and jade.


    This little guy, if not engraved with countless mysterious divine patterns, would be like an ordinary baby.


    Wisps of medicinal haze sprinkled down, sending out a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Qin Changsheng.


    This is the elixir of immortality extracted from the system by Qin Yi and named Qin Changsheng.


    Qin Changsheng helplessly turned a white eye, as if disdain.


    You''re not excited about the birth of your brother or sister


    But in order to have a helper who works for the tiger with her, I feel excited.


    Only then did he know how unreliable the princess Xiyue was.


    In other words, there is no one who is not strong and has never suffered the trouble of this little ancestor.


    The princess, who never leaves, is a real troublemaker!


    My favorite thing is to make fun of people.


    Even the emperor was teased by this lawless little princess for more than two or three times.


    Xu is afraid that the princess will be wronged. The two empresses dowagers have been doting on the eldest princess, the adoptive daughter of the emperor.


    Even if it is, the emperor is teased by this Lord, he has to smile bitterly!


    Others who do not fall behind the strong have to give up.


    However, the eldest princess''s talent is far beyond the ordinary people. With the indulgence of the two empresses, she stepped into the five fold realm of saints.


    Among the contemporaries'' pride, it can be said that they are arrogant, only second to a few.


    There is no reason for the emperor to clean up the eldest princess. He can only let it go.


    In the end, the eldest princess also became a famous overlord of the imperial dynasty.


    ��������


    In addition to the eldest princess, countless people were extremely excited.


    The two empresses, the emperor, the imperial concubine and so on, all looked to the Yongqing hall.


    The spirit of immortality has not stopped.


    From Yongqing hall, however, there was a baby crying.


    The cry was very low. All the people present were strong. Naturally, they heard the cry, and they were shocked.


    "Wow!"


    Then, the cry became more and more loud and full of vitality.


    "Huang sun!"


    The empress dowagers Yan and Mei looked at each other and wept with joy.


    Liu Yiyi and other women are also surprised.


    What they didn''t do, sister Hankook did!


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the gate of Yongqing hall was opened.


    "Shua!"


    A group of people wait to see the gate of Yongqing hall.


    Qin Yi is very excited!


    In front of the gate of Yongqing hall, standing in her arms, is a baby carved with powder and jade.


    The female doctor''s hand was very happy and said in a loud voice: "great joy! Great joy! Great joy to the emperor!


    I''d like to report to the emperor that the imperial concubine and empress are safe and sound


    Not falling into the hearts of the ministers, but also can not help a sigh of relief.


    There''s no end to it!


    This is not the great joy of the emperor, the great joy of the whole world!


    The joy of never falling, the joy of sky shining!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Yongqing hall.


    In the palace of the emperor, there is a girl who is not a doctor.


    "Come on! Let me have a look


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and looked at the baby in the arms of the female doctor.


    At the moment, the excitement in his heart was hard to restrain.


    This is my child!


    My first child!


    Qin Yi couldn''t help feeling excited and walked forward quickly.


    He can''t wait to see his first child.


    A little preserved egg?


    Or my little princess?


    "Your Majesty, a prince!"


    The female doctor master knelt down on her knees and carefully handed the baby to Qin Yi.


    Prince!


    The first descendant who received great attention from the emperor was the prince.


    The ministers were overjoyed, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    God bless you!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the calm atmosphere in Yongqing hall can not be slowed down.


    Everyone''s heart is full of joy and excitement for the birth of the prince.


    This prince is the legitimate eldest son, which means that he will not be the crown prince of the dynasty, a prince!


    "Congratulations, there''s no more left behind!"


    "It''s a great blessing for me. I''ll be happy if I don''t fall."


    "If I don''t fall, the Empire will flourish one more, no, countless generations!"


    All the ministers laughed loudly, and the big stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    How important is the heir to a dynasty.


    The most important thing of a dynasty is to inherit!


    Whether it is to the imperial court or to the imperial court, inheritance is also the most important thing, which is valued by countless creatures and courtiers.


    If there is no successor, the court will be unstable.


    As far as the whole dynasty is concerned, without a successor, many ministers will be uneasy for a day.


    At the moment, the birth of the little prince, no doubt let many ministers hang up the heart, all of a sudden put back to the bottom of the heart.


    This will undoubtedly be a wise and powerful emperor!


    Qin Yi stretched out a shaking hand and took over the baby.


    Just took over the child, a sense of blood connection, suddenly rushed to my heart.


    There is a kind of unspeakable feeling, full of Qin Yi''s heart, excited, agitated this is not the only one.


    Holding the little prince in his arms, Qin Yi felt as if he was flying into the clouds, extremely happy!


    Even if it was at the beginning, Qin Yi''s unification of TIANYAO mainland had never been so excited.


    "Little fellow, do you know that I am your father I''m your father... "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are burning, looking at the baby prince.


    Small face, round and smooth, a pair of watery eyes, like the world''s unique treasure!


    The whole body of the child is blooming with light immortal light, which has a kind of eternal Taoist rhyme.


    Just like the offspring of a fairy!


    "Babbling!"


    The little guy seemed to feel something and looked at his father with big eyes.


    The newborn is like a normal full-term child, full of strong curiosity.


    Qin Yi can feel the surging vitality of the little guy.


    As well as the powerful strength, has reached the sage realm power!


    Born saint!


    This little guy is the life of a natural saint!


    In the whole universe, that is to say, the descendants of a few gods and beasts, and the descendants of immortals in the nine heaven fairyland, can be compared with this little guy.


    Even weaker than this little guy!


    You know, when this little guy was in his mother''s womb, Qin Yi trained him with a nine heavenly elixir.


    If not, Qin Yi moves ahead of time and seals most of the power of the little guy.


    I''m afraid that once this little guy is born, he can break through the emperor!


    Born emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Elixir.


    This level of elixir can only exist in the nine heaven fairyland.


    In other words, even in the nine heaven fairyland, it is extremely precious!


    Such pills can be used to cultivate this little guy. You can imagine how evil this little guy will be!


    In contrast, the cultivation of saints from birth is a trivial matter.


    "However, the cultivation of this sage realm is too easy. For him, it is just a castle in the air."


    Qin Yi frowned and whispered.


    As the saying goes, thousands of miles of high-rise buildings rise from the ground, and dams of thousands of miles lay heavy foundations.


    For a practitioner, the foundation is the most important thing. No one can despise his own foundation.


    The cultivation of natural saints seems to be powerful, but in fact it is just the power of castles in the air, such as the water of duckweed.


    The strength gained in this way can not be compared with the strength from hard cultivation!


    "It will take a long time for the descendants of the gods and beasts in the heavens to grow up.


    This is also to allow the descendants of gods and beasts to have enough time to adapt to their own strength and master the current state. "


    Qin Yi suddenly realized.


    The gods and beasts of heaven are born strong, but this power is not without cost.


    It takes a very long time to master our own strength, and this process is equivalent to consolidating our own foundation.


    "This little guy is more powerful than when they were born.


    For this little guy, it''s a disaster, not a blessing... "


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine and her expression is dignified.


    Compared with the descendants of the gods and beasts, the power inside the little guy is even more powerful.


    Most of the power of Baotai pill is still sealed in the body of the little guy.


    This little guy has no restrictions on himself. He is not limited by his own blood like the gods and beasts.


    Little guy''s cultivation, as long as the power of the body Baotai pill, can step into a higher level of state!


    In this way, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The good thing is, kids don''t have to worry about bottlenecks.


    The disadvantage is that the little guy may not be able to keep up with the growth rate of his own cultivation.


    In this way, if the little guy falls into the bottleneck period, he may be trapped in that bottleneck!


    This is not what Qin Yi would like to see.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi eyes flash, stretch out his right hand, in the small guy''s eyebrows a little bit.


    Qin Yi''s fingertips, as if there is a strong flash of light, with a strong force to seal the town, not into the small guy''s eyebrows!


    In a flash, the sage realm in the little guy''s body was suppressed by Qin Yi.


    At the same time, it also strengthened the block of Baotai pill in the body of the little guy.


    "That''s enough."


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    He set seven seals in the body of the little guy and sealed all the power of the little guy to the Dantian.


    As long as the little guy reaches the same level of practice in the future, he can break the corresponding seal, and his unstable cultivation and mood will be improved.


    "Wow


    At this moment, the little guy was shocked and couldn''t help crying.


    He didn''t know what it meant. He felt emptiness in his body, as if he had no strength and felt weaker than ever.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Qin Yi spoke softly, holding the little guy and comforting her.


    As if Qin Yi''s voice with magic, the little guy suddenly forgot everything and fell into a deep sleep.


    Then, Qin Yi held the little guy high above his head and let out a long cry:


    "this is my son! Don''t fall the first son, born today, do not fall with celebration


    There is joy in not falling.


    This prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s long whistling voice instantly spread the whole sky.


    Qin Yi''s roar announced the birth of Buluo prince to the world.


    This is the first prince, the eldest son, and even the princes!


    "Congratulations, your majesty! I will visit your royal highness


    Many ministers, who did not leave, bowed down immediately and drank high in their mouths.


    "Congratulations, your majesty! I will visit your royal highness


    Countless officers and soldiers who did not fall down around the blockade knelt down and kowtowed.


    This prince is also the object of their loyalty!


    For a time, the sound of congratulation was heard from the emperor, which startled the whole sky and roared the sky.


    Heaven and earth have a feeling, so congratulations!


    "Congratulations, your majesty! I will visit your royal highness


    TIANYAO, countless creatures in the mainland, immediately bow down and worship.


    To not fall the imperial capital as the center, countless people bow down and worship!


    Why not!


    Congratulations to the emperor!


    Congratulations to the prince!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    He waved his hand casually to signal the people to get up, but he was holding the child and went to the Yongqing hall.


    "Well Leave the emperor and the grandson


    The two empresses wanted Qin Yi to leave the prince.


    But Qin Yi did not hear, holding the little guy into the Yongqing palace, to find the little guy''s mother.


    The silly girl he cherished!


    Yongqing hall.


    A number of female doctors are carefully serving a pale, beautiful woman.


    Red lips point crimson, but has lost the original color.


    Charming face, no blood color, let people incomparably pity.


    "Hancock, I''m here!"


    Qin Yi holds the little guy and walks to hancook. She says softly.


    It can be seen that Qin Yi came in, and many maids, female holy hands Yingying worship, immediately withdrew, leaving time for the family of three.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hancook wants to struggle to get up when he sees Qin Yi.


    "You just gave birth to this little guy. You don''t have a good rest!"


    Qin Yi quickly pacifies hancook and puts the little guy next to hancook''s pillow.


    "Little guy..."


    Hancook looked at the little guy, and his whole body was filled with a beautiful halo of maternal love.


    At the moment, Hankuk is more beautiful than ever before. It''s even more thrilling. Qin Yi is also lost in his mind!


    The whole body exudes charming charm, which makes people extremely moved.


    "Hard on you, Hancock."


    Qin Yi holds Han cook''s catkin, this pair of small hands, now a little cold.


    This makes Qin Yi not from the heart of compassion, heart full of love.


    What a fool!


    Before this, this silly Ni Zi does not want Qin Yi to see her ugliness reason, does not let Qin Yi guard in the Yongqing palace.


    Only think, silently a person to bear this huge pain.


    How can Qin Yi not feel pity? How to do it at all?


    "Your Majesty''s words are heavy. It is my greatest and happiest thing that I can give birth to a prince for your majesty."


    Hancook raised his blue eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    The stronger the love, the deeper the feeling.


    Meeting you has been my greatest happiness in my life.


    For you, no matter how hard I suffer, I will be willing to!


    "Silly girl..."


    Qin Yi holds the beautiful woman in her arms and kisses her forehead.


    My harem is such a silly girl. It''s hard for me to think without pity.


    "Your majesty!"


    Hancook put his head on Qin Yi''s shoulder with a silly smile.


    An indescribable warmth diffused in Yongqing hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Yongqing hall.


    Qin Yi embraces hancook, with a newly born baby on one side.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi enters Hankuk''s body and constantly injects mana.


    Hancook''s pale face, also under Qin Yi''s input of magic power, gradually restored the moving demeanor of the past.


    Can if star''s eye son, rippling like water sentiment.


    Generally speaking, the stronger one is, the greater the harm the offspring will suffer!


    Take the gods and beasts of the heavens as an example. Don''t look at the power of the gods and beasts. However, if the descendants are born, they will even damage the origin of the family!


    The reason why most strong men can kill dragons is to take advantage of this opportunity.


    If a dragon clan, born son heirs, will have at least a hundred years of weakness, this period of time, the strength of the dragon clan, will decline more than one level!


    Even if it is, a group of strong people whose strength is lower than the dragon clan can also surround and kill them!


    Not to mention, giving birth to the offspring of an evil spirit with the same qualification as a little guy is more likely to suck up the mother and fetus that gave birth to it!


    This is not a joke!


    It''s not the magic power and law, but the life energy of one''s own, which is the basic source of life.


    If the consumption is too much, it will even lead to the fall of life!


    The talent of the little guy is very high. He has the cultivation of saints since he was born. Correspondingly, the breeding of the little guy needs more life energy!


    If it wasn''t for the pill, I''m afraid Hankook would have fallen.


    Even the little ones may not be able to form.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Hancook nestles in Qin Yi''s arms and smiles softly.


    Although the body has recovered, its own spirit has not been fully recovered.


    Physical fatigue can be relieved, but mental fatigue can not be relieved for a while.


    For a hundred years, Hankook had suffered a lot to breed that little guy.


    On weekdays, hancook has been in low spirits. Even if he has given birth to a baby, he needs some time to recover.


    However, at the moment, hancook, leaning in Qin Yi''s arms, is full of happiness.


    "Lord, little fellow..."


    Hancook looked at Qin Yi and touched the sleeping boy.


    At this moment, she felt that the pain she had suffered before was worth it!


    "Love princess!"


    Qin Yi holds hancook, extremely gentle.


    In the words, the affection that reveals, let hancook incomparably sentimental.


    This is not mixed with any impurities of affection, let Hankook attached.


    "Your Majesty, this little fellow has been born. I wonder if your majesty has taken his life for him?"


    At this time, Hancock, with a strong spirit, suddenly opened his mouth.


    With that, hancook looked forward to Qin Yi.


    ��������


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yi was a little confused.


    This is not the legitimate eldest son of the imperial dynasty, naming it is not a random thing.


    It''s impossible. Give the kid a name.


    Qin goudan, right?


    Cough!


    If Qin Yi dares to do so, the two empresses say they will not necessarily kill him.


    Or, without sending two empress dowagers, hancook can beat him to death!


    Of course, it is impossible for our emperor to take such a name for the little guy.


    "It''s better to call Qin Renjun."


    Qin Yi coughed softly, as he said.


    Shi renbuze.


    Qin Renjun.


    This is Qin Yi''s expectation for the little guy, hoping that the little guy can grow up to be a kind-hearted king.


    We should extend our benevolence and benevolence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    "Qin Renjun..."


    Hancook leaned against Qin Yi''s arms and muttered in his mouth.


    Benevolence is the heart of benevolence that the king will be treated with.


    The king is respected.


    The meaning of this word is self-evident.


    Among them, it represents Qin Yi''s high expectations for this newly born baby.


    "Little guy, if you have a name, your name is Qin Renjun!"


    ''said Hancock in a low voice, looking at the little pink carved creature.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi laughs and looks at the little guy''s eyes with deep joy.


    This is my prince!


    Qin Renjun!


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi holds the little guy and suddenly stands up.


    In a flash, Qin Yi disappeared in the Yongqing palace.


    When he reappeared, Qin Yi had already appeared on the Yongqing hall with a little guy in his arms.


    "Boom


    A strong momentum burst out of Qin Yi''s body in an instant, showing a bright golden glow.


    Then, Qin Yi step by step to the sky, the more brilliant the light on his body.


    At the end of the day, Qin Yi turned into a golden sun!


    Alone as God, across the sky!


    At this moment, countless creatures in TIANYAO mainland can see this golden sun when you look up.


    And in the golden sun, that incomparably majestic figure.


    "In my hands, I am the eldest son who will not fall behind the first prince.


    See you


    Qin Yi gave a long cry, and his voice spread all over the land.


    "Meet your majesty! To see the prince


    The innumerable living beings who did not fall into the imperial dynasty paid homage to the place where Qin Yi was, and immediately kowtowed.


    "In the name of buxiahuangzhu, I give my son Qin Renjun, for me I do not drop the crown prince, for my tianyaomian son, his respect is second only to me!"


    Qin Yisheng shakes the world and the sun and the moon.


    When he uttered the last word, the world roared for it.


    My son, he qizun!


    Give me the son, the son of the throne, honor, not fall into the total respect also!


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, the sky and the earth burst into a huge roar.


    The next moment, all things are silent, the voice between heaven and earth are quiet.


    Behind him, if there is God splash ink, sprinkle God Hui!


    At the same time, I don''t know when a picture scroll slowly unfolds!


    Ink thick ink, ink rhyme floating!


    On one hand, the world outlined by ink and brush leaps on the scroll.


    Hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, the ancient city stands, thousands of lights!


    Air transport treasure, mountain and river map!


    Countless ink light from the sky, like the ink waves in the flow.


    The wave of this heavy treasure of Qi has reached a state that can''t be guessed, and the level of imperial vessels has been broken!


    "Hum!"


    Ninety thousand miles of mountains and rivers stretch across the sky, shining on the sky.


    Among them, the prayer voice of countless people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty came out from the mountains and rivers, shaking the sky.


    The lights of all families are burning, and all living beings are talking!


    "Hum!"


    The map of mountains and rivers trembled, and with the power of countless laws, it turned into a bright divine radiance and integrated into Qin Renjun''s body.


    In my name, I will grant my son the title of the prince.


    There are immortals in ancient times!


    Today, there is a king, with a heavenly constitution in his mouth, who gives his son the throne of heaven and earth!


    With endless rules, one by one Shenhui melts into the little guy''s body and turns into a series of divine patterns, which are engraved on the body of the little guy.


    Shuer, hide in the little guy''s body.


    This is the emperor''s blessing to the little guy!


    In TIANYAO mainland, the little guy is the son of TIANYAO''s plane!


    Son of heaven.


    Both longevity and Yongchang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    "Well..."


    The little guy made a comfortable murmur unconsciously.


    Instilled in this endless law, this little guy''s body can''t help but upgrade to a higher level, surpassing most sages'' power!


    This is not the biggest benefit for the little guy.


    The so-called respect of the son of the plane is his greatest advantage.


    The son of plane.


    That is, the son of the world, the son of Qi in the world.


    Heaven and earth bell, good luck!


    As long as the little guy stays in TIANYAO mainland, he will be loved by the plane and the heaven, and everything will come true.


    Most of the danger can be avoided and can''t threaten the little guy.


    The little guy will be protected by the whole TIANYAO continent. Anyone who wants to hurt him must break the protection of heaven and earth!


    If you want to break the protection of heaven and earth, you must be an emperor.


    If Yao mainland grew up into a great world, then, if someone wanted to hurt the little guy, it would be impossible without Tianzun cultivation!


    Even, at that time, as long as someone wants to fight against the little guy, I''m afraid they will be directly destroyed by TIANYAO mainland!


    "Son of heaven!"


    Five ancient Taoist people stare big eyes, staring at the small guy in Qin Yi''s hands.


    The son of heaven, this only exists in the myth of the character, so appeared in front of him!


    This is the son of heaven, the most difficult person to deal with in the world!


    Such people are the trendsetters of an era, such as the Taixu ancient sage in ancient times, and the present emperor.


    In their hands, created one miracle after another!


    Taixu ancient saint, relying on the peak of the ancient saint, sealed the Xuanye emperor. Do you think this is amazing?


    How not amazing!


    At the beginning, when this incident spread out, the entire eastern frontier was shocked, and countless powerful people could not believe it.


    Only at the end of the day, Emperor Xuanye never appeared again, and all the people believed it.


    Qin Yi was even more astonishing. He directly destroyed the Xuanye demons, took charge of the imperial dynasty, and stepped into the ranks of the top forces in eastern Xinjiang.


    If according to Qin Yi''s previous life, this kind of person has another saying, most of them are called protagonists!


    "A word of God, this is a word of God!"


    Compared with the change of the little guy, Qin Yi is more shocking to the five ancient Taoist.


    Qin Yi a word, then the little guy as the son of heaven!


    Such a power, even he, was astonished.


    He was born in the yin-yang religion, and followed the rules of heaven, so that he could protect himself under the general situation.


    However, Qin Yi can command the world and seal the son of the lower level face!


    Such power, how can we not let the five ancient Taoist people be shocked!


    One word to God, one word to attack the temple!


    This means that even the son of TIANYAO should obey the orders of Qin Yi.


    This is only the nine heavenly fairyland, which is above the myriad realms of heaven and earth, that can have such a powerful existence.


    It is said that there is also a powerful celestial Dynasty commanding the nine heaven fairyland, and its emperor is the king of the fairyland.


    Even if it is the immortal God, the surface of heaven, and even the heavenly way, we should bow down in front of the king of the fairyland!


    And their emperor, they actually master this kind of similar power!


    "Huang''er, I really dote on Ren Jun


    Yan and Mei looked at each other and sighed.


    Although they do not know the significance of the son of the plane, but they are vocational school, this just born Qin Renjun was appointed by Qin Yi as the prince of the imperial dynasty.


    They did not discuss with them or the ministers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    The throne of Prince.


    How important!


    In the absence of the emperor, the crown prince can exercise the power of emperor''s road to dominate a country.


    Even in the imperial court, the position of prince was the most important.


    This is related to the future of the imperial dynasty, and the leader of the imperial court is not sure easily.


    ��������


    All the ministers looked at each other, and felt that the emperor was a little rash.


    Although this is not the legitimate eldest son, but this has just been born, as the crown prince, is not too hasty?


    "The emperor''s courage is beyond the reach of human beings. He made a decision and decided that I would not fall in love with him, so as to avoid the dispute of becoming a monarch in the future.


    The crown prince has been established, I will not fall into the imperial dynasty, when the vigorous development!


    The emperor''s idea is so lofty that I can''t help admiring him! "


    At this time, the prime minister Zhang Liang suddenly said.


    "Ha?"


    People were stunned and surprised to see the prime minister.


    Prime minister, do you want a face?


    You always can''t see that the emperor is so excited because Qin Renjun was born.


    There is no foresight


    Cough.


    Emperor said not necessarily, itself is such a meaning?


    It is not interesting for us to understand this.


    If you look at the prime minister, no wonder other people can be prime ministers. They can''t compare with this kind of face!


    The ministers looked at Zhang Liang, who was not red and breathless, and admired him.


    "The emperor is really far sighted. We admire him!"


    As for Bai Qi and other generals, they didn''t have so much thought.


    They really thought that, as Zhang Liang said, these were the plans of the emperor to avoid the future dispute over the crown prince.


    Er.


    What is true thought? These are the plans of the emperor.


    Yes, that''s it.


    "Benevolent king, you are really favored by the Emperor..."


    Liu Yiyi and other imperial concubines couldn''t help being envious.


    Qin Yi''s love for Qin Renjun makes several people have some taste. Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, it is green.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, smoke flow, showing an envious look.


    They also want to be pregnant and give birth to an heir for the emperor!


    ����


    Next, according to Qin Yi''s plan, he was ready to command the three armies and invade the huntian world.


    But for the sake of Qin Renjun, Qin Yi stayed for another day.


    It is to accompany the new born boy more and to take care of hancook, who has worked so hard to give birth to his son.


    First, he arranged for a group of female doctors to take care of hancook all day long, and took out a lot of magic medicine to recover hancook''s body.


    The arrangement is meticulous.


    On this day, Qin Yi also stayed in Yongqing hall, holding the little guy and accompanying hancook.


    The more he looked at the little guy who was carving jade in his arms, the more excited Qin Yi was. Even, he announced an amnesty on the spot!


    This great happy event, TIANYAO celebrates together!


    It was only on the day when the emperor ascended the throne that the emperor granted amnesty to the world.


    Thus, the emperor''s love for this legitimate eldest son!


    As a new father, Qin Yi, like most other fathers in the world, hopes to give his children everything and the best.


    As long as he has, give it all!


    The day after tomorrow, Lingbao falls the soul bell. Here you are!


    This is the little guy''s protective bell!


    Don''t drop the hall, a temple type of holy goods war equipment, to!


    This is the little guy''s bedroom!


    Kunpeng feather wing, little guy like it, here!


    This is a little guy''s toy!


    Yes, all of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    After the baby was born, Qin Yi fell into the road of preparing everything for the little guy.


    Little guy, there is no master, LV Dongbin!


    No, I can''t. LV Dongbin''s strength is a little weak, so he''s not suitable to be a little guy''s master.


    To this end, Qin Yi even did not hesitate to use the power of the system to communicate with Yang Jian, the real monarch of Erlang, and let Yang Jian be the little guy''s teacher.


    A master whose strength is comparable to those of the giants of heaven is the best master Qin Yi can find for a little guy now.


    Erlang Zhenjun.


    Yang Jian.


    The little guy''s master.


    If Qin Yi didn''t have the opportunity to summon other people, even relying on the system, he couldn''t contact other powerful beings.


    In other words, even he could not bear the cost.


    I''m afraid, Qin Yi will find a stronger existence, when the little guy''s master!


    For example, the Supreme Master!


    Shangqing sage!


    Yuqing sage and so on A group of famous people.


    Even the legendary Taoist ancestor, or demon ancestor, Qin Yi may find him to be the master of the little guy.


    If it''s not that the little guy can''t open his mouth, if he can, even if he wants the stars and the sun, Qin Yi will bring it for him!


    Don''t underestimate the love in the heart of a new father.


    Everything is the best!


    I will not only cultivate the little guy into a future emperor who will not fall into the imperial dynasty, but also become a wise and powerful emperor.


    We should also let him become an invincible strong man who can cross the heaven and the world in the future.


    The master has selected the treasures before he became emperor.


    As for the treasures and weapons that the little guy needs after breaking through the emperor, I still need to go to the eastern border to look for them.


    I can''t say, but I have to grab some imperial weapons for the little guy, and I will use them as my weapons.


    "When I beat down the huntiandi Dynasty, it will be the fiefdom of Ren Jun in the future."


    At the end of the day, Qin Yi was more outspoken.


    Bury the next boundary.


    This boundary is added to my son''s fiefdom!


    Even Liu Yiyi and other women are helpless to Qin Yi.


    This is where or pet, clear is doting!


    How can we cultivate children like this?


    Give a big world to a little guy as a fief?


    This is clearly in the cultivation of a little devil, which is not a good thing.


    What Lingbao, Shenyao, grasp a lot of to give, too irrational.


    The whole dynasty is not falling, all lament that the emperor loves the little prince too much!


    Such treatment, not to mention the emperor, even the Emperor may envy!


    Not to mention admiration, even the emperor will be envious even if he is the son of a great world.


    You should know that even a king of the imperial court may be able to command the whole world, but it is impossible to be the son of the whole world.


    And to be the son of the universe, even if it is a giant of the heavens, is also of great benefit!


    "Oh, my father


    Even Qin Yaya is jealous. He goes to Qin Yi directly and takes a lot of magic medicine from Qin Yi''s hands.


    Even so, Qin Yi is still trying to prepare all kinds of good things for the little guy.


    Finally, the empress dowagers Yan and Mei came forward to stop the crazy emperor.


    Qin Yi can only give up, no longer so crazy.


    The emperor is not crazy, but Liu Yiyi and other women are crazy.


    Several women are not jealous women.


    But.


    This time, the emperor made Liu Yiyi a few girls crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Before that, Qin Yi''s love for Qin Renjun, and Qin Yi''s meticulous care for Hankuk.


    Such treatment, let Liu Yiyi wait for a few, do not like to compete for the wind and jealousy of the concubines, can not help but envy.


    "No, my husband! I want a child too


    Su Daji couldn''t sit still at first. She entangled Qin Yi with a pair of seductive eyes.


    "I want children too!"


    "No, no, I want it too!"


    The other concubines couldn''t sit still, and they pestered Qin Yi one after another.


    "Husband, I also want to ~"


    even Liu Yiyi, who has always been dignified and virtuous, also nestles up.


    One by one pretty beauty, staring at the big watery eyes, looking forward to looking at Qin Yi, Qin Yi''s scalp felt numb!


    Even after Hankook and the little guy went to sleep, several beauties immediately "dragged" Huang Zhenyi away.


    That night.


    As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world countless!


    As if they were not full of food, they kept pestering Qin Yi all night and kept making mischief.


    This night, according to the maid in the palace, the emperor and the ladies did not rest.


    Listen, the legs of these maids are weak.


    It''s horrible!


    Qin Yi in the hall also smiles bitterly.


    He is not a bitter smile, his own can not bear several women''s toss, this is a joke.


    He is a strong man to be emperor.


    How can be a few women, to toss can''t stand?


    On the contrary, he was afraid that several women would be too upset.


    You should know that even if there is the fangzhongshu that Su Daji taught to several women, they are not Qin Yi''s opponents. They are all over the country because they are "killed".


    Even though she was defeated and retreated, she fought with Qin Yi all night.


    They want a baby too much!


    Qin Yi also pity a few women, can only accompany a few women toss.


    Although, Qin Yi knows, probably rate a few female also cannot conceive his son.


    As you know, the most powerful one among several women, her accomplishments are just the realm of saints, and Qin Yi has already broken through the realm of quasi emperor.


    There are too many differences in the life levels between the two.


    Only by breaking through the realm of ancient saints, can they possibly inherit the life gene of Qin Yi and give birth to the offspring of Qin Yi.


    Before that, hancook was lucky to be pregnant with Qin Yi''s child.


    If Qin Yixiu continued to break through and become an emperor, the possibility of having an heir would be even more remote!


    The women also know this point, which will entangle Qin Yi at this time.


    This night.


    Qin Yi and the women struggled until the early morning of the next day.


    Qin Yi was able to get out of a pile of powder leg jade arms.


    "Alas


    Qin Yi looked at several women who were in a daze and fell asleep. She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    These women are so crazy that they are not afraid to damage their bodies.


    If it was not for the lowest level of female cultivation, there was also a state of eclosion. I''m afraid that I could not bear such a strong toss.


    Then, after Qin Yi bathed and changed clothes, he left Yongqing hall.


    When he stepped out of Yongqing hall and looked up, he could see countless officers and soldiers who did not fall into the imperial court. They were wearing battle armor and holding weapons, standing still under the sky.


    Their silent silence, like a statue, cold eyes exude fierce light!


    The heavy armor, shining in the sun, is full of metallic luster.


    Numerous officers and men gathered here to wait for the emperor''s command.


    Under the leadership of the emperor, they will fight against the sky!


    The sword points to the sky!


    Those who do not fall behind will be punished even if they are far away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    No royal capital.


    Qin Yi was clothed in battle armour and shrouded in countless golden splendor.


    A head of black hair fluttering, although did not show a trace of breath, but act and foot, can collapse the sun and moon.


    Like a nine heaven banishment immortal, standing in the sky!


    "Hum!"


    The sun and the moon seem to be falling in the eyes of both pupils.


    The vision seems to penetrate the world of vanity, across the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, to the vast side of the world.


    On that side of the world, there are countless demon clan strongmen howling in it.


    A revered demon family of gods and demons, in that side of the world, Qi roaring nine sky, shaking the universe, demon flame towering.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi lowered his eyelids and looked at the soldiers in front of him.


    The ancient warships, which are tens of miles long, stretch across the sky and cover the light that does not fall on the imperial capital.


    The majestic ship body is majestic and majestic. It is engraved with countless divine patterns and array patterns, which radiate the brilliant brilliance!


    Ten warships were standing there, smelling the terror of suppressing the sun, the moon and the stars.


    It''s like an ancient beast lying on the sky!


    Zheng Tianbao ship, imitation version.


    This is a kind of warship created by the imperial dynasty, which imitates the Zheng Tianbao ship.


    Named by Qin Yi as the never falling warship!


    In terms of grade, due to material and other reasons, although it is not as good as that of Zhengtian treasure ship, it also has the low-level quality of holy goods.


    This is the warship Qin Yi prepared for his long campaign.


    "Bang!"


    On the warship, a soldier with a twisted muscle, like a wolf tiger division, is silent with a knife in his forehand.


    Pieces of armor with metallic luster are shining in the sun.


    This is not the emperor''s soldiers!


    The invincible master with solemn solemnity and cold eyes!


    "Crash!"


    A big flag with a black background and Phnom Penh is waving in the wind and making a strong sound.


    It is written with dragon and snake, and the two strong characters of "black Jia" are written on it.


    Black armour army.


    The first legion of the imperial dynasty, the most outstanding legion, and the accomplishments of every general and soldier are in the realm of Taoism.


    Holding the golden dagger, the fighting power is all over the sky!


    This army, led by altoria, is an invincible cavalry.


    "Black armor!"


    The golden haired altoria, holding the invisible sword, screamed.


    "The black armor is like a mountain, and the golden spear is holding the sky!"


    Countless silent black armour soldiers, suddenly roared.


    "Oh


    On the top of countless black armour soldiers, a huge black dragon suddenly appears.


    The army of iron and blood, the spirit of the war!


    Black dragon army soul!


    The spirit of the army roared, the sound of nine days, the breath of black armor soldiers suddenly rose several chips, swept the sky.


    "Flying bear!"


    Seeing that the black Armored Cavalry made a big show, the other officers and men of the imperial dynasty could not sit still.


    Under the leadership of Bai Li Yan and Mo Shan, the brown armour with Mo Dao looks up to the sky and roars.


    "Roar!"


    On top of their heads was a giant bear with two wings on its back. It was standing up in the sky, beating its broad chest.


    Flying bear guard!


    The legion with the largest number of people in the imperial dynasty, each one''s accomplishments are in the realm of Zhenyuan, and the number is more than 50 million!


    This is the most powerful army of the emperor''s suppression of TIANYAO mainland!


    Fight against the world like a bear with wings!


    "Ouch!"


    A specious howl of wolf, people seem to see a wolf howling in the bright moon.


    Under the wolf, a statue of cavalry covered with heavy armor, silver armor, depicts a god wolf whistling in the wild!


    These officers and men only show a pair of eyes, they are looking at Qin Yi warmly.


    Bingzhou wolf riding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Bingzhou wolf riding.


    He was a general flying in the imperial dynasty and a wolf tiger cavalry under the command of Lv Bu.


    Attack thousands of miles like a wolf, fight like a king!


    In Bingzhou before the wolf riding, there is a scorching sun, unbridled to send out their own bright light, such as God, such as the devil.


    The top of his head is a purple gold crown with Trident hair, which is brilliant. It is like a monument that can not be surpassed!


    Just like a God General falling from the nine days, he is so powerful that he can''t believe it.


    Don''t fall, lyubu.


    "Woo!"


    The vast and distant horn, neat and evil pace.


    A soldier with heavy armour and a curved sword on his waist and crotch has eyes like a sword and eyes like a sword.


    The ghost gas is full of wild, surging!


    This is the most powerful army of the imperial dynasty, the ghost army.


    They belong to commander Huo Qubing, but they are the invincible army that does not defeat the imperial government.


    Even though there are only half of the troops of the ghost army, the breath is far better than that of Feixiong Wei, who knows the most people.


    Every ghost army, the weakest cultivation is above the realm of eclosion!


    Every strong person is a real strong one!


    Even in a royal dynasty, it is the mainstay of the existence, worthy of the attention of ancient saints.


    In addition, the famous legions of the imperial dynasty, such as the powerful ones in the hall of worship and the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, are all listed.


    Except for the generals and soldiers who maintained the operation of the imperial dynasty, such as Yu Lin Wei, who suppressed the imperial capital, and the remaining ghost army.


    The strong who do not fall into the imperial dynasty are all here!


    At the moment, countless powerful people who never fall into the imperial dynasty stand still, their eyes staring at Qin Yi.


    This is the people they pledge their allegiance to the death, not the emperor, the emperor of Qin!


    "Minister Bai Qi, the rate does not fall ten thousand officers and men, kowtow to your majesty!"


    I saw that the first person in the army of the imperial dynasty was not killed. He stepped forward, knelt on one knee and drank violently in his mouth!


    "Wait and see your majesty!"


    When it was, countless officers and men who did not fall into the imperial court immediately bowed down.


    Countless strong Qi''s roar, a time to shake the nine clouds.


    A drink together, such as thunder, resounding through the sky, also like the Kunpeng wings, soaring into the sky, tearing the sky cutting clouds!


    "Gentlemen, no ceremony!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand indifferently. For a moment, he ordered and forbidden. All the officers and men present were quiet.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Countless officers and men once again drank in unison, and immediately stood up.


    Every one of the officers and men present was an outstanding elite. Even the officers and men of other imperial dynasties were not necessarily superior to them.


    Put on the armor and hold the sword.


    We are invincible teachers!


    Qin Yi looked around and took a panoramic view of the faces of these generals and men.


    These are loyal to his officers and men, but also the most powerful soldiers, are not the most elite of the imperial dynasty!


    In a hundred years, the details of the imperial dynasty have soared by dozens of times.


    In a hundred years, the details of not falling have soared thousands of times!


    Feixiong Wei and black Armored Cavalry, the two oldest regiments, have been spending their killing points and improving their training array.


    One has long been a four-star army, and the other has become a five-star army.


    As for legions such as Daqin Tieqi, their ranks have also been upgraded by one star level.


    What''s more, after a hundred years of vigorous training, the fighting power of the imperial dynasty has not only soared hundreds of times?


    With this background, Qin Yicai dare to go out to fight against the mixed emperor dynasty!


    It has been silent for a hundred years. Today, it is the beginning of this campaign.


    From the inside story, step out of the sky!


    You will not deceive me. Today, we will kill the glory that belongs to bu Lai with one sword and one sword.


    To your blood, for I do not fall crown king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    On the sky.


    Ten warships, like a silent beast, stretch across the sky.


    The breath of terror moves in and out of the void, shaking the void, as if at any time the void can be shaken down.


    Even some of the overseas strong players who have never left the country feel frightened to see such a lineup.


    If a legion is drawn from it, a would-be Emperor may just feel a little tricky.


    Then, several legions together, not to mention a quasi emperor, even if three or four quasi emperors are here, they must be numb.


    What''s more, without the leader of the army, there are generals like Bai Qi who are proficient in the way of general and commander-in-chief. The power of this army will soar several times more than that!


    Even if it is the existence of the two quasi emperors, they are not willing to fight against the big Qin iron cavalry led by Bai Qi!


    The slightest carelessness will take their own lives.


    Moreover, there are also some powerful people in the hall of worship, such as LV Dongbin.


    Even if one respects the emperor, in the face of such a military situation, he should be cautious, or break down one by one, or use the imperial weapons to defeat.


    Of course, Qin Yi would not sit back and watch the emperor take his hand at will.


    With his fighting power, he can rival an emperor!


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi coughed lightly, and the eyes of countless people immediately looked at him.


    "Gentlemen, you must have known that Tiandu deity and other forces have been relying on their own power to deceive me.


    How ambitious it is to try to carve up my empire. "


    Qin Yi''s voice is low, with thick anger.


    This is a pledge before the war!


    "I thought that if we didn''t let things go wrong, we would be at peace.


    For a hundred years, I have not been able to defend the land of TIANYAO and recuperate. "


    "However, I didn''t expect that I had no intention of hurting others, but Tiandu cult had the intention of killing people. The handsome people deceived me and didn''t fall into the imperial court!"


    "Gentlemen, what do you think?"


    Said, Qin Yi steps forward, the voice suddenly becomes sonorous incomparably!


    The enemy oppresses me and humiliates me!


    Jun asked, what should we do?


    "Kill!"


    White step before, sound like dragon chant.


    "Kill!"


    LV Dongbin stepped forward, his voice was like a sword.


    "Kill!"


    Countless officers and men, red eyes, roaring up to the sky!


    Those who cheat me will be killed!


    Countless soldiers clenched the weapons in their hands, and their faces were full of fanaticism and firmness.


    The direction of your eyes, the point of our swords!


    They don''t want to leave. Who dares to deceive me? Ask our swords and long swords in our hands and answer them!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Kill him


    "Kill him


    The hands of many officers and men were white and their mouths were roaring!


    A sense of war has long been ignited by Qin Yi!


    How can we sit back and watch others bully me?


    Give up this body life, also want to reshape not to fall proud bone!


    Wipe away the dust from my royal crown and wipe it with your blood.


    "Well, I hereby declare that if we do not send troops to fight against the great world of huntian, we will trample on the reign of the ten most powerful forces.


    Bury the world to frighten the whole world


    Qin Yilang''s voice was full of cold killing intention and endless fighting intention.


    Are you ready?


    Huntian emperor dynasty?


    The emperor of heaven?


    The officers and men who don''t fall into the imperial court are coming. Can you fight with me?


    "Roar!"


    Countless soldiers roared, full of excitement and high spirits, blood boiling.


    The war spirit is high.


    Nine days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    "Kill!"


    Countless soldiers and soldiers roared on the warship.


    Roar, roar!


    As if the whole TIANYAO continent, in this roar, was shaken, as if to be shaken.


    Countless foreign powers who have been watching from afar have been awed by this evil spirit.


    The mighty pressure is as deep as a prison, and the air around is as thick as water.


    Even if the emperor to be strong in the face of such a battle, but also to be frightened, dare not have any rash action!


    However, even in this case, many foreign powers are not optimistic about the imperial court.


    "The rise of the new Jin Dynasty is only a hundred years.


    Although there are many strong people, as well as the support of an emperor, but it is not as good as the mixed Heaven Emperor dynasty? "


    Some foreign powers hesitated and frowned.


    No matter from its own details, or from the number of the strong, the emperor did not occupy an absolute advantage.


    On the contrary, Buluo Dynasty is in absolute inferiority!


    "The mixed emperor Dynasty and the not falling emperor Dynasty should be on the same level in terms of the army''s combat effectiveness.


    But in terms of the number of the strong, the number of ancient saints and quasi emperors in the reign of mixed heaven emperor is far better than that of the imperial dynasty! "


    There are foreign strong eyes, objective evaluation.


    In the eyes of most of the powerful people in the eastern frontier, the imperial court is only one side after all, even with the support of the emperor.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you can''t compare with the mixed emperor Dynasty and other forces!


    This is not to say that the emperor behind the emperor is not better than the huntian emperor behind the emperor, but the difference in the details.


    Both sides have the support of the emperor, and the next competition is their own national strength.


    The so-called national strength, need to rely on the accumulation of countless years, in order to cast their own invincible divine power!


    The mixed emperor Dynasty established the dynasty for several generations, but did not fall the imperial dynasty. Even if the former era of not falling monarch was included, it did not exceed ten thousand years!


    But not to fall the imperial dynasty in the eastern border areas, showing its head, is only a hundred years.


    Hundred years, several eras, the gap between them, how huge!


    With the accumulation of countless years in the reign of huntian emperor, how can it be possible to surpass it in a hundred years?


    In the eyes of the public, this is simply impossible.


    "This emperor is too unwise. If you wait for tens of thousands of years, if you don''t want to be promoted to emperor, you may be able to challenge the mixed emperor.


    But now, if you don''t fall, you will lose! "


    Those who are strong in the eastern frontier should be even asserted.


    The gap of inside information can''t be filled simply!


    What''s more, it is difficult to make up for the differences in the details of these several eras, which can not be filled in a short period of time.


    "If I don''t fall into the imperial court, I can''t be defeated!"


    There is not a strong emperor, unconvinced said.


    In the eyes of countless people who did not fall into the imperial court, it was the most powerful existence and would not be defeated by the huntian emperor.


    Even if the mixed emperor Dynasty is a dynasty which has been established for several generations, people don''t think that the imperial dynasty will be defeated if it does not fall!


    This is the identity of his own dynasty!


    It is the recognition of the emperor!


    They believed that as long as under the commander-in-chief of the emperor, the emperor would be invincible, invincible and invincible.


    "Won''t you lose? Ha ha ha


    The strong men in the eastern frontier region laughed when they heard the speech.


    These strong people laugh very loud, and even some of them are laughing, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world.


    All the strong men shook their heads and laughed at their ignorance.


    Self confidence is a good thing, but if it is over confident, it will be just a joke!


    And you, and your emperor, in my eyes is a joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "You! How powerful is the imperial court and how can it be defeated? "


    After hearing the words of the powerful people in the eastern frontier, many living creatures who did not fall into the imperial dynasty could not help being impatient.


    "Hahaha, powerful?"


    A group of strong men in the eastern border region shook their heads and laughed.


    "Powerful? How do you know what strong is?


    How do you know the power of the Empire? "


    A strong man in the eastern border region sneered and disdained in his words.


    It''s just like if you don''t lose your children, you''ll be useless at all. You can just laugh it off as a joke.


    "I don''t want to fall into the imperial dynasty. I have the emperor, the pure Yang Sword, the Muling clan and so on. Are we not strong enough?"


    Do not fall into the emperor''s life, unconvinced retort.


    In their eyes, the ancient sage is an unimaginable existence, and the quasi emperor is far beyond their imagination.


    In ancient times, TIANYAO even had no head to be an emperor.


    At that time, even if it was the invasion of Xuanye demons, plus an emperor, TIANYAO could defeat Xuanye demons.


    The present Dynasty is far more powerful than the ancient times. How can we not suppress the mixed emperor dynasty?


    In the eyes of most of the people who do not fall behind, the huntian emperor Dynasty is not much different from the Xuanye demon clan, even if it is strong, it is not much stronger.


    At this time, buluohuangchao was more powerful than it was at that time. How can we not suppress the mixed emperor dynasty?


    "Is this power?"


    When the strong men in the eastern frontier region heard the speech, they were only amused.


    "As expected, they are the barbarians in the middle thousand world. How can we know the power of the imperial dynasty!


    In the eastern border area, the Theocracy of the imperial dynasty was the most powerful force, which was not only suppressed by the emperor.


    There are countless strong people born in the imperial dynasty


    Some strong people smile and shake their heads.


    "In the reign of huntian emperor, there was not only the great emperor of huntian, but also the supreme one of the weak.


    In the imperial dynasty, there are more than ten quasi emperors who suppress the details of the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty. The number of ancient saints is more than 1000! "


    The strong man in the eastern frontier continued.


    The imperial dynasty is no more than the big clan, and its influence is far beyond that of the big family in the eastern Xinjiang.


    Generally speaking, the influence of one emperor can be compared with three, but it is the power of four big families!


    Even the most powerful ethnic group in eastern Xinjiang, compared with the reign of huntian emperor, should be one or two chips weaker!


    Emperor Dynasty.


    Suppress a thousand, dominate the world of mortals!


    The power of one emperor''s Dynasty is far beyond the imagination of all.


    "More than ten would-be emperors and thousands of ancient saints?"


    Innumerable living creatures of the imperial dynasty, their pupils shrank, and they lost their voice in horror.


    This power is already dozens of times greater than that of the imperial dynasty.


    There are four or five quasi emperors, far less than the number of strong quasi emperors in the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    The number of ancient saints is at least ten times less!


    In contrast, people are worried.


    "The imperial dynasty is not like the big families in the eastern Xinjiang. It is not that if there is an emperor, it can be called the imperial dynasty.


    Only when the inside information of the power reaches a level of extreme terror, can we establish an imperial dynasty and overlook the ages!


    Who dares to call an emperor without a strong foundation of power? "


    "The imperial court is so strong that you can imagine it?"


    The strong in the eastern frontier continued to pour cold water on them.


    "This..."


    A group of strong people who do not fall into the imperial court can not help but whisper.


    A heart, can not stop looking at the abyss sliding down!


    If this is the case, is it not to say that the emperor and they will surely be defeated?


    How could this happen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    "Emperor..."


    A group of living beings who did not fall into the imperial court looked at the sky with worry.


    Looking at the warship that covered the sky and the sun, my eyes showed a deep worry.


    "If we are you, at this time, it''s better to run away from the Empire and stay away from the dynasty that is about to be destroyed!"


    What''s more, the powerful men in eastern Xinjiang who have the intention to think impure are bewitching people.


    "It''s true that those who know the current affairs are heroes. Don''t lose your own life for the sake of the emperor who doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    If you have talent, you can avoid this disaster if you join our teaching! "


    The strong men of the divine religion who have the spirit of immortality can not lure people.


    Because of the existence of the two great formations in TIANYAO mainland, they did not fall into the imperial court, but many talented strong men were born.


    Many spies sent by the eastern frontier religious sects did not find the imperial court, although they came to seek information.


    However, these strong believers in the Shinto religion have no choice but to put these good seedlings into the Shinto!


    These seedlings, a little training, is a party Tianjiao!


    However, due to the existence of the emperor, except for a small number of those who did not succeed, there were few who did not fall into Tianjiao and worshipped the deities.


    This is a headache for many powerful deities. I have never seen such a high cohesive Dynasty.


    The headache is back to headache, and the powerful people of the Shinto religion have not given up the idea that they can''t dig the bottom of the imperial court.


    Now, it''s a great opportunity!


    No matter whether they win or lose, they are happy to see their success.


    Although, they don''t think that the imperial court will win if they don''t fall, the final result is that the Dynasty will fall apart!


    The cult of gods can also bring many seedlings of the imperial dynasty under their own command!


    "Boy, this is your only chance. If you agree to this seat, I can guarantee you to join our sect and become an inner disciple."


    The old man, who had a fairyland and a warm face, said to the one beside him who did not fall.


    The old man had a white beard and a satisfied smile.


    He was an elder of Tiandu cult, and was sent to Buluo imperial court to inquire about the news of Buluo emperor.


    As a result, he found a good seedling that moved him.


    The pride in front of him is a good seedling he has found.


    He is confident that as long as Tianjiao agrees, he can send him into the divine religion and become an inner disciple. At worst, he is an ancient saint!


    If it is possible, it is not impossible for the emperor to be!


    In any case, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, the mansion will fall, and I''m not afraid that this son will not agree.


    "Go away! If I don''t want to leave, how can I join your so-called god religion? "


    However, to the old man''s disappointment, Tianjiao only answered such a sentence.


    That back is straight by the cold pine, if does not fall haughty bone, may carry the sky!


    Do you want to cheat me? impossible!


    "You


    The old man''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    He is the elder of Tiandu cult. When was he rejected!


    Not to mention, this is just a wilderness!


    If not for his talent, he would have been slapped to death.


    "Hum! Today, whether you promise or not, you must be admitted to Tiandu deity! "


    The old man snorted coldly, with one hand in his hand, he caught him.


    "Thief!"


    Don''t let the sky roar.


    This thief, how intentional!


    If I don''t want to join Tiandu, I will force me!


    Hateful, he is too weak to kill this shameless old thief!


    Guard my dignity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Boom


    The old man was kind and kind, but he didn''t give up.


    An ancient saint was furious, and the power was terrible to the extreme.


    Just like the river burst, the breath of terror made the air around it sink and the void trembled and crumbled under the breath.


    A Dao Shen channel Jue, into a big hand when the air pressure!


    Huge palm pressure out of thin air, it seems to want to square million miles of void, the whole to pinch explosion!


    "Thief, dare you!"


    That does not fall the day arrogant indignantly roars, the pair of eyes a red.


    If he had not grown up, how could he be afraid of this old thief?


    How dare this man be arrogant in front of him by virtue of his cultivation, and try to kill him in vain!


    Unfortunately, although he was proud of heaven and appreciated by the master of LV hall, he did not grow up and his cultivation was only in the realm of heaven and man.


    How can you be an opponent of this old thief?


    "Old thief, if I have grown up, how dare you attack me?


    If you give me another thousand years, how dare you deceive me? "


    Do not fall Tianjiao gnash teeth, a face of unwilling, resentment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have been practicing martial arts for millions of years. What can you do if you practice martial arts for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Words are scornful of the old.


    How long did it take him to practice to this state.


    Perhaps, this is not the present Tianjiao talent is good, in the future can step into the ancient saint, and even the realm of the quasi emperor.


    But that, at least, will be hundreds of thousands, even millions of years later.


    Thousands of years, just want to do with him?


    Joke!


    "For a thousand years, I can cut you off!"


    This one does not fall into the sky arrogance, roars up to the sky, and his whole body is really flourishing.


    This is his pride!


    "Hum!"


    The old man sneered, not in words, holding the air in one hand, grasping at this not falling Tianjiao.


    Don''t fall Tianjiao in his strength, there is no resistance, can only roar, in this momentum to support.


    On one side, many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang just stood by.


    However, many of them can only watch all of this. Their accomplishments are not as good as this one. How can they help him.


    "Hum!"


    Right now.


    A faint light suddenly broke through the air raid.


    Take the heart of the old man!


    It is too late to respond to the cultivation of the old man''s ancient and holy realm.


    The divine light is serene, the meaning is deep!


    "Who?"


    That day, the old man of Daoism was shocked.


    The whole body is full of bright light, covering itself, concise as the essence.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror fills up the whole body.


    Is it that the strong man who does not fall into the imperial court has made a move against him?


    At this time, the old man was suspicious.


    In fact, he did not dare to despise the emperor.


    There are also many quasi emperors and ancient saints!


    Such strength is also a huge thing for him. Even if he backs up to Tiandu cult, he is afraid of it.


    However, the strong who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, did not they all gather in the army of conquering the mixed emperor dynasty?


    How can there be strong people?


    "Who did it?"


    After the old man let out his momentum, the faint light disappeared.


    The old man''s momentum filled all around him, and his mind swept around him. Everything in the hundred miles around him was in his control.


    All the plants and plants around him could not escape the exploration of his divine sense.


    However, the faint light appeared and disappeared, but it lost any trace.


    No matter how the old man explored, he couldn''t find the faint light.


    It''s like it never happened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "Where is it? Where is it? "


    The old man''s eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, sweeping around.


    However, no matter how he explored, he could not find the faint light.


    But he did not dare to take it lightly. The moment when the faint light appeared was too frightening.


    If he had taken half a step at night, he would have been hit by the faint light.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and a shining armor suddenly appeared on the surface of his body.


    This piece of armor, like a piece of dragon scales, is full of cold light, and its grade is not low.


    This is a high-level armor refined by the old man. It can resist the attack of an ancient Saint without damage!


    It is the biggest dependence of the old people in the East.


    "Who dares to attack me? Don''t show up soon!


    This dragon scale battle armor is made of the scale armor of the ancient holy giant demon Taigu Yunlong. It can not be broken by a high-level ancient saint.


    You''d better get out of here


    After putting on the armor, the old man felt a little relaxed and drank coldly.


    Even if he is a practitioner of the same level, he is not afraid of him. He can even fight against the high-level ancient saints!


    What''s the fear of a rat!


    However.


    "Poop!"


    The next moment, the old man only felt a pain behind him.


    Sharp blade into the body, blood splashing everywhere!


    "Ah


    The old man screamed, and the whole man fell on his knees.


    "Who is it?"


    The old man looked embarrassed and looked back at him.


    Then, he was suddenly stunned, still empty behind him!


    All of a sudden, the old man''s pupils shrank, and the cold sweat slipped from the temples.


    He knew what this meant. However, he could not catch up with the speed of the other side, and his dragon scale armor could not resist the attack of the unknown enemy.


    Moreover, his thoughts all around him never found the hidden enemy.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man was sweating with cold sweat, and the drum was playing in his heart.


    He knew that he had no doubt met a master.


    In the eyes of the people around, we can only see that the old man of Tiandu cult called out dragon scale battle armor.


    After the old man confidently said that he would not be broken, the next moment, the old man was pierced by the faint light!


    From the beginning to the end, they have never seen a strong man stabbing an old man.


    "What is this?"


    "Gou Changlao of Tiandu god religion has stepped into the realm of ancient saints for tens of thousands of years, and his accomplishments are extremely profound.


    Although, has not entered the realm of the old brand of ancient saints, but in the realm of ancient saints, it is not weak.


    How can you be attacked secretly without any resistance? "


    "Is there a peak of ancient saints, or the emperor to be?"


    Many of the strong face of surprise, as well as consternation.


    The peak of the ancient saint, or the emperor to be so shameless, sneak attack this is not as good as its gouchanglao?


    In this way, the face of the weak!


    "This is the strong one I can''t fall. Let''s go!"


    The pride of the day, and many of the people who did not lose their lives, looked excited.


    This must be the strong one that I can''t fall down. I can''t see it, but I''m bold.


    Old thief, don''t you punish me?


    "Where are you? I know you are a man who will not fall behind. Don''t show up soon.


    Is it that you don''t fall is so shameless?


    Just sneak into this seat? "


    The eye son of the god religion of heaven turns, roars a way.


    "Step on it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a clear footstep came.


    Looking back, they saw a man in black who was a little short and shrouded in black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Black clothes stand in the void.


    The man in black was a little short, with two braids on his back and a slender ribbon around his hand.


    One arm falls, the middle finger is covered with a cold light fingertip.


    Like the inverted cone bee, the sharp tip of the tail!


    "Listen to Fengwei!"


    A group of strong people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty suddenly exclaimed.


    They recognized the identity of the man in black, who should be a strong listener to Fengwei.


    Listen to the wind sing, full moon soul!


    This is the most secret intelligence organization in the imperial dynasty.


    However, after seeing the cultivation of the man in black, most of the creatures who did not fall into the imperial dynasty frowned.


    The cultivation of the man in black is only the sixth of saints!


    It''s not only for the God, but also for the old man.


    Only a small number of practitioners who did not fall into the imperial dynasty looked at the man in black and the fingertips of the man in black, and their eyes were suspicious.


    The old man of Tiandu cult also felt something wrong:


    "who are you? Where are the rats who attacked us secretly


    He did not think that with the short man in black, he could break his dragon scale armor and hurt him.


    "Those who expect me to stay here should be killed!"


    The man in black did not answer, but said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the man in Black opened his mouth, the crowd was stunned.


    Is this a woman?


    The man in black is a strong woman.


    But those who were originally suspicious of the living things, the spirit of a shock, but suddenly light up.


    "Ha ha ha, interesting. If the rat doesn''t want to come out, I''ll kill you first, and then the rat who stealthily attacks us!"


    The old man''s eyes light a cold, immediately is the bold hand.


    What he fears is the strong man who dares to attack him.


    After calming down, he had a moment''s thought and came to a conclusion.


    In his view, the cultivation of the strong man who attacked him should be the same as that of him. He would only choose the next strategy of sneaking attack.


    If the cultivation was stronger than him, he would have been able to crush him!


    As for the man in black in front of him, it was the bait that the other party put out to distract him and take the opportunity to attack him.


    "That seat will be your wish and let you attack this seat secretly.


    Only in this way can we catch your horse''s feet! "


    The old man had a cold smile in his heart.


    If you don''t, it''s not easy for us to hold your hand, but as long as you do, I can kill you instantly!


    "Boom


    The old man hit the man in black with one punch in the air.


    The void trembles, and it is crumbling under its fist power. It seems that it is possible at any time to be broken by this fist!


    "Be careful!"


    That does not fall Tianjiao and others, immediately exclaimed.


    This man in black is weaker than this man. Does he have to catch up with a sage with six levels?


    However, the man in black did not dodge, and his eyes lifted slightly. Under the cover of black clothes, he only showed a pair of deep eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the void rose and the man in black disappeared.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s face changed abruptly as soon as his attack stagnated.


    The next moment, he quickly moved three feet behind him, trying to get out of here first.


    But it''s too late!


    "Shua!"


    A faint light, like a mirage of streamer light, seems to have penetrated the void for several tens of meters.


    In the old man''s startled eyes, again stabbed the old man''s back, the same place.


    "Pooh


    Blood splashed everywhere, a black "Butterfly" pattern bloomed behind the old man.


    The next moment.


    When the old man falls into the void, the whole person is silent.


    Two strikes must kill!


    Die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Is Gou Changlao of Tiandu cult dead?


    An ancient saint, so dead!


    Or was he killed by the man in black who could not become an ancient saint?


    This is an ancient saint!


    Ancient sages, in charge of longitude and latitude!


    All of them were stunned for a moment. Their faces were incredible. An ancient saint was killed in front of them.


    Although the gap between an ancient sage and a sage who is six fold strong is not as big as that between the quasi emperor and the emperor.


    But the gap between the two is still enormous.


    Even if it is a lot of Tianjiao, there are not many people who can cross the steps to fight the ancient sage.


    Only a small number of demons can do this. Many powerful people in the eastern Xinjiang also know that most of the demons who can do this belong to zhenzhuan disciples.


    Or, the existence of the level of Pro disciple!


    The demons of this level are not dispensable disciples of many forces in the eastern Xinjiang border region, and they are valued by the high-level of the major forces.


    With a little training, even if you can''t become an emperor, you are at least the peak of ancient saints, or quasi emperors!


    The man in black in front of them is such a monster!


    "What a terrifying force. Two moves will kill Gou Changlao of Tiandu God cult!"


    "It seems that the fingertip used by the man in black contains a kind of extremely terrible curse power, and this will kill elder Gou!"


    "The power of such a terrible curse can''t even be stopped by elder Gou."


    Many strong people on the scene spoke one after another.


    Even the powerful people in foreign countries were shocked by the means of the people in black.


    Two strikes will kill an ancient saint. If they are faced with this power, it is impossible to resist it!


    "Sure enough, it''s her..."


    At this time, an old man with white hair, who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Bai, do you know him?"


    At the side of the old man with white hair, his disciples immediately asked.


    A group of people, can''t help but look back at the old man with white hair.


    "This one should be one of the strong men in the Fengwei, who belongs to the twelve forces of the Imperial Guard, and" assassinate the divine bee "to smash the bee


    The old man with white hair nodded and laughed and explained to the crowd.


    "Shifan team of protecting the dynasty? Assassinate the wasp? "


    On hearing this, they did not suddenly realize it, but frowned more tightly.


    Many foreign powers are even more silent. They come here to inquire about the news of the imperial court.


    These twelve brigades did not appear in their intelligence.


    "This is the hidden power that does not fall behind the emperor?"


    Many foreign powers have a flash of enlightenment in their hearts.


    This must be the power hidden in the dark, but it is the secret and undisclosed secret of the imperial power.


    "I remember that this assassinating God bee should be one of the thirteen Deputy commanders of Fengwei!


    It''s said that this adult once assassinated three ancient saints by practicing a mantra, and he could retire every time. "


    That does not fall Tianjiao, seems to think of something, a pat on the thigh way.


    "Three ancient saints have been assassinated, and they can succeed every time?"


    Many foreign powers heard the words, and their pupils shrank.


    The man in black actually assassinated three ancient saints. If you count Gou Changlao of Tiandu deity, isn''t it that four ancient saints have died in their hands?


    There are at least 12 such strong men in the wind guard!


    What''s more, there is a commander stronger than the man in black!


    They originally thought that when the imperial army was not defeated and the huntian emperor Dynasty was conquered, the left behind forces in TIANYAO mainland would inevitably be lost.


    In such a way, they really underestimated the imperial court!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    The twelve troops guarding the dynasty.


    In fact, it was Qin Yi''s twelve troops of protecting court from the system.


    The man in black is the leader of the second division of the 12th division of the guard''s court.


    In the original, the wasp is the secret assassin of the minister.


    The fingertip like a bee''s needle in her hand is her soul chopping knife, which can strangle the soul of a person if it stabs the same part twice!


    Originally, this ability is said to be strong, strong, and weak.


    This ability depends on the power of soul chopping knife in the hand of the wasp. If the opponent is powerful, it will exceed the upper limit of soul chopping knife.


    This force can not only kill the other party, but will build itself.


    In this world of martial arts, the soul chopping ability of the wasp is transformed into the curse power that fits the nature of the world.


    The broken bee also changed to curse one, in order to practice martial arts!


    Over the past hundred years, her accomplishments have been greatly improved, and the realm of cursing has also reached an unimaginable state.


    Only in a hundred years can the broken bee break out the name of "assassinating the God bee".


    Secret assassination, God bee sting soul!


    In the end, it is a member of the listening wind guard. Ordinary people don''t know the power of the broken bee, and few people know its achievements.


    However, as long as you listen to the people in the wind guard, you will know how terrible this one is!


    Five ancient saints, more than one hundred sages!


    This is the broken bee, once the town killed a respected strong, enough to shake a party in the thousands of the world''s strong record.


    Even those who are powerful in the imperial dynasty and Shinto will be shocked.


    Moreover, the wasp has not yet stepped into the realm of ancient saints, so it is not so powerful!


    Except for a few of the other 11 leaders of the Shifan team, the rest of them were inferior to the wasps.


    In listening to the wind guard, the broken bee is also a real power figure in the front row.


    "Boom


    After killing elder Gou, the broken bee takes a step forward, and his whole body is full of momentum.


    "Boom!"


    Endless killing intention gushed out, just like the roar of gods and demons.


    All of a sudden, the void seemed to be filled with gloomy evil spirits, surging in all directions like a wave.


    At the scene, all of them suddenly felt a thrilling air force and locked them firmly. For a while, the cold hair exploded!


    The broken bee is like a soul seeking messenger from the nine hell. Standing in the void, it radiates its own momentum without fear.


    It''s like all the people on the scene, as long as they do something, she will do it!


    "Xuan, the emperor''s main idea, during the expedition of the huntian emperor.


    By listening to the wind and the ghost army, guarding the land of TIANYAO, if there is cholera that doesn''t fall into the imperial court, you can kill it! "


    The broken bee''s arms fall, eyes light like electricity, voice hair cold.


    Emperor''s intention.


    If cholera doesn''t fall, kill it!


    Those who obstruct it, kill!


    Those who do not want to fall will be killed!


    When the emperor''s commander-in-chief''s army conquered the mixed emperor Dynasty, anyone who dared not to catch cholera should be killed!


    This is the emperor''s will, we listen to the wind guard, ghost army, pledge to achieve it!


    "Good!"


    A group of strong people clap their hands and laugh, and their hearts are depressed.


    It is impossible for the emperor to ignore the imperial court. This is the successor left by the emperor.


    Anyone who dares to be bold and does not fall into cholera should be killed!


    "This..."


    Many foreign strong men with impure minds are embarrassed.


    Originally, these people also planned to take advantage of this opportunity to leave the dark son in the imperial court.


    It''s not a waste of time.


    Unfortunately, they were not given a chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    "The emperor has orders, and the powerful people in foreign countries will not fall during the period of conquering the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    No one is allowed to leave TIANYAO until the army returns to the imperial dynasty.


    During this period, anyone who dares not to fall into cholera will be killed! "


    The broken bee stood on the sky, overlooking many foreign strong people.


    "Boom


    Behind her, the evil spirit is towering, the murderous spirit is surging, as if the nine you demon God opened the gate of the endless underworld.


    In an instant, a huge underworld evolved.


    Countless unjust spirits and fierce ghosts roar in this underworld!


    The terrible dark air is like heavy mercury, rolling and moving in the void, breaking through the void!


    "Are you too overbearing, sir?"


    Many foreign strong people heard the words, and their faces suddenly looked ugly.


    If it is said that the strong who do not fall into the imperial court suppress TIANYAO mainland and forbid outsiders to stop cholera from falling into the imperial court, people have no opinion.


    After all, this is the territory of the other party, and there are strong suppression, so it is not easy for people to say anything more.


    However, they are not allowed to leave TIANYAO mainland, in the eyes of the public, it is too overbearing!


    They are the strong ones in the major religious sects and the imperial dynasties. At worst, they are also ancient saints. No matter where they are, they are the strong ones.


    Have you ever been so constrained?


    If the order is announced by one of the emperors, people don''t mind giving the emperor a face and abiding by this order.


    Just the emperor, also want to overwhelm many strong people present!


    Don''t look at the forces from which the strong are present, such as the star cult, the jiuxiao emperor Dynasty, the daoyan cult


    Which is not the imperial court or the Shinto, or the strong one of the big families.


    A force that is not even an imperial court dare to speak out and suppress many powerful people present?


    "What about bullying? Since I will not fall, I will respect my orders!


    As long as I step into the imperial court, the law that I will not fall is heaven


    The broken bee looks indifferent and says lightly.


    If I don''t fall, the emperor''s command is the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    Whether it is a dragon or a tiger, if you want me to stay in the imperial court, you have to set it up and abide by the law of the emperor!


    "You! Well, what an overbearing emperor, who has provoked the Tiandu cult and the huntian emperor, doesn''t he want to offend us all? "


    Numerous foreign powers can not help but be impatient.


    They are well-informed and have never seen such arrogant forces. They are not arrogant.


    Generally, such arrogant forces are either destroyed or will not live long!


    "I want to see. What can you do for me?


    Just one sage and six strong men should not think that they have killed Gou Changlao of Tiandu cult by chance, and dare to do whatever they like. "


    An ancient sage elder of the star God cult gave a cold hum.


    He wants to see if the emperor dares to attack them?


    What''s more, even if the man in black hands in front of him, he is not afraid!


    He is not the elder of Tiandu God sect, that kind of rubbish!


    "Hum!"


    The ancient sage elder of the star cult stroked his sleeve, and his body rippled with a layer of bright divine light.


    The whole person is like a dazzling star!


    Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jue!


    It is one of the nine magic formulas of the star cult, which can transform the stars into the sky and suppress the enemy.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the man stepped on his feet, and immediately soared.


    "Let''s see who dares to stop me!"


    The elder of the star cult, let out a roar.


    Immediately, regardless of the sky, rushed to the sky, want to leave TIANYAO continent.


    People quickly look at the wasp, but found that the wasp is not moved.


    She didn''t mean to stop at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    "Hum!"


    A star soars through the void.


    The people saw the ancient sage elder of the star God cult, flying to the sky without any scruples and heading for the outside world.


    But the wasp is carrying both hands, there is no sign of hand.


    "Is it that when he attacked and killed elder Gou, he was seriously injured by elder Gou, and he was no longer able to do it again?"


    The crowd was stunned, and some of them were confused.


    But it doesn''t look like it''s injured.


    "Or, she thinks she is not the rival of elder Zhao of Xingchen cult."


    Many foreign strong people think about it, and they seem to have come up with the reason.


    This elder Zhao of Xingchen cult is as strong as Gou Changlao of Tiandu cult, reaching the realm of high-level ancient saint.


    It doesn''t mean that they can attack and kill elder Zhao.


    The difference of one situation is dozens, even hundreds of times, of combat effectiveness!


    It''s not unreasonable that the broken bees dare not do it.


    "Hum!"


    On the sky, the elder Zhao sneered, disdaining in his heart.


    How dare you fight against the six saints!


    If it was not for fear, how could he leave here so easily if the army gathered in the distance did not fall.


    In the future, he will find an opportunity to kill this man!


    "No, maybe this will not be the end of the imperial dynasty and there will be no future, offending the mixed emperor Dynasty and many other big forces, but one emperor can not bear such pressure.


    This person will also be buried here because he does not fall into the imperial court! "


    Elder Zhao had a cold smile in his heart, and his face was full of indifference.


    If only one emperor dares to provoke ten big forces across the eastern Xinjiang, I''m afraid he will not know how to die!


    Is it possible to fight for an empire that is about to fall apart from death?


    "It''s just killing yourself!


    If a desperado who comes from the gods can abide by the rules of the eastern frontier, he may survive.


    If you don''t abide by it, it''s just a way to ruin... "


    Elder Zhao sighed, and there was no pity on his face.


    I don''t know what will happen to those who are superior to others.


    You can be crazy, angry, proud!


    However, in the end, it will only lead to the collapse of the imperial court.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with him. He might as well return to the celestial God and report the news to the leader.


    As for the news of "nine immortals", I think the leader of the sect will also be moved. He will fight against the emperor and come to take a share.


    "Shua!"


    Think of here, Zhao elder speed up again.


    "Assassinate the Lord bee!"


    On the ground, many powerful people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty were in a hurry.


    Elder Zhao''s speed was very fast. In a short time, he passed through the nine days of TIANYAO and headed for the chaos outside the territory. He was also a little relaxed.


    "Fortunately, no one came after him."


    Zhao elder''s mouth outlined a smile, a big stone fell in his heart.


    As long as the most powerful do not fight against the emperor, no one can stop him.


    "It''s just the imperial court. If you want to come, you can go. Who dares to stop me?"


    At the moment, he thought of the broken bee''s words, and his heart was disdainful.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Who is it?"


    Elder Zhao was startled, and his mind swept around the void.


    Are the strong ones who don''t fall behind the emperor?


    "According to the emperor''s order, those who are strong outside the territory should not leave TIANYAO.


    Those who disobey the order, behead


    Before elder Zhao found the person to speak, he heard the man continue to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    "If the blade is fire, please cut it!"


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, elder Zhao felt a breath of incomparable heat, which came from the chaos outside the territory, as fast as thunder.


    Zhao changlaogen was unable to respond, so he was enveloped in the flames that could burn through the void, and the whole person was coerced.


    "Ah


    A scream.


    A wisp of smoke.


    Die!


    In an instant.


    On the sky, there was only a small fire, which was burning violently.


    When they looked at it, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    This burning fire group is not a cat or a dog, but a real high-level ancient saint.


    Different from the ordinary ancient sages, the status of high-level ancient saints in the religious families of the imperial dynasty was one or two times higher.


    The fall of a statue, a big family, but also for it.


    At the moment, it seems to be killed by a knife!


    "Captain Yamamoto?"


    The bee looked at the sky, and her eyes flashed. She knew who started it.


    The one who has just made a move is the leader of the first group of the 12th National Guard group, Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai Chongguo, and also the oldest one.


    "Gollum!"


    Many foreign powers couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The highest one of all the present was just between Bo Zhong and Zhao Changlao.


    Elder Zhao can be killed with one move, and they can also be killed with a knife!


    "Damn it, where are so many powerful people coming from


    Many foreign strong people have been scolding in their hearts.


    The troops gathered in the distance did not even mean to take care of this side.


    This also means that the strong who are fighting at the moment should be the strong ones who do not want to suppress the emperor.


    Is it not afraid to waste the battle power if we still leave so many strong men in TIANYAO continent while we are conquering the mixed emperor dynasty?


    At this moment, people can''t help but feel shocked for the details of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s only a hundred years. If you don''t fall, you''ll grow up like this!


    It''s no wonder that many emperors, deities and big families will fight against the imperial dynasty. If they wait for hundreds or thousands of years, they will not know what they will grow into!


    It is undoubtedly the best choice to strike down the emperor before he grows up.


    Of course, as far as these foreign powers are concerned, they dare not act rashly at the moment.


    The lessons of elder Gou and elder Zhao are still in front of us, and they dare not take the lead easily.


    "The emperor has an order. When we invade the mixed emperor Dynasty, you''d better stay honest and stay at the imperial court!"


    At this time, an old voice from the sky floated far away.


    "The city of fire!"


    Then, the old voice whispered.


    "Boom


    People looked up and saw a hazy picture on the sky.


    In the picture, there is an old man with long beard and old face, holding a sharp blade in his forehand to fight with a strong one.


    "That''s the Mo Dao Zun of jiuxiao emperor''s Dynasty, a peak ancient saint!"


    The pupils of the crowd shrank and recognized the strong man who fought against the old man.


    This is a peak ancient Saint from the jiuxiao emperor Dynasty. It is famous for its Dao, but it is suppressed by the old man!


    Then the old man cut a knife from the sky.


    "Boom


    That huge flame, suddenly turned into a pillar of fire, all of a sudden from nine days above is falling.


    This column of flame swept across the sky!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people present were covered in it, just like an impregnable wall, covering the four sides.


    Flow blade like fire, flame city!


    Everyone was shocked and felt that a heat wave was coming directly, just like being in a fire hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    On the sky.


    The fire was blazing and the heat was flying.


    A pillar of fire, which can burn the sky and boil the sea, falls from the sky and turns into a ring of fire, covering thousands of miles.


    Within a thousand miles, it seems to turn into a sea of flames, filled with countless hot power!


    Guochengfeng, flame!


    Many foreign powers are locked in the fire and cannot leave.


    People just feel that it is like a God who is in charge of the world''s divine flame. It swings a knife from the nine heavens, opens up a fire field and casts a fire purgatory!


    "Zizi!"


    The fire was burning and enveloping all around.


    There was a crackle in the void, a fine sound, as if to be burned through!


    Around the temperature, in an instant also rose how many degrees!


    Many of the foreign powers present were heartbroken, and even many high-level ancient saints were shocked.


    "Stay here, gentlemen."


    Old voice, endure this sentence, then disappear.


    Only a lot of foreign strongmen with ugly faces were left.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    "This flame is neither the supreme divine flame nor the Jiuyou demon flame. This flame is a kind of flame that has never been heard, not a flame recorded in the eastern frontier."


    "But the power of this kind of flame is not weaker than that of ordinary divine flame!"


    A group of foreign strongmen were as deep as water, looking at the flames like the city walls in front of them.


    This kind of flame is not the flame of any gods they are familiar with, but people still dare not underestimate it.


    They have a feeling that as long as they dare to touch the flame, they will be burned into ashes by the flame!


    Elder Zhao before this!


    "If you dare to do it, are you not afraid to offend the deities of our empire?"


    What''s more, there is a group of strong people from various forces, indignant.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Countless strong men have gloomy faces and angry faces.


    There are many strong people present, each from a different big force, representing a party of emperor Dynasty, Shinto, big family, come to inquire about information.


    Not to mention anything else, even emperor zhenhuangdi did not dare to act rashly in the face of so many spies.


    But the emperor dares to lock them all here!


    This is undoubtedly a challenge to many big forces!


    "When we return to the imperial dynasty (Shinto), we will bring in a large army to get an explanation for us!"


    Many foreign strong people gnash their teeth.


    Such a great shame, they will be "unforgettable"!


    Within the city of fire, a group of strong people kept clamoring.


    It seems that only in this way can they vent their resentment.


    "Hum!"


    Outside the city of fire, the wasp snorted coldly.


    Originally, according to her intention, these strong people should be executed directly.


    Anyone who dares not to pry will die!


    However, these powerful people are the representatives of the major forces after all, so it is unnecessary to offend these forces to death if the emperor does not fall.


    Just lock these people in place and block the news of "nine celestial spirits" in TIANYAO mainland.


    It is precisely because of this that these strong men dare to shout and scold in the city of fire.


    "Shua!"


    The wasp looked at the city wall of fire, and disappeared in place.


    In addition to this place, in order to block the news of "nine celestial spirits", Fengwei and the ghost army opened up one battlefield after another.


    There are other things that need to be done here.


    Suppress many foreigners!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    No royal capital.


    More than a dozen warships are standing on the sky.


    A silent and silent soldier holding a war is like a statue of standing still.


    Standing on top of the most magnificent warship, Qin Yi''s eyes are as bright as nine celestial beings, and he has a panoramic view of the situation in the mainland.


    Whether it is in the chaos outside the territory, the battles of Yuzhi Boyu, Baiya, Yamamoto, Liu chongzhai and others, as well as the battles of broken bees, are all under his control.


    "Your Majesty, with the power of the ghost army and listening to the wind guard, can you defend the land of TIANYAO?"


    Beside Qin Yi, Zhuge Liang, a Confucian, is shaking his feather fan.


    In this expedition, Qin Yi took Zhuge Liang as his military division and commanded the whole army.


    However, Zhang Liang and Liu Ji stayed in TIANYAO mainland. Compared with these two men, Zhuge Liang was a military attack.


    "Kong Ming, don''t worry. With half of the ghost army and listening to the wind guard, it''s enough to suppress the gangsters in TIANYAO mainland.


    What''s more, I have instructed Muling and Mount Tai to take charge of the imperial capital with the map of mountains and rivers. If things are beyond the control of the ghost army, they will do it. "


    Qin Yi waved her hand and didn''t care much.


    In the TIANYAO continent, the ghost army and the listening wind guard are equivalent to the main field combat, with the strength of the mountain river eight trigrams array and the big guard array.


    If ordinary curfews step into TIANYAO land, they will be suppressed by two large formations.


    This changes, broken bees and others can cross the border so easily!


    You know, even if the broken bee practices the curse, it is not easy to make up for the gap between the ancient sage and the sage.


    Not to mention, the wasps succeeded in killing five ancient saints in succession.


    Because of the blessing of the two great formations, otherwise, if the bee wants to kill the ancient saint, it will be possible for her to practice until she reaches the ancient Saint realm.


    "Muling and Taishan, two adults, holding the map of mountains and rivers, sit in the imperial capital, and the sky will shine on the mainland without worry."


    Zhuge Liang chuckled and nodded immediately.


    Muling and Taishan are two adults. One is the patriarch of the Muling clan. Given by the emperor, he can control the power of hundreds of millions of Muling in TIANYAO mainland.


    The so-called power of wood spirit is the power of countless ancient trees, pines and other plants in TIANYAO mainland.


    The head of Muling clan is the emperor to be. Relying on the power of countless Muling, he can fight against the strong one in the extreme situation of emperor Zhun!


    The other is the mountain god who is in charge of the mountains.


    At the thought of this mountain god, Zhuge Liang also had to sigh his luck.


    Within a hundred years, relying on the hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers that can''t fall into the imperial dynasty, we can get the feedback from the power of the earth and make great progress in our cultivation. Finally, we will step into the realm of quasi emperor!


    The chance is so great that ordinary people are astonished!


    In terms of combat power, it can even compete with the clan leader of Muling clan!


    The only drawback is that the mountain god can no longer leave TIANYAO land and is bound to TIANYAO land all his life.


    Unless he can break the shackles of the power of the earth''s veins and step into the most powerful realm, he will be able to break away from the heaven shining land.


    "Come out!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, and suddenly step forward.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s dragon sword comes out of its sheath and points to the sky.


    "Gentlemen, let''s go! Step down and destroy the emperor of heaven


    Qin Yi stands proud with his sword. His voice is like a gold dagger, shaking people''s hearts!


    "Step out of the huntian emperor dynasty!"


    The soldiers roared and shook the world.


    "Boom


    More than ten warships set sail, and the whole ship trembled and roared.


    Don''t leave the army, get out!


    War will rise, blood stained eastern Xinjiang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    The big world.


    An ancient and remote world.


    This big world is suspended in the chaotic turbulence, like a huge bright gem.


    It is covered in a layer of chaotic essence, like a huge long dragon!


    As long as someone looks at it, they can find that these chaotic essence Qi have been constructed into a huge array layer after layer, wrapping the big world of huntian.


    Emperor product array!


    This is naturally the mixed sky array arranged by huntian emperor.


    There are still some arrangements for the establishment of the reign of huntian emperor for several dynasties.


    At the moment, the emperor Hun Dynasty is full of calm before the wind and rain.


    A stream of undercurrent is surging in the huntian emperor''s court!


    The capital of heaven.


    "Damn it, damn it. What''s wrong with the imperial court? Is that crazy? How dare you send troops to invade the emperor of heaven? "


    A purple haired man in the light of God was furious.


    In the reign of emperor huntian, the prince of huntian, who is famous for his self-restraint, has been throwing the self-restraint he has developed for countless years to some corner.


    In his hands, it is a file from the front:


    "if you don''t fall, you have already sent troops, and you will arrive in the big world of huntian soon!"


    "Bang!"


    The prince of huntian smashed the files on the table, and the desk made of red gold sandalwood, which was claimed to be able to resist the blow of the ancient saints, turned into dust.


    A group of kneeling in front of the huntian crown prince, the ministers of the huntian emperor Dynasty, one excited, all silent.


    "How dare the emperor invade the world of heaven?"


    Huntian Prince''s eyes flashed a cold cold light, and his heart was extremely angry.


    He did not pay too much attention to the emperor.


    In his eyes, no matter how the imperial court does not fall, it is a royal court.


    If there is not an emperor sitting in the seat, it is not worth his more look!


    How deep is the foundation of the reign of huntian emperor.


    How do you need to care about the imperial court?


    Even if the establishment of the powerful from the heaven God Dynasty, it is only the power established by a group of bereaved dogs.


    But now, in his eyes is not worth mentioning the imperial court, actually dare to marshal the army to attack the mixed emperor dynasty!


    How can he not be frightened or angry!


    "Your Highness, why don''t we send envoys to report to the forces such as tomorrow''s Metropolitan Shinto cult and tongtianbao Pavilion, and ask these forces to send troops to suppress this situation?"


    A minister in the reign of huntian emperor offered advice in a low voice.


    Before that, it was Tongtian Baoge and other forces that invited the huntian emperor to send envoys to the imperial court to ask for benefits.


    Now, if the imperial court does not send troops, these forces should send troops to help the emperor of heaven.


    "Tiandu deity?" Huntian crown prince sneered, "do you think that Tiandu deity and other forces will send troops?"


    "Er..."


    the Minister of huntian emperor''s court was silent for a moment.


    Tiandu Shenjiao and other forces are said to be in alliance with huntian emperor Dynasty. In fact, they are still rivals in essence.


    How could Tiandu Shenjiao and other forces send troops to help huntian emperor dynasty?


    "Tiandu Shenjiao and other forces have coveted us for a long time. How can they send troops if the imperial court does not invade us?


    They are eager to let the imperial court fall, and come and try the details of my mixed Heaven Emperor dynasty


    The son of heaven has a low voice.


    As early as the huntian emperor entered his twilight years, the reign of huntian emperor began to go downhill and was spied by various forces in eastern Xinjiang.


    This time, the emperor sent troops to invade the huntian emperor Dynasty, which was in the hands of the major forces!


    They can not borrow the hand of the emperor to test the details of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    All the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit.


    All the world''s prosperity is for profit!


    There is no absolute ally in the world, especially when it comes to the religious level of the imperial dynasty, there are only two words to pay attention to.


    Benefit!


    Only interests are the eternal goals pursued by the major forces.


    On the surface, Tiandu Shenjiao, Tongtian Baoge and other forces are allies with the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    However, the prince huntian was very aware of the mind of Tiandu Shinto and other forces.


    "Tiandu Shenjiao and other forces would like me to mix up the Tiandi Dynasty and the buluohuang Dynasty, and fight to death, not only to test the details of the imperial court!


    It''s also to test the details of the emperor of heaven


    Huntian Prince''s eyes twinkled, and the thoughts of other big forces were clearly understood.


    Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    In the eyes of many great forces, not to fall into the imperial dynasty is their goal, and the mixed emperor Dynasty is also their goal!


    The two invade each other, which is conducive to many forces to explore the details of the two.


    Tiandu Shinto and other forces naturally missed this opportunity.


    This is why Qin Yi sent troops to invade the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    Apart from the fact that the distance between the mixed emperor Dynasty and TIANYAO was too close, it was because of this.


    If the emperor does not fall, he will not be helped by other forces. This is extremely beneficial to the emperor!


    Therefore, this battle is a battle between Buluo emperor and huntian emperor!


    "If we ask for help, we will only let other big forces despise and despise it. On the contrary, if we suppress this strongly, we will be able to reappear the glory of our old days."


    Huntian Prince''s eyes are cold and his voice is full of Xiao Sha.


    "What''s more, I''m afraid of the emperor when I''m confused with the emperor? Where should I be the rival of the emperor of heaven? "


    Huntian Prince joked.


    Up to now, he has never put the imperial court in his eyes and despised it to the utmost.


    How great is the gap between the imperial court and the imperial dynasty?


    If one emperor wants to exterminate the other dynasty intentionally, it is no effort at all.


    Even in the face of ten, even if it is the first hundred emperors, the huntian emperor Dynasty can not be afraid!


    No matter how strong the imperial court is, it is not the imperial dynasty after all, and has never been faced squarely by the prince huntian.


    "Your Highness is wise!"


    A group of Ministers of the mixed emperor Dynasty immediately kowtowed.


    The ministers did not refute the prince''s words, but obviously agreed with the prince''s words.


    Although the reign of huntian emperor declined, it was still a great power overlooking the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even if the emperor does not fall, but is established by the people from the gods, it is only the emperor!


    As long as the emperor does not intervene, how can the emperor be afraid not to fall into the imperial court?


    What''s more, even if the emperor intervenes, there is also the support of the huntian emperor behind the huntian emperor''s court. You should not be afraid of the emperor!


    "Preach your will and prepare for war!"


    Huntian Prince looks indifferent and shouts coldly.


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Many ministers bowed down immediately.


    After the closure of huntian emperor, the prince was the actual leader of the reign.


    His command represents the will of the great emperor.


    "In this war, we must destroy the enemy who has invaded us. Let the world know that the emperor of heaven has not yet declined, and it is not something that can be provoked by a cat and a dog!"


    Huntian Prince''s voice is cold and the ground is sonorous.


    He will surely destroy the army sent by the emperor!


    One more to kill!


    Only in this way can we let the outside world know the power of the huntian emperor dynasty!


    With the destruction of the Imperial Army, reshape the mixed emperor dynasty!


    Huntian Prince''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold, in the heart of the murderous tumultuous, fierce intention of war.


    With the order of huntian crown prince, huntian emperor is running crazy!


    War will start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Grey space.


    Chaos without rank disorder.


    Only the force of violent space, in this vast space, set off a storm.


    "Boom


    The dead chaos is lit up by magic lights.


    A magnificent warship, run over the void, toward the forward speed.


    In the warship, a revered silent soldiers, covered with cold killing intent.


    They are eager to fight!


    In the desire to fight for not falling!


    "Your Majesty, it will be half an hour before you arrive at the world of huntian."


    Zhuge Liang stood beside Qin Yi and whispered.


    At the moment, it has been more than two hours since the start of the army. At the speed of the warship, it has traveled tens of millions of chaotic roads.


    In less than half an hour, we can arrive at the reign of huntian emperor.


    "Well."


    Looking into the distance with her eyes, Qin Yi seems to have crossed the barrier of space and saw the vast and boundless world.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, Qin Yi suddenly raised his right hand.


    "Boom


    With the roar of more than ten warships, the whole army stopped moving.


    Orders and prohibitions, command as you please!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time when the army stopped moving, the soldiers on the warship were shocked and grasped their weapons.


    Is it going to war?


    Are we going to war with the thieves who spy on me?


    We will die as if we were drinking water!


    The people looked dignified and looked up. Before them, they did not know when a large number of troops appeared.


    It is also an ancient warship, suspended in the chaos, on which are densely scattered a statue of emperor Hun''s generals and soldiers, each of whom is above the realm of heaven and man.


    Among them, there are more than 300 sages with great powers and ten thousand outstanding ones!


    This force, if faced with a thousand worlds on one side, can also destroy it in an instant.


    In front of a crowd of huntian generals and soldiers, there are several figures covered in the divine light.


    The breath of these figures is far stronger than that of the generals and soldiers of the huntian emperor Dynasty, just like a God who is proud of the nine days.


    "I, Hun Tian Di Chao, mix Yuan Chu!"


    Among them, a man with vertical eyes on his forehead, who opened and closed, was the first to speak.


    "At the beginning of Hunyuan, an old man of the huntian emperor family. It is said that the purity of his blood is second only to the legitimate son of huntian emperor, and his accomplishments are in the realm of quasi emperor."


    Zhuge''s eyes were shining.


    If you don''t attack the mixed emperor Dynasty, you will not be unprepared.


    As early as a hundred years ago, Qin Yi instructed Zhuge Liang to go to investigate the intelligence of the major forces in the eastern frontier.


    The nearest power to the imperial court, the huntian emperor Dynasty, is the top priority in the investigation.


    In a hundred years, Zhuge Liang also had a general understanding of the strong in the reign of huntian emperor.


    "It''s just an imperial court. If you don''t stay there, who gives you the courage to invade the emperor''s court?"


    Hun Yuan Chu is proud of himself.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a small imperial dynasty. It''s a group of humble Aboriginal mole ants, and even the emperor to be has only a few statues."


    Hun Yuan Chu is proud, overlooking the public.


    In his words, he belittled many outstanding officers and men to be worthless.


    In his eyes, most of the people''s accomplishments were in the realm of heaven and man.


    How can it be compared with the huntian generals and men with the lowest level of cultivation after him?


    It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!


    I don''t know why the prince and others are so nervous?


    Because of a bunch of humble ants?


    Ben Jiang, turn your hands to kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "As far as I''m concerned, these guys are just one dynasty.


    It has been only a hundred years since the rise of this dynasty. What kind of strong people can make up for these crooked melons and split dates is the limit of this dynasty. "


    Hun Yuan Chu was surrounded by a man covered with golden light, and he opened his mouth with a light smile.


    His whole body is golden like flame, and his breath is strong to the extreme. He is also a strong quasi emperor!


    "It''s also true that a small imperial court can pull out such an army, and it is estimated that it is also the greatest inside story of the imperial court. Without the help of the crown prince, it could easily be swept away."


    Hunyuan chuckled coldly.


    Several emperor to be strong in the reign of huntian emperor were chatting and laughing, and did not care about the officers and men who did not fall in front of them.


    The only people who need their attention are Lu Dongbin and other powerful quasi emperors who do not fall into the imperial dynasty. In addition, they are all ants.


    As long as it is not emperor to be, in their eyes, it is no better than mole ants.


    "If the crown prince gives orders, those who take another step forward will be killed and determined."


    Hun yuan had a cold look and could not look down on others.


    "Boom


    With that, Hunyuan reached for a stroke.


    It is just like the ancient god who dropped his big hand from the nine heavens and drew the chaos away with a stroke in the void.


    A divine light shines on the world and divides chaos into two!


    Before falling into the warship, there is a deep * * that can not even break through the atmosphere of chaos.


    "The original clan stepped into the realm of quasi emperor 10 million years ago. After thousands of years of practice, it has already reached an unfathomable level.


    This time, it seems that the original clan is only half a step away from the extreme realm of the emperor


    A disciple of huntian emperor family exclaimed.


    Break the chaos with one hand, divide the sun and the moon with one hand!


    This kind of power is not far away from the extreme state of the emperor.


    "Hiss!"


    Many officers and men who did not fall into the imperial dynasty were shocked by the power of Hun yuan.


    Such power, just like the God in the myth, is unstoppable!


    Although many of the officers and men present were elites who did not fall into the imperial court, their accomplishments were mostly in the emergence of heaven and man, and even in the realm of Tao. Compared with the quasi emperor, the gap between them is just like the difference between God and ordinary.


    Just like the difference between clouds and mud!


    There were also quasi emperors such as Lu Dongbin in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Many of the generals and soldiers who did not know the power of the emperor to be. At the moment, they could not help turning pale.


    "Cut, sure enough, mole ants are mole ants. How can they not fear the power of the gods?"


    Hun yuan chuckled indifferently.


    "Well, let your emperor come out and kowtow here to admit his mistake. We said that we would not let you go, and then we would send hundreds of emperor''s medicine. This matter will be settled."


    Hunyuanchu, the lion opened his mouth and said in a loud voice.


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, originally still some fear does not fall the general and soldier, immediately angry.


    How dare you insult the emperor!


    It''s time to kill!


    "Oh?"


    Hunyuan''s eyebrows were raised, showing a surprised expression.


    Are not these ants afraid of his power?


    How dare you show such an expression to him?


    However, this kind of expression makes his heart extremely uncomfortable!


    "Hum, a group of mole ants dare to glare at this general?"


    Mix the original eye light a sink, step forward.


    "Boom


    A huge momentum burst out of his body.


    In an instant, chaos rolling, breath surging, like a god rising in the chaos.


    "Boom!"


    The vast breath, with a strong force, rushed to the warship.


    The countless soldiers on the warship feel difficult to breathe for a time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    "Oh!"


    A cry pierces the chaos in an instant.


    A god bird with hundreds of millions of feet long and shining scales and feathers, roams in the chaos, looking up, the divine power comes from itself!


    "Boom


    The power of terror swept through the chaos and chaos, carrying with it an incredible force of terror, it set off a raging storm in the void.


    The chaotic turbulent flow of thousands of miles is suddenly shaken by this force.


    Mixed sky dove FA Xiang!


    As long as you are a member of the huntianjiu clan, most of them can practice the Dharma phase of the mixed Tiandi clan.


    This method slightly shakes the wings and shakes the chaos around!


    "A group of mole ants!"


    Hun yuan looks down on the crowd with a strong contempt, just like a overlord standing at the top of the food chain.


    No matter the officers and soldiers of the huntian emperor dynasty or those who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, they could not help breathing and shaking, as if they were going to kneel on the ground.


    "This will say, let your emperor roll out and kowtow to me. This matter will be over!"


    Hun yuan chuckles.


    In his view, Qin Yi and other officers and men are struggling to support under his momentum.


    Even Lu Dongbin and some other quasi emperors who did not fall into the imperial dynasty did not say a word, and even did not make a move.


    Isn''t this the expression of fear of him?


    "Sure enough, it''s just a group of Aboriginal mole ants, not to be afraid of!"


    The rest of the emperor to be in the reign of emperor Hun also sneered.


    "It''s hard to match the reputation.


    What Chunyang Jian Zun is, it''s a little exaggerated. "


    One of them is carrying a magic sword. He is covered with infinite sword meaning all over his body. He is a black robed and black hair emperor.


    He looked at LV Dongbin, who seemed to be struggling under the momentum of Hunyuan, and his intention to fight was gradually extinguished.


    In vain, he thought it was an opponent. As a result, he was so useless!


    "Want me to kneel down?"


    At this time, in the center of the crowd, Qin Yi finally raised his eyelids.


    Indifferent eyes, Gu Jing Wu Bo, can not see any joy and anger, only deep into the bone marrow of the cold!


    But a quasi emperor, also want to let me kneel down?


    "Oh, are you still angry?


    Zizi, a homeless dog from the gods, is not strong in cultivation, and has a strong temper.


    Can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    Mix yuan initial eyebrow a pick, with the tone of ridicule said.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is full of scorn and scorn.


    He is mocking Qin Yi.


    With that, Hun Yuan Chu gently waved his hand, and the emperor to be of Hun Tian Di''s reign, suddenly stepped forward.


    "Boom


    The mighty breath burst out from them.


    The blood flame swallows the sky, the Kun tiger roars the sky, the divine dove roars the sky


    One after another, there is only a breath leaking, even the void seems to be broken, and the surrounding chaotic space boils into a vast ocean.


    These were the elders of the big families in the reign of Hun Tian Di, and each of them was a strong one to be emperor.


    "Why, have you seen the situation clearly?"


    Mixed original, the corner of the mouth showed a faint smile.


    In the wake of him, the flying dove leaps out of the boundless sky and rolls up a hurricane tornado in the chaos.


    The power of terror swept all over the sky, and the breath of the seven emperor to be linked together, just like the storm waves, beating the chaos around the world!


    If it is not for fear of the emperor who does not fall behind the emperor, it is enough to easily sweep the many officers and men who do not fall behind the emperor.


    Pure Yang


    Qin Yi sighed softly and looked back.


    "I''m here!"


    LV Dongbin stepped forward and bowed.


    "Open the way!"


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive and gives orders.


    "Yes


    Lu Dongbin''s deep voice should be sonorous.


    Anyone who dares to insult the emperor is his enemy.


    If you insult my emperor, I will cut it off!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the sword is quiet, the two swords come out of the scabbard, and anger points to the army!


    This sword is only for the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Chaos.


    LV Dongbin''s blue clothes are fierce, and his whole body seems to be covered with a hazy Green Hong.


    "Bang!"


    The two magic swords of Bilai huangquan sound sonorous, like tearing the sky and cutting the moon!


    "Boom


    A Dao Sen cold sword light is bright, just like a pillar of heaven across the chaos, rolling up a storm all over the sky.


    The light of the sword is cold and the sword is penetrating the sky!


    Lu Dongbin''s breath keeps climbing, just like the mountain of ten thousand Zhang, rising abruptly from the ground to the sky!


    "What''s going on?"


    Hunyuan was stunned, showing a surprised expression.


    Lu Dongbin''s momentum seems to have no end in general, unlimited upward, in a flash, more than his breath, and even over his seven breath.


    A group of quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor also changed their looks.


    Lu Dongbin''s awe inspiring sword sense makes them feel a kind of shivering from the soul!


    "Let''s go and kill this man!"


    Hun Yuan made a decision and gave a big drink.


    After him, the huntianjiu Dharma leaped into the air, like the ancient fierce beast that came out of the time of famine, flapping its wings to fly and hit three thousand realms!


    "Oh!"


    A cry, body shape a flash, disappeared in place.


    Huntian dove is a kind of god beast which is good at speed. Once it shakes its wings, it can travel through three thousand realms and break through hundreds of millions of miles of chaos!


    The mixed sky dove method cuts through the chaos and sets off a raging wave in the void, shaking the infinite chaos!


    "Boom


    At this moment, chaos seems to collapse.


    Layer upon layer of silver transpiration, and there is light gold light flow, evolution of the vast Star River.


    A huge demon shadow, breaking through the Star River, went straight to LV Dongbin!


    The terrible God can suppress chaos, look down upon the world and smash the space!


    In this mixed sky dove Dharma phase, it contains powerful and terrible magic power, which is the terrible magic power accumulated by Hun yuan''s practice for thousands of years!


    This blow with the smell of crushing everything, not only to crush Lu Dongbin, but also to kill countless soldiers and soldiers behind him!


    This is an old monster who has stepped into the emperor to be for thousands of years, with terrible strength!


    Flutter the wings God to break the chaos, nine sky mixed sky, step on ten thousand boundaries!


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the quasi emperors of the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty also made their moves.


    A series of terrible attacks, I am afraid, have unimaginable power.


    Blood Bates roar, kunhu thunders, thunder rolls like raging waves!


    At this moment, Qi Qi showed his own terrible power, as if he could shatter the sun and the moon!


    Nearby, thousands of miles of chaos, countless chaos, essence are boiling, furious!


    Qi Qi, the seven emperor to be, was powerful enough to destroy everything around him.


    "Step on it!"


    In the face of such an attack, Lu Dongbin did not retreat but advanced.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the whole chaos suddenly fell silent, as if everything was still in a moment.


    God only step on the sky, another day!


    All of a sudden, the seven emperor Zhun''s offensive was stagnant, and the whole person seemed to fall into endless darkness.


    Self is like falling into the abyss, so powerless, so desperate!


    In their eyes, Lu Dongbin''s body is unlimited, filling nine days in an instant, like a supreme god standing in the clouds, overlooking all living beings.


    All of a sudden, the emperor wanted to kneel down on the ground.


    "This is....


    the emperor Zhun changed his face wildly.


    Before they could speak, Lu Dongbin had already made a move.


    "Chant!"


    A sword chant.


    I saw zhuo''er in green, and cut him with his sword.


    "Hum!"


    A bright and cool sword light, breaking through the sky, shining through the chaos of thousands of miles.


    The light of this sword is so gorgeous that it can light up the chaos of the whole cold silence!


    I draw my sword and cut the sky!


    Vanguard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    dark.


    In the perception of many quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor, everything was shrouded.


    "Hum!"


    The thick and boundless breath covered the minds of the emperor to be, and the hearts of the people seemed to be covered with a thick haze, a throbbing from death.


    And the source of all this is the shining sword light in front of you!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the emperor Zhun and the countless officers and men of the huntian emperor Dynasty, only the sword light that cuts through the sun and moon is left.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the nine days above, there is an invincible sword immortal who comes with a sword.


    With a sword to cut off the meaning of blue and white water, wave down the most powerful sword!


    This sword light cuts through the quiet chaos, crosses the ages, and shines everything around us!


    Sword light like water, pouring hundreds of millions of miles!


    "Click!"


    In the void, little ripples spread, I don''t know how much space is broken.


    Innumerable existence in the mysterious world of the collapse, collapse, hundreds of millions of creatures howl for it!


    "It''s not possible, no, it''s impossible!"


    Hun yuan roared wildly, and he could no longer keep aloof.


    The sword pours into the sky!


    From this sword light, he suddenly saw the fall of the sun and the moon and the collapse of the world!


    How can Chunyang jianzun be so strong? Why is it so powerful!


    Mixed original heart set off endless wild waves, heart constantly shaking.


    In the information he got, the pure Yang Sword Zun was just a quasi emperor.


    Now it seems that, where is the quasi emperor, it is clear that the enterprise is close to the emperor, the quasi emperor is in a strong position!


    The pride in his heart was smashed to the ground by this sword.


    All pride, also by this sword together cut out!


    "Is this still the emperor to be? How can it be so strong? "


    The other would-be emperors were all dumbfounded, their eyes wide and their hearts moved.


    The whole person is still standing in place, the whole body is locked by this sword, unable to move half a minute.


    "Kill!"


    Hun yuan was crazy to stir up his own mana, red eyes.


    "Hum!"


    His whole figure changed suddenly, turning into a giant, with shining scales and feathers, and faint divine patterns flowing on the wings, just like pieces of gold.


    Huge body shape, with a small world have a fight!


    Cover the sky with two wings and cover the top with dark clouds!


    "Boom


    A sound, like the sound of thunder, came from Hun yuan''s body.


    This is Hun yuan''s mana, which is running at his own limit.


    At this time, he did not care that it would damage himself. He had to break LV Dongbin''s sword, otherwise, he would be worried about his life.


    "Roar!"


    Several other emperors to be awakened by Hun yuan''s actions.


    A respected emperor strong, at this time, also began to work hard!


    "Kill!"


    A Zun Zhun emperor broke out a long roar, roaring mountains and rivers.


    The order of chaos is not like breaking the law of chaos!


    All kinds of secret methods were used by these would-be emperors. Every day, all the would-be emperors poured out all kinds of secret methods, which made their fighting power boil to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole chaos seems to be collapsing. There are divine doves swallowing the whole world, kunhu arrogant roaring mountain forest, thunder frightening the sky...


    in the endless storm, it is carrying the supreme power to destroy the universe!


    However, the sword light was like a bright and unimaginable Star River, and it directly hit the powerful attack of the emperor Zhun.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided and exploded into a terrifying roar.


    The whole chaos seemed to tremble at the moment of collision and shocked countless creatures watching from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Distant chaos.


    There have been no waves in the ages.


    Only the chaotic storm roars in the chaotic space, wantonly pouring its own force without place!


    The power of space is like a knife, cutting the vast expanse of miles!


    "Boom


    At this moment, a more terrifying force burst out.


    This force, all of a sudden, overcame the violent force in the chaotic turbulent flow.


    A bright sword light shines on the sky, and the law stirs in the chaos, rolling up hundreds of millions of Zhangs of raging waves.


    Chaos from the waves, years cut God!


    This sword can cut through chaos, just like the sword of ancient gods splitting chaos!


    "It''s a terrible sword. Who is the strong one to take the sword?"


    Countless through the countless chaos in the road of the strong, all look to this battlefield.


    I feel astonished by the power of this sword.


    Lu Dongbin''s sword, even though it was far away, the emperor would feel the pain of his soul and dare not look at it directly!


    People all have a feeling that even if it is the existence of a quasi emperor''s extreme state, facing this powerful sword, it will only end up with death.


    "Is that Chunyang sword Zun?"


    A strong man recognized the sword wielding LV Dongbin and immediately exclaimed.


    With the constant appearance of the imperial court, Lu Dongbin also made several moves to kill several powerful quasi emperors.


    Lu Dongbin''s reputation also spread in the eastern Xinjiang.


    "You are worthy of Chunyang jianzun. You are the first one on the waiting list of the great emperor. I have never heard of this kind of sword technique in my life.


    Even Cang Yunzi, who was the first candidate of the last emperor, I''m afraid he can''t stop this sword! "


    Countless strong people marvel at this sword.


    Most of the candidates of the last expedition have fallen.


    The list of candidates for the great emperor was also updated. Because of his strong strength, LV Dongbin became the first person on the waiting list of the great emperor, replacing Cang Yunzi!


    "Click!"


    Under the gaze of the public, Lu Dongbin''s sword directly cut through countless visions.


    "No!"


    This sword directly broke his Dharma form.


    What made him despair was that the sword was so cold that he twisted his body into powder!


    Not only Hun Yuan Chu, that group of Hun Tian Di Dynasty''s strong men, did not survive!


    "Hum!"


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow running through the sun. It cuts through the chaos and tears the bodies of countless strong men in the reign of huntian emperor.


    "Pooh


    With the progress of the sword light, countless blood splashed everywhere, and bones were thrown away.


    With a sword, I swear to kill you!


    The blood of a powerful man gushes out like a river breaking its bank. In the chaos of thousands of miles, it is like a pouring rain.


    Gray chaos, stained with a layer of red blood!


    Blood and chaos mixed together to form a bloody picture!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The bones of a powerful man in the reign of emperor Hun were cracked like fireworks.


    This gorgeous scene is the most beautiful picture that Lu Dongbin dedicated to Qin Yi!


    A sword breaks a thousand armies!


    Bury the enemy of the emperor!


    "Step on it!"


    LV Dongbin, in green, stepped into the air.


    At the moment, he stood in the chaos with his two swords in his hands. His whole body was full of bright sword light, just like the nine gods who only came into the world.


    "This... This..."


    countless people looked at LV Dongbin in horror, and they were all stunned.


    This is the seven emperor Zhun, and ten of the 72 strong armies of the huntian emperor. All of these forces can destroy a weak big family in eastern Xinjiang!


    As long as the emperor does not attack, he can sweep invincible.


    However, in front of LV Dongbin, he did not have any resistance, and he was killed with one sword!


    At this point, the huntian army was destroyed!


    I once set foot on the sky with one sword, and I broke the whole army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Chaotic turbulence.


    Sword light like water, splash ink sprinkle empty!


    The mighty sword light turns the surrounding into a sword world, and countless blood fills the void!


    The bones of a powerful man in the reign of emperor Hun were all twisted into nothingness by the light of infinite sword, leaving only a very strong blood red.


    "Roar!"


    In the chaos, there are still countless strong howls.


    "No..."


    the cry of despair reverberates in the void.


    Seven quasi emperors, together with thousands of officers and men of the huntian emperor Dynasty, were killed.


    But all the strong men who spy on everything are frightened. From the depths of their souls, there is a cold feeling. The whole person is chilly and chilly.


    Such combat power is beyond the imagination of outstanding people!


    "Hunyuanchu, thunder Sabre Zun, kunhu ancestors... These seven are at least strong people who have stepped into the realm of quasi emperor for millions of years, plus the top ten strong troops of huntian emperor dynasty!


    How could he be killed by a sword? "


    Countless strong people were stunned.


    This is seven quasi emperors, plus ten invincible armies. If we have to make analogy, it is equivalent to seventeen quasi emperors!


    Looking at the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, this power can be regarded as a decisive force.


    In addition to the theocracies of the imperial dynasty, even some big families in eastern Xinjiang could not bring out such a powerful force.


    With only one sword, LV Dongbin killed many powerful men in the reign of Hun Tiandi.


    Countless strong people who are watching the battlefield here have been shocked for a long time.


    "This is definitely the combat power of the quasi emperor''s extreme state, comparable to the cangyunzi who fell on the emperor''s realm!"


    "A sword to cut the sky, step on the virtual break Wanjun!"


    "This sword coagulates the will of heaven and contains the sword meaning of this pure Yang Sword Zun. It is enough to be called a sword of an enterprise close to the emperor, and can cut through all the heaven and earth!"


    Some strong practitioners of Kendo are even more fanatical.


    Such Kendo is what they want all their life!


    One sword breaks ten thousand methods!


    Let you have all kinds of magical powers and secrets. I will break them with one sword!


    "Bang!"


    The double swords return to their scabbard.


    Lu Dongbin''s eyes were light, as if he had done a trivial thing!


    In the eyes of hunyuanchu, buluohuangchao and others are mole ants. How ever did he know that in LV Dongbin''s eyes, they were also mole ants.


    Lu Dongbin, who has been practicing hard for a hundred years, has reached the state of full perfection of immortals, that is, the extreme state of quasi emperor. His self-confidence is not inferior to that of some new emperors.


    If you can step into the sword immortal, you can also cut!


    "Emperor, Chunyang is lucky to live up to his life!"


    After finishing this, LV Dongbin walked slowly beside Qin Yi, bowed down his arrogant head.


    "Well!"


    Qin Yi nodded slightly.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no change in Qin Yi''s expression.


    LV Dongbin trampled out countless powerful people of the huntian emperor Dynasty, and everything was in his control.


    "Come out!"


    Hold on, Qin Yi waves her hand.


    The road has opened, the army is out!


    Straight to the sky!


    "Boom


    More than ten warships roared again.


    At this moment, many warships burst out more brilliant light.


    "Boom


    The divine lines engraved on the hull of the ship are shining brightly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into a golden light and breaks through the chaos. In the eyes of countless people, it looks like a comet and rushes towards the big world.


    That moment.


    Countless huntiandi Dynasty of the living creatures look up, see a line of light, throughout the sun and moon.


    Such as a round of big day, across nine days!


    The mighty intention of killing and cutting fills the void; the wind and rain are coming, and the rhyme of the mountain and the building oppresses nine days!


    Immediately, there was a majestic voice, shaking jiuxiao:


    "I, do not fall to the emperor, but come to destroy the dynasty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    The capital of heaven.


    The oldest city in the world of huntian has a history of several centuries. It was built together in the reign of emperor huntian. It is the most magnificent city in the world.


    This huge city, covering a very wide area, lies across the vast, just like an ancient beast lying on its back!


    On it, countless divine patterns and Tianluo are engraved on the wall.


    The vast essence of the fall, like a waterfall hanging, like a dragon and Phoenix hovering around the city, the law in the void, roaring!


    In the city, there are more than half of the strong in the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    The great powers of sages and ancient saints are not uncommon. They are not powerful!


    Now.


    In the city of huntiandi, there is a lot of depression before the storm comes.


    "Dada!"


    On the wall of the city, a powerful practitioner is patrolling closely.


    A soldier who respected the emperor of Hun Dynasty was standing by.


    "Shua!"


    On the sky, there is a long rainbow from time to time, falling into the mixed heaven.


    These are the strong men from the powerful families in the reign of Hun Tian Di. Every one of them is above the realm of ancient saints, and he is a giant in the reign of Hun Tian Di.


    Although the reign of huntian emperor was powerful, an ancient Saint could also hold a high position in the reign.


    Most of them are big people with real power in the eyes of countless people!


    "That''s the patriarch of kunhu clan, the city master of kunhu City, and the ancient sage of the peak!"


    "The patriarch of the Lei Ling clan has also come, and this is also a top ancient saint and strong one!"


    "Si, this is the ancestor of the blood bat clan. He is the oldest strong quasi emperor in the huntian emperor Dynasty. It is said that he has stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    Unexpectedly, his old man has come


    The living creatures in the capital of Hun Tian Di were looking at the escaping light in the sky and talking about it one after another.


    These can be seen in the ordinary days of the big people, stomp a foot, huntian emperor Dynasty will shake three earthquakes!


    Every one of them is a strong man with a good command of the sky. The huntian emperor family should also pay attention to the existence of it!


    Not to mention one of the most powerful emperor to be!


    "For the sake of not falling into the imperial court, the prince''s highness should call all these strong men to the imperial capital?"


    There are well-informed strong, can not help feeling.


    Most of these strong men followed the orders of his Highness the prince, and then they left the pass one after another and stepped into the capital of huntian emperor.


    For the strong people above the level of ancient saints, apart from searching for treasures, most of their time is in asceticism.


    It is extremely difficult to get closer to the ancient Saint realm.


    Unless there is a great chance, most of the strong can only rely on endless years of hard work, in order to make themselves closer to the supreme realm.


    And under the orders of the prince huntian, they all come out of the mountain!


    "Is it worth making such a fuss for the sake of a mere imperial court?"


    The strong asked in doubt.


    For most of the living creatures in the reign of huntian emperor, not falling into the imperial court was just a small one.


    In front of the huntian emperor''s court, you can beat it out!


    Why should the prince treat him so seriously?


    In their eyes, the war with the emperor was nothing more than a normal riot.


    As in countless years, the huntian emperor Dynasty experienced many rebellions.


    In the end, it will only be suppressed by the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    However, from the current situation, people are smelling a trace of different breath from the past!


    "Not only these would-be emperors, but also 72 strong armies of huntian were called together, except for the destroyed Yibei army."


    Some of the better informed, whispered.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "How?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Different from many would-be emperors, this so-called 72 strong army is the real details of suppressing the huntian emperor dynasty!


    The strong are unruly and rebellious. Their hearts are filled with joy and anger!


    Most of the strong in general are selfish, and few will give up their lives to fight for the emperor.


    If encounter the crisis of life and death, most of the strong will choose to protect themselves wisely!


    But these legions are not the same, the Legion is the most loyal details of the emperor dynasty!


    *******How can we avoid misfortune and happiness!


    This is the military power!


    If we say that the quasi emperor, ancient sage and other powerful people in the big powerful families are the key to the prosperity of the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    Then, the major legions suppressed the huntian emperor dynasty!


    Second only to the huntian emperor who is like ruoding sea god needle!


    As long as the 72 strong army is still there, there will be no chaos in the reign of huntian emperor.


    On the contrary, if the 72 strong army collapses, the huntian emperor Dynasty will also fall apart.


    Even if the huntian emperor is still there, the huntian emperor Dynasty is still in name!


    "How could his highness, the prince, make such a fuss for the sake of a royal court?"


    People stare at each other, as if dissatisfied.


    Just a dynasty, how is it worth such a big move?


    In the reign of the mixed emperor, the great emperor entered his twilight years and was supervised by his Royal Highness The Prince of the mixed emperor family.


    But this does not mean that there is no competition for the prince huntian!


    If the huntian crown prince is too out of line, the huntian emperor family can change the crown prince at any time!


    In the eyes of the public, the prince huntian''s move is a little too vigilant, which is not the face of emperor Tiandi. Naturally, people feel dissatisfied.


    "I have been the emperor of heaven for many years, but how can the emperor be shaken?


    After all, his highness is too young to be proper. "


    A strong man shakes his head and laughs.


    "The crown prince has been in charge of the country for more than a million years, but in doing so, he has lost the dignity of the country''s young monarch!


    Why don''t we tell the emperor and let the sixth emperor ascend the throne.


    I think the sixth emperor will do better than the prince. "


    There are other strong factions, Yin compassion said.


    In the old age of the great emperor, the battle of seizing the throne!


    Many of the strong in the mixed emperor Dynasty had already divided into factions and each had its own supporting objects.


    Naturally, people will not miss any opportunity to suppress their opponents.


    "This is nonsense. Your highness must have deep meaning in this move!


    How can you tell me what to do


    Many strong supporters of huntian Prince glared at him.


    "Hum! Deep meaning? What does it mean? "


    The strong men of other factions snorted coldly.


    Many of the strong in the mixed emperor''s Dynasty were tit for tat, but none of them really cared about the threat of the imperial court.


    In other words, even if a strong person attaches importance to it, it is not among the people present.


    But when the powerful are still fighting for the right to take their own, they are still arguing


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking voice rang through the whole huntian emperor Dynasty.


    At that moment, huntian emperor looked up at countless creatures and saw a large shadow on the sky!


    "Is that?"


    Many creatures are lost in their minds.


    Then, the shadow grew bigger and bigger, until finally, it covered the whole world!


    "Boom!"


    People only feel that there is a magnificent and powerful atmosphere of killing and cutting. In a moment, it runs through the chaos of thousands of miles and falls into the reign of Hun Tiandi, pointing directly to the capital of Hun Tiandi!


    "I''m here to kill!"


    At that moment, the voice like rolling thunder shook the universe.


    Mighty, sweeping nine days and ten places!


    Don''t fall into the army!


    Are you ready?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    The capital of heaven.


    A star eye Lang mu, a man with white clothes winning snow, standing with positive and negative hands.


    Looking at the sky, the man looks worried.


    "Guchen!"


    The man was silent for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Your Highness


    Behind him, a strong man with a strong back and a strong breath, bowed down immediately.


    "According to the calculation of time, the original clan uncle and the army that did not fall into the imperial court met?"


    The prince asked calmly.


    "Return to your highness, it should be so!"


    The strong man quickly and respectfully replied.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. In order to suppress the army that can''t be defeated by the imperial dynasty, the original clan invited the kunhu and other big ethnic groups, including six clan veterans.


    Your highness, ten strong armies, such as qishanwei, will pour out their nests!


    This force, even if it is the suppression of the general East Xinjiang big family, as long as the emperor does not fight, it is also easy to capture, and an imperial court is powerless to resist! "


    The strong man is not in a hurry.


    "Fair!"


    Huntian Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.


    The lion fights the rabbit, but still does its best!


    The prince huntian did not dare to be taken lightly by the emperor who had been promoted to the imperial court.


    Seven quasi emperors and ten strong armies can only meet his psychological expectations.


    If it was not for fear of the rumors in the imperial court, he had the idea of mobilizing the strong to suppress the imperial court.


    "Do not fall into the imperial dynasty, the emperor from the ten thousand gods?"


    Huntian Prince''s eyes flash a touch of dignified, murmuring to himself.


    Compared with the so-called Legion and quasi emperor, he was more afraid of the powerful emperor behind the emperor.


    The emperor.


    Pushing the sky invincible horizontally is like a nine day dragon!


    In the eastern border area, a revered emperor is enough to support an ancient clan, a Shinto, and even an imperial dynasty!


    The reason why the reign of huntian emperor can stand forever is because of the existence of huntian emperor!


    The great emperor of huntian, like the needle of sea god, supported the ancient imperial dynasty.


    He was worried that those who did not fall behind the emperor would attack the original clan uncles and others. In that way, the original clan uncles and others would undoubtedly die.


    "My dearest brother, are you too careful?"


    At this time, a bold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Well?"


    The prince of huntian returns to his mind and looks at people.


    The man who opened his mouth was a thin man with a cold face and thin lips and a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Behind him, there were also a few well-dressed and noble men.


    "Two, six, nine!"


    Beside the prince huntian, many ministers bowed down and saluted immediately.


    These men are the emperors of the huntian emperor family. Similarly, these men are the emperors who compete with the prince of huntian for the throne of huntian emperor.


    The first one to speak is the sixth emperor of the huntian emperor family!


    Behind it, there are kunhu and leiling, and they are also the most advantageous competitors for the position of huntian emperor.


    "Are you here?"


    A shade flashed through the eyes of huntian prince.


    If these guys stopped him, he would have been on the throne of huntian emperor for a long time!


    "Elder brother, in the face of a mere imperial court, someone told me that you even sent out the original clan uncle and Qishan guard.


    When I got the news, I rushed over with all my brothers. "


    The sixth emperor of huntian strides forward with a careless attitude, regardless of the gloomy look of huntian prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "When dealing with an imperial court, don''t you feel that you are losing the majesty of the imperial court?


    In the past, to suppress the rebellion of the imperial court, we only needed to send Qishan guards, and the Qishan guards could suppress the rebellion themselves! "


    "Elder brother, why did you lose your sense of propriety


    "This is not what the prince should do.


    Or, elder brother, do you want to announce to the outside world that I am weak in the reign of emperor Tiandi? "


    The sixth emperor of the huntian Dynasty is the emperor of the huntian kingdom.


    His meaning is very obvious. He thinks that the prince is patronizing the enemy!


    In the destruction of the majesty of the emperor of heaven!


    "Yes, big brother, it''s really inappropriate!"


    "How powerful is the emperor of heaven? How can I lose the dignity of the emperor above a king?"


    "This is immorality. We can report to our father and the emperor and change our position to the elder brother!"


    The other emperors of the huntian emperor clan also helped the way.


    "Fool!"


    The prince of huntian was very angry and his hands were white.


    In front of the enemy, these guys still want to fight for power and power with him?


    It''s really hopeless!


    "Your Highness, the prince''s action is just to ensure that everything is safe.


    It''s not behind the emperor, but there is an emperor''s support


    The strong man named Gu Chen quickly explained.


    "The emperor? The lost dog of the gods


    The sixth emperor of huntian sneered and despised.


    "What a fugitive emperor is just a dog who has lost his family. How dare he act wantonly in our eastern frontier?


    According to the law of eastern Xinjiang, in the expedition of Yun Dynasty, the emperor could not fight against the existence under the emperor.


    If it''s OK to obey the law of the eastern frontier, if he dares to do so, many emperors in the eastern frontier have every reason to join hands to kill him! "


    The sixth emperor laughed coldly.


    The emperor, and the existence under the emperor, is completely the existence of two life levels.


    In order to avoid the emperor, he attacked the living creatures under the command of the major forces and damaged the foundation of the major forces.


    The major forces in the eastern border region, therefore, have set a rule!


    Emperor, can not wantonly slaughter under the emperor of the living creatures, disobey, the eastern border area of the total expedition!


    And this law, up to now, has been stained with the blood of the three emperors!


    The emperor who does not fall behind the emperor''s court is naturally not unaware of this Law and will certainly abide by it.


    If you do not fall behind the emperor behind the emperor, dare to touch this law, it is just a way of suicide.


    No need for them to fight again, the emperor of eastern Xinjiang will fight together!


    "..."


    huntian prince was silent.


    He also had to admit that it was due to his improper consideration and neglect of this law.


    Generally speaking, only the emperor is most aware of this law, and the existence under the emperor is rarely understood.


    He and the sixth emperor and others are also backed by huntian emperor to understand this law.


    However, this law has been silent for a long time, and has not been mentioned for countless years, so it will be forgotten for a while.


    Many ministers do not understand this situation.


    "Hum!"


    The sixth emperor of huntian laughed and was about to force the prince again.


    "Boom


    There was a roar from the sky.


    From one day to another, all the people are shocked.


    Huntian Prince and others suddenly looked up and looked at the sky.


    See a huge warship, from the chaos slowly pressure, drop a way of God, concussion void!


    Above the ship, a flag with black background and golden border was fluttering in the wind.


    On it, there are two characters:


    "not falling!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "Boom!"


    At that moment, unimaginable breath swept across the big world.


    For a moment, the whole huntian emperor''s creatures all raised their heads and looked up at the sky in horror!


    "What is this?"


    Countless creatures were shocked and speechless, and their eyes widened.


    In the eyes of innumerable creatures, ships as huge as clouds are slowly pressing down from the chaos.


    On the warship, a statue like a statue of solemn soldiers, as if looking at them in cold eyes!


    Cold!


    Full of fighting spirit!


    "Sonorous!"


    The deafening sound of gold and iron cross seems to have resounded through the world!


    War will start!


    "This is the army that will not defeat the emperor!"


    The prince of huntian roared with shock on his face.


    How can he not understand the meaning of the army of the emperor!


    The original clan uncle, Qishan Wei and other strong men of the mixed emperor Dynasty were defeated!


    Defeated by the emperor!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The sixth emperor and others were also in a state of panic.


    How could they be defeated?


    This is enough to annihilate the power of the big family, unexpectedly will lose to the emperor!


    Many strong men of huntian emperor''s Dynasty are still shocked. They don''t fall off the warships, but they don''t mean to stop at all. They are crashing into the big world of huntian!


    The speed is extremely fast, in a flash, you come to the outermost layer of the world.


    "Bang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, the ship''s forward speed suddenly stagnated.


    One warship after another, it''s like hitting a transparent shield outside the big world.


    Many creatures in the world of huntian are shocked. They know that it is a big array outside the big world!


    Looking at the battle ship that stopped the momentum of advance, countless creatures were relaxed.


    This big array outside the world is the emperor''s product array!


    The great array of emperor products made by huntian Emperor himself can''t be broken without emperor!


    "Even if we can defeat the original clan''s uncles, how can we defeat the emperor''s array set up by our father and the emperor?"


    The sixth emperor laughed with pride.


    However, his voice has just dropped.


    "Click!"


    A sound of fine and clear sound, as if in the ears of countless creatures ring.


    Many creatures look at it in a hurry, and they just feel a brilliant sword light shining on the sky and running through endless chaos!


    The sky of the sun and moon seems to be cut open by this sword!


    "Click!"


    Only to see, an unimaginable sword mark, appeared in the big array covering the big world of huntian.


    One sword, across thousands of miles!


    This sword will directly cut countless array outside the huntian world!


    Suddenly, countless creatures felt that the sword almost cut the world into two.


    Only sword holding the sky can divide heaven and earth!


    "Bang!"


    One by one, the warships rushed forward and broke the broken array.


    Into the big world of huntian!


    Gradually.


    The warship is bigger and bigger, breaking through the chaos. In the eyes of countless creatures, it expands to an unimaginable degree in an instant!


    The divine pattern engraved on it is full of light at this time!


    The bright divine light, is the moment to shine on the so big huntian emperor dynasty!


    Like a round of indescribable sun, shining on the earth!


    Ten days on the same day!


    "I will not fall, but come to destroy the dynasty!"


    A sky sound, sound shock four fields!


    "Bang Dang!"


    One by one, the warships stopped in the sky and hung above the sky for nine days.


    All the time, no longer emitting a huge breath!


    All of a sudden, the huge atmosphere of killing and cutting was surging, and the vast and boundless atmosphere filled the whole world!


    That moment.


    Countless creatures raise their eyes, only feel like a magic weapon!


    The killing will start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    The big world.


    The sun shines in the sky and hangs high for nine days!


    One after another, God''s light is sweeping the whole world and sweeping the sky.


    The figure of a soldier standing with a dagger is looming.


    "Bang!"


    The vast and boundless evil spirit of iron and blood fills the sun and the moon.


    A big flag with black background and Phnom Penh is blaring fiercely. The flag flies and connects with the breath of countless soldiers and soldiers, which runs through the world.


    Up to jiuxiao, down to the nether world!


    The boundless Qi and blood Qi and evil Qi soared into the sky, and then led to the heaven shining continent far away from the chaos Road, without falling the powerful dragon Qi in the imperial dynasty.


    "Chant!"


    The real dragon howls nine days, ten thousand troops trample on the sky!


    Military front refers to, mixed heaven emperor all!


    A pair of cold eyes, fell on the huntiandi Dynasty countless creatures, only feel the soul shudder.


    Innumerable creatures feel powerless like mole ants. Under this vision, they are scared!


    "This is the army that will not defeat the emperor?"


    The countless living creatures in the reign of Hun Tian Di are incredible.


    This does not fall into the imperial court, actually dare to attack the mixed emperor dynasty?


    "My God, how could this be possible?"


    "How dare the emperor come?"


    "Didn''t your highness dispatch several great powers of emperor Zhun and numerous armies to intercept and kill the emperor?"


    Countless creatures were surprised.


    Some of the creatures who know the details are sinking in their hearts.


    It is self-evident what the army of the imperial dynasty will appear here!


    The army sent by his royal highness is defeated!


    Moreover, in front of them, Buluo emperor broke the imperial array outside the world of huntian.


    The power of the emperor is far beyond the imagination of all!


    At this time, many creatures in the mixed emperor Dynasty really understood the power of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Drum beating!"


    On the warship, the majestic voice ordered.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The drums roared like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The sound of gold, iron and horse, rippling out.


    Thundering drums, sonorous and ringing!


    Beating drums, representing the army of the imperial dynasty, will launch an attack!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    In the big world of mixed sky, the sky suddenly changes.


    The original cloudless sky was quickly covered by thick black clouds.


    Countless dark clouds gathered together, countless thunder seemed to be the drum sound, pouring down.


    For a moment.


    Like the sky falling down!


    In the dark clouds, you can see countless Aurora chains like dragons dancing wildly!


    At that moment, a strange landscape formed on the sky.


    Shuer, dark as the nether, thunder explodes!


    Shuer, as bright as day, ten days into the sky!


    "Poof!"


    Before the creatures in the big world could react, they just felt bored. They were shocked by the thunder and drums, and their Qi and blood surged.


    This drum sound, like knocking in the hearts of countless creatures!


    Some weak living creatures, but also a mouthful of blood spurt out, the breath is dispirited.


    "Prepare for war!"


    The prince of huntian woke up with a frightful roar!


    "Boom!"


    All the Dharma arrays engraved in the void are opened.


    Countless rays of light rose from the sky, and a powerful man worshipped the emperor of heaven showed his body shape on the sky.


    Numerous officers and men of the huntian emperor Dynasty turned into a torrent, just like the tide. They rose from all over the huntian emperor Dynasty and faced the army on the sky.


    Among the 72 strong armies of the huntian emperor Dynasty, the remaining 61 strong armies were all listed, forming a battle array.


    Each momentum is pressing, the evil spirit is soaring into the sky!


    Huntian emperor Dynasty, the army out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    The sky.


    Cloudy, ten days on the same day!


    Vast.


    All the troops are out, the evil spirit is full of wild!


    The 72 strong armies of the huntian emperor Dynasty, each of which is the most legitimate force of the mixed emperor Dynasty, has suppressed the huntian emperor Dynasty for thousands of years.


    Some of them were trained by the mixed emperor clan, or came from other strong families of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    There are more than 100000 soldiers in each army, and each of them has the accomplishments above the road. They are dressed in uniform standard armor, holding magic weapons and forming a battle array, which is not inferior to a quasi emperor!


    Under the leadership of an ancient sage general, you can even kill emperor Zhun!


    "Roar!"


    A boa constrictor is in the void, roaring and shaking the sky.


    "Oh!"


    A dove calls, a majestic bird, wings like clouds.


    "Boom


    A head of raw meat horn, wearing a Fei robe, Zhu Qingmian, barefoot Thunder Dragon, holding the thunder drum of the God of virtual shadow, suddenly emerged.


    A line of empty shadow, appear in the sky, and the sky on the army do not fall in tit for tat.


    The soul of the first army!


    The army of iron and blood, the spirit of the war!


    The 72 strong army of huntian emperor naturally reached the realm of condensing the army soul!


    Even more, the strength of the Army spirit is comparable to that of an unconscious quasi emperor.


    "Boom


    The momentum of terror soared.


    It''s like a pillar of God, supporting the universe.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a large number of ancient sages from the powerful families of the Hun Tian emperor Dynasty stepped out with a grim face.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the old people of zhundi clan.


    Some of them are surrounded by thunder, or glitter all over the body, or golden eyes in both eyes...


    these are the most profound details of the powerful ethnic groups in the huntian emperor Dynasty. For example, the clan leader of Muling clan, who was accepted by Qin Yi, is an old monster who has been in the quasi imperial realm for countless years.


    In terms of strength, it is far more powerful than the general quasi emperors.


    The prince huntian and other emperors also stepped into the void.


    Huntian Prince raised his eyes, eyes light distant, straight at the sky: "do not fall emperor, come out to see!"


    His voice, immensely great, instantly overshadowed the thunder that resounded through the sky.


    "Hum!"


    "Little thief, not worthy to see the emperor!"


    From the sky came a cold hum, like a sword singing nine clouds.


    "Poof!"


    Words such as thunder, shock mixed sky Prince spirit tremble, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Bold!"


    A group of strong men in the reign of the emperor of heaven were gloomy and drank in a deep voice.


    There is no doubt that in the presence of a lot of mysterious faces, the strong one!


    It is trampling on the majesty of the mixed emperor dynasty!


    Anyway, the prince huntian is still the prince of huntian emperor''s reign!


    Even several emperors of the huntian emperor clan were furious.


    "A mere imperial court, but also dare to mix with me, Tiandi Dynasty against, I do not know the height of heaven and earth!"


    The ancestor of leiling nationality has cold eyes.


    "Yes, it is. It seems that I am confused with the emperor for a long time. Even a small emperor dares to dominate in front of us!"


    "Kill this army, annihilate the imperial dynasty, with the right emperor power!"


    "If you dare to act recklessly, you should be killed!"


    Many strong people also open their mouth to answer.


    What an ancient emperor''s Dynasty is, huntian emperor''s reign stands for several eras in eastern Xinjiang.


    In the eastern border area, it is a decisive force!


    If the emperor Hun is angry, the eastern frontier will shake up three times!


    Not to mention, this is the base camp of the huntian emperor''s Dynasty. Even the emperor would be worried about three points.


    How dare the other party be so arrogant?


    Only one war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    The reign of huntian emperor.


    In the twelve dynasties of the eastern frontier, the strength was not weak.


    In terms of strength, among many imperial dynasties, the mixed emperor Dynasty can also rank in the top ten, which is not the weakest one.


    What''s more, we should be far better than some big families and deities!


    Just look, 72 strong army, many strong families, can know how powerful the huntian emperor Dynasty is!


    In the end, is it not a strong empire that has stood for several generations?


    From the beginning to the end, all the powerful people in the mixed emperor dynasty did not put the imperial court in their eyes, nor did they care about it.


    Even if the emperor could defeat the powerful man of huntian emperor, many of them only paid little attention to it.


    You know, at this moment, the strong people gathered in the capital of huntian emperor are more than dozens of quasi emperors and more than 60 strong armies!


    This power is enough to wipe out a large family of deities.


    Even if it was a war between the emperor and the dynasty, he was not afraid.


    What''s more, it''s still a big world of huntian. Even if one emperor''s court pours out and steps into the scope of huntian emperor''s Dynasty, it can be destroyed.


    Not to mention the imperial court!


    No matter how strong the imperial court is, can it still be stronger than the religious cult of the eastern frontier?


    The act of not falling into the emperor''s court, in the eyes of the emperor Hun, was to slap his face.


    "Even if you are an enemy, why pretend?"


    On the battleship in the sky, Qin Yi''s light laughter came.


    Have become opponents, why care about face?


    The war is over!


    Where is so much nonsense!


    Do you ever care about your face when you cheat me!


    At this moment, you and I talk about face, I don''t want to respond to only one sword!


    Kill you Xiao Xiao Xiao, kill you and other thieves!


    "If you don''t fall down, you will obey orders. Today, you will destroy the emperor of heaven!"


    Qin Yi has a light drink.


    "Yes


    Numerous officers and men who did not fall behind agreed in unison, and their fighting spirit was high.


    A burst of fighting spirit, a long gun tightly clenched in the hand, burst out a bright spirit, the war can cut through the mountains and rivers.


    The burning battle will tear the sky!


    The magic power of countless officers and men gushed out and turned into a rainbow of gods, which penetrated the sun and the moon.


    Wish, Wuda!


    I know what you mean!


    Your order, my respect!


    The red tassels in our hands can make the thief''s blood stain the flag of war!


    If you don''t insult me, we will kill him today. The sun and the moon are not bright!


    The mountains are covered with corpses, and the river of blood flows!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like a roar, seems to break through the sky, ring through the chaos!


    "Black Armored Cavalry, where is it?"


    Altoria was the first to step forward and give a big drink.


    White skin is better than snow. Under the light of Shenhui, a head of golden hair is as bright as gold.


    The invisible sword of victory in the hand is full of light.


    The battle armour is shining brilliantly, the heroine is sprinkling heroism!


    "I''ll wait!"


    Behind altoria, a group of black Armored Cavalry mounted their horses, and roared.


    The waist wears the slanting moon curved knife, and holds the Senran gold dagger.


    Solemn face, shrouded in the thick black armor, only a pair of cold eyes, exudes a ferocious atmosphere like a wolf.


    The king is angry, the minister is angry, and the golden spear is young!


    Anger is vented with a golden dagger, the head of the owl is 3000!


    To the king!


    "Tell me, what are black Armored Cavalry?"


    Altoria swore victory sword in her hand, pointing to the army of huntian emperor.


    "The black armor is like a mountain, and the golden spear is holding the sky!"


    Millions of black Armored Cavalry roared with thunder.


    Ten thousand people, move the sky!


    All people''s eyes are red, full of hot war and strong will to die!


    Come on.


    Use your blood to wipe the dust for me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "Roar!"


    Countless black Armored Cavalry roared like thunder.


    A roar startles the sky and a sound shakes the boundless!


    Black gold armor reflects the dazzling light of God, shining on the void.


    Countless black armour cavalry were waiting for the horse to sit down, stepping on the void, sounding like thunder.


    "Gentlemen of the black Armored Cavalry, how can I deal with the enemy?"


    Altoria looked straight ahead, her eyes as bright as electricity.


    "Dressed in clothes, bloody battlefield!


    You can''t go back


    The gold dagger in the hands of countless black armour cavalry is shining, the eyes are red, and the fighting spirit is pouring out from the bottom of their hearts.


    We are ready to die when we enter the barracks day when we cast our armor!


    Don''t talk about life and death!


    "Kill!"


    Altoria drank, her voice was clear and beautiful.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, she jumped to her feet and pulled the sword of victory.


    Controlling the Wujiao Zuling, who has been promoted to be a dragon, takes the lead in killing the bandits in front of him!


    Huizhi Lanxin, a female talent!


    This is the battlefield she has been expecting for a long time, fighting for not falling!


    "Kill!"


    Behind her, millions of black Armored Cavalry roared with rage, and the blood in their chests was boiling.


    Are you ready, you guys?


    Accept our sanction!


    "Step on it!"


    Riding on horses like thunder, long clouds and howling.


    In the roar of evil spirit filled the sky, the momentum of thousands of troops galloping, causing the wind and cloud to change color.


    How terrible is it for millions of black Armored Cavalry to gallop together?


    Although, the cultivation of a single black Armored Cavalry is just a state of entering Taoism, which is not as good as most people present. However, the number of black Armored Cavalry is too terrible.


    The number of millions, second only to the larger number of Feixiong Wei.


    In people''s eyes, it''s like clouds falling down, like the sky falling down!


    The city is about to be destroyed by dark clouds!


    For a moment, it seemed that only the black Armored Cavalry was left in the world!


    "Bang!"


    The sky and the earth are flying!


    "Roar!"


    Behind them, a dragon with more than a few twists and turns, roars and roars.


    With the most violent posture, biting at the army of huntian emperor dynasty!


    "Hum, only a million people enter the road, but mole ants!"


    The prince of huntian, who had just recovered from his God, immediately burst into a rage.


    "Lei Lingwei, xuebat Wei, tuntian Wei..."


    huntian Prince drank several times to point out the ten directions of huntian emperor''s army.


    "Boom


    Hun Tiandi faces one side and flies out one army at a time.


    There is a towering Thunder Dragon, as long as a million feet, occupying the void, dancing thunder!


    There is blood mist all over the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It''s very powerful!


    There are Python howling sky, swallowing thousands of miles of Star River!


    ...


    in a road vision, if you look carefully, you can see that countless generals and men in the huntian emperor''s Dynasty are all above the realm of entering the Tao, and many of them have emerged.


    Each breath is strong, forms the battle line, the momentum is shocking!


    In terms of momentum, every army was slightly inferior to the black Armored Cavalry.


    The ten legions came out together, which completely overcame the momentum of black Armored Cavalry.


    When ten armies swept across the sky, the whole sky was trembling. Even those who were to be emperor would turn pale in the face of this terrible military situation.


    And countless black armour cavalry, eyes firm as iron!


    No matter how many enemies there are, how about ten times as many as ours!


    I, black Armored Cavalry, the first army of the emperor.


    Why should we wait for the curfew.


    We are not afraid of swords and mountains, or the sea of fire!


    In my hand, the golden dagger, for not falling, for the emperor, kill a Huang Huang Road, world famous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "Kill!"


    The battle is full of fields, whistling in the sky.


    Altoria threw away a million black Armored Cavalry to meet the mixed emperor''s ten side army.


    For a moment, the collision of the army was dazzling.


    The cry of death soared into the sky, shaking the dark clouds in the sky, and all of them had the trend of collapsing.


    From time to time, some corpses fell from the sky, including the soldiers of the mixed emperor Dynasty and the black Armored Cavalry who did not fall from the imperial dynasty.


    Between the two sides, each has damage!


    Originally, although the number of black Armored Cavalry was more than that of the ten party legion of the mixed emperor Dynasty, most of the generals and soldiers of the two were in the realm of entering Taoism.


    However, Lei Lingwei and other military officers in the huntian emperor Dynasty, such as the school captain and commander-in-chief, did not lack the emergence of heaven and man, and even the great powers of sages and ancient saints.


    On the contrary, the black Armored Cavalry, only altoria is a saint.


    In the beginning, it''s down there.


    Even, altoria was beaten to vomit blood.


    Finally, it was the hall of worship. Some military generals, such as the three brothers of Liu Guan and Zhang, stopped the ancient saints such as Lei Lingwei.


    This will stabilize the situation!


    "A knife to the city!"


    "Both sexes!"


    "Fighting wildly in the wild!"


    The three brothers, Liu Guan and Zhang, waved their weapons and their magic power gushed. They fought a holy master.


    With the power of the three, they are crushing an ancient saint!


    At the same time, some saints who were involved in the aftermath of their battle were killed with one knife.


    "A knife to the city!"


    Guan Yu stands aloof in the void, and the green dragon Yanyue sword cuts down obliquely.


    He saw a blood light rising from the sky and condensed into a thousand Zhang sword light. The powerful sword idea swept across the sky, just like a vast sea of swords, drowning countless officers and soldiers of huntian emperor''s Dynasty.


    The sword is surging, tearing the sky and cutting the earth!


    "Boom


    In the incredible eyes of countless huntian emperor''s officers and men, this spatula light went forward and ran into the huntian army.


    The Lei Lingwei''s generals and soldiers glared round, covered by the light of the knife, and hanged one by one into powder.


    Then, the light of the knife goes through the sky.


    This spatula light directly, Lei Lingwei cut a thorough, Wanjun Biyi!


    One hundred thousand soldiers of Lei Lingwei died and wounded more than half of them in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    Guan Yu''s face was jujube red, and Danfeng''s eyes strayed from all directions, and his mouth was filled with turbid Qi.


    One blow, destroy the army!


    Rao is based on the six peaks of Guan Yu sage''s cultivation. He also finds it hard and needs time to recover his own mana.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong person of Lei Ling family, who was in command of Lei Lingwei, was furious and his eyes were red with blood.


    This is the details of the leiling clan!


    If Lei Lingwei is destroyed, the leiling clan will fall into the strong clan of the huntian emperor Dynasty. In addition, the ancestor of the Lei Ling clan who is to be emperor has died. The Lei Ling family has been destroyed!


    Both of them are lost, which also means that the leiling clan will never recover in the future!


    At the scene of the strong Lei Ling clan, immediately crazy, abandon their opponents, toward Guan Yu to kill.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Bei and Zhang Fei snorted coldly and danced like a dragon in front of the yuan.


    All the strong people of the leiling clan were blocked. The other strong people of the imperial dynasty also rushed to support him to buy time for Guan Yu''s recovery.


    With Guan Yu''s sword, it was enough to quickly kill the army of huntian emperor.


    And can win the victory as soon as possible for the sake of not falling the imperial court.


    However, Guan Yu wanted to get rid of Qingcheng, which cost too much mana and was very slow to recover.


    For a while, the war situation was temporarily deadlocked.


    Hun Tiandi faces one side, but he can''t sit still.


    "Zhenhaiwei, tianpengwei... Let''s go!"


    The prince of huntian asked the ten strong troops to make a move.


    "Boom


    Countless armies went to the battlefield again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "Boom


    A terrible momentum rose.


    We can see countless strong men of the huntian emperor''s Dynasty, rising up in the sky, wearing battle armor and covering the sky and the earth, covering the sky like an army and a general.


    Ten armies go out in all directions.


    A terrible demon shadow, open a deep mouth, as if to choose people and eat!


    In a moment, these strong men formed a war and evolved countless visions.


    It''s like a fierce beast who has been sleeping for countless years. It wakes up from the deep sleep and shakes the world!


    "Let''s swallow you up, little worms!"


    Countless armies, like the big hands that have evolved into clouds, are grabbing at the black Armored Cavalry.


    The countless black Armored Cavalry who are still fighting are still fighting with the soldiers in front of the huntian emperor.


    If this one stroke is carried out, I am afraid that many black Armored Cavalry will die under this palm!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Countless monsters roared ferociously, as if to see the destruction of black Armored Cavalry scene.


    Die!


    It''s your honor to die in our hands!


    Quickly become my food!


    Let me wait for a good meal!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, not to fall in the imperial court, there is a man like the sun out of the crowd.


    He was dressed in Xichuan red cotton robe, wearing a beast''s head swallowing Chain Armor, and a purple gold crown with Trident hair on top of his head. He rode a red horse as red as blood.


    "Boom


    When the man shows up, there is a supreme breath, just like a divine general falling from nine days.


    Foot ten thousand Road, majestic and magnificent!


    One man stands in the void, like an immortal monument!


    Invincible general, Lvbu!


    "Bingzhou wolf riding!"


    Lu Bu inclined to mention the halberd of Fang Tian and drank softly.


    "Ouch!"


    A specious howl of wolf, such as wolf howling moon.


    A statue of Bingzhou wolf, dressed in heavy armor, rode his horse and stepped out.


    Silver armor, shining!


    "Children, would you like to let others specialize in beauty before us? Would you like to be attacked and killed by others


    Lu Bu, one man and one horse, stepped on the sky and asked lightly.


    "No!"


    Bingzhou wolf riders roared and looked at the soldiers of huntian emperor Dynasty with cold eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Holding the halberd of Fang Tian painting in his hand, it seems that there is a divine wolf leaping out of the sky.


    The long halberd in the hand is a burst of bright gold, brilliant light!


    Silver armor stained with blood, for not falling expedition!


    Long halberd in hand, can pierce the sky!


    "Kill!"


    Lv Bu spits out a word coldly, legs a clip horse abdomen.


    "Chop!"


    The halberd in his hand was swung round by him and chopped out in an instant.


    A halberd light, instantly shielding all the light around, fiercely chopped at the soldiers of the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    "Boom


    Halberd light across, the dark clouds on the sky are cut by this halberd, and a round moon shaped space crack is drawn in the void.


    A halberd cuts through the void!


    "Pooh


    Halberd light fell into the army of the mixed emperor Dynasty, and all the demons were suddenly stagnant.


    In the ten strong armies of huntian emperor, 100000 generals and soldiers seemed to be stunned, frozen in the void and motionless.


    "This..."


    some of the officers and soldiers of the huntian emperor Dynasty who were not affected by the halberd light were in shock.


    Before they could react, when they looked at the paoze beside them, a more frightening scene happened.


    "Click!"


    There was a crack, like the sound of delicate porcelain breaking.


    From top to bottom, a narrow bloodstain suddenly appeared in the middle of the eyebrows of the huntian emperor''s officers and soldiers standing still.


    "Crackling!"


    Then there was a burst of violent blasts in the void.


    Countless mixed emperor Dynasty officers and men, exploded, burst into a sky of blood fog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Crackling!"


    Halberd light across.


    Countless mixed emperor Dynasty officers and men, the body came bursts of bursts of sound, countless demons burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    Countless demons scrambled to explode. In the end, another army of huntian emperor Dynasty, 100000 generals and men, and even saints, all exploded into blood mist.


    It''s like a waterfall of blood!


    After the explosion of 100000 soldiers, a group of huntian emperor''s officers and men who survived by chance were seriously injured.


    Moreover, there are countless halberd lights that want to escape around, which makes countless generals and soldiers in the reign of huntian emperor tired of coping with them.


    A halberd dance, all things die!


    "Step on it!"


    Lu Bu controls the red rabbit horse, upside down raises Fang Tian to draw halberd, the eye light is arrogant.


    "Click!"


    The fierce Qi machine burst out from Lv Bu''s body.


    The surrounding void is constantly roaring with the impact of this breath, as if the next moment will be broken.


    If you don''t have a general, your name will be the first!


    All the people present were even more stunned. Countless lucky huntian emperor''s officers and men kept silent.


    "Damn it!"


    The high-ranking officials of the mixed emperor Dynasty were more gloomy.


    In theory, Lei Lingwei and other regiments of the mixed emperor Dynasty formed a battle array to suppress the emperor to be.


    But in fact, this is not the case. If you want to suppress the emperor to be, you need to put a quasi emperor into battle, and then use the battle to wipe out the emperor.


    Moreover, the battle is not unbreakable!


    The officers and men who form the battle line are only the strong ones who have entered the Tao or emerged from heaven and man, not the most powerful.


    This is the flaw of the battle!


    Whether it is Guan Yu''s sword or Lu Bu''s halberd.


    These two attacks are unparalleled. They break through the battlefield from the outside world, and then kill the army of Hun Tiandi Dynasty.


    In addition, Lu Bu also has the strength of Bingzhou wolf riding. He is not weaker than the emperor to be, but is also the emperor to be refined to pure war!


    "Who can fight?"


    Lu Bu''s head rose slightly, squinted at the four sides, and roared with halberd.


    A halberd in the sky, invite to fight the heroes!


    Who can resist the invincible God of war?


    A roar that shakes nine days is like a thunderbolt.


    Even those who are stronger than Lv Bu in their cultivation are also shocked in their hearts. It seems that there is a rolling general trend rolling towards them!


    They know what this is!


    A halberd in hand, invincible atmosphere of the world!


    "Roar!"


    Bingzhou wolf riding sound like thunder rolling, frightening nine clouds.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    A lot of Hun Tian Di''s strong people were shocked and angry, and burst into a drink.


    In their eyes, Lu Bu is a warrior who can''t achieve the ancient holy realm. How dare he be so arrogant?


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of a powerful man, the remaining nine armies formed a battle line and surrounded Lv Bu.


    "Boom


    A vision emerges, and great power shakes the void.


    The vast magic power turns into incomparable killing power and penetrates the universe!


    Such as a sky dragon, smash the sky, shake the eight wasteland!


    "Boom


    The big array composed of the nine armies seems to turn into a big world, covering Lv Bu and others.


    The terror of oppression down, want to suppress Lvbu!


    Invisible power, like the great grinding plate, wants to refine Lu Bu''s life!


    "Good come!"


    Lu Bu was not surprised but pleased, and laughed.


    The battlefield is the man''s paradise!


    Blood is my favorite glory!


    "Bang!"


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting trembled and waved in the air.


    This halberd, with Lv Bu''s will for nine days, provoked the sun, moon and Star River, and cut it down!


    A halberd breaks the sky, the sun and the moon fall into dust!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "Boom!"


    The void burst, the mountains and rivers were broken.


    It''s like a real dragon fighting in the sky.


    Light is a wisp of aftershocks, the collapse of the world''s mountains and rivers, the earth''s collapse, the sun and the moon repeatedly.


    To the level of the emperor to be strong, every action has great power!


    When you move your mind, you will be able to trigger the laws in the universe.


    Even with the hardness of the world, it can not resist the power of the emperor.


    "Kill!"


    On the sky, Lu Bu''s mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    Fang Tian''s Halberd is cut off and infused with mana. It cuts out a bright golden rainbow in an instant.


    Halberd light rampant, cut off the star river!


    Many strong people of the mixed emperor Dynasty felt their bodies trembled and wanted to vomit blood when they collided with them.


    "Work together, crush him!"


    An ancient saint of huntian emperor''s reign, his face was cold.


    "No!"


    Numerous huntian emperor Dynasty''s generals and soldiers responded to the promise, like nine big millstones, pressing toward Lv Bu.


    However, Lv Bu only used a halberd to suppress the general situation and crush everything.


    A halberd breaks mountains and rivers!


    "Hum!"


    His whole person is haunted by the burning golden flame, and the immortal charm flows on the halberd of the square sky painting.


    Again and again with the huntian emperor Dynasty strong person to shake, collision!


    "Bang!"


    From time to time, there were generals and soldiers of the huntian emperor Dynasty who could not support it.


    The afterwave poured into the body, and the whole body turned into a blood mist!


    "Damn it!"


    A peak of ancient saints, control the battle, as if turned into a roaring Kun tiger.


    The terrible power of sharp gold sweeps across the sky and submerges this piece of heaven and earth!


    Gold master kill, Kun is the general trend!


    The strong men of kunhu clan all practice the power of sharp gold. They are far superior to most powerful ones in killing and cutting.


    Kun Huwei is the main force to fight against Lv Bu.


    "Go


    Lv Bu was unafraid, his black hair danced wildly, just like a demon.


    He fought with the main members of the Ninth Army and fought back and forth without losing ground.


    Although there were injuries, he didn''t care.


    Even, the stronger the Vietnam War, the whole person fell into madness, oppressing the nine party army of huntian emperor dynasty!


    "Happy, come again!"


    Lu Bu laughs and is full of blood.


    "The God of war is possessed!"


    Lu Bu screamed, and the golden flame rose.


    "Hum!"


    A magnificent figure suddenly emerged behind Lv Bu.


    This figure came out of the dark, as if out of the long river of years, wearing a golden flame armor, holding the military battle cast by the glory of the army.


    The figure is arrogant, overlooking the eight wasteland!


    "Hum!"


    The figure who was in charge of the war in the world trembled and immediately integrated into Lv Bu''s body.


    The next moment.


    Lu Bu''s breath soared, and his whole body was like a golden red flame, flowing golden red divine patterns.


    At the moment, Lu Bu is like a great sun, hanging above nine days.


    "Invincible!"


    Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers roared for their commander-in-chief.


    It''s like 100000 salted fish that can only shout 666.


    Well, soldiers of the invincible army.


    Of course, the Qi and blood of Bingzhou wolf riding officers and soldiers are also linked with Lv Bu and blessed on Lv Bu.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Bu swung Fang Tian''s Halberd and chopped it out.


    Bright halberd light, across the sky, people are appalled.


    In a flash, a group of officers and soldiers of the mixed emperor Dynasty were swept by halberd light, and their weapons were split into two parts.


    "Hiss."


    Countless strong people are afraid of it.


    In the reign of emperor huntian, the top officials of all ethnic groups were even more likely to crack their eyes.


    These are the strong in their families, which can be said to be the details of their own families.


    If the damage is too much, it will definitely let the self family decline!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    "Bang!"


    On the sky, there''s thunder.


    The void is collapsing in collision.


    With the power of Bingzhou wolf riding an army, Lu Bu dragged down the ten party army of huntian emperor.


    On the other side, altoria led the black Armored Cavalry and cooperated with dozens of powerful people in the hall of worship, which also blocked the ten legions such as tuntianwei.


    "How can it be so strong without losing the imperial court?"


    Huntian Prince''s face was gloomy, with a touch of disbelief in his heart.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the emperor.


    In his eyes, the emperor who does not fall into the imperial court is just a dog who lost his family in the struggle for power and power in the reign of all gods. Who cares about him if it is not protected by an emperor?


    It is not worth mentioning that buluohuangchao, which has just risen for a hundred years.


    A hundred years ago, in the face of Xuanye, the demons were almost destroyed.


    Even after a hundred years of development, it is impossible to be the opponent of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    However, the reality is like a slap in his face!


    "Crazy sword guard, Jiutian devil guard..."


    huntian Prince''s eyes are gloomy, and then order the ten party army.


    "Boom


    A statue of the huntian emperor, a powerful man who haunts the sky, rises up in the sky.


    There are qingluan crowing, the light shining!


    There is a dove howling, roaring down the stars!


    There are also magic leopards to control the haze and cover the sky.


    Most of the strong clans in the reign of Hun Tiandi had the blood of gods and beasts, or they had amazing blood.


    Because of their own blood, most of these strong clans have more powerful magic power and stronger fighting power than those who practice at the same level.


    Such as the qingluan demon clan and the star sky dove clan, the strong of these ethnic groups, the magic power is stronger than most of the same level practitioners.


    As a result, all the powerful clans in the reign of huntian emperor were well-known in the eastern frontier.


    The powerful armies are even more famous!


    "I mixed up with the emperor of heaven, which is not comparable to that of the emperor!"


    Huntian Prince sneered and looked proud.


    Prince Ben wants to have a look. What can you do to stop me?


    There are 72 regiments in the reign of huntian emperor.


    Even if 11 branches were broken and 20 branches were stopped, it would not hurt the details of the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    In the reign of huntian emperor, there were 41 legions at this level.


    However.


    Do not fall in the imperial court side, Qin Yi light smile: "flying bear guard!"


    "I''ll wait!"


    The largest number of legions present, the flying bear Wei moved!


    Tens of millions of officers and soldiers, brown armor with a Mo Dao, roared.


    Under the leadership of Mo Meng and bailiyan, he strode forward, his eyes filled with blazing fighting spirit.


    "If a bear has wings, it can resist the world!"


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes are full of coldness, staring at the generals and soldiers of the mixed emperor Dynasty, and his swords are dense.


    "If a bear has wings, it can resist the world!"


    With a roar, the momentum of many soldiers became more and more enthusiastic.


    We have always been regarded as the weakest army of the imperial dynasty.


    So.


    On this war, for my flying Xiong Wei wash this title.


    Step on the enemy and crown me with glory!


    "Boys, kill me!"


    Bai Li Yan roared with anger, and the battle spirit was surging in his chest.


    "Kill!"


    Countless flying bear Wei roared to the scene, and the evil spirit was full of wild.


    Thousands of troops and horses rush like a dragon, fighting thousands of miles aoxiao sky!


    Another battlefield was opened up, and the flying bear guard and the crazy sword guard collided with the regiments of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    However, this time, Feixiong Wei is falling behind.


    In an instant, ten thousand people fell, almost unable to resist the attack of Hun Tiandi Dynasty.


    In the final analysis, Feixiong Weixiu is generally weak, and most of them only have the cultivation of Zhenyuan state, which is inferior to that of huntian emperor.


    Fortunately, the flying bear is worth tens of millions.


    After that, dozens of powerful people worshipped in the hall also made a move, which was enough to block the attack of Hun Tiandi.


    It is precisely because of this that the prince huntian saw the decline of the imperial dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    "Bang!"


    In the sky, a strong man who lost the sign of life fell into the void.


    The battle damage ratio between Feixiong Wei and huntian emperor is as high as tens to one, even 100 to one!


    Every hundred flying bear guards fall down, only then can exchange for a huntian emperor Dynasty''s generals fall!


    Because of the gap between their own accomplishments, Feixiong Wei fell into the downwind for a time!


    "War!"


    Bai Li Yan roared, and his body was full of dazzling light.


    It seems that a layer of light blue flame rises, and in an instant, it connects with the Qi and blood of countless flying bear guards.


    Hold the flag, shake the thousand!


    "Boom


    One blow down will kill a sage of huntian emperor Dynasty.


    However, it is still unable to reverse the decline of Feixiong Wei!


    The cultivation of huntian emperor towards the strong one is far better than that of Feixiong Wei, which almost makes Feixiong Wei gasp.


    Feixiong Wei to a thousand people against one, is also to pay an extremely heavy price, will kill the opponent!


    "Roar!"


    Bailiyan was biting his lips, and his lips were bleeding.


    Looking at the former paoze, blood stained battlefield, his heart is dripping blood.


    This is not a soldier!


    A general who was loyal to the emperor died like this!


    But they can''t shrink back!


    This is the battlefield where they wipe away the dust of their glory!


    No retreat!


    "Tell me, are you afraid of death?"


    Bai Li Yan stood up in anger, raised his sword and roared.


    "Not afraid!"


    Countless flying bear guards roared furiously, which is the most uplifting battle spirit!


    "Bloody battlefield, I wish!"


    "I hope you are dressed in a suit of clothing."


    "A hundred battles, my ambition!"


    A roar roared in the sky, flying bear guard countless soldiers in the eyes, there is no fear.


    Sonorous cry, enlighten the deaf!


    This is a fight to protect the dignity of Feixiong Wei!


    It is also a battle to maintain dignity!


    "Kill!"


    A hundred Li Yan screams with a shrill voice.


    Come and fight!


    We are willing to crown our lives for us, for the flying bear and for not falling!


    Countless flying bear Guard soldiers rise up, regardless of everything to kill!


    The soldiers will fight till death!


    This is not a matter of fear of death, but of having to fight.


    In front of the enemy, they must block down and share the pressure for the paoze people behind them.


    Otherwise, the war will collapse!


    "Roar!"


    The fearless officers and men built the fortress with their own weak bodies.


    The army is invincible!


    The wild roar, mixed with the laughter of the generous death, was very shocking.


    A lifetime of faith, never return!


    Even if it is death, we are worth it!


    "Emperor!"


    Not falling on the warship, many soldiers can not help it.


    "Emperor, let us do it!"


    Even LV Dongbin couldn''t sit still and said.


    These fallen generals and men are all elites of the imperial dynasty!


    Fall one, it''s a loss!


    "No hurry!"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were neither sad nor happy.


    "But, the Emperor..."


    However, LV Dongbin could not help questioning the emperor''s order for the first time.


    He did not understand why the emperor did not let him.


    He doesn''t want these brave and unyielding officers and men to lose here in vain!


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lu. The emperor has his own plan."


    Qin Yi did not open his mouth, but Zhuge Liang said with a light smile.


    "Well?"


    Lu Dongbin frowned as he could not wait for the generals.


    "If you don''t experience the baptism of blood, you can''t become an invincible master after all!"


    Zhuge Liang didn''t beat around the Bush and gave a straightforward explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Flying bear guard.


    The original two-star army.


    Later, Qin Yi spent killing points and promoted Feixiong Wei to a five-star army!


    According to the principle, the cultivation of flying bear guards should reach the realm of Tao!


    However, most of the flying bear guards'' accomplishments are only in the realm of Zhenyuan, not in the realm of Taoism.


    Otherwise, the number of flying bear guards can even surpass the No. 3 regiment of Bingzhou wolf riding and Daqin iron riding, and become the third No. 2 regiment next to the ghost army and Yu Lin Wei!


    In the final analysis, it is the duty of Feixiong Wei.


    The main duty of Feixiong Wei was to defend the major states of the imperial dynasty.


    He seldom experienced killing and cutting, but his cultivation improved slowly.


    "After the baptism of blood and fire, we can fade the cocoon and turn into a butterfly!"


    Zhuge Liang shakes the folding fan in his hand, such as Tao.


    If you want to transform Feixiong Wei, you must experience life and death!


    The big wave washes the sand, only then sees the real gold!


    "Emperor, you don''t have to worry about the many officers and men who intend to use this campaign to hone them.


    What''s more, even if these generals and men fall, they will turn into ghost army again and fight for not falling. "


    Zhuge Liang talked about Qin Yi''s thoughts one by one.


    As he spoke, his eyes swept to the three battlefields on the sky, but he was also helpless.


    Not only Feixiong Wei, but also the black Armored Cavalry and Bingzhou wolf riding regiments need to be honed.


    But.


    The general of black Armored Cavalry and Bingzhou wolf riding two armies did not understand the emperor''s meaning.


    Black Armored Cavalry, with the help of three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang.


    Bingzhou wolf riding, not to mention, Lvbu a person on the opposite side of the pressure!


    The only one that can sharpen the effect is Feixiong Wei...


    "gentlemen, you don''t have to worry about the soldiers of Feixiong Wei. On the contrary, you should worry about the next battle."


    Zhuge Liang took back his eyes and his tone was low.


    Do not come here, to destroy the dynasty!


    What is the destruction of the dynasty?


    To destroy the glory of the mixed emperor Dynasty will destroy the whole huntian emperor dynasty!


    Let this world, no more mischievous emperor dynasty!


    In such a battle, it is impossible for Hun Tiandi to keep his hands, and he will make full use of the details!


    The more behind this battle, the crueler it is!


    The battle of Feixiong Wei can only be regarded as the prelude to the bloody curtain!


    "Boom


    Just as he said, Hun Tiandi is moving towards the other side, and there are legions!


    Sacrifice army demon guards, Canglang guards, Pingshan guards...


    "boom


    The mountains and rivers shake, the army will rise!


    Numerous officers and men turned into a series of heavenly dragons, and rose to the top in the void.


    In an instant, it turns into a big day.


    A vision shaking the world, surging power overflowing, burst out of the light, so that the sun, moon and stars are eclipsed.


    This time, the prince of huntian directly sent the thirty legions!


    "Boom!"


    Incomparable power, concussion void.


    The power of the 20 armies together is enough to shake the world.


    This is the prince huntian. Seeing the decline of Feixiong Wei, he thinks that he has seen the defeat of the emperor, so he sends out the thirty legions in one fell swoop.


    Try to make a final decision!


    Take this opportunity to defeat the emperor!


    "Step on it!"


    Before Qin Yi opens his mouth, Huo Qubing walks out in silence.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Houjian, the champion, reflects the world of mortals!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps shakes the void.


    A group of solemn and solemn ghost army, holding the war in hand, strode forward.


    It''s like an archaic fierce beast, stepping out of the deep nine you, with a heavy and astonishing gait.


    Nine hell army, ghost army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    On the sky.


    Huo Qubing''s foot is empty, and his body looks like a nine hell devil!


    "Hoo!"


    Huo Qubing stands in the sky, breathing like a dragon.


    With his breath and breath, there seems to be a path of ghost spirit escaping from his nose.


    Behind him, there are nine huge black holes, which flow with extremely pure ghost gas, which is derived from the nine netherworld!


    The ghost gas was so rich that it flowed like silver and mercury.


    Burn the void through a large area and almost collapse!


    "Roar!"


    In those black holes, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came.


    It''s like a demon whispering, the God of the underworld only sings!


    As long as someone hears this voice, all feel the mind swaying, as if the spirit is going to penetrate the body and fall into the endless nine deep abyss!


    "Drink


    Huo Qubing murmured.


    Its breath, instantly with the breath of many ghost soldiers, linked together.


    "Boom


    Its head, as if there is a ghost gas, smoke straight into the sky.


    Rolling ghost gas, directly cover the whole sky, cold air!


    The void is also in this terrible breath, shaken by the sun and the moon!


    Even, the void seems to have turned into the nine nether regions!


    "Die!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are indifferent, and he drinks angrily.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the countless soldiers of the ghost army behind him roared.


    Endless power, melt into one, and then instantly pour into Huo Qubing''s body.


    "Shua!"


    Huo Qubing slowly stretched out his right hand and made a palm in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Behind him, it seems that there is a Jiuyou demon God who looks down on Jiuyou.


    Then, it''s a slap!


    There are a hundred thousand feet of the size of the ghost gas big hand, straight to the huntian emperor to fight the thirty army!


    One punch, a thousand troops!


    The will of terror and tyranny, blowing the void, everything around is like the straw in the gale, either torn or overturned mercilessly!


    "Not good!"


    Facing this blow, Hun Tiandi''s officers and men suddenly changed their looks.


    "Fight back!"


    Hun Tiandi roared at the commander-in-chief of the guards.


    From this blow, they feel the fatal threat!


    "Buhuntian array!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man with eyes like hawk''s prey, had an explosive drink.


    "Boom


    The officers and men of the huntian emperor Dynasty immediately fought in accordance with a mysterious array.


    In the void, it seems that there is a mysterious array text shining with dazzling brilliance, turning into a huge array.


    Under the power of the array, the power of the thirty Legion has been transformed into a huge demon shadow that can travel three thousand realms.


    Scales and wings cover the sky!


    Bastard dove!


    Combined with the strength of the thirty armies, the shadow of the huntianjiu is like the resurrection of the huntianjiu in its heyday!


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes are cold, but the movements in his hands have not changed at all.


    As soon as the nose vibrates, in the nine black holes behind, the endless ghost gas surges more fiercely, just like the ghost gas pouring out of the nine netherworld!


    Huo Qubing''s right hand five fingers slowly press through the void, layers of empty barriers, and the array engraved in the void, as fragile as paper.


    Easily by Huo Qubing, crushed!


    Layer after layer of space collapsed, all tangible and intangible materials were crushed.


    This palm, enterprise near emperor!


    Immediately, the palm of his hand came to huntianjiu.


    Five fingers close!


    Crush the universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    The sky.


    The clouds were low.


    The vast ghost gas is like a thick magma rolling.


    A demon God looms in the air of ghosts and roars in the sky.


    "Boom


    A big hand, covering the sky.


    There is a big world on the palm of your hand, which is full of ups and downs!


    Boundless will, from the palm of the hand diffuse, as if the waves hit the shore, swept nine heavy days!


    Many strong men in the reign of huntian emperor were shocked to see that they were covered with endless opportunities to kill and drowned in the wave of killing intention!


    Even if he is the prince of huntian, he has to admit that the power of this palm is close to the emperor!


    "Boom


    When the palms closed slightly, the void roared.


    In an instant, it collapsed under the big hand!


    The powerful force, tearing the sky, as if the whole sky into the palm.


    One hand to accept the world, heaven and earth move for a moment!


    The numerous huntian emperor''s generals and soldiers turned into mixed Tianjiu are directly pinched in the palm by Huo Qubing.


    "How can it be?"


    Many of the main array of mixed emperor Dynasty strong, only feel the scalp a blast!


    A chill, from the spine straight to the top of the head, heart cold.


    This one, too terrible!


    In terms of power, the huntianjiu transformed by countless huntian emperor''s officers and men is no worse than Huo Qubing''s power at the moment.


    Both can be regarded as the highest power under the emperor.


    In other words, it is equivalent to a strong person in the extreme state of a quasi emperor.


    Even Cang Yunzi, the most powerful Shenzi standing at the peak of the emperor Zhun in eastern Xinjiang, was at the same level as the two.


    At best, it is slightly stronger than both.


    Strength is strength, but their combat power is not at the same level!


    "How could that happen? How could there be such a strong military force in the imperial dynasty? "


    A group of Hun Tian Di Chao strong, constantly yelling.


    Only those who face this palm know the horror of Huo Qubing at this moment!


    With the blessing of the mixed sky array, they can send out more than 70% of the combat power at most.


    Huo Qubing can play 90% or even 10% of his fighting power!


    The strong men of the mixed emperor Dynasty knew the reason, because Huo Qubing''s understanding of the way of unifying the army was far better than that of all present!


    Even if we have reached an unimaginable level, we can turn the power of the whole army into our own!


    "Why not fall into the imperial court? There will be such a strong man, but the prince knows nothing about it!"


    The prince of huntian had a gloomy face and murmured abuse.


    In his intelligence, there is no news about Huo Qubing.


    In the reign of huntian emperor, the strong at this level is one of the best, which can be called the strongest under the emperor.


    And he knows nothing!


    "Your Highness, forgive me!"


    A short man, fearfully prostrated.


    He was the official in charge of intelligence in huntian emperor''s court. At the moment, he scolded his family''s bag of wine and rice from the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t this a pit for him?


    "Well, it will be postponed."


    The prince of huntian glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    The other emperors of the huntian emperor family didn''t care about the chance to crack down on the prince.


    Perhaps, on weekdays, they are keen to do so, but at this time, they are looking at Huo Qubing on the sky.


    If you can subdue this person and turn it into your own help...


    the throne of huntian emperor is the thing in his pocket at that time!


    While the Hun emperor was talking to the people, the situation of the war on the sky changed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    "Oh!"


    The empty shadow of the mixed sky dove makes a long cry.


    Wings and feathers cover the sky, sweeping the sky!


    The surging power, with the incalculable power, is thinking of escaping in all directions.


    Void boiling, a space cracks spread, the sky and earth in the inch cracks, the mountains and rivers collapse, like a scene of devastation!


    The power of the empty shadow of the mixed sky dove is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Qubing remained unmoved, his palm turned and the earth turned.


    The endless ghost gas, like a chaotic waterfall, falls down nine days, and the mighty power sweeps across the sky.


    It''s like the nine hell god stepping out of the endless underworld and shaking the heaven and earth with one force!


    Many of the officers and men in the reign of huntian emperor were like boats in the rough seas, and could only survive by the strength of the huntian array.


    "Boom


    In another collision, heaven and earth are broken!


    A wisp of aftershocks dissipated into the world, and in an instant the sky and the earth cracked, and countless creatures were even more heartbroken, so they could only stand in awe of this momentum.


    Countless officers and men of the Hun emperor Dynasty who were hit by this palm were directly killed by the shock of this hand!


    Even so, the army of huntian emperor did not collapse immediately.


    After all, it is an elite army of thirty sides, and how can it collapse so easily.


    However, if it goes on, it is only a matter of time before the emperor of Hun is defeated.


    "Kill, mix the sky, guard me, guard me!"


    The prince of huntian also saw this point and ordered it immediately.


    He directly let the rest of the army of Hun Tiandi, including the most elite huntian Shenwei!


    God of heaven!


    Huntian emperor is the most powerful army!


    Among them, every general has the blood of the huntianjiu clan, and their mana cultivation is far better than those of the same rank.


    Hundred thousand huntian Shenwei, this is the accumulation of huntiandi clan in countless eras!


    This hundred thousand huntian Shenwei is comparable to a million troops.


    The army here refers to Lei Lingwei and other soldiers at this level!


    "Oh!"


    A startling cry.


    It''s like the birds of the nine gods howling together, sharp and piercing, shaking the void of the world!


    A huge thing suddenly soared up, smashed into the sky, and flew into three thousand realms!


    Although the power of this virtual shadow is not as powerful as that of the huntianjiu Xu Ying who is fighting against Huo Qubing, it is also extremely hegemonic, and can be comparable to the ordinary emperor who is extremely strong.


    "It''s our turn at last!"


    Do not fall on the side of the imperial court, a dignified figure rode out.


    The figure was dressed in white, and its breath was dark, but it was as deep as an endless ocean. His face was solemn and dignified, and his eyebrows were awe inspiring.


    Kill God, white rise!


    Behind him is a big Qin cavalry dressed in black and black armor and holding a black Yao Ge.


    "Kill, gentlemen


    Bai Qi holds a sword in his hand, which is concise and comprehensive.


    I, Bai Qi, should kill the world for your majesty!


    Only in this realm, I offer to the loyal emperor!


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, the army of iron and blood poured out.


    Horses roar, soldiers point to the enemy!


    Your Majesty''s order, swear to kill thief night!


    "Boom


    The collision of the army set off a shocking storm.


    Daqin''s iron cavalry and huntian Shenwei collided with each other, and they were tied for a while!


    Without the support of the remaining armies of the huntian emperor, the huntian Shenwei would even be suppressed by the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, and even be defeated on the spot.


    Daqin cavalry is different from black Armored Cavalry and Feixiong Wei.


    The main goal of the Qin Dynasty''s iron cavalry was to set off a war with the outside world and suppress the opponents who could not defeat the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    For a hundred years.


    Some emperors, big religions and races around TIANYAO mainland were all subordinated to the emperor.


    Among them, there are some small and medium-sized forces that do not want to surrender to the imperial court.


    For these forces, they will not be soft hearted if they do not fall into the imperial court!


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly!


    If you don''t, die!


    The army that dominates these matters is Baiqi and Daqin Tieqi.


    In the past hundred years, there were not hundreds of millions of creatures who died indirectly or directly in Bai Qi''s hands, but also 70 million!


    This also made Baiqi and Daqin Tieqi famous in the eastern Xinjiang.


    The name of human slaughtering resounds through the eastern Xinjiang!


    Crown yourself with the head of thousands of creatures!


    It can be said that in the past 100 years, the growth of iron cavalry of Daqin was far more than that of black Armored Cavalry, flying bear guard, and even Yu Lin Wei, who could not suppress the imperial capital.


    Second only to the ghost army!


    Qin Yi even asserted that if the great Qin cavalry soldiers'' accomplishments were in the same realm as the ghost army.


    The ghost army of the nether world is not the opponent of Daqin''s steed.


    At first, Huo Qubing was still unconvinced. In private, he fought in vain, commanding 3000 soldiers against the enemy.


    The outcome of the war was very curious by many powerful people in the imperial court, but both sides were very secretive about it, and neither of them mentioned the result.


    Qin Yi is clear about the outcome of the war.


    Daqin''s iron cavalry wins, and the ghost army of the nether world is defeated!


    "The iron cavalry of the great Qin Dynasty dominates the world


    Qin Yi is also the master of the future. In front of all the generals, Qin Yi personally issued the comments for the big Qin Tieqi.


    Many of the generals who did not fall into the army all acquiesced.


    From this we can see how powerful Daqin Tieqi is!


    Originally, Qin Yi also wanted to upgrade Daqin''s iron cavalry to the Seven Star Army, the same rank as the ghost army.


    Unfortunately, limited by her own killing point, Qin Yi only promoted Daqin''s steed to the six Star Army!


    "Oh, this money hungry system!"


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    This is a broken system. You have to kill everywhere.


    Can''t be a good host, think about it?


    For example, send me 10 million killing points and so on. This kind of good thing should be more beneficial.


    No matter how bad it is, we have to send a killing spot of millions.


    How can I say that I am also the king of one side and the master of the system. This requirement is not excessive at all!


    "Oh! Dream


    The system is not cold and light said.


    Simple three words, expressing the deep disdain of the system.


    The systematic words made Qin Yi stamp his feet.


    Well.


    The final result, of course, was that our emperor had nothing to do.


    After the joke, turn to the battlefield.


    "Boom


    The horses gallop and the killing starts again.


    Qin''s iron cavalry collided with huntian Shenwei constantly, setting off a shocking storm.


    Although Daqin iron cavalry occupied the absolute superiority, it could not completely defeat huntian Shenwei in a short time.


    The situation on this side has also reached a deadlock.


    From the whole situation of the war, in general, except for the relative disadvantage of Feixiong guard, the remaining soldiers and soldiers in the battlefield occupied an advantage.


    If there is no other force to break the deadlock for the huntian emperor Dynasty, the party who does not fall will surely win the final victory!


    To take this, destroy the mixed emperor dynasty!


    And this scene.


    Let innumerable come to watch the war in the East, all of them were shocked.


    The situation of this war is totally different from what they expected!


    Instead of being defeated by the mixed emperor Dynasty, the mixed emperor dynasty fell into absolute inferiority!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    The big world.


    An ancient and huge world is a vast world.


    Several eras ago, the huntiandi people occupied the world, established the reign of huntiandi, and became the top force in eastern Xinjiang!


    The reign of huntian emperor is a super power that dominates the world of huntian with a long history.


    In the eastern Xinjiang boundary area, also can rank in the front row!


    That is to say, as the emperor huntian entered his twilight years, the reign of emperor huntian gradually declined and lost its former prestige.


    In the big world, a quiet valley.


    Here, abundant spirit, green pine, all kinds of plants grow luxuriantly, ancient pine and cypress towering.


    This place was originally the land of Qingling people in the reign of huntian emperor!


    More than a hundred years ago, the Qingling Ju clan disappeared, and this place was abandoned.


    Now, there is an extra palace in this valley.


    Surrounded by clouds and mists, countless auras fall like waterfalls, setting off this palace like a palace in the sky!


    Inside the palace.


    A hundred Zhang high dragon column supports the thick dome.


    Numerous beautiful maids, like flowing water, offer all kinds of ancient medicine and spiritual fruits of extraordinary quality.


    In the main hall, there is a strong man sitting in the hall, whose breath is as deep as a prison.


    Or the green light shining in the sky, or the sword light cutting the sky, or the evil spirit is dense


    All of you are on the top of the ancient state!


    In particular, there are nine powerful people in the upper position, and the breath is more powerful, just like a statue of God only occupying!


    Move your hands and feet, shake heaven and earth!


    This is the Nine Emperor to be, the most powerful of all forces!


    "Hum!"


    In the center of the hall, in front of the public, there is an ancient and simple mirror, suspended in the air.


    In the mirror, one picture after another flashed by. If you look at it carefully, you can see what happened on the sky outside. All of them are contained in it.


    A small mirror reflects everything in it.


    The mirror is dust-free, reflecting a thousand!


    "It is worthy of being the mirror of the treasure Pavilion of Tongtian. One mirror embraces the world, and the scene of the whole mixed sky world is reflected in it."


    Among the crowd, a man wearing a gold glazed robe, a red sandalwood hairpin and golden flame in his eyes, exclaimed.


    The man was a supreme elder of Tiandu cult.


    "It''s just a mere foreign object. It can''t compare with the magic mirror of Tiandu deity. It can shine on the nine heavens and reflect the magic power of Jiuyou from the bottom."


    Another smile ha ha, like the fat man of secular businessman, reserved a smile.


    In fact, people can see the complacency on the fat man''s face.


    Vast sky and wide Miao, a mirror to accept it!


    Tongtian Baoge can spread its own chamber of commerce all over the eastern border area, which plays a great role.


    In other words, it is because of the wide Miao mirror that Tongtian Baoge can rise rapidly.


    A mirror can monitor the whole world. Except for a few secret places, places where array suppression is conducted, and areas where strong people sit, guangmiao mirror can be brought into its own control.


    That is to say, as long as tongtianbao Pavilion is willing, it can monitor everything in a big world with a wide range of mirrors.


    Of course, if you want to monitor the whole world, you need to spend a lot of chaotic stones to drive Tongtian Baoge.


    ��������


    The fat man in Tongtian Baoge has a pain in his eyes.


    Even the most inferior chaotic stone contains thousands of times more spiritual power than the best.


    Its value is tens of thousands of times of the best spirit stone!


    One inferior chaotic stone, which can be exchanged for more than ten thousand high-quality spirit stones, is the most hard currency in eastern Xinjiang.


    And to activate a guangmiao mirror, you need a million pieces of chaotic stone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Guangmiao mirror.


    It''s a piece of quasi emperor''s utensil in Tongtian Baoge.


    If you want to stimulate guangmiao mirror, you need millions of inferior chaotic stones.


    If not ordered by the cabinet leader, we should record everything in this war with a wide mirror, and at the same time monitor the strength of the huntian emperor and buluohuang dynasties.


    Otherwise, in his nature, he would not use the mirror.


    On the surface, this stingy fat man did not show the expression of heartache, but a look of light and light.


    "The influence of the imperial court should not be underestimated.


    In the reign of emperor Hun, seventy-one strong troops were sent out, but they couldn''t help but fall into the imperial court!


    Even, the huntian emperor Dynasty is still at a disadvantage? "


    The fat man gazed at the situation in guangmiao''s mirror and frowned.


    In the mirror, there are four battlefields in total.


    If Qin Yi is here, we can recognize that this is not the four battlefields of the war between the emperor and the emperor?


    Black Armored Cavalry, Bingzhou wolf riding, ghost army of the nether world, and iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment, apart from the black Armored Cavalry at a disadvantage, the other several battlefields were dominated by the emperor.


    "This is still not the case that the emperor to be appointed has not made a move."


    The fat man''s voice was low and his face was worried.


    The power of the emperor was far beyond his imagination.


    With the strength of the 71 strong troops in the reign of emperor Hun, even the treasure Pavilion behind him, if you want to fight against it, you also need to give full details.


    What he didn''t understand most was that it was only a hundred years since the emperor did not fall. He could have a large number of legions, such as the Qin Dynasty''s iron cavalry.


    Moreover, each side of the Legion, in the eastern border of the great emperors, can row on the number!


    "Is it possible that the mixed emperor''s court will be defeated by the emperor?"


    Tongtian Baoge''s fat man said, pupil suddenly shrink.


    If this is the case, then their attitude towards the imperial court needs to be changed.


    "No way. The mixed emperor Dynasty is not so weak. All the quasi emperors of the mixed emperor Dynasty have not yet made a move."


    The supreme elder of Tiandu cult shook his head and asserted.


    What an ancient power in the reign of huntian emperor has existed for several generations. Relying on the great emperor of huntian, there are many capable people, and the strong are like clouds.


    The 72 strong troops were only part of the history of the reign of emperor huntian.


    To say that it is strong is to be strong.


    However, the high-end combat power of the mixed emperor Dynasty, many quasi emperors, have not yet launched.


    "In the reign of huntian emperor, if the number of hidden quasi emperors is close to 100, can it not be compared with the emperor?"


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu Shin Jiao smiles contemptuously.


    "Not bad!"


    The other envoys of the major forces all agreed.


    There are not only 72 strong armies, but also strong quasi emperors of various powerful families.


    These strong men may turn their backs on the Hun Tian Di Dynasty when they fall.


    But now, the mixed emperor Dynasty has not yet fallen, these strong people naturally still support the mixed emperor Dynasty, it is impossible to abandon the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    Hundreds of would-be emperors, what a terrible force?


    If there is no emperor, this power will be enough to compete with the bottom of the 18 ethnic groups in eastern Xinjiang.


    There is no problem in destroying a big clan or even a Shinto!


    Not to mention, not to mention a single emperor?


    How many powerful would you like to be emperor?


    Four? Five?


    Among the information obtained by the public, the number of quasi emperors who are not inferior to the emperor is not more than one hand, and few are.


    Even if there are hidden, it will not exceed ten quasi emperors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    On the one hand, there are close to 100 quasi emperors.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there will be less than ten emperor candidates!


    In other words, a quasi emperor who does not fall into the imperial dynasty needs to face ten quasi emperors of the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty before he has the hope of victory.


    But.


    Is this possible?


    At the level of emperor to be, which is not the dragon and Phoenix among people, the hero of all ages, is only half a step away from entering the realm of emperor!


    The existence of this level, even if there is a gap, is not too big.


    Unless you become a quasi emperor''s extreme state, you are only among Bozhong. Even if you are more powerful, you will have one enemy two and one enemy three at most.


    If you want to fight ten with one enemy, it''s the peerless arrogance of all major forces!


    Such evil spirits need to be cultivated by various forces with countless resources. In an era, at most one or two of them can be cultivated.


    How is it possible to have such a strong one without losing the imperial court?


    Besides, there are ten more?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Perhaps the gods can cultivate so many demons, but it is absolutely impossible to cultivate so many powerful people without the imperial court.


    "It''s a slip of the tongue. If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will not be the opponent of the emperor of heaven."


    The fat emperor Zhun of Tongtian Baoge also came back to God and laughed.


    Legions such as Daqin Tieqi can also be cultivated with such supernatural objects as the display array and various kinds of genius treasures.


    If Qin Yi came from the dynasties of gods, it would not be too much to have such details.


    However, if there were more than ten demons in the imperial court, it would not make sense.


    The cultivation of a demon is not a matter of a day and night. How can a dog who has fled to the eastern border of Xinjiang be followed by so many demons?


    It''s impossible!


    "The end of the war will be when many quasi emperors of the mixed emperor Dynasty come to hand."


    The fat man of Tongtian Baoge said with a smile.


    Many other would-be emperors all nodded and laughed indifferently.


    It is powerful to force the huntian emperor to this position.


    "Boom


    People are thinking that the emperor to be in the reign of huntian emperor has finally moved.


    I saw a water column, gushing out from the huntiandi capital, like a giant sword, breaking through the chaos of the sun and moon, straight up to the sky!


    The violent and vast power, sweeping in all directions, trembling in the void.


    Endless visions manifest, like a rolling river of heaven, where the void collapses one after another.


    A thin figure, covered in the sky, suddenly appeared and attacked the warship.


    Catch the king first!


    The figures should pay attention to the fact that they can not defeat the warships and many high-level officials of the imperial dynasty. Naturally, they won the battle!


    "This is Qianhai Zun, the quasi emperor of Xuanshui demon clan. It is said that he stepped into the extreme state of quasi emperor by surprise. He is an old monster who has practiced for half a century!"


    In the hall, many would-be emperor emissaries, eyes light not from a coagulation.


    This would-be emperor in the reign of huntian emperor, but he was a very famous and powerful man in the eastern frontier.


    Xuanshui demon clan is good at its powerful power. This emperor of Qianhai has practiced for nearly half a century!


    We can imagine how terrible the emperor to be was.


    The Tianhe in the sky that day was the power of this venerable man!


    Every wisp of river water is a year''s cultivation of the emperor to be!


    And how vast the river is, like a great river rushing across the sky, enough to submerge an emperor to be.


    Starting from the vast, pouring into the green, such as the nine God River rolling!


    The sky is broken, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Dark clouds are pressing on the city.


    Thunder roars!


    "Boom


    From the boundless and upward, a river of heaven rolls and moves.


    The river of heaven, which was transformed by the vast mana, swept the whole world, and the terrible pressure made the whole world empty. All of them trembled and lamented for it, as if they were going to be broken at any time.


    Countless creatures only feel the fear from the heart, and the mind is shaken.


    The vast waves, like the surging tide, the mighty breath, shake heaven and earth!


    Tianhe flows, rippling like waves!


    It seems that there is a deity who controls the Tianhe above the nine days and soars into the sky.


    "Boom


    This vast and unimaginable Tianhe, with surging magic power, smashes the sun and moon, breaks through the endless space and collapses into chaos.


    Qian Hai Zun didn''t use any magic power. He just used his magic power to strike this blow.


    The blow.


    Let''s show the magic power of the Qianhai venerable!


    A kind of unreasonable and unreasonable tyranny that oppresses the sky is to crush everything with magic power, and the momentum is unstoppable!


    "Bang!"


    The torrent of the Tianhe river is pounding out from thousands of miles.


    Violent power surging, some elusive creatures, were inexorably involved in it, instantly hanged into powder, nothing left.


    No matter the officers and soldiers of the mixed emperor dynasty or those who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, they could not resist this force.


    "If you mess with me, kill me!"


    Qianhai venerable word by word, sound shock void.


    Every word is like a thunderbolt, and it is shaking in the void, rippling like water waves.


    Some living creatures with weak cultivation suddenly feel headache and want to crack. The whole person seems to want to burst open. They are extremely uncomfortable and even die of bleeding from seven orifices.


    "The cultivation of this venerable Qianhai is even more terrifying. His magic power is not weaker than that of the emperor to be."


    The envoys of various forces who saw this scene through the guangmiao mirror couldn''t help but marvel.


    The power of Qianhai Zun has reached an appalling level!


    If we have to compare, we will become the quasi emperor with the highest level of mana, so that we can overcome one of them!


    "Qianhai reverence is majestic."


    A group of generals and soldiers in the reign of the emperor of heaven suddenly soared.


    The emperor will be defeated if he doesn''t fall!


    "Kill!"


    Qianhai revered the world and roared at the sky.


    Crazy!


    Wanton!


    Overbearing!


    This is Qianhai Zun, an old monster who has practiced for countless years. Now he shows his sharpest fangs!


    "Bang!"


    The long river of mana moves in all directions to disperse the dark clouds on the sky.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded.


    "Boom


    Then, a strong stream of Qi and blood, such as the essence of smoke, straight into the sky, like the towering pillars of heaven and earth, supporting the world.


    A man of two feet high, never left the warship, treading on the void, like an immortal mountain.


    The most striking thing is that the white beard on the man''s lips is like a sickle moon!


    As if the moon, straight hanging clouds!


    White beard!


    "Bang!"


    The momentum of white beard collided with the momentum of Qianhai Zun and set off a storm all over the sky.


    "Human mole ants, get out of here!"


    Qian Hai Zun''s eyes were shining and he was angry.


    How dare a man stand in front of him?


    "Boom


    And the response is just a real punch!


    The terrifying force of fists flits across the sky and strikes at Qianhai Zun with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. The hard space barriers are constantly collapsing in the places where they pass!


    Force nine days, the void collapses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "Well?"


    Qian Hai Zun raised his eyebrows and stroked his hand. The long river of mana at his feet soared.


    In an instant, if it turns into a barrier, it will block the fist force.


    "How dare you resist?"


    A touch of anger flashed in Qianhai Zun''s eyes, and he was extremely angry.


    "Boom


    The long river of mana is rolling, and the great breath is bursting out of him.


    All the emptiness around is sinking!


    This void, as if turned into a god iron, indestructible, as long as someone stays in it, the moment will be this pressure, pressure into meat sauce!


    "Those who respect Qianhai will win


    Countless huntian emperor Dynasty creatures, looking up at the sky, for its flag.


    "It is worthy of being an old monster who has practiced for half a century!"


    Looking at the scene in the mirror of guangmiao, the fat man Zhun Di of Tongtian Baoge can''t help speaking.


    Xuanshui demon clan is good at magic power.


    Qianhai Zun has been in existence for nearly 50 million years. His magic power is almost beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Although he didn''t step into the extreme state of the quasi emperor, the strength of his magic power could not be compared with that of the strong quasi emperor who had built up the extreme state of magic power.


    Only in the control of the mana and the purity of the mana, can it be better than one!


    Even if it is him, he can''t say that he can resist the blow of Qianhai Zun!


    Visible, its horror place!


    "You want to stop me?"


    Qian Hai Zun''s eyes are cold, overlooking the white beard.


    Although the smell of white beard is obscure, he can see through his accomplishments at a glance, just a quasi emperor.


    In terms of cultivation, he and white beard are both quasi emperors, but he is confident that he can crush white beard!


    Relying on his powerful and terrible magic power, he has defeated more than ten quasi emperors, and there are no fewer of them!


    Where can the magic power be powerful?


    Compared with the demon emperor he once killed?


    "Is it?"


    To this, white beard just a faint smile, arms drooping.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    From his body came bursts of thunder.


    It''s just like countless powerful dragons roaring in the body of white beard.


    An unimaginable atmosphere swept all over the world and shocked the world!


    "Boom!"


    The vast sky is filled with the Qi and blood of white beard!


    The tide of Qi and blood, like mountains and seas, is carrying a majestic and domineering intention of war, as if to sweep the whole world of huntian, and even rush out of it.


    The emptiness around is burned into nothingness by this stream of Qi and blood!


    Qi and blood are like dragons, like cooking oil with fire!


    It is also a bright star of Qi and blood, rising from the nether void!


    With Qi and blood as the painting, draw a square million Li Star River map!


    "Is this?"


    Countless people were moved by this breath.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the envoys of all major forces seem to feel this breath, and they no longer look at the guangmiao mirror. They all raise their eyes and stare with astonishment.


    Even many powerful people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty also looked back.


    See white beard, can''t help but smile!


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and comments lightly.


    Nearly 400 years of practice, not only let white beard step into the realm of quasi emperor, but also let the cultivation of white beard go far beyond the realm of quasi emperor.


    Yeah, four hundred years!


    The reason why the great powers of the imperial dynasty promoted their cultivation so quickly.


    It is not only because of the talent of the great powers, but also because of their practice time.


    It''s been a century for the outside world.


    And they have practiced for 400 years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Four hundred years.


    Yes.


    Four hundred years!


    It has been a hundred years since the world of heaven and earth. In fact, many powerful people in the imperial dynasty have practiced for 400 years!


    Time and space cultivation pavilion.


    This is because Qin Yi set up a time and space cultivation pavilion in buluohuang Dynasty.


    Although it''s only a first-order space-time cultivation pavilion, it''s also four times the time flow rate difference!


    Only in a short period of one hundred years can white beard break through the realm of several heavy days and step into the realm of quasi emperor.


    "Boom


    The Dragon whispered, and white beard accumulated hundreds of years of strength, which was released at this moment.


    Behind the nine days of Qi and blood star chart, blooming a majestic atmosphere!


    "To be emperor?"


    Emperor Zhun of Qianhai frowned, and his expression was slightly positive. His contempt in his heart converged a little.


    However, he is still not particularly concerned.


    Both the emperor and the emperor are on the road of crushing the first-class, or crushing the opponent with his own body Qi and blood, or with his body''s magic power!


    But his magic power is strong enough to be comparable to the emperor to be.


    Why fear a powerful emperor?


    "It''s a small skill, just like the emperor of Qi and blood, but also in vain to fight against this seat!"


    The venerable Qianhai snorted coldly and was extremely proud.


    "Boom


    After him, the long river of magic power rolled up and set off a torrent of wind and waves.


    In an instant, rolling up endless waves!


    The terrible power shakes the void, crushing everything around into chaos!


    The heavenly river turns into a vast and boundless sea of mana, covering the whole sky.


    "Oh


    White beard just chuckled and stepped out.


    So far away!


    In a flash, white beard came to Qianhai Zun and stepped on the waves of the sea of mana.


    "Hum!"


    White beard stepped on the waves of the sea of mana, and in a moment, the sea was clear!


    The surging tide of mana calmed down in an instant. It seemed that white beard suppressed it with one foot and was awed by his momentum!


    "Respect the emperor''s order, step on the sky, and start with you!"


    White beard grinned and punched.


    I can''t get out of my way. I''ll be killed by one blow!


    Those who do not fall into the enemy with me should be killed with one blow!


    "Shua!"


    White beard''s punch, straight, flat and light.


    One form, simple straight fist!


    It''s just like ordinary mortals, with no prestige and even more fancy.


    Just when the venerable Qianhai recovered from the shock of white beard''s suppression of the sea of mana, he was ready to sneer.


    "Click!"


    When the punch was complete, white beard''s fist gave a slight shock.


    All of a sudden, it was like white beard gave a command. A clear sound of breaking came from the point of fist strength!


    At first, the sound was still very small, and then it suddenly became loud.


    "Click, click!"


    In the void around me, I was covered by the sound in an instant, which made me feel palpable!


    In the startled eyes of all, the void seems to bear a great force far beyond imagination!


    Just like a broken porcelain, it makes a sound of terror!


    Fist out of Lingyun, force to break a thousand!


    "Boom


    An indescribable force burst out of the void.


    From the white beard''s fist, a dark space crack, quickly spread towards the Qianhai Zun!


    Among them, an unimaginable force is also spreading!


    At the same time, the place swept by the fist force set off a violent tide, just like the tide of annihilation, reversing mountains and rivers, reversing the universe!


    Qian Hai Zun''s eyes widened and looked at the fist. He felt a very strong will, attacking him!


    Aren''t you a bully? I am more domineering than you!


    Aren''t you arrogant? I compare more arrogant!


    This is to kill you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    The void collapses.


    Countless creatures look at the sky, a space crack spread.


    Countless spider web like cracks, all over the sky, dense, like broken delicate porcelain!


    "Boom


    The law roars, the infinite power shoots out with the trend.


    "Ah


    "Is the sky falling?"


    "The law roars, the sky collapses, such power!


    That''s the punch


    The myriad creatures in the big world are all moved.


    The power of the white beard made them feel like the end of the day, brilliant and unstoppable.


    If they get in front of this punch, there will only be one result in the end, that is, they will be beaten by this fist!


    "Poof!"


    Even, a wisp of aftershock dissipates, will be countless creatures seriously injured.


    Wanli mountains and rivers are even more broken into pieces and turned into ruins.


    The mountains and rivers are silent!


    In this fist, white beard''s Qi and blood, will, and even the strength of his practice for hundreds of years.


    It seems that, at this moment, all of them were hit by white beard!


    Countless creatures can clearly perceive that the terrible fluctuation of the void is shaking the big world of mixed sky, wantonly breaking!


    "How can human beings have such terrible power.


    Is this guy a Dragon creature? How can he have such a powerful force? I don''t believe it. The river is surging


    Qianhai Zun roars and excites his own strength.


    "Boom


    A huge and boundless Dharma form rises from the long river of mana.


    The Dharma is huge. It looks like a turtle but not a turtle, like a snake but not a snake. It carries a map of yin and Yang and eight trigrams on his back. His body is tens of thousands of miles wide and extremely terrifying.


    Xuanwu!


    It is one of the four elephants that support the world and is a family of gods and beasts.


    Xuanshui demon clan, it is said that it has a trace of blood of the Xuanwu clan, and some of the supernatural powers of the Xuanwu clan can have far more magic power than the practitioners of the same level.


    What''s more, it can be refined into Xuanwu and suppress xuanming!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Xuanwu FA Xiang appeared, there was a strong breath, which was immediately diffused and turbulent.


    Innumerable drops of mana water linger all over his body, twinkling with divine radiance, cold and bloody eyes, overlooking all living beings.


    Step on xuanming, the river of heaven is surging!


    "Kill!"


    The Venerable Master of Qianhai gave a big drink and held a formula in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The Xuanwu Dharma Master sent out a loud roar. He stepped on the long river of mana and rose to the sky.


    Countless creatures look up, you can see a Xuanwu on the sky, driving the rolling river straight to the sky.


    The power of the long river of mana, crushing the sky, shaking the sun and the moon!


    The void is shaking and may break at any time!


    He is a strong man who has been practicing for nearly half a century, and how can he not have any magical power at the bottom of the box.


    The surging force over the sky, the surrounding void, at this moment, like the flag wrapped by the hurricane, rippling endless ripples!


    Xuanwu out of the nether world, Tianhe Dang heaven and earth!


    "Terran boy, come and lead the teaching seat. The river of heaven is surging!


    You will be the seventh emperor to be killed by this magic power


    The eyes of the venerable Qianhai are filled with endless coldness and a cold smile.


    "Oh


    White beard smiles inexplicably, and shakes his head lightly.


    A demon family who is not the emperor wants to kill him?


    "Then try it!"


    White beard reached out and grasped the void as if it were a curtain.


    Under white beard''s hand, the emptiness of tens of thousands of miles seemed to turn into playthings.


    Empty as cloth, the force moves a thousand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Hold the void in your hand and manipulate the universe.


    White beard lightly grasps, grasped this ten thousand miles void.


    On one side of the void, it seems to be manipulated and manipulated by white beard, and the terrible power comes from him.


    "Boom


    Qian Hai Zun''s face suddenly changed, and he could clearly perceive the terrible power hidden in the void.


    Even the fist strength of the previous fist is converged with this force under the invisible force.


    Merge into a more terrifying, such as the raging waves of the Nu River!


    "My order is given by the emperor, and only the emperor can take it.


    You can''t kill me


    White beard chuckled and his hands relaxed slightly.


    Qian Hai Zun''s face changed and he looked up in horror.


    His eyes twinkle and shine, and he looks through the void. His fist strength is endless, and the space is cut and broken. Like a river, it pours out thousands of miles!


    All the force of the crash!


    How surging and terrifying this force is!


    If we say that the power of Qianhai Zun is as powerful as rivers and lakes, then this fist power is like a huge sea.


    As long as you use your mana, you can see it in your eyes. This power is almost beyond words.


    Violent fluctuations spread, a piece of void broken, the whole huntian world seems to be under this force of mourning.


    Heaven and earth are torn, chaos and storm surge!


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers collapse in an instant. If it wasn''t for the protection of Dharma array in the reign of Hun Tiandi, how many living creatures would have fallen for it!


    "Damn it!"


    The venerable of Qianhai roared, and the Xuanwu Dharma Master roared.


    The whole person is integrated into the Xuanwu Dharma phase, controlling the Xuanwu Dharma phase, and turning into a divine pillar that runs through the heaven and earth.


    He is also aware that at this time, there is only one way to die.


    Only fight to death, there is a ray of life!


    The strong fight, the brave win!


    What''s more, he doesn''t think he will be defeated.


    He is the most powerful one in the reign of huntian emperor. He has killed several demon families of emperor Zhun!


    How could it fail?


    How can we lose?


    However, he took it for granted and underestimated white beard.


    In terms of pure power, he is far better than white beard, but strength is not equal to combat power, and powerful magic power is not equal to that you can use them all.


    Too powerful power, on the contrary, limits Qianhai Zun!


    White beard, however, is different. Relying on shaking fruits and hundreds of years of hard cultivation, he has more control over his own power than Qianhai Zun.


    What''s more, his practice in the cultivation pavilion of time and space is not just to enhance his accomplishments.


    In the time and space cultivation pavilion, one can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Qin Yi also specially exchanged the chance of understanding the way of heaven, or the opportunity of understanding the Tao of the Tao for the strong men who entered the cultivation pavilion of time and space, such as white beard!


    Taking this opportunity, white beard and other people''s understanding of the law also made great progress.


    Cough.


    This price is not cheap!


    The price is that Qin Yi''s killing points in a hundred years are basically invested in white beard and others.


    Even Qin Yi himself, in the time and space cultivation pavilion, promoted his cultivation to the realm of quasi emperor, then left the space-time cultivation pavilion and gave the opportunity to his descendants.


    Of course, Qin Yi is not in a hurry to break through the emperor, but also wants to complete the system task, cultivate to the three quasi emperor extreme state!


    If you want to break through the extreme state of mana, you need to step into the realm of the emperor and unite the "original emperor''s principles" in order to push yourself into the extreme state of mana.


    The power of time and space cultivation pavilion is not too great.


    Therefore, Qin Yi would leave the time and space cultivation pavilion later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    "Boom


    Storm destroys chaos!


    It''s like the ancient gods who created the earth, and the rolling force exploded, and the violent power swept the whole world.


    "Roar!"


    Qianhai Zun roared in his mouth, and his expression was extremely ferocious.


    Xuanwu FA Xiang raised his palm covered with black scales and slapped him hard at white beard.


    The endless magic power turns into xuanming divine water.


    This force easily crushed the void, smashed countless space barriers.


    Countless creatures only feel oppressed, as if to be shattered by this force!


    "Hum!"


    However, when white beard''s punch force, collides with it.


    The power of white beard is like a river pouring down, which submerges the so-called xuanming God in an instant, and also submerges the Xuanwu Dharma phase.


    "Not good!"


    Qian Hai Zun''s body trembled and his seven orifices suddenly began to bleed.


    The face became extremely ferocious in an instant, as if suffering from great pain.


    However, he did not have time to take care of his own injuries, but his eyes were crazy, and constantly urged his own magic power to counter the power of white beard.


    It''s a pity that everything is useless!


    "Click!"


    The power of void breaking flows through the void and spreads to the Xuanwu Dharma form in an instant.


    This force crushed the xuanming divine water, broke the Xuanwu Dharma phase, and submerged the Xuanwu Dharma phase in the violent waves.


    "Hum!"


    When the Xuanwu phase was broken, Qianhai Zun''s body was shocked, and his body was stiff in the void, unable to move.


    Then, the power of white beard diffused over and swallowed up Qianhai Zun.


    "Click!"


    A series of startling cracks appeared on the body of Qianhai Zun and spread throughout his whole body.


    Qianhai Zun is like a broken exquisite porcelain, which may be broken at any time.


    Then, just listening to a clear voice, Qianhai Zun''s whole body broke into pieces.


    The powerful demon body, which is said to have been inherited from Xuanwu, was immediately broken!


    The power of space cutting will tear the spirit of Qianhai Zun.


    Qian Hai Zun, die!


    "This... This?"


    Many of the strong men in the reign of Hun Tian Di were immediately stunned.


    "Qianhai, dead?"


    The envoys of the major forces jumped up directly.


    The strength of Qianhai Zun is enough to crush them. However, such figures are killed by a blow from white beard.


    Is that not to say that their fight with white beard is just the end of the fall.


    "Is it not to say that there are only three or four quasi emperors in the imperial dynasty?


    This man is not only a few quasi emperors in the intelligence, but also a few of them in his extreme situation! "


    The fatso Zhun emperor of Tongtian Baoge has a wandering vision and is secretly frightened.


    The strength shown by white beard can be regarded as the existence of several quasi emperors. The fist strength that shakes jiuxiao and the understanding of the law of space are by no means easy to achieve.


    "Is this man the hidden hand of the emperor?"


    The fat man to be emperor thought silently.


    If you say that, it also makes sense.


    However, this emperor to be is not enough.


    In the reign of huntian emperor, there was not only one emperor to be worshipped by Qianhai, but dozens of them, who were powerful in hundreds of quasi emperors.


    This is not a gap that white beard alone can turn around.


    "Boom


    Just thinking about it, the remaining strong man of Hun Tiandi''s reign is to make a move.


    A column of light straight into the sky, endless light shining on the sky, huntian prince sent a full of ten quasi emperors.


    "Sure enough!"


    The fat man''s eyes flashed clear and sighed.


    "In vain!"


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu cult could not help shaking his head.


    You can be as strong as a God, and your fists can reach the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Understanding oneself and casting emperor''s heart!


    The law is transparent, and the road to open up the original world.


    Such a practitioner can be called a strong quasi emperor!


    Turn the hand for cloud, cover hand for rain!


    The strong quasi emperor already has part of the power of the emperor. Except for the emperor, the quasi emperor is the strongest one in the world.


    In the eastern border area, the ruler of most great forces is the emperor Zhun.


    In the world of Zhongqian, they are the ancestors and masters of the world who oppress and control the world.


    In a middle thousand world, if a quasi emperor can emerge, he will become a small and famous force in the eastern frontier.


    Ten emperor to be together, all of a sudden, the world changed color!


    "Boom


    Endless divine light flows out like a waterfall.


    This is the magic power of the heaven, which triggers the laws of heaven to break through the void, like thousands of rivers in avalanche.


    Magic power is like a sea!


    This is the real mana like the sea. Of course, compared with the power of ten quasi emperors, Qianhai Zun''s magic power is just a little sorcery!


    A law, into a chain of gods, trembling in it.


    The circulation of magic power, burst out shining brilliance!


    "This is part of the details of the reign of Hun Tian emperor, which held the world in the eyes of the emperor!"


    The envoys of many forces couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Perhaps, if one of these ten would-be emperors were single, his accomplishments were not as good as those of Qianhai Zun, and his combat power would be even weaker.


    However, the ten emperor to be attacked together is far more terrifying than the Qianhai Zun.


    Even if Qianhai Zun was reborn, he would die on the spot and be drowned into flying ash!


    Many living creatures in the reign of huntian emperor were even more excited.


    "That''s the emperor of the feather demon clan. It''s said that this saint has the strength to suppress the emperor to be, and he won''t be defeated in ten thousand battles!"


    The so-called heavenly feather saint is a man with wings on his back, covered with holy radiance, just like an angel in myth.


    Stepping on the void and walking, it seems that there are holy feathers falling down, and the voices of the gods are singing.


    "Birdman?"


    Do not fall on the warship, Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, extremely surprised.


    In all the worlds of heaven and earth, is there really anything?


    Buddhism, Taoism, demons, demons Now a birdman, or angel like creature, emerges.


    "Report to the emperor, this feather demon clan, it is said that it has a trace of the blood of the angel clan, which is barely the descendant of the divine beast."


    Zhuge Liang, on one side, explained.


    Over the past 100 years, Zhuge Liang has been conscientious since he took over the post of imperial historian from Master Liu.


    He has a certain understanding of the major forces and races in the eastern frontier.


    In addition, there is no limit of Shou yuan in this world, so Zhuge Liang doesn''t have to worry about the excessive consumption of mental energy, which will lead to the end of his own soul falling into five Zhangyuan.


    "Are there really angels?"


    Qin Yi took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "The angel family is said to be a very strange beast, different from most of the gods and beasts in the sky, they are naturally raised.


    The pure blood angels are born from the power of faith. Although they are among the gods and beasts, they are not pure life in essence


    "However, it is not so for the descendants of the family of angels, who can reproduce by blood."


    "The feather demon clan is one of the many descendants of the angel clan."


    Zhuge Liang talked in a frank manner.


    In a few words, I will explain the situation of angels and feather demons.


    The angel family in the universe is different from the angel family in Qin Yi''s memory, whether in origin or in others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Angels.


    In his memory, or in the systematic world of angels.


    Most of these angels are created by the so-called God of light and God, and they are the subordinate gods of their seats.


    The family of angels in the universe is born from the power of faith!


    The gap is not big.


    Moreover, the angel clan is said to be the most top class of gods and beasts after Zhenlong, Zhenhuang and Kunpeng.


    The feather demon clan inherits the blood of the angel family, and also inherits the strength of the angel clan.


    This heavenly feather saint is the best among the feather demon family.


    "Kill!"


    With a move, a spear with holy light appeared in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    When the spear vibrates gently, the void will collapse.


    Countless creatures turn into powder in the holy light!


    In addition to the saint of Tianyu, the rest of the emperor to be were also extremely terrifying and powerful.


    On the left side of Tianyu saint, there is a python flying across the sky, covered with endless poisonous fog, evolving a poisonous gas field!


    Wisps of poisonous gas fall, will be empty, vast, corrosion out of a huge hole.


    "This is the demon poison demon Zun of the evil spirit poisonous Python clan, who once poisoned and killed a world of living creatures!"


    Countless creatures exclaimed, recognizing the identity of a quasi emperor.


    "That''s the ancestor of the giant elephant wolf clan, a powerful quasi emperor who is said to be able to compete with the quasi emperor of Tianlong clan!"


    A Garou with a height of ten thousand feet, stepping on the heaven and earth, has the feeling of supporting the heaven and supporting the earth. He looks up to the sky and roars and roars down the sun and the moon.


    The soft fur is engraved with countless Dao and Li, just like the wolf clan gods!


    "This one is the ancestor of the Xuanfeng clan."


    An old man with a dry body and countless storms all over his body, his eyes coldly fixed on his white beard.


    The ancestor of the Tuolong clan!


    Qing Luan clan''s heavy sky demon Zun!


    ����


    A revered quasi emperor, the strong God shining, majestic as the sea.


    The whole sky seems to be covered by the momentum of ten quasi emperors, everywhere is the collapse of the void, boiling chaos.


    All kinds of visions fill the void!


    "If you are a quasi emperor, you have committed an unforgivable crime and should be put to death."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his words were full of the intention of killing, and the opportunity of killing was surging.


    "Bang!"


    The spear in his hand moved, and the sharp spear scattered, cutting the void.


    As long as there are creatures to look at, all they remember is that the spirit is in pain, as if to be broken.


    "Kill!"


    The statue of the ancients is concise and comprehensive, and its voice is like a great bell, shaking the sky.


    A zunzhun emperor opened his mouth to show his attitude.


    With that, many would-be emperors didn''t leave their hands, and they just took their hands.


    "Boom


    The attacks jointly launched by the ten quasi emperors are even more intertwined, just like coming from the distant past.


    The whole world is disturbed, the law in the roar, like a tsunami, such as the avalanche, all around the submerged!


    It''s amazing. It''s shaking the sky!


    In contrast, the powerful white beard, who had just killed Qianhai Zun, became powerless.


    Under the attack of covering the sky, he looks very helpless!


    We''re going to lose!


    Countless strong people who pay attention to this war are silent and shake their heads.


    They admit that white beards are very powerful, but they can''t surpass the ten quasi emperors.


    No matter how strong the white beard is, it can not be the opponent of the ten emperor to be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Ten quasi emperors.


    Feather demon, demon dragon, poisonous python, giant elephant, wolf, Xuanfeng


    One by one famous huntian emperor Chaoqiang clan, the most powerful of them, just standing in the void, is oppressed by people breathless.


    It''s like a venerable God, controlling heaven and earth, oppressing all the heaven!


    In the realm of eastern Xinjiang, or the world of heaven and earth, one emperor is regarded as a God by all living beings and controls one realm.


    The gods here are not the jokes that Qin Yi once saw in the world of sin. They are the demons who have emerged and become gods.


    It''s a fact recognized by the heaven and the world, and followed by all nations!


    When the emperor reads, the mountains and rivers are broken!


    The emperor''s one blow, heaven and earth collapse!


    The emperor is angry, the corpse floats!


    What''s the difference between such prestige and the gods in myth?


    In some races, an emperor is revered as a God. All spirits worship and worship day and night. They dare not blaspheme.


    The emperor Zhun, who was only half a step away from the emperor, was regarded as the reserve of the gods by countless creatures.


    It is not impossible to call them demigods or quasi gods.


    "This man, no, he doesn''t fall into the imperial court. What should I do this time?"


    The envoys of the major forces looked at white beard with a smile.


    Although these big forces did not attack, few people were used to the imperial court, or even hated it.


    After all, Qin Yi killed the emissaries sent by their various forces.


    How can many forces be used to the imperial court?


    This is the scene that they want to see, rather than the emperor''s pressure on the huntian emperor.


    Now.


    The white beard stood in the void with a look of indifference and silence.


    One person, to ten emperor to be!


    He is also calm!


    "Step on it!"


    White beard strides forward one step, the whole body twists, the spine vibrates, like a big dragon surging in its body!


    Beards hang upside down like the moon, eyes are domineering and arrogant.


    "Boom


    The vast and surging tide of Qi and blood suddenly burst out.


    The boxing intention of dominating heaven and earth is to fill the sun and the moon, as if to form a powerful storm sweeping the world.


    Behind him, bright stars emerge again, converging into a vast and magnificent Star River.


    At every moment, it is shining brilliantly!


    Qi and blood stars, thousands of miles of stars!


    "Come and fight!"


    White beard mouth spit God sound, such as thunder rolling, shaking everywhere.


    In the deep eyes, there is infinite fighting spirit and indescribable anger.


    How about one man fighting?


    Do you think that in this way, can I retreat?


    No way!


    Since you respect the emperor''s order, you should offer it to the emperor with great victory!


    Come on, clench my fist and meet the enemy from all directions until the blood is dry and the body is still.


    "Boom


    Countless stars of Qi and blood are ups and downs. The map of Qi and blood Star River in this square instantly covers ten emperor to be, such as Tianyu sage.


    White beard showed a little with his excitement that he was going to fight!


    This time, he will fight ten strong men of the same rank!


    "Hum! I want to die! When we kill you first, we will destroy the imperial court


    Ten emperor to be, such as Tianyu sage, smile coldly and let the star chart of Qi and blood cover them all.


    In their eyes, white beard''s action is just a way to die.


    What innocence!


    How ridiculous!


    Only by one''s own strength, I want to be enemies with ten of them!


    Well, we''ll crush you first, and then trample on the imperial court that you are guarding. Isn''t it quick!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "Hum!"


    On the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars are suspended in the void, emitting hot light, drawing a picture of Qi and blood Star River.


    Thousands of miles of sky are covered by this map of Qi and blood stars!


    White beard stands erect like a mountain, and his back is as loose as a pine!


    One person, face ten emperor to be!


    "I''m afraid this human is not looking for death, is it? One wants to fight against ten emperor to be, such as Tianyu sage?


    Does he think that he is a quasi emperor, or an emperor


    Hun Tiandi sneered at countless creatures and was extremely joking.


    Even if he was a strong man in the extreme situation of the emperor, he did not dare to say that he would be able to overwhelm ten quasi emperors?


    Moreover, these ten would-be emperors are not the weak among them.


    White beard''s action, in the eyes of the public, is undoubtedly the way to die.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Dongbin and other strong people are also anxious.


    Among the people, only one or two people were sure that they could defeat the ten emperor to be!


    You know, although white beard has stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, his foundation is only the weakest among the many strong ones who have broken through the quasi emperor.


    This is because, at the beginning, the cultivation of white beard was weaker than that of many strong people present.


    In addition to relying on time and space to cultivate the pavilion, Qin Yi provided numerous natural materials and treasures, most of which were consumed by white beard.


    This just let white beard, barely break through quasi emperor!


    Baihu Zi can kill Qianhai Zun with the law of space.


    It doesn''t mean that white beard will be the opponent of ten emperor to be.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    Qin Yi Mou son is deep, light says.


    What is military training!


    It''s not only to train black Armored Cavalry and other regiments, but also to train white bearded and other strong men!


    After hundreds of years of hard training, white beard has entered the emperor to be, but he has not experienced much actual combat. This campaign is the best opportunity to temper his fighting power.


    "Besides, with the pride of white beard, I don''t want me to disturb his battle!"


    Qin Yi sighed in her heart.


    White beard and other system servants, arrogant, mostly arrogant.


    In the original world, they are lucky people at the top of the world. Being called by him does not mean that they will give up their pride.


    It''s just that the pride in their hearts is just another object to bow down.


    "Emperor, white bearded general, he..."


    what else Lu Dongbin and others wanted to say was interrupted by Zhuge Liang.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to Kong Ming to look at it. There won''t be any accident.


    If the white beard adult has a life crisis, Kong Ming himself should help and rescue the white beard adult. "


    Zhuge Liang gently shakes the feather fan, the feather fan and the silk scarf, as if wisdom bead in the hand.


    "Hum!"


    Under his feet, there are all kinds of divine lights, which are spreading all the time!


    Formation!


    If there was a great master of array cultivation in the reign of huntian emperor, you could see that Zhuge Liang was quietly arranging a huge array.


    This array is based on the imperial array split by LV Dongbin''s sword, and constructs a new array.


    Yin and Yang flow, rotating like a fish!


    Ten thousand eight trigrams array!


    Mr. Kong Ming, please


    Seeing Zhuge Liang open his mouth, Lu Dongbin and others immediately laughed.


    With Zhuge Liang''s assurance, people finally put down their worries.


    People began to know that this Mr. Kong Ming was in the terrible state of array together!


    Perhaps this Mr. Kong Ming''s accomplishments are not as good as those who are not inferior to those who are strong and only have the state of emergence.


    However, in the realm of array, it has reached an appalling level in the understanding of hundreds of years.


    According to the emperor, it is not weaker than most of the emperors who do not refine the array together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "Yes


    Qin Yi is also a nod.


    Zhuge Liang, one can be called the most intelligent wise man in the Three Kingdoms period, was later generations, known as a genius!


    In the myth of the Three Kingdoms world, Zhuge Liang''s wisdom is unlimited amplification!


    Wisdom is close to God, counting heaven and earth!


    In the introduction of the system, Zhuge Liang stirred the wind and cloud in the mythological world of the Three Kingdoms, in an attempt to marshal the heavenly army of the Shu Han Dynasty and invade the heaven.


    Finally, if it wasn''t for one move of chess, Shouyuan was intercepted and fell to wuzhangyuan, I''m afraid it would have been successful.


    Such a wise man may not be at the peak, but it can not be underestimated.


    For hundreds of years, Zhuge Liang has been studying the array in the universe.


    Qin Yi spent millions of killing points to exchange a general outline of Zhutian array for him to understand.


    When such a wise man, focusing on one thing for hundreds of years, the improvement of his cultivation is more than ordinary people can imagine.


    Through the retinue panel, Qin Yi can clearly see Zhuge Liang''s terrible speed.


    According to the systematic evaluation, Zhuge Liang''s array realm is not weaker than most emperors who do not use the array to prove the truth.


    Such rapid progress, if let his people know, I''m afraid it will be jaw dropping!


    If not limited by his own cultivation, Zhuge Liang can create an imperial array between waves!


    Feather fan gently shake, wave hand cast array!


    Relying on a square emperor array, Zhuge Liang can easily trap an emperor.


    It is not impossible for Zhuge Liang to have the cultivation of the first emperor and the second supreme emperor.


    Although we can''t kill them, we can still suppress them for thousands of years!


    The array is broad and profound.


    How difficult it is to step into the realm of the emperor by relying on the array.


    However, if we can break through the realm of the emperor by relying on the array together, its combat power will be far superior to that of the supreme at the same level. We can fight across the border!


    The formation together can be said to be the most obvious means of cross-border combat.


    It''s just because it''s too difficult to understand the array. Only a few people can master it, let alone those who want to prove the emperor by the array are even more difficult.


    And Zhuge Liang''s array state has already reached the level of the emperor who testifies the Tao!


    As long as he keeps up with his accomplishments, he can become an emperor!


    "This is exactly what Kong Ming is responsible for."


    Zhuge Liang said with a happy smile.


    At the time when people are talking about it, the chart of Qi and blood stars has gradually closed!


    Countless creatures can only see, white beard a person hit ten Zhun emperor''s figure!


    "War!"


    White beard is full of the voice of war, reverberating in the void.


    Like the sound of rolling thunder, it falls into the ears of countless creatures clearly. All living creatures can hear the undisguised overbearing and arrogant!


    I look down on myself, and my fist pours into the sky!


    "Boom


    White beard one punch, infinite power burst out.


    In front of him, there are ten quasi emperors!


    But then what!


    War!


    Fight for the emperor, fight for not falling!


    "Hum!"


    Qi and blood Star River map is completely closed, countless creatures can no longer peep into the scene.


    Only many powerful people above the emperor to be can "see" the war situation.


    White beard, shake ten emperor to be!


    "A hero! I don''t know where I can find such a strong man from. It''s a pity, it''s a pity! "


    The fat man Zhun Di of Tongtian Baoge shook his head, as if he was sorry for white beard.


    "I don''t know the days and I''m stubborn. What''s a pity?"


    The emissary of demon Kun clan, sneer.


    Other envoys to be Emperor just shook their heads.


    In their eyes, white beard is destroyed. No, only one is dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    The stars rise and fall.


    There were many wars.


    The shocking collision burst out, and the terrible aftershocks were scattered in the sky.


    Countless creatures can clearly perceive the violent power fluctuation in the blood star river chart!


    "Damn it!"


    The prince of huntian scolded angrily, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    Although he could not see the battle, he was told by many would-be emperors, and he also had a general understanding of the situation.


    In the picture of Qi and blood Star River, although white beard is in the downwind, relying on his own intrepidity, he drags down the existence of Tianyu sage.


    Ten would-be emperors were pulled by one man!


    How can he not be angry!


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Many emperors in the reign of huntian emperor also began to scold.


    There may be their supporters, but in this case, they have to be angry.


    White beard may be powerful, but in fact it is not as strong as ten emperor Zhun.


    However, if white beard fought to death, it would be enough to drag two or three emperors to die together.


    It was for this reason that the ten emperor to be, such as Tianyu sage, became a little tied up, unwilling to fight with white beard, and wanted to wear white beard to death by time.


    However, this led to the lack of ten quasi emperors for the time being.


    Rising morale is also a fall.


    "Demon snake worshiper, Zhenyu ancestor, Lingkong ancestor... You all go!"


    The prince of huntian didn''t get too tangled and ordered immediately.


    You can hold down ten quasi emperors, but I''m confused with heaven. There are more than ten quasi emperors in the dynasty!


    My highness wants to have a look. What kind of drag can you take without losing the imperial court?


    You want to compare!


    Let''s have a comparison!


    Compare to see, is my mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty''s inside information is deep, or you a medium imperial dynasty deep foundation!


    "Boom


    It is also the ten quasi emperors of the huntian emperor''s Dynasty, which rose from the sky.


    The vast air machine falls down to the sky, and like millions of volcanoes gushing together, countless divine chains burst out brilliant light!


    A quasi emperor of the reign of emperor Hun is walking in the void, and his whole body exudes a frightening breath, which makes the whole sky tremble and scares countless living creatures.


    "The details of the reign of huntian emperor are really comparable to those of the imperial dynasty."


    Emissaries of other big forces, with a faint smile.


    Innumerable bright lights of God shine on the void, just like ten pillars connecting the sky.


    "Yes, it is!"


    A group of messengers echoed.


    In the face of many generals and soldiers in the reign of huntian emperor, a brilliant smile appeared on their faces.


    Suddenly.


    Between heaven and earth, as if the whole dark down.


    "Boom


    The bright blue flame, which never falls on the warship, surges out like a wave, covering the sky.


    The flame, as if wise, frames an empty figure in the void!


    "Hum!"


    An indescribable figure rose from the ship.


    Bones, flesh and blood, armor, a huge armored warrior in a flash!


    This figure is so huge that it seems that half of the sky is filled with it!


    Like a supreme God, coming into the world of the world!


    In a flash, all the Qi machines between heaven and earth are covered. Compared with them, the ten quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor are just like the Pearl before the bright moon.


    Armor like God, all things are silent!


    "Boom


    The boundless breath of terror, instantly filled, swept the sun, the moon, heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    The faces of the ten would-be emperors changed wildly, as if they could not bear the breath of the armored warrior.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, a pair of wings, from the armored warrior behind.


    Must assist to be able to, towering shape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    The flames were all over the sky.


    Cover the sky!


    Countless bright blue flames cover the whole sky.


    It is like a boundless curtain, covering the whole sky. Under the sky, there is an unimaginable existence!


    This is an armored warrior!


    Like an indescribable powerful God, rising from the void, the flame that covers the sky is just the flame that haunts him.


    "Boom


    Huge wings spread out to support the sun and the moon.


    "Bang!"


    Two sharp swords, pulled from the void by the armored warrior.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Unimaginable horror, sweeping the whole world.


    Countless living creatures in the reign of huntian emperor felt heartbroken. The armored warrior was like a god falling from the nine days.


    Step down on the human life, overlooking the world of mortals!


    Among the Armored Warriors, there is an old man with two slightly protruding horns on his head and a gray suit.


    The old man has a pair of lavender eyes, which contains infinite wisdom, as well as the passing of time.


    Big barrel wooden feather coat!


    The armored warrior was called by the wooden feather coat.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as you lift your hand, you must help yourself to lift your hand.


    The ten emperors who went straight to the sky suddenly stagnated, and the whole body seemed to be exerting a huge force of hundreds of millions of Jin.


    "Who is this?"


    Ten quasi emperors of huntian emperor''s reign, come and look up.


    The figure of the big barrel wooden feather coat came into view. Suddenly, people felt as if they were looking at an ancient universe.


    The atmosphere of chaos is filled with hundreds of millions of stars!


    Seeing people is like seeing immortals!


    "This is another emperor to be, named liudaozun."


    The huntian emperor, who had access to information, called in a deep voice.


    There are only two emperor to be, one is pure Yang Sword, the other is Lu Dongbin, and the other is the big barrel wooden feather coat.


    These two emperors were not to fall into the imperial dynasty. Among the eastern border areas, the two most famous would-be emperors were well known by countless people.


    "Is this the six venerable?"


    An old woman disguised herself as an emperor to be from Huoling family, with a gloomy face.


    It is not that he did not get the information about the big barrel wooden feather coat, but in the information, the big tube wooden feather coat is just a strong person who can enter the realm of quasi emperor.


    At this moment, where is what just stepped into the emperor to be strong, is clearly a quasi emperor extreme strong!


    Potential pressure on the sky, the emperor''s extreme situation!


    "Damn it, the emperor has a strong quasi emperor?"


    The prince of huntian was even more abusive, and his expression was gloomy to the extreme.


    He couldn''t help scolding a member of the intelligence cabinet of huntian emperor in his heart.


    A bunch of rubbish!


    Even this news can''t be detected!


    "Twenty more emperor Zhun will be killed here!"


    The Prince did not panic, but gave a decisive order.


    What about the extreme state of emperor Zhun?


    I mix the emperor Dynasty, the deep foundation, is not you can surmise the powerful, is not you can compare.


    If ten emperor Zhun can''t kill this man, then another twenty will be able to kill him!


    Prince Ben, I want to see what you can do to resist the thirty emperor to be?


    "Boom


    In the reign of huntian emperor, twenty emperor to be stepped out.


    The breath of thirty quasi emperors is linked together, and the power can sweep nine days!


    What a terrifying force is the thirty emperor to be united?


    This is a terrorist force that can trample down big families and religions, and wipe out any strong one under the emperor.


    No one can stop it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "Boom


    Thirty pillars connecting heaven and earth run through the sky and support heaven and earth.


    The power of mountains and seas is filled with terror, and countless creatures can only shiver under this power.


    The whole world sounded a tremor, as if the whole world could not bear this force!


    "Boom


    All of them are magnificent and dazzling.


    Countless laws emerge, dense void, into a chain of gods, flashing the spirit of light, mighty breath shock the world.


    A figure with respect to gods and Demons stands erect and overlooks the world.


    "Hiss, thirty emperor to be!"


    Numerous scattered practitioners who watched the battle were shocked and shocked by the details of the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    In the ordinary days, they only know the power of the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    But in fact, how strong the mixed emperor Dynasty is, people have only a specious concept, no intuitive feelings.


    At this moment, they finally understand the power of one empire!


    Why was the imperial dynasty called the power at the top of the eastern frontier?


    The Imperial Army and horses serve as the court, and the superior minister is the emperor!


    If the nine day dragon sits in the eastern border region, countless creatures rely on its breath to survive, there can be no disrespect.


    They can only look up to the details at will, and have no idea of resistance at all, such as Gao Shan Yangzhi.


    How many forces can bring out the 30 quasi emperors?


    Maybe some big clans and deities can also come up with them. Can they be as casual as the huntian emperor dynasty?


    "It is common sense that the reign of huntian emperor stood for several eras in eastern Xinjiang, which is not comparable to other great forces."


    "Compared with the huntian emperor Dynasty, it is normal for the emperor not to be defeated for a century, and to be at a disadvantage in the war situation."


    "It''s the extreme. It''s not the crime of war, it''s just the difference of the details."


    A strong man of free cultivation sighed.


    Originally, these strong men of scattered cultivation came here to watch the war, but they wanted to see how the imperial court of Buluo was defeated.


    If the mixed emperor Dynasty is so easy to be destroyed, other big forces do not have to worry about it.


    "With the influence of the imperial court, we can completely trample down some big families in eastern Xinjiang.


    It''s a pity that the emperor of Hun was chosen as a tough bone to chew, but he ended up with the collapse of the imperial dynasty


    Those who are strong in loose repair feel sorry for not falling into the imperial court.


    In this war, buluohuang''s fighting power also made countless strong men in eastern Xinjiang feel very shocked.


    If we do not defeat the emperor, we will not attack the mixed emperor''s court, but attack a weak clan, and victory will be a matter of certainty.


    Numerous wise men in the eastern frontier had long analyzed the purpose of not falling the imperial court and attacking the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    It''s nothing more than to frighten the heroes and make the ten big forces like Tongtian Baoge feel afraid of it.


    Unfortunately, the emperor who did not fall into the imperial court would not choose the target, but chose the huntian emperor Dynasty, which was far more powerful than himself.


    How can we win this war?


    "If you can force us to join hands, you should be proud."


    A quasi emperor in the reign of huntian Emperor stands in the void with cold eyes.


    All the thirty would-be emperors looked coldly at the big wooden feather clothes. The sky was full of light, and the murderous spirit covered the void everywhere.


    "Boom


    The fury of the breath, like a raging tide, surging momentum.


    "In this war, if he does not defeat the emperor, he will surely lose.


    Even if this person has become the ultimate state of the quasi emperor, it is impossible for him to turn the tables! "


    The supreme elder of Tiandu cult directly asserts.


    The other emissaries of the emperor to be did not speak, but looked at the wooden feather clothes in the big tube through the wide Miao mirror, just like looking at a dead man.


    Thirty emperor to be besieged, how to turn this game?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    On the sky.


    A statue shrouded in the hazy spirit of the figure, standing with a negative hand.


    The breath of terror dissipated, like a monster from the ancient times, with boundless power, rushing to all directions.


    Many would-be emperors in the reign of Hun Tian Di are full of divine splendor, each of which is like a Heavenly Sword, splitting the void!


    The infinite Demon power, is to let the square ten thousand miles all turn into a square demon domain.


    "The existence of a quasi emperor''s extreme state, even in the imperial dynasty, no one can compare with it, except those adults.


    It''s a pity that you are facing our thirty emperor to be


    A would-be emperor sneered and looked haughty.


    If it''s one-on-one, they''re not necessarily the opponents of the wooden feather coats.


    But, this is a battlefield!


    Thirty emperor to be, you have no chance to win!


    "Boom


    The breath of the thirty would-be emperors was released together, and the overwhelming power poured in from all directions to the wooden feather coat, as if to crush the whole person into powder.


    How terrifying is the prestige of a quasi emperor?


    But like God, he only came into the world and suppressed the heavens!


    The thirty would-be emperors together let out their momentum, and the degree of their terror was enough to soar tens of times, or even hundreds of times!


    General quasi emperor, simply can not bear.


    That is to say, only when a large tube of wooden feather clothes stepped into the realm of the quasi emperor, could they barely resist.


    Even so, the large wooden feather jacket is like a boat falling into the storm, and it may capsize at any time!


    "There is no need to say much. Kill this man as soon as possible and end this war!"


    A lean figure, voice like owl low Ming emperor, Jie Jie''s strange smile.


    "So it is!"


    Many would-be emperors all nodded.


    "Boom


    Thirty figures rose to the sky.


    Majestic momentum, tear the sky cut clouds, shake the sun and moon!


    In this powerful situation, the vast void collapses, and time and space return to chaos!


    The world is broken!


    For a moment, the huntian emperor Dynasty seems to be falling down!


    If it was not for the suppression of the emperor Zhun, who had not yet done so in the reign of huntian emperor, these thirty would-be emperors would have deliberately avoided it. This blow alone is a dissipated power and could sink hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    The thirty emperor to be sneered, as if to see the scene of the tragic death of a large tube of wooden feather clothes.


    No one can resist their strike!


    And this attack, they not only want to kill the big barrel of wooden feather clothes, but also to destroy the high-level people who do not fall into the imperial court together to end the war!


    "One would-be emperor is terrible, not to mention 30 would-be emperors?


    The emperor is going to lose


    That moment.


    The eyes of countless creatures converge, so asserts.


    No one is against this saying. Even if the emperor has just become a supreme emperor, he can also have a chance to kill him!


    Not to mention the existence of a quasi emperor.


    In front of this powerful offensive, the big tube wooden feather clothes trampled on the air, and their eyes were indifferent.


    A pair of light clouds, everything does not linger in the heart of calm.


    "Shua!"


    Finally, he moved.


    "Boom


    Su Zuo nenghu''s wings suddenly opened and his huge body disappeared in place.


    People can only see a bright blue shadow, holding double swords, directly take thirty emperor Zhun!


    "This?"


    A group of strong men in the eastern border area, the emissaries of the emperor to be, were suddenly stupefied and couldn''t believe it.


    Facing the thirty emperor to be, the wooden feather clothes dare to go against the sky!


    Isn''t this just looking for death?


    "Hum!"


    Big tube wooden feather clothes don''t care about people''s ideas. They control Xu Zuo Neng, break through mountains and rivers, and never move forward!


    He wants to imitate the white beard''s move and shake the thirty emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    All over the sky, the pressure poured down, stirring up the endless wind and waves.


    The momentum of the thirty would-be emperors was shrouded in all directions, like a tempestuous wave, sweeping across the void of thousands of miles, like a statue of God.


    Like the ancient mountains standing on the boundless, countless creatures only feel heartbroken, heart shudder!


    "Boom


    On the sky, there is a bright blue shadow diving down.


    Its potential is boundless, breaking through mountains and rivers!


    The place where the blue shadow is directed is the place where the thirty emperor to be are.


    The attack on the thirty emperor to be had no intention of avoiding it.


    "Well?"


    "At this time, they are not willing to give in. They are stupid."


    "Terran, has always been such a ignorant creature, weak as a mole ant, but not aware of it."


    A revered mixed emperor of the emperor, jokingly said.


    A group of would-be emperors were haughty and did not care about the wooden feather clothes. Thirty of them were present, and even the supreme could compete.


    What''s more, it''s just a Terran in the realm of quasi emperor!


    No matter what realm you are, you are an invincible creeper in front of us!


    "Crush this man''s muscles and bones, abolish his accomplishments, and break his Qi and blood.


    I want to see if he can be so crazy after losing his accomplishments? "


    A body like mang cattle, head born lion head of the quasi emperor, around interested said.


    "Oh? Nine lions, you old man''s bad taste has been violated again. "


    A group of would-be emperors were stunned at first, and then nodded happily.


    The emperor to be was a nine lion worshiper of the mad lion clan. He had a bad taste and his greatest hobby was trampling on people.


    Like to step on those so-called hard bones, life trample on his pride!


    That is to say, after it broke through the quasi emperor, it was only a little restrained.


    Today, it is just the germination of the old state!


    Simply, many would-be emperors are not used to the arrogance of the big barrel wooden feather clothes, and try to fight them with their own strength.


    Who do you think you are?


    Supreme?


    Even the supreme one did not dare to challenge his thirty quasi emperors!


    In their eyes, the action of the wooden feather coat is a provocation and contempt to them!


    "Boom


    The attack of a group of quasi emperors will run through the void and crush the sky.


    In the continuous sound of breaking, the sky is like a broken mirror, with dense cracks emerging.


    Behind the crack, there is a turbulent chaos.


    The power of terror, sweeping the whole world, mighty, people can not help but be fascinated, the whole person seems to suffocate.


    Like the arrival of the emperor!


    "It''s not good. It''s difficult for the master of the big tube wooden pavilion!"


    Those who do not fall into the imperial court have a different look.


    The Emperor didn''t even want to leave the ship when he wanted to.


    Perhaps, a hundred years of time, no, time and space training Pavilion for hundreds of years, so that many of the powerful people who can not fall into the imperial dynasty have made great progress.


    There is no lack of strong breakthrough saints, ancient saints, and even the peak of ancient saints!


    However, there are few strong people who can break through the emperor to be.


    Even if it is, the mountain god of Mount Tai, who left behind TIANYAO mainland, can only rely on external forces to have the combat power comparable to the emperor to be.


    The reason why white beard broke through the emperor was only because of his contribution. Qin Yi praised him for his contribution and made him step into the quasi emperor with a lot of resources!


    In fact, there were not many people who could break through the emperor.


    Those who made breakthroughs in their cultivation, such as LV Dongbin and Wuji Zhanshen, were firmly locked in by the emperor Zhun of huntian emperor, who had not yet done so.


    Compared with the mixed emperor Dynasty, the number of quasi emperors who did not fall into the imperial dynasty was too much different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    The sky will fall.


    The powerful attack swept across the sky and earth, and the void collapsed and fell. There were terrible aura storms everywhere!


    The law roars, raging in all directions!


    It''s like a huge grindstone falling down and erasing everything.


    Any involved in the existence, can only end in a desperate end, even a little remnant, can not stay.


    This is not a joke!


    Who can resist the attack of thirty emperor to be?


    Even if it is a supreme, we should avoid its edge and wait for the opportunity to fight.


    "Roar!"


    The big tube wooden feather coat controls Xu Zuo Neng, and roars up to the sky, and the battle spirit is hot.


    In this war, he can avoid it completely, but he can''t do it.


    There are still too many quasi emperors in the direction of huntian emperor. If he gives in, who will block the thirty emperor candidates?


    Who will stop the rest of the emperor to be?


    He cannot avoid this war.


    White beard can fight against ten quasi emperors reversibly, and he is even stronger than white beard. Why can''t we fight these 30 quasi emperors?


    I have Ling Yunzhi, which can suppress the sky!


    "Boom


    The sky was covered with bright blue flame, and the mighty war spirit burst out, and the void around it was clanged.


    Is this the most powerful ability of samsara eye, or can it be called a magic power.


    In the hundreds of years of practice of the big tube wooden feather clothes, continuous development has long reached an unimaginable realm!


    Perhaps in terms of combat effectiveness, it is inferior to the supreme, but in terms of defense, combined with the flame law of the cultivation of large tube wooden feather clothes, and in terms of defense power, the self-confidence of the large barrel wooden feather coat is not inferior to that of an emperor!


    Let me use this door magic power to break through the nine days, in order not to fall out of a Huang Huang road!


    Su Zuo was able to fly straight into the attacks of many would-be emperors.


    "Boom


    Countless violent forces will be submerged in a moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, fool, you are a fool without reason!"


    The nine lion master was astonished and then laughed wildly.


    He has seen a fool. He has never seen such a fool.


    How dare you ignore the attack of thirty emperor to be?


    He also wanted to do a good job of ravaging the man. It seemed that he did not have to do it again. He had already lost his soul.


    The rest of the would-be emperors also stood with their hands on their hands in amazement.


    The actions of the big wooden feather clothes made them look silly, and then there was a thick banter and ridicule.


    This man will surely die!


    There is no reason to survive being hit head-on by the attacks of many of their would-be emperors.


    This is also the view of many loose repair and envoys of major forces.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in the storm formed by countless violent forces, a figure rushed out of it.


    Looking at it carefully, the figure''s clothes were broken and his mouth was bleeding. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, but he didn''t fall.


    This is clearly the big tube wooden feather coat!


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "This man survived under the attack of thirty emperor to be?"


    "He didn''t fall?"


    Countless creatures were speechless by surprise.


    All this is obviously beyond people''s imagination.


    But the big tube wooden feather clothing, actually does not have any to stay the meaning.


    Su Zuo Neng has disappeared, and the wooden feather coat of the big tube has not been reunited. Instead, he holds the jade scepter of seeking Tao and kills many prospective emperors!


    "Kill!"


    A low drink, the big barrel of wooden feather clothes burst out of the fierce fighting spirit.


    "Hum!"


    Suspended in his six Taoist jade, suddenly fly out, one after another black god lines flow out, outline a large array.


    In order to seek the power of Tao Yu, he built a large array as vast as the world!


    Array hanging in the void, evolving the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "Hum!"


    The mysterious array patterns spread in the void.


    The remote breath, emanating from the divine pattern.


    This is an ancient array pattern, which evolved from Taoist jade.


    This great array will instantly block the void and block himself in the thirty emperor to be.


    The idea of big barrel wooden feather coat is the same as that of white beard. We should drag the thirty emperor to be here!


    It is absolutely forbidden to let these 30 quasi emperors leave this place and pose a threat to the emperor.


    One man, thirty emperor Zhun!


    "Roar!"


    Many would-be emperors in the reign of huntian emperor sent out thunderous roars.


    A number of emperor to be returned to God, cast away the heart of the astonishment, a cold smile.


    Although they were surprised that the wooden feather coat could survive the attack just now, that''s all!


    They can be destroyed by turning their hands!


    "Come, let me kill you!"


    The nine lion dignitary grinned ferociously, and his face was even more terrifying.


    "Boom


    With one hand of the nine lions, it''s like a mountain falling down and a river pouring down!


    The mighty power, thundering down!


    Many would-be emperors do their best to shake the void and break everything!


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Dongbin and others couldn''t sit still.


    First of all, white beard, and then a large barrel of wooden feather clothes. These strong men who did not fall into the imperial dynasty all fought to one enemy.


    Pao Ze is fighting death, and they are standing by!


    How can people sit still?


    "Mr. Kongming, thank you very much."


    Qin Yi did not answer, but looked at Zhuge Liang.


    "I will try my best to live up to the emperor''s trust."


    Zhuge Liang responded with a respectful voice.


    He understood Qin Yi''s meaning and asked him to take care of white beard and large tube wooden feather clothes.


    If two people have a life and death crisis, save them.


    "Well!"


    Qin Yi nodded.


    Then, with her eyes shining, Qin Yi looks at the mixed heaven.


    In Qin Yi''s deep eyes, the ancient city is reflected.


    "What do you think of the thieves in this world who bully others with their power, bully the few with others, and deceive me without falling into the generals?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi asked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Dongbin and many others who are not inferior to the powerful ones have a look of awe.


    "If we do not want to leave others, how can we sit back and deceive us?"


    Lu Dongbin''s words, like a sword, resound through the sky.


    Anyone who dares to deceive me will be killed!


    As long as we do not fall into the enemy, we should kill!


    "Then kill!"


    Qin Yi''s expression is indifferent, and his words are like a startling dragon, breaking through the sky!


    Many would-be emperors of the huntian emperor Dynasty joined hands to oppress white beard and big barrel wooden feather clothes. How can Qin Yi not be angry!


    How about anger?


    When this sword roars in the sky, the head of the owl and the enemy are tens of thousands of people!


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of LV Dongbin and others was shocked and their magic power was spurted out.


    "Sonorous!"


    The double swords of Biluo huangquan are out of the scabbard, pointing to the Wanjun in the distance!


    "Boom


    The five pole God of war stepped out and his body suddenly expanded.


    In an instant, the body fills the whole world!


    Do not fall on the side of the emperor, the remaining six quasi emperors, all hands!


    What Lu Dongbin and others are facing is the remaining dozens of quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor!


    "How dare you


    "Arrogant!"


    A group of quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor were furious.


    Only six would-be emperors dare to fight against dozens of them!


    "Click!"


    In response to huntian emperor and Zhun emperor, it was a sword light that pierced the sky!


    The light of the sword is so bright that it seems to be able to cut the whole huntian world apart.


    Suddenly.


    There is a nine Heaven Sword, fairy stepped on the void, holding the immortal sword, chopping the sky!


    Kill the immortal with one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    The sky is bright.


    A storm arose.


    In an instant, the whole sky was shaking, the endless power burst out, rolling up an endless storm of terror.


    "Click!"


    When LV Dongbin splits out his sword, the whole person floats like a startled goose.


    A sword light shining in the void penetrates the sky.


    Countless creatures look up, only a dazzling light, shielding all the light on the sky.


    Such as Tiangong Sword Fairy drink a pot of immortal wine, cut off the broken sun and moon sword!


    The immortal sword, surpasses the mortal world!


    The sword light is like a dream, blooming infinite divine light, a layer of terrible pressure dissipated, shaking the chaos of the sky.


    "How strong, this sword is enough to let this pure Yang Sword Zun sit firmly in the first place on the waiting list of the great emperor!"


    Countless strong people of free cultivation marveled.


    The strength of LV Dongbin''s sword is far beyond their imagination.


    "I thought this Chunyang sword Zun was just a man in vain. Today I see him, it''s worth our sighing!"


    "A sword coagulates the heart of heaven and stretches for thousands of miles. This sword has been infinitely close to the emperor''s all-out strike, or it can be called an emperor''s strike!"


    "It''s only between the sword and the sword to kill the immortal."


    The emperor of Zhun was praised again and again.


    Lu Dongbin''s swordsmanship has moved many strong men.


    Kendo practitioners are the most numerous groups in the universe. Whether it is the Terrans or the major races, they are the largest groups.


    The realm of Kendo is also divided into detailed realm!


    The realm of Kendo under the emperor can be roughly divided into understanding the sword, passing the sword, one sword coagulating the heart of heaven, and one sword pressing the heart of heaven!


    I don''t want to talk about the realm under the sage swordsman.


    After entering the realm of ancient saints, the swordsman has basically completed the realm of sword mastery, and has a good command of kendo.


    Then, it is a sword to coagulate the heart of heaven!


    The so-called heart of heaven is the heart of the sword. This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious realm. After the heart of heaven is condensed, the swordsman''s understanding of Kendo can be regarded as Dacheng state.


    As for the future realm, one sword pressing the heart of heaven is equivalent to the ordinary cultivator who breaks through the emperor.


    Ordinary practitioners can choose the one who breaks through the emperor if they can condense the original principles and create immortal charm.


    As long as the source of the road is broken, evolution of a source world, can break through the emperor!


    For pure Kendo practitioners, a sword pressing the heart of heaven corresponds to the process of breaking up the original Dao and evolving the original world.


    However, for Kendo practitioners, they do not need to break the heart of the sword, but use their own Kendo to overwhelm their own built Tianxin.


    The so-called Tianxin is actually the "Dao principle" of Kendo law.


    If a swordsman can defeat the heart of heaven with his own Kendo, he will defeat the law of Kendo with his own will!


    If your own will is superior to the law, you can step into the realm of the emperor!


    "I''m afraid this pure Yang Sword Master is not far away from one sword pressing the heart of heaven."


    The emperor Zhun was unable to help himself.


    Step out, LV Dongbin can step into the highest realm!


    Will stand on the top of eastern Xinjiang!


    "Do not fall the imperial dynasty has such a strong person, Kendo close to the immortal?"


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu cult stood up.


    As early as a few decades ago, when LV Dongbin topped the list of candidates for the great emperor, not many people cared.


    The major forces in the eastern border region only regarded LV Dongbin as a strong one pushed up by Cang Yunzi and many other Tianjiao after their downfall.


    At this moment, Lu Dongbin''s accomplishments can completely hold the position of the first person under the emperor!


    Even better than the previous generation, Cang Yunzi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Bang!"


    The void explodes and the sword shines.


    Sun, moon and sky are all cut by Lu Dongbin with a sword!


    It''s just like the ancient god and man controlling the sword to create the world and shake the three thousand worlds. The stars and the whole world are shaking for it!


    As long as you are living in the big world, you can feel the gorgeous sword light!


    Kendo amazing immortal!


    "Boom


    The mighty sword light, pouring out from the nine days, turned into a torrent of terror, surging and sweeping, raging waves rolling.


    This sword light, with the power of destroying everything, takes the place of huntian emperor!


    LV Dongbin is going to kill the huntian emperor with one sword!


    Before that, Qianhai Zun and other would-be emperors of the mixed emperor Dynasty wanted to kill the emperor and kill me without falling into the top of the imperial court.


    Then I''ll fight back with a sword!


    Destroy your capital!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hun Tiandi''s eyes sank as the emperor of Hun, who had not yet made a move.


    "What a arrogant Terran boy, even if you unite the heart of heaven, you can''t act recklessly in the court of the emperor of heaven!"


    A man with a strong body and strong Qi and blood is like a real dragon, and he drinks in a deep voice.


    Kunhu clan, the ancestor of emperor to be!


    "Roar!"


    The ancestor of the kunhu clan roared, and the whole body suddenly became bigger and turned into a tiger with a height of ten thousand feet.


    The power of countless sharp gold haunts the tiger and tears the void.


    "If you are not an emperor, you will dare to kill dozens of our quasi emperors."


    The ancestors of kunhu clan roared, and the power of countless sharp gold burst out.


    The surging power of sharp gold is surging, which turns into metal tigers in an instant, roaring and roaring!


    The sharp force of sharp gold cuts the void into chaos.


    "Kill!"


    The ancestors of the kunhu clan soared into the sky, and with the power of countless sharp gold, the fierce tiger bravely killed the sky.


    "Do everything, Prince Ben doesn''t want to wait any longer!"


    The prince huntian ordered more.


    "No!"


    Numerous Hun Tian Di Dynasty''s emperor to be, thundered to promise, all hands.


    "Fire burns the whole world!"


    "Blood swallows the world!"


    "Move mountains and fill the sea!"


    A respect quasi emperor strong, also dare not neglect, play their own efforts.


    A flame covers the sky, just like the eruption of millions of volcanoes, where the void collapses, burning everything through!


    A rolling long river of blood, in which there are countless ferocious ghosts and ghosts, the blood color is long, the power is towering.


    Countless cold water rose in anger, suddenly frozen, turned into a huge mountain built of ice!


    ����


    A Zun Zhun emperor urged his magic power to rise to the sky like a God or a devil!


    If a reverence or royal tiger, or flame into the sky, or blood River swallow the sky, one by one show ferocious smile.


    Even if you have stepped into the realm of a sword to coagulate the heart of heaven, what?


    We have dozens of emperor to be, enough to kill you here!


    "Boom


    At this moment, the void broke and collapsed one after another.


    The violent power, like to crush the sky, is carrying the great power of terror, crushing the space and crushing the vast!


    A wisp of residual wave dissipates, will split the earth countless deep bottomless ditch, gully.


    The magic power of dozens of emperor to be gathered together is so powerful that it can destroy everything in the world.


    Even LV Dongbin''s brilliant sword seems to be eclipsed.


    For a moment, Lu Dongbin, who was more powerful in cultivation, seemed to fall into a crisis.


    Even, compared with the situation of white beard and large wooden feather coat, it is even more dangerous!


    Before LV Dongbin, there were not ten or thirty quasi emperors, but more than fifty quasi emperors!


    Dozens of emperor to be, divine power towering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Emperor Zhun.


    A respect just like the gods and demons of the would-be emperor, unscrupulously send out their own momentum.


    All kinds of visions stretch across the sky and fall thousands of miles!


    "Hum!"


    The attack of dozens of emperor to be burst out, breaking the sky of thousands of miles, as if in the creation of the earth in general, shocking.


    The whole sky was turned into a boiling sea of aura, and the storm rolled violently and broke into chaotic turbulence.


    Violent power, strangling everything involved in it!


    Before the violent attack, only LV Dongbin was killed with a sword!


    "What a pity! This is the pride of kendo


    All the strong men shake their heads and sigh.


    Lu Dongbin''s sword is strong, but he is only one person after all.


    Unable to reverse the general trend of huntian emperor, dozens of emperor Zhun, cast the general trend, crush all the general trend!


    In the face of the general situation, we can only avoid it.


    It is not advisable for Lu Dongbin to be so aggressive.


    The result of this is that it can only be submerged by the attack of countless emperor to be, and turned into fly ash by this terrible attack.


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, in front of many quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor, there seemed to be a line of human figures coming out of the void.


    Wearing burning armor, holding a hammer, holding a whip, or holding a sword


    Five people!


    The five pole God of war.


    "My seat, the God of war


    Among them, the figure holding the gilded hammer shouts in a deep voice.


    When he opens his mouth, the sky shakes like the sound of his voice!


    "My seat, God of war


    The figure of the axe is as strong as a mountain and as tall as a mountain.


    Around the figure flickers the gray fluorescence, sends out the suppression forever, like a majestic Archean mountain.


    Stand here, across the sky!


    "My seat, the God of war


    The long whip is like a dragon, and the figure holding the whip speaks softly.


    When he opened his mouth, there were countless stars falling down in the sky, drawing a map of the star river of thousands of miles, in which the stars rose and fell.


    Stars in the sky!


    "My seat, Antarctica God of war!"


    The figure with the sword, the big sword, the golden horse, has a strong sense of war.


    The surging Qi of the sword is surging. It is like a Zuntian dragon. It fills the sky. The sword is burning and cuts the sky inch by inch.


    "My seat, the God of war in the Arctic!"


    The figure holding the sword has a clear voice and chills through the bone marrow.


    Holding the sword in white, zhuo''erya ran!


    "We are here to learn from you and send you all to huangquan road!"


    The five pole God of war drank together, separated the void with the five pole array, and included the twenty emperor to be in the array.


    They share the pressure of LV Dongbin, and they also want to fight against the twenty quasi emperors!


    "War!"


    Although these five gods of war have only entered the realm of quasi emperor for decades, their accomplishments can only be regarded as new ones.


    With the twenty emperors to be, they were only between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    Even worse than the twenty would-be emperors.


    However, the spirit of Wuji Warlords is interlinked, and the Tao and Dharma of practice complement each other. With the cooperation of the five poles array, the combat power can soar dozens of times.


    It''s enough to hold back twenty emperors to be!


    "This Damn it, there are such strong people in the imperial court. "


    However, he failed to succeed in the battle, and lost the fighting power of twenty emperor to be.


    The remaining emperor to be in the reign of huntian emperor was gloomy.


    However, LV Dongbin''s attack didn''t mean to stop at all. He cut straight at the huntian emperor with one sword!


    "Roar! Try your best to kill this person first, then the others! "


    The ancestors of kunhu clan roared and shocked the void.


    Among the many potential emperors present, his cultivation is the highest and he should obey his orders.


    "Boom


    Many would-be emperors, no matter who were besieged by the five pole God of war, went straight to kill LV Dongbin.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the ears of ten emperor Zhun.


    Charm, such as the devil whispers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    The sky.


    The breath of the emperor to be dissipated, shaking the nine heaven and earth, standing in the void, just like gods and demons.


    But at the moment, many would-be emperors are a little suspicious.


    "Are you trying to die?"


    "Do you desire blood?"


    "Do you expect to fall into hell?"


    A hoarse low voice, drilling into the ears of many would-be emperors.


    The voice is full of evil, crazy, crazy breath, incomparable temptation, so that countless creatures can not help but sway.


    Like the shallow words of the nine devils, stir up their spirits!


    In an instant, how many living creatures were captured by this voice, and the spirits were shaken and absorbed by the invisible power!


    "Who? Come out of here, you cowardless rat


    Many would-be emperors in the reign of huntian emperor changed their color.


    "Boom


    A zunzhun emperor burst out his own momentum, condensed into the field, sealed the town thousands of miles empty.


    It is also with the mind, scanning all around, trying to find out the existence of speaking.


    It''s so creepy!


    You know, there are dozens of quasi emperors and oppressing space, but there are practitioners who can touch them?


    The voice is like talking to their ears. How can they not be surprised?


    How to be fearless?


    This means that if this unknown existence, if you want to, you can easily take their lives!


    "Blood flame swallowing the sky method!"


    The ancestor of the blood bat clan couldn''t bear it at first. He held the formula by hand.


    "Boom


    Countless surging blood mist, layer by layer gush out, like a burning blood flame, will corrode the void.


    Like a storm wave, sweeping around the sky thousands of miles.


    "Die!"


    The ancestor of the blood bat clan, laughing ferociously.


    He can''t feel the unknown existence, but he can corrode everything around him.


    No matter what magic power you have, how to hide traces, you will die!


    It is the greatest mistake that the existence did not take the opportunity to kill him!


    Blood flame burning, burning void, blood bat clan ancestor''s action, seems to have played a role, that hoarse voice, has disappeared.


    When the emperor to be heard this voice, his mind was relaxed.


    On the sky, Lu Dongbin''s sword cut off the Star River and fell into the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood bat clan ancestor and other ten emperor to be, immediately flew into a rage.


    When many would-be emperors were ready to kill on the sky.


    "I ask you, do you want to die?"


    Behind the ancestor of the blood bat clan, the hoarse voice suddenly rang out again.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    A hoarse laugh, just like the magic sound of a demon God, touches the spirit of the ancestors of blood bats, and is about to come out of the body.


    Its Qi and blood are constantly floating, the spirit seems to be broken!


    The ancestors of the blood bat clan only felt their scalp numb, and their scarlet eyes were filled with endless fear and trembling.


    He can only suppress the spirit of his body with his own magic power, otherwise his spirit would have been sucked out.


    "Pooh


    Before the ancestor of the blood bat clan came back to God, he only felt a pain in his abdomen.


    "No!"


    The ancestor of the blood bat clan looked down and saw a dry arm like a branch sticking out from the center of his abdomen.


    Scarlet blood, dripping down the sharp fingertips.


    The strong stillness, like the maggot of tarsal bone, spread to the blood bat ancestor''s body, constantly devouring his vitality!


    "Roar!"


    The ancestor of the blood bat clan roared wildly. He could feel the passing of his own vitality.


    This dry palm is swallowing his vitality and plundering his magic power, spirit and even Shouyuan!


    Swallow heaven and earth, plunder thousands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    "Tick!"


    The red blood gushes out continuously, like a river of blood.


    The blood bat clan only practices one way of blood in their whole life to devour the blood of living creatures to increase their cultivation.


    The more blood they swallow, the stronger the cultivation of blood bats!


    The ancestor of the blood bat has lived for tens of millions of years and has devoured the blood of countless creatures, and his accomplishments are unfathomable.


    Practice on one of the ways of blood is to reach the highest level!


    "No, no, I want to devour my ancestor. I''m crazy!


    You want to devour my ancestor, my ancestor has devoured you! "


    The ancestor of the blood bat roared wildly.


    "Boom


    The terrible blood fog spread in an instant, drowning its whole body for hundreds of miles, and the whole sky turned into a bloody ocean.


    Countless blood bats, floating in the sea of blood, shrieking.


    The sea of blood is surging, the blood bat is long!


    These blood bats hiss, devouring everything visible around them.


    "Peep!"


    Even the void is devoured by blood bats and broken into huge cavities.


    Even more, some living creatures were infected with a wisp of blood mist. In an instant, the whole person''s blood essence was swallowed up, and the body dried up and turned into a white skeleton.


    As long as it is a creature whose cultivation is lower than that of a saint and is infected with blood mist, there is no possibility of survival.


    Even if it''s a saint, he needs a strong man to cut off his arm and arm to escape the invasion of blood mist!


    "Peep!"


    The surrounding plants withered instantly and the plants lost their vitality.


    In a blink of an eye, all turned into a bloody ocean, covering the four sides, towering heaven and earth, sealing the endless void.


    "Die, die! Ha ha ha


    The ancestor of blood bat laughed wildly.


    One way of blood has the same characteristics as phagocytosis. As long as the blood is covered, everything will be swallowed.


    "Dare to compete with my ancestor for the power of swallowing, you have found the wrong person!"


    The old ancestor of blood bat has a ferocious face, but his mind is loose. His eyes show a touch of banter and a trace of humor.


    He is the ancestor of the blood bat family. He refined one way of blood.


    If he stealthily attacks his existence, by other means, he will be afraid and even helpless.


    If he is one of them, he is afraid of the way?


    Sure enough, the dead air of the dry and withered branches of the abdomen was contained by the blood mist, and the absorption power gradually weakened.


    Even the blood bat ancestor can clearly perceive that his blood is slowly flowing back to his body from his arm!


    "Let me have a look, who dares to compete with me in swallowing power?"


    The old ancestor of the blood bat was not anxious, and turned to look behind him.


    What he saw was a dense dead gas mass, which flowed like magma.


    In the dead air group, a pair of scarlet eyes are staring at him indifferently.


    The ancestor of blood bat read banter, ridicule and slight disdain from his eyes.


    This kind of sight is very familiar to the ancestors of blood bats, or this is what he used to have. Look at those "food" eyes!


    And this "food" refers to himself this time!


    The existence hidden in the dead air mass wants to devour it!


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The shrill and hoarse laughter came from the dead air.


    In the voice with incomparable madness, evil, like the whispering of hell, let the blood bat ancestor heart cold.


    It''s like a wild beast from ancient times who looks at him and criticizes him.


    Such as dish Chinese food, bowl food!


    At any time, he may be swallowed by his mouth, and he has no resistance. A huge crisis envelops him!


    Escape!


    Run!


    This is the message that the cells of his body send to him.


    If you don''t escape, you''ll die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    The sea of blood is surging.


    Death haunts me.


    A revered emperor to be a strong man, suspiciously looking at the place where the ancestor of the blood bat was.


    In their eyes, the ancestor of the blood bat was standing on the sea of blood, with a look of frantic roar and a look of panic from time to time.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the sea of blood burst out, almost to many would-be emperors, also to be affected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A crowd heard the hoarse words of the quasi emperor, waving, will cut off the sea of blood, the whole person is like a big enemy.


    Blood bat ancestor''s abnormal, must be related to that sound!


    Before many emperor to be had time to act, the blood bat ancestor suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression, as if he had encountered an unimaginable thing.


    "No! No


    The old blood bat''s face changed greatly and he kept shouting in his mouth.


    "Blood thread?"


    A crowd of would-be emperors were stunned and puzzled.


    The emperor Zhun did not know why he looked at the old ancestor of the blood bat. Looking at it again, he suddenly turned pale.


    In their startled eyes, the body of the ancestor of blood bat is drying up a little bit, as if a lot of Qi and blood have been drained away!


    That huge sea of blood, is slowly began to dry up!


    Emperor Zhun is familiar with this scene. Isn''t this the tragic situation that the ancestors of blood bats devour blood essence and die miserably in the mouth of blood bats?


    The emperor was so surprised that he was about to jump up. His face was unbelievable.


    "Ah


    From the sky came the cry of the ancestor of the blood bat.


    Let a group of quasi emperors in the reign of emperor Hun can''t help but feel cold.


    You know, they are the strong to be emperor, let them all feel cold hands and feet, we can imagine the shock in their hearts.


    The horror of it!


    The ancestor of blood bat was defeated by others in his best way.


    The ancestor of blood bat practiced one of the ways of blood for tens of millions of years, and his cultivation had reached an unpredictable level.


    The emperor Zhun is also afraid of it!


    If there was one, the practice on one of the ways of blood was stronger than that of blood bat ancestors. The emperor Zhun could not imagine how terrible it would be.


    Even if they don''t have much, they will follow the footsteps of blood bat ancestors.


    "PATA!"


    The white remains of the old ancestor of the blood bat fall from the sky.


    The long sea of blood is eliminated in nothingness!


    "Who is it?"


    A large number of would-be emperors, looking at each other, do not know what happened.


    So far, they have not even seen the existence of the ancestor of the blood bat.


    What''s more, it seems that there are only a few of them left in this vast void. Besides, there are no other people!


    Even many of the would-be emperors who killed Lu Dongbin with them did not find this vision.


    "Field!"


    Many would-be emperors immediately recognized their environment.


    In silence, or even some of their would-be emperors, they were suppressed into a field!


    After entering the seven levels of eclosion, the cultivator becomes a field of cultivation and seals down the town.


    The follow-up practice is to constantly improve this field, which is to prepare for breaking the original principles and casting the original world.


    If you want to hide the perception of the ten emperor to be, how terrifying will this field be?


    "Hum!"


    When the spirits of many would-be emperors were still shaking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the emperor to be.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the whole sky seems to be a dark.


    The surrounding scene, constantly changing.


    Many would-be emperors seem to fall into a world full of stillness in an instant.


    One thought changes the sky!


    The sky is full of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Dead.


    Decline.


    The strong stillness is flowing in the void like silver and mercury.


    Falling from the sky and flowing into the stagnant river at the foot, it is surging and turbulent, and there are countless complaining spirits howling in it.


    Even the clouds in the sky, the mountains in the distance, and the plants beside them are all condensed by stagnant air!


    Death falls like a waterfall and shakes the whole world!


    A blood red full moon, high above the clouds.


    The dead gas coagulates the world, the blood moon hangs in the sky!


    This is a world full of silence, a world without life.


    "This This... "


    Many would-be emperors were cold as if they had come to the nine netherworld.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the emperor Zhun could see a head and a body, a creature without mind, walking aimlessly.


    "Corpse of the dead?"


    The emperor Zhun exclaimed.


    Isn''t this the unique corpse in Jiuyou abyss and endless underworld?


    Is this the Jiuyou abyss?


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the nine deep abyss!


    "How could that be possible?"


    A would-be emperor was shaking his voice and his body was shaking.


    If they are in the nine netherworld, they will be in danger!


    In the records of the myriad realms of heaven, as long as there are living creatures stepping into the Jiuyou abyss, the final result is nothing more than being eaten alive by the "creatures" of the endless abyss!


    You know, even if one side of the world falls into the abyss, it will be deprived of its vitality!


    Unless they have the power to suppress everything, they can be invincible in the Jiuyou abyss and not be afraid of the "creatures" in the Jiuyou abyss.


    And this kind of existence, at least is also an emperor!


    Although they are quasi emperors, they are regarded as semi gods and quasi gods in the eastern frontier, but in fact, those who are far away from the emperor are not a little bit worse!


    "No, this is not the nine hell abyss!


    If it''s really the nine hell abyss, we should have fallen into the abyss and turned into nine you demons


    At this time, a emperor to be suddenly opened his mouth.


    Even in the realm of quasi emperor, it should be eroded by the evil Qi of Jiuyou abyss and turned into Jiuyou demons.


    The power of Jiuyou evil Qi is not that they can resist!


    This is enough to corrode the power of the world!


    "What''s more, it looks like a nine hell abyss, which can fill the air around. It''s not the nine you evil spirit, but a dead breath.


    This is the field! "


    The emperor to be continued.


    On the other hand, the spirit of the emperor to be became more and more heavy.


    If this is really the realm of unknown existence, the terror of this existence may be beyond their imagination!


    Generally speaking, no matter how strong the realm is, there will still be more or less defects in the eyes of the nine quasi emperors.


    Just now, they were all awed by the realm of existence, and could not distinguish the defects!


    Even now, the emperor Zhun couldn''t find any falsehood.


    It''s like a real world!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, a clear footstep came, and the emperor Zhun looked up.


    I only saw a figure like a god like a devil standing in the sky, overlooking all the emperor to be.


    He has green fangs and dry skin. His body is full of dead and Yin Qi, just like the God of death crawling out of the nine hell!


    "Boom


    When the figure appears, the whole dead world is shocked.


    Stagnant long river surging, set off the wind and waves all over the sky!


    The figure grinned and his voice was low:


    "so, you''re next!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    The blood moon is in the sky.


    Dead air condenses the cloud, fills the entire sky.


    Under the sky, one by one towering magic hall stands, which seems to have a statue of a terrible demon, hidden in it, issued a low roar!


    In front of the magic hall, there is a blue faced tusk with scarlet eyes, staring at many would-be emperors!


    Drought!


    This is the ancestor of zombies, of course!


    In the hundreds of years of practice, Zhuo also broke through his own cultivation and stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    When the five pole God of war and other powerful people shot, the drought also shot and killed ten emperor to be!


    "Yi Liu!"


    He licks the blood on his hands, which is the blood of the ancestor of the blood bat.


    The ancestor of blood bat is undoubtedly a delicious dish for the dry boar!


    It is the first time that he has been absorbed so much delicious blood by a living creature since he was called to this world by Qin Yi.


    A blood bat ancestor is enough to hold several, even ten, Emperor Zhun!


    The ancestor of the blood bat devoured the blood of countless creatures, which was enough to make the dry boar have a good meal.


    "How delicious


    The drunkard murmured softly and tasted the delicious food in the mouth.


    At the thought of the old blood bat ancestor who wanted to compete with him on one of the blood, the drunkard still couldn''t help laughing.


    One way to compete with zombie ancestors?


    What a ridiculous idea!


    Even if the ancestor of blood bat is several times stronger, he is not necessarily his opponent.


    This is his self-confidence, as the ancestor of zombies!


    In the eyes of zombie ancestors, no matter what kind of creatures, even the gods and beasts, are a delicious dish!


    As long as the drunkard is strong enough, even the emperor can swallow one at a time!


    "Well, then, you''re next!"


    He looked down at the remaining nine emperors.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the draught beetle disappeared in place.


    All of them were scared to death, and their hearts were full of warning signs.


    "Zhen prison Ding!"


    "Lightning strikes God


    "The magic God controls the heaven method!"


    A revered emperor, a roar of anger, all hands.


    "Boom


    The void trembled with visions and weapons.


    Some gods only hold swords and soldiers, some gods roar to the sky, and some wolves run to the moon...


    among them, the most magnificent vision is the ancient ancestor of the clan of stepping on the earth magic cattle, which controls a war weapon, a dark tripod shaped weapon.


    A black tripod came across the sky, bursting out with towering power, just like an ancient mountain, suppressing thousands of miles!


    Tens of thousands of black lights are falling down, carrying a powerful force, filling the whole void, as if to crush the whole void.


    Zhenguding!


    It''s the most precious treasure of the cattle and demons on the earth. It''s a quasi emperor''s tool!


    "No matter who you are, whether you are a creature of Jiuyou or not, you will die for me!"


    The old ancestor of the demon cow burst out two empty white columns of air from his nose.


    Such as the cattle devil, will be the town prison Ding top fly, toward the drought horizontal pressure.


    "Boom


    Zhen prison Ding traverses the sky, on which there are countless road marks, divine patterns and hundreds of millions of black light.


    It is like a sacred mountain pressing through the void.


    Dading is simple and simple, and it can make rivers and mountains stronger!


    Among them, the Qi machine that penetrates the hair firmly locks the dryness that hides in the netherworld and emptiness, forcing it out of the void!


    "Kill!"


    A number of emperor to be bright in front of their eyes, seize this fleeting opportunity to play their own strong blow.


    The magic power of Taoism is like a torrent. It rushes across and bursts out a thundering sound, which makes the whole void almost collapse.


    This blow, they will kill the drought!


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when their attack was about to fall on him, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Only the light words are left:


    "this is my world, is it too naive to kill me!


    Let me play with you


    "Send your enemies who will not fall, and set foot on the road of the yellow spring!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    The capital of heaven.


    A revered and powerful emperor to be rose from the sky.


    The endless divine light dissipates, sweeps the world eight wasteland!


    There are more than 20 strong quasi emperors, including kunhu Laozu, Jisheng jianzun and lingxuan Laozu.


    "Boom


    The breath of many powerful people dissipates, and the whole void is boiling like an ocean.


    The great emperor collapsed, the mountains and rivers collapsed!


    In the eyes of the prince huntian, there is a trace of regret. Even if the emperor Hun wins the war, he will be greatly damaged.


    From the beginning of the war to now, I don''t know how many dead creatures in the reign of the emperor of heaven!


    "As long as you can''t kill the emperor, it''s all worth it!"


    However, the pity in the eyes of the prince huntian disappeared quickly and turned into a cold one.


    As long as this victory, the mixed emperor Dynasty will swallow the imperial dynasty, will be able to make up for the loss now!


    Thinking of this, huntian Prince looked at the sky.


    After a succession of powerful emperors who were not defeated by the imperial court, 30 would-be emperors were blocked. The quasi emperors who besieged LV Dongbin were left with less than 30 strong quasi emperors.


    However, the prince huntian didn''t worry at all. Among many quasi emperors, there were three strong ones in the extreme state of quasi emperors, which was the strongest foundation of the reign of huntian emperor!


    "Bang!"


    The cold sword light, with endless Xiao Sha, swept the four sides.


    "Hum! Good intention, good luck


    Jisheng jianzun, who was holding a magic sword, was awe inspiring.


    Between swordsmen, there must be a feeling!


    After seeing LV Dongbin, the most powerful swordsman in the reign of huntian emperor, he could not help but be pleased with his hunting.


    "The black dragon sings the sky!"


    Jisheng sword Zun stepped up into the sky and reached the extreme momentum.


    "Chant!"


    With a cry of a startling dragon, Jisheng sword Zun seems to turn into a huge black dragon.


    Pieces of tight scales, circulation of the ancient god lines, reflecting the cold light of the forest!


    Holding the sky for hundreds of millions of miles, the dragon scale is so attractive!


    One sword turns a dragon!


    This is the magic sword formula of Jisheng jianzun''s cultivation, which aims at transforming into the gods and beasts of the heaven.


    It is said that the ultimate cultivation can be transformed into any creature in the universe!


    This sword formula was created by a king of Jiandao. It was obtained by Jisheng jianzun. After tens of millions of years of hard cultivation, he stepped into the realm of perfection and became the king of eastern Xinjiang.


    "It''s a big way to crack the gold and pour down the mountain."


    Kunhu Laozu roared, countless sharp gold benefits surging.


    Then, under the guidance of a strange force, he turned into a tiger with a roar and a mountain as high as ten thousand feet.


    The tiger roared down the mountain, the mountain roared to the sky!


    The tiger goes down to the holy mountain, and the mountains rise to the sky!


    "Boom


    The dense mountains, which are transformed by the spirit of sharp gold, almost cover the whole sky!


    "Catch the fist!"


    Lingxuan''s eyes were arrogant, and his body was like a million volcanoes.


    Qi and blood all over the sky swept across the sky, bursting with the terror of shaking the universe!


    Lingxuan monkey, good at Qi and blood, boxing bully mixed sky!


    Immediately, lingxuan Laozu hit!


    "Boom


    Endless Qi and blood into a fist, into a pillar of Qi and blood, through the void, straight to the sky.


    At this moment, the three powerful people of the quasi emperor''s extreme situation show that they are the hegemonic place of the strong quasi emperor''s extreme situation!


    And followed by more than 20 emperor Zhun''s all-out strike!


    These attacks point to only one person.


    LV Dongbin!


    "Bang!"


    In the face of this terrible attack, LV Dongbin looks the same and cuts the sky with a sword!


    Sword light thousands of wisps, just like a chain of order God, pierce everything!


    If heaven and man drink wine, push to the palace, chop nine days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    "Boom


    Visions connect with the sky, and vast powers surge in the void.


    Like the sea of God, like the Milky way to vent!


    The vast expanse of heaven and earth seems to be boiling. There are dazzling lights everywhere, the law is roaring, and endless magic power is rolling.


    Between heaven and earth, is a Xiao cold and killing atmosphere!


    Majestic pressure, so that countless creatures can not help shaking up, bright god shaking the sun, moon and stars.


    There are black dragons whistling, millions of mountains rushing to the sky, and one fist in the sky, just like a God, who only clenches his fist to pour heaven and earth!


    "Click!"


    All around were shaken into a vast ocean by this force, and all eyes were filled with violent storms.


    As long as there are creatures stepping into it, they will be directly strangled into a mass of blood mist, which will drift with the wind.


    The black dragon circled the sky, controlled the infinite sword light, and killed LV Dongbin first.


    At that moment, LV Dongbin just shook the sky sword in his hand:


    "press!"


    There are two swords in the spring of the Yellow River, and the swords are singing brilliantly.


    "Bang!"


    The whole sky was filled with the sound of the sonorous sword, and the terrible sword light fell down like a dragon flying in the sky.


    Cut off all the sword meaning, swing open hundreds of millions of miles of void!


    The sword light is irresistible, carrying the will of tearing up the sky and cutting the clouds. It is like the Milky way of nine days falling into the sky and pouring down.


    The sword light spreads over three thousand realms, and the divine power is mighty on the nine sky!


    "Broken!"


    Lu Dongbin is concise and comprehensive. He just glances at Jisheng jianzun, who is killing him.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of swords, which is so powerful, fills the whole world of huntian in an instant, filling the minds, consciousness and spirits of countless creatures!


    Heaven and earth seem to have stagnated, leaving only this brilliant sword meaning.


    This is the immortal sword meaning of cutting off everything and cutting through the ages!


    A sword across the sky, if the sky tilt!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene through the guangmiao mirror, the envoys of many forces rose.


    "A sword presses the heart of heaven? No, it hasn''t reached the point where a sword can crush the heart of heaven, but it''s only a foot to the door! "


    Taishang elder of Tiandu cult suddenly shrinks his pupil.


    Such a sword idea has reached the realm of one sword pressing the heart of heaven. Among the strong under the emperor, LV Dongbin should be respected!


    In kendo, it has reached the point where no one can go beyond it.


    "Boom


    Lu Dongbin''s sword, which pushed to tianque and cut across the nine heavens, is still going on.


    The light of the sword is brilliant. For a moment, the void seems to be frozen, and the flow stops. People look up and see only this amazing sword light!


    This sword will kill the emperor''s enemies!


    The emperor has made a decree, and I swear to death!


    In the reign of emperor huntian, it should be destroyed!


    "No... good!"


    Ling Ran''s sword idea came to his body. Jisheng sword Zun''s heart exploded and he was shocked.


    Locked by the sword, his body seemed to slow down, as if unable to move.


    "Pooh


    The scales and scales of the hundreds of millions of feet of black dragon he transformed were quickly broken, and the wounds were cut by the wisps of sword light.


    Jisheng jianzun knows that this is not his magic sword formula, which is not strong enough.


    It''s not his practice. He doesn''t come home.


    However, Lu Dongbin''s sword sense was too strong, and his swordsmanship cultivation was far better than his, and his sword spirit directly overthrew his sword sense.


    Then, we can hurt him!


    "Roar!"


    Jisheng jianzun didn''t wait to die and roared up to the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Behind him, a pair of huge wings spread out, setting off the boundless waves and dropping thousands of rays of dark magic light.


    A majestic momentum, full of void, suppress heaven and earth.


    Black wings support the sky, magic rays!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    The Dragon spreads its wings.


    The huge body hovers in the void, and the breath of terror and boundlessness frightens nine days and ten places, traversing the sky and sky.


    Jisheng jianzun is now fully displaying his divine power as a strong man in the extreme environment. His body of hundreds of millions of miles is as long as ever.


    Double winged dragon!


    In the world of heaven and earth, there is a very famous family.


    It was originally a member of the dragon clan. It was second only to the real dragon in the dragon clan. Its physical strength is extremely strong.


    Later, the clan had an accident and fell into the abyss of Jiuyou.


    From the world of nine, and then from the abyss of the gods.


    Although the double winged magic dragon clan did not return to the dragon clan, it only relied on itself to stand up again in the world of heaven and earth!


    It is conceivable that the strength of this clan!


    "Roar!"


    The double winged magic dragon transformed by Jisheng jianzun roared.


    The huge wings incite, roll up the evil spirit all over the sky, and the whole body bursts out the waves of terror like a vast ocean.


    The evil spirit rolls up the sky, dumping Xuanyuan!


    The double winged magic dragon transformed by Jisheng sword Zun has already possessed some charm of double winged magic dragon.


    Even if it is not as good as the real double winged magic dragon, it can also shake the sky and earth.


    "Boom


    The magic dragon claws and tears the sky.


    Inexhaustible evil spirit, lingering on the devil''s claws, suddenly bombards Lu Dongbin!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Dongbin looked indifferent, and his sword was not weakened.


    The sword moves slowly and gently splits the blue and yellow spring sword in the hand.


    Countless shining sword lights, like a respected nine day dragon, roam wantonly in the void.


    Ferocious roar, toward Jisheng sword Zun and other quasi emperor shrouded!


    "Bang!"


    Then, in the eyes of all people, Shengsheng cuts the huge body of the double winged magic dragon.


    "Poof!"


    The double winged demon dragon dissipates and becomes the Jisheng sword Zun that spits blood and flies upside down.


    Then, the power of this sword will not be reduced, and it will cut the sky.


    Split millions of sacred mountains, cut off the power of countless Ruijin!


    Hang the heaven and earth Qi and blood god column, and cut the flying spirit xuanzu!


    What''s more, he wiped out the great visions made by more than 20 emperor Zhun, and nothing remained.


    "Good sword technique, good sword technique which can cut and break the way!


    This is the real sword technique


    Jisheng jianzun covers his wound, but he laughs in his mouth and his eyes are burning, just like seeing the essence of kendo.


    One sword breaks the game!


    Let you have all kinds of magic power, ten million rules, I will break it with one sword!


    This is the way swordsman should go!


    "This This... "


    The numerous scattered repairs of the onlookers were even more stunned, and the whole person seemed to see ghosts.


    Lu Dongbin alone, actually one person defeated nearly 30 quasi emperors. You know, among them, there are three powerful quasi emperors!


    Jisheng jianzun, kunhu Laozu, lingxuan Laozu, which is not the most famous for many years.


    Some strong people who have just grown up may not be aware of the three powers, but most of them have heard of their terror as long as they have practiced for thousands of years.


    Because of knowing, many strong people will be more shocked!


    "How, how could it be so?"


    The prince of huntian was directly stunned, and the whole person was completely out of his wits.


    He did not understand why Lu Dongbin was so powerful?


    Even if LV Dongbin had become the emperor''s extreme state, which one was not.


    These three have practiced for tens of millions of years, and their magic power is deep. How could they fail?


    What''s more, all three of them are defeated. What does huntian emperor take to resist LV Dongbin?


    From the beginning of the war, huntian Prince''s heart for the first time produced wavering, uneasiness, and a touch of deep worry!


    How to fight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Qingyi has a sword.


    On the sky.


    LV Dongbin stood with a sword in the void, like an immortal monument, suppressing thousands of miles of space.


    A group of strong men of the mixed emperor Dynasty were staring at LV Dongbin, unable to speak for a long time.


    "How, how?"


    "Ancestors, how could you be defeated by a human swordsman?"


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, why do you have such a strong man?"


    Countless living creatures in the reign of Hun Tian Di do not want to believe what happened in front of them.


    At the beginning of the war, it exceeded their expectations. They thought it could be easily suppressed, and the so-called "no royal court" could be suppressed.


    As a result, accidents occurred again and again.


    First of all, many legions on the side of huntian emperor''s court were blocked by the generals and soldiers who did not fall into the emperor''s court, and failed to establish an inch of merit.


    Then, one after another, the strong quasi emperor was blocked.


    Even Jisheng jianzun, the three great quasi emperors, were defeated by LV Dongbin.


    How can we not be surprised by the countless creatures in the reign of Hun Tian Di?


    This time, in addition to the huntian emperor of the reign of the huntian emperor has not yet made a move, the huntian emperor''s side is already full of details.


    The mixed emperor dynasty still fell into absolute inferiority!


    The other strong men in the huntian emperor Dynasty were blocked by the strong ones who did not fall into the imperial dynasty. Who is going to block the Chunyang sword Zun?


    Is it true that the emperor of heaven will be defeated?


    "Cut again!"


    At this moment, Lu Dongbin on the sky has made another move.


    Stand tall in the void, cut off at will!


    "Boom


    Although it was a sword, it broke out a terrible roar that shook the sky like hundreds of millions of thunder.


    The sword light rolled and moved like a tide, like a galaxy pouring down.


    Hundreds of millions of sword lights can be seen and extinguished indefinitely, just like the nine sky silver waterfall hanging upside down in the sky, dazzling, covering the whole sky!


    The endless sword idea rolls around ten sides, shaking the sky and the world. The white side of the eye is covered by the sword light!


    Where the light of the sword passed, the void cracked and collapsed. The sound of the sword resounded through the whole sky, shaking the sun and the moon.


    A sword hanging on the Milky way, sonorous shock nine sky!


    Sword light refers to, mixed heaven emperor all!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, as long as the living beings in the huntiandi capital, only remember the spirit shivering, like falling into endless darkness.


    In the dark, only the infinite sword meaning comes with the intention of killing!


    "Not good!"


    Many would-be emperors in the reign of huntian emperor jumped in their hearts and cried out in surprise.


    At one glance, they wanted to destroy the capital of huntian emperor and raze the whole dynasty to the ground!


    One sword to the city!


    "Man, dare you!"


    Kunhu Laozu forced him to rise again, trying to stop LV Dongbin.


    In the end, he was the highest one of many quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor. He also practiced the power of sharp gold and was the first to suppress his own injuries.


    "Oh


    Kunhu sings and roars, and the holy mountain rises again.


    The mountains, which evolved by the power of sharp gold, rose abruptly.


    In a blink of an eye, there are a million sacred mountains, covering the sky and earth, and the power of sharp gold runs through the sky.


    The collapse of the void, how terrible the power is!


    At this time, he did not dare to despise LV Dongbin.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Dongbin just a nose shock, indifferent eyes, fell on the kunhu Laozu.


    ��������


    Kunhu Laozu''s body is stagnant, the spirit is like falling into a dark!


    In a trance, kunhu Laozu was covered by a sword in an instant.


    Although not a breath, can wait for kunhu ancestor to return to God, everything is late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    A silver sword light, shining millions of miles!


    Bright sword light across the void, like the Milky way down, let the whole world tremble.


    It''s like a God who is trying to carve out the heaven and earth, as if to chop the sky!


    Thousands of miles, crack!


    Nether void, broken!


    Ruijin mountain, collapse!


    Everything that was involved in it was hanged into powder.


    This sword breaks through nine days in an instant and cuts towards the huntian emperor!


    That moment.


    In front of the huntian emperor, the sky and the earth are pale, and the sun and moon are covered by the bright sword light galaxy!


    "No! no No


    In the city of Hun Tian Di, all the living creatures only had time to send out a shrill wail.


    Then, before the sword came near, he fell into silence, and the spirit was shattered, and the whole body was hanged into nothingness by the light of the sword!


    These creatures may be cultivated in the realm of the emergence of heaven and man, and even the realm of saints.


    However, the gap between them and Lu Dongbin is too big!


    How to avoid this sword!


    "How can this happen? Prince Ben doesn''t want to die!"


    Huntian Prince roared in his heart, and his face showed a look of fear.


    He could feel an unimaginable breath of death coming towards him, just like the nine hell devil God reaching out from the abyss and holding him!


    Die!


    Under this sword, he will surely die!


    "Father! Help me


    The son of heaven wailed.


    However, the words to the mouth, finally turned into a frightened low roar.


    "No, no!"


    Many would-be emperors such as kunhu Laozu also roared.


    In the city of huntian emperor, there are not only the members of the huntian emperor family, such as the huntian prince, but also the elites of their various races. These are the pillars of the future of all ethnic groups.


    If you practice more, you can not become an ancient saint or even a quasi emperor.


    If the damage is here, the ethnic groups will surely decline in the next tens of millions of years!


    "Your Majesty, will you not do it?"


    The ancestor of kunhu roared.


    If huntian emperor doesn''t fight again, the war will be in danger!


    However, no matter how powerful people such as kunhu Laozu roared and were not reconciled, the great emperor of huntian didn''t seem to have the intention to fight.


    "Hum!"


    The mighty sword light fell, and the divine and Taoist patterns engraved around huntian emperor suddenly lit up.


    A light film, rising up, guarding the mixed emperor.


    This is the imperial array engraved in the capital of huntian emperor. For example, the imperial array outside the world of huntian is all the array that the emperor of huntian records himself.


    Even, the imperial array of huntian imperial capital is stronger than that of the outer world.


    "Boom


    There are thousands of auspicious air, falling countless chaotic breath.


    Light halo in the void flow, layer upon layer of trace, in the light film on the light of the indefinite, suppress the surrounding void.


    When countless sword lights touched the light film, it was as if they had collided with the divine iron. All of a sudden, they broke into pieces and disappeared in the void.


    "Yes, there''s a big battle for the sky!"


    Kunhu Laozu and other quasi emperor, a pine in the heart.


    For a square array, as long as the better the material of the array, the higher the cultivation of the person who arranges the array, the stronger the power of the array.


    The mixed sky array was set up by the Emperor himself and was made of the best divine materials in the world.


    And after numerous mixed emperor Dynasty strong reinforcement, its hardness, far beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    Since the establishment of the fight, no one has ever broken it!


    Even if it''s the emperor, it doesn''t necessarily break the sky array.


    Although Lu Dongbin''s sword is strong, it can not be compared with the emperor.


    Nature.


    We can''t break this big sky array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "Stab!"


    Innumerable sword light tears the void and shoots toward the huntian emperor.


    Mighty, shake the world!


    "Bang!"


    Then, the sword light is bumped into the emperor''s product array outside the huntian emperor capital.


    In an instant, it will turn into a huge sword area around!


    "Bang! Bang


    The sword collided with the light film and burst out a startling roar.


    All the living creatures in the capital of Hun Tian Di can feel a huge force pouring out of the nine sky and hitting the big array of mixed sky, which makes the array bright and extinguished indefinitely.


    Although the big array of huntian was shaking, it did not break.


    "Hoo!"


    Countless strong people in the reign of huntian emperor couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as the huntian array is not broken, LV Dongbin can not threaten the elites of all ethnic groups in the capital of huntian emperor.


    The huntian array is the most top-notch array in eastern Xinjiang. It is also set up by the Emperor himself. It is reasonable to have this power.


    Just now, kunhu Laozu and other strong men were frightened by LV Dongbin''s sword, and they forgot the existence of the huntian array.


    If we say that the big array outside the big world of huntian may be broken.


    Then, it is impossible for LV Dongbin to break the big array outside the capital of huntian emperor!


    This big mixed sky array only protects one city, and its power is more concentrated. Naturally, it is not only the emperor to be able to break it!


    "Human beings, we respect you for your strong swordsmanship and profound cultivation.


    However, you can''t break the sky mixing array set up by your majesty


    "That''s why! Don''t waste your time! "


    "Ha ha! I''m not confused with the details of the emperor''s Dynasty. I can''t compare it with the imperial dynasty! "


    A group of quasi emperors in the reign of huntian emperor separated all parties and surrounded LV Dongbin in them.


    However, at the moment, many would-be emperors stare at LV Dongbin with fear.


    Different from several other battlefields, Lu Dongbin''s strength made them extremely afraid.


    It is not LV Dongbin who holds them back, but they hold him down.


    If LV Dongbin is allowed to make a free hand, even if LV Dongbin can''t break the huntian array, he can wipe out the huntian emperor from other powerful people.


    They have to admit that LV Dongbin is the strongest existence under the emperor!


    Such a strong hand at will, the emperor is not out, who is the opponent?


    "This strong man, if you withdraw at this point, I can treat your Highness the prince and mix the emperor''s Court on my behalf and expose this matter!"


    Kun Hu said in a deep voice.


    This time, at this stage of the war, the fighting power of the emperor was beyond the expectation of the huntian emperor.


    After a long war, the loss of huntian emperor Dynasty is too great!


    Even if we can win in the end, we can only win miserably!


    The huntian emperor was afraid of the emperor who would not fall behind the emperor. He did not fight, and lacked the power to make a final decision. In this war, kunhu Laozu and other quasi emperors did not want to fight any more.


    "As long as you retreat, I will not be in trouble with you again.


    Even the losses of this war will be written off in one stroke! "


    With a big wave of his hand, kunhu put LV Dongbin in the same position.


    The eastern border, the weak and the strong!


    Everything is to speak with strength!


    The strength shown by buluohuang Dynasty is enough to juxtapose with that of huntian emperor.


    Many would-be emperors around him did not speak, and they also acquiesced to the words of kunhu Laozu.


    In spite of this, the emperor of huntian was the prince of huntian who was in charge of the state, and the prince was in charge of everything.


    However, if many quasi emperors reach an agreement, even the huntian emperor will give in, let alone the huntian prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    On the sky.


    "..."


    LV Dongbin was silent and did not say a word.


    Many would-be emperors in the reign of huntian emperor besieged LV Dongbin in the center and watched him nervously.


    "This strong man, you have to think about it clearly!


    A truce at this moment is only good for your court and not for my court!


    Why do you have to fight to the death to get rid of others? "


    Seeing LV Dongbin''s silence, kunhu''s ancestor was very happy, so he struck while the iron was hot.


    "..."


    Lu Dongbin''s eyes were flickering, and he looked at the huntian emperor''s capital lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "This strong man, this big array of huntian was set up by the Emperor himself, and can not be broken without the emperor!"


    Kun Hu''s face sank and he whispered.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed that he was so uninteresting!


    In silence, kunhu Laozu winked at several quasi emperors around him, and many would-be emperors understood.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, there is a flow of magic power.


    A group of emperor to be coldly looking at LV Dongbin, the eyes light is indifferent.


    In addition to those who were extremely respected by the emperor, and those who had been extremely respected by the emperor, there were still many others who were extremely respected by the emperor.


    Including, kunhu Laozu, lingxuan Laozu and other two strong quasi emperor extreme situation.


    Perhaps, it is impossible to kill or defeat Lu Dongbin.


    However, many would-be emperors can still do it if they just drag Lu Dongbin down!


    As long as we hold on for a period of time and wait for the other dominant battlefields to finish the battle first, we can join forces to encircle and kill LV Dongbin!


    "The emperor cannot be broken?"


    At this time, LV Dongbin finally opened his mouth. His voice was as cold as the sword light.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Dongbin watched the huntian array outside the capital of huntian emperor, and his mouth showed a faint sneer.


    "Not good!"


    In the heart of kunhu Laozu, he felt uneasy and immediately drank.


    It''s a pity, it''s late!


    "Let''s have a try. Is this battle really unbreakable?"


    The words of coldness are accompanied by the meaning of cold sword.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, LV Dongbin had disappeared in his place.


    In the eyes of kunhu''s ancestor, his speed was incredible!


    Step in, if you step out of time, space constraints!


    "Hum!"


    A sword light suddenly appeared.


    Its light is burning!


    A sword light cold 3000!


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of sword, one of the seven swords of Chunyang will kill the immortal!


    A brilliant light to the extreme appears again, cutting off the sun and the moon, as if to split the whole huntian world together.


    Behind LV Dongbin, there is a Kendo deity who steps forward and cuts out with a sword!


    "Boom


    With the sword, Lu Dongbin''s men would turn into a nine heaven Silver Dragon and cut through the heavens.


    "Bang!"


    When approaching the huntian formation, Lu Dongbin condensed the sword light to a point.


    Then, a sword points in a place on the huntian array!


    The boundless sword will pour down to this big huntian array in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The big array of huntian was shaking and nearly collapsed by the sword meaning of LV Dongbin.


    "Click!"


    A crisp crack sound sounded, and a crack first appeared at the place pointed by the blue falling sky sword.


    Then, the crack, like a spider''s web, quickly spread around!


    The whole array will collapse when the divine pattern dies out!


    Big array, broken!


    "Boom


    Then, the sword light of destruction across the void, from a point, burst out again, the remaining momentum spread to the huntian emperor, setting off a violent wave.


    I say one sword will destroy the city!


    One sword will destroy the city!


    The destruction of this city, to the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    The capital of heaven.


    The boundless sword sense and the vast sword light, like the surging waves, roared and swept down the broken sky array.


    A sword light cold, cut off the sky!


    "Boom


    Countless bright sword lights fall down and fill the capital of huntian emperor.


    The light of the sword is like the sea. It breathes and breathes the endless sword Qi. Every thread is as thick as a mountain and breaks into the void.


    The awe inspiring intention of killing swept through Liuhe and Bahuang, and the whole huntian emperor was submerged, and countless creatures howled in it.


    The sword light destroyed the withered and decayed, and tens of thousands of creatures fell in an instant!


    "Ah


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    A shrill howl, one after another in this ancient city, makes people shudder.


    When the sword light falls, countless creatures have been annihilated into nothingness. There is nothing left of flesh, blood and spirit!


    Even the blood is strangled by countless sword lights!


    Under this sword, at least half of the huntian emperor was wiped out by the sword light.


    Everywhere are ruins, broken walls, attics, palaces are turned into a piece of powder, countless ripples like water waves, scattered.


    All the things involved in it no longer exist, a picture of the end of the world.


    One sword destroys the city!


    With one sword, all the creatures in the emperor''s court were destroyed!


    For a time, countless strong men who watched the war by various means lost their voice at the same time!


    "The huntian emperor has been destroyed?"


    Countless strong people are watching this scene, and their hearts are extremely absurd.


    "How can this be possible? This is the capital of huntian emperor''s reign, and there is also huntian emperor. How could it be destroyed by the pure Yang Sword?"


    The faces of the strong are unbelievable.


    However, this city represents the age of the emperor.


    Hun Tiandi was destroyed. It was just a slap in the face of Hun Tiandi!


    Step on the whole huntian emperor''s feet!


    "This... This, this is going to turn the sky. After today, the mixed emperor Dynasty will become the laughing stock of the eastern frontier."


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu cult also has a dull face.


    Before the war, who could have thought of such a result?


    The imperial capital is destroyed!


    Even if the huntian emperor wins in the end, he not only loses his strength, but also loses his face!


    The reign of the mixed emperor was already in decline. After this, the emperor of mixed heaven undoubtedly showed the weakest side to countless creatures in the eastern frontier!


    "I didn''t expect that this pure Yang Sword Zun could even break the huntian array outside the huntian emperor."


    "Although we have taken a clever way to attack the weakest point of the huntian array, we can break it with a sword.


    However, such strength is also worth marveling at. "


    "Chunyang sword is the first one under the emperor and the first swordsman in eastern Xinjiang!"


    There was an emissary of the emperor to be, and he couldn''t help admiring.


    LV Dongbin''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    The power of terror is enough to be called the first person under God.


    Even some powerful people suspect that LV Dongbin has embarked on the road of transforming himself into an emperor!


    "The huntian emperor has been destroyed. Why doesn''t he fight?


    Is it true that there is something wrong with the emperor huntian? "


    There are also envoys of the emperor to be.


    Even if the emperor''s capital was destroyed, the great emperor of huntian did not attack.


    This can not help but let people doubt whether the great emperor of huntian has fallen!


    Otherwise, even those who are afraid of the emperor behind the emperor will not be able to sit by LV Dongbin and kill the huntian emperor with one sword!


    This is the face of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Muling valley.


    In a palace.


    "Hum!"


    In the center of the hall, an ancient and simple mirror is suspended in the air.


    In the mirror, one picture after another flashed, reflecting the tragic situation of huntian emperor capital in this small mirror.


    Around the mirror, there is a strong man with a deep breath like a prison.


    Or the green light shining in the sky, or the sword light cutting the sky, or the evil spirit is dense


    It is just like a deity standing in his position, among which there are nine quasi emperors, envoys from various forces!


    "Shouyuan, the great emperor of huntian, has come to an end and is about to fall. It is said that this is within thousands of years!


    Has the great emperor fallen


    The fat man Zhun Di of Tongtian Baoge is speculating.


    It is said that there are thousands of years of Shouyuan, but who knows this is only a rough figure.


    I can''t say, the great emperor of huntian has already fallen, and it''s not impossible!


    Otherwise, in terms of the present situation, huntian emperor can not be absent!


    Mixed emperor are destroyed, this for the mixed emperor Dynasty, that is, the face of the whole mixed emperor Dynasty, step on the foot, continuous friction!


    How important is the face of one emperor''s court if he wants to base himself on the universe?


    In the eastern border area of ancient times, all the emperors and dynasties were not afraid to attack each other or even launch a war against the Qing Dynasty.


    Not to mention, the destruction of the emperor''s capital is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the emperor.


    If the huntian emperor is still alive, how can he sit and watch?


    "It''s not true that the emperor has fallen, and there is a vision. The vision of heaven and earth with sorrow can''t be covered up by secret method.


    If the huntian emperor falls, your majesty will be able to feel it. "


    The quasi emperor of the demon Kun clan shook his head.


    The fall of the emperor, the world with sorrow!


    How great is the vision of a fallen emperor.


    The strong in the whole eastern frontier could perceive the vision.


    This vision, in any case, can not be covered up.


    In the past 100 years, except for the appearance of the great emperor''s fall, there was no such event.


    In other words, huntian emperor did not fall!


    "Then why didn''t he show up?"


    A crowd of would-be emperors sank.


    If huntian emperor hasn''t fallen, why doesn''t he show up?


    "It is said that in ancient times in the eastern frontier region, there was a supreme emperor named the great rotating emperor, who practiced a magic power called the five element rotation Da FA.


    Practicing the supreme power of this gate can link Yin and Yang, reverse samsara and rejuvenate the whole life! "


    At this time, the supreme elder of Tiandu cult suddenly said.


    "Rotating emperor? The rotation of the five elements is great


    The emperor Zhun was stunned and his pupils shrank.


    "Elder Huo means..."


    The fat man of Tongtian Baoge hesitated for a moment and then asked.


    "As you think, the magic power of the rotating great emperor is said to have been acquired by huntian emperor."


    So said the supreme elder of Tiandu cult.


    The meaning of the words, all the emperor Zhun are suddenly.


    Huntian emperor, with the help of this magic power, to live a life again!


    "I see!"


    There was a flash in the eyes of many would-be emperors.


    At this time, they finally understood why the supreme emperor behind his own family would sit back and watch the war between the emperor and the emperor of mixed heaven, without any intention of intervening.


    That''s why!


    It is not only to explore the details of these two forces, but also to force the huntian emperor out by the hand of the emperor.


    Break the huntian emperor''s plan to revive the whole life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    The reign of huntian emperor.


    The sword light storm rages and roars in the imperial capital.


    A large array of layers collapsed and fragmented, and was chopped in half by Lu Dongbin''s sword!


    In the vast expanse, there is a deep sword mark, which runs through the whole huntian emperor capital from LV Dongbin, dividing the city into two!


    LV Dongbin is as warm as jade in his green clothes.


    Just like a peerless sword immortal standing on the sky and stepping on the whole huntian emperor capital with one foot!


    "Bang!"


    The two heavenly swords are like swimming dragons, swimming around LV Dongbin.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, it turns into countless illusions, and turns into a sword array of 9999 flying swords!


    Each flying sword is as bright as a star. It is like a dragon in the sky. It dances all over LV Dongbin and bursts out the sword light that kills everything and strangles everything!


    "Step on it!"


    Lu Dongbin stepped out, a wave of collapse of the sky, an instant came to the mixed heaven.


    The sword like stars seems to tear the sky!


    With LV Dongbin as the center, the power of this power is so powerful that it has been crushed down by tens of Zhang!


    Now.


    Lu Dongbin.


    It is like a nine heaven sword immortal who dominates the world, walking on the earth.


    All things in heaven and earth are oppressed by one of them!


    Countless creatures raised their eyes to see, a face of panic.


    "No, no!"


    In the eyes of the prince of huntian, there is a glimmer of fear!


    Just now, at least tens of millions of creatures died before his eyes, including several emperors who had been against him.


    He would have been wiped out by the light of the sword if it had not been for the protection of many powerful people in the reign of emperor huntian.


    Even so, he was seriously injured!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Huntian Prince coughs up blood.


    The original high spirited face was full of trepidation.


    At this time, he can no longer maintain a high posture!


    The huntian crown prince, who was born to be the legitimate son of huntian emperor, could not keep his composure.


    At his side, there are only a few seriously injured huntiandi Chaoqiang.


    "Shua!"


    Kunhu Laozu and many other would-be emperors fell on the side of huntian prince with a gloomy face.


    Dead!


    All dead!


    The elite descendants of his family all died under the sword of LV Dongbin!


    "Human beings, you deceive people too much..."


    kunhu ancestor''s eyes were red and his voice was cold.


    However, before their words were finished, Lu Dongbin took a step forward.


    "If the emperor orders, the members of the mixed emperor family should be destroyed!"


    Lu Dongbin said quietly.


    The emperor ordered that all members of the mixed emperor family must die in this war!


    The other strong men of the mixed emperor Dynasty can be let go, but the members of the mixed emperor family must be killed!


    The emperor''s order has been issued, and it should be achieved!


    "Bang!"


    The sword array shook.


    With the sound of a sword, Lu Dongbin bent his fingers and flicked.


    Sword array, shining all over the sky!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the void broke.


    The next moment, in front of the public to see a shocking scene.


    Countless flying swords, falling from the sky, go straight to the prince huntian!


    The mighty sword light covers the sky and the earth, penetrates the sky and the moon, sweeps across the earth and the sky. It is like a golden ocean surging, and the cold killing opportunity is like the undulating sea.


    Like the nine heaven sword immortal from the depths of chaos, cut out a sword!


    "How dare you


    The emperor to be, such as kunhu Laozu, was furious.


    But when they wanted to make a move, Lu Dongbin''s sword array shook again, and countless sword lights fell over them.


    For a time, many would-be emperors couldn''t move!


    And the prince of huntian can only watch the sword light fall!


    This sword kills the felling, buries the huntian emperor clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    The sword light is vast, like a sea of clouds covering the sky.


    Kill the meaning is cold, cold into the bone marrow!


    "Hum!"


    Sword light surging down, shaking the sun and moon, reverberating in the sky!


    The whole world seems to turn into chaos, and the prince of huntian stares at him with fierce Qi, which firmly locks him in.


    Just like the sword light of the ocean, it fills the mind of huntian prince in an instant.


    The prince of huntian only felt that his eyes were dim. If he fell into the darkness, he could see nothing but darkness.


    Only a touch of sword light, from a distant place to jump out!


    This sword is brilliant and dazzling. It seems that it has its own will. It breathes in the brilliance of God and carries a fierce killing opportunity.


    All of a sudden.


    The sky and the earth are upside down, the sun and the moon are out of balance!


    This is a beautiful scene, and in the eyes of the prince huntian, the sword light is like death tolling the death knell!


    ��������


    In the eyes of the outside world, the prince of huntian just stays where he is.


    Looking at the sword light, he fell from the sky and chopped at him.


    But this sword has been cut down, the prince huntian will surely die!


    "He really dares to kill the prince of heaven. Does he want to kill him completely?"


    A crowd of onlookers were full of shock in their eyes.


    The mixed emperor has been destroyed. All the emperors of the mixed emperor family have basically fallen under the sword of LV Dongbin.


    If the prince huntian dies again, isn''t the huntian emperor family going to be the Yi people?


    As soon as the prince huntian dies, there will be only huntian emperor left?


    "No way!"


    Kunhu Laozu roared, and his whole body was full of sharp gold.


    "Hum!"


    The power of countless sharp gold, lingering around the body, suddenly turned into a huge and boundless Archean mountain.


    The body is like a mountain!


    The figure of Yue stands in front of the prince huntian. The powerful force of suppression suppresses the void and sets the heaven and earth at the top!


    Kunhu Laozu wants to block out the infinite sword light.


    "Roar!"


    Kunhu Laozu roared, and the whole man went up against the sky.


    If the mountain shakes nine days, the celestial mountain bumps into the sky!


    The void collapses, the space is chaotic, and the void of thousands of miles is collapsed and smashed under this force.


    Under the collision, the earth was turned upside down.


    The terrible power of sharp gold overflows, tearing the surrounding void into nothingness!


    How can we underestimate a strong man in a quasi emperor''s extreme state?


    Even the emperor will not despise the existence of a quasi emperor, but will also give him some respect.


    "Boom


    However, LV Dongbin did not take a look at it, and the sword power remained unchanged.


    Inspired by his magic power, countless flying swords turn into a rainbow that startles the sky and flies across the sky like a startling goose.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gold and iron strike is enough to break the eardrum.


    The next moment, kunhu Laozu whole person all flies upside down, is blue falls the yellow spring two swords, cuts it to fly together!


    The power of sharp gold is the most sharp power in the world. It is incomparable and can be as heavy as a mountain. Everything can''t be broken.


    Kunhu, the ancestor of kunhu, has been practicing the power of sharp gold for tens of millions of years.


    The holy mountain transformed by itself is even more comparable to immortal god gold!


    But under LV Dongbin''s sword edge, it was easily cut, and the whole person was almost split in two by a sword!


    "Imperial vessels?"


    Kunhu Laozu was shocked and looked at the two heavenly swords flying in the sky.


    The crystal clear body of the sword is warm yellow and green. It is like the most precious divine material in the world. It is cast, and the whole body flows with bright immortal light.


    These are clearly two imperial vessels!


    At this time, he finally understood why Lu Dongbin could cut down the huntian formation with one sword and easily split the huntian emperor into two!


    That''s why.


    With two pieces of imperial vessels in hand, and Lu Dongbin''s swordsmanship, how can it be invincible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    "Two imperial vessels?"


    Countless strong stare big eyes, can not help but whisper.


    Emperor''s utensils are the most powerful treasures in the eastern frontier. Only the emperor can refine them and consume countless precious materials.


    Every piece of imperial utensils is enough to suppress a religious cult in the imperial dynasty!


    In the whole eastern border area, only the top big forces can sit on a piece of imperial ware to enhance their own heritage.


    Even in some big clans and deities, there may not be any imperial artifacts.


    Who could have thought that the two heavenly swords in LV Dongbin''s hands were both Imperial weapons?


    "He is a man of great wealth and great courage, and he is worthy of being a great man from the gods of the heavens."


    A San Xiu Zhun emperor, one astringent mouth.


    How hard are their practices.


    Without the support of big forces, forging a quasi emperor''s utensil needs no divine materials. The weapon in hand is still an ancient holy one.


    Lu Dongbin, on the other hand, has two pieces of imperial vessels!


    The gap among them made these monks laugh bitterly.


    Not only these scattered practices, but even the quasi emperors from various major forces were speechless.


    Emperor''s vessels, for them, are also the weapons of war, which can not be seen on weekdays.


    Not to mention, I got an imperial instrument.


    ��������


    Many would-be emperors were silent.


    "If I don''t have enough killing points, not only two pieces of low-level weapons of emperor''s quality can be made, even two pieces of virtual immortal weapons can be made!"


    Qin Yi stands with his hands on his back, and his eyes are light.


    Of course, this is his handwriting!


    Use killing points to upgrade the level of Warcraft, and then upgrade the two heavenly swords of Biluo huangquan to low-level Warcraft.


    Of course, the cost is also huge!


    The two heavenly swords, from high-level weapons to low-level ones, cost Qin Yi 20 million killing points!


    If it was not for the lack of killing points, he could even upgrade the two heavenly swords to a higher level.


    "Boom


    On the sky, after LV Dongbin cut down the ancestor of feikun tiger with a sword, the sword was not reduced, and he cut it toward the prince huntian.


    "No, no, my father saved me. I don''t want to die!"


    At this time, huntian Prince seems to finally feel the death of the whispering, pale face, a sad face howling.


    Before the light of the sword was near, his body had been broken with countless scars, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    He has the cultivation of high-ranking and ancient saints. He has become a mixed God. But under the sword of LV Dongbin, he is no more powerful than mole ants!


    Blood gushing, spirit crack!


    "Hum!"


    Then, in the startled eyes of huntian prince, this sword light crossed the sky.


    He did not realize that his eyes were dark and there was no life.


    "Bang!"


    Flesh and blood burst, countless fierce sword Qi, from the huntian Prince''s body burst open, like a fireworks bloom.


    Son of a bitch, die!


    At that moment, there was silence!


    The huntiandi family, the prince of the huntiandi Dynasty, is dead?


    All the watchers couldn''t believe the scene.


    Especially for the countless creatures in the reign of emperor Hun, it''s like witnessing a myth and collapsing in front of you!


    LV Dongbin, alone, almost killed the huntian emperor family!


    In addition to the huntian emperor who is still alive, the huntianjiu family in the eastern border region has all died under the sword of LV Dongbin.


    One sword destroys the clan and tramples on the sky!


    Before this war, who thought it would be such an end?


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Kunhu Laozu and other powerful people in the reign of huntian emperor are even more distressed.


    Things are out of their control again and again!


    They can already imagine how angry the great emperor would be!


    "Roar!"


    Thinking about it.


    Hun Tiandi was in the depths of the earth, and suddenly came a roar.


    Sound shock nine days, tear sky cut cloud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "Roar!"


    A roar shakes all sides.


    "Who killed the descendants and clansmen of the emperor?"


    The endless roar is like rushing out from the distant years, as if to break through the whole sky.


    Anyone who hears this sound can feel the huge anger and the unspoken killing intention contained in it.


    Kill the opportunity like tide, fill the world!


    "Hum!"


    The breath of terror was circulating, which suppressed the whole world.


    For a moment, the wind stopped, and the space was frozen.


    A kind of terrible breath that makes people cold all over the world reverberates, which makes countless living creatures heartbroken and spirit swaying!


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of boundless, suddenly split, the earth shaking, tearing out a huge hole.


    In the hole, a film like water waves is exposed. Behind the film, a vast world looms.


    In the world, there is a monstrous shadow beyond imagination.


    Like the eyes of the bright moon, with infinite anger, like a bloody flame, burning constantly!


    "Click!"


    The shadow of the demon moved slowly towards the space channel.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of boundless, as if unable to withstand its great power, constantly collapse, destruction, earth shaking, like the Earth Dragon turned over.


    "Boom


    The earth shaking pressure swept the whole world of huntian in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the world shook.


    The countless living creatures all over the world are prostrate on the ground, shaking and submissive in this terrible breath.


    Even the battlefields, which were still attacking each other, all stopped.


    "Bang!"


    The black Armored Cavalry and Lei Lingwei collided, retreated from each other and looked down at the huge hole on the ground.


    Black Armored Cavalry, can not help but grasp the weapons in their hands.


    This momentum is too terrible, even more terrible than the original Xuanye emperor.


    "Bang!"


    A halberd is flying across the sky, smashing the vision of a quasi emperor''s Dharma.


    "Finally coming out?"


    Lu Bu pursed his lips, ignored the blood on his body, and his eyes were staring at the back of the hole, the huge demon shadow.


    "Wow


    Qi and blood Star River map broken, white beard covered with blood, half kneeling in the void.


    In a short period of time, he killed six emperor to be, and he himself was exhausted of oil and light. The whole man was forced to support him.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the demon shadow behind the hole, Bai Hu Zi could not help clenching his fists.


    "What a delicious food, if I can swallow him, I will be able to break through the pass and become a golden immortal!"


    He licked his hands, and his eyes were full of evil.


    "Emperor!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "The great emperor!"


    Kunhu Laozu and other strong people of the mixed emperor Dynasty, exclaimed in surprise.


    Although they are worried about their own punishment, they can not help but be surprised in this situation.


    God of heaven!


    The real master of the mixed emperor Dynasty, the supreme supreme of the great emperor!


    This is the biggest pillar of the mixed emperor Dynasty, and it is also the most powerful existence standing at the top of the eastern border, and the biggest inside information of the mixed emperor dynasty!


    Now, at last.


    "Hoo!"


    Kun Hu''s eyes flashed and he was relieved.


    The great emperor of huntian didn''t show up all the time. Even he couldn''t help doubting whether the great emperor had fallen.


    Otherwise, the huntian emperor has been destroyed, and the huntian emperor has not appeared.


    In his heart, kunhu''s ancestor didn''t give up and wanted to leave.


    If there was no huntian emperor, how could he face LV Dongbin and the hidden emperor behind the emperor?


    At this moment, the great emperor huntian appears, and his worries finally dissipate.


    Huntian emperor, Lin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    The sky.


    The wind stops.


    Everything around, at this moment, stopped flowing.


    "Boom


    An unimaginable atmosphere of terror swept through the whole huntian emperor Dynasty.


    Under the ruins of huntian emperor''s capital, in a huge cave, the huge demon shadows of hundreds of millions of miles are crowding out.


    The beast is old, and its power is still there!


    Even if the huntian emperor has not appeared, the whole world has been shaken.


    Such as Lei Lingwei and other 72 strong armies, black Armored Cavalry and other legions that did not fall behind the imperial dynasty, and even the strong forces such as LV Dongbin, were all oppressed by this breath.


    Even LV Dongbin, the most powerful man in the extreme state of the quasi emperor, could only resist the breath of huntian emperor!


    This is an emperor!


    Even if it is the existence of the quasi emperor''s extreme state, the two can never be the same!


    "Welcome to your majesty!"


    Countless living creatures in the reign of huntian emperor all kneel down on the ground, like worshipping gods.


    In the reign of huntian emperor, huntian emperor was the supreme god!


    Among the many worlds headed by the great world of huntian, there are countless creatures who respect the great emperor as gods.


    In charge of huntian, the world is respected!


    "Click!"


    The void is collapsing, and the huge demon shadow squeezes the void, just like a star field.


    The terrible breath is gone, shaking the sun and the moon!


    "Boom


    In a trance, the heaven and the world are roaring, and the laws of heaven resonate with this demon shadow, and the gods worship it.


    A breath of supreme and strong, overflowing out.


    Countless creatures just feel that a God which can''t be described as powerful is rising from the ruins of huntian emperor Dynasty!


    "Hum!"


    In the huge cave, the huge demon shadow finally emerged.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like an infinite piece of gold.


    "Crash!"


    Two cover the sky like wings spread out, falling 10000 chaotic breath.


    The size of the two wings will cover the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. When it vibrates, it will shake the whole world!


    As if this side of the world, also unable to withstand its strength.


    If the wings drop clouds, the sky falls!


    "Boom


    From the storm to the sky.


    The whole world of huntian is gloomy at this moment!


    "Oh!"


    A full of roaring cry, penetrating the clouds, thundering across the world.


    That huge demon shadow, finally revealed the great body!


    Scales and scales, Shenwei comes from itself!


    "Boom


    The power of terror sweeps across nine days and ten places, shaking mountains and rivers, like waves, beating the big world of huntian.


    Numerous chaotic atmosphere gathered together, and the figure of huntian emperor was shrouded in it.


    The supernatural beast comes into the world, and is naturally responsive. It gathers the sea of clouds to cover its body shape.


    Surrounded by the chaos and mist, there is only a pair of eyes as big as the moon, exposed outside, hidden endless anger.


    More deep into the bone marrow of the cold, from which to send out!


    As soon as any living creature sees it, it can feel its endless anger and hatred, and its surging and fierce killing opportunity.


    He is the great emperor!


    Standing on the top of the eastern frontier, the supreme being, the invincible God.


    It''s just like the ancient gods in myths and legends, who are worshipped by all kinds of spirits and called the world of mortals.


    Although, he will also die, into the old age, fall into the world.


    However, he is still the supreme one who pushes the world invincible. No one dares to underestimate him. Moreover, he has completed the final secret method hundreds of years ago.


    He has recovered.


    Live a life again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    The five elements rotate.


    With the five principles of the five elements in the dark and the five heavenly ways, we can push back the Yin and Yang and reverse the boundary between life and death, so as to revive the whole life.


    This magic power, not only costs a lot, but also lives to death.


    He had this power a century ago.


    However, because of its danger, I dare not try this magic power. If it is not careful, it will be the end of your soul.


    It was only when his life was near the end that he chose to practice this dangerous and unusual magic power!


    After nearly a million years of practice, he finally succeeded!


    Relying on the rotation of the five elements of Dharma, he has lived another life again, and once again has several generations of life!


    He is still the great emperor of the invincible world.


    But just when he was excited, he felt that his prince had fallen, his people and his descendants had fallen!


    "Who, who, and who killed the son of the emperor?"


    The huntian emperor roared.


    The breath of terror surged wildly, which made countless creatures shudder. Hundreds of millions of miles of sky were shaking under this breath.


    Light is the breath of the great emperor, it seems that can break the sky for hundreds of millions of miles!


    He can not care about the Lei Ling clan, the Kun Hu clan, or the blood bat clan, but he will not care about the huntian emperor clan!


    The mixed emperor clan is the race from which he was born.


    Among them, there are not only his descendants, but also his people.


    Every member of the huntian emperor family is his most loyal supporter, and is the foundation of his foothold in the eastern Xinjiang.


    Only the members of the huntian emperor clan can get his attention!


    For most of the powerful people of the gods and beasts, the loyalists of other ethnic groups are just "tools"!


    Members of one''s own clan are the real foundation.


    Huntian emperor is no exception.


    Huntian emperor dynasty?


    Even if the mixed emperor Dynasty was destroyed, he didn''t care much.


    As long as he is still there, he will be able to establish another Empire, and he will be able to re-establish the mixed heaven Empire at any time.


    Among them, the huntiandi clan is an indispensable member.


    Even if he reestablishes the Empire, he is still a lonely family.


    Not to mention, several of his descendants have the potential to be promoted to the emperor. It is not impossible for him to step into the emperor in the future!


    These descendants, especially the crown prince, are confident that they will become emperors and become another supreme honor of his family.


    But now, everything is destroyed!


    Even the joy of his rebirth is diluted at this moment, turning into endless anger and filling his chest.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to kill the descendants and clansmen of the emperor, I will let you pay the price of bleeding!


    Ben Di, let you die


    The great emperor of huntian roared up to the sky, and his voice was in the clouds.


    Scarlet eyes, with a cold chill, stare at LV Dongbin, hoping to devour LV Dongbin alive.


    "Boom


    Wings stir, endless pressure swept across the world.


    The mighty pressure makes the whole huntian world tremble, the void collapses in pieces, and the mountains and rivers collapse.


    For a while, the sky collapsed.


    The great emperor of huntian has not made a move yet. His power has surpassed that of LV Dongbin, the sword that cut the sky and break the road just now!


    Is it easy for the emperor to be angry?


    Countless creatures, even the ancient sages, trembled in this breath, and could not move at all.


    Even if the emperor to be strong, can only support the body!


    "Well?"


    Lu Dongbin''s eyes are also heavy. In terms of momentum, this huntian emperor is tens of times more powerful than that of Xuanye emperor.


    Huntian emperor is the strong one among the emperors!


    This huntian emperor is the supreme of one emperor and two realms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    The emperor is the nine realms.


    One scene, one day.


    There is a gap between the supreme powers, which is tens of times, or even hundreds of times, of great power.


    Huntian emperor is the supreme of one emperor and two realms, and is also the supreme of one emperor and two realms.


    At the beginning, Emperor Xuanye, who invaded TIANYAO mainland, was only the emperor''s most important one, and even a full of water!


    A supreme one will be suppressed by Taixu ancient saint, the peak ancient saint. Even if there are dozens of ancient saints, they will give up their lives and turn into a big array.


    In fact, it is impossible for Xuanye emperor to be suppressed.


    Under the great emperor and above the great emperor, they belong to two levels of life, which are different in the essence of soul.


    When the emperor to be entered into the emperor, his power will be increased by hundreds of times!


    What''s more, facing a peak ancient saint!


    However, the great emperor Xuanye was suppressed by the ancient saints of Taixu who did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Among them, there are many reasons for the emperor Xuanye to despise and the ancient sage of Taixu far surpasses the realm of war.


    What''s more important is that the cultivation of Xuanye emperor is not powerful, but the supreme one who has just stepped into the emperor.


    In fact, there is no big difference between cultivation and many false emperors who step on the realm of emperor!


    This will be suppressed by Taixu ancient saints and other powerful TIANYAO mainland.


    On the contrary, huntian emperor is the supreme of one emperor and two realms, and the supreme one of the two realms!


    The difference of strength is more than 100 times?


    "Oh!"


    A cry, endless killing opportunities in the convergence, seems to destroy everything.


    "Well?"


    When LV Dongbin''s expression changed, the sword array around him trembled and let out a low voice.


    Shu Er, countless flying swords were transformed into the original two simple sky swords, which were held by LV Dongbin.


    Lu Dongbin''s face was as heavy as water, and his face was a little pale. Under this momentum, he was struggling to support his body, and his body trembled slightly.


    He overestimates himself and underestimates the great emperor of heaven!


    He had thought that he had been practicing hard for hundreds of years and had entered the realm of quasi emperor. Even if he was not the opponent of huntian emperor, he could also defeat him.


    Unfortunately, he took it for granted.


    Perhaps, with his current strength and two heavenly swords, he can defeat Xuanye emperor without falling into the wind.


    However, Lu Dongbin is still at a disadvantage because he is far superior to the emperor Xuanye.


    "You killed my son and destroyed my city.


    Then use your life to repay, as well as the so-called not falling emperor behind you, to repay this account!


    This emperor first killed you, killed this group of mole ants, and then what did not fall into the imperial court, also to destroy together


    The great emperor of huntian roared again and again, and his anger burned to the extreme.


    "Boom


    The emperor has finished.


    "Hum!"


    His huge right wing was shocked, with wings as a knife, a sharp edge to the extreme, penetrating nine days, tearing the sky.


    This sharp edge, as fast as thunder, swept across the sky and chopped at LV Dongbin.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, before LV Dongbin reacts, he has already hit LV Dongbin.


    LV Dongbin had only time to cross the two heavenly swords in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    The sharp edge fell on LV Dongbin, which directly cut off LV Dongbin''s whole body and tore a huge knife mark on his chest.


    The whole person, almost cut in half!


    Spirit, is almost cut into nothingness, fall on the spot!


    That''s all.


    With an understatement, LV Dongbin has been defeated!


    The power of huntian emperor is fully displayed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "Bang!"


    Lu Dongbin was chopped by huntian emperor.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Dongbin fell from the void with blood in his mouth.


    LV Dongbin''s chest was blown open, and his whole body was full of scars. He was almost killed by this blow!


    The blue and yellow spring sky sword in the hand is even more out of hand.


    "Boom


    LV Dongbin is like a meteor, flying tens of thousands of miles in a flash and smashing through countless mountains.


    Shuer, was buried in it by countless falling stones and debris!


    A move.


    Lu Dongbin is defeated!


    Countless strong look shocked, a face of incredible.


    LV Dongbin''s power is clear to all the strong. He defeated dozens of emperor to be, including kunhu Laozu, and cut down the huntian emperor with one sword


    Everything shows that LV Dongbin is powerful.


    However, such a strong man was easily shaken by a wing of huntian emperor and almost split in two.


    Any creature with a little common sense knows what it means!


    This means that the gap between LV Dongbin and huntian emperor is too big to be overstepped.


    This is the possibility of this kind of nearly rolling situation!


    "Emperor, this is the supreme emperor who pushes the invincible world horizontally!"


    Countless strong people look up, can''t help but exclaim.


    The emperor.


    Standing on the top of the eastern frontier, he was regarded as a God and the supreme existence.


    At a command, you can move the universe, mountains, rivers, sun and moon to listen to its orders!


    Compared with this kind of existence, even if the emperor is extremely strong, it is like a mole ant, which can be destroyed by turning the palm.


    "It seems that there is only a half step difference between the emperor to be and the emperor. In fact, the gap is too big to imagine!


    The difference of half a step is the natural moat


    A strong cultivation of San Xiu Zhun emperor, can not help but say the astringent voice.


    The difference of half a step is not only the combat power, but also the difference of status. It is just like the sky and the earth, which can be called the difference between clouds and mud.


    An emperor, that is the real dragon in the sky, the nine sacred general figures!


    The emperor Zhun, perhaps, is called a demigod or quasi God by countless creatures.


    However, one word "quasi" and one word "half" shows the gap.


    "We will not become an emperor for a day. In the eyes of the supreme, we are still dispensable mole ants. We can crush them to death."


    The emperor said, his eyes were dim.


    The Emperor stands on the top of the eastern Xinjiang.


    One person is a big family!


    As long as the emperor does not fall, the big family, the religion and the imperial dynasty will never be destroyed and will live forever in the world.


    Emperor Zhun seems to be respected and respected by thousands of people.


    However, compared with the emperor, the status is far from enough. At least one emperor to be wants to support a big family.


    That''s a joke!


    Even if the emperor to be was in a strong situation, it was impossible to achieve this step.


    Unless it is the state of the three extreme states, the ability of the enemy emperor is the supreme, dominating the world.


    Can, that kind of existence, already with the emperor is no different!


    "The huntian emperor has lived for several generations, and he is not weak among the supreme ones. He has defeated as many as five supreme masters.


    Among many emperors, the huntian emperor is not a weak one. "


    "Chunyang sword is the most powerful sword. With two imperial weapons, it may be able to fight against the supremacy of the new emperor for a short time.


    However, he had to be defeated. "


    "The gap between them is too big and too big. It is impossible to make up for it if it is not for the emperor''s wares."


    Countless strong all shake their heads.


    Lu Dongbin, a prospective emperor, how could he be the opponent of huntian emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    God bird looks forward to it.


    The wings cover the sky, twinkling with incomparable dazzling light.


    The body wings, like the whole made of immortal God''s gold, can shatter thousands of stars with a slight shock!


    The sky flutters its wings to the sky, and the divine dove covers its wings into the nether world!


    "Boom


    The huntian emperor''s body soared in the air, and the endless pressure swept across the world.


    The whole world seemed to tremble at its feet.


    "Sure enough, the great emperor huntian has already cultivated the five elements rotation method. He can live a life and live for several generations.


    Unfortunately, it is still a little late for the master to get the news. "


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu deity looked at the huntian emperor on the sky and sighed.


    Judging from the power of the huntian emperor, how can he not know that he has passed the most dangerous stage of five elements rotation.


    Even if you don''t get back to the top, you''ve done the trick.


    In fact, it was too late for the leader of Tiandu deity to get the news. Otherwise, he would have been in the world of huntian to test the real and the false of the great emperor.


    There is no need to borrow the hand of the emperor to test the huntian emperor.


    "Huntian emperor has appeared, and it''s time to show up if you don''t fall behind the emperor!"


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu cult has not been too entangled with this point.


    From the very beginning, the Supreme Master of Taoism had predicted this. What a treacherous and cunning emperor huntian was.


    If huntian emperor wants to practice the five elements rotation method, how can he expose his weakness?


    To outsiders, and any opportunities?


    As a matter of fact, the huntian emperor had been practicing the five element rotation Dharma millions of years ago.


    This is the reason why huntian emperor seldom appeared in these millions of years.


    At most, it only shows a self-image.


    However, most of the real bodies of emperors are basically practicing. It is possible that they will not appear for millions of years or even tens of millions of years.


    Many emperors didn''t care about it, which gave huntian emperor an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "However, it''s also good that Chunyang sword respects and destroys the members of the huntian emperor family. If the emperor doesn''t fall, the emperor is doomed to live forever with the huntian emperor.


    Those who don''t fall behind the emperor must have had a fight with huntian emperor! "


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu cult has a twinkle in his eyes.


    From the very beginning, the attention of the various forces was that they could not let the imperial court and the mixed emperor Dynasty attack each other.


    Take the opportunity to try to find out the details of the two dynasties.


    At this time, most of the great forces had a good understanding of the details of the imperial court and the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    However, the emperor who does not fall behind the emperor has not yet appeared!


    The power of the emperor is still like seeing flowers in the fog, without knowing the depth!


    It is not a good thing for many big forces that are not under control. Many forces are eager to know the strength of the emperor who does not fall behind the emperor!


    How powerful is the supreme one who dares to call "Qi Tian" and kill emperor Xuanye.


    Huntian emperor is undoubtedly the best test stone.


    "Oh!"


    A long cry, full of the infinite anger of the emperor.


    He was infuriated by the fall of his people and his descendants.


    LV Dongbin, he will kill it!


    Not only LV Dongbin, but also the whole dynasty, he will destroy it!


    "Kill!"


    Huntian emperor is concise and comprehensive, and suddenly shakes his wings. In an instant, he shatters the empty space of thousands of miles.


    "Boom


    Numerous chaotic breath gather together, the law is like a divine chain, sonorous and ringing, burst out bright and dazzling divine light.


    In understatement, countless laws manifest themselves in the air!


    The law roars, the emperor is angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    The law roars.


    The bright chains of gods manifest themselves in the void.


    Innumerable auras are also gathered together. The gorgeous divine radiance, wisps and strands, are surging wildly in this void.


    The power of terror, shocked nine days and ten places, swept all over the world!


    How terrible would it be if an emperor was angry?


    The mountains fall, and the starry river is dark!


    "Human mole ant, this emperor let you know what is the emperor can''t do!


    What is the majesty of the emperor? "


    The great emperor huntian said, and the right wing was shocked and cut down.


    One blow did not kill LV Dongbin, which made the Supreme Master extremely angry and lost his last patience.


    He will kill LV Dongbin!


    "Boom


    The right wing was slashed, and a sharp edge fell.


    The power of this blow cannot be described by words.


    "Hiss! Your Majesty''s majesty is no less powerful than that at the beginning of the founding of the dynasty. "


    Kunhu''s pupil shrinks and he can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    If we say that the force of sharp gold is the most sharp in the five elements of heaven and earth, tearing up the sky and cutting clouds, breaking the void, only in the middle of leisure.


    Kunhu, the ancestor of kunhu, is a leader in practicing the power of sharp gold.


    But the power of kunhu ancestor''s sharp gold, compared with the huntian emperor''s attack, it is simply different!


    There are tens of times, even hundreds of times the gap!


    "Click!"


    This blow is like the ancient god holding a magic sword and cutting it down.


    The sharp edge, shooting in all directions, sweeps the sky and earth, tearing up a huge crack in the void.


    Around the mountains, the entire sinking hundreds of miles, as if by this edge, to the general!


    The sun and the moon are hanging upside down, the mountains and rivers are collapsing!


    "Lord Lu!"


    White beard can''t wait for the strong man of the imperial dynasty, suddenly exclaimed.


    It goes without saying that the great emperor huntian was so powerful that he seriously injured LV Dongbin with one blow, which made LV Dongbin unable to fight again.


    This attack is even worse than the previous attack!


    LV Dongbin is also seriously injured. How can he prevent this attack?


    Lord Lu, you are in danger!


    It''s a pity that people have the heart to save people, but they have no strength to save people. The edge cut by the emperor huntian is extremely sharp.


    Many powerful people who did not fall behind the imperial court could not approach half a point. What''s more, he saved LV Dongbin.


    Even if it is the same as the emperor''s extreme state of drought, also can not get close to.


    "Damn it, Lord Lu!"


    Not falling on the warship, Zhuge Liang''s face suddenly changed, his hands waved repeatedly, countless mysterious lines spread to the void.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, countless mysterious and mysterious divine patterns are linked in the void.


    In a blink of an eye, a huge array is outlined in the void, endless divine splendor blooms, and the circulation of yin and Yang is like the creation of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, the universe is in the abyss!


    Endless visions manifest and the radiance flows all over the sky.


    This is a big array that covers all the sky!


    This big array suddenly appeared in front of LV Dongbin, trying to block the blow for LV Dongbin.


    "Bang!"


    However, the cutting edge of huntian emperor was easy to cut through the big array.


    "Poof!"


    Zhuge Liang''s body trembled, his mouth overflowed with a large stream of blood, and his face was very white.


    The emperor''s great array built by him only blocked the huntian emperor from breathing, and it was broken.


    In the end, the gap between practice is too big!


    "What can I do?"


    Zhuge Liang couldn''t help murmuring, and his heart was anxious.


    "Next, leave it to me."


    At this time, at his side, came a faint figure.


    When Zhuge Liang looked back, he saw that Qin Yi was indifferent and his mouth was up:


    "huntian emperor, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    The big world.


    The wind and cloud are moving, and the sharp blue edge covers the sky.


    At that moment, the whole sky turned into a sea of chaos!


    Innumerable bright edges, glittering, burst out the piercing light!


    Just like the ancient god, holding the sky sword, chopping down this sword!


    A knife cleaves chaos, God will divide the sun and the moon!


    "Boom


    A sharp edge, across the sky, tearing everything.


    For a moment, the whole sky became full of holes and was completely torn into hornet''s nest, with dense cracks everywhere.


    Countless ordinary living creatures, in the first time, turned into a piece of fly ash, fell on the spot, and died no longer.


    "No! No


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "The great emperor, please be kind. We don''t want to die yet."


    In the big world of huntian, there are miserable howls everywhere.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of huntian emperor, these dead creatures are just a group of ants, which are not worthy of his attention.


    What''s more, the huntian emperor at the moment has already been angry and filled with the whole mind. How can he stop here?


    "Death, death to the emperor!"


    Huntian emperor overlooks LV Dongbin. In his big eyes, he is angry.


    He will avenge the hatred of the people and the descendants!


    Blood debt, only blood.


    If he killed this man, he would destroy the whole dynasty. Only with the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures could he repay the debt.


    Even if there is an emperor hidden behind the emperor, he doesn''t care so much, and he doesn''t want to care about so much.


    The whole huntianjiu clan, except for him, has fallen!


    The rest, are just some blood impure lowly species!


    It can be said that, apart from him, the mixed dove family has basically been destroyed, and there is no pure blood hybrid dove!


    What a hatred!


    "Kill! Kill! Yue''er and yuan''er, you wait. This emperor will kill this man and bury you with the whole sky! "


    The huntian emperor roared.


    "Boom


    As the nine innocent gods dance the great power of heaven and earth, countless laws are manifested.


    In an instant, into the tear of the sky in the edge, the front mount when soaring several chips, more terrifying power.


    The sky and the earth are cracked, and there are terrible cracks everywhere. The power is towering!


    "Your Majesty''s wisdom is far inferior to ours!"


    Kunhu Laozu resisted the aftershock of terror, protected the living creatures behind him, looked at the huntian emperor on the sky, and couldn''t help but marvel.


    At this time, many would-be emperors also saw that the great emperor of huntian was no longer the old one, and that the twilight was about to end.


    From the perspective of many quasi emperors, we can also see the exuberant vitality of huntian emperor.


    This is clearly at the peak of the performance, the emperor Zhun at this time, can probably guess the plan of huntian emperor.


    "Your Majesty is worthy of being the most respected old brand. He has been in charge of the world for countless years. In terms of strength, he is far from comparable to ordinary emperors.


    Even if it is to revive the whole life with the secret method, in fact, the strength has not been too weak. "


    Looking at the broken void, kunhu couldn''t help sighing.


    He is a clan of kunhu, whose life is much longer than those who practice at the same level.


    Kunhu ancestor has lived for nearly a century. In this long time, he has seen the emperor''s hand.


    I''ve also seen huntian emperor. I''ve tried my best.


    Compared with the original power, the power of huntian emperor is still so terrible.


    The supreme, invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    The birds of God flutter their wings and look up, and the divine power comes from itself.


    With the wings of the divine bird, a wisp of divine light falls from the sky, just like countless waterfalls pouring into the sky!


    A blue edge, like a knife cut by a God, crossed the sky and shot away at LV Dongbin.


    That unparalleled wave of terror, earth shaking, the hot edge of the vast expanse of emptiness.


    The world is overturned!


    Countless creatures, shocked.


    "Shua!"


    A strong man in the realm of ancient saints, far away from thousands of miles, thought that he could avoid this aftershock.


    However, a light fell from the sky, tearing the sky.


    Where the edge passes, the void is annihilated and turned into a chaotic zone, which is surrounded by it.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the ancient Saint turned into its original form in an instant.


    A blue dragon, a huge body like a huge mountain, across the void, flashing bright God.


    Generally speaking, the body of the demon clan is strong, not to mention the dragon clan blood, that body is incomparably strong.


    However, even such a powerful ancient sage of Jiaolong nationality was shrouded by the sharp edge and had no resistance at all.


    "Roar!"


    Shrill roar, blood rain pouring into the chaotic void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this ancient saint of Jiaolong nationality, who can be called the most powerful, was immediately hanged and torn to pieces.


    Many would-be emperors see it, but also a shrinking pupil.


    "With your Majesty''s realm, I''m afraid it will return to the peak within 100 years!"


    Kunhu''s eyes flashed and he could not help but murmured.


    The more powerful the huntian emperor is, the more the precarious huntian emperor Dynasty can continue to exist in this crisis.


    Compared with the members of the huntian emperor family, such as the huntian prince, the powerful people such as the kunhu ancestor are more concerned about whether the huntian emperor Dynasty can continue.


    Only when huntiandi Dynasty stands in the eastern frontier, can he, and the kunhu people behind him, be powerful in the eastern frontier.


    If the reign of huntian emperor is destroyed, the status of the kunhu clan will surely decline!


    How great is the difference in status between a strong clan in the imperial dynasty of one side and an ordinary quasi emperor clan in the eastern border region.


    In order to maintain the reign of huntian emperor, it is necessary for him to continue to be powerful.


    As long as the huntian emperor continues to be strong, the huntian emperor Dynasty will not fall!


    "Boom


    In many strong quasi emperors, their minds are different.


    Seeing that LV Dongbin will be killed by huntian Dadi, many strong people are about to crack their eyes.


    "Oh


    A slight smile suddenly rang out.


    "Step on it!"


    Then, a clear footstep sound sounded in the ears of countless creatures.


    "Hum."


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of miles of void shook, and the breath stopped flowing.


    The aura between the heaven and the earth is like being exerted a great force, which turns into a steel plate and condenses instantly.


    Countless creatures raised their eyes, and saw a golden light falling down on the sky, spreading out into a straight huanghuang Avenue!


    On the road, there was a man walking slowly in the shadow of the robe of the real dragon emperor.


    One word shakes heaven and earth, one step down heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    A roar that shakes the heavens and the earth is extremely high.


    Then, there is a nine day dragon around the figure. It looks up to the sky and roars. It is dignified and dignified. It exudes the breath of supremacy, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "This is..."


    A lot of strong person leng for a while, hastily stare at to see.


    People are not shocked by the spirit, as if to see the gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    On the sky.


    A majestic figure is walking along the Golden Avenue.


    "Is this the emperor behind the emperor?"


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu God cult looks dignified and stares at the figure.


    Many would-be emperors were also shocked by their spirits, and they did not want to let go of any details.


    One of the main purposes of their coming this time is to explore the strength of the emperor behind the emperor.


    "No, this is not the emperor who killed the emperor Xuanye."


    The fat man to be emperor of Tongtian Baoge, however, denied it.


    "It is said that the emperor behind the emperor who killed the great emperor of Xuanye is a demon family supreme.


    It''s not the supremacy of the human race


    The fat man would-be emperor frowned.


    Tongtianbaoge is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in eastern Xinjiang, and is also first-class in terms of intelligence.


    Tongtianbao pavilion has the most detailed understanding of the situation of not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    The fat man to be emperor recognized that this was not the emperor who killed emperor Xuanye.


    "This This seems to be the emperor who does not fall into the imperial court? "


    All of a sudden, the fat man of Tongtian Baoge hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "Do not fall to the emperor?"


    When this was said, the hall was quiet, and many envoys to be emperor were shocked.


    Naturally, they also know that the emperor who does not fall behind the emperor is said to be the "great man" who fled from the great kingdom. The one who does not fall behind the emperor is his back supporter.


    However, according to the information, this emperor did not fall into the throne, but was an ancient Saint cultivation, and became an unknown deity.


    As for the fact that the emperor did not fall down and suppressed the way of heaven, all the major forces should only be a joke.


    This is something that even the titans of the Seven Realms of heaven can''t do.


    If there is such strength, how can the emperor escape to the eastern frontier?


    That is to say, in the intelligence of many great forces, this emperor is just a strong man of ancient saints.


    To many big forces, he is just a dispensable little man.


    Who cares about the emperor who can''t fall behind the emperor?


    However, at the moment.


    Where is this what ancient saint, is clearly an emperor!


    "Is it not the emperor who is in harmony with heaven and earth and is subject to the laws of heaven and earth?"


    Many envoys of the emperor to be were very ugly.


    At the moment of Qin Yi''s appearance, many would-be emperors could feel the harmony between heaven and earth, as if everything around them would again submit to him.


    All the laws of heaven seem to be paying homage to Qin Yi!


    In a word, you can suppress forever!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the void and walked from the sky.


    Real dragon emperor robe body, Star crown hair, surrounded by a lifelike nine day dragon, like the emperor of heaven came to the world.


    Step on the whole world with one foot!


    A bright golden glow spread out, the sharp edge cut by the huntian emperor was instantly eliminated by this golden glow.


    "Huntian emperor, you finally show up!"


    Qin Yi stood with her hands down, her expression was indifferent, like a banished immortal.


    Deep eyes, can not see any anger, only a touch of cold, looking at the eyes of huntian emperor, like watching a prey.


    Yes.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, huntian emperor is a prey.


    A self sharpening prey that can complete the task of the system!


    "Come on, my prey!"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, showing a cold and heartless smile.


    "Task: kill huntian Emperor: difficult level task;


    note: the emperor of huntian was the first evil among the ten big forces, so the host should kill this Liao and be famous for his reputation.


    reward: three times of system call opportunity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    The sky.


    There is no cloud.


    In the endless void, the brightness is dim and oppressed by a touch of golden light.


    Golden splendor, coagulating as the road!


    On the road, Qin Yi stands with his hands on his back, his eyes hanging high, overlooking the world of mortals.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon lingers around him, adding a bit of dignity.


    Qin Yi''s tone was cold, and there was a golden flame in her eyes:


    "huntian emperor, you want to kill my ministers, have you asked me?"


    Indifferent eyes, like watching a prey can not be let go.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the huntian emperor is three powerful retinues.


    No.


    If you include it, destroy the system mission of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    Then it''s not just three squires!


    How can Qin Yi not be moved?


    "Well?"


    Huntian emperor''s voice is surprised. His eyes are as big as the moon, looking at Qin Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    The great emperor of huntian spoke indifferently.


    At this time, he suddenly did not angry, eyes slightly heavy, with a little dignified, as well as light fear.


    He can clearly perceive the strength of Qin Yi, which is a quasi emperor, but from Qin Yi he feels a strong threat!


    Only in the strong in the same realm can he have this feeling.


    This is a strong one at the same level with him, that is, the emperor!


    "Are the three quasi emperors or the emperors who hide their accomplishments?"


    The idea of huntian emperor flashed in his mind.


    In either case, it means that Qin Yi is not easy to provoke.


    He is the supreme of the two realms of the emperor. However, it is not always possible to gain benefits for the last one who does not know the depth of the emperor.


    What''s more, there is an emperor hiding in the dark!


    The great emperor huntian has been in seclusion recently, practicing the five elements rotation method, and has not known much about the outside world.


    Therefore, he did not know the identity of Qin Yi.


    However, he still knew that this was not the emperor behind the emperor.


    On that day, the breath of the monkey king spread throughout the eastern border, and was perceived by countless powerful people in the eastern frontier.


    Naturally, the great emperor huntian also felt that he was not the strong one.


    Obviously, the man in front of him is not the one who killed the emperor Xuanye!


    In the face of the two most powerful emperors, and he is not at the peak, the great emperor of heaven can not help but fear.


    "Who am I?"


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently, her eyes are deep, without any emotional color.


    "Step on it!"


    The next moment, Qin Yi suddenly steps forward, and bursts of sky dragon roar and hiss roar come from his body.


    The vast Qi and blood in Qin Yi''s body roll surging, burst out the thunderous roar, enlightening the deaf and enlightening!


    "Boom


    The bright and golden Qi and blood rush out of Qin Yi''s body like the essence and smoke, straight into the sky, filling the void.


    In an instant, the vast expanse of emptiness is dyed golden.


    The breath is like a dragon, the sky is magnificent!


    In this golden void, there is a peerless emperor, wearing Wan Jie Di Pao, wearing a nine day dragon crown.


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao falls, like the ruler of heaven and earth!


    The face of the figure is the same as Qin Yi, with incomparable supremacy.


    Then, Qin Yi grinned:


    "I am going to kill you!"


    At that moment, the whole world roared with Qin Yi''s voice.


    The thunderclap of thunder, as if the world collapsed, with Qin Yi as the center, everything in a million Li radius collapsed.


    Void, collapse!


    Mountains, collapse!


    City, collapse!


    "Boom


    A sense of repression and collapse of the heavens swept across the world.


    All the living creatures in the big world of huntian were shocked and fell to their knees.


    When the emperor comes, all living beings will serve as ministers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Boom!


    The big world.


    An indescribable image of the most powerful, foot on the mountains and rivers, the head of the vast sky, standing like a sacred mountain.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yijing stood still and took a deep breath.


    "Hoo!"


    The emperor''s empty shadow is also a deep breath, swallow thousands of aura.


    It''s like setting off a storm all over the sky, and countless auras of aura, essence and chaos rush into the shadow.


    Swallow thousands of essence and absorb the essence of the gods!


    Condense for your own strength!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi suddenly moved and immediately opened the fist fight.


    The start of boxing, boxing boxing Kaiyuan!


    The emperor''s shadow behind him is also a boxing fight!


    After hundreds of years of seclusion, not only has Qin Yi made great progress in his cultivation, but also his understanding of baquan has not fallen behind.


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s combat power has been improved by leaps and bounds!


    At least, he said that if he killed huntian emperor with one blow, he could kill him with one punch!


    He still has this confidence!


    Qin Yi''s whole body is bright, just like the flaming golden flame. In a moment, he has lifted his momentum to the extreme.


    "Boom


    Immediately, Qin Yi did not hesitate too much, and immediately hit with a fist.


    I saw the emperor''s shadow behind him, which was also smashed with a fist, and violently attacked the frightful huntian emperor.


    A startling roar shook the whole world of huntian!


    The most brilliant fist force torrent, along with Qin Yi''s fist, suddenly pours down, just like the vast golden sea.


    The name of boxing, the world!


    The world will be safe with one punch!


    "Boom


    The endless void was shaken, and the world burst out a mournful cry.


    Innumerable creatures are all in one shock. When they look up, it is a scene that is extremely frightening.


    See the surging Qi and blood golden glow, submerge the sky, wave layers of ripples, collapse pieces of void chaos!


    The power of the fist is as bright as the sun.


    The light of hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers is covered by this fist.


    One blow covers the sky, but so it is!


    "This This What a powerful blow


    "The emperor, who does not fall into the imperial court, is so tyrannical?"


    "This fist is brilliant. There is no doubt that it can break a thousand worlds in one side!"


    Countless strong people were shocked by this fist.


    With Qin Yi''s Qi and blood at the moment, even if he didn''t turn himself into a dragon, his Qi and blood is not weaker than that of the emperor.


    To know the true dragon immortal body, what a powerful divine body!


    The real dragon is respected, and its Qi and blood are surging, far better than those of the same level. It is also one of the best in the universe, even in the nine heaven fairyland.


    Not to mention, the boxing technique of baquan has long been practiced by Qin Yi to a state of perfection.


    Add the two together, Qin Yi''s strength is rising in a straight line!


    "Damn it!"


    The pupil of huntian emperor shrinks, and he is suddenly shocked and angry.


    Qin felt cold in his heart.


    "Human beings, you are looking for death. I am not the existence that you can humiliate!"


    In the end is an emperor, huntian emperor quickly cut out the terror in his heart and roared up to the sky.


    Wings cover the sky, flutter wings and fly, God birds leap out of the vast!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the chaotic essence is like a sea, drawn from the vast world, vast and like a waterfall.


    It''s a spectacle!


    The chaos and turbulence near the great world of huntian are all rolling and moving towards the great emperor of huntian.


    "Bang!"


    A chain of gods lingers behind the emperor huntian.


    The law roars, evolves a vast world behind it!


    In the endless resplendence, it carries the ultimate edge, the infinite law, and the boundless mana.


    The original world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "Boom!"


    The laws of the heavens are shaking, and the void of the world is roaring.


    One big world lies across the sky and suppresses the eternal emptiness, which gives people the illusion that it can overwhelm the whole huntian world.


    Huntian emperor spread his wings to fly, rolling up the storm that shakes the sky.


    The dove flutters its wings and soars into the sky!


    In fact, the emperor''s practice is more than that of the emperor.


    Also is not the general emperor comparable, has already entered the emperor two realm peak!


    The emperor, even at the peak of the world, is not to be despised.


    "The great emperor is going to work hard!"


    In front of guangmiao mirror, many envoys of the emperor to be exclaimed.


    Look at this posture, the battle between the two men on the sky can be called the real Imperial War, the supreme battle!


    "Go


    Without saying a word, the fat man Zhun Di of Tongtian Baoge put up his guangmiao mirror and turned around to break the void.


    He, this is to escape!


    What a terror!


    Just the aftereffect, you can kill a zunzhun emperor town.


    Originally, in the eyes of many would-be emperors, even if he started the war, huntian emperor would choose to avoid the big world of huntian.


    After all, huntian world is the foundation of huntian emperor!


    But who knows that the situation will develop to this point, first of all, the huntian emperor family was almost exterminated, and the huntian emperor was angry.


    With the emperor who doesn''t fall into the imperial dynasty, he directly performs all martial arts in the huntian world!


    Huntian world can bear the fight between two emperors, but they don''t have the strength to bear the confrontation between them.


    Even if, just a wisp of aftershocks!


    "Shua!"


    Many would-be envoys, also dare not neglect, immediately turn around is to leave.


    This place, can''t stay any longer!


    On the sky.


    A crowd of onlookers, also dare not stay here, turn around is to leave.


    "Don''t let the generals listen to the orders and set up the eight trigrams array!"


    Zhuge Liang''s feathered fan dances lightly, which leads to the broken array in the void and sets the landscape fire wind.


    "No!"


    Many strong men who did not fall into the imperial dynasty abandoned their opponents and came to the hands of Bu Luo warships and stood with the image of eight trigrams.


    "Hum!"


    Numerous divine collaterals and road patterns interweave in the void, forming a large array.


    Zhuge Liang, with the power of many powerful people, repeats the eight trigrams array in an instant, holding the void and protecting the people.


    With the strength of countless powerful people, they can barely protect themselves in the aftershocks.


    "Get together and play the big array of mixed sky!"


    Kunhu Laozu roared and gathered the remaining huntian emperor''s strong men.


    The big array of mixed sky under the cloth also fixed the void of thousands of miles.


    In terms of the number of strong people, the huntian emperor dynasty still has the advantage. With the strength of many strong people, it can suppress the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles.


    Of course, that''s all, but the creatures can''t take care of them!


    How great the aftereffect of the battle between the two emperors is. They have done their best to protect the mountains and rivers.


    As for the living creatures like ants in their eyes, at this time, many strong people in the reign of huntian emperor could not take into account.


    "Human beings, do you know how many years the emperor has practiced, how deep his magic power is, and how invincible you are.


    I really marvel at your ability to compete with the emperor, but you are still not my opponent! "


    The great emperor of huntian stirred his wings and looked down on Qin Yi in the sky.


    "Oh!"


    With a cry, the great emperor of huntian chopped his wings and cut down two sharp edges.


    Huntian Yanshen Dao!


    The emperor huntian has practiced martial arts for countless years. With his wings as his sword, he can cut open the sea of stars and chaos!


    Swear to kill Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    On the sky, the wings of a divine bird stir up and shake the sun and moon.


    Bright and sharp edge, interwoven into a surging ocean, tearing open chaos, shock thousands of miles of empty world.


    Looking up from the ground, it seems that there is a divine bird stretching across thousands of miles. Its wings spread out and it flies out of the vast expanse.


    In a blink of an eye, the huge body is to cover the whole sky.


    Travel through three thousand circles, strike nine heaven!


    "Boom


    The white sharp knife is full of sky and earth.


    Bright Dao awn, falling from the sky, cuts the void of thousands of miles, embraces the general trend of heaven and earth, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Bang!"


    The sky is falling apart and the endless space-time is annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    This huntian Yanshen Dao, on the rank, stands firmly above the emperor''s martial arts.


    The great emperor of huntian has been practicing for several eras. He has been practicing for a long time. This power is terrible!


    The powerful edge cuts off the limitation of the void of heaven and earth, and with irresistible power, he cuts directly towards Qin Yi.


    Where I''ve been, it''s gone!


    The mountains turned upside down in a moment, and then they were carried to the sky, and the whole was torn into powder!


    The smoke and dust all over the sky is like a curtain, covering the whole world.


    "Drink


    Qin Yi murmured, her black hair flying, and she was domineering.


    Just like the Supreme God who created the heaven and earth, one blow opened the heaven and earth, smashed the stars and rivers, and broke the heaven and earth of thousands of miles.


    Jin can''s Qi and blood torrent, such as the torrent of raging waves, the fury of the eight wastelands!


    Qin Yi''s eyes are cold and cold, and his intention of killing is heavy.


    I will kill you with one blow!


    "Boom


    The huge fist force surging, set off the boundless waves, swept the sky.


    This punch is played in the air, blooming endless gold, directly through the chaos.


    Fist to break the earth and earth, shake the chaos of heaven and earth!


    Power, bully!


    Bully, one blow to the world!


    If I was originally an emperor, I could suppress those who didn''t belong to the emperor, and all the people would live in the world.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, fist strength and edge collide together.


    All of a sudden, the world was quiet, and the surrounding was silent. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    I do not know is a moment, or after how long, a sharp blast off.


    The sound is so loud that it shakes the whole chaotic world and affects hundreds of millions of miles of chaos!


    "Click!"


    In the world of huntian, mountains collapse, mountains collapse, and the Earth continues to sink and turn into fly ash.


    The storm, with its fist strength and edge as its center, spread in all directions, destroyed space and was torn apart.


    Even if there are kunhu ancestors and other strong people, form a big mixed sky array, suppress this boundary, but also can not contain this violent force!


    For a time, I don''t know how many creatures fell in the afterwave, and were easily hanged into powder!


    "Town!"


    Zhuge Liang drank a low, dignified look, evolution of Taiji Bagua.


    Many powerful people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty made concerted efforts to resist the terrible aftershocks with their own bodies as the eyes of the array.


    Around is not the Royal people, in the beginning to avoid tens of millions of miles, but also bear great pressure.


    Even if the Taiji eight trigrams array was suppressed, it was also shocked by the force of the earthquake, which killed countless soldiers who did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    The Taiji eight trigrams array can resist most of the aftershocks, but after all, I don''t know that an emperor will take charge of the array in person.


    Lu Dongbin and others worked together to protect all the officers and men, but they still had no strength.


    However, LV Dongbin and others did not have time to care about these things, but looked up to the sky.


    The victory or defeat of Qin Yi and huntian emperor directly determines the victory or defeat of this battle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    "Boom


    The terrible storm is spreading in the void.


    Around set off endless ripples, like a crack in the sky, for a while, the vast mountains and rivers trembled, and the world faded.


    At this moment, a powerful force broke out, beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The golden fist force and the white sharp edge collide with each other and are stuck in the void.


    Two forces break up a vast expanse of void.


    Shocking cracks, all around the number of shrouded, appalled to the extreme!


    "Bang!"


    The envoys of many big forces, as well as the loose repair of the eastern frontier, have left the huntian world, but they are still affected by the aftershocks.


    "Poof!"


    Many strong people were directly overturned and coughed blood in their mouths.


    Just the afterwave, they have been seriously injured, almost fell!


    "If you don''t fall into the emperor, you can fight against the emperor huntian!"


    "This does not fall into the emperor''s realm, but quasi emperor''s realm, can rival the huntian emperor invincible, this is what a demon!"


    "According to the legend, the essence, the spirit and the spirit have reached the extreme state of the quasi emperor, and the emperor is the supreme one!


    If you don''t fall into the emperor, you''ve become the extreme state of the three


    Many powerful people used their magic power to suppress their own injuries. They looked around the battlefield from a distance, and their eyes were shocked.


    The aftermath of their fight alone is so terrible that it can seriously injure more than ten powerful emperors. We can imagine how terrible the center of their fight will be.


    At this time, many would-be emperors believed that Qin Yi could compete with huntian emperor!


    And after I believe, I feel more incredible.


    This is the emperor!


    Looking at the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is also the existence at the top. He is a big man who can see the head but not the end.


    Even though some big clans and deities still have the name of the big clan deities, in fact, their own emperors have already fallen.


    Self can rely on the emperor''s utensils to survive, until the cultivation of an emperor, can regain its prestige!


    As long as an emperor is born, any one of the forces can become the top power in eastern Xinjiang.


    Just like the Hun Tian Di Dynasty, the demon Kun clan became the overlord of the eastern frontier!


    Any one who respects the emperor, as long as he is willing, can set up a big family, or in other words, he himself is a big family, a religion and an imperial dynasty!


    Is this existence blocked by Qin Yi''s own power?


    "If you don''t, the emperor can fight against the emperor. Isn''t the huntian emperor''s Dynasty inferior in this war?


    Is it difficult for the emperor to be defeated? "


    The Taishang elder of Tiandu God cult said with a deep look and uncertainty.


    If Qin Yidu was able to defeat the great emperor of huntian, plus the existence of Qi Tian Da Sheng behind the emperor.


    On the contrary, the huntian emperor Dynasty is at a disadvantage!


    "No, it''s impossible. Huntian emperor is not a general supreme, even among the emperors, he is not a weak one!


    Even if the emperor does not fall into the three extreme states, he will be able to rival the supreme one of the emperor''s states at most, and the great emperor of huntian is the supreme of the two realms of the emperor! "


    The fat man of Tongtian Baoge, however, shook his head.


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor is just like heaven and earth!


    Not to mention anything else, just the emperor''s understanding of the law is enough to crush the strong quasi emperor and make the quasi emperor''s law invalid!


    Emperor Zhun can only compete with the emperor only if he has completed the "original dize".


    Moreover, the emperor condensed the original world, and its power was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The strong quasi emperor, only by cultivating the three extremes, can they reluctantly compete with the emperor. Of course, this is only a short-term struggle.


    Needless to say, the emperor is not a weak one in the two realms.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi is certainly not the opponent of the emperor huntian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "Yes, it is! Then what is not the emperor, and how can he be the opponent of the great emperor of heaven? "


    "No matter how strong the emperor would be, in the final analysis, he is only a demigod.


    The emperor is the real God!


    How can a demigod be an opponent of the gods


    "This man has not become an emperor, nor has he condensed his soul. If the emperor huntian could kill him, he would be the best."


    Many strong men all nodded and their faces could not help smiling.


    They are not supporters of the huntian emperor, nor are they supporters of the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    However, compared with the mixed emperor Dynasty, they also do not want to be too powerful, which is not a good thing for the major forces.


    After all, we should know that they have joined hands to suppress the emperor.


    With the despotic nature of the emperor, this Liang Zi is undoubtedly finished. In this case, how can they hope that the emperor will not be powerful?


    If you don''t fall into the hands of emperor huntian, that''s the best result!


    "Boom


    Many strong people are saying, the world suddenly came a startling roar, as well as a shrill cry.


    "This is..."


    Many strong people quickly look, the smile on the face, suddenly a stagnation.


    If you see ghosts!


    ����


    "Click!"


    The whole world of void is collapsing, and the violent force is shaking the mountains and rivers.


    "Oh!"


    Huntian emperor''s wings covered the sky, and his whole body was filled with countless gods.


    His eyes are as big as the moon, overlooking Qin Yi, who is no more than the size of dust in his eyes:


    "human beings, you just want to defeat the emperor, it''s really not so-called!


    I swear here that I will tear you into pieces to mourn the hatred of our people and our descendants, and draw out your spirit and burn it for thousands of years


    In the eyes of huntian emperor, there were flashes of light, anger, fear, hatred, and various emotions.


    After 70 million years of practice, he stepped into the realm of the emperor and achieved the supreme. This is the case. He never practiced in the realm of quasi emperor and became the supreme state of the three.


    This kind of evil spirit, he originally thought only exists in the gods, or does not exist at all!


    At this moment, such a demon appeared in front of him!


    And make an enemy of him!


    How can he not be afraid, whether it is for the sake of the family''s descendants'' hatred, or for the eternal extinction of future troubles, he must kill Qin Yi.


    He must be killed!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi eyes gradually cold, mouth slightly Yang, showing a sneer smile.


    You want to kill me?


    Will I be broken to pieces?


    Sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have such strength!


    What''s more, my style of bullying is not over yet!


    I said that I would kill you with one blow, and I would surely kill you with one blow!


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi''s body was shaken, his bones clanged and his spine moved rhythmically, just like a dragon in his body.


    His whole body burst out a bright golden glow of Qi and blood, stacked layer by layer, as if the whole person were burning up, and there was endless gold around his body!


    The nine day dragon circled around him and roared.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s fighting spirit reached the extreme and shook the whole world.


    The spirit of war is strong, but it can soar to the sky, and the spirit is brilliant, and swallow the mountains and rivers!


    "Catch the fist!"


    Qin Yi strides forward and presses with his right fist.


    Infinite power erupts, the vast breath flows, only melts into this punch.


    Baquan!


    Qin Yi''s fist is to tell huntian emperor that he will kill you with one blow.


    Extremely overbearing!


    Bully to say that a blow to kill you, a punch to kill you!


    And you, no escape!


    The only way to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Boom


    The surging Qi and blood turn into torrents and rage in the void.


    The horror of boxing, like a river of stars, pours down from the nine heavens, submerges the heaven and earth, making people heartbroken.


    It''s like a king of nine immortals, living on the sky, stepping on the sky palace, waving a blow to destroy the world of mortals!


    This fist has instilled Qin Yi''s Qi and blood, fighting spirit, boxing intention and so on. Everything is attributed to this fist!


    This fist contains the power he has accumulated for hundreds of years!


    This fist is not only a bully boxing, but also an exhibition of his will!


    The will of heaven as a minister!


    Only with this fist, we can wipe out the whole world!


    "Boom


    Endless will, melting into a domineering blow.


    The rolling Qi and blood shine on the sky, carrying the great power of crushing everything, shaking the world, shattering the endless void, shaking the chaotic flow.


    "It''s the fist of a man who has set foot on the emperor''s feet."


    Countless strong people raised their eyes and looked, and their hearts trembled.


    Many would-be emperors are even more speechless. They are the most advanced and more aware of the horror of this fist.


    In other words, even they can not clearly perceive the power of the punch.


    I only know that if they face this blow, there will be only one end, that is, they will be beaten to pieces by this blow!


    "I''m afraid that the Big Dipper emperor, whose fist was poured into the eastern Xinjiang and became the emperor with boxing, was no more than that!"


    Those who are strong enough to be emperor marvel.


    In the eastern border area, there is a boxing king named Beidou emperor.


    Qin Yi''s fist is comparable to that of Qin Yi.


    "Roar!"


    The great emperor of huntian was frightened and angry. He roared, shaking the void.


    He never thought that Qin Yi was so powerful and powerful that his boxing was beyond his imagination.


    "Hum!"


    The great emperor of huntian stirred up his wings to block out the sky and wind up the storm.


    The waves of terrible mana came from his body like the endless sea, crushing the void.


    Behind him, a vast world emerges!


    A succession of chaotic breath surging, sweeping Liuhe, shaking the four seas and eight wasteland, thousands of wisps of divine light fall, a law into a divine chain, fill that side of the world.


    "Oh!"


    The air of chaos is diffuse, and a statue of huntian dove is wandering in the original world of huntian emperor.


    Heaven dove travel too empty, God birds chaos empty!


    "Bang!"


    The great emperor of huntian had two wings like a knife, and once again cut off a strong blade.


    This sharp edge is so brilliant that it is like a magic knife running through the sky, with the anger of huntian emperor.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of sky, is cut out a deep knife mark!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible roar has been along the knife mark, exploding in the sky.


    Violent waves spread, mountains exploded and collapsed, and the whole world roared, as if split in two.


    In the distance, a vast ocean is directly evaporated!


    "Come on


    Qin Yi sneers, and the battle spirit burns like fire in her eyes.


    One punch in the air, collide with the Dao of huntian emperor!


    "Click!"


    Endless light burst out, covering the sky and the whole world.


    The violent afterwaves fall, breaking up countless mountains and rivers, shaking the void into chaos, setting off the raging waves all over the sky.


    The huge burst sound, as if the ancient gods created heaven and earth, shocked the whole huntian world!


    The sun, the moon and the stars shake together, as if to be shaken down!


    Rolling air, like the tide of annihilation!


    The void collapses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    "Boom


    The astonishing wave swept in all directions.


    "Shua!"


    In a moment, all the powerful in the imperial dynasty were lifted off.


    Tens of thousands of people fell!


    If it was not for the Yin and Yang eight trigrams array to protect one''s body, many powerful people in the imperial dynasty would not have fallen.


    Around is such, also has the innumerable strong person to be seriously injured and dying.


    "Back!"


    As soon as Zhuge Liang''s face changed, he waved his badminton fan to guide many powerful people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty to fly out of the big world of huntian.


    This aftershock is too terrible. If you continue to stay, you will surely damage countless!


    Fighting at this level is no longer something they can intervene in. If they continue to stay, they will only increase the damage.


    Compared with many strong people in the imperial dynasty, those in the mixed emperor Dynasty were more miserable.


    Countless strong people were beaten to fly out of the mouth.


    Kunhu Laozu and others have no care to protect the whole huntian world, and can only suppress the nearby void.


    And the battle in the sky continues.


    "No!"


    At this time, the huntian emperor suddenly issued a roar, his expression of fear!


    Because his knife edge, which is enough to cut through chaos, is not equal to Qin Yi''s fist power.


    His sword, however, is the last form and the strongest one in his practice for countless years.


    With this sword, he defeated several emperors and established the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty!


    However, at this moment, he clearly felt the breaking of the blade and was crushed by Qin Yi.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The huntian emperor roared and showed an incredible expression.


    Is he going to lose?


    He never thought it would be such a result that he was oppressed or even defeated by a quasi emperor.


    Even if he took out the martial arts at the bottom of the box, it didn''t help.


    The horror of Qin Yi''s fist is that he has a feeling of facing the archaic gods. He is so overbearing and oppresses Jiutian.


    "Human beings, this emperor once attacked Zhenhuang emperor, but did not fall.


    You are not qualified to kill Ben Di! "


    The great emperor of huntian roared repeatedly, and the lines on his body flowed, and burst out a blue divine radiance, just like immortal god gold.


    "Bang!"


    Huntian emperor flies with wings.


    If the divine dove flutters its wings and breaks through the heaven, it strikes three thousand realms.


    With the incredible power of terror, it set off a raging storm in the void, with endless edge.


    "Hum!"


    With the roar of laws and the confluence of chaos, the original world becomes clearer and clearer, and endless forces are surging.


    The huntian emperor''s body falls with hundreds of millions of rays of divine light, illuminating the whole world of huntian.


    God dove negative world, break through thousands of worlds!


    "Death to the emperor!"


    The great emperor of huntian had a big drink, which made the emperor''s death more intense and surging like a tide.


    "Drink


    Qin Yi drinks a low, one punch presses down, smashes that Dao mang.


    The fists were like a river of stars. They poured out and hit the huntian emperor.


    I said that this blow will kill you. I will kill you with one blow!


    You can do all kinds of magic, and I will fight with one fist!


    One blow!


    "Bang!"


    The sky is falling apart. Just as the two collide, they break up the endless void.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in an instant collapse, countless creatures fall!


    For a time, there was a lot of mischief everywhere. Before the death of the creatures in the big world, they howled bitterly and the blood flowed into a river. Everything was broken.


    Kunhu Laozu and other strong men stimulate all the arrays in the big world of huntian to confront the aftereffect of the collision between the two.


    Many of the strong onlookers are retreating again and again!


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the great emperor of huntian growled.


    The next moment, the huntian emperor will be beaten out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    On the sky.


    The huge god bird, flies upside down, the scale feather spreads a piece.


    The great emperor''s blood poured down, like a river of blood, dyed the whole sky red, like heavy rain.


    In the area where the blood of the great emperor has been infiltrated, the concentration of aura is constantly rising!


    Some lucky creatures, bathed in the blood of the great emperor, had a great transformation immediately!


    The blood of the great emperor is a great medicine!


    The stronger the stronger, the innumerable essence is contained in his body.


    Every strong person''s growth costs countless talents and treasures, swallows up countless essence of heaven and earth, and finally grows up.


    The practice of the strong is also to understand the laws of heaven. Every step of cultivation is to harden the body and sharpen the body.


    An emperor, but also in the body condensed the original world!


    A drop of blood of an emperor is comparable to the ancient medicine of quasi emperor. It contains innumerable essence, which is slightly inferior to the divine medicine of emperor.


    A drop can collapse mountains and rivers, magic power can break chaos!


    With the power contained in the blood of the great emperor, ordinary creatures, you can get infinite creation!


    "Cough!"


    Huntian emperor coughs up blood continuously in his mouth, and his body is broken with countless scars. It is only the afterwave that makes the great emperor of huntian suffer irreparable injuries.


    His original world was smashed by Qin Yi!


    Countless empty shadows of the divine doves are even more ground into flying ash!


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    Even the emperor was shocked.


    If we say that before, many strong people still had confidence in the emperor huntian.


    Qin Yi''s fist directly destroyed their confidence!


    It is a fact that the great emperor of huntian has even been summoned from the original world and is still seriously injured by Qin Yi.


    That is the strength of Qin Yi, which is enough to crush the heaven!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Kunhu''s pupils were shriveled and his eyes were unbelievable.


    This is the emperor of heaven!


    Huntian emperor Dynasty''s giant white jade pillar, how can be so defeated?


    However, the battle in the sky will not change with his will.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi clenched his fist seal and tore the sky. His fist power was brilliant.


    "Roar!"


    From this blow, huntian emperor felt the fatal threat.


    This blow is enough to threaten his life!


    You know, he can''t practice the five elements in turn, change his life against heaven, and return to the world without any cost.


    Although he lives a whole life, it makes his immortal soul no longer complete!


    The absence of the emperor''s soul means that he is no longer at the peak, which means that he is the weakest period at this time.


    Even, will be killed by Qin Yi!


    "Burn!"


    The great emperor of huntian gave a violent drink, and his whole body burst out with bright brilliance, turning into a chain of gods and lingering around his body.


    A more powerful breath broke out from the body of huntian emperor.


    Wisps of chaotic atmosphere gathered from the outside of the big world, turning into a chaotic River roaring.


    The empty shadow of a Zun Hun Tian Jiu comes out of it!


    The power of terror makes the whole world tremble.


    Burning the original world!


    Huntian emperor is burning his own original world!


    "Huntian Yanshen Dao!"


    Huntian emperor roared up to the sky, and his wings were full of bright light.


    The huge demon body was haunted by the divine light, and soared upward for nine days. The monsters of the world were powerful and powerful, and they were surging in all directions.


    For a time, the fighting power of huntian emperor soared to the limit.


    Combat power is pushed to the limit!


    He is desperate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Endless mixed sky dove empty shadow, flutter wings and fly, travel in the Starry Sea!


    The chaos of Taoism, the breath falling down, the sky full of magic clouds, magnificent, burst of power, breaking the endless void.


    At the moment, the breath of huntian emperor is still soaring!


    The world on the back of huntian emperor is collapsing, burning and turning into a pure force!


    The divine light trembled, and the immortal brilliance appeared on his body.


    "Oh!"


    The great emperor of huntian roared like crazy.


    How could he be defeated by the emperor to be?


    Even in those days, he had never been defeated against Zhenhuang emperor!


    What is the right to defeat him?


    "Monkey clock!"


    The great emperor of huntian was drinking violently again. God intended to collude with the nether void.


    "When!"


    The sound of the earth shaking bell suddenly spread to the whole huntian world.


    For a time, countless chaotic essence rose from hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, and the immortal light was shining like a waterfall!


    The void around is like being blessed with great power.


    All storms and cracks in space have been suppressed and returned to peace again, just like a God who only wields great power to suppress thousands of people.


    "Boom


    Among the hundreds of millions of rays of divine light, an ancient and vast God clock slowly emerged.


    The divine bell, like a mountain, rises from the depths of the earth in the big world of mixed heaven, with countless inscriptions on it.


    A series of rules flow on the divine bell and interweave into the "divine pattern" of Dharma and reason!


    "When!"


    The voice of heaven shakes the world, and the Sanskrit chants!


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of chaotic breath fall down and merge into a flying hybrid dove, smashing three thousand worlds!


    The boundless and vast breath, gushing out from the God clock, forcefully suppressed all the turmoil in the big world.


    "It''s a sky clock!"


    A group of strong people immediately recognized this God clock.


    This is the emperor''s tool!


    At the same time, it is also a great treasure of fortune of huntian emperor.


    Together with transportation, it lies in Qi.


    There is no great restriction on the establishment of a great clan by a venerable emperor, but if he wants to establish an imperial dynasty, he needs two points.


    First of all, one side of the imperial dynasty must have the emperor and the supreme suppression!


    Second, it is the need for Qi Yun to suppress its own Qi Yun.


    Both are indispensable!


    The huntian bell is a kind of precious treasure made by the emperor huntian after he established the emperor''s marriage Dynasty.


    "When!"


    As soon as God''s bell vibrates, a bell roars, shakes the heavens and shakes the world.


    Divine light wantonly flows, the immortal light shines on the eternal sky!


    The endless power broke out in an instant and filled the whole world, as if there was a big sun across the sky.


    The power of terror swept across nine days and ten places, shaking thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!


    "If you want to kill Ben Di, I will kill you first!"


    The great emperor of huntian leaps, and the bell of huntian rises in the sky.


    This mixed sky clock, instantly mixed with the original world behind the huntian emperor, broke out the thundering sound of the bell.


    He is the emperor, pushing the invincible supreme!


    This huntian clock has been refined by him for countless years. It can be called the top weapon among the low-level weapons of the emperor!


    What''s more, the power of huntian bell has doubled since it was connected with the Qi of huntian emperor.


    His self-confidence, with the power of mixing the clock, plus his power of burning the original world, the two together are enough to make the emperor''s three places of supremacy!


    Such a force can already suppress all enemies in the world.


    This is his real card!


    The dove carries the bell and can break through the stars with one force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "When!"


    The sound of God shakes the world.


    The great emperor of huntian is carrying the huntian bell, hanging above the nine heavens.


    The higher the level of the weapon, the stronger the power it can produce.


    A holy instrument is fully awakened, comparable to the power of a saint.


    A piece of emperor''s utensil completely revives, can compare with a great emperor''s supreme.


    The higher the level of the imperial weapon, the more powerful it will naturally be. Theoretically, the lower the level of the emperor''s Warcraft, the highest level of power can be comparable to the supreme power of the emperor''s three realms.


    Huntian bell is an imperial instrument close to the middle level of imperial products.


    The huntian emperor burns the original world and wakes up the weapon completely. It can be compared with one emperor and the three realms!


    Power is not only soaring several times!


    "Oh!"


    The great emperor of huntian uses his own mana to activate the huntian bell.


    A force of suppressing the heavens and shaking the world broke out in an instant, and the spirit was boiling.


    "Boom


    Shuer, countless chaotic breath fell down from the mixed sky clock, turned into a light column, and rushed to Qin Yi''s fists.


    This column of light, like the nine days of the stars surging down, a strong force burst out, as if the gods angry, God punishment!


    Hundreds of millions of miles on the sky, countless auras are squeezed out!


    The vast sea of clouds was swept away in an instant. The column of light ran over the void, and the void suddenly broke into chaos.


    Only a wisp of the spirit of the escape, will a mountain range of tens of thousands of miles, broken into powder.


    One blow shakes the world, and all the sky are startled!


    Anyone who sees this power can''t help but be shocked.


    This is enough to shatter countless thousands of worlds, to smash the endless time and space!


    "Imperial vessels?"


    Qin Yi smile, he still maintains a boxing empty momentum.


    The column of light falling from the sky clock was very frightening, but he didn''t even mean to retreat.


    "You have imperial vessels, and so do I!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light slightly, as if in the communication world.


    "Oh


    Lingering around Qin Yi, there has been no movement of the golden dragon, suddenly roared and recovered.


    The roar of the real dragon is like a real nine day dragon!


    Flakes of scales, the circulation of the road, God shine, shining on the sky, as if to explain the most powerful way of all things in heaven and earth.


    The dragon''s body stretches across thousands of miles, and the divine light shines on thousands of realms!


    "The sword turns into a bell!"


    Qin Yi has a light drink.


    "Chant!"


    The Golden Dragon roared and rose in the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the tens of thousands of miles of high, scattered unlimited halo!


    "Hum!"


    The Golden Dragon trembled and turned into countless faint golden lights, surging and surging, just like the Golden River in the sky.


    Looking at the whole Tianhe River, we can see the shape of a sword.


    The sword has two sides.


    On one side are carved images of the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, insects, fish, birds and animals.


    On one side, he painted a statue commanding the heavens and cutting across the ages an emperor without God. One man was an emperor, and all the worlds were his ministers.


    Emperor Dragon sword.


    Naturally, this is the emperor''s dragon sword. Qin Yi''s suppression of the imperial dynasty''s Dragon Qi and Qi Yun''s heavy treasure!


    In the same way, after a hundred years of nourishment from the imperial dynasty, together with the various treasures exchanged by Qin Yi, it was melted and cast.


    Emperor''s dragon sword has long been promoted to be an emperor''s war weapon. It won''t lose that huntian clock!


    "Bang!"


    The golden Tianhe transformed by the emperor''s Dragon Sword suddenly shocked and gave rise to the dazzling divine brilliance.


    And then.


    In the Tianhe River, there is a clock rising from it.


    The sky clock seems to break free from the river of time and experience the baptism of the ages before it can burst out a dazzling light.


    A sky clock, can shine through the ages, evolution of chaos in the sky!


    The real dragon leaps to the sky, and the divine sword turns heaven and earth into a clock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "Boom


    The sun and the moon are hanging in the sky.


    A golden sky clock, such as stars dotted on the sky.


    What''s more, there is a tremendous pressure, which fills the whole world of huntian, which is full of brilliance, and bursts out endless divine splendor!


    "This..."


    Countless strong people look up, can not help but for the palpitation.


    From this clock, they seem to see an emperor standing on the sky and suppressing the world, looking down on them coldly.


    In the emperor''s body, there are countless gods, immortals, in their worship!


    Everywhere is filled with a breath of submission that they cannot resist.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi''s eyes flow with light and chuckles.


    This clock, of course, is the emperor''s dragon sword.


    Emperor Dragon sword is a kind of sword or sword, which is formed by systematically intercepting the emperor''s road.


    Nature, can also be a clock!


    "Take care of it. You don''t use it like this!"


    Qin Yiyou ran said.


    "When!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the clock rang and the voice roared out.


    Rolling sound waves shake the eternal time and space, resounding through the universe!


    The bell spread, in the void of endless waves, like a calm lake suddenly set off bursts of ripples.


    The void collapses, shatters the world!


    "Bang!"


    The column of light falling from the mixed sky clock is directly shattered, and the mixed sky clock is also lifted out of the sky by the whole, which makes it dim.


    Whether it is the kunhu ancestors in the big world of huntian, or many strong people outside the chaos, they can feel the boundless terror power!


    This is the real God sound shaking the world!


    Beyond the scope of heaven and earth, envelop the body and attack the mind!


    "No!"


    At this time, huntian emperor finally changed his color, and his heart was shocked.


    This is because he is almost as good as the emperor''s mid-level Warcraft. However, under the collision, he is not able to compete with Qin Yi''s unknown bell shaped imperial instrument.


    Although the mixed clock has not been broken, it can no longer be used in a short time!


    And at the moment, Qin Yi''s punch has already come!


    "Boom


    The blow that shakes the heaven and the world comes with a bang.


    It is just like a king of immortals, one blow to open up the sun and the moon, one force to create the world, divide Yin and Yang, Ding set heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Qin Yi has cheated him and came to huntian emperor.


    "Touch!"


    The chain of gods that haunted the whole body of huntian emperor broke up in an instant.


    The body of huntian emperor, which is comparable to the immortal god gold, was directly smashed by Qin Yi with a fist, which broke out a shocking wave.


    All over the sky of boxing force torrent, immediately submerged the huntian emperor.


    "No!"


    The great emperor of huntian immediately gave out a shrill roar, in an attempt to urge his own magic power to resist this blow.


    But it still doesn''t help.


    The fierce fist power, with infinite will, devoured the huntian emperor.


    One punch, one punch!


    For a long time.


    The powerful force of the fist dissipated, and the figure of huntian emperor reappears in the vast void.


    "Wow


    Huntian emperor, a big mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At the moment, he has not been as high as before.


    There is no indifference overlooking the sky and indifference to all living beings.


    Some, just endless confusion, as well as a face of frustration.


    Huntian emperor''s scales and feathers are falling, and the emperor''s blood spills into the void. In the huntian emperor''s chest, a huge hole is exploded.


    This hole is still flowing blood, especially shocking!


    Although the huntian emperor was not killed by Qin Yi, he was also seriously injured and dying!


    A swipe.


    God of heaven, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    On the sky.


    Huntian emperor kneels down in the void, his huge body trembles violently, and his wounds constantly gush blood.


    Countless scales and feathers, flesh and blood, in the air under the surging blood rain!


    One after another, the blood of the emperor turned into a sea of blood, floating in the void!


    In front of him, Qin Yi is wearing the robe of the real dragon emperor, with a golden sky clock on his head, like the sun and the moon, shining on the sky.


    A little bit of divine radiance falls down and lingers around Qin Yi''s body. If it is cast into a golden golden divine armor.


    Countless people look up, only feel so dazzling!


    Set off Qin Yi, like a God in charge of the sky.


    King of nine gods, step on the earth!


    And the huntian emperor, just like the gods and demons, knelt down in front of him.


    "This..."


    At this moment, countless strong people lost their voice and couldn''t believe it.


    Kunhu Laozu and other powerful people in the reign of huntian emperor were lost in their souls.


    Your majesty, you are defeated!


    In the past, there were emperors who invaded or attacked the reign of huntian emperor, but generally speaking, the emperor could defeat it with his own strength.


    Even if it was 20 million years ago, due to the exhaustion of his longevity yuan, the three emperors came to attack, but also was strongly suppressed by huntian emperor!


    This time, the emperor huntian failed to suppress Qin Yi.


    Instead, he was defeated by Qin Yi!


    At the same time, with the defeat of the huntian emperor, it means that the huntian emperor Dynasty was also defeated in the battle with Buluo emperor.


    "No It''s impossible. If you push the invincible supreme power of the world horizontally, you will be defeated in the hands of a quasi emperor! "


    The envoys of Tiandu cult and other forces are also unable to accept this fact.


    You know, this is the most powerful emperor!


    Looking at the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and even the heaven and Wanjie, it can be called the most powerful existence, pushing Wanjie invincible horizontally.


    Even in the dynasties of the gods, the emperor is a very important person!


    Apart from several emperors, such as Zhenhuang emperor, who can surpass the huntian emperor, it is already the highest existence in the eastern frontier.


    What''s more, even if Zhenhuang wants to defeat huntian emperor, it''s not easy.


    At the moment, the Emperor didn''t fall, and even with the cultivation of emperor Zhun, he crossed the steps to fight and shot down the huntian emperor.


    "The emperor''s majesty!"


    Zhuge Liang and other strong people, a loose heart, showing a smile.


    Countless soldiers hold the weapons tightly and look at Qin Yi on the sky.


    This is the Emperor they are loyal to!


    The emperor who defeats the emperor with his own strength can be compared with the strong one of the emperor!


    "Oh!"


    The great emperor of huntian''s mournful cry made his body tremble.


    The wings were almost broken, and the huge cavity in the chest, flowing with scarlet blood, was even more shocking.


    Even if Qin Yi suppressed chaos clock with Emperor''s dragon sword, and promoted baquan with the Qi and blood of comparable emperor, he defeated huntian emperor.


    However, it is not enough to kill huntian emperor.


    How difficult it is to be an emperor!


    It is extremely difficult for any emperor to kill it!


    Unless the power is too different, or even if the emperor''s body is not destroyed, it is impossible to fall.


    Only if the immortal soul of the emperor is completely destroyed, the emperor will fall down!


    In those years, the monkey king swept away with one stick, which was to crush all the forces and destroy the emperor''s soul.


    The great emperor of Xuanye will fall because of this!


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s strength may be able to defeat huntian emperor with one fist, but he can''t kill huntian emperor with one fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    The huge demon body, across the sky, blocks out the sky.


    On the body of the immortal god gold, the scales and feathers were broken and covered with scars like spider webs.


    Although Qin Yi did not kill the huntian emperor, it also hit him hard!


    With Qin Yi''s Qi and blood, what a terrible blow!


    When a warrior breaks through the extreme state of the body, his Qi and blood are no less than that of the emperor who has just broken through.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi has the blood of the real dragon, casting the real dragon immortal body, can be regarded as a nearly adult nine day dragon!


    The power of Qi and blood of the adult nine day dragon is enough to crush most of the emperor''s three realms!


    Therefore, Qin Yi''s Qi and blood can completely crush the emperor.


    With such a huge amount of Qi and blood to urge baquan, it is enough to defeat most of the emperors.


    Huntian Emperor himself is the supreme of the two realms, but he reincarnates the whole life with the rotation of the five elements.


    At this time, the huntian emperor is not at the peak. How can he block Qin Yi''s fist?


    "I don''t want to!"


    Huntian emperor hung down his head and coughed up blood, and his eyesight was lax:


    "why, how could this emperor fail? It''s just a quasi emperor. How can I lose! "


    He, the great emperor, was defeated so miserably!


    "Click!"


    He flicked a little, his whole body was like broken porcelain, constantly trembling, as if it could be broken at any time.


    But he didn''t care and roared, "I hate you!"


    He tried his best to hide from many emperors in the eastern frontier and exhausted countless resources before he was able to return to the first life.


    I thought I could take this opportunity to rebuild the mountains and rivers and revive from the fire.


    Even a glimpse of a higher realm is not impossible!


    However, Qin Yi broke his dream with a fist!


    The anger in his heart turned into a flaming flame, almost all of which would blow out and burn him!


    If you give him time, you don''t need to go any closer. If you want to return to the peak, how can he be defeated by Qin Yi?


    Will you be defeated by an emperor to be?


    He is not willing to!


    "Are you not reconciled?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands on his back, his eyes were deep and deep.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi step out, overhead clock, covered in bright gold.


    "What if you don''t like it? What if you''re willing?"


    Qin Yi''s face is indifferent, like an immortal looking down upon the world of mortals, with no sadness or joy in her eyes.


    Have you ever thought of such an outcome when you collude with each other, deceive me and oppress me?


    Look at it. You''re the first one.


    Next, tongtianbao Pavilion, Tiandu Shinto and other forces will follow your example. I will not let go of any of them.


    "Dong!"


    The sky clock rings and shakes the earth.


    Deep as the sea breath, instantly burst out from Qin Yi, shaking the mountains and rivers, heaven and earth dance.


    "I''ll take it for the time being!


    And you, it''s time to get on the road


    Step by step, Qin Yi went to huntian emperor.


    His right arm slightly raised, the whole huntian world was shocked, as if by the rising will.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a will to push forward the ages and dominate the heavens diffused from Qin Yi.


    At first, he could only shake the whole space. With Qin Yi stepping out step by step, his will was also rising.


    This breath is so strong that it rolls up all over the sky in the big world of mixed sky!


    "Boom


    A brilliant Qi and blood burst out from Qin Yi''s body.


    All of a sudden, it turned into a column of Qi and blood that runs through the nine days and ten places, and rushes into the boundless chaos.


    Qi and blood are abundant in the sky, and the sky is domineering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi bathed in golden splendor and burst into brilliant Qi and blood.


    Qi and blood are brilliant and have evolved into thousands of visions.


    There are real dragons roaming in Taixu, Kunpeng swallowing 3000 realms, and rocs spreading their wings in the sky!


    Even through the barrier of a big world, people can also feel the will to let Wanjie be called a minister!


    Qin Yi is like a king of gods in the world. He stands in the void like an immortal monument!


    "This..."


    The pupils of a group of strong people shrink and a palpitating idea emerges in their hearts.


    Qin Yi wants to kill huntian emperor!


    "Man, what do you want to do?"


    The great emperor of huntian was flustered and couldn''t help changing his look.


    He can clearly perceive Qin Yi''s killing intention and endless killing opportunities.


    Qin Yi really wants to kill him!


    What''s more, Qin Yi has the ability to kill him!


    You know, his immortal soul is no longer perfect. Qin Yi has the ability to kill him!


    "Sir, you and I are the well water and don''t invade the river. Why do you have to struggle with each other.


    This war, this emperor admits defeat, I mix Heaven Emperor Dynasty admit defeat


    The emperor huntian was embarrassed and had to bow to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s fist completely destroyed his last fluke mind!


    Even if he burned the origin and took out the sky clock, he was broken by Qin Yi and seriously injured!


    Even if the emperor huntian still has the power to fight, he doesn''t want to fight again.


    "The original world burns a quarter, the body is broken, and the use of magic force has damaged the foundation of this life!


    It will take at least 10 to 20 million years to repair the damage caused by this war


    Huntian emperor''s eyes were gloomy and his face was as heavy as water.


    The second, who has just revived, has a precarious foundation.


    Burning the original world by force will damage its foundation. How good it is! It will hurt even more!


    He would not fight again.


    Finally, he could only swallow the breath and lower his arrogant head to Qin Yi.


    "Your majesty!"


    Many strong men in the reign of emperor Hun were not willing to show their indignation.


    It''s a pity that nothing can help!


    What can we do if we are unwilling?


    The huntian emperor has bowed his head, and they are unable to fight again!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi''s arms fall, just a light step.


    "Boom


    The surging Qi and blood, like a torrent, was rolling towards the huntian emperor.


    Under this pressure, the great emperor of huntian kept talking about blood.


    "Human beings, don''t bully people too much!


    At any rate, I''m also an emperor. Before I die, I can drag you to hell


    The great emperor of huntian sent out a thundering sound, and his whole body suddenly burned up.


    "Hum!"


    Behind him, the vast original world emerges again.


    However, one of the mountains and rivers is collapsing and burning, turning into a torrent of strength and instilling it into the huntian emperor.


    "Human beings, you are just a quasi emperor. If I want to burn jade and stone with you, I can still do it!"


    In the big eyes of huntian emperor, there is a fierce light.


    If Qin Yi persecutes him again, he will die with him!


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth shows a sarcastic smile.


    I don''t say much. I''ll take another step forward.


    "Shua!"


    The right arm stretches out and pushes the starry River rolling.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, Qi and blood roar, burst out the incomparable strength!


    Without a word, everything is already in silence.


    I am.


    To kill you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    In the void.


    Qin Yi stands with negative hand, deep eyes, without any mood fluctuation.


    The chill at the bottom of his eyes made the great emperor shiver.


    "Boom


    Behind him, the brilliance of Qi and blood fills the world.


    In a dense atmosphere of Qi and blood, there is an indescribable figure supporting heaven and earth.


    Sit up for nine days, like a God, like a fairy!


    More like the king of God, the emperor of fairyland, the master of heaven!


    Just a wisp of breath droops, then shakes the chaos of the sky, shaking the vast world of the mixed sky.


    Strong to the smell of terror, stirring in the big world!


    Like heaven and earth hanging upside down, heaven and earth reverse!


    "When you choose to be enemies with me and with the emperor, I have made up my mind to kill you!"


    Qin Yi twists her wrist slightly, and the light in her eyes seems to be burning.


    My enemy will end with fists!


    If one punch doesn''t kill you, then come to the second and third!


    I will kill you!


    "Die!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly bright, and her right arm covers the sky.


    "Boom


    In the endless void, the surging Qi and blood are rolling and moving.


    Shuer, turned into a huge golden light palm, just like a grinding plate for annihilation, photographed in the sky and wiped out everything.


    The domineering will pervades the void and shakes the whole world!


    The void burst under this palm, and the terrible will firmly locked in the huntian emperor, so that he could not avoid it!


    "Oh!"


    Huntian emperor hisses for a long time and urges his own mana madly.


    "Ah, man has never stepped into the realm of emperor. I don''t believe you can kill him!


    This emperor is the supreme emperor, the supreme one of the eastern Xinjiang! "


    He roars up to the sky, and his anger rises.


    How can he die? He hasn''t gone any further. How can he die!


    How can he die without doing anything?


    "Boom


    His whole body was in full bloom, and his laws were transformed into chains of gods, lingering around his body, and the heaven and earth roared with it.


    In an instant, the huntian emperor shakes his wings, turns into a startling rainbow through the sun, and rushes towards the big hand on the sky.


    God dove strikes nine days!


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi''s hand, he broke out with unprecedented strength, and his whole body was burning like a flame.


    Wings cover the sky, tear the sky!


    God chain dance empty, broken hundreds of millions of Zhang mountain river!


    The air pressure is all over the world, and the earthquake is strong!


    The power of an emperor is so great that it can break the void at will.


    An angry mountain and river cover, a roar, the sun and the moon set!


    "Bang!"


    However, it is such a huge force, hit the huge palm.


    Almost in an instant, the great emperor of huntian was on the verge of collapse.


    At the moment of collision, his huge demon body was smashed by Qin Yi''s slap, and almost all of them would burst apart.


    The scales and feathers comparable to immortal god gold, countless blood, flesh and bones flowing with God''s brightness are splashing away in all directions.


    The blood of the great emperor crushed through the sky and eroded the void!


    The power contained in the blood of the great emperor is so terrible that even the emptiness of the whole world can not bear it.


    "No!"


    The great emperor of huntian sent out a wail.


    Before that, he was not Qin Yi''s opponent in the period of total victory.


    Not to mention, he has been seriously injured, how to resist Qin Yi?


    "This emperor is not willing to! I hate it


    In the heart of huntian emperor, he was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    If he is at the top of the mountain, why not!


    Even if he had completed the three extremes, he could not have been forced to such a miserable state.


    How can he be reconciled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids droop, step Xu step, step by step forward.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, the momentum a little bit higher, throughout the sky, such as the nine God King came into the world, noble and domineering.


    Raise your right arm slightly. The figure behind you also raises your right arm!


    "Hum!"


    The figure looks like a jade, just like Qin Yi''s.


    I saw the figure and lifted his right arm slightly. The endless aura and chaotic essence gathered in the shadow''s body in an instant.


    Absorb the essence of the heaven, condense the fist meaning of hegemony!


    The incomparable breath fills the world and shakes the time and earth.


    "Damn it!"


    The pupil of huntian emperor shrinks, which is not inferior to the one that seriously injured him just now.


    The strength of Mingming''s theory of strength is only a little lower than that of him who was born again at the moment.


    However, this blow can suppress, even seriously hurt him!


    "Go


    The great emperor of huntian didn''t hesitate to put away the clock.


    At the next moment, he turned into a rainbow and rushed towards the world.


    Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning!


    He thought that he was not Qin Yi''s opponent, and there was a hidden emperor.


    This war, he has no possibility of turning the tables, can only retreat.


    In the face of the threat of life, he gave up his own face, did not choose to fight against Qin Yi, but chose to flee.


    "No, your majesty."


    "Your Majesty, have you escaped?"


    "It''s impossible. Your majesty has abandoned us and fled!"


    Kunhu Laozu and other strong people in the reign of the emperor of heaven, with dull eyes, said in a dreamy voice.


    The great emperor, a supreme one, is so unbearable?


    What about the emperor''s face?


    How about the supremacy of the heaven and the suppression of the chaos of the world?


    "To be the emperor''s respect, to be the emperor''s respect of the mixed Heaven Emperor''s dynasty!"


    Kunhu''s old ancestor trembled his lips, and his face was as white as paper.


    The escape of huntian emperor not only means that the reign of huntian emperor is completely defeated, but also means that all of them are abandoned by the emperor.


    You know, in many quasi emperors, there are many loyal to huntian emperor. What a blow!


    Like the collapse of faith, countless years of persistence, followed by the collapse.


    No sorrow is greater than death of heart, but so!


    "This, this Is this the great emperor


    The strong of all major forces are equally astonished.


    A dignified emperor would have been beaten to flight by a prospective emperor.


    If countless powerful people did not see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it. An emperor could be so unbearable.


    This is simply the image of the emperor being tall and high.


    "Oh! Human beings, you wait for me. When I get well and return to the top, I will kill you! "


    Huntian emperor flapped his wings and flew out millions of miles in one breath.


    As he flies, he is cruel in his heart!


    He didn''t care too much about his escape.


    He also rose from the beginning. It is impossible for him not to know that his own life is more important than his face.


    As long as you can survive, you are not afraid of no chance of revenge!


    As for his ministers and subordinates, he did not care at all. What he cared about was his people and their descendants.


    And his people and his descendants are all dead, dead in the hands of the emperor!


    He will take revenge!


    As long as he heals the wound and re cultivates to the peak state, he will surely defeat this person and kill him completely.


    When he recovers to the peak, it is not easy to catch him by taking the highest cultivation level of his two realms!


    Human beings.


    You wait for Ben Di!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Human beings, you wait. I don''t know what you are planning in the eastern frontier, but you have to wait for me.


    When the emperor heals his wounds, he will destroy your plan


    "First of all, I will destroy hundreds of millions of living beings under your imperial court, kill thousands of your subjects, and destroy the Empire you have established.


    Finally, I will kill you completely again


    "Ben Di, you must take out your spirit and burn it for countless years."


    Huntian emperor''s eyes were red, and his face was ferocious.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he has flown out of hundreds of millions of miles, and is almost about to fly out of the chaotic world and step into chaos.


    In terms of speed, they are second only to Kunpeng and a few other top deities.


    In order to mix the sky emperor, the realm of the emperor, not in the peak, may be defeated by Qin Yi.


    However, if he wants to escape, he is confident that even emperor Zhenhuang can not stop him!


    Countless years ago, he was so arrogant that emperor Zhenhuang could not help him.


    "Oh! Want to go


    With a slight smile, Qin Yi''s voice burst into the sky, crushing all the voices in the world.


    "Have you asked me?"


    Qin Yi''s voice became louder and louder.


    His voice is very quiet, but in the void set off a raging wave, sweeping the whole world, crisscross.


    "Boom


    Golden brilliant Qi and blood burst, shake down the star sea, full of the world.


    The highest figure, like a star like palm, roared toward the huntian emperor.


    All the presence of this scene, all pupil shrinkage.


    Only felt that a suppression of the eternal, can defeat the nine naive immortal will, filled their mind, liver and gall.


    Hand, cover the sky!


    Meaning, Zhenxian!


    This palm, is the immortal here, also can knock down nine days.


    "Can you escape?"


    Qin Yi''s light smile, deep eyes, as if to accommodate thousands of stars.


    It seems to contain a whole universe of stars, converging in one eye, but also like the celestial emperor, cold and merciless.


    Such as the Lord of heaven, the God of heaven, overlooking the boundless world!


    With the palm as the seal, the seal of the emperor of heaven is set down!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi covers the sky with a big hand, crushing the vast world, tearing everything in the void.


    Where the big hand passed, all the void was squeezed into a ball, and then it was directly crushed by the big hand.


    One blow breaks the void and cuts across the sky!


    Almost only in a flick between the fingers, the big hand has come to the huntian emperor behind.


    In the void, draw out a huge space crack!


    Endless time and space, all in this palm, broken into chaos, into nothingness, everything has been annihilated.


    If someone is in front of this slap, it is estimated that it will only be the end of their souls, and they will be slapped to death.


    "No!"


    The great emperor of huntuan looked back and suddenly lost his color.


    "Skydove is very fast!"


    The great emperor of huntian roared, and his whole body was burning.


    The speed of the whole body suddenly soared.


    It''s a pity that the figure full of heaven and earth, with a big hand, with infinite power, instantly will mix the emperor in the palm of his hand!


    Easy freehand brushwork, defeated all the rebellion of huntian emperor!


    "Creak!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light slightly bright, the figure''s big hand slightly clenched.


    He wants to kill the huntian emperor thoroughly and kill him on the spot!


    He has already sensed that there is a lack of emperor huntian''s soul, that is to say, he can kill huntian emperor completely!


    Wipe out the harm!


    Otherwise, if the emperor huntian survives, he will certainly endanger the emperor.


    An emperor is hiding in the dark. How great is the threat to the emperor? Naturally, he doesn''t need to speak much.


    Since he has been to this position twice, the emperor huntian will kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    An emperor.


    As long as it has not fallen, the threat is so great.


    If the huntian Emperor gave up his face and secretly attacked the emperor, this is undoubtedly an extremely huge threat!


    The development momentum of destroying your city today and slaughtering your army tomorrow will be greatly curbed.


    Even, the imperial court will decline.


    How could Qin Yi let the huntian emperor leave now that he had already made a big feud between life and death?


    "Hum!"


    Giant hand, lying in the void, exudes brilliant spirit.


    "Click!"


    The big hand slightly clenched, in its hands of the huntian emperor, immediately issued a miserable howl, extremely painful.


    In its huge body, there are bursts of broken bones!


    "Pooh


    The great emperor of huntian spits blood. He can clearly feel the passing of his own vitality.


    A force of power penetrated into his body and devoured his soul!


    "Ah! Man, stop it. Do you have to kill all of them? "


    The great emperor of huntian roared with grief and anger, and his voice was full of reluctance.


    His heart was full of resentment, palpitation, and deep fear!


    He knows that Qin Yi really dares to kill him!


    Qin Yi was able to kill his soul completely, which made him lose his soul.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckled, and her expression did not fluctuate at all.


    "Creak!"


    On the sky, the big hand clenched more and more tightly, and the body of huntian emperor was cracking faster and faster.


    When Qin Yi was ready to kill the huntian emperor.


    Suddenly.


    A faint sigh came from afar:


    "please stop


    This voice is hoarse and low, as if from the depths of the years, filled with endless vicissitudes, misty and vast.


    It''s like a God who only opens his mouth and rings in the ears of countless creatures.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a huge God chain came to rescue the huntian emperor from the hands of giant giant giant.


    Giant hand a shock, will the God chain instantly broken.


    Although, the God chain failed, but Qin Yi''s action was not slowed down.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi frowns and looks back at the world.


    I saw, hundreds of millions of miles away from the chaotic turbulent flow, suddenly rose from the dazzling Baohui, shining on the four sides.


    This is a long river which is composed of countless weapons!


    At this moment, the whole chaotic turbulent flow seems to have been collapsed by the long river, shining with bright treasure and carrying with it a tremendous force of terror.


    Countless magic soldiers, into stars, ups and downs in the long river!


    There are thousands and thousands of stars. You can''t see the end at a glance!


    On the long river, there is an old man with Taoist robes walking slowly.


    The old man has a white beard and a long eyebrow. He has a warm smile on his face, and his breath is misty. He looks like a man in a fairyland.


    "This is the supreme treasure source of Tiandu deity. It is said that this supreme master is famous for his many treasures, and he has mastered three imperial vessels and numerous quasi emperor vessels!"


    A group of strong people also look, can''t help but exclaim.


    This old man is the supreme leader of Tiandu deity and Baoyuan!


    An emperor!


    "Step on it!"


    The elderly step slowly, step by step, step by step, each step out, you can cross a distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    In the past, the violent chaos was suppressed in an instant. At the first moment, the chaotic storm was stormy. At the next moment, the sea was calm and the river was clear.


    Under his feet, the long river, which twinkles with endless treasure, is carrying countless magic soldiers and suppressing everything around him.


    The long river leads to the sky, and the magic army is in suspense!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Countless divine soldiers, like stars in the sky, merge into a long river and flow through the void.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are all included in it. Suppress the world forever!


    A piece of magic soldiers, floating in the long river!


    "Boom


    When this long river falls into the big world of huntian.


    The majestic majesty came out of thin air, and the whole world seemed to be pressed on a huge sacred mountain.


    Countless creatures in the big world feel only one God stepping on from the nine heavens!


    "Don''t let the emperor down, please stop quickly. I hope you can see the face of this seat and spare the life of huntian Daoyou!"


    Baoyuan, the Supreme Master, said with a smile.


    Obviously, this Baoyuan supreme is here to protect the huntian emperor.


    "We are the emperor of the eastern frontier. Harmony is the most important thing. We should not hurt the harmony if we don''t fall into the emperor.


    Although Hun Tiandao''s friends are wrong, they are not guilty to death. I hope the emperor can hold his hand high and keep the huntian emperor alive.


    I hereby guarantee that as long as the emperor releases the friends of Hun Tian Dao, this matter will stop here. "


    Baoyuan supreme one face smile, make a pair of peacemaker appearance.


    "Baoyuan supreme, how come..."


    A group of strong people see Baoyuan supreme, can''t help but shrink the pupil.


    According to the principle, Baoyuan supreme and huntian emperor can not deal with each other, or even hostile to each other.


    After the great emperor of huntian was old, many big powers peeped into the reign of huntian emperor and wanted to lay out the great world of huntian.


    Among them, it is Baoyuan supreme, including Tiandu deity.


    It is said that 20 million years ago, Baoyuan supreme wanted to preach in the world of huntian, but he was rejected by the emperor!


    For this reason, the two supreme Masters had a fight, and the victory or defeat was still unknown. However, there was no harmony between the mixed emperor Dynasty and the Tiandu cult.


    When the emperor huntian was about to be suppressed by Qin Yi, all the powerful people did not expect that Baoyuan supreme would stand up for the first time to protect the emperor.


    "Baoyuan, I don''t need you to be in charge of this emperor''s affairs, and you don''t need to be in charge of it!"


    Seeing Baoyuan supreme, huntian emperor also didn''t buy it and roared angrily.


    In the big eyes, there is a light blood color.


    He can still remember that 30 million years ago, Baoyuan supreme humiliated him. In that war, he was defeated by Baoyuan supreme.


    Therefore, he was seriously injured. In order to heal, he spent thousands of years!


    If it was not for this reason, he would have completed the practice of the rotation of the five elements and the great Dharma thousands of years ago.


    At this moment, he has already returned to the peak. Why did he come to this point?


    He will come to this end. Baoyuan supreme should bear at least half of the responsibility. At this time, Baoyuan supreme comes out to play a good man.


    How can he not hate?


    "Don''t worry, you and I will put aside our hatred for the time being.


    This seat is here to save you. Please tell which one is more important


    Baoyuan was not angry, but stroked his beard and laughed.


    As soon as he said this, huntian emperor was silent.


    Compared with their own lives, the previous hatred can also be put aside.


    The current situation should be to protect one''s own life and become a top priority.


    "I don''t know whether you can give me such a face and spare the life of huntian Daoyou.


    Of course, huntian Daoyou will also pay the corresponding price. Chaos stone, weapons of war, magic medicine, etc. will be given.


    If it is not the wish of the emperor, I will speak with him well


    Immediately, Baoyuan supreme looked at Qin Yi again, and his words were soft and hard.


    "Boom


    Behind him, the long river of Baohui is rolling and shining.


    One by one, they shine on the world.


    This undoubtedly shows Baoyuan''s attitude to protect huntian emperor!


    Fight at all costs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    "Boom


    Each piece of magic soldiers were suspended in the air, sending out the breath of shaking the sun and the moon.


    These are all real weapons, each of which is at least a sacred weapon, a high-level weapon, and even a quasi emperor''s weapon!


    Among them, there are three weapons, the most magnificent breath!


    A sword, a knife, a hammer!


    There is no doubt that this is an imperial instrument!


    Baoyuan, the supreme one, treads on the void and the weapons behind him rise and fall.


    "Why does Baoyuan supreme help huntian emperor?"


    Baoyuan, the supreme emperor of Baoyuan, is tough to protect the attitude of huntian emperor, which makes countless powerful people feel confused and unclear.


    Even the envoys to be emperor of Tiandu cult did not find out why Baoyuan was the supreme one.


    In principle, even if there is an emperor, it should not be Baoyuan supreme.


    With the hatred between Baoyuan supreme and huntian emperor, Baoyuan supreme has no reason and will protect huntian emperor.


    "No, it is in the interests of Baoyuan supreme, or Tiandu deity, to survive the huntian emperor."


    At this time, an old man in green disguised as the emperor to be suddenly said.


    "Brother Mo, how do you say that?"


    On one side of the many loose repair strong, quickly asked.


    "The rise of Buluo imperial dynasty was obviously beyond the expectation of many big powers.


    It is the imagination of a super outstanding force to keep the imperial power strong


    The emperor to be in Tsing Yi pondered for a long time and spoke faintly.


    Many strong people hear the speech, all nodded.


    Not to mention the major forces, they are also shocked by the forces that do not fall into the imperial court.


    This kind of strength can be called emperor Dynasty!


    Black Armored Cavalry can''t wait for the Legion, which makes all the strong marvel.


    Lu Dongbin''s swordsmanship has shocked many powerful people.


    But Qin Yi''s powerful, actually lets many strong person for it to be astonished!


    You should know that there is still an emperor with the title of Qi Tian, that is to say, there is a emperor who has two emperors!


    One dynasty and two emperors, the whole eastern border area, only Cang Qingshen religion has such details!


    "It is precisely because of the great power of the imperial dynasty that Baoyuan supreme needs the emperor huntian to survive and balance the emperor.


    At the same time, the development momentum of the imperial dynasty will not be suppressed! "


    "The sphere of influence of Tiandu Shenjiao and other forces is too far away from the TIANYAO land where the emperor was located.


    If you want to check and balance the imperial court, you have to rely on the emperor of heaven.


    If you want to destroy the hatred of the huntian emperor family, you will naturally follow the emperor and never die. "


    "Moreover, many emperors will not sit back and watch the emperor''s annexation of the big world!


    Therefore, Baoyuan''s supreme hand is also a matter of course. "


    The emperor to be of Qingyi was talking.


    When hearing the speech, all the powerful people nodded and agreed with the statement of emperor Zhun in Qingyi.


    All the powerful people are not idiots. They are all aware of it.


    "What''s more, I''m afraid that apart from Baoyuan supreme, the other major forces that have not offended the imperial court will not sit idly by."


    At this time, Emperor Zhun of Qingyi sighed.


    This speech, the hearts of the strong one Lin.


    ����


    "Bang!"


    The divine army vibrates, the sonorous sound vibrates the boundless Star River.


    Mighty Diwei, shake the sky thousands of miles, breath is incredible!


    "You want to stop me?"


    Qin Yi''s deep eyes fall on Baoyuan supreme.


    "I do not want to block the emperor, but I have to.


    You and I belong to the supreme realm of eastern Xinjiang. Don''t make such a fuss because of some small things, and let other boundaries see a joke. "


    Baoyuan supreme said slowly, smiling all over his face.


    Although Qin Yi was a quasi emperor, he was able to defeat the huntian emperor. In terms of his status, he could already be regarded as an emperor.


    "Oh? I want to see if you can stop me? "


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    Even if you are the enemy, how can you let the tiger return to the mountain?


    As I said, we must kill this enemy, we must kill this enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "Click!"


    On the sky, the giant hand clenched tightly.


    The surging Qi and blood gushed out, and the domineering fist idea filled the sky.


    In the big hand, the body of huntian emperor suddenly made a click sound, and countless cracks appeared.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The great emperor of huntian was even more pitiful.


    The domineering fist meaning is constantly dividing and swallowing his emperor''s soul!


    Like a real dragon swallowing heaven and earth, the whale devours his Immortal Emperor''s soul. The pain of the emperor''s soul being devoured makes him feel miserable.


    His soul, all the time, no longer bear the pain of countless times more terrible than lingchi!


    "If you don''t leave the emperor, don''t you want to go your own way?"


    Baoyuan''s eyes sank and his expression became gloomy.


    Qin Yi''s action is undoubtedly in his face!


    How can he not be angry?


    "Boom


    Baoyuan supreme under the feet of countless weapons, converged into a long river, Qi Qi Yi Yi earthquake, the vast breath of terror.


    "Bang!"


    A sword, which is crystal clear and engraved with countless ancient divine patterns, flies out of the long river.


    The sword is hanging in the sky, lingering countless rays of auspicious Qi, and the sword light is like a waterfall.


    A huge and incomparable tyrannical sword light, with endless power, such as rough waves, crazy spread around!


    The sharp sword is rolling and moving, shaking the whole world and eight wastelands.


    Fierce Huang emperor sword!


    It is one of the three imperial vessels owned by Baoyuan.


    "If you want to fight with me, this incarnation is not enough!"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, look indifferent.


    At present, the supreme treasure source is not the essence of the supreme treasure source, but the embodiment of a wisp of emperor''s soul.


    Even the long river of weapons at his feet is the projection of the evolution of God''s will!


    If Baoyuan is here, Qin Yi is still afraid of three points.


    But it''s just a wisp of incarnation, and it''s not a threat to Qin Yi!


    If he wants to, he can kill him with his hands turned over!


    "With my incarnation, I am not an opponent of the emperor.


    But the Taoist friends who come here are more than one of us. "


    Baoyuan, the supreme one, smiles indifferently.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this word comes out, all the strong people take a breath of cold air.


    "Sure enough, Baoyuan supreme didn''t come alone."


    The emperor of Qing Yi sighed and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As he thought, how could Baoyuan be the only one who offended the ten major forces such as Tiandu cult if he didn''t fall into the imperial court.


    "Boom


    Just saying, there are several huge breath in the deep of chaos, which is rising slowly.


    A golden sun rises in the sky, shining on the nine sky star river!


    A god man, covered with golden armor, stands in the sun:


    "this swallow sky bird family is the supreme emperor of swallowing heaven. I have never seen the emperor.


    Please stop here


    "Boom


    A dignified man with a long sword hanging from his waist, and his whole body is magnificent, just like the bright moon in the sky, and the God is only in the presence of any man.


    From the depths of chaos, step slowly, like a magic knife to cut through chaos!


    "This emperor''s divine sabre, the heavenly sword emperor, has never seen the emperor."


    The man looked indifferent and bowed his hands.


    "Shua!"


    A river of hundreds of millions of miles across the chaos.


    A vigorous old man in black stepped on the Tianhe and came to the world of mixed sky.


    The old man nodded and laughed: "this seat Xuanyuan Shui Qianhe emperor, have seen not to fall emperor."


    "Hum!"


    A whole body of green, like sapphire glass God tree, emerged out of thin air, rose from the ground, supporting this side of chaos.


    God tree support chaos, branches and leaves seem to be pregnant with countless worlds!


    The divine tree supports the world, and the glass shines on its brilliance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    God tree, support heaven and earth.


    This divine tree, covered with endless chaotic breath, drops a continuous blue breath, shaking heaven and earth.


    One side of the world, emerging from the branches and leaves, evolution of the heavens!


    It is also a refreshing fragrance, endless vitality, instant inundation of the whole world.


    In front of the sacred tree, there is a magnificent figure with great splendor, and a gentle salute:


    "the emperor Wanling, Wanqing is the supreme one, I have never seen the emperor!"


    "Step on it!"


    A God in white stood on the sky and stood on his feet:


    "the White Emperor of tongtianbao Pavilion, I''ve never seen the emperor!"


    "Demon Kun clan, demon Kun''s supreme, have never seen the emperor!"


    "The ferocious ghost clan Senluo ghost emperor, has seen not to fall emperor Lord!"


    ��������


    A statue or a big body, or white shock, or ghostly figure, from the depths of chaos.


    Come to the chaotic world!


    Diwei is surging, filling the whole chaotic world in an instant.


    The emperor Lingchen, in charge of Daqian, let the sun and the moon shine, and make the mountains and rivers pale!


    "Boom


    When a venerable emperor appeared, countless visible laws appeared out of thin air and became manifest in the world.


    The terrible pressure swept through the sky and the sky, making the surrounding void vibrate and roar, and almost broke.


    Thousands of miles of emptiness, countless are filled with emperor Qi!


    Heaven and earth shake!


    "This..."


    Countless creatures have changed their color. In a short period of time, ten emperors have come to the world of huntian!


    "Baoyuan supreme!"


    "Emperor swallow the sky!"


    "Tiandao emperor!"


    ��������


    Countless creatures look up, as if to see a God.


    It is as if they are the masters of the heavens, and their actions can arouse the power of the whole chaos and suppress all ages.


    Silence, this world, countless lives.


    On weekdays, they don''t even see the face of one emperor. What''s more, nine emperors are all there!


    Even if it is only the embodiment of the emperor, it is also the emperor!


    The emperor.


    This is the supreme existence like a real dragon, standing high above the nine days, overlooking the world of mortals.


    Command, command the heavens!


    Each emperor is a white jade pillar of the top power in the eastern frontier, which can support a local imperial dynasty, a Shinto religion and a big family.


    The Nine Emperors together, is enough to sweep everything!


    "The nine emperors are Qi Zhi. If you don''t want to kill the emperor, you can''t do it."


    The emperor to be in green shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing that Qin Yi can finish the feat of killing the emperor immediately, the arrival of the Nine Emperors will undoubtedly make Qin Yi''s plan fail!


    In the face of the Nine Emperors, who can not give up?


    Although it is only the embodiment, it also represents the Nine Emperors!


    "Don''t let the emperor down, listen to the old saying, how about stopping this matter?"


    Baoyuan Supreme Master holds the sword of the fierce Huang emperor and opens his mouth again.


    "I am the same as the emperor of eastern Xinjiang. How can we make such a scene? Please don''t let the emperor down and spare his life!"


    The voice of emperor Tiandao is sonorous, like the sound of gold and iron, shaking the world.


    "If you don''t fall into the emperor, you may not know that the eastern frontier has always been weak, and the one who respects the emperor is very precious. Why should we make such a fuss over such trifles?


    The rest of the world will only see jokes


    Wanqing Supreme Master stroked his beard and laughed, and said faintly.


    "The reign of huntian emperor was a big force in the eastern frontier, and the main force to resist other boundaries should not be destroyed.


    I don''t want to see the emperor down! "


    As soon as the ghost emperor of Senluo opened his mouth, the powerful ghost gas was immediately diffused and blocked the sky and the sun.


    A reverence for the emperor''s mouth, all is not for the mixed emperor Dynasty intercession!


    The nine emperors are coming, and they will not be oppressed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    The nine emperors are standing on the sky and stepping down the whole chaos.


    A group of emperors look indifferent, like gods overlooking all living beings!


    "Of course, as long as the emperor does not let go of his friends, they will naturally pay the corresponding price.


    Don''t you think so, you bastard


    Emperor tuntian also opened his mouth.


    "If the emperor can let go of the emperor, the emperor should present one billion chaotic stones, five pieces of God pills, and ten pieces of God medicine!"


    The huntian emperor, who was held tightly by the giant giant giant, looked gloomy and incomparable, but he could only promise.


    Compared with life, these things, though expensive, are nothing.


    What''s more, the nine emperors are all present, not only his life has been saved, but also the whole huntian emperor Dynasty!


    This cost is only a drop in the bucket.


    "One billion chaotic original stones, five dipin Shendan, ten dipin Shenyao?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, seems to be thinking about this condition.


    "Emperor, you can''t agree!"


    A group of powerful people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty immediately roared.


    With the defeat of huntian emperor, Buluo emperor has already won the war and won the victory of huntian emperor!


    The whole huntian emperor Dynasty, and even the whole huntian world, were the spoils of the imperial dynasty.


    Where is only one billion chaotic stone, a little magic medicine, Shendan, how can it compare with the big world of huntian?


    This is to steal the fruits of the imperial court, victory!


    "If the emperor speaks, how can you be qualified to interrupt?"


    Baoyuan''s eyes drooped and he snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    As soon as the sword of the fierce Huang emperor was shaken, the terror of the emperor''s sword was filled with terror, which was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and pressed against LV Dongbin and others.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the existence under the emperor is just like a mole ant.


    Just a mole ant, should you interrupt?


    Kill!


    "Bang!"


    The prestige swept over, covering LV Dongbin and other powerful people in an instant.


    Shuer, it''s easy to shatter the eight trigrams array of yin and Yang!


    In a word, it broke the eight trigrams of yin and Yang.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Dongbin and others were bitten back by this, Qi Qi spewed out a mouthful of blood, seriously injured.


    Zhuge Liang of the main array was in a coma directly.


    "Xiao Xiao bandit, how dare you do that?"


    Lu Dongbin and other strong people, the eyes spurt fire, canthus to crack.


    How dare you bully us like this?


    "If I have stepped into the realm of emperor, I will kill you with one sword!"


    LV Dongbin held the two swords tightly and hissed and roared.


    If he had not entered the Empire, how could he be so weak!


    Even if we are defeated, we will not be so embarrassed.


    "Oh? If you don''t become an emperor, you will always be an ant.


    After all, you are just a mole ant. Who gives you the courage to speak so to me? "


    Baoyuan''s eyes drooped, as if there was a flash of displeasure.


    How dare a quasi emperor talk to him like this?


    If Qin Yi didn''t have the power to suppress huntian emperor, Baoyuan supreme would not even pay attention to Qin Yi.


    What''s more, Lu Dongbin?


    "Boom


    Baoyuan''s eyes light slightly bright, a touch of streamer from it.


    Light like a sword, cut through the void!


    This is the sword light condensed from a ray of magic power of Baoyuan.


    Baoyuan supreme, one emperor is the supreme of the two realms. In terms of strength, it is even stronger than huntian emperor. He once defeated huntian emperor.


    A wisp of magic power is powerful enough to make heaven and earth tremble and tear through the ages!


    "Hum!"


    Locked by the sword light, LV Dongbin''s body is stiff and unable to move.


    Before that, he had been seriously injured twice in a row, and he did not return to the peak. How can he resist this sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Flowing light is like a sword.


    Divide the sun and the moon!


    A sword light tore through the void, drawing a dark crack.


    The sword light points to LV Dongbin.


    "Lord Lu!"


    A crowd of strong people exclaimed, trying to block.


    It''s a pity that under the pressure of the sword light, the strong can''t move and help LV Dongbin.


    They have already been injured, but their accomplishments are not as good as LV Dongbin. How can they help LV Dongbin to block this sword?


    "If you don''t respect the law, you deserve to die!"


    Baoyuan''s supreme reverence is cold hum, his eyes are hanging high, and he is incomparably indifferent.


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked LV Dongbin.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the figure raises his hand, he can easily crush the sword light.


    People look up, it is Qin Yi.


    "Who gave you the courage to attack my courtiers?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her eyes were full of cold light.


    "Well?"


    Baoyuan''s brow frowned, and anger flashed on his face.


    Soon, however, the sulk quickly disappeared and disappeared.


    Baoyuan''s Supreme Master gave a faint smile, regardless of LV Dongbin, and his words turned: "I don''t know if I don''t want to leave the emperor. How do you think about it?"


    "How are you thinking?"


    Qin Yi lifted his eyes, deep as if the most desolate nine you cold yuan.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi suddenly stepped forward.


    "Boom


    In a flash, Qin Yi''s whole body burst out brilliant and golden Qi and blood, such as essence and smoke, instantly soared to the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the spirit of Qi and blood diffuses, and everything around is rendered into a vast and brilliant golden glow!


    Qi and blood are brilliant and bright!


    That peerless figure of the emperor, but also into the spirit of Qi and blood.


    "Sword


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright as the morning star, and she drinks violently in her mouth.


    A roar of rage, like thunder, blew up the whole huntian world!


    "When!"


    The sky clock suspended on Qin Yi''s head roared.


    Shuer, turned into a golden light, shining all over the sky!


    Qin Yi grasped the void.


    "Chant!"


    A faint sound of dragon chant sounded, countless golden gods turned into streamers, and flew to Qin Yi''s hands one after another.


    After a while, it will become a sword!


    The sword is like a big sun. On one side, it carves the sun, moon and stars, and on the other hand, it draws the masters of heaven.


    There is also a sense of repression, cutting across the sky, lingering on the sword.


    Emperor Dragon sword!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi gently grasps the handle of the sword, and the body of the emperor''s dragon sword is full of time.


    Its whole person is like Emperor Dragon sword, the moment is sharp and sharp!


    At this moment, Qin Yi completely turned into a peerless swordsman!


    "Shua!"


    Three feet of gold, upside down in the hand.


    "This sword is my answer. Please take it


    Qin Yi murmured in a quiet voice.


    Just a few emperor incarnation, also dare to block him?


    How dare you insult me?


    How dare you tell me?


    Since you dare to jump out, I will cut it with one sword!


    "Bang!"


    When the emperor''s dragon sword was shaken, he did not say much. When he wielded his sword, he would be killed.


    I only heard the roar of a sword that startled the sky, shaking the whole world of huntian. The peerless emperor behind him was also cut out with a sword.


    In an instant, a brilliant golden sword light suddenly poured out, just like the Milky way, sweeping all over the world!


    A kind of sword meaning of cutting through the heaven and cutting the world is coming.


    "Cut! Cut!! Chop


    With a sword, there is a law in the void.


    Infinite power, is converged under this sword!


    Countless creatures in the heart of a shock, horrified to see this can tear all the sword.


    Emperor''s sword, can bury the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    "Bang!"


    A startling sound of sword.


    A bright sword light.


    Qin Yiren walked with the sword, and the whole person was like a startled goose.


    The supreme figure of the emperor is also with Qin Yi to cut a sword, split into chaos, and cover Baoyuan supreme and other existence.


    "Boom


    The whole huntian world roared and vibrated, and the endless divine light was surging.


    Countless visions evolved in the light of the sword. The real dragon held its head high, the heavenly Phoenix spread its wings, the Kunpeng swallowed up three thousand realms, and the ROC smashed the star river.


    In the light of the sword, it seems that there are countless supernatural animals emerging from it.


    This sword, cold shine hundreds of millions of miles sky!


    "Hiss!"


    "Don''t fall the emperor, how dare you do it at this time?"


    "This is the Nine Emperors!"


    When Qin Yi hit the sky with a sword, the powerful people were shocked.


    Each emperor is an invincible existence, standing on the top of the whole eastern frontier, overlooking all living beings.


    Although this is just a wisp of incarnation, the gathering of Nine Emperors is undoubtedly an irresistible force!


    Not to mention, each incarnation represents a real emperor!


    "Good, good, good!"


    In Qin Yi''s hands, the huntian emperor, who was firmly held in his hands, was stunned and immediately began to laugh ferociously.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s action is to seek death!


    Nine Emperors, don''t talk about him, even if it''s true Emperor Huang!


    This is the nine most powerful existence, the real emperor.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Baoyuan''s supreme one was even more angry and frightened.


    Many emperors turned pale and couldn''t stand any longer. One by one, they were angry and their magic power surged.


    "Boom


    In the void, the nine breath of heaven and earth shakes the sun and the moon.


    The power of terror swept across the world, and the most powerful law was roaring, which made the whole huntian world tremble for it!


    The emperor''s utensils are shining in the world, bursting out countless bright brilliance!


    The sky is covered by the sun and the sky is covered by the sword. The sky is flooded and the void is broken!


    Towering trees, holding up countless worlds, sending out the breath of chaos, suppressing the eternal sky!


    ����


    A respect for the emperor, the breath fills the void, the emperor power shakes the world!


    Countless creatures tremble and lose color for the power of the emperor.


    What terrible power is it that Nine Emperors join hands?


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are hanging upside down, the sun and the moon are overturning!


    "Human beings, since you are so ignorant of interest, don''t blame us for not being friendly and killing you here!"


    Dressed in black and with a cold look, Senluo ghost emperor looks at the sword that Qin Yi has chopped, and makes a loud angry voice.


    Watching Qin Yi''s actions, he never paid attention to them!


    You want to kill them with one sword?


    "Don''t you think you can''t do anything if you are not here?


    Well, I''ll show you how you can underestimate the power of the emperor to dominate the eastern frontier! "


    The senro ghost emperor roared.


    His voice is like the howling of countless fierce ghosts, and even more like the roar of ghosts and gods coming from the depths of the nine you abyss.


    The surging ghost gas, even more rampant, will cover the sky!


    "Drink


    The rest of the emperors murmured.


    Their bodies inflated as if they were blowing, and became indomitable. Laws roared and chains of God danced in the air.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, thousands of miles of void vibrated and even broke.


    The whole huntian world roars in unison, and the boundless imperial power covers everything like a vast ocean. If the tide of annihilation sweeps across nine days and ten places!


    Mountains and rivers collapse, life falls!


    Like the end of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    The sky fell.


    Ground subsidence.


    Countless mountains turned into fly ash, and rivers, lakes and seas were evaporated.


    The breath of terror spreads all around, and the gods fall down, covering the sky and the earth, shattering the void around into violent chaos.


    Innumerable living beings, are even more by this momentum pressure to fall on the spot!


    One breath, there are more than ten million people die!


    Whether it is an ancient saint or a quasi emperor, the emperor''s pressure is like a mole ant, without any resistance.


    Moreover, the Nine Emperors, such as Baoyuan supreme, had no intention of keeping their hands.


    One month, that''s one day!


    "Hum!"


    Before the Nine Emperors, only a touch of sword light rose.


    The mighty sound of swords, shaking chaos, cutting through the world!


    It seems that there are thousands of thunder burst, and the sword light is rolling and moving. Everything in the world is covered by the light of the sword.


    Such as the masters of the heavens, push down the sky palace, and cut down the world of mortals with a sword!


    Just a sword falling, it seems to split the world!


    "Chop!"


    Qin Yi holds the emperor''s dragon sword, and her eyes are more and more indifferent.


    A crowd of curfews, and again and again and again I do not fall, really think I do not fall can be freely kneaded?


    Then, I will use this sword to tell you what is awe!


    What is not to fall, not to be humiliated!


    A sword, blood rain, fishy wind when flowers bloom!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi seems to merge with the emperor''s virtual shadow on the sky. With one sword, he cuts down, and the golden light shines brightly.


    This sword is vast, and the heaven is my minister!


    "Boom


    The bright sword light, with the powerful emperor''s utensils, the endless ghost gas, the God tree supporting the sky Collision together, the moment set off a startling storm.


    Mountains and rivers overturned, thousands of miles of boundless, directly exploded into nothingness!


    The power of the emperor is so terrible.


    A read can cover the vast, a roar can break mountains and rivers!


    Not to mention the presence of ten kampi emperors.


    Except for a few of them, most of their accomplishments were in the two realms of the emperor. Their spirits incarnated and their combat power was still comparable to those of the emperor.


    At least, it will not be weaker than many false emperors who step on the imperial realm!


    The aftershock of terror is still destroying everything around. Even the space intensity of the big world can''t bear it.


    Kunhu Laozu and other strong people directly take their clansmen, far away from chaos!


    If you take the afterwave to cover the range, slightly hit by the afterwave, you will not die is also seriously injured!


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Dongbin and other strong men looked nervously at the center of the battlefield.


    Although they are full of confidence in Qin Yi, they are the Nine Emperors after all, and people can''t help worrying.


    "If you don''t fall to the emperor, you''ll be defeated!"


    However, many of the strong people who gathered around for free practice shook their heads.


    Nine Emperors, even if they are not real, are enough to suppress the emperor.


    When huntian emperor is still at his peak, he also needs to give up. What''s more, Qin Yi is not a strong one yet?


    They did not let the people wait for long, and the scene in the middle of the battlefield was also revealed in front of them.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s whole person is like streamer, across the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has already appeared behind the powerful people such as Baoyuan supreme when he reappears his body.


    In one hand, he held the shrinking huntian emperor, and in the other hand he held the emperor''s dragon sword.


    The whole body is bathed in bright golden light, as if the immortal God came into the world!


    However, the incarnation of the supreme emperor such as Baoyuan has been standing still and losing his mind, like falling into the eternal silence.


    "Click!"


    Then, there was a clear crack.


    Nine Emperor incarnation, the body immediately appeared a crack, the whole body is burning quickly.


    Nine Emperor incarnation, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Golden splendor.


    A brilliant sword light, shining millions of miles!


    This sword, across the sky, seems to split the whole world!


    The void is broken, and the sky is directly cut open with an unimaginable black crack, stretching for thousands of miles!


    "Bang!"


    The sun shining on the sky was directly cut by a sword.


    The sacred tree that supports the heaven and earth is split in two by the sword light.


    The long river of war equipment suspended in the sky is twisted into nothingness!


    ...


    one after another, they were easily killed by the sword light.


    And the incarnation of the Nine Emperors did not move, and they all stood in the void.


    "Click!"


    A little noise.


    In the incarnation of the Nine Emperors, there are clear cracks on the surface of the body.


    Innumerable sword light escaped from it, as if to burn. Then, Jiuzun''s Avatar expanded rapidly, as if it were a inflated balloon.


    "No, damn it!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Man, how dare you, how dare you?"


    The Nine Emperors, such as Baoyuan supreme, were even more frightened and angry.


    Their hearts are full of shock, their nine incarnations of the emperor, even can not block this sword!


    Under one enemy and nine, they are all cut by Qin Yi with one sword!


    However, no matter how angry the Nine Emperors such as Baoyuan supreme, their bodies are still expanding without limit.


    Until the end of the day, the Nine Emperors expanded to an unbearable level.


    And then, bang!


    "Boom


    The violent power surged and roared like thunder.


    The incarnation of the Nine Emperors exploded at the same time, setting off a raging wave!


    The stars fall, the void trembles!


    The endless storm overflows, annihilates all around into the chaos nihility!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Countless strong people are speechless.


    All the onlookers, whether they were the strong ones of the huntian emperor Dynasty, the strong people of scattered cultivation, or the strong people of the quasi emperors of various major forces, were all in a daze!


    A group of strong people who are determined that Qin Yi will be defeated are even more stupid.


    Qin Yi actually with the power of one person, cut through Nine Emperor incarnation?


    If Qin Yi defeated the huntian emperor before Qin Yi, many strong people were still lucky. Only when the huntian emperor was no longer at his peak would he be defeated by Qin Yi.


    Then, this sword, a sword to kill the incarnation of the Nine Emperors!


    The last fluke in the hearts of the strong will be cut off together!


    Although Qin Yi did not become an emperor, his fighting power was far better than that of ordinary emperors.


    "How, how?"


    The huntian emperor, who was held in his hand by Qin Yi, is even more distressed.


    This is the embodiment of the Nine Emperors!


    Among them, there is no lack of Baoyuan supreme, which is the supreme of the two realms.


    Even if it is only an incarnation, how can it be considered weak?


    Nine Emperors, incarnations gather together, how can it be weaker than one emperor, the two highest?


    "If you have not become an emperor, your combat power can be compared with that of the emperor, who is at the top of the two realms?


    How can this human being be so powerful and evil? "


    The huntian emperor is full of disbelief.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    After stepping into the realm of the emperor, every breakthrough is a thousand times more difficult than before.


    The combat effectiveness can be 10000 times, or even 100000 times, different!


    He practiced for several eras, established the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty, and blessed himself with the Qi of the whole emperor Dynasty, which was just the peak state of the two realms of the emperor.


    Qin Yi''s age is not more than ten million years, but he can stand on the emperor to be, and his combat power is comparable to his peak period?


    How can he believe?


    But.


    The facts are in front of him, so he can''t believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Qin Yi.


    Walking in the void, the whole body is bright, like the sun hanging in the sky, long hair hunting.


    One hand, hold the huntian emperor.


    In one hand, he carried the emperor''s dragon sword.


    "Chant!"


    The Golden Dragon lingers all over its body and roars in the sky!


    If the nine gods, relegated to the mortal world!


    Around, after the avatar of the Nine Emperors exploded at the same time, the storm caused by it gradually subsided.


    There are only nine wavering lights left.


    This is the soul of the Nine Emperors!


    Qin Yi can kill the incarnation of the Nine Emperors with one sword, but can''t kill the immortal soul of the Nine Emperors at the same time.


    "Man, you die!"


    "How dare you destroy my incarnation! Do you know you''re trying to kill yourself? "


    "Destroy my incarnation, human beings. This enemy is written down!"


    The sound of anger rang through the sky.


    The emperor is angry!


    If it was not for these nine emperors, they would not be able to reach the big world in a short time.


    Many great emperors would like to see Qin Yi killed at this moment!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything, but he did it with a sword.


    "Boom


    When the sky is dark, there is only a bright sword light that is too bright to imagine, twinkling in the sky.


    Endless divine light blooms, burst out dazzling light!


    Then, the spirits of the Nine Emperors will be killed together!


    "..."


    at that moment, countless powerful people were moved.


    Qin Yi really dare!


    Qin Yi not only dared to kill the incarnation of the Nine Emperors such as Baoyuan, but also the soul of the Nine Emperors!


    You know, this is the Nine Emperors!


    In the whole eastern border region, any strong person facing the emperor needs to be awed from the heart.


    Not to mention the Nine Emperors!


    How many people dare to fight against the emperor like Qin Yi? First, they destroyed the incarnation of the Nine Emperors, and then killed a thread of the emperor''s soul?


    This is to keep up with the nine powerful ones such as Baoyuan supreme!


    "Ha ha ha, this emperor lost, lost!"


    A pale face of huntian emperor, suddenly laugh.


    Laugh so crazy!


    So hysterical!


    Bitterly hating him, he tried to seize countless years, exhausted his mind to live a life again, and tried to go further.


    As a result, Qin Yi failed.


    "However, human beings, the emperor is lost, and you don''t necessarily win!


    If you have offended the Nine Emperors, your defeat can be foreseen. Today, the emperor is just one step ahead, waiting for you on the huangquan road! "


    The emperor''s smile is getting colder.


    After that, his body suddenly soared a continuous flame, the whole body was burning up!


    The emperor''s soul ignites!


    After all, he is an emperor, determined and cruel!


    Huntian emperor knew that he could not escape today, so he burned himself decisively and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    The determination of huntian emperor was beyond his expectation.


    If the body of an emperor can be used, its function is great, needless to say.


    It''s a pity that the huntian emperor burned himself before he died, leaving nothing for him!


    He can defeat the huntian emperor, but he can''t stop it from burning.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about it either, but returned to the scabbard.


    Shuer, take a step forward and say:


    "when the reign of huntian emperor is destroyed, the great world of huntian will not be my commander!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is very quiet, but with irresistible overbearing!


    With him as the center, it turns into a thunderous roar, resounding through the whole world of huntian, and even out of the big world of huntian, innumerable middle thousand worlds!


    With this sound, let the heavens know!


    From now on, the world is my territory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "From now on..."


    "this boundary should be the territory of my court, not the territory of my fall!"


    "The living creatures in the world should be my people, and they can''t be protected by them..."


    Qin Yi''s voice is remote and boundless, such as the sound of the sky rolling, sweeping through the chaos of thousands of miles, resounding through the whole huntian world.


    Such as the Kunpeng hanging sky wings, like the God''s words, if the emperor''s golden words!


    The big world.


    Thousands of worlds.


    On the turbulent flow, the sky shines on the Mainland In a small part of the eastern frontier, countless creatures seemed to have heard his voice.


    A zunzhun emperor, an ancient saint, a great power They are countless creatures who have not yet set foot on the path of cultivation.


    At this moment, all eyes are raised.


    Listen!


    The living beings who have not yet entered the path of practice may have a blank face and do not know what has happened.


    The strong practitioners, however, looked at the big world with a touch of disbelief on their faces!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s dragon sword in Qin Yi''s hand suddenly flies up and turns into a golden bell.


    "Who is in favor of it?"


    Qin Yimei''s eyes lifted slightly, her eyes were full of vanity, and the candle shone on three thousand boundaries.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    At the same time, the clock roared.


    The invisible sound wave, melts into Qin Yi''s voice.


    The bell reverberates, the sound is vast, regardless of the distant distance, the barrier of time and space, rings in the ears of countless creatures!


    One side of the world, a respect for the strong for it color change!


    Many of the emperors who were forced back by Qin Yi were livid and angry. What''s more, they broke through the barrier directly!


    In the distance from the big world of huntian, I don''t know how many chaotic roads, inside and outside, one side is magical and vast, haunting countless chaotic waterfall world.


    Here the mountain stands, straight into the nine sky, with the balance!


    On the mountain, you Dao palace!


    In the palace, there are fairy vine Qiu Jie, ancient trees vicissitudes, and the great emperor in this painstaking cultivation.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, in this side of the world, rising up a momentum.


    For a moment, this side of the world suddenly shook up, set off a series of unimaginable terror storm!


    "Bang!"


    What''s more, a long river stretches across the sky, and countless weapons sink and fall in it!


    The sky sword is hanging in the sky, the hammer shakes the world, and the pagoda Zhentian


    Bright treasure shining on the sky, the momentum is mighty, shaking the void!


    Countless strong men who practiced hard in this world all fell to the ground and kowtowed in that direction.


    "Shua!"


    A figure appeared from the top of the long river and stepped down the world.


    "Visit the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao!"


    Numerous powerful people immediately kowtow and drink respectfully.


    That figure is Baoyuan supreme.


    The supreme leader of Tiandu deity, the emperor of Tiandu world!


    "I will never give up if I destroy my seat and deceive others too much."


    Baoyuan''s supreme roars and the opportunity to kill is boiling.


    When did he suffer such humiliation and be humiliated by a quasi emperor, destroy his incarnation and cut off his soul!


    This revenge, he must revenge!


    Not only Tiandu deity, the ancestral land of Tuntian Finch and demon Kun Among all the great forces, there are emperors speaking out.


    Many emperors are angry, eyes across the space, and Qin Yi look at each other!


    Qin Yi''s voice, as if by his count in the ear.


    Although it is separated by countless chaotic paths, the distance between the emperor''s cultivation and his accomplishments is still unable to block them.


    "Who is against it?"


    And now.


    Like the sound of heaven, the mighty voice rings again in the ears of many emperors. The meaning of hegemony is not covered up.


    Vast, spread thousands of miles of chaos, all living beings can hear the sound!


    I ask.


    Who is in favor of this matter and who is against it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Who is against it?"


    Calm voice, not a trace of sadness and joy.


    There is only, that deep-rooted boundless majesty, commanding the heavens, can suppress the tyrannical will of ten thousand boundary ministers!


    If the immortal god asks all living beings, who has a different opinion?


    "Roar!"


    The supreme emperor of Baoyuan can''t stand such Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The long river shakes the sky, and Baoyuan''s supremacy sets foot on numerous weapons to form a long river, which makes up the Tiandu world.


    Such as a rainbow through the sun, through hundreds of millions of miles of chaos!


    It''s not just Baoyuan supreme.


    Everywhere in the eastern border region, the emperor tuntian and other dignitaries are stepping out of their own nests and heading for the big world of huntian.


    Its purpose, of course, is to seek revenge!


    Look for Qin Yi''s revenge!


    Qin Yi''s all kinds of persecution, how can they have no expression?


    At any rate, they are also a overlord. They are the most top-notch beings in the eastern frontier, pushing the invincible and dominating the universe.


    How can we tolerate Qin Yi and set foot on their fame in the eastern frontier!


    "Boom


    A venerable emperor, with a deep anger.


    Each emperor, with his brilliant rainbow of various colors, penetrates the void in an instant and crosses the endless chaos!


    Through the place, the emperor''s power dissipated, I don''t know how many broken the world, chaos set off an endless storm!


    Anything that stands in the way of the emperor is directly run through, annihilated into nothingness and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Countless creatures can only shiver under pressure!


    The emperor is angry, how terrible the power is!


    What''s more, Qi Qi, the Nine Emperors, was angry and broke through the sky.


    At that moment, countless creatures and strong people in the eastern border area were looking at it!


    On weekdays, the gods and Dragons see their heads and no tails, just like bamboo shoots sprouting up one after another.


    Today, we can see more emperors than Sansheng can see!


    "Damn human boy, even if you are capable of fighting against the emperor, you should see if you can defeat the Nine Emperors!"


    Baoyuan, the supreme one, stepped into the air, but gradually became less angry.


    The Nine Emperors, the real hand, who can block it?


    Qin Yi''s ability to defeat the incarnation of his nine does not mean that Qin Yi can defeat his nine incarnations!


    In other words, there is no such possibility, even if it is Zhenhuang the great emperor, and His Nine Emperors join hands, they can also defeat.


    On Qin Yi, who has not yet become emperor?


    When the nine of them choose to go, everything is doomed.


    Even if there is an emperor behind Qin Yi''s support, it will not help. You can kill him at one stroke!


    "Don''t blame us for the large number of people. If you want to blame yourself for being too arrogant, you should be robbed if you don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Baoyuan supreme eyes light, indifferent thinking.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, in front of several emperors, a dazzling silver divine light bloomed.


    At the same time, a vast and imperious pressure of all ages came from the vast world.


    Baoyuan, the supreme emperor, suddenly stopped his steps and lost his voice:


    "this is


    "Boom


    Before many emperors reacted to it, the silver light suddenly turned into a bright light column.


    Countless chaotic breath, from all directions gather and go!


    In the silver glow, you can see the virtual shadow of a silver armor god man, hazy and looming among them.


    The silver armor God''s eyes glare, as high as the sky, and with endless hegemony!


    Silver armor can be seen, God and man are like immortals!


    The silver armor God is as beautiful as a jade face, and his breath is spotless and spotless. He is as distant as a vast Star River, as if he could contain everything.


    Between the eyebrows, the silver sky eye looms, and in the glare, it shows the invincible spirit of fighting against the sky!


    Like the invincible God of war in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Silver light goes to the bullfight.


    Diwei shakes the world!


    Bright silver light column, shining the whole chaotic space.


    As long as you look up at countless creatures in the eastern border area, you can see this man of silver armour with great courage and unimaginable spirit.


    "Is this


    When Baoyuan and other emperors saw the silver armor god man, his pupils shrank, and a chill rushed to his head.


    If you see a fierce beast from ancient times, you can take their lives!


    And they have no resistance at all, just like ants to elephants.


    Mayfat is to the tree!


    The river is to the sea!


    They and the silver armor god man are two levels of existence.


    "Ding!"


    The man of silver armour sat cross legged with a three pointed two edged knife between his knees.


    "Hula!"


    The battle robes were flapping and blaring.


    In the hunting room, the silver armor god man has never opened his eyes.


    Only the sky eye in the center of the eyebrow, slightly opened a line, dropped his eyes, straight like a magic sword, split the eternal chaos!


    "Ah..."


    Only one eye, Baoyuan supreme and other nine emperors, all were stunned.


    With this glance, the lofty and domineering will immediately filled the minds of Nine Emperors such as Baoyuan supreme.


    A wisp of divine light lights up, then turned into a god full of soul!


    Mind can be big, like the vast sea of stars.


    Mind can be small, such as fingertip dust.


    The soul of an emperor is thousands of times larger than its original world, but the god man can fill the soul of the emperor.


    It can be seen that the greatness of the God and man, or in other words, the boldness of the silver armor god man, can be controlled by many emperors at will.


    In the silver light column, the silver armor god man''s eyebrows and sky eyes seem to have a touch of disdain for many emperors.


    "You are not worthy of my God''s hand, wasting my magic power!"


    The silver armor god man''s voice is thick, the divine idea is arrogant, oppresses the world.


    "Go away!"


    A word open sound, vast and vast!


    "Boom


    In an instant, there will be an immeasurable power burst out, God''s voice across the vast, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles of chaos around the world.


    The rolling sound waves, like the flood of destruction, swept around, almost overturned hundreds of millions of miles of chaos!


    Chaos, turbulence, space storms, are all swept away.


    Endless laws, thousands of bright god chain, is also swept out, swept all around.


    "Bang!"


    And Baoyuan supreme and many other emperors.


    I see.


    This will swept in all directions, just like the Milky way of the nine days, rolled down and covered many emperors.


    Then, many emperors were hit by an unimaginable force, and the whole body shape was hit in the original place.


    Where to come from, where to go back!


    "Boom


    After many emperors came back to God, they had already appeared in their own nests and were driven into the bottom of the earth.


    Even, almost will own mountain gate, ancestral land, to smash a pair of wear.


    "What''s going on?"


    The disciples and clansmen of countless emperors were stunned.


    With their wisdom and eyesight, they can''t understand what happened just now, and why their ancestors were beaten back.


    Prepared to say that even many emperors did not understand how they came back.


    Just a faint "roll", they had no resistance and were shocked back to their own mountain gate and ancestral land.


    In front of the silver armor god man, they are as powerless as children!


    One sound shocked Nine Emperors!


    At the same time, it is easy to lift them away.


    This means that it''s OK to kill them with each other''s Ivory!


    Invincible!


    Invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Tiandu is a big world.


    Baoyuan, the supreme one, sat in the depths of the earth for a long time.


    For a while.


    The one in charge oppressed the supreme leader of Tiandu Shinto, and then he came back from the shock.


    Baoyuan''s Supreme Master showed a bitter smile: "is that the existence of the emperor''s four realms?"


    "Is this the strong one who killed the emperor Xuanye?"


    Baoyuan supreme mind flow, think of the past speculation, the smile on his face, more and more bitter up.


    Once, like most powerful men, he thought that the great emperor of Xuanye was killed only because he was injured by Tao!


    After all, a perfect emperor has never harmed his own soul with secret methods.


    Generally speaking, the emperor is the supreme one in the three realms, and has no chance to kill Xuanye emperor at all!


    We are all at the same level of existence, who can kill who.


    Unless, between the two cultivation gap is too big, that is to say, the other side must be the existence of the emperor four or more, in order to kill a perfect emperor!


    Baoyuan supreme did not think that the emperor who did not fall behind the emperor would be the supreme one of the four realms.


    As you know, Zhenhuang emperor, the first strong man in the eastern frontier, has never broken through the four realms of emperor!


    One emperor is the supreme of the four realms. In the dynasties of the gods, there are quite a few of them, second only to the king of the God Dynasty and a few magnates of the heaven!


    How can such existence follow a lost dog?


    As a result, reality undoubtedly slapped him in the face!


    "This hatred I can''t report any more! "


    Baoyuan Supreme Master clenched his fist, and then he loosened it powerlessly. His face was mocking.


    With the supreme protection of an emperor, Qin Yi should be invincible in the eastern frontier, and no one can stop him!


    Even if we refute the face of their Nine Emperors, what?


    They, what can we do!


    Cough.


    If Qin Yi is here and knows the idea of Baoyuan supreme, he will only smile. Baoyuan supreme is totally wrong.


    First of all, he was not a "bereaved dog" of the gods. It was just his identity that he used to hide himself. As a result, he was believed by many emperors.


    What''s more, it''s monkey king who killed the great emperor of Xuanye!


    Finally, in Baoyuan''s eyes, the silver armor god man of the four realms of the emperor is not the four realms of the emperor, but the titans of the Seven Realms of the emperor!


    Of course, Qin Yi would not explain this to Baoyuan.


    He would only ask again, "I will ask again. The vast world of huntian is my territory, and the hundreds of millions of creatures in this world are my people."


    "Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    The mighty voice shakes the whole world and floats into the ear of Baoyuan.


    Silence!


    Silence like death!


    At this time, Baoyuan supreme didn''t even have the idea to retort again.


    Even if it is the most hated emperor Tongtian Baoge supreme, but also a little hesitation, also fell into silence.


    You''re kidding!


    Who dares to have an opinion on how to protect the way of the strong in the four realms?


    Even if there are opinions, they can only hold back!


    Not only Baoyuan, the supreme one, did not open his mouth. Many emperors, such as emperor tuntian, did not speak any more, as if they had not heard of it.


    As if they were not angry before, no one spoke again!


    No matter how arrogant the emperor is, he will not ask for trouble at this time.


    "Hum!"


    And that silver armor god man, eyebrow heart sky eye once again lightly glanced at the emperor such as Baoyuan.


    Many emperors in the heart of a Lin, from which read a strong warning.


    As long as they dare to do it again, the god man will cut them with a knife!


    How dare they move again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    The big world.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, hunting in his robes and dancing in the air.


    It''s like a god!


    At this moment, his whole body breath all converges, like an ordinary creature, without a trace of fireworks.


    Can, he just stands in place, there is endless tyranny!


    This is the power from the defeated huntian emperor!


    It''s also the embodiment of the sword cutting the Nine Emperors, and the prestige comes from blessing!


    In the same way, this is also his challenge to the sky, people dare to answer, cast, suppress the power of the world!


    What is tyranny?


    Before that, there was no clear reference in the hearts of countless creatures in the big world of huntian, which was different from each other.


    Or, the officials in the neighborhood who are domineering and ferocious!


    Or "immortals" with their heads up and down!


    Or, those legitimate disciples of famous schools and martial arts holy places!


    ����


    In the minds of countless creatures, there are many.


    But at the moment, they understand what is real hegemony!


    It''s like Qin Yi stepping on the whole world of huntian and asking questions of the heaven, and no one dares to answer.


    This is the real hegemony!


    "Boom


    At this time, first there was a huge roar, which sounded in the big world of mixed sky and the countless surrounding worlds, and it seemed that the sky was crying.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a howling of ghosts.


    The light blood color diffuses, fills the world void!


    Pouring blood rain, in the surrounding countless world falling!


    Countless creatures were shaken and knew that there was a great emperor falling down!


    Heaven and earth are sad when the great emperor falls!


    It seems to be shocked by Qin Yi''s words, and the vision of huntian emperor''s falling down is revealed and spread to the whole world.


    The emperor fell, the road has a sense, and sad for it!


    Almost in the whole eastern border area, most of the living creatures can feel that there is another emperor falling down today!


    "What''s the matter? Another emperor has fallen?"


    "In just a hundred years, two emperors have fallen in succession!"


    "That''s the direction of the big world of huntian. Isn''t it that the emperor of huntian has fallen?"


    Countless strong men who had sensed the vision but did not pay attention to the World War I of huntian were all shocked and shocked.


    This is the second emperor who fell in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang in a hundred years!


    For countless years, few emperors have fallen in the eastern frontier.


    Before that, even one emperor had never fallen in the two eras. In this century, two emperors had fallen.


    This is the greatest existence in the eastern border area, pushing Wanjie invincible!


    Some strong people feel that this vision comes from the big world, which makes them feel relieved and clear.


    Huntian emperor was born with little longevity, but he fell down at this time. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    However, only those who have paid close attention to the World War I of huntian will know what is the old death of huntian emperor?


    Qin Yi was killed by Qin Yi!


    First, he was defeated by Qin Yi''s fist, and then he was forced to die of spontaneous combustion.


    It can be said that in the past 100 years, the two emperors who fell down have a direct relationship with Qin Yi and Buluo emperor!


    If we let people know that the false emperor who stepped on the emperor''s boundary had a direct relationship with Qin Yi.


    In the hearts of all, what kind of surprise did you have!


    Qin Yi can be called "emperor killer"!


    More than three emperors died in his hands directly or indirectly.


    It''s not the emperor killer, what is it?


    "Ding! You deserve the title, host


    At this time, the system is also skinned.


    Qin Yi:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    On the sky.


    Pouring blood rain, still pouring down, heaven and earth wail.


    Qin Yi stands with his hands on his back, and the blood rain falls, but he can''t invade Qin Yi''s three Zhang, and can''t wet Qin Yi''s clothes.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi glimpses lightly, a soul stone left by huntian emperor after spontaneous combustion in his hand, and chuckles.


    After huntian emperor''s spontaneous combustion, it is not that there is nothing left.


    This soul stone, which is very similar to the soul refining Demon Stone, is the last relic of huntian emperor and the soul stone transformed by the emperor''s soul!


    Among them, there are thousands of laws understood by huntian emperor.


    A quasi emperor can increase the chance of breaking through the emperor by 50%!


    50% chance!


    It can be said that if a quasi emperor gets it, as long as he digests the law, he can undoubtedly break through the emperor properly.


    This is the reason why many would-be emperors in the world are keen to explore the tombs of emperors.


    As long as you get a soul stone of the emperor, you will basically step into the threshold of the emperor!


    Of course, for Qin Yi, the natural role of this thing is not too big, can not provide him with much help.


    The only function is to give it to the subordinates!


    But, premise, there is no remnant soul of huntian emperor!


    "The emperor, as expected, are all crafty people. How can they give up their bodies easily?"


    Qin Yi threw the soul stone in his hand and said lightly.


    Let''s say, before that, the huntian emperor did not fall completely. He seemed to ignite the soul of the emperor, but actually he hid a remnant soul in the soul stone.


    He wants to receive the help of the soul stone to cover up the fact that he is still alive.


    Since then, whether Qin Yi used the soul stone, or gave it to his ministers, or put it on the shelf, he was lucky to survive.


    Even, we can''t have the chance to win the house again and make a comeback!


    Just now, Qin Yi was reminded by Yang Jian that he discovered the ghost of huntian emperor in the soul stone.


    This just went along with the trend to destroy the huntian emperor, the last ray of remnant soul, completely kill it!


    At this point, the emperor who dominated the world for thousands of years, finally fell down completely and had no chance to turn the tables again.


    "Lost, really lost, huntian emperor Chao really finished!"


    Kun Hu''s old ancestor was depressed and sat on the ground.


    It''s all over!


    Whether it is the huntian emperor or the incarnation of the Nine Emperors behind, which one can not sweep all directions and suppress the whole world.


    As a mole ant, killing emperor Zhun is like killing a pheasant!


    These beings were defeated by Qin Yi, and the Nine Emperors did not dare to appear after their incarnations were destroyed.


    What''s more, the huntian emperor has fallen completely, and the huntian emperor has really collapsed!


    "Are you willing to respect me as emperor?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light flow, fell on many strong people in the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    There are so many creatures and strong people that Qin Yi can''t kill all of them.


    Moreover, if so many strong men can be turned into his ministers and not fall into the imperial court, they can also temporarily supplement their high-end combat effectiveness.


    Bai Qi, Lv Bu, Bai Ya, etc. who are not inferior to the powerful have the capital to become emperor.


    But it will take a long time for them to become emperors and even break through the quasi emperors.


    Before they grew up, the strong men of the huntian emperor Dynasty were the best supplement to the high-end combat power of the emperor.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Under the gaze of Qin Yi, an ancient saint of the Lei Ling clan was unable to bear it at first. His face was bitter and he threw the weapon into his hand.


    Immediately, he fell to his knees.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    There are two, and then, a strong number of kneel down to the ground, facing Qin Yi, accept the head and worship.


    At this moment, they have no choice but to admit defeat!


    Kneel down and live.


    Stand, die!


    Isn''t it clear at a glance how to choose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    The war ended.


    On the sky, the scarlet blood rain is still pouring down.


    Thousands of sad, heaven and earth shed tears!


    The vision of a fallen emperor lasts for several hours.


    On the contrary, with the end of the war, the chaos around has been completely closed, and the void has returned to peace.


    In the end, it is a big world, and its essence is even more than the middle thousand world!


    In a short period of time, the traces of the previous war were erased by the will of the heaven.


    Only a few broken mountains, rivers and cities are left.


    As time goes on, these broken scenes will be completely erased by the will of the heavenly way, and their original appearance will be restored.


    And many strong people present are not in the mood to take care of this matter.


    In the void.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, her eyes like the sun and the moon hanging high, overlooking the world:


    "are you willing to respect me as emperor?"


    "Boom


    The sound wave is rolling like a tide, which spreads all over the world.


    This question is heard by countless creatures in the chaotic world.


    "Poop


    Kunhu Laozu and other would-be emperors looked at each other with bitter lips, but they could only kneel down with a bitter smile.


    They have to worship!


    The great emperor of huntian is dead, and the reign of huntian emperor is dead in name only.


    No matter what will happen in the future, one thing is most clear: the emperor will command the world.


    They, and even the people behind them, will be subject to the imperial court!


    Unless, they are willing to abandon the foundation of countless years and leave the big world of huntian.


    But at this time, even if they want to go, they can''t go!


    Only bow down and submit!


    "Chen Kun Hu, I have met your majesty. We would like to respect your majesty as the Lord!"


    "Chen Songting, I have met your majesty. We wish to honor your majesty as the Lord."


    "I have no time to see your majesty. We are willing to respect your majesty as the Lord."


    "Minister..."


    Kunhu Laozu and other would-be emperors accepted their heads and worshipped them. Their posture was extremely respectful, and they did not dare to have any falsehood.


    "We, kowtow to the emperor, may your majesty live forever and set foot on heaven!"


    Countless creatures in the big world hang their heads and shout in their mouths.


    For most living creatures, the change of emperor is just a change of ruler. Qin Yi, commander in chief, is mixed with Tiandi Dynasty. For them, there is no big difference.


    Ten thousand people, move the sky!


    The cry of countless creatures, so that the sky on the fall of blood rain, but also one of the slow, the clouds were directly shattered!


    With the worship of countless creatures, it also means that the war has come to an end.


    The whole world of huntian has become the territory of the emperor!


    The world of huntian will also usher in its new master:


    don''t let the emperor down, Qin Yi!


    One man is the master of two worlds!


    "Defeated, the mixed emperor Dynasty is completely defeated. From today on, there will be no mixed emperor Dynasty again!"


    A sanxiu Zhun emperor, who was highly cultivated, said in a low voice. His tone was inexplicable, but there was still a trace of inconceivable.


    In this war, who thought that the emperor would win if he did not fall?


    The reign of huntian emperor.


    What a mighty behemoth?


    Seventy two strong army, dozens of big families, hundreds of quasi emperors!


    What a terrible force!


    This is enough to crush countless forces, and the invincible power across the eastern frontier can cut off the power of big families and religions.


    Before this, many strong people believed that not falling the imperial court would attract the huntian emperor Dynasty at most, and part of the details would be taken.


    What''s more, there is also the huntian emperor behind the huntian emperor dynasty!


    Who could have thought that such a powerful huntian emperor Dynasty was still defeated!


    Completely defeated!


    The whole family of emperors was wiped out, and even the emperor behind him fell down. The huntian emperor made hundreds of millions of living creatures and submitted to his descendants.


    From today on.


    The reign of huntian emperor became a history of eastern Xinjiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    The reign of huntian emperor became the history of the past and was finally swallowed up by years.


    And.


    Instead, it is the name of the eastern Xinjiang.


    No royal court!


    Many strong men of free cultivation, looking at the man in the sky, have mixed tastes and different thoughts.


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, you will rise on this point. I''m afraid it will become the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, next only to zhenhuangdi''s power!"


    Some strong people marvel.


    As long as we can digest the results of the war, we can even surpass Wanqing Shinto and become the second power in the eastern Xinjiang.


    You know, Qin Yi can be compared with the emperor, but there is still one emperor behind, that is, two emperors, who support behind.


    Like Wanqing god religion, there are two emperors sitting down!


    "It''s not like the imperial court. We can survive the suppression of Tiandu Shinto cult and other forces!


    The supreme emperor of Baoyuan will not give up. "


    There are also strong face dew unswervingly, Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    Many of the strong men on the scene had the highest accomplishments, but they were not aware of the war in the depth of chaos before that.


    The appearance of the emperor such as Baoyuan was not noticed by the powerful.


    Similarly, they are not aware of Yang Jian''s appearance!


    They don''t know that the supreme emperor of Baoyuan has already taken action, but has been defeated!


    "It is the time to employ people. If we can worship them, we will have a lot to do."


    Those who are active in their mind can''t help but move their mind.


    Loose repair.


    It seems to be carefree and carefree, and the sufferings of it are known to the strong.


    They are just struggling to survive in the cracks of many great forces. Their martial arts and supernatural powers have weakened the great forces at the same level, and there is more than one chip!


    Why?


    It''s not because they don''t have support behind their own homes.


    If you can not fall into the imperial court, not only can you have more backing, but also you can gain the martial arts magic power to enhance your own combat power.


    Why not?


    "As soon as the battle is over, we can join the Imperial Army as soon as possible.


    The earlier you worship the emperor, the sooner you can''t get re-use! "


    At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people have moved their minds.


    After not falling the emperor''s trampling on the mixed emperor''s court, the power of the emperor''s court soared countless times, and was comparable with the emperor''s court!


    It''s not an imperial dynasty, it''s better than an imperial dynasty!


    Although it is called the imperial court in name, who dares to regard it as a royal dynasty?


    Who can underestimate a dynasty that can destroy the imperial dynasty!


    Without Qin Yi''s solicitation, there were naturally countless strong men willing to join the Imperial Army and fight for it.


    As long as the imperial court continues to grow and become an emperor, they can become the high-level of one imperial dynasty!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, not falling warships also fly back to the big world of huntian.


    On the warship, LV Dongbin and other strong men were so happy that they could not help feeling excited about it.


    They won the battle!


    In one battle, he completely destroyed the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    In the end, the world will never fall into the imperial court!


    "Congratulations to the emperor, not to the emperor!"


    Many strong people, facing Qin Yi, also bow down.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, not to the emperor!"


    Kunhu Laozu and other huntian emperors were helpless and could only worship again.


    No matter what the strong have in mind, at this moment, they are all respectful and worship, and dare not have any disrespect!


    Be a minister in the sky!


    Don''t lose Dachang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    The sky.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like the sun and the moon, standing in the sky.


    In front of him, countless creatures bowed to him.


    "Hum!"


    A vast and majestic force is gathering from all over the world and constantly pouring in.


    Such as rivers and seas, surging golden power, which is mixed with a succession of noble purple fog.


    "Dragon spirit."


    Qin Yi eyes light slightly move, very familiar with this force.


    The golden power is the Dragon Qi He used to nourish the emperor''s dragon sword, while the purple fog is the emperor''s Qi.


    At this moment, the huntian world is initially submissive. The Dragon Qi provided by the creatures of the huntian world is not too pure, but it can''t hold the world. There are many creatures.


    The numerous forces gathered together still provide no less dragon Qi than many people in TIANYAO mainland.


    "With the number of creatures in the big world, if we can make many creatures return to their hearts.


    I''m afraid that the quality and quantity of this dragon Qi will increase by thousands, even tens of thousands of times. "


    Qin Yi whispered.


    In the end, there are thousands of times as many creatures as TIANYAO.


    The common cultivation is also stronger than the life of heaven shining on the mainland.


    As long as all the creatures can return to their hearts, the dragon spirit that Qin Yi can provide will naturally be thousands, even tens of thousands, of TIANYAO''s mainland creatures!


    "Chant!"


    Behind him, the golden dragon mouth opens slightly, sucking in countless dragon Qi like a long whale.


    With the endless dragon spirit being absorbed, the body shape of the Golden real dragon is becoming more and more bright and golden.


    "Bang!"


    The Emperor Dragon sword on Qin Yi''s head trembles and instantly melts into the Golden Dragon.


    He greedily absorbed the Dragon Spirit to nourish himself.


    The emperor''s Qi Yun was stripped off by the emperor''s Dragon Sword and sent to the TIANYAO land far away from numerous chaotic roads.


    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    No royal capital.


    The towering towers and majestic palaces rise out of thin air, surrounded by mist, set off the city like a god city in heaven!


    "Roar!"


    A real purple and gold dragon looms in the mist.


    Walk among the white clouds and soar above the holy city!


    Mountain scale, shining in the sun, is like a real adult dragon.


    Between its eyebrows, there is a burning star, human, animal husbandry, the symbol of the universe, in the dissemination of brilliant God!


    Flying in the sky is holy and noble!


    After a hundred years of nourishment of dragon Qi, this real dragon of Qi cast by Qin Yi with the whole Qi of the imperial dynasty has already reached the realm of high-level ancient saints.


    After Qin Yi integrated the emperor''s order into his body, his power was promoted to the extreme state of quasi emperor!


    Only half a step away, you can turn into a real adult dragon, comparable to the emperor!


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the statue opened his eyes, and the divine light shone on the sky.


    Breathing, is to stir up thousands of miles of clouds!


    "Hum!"


    See countless dense purple fog, fly out of the dark, and then be devoured by this real dragon.


    With Qi Yun as the capital, the Qi of one emperor''s Dynasty will be transformed into the capital of his own transformation!


    "Boom


    As it continues to eat Qi Yun, the town of the dragon, but also more brilliant.


    Scales and scales, full of purple!


    As if this piece of scales, into a piece of immortal gold, shining through the sky.


    Its breath, is constantly upward, as if in the completion of the final transformation!


    If you succeed in metamorphosis, you can turn into a real adult dragon!


    Real dragon for respect, suppress forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Dragon nationality.


    Dignity, dignity.


    For all the spirits in the universe, they all want to transform into Jackie Chan, become a dragon clan and become a member of the dragon clan.


    In common customs, there are carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, which can transform the fish and dragon!


    In fact, among the myriad realms of heaven, all the major races can indeed degenerate into members of the dragon race!


    Insects can transform the dragon.


    Snake can be a dragon.


    A python can shed a dragon.


    However, the road of turning into a dragon is so difficult, three disasters and six disasters, the pain of transformation, and so on are not a few.


    After all kinds of pain, we can mediate nature!


    In addition, there is a way to create a dragon.


    The spirit of a dynasty, coagulation as the essence, can transform the dragon!


    Even, it can be condensed into the top of the dragon family, the real dragon.


    Real dragon.


    Born and holy, with a taciturn tongue, it controls the laws of heaven!


    How terrible a real dragon is. It is a being standing on the top of the heavens and respected by all the spirits.


    You ge void, to the world as a plaything, one bite can devour a thousand worlds!


    A read, open the world!


    A thought, broken chaos!


    A thought, covering the world!


    The real dragon race is one of the top races, even among many gods and beasts.


    There are few people who can compare with them.


    Tianfeng, Zhenhuang, Kunpeng, Hun Tianshen monkey and so on, very few!


    "Chant!"


    At the moment, Qin Yi, with the order of the emperor, created the spirit dragon of suppressing Qi luck, which was in the process of final transformation.


    If you succeed, you will become a real dragon.


    Defeat, ashes, do not fall into the imperial dynasty''s luck, will also collapse!


    "Well?"


    In the world of mixed sky, Qin Yi''s heart suddenly felt and her expression moved.


    "Get together!"


    Qin Yi murmured.


    "Boom


    In the void, countless scattered purple dense clouds immediately gathered together.


    In an instant, Qin Yi''s whole body gathered into a purple ocean!


    Dense ups and downs, such as the sea like rolling, rolling up thousands of feet of waves!


    These are all the Dragon spirits after the collapse of the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    If no one gathers together and allows it to develop, it is not impossible that in the future even a piece of vital energy will be bred.


    "System, divide the void, open up a channel leading to the imperial capital!"


    Qin Yi ordered in his heart.


    Although, depending on the emperor''s Dragon Sword and Qi Yun, the breath of the dragon can also be combined with the spirit of the dragon to run to the imperial capital.


    But it will take too long.


    It''s not as good as Qin Yi''s systematic ability to open up space channels.


    "Ding! Locate your own space and mix the world.


    Whether or not, open up the space passage leading to the imperial dynasty... "


    The cold mechanical sound of the system rings in Qin Yi''s heart.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yiru is Tao.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a ray of gold suddenly flew out.


    Jin Hui breaks through the void and cuts across the void soundlessly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed the distance of countless chaotic roads, and went straight to the imperial capital, opening up a space channel.


    "Ding! The success of the project cost 3 million killing points.


    This space passage can last one hour. "


    The sound of the system, again.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, countless Qi were transported like water, flowing to the imperial capital along the space channel.


    Shuer, by the air Dragon, one swallow!


    "Boom


    Like a long whale sucks water, the real dragon absorbs dragon Qi continuously.


    With his continuous absorption, the radiance of his whole body is becoming more and more bright!


    His whole body is like a piece of purple gold.


    Golden and purple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    "Chant!"


    A song of a dragon shakes nine days.


    Among them, through the endless boundless, mixed with a silk of pain.


    In the land of TIANYAO, countless creatures are startled and look up to the sky.


    I saw, on the sky, more than a million miles long purple gold dragon, scales such as purple gold, brilliant!


    Towering body, through the sky, a piece of scales like the size of mountains, is shining in the void.


    If you look carefully, you can see the fine lines on the scales!


    The spirit of the flow, the charm of the road bright, as if to explain the immortal heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, they all looked at the countless creatures who did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    They have long been accustomed to the existence of the dragon, and naturally know the meaning of the real dragon.


    "Shua!"


    Two slightly old figures, flying into the sky in a moment, look dignified.


    One, a table of green clothes, was Muqian, the head of the former Muling clan.


    A white bearded old man, dressed in brown and with a long body, is the God of Mount Tai.


    Both of them are the backhand of Qin Yi in suppressing TIANYAO mainland. Their fighting power is comparable to that of emperor Zhun, and they are even more powerful in suppressing emperor Zhun in TIANYAO mainland!


    At the moment, the two people feel the movement of the dragon and can not help but show up.


    "This is the dragon of Qi, to complete the last step of metamorphosis?"


    The mountain god of Mount Tai was stunned when he saw the Dragon devouring Qi.


    It was a little unexpected.


    He is in charge of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, dredges the mountains and rivers, and has some understanding of the growth of Qi and dragon.


    It is reasonable to say that if the Dragon wants to change, it needs at least the nourishment of the whole dynasty and several eras!


    Unless, the air Dragon can get a lot of Qi!


    "The emperor won? Is there no victory in this war? "


    The mountain god of Mount Tai expressed his joy and couldn''t help being excited.


    Wood dry, is also showing a smile, slightly loose in the heart.


    They have long been tied together with Buluo. The stronger the emperor is, the faster he can grow up and explore a higher realm.


    It also means that the emperor will become more and more powerful!


    "Hum!"


    Countless Qi Yun was devoured by the dragon of Qi, and the whole body glowed.


    The spirit dragon is just like the purple and gold glaze, flowing with a stronger and stronger breath. The emperor''s order in the middle of the eyebrow is also brilliant!


    If it is not suppressed by the emperor, Qi Yun Shen long can not absorb Qi Yun so quickly.


    Only by swallowing and suppressing by the emperor, can the air Dragon quickly digest the endless Qi.


    Take this, toward that layer last barrier, unceasingly strides!


    "Chant!"


    The power of the dragon is becoming more and more powerful.


    More and more towards a real dragon, metamorphosis and go!


    Overbearing!


    Eternity!


    Suppress the heavens!


    On each scale, it seems that there is a small dragon, whining in Qi Qi, blooming infinite divine glory.


    These dragons are also swallowing Qi and accumulating strength!


    Waiting for the final leap!


    Finally.


    With the collapse of the mixed emperor Dynasty, most of them were swallowed up.


    The magic dragon of Qi blooms in a flash and starts the final transformation!


    The incomparable purple and gold divine light, from the body of the dragon, suddenly burst out, shining on the four sides.


    "Boom


    The divine light soared upward, and the frost covered the sky.


    The sky, like a purple gold color, the sky is not visible, the stars are not visible, the only piece of purple gold!


    Purple gold can ran!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    It''s brilliant.


    The whole sky will be dyed purple gold, a piece of brilliant.


    Just like the darkness of the night, at this moment, the whole sky is covered by purple and gold, the only color of heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon song.


    A dragon rose from the sky, and its body was shining.


    Like the rising of the sun, the brilliance of pouring out is as vast as the ocean!


    Thousands of miles of sky for its roar vibration, boundless Qi and blood, is rolling down, straight like hundreds of millions of days river down!


    For a moment, the sun and the moon moved.


    All they remember is that a supreme God is rising.


    "Boom


    The law is roaring, as if to celebrate the birth of a real dragon.


    The harmony between heaven and heaven, endless flowers bloom, a hundred million strands of Xianxia, dazzling, lingering in the whole body of the dragon.


    "This is the last step. As long as you cross it, you can turn into a real dragon.


    If I don''t fall into the imperial court, I can also gain more fighting power of the emperor! "


    The mountain god of Mount Tai was staring at the dragon with nervous expression.


    This is the most critical step. As long as you cross it, you will succeed.


    If you can''t cross it, that''s the end of death!


    In this step, we can''t make a single mistake!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky and the earth changed color, and a roar exploded.


    This moment.


    Countless creatures who heard the thunder only remember shivering and shivering from the depths of their spirits.


    In particular, many powerful demon clan, the most frightened!


    Thunder belongs to Tianwei, awe Wanyao!


    "Ah


    In the palace, the enchanting Su Daji exclaimed, pale.


    In front of this heavenly power, she only felt that her body was soft and weak, and her face was full of tenderness, which made people feel pity.


    How can she not feel powerless when she is not in the triple realm of saints and face the heavenly power?


    "Sister Daji!"


    Liu Yiyi and other women quickly helped Su Daji.


    The feelings of several women are not as fierce as those of Su Daji.


    I still can''t help but worry, but I can''t help it!


    If we want to compare, a hundred years ago, Qin Yi touched the plane of heaven and sent down the thunder punishment of extermination of the world, which can be compared with it, even more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiyi helped Su Daji, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a faint melancholy.


    Several women don''t know about the change of Qi and Shen long, and the specific reasons are also hard to avoid worrying.


    Not only Su Daji, but also Qin Changsheng was hiding in Hao Yilian''s body and mind, shivering.


    The thunder rob, to this small fellow''s awe power, is also quite big!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, in Liu Yiyi several women''s side, a hazy figure, from the illusory out, such as God, such as magic.


    Black hair like waterfall, eyes like morning star!


    Figure standing here, but as if stepping on the whole world.


    Countless laws bow down to him like the center of heaven and earth!


    A few women seem to have a feeling, hastily look back to see, see this familiar figure, a few women heart this just a loose.


    Heaven''s way of separation!


    This is a part of Qin Yi''s position and way of heaven, which shines on the mainland.


    Here, I am separated from Qin!


    "Don''t worry, this is the real spirit of the disaster, as long as we get through this disaster, the spirit dragon can be turned into a real real dragon!"


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently and explains to several women.


    "If in the future, if this little guy grows up to this point, he will have to survive the disaster of the real spirit before he can become a real life."


    Qin Yi takes a look, and Qin Changsheng, shivering in Hao Yilian''s hand, can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Qi Yun Shenlong, Qin Changsheng and so on, which are born from Qi Movement and pills, are unique in nature.


    Before the imperial realm, there was no bottleneck!


    If you get something, you must give up!


    And the true spirit of the robbery, is God to this kind of life sharpen.


    Through, then turns into the real life, ascends the imperial realm!


    However, countless hard practices have been completed in one day, and the whole game is lost!


    "I see!"


    Qin Yi''s explanation, let a few women this just suddenly understand, put down the heart.


    As long as it is not an accident, the women can rest assured.


    "These girls..."


    Qin Yi smiles, and with a wave of his hand, sends the dragon out of TIANYAO.


    If the dragon of Qi and fortune were to cross the real spirit''s calamity in TIANYAO mainland, I''m afraid that the TIANYAO land would be destroyed before it could survive this disaster!


    The robbery of the true spirit is equal to the thunder robbery of the great emperor, and its power is more terrifying.


    Random a wisp of afterwave escape, you can collapse thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!


    It''s hard to survive the disaster in the current state of the dragon, let alone protect the whole TIANYAO continent.


    If you are not careful, TIANYAO mainland may be destroyed by thunder!


    Therefore, Qin Yi''s self-image will appear and transfer the spirit dragon to foreign countries.


    "Boom


    On the sky, the tumbling clouds of robbery first stagnated after losing the trace of the dragon.


    Immediately, countless hijacking clouds seemed to be infuriated and rushed into the chaos outside the territory.


    "Boom


    The thunder clouds rolled over and covered the chaos.


    The chains of aurora are moving in the clouds like countless dragon leaping in it.


    Black clouds, thunder dancing!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Like the heaven God drum in the beating, chaos for its tremor.


    The falling Tianwei will break through chaos and sink the world!


    Boundless thunder tide rolling, shaking the sun and the moon, will all the things that contain it, all crushed into powder, broken nothingness!


    Even the Seven Realms of Tianshu outside TIANYAO mainland seem to be unable to withstand this force and may be broken at any time.


    Tens of thousands of miles of thunder sea, hundreds of millions of Zhang God light!


    Thunder surging, the sky and earth between a vast expanse of white, breathtaking.


    The countless living creatures in the world around were shocked by the pressure, and they all cast their eyes and looked at them with fear.


    "Is this thunder robbery?"


    "The power of this thunder robbery is comparable to that of emperor chengdi. Has anyone become emperor?"


    "Look at this direction, that''s where TIANYAO is!"


    In innumerable worlds, a powerful man is disturbed by thunder.


    Every strong man is at least an ancient saint, but under the majesty of thunder robbery, his mind is trembling.


    "No, this is not chengdi thunder robbery, but real spirit thunder robbery!"


    There are strong people, recognize the difference of true spirit thunder robbery.


    "True spirit thunder rob!"


    When a group of strong men heard their words, they were shocked.


    At the level of the public, all of them are well-informed. They have a good understanding of the true spirit of thunder robbery.


    People naturally know what is true spirit thunder robbery!


    "The existence of Dujie is a divine dragon. Qi is the rhyme, and the movement is the way. This is the life formed by the melting of Qi!


    This is a creature born from the fate of the emperor


    There are also strong people who are proficient in Qi Yun, and break the identity of Qi Yun dragon.


    As soon as this statement was made, the strong ones were shocked again.


    "In a short period of one hundred years, such existence was born without losing the fortune of the imperial dynasty?"


    "How can it be, how can it be so fast?"


    "No royal court!"


    A venerable man is shocked, or shocked, or unwilling, or feeling.


    Once the Dragon comes out, all the heaven and earth are startled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    "Boom


    The thunder vibrated for nine days, and countless thunders were moving in the clouds.


    Shuihuoshen thunder, Taiyin shenlei, jiuxiao shenlei Hundreds of kinds of divine thunder roared and exploded in the looting clouds.


    Every kind of divine thunder contains the power to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    When hundreds of them come together, they are the first to join the emperor. They dare not resist!


    Innumerable thunder interweave, as if formed a side thunder world!


    Wan Lei Sheng world!


    "It''s really a thunder robbery. It''s really a thunder robbery that is even more terrible than emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery. It''s weird and terrible!"


    A group of strong people felt the pressure of thunder robbery from afar and trembled all over.


    Originally, many strong people are still unwilling to appear in the spirit dragon.


    Heaven is so unfair. We have been practicing hard for thousands of years and can''t save it!


    However, such creatures as Qi Yun Shen long can go through their countless years in just a hundred years, which is an endless journey in a lifetime.


    How can the strong be reconciled?


    Hate heaven and earth, do not let them this open road to the highest realm.


    At the moment, feeling the terror of the true spirit thunder robbery, all the strong men realized that if they want to grow up like this, how can there be no cost!


    For example, ordinary practitioners may have to face the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng.


    However, in the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng, many practitioners could not survive the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng even though they had arranged their successors well.


    Even, as long as there is a wisp of spirit left, with the magic power of emperor Zhun, he can be reborn with blood and flesh, so as to survive!


    It takes just a little rest to get back to the top.


    But, true spirit thunder rob is different!


    Through, can become the real life, step into the emperor''s realm.


    If you can''t get through it, you''ll end up in a state of terror.


    In the middle, there are no other options!


    Live or die!


    With the power of real spirit thunder robbery, which is even more terrible than emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, crossing this thunder robbery is like a life of death.


    Who can stop the thunder robbery?


    At least, many strong people may not even survive the first wave of thunder.


    "My husband, can the Dragon survive the real thunder disaster?"


    Even Liu Yiyi couldn''t help worrying.


    Although her accomplishments are not high, she is not inferior to the queen.


    The noble status is connected with the Qi Yun of the imperial dynasty. Through the Qi Yun, we can also clearly perceive the crisis faced by the Qi Yun dragon.


    "Hard!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are like stars, the eyes flash, and finally sigh.


    He looked dignified, and there was not much joy on his face.


    "It''s a pity that the time is too short. If the dragon of Qi can digest this time for a period of time, it will swallow all the qi movement of the emperor huntian.


    At that time, even if we can''t break the false boundary, the power can be several times stronger.


    The possibility of surviving this disaster is countless times greater


    Qin Yi sighed.


    The dragon of Qi was too greedy to swallow all the Qi of Hun Tian emperor at one time.


    Only by covering the road can we touch the thunder.


    The state of affairs, will develop to irreparable degree!


    "Boom


    The true spirit thunder rob finally comes, the vast thunder rob overwhelming pressure.


    In the thunder cloud, countless thunder constantly roll, as if boiling in general, evolving countless forms, thousands of visions.


    There are gods holding War soldiers, casting brilliant armor, such as Tianting war general!


    There are palace towering, majestic, suppress the vast thunder sea!


    There are ancient Thunder God, holding the God of God hammer, stepping out of heaven!


    "Chant!"


    The dragon of Qi, with its head raised, wandered through the void and faced the thunder.


    How could the dragon, born in the will of man, yield to the power of thunder.


    If you don''t fall down, don''t give in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    The sea of thunder is rolling.


    Between heaven and earth, a vast expanse of white, chaos has been illuminated.


    In the eye, the thunder is dancing, the momentum is incomparably huge!


    The surrounding space has been broken down, chaos constantly surging, as if exterminating the general, everywhere is frightening scene.


    "Boom


    Under the gaze of countless strong men, the thunder robbery finally moved.


    "Dong!"


    The war drum in the divine court is like the clarion call of thunder robbery.


    A revered thunder god general, holding heavenly soldiers, turned into a thunderbolt torrent, pouring out from the thunder clouds.


    In a flash, the bright thunder light will be the world''s light, all the number of shielding!


    The thunder light is bright, this light is eternal!


    All the things in front of the thunder light are crushed by countless thunder gods, easy to kill.


    If the rolling trend falls, anyone''s strength is just a mantis in front of it!


    "What a terrible thunder robbery!"


    "As expected, it''s a true spirit thunder robbery, which is far more powerful than chengdi''s thunder robbery!"


    "This is the true spirit thunder robbery!"


    Countless strong looking at the chaos of thunder robbery, not from the tongue.


    It''s just the first wave of thunder. It''s like a supreme one''s all-out effort!


    We should know that there is more than one wave of Tianjie. According to ancient records, there are nine waves of Zhenling thunder robbery, and the first wave is the weakest.


    The next thunder robbery, often a wave stronger than a wave!


    Until the last wave, it was the most terrible time of the disaster!


    The first wave of thunder robbery is so terrible. We can imagine how terrible the next thunder robbery will be.


    "Roar!"


    However, the spirit dragon did not have any fear and roared.


    The whole body bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and rose directly into the sky!


    Teng long thunder, heartily fight the four sides!


    Since the thunder robbery has come, the Lucky Dragon naturally won''t choose to retreat. It is proud to meet the enemy and break the thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    Thunder light instantly submerged the air Dragon, like a vast ocean.


    "Dragon!"


    At this moment, the countless living creatures of the imperial dynasty suddenly raised their hearts.


    In all people''s eyes, there is a touch of worry.


    Under the guidance of Qi Yun, they seem to be integrated with Qi Yun Shen long. They understand the danger and the situation of Qi Yun Shen long.


    If the Lucky Dragon falls, the imperial dynasty''s accumulated national power of 100 years will also be collapsed!


    This is equivalent to the destruction of the emperor!


    It''s a big deal.


    How can the many living creatures of the imperial dynasty not be nervous?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a startling sound of the dragon.


    Countless thunder gods will be broken, and the thunder light will be annihilated. The dragon will fly out of the thunder light and his body will be bright.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Before many creatures could breathe a sigh of relief, the second wave of thunder came again.


    A revered Thunder God, turned into three thunder torrents, raging down, more than just under the terror of several chips!


    Lei Jiejiu heavy, more than a heavy terror!


    "Chant!"


    The spirit dragon roars and kills the thunder against the sky.


    I am not the will of man, but the luck of man!


    You are born with pride. You are not afraid of any challenge.


    Even if it''s a natural disaster!


    I can break through this calamity, take off the ordinary foetus, and achieve the true vitality of the real dragon. From then on, I howled in the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    The three air transport torrents submerge the dragon in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dragon of Qi flew out of the thunder torrent again.


    "Bang!"


    People looked at it and saw that there were countless scars on the body of the dragon.


    Crystal scale armor, at the moment is broken, the body of the wound, is flowing out of a stream of blood!


    Lucky Dragon, injured!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "Tick!"


    A drop of "blood" drips from the body of the dragon.


    "Blood" cuts through chaos and burns through the chaos.


    Yes, blood!


    The spirit dragon was born from the qi movement, which is said to be life, but it is very different from most living creatures.


    At least, the air Dragon is not as good as real life. It has the structure of blood, flesh and bones.


    And this "blood" is not real blood, but Qi Yun!


    This is the accumulation of countless Qi, forming something similar to "blood". To be exact, it is equivalent to the "essence blood" of living beings.


    Every drop lost will greatly damage the vitality of the dragon!


    "Roar!"


    The spirit dragon roared, and the light on the body was dim.


    Only two Polei robberies have seriously injured the air Dragon!


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the luck of the emperor, and its strength is comparable to that of a new emperor.


    If you go to the chengdi thunder robbery, maybe it''s no problem.


    However, in the face of such a true spirit thunder robbery, it is still not enough to see. "


    Countless strong people who pay attention to this place sigh.


    It''s not that the real dragon is not strong enough, but the true spirit thunder is too terrible.


    As ordinary quasi emperors, the first wave of plunder fell, and they had already been blasted to the dregs and turned into powder!


    The spirit dragon has been strong in resisting the next two waves of thunder.


    "Dragon!"


    Countless people in the heart anxious, nervous looking to chaos.


    Next, there are seven thunder robberies. What can we do?


    Qiyun dragon has been seriously injured, how to resist the next thunder robbery?


    "Husband


    Liu Yiyi''s several daughters can''t help but look at Qin Yi.


    My husband must have a way to protect his vital energy!


    My husband must have a way.


    A husband is an omnipotent being.


    "Well, master


    Qin Changsheng could not help but look at his wicked master.


    "Ah!"


    Even a little guy who is still learning language blinks his big eyes and looks at Qin Yi.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi seems to have seen through several people''s thoughts, and can''t help touching his nose.


    Several women also think highly of him. At the moment, he has only one body, which is not easy to use.


    The law of heaven is separated.


    The strength of this body depends on the original strength of TIANYAO continent.


    As early as a hundred years ago, TIANYAO''s position and Tiandao almost exhausted the details of TIANYAO''s mainland in the war with Qin Yi.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, this will be the consumption before the recovery!


    However, this does not mean that heaven can be separated from the body!


    We should know that the thunder robberies of Zhenling and chengdi are not descended from the heavenly way, but from the heavenly ways.


    If the heaven''s way of separation intervenes, then the details of this body will be exposed in front of the heaven road!


    By then, it will be dangerous!


    The Tao of heaven will never allow the existence of an alien way of heaven.


    With the present details of Qin Yi, there is no possibility of facing the heaven road directly!


    "If the dragon is defeated, I can protect it from falling."


    Qin Yi''s mind was flowing.


    With the strength of this body, it is enough to protect the spirit dragon.


    This kind of ability still exists.


    "However, before thinking about winning, we should worry about losing first. This is what the wise men do.


    But not by the brave. "


    Qin Yi sighs, her eyes are not frozen.


    Even if Qin Yibao was under the influence of Qi Yun Shen long, there would be no further possibility in the future!


    Even, will not be involved in the imperial dynasty, Qi Yun decline!


    The gain is not worth the loss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "Well, since this is the case, let''s face the difficulties!


    Break the thunder disaster and make a real dragon


    Qin Yi gazed at chaos, and his words were sonorous and sonorous.


    Yield, this is not my style!


    If it fails, it''s just a matter of reestablishing Yun Dynasty and reuniting Qi Yun.


    What''s so terrible!


    "What''s more, it''s not impossible to survive the thunder disaster!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reached out and grasped the void. Through the space channel, he gathered the infinite qi movement in the great world of huntian.


    Innumerable air transport was squeezed into a bead the size of a grinding plate.


    "Shua!"


    Shu Er, Qin Yi seized it.


    Beads in the palm of Qin Yi''s hand, diffuse the glittering and translucent halo.


    The beads are thick and simple, engraved with countless creatures on it, emitting a vast breath, as bright as immortal gold!


    In a short time, Qin Yi cast a treasure of Qi Yun with the remaining Qi Yun of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    It is not impossible for a strong person to obtain it, nourish it for countless years and forge a treasure of Qi luck.


    "Go!"


    Then, Qin Yi flicks his fingers and the beads fly out in an instant.


    In a flash, he fell into the eyebrows of the dragon and collided with the emperor''s order, turning into purple ripples all over the sky.


    Another example is the Hong Zhong Da Lu, which explodes in the mind of the dragon.


    "Is this


    The dragon of Qi was suddenly stunned, and the bleak roar also stopped.


    To the point of Qi Yun Shen long, he has already possessed the mind, even stronger than most living beings.


    From the source of his power, there is a surge of power.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a purple light rose from the dragon.


    Purple light dense, dazzling!


    In the shadow of purple light, not only the wounds on the body of the dragon were healed a little bit, but also he could feel the power in his body and become more and more powerful.


    Originally, the Qi Movement precipitated in all parts of his body was also stimulated.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit dragon could not help but let out a roar, and the body soared into the air.


    At the moment, he only felt that there was infinite power surging in his body, stirring for nine days, as if there was no end.


    Moreover, the emperor''s orders at the center of the eyebrows are still continuously injecting strength!


    "Boom


    The spirit dragon soared to the sky and went up to the sky.


    The purple light on its body is more and more bright, as if it turns into a purple sun shining on the broken mountains and rivers, its light is brilliant!


    The whole chaos seems to be illuminated by purple light, which is extremely dazzling.


    The sky is shining on the mainland, and even countless creatures in the world. Looking up, I only feel that the purple light is so dazzling.


    So gorgeous!


    Purple sun rising, shining chaos!


    "Boom


    The momentum of the dragon is constantly rising.


    An indomitable will is stirring in the heart of the dragon!


    This is the will of Honghuang people!


    From the emperor''s order, the brilliant will passed on.


    "We are born to be rebellious and indomitable."


    "To be born is not to fall, but to die to be a ghost!"


    "We can''t let people down. We can only stand and live, and we can''t kneel down and die!"


    There is also a will in the heart of the dragon.


    In an instant, it merged with the will of Honghuang people, and turned into a burning and unyielding pangran war spirit.


    This is the luck of Qin Yi in the reign of emperor Tiandi, which inspires the Qi of Honghuang people in the order of the emperor, and bestows on the dragon of Qi.


    At the same time, the will of the Honghuang people has aroused the will of the immortal!


    Turn the battle spirit of Tongtian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared.


    Bright purple light, will be around the chaos, reflecting the incomparably transparent.


    The divine light shines on the sky, and the purple light cleans the nether world!


    As long as countless creatures look up, they can see countless pictures, flashing through the bright purple light.


    There are ancestors of the human race, holding the holy sword, cleaning the world of humanity!


    There are innumerable strong people, fighting in all directions and pacifying the eight wastelands.


    What''s more, it''s the scene that the generals will not be defeated, and countless officers and soldiers will be led to kill and conquer the sky, invincible and invincible!


    "This is us, this is my dynasty!"


    A group of living creatures who did not fall into the imperial dynasty were stunned at the vision.


    This is clearly the process of rising from the weak to the weak.


    At first, it was very weak in a corner of TIANYAO continent.


    Any medium-sized Dynasty can be easily destroyed.


    Until the emperor ascended to the throne, the commander-in-chief did not fall into the imperial dynasty, which began the rise of the emperor.


    Rise at the end of Qingping, unify Qingzhou, suppress Zhongzhou, defeat the demons, and become the Lord of TIANYAO continent!


    Just like the rise of the human race in the great famine, it has been rising from the beginning.


    Step by step powerful!


    This is not only relying on the emperor''s commander-in-chief, but also relying on the will of all of them, unyielding will.


    A will to take ten thousand miles of boundless territory and a hundred million miles of sky as battle clothes!


    ��������


    A fire like will burns in the hearts of all.


    Thousands of words, in an instant, flooded into the hearts of all.


    "I will not fall!"


    Finally, it turns into a concise and powerful word.


    At that moment, countless creatures on the land of TIANYAO issued the same cry, which was their will.


    Belong to the will that will not fall!


    Under the guidance of the will of the Honghuang people, the will of not falling gradually blended and hammered, and sublimated at this moment.


    By the spirit of the Honghuang people, cast the body of the real dragon!


    With the will of the people, we can''t forge the will of the people!


    Cast the spirit of the dragon!


    Take this opportunity to break the real spirit thunder robbery!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar.


    Up to nine days, down to the nether world!


    Then, the whole Qi Yun real dragon turned into a gorgeous light column, rose from the ground, and instantly penetrated the world''s void.


    It''s like the needle of the sea god, breaking through the nine days!


    Only one move, break this thunder robbery!


    If you fail, you will lose!


    "Boom


    Before the dragon, the third wave of thunder also fell.


    Numerous thunder god generals, holding soldiers in hand, turned into six thunder torrents and rushed down toward the dragon of Qi and fortune.


    But it was broken easily by the dragon!


    The fourth wave of thunder, nine thunder torrents, was also broken.


    The fifth wave of thunder, twelve thunder torrents, is also broken!


    The sixth wave of thunder, break!


    ����


    Up to the ninth wave of thunder, countless thunders evolved into the heavenly palace, carrying the power of suppressing the ages, and came over.


    Although it blocked the spirit dragon, more than three breaths, it was still broken by the spirit dragon!


    Then, the dragon of Qi ran into the mighty thunder cloud and directly hit the thunder cloud, which was also a pair of punctures!


    In the end, the thunder cloud roars unceasingly as if unwilling, but also can only dissipate between the heaven and the earth.


    That moment.


    The spirit dragon''s body is full of brilliance, and the whole body turns into gold without any impurity. It''s like the whole body is made of immortal God''s gold!


    Immortal!


    Eternity!


    Boundless!


    Like the sun and the moon, like the nine day dragon!


    In other words, from today on, Qiyun Shenlong has transformed into a real Qiyun real dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Chaos.


    The golden glow is bright, shining on hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, dyeing everything around into a vast golden color.


    The brilliance of God is brilliant, which spreads out in the chaos in an instant!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the surging Qi and blood turned into stars, coagulating into a vast sea of stars, filled with chaos.


    The stars are dazzling and bright like the sea!


    Just like the God holding pen, he draws a map of the sky and stars in the chaos!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a dragon roar full of endless majesty, like the thunder of nine days, sounded in the ears of countless creatures.


    "Stab!"


    With the sound of the Dragon chant, the vast Star River was suddenly torn open.


    A golden real dragon, which is full of magic, breaks through the sea of stars and suddenly comes down!


    Huge!


    Towering!


    As long as you look up at the countless creatures in the world around you, you can see this magnificent dragon.


    The whole body is just like the immortal God''s gold casting, shining bright gold, engraved with a line of immortal god lines!


    I don''t know how many winding body, covering the sky, shrouded in chaos.


    Countless creatures only feel that if they look at a supreme beast coming out of the ancient world, it is noble and dignified!


    With the suppression of the sky!


    Break the thunder.


    Step on the emperor''s realm and become the dragon''s honor!


    At this moment, all the strong men who watched the real dragon realized clearly.


    The lucky dragon of the imperial dynasty survived the real spirit thunder robbery, completed the final transformation, and turned into a real dragon.


    A real dragon!


    It is a real dragon that roams nine days, dominates the heavens and takes the world as its plaything.


    "Did you really succeed?"


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there will be another emperor?"


    "It''s going to be defeated. It''s over the thunder disaster?"


    Looking at the real dragon with its head raised and roaring in the chaos, all the strong people were stunned.


    Before that, the dragon of Qi was about to be knocked down by thunder for nine days, and all the strong men still felt sorry for the dragon.


    As a result, in a short time, the Qi dragon rose against the sky, broke the thunder robbery, and ascended to be the real dragon''s respect!


    The change is so fast that all the powerful people can''t help being numb.


    What''s more, they also know that not only did not the emperor''s fortune decline, but also another emperor!


    The emperor who killed emperor Xuanye.


    The king who killed the huntian emperor was not defeated.


    What''s more, this one is the real dragon of Qi!


    This is not the three emperors, three supreme in one dynasty!


    "If you have three emperors in one dynasty, you will not fall into the imperial court. This is against the heaven."


    The hearts of countless powerful people are appalled.


    The strong people from all major forces have a heavy heart.


    The emperor.


    In the whole eastern border region, is the most top existence!


    Every emperor is the most powerful one in the eastern frontier. He is in charge of the world and invincible in all the heaven and earth!


    Most of the top forces in eastern Xinjiang had only one emperor.


    Up to now, only the Cangqing cult has two emperors.


    One emperor is the supreme of two realms, and one is the supreme of one realm.


    Originally, with the strong rise of Qin Yi, this pattern has changed. The emperor will become the second big power with emperor!


    But at the moment, if you don''t fall into the imperial court and have more emperors, all the powerful people know what it means.


    "The largest force in eastern Xinjiang, a force that has risen for less than a century, has become the largest force in eastern Xinjiang!"


    Countless strong people murmur with the voice of somniloquy.


    "What''s more, it''s just a royal dynasty if you don''t fall into the imperial court."


    Once this is said, many strong people are silent.


    Yeah.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, it will be the first in eastern Xinjiang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Countless stars shine in the sea of stars, falling all over the sky, resplendent!


    Stars rise and fall in the chaos, building a sea of stars.


    Among them, a winding real dragon is roaming in the star sea, surrounded by endless chaotic breath.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon roars and shakes the earth.


    "Boom


    In the chaos void, there are countless laws roaring.


    If a revered God and devil, in the long river of law, the law condenses as a string, playing a tune of the heavenly voice of the road!


    "Hum!"


    Countless smallpox, containing the mystery of the law, fluttered down from the sky and filled the heaven and earth like a golden sea of flowers.


    On the vast expanse, the golden lotus blossoms out from the bottom of the earth.


    The faint fragrance of Sanskrit is even more pervading the whole land.


    The emperor comes out, the gods and Demons celebrate!


    Heaven''s descending flowers and earth''s Golden Lotus!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Not only that, but also the sound of Faluo was heard all over the dragon, like the praise of hundreds of millions of gods and demons.


    The birth of an emperor, heaven and earth will be a gift!


    What''s more, it''s still a real dragon!


    The gods and beasts belong to a race loved by heaven and earth.


    Not to mention, among the gods and beasts in the sky, they are also the most top-notch real dragons. Naturally, they are loved by Zhutian Daodao!


    The birth of every real dragon is something to celebrate.


    "Hum!"


    In the dark, there is a will rippling slightly.


    Like cheering, like joy, like whispering


    As long as the cultivation is strong in the realm of the emperor, he can feel this will and even figure out its meaning.


    Deep in the heavens.


    A vertical and horizontal many miles, the vast makes the world.


    "Boom


    In this part of the world, the concentration of aura is so high that it is full of mists.


    Everywhere, there are gods reading scriptures and immortals practicing Taoism. The voice of heaven is roaring in the world and resounding through the sky!


    When you look at it carefully, you can see a real dragon lying in this side of the world.


    In other words, it is this real dragon pan lying that turns into this world!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the waves of the road came from afar.


    "Well?"


    This huge existence can not be lifted.


    This statue of existence, in the vast world on that side, set off endless waves, raging waves all over the sky!


    If this terrible wave falls into one big world, it will sweep hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.


    Destroy the heaven and the earth, only in leisure!


    In that part of the world on his body, countless creatures were disturbed. I don''t know why the most powerful ancestor dragon was disturbed.


    "It''s a little guy born from luck. It''s interesting and interesting.


    This is the first real dragon born in the past three eras, and the first little creature born from the Qi Movement in nearly dozens of eras. "


    The existence of this statue pan Wo, looking to the eastern border, reveals a trace of interest in the huge pupil.


    "It''s a pity, it''s just a little guy!"


    Immediately, this huge existence, with a sigh, lost interest.


    A newly born baby, even if it is a real dragon, is only worth his more attention.


    That''s all!


    "The calamity of heaven is near. Without the strength of Tianzun, you will not be able to defend yourself in this catastrophe.


    Little guy, come on and grow!


    There are not many members of the real dragon clan. I hope you can grow up to the point where you can protect yourself in the great calamity


    With these words, the huge existence gradually fell asleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    "Hoo!"


    The storm subsided.


    With the sleeping of the great being, everything calmed down.


    For these beings standing on the top of the myriad realms, sleeping is the only way for them to spend their time.


    A dream for thousands of years!


    Countless years are just the time for him to take a nap.


    This time, he was able to wake up only because the fluctuation of the birth of the little guy touched him.


    Otherwise, the existence will sleep until the time when the heavenly calamity is coming!


    "Hum!"


    The wave in the dark not only touched the huge existence.


    Some of the most powerful beings hidden in the heavens are also disturbed, indifferent, disdainful, or indifferent


    Although all these beings are touched, they are not too much in the spirit of Qi to transport the real dragon.


    For them, it''s just a little guy!


    If they can be more powerful, they may pay a little attention to it. Otherwise, in their eyes, they are just ants.


    Of course, in addition to these beings at the top of the heavens, there are also those who are hostile to the birth of the real dragon of qi movement!


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    In a huge world.


    A terror that haunts all over his body, slowly opens his eyes and stirs up the wings that block the sky and the sun.


    Wings stir, set off the flame tide all over the sky!


    That terrible high temperature, enough to burn a quasi emperor!


    The existence of this terror is like a "God of fire" who is in charge of the divine fire in the sky. It can burn the sky and Zhuhai in a moment of thinking.


    Under the momentum of this existence, countless creatures can only shiver and kneel down under this vast momentum.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Beside him, there was a slightly smaller "God of fire", who was also startled.


    "There is a real dragon, born from the eastern frontier!"


    The flame God raised a flash of anger.


    "What!"


    The slightly smaller "flame God" was suddenly shocked.


    Only when he followed his father''s side since he was a child, would he understand his hatred for the real dragon family!


    That''s endless hatred!


    Just as in the beginning, there was a real dragon in the realm of emperor in the eastern frontier, which was killed by his father!


    Although he did not know the source of hatred, he did not prevent his anger.


    In accordance with his father''s anger, the emperor''s father was born!


    "Father, do you want Huangyang to do it?"


    The little flame God immediately asked.


    "The real dragon was born and has just passed the real dragon thunder disaster. Its spirit must be in the process of transformation, and the emperor''s three realms can also be killed!


    It''s not convenient for me to do it. You can kill Huang Yang! "


    The existence of the fear, eyes flash, as if reflecting the sky outside the mainland scene, light said.


    "Yes, father!"


    The smaller "God of fire" immediately agreed.


    As long as it is his father''s command, he should do his best to complete it.


    What''s more, it''s just killing a newly established emperor!


    He has reached the top of the three realms of the emperor. Even though he is separated from countless chaotic paths, it is easy to turn his hand and destroy it.


    "Oh!"


    The wings spread out to activate the internal mana, and there are countless fire rolling all over the body.


    "Hum!"


    Its eyebrow heart, a wisp of divine light burst out, cut through the void.


    In a flash, silent across the countless chaotic Road, came to the sky shining mainland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    The Star River is vast.


    A real dragon, cast like immortal gold, roams in the sea of stars.


    What a dragon!


    This is the most gorgeous scene, a shocking beauty!


    Even a Zun Zhun emperor could not help but tremble when he saw the body shape of Qiyun real dragon. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva for fear of infuriating Qi Yun real dragon.


    In the eyes of many would-be emperors, Qiyun real dragons are no different from emperors!


    This is a supreme standing on the top of the eastern Xinjiang!


    No matter how jealous they were to the real dragon of Qi.


    At this moment, in the hearts of many would-be emperors, only awe is left!


    "Congratulations to the emperor, not to the emperor!"


    Lu Dongbin and others, who were far away in the world of mixed sky, also felt the situation of TIANYAO on the mainland and immediately drank.


    If there is one more supreme emperor, it will undoubtedly make the imperial power more powerful.


    This is the luck of not falling!


    "Good!"


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Yun Shen long, no, it should be called Qi Yun real dragon now. It did not disappoint him.


    With the help of the emperor''s order, he broke through the thunder robbery, retreated the body of Qi and turned into a real real dragon!


    He did not waste his remaining fortune in the reign of emperor Hun, and inspired the fate of the people in Honghuang''s order.


    The sky shines on the mainland.


    "Oh, it''s over at last!"


    Liu Yiyi several women, also put down the heart of anxiety.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Changsheng, more excited in Hao Yilian''s hands, constantly turning somersaults.


    "Babbling!"


    The little guy in Hankook''s arms, waving his tender palm, was like cheering.


    "Well, this little guy..."


    hancook had a loving face and was covered with maternal brilliance.


    This little guy, these days, can not let her worry.


    I don''t know why, ever since he saw his father, he liked to have a stiff face and put on a dignified appearance. This little guy has also learned his father''s set.


    For a few days, there was no smile.


    She, the little guy''s aunts, sisters and two grandmothers, tried their best to make the little guy laugh.


    Now, the little guy finally smiles!


    "Like your father, you are sensitive to these things."


    Hancock had no choice but to smile.


    Muqian, mountain god of Mount Tai and other strong people also showed a smile on their faces.


    Just when people thought it was over.


    "Hum!"


    A ray of divine light flies out of the void.


    "Boom


    As soon as this ray of divine light flies out, it turns into a huge golden figure in an instant.


    In the shadow of endless divine splendor, a fairy Phoenix, covered with infinite fire, flutters her wings and flies, setting off an unimaginable force in the void.


    Shuer, is a human shadow.


    Dressed in a real Huang Xuan robe, wearing a crown of divine fire, a Zun Zhen Huang controls all kinds of divine fire, lingering around the figure!


    "Boom


    The figure stood with his hand down like a God above the nine heavens.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, a vast and domineering atmosphere swept through the whole chaos.


    "Is this?"


    Countless creatures glared with horror.


    Emperor!


    This is undoubtedly the embodiment of an emperor!


    At this time, there is the incarnation of the emperor!


    "Zhenhuang drives the divine fire and nine statues surround her body. This is the emperor Zhenhuang!"


    There are strong quasi emperor, see this figure, it is like lightning.


    This is the incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang!


    Even this one showed up?


    "How?"


    The smile on Mu Qian''s face is even more rigid at the moment.


    True Emperor Huang, how can you do it?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    In chaos.


    A human figure is stepping on chaos with great posture.


    The sun and moon hang on its shoulders, and the stars set off behind it!


    Countless laws worship him as if stepping on all the ways, just like gods!


    True Emperor Huang.


    He was the first emperor in the eastern border region, and the most powerful one in several dynasties.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    Mu Qian looked at the figure, a face of dejected.


    Among the many strong people present, only he came from the strong family of huntian emperor Dynasty, who knew the most about the emperors in the eastern frontier!


    In the eastern border area, the stronger is the number of Hengsha.


    The existence standing at the top is naturally the supreme emperor, hanging like the sun and the moon. It is the most supreme existence in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Rule the law, command the heavens!


    Between the emperors, there are strong and weak, each one is not touched, overlooking the existence of the world of mortals.


    However, if you have to choose a strong one, then the true Emperor Huang is the only one!


    The first emperor of eastern Xinjiang!


    What a load-bearing appellation, true Emperor Huang can carry this title for countless years, which shows the horror of this real Emperor Huang!


    Such a super existence even came here. Mu Qian felt a sense of despair in his heart.


    "What can I do?"


    Mu Qian raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of worries.


    It''s not that he is not in a strong mood, but that Zhenhuang''s reputation is too terrible.


    Long before he had grown up, Zhenhuang emperor was already the first emperor in the eastern border region, which had suppressed the heroes of the eastern frontier for countless years.


    "Is this emperor Zhenhuang?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, staring at the figures in the sky.


    Although he was surprised by the appearance of this figure, he was more curious about the power of Zhenhuang emperor.


    At the moment, he is a part of heaven. His fighting power may only be in the emperor''s territory, but he is born out of the horizon of heaven''s way, which is so high.


    This is the real power of emperor huangda, and he has a good view of it.


    The emperor is the top of the three realms!


    This strength is not too strong. On the contrary, in Qin Yi''s opinion, the real Emperor Huang''s strength is too weak!


    You know, stepping on the emperor''s world can also hide a supreme emperor of the four realms!


    Not to mention anything else, the cultivation state of the great emperor in the early days is also the peak of the three realms of the emperor, which is not inferior to the real Emperor Huang in front of him.


    In addition to the great emperor of the early days, there is no lack of emperor in the eastern frontier.


    If the emperor Zhenhuang had only this strength, how could he subdue the powerful and dominate the eastern frontier for countless years?


    In this world of the jungle, if emperor Zhenhuang had no overwhelming power, he would have been the first emperor in the eastern frontier for countless years?


    At least.


    If emperor Zhenhuang had only this strength, he could shoot him with one arrow, not to mention Yang Jian and Sun Wukong!


    "The illusion, or is it capable of fighting across the border?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He never underestimates the strong in the universe, nor underestimates any opponent.


    Under the fame, there is no empty scholar!


    True Emperor Huang can have such a reputation, he will not look down on each other.


    "Hum!"


    Before Qin Yi thought about the joints, Emperor Zhenhuang had a move.


    Emperor Zhenhuang grasped it in the void, and the fire was surging. There was a sword in his hand, which was full of mysterious and strange Qi!


    "Boom


    Then, wave a sword to cut out.


    There is only a bright and unimaginable sword light, across the void, as if to split the sun and moon!


    All over the sky god fire swept the heaven and earth, annihilated all things, cut off time and space!


    The emperor''s power bombarded out, and the whole chaos seemed to tremble under this sword!


    A sword divides the sun and the moon, and the fire swallows the chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "Bang!"


    The sword of emperor Zhenhuang shines on chaos.


    "Boom


    Endless bright sword light, like a cascade of waterfalls, countless fire like the Milky Way hanging upside down, toward the real dragon Qi Yun swept away.


    As soon as he made a move, Emperor Zhenhuang was such a fierce sword!


    Kill the opportunity!


    Cut out with one sword, the world is hanging upside down!


    The existence of the three peaks of an emperor can shake the sun and the moon even if it is just an incarnation.


    "Roar!"


    Qi Yun real dragon was shocked and roared with anger.


    This blow, even stronger than the last wave of true spirit thunder robbery, has already crossed the threshold of the emperor''s two realms!


    Far better than the real dragon at this moment!


    Even if it''s a real dragon with Qi, at this time, I can''t help but feel palpitation.


    He has just passed the thunder disaster, and he is still in the process of transformation. The Immortal Emperor''s soul has not yet been cast. He is hard to escape this blow!


    "Not good!"


    Qin Yi''s face changed and her eyes were as cold as ice.


    However, Qin Yi soon recovered his indifference.


    "Well, I still want to leave some cards. At this time, I can''t keep my hands!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, and the meaning of killing gradually condenses in his eyes.


    "Eight commandments!"


    A whisper.


    Shu Er, a figure holding a rake in hand, appeared in front of the real dragon.


    "Roar?"


    Qi Yun real dragon was stunned and let out a roar of surprise.


    "Well?"


    The real Emperor Huang also frowned and looked at his eyes.


    I saw a handsome young man with a greasy face, dressed like a troupe, carrying a 19 tooth harrow in front of the real dragon.


    "Shua!"


    A young man waves a nine tooth harrow, just like an old farmer waving a rake in his hand.


    There is no move or smoke in it. With a random wave, the sword light cut by Emperor Zhenhuang will be wiped out.


    Just like an old farmer plowing the field, a rake can eliminate everything!


    "Well?"


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned.


    This is the real Emperor Huang!


    Even if it''s just an incarnation, it''s not weaker than the supremacy of the emperor and the two realms, and its combat power is extremely strong.


    Even if it''s the huntian emperor who is not at the top of the mountain, it''s not likely to be able to crush the incarnation of Zhenhuang emperor!


    As a result, the young man who suddenly appeared suddenly stopped the attack of emperor Zhenhuang, as if he had not spent much effort.


    "The emperor?"


    The incarnation of the real Emperor Huang stares at the handsome boy with a slight frown.


    From this beautiful young man, he felt a fatal threat. In fact, his power was enough to threaten his incarnation and even his true self!


    This does not fall behind the imperial court, unexpectedly appeared a not weak emperor!


    For a moment, the incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang was like a great enemy.


    "You see, old pig, am I handsome?"


    The handsome boy is carrying a nine tooth harrow and grinning.


    Light smile, but give a person from the heart of Sen Han!


    A double pupil, first a little blood color, Shuer, more and more intense, until the blood full of eyes!


    Like a peerless demon, gazing from the abyss!


    "Play tricks!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang frowned and snorted coldly.


    Whoever stands in the way of his father''s order is his enemy!


    He cares whether you are handsome or not!


    Cut it with one sword!


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Emperor Zhenhuang cut through the void with his sword.


    The endless fire is raging out, drowning the world, the sun and the moon without light!


    Under this sword light, space is burned through, and even space-time is burning under the divine fire!


    But the handsome youth, the eye light is more and more indifferent.


    There is a pig like monster in the bottom of his eyes, whining up to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    "Bang!"


    A sword flies across the sky.


    The bright sword light covers the sky and cuts off the sun and moon.


    The sky is suddenly separated, burst out unimaginable light!


    The torrent of divine fire is like a river of heaven, where the void collapses, and all things in heaven and earth are burned into powder.


    The sword of emperor Zhenhuang is like the sword of archaic gods splitting chaos!


    One sword divides the sun and the moon!


    There is no doubt that this is the most powerful sword.


    With the incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang and the magic power of the two realms, this sword is enough to defeat an emperor.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    In the face of this sword, the eyes of the beautiful young people are more and more cold.


    Under the heavy make-up, a pair of eyes revealed the scarlet light, as if there was a peerless demon in the roar!


    "Well?"


    The real Emperor Huang and the youth looked at each other, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    This young man, suddenly gave him a kind of immortal demon who came out of the abyss of ancient times and endless underworld!


    Ferocious!


    Evil!


    As if at any time can burst up, choose people and eat, swallow people!


    In the eyes, the infinite magic Qi, if the silver mercury surging, will submerge the whole world, can cast a huge magic land.


    "In such a hurry, do you want to die?"


    The handsome young man grinned, raised his hand and held it gently in the empty air.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the void shakes, the sword light that covers the sky suddenly stagnates.


    Not only the sword light, but also the chaotic space around us was oppressed by a huge breath at the moment when the handsome youth made a move!


    Everything is frozen.


    As if the whole world turned into a picture.


    The real Emperor Huang incarnated, but also turned into a person in the painting. The whole person was stiff and motionless, his hands could not be lifted, and his shoulders could not move.


    "This This power, this is the power that touches time and space? "


    A strong quasi emperor, feeling this power, said solemnly.


    "The law of time and space?"


    Those who are strong are uncertain.


    Only those who practice the law of time and space can use their own magic power to stir up space and time.


    Every person who practices the law of time and space is a well-known generation, which is rare in the eastern Xinjiang.


    For example, the former Yuan Dynasty of the Yuan emperor Emperor!


    This one Yuan emperor is a strong practitioner of the law of time and space. Relying on the law of time and space, he became famous in the eastern Xinjiang.


    "No, it''s not the law of time and space, it''s just the suppression of the realm of mana. The young man suppressed the emperor Zhenhuang with his mana realm!"


    A strong man with great insight, however, denied it.


    Many strong people who can pay attention to this war have the same level of cultivation, at least above the level of ancient saints.


    With the realm of many powerful people, we can naturally recognize that this is not the power of the law of time and space, but the crushing of the realm of magic power!


    It is because of this, the strong are more shocked!


    You know, this is the true Emperor Huang, the first emperor in the eastern frontier, and the first one in the eastern Xinjiang!


    Even if this is only the embodiment of emperor Zhenhuang, it can be compared with the supreme emperor of the two realms.


    Is this not to say that the magic power of this handsome young man can easily suppress the incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang only when he is in the three realms of the emperor.


    "Click!"


    The handsome boy clenched his hands slightly.


    The next moment, the mighty sword light, directly crushed.


    Thousands of miles of emptiness, are like beautiful young people, by a hand in the palm.


    The incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang is also pinched in the palm of one''s hand.


    The real Emperor Huang, like a plaything in the hands of the gods, was easily grasped by the handsome young people!


    The palm of his hand, instantly into a universe, the sun, moon and stars, all in it.


    The palm of the hand is like the whole world, containing the heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    The sun and the moon are high, the stars are upside down!


    A vast world, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, is still floating.


    In this side of the world, there are boundless sky, bright stars, boundless boundless


    There are bright stars everywhere!


    Everything is magnificent!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the stars are dim, the brilliance reverses, the endless bright moment turns into the rich darkness.


    The aurora is very dark!


    Just a moment, light and dark reverse, before how bright, how dark this moment.


    A demon, standing under the sky, roaring up to the sky!


    The breath is majestic, just like endless general, filling the world.


    Magic power is earth shaking, vast, sweeping the world!


    "Where is this?"


    The incarnation of the real Emperor Huang was stunned and stunned.


    This is a real and strange world.


    However, Emperor Zhenhuang felt something wrong, as if this was a false world.


    He still remembers that he was fulfilling his father''s order to fight against the birth of the emperor!


    When he was about to kill each other, a handsome young man suddenly appeared.


    Yes.


    It is the beautiful young man who has captured his incarnation!


    "Stab!"


    The incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang is thinking about it. Suddenly, there is a huge crack in the sky.


    Space fragmentation, revealing the surging chaos after it!


    After the crack, a huge eye suddenly appears, which is like the eye of gods and demons, overlooking the world.


    This eye is cold and ferocious, and its fundus is like scarlet!


    More like a peerless demon, in the low roar!


    "This..."


    When she looked at her eyes, Emperor Zhenhuang suddenly became dazed and shocked. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    This eye, he knows!


    It''s more than recognition. It''s clearly the eyes of the beautiful young man who is against him.


    Just, this one eye son magnified countless times just!


    One eye covers the sky, but so it is!


    The next scene also confirmed his conjecture.


    "Hum!"


    His eyes moved, revealing his master''s side face.


    Greasy face, just like the actor''s heavy make-up, is just the beautiful boy before, the face is the same!


    "I ask you, my old pig, am I handsome?"


    The handsome boy grinned and said again.


    "Boom


    This voice is like the voice of shaking the world, the sound of terror rolling down.


    The world on this side was shaken by the sound, setting off a raging wave all over the sky, as if the whole world had a sudden jump.


    "Poof!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang was infused into his ears by the sound, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately.


    Clothes burst, the whole body is broken by shock, countless scars, seven orifices bleeding, the whole person looks in a mess.


    The sound wave is like the tide, nearly will the true Huang emperor a shock to death!


    "Cough!"


    The real Emperor Huang''s face was hard to see.


    He is the supreme one of the three realms. For countless years, he has been the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang on behalf of your father.


    Apart from his father, he had never seen anyone who made him so embarrassed!


    What''s more, in his view, no one can surpass him, and no one can beat him except his father.


    However, this beautiful young man who came out of nowhere almost roared him to death. How could he not be surprised!


    Even if it is just his own body, it is enough to show the power of this beautiful young man.


    The cultivation of this beautiful young man is not inferior to his own!


    One emperor is the supreme of three realms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    Chaos.


    One after another, standing in the chaos of the void, standing still.


    As if a statue, lenglengleng looking at the eyes!


    Between the world, a dead silence, silence some terrible!


    It is difficult to suppress the horror of the emperor to be a powerful emperor on both sides and the ancient saints on the suppression side.


    For a moment, he was heartbroken!


    "Emperor Zhenhuang has been suppressed?"


    Until one of them, who was to be a strong emperor, began to speak with fear.


    This is the true Emperor Huang, the first emperor in the eastern frontier!


    Such a great existence could be suppressed by a handsome young man who suddenly appeared.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, many strong people can''t even believe it!


    Emperor Huang will be suppressed!


    "How could this happen? The emperor was suppressed?"


    In the reign of emperor Zhenhuang, several powerful figures were turned into clay sculptures.


    With the nature of several powerful men, they could not help but shudder, just like the collapse of faith, and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Emperor, how can you lose?


    Looking at the eastern border, Zhenhuang emperor is worthy of the first strong.


    Only the emperor Zhenhuang took the emperor Zhenhuang to the first power in eastern Xinjiang, and he has been in this position for countless years!


    Even if there were two emperors, the Cangqing God cult could not shake the status of Zhenhuang emperor.


    Such a supreme, should be defeated by a nobody!


    In the void.


    The handsome young man shouldered the nine toothed harrow with his right hand sticking out slowly.


    "Hum!"


    A ray of divine light blooms, and the void ripples.


    In the white palm, the chaotic breath rises and falls, and the dense air is born, which evolves into a vast world!


    One side of the big world is suspended in the hands of the handsome youth.


    Among them, the stars rotate, the mountains and rivers rise and fall, and the magic Qi is surging, just like a vast world of devil kingdom.


    In this part of the world, a figure full of divine fire is fading in horror and being suppressed in the center of the world.


    "That''s the great emperor, that''s the embodiment of the great emperor!"


    A real emperor of the emperor to be strong, pointing to the figure, with incomparable trembling voice, shivering said.


    The figure in the hands of the beautiful young man is not the real Emperor Huang?


    The first emperor of eastern Xinjiang was suppressed by the handsome young people in this tiny world and could not leave.


    This event completely overturned their imagination!


    A master of the world, turn the hand Zhendi!


    ��������


    Even a lot of the emperor who has lost his eyes is also afraid of his face.


    On the contrary, the handsome youth did not care about the shock of many powerful people. Instead, he dropped his eyes and looked at the real Emperor Huang in his hands.


    "You say, my old pig is handsome?"


    The same words, with inexplicable charm.


    As if the answer to this question is very important to the beautiful young people.


    However, this problem not only made emperor Zhenhuang very surprised, but also many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang.


    This handsome young man, though greasy faced, dressed strangely.


    However, we have to admit that this handsome young man can be called "handsome" completely, which also conforms to the definition of "handsome" by most living creatures!


    Besides, it''s not a change in appearance.


    Every time a practitioner breaks through a realm, he or she can get a transformation!


    What''s more, when the practitioner steps into the realm of ancient saints, the spirit and the body are all controlled by themselves, and the changing appearance is only in one thought.


    Needless to say, for a emperor, the face is just a skin bag cast by hand, and you don''t need to care about it.


    Why do handsome teenagers care about their appearance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "Is my old pig handsome?"


    Light words, very calm, but clearly fall into the ears of many powerful people.


    Let a lot of strong people, can''t help but be surprised!


    "This emperor, what does this mean?"


    An emperor to be, who was dressed in Chinese clothes and had profound cultivation, frowned and lost his head for a moment.


    This would-be emperor is the master of thousands of worlds in one side. He is a great man with great body, beautiful dragon and tiger back!


    If anyone sees it, he must call him heroic and majestic!


    This would-be emperor was also questioning the questions of the handsome young man.


    "My old pig?"


    At this time, the emperor to be a strong man suddenly surprised.


    He suddenly found a beautiful young man. When he appeared, he called himself an old pig, which made him feel strange.


    "Hum!"


    However, when this sentence was uttered, he only remembered the change in his eyes.


    Originally, in his eyes, the beautiful young man''s body shape was constantly changing. First, he grew a mane like an iron arrow.


    Then, his appearance is constantly changing, suddenly turned into a black face, short hair, long beak, big ears, face ferocious, fangs turned out like silver nails demon!


    Big pig''s head, mouth like a scarlet brazier!


    A pig demon!


    "How ugly...!"


    At first glance, the emperor to be strong blurted out two words.


    As soon as he said this, he realized that his face turned pale and the whole person could not help shaking.


    He would like to slap himself to death!


    Tell you to talk!


    This emperor is obviously concerned about his appearance. Isn''t that what he said just now committing the taboo of the other side?


    The other side, will not give up?


    "Oh


    Sure enough, the handsome young man, no, the pig demon supreme, a pair of eyes flow, fell on the strong man of the quasi emperor.


    Pig demon the supreme one inexplicable smile, smile that will emperor strong straight hair cold!


    "All the spirits in the world care about this so-called skin bag.


    When I was the canopy of heaven, I was as dignified and dignified as you were. I could attract fairies from heaven and indulge in my appearance. "


    "But when my old pig was demoted to be a beast with a ferocious face, even ordinary women would hate my old pig.


    Even ordinary sows want to kill my old pig


    "My old pig is still my old pig. Tianpeng is me. Pig Bajie and pig ganghya are still me!


    Even with this ferocious face, my old pig is still a canopy... "


    Under the trembling eyes of the strong man to be emperor, the pig demon chattered and said some inexplicable words.


    All kinds of skin and soul.


    However, the quality of the leather bag, but let the pig demon''s situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    I thought that, looking for a beautiful wife, I thought I was sincere, but after I was found out my true face, I was attracted to fight and kill by his people!


    I don''t know that. Those who admired him in the past were all respectful of him!


    All this is just a change of skin!


    "I thought that if we changed the world, we would change the view of the world.


    Unfortunately, it''s still the case.


    A good leather bag really determines everything... "


    "Emperor of heaven, you are really a good method. I am not willing to do so!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can only stare at this ugly pig''s head and live in the world as time and space changes and laws are reversed."


    The pig demon said and burst out laughing.


    At first, the laughter was still low, then it got bigger and bigger, until it shook the whole chaos and shook countless worlds.


    A smile moves the sky!


    Shake the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Boom


    The vast evil spirit, with endless evil spirit, soared to the sky.


    Among them, a laugh wantonly publicizes, roars in the chaos!


    Chaos trembles, the world collapses and shatters under its laughter!


    This smile, vent the resentment in the heart.


    This smile, laugh at the world''s ridiculous!


    This smile, like silent cry, powerless cry!


    But the body is unable to change.


    In the end, it is because he is too weak to reverse the means of that one. Otherwise, why should he wear such a face?


    Long ago, return to the past and stand high!


    In this laughter, countless strong people only feel the heart shudder, the whole person is like a boat in the waves.


    At any time, it is possible to capsize in this storm!


    "Damn it!"


    The great man, who is very proud of himself, has been sweating all the time.


    He understood that the reason why he was staring at a pig''s head was a more powerful and supreme means!


    This is also the heart knot of the supreme one!


    His words just now, though only two words, undoubtedly touched the endless resentment in this one''s heart.


    "Run away!"


    Angzang, the great man, made a decision and turned himself into a rainbow. He broke through the repression and wanted to leave.


    Even their own foundation, at the moment also do not care!


    If you don''t leave at this time, can''t you stay and wait for death?


    If he can escape, he will no longer speak falsely, and will no longer cause this unjustified death.


    It''s killing me!


    "Shua!"


    In the end, it is a quasi emperor, the most powerful under the emperor.


    How fast, flying out of the millions of chaotic Road, into a small black spot, the eye will disappear without a trace.


    "Come back!"


    The pig demon just glanced lightly and opened his mouth calmly.


    "Hum!"


    Time and space suddenly stagnates, Shuer, as if everything happened to roll back.


    Everything, all in an instant back!


    The angzang man also flew back to his original place, and then he flew to the front of him.


    "Pooh


    The pig demon raises nine teeth harrow.


    In an instant, he hooked the big man on the nail teeth of the nine tooth harrow, and the nail teeth were deeply inserted into his spinal cord.


    "Ah


    Angzang''s big man ate pain and cried out. He only felt that the nine tooth harrow was not only inserted in his spinal cord, but also inserted into his spirit.


    "The nine toothed harrow of an old pig is also called Shangbao Qinxin harrow.


    This weapon was made by the old man himself. Given by that guy, it can not only hurt the body but also the spirit.


    The wound of the body is like falling on the spirit! "


    The pig demon glanced at the big man and said calmly.


    "Shua!"


    The pig demon took the nine toothed harrow to the front of him and looked at the angzang man on the rake.


    "You say, my old pig is handsome?"


    Now the pig demon no longer shows people in the image of a handsome young man, but has turned into a ferocious appearance without any cover up.


    Ferocious face, fangs valgus, showing a smile.


    However, it is this faint smile that makes Angcang Han shudder and almost faints!


    It''s not that his mind is weak, but the pig demon is too terrible!


    His life is in the other''s hands.


    If you are not satisfied, you will be crushed to death!


    How does it calm him?


    "Shuai, how heroic the great emperor is! He is really better than the gods of heaven, comparable to the banished immortals of the nine heavens, floating like immortals!"


    Angzang can only squeeze out a smile from the corner of his mouth and flatter the pig demon.


    At this time, he did not care about any dignity, and said everything to the outside world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "This great emperor, you are the most heroic person I have ever seen!"


    "Even the banished immortals above the nine days can''t compare with you!"


    "You can''t even compare yourself to the real Emperor Huang!"


    Words echoed.


    In chaos.


    What is happening is something that makes many strong people feel astonished.


    A pig demon, holding a world in one hand, suppressed the separation of emperor Zhenhuang. In the other hand, he held a nine tooth harrow and hung a quasi emperor on the nine tooth harrow.


    And the angzang man, who was hung on the nine tooth harrow, was always flattering the pig demon!


    The words among them make many strong people feel uncomfortable.


    If the pig demon is just like this, they won''t say anything, but the appearance of the pig demon really makes people


    The great man of angzang knows that he wants to live. Does he dare not say good words at this time?


    I''m afraid he didn''t say much flattery in his life.


    However, compared with life, what about saying something nice?


    As long as you can live, what about giving up some dignity?


    "Alas


    However, the pig just sighed.


    On the huge pig''s head, scarlet ferocious eyes, indifferently looked at the big man, who had straight hair.


    "My old pig asks you again, is my old pig ugly?"


    The pig demon whispered and asked again.


    "Not ugly, absolutely not ugly!"


    Angcang''s big man was immediately excited and quickly replied.


    "Ha ha ha, good one is not ugly, good one is absolutely not ugly!"


    When the pig demon heard the words, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The laughter, like the laughter before, carried the rolling evil spirit and evil spirit, shaking the chaos and shaking the heavens.


    A time, countless space, the world, in this moment collapse!


    "Poof!"


    The first to bear the brunt was the angzang man hanging on the nine toothed harrow.


    In the dust of his body, the spirit of the devil was blown away.


    After a while, only Mori white bones were left in angzang!


    More than that, angzang only remembered that his spirit was about to be blown away. He quickly used his magic power to hold the spirit.


    This just, barely in this rolling evil spirit, survive!


    Although he was extremely miserable, he could not help but relax.


    He knew that he finally escaped this disaster!


    The pig demon''s supreme laughter seems terrible, but it is not aimed at him. It seems that he flatters in place.


    The supreme one will not kill him.


    It''s a pity.


    Angzang big Han thought very well, but only very well.


    "You said it very well, but my old pig just heard you say clearly that my old pig is so ugly. Why change his mouth now?"


    The laughter of the pig demon is gradually restrained, and the smile of the corners of the mouth is gradually cold.


    "The great emperor clearly observed that the small one was only for a moment..."


    Angzang''s body was shocked and he hastened to explain.


    His heart is not good.


    This flattery is on the horse''s leg!


    But the pig demon interrupted him: "you don''t need to explain. My old pig explained it for you.


    This is because my old pig is better than you. If you want to live, you will say that my old pig is not ugly, and that your old pig is absolutely not ugly. "


    "All this is just because of my old pig''s strength."


    "Yes, strength. If my old pig has strength, you will be afraid of my old pig.


    If my old pig''s strength is strong enough, why should I wear this face and be so embarrassed? "


    "Yes, my old pig needs strength!"


    With that, the scarlet in the pig demon''s eyes became more and more charming.


    It''s like falling into a magic trance!


    Rolling evil spirit surging, such as drawing a scarlet full moon in chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    The evil spirit is towering.


    The moon is high.


    "Roar!"


    In the endless evil spirit, the pig demon''s eyes are scarlet.


    "Hoo!"


    The surging spirit of demons condensed into a demon dragon with tens of thousands of feet long, lingering around the pig demon.


    With the pig demon''s breath, it is to set off the tide of evil spirit all over the sky!


    Even if it is separated by tens of thousands of miles, many strong people can also feel the terrible pressure on the pig demon!


    The rules bloom with the breath of the ancient boundless, emerging in the void.


    "Not enough, my old pig''s strength is not enough!"


    The pig demon whispered, and her eyes were scarlet, if she fell into a magic trance.


    Countless strong people who hear this sentence can''t help but twitch.


    You are not strong enough?


    Even the incarnation of emperor huangda was suppressed by you at one fell swoop, which is called insufficient strength?


    What kind of face do you want us, who have not yet achieved the emperor, to call ourselves strong!


    "The pig Bajie..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi frowned.


    The pig demon, of course, was recruited from the system.


    Over the past 100 years, he has also completed several system tasks and obtained several system summoning opportunities.


    All these summoning opportunities were used by him.


    This pig demon is the only one who has been summoned in several summoning opportunities, and he is also a retinue who is not weak in cultivation!


    A powerful retinue from the mythical world of journey to the West!


    Pig Bajie!


    Sun Wukong''s younger brother is one of the four people who went to the west to learn scriptures.


    Characters: Zhu Bajie (also known as pig ganghya, zhuwuneng, Tianpeng);


    Identity: commander of Tianting water army, marshal Tianpeng, second apprentice of Tang monk;


    realm: triple of the great emperor (peak in the early days of Jinxian);


    weapon: Nine tooth harrow (also known as Shangbao Qinxin rake);


    Martial Arts (supernatural power): thirty six changes of Tiangang, method of heaven and earth, Liushen fire, etc.


    talent: SS. "


    Although the great emperor''s triple peak cultivation is weaker than the monkey king.


    However, in the eastern border area, it is also one of the best in existence. It can compete with the great emperor of Taichu, which is not weaker than luohou Jidu!


    The only surprise to Qin Yi is that Zhu Bajie''s talent has reached SS level.


    In Qin Yi''s many retinue, also ranks first!


    But according to Qin Yi''s impression, Zhu Bajie has always been a representative of good taste and laziness, and he is even better.


    On the way to the west, I also rowed all the way. I only got the title of an envoy of the pure altar!


    What''s more, Zhu Bajie''s cultivation also proves this point. Only the emperor''s three levels are at the peak, far weaker than the monkey king.


    Qin Yi thought about it, but suddenly.


    Zhu Bajie was commander-in-chief of Tianting 80000 water army, marshal Tianpeng, and the head of four sages under Ziwei emperor in the Arctic!


    What''s more, he is the commander of Beidou and Fengdu!


    If there is no talent, how can Zhu Bajie sit in this position?


    However, those who can be strong enough to reincarnate in a hundred years.


    "However, Zhu Bajie''s obsession is too deep. The obsession left by the emperor of heaven in his journey to the west is already deep in the bone marrow."


    Qin Yi looks at Zhu Bajie, who is in a state of bewilderment.


    In the mythical world of journey to the west, Zhu Bajie was found drunk by the censor, and then knocked down the bullfight palace and ate Ganoderma lucidum Xiancao.


    As a result, the emperor of heaven ordered two thousand hammers and demoted them to the world.


    The emperor of heaven, is secretly using means, let pig Bajie into the animal Road, reborn into a pig!


    For countless years, Zhu Bajie has been wearing the face of a pig.


    All this has long been transformed into the heart demon of pig Bajie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Zhu Bajie.


    When he was Marshal Tianpeng, he was so magnificent.


    After reincarnation, but with such an ugly face, pig Bajie''s heart is how unwilling, full of resentment!


    If you are not willing to do it, you will not be angry!


    The way of evil spirit!


    As long as Zhu Bajie does not break the heart demon and wipe away the dust from the heart of Taoism, his cultivation can not be any breakthrough.


    Otherwise, even crape myrtle emperor in the north pole should rely on his natural talent.


    No, on the way to the west, you can''t make an inch of it!


    Finally, only by relying on the merits and virtues of the journey to the west can we break the boundary of golden immortals and step into a higher realm.


    However, the pig Bajie that Qin Yi recruited is obviously not the pure altar Messenger, but just pig Bajie!


    Zhu Bajie, who did not gain merit, did not even suppress the demons in his heart even if he did not go further!


    "Strength, my old pig wants strength!


    If my old pig has the power to sweep the three realms, why should I care about this damned curse!


    Why carry on this disgusting skin bag


    The pig demon supreme said, eyes more scarlet, like a flame burning.


    The eye light is penetrating and chaotic, and runs through the universe. It seems to cross the barriers of the world and see the vast three realms!


    "Hum!"


    The nine toothed harrow in the hand was shocked.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The old man with only one breath left turned into a ball of powder, and he couldn''t even make a howl.


    Die no more!


    "Hum!"


    Even, nine teeth harrow dropped a sharp edge, tearing chaos.


    The Zhongqian world where angzang was located was easily split into two parts by this sharp edge!


    Hundreds of millions of life, fall chaos, a moment of countless deaths and injuries!


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Why, why, why do you want to attack us?"


    "Please, help us!"


    For a moment, the shrill howl of countless creatures began to ring.


    As long as the cultivation can not exist in the realm of great energy, it is impossible to survive in the chaotic turbulent flow and be strangled into powder by the chaos storm.


    And the existence of those powerful realms also protects too many creatures.


    Millions of creatures fall in one breath!


    Zhu Bajie didn''t care at all. He just glanced at him indifferently, and his eyes were scarlet:


    "howl, hate, resent your own weakness!


    Resentment of their own vulnerability, will be my old pig wantonly manipulated


    "Just like my old pig, I was fooled by the high guy, who showed people in this way all day long, and was despised by others!"


    Countless strong people can not help but feel awe inspiring.


    From Zhu Bajie''s body, they understand what a demon is.


    Demon, wanton publicity!


    Devil, happy and angry at heart!


    If you want to kill, you should follow your heart. If you turn your palms and kill hundreds of millions of creatures, the world will be a river of blood, and you will be a demon.


    "This is the sorrow of the weak!"


    Pig Bajie carrying nine teeth harrow, light looking at countless howling creatures, eyes in no mood fluctuations.


    The scarlet under the eyes is a little dim!


    How can they be manipulated by them.


    Even if you are unwilling to do so!


    Strength is not as good as people, all resistance can only be a joke.


    Just like the emperor who knocked him down and turned him into a pig, in his eyes, he was like these wailing creatures.


    The curse left on him is the shackle on him!


    But he was unable to resist, unable to struggle, and helpless!


    This is the sorrow of the weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    The creatures howled, and the weak creatures were drowned by the chaos storm.


    Zhu Bajie holds a mustard seed world in one hand and a nine tooth harrow in the other hand. His eyes are indifferent, like a god overlooking!


    A group of strong looking at pig Bajie, heart a cold.


    Each of them may have blood in their hands, but they can''t be as indifferent as pig Bajie.


    In the end, they have never killed so many creatures in their lives!


    In the eyes of many emperors, they are indifferent and unmoved. They are just a group of ants. Even if the number is large, they will die.


    Of course, not all the strong are so indifferent that they can sit and watch many creatures die.


    Many of the strong have also taken measures to extradite some creatures to their own world.


    This will suppress the casualties to the extreme!


    Pig Bajie just looked at the light, did not hand to stop.


    "Pig Bajie, the devil in his heart has reached this level?"


    Qin Yi''s brows are locked, and a trace of unswerving is on her face.


    He is not against killing, but against meaningless killing, such as Zhu Bajie''s actions at this time.


    At the same time, Qin Yi also understands why Zhu Bajie has such a move!


    Pig Bajie, like a tiger out of the cage at this time!


    In the past, in the mythical world of journey to the west, Zhu Bajie was oppressed by gods and Buddhas all over his head. Even if he had demons in his heart, he could only do so.


    The devil in Zhu Bajie''s heart is released!


    "It''s a good thing to die at this time?


    Don''t you have to go through life and death in this world?


    And I don''t need to be like an old pig and live with shackles. "


    Zhu Bajie looks at the dead creatures, and his eyes are more and more dim.


    Mind obsession, turn into a heart demon!


    Even if it is him, he can''t put it down!


    "It''s not a good thing. Anyway, I don''t need a retinue who can''t continue to practice, let alone a madman''s retinue!"


    Qin Yi sighed.


    This state of Zhu Bajie is not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, he wants to untie the curse of pig Bajie.


    Maybe, with his strength, he can''t lift the curse that the emperor left on Zhu Bajie, but he has a system!


    At this time, you need to spend system kill points!


    "Ding! This system has to remind the host that it needs 50 million killing points to remove the curse of pig Bajie


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rings.


    Bang!


    It''s like a silent slap on Qin Yi''s face.


    ��������


    Our emperor, all of a sudden did not speak.


    Dismantling the platform is like the system of one''s own, and it is not ambiguous at all to dismantle the emperor''s platform.


    Just after the war, the system''s rewards have not been given.


    Qin Yi at this time, not to say 50 million killing points.


    Cough!


    Even 10 million killing points are not enough. How to remove the curse of Zhu Bajie.


    Moreover, even if the system reward is sent down, Qin Yi is not willing to use 50 million killing points to remove the curse of Zhu Bajie.


    After all, 50 million killing points are enough to enhance the details of the tribal dynasty!


    "Well, in addition to directly using the killing point to remove the curse of Zhu Bajie, what is the other way to remove or suppress the curse and heart demon of Zhu Bajie?"


    Qin Yi coughs gently and asks quietly.


    It''s not that I don''t have killing points. I''m just saving.


    Yes.


    That''s it.


    After all, I am also a good man who works hard and thrifty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "Ding! The host can spend 8 million killing points temporarily to suppress the heart demons in Zhu Bajie''s heart for thousands of years, so that he can continue to practice.


    When Zhu Bajie reaches the nine realms of the great emperor, he can break his own curse and transform himself into the original one.


    Then, thoroughly eliminate the inner demons! "


    The system said, the words with a touch of disdain.


    My host is still so poor!


    "Eight million killing points..."


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes brightened, this method was much better.


    At least, I can still provide 8 million killing points at this time, and leave enough killing points for my next breakthrough.


    Cough.


    The disdain in systematic discourse has long been ignored by him.


    Because of his broken system, Qin Yi didn''t expect his own system to speak well for three days!


    If not, he would have dragged the system out for a long time.


    Even if the system coexists with his soul, it can''t be stopped.


    True, fight yourself!


    "Cut!"


    The system seems to know Qin Yi''s mind and disdains cold hum.


    Just a word, including all the disdain of the system, straight let our emperor, eyebrows straight, liver fire big move.


    Unfortunately, our emperor is still helpless!


    Only in the bottom of my heart, silently write down this account.


    Well, let''s go back to the point. In Qin Yi''s opinion, this scheme is highly feasible.


    In exchange for eight million killing points to suppress Zhu Bajie''s heart demons for ten thousand years, although this is not a direct way to break the curse of Zhu Bajie.


    However, in ten thousand years, with the qualification of Zhu Bajie, it was enough for Zhu Bajie to reach the realm of emperor jiuzhong.


    You should know that it is easier to practice in the heaven and the world than to travel to the Western mythology.


    It''s easier to break through the Dharma and accumulate more power!


    This is the reason why LV Dongbin can step into the realm of quasi emperor and touch the threshold of emperor in a short time.


    Zhu Bajie''s qualification is better than LV Dongbin''s!


    SS level talent is enough to be called Qin Yi''s first bodyguard at the moment. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven would not attack and secretly calculate zhubajie.


    With its qualification, in the world of heaven, ten thousand years of practice is enough to step into the nine realms of the great emperor!


    "System, if Zhu Bajie practices in the time and space cultivation pavilion, will the ten thousand years'' time be affected?"


    Qin Yi sank for a moment and asked the system in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ding! The ten thousand years shall be subject to the time limit of the universe.


    The time velocity of time and space cultivation pavilion has no effect on it


    So the system says.


    Having got the systematic reply, Qin Yi is more relaxed.


    If the time and space cultivation pavilion is included, the time for Zhu Bajie to practice will be longer.


    If Zhu Bajie can''t step into the nine realms of the great emperor, Qin Yi can only say that he is a pig.


    Bah, no, pig Bajie is a pig


    It should be said that Zhu Bajie has buried his talent.


    Making up his mind, Qin Yi turned his eyes to Zhu Bajie in the chaos.


    At the moment, Zhu Bajie is standing in the void, his eyes drooping, and his eyes are scarlet.


    Seductive.


    Evil.


    Tyranny, a variety of emotions, from the bottom of their eyes one by one flash.


    "As for you, little Phoenix, do you think my old pig ate you?


    Or eat you? "


    Zhu Bajie''s indifferent gaze, his hand was suppressed in the real Huang emperor incarnation.


    To the demon, all things are edible!


    Needless to say, this emperor Zhenhuang is Zhenhuang.


    This is the most delicious food in the world. Even if it is just the embodiment of emperor Zhenhuang, it is also a delicacy in the world.


    Edible!


    Steamed and delicious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "Shua!"


    Zhu Bajie''s brows and eyes droop, scarlet eyes, looking at the incarnation of the real Huang emperor in the palm world.


    The incarnation of the real Emperor Huang was regarded as exciting!


    Zhu Bajie really wants to eat him!


    Even if it was not his own, he could not help feeling palpitation, as if he had been watched by a natural enemy.


    "Oh!"


    The real Emperor Huang sang for a long time.


    No, how can he be afraid!


    He is a member of Zhenhuang family. How can he be afraid?


    Even the real dragon, the monkey and the Kunpeng could not make him feel afraid.


    What''s more, a pig demon?


    "Oh, the little Phoenix is still angry?"


    Zhu Bajie joked with a smile, and his eyes were very indifferent.


    When he was Marshal Tianpeng, he did not eat dragon pith, chicken liver, animal meat, flat peach and ginseng!


    In his eyes, the incarnation of true Emperor Huang is nothing but food wrapped in his stomach!


    Looking at the real Yellow Emperor in his hand, the scarlet in Zhu Bajie''s eyes is more and more profound, just like a drop of blood.


    If I want to break the heart demon, I must live as before!


    Such as the Tianpeng above the heavenly palace, drinking xianniang, eating Longsui fenggan, like the nine heavenly generals again!


    This is what he should do!


    "Tick!"


    Pig Bajie opened his mouth, and the smelly saliva dripped from his mouth.


    This shows that the incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang, whose eyes are about to crack, has already made up his mind to detonate this body.


    He, on behalf of his father, took the throne of emperor Zhenhuang. How can this name be humiliated!


    And far away in the world of Zhenhuang, the original is angry and roaring, rolling up the flames and storms all over the sky, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Awe inspiring, is ready to attack!


    "Eight commandments, don''t you wake up?"


    At this time, a voice floated far away and fell into the ears of pig Bajie.


    This sound, like the morning bell and evening drum, roars in the heart of pig Bajie!


    Pig Bajie heard the sound, his body for a tremor, suddenly look back, look at the sky behind the mainland.


    "Hum!"


    A ray of golden light, suddenly rises from the sky in the mainland.


    The golden light is bright and more dazzling, just like a vast, solemn and solemn world!


    In the world, a holy and noble God is watching him.


    A holy and gentle breath came from God alone, calming the killing and demonic thoughts in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    The demons surge against the power of the God alone.


    Under the balance of the two forces, Zhu Bajie''s eyes were clear and fierce, and his mouth was constantly growling.


    "Hum!"


    Along with Zhu Bajie''s body, the magic will also penetrate into his palm world and into the body of emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Oh!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly glared.


    By this magic idea, the devil in my heart has been aroused!


    A pair of eyes in the light, gushing out endless bloodthirsty meaning, the eyes are also increasingly scarlet, tyrannical, just like pig Bajie.


    The magic of Zhu Bajie''s body has the effect of arousing the devil in his heart!


    Even the incarnation of the real Emperor Huang can''t bear it!


    "Oh!"


    The incarnation of the real Emperor Huang, crazy roar, just like madness.


    Even his father was not affected and his mind was shaken.


    "Huang Yang!"


    His father and emperor, the larger "God of fire", did not change his face.


    He had to help him suppress the evil in his heart.


    "Heart demon? Damnation? Or is it the magic of Jiuyou? "


    The "God of fire" eyebrows a pick, doubt indefinitely said.


    Looking at the mainland side of TIANYAO, my eyes are full of dignified!


    This thing, even he feels difficult!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    A finger is like mustard seed.


    A moment!


    In Zhu Bajie''s hands, the wisps of divine light dissipated, and the chaotic breath rose into a vast world.


    "Oh!"


    In that world, there is a maddening fairy queen who is singing for a long time!


    In the voice, there is chaos and tyranny, just like a madman, no longer dignified and dignified.


    "Boom


    The infinite fire, originally deep red, has been stained with black color, like the fire of hell.


    Shuer, such as the Tianhe River pouring, swept across this side of the world for a moment!


    The power of terror is enough to burn everything around into nothingness and evaporate all the mountains and rivers.


    Even on this side of the world, it''s collapsing.


    Even, a wisp of divine fire leaked and burned pig Bajie.


    "Roar!"


    Once again, the eyes of scarlet pig are covered with scarlet.


    Then, Zhu Bajie slapped the world in his hand and killed the incarnation of the real Emperor Huang!


    "Poof!"


    The incarnation was destroyed, and the original master, who was far away from the numerous chaotic paths, was also a shock of the body and a large mouthful of blood essence protruded from the mouth.


    "Huang Yang!"


    The huge "God of fire" rushed to help him suppress the injury.


    At the same time, the flame God explored it carefully, and his mind was not relieved. The evil spirit disappeared with the incarnation.


    Otherwise, the evil will come from this incarnation, enough to affect the original emperor Huangyang!


    "What is this, a pig demon, how can it have such a deep magic meaning.


    What is hidden behind the imperial court


    "Flame God" has a solemn face and even a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    His cultivation in the four realms of the emperor almost failed to suppress the evil idea. We can imagine how terrible the evil idea is.


    This wisp of magic is enough to let Huang Yang sink into it!


    "A real dragon of Qi was born here, a strange pig demon, a human family with real dragon blood.


    In addition, there is an emperor who comes from the gods of the heavens and hides in it.


    It''s a strange day to shine on the mainland! "


    "What is it that brings these beings together?"


    "What''s so strange about the sky shining on the mainland?"


    "Fire God" said in his mouth, and his heart moved.


    Recently, a great event happened in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has something to do with the tiny TIANYAO continent.


    Even if it was him, he would have doubts about this world.


    At this moment, the doubt in his heart is rising to the extreme!


    "Tens of millions of years ago, the real dragon god general who sat down by the Lord appeared near the chaos.


    After being defeated by me, he retreated to the chaos and finally turned into this world, no more than an era. "


    The flame God frowned.


    When it comes to the origin of TIANYAO''s land, he is most clear.


    It can be said that the emergence, rise and fall of TIANYAO land occurred under his eyes.


    But because of this, TIANYAO is beyond his control, and he will be more shocked and full of doubts!


    "Wait a minute, the real dragon is always loved by the Lord.


    Even when the Lord is closed, he always takes it with him.


    The real dragon appears in the chaos, and then lies in the chaos after death. The real dragon wants to protect the Lord! "


    "This represents the place where the Lord is closed, in the chaos.


    In this way, the transformation of the Lord is also in chaos


    "However, I have explored the chaos and found no abnormality.


    No, no, I can''t find out how high the master''s means are. It''s reasonable. In other words, the transformation of the Lord must be in that chaos


    The eyes of the flame God were bright.


    Looking at the sky, the sky is full of fire.


    Master''s legacy, the treasure of seven prisons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    A vast world.


    The flames are all over the sky!


    The raging waves roll up endless storms and condense into flame spirits.


    "Ah!"


    A statue from the flame born of the spirit, excited to fly.


    In the middle of the world, there is a god of fire, just like a god of fire supporting heaven and earth. Countless spirits worship it.


    "Boom


    When the flame God moves, the wings that cover the sky shake gently.


    This vast world will set off a torrent of wind and waves, the terrible wave of magic power, shaking the world!


    This "God of fire" is looking at the distant land of TIANYAO.


    "The real dragon, to his death, will return to the chaos and evolve into a thousand worlds with his own corpse.


    The only explanation is that the body of the Lord is in that chaos


    "The God of fire" murmured, and a smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of fire.


    The master''s relic, that is a God''s legacy!


    If you can get it, it will be broken if you can get it!


    With the treasures left by the Lord, he can see the state above the seven levels of the great emperor, and achieve the great powers of heaven.


    Even, looking forward to the realm of heaven is not impossible!


    You know, the Lord is not only surrounded by the master''s decadence, but also the treasure of the whole seven prison gate.


    With the prestige of the seven prison gate, how many treasures!


    Therefore, it is not impossible to reshape one''s Jidao Shinto.


    "Temple spirit, temple spirit, you have kept this seat hidden for so long, but it''s a pity that you still let me see the secret..."


    Looking back at a distant world, the flame God seems to reflect the world.


    He knew that as long as he could grasp this opportunity, he would be able to fly into the sky and become a number of great figures in the world.


    Instead of being trapped in the eastern frontier!


    The world of heaven is very big, but it is not the vast and vast imagination of countless creatures in this region.


    Just like him, the four realms of emperor can be respected here.


    But if you come to the central boundary, or even other boundaries, you can only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Only those who break away from the shackles of Shouyuan, and even stronger beings, can cross the universe!


    Now there is a chance for him to become a giant of the heavens.


    How does he not like it?


    "It is just that the emperor who did not fall behind the emperor and killed Xuanye was said to be a man of great power in the reign of the gods."


    The flame God''s brows are locked, and his heart is slightly heavy.


    If he had no background, he would not be afraid.


    On that day, the so-called Great Sage of heaven, though powerful, did not surpass the four fold category of emperor.


    As long as it is not a higher level of existence, he is not afraid!


    However, if the emperor came from the ten thousand gods, and there was a great power behind him, he would have to give up.


    "No, it would not be peaceful if the great powers of the ten thousand gods paid attention to it."


    The flame God shook his head.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the weak and the strong eat, and only the interests are supreme!


    If the great powers in the reign of the gods knew about the death of the Lord, how could the means be so peaceful!


    Those who have been strong for a long time have occupied the land of TIANYAO in one fell swoop.


    Even the eastern frontier will be under its rule!


    It''s totally unreasonable where it is now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    "Recently, there has not been a large number of powerful people of the gods.


    In this way, there should be no great power of the gods in the heavens to pay attention to the fall of the Lord. "


    "The many emperors who did not fall behind the imperial court should be only those who were strong in scattered cultivation or in a small power."


    "In this way, these strong people will act with such caution."


    The eyes of the "God of fire" twinkled, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    Big power, tyrannical.


    The stronger the strength, the more arrogant and superior.


    Just like the strong in the imperial dynasty, facing the strong in the imperial dynasty, they hold a self-sustaining attitude and never put the strong ones in the eyes of the emperor.


    In the face of the powerful people in the eastern frontier, the great powers of the Zhu Tian God Dynasty had such an attitude, even more so.


    Moreover, there is an unimaginable gap in strength.


    How can the strong of the Heavenly Kingdom care about the strong in the eastern frontier?


    If the strong one who focuses on the heaven shining on the mainland is the strong one of the great powers of the Wandao God Dynasty, how can he act so cautiously?


    Even if the powerful men in the eastern frontier oppressed the door, they would also suppress the anger in their hearts?


    This is obviously impossible!


    "My father, according to the information that I got from my son''s minister.


    The emperor, who did not fall into the imperial court, was a big man who lost his power in the struggle for power among the great powers in the reign of the gods.


    Those emperors should be their protectors


    One side of the "true Emperor Huang," also suppressed their own injuries, hesitated for a moment, said.


    "The big loser, the protector? No, it can''t be.


    With the nature of the dragon people, the blood of the real dragon is rarely left out. "


    "Fire God" smiles and shakes his head and denies it.


    The real dragon clan, how overbearing!


    Generally speaking, how can we tolerate the loss of blood.


    Unless, like the real dragon of Qi, it was born from the qi movement. In terms of blood, although it is a real dragon, it is not tolerated by the dragon family.


    Such a real dragon will be left in the outside world.


    According to his understanding, a golden winged ROC, rather than a real dragon, was born in the fate of all gods.


    There is no real dragon blood in all the gods!


    However, the emperor who did not fall into the imperial dynasty had the blood of a real dragon. Obviously, he could not be a great man in the reign of all gods!


    "On the contrary, there are traces of real dragons in the eastern frontier.


    The real dragon is a member of the real dragon clan who followed the Lord. After falling, he turned into a shining star on the mainland.


    Is it not obvious that the emperor did not fall from the emperor, but also came from the land of heaven


    "Fire God" suddenly smiles.


    "Father, do you mean Is that the true Dragon God will stay in the emperor''s descendants? "


    As soon as the emperor Zhenhuang shook his body, his eyes became bright.


    "I have never thought of the real dragon, who has left his descendants.


    Moreover, the little guy not only pulled up a royal dynasty in TIANYAO mainland, but also cultivated a real dragon with Qi.


    It''s also related to the strong man of the ten thousand gods. "


    "If it wasn''t for the true spirit of thunder, let him show his horse''s feet, he would hide this seat in the drum."


    "The posterity is formidable, the posterity is formidable!"


    "The God of fire" laughs lightly, just like the elder comments on the younger generation.


    If that little guy is the descendant of the real dragon.


    Then, he is his elder!


    Er.


    If Qin Yi is here, I''m afraid he will be stunned.


    Well, it''s a perfect brain tonic


    He is so indistinct that he is labeled as a descendant of the real dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    The real dragon emperor Dynasty.


    The fire is like the sea, countless flame elves are flying in it.


    Among them, an incomparably huge "flame God", eyes open and close, countless bright divine lights flow in the eyes!


    The innumerable news is integrated, collected and deduced by him.


    "A strong one named Qi Tian Da Sheng, a mysterious supreme one who forced back nine emperors, and this pig demon supreme who suddenly appeared at the moment.


    Perhaps, there are still some emperors, but not too many.


    In this way, the existence of the relationship with the little guy should be only those who are strong in loose cultivation or strong in small forces. "


    The voice of "flame God" is quiet.


    "My father is wise!"


    The "emperor Zhenhuang" also showed a smile. The unknown is even more terrible.


    Only when we know the origin of many emperors behind the failure of the imperial court and deal with it, we need not be timid.


    The strong of the small power of the gods can''t let them retreat!


    "However, even if it is not the great power in the court of the gods, they support it.


    If you want to deal with the emperor, it''s not a simple thing, you can''t avoid a meal of trouble


    Even if it is certain that it is not a strong power of the gods, the "flame God" does not dare to be slighted.


    A suspected emperor, a four fold emperor, a pig demon at the top of three realms, and a hidden emperor.


    There is also a drink to retreat the mysterious supreme of the Nine Emperors!


    ��������


    After a little calculation, the look of the flame God changed.


    There are two suspected emperors of the four realms, one of the three, and the hidden, unknown number of emperors.


    In this way, if he wants to win the throne, it is not easy!


    He doesn''t care about the supreme in the four realms of the emperor.


    However, he had to pay attention to, and could not ignore, the two emperors in the four realms.


    Every one who respects the emperor is the talent of heaven, the world is proud of heaven, not to mention, the supreme one who can step into the four realms of emperor!


    Even if it is him, he is not sure that one is against two.


    "Do you want to cooperate with Qingyue?"


    The eyes of the "God of fire" were not fixed, and they were silent for a moment.


    He has a mind to swallow the Lord''s legacy, but in the present situation, it is obviously impossible.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it!"


    The flame God sighed.


    However, it is still not enough to join hands with Qingyue.


    "In the name of Zhenhuang emperor''s reign, Huangyang invited the emperors of all major forces in eastern Xinjiang to come to Zhenhuang to discuss how to deal with the problem of failing to fall into the imperial court."


    "Yes, father!"


    The emperor Zhenhuang was stunned. After a long time, he should go down.


    But the awe in its eyes, but how also can''t hide!


    He is very clear about his father''s meaning. This is to join hands with many big forces in the eastern border region, so that the imperial dynasty will not be destroyed!


    Pour out the power of the whole eastern frontier to deal with a dynasty!


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, how can you survive?


    At this time, even he couldn''t help feeling sad for not falling into the imperial court.


    "We should not underestimate the strong of the gods, even those of small forces.


    Since we have decided to take action, we must destroy it with the power of Taishan to avoid future trouble! "


    "The God of fire" seemed to warn and instruct, saying to the emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Follow my father''s instructions!"


    In his heart, Emperor Zhenhuang could not help but respond respectfully.


    Then he turned and left, leaving only the flame God.


    The eyes of the "flame God" are dim, crossing the void and containing everything in the sky shining on the mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    The sky shines beyond the mainland.


    In chaos.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar reverberated in the chaos.


    In Zhu Bajie''s eyes, the meaning of scarlet becomes more and more intense. His eyes are full of tyranny, ferocity and even killing.


    Enter the devil''s way, respect the heart demon!


    Zhu Bajie''s whole body is full of evil spirits and turns into a scarlet full moon.


    Such as a peerless demon, out of the nine you, howling world!


    Qin Yi frowns. The magic meaning of Zhu Bajie is getting heavier and heavier. Almost all of them will turn into a demon!


    "In the mythical world of Honghuang, Fengshen, Xiyou, etc., if you want to prove the Hunyuan fruit position and achieve the sage''s position, you must cut three corpses.


    Good thoughts, obsessive thoughts, and evil thoughts... "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought silently.


    Evil thoughts are not mind demons, but evil thoughts can turn into heart demons!


    With the practice step by step, one''s own good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsessive thoughts have grown with the cultivation.


    The higher the cultivation, the more good, evil and obsessive thoughts are growing.


    However, there is a balance among the three.


    If one side is broken, the whole person will have a great change of heart and strong sense of kindness, and he will be a saint of heaven and earth and show compassion for the world.


    Evil thoughts, demons, killing heaven and earth!


    If you don''t reach the goal, you will never give up.


    Zhu Bajie was cursed by the emperor of heaven, which made his evil thoughts and obsessions grow infinitely. Only when evil thoughts turn into demons, can they turn into this appearance!


    Originally, under the power of the system, Zhu Bajie was about to wake up.


    However, I was interrupted by the incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang, and all the previous achievements were wasted!


    "System, can you suppress the evil spirit in Zhu Bajie''s heart?"


    Qin Yi could not help worrying.


    "Ding! How can this system not suppress it


    But when Qin Yi opened his mouth, the system was just like a cat with hair exploding, as if it were provoked.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the golden light was in full swing, holy and majestic.


    "Roar..."


    Zhu Bajie''s body was stagnant. He only felt that in his eyes, Qin Yi''s body became more and more majestic.


    The holy breath came, and constantly soothed the magic in pig Bajie''s heart!


    Gradually, Zhu Bajie''s whole body surging magic will also subside.


    "Hum!"


    Then, a touch of golden light shot from Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, the golden light went straight into Zhu Bajie''s eyebrows, and in a twinkling it was integrated into Zhu Bajie''s body and pierced into the spirit of Zhu Bajie.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light covers the whole body as if in the golden hot spring.


    The golden light is extremely mild, but it contains hegemony. It forcibly suppresses the evil spirit in Zhu Bajie''s heart!


    After a while, the tyranny in Zhu Bajie''s eyes disappeared.


    All the way to the end, turn into Qingming!


    At this time, the real pig Bajie, this just woke up.


    "My old pig,..."


    At first, Zhu Bajie looked around his eyes in a daze. The rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of Qin Yi, and suddenly his whole body was shocked.


    Then, Zhu Bajie''s face immediately showed a flattering smile.


    Then, Zhu Bajie ran to Qin Yi and went down with a big ceremony:


    "my old pig, bah, no, I''ll see your majesty!"


    This appearance, see a lot of strong people, can''t help but be surprised.


    Is this still the cruel and fierce demon who destroys the whole world and slaughters hundreds of millions of creatures just now?


    This is a dog, er, pig leg!


    Just like in the ordinary world, those flattering old doggies, they flatter the emperor of his own family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand to Zhu Bajie to stand up.


    Zhu Bajie''s appearance made him speechless.


    If it was not for the appearance of Zhu Bajie, who would have thought that he was an emperor.


    The contrast between the two is too great!


    Of course, he also knows that this is just the disguise of pig Bajie.


    How can we really be so greedy and afraid of death when we respect the emperor? This is the best proof of the image of a former peerless demon.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about Zhu Bajie''s disguise. He didn''t have to worry about his betrayal.


    No matter how disguised, Zhu Bajie is his servant!


    There is no doubt about this!


    Thank you


    Pig Bajie a gift, this just respectfully rose, eyebrows and eyes drooping at Qin Yi''s side.


    In the bottom of his eyes, there is a strong joy in flashing.


    He can feel that his own demons have been sealed down.


    This means that he can continue to practice again!


    As long as he can continue to practice, he will eventually be able to break the curse, break the heart demons, and get rid of this ugly face!


    How can he not be happy!


    And all this, he is very clear, is the credit of Qin Yi.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Read this, pig Bajie can not help but appreciate the way.


    "No problem!"


    Qin did not care.


    He looked out into the sky, far away, out of chaos.


    There, there is a real dragon riding the wind and cloud, bathing bright, and returning from chaos!


    "Roar!"


    A melodious song of the dragon, if it falls from the nine days, swings open the clouds, droops hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light, fairyland.


    Endless brilliance sprinkles on the boundless, permeates the vast earth!


    At that moment, the whole world was bathed in brilliant gold.


    Mountains and rivers thousands of miles, especially gorgeous!


    "Hum!"


    Then, a real dragon, which stretches tens of thousands of miles, rips open the sky and spins down from the top of the sky.


    The huge body, such as the scale of a mountain, is shining, reflecting the bright and dazzling brilliance.


    Golden glow, will be white clouds are rendered into gold, just like the legend, nine days above the palace scene!


    And this real dragon is the supreme beast that comes out of the heavenly palace. It oppresses the heaven with its imperious arrogance.


    "Roar!"


    A roar that shakes the sky and the earth shakes the universe.


    Shuer.


    The real dragon slowly falls, and its body size is shrinking.


    Then, he falls into the clouds that do not fall on the top of the imperial capital, and hides his body with the clouds, while he is protecting the imperial capital.


    The Dragon comes from the heavenly palace and is in the imperial capital!


    "Boom


    After the return of the real dragon, the whole TIANYAO land could not help shaking.


    Then, the sky and the earth moved.


    "Aura concentration is rising again!"


    "Really, the concentration of aura in TIANYAO is rising again!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Countless living creatures who did not fall into the imperial dynasty immediately exclaimed.


    In people''s perception, the aura concentration of TIANYAO mainland suddenly rose a notch, and even, the spirit is still rising!


    How can the concentration of the aura of TIANYAO not rise!


    What''s more, a real dragon who testifies to the Tao will be rewarded by heaven and earth, which will benefit the living creatures in TIANYAO mainland.


    Even the speed of TIANYAO''s mainland expansion has been improved by a factor.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi could not help but nod.


    It''s over here.


    The next step is to solve the issues related to the big world of huntian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    The big world.


    In the end, with the tragic death of huntian emperor, it was the biggest battle in the eastern frontier of this era.


    To the huntian emperor Dynasty surrender, but not fall, the imperial dynasty won a complete victory!


    The news of the war also shocked countless creatures in eastern Xinjiang.


    In less than a few hours, it spread all over the eastern frontier, and was acquired by countless forces in the first time.


    In this war, there were countless strong people watching, some scattered and strong people, and also spies from various major forces.


    At the end of the war, the result of the war will spread out. There is no way to cover it, and no one can cover it up!


    Therefore, when the kunhu ancestor led the huntian emperor to surrender to the remnant.


    The name of not falling, for the first time, shocked the entire eastern border area!


    In a few hours.


    Countless creatures got the shocking news.


    "The emperor won, but the emperor of heaven was defeated?"


    "How can this be possible? It must be a fake. You are afraid that you are not bragging. How can you win without losing the imperial court?"


    "I don''t believe how powerful and defeated the huntian emperor Dynasty is!"


    When hearing this news, the first reaction of most living creatures is to doubt, not to believe at all.


    In their opinion, there is a big gap between the two dynasties!


    One of the twelve emperors of eastern Xinjiang, the huntian emperor, how could it be defeated by only one emperor!


    But with the details of the war, constantly came, many creatures have to believe, this incredible news.


    "The army that didn''t fall into the imperial dynasty actually stopped all the strong forces of the huntian emperor dynasty!


    Black Armored Cavalry, ghost army of the nether world, iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty Every regiment has unparalleled combat power, with one enemy, ten enemies and one hundred enemies! "


    A strong man said, attracted countless creatures for it.


    "Many would-be emperors who did not fall into the imperial dynasty were also powerful. They blocked the huntian emperor''s hundreds of quasi emperors with the respect of less than ten people!"


    An old man with a goatee on his lips exclaimed.


    "Hiss, this does not fall into the imperial court, how come they are all demons!


    Strong people such as Chunyang jianzun can be really terrifying and can be ranked on the waiting list of emperor. "


    As soon as this speech was said, many creatures could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    It''s not evil to block hundreds of quasi emperors with less than two hands. What is it?


    But the emperor to be!


    "No, no, this is no evil."


    Goat beard old man light smile, shake his head to say.


    "Isn''t that evil?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    In people''s eyes, the emperor to be is a great man, not to mention, a hundred quasi emperors, that is enough to crush all forces.


    With less than ten people, he blocked the emperor to be ten times his own.


    If, this is still a monster, then what is a monster?


    "The real evil spirit is not Chunyang jianzun, nor the Wuji war god, but the emperor who does not fall!"


    The old goat bearded man said with a smile.


    "Do not fall to the emperor?"


    The crowd frowned with disbelief.


    In the public intelligence, not to fall emperor, that is to say, just set foot on the emperor, is not a monster strong.


    In the eastern border area, it is far less famous than Lu Dongbin and others.


    Cultivation is not enough!


    "Ha ha ha ha, no matter how strong the pure Yang Sword is, can you kill the emperor?"


    The old goat bearded man laughed and asked the people around him.


    "How can it be possible for a quasi emperor to oppose an emperor?"


    The people looked at each other and immediately sneered.


    How high is the emperor!


    How could he be defeated, let alone killed by him.


    "If you don''t fall into the emperor''s Kingdom, you can be emperor''s Kingdom, and you will be able to cut the emperor''s life against the emperor!"


    The old goat bearded man was smiling and solemn.


    This speech, the whole audience dead!


    People like ghosts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Lunhai boundary.


    This is Zhongqian world, which is nearest to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and is ruled by forces called lunhai religion.


    Xijian building!


    The most famous gold selling Grottoes in lunhai are attracted by countless people.


    At the same time, Xijian tower is also a branch of Xijian Pavilion, which is set up in lunhai boundary.


    Xijian Pavilion, the most famous intelligence organization in eastern Xinjiang, is said to have an emperor behind it!


    It can be said that this is the most top-notch force in the eastern border area, except for the big religious families in the imperial dynasty.


    What is called the boundary of eastern Xinjiang can not escape its ears and eyes.


    This Xijian building in lunhai is an important branch of xijianlou in the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles!


    Now.


    In the Xijian building, there are a lot of people in the east of Xinjiang!


    At the end of the war, Buluo emperor took over the big world of huntian and ordered the warriors of eastern Xinjiang to retreat.


    Many powerful people in the eastern border area retreated here.


    Even, some of the strong people who came later stayed in the lunhai boundary.


    But after the old man''s voice dropped, the building was silent, and the eyes of countless powerful people widened!


    People are not suspicious of the old goat bearded man, who is the owner of the Xijian building!


    His words can basically represent the whole xijianlou!


    In this way, the strong will be more shocked, which means that what the old goat bearded man said is true.


    Didn''t you see that even many of the strong men who had watched the whole process of the war did not open their mouths to refute?


    "To the emperor''s territory, against the emperor mixed sky?"


    For a long time, some people had a hard time swallowing their saliva.


    In the hearts of all the people, there is a great deal of trouble!


    "It''s impossible. How can the emperor to be defeated by the emperor?


    It''s impossible! "


    Of course, there are strong people who can''t help questioning.


    This news is too shocking to be accepted by many powerful people.


    The emperor.


    In the eyes of countless creatures in the eastern frontier, that is the supreme god!


    As high as the sun and the moon, as immortal as the sky, as vast as chaos!


    How can we defeat the emperor?


    Ever since ancient times, the eastern frontier has never heard of it. There are demons who can kill the emperor in accordance with the realm of emperor!


    No.


    If there is such a existence, even in the past countless eras, its name will be engraved in the history of the eastern frontier!


    "There is nothing impossible. I have read ancient books and learned that the emperor to be is not invincible.


    Such as the descendants of the top gods and beasts, and the martial arts of the human race who have cultivated the three extreme states, they can all be the supreme enemies of the emperor


    The old man stroked his beard and said solemnly.


    "If you don''t want to leave the emperor, he has already developed into a state of essence, Qi and spirit.


    He also lives in the blood of the real dragon, holding a peerless imperial instrument!


    The power of war is superior to that of ordinary emperors


    "What''s more, the emperor huntian is not at the peak, and it is reasonable that the emperor can suppress the emperor."


    The old goat bearded old man talked and marveled in his eyes.


    Rao is a well-informed man who has seen countless powerful people in eastern Xinjiang. He also has to marvel at Qin Yi''s evil spirits.


    No matter what means Qin Yi killed the huntian emperor by any means, but killing is killing. No one can deny this.


    To the quasi emperor cultivation, the emperor of war is the supreme, and will kill the town!


    Qin Yi''s name, along with this war, will hang in the eastern Xinjiang!


    Such as blue sky, high hanging in the eastern Xinjiang.


    The memory of countless living beings will be imprinted in the history of eastern Xinjiang and spread forever.


    The descendants of eastern Xinjiang all know its name!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "Emperor Zhun, the one who killed the Emperor..."


    In Xijian building.


    Countless strong people who heard the news were silent.


    This news is even more incredible than that the emperor did not defeat the huntian emperor!


    In their cognition, the emperor is the God who is superior to others. Mortals are invincible and even more invincible.


    For a long time, they have a recognition in their hearts: no matter how powerful the emperor to be, he is only a demigod, and can not be the opponent of the emperor!


    However, Qin Yi told them that the emperor was not invincible!


    "The emperor is high, the great power belongs to himself, and the world is invincible.


    Even Tianjiao, who is the first in the waiting list of the great emperor, can crush him to death. For example, Cang Yunzi, who is known as a banished immortal, once said frankly that he could not catch the emperor and hit him at will. "


    A person with a high heart is more silent.


    At the moment, they have to admit that they are not as good as Qin Yi!


    This is a feat that no one has ever done since ancient times!


    They are higher than the sky, and they believe that they are not weaker than anyone else. One day, we can prove that the emperor will overlook all living beings.


    It is precisely because they aim to testify the emperor that the gap between the quasi emperor and the emperor is like the separation between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi killed the huntian emperor!


    The difference between those who can fight against the emperor and those who kill them cannot be justified!


    The situation in the Xijian building is only a part of the waves set off by the eastern frontier.


    With the news out, the storm intensified!


    The name of Qin Yi, the name of not falling, really shocked the entire eastern border.


    The news spread all over the eastern border, and countless powerful people were boiling for it!


    As one of the twelve dynasties in the eastern border region, the huntian emperor''s Dynasty was not despised even though it was weak recently.


    Its every move will affect the entire eastern border area, the mind of countless eastern Xinjiang forces, all kinds of attention.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you can defeat the mixed emperor Dynasty. Many forces have to be surprised!


    Those who do not fall into the enemy only feel their hearts tremble and feel uneasy.


    With those who are not friendly, they can''t help laughing and sighing that they are right.


    More powerful people are shocked by the power of the imperial dynasty and Qin Yi''s terror!


    In any case, this time he stepped on the corpse of the huntian emperor''s Dynasty and became famous in the eastern Xinjiang and was one of the great powers in the East.


    So.


    There are innumerable loose cultivation strong people, or small and medium-sized forces, who immediately send envoys to huntian world.


    The rise of the Empire means countless opportunities!


    As long as they can be worshipped in the imperial court, they can even become the most important people in their daily life!


    Among them, the fastest coming is the major forces around huntian world.


    These forces, themselves, were subject to the reign of the huntian emperor.


    When the huntian emperor''s Dynasty was defeated, the emperor occupied the world of huntian. At this time, they didn''t run fast. Isn''t that just looking for death?


    Maybe the emperor doesn''t care about his ants.


    However, if there are strong people who are not satisfied with the imperial court and use this as an excuse to fight against them, where will they go to cry.


    Moreover, buluohuang''s occupation of the huntian world has become a chaotic overlord.


    If they can not get the approval of the emperor, how can they survive in this chaos.


    Envoys of numerous forces, with good ceremony, rushed to the big world of huntian.


    Even, the leaders of some forces, the emperor and the supreme emperor, directly set out to prepare a great ceremony and go to huntian world.


    Or plead guilty, or take an oath of submission, or sincerely pay homage to


    All living beings do not fall in court, thousands of people worship the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    When the envoys of numerous forces came, they fell into the air.


    They got the news that Qin Yi went to close down after the battle!


    Only the strong, who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, were integrating the forces of the mixed emperor and suppressing the rebellions in all parts of the dynasty.


    When the emperor Hun was defeated, not all the living creatures surrendered to the emperor.


    Some powerful people who were loyal to the huntian emperor still set off riots all over the world and tried to resist the emperor.


    However, the mixed emperor Dynasty has been destroyed, these are just a few small things, can not lift too big waves.


    Many envoys of power and powerful people did not see Qin Yi, nor did they dare to have any dissatisfaction. They could not doubt that a strong one could rival the emperor!


    Moreover, they are used to the posture of great power.


    They can only wait for Qin Yi to leave in the palace designated by the strong.


    And now.


    Qin Yi sits cross legged in the deepest part of huntiandi, a secret place with the deepest concentration of aura.


    He didn''t mean to pigeon these forces, but he had to shut up!


    "Wow


    Qin Yi''s body shakes and spits out a mouthful of golden blood.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Qin Yi''s body, suddenly emerged countless spider web like cracks.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is like a delicate porcelain that can be broken at any time!


    "Hum!"


    The golden splendor bloomed one after another, which was barely maintained.


    "I haven''t stepped into the realm of magic power. I can fight against huntian emperor only with the blood of the real dragon and the emperor''s dragon sword.


    As a result, I killed the huntian emperor, and the real dragon immortal''s body was almost broken! "


    Qin Yi looked at herself and could not help but smile bitterly.


    He fought against the huntian emperor, and shook many incarnations of the emperor. How could he have nothing to do before he stepped into the emperor.


    Moreover, no matter how to say, huntian emperor is the supreme of one emperor and two realms!


    Even if he is not at the peak, how can Qin Yi win this huntian emperor without paying a price.


    In the outside world, Qin Yi seems to be indifferent to the wind, and his combat power is incomparable.


    But only he knows how much he has paid!


    If he did not live in the blood of the real dragon, he would have become a physical extreme state.


    For other people, even if it is the existence of the three extreme state, it will be blown up for a long time!


    Even so, Qin Yi''s real dragon immortal body has been nearly broken.


    "Fortunately, the body of the real dragon immortal is not really broken, and it can be restored after spending some time on the treasure of genius."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    What is the loss compared with the result of this war?


    The big world of huntian, the systematic rewards, and the fighting experience of the great emperor of huntian are all unimaginable gains.


    "However, before the inventory harvest, I still restore the body first."


    With that, Qin Yi took out a fragrant plant, and flowed countless Shenhui herbs.


    God medicine!


    These are the divine medicines of emperor''s quality and high level.


    Of course, these are from the collection of huntian emperor.


    There are jade vines as crystal clear as agate, fairy dew fruit with sacred breath, and Longsui grass as lifelike as Tianlong


    Huntian emperor, commander of the huntian world, has been in a state of unimaginable depth for several centuries.


    The six prescriptions of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty have been found!


    These miraculous medicines are still the ones left over from the practice of huntian emperor.


    However, at this time, all cheap Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi once took a divine medicine, which was as bright as a rosefinch spreading its wings to fly.


    Rosefinch vine!


    It is the highest and most precious divine medicine among these imperial medicines.


    Moreover, it has the greatest effect on repairing the body injury!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi''s magic power gently urges, the rosefinch vine will be broken.


    In a twinkling of an eye, turn into eight drops of clear and bright herbal liquid!


    The eight drops of herbal medicine exude a strong fragrance, which is still suspended in the air, as if there is a rosefinch in the air!


    If there are top alchemists here, seeing Qin Yi''s way of doing things, I''m afraid that they will directly abuse the nature.


    With the quality of this rosefinch vine, it is enough to refine several Zhuque huanhun pills!


    It is a magic pill that can repair the body and soul of the emperor. Even if the soul of the emperor is broken, it can also be repaired.


    This is the magic medicine prepared by huntian emperor to repair the soul of the Immortal Emperor.


    And Qin Yi does this, the medicine of vermilion sparrow vine, also want to be wasted at least a quarter!


    However, Qin Yi can not care about these.


    He didn''t have time to refine some Zhuque huanhun pills.


    It is urgent to repair the physical injuries as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches out his hand, and eight drops of the herbal liquid of the rosefinch vine fly in and melt into Qin Yi''s body.


    "Boom


    As soon as the liquid medicine was integrated into Qin Yi''s body, Qin Yi''s whole person was shocked.


    Then, the surface of the body bloomed with bright divine light, covering Qin Yi''s whole body, and repairing Qin Yi''s body a little bit.


    "Oh!"


    The fiery red divine light circulates, as if turns into a red god bird.


    Red feathers, all over the lingering strong rosefinch fire, any wisp, can burn the sky and sea, burn through the world!


    Two wings a shock, you can hit 3000!


    In the package of rosefinch, Qin Yi''s injury was repaired very quickly, and even his physical strength was slightly increased.


    Rosefinch nirvana, rebirth in the fire!


    The rosefinch is the top animal among all the world, which can be compared with the real dragon and the golden winged ROC bird. It is famous for nirvana.


    Rosefinch vine is a kind of medicine which is contaminated with the smell of rosefinch. It also has the characteristics of nirvana in fire.


    Relying on this characteristic, the rosefinch vine can repair the body and spirit of the emperor!


    "Refining!"


    Qin Yi quickly closed her eyes and absorbed the power of rosefinch vine.


    "Roar!"


    A real dragon, shining with bright gold all over his body, is even more emerging on Qin Yi''s body.


    The real dragon bathes the rosefinch, dances with the rosefinch, flies for nine days!


    "Hum!"


    Numerous auras were also captured by Qin Yi and integrated into his own body.


    Not only that.


    Behind Qin Yi, there is endless flow of divine splendor, and towering heavenly palaces float out of the divine splendor.


    A venerable God only sits in it, chanting and praising!


    Acupoint God!


    These acupoint gods are bathed in the fire of rosefinch, and are reborn in the fire to reach a higher level.


    Qin Yi''s closing down this time is not just about repairing the injury, but also about taking a step closer. This is what he wants to do.


    Even if we can''t condense the emperor''s body, we should take a step closer!


    Of course, it is not enough to rely on the rosefinch vine alone. Qin Yi waved again, and the remaining five medicinal herbs flew in immediately. With a slight shock, they also turned into liquid medicine.


    "Swallow!"


    Qin Yi opened his mouth, and the countless miraculous medicinal liquid containing innumerable medicinal power was swallowed by Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Qin Yi''s body is like glass, blooming with infinite brilliance.


    Take the divine medicine as firewood to light the fire of nirvana of the flesh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "Boom


    The spirit is as bright as fire.


    Qin Yi sits with his knees crossed, and the whole person is bathed in a brilliant spirit.


    At this time, each orifices of Qin Yi seemed to be shining, and the heavenly palace behind him was once again integrated into the body.


    The sound of reading scriptures is getting louder and louder!


    The cracks in the body have disappeared.


    Qin Yi''s body, the whole has become crystal clear, such as the previous strain of Shenyao general, like a treasure!


    "Boom


    In the body, the golden blood surges like the Yangtze River.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon circling around Qin Yi''s body leaped out of the sky.


    Hovering over Qin Yi''s head, he let out a roar.


    Bright scales, a succession of mysterious rhyme in its flow, exuding the oppressive atmosphere of eternal suppression!


    Qin Yi''s momentum is becoming more and more powerful!


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Qin Yi swallowed up all the six herbs.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes and exhaled a breath like a white dragon.


    "Boom


    Breath across the void, the surrounding space directly collapsed, fell on the ground of the secret world, is a road across thousands of miles.


    Even, the whole secret world, seems to have a shock!


    Shake the whole world with one breath!


    With the space intensity of this secret world, you can''t bear Qin Yi''s breath.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi grew up, blood flow in the body, such as a dragon whispering.


    "There is no lack of round casting. My Qi and strength take this opportunity to consolidate the strength of a real dragon.


    Even the prototype of the power of the second real dragon


    Qin Yi is full of smile and is in a good mood.


    This closed door, spent six Shenyao, harvest is not small.


    Not only is it a thorough repair of the wound, but also a further step forward.


    The strength of Qi and strength is soaring!


    Although it did not condense the power of the second real dragon, it also condensed the embryonic form of the power of the second real dragon.


    For the emperor, it is extremely difficult to gather the power of a real dragon.


    Only by pushing the body to the extreme state of the body can the power of a real dragon be condensed, comparable to the power of the emperor''s body!


    As for, it is almost impossible to condense the power of the second real dragon!


    If Qin Yi had not broken the flesh by fighting with the huntian emperor, he would have gotten the rattan and ignited himself with six medicinal herbs.


    With this, Nirvana oneself!


    Only then can let own flesh body strength soar, condenses the second real dragon.


    If one of these links is missing, Qin Yi can''t do it.


    "The real dragon immortal body has been restored, and the next step is to check the harvest of this battle!"


    Qin Yi droops his eyes, Rao is his disposition, also cannot help but be excited.


    To say that the biggest harvest of this war is not the six magic drugs, or his own breakthrough.


    It''s a systematic reward!


    "System, open the system panel!"


    Qin Yi suppressed the excitement in her heart and said in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When the first prompt of the system appeared in front of him, Rao was prepared and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task and suppressing the huntian emperor dynasty


    "Ding! System reward: 100 million killing points, sent, please check


    "100 million killing points!"


    When seeing this first hint, Qin Yi''s eyes are wide and her face is full of excitement.


    This is the most killing point he has ever won!


    I''m rich!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "Task: suppress the huntian emperor Dynasty: difficult level task;


    explanation: how can others sleep soundly on the side of the bed?


    The world of huntian is only ten million miles away from TIANYAO mainland. The sage can go all out and arrive in two days.


    As the master of TIANYAO, the host should strangle the threat in the cradle, bring the big world of huntian into control, and take the first step to conquer the heavens;


    reward: 100 million killing points. "


    This is a task that the system released a hundred years ago.


    Suppress the huntian emperor dynasty!


    As Qin Yi defeated the huntian emperor, the ancestors of kunhu surrendered, which also means that Qin Yi has completed this task.


    One hundred million killing points will come along with it!


    This can''t help but Qin Yi is not excited!


    You should know that since he was born again, Qin Yi has not got 100 million killing points in all.


    With 100 million killing points, you can exchange too many things in the system store!


    Even imperial vessels, 100 million killing points can be exchanged for more than five pieces.


    If you change into other cultivation resources, such as Shenyao and Shendan, you can exchange dozens of them, or even more.


    Compared with imperial vessels, Shenyao and Shendan are several times cheaper.


    Even with this 100 million killing point in hand, Qin Yi no longer has to be timid, and some things he wants to do can also be put on the agenda.


    For example, improve the stars of the legions of the imperial dynasty.


    Another example is the exchange of treasures that can''t fall into details.


    Or, exchange the magic medicine that Lu Dongbin and others have broken through.


    "Ding! The system has to remind the host not to forget the system task


    At this point, the system suddenly opens up.


    "Er..."


    This speech, Qin Yi''s face smile fierce a stagnation.


    Like a splash of cold water, poured from the top of the head!


    Qin Yi naturally remembers what the task of the system is, that is, the task of overwhelming countless demons in the universe and covering the same generation.


    And this task, need to spend tens of millions, or even 100 million killing points!


    "If I don''t finish it, will you?"


    Interrupted by the system, Qin Yi was not depressed to the extreme.


    "Ding! If the host does not want the three system calls, it can not be completed.


    However, the system has to remind the host that, according to the rules of the system, the higher the difficulty of the system task, the higher the chance of system call and the possibility of getting good things. "


    To Qin Yi''s words, the arrogant system has seen through everything.


    This sentence, straight Qin Yi key.


    The system is still perfect.


    ��������


    Qin Yi has no words to look at the sky.


    He wants to hammer his own broken system again, what to do?


    Whose family''s system, like his broken system, knows how to annoy his host all day long?


    This mending knife is really heart piercing.


    What''s more, it''s tempting him to complete the system.


    "Alas


    Qin Yi sighed.


    A sad look at the system panel, the extra 100 million killing points.


    I just got it. I haven''t covered the hot killing spot yet!


    How sad it is to leave him soon.


    However, if we want to complete the task of covering the contemporary system, the 100 million killing points can not be used at will.


    Whether it is to purify their own blood, or exchange training resources, we must rely on this 100 million killing point!


    "I''d better look at other gains."


    Qin Yi shakes his head, helplessly continues to check other harvest.


    In addition to this system task, he also had other gains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    The square system panel is suspended in front of Qin Yi.


    A series of system prompts appear on the system panel.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s officers and men for completing a world-class campaign


    "Ding! In the selection of awards... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 20 million killing points and 100 million killing experience. "


    Qin Yi''s face is not bad


    Not to mention the 100 million killing experience, the 20 million killing points have surprised Qin Yi.


    The 100 million killing points awarded by the system mission can not be used at will. These 20 million killing points can also be regarded as solving his urgent need.


    No, I''m trapped in a situation where there is no killing point available!


    Qin Yi continued to look down.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. At present, the elite life cultivation is dual in the imperial realm.


    Two levels higher than the host, extract killing points and kill experience... "


    Qin Yi is dark and cool. This is the first emperor he killed himself.


    How to say, the system also needs to reward tens of millions of killing points.


    However.


    The next prompt of the system makes Qin Yi smile:


    "Ding! It is detected that it coincides with the system task, and the reward is cancelled. "


    "Ha?"


    Qin Yi face muddled force, the whole person is stupefied.


    Looking at the system panel, Qin Yi feels as if there are ten thousand grass. NIMA, whistling past.


    What else?


    My killing point, killing experience!


    This is at least tens of millions of killing points, why not?


    "System,..."


    Qin Yi''s face is not angry, all of a sudden can''t help looking for trouble in the system.


    "Ding! The system will never let the host have any loopholes to drill. According to the system rules, the same creature cannot be rewarded twice.


    Therefore, the host should not be extravagant about this system reward. "


    The system of correct speech interrupted Qin Yi''s words.


    The systematic discourse is still cold, but Qin Yi seems to have heard the schadenfreude in the systematic discourse.


    His broken system is mocking him again!


    "Ding! There is absolutely no schadenfreude in this system


    The system tolerates this sentence, even if it disappears.


    How can this system gloat over these little things?


    Maybe, a little bit happy!


    Well, absolutely not!


    ��������


    Qin Yi has no words to look at the sky, but also does not care about Qi with the system, but a face ache.


    My killing point has left him again.


    I love you!


    Why does the system have such broken rules? My killing point.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi powerless continue to read the system reward, successive attacks, let our emperor sad.


    The following system prompts that most of Qin Yi''s rewards for defeating many incarnations of emperors.


    An incarnation of emperor also provided three million killing points for Qin Yi.


    The incarnation of the Nine Emperors, that is, the 27 million killing points, all of a sudden, made Qin Yi''s heart hot.


    Add the previous 20 million killing points and 100 million killing points that can''t be used at will. The total number is 147 million!


    147 million killing points!


    This battle provided so many killing points for Qin Yi.


    This is even Qin Yi before this, also did not think of the number, a huge fortune.


    Even if there are 100 million killing points among them, they must be reserved for improving their own strength.


    But there are still nearly 50 million killing points, which can be used by Qin Yi!


    As long as Qin Yi makes reasonable use of it, it can also increase a lot of details of the imperial dynasty and make many powerful people grow rapidly.


    "Good!"


    Then, Qin Yi continued to turn down.


    When a system prompt appeared, his eyes suddenly lit up, looking rather surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task and suppressing the huntian emperor. "


    "Ding! System reward: three system call opportunities have been sent. Please check it carefully. "


    In this war, Qin Yi completed two systematic tasks.


    First, it suppressed the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    The other is to suppress the huntian emperor, which is a system task overlapped with the system reward.


    "Three system calls for opportunity!"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth was lifted, and the previous depression was swept away.


    Sure enough, war is the best way to get rich!


    A large kill point, and three system calls.


    Qin Yi was not excited about the killing point. If he was lucky enough, he could recruit three retinues!


    With the strength of the system''s retinue, the three retinues are enough to let the inside information soar!


    "System, I want to use the system to summon opportunities!"


    Thinking of doing it, Qin Yi immediately in the bottom of her heart to drink.


    "Hum!"


    With the familiar power of absorbing and photographing, Qin Yi appeared in the system space in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the dark space, the disk of the system is still floating.


    The boundless and boundless breath is floating out from the system disk, and countless mysterious patterns flow on it.


    "Start calling!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and started this call.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the disk of the system vibrates, it spins quickly.


    The most dazzling silver light rushes out of the system disk, swings open the void, and rushes to the sky above the system space.


    Bright silver light, filling the void, such as a hanging Galaxy in the system space, interwoven into a vast picture!


    In the picture, the vast world on one side becomes apparent, like the stars hanging high.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes seemed to have a touch of divine brilliance in his eyes. The benefits of his eyes were like seeing through the ages and piercing through the ages.


    Shen Hui is like water, reflecting the vast world!


    If you look carefully, you can even see that in the world, a Zun can pick up stars and master the world''s supreme power!


    These are all systems linked to one side of the world, in which the existence of the power.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    Suddenly, this venerable existence seems to be aware of, looking at him, across countless time and space, looking at him!


    God will hold the magic army, the war will be fierce!


    Buddha pinches the flower to smile, compassion!


    Daozu lies in the sky, leisurely and comfortable!


    The figure of a statue is particularly clear, as if it is close at hand, and can walk out of the world at any time.


    However, it seems to be restricted by something and can not get rid of it.


    "The limitation of system, or the limitation of the ways of heaven?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    At the next moment, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, everything in front of him suddenly became clear, and the secret of the system seemed to be revealed in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    However, only to maintain less than a breath, Qin Yi suddenly murmured, the light in his eyes was dim, and quickly withdrew his eyes.


    It''s just a breath. The breath is fading. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of the mouth.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t. My cultivation is not enough to explore the law of system operation."


    Qin Yi sighs and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Although expected, Qin Yi is still a little disappointed.


    However, these Xu disappointments were soon forgotten by Qin Yi.


    The strength of the system is far beyond his imagination, and can recruit countless servants who are far more powerful than Qin Yi.


    System Weili, how powerful!


    Even the Sanqing Taoist, the great sage in the mythical world, can summon.


    Is it he who is now able to spy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    The system is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    Even the sage can be suppressed!


    It''s reasonable that he can''t see through the operation law of the system because he is not in the extreme state of emperor Zhun at the moment.


    If he had not been the host of the system and had been twins with the soul of the system, I would have been unable to see through even a little bit of the law of operation!


    Even if he tries to pry, he will be wiped out by the power of the system!


    Qin Yi doesn''t doubt at all. If the system wants to, even Tianzun can easily erase it!


    Soon, Qin Yi converged and looked again at the system disk.


    "Hum!"


    With the rapid operation of the system disk, the silver light is bright.


    At the top of the space, is a poetic picture scroll, hanging on the Milky way, carrying countless huge world!


    "Boom


    Shuer, countless rays of light converge to a point, condense into a column of light, and suddenly, from the dome of the sky into the system disk.


    The disk of the system suddenly turns into a transparent mirror, rippling with waves like waves, and then flashed through countless vast worlds.


    Journey to the west, mythical world!


    Mythological world of gods!


    White Snake myth world!


    ����


    One side of the world flashed one by one. It was the world Qin Yi had seen before, and it was also a world connected by systems.


    "Well, this time for three times in a row, I''ll call up a strong retinue for me."


    Qin Yi a pair of eyes tightly staring at the system disk, silently waiting.


    He was looking forward to what kind of powerful retinue he could summon this time.


    If Yang Jian and Sun Wukong can be called out, that is the best thing!


    The existence of one emperor above the seven realms is enough to suppress the whole eastern frontier!


    At that time, why should Qin Yi be so timid?


    You can directly sweep the entire eastern border area, respect for the eastern Xinjiang Communist Lord!


    Even if we can''t recruit Yang Jian, if we can''t recruit Zhu Bajie, it''s not unacceptable.


    The existence of the three zhubajie at this level can not only defeat the imperial power, but also overwhelm many great forces in eastern Xinjiang!


    "Hum!"


    In Qin Yi''s expectant eyes, the system disk finally stops rotating.


    Silver light like thunder, jumping on the system disk, a space channel quietly opened!


    "Boom


    After the dark passage, three great breath came faintly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing three summonses, two squire calls and one weapon call! "


    The prompt sound of the system will sound in time.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright, so he rushed to the system channel, and his eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    Three times of system summoning opportunities, and two times of summoning opportunities are extracted. These two summoning opportunities are likely to mean two powerful retinues!


    Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    Come on.


    This wave will let me prove that I am lucky, and call on two powerful retinues!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of summoning the host''s retinue to the mythical world of the journey to the West and the mythical version of the world of Qin Dynasty.


    Weapons call for opportunity, connect to the world of the gladiators. "


    The system beeps, then goes off.


    Qin Yi smiles and is satisfied.


    These three summoning opportunities, linked to the world, are not too bad.


    In particular, the two retinue summon opportunities, respectively linked to the two mythical worlds.


    According to the past experience, the retinue recruited from the mythical world is not too bad.


    Travel to the mythical world of the west, gods and Demons dance in disorder, and countless powers. Pig Bajie and monkey king are all from this world!


    The mythical version of the world of Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty conquered the sky, and its generals were invincible.


    The only thing that''s worse is the world of the holy warriors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Holy warrior world.


    This is a world far weaker than the mythical world such as the journey to the West. It is not particularly powerful.


    However, in the world of Saint fighters, there is no lack of powerful weapons.


    For example, in Greek mythology, the weapons of the three gods should be no inferior to those of the emperor in terms of rank and power.


    Even in the world of holy warriors, the holy vestments of the gods can be regarded as strong weapons of war, which are not inferior to the sacred ones.


    Before that, Qin Yi had thought that if he could extract a holy robe, he would make a lot of money.


    This holy vestment can increase your life-saving ability.


    A holy garment that can resist and fight is not a big blessing to its own combat power.


    This time, we can achieve our wish.


    Before long, the results of the first call were out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the bronze vestment of Pegasus


    This is the result of the first weapons call.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi hears the speech, almost not a mouthful of old blood spurt out.


    Even if I want to summon a holy robe, you can''t summon a bronze vestment, the most important one!


    Even if this is the protagonist''s holy clothes, it is also bronze holy clothes!


    If he doesn''t know that the system can no longer affect the results of system recruitment, he will suspect that the system will again pit him.


    Do you want me to put on the holy clothes and shout Tianma meteor fist to fight with others?


    Be knocked down again and again, and defeat the enemy?


    Shame on you, have you?


    "Bronze vestment of Pegasus;


    level: ground level and ground level war weapon;


    origin: holy warrior world, holy clothes of Tianma holy warrior;


    it shows that this is the holy clothes forged by uniting the Qi of one side of the world, which has extremely strong potential and can grow into emperor''s utensil.


    Well, the premise is that the host is willing to spend 20 million killing points. "


    Qin Yi took over the bronze sacred vestment of Tianma, and glanced at its introduction at will, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    What does that mean?


    Your sister!


    If I had these 20 million killing sites, I could have bought an imperial vessel directly from the system store!


    "System, get out of here!"


    Qin Yi is gloomy face, roar a way.


    This shows that the system must be the ghost!


    In a short time, the broken system has mocked him three times!


    I must reprimand my own broken system and revive my master program. Ah, bah, revive the main program.


    "Ding! This system is just telling the host a fact. "


    The system said slowly, as if did not feel Qin Yi''s anger.


    The light words, Qin Yi heard the thick contempt.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Yi was so angry that he dared to despise him.


    I am the master of the system. This broken system still dares to despise him again and again. What can we bear!


    Today, he has to let his broken system know his power.


    "System, I must have a good chat with you!"


    Qin Yi''s face was iron blue and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Cut!"


    However, just listen to the system drop a word, it will disappear.


    Such a short word is full of systematic contempt.


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and her chest heaved violently.


    Who''s system, like his broken system, as if a day does not hate his host, will be all over the same!


    "System, if I don''t deal with you today, I won''t believe in Qin!"


    Qin Yi was furious.


    The poor emperor is angry with the system.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    "System, where are you dead? Get out of here!"


    Qin Yi continued to rage.


    It''s a pity that our system is doing the same thing again.


    After ridiculing Qin Yi, he ran away. The whole thing was silent and stopped talking to Qin Yi.


    No matter how much Qin Yi yelled, the system didn''t appear again. Only Qin Yi was very popular.


    However, Qin Yi can only give up.


    Then, in the bottom of my heart, it will make the system look good one day.


    Er.


    How familiar a sentence, it seems, as if, this sentence, our emperor, has said more than three times.


    Or more?


    "Hoo!"


    To get back to the point, Qin Yi takes a deep breath, suppresses the anger in her heart, and continues to check the result of the summoning of his retinue.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to banish immortals in the army, Han Xin! "


    This is the result of the first summons of the retinue.


    Banished immortal in the army, Han Xin!


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and looked at the space channel of the system.


    "Hum!"


    Huge breath, gushing out from the space channel.


    "Bang!"


    The vast and boundless evil spirit of iron and blood, surging like the tide, fills the whole system space and evolves thousands of troops.


    A soldier dressed in red armor and holding a flag emerged from the evil spirit.


    The horses are hoarse, and the armies are marching!


    Countless military disasters, with the evil spirit of iron and blood, rolled up a storm all over the sky, which seemed to shake the system space.


    Qin Yi gazed at it, and a picture flashed through it.


    There was a man who unified thousands of troops and destroyed the enemy with a wave of his hand.


    There is a man, gentle, holding chess, chatting and laughing, Ding Ding Ding world.


    There is a man, imposing, holding the crape myrtle dragon flag, suppressing the extraterritorial demons!


    "Step on it!"


    Countless pictures flow, and finally converge into a warm figure.


    Step out, countless evil spirit, disaster Qi, Qi Qi one shock, burst out the earth shaking roar, as if in joy!


    "Boom


    Endless evil spirit surging, lingering around the figure.


    Zhuo ran gentle, momentum indifferent, but as if stepping on the universe, so that countless evil spirit condensed officers and men, worship it!


    Only one person stands here, like an immortal monument, invincible general!


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright and couldn''t help cheering.


    Just from this momentum, he can feel the extraordinary man.


    Worthy of banishment in the army, using war as God!


    "Hum!"


    A shock of evil spirit, all scattered, revealing the face of the figure.


    A black armor, a head of black hair like a waterfall, holding a hanging sword in hand, his face is peaceful, just like an ordinary heroic man.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can feel its whole body exudes the Qi machine like the abyss like the sea and the surging power!


    At a glance, you can see thousands of troops, whistling in the sky!


    The vast evil spirit, but also the world will be instantly submerged, engulfed!


    "Step on it!"


    The man stepped on a very rhythmic step and came to Qin Yi.


    Then, very respectfully.


    "I would like to use the sword in my hand to open up territory for your majesty.


    With this life, I will kill the heaven for your majesty!


    In this life, I swear to use my blood to set the heavens for your majesty


    Han Xin lowered his proud head and swore to Qin Yi in a sonorous voice.


    A word, on behalf of his loyalty to Qin Yi, also represents his oath of this life, for Qin Yi life, for Qin Yi die!


    To die, to die!


    The ability of astonishing the world is only used by the emperor.


    Anyone who is against the emperor will be killed with a sword!


    "Heavy words, please rise quickly!"


    Qin Yi smiles and quickly helps Han Xin up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Han Xin bowed himself again and stood up slowly.


    Respectfully stand beside Qin Yi.


    Who can defeat the soldiers and immortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Black hair hangs over the shoulders.


    Eyes like stars.


    Han Xin, holding a hanging sword, stands quietly beside Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    The banished immortal in the army is worthy of his famous fame for thousands of years just in his momentum.


    There is no other merit, but a little less!


    Unparalleled in China!


    Han Xin played an important role in the Han Dynasty.


    Will use the way of military, play to the extreme, by the world as a soldier immortal, God Shuai!


    It can be said that in the way of military use, in the system of countless worlds and countless retinues, there are few people who surpass him.


    Weishui kills the dragon and breaks Xiang Yu!


    Lu Wei, break the dynasty, Ping Zhao, Xia Yan, Ding Qi, how meritorious.


    But in the end, he was killed by conspiracy.


    However, this still can not deny the strength of Han Xin.


    Qin Yi opens the system panel and Han Xin''s attribute panel also appears:


    "character: Han Xin;


    identity: the mythical version of the great Qin Dynasty, Huaiyin marquis in the world, banished immortals in the army, one of the three great heroes of the Han Dynasty and a great general of the Great Han Dynasty;


    realm: the duality of the imperial realm;


    weapons: Han Wang Ding Tian Jian;


    martial arts: Ding the Central Plains, breaking the sky sword technique, and breaking the sword The heaven, the way of fighting, the way of immortality;


    talent: s;


    the double realm of emperor.


    This makes Qin Yi can''t help but be surprised that Han Xin, who has just been called out, actually has the emperor''s double cultivation.


    This is a higher cultivation than Lu Dongbin!


    Converted to the fairyland world, a golden immortal!


    Even many of the celestial beings in the heaven can''t compare with each other. Qin Yi can''t help but be surprised.


    Correspondingly, Bai Qi, also from the mythological version of Daqin world, is too weak to be in the same level at all.


    You know, when Baiqi was called out, he didn''t even have the cultivation of the holy realm, but he was in the state of eclosion!


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, Bai Qi and Han Xin, a god of killing and a soldier immortal, should be equally cultivated.


    After all, in the same world, there is no difference in the achievements.


    Even if the system is to recruit two people who belong to different periods, there should not be such a big gap in their accomplishments.


    Moreover, no matter how strong Han Xin was, he was finally conspired to death, and his peak period was just before his conspiracy to death.


    Therefore, in Qin Yi''s conjecture, Han Xin can''t surpass Bai Qi too much. At most, it''s sage''s seven or eight cultivation.


    However, it was obviously beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the system sent a message, let Qin Yi suddenly understand.


    According to the information from the system, the reason why Hanshin is so powerful lies in his plan.


    In that mythical world of Qin Dynasty, Han Xin was also conspired to die!


    But there is a difference between them. Before he died, Han Xin did not notice that he avoided the death by using military tactics instead of death.


    After he survived, Han Xin remained anonymous and practiced quietly until Qin Yi called him in.


    Therefore, Hanxin has the double cultivation of emperor and ruler!


    "What else?"


    Qin Yi can''t help but smile.


    Anyway, the stronger Han Xin is, the better it will be for him.


    Although Han Xin''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Zhu Bajie, if Han Xin is allowed to unify the army for hundreds of millions and use the way of military to fight against the enemy, his combat power will not be weaker than that of Zhu Bajie!


    Even the greater the number of unified troops, the stronger their fighting power will be.


    As long as the number of legions is enough, it is not impossible for the four realms to exist!


    Use the army as the immortal, the God as the God only!


    This is the first retinue of Qin Yi this time.


    Bing Xian, Han Xin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    System space.


    Han Xin stands out.


    He has black hair like a waterfall, wearing black Yao Xian Jin armor, black robe, military boots, and a sword hanging from the waist!


    Standing there alone is like stepping down on the heavens and the kingdoms!


    Such as the Canglong that pours on the sky, roam Taixu, overlooking the star sea!


    The more satisfied Qin Yiyue was, the stronger the imperial realm was, and also the most powerful fighting force for the present Dynasty.


    He, Zhu Bajie, Han Xin, Qi Yun Zhen long, did not fall into the imperial dynasty, but also had the fighting power of four emperors.


    If you include the hidden Luo Hou Ji Du, you are the five emperors!


    One day five emperors!


    This kind of strength can be called the first in eastern Xinjiang.


    "It''s been a long time for a hundred years, but it''s still brilliant."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, and her eyes light flow. It seems that there are countless pictures flashing by.


    Born again, he was weak and unable to control. After a hundred years of time, he finally stood on the top of eastern Xinjiang.


    But.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Qin Yi shakes his head and is not complacent.


    This kind of strength seems to be strong, but it is still too weak.


    One emperor, a seven fold giant of the heavens, can beat the present Dynasty, even if there is Yang Jian.


    With the limitation of time calling opportunity, Yang Jian can only exist for one hour.


    After an hour, Yang Jian will disappear. At that time, it will be only a matter of one hand for the titans of the heavens to destroy the imperial dynasty.


    Compared with the most powerful among the myriad realms, the present emperor is only a little bigger!


    "Compared with these old monsters who have lived for countless ages, I can only be regarded as the youngest generation!"


    Qin Yi has not been too worried, a face of indifference.


    The reason why those old monsters are so powerful is that they have been practicing for countless years, and they have been able to oppress the heaven!


    He is full of calculation, and has been reborn in this world for less than 200 years. He has gone through a height that countless creatures can''t reach in their lifetime.


    What''s more, it will create an invincible imperial court!


    Why should we belittle ourselves?


    As the so-called, rice, to eat a mouthful!


    Step by step, it''s just a fantasy thing.


    Today, you are at the top of the heavens.


    And in the future, I will discuss with you the difference between high and low!


    "Well, I will continue to see the result of the last call."


    Qin Yi smiles and her eyes fall on the space channel of the system.


    This time, there was still a chance to recruit a retinue, which he had not yet examined.


    Moreover, the opportunity of conscription, however, is linked to the mythical world of the journey to the West.


    For example, Lao Jun?


    Or many heavenly beings?


    "Hum!"


    And out of the channel, out of the vast air.


    Full of evil spirit, rolling up the storm, powerful momentum!


    In the system space, it suddenly turns into a demon domain, with endless ghosts crying and Howling sounds and countless demons roaring.


    One after another, the cold wind of lacquer black is constantly pouring out.


    This continuous black wind is floating, carrying the most powerful cutting force, enough to touch the spirit of living beings.


    If you fall into a human body, you can strangle people into powder and tear up the spirit!


    Where the black wind blows, there is life engulfed by the black wind!


    Black wind swallows the soul!


    "Big demon?"


    Han Xin''s face moved, and suddenly stepped forward, blocking Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The vast and powerful evil spirit of iron and blood and the disaster of war gushed out in an instant.


    The two forces collide and fight each other.


    After the endless evil spirit, there is a figure like a god like a devil, which looms in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    It''s full of evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is powerful.


    The two forces constantly collide, the black wind blows up the storm, the evil spirit condenses the army, and you crush each other!


    However, no one can do anything for a while.


    "Another emperor!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, staring at the space channel.


    It can compete with Han Xin, which is undoubtedly another emperor.


    At this moment, Qin Yi was overjoyed and recruited two emperors. This is a great harvest!


    The evil spirit is surging, and the terrible pressure comes out. It is extremely huge. It is only a wisp, which seems to shatter the heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    A peerless demon roared wildly in the evil spirit.


    Or three heads and six arms, or raise the sky and hiss, or swallow the sky and the sea


    Each statue is as vivid as the real existence, as high as tens of thousands of Zhang, supporting the heaven and earth, straight into the sky!


    And in the countless peerless demons, there is a figure that is not particularly tall, but exudes a spirit like a devil!


    He has blue faced tusks, is covered with shining black gold armor, and his feet are covered with black leather boots.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a strong bear demon with muscles twisted like a dragon around its body.


    A sharp red tassel is held on the wide right palm!


    As soon as the bear demon appeared, the endless evil spirit was shocked, and it was all converged into his body, leaving only a wisp of black wind lingering around his body.


    Black wind like ink, like heavy silver mercury surging!


    That black wind is extremely peculiar, Rao is Qin Yi to see, be caught off guard, can feel the whole head dizzy dizzy!


    We should know that Qin Yi''s combat power is comparable to that of the emperor at this moment, and is not inferior to the supreme power of those who first entered the imperial realm.


    This black wind can still bring threat to him, which shows his extraordinary.


    "Step on it!"


    Bear demon strides forward, shrinks into an inch, and comes to Qin Yi.


    Then, he bowed down and said, "minister Heifeng, I''d like to see your majesty.


    I would like to dedicate my loyalty to your majesty and fight for your majesty. With the red tassel in your hand, you can take the sky lightly and offer your majesty a tribute. "


    The bear demon''s posture is extremely respectful, even better than Han Xin.


    A ferocious face, you can read the strong loyalty, as well as the fanatical worship of Qin Yi!


    A bear''s heart can shine on the liver and gall!


    Although he is a demon, he is a minister of his majesty and only fights for his majesty all his life.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qin Yi chuckled and said three good words, overjoyed.


    Named Heifeng, it is also a monster from the mythical world traveling to the West. The identity of the bear demon is self-evident.


    "Character: black wind monster (black bear);


    identity: Heifeng Mountain King, ancient demon Bear King;


    realm: Emperor''s three realms;


    weapons: black wind, red tassel, black wind bead;


    martial arts: Xuanfeng eroding sun spear, FA Tian Xiang Di, Xiong devil Juli, Heifeng towering, etc.


    talent: AA."


    This is the summon, the last summoned retinue.


    "He is indeed!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed clear, and his mouth showed a smile.


    The black bear monster is the bear demon, the king of Heifeng mountain, who tries to steal Tang Monk''s cassock in the myth world of journey to the West.


    Moreover, the cultivation and combat power of the black bear monster can not be underestimated!


    The black bear monster has been under the Sun Wukong for more than ten rounds, and has never been defeated. Even Sun Wukong can''t take it for a while.


    Even if there is a reason why the monkey king did not do his best, it also shows that the black wind monster is powerful!


    The cultivation of the three realms of the emperor also proves this point.


    The appearance of the black bear monster has once again added an emperor''s fighting power to the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    The big world.


    This side of the world, hundreds of millions of miles across, is magnificent and picturesque.


    Innumerable creatures live and multiply in this world!


    Now.


    The sun is high, shining on the sky!


    Above the vast, a huge black palace, towering suspension, solemn, people can not help but fear.


    The palace is spotless. In the sunshine, the glass is shining and still in the air.


    "Boom


    On the sky, there are even more chaotic waterfalls falling.


    Each chaotic waterfall is made up of chaotic essence water, and each drop of chaotic essence water weighs 10000 Jun!


    Countless chaotic waterfalls fall, even a thousand of the world can not bear such a huge force.


    However, the black palace is more and more bright under the erosion of chaotic waterfall.


    Towering palace, chaos shining!


    This palace, which was built on the site of the former huntian emperor capital for several months, belongs to the palace of Buluo emperor.


    With a palace, instead of the whole huntian emperor capital!


    This hall is called huntian hall.


    Before the palace, there are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine layers of sky steps, representing the meaning of heaven and the supreme dignity.


    Seeing the emperor is like seeing the saint!


    "Step on it!"


    A strong man from all walks of life stepped on the heavenly ladder.


    Every strong man who can come to see him is at least an ancient saint. Otherwise, he is not qualified to set foot on this mixed heaven hall.


    A Zun in all the world, can be called the ancestor of the strong, at the moment there is no trace of rebellious, step by step toward the palace suspended in the air.


    In the face of a huge object with several emperors on one side, many powerful people are not qualified to be rebellious!


    With the strong step up step by step, soon, the Palace door, already far away.


    On the last step, two soldiers in armour and armed with gold daggers were on both sides of the palace gate.


    "Step on it!"


    The general on the right suddenly took a step forward and blocked in front of the strong.


    "Take off your armor!


    Before you enter the hall


    The general looked down on the strong, and his voice was quiet and quiet.


    "This..."


    As soon as this statement was made, many strong people''s faces suddenly changed.


    What an overbearing emperor!


    The meaning of these generals and men is clear to many strong men. This is to let them hand over all their weapons before they can enter the palace.


    Most of the great powers'' accomplishments are above the realm of ancient saints, but whether they have weapons or not has a great influence on their own combat power.


    Each piece of holy goods and weapons is regarded as a treasure by many powerful people!


    How can the strong be willing to hand over their weapons?


    Moreover, among many strong men, some have paid homage to the great emperor of the eastern frontier, and have never taken out their own weapons of war.


    Do not fall the emperor''s move, in the eyes of the powerful, it is too overbearing!


    "This general, we are envoys of various forces near the great world of huntian. We have come here to meet the emperor. We are not people with ulterior motives.


    Look forward to this general, a good example


    A middle-aged man in black, with a big smile on his face, said flatteringly.


    Even though he was a sage, they could beat him to death.


    However, the powerful have to be afraid of the emperor behind it!


    "Remove the armor, tie the soldiers!"


    That does not fall the general''s eye light falls, word by word said.


    This not falling general looks extremely calm, eyes are ancient, indifferent to look at many of the strong.


    If the prime minister has an order, all the people who come to see the emperor will be sent off!


    Violators are not allowed to enter the hall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Huntian hall.


    It is still floating in the sky, not into the clouds.


    Standing in front of the hall door, looking back, you can see the myriad sceneries of huntian world.


    In front of me, the palace is towering.


    Behind him, clouds roll and clouds ease.


    Hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, magnificent, just like a huge picture!


    However, in front of the hall, many powerful people did not mean to appreciate. Looking at the soldiers who did not fall in front of them, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    A mole ant, also dare to be so arrogant in front of them!


    Think of them, which one is not a person of high position and power, who is in charge of the world and cultivates himself to the heaven?


    If it was not for fear of not falling the imperial court, just a big can, dare to speak like this, they would have been slapped out by them.


    "I hope the general will be accommodating."


    The black robed middle-aged man looked gloomy and spoke again.


    "Take off your armor! Before you enter the hall


    The officers and soldiers did not look down on the slightest waves and drank in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Even, the soldier suddenly stepped forward, and the huntian hall behind him was even more shocking, rippling with bright divine brilliance.


    Like a sleeping dragon, waking up from a deep sleep!


    Random move, set off a hurricane!


    "If you don''t respect me, go away!"


    Don''t drop the general''s eye light falls on that black robe middle-aged man''s body, the Mou son pan cold idea, big drink.


    "Boom


    When the last word of the general is down, the boundless air burst out, such as the God will exhale, and set off endless sound waves and tsunami.


    The air current falls on the middle-aged man in black robe, and it is suddenly overturned!


    This strong man, who has reached the ancient holy land, is as weak as a mortal at the moment. The current is carried by the wind like flocculus in the wind and is blown away for millions of miles!


    Even fall into a mountain, life and death do not know!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, all the powerful people could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    The strong men were not only shocked by the situation of the middle-aged men in black robes, but also shocked by the strength of the soldiers.


    You should know that in their eyes, this is the first time that the generals and soldiers entered the holy land. In many middle and thousand worlds, they can be regarded as the strong and respected as the leader of one school.


    But what is it in the eyes of the powerful people who are in charge of the world like them?


    That is to say, a little bigger mole ant!


    Is a mole ant in their eyes, a drink, will also be strong in the public black robed middle-aged man, a drink lift fly.


    Many strong, all of them tremble.


    "The blessing of the general situation can shake the ancient saints with great power!"


    There are also strong players who are proficient in the array.


    As long as a strong person above the ancient Saint level who is proficient in the array, stepping into the big world of huntian, we can more or less observe a big array that covers the whole world of mixed heaven.


    The big array is based on the original array set by Hun Tiandi, which depicts a larger array.


    The power of this big array is as good as that of the mixed sky array, even worse than that!


    Reverse Yin and Yang, array pressure mixed sky!


    In the center of the array is the huntian hall, and the chaotic waterfalls are the conglomeration of the great array.


    The reason why the general of Buluo can turn over the middle-aged man in black with a roar is because of the blessing of the array.


    "Remove the armor, tie the soldiers!"


    At this time, the soldier spoke again, and his voice shook nine days.


    "Boom


    The temple of huntian vibrates gently, and the chaotic waterfall on top of the head also vibrates and drops hundreds of millions of rays of divine light.


    Do not fall into me, respect the order of my court!


    Yes!


    "Respect the will."


    Many strong sighs, look at one eye, you can see the helplessness of each other.


    No matter how unwilling the strong are, they can only cope with it!


    If tyranny does not fall, all saints bow down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    "Hum!"


    The light is shining.


    Each piece of sacred utensils was taken out by many powerful men and handed over to the soldiers.


    The general turned over his hands and put away the sacred utensils of many powerful men. His expression was still indifferent, as if he had done an ordinary little thing.


    It seems that the strong man who bows his head in front of him is not the master of a world which is countless times higher than he is, nor is he an ancient saint who has cultivated to the heaven, but is the emperor to be!


    No matter what status they were, he did not care.


    After receiving the sacrament, the man turns around and kneels on one knee:


    "bye!"


    A sound like thunder, clear fall into the ears of many strong, with an unquestionable will.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Many strong people are like pig liver, and their hearts are furious.


    This is really, too deceiving!


    They came to seek cooperation with the emperor, not to be humiliated.


    Although they are submissive, they are also giants at any rate. Even this little face is not left for them!


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you are showing your own dignity."


    An old man with white hair and a Taoist robe sighed and saw the intention of the emperor.


    Tigers live in the mountains, but also from time to time to show their own dignity, in order to frighten the mountains.


    In the early days of the imperial dynasty, the great world of huntian was determined. Naturally, it was necessary to show its own dignity and frighten a lot of disturbing factors!


    With their own hegemony, subdue all uncertain factors!


    Any existence and influence that collides with this barrier may be regarded as the object of establishing authority without falling into the imperial court.


    Just like the middle-aged man in black.


    "Bye!"


    After reading this, the Taoist priest knelt down on one knee without any hesitation.


    "Bye!"


    Many strong people are not what ignorant generation, most of them kneel down and hang down their own rebellious heads.


    Even if there are a few, originally intended to support the strong, see the situation, can only quickly kneel down on one knee, dare not speak.


    "On Monday, I will report to the emperor, the leader of all forces in eastern Xinjiang!


    Is it allowed to enter the temple? "


    Only when all the strong men kneel down and don''t fall, can they drink loudly.


    "Yes


    A voice, suddenly rising from the mixed sky hall, dignified and solemn, like the voice of the Lord of the nine days, fluttered to shake heaven and earth.


    As soon as the sound came out, the clouds were moving, and the chaotic waterfall that the dome fell on that day suddenly slowed down!


    From the hall, great majesty poured out and pressed on the hearts of the strong. The hearts of the strong were shocked and their heads dropped lower.


    "Creak!"


    In the heavy roar, the huge palace gate slowly opened.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Many powerful people only feel that countless terrible breath comes out of the mixed heaven hall, shaking the sun and the moon.


    In an instant, the countless creatures in the big world kneel down like a huge stone!


    At this time, many powerful people in front of the hall raised their eyes to see the scene inside the hall.


    There were civil and military officials standing on both sides of the hall, with serious faces and hands tied.


    Each breath is like a dragon, everyone can suppress the universe!


    These are the strong ones who do not fall into the imperial court!


    At the same time, there were also many strong men who were obedient to the emperor and signed the contract of the heaven.


    And in the center of the hall on the Dragon chair, there is a person sitting on it!


    A real dragon emperor''s robe, twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao, quietly but fall, people can not see its face.


    A real dragon around its body, golden brilliance, as if at any time may be exposed to the Dragon claws, broken sky!


    Sit upright in the middle of the sky and look down upon the sky!


    Don''t let the emperor down!


    Emperor Qin!


    See you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Huntian hall.


    Brilliant.


    The size of the hall is not what can be estimated outside the hall!


    9999 glazed jade pillars support the dome.


    Each pillar is carved a lifelike real dragon, coiled around it, like a living creature!


    A strong man with a strong breath was standing on both sides of the hall with a large number of people.


    Sage, this is the most powerful and weakest cultivation in the hall.


    Among them, there is no lack of ancient saints and quasi emperors!


    "One, two There are more than 80 quasi emperors, thousands of ancient saints and countless saints! "


    The old man in Daopao took a timid glance and his pupils shrank.


    There are more than 80 emperor to be. These numbers are just terrible!


    Among them, there are some of the most powerful emperor to be, Chunyang jianzun and kunhu ancestor wait.


    These are the strong ones who repair to the extreme state of quasi emperor and touch the threshold of emperor!


    Each one was incredibly powerful, not to mention thousands of ancient saints.


    At the thought of just now, he almost made trouble in front of the hall. The old man in Daopao was sweating, and he was killed.


    As long as Chunyang jianzun, kunhu Laozu and other would-be emperors are in a strong situation, they can be swept away by one hand at will!


    Although there are hundreds of them, and there are also some strong quasi emperors, but there are no strong quasi emperors. How can they be prevented.


    "This is..."


    Even, the Taoist robe old man was still in the forefront of many ministers, and saw three strong men who could not even see his depth.


    He was a quasi emperor with high accomplishments, and even those who were in a strong position could see through the accomplishments.


    He couldn''t see through any of these three things, such as the abyss, the sea of stars, or the chaos of the heavens!


    And he also recognized one of them as the nine tooth demon emperor who defeated the incarnation of emperor Zhenhuang!


    In other words, there are three, no, four emperors in this hall!


    "Hiss!"


    Daopao old people only feel the scalp a blast, mind concussion.


    The Taoist robe elder can''t help it. The whole head of the Taoist robe is lower than before. He even dare not look up at the people in the hall.


    "Step on it!"


    Under the guidance of the young general named Monday, many strong men from all walks of life also stepped into the hall.


    All the strong dare not do anything beyond that.


    "Shua!"


    On the Dragon chair, the emperor, who is proud of the world, drops his eyes.


    In the hall, many ministers also cast their eyes.


    "Boom


    Under the gaze of so many strong people, it seems that there is a terrible pressure, such as the tide rolling over, drowning many strong people.


    Just like a statue of the great beast, the eyes fall!


    "Poop


    The old man in that robe couldn''t stand first.


    Legs a soft, with the courtesy of the minister, kneel down on the ground, head kowtow to the ground.


    "Old man, Kunwu teaches Qingchenzi. I can''t see the emperor!"


    In the mouth of Taoist robes, they drink more.


    His voice just fell, a sound of kneeling, one after another.


    "Zhao Xuanyu, the boundary of the mountain of Lieyang, will not fall in love with the emperor!"


    "Ouyangchi, the kanhu Kingdom, can''t kowtow to the emperor!"


    "Chen Ziyan in the XuanHuo realm of Bitao, please don''t fall in love with the emperor!"


    ��������


    One after another with the voice of panic, but also ring out one after another.


    At this time, envoys from various forces around huntian world all knelt down to the ground and paid homage.


    No need to ask again on Monday, the crowd will have fallen!


    The emperor is majestic, and all living beings are afraid of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Huntian hall.


    The emperor sits in the middle of the sky.


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao hang down, the real dragon around, showing dignity!


    It is just like a peerless emperor in charge of the world''s longitude and latitude, and a master of the heaven''s rulers who are happy and angry among all living beings.


    The civil and military ministers stood on both sides of the huntian hall, respectfully standing.


    In front of the hall.


    A messenger from all sides knelt down and touched the ground with his forehead.


    At first glance, I thought that these messengers were all ministers who could not fall!


    "On Monday, I will command the leaders of the forces in eastern Xinjiang and come to see your majesty!"


    Before that time, he was still in front of many envoys with calm expression, even with rebellious soldiers.


    At the moment, is kneeling on one knee, a face of fanatical roar.


    He is a member of Yu Lin Wei, and his cultivation is very common.


    However, if you are lucky enough to be ordered by the emperor, you can be a guard of the temple in front of the mixed heaven hall, and witness the coming of all parties!


    How lucky!


    This body can be used as a guard in front of the hall. It''s enough to see the great prosperity!


    "Shua!"


    In the center of the hall, the emperor, sitting high in the sky, gently moved, and the twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao collided, making a light and crisp sound.


    "Boom


    It''s just a slight movement, a very slight movement.


    However, the void in the hall is like being shaken at this moment and squeezed into liquid by a huge will.


    Even, at any time, it may burst!


    A force to shake the universe, a thought to move the world!


    "This does not fall the emperor, more terrible!"


    Many powerful people from all sides were shocked.


    Yu Guang, an old Taoist robe man, secretly looks forward to him. He only feels that the figure of the emperor who does not fall into the emperor''s body will be raised countless times in an instant.


    Until, fill heaven and earth!


    "On Monday, tell me, who made trouble in front of the palace?"


    Light voice, if from the nine days above the fall, rolling and falling, overturning the world, wipe out everything in the world.


    This speech, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly a Su, chill suddenly!


    Many envoys feel cold in the bottom of their hearts. They only feel that the whole person has fallen into the cold abyss of nine secluded coldness, and they are shrouded in the cold opportunity of death!


    "Not good!"


    The Taoist robe old man immediately changed his look and exclaimed in his heart.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you want to build up your prestige!


    I''m afraid that the middle-aged man in black robes before and the forces behind him will have bad luck. No, I''m afraid there will be great disaster!


    "I''d like to report to the emperor that this man is named Moshan Zun and comes from Lingwu emperor of Lingwu realm."


    On Monday, my heart was also shocked, so I opened my mouth.


    "Lingwu Kingdom, Lingwu emperor?"


    Qin Yi whispered.


    Qin Yi''s face is covered by twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao, which makes people can''t see his expression clearly and his mood change is not clear.


    Qin Yi did not open his mouth, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly sank.


    No one dared to open his mouth at this time and interrupt the meditative emperor.


    Finally, Qin Yiyou said: "white beard, where is it?"


    Many messengers, heart a Lin, Taoist robe old man is in the heart sigh, with a touch of light enlightenment.


    Here it is!


    If you don''t want to lose the imperial court, you''ll have to be powerful!


    "I''m here!"


    Among the officials, a man of two feet in height came out.


    The body is like a mountain, must be like the moon!


    It was the white beard that was granted the title of Zhentian Zun after the first World War.


    "Destroy it!"


    Qin Yi spoke indifferently and succinctly, like the will of the king of God.


    In this word, judge all living beings!


    "Minister, obey orders!"


    The white beard looked solemn and answered in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, I saw white beard turn into a rainbow of Qi and blood, rising from the sky.


    The rainbow runs through the world, so bright, so domineering, so dazzling, it flies directly out of the big world of huntian.


    The target, Lingwu emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    "Boom


    When this bright rainbow runs through the sun and the moon.


    As long as you look up, you can see the bright rainbow and break through the barriers of the world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, disappeared in the big world.


    "Isn''t that the white bearded man?"


    "Isn''t it a day for many forces to see the emperor?


    What''s the cause of this


    "It seems that this one is going to the Lingwu emperor!"


    There are a lot of discussions about the creatures in the big world.


    Many creatures did not know the situation in Hunyuan hall, and they were confused for a moment.


    And in huntian hall.


    The strong men of various forces know what white beard is doing.


    Because, after white beard left, Zhuge Liang walked out of the crowd and stroked lightly in the void.


    "Hum!"


    The emptiness rippled, countless gods gathered and turned into a mirror.


    Through the mirror, many powerful people in the hall can see the figure of white beard, which runs through the chaos!


    "Boom


    How fast is white beard''s cultivation in the realm of quasi emperor and his understanding of space together!


    Countless chaotic storms are violently broken open by him, tearing the void.


    Through the place, countless chaotic breath boiling, set off surging waves!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, white beard''s body was stagnant.


    In front of it, there is a huge world.


    The vast essence, like a waterfall, envelops the world, and the strong breath bursts out from it!


    This is Lingwu world!


    The place where Lingwu emperor is located is also the power of the middle-aged man in black robe, and also a strong force in this chaos.


    Lingwu emperor, established for more than 30 million years, has two quasi emperors sitting in the town, and is also well-known in the eastern border region.


    Even in the reign of huntian emperor, he also paid much respect to Lingwu emperor.


    The black robed middle-aged man, who admitted that his back was back to the Lingwu emperor''s court, how to say, he had to give some face if he didn''t fall into the imperial court.


    That''s the only way to speak up. It''s Monday!


    "Boom


    White beard stepped out one step, and then, the vigorous spirit gushed out of his body, like a towering column of heaven, straight into the sky.


    Brilliant, supporting the world!


    The momentum of terror rushes through the void and makes it tremble and wail.


    Then, the whole world trembled for a moment.


    The mighty breath pours into the realm of Lingwu and shakes heaven and earth!


    Just like a God, coming to the world of spirit and martial arts.


    "Boom


    Only in one breath, there are countless powerful breath in the Lingwu realm, which rise up in the sky.


    A powerful man, flying out of the Lingwu realm, is a dignified middle-aged man in Purple Dragon Robe.


    "This is the emperor of Lingwu Dynasty. It is said that he has stepped into the realm of quasi emperor for tens of thousands of years."


    In huntian hall, the strong men of many forces immediately recognized the middle-aged man.


    Beside the king of Lingwu, there is a young man in yellow robe with lofty head and strong body, not like human beings!


    "This is another emperor to be in Lingwu''s reign, the revered one of the split Yu."


    Yellow robed youth are also recognized by many powerful people.


    After the two emperors, there are more than ten ancient sages.


    As for the later part, hundreds of highly cultivated sages came out, one of them controlling the weapons of war.


    There are two quasi emperors, ten ancient saints and one hundred sages.


    Feel the smell of white beard, all the details of Lingwu imperial dynasty, at this moment, do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Lingwu world.


    Due to the suppression of the Lingwu emperor, Lingwu Kingdom has always been a little well-known in the eastern frontier.


    Although it can''t compare with the top forces such as the imperial court and the Shinto cult, it is also a second-class force in the eastern Xinjiang!


    There are also many powerful people from outside.


    Especially after the first World War of the huntian emperor Dynasty, there were more powerful people who entered the Lingwu realm than before.


    When the details of the Lingwu imperial dynasty were given out, these powerful people were also shocked!


    "What''s going on?"


    "The huntian emperor''s Dynasty has just been destroyed by the emperor Buluo. Does anyone else come to the Lingwu kingdom to make trouble in this stall?"


    "If you can force all the details of the Lingwu emperor, at least it''s also the emperor to be attacked!"


    A group of strong people have doubts.


    Although the distance between Lingwu Kingdom and huntian emperor''s Dynasty is more than 30 million chaotic roads.


    But this distance, for the strong people above the ancient holy land, is just a cup of tea and other Kung Fu!


    As we all know, today is the day when all the forces are in power. The Lingwu emperor also sent people to the imperial court.


    At this time, there are actually people to Lingwu emperor, is not in the face of the emperor!


    "There is only one person who can force all the details of the Lingwu emperor, and he should be a quasi emperor.


    However, in the reign of Lingwu emperor, there were two quasi emperors and many ancient saints. Even those who were strong would not be able to get benefits. "


    Many strong people look at chaos, confused in their hearts.


    Lingwu emperor, in the eastern border area of second-class forces, can also be ranked in the forefront, the strength can not be described as not powerful.


    Lingwu emperor, Shiyu Zun, two quasi emperors, more than ten ancient saints, plus a hundred saints!


    Such a huge force, if not a God, is also true of some big families!


    Even if the invaders were the emperor to be, they could not help the Lingwu emperor.


    The emperor of Lingwu alone has the record of defeating the strong people of the emperor to be.


    Moreover, this is still the old nest of Lingwu emperor.


    "It seems that this strong man is also a quasi emperor. How could he be so unwise?"


    Many strong people looked at the white beard, puzzled.


    With the first World War of huntian emperor, the first World War shook ten Zhun emperors, and white beard became famous in eastern Xinjiang.


    In fact, the war was not over for a few months, and the appearance of white beard was not known by many strong men.


    Compared with the perplexity of these strong men, the messengers of various forces in the mixed heaven hall are very clear about the identity of white beard!


    "Lingwu emperor, this disaster escaped!"


    The Taoist robe old man just glanced, and his heart was full of assertions.


    These two are not on the same level at all!


    "Who are you that dare to offend my Lingwu emperor?"


    In front of the world of spirit and martial arts, the Venerable Master of the split universe stepped forward, scarlet like the eyes of glass, and looked at the white beard coldly.


    When the Venerable Master of Chayu opened his mouth, the strong breath of killing suddenly rose to the sky, shaking the void and chaos.


    Rolling murderous air swept, set off a series of murderous gas storm!


    It''s killing, no cover up!


    It seems that it is possible at any time to hit the sky.


    "My friend, I don''t know what offended you in the reign of Emperor Wu. Please tell me clearly. I will try my best to compensate you.


    What if I just want to make war with you


    Lingwu emperor is a light smile, persuade white beard.


    In the end, he was an emperor, and he didn''t want to fight with a quasi emperor.


    Therefore, he and the master of Chayu, one dressed as a red face, the other as a black face, the means can not be said to be smooth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Before the world of Lingwu.


    Lingwu emperor, split Yu Zun, or smile, or cold, look at white beard.


    "Sir, if someone offends you in the Lingwu Dynasty, I''ll take the place of him here and show you the wrong.


    What kind of compensation do you want? I''ll take it


    Lingwu emperor smiles, with a smile that makes people feel like spring breeze.


    It has to be said that the Lingwu emperor''s style of treating people is incomparably grand, and the scene is even more magnanimous.


    Lingwu emperor''s words, if it is really a strong man who has a grudge with Lingwu emperor, he will give up if he can''t.


    In front of them, however, is the white beard!


    White beard suddenly stepped forward, and there was a roar in his body and a drink in his mouth:


    "my seat, I don''t want to leave the Imperial Palace, the master of kundao hall!


    Lingwu imperial emissary, who made trouble in front of huntian hall, was killed by the guard in front of the hall.


    This seat, respect the emperor''s order, step on the Lingwu emperor, in order to show the imperial power


    The sound of the vast and mighty, the sound of chaos, reverberates in the world of Lingwu.


    At the moment, white beard, like the messenger of God, read out the will, and the voice shook the sky!


    "Wow


    As soon as this statement was made, countless powerful people were in uproar.


    At this time, how they do not understand, Lingwu emperor this is to provoke the emperor not to fall, was this person hit the door.


    "Don''t you think that man is the one who doesn''t fall in love with the emperor?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the one who shakes ten quasi emperors!"


    "Did the Lingwu emperor provoke the emperor not to fall?"


    At this time, many strong men also recognized white beard.


    "Chen Hao, a damned slave, offends the upper court and deserves to die.


    This is only Chen Hao''s fault. My Lingwu emperor did not intentionally offend the upper court. I hope the master of Zhentian hall can learn from it! "


    Lingwu emperor suddenly changed color and quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    He didn''t want to fight against the emperor. This is the way to die. He knows the power of the emperor.


    Even the mixed emperor Dynasty was destroyed. How could Lingwu emperor be its opponent?


    White beard also Laide to take care of Lingwu emperor, but faintly spit out a word: "kill!"


    "Boom


    A series of thunder from its body, like a Zuntian dragon, roaring in its body, connected into a piece.


    A surge of Qi and blood burst out of his body, sweeping all directions!


    The chaotic storm of millions of miles around was instantly opened by the mighty Qi and blood, and filled with a strong sense of war.


    Like a round of sun, rising in the chaos!


    "Dong!"


    Then, white beard body movement, is a punch out, suddenly hit Lingwu emperor Lord and others.


    Countless Qi and blood, like a mountain call tsunami, rush toward the powerful such as Lingwu emperor, including all the powerful.


    With the power of terror and the power of destruction.


    That moment.


    All the people of Lingwu Dynasty, color change at the same time!


    Only feel a huge pressure, sweeping boundless, suddenly pressure in the body, the heart is warning sign big.


    The king of Lingwu and the master of the split universe were shocked and angry.


    Good tyrannical Zhentian Zun, good tyrannical does not fall emperor!


    "Roar! It''s not so easy to kill the one who is the master


    He roared, his long hair flying, and his scarlet eyes lit up as if he were burning.


    "The heavenly army breaks the universe!"


    When the master turned his hand, a huge axe engraved with countless divine patterns appeared in his hand.


    Then, it was a chop!


    The axe, like a startling goose, drew a mysterious arc and cut towards white beard with the breath of killing.


    One axe to kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    He stepped into the sky, shining brightly and brightly.


    The whole body, just like burning up!


    "Boom


    The huge axe cuts into the air, and the vast magic power turns into the incomparable power of killing and tearing up the chaotic void of thousands of miles.


    The spirit of killing and cutting is flying into the sky, turning into dragons and smashing the sky!


    Kill the meaning of diffuse, ten sides all move!


    The place swept by the axe light, all this terrible power, annihilated at one stroke, leaving no trace.


    This master of the split universe is very good at killing and cutting, and his combat power has reached a very high level.


    The general emperor is not his opponent!


    "Shua!"


    Not only did the master of Chayu do it, but also the king of Lingwu.


    The king of Lingwu changed his body. His body expanded like a puff and turned into a million feet high, supporting the heaven and the earth.


    His whole body is shining, his feet are vast, his head is hung with the sun and moon, and behind him are countless weapons suspended, like a god of war!


    "Boom


    Lingwu emperor then, is also a punch in the air, suddenly hit.


    In a moment, there was a huge force beyond imagination. With his fist, he was also a would-be emperor.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Lingwu roared and turned his fist into an air raid.


    It''s like the power of hundreds of millions of mountains. One blow can be as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun. Gaia is in the world.


    This king of Lingwu is also a decisive one. He will not wait to be killed if he is bullied and killed.


    One shot, is to do our best!


    "Kill!"


    Not only the two quasi emperors, but also the other powerful ones of the Lingwu Dynasty, also made moves.


    More than ten ancient saints, 100 saints'' great power, and their joint efforts should not be underestimated.


    Rolling mana turns into tides, crushing everything around them into nothingness and destroying countless spaces!


    Three forces, such as the powerful blow of the three gods!


    "Boom


    Three forces, hit white beard''s fist force, broke out a startling roar, shaking thousands of miles of chaos.


    One of the great powers and ancient saints in the reign of emperor Lingwu was swept away by the aftershocks, and the whole person was overturned by tens of thousands of Li.


    Only, Lingwu emperor and other two quasi emperors can barely stand in place.


    Without waiting for the two emperors to take a breath, white beard made a move again!


    "Stubborn and restless!"


    White beard eyes light indifferent, cold look Lingwu emperor two people.


    Since the emperor has ordered, I will send you on our way!


    With your blood, you can show your dignity!


    This is your only role!


    "Hum!"


    Then, as soon as he lifted his right hand, his fingers were bright, just like five magic swords, and suddenly he lifted the sky.


    The right hand of white beard seems to grow up in an instant until it blocks out the sun, giving people the illusion of covering all the sky!


    Hold the sky in one hand and accept the world with five fingers!


    "Boom


    Immediately, white beard slapped, covering all the people of Lingwu Dynasty.


    The terrifying Qi and blood form a huge millstone, spinning in chaos, and pressing towards the emperor Lingwu and others!


    Use two words to describe this palm, that is overbearing!


    Majestic tyranny!


    You think that this seat is domineering, that seat uses this one palm, tell you, what can''t fall overbearing.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the Lingwu Dynasty, a strong man who respected and practiced only in the realm of saints could not bear this power.


    In this palm has not fallen, only when the palm wind falls, it is ground into a pool of meat mud!


    All the strong witnessing this palm are shocked!


    In this palm, everything will only be shot out!


    Just like the overlord, oppressing the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "Boom


    One hand in the sky, covering the world.


    Five fingers are bright, such as pressing heaven and earth, sun and moon.


    Just a few breaths, Lingwu emperor one side Saint big ability, then all count by the palm wind, to one fell swoop to death on the spot!


    Even the tens of ancient saints can''t bear it!


    "Damn it!"


    The king of Lingwu was furious and roared, and his figure soared again.


    Strands of magic power, flowing from its body, turned into wisps of divine light, shining on the chaotic world, shaking thousands of miles!


    After all, he was the emperor of Lingwu emperor. These saints, who had been trained by him for countless years, died miserably at the moment.


    How can he not be angry?


    At this time, his heart is dripping blood. This is the great power of a saint, not a cat and a dog. It takes countless years to cultivate one.


    Don''t look at it. The emperor did not pay attention to the fighting power of saints, but for most forces, the great power of sages is still the mainstay.


    Death and injury, but also for a long time, not to mention, a hundred statues fall!


    "Lingwu stepping on the sky fist!"


    Lingwu emperor roared and hit.


    With this punch, he ran straight to the white beard, with the force of confusion.


    Under the threat of life, this one broke out with infinite potential and made a blow that touched the extreme state of the quasi emperor!


    "Crack the sky!"


    The master of Chayu also roared, burning blood all over his body.


    The dragon, formed by a Zun''s murderous spirit, turns into a chain of murderous Qi and turns around the hands of the worshiper.


    Even, it turns into a divine pattern and falls on the axe!


    Terrible fluctuations, concussion everywhere!


    "Chop!"


    The master of Chayu drank violently and cut out a bloody axe light.


    Like a leap out of the vast, breaking the bloody light of the night, shining on the world, the power of terror stirred one side.


    Everywhere, the chaotic space seems to be shattered!


    The two would-be emperors, under their desperate efforts, have been powerful enough to frighten people.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of the two, together, hit the white beard''s palm.


    For a moment, there was a stalemate!


    "Good!"


    The remaining ancient sage of Lingwu Dynasty could not help smiling.


    No matter how powerful the imperial court is, it is still not enough to see that only one person wants to destroy them.


    My Lingwu emperor is not a bully at will!


    "The God shaking master is not worthy of his name!"


    Many strong eyes a coagulation, can not help shaking his head.


    Rumor has it that the one who shakes the heaven, but he tries hard to shake the mixed emperor and the ten quasi emperors, but does not fall behind!


    At first sight today, it''s really unsatisfactory.


    The Lingwu emperor and the master of the split universe are unable to hold down their hands when they try their best, which is not in line with the rumor about their fighting power.


    "Every emperor to be is a hero among the people. How can he be a man of ease.


    If you want to shake the ten quasi emperors, you need not even think about it unless you practice it. How can the one who shakes the heaven not step into the quasi emperor''s extreme state?


    It''s just a boast


    There is a strong man, said Yin Yang strange Qi.


    Many strong people can''t help but nod their heads.


    They are not standing on the side of the Lingwu emperor, but they are not used to the recent rapid rise of the imperial dynasty.


    Do not fall the emperor, trample on the mixed emperor Dynasty, they admit.


    However, in the Tang Dynasty, every one was boasted to be an invincible one in the world. In the hearts of many powerful people, would there be no complaints?


    Now.


    White beard suddenly cold hum: "force moves mountain and river!"


    Just listen, white beard right arm from the sky dragon roar sound, and then suddenly a shock, such as the Archaean God, swing the ancient sacred mountain, bluntly smashed down.


    "Poof!"


    Lingwu emperor and his two bodies trembled, that is, they were slapped by a slap.


    Lingwu emperor, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Lingwu mountain.


    The largest mountain in Lingwu world, it is said to be a mountain, but it is tens of thousands of feet high. It is majestic and majestic, just like a sacred mountain!


    The top of this mountain has disappeared. It seems to be cut by a sharp weapon!


    Originally, there was a city with a span of thousands of Li.


    Lingwu mountain top, Lingwu imperial capital!


    The city is shrouded in countless clouds and mists, and countless chaotic auras fall from the sky like a Heavenly God city.


    In the city, there are tens of thousands of living creatures of Lingwu imperial dynasty.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge roar like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods exploded.


    Sky, suddenly a dark!


    The whole Lingwu mountain jumped up suddenly, and countless creatures raised their eyes in horror.


    See the sky, a huge to unimaginable hand, tearing the void, slowly out of it!


    The big hand is as bright as jade, and the flow of a road of God is shining with bright light. One hand can absorb the sun, the moon and the earth.


    Like the hand of gods, the cactus of immortals!


    "Click!"


    Under the pressure of big hands, the void near the Lingwu imperial capital is sinking.


    This void, as if squeezed into the God of iron, and then inch inch crack, suddenly broken.


    Irresistible power, instant space spread out, sweeping boundless.


    From the sage Daneng who stayed in Lingwu imperial capital to the living beings who had never practiced, they were all suppressed by this force at this moment!


    Innumerable creatures, die in an instant!


    "What is this?"


    "Help


    "The gods are angry. They must be angry! Emperor, help


    Countless creatures screamed with fear, and were extremely shocked.


    He knelt down on the ground, trembling, and prayed for the protection of the king of spirit and warrior and the venerable one of the gods in their eyes.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two figures fell from the sky.


    The blood of the emperor to be poured into the sky, and his whole body almost burst and fell on the spot.


    "Open the Lingwu array!"


    One of the men, dressed in a royal robe, was covered in blood and under great pressure, looked up at the sky and roared.


    At this time, many living creatures in the Lingwu imperial capital recognized the emperor''s robe man, who was the Lingwu emperor whom they respected as gods.


    And the other one is the master of Chayu!


    These two, awed by this big hand, beat down the dust.


    "Stand up!"


    Lingwu emperor''s customers are not allowed to be injured and hiss.


    His whole body is full of splendor, like a vast sun in the sky, shining in the sky, and bursting out a series of brilliant divine rays.


    The magic power surges and draws the array patterns in the void to form a large array.


    Many strong men in Lingwu imperial capital also awakened and opened up a large array in Lingwu imperial capital.


    "Boom


    Lingwu imperial capital suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, tearing the void of thousands of miles.


    In the void, one after another thunderbolt emerges, melts into the God pillar which connects the heaven and earth, haunts numerous violent forces, supports the heaven and earth!


    Between the pillars, a continuous stream of chaotic breath falls, interweaving into the sky pattern, separating the void.


    This is a huge array, including the whole Lingwu world!


    "Boom


    When this large array rises, the threat of terror also breaks out and fills the world.


    Countless Lingwu emperors in the big array were alive, and their hearts felt at ease.


    A lot of strong men from eastern Xinjiang couldn''t help but wonder.


    "This is the Lingwu emperor''s great array, which took tens of millions of years to build.


    Lingwu array


    If you have a strong array, you will immediately recognize this array.


    Lingwu Dynasty has been standing for tens of millions of years, but how can it not have any details.


    This is one of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    In the void.


    Countless thunder like a dragon, wandering in it.


    Each piece of magic weapon, evolved from thunder, emits strong waves, sealing off the town space and isolating everything from the outside.


    Lingwu emperor spent tens of millions of years to form a large array, of course, is not an ordinary array.


    This Lingwu array is so powerful that it can be compared with several powerful quasi emperors!


    "Boom!"


    A series of thunder, in an instant, soared into the sky.


    The resplendent divine radiance spurts, rushes through the sky, crushes the void, and shakes out a series of ferocious and terrifying cracks!


    The terrible power sweeps the world, straight to the big hand in the sky.


    Thunder shakes the sky like a sea of thunder, covering the sky and breaking the void into a turbulent chaos.


    The surging power carries the power of heaven and earth in the whole Lingwu world!


    "Boom


    However, on the sky that bathes innumerable God light big hand, as if does not feel, only slowly falls down from the sky.


    There is no vision, even the lingering spirit seems to be a little gloomy.


    "Well? This man, what does that mean? "


    Lingwu emperor''s opinion, not only did not relax, on the contrary, his heart raised a thick uneasiness, his face was extremely dignified.


    "No matter what he means, first break his martial arts, and then kill a way to live!"


    He danced wildly with long hair and a huge axe in his hand, and rose up again.


    Endless evil spirit, such as rivers, lakes and sea pouring, rolling and moving, countless creatures constantly struggle and howl in it!


    Shu Er, turned into a wild ancient dragon, rushed to the sky with the master of the split universe.


    One axe to kill, man dragon steps on the sky!


    "Well, kill this man first, and take advantage of the fact that the imperial court has not responded to it, and take this opportunity to retreat calmly!"


    Lingwu emperor is also a decisive generation. With his eyes shining, he controls the power of Lingwu array and rushes to the sky.


    At this moment, it is the time of Lingwu emperor''s life and death.


    If we don''t advance or retreat at this time, there is only one dead end!


    Only a fight to death, can kill a way of life!


    Then fight!


    "Boom


    The fury of power, vast, almost submerged in the sky.


    The power of Lingwu emperor, Chayu Zun and Lingwu array is entangled and blended into a light column connecting the sky!


    Heaven and earth tremble, whistling across the sky, crashing into the big hand covering the sky!


    "Who can win this battle, the Lingwu emperor and the one who shakes the heaven?"


    A group of strong people ran their eyes and looked at the sky.


    This war is not only related to the survival of the Lingwu emperor, but also to the establishment of the imperial power!


    If the Lingwu imperial court is defeated, it can achieve the purpose of establishing its authority without losing the imperial court, and build the prestige of oppressing many forces in eastern Xinjiang.


    If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t help it!


    However, if the Lingwu emperor wins and does not fall into the imperial court, even after stepping out of the Lingwu emperor, the face will be settled!


    "To win


    Many strong eyes flash, but stand on the side of Lingwu emperor.


    Not only because he did not fall into the imperial court, he was willing to attack the Lingwu emperor at will, and the strong of all forces were afraid.


    What''s more, the forces of all sides do not want to lose the prestige of the imperial court. They are even stronger!


    "The emperor will win, and the master of the split universe will win!"


    Many Lingwu emperor''s living creatures are also waving flags and shouting for their own emperors and worshippers.


    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of countless creatures in the Lingwu world, a desperate scene happened.


    When the light column hit the big hand, it was like hitting a piece of divine iron. It could not break through the world as expected.


    Big hands, like the ancient holy mountain, are majestic and suppress everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    The beam of light reaches the sky.


    Countless thunder, evil spirit, lingering around, constantly jumping.


    The terrible power can easily shatter everything around.


    The explosion of power, shaking the entire Lingwu world, endless void broken into chaos!


    Even if it was such an amazing blow, it was easily suppressed by the big hand and could not break through the barrier of the big hand!


    "Click!"


    The Lingwu emperor had two emperor to be. Their bodies were cracked, and the blood of the emperor was sprinkled over the void. They were almost shot down by one hand.


    Rao is so, they do not retreat but advance!


    "War, in this body, for the spirit of martial arts to kill the road to heaven!"


    The two would-be emperors roared, and their spirits soared infinitely.


    Every one who can become a quasi emperor is a hero in the world. After countless battles, how can we not know that it has already retreated!


    To die and live, can fight out a ray of vitality!


    "Boom


    The two would-be emperors were as powerful as a rainbow, and their whole bodies were shining fiercely, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Put it together!


    Fight to death, even if it''s death, it can''t make this person feel better!


    "Bang!"


    The big hand sank slightly, as if with the Star River pouring down, the terrible power of the earth and the earth overturning, one force down.


    We can see that the light column of Lingwu array, Lingwu emperor and Shiyu Zun, which are combined by the three forces, will break apart with a slight shock!


    Countless thunder and magic weapons, which covered the sky, dissipated in heaven and earth one after another, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Shua!"


    Two figures fell from the sky.


    However, they have lost their voice and their final vitality has been eroded.


    The dust settled.


    Lingwu emperor, defeat!


    "Emperor!"


    "Master of the split universe!"


    "How, how?"


    At that moment, countless creatures in Lingwu imperial capital were like thunder.


    They were regarded as gods of the Lingwu emperor and the master of the split universe. They were defeated and killed on the spot?


    And then they are!


    "Boom


    The big hand fell slowly, just like the hand of the God pushing the Star River, crushing everything in the world, covering the sky with one hand.


    Then, covering the whole Lingwu emperor, he easily crushed the countless arrays depicted by Lingwu emperor!


    Let the countless creatures in Lingwu imperial capital, how unwilling, can not reverse the palm from the sky!


    Even the whole Lingwu mountain will be destroyed with one hand!


    "Boom


    The sun and the moon are falling.


    Visible dust waves, with unimaginable speed, swept to the four sides, spread for millions of miles in an instant.


    On the boundless, it was torn out of the huge cracks of thousands of miles.


    The whole world of Lingwu sent out an unbearable murmur and set off a raging storm wave.


    One hand covers the holy mountain, one presses the boundary!


    How about this force?


    "Shua!"


    When the big hand gently raised, the original prosperity of Lingwu imperial capital, only a piece of debris.


    In the ruins, a huge palm print is clearly visible!


    Lingwu imperial capital, destroy!


    "Lost..."


    Countless strong people look, can not help but silence down.


    Is it true that the emperor is so powerful?


    If you want to step out of one, you can step out of one of the most powerful emperors. You can beat two emperors to death with one hand, and thousands of living creatures!


    If a rabbit dies, it''s sad!


    Not to mention that the two would-be emperors, who can be called the most powerful, just died in front of them, and they were shocked.


    Especially for many eastern border areas, the strong of small and medium-sized forces, as well as those who are strong in loose repair, are even more concerned!


    The awe of the emperor is even more extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    "Do not fall into the imperial court..."


    Many strong people raise their eyes and look to the sky, and their mouth is soft.


    In awe, but with resistance!


    In the face of such a hegemonic force, it is impossible for people to have no resistance or complaints.


    Before that, most of the powerful did not care much about the war between buluohuangdi and huntiandi.


    This is a war at the level of emperor and Dynasty. It is too far away from them, and it is not a war that they can look forward to!


    However, the Lingwu emperor Dynasty was different, only a second-class force in the eastern border.


    Most of the powerful people present are at the level of Lingwu emperor, or even worse.


    the emperor can send one person at will to destroy the Lingwu emperor. This does not mean that as long as the emperor does not want to be defeated, he can also trample on the power behind them.


    How can people not be afraid to replace others with themselves?


    "Dead! They are all dead! "


    "The emperor is dead, the master is dead, and thousands of creatures are dead!"


    "Devil, you devil!"


    In the chaos, an ancient saint of the reign of emperor Lingwu, with a face of dejection, pointed to the white beard''s shrill roar.


    Their eyes are full of despair and anger!


    This demon killed tens of thousands of living creatures in the Lingwu Kingdom, and destroyed the last hope of the whole Lingwu emperor.


    The greatest reliance, two would-be emperors are dead, how can Lingwu emperor continue to exist?


    Heaven see you Lian, my Lingwu emperor established the dynasty for tens of millions of years, is it going to be destroyed today!


    "It has been said in ancient books that those who insult immortals in the world should fall into the nine hell hell.


    The same is true of those who do not disgrace me! "


    White beard eyes light indifferent, face cold as ice, said calmly.


    As far as he is concerned, he is not like a fairy!


    Those who don''t disgrace are not worthy of death!


    Not to mention, the emperor has ordered that he should do his best to finish it, even if he kills tens of thousands of creatures.


    "Devil, you are a devil. Don''t you know that there are tens of millions of creatures in the imperial capital, and they are all dead!


    You''ve slapped all of them to death


    "Are you not afraid to be haunted by misfortune and fall into hell?"


    "If you act recklessly, you will be punished!"


    An ancient sage pointed to the white beard and continued to curse.


    This is the only way they can vent their anger, but also the most powerless performance.


    An ancient saint, actually reduced to scold street, is not powerless, what is it?


    "A warrior stands up with his own martial arts. He is not afraid of the so-called disaster. He can break it with one blow!


    What is retribution? One blow from this seat is retribution


    White Hu Zi''s heart is as hard as iron, without a trace of shaking.


    Heaven and earth, power first!


    If a strong man wants to do what he wants, how can he repay him or say that he is in trouble?


    Moreover, he respected the emperor''s orders, only to step down the Lingwu emperor!


    When the envoy of Lingwu emperor was about to make a mistake, the fate of Lingwu emperor had been decided after the emperor issued his will.


    What about thousands of creatures?


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of creatures, in front of him, he can also slap and kill!


    I bear countless evils!


    Just for not falling, casting glory!


    "Shua!"


    After that, white beard did not speak again. With a wave of his hand, he killed all the remaining ancient saints.


    Several ancient saints, who have never stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, how can they resist the random attack of white beard and turn their palms to kill them.


    After killing many ancient saints, white beard did not have to do it again.


    Without the protection of the emperor to be and the ancient sage, even if there was great power, the Lingwu imperial dynasty was completely destroyed.


    At this point, such a big Lingwu emperor collapsed completely!


    Lingwu emperor, destroy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    The rainbow runs through the sun.


    The bright rainbow, rushing across thousands of miles of chaos.


    Fall into the big world.


    Fall into the mixed heaven hall.


    Finally, in front of the mixed heaven hall, the body of white beard was revealed.


    "Step on it!"


    His steps were as low as the drumbeat, and his white beard stepped into the mixed sky palace step by step.


    At this time, the temple of huntian was quiet, and almost no one spoke. The envoys of many forces looked at the nose and the heart with their eyes.


    But the deep footstep sound, actually is treads in the messenger heart!


    An impulse of almost spurting blood surged up the throat, and the messengers could only swallow it with a hard breath.


    Then look at the white beard in the eyes, with a thick fear, fear.


    White beard did not even look at these messengers. He came to the center of the hall and bowed down and worshipped them:


    "minister, we are worthy of our mission. The emperor Lingwu killed all the enemy enemies


    In a short sentence, it is concise and comprehensive.


    All the people on the scene knew that, in this short sentence, it was full of blood!


    "Yes


    The emperor, who lives high in the Dragon seat, drops his eyes and says nothing.


    Even baihuzi town killed tens of thousands of living creatures, he did not ask, even did not care about the life and death of tens of millions of living creatures.


    Maybe there are innocent people, old and weak, women and children.


    But what about that?


    Lingwu emperor and others are about to make mistakes, disgrace and do not fall, which needs to pay the price of bleeding, and this is the price!


    Although Qin Yi is not a murderer, he has to pay for his mistakes, isn''t he?


    If they are not his people, he will not ignore them, but they are not his people. Why should we care?


    If you are not my people, do not care about life and death!


    That''s all!


    "Step on it!"


    White beard worshipped again and walked slowly, stepping into the group of ministers.


    Many emissaries in the heart of a Lin, into the many strong white beard, looks like that ordinary!


    It seems that in many strong people, it is not impressive at all!


    However, through the space-time mirror of Zhuge Liang''s cohesion, they can see this man''s domineering power.


    The indifference of thousands of creatures!


    At this time, many envoys were surprised that the imperial court was far more terrifying than they thought.


    All this shows that the emperor is powerful!


    This is a huge thing that can trample on the forces behind them at will, and no one can check and balance it.


    At the same time, it is also a more domineering force than the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    "Oh, no one can defeat him, no one can defeat him!"


    The Taoist priest from Kunwu sect sighed in his heart.


    In addition to the three, no, four emperors, there is still no lack of powerful people who have the means to communicate with the heaven, and capable people emerge in large numbers.


    Just like this God shaking one, he thinks he is not an opponent!


    He, who had been practicing for half a century, also had a great reputation in the eastern frontier, and he also thought he was not an opponent.


    It can be imagined that many messengers are not opponents!


    ��������


    After white beard stepped into the group of ministers, huntian hall once again fell into silence.


    Many envoys stood with their hands tied, with a touch of fear and fear under their eyes. For a time, no one dared to speak first.


    "Crash!"


    After a long time, the sound of the collision of glazed Mian Diao came from the Dragon chair, which broke the silence.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes can''t go beyond the ministers and fall on many envoys.


    Many envoys only felt that their scalp was blown up, as if they were being watched by a king of nine gods, and their mind was carrying an ancient mountain.


    "Well, what have you come to?"


    Indifferent words, as vast as the voice of heaven, roared in the hearts of the messengers.


    As the emperor asked!


    Words, including the air swallowing the sky for the emperor''s atmospheric spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    A magnificent palace.


    The bright golden dragon pillars support the dome!


    The top of the palace.


    The figure with twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao and Emperor''s robe on his head and a real dragon around his body live high in the sky.


    "Well, what have you come to?"


    With its opening, Pang Ran''s momentum falls and shakes nine days.


    The invincible spirit of suppressing the eternal and sweeping the years is in an instant, filling the world.


    Sitting upright in the sky is for the emperor!


    Order the world, is for respect!


    Life and death, all in accordance with his heart, is the peerless emperor!


    "Poop


    Many envoys felt their legs were soft and fell to the ground.


    In front of such a peerless emperor, they can not stand, only kneel down on the ground, there is a trace of peace of mind.


    Even if it is the emperor to be among the many envoys, it is the same!


    In their eyes, there is no rebellious and unruly emperor to be, but only deep fear.


    "I ask you, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Yi frowns without a trace and opens his mouth again.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, many envoys immediately became excited and heard Qin Yi''s impatience.


    Many envoys looked at each other. Finally, it was the Taoist robe elder, Qingchenzi of Kunwu sect, who spoke first.


    "The old Kunwu teaches Qingchenzi to visit the emperor. May the emperor live forever and have his magic power forever!"


    Qingchenzi bowed his head, bowed again, and touched the ground with his forehead.


    He took such humble manners very seriously.


    People who don''t know think Qingchenzi is an old minister who has been following Qin Yi.


    Maybe, in his heart, there will be resentment, reluctance and resistance in his heart, but Qingchenzi has no such emotions at all!


    Others don''t know the power of the Empire. Is he not clear about it?


    If the emperor does not fall, the king who killed the huntian emperor is not counted. There are still three emperors in every dynasty.


    Moreover, these three emperors are standing in the middle of all the ministers!


    For who, also dare not have any rebellious!


    Perhaps, the ignorant who don''t know may not care about these things, but Qingchenzi is not ignorant. If he still dares to make any gesture.


    Isn''t that for death?


    What''s more, even the three emperors are all subject to the emperor, and there is no more than one of them.


    "Interesting!"


    On the Dragon chair, Qin Yi can''t help but smile.


    Deep eyes light, light sweep, under the stage of pig Bajie three people.


    This time, Zhu Bajie three people, Qin Yi also called them.


    First of all, the big world of huntian was decided, and the emperor was needed to guard it.


    He wants to choose one of the three and stay in the big world of huntian to suppress any possible rebellion.


    Second, he will also confer three pig Bajie titles at the court meeting.


    Zhu Bajie and others may not care, but they are after all an emperor and can not have any official positions.


    It''s not his wish!


    Even if Zhu Bajie didn''t care, he couldn''t let himself go.


    "Well, tell me what you''re here for."


    Qin Yi looks at Qingchenzi, who dare not look up.


    He also saw that Qingchenzi seemed to notice the three of Zhu Bajie, which was the only way to be so respectful and afraid.


    However, Zhu Bajie is the weakest and the supreme of the two realms.


    If the three Zhu Bajie were deliberately hidden, even the emperor could not easily pry into their existence.


    Although Zhu Bajie did not deliberately conceal their existence, the general quasi emperor could not see through their existence.


    Qingchenzi was the only one to see through the many quasi emperors present.


    This makes Qin Yi have some interest in Qingchenzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Huntian hall.


    Green dust son kneels down on the ground, dare not lift eyes, look directly at the emperor sitting in the sky!


    "Return to the words of Emperor Qin!"


    He did not dare to be slighted. He said, "we are here for the sake of the imperial court. The emperor of huntian is cruel and merciless. The eastern border of cholera is cholera.


    We became the leader of all forces in eastern Xinjiang, but we had no strength to resist.


    Fortunately, the emperor came here to destroy the sky, and we can get out of the sea of misery. Today, we have come to thank you and present countless treasures to you


    "Moreover, we are willing to take no falling as the leader and respect it as our honor."


    "This is the common wish of our hundreds of forces. I hope the emperor will respond to it!"


    Come to the court, bow down to be a minister!


    It has to be said that the green dust son''s eloquence is not bad, but also thanks to the emperor of heaven.


    It seems that the mixed emperor Dynasty will not be trampled out by the emperor, and it is hard for heaven to tolerate it!


    ��������


    Many envoys looked at each other with a look of stupidity.


    This guy has finished all the good things. What should they say?


    What''s more, Qingchenzi''s humble attitude does not force them to be like him?


    This is totally different from what I said when I came here!


    But Qingchenzi didn''t care about the thoughts of many envoys. He knelt down respectfully and touched the ground with his forehead.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles, he more and more feel this green dust son, particularly interesting.


    Not only can we find Zhu Bajie and others who are hiding in the courtiers, but also, when we should bow down, we are not vague at all and do not care about our own face.


    If the fear of death is also a skill, Qingchenzi can be regarded as a master level figure in this item!


    Of course, Qin Yi did not mean to laugh.


    It''s human instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid evil!


    Qingchenzi made such a gesture, which also made him quite comfortable.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes, over the Qingchenzi, fell on many envoys.


    Under the royal crown, the dragon''s eyes are deep!


    Never speak, many emissaries are a heavy heart, heart pressure on a kind of unspeakable repression!


    Like the depression before the storm!


    "The boundary of the mountain of Lieyang is willing to respect it! As a minister who will not fall, we will respect the emperor


    There was an emissary, and he knelt down in a hurry.


    "Kanhu world is willing to respect it! Respect the emperor


    "Bitao xuanhuojiao is willing to be respected for not falling!"


    ��������


    A group of messengers fell to their knees and cried out.


    At this time, who dare not bow down and submit to the throne!


    In front of many envoys, the example of Lingwu imperial dynasty was destroyed by white beard. Who dares to hold up!


    Is not in the footsteps of the king Bu Lingwu!


    "The boundary of Lieyang mountain is willing to offer three pieces of quasi emperor''s divine medicine and 100000 pieces of chaotic original stones. I wish the emperor a long life and never fall into Yongchang!"


    "Kanhu kingdom is willing to present ten pieces of the quasi emperor''s divine pills and the flying feather God iron. May the emperor suppress this world and be invincible to the world!"


    "Qiyunzong is willing to present all the mineral veins of Qiyun Kingdom, and congratulate the Emperor Qin on stepping down the huntian emperor dynasty!"


    An emissary took out all kinds of gifts that had been prepared for a long time.


    Pills, miraculous herbs, mineral veins and so on, which are regarded as treasures by various forces, are all taken out by various forces and presented to Qin Yi.


    "Bitao xuanhuojiao, is willing to sacrifice the holy daughter of the sect, and be added as the servant girl of the emperor, so that he will never become a minister to him!"


    Even, some emissaries gave their own saints!


    Bi Tao, an emissary of xuanhuojiao, squints at many envoys and laughs with pride.


    You offer pills, mineral veins, miraculous herbs and other common things, which are too outdated!


    nothing new.


    Don''t you want these things when you suppress the huntian emperor dynasty?


    Fortunately, the leader had foresight and found a new way.


    We don''t offer any pills, or natural materials, or refining materials.


    We, the virgin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "Ha?"


    Bitao xuanhuojiao emissary''s voice just fell, many envoys were shocked.


    I can''t help but sigh!


    Some treasures are regarded as treasures by them, which are extremely precious. On the contrary, in the eyes of the emperor, they are not very fond of them.


    How can this please the emperor?


    On the contrary, it''s different to give your own saint!


    First, it shows loyalty.


    Second, if you can get into the eyes of the emperor''s Dharma and get into the harem, you will be able to ascend to heaven one step at a time, and the whole force will also benefit from it!


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    "Xuanhu clan, I''d like to present ten unique beauties in the family! Congratulations to the emperor


    "Tianya sect, I would like to present a hundred female disciples in the sect. They are gorgeous and beautiful. I hope the emperor will accept them!"


    ��������


    Not only Bitao xuanhuojiao can think of this, but also many forces think of it.


    What''s more, one gives more than one!


    The more you give, the greater the chance to be seen by the emperor!


    Many ministers of the imperial court were shocked.


    "These people are good at calculating."


    Many ministers were silent.


    If these women can''t get into the harem, even they have to lower their heads!


    Like empress Liu and other women, mother Yi world!


    "It''s a pity that we can see through the plans of these people, but can''t the emperor understand them?


    No matter how many beauties are sent, they will be nothing in the end


    Zhang Liang, a scholar in green, glanced at many messengers and gave a faint smile.


    Joke!


    How brilliant and grand the emperor is, how can he get involved in such calculations!


    "Do you think that empress Liu and other women can let these women who have a bad heart enter our harem?"


    Zhang Liang''s eyes light deep, meaning to say.


    Smell speech, many ministers heart a Lin, do all nod.


    Which of the ladies who did not leave the Imperial Palace rose in the end of the day with the emperor? After thousands of hardships and deep feelings, she was deeply loved by the emperor.


    If the ladies were angry, would the emperor sit and watch?


    I''m afraid that these forces will not only fail in their calculations, but may even be doomed!


    ����


    "Enough!"


    The deep voice echoed in the hall.


    Accompanied by this sound, is the vast majesty!


    All the noise disappeared, and there was silence in the hall. The atmosphere was dignified.


    A farce, in Qin Yi''s drinking, finally ended.


    "The emperor, please calm down!"


    Many ministers did not leave, and they bowed down in a hurry.


    Many envoys kept silent, and their hearts were full of anxiety.


    "It is up to bu Wei to deal with the donation of treasures by various forces. Put a list on it and leave it to me."


    Qin Yi flicked his finger and said faintly.


    "Minister, obey orders!"


    Lu Buwei, with a wry smile on his face, stepped out.


    This is not necessarily a good job, but the emperor has ordered him to do so.


    "Go down!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    Lu bowed again and left respectfully with many envoys.


    "Shua!"


    When many envoys left, Qin Yi was in good shape.


    One side of the Chamberlain, understanding, suddenly step forward, the voice loud and clear: "morning meeting, open!"


    "Boom


    When this was said, the temple of huntian was shaken, and it was full of divine splendor, covering the whole world.


    "Honor the emperor''s order and hold this court meeting!"


    Zhu Bajie, the highest monk in the field, should bow down and drink loudly.


    "Honor the emperor''s order and hold this court meeting!"


    Behind him, countless strong people worship.


    With the departure of many envoys, the Royal assembly was finally opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Huntian hall.


    The Minister of civil and military affairs either stood with his hands down or held memorials on both sides.


    The emperor is sitting in the cloud, his eyes are dim.


    "Get sick, talk about the harvest of this war!"


    Qin Yi coughed lightly and opened her mouth.


    In this war, the imperial dynasty was defeated and the huntian emperor Dynasty was defeated, and the harvest was very rich.


    "Tell the emperor that our great victory in this battle not only destroyed the huntian emperor Dynasty and killed tens of millions of enemies, but also captured hundreds of millions of enemies, driven by our perseverance!


    Eighty three emperors and thousands of ancient saints entered the hall of worship!


    There are countless saints and generals under them. Some of them belong to all armies, and the rest belong to General Han! "


    Huo Qubing walked out of the group of ministers with a solemn look.


    In the early stage of the war, in order to sharpen ourselves, we fought with the army of Hun Tiandi and suffered losses from each other.


    After the emperor huntian and Qin Yi had taken the fight one after another, there was no strong one on both sides.


    When the huntian emperor was killed by Qin Yi, these strong men, led by the kunhu ancestors, fell to the ground!


    In addition to some stubborn and restless people, most of the strong people in the huntian emperor Dynasty were subject to the emperor.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero!


    Most of the strong in the mixed emperor Dynasty were not pedantic and loyal to it.


    Moreover, the strong in the ancient holy land all signed the heaven contract with Qin Yi, so there was no need to worry about betrayal.


    Only when he took over the whole huntian emperor dynasty did Qin Yi know how deep the foundation was.


    There are tens of millions of people who are strong in Yuhua!


    There are hundreds of thousands of saints!


    There are thousands of ancient saints and hundreds of emperor to be. Their strength is comparable to the sum of hundreds of Lingwu emperors, especially the one who wins.


    However, all of these forces are cheap and will not fall into the imperial court.


    With the filling of these strong men, they also filled the scarcity of high-end combat power of the imperial dynasty. As long as they are digested and the details of the imperial dynasty are not lost, the number of dollars can soar.


    "The next step is to transform the reign of huntian emperor into the territory of the emperor."


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and her eyes flashed.


    Governing the world is no better than fighting the world!


    Governing a country is like cooking fresh food!


    Although buluohuang Dynasty defeated the huntian emperor Dynasty, it also signed the contracts with many ancient saints.


    However, this does not mean that the world of huntian is no longer the territory of the emperor.


    In the final analysis, most of the strongmen who guarded the world were still those of the former huntian emperor Dynasty.


    Only when Qin Yi placed the people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty in various places and imperceptibly influenced them, could Qin Yi make the whole world of huntian return home completely.


    "Bowen!"


    Read this, Qin Yiyou ran open.


    "I''m here!"


    Liu Ji stepped out step by step, holding the memorial and bowing.


    "As soon as possible, we should arrange the ministers of TIANYAO to settle in the big world of huntian, and implement the national policy of not falling behind.


    It''s up to you! "


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment and then said in a deep voice.


    Because of Liu Ji''s talent, Confucianism and Taoism prospered, and the number of civil servants who did not fall into the imperial dynasty also increased in the past hundred years.


    These ministers had accumulated enough experience in governing the country.


    At the moment, it''s enough to take on the assignment.


    "Tautology!"


    Qin Yi drinks again.


    "Minister, yes


    Han Xin stepped out, eyes like stars, bent down to worship.


    "I appoint you as huntian general, commander of huntian army, and guard huntian emperor''s court!"


    Qin Yilang drank loudly and announced his will.


    Volume of God will guard the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Wen Chen ruled the world.


    The generals suppressed it.


    Han Xin led the huntian army as a force to suppress!


    However, Liu Jishuai did not leave the ministers, but managed the great world of huntian, and carried out the policy of not falling behind the emperor.


    Civil and military support, can suppress everything!


    With the power of Han Xin and the talent of Liu Ji, there will be no problem in the world.


    As time goes by, many creatures in the big world will return to the emperor and become the people who do not lose their lives!


    "Minister, respect your orders!"


    Liu Ji and Liu Ji bowed down and worshipped Qin Yi.


    Minister Bowen, Minister repeated words.


    We should try our best to solve the problems for the emperor!


    This set the tone for the most important thing of the court meeting, and the rest was the details.


    For example, the national policy of not falling into the imperial dynasty was implemented in the huntian world, and some changes should be made according to local conditions.


    TIANYAO is dominated by human beings, while huntian world is dominated by demons.


    If the policy of not falling into the imperial court was implemented in the great world of huntian, it would not be unchanged.


    Of course, the policy of establishing a university will still be implemented in huntian world!


    The government''s policy to let many creatures in the world of huntian accept the education of the emperor can, to a large extent, eliminate the hostility to the emperor.


    If so, the creatures in the big world of huntian have been instilled with the concept of loyalty from childhood.


    How can we be enemies?


    At the same time, Qin Yi, with the suggestion of kunhu Laozu and others, divided the huntian world into 36 states!


    In each state, one or two quasi emperors, as well as ministers without leaving, were appointed as the core managers.


    One national policy is to bring the world of huntian into the control of the emperor as soon as possible.


    Of course, it will take a lot of time for the powerful people in the big world to go home completely.


    Only, slowly map it!


    Just as in the past, if you don''t want to swallow up TIANYAO continent, you can completely control the whole TIANYAO continent, and change everything with time.


    In today''s TIANYAO mainland, countless creatures admit that they will not fall into the imperial court. Who can remember the power of Dading emperor?


    The big world is even bigger. It is just a matter of prolonging the time in it by tens of times, or hundreds of times.


    "Benevolent king, this is the territory that my father has laid down for you!"


    Looking at the many ministers who have been discussing warmly under the stage, Qin Yi''s thoughts can''t help but fly back to the sky and shine on the mainland.


    Before the war, he said that the big world of huntian was Qin Renjun''s fiefdom!


    Bury the next boundary.


    This boundary is added to my son''s fiefdom!


    Speaking of Qin Renjun, Qin Yi hasn''t seen him for months.


    At the thought of this little guy, Qin Yi couldn''t help thinking about him.


    For a new father of men, a day without their own children, are itchy.


    Not to mention, not seen in months!


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi coughed slightly, ready to interrupt many ministers and end the court meeting.


    The tone of the big world of huntian has been basically set, and there is no need for him to intervene in the rest of the details.


    It can be handled by Liu Ji and others.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Qin Yi eyebrows suddenly pick, looking at hundreds of millions of miles out of chaos.


    Inside the hall, many powerful people above the realm of ancient saints also seem to have some feelings. They all look to the chaos beyond hundreds of millions of miles.


    There, there is a huge wave, is rising!


    "Has someone proved that he has become emperor?"


    Kunhu Laozu and other quasi emperors, who were in a strong situation, suddenly turned pale.


    This is the wave of Daodi!


    "Finally, it''s time to step into the emperor!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim and dim, gazing at chaos and smiling indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    The barren world.


    An extremely ancient and extremely decadent world.


    In this world, ancient saints do not exist, and it is difficult to find saints. Therefore, those who are venerated as feathered ones are respected.


    Martial arts, incomparably lonely!


    Whenever there is a method of sanctification, the whole desolate world will set off a bloodbath.


    For example, this time, the inheritance of the sages of ancient times, the world, countless strong people in the wilderness, moved.


    West desert.


    Barren land to the West.


    "Hoo!"


    The sand is all over the sky, and the wind is howling.


    There is only wind and sand covering the sky and endless desert. It is very barren and there is no trace of life everywhere.


    In the desert, only a large area of ancient relics stand!


    There are broken walls and sand all over the place. If not for their lives, no one would be willing to set foot in this desolate area.


    "Boom


    At this time, a figure shot from the sky in the distance.


    When you look closer, you can see that this is a young man, but he is only twenty-eight years old. He is a little immature.


    Young people have strong physique, and their bronzed skin is shining in the bright sun.


    But, at the moment of youth, all over the blood, body full of scars!


    "Shua!"


    Behind him, there were dozens of figures who came to control the escape of light.


    Every one of them has an amazing momentum, or the purple flame soars into the sky, or the golden light shines brightly. You can destroy the city and destroy the land with every move!


    If there are strong people in the barren world here, we can recognize them as the eclipsed dignitaries of various forces in the barren world!


    Everyone is the existence on the top of the barren world!


    "Mo Xiaoyou, you can''t escape from our hands. Don''t do unnecessary struggle any more and hand over the inheritance of the sage of ten thousand Dharma.


    We can leave you a whole body to be reunited with your family


    One of them, a man in a dark robe of gold and iron, spoke loudly.


    His voice is like rolling thunder, shaking a thousand miles around a roar!


    "Bah, silver true old thief, you killed my whole family. This is a bitter feud!


    Don''t let me survive. In the future, I will surely make sure that you are a real cloud sect. I will not stay any more! "


    The youth who is fleeing at full speed, gnashing one''s teeth.


    On his face, full of hatred!


    He was originally a disciple of a big family. He was gifted and skillful in martial arts and Taoism.


    Later, he was lucky to be inherited by the sage of ten thousand dharmas, and his cultivation was even more rapid. He was under 30 years old and set foot in the heaven and human realm.


    Known as the first genius of the barren world, Tianjiao, who is most likely to enter the holy land for thousands of years!


    At that time, when he was a young man, he was in high spirits. However, a conspiracy came over him, and the story that he had been inherited by the sage of ten thousand dharmas was revealed by him unintentionally.


    This matter, by the barren world nine big faction to know, sends the person to attack to kill!


    He not only killed his family, but also the clan behind him. He was the only one left with a deep blood feud!


    And now, he is also found by the nine factions and chased here.


    "Well, young man, do you think you can survive today?"


    The eyes of men in xuanpao are gloomy, like the ice of ten thousand years, and the meaning of killing is condensed.


    After practicing martial arts for 20 years, this young man has stepped into the realm of heaven and man. If he is allowed to escape his life, it can''t be said that he can make a prophecy!


    Moreover, the inheritance of the sage of ten thousand Dharma lies in this son.


    This son, must kill!


    "Boom


    Xuanpao man in the air with a fist, shaking the void, shaking thousands of miles.


    "Poof!"


    The young man was caught off guard and was knocked down by the fist.


    Blood on the desert!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "Bang!"


    The weak body fell into the desert, the mouth constantly chattering blood.


    Are you dying?


    Father, mother, master, is the child coming to see you now?


    Young people fall in the desert, eyes lax, body breath gradually decline down, as if to long in the world.


    No!


    I can''t die. I haven''t avenged my father, mother and master. How can I die!


    All of a sudden, an inexplicable force surged out of the youth''s body, making him struggle out of the desert.


    "Step on it!"


    However, the pursuit has arrived.


    "Good boy, relying on the cultivation that I have just entered the realm of heaven and man, I ran for my life for several days under my dozens of feathered masters.


    The inheritance of the sage of ten thousand Dharma is really powerful and incomparable! "


    Xuanpao man overlooks the youth and greedily scans the youth.


    A boy in the realm of heaven and man can be so powerful with the inheritance of the sages.


    If he can get the inheritance of the sages of ten thousand dharmas, will he not be able to see the realm of ancient sages, and even break through the pass to become a saint!


    "However, there are people in the nine point sect. If you want to take it alone, it''s very difficult."


    Xuanpao man quietly glanced around, and many strong people were greedily looking at the young man.


    In the barren world, it''s hard to find saints. For a long time, there is no great power in the world!


    All people are eager to step into the realm of sages and sages, and the inheritance of the sage in this young man is to be explored by all.


    "Hum!"


    Zhenyuan flows through the body and everyone is on guard against each other.


    There is only one inheritance, and no one wants to share it with others, so it means that a battle is about to start!


    For a time, undercurrent surging, killing opportunities around.


    As for the young man, no one cares, why should a dying boy care.


    In any case, the boy can''t escape from their hands!


    "Father, mother, master, child will take revenge for you


    At this time, no one cares about the youth, dragging the body, step by step toward the front.


    Even if, in the eyes of many powerful people, especially ridiculous, young people also have no regrets, firmly walk.


    Resolute eyes, full of unyielding!


    Many strong people just glanced at it, they did not care.


    Compared with the young people who are seriously injured and dying, they are more concerned about the strong men of the same rank.


    "Step on it!"


    Youth step by step, firmly forward.


    Even if he knew it was impossible, he would fight against the possibility.


    At this time, the young man felt that his eyes were full of blood and a shadow was blocking him.


    "Oh, father and mother, the child is unfilial, can''t revenge for you!"


    The young man gave a sad smile.


    After all, you can''t escape death!


    However, the big revenge has not been revenged, his heart is unwilling!


    "Ha ha, look who it is. I want to take my life. Silver true old thief, nine hell old demon woman, or Ziyun that bitch!"


    The young man laughed miserably and raised his eyes to the front.


    However, he was suddenly stunned. He had never seen the man in front of him.


    This is not after him, any of the dozens of feathered venerable.


    Is it the nine schools that sent the strong ones?


    No.


    He is very sure that this person is not one of the nine schools!


    Because the so-called venerable persons of the nine schools are not as good as the human figures in front of them.


    Even the ten thousand Dharma sages he had seen in his inheritance were less than one in a billion in terms of breath!


    I saw a man holding a bow and arrow, his eyes were indifferent, and a man standing here was like stepping on the heaven and earth, like a God or a devil.


    Trance, and like a foot on the universe Star River, more brilliant than the sun and moon god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    "He..."


    Youth''s heart beats like thunder.


    The man in front of him had black hair and a great figure.


    In his eyes, it is like a sea of stars, with the sun and moon hanging on its shoulders, and the stars appearing as its background!


    Seeing it is like seeing God!


    "Younger Mo Yi, I''ve met my elder, younger..."


    The young man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the middle of the speech, the rest of the words could no longer be said.


    He wanted to ask for help from the man, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Will the gods care about his request?


    The abnormality of youth has also attracted the attention of many emerging strong people.


    Looking back, many feathered worshippers were shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Xuanpao man''s heart leaped and his face was extremely dignified.


    Many eclipses were on guard. The black haired man appeared too abruptly without any sign.


    Everyone present is a feathered venerable, and his mind is always scanning around to guard against other people''s sneak attack.


    In a thousand miles, all of them are shrouded in many eclosic deities!


    One sand and one stone can''t escape many thoughts of eclosion.


    However, the figure of the black haired man has never appeared in many feathering deities, as if it did not exist,


    however, how could many eclosion be regarded as non-existent?


    The black haired man was standing in front of them!


    "Sir, please do me a favor if the nine schools work here."


    Many eclosion, out of a graceful, curvy woman, to the black haired man, Yingying smile.


    Women''s eyes if autumn water, red lips point crimson, smile hundred Mei Sheng!


    Anyone to see, have to praise a sentence, this is a peerless beauty, was its smile fall in love under the skirt.


    "Purple cloud bitch!"


    The young man, also known as Mo Yi, suddenly changed his face when he saw the woman. His eyes were full of blood and his mouth was low and low.


    Snake and scorpion woman!


    This woman, named Ziyun fairy, is adored by countless men, but he knows best that this woman is a total slut!


    At the beginning, when he was young and full of vigor, he was also fascinated by the appearance of this slut and was infatuated with women.


    Tell all the secrets to this bitch!


    Little did he know that he had fallen into this woman''s trap.


    Through the mouth of this woman, he got the inheritance of the sage of ten thousand dharmas, which also leaked out and spread all over the barren world.


    The family died miserably, the master fell down!


    He was also hunted down to heaven and nowhere to go!


    "Those who insult respect should be punished!"


    Hearing Mo Yi''s words, Ziyun fairy looks gloomy. She raises her hand and pricks the void.


    "Boom


    Point to mang Po air raid.


    A breath of air can kill heaven and man.


    If it had not been for Mo Yi''s inheritance of the sage of ten thousand dharmas, he would have been killed by many eclipses!


    The purple cloud fairy didn''t kill her, but it was enough to break Mo Yi''s fighting body and abolish his cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    However, when the finger awn falls into the front ten Zhang of Mo Yi''s body, it disappears.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, not only the purple cloud fairy, many eclosion are all eyes light.


    "Do you want to fight against us and the nine schools?"


    The purple cloud fairy frowned and snapped.


    Although we can''t see the depth of black hair men, many eclosion is not afraid.


    There were dozens of eclipses on the scene, all from the nine factions. In terms of strength, there was no problem in suppressing the whole desolate world.


    No fear of a man!


    However, the purple cloud fairy didn''t want to cause more troubles, so she raised the name of the nine schools and wanted to let the black haired man retreat.


    But the black haired man drooped his eyes and only returned with one word:


    "get out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    The barren world.


    West desert.


    In the desolate desert, yellow sand and ruins are everywhere.


    There are dozens of people, confrontation with two people!


    On one side were dozens of feathering strong men, on the other side was a young man who was seriously injured and dying, and a black haired man holding a bow and arrow.


    "Go away!"


    In the face of dozens of eclosion, the black haired man spits out a word indifferently.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Boy, who do you think you are and dare to let us go?"


    As soon as this statement was made, many of them became angry.


    Which one of them is not the elder and leader of the nine sects, sits on one side and enjoys a great reputation in the desolate world.


    Who dares to let them go, who deserves to let them go?


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!


    Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to talk to us like this, we will kill you! "


    The man in xuanpao sneered.


    As he spoke, his whole body''s magic power surged and turned into a towering dragon, just like an immortal!


    "Such a maniac should have been beheaded long ago. Kill this man first. Let''s talk about the inheritance and ownership of the sage of ten thousand Dharma!"


    An old woman dressed up as a strong man, with a dull tone and dry face, gives people a feeling like a demon.


    Mo Yi knows this man. The old monster of Jiuming sect is the one who slaughters his family!


    Although he was a woman, he was extremely murderous. He once slaughtered ten cities one day!


    Only for practicing a magic skill!


    "Yes


    A lot of feathering nodded their heads and took a step forward.


    "Boom


    A venerable feathering strong man gives out momentum and shakes the world.


    Mo Yi was crushed by this momentum, and the whole person was curled up in the corner, shivering and sweating.


    He was able to escape for several days under dozens of eclosion, not because he could fight against the dozens of eclosion!


    It only depends on his own cultivation of ten thousand Dharma fighting body, and the eclipsed venerable cannot kill him with one blow.


    In addition, he cultivated the body method of the sage of ten thousand dharmas, which could break out faster than the feathering venerable, so that he could survive by chance.


    If the strength, he is less than dozens of feathering, any one!


    "Master..."


    Mo Yi struggles and looks at the black haired man.


    He wanted to persuade the black haired man to leave, or he might die.


    In his eyes, no, among the countless creatures in the barren world, these dozens of feathered worshippers are as powerful as gods!


    With one stroke, you can smash the boundless land!


    After all, he is just a martial artist of heaven and man. Mo Yi does not have a deep understanding of the realm above heaven and man.


    In Mo Yi''s opinion, dozens of eclipses have already matched the great power of a sage, or even incomparable with the great power!


    After all, the sage of ten thousand Dharma gave him the feeling that he did not have dozens of eclosion at the moment, which brought him great pressure!


    This black haired man may be a strong man, but how can he be the opponent of dozens of feathering?


    "Just a few bugs, who gave you the courage to step into your Majesty''s seclusion?"


    In the face of dozens of eclosion, the black haired man finally raised his eyelids.


    Indifferent words, as if blowing from the nine you abyss!


    "Hoo!"


    The black haired man took a breath, his chest bulging slightly.


    Just a light inhalation, just like a long whale sucking water, rolling up the storm all over the sky, innumerable auras were inhaled by the black haired man.


    Immediately, the black haired man vomited, countless auras poured out!


    In the sky, draw out a bright white mark!


    If God only exhales breath, delimits a hang to the sky big river!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    "Boom


    A great roar rang through the sky and the earth.


    All the creatures in the barren world could hear the roar of this penetrating cloud, like the roar of a long arrow and the rolling of a river of heaven!


    Thousands of miles of emptiness, by the hanging white Tianhe, covered!


    "What is this?"


    "Is the saint angry, and has he left the great punishment of the extermination God?"


    "What happened?"


    In the desolate world, countless living beings are shocked and look up to the West desert one after another.


    On the sky in the West desert, there is a river connecting the sky, which cuts through the sky and carries the power of crushing everything!


    "Boom


    The void trembles and makes endless ripples, as if to break through the whole barren world.


    The river of heaven, which cuts through the long sky, strides across time and space, towards the purple cloud fairy and other dozens of eclosic strong ones, rolling away!


    If the grand trend, rolling down!


    This is


    The great powers of the sages, who had been cultivating in the desolate world, were also shocked.


    Looking at the West desert, it is full of horror!


    From this power, they feel the irresistible power.


    Even if they step into it, they will overturn in an instant and be hanged into powder!


    "Who is this man? Why is this so powerful? "


    Purple cloud fairy and many other eclosion, is panic color change, the heart seems to stop for a while, and then violently beat up.


    It''s a force they can''t reach!


    The black haired man is clearly standing in the same place, vomit a breath to them, but everyone has a feeling that the world is upside down, the sun and the moon are overturning!


    It is as if the black haired man''s body is infinitely high, standing on the top of the nine heavens, turning into an ancient god.


    Then, spit down this breath, turn into Tianhe Magic Arrow!


    Exhale like an arrow, penetrating the sky!


    "Ah


    Mo Yi also yelled in horror and widened his eyes.


    He clearly saw that the black haired man just breathed out a breath and took away all the light from heaven and earth!


    Just a glance, his mind was taken away!


    In his eyes, this is not a breath!


    It is a myriad of powerful archery techniques, containing a variety of esoteric arrow techniques, any one of which is more subtle than the inheritance of the sage of ten thousand methods.


    These archery techniques collide, and finally cast into a kind of no go arrow method which can break through the sky with one arrow and set the heaven and earth with one bow!


    This arrow, heaven and earth seize!


    "Quick, quick, if you want to live, let''s do it together!"


    Xuanpao man at the moment like a hairy hedgehog, crazy roar.


    "Boom


    Xuanpao man did not dare to have any hesitation and roared.


    A terrible momentum, rising from the xuanpao man, Qi and blood boiling, with a punch to hit!


    "Let''s go!"


    The other dozens of feathering strong people also made bold moves.


    Dozens of eclosion erupted with a momentum of shaking the sky and the earth, and each piece of weapon also floated out, tearing the void.


    The long sword breaks through the void and cuts off the void!


    The Golden Whip shines and turns into a golden dragon throughout the world!


    The sound of drums is shaking the sky, and the vast sound waves are surging like the ocean!


    The sword is shining, the divine light is cold, and the seal is pressing all over the world


    One by one, the weapons were suspended in the sky, and terrible waves broke out!


    At this moment, the void is bursting, and the vitality is boiling, just like destroying the world!


    Under the pressure of the black haired man, many feathered dignitaries burst out the most powerful blow in their life.


    However, in the breath of the black haired man, he was still very weak.


    That breath, easily shattered many eclosic attacks, they are proud of the weapons, also a number of broken!


    It''s a smash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    The sky is quiet.


    The ancient desert is long.


    A touch of white air, like a God''s arrow, pierced the sky.


    The yellow sand all over the sky turns into a violent dust storm, covering the sky and blocking the sun!


    This breath tears Everything, where the void is broken, revealing the chaos boiling after it!


    Many eclosic weapons were smashed into countless pieces before this breath.


    "Boom


    Then, the breath did not stop, straight toward the purple cloud fairy and others, shooting away.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be so powerful?"


    "Where did this man come from?"


    "No, I haven''t entered the realm of saints. How can I die?"


    Many eclosic strong people look pale and cry out in fear.


    You are the most powerful group of people in the desert world. They can''t resist this person''s random breath!


    Even if dozens of them join hands, it will not help!


    "Ah


    In a shrill howl.


    Many eclipsed venerable men, at the moment of touching the breath, were smashed into blood foam and died no longer.


    Mo Yi saw with his own eyes that several of his biggest enemies, Yinzhen old thief, Ziyun pariah and Jiuming old demon woman, all died miserably.


    Dozens of eclosion, all fall!


    "Bang!"


    Even after killing many eclosion, the breath did not dissipate and suddenly fell into the vast desert.


    Yellow sand roll day, the desert is long, that breath down, directly will the day of sand, hard to tear.


    The whole desert, split a vertical and horizontal thousands of miles of gully!


    It''s like a blow from the gods that divides the desert into two!


    A breath of breath, tearing the sky and the earth!


    "Ha, ha..."


    The whole scene of Mo Yi''s mouth is moving like a God.


    He opened his mouth and he couldn''t speak for a long time!


    When he met the black haired man, he knew that the black haired man might be very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Kill the feathered, such as a chicken!


    I''m afraid that even the power of saints is less than one in a billion men.


    Ancient saint?


    Or the emperor to be?


    Mo Yi used his shallow insight to speculate constantly.


    Among the sages, the sages who have heard of the Dharma have divided the sages'' realm.


    Above the sages, there are ancient saints and quasi emperors, which are far more powerful than ordinary sages!


    As for the higher realm, the sage of ten thousand Dharma never mentioned it.


    "Just a few bugs dare to step into your Majesty''s seclusion!


    It''s not worth dying! "


    The black haired man finished these things and vomited lightly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Even the black haired man has never moved half a point!


    For him, stepping on dozens of eclipses is just like stepping on dozens of bedbugs!


    "Shua!"


    When the dark haired man''s eyes fell on him, Mo Yi''s heart was cold, as if falling into the endless cold abyss.


    "Master, little boy, Mo Yi is here to thank you for your kindness, boy..."


    Mo Yi is excited, quickly and forcefully bows, thanks.


    But before he finished speaking, the man had already withdrawn his eyes and did not care about Mo Yi''s existence at all.


    Mo Yi smiles bitterly at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he doesn''t like him, but he doesn''t dare to have any complaints in his heart.


    "Boy, thank you for your kindness. I''m leaving now!"


    Mo Yi has no choice but to say goodbye.


    But when he got up, he suddenly felt a slight spatial fluctuation, gently shaking in the void.


    "Hum!"


    The void splits, tearing open a huge passage.


    After the passage, a shadow came slowly.


    Hold the fairy stove in your hand and have a silver shawl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Mo Yi.


    At the moment, a blank face.


    In front of him, less than a hundred feet away, suddenly opened a dark space passage, leading to another world.


    After the passage, he can see a big world!


    The sun and the moon hang high, mountains and rivers stand up!


    There is no doubt that it is a real world.


    In that world, Mo Yi can clearly see that there is a figure coming across the space channel.


    This is a man with silver hair hanging down, without showing any breath, just like a mortal.


    But the man is standing in the same place!


    Mo Yi was stunned, as if to see a bright star river that did not know where to start and where to finally, carrying the infinite stars.


    Look carefully, where is the star, but a square world!


    One side of the vast world, into stars, floating in the stars, blooming infinite bright god!


    The furnace tripod in his hand exudes the breath of suppressing the heaven.


    This is not the most shocking thing for Mo Yi, in his startled eyes.


    The black haired man suddenly took a step forward and bowed down:


    "Chen luohou Ji Du, see your majesty, congratulations on your Majesty''s exit!


    You can see the emperor


    All of a sudden, Mo Yi''s blank face turned into a face of muddleheaded, stunned, as if seeing ghosts.


    What did he see?


    A statue can kill dozens of them at will. It may be an ancient saint, but it is the existence of the emperor to be. It turns out that he is the servant of others!


    Who is this silver haired man?


    Mo Yi looks at the silver haired man again, full of suspicion.


    At this time, the silver haired man''s eyes also light sweep, just a glance, Mo Yi suddenly as if by thunder.


    Just like a king of nine gods in charge of the heavens, overlooking the world of mortals, he felt only shivering from the spirit to the body.


    Mo Yi quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    "After a hundred years of seclusion, we have barely reached the imperial realm. Finally, we can close the imperial pass and become the supreme one."


    The silver haired man chuckles and doesn''t care about Mo Yi''s actions.


    As soon as he said this, Mo Yi was even more confused.


    Imperial realm? Supreme? What is that?


    He has never heard of it. Is it the realm above the emperor to be?


    At the thought of this, Mo Yi''s head dropped lower.


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s great progress in cultivation. You can break through the imperial pass and become the supreme one!"


    Hearing the speech, the black haired man drank loudly.


    The man was heartily happy.


    "I''m a separate person. Even if I step into the realm of the emperor, I''m afraid I can''t get into your eyes, but it''s just an arrow."


    Silver haired man sprinkling ran a smile, so said.


    Even the supreme of the three realms of the great emperor, luohouji, can shoot with one arrow. Even if he enters the Empire, he can shoot with one arrow.


    These two people are, of course, the body of Qin Yi and Luo Hou Ji Du.


    Qin Yi, who has been in seclusion for a hundred years, will finally step into the realm of the emperor and achieve the supremacy!


    "Your Majesty, how can Ji Du deal with your majesty? Even if he is dead, Ji will not do it to his majesty!"


    Smell speech, Luo throat plan all one anxious, anxious explanation way.


    "No problem. I''m just saying it casually."


    Qin Yi waved his hand, indicating that Luo Houji didn''t need to care.


    "Well, I have already touched the emperor''s territory. It''s better to hit the sun when I choose a day.


    Today, I will knock on the imperial pass, trigger the thunder robbery, and achieve the supreme


    With that, Qin Yi looks more and more solemn, gazing at the sky.


    When the savings are full, this person has already cultivated to the deepest level of the emperor''s extreme state, and it''s time to meet emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    Break it, become emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    West desert.


    Flying sand and walking stone.


    Qin Yi stood in the ruins, with a sense of war between his eyebrows.


    After a hundred years of hard work, he digested all the secrets of emperor Cheng.


    He had already touched the realm of the emperor, and could knock on the imperial pass at any time and step into the realm of the emperor.


    At this moment, you can break into the imperial realm just by crossing the thunder robbery!


    In fact, he has already touched the threshold of emperor and embarked on the road of becoming emperor.


    If you can break the threshold, you can achieve the realm of emperor!


    But before he became emperor, he had to go through a ordeal!


    Emperor, the world said respect!


    The so-called demonstration of Tao is to engrave its own mark on the road, so as to step into the realm of emperor.


    Not all people are qualified to leave their own footprints on the road. Only by going through the ordeal of the road can they leave their own footprints.


    And this ordeal is the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng!


    Through, can become emperor!


    However, if there is a backhand arrangement, perhaps we can survive from the thunder robbery.


    But the failure of crossing the loot means that one can only stay in the realm of quasi emperor for life, and there is no possibility of stepping into the realm of emperor again!


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is more likely to survive than the real one, but it doesn''t mean that those who are strong will knock at the imperial pass at will.


    For the emperor, even if there is the possibility of life, the failure of crossing the loot is the one who has no hope all his life!


    What a sad time!


    However, for Qin Yi, these are not problems.


    His accumulation has reached the highest point of the emperor to be, almost overflowing, to the point where it is almost impossible to approach!


    If you don''t knock the imperial pass, you can''t even continue to practice.


    At the moment, he has just broken through the barrier, just in response to this momentum, triggered the thunder robbery, stepped into the imperial realm.


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi stepped on his feet, he suddenly rose to the sky.


    In the flight, Qin Yi''s breath also increased a little, from the beginning of the plain, until the last shaking the sky.


    There are countless creatures in the barren boundary. At this moment, when you look up, you can see a figure, step by step, into the sky.


    Immeasurable power burst out, vertical and horizontal agitation, filling the world!


    The vast will swept the boundless, almost the entire barren world will be overturned in general!


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of countless creatures in the desolate world, countless tiny cracks are broken out in the void, which are all over the void.


    As if, at any time may collapse in general!


    It''s not just the barren world, but also the atmosphere. Through the barren world, it spreads to countless worlds outside the barren world!


    "Is this the power of the Empire?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes are round, and he can''t help but open his mouth.


    At this time, he had the most clear understanding of Qin Yi and Luo Hou Ji Du, the imperial realm of the two populations!


    A wisp of breath leaked at will can make the sun and the moon hang upside down and turn the universe around!


    In an instant, even his thinking was stopped!


    However, in a flash, this terrible momentum disappeared from the barren world. Under the gaze of countless creatures, the existence of this momentum has also stepped out of the barren world.


    "Boom!"


    Then, thunder roared in the chaos.


    Chengdi thunder robbery, coming!


    At this moment, the wild world, and even the creatures of countless worlds around them, all prostrate on the ground and dare not make any sound.


    Mo Yi is the same, shaking from the soul to the body!


    In the whole barren world, only luohouji is standing alone!


    At the same time, a wave that affected the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang spread all over the boundary of eastern Xinjiang!


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbed, East Xinjiang startled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "Boom


    In chaos.


    Countless clouds emerge out of thin air, filling the chaos.


    The chains of Aurora beating in the clouds, accompanied by the thunder, shaking the chaos around the void!


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    A sound of roar, like the heaven God drum in the beating, chaos in tremor.


    With Qin Yi as the center, the chaos is shrouded in a breath of terror, as if the end of the day.


    Wuxing shenlei, yuanci shenlei A huge thunder, jumping in the robbery clouds, interwoven into a sea of thunder!


    One after another, the thunder falls down, breaking through the void and destroying the sky and the earth!


    This is a magnificent spectacle, which scares countless creatures.


    "What on earth is this? The gods of heaven punish? "


    Mo Yi was forced to kneel down on the ground, shaking all over by the falling breath of chaos.


    this is as like as two peas of horror scenes he has never seen before.


    He has no doubt that if he drops a wisp of aftershocks at will, he will be beaten to pieces!


    "Boom


    Thunder clouds down, at that moment, chaos is covered by infinite thunder sea.


    The surging power shakes the heaven and spreads to the whole eastern border area!


    "There are strong people knocking on the imperial pass, leading to Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery?!


    Who wants to break through the imperial pass and achieve the supreme


    "Do not fall the emperor, the first prince, or which hidden old monster?"


    "The great world is coming. Now the great emperor Xuanye and the great emperor huntian have fallen, and the emperor Zhun is knocking on the imperial pass and stepping into the imperial realm!"


    The breath of thunder robbed the innumerable strong men in an instant.


    The great calamity of emperor Cheng is the supreme thunder robbery that broke the mirror. Once it is lowered, all the living creatures in the eastern frontier can feel it.


    Many powerful people above the ancient holy land have turned their eyes.


    "Look at the direction of this breath, this is in the westernmost part of the eastern frontier. It is not the territory of the emperor, the Shinto, or the big family.


    Is it an old monster of the emperor to be


    There is a strong quasi emperor running mana, the eye light falls in the place where thunder robbery appears.


    I saw that in the great thunder robbery, a man with silver hair and a shawl stood with his positive and negative hands, and his fighting spirit was fierce between his eyebrows.


    "This is Taichu prince!"


    Many strong eyes a coagulation, heart clear.


    The Taichu Prince disappeared after winning the great secret of emperor Cheng in the kingdom of stepping on the throne a hundred years ago.


    Even Taichu world never went back. It was closed here!


    Today, this peerless demon who suppressed Cang Yunzi is going to knock on the imperial pass and step into the ranks of the supreme in eastern Xinjiang.


    ����


    In chaos.


    One by one, the figures are in chaos, and the whole body is haunted with divine radiance, just like the sun.


    Every one of them is powerful and powerful, and countless visions appear in every move, just like a great God!


    The emperor.


    This is the divine projection of the emperor!


    At this time, there were only many supreme masters who could cast down their minds in an instant.


    "Jinger!"


    Among many emperors, the great emperor at the beginning of the Dynasty saw the figure of the ferry robbery, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Since the prince of his own family won the great secret of emperor Cheng, he disappeared. Even he did not know where he had gone.


    He was also worried that his prince had an accident.


    After all, on that day, there was an archery king who left with his crown prince.


    The supreme archery is an enemy or a friend. The great emperor of Taichu has no clue. It is not impossible for the supreme emperor to seize the secrets of emperor Cheng by attacking his crown prince.


    At the moment, to see his own prince, the great emperor of Taichu was relieved.


    Then, a burst of joy, also followed the heart!


    If you respect your son and become emperor, you will have two emperors in Taichu Dynasty, which can be compared with Cangqing Shinto!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    One door, two emperors!


    Before the rise of Buluo Dynasty, there were only two emperors in Cangqing cult.


    Relying on the two emperors, Cangqing Shinto became the second most powerful force in eastern Xinjiang after Zhenhuang emperor!


    Even if the emperor does not rise, relying on the two emperors in the sect, the Cangqing Shinto will be able to take the third place!


    "After respecting his son and becoming emperor, the fourth or the thirteenth, inheriting the position of emperor in the early days, may also be able to get a glimpse of the emperor''s realm with the help of the emperor''s luck.


    At that time, we will be able to hold three emperors in the early days of our empire


    When the great emperor read this, his eyes were bright.


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that it was not impossible.


    Although it may take tens of millions of years to achieve this goal, it is even more difficult to become an emperor with the qualifications of the fourth and the thirteenth.


    But it''s better than no hope!


    Moreover, even if he fails, there is no loss for him.


    "The tiger father has no dog son. At the beginning, you have a good son!"


    At this time, an emperor wearing a light blue robe glanced at Qin Yi who was crossing the robbery and said faintly.


    The emperor, one of the twelve emperors, is the one who is in charge of the stars.


    "Stars, you''re joking. It''s just a fluke."


    The great emperor shook his head.


    "By chance?"


    The star emperor was slightly dumb.


    It is a fluke, but anyone can hear the complacency in the words of emperor Taichu.


    After all, this is an emperor. Even they can''t ignore an emperor, even if it is just a newly established emperor.


    Many emperors are clear about how much help they have to their own bodies and the forces behind their own families.


    In recent years, the eastern frontier has been changing, with a lot of big events to catch people''s attention, and two emperors have fallen one after another.


    This all means, a big world is slowly opening the curtain!


    Heaven and earth, strength for respect!


    In this great world, only when we are strong can we survive.


    At the moment, if you can give more help to the emperor, it is also a strong help to many great emperors.


    In particular, for some weak emperors, one more helper means more chances to live.


    "Boom


    At a time when many emperors had different thoughts, the thunder robbery was about to fall.


    Qin Yi dances wildly with black hair and looks up at Rob cloud.


    "One man in Taichu has already entered the three realms of emperor, far better than most emperors, including me.


    If you let this son step into the Empire again, the strength of the early imperial dynasty will undoubtedly soar.


    It''s not a good thing for the star God. "


    The star emperor looked at Qin Yi, his eyes moved, as if there was a erasure.


    The sphere of influence of the celestial God cult is adjacent to the sphere of influence of the Taichu emperor. If the power of the Taichu emperor rises sharply, it is bound to oppress the sphere of influence of the star cult!


    This is intolerable to the star emperor!


    However, the star emperor glanced at one side of the Taichu emperor, but finally gave up this plan.


    On the one hand, if he did, the great emperor of Taichu couldn''t sit and watch!


    Only when there are many emperors present and more than ten emperors present, can we suppress the great emperor of Taichu.


    After all, most of the emperors are in one or two realms.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    The difference of one situation, the gap of strength is dozens of times!


    The ten emperors are just trying to suppress the Taichu emperor.


    Both.


    The thunder robbery of emperor Cheng is the honing of emperor Cheng by the way of heaven.


    If he dares to intervene, the power of thunder will soar hundreds of times, even enveloping those who interfere!


    Even if it is the emperor, in the face of hundreds of times the explosion of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, there is only ashes!


    In the end, the star emperor and many emperors can only give up the idea of making a move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    "Boom


    In chaos.


    Boundless thunder tide rolling, like a vast ocean surging, shaking the sun and moon.


    The great pressure swept through the chaos and spread to the world, making countless creatures tremble and kneel on the ground.


    "Stab!"


    In the eyes of countless creatures, thunder robbery finally fell.


    A thunderbolt, roaring and shooting out from the clouds, lights up chaos.


    "War!"


    Qin Yi roared and his voice was filled with endless fighting spirit.


    If I am the emperor, we should break this disaster!


    Just chengdi thunder robbery, how can you help me!


    Break the thunder robbery, can ascend the imperial realm!


    Hearing the sound of "Dong", he suddenly stepped out one step, two steps, three steps Towards the cloud, step by step.


    Every step out, Qin Yi''s momentum is more and more high!


    Step by step, go against war and thunder!


    "Hum!"


    Silver rises, the world hangs high.


    A vast world rises from behind Qin Yi!


    The sun and moon rise and fall, the ancient city ups and downs, mountains and rivers crisscross, just like a real world, floating behind Qin Yi.


    At that moment, Qin Yi''s breath soared several chips again, like a demon!


    "Boom


    Then, Qin Yi hit the air with a fist, and made a bold one.


    This blow directly broke the huge thunder!


    Immediately, Qin Yi turned into a bright silver light column and stepped into the huge thunder cloud.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In the thunder cloud, the silver brilliance continuously collides with the thunder, and bursts out the incomparable huge fluctuation, shocks the heaven and earth.


    This terrible wave, in the eyes of countless creatures, is like the earth shattering!


    Random escape of a wisp of aftershocks, can be a small side of the world broken, the strong will not resist the emperor!


    In the thunder cloud, the silver light was not dim, but more and more intense.


    The incomparable momentum is surging and shaking the boundless world!


    "It''s terrible!"


    "How powerful is this Taichu prince? Even emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery can''t help him?"


    "What a powerful cultivation. The prince of Taichu is afraid that he has cultivated the Taichu emperor''s scriptures to the level of a comparable emperor!"


    Numerous strong people sigh for Qin Yi''s strength.


    "Today, after that, there will be another emperor in the eastern frontier."


    Some emperor Zhun asserted that he had won the unanimous approval of many powerful people.


    I''m afraid it''s a matter of certainty to step into the supreme realm with the fighting power shown by this "Taichu Prince".


    "It''s not clear yet."


    There was an old quasi emperor who was in a strong position, but he began to refute.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you say?"


    A group of strong people, puzzled to see that would-be emperor extremely strong.


    What''s more, Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery can''t deal with the "Taichu Prince". It''s a foregone conclusion that the "Taichu Prince" will break through the thunder robbery.


    Is there any accident?


    "Do you think this is the only level of thunder robbery of emperor Cheng?"


    The emperor to be a strong man sighed and his eyes flashed with fear.


    "Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is the last calamity that stands in front of countless creatures and blocks many Tianjiao demons.


    How could it be so powerful? "


    The old emperor to be was extremely strong, and his expression was extremely lonely.


    There are countless creatures in the eastern border region, and how many Tianjiao demons have been born. But in the end, few can achieve the existence of the emperor.


    Why?


    This is because of the obstruction of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, countless demons fell under the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng.


    What''s more, let countless strong people dare not cross the thunder pool half step, even emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery dare not trigger!


    "It''s just an appetizer for emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery."


    This would-be emperor was a strong man, gazing at chaos and sighing heavily.


    "Boom


    The new cloud of chaos has just risen and fallen.


    Thunder sea vast, Aurora leaping sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    The thunder was so hot.


    In the clouds of disaster, countless thunder is rolling, like thousands of dragon, roaring and roaring in it!


    "Boom


    The thunder almost shatters the spirit like the road is angry.


    Countless thunderbolt gather together, turn into infinite vision!


    "Dong!"


    The sound of thunder beats the drum, and a thunder god will step out of the sea of thunder.


    Holding a dagger in hand, it will lead to a great trend!


    "Roar!"


    Long Yin Zhen nine days, a head of angular, long beard flying beast, breaking open thunder sea.


    The body is huge, covering the sky and blocking the sun!


    "When!"


    The palace towers stand in the chaos.


    Among them, there seems to be a venerable deity sitting among them, casting a distant vision, overlooking Qin Yi.


    In an instant, the hijacking clouds have expanded hundreds of times, covering the chaos of millions of miles around!


    Even though there were so many miles between them, people only felt shivering and did not dare to look directly at them.


    "Hoo ha!"


    Mo Yi gasps, sweating like a waterfall.


    The ripple of thunder robbery, in his perception, is like a vast ocean, enough to submerge everything.


    No!


    This is Wang Yang!


    A vast ocean that makes the whole barren world crumble.


    At this moment, the barren world seems to turn into a boat, shrouded in the storm and rain, and may capsize at any time!


    The world of mortals is like a boat!


    "Touch!"


    Under Mo Yi''s gaze, the silver haired man who stepped into the thunder robbery against the sky was instantly knocked down by the thunder.


    Blood in the mouth, and countless scars on his body!


    "Be careful...!"


    Mo Yi was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although he didn''t know the silver haired man, he was worried that he had saved his life.


    A Zun looks at the existence of thunder robbery, and his eyes are all coagulated.


    "This is the real power of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery!"


    The old emperor yuan sighed.


    Why should we be afraid of thousands of arrogant and evil spirits in eastern Xinjiang?


    Like him, he did not dare to knock on the imperial pass, and even the thunder robbery did not dare to trigger it. This is the reason.


    "If the emperor Zhun touches the imperial pass, he can feel the power of thunder robbery in the underworld, like the blue sky!


    If we cross it, we will never be doomed! "


    Yuan''s name was Emperor Zhun, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    He has also been proud of the world, across the East invincible!


    In this life, we are invincible!


    All the way to kill, defeated countless opponents, boarded the border of quasi emperor.


    Think of how rebellious he was at the beginning. He was confident that he could break through the pass and achieve the supreme realm.


    Unfortunately, when he knocks at the imperial pass, the will of the road falls and the power of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is transmitted.


    After a glance, his proud heart of Tao was broken in an instant.


    How can we break the barrier?


    After tens of thousands of years, he could not make up for the defect of Tao''s mind. He was trapped in the realm of quasi emperor and could not enter the realm of emperor.


    No matter how strong the cultivation of mana is, how can it be?


    After all, it''s just a mole ant in the emperor''s territory!


    Seeing the desolation of Yuan Zhun emperor, many powerful people feel sad.


    Compared with this one, most of the strong are not so good. Even this one is so afraid of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    Many strong hearts of more than a touch of haze, and then look at the chaotic eyes, more dignified.


    Through Qin Yidu''s robbery, they can also feel the destructive power of chengdi''s thunder robbery and prepare for their own robbery.


    "Boom


    In the chaos, the thunder robbery continues.


    Infinite rules interweave, thunder and lightning, surging.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of thunder is like a drum, calling for thousands of troops.


    A revered Thunder God will step into the sky and roar.


    Long Ge dance, pierce the chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    God will.


    A statue of Thunder God will step into the sky, the law interwoven into a long dagger, cut through the void.


    Countless thunder god generals, riding horses, merging into a vast trend!


    Such as the heavenly court God army, the Army front is facing, unstoppable!


    "Gollum!"


    Mo Yi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was shaking.


    This is more terrifying than any army he has ever seen in his life. What kind of Taoist army regiment is kept in captivity by nine schools.


    What Dynasty army, compared with it, is inferior to explosion!


    Even, if this army falls into the barren world, Mo Yi has no doubt that it will be hit against each other.


    Can the silver haired man resist it?


    Mo Yi had to doubt.


    Not far away from him, Luo''s eyes are light, and there is no trace of worry between his eyebrows.


    How can we do anything to the emperor?


    "War!"


    Qin Yiyang is full of resplendent gold.


    He will not use his magic power any more. His whole body will surge with Qi and blood. He will not be able to destroy the golden body method.


    "Hum!"


    In all parts of Qin Yi''s body, numerous orifices and acupoints are lit up.


    A Buddha sits in the temple of orifices and chants Buddhist scriptures.


    The resplendent Jin Hui circulates in Qin Yi''s whole body, and the originally terrible injuries all disappear.


    At this moment, Qin Yi is like a golden Buddha!


    Immortal body, immortal god!


    "Good come!"


    Looking at the surging thunder god generals, Qin Yi roars.


    Fierce fighting spirit, burning in the eyes!


    Since he chose to knock on the imperial pass, he did not fear thunder robbery.


    I am the emperor. I should be in charge of the power and command the heaven!


    If you are even afraid of thunder robbery, how can you suppress the heavens and reach the top of the world in the future?


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi murmured, without any hindrance, and directly entered the army of divine generals.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is dangerous in the eyes of Yuan Zhun Di and others, but in his eyes, it is an opportunity.


    A chance to sharpen the body!


    In addition to some demons, most of the strong have their own emphasis in the three aspects of essence, Qi and spirit.


    Or the spirit, or the magic power, or the body, or both


    However, as long as you step into the realm of the emperor, the body will degenerate into the body of the emperor, and the spirit will become the soul of the Immortal Emperor.


    Why?


    No, because of the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng?


    Both danger and opportunity!


    The thunder in the thunder robbery is formed by the law of heaven and earth. It has the effect of refining the body and spirit.


    The reason why the body and spirit of the emperor can be immortal is because of the baptism of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery!


    Bath thunder and molt, can not die!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s golden splendor soared, and the whole person turned into a golden light and rushed into the army of divine generals.


    A blow in the air, set off like a sky shattering explosion sound, shaking thousands of miles of chaos, sound power startling the sky!


    Then, a fist was printed on the chest of a thunder god general, and the thunder god general, together with hundreds of thunder god generals behind him, was smashed.


    Even, there is a blank Road,


    "stab!"


    Ten fingers Jizhang, grasp the arms of a thunder god.


    Qi and blood rolling, suddenly force, will be a thunder god will tear open!


    What is incompatibility?


    This is it!


    Qin Yi''s body is like a golden light, jumping in the thunder army. With each blow, hundreds of gods will be killed.


    On the contrary, many thunder god generals have nothing to do with Qin Yi.


    In numerous thunder god generals, seven in seven out, such as an invincible God of war in the world, no one is invincible, all armies make changes!


    Countless strong people are stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    The thunder is empty.


    God will gather momentum!


    Numerous thunder god generals, carrying the general situation, rushed to come.


    This is an irresistible force, crushing one world after another, breaking through everything in front of you.


    However, when many gods collided with Qin Yi.


    Just like the torrent bumped into an immortal mountain, easily divided into two!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi raised his hand, and hundreds of thunder gods would be destroyed.


    Then, there are more thunder gods coming!


    These thunder deities are the result of thunder. They have no mind, no emotion and no fear.


    "Stab!"


    A revered Thunder God will throw out the long dagger in his hand, penetrating into chaos and crashing down on Qin Yi''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body is as bright as gold, will be countless thunder Long Ge broken into a line of thunder.


    Under the control of Qin Yi, the broken thunder fell on his body through the golden light.


    Countless thunder lights beat on Qin Yi''s body, constantly refining Qin Yi''s body!


    The law power contained in the thunder light is integrated into the body of the body, from the inside to the outside, refining his body.


    Under the influence of the law, the strength of the body, which was originally impossible to enter, was enhanced a little bit!


    "Boo!"


    Qin Yi''s body trembled and her flesh and blood continued to tremble.


    The internal organs are trembling, and they are baptizing themselves with thunder!


    The thunder beat, hammering its bones, refining its five viscera, forging its six Fu organs, for Qin Yi''s rebirth.


    In great pain, the impurities hidden in the deepest part of the body, which can not even be quenched by the gold body, are gradually forced out.


    Shuer, vanishing into nothingness by the thunder!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s body is more and more bright, like a piece of immortal gold.


    The bones are like pieces of glass and jade, flawless and spotless, marching towards the stage of comparable emperor''s utensils!


    The emperor has strong and weak, and the condensed emperor body naturally has strong and weak.


    If a body refining emperor can not destroy the emperor''s body, it is much better than a person who does not refine his body.


    If Qin Yi could step into the realm of emperor and transform his body, he would be more powerful than the general body refining emperor!


    "How could the flesh of Taichu be so terrible?"


    Countless strong people were surprised.


    No one dares to admit that his physical strength can surpass this "Taichu Prince"!


    Even those quasi emperors who are strong in the extreme situation should be weak.


    "Boom


    It seems that he can''t take it for a long time, and Lei Jie is also angry about it.


    The lifelike beast, which was made of thunder, roared fiercely towards Qin Yi.


    "Ang!"


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    The Phoenix sings the Dragon roar, the Kun Peng Ming!


    Thunder robbery evolves thousands of visions, condenses to the most powerful beast.


    A real dragon jumped out of the sky, roaring, shaking nine days.


    The Phoenix, which is surrounded by the fire of Phoenix, spreads its wings and sings, and strikes three thousand realms!


    The Kunpeng, whose wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, roamed the thunder sea and soared to 90000 Li!


    At the next moment, the dragon, Phoenix and Kun Peng rush towards Qin Yi and shake the void of chaos!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi is just a drink, step up, defiantly meet.


    The war is fierce!


    "Boom


    The fierce collision began and the roar continued.


    In the end, they are the gods and beasts in the sky, and they are the top ones. These three gods are not comparable to thunder gods.


    These three deities may not be as good as the real adult ones, but they are also equivalent to those approaching adulthood.


    The combat power is comparable to the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    One dragon.


    Yifeng.


    A Kun Peng.


    Three thunder robbers evolved from the divine beast, issued a thundering roar.


    "Touch!"


    Rao, with the power of Qin Yi, was also hit again and again, leaving a series of terrible scars on his body.


    In the end, Qin Yi was no longer limited to his physical strength, and the world of Zhongqian, which he had gathered together, could only resist.


    However, Qin Yi still fell into absolute inferiority!


    He was not the original one, and his fighting power was not so abnormal. A god beast could make him tired of dealing with it.


    Not to mention, the three gods and beasts whose fighting power is comparable to the emperor!


    If it had not been for absorbing the secrets of emperor Cheng in the past 100 years, and the combat power had made a breakthrough by leaps and bounds, I would have been defeated in the first place!


    This is also the reason why countless powerful people fear the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng.


    After all, few strong men can have such a strong fighting power!


    Of course, this also has something to do with Qin Yi himself.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery varies from person to person. The more evil spirits exist, the more terrifying the thunder robbery is, which is far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, it''s a good preparation for other people''s robbery!


    What kind of hijacking array, armor, magic weapons, pills, all kinds of weakening thunder robbing magic goods are available in all varieties.


    Where can Qin Yi be so careless?


    Crossing robbery array? No,


    The magical power of tunnaray? No,


    Pills? No,


    If it had been for someone else, he would have died a long time ago.


    "Prince Tai Chu, it''s dangerous. He''s too big!"


    Yuan Zhun emperor''s eyes were shining and sighed.


    Such as Qin Yi crossing robbery, it is simply to regard chengdi''s thunder robbery as a child''s play, and never pay attention to it.


    Perhaps, this "Taichu Prince" has strong fighting power, but Lei Jie is no better than others.


    If you go to rob without preparation, the success rate is less than 10%!


    Just like now, with the siege of the three emperors, Qin Yi''s defeat is only a matter of time!


    "What Mr. Yuan said is very true!"


    "I thought that the crown prince of Taichu and Emperor Cheng had become a certainty.


    So it''s a pity... "


    "Who is to blame for not paying attention to it?"


    At this time, the voice of many powerful people also changed.


    Even if there is any confidence in Qin Yi, we have to admit that the "Taichu Prince" is too big.


    Chengdi thunder robbery, countless Tianjiao demons, fear for it!


    How can we just ignore it!


    ��������


    The star emperor and many other emperors looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    Originally, they were also worried that the power of Taichu emperor would soar if there was one more emperor in Taichu.


    Now it seems that this worry is a bit superfluous.


    "Jinger!"


    At the beginning of the reign of the great emperor, his eyes were heavy and worried.


    His heart is dark angry, his own prince is also too reckless.


    In order to get through the thunder, he can understand the fact that he has been detected by other emperors and does not contact him.


    However, he couldn''t understand it because he didn''t even depict the formation of crossing the thunder. It was just looking for death!


    Even when he was passing through the disaster, he had prepared countless means to survive the thunder disaster!


    The thunder robbery has been opened, and he can''t intervene in it.


    If he did, thunder could soar. Not to mention saving Qin Yi, even he himself might be involved.


    I hope Jinger is not unprepared!


    The great emperor of the early days could only think of it like this.


    Judging from the current situation, jing''er is not without the possibility of surviving the thunder disaster.


    It is impossible for the thunder robbery to exist all the time. As long as you hold on, you can get through the thunder robbery when the existence time is over.


    "Boom


    At the beginning, the great emperor was thinking that the thunder robbery had changed again.


    Countless strong look back, the mind for the shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    In chaos.


    The sound of thunder never stops, and Qin Yi fights wildly in the wild.


    Qin Yi felt the incomparable pressure from the three sacred beasts in the imperial realm!


    After all, this one is not the original one, and the three deities are enough to make Qin Yi in a bad position.


    "War!"


    Qin Yi screamed and danced wildly with her silver hair as if she were the God of war.


    Falling behind?


    Just in time, by virtue of the power of the three gods and beasts, let this body complete transformation.


    Under the heavy pressure of the three sacred beasts, the speed of the transformation of the body became faster and faster, and the strength of the body was constantly climbing.


    The scars on his body look terrible, but in fact they are only skin injuries, which do not touch the root.


    As long as it lasts for another period of time, he can break the thunder robbery without waiting for it to disappear automatically.


    "Boom


    However, the huge hijacking cloud sent out a thunderous roar again.


    Suspended in the thunder sea palace, suddenly burst out bright god, shining thousands of miles of chaos!


    A great pressure came from the palace, as if there was a deity who was sleeping and waking up.


    "Is this


    Many strong people raised their eyes and looked, and their looks suddenly changed.


    "Boom


    The magnificent palace is majestic and ups and downs in the sea of thunder.


    Innumerable thunders constantly poured into the palace, and the pressure from it became more and more terrifying and terrifying!


    Many strong people are scared, only feel scared!


    "Is this..."


    Emperor yuan looked at the palace on the sea of thunder, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Many strong people want to ask.


    "Boom


    Among them, a palace suddenly an earthquake, burst out a bright God.


    The boundless and mighty breath, such as the waterfall falls, shakes the sun and the moon!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The gate of the palace gate opened, and out of it came a vague figure.


    At the same time, a strong breath swept through thousands of miles of chaos, so that countless creatures kneel down for it!


    "And what is this?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes are wide, and his mouth is full of blood.


    What he saw today, this poor young man in the desert world overturned everything he had seen before.


    The world view collapses completely, then remoulds!


    In the past, he thought that the sage was the strongest existence in the world. He could pick up the stars, shrink the mountains and cover the heaven and earth.


    However, compared with what we see now, there is no weak explosion!


    From the thunder robbery, out of a virtual shadow, I''m afraid that all of them are more powerful than saints, countless times more powerful!


    "Step on it!"


    In everyone''s gaze, the shadow stepped out step by step.


    Countless thunder spirits converged towards him, and his body became more and more solid, with black hair flying and dazzling.


    Like a god!


    "Sure enough, this is the impression of the great emperor left by a great emperor!"


    Emperor Zhun, surnamed yuan, finally remembered it and exclaimed.


    "The mark of the great emperor!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the faces of many powerful people changed again.


    The seal of the great emperor, as the name implies, is a trace of the mark left by the great emperor on the road of the heavens, and also the mark of the great emperor confirming his own fruit position!


    If it is inspired by the heavenly way, it can condense the incarnation of an emperor, whose combat power is comparable to that of the emperor!


    "It is said that every incarnation of one who can arouse the emperor is an immortal evil in the world.


    Moreover, it is the evil spirit recognized by the heaven road that can arouse the emperor''s mark!


    How could the prince of Taichu draw the mark of the great emperor


    Yuan''s surname, Emperor Zhun, looked suspicious.


    On second thought, Yuan Zhun Di was suddenly in his mind.


    If even the "Taichu Prince", who can shake the three gods and beasts of the emperor''s realm, can''t attract the mark of the great emperor?


    However, with the appearance of the incarnation of the emperor, it also means the failure of the "Taichu Prince"!


    This is the last straw to defeat the prince of Taichu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "Step on it!"


    The shadow of a human figure stepped slowly out of the palace.


    The whole body twinkles with divine brilliance, like a round of scorching sun, sending out the vast tyranny and pressure!


    A pagoda like Imperial vessel is suspended on its head to suppress heaven and earth.


    This is a nameless emperor, no one knows.


    Perhaps it was the most powerful in the eastern Xinjiang before countless eras, or the most powerful in other fields. In short, its power is undeniable.


    Every emperor''s mark that can be touched by the road in the disaster, its master is at least a giant of the heavens!


    Many strong people are still groaning for Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    After another earthquake, the palace towers roared.


    The real catastrophe is just beginning!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The gates of the palaces were slowly pushed open.


    A line of virtual shadow, from which step out!


    Each shadow is oppressed by the nine days, arrogant, trampling on the laws of the heavens, just like a god!


    Yes, with a huge axe in hand.


    Yes, there is an ancient mirror suspended on top of your head.


    Yes, there are innumerable sword lights all around.


    ����


    One after another the great emperors manifest, one after another the supreme ones emerge.


    Nine!


    The incarnation of Nine Emperors emerged from the thunder robbery!


    Who can defeat?


    "Hiss, the embodiment of Nine Emperors, this is the embodiment of Nine Emperors!"


    "The first emperor, the ninth prince, is really moving


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable!"


    Countless strong people exclaimed, a face of incredible.


    Moreover, in the eastern region, the emperor wanted to attract less evil.


    Everyone can leave a strong mark in the history of the eastern frontier!


    The last one who inspired the mark of the great emperor was the great emperor of the early Qing Dynasty.


    However, the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty only attracted the imprints of the three great emperors, not the nine great emperors!


    "How?"


    At this time, the great emperor could not sit still.


    Only he can know how difficult it was and how much he paid to survive the thunder disaster.


    If it is a thunder robbery like this, no matter how much he is prepared, it will not help!


    "It''s a pity that a demon can draw the mark of nine great emperors!"


    The star emperor and other emperors were first surprised, then gently smile.


    No matter how terrible the talent is, everything has become a foregone conclusion when the Nine Emperors incarnate together!


    Nine Emperors come together, the overall situation has been decided!


    "Boom


    The shadow of the Nine Emperors stepped out, and the terrible momentum swept through the chaos. The chaos of hundreds of millions of miles was one of the shocks.


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, in the world of desolation and other places, which were very close to thunder disaster, countless creatures were oppressed by the breath, and all of them were in a coma.


    If not, these breath is not aimed at them, I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries!


    "Ma ye, young master, I also pour blood mold!"


    Mo Yi''s whole body was crushed into the ground by this breath, and his whole body was broken into pieces.


    He was injured seven times and five times, and his injury was more serious.


    Mo Yi wants to cry without tears!


    Don''t talk about Mo Yi. Even Qin Yi is scared.


    "I''ll go. I''m not my father. Do you want this?"


    Qin Yi was pressed by the breath of the Nine Emperor''s shadow, and the whole person was caught off guard and was lifted for tens of thousands of miles.


    When he saw it clearly, he could not help but burst out a rude word!


    The incarnation of the Nine Emperors, shouldn''t this be the battle that I should have when I was crossing the thunder robbery?


    Why did it fall on this one? Do you want to play like this?


    Isn''t this kengdao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    "Boom


    Thunder like waterfall, divine light like tide.


    Huge thunder clouds, surging, countless thunder in the roar.


    A palace in the sea of thunder ups and downs, the door opened!


    Nine Emperor''s shadow, treading on thunder sea, the whole body is in full bloom, from the thunder palace, slowly walk out.


    Double pupil overlooking all living beings, bright, suppress the sky!


    "Boom


    When a statue of emperor Zun appeared, the whole chaos was shocked.


    A breath of Wei Ling Wan Jie emerged out of thin air, like nine gods, rising slowly from the chaos!


    The shadow of the three gods and beasts also flew back to the shadow of many emperors and roamed in Taixu.


    The surging breath is surging, shaking the universe!


    Full of twelve emperor territory combat power!


    Countless strong people raise their eyes to see it, and all of them are moved.


    "Is the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng such a terror?


    No wonder innumerable demons dare not knock on the imperial pass until they die old! "


    Countless strong people have been feeling.


    It is no wonder that emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is so terrible that there are so many Tianjiao in the eastern border region, and few of them have achieved it.


    Who''s going to survive ray?


    Perhaps, the existence time of thunder robbery is limited, but the twelve emperors, as long as they strike with all their strength, will be the collapse of the earth!


    Twelve emperors, even the real emperor can be destroyed!


    "It''s not emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery terror, but emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery initiated by the prince Tai Chu. It''s too terrible!"


    There was a flash of fear in Yuan''s eyes.


    If Cheng Di Lei Jie is so terrible, who can become emperor?


    Even if he wants to knock on the imperial pass and feel the power of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, there is no one percent of the power of thunder robbery of the "Taichu Prince"!


    Even less than one in ten thousand!


    At least, he was sure that his thunder robbery was the same as that of the thunder army before, and there could be no emperor''s fighting power.


    However, that is enough terror!


    "Damn it! How can there be the incarnation of Nine Emperors


    At the beginning of the period, the emperor''s face changed rapidly, and his eyes were full of complex emotions, including pride, regret, shock, and so on.


    Even he was appalled by the thunder.


    At the beginning, when he passed through the thunder disaster of chengdi, he also drew three great emperor''s marks, which were equivalent to the three incarnations of gods and beasts.


    In that war, he tried his best to fight, almost falling!


    The great emperor in the early days thought that his son''s thunder robbery, at most, attracted the incarnation of three gods and beasts.


    Did you ever expect that the thunder robbery also triggered the mark of the nine great emperors!


    "It is said that there are many demons in the central boundary, and Tianjiao, who can draw the mark of the great emperor, is not a small number.


    Among them, the most amazing generation, only when crossing thunder and plunder, can trigger twelve great emperor marks!


    I thought it was a lie, so it seems that... "


    The star emperor gazed at the thunder robbery and said it with regret.


    Three deities incarnate, Nine Emperors incarnate, which is the same as twelve emperors.


    While saying, the star emperor glanced at the great emperor intentionally or unintentionally.


    This was the day when the Taichu emperor ascended to the sky step by step. If the "Taichu Prince" could survive the thunder disaster, the Taichu emperor would add another emperor and a demon.


    It''s a pity that all this has become illusory.


    The star emperor thought to himself that he would not be able to match the twelve emperors. How could the prince of Taichu be able to do so?


    ��������


    Many emperors shook their heads.


    One evil spirit that inspires twelve emperors is enough to leave a strong mark in the eastern border area.


    But, after all, it is a flash in the pan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    "Boom


    The vast breath, overwhelming pressure.


    The shadow of the twelve emperors, with one step, trampled on the heaven and earth, and countless laws worshipped it.


    Looking at the incarnation of the twelve emperors, Qin Yi has a sentence of MMP in his heart. I don''t know if it should be said properly.


    ��MMP����


    Finally, Qin Yi still scolded.


    I will tell you, this thunder robbery is just a pit father!


    When the Nine Emperors came out together, Qin Yi''s face turned green. It was to kill him. No, it had the rhythm of separation.


    He''s confident, but it doesn''t mean he''s arrogant.


    Even if most of the combat effectiveness of the twelve emperors is only equivalent to the realm of the new emperor, it is not a battle that the individual can cope with.


    After a hundred years of painstaking cultivation, he digested all the secrets of emperor Cheng, and his combat power could touch the emperor''s realm.


    He may not be afraid of the incarnation of one emperor, but he can also carry it until the end of the thunder robbery.


    Twelve emperors incarnate, how hard to carry?


    This is not the original one, but the embodiment of the twelve emperors.


    "It is reasonable to say that with its own combat power, thunder robbery should not have such terrible power.


    If I had to ride the thunder robbery, there was still this possibility. "


    Qin Yi looks calm.


    For the first time, it exceeded his expectations.


    He had thought that this person would draw at most one or two marks of the great emperor.


    The marks of the three great emperors were beyond his expectation, let alone the twelve emperors.


    "If you are my God, such a thunder robbery is not a problem. This is a person who has a body


    Wait, my God... "


    Qin Yi''s thoughts flow, the heart suddenly shakes, the corner of his mouth shows a wry smile.


    He seems to have found out the truth!


    This person is undoubtedly carrying the pot for me.


    The power of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery depends on the one who takes it. The stronger the robber is, the stronger he is.


    But the robbers here point to the origin of the soul!


    In name, it is the prince of Taichu. The source of the soul is the same as the original one.


    Under the thunder robbery, the soul origin of the body is also reflected, and the power of the thunder robbery naturally follows the thunder robbery of the Lord.


    This will have such a terrible thunder robbery!


    "I''ve hurt me


    Qin Yi smiles bitterly.


    This is also because he did not survive the thunder robbery, and did not understand the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng.


    And Qin Yi collected a variety of ancient books, the record of thunder robbery, also did not involve this point.


    Qin Yi will ignore this!


    "Boom


    Just thinking about it, the shadow of twelve emperors suddenly moved.


    A holy body, back born 12 bright wings of the emperor shadow, step forward, a big hand.


    "Hum!"


    One hand covers the sky, countless stars around the palm.


    The vast divine power covers the sky, exudes the breath that makes the void tremble, and drops a wisp of holy light.


    One hand down, down forever!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi eyes a sink, cut off the heart of the miscellaneous thoughts, step forward.


    What about the twelve emperors? What do I fear!


    If you want me to be afraid, twelve emperors are not enough!


    Even if he abandons this one, he will fight to the full, to the bloody and crazy, to the breaking of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Qi and blood in the body is like a real dragon, rolling and moving.


    Layers of golden glow gushed out, layer upon layer, as if turned into a flaming golden flame.


    Qin Yi''s body bathed in divine radiance, arms drooping, just like a king of gods stepping on the earth and swallowing thousands of miles!


    The great, the great and the great, the ups and downs behind it, shine on the chaos!


    The body is like a God, the heavens can fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    In chaos.


    The shadow of twelve emperors stands still in the sea of thunder.


    A shadow of the emperor reached out and pressed towards Qin Yi.


    He saw the rolling power surging in the void, shattering the void and crushing everything.


    If there is a emperor to be extremely strong, in front of this blow, I''m afraid that he will be photographed as a fan on the spot!


    "Poof!"


    Mo Yi looks up at chaos.


    The palm fell into his eyes like a God''s hand that covered the sky and covered the sky.


    The vast pressure of overburden and down, down a wisp, fell into the wilderness, will be thousands of miles of mountains and rivers collapsed!


    What a coincidence. When you sweep the place where Mo Yi is, Mo Yi spits out blood!


    Even, its originally broken body, is more broken out of the wound, the body bone is almost broken.


    "Hum!"


    One side of the Luo throat meter all eyes light move, a flick.


    A glimmer of streamer flies out and envelops Mo Yi to help him resist the pressure of the outside world.


    Mo Yi can take a breath.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Mo Yi raises his head hard and thanks Luo Houji.


    If Luo Houji didn''t help, he would have been pressed into meat sauce.


    "The will is good, the disposition is also superior, the talent is fair."


    Luo Houji did not care about Mo Yi''s thanks, but a light comment.


    Mo Yi laughs bitterly. His talent, which is known as the first pride of the desolate world, has only a fair evaluation.


    But when I think of the other side''s strong cultivation, I don''t look up to him, and he is also in the process of cleaning up.


    It is a great honor for him to get a fair evaluation of this kind of powerful existence, which runs across the heaven and the world.


    "However, the archery is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension, which can be cultivated.


    This seat is very pleasing to you. If you can step into the realm of great energy in the future, you can come to TIANYAO to find this seat, and you can enter the gate of this seat and become a registered disciple of this seat. "


    Luo''s throat plan all words front a turn, so says.


    "Thank you very much


    Mo Yi was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    It would be a great opportunity to join such a strong man, even if he was only a registered disciple.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Houji is a little bit more, and a wisp of Shenhui falls into Mo Yi''s eyebrows.


    "Well?"


    Mo Yi is stunned, and his face shows ecstasy.


    In this ray of divine splendor, there is an extremely exquisite archery martial arts.


    Even if he just looked at it, he felt that countless arrows were coming towards him, and he had a lot of harvest.


    The so-called supreme martial arts in the inheritance of ten thousand Dharma sages is less than one tenth of this archery martial arts!


    He did not dare to neglect him, and he immediately sank down and realized.


    Luo''s head nodded slightly, and this determined boy could be regarded as his eye and could be cultivated a little.


    If he can step into the realm of saints and come to seek him, he can make him a registered disciple.


    "Shua!"


    Luohouji all take back their eyes and look into the chaos, with a flash of worry.


    The thunder robbery is far beyond the scope of the emperor''s personal response.


    Can the emperor survive the thunder disaster?


    It''s not clear about the luohouji.


    However, he believed that the emperor would be able to break this disaster.


    Not because of others, just because this is the emperor!


    "Step on it!"


    Is thinking, Qin Yi''s body on the golden, more and more bright.


    Then, step by step, he stepped on the cloud and rushed to the incarnation of the one who respected the emperor without fear!


    Stepping on chaos, fighting spirit is like fierce!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    The fist is like a dragon.


    In the eyes of countless powerful people, such as a god of war, invincible World God of war, against the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "Boom


    Fist power runs through chaos.


    Great power, chaos, and void.


    Qin Yi bathes in divine splendor. The vast world behind him is full of sun and moon, and countless stars are shining brightly!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s fist strength collides with the big hand of the emperor''s shadow.


    An invisible ripple spreads out in the void in an instant. The violent power sets off endless storms.


    A wisp of afterwave at will, you can break a small world!


    It seems that the chaos in the circle of ten thousand li seems to be vibrated sonorously, as if bearing no such force.


    Qin Yi''s body vibrates and is shaken by the aftershocks and breaks into scars!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are hot and his fighting spirit is extremely high.


    The whole body silver divine light rolls, just like the burning flame!


    One breath and one inhalation, as if they were shaking the void, burst out a startling roar!


    Many magical skills such as Taichu Shenshu and Wanxiang sword technique were used by Qin Yi to fight against emperor Ying!


    Limited by the identity restriction of this person, some powerful people such as Taichu emperor watched the battle and couldn''t use the most powerful boxing technique of baquan.


    In addition, Qin Yi almost did his best!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    There was a lot of fighting.


    Innumerable resplendent divine radiance erupts, the storm sweeps all over the sky.


    An emperor incarnates to attack, and Qin Yi is capable of the enemy.


    The incarnation of the two or three emperors can barely deal with them. Although they are inferior, they have never been defeated.


    When the fourth emperor incarnates, the situation suddenly reverses!


    "Poof!"


    Qin Yi was bullied by an emperor and hit by a palm.


    Qin Yi coughed up blood, walked in the air, and killed again, fighting with many emperors.


    Rao is Qin Yi''s means. Facing the incarnation of the four emperors, it is impossible for him to be attacked and killed again and again with one enemy and four!


    "It''s so tragic that the prince''s heart has been pierced, and more than half of his body has been destroyed!"


    "It''s a pity that the prince of Taichu is such an evil person, but in the end, he can''t step into the realm of emperor!"


    "It has to be said that the prince is also a demon, and he can fight this step."


    A venerable, overlooking chaos, can not help sighing.


    Qin Yi is so miserable!


    The body was almost destroyed, incomparably miserable!


    This is the most tragic war of Qin Yi since he was born again and again. The operation can not destroy the golden body and regenerate the flesh and blood again and again!


    "Boom


    The fifth, the sixth emperor incarnated, and suddenly took action.


    "Bang!"


    A collision.


    Qin Yi was directly shot in the air, smashed into the barren world, fell into the ground, almost smashed through the barren world!


    In the barren boundary, mountains and rivers have fallen, countless creatures have fallen!


    Fortunately, luohouji all hands to protect the barren world, which did not let the barren world collapse.


    In the face of the emperor, how can we resist the middle thousand world, which is close to desolation and even the heaven''s way is falling into a deep sleep?


    "Come again!"


    Qin Yi was defeated and fought for nine days.


    His whole body is brilliant to the extreme, the world in the back ups and downs, such as the sky, wantonly pour their own strength!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s body was smashed again and again, and fell into an unprecedented bitter battle.


    "Boom


    When the seventh and eighth emperor incarnated, Qin Yi was defeated again.


    From the chaos, it fell into the barren world, and hit the barren world against each other!


    Even, the barren world behind the world, also ran into a world of a mountain, God''s blood poured out!


    Bloody chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi rushed out of the mountains and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    At the moment, his body was broken, his whole body was dripping with blood, his spirit was flowing, and his orifices and acupoints were blooming with halo, which completely restored his body.


    Even so, Qin Yi still killed chaos again.


    If I am emperor, how can I fear a war!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi''s silver glow is more and more bright.


    "Boom


    The resplendent silver glow burst out suddenly, just like the essence and smoke, straight up and permeated with chaos.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of chaos, a time into a piece of gold!


    In the process of breaking up and rebirth again and again, Qin Yi is not without harvest.


    Every time the body is reborn, the strength of the body will also be enhanced. Until the end, it will enter the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    "Bang!"


    However, Qin Yi was still defeated by many incarnations of emperors.


    "If you can use baquan, how can I do it?"


    Qin Yi''s heart is dark and angry.


    If a strong fighter can''t use boxing, his combat power will be reduced by more than several chips?


    If he had been in the realm of stepping on the emperor, he would have used baquan recklessly.


    However, in the eastern border area, the news that the emperor was proficient in boxing had long been widely spread. If Qin Yi used the boxing, it would be self destructing!


    At this time, it''s not a good thing!


    However, I am not without other means!


    "Mirror out!"


    Qin Yi takes a step forward, her head is full of silver hair and her eyes are dim.


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    After Qin Yi, endless immortal light appeared, extremely bright, shining all over the sky.


    The vast and boundless Shenhui converges into a huge waterfall, roaring in the chaos, as if to break through the chaos!


    As if a wisp of breath falls at will, it can crush the sky and crush everything into pieces!


    "Boom


    At the same time, an unprecedented pressure spread.


    Terrible breath, let innumerable strong in the heart of a shock.


    "Emperor Is it an imperial vessel? "


    Many strong people, also for its color change.


    It''s the smell of imperial vessels!


    Only the emperor''s utensils can have such a terrible breath, oppressing the heaven, like the emperor''s suppression for ever!


    "An imperial vessel?"


    Even many emperors were stunned.


    Emperor''s utensils are so precious that they are all the most precious.


    If you want to condense a piece of imperial ware, you need to spend countless divine materials. The emperor will forge it by himself and engrave his own emperor''s rules!


    There were many emperors present, and there were also many emperors who did not hold imperial vessels in their hands.


    "Taichu Prince" actually has an imperial vessel in his hand?


    Many emperors could not help but look at the great emperor of Taichu. They saw that the great emperor of Taichu was also shocked, and many emperors were even more astonished.


    "Hum!"


    A light sound, the bright light rolling up.


    It is just like the evolution of a fairyland, in which the sun and the moon hang, and countless divine animals fly and roam the sky.


    The dazzling light illuminates the whole chaos.


    "When!"


    a Ding Ming.


    A furnace cauldron made of bronze, slowly floated out of the immortal light.


    The bronze tripod body stands on three legs. On the thick and simple tripod wall, there are carved the images of insects, fish, birds and animals, and gods and beasts in the sky, which exudes an immortal flavor.


    Countless rules, lingering around the furnace Ding, such as the treasure of gods!


    "Boom


    The cauldron is hanging high, and the chaos around is slowly silenced. Everything is suppressed!


    This is an imperial vessel.


    Nature is Qin Yi''s unique imperial weapon, eternal immortal stove.


    After the self-contained combat power has entered the level of emperor, you can activate this imperial weapon at will!


    Eternal immortal furnace, Dingzhen chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    "Boom


    The celestial light shines on the sky.


    The eternal immortal stove is suspended in the chaos, sending out the breath of incomparable terror, shaking the sky and earth.


    Innumerable laws shine on the tripod wall. The sun, moon, stars and the universe seem to be contained in them!


    A furnace to accept the sky, a Ding Town million!


    "Shua!"


    Even many incarnations of emperors are stimulated by the breath of eternal immortal stove, and their bodies are stagnant.


    Eternal immortal stove.


    The emperor''s products are high-level weapons.


    If Qin Yi can mobilize all the powers of eternal immortal furnace, it will be enough to suppress a giant of heaven!


    Even if, with Qin Yi''s current accomplishments, mobilizing the eternal immortal furnace, one tenth of a million, or even one hundred million of its power, is enough terror.


    In terms of power, it is also better than a low-level weapon of imperial quality that is fully awakened!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yi drinks softly.


    The immortal stove on top of his head bravely kills many incarnations of emperors.


    This time, Qin Yiru, with the help of God, fought against the eight emperor incarnation with one enemy.


    Even, the incarnation of an emperor was almost destroyed by Qin Yi!


    "Can the prince of Taichu really survive this thunder robbery?"


    Many strong people, such an idea flashed in their hearts.


    "Boom


    However, the next moment, the situation will change again!


    The remaining four incarnations of the emperor and the ghost of the beast, let''s go together!


    A great force turned into a pillar of light, which broke the barrier of eternal immortal stove and fell on Qin Yi''s body.


    No matter how strong the eternal immortal furnace is, it can not stop the bombardment of the incarnations of the twelve emperors without complete recovery!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s body, the whole exploded!


    "Immortal! Never die


    Qin Yi could not destroy her golden body, but she could agglomerate her body again.


    At the moment, he has pushed the immortal golden body into the level of the emperor''s body. It is not a matter of saying that he will be reborn with blood and immortality.


    As long as the spirit is not destroyed, he can condense the body countless times!


    This body is also the embodiment of Qin Yi. If the emperor does not die, how can his spirit not be destroyed, nor will it be destroyed by the incarnation of the emperor!


    This is the biggest support for Qin Yi!


    Never die, never die!


    Of course, if you want to reunite the body, you also need to spend countless chaotic essence. It is not enough to rely on Qin Yi to swallow the essence.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi had a system.


    Qin Yi from the system, constantly exchange for a piece of healing medicine, this just reluctantly to fill the energy needed to agglomerate the body.


    However, at least Qin Yi resisted the pressure.


    "Go on! War


    In the battle after battle, Qin Yi''s spirit, spirit and spirit were combined to the extreme.


    A high spirited battle spirit burst out from the bottom of his heart!


    How can Qin Yi not gain a little after being smashed and blasted again and again?


    "Boom


    With the blessing of endless fighting spirit, Qin Yi made a fist.


    This punch is very brilliant!


    This blow, the explosion of unimaginable power!


    This fist is full of the domineering meaning of smashing the sky!


    That moment.


    The chaos shakes, the wisps of breath smash down the nine days, set off a raging tide sweeping all over the sky!


    "Bang!"


    This time, twelve emperors incarnate and are defeated by Qin Yi in the air!


    The incarnation of the twelve emperors shows the decline!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up and hissed.


    He saw the light of victory!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi deceived himself and fought with the incarnation of a venerable emperor. He was smashed and condensed again and again.


    Bloody and crazy!


    It can be said that this war is the most difficult war since Qin Yi was born again, and it is also the most incisive one!


    Countless powerful people gaze at chaos and marvel at Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    "Cough!"


    Suspended in the chaos, Qin Yi coughed up more blood.


    In front of him.


    Longyin, Fengming, Kunpeng spread their wings, nine incarnations of the emperor who haunt the infinite divine brilliance, step on chaos and stand with negative hands!


    "Boom


    The vast breath, covering the sky and earth, shakes the four seas and eight wastelands.


    The twelve emperors just stand still, just like the whole chaotic world, which is incredible!


    The great powers were frightened.


    However, it is Qin Yi who makes many strong people surprised.


    Fight hard with the incarnation of twelve emperors, never lose the wind!


    How can many strong people not be surprised?


    "The prince of Taichu is too evil. Compared with Tianjiao in the central boundary, he is not inferior to him!"


    "Those who have not entered the Empire will be able to fight against the twelve emperors. In the countless years of history of eastern Xinjiang, that is also rare!"


    "Although there is the reason for the nameless emperor''s instrument, there is no doubt that the prince''s power is still great!"


    One respect strong person, sends out exclamation one after another.


    All of them felt incredible for Qin Yi''s fighting power.


    If Qin Yi had been able to face the shadow of the three sacred beasts before, they would have been shocked.


    Now, the hearts of many powerful people are full of fear!


    Twelve emperors incarnate and walk out of one at will, killing many strong people on the scene, which is nothing to say.


    And Qin Yi, who fought against the incarnation of the twelve emperors, has never been defeated!


    Even if Qin Yi is beaten up again and again, people with a clear eye can see that every time Qin Yi is reborn, he is one point stronger than before.


    On the contrary, the incarnation of the twelve emperors defeated Qin Yi again and again, unable to suppress Qin Yi!


    "Damn it!"


    Many emperors, such as the star emperor, have cold light everywhere.


    The evil degree of this "Taichu Prince" made them feel a great threat and were shocked by their fighting power!


    "Taichu Prince" shows a higher level of fighting power than the star emperor and other emperors!


    If so, how powerful would it be to let it step into the realm of the emperor?


    "Demons, monsters that are even more terrifying than they were in the beginning!"


    The star emperor pondered, and his heart was more depressed.


    The evil degree of "Taichu Prince" can be described as terrible.


    It is not too much to call it the most talented person in the past few hundred years in eastern Xinjiang!


    At least, in many records known to emperors, this "Taichu Prince" is enough to rank first.


    "An era ago, we sat and watched Taichu survive the emperor''s calamity. Finally, Taichu jumped up and established Taichu''s imperial dynasty.


    On equal footing with us, even over us!


    In any case, the first emperor can not let more evil spirits appear today!


    We will join hands to kill it


    The star emperor''s eyes were even colder, and the killing opportunities were surging. The gods secretly communicated with many emperors and communicated with each other.


    If there is such a monster in Taichu emperor''s Dynasty, even the real Huangdi Dynasty will not be able to suppress Taichu emperor''s dynasty!


    Even if it is the threat of not falling into the imperial court, this moment, there is no strong sense of threat brought by this "Taichu Prince"!


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "I agree!"


    Many emperors thought that most of them should have done it.


    "Jinger!"


    One side of the Taichu emperor, the face dew surprise.


    Even he did not expect his prince to be so strong that he could be the incarnation of twelve emperors.


    Worthy of his Kirin!


    As for the eternal immortal furnace and Qin Yi''s unknown martial arts, he did not care much about its origin.


    Where the opportunity lies, it is inherited by the predecessors, so we need not care about it.


    After the surprise, the great emperor of Taichu could not help but feel awe.


    Immediately, quietly swept a glance, around the indifference of many emperors.


    At the beginning of the great emperor''s heart sank, his vigilance increased to the extreme, and he realized clearly that many emperors had already killed their hearts!


    For a moment, the undercurrent surged!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    In chaos.


    "Boom


    The breath of the emperor is vertical and horizontal, shaking thousands of miles of chaos.


    The war continues!


    "When!"


    An incarnation of emperor with two horns and eyes like Tiantong, holding a magic knife in his hand, his breath keeps rising.


    The terrible pressure suddenly broke out, just like the waves!


    This incarnation of the emperor used his own martial arts.


    The Taoist seals of the emperors are collected in Zhutian Avenue, which are coagulated as the seal of the great emperor. They are triggered by the thunder and turned into the incarnation of the emperor.


    These incarnations of the emperor are not the real incarnations of the emperor. They do not master all the martial arts and magical powers practiced by the emperor.


    However, there will be at least one or two kinds of magic power, including them!


    These two kinds of martial arts magic power, of course, are the most powerful and amazing martial arts magic power of the emperor!


    In one form, chaos falls!


    "What a powerful sword technique, so terrible!"


    Many strong people marvel.


    They did not know this emperor, but with this knife, they surpassed all the emperors they had seen.


    There are so many swordsmen in the eastern border area, who are not as good as themselves!


    Even many of the emperors who practiced the Dao were amazed.


    "Bang!"


    A knife.


    I saw that the emperor''s incarnation was cut down with a knife, and the light of the sword was like a vast ocean.


    Shuer, and turned into a huge magic knife across the chaos!


    Chaos roars and laws vibrate. Countless powerful people only see this huge magic sword to cut through chaos.


    On the blade, the lines of divine lines can be seen clearly, and there is great power hidden in them.


    A king who has just stepped into the emperor''s realm will be seriously injured by this sword if he is involved in the attack range.


    Under the emperor''s territory, if you touch it, you will die!


    This is the supreme power that can be engraved with the mark of the great emperor and invincible in the world. The real great power is incredible.


    Cut the sky with one knife and dominate the world!


    "Boom


    Under the pressure of the magic sword, all the roads roar.


    Before the magic sword was near, the chaos around Qin Yi was suppressed, and the Qi machine was firmly locked in Qin Yi.


    This knife, out of the inevitable!


    Qin Yi had no other way but to take the knife.


    And Qin Yi did not mean to dodge. Her arms fell down and her whole body glittered more and more brightly.


    Buddha in orifices, chanting Sanskrit!


    "Boom


    Then, Qin Yi leaned forward slightly and clenched his fist.


    Step by step.


    Bow down.


    Another punch, this one, with the trend of the stars pouring down, there is no fancy, only endless hegemony!


    "Boom


    The vast chaos is covered by this terrible fist.


    Chaos burst, domineering fist meaning, shaking thousands of miles of void, like to blow up the whole chaos!


    Earth shaking, four words are not enough to describe the power of this fist!


    It is like a king of gods, a blow to suppress the heavens!


    You have a knife, I have a punch!


    Only war!


    This fist, which has no name, is not a baquan, or even any boxing technique. It is just a punch that Qin Yi has played with his own will.


    With their own ambition, to promote this brilliant punch!


    With one punch, the sky will be swept away!


    Just as Qin Yi was out of the fist, the other incarnations of emperors also moved, one after another.


    "Boom


    An incarnation of an emperor holding a giant axe, a god man supporting heaven and earth, cleaves an axe from the distance of chaos.


    Such as an axe, cut off everything!


    "Bang!"


    A sword king, if the sword startles the goose, lightly pierces a sword.


    A star river carrying the infinity of stars, but also hidden infinite killing opportunities, runs through chaos, rolling.


    "Hum!"


    A great emperor, bows and arrows, with countless auras, condenses into an incomparably dazzling arrow front.


    An arrow out of chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    "Boom


    A person who worships the emperor incarnates his means to break the world.


    Among them, the most brilliant one is the one who is the emperor of Dao Dao. The light of his sword is the most powerful and dazzling.


    There are many incarnations of the emperor, only this one incarnation of the emperor, which inspires martial arts.


    Of course, this is not the only incarnation of the emperor who has mastered martial arts.


    In the end, it was just the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng, not the punishment of the God of extermination, and a ray of vitality was left in the way of the heaven.


    If the twelve emperors incarnate, Qi and Qi urge the martial arts supernatural powers. Even the emperor''s highest level is the existence of the emperor''s two realms, they will be seriously injured by one blow!


    Not to mention those who have not yet become emperor!


    Therefore, there is only one incarnation of the emperor who inspires martial arts.


    Of course, this is not to say that the incarnations of other emperors are not strong enough.


    The one who was beaten up by Qin Yi was the one who had been replaced by Qin Yi!


    It is a self-cultivation of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, condensing the middle thousand worlds, and cultivating the immortal golden body, stepping into the realm of Immortal Emperor''s body.


    Holding the eternal immortal stove, we can resist the incarnation of the twelve emperors!


    Rao is Qin Yi''s many means, but he has been hit and exploded again and again, almost falling down.


    "Boom


    Attack one after another, crush the chaos, break everything in front of you, and smash the endless space.


    Countless creatures look up, only feel heartbroken!


    With the barren world as the center, hundreds of middle and small worlds are shaken to pieces by this force.


    ��������


    The star emperor and many other emperors were indifferent for a moment, and their intention of killing was slightly extinguished.


    Such an attack, the presence of many emperors are not many, self-confidence can easily block.


    I''m afraid that without their help, the "Taichu Prince" will fall under this huge attack.


    Then, why should they do it again?


    "Shua!"


    Even stepping on the emperor''s world and Zhenhuang''s world, each has a supreme existence, casting their own eyes.


    A light look, or regret, or do not care, and then, take back the eyes.


    "Mom!"


    Mo Yi, who is understanding archery, is also awakened.


    At the moment, he looked up, as if to see the Twelve Gods, down their own anger, pour out nine days.


    And before that, there was another immortal stove hanging in the sky, rising slowly!


    "Drink


    Qin Yi drinks low, and her magic power is surging wildly to the extreme.


    The immortal stove blooms with divine brilliance and drops hundreds of millions of rays of immortal light, suppressing the attacks of other emperors'' incarnations except that Dao Dao emperor.


    In his eyes, only the huge magic knife was left!


    Compared with the attacks of other incarnations of the emperor, this huge Sabre has the power to kill the avatar.


    "Hum!"


    On the blade, there are hundreds of millions of divine lines shining.


    It contains immeasurable evil spirit. It can tear all the sword light and cut all the Dao meaning!


    A knife out, chaos all shake!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi roared, and her Qi and blood rolled all over her body, pushing a fist, such as pushing the stars flowing and the universe rotating!


    The vast Qi and blood, like the tide, surged into the sky and scattered and torn the Qi that enveloped him.


    Domineering fist meaning, such as the brilliant heavenly power, overturned and down!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s whole person is like a huge round of scorching sun, towards that huge magic knife, straight away.


    By this time, we have reached the point of the last fight!


    In that case.


    That''s the word.


    War!


    I am the emperor. I will never say defeat in my life. Even if I am a separate person, I will not retreat!


    What about the incarnation of twelve emperors?


    I''ll try to see if I can go against the sky and break through the imperial pass to achieve the supreme.


    Kill an emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Boom


    The vast forces collide and create boundless ripples.


    At this moment, the whole chaos is covered by the light.


    Countless strong eyes do not blink, closely annotate that battlefield, waiting for the end.


    Win or lose?


    It was the "Taichu Prince" who broke through the thunder robbery and ascended to the sky and achieved the highest achievement. Since then, he has looked down on the world.


    Or was the thunder robbed dust, body dead road disappear?


    Even a lot of emperor, also all eyes light a congealing, run the mana, tightly stare at that battlefield.


    "Boom


    The sound of roar shakes the whole world and ripples like a raging wave.


    Sound shock nine days, shake chaos!


    Countless affected by the afterwave of space, the moment was annihilated into nothingness, even slag are not left!


    Thousands of miles of chaos, countless violent chaos storm, were blown away by life.


    "Boom


    The barren world, which bears the brunt of the disaster, is shaking violently and almost overturned.


    That is to say, it was suppressed by luohouji. Otherwise, it would have been broken into a world wreck like other several middle and thousand worlds.


    Countless creatures fall into chaos and are swallowed in a flash!


    In the chaotic turbulent flow, there is no way to survive without great cultivation.


    Even a great power cannot protect many creatures.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the tiny and fragile nature of life is revealed!


    Only the middle thousand world, where ancient saints and quasi emperors are strong, can survive in the aftershocks.


    This is still built in the place where Qin Yi chose to cross the loot, which is relatively remote and rarely exists in the world.


    Otherwise, the damage will be more serious!


    "Boom


    Ten thousand roads roar, and heaven and earth lose their color.


    That area of collision, after the light was dim, was plunged into absolute darkness.


    After the aurora, it is extremely dark!


    Under the gaze of a crowd of onlookers, everything disappeared.


    It''s gone.


    The immortal stove is gone.


    The incarnation of the emperor is gone.


    Even the massive thunder robbery disappeared!


    There was a dead silence in the chaos, and everyone was silent.


    How''s it going?


    In everyone''s heart, such a doubt arises.


    Can this "Taichu Prince", who is called the most powerful "Taichu Prince" in the eastern border region with the emperor not falling down, survived the thunder disaster?


    "Failed..."


    For a long time, in the chaos like death, Emperor Zhun of Yuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    His words are full of regret.


    It''s a pity that such a brilliant Tianjiao finally fell under the thunder.


    "It should be like this, I have been unable to feel the prince, any breath exists."


    An emperor to be was absorbed and finally sighed.


    In any case, "Taichu Prince" can be regarded as a fellow traveler on the road to Emperor Cheng.


    We can all be friends if we walk together!


    The fall of the "Taichu Prince" also means that they have lost a fellow traveler and a friend who can talk about Tao.


    A zunzhun emperor was indifferent and his mind was heavy.


    Evil spirits, such as "Prince Taichu", can not survive the thunder disaster.


    Can they really survive the thunder disaster?


    "Oh


    Many emperors, such as the star emperor, could not help but smile.


    Good death!


    Good death!


    So there is no need for them to do anything again, offending the great emperor of Taichu and saving them a lot of trouble.


    "Oh, Jinger!"


    The great emperor of Taichu sighed and his eyes were dim.


    Even he couldn''t feel the breath of his own prince. I''m afraid he has already fallen.


    It seems.


    The emperor''s body, really dead even residue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Chaos.


    It''s quiet.


    After the afterwaves subside, the chaos returns to calm.


    "It is a pity that the prince of Taichu, who was incarnated as an enemy of twelve emperors, was defeated in the end."


    Many strong people, all sigh.


    Many strong people deeply feel the power of "Taichu Prince".


    The twelve emperors incarnated and walked out of one at will. There were many ancient saints and quasi emperors on the scene, all of whom were powerful, and there was no one in one enemy.


    Even if he is a strong emperor, he is not an opponent!


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor is like a natural moat!


    The emperor''s one hand, beat out dozens of quasi emperor, also only in the back hand.


    We should know that only the quasi emperor, or the descendant of the divine beast with the highest blood, can rival the supreme emperor.


    They are ants!


    The prince of Taichu was able to fight twelve with one enemy. Although he was defeated, he was still proud.


    "Emperor Cheng''s thunder, robbery, robbery, robbery, a robbery that no one can cross!"


    Yuan''s name was Emperor Zhun, and his manner was even more desolate.


    What is more striking than seeing a demon shot down by thunder robbery?


    Many would-be emperors were silent and did not say a word.


    "I said," no matter how evil the prince of Taichu is, he can''t defeat the incarnation of twelve emperors!


    If you try to defeat twelve with one enemy, you deserve to be killed! "


    However, in the indifference, there are always discordant voices.


    People look back, this is a dandy dressed ancient saint, is standing haughtily beside a woman.


    The woman''s appearance is unique, wearing a palace skirt, a beautiful hair into a bun, decorated with delicate Phoenix hairpin, incomparably elegant.


    In the female pupil, there seems to be a continuous black flame, burning!


    If you look carefully, if there is a flaming unicorn, stepping on the sun and moon, spitting, burning through the void!


    Kirin!


    "What a beautiful beauty. If I can let my son live in the house, it will be a wonderful thing in the world."


    The old sage, dressed as a dandy beside him, was full of lust and evil, staring at the graceful posture of the woman.


    This woman is a unique beauty he met when he traveled to the eastern frontier. It seems that she has only great accomplishments.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on his cultivation to force it into the house.


    However, this woman master a kind of black magic fire, he can not resist, he can only suppress the evil fire in his heart.


    Follow all the way, want to use other means, move it!


    It''s not, take a chance, want to show.


    "In the course of martial arts, the strong are not invincible. The strong have their own strong hands, and no one can be called the strongest.


    As the saying goes, the most important thing is to have a heart of awe.


    There are countless powerful people in the world. If you don''t have the heart of awe, you will die sooner or later. There is no place to bury yourself, just like the prince of Taichu! "


    The old Saint dressed as a dandy shook his head and showed off, saying and looking at the woman''s expression.


    Several ancient saints and Emperor Zhun were angry when they heard the words.


    Although they have nothing to do with the prince of Taichu, they can''t see such a strong man who dares to fight and incarnate as twelve emperors in the first World War, so vilified by a villain!


    It''s disgusting!


    Before several people could speak, the woman in the palace skirt shook her head:


    "the prince is not dead yet."


    As soon as this speech came out, many strong people were stunned.


    Many would-be emperors, and even emperors, have already affirmed that the "Prince Taichu" is dead.


    What''s more, the breath of "Taichu Prince" has disappeared. How could it not have fallen?


    If not, where is he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    "Ha ha, girl, you are wrong.


    How can you not die even if you don''t have the breath and the spirit fluctuation? "


    The old sage dressed as a dandy laughed even more.


    Many strong people also agree, which is the consensus of all people.


    For the strong people above feather level, the physical injury is not fatal, and can be reborn with blood.


    But if even the spirit is lost, it is really dead!


    Even the nine immortals came down to the earth, but they couldn''t be saved!


    ��������


    The woman in the palace dress just gazed at the chaos and did not speak.


    Even he did not think that he would see such a wonderful talent in the eastern frontier.


    "I didn''t expect to see such an evil spirit on the way to trace miss''s blood.


    Even if the younger generation of the clan, only a few of them can be slightly better! "


    Palace skirt woman heart sigh.


    "Maybe in the future, I will see this little guy in the central boundary."


    Palace skirt woman gentle smile, the corner of the mouth delimits a gorgeous radian.


    A smile makes a hundred beauties.


    Seeing this, the dandy suddenly showed a charming look.


    Many would-be emperors see the palace skirt women do not say, think the palace skirt woman is just a casual word, most of them take back their eyes.


    "I want to tell you that the prince of Taichu is a arrogant person who doesn''t know the days and deserves to be robbed and killed by thunder.


    In this respect, I am far better than him! "


    The dandy man''s eyes are full of ridicule and constantly belittle Qin Yi.


    In his words, he is afraid of life and death without any cover up.


    Many powerful people look at this man with disgust. Such a villain deserves to say that he is better than the "Taichu Prince" who is Tianjiao?


    Pooh!


    Before many strong men began to refute the man, the woman in the Palace Dress burst into a smile:


    "are you sure that this prince Taichu is dead?"


    "Is there still a fake?"


    The dandy man disdained a smile, and his tone was very firm.


    "Boom


    However, as if to hit the face in general, suddenly came a loud noise in the chaos.


    "Well?"


    Many strong one Leng, hastily look back to see chaos.


    In the chaos, a dead silence.


    Suddenly, there is a ray of silver God, slowly rising.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a great momentum also broke out, with that ray of divine light as the center, surging vertically and horizontally, instantly filling thousands of miles of chaos.


    The boundless breath, sweeps the void, shakes the chaos!


    Just like an ancient spirit, is rising slowly!


    Countless laws also roar and vibrate at this moment, such as Sanskrit singing, like congratulation, and even more, all of them sing together.


    "Is this?"


    The dandy man raised his eyes in horror, and his face was proud.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the domineering atmosphere swept over. Without noticing for a moment, the dandy man was directly overturned.


    I don''t know that men, even many strong men who are close to the place where they were robbed, were suddenly shaken off!


    The breath of terror, blowing to the woman in front of the palace skirt, but only lifted a corner of the skirt.


    "Prince Taichu..."


    The palace skirt woman gazes at the chaos, in the eye splendor rippling.


    Many strong men at this time did not care about women''s abnormal, all look to chaos.


    "Hum!"


    That wisp of silver God more and more vast, into a god column.


    Up to nine days, down town nine you!


    In the silver pillar, there is a shadow of a man stepping out slowly, not tall or short, and not strong.


    But now.


    In the eyes of all, it is like an immortal god standing in chaos.


    This man is the prince of Taichu!


    The one who fights the twelve emperors alone will break through the ages of thunder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Whoa!


    The vast dark space is full of chaotic atmosphere.


    Endless force of space, rolling up a huge storm!


    In the middle of chaos, there is only a silver pillar supporting heaven and earth, which runs through the chaos and under the dark.


    Shenzhu town chaos!


    "Hum!"


    In everyone''s gaze, a figure gradually condenses.


    First, there is a transparent shadow, lingering around the bright spirit, floating, as if there is no entity in general.


    Abdomen a light group of the most brilliant, emitting light shining all over the sky, like a side of the world!


    "Boom


    The virtual shadow was slightly bright, and a huge force of absorption and photography gushed out.


    The vast chaotic essence comes towards the virtual shadow like the tide, and is absorbed into the body instantly.


    The essence melts into a stream and vibrates continuously, as if it is undergoing a lot of tempering!


    In the end, turn into bones!


    Crystal like glass, bright as jade, almost transparent.


    "Boom


    At the same time, countless rules roar, falling down the continuous rhyme.


    These Taoist rhymes fall on the bones and turn into dense ancient divine patterns in a twinkling of an eye. They are mysterious!


    Take essence as bone, coagulate pattern with law!


    Under the emperor, there are two levels of life. The gap between the two is just like that of the divine beast to the monster.


    The two seem to be the same, but they are very different!


    In addition to the spirit of the emperor, there has been a degeneration, and the origin of the body has also been transformed!


    What is transition?


    That is to change the whole body''s flesh and blood, bones, meridians and so on, and recast them into Immortal Emperor''s body!


    The ultimate goal of the sage to polish the body is to transform the body into an Immortal Emperor.


    From then on, the emperor''s body is immortal, the spirit is immortal, and he is said to respect the world!


    This process of metamorphosis is now clearly displayed in front of many powerful people.


    "The prince is not dead?"


    Many strong people are suspicious.


    They can recognize that the shadow is not "too thick Prince".


    This is the "Taichu Prince", who is transforming into an emperor!


    "This This... "


    The old dandy turned green and stammered.


    If "Taichu Prince" is dead, it doesn''t matter what he wants to say, but the relationship is that "Taichu Prince" is not dead!


    What a crime to insult an emperor!


    He is not a monster like the emperor, who not only dare to insult the emperor, but also has the strength of those who insult the emperor.


    If the "Taichu Prince" knew his lies, he would die without a burial place!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a dazzling sword light, cutting through chaos, suddenly attacked and killed Prince Taichu.


    This sword, as if from the long river stabbed!


    There was no sign until the prince was a hundred miles away.


    Under the shadow of sword light, chaos is suddenly divided into two!


    A figure holding a magic sword, walking lightly, people with the sword, Yi Yi Yi flying, unspeakable natural and unrestrained!


    As soon as the figure appears, the light of the sword is even more graceful and powerful. It carries countless rules and is as bright as the moon.


    At a glance, a mood emerged.


    With flying fairy to travel, holding the moon and long end!


    "That''s the emperor of the moon sword. It''s said that he has stepped into the two realms of the emperor, and the killing and cutting is unparalleled!"


    Many strong people saw the figure, suddenly jumped up.


    The swordsmen are very good at killing and attacking. How can the "Taichu Prince" stop it?


    Moreover, "Taichu Prince" was seriously injured in the thunder robbery. At this moment, he is in the most critical period of transformation.


    How can "Taichu Prince" resist the brilliant sword emperor Mingyue?


    This is a real emperor, not the embodiment of the great emperor imprinted by the emperor, with the strongest strength.


    The moon is falling, the opportunity is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "Hum!"


    This sword is incomparably dazzling, illuminating the whole chaos.


    A roar of sword, chaos, set off endless ripples, with unimaginable speed, rippling to all directions.


    A touch of sword light, carrying countless laws, coagulates into the bright moon, such as rough waves, rolling over hundreds of millions of miles of chaos.


    Wipe out everything around and open the endless chaos!


    Sword light refers to a silver pillar supporting heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    A silver pillar supports the whole chaos.


    Among them, a hazy shadow slowly solidified.


    "Taichu Prince", no, Qin Yi''s body is undergoing the final transformation, which is also the weakest stage of this body!


    The emperor''s body has not been cast, and the spirit is still in the process of transformation.


    If it is interrupted, it may be cut off from the emperor''s path, unable to step into the imperial realm completely, and become a lot of false emperors like stepping on the emperor''s realm.


    Strength is stronger than the emperor, but it is not the real supreme!


    The emperor''s road has been cut off, and his own transformation can not be complete. How to be called a God?


    Not only that, Qin Yi may even be killed by the Ming Yue sword emperor!


    The spirit has not been completely transformed into the soul of the Immortal Emperor, and the spirit can be destroyed without the supreme hand of the emperor.


    It has to be said that the timing of Ming Yue sword emperor''s sword choice is just right!


    Give you hope, and then life will kill it.


    The ruthlessness of the means shows the ferocity of this sword emperor!


    One sword will cut your way to the emperor. This will determine your life and death!


    "This is the moon stepping sword technique of Ming Yue Jian Di, which is the sword technique that Mingyue Jiandi relied on to become famous!


    This sword technique has been used, which shows the killing heart of the Ming moon sword emperor! "


    "There is no enmity between the emperor of the moon and the prince of Taichu. Why did he attack the prince?"


    "What is the reason for this


    A group of strong people are suspicious, staring big eyes.


    Mingyuejian emperor is a lone emperor. Apart from a few disciples, he has no influence at all.


    In addition, the sword emperor was more kind to people than hostile.


    He has no hatred with the prince of Taichu, the emperor of Taichu, and even the great emperor of Taichu. At this moment, he will fight against the prince of Taichu!


    "Emperor robbery, what is robbery? It''s not only natural robbery, but also human robbery."


    Emperor Zhun sighed.


    Since ancient times, Tianjiao, who had passed through emperor chengdi''s thunder robbery, had to face not only the threat of the disaster, but also the threat from others.


    That is, man-made disaster!


    The reason why the robbers set up a large array is not only to resist the thunder robbery, but also to protect themselves.


    "Although it was a man-made disaster, why did the emperor of the moon fight against the prince of Taichu


    Many strong people still have doubts when they hear the speech.


    If the star emperor and other emperors who have always had a grudge against the great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty, they can be forgiven.


    What a surprise!


    "At this time, does it make any difference who made the move?


    The prince of Taichu was born in the early days of the Taichu emperor. How could many emperors in the eastern Xinjiang sit by and watch the Taichu Empire grow, even if they were the emperor''s followers.


    Or, it is the consensus reached by many emperors that the sword emperor of the bright moon hands. "


    Yuan surnamed quasi emperor said to the point.


    As soon as this speech comes out, many strong men are silent in their hearts.


    Many of the strong people present were not idiots. When Yuan Zhun Di said this, everyone immediately realized.


    How can they not understand that it is not the Ming Yue Jian emperor who wants to kill the "Taichu Prince", but all the emperors in the eastern frontier!


    Kill it.


    This is the consensus of the emperors in the eastern frontier!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "It''s a pity that this is the first prince who can be called a monster.


    Through the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng, we can''t get through the man-made disaster. "


    Yuan Zhun emperor gazed at chaos and interrupted his speech.


    In his opinion, it would be surprising to say that the "Taichu Prince" could escape from the thunder.


    However, in any case, this "Taichu Prince" has run out of vigor and will die today!


    Bright moon sword emperor, one emperor is the supreme of two realms!


    In terms of strength, Ming Yue Jian Di is more powerful than Cheng Di''s thunder robbery, in which the twelve emperors incarnate and are even more powerful!


    Twelve emperors incarnate, and each one is just equivalent to the supreme one of one emperor and one realm.


    Even if the number of people is large, it is not as good as the moon sword emperor!


    This is the gap between the realm of the emperor!


    "Taichu Prince" is still dying in the face of the incarnation of the emperor in the thunder robbery.


    What''s more, at the moment, he is in the process of transformation and has no resistance. How can he block the sword of Mingyue sword emperor!


    "Ha ha ha, I have said for a long time that such people who don''t know the nature of heaven can become emperors!"


    The old sage dressed as a dandy laughed wildly.


    People frowned and disgusted at it.


    I don''t know how to cultivate such a villain to be an ancient saint?


    "Well, the emperor attacked and killed? This little guy is in trouble


    Women''s way of palace skirt.


    It''s a pity that such a demon fell down. She intended to save this son, but she thought about it for a second, but gave up.


    She came here for the sake of the blood of the young lady.


    Although the eastern border is weak, it is not without her existence. Before finding miss''s blood, he does not want to expose himself.


    "It''s a pity..."


    The skirt woman shook her head.


    Even she didn''t think that the "Taichu Prince" could survive.


    The present situation is too unfavourable for the "Taichu Prince".


    "Jinger!"


    In the early days, the great emperor was frightened and angry and roared with anger.


    The emperor of the sword did not expect him to fight against the stars.


    What''s more, it''s real!


    This undoubtedly caught him by surprise!


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor was furious, and the vast world behind him slowly opened up.


    The world is incomparably vast. Among them, there are real dragon chanting, real Huang moving, sky tiger roaring mountain, white crane flying in the sky, a scene of ten thousand beasts contending.


    There are countless ancient cities, towering palaces, ups and downs in which, like a real world.


    Taichu emperor Scripture!


    "Boom


    In this side of the world emerged, the mighty pressure came out of thin air, which made the chaos in the vicinity sink.


    Innumerable creatures only feel frightened and shivering!


    Even many emperors changed their looks.


    Created by Taichu Emperor himself, Taichu emperor has long been practicing to an unfathomable level, far more powerful than Qin Yi''s application of the Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    Even if it is only an incarnation, the application of this imperial Scripture is not inferior to that of one emperor and two realms!


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the great emperor''s body momentum continued to soar.


    The power of the world is bestowed on yourself, and the power is not only soaring a hundred times!


    "No, stop him!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Do not let him interfere!"


    The star emperor and other emperors were shocked and couldn''t help it any more. They all tried their best to attack Taichu emperor.


    They can''t sit back and watch the early emperors and have another supreme.


    Mingyue sword emperor''s hand, has already represented and Taichu emperor to tear apart the face!


    Naturally, they did not mind, and stopped the great emperor!


    A big war is coming up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "Boom


    In the chaos, dozens of powerful torrents run through the sun and the moon.


    How terrifying is the prestige of dozens of emperors at the same time!


    A person who worships an emperor can suppress a big family, a religion, or even an imperial dynasty. He can sit for nine days and look down on the years.


    Even if most of them are the incarnation of the gods of the emperor, they are still extremely terrifying.


    A drop of blood of the great emperor can kill a quasi emperor!


    What''s more, there are dozens of deities incarnating here. How terrible will it be?


    At this moment, countless creatures finally understand!


    "Bang!"


    In the huge shattering sound, thousands of worlds in one side are hit by the afterwaves, and they explode quietly.


    That side of the world of life, instant fall!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of chaos are violently shaking up, like sheets of paper in general, at any time may be broken.


    With the full effort of dozens of great emperors, I''m afraid the emperor''s four regions should also look at it.


    "Get out of here, stars. Are you going to stay with me forever?"


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor roared, and the whole body''s spirit soared.


    The world is hanging high, shining all over the sky!


    A wisp of divine light falls from it, and ten thousand wisps of immortal light shake the four sides and sweep through the chaotic void of thousands of miles.


    A series of rules condense into a divine chain, covering the whole world!


    At the moment, the great emperor of Taichu was extremely anxious. His internal strength was rolling and moving, and he wanted to break the blockade of many emperors.


    It is a pity that many emperors are not as good as the great emperors of the early days.


    However, those who have more than 20 or 30 emperors will not be able to break through the encirclement!


    "Never die?


    Brother Taichu, this is not true. We are just protecting ourselves. "


    The star emperor strolled around the courtyard, stepping on the Tianhe composed of countless stars.


    He is also one of the most powerful among the many emperors who have done their best. The highest level of cultivation and the incarnation of God''s mind can be compared with the supreme one of the two realms!


    The rest of the emperors, except for a few emperors who are supreme in the two realms, most of them have only one realm of cultivation, and the incarnation of gods is equivalent to the supreme one of those who have just stepped into the emperor.


    Therefore, among many emperors, the star emperor is the most relaxed.


    "Brother Taichu, you are too evil.


    If we let it grow up, there is still a place for us in the eastern Xinjiang?


    We have no choice but to ask brother Taichu to forgive me. "


    The star emperor waved his hands and scattered countless stars, forcing the great emperor back.


    The big stars turned into big arrays, which blocked the time and space of the town, so that the great emperor of Taichu could not leave here.


    "Roar, after today, I will not die with you!"


    Taichu emperor constantly bombarded the star array, coldly looking at many emperors headed by the star emperor.


    Jinger, if he died under the thunder of emperor Cheng, he would have no complaint.


    But if he died in the plan of these people, how could he be reconciled?


    Never die!


    "Boom


    As soon as the hand is lifted, an innumerable divine radiance condenses into a magic sword.


    The light of the sword flashed, as if the years had been cut off, through the chaos, and killed directly towards the star emperor.


    "Brother Taichu, what do you mean? I''m just trying to protect ourselves with you."


    The star emperor''s eyebrows jumped, attracting countless stars to block the knife.


    But his face was gloomy.


    If he is followed by the great emperor of Taichu, he will have a lot of trouble. In the end, Taichu emperor is the supreme one of three realms.


    Even the great emperor of Taichu was a monster with extremely terrible talent for cultivation.


    At the beginning, after breaking through the realm of emperor, in an era, we stepped into the three realms of emperor and the four realms of emperor!


    At that time, the great emperor of Taichu had the power to kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "You can''t let Taichu step into the four realms of the emperor. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to erase the incarnation of his divinity!


    There is a lack of mind, so the cultivation speed of Taichu should be postponed.


    In this way, Taichu wanted to step into the four realms of the emperor, but also had to wait for the deity to be satisfied again before they could try to break through. "


    The star emperor''s eyesight flashed and did not kill the meaning of dense.


    Although the injury of divinity is not as serious as that of Dao, it is also an extremely troublesome thing for the emperor.


    The emperor can not destroy the soul of the emperor, and the mind of the emperor has been promoted to a very high level, which can be transformed into a magic weapon and an incarnation!


    Among them, there are advantages and disadvantages. If the mind is strong, if it is damaged, it will be extremely troublesome to recover.


    "If you can completely erase the spirit of Taichu.


    At least the beginning of the era


    In the heart of the star emperor, he seems to have made up his mind.


    "Kill!"


    A low drink, the star emperor also no longer left his hand, brazenly killed to the great emperor.


    "Boom


    The rest of the emperors also followed, fighting with the great emperor of Taichu.


    The vast wave filled the chaos, shocked everything around, squeezed the empty space unbearable.


    Chaos, instant set off an endless storm, shaking the sun and moon!


    However, the great emperor in the early days was the supreme of one emperor and three realms. Even if there were dozens of emperors present, they could not suppress him for a moment.


    Similarly, the great emperor of Taichu could not get rid of the star emperor and others.


    One side is deadlocked, and the other side.


    "Hum!"


    One sword is as cold as nine Heavenly Sword.


    Vast breath, overwhelming, sweeping the whole chaos!


    The surging sword light, like a waterfall, is murderous, enveloping the surrounding chaos, breaking through the air.


    The target of this sword is directly at Qin Yi''s eyebrows!


    At the moment, Qin Yi still does not have any reaction, and is still in the process of transformation, as if he is unaware of the outside world.


    "Jinger!"


    The great emperor roared, but was stopped by the star emperor and other emperors.


    He roared again and again, repelling the star emperor, and being forced back to his original place again and again, unable to help.


    "Oh


    The bright moon sword emperor coldly smiles, the pupil reflects Qin Yi''s figure.


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s five viscera and six Fu organs have been recast, and are about to be condensed into the immortal body and step into the realm of emperor.


    There will also be one more emperor in the eastern frontier.


    It''s a pity.


    This too early emperor, met this seat!


    The moon sword emperor''s eyes are cold. In a trance, he sees Qin Yi strangled into nothingness by his sword.


    "Ah


    Countless strong people exclaimed and could not bear to see this scene again.


    No one thinks that "Taichu Prince" can avoid this sword!


    The only result is that the "Taichu Prince" will fall under the sword of the Ming Yue sword emperor!


    "The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them..."


    Emperor Zhun sighed with regret and emotion in his eyes


    "Master!"


    Mo Yi can''t help but make a sound. The sword of the emperor Mingyue also wakes him up from his comprehension.


    But he knew that the silver haired man in chaos was the master who gave him the arrow path.


    Just, why didn''t you do it?


    "How can you hurt the emperor!


    Watch it. "


    Luo throat plan all indifferent smile, such as say.


    "Well?"


    Mo Yi is stunned and looks at the sky with puzzled eyes.


    At this time, the chaos of Qin Yi, finally had action.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The indifferent and calm voice, like the cold current blowing from the Jiuyou abyss, drowned out the killing intention of Mingyue Jiandi.


    Also let the bright moon sword emperor, in a trance, the whole person is locked!


    Can''t move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Quiet.


    The silence was incomparable.


    The bright moon sword emperor was suspended in the air, and his sword light was lingering all over his body.


    However, the moon sword emperor can''t move at this moment!


    If you fall into the cold abyss of nine you, you will feel cold all over!


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of eye light falls and falls on the bright moon sword emperor.


    The emperor of the sword of the bright moon only felt an incomparable sense of hegemony. In a moment, he poured in and filled his heart.


    Just like a master in charge of the world''s longitude and latitude, looking down!


    If I am the emperor, I will be a minister!


    If I sit here, I can crush all disobedience and suppress all treason.


    How dare you disobey me?


    Who gave you the courage to assassinate me?


    "Ah


    A touch of fear flashed on the face of the Ming Yue Jian emperor.


    This emperor, awed by this will!


    An impulse to kneel down and bow down to this supreme being suddenly surges into my heart.


    "No, this seat is the emperor. Who can make me kneel down?"


    The bright moon sword emperor roars and wakes up from this emotion.


    In the end, he is an emperor who has gone through all kinds of calamities. How determined is the mind? With the sword of mind, he can cut off the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart.


    Will be afraid of the mood, thoroughly cut out!


    I am the great emperor, why fear!


    "I''m going to kill you, young man!"


    The bright moon sword emperor''s eyes are bright and cold, and his eyes are bursting with terrible killing intention.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is just a little talented person.


    Talent is a monster, but his strength has not let him look at it, or even put it in his heart.


    Talent belongs to natural talent, and strength is strength. The two are different. Even if talent is evil, it never grows up. In his eyes, it is a sword that can be cut!


    Such as the incarnation of the twelve emperors, he can cut them with one sword!


    Qin Yi awed him with a glance, and let him despise him. Instead, it was endless killing intention.


    This son has just stepped into the emperor, so powerful.


    If we let it grow up, how terrible would it be?


    This son, must kill!


    "The moon is in the sky!"


    The emperor of the sword of the bright moon rises with his sword, tearing the Qi in the void.


    "Crash!"


    The whole chaos rippled with a mysterious rhythm, if it set off a series of waves, turned into a chaotic ocean.


    The blue sea surges, the tide rises and falls unceasingly, concussion chaos.


    The emptiness becomes more and more dim, as if night falls!


    The next moment, a bright moon from the chaos of the sea, a jump up, sprinkle cold holy moonlight!


    The moon falls into the sea of chaos like a layer of silver.


    Chaos Rising Moon, bright moon tide!


    A warrior can master a vision called the moon on the sea if he condenses his body.


    Once urged, you can bless yourself and enhance your combat effectiveness.


    This is the reason why he was respected as the emperor of the moon.


    A sword out, chaos light, bright moon hanging in the world!


    "Hum!"


    The whole chaos, at this moment, becomes extremely bright.


    Countless wisps of moonlight fall, illuminate the chaos, dye the chaos into a piece of silver white, such as frost, such as bright and clean!


    In this dark chaos, the great sword idea lights up and rolls.


    Under the threat of terror, a wisp of terror can shatter a small world, even a small one.


    What is the emperor, a blow to destroy the world!


    After just a few breaths, I don''t know how many creatures fell under this terrible afterwave and died miserably.


    Under the sword idea of Ming Yue Jian emperor, these creatures are as weak as ants.


    This is why the emperor regards all living beings as ants!


    A wisp of air at will, countless creatures will fall.


    This is not a mole ant, what is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    The moon is hanging.


    Silver Falls, and the chaos is dazzling.


    Millions of moonlight, with endless power, shine thousands of miles, so that countless creatures are scared.


    In an instant, shrouded by the silver, fell on the spot!


    "No, no, we don''t want to die yet, please God calm down!"


    "Please


    "Oh, no, please calm down!"


    Countless shrill screams rise from one world to another.


    These creatures in the world, suddenly into chaos, can only kneel down on the ground, panic cry.


    A powerful man above the powerful realm can only protect a few living creatures and survive under the aftershocks.


    "Life is like grass root and body is like dust. This is the sorrow of weak strength!"


    The face of a venerable man is sad and helpless.


    In front of the powerful and despairing power of the Ming Yue sword emperor, they were as weak as reptiles at the feet of giants, and watched one living creature fall.


    Even, it''s not aimed at them!


    It is just a wisp of aftershocks, killing countless living creatures, and dying miserably in this magnificent heavenly power.


    How powerless and sad this is!


    In this slowly opened world, the weak is the original sin.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a will rose in the dark.


    This will swept through the chaos, countless worlds roared, and excluded the sword light of Ming Yue Jian emperor from the world.


    This is the way of heaven, forcing the world''s heavenly way to wake up and suppress the aftershocks with the power of the heavenly way!


    "The road is merciful!"


    All of a sudden, countless do a Leng, immediately showing a surprise look.


    For countless years, the way of heaven in all the worlds has been sleeping, not caring about the life and death of the creatures in their own world, even if the world is broken up.


    What is the matter with the rise and fall of the world and the fall of life?


    The supreme plane of heaven is sentimental and merciless, indifferent to all things.


    However, when the number of fallen creatures exceeds the limit, the road will forcibly awaken the world of all parties, and the plane and heavenly way will awaken and protect all the worlds.


    At the same time, it also means the opening of a big event!


    "The world of great struggle for the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has finally opened its curtain!"


    A respect or attention, or do not care about the war of the strong, at this time, the heart of a flash of enlightenment.


    Even the strong in other realms are also far away.


    The road droops, the way of heaven awakes!


    This is the curtain of the world of great struggle, a curtain of the great world!


    In chaos.


    A red streamer cuts through the chaos.


    Among them, there is a terror that haunts the whole body, controls the infinite divine fire and runs over the chaos.


    If a God only goes out, its light shines on chaos!


    "Well? The world of great controversy? Is this a world of great contention among the heavens and the myriad realms? "


    The horror of existence shocked, incited the huge wings, set off the wild waves all over the sky.


    The terrible flame storm swept through the chaos, burning countless chaotic essence into nothingness, annihilating the space storm!


    The fire burns the sky, and chaos dies out!


    This flame storm dissipated and was still weakened by the invisible power of heaven, which did not cause much damage.


    "No, the road has not awakened. This is only a world of great struggle limited to the eastern frontier, not a world that has swept the whole universe."


    The existence of this terror has a careful understanding, and my heart is slightly relaxed.


    He, who was born in the extreme religion, is most aware of how terrible it is to be in a world of great strife sweeping all over the world!


    Why are the seven prison gates submerged in the long river of time?


    It''s because of the world of strife!


    The world of great strife, which sweeps all over the world, and no one can avoid it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    The world of great controversy.


    Only fight!


    Only war!


    It was an extremely tragic world, an incomparably bright world.


    If we don''t fight or fight, there will be only one end of destruction!


    If you don''t fight, others will fight; if you don''t fight, others will fight; if you fall behind step by step, you will fall behind!


    Last time, the world of great struggle was opened, and the great power without knowing how many people were, and the most powerful one.


    The great power here does not refer to the great power of Zhenhuang emperor and Taichu emperor, but refers to the dynasties of gods and Jidao!


    These can be called the great power of respect in the heaven and the world!


    These great forces can not protect themselves in the great world, or perish, or linger, or jump up.


    If you think about it, he will be able to recall the tragic scenes!


    Fortunately, this is not the great world in his memory, but the one affecting the whole eastern frontier.


    A great world to determine the master of eastern Xinjiang!


    Dongjiang Dashi!


    "Will eastern Xinjiang be unified? In this era, the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang will be integrated into a whole


    This horrible existence felt the will of the fallen road and was shocked in his heart.


    The great age of eastern Xinjiang, the trend of unification!


    This is the will of Zhu Tian Dao''s fall, and also the reason why Zhu Tian Dao opened the great age of eastern Xinjiang.


    If the world is divided for a long time, it must be divided for a long time!


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has been in chaos for countless times, and the unification will be completed in this era.


    "We must speed up our pace, join hands with Qingyue to win the legacy left by the Lord and enhance our own strength.


    Only in this way can we protect ourselves or fight for the position of the Communist Party of eastern Xinjiang! "


    This terror exists in the heart anxious, does not dare to take lightly.


    The great age of eastern Xinjiang was not the one that swept the whole universe, but it was still a tragic one.


    Although it only covers the eastern border, I am afraid the degree of tragedy is not weak!


    After all, this is a unified world!


    In this great world, there will be only one voice, a giant commanding the whole eastern Xinjiang!


    Even with his current practice, he doesn''t feel confident.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is one of the five boundaries. It is juxtaposed with the central government and other boundaries. How deep is the connotation!


    How can it be only on the surface, these only emperor one or two of the supreme?


    Some old monsters from ancient times are still sleeping!


    These old monsters are not so nice characters!


    "Boom


    At this point, the existence of terror will no longer stay. It will turn into a streamer and go towards stepping on the imperial realm.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, there was also a great will in stepping on the imperial realm.


    Both of them echo each other!


    "The great age of eastern Xinjiang?"


    The woman in the palace skirt was also a shock.


    He, who comes from the top of the world, is more aware of the terror of the world and the terror of despair.


    "No, miss''s blood is still in the eastern border.


    In the world, it is inevitable that there will be accidents. If it falls, how can miss spare me? "


    All of a sudden, the woman''s face changed, and she no longer stayed. Her figure shook and disappeared.


    The ancient Saint dressed by the dandies beside him, and many powerful men, have never found out when the palace skirt woman disappeared!


    Just wait for a blink of an eye, then can''t find the palace skirt woman again.


    "The great age of eastern Xinjiang?"


    "The eastern Xinjiang boundary will be unified, and there will be an extra heaven God Dynasty, or Jidao Shinto, in the world of heaven and Wanjie?"


    "Perhaps this is a prelude and prelude to the universe?"


    This huge fluctuation also startled the strong ones in the whole universe and looked down with their eyes.


    Or suspicious, or interested, or solemn


    When the world comes out, the sky will be startled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Huntian hall.


    On the ninety-nine ladder, a dignified figure sits upright in the sky.


    Countless ministers do not drop their heads and stand, eyelids slightly raised, you can see the figure of the world like the sun hanging high!


    The twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao are still falling, only a pair of eyes are exposed.


    Deep eyes, black and white, as if reflected in the world.


    Indifferent, remote, calm with indescribable hegemony!


    Eyes like the sky, arrogant everywhere!


    "Hoo!"


    The air is rolling and moving, touching Qin Yi''s hair on the temples.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved, as if the entire eastern border territory included.


    The power of Tiandao is interwoven in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which leads to chaos.


    In the world of all sides, the suppression of space forces is also increasing!


    In Qin Yi''s perception, with just a few breaths, the hardness of the world space barrier has increased several times.


    For example.


    In the past, a Zhun emperor could smash a mountain range of hundreds of thousands of miles across the vast world with one strike.


    Now, a Zhun emperor with all his strength can collapse a mountain range of tens of thousands of Li at most, and the destructive power has been weakened several times!


    At the same time, the world''s aura concentration is also rising!


    This is a great world, a crisis and an opportunity!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, beside Qin Yi, a hazy figure slowly emerged.


    "Bold, who is it?"


    Han Xin and other emperors were the first to react and drink in a deep voice.


    A wisp of breath, from Han Xin and others, filled the mixed temple, many ministers in the heart of a burst of horror.


    Apart from Zhang Liang and other high-ranking officials, many ministers have not fully known the existence of emperor Hanxin.


    As soon as the breath of a few people is released, many ministers are not depressed by their mind!


    "Is this?"


    When Han Xin and other powerful people see the shape of the figure, they are suddenly stunned and at a loss.


    The shape of the figure is the same as that of the emperor!


    Even the spirit and spirit are the same!


    "Step back!"


    Qin Yi also waved, indicating that Han Xin and others would step down.


    Then, the eye light falls on that figure: "how did you come?"


    This figure is Qin Yi''s separation of heaven.


    For a living creature, it takes a long time to cross tens of millions of chaotic paths, even the emperor.


    But for the separation of heaven and nature, a thought can come!


    With the help of the power of the heavenly way, it can span tens of millions of chaotic Tao instantaneously, which is an advantage that the emperor can not have.


    Therefore, in a breath, heaven''s separation came to the big world.


    ��������


    The way of heaven split into a smile, and his figure was erratic and extremely hazy.


    This is not the TIANYAO continent. The horizon of TIANYAO can not radiate to the mixed sky world.


    Therefore, the body shape of heaven''s separation is extremely hazy.


    "Hum!"


    The way of heaven is no longer hesitant, reaching for a little, a wisp of pale white halo, flying out from the fingertips, into Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    As soon as the halo melts into Qin Yi''s eyebrows, Qin Yi is stunned first, and then a flood of information comes!


    Countless information intertwined, so that he had to calm down and digest the information contained in it.


    "Retreat!"


    The way of heaven separated his eyes and looked at all the ministers and said in a deep voice.


    "Honor the will!"


    Many ministers also recognized that heaven''s separation was the emperor''s, and they immediately bowed down and left one after another.


    Only Han Xin and others were left to protect the emperor who was in deep thought.


    And the way of heaven, after all this, slowly disappears.


    The separation of heaven and nature is also based on the origin of heaven, which can appear in the big world of huntian.


    Every quarter of an hour of existence costs a lot of the origin of heaven!


    After the separation of heaven and earth.


    Inside the hall, it was quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "In the great age of eastern Xinjiang, there are many heroes and Demons coming out in large numbers!


    With the opening of the great age, countless sleeping old monsters of eastern Xinjiang will also appear in the eastern border


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang will also be unified in this great age, or in this era! "


    In the grand hall, only Qin Yi''s voice reverberates.


    He digested the news one by one from the separation of heaven and earth, and understood everything about the great age of the eastern Xinjiang.


    For the general rising forces of the new Jin Dynasty, and even such forces as the mixed emperor Dynasty, there is not much understanding of the eastern Xinjiang Dashi!


    After all, most of the records about the great age exist in some ancient power inheritance.


    Such as the dynasties of gods and gods, such as Jidao Shinto and other forces


    Or, many old monsters who have lived for a long time will know the specific records of the great world.


    Although most of the forces in eastern Xinjiang are strong, they are not old enough.


    The will of the great way of heaven may let most emperors know that this era will be an incomparably glorious world!


    However, from the words of the road, how can they know how miserable this world will be?


    Ghosts and gods come out together, dragons and snakes land!


    And in the end, the eastern border will be unified!


    "The news from the separation of heaven and earth gave me an opportunity."


    Under the mian Diao, the dragon''s eyes are deep and the light of the eyes is flickering.


    Originally, Qin Yi, like most of the powerful people in eastern Xinjiang, had a little knowledge of the eastern Xinjiang.


    But the message from the separation of heaven and earth is intended to make up for this.


    The plane Heaven Road is divided from Zhu Tian Dao, which wakes up all the world in the eastern Xinjiang.


    Qin Yi got more information about the great age of eastern Xinjiang through the connection between Qin Yi and Zhu Tian Dao!


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for Qin Yi!


    The world of great struggle lies in the struggle!


    First!


    Step by step, step by step!


    While other powerful people are still in a muddle, Qin Yi can understand the world and understand the crisis and opportunity.


    This will be a great advantage!


    If Qin Yi had a proper plan and grasped the opportunity, he would not have been able to reach the top of the eastern Xinjiang and unify the eastern Xinjiang!


    "This will be a glorious world and the most magnificent era for the eastern border region!


    It''s also an opportunity for countless creatures in the eastern frontier!


    It happens to be a great world, how lucky it is


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and tapped on the Dragon chair with an imperceptible fluctuation in her voice.


    In this world, it will inevitably be extremely tragic.


    There will be countless killing!


    However, there will eventually be countless demons riding the wind, taking advantage of the power of the general situation, stepping into a higher realm.


    This is also the reason why countless old monsters, hidden in the eastern frontier, will wake up!


    "One by one, sleeping for countless ages, just waiting for this big old monster..."


    When it comes to these old monsters, Qin Yi is also dignified.


    These old monsters who can sleep to the general trend from countless eras are at least the supreme emperor in terms of cultivation!


    In other words, there are at least four realms of cultivation of the emperor!


    Even, it is not impossible for the emperor to be a magnate in the sky above seven levels!


    In the end, the eastern Xinjiang boundary is juxtaposed with the central boundary and other five boundaries. Even if it declines, it is still one of the five boundaries.


    With the accumulation of countless eras, how can it be possible that even one emperor, the supreme one of more than seven realms, has not been left behind.


    We should know that the emperor, who is above seven states, has already broken free from the shackles of time and is no longer restricted by Shouyuan!


    Time is immortal, I will never die!


    It''s for the Titans!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    "The emperor is the supreme of the Seven Realms, and the magnates of the heavens..."


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a touch of urgency appeared in the bottom of her heart.


    If he was a general emperor, he could ignore it and not pay attention to it.


    Such as the star emperor, the supremacy of one or two realms is not too great a threat to him and to the emperor.


    Especially after Qin Yi recruited Han Xin, Zhu Bajie, and black bear Jing, the details of the imperial dynasty soared!


    Most of the big ethnic groups and religious sects in the eastern Xinjiang have limited threat to Buliu.


    However, Qin Yi can''t take it lightly if it is a strong one at that level!


    Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are only at this level.


    If you want to respect the magnates of the sky, you will be able to sweep the present imperial dynasty, and no one can stop it.


    "Fortunately, I still have time.


    It''s not so easy for an old monster who has been sleeping since ancient times to wake up. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, with a light thought in her heart.


    These old monsters have been sleeping for more than one or two eras?


    Each of the years of deep sleep, more than dozens of eras!


    Although these Titans are no longer restricted by Shouyuan, they are subject to the restrictions of Zhu Tian Dao.


    After the decline of the eastern frontier, most of these magnates were restricted by Zhutian road!


    The so-called deep sleep is also the limitation of the heavenly way.


    "According to the news of the separation of heaven and earth, these old monsters are sleeping in secret places all over the eastern frontier.


    The spirit is sleeping in the long river of the law and is bound by the heavenly ways.


    Only in the next millennium can we wake up one after another! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and tapped on the Dragon chair to make a crisp sound.


    For thousands of years, it is long and short.


    For those who don''t know how to practice, it''s ten lives, which is hard to imagine.


    For those who have advanced accomplishments, a thousand years is just a time of seclusion.


    For the emperor, there is not even enough time to shut up once!


    In such a short period of time, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to reach the point of fighting against the giants of the heavens.


    But for Qin Yi, it is enough!


    "Whether you are the so-called old monster or the immortal monster!


    I am, I am the most dazzling day in this world!


    In the eastern border area, we will submit to my feet; we will also be our subjects and kill the heavens for me; those who do not serve will all die! "


    Qin Yi has a long body, full of the sun and moon!


    The majestic voice, like the voice of the king of God, pierced the chaos and roared for nine days, as if reverberating in the eastern border region.


    Among them, hegemony, self-confidence, high spirited Show no more!


    From the moment he got the system, he has already chosen his own path. Why should he be timid?


    In this great world, if there is no war and no struggle, it is to give one''s own life to his own!


    Since he has chosen the road of conquering the heavens, he will not regret it!


    What about the giants of the heavens?


    Xuxian Tianzun, how about it?


    What about nine immortals?


    I should be superior to all living beings in this world!


    Holding the sword in my hand, I will clear all obstacles in front of me and cut through the thorns until I reach the top of eastern Xinjiang!


    Bury all the enemies in this world, I only wish you to visit the heavens!


    The system timely released the system task:


    "task: King''s presence in the eastern frontier: Hell level mission;


    note: on this great age, all Heroes rise together, and dragons and snakes land.


    The host is determined by the emperor''s presence in the sky. It is necessary to clean up the heaven and earth, eliminate the eastern Xinjiang, and establish an imperial dynasty with the boundary of eastern Xinjiang as its territory!


    Reward: 100 system calls. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    "One hundred system calls, one hundred draws?"


    When Qin Yi saw the system task, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is a hundred system calls!


    A hundred times!


    Since his rebirth, Qin Yi has not received 100 system summoning opportunities!


    A maximum of one system mission will get ten system call opportunities.


    How many squires, magical powers and elixirs can be recruited after 100 system summoning opportunities?


    Rao is based on Qin Yi''s nature of mind, but he can''t help but feel hot inside.


    "Ha ha ha, system, you are generous at last this time!"


    Qin Yi laughs.


    If these 100 summoning opportunities are well used, they will undoubtedly greatly enhance the details of the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help admiring the system!


    One hundred summoning opportunities, if you can summon the existence of the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Master of heaven, and the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then he''s making a lot of money!


    Who can be the enemy of me?


    Not satisfied?


    I will let the old gentleman, take the diamond bracelet, an awl will kill you!


    "Ding! This system reminds the host that it is impossible to complete this system task with its current power. "


    However, the system is not cold, not light pour a basin of cold water.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi looks sluggish.


    The picture in fantasy is broken by the system mercilessly.


    As cold as the ice rain, random in the face.


    "Ding! Please keep your feet on the ground and don''t daydream. "


    The system said with disdain.


    This stupid host of their own, people are not handsome, think very beautiful, do not think about some things.


    Call the old king?


    Sorry, I think too much. I will finish the system task first.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi opened his mouth and could not refute the system for a moment.


    The system is so reasonable that he can''t say anything.


    Wait, that''s not right!


    I am the host. What''s wrong with me?


    When is it my turn to break the system?


    "System?"


    Qin Yi Mou Guang a sink, say with ill intention.


    "Ding! This system is also for good host, please don''t care too much. "


    System, immediately put on a look of painstaking.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Yi sneered.


    For the sake of my good, not to attack me, continue to say, continue to weave, I see if you can weave a flower.


    "Ding! This system is good for the host. Well, how can it strike the host? This is the illusion of the host. "


    The system''s formal interpretation.


    Qin Yi sneers.


    "Ding! The system will never attack the host if the host does not believe it.


    Emmmm, there is also a reward. Yes, the system will send it to the host immediately. "


    The system is guilty.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for stepping out the huntian emperor''s reign and crossing the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng, indirectly triggering the great age of eastern Xinjiang.


    According to the system, the eastern Xinjiang Dashi was triggered by the host. We hereby reward 50 million killing points and a chance to summon the system. "


    The system dropped this sentence and disappeared in an instant.


    "Well? 50 million killing points, a system call opportunity? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, heart a joy.


    50 million killing points, which is a lot of wealth.


    If the killing points obtained before are included, the killing points that he can use freely are more than 100 million.


    What''s more, there is a chance to call the system!


    "Er..."


    However, Qin Yi is still suspicious.


    These 50 million killing points are just like the system used to prevaricate him, trying to keep him out of trouble.


    Qin Yi doubted this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    "Ah..."


    The system in Qin Yi''s heart, proud smile.


    How can this system be afraid of your host?


    This system is It''s only when you look at the poor hosts that you give them some rewards.


    Yes, that''s it. This is the reward of the system!


    Qin Yi can''t feel the inner activity of the system, otherwise, he will have a big fight with his own system.


    At the moment, he nodded his head with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that the system in my home is quite up to the road."


    For Qin Yi, it is a huge windfall, especially under the current situation.


    If the world is opened, there will be a disaster of overturning if there is any carelessness!


    Although the 50 million killing points could not let the imperial court rise in one jump, they had the power to suppress the entire eastern frontier.


    However, 50 million killing points can enhance the imperial dynasty!


    At least, with 50 million killing points, Qin Yi can also start to do some things without binding his hands and feet.


    "Tautology!"


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and looks down at the mixed heaven hall.


    "I''m here!"


    Han Xin stepped out and bowed.


    "He ordered Bowen to mobilize as soon as possible the civil servants of TIANYAO mainland to carry out the policy of never falling down in the big world of huntian.


    In the shortest possible time, we must turn the big world of huntian into an invincible territory! "


    "He mobilized Kong Ming to guard the huntian world and set up a large array to gather the Dragon Qi and qi movement of the huntian world and nourish the real dragon of qi movement."


    Qin Yi issued the will slowly.


    "I obey my orders!"


    Han Xin answered his promise with a deep voice.


    "You can build the huntian army as soon as possible. You can take this thing."


    While speaking, Qin Yi flicks her fingers and falls in front of Han Xin.


    The halo dispersed, revealing a large and small scroll, not gold or silk, engraved with countless mysterious lines.


    At a glance, it''s like seeing countless Beatles howling in the sky!


    "This is the rehearsal chart of the immortal army of the Seven Star Legion. It can be the trump card army of the mixed heaven army and be your commander."


    Qin Yi''s light way.


    This soldier immortal army, is Qin Yigang from the system store, exchange from a new strong army!


    With saints as soldiers, the heaven is invincible!


    "I''ll take your orders!"


    Han Xin looked at the eyes of the soldiers'' array, and a flash of fire flashed through his eyes.


    A general is the head of a soldier, and a soldier is the soul of a general!


    An invincible commander can be called invincible only if he controls an invincible army.


    Han Xin was respected as a soldier immortal, and he was like a finger in the arm when he attacked the battlefield.


    How great is the blessing of an invincible army!


    The soldiers and the soldiers are invincible!


    We can look forward to how terrible it will be under the commander of Han Xin when this army is formed.


    After Han Xin left, Qin Yi even sent the black bear spirit to help Han Xin.


    In the mixed heaven hall, only Zhu Bajie was left to protect the road for him.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, staring at countless chaos inside and outside.


    Immediately, take back your eyes.


    In this great world, the imperial power is on the one hand, and its own strength is also indispensable.


    It is a certainty that we should separate ourselves into the realm of the emperor.


    It''s time for me to step into the realm of emperor!


    "The system costs 100 million killing points to exchange for the natural materials and earth treasures needed to enter the three extreme states."


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and instructs in the bottom of her heart.


    "Hum!"


    One by one, Shenyao and Shendan, which were full of strong medicinal fragrance, appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    The main hall is closed and opened.


    When you go out again, you will be respected by the emperor!


    When I go out again, I will step on the emperor''s territory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Chaos like the sea, a bright moon rising in the middle!


    The moon is high.


    Chaos suddenly bright, is shining incomparably transparent.


    "Hum!"


    The cold moonlight falls, and the chaos is permeated with frost white. The blue sea is surging, and a burst of quiet and peaceful.


    The sound of rolling waves, falling into the ears, extremely empty!


    In the sound of the sea waves, however, there is a sense of death in the forest, with a huge sword meaning, rolling in the blue waves.


    The sword of terror stabs people''s mind, bright and fierce!


    The sea and the moon are bright and the sea of clouds is hanging. A sword can crack the sky!


    "Younger generation, it''s your honor to die under this sword.


    If you have defeated three emperors with this sword, you will be called sword emperor. Today, you will be killed with this sword!


    Add another soul to this moon sword


    The bright moon sword emperor''s tone is dense and his words are full of pride.


    He was able to enjoy great prestige among many emperors in the eastern frontier by the bright moon sword in his hand!


    With the sword in hand, one can fight against the heroes!


    How can a small generation, who has never stepped into the Empire, let him fail or defeat him?


    "Hum!"


    The moon is bright and shining thousands of miles.


    One after another, the spirit of the fall, a breakdown of space.


    Even if there is the power of heaven, countless creatures can also feel the wave of terror, frightening!


    "Jinger!"


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor roared and became mad.


    The primal world behind blooms with divine radiance, and strength is bestowed on his body.


    In terms of combat power, the great emperor of the early days of the Qing Dynasty even though he was only a separate body, he also exerted great pressure on the many emperors!


    However, the star emperor and other emperors, a large number of people, not one person, dozens of successive hands.


    Under the wheel battle, Taichu emperor could not spare his hand!


    In his spare time, the star emperor is free to check the battle situation of the star emperor, and his eyebrows are frowned.


    "This is a sword move of brother Mingyue pressing the bottom of the box.


    The little prince of Taichu could force him to do this? "


    The star emperor''s eyes sank, and a touch of uneasiness flashed through his heart.


    Even if it is against one emperor, the supreme of two realms can not force Mingyue sword emperor to use this move.


    And the prince of Taichu, the younger generation, could force the emperor to use this move!


    "But with this move, brother Mingyue, the war is over."


    The star emperor''s brow is slightly slow, and his tone is extremely firm.


    The sword of Ming Yue sword emperor, even if he comes from his own body, should be cautious and dare not despise it.


    The king of Kendo can''t take it lightly!


    "Boom


    Countless wisps of moonlight are falling, lingering around the body of the Ming moon sword emperor.


    The sword emperor of the bright moon is just like a banished immortal in the moon. The spirit in the sword shakes the heaven and the earth, and is so powerful!


    In the end, it is the supreme power of one emperor and two realms. How powerful is it.


    How can a sword emperor who can grow up from the cracks of various forces be weak?


    In addition to a few emperors, the emperor of Ming Yue Jian ranked in the top ten among the emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    "Young man, die!"


    The emperor of the sword of the bright moon drinks violently and cuts it out with his sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sword is quiet and the moon is surging like a raging tide.


    A bright moon sword with a body of only three feet, but with enormous strength, it tears the void and the whole world!


    The infinite sword meaning condenses on the sword tip, bursts out the endless darkness!


    What the tip of the sword points to, everything is broken up and turned into nothingness.


    In an instant, I don''t know how much space has been cut. I take Qin Yi''s eyebrow and swear to cut it with one sword.


    The sharp sword will only make people tremble, as if to be split into two.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and spat out a word in her mouth.


    The world is quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "Town!"


    When Qin Yi faintly spits out this word, chaos suddenly becomes quiet.


    All around, at this moment, was stopped!


    The bright moon sword emperor once again stagnated in the chaos, holding the posture of waving the sword, and the bright moon was hanging behind him, just like the man in the painting.


    As if he had become a figure in a picture!


    "This This... "


    The bright moon sword emperor widened his eyes and looked frightened.


    This time, he did his best, but still could not break the invisible pressure.


    Blue sea stop wave, moon light solidifies!


    Moreover, he can clearly perceive that this is not the solidification of time and space, nor the great power of the law of time.


    This is a real power, a huge force!


    The strength of this force, with incomparable power, suppressed everything, suppressed the chaos of thousands of miles.


    There are only two words.


    Powerful!


    Powerful to despair, this force is so huge that it is unimaginable.


    Even if it is the emperor of the moon, it is as high as the mountains!


    "When!"


    Then, a distant and vast bell sounded.


    Even under the suppression of the power of heaven, the chaos of thousands of miles is suddenly shaking and shaking!


    A simple and unadorned furnace Ding rises slowly from behind Qin Yi.


    Standing on three legs, like Optimus Prime, suppress chaos for hundreds of millions of miles, and suppress all the surrounding riots!


    At the moment when the furnace cauldron appeared, countless space storms and chaotic turbulence were all calmed down and could not rise to waves.


    Furnace town of heaven, Ding Ding Ding chaos!


    Only.


    This furnace will last forever!


    "Well?"


    The sword emperor of the moon gazed and his pupils shrank.


    When Qin Yidu was robbed, he had seen it. He did not care about it at that time.


    At this time, he looked at it, how could he not know that he underestimated this weapon!


    Where is the weapon of kankandi, which is clearly the peak of a low-level imperial product, or even a weapon of medium or higher imperial level!


    Only this kind of weapon will bring him a great sense of threat.


    Ming hanging behind Qin Yi, but there is a kind of eternal, immortal, can suppress the world of heaven!


    Such as the furnace of the divine king, the tripod of the Immortal Emperor.


    A furnace falls, chaos turns over!


    "Boom


    The eternal immortal stove is shocked, burst out the bright divine brilliance.


    Misty Fairy Light, lingering around the immortal stove, evolves 3000 realms!


    Endless light from the furnace tripod hanging down, the sun, moon and stars appear, blazing and dazzling, shining thousands of miles!


    This is an incomparably dazzling light, just like the most eternal light of the whole chaos.


    Xianlu stands here, even if the sky falls and the world falls, it can''t hurt Xianlu.


    Eternal immortal furnace, just like turning into a big sun!


    A big day shining all over the world!


    The so-called bright moon on the sea, in front of the celestial stove, also lost its original bright and dim.


    Such as fireflies and bright moon contend for brilliance.


    The bright moon and the sun contend for glory, and how can it not be so!


    The brilliance of the bright moon comes from the bright sun. How can it compete with the sun?


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the eternal immortal stove comes out, everything is suppressed.


    Just a slight tremor, can set off an endless tide in chaos, sweeping through thousands of miles of chaos!


    "What is this


    Many emperors can''t help but look at them, and they all look pale.


    The furnace, just showing up, will take away the color of chaos and the eyes of countless living creatures on the scene!


    In the eyes of all people, only this furnace tripod is left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    "Hum!"


    A furnace tripod, quietly suspended in chaos.


    The furnace cauldron is full of light immortal light, lingering with the eternal charm.


    The furnace wall is engraved with mountains and rivers, insects, fish, birds and animals swimming leisurely, lifelike, just like living creatures!


    "Hum!"


    There is an inscription on the furnace wall.


    This is the divine pattern of countless laws!


    The divine lines are slightly bright, and the bright celestial light bursts out, illuminating the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    An immortal stove, shining forever!


    And now.


    In front of the furnace, there is a pillar of God standing in the sky, in which Qin Yi stands with negative hands, with a dim figure.


    However, Qin Yi''s figure is gradually solidifying, completing the final transformation!


    Countless chaotic essence rushed towards Qin Yi''s body, and constantly transformed into Qin Yi''s flesh and blood.


    A series of rules are also integrated into it to build the body for Qin Yi!


    "Not good!"


    The sword emperor of the bright moon was in a great hurry and wanted to struggle out of the pressure.


    At the end of Qin Yidu''s robbery, he had already formed a feud with him. Naturally, he would never suffer from it once and for all.


    If you obstruct others, you will never die!


    Such hatred, how can he sit back and watch Qin Yi step into the emperor and add a great enemy of life and death to himself!


    However.


    The fire vibrated gently, and countless wisps of immortal light fell, making the Ming moon sword emperor unable to move.


    "Star, if you don''t do it, kill this son first!"


    The bright moon sword emperor roared.


    If you can''t do it yourself, let the star emperor do it.


    Although he is the only one who is the noumenon of many emperors present, there are still more than dozens of deities!


    As long as the gods of these emperors were separated, they would be enough to plan Qin Yi''s promotion.


    Never let this son set foot in the realm of emperor!


    "Boom


    The star emperor danced with great power and dropped the vast river of stars, forcing the great emperor of Taichu back.


    Smell speech, look back, eyes light can''t help but sink!


    "Swallow the sky Ten of you, together with me, killed the prince Taichu. The rest of you held Taichu down


    The star emperor made a quick decision.


    After that, he was the place where Qin Yi was killed first, followed by the ten emperors.


    Eleven emperors, with a very fast speed, across the void, straight to take Qin Yi!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    In the early days, the great emperor was furious and broke out with great strength.


    At the beginning of the world, the world burst out a mighty breath, like an ancient god revived.


    Every blow, with the incomparable power of terror!


    "Hold him


    The rest of the emperor, look at each other, tacit agreement to stop the Taichu emperor.


    Although with the departure of the star emperor and other emperors, the pressure of many emperors increased, and the separation of the two emperors'' spirits was directly destroyed.


    Even so, the great emperor of Taichu couldn''t get out of his body under the hindrance of many emperors.


    "Shua!"


    The star emperor and other emperors control the divine rainbow and run through the chaos.


    Meteor like, instant across thousands of miles!


    The eyes of many emperors were cold and sharp, and the opportunity of killing was surging, pointing directly at Qin Yi.


    It is the same with the star emperor, but he looks into the eyes of the eternal immortal stove with deep greed!


    "If an imperial weapon of medium rank is acquired by this seat, I will no longer have to fear Taichu!


    Even, fearless Zhenhuang


    The star emperor greedily looked at the eternal immortal stove and wished that he would take the eternal immortal stove to his hand.


    It is self-evident that an imperial weapon can increase its combat effectiveness!


    However, before that, killing the "Taichu Prince" is the most urgent task at present.


    In a moment, the eleven emperors stepped on chaos and killed Qin Yi!


    Ten emperors kill one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Ten divine rainbow, across thousands of miles of chaos.


    In a flash, across thousands of miles of chaos road!


    In the pillar of God, eleven emperors, such as the star emperor, have cold eyes.


    "Boom


    The mighty power is like a vast ocean. The boundless stars turn into a river of stars and roar in the chaos!


    The star emperor controls the Star River and kills Qin Yi.


    The ten emperors were indifferent, indifferent or arrogant, and followed closely.


    The most powerful power shakes the world, vast, covering the void, full of countless worlds!


    An emperor can overlook the sky, easily break a world, a thought can shake the chaotic world!


    What''s more, eleven emperors!


    Although it is only the embodiment of deity, it also has incomparable power, which is not weaker than the incarnation of emperor in thunder robbery.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "After all, he is the living emperor, and his power is better than the incarnation of the emperor in the thunder robbery!"


    "How could the prince of Taichu provoke so many emperors?"


    Many strong onlookers are speechless.


    If we say the incarnation of the emperor in the thunder robbery, many strong people are not familiar with it.


    Then, the star emperor and other supreme, each of them is familiar with the emperor, overlooking the eastern Xinjiang for thousands of years!


    Like the nine day dragon, high in the sky!


    "The star emperor of Xingchen cult, the old man of Kunshan, the Supreme Master of taiyizong, fengxuanzi..."


    Yuan''s surname was counted one by one, indicating his identity.


    The name of each of these emperors is enough to frighten the ancient world. One stamp of one foot can shake the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang!


    Even, everyone has left a strong mark in the history of the eastern frontier!


    Those who have been in the war are more or less invincible!


    "The weakest of the eleven emperors is the supreme one who has entered the realm of the emperor for several eras."


    "The star emperor and the jiuxiao emperor are the supreme emperors of the two realms. Their strength is immeasurable."


    "Even if it''s just a spiritual separation, you can kill an emperor.


    The prince is in trouble


    Many strong people are not optimistic about Qin Yi and can''t help shaking their heads.


    "Robbery, robbery, robbery


    Compared with the power of heaven and earth, man''s robbery is the real calamity


    Emperor Zhun of Yuan sighed, as if he was lamenting for Qin Yi.


    The thunder disaster that the prince of Taichu had passed was a rare catastrophe in countless eras. He was frightened and trembled at the sight.


    However, compared with the robbery of the "Taichu Prince", it is much weaker than several chips!


    One emperor is the supreme one of the two realms. Come to assassinate in person!


    Then there were eleven emperors such as the star emperor to attack and kill in front of the incarnation, which is how earth shaking.


    This power is enough to destroy a big family, even the Shinto!


    "Ha ha ha, you must die this time!"


    Seeing this, the bright moon sword emperor was immediately overjoyed and roared with laughter.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes again, there is a sneer. In his eyes, Qin Yi seems to be a dead man!


    "Hum!"


    The sword emperor of the bright moon urged his own strength to drag the eternal immortal stove.


    All things are relatively speaking, the eternal furnace suppressed him, he is also dragging the eternal furnace.


    Without this piece of furnace shaped imperial vessel, he would like to see how this son can survive this disaster?


    "Boom


    Shenhong runs through the chaos, shakes the world and points to Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Qin Yi finally raised her eyes.


    The eyes are as light as the sky!


    In calm, there is no mood ups and downs, and there is no fear.


    As if the existence of the hand to him, not emperor, not the supreme supremacy of eastern Xinjiang, but the roadside cat and dog!


    If you can destroy it, how can you hurt me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Immortal furnace shines on eternity.


    The immortal stove, like the sun, is suspended behind Qin Yi.


    Bright Fairy Light, shining on thousands of miles of chaos!


    "The origin of heaven in soul refining Demon Stone will be exhausted in this time.


    It''s a pity, this is a soul refining Demon Stone. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and dim.


    He himself is in the process of transformation. He can''t use his power at will. He can only use the spirit refining Demon Stone to activate the eternal immortal stove.


    However, there is very little left in the spirit refining Demon Stone. After this time, it will be completely consumed.


    Soul refining Demon Stone, will also turn into powder!


    Although, as Ming Yue Jian Di thought, he could not use the immortal stove at will.


    In the end, he was not personally urged to do so, and the power of soul refining Demon Stone would be used up, unable to imprison many emperors at the same time.


    But then what!


    How dare I!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and looks indifferent.


    Eye light flow, such as the king of God overlooking the sky, indifferent and high, without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad by yourself!


    How can you shake the big trees that stand tall?


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s figure loomed in the silver pillar, and his figure became more and more solid, and divine patterns appeared in it.


    People with a clear eye will know that Qin Yi is undergoing the final transformation.


    If you succeed, you can enter the realm of the emperor!


    "Damn it!"


    Star emperor and other emperors, a sinking heart, speed surge again.


    Many emperors are less than a million yuan away from Qin Yi. They can come to Qin Yi within three breaths.


    However, Qin Yi is already in the final transformation, and may enter the realm of emperor completely at any time!


    When Qin Yi stepped into the realm of emperor, even they could not kill him!


    How can many emperors not be anxious?


    "Boom


    Daodao God rainbow, with the power of terror, runs over chaos.


    The sword emperor of the bright moon also shakes the power and drags the eternal immortal stove.


    "The emperor of Taichu could have produced another real dragon. Unfortunately, this robbery can''t be overcome in any case."


    There are strong staring at chaos, said categorically.


    Once this was said, many strong people all agreed.


    Many of the emperor''s methods were so cruel that they didn''t give the "Taichu Prince" any chance at all.


    This is a decision to kill the "Taichu Prince"!


    At this moment, countless worlds and many powerful people have made similar assertions.


    The previous several robberies were all passed by the "Taichu Prince". I''m afraid that this one will never be able to survive this one again!


    Did not see this one, were scared silly, no resistance?


    "This Master


    In the desolate world, Mo Yi can no longer sit still and can''t help looking at luohoujidu.


    Although he could not see the strength of many emperors, he could feel the power of such emperors as the star emperor.


    How terrible is a strong man who looks like a god!


    Any one who wants to destroy the desolate world is only between turning palms!


    What''s more, eleven such powerful beings launched.


    When Mo Yi looked at luohoujidu, he saw that luohoujidu shook his head gently:


    "Your Majesty has ordered, I can''t touch you, and you can''t expose yourself."


    "What''s more, your majesty, what kind of person, will not be defeated by a group of curfews?"


    Luo''s words are full of confidence in Qin Yi.


    Emperor, born to control the sky, how afraid of the sky curfew!


    As great as the emperor, how can he be defeated by a group of thieves?


    Heaven is the minister, and the world is the people!


    Only.


    My Lord!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    "Shua!"


    Luo Houji looks back and looks at the stars and other emperors.


    If it had not been for the emperor''s order, you would have been killed with one arrow!


    You should kill the thief!


    "Hum!"


    Luo''s eyes are fixed on the throat, and the cold light on the bottom of the eye reflects a square world.


    In this square world, we can see the existence of a revered and powerful one, which is the original one of the emperors such as the star emperor!


    A group of disorderly officials and thieves. After this, I will kill you!


    The blade of the arrow has been quenched, waiting for your life to wipe!


    ����


    In chaos.


    Daodao Shenhong breaks through chaos and takes Qin Yi.


    Millions of miles of chaos in the road, with the emperor''s tutorial, fleeting, a few breaths can be crossed to!


    A breath, hundreds of thousands of chaos in the road has passed!


    Two breaths, Qin Yi has done in front of many emperors!


    "Kill!"


    The star emperor drank, and his face showed a grim smile.


    Infinity stars rise and fall, carrying the power to destroy the earth and the sky!


    The rest of the emperors followed closely, seeing that the power of many emperors was about to fall on Qin Yi.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of Qin Yi''s body suddenly soared like a flame.


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s body, suddenly burst open!


    The emperor''s body that had just condensed was broken in an instant. Countless pale silver blood splashed everywhere, and the flesh and blood bones broke into pieces.


    The whole emperor''s body is broken, and there is no head left!


    Only a hazy shadow remained, standing in place, barely able to see its original appearance.


    This is the spirit of Qin Yi!


    "Well?"


    The star emperor and other emperors were suddenly stunned, and the attack could not be slowed down.


    What does that mean?


    Is it hard for this son to know that he will die and end it on his own?


    "Coagulate!"


    At this time, a distant voice suddenly sounded.


    Such as the sound of the road, roaring between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    The splashed blood, bones, meridians, viscera, etc. are drawn by an invisible force.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of Qin Yi gathered again!


    In the flesh and blood, a string of immortal Dao rhymes, slowly born.


    "No, this son, this is to retreat into advance, break and then stand up, take advantage of the opportunity to break into the realm of the emperor!"


    The star emperor was the first to react, and his face changed greatly.


    "Try your best to interrupt him. Don''t let him get promoted!"


    The stars roar.


    "Boom


    The rest of the emperors also looked shocked and did not dare to have any hands left.


    The vast force of avalanche, such as the sea, crushing the sky, crushing everything around, annihilating everything in front of the body.


    The eleven emperors are angry and can crush the ages!


    One side of the world, but also can blow up!


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror falls on Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s reconstituted body immediately exploded and his life was smashed.


    Unimaginable waves sweep through chaos, shatter the void, shatter a square of space, and set off a storm.


    Even with the suppression of the power of heaven, Mo Yi felt that the desolate world would be torn apart by the aftershocks.


    Mo Yi did not care about these things, but looked at the chaos in disbelief:


    "Your Majesty in the mouth of your predecessors has been smashed?"


    It''s true that it''s been blown up again!


    In the end, he is a man of heaven and man. He can see chaos and look directly at the outside world, though he can''t see it clearly.


    However, he was very sure that his majesty, in the words of his predecessors, had been smashed again!


    Wait, why do I say it again?


    It seems, as if, just now this one was robbed by thunder and then reborn again.


    this time, once again, the double guy was blown up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of countless people, Qin Yi exploded again.


    This time, the explosion is more thorough than just now!


    The power of the eleven emperors crushed Qin Yi''s flesh and blood into nothingness, with no residue left.


    "This son, finally died!"


    After waiting for a while, Qin Yi did not recover. The star emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was beaming with joy.


    Many emperors are also smiling and relaxed.


    This demon figure, finally, is dead!


    They have also lost an enemy of life and death, an enemy that makes them restless.


    "Well?"


    However, just as the star emperor looked at the immortal stove, he was surprised.


    I don''t know when, there is a halo in front of the eternal immortal stove.


    Halo circulation, which has a vague virtual shadow existence, and like a vast world, full of immortal Dao Yun!


    "Boom


    What''s more, there are countless chaotic essence pouring into the halo, countless blood, bones, viscera and six viscera, re condensed.


    Then, he turned into the flesh of Qin Yi!


    "Is this? This son is not dead. Let''s go


    The faces of many emperors were stiff and shocked.


    In their perception, the spirit of this son was clearly beaten to nothingness, and nothing remained.


    How can you be reborn again?


    Moreover, Qin Yi''s breath is stronger than before!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Numerous strong person is more astonished, stare big eyes.


    It''s not dead?


    The eleven emperors attacked together. Don''t say that the "Taichu Prince" is still in the process of transformation. Even if he is in the peak state, if he takes this move, he will be beaten by the living.


    The spirit has been destroyed!


    How can it be that nothing has happened? It hasn''t fallen.


    "Boom


    Many emperors once again, one after another across the chaotic breath, shaking the void.


    The eleven emperors were furious, how terrible!


    The void trembles, the chaos sets off a raging storm, sweeping thousands of miles, in which the terrible power crisscross!


    If not for the suppression of the power of heaven, I am afraid that the aftershock of this terror will escape to the world of all parties, and will break through the world and sink the sun and moon!


    Even so, it is still extremely terrifying. If a emperor to be stepped into it, he will be hanged instantly.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Qin Yi''s body is smashed again.


    Blood and bones were broken. Many emperors watched nervously and finally saw a clue.


    When their attack is about to wipe out the spirit of Qin Yi, a pale golden halo suddenly appears on the spirit of Qin Yi.


    When the halo is bright and extinguished, it condenses into a magic charm.


    This Rune looks ordinary and unimportant. However, a wisp of Qi flows and turns into a thin film to firmly block their attacks!


    As if the shield cast by immortal God is unbreakable!


    "What kind of talisman is this?"


    A lot of emperor''s eyes light a congealing, the face looks ugly.


    At this time, how they are not clear, Qin Yi is relying on this talisman, escaped thunder robbery, also escaped their killing move!


    However, the power of the talisman is clear to them.


    Most of the emperor had drawn the emperor''s talisman for his disciples and descendants!


    This kind of talisman, which can condense the incarnation of the emperor, has been regarded as one of the most powerful talismans in eastern Xinjiang.


    But even if it is a talisman, it is impossible to have such a terrible power to resist their joint attack.


    As if seeing the doubts of many emperors, Qin Yi chuckled with indifference:


    "this rune is named Liangyi!"


    One rune, two Yi, can accept a thousand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    In chaos.


    "Hum!"


    Countless chaotic essence poured back, and Qin Yi''s body gradually solidified.


    Turn into Qin Yi''s flesh again!


    In front of him, a talisman was still floating.


    The talisman is no more than the size of a palm. In the eyes of the public, it does not dare to underestimate it.


    It was this little talisman that blocked the joint attack of more than ten emperors.


    On the talisman, the black ink brush goes dragon and snake, silver hook and iron painting, just like drawing a huge square array!


    Mustard seed for a moment!


    With one rune, countless huge arrays can be accepted, and they are stacked one after another to form a vast world.


    Between the dust, the evolution of the universe, the world of sentient beings.


    "Talisman: Liangyi Rune;


    origin: Honghuang mythology world, taiqingtian, xuandu Da, mage refining;


    level: the middle level spirit Rune of emperor product;


    note: mustard seed takes a moment, dust plays the Honghuang!


    Exchange price: 10 million killing points. "


    The two Yi runes are naturally the lingfu that Qin Yi exchanged from the system store.


    This person will step on the emperor''s realm and trigger thunder robbery. Naturally, he will not have no preparation at all. These two Yi Fu are the things that he left behind.


    I thought there was no chance to use it.


    However, in the final stage of the thunder robbery, he also had to use it to keep the character.


    "Hum!"


    The talisman is suspended.


    A wisp of breath leak, can suppress the world!


    "Does the prince of Taichu still have such cards?"


    "This seat says, too early the crown prince crosses to rob, how possibly does not have the bottom card?"


    "A talisman that can resist the joint attack of many emperors!"


    Countless strong people marveled.


    They have no doubt that a wisp of Qi falling on them at will be enough to erase them.


    It''s as simple as wiping out an ant!


    "Liang Yi Fu?"


    The brows of many emperors were frowning, and they were afraid.


    The Qi mechanism of Liangyi rune is totally different from the emperor''s Rune drawn by them, and the power is also very different from each other.


    A random array in the Liangyi rune is comparable to the great array of quasi emperor products!


    The number of large arrays is far beyond their imagination!


    This can not be avoided by many emperors!


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckled, and was penetrating into the ideas of many emperors.


    He is even more dismissive of the ideas of many emperors.


    Compare the spirit runes drawn by them with the two Yi symbols?


    Joke!


    This is a talisman drawn by the first disciple of Taiqing sage, the senior brother of the three religions, the great master of xuandu and the master himself.


    Although there are only middle level imperial products, they are not the ragged goods drawn by these emperors!


    There was not a prosperous or even downfall in the eastern frontier. There was not even an emperor who became the Tao with the help of the talisman.


    It can be imagined that the talismans are weak in the eastern border area.


    Qin Yi had received the imperial Fu given by the great emperor of Taichu to the prince of Taichu, and the rank of Qin Yi was just worth touching the lower rank of emperor''s grade.


    How can it be compared with Liangyi?


    "How can a mere Rune stop us?


    Try your best to destroy this son and wipe out its last vitality


    The star emperor snorted coldly.


    Many emperors all nodded and their eyes were cold as ice.


    Who is not the existence of suppressing the heaven, pushing forward the eternal and dominating the eastern Xinjiang?


    If one or two hands, this talisman may be able to resist, but there are 11 emperors present.


    How can a rune stop them!


    "Boom


    When the star emperor raised his hand, countless stars fell down.


    Immeasurable tremendous force, swept out, and then fell.


    Many emperors also bravely shot to kill Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "The Star River is the greatest!"


    "Spirit empty mieshen Dao!"


    "Carefree picture!"


    ��������


    A venerable emperor dare not keep his hand, and all hands.


    A series of terrifying forces, such as the overwhelming trend, are pressing against Qin Yi, who is still but standing.


    The Star River traverses chaos, shattering the void of the world.


    The domineering Dao Mang, shining chaos, tearing countless spaces!


    A volume of ancient maps, painted on countless gods and men, will be thousands of miles of chaos covered, suppress everything!


    ����


    The power of terror shakes chaos and fills heaven and earth. It can crush everything around them into powder.


    "Kill!"


    The eyes of many emperors were hanging high, and the voice of God was spewed out of their mouths.


    At this moment, many emperors, such as gods who live in the clouds, cut down their own most powerful blow and suppress forever!


    Anyone who dares to disobey them will be killed by life.


    Countless onlookers, this moment incomparably color change.


    However.


    "Hum!"


    On the Liangyi rune, it is full of brilliance and contains unimaginable Daoyun.


    The great power blew in, so that the light on the Liangyi talisman could not be fixed, but it was not broken.


    "Come again!"


    Many emperors roared.


    One after another the divine light blooms, pierces the sky!


    The wind is howling, the waves are rolling, and the violent power is raging, which makes the endless void emit unbearable lament.


    Countless chaotic breath boiling explosion, as if the sky shatter!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The thin film in front of the Liangyi symbol was also rocked.


    In the Fu, the light of each big array was dim. Some of them lost their original luster and broke into pieces.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently, and there is no worry on her face.


    There are more than thousands of great array in Liangyi rune. Many emperors want to completely break the Liangyi rune, which is far away!


    Even, Qin Yi also attracted many emperor''s attacks, fell on the body, broke the original physical body, so as to transform.


    In the process of destruction and rebirth, the emperor can be cast quickly!


    "Dare you


    "Bold!"


    "Bullying too much!"


    Many emperors were furious, and their hearts were full of anger.


    Each of them is the supreme one who overlooks the world and dares to be invincible, worshipped by countless creatures.


    When, to suffer such humiliation!


    "Boom


    Many emperors broke the chaos with anger.


    However, Liangyi Fu, like an immortal mountain, was firmly dead in front of Qin Yi, so that many emperors could not hurt Qin Yi.


    Many emperors can only watch, Qin Yi with their strength, hammering their own flesh!


    Broken.


    Rebirth.


    So repeatedly, nine times!


    "Boom


    When Qin Yi''s body was reborn for the ninth time.


    Countless spirits, like long dragons, have not entered many emperors'' bodies, and have continuously strengthened Qin Yi''s physical strength.


    Qin Yi''s breath is becoming more and more powerful!


    Just like the bright gold!


    "Hum!"


    Numerous orifices and acupoints are full of light, and the gods of orifices only sit among them and chant Sanskrit.


    One after another, the heavenly palaces emerge from behind and stand majestically.


    At this time, Qin Yi has pushed the strength of this body to the extreme, and only one foot away from the door can cast the Immortal Emperor''s body!


    "Boom


    Blood, like a real dragon, rushes out of his body and haunts his body.


    "Boo!"


    Finally, a sound if there is no sound sounded, that layer of pass, was broken by Qin Yi''s huge accumulation.


    In an instant, a vast breath spread out!


    The law roars, congratulates for it!


    The emperor becomes, the heaven congratulates!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    The laws are also emerging, sending out a thunderous roar.


    Huge roar, resounding through thousands of miles of chaos, even the entire eastern border!


    Countless chaotic breath falls, lingering in Qin Yi''s whole body, set off his incomparably sacred, floating!


    Silver hair flying, clothes strong, body crystal like jade, like a nine day fairy, stepping on the earth!


    Qin Yi stood with his head down and never moved.


    In this body, there is no life, just like a dead body.


    Until, a vague but clear voice sounded.


    "Dong!"


    It''s the sound of the heart beating.


    At first, the beating sound is very slight, and gradually becomes more and more powerful, one sound is heavier than another, and finally, it is like thunder.


    Exploding in the chaos, like a dragon chanting nine days!


    "Roar!"


    In Qin Yi''s body, a stream of blood surges like a real dragon, rushing to all parts of the body.


    Every drop of blood contains incomparable power, which is hard to describe.


    The terrible power surges in Qin Yi''s body!


    The sound caused chaos in the area, and all of them shook.


    At this time, Qin Yi still did not mean to wake up.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s thoughts are closely linked.


    Suddenly, into a God King, eyes light law River, penetrating all the secrets of the universe!


    The mysteries of countless laws are revealed in front of Qin Yi.


    In the way of the emperor, the soul of the emperor should be congealed first, and then the body of the emperor should be cast.


    The next practice is to break up the original principles of Tao in the body.


    Then, the original world is melted.


    Only then can you step into the realm of the emperor!


    Although the supreme who has just stepped into the realm of emperor can be regarded as supreme, in fact, it is much stronger than that of the quasi emperor.


    For example, many emperors in eastern Xinjiang are the embodiment of the supreme deity, and their combat power is also at this level.


    Another example is that the great emperor''s mark in emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is in this realm.


    Qin Yi, who has a separate body, can resist many marks of the great emperor before he enters the Empire.


    Qin Yi is to take this opportunity to enter the realm of emperor!


    "Hum!"


    In the Dantian area of Qin Yi, a crystal clear ribbon runs through the whole Dantian world.


    Connect with the world of Shenfu on the upper part, and pass through all the orifices and acupoints of the body below!


    It is the original principle of Tao.


    At this time, the source channel is full of cracks.


    With Qin Yi''s understanding, Shu Er fell into the original Dao, which seemed to add a crack.


    Within the original Tao, a huge force is constantly increasing.


    "Click!"


    When there is a crack, the source road is broken.


    All of a sudden, lightning and thunder in the field of elixir!


    A little halo appears, flowing the Qi of yin and Yang. Yin dominates the extinction, Yang dominates the generation, and the two Qi coexist in the world.


    With the experience of condensing the early world, Qin Yi took no time to lead the Yin and Yang Qi and opened up the world.


    The next moment.


    Yin Yang two Qi broken, evolution world origin!


    Then, a vast world was born out of the original world.


    "Hum!"


    A bright world, like a silver sun, rises slowly in Qin Yi''s Dantian world.


    The world is hanging high, sending out the ancient boundless, eternal charm!


    In the world, the sun and moon hang in the sky, rivers and seas flow, and mountains stand up, just like a real world.


    In other words, this is the real world on one side.


    Different from Qin Yi''s practice of Taichu emperor''s Sutra, the condensed Taichu world looks like the middle thousand world, but it is only a false world.


    First of all, we should practice the empty and return to the real, and at least the cultivation of the emperor should be more than seven times!


    But the original world is different. This is the real world on one side.


    Cast from the origin, true and true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    The original world.


    The emperor broke up the original Tao and built it with his own strength.


    In addition to understanding the laws of heaven, the most important thing is to temper the original world in the body!


    The stronger the original world, the stronger the emperor!


    If the original world turns into a great world, the emperor can even explore the realm of the emperor and step into a higher realm.


    For this reason, there are many emperors who specialize in the original world and even give up their physical bodies.


    Of course, there are only a few such emperors.


    Most of them are not.


    "Boom


    A force gushed from the original world and nourished Qin Yi''s body.


    "When!"


    When the heavenly palace is open, only the gods come out.


    A Buddha worshiping the orifices and acupoints sits behind Qin Yi, as if he were reading Scriptures for Qin Yi, dropping thousands of gods.


    Qin Yi bathes in divine splendor, like the king of gods, suppresses the eternal blue sky!


    And then.


    "Boom


    We can see that behind Qin Yi, one side of the world rises high.


    The bright light falls down, the whole chaos is shining incomparably bright, shining brilliantly!


    As if every ray of divine light, can contain a side of the world, can crack the killing power.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi finally opened her eyes and laughed.


    "Boom


    The bright immortal light and the towering Qi and blood burst out from Qin Yi.


    This is an unimaginable force that can overturn the sun and the moon, shake the universe and overturn the universe!


    The earth shaking vision enveloped the chaos.


    "When!"


    The vast and profound sound of the sky came from ancient times.


    There are more auspicious days, purple air coming from the East, the earth gushing Golden Lotus, the divine light shining on the sky and other visions, showing the world.


    This moment.


    Countless creatures in the eastern border region all looked up at chaos and saw this earth shaking infinite vision.


    Everyone knows that there is another emperor who is superior to all living beings in the eastern frontier!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi is like a fairy king sitting high in the sky overlooking the world.


    Just a wisp of breath dissipates, can let the sentient beings bow down, accept its head and worship, say respect in the mouth!


    Even if it is Qin Yi''s many emperors, at this time also quietly stop, quietly looking at Qin Yi.


    They look complex, all clear that Qin Yi has stepped into the realm of emperor!


    They failed!


    Even in front of Qin Yi, they only remember the inexplicable oppression.


    "Damn it!"


    Star emperor, his face looks terrible.


    The eleven emperors stopped him, but let this son step into the realm of the emperor, which is to cultivate the invincible spirit of the world.


    Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    This is the situation of the stars and other emperors.


    In the distance, many of the emperors who besieged the great emperor of Taichu also quietly stopped.


    At this time, the spirit of Taichu emperor was almost destroyed, but the joy on his face could not be concealed:


    "Jinger, you have succeeded!"


    In the early days of the Empire, there was finally another emperor.


    Two emperors in one day!


    After the dark green cult and the imperial dynasty, the Taichu Dynasty also achieved such achievements, and its strength soared.


    His heart is full of joy!


    Cough.


    If the great emperor of Taichu knew that the son in his heart had already died, it would only be the embodiment of the emperor.


    What''s more, this person can be said to be the great emperor of Taichu. He pushed it into the realm of emperor with one hand. What''s his feeling?


    Horrified or unbelievable?


    Perhaps, this day will not be far away, the great emperor will know this incomparably powerful news.


    After all, the emperor''s next goal is the great world of Taichu!


    Taichu emperor, are you ready?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Qin Yijing stands in the chaos with her silver hair and shawl.


    The whole body is glittering and translucent. It is like immortal gold.


    More like a golden Buddha, coming to this world!


    "Hum!"


    His eyes open and close like the sun in the sky.


    The dazzling light shines all over the sky, just like the blade in the hand of the God, instantly penetrates the chaos and shakes the void of thousands of miles!


    "Shua!"


    The long hair is gently blown, like a sharp sword, easily tearing the void.


    A wisp of air leakage, instant in the chaos set off endless waves!


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s physical strength has reached the point of comparable emperor''s war equipment.


    Although it can only touch the realm of emperor''s utensils, it is also extremely terrifying!


    In general, when the supreme one has just stepped into the realm of emperor, the emperor''s body is at most equivalent to the high-level of Tianpin or the top-level weapon of Tianpin.


    And refining the body of the supreme, cast a slightly stronger emperor, but also only equivalent to the quasi emperor''s products of war.


    Qin Yi, relying on the magic power of the immortal golden body, cast the emperor''s body. Its physical strength is comparable to that of the emperor''s utensils!


    The body is like an imperial vessel, and the golden body is immortal!


    At this time, Qin Yi can kill a great power by dropping a hair at will. He is an ancient saint. He is extremely terrifying!


    "Crash!"


    In the chaos, one after another sends out the fragrant Brahma flower, is also unceasingly falling.


    The golden lotus blossoming out from the bottom of chaos!


    With the falling of smallpox and the flood of golden lotus, the aura concentration of Qin Yi''s whole body increased continuously and condensed into essence.


    Qin Yi droops her eyes and lowers her eyebrows, and her body is full of light!


    A kind of eternal and perfect Taoist rhyme lingers all over the body, just like nine innocent immortals and ten thousand Taoist gods standing with their hands down.


    "Hum!"


    The vast world of that side floats in and turns into a colorful light wheel.


    The light wheel rotates and evolves endless visions. The sun and the moon are hanging high, and the vast sea of stars shines on the sky and the world!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi looked down at many emperors.


    A feeling of palpitation suddenly appeared in the hearts of many emperors, just like being watched by an ancient beast.


    The heart shudders and the cold comes from itself!


    It is reasonable to say that many emperors are so resolute that they will not have such emotions.


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, they are not afraid!


    Many emperors are suspicious, looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, full of fear.


    However, many emperors did not feel too afraid!


    It is true that after Qin Yi completed the transformation and stepped into the emperor, their plans were in vain, but that was all.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is still not a big threat to them.


    Unless Qin Yi breaks through the four realms of the emperor, everyone is of the same rank, and no one can do anything about it.


    In other words, there is no ability to threaten their lives!


    At this time, they will bow their heads at most and admit that they are wrong, and this will pass, just as many emperors have experienced.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die!"


    However, before many emperors opened their mouths, Qin Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out.


    Mighty, such as a king of God to promulgate the will of all living beings!


    "Bold!"


    "I''m crazy!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, many emperors suddenly changed color and became extremely angry.


    They have already planned to bow to Qin Yi, which does not mean that they are afraid of Qin Yi, but do not want to fight with Qin Yi.


    After Qin Yi stepped into the emperor''s office, it would be useless for them to use their hands again.


    Qin Yi can''t threaten his life, nor can he.


    The best way is to stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    In the eyes of many emperors, as long as they bow their heads and admit their mistakes.


    Even if this matter is uncovered!


    There were many emperors crossing thunder robbery, which one was not attacked and killed by the emperor.


    But after passing through the thunder robbery, the emperor who made the move bowed his head to admit that he was wrong. In the end, most of them did not come to an end!


    No matter how bad it is, we will send some medicine and pills as an apology.


    We are all emperors, and no one has the ability to kill each other. In the end, is it not over?


    What''s more, with so many emperors present, does Qin Yi dare to fight against them?


    This is the tacit understanding of many emperors.


    However, Qin Yi''s words are to break the tacit understanding!


    He wants to fight against many emperors!


    "Prince Tai Chu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The star emperor has a gloomy face.


    Many emperors are also unswervingly exposed. How can this "Taichu Prince" be so unintelligible?


    They retreated, not because they were afraid of each other, but because they didn''t want to do things again. After all, there was a great emperor standing behind him.


    They have made concessions, which are very face saving.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yisi did not pay any attention, just took a step forward, the body of God Hui blooming.


    Great momentum rises from Qin Yi.


    Although not say, but the attitude has been very clear!


    "Dare you?"


    Many emperors drank with deep voices, and their faces were livid.


    Even the Taichu emperor in the distance did not change greatly.


    "Jinger, this is not a good time to tear your face off!"


    The great emperor was very anxious.


    These emperors joined hands, and even emperor Zhenhuang gave in.


    If jing''er or he breaks through the four realms of emperors, he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to these emperors.


    The problem is, they have not broken through!


    At this time, it is not a good thing to provoke many emperors to share a common hatred against the enemy.


    This is not.


    The star emperor''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and he said in a cold voice:


    "younger generation, do you know what you are doing now will bring you many disasters for you and the early emperor dynasty?"


    "We come from all sides of eastern Xinjiang. Don''t talk about you. Even if you are emperor Zhenhuang, you should bow your head in front of us!"


    "We have made concessions. Don''t be tactful. When we break your way, we will regret it again."


    While speaking, many emperors set out their momentum to shake the heaven and earth.


    The emperor has his majesty!


    One who has just stepped into the emperor''s supremacy is not enough to challenge their majesty.


    If we speak again, we will no longer keep our hands, smash your imperial Road, and cut off your hope of promotion in the future.


    "Jinger!"


    The great emperor was extremely anxious in his heart.


    If there are so many emperors present, even he can''t stop them.


    This is not a rush to hand, many emperors only have time to let the mind separate.


    At the end of the battle, many of the emperor''s masters may also take action!


    At that time, many emperors may not be able to kill Qin Yi, but they can completely leave a road injury to Qin Yi and cut off his hope of promotion in the future.


    Even the suppression of several eras is not impossible!


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of the star emperor, Qin Yi suddenly laughed.


    That laughter, is so disdainful, so proud!


    What a shame!


    Do you want to leave when you apologize?


    How can there be such a simple and easy thing in the world?


    Joke!


    If you rob and kill me, you will have to pay for it with your life. I can''t take your own life.


    But don''t go away until the mind is separated!


    It''s just right. I can make a magic pill.


    Chaos is the furnace, the emperor is the medicine.


    Refine this magic pill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "Younger generation, you..."


    At the moment, many emperors are burning with anger.


    Qin Yi''s smile, so many emperors are very unhappy, feel that they have been insulted, a great insult!


    They are emperors. How dare anyone laugh at them!


    "Gentlemen, this son has no respect for Dharma and is endowed with natural resources and evil spirits.


    If we let him grow up, we fear that it will become a disaster in the future. Why don''t we join hands to suppress this son and cut off his way to the emperor? "


    The star emperor looked around and drank loudly.


    "Yes


    Many of the great emperors made decisions at once, and their eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    In a flash, many emperors agreed with the view of the star emperor.


    On the one hand, many emperors are afraid of Qin Yi''s natural talent, which can lead to the impression of the great emperor, or the twelve great emperor marks!


    What a terrible talent!


    In the future, will there be a place for them to live in the eastern frontier?


    On the other hand, Qin Yi showed such perseverance. How could many great emperors be willing to let such enemies grow up!


    Therefore, as soon as the star emperor opened his mouth, many emperors agreed to come down.


    "Good!"


    The star emperor is very happy. The Star River is like a scroll behind, and the stars are shining like can.


    "Younger generation, we have achieved the emperor for countless years. How can you imagine the depth of the details!


    Even if you step into the emperor, we can suppress you! Break your way


    With that, the star emperor stepped forward.


    "Boom


    That one star river concussion, blooms infinite divine splendor.


    The power of terror from the dispersion of the wave, majestic surge, such as waterfalls, waves set off the sky!


    Stars as big as the sun and the moon float in the stars.


    Endless power, sweeping chaos, shaking thousands of miles.


    "Kill!"


    A low drink, the Star River rolled backward, suddenly fell down.


    The vast Star River, breaking through the chaos, is like the nine day star river burst and pour down, rushing rampant, blocking the sky and the sun.


    A pure to the extreme power, which is contained in it, can easily crush everything in front of you!


    "Let''s go!"


    The rest of the emperor, is also a heavy eyes, all hands.


    Tiandao breaks through the sky and chaos!


    All over the world!


    The fist is powerful, shaking the world!


    ����


    A person who respects the emperor has no intention of keeping his hand.


    A move, is their most powerful martial arts, magic, this is to completely suppress Qin Yi here!


    "Damn it!"


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor scolded secretly, and his heart was full of remorse.


    He is remorseful. If he knows that, he should teach the crown prince well.


    Let him know when to bow his head and when to be rebellious!


    Not so bold!


    Of course, this is not to say that he does not care about his own crown prince. How can he sit back and watch when he finally has such a gifted descendant?


    "Shua!"


    However, as soon as he had a move, many emperors around him had tacit agreement to stop him.


    At this time, they fell into the same situation as before.


    The difference is, Qin Yi will not be beaten passively this time!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches out a little, that eternal immortal stove is shocked.


    The next moment, the eternal immortal stove suddenly becomes big, ten thousand miles, one million miles It''s all the way to the great.


    With the balance, the sun and the moon are the same height!


    "Boom


    At that moment, the chaos is like an ancient god, rising slowly.


    The breath of terror fills the whole chaos and stagnates the chaotic time and space of thousands of miles!


    One after another fairy light falls, concussion endless void!


    Countless creatures in the world, at this time, only feel the heart tremble, can not help kneeling on the ground, shivering all over.


    "This is a fairy''s cauldron..."


    Mo Yi, is to send out a dream like discourse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "Hum!"


    The fairy stove is hanging high.


    The fairy light falls from it and breaks through the void.


    Unparalleled power sweeps through the chaos in an instant!


    The chaos of tens of thousands of miles has stopped turning at this moment. Under the great power, it seems as if it is solidified.


    The fury of chaos no longer flows, condenses in the void.


    Many emperor''s attack, also stagnates in the chaos!


    Even many emperors can''t move any more!


    There is only a dusty ancient cauldron standing in the chaos.


    Ding Ding Ding Zhu Tian, Lu Zhen Wan Jie!


    Originally, there was little power left in the soul refining Demon Stone.


    It''s impossible to reach the point of fighting against the mysterious supreme in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s realm with the spirit refining Demon Stone to activate the eternal immortal furnace.


    Even the suppression of the Ming Yue Jian emperor is enough!


    If the time is longer, the emperor will be able to get out of trouble!


    But it''s different at the moment.


    Qin Yi''s body has already entered the Empire, casting the original world.


    With this power, the eternal immortal furnace may not reach the power within the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    However, it is easy to suppress the separation of the gods and spirits of these weak emperors!


    In the end, it is a high-level fighting tool of emperor''s products. If it wakes up completely, it can be compared with the titans of the seven realms!


    Even if it''s only one millionth of power, it''s not that these gods can resist it!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    "How could it be so strong, how could it be so?"


    Many emperor''s eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable.


    In their eyes, the eternal immortal furnace is just a weapon of high quality in the low rank of imperial products.


    In any case, they did not think that the eternal immortal stove would be so terrible!


    Even a dozen of them, together with the suppression of the emperor!


    Can only watch the eternal immortal furnace, furnace cover opened.


    "Boom


    A huge suction force came from the stove.


    This power can not tolerate the resistance of many emperors. After a while, they will appear in the cauldron when God comes back!


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the lid of the cauldron is covered, the cauldron is completely closed.


    Many emperors became turtles in the urn and things in the tripod.


    There is no road to heaven, no door to earth!


    "Dare you


    Many emperors suddenly changed color.


    At this time, how can they not see Qin Yi? This is to use them as medicinal materials to refine a pill!


    This makes many emperors how not surprised, how not angry!


    However, they are suppressed by the power of the eternal immortal stove, even the most powerful moon sword emperor can not move.


    Not to mention, escape from the immortal furnace!


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi steps into chaos and comes to the eternal immortal stove.


    With his hands on his back, his eyes were cold and deep, and he spoke calmly:


    "since you dare to fight me, you should be prepared to pay for it.


    Just as I have just stepped into the realm of the emperor, I need to consolidate my accomplishments. So I use ER and other herbs to refine them into pills to add some accomplishments to my cultivation! "


    Eternal immortal furnace takes heaven''s nature, and the tripod contains ten thousand laws.


    If you turn it slightly, you can erase everything and the void.


    If Qin Yi''s cultivation is enough, even tens of thousands of the world can be refined into a pill!


    If you want to refine a few emperors, it''s easy!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s hands changed, and formed a series of seal formula, into the eternal immortal furnace.


    The eternal immortal furnace roared with a great roar, and the divine lines on the tripod wall lit up, and the whole furnace cauldron suddenly began to rotate!


    In the chaos of thunder like roar, Xianhui shining.


    Furnace refining pill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    A simple furnace Ding stands in chaos.


    The resplendent divine pattern is engraved on the furnace tripod with dazzling brilliance, just like the gold cast by God!


    "Boom


    As soon as the furnace turns, countless laws roar.


    The endless immortal light falls down, emits the eternal and eternal boundless breath, shining on the sky.


    Even if the world is destroyed and the heavens fall, it will not hurt the furnace!


    "This is..."


    Countless creatures raised their eyes and looked, all of them were shocked.


    At the eye''s eye, the whole chaos seems to be only left with this simple furnace tripod, supporting the sky and the earth.


    Tripod under tripod is like giant pillar of giant sky. It is held in chaos and suppressed forever!


    The breath that oppresses the sky is even more rampant!


    If the cauldron of immortals, the furnace of gods!


    "When!"


    A thunder like sound of Ding Ding Ming, exploding chaos.


    The fire trembled slightly, and the seemingly terrifying attacks of many emperors disappeared in silence.


    Everywhere exists in the chaotic space, is also the collapse!


    The void collapses!


    If it were to be in the middle thousand worlds of the barren world, I was afraid that the whole world would be broken and refined in an instant.


    "Boom


    A stream of chaotic essence, like a wandering dragon, poured back into the immortal stove.


    How can alchemy lack the assistance of essence?


    The essence gas burns, turns into the fire in the furnace and burns fiercely.


    The essence of the sky fire, burning a thousand!


    Along with Qin Yi''s seal formula, the speed of chaotic essence infusion is faster and faster, and the furnace fire is more and more vigorous.


    The speed of fairy furnace rotation is also faster and faster, and the roar is constant.


    A pill, in the center of the cauldron gradually agglomerates into shape!


    "No, no!"


    In the frightened eyes of many emperors, their bodies seem to be melting.


    You know, this is the body formed by a wisp of God''s thoughts, the body of emperor''s thoughts.


    Perhaps not compared to their own original, but also strong enough, in essence with the immortal nature of the emperor''s soul!


    How can it be refined?


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, but he didn''t care about the thoughts of many emperors.


    The eternal immortal furnace can be refined even in the thousands of worlds, not to mention the divinity of these emperors.


    Qin Yi used to melt a part of the world of emperor''s road with the spirit of eternal immortal furnace!


    "Young generation, let us go out quickly!"


    "How can you do that? Are you going to stay with us forever?


    We come from all kinds of forces in the eastern frontier, which can not be blocked by you and Taichu emperor. You have to think clearly! "


    "We are all emperors. Why should we talk about life and death.


    As long as you let us go, we will no longer be against you! "


    Many emperors spoke.


    Or threat, or reason, or ask for mercy


    Although this is only their spiritual embodiment, it will be a great damage to them if it is refined.


    And, above all, their faces!


    However, they are so high that they claim to be the supreme masters of eastern Xinjiang for countless years, but they suffer losses in the hands of a younger generation.


    Even, the mind body is refined into pills!


    If we say that, what kind of face do they have to stand in the eastern frontier?


    "Boom


    Everywhere in the eastern border region, in a vast world, at the same time, there is a breath sweeping across the sky, rising.


    It seems that there is a demon who wakes up from a deep sleep!


    Then, it turns into a rainbow that startles the sky, penetrates the chaos, and shoots towards this place with great momentum.


    Countless creatures are appalled by it!


    This is the original of many emperors. Now we are out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "Boom


    The rainbow runs through the sun and the moon.


    A venerable emperor controls the rainbow and drives to the distance.


    At this time, many emperors could no longer sit still and summoned their own deities in succession, trying to save their own deities.


    But it''s late!


    The emperor who is closest to this place is also more than tens of millions of chaotic roads.


    On weekdays, many emperors can cross without a single stick of incense.


    But at this time, will Qin Yi give them a chance?


    The answer is no!


    "Refining!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is indifferent, like a bone chilling current flowing through chaos.


    Word out, such as the immortal furnace!


    Ding Lian Shen Dan!


    "Boom


    In the immortal stove, the flame dragon was shocked by countless essence, and the temperature on it soared several times again.


    In an instant, the furnace cauldron is red!


    Unimaginable heat, enough to burn everything.


    Even if a world is placed in it, it can be refined in an instant. All the laws of heaven are lamenting at this moment, as if to be refined.


    The void is annihilated and everything is broken!


    Many emperors can only insist on a few breaths, and are easily refined into a pure force.


    Among them, the bright moon sword emperor persisted for the longest time, constantly yelling and scolding.


    However, he only uttered a despairing roar, and then stepped into the footsteps of many emperors.


    A stream of strength, into the prototype of the magic pill!


    ��������


    At this moment, countless strong people lost their voice.


    Whether it is in the world of all sides, or in the chaos around the strong, all stare at all this.


    Is it true that those who respect the emperor are refined into pills?


    This is the emperor!


    The spirit of the eleven emperors was separated, and there was a real emperor. In this way, they were refined into pills.


    If not see with your own eyes, many strong people will not believe it!


    "Roar!"


    "Damn it!"


    "You want to die, young man!"


    At the moment when the spirits of many emperors disappeared, there was a roar from all over the eastern frontier.


    Their spirits are separated and refined thoroughly!


    This makes them extremely angry, the younger generation really dare, really dare to do so.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s face is expressionless. He pinches the secret and reaches out a little.


    "When!"


    Open the furnace.


    The bright colorful glow is blooming from the cauldron.


    All the things in the furnace cauldron have turned into nothingness, and many gods of emperors have already turned into flying ash!


    Only remains, one group lingers in the light gold divine splendor.


    Among them, it is as if there is a deity wandering about!


    This is the Shendan refined by Qin Yi with the spirits of many emperors!


    "Hum!"


    The faint fragrance comes from the stove.


    This wisps of fragrance, fall into the chaos, in an instant the void opens the boundary, the spirit grass, smallpox is born!


    The world is full of vitality in one moment!


    Even, the fragrance of medicine drifted into the world. Countless creatures sniffed the fragrance and felt comfortable all over, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    "Ah, I broke through!"


    "I broke through too!"


    "Old man, I''ve recovered from years of injury!"


    Within the barren boundary, a voice of alarm came and went.


    "I broke through, too?"


    Mo Yi is also surprised, and a roar comes from his body.


    Just absorbed a little medicine fragrance, his injury was all recovered, and even, there was a breakthrough in his cultivation!


    It is a pill refined from the spirit of one emperor worshiper and more than ten emperor worshipers. What a terrifying drug it contains.


    The scattered fragrance of medicine alone is enough to make countless creatures complete the breakthrough and to supplement their damaged foundation!


    Dancheng, tiantiantianfanxiang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    The fairy stove is hanging high.


    A mass of pale gold light, in which ups and downs.


    "Hum!"


    In the light group, there is a "pill" the size of a baby''s fist.


    The "pill" is crystal clear and contains immortal light.


    It seems that heaven and earth are bred and formed. There is a Dao Dan pattern on its upper stream, which contains infinite mystery of law!


    This is the "elixir" made by Qin Yi with the spirits of many emperors.


    "Boom


    When the ''elixir'' flies out of the cauldron.


    Huge invisible wave, instant dispersion, shaking thousands of miles of chaos, set off an endless wave!


    There is a holy breath, filled with chaos, just like an emperor coming.


    In an instant, the room was full of fragrance, and the ceiling fell down, as if opening up a vast world of miraculous drugs.


    "This is an emperor''s Dan, which can be called the God''s Dan of the emperor of Dan!"


    The emperor yuan, surnamed Zhun Di, could not help but exclaim after a glance.


    Only Didan can arouse such a great vision!


    Medicine produces smallpox, Dan plays the world!


    If he can swallow it and even break the pass of the emperor, then he will not be afraid even if it is to trigger chengdi''s thunder robbery.


    "Why didn''t this emperor''s pill trigger the Dan robbery?"


    All of a sudden, Emperor Zhun, surnamed yuan, was surprised.


    From heaven!


    If you want to refine an emperor''s pill, it is theoretically against the heaven.


    When an imperial pill is successfully refined, there will inevitably be Cheng Dan Lei plunder. For example, when Hao Yilian refined Zhuxia Ningshen pill, Chengdan thunder robbery will come.


    Only in a world where the law of stepping on the imperial realm is missing, can we avoid the disaster of Dan Lei.


    Qin Yi refined this "pill" in chaos. It should be said that there should be thunder looting.


    However, there was no thunder robbery, and Emperor Zhun could not help wondering.


    "Because, this can only be regarded as a semi-finished product of an emperor Dan."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    He stretched out his hand, and the pill flew out of the cauldron and fell into his hands.


    The pill he refined, no, can''t be called a pill yet. It can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    Even with the help of eternal immortal stove, it takes days or even months to refine an emperor''s Dan!


    At this time, Qin Yi didn''t have so much time to refine an imperial pill.


    A semi-finished Didan is enough!


    "Swallow!"


    Qin Yikou, this semi-finished emperor Dan, was swallowed by him.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the pill entered his stomach, the incomparable vast force suddenly exploded from his body.


    The pure medicine, like a torrent, fills Qin Yi''s body!


    The power of the pill, which is refined by the spirits of one emperor and eleven emperors, is so terrible.


    Even if it does not really become a pill, it is enough to be comparable to a low-level imperial product, or even a god Dan of medium rank!


    "Refining!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s expression congeals, he runs the Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    The whole body''s Shenhui blooms, swallowing the surging power in the body, and the acupoints of all orifices constantly contain the medicinal power of the pill.


    "Boom


    The greater attraction came from the Dantian.


    The new original world, like a gluttonous beast, is absorbing this medicine crazily!


    With the continuous absorption of drugs, the original world is becoming more and more compact.


    Originally there were some illusory places that might collapse at any time, but also stabilized under the effect of the medicine.


    Qin Yi has just broken through the realm of stability.


    Even, the original world has been expanded a little bit under the power of medicine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    In the world of Dantian.


    "Hum!"


    A series of "ribbons" like jade emerge slowly from the original world.


    "Ribbon" is as bright as the most precious jade!


    One after another, the divine light falls from the "Ribbon", shaking the original world and promoting the evolution of the original world.


    Taichu daoze!


    Or, it can be called Taichu dize, or spatial dize.


    In the process of opening up the original world, the original principle of origin has been broken up by Qin Yi, which condenses the source world.


    But after the birth of the original world, under the catalysis of medicine, the original Tao was born again from the original world.


    It is also by the power of medicine and the power of the original world to transform the cost into the emperor principle.


    A lifetime of extinction is really mysterious!


    "Boom


    The vast power of medicine surged in Qin Yi''s body like a tide.


    Although it is constantly swallowed up by the original world, the total amount does not seem to decrease.


    At this rate, it will take at least a few months for Qin Yi to refine the medicine thoroughly.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi stepped into the Empire. If he was not emperor, it would take at least a few decades, or even hundreds of years, before he could be completely refined.


    In the end, it is a pill refined by ten emperors. How can it be refined so easily!


    As long as Qin Yi refines them all, he can even enter the realm of emperor!


    If it is known to others, they will be speechless.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    There is a huge gap between each situation. Ordinary emperors want to break through, even if it does not take countless years.


    Some emperors wasted countless years and were unable to enter the two realms.


    In the eastern border area, such emperors catch a large group!


    Qin Yi was able to step into the two realms of the emperor in a few months. If this is said, countless emperors are not so jealous.


    Of course, if you think about it a little, it makes sense.


    If you have spent such a precious magic pill, if you can''t step into the two realms of the emperor, it can''t be said.


    "Boom


    While Qin Yi was still absorbing the medicine, a roar came.


    A star river across the chaos, row out the endless void, from the nine days above, suddenly hit Qin Yi!


    The stars are shining brightly and shining in the sky.


    The magic power surging in the starry river is like countless torrents rushing through the void!


    Law roars, chaos trembles!


    This star river from chaos pressure, no fancy, is straight rolling.


    This attack only contains a domineering will!


    Crush!


    With unparalleled strength, crush everything in front of you.


    Whether it''s a world, or an emperor, or anything else, I''m going to crush you.


    Not much.


    Stop me, die!


    On the top of the Star River, a man with a high crown and broad belt, wearing a star emperor''s robe, and his eyes are far away, standing with his positive and negative hands.


    "That''s the star emperor!"


    There are emperors from the big world of stars, exclaiming.


    This is the real body of the star emperor, coming here!


    Not only the star emperor, in his experience, a Zun breath of vastness, a foot under the sky chaotic figure, one after another emerged.


    Emperor tuntian.


    Kunshan old man.


    God map Taoist


    There are eleven emperors who appear here at the same time.


    These are all the emperors who were refined by Qin Yi. At this moment, all the real bodies come!


    Many emperors are separated into the void, cold eyes hanging high, overlooking Qin Yi.


    In the chaos, there is a stillness


    all the emperors arrive together and all living beings are silent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    "For the sake of a prince Taichu, this battle..."


    Countless strong witness this scene, all of them are gaping.


    On weekdays, even the emperor to be may not be able to see the emperor on one side. Today, one after another appears here.


    First of all, the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng triggered the mark of the great emperor, and the emperor incarnated.


    People were surprised.


    Then, the bright moon sword emperor attacked and killed, and many emperors sent gods to incarnate.


    At that time, the people were just shocked.


    However, when the star emperor and other 11 emperors, the real body came.


    They were frightened and speechless for a moment!


    All emperors come out together, all living beings are silent!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    A proud figure of the sky, stepping out of chaos.


    Wisps of breath escape, fall into the chaos, and suddenly set off a storm in the chaos.


    Like the calm lake, a huge stone falls!


    It''s time.


    Wind and clouds, big waves hit the sky!


    "Bang!"


    A small world attached to one side of the thousand world, affected by the breath, instantly burst apart.


    There are countless creatures in Xiaoqian''s world, who died instantly.


    Even with the suppression of the power of heaven, the breath of eleven emperors can easily break a small world!


    Unimaginable power surges in the void and shakes heaven and earth.


    "The stars and others have brought their real bodies directly!"


    The appearance of the great emperor changed greatly in the early days.


    He did not expect that the stars and other emperors would be so determined, let the real body come without saying a word.


    This also means the determination of the emperor such as the star emperor!


    At this time, although his father has already passed the customs clearance, it will take a certain time to catch up.


    "Jinger, hold on!"


    At the same time, the great emperor of Taichu was waiting for the arrival of his real body anxiously.


    "Younger generation, we didn''t want to fight against you again. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant and have no awe in your heart.


    Kill us


    On the starry River, the star emperor''s eyes were dim and he spoke coldly:


    "in this case, we should not blame our hard work, cut off your emperor''s road, and suppress you in the barren world until you die of old age!"


    "Boom


    Under the pressure of the stars, with great power, they run over the void.


    Through the place, the void is broken, the space collapses!


    The rest of the emperor also made a number of moves, playing a magic power, the whole chaos was shaken by the power of many emperors.


    The power of emperor is more than ten times stronger than before!


    Those who besieged the great emperor at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty were not afraid of their pupils.


    Such a force, even if they come from the real body, will be smashed and suppressed by force!


    Even if it is the supreme emperor of the two realms, there is no possibility of taking over.


    "This time, it should be over."


    Such is the way of many emperors.


    This "Taichu Prince" has just set foot in the imperial realm. No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to take this huge blow.


    "Hum!"


    Faced with this blow, Qin Yi did not have any fear, just stretched out a little.


    Eternal fire trembles and roars!


    "Hum! Younger generation, the same moves are useless to us! "


    Star emperor and other supreme, cold hum, do not care.


    They are high emperors. How could they fall in the same place for the second time?


    "Shua!"


    God map Taoist suddenly step forward, eyebrows fly out a touch of streamer.


    This is an ancient scroll, drawing countless gods and men, lifelike, just like building a square God court image!


    God map in the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    An ancient scroll, suspended in chaos.


    The scroll is tens of thousands of miles long, covering the sky and the sun.


    On it is painted a statue of God with one posture. Each one has a great breath, and his whole body is full of divine splendor!


    Just like a real God, the pressure is thousands of miles!


    The towering palaces, standing behind the gods and men, have constructed the image of a sacred court that suppressed the eternal.


    "Boom


    With a slight shock of the scroll, the power of terror swept over the sky.


    Being shrouded by this kind of prestige, countless creatures just feel heartbroken!


    Divine court.


    This is an emperor''s weapon, a low-level fighting weapon.


    This piece of imperial ware is famous for its suppression. The God map Taoist once used to suppress the whole world for a short time!


    "Hum!"


    God plans to break through the sky and come to the eternal immortal stove in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    Innumerable laws are found out from the God''s map and turned into a chain of gods, which are entangled and locked on the eternal immortal stove.


    The next moment, the eternal immortal furnace will be sealed and suppressed!


    The breath on the stove of eternal immortality is also momentarily silent.


    Shentu pressure immortal stove!


    Seeing this scene, many emperors smile.


    "Younger generation, if you lose this furnace shaped imperial instrument, what other means can you do to make enemies with us?


    Don''t let your hands down, and you''ll suffer less from flesh and blood! "


    The star emperor stood on the Star River with his hands on his back, his eyes indifferent.


    Knowing that Qin Yi had refined his mind with eternal immortal furnace, how could many emperors be unprepared?


    They are the supreme masters of the invincible world overlooking the eastern frontier.


    How can you be defeated twice by the same means?


    "Boom


    Then, the star emperor reached out a little.


    At its feet, the vast Star River blooms with endless divine splendor, crushing the void and sweeping away towards Qin Yi.


    The stars are boundless, the bright stars shine on the chaos!


    The power of terror overflows, shakes the sun and the moon, sweeps across the world, and scares countless creatures.


    If not for the suppression of the power of heaven, I do not know how many worlds will be broken!


    "This is the real means for a venerable emperor to push the invincible magic power across the world!"


    Yuan''s name was Emperor Zhun.


    Why can a living emperor overlook the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    That''s why.


    Wave the world out, brush the sleeves, the sun and the moon set!


    In the face of such a force, there is no comparable power, all are just mole ants that can be destroyed at will.


    If not for the furnace shaped imperial vessel, could the "Taichu Prince" still be an opponent?


    Not to mention, there are other emperors covetously. Can the "Taichu Prince" escape from such a situation?


    Countless powerful people can''t help but look at this "Taichu Prince". What measures will he take to deal with the current situation.


    "It''s called Liangyi rune, which may be able to block the attack of the star emperor and others."


    There are strong guesses.


    Before that, Qin Yi was relying on Liangyi Fu to block many emperors.


    "No way, the star emperor and other supreme beings have come into the world, and their strength is more powerful than that of their deities!


    No matter how strong a piece of imperial Fu is, it can not block the real bodies of many emperors! "


    Yuan''s surname was absolutely denied by Emperor Zhun.


    The real body of the emperor is far more powerful than the mind separation. The Liangyi Rune can block the spirit separation of the emperor, but it can not block the real body of the emperor.


    In other words, Liangyi Rune will not be able to block this huge blow!


    In this way, how will the "Taichu Prince" deal with it?


    "You are so determined, have you decided on the prince yet?"


    At this time, I saw Qin Yi''s indifferent smile, as if he didn''t see the attack in front of him that was enough to break the world.


    It seems that the people who are surrounded by many emperors are not like him.


    More like, everything is in his control!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    "Well?"


    Many emperor eyebrows a pick, the heart can not help from anger.


    Such a gesture of Qin Yi simply does not put them in the eye.


    I don''t think so.


    This is the biggest pride, but also the most arrogant contempt!


    "What a young generation!"


    The voice of many emperors was cold, the endless power swept through the chaos, and the mighty pressure shook the void.


    The emperor is angry and shakes the chaos!


    Is the anger of a venerable Emperor just like leisure?


    "Younger generation, don''t think that by relying on an imperial instrument, we can be lawless if we defeat our spirit separation!"


    "We have been emperor for thousands of years. How profound is our foundation!


    In our eyes, you who step into the imperial realm are just a mole ant who has just grown up! "


    "I propose to draw out the spirit of this son and burn it with divine fire for thousands of years, so as to reduce the hatred in our hearts."


    A venerable emperor was furious, and his eyes were cold.


    A great emperor, what a supreme and noble position!


    The same emperor, will not easily offend one emperor, not to mention eleven old brand emperors here.


    This is just a young generation who has just become emperor, dare to despise them like this?


    Is it true that they are not made of clay?


    We should punish this son severely to show our dignity.


    "Boom


    The unimaginable breath swept through the chaos.


    Like eleven gods, with endless anger, they burst out their own terror to boundless breath.


    "Younger generation, if you don''t have this furnace shaped imperial instrument, what kind of ability can you make enemies with us?"


    The star emperor looked down on Qin Yi, and the cold light in his eyes was about to overflow.


    What he fears most is that it is just an immortal stove.


    In his opinion, this immortal stove is a medium-level war weapon of emperor''s quality, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    In addition, he had no fear of Qin Yi.


    He didn''t care about it.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi is a smile again, this time, many emperors read the ridicule.


    "Well?"


    The eyes of many emperors sank, and they were about to open their mouths, and suddenly their eyes were shocked.


    A strong force, suddenly burst into the sky!


    Bright fairy light burst out, illuminating the whole chaos!


    Unparalleled power spreads out, smashes chaos, traverses billions of miles of the Star River, shaking the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos, countless strong, are looking up.


    I saw the eternal immortal stove which was originally suppressed by the divine court map, and the lines on the furnace wall lit up one after another.


    In an instant, the immortal stove burst out a dazzling light, straight into the sky.


    The hot immortal light runs through the nine days, as if to pierce the chaos!


    The glory is misty, eclosion and immortality!


    Just a few breaths, the immortal light affected hundreds of millions of miles of chaos.


    "This is......


    many emperors are shocked.


    "Bang!"


    Before many emperors return to their gods, the immortal furnace vibrates gently, and the God link on the immortal furnace is broken.


    The divine court map trembled and was almost torn in two.


    "Poof!"


    The spirit map Taoist man breathed blood essence and blood, and his breath was instantly withered.


    If the emperor''s utensils were damaged, he would not be spared!


    "Suppress this son quickly, this imperial instrument will be out of trouble!"


    The God map Taoist also does not care about these, hastily shrieks.


    "Not good!"


    Many emperors also reflected that the internal power surged and the attacks in their hands became more and more terrible.


    A huge attack, through the chaos, the star river across the sky, Tiandao cut the sky, demon Kun wings


    "When!"


    At this time, a Ding Ming.


    A wave, visible to the naked eye, spreads out and sets off a raging wave in the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Countless laws roar at the same time, sweeping the whole chaos!


    Immortal furnace shakes the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    The furnace trembles.


    Invisible waves sweep through chaos.


    "Touch!"


    The divine court picture flies upside down directly, breaking into a series of shocking cracks.


    The star river across the sky, the stars are broken, the whole star river is broken, broken!


    Not only that, the attacks of many emperors were easily shattered!


    "Poof!"


    Many emperors spewed a mouthful of blood and stepped back dozens of steps.


    At the moment, many emperors are shocked, face incredible.


    It is not only because the eternal immortal furnace is out of trouble, but also because of their attacks, which are easily blocked by the eternal immortal furnace!


    They did not leave a trace of this blow.


    ��������


    Countless onlookers were silent. At this time, they were numb.


    Qin Yi shocked them too much.


    If it is the first time, the second time, they will be shocked, and later, only numbness.


    Challenge their cognition again and again, almost all of them crush and reshape their three outlooks!


    "When!"


    The eternal immortal stove fluttered and fell behind Qin Yi.


    The immortal radiance falls down from the immortal stove. It is sacred and far away. It emits the breath of eternal immortality and eternal calamity.


    The divine lines transformed by the rules are blooming with bright light!


    Misty!


    Vast!


    If the immortal furnace tripod, suppress the universe!


    What is eternity?


    The sun and the moon die but I will not die, the heaven and earth will perish and I will not die, is for eternity!


    Just a divine court map, but also in vain to trap the eternal immortal stove?


    Joke!


    "Now, you say, who is not qualified to fight against whom?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, his black hair flying, and he spoke indifferently.


    This voice is like the cloud hanging from the sky, falling from the nine sky, and like the thunderbolt, shaking the whole chaos!


    Behind him, the immortal stove revolves and sets off an endless torrent. The whole world seems to be overturned!


    At this moment, the chaos in a dead silence, no one dare to speak!


    "This..."


    The star emperor and many other emperors, breathing a stagnation.


    They only feel a will to suppress the eternal and cross the world!


    More powerful than the previous suppression of their separation of gods.


    All feel the existence of this power, all heart heavy, as if by an invisible big hand to hold the heart.


    No matter how they struggle, they are in vain!


    It is as if they had looked up at the sky when they were weak, and felt that they were so weak.


    This is enough to destroy them!


    ��������


    Many emperors are like this, let alone many quasi emperors.


    At this time, a strong onlooker, all look changed, only feel the mind can not stop shivering.


    As if at any time may be crushed by this force!


    "This, this is the most powerful power that is truly invincible to the heavens!"


    Yuan''s surname, Emperor Zhun, murmured.


    As the one who is closest to the emperor, he is most aware of the terror of the eternal immortal stove.


    Although the attacks of many emperors are terrible, compared with the power of this eternal immortal stove, they are not more than a hundred times worse!


    Just like a cauldron in the hands of an immortal, how can the emperor compare?


    The power of eternal immortal stove is beyond the scope of emperor he knows.


    Already close to the immortal!


    However, he is not afraid of the immortal.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Qin Yijing, however, stood, looking at many emperors with a smile.


    One after another, the bright fairy light falls down and lingers around Qin Yi, rendering it as if a god stepping on from nine days!


    Hand holding the stove, suddenly like God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    In chaos.


    The resplendent fairy light falls down, shining on the chaos of thousands of miles.


    As long as countless creatures look up, they can see the countless stars, such as the immortal stove hanging in the sun!


    Under the immortal stove, Qin Yijing stands still.


    The Yi Jue is flying, quiet and indifferent, but it has the breath of arrogance over the universe, which wreaks havoc on chaos.


    "Younger generation, you...!"


    An emperor is unwilling to stand up in anger.


    How humiliating it is for them to join hands and be defeated by a younger generation who has just become emperor!


    How can he be reconciled!


    Moreover, since we have reached this point, we can not retreat.


    "Pa!"


    However, his words are not finished.


    A crystal big hand, suddenly appeared in front of its body, lingering a bright dense Shen Hui.


    Then, with a big hand and a slap, the emperor will fly!


    "You, what, you!"


    A voice full of anger exploded in chaos.


    Thunder rolling, sound shock chaos!


    "Hum!"


    In front of Qin Yi, an illusory figure gradually solidifies.


    From the distant star river, across countless chaos Road, came here.


    The figure stands proudly, stepping out of the void with one foot, if stepping on the whole chaos, the air swallows millions of miles of mountains and rivers!


    In its whole body, there are nine dense auras.


    Each light has different colors. It seems that there is a vast world floating and evolving all living beings.


    The world is born by itself!


    "Taichu!"


    A lot of emperor''s eyes light a congealing, all silent.


    Even the emperor, who had been slapped, was silent for a while.


    Qin Yi looks at the figure, eyebrows a pick, mouth a Yang.


    Taichu emperor, here we are!


    This figure is not the father and emperor in name, the great emperor of Taichu.


    After such a long time, the great emperor finally came here.


    "Boom


    In the early days of Taichu, the great emperor could shake the void of the whole world as if he were a supreme God, inspecting the heavens.


    The great emperor of Taichu has gathered nine middle and thousand worlds. How powerful is his power!


    As soon as he appeared, his momentum was higher than that of the stars.


    Only the breath of eternal immortal stove can barely compete with it.


    "He is stronger!"


    Looking at the Taichu emperor, the star emperor''s mouth bitter.


    At a glance, he saw that the great emperor was stronger than ever.


    The emperor''s practice can only be broken through within ten thousand years or even one million years.


    Even if there is no breakthrough in thousands of years, it is not impossible!


    The great emperor of Taichu had not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years, and his accomplishments made a breakthrough.


    On the contrary, in hundreds of thousands of years, he has made no progress in his cultivation. How can this not make the star emperor feel lonely.


    "Let''s stop this matter. I''ll settle the account with you in the future."


    When the great emperor swept away many emperors, he began to speak coldly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the great emperor was extremely overbearing.


    "Hum!"


    The tyranny of the great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty also made many emperors extremely dissatisfied.


    However, many emperors also understand that this matter has come to an end.


    A Qin Yi, an eternal immortal stove, they have nothing to do, even fall behind.


    If it''s the first emperor, it''s even worse.


    "Taichu, it''s not that you and I are not finished, but we are waiting with you and this boy is not finished!"


    However, the loser does not lose the battle.


    Star emperor and other emperors, before leaving, still dropped a cruel word.


    However, it is not clear how many of them are fierce and insidious.


    This is a big play.


    With the departure of many emperors, the curtain has come to an end!


    In the end, the prince of Taichu stepped into the imperial realm and defeated ten emperors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Recently, a series of major events have happened one after another.


    First of all, the emperor rose against the sky!


    Later, the prince of Taichu broke through the imperial pass and became the emperor.


    These two things are undoubtedly the most hot topics in the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    Compared with the first, the second is the most hotly debated.


    Taichu big world.


    This is a huge world, a thousand miles across the world, and the place where the early imperial dynasty was established.


    At the same time, it is also the birthplace of the "Taichu Prince"!


    Qingyu building.


    There are numerous officials and dignitaries in the Taichu emperor''s famous gold selling cave.


    Once upon a time, this place was set on fire because of the fight between the prince and the two emperors.


    However, with the support of some powerful people, Qingyu building has been set up again, returning to the past!


    Now.


    Qingyu building is very lively, people come and go.


    A Zun Qi such as Cang Long, covered in the light of Tianjiao, swaggering into the Qingyu building!


    Every Tianjiao is the most powerful one in the same generation of various forces in the early imperial dynasty.


    The imperial capital of the stone family.


    Tang family is the capital of the emperor.


    Wuyuan building.


    ����


    Each of them was the pride of the great power of the early emperor.


    Today, all gather here!


    The fourth emperor, thirteen emperors, two emperors held a banquet in the Qingyu building. They invited numerous Tianjiao banquets in the imperial dynasty.


    Numerous Tianjiao are clearly divided into two groups.


    Led by Tianjiao quartz, the imperial capital of Shijia, he is loyal to Tianjiao, the aristocratic family of the fourth emperor.


    With Wuyuan tower Tianjiao and Zhao Wuchen as the leader, he was loyal to the thirteen emperors'' sect Tianjiao.


    Among the two schools of Tianjiao, there are four people who are not compatible with Tianjiao in the world or in the clan.


    The rest of Tianjiao, looking at the four, all look complicated.


    There are admiration, fear, fear, and so on


    Among the four, a muscle Qiu knot, like a hill, breath of fierce man, incomparably depressed.


    "Your Highness has disappeared for a hundred years. When will he come back?


    Over the past hundred years, it''s really infuriating to come to such a shabby party every year.


    It''s the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor. It''s a party that attracts people. What''s good about it? We have to pull on some of us. "


    A man''s voice is powerful. When he opens his mouth, he sounds like a bell.


    The attic of Qingyu building was shaken by the earthquake.


    That voice naturally fell into the ears of Tianjiao, or it was difficult for many Tianjiao to hear it.


    "Zhang Shan, what do you mean by that?"


    Tianjiao quartz of the imperial capital stone family, a cold hum.


    He was Tianjiao who was invited to attend the banquet and was loyal to the fourth emperor.


    The man''s words naturally aroused his dissatisfaction!


    "What do you mean? Laozi is not used to the fourth emperor and the thirteen emperors.


    When his highness is not in, it is not to hold such a shabby banquet every year to suppress his Highness''s reputation. "


    Man, that is, Zhang Shan, disdains to smile.


    This mountain is Tianjiao, the emperor of Taichu, who was loyal to the crown prince of Taichu and then signed the Tianjiao contract with Qin Yi.


    "If you want me to say that even if the fourth emperor and the thirteenth emperor can do anything, it will be futile.


    The crown prince has won the great secret of emperor Cheng. When his highness returns to the imperial capital, he must have become emperor! "


    Zhang Shan looks proud.


    Once this was said, the attic was suddenly quiet.


    Great secret of emperor Cheng!


    It is said that a hundred years ago, his royal highness won the great secret of emperor Cheng from numerous Tianjiao in eastern Xinjiang.


    And the great secret of emperor Cheng can be emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Your highness, you have won the great secret of emperor Cheng!


    A hundred years.


    It is not enough to make the impact of this event spread to the eastern border areas disappear in the capital of the early Qing Dynasty.


    At least, there are so many pride in heaven that none of them forget it!


    "Hum, how about winning the great secret of emperor Cheng? If you haven''t appeared for a hundred years, you can''t say that you will fall out of the world long ago!"


    "It is said that the prince once invited an emperor to protect his way.


    Who knows if it is to help the prince? If the emperor had any evil intention, the crown prince would be in danger. "


    "It''s the extreme, it''s the extreme. It''s no different from the tiger''s skin to plan with the emperor.


    The crown prince''s move is not to send himself to hukou. He has never stepped back to Taichu for a hundred years, so he can''t say... "


    For a long time, it was the opening of the measurement of Tianjiao''s Yin.


    When the news came back that his highness had won the secret of emperor Cheng, many Tianjiao were indeed shocked.


    But wait for the prince, for many years did not return to the imperial capital, many Tianjiao have to suspect the prince, has an accident.


    After all, who doesn''t know that Taichu world is the most suitable place for the prince to close down.


    "No way, that emperor is your highness..."


    Zhang Shan heard the speech and immediately complained.


    "Zhang Shan, stop!"


    At this time, Xia Xuanlong, a tall and broad-minded man, suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Zhang Shan.


    Some things can be said, some things can not be said!


    At least, before your highness unifies the great world of Taichu, don''t say much.


    "Hum, I drink."


    Zhang Shan had to keep his mouth shut and began to drink.


    Although the people present were curious, they did not dare to ask questions.


    They dare to fight against Zhang Shan, because Zhang Shan is a dead brain and is not easy to form a feud with.


    But the other three were different. Xia Xuanlong was careful in mind and skilled in calculation, so he was not likely to offend him.


    The other two, not to mention Lei Wang and Zhao Tianhu, were two quasi emperors, and they were the quasi emperors who were ranked on the top of the imperial court in the early days of the Qing Dynasty!


    If you annoy each other, slap them to death.


    Even the forces behind them dare not trouble them!


    ����


    Banquet.


    Drinking wine.


    After the arrival of the two emperors, the atmosphere of the banquet reached its peak.


    The banquet atmosphere is warm!


    The fourth emperor and the thirteen emperors sat high and safe.


    At the moment, the fourth emperor looked at the many Tianjiao under the stage and was satisfied.


    For a hundred years, he had been fighting with the thirteen emperors in secret.


    But for him today, even the enemy is looking good.


    After all, it is the happiest thing to be short of a big trouble.


    Ever since the prince made a great splash and went to chengdi Road, he was worried that one day the prince would return to the imperial capital and the emperor would come to Taichu!


    You know, he never dealt with the prince.


    At that time, he had worked with the thirteen emperors to force the prince to go far away to the East.


    All kinds of dirty means have never stopped!


    How can we let go of those who have oppressed ourselves if we are in power?


    In particular, when the news came back that the prince had won the great secret of emperor Cheng, this worry was even more extreme!


    If the prince stepped into the realm of the emperor, even if he was shot dead, I am afraid the father would not have any scolding!


    Fortunately, for so many years, the prince has never returned to Taichu.


    He also combined with various news, and finally decided that the prince had fallen outside, because it is said that emperor Cheng''s secret can only exist in the outside world for 50 years.


    The prince disappeared for a hundred years. According to reason, all the secrets of emperor Cheng have disappeared and have not returned to the great world of Taichu.


    Isn''t this an obvious thing?


    The prince is dead!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The fourth emperor couldn''t help laughing and was in a happy mood.


    Not only he, the thirteen emperors, if the heart has a rhinoceros general, but also a laugh.


    Two people can not help but look at each other, can clearly see the smile in each other''s eyes.


    At this time when the enemy was gone, the two men, who looked like water and fire, had for the first time a feeling of sympathy.


    The two men nodded a little, got up at the same time and raised their glasses:


    "gentlemen, we are very happy today. We invite you to drink together..."


    "Hum!"


    Before the two finished, the two talismans flew to the attic at the same time.


    Two people''s eyes congealed, reached out to take it, put their mind into it, for a moment, a stiff smile, look greatly changed.


    "Poop


    They sat on the ground, feeling sad.


    Many Tianjiao''s face was at a loss and puzzled.


    Only listen, the fourth emperor wryly smile: "the prince became emperor!"


    Once this is said, the whole scene is silent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "Taichu Prince" became emperor.


    Not only the great world of Taichu, but also the world of jiuxiao and the world of stars And so on.


    All the strong people who received the news were shocked.


    In particular, when the details of the "Taichu Prince" crossing the loot came out, the whole eastern border area set off a raging wave!


    Before that, countless powerful people speculated that the battle of "Taichu Prince" crossing thunder robbery must be incomparably fierce.


    But no one thought that the war would be so amazing.


    The mark of the great emperor inspires the twelve incarnations of the great emperor in the thunder robbery!


    Ming Yue sword emperor attacks!


    Eleven emperors, come in your own body!


    It is a big event that can shake the eastern Xinjiang!


    "The prince of Taichu will not be able to enter the realm of emperor!"


    As soon as we got the news, some strong people asserted that.


    But the next news, solid hit them in the face.


    "The eleven emperors in chengdi''s thunder robbery are all incarnated, and there is no way for Taichu prince?"


    "The moon sword emperor, together with the gods of the eleven emperors, was suppressed by the prince of Taichu and refined into pills?"


    "When the eleven emperors came, they were forced to retreat by the prince of Taichu and the great emperor of Taichu?"


    One after another news, spread to let innumerable strong person for it is appalled.


    The whole eastern Xinjiang is shaking!


    If someone achieves one of these things, it will be remembered forever.


    If many things are added to one person, it is like putting on countless glory for it!


    Its name will hang high in the eastern Xinjiang!


    No one knows for a hundred years. When you step on the emperor, the world will be shocked!


    That day.


    The numerous powerful men in the eastern border region will not fall into the emperor and the prince of Taichu, no, the eternal great emperor, and they are called the two heroes of eastern Xinjiang!


    ����


    It''s when countless creatures are boiling.


    The great world, the deepest.


    In the vast aura, a vast world looms in it, standing in the void.


    It''s a gorgeous world.


    Hundreds of millions of stars adorn the sky, such as painting the sky star map!


    Innumerable bright stars scattered, landing creatures, turned into pure stars and water, filling the world.


    Even, condensed into a vast sea of refined water!


    "Crash!"


    Blue wave rippling, rippling with a light dense silver.


    A wisp of auspicious Qi rises from it, and the clouds are resplendent, infecting it as if it were a holy land of immortal family.


    Among the four fields, the gods and birds are flying in the sky, and countless strange animals are roaring up to the sky!


    Star congealed water, square casting Holy Land!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, this side of the world trembled, tearing two holes.


    Then, two figures forced to squeeze in!


    "Boom


    Unimaginable pressure, instantly swept one side of the world, concussion of the world.


    Two figures, everyone is like a God, pressure thousands of miles!


    One person.


    Wearing nine colors of God''s splendor, between the brightness and extinction, one side hides the big world, which is also destroyed and reborn!


    Another person.


    White shirt Zhuoer, a head of silver hair shawl and fall, shrouded in silver, can if God!


    A furnace, a world, hanging behind it, like two days on the same day, seems to burst the world.


    These two people are Qin Yi and the great emperor of Taichu.


    "Shua!"


    Two people step into the sky, fell into the center of the Star Ocean, an island.


    On the island, there is a tree and a pavilion.


    The trees are as crystal clear as sapphire, and each leaf seems to be evolving into a big world.


    One leaf of the world!


    The pavilion is not big, but it is only a small space, but it is enough to accommodate two people.


    They stepped into the pavilion and sat opposite each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    In the pavilion.


    Qin Yi''s eyes half squint, light gaze at Taichu emperor.


    The illusory world of the nine sides turns into a nine square God wheel, hanging behind the head of the great emperor in the early days of the Qing Dynasty!


    The illusory blessing of Zhongqian world in the nine directions made the power accumulated by the great emperor of Taichu to an extremely powerful level.


    The feeling of Qin Yi is not weaker than that of the mysterious supreme one in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor!


    "This one is not far away from the emperor Sizhong."


    Qin Yi''s heart suddenly.


    However, Qin Yi was not afraid of it and took it lightly.


    One has not yet stepped into the three realms of the emperor. Although this body is invincible, it is not afraid of the great emperor at the beginning!


    It is enough to protect oneself under the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.


    Besides, he was not alone in the great world.


    Qin Yi''s eyes light a glance, the corner of the mouth raises a faint smile.


    "There are so many powerful people in the eastern frontier. Even if you are a father, you can''t say that you are invincible."


    At this time, the great emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    In the voice of indifference and calm, with a trace of anger.


    This time, his prince is too reckless!


    Eleven emperors come to the real world. If there''s something wrong, you may end up losing everything.


    "The star emperor and others have an old feud with me. I have expected to kill you as a father.


    But you shouldn''t, you should not, refine their mind, this is a matter of great hatred


    At the beginning of the reign of the great emperor, there was also a headache.


    Refining the spirit of separation, this is with the star emperor and other supreme, really tear face!


    If there is only one emperor, he will not care too much.


    It''s just an emperor. His power can be suppressed!


    As long as he is not the supreme of the three realms, he should be fearless.


    However, for the eleven emperors, he also had to fear!


    The eleven emperors mean the eleven powers in the eastern frontier, which is a big problem!


    The rise of the early imperial dynasty was less than an era, and the details were no deeper than other emperors. How could they face the eleven major forces at the same time.


    Moreover, there are eleven emperors on the side.


    "Unless you have overwhelming power, you can''t be unscrupulous. Do you know that?"


    The great emperor at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty hated iron for not making steel.


    If so, he has the strength of the four realms of the emperor, or the prince has the strength of the four realms of the emperor.


    It''s only eleven, but the emperor is the supreme of one or two places.


    Offend, offend!


    Heaven and earth, strength for respect!


    The powerful side is the truth and is entitled to be arrogant.


    "Well, you have just stepped into the realm of the emperor, focusing on stable cultivation.


    You don''t have to worry about it for the time being. Your father will deal with it. "


    The great emperor rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    Although the crown prince of his own family has done a bad job, he is not clay kneaded.


    Eleven emperors attacked and killed their sons. This matter can not be ignored. The star emperor and others are angry, and he is even more angry.


    "However, after this, you should also have a good temper, don''t be too arrogant!


    Although the imperial vessels are good, they are only foreign objects, which can be relied on, but can not be relied on. You can understand! "


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Taichu, he warned Qin Yi.


    This supreme one, with painstaking heart, has been scolding Qin Yi ever since he stepped into this world.


    Severe words, but with a strong concern!


    The sound is sharp and the meaning is warm!


    If it is the real prince, I am afraid that he will be moved to tears, and his heart is warm.


    But this is not the first prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    "What do you want me to understand, Bai yuanchu?"


    Qin Yi looks calm and looks at Taichu emperor with a smile.


    Are you preaching to me?


    "Well?"


    At the beginning, the great emperor frowned and his face flashed with displeasure.


    This son of a bitch was always respectful in front of him. After stepping into the emperor''s office, how could he become so arrogant.


    How dare you come to him?


    How dare you call him by his name?


    "Son of a bitch! Can you call me by my name? "


    In the early days of the Tang Dynasty, the great emperor showed his unswerving face.


    It was the prince of his own family. He didn''t get angry.


    Only when it is the joke of the emperor, did not care too much.


    At the beginning, when he stepped into the emperor, he was more arrogant and rebellious than his own prince!


    Before the cultivation was stable, he broke into a big world and fought with several old emperors.


    Finally, because of their own serious injury, this just retreat!


    Some arrogant words are nothing compared with them.


    "No, you just called yourself me?"


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor was stunned and looked at Qin Yi in surprise.


    If he did not hear me wrong, he just called himself me?


    Of course, he did not think that the boy was still coveting the throne of the early imperial dynasty.


    At the beginning, these emperors of their own family fought for the position of emperor in the early imperial dynasty, but they wanted to use the power of Qi to support themselves and break through the emperor.


    If this bastard has already broken through the emperor, he does not need to use the power of Qi to break through the imperial pass.


    No, that''s what you mean


    "Good boy, I''m worthy of being my seed. As soon as I stepped into the Empire, I wanted to establish an emperor''s Dynasty, which is called" respecting the east of Xinjiang. "


    The great emperor clapped his hands and laughed.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, full of praise.


    This bastard is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He is as confident and ambitious as he used to be.


    It''s his seed!


    "Ha?"


    Qin Yi looks stunned.


    Is there something strange about the great emperor of Taichu?


    Well, it''s not an interrogative sentence, it''s an affirmative sentence.


    The focus of the great emperor of Taichu was inexplicably strange.


    Well.


    I have been your son for such a long time. It is also time to reveal my identity.


    This time, I want you to be my minister, bow down to me and worship me. I call you respect in your mouth, and kill the heaven for me!


    Yeah.


    That''s reasonable.


    "Ah...!"


    Read this, Qin Yi mouth slightly move, indifferent smile.


    Sitting on the stone seat, he was slightly upright and slightly elevated.


    Obviously, it''s a very small action. All of a sudden, it''s like the whole space has been shaken!


    An invisible wave dissipated and swept across the world.


    In the world, the Star Ocean formed by the condensation of innumerable star essence is like boiling in an instant, rolling up all over the sky!


    In the eyes of Taichu emperor, Qin Yi''s body shape also suddenly, unlimited height, until straight into Qingming.


    Behind it, a vast world leaps up like a big sun rising in the morning and evening!


    Its light shines on the sky!


    "Boom


    Then there was a roar.


    A big hand out, instantly that side of the world, hold in the palm.


    A dignified figure stepped out slowly.


    The Dragon Emperor''s robe is added to the body, and the twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao drop quietly, and the eyes are indifferent, like the king of nine gods!


    The world is like a plaything, and all innocence rules!


    "Taichu, who am I


    At this time, a faint voice, like the voice of the Immortal Emperor, fell from the nine days and swept the four sides.


    You say.


    Who am I?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    The wind blows.


    Cloud moving.


    World shaking!


    A dignified and dignified figure suddenly emerged.


    Hold the sky in hand, eyes like the sun and moon!


    The star world, which is located in the deepest part of the great world of Taichu, was shocked at the moment when the figure appeared.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Unimaginable horror, sweeping the whole world!


    The sea of stars was also shaken up and down, setting off endless blue waves, not surprising.


    Countless strange animals were scared to pieces!


    I just feel that a God can''t describe its greatness, standing on the blue waves, standing in the sky.


    In their eyes, the vastness of this side of the world is not comparable to its size.


    The sun and the moon hang on its shoulders, and the stars all over the sky are dim, turning into a river of stars, lingering around its body!


    Starry, sweet to be a supporting role!


    Looking at Qin Yi, I don''t know when he has stepped on the void.


    A head of silver hair, tied up with a flat crown, black and white eyes, flashing the light of evil charm.


    With his hands on his back and his eyes drooping, he looked at Taichu emperor with a smile:


    "Bai yuanchu, who am I


    The sound of peace shakes the void, as if the whole world were echoing for it.


    The whole world, are echoing this word, enduring!


    The original smile full of Taichu emperor, his face suddenly changed, as if to see something frightening.


    "You...!"


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor suddenly stood up and his face was full of anger.


    At this time, how could he not know that he was deceived!


    The man in front of him is not his emperor at all.


    It''s about


    "Don''t let the emperor down!"


    At the beginning of the reign of the great emperor, every word was given to him.


    "Let''s have a new understanding of me, Qin Yi, the Lord of the eternal!"


    Qin Yi said calmly, with a smile in her mouth.


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, there was a breath of extreme terror like an abyss like a sea, which suddenly rose into the sky.


    The breath contains endless opportunities to kill, the temperature of this side of the world suddenly drops, as if turned into nine you cold prison!


    Nine colors of God shine, shake the world void!


    The law roars, the world trembles.


    This side of the star world, immediately issued a heavy groan, groan, as if to break the whole general.


    This is still the beginning of the emperor deliberately convergence, otherwise, this side of the world, has long been broken up.


    How can the breath of an emperor be ignored?


    "Hum!"


    Behind the great emperor in the early days, the world turned.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars hang high. It evolves into a big world of red dust, and wandaodize falls!


    The overwhelming pressure surged, and the myriad realms of heaven and earth trembled.


    "When?"


    The great emperor took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    This is his biggest doubt.


    You know, in his eyes, this man is his real prince.


    From the body to the soul, he is the prince!


    If it was not for the other side to show his fist intention, he could not see any clues, nor could he have any doubts.


    "At the beginning, I was already in the big world."


    Qin Yiru is Tao.


    At present, the emperor has given great help on the way to the rise of his own body.


    He didn''t mind answering the question.


    "Sure enough!"


    The great emperor closed his eyes painfully, and his heart was clear.


    In this way, everything makes sense!


    One thing after another, it crossed the mind of Taichu emperor.


    At the moment, there are many flaws!


    At that time, it was a pity that Fang had never doubted this situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    ��������


    The great emperor closed his eyes and said nothing.


    One thing, across the mind.


    The crown prince of his own family, who has been away for hundreds of years in the eastern frontier, can step into the realm of quasi emperor from the peak of ancient saints.


    The peak of ancient saints.


    Emperor Zhun.


    Although there is no big gap between the two realms, it takes a lot of time for ordinary people to practice.


    It took him nearly ten thousand years to enter the realm of quasi emperor!


    For hundreds of years, his crown prince stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    I thought it was an adventure. Since then, the crown prince has been replaced.


    From the inside out, completely replaced!


    Then, the prince''s later anomalies can also be explained.


    Why can the prince of his own family get all kinds of magic power in the big world of huntian, which makes his eyes greedy and condense all the troops.


    Because that''s the magic power of the emperor!


    Why does the prince of his family step into the realm of emperor, and the emperor will protect the road?


    Because that''s the protector of the Lord.


    Why is there an imperial vessel in the hands of the prince?


    Because it was the emperor''s tool.


    Why is the thunder robbery of the crown prince so terrible?


    Because it was the thunder robbery of the emperor.


    ����


    These things, every stroke in the heart, let this emperor kill a point.


    Thanks to him, after returning to Taichu, he was taught by his side for a period of time, and he did not find any clue!


    To my son.


    Hate for my father!


    Kill your enemy, so swagger in front of the father, the father did not know.


    Even, at the expense of the end, to protect the road, fight against many emperors!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The great emperor burst out laughing with a faint desolation.


    His son died at the hands of this man.


    However, he regarded it as a legitimate exit to protect the way. Now, how ridiculous it is!


    "Step on it!"


    The great emperor stepped out of the stone pavilion and stood with Qin Yiping.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the blazing rays of God burst out from him.


    It is like hundreds of millions of real dragons intertwined together, instantly tearing up the Qingming, penetrating the boundaries of the world, sweeping across the beginning.


    Heaven and earth tremble, chaos shakes, this side of the world of countless animals, was affected by Shenhui, countless deaths and injuries.


    Under the pressure of the emperor, these foreign animals are weak like ants!


    "Boom


    In the early days of the world, countless creatures also felt the pressure.


    Countless creatures just feel frightened and kneel down!


    Diwei is vast and vast!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is the emperor angry?"


    "The prince''s Royal Highness becomes emperor. This is a happy event. Why is the emperor angry?"


    In the great world of Taichu, many strong people doubted.


    Even the strong who didn''t deal with the prince knew that the prince became emperor, which was undoubtedly a good thing for the early imperial dynasty.


    The emperor should not be angry about this.


    However, many strong people dare not go to check.


    Even the Prime Minister Jiang, who was a high-ranking official in the early imperial court of the great emperor, did not dare to examine it.


    Don''t disturb the emperor when he is angry.


    This is common sense!


    ����


    "Hum!"


    The great emperor opened his eyes, and the whole world trembled for it.


    Eye light pan cold, killing opportunity awe inspiring!


    "Qin Yi, kill my emperor, you dare to appear in front of me, you really think I''m not made of clay!"


    The great emperor was indifferent and his voice was cold.


    Who is he?


    He was the master of the great world at the beginning of the great world.


    The great emperor of Taichu, who was feared by many emperors, has never been treated like this, which can be called a humiliating situation!


    As long as you think of it, you have killed your son and your enemy, and you have been wandering in front of him countless times in the face of your emperor.


    He just felt angry!


    And this son, also dare to appear in front of him.


    This, my son!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    "Boom


    The essence burst, and the sea of stars billows like fury.


    Violent breath, sweeping the whole star world!


    The momentum of covering the sky and the sun instantly crushed the isolated island and the stone pavilion.


    The emperor is angry, the world is upside down!


    One side of the world, floating behind the great emperor.


    Invincible Diwei is spreading all over the world.


    "Qin Yi, I will kill you!"


    The voice of the utmost cold reverberates in the world.


    There''s no ups and downs.


    Only, that cold into the bone marrow of the cold, such as from the eternal nine you, gush out of the forest cold.


    Hatred of killing children, hatred of contempt!


    Who can bear it!


    What''s more, is it a tyrannical emperor?


    If there is a emperor to be here, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces by the great emperor''s killing intention!


    Even if he was just emperor Cheng, he could not bear this killing intention.


    One emperor is the supreme of the three realms. How terrifying.


    This is not the star emperor and so on, the emperor is one or two realms of the supreme comparable!


    Otherwise, the star emperor and other emperors, will not appear in the early emperor, decisively choose to leave.


    The illusory world of the nine sides, bestowed on the great emperor of Taichu, is enough to change the power of the great emperor of Taichu!


    What terror will it be if the illusory world of the nine sides pours out in full?


    This is enough to shake the world!


    The star world on this side seems to be unable to withstand this force, breaking out a series of terrible cracks!


    Drops of precious star essence water leak out along the crack.


    The great emperor did not care, but looked at Qin Yi coldly, intending to kill him.


    Even if we can''t kill him, we should suppress him!


    Until he stepped into the four realms of the emperor, he ground up his spirit a little bit, and trampled out the imperial dynasty!


    Only in this way can he pour out his anger!


    However, Qin Yi gave a faint smile, with indifference in the smile:


    "you know me, why did I disclose my identity?"


    Hearing this, the great emperor of Taichu was also stunned.


    This is what he doesn''t understand. If Qin Yi hadn''t exposed himself, he might not have been able to detect it.


    Even now, in his view, the source of the soul of the man in front of him is still the same as his own prince!


    He doesn''t see the slightest clue!


    You should know that even the emperor, who is proficient in change and illusory arts, can see that he is not right under his conscious exploration.


    However, the man in front of him, no matter what he thinks, is his prince.


    The cost of such a means must be high.


    Using such means, he does not think that the other side has no plan at all.


    Encroach on the early imperial dynasty?


    Spy on him?


    Or other purposes?


    But.


    The problem is that, no matter what purpose the other party has, from the normal thinking point of view, they will not reveal their identity!


    Instead, they try to hide themselves and act in secret.


    "Because, from beginning to end, my first goal is you."


    Qin Yi raised his mouth and said with a smile:


    "and now, I will eat you!"


    "Boom


    The voice just fell, the figure behind it supporting the sky and the earth suddenly embraces with both hands, as if holding a huge ball.


    Or, a cauldron!


    "When!"


    A Ding Ming, suppress the void.


    The original violent vitality suddenly sank and the waves subsided in an instant.


    Then, an ancient and unsophisticated furnace Ding appeared, covering Qin Yi and the great emperor of the early days.


    Ding Zhen Zhu Tian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "When!"


    A huge Ding Ming, startled the great world of Taichu.


    Countless strong people were surprised and looked at the deep part of Taichu''s big world in a hurry.


    I saw that countless dragon like essence Changhong, in the foreign exchange of the world, turned into a furnace cauldron in a twinkling of an eye!


    Big furnace, which side of the world to accommodate them!


    One furnace embraces the world!


    Xianhui dissipates, stretches the boundless space, shining on the nether void.


    "Boom


    When the tripod rotates slightly, the great wave sweeps all directions.


    This is the most powerful breath of shaking the sky and shattering the chaos!


    As far as the aftershocks reach, the mysterious world attached to the great world in the early days of the Qing Dynasty broke into nothingness in an instant.


    The world is broken, the law roars!


    The whole primordial world was shaken by this wave, as if to be overturned, as if countless volcanoes erupted at the same time.


    At the beginning of the ether, the capital was the center. It was millions of miles around, shaking constantly.


    In an instant, dust rose everywhere.


    Mountains standing thousands of miles, broken, collapsed!


    Thousands of miles of empty space is stirred, and hundreds of millions of miles of smoke and dust!


    If there were not a great array of suppression, I am afraid that the early imperial capital would be shattered by this wave!


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is not the prince''s highness, no, the one of the emperor''s utensils?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    In the early days of the world, countless powerful people were shocked.


    People also recognized the identity of this furnace tripod, which was the imperial vessel held by his Royal Highness The Prince of the imperial dynasty.


    But no one knows what happened.


    Why did your Highness Prince use this imperial instrument?


    The crowd was bewildered.


    "Well, maybe his highness is fighting with his majesty.


    The prince''s Highness has just stepped into the imperial realm, and he is inevitably arrogant. His majesty should be teaching his highness, "the high-ranking Prime Minister Jiang, let out a cough.


    "I see."


    On hearing the speech, everyone was dumbfounded.


    With the prince''s character, it is possible to contradict his majesty.


    If in the past, when the crown prince was not emperor, his temperament was still restrained and he did not dare to contradict his majesty.


    The crown prince has already broken through the emperor, and it is not impossible to contradict his majesty!


    Yeah.


    The brain is replenished reasonably.


    ��������


    At this point, everyone was silent.


    If so, it is not something they can censure.


    In any case, the prince''s Highness has stepped into the realm of the emperor, and he is the supreme sovereign who overlooks the eastern Xinjiang.


    Those who criticize the emperor are taboo!


    The people lost interest and turned to suppress the fluctuation of the eternal immortal stove.


    ����


    In the furnace of eternal immortality.


    Qin Yizu stepped on the void, his eyes swept, and he looked at the great emperor at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.


    Arrogant, calm and indifferent, with indescribable domineering, as well as smile!


    As if everything is in his hands!


    "Oh


    The great emperor glanced at the eternal immortal stove and gave a faint smile.


    No matter how many times I have seen it, he is very surprised.


    Among them, he was shocked by the immortal light and the essence of power.


    After a careful examination, he was more convinced that this imperial weapon was a war weapon of medium or higher rank!


    It''s a pity.


    No matter how good the weapon is, if the user is too weak, it is just like a spear in a child. No matter how sharp it is, it cannot hurt an adult who is tall and strong.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is like a child holding a spear, even a baby!


    The gap between emperor and emperor is not so good!


    This is his confidence!


    An invincible world emperor, the pride of the heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    "If this is your card, you''re not worthy to say that you''re going to take me!"


    At the beginning of the great emperor, his eyes were dark and deep, and his eyes were killing.


    He considered himself to be one of the top ten emperors in the eastern frontier.


    Even if it is true Emperor Huang, he is not afraid!


    Now, the newly established emperor does not dare to challenge him?


    He is not such rubbish as the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the moon!


    "Boom


    The next moment, the world is hanging behind it.


    Among them, there is one side of the world is the most vast, the sun and moon hanging, hundreds of millions of stars dotted in it!


    In the world, there is an ancient god standing still, dropping its own breath of terror.


    The turbulent breath, like the endless tide, is surging and raging, spreading in all directions!


    Even if there is eternal immortal furnace suppression, thousands of miles of the sky has been torn out of countless cracks, spread everywhere.


    This is the original world of Taichu emperor!


    "I will suppress you today, extract the soul of the emperor and burn it for thousands of years. I will not destroy the imperial court again to avenge the killing of my son!"


    The sound of the mighty thunder roars and shakes the infinite space.


    The cold meaning in the words, like a cold current, sweeps through the endless void, killing countless strange animals in the world!


    "Boom


    The great emperor of Taichu was even fiercer in his hand and pressed it with one hand.


    In this one side of the world, the wind and cloud suddenly surged, the void burst, a big hand appeared in the sky, a palm covered the sky!


    Big hands down, the shrill sound of breaking the sky, like hundreds of millions of gods and Demons howling, crying for the heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    In the shadow of Shenhui, a deity in the original world is also Qi Qi''s roar.


    It''s like a real killing intention, like a mountain, pressing on Qin Yi''s mind.


    Depression.


    It''s a forest.


    Cold.


    A variety of emotions that shouldn''t have appeared in his heart flooded into Qin Yi''s heart in an attempt to break his mood!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    In this, Qin Yi just chuckled and looked at Taichu emperor lightly.


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor''s heart suddenly exploded, his mind was in a trance, and his movement slowed down.


    Then, a feeling of piercing on the back surged into my heart, just like being watched by a giant beast!


    "Is this?"


    The great emperor looked back and felt that everything around him was dark.


    In front of him, there was only a sharp edge, which rose from the darkness and stabbed his mind, as if to tear up his spirit!


    That sharp edge took away all the light in front of him!


    And in the deepest darkness, there is a god man with a bow and arrow, and the arrow''s edge will firmly lock him in the distance!


    It was the arrow that brought the edge.


    Gather the brilliance of the heaven, gather the edge of the world!


    "Who! Who is this man? An archer, and an archer of three realms


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor''s hair exploded, and his face was unbelievable.


    On this arrow, he felt the crisis of life and death!


    In other words, from all parts of the body to the depths of the spirit, all convey a very strong danger signal to him.


    It''s a feeling I haven''t seen for a long time.


    But there is no doubt that this is an arrow that can kill him!


    Even, just facing this arrow, his mind and spirit inevitably degenerated towards the abyss.


    Before the arrow comes out, kill your mind first!


    The arrow has not yet been shot, it has been wearing out his spirit.


    The immortal character of the immortal soul of the Immortal Emperor is of no use at this moment. He is just like an ordinary mortal!


    Under this arrow, all are mortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    It''s a dark, ordinary ox horn bow, deep and without luster.


    A god man, hold it.


    Pull the bow, the arrow on the string, pointing to the great emperor at the beginning!


    A feeling of powerlessness and despair surged into the heart of the great emperor.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the great emperor opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Through the pain, the great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty was able to recover from the deep darkness.


    When he came back to God, he found that his body had opened many shocking cracks.


    Drop by drop of precious imperial blood, smash the void, pierce the world!


    If you look at his spirit, there are countless small cracks.


    Even his original world is dim.


    "Ha ha..."


    The great emperor of Taichu gave a sad smile.


    Just breaking away from the artistic conception brought by this arrow, he paid such a high price, almost seriously injured.


    The physical injury is still a small problem, but the wound of the spirit and the original world is the big trouble!


    Moreover, this is still in the case that the other side did not shoot the arrow.


    If this arrow is shot, he will surely die!


    "Step on it!"


    The man of God stepped out of the void slowly, revealing his true colors.


    This is a man with a long body and a lot of evil spirits. His eyes are like electricity and he looks at all directions.


    It''s luohou Jidu!


    At the moment, luohouji is still bow and arrow, dark iron arrow, firmly locked in Taichu emperor.


    The sharp point of the arrow has taken away all the brilliance of the universe!


    "There are not only the great power of the way of time, but also the edge of killing and even the trace of fate.


    This arrow can kill the emperor


    At the beginning of the great emperor looked at the eye Luo throat plan, strong support praise way.


    At this time, he could not see how it was Qin Yi''s successor.


    In other words.


    This is what Qin Yi said. Eat him steadily!


    A king with an arrow near God is enough!


    "I am not wrongly defeated!"


    The great emperor at the beginning looked back and looked at Qin Yi. He was lonely and smiling.


    Although, I don''t know how this arrow king who doesn''t defeat the emperor, there is no chance for him to turn the tables when he is here.


    He didn''t want to escape, but he couldn''t escape!


    From this arrow, he felt the power of time, and even the traces of fate, firmly locked him.


    As long as this arrow is shot, it will end in blood!


    An arrow will kill the emperor!


    He couldn''t escape at all. In this case, he ran away with his wolf, and finally fell under the arrow.


    It''s better to die with dignity.


    "Qin Yi, it''s you who win. If you want to kill, you can do as you like!"


    The great emperor at the beginning of the dynasty said quite a bachelor.


    The hatred on the bottom of his eyes is still the same at the moment.


    He can''t avenge his son!


    Even his life, and the whole Taichu Dynasty.


    Jinger, father will come to you soon, you are waiting for father!


    "Kill you? When did I say I would kill you


    However, Qin Yi is a smile.


    "Well?"


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor was stunned.


    Don''t kill him?


    If this son is not to kill him, why should he spend so much time.


    In the view of the great emperor of Taichu, Qin Yi acted in such a way not to kill him, but to take over the Taichu Dynasty as the crown prince of Taichu.


    The imperial court of Taichu was hidden as dark son, which echoed the emperor''s not falling, and played a big game of chess in the eastern border area.


    If you don''t kill him, how can you take over the Taichu Empire?


    Or


    The great emperor suddenly thought of a possibility, and his body was shocked.


    Sure enough, Qin Yi said calmly, "I want you, I am the Lord!"


    I didn''t spend so much time to kill you.


    But to be loyal to me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    The sky.


    "Bai yuanchu, would you like to respect me as the Lord?"


    Qin Yi''s feet are all over the world, her eyebrows and eyes droop, and her divine power is immeasurable.


    Light fairy light lingers all over the body, bearing ethereal, noble, like the nine days to step on the supreme immortal!


    Behind him, there is a supreme figure standing on the top of the sky.


    Giant figure, holding a vast world, overlooking.


    On that side of the world.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, buildings and palaces, all in which, just like a real world!


    There is also a sacred beast, which evolved from it.


    Kunpeng spreads its wings and travels in the sea of stars!


    The real dragon is howling, suppressing forever!


    God Phoenix dancing in the sky, burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    ����


    Such as the breath of the deep sea, the vast space of this side is shaken.


    The indescribable spirit of the atmosphere, falling from the sky, makes people depressed, almost breathless!


    I ask you, surrender or not?


    "Qin Yi, don''t bully people too much!"


    In the face of Qin Yi''s questions, the great emperor of Taichu was furious.


    At any rate, he is also a overlord. He is the supreme ruler of the world. It is impossible for him to submit himself to the other side!


    If Filo''s throat had been firmly locked on him, he would have made a bold move!


    "Bullying too much?"


    When Qin Yi lifted her eyelids, a smile appeared on her face:


    "what if I deceive you?"


    This sentence, although not so severe, but it contains infinite hegemony, arrogance.


    Even if I deceive you, so what!


    Surrender or die!


    What I want is not just a primitive world. Otherwise, I don''t need to spend so much time.


    If you want to kill the great emperor of Taichu, Qin Yi can not let Luo Houji keep his hand and shoot with one arrow!


    Say it.


    Qin Yi then looked at the great emperor with a smile.


    He is in love with this Taichu great emperor, which will let Luo Houji all stay.


    That is to say, the great emperor of Taichu, Qin Yi would stay.


    If he were to be another emperor in the eastern frontier, he would not even look at it.


    In the early days of the great emperor, he stepped into the three realms of the emperor, and his talent was not without strength.


    Even, not weaker than Lu Dongbin and others!


    How can Qin Yi be indifferent to such a strong man?


    "You...!"


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor was frightened and angry, and his eyes seemed to have a flame.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi only relied on luohou to plan the capital, so that he could be able to show his power in front of him. Otherwise, he would have suppressed him.


    Even if Qin Yi stepped into the realm of emperor, he once killed huntian emperor.


    That doesn''t help!


    He is not a great emperor in heaven. He is comparable to those who have barely lived a lifetime and have not yet recovered to the peak.


    He would like to put his hand to suppress this son, take its spirit, and break it into pieces!


    But.


    When Taichu Emperor just wanted to act, a vast evil spirit suddenly poured in and covered it.


    As a splash of cold water, the great emperor of the early days of the heart of the killing intention.


    With this arrow king, he can''t help Qin Yi.


    As soon as he does, he will be shot on the spot!


    Since then, I will not be afraid of you betraying Qin Yi


    At the beginning, the emperor sighed in his heart, but his face was silent and calm.


    It''s easy to defeat an emperor, but it''s almost impossible to make an emperor surrender to himself!


    Every emperor, which is not arrogant generation?


    Proud of the wind and cloud, command the sky!


    Which emperor is willing to be subordinated to others?


    "Betrayal, then you must be able to break away from the power of the system!"


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and laughed.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there seems to be a ray of sacred golden light rising.


    Like the world!


    Like the heavens!


    Like the universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    The great emperor of Taichu looked up at Qin Yi and was shocked in his heart.


    A pair of deep eyes, is indifferent to all eyes, such as God only overlooking the world, no mood fluctuations!


    Under this vision, the great emperor of Taichu only felt that he fell into an incomparably vast space, and his eyes were unique.


    Golden splendor, majestic and broad!


    "Boom


    In this world, a dignified figure supports heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles high, feet vast, head straight into the dark, incredibly big!


    The whole body is full of bright gold, falling thousands of miles!


    Jinhui is transformed into a Zun Youlong, with distinct scales and vivid scales, illuminating the vast world.


    Finally, bow to the figure again!


    Wanlong gongzun!


    The breath of terror spread out, vast and boundless, so that the great emperor felt inexplicable depression.


    "Shua!


    The figure lowered his eyes, looked down, and suddenly opened his mouth:


    "Bai yuanchu, would you like to respect me as the Lord?"


    The great voice is like clouds hanging down from the sky, roaring around the world, shaking the sky for hundreds of millions of miles, and affecting all the heaven and the world.


    Just like an unyielding, the most noble God in the world, drooping his eyes and asking questions, his majestic voice explodes in heaven and earth.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The great emperor of Taichu was under great pressure and roared.


    In the end, it is an emperor, how can he bow to his people so easily, and still kill his son and enemy.


    However, the figure just a smile, generous and bright!


    The air of holiness and nobility came suddenly from the figure, and it was accompanied by an overbearing and majestic will.


    This breath instantly covered the great emperor of Taichu, just like a cage, and suppressed the great emperor of Taichu.


    A more dazzling golden light rose and fell straight into the eyebrows of the great emperor of the early times.


    "Ah


    At the beginning of the day, the great emperor''s body trembled and gave out a shrill roar.


    Just for a moment, he can clearly perceive the golden light and carve a vague figure in his heart.


    That''s Qin Yi''s figure!


    "No, no, I will not submit, I will not submit!"


    The great emperor of Taichu tried his best to resist.


    He knew that as long as this figure was completely branded, he would submit to Qin Yi and be driven by Qin Yi.


    He won''t!


    "Ah


    The great emperor roared and resisted the will.


    Unfortunately, his resistance is as ridiculous and powerless as a child in the face of the supreme power from the system.


    This will destroyed the resistance will of the great emperor of Taichu!


    It''s just a moment, like billions of years, fleeting.


    A glance of ten thousand years, a moment of eternity!


    A finger flick, that overbearing will, will have their own imprint, engraved in the depths of the spirit of the great emperor in the early days!


    This is an unchangeable will and suppressed all the rebellious consciousness of the great emperor in the early days.


    The expression of the great emperor in the early days, from resistance and anger to confusion, and then to piety, from the heart of piety.


    "Poop


    The next moment, the great emperor had already knelt down on the ground.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I will visit the emperor. Long live the emperor!"


    Taichu emperor, or Bai yuanchu, bowed his head respectfully and drank loudly.


    The words are loud, such as the expression of their piety and loyalty!


    From this moment on.


    There was no great emperor in the eastern border area, but only the minister who did not fall.


    Minister, at the beginning of the Bai Yuan Dynasty, he should be the emperor and fight against the heaven!


    Proud of not falling, proud of not falling!


    All his life, he only fought for the emperor and fought for not falling.


    I will live forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Qin Yi looks down and kneels down in front of him.


    At this time, Bai yuanchu was no longer rebellious. His face was full of respect and his eyes dropped.


    How powerful is the power of the system!


    As an emperor, Bai Yuan had the power to suppress the heaven, but he could not resist the great power of the system.


    At the right time, the prompt sound of the system will also ring:


    "Ding! He signed a contract with Bai yuanchu, which cost 30 million killing points


    The contract of retinue.


    In short, it is the upgraded version of the master servant contract and the heaven contract.


    The contract of heaven can only restrict the existence under the emperor.


    After all, no matter how strong the contract is, it only depends on the contract law of the heaven and the world to restrain the practitioners.


    When the cultivator breaks through the realm of the emperor, the spirit changes and has the immortal essence, so the contract of heaven can no longer restrain it!


    Qin Yi needed more powerful power to make Bai Yuan surrender.


    The source of this power, of course, is the system!


    With the power of system, he forced him to sign a contract with Bai Yuan.


    After signing the contract of retinue, the early Bai Yuan Dynasty was like a systematic conscription of the retinue, who could never betray.


    If you want to break the contract of the retinue, unless the power of the early Bai Yuan can resist the system.


    This is obviously impossible!


    Of course, Qin Yi also spent 30 million killing points.


    Thirty million killing sites, in exchange for a supreme emperor of the three realms, and even a supreme one who has the hope of stepping into the Seven Realms of the emperor.


    This business, for Qin Yi, is sure to make a profit.


    Qin Yi calls out the system panel to view the attributes of Bai yuanchu:


    "characters: Bai yuanchu;


    Identity: eastern border region, leader of Taichu emperor Dynasty;


    realm: Emperor''s three realms;


    weapons: Taichu''s magic gun, Lingyuan Kunpeng emperor''s armour;


    martial arts: Taichu''s Sutra, Taichu refining spear, Jiujie Hunyuan, Taichu Shenhuo, etc.


    talent: SS;


    evaluation: a retinue with more than seven potential of stepping into the emperor''s seven realms is worth cultivating. ��


    "not bad!"


    Qin Yi nodded.


    Most of the attributes of Bai and Yuan Dynasty were predicted by Qin Yi.


    Even the beginning of the Bai Yuan Dynasty had already reached the next realm, which was only half a step away from the four realms of the emperor.


    In terms of cultivation, Qin Yi also ranks in the forefront among all the great powers under his command.


    The only strong one who can stabilize the great emperor of Taichu is Zhu Bajie and luohou Jidu, these two are just.


    30 million killing points, no white flowers!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi smiles and signals Bai yuanchu to get up.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Bai yuanchu bowed down and stood respectfully beside Qin Yi. He and Luo Houji were on both sides of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi one eye sweep, indifferent smile.


    Bai yuanchu''s accession not only added a high-end combat force to the imperial dynasty.


    At the same time, the accession of the early Bai Yuan Dynasty also means that the imperial court of Taichu will be under the control of Buluo emperor!


    The inside story is soaring!


    However, in a short period of time, Qin Yi did not want to expose this relationship, and concealed the early imperial dynasty as the dark son.


    The suppression of the huntian emperor''s dynasty by the emperor did not appear to be powerful, but it also made all the forces in the eastern border region fear.


    Tiandu Shenjiao and other forces are incomparably hostile to the emperor.


    At this time, it was not convenient for the early imperial court to expose the relationship with the imperial court, and further aggravate the various forces and fear of not falling the imperial dynasty.


    Although, the curtain of the great age of eastern Xinjiang has been opened.


    However, if it leads to the rebound of many forces in the eastern Xinjiang, even join hands.


    This is extremely unfavorable to the emperor!


    Buluohuang Dynasty has not yet faced up to the strength of the whole eastern frontier.


    What''s more, the great world of huntian has not been integrated yet.


    I have not yet completed the three extreme states and stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    So.


    At this stage, low-key is the king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s suppression of the Taichu Dynasty. The system reward extraction is in progress... "


    "System reward has been sent, please check it!"


    "System reward: 50 million kill points."


    After the surrender of the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, it also meant that the officials of the Taichu emperor were subject.


    The system''s rewards are also sent.


    30 million killing points in exchange for 50 million killing points.


    Cost effective!


    Qin Yi smiles with satisfaction.


    No, wait.


    Qin Yi suddenly remembered that after the suppression of huntian emperor, he had gained 100 million killing points.


    This time, how can we kill 50 million?


    We should know that the power of Taichu emperor is more powerful than that of the waning huntian emperor Dynasty.


    Why is the system reward reduced by half!


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Is this the system breaking up again?


    "Ding! This system solemnly reminds the host that this system is not playing tricks


    At this time, the opening of the system of righteousness.


    "So why is there so much less system reward?"


    Qin Yi looks bad.


    In view of the previous record of our own system, the authenticity of this sentence remains to be discussed.


    "Ding! The suppression of the great emperor by the host relies on the power of the system, which is a clever way.


    Therefore, according to the rules of the system, the host''s reward will be halved accordingly. "


    So the system says.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s complexion is slightly slower, which can be regarded as a systematic statement.


    Relying on the power of the system, he signed a contract of retinue with the great emperor of Taichu, which was essentially a shortcut.


    If the system still rewards, 100 million kill points.


    This is not reasonable at all!


    If so, Qin Yi can rely on this method to quickly accumulate a large number of killing points.


    How can Qin Yi let go of 30 million killing points and 100 million killing points?


    There are luohouji capital and eternal immortal stove in it, just as he did in the early Bai Yuan Dynasty. No one in the eastern frontier would be his opponent.


    If it is done step by step and hidden carefully, such business can be done several times before it is discovered.


    70 million killing points at a time!


    It doesn''t need to be more. Five times is 350 million killing points!


    This is a good way to get rich!


    Of course, the system is aware of this loophole and has actively reduced the reward of 50 million killing points.


    "However, with the price difference of 20 million killing points, this business can still be done."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her mind moved.


    20 million killing points are also a lot of wealth. Five times, you can accumulate hundreds of millions of killing points.


    This is also a quick way to get rich!


    "Ding! When the host is aware of the improper thoughts of the host, the system makes the following changes:


    tasks completed by the host with the help of the system power cannot be rewarded by the system. "


    At this point, the system opens again.


    This speech a, Qin Yi smile on the face suddenly a stagnation.


    As expected, the system will not let Qin Yi. There are loopholes to be drilled. In a word, Qin Yi''s idea is eliminated.


    "Ding! Host, it is not the right way to cheat and cheat. If you want to get the killing point, you must make efforts.


    This time, the system reward, this system will not take back, please host make good use of it. "


    The system is painstaking.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi was tongue tied for a moment and didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    It is not because there is no way to get rich, but because of the "abnormality" of the system.


    My own system, this is flattering me?


    The system doesn''t take back these 50 million killing points?


    In the past, the 50 million killing points would be recovered because of the urine of the broken system.


    Such a good pit, his opportunity, the system will never let go!


    My own system.


    Oh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "System, tell me the truth. What are your intentions?"


    Qin Yi looks suspicious.


    He doesn''t know the system.


    To pit him for fun, such a good opportunity, the system will give up.


    "Ding! If the host does not want these 50 million killing points, the system can barely recover them. "


    The system said quietly.


    ��������


    The voice of the system just fell, Qin Yi was shocked.


    It''s true that such a skillful mending technique is our own system.


    Heart piercing, so skillful!


    "No, I don''t


    With that, Qin Yi quickly closed the system panel, and looked at the distance without expression.


    It''s like there''s something in front of him that deserves his attention.


    Moreover, this set of movements is as fast as lightning, without any pause, as if it had been trained countless times.


    ��������


    The system is also one of them.


    Oh.


    Host!


    ����


    "Hoo!"


    After waiting for a long time, the system did not give up, and Qin Yi was relieved.


    How can I return to the killing point in my hand?


    I, Iron Rooster.


    Well, no, to put it another way, this killing point is of great use. I need these killing points to enhance the details of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s not easy to earn and kill my family.


    It''s a good habit to be diligent and thrifty. I always uphold such a good habit, and I will carry it forward.


    This time, when Bai yuanchu was suppressed, the number of killing points was not less, but 20 million more.


    Qin Yi was in a happy mood.


    What''s more, Bai yuanchu''s accession has added a high-end combat power to the imperial dynasty.


    At this stage, unless the old monsters have not returned, the strongest one on the surface is Zhenhuang emperor.


    It is said that emperor Zhenhuang is just the highest cultivation of the three realms.


    According to Bai yuanchu, Zhenhuang was far more powerful than emperor Zhenhuang because of his blood and race.


    However, in terms of cultivation, he and Zhenhuang should be between Bozhong!


    That is to say, with the surrender of the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, Qin Yi had three strong men who could be called the most advanced in the eastern frontier.


    It is a well deserved first force in eastern Xinjiang!


    "However, this strength is not enough, those sleepy old monsters, is not a good role to think about."


    Qin Yi was not so happy.


    This force seems powerful, but in fact it is vulnerable.


    Among the old monsters hidden in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, there are not only three realms of emperors, but also giants of the heavens!


    If you want to respect the magnate of heaven at will, you will not be able to resist the existence of the present Dynasty.


    As the date of awakening of these old monsters is approaching, Qin Yi doesn''t dare to be slighted or relaxed.


    "I had a chance to summon a system before. Let''s see which retinue I can recruit this time?"


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and her eyes flashed.


    Before that, he had not used the system to reward an opportunity to summon the system because he had induced the great age of eastern Xinjiang.


    If you''re lucky, you can''t call up a powerful retinue!


    Just as Qin Yi was about to enter the system space, a voice broke through the space barrier and said cautiously:


    "Your Majesty, Prince, there is a matter of great importance that the old minister needs to report."


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    He knew the voice, not the Prime Minister Jiang of the early emperor.


    "This matter is not about the imperial court."


    The next words of Prime Minister Jiang let Qin Yi''s eyes sink.


    Is it about the imperial court?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Glazed tile.


    Zhu Yanzhong''s door.


    The magnificent palace tower stands on the vast expanse. Looking from afar, it looks like an ancient beast lying on a platter!


    The resplendent immortal light covers the lofty palace.


    The dense essence falls down like a long dragon!


    Numerous chaotic atmosphere, cover it up, like the fog in the mountains, to build a sacred place of Xianjia.


    There is also a law, in the constant roar, such as the immortal preaching, God Man Ming Tao, the voice of the deaf.


    In front of the gate of the palace tower, a plaque is hung high, which reads:


    "Taichu".


    The pen goes dragon and snake, a hook and a picture, contains the invincible atmosphere spirit.


    Chen Huai''an carefully follows the Prime Minister Jiang. He raises his eyes and looks at the plaque. His awe is deeper in his heart.


    This is Taichu palace.


    Taichu Imperial Palace, the center of the great world of Taichu!


    One, no, the bedroom of two emperors!


    After entering the realm of the emperor, the royal highness of the prince of the early imperial dynasty held two emperors.


    It is a great power of the only two emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    No two!


    Many forces in the eastern frontier were afraid of it.


    However, all these have nothing to do with Chen Huai''an.


    He is only a little mole ant who can reach the ancient saint''s realm. He came here only to exchange some cultivation resources.


    "Do not fall into the imperial dynasty..."


    At the thought of his miserable experience since January, Chen Huaian hated his teeth.


    On that day, he found an opportunity to leave when he learned about the "nine immortals" in TIANYAO.


    However, along the way, he was chased and killed by the powerful people of the imperial dynasty and almost fell.


    "Fortunately, I finally got to Taichu world!"


    Chen Huaian''s eyes flashed by a fluke.


    If he was not good at the secret method of protecting his life, I am afraid he could not escape from the pursuit of the powerful in the imperial dynasty.


    This revenge, he must revenge!


    As long as the news of "nine celestial immortals" is spread out, the emperor will become the target of public criticism.


    In addition to him, there are also many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang who have scattered to all sides of the eastern frontier, hoping to exchange this news for cultivation resources.


    Many big forces know this news, is bound to fight against the emperor!


    The Revenge of his being chased and killed can be avenged.


    And he can get from it.


    Why not kill two birds?


    "Step on it!"


    In front of Chen Huai''an, Prime Minister Jiang suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, he looked back at Chen Huai''an: "later, when you see your majesty and the crown prince, you can''t have the ceremony of overstepping.


    Do you know? "


    "The villain knows."


    Chen Huai''an looks awe inspiring.


    These are two emperors. How dare he be bold.


    Even if the prime minister didn''t say so, he didn''t dare to behave beyond ceremony.


    It''s free to shoot him to death!


    "Go in!"


    Prime Minister Jiang nodded and pushed the gate of the palace in front of him, indicating Chen Huai''an to enter.


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Huaian took a deep breath and stepped slowly into the deep hall.


    In the depth of the hall, there are two figures sitting upright, like two rounds of candles shining on the sky, which appear on the high platform.


    Sit in the sky, overlooking Wanhe!


    "Shua!"


    Chen Huaian steps into the hall and two figures cast their eyes.


    The following is the rolling and moving supreme imperial power, vast, filling the void, covering nine days.


    Taichu emperor!


    Eternal emperor!


    Only in an instant, Chen Huaian realized the identity of the two people in front of him.


    "Poop


    Without the Prime Minister Jiang''s warning, Chen Huaian''s legs softened, and the whole person knelt down to the ground to pay homage.


    "Chen Huai''an, I''ve met two great emperors!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    audience hall.


    Strong to unimaginable breath, filling the hall.


    In this breath, Chen Huai''an is nervous!


    He didn''t even dare to lift his head!


    His back was wet with cold sweat, and the beads of sweat slid down his temples and landed on the cold ground.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    In the hall, the needle can be heard, only the deep percussion sound like drum beat.


    It is two figures sitting high, one of them is knocking on the armrest, making a crisp sound.


    "Is it true that there was" nine immortals "in Buluo''s dynasty


    At this time, this one suddenly opened his mouth.


    The distant voice floats and shakes the endless space, which makes Chen Huai feel at ease.


    "Report back to the emperor. The villain has seen it with his own eyes, and there will be no falsehood. The villain once intercepted a wisp of escaping breath, and the great emperor will know when he sees it."


    Chen Huai was relieved and trembled, and said in a hurry.


    Said, he carefully from the space ring, take out a hazy breath.


    In this wisp of breath, it seems that there are colorful gods flowing, and it is like nine colored Liuying, which contains infinite mysteries.


    Shuer, Shenhui rotation, if the evolution of a vast world!


    "Well?"


    See this wisp of breath, has been quiet voice, finally had ups and downs.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Huai''an dare not look at the place, Qin Yi stretched out his hand, that wisp of breath, then straight into its hands.


    At this time, he looks extremely strange looking at the breath in his hand.


    He had been wondering how this kind of news could be spread out, but when he saw it, he suddenly realized.


    Isn''t this the immortal spirit that Qin Renjun revealed when he was born?


    On the day of Qin Renjun''s birth, a wisp of immortal Qi leaked out, shaking the whole TIANYAO continent. Even Qin Yi did not suppress it.


    However, Qin Yi was too happy at that time and didn''t care. He just ordered to listen to Fengwei''s blockade news.


    As a result, the news still spread.


    "How important the" nine heavenly immortals "are, if we let all the forces in the eastern frontier know about it, we will have a lot of trouble."


    Qin Yi''s eyes sank.


    The attraction of the nine immortals will be so great.


    Qin Yi is the most clear!


    This is the spirit of the nine immortals, the legendary power to build the nine heavenly fairyland.


    It is a kind of powerful power which is very beneficial to the emperor. There are few comparable forces among the heaven and the universe.


    In terms of the power contained, the nine heavenly spirits are thousands of times more than the chaotic essence!


    If one worships an emperor, he can save at least one or even several eras of hard cultivation if he refines a wisp of nine celestial spirits.


    If we let many emperors in the eastern frontier know that there is no emperor can not be envious!


    Even if, because of Baotai pills, most of the "nine heavenly immortals" were absorbed by Qin Renjun, and the leaked "nine heavenly immortals" were diluted countless times.


    Many emperors will also listen to the wind and move, not to the emperor''s hand!


    This gives Qin Yi a headache!


    This is not a vague threat, but a real benefit.


    Even some emperors who had no hatred against the emperor would have done so because of the "nine immortals".


    Even Bai yuanchu, Qin Yi can feel his heart.


    Such as Bai yuanchu, who was trapped at the top of the three realms of the emperor, if he could get a ray of "nine heavenly immortals", he would be able to break through the pass and advance to the next level!


    If Bai Yuan had not surrendered to Qin Yi, I''m afraid he would have been persuaded by Chen Huai''an to fight against the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi eyes flash, but feel incomparable headache.


    According to his original plan, after the first World War, the emperor would have to cultivate himself for a period of time.


    It is not only to digest the gains of this war, but also to strengthen ourselves in a short period of time to prepare for the war in the eastern Xinjiang!


    The news upset all his plans.


    No matter how many forces are involved, the development momentum of the imperial dynasty will be slow down.


    If you want to beat back the siege of many forces, you have to pay a great price if you don''t fall into the imperial court, or even lose your vitality!


    After all, there is no lack of great power in the eastern border region, which is not weaker than that of the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty.


    Some big forces are even stronger than the mixed emperor dynasty!


    Great forces such as zhenhuangdi, Cangqing Shenjiao, and so on, actually have more power than huntian emperor.


    It is not a simple thing that Buluo emperor wants to fight against the whole eastern frontier with its own strength!


    At least, the present Dynasty can''t do it!


    Don''t look at the present Dynasty, there is no lack of imperial fighting power.


    Zhu Bajie, Han Xin, luohoujidu, heixiong Jing, this body, benzun, Bai yuanchu, Qiyun Zhenlong, and so on.


    However, there are more than eight emperors in the whole eastern frontier!


    There are more than 30 worshippers, except for the ten emperors and eighteen clans in the mixed heaven and Taichu dynasties.


    In addition, there are no less than 50 emperors or even more in the eastern border region!


    This power is far stronger than the present Dynasty.


    "However, it is not likely that all the emperors will fight.


    Although it is difficult to resist the entire eastern frontier with the strength of the present emperor, it is not without resistance. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the divine light of his eyes flashed by.


    Although the imperial level combat power of buluohuang Dynasty was small, most of them were extremely strong.


    I don''t need to say much. If you can break through the imperial pass, your combat power will at least be comparable to the existence of the three realms of the emperor!


    Zhu Bajie is the emperor''s three realms.


    Luohou plans the capital, and the emperor has three realms.


    At the beginning of the Bai Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was the three realms.


    Black bear spirit is the emperor''s three realms.


    Han Xin, the emperor of two places.


    Each one is not weak, and can also rank in the front among the emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even if it is the weakest Qi Yun real dragon, as well as this body, it is not good to want to exist with!


    The real dragon of qi movement, as long as it is prosperous in the imperial dynasty, can fully rely on the power of Qi to play a stronger combat power.


    This is a separate body holding the eternal immortal stove, which can suppress the supreme of the two realms of the emperor!


    On the contrary.


    Although there are many emperors in the eastern frontier, most of them are in the realm of emperor, and few of them break through the two realms.


    There are very few emperors in the three realms!


    The only thing that Qin Yi was afraid of was Emperor Zhenhuang, who admitted that he was not the supreme leader of his opponent.


    According to the words of Bai yuanchu, he had seen emperor Zhenhuang fight against three emperors in other realms, and the three realms were invincible!


    Finally, they defeated the three emperors!


    "I don''t know how luohouji is compared with it. Can you shoot this real Huang emperor with one arrow?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and thought.


    Among the many emperors who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, the most powerful one was not Zhu Bajie who fell into the devil''s way.


    It''s not the black bear spirit that can fight with the monkey king.


    But, arrow way matchless Luo Hou Ji all!


    With a bow and arrow, the emperor can be killed with one arrow.


    Even Bai yuanchu did not dare to wipe his arrow!


    However, Bai yuanchu was not sure whether luohouji could shoot Zhenhuang emperor.


    After all, the emperor Zhenhuang, with his blood of Zhenhuang, is the top animal in the world.


    Yuhuang in fire, rebirth in Nirvana!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Yuhuang.


    It is the most top-ranking animal family in the world of heaven, and is as famous as the real dragon and Kunpeng.


    Zhenhuang Shenhuo of Zhenhuang clan is one of the ten divine fires in the sky, which has incomparable terror power.


    Yes.


    True Huang wings fly, fire burn 3000!


    Broken stars refine the moon, only in the wings and feathers of the true Phoenix.


    There are several kinds of fire, such as Qilin fire, Jinwu Shenyan, jiuyouhanyan and so on.


    Moreover, Zhenhuang Shenhuo has the ability of nirvana.


    Zhenhuang clan, in the ability of recovery and life preservation, is the first clan in the world of heaven and earth!


    Bai Yuan Chu couldn''t block Luo Houji with an arrow. It''s not true that Emperor Huang can''t stop it.


    "If luohouji could not shoot Zhenhuang emperor with one arrow, it would be impossible for Zhu Bajie and black bear Jing to attack together."


    Qin Yi is not too worried.


    One person is not an opponent. If it''s a big deal, play one more.


    Zhu Bajie and others have excellent combat power, which is not necessarily weaker than Zhenhuang emperor. Under the joint efforts, Zhenhuang emperor is not an opponent.


    If you can''t help me, I will summon Yang Jian out. Can''t I suppress the emperor Zhenhuang?


    Yang Jian, like Sun Wukong, is the supreme ruler of the seven kingdoms of the emperor. It is not easy to suppress Zhenhuang emperor.


    After reading this point, Qin Yi was relieved.


    "As for you..."


    Qin Yi looks at Chen Huai''an, who has been kneeling respectfully.


    "The villain is here."


    Chen Huaian''s heart a joy, quickly bowed to speak.


    Here comes his reward!


    But he didn''t notice, Qin Yi''s eyes seem to have the intention of killing.


    "Go down and ask Prime Minister Jiang to get a quasi emperor tasting pill."


    After a long time, Qin Yi was quiet.


    He did not have any good feelings for Chen Huai''an, who spread bad news about the imperial court.


    Even, want to kill this person!


    However, in the end, Qin Yi gave up the plan.


    The news of "nine heavenly immortals" has been spread out, and it is impossible to cover it up at this time.


    What''s more, it''s not worth letting him go back on the ants in an ancient holy land.


    "Thank the eternal emperor!"


    Chen Huaian was overjoyed and fell to the ground again.


    A quasi emperor tasting divine pill is enough to make him break through the current state and step into the realm of high-ranking ancient saints.


    Then, a bodyguard led Chen Huaian to leave.


    Just when Qin Yi wants to open his mouth, his eyes light up and looks at the chaos outside the great world of Taichu.


    One side of Bai yuanchu, is also looking up.


    "Boom


    A red rainbow came down from the sky and shook the whole world.


    The sky is full of rays, falling from the nine sky. It radiates bright light and shines on the whole great world of Taichu.


    A red book, hidden in it.


    Immediately, the volume of the book slowly spread: "to the great emperor of the early days, the eternal emperor.


    I sincerely invite two of you to come to Zhenhuang''s world to discuss major issues together


    The mighty voice, the sound of Taichu, the sound of nine clouds, the supreme emperor ordered countless creatures to kneel down on the ground.


    "Emperor Zhenhuang..."


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the books spread out on the sky.


    I can''t help silence.


    Interestingly, he just mentioned the emperor Zhenhuang, and the emperor found him.


    No, it should be said that we have found the great emperor of Taichu and the eternal emperor!


    Is it to deal with the imperial court?


    "Well, I''ll go and see the famous emperor Zhenhuang for a long time. By the way, I''ll see what the so-called great event is."


    Qin Yi stood up and handed over the book:


    "my father and I should go to the meeting from now on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    The sky is full of flame.


    Endless flame, the whole world covered.


    This is a fire world!


    Numerous flame elves, living and reproducing in this world, collide with the bright light of civilization.


    However, it is not so easy for external practitioners to step into it.


    The creatures below the realm of heaven and man will be burned to ashes as long as they step into this world.


    Here, it''s called Zhenhuang world!


    It was established by Emperor Zhenhuang, the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang, where Zhenhuang emperor was located.


    Today, the world of Zhenhuang is very lively!


    According to the law of emperor Zhenhuang, many emperors from eastern Xinjiang were invited to come to Zhenhuang world to discuss major issues.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    On this day, countless creatures in zhenhuangda''s world can see a rainbow from the sky as long as they look up to the sky.


    Overwhelming power, sweeping the whole world!


    God rainbow, is a reverent breath surging to the extreme figure, between every move, lead to thousands of roaring!


    Or the golden light, or the starry River, or the sword in the sky


    He is an emperor worshiper!


    "When!"


    A big bell vibrates and makes a sound that reverses the heavens.


    A man came with a bell.


    "That''s the old man of Shenzhong, a supreme man of three eras of practice. It''s said that the clock in his hand can shake down the stars."


    "Oh!"


    A long whistling sound penetrating through the nine days spread through the world.


    The sky was covered with a pair of wings like clouds hanging over the sky.


    A huge and unimaginable existence tore up the universe and came to this world.


    "The great emperor of the demon Kun, the emperor of the demon Kun clan, is said to have cultivated to the two realms of the emperor and his accomplishments are unfathomable."


    "Hum!"


    After stepping into the world of Zhenhuang, the body of the demon Kun emperor was in a flash and turned into an old man with a gloomy face.


    Step into the sky and enter the deep world of Zhenhuang.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of dragon chanting, nine dragons broke through the barriers of the world, pulled a chariot and fell into the world of Zhenhuang.


    "That''s the supreme of Jiujiao, the supreme of the burning sky Jiaos. It hasn''t been born in several eras.


    Unexpectedly, even this one is here


    "Star Emperor..."


    "Jiuxiao Emperor..."


    "God map Taoist..."


    Countless creatures screamed.


    These are the most important figures in eastern Xinjiang that they have never been lucky to see in their lifetime.


    Everyone is a famous existence in the whole eastern border region. With a stamp of foot, you can set off a storm in the eastern border area!


    The great emperor, like a real dragon, lives high in the sky!


    The appearance of an emperor is enough to make countless creatures fall.


    At this moment, dozens of emperors are stepping into the world of Zhenhuang!


    "My God, at least more than 30 emperors have appeared!"


    Those who are going to be powerful are frightened.


    In the face of such a splendid scene, countless creatures suffocated and gaped.


    A king can suppress a great realm.


    Proud of the past and the present, all living beings become emperors!


    What''s more, there are more than 30 emperors here.


    "Emperors gather together, this is the most prosperous time in the eastern border area!"


    The feelings of countless creatures.


    This force gathers, and who can stop it? If any strong person blocks ahead, it will be strongly suppressed.


    Even, torn to pieces!


    Then, there was a huge doubt:


    "what kind of great event should emperor Zhenhuang summon the emperors


    "What kind of event needs so many emperors?"


    "Is it related to the legendary Eastern Xinjiang era?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "What kind of event is worth calling on the emperors of eastern Xinjiang?"


    Countless creatures wonder.


    If you respect the emperor, you will be able to suppress the world, invincible.


    It is revered and worshipped by hundreds of millions of living beings. It is called the supreme of heaven and earth, close to gods and omnipotent.


    What you say and what you say, command the heavens!


    No living creature dares to disobey the will of an emperor.


    Looking at the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the emperors are standing on the absolute top of the existence. Any power, as long as one emperor is born, can become several major forces in the eastern Xinjiang.


    And many big families, religions, emperors, equal!


    Even so for a king.


    More than 30 emperors gathered together, which was even more shocking and astonishing to countless people.


    "most of the recent events in eastern Xinjiang were related to the late imperial dynasty and the early imperial dynasty.


    Is this event related to not falling into the imperial court or the early imperial dynasty? "


    There are strong guesses.


    "This matter should have nothing to do with the Taichu emperor. Both the great emperor and the eternal emperor were invited by Emperor Zhenhuang.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you won''t receive the invitation, and you will be excluded! "


    There is a well-informed way of the strong.


    "Isn''t that the so-called great event, and whether it will not fall into the imperial court..."


    Many strong eyes a congealed, not from exclamation voice.


    It would have been astonishing if they had guessed.


    Emperor Zhenhuang summoned many emperors in eastern Xinjiang to deal with the emperor''s failure. It was just like an Arabian Night to all people.


    An emperor, can suppress a world invincible!


    In order to deal with the emperor, Emperor Zhenhuang summoned more than 30 emperors.


    Although there are three emperors in buluohuang Dynasty, we have to say that such a battle is still amazing.


    This is the real emperor, not the incarnation of the great emperor''s mark evolution!


    "Emperor Zhenhuang finally wants to clean up the universe.


    I knew that emperor Zhenhuang couldn''t ignore it! "


    "That''s nature. It''s not the emperor. It''s said that he was a man of the gods, not from the eastern frontier.


    How could emperor Zhenhuang, a man of Outland, sit on his back and act as a tyrant in our eastern frontier


    "If all the emperors of eastern Xinjiang gather together, they will be able to trample on the imperial court and raise the majesty of our eastern Xinjiang!"


    A strong man from all walks of life looked excited.


    Especially from the powerful forces such as Tongtian Baoge, the most jubilant.


    These forces were originally at odds with buluohuangchao, who had fought against buluohuangchao before and were defeated by buluohuangchao.


    However, the hatred has come to an end!


    As the imperial dynasty became more and more powerful, these forces could not sit still.


    Of course, no matter which power is strong, they are shocked by the great handwriting of emperor Zhenhuang.


    "If we really want to start this war, it will be a brilliant one.


    This war will be recorded in the annals of history and will be remembered by the eastern frontier! "


    There is a strong quasi emperor asserted.


    On the one hand, they are the eastern Xinjiang emperors headed by Zhenhuang emperor.


    On the one hand, it is said that the emperor came from the Wandao God Dynasty. No one knows whether there is any card for such existence.


    All of us firmly believe that this will be a storm sweeping across the eastern border region!


    Even, this war will determine the future direction of the eastern frontier.


    If you don''t win, you will become the overlord of the eastern frontier. On the contrary, Emperor Zhenhuang will be crowned king!


    However, everyone is not optimistic about the imperial court.


    True Emperor Huang and other more than 30 emperors, such a terrible lineup, how can the emperor block?


    This war.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will lose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    The sky.


    The flames were in the air.


    The bright and hot flames cover the whole sky and turn into a sea of fire covering the sky.


    In this endless sea of flame God, an ancient temple is like a shadow!


    The palace is red and full of stars. It is made of the essence of the stars.


    Stars, rising from the walls of the temple.


    The vast hall stands like a star field!


    Inside the hall.


    Countless maids born in the fire serve with care.


    In the center of the hall, there are ten emperors sitting, moo if hanging high.


    The breath is surging, the immortal light is bright!


    Each of them represents the existence of an invincible world, which is superior to the supreme heaven.


    Star emperor, demon Kun emperor and other strong, all in the list.


    Qin Yi and the early Bai Yuan Dynasty were among them.


    "Tong Tian Bao Zun, demon Kun emperor, tuntian demon king


    The star emperor, the God map Taoist


    Qin Yi swept the strong in the hall and laughed.


    There are many of his enemies here!


    Or with the enemy of Buluo Dynasty, or with the enemy of this body.


    It can be said that as long as the emperor who has a grudge against him, basically all gather here in this palace.


    However, these emperors can make him pay attention to, very few.


    Tongtian baozun, tuntian demon Jun and so on, just a few!


    All of them are the supreme ones who have stepped into the three realms of the emperor, and their cultivation and combat power can also be ranked in the forefront among many emperors.


    If we say that the strongest person that Qin Yi attaches great importance to, it should also be the one who ranks first.


    On the throne, a middle-aged man in a red gold robe, with deep eyebrows and majestic manner, sat on it.


    The man''s long red hair fell on his shoulders, and his breath was terrible.


    Sitting there, like a supreme God, dominates all the heaven and the world!


    And like a huge real Huang, across the main seat!


    True Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Zhenhuang was the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    "The three realms of the emperor are at the peak, only half a step away from the four realms of the emperor, which is exactly the same as that of the early Bai Yuan Dynasty."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and he had a good view of the true Emperor Huang''s accomplishments.


    As long as the emperor is not deliberately disguised, most of them can see through the cultivation of emperor Zhenhuang.


    In other words, this one does not mean to cover up at all!


    "The realm is the same, but Zhenhuang''s fighting power is far better than that of Bai yuanchu."


    Qin Yi pondered.


    In the same realm, the mythical clan has too many advantages.


    More powerful body, more powerful magic power, more powerful magic power


    What''s more, Emperor Zhenhuang has accumulated many eras!


    Although Bai yuanchu and Zhenhuang emperor are in the same realm, if they really want to fight, they will surely lose.


    Even if Bai yuanchu had the blessing of nine illusory thousand worlds, he would not be the opponent of Zhenhuang emperor!


    "It''s just that there are at least ten eras when Zhenhuang became a Taoist priest, which is extremely ancient.


    With the power of Zhenhuang''s blood, ten eras are enough to let her step into the four realms of emperor and even higher realm. "


    Qin Yi was puzzled.


    How powerful is true Huang''s blood!


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, few blood vessels can be compared with it.


    After ten eras of practice, Emperor Zhenhuang would stay in the three realms of emperor?


    This makes Qin Yi puzzled.


    Within the realm of stepping on the emperor, there are the mysterious supreme of the four realms of the emperor, hidden in them.


    Correspondingly, there must be four realms of the emperor hidden in the eastern border region, otherwise, it would not be able to frighten the mysterious supremacy who stepped on the imperial realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Eastern Xinjiang has a vast territory, and the strong emerge one after another.


    In addition to the ancient emperors trapped in the long river of the lock law, there is still no lack of strong ones in the eastern border.


    Within the realm of stepping on the emperor, the supreme one of the four kingdoms did not dare to set foot in the eastern frontier, but only dared to hide in the kingdom.


    The meaning of this is very obvious!


    In the eastern frontier, there must be the supreme and active of the four realms of the emperor, or the more powerful one.


    Otherwise, how can the mysterious and supreme cultivation be hidden in the realm of stepping on the emperor''s realm.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the most likely one is the emperor Zhenhuang.


    On the face of it, the first strong man in the eastern frontier is the most likely one who has stepped into the four realms of emperor.


    Yes.


    At this moment, the true Emperor Huang only has three realms of cultivation!


    It is only half a step away from the four realms of the emperor, but it has not yet entered the four realms of the emperor.


    "What''s more, the real Emperor Huang is a little too young."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her mouth murmured.


    The world of heaven, the giant of heaven beyond the long river of time.


    Even if it is the emperor, there will be the limit of longevity!


    The age of a living creature can be judged from the life circle.


    Trees have tree rings, and creatures have longevity wheels!


    The so-called longevity wheel is a trace of the road engraved on the spirit, which can be used to infer the life time of the living beings.


    According to the rumor, Emperor Zhenhuang has been a Taoist for at least ten generations.


    The real Emperor Huang is not so old. His age is not more than five eras!


    "The nirvana of the true Phoenix can reverse the aging of the body and the spirit.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to change the life wheel engraved in the soul.


    The existence of this emperor Zhenhuang is no more than five eras. "


    Qin Yi was extremely determined.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of other emperors, Zhenhuang emperor''s birthday wheel is specious, ancient, young and unable to be explored.


    Among them, there may be the real Huang Emperor''s hiding.


    The power of Qin Yi could not see through the means of emperor Zhenhuang.


    But.


    Qin Yi has a system!


    He spent 100000 killing points, and the birthday wheel of emperor Zhenhuang was clearly displayed in front of him.


    The four longevity wheels, which emit the breath of time, clearly show that there are only four eras for the existence of this emperor Zhenhuang.


    "This is not the true Emperor Huang. There are other people in Zhenhuang!"


    Qin Yi gazed at the "emperor Zhenhuang" in front of her eyes and murmured in her heart.


    The real emperor Zhenhuang must be more powerful!


    The four realms of the emperor?


    The four peaks of the emperor?


    Even the five realms of the emperor?


    "No, it should not be the five realms of the emperor."


    Qin Yi shook his head and denied this statement.


    If emperor Zhenhuang had the cultivation of the five realms of the emperor, why did he hide himself in the dark.


    The emperor has nine realms, and the difference between them is just like a natural moat!


    If we talk about the four realms of the emperor and the three realms of the emperor, the strength is 100 times different; if the emperor is the five realms, and the three realms with the emperor, the strength is also 100 times different.


    Then, the strength of the five realms of the emperor and the three realms of the emperor differ by tens of thousands of times, even more!


    If emperor Zhenhuang had the cultivation of the five realms of the emperor, he would be invincible before the ancient emperor came out!


    The emperors of the whole eastern frontier region, including those who stepped on the imperial realm, and even the most mysterious emperor road and temple spirit, could not be their opponents.


    Obviously, Emperor Zhenhuang did not have that strength!


    It is more likely that the true emperor huangda only has the cultivation of the four realms.


    Only then can he hide in the dark and act as the backstage man!


    And the "emperor Zhenhuang" in front of him is just a puppet he pushed to the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi''s tone was quiet, and he deeply looked at the "emperor Zhenhuang" who was sitting with high eyes.


    Immediately, he took back the light of his eyes and sank his mind.


    "Hum!"


    In dantianzhong, a round of "big day" is hanging on the top.


    A strong to the extreme pure power, from the "big day" down, filled the whole world of Dantian.


    The original world, like a gluttonous beast, crazily swallow the vast power!


    Every nibble a point, the more powerful the original world is.


    This round of "big day" is naturally a semi-finished imperial pill refined by Qin Yi with ten or more emperor worshippers.


    Qin Yi has not yet fully refined this imperial pill.


    His huge medicinal power was overstocked in the elixir field of Qin Yi, which turned into a round of "big day".


    If Qin Yi can be completely refined, it will be enough to let this person step into the two realms of the emperor.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s body moved slightly, and his body''s orifices and acupoints vibrated at the same time.


    Incomparable sense of satisfaction, instant surge in my heart!


    No matter what the emperor Zhenhuang planned, for Qin Yi, strength is the fundamental.


    As long as he is strong enough, why is he afraid of any challenge?


    If he has already stepped into the four realms of the emperor, which is the five realms of the emperor, why should he tie his hands and feet?


    If there is the cultivation of the giants of the heavens, those ancient emperors can be fearless!


    In the final analysis, in this world of great struggle, strength is respected.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yimou is bright, concentrate on refining medicine.


    He did not know that this "Zhenhuang emperor" and the real emperor Zhenhuang summoned all the emperors of eastern Xinjiang to deal with the imperial court.


    But he didn''t care!


    After the news of jiutianxianqi came out, Qin Yi was ready for confrontation with the whole eastern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, there were only more than 30 emperors who responded to the call of "Zhenhuang Dadi", which was not the whole eastern Xinjiang.


    The emperors of eastern Xinjiang had their own plans. They sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, or kept their energy and energy up, or they were afraid of not falling into the imperial court.


    Most of the present emperors came from the independent emperors and the big families in eastern Xinjiang.


    Few of the gods and emperors came.


    These emperors either had a feud with Buluo emperor, or were attracted by the news of nine celestial spirits.


    Most of them only have the cultivation of one realm of emperor, and there are only five or six of them.


    The only thing that can make Qin Yi pay attention to is that the emperor is the supreme one in the three realms, and that is to say, three or four people, such as Tongtian baozun!


    Such strength is much lower than Qin Yi expected.


    On second thought, Qin Yi realized clearly.


    "I overestimated the attraction of the" nine immortals ", or the calculation in the minds of the emperors


    Qin Yi smiles.


    If the real nine celestial spirits, not only the eastern border area, but also the whole universe, will be moved by the wind.


    However, the "nine immortals" that Qin Renjun leaked out of his body was diluted countless times.


    This kind of "nine immortals" is far less than the real nine immortals.


    The help to the emperor''s two or three realms is not too great.


    Only those who have not broken through for a long time and are weak in strength will be moved by them!


    Therefore, the emperor who responded to the call of emperor Zhenhuang was not too strong.


    "In this case, the pressure I face is not too great."


    Qin Yi''s mind was slightly relaxed.


    After understanding the situation this time, the sense of urgency in Qin Yi''s heart slowed down.


    As long as it is not the whole eastern border area pouring out, what is the fear of not falling into the imperial dynasty?


    You and your calculation, I will be a burden!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Inside the main hall.


    An emperor, or drooping eyes, or chatting, or drinking from oneself


    Even the "emperor Zhenhuang" on the high platform did not speak, as if waiting for someone.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Yi refined the medicine in her body.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and breathed in and out of her eyes.


    The original world is like a gluttonous beast, swallowing infinite medicinal power.


    A huge amount of medicine, from the emperor Dan up and down, into the original world, slowly expanding the original world.


    Qin Yi had the heart to practice meditation, but there were emperors looking for things.


    "I didn''t expect that we, the new eternal emperor, were a wonderful person.


    When we discuss major issues with us, we do not forget to practice. "


    At this time, someone said Yin measurement.


    Words, with a touch of bad taste.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and saw that the person who opened his mouth was the star emperor!


    The star emperor is looking at Qin Yi with a smile on his face. His eyes are full of murders, and he doesn''t cover up at all.


    "Tut Tut, here we are. When the prince of Taichu was promoted to emperor, he suffered a great loss.


    Now, there''s a good show to watch! "


    Many emperors raised their eyebrows and looked at this scene with great interest.


    Before that, many emperors, such as the star emperor, blocked Qin Yi''s promotion to the emperor, and even came to rob him.


    Although the failure, but the resentment has come to an end!


    How arrogant are the emperors such as the star emperor, and how can they put down the resentment in their hearts?


    This is not.


    When he had a chance, the star emperor made a mockery of Qin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Xing Chen''s words are not right. Brother Yongcheng has just stepped into the realm of emperor and is addicted to practice. It''s not impossible to understand."


    An emperor next to the star is also speaking.


    This emperor, named deadwood supreme, is an emperor who has practiced for three eras, and has only one realm of cultivation.


    When Qin Yi broke through the emperor''s realm, he also came to Qin Yi in real life!


    "However, it is not appropriate to practice here when many emperors are present."


    Immediately, the withered wood is the most revered one, Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "Yes, brother Zhenhuang summoned me here. It''s a great deal to discuss. It''s not for you to practice."


    "Yes, it is!"


    "You can practice at any time. You have to practice here at this time. Are you dissatisfied with this gathering or with brother Zhenhuang?"


    All the other emperors spoke in a deep voice.


    These emperor''s words, one by one more fierce, one than a bad intention.


    In the presence of the emperors of eastern Xinjiang and the suppression of emperor Zhenhuang, they were not afraid of Qin Yi''s overthrow.


    How dare Qin Yi laugh at him in public?


    Is it hard to do that? How dare you do it in front of the emperor Zhenhuang?


    Even when Bai yuanchu heard the speech, he did not change his look.


    "Your practice is not inferior to that of a moment. You must practice at this time. Do you despise us?"


    "Yes, we, the eternal emperor, have just stepped into the realm of emperor. We are inevitably arrogant. It is understandable that we should not take these old monsters in our eyes."


    "I look down upon us as a trifle. I''m afraid even brother Zhenhuang doesn''t pay attention to it!"


    The dead wood is the supreme one, and his words are full of provocation.


    He did not expect that with a few words, Zhenhuang Dadi would be able to have a feud with Qin Yi and Bai yuanchu.


    He wanted to make Qin Yi and Bai yuanchu feel oppressed and miserable!


    Kill the heart!


    Even if I can''t help you, I''ll disgust you to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    "Dead wood, shut your mouth, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai yuanchu''s eyes sank, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    In the past, he might choose to give in and not care about the emperor such as deadwood, but this time is different from the past.


    He has signed a contract with Qin Yi as a retinue!


    The emperor insulted his subjects and died!


    Qin Yi was humiliated. How could Bai yuanchu not get angry?


    "Why, brother Taichu, are you wrong?


    As long as you make a mistake, you have to admit it. Even if it''s your own son, brother Taichu, you can''t shield him.


    This is in front of Zhenhuang. "


    Withered wood supreme does not care, is not afraid of the white Yuan Dynasty.


    On weekdays, he may not want to offend Bai yuanchu, but he is not alone now. He represents many emperors.


    If you add all kinds of momentum to your body, you will not be afraid of the beginning of the white Yuan Dynasty!


    What''s more, he didn''t believe that Bai yuanchu would dare to do it on this occasion?


    Don''t look at the fact that emperor Zhenhuang has never spoken, but as long as he sits here, it is the greatest deterrent!


    What is the eastern frontier is to embarrass him and the emperor!


    However, he also understood that he could not do anything at will, otherwise he would become a villain to Zhenhuang emperor, which would be extremely harmful to him and the emperor.


    "Brother Kumu is right. Since you have made a mistake, you have to admit it.


    No matter how bad it is, we have to bow down to us and admit our mistakes. This can be uncovered. "


    The star emperor shakes the wine glass in his hand and smiles indifferently.


    "Yes, our requirements are not high, let him bow his head to admit his mistake, we will not investigate this matter!"


    All the emperors nodded.


    Many emperors lost face on Qin Yi that day. They had resentment in their hearts. Naturally, they would not let go of this opportunity to humiliate Qin Yi.


    One after another of the mouth, with the star emperor.


    "It''s a big thing if you don''t recognize the emperor."


    Withered wood supreme is more happy to smile, tone banter.


    "If you only lose some face, you can avoid brother Zhenhuang''s anger. In a word, little white brother has made a lot of money."


    After the star emperor, there is more emperor meaning to say.


    They want to force Qin Yi to bow his head and break his face!


    Good day, that bad breath!


    "You


    At the beginning of the Bai Yuan Dynasty, his canthus were about to crack, and his body was full of breath. On one side, thousands of worlds were suspended and the sky was suppressed.


    It is wishful thinking to let the emperor bow his head and admit his mistake to them!


    The emperor has just stepped into the realm of emperor, and his spirit is high. If the emperor really bow his head and admit his mistake, he will surely feel depressed and even affect his own practice.


    What''s more, if the emperor is respected, how can he bow down to his people!


    "Boom


    The surging breath covers the void in an instant and fills the sky.


    The invisible power covers and presses down, withered wood supreme and other emperors all color change!


    "Bai yuanchu, you must think clearly, this is not your Taichu big world, but Zhenhuang big world!


    Are you sure you want to do it? "


    The star emperor was not moved, but looked at Bai yuanchu with a smile.


    As he said this, he swept his eyes and looked gloomy on the stage.


    Look at it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Inside the main hall.


    The sword is at war.


    "Hey, brother Zhenhuang, do you dare to do it in person?"


    Dead wood supreme also returns to God, looking at Qin Yi, is laughing.


    What if you step into the Empire?


    What if you have the supreme support of the three realms of the emperor?


    Here, you have not to be suppressed by us, so that you bow to us and admit your mistake, then you have to admit your mistake to us!


    But you have no way!


    "Bai Jing, why don''t you bow down and admit your mistake?"


    The withered tree was drinking, and his eyes were full of bitterness and pleasure.


    This head, you have to be low if you don''t!


    "Should I bow my head and admit my mistake?"


    Qin Yi, who was sitting with her eyes down, suddenly stood up with a look of Indifference: "where do I practice? That''s my business. Why should I bow down to you and admit my mistake?


    Besides, you are not qualified to let me bow down and admit my mistake! "


    This speech, the whole audience dead!


    All the emperors present were stunned.


    Even the emperor Zhenhuang on the stage was stunned.


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "What a big voice!"


    The ten emperors, including the star emperor and the dead wood emperor, all had their faces darkened.


    Who is there who is not the emperor who oppresses the heaven and pushes the eternal!


    When was he humiliated in this way, especially a boy who just stepped into the imperial realm.


    "Boy Bai, do you know that it''s easy to break just now.


    You have just stepped into the imperial realm, and you have a bright future. Don''t put yourself in a dangerous situation because of a moment''s anger! "


    The dead wood the supreme one cried.


    "Boom


    A revered emperor looked down and scanned Qin Yi.


    Eyes light like electricity, the void trembles!


    So many emperors were angry, and their eyes were enough to crush the quasi emperor and kill the existence under the emperor.


    Even those who have just stepped into the emperor''s supreme, will also be color changed.


    However, in the face of the eyes of many emperors, Qin Yi was at ease and had no fear on his face.


    Shu Er, Qin Yi raised her eyes, her eyes were cold, and she spoke calmly:


    "if you want to stimulate me, I will do as you wish!"


    With that, Qin Yi slowly raised his right hand.


    A grip on the void.


    "Hum!"


    Wisps of divine light dissipated, shaking thousands of miles of void.


    Then, an indescribable great force, condensed into a huge palm, blocking out the sun.


    The big hand is as crystal as jade, falling countless rules, just like the hand of God King!


    Then, the big hand presses down, toward the withered tree that jumps most joyfully, one palm presses.


    "Dare you


    Withered wood supreme face trembles, did not think that Qin Yi said to move, to hand, no scruples.


    In the end, he was an emperor, and he quickly reflected.


    "Boom


    The withered tree is full of brown green light. Behind it, there is a shadow of a big tree emerging out of thin air.


    The tree withered and the whole branch and leaf had withered.


    Even if it is decadent, we can see its original posture!


    Support heaven and earth, such as tuowan world!


    World tree!


    This is the withered world tree!


    The reason why the dead tree is honored by the dead tree is that it once got a withered branch of the world tree.


    From this withered world tree, he understood the meaning of withered wood, and his practice was destroyed.


    "Shua!"


    Wisps of breath fall from the shadow of the withered world tree.


    Where I pass by, the endless void is eroded, aged, decayed and broken by this breath.


    Countless laws, constantly issued a sad cry.


    Vast space-time, it seems to be towards the end of the world!


    The gods lament, the heavens fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "Boom


    Wisps of breath crisscross, corroding everything around.


    Under this force, the endless void around us is constantly collapsing and breaking, and is on the way to the end of decline.


    A wisp of air at will, if it falls on a quasi emperor, will turn into a dead bone in an instant!


    Even the emperor should be tied up!


    "Dead wood, an old man, has made a great breakthrough in his cultivation."


    The pupil of a group of emperors shrinks.


    From the shadow of the withered world tree, what falls is the meaning of the end of Dharma and the rhyme of the fall of the heavens.


    Even if they are infected with half a point, they will feel troublesome!


    "There is also a gap between the emperor and the emperor.


    You have just stepped into the imperial realm. I have stepped into the imperial realm for several eras. The strength is not what you can imagine


    The dead wood is furious.


    "Boom


    As he spoke, the endless void burst and the dead wood moved.


    The shadow of the world tree behind him suddenly soared and broke the void, rushing towards the big hand.


    The breath of terror, surrounded by the shadow of the world tree, shatters the world!


    A tree holding the sky, the world collapses!


    This attack has already touched the threshold of the two realms of the emperor, and the meaning of decline has made even those with many emperors turn pale.


    The whole hall of time and space, have been corroded meaning!


    Even the hall, which was refined by Emperor Zhenhuang himself with the essence of the stars, was in a state of fragmentation.


    "The dead wood has already touched the two realms of the emperor. Even if it is the emperor, he needs three moves to win it.


    If Bai Jing doesn''t use the furnace shaped imperial vessel, he can''t be the opponent of the dead wood. "


    The star emperor sneered.


    Their fear of Qin Yi comes from the immortal stove.


    Qin Yi, who does not use the eternal immortal stove, is not in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi has just stepped into the realm of the emperor, and may not even have stabilized his own realm, which is not enough for fear!


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor is a trace, which is also incomparably huge.


    What''s more, withered wood supreme, an old emperor who has practiced for countless years, is bound to be far more powerful than Qin Yi.


    "Fearless struggle!"


    However, Qin Yi was indifferent and did not move.


    The right hand is just a little pressure, crystal big hand roar and move, run over the sky, terrible force shock the world.


    With the power of the sky, the big hand crushed the shadow of the withered world tree.


    At the same time, it also crushed all the resistance of the dead wood!


    Easy freehand brushwork will be dead wood supreme, suddenly pinch in the palm of your hand!


    The decaying meaning of withered wood, which can corrode the sky, has not even shaken the crystal clear hand.


    "Impossible, impossible, you have just stepped into the emperor, how can you defeat me..."


    Dead wood supreme heart shock, eyes round stare, mouth roar.


    He struggled madly, constantly urging his own strength, trying to break free from Qin Yi''s palm.


    Unfortunately, what shocked him was that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break away from Qin Yi''s palm.


    He is proud that it can corrode the decaying breath of the heavens and fall on the crystal clear hands, even more like a bullock into the sea and can''t lift up any storm!


    "How impossible?"


    Qin Yi''s deep eyes are indifferent and lofty.


    Although he has just stepped into the Empire, how can he be afraid of being a supreme emperor?


    Even if he did not use the eternal immortal stove, even when he had just passed the thunder disaster of the great emperor, he was sure to take it down.


    What more about the present?


    You know, his cultivation realm was stable under the medicine of emperor Dan.


    Those who hold down the emperor are calm and domineering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    silent.


    Endless silence.


    In the hall, a dead silence, even the needle can be heard!


    Many of the emperors, including the star emperor, were stunned and surprised.


    The deadwood is defeated!


    He was defeated in the hands of a younger generation who had just stepped into the realm of emperor, and was defeated so simply that one hand was suppressed.


    This is fundamentally different from their expectations.


    Dead wood supreme is an old emperor, and his cultivation is not weak.


    In addition to the emperor Zhenhuang, there were several emperors present, such as tianbaozun, who were sure to suppress the dead wood. No one had such strength.


    However, these are the three emperors of the supreme!


    Although there is a gap between the two realms of the emperor and the one of the emperors, it is not so big that it cannot be resisted!


    Not to mention, the deadwood supreme has touched the threshold of the two realms of the emperor.


    Qin Yi''s strength was greatly beyond the expectations of many emperors!


    Stars and other emperors, but also face as deep as water.


    They exhausted their minds, not only did not break Qin Yi''s face, but was slapped in the face by Qin Yi.


    Hit them in the face!


    "No, the last name is Kuki!"


    The star emperor, with a gloomy face, said to Qin Yi.


    "Let it go?"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth slightly raised, as if it were a sneer.


    Instead of letting go of the dead wood supreme, his right hand was slightly tight, and the emperor''s body of the dead wood was pinched and creaked.


    If you want me to release this person, how can it be so simple?


    How can we do it without paying a price?


    "Lizi, you Poof


    A mouthful of emperor''s blood gushed out in the sky.


    He is not the emperor who is good at the flesh. Qin Yi pinches his body with seven labors and five injuries!


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the star emperor patted the documents in front of him, he was furious.


    Qin Yi is so arrogant!


    This is simply not the presence of the emperor, in the eyes.


    Even the emperors who hold a neutral attitude, such as Tongtian baozun and tuntian demon Jun, have some bad looks.


    For a long time, the emperors of the eastern frontier had some friction, most of which were up to now.


    In the eyes of many emperors, this lesson is enough.


    Qin Yi should stop!


    This is a banquet held by Emperor Zhenhuang. No blood is allowed.


    Qin Yi was so arrogant that he not only hit the faces of emperors such as the star emperor, but also the faces of emperor Tongtian baozun, and even the face of emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Boom


    A river of stars crossed the chaos appeared behind the star emperor,


    the huge stars blossomed with brilliant brilliance, shining all over the sky.


    The power of the sky, surging in the Star River, surging, as if there are countless torrents surging in it!


    The law roars, the void vibrates!


    The world''s first strike has been accumulated and can be dropped at any time.


    "Bai Jing, let go of the dead wood


    The star emperor drank with deep voice, and the sound shook the void.


    At this time, he also saw that the reason why he was defeated was that he could not do anything to Qin Yi because of the decaying and decaying Qi he had learned from the world tree.


    Being restrained by the immortal gas of Qin Yi, withered wood supreme will be defeated.


    Most of the skills of the dead wood are due to the decaying Qi.


    Decay and plunder are restrained, and so is the ability of the dead tree.


    It''s reasonable to be defeated!


    Although we don''t understand why the decline and plunder of the dead wood supreme can be restrained, it does not hinder the confidence of the star emperor.


    He is still better than Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    The star emperor is confident.


    As long as Qin Yi does not use the immortal stove, he can suppress Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yi used the immortal stove, he would surely rescue the dead wood from his hands.


    However, he forgot one thing. Qin Yi was not alone.


    "Shua!"


    A shadow steps forward and blocks Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    A terrible momentum suddenly broke out, shaking the world.


    Huge breath surging, filling the whole hall!


    The strong breath forced the star emperor back several steps. In the starry river behind him, the stars were dim.


    Even the stars fall!


    "White! Yuan! At the beginning


    The star emperor stares at the figure in front of his eyes and extrudes three big characters from his teeth.


    The person who stood in front of Qin Yi was naturally the early Bai Yuan Dynasty.


    Emperor is the great emperor of the three realms!


    On that day, the star emperor and other emperors, after Qin Yi passed the thunder disaster, retreated because they were afraid of the Taichu emperor.


    Otherwise, with the personality of many emperors, how can we give up?


    Even if Qin Yi has the protection of eternal immortal stove, they will not retreat.


    If not for the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, they would have killed Qin Yi and plundered Qin Yi''s imperial wares!


    But it was because they were afraid of Bai yuanchu that they retreated. Now Bai yuanchu is in front of them again.


    As long as Bai yuanchu is here, they are helpless!


    If there was no emperor of the three realms, no matter how many they were, they would not be able to escape from the hands of Bai yuanchu and get some benefits.


    Just when the star emperor and other emperors had no way out, the high seated emperor Zhenhuang opened his mouth.


    "Well, let the dead wood go, and the matter will stop."


    With the opening of "Zhenhuang emperor", the whole hall was filled with a strong and terrible momentum.


    Outside the hall, it is setting off a shocking flame storm!


    The tempestuous waves are sweeping the sky!


    A word moves the world, a word makes waves!


    This is the terrible power of this "true Emperor Huang"!


    As soon as the emperor Zhenhuang opened his mouth, the star emperor and other emperors felt a sudden joy and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The reason why they dare to challenge Qin Yi and Bai yuanchu is that they rely on the prestige of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    Don''t look at "Zhenhuang Dadi" without expression, but they know that "Zhenhuang emperor" is already angry!


    Their purpose has been achieved!


    Qin Yi and Bai yuanchu had already been hostile to the emperor Zhenhuang.


    "White boy, you don''t let me go soon.


    I tell you, I''m not finished with you


    In the hands of Qin Yi''s withered wood supreme, smell speech, is clamour way.


    This time, he and Qin Yi have lost so much face!


    He must get back the lost face!


    "Let you go?"


    Qin Yi grabs the dead wood with one hand and sweeps the "emperor Zhenhuang".


    The next moment.


    I saw that Qin Yi''s right hand gently shook, slightly clenched, and suddenly pinched.


    "No, no, how dare you? If emperor Zhenhuang has already spoken, how dare you?"


    Feel Qin Yi''s action, withered wood supreme crazy cry, eyes are full of incredible expression.


    How dare Qin Yi?


    "Zhenhuang emperor" has already opened his mouth. How dare he do it!


    Isn''t he afraid of the wrath of emperor Zhenhuang?


    He also urged his own strength to resist Qin Yi''s power. Unfortunately, Qin Yi just held it gently.


    The big hand ignored any resistance of the dead wood supreme, and suddenly crushed the body of the dead wood supreme.


    Gently rub, is the flesh body to turn into a ball of powder!


    For a moment, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    Inside the main hall.


    Once again, it fell into silent silence, but this time it was more thorough.


    Many emperors stare at Qin Yi!


    They did not expect that Qin Yi would be so domineering that after "Zhenhuang emperor" opened his mouth, he would dare to fight.


    It''s just audacity!


    Who is the emperor Zhenhuang?


    Even a living creature with extremely weak cultivation in the eastern frontier region may have heard of its prestige.


    This is the name of the eastern Xinjiang more than ten dynasties of the supreme!


    Even among the numerous emperors in the eastern frontier, he was the first one worthy of the title and a great figure in the world.


    The head of eastern Xinjiang!


    Even if it is called the universe, it is called the universe.


    Qin Yi, however, dared to wipe out the dead wood''s supreme body in front of the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Many emperors could not help but look shocked, more shocked than Qin Yi''s suppression of the dead wood.


    Bai yuanchu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His emperor was too overbearing!


    "Good!"


    The star emperor was surprised at first, and then he cheered loudly at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he didn''t need to be provoked. The father and son of the white family offended the emperor Zhenhuang to death!


    His heart is filled with joy!


    If you offend the emperor Zhenhuang, the father and son of the white family will suffer.


    "Bai Jing, what do you mean?"


    Sure enough, the emperor Zhenhuang was angry.


    The sound of God is vast, shaking the void for hundreds of millions of miles, setting off endless waves!


    A trace of coldness hidden in the words made many emperors tremble in their hearts and felt inexplicably cold.


    However, Qin Yi''s face did not change, indifferent way: "this person insults me, I''m just a small punishment and a big admonition."


    When this was said, many emperors only felt their eyebrows jump.


    Small punishment and great punishment?


    Is that just a little punishment?


    You have all worn away the most precious body of the dead wood, which is called a small punishment and a great commandment?


    For the emperor, the body was completely wiped out, which was also an extremely serious injury.


    The so-called blood rebirth, short-term recovery of the body, how can compared with the original grinding countless years of emperor''s body.


    It will take at least 10000 years to recover.


    Qin Yi finished, drooping his eyelids and looking at the palm.


    "Ah


    A shrill roar was coming from his palm.


    "Damn it!"


    "White boy, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    "I will never let you go!"


    In Qin Yi''s hands, withered wood supreme continued to scold.


    However, his body looks a lot blurred, just like a floating light.


    This is the soul of the dead wood.


    Qin Yi did not use the eternal immortal stove, nor did he have the cultivation above four realms of the emperor. Naturally, he couldn''t kill the emperor''s soul!


    ��������


    Listening to the scolding, Qin Yi frowns, as if to start again.


    In this scene, many emperors were frightened.


    Come back?


    "Enough!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" was very angry, and his body was filled with fire.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth color change, the sky and earth hanging upside down, like an ancient god king, the outbreak of startling anger.


    All things burn in anger!


    "Hiss!"


    Many emperors could not help but take a breath.


    They know that "Zhenhuang emperor" is really angry!


    The pressure that swept through the sky made them feel more pressure, just like a huge stone pressed on their chest.


    This is the terrible power of Zhenhuang emperor, who has oppressed eastern Xinjiang for more than ten centuries.


    Just a wisp of breath, let many emperors breathless!


    Even several emperors, such as Tongtian baozun, are extremely respected in the three realms.


    Wei Ling Zhu Tian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Fury and fury, the hall suddenly changed color.


    The sky trembles, the sun and the moon hang upside down!


    "Boom


    For a moment, the endless void seemed to be shaken by the voice of "emperor Zhenhuang".


    The space in the whole hall is squeezed by an invisible force as if to burst.


    Bright flame, from the "true Emperor Huang" body escape, as if burning the sky to boil the sea!


    "Hum!"


    In the eyes of "Zhenhuang Dadi", a series of red flames appear, like two rounds of big sun, burning in his eyes.


    Flame light, candle light empty, illuminate the whole hall space!


    Even the vast void outside the hall was shaken and the flames and storms were rolling up all over the sky.


    Countless creatures feel the breath and shiver!


    "Boom


    Although they didn''t, the most powerful momentum was even more pressing on the hearts of many emperors, which shocked many emperors.


    This is the first person in eastern Xinjiang!


    The first emperor.


    This "true Huang emperor" has not yet made a move, just a breath, shake the world of Zhenhuang hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    One thought shakes time and space, one idea moves the whole world!


    Many emperors knew that if the anger of this "true Emperor Huang" poured down, it would be enough to burn the sky.


    The fire of Zhenhuang is not only the fire of Nirvana, but also the fire of destruction.


    Breaking the sky and refining the day, just like leisure!


    It is said that "Zhenhuang emperor" once burned several emperors with Zhenhuang''s divine fire.


    Although we don''t know whether it is true or not, it is enough to show that the terror of "Zhenhuang emperor" is far more than that of many emperors present.


    "Good!"


    Star emperor and other emperors, look at one eye, the eye appears a touch of schadenfreude.


    Qin Yi, this is the way to die!


    They have never seen such a stupid person. They have driven themselves to a dead end.


    "Shua!"


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang turned and his eyes fell on Qin Yi.


    The pressure of terror, suddenly pour down, like the sky overburden!


    However, in this momentum, Qin Yi captured the soul of the emperor with one hand, and his face was still as usual.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the emperor Zhenhuang.


    The two face each other calmly, with a strong breath escaping and colliding.


    The void in the hall is constantly roared by the collision of the two, just like the boiling sea.


    Many emperors suddenly changed their faces.


    Does Qin Yi have to be tough with emperor Zhenhuang?


    Even if it was the supreme of the three realms, such as Tongtian baozun and tuntian demon Jun, they also changed a little. They never thought that Qin Yi would be so arrogant.


    Even though he has just stepped into the realm of emperor, he dares to challenge emperor Zhenhuang!


    To say that he is arrogant is not enough to show his lawlessness and boldness.


    "Brother Zhenhuang, the dog has just stepped into the imperial realm. He is inevitably arrogant. What he has done is not his original intention. Please forgive him."


    Bai yuanchu, on one side, is also a color change. He quickly steps forward to block Qin Yi''s body and cut off their sight lines.


    Before that, the words used by Kuki Zhizun and others to criticize Qin Yi were used to defend Qin Yi in the early Bai Yuan Dynasty.


    "Emperor, at this time, it is not appropriate to have a conflict with it. Please stop it temporarily."


    At the same time, Bai and Qin Yi also communicated with his mind in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    If in the outside world, he would have no fear of fighting against the emperor Zhenhuang.


    However, this is the world of Zhenhuang.


    It is not a wise way for him to clash with emperor Zhenhuang rashly.


    Not to mention other emperors.


    "True Emperor Huang" alone is enough to make the two people tired.


    Zhenhuang world, where the emperor Zhenhuang has been in operation for countless years, it is still them who are in conflict with it.


    This is not a joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Inside the hall, undercurrent surging.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" and Qin Yi are opposite each other.


    "Well, I''ll give brother Taichu a face. I won''t care about it."


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" looked deeply at Qin Yi and then slowly withdrew his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    After that, Emperor Zhenhuang reached out and the spirit of Qin Yi''s withered wood flew into his palm.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and did not stop.


    As Bai yuanchu said, at this time and here, he and Bai yuanchu could not conflict with "Zhenhuang emperor".


    Only he and Bai yuanchu stood on his side with a clear attitude.


    The star emperor and other emperors had already had a bad relationship with them. If they had a bad relationship with "Zhenhuang emperor", even the real emperor Zhenhuang behind him.


    It''s not good news for Qin Yi.


    What''s more, he was on this trip to inquire about the purpose of "Zhenhuang emperor" calling for the emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    If "Zhenhuang emperor" summoned many emperors, it was really to deal with the emperor.


    He can also be used as a hidden son, when the emperor can not deal with the emperor, give them a great surprise!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor Zhenhuang once again reached out a little and touched the spirit of the dead wood.


    A wisp of red fire fell, wrapped the spirit of the dead wood, and countless chaotic spirits poured into it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dead wood supreme body is remodeled!


    Even, this body is only one point weaker than the body before the dead wood supreme, but it is not bad.


    As long as the dead wood is kept warm for a few years, it can return to its peak.


    Between waves, creation Nirvana!


    This "emperor Zhenhuang" has reached the point of perfection in the use of Zhenhuang''s divine fire.


    "Thank you for your help


    After remolding his body, he no longer scolds and salutes the emperor Zhenhuang in awe.


    Even he was shocked by the means of the emperor Zhenhuang!


    He was most aware of the horror of the remodeled body, but he also knew that "Zhenhuang emperor" wanted to defeat him only in the middle of turning his palms.


    Withered wood supreme retreats to the star emperor side, looks at Qin Yi two people maliciously, is eager to kill two people on the spot.


    However, "Zhenhuang emperor" has already spoken. He dare not violate the meaning of "Zhenhuang emperor" like Qin Yi.


    Moreover, he is also afraid of Qin Yi''s strength!


    Qin Yi''s strength was far beyond his expectation. Even Qin Yi suppressed him without using the eternal immortal stove.


    There is Bai yuanchu on the other side, who is eyeing the tiger, so that "emperor Zhenhuang" will also step back!


    With the dead wood sitting down, the hall once again restored calm.


    Many emperor''s eyes flash, looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, extremely complex.


    Some are afraid, some are not satisfied, some are interested


    In a word, with Qin Yi showing his strength, many emperors also faced Qin Yi as the eternal emperor of the new Jin Dynasty.


    Before this, many emperors never put Qin Yi in their eyes!


    But now, who dares to despise Qin Yi?


    The star emperor and other emperors, the supreme of the two realms, regarded Qin Yi as a strong enemy.


    Even emperor Tongtian baozun, tuntian demon Jun and so on, did not dare to despise Qin Yi.


    The hall also returned to calm, Qin Yi did not care, calm down, continue to digest the medicine in the body.


    This time, there is no one to disturb Qin Yi.


    This situation lasted for a cup of tea.


    All the way to the gate of the hall, pushed open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Boom!"


    A roar.


    The gate of the main hall was slowly pushed open, and three figures covered in black robes stepped slowly into the hall.


    "Boom


    As soon as these three statues appeared, they filled the hall with terrible breath.


    The void trembles, as if to be burst!


    Every breath is more terrifying than that of the dead wood!


    Their gods are shining and indifferent, just like gods.


    The breath sweeps through the heaven and earth, which can crush the sky, and makes many emperors present look at it with surprise.


    These three beings are all emperors!


    What''s more, it''s the supreme of the two realms of the emperor!


    The first emperor is the supreme of the three realms of the emperor, whose momentum is no less than that of the powerful people in eastern Xinjiang such as Tongtian baozun.


    More importantly, many emperors present did not know these emperors, and even did not see the breath.


    Many emperors are doubted.


    This is the emperor, and he is the emperor above the two realms!


    We should know that most of the emperors in the eastern border region stay in the first realm of the emperor, and there are few supreme ones who break through the two realms.


    Every emperor is the most powerful one among the emperors.


    As a matter of fact, many emperors present should not have been seen.


    However, no one knows the origin of these three emperors.


    "Ancient emperors?"


    Some people speculate that it is the great age of eastern Xinjiang, and the emperors of ancient times will be born one after another.


    However, many emperors soon denied this statement.


    Ancient times, more than dozens of eras ago, what a long time!


    For the time being, Shouyuan is beyond the long river of time and doesn''t care about the passing of time.


    The supreme under the emperor''s seven levels is different. They are still under the control of Shouyuan. Even if they seal their own towns, they will gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    The stronger the cultivation, the higher the possibility of survival.


    The supreme emperor of the two realms has not yet been qualified to survive from ancient times tens of centuries ago.


    Therefore, these statues in front of us are not ancient emperors.


    "Is that the emperor of other realms?"


    At the thought of this, the faces of many emperors in eastern Xinjiang changed.


    For a long time, the eastern frontier was extremely exclusive, and the emperor who didn''t want the outside world to interfere in the eastern border area.


    The eastern frontier has always been weak. If the emperors of other boundaries intervene in the eastern frontier, there is no room for them to survive!


    Facing the emperors in other regions, most of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang were united and United.


    In addition, the emperors in other regions generally had no interest in the declining eastern border areas, so they had been at peace with each other.


    Even Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It would be extremely difficult for him to get involved in other realms.


    But when he saw the people coming, "Zhenhuang emperor" laughed: "you are here at last!"


    The three emperors were expressionless and bowed in a salute:


    "I have seen you in the eastern Xinjiang."


    "I''ve seen you all in eastern Xinjiang."


    "Stepping on the realm of emperor Yi Hun, I have met you in eastern Xinjiang."


    The emperor of eastern Xinjiang was shocked when he said this.


    These three are actually from stepping on the imperial realm?


    For a long time, it has not been valued by many emperors?


    In the eyes of many emperors in eastern Xinjiang, they never put stepping on the emperor''s boundary.


    Today, the three emperors have stepped out of the Empire together.


    Dongjiang is shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Step on the imperial realm.


    The place where emperor Cheng''s secret is located!


    There are many emperors in eastern Xinjiang who rely on the great secret of emperor Cheng to confirm themselves and step into the realm of emperor.


    In each era, stepping on the imperial realm will be opened twice.


    After the birth of emperor Cheng''s secret, stepping on the emperor''s boundary would temporarily open the channel between the eastern frontier and the Kingdom, and then it would be closed.


    After another hundred years, the passage between the emperor and the outside world will be opened again.


    In this year, the strong people who step on the boundary of emperor and eastern Xinjiang can freely enter and leave the kingdom!


    However, the emperors in the eastern frontier did not pay attention to the strong ones who stepped on them.


    In the eyes of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, the emperor who stepped on the boundary of the emperor was not a real emperor. The incomplete laws and the lack of Tao and fruit could only be regarded as pseudo emperors!


    The emperor in the eastern border region, even if he was just the emperor, was able to suppress the puppet emperor in the imperial realm without any pressure.


    How can such strength deserve their attention?


    In front of us, these three supreme masters from the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s boundary were undoubtedly given to the emperors of eastern Xinjiang!


    Stepping on the emperor''s boundary, he actually won over two emperors, the supreme of two realms, and one emperor was the supreme of three realms, and


    "The breath is perfect, and the origin is Hunyuan. This is the emperor without lack!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light a congealing, some are suspicious.


    He had never seen these three emperors on that day.


    The breath of the three is fundamentally different from that of the puppet emperor in the realm of stepping on the emperor. They are the real emperors, and their cultivation and combat effectiveness are not at the same level.


    However, on second thought, it is not impossible to have more than three emperors hidden in the imperial realm.


    Even, Qin Yi guessed that the three emperors were the mysterious and supreme men!


    "Did the real emperor Zhenhuang cooperate with the mysterious supreme one who stepped on the realm of emperor?"


    Qin Yi looked at the high platform, smiling "emperor Zhenhuang". Such an idea flashed through his mind.


    Logically, it is entirely possible.


    This "Zhenhuang emperor" is obviously waiting for the arrival of these three emperors. All kinds of signs show that everything is likely to be just as Qin Yi thought.


    True Emperor Huang, join hands with the mysterious one!


    Both, the intention is not to fall the imperial court to hand!


    If so.


    This time, the imperial court will face a huge challenge.


    "Two emperors are the supreme of four realms, and more than thirty emperors..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed and her heart is afraid.


    Such a powerful force is an unimaginable challenge to the present Dynasty.


    Not to mention, in addition to the emperor, the powerful under the emperor of all forces is far above the emperor!


    A hundred times!


    Originally, if only emperor Zhenhuang came with more than 30 emperors, Qin Yi would not be afraid.


    With the addition of a mysterious supreme emperor who stepped on the imperial realm, and the emperor under the mysterious supreme emperor, the pressure faced by the emperor did not fall, which suddenly soared countless times.


    Speaking from the strength on the surface, if you are a little careless, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, there will be great disaster!


    But, our emperor Lord, still not flustered.


    Holding Yang Jian''s limited time summoning opportunity, how can Qin Yi be flustered?


    In front of a giant of the heavens, even if there are more than a few emperors of the four realms, he will not be afraid!


    There is a big gap between the magnates of heaven and the emperor under the seven levels of emperor, just like a natural moat.


    Turn your palms and kill them!


    With this strength, Qin Yi can sit on the Diaoyutai and laugh at your calculations!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    audience hall.


    Qin Yi has deep eyes, deep as the sea.


    Compared with the joint efforts of Zhenhuang emperor and the mysterious supreme emperor of stepping on the emperor''s world, he was more curious about the purpose of the two.


    In principle, there should be nothing worthy of the attention of both.


    For nine immortals?


    No.


    Strictly speaking, in the news that never fell out of the imperial court, Qin Yi''s "nine heavenly immortals" was diluted countless times.


    This kind of "nine heavenly immortals" may still be attractive to the existence of the emperor''s one or two realms.


    However, the attraction of this is not great.


    When the "nine heavenly immortals" spread from the imperial dynasty, many emperors in the eastern frontier were not all moved.


    What''s more, the emperor is the emperor who has more than four realms?


    In addition to the so-called "nine immortals", what is worth the attention of the two, regardless of fighting against the emperor.


    Eliminate hidden dangers?


    No, it''s not.


    If in order to eliminate this hidden danger that may come from other realms, as early as he attacked the huntian emperor, Emperor Zhenhuang had already done it.


    Even when the news comes out, they have already made a move!


    For heaven''s glory?


    This is a joke. TIANYAO is just a middle thousand world, even if it is transforming into a big world.


    Even if it''s a big world, it''s not worth the two. Fight for it!


    "Then, why did these two things fight against the emperor?"


    Qin Yi was puzzled.


    It is impossible for emperor Zhenhuang and the mysterious supreme emperor to fight against the emperor for no reason.


    The world is bustling for the benefit of the world, the world is bustling for profit.


    If there is not enough benefit, how can emperor Zhenhuang fight against the emperor?


    "Wait a minute. If there is an unknown secret in TIANYAO''s mainland, it all makes sense."


    Qin Yi''s aura flashed and her face suddenly changed.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there is a secret that is not known.


    And then.


    Qin Yi has been exposed to these secrets for a long time!


    Gentiana!


    Qin Yi''s real dragon blood comes from a low-grade medicinal material named Gentianae.


    Gentian grass is not a common product, but the liver, gallbladder, essence and blood of the real dragon. It can only be formed after a long period of incubation with the aura of heaven and earth.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is the second, the liver, gallbladder, essence and blood of the real dragon is the key!


    What does that mean?


    This shows that there was a real dragon in TIANYAO land!


    If Qin Yi had guessed about this, he suddenly recalled some details that he had neglected.


    On Qiu Feixuan''s body, the spirit pulse of Yimu.


    Qin Yaya''s Qilin pulse.


    The origin of Xiaochi.


    The wings of Kunpeng that he once got


    And so on, these are all from the gods and beasts of the universe!


    Zhenlong, Yimu Qinglong, Qilin, Kunpeng and Longma are the top races among the gods and beasts.


    Among them, any one of them will cause a great sensation if it appears in the eastern border area!


    Some emperors who lived close to Yuan Dynasty would hunt and kill them to live out the second flesh.


    In the past, Qin Yi did not care, but at this moment, he can not help but be moved.


    So many blood vessels of gods and beasts gather in TIANYAO continent!


    How to look at it, you can know the difference of TIANYAO mainland!


    If you think about it again, Emperor Xuanye has always been thinking about TIANYAO, and everything is suddenly clear.


    In the land of TIANYAO, there must be something that can attract emperor Xuanye, Emperor Zhenhuang, and the mysterious supreme emperor of stepping on the imperial realm.


    It was something he had never discovered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    "Interesting!"


    Qin Yinan.


    The way of heaven in the land of TIANYAO was refined by him. It can be said that the whole land of TIANYAO was under his control.


    As a result, there are secrets that he does not know in TIANYAO mainland!


    He could not help but arouse great interest.


    With the expansion of TIANYAO continent, the combat power has reached the three realms of emperor.


    In terms of perception, it is the supreme of the four realms!


    We can imagine how deep the secrets in the land of TIANYAO are hidden.


    Of course, there are also reasons for Qin Yi''s carelessness, which he has never explored carefully.


    However, it is also enough to show that the secret hidden in the TIANYAO continent may be the means arranged by the existence of the celestial giants!


    "It is suspected that a giant of the heavens left behind a legacy..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were dark and dark.


    In his opinion, the so-called secret in TIANYAO''s mainland is probably written by the giants of the heavens.


    Even, it may be the remains of the giant of heaven!


    However, it does not mean that the giants will not fall.


    It is difficult for the immortal heaven to survive forever, not to mention the giants of heaven?


    If you are hurt by the way that is hard to reverse, the giants of the heavens may also fall and sink into the long river of years!


    "That makes sense."


    Qin Yi looks down.


    It''s no wonder that emperor Zhenhuang and the mysterious supreme emperor would fight against each other so much.


    If you can get the remains of a giant, you will be able to explore a higher realm.


    Even, it can make Zhenhuang emperor, mysterious supreme, occupy a more powerful position in the future of eastern Xinjiang!


    "It''s a pity that TIANYAO is my territory and territory.


    Don''t wait for a peep


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, outlines a sneer.


    Heaven shines on the mainland, my territory!


    The whole land of TIANYAO is my property. Is it King''s land? Is it King''s minister!


    Everything in TIANYAO mainland is my property.


    Territory, my!


    My people!


    The fate of the Titans is mine!


    Qin Yi''s sharp eyes, a will to bully the sky, rose in his heart, filled with mind.


    Any existence that covets TIANYAO is his enemy.


    Not to mention, Emperor Zhenhuang and the mysterious emperor are ready to fight against the emperor.


    I can''t wait to die!


    You should do it!


    "Let''s fight, but I will choose the battlefield."


    Qin Yi grinned with a fierce sense of war.


    ����


    "Hum!"


    Inside and outside of countless chaotic roads, in the big world of huntian, the temple of huntian was shocked, and a divine rainbow rose from the sky.


    The void vibrates, and countless creatures all look up.


    The God rainbow supports the sky, and a volume of golden edict is hung high, with the word:


    "war!"


    Legion order.


    This is the will of the emperor!


    Generals gallop on the battlefield to defend the enemy''s territory!


    The battlefield I choose is your territory and your world.


    I want to hit the door before you do it!


    There is a saying in the way of military, that is to say, to be right and to win by surprise. If you want to win, it is a word of "strange"!


    Surprise attack tens of thousands of miles, you are caught off guard!


    To win!


    Moreover, since you are ready to fight against me, we should also be prepared to take the lead.


    Are you ready?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    Huntian hall.


    The grand hall.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade pillars support the heavy dome.


    A strong man with strong breath, such as God and devil, stood on both sides of the hall, standing in civil and martial arts.


    Inside the hall, the breath condenses like ice!


    Many ministers stood with their hands down without saying a word. They all looked at the king who was more and more indifferent to the Dragon chair.


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao drop, deep dragon eyes.


    The sun, moon and stars hang on its shoulders. The stars embellish the world and become the background behind them, which is incomparable.


    A person sitting on a dragon chair, countless rules to its worship!


    Heaven''s way of separation!


    Qin Yi''s father was in the process of closing down and practicing hard, in an attempt to step into the extreme state of the three, and then complete the task of being the first person to be emperor of Zhutian.


    He even took this opportunity to knock on the imperial pass and break into the imperial realm.


    Naturally, I won''t go out of the pass. I''m the eternal emperor, and I''m far away from the world of Zhenhuang.


    If you don''t want to fall into the imperial court, it will be decided by heaven!


    "Dada!"


    Qin Yi gently buckle the armrest and makes a crisp percussion sound.


    Many ministers are afraid to open their mouths easily, but they are increasingly nervous.


    Familiar with the high platform of the minister, do understand that this is the precursor of the storm.


    In the hall, whether it is the new ministers of the big world, or the old people who don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, they are mostly summoned.


    Ten thousand ministers stand together and gather together!


    What does that mean?


    This means that the emperor, or the emperor, will have a big move again!


    "What do you think we should do to deal with foreign enemies?"


    The voice of indifference is ethereal and lofty, which makes people unable to hear joy and anger.


    But the atmosphere of the hall, as if solidified in general, the presence of many ministers, the head suddenly dropped lower.


    In the former mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty, the ministers of the new Jin Dynasty could all hear that the king on the high platform was angry!


    You know, in the eyes of the emperor, there is no room for a bit of sand.


    Any enemy who can''t spy on the imperial court is him and his enemy.


    Mixed emperor Dynasty, together with Tong Tian Bao Zun oppressed the door, the emperor was angry, then Shuai Jun must directly hit the door!


    Will mix the emperor Dynasty, the whole step out!


    Now, there are forces to invade, how can the emperor not be angry?


    When a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps.


    Emperor a anger, Fu corpse million!


    What''s more, this emperor who is determined to oppress the heaven.


    "Why, are you dumb?"


    The deep and majestic voice echoed in the hall.


    The words, with a trace of discontent, let everyone in the palace, including Zhu Bajie, black bear Jing and other emperors, also felt awe.


    Majesty of the emperor, no doubt!


    "Minister, please fight!"


    Han Xin stepped out, eyes light like electricity, the war spirit soared.


    When Han Xin entered the court for the first time, he got the high position of general, commanding the whole army of huntian emperor.


    In terms of talent, Han Xin did not have any war merit!


    No one dares to question the appointment of Qin Yi.


    However, many of the generals who did not fall into the imperial court were quite critical of this. Even if Han Xin was an emperor, the generals would dare to doubt it.


    In the army, we should judge the level according to the combat achievements!


    Once Han Xin failed in the war, the generals in the army had reasons to doubt him.


    Although Han Xin didn''t care about it, he still longed for success.


    Since he came to this world for a month, he has been eager to build up outstanding achievements and add glory to himself.


    Han Xin, I can be a soldier immortal in the past life, and also a soldier immortal in this life!


    The world of heaven and earth should have the name of Han Xin!


    Don''t drop Hanxin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    The world of heaven and earth should know that I do not fall in the name of Han Xin!


    This is Hanxin''s confidence.


    In the past, he could unify Jiuzhou for the Han Dynasty and establish the Han Dynasty.


    In this world, he can also fight in the sky for the sake of not falling. He can also make outstanding contributions and coronate me with the blood of the enemy.


    Not only Han Xin, but also Zhu Bajie and other strong men were not willing to be outdone, and they all stood out:


    "minister, please fight!"


    No matter whether the new ministers or the old ones, they all step forward and speak in a deep voice.


    The strong sense of war, like an avalanche of mountains and seas, fills the whole hall and almost breaks this void!


    Even, this war spirit smashed the main hall''s obstacles and went straight into the sky.


    The sonorous and powerful voice, instantly spread thousands of miles sky!


    The whole huntian world is constantly roaring, just like a sleeping dragon suddenly waking up and setting off a boundless storm.


    Countless creatures are hot in the heart, and the whole body''s blood is boiling, and the passionate emotions are all over the body!


    In huntian''s highness, countless officers and men have already assembled.


    "Step on it!"


    The silent officers and men in battle armour clenched their weapons, and the fierce fire burst out from the tiger''s eyes.


    This is desire!


    War, battle, battle, this is their paradise.


    It''s their destiny to be clothed in clothes!


    To die for not falling is their greatest desire!


    "My centurion of black armor cavalry, Song Dong, please fight!"


    "My ghost army commander, Zhao Yuanye, please fight!"


    "I shake the mountain guard, commander Wan, Zhang Chengyue, please fight!"


    ��������


    The flag is waving in the wind.


    One after another impassioned voice, but not messy, but particularly heroic.


    In the big world of huntian, this thunderous roar reverberates, as if to break through the whole world!


    Under the command of Qin Yi, the officers and men who did not fall into the imperial dynasty had already grown into elite soldiers of hundred battles, no, ten thousand battles!


    No fear of war, no fear of war!


    What''s more, it is to fight against the invading enemy, which is the battlefield they have been longing for for for a long time.


    "Boom


    How terrible is the roar of more than ten thousand soldiers.


    A sound, the world will change color.


    Huang Huang does not fall, more than Tianwei!


    "Hiss!"


    Many of the powerful people in the eastern frontier who stay in the big world of the sky, or seek information or fish in troubled waters, are all astonished.


    Under the influence of the army, I just feel the liver and gall crack.


    It''s easy to crush them for hundreds of times!


    Even the emperor to be, in the face of such a lineup, where can he be better than mole ants?


    So are dozens of quasi emperors!


    "The empire is stronger, the legions are more terrible."


    An old would-be emperor, looking at the army in front of him, only felt thirsty.


    He could not watch the war between the emperor and the mixed emperor, but compared with the original, the present army is more terrible!


    The military is more powerful!


    "What''s more, in a short month, the huntian emperor''s court was suppressed and the officers and men of the mixed emperor Dynasty were subject to him in a short period of one month."


    This emperor to be looked at not to fall in the Legion, originally belong to the huntian emperor Dynasty''s officers and men, also belong to do not fall, listen to the command that does not fall.


    This is a dynasty, so easy to be assimilated!


    Such means, let this would-be emperor also feel shocked!


    "Roar!"


    An army like a steel giant, crazy roar, cold war, reflecting senhan''s killing intention.


    Fanatical will, can no longer be described with the Tsunami!


    It''s like the sky is falling apart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    On the vast.


    There are many long swords and strong Banners!


    Numerous long flags, whistling in the wind.


    A man of resolute vision, dressed in armour, like a tiger and Wolf of the Terran soldiers, holding weapons in hand, exuding a cold and chilling breath.


    Black Armored Cavalry, zhenshanwei, Bingzhou wolf riding, Daqin iron riding All in the column.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost gas is all over the sky, the God cries and the devil howls.


    Countless officers and men who are haunted with ghost spirit stand by the gun, and the evil spirit soars to the sky, just like ghosts and gods from Jiuyou.


    This is one of the top legions in the imperial dynasty, the ghost army!


    "Roar!"


    Roaring in the sky, full of evil spirit.


    A powerful demon clan with huge body and surging breath stands beside the ghost army of the nether world.


    These are the legions formed by the great demon clans under the rule of Buluo emperor.


    Some of them come from TIANYAO continent, some from huntian world, and some from other middle thousand worlds.


    This army is called huntian army!


    Under the leadership of Xiaojin, Chiyang shenmonkey is also one of them.


    The most conspicuous one is a powerful demon clan with red armor and a sea of blood in his eyes.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are above the realm of feather transformation!


    A big flag stands behind them and writes:


    "Han!"


    Han Xin''s army is the army directly under Han Xin.


    Originally, even if there were soldiers and immortals in the army, it would take at least three months for the army to take shape.


    However, under the strong personal ability of Han Xin, Bingxian army has been set up within a month!


    Han Xin also took into account the training of huntian army!


    What is a soldier immortal?


    The immortal of the military way is the soldier immortal.


    Han Xin was able to lift the weight as light as possible, whether it was marching or fighting, or training the new army.


    What''s more, Han Xin''s original world is the world of Military Morality, which is a great blessing to the training of the new army!


    It is reasonable that the army of soldiers and immortals will take shape in January.


    "I, please fight!"


    One side is subordinate to the soldiers, roaring and roaring.


    Nine days of sound!


    Under the brilliant military power, countless creatures were frightened.


    A strong man in eastern Xinjiang from all over the world can only hide himself under such pressure.


    It would not be a wonderful thing to offend these crazy soldiers.


    "Silence!"


    Among the numerous roars, a voice as grand as the voice of heaven suddenly came out from the mixed heaven hall and spread for thousands of miles.


    With the sound coming out, a strong breath of nine days, also with the pressure down!


    All of a sudden, the roar of the soldiers stopped instantly!


    It''s like a big hand, pressing down the roar of the soldiers.


    Extremely noisy to extremely quiet, only took less than a breath time, the roar all over the sky, was suppressed.


    In a word, the world is quiet!


    "Hiss!"


    The strong men in eastern Xinjiang saw this scene, and their pupils shrank and their hearts were cold.


    Just a mouth, you can make thousands of officers and men instantly calm down, this is not a ban, four words can describe!


    What a terrible prestige it needs!


    At the same time, it can also show the elite level of this branch.


    If you encounter it on the battlefield, it will be a nightmare for countless people.


    Looking back to the mixed sky hall, the hall is quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Many ministers who did not leave behind looked at the emperor who spoke calmly on the Dragon chair.


    Before that, it was Qin Yi who spoke.


    "Kong Ming, what do you think of the enemy''s invasion?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang, the first counsellor of all ages, has no right in the present Dynasty when it comes to war planning.


    Therefore, Qin Yi was the first to ask Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang stepped out, bowed to Qin Yi and said in a deep voice:


    "I think I should not fight this war if I don''t fall in!"


    As soon as this is said.


    Quiet in the hall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    "I think that the big world of huntian has been set in the beginning, and it is impossible to ignite the flames of war at this time."


    When Zhuge Liang opened his mouth, the hall of huntian was quiet.


    No war?


    Han Xin, Zhu Bajie and other strong men frowned.


    The bandits have already oppressed the door. Do we have to yield?


    What''s the reason!


    "Lord Zhuge, what do you mean?"


    A hot tempered general jumped out to blame Zhuge Liang.


    If we can''t fall behind, why should we be afraid of the first World War!


    How can we avoid fighting and let them bully the emperor?


    What a shame!


    We are all unshakable and proud. How can we bow to others? Why should we bow to others.


    "General Zhang, do you know how many forces are attacking us?"


    Zhuge Liang didn''t get angry and gave a smile.


    The indifferent eyes fell on the general who did not fall.


    "No matter how many forces there are, even if there are 100, our officers and men will not be afraid of a war!"


    That does not fall the general of a cold hum, the words sonorous and powerful.


    This general was a newly promoted General of six grades in the imperial court. He was promoted by his military achievements.


    For him, war is the best stage!


    In other words, for most of the officers and soldiers who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, they were eager for war and fighting in the battlefield.


    Only in the battlefield, they can obtain the war merit, can they be able to give their wives and sons a shadow, and fight for a bright future for their own children!


    "If I don''t fall, there will be thousands of people who can fight, there will be more than ten thousand ancient saints, and there will be more than hundreds of emperor to be. Why not fight?


    What are these attacking forces? They are just a bunch of mobs. What are they? "


    That does not fall the military general Lang Sheng Dao, incomparably confident.


    In the course of one campaign after another, it has penetrated into the hearts of countless people who have never been defeated.


    "What''s more, I don''t want to lose the emperor. How can the omnipotent emperor fail?"


    The general''s voice rose again, and he looked proud.


    With the passage of time, Qin Yi was mythologized in the hearts of countless people who never lost their lives.


    The rise of the emperor!


    To unify Qingzhou, dominate the TIANYAO continent, defeat Xuanye demons, defeat TIANYAO''s Tiandao, and trample on the huntian emperor Dynasty


    Time after time, we have already established an invincible image among the people who do not lose their children!


    If faith!


    People worship!


    In the hearts of countless people who do not fall, as long as Qin Yi is there, no one can defeat the imperial dynasty of not falling like the sun!


    This is the consensus of the whole dynasty and all the people!


    "I never doubted that he would be defeated. However, many forces of Zhenhuang emperor attacked the eastern Xinjiang, and the number of troops was no less than 100000!


    General, do you know how many officers and men I will lose if we fight? "


    Zhuge Liang shook his head.


    "This..."


    This speech, this does not fall the general''s expression is stagnant.


    He did not consider this situation.


    In other words, most of the non military generals have not considered it!


    Many of the generals who did not leave the court laughed bitterly and the excited mood subsided. It was not stupid for us to stand out from a large number of ministers and rank in the court.


    Although buluohuangchao was powerful, it was not immune to be in a weak position in the face of the joint efforts of the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces.


    Each of the forces, such as zhenhuangdi, was the top power in the eastern frontier, which was not weaker than that of the huntian emperor.


    If you don''t win, you may just win miserably!


    Even, the vitality is greatly damaged!


    This is not a good thing for those who are in a period of vigorous development.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Inside the hall.


    No one spoke.


    Many ministers present were not stupid, but were blinded by the glory of the emperor!


    Or, subconsciously, the problem is ignored.


    As soon as Zhuge Liang reminded him, everyone woke up.


    It''s a good thing to have self-confidence, but to be too confident is to be conceited!


    At the moment, Buluo emperor seems to be powerful, but in fact, it is still in danger in the world of heaven and earth, like walking on thin ice.


    Not to mention such forces as Jidao Shinto and the gods of the heavens, but also to the virtual immortals who control the heavens.


    If a giant from all over the sky, the Empire will not be destroyed, and the emperor will turn his hands!


    Even if a lot of forces in the eastern border area join hands, it is possible that the imperial dynasty will not be destroyed.


    The fact that Zhu Bajie, Han Xin and other emperors were sitting in the imperial court did not mean that the emperor was fearless.


    There are many forces in the eastern frontier, and there are hundreds of emperors alone!


    If all the forces in the eastern border region join hands, the imperial court will be exhausted, and if there is any carelessness, it will be overturned.


    Even if you win, you can only win miserably!


    "Is this what the emperor wants to see? Is that what you would like to see? "


    Zhuge Liang gazed at many ministers and asked.


    Landing like thunder!


    In the main hall, many ministers showed a guilty look on their faces, which made them too complacent.


    The six grade generals, even more head drooping, a shy face quietly retreat into many ministers.


    ��������


    On the high stage, Qin Yilong''s eyes are deep and can''t be wiped off.


    He did not reveal to many ministers how powerful and powerful the enemy was.


    Zhuge Liang was very satisfied that Zhuge Liang was able to detect something wrong from his words, and even couldn''t beat down the ministers for him.


    Zhuge Liang is also worthy of his name as the first counsellor!


    But.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi moved slightly and leaned forward slightly.


    "What Confucius said is reasonable."


    The collision of Mian Diao made a clear sound, and the deep eyes swept over all the ministers and fell on Zhuge Liang:


    "but what if you dare to offend the curfews who don''t leave?"


    The void trembled, and the majestic imperial spirit rolled, and the hearts of the people were awe inspiring.


    The space in the hall suddenly stagnated, as if squeezed into a solid state in an instant, and then collapsed in an instant.


    Incomparable sense of oppression, fill the whole hall!


    Even if it is time for Liu Yi to control her, she is afraid of her power.


    What''s more, this body is the separation of heaven, aloof and aloof,


    under Qin Yi''s anger, all the ministers fell into the cold abyss.


    The officials could not help but look at Zhuge Liang. It was obvious that you made this matter. You can do it at your own discretion.


    When he felt the eyes of the ministers, Zhuge Liang laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He can''t bear the anger of the emperor!


    Fortunately, he was ready when he was going to speak. Otherwise, he did not dare to take the risk of infuriating the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down. I think that the most urgent task is to inquire for information first, understand the hostile forces, and then make plans."


    This is what Zhuge Liang said.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    Intelligence has always been the top priority in military affairs.


    Only by understanding the strength of the other side, can we make corresponding arrangements.


    "There are more than thirty emperors."


    Qin Yi does not agree, you ran open.


    "Hiss!"


    When the ministers heard the speech, their pupils shrank and took a breath of cool air.


    Are there more than 30 emperors worshipping the enemy?


    What does this mean? All the ministers know!


    Nearly one third of the top forces in eastern Xinjiang chose to fight against the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The strong emerge in large numbers.


    On the face of it, the emperors in the eastern frontier will not exceed 100!


    More than 30 emperors who respect the emperor mean that one third of the eastern frontier chose to fight against the emperor!


    Top power, also has many moves!


    "Zhenhuangdi, Tongtian Baoge, Tiandu, Canghai, tuntianque..."


    Whenever a name comes out of Qin Yi''s mouth.


    The faces of many ministers will be dignified.


    Each of these forces is the top force in the eastern frontier, which is not weaker than the original huntian emperor dynasty!


    In the eastern border area, only when there is an emperor sitting in the seat can he be regarded as the top force, and suppress one side of the big boundary and dominate the eastern Xinjiang.


    There are not many forces at this level.


    Three chambers of Commerce.


    Six religions.


    Twelve dynasties.


    Eighteen ethnic groups.


    Some of them are unwilling to be burdened by power because they have never established power.


    Or, by ethnic inheritance, power is not powerful.


    In addition to the overthrow of the mixed emperor Dynasty, there are still 38 top forces in the eastern frontier.


    Qin Yi said clearly, the top forces of more than ten!


    "This..."


    Zhuge Liang did not let his eyes sink, which made him feel difficult.


    Before that, buluohuang Dynasty was able to suppress the huntian emperor Dynasty, but only by killing the huntian emperor by Qin Yizhen.


    If we really talk about strength, it is better not to fall into the imperial court than to mix the emperor''s court.


    Even if the emperor did not fall down and suppress the huntian emperor, his power would increase greatly, but after all, only one month has passed, he has reluctantly annexed the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    If faced with the two top forces, they can still be comfortable without pressure.


    In the face of the three top forces, if they can barely support them, then in the face of more than ten top forces, if there is not much, the imperial court will be on the way to extinction.


    Not to mention, there are more than 30 emperors such as Zhenhuang emperor!


    With Zhuge Liang''s wisdom, Rao was also troubled.


    Even Zhuge Liang is like this, not to leave the group of Ministers is silent, the hall for a time into silence.


    "Why, are you dumb?"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, as if dissatisfied.


    All of a sudden, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and Emperor Qi rolled!


    Under the pressure of terror, the endless space was shaken, and a word fell, which made the ministers tremble.


    When the king is angry, heaven and earth hang upside down!


    "Kong Ming, what''s your plan? await one''s doom? Bow down and compromise? "


    Qin Yi eyes light flow, once again fell on Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang''s heart a Lin, he knew that the emperor had a lot of anger to what he said.


    However, Zhuge Liang took a deep breath and regained his composure:


    "how can I not bow down and compromise!


    I won''t wait for death if I don''t fall in love! "


    "How about that?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, gazing at Zhuge Liang.


    "I think that the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces have the heart of destroying us, and we can''t wait to die.


    When you kill the enemy first, take the lead to destroy many forces, so as to shock the gangsters! "


    Zhuge Liang''s voice with a trace of iron and blood, evil spirit thick.


    He intended to use his own plan to avoid the war.


    However, more than 30 emperor worshipers and more than a dozen top forces joined hands to let him understand the heart of the bandits.


    If so, then war!


    If we can''t wait, how can we fear a war!


    The other side should not only take the lead in the battle, but also take the lead in the battle.


    Kill him!


    With the power of never falling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    "If I don''t fall, how can we tolerate the invasion of foreign enemies? We should stop fighting by killing, and kill all the thieves who covet it!


    Only by killing these curfews will they be afraid


    Zhuge Liang''s words are loud and sonorous.


    The intention of killing is like a sword stabbing the sky. Suddenly, it tears the dome of the hall and cuts through the boundless void. It vibrates for nine days!


    Compared with Han Xin and other military generals, Zhuge Liang''s means were more vicious.


    Once you make up your mind, there will be no hesitation!


    Even, Zhuge Liang considered not only the repulsion of forces such as zhenhuangdi, but also the total annihilation of such forces.


    Han Xin and other military generals have to look at him.


    "Compared with the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces, our advantage lies in the leading intelligence. We have the advantage of knowing in advance the plans of the real Huangdi and other forces."


    "This is very beneficial to the future."


    "We can take advantage of this to surprise the other party."


    Zhuge Liang talked in a frank manner, and his eyes seemed to be shining and bright with wisdom.


    On the throne, Qin Yi nodded.


    Zhuge Liang is worthy of being a top strategist. He is keenly aware of the situation from his few words.


    His idea coincides with Qin Yi.


    The two people''s ideas, are to take advantage of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces, has not responded to come over, preemptive shot!


    "Secondly, the advantage of not falling lies in the high-end combat power!"


    Zhuge Liang stopped for a moment and continued to say in a loud voice: "I don''t have the Emperor Zhu and General Han. It''s not the top ten forces that can be compared with each other."


    As Zhuge Liang said, the most powerful point at this moment is the high-end combat power.


    Zhu Bajie, heixiongjing and Hanxin are the three powerful emperors who stand at the peak of the eastern Xinjiang emperor at this stage.


    Except for a few, most of the emperors of eastern Xinjiang were weaker than a few!


    This is the biggest advantage!


    "I don''t know how many masters Zhu and black bear can win if they are faced with an emperor and an army of the great realm?"


    As he said this, Zhuge Liang looked at Zhu Bajie and other powerful emperors.


    "The emperor is one or two realms. It''s easy for me to win it.


    It would be a little tricky to change to a strong emperor, but I can still have a try! "


    Zhu Bajie grinned and his eyes glowed.


    Although he had fallen into the devil''s way before, he was suppressed by the power of the system, but in fact, he still had the evil intention in his heart.


    The influence of demons is so deep that it can not be eradicated for a while.


    Especially in the face of those who dare not defeat the emperor''s ideas, it is not impossible for Zhu Bajie to even reinvigorate that peerless demon!


    "So am I!"


    The spirit of the black bear has its own channel.


    His accomplishments with Zhu Bajie are only between Bozhong and Zhu Bajie. In terms of combat power, he is more confident than zhubajie.


    "If the commander-in-chief is confused with the heavenly army, I can also suppress one boundary."


    Han Xin''s voice is like metal collision, and the spirit of war is clanging.


    His cultivation is weaker than Zhu Bajie and black bear Jing, but if he really talks about his fighting power, he can even suppress Zhu Bajie as long as his officers and men are enough!


    Even, it can be compared with the powerful supreme emperor of the four realms!


    Together with all the strategists, we will conquer the strong with all!


    This is the most well-known method of defeating the strong with the weak.


    As long as the soldiers under his command are enough and strong enough, those who unify the army can be said to be the most daunting group of people in the universe.


    No one knows where their upper limit is and how terrible it will be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Zhuge Liang got the reply of Zhu Bajie, but he could not help nodding.


    He had heard of the strength of Zhu Bajie''s three men, which did not exceed his expectation. No matter in which world, it was extremely terrifying.


    Far more than the emperor of eastern Xinjiang!


    Any one of them, Zhuge Liang, did not think that he was weaker than the so-called "emperor Zhenhuang"!


    This is the greatest advantage of the imperial court!


    Immediately, Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Yi on the throne and bowed to him:


    "Your Majesty, I propose that Lord Zhu should choose one of the three forces to suppress the boundary with rage.


    In this way, many forces in the eastern border region were publicized.


    They can''t deceive me


    "Secondly, we can call up the legions of all sides and go to the battlefield to take the lead in destroying the gangsters under this side''s forces."


    "To support the war with war, so that I do not fall in this war metamorphosis, cast the will of invincible war, can win this war!"


    At the end of the day, Zhuge Liang''s voice became louder and louder.


    The generals in the hall also nodded and agreed with Zhuge Liang''s plan.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and he had to say that Zhuge Liang''s strategy of a few words brought the advantages of Zhuge Liang into full play.


    Let Zhu Bajie take the lead and step out of several big circles, which can greatly weaken the strength of the hostile forces.


    If you plan properly, you can win this battle!


    Most of the officers and men who did not fall into the imperial dynasty were trained and formed from the military performance array. They were transformed by the force of military discipline, and the upper limit was very high.


    The battle of killing and cutting again and again can make the soldiers grow up quickly!


    For example, the newly formed army of soldiers and immortals will emerge as a battle force, but as long as it has undergone several transformations, it can become a great power of sages!


    A whole legion of officers and men will be transformed into saints and great powers!


    Such an army, coupled with such invincible commanders as Han Xin, how terrible its combat power will be!


    At that time, you can win the war if you don''t lose.


    However, in this way, as Zhuge Liang said before, the loss of the imperial court would be great.


    But at this time, Zhuge Liang did not care about these things. This is the only way he can think of to avoid being destroyed.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi was very satisfied with Zhuge Liang''s plan.


    After all, Zhuge Liang didn''t know what to do.


    Zhuge Liang did not know whether it was the prince''s separation in the early days of the Tang Dynasty, the beginning of the Bai Dynasty, or the limited time summoning opportunity of Yang Jian.


    In this way, we can find the way to break the game from the chaos, which shows Zhuge Liang''s ability.


    However, Qin Yi did not intend to reject Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang''s plan was just in his mind.


    Just with the help of many forces, the officers and men who can not fall into the imperial dynasty can complete the transformation!


    "Your Majesty, our ministers will also follow the army in this battle, and arrange a strange array of heaven and earth to support the generals!"


    With that, Zhuge Liang couldn''t wait for Wen Chen, and he drank decisively.


    "I''d like to go with the army!"


    Many ministers stepped forward and drank loudly.


    For a long time, most of the ministers who did not leave the army were stationed in the rear and did not directly participate in the war.


    However, this time, the war is related to the survival of the war, and many of his ministers asked to go with the army!


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi pondered.


    The request of Zhuge Liang and others can not be denied.


    Such as Zhuge Liang, Liu Ji and so on, they are not only officials, but also masters of array!


    Zhuge Liang.


    The success of the eight arrays, reverse the fight against heaven and earth!


    Liu insulation.


    Cut the dragon, cut off the vein and cast the end method, the God will Ding will make tomorrow!


    Wei Zheng.


    A dream of a dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Zhuge Liang.


    Liu Ji.


    Wei Zheng, Zhang Liang and so on, who were recruited from the system, did not leave the officials.


    All of them are masters who have a deep understanding of the match method, and they are not weak in array arrangement.


    If a large array can be set up by a few people to meet the enemies in all directions, many casualties of the imperial court can be reduced.


    As a result, many of the ministers who did not fall into the civil service all asked for war!


    Although the minister is weak, but holding the skill of killing the dragon, he can cut the God against the sky!


    A minister who did not fall behind was determined to bow to the battle.


    In the case of not knowing the bottom card of Qin Yi, many ministers who did not leave the court were actually full of worries about the war.


    More than 30 worshippers of the emperor, together with the top ten forces, are facing too much pressure.


    In order to ensure the victory of this war, many ministers who did not leave were willing to go to the battlefield in person!


    Every man is responsible for the great difficulty of our country!


    What''s more, these high-ranking ministers should also do their best and be loyal to them.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi looks down, her eyes are light, and finally she nods.


    If even the officials of the Imperial Court went to the battlefield in person, it would undoubtedly indicate that the imperial court of one side was nearly destroyed.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t worry much about Yang Jian''s limited time call opportunity.


    Of course, he did not turn down Zhuge Liang and others.


    He intended to temper the major legions that could not fall into the imperial dynasty. As Zhuge Liang said, he made the great legions complete transformation with the help of the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces.


    In the battlefield, the sword has no eyes, and there will be casualties.


    This is inevitable!


    Even if he holds Yang Jian''s limited time summoning opportunity, this thing can only be regarded as a card.


    Zhuge Liang and others go to the battlefield and set up a large array, which can greatly increase the survival rate of those who do not fall.


    So Qin Yi agreed.


    Thank you


    Zhuge Liang and other officials paid homage again and retreated into the group of ministers.


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and looked at Han Xin and other military generals:


    "confer Han Xin the title of Marshal of the military and military university, leading the fight against the enemy this time."


    In the present Dynasty, Han Xin is the most powerful one in terms of the ability of unifying troops.


    Huo Qubing, Baiqi, Lv Bu and other military generals should also be weaker than Han Xin, and this war should be dominated by them.


    "Minister, take orders!"


    Han Xin bowed his brows and eyes and saluted.


    However, his big hand holding the sword at his waist revealed his restless heart.


    I''ve been fighting for a long time. I''d like to shake my reputation for your majesty!


    In the name of Bu Luobing immortal, we should prove it with the blood of innumerable gangsters, and add the supreme glory to me.


    The battlefield is my best stage!


    "Baiqi, Huo Qubing, Lv Bu, Lianpo Each of you will lead the officers and men under your command, listen to the heavy words and the dispatch of Kong Ming, and win the battle


    Qin Yi said again.


    "I will obey your Majesty''s will."


    Baiqi and other military generals flash a bloody light in their eyes.


    For generals, who is not willing to fight for the emperor, open up the territory, cast the eternal prestige?


    Who is not willing to kill the enemy and defend the country?


    Who does not want to protect my beautiful mountains and rivers, pull the building will fall?


    This war is an opportunity!


    They will not shrink back from it, and will fight against the enemy.


    Then, Qin Yi successively issued several orders. For example, Zhang Liang stayed in TIANYAO mainland and took charge of the rear.


    Wei Zheng stayed in the big world of heaven and suppressed one side.


    After the collision between the emperors and the emperors, the stability of the rear was extremely important, and Qin Yi could not let all his ministers go out.


    If something goes wrong in the rear, even if we defeat the invading enemy, the imperial court will be defeated!


    Zhang Liang and Wei Zheng were left by Qin Yi. Even after listening to Feng Wei, Yu Lin Wei, and the twelve fan guards of the court, Qin Yi also stayed, sitting in TIANYAO mainland and huntian world respectively.


    In this way, we can ensure the stability of the rear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Inside the main hall.


    Qin Yi, who sits high on the throne, gives a series of orders in an orderly manner.


    War, attack and attack, no matter which side of the force is a major event!


    What''s more, the war involving many forces in the eastern border area can''t tolerate Qin Yi''s contempt.


    The lion fights the rabbit, but still does its best.


    In the face of such forces as the real Emperor Huang, even if Qin Yi holds the cards, he should be careful to deal with them.


    "Bajie, black bear!"


    After arranging the relevant matters, Qin Yi raised her eyes slightly, swept over the officials present and looked at Zhu Bajie.


    "Minister, yes


    Zhu Bajie and Zhu Bajie both look positive and step out.


    "You two set out with me. Before the forces from all sides react, you will kill one side of the forces and sacrifice the flag of this war!"


    Qin Yi shakes his sleeve robe, and his royal crown shakes, and he gets up slowly.


    I am still in the deep world of huntian. I can''t do it.


    At the beginning of the separation, lead to the dark hand.


    However, it is possible to fight against the separation of heaven and Taoism. In addition, Zhu Bajie, black bear monster and four imperial level combat power can destroy the three forces first!


    Whether it is to weaken the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces, or to frighten the four sides, it is enough!


    On hearing the speech, the ministers turned pale and said, "just a few curfews. Your majesty, he Lao, will do it in person?


    Your majesty, please take it back


    It was no more dangerous than that of the day when he conquered the vast world of huntian. It involved dozens of emperors.


    How can your Majesty''s body be dangerous?


    Even if it''s just a part of your Majesty''s body, you can''t lightly commit a dangerous situation.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a big sin to affect the closed emperor.


    Moreover, not to fall into the imperial court, at the moment, there are Zhu Bajie and others at the imperial level, and there are three people who are willing to fight, which is enough in the eyes of all the ministers.


    "I have made up my mind!"


    Qin Yilong''s eyes are deep, with a trace of no doubt.


    It''s not a test of his intention.


    Since the separation of heaven and nature, he has never used it against the enemy, and has remained in the origin of the heavenly way.


    With the expansion of TIANYAO mainland, the combat power of this body is also constantly improving.


    As early as a few days ago, Qin Yi had a plan to make a move.


    What''s more, it can weaken the power of emperor Zhenhuang. Why not?


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Seeing that Qin Yi''s attention had been fixed, the ministers had to respond.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi''s body moved, the next moment, it disappeared in place.


    Zhu Bajie two people, followed closely.


    After Qin Yi and others left, Han Xin turned his head and looked at all the ministers.


    "Summon orders, assemble the whole army!"


    Han Xin''s eyes are calm, his voice is like gold and iron, clanking and ringing.


    Light words, as if containing accumulated for countless years of iron and blood evil spirit, at any time may erupt!


    Invincible front, this battle will start!


    "Yes


    They agreed that the battle was dominated by Han Xin and Zhuge Liang in the will of Qin Yi. Naturally, they did not dare to violate Han Xin''s will.


    Bai Qi and other generals turned around in silence and summoned their officers and men to be dispatched.


    The giant of the imperial dynasty moved with the roar.


    War machine, boom!


    It can be said that this time, the whole army that did not fall out of the imperial court was summoned out of the remaining yulinwei and Tingfeng guards.


    A soldier in armor, armed with a sword, stood in silence.


    Will mix the sky of the world hundreds of thousands of miles, all cover!


    The armor covers the sky, and there are many swords!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    On the sky.


    The air is moving in the sky, and the cold light shines on Kyushu.


    The terrible killing opportunity pervades the heaven and earth, and the soldiers who do not fall down in the sky for hundreds of thousands of Li are shivering!


    The sword, shield and weapon are held in the hand. They stand solemnly, and their momentum can reach the clouds.


    The evil spirit of the sky, such as a cloud, enveloped the whole world.


    Han Xin looked at the huge number of soldiers, and his eyes seemed to have a burning sense of war, as if the flames were burning.


    As the old saying goes.


    Han Xin points out that more is better.


    As long as the officers and men under his command are enough, he believes that even the immortals in the sky and the demons of Jiuyou can be killed by one force!


    Moreover, this battle is his first battle after he was born.


    He will never fail!


    In this war alone, we should bury the enemy of ten thousand and cut down the enemy!


    "Zheng!"


    The sword suddenly came out of its sheath and pointed to the chaos in the sky.


    "Come out!"


    Han Xin is concise and comprehensive, and his voice is like a golden dagger, shaking people''s hearts!


    After that, he pulled the reins and rode his horse into the air to board the warship.


    "Come out!"


    Lu Bu took the lead and led a million Bingzhou wolves to mount a warship.


    Huo Qubing, Zhao Yun and other military generals led their soldiers into the warship.


    Tens of thousands of officers and men poured out.


    "Boom


    A sound like the sound of hundreds of millions of thunder, exploded between heaven and earth.


    One after another dominates the sky without falling warships, like a wake-up horror beast, blooming infinite glory.


    The sense of hegemony that escapes from the warship is quite earth shaking and boundless!


    The great pressure is like the abyss and the prison. The emptiness around is thick as water, and the oppressive breath fills the heaven and earth.


    ��������


    Many strong people in the world of huntian, no matter the sage''s great ability or the emperor to be strong, all breathe for breath.


    All of them are frightened!


    Warships, magnificent and magnificent, suppressed the endless void around.


    A slight shock, as if the whole huntian world, will be collapsed!


    "This is a warship built by the emperor Buluo, which was named the treasure ship of Zhengtian in the hands of the emperor Buluo, and consumed countless precious materials.


    It is said that each ship is comparable to a high sacred vessel and can easily kill an ancient saint! "


    Those who were strong enough to be emperor recognized at once that this was the warship that had appeared during the expedition of Buluo emperor and huntian emperor.


    However, at the moment, the number of warships has soared from 10 to more than 200!


    This is to mobilize the resources of the whole huntian world within a month to add so many warships.


    "One can kill the ancient saint. There are 200 here!"


    Numerous powerful people in eastern Xinjiang were shocked.


    Even a revered ancient emperor to be turned pale for it.


    It''s too strong not to fall into the imperial court!


    In a short period of one month, in fact, the force has undergone earth shaking changes, skyrocketing, I do not know how many times!


    "Boom


    Every warship that doesn''t fall is like a giant beast between heaven and earth, which can suppress the sky in an instant.


    Thousands of warships that don''t fall into battle emit a terrible atmosphere of crushing everything!


    This breath is extremely terrifying. Even if a newly Emperor stands in front of thousands of warships, he will be seriously injured.


    Such a military situation, such as gods and demons!


    "Hum!"


    The void vibrates, and the sky ripples in layers.


    Thousands of warships, easily torn open the space barrier, in the eyes of countless powerful, flew into the chaos outside the territory.


    There will be a great war.


    This time, the emperor was confronted with more than ten top forces, such as zhenhuangdi, and more than 30 emperors.


    No one knows what the outcome of the war will be.


    However.


    There is only one belief in the hearts of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    I will win if I don''t fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    In the desolate chaos, a big world is still floating.


    "Boom


    The big world roars and spins in the chaotic turbulence, just like a bright sun.


    The powerful and chaotic essence falls like a waterfall and evolves various visions, lingering around the great world.


    The vast sky sound, from this side of the big world, shaking chaos!


    Chaos is the most dazzling part of the world, covering the light of countless worlds!


    Demon Kun world.


    For several centuries, the whole world was controlled by the demon Kun clan.


    Shenkun Tiancheng, the largest city in the world of demon Kun, is also the place where the clan of demon Kun is located.


    Layers of space, the deepest place of the city.


    There is a statue like a mainland like demon shadow, perched here, a breath between shaking the void thousands of miles.


    "Boom


    The power of terror spread from the body of the demon shadow, surging like a storm and raging in all directions.


    If you look carefully, this is a demon bird with scale armor and wings like clouds hanging from the sky!


    If there is a strong person here, you can identify the identity of these demon birds at a glance.


    Among all the gods and beasts, demon Kun is one!


    Kunyuan, who once died under the eternal immortal stove, is from this family.


    The demon Kun clan has always enjoyed a high prestige in the eastern border area. It is the top force in eastern Xinjiang to control the demon Kun clan.


    One of the eighteen ethnic groups.


    "Crash!"


    A revered demon Kun wing stirred up a hurricane tornado, shaking the endless space to pieces.


    A trace of a wisp of breath leaked out, can be broken up thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!


    Here, the powerful demon Kun clan, each of whose accomplishments are at least above the realm of ancient saints, is extremely terrifying.


    Speaking of this, I have to say.


    Not all the members of the demon Kun clan are pure blood demon Kun, and their blood is not pure.


    This is also very normal, pure blood demon Kun clan, as long as adult, through the thunder robbery, can step into the realm of emperor!


    Although they grew slowly, they occupied too many advantages in this respect.


    If the powerful ones of these demon Kun clans are all pure blood demon Kun, the terrors in the eastern frontier are controlled by the demon Kun clan.


    In the whole demon Kun clan, only the demon Kun emperor is pure blood demon Kun. Most of the strong ones of the demon Kun clan are the offspring of the combination of demon Kun emperor and other races.


    Most of the other big ethnic groups in the eastern frontier are like this.


    Even so, the strength of the demon Kun clan is still terrible!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, among many demon Kun, a strong man opened his eyes, and his bright edge burst out of his eyes.


    The edge pierces the whole world and swings open the void!


    Then, the strong man''s body was shocked and suddenly shrunk into a middle-aged man with hands on his back.


    Wearing a grey robe, his face is as beautiful as a knife and a chisel.


    Standing there, it is like stepping on the world of heaven, eyes like electricity, through the infinite space, looking to the outside world!


    Just like a chain reaction, a strong man of the Kun clan who respects the demon is also slowly opening his eyes, turning into a human figure and standing respectfully behind the man.


    The man is the legitimate son of the demon Kun emperor, and his status is respected.


    Many strong people present dare not have any disrespect.


    "At the invitation of emperor Zhenhuang, my father went to Zhenhuang world to discuss major issues. I''m afraid that the war is approaching!"


    Xu, with a husky voice.


    His eyes are deep, deep as the sea, but deep in the eyes with a touch of war.


    The demon Kun clan has been silent for so long, it''s time to show their edge!


    In this world, he should also fight. If he can step into the realm of emperor, it is the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Kunlingtian, the legitimate son of the demon Kun emperor, stood with his hands down.


    His eyes are sharp like swords, overlooking the chaotic void and piercing the sky.


    Even if it is just standing in the same place, it is like the center of the whole world, like a fairy, worshipped by countless laws!


    Even the powerful members of the demon Kun clan had to sigh in secret about the demeanor of the legitimate son of the great emperor.


    If you look at the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, you can also be among the best!


    Even Kunyuan, the original demon Kun family, did their best, and could not compare with the legitimate son of the great emperor.


    Even now, Lu Dongbin, who ranks first in the list of candidates for the great emperor of eastern Xinjiang, is not necessarily better than him.


    "I''m afraid that only a few people can surpass the emperor''s son."


    There is a strong demon Kun, heart sigh.


    The strength of this emperor''s legitimate son, even if they see it, can''t help feeling completely depressed.


    If you face the emperor!


    "Perhaps, in this era, my family will add another emperor!"


    A would-be emperor of the demon Kun clan said so.


    Around many strong people heard words, all nodded.


    "How high is the realm of the emperor? I have been practicing for thousands of years, but I just can barely see the threshold of that realm."


    "What''s more, if you can''t push the world horizontally, how can you develop an invincible spirit?"


    "Eastern Xinjiang grand opening, this will be the best stage for this building built by the road!"


    Kunling sky a faint smile, waving away.


    In his words, he did not belittle anyone, but made many strong people feel the pride in his heart.


    If the name taboo, ambition can Ling Tian!


    This is from the heart of pride, regard many of the eastern Xinjiang Tianjiao as nothing, for mole ants.


    "Chunyang sword immortal, LV Dongbin, the first candidate of the great emperor?


    There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is the king


    Kun Lingtian sneered and was contemptuous.


    "This time, if you don''t want to fight against the emperor, I will kill him. I will be the first one on the waiting list of the great emperor. I will tell the world that I have been born!"


    Kun Ling Tian was indifferent.


    It''s like killing Lu Dongbin. To him, it''s as simple as searching for things.


    "As for the prince of Taichu, if he does not fall into the emperor''s Kingdom, he will be able to suppress them when he enters the realm of the emperor.


    This seat should be known to all the people in the eastern frontier. This seat is the most remarkable evil spirit in this era!


    I want to bring the demon Kun clan to the top of eastern Xinjiang! "


    Kunlingtian stands proud with his hands, overlooking the world.


    This era, which belonged to him at that time, belonged to the era of the demon Kun clan, was respected by hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Under his command, the demon Kun clan will truly become one of the most powerful forces in eastern Xinjiang!


    "We are here in advance to congratulate your Highness for pushing the Wandi forces and winning the Empire!"


    It is the Kunling people who do not face down to worship.


    We are lucky to have such a proud day!


    "Boom


    At this time, the whole demon Kun world suddenly trembled.


    "Don''t fall into the imperial court, the black bear monster. I''m here to see you off on the road as ordered by the emperor."


    Then a great drink came from the sky.


    All of a sudden, the void burst!


    Hundreds of millions of miles of sky was instantly torn apart, broken into pieces of broken pieces, scattered in the vast.


    In the broken hole, a figure stepped out.


    "Boom


    The vast evil spirit, as the figure from the crack into the influx, will cover the whole sky, into the dark.


    In the evil spirit, the figure is huge, like a monument, holding a long gun, just like a demon God fighting heaven and earth!


    It''s the black bear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Demon Kun world.


    Terrible cracks crisscross the sky.


    The magnificent and terrifying breath fills the heaven and earth, embracing countless creatures in the whole demon Kun world!


    Countless creatures have scalp numbness, heart panic, want to kneel down on the ground.


    Kunlingtian and other powerful people were shocked and looked up.


    The evil spirit is as thick as ink, covering the whole sky, turning into a giant dragon as long as ten thousand li, roaring and shaking the sky.


    Shuer, turn into black thunder and walk in the void!


    Dragon chant, thunder!


    "Boom


    The void trembles.


    The icy and frightful atmosphere oppresses and suppresses the strong breath rising from the demon Kun world.


    The sky is dark, the evil spirit is angry!


    At this moment, the ancestral land of the demon Kun clan, the city of demon Kun seems to be a lonely city, like a boat in the sea, falling.


    Shivering in the rough sea.


    In the eyes of numerous powerful people in the demon Kun world, only the figure that can''t be explained is left in the vast evil spirit.


    Great posture, red tassel in hand, terrifying and powerful!


    One person, can press a boundary!


    "The emperor?"


    Kun Ling Tian''s pupil shrank and looked at the sky in horror.


    If he were a general emperor, he would not care.


    However, the demon emperor''s breath was even more terrible than his father!


    It''s almost suffocating under the space.


    Just like ants looking up at the sky, fireflies vie for glory!


    What shocked kunlingtian most was that the emperor actually came from buluohuangchao, which he did not attach importance to.


    In his eyes, there are only a few people who are worthy of his attention.


    If you don''t lose the imperial power of the imperial dynasty, you won''t lose the emperor, who was born in the new Jin Dynasty, who was a real dragon with a pig''s head.


    Where did this demon clan emperor come from?


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, how can you let so many emperors work for it?"


    Kun Ling Tian murmured, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    How high is the throne of the emperor?


    Even if he is now, it seems that he is only a line away from the realm of the emperor, but if he does not break through the emperor for a day, he is only an ant in the emperor''s territory.


    Among the top forces in the eastern frontier, there are at most two emperors.


    The appearance of three emperors in the Tang Dynasty was beyond the expectation of many forces in eastern Xinjiang.


    If there is one more emperor, it is four emperors!


    How amazing it will be!


    "Boom


    At the moment of Kunling''s thinking, the black bear spirit also came out of the infinite evil spirit, and her body shape was constantly soaring.


    All the way to the incarnation.


    The huge body seems to be comparable to the sky, carrying the sun, moon and stars, such as the peerless demon God in charge of the demon kingdom.


    Heaven and earth!


    It is a magic power that most of the retinues from the mythical world such as Fengshen and journey to the West.


    In the hands of the black bear spirit, the most powerful power broke out, and its body shape filled the whole demon Kun world.


    One step down the whole world!


    "Hum!"


    The black bear essence dropped his eyes, penetrated through countless spaces, and landed on kunlingtian and others.


    All of a sudden, kunlingtian and others were shocked, as if to be killed by this vision!


    "Poof!"


    A group of strong people immediately spit blood, breath dispirited, a face unwilling.


    Just one look, it will be a heavy blow to them!


    Is this the emperor?


    And the black bear essence did not care about kunlingtian and others, even kunlingtian did not take a look.


    In his eyes, kunlingtian, the so-called peerless monster, is just a mole ant, that''s all.


    Why should he care?


    "Hum!"


    The eye light of black bear essence pierces the infinite space and goes straight into the depth of demon Kun world:


    "demon Kun, roll out and die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Demon Kun, get out and die!"


    The sound of terror is like the explosion of millions of thunder at the same time.


    The sound is amazing!


    At this moment, the whole demon Kun world seems to be the only voice left, reverberating in the void, shaking the sky.


    Countless demon Kun world of life, fear, kneel down on the ground, and even, some of the weak strength of life, directly burst to death.


    "The emperor?"


    Some knowledgeable strong men, looking at the sky, sound astringent.


    This is the supreme emperor!


    Suppress a region, overlooking the world''s most powerful.


    Compared with the ancient sage emperor Zhun, they are just ants. They can be crushed to death easily, which can be called invincible.


    Why should such a strong man attack the demon Kun kingdom?


    It''s no joke to think that the Imperial war will break out in a short time, and all the people turn pale.


    The confrontation between the two emperors is enough to shatter the demon Kun kingdom.


    If it is affected, is it not to lose one''s life?


    The hearts of innumerable creatures are suddenly mentioned in their voices, and their hearts are constantly praying, but it''s no use


    "Boom


    A magnificent breath rose from the depths of the demon Kun world without a sound, and the boundless evil spirit gushed out.


    If a demon God wakes up!


    A demon shadow, like a square of ten thousand miles across, leaps from the depths of the demon Kun world to cover the sky.


    Wings like clouds hanging from the sky, hanging above the nine days!


    The dark gold scales are made of gold like the God''s gold. They are full of evil spirits.


    Tens of thousands of evil spirits are rampant, any ray can collapse hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, collapse the endless void!


    "Oh!"


    A cry of startling heaven, penetrating the whole world.


    As vast as the ancient boundless breath, instantly diffuse.


    Demon Kun emperor!


    The emperor of the demon Kun clan is also the fundamental reason why the demon Kun clan can rank on the top of the eastern Xinjiang.


    Emperor Zhenhuang called on the emperors of eastern Xinjiang to go to Zhenhuang''s world to discuss how to deal with the emperor''s failure.


    However, most of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang did not go to the real world, but sent a part of themselves to the great world of Zhenhuang.


    "No royal court!"


    The demon Kun emperor gazed at the black bear spirit, his face was as heavy as water, and his brows were locked.


    Even he did not expect the black bear spirit to come to the door!


    Moreover, the strong man in front of him is at least the supreme one of the three realms, and his accomplishments are far better than him!


    His cultivation is only the highest level of the emperor. In the realm of demon Kun, it is only the supreme of the two realms without fear of the emperor.


    In the face of the black bear spirit, he had to be cautious.


    "What do you mean, sir? Is there any place for us to offend the emperor


    The demon Kun emperor settled his mind and looked at the black bear spirit.


    He did not doubt that the plans of emperor Zhenhuang and others had been leaked.


    The reason why emperor Zhenhuang summoned many emperors to deal with the imperial court should be a top secret, and few people should know about it except for the core powers of various forces.


    If you have to say, it is true that some of the strong in the world have guesses.


    Obviously, intelligence shouldn''t spread that fast.


    Moreover, it is impossible to get relevant information so soon without the foundation of the imperial court and the lack of intelligence.


    As you know, all his branches are still in the world of Zhenhuang, discussing with the emperors of the eastern frontier the issue of whether they can attack or not.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, how can you get the news so soon.


    Therefore, he intends to stabilize the black bear spirit first. If there are some things that lead to the emperor''s attack on the demon Kun clan.


    No, let''s pay a big price.


    As long as the emperor is not destroyed, all these can be taken back!


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Qin Yi had received news from the beginning.


    His plan is going to fail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    "What do you mean?"


    Black bear essence swept away the wary demon Kun emperor, calm and calm.


    It is not worthy of his fear to be a king of one territory.


    In the eyes of countless creatures, the demon Kun emperor is still too weak in his eyes.


    The cultivation of the demon Kun emperor and the bottom card were immediately seen through by him, and the black bear spirit lost interest for a while.


    I thought that there would be a full fight this time. Now it seems that there is no chance!


    "Step on it!"


    With a red tassel in his hand, the black bear suddenly stepped forward.


    "Boom


    Boundless evil spirit surging, turned into an immortal demon with the height of tens of thousands of feet, and roared wildly in the evil spirit.


    Or three heads and six arms, or the sky hissing, or ferocious


    Black wind blowing, falling into the mountains and rivers, the instant will be broken!


    "That''s what this seat means


    The black bear grinned, and his face was very fierce.


    The voice just fell, the black bear spirit body slightly forward, a shot out, with a shrill scream, tearing the void!


    Although not stated, but the meaning of black bear spirit has been revealed.


    What do you do if you are ordered by the emperor to take your life here?


    "Boom


    The endless yuan Qi boils and explodes, and the void collapses.


    A little spear light shines on the sky, burst out endless light, pierced through the world do not know how many.


    The evil spirit is surging, condensing into a continuous black wind, surging like silver and mercury!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    When the black wind stroked, there was an endless cry of ghosts and wolves.


    Heaven and earth is filled with a breath of killing, all of a sudden, all things sad, vegetation withered, the sun and moon fell.


    Only a little more.


    Black wind!


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the black wind, more strange sounds came out.


    Countless strong people who heard the sound felt the spirit tingle, almost burst, and even died on the spot.


    Black bear spirit, known as the old black wind monster, is relying on the spirit of Heifeng, which can destroy human spirits in silence.


    Jinxian, the strong in the imperial realm, can also block one or two.


    The existence under the emperor''s territory must die if touched!


    Hearing the sound, the demon Kun emperor felt dizzy and dazed, and lost his resistance for a time.


    After all, the demon Kun emperor was an emperor who had been a Taoist for countless years, and soon recovered.


    But in this delay, the spear of the black bear spirit was close to him, and the unmatched spear had pierced his scales!


    "Dare you


    The demon Kun emperor was frightened and roared, which shocked the void for thousands of miles.


    "Boom


    It''s like the wings of the curtain, waving gently, setting off endless storms and shaking the void tide.


    Innumerable feathers gather to shoot, like the dark golden ocean, toward the black bear essence!


    Sharp edge sweeping the world, shaking the world!


    The whole sky was broken by the edge of terror and turned into chaos.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit of the black bear was not moved, and gently passed the spear forward.


    "Stab!"


    The light of the spear was so bright that it tore the dark golden ocean apart in an instant.


    A shot through the sea, straight to the demon Kun!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, followed by a figure fly out, the emperor''s blood spilled nine days.


    "Ah..."


    A scream reverberated in the void, extremely desolate.


    In the demon Kun boundary, countless strong people who witnessed all this were all cold and speechless for a time.


    Because, that flying out of the figure, is not their faith, demon Kun emperor?


    "Father


    Kunlingtian is more open mouth, shocked to the extreme.


    How could the invincible father in his heart be defeated by the black bear spirit?


    How could it be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "Bang!"


    A hair numbing impact sound, you can see the demon Kun emperor was severely hit down.


    The towering mountains, rivers and continents of tens of thousands of miles were smashed and collapsed in an instant!


    The earth is sinking, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down!


    After the wave dissipated, the sky of the demon Kun kingdom was all torn!


    Countless cracks crisscrossed, and chaos seems to be repeated between heaven and earth. Everywhere is the scene of dilapidated.


    The emperor''s attack, how terrible, destroy the heaven and earth are only in his mind!


    If it''s not the demon Kun emperor, most of the attacks will be blocked, I''m afraid the black bear Jing''s attack will be enough to pierce the whole demon Kun kingdom.


    Because of this, the demon Kun emperor was extremely miserable.


    On the huge body, scarlet, a series of terrible scars, spurting blood like the Yangtze River.


    Blood stained mountains and rivers!


    "The great emperor!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "False, it must be false, I don''t believe it!"


    A well-known strong man in the demon Kun world, with his eyes wide, couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    What do they see?


    The emperor was seriously wounded by the enemy?


    They are regarded as the God of the great emperor, in the hands of the black bear spirit, not even a move.


    "The old demon..."


    on the sky, the black bear essence frowned slightly.


    It seems that the wounds of the demon Kun emperor are shocking. In fact, most of them are skin injuries, which do not damage the essence of demon Kun emperor.


    He knows the power of this gun, but the demon Kun emperor should not have the strength to block it.


    Immediately, the black bear fine eye light a congealed, saw the crux of the problem.


    The void is full of lines, engraved in the sky and earth, interwoven into a huge array!


    The eye of array is the demon Kun emperor!


    This is equivalent to the attack of the black bear spirit. The demon Kun Kingdom and the demon Kun emperor, as well as the array, fight together.


    "I admit that there is no injustice or hatred against the emperor. Why do you want to use this dead hand?"


    The demon Kun emperor roared and roared, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If he didn''t open the demon Kun array, I''m afraid that shot just now would be enough to seriously injure him on the spot!


    Where can''t the emperor find such a powerful one?


    The black bear essence looks calm, lightly swept the eye demon Kun emperor, like a supreme God, overlooking the sky.


    The demon Kun emperor can''t enter his eyes at all!


    In fact, it is.


    Why should we pay attention to the fact that only one emperor is the supreme one?


    "Step on it!"


    Black bear fine step forward, eyes light cold, killing intention not to cover up.


    One after another, the black wind blows out the mountains and rivers, killing the vast expanse of a hundred thousand li, and corrodes the void!


    According to the order of the emperor, I will step on the demon Kun clan!


    Before that, he didn''t take down the demon Kun emperor with a single shot, which made him impatient. There was no leisure to quarrel with the demon Kun emperor.


    "Hum!"


    The blood and blood in the heart of the bear is just like the root of the bear.


    The surging Qi and blood burst out from the body of black bear essence, mixed with wisps of black gas, and soared upward, soaked in frost!


    Black bear spirit was born in the western travel world, the ancient bear demon family, a body of Qi and blood can be compared with the body refining emperor, and even has the victory.


    Otherwise, on the journey to the west, the black bear spirit could not have fought with the monkey king for dozens of rounds.


    Even if there is the reason why monkey king doesn''t work hard, it can also prove the strength of black bear spirit.


    Even later, he was regarded as the great God of mountain guarding in Luojia mountain, which showed the extraordinary of black bear spirit.


    "Shua!"


    Shu Er, the black bear is another shot, stabbing at the demon Kun emperor.


    A shot across the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    The black wind is raging.


    The sky is covered by endless demons like a curtain of heaven.


    It''s as black as ink, crying and Howling!


    "Hum!"


    Under the sky, only a few spears shot out.


    Almost all the strong men who saw this gun suddenly changed their faces. They could clearly perceive what terrible power the black bear spirit had.


    As if the ancient gods and Demons hold the sky and pierce through the world.


    A shot out, the sun and the moon fade, all the glory of heaven and earth!


    The whole universe will be pierced by this gun, and the chaotic star sea will also be destroyed!


    "You


    The demon Kun emperor was surprised and angry, and his heart suddenly jumped, and the warning sign rose.


    In his perception, this gun is enough to threaten his life. If it is stabbed, even if it can''t erase his emperor''s soul, it will seriously injure him completely!


    "You know, sir, that I belong to Emperor Zhenhuang.


    If you kill me, you will not let the emperor and the emperor Zhenhuang be enemies. You can''t afford it! "


    The demon Kun emperor roared, and the scarlet color under his eyes was as if burning.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    Black bear spirit color is calm, indifferent smile, step forward slowly.


    Behind it, the black wind furiously rolls, seems to shake down the sun, the moon and the stars, and the waves of terror are like the ups and downs of the star sea, vast and boundless!


    "Why can''t I afford it? If she dares to come, she will be killed at the same time! "


    The black bear spirit roared.


    Just like the God who created the world, he held a long red tassel in his hand. The spear was bright, as if to pierce the whole world.


    "Hum!"


    The powerful gun awn will tear countless spaces in an instant.


    One shot pierces hundreds of millions of void, straight down to nine days!


    A million waves will be broken into a circle.


    At that moment, the innumerable strong men in eastern Xinjiang near the demon Kun world looked shocked and looked at the demon Kun world in horror!


    "Oh!"


    The demon Kun emperor roared and looked crazy.


    He obviously knew that it was the most critical moment!


    Life and death crisis, close at hand!


    "Hum!"


    The huge body gives out the thundering roar, and the internal strength surges wildly. The demon refining array in the void even burns up and turns into surging strength.


    The essence and spirit of the demon Kun emperor, to the peak.


    At the next moment, the demon Kun emperor flapped his wings and went straight to meet the gun of the black bear spirit!


    If the big wings of the cloud hanging over the sky spread out, like the sky knife, it splits the endless space and soars upward.


    The huge power burst out, the huge power contained on this wing, instantly smashed the void into a chaos.


    The demon Kun clan is the descendant of the Kunpeng clan and the TIANYAO clan, with the speed of the Kunpeng clan.


    Although it can''t be compared with the real Kunpeng people, its speed can also surpass that of the eastern Xinjiang.


    Demon Kun wings fly, heaven and earth one minute two!


    It can be said that this is the most powerful blow of the demon Kun emperor''s life, which can strike three thousand circles.


    However, this strike to death did not make the black bear moved.


    Black bear essence, with a red tassel in hand, crossed countless spaces and came to the demon Kun emperor.


    Gently.


    "No!"


    The demon Kun emperor glared at his big eyes and felt that the sharp spear had pierced his proud body in an instant.


    Unimaginable cutting force, burst out with the trend!


    "Roar!"


    The demon Kun emperor roared, burning the original world, trying to resist this gun.


    But it''s late.


    It''s useless. It''s as ridiculous as blocking the car!


    This shot, in a flash, tore up all the defense of demon Kun emperor!


    Kill the emperor with one shot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    On the sky.


    The bright edge of Lengyan Hanche shines on the sky.


    The brilliance of the whole demon Kun world is taken away by this gun, and countless vast time and space are pierced through!


    "Poof!"


    With a slight, indelible sound, the demon Kun emperor was frozen in place.


    Then, in the eyes of countless creatures in the world of demon Kun, cracks spread one after another from the eyebrow of the demon Kun emperor.


    Bursts of bone fragmentation sound, bang bang sky!


    The crackling sound makes people''s scalp numb!


    First, the head of the demon Kun emperor, with his sharp spear, went down to the neck, abdomen, five viscera and limbs


    Finally, he hanged the body of the demon Kun emperor, which was comparable to the immortal god Jin, into pieces.


    Even through the purple mansion and the Dantian, the original world of the demon Kun emperor is also broken!


    "Bang!"


    Just like a blood fireworks exploded, pieces of blood, a drop of blood poured down.


    It''s like a river breaking its levee. It''s raining cats and dogs!


    The emperor''s blood scattered in the vast, will be a mountain, the mainland sink, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers in a mess.


    How powerful is the emperor. Even a drop of emperor''s blood is like a star, heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, enough to kill the strong under an ancient saint!


    However, if someone can digest the energy of the emperor''s blood, an ancient sage can even enter the emperor to be.


    "Boom


    The spear is bright and carries the power of annihilation.


    After killing the demon Kun emperor, it spread out and fell into the boundary of demon Kun, tearing the void world.


    Space collapse, evolution into a boiling chaos!


    Any one who is killed on the spot will be affected by the strong.


    Gun hair through hair, the demon Kun city will be wiped out.


    Then, it spread to hundreds of millions of miles away, and gradually stopped, almost breaking through the demon Kun world.


    At this moment, the world of demon Kun presents a magnificent spectacle!


    Starting with the gun tip of the black bear spirit, a black line stretches for hundreds of millions of miles and is full of broken scenes.


    Violent chaos storm, along the crack penetration into, ravaged the demon Kun, several want to break the demon Kun boundary.


    A shot at the boundary, the mountains and rivers sink!


    A scene of extermination!


    "Hiss!"


    All the living creatures who witnessed this scene took a breath.


    Heartbreak!


    What a terrifying force this is. It''s terrible.


    All eyes with incredible, incredible look, looking at the eyes of the black bear spirit, as if looking at a peerless demon!


    "Hoo!"


    The black bear stands upright with his fist closed, and his breath is restrained.


    He tilted his black wind and red tassel and wore a black gold armor. His breath did not show, but he seemed to trample on the heavens under his feet!


    Behind him, the terrible black wind swept the sky, evolving into a peerless demon, roaring up to the sky.


    Support heaven and earth, straight into the sky!


    The living creatures in the boundary of demon Kun knelt down under its pressure, whether they were ancient saints or quasi emperors.


    Alone in town!


    Countless creatures have never imagined, nor dare to imagine things, from the black bear Jingda into a world of repression.


    Such a big demon Kun kingdom was suppressed by the black bear essence.


    After the defeat of the demon Kun emperor, the ancestral land of the demon Kun clan was destroyed, and the demon Kun kingdom was almost collapsed!


    Even if the demon Kun emperor has not yet fallen, what can he do with the demon Kun emperor who only has the spirit left at the moment?


    Even the original world was pierced by the black bear spirit, and the emperor''s Dao Guo was no longer protected. The power to keep his life depended on the power of not destroying the emperor''s soul.


    Another battle with the black bear?


    Demon Kun clan, it''s over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "Roar!"


    On the sky, the black wind howled and countless demons roared.


    The evil spirit of terror gushed out, interwoven in the void, and turned into a demon God with different forms.


    A majestic figure, standing in the sky, standing upright, just like a god suppressing nine days!


    One step down, step down the whole universe!


    "Boom


    In front of him, the blood rain is still pouring down like a river of heaven.


    Within the boundary of demon Kun, countless creatures survived by chance.


    Outside the boundary of demon Kun, there are countless powerful people in the eastern frontier, no one speaks, no matter whether it is the strong quasi emperor or the ancient sage.


    Dead silence!


    All looking at the figure on the sky, the eyes with horror, incredible.


    "Demon Kun emperor, defeated?"


    It took a long time for the strong to speak hard.


    "That seems to be the case!"


    A would-be emperor had pursed his dry lips.


    Even if it was him, his heart could not help shivering at the moment.


    This is the emperor!


    Great power belongs to his own body, overlooking the heaven and the world, which can be called invincible existence, and actually died in front of them.


    Even if all of them joined hands, there was no possibility that the demon Kun emperor would be hurt at all.


    But the demon Kun emperor was suppressed by the black bear spirit!


    Most of their accomplishments are above the realm of saints. Because of this, they are more aware of the horror of black bear spirit.


    With only two shots, the demon Kun emperor was defeated without any suspense.


    What this means is clear to all the powerful!


    The power of the black bear essence is far superior to the demon Kun emperor.


    "This... This is not a royal dynasty, but an imperial court. How can there be such a terrible strong man?"


    There are strong people who can''t understand.


    Although it is said that buluohuangchao has become famous in recent days, it is said that Buluo emperor is not so powerful.


    You know, before that, they have not heard of the existence of this black bear spirit.


    The unknown is the most terrible!


    The power of the imperial court is like the abyss of nine secluded abysses. Anyone who peeps into it has only deep fear.


    The demon Kun clan has not been put in the eyes, let alone their?


    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar reverberates in the void.


    On the sky, the demon Kun emperor looks pale and indistinct. This is his immortal soul. His body has been broken by the black bear spirit.


    If not for the immortal nature of the emperor''s soul, I am afraid the demon Kun emperor would have fallen!


    However, at the moment, the demon Kun emperor only felt that life was not like death.


    His loss is so heavy that even if he survives and wants to recover his peak, it will take at least several generations of hard work.


    The emperor''s body is destroyed, the original world is broken, and the body is injured by Tao!


    If the emperor is not a great emperor, he is afraid of falling into the realm.


    "Damn it, you damn it!"


    The voice of the demon Kun emperor is full of strong resentment.


    He would like to tear up the black bear essence, eat its blood, eat its meat, and devour the black bear essence alive.


    It''s a pity that all this is just the cry of the weak.


    The black bear spirit did not even look at the demon Kun emperor again. When he held his hand, he sealed the demon Kun emperor to heifengzhu.


    Soon, walk away slowly.


    Only a light word is left: "the demon Kun clan wants to target at me not to fall into the imperial dynasty. I am under the order of the emperor to suppress the demon Kun clan, to make an example to others!"


    At this point, the demon Kun clan was destroyed!


    Looking at the back of the black bear spirit''s departure, the demon Kun Kingdom, and the strong people in the nearby world, they are speechless, and their awe of the imperial dynasty rises to the extreme.


    The power of not falling, all living beings fear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    After opening the great era of eastern Xinjiang, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang entered the new calendar and entered a new era.


    Eastern Xinjiang new calendar.


    The year of the first era.


    An earth shaking news is quietly spreading.


    If it broke out, it would certainly be like that hurricane, sweeping the entire eastern border, shocking the world!


    The three top forces, including the demon Kun clan, the demon spirit clan and the Kunman emperor Dynasty, have been destroyed one after another and become history.


    The emperor in the three forces was suppressed, and the people who talked about it were killed.


    Black bear spirit one shot per person, powerful Ling demon Kun world, suppress the demon Kun emperor, destroy the demon Kun family details!


    Zhu Bajie, one person and one rake, incarnated as a demon, shocked the sky with a battle, and he crushed the emperor of Kunman and devoured Kunman great Zun.


    Don''t fall into the emperor''s hand holding the eternal immortal stove, Ding trapped in a realm, born refining magic spirit family strong, achievement of an emperor''s product intermediate level pill!


    The whole world is shaking!


    Countless strong people who knew the news were frightened.


    Which of the three forces, such as the demon Kun clan, is not the top force in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which is called Zundong.


    How can the three forces be suppressed by the emperor?


    In the eyes of many powerful people, Buluo emperor was strong, but it was just as strong as Cang Qingshen religion.


    In the name of the emperor, there were three emperors, but the real dragon of Qi, who had just stepped into the realm of emperor, was not placed in the eyes of many powerful people.


    The realm of the emperor is so profound that the gap between the powers of the two emperors may be even greater than we can imagine!


    The supremacy of the first emperor is different from that of those who have entered the Empire for several generations. Even if they are in the same situation, their combat power is also very different.


    Qiyun real dragon has just stepped into the realm of emperor, and Zhongqiang doesn''t care.


    After all, not everyone is as evil as Qin Yi, and his combat power is more than his own cultivation.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, if you don''t defeat the one worthy of attention in the imperial court, you will not lose the emperor''s fighting power, which can be compared with the supremacy of both sides.


    And the pig Bajie who devoured "Zhenhuang emperor" is just two.


    The appearance of black bear spirit caught them off guard!


    Therefore, when the news came out, this would cause such a huge storm, which swept the entire eastern border area in an instant.


    Of course, at this time, the news has not spread, the storm has not yet set off.


    In addition to the demon Kun interface, the magic spirit world, Kunman big world and other nearby world, spread to win the outside world.


    The only one who got the news should be many emperors in Zhenhuang world.


    ����


    It''s a big world.


    The sky is full of flame.


    In the sea of flames that block the sky and the sun, the ancient temples are suspended.


    Inside the hall.


    Dozens of emperors sit high among them, the breath surging, eyes if high hanging.


    There are many emperors in the eastern border region, the three emperors who step on it, the early Bai Yuan Dynasty and the eternal separation.


    "Shua!"


    On the main seat, the majestic "Zhenhuang emperor" grew up.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to Zhenhuang world. We are honored and grateful."


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" held up his glass and laughed loudly.


    In particular, he looked at the three emperors who stepped on the emperor''s boundary and motioned to him from afar.


    "The emperor is joking. We are ordered to come here. How can we be grateful?"


    Among the three emperors who set foot on the emperor''s boundary, the supreme one of the Three Kingdoms chuckled and raised his glass in return for "emperor Zhenhuang.".


    This emperor, known as tianmeng Zhenjun, is gentle and elegant. It gives people a feeling of spring breeze when they talk and laugh.


    But under the eyes of emperor Zhenhuang, there is a deep fear!


    To this heavenly dream true king''s fear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Tianmeng Zhenjun.


    Among the emperors on the scene, their accomplishments were enough to rank among the top three.


    In other words, it is second only to the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Step on the emperor''s realm, the first strong!


    Other emperors may not know the power of this one, but "Zhenhuang emperor" is very clear about this one.


    He did not dare to say that he was able to stabilize tianmeng Zhenjun. This one''s fighting power was enough to rival him.


    In addition, behind tianmeng Zhenjun, there is a giant General standing behind him, and "Zhenhuang emperor" is extremely afraid of tianmeng Zhenjun.


    ��������


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun smiles and drinks from himself. It seems that he doesn''t care.


    The eyes of "Zhenhuang emperor" did not stay too much on tianmeng Zhenjun. Although he was afraid, his goal this time was not to fall into the imperial court.


    How to destroy the imperial dynasty and the distribution of interests after that is his purpose of summoning the emperors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this emperor''s long story is short, straight to the theme.


    The emperor Buluo despised the iron law of eastern Xinjiang and attacked the emperor of huntian without any reason. As a result, huntian fell down. These maniacs will surely be trampled out! "


    "True Emperor Huang" eyes a Su, not slow not slow said.


    In the hearts of the emperors, Zhengxi is about to start.


    "The emperor''s words are reasonable. If the emperor does not abandon the imperial court and despises the iron law of eastern Xinjiang, he should be punished to show the dignity of our forces."


    Tongtian baozun should be the first to open his mouth to cater to "emperor Zhenhuang".


    The Wanbao chamber of Commerce established by the emperor will lose its backstage and be slaughtered by others.


    How can Tongtian Baoge not covet such a delicious meal?


    As long as you get the inside information of Wanbao chamber of Commerce and tongtianbao Pavilion, you can soar several dollars and crush the other two chambers of commerce at one stroke.


    Even, it has become the first chamber of Commerce in eastern Xinjiang!


    "Not bad!"


    "It should be so!"


    "We can not break down the imperial dynasty, and we will be dignified by all sides!"


    The rest of the emperors began to speak with confidence.


    More than 30 emperor worshipers, such a terrifying strength, is enough to sweep the entire eastern border, unstoppable.


    Even in the central boundary, it is not weak!


    In the face of many emperors, the supreme in the four realms of the emperor should also retreat, and dare not wipe their edges lightly.


    What''s more, there is no royal court.


    "Don''t let the emperor down. This time, I want to see what you can do to avoid this disaster."


    The demon Kun emperor took a sip of the wine, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold light of his eyes almost escaped.


    Before that, Qin Yi destroyed the incarnation of him and other emperors, and made him look disgraced. How could he not hate it!


    This time, he must take revenge!


    You can''t get rid of it!


    The star emperor and several other emperors also sneer at each other, like the ice of ten thousand years and boiling of killing intention.


    Suddenly.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon Kun emperor suddenly stood up, his face angry, the surging breath rushed out, shaking the hall.


    Many emperors looked sideways and frowned.


    What''s wrong with the demon Kun?


    The war hasn''t started yet. What''s crazy about here?


    "No royal court!"


    The demon Kun emperor roared, and his voice was like a hundred million thunder, which caused endless ripples in the hall and shook the heaven and earth.


    Even outside the hall, there is a raging fire storm!


    "Well?"


    Many emperors snorted coldly, but the fire did not start in their hearts.


    What''s wrong with the demon Kun?


    The face of "Zhenhuang emperor" was also ugly, just as he was about to ask the demon Kun emperor.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Suddenly, the face of the demon Kun emperor changed, and his face was mixed with fear, fear and disbelief.


    Many emperors were stunned and looked at them immediately.


    At this time, more let many emperors frighten things happened.


    The figure of the demon Kun emperor began to blur!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar resounded in the hall.


    Many emperors could not help but frown and looked at the roaring demon Kun emperor, but when they saw the figure of the demon Kun emperor, they became vague and uncertain.


    Many emperors look stunned, and can''t help but feel awe.


    Most of the emperors present came with their own bodies. There was only one possibility for the demon Kun emperor to appear in this situation.


    There''s something wrong with the demon Kun emperor!


    What''s going on?


    Many emperors are suspicious and frown.


    "Demon Kun, what''s wrong with you?"


    A king who is familiar with the demon Kun emperor quickly inquires.


    "Buluo emperor sent a supreme to fight against the Kun clan! Force me to fight against you


    The demon Kun emperor was shocked and angry, and his voice was full of anger.


    It''s just too much!


    "What!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Don''t let the emperor do it, don''t you get the news?"


    Hearing the words, a group of emperors changed their looks.


    The emperor sent people to fight against the demon Kun clan!


    Looking at the appearance of the demon Kun emperor, it is obvious that only the strong at the same level can make the demon Kun emperor so angry.


    Don''t fall to the emperor?


    Or, the pig Bajie who didn''t fall into the imperial dynasty?


    "The powerful man of the imperial dynasty, named black bear monster, is an unknown strong man."


    However, the next sentence of the demon Kun emperor changed the expression of many emperors again.


    Another emperor!


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there is an emperor.


    Moreover, the great emperor of demon Kun is the supreme one of one emperor and one realm. In the boundary of demon Kun, even the supreme emperor of two realms, it is not necessarily able to subdue him.


    The demon Kun emperor was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even maintain his separation.


    This means that the supreme, named black bear spirit, is a strong one in the two realms!


    "Damn it!"


    "Bold!"


    Not yet waiting for many emperors to ask about the specific situation of the demon Kun emperor, there were two bursts of drinking.


    Looking back, the emperors are awe struck by the magic spirit emperor and the Kunman emperor!


    The two emperors also stood up and looked angry.


    The eyes of the emperors are shining, isn''t it


    "No royal court!"


    Sure enough, the two emperors drank furiously at the same time.


    At this moment, many emperors can no longer sit still. Even "Zhenhuang emperor" also looks at the two emperors with deep eyes.


    At the same time, they were attacked by Buluo emperor.


    Many emperors are clear about what this means. I''m afraid the news that they want to target at the imperial court has been leaked.


    But not to fall the imperial dynasty is to fight first for the strong idea, against the demon Kun clan and other three forces!


    However, many emperors did not care too much.


    "Well, it''s brave of you not to fall in love with the emperor!"


    An emperor is dissatisfied with the cold hum.


    In the face of the joint efforts of dozens of their forces, it is arrogant to dare to attack them.


    No matter what force, it is impossible to resist the joint efforts of dozens of emperors!


    It is only futile for the emperor not to attack the forces of the demon Kun clan and the demon spirit clan.


    The purpose of the emperor''s action was to suppress the emperor such as the demon Kun emperor and reduce their own pressure.


    However, the emperors did not think that the powerful could suppress some of the nobles, such as the demon Kun emperor.


    Defeat and repression are two different things!


    If you want to defeat the supremacy of the first realm of the emperor, the supreme one of the two realms can do it.


    However, if you want to suppress the supremacy of one realm of the emperor, the supreme one of the three realms of the emperor is not necessarily able to do so. If one emperor wants to go, few people can stop it.


    Kuang is still in his own nest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    The emperor.


    It is called the most powerful.


    You can go up to nine days to enjoy the bright moon, and you can also enter Jiuyou of huangquan town!


    Wave to break the sky, cover the palm to press the sun and moon!


    In the eyes of countless creatures in the eastern frontier, the emperor is already the highest existence, such as gods and demons, occupying nine days.


    Among the many emperors present, even the most powerful emperor Zhenhuang should not be taken lightly.


    If you want to suppress an emperor, you also need to do your best to suppress an emperor!


    The existence of every successful emperor is a hero for a time, who stirs up the storm of the sky.


    How could it be suppressed so easily?


    "Did not the emperor think that if he suppressed the demon Kun, he would be able to fight against the forces of all sides?"


    The emperor laughs.


    In the eyes of many emperors, what the emperor did was to seek death?


    "I didn''t expect that we could not find the imperial court, but they brought it to us!


    Just take the opportunity to crush the emperor and others, and completely destroy the last resistance of the emperor. "


    The star emperor measured Yin with a smile, and was joking.


    "Yes, demon Kun, you three try our best to keep the emperor waiting. Our soldiers are divided into three ways to help you.


    This time, we will kill all the emperors who do not fall into the imperial court! "


    Another emperor is looking at the demon Kun emperor.


    Many emperors all nod their heads and are full of self-confidence. More than 30 emperor worshippers join hands. Who can stop it!


    Even if the soldiers are divided into three routes, there are ten emperors in each route, and there are more than enough to surround and kill a single emperor.


    The high-ranking "Zhenhuang emperor" gave tianmeng Zhenjun a cool smile:


    "it is said that many emperors who do not fall into the imperial dynasty come from the Wandao God Dynasty, and they can''t help acting like the Wandao God Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that without the support of the forces behind us, they are just a group of lost dogs. They don''t know what will happen if we fight against us. "


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun smiles and drinks wine lightly without opening his mouth.


    However, the indifference and disdain of the eyes did not cover up the slightest. Obviously, this one didn''t think so.


    If it were not for the Lord''s command, he would not care about the so-called "no royal court".


    On the contrary, he paid more attention to the "Taichu Prince", that is, Qin Yi!


    "According to the information given by xuehuang, this son is the crown prince of the early imperial dynasty, and the emperor named Taichu is his closest relative."


    "This son carries a furnace shaped imperial vessel on his body, which can be used to counter the emperor''s supremacy."


    "In terms of combat power, we should be stronger than the two if we join hands with Diyuan and Bailian."


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s eyes are half narrowed. If there is no vision, he wanders around Qin Yi and Bai yuanchu.


    However, he did not worry about Qin Yi.


    On the one hand, he did not have the absolute assurance to suppress Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "At that time, the LORD had personally tried to get rid of this son, but he failed and let him escape."


    Tianmeng Zhenjun looks at Qin Yiyi, the old God in the side. He is afraid of him.


    Just as emperor Zhenhuang was afraid of him, he was also afraid of Qin Yi!


    Even, there is still victory!


    Although he did not see the whole process of the war because of his seclusion on that day, there must be something terrible about a strong man who can escape his life from his master.


    Even if, on the surface, Qin Yi only had the cultivation of emperor, he did not dare to despise it.


    What''s more, beside Qin Yi, there is Bai yuanchu, who is not inferior to him!


    On the other hand, he mainly inquired for information, and his primary goal at present was not to fall into the imperial court.


    As for the "Taichu Prince", you have an order to postpone it.


    Adults will take care of this son in person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows slightly pick, seems to feel the tianmengzhen Jun''s eyes, can not help but look around the hall.


    However, tianmeng Zhenjun has withdrawn his eyes and no longer goes to see Qin Yi.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s eyes drooped, and the light of his eyes beat:


    "after this, I will discuss Tao with this son.


    Those who insult adults should die! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to step down and wipe out the imperial dynasty which is not known for its height and land!"


    Inside the hall, a long emperor stood up, the sound of nine clouds.


    No one can stop the anger of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang!


    The emperor should be destroyed by the anger of the emperors.


    "Yes


    Many emperors all nodded.


    Just when the emperors were talking, the situation of the three emperors, such as the demon Kun emperor, changed again.


    "No!"


    The demon Kun emperor glared at the big eyes, shrieked and roared, looked frightened, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Before the voice dropped, the body of the demon Kun emperor suddenly burned, first his feet, then his thighs.


    Then the lower body, and even the upper body, head, one by one began to burn!


    "Well?"


    Many emperors were startled and looked shocked.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How can you be so powerful without losing the emperor?"


    Before many emperors opened their mouths, the bodies of the evil spirit emperor and the Kunman emperor began to burn.


    The burning speed is very fast, less than a breath, demon Kun emperor and other three emperors of the body, will be burned out!


    The three emperors are separated and destroyed!


    "Not good!"


    Star emperor and so on emperor pupil shrinks, Huoran stands up.


    They are all the most powerful emperors with good eyesight. Naturally, they understand what happened to the demon Kun emperor and others.


    The three emperors of demon Kun are defeated!


    "What?"


    Many emperors glared with disbelief, as if they saw something incredible.


    You know, from the demon Kun emperor and others were attacked, this just passed a few breaths.


    The demon Kun emperor and others were defeated. Moreover, the demon Kun and others could no longer maintain their separate bodies, which was obviously suppressed.


    No matter they want to break their heads, they can''t think of it. How could the demon Kun emperor defeat so quickly!


    "How?"


    The star emperor swallowed a mouthful of hard saliva, and his heart was shocked more than the rest of the emperor.


    The cultivation of Kunman emperor is almost the same as that of him. In terms of combat power, he has to surpass him in several aspects.


    As a result, the emperor Kunman did not fall, and the emperor suppressed it easily.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the emperor will exceed his expectation, and even he has some regrets that he can''t provoke him.


    However, soon, the star Emperor gave up the idea.


    If there are more than 30 emperors present, are they still afraid of those who will not fall into the imperial court?


    It''s ridiculous!


    The actions of those who did not leave the imperial court would only infuriate many emperors present.


    The stronger the emperor''s performance is, the greater the determination of the emperors to destroy it.


    In the eyes of many emperors, not falling into the imperial court is an unstable factor.


    How can many emperors keep such a restless factor that they are hostile and powerful?


    Only by eliminating the imperial dynasty, many emperors will be at ease.


    What''s more, since this one summoned all the emperors of eastern Xinjiang, how could he not let the imperial dynasty continue to exist?


    The star emperor raised his eyes and looked at the "true Emperor Huang" on the throne. As expected, this one was already angry.


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" was expressionless and stood up slowly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a sense of terror pervaded.


    The void vibrates, the world shakes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    The vast world of Zhenhuang.


    The flames were flying.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the whole world of Zhenhuang trembled, setting off countless terrible flame storms, sweeping the world.


    A pillar of fire, through the sun and the moon!


    The momentum of terror was suddenly surging like a landslide and tsunami, spreading in all directions and sweeping the boundless.


    Thousands of miles of emptiness are torn apart in an instant.


    If the true God is angry, all the heaven will be startled!


    Countless creatures trembling, crazy kowtow toward the direction of the hall, this is the emperor of his own angry.


    Inside the hall.


    Under the gaze of many emperors, the figure of "Zhenhuang emperor" was infinitely high until it filled the world.


    "Hum!"


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are shining, and a picture is slowly spreading out in the void.


    In the picture, it clearly reflects the scenes inside and outside the numerous chaotic roads.


    In a world of evil Qi and wind howling, a god of evil roared up to the sky and roared with ferocity.


    Among them, there is an indescribable demon God, stepping on the vast, carrying the sun and moon, Zhou Shen lingering infinite evil Qi!


    "The devil?"


    The emperors in eastern Xinjiang recognized their identity at a glance, and they were the emperor of the demons.


    At the moment, the demon spirit emperor Zun knelt down on the ground, seriously injured.


    The dark gold emperor''s blood flowed all over the place, dyed red mountains and rivers, and the breath of demon spirit emperor Zun was weakened to the extreme.


    It can be seen from many emperors that the original world of the demon spirit emperor Zun seems to have been broken and seriously injured.


    And in front of the demon spirit emperor, there is a figure standing aloof.


    The figure, with black hair like a waterfall, stands with a negative hand, and has a misty breath. It looks like a nine day God, overlooking the world of mortals.


    With every action and action, we can shake the void and the world, arouse countless laws, and shatter hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers!


    Indifferent eyes, cold and merciless, regard human beings as cud dogs.


    "Don''t let the emperor down!"


    Just looking at the figure, the emperors also realized clearly.


    This man, obviously, was the emperor who did not fall into the imperial court. It was this man who defeated the demon spirit emperor.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, "emperor Zhenhuang" snorted coldly, and the lingering divine splendor was in full bloom, filling the void.


    The temperature in the hall, as if in an instant soared a million times!


    Even many emperors felt the heat.


    "Oh!"


    A long cry.


    A flash of fire burst out from the emperor Zhenhuang, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, as if to burn all the sky and earth.


    Then, the fire turned into a real Phoenix with wings to fly. It broke through the void, crossed countless spaces, and rushed into the painting.


    The next moment, has come to the painting, do not fall in front of the emperor.


    "Boom


    The spirit world shakes and is covered by the infinite flame.


    The pupils of many emperors were shriveled and frightened. Even though they were separated from this picture, they could also feel the horror of this flame light!


    Almost in an instant, the vast evil Qi in the demon spirit world was burned.


    Within the magical realm, a succession of fireworks fell, the mountains and rivers were burned out, and the sea water was evaporated in an instant.


    True phoenix flying in the sky, burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    "Really Huang is angry!"


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in the hearts of many emperors, and they could not help but feel happy.


    The emperor such as Tong Tian Bao Zun is even more afraid.


    Even they are not very clear about the horror of this powerful man in eastern Xinjiang.


    As early as innumerable years ago, after this emperor was firmly in the position of the first strong man in eastern Xinjiang, he seldom made a move.


    No one knows how far his accomplishments have come!


    However, most of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang firmly believed that once this emperor made a move, the emperor would never be able to stop him.


    Is the first overlord in eastern Xinjiang a false name?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    "Boom


    In the picture, the fire is all over the sky.


    In the sea of fire, a road of emperors tossed and interwoven.


    The red light of God shines on the sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The real Huang spreads out the wings like clouds hanging from the sky, covering the sky. It is beautiful and elegant, terrible and terrifying.


    "After all, Zhenhuang is only half a step away from the emperor."


    Tong Tian Bao Zun looks at the picture and sighs.


    With his accomplishments, we have to admit that he is not as good as "Zhenhuang emperor".


    He was able to remain invincible in the hands of emperor Zhenhuang, but it was better than that. He never denied this.


    "If Tongtian Baoge can integrate the whole eastern border area, commerce will be the first chamber of Commerce in eastern Xinjiang.


    The Emperor may be able to take advantage of the power of business to step one step ahead and step into the four realms of the emperor. Only in this way can one end be suppressed. "


    Tong Tian Bao Zun''s eyes beat and the mind turns.


    However, it will take a long time to plan.


    First of all, tongtianbao Pavilion should do is to annex the Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which does not fall into the imperial dynasty, so as to expand its own details.


    "Zhenhuang''s hand, the emperor should not be able to leave."


    Tongzun smiles.


    The Emperor may think that the best way to break the game is to attack them first.


    But in his view, it is putting oneself in danger!


    As is the case now, can the emperor still go?


    Although the emperor did suppress the huntian emperor, in fact, everyone knew that the emperor was still not at the top of his life.


    In the eyes of all the emperors, the fighting power of the emperor was not too strong.


    At least, Tongtian baozun thought that it would be effortless for him to suppress Qin Yi.


    What''s more, what about the "Zhenhuang emperor" who is the strongest in eastern Xinjiang?


    "Shua!"


    In the face of the blow of "Zhenhuang emperor" destroying the heaven and earth, the emperor laughed calmly and did not see the slightest panic.


    But, long sleeve caresses, right hand in void stroke.


    The fire in the sky can not be stored in front of the emperor, and can not hurt him.


    It''s like hitting a piece of iron, and the flames are splashing!


    It is more like the God in the nine days above, with the supreme power to divide the space between heaven and earth, the barrier between God and all.


    Let that true Huang Xu shadow fireworks towering, also can''t cross the thunder pool half step!


    The sky is divided into two parts with one hand!


    "This


    The face of Tong Tian Bao Zun suddenly became stiff and stunned.


    How could it be?


    How can the emperor block the most powerful blow of "Zhenhuang emperor" without losing the emperor? Moreover, it is still so easy to write freehand.


    Many of the high-level cultivation of the emperor, is also a jump in the heart.


    The strike of "Zhenhuang emperor" is enough to sink thousands of worlds in one side. The one who cuts down the most powerful emperor does not hurt Qin Yi?


    Qin Yi, with his hands on his back and his eyes looking through the infinite void, looked at the emperors of eastern Xinjiang:


    "I didn''t want to be enemies with you, but I had to fight back and protect me."


    "Today, I have come from the world of mixed heaven. I have killed dozens of quasi emperors and thousands of ancient saints in the realm of demons and spirits, and suppressed the emperor with one hand."


    "With the blood of thousands of powerful people in the demon and spirit world, I can not show my majesty!"


    Qin Yi stepped on the void, covered with divine light, just like a God came to the world. His tone was flat, but he brought a sense of oppression to the emperors.


    Calm and calm, overbearing and terrifying!


    "One day, it will be your turn."


    Qin Yi''s eyes drooped, as if falling on the body of the eastern Xinjiang emperors.


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, some of his strength is not as good as that of the demon spirit. I just feel a shiver in my heart and my hair explodes.


    When disaster comes, my heart shudders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Inside the hall.


    There was a dead silence.


    Qin Yi''s light words reverberate in the hall through the picture in the void.


    The emperors of eastern Xinjiang were silent and worried.


    Qin Yi''s overbearing, let some weak power of the supreme, can not help but play a retreat drum, want to quit.


    Interests and benefits are the reasons why they responded to the call of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    However, at this time, seeing Qin Yi''s terror, they suddenly realized that they had to take more benefits!


    If not, they may be reduced to such an end as the demon spirit emperor and others.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a heavy cold hum blew up in the ears of the emperors.


    Many emperors looked back and saw "Zhenhuang emperor" coldly looking at Qin Yi in the painting, and his whole body was covered with bright golden flame.


    The world of Zhenhuang is shaking, and the terrible pressure is surging in the void!


    The red and golden emperor''s rules turn into true Huang, roam the sky and shake the boundless emptiness.


    "Bang!"


    This hall, which was made of gold by the God of Chihuang, broke into pieces in an instant.


    One after another the most powerful imperial power filled, as vast as the ocean!


    Under this pressure, many emperors of eastern Xinjiang felt endless pressure and great fear.


    I don''t know when the figure of emperor Zhenhuang has become countless times larger, and the whole body fills the world of Zhenhuang.


    The huge figure, like a chaotic ancient god, is surrounded by the red flame God chain, burning away the ages.


    However, the light sitting in the void, there is a general trend of terror, rolling and moving, suppressing the world!


    As long as you look up at the strong figure, there will be an illusion.


    It''s like seeing a true Phoenix from the ancient times, flapping its wings and burning out three thousand ancient realms!


    The true Phoenix wants to fly, the sky burns out!


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the burning sun?"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" is indifferent.


    Her eyes are as cold as frost and as cold as ice. She crosses the endless chaotic road and stares at Qin Yi without any emotion.


    Qin Yi is not only an emperor, but also dare to threaten him?


    I''m so impatient to live!


    How can we fight against the emperor!


    "Zhenhuang is crazy!"


    The emperor, such as the emperor, looks dignified.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" has been the first strong man in the eastern frontier for countless years. How can he be an easy one!


    Which one of the hundred emperors in the eastern frontier is not a hero of the world or a demon in the world.


    If there is no supreme strength, how can the emperors of eastern Xinjiang willingly submit to "Zhenhuang emperor".


    "Zhenhuang emperor" has been able to hold the position of the strongest one for so many years, relying on its terrifying strength.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" will also show the real strength of the first strong man in eastern Xinjiang!


    "Boom


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" clenched his fist gently and Shuer hit it with one punch.


    The sky is torn, the sun and the moon are tumbling!


    Such as shenhuang waving wings, wings for the fist, will be endless true Huang fire, all gathered in this fist.


    The next moment, a red gold flame light column, thundered out.


    In an instant, the light column broke through the layers of space, crossed the endless void, and cut through the real Huang world, and the distance between the magic world and the real Huang world.


    This column of light is terrifying and endless. It can burn the sky and boil the sea, and kill Qin Yi in the picture.


    "Boom!"


    That moment.


    It seems that all the demons and spirits are sunk by this light.


    But Qin Yi just a smile, not in a hurry, indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    The spirit world.


    The original vast world, now dilapidated, everywhere is the scene of dilapidated, extremely miserable.


    The mountains and rivers crumble, the sun and the moon sink!


    "Boom


    A chain of gods soared into the sky and collapsed into the void.


    One after another, the flame of God billows, vast as the ocean, rolling hundreds of millions of miles, burning out all the things involved in it.


    The void is broken and chaos is shaking!


    Everything around is broken, as if reversing the mountains and rivers, creating a new world.


    A world of fire!


    "Hoo ~"


    at this time.


    Above the sky, a huge crack was suddenly torn apart.


    Chaos and turbulence poured in from it, the sky suddenly darkened, and the threat of terror came down.


    In the deepest part of the crack, there is a burning light slightly lit up.


    "Is this?"


    "My God, what is this time?"


    "Why do you treat me like this, why?"


    The lucky living creatures in the world of demons and spirits look at the sky and want to cry without tears.


    Who are they calling on and provoking others!


    First of all, the powerful people who did not fall in the imperial court killed the strong ones of their clan and defeated the emperor of their clan.


    Then there was the emperor''s attack from the air, which nearly broke the magic spirit world.


    Come again now?


    The severely injured demon spirit emperor looked up, and his face changed greatly:


    "Zhenhuang!"


    Deep in the crack, a huge light column running through the sun and the moon came with a startling weather.


    The breath of terror surges wildly and sweeps the spirit world in an instant.


    Just like a deity of archaic times, one blow falling down, it seems to be able to smash all the heaven and earth with one fist!


    "Ants, die!"


    The high voice, as if floating from the nine days above.


    This seems to be the highest divine language between heaven and earth. Every word can evoke the law of emptiness and roar.


    An unimaginable wave of terror shook the mountains and rivers of hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, which made the magic spirit world and even the surrounding world tremble!


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    "Boom


    While speaking, that beam of light has come to the demon world.


    The mighty will shrouds the four sides and makes the whole world wail and the heaven and the Tao tremble.


    Millions of miles of mountains and rivers for its shock, almost overturned!


    "Zhenhuang, what are you doing?"


    The magic spirit emperor Zun pupil shrinks, angry roar.


    If the blow of "Zhenhuang emperor" is really dropped, I am afraid that the whole demon kingdom will be sunk.


    No more!


    Even he will be affected by this blow, almost falling.


    "Stand up!"


    The demon spirit emperor also did not care about his own injuries, and attracted the broken array engraved in the void to protect the mountains and rivers.


    "Hum!"


    With the continuous indoctrination of the magic spirit emperor, the lines of array light up.


    Endless black light rises in the sky and suppresses heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, as early as in the attack with Qin Yi, the great array of demons and spirits had been broken and was no longer at its peak.


    "Go away!"


    "True Emperor Huang" broke the array with a low drink.


    "Poof!"


    The magic spirit emperor Zun is a mouthful of emperor''s blood spurting out, smashing mountains and rivers.


    The demon spirit emperor Zun was defeated. He knew that after the robbery, the demon family would be disabled by the whole family.


    The world of demons and spirits is broken and all the details are lost!


    I am afraid that after this battle, the demons will decline, lose their glory in the past, and even lose their position as the top power in eastern Xinjiang.


    Even if he wants to recover, it will take several generations.


    And his life is not much, just afraid until the fall, it is likely to have been in a state of serious injury.


    The demons will be destroyed in his hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    "I hate it!"


    Evil spirit emperor respect low roar, like the wild animal that loses everything.


    He hates in his heart!


    He hated Qin Yi, Emperor Zhenhuang and himself.


    If he was not greedy, he would not end up like this, and the demons would not decline here.


    Qin Yi glanced at the demon spirit emperor Zun who kept roaring. He didn''t have any pity, but just indifference.


    Now that we have done it, we should be ready to bear everything!


    If he is not strong enough, he will howl here, and the land of TIANYAO will be destroyed.


    Jackal generation, why pity!


    "The real Emperor Huang is cruel enough."


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the tall figure looming behind the crack.


    Faint, you can see that a remote as the way of heaven, without any emotional color of the eye light.


    "Boom


    Endless divine light blooms and falls with countless laws.


    The cracks in the whole sky spread and broke into a huge hole, from which the beams of light burst out!


    Hundreds of thousands of hectares of smoke and dust turned into the essence of the air wave rolling, aura, law, flame, all tangible or intangible material, all were removed!


    If divided into two distinct worlds.


    Flame like sea, cut off two boundaries!


    "Click!"


    The void is like a flag blown by a gale, and then it is broken in succession.


    The will to sweep the sky, raging surging, scattered.


    Thousands of cracks appear in the sky!


    Mountains collapsed in an instant, the river stopped flowing, the mainland subsided, collapsed, and was shattered.


    Sky crack.


    Subsidence!


    "No, no!"


    Countless creatures stare at each other''s eyes and kneel on the ground, shivering and unable to resist.


    Whether it is the ancient sage or the emperor to be, there is no resistance in front of this force!


    A wisp of Qi that escapes at will is enough to kill countless creatures in the demon spirit world.


    No one can defeat this kind of power without the emperor.


    No, even the emperor is not able to resist the terrible power, the invincible power.


    For example, the magic spirit emperor is also tottering under this kind of prestige!


    Qin Yi stood calmly, quietly looking at the light column of the fire, calm and unhurried:


    "Zhenhuang, I''m waiting for you in the big world!"


    With a wave of Qin Yi''s hand, the law roared, dividing heaven and earth again.


    In front of it, an invisible ditch and gully appeared again, blocking the bright flame column.


    This is the barrier separated by Qin Yi''s control of the law by the way of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    In the world of Zhenhuang, the eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are hanging high, and a cold hum is heard.


    How can he be stopped twice by the same means!


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are bright, and the power in his body is moving, and his power in his hands is rising a notch again.


    However, to his surprise, the invisible barrier was crumbling, but it did not fall apart as he thought.


    This barrier blocked his fist!


    "Bang!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Yi hand, countless God chain shot out, the magic spirit emperor immediately bound.


    "I''m waiting for you to come out of the big world of huntian!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes directly look at many emperors in the world of Zhenhuang and smile indifferently.


    Say it.


    Qin Yi''s body moves, and the demon spirit emperor Zun slowly fade together, is about to leave here!


    In this place, it''s just the separation of heaven and nature. If the source of heaven is exhausted, the body will fall.


    He didn''t want to lose a character before the war.


    In addition, it is not an ideal place for war.


    He didn''t mean to do it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    "Hum!"


    The figures of Qin Yi and the demon spirit emperor are more and more blurred.


    Seeing that Qin Yi was about to leave with the demon spirit emperor, Emperor Zhenhuang became more and more indifferent.


    "Broken!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" roared and pressed his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    That layer of invisible barriers, can no longer bear, immediately broken.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Qin Yi has already taken the demon spirit emperor Zun, disappeared in place.


    The bright flame light column, falls in the sky.


    "Boom


    It''s like a big sun falling across the sky, shining with eternal glory, and mighty power surging wildly.


    The endless flame light falls down and shakes the sky forever!


    "Crash!"


    The towering mountains were vaporized in an instant, the earth was shaking and everything around was cracked.


    From the area where the light column fell, the ripples of destruction spread for hundreds of millions of miles at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Like a giant beast, devouring everything in the world!


    The whole demon world trembled violently, and then, an unbearable wail was heard.


    Next moment, collapse!


    The spirit world is broken!


    "No, no, why, why, why?"


    "I don''t want to die. Help me!"


    "Ah, help!"


    One after another, there was a shrill cry.


    In the world of demons and spirits, a scene of purgatory, countless creatures fell in an instant, desperately trying to escape.


    But in such a disaster, everyone is as weak as a mole ant.


    Only the strong people above the ancient sage have certain self-protection ability, and the emperor to be has the strength to protect others.


    However, how many would-be emperors are there in the world of demons and spirits?


    After Qin Yi''s massacre, all the would-be emperors of the demons were killed, and only some quasi emperors who were not demon spirits survived.


    Very few.


    How many people can these quasi emperors protect?


    What''s more, these would-be emperors were too busy running for their lives to escape from the evil spirit world one by one.


    At that moment, there were at least one hundred million living creatures in the world of demons and spirits!


    When the emperor strikes, all living beings will fall!


    At this moment, countless powerful people understand the origin of this statement, and what is the origin of the supreme status of the emperor!


    That''s why!


    One blow can destroy a magic spirit world which is comparable to the middle thousand world, and almost sink the demon spirit world.


    Even if, at the moment, the demon spirit world is not sinking, it is just languishing. Before long, it will fall.


    Leaving aside the living creatures in the abyss of hell, I return to the world of Zhenhuang.


    "Boom


    Violent momentum, like a vast ocean in turbulent.


    It is like an ancient god, waking up from a deep sleep, and like a king of the heavens, overlooking all living beings.


    Hundreds of millions of divine light from the sky, like a waterfall!


    The majesty of the emperor shakes heaven and earth and suppresses the whole world.


    The flames all over the sky rolled up a turbulent storm, like the anger of the emperor Zhenhuang, which shocked the heaven and earth and swept the sky.


    The innumerable creatures in the world of demons and spirits have all changed their faces, and even many emperors are nervous.


    Some weak emperors, under this pressure, only feel a sense of upside down!


    Heart, like a huge stone!


    True Huang''s anger, the emperor is also afraid!


    The emperor is still like this, not to mention the other creatures in Zhenhuang''s world, who have long been soft on the ground.


    There is silence between heaven and earth.


    Only the figure supporting heaven and earth stands in the center of the world with boundless feet and sky on its back.


    Its eyes as big as the sun, full of anger!


    Any living creature that looks at it, only feels the cold from the heart and is filled with the soul by the opportunity to kill!


    The rage of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    It''s a big world.


    The tumbling flame, with unimaginable high temperature.


    For Terrans and other races, it is impossible to survive in such a world!


    The terrifying high temperature is enough to burn down the creatures below the realm of Tao.


    On the contrary, such a world is the best living environment for the race born in the fire.


    It''s even more effective to practice here.


    Now.


    A fire spirit, the soldiers of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, are kneeling down to the figure supporting the sky and the earth in the center of the world.


    "Damn ants!"


    In a repressed silence, Emperor Zhenhuang finally spoke.


    There is endless killing intention hidden in the words. The bright real Huang is boiling over, evolving a square world, and burning out a square world!


    The power of terror is brewing in it.


    He just stands where he is, just like the sun shining all over the sky. He can''t look directly, or he will be burned by his dazzling light.


    Countless creatures are as silent as cicadas, and no one dares to speak.


    Everyone can see how angry the emperor Zhenhuang was at this time.


    Two hands, all by the emperor do not fall under the block, and let the other side calmly with the demon spirit emperor Zun retreat.


    You can imagine how angry the emperor Zhenhuang would be!


    Even if there were many emperors in the eastern frontier, no one chose to touch the emperor''s brow at this time.


    Looking at the chaos, Emperor Zhenhuang seems to see the scene of countless chaotic roads, inside and outside the world.


    After a long time, "emperor Zhenhuang" sighed: "gentlemen, gather all the legions under your command, the strong, and set out with the emperor."


    "You can''t get down on the ground!"


    As soon as this speech was said, many emperors'' spirits were shocked and their hearts were clear.


    This emperor has already been completely infuriated by the emperor''s failure, and will defeat it with the power of Mount Tai.


    All of us don''t think that the imperial dynasty can continue to exist.


    Perhaps, not to fall the emperor sitting on a number of emperors, one after another step out of the mixed emperor Dynasty, demons and other forces, the prestige of no two.


    There are many forces, none of which is an enemy.


    But.


    On the spot, not only a top power, but also an emperor?


    More than ten top forces and more than 30 emperor worshipers have all taken measures to wipe out everything in the eastern border area!


    What can the emperor resist?


    Some weak emperors are also relieved at this time. How can so many emperors fail.


    If the emperor does not fall, he will not be able to resist this trend.


    East Xinjiang is invincible!


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. You can come from the dynasties of gods and gods. You are a great man. But in the eastern border area, this acre of land is just a dog that has lost his family.


    If we do not abide by our rules, we will only be destroyed! "


    Tongtian baozun sighs.


    "Kill me!"


    Star emperor quietly smile, light floating assertion.


    All the others are the emperor''s head.


    No one is optimistic about not falling the imperial court, and no one thinks that it can win without losing the emperor. This is simply impossible.


    "Zhenhuang''s army obeyed orders, formed an expeditionary army, and vowed to destroy the imperial dynasty, so as to show the power of Zhenhuang!"


    "True Emperor Huang" once again opened his mouth, and the sound rocked the sky.


    The intention of killing has been decided!


    Many emperors are shocked again, and they all understand that the anger of "Zhenhuang emperor" has reached an unimaginable level.


    Without any hesitation, he directly led the Legion to the land of splendor. He did not give the emperor any breathing opportunity, and vowed to step on the Empire.


    The army will not destroy it!


    Yuhuang army, come out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    "According to your Majesty''s will!"


    Numerous real Huang battle soldiers rose to the sky and responded to the promise.


    "Boom


    One by one, warships also emerged, shaking the sun and the moon.


    The huge warships, like a square continent, lie between the heaven and the earth, enveloping the four sides.


    Look carefully, there are tens of thousands of warships on the sky!


    Line up, the light of the whole sky, are all covered.


    Every ship is comparable to a sacred vessel, and even, there are no lack of warships comparable to the quasi emperor''s vessel, suspending the void and suppressing the whole world!


    Many emperors looked at the sky and were not surprised by their eyes.


    With so many warships launched together, even the emperor should avoid its edge.


    Needless to say, the warship that a true Emperor Huang Dynasty hundred battles hero, the evil spirit rushes to the sky, the blood is full of the sky.


    This is the true Huangdi Dynasty details!


    Emperor Zhenhuang was the most powerful one in eastern Xinjiang for several eras. Emperor Zhenhuang also held the position of the first power in eastern Xinjiang for several eras.


    At the moment, many emperors were also shocked by their appearance.


    In the void.


    The figure of "Zhenhuang emperor" has been restored to normal size.


    Red hair hanging shoulders, eyes like stars, lingering around the body of the infinite real Huang Shenhuo, such as a huge sun.


    Although the body size returned to normal size, but momentum is more than before!


    "The emperor Buluo repeatedly violated the ban and committed a serious crime. The emperor issued an imperial edict in the name of Zhenhuang, and the imperial power of zhenhuangdi could not be destroyed!


    Heaven shines on all living beings in the mainland, and they should be punished for the same crime! "


    "True Emperor Huang" spoke again, and his voice was like a hundred million thunder exploding at the same time, roaring the world.


    It doesn''t matter if he is insulted, but the name of "Zhenhuang" should not be insulted!


    This is his father''s name!


    Now, under the name of "Zhenhuang", he made two moves, but he failed twice on Qin Yi, which has already obscured the name of "Zhenhuang".


    What about glory?


    Only with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures can the dust be wiped off!


    "When to kill!"


    "When to kill!"


    "When to kill!"


    Countless soldiers of Zhenhuang battle were drinking in unison, and the meaning of Jinge killing and fighting filled the void and resounded all over the world.


    The army is strong, the intention of war is fierce!


    The terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting fills the sky and earth, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Even outside the world of Zhenhuang, the strong people in the other side of the world also heard the roar of the sky shaking and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Many emperors in the world are also shocked.


    This time, the killing intention of "Zhenhuang emperor" was too strong to be expected.


    Only by killing countless living creatures in TIANYAO, can the anger of emperor Zhenhuang be exhausted.


    However, this is also good, the true Emperor Huang Dynasty and the emperor does not die, they can get chestnut from the fire.


    In this world war, seek the good!


    Many emperors thought of this and could not help smiling.


    However, no one has noticed that among many emperors, the "eternal emperor" with white hair is silent.


    Eyes slightly squint, the bottom of the eyes almost to overflow!


    A group of thieves, you are good at calculating, ambitious, trying to invade our territory.


    What should be done if you cheat me?


    How about shameless villains who insult me?


    How about a thief who can''t suppress me?


    One word, only kill!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in front of the big world to make a tomb for you!"


    Qin Yi eyes if frost, with cold kill.


    I hope you will like that tomb!


    I will kill all those who despise me and warn the world with your blood.


    I can''t be humiliated if I don''t fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "Boom


    The warships were flying in the air.


    In the chaos, an ancient warship, rapid progress.


    Each warship is tens of thousands of feet long. It''s like a continent. It''s engraved with countless arrays. With a slight collision, it tears the void.


    On the warship, there is a soldier with a noble breath. He is armed with a sword in his hand and wears battle armour.


    Eyes open and close, evil spirit filled the sky, shaking the world!


    Every soldier''s cultivation is at least above the realm of heaven and man, and the one who has been eclipsed and respected is not very common.


    Sages, ancient saints and quasi emperors emerge in endlessly.


    And the most terrifying thing is the red haired man standing with his hands on the biggest warship.


    The man had long red hair, and his shoulders fell down. He was covered in flames, like a nine day high sun.


    You are really the Emperor Huang!


    Although he did not reveal the breath, but his hands and feet, the space collapsed, the sun and the moon fell, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, he looked at the distance quietly. His eyes crossed the countless chaotic roads, as if he saw the strong men waiting for the battle outside the big world.


    Eyes light is indifferent, such as seeing mole ants!


    "Xuehuang!"


    At this time, wearing a hat of Confucianism and wearing a blue shirt, he walked slowly, just like the heavenly dream king of a mortal scholar.


    "Heavenly dream!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" takes back his eyes and looks back to tianmeng Zhenjun. His eyes are slightly indelible, and they are afraid.


    One of the dreams of this one is that he is afraid to be in a state of perfection.


    It was not until he stepped into his ten Zhang range that he realized the arrival of the other party. Rao was in a state of mind of "emperor Zhenhuang", which inevitably fluctuated.


    Ten Zhang!


    Such a distance is too close to an emperor, just like someone holding a sharp blade, clinging to his chest, yet not knowing it!


    If tianmeng Zhenjun has a killing heart, I''m afraid he has been seriously injured.


    Although there are reasons for his absence of God, it is undeniable that the terror of tianmeng Zhenjun makes his fear deeper.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Tianmeng Zhenjun smiles gently. It seems that he has not seen the fear of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    "It''s just a dog who has lost his family. I can sweep it away and kill the emperor in the name of my father."


    "True Emperor Huang" heard the speech, restrained his mind, and said with a cold smile.


    Father''s noble name stained with dust, only with blood wash!


    There is only one end to a dynasty, that is, it is completely destroyed by him, and no one remains.


    Only then can manifest the true Huang''s majesty!


    "Lost dog? You really think so. Why do you come to my master


    Tianmeng Zhenjun smiles gently and does not care about the words of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    If so, why should emperor Zhenhuang fight so much?


    Isn''t it just that you don''t want to fall into the imperial court?


    "True Emperor Huangdi once said to my Lord that there was a supreme emperor in the four realms, and he supported the emperor behind the emperor.


    Therefore, we have come to our Lord to join hands to suppress the emperor. "


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun''s eyes are deep and you sigh.


    Although there is only one difference between the four realms of emperor and the three realms of emperor, there is also a huge gap in strength.


    Only by stepping into the four realms of the emperor, can we have the strength to completely suppress the emperor and wipe out the immortal soul of the emperor.


    Even if there is a huge disparity in strength, the emperor who is below the four realms can only defeat and suppress the strong one who is also the emperor without special means.


    A little careless, let the other party escape, will be a big enemy of life and death!


    For example, Qin Yi can defeat the demon spirit emperor Zun, also can''t kill the demon spirit emperor Zun, can only suppress it.


    This is also the reason why many emperors coexisted peacefully with each other for countless years.


    There is no absolute strength to kill each other, and no one wants to have a big enemy in the imperial territory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    The immortality of the emperor''s soul is the root of the emperor''s high position above the nine heavens and overlooking the world of mortals.


    The soul of the emperor is immortal, and the supreme is immortal!


    As long as there is a ray of spirit remaining, even if the body falls, the emperor will not be able to reincarnate and reach the peak again.


    Even, some emperors used the experience of the previous life to go further and break the shackles of the previous life.


    If the emperor''s soul can''t be wiped out, it means that the emperor can''t be completely destroyed.


    For example, Luo Hou''s plan can destroy the spirit of the emperor with one arrow. After all, there are few ways to refine the emperor.


    The eternal immortal furnace is a high-level weapon of the emperor''s products, which in essence belongs to the power of the four realms of the emperor.


    The arrow way of Luo Hou''s plan capital is already comparable to that of the emperor''s four regions. Only then can he shoot the emperor with one arrow!


    Tianmeng Zhenjun does not have an eternal immortal furnace, nor the arrow way of luohou''s plan capital, so he can''t kill the emperor.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to step into the four realms of the emperor. In this great world, I can see a higher realm."


    Heaven dream true king heart sigh.


    The great age of eastern Xinjiang is approaching, and the prelude of the great struggle has been opened.


    In this world, there is only struggle, and there is only struggle!


    Where there is blood, there is contention!


    Tianmeng Zhenjun is also a monster of Tianjiao. How can he be willing to be driven by others.


    He also longed to be out of the control of that one, but unfortunately, he was not as powerful as others, and was forbidden, so he had to obey that one.


    "The four realms of the emperor?"


    When the emperor Zhenhuang heard this, he could not help being silent.


    His cultivation time is not short, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the three realms of the emperor, which is only half a step away from the four realms of the emperor.


    However, if he wants to cross this half step, according to his own estimation, it will take at least several eras of asceticism.


    With his current cultivation, if he faces the supreme power of an emperor in all directions, he will not be able to withstand three moves.


    Only such a strong man, will let his father fear.


    However, he soon restrained his mind: "if you don''t fall into the emperor''s court, the strong in the four areas is definitely not the opponent of his father!"


    How powerful his father was, overlooking the eastern frontier for countless years.


    He just inherited his father''s reputation and threatened many emperors in eastern Xinjiang for several eras!


    How can the emperor who does not fall behind the emperor be his father''s opponent!


    "What''s more, if you can get the chance of the seven prison Valley, the four realms of the emperor can be easily obtained, and even a higher realm can be looked forward to."


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" gazed at the chaos, and his red hair was blown by the wind, flying with the wind.


    Seven prison Valley, Jidao Shinto, is the same level of power as the gods of heaven, and controls countless worlds!


    The religious figures are as high as the nine gods.


    The imperial court, the imperial court and the Shinto all kneel down before the Jidao Shinto and regarded it as an eternal holy land.


    A disciple who goes out at will can command all the heaven and dare not to obey.


    Jidao Shinto, all the world respect!


    How precious will be the treasures left by the seven prison Valley.


    Not to mention the four realms of the emperor, even the higher Seven Realms of the emperor are not without the possibility of breakthrough.


    "Seven prison Valley..."


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s eyes fluctuated slightly, rippling.


    In the face of the seven prison Valley, this is just like a mortal scholar, with Mount Tai collapsing in front of him, but his color is unchanged. He is also moved.


    As emperor Zhenhuang said, if you can get the treasure left by the seven prison Valley, it will be easy to break through the four realms of the emperor.


    At that time.


    He can be free again, no longer subordinate to others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "This time, it''s an opportunity."


    The dream of heaven is in your heart.


    Unlike xuehuang, he was not the legitimate son of emperor Zhenhuang, but a servant forbidden by the puppet.


    What is a servant?


    It is better to beat and scold than a dog!


    Even if it is the body meteorite, that one also can''t be moved.


    He is unwilling to leave the other party''s control all the time. Unfortunately, his strength is not as good as that of others, and he has to obey the other party''s orders.


    "If you can get the treasure of the seven prison Valley, I may not be able to catch up with that one and achieve the four realms of the emperor.


    Even stepping into a higher realm and becoming a giant of the heavens... "


    Heaven dream true king droops his eyes.


    Deep in the eyes of the eyes, flickering dark light.


    If he has the absolute power to oppress everything, how can he be driven and restricted by whom.


    If you are lucky enough to step into the Seven Realms of the emperor, you can break away from the long river of time, no longer be shackled by Shouyuan, and live forever!


    At that time, all over the world, carefree, how fast!


    "Soon, soon, as long as you can find the opportunity to sneak into the TIANYAO land, I have no chance to find the treasure left by the seven prison Valley first..."


    Tianmeng Zhenjun takes a deep breath and presses the agitation in his heart.


    With his understanding of one of the dreams, it is easy to sneak into the sky and shine the land quietly.


    As long as you don''t show the horse''s feet, you can''t find him even if you don''t fall behind the emperor.


    This is his confidence!


    "However, I don''t know how long we can resist all the forces in eastern Xinjiang with the strength of the imperial court?"


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun frowned.


    He was not worried that the imperial court would not be too strong, but that it would be too weak to resist for too long.


    If he had just sneaked into TIANYAO, he would have been defeated by the Allied forces of various forces if he did not fall into the imperial court.


    That''s a big joke!


    In his opinion, although Buluo emperor had a mysterious strong man, his strength could not be underestimated.


    But.


    The real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces, the force is more terrifying!


    More than 30 emperor worshipers and a large army of forces from more than ten sides are enough to crush the whole empire.


    Even if it is the emperor who does not fall behind the imperial court, or may be able to rival the emperor Zhenhuang, the emperor Zhenhuang has invited that one to attack.


    Two against one!


    If the strong at the same level use two to one, the weak side is bound to fall into absolute inferiority.


    Even if it will not fall, the powerful behind the emperor will not be able to spare his hand. How can the other powerful people who do not fall into the imperial court defeat the emperors in eastern Xinjiang?


    On the three emperors?


    Even if there are still emperor hidden behind the emperor, it can not be the opponent of more than 30 emperors.


    "No, I have to muddle up the water before I can get a chestnut out of the fire."


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun''s eyes beat.


    Fish can only be fished in muddy waters, and profits can be gained in chaos.


    Only by fighting against each other and holding back each other''s pace, can he have a chance to gain profits.


    If the emperor is defeated, the one and the real Emperor Huang take over TIANYAO.


    He will no longer be able to get the treasure of the seven prison Valley, and no chance to escape from the control of that one!


    He will not allow it!


    "Maybe I can..."


    A trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of tianmeng Zhenjun, as if he had made a decision.


    Then, Tian Meng Zhen Jun''s eyes closed like falling into a dream.


    A touch of light streamer, flying out of its body, into the dark chaos, toward the distance.


    Shuer, disappear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    In the cold and dark chaos, the storm rages.


    The power of space is surging, cutting the void.


    "Boom


    A huge roar, layers of chaotic void, instantly torn apart.


    One after another across the sky of warships, fish out.


    The shadow of the sky poured down like mercury, covering the vast world in front of the warship.


    Despot the momentum of the world, instantly suppress the world!


    "This is it!"


    In that side of the world, countless creatures look up.


    I just felt as if I had been under the influence of the storm. I couldn''t even breathe.


    For example.


    The earth and the earth cover, the sun and the moon sink!


    A great sage also felt that the sky was covered by many warships, which was incredibly heavy.


    They can also feel the terror power contained in the warships. Under an earthquake, they can collapse thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    It''s like a God''s chariot, an immortal warship, which can suppress everything!


    "Shua!"


    The ruler of that world, a quasi emperor, stepped into the void.


    After seeing the chaos, the pupils of the warships shrank, and they lost their voice:


    "the stars in the sky are engraved on the ship body. This is the star warship, the standard warship of the star emperor''s dynasties


    The flag waving in the wind, with the word "Star" written on it, shows the origin of each warship.


    Star emperor''s army!


    "There are thousands of warships, at least hundreds of millions of soldiers and generals. What is the star emperor going to do?"


    The emperor to be swallowed hard, and his heart shuddered.


    This thousands of warships, any warship, can suppress his world and kill him easily.


    How can he not be afraid of such power?


    As long as the star emperor Dynasty''s big man intends to crush him, it can be as easy as crushing an ant.


    At the moment, he is the same as countless creatures in this world. Before the army, he is nervous.


    The star emperor stood at the bow of the boat and stood with his hands on his back, overlooking the world in front of him, and his eyes were as high as the sky.


    In his eyes, the blue world in front of him is like a bright gem, crystal clear.


    If he wants to, he can even hold it in the palm of his hand!


    "How far away is this place from the big world?"


    Between the opening and closing of the star emperor''s eyes, it seems that the sun rises and the moon falls, and the stars hang high.


    "Your Majesty, this world is called Zhanlan realm, which is located in the south of huntian world, and there are three million chaos roads away from it.


    With the speed of the star warship, we can reach the big world in half an hour. "


    An old man with drooping white hair and vigorous spirit bowed down to answer.


    "Go ahead, stay here for a moment, and wait for the arrival of other forces."


    The star emperor nodded his head and gave a light explanation.


    Emperor Zhenhuang called on more than ten top forces to do their best to attack. Naturally, it was not only the army of the star emperor Dynasty.


    In the same direction as the star emperor, there are also top forces such as tuntianque clan and canglan Pavilion.


    "Yes


    The old man should bow down to convey orders.


    The whole army has been reorganized and remained in place.


    After a while, chaos again raging, a ship as if wings to fly sparrow shaped warships, break through chaos.


    On the warship, a strong man with his eyes like a hawk and a dragon''s breath is like a bird flying in the sky.


    "Birds spread their wings, this is the battle ship of the swallow sky finches, and the swallowing birds are coming too!"


    The emperor to be in the blue world, when he saw the coming warship, his eyes widened and his voice changed.


    Here comes the army of swallowing birds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    The blue world is turning slowly like a gem.


    This is a thousand worlds on one side.


    On weekdays, this world called Zhanlan world is the center of the million chaotic roads.


    Countless strong, gathered here!


    However, at the moment, all the strong men in this field, whether ancient saints or emperor to be, trembled and did not dare to breathe.


    The eyes on the sky were full of horror.


    The ancient warships, which span thousands of miles, are suspended in the chaos, or if the stars hang, or if the birds spread their wings, or if the sea flows


    These warships are quietly held outside the blue boundary, motionless, but like a fierce beast, waiting for food.


    With a slight shock, the warship roared like a giant beast.


    Chaos in the four directions blows up the waves and sets off endless ripples.


    Ships flying in the sky, beasts roaring!


    Countless soldiers and soldiers in various armor stood on the warship, still standing still, and exuding an evil spirit of iron and blood.


    Any strong man close to the warship will be attacked by storm.


    "Star Dynasty."


    "Swallowing birds."


    "Canglan Pavilion."


    ��������


    Counting, the blue world of many strong, pale as snow.


    The army of the top four forces gathered in front of the blue world.


    This is an army from the top forces of the four sides!


    It''s not Luobei Kingdom, Zhanlan realm, these small forces with little reputation, but the top forces at the top of Dongjian.


    Every power needs to be looked up to by the blue world!


    Not to mention, the four sides gather!


    This is a huge army that can sweep the eastern Xinjiang!


    Even if it is just floating quietly in the chaos, the breath of the stormy waves is also falling down.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth tremble, laws roar!


    On the sky, the moment was torn out a terrible crack, full of the whole sky, dark.


    Even the light of the sun in the sky is also covered.


    Down the lake, down the lake and the sea.


    In the eyes of countless creatures in the blue world, a strong man who is always at the top of the world is panicked.


    They can''t help but panic!


    If the army outside chaos comes out at will, they will be crushed to death dozens of times, even hundreds of times.


    Even, many strong people have never seen the elite legions of top forces such as the star emperor Dynasty in their whole lives.


    Even the blue world Master, who was the highest in the field, was filled with horror at the moment.


    He was able to keep calm when the army of the star emperor appeared.


    However, when tuntianque clan and canglan pavilion''s army came one after another, he could no longer keep calm!


    Even the most insensitive people know that there will be earth shaking events in the eastern border region.


    No.


    It should be an earth shaking battle!


    There is only one purpose for the top four forces, such as the star emperor Dynasty, to mobilize the elite legions under their command.


    That''s killing!


    "Wait a minute. It is said that emperor Zhenhuang did not order to summon many emperors of eastern Xinjiang to discuss matters in Zhenhuang''s world.


    The star emperor and other emperors seem to be... "


    Zhanlan world Master suddenly remembered a message that he had just got not long ago, and his whole body trembled.


    That is to say.


    As you can see, the legions of the top forces in the four directions are likely to be only some of the large armies that will take part in the war this time.


    "Is this true Emperor Huang going to war?"


    Zhanlan world Master, with the voice of dreamy murmur.


    If this news is spread out, I am afraid there will be endless storms in the eastern border region.


    The stone breaks the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    The warships were flying in the air.


    War is like a forest.


    The army of several top forces gathered, and the terrible opportunity of killing filled the air, looking at the chaotic warship from afar.


    I just feel a terrible opportunity to kill you, which makes people shudder!


    The evil spirit is full of emptiness, and the cold light shines on the sky!


    Blue world.


    Spiritual land.


    ����


    Thousands of chaos around the road, a square world


    Almost all living creatures can feel the extreme terror of the evil spirit, full of oppression, as if the sky overturned.


    Any Legion on on a warship can suppress thousands of worlds on one side.


    "Gollum!"


    The blue world Lord looked at the sky and swallowed the saliva in his mouth. He was frightened by his own ideas.


    Emperor Zhenhuang called on the emperors of eastern Xinjiang to fight in all directions?


    In the first year of the reign of Emperor Huang, the emperor of the East has been under great pressure.


    There is no power in the eastern border region that dares to speak out and can resist the attack of emperor Zhenhuang.


    Even if there are two emperors sitting on the seat of the green god religion, is no exception.


    At that time, "Zhenhuang emperor" had a reputation of invincible in the eastern Xinjiang by using one enemy and three enemies to suppress three emperors of the same rank in other regions.


    The power of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty is unfathomable. All the powers in the east of Xinjiang dare not to follow!


    What''s more, Emperor Zhenhuang called on other top forces in eastern Xinjiang to join hands!


    Who can bear such a big battle?


    In other words, which force is worthy of such a big battle?


    The strong in other domains?


    "Or not to fall into the imperial court?"


    The pupil of the blue world Master shrinks and his mind flashes.


    If we can say that the most popular force in the eastern border area recently is the imperial court.


    Step out the huntian emperor dynasty!


    The real dragon of qi movement, which is condensed by his Qi, has survived the real spirit thunder disaster and stepped into the realm of emperor.


    The incarnation of killing ten emperors!


    ����


    One thing after another, the reputation of the imperial court was very loud, and there was a great momentum to replace the real Emperor Huang Dynasty.


    In the eyes of many forces, the imperial dynasty with three emperors was already the first force in the eastern Xinjiang of the new Jin Dynasty.


    In the eyes of Zhanlan world Master, zhenhuangdi will not sit back and watch the rise of the imperial dynasty and seize its position. There will be a war between the two.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect this war to come so fast!


    So fast!


    Even the star emperor Dynasty, swallow the sky bird clan and other forces, all involved in it.


    If this war is started, the fire will sweep over most of the eastern border, and even affect many forces.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a little general with silver armor fell from the sky.


    The young general of Yinjia opened his mouth in a loud voice, just like a hundred million thunderbolts burst out, resounding through the whole Zhanlan Kingdom:


    "the Lord of Zhanlan obeys the order of his Highness the prince, and recruits all the strong men in the saint territory of Zhanlan to join the army in crusading against the rebels!"


    The vast voice boomed across the sky, shaking the blue world.


    Zhanlan world Master''s mouth is astringent and his heart is sorrowful.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened after all.


    If the two tyrants fight, the fish in the pond will be affected!


    However, in this case, he could not tolerate his refusal: "Zhanlan, please obey the royal order of his royal highness."


    In the face of the order of the emperor, he has no possibility to refuse.


    If he dares to refuse, the army in chaos will come in an instant and destroy the blue world.


    "Well."


    The little general Yinjia nodded and looked arrogant:


    "it''s a blessing for you to follow your highness to fight against rebellion. If you behave well enough, your highness will not be stingy.


    This is your creation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    The young general of silver armor who came to the blue world, however, was not powerful in the realm of Saint''s three realms.


    But in the face of the blue world Master of the quasi emperor realm, I''m not polite at all.


    Pride in words, without any cover up!


    High above, arrogant and despotic!


    "We thank your Highness for your grace."


    Zhanlan world Master dare not disobey, so he has to bow down.


    "In the blue world, all the strong people who have stepped into the saint''s realm will gather here and fight with the army!"


    Immediately, the blue world Master opened his mouth again.


    The mighty voice spreads all over the blue world.


    "Obey the orders of his Highness the prince!"


    A sound of if there are no sighs in succession ring out, there are strong people all over the blue boundary, which has opened their mouth one after another.


    Just as the Zhanlan world Master can''t resist the star emperor and other forces, how dare they resist the star emperor and other forces.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A powerful man rose to the sky and came to the master of the blue world.


    "Yes, go with me to meet the general."


    Silver armour young general nodded slightly.


    Finish saying, when walk toward chaos first, strong person such as blue world Lord looks at one eye, helpless to keep up with.


    No one dares to resist, and no one dares to resist.


    Even the most rebellious strong men dare not make mistakes and show any dissatisfaction.


    A word, from the heart.


    ����


    On a warship, several figures stood with their hands down.


    Each one''s body shape is shrouded in the divine splendor, the breath is powerful, oppresses the heavens, just like nine heaven banishment immortals.


    This is the star emperor Dynasty and other forces, contemporary Tianjiao.


    The prince of the star emperor Dynasty, the demon swordsman of swallowing tianque, and the Yunsheng General of canglan Pavilion


    Each of them is a famous Tianjiao on the list of candidates for the great emperor, and his accomplishments are above the realm of ancient saints.


    In terms of cultivation and combat power, it may not be as good as the older generation, of course. But among the same generation, it is also one of the best.


    This time.


    If they don''t lead the Imperial Army, they will be the commander.


    It is also the attention of Tianjiao that a person who respects the strong is integrated into the army from all over the world.


    "Guchuan is just a few mole ants in the realm of saints, and there are only a few of them. If they can get into the eyes a little bit, why waste effort?"


    Canglan pavilion''s Yunsheng God flashed his eyes and laughed. He was contemptuous of the world''s strong men such as the blue world.


    In addition to the Zhanlan world Lord, a few quasi emperors, a number of saints can not enter his eyes.


    Even some of the top ancient saints don''t care much.


    It is not only because of the difference in martial arts, but also in the cultivation of martial arts.


    These practitioners in the middle and thousands of worlds are afraid that their accomplishments are only medium and high-level skills, and there are very few top-level ones.


    Not to mention, they are all wandering soldiers, which are not comparable with the strong ones under their own command.


    A strong quasi emperor such as Zhanlan world Master can surround him as long as he points out a number of officers and men.


    Even if it is, it is not impossible to kill it!


    How does Yunsheng God care about the strong like Zhanlan?


    "This is not true. In the end, it is the great power of saints. If properly used, it can not block many of the Imperial forces."


    The star Prince''s face is calm and frightful.


    "Oh? Gu Chuan, you have always been ruthless. It''s heartless to gather the strong men of the world just to treat them as cannon fodder. "


    Yunsheng deity eyebrows a pick, smilingly look at the star prince.


    "It''s just waste."


    The star prince said lightly.


    This world war is related to his evaluation in his father''s heart. Naturally, he will try his best to complete it.


    Use all means to minimize casualties!


    These ants can be used by him, that is their honor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Boom


    The warships roared and smashed through the layers of space.


    A huge group of warships, led by thousands of strong men, ran through chaos.


    All the strong men in all walks of life who paid attention to this army turned pale and trembled with terror.


    There are also envoys from the star emperor''s dynasty who come to all the world to send orders to the army.


    Along with its progress, this army has become more and more large. One by one, the powerful are either willing or forced to join the army one by one.


    Of course, there are also strong people in the world who do not want to be involved in this matter.


    After all, this level of war, not everyone can participate in, a little careless will fall.


    For these strong men, nothing is important to their own lives. Why should they obey the orders of the star emperor.


    Can''t they hide?


    However, they still underestimated the determination of the star emperor and other forces.


    "Brave mole ants, dare to disobey the royal order of the prince''s highness, and kill without mercy!"


    The emissary of star emperor Dynasty, the tone is indifferent to issue an order.


    Then, behind him, thousands of saints and generals rushed to kill all the powerful men who disobeyed the orders.


    Thousands of saints are able to form a battle array. Even the emperor to be should avoid the edge!


    What''s more, these are at most the strongmen of the ancient holy land.


    "Roar!"


    On that side of the world will be emperor strong, by this impulse, immediately angry, trying to impact the army.


    However, just like blocking an arm and blocking a car, a strong man in the army would crack the emperor to death at will!


    That day.


    The strong in this world are all killed by the star emperor, and the blood flows into a river.


    "Ah


    "You must not die easily!"


    "I curse you


    A powerful man, before dying, utters a cry of despair.


    Those who were also forced to come from the strong, all silent, dare not complain, can only obediently listen to the order of the star emperor Dynasty.


    And those who are startled by the army and come from other countries and watch from afar are not only silent, but also sad.


    Even the imperial dynasty and the powerful theocracies who did not participate in the war could not help but sigh at the hegemony of the star emperor Dynasty and other forces.


    Of course, that''s all.


    Many strong people are most concerned about the coming war.


    This war, which affected more than half of the eastern frontier, touched the hearts of countless people and attracted countless attention.


    "If the war does not fall, the imperial court will surely lose!"


    There are strong people who directly assert.


    Compared with the weak and weak Dynasty, many strong people naturally prefer the star emperor Dynasty and other forces.


    "Those who don''t fall into the imperial court and have three emperors may not be the opponents of the four forces, such as the star emperor Dynasty."


    Some strong people can''t help but retort.


    In the eyes of some powerful people, it is also very strong, even in the face of the star emperor Dynasty and other four forces, in a weak position.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you don''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Not necessarily an opponent? Ha ha


    A well-informed strong man, hearing the speech, couldn''t help laughing:


    "do you think that only the star emperor attacks these four forces? It''s just a part of the power to do it. "


    "What''s more, Emperor Zhenhuang led forces such as Zhenhuang emperor and Taichu emperor, as well as dozens of emperor worshippers, who attacked the imperial dynasty from the East."


    "Tongtian Baoge led the lingtianhu clan and other forces from the west to attack the imperial dynasty."


    "The jiuxiao emperor led the powerful magic cattle and other forces from the north to attack the imperial dynasty."


    "All sides are enemies. This is the present situation of the emperor."


    As soon as this was said, it was a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Chaos.


    Silence.


    A god incarnation of the strong, silent.


    "Hiss!"


    The silence was broken by the sound of air-conditioning.


    "The real Emperor Huangdi also took action?"


    "In this way, isn''t it that there are dozens of emperors who are fighting against the emperor?"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Every strong man was full of shock in his heart and could not help feeling sad for not falling the imperial court. No one thought that the war could be won by not falling the imperial court.


    Star Dynasty.


    Canglan Pavilion.


    Swallowing birds


    Which of these forces is not the top force in the eastern border region, which is superior to numerous forces in eastern Xinjiang, just like a giant.


    On either side, it was no worse than that of the huntian emperor.


    There are many strong people present, no one is not afraid of these top forces, do not dare to easily offend.


    No matter how strong the imperial court is, they will not speak up.


    If there were only four forces, such as the star emperor Dynasty, the imperial court would not be defeated.


    But.


    More than ten top forces, more than 30 emperor worshipers, do not lose the imperial side, can not see any hope of victory!


    It can be expected that the warships of zhenhuangdi and Xingchen emperor would rush into the imperial dynasty and completely destroy the imperial dynasty.


    "Why?"


    Some of the strong men who had been subject to the power of the imperial court suddenly turned pale and their hands and feet were cold.


    Disaster!


    Terrible disaster!


    They have long been unable to surrender to the imperial court, and have been labeled as not.


    Under the cover of the nest, there is no end of eggs!


    If the emperor is defeated in the war, they will be purged by the tyranny of the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were frozen and hopeless.


    "No, there are Emperor Qin, Emperor Tianpeng, Emperor Qi Yun, three, no There is also the sage, who is the four emperors!


    It''s not a simple thing for the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces to break through! "


    There is not a strong side of the royal court, not willing to say.


    No one can pry into the details of its strength.


    Let some strong people, can''t help but keep a trace of luck.


    "Hehe, what about the four emperors? Can they be the opponents of the real Emperor Huang?"


    Some would-be emperors from the Cang Qing cult sneered and burst their dreams.


    Cangqingshenjiao has always been willing to challenge the status of zhenhuangdi, and has the most profound understanding of the strength of zhenhuangdi.


    It can be said that the strong people of the Cangqing cult understood Zhenhuang emperor far more than many strong people present.


    "It is true that emperor Zhenhuang has oppressed eastern Xinjiang for several generations, and has held the position of the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang. Few emperors can defeat him."


    This sentence was approved by all the strong people present.


    True Emperor Huang.


    This name, as early as countless years ago, was just like the blue sky and big sun hanging above the boundary of eastern Xinjiang!


    Since they stepped into the world of practice, Zhenhuang has been growing up with them.


    No one can challenge emperor Zhenhuang!


    This is the consensus formed by many powerful people in the eastern border region for countless years, even the emperor is no exception.


    "Perhaps, the four emperors together can block the real Emperor Huang, but how can the rest of the emperors not fall?"


    The strong quasi emperor of the green Shinto cult sighed.


    Emperor Zhenhuang is the most powerful, and other emperors can not be underestimated.


    The emperor is like a God, overlooking the sky!


    Each emperor, which is not the most powerful existence of the invincible, the strength of terror to the extreme.


    No one can stop them if they have no fighting power of the same rank!


    Not to mention, dozens of emperors!


    If you don''t fall, you will lose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "Emperor Zhenhuang summoned all the emperors of eastern Xinjiang to attack and cut down. It was somewhat too cautious. It was like shooting mosquitoes with cannons."


    The strong quasi emperor of Cangqing Shinto, sighed.


    In his opinion, it is enough to suppress the imperial court and there is no need to make such a big fuss.


    "Maybe, Emperor Zhenhuang had deeper plans, such as showing his own power and frightening the four sides.


    Even to beat down the forces in other boundaries! "


    The strong quasi emperor of Cangqing cult soon figured out the purpose of zhenhuangdi''s reign.


    Or, in his opinion, the purpose of emperor Zhenhuang.


    It is said that buluohuang Dynasty was founded by the people of Wandao shenchao, which means that the strong people in other areas have set their eyes on the eastern frontier.


    In a sense, the eastern frontier was the territory of emperor Zhenhuang.


    Tigers live in the forest, but also need to howl mountain forest, show their dignity!


    In his opinion, Emperor Zhenhuang had such a plan to summon the emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    Frighten the forces of other boundaries!


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, you will have a chance to become the first force in eastern Xinjiang, step on the top of eastern Xinjiang and command the boundary of eastern Xinjiang."


    This emperor to be a strong man shook his head and sighed, which was also a sigh for not falling the imperial dynasty.


    If there is another era, it can''t replace the real Huangdi Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that all this is just if.


    "It''s too ostentatious not to leave the imperial court. It deserves to be robbed."


    "Yes, but those who are arrogant and despotic are doomed to a bad end. After this war, all the eastern Xinjiang will fall again!"


    "It''s a pity that those forces who had been subject to the emperor''s early days thought they could take advantage of the wind, but they caused such a great disaster."


    All the strong you say I said a word, joking eyes, seemingly to look around the surrender to the emperor''s many strong.


    Every time they said that they could not submit to many powerful people of the imperial dynasty, their faces would be pale.


    Even if you want to refute, I don''t know where to start.


    Most of them are the strong ones above the sages. They have already made a decision on the current form.


    Even if you don''t want to believe it, the facts are in front of you!


    Some of the strong even raised the idea that they could not escape and made up their minds to surrender decisively when the army of the star emperor and other forces arrived.


    After all, if you don''t want to fall into the imperial court, they are them. If they don''t, why should they die for it?


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero!


    In the case of no doubt that they will be defeated if they do not fall, why should they run for their lives.


    At the time when many powerful people communicated with each other, the army of the star emperor and other forces had come to the sphere of influence of the imperial court.


    The army that blocks out the sky and the sun fills a million miles of chaos!


    The army is pressing on the border, and the wind and rain are coming!


    In the past, many forces from all over the world who had been submitted to the emperor did not fall.


    Along the way, the army of the star emperor Dynasty and other forces did not receive any effective obstruction!


    Go straight ahead and keep going!


    Until the star emperor Dynasty and other forces, deep into the imperial sphere of influence, hundreds of thousands of chaos after the road.


    Finally, one of the forces chose to resist, unwilling to betray the imperial court.


    This realm is called the world of treasures.


    An important branch opened up by Wanbao chamber of commerce is guarded by 30000 Bingzhou wolves.


    With the arrival of the army of the star emperor, the war will start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Marlborough.


    The original name, winged Wolf Kingdom.


    This is the world ruled by the demon family named winged wolf. The world is full of aura, suitable for the growth of natural materials and treasures.


    There is no lack of imperial products and natural medicines!


    Therefore, it was selected by the emperor and transformed into a branch of Wanbao chamber of Commerce to cultivate natural materials and earth treasures.


    At the same time, the winged wolf clan was also selected as mount by Bingzhou wolf riding, and Wanbao world became the place for Bingzhou wolf riding training.


    When Qin Yi was going to fight, an order came from huntian world.


    However, due to the urgency of the matter and the fact that there are too many things to sort out, those in the Marlboro sector will not fall behind the strong ones and will have to withdraw from the world in the future.


    When they withdrew, they ran into the army of the coming star emperor and other forces!


    "Boom


    The blue sky was covered by a vast army.


    A piece of black pressure, the evil spirit is like a dragon, tearing the void!


    As you can see, there are strong people with terrible breath everywhere. Everyone has a breath like a dragon, which is a great shock to the world!


    These are not the armies of the star emperor Dynasty, but the army of the star emperor Dynasty.


    Even so, it''s terrible!


    The star emperor Dynasty has taken over ten powerful people in the world, including more than ten quasi emperors and hundreds of ancient saints.


    It is the so-called wind from the dragon, cloud from the tiger.


    When the real dragon and other supernatural animals appear, they will arouse the vision of heaven and earth.


    When ancient saints and quasi emperors appear, they can also lead to visions of heaven and earth and affect the whole world of treasures.


    Ten or so emperors and hundreds of ancient saints gave out their authority at the same time. How terrible the pressure was! All of a sudden, heaven and earth changed color, and heaven and earth hung upside down!


    "Boom


    The sky is torn and the void is broken in an instant.


    The sharp blue thunder beat, a terrible crack spread, almost tore apart the world of treasure.


    The fury of the breath down, covering the world!


    A revered strong man stands with his hands on his back, indifferent to the strong one who does not fall into the imperial court, just like a heavenly general from the nine days.


    Live in the clouds, judge life and death!


    On the other hand, there were only 30000 Bingzhou wolves and some guards in Wanbao Pavilion.


    A high sentence!


    This kind of manpower is not even qualified to attack the strong in all walks of life.


    "According to the order of his Highness the prince, we should call up the strong people above the level of sages. If we can obey them, we will not die!"


    The silver armour General of the star emperor Dynasty came out of a crowd of strong men, and his voice shook the world.


    The silver armour small general''s eye light is indifferent, waiting for Bingzhou wolf riding''s surrender.


    In the face of such a great disparity of power, if you do not surrender, you will die. As long as you have self-knowledge, you will know how to choose.


    Before this, the strong people from all walks of life!


    This time, however, silver will be disappointed.


    "Bah, you don''t deserve to let us surrender!"


    At the front of Bingzhou wolf, a man with a cold face was spitting at the silver general.


    This man, named ye Guhong, is a general of Bingzhou wolf riding, and also the leader of 30000 Bingzhou wolf riding.


    Behind him, thirty thousand Bingzhou wolves rode with cold eyes, and looked directly at the silver general.


    "Well?"


    That silver armour small general''s eye son sinks, overflows to kill the idea.


    The 30000 Bingzhou wolves in front of him could not be merged into his eyes.


    But because Bingzhou wolf riding, is not the army of the emperor.


    If he could surrender, it would have a great impact on the morale of the emperor, and he would have sent someone to strangle it.


    "A group of ants who don''t know the so-called mole ants are also trying to provoke our star emperor dynasty?"


    "Kill!"


    The next moment.


    The voice of scorn echoed above the sky.


    The endless atmosphere of killing and felling suddenly falls down and sets off a violent wave, shaking the whole world of treasures!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    On the sky.


    The green thunder blows and the wind blows!


    A strong man on the holy man''s land, with a look of fright, controls the heaven and earth, just like the divine soldiers in heaven.


    "Boom


    The strong and imperious pressure diffuses and shakes forever.


    Among them, there are ancient saints of the human race from the blue realm, and the quasi emperor of the black Yan devil tiger clan from the Tianluo demon Kingdom, and the Qianling clan of the howling heaven and earth


    All powerful people from all walks of life, dozens of quasi emperors, hundreds of ancient saints and tens of thousands of saints!


    Under the sky.


    There are only 30000 Bingzhou wolves on horseback, flying tigers, holding swords, eyes bright and resolute, looking directly at many enemies,


    the difference between the two can be seen at a glance.


    Most of the 30, 000 Bingzhou wolf riding single body cultivation is only in the saint''s first and second realm. Ye Guhong, the strongest in cultivation, can touch the six levels of sage.


    Not even an ancient saint!


    People with a clear eye can see the end of the war at a glance. No wonder the silver armour General of the star emperor Dynasty didn''t care.


    "Step on it!"


    With the order of silver armour general, hundreds of ancient saints and tens of thousands of saints stepped forward to release their momentum.


    At that moment, the whole world of treasure was quiet.


    The innumerable living creatures still in the world of Wanbao are ready to crack their liver and gall, and their hearts are just like being held up by someone and almost ready to explode.


    How can this be prevented?


    Compared with Bingzhou wolf riding with only 30000 people, the star emperor with hundreds of ancient saints is too strong!


    In the minds of the aborigines in the world of Wanbao, the sage Daneng is a great man who is high above the world. If he holds the law, he can make the sun and the moon sink.


    These creatures originally thought that 30000 Bingzhou wolves were rare and invincible in the world, and they could control everything.


    Even if the star emperor Dynasty and other forces are stronger, they may not have the strength of the first World War.


    But when the star emperor Dynasty''s army came, it was like a basin of cold water, pouring them cold inside!


    Not to mention the ten thousand saints, only hundreds of ancient saints are enough to suppress Bingzhou wolf riding!


    Some creatures with a little insight can''t help but think of the hidden star emperor Dynasty.


    The star emperor Dynasty didn''t even send his own Legion. These were just the powerful men who were coerced by the star emperor Dynasty and were subordinate to other forces.


    Just so, so powerful.


    We can imagine how terrible it would be to drive other powerful forces at will!


    It''s a terrifying force to be breathless!


    "Dada."


    Countless creatures kneel on the ground, their bodies trembling and their hearts filled with fear.


    However, the back of Bingzhou wolf riders is still as straight as the green peak in the sky, unyielding and arrogant.


    I do not want to leave people, born from rebellious!


    "This war cannot be avoided..."


    Ye Guhong clenched the long sword in his hand. His eyes were red. He had no fear in his heart, but a burning sense of war.


    How can we be afraid to sit down for Marquis Lu and ride the wolf!


    Fight!


    "Tell me, gentlemen, are you afraid of death?"


    Ye Guhong instigated the sitting winged wolf, staring at the heavy pressure, step by step, strong against the air.


    With every step he took, his momentum rose.


    The war spirit is hot and brilliant!


    "Not afraid!"


    Thirty thousand Bingzhou wolves rode with the generals and went up against the sky, and the weapons in their hands were shining brightly.


    Just like the boiling blood in their bodies, full of blood!


    It''s not terrible to die. It''s the destiny of our officers and men to die in battle.


    The terrible thing is to come down without fighting and to live in disgrace!


    We are Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers, do not fall, Lu Hou''s soldiers, how can they fear death?


    Only war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    "Then we will fight, swear to strengthen our soil with my life, and we will not shed blood for it!"


    Ye Guhong roared up to the sky, and his voice was shrill, like rolling thunder, straight into the green world, shaking the whole world of treasures.


    Although we are weak, we can fight against a strong enemy!


    Even if it''s death, it should bloom its own light in the end, not seeking to defeat the enemy, but not humiliating the glory of our Bingzhou wolf riding.


    Do not damage my unyielding pride!


    "War!"


    Thirty thousand Bingzhou wolves ride and roar, like the wolf roaring in the sky.


    If you are alone, you will be surprised!


    "Boom


    The winged wolf stepped in the void. Under the leadership of Ye Guhong, 30000 Bingzhou wolves killed many enemies on the sky.


    The endless breath of iron and blood killing is full of the sky!


    Come and fight!


    We are Bingzhou wolf riding, when a thousand of Bingzhou wolf riding, rushing thousands of miles like wolves, fighting for the king!


    "Bingzhou wolf riding..."


    The creatures in the world of Wanbao are looking at 30000 Bingzhou wolves riding, and their mouths are murmuring. They seem to have blood burning in their hearts.


    Maybe


    Maybe Can fight!


    "Oh? A group of pathetic and pitiful reptiles who want to resist? "


    Silver armour young general picked eyebrows, showing contempt.


    "A reptile must have the self-knowledge of being a reptile. Even if it has the backbone, it can''t go against the heaven!"


    Silver armour young general sneers coldly.


    At the next moment, he gently waved his hand, and many powerful people behind him were like a God.


    The great momentum, like a storm, surged down, shaking the heaven and earth, tearing the sky.


    It also poured out the spirits of Wanbao world and raised the fighting spirit in their hearts.


    There is not too much words, just momentum down, is enough to erase their will to resist.


    Many creatures, such as falling into ice caves, kneel on the ground, dare not have any idea of resistance.


    And the 30000 Bingzhou wolf riders are also in a stormy momentum, such as the wolves rushing in the rainstorm and lightning, will be submerged by the rain at any time!


    What a pity!


    Great!


    The myriad creatures in the world of Wanbao, looking at the sky, could not help but feel a trace of desolation and admiration.


    This unyielding blood deeply shocked them.


    This is a group of respectable people!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Guhong was biting his lips. His lips were covered with red blood and fell in the biting cold wind.


    The falling blood seems to be the prelude to the war.


    Or, the prelude to the slaughter!


    "Bang!"


    War and war collide, blood spills in the air!


    Just in the first collision, hundreds of soldiers riding Bingzhou wolves were killed on the spot.


    In the direction of the star emperor, more than 100 ancient saints are arrows, and rush into the camp of Bingzhou wolf riding and slaughter at will.


    Every breath, there are Bingzhou wolves riding down into the void!


    "A group of ants dare to challenge the majesty of the star emperor dynasty?"


    The silver armour general scornfully swept over the falling Bingzhou wolf riding, with a smile of banter on his mouth.


    At the moment, he, like the God above, is trying a group of ants who don''t know what they are!


    That so-called bloody, arrogant, is to feel incomparably ridiculous!


    If the gap in strength can be made up by the so-called indomitable spirit.


    Then why do people want to pursue strong power?


    "Ah


    A group of Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers, constantly roaring, want to kill the enemy in front of them.


    It''s a pity that an ancient sage will be killed with a pat.


    There is an insurmountable power gap between ordinary sages and ancient saints. The huge gap makes people despair!


    After a few breaths, Bingzhou wolf lost thousands of soldiers.


    Strength difference, unable to resist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "Ah


    Ye Guhong sobbed like a lone wolf.


    He hated that his body was not strong enough to protect paoze and kill other thieves.


    After all, they are still too weak to have an ancient saint.


    Without the same level of strong to contain, hundreds of ancient saints, like tigers into the sheep, can wantonly slaughter.


    "Help me, gentlemen!"


    Ye Guhong stood up in anger and roared.


    "Roar!"


    Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers, at the same time roared.


    The remaining breath of Bingzhou wolf riding officers and soldiers, and ye Guhong''s breath, instantly integrated, Qi and blood.


    Ye Guhong''s breath, suddenly soared several raise more than!


    The power of military doctrine is the unity of all armies!


    "Oh


    A giant Sirius, rising above the sky, standing under the bright moon, looking up to the sky and howling.


    More like an ancient beast, awakened from endless indulgence, shaking forever!


    "Chop!"


    Ye Guhong holds the long sword tightly, and cuts down the void with a knife, and cuts to the ancient saint of the black flame demon tiger clan in front of him.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the light of the sword shone on the sky, surging like tide.


    The endless power is surging and dazzling, tearing the void apart and breaking up cracks.


    Cut off heaven and earth, divide two boundaries!


    "What?"


    The pupil of the ancient Saint shrank and was caught off guard.


    In this knife, he felt a great threat, even a threat to his life.


    "Damn it!"


    However, in the end, it was an ancient saint, who swore angrily and encouraged his own strength to meet the knife.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of a tiger, this ancient Saint turned into its own prototype, a giant tiger with endless black flame.


    The flame rolled back, casting a black curtain to cover the sky.


    Then, he rolled backward to ye Guhong.


    Magic black Yan Yan, this is the talent flame of the black Yan devil tiger clan, has the terrifying power, the strong of the same rank, also dare not hard connect.


    However, ye Guhong''s eyes were as cold as ice, and the long knife in his hand did not change, and he cut hard at the ancient saint.


    "Hum!"


    The blade is bright and tears out a terrible crack, which splits the flame curtain into a knife.


    Then, the knife fell on the body of the ancient saint.


    Even several saints were killed on the spot.


    This ancient saint of the black tiger clan is stiff and can''t move any more. It has no breath.


    The next moment, the ancient Saint exploded and died on the spot!


    For a moment, the eyes of many powerful people present were coagulated, and they could not help frowning.


    The curtain of fire broke, and the magic black Yanyan fell down on ye Guhong''s body, letting ye Guhong''s right arm burn through.


    Ye Guhong did not care.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to let you down!


    If you want to kill us, you will have to pay a painful price "


    Ye Guhong looks up at the sky and laughs with such wantonness.


    So proud!


    "Roar!"


    Many soldiers and soldiers riding wolves in Bingzhou also roared.


    We are Bingzhou wolves. Even if we can''t kill all of you, we can make you pay a painful price.


    "Well?"


    The silver armour young general saw this, immediately frowned, extremely dissatisfied.


    Such a big advantage, actually was killed by an ancient saint.


    Sure enough, waste is still waste. Even if the cultivation is above the ancient holy land, it is just a waste that can not be seen and used.


    "Let''s do the same!"


    Silver armour small general can not help but look to one side, have not yet shot many quasi emperors.


    "Yes


    The emperor to be looked at each other, sighed, and stepped out.


    Emperor Zhun, come out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    A huge body fell from the sky.


    The red blood falls like a waterfall, like a downpour!


    The ancient sage of the black flame demon tiger clan was killed by Ye Guhong with a knife, and 30000 Bingzhou wolves rode like a rainbow.


    But before all the creatures in the world of Wanbao were excited, a great and surging breath came down from the sky!


    "Boom


    A figure with a cold face stepped slowly from the chaos outside.


    Powerful, shrouded in the endless light of God, the law roars, such as gods and demons, terrible to the extreme!


    As soon as many figures appeared, the wave of incomparable terror swept through the world of Wanbao like a tempestuous wave.


    Just like the ancient sacred mountains, they once again extinguished the hope in the hearts of the creatures in the world of treasures!


    "Well, what level of strength is this? Is it the legendary quasi emperor who is only one step away from the emperor? "


    "One, two Ten Twenty! "


    "It''s over! It''s all over! "


    Countless creatures, despairing and unwilling to whisper.


    In the eyes of the living beings in the world of Wanbao, a quasi emperor is a great man who can not be expected to be unmatched.


    Not to mention, there are 20 strong quasi emperors, which is an unstoppable force of terror!


    Some of the strong in the sage realm, even if they try to use their own magic power, they just struggle against this momentum.


    Under the saint''s condition, he had been crawling on the ground, almost unconscious.


    "Hum!"


    A quasi emperor whose body shape is shrouded in the endless black flame, drooping the light of his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, ye Guhong and other soldiers on Bingzhou wolf''s horse were trembling, coughing blood in their mouths, and could no longer stand.


    This emperor to be arrogant and empty, like a demon, did not make a move, just a light in the eyes, seriously injured the soldiers of Bingzhou wolf riding.


    One eye injury, Bingzhou wolf riding defeat!


    Even ye Guhong, who was only one step away from the ancient sage, was seriously injured.


    The gap between emperor Zhun and sage is like a natural moat. Ye Guhong has no resistance at all.


    "Huqing, that waste died in your hands, but he was not good at learning and didn''t have enough understanding of martial arts and Taoism.


    However, the people of my black tiger clan are not such bedbugs, they can move


    The emperor to be looked at ye Guhong and others. His eyes were cold and angry.


    This quasi emperor is the quasi emperor of the black Yan devil tiger clan, named Yancang Zhun Di, an old quasi emperor.


    Huqing is a group of black Yanmo tigers. Tianjiao, the most gifted of modern times, is expected to break through the realm of quasi emperor.


    Ye Guhong and others killed it. How can he not be angry!


    "Kneel down!"


    Yancang emperor Zhun stepped forward, his breath soared, he was in a commanding position, and drank with pride.


    Indifferent eyes, fell on ye Guhong and other people, just like watching a group of reptiles, disdain and disdain to hide.


    High above, like a god!


    "Boom


    The vast breath surging, with the will to suppress everything, shakes the heaven and earth, shaking heaven and earth.


    In an instant, there were more than a thousand soldiers riding Bingzhou wolves, who were killed on the spot by this momentum.


    "No...!"


    Ye Guhong''s eyes were red and he was crying with blood. He was staring at the emperor Zhun and many other would-be emperors.


    Pao Ze died, but he could do nothing about it. How sad!


    He hates it!


    "If you deceive me, the emperor will not be here!"


    Ye Guhong roared angrily, like a lonely Wolf, and his voice was extremely shrill.


    If it is not the strong quasi emperor who does not fall here, how can these petty strong men be allowed to be arrogant here?


    If Marquis Lu is here, how could he be here!


    I will cut this tusk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    "Even if the emperor to be strong is here, how can he endure this seat?"


    Yan Cang Zhun Di despised it.


    "Boom


    Finish saying, seem to be impatient, Yan Cang Zhun emperor raises right hand, a point falls.


    His fingertip has a mass of black inflammation condensation, such as a round of black sun, hit the sky, the strong force diffused.


    The terrible temperature will corrode the void of millions of miles and burn the mountains and rivers!


    The same is magic black Yan Yan Yan, in the hands of Yan Cang Zhun Di, Wei Neng is more than hundreds of times terror!


    "Dada!"


    When the creatures in the world of Wanbao saw this scene, they felt cold all over and fought in a double battle. I don''t know how many people were scared to faint.


    A wisp of magic fire, can burn out the mountains and rivers!


    If the magic flame sweeping the sun and the moon falls, will it not even burn the whole world of treasures!


    "It''s over, it''s really over!"


    At that moment, despair was like a cloud in the hearts of all.


    "Boom


    Black burning burning, swallowing, spitting out the destructive power, igniting the void.


    Even if it is a strong quasi emperor, infected with a point, will feel incomparably intractable, must be handled carefully.


    "Bedbug like things, die for me!"


    The voice of cold contempt reverberates in the world.


    One after another, the evil black Yan Yan spread and dyed the sky into a dark and dark region, and there were dark demons everywhere.


    Yan Cang Zhun Di is in charge of heaven and earth, like a demon from Jiuyou!


    The terror of emperor Zhun swept over, covering ye Guhong and others.


    This means that we should kill all the strong in the imperial court!


    "Bang!"


    The mountains and rivers of millions of miles around were swallowed up by the fallen devil black Yan and turned into pieces of scorched black land.


    For a moment, it was like entering the end of the world, and everywhere was a scene of dilapidated.


    Although the emperor to be was not as good as the emperor, it was enough to shatter millions of miles of mountains and rivers and sink a continent.


    If this finger falls, I''m afraid that all the present emperors will be killed!


    A finger across the sky, magic burning sky!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A rebellious Bingzhou wolf, unable to bear the terrible momentum, exploded to death one after another.


    They can''t resist at all. They can''t even do half a point!


    The feeling of humiliation is full of everyone''s heart. If you can''t even move it, you will be crushed to death by the other party.


    What a stranglehold!


    "Ah


    Ye Guhong roared up to the sky. His eyes were tearful and unwilling.


    However, the gap of strength is too large. Even if there is unwillingness to fight, he can only cry like a lone wolf.


    I hate that I''m not strong enough to die in the war!


    "Gentlemen, please help me again!"


    Ye Guhong roared again, and the whole body of Zhenyuan surged wildly. He mobilized the Qi and blood power of Bingzhou wolf riding to compete with the momentum of Yancang Zhun emperor.


    Not for anything else, just to keep their backs straight.


    When hunting in war robes, the back is as straight as a spear!


    Arrogant!


    Unruly!


    We are soldiers under the command of marquis Lu.


    Even if it''s death, you should die standing up!


    "Hum!"


    Yan Cang Zhun emperor snorted coldly. The anger in his eyes was more powerful. When he pressed it in his hand, the finger fell down.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, a group of Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers, immediately unable to support, Qi Qi spurt a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground unable to rise.


    Only leaves Guhong stood up, body like a gun, but with endless sadness.


    In front of him, the fingers pressed like a mountain, as well as the towering demons burning the sky, attacked him.


    "Boom


    This instruction breaks through the void layer by layer, and the speed is extremely fast. It seems that it will fall on ye Guhong and others.


    At this time, a voice full of anger and dominating the heavens came from the chaos:


    "how can our soldiers move?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    In the chaos, it seems that there is a shocking sound of horse''s hooves.


    The horse treads like thunder, the sound shakes chaos!


    "Hum!"


    Tumbling chaos, a red light across, from far to near, step through the void.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the mighty iron and blood evil spirit, like a wave, swept along, shaking thousands of miles of chaotic void, rampant!


    For a time, Yan Cang Zhun emperor and other powerful people did not frown, only felt depressed in their hearts.


    Yan Cang Zhun Di was even more uneasy in his heart. He pressed falsely in his hand and wanted to kill ye Guhong and others.


    It''s just, it''s late!


    "Hum!"


    A halberd light up, like thousands of miles of competition, killing like the sea, chopping chaos.


    In a moment, he stood in front of Ye Guhong and others. He stopped all the attacks of the emperor Yancang and divided the sea of fire into two.


    Before this, ye Guhong cut off the sea of fire made by the ancient saints of the tiger clan!


    However, this halberd is more domineering. After cutting through the evil black Yan Yan, the castration does not decrease, and the halberd is cut down towards the Yan Cang Zhun emperor!


    If you want to kill my soldiers, I will kill you first!


    "Not good!"


    Yan Cang Zhun emperor''s face changed greatly. He had no time to avoid it, so he had to pick it up.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Yancang Zhun emperor roared, and his body turned into a magic tiger supporting heaven and earth. The tiger''s mouth was a piece, which immediately spewed out endless magic black Yan''s inflammation.


    It''s just like the river burst and the torrent rolled down.


    Monstrous!


    However, that one halberd light only lightly trembles, has torn the towering magic inflammation.


    The halberd light is Ling ran, with the will to dominate the sky, stir up mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, and cut through hundreds of millions of miles of the sky. Anything in front of this halberd will be destroyed.


    This halberd is incomparable!


    The halberd light sweeps, does not take the slightest pyrotechnic breath, lightly is then cuts, the burning Cang Zhun emperor immediately rigid does not move, loses the vitality.


    Far away.


    "Law!"


    A horse crows, a horse leaps into the air!


    Looking back, they saw a man riding a bloody colt out of chaos.


    He was wearing a purple gold crown with three Trident hair, and hung with Xichuan red cotton robe. He was wearing a beast''s head swallowing Chain Armor, and his waist was decorated with a delicate lion''s belt. Holding the halberd of Fangtian painting in hand, he is majestic and has a body like a dragon.


    It''s for.


    No flying general, marquis Lu, Fengxian Lu!


    "Marquis!"


    "It''s the Marquis!"


    "Gentlemen, here comes the Lord!"


    Ye Guhong''s lips trembled, staring at Lv Bu from the chaos and muttering to himself.


    The Marquis did not abandon them They were not abandoned.


    Here comes the Lord!


    Just like getting a signal, Bingzhou wolf, who had just fallen into a pool of blood, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Even, I don''t know where to pour out a force, stand up!


    Lu Fengxian.


    These three words are very common to others, but to the soldiers riding by wolves in Bingzhou, they are their soul.


    Soldiers are the courage of generals, and the souls of soldiers!


    How can an army without a general be called an army?


    When the commander arrives, Bingzhou wolf riding is the real Bingzhou wolf riding. Bingzhou wolf riding is arrogant!


    "Step on it!"


    Red rabbit horse steps into the void and comes to the world of treasures.


    Lu Bu''s eyes were cold, one man and one horse were standing on the sky. He tilted his halberd on the sky. He said angrily, "my name is Lu Fengxian. Who can fight?"


    It''s like thunder.


    Just one person standing up, it is like thousands of troops coming, the overwhelming trend, submerge the void!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the corpse of the burning Cang emperor was finally blown up, and the boundless blood rain fell and dyed the red mountains and rivers.


    I come, you die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Boom


    The void explodes and the earth roars.


    In the sky, Lu Bu rode on the red rabbit horse, and the whole person was shining with golden red color, which was like a flaming golden flame.


    His eyes are full of bright gold, penetrating into the sky, even more like the God of war!


    The whole world shuddered as the threat leaked.


    Mountains and rivers shake, the sun and the moon are not bright.


    Lu Bu held Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was leering at many of the powerful men in the direction of the star emperor. Like a rebellious God of war, he was examining his opponents!


    "The Lord is invincible!"


    Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers, struggling to get up, look excited roar.


    After Lu Bu showed up, the momentum of Bingzhou wolf riding increased several times in an instant, and the fighting spirit was burning like fire.


    "Crash!"


    The surging blood rain is still pouring down.


    The strong man in the direction of the star emperor looked at Lv Bu suspiciously.


    A halberd, Yan Cang Zhun emperor died!


    Yancang Zhun Di''s accomplishments were not weak. Among the quasi emperors who were forced by the star emperor, their accomplishments were not bad enough to rank in the top three.


    Lu Bu a halberd, then cut off the Yan Cang Zhun emperor, how can the strong not be surprised?


    Lu Bu''s one halberd can kill Yan Cang Zhun emperor, which means that he can also kill them with one halberd.


    In the face of Lv Bu''s questions, for a while, no one dared to move.


    Even the star Prince and other high-level officials outside the chaos also drooped their eyes and looked at Lv Bu.


    The star Prince frowned: "Lu Fengxian? Emperor to be? In the intelligence, there is no such emperor in the imperial court? "


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    Even if he didn''t think that there was hope of turning over the throne, the star prince had learned about the strong of the dynasty, especially the emperor.


    According to his understanding, Lu Fengxian was not one of the several potential emperors who did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    "Your Highness, LV Fengxian is the commander-in-chief of Bingzhou wolf riding.


    Before that, there was only the peak of ancient sage cultivation, which should be a breakthrough recently and step into the realm of quasi emperor. "


    One side, a star emperor Dynasty of God general, bow body answers.


    "Well!"


    The star Prince nodded and no longer spoke.


    Although he was surprised, he did not care about LV Fengxian.


    Just a breakthrough in the existence of quasi emperor, it is not worth his attention.


    The high-level officials of canglan Pavilion, such as the general of Yunsheng, only glanced at Lv Bu, then withdrew his eyes.


    "A quasi emperor? Is it not that the emperor sent only one emperor to be. Did you not think that relying on one person, you could block the army of the star emperor and other forces? "


    Some powerful people from all sides of eastern Xinjiang even sneered at them.


    "This LV Fengxian, was not abandoned by the emperor Buluo, how dare he face the star emperor as a person?"


    All the strong shake their heads.


    Not to mention the star emperor Dynasty and other forces, their own strong, has not yet made a move, just the star emperor Dynasty coerced from the strong, is a force of terror.


    More than 20 quasi emperors and hundreds of ancient saints!


    No matter how ignorant people are, they know that such a force is not something that a quasi emperor can deal with.


    Unless it is a quasi emperor who has achieved the three extremes, he will be able to suppress it.


    Even the emperor to be, who has built up the two extremes, can only retreat from this force and dare not face it directly.


    Not to mention, Lu Bu has just stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    In the face of more than 20 powerful people of the same rank, a quasi emperor has no possibility to resist.


    Even ye Guhong and other Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers seem to wake up and have a flash of worry on their faces.


    This situation, for their part, is still not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    "Marquis!"


    Ye Guhong couldn''t help looking at Lv Bu, his face was dignified.


    Lu Bu didn''t answer. He sat down on the red rabbit horse and walked slowly. He spoke quietly:


    "tell me, what is Bingzhou wolf riding?"


    The voice was very low at first, and then Lv Bu''s voice became more and more intense, strong and dignified, like a dragon chanting.


    Ye Guhong and other officers and men were stunned and immediately responded, and hissed and roared:


    "attack thousands of miles like a wolf and fight for the king!


    When a horse is a thousand, it is invincible. It is for Bingzhou wolf to ride! "


    Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers with red eyes, more and more high fighting spirit, full of indomitable will.


    Yeah!


    We are Bingzhou wolf riding. How can we be afraid and retreat if we are indomitable?


    Even if you don''t regret death, this is my Bingzhou wolf riding!


    "Let''s fight. Kill the enemy. Let''s kill them with our marquis."


    Lu Bu grinned, holding up the halberd and pointing to the sky.


    The red rabbit horse leaped into the sky, and the halberd in his hand was like a golden flame, which was shining brightly.


    "Chant!"


    The red dragon carved on the handle of the halberd, as if it had come alive, made a low roar, and the sound shook the sky.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The horse steps on the void and goes up against the sky.


    The vast and boundless Qi and blood, like mountains and seas, soared into the sky with an undisguised domineering arrogance.


    It seems to form a storm sweeping the sky!


    "Hum!"


    A towering shadow emerged from Lu Bu''s back, as if from the long river of ancient times.


    Step by step, the figure of virtual shadow is becoming more and more clear.


    Wearing a divine armor, holding the war of thousands of troops, he strides across the endless void of the world.


    The virtual shadow is arrogant, the eyes open and close, overlooking the Six Harmonies!


    The terror of the iron and blood evil spirit filled the chaos, countless banners fluttering in the wind, blocking the sky and the sun, grinning!


    Ancient god of war.


    As Lv Bu''s cultivation became more and more powerful, his association with the ancient god of war became more and more profound.


    The power that Lv Bu can arouse will become more and more powerful!


    "The God of war is possessed!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes light slightly bright, beating bright gold flame.


    "Shua!"


    The ancient god of war, who was in charge of the evil spirits of all armies, suddenly trembled and turned into a wisp of golden light. From Baihui acupoint, he fell into Lv Bu''s body.


    At the next moment, the golden red flame on Lv Bu''s body became more and more bright.


    The golden flame of terror lingers, strong and hot. At the moment, Lvbu is like a golden red sun, hanging high in the sky.


    The dazzling golden light burst out, shining through the sky!


    The mountains and rivers of millions of miles around are vividly illuminated in a flash, and are stained with golden red divine brightness.


    On the sky, the thick dark clouds were also torn apart by the golden light, making the sky and earth bright.


    The body is like the sun, shining on the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Lu Bu''s back was straight, standing upright above the void under the boundless pressure.


    A strong breath, such as the extreme, diffused from Lv Bu''s body, sweeping the sky and shaking the sun and moon.


    After the shadow of the ancient god of war integrated into Lv Bu''s body, his breath soared dozens of times!


    Its momentum is able to compete with the quasi emperor of all forces.


    "This


    Many would-be emperors on the scene couldn''t help but stare at their big eyes and suddenly changed their looks.


    Lu Bu''s breath has been greatly improved. I''m afraid that Lu Bu''s breath is going to be the emperor who breaks through the two extremes!


    "Well?"


    Have been expressionless star Prince and other high-level, this time finally moved.


    One after another, his eyes drooped, and his heart was shocked when he looked at the general who was just like the God of war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Within the bounds of Marlboro.


    At this point.


    The sun is in the air.


    Gorgeous golden light shining in the sky, showing a clear sky, dyed with a layer of light gold!


    Riding on a red rabbit horse, Lu Bu''s body cavity gave out a series of explosions, such as bursts of thunder, roaring in the sky.


    Qiao * *, an illusory shadow of the God of war, is in charge of the evil spirits of all armies and stirs up the world!


    Before hand, the air around him was pressed by his momentum, which made a sharp blast.


    Many would-be emperors are somewhat incredible and shocked.


    What kind of secret method, or supernatural power, is this?


    Lu Bu, who had just stepped into the emperor to be, could be promoted to a level comparable to that of the two.


    You should know that the more advanced the cultivation is, the smaller the promotion of the secret method is.


    Even the supernatural powers at the level of quasi emperor level have lost the possibility of promotion to the peak ancient saints, let alone the powerful ones.


    "The emperor''s divine power..."


    There is a strong quasi emperor sigh, eyes appear a touch of greed.


    Only the emperor can be so powerful.


    However, supernatural powers are not compared with martial arts and secret arts. In terms of value and scarcity, they are far better than ordinary martial arts, and are extremely difficult to obtain.


    In the eastern border region, there is no lack of imperial martial arts, but the emperor''s magic power is extremely rare, few strong people have it.


    There are only a few of them who have stepped into the three realms of the emperor and possess the divine power of emperor.


    This is not, the star Prince and other high-level, even the star emperor and other emperors, also look at Lv Bu.


    Supernatural powers.


    Through the main road with your own body, run the road Weili.


    The power of magic power is also much better than the martial arts of the same level, close to Tao!


    If the divine power of the emperor can be obtained, it can also greatly enhance the power of the emperor.


    Immediately, the star emperor''s eyes were shining, and his mind was saying:


    "take this son and save his life!"


    The star emperor did not direct his hand, in the end Lu Bu did not step into the realm of the emperor. If he did, he would deceive the small with the big.


    What''s more, if he did, the other emperors would have reasons to do so, and the divine power of the emperor might not fall into his hands.


    At this time, this is the main attack of the star emperor, and other emperors have no reason to intervene.


    More than 20 emperor Zhun besieged this son. There is a great probability that he will suppress this son. Why should he make such a fuss?


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    That silver armour young general is first a Leng, immediately respectful voice should be.


    Immediately, he murmured in a deep voice: "Your Majesty has an order to suppress this person and send it to your majesty."


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s orders!"


    Many would-be emperors looked at each other, and the greed in their eyes disappeared.


    Even the emperor has already opened his mouth. The magic power of emperor product in Lv Bu''s hands is not what they can spy on.


    "Step on it!"


    More than 20 quasi emperors and hundreds of ancient saints stepped forward together to give out their own momentum.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Their momentum, like the waves, swept the whole world of treasures, and let the void of millions of miles roar for it!


    So many strong people are not weaker than one emperor.


    The towering mountains collapsed directly, the mountains and rivers sank, and the void burst into chaos!


    I don''t know how many creatures in the world of treasures are crushed to death by this momentum.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die yet!"


    The myriad creatures of the world of treasures howl and cry out in despair.


    However, under the momentum of many would-be emperors, these creatures were as weak as withered trees under the storm.


    Gently pull, then fall on the spot!


    Lu Bu and the soldiers of Bingzhou wolf riding are also under great pressure.


    In this momentum, tottering!


    All in all, Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    The sky.


    Lv Bu stood tall and upright in the void.


    Wu Pao hunting, red gold flame flowing, blooming a bright god, like a round of high hanging sun!


    Back straight, momentum like rainbow!


    A person is proud, like a thousand troops standing in the sky, could have been invincible, sweeping the sky.


    However, Lv Bu''s figure fell in the eyes of countless creatures in the world of Wanbao, which was so desolate and helpless!


    Ye Guhong and other generals of Bingzhou wolf riding, though standing behind Lv Bu, are like scum in the wind, and can only support them in front of them.


    In front of Lv Bu, there are more than 20 quasi emperors and hundreds of ancient saints.


    "Boom


    The momentum of the sky was overburdened and swept down like a wave, and the void was suddenly cracked.


    A statue or indifference, or banter, or with a merciless smile on the face of the figure, overlooking the heaven and earth, like a God.


    In a sense, these would-be emperors, also known as demigods, are only half a step away from the realm of emperors comparable to gods.


    In the remote world of heaven and earth, Emperor Zhun regarded himself as a God and took charge of all living beings without any problem.


    There are more than 20 quasi emperors, which can''t be put forward by the religion of the imperial dynasty with general influence.


    "You can kill Yancang, but you are still not our opponent. If you surrender obediently, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    Zhanlan world Master sighed and looked at Lv Bu with a complicated look.


    Why didn''t he want to rise up against him like lub?


    Unfortunately, in the face of such giants as the star emperor Dynasty, their resistance is as ridiculous as hitting the stone with an egg.


    Just like Lv Bu, what can he change?


    Not to mention the army of the star emperor, Lu Bu could not get through it.


    What is the point of doing so?


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, but as soon as you step into the emperor to be, you try to compete with us by a magic power?


    Joke! We have gone through the war, and our strength is beyond his imagination! "


    A would-be emperor from the Jin Gang Kingdom, who was cold and loud, did not have any good feelings for the emperor.


    In his opinion, he would not have been coerced into this war if it had not been for wanton wanton actions of the imperial court and other forces.


    How can he not hold grudge against the emperor?


    This man is also one of the objects he hates!


    "Let''s move quickly, capture this son and take it to your Majesty''s side!"


    That silver armour young general is more impatient.


    If you take this man down earlier, he will be able to show his face in front of his majesty earlier. This is the real event.


    He doesn''t have so much time to waste here!


    "Yes


    Blue world Lord and other strong, you sigh.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    There are more than 20 emperor to be emperors, and hundreds of ancient sages are fighting with each other to strike their own best.


    How terrifying is it that twenty emperors and hundreds of ancient saints join hands to strike?


    At this time, it''s not too much to call it "destroying the heaven and destroying the earth" in front of the creatures in the world of myriad treasures!


    "Bang!"


    The whole world of treasures is boiling, the void is broken, the sky is falling, it is like the end of the world.


    A series of shocking cracks spread, the aura of thousands of miles around, howling and exploding.


    All tangible and intangible material, in this moment shock explosion!


    It''s terrible!


    The power of this blow is infinitely close to the emperor, which is enough to destroy all the strong under the emperor.


    And then.


    Lu Bu finally raised his eyes and looked directly at many potential Emperors:


    "you are such a rabble that you are not worthy to kill this Marquis!"


    Once this is said, the great powers turn pale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Lu Bu''s voice is very powerful, like thunder, exploding in the sky.


    Many strong men''s faces Suddenly sank.


    Lu Bu, one of them, faced with more than 20 powerful men of the same rank and hundreds of ancient saints, dare to speak up?


    Are you looking for death?


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The blue world Lord and other strong men were gloomy and began to speak one after another.


    Even if he is blue, the Lord is not good. Although he appreciates Lv Bu, it does not mean that he tolerates Lu Bu''s rudeness.


    For the strong, their own face is greater than everything!


    For their own face, two strong men of the same rank can fight each other, and even face each other in life and death.


    Lu Bu''s words, like a slap in the face of the blue world Master and others, how many strong people don''t get angry.


    Under the fury, many strong attack more and more fierce.


    "Boom


    The most powerful God erupted and aroused the heaven and earth.


    Shenhui was shining all over the world, attacking and merging into a huge stream of power, sweeping towards Lv Bu.


    The pressure of terror surges, like the tide of annihilation.


    All of them were strong men who had gone through countless battles and fought together to tear Lv Bu to pieces.


    "Well?"


    Yinjia junior general''s eyebrows jumped and he couldn''t help but scold many would-be emperors.


    What your majesty wants is a living Lvbu, asking about his magical powers, not a dead one.


    If Lv Bu died, would he not have messed up what his majesty had told him?


    Before the young general of silver armour opened his mouth, Lu Bu had another movement. He raised his eyes, gazed at them, and looked blandly at the strong men such as the blue world Master.


    Eyes light is indifferent, it seems that many strong people in front of us are just some mole ants!


    Even, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, without any fear.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Bu''s body is full of true yuan, and the whole body''s golden flame is more and more bright.


    Qi and blood are boiling all over the body, and the internal organs are roaring.


    The body moved slightly, and the sound of bone friction was like gold and iron hitting each other. The shadow of the God of war in all orifices and acupoints sent out a thunderous roar.


    The combat power was pushed to the extreme in an instant!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    His spine is like a dragon, with rhythmic movements and boundless oppression, standing in the void:


    "I am not a flying general. I am the supreme Marquis Lu. Why should I be afraid of curfews?"


    It is like the sound explosion of hundreds of millions of thunder, spitting out from Lv Bu''s mouth.


    All the strong people who heard his voice could hear the intention of war without any cover up and lawlessness!


    Arrogant and overbearing, I intend to soar into the sky!


    "Shua!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes were as bright as electricity. Sitting down, the red rabbit and horse communicated with each other''s mind. He jumped forward and turned into a long golden rainbow and rushed into the crowd.


    Arrogant!


    Wanton!


    Wild!


    It was as if there were not more than 20 quasi emperors and hundreds of ancient saints in front of him.


    It is also like a comet passing through the sun, crossing the sky. Even if it is known that it is falling, it will also bloom and shine on the world!


    What''s more, who lives and who dies is not necessarily!


    "Marquis!"


    Ye Guhong and other soldiers riding by wolves in Bingzhou are boiling with blood.


    This is their commander-in-chief, Lu Fengxian!


    One man is in charge of everything, and all armies are able to make changes!


    "Bang!"


    Lu Bu drives the red rabbit horse and rushes into the crowd. The leader of the blue world is directly hit by the air.


    Immediately, it was a big mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person flew out upside down, and more than half of the body was exploded.


    However, in the astonished eyes of the Zhanlan world Master, he swung the halberd round and immediately cut out a halberd.


    A halberd light, instantly covered all the light between heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Halberd light is bright, dividing two boundaries!


    "Boom


    When Lu Bu cut out this halberd, it cut off all the halberd light and shot out in all directions.


    In an instant, it seems that a huge storm will sweep all over the world, and the mighty gold flame is surging like the ocean.


    Where halberd light passes, the sky is broken and chaos collapses!


    Then, in the gaze of many powerful people, a group of ancient saints and quasi emperors were shrouded in it.


    This halberd is full of Lv Bu''s obsession.


    When this halberd, kill you and other gangsters, kill a brilliant world!


    "Poop!"


    A series of explosions broke out one after another. Fifty or sixty ancient saints were swept by halberd light and burst in the air.


    Broken arms and limbs scattered in the sky, blood fell like a waterfall!


    Even the spirit was destroyed by halberd light!


    "No! No


    Some of the ancient saints with high vigilance were lucky to avoid the robbery, but they were also seriously injured and almost fell.


    Even some would-be emperors were more or less injured.


    The faces of these ancient saints who survived by chance are full of fear:


    "how can this person be so strong? How could this happen? "


    Although these ancient saints were not as powerful as Lu Bu and other quasi emperors, they were also strong ones in the East.


    They are not ignorant of the fighting power of the emperor. Even some of the top ancient saints are only half a step away from the emperor to be.


    However, at the moment, Lv Bu''s fighting power is far beyond their imagination!


    With his own strength, he was able to resist the attack of more than 20 powerful men of the same rank. With one halberd, half of the ancient saints were killed and the remaining ones were seriously injured.


    What a terror!


    At that moment, the whole battlefield was quiet, and everyone looked at it in horror, just like Lv Bu, the God of war.


    The remaining ancient saints are even more timid, far away from Lu Bu, dare not to hand.


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    Ye Guhong and other officers and men burst out with astonishing cheers.


    The myriad creatures in the world of myriad treasures were so bright that they saw the hope of victory from Lv Bu.


    The strength of a halberd to kill dozens of ancient saints may protect the world of treasures.


    "Damn it!"


    The silver armour general''s eyes were dim, but he was not afraid of Lv Bu.


    But the loss was so heavy that he could not make a good impression in front of his majesty even if he finally took Lv Bu.


    "Let''s go, a bunch of rubbish, let''s get rid of this man!"


    Silver armour young general looks gloomy, cold voice orders.


    Smell speech, Zhanlan world Lord and many other quasi emperor''s eyes sink, eyes flash a touch of anger.


    Having just suffered such a big loss in Lv Bu''s hands, the little general Yinjia is just a saint, and he dares to speak a lot in front of them.


    If it turned into someone else, he would have been killed by many would-be emperors.


    However, Yinjia junior general is the spokesman of the star emperor Dynasty. Even if Zhanlan world Lord and other quasi emperors are angry again, they can only obey their orders.


    "Shua!"


    Many would-be emperors stepped into the void, separated from each other and surrounded Lv Bu.


    The pressure of terror surged in like towering mountains toward Lu Bu, which made it roar in the void.


    After all, there are more than 20 emperor to be worshipped, and they have an absolute advantage in number. Maybe they are afraid of Lv Bu''s strength.


    But never afraid!


    "Lv Fengxian, you''d better put your hands down and get caught!"


    The main face of the blue world is ugly, and the meaning of killing is Ling ran.


    In the fight just now, he was hit by the red rabbit horse, losing great face, and now he was also moved to kill Lv Bu.


    Besieged by all sides, the intention of killing has been decided!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    More than 20 emperor to be, indifferent as God, standing in the sky.


    The terrifying and oppressive force pervaded him, blocking time and space, and encircling Lu Bu, the opportunity of killing was awe inspiring, and he was ready to go.


    Every would-be emperor is full of chaos, shaking heaven and earth with his hands and feet, and his divine power is boundless!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight if you want to!"


    Lu Bu''s face was cold, and he drank a lot. He urged him to sit down on the red rabbit horse, and then he made another move.


    The Qi and blood in the body is surging violently, and the whole body''s golden flame is burning fiercely, and the Fang Tian painting halberd in the hand is soaked.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Bu is concise and comprehensive.


    He had long hair and a shawl, and his whole body was covered with bright golden flame, and the golden light in his eyes gushed thousands of miles, just like a god falling into the dust.


    The next moment.


    A halberd, is towards the Zhanlan world Lord and others to chop!


    A halberd flying in the sky, the sun and the moon falling dust!


    This halberd, driven by the most powerful will, is magnificent and powerful, and it is cut with endless prestige.


    The vast waves have dissipated, mountains have exploded, rivers have rolled back, and the whole world of treasures seems to be shaking!


    "Hum!"


    Zhanlan world Lord and other quasi emperor snorted coldly, not retreating, but advancing.


    All kinds of divine splendor pervaded, forming a square God domain, covering and suppressing the void of a million miles.


    Wisps of breath dissipate, sweeping the sun and moon, shattering the void.


    Even if an ancient Saint stands among them, I''m afraid it will be crushed into pieces in an instant, and there will be no residue left!


    Even the most powerful would-be emperors who have stepped into the two extremes should frown.


    "Boom


    Then, many would-be emperors made bold moves to kill.


    At that moment, there was light everywhere, as if countless stars had fallen and hit Lv Bu.


    The void is smashed, and the chaos flows out, swallowing everything around.


    In the range of many quasi emperor''s attacks, there is only a torrent of raging power, hanging everything!


    The power shakes the whole world, the potential can startle the sky!


    "Touch!"


    The two forces collide together, and endless waves burst out, making the sky and the earth dim.


    The breath of chaos explodes and spreads to the whole world of treasures.


    The destructive power surges like a wave, like the afterwave of the ancient god who opened up the heaven!


    Silver armour young general''s face changed, and he quickly withdrew from the world of Marlboro, which avoided the aftereffect of the extreme terror.


    Ye Guhong and other generals, as well as the deacons and elders of Wanbao Pavilion, were not so lucky and could not be avoided.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Guhong and others have even closed their eyes and are waiting to die.


    Emperor, we can''t fight without exception


    In our next life, we will fight for no fall again!


    No regrets in this life!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a ray of light light, rippling out of nothingness.


    Floating, it seems that there is no force, but steadily block the aftereffect in front of Ye Guhong and others.


    Even, the myriad creatures in the world of myriad will be protected!


    A wisp of Shenhua can hold the sky!


    "Is this?"


    Ye Guhong and others are stunned and look back. They don''t know when there is a space passage behind them.


    Swaying in the void, it seems that you can see a great figure through the constantly shaking space channel.


    The sun and moon hang on its shoulders, stars embellish its body, countless laws haunt its body, and evolves the map of heaven and earth!


    The hazy face makes people can''t see his face clearly, his eyes are deep, and there is not a trace of waves.


    When ye Guhong and others look at the space passage, this statue of existence just raises his eyes, and his indifferent eyes pass through the space and fall on ye Guhong and others.


    Ye Guhong and others burst into their eyes with an amazing look:


    "Emperor...!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The huge crashing sound is deafening, resounding through the whole world of treasures, like hundreds of millions of stars exploding in time.


    Many would-be emperors collided with Lu Bu''s body in the void.


    Lu Bu went crazy in the battle, and his whole body was shining with gold flame.


    A Fang Tian painting halberd comes at one''s heart and stops all the attacks of the emperor to be.


    "War!"


    With a roar, black hair danced wildly.


    Lu Bu fought against more than 20 emperor Zhun, and suppressed more than 20 Zhun emperors at one time, but it was not that Zhanlan world leader and others were weak.


    But Zhanlan world Lord and other quasi emperors are worried.


    They are just being coerced by the star emperor Dynasty, and they are not the direct relatives of the star emperor Dynasty. Naturally, they will not have the idea of killing and killing for the star emperor Dynasty.


    If there is no life and death crisis, it is no problem to let them contribute.


    But let them fight with each other, and they will not.


    Lu Bu seems to ignore the appearance of life and death, so that many would-be emperors for fear, do not want to fight with it.


    Therefore, Lu Bu alone suppressed more than 20 emperors. On the contrary, the Vietnam War became stronger and more powerful!


    "Damn it! damn! A mob


    The little general of silver armour was so angry that he could not help yelling.


    Many would-be emperors didn''t care about it, but they circled with Lv Bu carefully and surrounded them.


    They can see that the reason why Lv Bu is so powerful is only because of the magic power used by Lv Bu.


    After all, this is not Lv Bu''s own strength. The increase brought by magic power will always fade away.


    Then, it is time for them to suppress this son!


    Many would-be emperors knew this, and Lvbu also knew it, so he had to fight and decide quickly!


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Bu took a deep breath. He took a breath of all the aura and chaos aura in a million miles.


    His eyes are shining, his whole body is shining, and the whole body''s golden flame is burning, which instantly lights up the sky.


    Qi and blood surging, already boiling, as if burning in general!


    The spirit, spirit and spirit are integrated into one, and his fighting power is raised to an incredible level.


    Even Lv Bu touched the realm of the emperor!


    The next moment.


    Lu Bu rushed into many quasi emperors and fought again.


    "Bang!"


    The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand seems to be able to cut off the world of heaven and earth.


    A would-be emperor couldn''t dodge and was hit by this halberd. He was directly split into two parts by this halberd, and his body died on the spot!


    "Pooh


    However, Lv Bu was also hit by several Zhun Di''s attacks, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    A lot of blood poured out and dyed Lv Bu''s armor red.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    However, Lv Bu didn''t care about it. He laughed and looked very high.


    He did not heal his wounds, so he again rushed into many would-be emperors, and the whole person would burn up.


    Fight into crazy, arrogant world!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhanlan world Lord and other quasi emperors had no time to be shocked, and they could only fight with Lv Bu again.


    "Fight again!"


    Lu Bu laughed and danced wildly with his black hair. He was soaked in blood and didn''t care about his miserable injury.


    He always used the method of replacing injury with injury to suppress many would-be emperors.


    No defense, only attack!


    Either you live or I die, I want to suppress you!


    Zhanlan world Lord and other quasi emperors were extremely oppressed and oppressed by Lv Bu.


    We should know that there are more than 20 of them. Facing Lv Bu alone, on the contrary, they fall into absolute inferiority, even if there is a reason why they are unwilling to do so.


    However, it is also to let them hold back to the utmost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    "Bang!"


    Roaring like thunder.


    Lu Bu fought against the quasi emperors such as Zhanlan Jiezhu for several times, and one person steadily suppressed more than 20 Zhun emperors.


    At this time, Lv Bu was once again attacked by an emperor to be.


    The emperor Zhun stepped out of the void and quietly appeared behind Lv Bu with a sword.


    Lu Bu seems to be aware of the danger and danger to avoid the key parts. However, this sword also cut off Lv Bu''s left arm!


    Originally, this would-be emperor of the stepping into the sky sect had done his best and almost killed Lv Bu.


    However, the emperor to be in the sky underestimated Lv Bu''s decision.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes turned red, Qi and blood surged, and his left arm grew out in an instant.


    Amputated and reborn!


    To the state of emperor Zhun, his arm was cut off, which was no longer a fatal injury, and could be recovered in a flash.


    Then, Lv Bu seized the emperor to be of the sky sect and killed him on the spot.


    "Poop!"


    With blood spraying, the head of the emperor to be soared high in the sky.


    His eyes also with a touch of amazement, as well as incredible, did not expect Lvbu will be so decisive.


    Although he was decapitated, he did not die on the spot.


    However, the ensuing ferocious evil spirit, as well as the terrible halberd light, submerged it like a wave.


    Then, kill the town on the spot!


    Step on the sky to teach the emperor, die!


    This is the second emperor to be fallen since the beginning of the war. If Yancang Zhun Di is included, it is already the third emperor to be killed in Lv Bu''s hands.


    Strong people such as Zhanlan world Master can no longer keep calm.


    If we say that the fall of Yancang zhunti was due to Lv Bu''s sneak attack and the general intention of Yancang zhunti.


    Another unknown emperor to be fell because of their carelessness.


    Then, the fall of the step in the sky religion emperor Zhun is a big alarm for the Zhanlan world Master and others.


    "Fight again!"


    People are still shocked, Lv Bu has attacked and killed again.


    Fangtian painting halberd upside down, bright golden bloom, strong sense of war.


    Don''t you want to besiege the Marquis?


    Then fight!


    Come on, let''s have a look. Is this Marquis exterminating you first, or are you going to kill me here!


    "Marquis!"


    Ye Guhong and other Bingzhou wolf riding officers and men were so excited that they wished to fight with Lv Bu side by side.


    However, in front of them, the hazy figure gently shook his head and stopped ye Guhong and others.


    Not to mention ye Guhong and others are not qualified to intervene in this war.


    Lu Bu has not yet fallen into the most dangerous situation, nor has he forced himself into a desperate situation!


    Only in desperate circumstances can we stimulate the greatest potential in the body.


    If you can explore the imperial realm, I will come to protect the way for you!


    Figure eyes light deep, eyes with light expectations.


    In the sky, the war continues.


    Lu Bu''s bravery and fearlessness of death made many would-be emperors cringe.


    However, with the fall of the "stepping into the sky" sect, many would-be emperors finally became angry.


    "Don''t keep your hands any more. Do your best to suppress him. Don''t give him any more opportunities."


    The voice of the blue world Master is cold, like the cold wind.


    If this man does not die, then they will die here!


    "Good!"


    Many would-be emperors all nodded and reached an agreement instantly.


    "Boom


    The power of fury poured out from the hands of many would-be emperors, one after another, towards Lv Bu.


    It is just like the ancient sacred mountains, thrown up by the ancient gods, and suppressed with the power of terror to the extreme.


    The force is like a mountain, covering the sun and the moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    "Boom


    More than 20 emperor to be attacked with all their might. What a terror.


    The vast power of the flood flooded heaven and earth, the whole sky is one of the dark, the sun and moon hanging upside down, mountains and rivers sink.


    In the void, a series of supernatural powers are surging like the ocean, breaking through the whole world, and pressing towards Lvbu in a mighty way!


    "Bang!"


    The sky of a million miles is like a delicate mirror. It is knocked by heavy objects and broken into countless pieces.


    It is also like the ancient god holding the archaic mountain and smashing it down from the sky. It is powerful.


    The endless air sealing space will lock Lv Bu firmly.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Bu eyes light condensation, a halberd oblique cut and up, defiantly meet.


    In the next moment, halberd light collided with the sea of divine power and burst out like the afterwave of a star burst.


    Tyranny!


    Brilliant!


    Terror!


    This is the earth shaking collision, such as the river and sea scouring the levee, the wind fury rolling mountains and rivers, incomparably terrible.


    "Poof!"


    In the collision, Lu Bu was the first to support, spitting blood.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    Before that, Lu Bu relied on the fierce and fearless way to fight against the emperor to be, such as Zhanlan world Master.


    When Zhanlan world Lord and other quasi emperor moved the real ability, the form reversed instantly!


    The light dissipated, revealing Lv Bu''s body. His armor was broken and his robes were torn into nothingness and disappeared.


    All over the body is covered with scars, constantly healing, tearing, so repeatedly, a drop of gold red blood dripping!


    Even with Lv Bu''s strength, he could not suppress his own injuries.


    As far as the emperor was concerned, although the two means were strong, they were not without means of suppression.


    "Let''s go for it!"


    Zhanlan world Lord and other emperor to be coldly smile, step out.


    Strong will pervaded, instantly squeezed countless spaces, such as water, and then exploded.


    If it had not been for the fear of Lv Bu''s desperate attack, all the would-be emperors would have flocked to it.


    Many would-be emperors set foot on the void and separated from each other, blocking all the retreat routes of Lv Bu.


    But, why did Lu Bu ever want to quit?


    Lu Bu looked indifferent and roared in a hoarse voice:


    "fight again!"


    March forward bravely and never retreat!


    This Marquis has said that this war is not your death, or this Marquis''s death. The battle between life and death, he Zeng Yan retreats.


    Hold up the halberd and cut it out!


    "Boom


    Halberd light rolling, endless evil spirit, killing machine boiling, sweeping the sky, hundreds of millions of acres of cloud smoke, straight to the Xiaohan.


    Halberd light is bright, contains the domineering will, tears in front of everything, invincible.


    "Stubborn!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Zhanlan world Master and others were furious and looked ugly.


    In their view, as long as they show enough strength to kill Lv Bu, Lv Bu will stop.


    Their idea is not to fight against Lv Bu''s life and death. The reason why they can''t suppress Lv Bu for a long time is not just fear of Lv Bu''s desperate attack.


    The most important thing is that the star emperor asked to capture Lv Bu alive, which has been delayed until now.


    If we can kill people, why are they so?


    "Boom


    In the face of Lv Bu''s attack, Zhanlan''s master and others can only confront it helplessly.


    Magic tiger roaring sky, clap down a palm, tear hundreds of millions of hectares of void!


    A punch empty, a big hand pierced the endless space to fall!


    Hundreds of millions of thunders are exploding and the thunder tide is surging


    A Zun Zhun Emperor gave a powerful blow, and once again submerged Lv Bu in a violent attack.


    "Marquis!"


    Ye Guhong and other officers and men exclaimed, and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    They wanted to jump to the battlefield and help Lv Bu.


    However, just as the former Emperor said, they are too weak, this is not the battlefield they can intervene in.


    As weak as they are, they can only watch the Marquis''s death!


    This is the sorrow of the weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "Hum!"


    On the sky, the afterwave has dispersed, revealing Lv Bu''s figure full of blood.


    At this time, Lv Bu''s armor had been completely broken, and his hair was scattered, and he was no longer as heroic as before.


    The whole person just as just climbed out of the blood pool, face, body, everywhere is blood!


    "Cough!"


    He coughs up blood in his mouth and his breath declines to the extreme.


    Even the whole body of the golden flame, can not maintain, only a pair of blood stained eyes, showing infinite war.


    "Fight again!"


    Lu Bu roared up to the sky.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he will not lose his fighting spirit.


    He does not fall into the flying generals or the Marquis Lu of the imperial dynasty. He is not afraid of war. He can not be born or die!


    "Marquis..."


    Ye Guhong clenched the sword in his hand, holding it so tightly that his fingers turned white and his veins burst out.


    Bingzhou wolf riding soldiers, a steel tooth will be broken.


    How sad and oppressive it is that they can''t help when the Marquis is is fighting!


    They are cruel!


    I hate myself for being too weak. Let the Marquis fight alone. If I am stronger and stronger


    Why?


    "Ah, Fengxian has just set foot on the emperor to be, and his foundation is not stable. He is still too reluctant to fight against the masses."


    In front of Ye Guhong and others, Qin Yi shakes her head.


    Lu Bu was in a bit of a hurry when he was able to step into the territory of the quasi emperor. Before that, he exhausted the recent period of time and gained all the killing experience.


    It takes one month to open the cultivation pavilion of the fifth level space and time, with a time difference of 64 times, that is, 64 months.


    This just pushed Lu Bu and other powerful people into the realm of quasi emperor.


    This is because there are enough cultivation resources. In addition, Lu Bu and others have accumulated enough in the previous 100 years of practice to make this terrible progress.


    But in the end, time was too short, and Lu Bu had no time to consolidate his accomplishments, so that he fell behind.


    "Well, I''ll give you another hand."


    Qin Yi chuckled indifferently and looked back at ye Guhong and others:


    "you are willing to help Fengxian. If you can survive this disaster, Fengxian will never be able to enter the imperial realm."


    "We are willing to ask the emperor to help us. We are willing to give up our own lives and help the Marquis to set foot in the imperial realm."


    When ye Guhong and others heard the speech, they were stunned, but they quickly responded and said firmly.


    Even, they are ready to die.


    It would be a great blessing to them if they could help them out of their difficulties. Even if they died, they would not regret it.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles: "rely on you a few, can''t help first, this still wants whole Bingzhou wolf to ride together."


    Say it.


    Qin Yi gently lifted his right hand, smashed the void with one fist, and set up a space passage.


    "Hum!"


    The space sways, revealing the scene behind the space passage.


    Banners all over the sky, battle armour stand!


    A man of high stature, riding on a winged wolf, is standing on a tiger''s back and looking forward to fighting in hand.


    Just like a ferocious steel beast, it exudes the breath of cold and frightful.


    "Crash!"


    A flag of war fluttered in the wind, setting off the wind all over the sky.


    The word "Lu" was written in the letter!


    Lu of Lvbu, Lv of LV Fengxian, this is Bingzhou wolf riding, Bingzhou wolf riding army, the headquarters army.


    "Come out!"


    Standing in the front of a respected general, coldly highlighted a word.


    "Boom


    Just as the beast wakes up, the army suddenly marches forward, and there is an endless tide of evil spirit among the clashes.


    A revered general, silent, stepped into the space channel, came to the world of treasures, to help its master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "Poof!"


    The sky is full of blood.


    Lv Bu was defeated by the blue world Master and others, and the blood of gold and red flowed from the wound.


    At this time of war, all rely on its will support!


    But he didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    At this time, Zhanlan world Master and others are extremely impatient.


    Not only them, but even the star Prince and other high-level, and even the star emperor are a little impatient.


    If not afraid of their own hand, will lead to other emperors, unable to seize the magic power of Lv Bu, the star emperor would have done it.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Zhanlan world Lord and others beat Lv Bu back again.


    The breath of Lu Bu suddenly fluctuated violently, lingering in the last ray of gold flame around his body, and finally disappeared.


    The breath fades to the extreme!


    After fighting for such a long time, Lv Bu could no longer maintain the state of being possessed by the God of war.


    "Good!"


    Zhanlan world Master and others were overjoyed and laughed.


    The man finally showed his decline, and they were able to take him down and end the tedious battle.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Bu sat on the horse of red rabbit, his back was still as straight as a spear, but he could not hide his weakness.


    After withdrawing from the attached state of the God of war, all previous injuries broke out, even standing a little reluctantly.


    Zhanlan world Master and others also see that Lv Bu is in a state, and naturally they will not miss this good opportunity.


    "Boom


    Many would-be emperors have taken action, such as the collapse of the sky, the vast power, swept toward Lv Bu.


    This blow will surely defeat Lv Bu''s last resistance!


    "Are you going to fall here?"


    Looking at the attack on the sky, Lv Bu laughed miserably.


    He did not want these thieves to be captured and humiliated.


    He is not a flying general, how can he descend to others!


    Better die than surrender!


    "Boom


    When Lu Bu Zhun Di went to his death generously, a huge stream of Qi and blood rose from the void.


    Qi and blood run through the sky and earth like smoke!


    The torrent of iron and blood evil spirit set off a cold tide.


    The sound of the barrage of war and the roar of thunder all indicate that there is a large army coming towards the world of Wanbao.


    "Good come, good come!"


    Lu Bu grinned and laughed wildly.


    This laughter is so unruly, so wanton!


    He didn''t have to look back, he knew that this was his Bingzhou wolf, and his soldiers were coming!


    The general is the soul of the soldier, and the soldier is the courage of the general!


    Just as Bingzhou wolf riding needs his commander-in-chief, he also needs the support of Bingzhou wolf riding. In this way, he is truly invincible.


    It seems that he has won the battle!


    "Step on it!"


    In silence, a revered general drove the winged wolf to step out of the space passage and came to Lv Bu''s back.


    Five million soldiers!


    The endless breath melts into one, even more connects with the breath of Lu Bu, turns into a Sirius who looks up to the sky and howls!


    Never speak a word, momentum has reached the summit!


    "Well?"


    Zhanlan world Master and others a Leng, eyes light a coagulation.


    Star emperor and other emperors are frowning.


    They didn''t even notice anything wrong. Only when the soldiers on the Bingzhou wolf set foot on the world of treasures, they realized that it was like someone had blocked their perception with great powers.


    Who is it?


    Those who don''t fall into the imperial court are coming?


    The star emperor and other emperors have a positive look, and their eyes scan the four directions. They are not as leisurely as before.


    After all, although there are few emperors who do not fall into the imperial dynasty, each one is a strong one.


    They can''t help looking down on it!


    Compared with Lu Bu and Bingzhou wolf riding, this hidden emperor is worthy of their attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Countless warships line up in the void.


    Several emperors stood on the bow of the warship with their hands in their hands. Their looks were dignified and their minds swept the whole world of treasures.


    However, they did not find any trace of anyone!


    Within the realm of Wanbao, only Lu Bu and five million Bingzhou wolves ride.


    It seems that all the original creatures in the world of Wanbao have fallen into the aftereffect of the fight between Lv Bu and Zhanlan.


    "No, no, there are millions of creatures in the world of Wanbao. How can they all die?"


    The star emperor frowned and found something wrong.


    Dead too clean!


    None left!


    Although the aftermath of the fight between Lu Bu and the future emperor such as Zhanlan world Master was terrible, it was far from enough to obliterate all the creatures in the world of Wanbao.


    Unless the whole world of treasure is destroyed and chaos is restored, it is possible to create a scene in which all living beings fall.


    "Sure enough, there are emperors who will not fall into the imperial court."


    The star emperor and other emperors look dignified, and their faces show fear.


    In addition to the charismatic dragon who has just set foot in the imperial realm, the rest of the emperors should not be underestimated!


    Combat power, at least comparable to the two!


    One emperor is the emperor of two realms, hidden in the dark, the star emperor and others have to be cautious.


    Just as the star emperor and other emperors explored, the battle in the world of treasures continued.


    "Shua!"


    Banners cover the sun, rolling up a raging hurricane all over the sky.


    The majestic Qi and blood, mixed with surging evil spirit, reverberates in the void and vibrates the sun, the moon and the earth.


    Soldiers.


    Five to five, a hundred to a hundred, a thousand to a thousand, and ten thousand to an army!


    Five million Bingzhou wolves ride across the sky, breath linked, silence, rolling up endless frenzy.


    Who can stop the front?


    These generals and men were all elites selected by Lu Bu from all walks of life under the emperor.


    With the high requirements of Bingzhou wolf riding, five million soldiers were selected from countless worlds and hundreds of millions of creatures.


    With such a high elimination rate, you can imagine how elite the selected officers and men will be!


    The worst cultivation is in the state of eclosion!


    In the systematic evaluation, the current Bingzhou wolf cavalry has risen to the Seven Star Army, the same level as the ghost army and other legions.


    "Hum!"


    A flag emerged from behind Lv Bu, drawing Qi and blood.


    The Qi and blood of five million Bingzhou wolves, rolling and moving, instantly infused into Lv Bu''s body and blessed himself.


    "Boom


    The body muscles and bones continue to roar, such as thunder.


    If a Zun Tianlong roars in the body, sound into a piece.


    The golden red Qi and blood on the top of the head soared upward and dyed the sky of hundreds of millions of miles into the vast golden red.


    The air dye frost day, brilliant!


    The military way of killing and attacking is to use the power of thousands of troops to support oneself, so that the weak can defeat the strong and defeat all the heroes in the sky.


    With the blessing of endless Qi and blood, Lv Bu''s injuries were suppressed and quickly recovered to his peak.


    Then, it is moving towards a higher level!


    However, in the end, it is the blood of five million soldiers, that is, the blood of at least five million strong men.


    Rao is to Lv Bu''s body, some can not support.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a roar, Lu Bu''s whole body was full of dazzling light, and his breath was climbing towards the unimaginable realm.


    The bones clanged and the flesh and blood trembled, as if they were being reborn.


    Has been toward the most extreme situation of the emperor to be, firmly step forward.


    Even, it has reached the level of emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "Boom


    Lu Bu''s breath keeps rising and his Qi and blood roar like a dragon.


    How terrifying is the blessing of blood and blood of five million soldiers!


    If you can accommodate them all, Lvbu can cross the threshold of the emperor and achieve the realm of the emperor!


    At the end of the day, Lu Bu was transformed into a deity and hung on the nine heavens like a mighty Sun.


    The divine light is like a waterfall, falling a wisp of evil spirit, breaking mountains and rivers.


    "Step on it!"


    Lu Bu rode his horse, and his clear footstep echoed the sky.


    All of a sudden.


    The whole world for a quiet, blue sky, dust wind can not rise.


    Lu Bu sat on the horse of the red rabbit, whose hair was as red as blood, and flowed with divine lines.


    With Lv Bu alone, he could not bear the Qi and blood of five million soldiers, and it was the red rabbit horse who shared the pressure.


    The fighting power of the red rabbit horse is also elevated to the extreme state of the quasi emperor.


    Lu Bu and the red rabbit horse breath is connected, even conceited that can fight with the emperor!


    Then, the thief in front of me, it''s time to give the head!


    "War!"


    Lu Bu squinted at all directions and suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    The roar of terror broke through the mountains and rivers, shattered the void, and set off an endless storm of sound waves.


    A word out, heaven and earth only its voice!


    After him, Bingzhou wolf riders, also with their Marquis, roared loudly, like a wild dragon.


    Ten thousand people will be able to break through the clouds.


    Five million Bingzhou wolves roared like a thunderbolt, like a nine day dragon roaring, breaking through the world of treasures and roaring all over the world.


    "Thief, give the head!"


    Lu Bu is concise and comprehensive. He waves a square sky to draw a halberd, and a halberd cuts the sky.


    Suddenly, the resplendent halberd light tore the sky of the forehead of the world of treasures, like a rainbow passing through the sun, dividing the world into two.


    With this halberd being cut out, the will of thousands and thousands of troops will collapse, hidden among them!


    The instant burst of Qi, shaking the sun and moon, but also shaking thousands of miles of chaos, brilliant.


    At this moment, as long as the strong people stay near the world of Wanbao, they can''t help being shocked.


    Countless strong people can not help but look down on their own eyes.


    Shake the heavens!


    "This..."


    "How can it be that there is such a powerful army in the imperial dynasty? It''s terrible and terrible!"


    "Power can shake the emperor. This is the power of those who have already reached the emperor''s level!"


    Countless strong people who watched the battle could not help but sigh.


    At first, they were only shocked and appreciated by Ye Guhong''s will to ride Bingzhou wolves.


    I never thought that we could win the war without losing the imperial court.


    Even if it was before, Lvbu strong attack, also did not care.


    No matter how powerful Lu Bu was, he was only a quasi emperor, not an emperor, and could not reverse the situation of the war.


    Now, no doubt, they are shaken!


    "Maybe, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you can suppress such forces as the star emperor dynasty?"


    There are strong people muttering to themselves.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the strong man denied it himself.


    On the one hand, there are four emperors on the other side. The strength is so terrible that it is hard to match.


    With the help of five million soldiers, Lv Bu could rival an emperor.


    However, how can it be the opponent of the four emperors?


    However, if Lv Bu and others want to retreat, they can also do it at this time, not powerless to resist.


    If many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang are still shocked, Zhanlan world Master and others are afraid.


    Before the halberd light arrives, they have the feeling of heartbreak!


    This halberd can kill twenty emperor Zhun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "No!"


    When Lu Bu cut out the halberd, his face changed wildly and his expression was terrified.


    A Zun Zhun emperor was no longer as proud as before. He turned around and ran away crazily.


    It''s a pity that this halberd has been cut out. How can it stop without bloodstaining?


    Bright halberd light across the sky, and in a flash across the endless void, fell on the blue world Lord and other quasi emperor.


    "Poop!"


    Halberd light into the body.


    As soon as you touch it, you will be divided into two.


    Then, halberd light crazy surging, will Zhanlan world Lord and other people''s flesh, with the spirit, all twisted into pieces!


    Twenty emperor to be, fall!


    At that moment, even if it had been predicted, the strong men in eastern Xinjiang could not help but take a breath of cool air and felt cold in their hearts.


    This is the quasi emperor, which can be called the quasi God Emperor!


    Everyone can have a panoramic view of the world, sitting on one side of the thousand world.


    It is an indispensable mainstay in the imperial dynasty, the Shinto religion and the big family, and it is only half a step away from the emperor.


    As a result, a halberd was cut off, and twenty emperor to be were fallen.


    "This halberd is no doubt as good as the emperor''s strike!"


    An ancient emperor to be issued a quiet sigh.


    Rao is that he has practiced to the extreme state of emperor Zhun, and he is too proud to accept this terrible halberd.


    Only the emperor can resist!


    "Dada!"


    The star emperor Dynasty silver armour young general, saw this scene, the double battle, the whole body is shivering.


    Back to the star emperor Dynasty, he may not look up to the Zhanlan world Master and others, but it is undeniable that Zhanlan world Master and others are powerful.


    He is only a sage and great power. One of Zhanlan''s masters can suppress him by turning his palm.


    What''s more, there are more than 20 quasi emperors?


    However, Zhanlan world Lord and others were killed by a halberd in front of his eyes. How could he not be frightened or afraid?


    Soon, though, he won''t be afraid.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Bu eyes light flow, indifferent eyes fell on the silver Jia general.


    "Ah


    The silver armour young general only felt that the mind exploded, and the whole person seemed to explode.


    No.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s a real feeling.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a bone fracture sound, and then, the silver armour young general dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Kill a saint at a glance!


    No matter what kind of power and background you rely on, you can''t change the fact that you are a mole ant.


    A saint, in front of Lv Bu at this moment, can be killed at one glance.


    After the fall of the silver armour general, there was no foreign enemy in the world of Wanbao. Only Lv Bu and five million Bingzhou wolves rode on it, standing tall and upright.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Guhong and other Bingzhou wolf riders, roaring up to the sky, wantonly venting their own emotions.


    Don''t you want to kill us?


    Come on!


    We are Bingzhou wolves. Who can fight!


    In this moment, the world of treasure and even the surrounding thousands of miles of chaos, are silent, a dead silence.


    It seems that everyone is awed by Lv Bu''s strength!


    At this time, only a voice of indifference was heard:


    "in front of this emperor, how can a quasi emperor be arrogant?"


    The next moment.


    When they looked up, they saw the star emperor standing in front of the warship, and they started.


    "Boom


    The mighty emperor''s Qi machine swept across the boundless world and fell into the sky.


    The endless chaotic world is also shaken by an instant, and then, you can see a huge hand falling down.


    Holding the sky in the big hand, it seems that there are countless stars in the palm, and the vast rivers of stars in the sky are all in one hand.


    It''s just a pressure.


    Chaos is overturned, and the heavens and the world are shaken.


    One hand pressure million world, a read town world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    A big hand covered the sky, and instantly covered the whole sky of the world of treasures.


    I don''t know how many miles of void!


    "Boom


    The vast imperial Qi is in the air, shaking the whole world of Wanbao, and even the chaos of countless miles outside the world of Wanbao.


    The most powerful will suppresses the whole world, suppresses everything.


    At this moment, countless strong people were shocked and had a clear understanding. This is a bold move of the emperor!


    "Hold the stars in your hands and press the stars in your hands. This is the star emperor!"


    Some emperor Zhun exclaimed.


    Generally, the powerful people in eastern Xinjiang, even the quasi emperor, rarely witnessed the horror scene of the emperor personally.


    All of them are moved!


    "I don''t know if you don''t want to leave the imperial court, can you block the star emperor?"


    "The star emperor is not weak among the emperors. It is said that he has stepped into the peak of the two realms of the emperor and the three realms of the emperor."


    "This flying general, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent."


    Many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang talked about it one after another, and they didn''t think highly of Lv Bu.


    The star emperor has been famous for a long time and enjoys a high reputation in the eastern frontier. Lu Bu was only able to resist the emperor with the blessing of Bingzhou wolf riding.


    Which is stronger or weaker, at a glance!


    "Boom


    All the people looked up and saw how huge the palm was. It seemed to hold the whole world of treasures into the palm.


    With a slight pressure, the great power like chaos breaking suddenly burst out.


    With the power of the world, the boundless sea of stars seems to be only in this palm!


    "Your majesty!"


    The generals and soldiers in the direction of the star emperor suddenly burst out a cry of surprise.


    In their eyes, the star emperor is invincible!


    Wang push million invincible, must be called emperor!


    Any enemy who dares to resist will die.


    "Father emperor!"


    The star Prince looked at the star emperor, his face full of awe and worship.


    No matter how many times he looks forward to such a great power, he can beat out a thousand circles in one hand.


    Only with this kind of power, can we be called the overlord in the eastern frontier!


    Under that, they are all ants!


    ��������


    Lu Bu gazed at the sky, his eyes moved, and his heart was dignified to the extreme.


    It''s not as simple as you think to be a quasi emperor.


    If a quasi emperor can resist the emperor, it will leave a strong mark in the history of eastern Xinjiang and be remembered by later generations.


    Even in the central realm where Tianjiao comes forth in large numbers, such demons are also the most powerful Tianjiao!


    Generally speaking, only when the quasi emperor has achieved the three extremes, can he resist the emperor.


    Or, like Lu Bu, with the help of thousands of troops.


    However, after all, the power of all armies is external force, not the power of self-cultivation. In terms of control, it is far inferior.


    In the face of those who have just stepped into the Empire, or the emperor''s realm, they can still resist, but they can''t catch up with the star emperor.


    But what about that?


    "This marquis is is not to be defeated by Marquis Lu. His majesty granted him Marquis Lu personally. How can we fear a war?"


    Lu Bu held the halberd and pointed to the sky in the distance. His fighting spirit was very hot.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Lu Bu''s whole body erupted boundless divine brilliance, and his Qi and blood were rolling and moving like the nine Heavenly God River.


    One man stands like a God, like a devil!


    Behind him, five million Bingzhou wolves roared, Sirius roared, boundless evil spirit, rolled the flag all over the sky, like the wind howling.


    Then, Lu Bu raised the Euphorbia and went up against the sky.


    On the halberd of the square sky painting, the golden light is in full swing. With Lv Bu''s unyielding and domineering will, he meets the emperor!


    I use this halberd to open the world.


    Also with this halberd, defeat the heroes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    On the sky.


    One big hand covers thousands of miles, covering the void.


    Under the sky.


    A bright and incredible Golden Rainbow runs through the sun and moon, breaking through layers of the sky.


    In Changhong, Lv Bu rode on a red rabbit horse, holding the halberd of Fang Tian painting, and killed the huge palm of his hand!


    Just a halberd, it contains Lvbu, as well as five million Bingzhou wolf riding Qi and blood, will, war spirit!


    One halberd covers thousands.


    "Ignorance, how can fireflies compete with the sun and the moon...


    the star emperor''s eyes are as high as a God, indifferent as God, calm and calm, as if all things do not linger in the heart of the Supreme God.


    The palm presses, the whole world of treasures is shaken by his terrible blow!


    Countless stars merge into a sea of stars, rolling like sea waves, setting off terrible waves, sweeping all directions.


    "Hiss..."


    The living creatures still in the world of Wanbao feel that their hearts explode and their bodies sink. It is like pressing on an ancient sacred mountain.


    Hundreds of millions of Jun of gravity, with this palm overburden and down!


    If it was not for Qin Yi''s protection, all the creatures in the world of Wanbao who were only afraid to survive by chance would be crushed to death by this terrible pressure.


    Just a simple palm, to show the horror of the emperor!


    This is to sit on the Ninth Heaven, which can be called the Supreme God.


    Under the emperor, they are all ants!


    "War!"


    But in the face of this palm, Lu Bu''s Halberd flies across the sky and returns with the strongest halberd.


    The boundless divine light burst out from the Euphorbia, carrying the invincible power, and the void was broken where it passed.


    There is no other halberd to suppress the eight wastelands!


    "Touch!"


    The big halberd and the palm collide together, instantly set off the endless storm, the roar vibrates the innumerable world.


    Wanbao world can no longer support, is completely destroyed by the aftershocks!


    The mountains and rivers are annihilated, the void collapses, the sun and the moon sink, and they are broken into pieces of space debris like mirrors.


    If there is no emperor''s protection, the fight between the emperor and the emperor is enough to destroy a thousand worlds.


    Qin Yi, however, is just a part of heaven. He can still protect the creatures in the world, but he can no longer protect it.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Lu Bu was stumbling under his feet, and he was hit for thousands of miles.


    "Wow


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood, and five million Bingzhou wolves rode together, which also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It has been a long time for the star emperor to achieve the realm of emperor, and his cultivation is not comparable to that of Lv Bu alone.


    Even with the blessing of five million Bingzhou wolf riding, it is invincible.


    Even if it was not for the five million Bingzhou wolves to share the pressure, I am afraid Lv Bu would have been shocked to death by the force of the shock!


    The power gap between the two is like a huge gap.


    Invincible!


    There is a glimmer of enlightenment in the hearts of many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang.


    As they had guessed, Lu Bu was not the rival of the star emperor. He was beaten thousands of miles in one hand.


    But after Lv Bu''s attack, the star emperor''s palm did not fall again.


    "If you don''t want to leave the imperial court, I''m also a person who cherishes talents. As long as you hand in your magic power and martial arts, you can do it well.


    If you surrender to the emperor again, you will not die if you are driven by the emperor! "


    The star emperor stood on the warship and said faintly.


    Lu Bu''s performance made the Supreme Master feel pity and wanted to make Lv Bu submit to him.


    In this way, the magic power and martial arts learning of Lv Bu belong to him, and at the same time, he can produce a powerful general.


    Even, it is expected that there will be one more emperor in the star emperor dynasty!


    As for whether Lv Bu would betray him, the star emperor was confident enough to suppress Lv Bu.


    Even if Lv Bu stepped into the realm of the emperor, he also had means to prevent Lv Bu from betraying him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "If you come down to this emperor, I can make you the first general of the star emperor Dynasty, and you will only be subordinated to this emperor."


    The sound of the star emperor is chaotic.


    At this moment, the star Emperor stands in the void and bathes himself in divine radiance.


    Beautiful face, full of indifference, just like a God, standing on top of nine days, overlooking heaven and earth.


    In the chaos, the big hand also roared and seemed to be ready to move. Although it did not fall, the threat was not concealed.


    "Bah! This marquis is is not to fall LV Hou, life is not to fall LV Hou, just a thief son also deserve to let this Marquis submit? "


    Lu Bu was spitting at the star emperor.


    Is it right for a thief to be obedient?


    I am not born to fall, but to die is not a ghost!


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    The star emperor sighed, not angry, but more indifferent eyes.


    The big hand in the chaos vibrated more and more strongly and seemed to drop down.


    A stream of terrifying imperial power came from the arrogant hand, which made heaven and earth tremble and collapse.


    "Well?"


    However, the face of the star emperor suddenly changed.


    For the first time!


    It''s like meeting something incredible, so that the calm and calm emperor has to change the color.


    All of a sudden, it was impossible to maintain a high posture.


    Many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang are also very strange. Why does the star emperor still not fight? Because of his domineering character, he should not be bold to suppress Lv Bu?


    At this time, Lu Bu suddenly grinned: "did you finally find out?"


    This sentence was so unintelligible that the audience were stunned. Some of them were confused, and even some were baffled.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    Just listen.


    "Click!"


    A very clear sound, especially clear in the silent chaos.


    Then, a scene that shocked many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang happened. The big hand on the chaos suddenly split a series of cracks, from which a bright golden light burst out.


    That golden light, is so dazzling, so sharp!


    That''s Halberd light, the halberd light cut by Lu Bu!


    "Click!"


    At first, there was only one crack in the big hand, then two, three Ten, a hundred.


    To the end, countless cracks covered the whole hand, countless dazzling golden light shot out, shining into the sky.


    That big hand, broken!


    "This..."


    Many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang were all shocked.


    The star emperor''s attack was actually broken by Lv Bu.


    All this is beyond the expectations of many powerful people, but also beyond the expectations of the star emperor and even other emperors.


    "Well?"


    Swallow the sky demon Zun to drop the eye son, in the eye seems to have the surprised flash.


    Even he did not expect that the attack of the star emperor was blocked and even broken by Lu Bu.


    The power of the star emperor is the most clear, but his cultivation is only between Bozhong.


    Even if he is faced with this move, it will take some means.


    "Stars, it seems that you have made little progress in these several eras. You can''t even hold a quasi emperor."


    One side of the canglan emperor, but there is no scruple of ridicule.


    Canglan emperor and star emperor did not deal with this, speaking of words, there is no meaning of scruples.


    "In this case, I will accept the magic power in this son''s hands."


    Canglan big emperor light smile, completely regardless of the star big emperor incomparably ugly look.


    After saying that, canglan emperor has already stepped forward, ready to move.


    "Damn it!"


    The star emperor looks gloomy to the extreme, but can not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    The star emperor''s eyes were dim, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Before that, the emperor canglan and other supreme masters did not take action because of a tacit understanding between the various forces.


    After all, the star emperor dynasty did not take direct action, but the powerful people from all walks of life who were coerced by the star emperor Dynasty.


    According to the previous tacit agreement, these strong get things, all belong to the star emperor Dynasty.


    As long as the Zhanlan world Lord and other quasi emperors suppress Lv Bu, Lv Bu''s supernatural skills and martial arts are in his pocket.


    Even just now, if he could subdue Lv Bu, the star emperor would be able to collect Lv Bu''s magical skills and martial arts.


    Unfortunately, he failed!


    In this way, he was the first to break the tacit agreement between the various forces, and then canglan emperor made a move. He had no reason to restrain the other side.


    "Boom


    As soon as canglan emperor raised his hand, there were ripples in the void.


    The vast divine power is surging out of the hands of canglan emperor, which is filled with chaos in an instant, like an ocean of divine power.


    The river of heaven is surging and its power is like the sea!


    Endless divine power rolls around and sets off a wave of terror.


    A Dao emperor turns into a chain of gods, roaring in the sea of divine power, arousing the myriad ways of heaven and bursting out with terrible power.


    In the sea of divine power, it seems to reflect a vast world, evolving a huge world of truth and emptiness!


    Sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers goods are available in all varieties.


    When canglan the great emperor was in the quasi emperor state, he built up a magic power state. After stepping into the emperor''s realm, his magic power reached an unfathomable level.


    In addition, his own magic power is far higher than that of ordinary emperors.


    The water is vast and vast!


    One of the water is famous for its broadness, and canglan emperor is called canglan''s honorific title.


    Among the four emperors present, canglan emperor''s magic power is the most profound, which can suppress the star emperor and other four people.


    "Boom


    Canglan emperor gently, the divine power of the sea roared and moved.


    It is like the sea of nine heavenly gods spreading over the sky and the earth. The strong power dispels the chaos and goes towards the town of Lvbu.


    Thousands of miles of chaotic breath, the moment was squeezed empty!


    The void world is also unable to maintain, an inch of fragmentation, complete collapse, into a long and narrow crack.


    This crack stretches for thousands of miles, tearing apart all tangible and intangible things in front of the sea of divine power.


    "Well, let''s all depend on our abilities to see who can win the magic power and martial arts of this man."


    The star emperor snorted coldly, which was also a bold move.


    A vast Star River, which seems to carry hundreds of millions of stars, starts from the dark and runs through the chaos of the sun and the moon.


    The stars are listed, and the gods are brilliant!


    People look up, like an archaic star God, driving a galaxy to rush, as if to crush the heavens.


    "Well, I''m also interested in this person''s magical skills and martial arts."


    "I will come too."


    Swallow the day demon respect and another respect emperor''s indifferent smile, the same hand.


    "Click!"


    Unimaginable magic power, surging out, instantly sweeping chaos.


    For a time, in the chaos, only four emperors'' terror attacks were left, which were extremely powerful and destroyed heaven and earth.


    How terrible is it that the four emperors join hands?


    All things in heaven and earth, all living beings in the world, shudder under this force.


    In the chaos, there were bursts of trembling sound, as if chaos could not bear the power of the extreme terror.


    A wisp of afterwave falls, directly will be broken Wanbao world, annihilate into nothingness!


    Thousands of the world in one side has become history.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    Shenhai Zhenkong.


    Star River hanging.


    The evil spirit is towering.


    ����


    The surging force of terror, filled with chaos, sent out an unimaginable terrible breath, swept across the sky.


    The world of myriad treasures has turned into dust.


    At this moment, it disappears in chaos.


    Before the four men''s attacks were completely dropped, they had already broken the broken world of treasure, and even spread to other worlds.


    The four emperors stood on the warship and looked down like four gods from ancient times!


    Countless strong people look at, only feel the heart shudder.


    This is the four emperors!


    The one who respects the emperor at will is the most powerful one overlooking the eastern Xinjiang. Raising one''s hand and hitting it will sink a thousand worlds.


    What''s more, what about the four emperors?


    "The Marquis Lu, who does not fall into the imperial court, will be planted this time."


    The powerful in eastern Xinjiang sighed.


    It is not that Lv Bu is not strong enough, but his opponent is too strong.


    A star emperor, but also let Lu Bu tired to deal with, how can Lu Bu face the four emperors.


    Don''t say you won. Self preservation is a problem.


    "Such a distinguished person will become the history of the eastern frontier as the Wanbao realm, and dissipate in the heaven and earth."


    There is an ancient emperor to be.


    They, who have lived for a long time, have witnessed too much pride of heaven and the fall of many demons.


    The end of L �� B, they have already predicted.


    "However, its name may be preserved in the history of eastern Xinjiang and passed down to later generations."


    An emperor to be said with admiration.


    If a quasi emperor can contend with the emperor, he will be famous in history and will be remembered by later generations.


    Lu Bu is not only able to fight against the emperor, but also to welcome the star emperor. It should be recorded in history.


    But that''s all.


    History belongs to history, which can only be remembered by later generations. At this moment, the end of Lv Bu was doomed when many emperors launched their hands.


    No matter how evil it is, I can''t go back to heaven!


    ����


    In a void.


    A shadow covered in a black robe, with chaotic feet and indifferent face, looks like a deity.


    If the emperor Zhenhuang is here, you can recognize him.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun, who comes from the realm of emperor, has a body of separation, or, it can be called the great emperor of Yi Hun.


    "If you don''t defeat the imperial power, you are full of courage. Only relying on the three quasi emperors, you dare to open up a three-way battlefield."


    The great emperor Yi Hun''s eyes crossed a long distance and gazed at the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and had a panoramic view of the three battlefields.


    Yes, three battlefields!


    Buluohuang Dynasty not only opened up one battlefield of Wanbao world, but also opened up three battlefields.


    Lu Bu Shuai, five million Bingzhou wolves, fought in the world of Wanbao.


    Bai Qi is a handsome five million big Qin cavalry, fighting in the spiritual realm.


    Huo Qubing is handsome. Five million ghost troops are fighting in the world of heaven and hell!


    It is not only full of courage, but also crazy to fight against many forces such as the star emperor Dynasty.


    "However, in the other two battlefields, the emperor who does not fall behind the imperial court has already fought against all sides in eastern Xinjiang. What about the emperor on this battlefield?"


    Yi Hun the great emperor frowned.


    If the emperor does not fall on the side of the imperial court and does not fight again, this battlefield is doomed to defeat. Even Lv Bu will be captured by the star emperor and others.


    For him, it is not what he wants to see that either side is in a weak position, such as buluohuangdi and zhenhuangdi.


    Only when both sides are equally matched, is his chance to fish in troubled waters!


    "Did the emperor abandon this battlefield?"


    The great emperor Yi Hun whispered.


    In this way, he is also enlightened.


    The emperor was in a weak position. He had to open up three battlefields in succession, but he was in short supply. It is understandable to give up one of the battlefields.


    This should be the choice of the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    That said, it did not agree with his expectation.


    "Well, it''s up to the emperor to help stabilize the situation."


    Yi Hun the great emperor''s eyes are dim.


    In order to enable me to seize the treasures in the land of TIANYAO, he must maintain the balance of power between the emperor and the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Therefore, he intends to let this person help the emperor.


    But just as the emperor Yi Hun was ready to make a move, many powerful men in eastern Xinjiang felt sad for Lv Bu, and a light smile suddenly rang out.


    "Oh


    This light smile, over all the voices between heaven and earth.


    Even if it is the star emperor and other supreme, the roar caused by it is covered by this light smile.


    "Hum!"


    A faint ray of divine light rises from the ruins of the world of treasures.


    What followed was an air of terror that shook the sky and instantly swept the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Emperor Qi diffuses, concussion eight wasteland Six Harmonies!


    All the people present felt that an indescribable God was rising from the world of treasures.


    The black hair is like a waterfall, the sun, moon and stars hang on its shoulders, and the laws of heaven haunt the body, and the light of eyes is indifferent as the way of heaven!


    A step forward, then suppressed thousands of miles of void, condensed the vast space-time.


    Even the attack of the stars and the emperor is still stuck in the air, unable to fall down!


    One thought presses the heaven and earth, one step suppresses the void!


    At this moment, all the powerful people in eastern Xinjiang were moved by their hearts, and they all understood that this was another emperor.


    An emperor from the Empire.


    Tianpeng demon Zun?


    Heifeng demon Zun?


    Or other emperors?


    There were only a few emperors who did not show up in the imperial dynasty.


    "This is Don''t let the emperor down? "


    A powerful man from the power of the imperial dynasty could not help but exclaimed and recognized Qin Yi.


    Since Qin Yi closed down, most of the affairs of the imperial court were presided over by the heaven.


    The image of heaven''s separation has long been known to the outside world. At least, most of the powerful people under the imperial court have seen it.


    "If you don''t leave the emperor, you''ll have to do it yourself?"


    The strong are astonished.


    Generally speaking, in the early stage of the war between the two major forces, the main method was to try out, and most of them fought with the strong ones under their command.


    Just like Lv Bu and others, they had a confrontation with the star emperor.


    Such as Qin Yi, figures of this level, who make their own moves, are mostly the end of the two sides'' trial and only when they are in the final decisive battle.


    However, at the thought of the star emperor and other supremacy, they have already made a move, and Qin Yi fiercely counterattacked, which is reasonable.


    "Is it going to be a decisive battle ahead of time?"


    The strong men in eastern Xinjiang could not help guessing.


    You should know that the Emperor himself, but a strong to the extreme.


    Recently, the most famous and powerful person in the eastern border area is the prince of Taichu, who has already proved the emperor, and is also weaker.


    Both of them are called the two heroes in the eastern Xinjiang, but people with a clear eye all know that this emperor who does not fall into the throne still needs to be scared.


    It was not only because it could not establish a royal dynasty, but also because of its terrible fighting power.


    Killing huntian emperor is a real achievement!


    Forever!


    Although there are many supreme emperors on the one hand, they may not be able to suppress this one.


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing Qin Yi, Lu Bu''s eyes first brightened, and then a touch of shame flashed across his face.


    Happy is that the arrival of the emperor, this war has been carefree.


    And shame is a shame to oneself. Not only can we suppress many thieves in front of us, but also let the emperor save his life.


    I feel guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    In chaos.


    Qin Yi stepped on the void, her face was calm, and she stood with her hands down.


    Bright rules lingered all over him, roaring and worshiping Qin Yi.


    Just like the gods of nine days, arrogant everywhere!


    Every action and action can lead to chaos and turbulence, and the void world will set off a series of subtle ripples.


    "If you have been entrusted by the emperor, please punish him."


    On one side, Lu Bu bowed down in shame.


    General, kill the enemy for the king, suppress the eight wasteland!


    It is the duty of the general to resist the enemy and suppress the thieves.


    However, he failed to suppress the thieves in front of him. He failed to live up to the emperor''s expectations, and even attracted the emperor to help him.


    This is his dereliction of duty and should be punished!


    "It''s not your fault."


    Qin Yi smiles faintly and does not punish Lu Bu.


    It was not his fault that Lv Bu was defeated in this battle. It was beyond his expectation that Lv Bu could resist the star emperor.


    Although Lv Bu failed to enter the realm of emperor, his purpose of training had already been achieved.


    After the war, if Lv Bu could digest the gains and step into the imperial realm, it would be a matter of certainty.


    ��������


    Hearing this, Lu Bu stopped talking.


    However, the color of shame on his face became more and more intense.


    He knew in his heart that if he was more powerful, he could suppress everything.


    Lu Bu''s heart could not help but be cruel. After the war, he must break through the Empire and stop dragging the emperor.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles and is penetrating into Lv Bu''s ideas.


    However, he did not open his mouth to say anything. Lv Bu was under pressure, and the faster he broke through the imperial realm.


    This is a good thing.


    Lu Bu''s affairs are not discussed for the time being. Qin Yi''s eyes light flow around and looks at the four emperors such as the star emperor.


    The four emperors looked at Qin Yi with great fear. There was less hostility between them, which meant to unite.


    Of course, they are not nervous.


    Qin Yi killed the huntian emperor in the end, and his name is very fierce.


    Apart from the star emperor canglan emperor, there are two supreme ones, including the emperor and canglan emperor. There are only emperor''s accomplishments.


    Faced with Qin Yi, who had killed huntian emperor, they couldn''t be solemn.


    "Hum!"


    But Qin Yi suddenly raised his right hand, a little empty.


    This finger is light, without the slightest smell of fireworks, as if no magic power was used.


    However, when this finger falls, the chaos in front of Qin Yi''s body suddenly trembles and emptiness reverses.


    Just for a moment.


    What people look at again, the original vast ocean of divine power, stars and rivers of heaven and other terrible visions have disappeared.


    When it reappears, it is already out of chaos for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Boom


    The attack falls, the heaven and earth collapses, the time and space breaks, the chaos explodes the startling raging waves, which can not be said to be without terror.


    One side of the world is affected, in the aftermath of the faltering.


    Everyone has no doubt that if this strike is really down, Lv Bu and five million Bingzhou wolves will be crushed into powder!


    However, what worries the four emperors, such as the star emperor, is that Qin Yi is an inverted chaos.


    Point it out and move the universe!


    In the light of description, they will be four of their joint attack, eliminate in you.


    "The way of space?"


    The star emperor picked his eyebrows and looked dignified.


    This is undoubtedly the use of the way of space!


    What''s more, only with a deep understanding of space, can we have such an amazing means.


    this finger of Qin Yi makes this emperor fear more deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Fate.


    Time.


    Space and many other laws are among the three thousand roads, the one in the forefront is stronger than the general one.


    Among them, the space is extremely abstruse.


    Generally speaking, when a warrior steps into the realm of Tao, he can understand the road of space, and the most superficial use of it is close to the horizon.


    The great power of sages can open up space channels in the world and span thousands of miles in a flash.


    In essence, all of these can only be regarded as the most basic use of space Avenue, not to mention profound.


    However, this reference of Qin Yi undoubtedly shows his terror understanding of the road of space.


    It is amazing to point out their attacks and move them out of chaos.


    Even some of the supreme who stepped into the realm of the emperor with space could not be as light as Qin Yi.


    "This does not fall to the emperor, how can the understanding of the road of space be so strong?"


    The star emperor frowned and recalled his own information.


    Although the emperor did not fall, he was powerful, but in the information he had, he practiced with the emperor, at most with a strength.


    According to the intelligence, the emperor has mastered the road of space.


    The understanding of the law and the road is not to say that understanding can be realized.


    Even if the emperor wants to understand a law, it will take tens of thousands of years.


    Not to mention, it takes countless years of practice to push a law to such a high level.


    Compared with the star emperor and other people''s fear, Qin Yi is particularly indifferent.


    To be sure, Qin Yi didn''t have a deep understanding of the space Road, but it didn''t prevent him from using it.


    He refined the way of heaven in the land of heaven, and naturally took over everything of the way of heaven.


    What is the way of heaven?


    All the laws of heaven are powers.


    Chaos is the way of heaven.


    The only difference is that the Dao of heaven spans the heaven, and its power is far greater than that of heaven.


    Of course, the power of heaven is weak, which is only relative.


    Compared with the emperor, using the laws of heaven is as simple as a fish swimming in the water and an eagle flying in the sky.


    Not to mention, TIANYAO mainland is constantly moving towards the great world, and the power of the separation of heaven and earth is increasing day by day!


    Space Avenue, but one of its powers!


    Moving one side of the void is a simple thing.


    "Qin Yi, are you here to seek your death? It is more than enough for us to suppress you here."


    The star emperor''s face is calm, so is the way.


    In the end, he is the supreme one who pushes the world invincible. Although he is afraid, he is not too afraid.


    What''s more, if there are four emperors on their side, why are they afraid of Qin Yi?


    You know, they are not just living the second huntian emperor, but the four emperors at the peak!


    Even though Qin Yi is powerful and mysterious, if he attacks them, the star emperor thinks he can suppress it!


    During the talk, several emperors stepped on chaos and their breath was linked, which sealed the void completely.


    War is on the tip!


    "Dare you


    Lu Bu was furious and glared at the star emperor and others.


    No one can hurt the emperor unless I die!


    "No, no, I''m not here to fight against you."


    Qin Yi waved to Lu Bu not to be impulsive.


    Lv Bu is not the opponent of the star emperor and others. If he is forced to confront the enemy, he will only fall into danger.


    "Well?"


    What''s the meaning of Qin Yi''s words, which makes the star emperor and other supreme masters stunned?


    Before they could speak, Qin Yi grinned and said, "I''m here to see you on your way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Every one of us is no weaker than huntian, and our strength is strong.


    The four emperors here dare to speak in vain. Are you insane? "


    The star emperor and other emperors were angry, with a thick killing opportunity.


    They are all at the top of the emperor, looking down on the sky, is the supreme emperor of the three realms.


    Let alone Qin Yi!


    "Boom


    The next moment, the angry star emperor boldly.


    With the right hand gently lifted, a star river of the sky rises from the underworld, runs through the chaos, and instantly sweeps hundreds of millions of miles, and roars towards Qin Yibang.


    In the starry River, the stars are bright and dazzling, blooming the ultimate divine brilliance, and shine the chaos into a bright light!


    The waves of terror shake all ages, as if to smash the heavens and Kingdoms!


    The star emperor is the supreme one who has entered the two realms of the emperor for several eras. Among all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, the battle power can be ranked in the top ten.


    The whole body of magic power is also the terror to the extreme!


    "Your opponent is not me."


    However, before the huge attack, Qin Yi suddenly did not care, there was no action, just a cool smile.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, his voice like a light chant: "Cang Jie, where is it?"


    At first, the voice was very low, and then it became more and more powerful. It was like the roar of the black dragon, ringing through the whole chaotic world.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Qin Yi''s voice, everyone present was stunned.


    Does this not fall emperor Lord, did not plan to hand over personally?


    Even Yi Hun the great emperor, also slightly gaze, in the heart is not sure.


    Apart from Qin Yi himself, there are two emperors who have already made a move, and there are still emperors in the imperial dynasty. Can you block the four emperors such as the star emperor?


    The real dragon of Qi?


    No way!


    A real dragon that has just entered the imperial realm may be even worse than Lv Bu''s fighting power.


    How could they be the rivals of the four people, such as the star emperor?


    "Is it another emperor hidden in the dark?"


    Yi Hun the great emperor frowns.


    "I''m here!"


    At the moment when all the strong men were in doubt, a faint voice came.


    At the same time, a momentum like mountain like sea rises from chaos, like a black dragon from the nether world.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror swept through the chaos.


    People look back and see millions of miles of chaos, a high crown and broad-minded middle-aged man, step by step.


    Chaos in the vibration, the law in the roar, a wisp of fairy light like a waterfall, a piece of ink rhyme thick Tianzi, lingering around the middle-aged man.


    A word of "town" collapses the void of hundreds of millions of miles!


    A word "fire" is like fire, burning up the sky!


    The word "magic" evolves into the devil kingdom. A tall demon God roars in it, and the evil spirit is everywhere.


    ����


    This piece of Tianzi, square and round, contains God!


    Between the gold hook and the silver stroke, it seems that a huge world has evolved!


    This is no longer a simple word, but the law itself, and it is the origin of the characters in the universe.


    And the middle-aged man is like the master of these characters of heaven, the master of the words of the world.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man stepped out step by step, crossed millions of miles of chaos, and came to the public.


    His eyes are cold and dazzling. They are more brilliant than the sun and the moon, and more brilliant than the star river.


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    I, Cangjie, have come to see you on the road of the yellow spring.


    "Boom


    A word "kill" flies out, and boundless evil spirit gushes out, just like a vast sea of evil spirits dyed red and chaotic.


    Kill the intention, straight to the star emperor and other four emperors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Boom


    In the chaos, there is a constant roar.


    A wisp of air is flying straight into the sky and sweeping thousands of miles.


    The strong murderous spirit is surging like the tide, which contains the howling sound of endless creatures, and the evil spirit is towering.


    What''s more, a deity roared in the wave of murderous spirit.


    Kill the sky, fill the chaos!


    "Hum!"


    The source of this wave of murderous spirit lies in only one word.


    The strong men of all sides in eastern Xinjiang may not know this square big character, but they can understand the meaning of this word at a glance.


    Kill!


    Kill heaven and earth, kill gods and demons, everything in the world can be killed!


    It''s just a word "kill". It''s more terrifying than the supreme one who killed Dao chengdi.


    All the strong men at the scene looked at it, only to feel their hearts tremble.


    "What is this?"


    "Are we going to die? It''s terrible to kill."


    "What the hell is this? One word? The manifestation of Tao? Or... "


    The living creatures shrouded by the word "kill" are even more likely to be split, and the whole person seems to fall into the abyss of killing meaning.


    In a flash, under the cover of the word "kill", many officers and men from the star emperor Dynasty and other forces fell.


    The generals and soldiers in the state of eclosion can not bear the terrible killing intention.


    What''s more, some saints who are in a weak state of mind suddenly fall into the way of killing and attack their friends and comrades in arms.


    For a moment, chaos!


    "This..."


    Even the great emperor Yi Hun and many powerful people in the eastern Xinjiang were not surprised.


    The meaning of the word "kill" is so terrible!


    It''s just a wisp, even a saint can influence it. What kind of terror will this towering, wave like killing intention be?


    "This is..."


    And the stars, such as the emperor, are frowning.


    The meaning of killing in the word "kill" made him tremble with fear and dare not face it directly.


    "Boom


    The word "kill" is falling, and the meaning of killing shakes the heaven and earth, shattering the void and the huge star river.


    It''s not only that the word "kill" overthrew the chaos, but also towards the stars and the emperor, crushing them to the sky.


    One by one small world is shrouded in the intention of killing, and then it breaks apart in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor of the stars and so on suddenly turned pale.


    Under the word "kill", they actually felt the crisis. It was as if a word could be dropped to suppress him.


    No!


    It''s not as if, but the word "kill" has such ability.


    The word "kill" has been suppressed by the word "Sha".


    This is the law of the heavens, avoiding the word "kill"!


    One word out, ten thousand ways to avoid!


    It was the first time for him to see such a situation.


    The laws of the heavens, which are the basic forces of the universe, are all constructed by the laws of the heavens.


    After entering the realm of Tao, the practitioners within the realm of heaven and earth mainly understand the laws of the heavens.


    It can be seen that the laws of heaven are powerful and supreme.


    Even if the emperor is an emperor, he opens up the original world in his body, and cultivates "the most powerful emperor rule", which is comparable to the laws of heaven to a certain extent.


    However, "the most powerful emperor" still can not let the laws of heaven avoid.


    In essence, the cultivator breaks through the realm of the emperor, and his own life source changes, which is equivalent to a thousand worlds in one side.


    The "most powerful emperor rule" in the emperor''s body is at the same level, or even weaker, with the laws of heaven that build the way of heaven.


    How can the laws of heaven be avoided?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    However, it is not impossible to let the laws of heaven avoid them.


    The star emperor once traveled to the central realm and heard about the strong Dharma. Which one told him about this problem.


    If the "most powerful emperor" of an emperor can be avoided by the laws of heaven, it means that the emperor is on the verge of destruction.


    It''s only half a step away, just like stepping into the realm of Xuxian Tianzun!


    Or, have already stepped into the realm of virtual immortal heaven!


    What is Tianzun?


    The source of the road, the master of the road, is the heaven!


    A statue of heaven itself is comparable to the great way, and its own laws can naturally let the laws of heaven escape.


    Such existence is the highest existence in the universe.


    The figures who really stand on the top of the heavens are just like the ancient sages in zhongqianjie, the emperors in the eastern Xinjiang, and the supreme in the imperial dynasty.


    Supreme.


    And terror!


    The word "kill" is chaotic.


    The wave of murderous intent, which was so terrible, swept all over the sky.


    The laws in the void are all under the word "kill" and constantly yield.


    "Is this a half step God, or is it a heavenly one?"


    The star emperor glared at this middle-aged man, trembling in his heart.


    If a god hands, is he not doomed to die?


    Not to say it was him. It was a giant in the Seven Realms of the emperor. Facing a half step Heavenly Master, or the Heavenly God, was a dead word.


    The emperor regards the existence of the emperor as mole ants.


    Tianzun also regards the existence under Tianzun as mole ants!


    Even in the eyes of Tianzun, the existence of the Titans is not much stronger than the mole ants, and they can be crushed to death.


    "No, no, this person is not, and can not be, a God."


    However, soon the star emperor responded.


    God, what a terror!


    If you want to kill him, you can crush him to death only by dropping a breath. I don''t know how many times.


    How can he still stand here intact, nothing at all.


    It is said that if the emperor is angry, he can wipe out the emperor''s soul by crossing a boundary.


    In front of him, he must not be a God, or a half step.


    "Swallow the sky, canglan, Chijin all out, don''t keep your hands, or we will all die!"


    The star emperor roars, dare not have any neglect.


    No matter whether the person in front of him is a God or not, he must have the power to threaten the lives of the four of them.


    If we don''t join hands, as he said, the four of them will be in danger of falling!


    While speaking, the action of the star emperor dare not reach the extreme.


    As soon as he turns his hand, a long dagger, which is dazzling and engraved with countless stars, appears in his hand.


    Long Ge Tongtian crystal white, flashing the ultimate starlight, contains huge power, split the chaotic void.


    Xinghai real Lingge!


    Four eras ago, the star emperor personally cast a powerful imperial instrument with the star God gold, which is powerful.


    The star emperor once held this dagger and killed the supreme body of the two realms of the emperor, injuring the emperor''s soul, and almost leaving an indelible wound on the emperor.


    With this war, the star emperor established the status of the star emperor Dynasty in the eastern border area, and ranked in the forefront of the eastern Xinjiang major emperors.


    In the four eras of warming up, the quality of Xinghai zhenlingge is even higher!


    "Bang!"


    Changge a slight shock, shaking chaos around the world.


    The stars, one by one, leaped out of the long dagger and converged into a river running through heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Heaven and earth stand tall and upright like this!


    "Boom


    Then, the star emperor is a sword.


    The sky burst, the surging starlight turned into a Dao emperor''s rule, which aroused the myriad ways in the sky and fell down suddenly.


    Like a river of stars, from the nine days down!


    "Kill!"


    The three emperors, such as swallowing the heaven demon, were also decisive. They made a decisive decision and made a strong attack.


    God sparrow carries the sky que, its wings split two worlds!


    God and man control the sky and sea, and the magic power is like raging waves!


    The giant holds the huge hammer, like the God of heaven, who blows down the sky!


    The terrible strike made by the four emperors together was not terrible, which set off a shocking storm in the chaos.


    Even if an emperor falls into it, it may be torn into pieces, even if it does not fall, it is not far away.


    This is the four emperors!


    In the distance, the great emperor Yi Hun was dignified and worried.


    This fear is not against the celestial emperor, but against Cangjie, who is walking slowly.


    "This man is also a strong man hidden in the imperial court."


    Yi Hun the great emperor looked at the middle-aged man walking slowly, his mind swaying.


    For the first time, I was shocked by the details of the imperial dynasty.


    For a long time, he admitted that compared with the imperial court, the star emperor Dynasty and other forces were much stronger.


    Otherwise, he would not separate himself from the imperial court to balance the power of both sides.


    However, the presence of this powerful man made him waver.


    Perhaps, the weak is not the imperial court, but the star emperor Dynasty and other forces!


    "It is said that this was not the royal court, but was established by the people of the gods and gods of the heavens..."


    Yi Hun emperor''s eyes light flow, thinking about the news before.


    Originally, he did not care about the news.


    In his opinion, how much strength can a group of bereaved dogs escape from the gods?


    If there are three or four emperors, they will go to heaven.


    If it is stronger, how can it escape to the eastern border?


    In the eyes of the powerful central boundary, the eastern frontier is a remote and backward wilderness.


    Even the Tianjiao experience of the central boundary area is rare.


    As long as there are some powerful people, they will not choose to come to the eastern frontier.


    However, the situation in front of him was beyond his expectation. The influence of the imperial court was unfathomable!


    "Is it that a force in the central boundary region, having received information about the seven prison Valley, specially sent its strong men to monopolize the treasure?"


    A flash of worry flashed through Yi Hun''s eyes.


    If so, it''s going to be a bit of a problem.


    At this time, Yi Hun emperor also had a clear understanding of why emperor Zhenhuang would join hands with his master.


    Obviously, the two emperors had anticipated this situation.


    Otherwise, the two emperors will not join hands.


    "But fortunately, he seems to have amazing powers. In essence, he is still at the top of the three realms of the emperor and has not stepped into the four realms of the emperor."


    After careful observation, yihun emperor was also slightly relieved.


    Cang Jie may be powerful, but he is not so strong that he can''t resist.


    He is also at the top of the three realms of the emperor. His vision is not bad, so we can see a trace of Cangjie.


    "The only thing to worry about is that if there are hidden strongmen on the side of the imperial court, one or two of them are so strong.


    Or if the emperor is strong in four areas, it will be difficult to handle it! "


    A haze flashed across Yi Hun''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Emperor is the existence of the three peaks.


    On the one hand, the real Emperor Huang and the emperor Yi Hun respected the emperor tianmeng and Zhenjun.


    Such as Tongtian baozun, there are only three levels of cultivation of the emperor, but they have not reached the peak of the three levels.


    On the contrary, it does not fall on the imperial side.


    Although there are few emperors, each one is the most powerful.


    In the intelligence of Yi Hun emperor, Tianpeng demon Zun, which was able to suppress "Zhenhuang", destroyed Heifeng demon Zun of demon Kun clan.


    Both of them are the existence of the three peaks of the emperor!


    They are also the most powerful in the other two battlefields!


    In addition, this middle-aged emperor is the three powerful ones who are on the verge of breaking through the four realms of emperor.


    If we do not fall into the imperial court, there is still such a level of supremacy hidden, relatively speaking, it is the true Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces, in a weak position.


    Even, if the emperor still had the supreme power of the emperor, the situation would be unfavorable to the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces.


    "No, if the emperor does not fall, it is far more powerful than the real Emperor Huang. With the overbearing character of the emperor, will he be so weak?"


    The great emperor of Yi Hun is deep.


    Although he had been in the eastern frontier for less than a month, he had a good understanding of the various forces in the eastern frontier.


    At least, we have a deep understanding of the emperor yihun, who is in the ascendant recently!


    The most striking thing is the domineering character of this one.


    The mixed emperor Dynasty just joined forces with many forces. If he did not threaten the emperor, he could not help but beat him to the door.


    Even if we expose our own strength, we will destroy the huntian emperor dynasty!


    If it was not for the tyranny of the emperor, it might not arouse the common hatred of all the forces in eastern Xinjiang.


    If we do not fall into the imperial court, we will not face siege from all sides.


    At least, until the news about the seven prison Valley is exposed, the emperor will not be besieged by various forces.


    Even if emperor Zhenhuang called on all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, it was the same.


    The world is bustling and bustling for profit!


    Without sufficient interests, even emperor Zhenhuang could not be driven by various forces in eastern Xinjiang.


    "It seems that the emperor has to go to TIANYAO to seek information."


    The great emperor thought.


    Whether it is the treasure of the seven prison valley or the details of the imperial dynasty, these are unknown to him.


    As the saying goes, only when you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    If you want to capture the treasure of seven prison Valley, this information is indispensable.


    Make up his mind, Yi Hun emperor''s eyes light slightly bright, his body like water waves, disappear in an instant.


    Even the outcome of this war has no time to care.


    "Boom


    In the chaos, the war continues.


    The attack of several emperors, such as the star emperor, runs through the void, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of chaos and roaring constantly.


    Tianhe hanging, a number of huge stars blooming God!


    Bird wings, a mouth can eat 3000!


    The huge hammer shakes the sun and the moon, and smashes and destroys the empty world.


    ����


    Before the four emperors, there was only one word "kill", which stirred up a wave of killing intention.


    The two forces collide, and the roar shakes the whole chaos, breaking out the wave of terror to the extreme.


    If the world of treasures still exists, a trace of breath will fall, and the whole world will be broken.


    One after another, the afterwaves dissipate, shaking the surrounding world, just like a boat in the tide, which may capsize at any time!


    Shake the heavens!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    "Boom


    God like breath burst out, shaking heaven and earth.


    Through countless chaotic roads, one side of the world was oppressed by this powerful force and collapsed!


    The world falls, the void collapses!


    The star emperor and other four Supreme masters joined hands to fight against the wave of killing.


    Even, it seems that they are invincible.


    The word "kill" blooms with divine brilliance, arouses the road of killing in the void, and suddenly the law becomes apparent, and the evil spirit soars into the sky.


    The vast intention of killing, with endless evil spirit, turned into thousands of troops wearing battle armor and holding banners.


    Horses neigh, hooves like thunder!


    "This..."


    Lu Bu on one side glared at the word "kill".


    From the word "kill", he actually saw the mystery of one of the army''s ways, the mystery of killing and cutting.


    After only a few eyes, he felt that his understanding of the way of killing and felling had soared several times.


    A word, such as the source of a word!


    "Boom


    With banners and banners flying, thousands of horses galloping toward the stars and the emperor, crushing chaos.


    The sky River, which carries countless stars, collapses in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    The star emperor''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed.


    The whole person was shocked by the force of the earthquake, which made him fly millions of miles away, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    At the same time, the sea of divine power in the chaos was also submerged by the wave of killing intention, and canglan emperor was also defeated!


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he made a decision and left.


    Only the supreme one, named the Chijin Taoist, avoided it and was shrouded in the word "kill" and pressed down in the air.


    "Hum!"


    The word "kill" is hanging in the air, bursting out a torrent of evil spirit, like a mountain like a mountain, like a sacred mountain weighing hundreds of millions of Jun.


    Suddenly fell down, will Chijin Taoist suppression among them!


    "No, no, don''t try to suppress this seat!"


    The red gold Taoist looked frightened, hissed and roared, and his whole body was full of crimson gold.


    In a flash, the red gold Taoist as the center, tens of thousands of miles of chaos, filled with the power of terror sharp gold.


    It is said that the Chijin Taoist was born into Ruijin clan, who was born to be close to Ruijin, and got twice the result with half the effort.


    The power of sharp gold belongs to one of the five elements, which is unparalleled in killing and cutting.


    Chijin Daoists have been practicing for several eras, and their understanding of the doctrine has reached a very deep level.


    At this moment, all of them broke out, and in an instant, they created a sharp golden God domain to fight against the word "kill".


    Kill to kill!


    "Boom


    Shenyu collides with the word "kill" and roars through the chaos.


    In the outbreak of the Chijin Taoist, Ruijin God kingdom was short-lived and "kill" word, fighting against each other.


    "Hum!"


    Not waiting for the red gold Taoist to be happy, Cangjie in the distance snorted coldly.


    Why don''t you bow down when I come here?


    Just a mole ant who has just entered Jinxian, still wants to resist me?


    Kill!


    "Hum!"


    Cangjie''s eyes light slightly bright, gently stretched out his hand, a little empty.


    "Boom


    The word "kill" is full of brilliance, and it bursts out innumerable ways, such as waterfalls and gods.


    Each wisp of divine splendor condenses the breath of terror and contains great power to the extreme.


    The road of killing and cutting in the void is constantly roaring, which is led by the word "kill".


    The Chijin Taoist immediately felt that under the word "kill", his God realm of sharp gold and even the sharp gold law of his practice were suppressed instantly.


    A little fade, until the elimination!


    Then, the word "kill" was dropped and the Taoist priest of Chijin was suppressed in chaos.


    The whole process of freehand brushwork.


    One word Zhendi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    "No...!"


    With a shrill cry, Taoist Chijin was completely suppressed.


    Just a word, then suppressed the emperor!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, and his face was incredible, just like seeing an incredible thing.


    In chaos, there is silence!


    Many strong people in eastern Xinjiang only feel their hands and feet cold.


    This is the emperor!


    The supreme one standing on the top of the eastern frontier, who pushed the invincible world horizontally, was easily suppressed by one word?


    If it wasn''t for seeing it, people would just laugh it off as a joke.


    But it is because of what they have seen with their own eyes that they are more shocked. This is a fact that can not be fake.


    "This emperor is too terrible!"


    "It is more than tyranny to suppress an emperor."


    "Strong enough to be abnormal!"


    All of them could not help but be shocked by Cang Jie''s strength.


    The strong men of Ruijin clan are even more pale than before. They don''t want to believe everything in front of them.


    Others don''t know about the power of the Chijin Taoist and their ancestors. How can they not know?


    Perhaps the Chijin Taoist is not as advanced as the star emperor, but it is still undeniable that he is powerful.


    The foundation of Ruijin''s family is the foundation of the East Xinjiang.


    If the Chijin Daoists were suppressed, the Ruijin people would lose their most profound knowledge, and they would not have the confidence to be superior.


    Fortunately, the Chijin Taoist did not fall, but was suppressed. As long as he defeated Cangjie, he could get out of his predicament.


    At the thought of this, the strong people of Ruijin clan can''t help but look at the stars, the emperor and some other supreme.


    However, the star emperor and several other dignitaries frowned.


    They, who were emperors together with the Taoist of Chijin, and fought with Cang Jie in person. They knew the situation most clearly.


    It is not that the Chijin Taoist is not strong enough, but the word "kill" leads to the killing of Daodao, which suppresses the Chijin Taoist.


    The word "kill" can not only make the laws of heaven avoid, but also make them driven by them.


    No matter how strong the Chijin Taoist is, it is not as powerful as the killing Avenue!


    Therefore, it is no surprise that Taoist Chijin was suppressed.


    But even so, it is also to let the star emperor and other several supreme, feel very frightened, even afraid.


    The road is above the way of heaven.


    It is not a simple thing to let the way avoid or to drive it. At least, it is necessary for people above the giants of the universe to have such magic power.


    This middle-aged emperor can use such means, no matter what the reason, they can not resist.


    For a moment, the star emperor and other supreme hearts can not help but play a retreat drum.


    It''s not that they don''t want to capture Lv Bu''s supernatural powers, and even Cangjie''s means, they are greedy.


    However, the greedy eyes return to the greedy eyes. No matter how good these magic powers are, they have to be taken!


    Although Cangjie could not kill them, he could suppress them.


    If it is suppressed, it will be more oppressive than the fall.


    What can''t do, has been suppressed to Shouyuan exhausted, how oppressive!


    For example, the emperor Xuanye was suppressed by the ancient sage of Taixu for many years. The first thing he did to break the seal was to search for TIANYAO land and kill hundreds of millions of creatures in TIANYAO.


    This is the emperor Xuanye, who wants to vent his resentment.


    The star emperor and some other supreme masters don''t want to end up like this.


    But if they want to go, can they?


    "Hum!"


    Cangjie has no sorrow and no joy. He raises his hand slightly.


    From behind him, three large characters like gold hooks and silver strokes flew out and went towards the suppression of the star emperor and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    Three characters in the air.


    Every word contains the power of terror to the extreme.


    One is the "Star" of the stars.


    The word is like a river of stars, and countless stars linger around, just like building a vast galaxy of stars.


    Second, the "sea" of the ocean.


    Rules interweave and evolve a vast ocean.


    The third is the swallowing of heaven.


    The roar of thousands of roads, a word like a gluttonous beast, a mouth, you can swallow the world of heaven!


    The star emperor and others, instantly aware of their own practice from the emperor, are sending out a lament.


    This is just like the emperor who has been practicing hard for countless years and has met his natural enemies like fear and fear!


    Such as stars, sunflower water, swallowing three roads, rolling towards them.


    "This No, it can''t be! "


    The star emperor''s eyes were round, and his heart was full of fear.


    The power of the emperor depends on his own original world.


    The strength of the original world depends on the emperor''s principle of practicing for countless years. That is to say, the stronger the emperor is, the stronger the emperor is.


    But the emperor failed, and the emperor was no more powerful than the quasi emperor.


    "Go


    The next moment, the star emperor and other emperors, instant decision.


    Cangjie''s terror is far beyond his imagination.


    The great star emperor and several other emperors know that Cangjie''s understanding of the stars, sunflower water, and phagocytosis can already crush them.


    In this way, if they don''t go, they will be captured and suppressed by Cangjie!


    However.


    The speed of those three big characters is unimaginable.


    In an instant, he crossed the countless chaotic paths and came to the star emperor and others. The Qi machine shrouded several supreme masters, making them unable to escape.


    "Sir, you and I are both emperors. Why should we be killed? If you let us go, we will retreat.


    Moreover, he vowed not to be the enemy of the emperor. "


    The star emperor spoke quickly.


    At this time, the star emperor finally understood that this muddy water was not something he could be miserable with.


    This is the best way to go.


    "Yes, it is."


    "As long as you let me go, I promise that we will not be enemies again."


    The two great emperors of canglan also swore and begged for mercy.


    In this scene, the audience was stunned. They just felt like the collapse of the myth. The star Prince and other high-level officials opened their mouths and could not speak for a long time.


    Is this still the emperor?


    How to be like those ordinary people who encounter crisis, they will beg for mercy and be afraid as well.


    But the star emperor and others did not care about people''s consternation. Compared with their own safety, some faces and several supreme masters did not care.


    "Hum!"


    However, even if they asked for mercy, the three characters did not mean to stop.


    "Sir, are you going to kill them all? I am equal to the emperor. Even if you are stronger than us, it is not easy to suppress us!


    We will fight to death. Even if it is you, you will be seriously injured! "


    Star emperor hate voice said, at the same time, the whole body blooming bright star, as if to fight to death.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror is surging in the void.


    At the same time, the three emperors put on a posture that they would rather be broken than ruined. Even the top of the three realms of the emperor, and even the supreme one of the four realms, should frown.


    After all, this is the three emperors!


    The actions of the star emperor and others really made Cangjie treasure a point.


    Er.


    Cangjie used three big characters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Chaos.


    The big characters hang in the air and merge into a divine chapter.


    "Hum!"


    The light of hundreds of millions of immortals is gathered, and the big characters are still floating, which makes the chaos shine brightly, as if taking away the light of the whole chaos.


    These big characters seem to contain infinite mysteries.


    The breath is vast and vast, such as the immortal calligraphy!


    Each big character, like the source of a road, attracts the roar of the laws of heaven and lingers around.


    "Boom


    When a big character shakes gently, Haoda Wei can spread chaos.


    Like a million resonance!


    "It''s like a word! What kind of person is this emperor? "


    "How can such a powerful supremacy come from the imperial court?"


    "The red gold Taoist is suppressed. Can the three supreme emperors resist it?"


    Numerous powerful people in eastern Xinjiang all look at each other and can''t help but be frightened.


    Although he suppressed the Chijin Taoist, he wanted to suppress the three supreme masters, including the star emperor, at the same time.


    But the point is, this one really seems to be able to do it!


    In the face of the three "big characters", the three emperors, such as the star emperor, seemed to be facing a great enemy and fighting to death.


    The middle-aged emperor, who did not fall behind the emperor, just reached out a little again. From behind, there were three "big characters" flying out of a piece of writing.


    Chen, Yang and Yan!


    The combination of "Star" and "Chen" turned into a heavenly river carrying the infinite stars, which was suppressed by the star emperor.


    The combination of "sea" and "ocean" turns into a magnificent ocean of divine power, covering a million miles of chaos.


    To the great emperor canglan.


    "Swallowing" and "swallowing" combine to form a gluttonous beast with a body like an ox and a sheep''s horn on its head, which can swallow three thousand realms in one bite.


    To swallow the sky demon Zun suppression and go!


    "Dare you


    Star emperor and other emperors, canthus to crack, angry.


    Just a few words to suppress them?


    It''s too small for them!


    "Swallow the sky, canglan, don''t leave your hands, do your best, or you and I will be carried here!"


    The star emperor drank and his eyes flashed.


    While speaking, the Long Ge in the palm raises hundreds of millions of stars, cuts through the void, and falls down like a waterfall of bright starlight.


    The Star River is surging, the light is extremely hot, shining all over the sky!


    One side of the small world, broken under the long dagger.


    In the end, if you are an emperor, you should have certain decisions. Naturally, you will understand the current situation and what you should do.


    Fight hard and you will have a chance to escape!


    "Kill!"


    Swallowing the sky demon Zun and canglan emperor are also drinking violently, one after another, pushing their own strength to the extreme.


    The vast ocean of divine power, with its incredible power of terror, set off raging waves in the chaos.


    A divine bird, looking up to the sky, singing like a giant Kun swallowing hundreds of millions of stars!


    The void is broken, as if to tear up chaos.


    "Bang!"


    There were three loud collisions, shaking the chaos.


    Just a touch, the star emperor and other emperors were shocked to fly out, unable to resist the power of those words.


    And that a few big words slightly tremble, again toward the star emperor and other emperor suppression and go!


    "Break it for me!"


    The star emperor roared, the star sea in his hand swung, the spirit of the whole body flowed, and the emperor''s breath was filled.


    The next moment, again toward the head of the "Star" and "Chen" word, bombarded away.


    However.


    The star emperor bumps into two big characters, just like hitting a real river of heaven in the chaos.


    Immediately, it was the force of the shock, which made it fly backward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    "Poof!"


    In the mouth of the star emperor, he flew millions of miles.


    A drop of emperor''s blood spilled out like a river of golden red blood, dyed red and chaotic.


    On one side, the two emperors of canglan are also the same, falling in absolute inferiority.


    Even, tuntian demon Zun was directly devoured by a gluttonous beast with the word "swallowing" and "swallowing", and instantly suppressed!


    This is the second emperor who was suppressed!


    The star emperor and canglan emperor have a trace of disbelief on their faces. In fact, the power of the emperor who can''t fall into the imperial dynasty is far beyond their imagination.


    Those who oppress their three emperors!


    What''s more, they can clearly perceive that the emperor did not use all his strength.


    At least, there are countless words floating behind it, blooming with endless divine radiance, emitting terrible waves.


    "Hum!"


    A few big words on the top of the two emperors trembled gently and continued to suppress them.


    "Ah! How can this emperor be suppressed? You can''t suppress him! "


    With the roar of the star emperor, the whole body''s divine radiance is more and more bright, which is like lighting up the fire of stars.


    Star emperor''s breath, suddenly soared innumerable times!


    This is his original world burning himself!


    "I don''t believe it. You are so powerful!"


    The star emperor roared.


    The emperor''s spirit is full of air, all the roads roar, and the waves of terror surge like tides, shaking the sun and the moon!


    In a flash, both the star emperor and canglan emperor are burning the original world.


    At this time, they do not care about these!


    "Boom


    The two emperors roared, or controlled a number of stars and rivers of heaven, or commanded the sea of divine power, and rose to the sky.


    At this moment, the two emperors finally showed the emperor''s appearance of dominating the heaven and the world!


    In other words, this is what they are.


    Which emperor is not a hero for a time, means, heart and nature are all missing.


    The star emperor and canglan emperor can step into the imperial realm, they are also from the numerous Tianjiao, they are not lack of courage to fight in desperate situation.


    If there is no way, then kill a way!


    "Ha ha!"


    Cangjie has no sorrow or joy, his eyes are indifferent and his mouth is quiet:


    "the mantis arm is the chariot, the mole ant shakes the sky!"


    "Boom


    After that, Cang Jie''s eyes lit up, and several big characters, such as "Star", burst into bloom, shining into chaos.


    In the four characters, a huge force surged out.


    The resplendent divine brilliance blooms, like four rounds of big sun, shining the whole chaos into a transparent piece.


    "Bang!"


    There were two loud noises, and the stars were broken, the sea was broken, and the four characters were easily crushed.


    The sky river of stars is crushed, the sea of divine power is destroyed, and the means of the two are all broken.


    "No...!"


    Star emperor and canglan emperor, despairing roar, urge their own strength to the extreme.


    It''s a pity that nothing can help.


    The four big characters, carrying countless laws of heaven, fall in the sky.


    In the eyes of the powerful in eastern Xinjiang, the two emperors, such as the star emperor, were suppressed firmly and sealed in chaos.


    It''s a long story, but it only happened in a few breaths, from Cang Jie''s hand to the suppression of the stars emperor and other emperors, but only a few breaths.


    In such a short period of time, the four emperors were suppressed by Cangjie alone!


    One person town four emperors, relaxed and freehand!


    At that moment, the chaos was silent and the needle could be heard.


    Many of the strong people on the scene were stupefied, and no one dared to speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Chaos.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    All of them were staring at everything in front of them, and their faces were full of horror and shock.


    "The four emperors were defeated and all were suppressed?"


    It was not until a prospective emperor of the star emperor opened his mouth that the silence was broken.


    Which of the four emperors, such as the star emperor, is not the invincible and powerful one overlooking the eastern frontier.


    Canglan, the great emperor of canglan, proved his way five centuries ago. He built canglan Pavilion and stood on the top of eastern Xinjiang.


    Tuntian demon Zun, which has existed for seven eras, is the ancient supreme.


    The star emperor, the most powerful emperor who lived out the second one, made a great impact on the world and established the star emperor Dynasty.


    Chijin Taoist, Ruijin clan, also exists for at least three eras.


    Which of these emperors is not a famous strong one in the eastern frontier? In terms of strength, it ranks first in the whole eastern frontier.


    As a result, all were suppressed by one person!


    The whole army is destroyed!


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "How can emperors and others be suppressed? How can they be so?"


    "No It''s impossible...! "


    The powerful men of all forces in the reign of the star emperor were terrified and unbelievable.


    "I don''t believe that the emperor must show the enemy to be weak, so that he can relax his vigilance and wait for an opportunity to attack."


    There are more powerful stars, murmuring to themselves.


    In their hearts, the star emperor is invincible. How could it be suppressed?


    Fake, it must be fake!


    The emperor must be waiting for an opportunity to suppress him.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they did not see the suppression of those big characters.


    All of us accepted the fact that the star emperor and others were suppressed.


    "Why, how could there be such a strong presence in the dynasty without the fall of the emperor?"


    Those who are strong in such forces as the star emperor Dynasty are completely despairing.


    "Hum!"


    Cangjie reached out a little again, and the big characters trembled.


    See, that several large characters of the light group, a burst of contraction, faintly visible in the shadow, in the unwilling roar.


    In the end, it is quiet.


    The cloud of light shakes and transforms into its original shape.


    Immediately, Cang Jie stretched out his hand, and the large characters flew back into his hands.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Cang Jie slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his whole body breath gradually subsided.


    Even if it is the four emperors, it is impossible not to pay a price.


    However, it is worth paying a little price to suppress the four thieves for the emperor.


    "Step on it!"


    After finishing this, Cang Jie stood with his hands down and stepped slowly.


    "Long live, long live, long live, Cang Jie, see your majesty!"


    Immediately, Cangjie came to Qin Yi. In the eyes of all the people, he paid a great ceremony to Qin Yi.


    "Cangjie, please get up quickly!"


    Qin Yi laughs and helps Cangjie up.


    This Cangjie, of course, was recruited from the system space.


    Prior to this, Zhu Bajie and other three people launched a campaign to suppress the three forces, including the demon Kun clan, and won a total of three summoning opportunities.


    One chance to summon a retinue and two chances to summon a weapon.


    The two weapons summoned opportunities, regardless of the time being, Cangjie was called by Qin Yi with his retinue.


    The sage of word making, Cangjie!


    In the world of myths such as the flood and famine myth and the God worship myth, the sage of writing is created and the source of literature and Taoism.


    At the same time, it is also a strong man with the highest strength.


    Once born, they suppressed the four emperors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "Character: Cang Jie;


    identity: Sage of the human race, ancestor of characters and sages of the human family;


    realm: triple Emperor (the peak of the early golden immortal);


    weapons: the book of literature and Taoism, Wanzi pen;


    martial arts: wandaohuazi, humanitarianism, manifesting, law, heaven and earth, etc.


    talent: s."


    Cangjie''s cultivation has reached the peak of the early Jin Xian period, that is, the peak of the three realms of the emperor. It is only half a step away from breaking through the four realms of the emperor.


    On cultivation, he is in the same realm as Zhu Bajie and black bear monster.


    In terms of combat power, Cangjie may be second only to Luo Hou Jidu, but also stronger than Zhu Bajie and others.


    The ancestor of writing, this is not a joke!


    Relying on the words that can arouse the Heaven Road, or the original characters of human race, Cang Jie has the power of heaven to a certain extent.


    Even, such a power is stronger than heaven!


    Heaven is supreme, like a source, just like the main roads of heaven. It is high above and runs the power of the road.


    This kind of power of the road is only the power of one road, or the power of several roads.


    The power of the way that the Heavenly Master can drive depends on his own understanding.


    For example, if a virtual immortal testifies to heaven with his strength, then he can resist the power of power, or in other words, the heaven can be regarded as the embodiment of power.


    However, this God can not control the power of other roads, only the power of power.


    Cangjie is different!


    With the help of the power of humanity source words, Cangjie can indirectly grasp the power of the Tao.


    Although, the power of the way obtained in this way is not too strong, which is not better than the power of heaven.


    Even so, Cang Jie had advantages that others could not reach.


    And the power to crush the same level!


    Even if it can be called the same level invincible Luo Hou Ji, as long as it is not directly shot by Luo Hou Ji, Cang Jie is not afraid.


    The suppression of the four emperors, such as the star emperor, is the best proof.


    The arrival of Cangjie also added a powerful emperor to the dynasty.


    Qin Yi, Tian Dao Fen Shen, Zhu Bajie, heixiong Jing, Han Xin, Qi Yun Zhen long, etc. are six emperors.


    No.


    If you add in luohou Jidu, Taichu Prince separation, Taichu great emperor, that is the Nine Emperors of combat power!


    Including Cangjie, the four emperors are the top three.


    "If you add in Yang Jian''s limited time to summon the opportunity, why not fear everything?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    With such a solid foundation, how can we fear the real Emperor Huang dynasty?


    Although there were many emperors on the side of emperor Zhenhuang''s reign, their top fighting power was far inferior to that of many emperors who did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Most of the emperors in zhenhuangdi''s reign were in the first and second realms of emperor, and few of them stepped into the three realms of emperor.


    No matter how you look at it, the imperial court has an absolute advantage.


    However, Qin Yi was not arrogant.


    "The true Emperor Huangdi''s reign is one side, stepping on the other side of the emperor''s boundary. Each of them has an emperor''s respect, and he is the supreme one of the four realms."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her mouth murmured.


    He did not forget to step on the emperor''s boundary, and the supreme power of the four realms behind the two emperors.


    If you include these two supreme four realms, if Qin Yi does not summon Yang Jian and does not fall into the imperial court, it is absolutely inferior!


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    When a practitioner enters the realm of the emperor, every other realm is like a distance between the heaven and the earth.


    One emperor is the supreme of the four realms, enough to sweep everything.


    What''s more, the two supreme four realms!


    If Yang Jian is not summoned, no one can defeat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Two and four places are supreme.


    If we don''t count Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, no one can contain the two emperors who are the supreme in four areas.


    Even if the two emperors of the four realms were removed, the strength of emperor Zhenhuang was not weak, and there were many emperors.


    Cangjie suppressed four emperors, and there were more than 30 emperors in Zhenhuang emperor''s court.


    Although most of them are only the supreme emperor of one or two realms, they are all emperors after all, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    The lion fights the rabbit, and goes all out!


    What''s more, in the face of dozens of so-called powerful emperors.


    Moreover, there are still more than ten top forces in zhenhuangdi''s reign.


    These forces, such as zhenhuangdi Dynasty and tongtianbaoge, are the top forces overlooking the eastern Xinjiang.


    No one can predict, what hidden means do they have?


    "What''s more, it''s still unknown whether there are any other forces after the emperor Zhenhuang''s reign."


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin.


    Not all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang responded to the call of emperor Zhenhuang.


    For example, the Cangqing deity and other forces are firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Or to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, or to reap profits.


    How dare Qin Huyi ignore these forces?


    If the imperial court and the real Huangdi Dynasty are not defeated, these forces will not mind.


    In addition, with the opening of the eastern Xinjiang era, the ancient emperors will wake up one after another.


    Some weak ancient emperors will be the first to recover from their sleep and return to the East.


    The strength here is weak, compared with the ancient magnates of the eastern frontier!


    According to the information that Qin Yi got from heaven, their accomplishments were at least above the four realms of the emperor.


    Qin Yi doesn''t know if there is an ancient emperor who has come to life at this time!


    On the face of it, this war is a battle between the old and the new first forces in the eastern border region, fighting for the position of hegemony.


    In fact, the current surging in the dark is much more turbulent than imagined!


    "However, in the final analysis, it is based on strength. As long as the imperial power is strong enough, how can we be afraid of all challenges?"


    Qin Yi smiles calmly and calmly.


    Heaven and earth, strength for respect!


    As long as the imperial court is strong enough, any conspiracy can be crushed without any care.


    ����


    With the suppression of the star emperor and other emperors, the war also came to an end.


    The next step is to receive the Legion of the star emperor and other forces.


    These powerful people from the star emperor Dynasty and other forces, each of them is an elite among the elite. If they can be used for their own use, it will be of great benefit to the imperial court.


    Without the emperor, those who are strong in power such as the star emperor cannot resist the fall of the imperial court.


    Some of the powerful forces such as Yuzhong Xingchen emperor were directly slaughtered and slaughtered by Lu Bu Yiji.


    Such as the star Prince and other forces of the legitimate high-level, are also killed by Lv Bu on the spot.


    After the ancient saints and Emperor Zhun, who were left over by various forces, signed the Zhu Tian contract with Qin Yi, the legions of all forces in the star emperor Dynasty were basically unable to surrender.


    As long as it takes another period of time to run in, these legions will completely return to the non fall and drive them.


    "Your Majesty, the thieves and gangsters are all killed, and the rest of the officers and men are also enlisted."


    Lu Bu, covered with blood, comes to Qin Yi and bows down.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi looked around and nodded.


    Just as he was about to say something, a great wave came from the depths of chaos.


    "Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery?"


    People were surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Wanbaojie remains.


    Everywhere in chaos, many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang were silent.


    When the four forces, such as the star emperor Dynasty, just came to the world of Wanbao, they were so arrogant and powerful.


    Where I have passed, I will submit to you!


    All the strong people in eastern Xinjiang avoid their edge. If there is resistance, it will either be destroyed or fall.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the world of Wanbao, he was destroyed by the imperial dynasty.


    The four emperors were suppressed, and the officers and men under their command were recruited by the imperial court, which was unexpected.


    Before that, who could have thought that the emperor would win without losing the throne?


    In the eyes of the people, even if it is a victory, it can only be a tragic victory.


    Only when those who do not fall into the imperial court pour out their nests can they certainly surpass the four forces such as the star emperor Dynasty.


    However, it swept the star emperor Dynasty and other forces cleanly.


    The star emperor and other emperors were suppressed, and many elites were collected by the imperial court. If the celestial emperor and others could not get rid of the difficulties, the forces such as the star emperor would become the history of eastern Xinjiang.


    And it''s just one person that makes it all.


    Cangjie!


    "How many powerful emperors are there in the Empire


    "What road does the emperor cultivate that is so terrible that it can use the power of several great ways?"


    "One force, four emperors, terrible!"


    In the eyes of Cang Jie, the powerful men in the eastern Xinjiang have a deep fear.


    This is the most powerful of the four.


    Although the emperor did not fall, he did not make a move.


    People can''t help but compare this emperor named Cangjie with Zhenhuang emperor, the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    They can not help but come to a conclusion that this emperor is not weaker than the real Emperor Huang!


    At the thought of this, people are more afraid of the imperial court.


    Be afraid of the power that does not fall, and fear of the unfathomable!


    "Hum!"


    Just as people were thinking, a great wave came from afar.


    In the eastern border area, the strong men who cultivated in the ancient holy land seemed to have some feelings, and all looked up to the depths of chaos.


    "Someone knocks at the imperial pass and leads to thunder robbery."


    Many would-be emperors were extremely strong, but their color changed.


    They are most familiar with this wave, which is clearly the wave of someone testifying to become emperor!


    Moreover, in terms of distance, the place where the wave comes from is no more than 30 million chaotic paths from the world of treasure.


    "Who is it and who is the one who testifies and becomes emperor?"


    All the strong men in the east of Xinjiang exclaimed.


    If you include the "Taichu Prince" who has already been preached successfully, this is the second emperor to be knocked down on the imperial pass in this era.


    Who is this person?


    The doubts in people''s hearts did not last long.


    I saw that the wave came from the place, there is a figure constantly expanding, the body is becoming more and more huge.


    "Boom


    The power of terror burst out, surging and shaking chaos.


    The vast and powerful iron and blood evil spirit, then soared to the sky, swept across the boundless, filled with the chaos of thousands of miles.


    This breath, instantly swept around the world!


    The boundless will is like a tide of annihilation, sweeping the vast world and arousing the great ways of heaven.


    The world trembles with the sound of thousands of roads!


    Any strong person who looks at this figure will have a word in his heart.


    "Tu"!


    The "butcher" of slaughter, the "slaughter" of human slaughter!


    "Yes, Baiqi finally knocked on the emperor''s pass. If he can survive this disaster, he can testify to the emperor."


    Qin Yi looks at the figure supporting the sky and ground, and smiles.


    This leads to the proof of the existence of thunder robbery, which is the white rise of killing God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "Boom


    Fenglingjie.


    Countless chaotic breath gathered, turned into thick clouds, filled with thousands of miles of chaos.


    The chains of aurora are beating in the clouds, like countless dragons in the clouds.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    A roar, like the sky god drum in the beating, the whole chaos in tremor.


    The sound is deafening. Even if the sage is here, he will be shocked to death by the terrible voice.


    Chaos explodes, heaven and earth hang upside down!


    With Baiqi as the center, chaos is covered by huge clouds and thunderstorms everywhere.


    Five elements divine thunder, Yuan magnetic God thunder, yin and Yang God thunder


    A variety of terrible to the extreme of thunder, roaring in the clouds, dense, mind-catching.


    Now.


    In this chaos, the world disappears, the law is silent, only a sea of thunder is surging wildly.


    One after another, the thunder falls down and breaks through the void, which is extremely terrible!


    Anyone who looks at the creatures here feels heartbroken, just like a deity passing through the robbery.


    In other words, this is the last calamity for a demigod to step into the realm of gods.


    Step over, chengdi!


    Step on but, heavy then ashes, light will become emperor hopeless!


    "How can it be that this does not fall behind the emperor''s white Qi, who has just stepped into the territory of the quasi emperor, relying on the strength of thousands of troops, can actually knock on the imperial pass?"


    In front of fenglingjie, many powerful people from jiuxiao emperor Dynasty and other forces were shocked.


    On this battlefield, the jiuxiao emperor and other forces fought with Baiqi and Daqin''s iron cavalry.


    Forces such as the jiuxiao emperor dynasty did not coerce the strong from other countries as the star emperor Dynasty, but directly crushed them.


    With their own momentum, smash everything in front of you!


    Shun is prosperous, adversity is death!


    Along the way, jiuxiao emperor and other forces attacked and conquered, and countless worlds were subject to his command.


    Even the senior officials of the jiuxiao emperor Dynasty and other forces did not make a move. They were blocked by Baiqi until they reached fenglingjie.


    Jiuxiao emperor Dynasty and other powerful forces did not care about Baiqi and Daqin Tieqi.


    As a result, he suffered a great loss in the hands of Bai Qi.


    The two legions of jiuxiao emperor Dynasty were killed by Bai Qi.


    Jiuxiao emperor Dynasty and other high-level forces, angry, all hands, but also be blocked by Bai Qi!


    With the help of five million iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, Bai Qi firmly blocked the powerful forces such as the jiuxiao emperor in front of fenglingjie.


    In the end, it even attracted the nine Xiao emperor!


    But jiuxiao emperor and other emperors were blocked by Zhu Bajie, or suppressed by Zhu Bajie alone.


    On the side of jiuxiao emperor, there are five supreme masters. However, they have fought back and forth with Zhu Bajie.


    Although Zhu Bajie has the upper hand, he has never been defeated.


    Originally, if this situation continues to develop, the war will eventually end.


    Neither side can suppress the other. If it is delayed to the end, both sides will lose.


    However, contrary to the expectation of jiuxiao emperor and others, the stronger the Vietnam War, the higher the fighting spirit!


    The army of jiuxiao emperor and other forces with a large number of people could not suppress Bai Qi.


    Even, let Baiqi, with a burning sense of war, knock on the imperial pass and trigger chengdi''s thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    Under the cloud pressure, thunder sea billows.


    The surging power shakes the heavens and envelops the chaos of thousands of miles.


    A continuous drop of breath, will be in the middle of the nine Xiao emperor Dynasty, the strong forces, directly into nothingness.


    The strong under the ancient sage, even a scream can not be issued, has been beaten into powder by thunder sea.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is a trial of emperor Zheng.


    In the face of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, the existence under the ancient sage is as weak as a mole ant.


    Only the emperor to be can resist one or two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    In chaos.


    "Boom


    Boundless thunder tide rolling, like a vast ocean surging.


    Green thunder blows up, and seems to cover thousands of miles of thunder sky que, shaking the sun and moon, breath terror to the extreme.


    The tremendous pressure swept through the chaos, separated by hundreds of millions of miles, countless creatures can feel the destructive power among them.


    This is an unstoppable and terrible force!


    The chaos of a million miles, and even the entire boundary of eastern Xinjiang, has been startled, and countless powerful people are looking at it.


    "Is this? Who provoked the thunder robbery to testify to the emperor? "


    "In this direction, isn''t it the area where buluohuang and zhenhuangdi are at war?"


    "Did someone break the pass in the battle and become an emperor?"


    "The first pure Yang Sword Fairy on the waiting list? Hongbei Dao Zun of Kunyuan God sect? Huang Yu in the reign of Emperor Huang? Or... "


    Everywhere in the eastern frontier, a group of strong people are confused.


    Is this the age of Dongjiang?


    In this era, there has been an emperor who testifies to the emperor, and so soon another powerful one has triggered thunder robbery.


    Such a thing, in the past era, it was simply unimaginable.


    For a long time, there is only one emperor who testifies to the Tao. This is a consensus formed by countless powerful people for a long time.


    In other words, from the shackles of the heaven road!


    When an emperor testifies to the Tao, Zhu Tian Dao in the eastern frontier will descend and become the power of Dao Lei Jie.


    If you want to preach, the difficulty is doubled!


    It is only in ancient times that there are so many emperors who can testify in an era.


    "If this man is successful in preaching, doesn''t it mean that we also have the hope of preaching and becoming Emperor..."


    Some would-be emperors in eastern Xinjiang were extremely hot in their hearts.


    The ambition which had been extinguished in the hearts of the people burned again.


    In the future of eastern Xinjiang, if we can''t become an emperor, we will only be ants. But if we can become emperor, we can get rid of the status of chess pieces.


    Hope is slim, but it is better than no hope.


    ����


    Marlborough.


    "General white!"


    Lu Bu clenched the hand of Fang Tian Hua halberd and looked at Qin Yi on one side. His eyes flashed with shame.


    After all, he was a little slow!


    The Emperor himself oversees the war for him, and he fails to break through the imperial pass, nor can he induce chengdi to take a glimpse of the emperor''s territory.


    However, he will break through the Empire and catch up with general Bai.


    My life is not weaker than others!


    Lu Bu''s expression was restrained, and his eyes burst out with fierce fighting intention.


    ����


    Beidoujie.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the sword is as heavy as thunder.


    Thousands of flying swords lingered around LV Dongbin, swallowing and spitting the brilliant sword light, like a galaxy of nine days.


    Anyone who dares to approach Lu Dongbin for a hundred Li is killed mercilessly.


    Even the emperor to be is no exception!


    If you look carefully, LV Dongbin''s accomplishments have already risen to the extreme state of the quasi emperor. Only half a step away can he press the heart of heaven with one sword, and get the sword skill!


    It can be called the extreme state of the quasi emperor!


    "Well? This is general white? I didn''t expect that general Bai was one step ahead of this seat to get the golden fairy fruit position. "


    Lu Dongbin seemed to feel something and smile when the thunder robbery breath came.


    There was no jealousy, no jealousy, no unwillingness. Some of them were just happy. They were happy for the breakthrough of Baiqi, and happy for not falling strong.


    In the case that the imperial court was besieged, the more favorable it would be for him to be able to make a strong point.


    "Well, general Bai''s breakthrough will soon end the battle in fenglingjie.


    The battle on this side of the battlefield should also be over! "


    LV Dongbin raised his eyes and looked at the black bear monster who had five emperors under pressure. Then he looked at the thief in front of him. His eyes were cold as ice.


    "Boom


    Nine days, the Milky way falls, the sword light is as bright as God.


    Countless strong people howl bitterly and instantly turn into powder.


    With one sword, all enemies are dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Jade world.


    "Hahaha, general Bai actually knocked at the imperial pass and triggered the thunder robbery.


    Happy! Have fun


    A silver armour small general waist hip white horse, carrying gentian bright silver gun.


    The silver spear shines on the white armor, and it is like a meteor!


    It was Zhao Yun.


    "Since general Bai has already knocked on the imperial pass, my general can no longer lag behind."


    Zhao Yun laughed and looked at the large number of enemies in front of him, but there was no trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    After saying that, a high and powerful Feng Ming sound, resounding through the chaos.


    The nine days of clouds are like a proud phoenix flying out of the sky in chaos.


    When the spear stabs, the fire phoenix flies out with its wings, enveloping the enemy in front of her and burning it out.


    Fire phoenix burning sky, burning star refining month!


    ����


    When Baiqi provoked the thunder robbery, not only the powerful people in the imperial dynasty were aware of it, but also the emperor of eastern Xinjiang.


    Especially in front of fenglingjie, those emperors!


    In chaos.


    The figure of a venerable Wei''an, stepping on chaos, is surrounded by bright and brilliant brilliance.


    In every act and action, countless visions and laws manifest, just like a God sitting on the nine heavens!


    The Lord of lightning, the emperor of the clouds


    Each of them is the emperor who overlooks the eastern Xinjiang, and all of them are the real bodies of the emperor.


    "Boom


    However, jiuxiao emperor and other supreme masters are extremely subdued at the moment.


    In front of several supreme masters, there is a beautiful young man with a greasy face. He waves his nine tooth harrow at will, but he can break the killing moves of the emperor jiuxiao.


    Ming Ming is just like an ordinary old farmer waving a rake, but he will fight jiuxiao emperor and other supreme masters, and he will be defeated again and again!


    Even, the teenager also grinned: "you say, my old pig handsome?"


    In a word, let jiuxiao emperor and other supreme scalps explode, and the bottom of my heart is covered with a light haze.


    The Lord likes to ask them this question.


    At first, the lightning Lord with the most violent temper would scold him back. The LORD was a pig.


    Even if you step into the imperial realm, you are still a pig. How can you look good?


    But, such a scold is straightforward, this lord under the rage, will the lightning Lord nearly entire burst.


    At this moment, no one dare to speak easily.


    "If you don''t talk, do you think I''m not handsome?"


    The handsome young man snorted coldly, and his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    A double pupil, a bit of blood gradually permeated the eyes, a pig shaped demon, in the fundus of the eyes hissing.


    It''s pig Bajie.


    "Boom


    The next moment, pig Bajie a rake out, infinite evil gas, evil spirit, instantly rushed out, drowning heaven and earth.


    In an instant, cast a huge magic area!


    The fierce attack, and then drowned the jiuxiao emperor and other supreme.


    Nine Xiao emperor and other supreme, face a change, want to cry without tears.


    Mom, are you still reasonable?


    We didn''t say anything. Why do we think you''re not handsome?


    Jiuxiao emperor and other supreme helplessness, can only meet the fierce to kill pig Bajie, the heart is extremely oppressed.


    If it had not been for Zhu Bajie''s strength, they would have killed him.


    However, it is precisely because of the power of Zhu Bajie that the five emperors of zhubajie can only compete with it.


    Even so, it''s dangerous!


    "Well?"


    When the wave of thunder robbery came, jiuxiao emperor''s pupils shrank.


    A general who didn''t fall into the imperial court could actually knock on the imperial pass and trigger the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng?


    "Damn it!"


    When he saw the fall of emperor Cheng''s thunder plunder, his legion was submerged by thunder robbery, and the powerful people like jiuxiao emperor suddenly wanted to crack their eyes.


    Only one tenth of the fingers, the strong will fall in the majority!


    Under the thunder disaster, all living beings are dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    "Ah


    The shrill scream resounded in the chaos.


    Under the terrible power of thunder robbery, a powerful man of jiuxiao emperor Dynasty and other forces was instantly torn to pieces by thunder.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is so terrible that it can''t be provoked by the emperor.


    Before the fall of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, the breath was enough to crush the strong under the ancient sage.


    "Bang!"


    A Zun strong person, easily crushed into meat sauce by the breath, fell on the spot.


    Blood, limbs, internal organs, scattered chaos.


    "Run away!"


    "Run away!"


    Many powerful people of jiuxiao emperor and other forces fled wildly.


    They don''t want to fall under thunder!


    However, their speed is not as fast as thunder robbery. Every time there is a thunderbolt falling, more than one hundred strong people will fall.


    If you can resist one or two, you will die if you touch it!


    Although the emperor Zhun was able to move freely under the thunderbolt, he was still struggling and could only escape from the scope of the thunder disaster.


    "Young generation, dare you!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Ah, younger generation, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Jiuxiao emperor and other supreme, eyes red, gnashing teeth said.


    Although these strong men are also ants in their eyes, this is the root of their strong power.


    What''s more, they have planned for countless years and accumulated the details. Many strong people are expected to be ancient saints and even quasi emperors!


    Every time one falls, it''s a great loss.


    Not to mention, tens of thousands of people have fallen down one after another, which is the root of the damage to our own power.


    Even the emperor is extremely distressed.


    "You hold this man down, and I will kill him!"


    Jiuxiao emperor roared.


    The nine heavenly swords behind him vibrate and tear boundless chaos. The sabre breath is bright, and the killing breath shakes the universe.


    The endless atmosphere of war is like the Milky way falling down, ravaging the eight wastelands!


    Nine sky sword.


    This is the emperor''s army of jiuxiao emperor. It is a complete set of emperor''s soldiers composed of nine quasi emperor''s soldiers. It''s powerful and terrifying.


    In the era when jiuxiao emperor became a Taoist, the eastern Xinjiang was in a period of extreme decline. When we searched the eastern region, there were few gods and gold that could be used as imperial soldiers.


    In desperation, jiuxiao emperor made a new way to form nine pieces of quasi emperor soldiers, and then built one piece of emperor soldiers with nine pieces of quasi emperor soldiers.


    In terms of power, it is not weaker than ordinary imperial soldiers.


    Even after countless years of warm-up and the constant addition of new materials by jiuxiao emperor, these nine pieces of quasi emperor soldiers have already approached the emperor''s soldiers infinitely.


    Nine pieces in one, power is more powerful than ordinary imperial soldiers!


    Jiuxiao emperor also had a wild hope. He cast these nine pieces of quasi emperor soldiers into emperor soldiers at the same time.


    At that time, he will have nine pieces of imperial soldiers. In one, it will be comparable to the middle-level imperial soldiers!


    The key to all this lies in the prosperity of the jiuxiao emperor Dynasty.


    He uses the spirit of the jiuxiao emperor Dynasty to warm up the emperor''s soldiers. The stronger the jiuxiao emperor''s reign is, the faster the transformation speed of jiuxiao Tiandao will be.


    At the moment, many of the powerful people of the jiuxiao emperor Dynasty are falling in pieces under the thunder robbery. How can jiuxiao emperor not be angry?


    "Good!"


    On hearing this, many emperors looked at each other, nodded their heads, and frequently killed Zhu Bajie.


    All the emperors also know that the war situation is not good for them. If we can''t let the emperor down, there will be one more emperor.


    Even if it is just a supreme one who has just stepped into the realm of emperor, it is extremely troublesome.


    "Kill!"


    Jiuxiao emperor drank softly and took the opportunity to control jiuxiao Tiandao and cut it to Baiqi.


    The endless knife light is like a river breaking the bank. It is endless and boundless. It will submerge the chaos of thousands of miles.


    Nine swords hanging in the sky, thousands of road boundless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    "Bang!"


    You Dao Ming, sound shock forever.


    The nine handle Tiandao erupts into the sky, and the murderous spirit is surging, like the mountain and river breaking out, roaring the whole chaos.


    Ten thousand ways for it roar, huge to the extreme!


    "Boom


    The bright light of the sword cuts through the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles and cuts through the sky.


    At this moment, the nine heavenly swords seem to merge into one and turn into a more powerful one, just like the immortal Dao in the hands of immortals.


    The ultimate edge, split the world, arrogant!


    When the aftershock came, the world was all quiet, and it was ground into powder by Tiandao and disappeared.


    Jiuxiao emperor''s attack is a fierce move to kill. Even if he is the supreme one of the emperors, he will feel tricky in the face of this move.


    Not to mention, a would-be emperor who just triggered the thunder robbery.


    "Hum!"


    The light of the sword is rampant, even the thunder cloud is affected, as if to be torn apart.


    Bai Qi''s expression was solemn, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    This sword made him feel more terrible than thunder robbery, as if all the laws of heaven would be cut off.


    Before Bai Qi could make a move, an angry voice sounded from behind jiuxiao Emperor:


    "in front of my old pig, do you want to fight general Bai?


    Come back to my old pig


    "Well?"


    Jiuxiao emperor''s heart trembled and he could not help looking back.


    I saw that pig Bajie had torn off its disguise and turned into a pig demon with a long beak and big ears and a ferocious face.


    A pair of scarlet eyes show the red light, like a peerless demon from the ancient abyss!


    Ferocious!


    Evil!


    Terror!


    One after another, the evil spirit overflows from the mouth of the micro Zhang, forming a vast demon territory and suppressing the heaven and earth.


    Without any action, the chaos of thousands of miles has stagnated and everything has solidified.


    The four Supreme masters who obstructed Zhu Bajie were also imprisoned in the demon Kingdom and could not move for a moment.


    "Hum!"


    And then.


    Zhu Bajie gently raised his right hand and grasped it in vain.


    Jiuxiao emperor''s body suddenly stagnated, just like a powerful force, which smashed the light of jiuxiao Tiandao.


    At the next moment, with a gentle pull, the jiuxiao emperor and his nine heavenly swords are pulled back by Zhu Bajie.


    The whole process, easy freehand!


    Just like an emperor who pinches a quasi emperor, he pulls jiuxiao emperor back without any effort.


    With the strength of Zhu Bajie, there is no pressure at all on the five supreme masters such as the emperor jiuxiao.


    Jiuxiao emperor and other five supreme masters, namely, jiuxiao emperor is the supreme one of the two realms, and the rest are all one realm emperor. How can they pose a threat to Zhu Bajie?


    Even so far, Zhu Bajie has not shown his real strength and has been playing with several emperors.


    "Thank you for your help, marshal Tianpeng."


    Seeing this, Bai Qi immediately saluted Zhu Bajie.


    It''s not a big deal for Zhu Bajie, but it''s an attack that may endanger his life.


    Zhu Bajie''s move also solved a crisis for him.


    Zhu Bajie nodded and did not care. He continued to play happily with jiuxiao emperor and others.


    Bai Qi did not say more, but looked at the top of his head.


    "Stab!"


    In its tense eyes, thunder robbery finally fell.


    The chains of Aurora, penetrating the sky, burst out from the clouds, and the blazing light lit up the chaos.


    Violent thunder surged towards Baiqi.


    Chengdi thunder robbery, Qi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    "Boom


    The bright star river is shaking and the vast Avenue is trembling.


    Void boiling, swept over the sky, the vast emperor Cheng thunder plunder from the sky, covering a million miles of space-time.


    This moment.


    In front of fenglingjie, countless creatures are crawling on the ground, afraid to make a sound, just feel like the end of the day!


    "Boom!"


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt leaped in the clouds, like a dragon leaping.


    Five elements of God thunder, Yuan magnetic God thunder, yin and Yang God thunder, Zixiao God thunder All kinds of gods and thunder shine in the clouds.


    This is the sea of thunder!


    The thunder is surging. There is a crash!


    "Boom


    In an instant, countless thunders fell, and the raging power surged like countless stars.


    The chaos of the square miles is submerged by the divine light, and everywhere is the light of thunder.


    Every thunder contains the power that is comparable to the emperor''s all-out strike. It''s extremely terrifying!


    "War!"


    Bai Qi howled and his voice was filled with endless fighting spirit.


    Only emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery can''t stop me!


    Breaking the thunder robbery, I can become the second person who can not fall into the imperial dynasty, break through the thunder robbery of Cheng emperor and ascend the imperial realm!


    Then he took one step, two steps, three steps Towards the cloud, step by step.


    Every step, Baiqi''s momentum is more and more high, his whole body Qi and blood burst out, surging like a mountain like a sea, turning into a shining God column running through the sun and moon!


    The blood is surging, the boundless divine light shines on the chaotic world.


    The sky is full of chaos.


    Countless creatures can only see the center of Qi and blood, white hair and black shawl, holding a magic sword, wearing a thousand golden splendor.


    Like God, like devil!


    "Hum!"


    Jingge cross ring, banners block the sun.


    A hundred battle soldiers who look like heavenly soldiers form a battle array. They emerge from the white, and the evil spirit soars into the sky!


    The horse is long, the vast and boundless evil spirit haunts the sky like an invincible army.


    Daqin iron horse!


    This army is the result of Bai Qi''s Qi and blood. It is an illusory army, but at a glance, it looks like a real iron horse of Qin Dynasty.


    Different from Lv Bu''s ability to help Bingzhou wolf ride, he can be comparable to the emperor.


    Bai Qi has evolved into a big Qin steed with his own Qi and blood. One person is like ten million horses. His Qi and blood are so strong that they are earth shaking.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Bai Qi, holding the magic sword in his hand, waved a sword to Jieyun.


    All of a sudden, the infinite evil spirit and the killing intention of the heaven melt into one and merge into Baiqi''s sword.


    Jinge cross attack, thousands of troops roar, all into a sword!


    Who can block the front of the army?


    This sword, directly cut through the falling thunder, straight into the sky, directly cut through the cloud.


    The sea of thunder was broken and turned into scattered small thunder.


    Bai Qi allowed the thunder to fall on his own body, and even fell into his body, refining his body.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, though terrifying, is also an opportunity to refine the body and improve its strength.


    These thunderbolts contain the power of law, which can make Bai Qi''s body transform towards the emperor''s body.


    Even, it can make the spirit of Baiqi transform towards the emperor''s soul!


    Bai Qi''s expression was not relaxed after he cut through the clouds with a sword. Instead, he became more and more dignified.


    "Hum!"


    The cloud of robbery, which was divided into two, did not disperse. Instead, there was a very terrible wave coming!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a sword roared through the whole chaos.


    Suddenly, Jieyun closed, and one of the magic swords rose slowly from the cloud and burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    The sword is simple and unsophisticated. While painting stars, the sun and the moon, the word "ancient demon" is written on one side!


    Ancient magic sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    In the thunder sea, a simple sword is hanging in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    The sword gently vibrates, the breath of terror, and instantly vibrates for millions of miles.


    Like a peerless demon awakened, chaos for it shudder!


    The sword is as black as ink, its surface is simple and unadorned, but it has a vast breath. When people look at it, they feel that the spirit is trembling.


    "Bang!"


    The sword chirps softly, and the faint sound of the sword sounds like the murmur of the nine netherworld and the howl of the demon God.


    Countless creatures only feel that they are facing an emperor, which is extremely terrifying.


    Emperor soldiers!


    This idea flashed through everyone''s mind. It was a very powerful emperor''s army, which was not weaker than jiuxiao emperor''s jiuxiao Tiandao.


    In the Imperial Army, it was not too bad.


    "Ancient devil..."


    Some ancient emperor to be frowned at the sword.


    This is obviously the mark left by an emperor on the road of heaven, which is moved by the Tao of heaven and transformed into substance.


    Baiqi is obviously regarded as an absolute evil spirit by Zhu Tian Dao, which inspires the mark of the great emperor and sharpens Baiqi!


    And this ancient magic sword is the emperor''s army which is engraved on the road of the heavens.


    At this moment, the mark of the great emperor is triggered, and the ancient magic sword is also revealed.


    The one who respected the emperor could leave the mark of the great emperor in the eastern border area, so he was naturally the emperor who demonstrated the way in the eastern frontier.


    Many would-be emperors always have a feeling that they have seen the origin of the ancient magic sword, perhaps in ancient books.


    "It is said that there is a demon clan from the nine netherworld, who preached in the eastern boundary, called the ancient devil emperor Zun, and ravaged the eastern frontier."


    At this time, an ancient emperor to be suddenly enlightened and said.


    "This devil is called the ancient devil emperor Zun!"


    "Ancient devil emperor Zun? Is it the one who devours the world in seven directions.


    In the end, the first powerful man in the eastern border region was attracted, and the evil emperor who killed him


    Many strong people heard the speech and were surprised.


    Many strong people understand why they are impressed.


    What a bloody and terrifying means to devour the creatures of the whole world with one''s own power!


    If you want to know, there are more than one hundred million creatures in the whole world.


    How amazing are the living creatures in the seven worlds?


    Even if most of them regard ordinary creatures as mole ants, they are shocked by such numbers.


    From this, we can see how terrible the ancient devil emperor is!


    The flame is so fierce!


    "Boom


    Is thinking, a face pale as paper, the face does not have a little blood color man, from the thunder sea out.


    The man stretched out his hand, and the ancient magic sword fell into his hands.


    Needless to say, this man is the ancient devil emperor Zun who ravaged the eastern frontier in ancient times!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the "ancient devil emperor Zun" appeared, it was immediately cut out with a sword.


    "Boom


    A touch of black knife light is tens of thousands of feet long, across the chaos.


    For a time, heaven and earth shake, chaos is cut by a sword.


    "Pooh


    Although Bai Qi reacted and wanted to avoid the sword, he was a step late and was cut by the sword.


    The right hand, but half of the body, was cut off by this sword!


    Red blood, suddenly scattered chaos, red void!


    Under this blow, Baiqi was almost killed. On the spot, he fell under the sword of "ancient devil emperor Zun"!


    The residual magic flame on the body is like the poison of tarsal bones, which is constantly eroding the other half of Baiqi''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Thunder sea.


    A figure like a demon, standing with a sword in hand.


    Wisps of evil spirit linger all over the body, like an invincible demon God ravaging the world.


    "Hiss!"


    "The ancient devil emperor respected him so much!"


    "Is this the ancient emperor? Terror


    Countless powerful people feel suffocated by the strength of "ancient magic emperor".


    The power shown by the ancient devil emperor is simply too terrible, even far beyond their imagination.


    The power of this sword is only one notch lower than that of the nine sky emperor!


    You know, jiuxiao emperor is the supreme emperor of the two realms, and even more so, he has such a strong fighting power.


    "Ancient magic emperor Zun" is just a reflection of the evolution of a wisp of marks. It has such a terrible power. It''s just terrible.


    Amazing!


    "The incarnation of the ancient devil emperor''s respect, in terms of cultivation, should only be equivalent to the realm of the emperor, or even the supreme one who has just stepped into the realm of the emperor, which is not too powerful.


    However, the essence of its power is too high, and with the ancient magic sword in hand, its combat power can be comparable to that of the supreme one who has just entered the realm of emperor. "


    A quasi emperor''s extreme state, an ancient quasi emperor who almost entered the imperial realm, gazed at it for a while, and asserted.


    He is only a thin film away from knocking on the emperor''s pass. He can see the strength of "ancient magic emperor Zun" most clearly.


    "Ancient devil emperor Zun" itself is not strong, but his use of power is too strong, so it has such terrible fighting power.


    Just as he just looked at it, he had a better use of power!


    This ancient emperor to be explained, people are even more astonished.


    Just entered the realm of the emperor''s cultivation, but can play a comparable emperor''s fighting power, this is how strong.


    Is this the emperor of ancient times?


    Combat power is far beyond the realm!


    Many would-be emperors looked at Bai Qi again, but they were full of regret.


    This white general, who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, was not weak in his fighting power. He resolutely killed several forces such as jiuxiao emperor and dozens of quasi emperors.


    With the intention of war, the imperial pass was promoted and chengdi''s thunder robbery was triggered.


    In terms of combat power, it is far more powerful than many would-be emperors present, and even more powerful than some emperors who have already proved themselves to be emperors.


    It''s a pity that we met a more terrible thunder robbery!


    Unable to survive the thunder disaster, even if they survive by chance, they can only stay in the quasi emperor''s realm.


    "What a pity!"


    Many strong people shake their heads and sigh, all feel sorry for Bai Qi.


    This is the case of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery. No one can predict what kind of terrible thunder robbery he will encounter.


    If you are lucky, the great emperor''s mark has not been touched by Zhutian Road, or the mark of a weak emperor is attracted. You can cross it freely with the strength of Bai Qi.


    However, if you meet such a strong person as "ancient devil emperor Zun", you can only burn it in the end after thousands of years of cultivation.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!"


    Under Zhu Bajie''s hand, jiuxiao emperor and other supreme masters who supported him painstakingly took a look at it, but his mind was relieved.


    Encounter such thunder rob, also be this person''s bad luck!


    Doomed not to be emperor!


    In the eyes of many powerful people, all this has been doomed, but Bai Qi doesn''t think so.


    "War!"


    Bai Qi clenched the sword in his hand. His eyes were burning hot and his fighting spirit was fierce.


    A head of black hair crazy dance, such as flying robes!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, is a sword against the sky, cut to the sky.


    Who says I can''t be emperor?


    Who said I was defeated?


    With a sword, I sweep Six Harmonies for the great Qin Dynasty. In order not to level the eight wastelands, I can also kill the thoroughfare of heaven for myself.


    This road, to the emperor!


    No one can stop me from stepping into the realm of emperor, for not falling into the new emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    "War!"


    Bai Qi''s Qi and blood were boiling, and he roared up to the sky. The mighty voice even overshadowed the explosion of endless thunder.


    Hearing his words, countless creatures can also feel the undisguised overbearing and high spirited fighting spirit.


    A head of black hair dancing wildly, just like the God of war in heaven, the war spirit is incomparable!


    "Click!"


    The figure moved slightly, and the bone friction sound was like the collision of gold and iron.


    Jin can''s Qi and blood, such as essence and smoke, soars to the sky, and immediately turns chaos into a vast golden color.


    A soldier wearing battle armour, emerging among them, emits the power of burning mountains and boiling sea at all times.


    A revered general and a soldier, sitting on the horse, looked coldly at the "ancient devil emperor Zun".


    "Boom


    Bai Qi took a step forward, and the whole person turned into a bright light column and rushed into the huge thunder cloud.


    Behind him, countless officers and soldiers moved with them, the horses were hoarse, and the banners were hunting.


    The front of our army is easy to build!


    The vast and boundless evil spirit of iron and blood and the disaster of war are blended into the Qi and blood flowing like silver and mercury, sweeping the boundless.


    The same is the cultivation of Qi and blood, the operation of military road, Baiqi''s realm is even stronger than Lu Bu, who just stepped into the emperor to be.


    At least, no one dares to wipe the edge of many potential emperors!


    "Bang!"


    In Lei Haizhong, the eyes of the "ancient devil emperor" are as cold as ice, and their eyes are like high hanging.


    Although it is only a wisp of mark manifestation, it is born according to the will of the ancient devil emperor, and also inherits the nature of the ancient devil emperor.


    In his eyes, Baiqi is just a mole ant just knocking at the imperial pass. How can he value it?


    "Step on it!"


    "Ancient devil emperor Zun" is indifferent and walks slowly out of the thunder sea.


    At the moment when it comes out of the thunder sea, a wisp of magic Qi escapes from its whole body, just like a waterfall.


    There are also demonic Qi evolving into the devil Kingdom, including the hundred arm demon God, the White Bone Demon God, and the nine Youming Dragon Roar in it!


    "Boom


    An unimaginable breath, instantly filling a million miles of chaos, let the whole void tremble.


    Chaos set off endless storms, whistling in the sky.


    "The ancient devil emperor Zun" also wielded a sword and chopped at Baiqi.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the evil spirit collides with the evil spirit, and the divine sword collides with the divine sword, and a huge wave breaks out, shaking the whole world.


    This terrible wave, falling in the eyes of countless creatures, is like the earth shattering!


    A wisp of residual wave dissipates, can completely collapse a small thousand world, the quasi emperor strong also cannot resist!


    "Poof!"


    Every time the collision, white will be bleeding.


    In the final analysis, Baiqi''s combat power is only comparable to that of ordinary new entrants, but also weaker than the "ancient devil emperor".


    If not, the generals and men of Daqin''s iron cavalry see that their potential is not right, and they use their own Qi and blood to support Baiqi.


    Otherwise, Bai Qi would have been defeated by the ancient devil emperor!


    Even so, the white rise also falls in absolute inferiority.


    "War!"


    White roar, eyes of the war more and more hot, like the sun, behind a big flag to support the sky.


    Hunting in the wind, flags flying between the town chaos, even five million big Qin cavalry.


    Infinite power, from the flag into Bai Qi''s body, let Bai Qi fight stronger and stronger!


    In one collision after another, Baiqi''s final transformation took place before stepping into the imperial realm at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Kill heaven and earth!"


    Bai Qi''s blood was boiling and his breath was climbing.


    The more powerful the Vietnam war will be!


    For those who practice military and Qi and blood together, as long as they are not defeated by one blow, they will be able to fight in constant wars, and the Vietnam war will be stronger.


    Even if the "ancient devil emperor" can be compared to the supreme emperor of the two realms, he can''t defeat Baiqi at the moment with one blow.


    All the pressure, just let Bai Qi carry on the final transformation.


    Waiting for the ultimate leap!


    To the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Bang!"


    The sound of the collision of gold and iron reverberates in the chaos.


    Taking the collision place of two magic swords as the center, the chaotic howl of millions of miles around is exploded, and the chaotic breath and chaotic vitality are all broken at this moment.


    The storm surges like waves!


    One side of the world collapsed in an instant. Countless creatures were kneeling on the ground under the pressure of this breath, just like the collapse of the earth.


    "Bang!"


    In another collision, Bai Qi vomited blood and flew backwards.


    Have been flying back thousands of miles, this is to stop their own body shape.


    "Worthy of being able to leave a mark in the Heaven Road, can be called the most powerful ancient emperor."


    Bai Qi coughs up blood in his mouth and sighs faintly.


    This "ancient devil emperor Zun" controlled his own power to a level close to Tao.


    One point of power is enough to exert two points, even three points, in its hands, which is extremely terrifying.


    The power of the ancient emperor is far beyond the present one!


    However, there is no fear in the black and white eyes. In the deep eyes, there is only a burning sense of war.


    Like a big day, like a vast sky!


    He did not believe that the incarnation of evolution with this simple mark could defeat him and bring him down from the Empire.


    He is not defeated by Wu''an marquis. Who can''t fight and who can''t be defeated?


    Today, when we break through the emperor''s plunder, we can''t get rid of the new emperor!


    I am the only one today!


    "Roar!"


    Bai Qi''s body moved, and Qi and blood in his body rolled like a wave, and burst out like a real dragon''s murmur.


    At first, the murmur was still weak, even imperceptible, until finally, it became more and more powerful, until it resounded through the chaos.


    Baiqi''s physique, as early as in the collision, to gradually degenerate, its Qi and blood is constantly melting forging, melting into one!


    The power of ten thousand heavenly dragons will eventually turn into the power of a real dragon!


    Bai Qi''s spine is straight, and his eyes are burning like the morning sun:


    "it''s just an incarnation. How can we resist this Marquis?"


    It''s like the sound of millions of thunder exploding. It''s like a real dragon roaring in chaos.


    The real dragon whispers, the sound shakes chaos!


    All the creatures, the strong and the emperor who heard the voice could feel the arrogance in his words.


    Looking at the eight wastelands and overlooking the six harmonies, I will never give up!


    "Boom


    Bai Qi took a step forward, his Qi and blood gushed out.


    Qi and blood, like mountains and seas, burst out in an instant, infecting the chaotic frost, as if to sweep the whole chaotic world.


    A big flag flutters in the gale, connecting the world!


    In the Fengling realm, five million iron riders of the Qin Dynasty roared with anger. Their boundless will of Qi and blood soared into the sky, and was led by the big flag and then flowed into Baiqi''s body.


    "War!"


    Bai Qi raised his sword and turned it into a rainbow of Qi and blood running through heaven and earth, and rushed to the "ancient devil emperor".


    In this war, there is no retreat, and we are determined to break through the thunder disaster.


    Generally speaking, a potential emperor can only lead to a thunder robbery, or break through the imperial robbery and achieve the supreme.


    Either he failed in the robbery, fell under the thunder, or survived by chance, and had no hope for life.


    Bai Qi fought all his life and was invincible. How could he allow himself to be defeated?


    No emperor, no survival!


    "If I don''t want to leave Wu''an Marquis, I should step on the emperor''s territory today!"


    Bai Qi howled and fought with the ancient devil emperor.


    Although Bai Qi was still in a weak position and was firmly suppressed by the ancient devil emperor, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after several hours of fierce fighting, Baiqi completed the final transformation.


    "Touch!"


    Baiqi was once again hit by the "ancient devil emperor", but his body was full of dazzling brilliance.


    The limbs, five zang organs, six Fu organs, meridians and acupoints of limitless orifices radiate the light of chaos!


    One after another thunder, beating on the body of Baiqi, refining the flesh of Baiqi.


    Bai Qi''s back is taut and straight, moving like a dragon.


    Like a real dragon, preparing for the final leap.


    Only by leaping over the dragon''s gate can we become a dragon.


    Bath thunder and fall, Fang Cheng emperor body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Boom!


    In the vast and boundless chaos, a sea of thunder surged and rolled.


    Countless lightning in the roar, in the Pentium, rolling up a huge storm!


    Even though separated by thousands of chaotic roads, countless creatures unconsciously feel a sense of insignificance and shiver all over.


    Dressed in armor, the "ancient devil emperor Zun" was enveloped in endless demonic Qi and stepped down the whole thunder sea.


    Its eyes glare, as if contains a vast magic realm.


    At the moment, his expression is extremely dignified.


    In front of him, there is a cloud of light wrapped by thunder, floating in the chaos, emitting a breath of terror.


    In the hazy light and shadow, you can see the figure of a man with black hair like a waterfall and his skin crystal clear.


    "Hum!"


    The light is beating, and a great force of absorption comes out.


    Like a long whale sucking water, the vast chaotic essence comes to the light like a tide and submerges into it.


    Immediately, it is absorbed by the shadow in the light group!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The figure and the body tremble, the bones creak, the flesh and blood constantly shake, and the internal organs and organs are also shaking.


    Innumerable laws linger around its body, roaring constantly, and merging into the human body.


    This is the hammering of the flesh to achieve the final transformation!


    We can''t get rid of it if we work hard!


    If you want to achieve Immortal Emperor''s body, you need to forge it through countless hammers.


    ��������


    The eyes of the "ancient devil emperor" flashed, and he didn''t do it again.


    He knew that this was the weakest period for Baiqi, and the "ancient devil emperor" still did not choose to fight.


    Although it is only a trace of the evolution of the mark of the original, but it has inherited from the pride of the original.


    He doesn''t care to take advantage of others!


    "Damn it, damn it, let''s go!"


    On one side, the star emperor, suppressed by pig Bajie, was so angry that he almost broke his teeth.


    What a chance!


    A chance to kill Bai Qi without any effort.


    Is it so wasted by the ancient devil emperor?


    "Hum!"


    This sentence seems to have been heard by "the ancient devil emperor". Looking back, the star emperor was suddenly struck by lightning.


    Deep pupil, if there is a demon in the sky roaring.


    He has wings on his back, two horns on his forehead are bent, and his eyes are shining with scarlet light!


    This is the true master of "ancient devil emperor Zun"!


    The emperor is the magnate of the Seven Realms!


    "Poof!"


    Just a glance, the star emperor opened his mouth is a mouthful of blood spit out.


    How terrible are the giants of the heavens, and shall they be humiliated?


    "Well? Interestingly, the devil of this guy is almost the same as that monkey head. "


    Pig Bajie eyebrows a pick, the expression is not from dignified a few minutes.


    The appearance of the "ancient devil emperor Zun" is similar to the monkey head he first saw in front of the South Gate of heaven. It has some charm of the monkey head.


    However, the spirit of the monkey head is better than that of the ancient devil emperor.


    Of course, the monkey head was how arrogant, domineering and uninhibited. It has some charm, and it is not vulgar.


    "Hum!"


    "Ancient devil emperor Zun" did not do anything, and naturally no one interrupted Bai Qi''s transformation.


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of chaos, countless laws roar, falling down the wisps of rhyme.


    These Daoyun instantly integrated into Baiqi''s body, engraved on the bones of Baiqi, and turned into Dao Shenwen.


    In the end, Baiqi''s skeleton is as crystal as glass, as bright as jade, just like the immortal God''s gold.


    After being reborn, Baiqi''s body is also natural, stepping into the realm of Immortal Emperor''s body!


    Their own spirit is also the completion of the final transformation!


    Emperor Jingcheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    In chaos.


    Bai Qi, holding a magic sword in his hand, stands tall in the chaos.


    The whole body is full of gold, without a trace of impurities, and the whole person is just like the gold cast by immortal God.


    Body up and down, emitting the eternal breath!


    The emperor''s body is immortal and the spirit is immortal. From then on, he becomes an emperor.


    At the moment of entering the imperial realm, the breath of Baiqi skyrocketed and rose unlimited to an unimaginable level.


    Like a god!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a vast breath of air spread out in an instant, permeated the entire eastern border.


    There are countless living creatures in the eastern frontier. They realize that some people have become emperors!


    "Boom


    Laws emerge and roar in the sky.


    The huge roar spread across the eastern border area, as if to congratulate Bai Qi.


    In the area where Baiqi is located, one after another of the smallpox is falling down, and the golden lotus flowers are gushing out from the ground.


    Brahma flowers fall from the sky, and golden lotus flowers bloom on the ground.


    The emperor becomes, the heaven congratulates!


    Every one who worships the emperor will lead to the roar of the heavenly roads and manifest countless visions to celebrate it.


    "Step on it!"


    Boundless blood, vast vision, white step out.


    At the moment when Baiqi stepped out, the boundless imperial Qi swept across the eastern Xinjiang, shaking the sun, moon and Star River.


    Baiqi''s figure is not particularly tall, especially in the vast chaos, it is particularly small.


    But.


    When Bai Qi came out of the vision of the moment, give people a kind of more than the sea of thunder, but also the feeling of great!


    As high as the sun and the moon, as immortal as chaos!


    "I do not want to leave Wu''an marquis. Today I have the certificate of emperor!"


    Based on chaos, Bai Qi''s crystal clear body blooms with brilliant brilliance, shining on the chaotic sky.


    Countless chaotic breath, lingering in its body, like a God, from the nine days step, step on the whole chaos!


    Countless creatures raise their eyes, only feel that they are looking at a supreme God, can not help but kneel down on the ground.


    "Into Did you succeed? "


    "This man actually completed the metamorphosis, really became emperor?"


    "This is the second, no, third, supreme ruler of this era


    Countless strong people looked at the figure of Bai Qi, shocked.


    An emperor, just under their gaze, rises slowly!


    In the eastern border area, there is another statue overlooking the world, such as the sun hanging high in the world.


    Not to fall, the emperor also added another emperor after the real dragon was transported by Qi.


    In the middle of the world, there is a sense of excitement this is not the only one.


    Star emperor and other supreme, is a heavy heart, eyes light gloomy to the extreme, wish to kill Bai Qi on the spot.


    However, Baiqi has passed through the weakest stage, and the spirit has transformed into the soul of the Immortal Emperor. Even if it is weaker than them, they will not be able to kill it.


    Maybe, beating can, but killing is impossible.


    It is impossible for those who are both emperors to completely destroy one emperor without the power of the four realms of the emperor.


    What''s more, after Bai Qi became emperor, the situation at this moment is even more unfavorable to them!


    It is easy to kill the powerful ones under them even if they are just becoming emperors.


    Even, it is not impossible to intervene in their battle with Zhu Bajie.


    If they join hands, they will be in danger.


    Several emperors looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with retreat.


    If you don''t go, it''s dangerous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Hum!"


    At this time, a strong sword light, such as ink, cut through chaos, and suddenly cut to white.


    Splash water and ink, sword dye chaos!


    "Bang!"


    A touch of light sword light, down a wisp of evil Qi.


    The evil gas is so rich that it condenses into water drops, just like magma in a volcano, flowing through the void and incinerating countless worlds.


    What''s more terrifying is that in the light of the sword, it seems to have evolved into a magic realm, in which countless demons roar.


    If the archaic devil, swing a side of the demon world, into a ray of heavy sword light, cut down chaos!


    The endless void explodes, countless laws are broken by this wisp of sword light, as if to split the chaos into two.


    The monstrous evil Qi sweeps through the chaos, swallowing everything around.


    The void collapses, the chaos surges!


    This sword, tearing open the chaos of thousands of miles, straight to white.


    They were surprised and looked back quickly. It was "the ancient devil emperor Zun" holding a magic sword and beheading him towards Baiqi.


    The speed of this sword seems to be slow, but in fact, it leaps over the chaos of thousands of Li and comes to Baiqi in a moment.


    Countless black lines fall from the sword and attack the white.


    These are the laws, countless threads, terror to the extreme, instant collapse of the surrounding chaos!


    "Good come!"


    Bai Qi''s eyes lit up, without fear, but with a laugh.


    Cut out with one sword, you can meet the "ancient devil emperor Zun"!


    The butcher sword in the hand burst out a dazzling light, and his Qi and blood were rolling and moving, which broke out like a real dragon''s murmur.


    In every move, there is great prestige.


    Although Baiqi has just become an emperor, his strength is not weaker than that of the general emperor who has been a Taoist for a long time, and his fighting power is not so strong.


    Facing the "ancient devil emperor Zun" again, Bai Qi only has the intention of war!


    Isn''t this the grindstone delivered to your door?


    Bai Qi''s whole body is bright to the extreme, and the boundless evil spirit evolves behind him.


    As soon as the sword was slaughtered, thousands of troops charged and killed the "ancient devil emperor".


    "Boom


    The world war broke out again.


    This time, Bai Qi seemed calm and indifferent.


    After stepping into the Empire, his fighting power is constantly climbing, and every minute and every second is improving.


    In addition, with the blessing of five million big Qin steeds, Baiqi was only inferior to the "ancient devil emperor".


    Even, it can be equal!


    Moreover, in the collision again and again, Baiqi is able to quickly grasp its own soaring power.


    "Go on!"


    Bai Qi looks up to the sky and laughs, his whole body is boiling with blood.


    A variety of martial arts, magical powers and sword techniques were used in his hands, which broke out earth shaking power.


    "Man slaughters sword technique!"


    "Daqin sings loudly!"


    "Death comes!"


    ��������


    The more he fought, the more happy he was. He even suppressed the "ancient devil emperor".


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, "the ancient devil emperor Zun" was hit by Bai Qi with a sword.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qi was not too excited, but frowned.


    In his perception, it is not that his power is stronger than that of the ancient devil emperor, but that the power of the ancient devil emperor is weakened.


    Not only that, the scope of Leihai is also gradually shrinking.


    "Is this


    Bai Qi was stunned.


    Immediately, it was the end of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery can''t exist all the time. Thunder robbery was originally the experience of the living beings by Zhutian road. Since it is an experience, it can''t never end.


    It''s time for Bai Qi to fight against the ancient devil emperor Zun for such a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    The sea of thunder is surging.


    The power of terror is surging in the sea of thunder.


    The sea of thunder, which originally shrouded millions of miles of chaos, has gradually shrunk, with a radius of 100000 Li, a radius of 10000 li


    It''s a thousand miles around Within a hundred miles, the breath of "ancient magic emperor" also fell from the emperor''s realm. The quasi emperor''s extreme state, the quasi emperor''s


    In the end, only the power of the ancient Saint realm is left!


    "This..."


    The crowd was shocked.


    Soon, there was an ancient emperor to be from the Cangqing deity, who answered people''s doubts:


    "emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is not a kind of thunder robbery that destroys the world, or the thunder punishment of all the heaven.


    However, it comes down from the great roads of the heavens. It is a sharpening for the living beings to become the emperor. Although it is terrifying, it is not that there is no vitality. "


    Hearing this, many powerful people suddenly realize.


    Emperor Cheng''s request for thunder robbery should be that the emperor who triggered the thunder robbery should persist for a period of time under the thunder robbery.


    It is not necessary to kill the "ancient devil emperor".


    If we have to kill the ancient devil emperor Zun to survive the thunder disaster, I am afraid that few people in the whole eastern Xinjiang can survive the thunder disaster.


    We should know that Bai Qi had a sword slaughtered by a man who had been promoted to an emperor''s utensil, and had five million Qi and blood support from Daqin''s steeds.


    "Ancient magic emperor''s respect" is a trace of evolution of the ancient emperor, inheriting the essence of his power.


    Although we can only use the power that has just stepped into the realm of the emperor, we can burst out the power far beyond the current state.


    Even if it was the star emperor, he did not dare to say that he could kill "the ancient devil emperor".


    What''s more, other quasi emperors?


    For other would-be emperors, it is still difficult to kill "ancient magic emperor Zun" even if they persist in it for a period of time.


    Who can survive the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng?


    In the end, there are only a few cruel characters like Bai Qi who have been trying to shake up the "ancient devil emperor" or Qin Yi''s "Prince of the first half" and so hard to crack down on the incarnation of ten emperors.


    There were also several quasi emperors who had such fighting power before they became emperor.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Qi snorted coldly, but his expression was especially dissatisfied.


    On the one hand, in his view, the war is not over.


    How can we end up without winning or losing?


    How can it be the end if he has not killed the tusk?


    Obviously, it''s not only Bai Qi who thinks so, but also that "ancient devil emperor Zun" has his arms down and his eyes are frozen. He looks directly at Baiqi:


    "younger generation, I remember you!"


    This is the first time that "ancient magic emperor Zun" has spoken since it appeared.


    The light words, just like the world''s oldest magic words, like the cold wind blowing from the nine deep, cold into the bone.


    There are countless strong people, only feel that the spirits are frozen in general!


    "This The incarnation of the great emperor has the will


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Ancient magic emperor Zun" is the evolution of Zhutian Avenue, which evolves from a trace of imprint engraved on Zhutian Avenue.


    In essence, it can only be regarded as an embodiment.


    This kind of incarnation is different from the incarnation of the ancient devil emperor''s self differentiation. It only has combat power, and should not have intelligence.


    People have never heard that the incarnation evolved from thunder robbery will have wisdom.


    As soon as the "ancient devil emperor Zun" opened his mouth, even many emperors were stunned.


    "I remember you too!"


    Bai Qi didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t care.


    Just incarnate, how about remembering him?


    Even if the ancient devil emperor respected himself, he was not afraid!


    "Good!"


    The eyes of "ancient devil emperor" are deep and white.


    After saying that, his body trembled, turned into countless evil Qi and disappeared in the chaos.


    At this point, the thunder robbery is over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "Hum!"


    The figure of the "ancient devil emperor" trembled and finally dissipated.


    With the disappearance of "ancient magic emperor Zun", Baiqi finally survived the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng.


    Numerous laws roared and resounded throughout the eastern border region, congratulating them. There were also countless laws that turned into streamers and integrated into Bai Qi''s body.


    With the integration of the law, Baiqi was further promoted.


    The realm that just broke through is also instantly stabilized.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, Bai Qi was holding a sword, and a big flag was waving in the wind, and thousands of troops followed.


    It is just like a peerless God Emperor who holds the world''s military affairs and is in charge of the killing and cutting of the world. It is majestic and powerful.


    Despite the chaos of space storms, the void burst, can not lift a little white clothes.


    Like the sun and the moon, as far as the sky!


    "Dong!"


    The heart beat like a real dragon roaring, shaking the chaotic world.


    A stream of blood in Bai Qi''s body surges like a tide, toward four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, containing incomparable power.


    The surging Qi and blood overflowed out. Although he had never made a move, no one dared to underestimate it.


    Even if Baiqi did not melt into the original world, and did not step into the realm of emperor, people did not dare to despise it.


    After all, Bai Qi''s heroic achievements in the war against "ancient devil emperor Zun" are still in sight.


    After stepping into the imperial realm, the combat effectiveness will certainly be greatly improved. At this time, Baiqi will be even more terrifying.


    If the spirit is like the devil, the body is chaotic!


    "How lucky, the emperor will fall."


    "If you don''t add another emperor to the imperial court, it doesn''t mean that the number of emperors who don''t fall in the imperial court is more than one palm!"


    "Six emperors in one dynasty!"


    Many strong people look at Bai Qi and talk about it in succession.


    After Baiqi stepped into the imperial realm, the number of emperors who did not fall on the emperor''s face had already reached six!


    This is the emperor!


    Each of them looks down upon the world of mortals and looks down upon the absolute top of eastern Xinjiang. If one side has the strength to sit on one emperor, he can become the top force in eastern Xinjiang.


    One day, six emperors, what a terrible thing.


    Even in the eastern frontier in ancient times, it was an extremely powerful force, and in the central boundary area, it was not weak.


    "If the six emperors do not fall, the emperor is not afraid that these emperors will betray them or even attack them."


    Some strong said sour.


    Every emperor is an arrogant person.


    The outstanding people of a time, the generation of Qi Yun Zhong!


    After endless fighting, he stepped into the realm of the emperor and was called the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. What a high spirit.


    Each emperor can hold up a top force, called Zun Zuzu, standing on hundreds of millions of creatures.


    There are few two emperors in the eastern border area, which exist in one side at the same time.


    In addition to the fact that the emperor is difficult to prove, it is that every emperor does not want to be subordinated to or shackled by others.


    One person can be called venerable. Why seek another one to add up to himself?


    "Shua!"


    Bai Qi looks back, and his eyes cross the ages and falls on Qin Yi in front of the world of treasures.


    Light in the eyes, deep and profound, such as the ancient well without wave.


    "Is there a good play?"


    Many strong people were excited immediately.


    In the eyes of some powerful people, Baiqi has already proved the emperor, and with the capital to establish his own door, he can completely leave the imperial court.


    If Bai Qi had a different mind, at the moment, it was the best chance to leave the imperial court.


    "Good chance!"


    The stars, the emperor, and so on, are even more bright in front of us.


    If we can rebel against Baiqi, we can not only weaken the imperial court, but also enhance our own strength. The six emperors are enough to make them fight against pig Bajie.


    This is a good thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Chaos.


    The star emperor and other supreme beings are haunted with divine radiance, and emit a breath of earth shaking.


    The five emperors joined hands to fight against pig Bajie.


    Each collision sets off a storm in chaos and shakes the sky.


    A wisp of residual wave can break up countless worlds and draw a passage tens of thousands of miles in chaos.


    The power of the emperor shakes heaven and earth!


    If it had not been for Zhutian road to open up the great age of eastern Xinjiang, the barrier strength of all the world in the boundary area of eastern Xinjiang would have been enhanced a lot.


    I''m afraid the scene caused by the fight between several people will be even more terrible!


    And the star emperor and other five emperors joined hands, but only reluctantly supported under Zhu Bajie.


    If it goes on, the star emperor and others will be defeated by Zhu Bajie, or even suppressed!


    However, at this moment, the star emperor and others see hope.


    After passing through the thunder disaster and stepping into the imperial realm, Baiqi did not attack them, but stood in chaos with his negative hand.


    There is a great sense of deviation!


    This is also very easy to understand. After all, he is an emperor, and one person can establish a top power in the eastern frontier.


    In some remote worlds of the universe, it can be called the God of creation, which is believed by hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Who would be willing to exist?


    There are many emperors from the same force in the eastern frontier, but there are few forces with two emperors coexisting, which is the reason.


    In the eyes of the public, Baiqi should have such a meaning.


    However, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    Before waiting for the celestial emperor to speak, Bai Qi had already taken a step forward and pushed a long body like an upside down jade pillar on the Jinshan mountain to worship:


    "Chen Baiqi, thank your majesty for your help


    For a time, the star emperor and other people''s faces smile a stagnation, the expression immediately embarrassed to the extreme.


    And around many strong people, is a face of consternation.


    They didn''t expect Baiqi to be so respectful to Qin Yi after he stepped into the Empire.


    How could a dignified emperor make such a humble gesture to his people?


    The living beings under the emperor are two levels of living beings, just like the gap between the real dragon and the mole ant, the sea and the stream, the sun and the candle.


    Whether it is the level of life, or strength, are like the difference between clouds and mud!


    When Baiqi stepped into the imperial realm, his status and status were different.


    Even if he did not break away from the imperial court, Baiqi did not need to be too respectful to Qin Yi.


    With the strength of Bai Qi, even in the face of the emperor who is stronger than him, he does not need to perform this great ceremony.


    Between the emperors, there is no distinction between the superior and the inferior!


    Not to mention Qin Yi.


    Even though Qin Yi is a great man from the central boundary, he has not become an emperor after all, so Baiqi and other emperors need not be respected too much.


    Qin Yi who did not become an emperor for a day was worse than Bai Qi in terms of his status in the world of heaven and earth.


    "What is the identity of the emperor who does not fall in love with the emperor?"


    "If you don''t fall behind the emperor, how can he make many emperors follow him? Let this new emperor set his posture so low? "


    "Who is it if you don''t fall in love with the emperor?"


    Many powerful people can not help guessing the identity of Qin Yi.


    "Is it true that the emperor does not fall to the emperor, who is the big man in the Wandao shenchao?"


    People can''t help but think of the news about Qin Yi''s identity in the eastern frontier.


    Only the great men of the ten thousand gods could make an emperor so respectful all the time, just like a domestic servant.


    "However, a great man who is down and down, even if his previous life experience is more prominent, can not restrain an emperor!"


    Many strong people can''t figure out why.


    Life experience is life experience, which is not enough to restrict an emperor.


    Every strong man knows this.


    In any case, the power is the real foundation, and the life experience is just a foreign object.


    Not to mention a great man who has fallen into the world.


    These strong guesses are all correct, but they can''t guess that Qin Yi has such a big killing device as the system.


    No matter what kind of state Baiqi breaks through, even if he steps into the realm of heaven and even achieves nine innocent immortals, he will not betray Qin Yi!


    System retinue, never betray!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    In the chaos, Bai Qi long body and worship, line with great ceremony.


    People''s comments, Bai Qi did not care.


    For Qin Yi, he only had deep awe and respect in his heart. He never thought of betraying Qin Yi, nor could he betray Qin Yi.


    At this moment, his heart is full of gratitude.


    What a terror it is, not to mention, Baiqi''s impression of "ancient devil emperor Zun".


    "Ancient magic emperor Zun" is the ancient emperor, the existence of the giant of the universe.


    With the strength of those who entered the Empire at the beginning of the war, they could play the fighting power of the two sides of the Empire.


    Even if there are five million Qi and blood blessings from Qin''s steeds, Baiqi is not necessarily an opponent of the ancient devil emperor Zun.


    At a time of crisis, it was Qin Yi who supported Bai Qi with the power of heaven. Only then could Baiqi be able to fight against the ancient devil emperor.


    Finally, I can enter the realm of emperor!


    How can Bai Qi not be grateful? Great ceremony to thank Qin Yi for his kindness.


    In front of the world of Wanbao, Qin Yi smiles indifferently and reaches out a little. A ray of divine light shoots out from his fingertips.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, in front of the wind spirit world, the roar vibrates the void.


    A ray of golden light, from the underworld, suddenly turned into a celestial road.


    Such as nine days of stars spread down, has been falling in front of Bai Qi.


    In the light of God, a golden book unfolds slowly!


    At the same time, the majestic voice boomed through the whole chaos:


    "in order to congratulate Wu''an Marquis, Bai Qi broke through the thunder and became the emperor.


    Jin''s knighthood was conferred on him as buluowu''an king, one of the buliaozhu States! "


    What is the state of Zhu?


    The white jade pillars of a country and the sea and purple beams of a dynasty.


    This is an official post set up by Qin Yi for the promotion of the emperor, only under him.


    Every emperor''s identity is extremely noble, even if Bai Qi and others can''t betray him.


    However, Qin Yi should also give Bai Qi and others their due status.


    The official post came into being.


    In the Tang Dynasty, every one who breaks through the emperor will be canonized as one of the pillar States, ranking above ten thousand people!


    Han Xin, Zhu Bajie and black bear monster are also one of the Zhu states.


    "Minister, Bai Qi, receive the order!"


    Bai Qi again, respectfully took over the Golden Book.


    Then, Bai Qi, holding the golden scroll book in his hand, grew up with his eyes glaring and looked around:


    "from today on, I am the kingdom of not falling down, and I should be the one holding the imperial court. Anyone who can''t peep down will be killed!"


    Say it.


    "Shua!"


    White eyes light flow, suddenly look at the stars, such as the emperor.


    At the same time, the heart of many emperors suddenly jumped, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    Zhu Bajie alone can suppress his five emperors. If you add Baiqi, their situation will be dangerous.


    However, before they had any action, they had already made a move.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Qi screams and the sword is waved.


    "Boom


    The cold sound swept through the chaos like a cold current, and the mighty blood evil spirit rolled and moved.


    A soldier with indifferent eyes and a flag in his hand, emerged from the evil spirit and roared at the star emperor.


    The front of the army, everything is in ashes!


    After stepping into the imperial realm, Baiqi''s application of the evil spirit of heaven and earth and the calamity of war took a new level.


    One move in one form, the power is more than soaring several chips!


    Without the use of martial arts and supernatural powers, it can shake the chaos of thousands of miles, which is comparable to the attack before becoming emperor.


    An emperor avoided it and was affected by this sword. He immediately vomited blood and flew upside down.


    A sword seriously wounded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    "Boom


    The evil spirit was surging, and countless officers and men roared.


    In the endless evil spirit, as far as I can see, I don''t know how many soldiers and generals roar in it, and their horses hiss.


    Bai Qi stands up, just like thousands of troops, standing in chaos!


    "Bang!"


    The sword of human slaughtering makes a sonorous sound, which is full of bright spirit.


    The strong murderous spirit diffused, like a mountain, pressing in the hearts of the people. Even the emperor felt bored in his chest.


    "Kill!"


    When Bai Qi was wielding his sword, in the wave of evil spirit behind him, countless soldiers and officers all dived down and rushed to the supreme emperor such as the star emperor.


    These generals and men are all Bai Qi''s own Qi and blood evolution, just like the real big Qin cavalry.


    Even more powerful!


    Countless officers and men roared, carrying the vast stream of evil spirit, like a bloody River pouring down.


    Under a blow, even the emperor will be pale.


    The emperor who was seriously injured by this blow is the best proof.


    "Not good!"


    Even the star emperor, the strongest of the five emperors, could not help changing his face.


    If it is normal, he can not be afraid of this blow, and he can block it at will without any influence on himself.


    But now it''s different!


    He joined hands with other emperors and fought with pig Bajie for such a long time that he was inevitably injured.


    If you are hit by this blow again, I''m afraid we have to explain it here today.


    Now.


    A figure suddenly blocked in front of a few emperors, the figure just raised his hand, cut off the Tianhe cut by Baiqi, and killed countless generals and soldiers.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qi looked at the figure, and was in a state of disbelief.


    To see the shape of the figure, white eyebrows are more locked, the person who made the move, is pig Bajie.


    Mr. Zhu, what do you mean?


    Zhu Bajie''s deep eyes are full of blood:


    "general Bai, this is an old pig''s prey. You don''t need to intervene!"


    The magic in the voice made Baiqi jump in his heart.


    I''m afraid that if he strikes the pig again, he will feel it.


    No, it''s not a feeling, it''s a fact!


    If he does, pig Bajie will surely do it!


    "It''s my Marquis menglang. Please forgive me, Mr. Zhu!"


    Bai Qi reluctantly smiles and says in a hurry.


    Speaking of it, what he has just done is indeed his transgression.


    Zhu Bajie suppressed the celestial emperor and other supremacy alone, and even played with the star emperor.


    In the whole battle, it has always been the star emperor and other supreme masters who are tired of running. They are not the opponents of Zhu Bajie at all.


    At this time, he started to take credit.


    It''s reasonable for Zhu Bajie to be angry.


    What''s more, Baiqi was able to enter the imperial realm because Zhu Bajie was able to survive the thunder disaster only when he was blocked by the star emperor.


    In love and reason, Bai Qi did not want to conflict with Zhu Bajie, so he gave in.


    Pig Bajie nodded his head, and his face was slightly slower, which could be regarded as a recognition of Bai Qi''s view.


    Immediately, looking at the stars and the emperor, the blood color in the deep eyes became more and more intense:


    "well, it''s time for my old pig to suppress you."


    Said, pig Bajie grin, forest smile, let people heart can not stop the hair cold.


    I have been carrying the right hand behind me, slowly extending out.


    "Boom


    The vast spirit of evil, evil spirit, from its body crazy gush out.


    When countless creatures were shocked, they looked up and saw that Zhu Bajie''s right hand rose against the wind. With the blessing of endless evil Qi, he turned into a big hand covering the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Big hand across the chaos, the vertical and horizontal do not know hundreds of thousands of miles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    A big hand compresses chaos, just like a vast world, covering all chaos in a million miles.


    Each finger, like a giant giant pillar, is several times bigger than one of the ten thousand Zhang mountain!


    One hand covers the sky, but so it is!


    The lines on the fingers are engraved by the magic law.


    Wisps of evil gas, like a waterfall, fall from the palm of your hand, breaking through the void in an instant.


    Countless creatures feel this breath, only feel liver and gall crack.


    Just like looking at a demon, the big hand of covering the sky!


    "Boom


    The moment the big hand moves, it seems that the whole chaos is a shock.


    The whole void was squeezed into a liquid by the big hand, and suddenly burst into a more terrifying roar.


    "Not good!"


    The star emperor''s heart jumped, only felt his hair numb.


    Even if it is him, he dare not say that he can take this blow hard. If this is done, I am afraid that several of his emperors will be suppressed.


    However, before the celestial emperor and other supreme beings could react, the big hand was already pressing on them.


    Terror of the air, will their retreat, all the town!


    The endless evil spirit spread all over the world, and many emperors couldn''t help turning pale.


    The emperor, seriously injured by Bai Qi, couldn''t even stand still. His body was rickety and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go


    "Don''t keep your hand any more. Do your best to fight for it!"


    Many emperors roared and did not dare to have any hesitation.


    In the end, whether it is a vertical and horizontal side, such as the gods overlooking the most powerful existence in eastern Xinjiang, there should be some decisions or some.


    One by one take out their own pressure box bottom ability, or hold nine days of Star River, surging power, shaking chaos.


    Or the body is like glass, blooming with infinite brilliance; or the sky sword is flying in the sky, and the sabre Qi is incomparable


    Under the pressure of Zhu Bajie, many emperors broke out their fighting power far beyond their own level.


    I am the emperor, I am invincible alone!


    Every emperor, there is no lack of sweeping spirit, how can he tolerate being suppressed by Zhu Bajie?


    The five emperors fought to death, and pig Bajie may not be able to stop them.


    But, after all, they look up to themselves and underestimate pig Bajie.


    "Boom


    See that big hand gently grasp, as if to pinch the whole chaos, crushing the nine sky star river.


    It also crushed the Qi of matchless Sabre and broke all the attacks of several emperors.


    Then, the emperor of stars and so on.


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "This emperor is an emperor, how could he be defeated?"


    The star emperor and others looked frightened and pale.


    This feeling of powerlessness, which they have not felt for countless years, is as powerless as facing an emperor before he became emperor.


    With one hand, all their resistance was broken.


    So powerful, so terrible!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Zhu Bajie''s five fingers suddenly closed!


    All of a sudden, in front of many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang, a particularly spectacular scene appeared.


    The space covered by Zhu Bajie''s big hand is gently kneaded into a ball, and the surrounding void is constantly collapsing and breaking


    Up to now, Zhu Bajie was holding many emperors together.


    Catch five emperors with one hand!


    And the whole process, it seems incomparably easy freehand.


    The reverence of the star emperor and others was easily suppressed by Zhu Bajie without causing any disturbance.


    So far.


    Five emperors, such as the star emperor, are defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Before fenglingjie.


    The roar continued, and the storm swept through everything around.


    A handsome young man carrying a nine tooth harrow stands in the void, holding his right hand in vain, and condensing his palm in chaos.


    Chaotic essence ups and downs, space storms, all in a palm.


    Take chaos in one hand!


    Through the palm of your hand, you can see five angry figures, looking up at the sky and roaring, trying to break free.


    It''s a pity that no matter what means they use, they can''t escape from Zhu Bajie''s hands, just like pig''s plaything!


    Countless creatures are staring at pig Bajie, and their hearts set off huge waves, and their looks are incredible.


    Even the incarnations of some emperors were too frightened to speak.


    One hand town five emperors, turn hand pressure chaos!


    The five emperors who could claim the supremacy of the eastern frontier were suppressed by Zhu Bajie with one hand.


    This is the five emperors!


    Jiuxiao emperor, the Lord of lightning, and the Supreme Master of Xingyun


    Who is not the most powerful existence of the hegemonic side, such as a God, sitting to see the wind and cloud of the peerless figure.


    Any one can suppress the whole world!


    As a result, they were suppressed!


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the emperor be defeated?"


    The prince of jiuxiao emperor''s Dynasty was so dejected that he didn''t want to believe the scene in front of him.


    In his heart, his father is a God who has suppressed jiuxiao world for countless years.


    Can''t lose, can''t fail!


    What''s more, his father and the four emperors joined hands, that is, five emperors, enough to sweep the entire eastern Xinjiang.


    The five emperors, even in the central boundary, are not small forces on one side, and no one dares to despise them.


    Even if Zhu Bajie had suppressed the incarnation of Zhenhuang emperor with one hand, he did not think his father would be defeated.


    The power gap between the incarnation of the emperor and the real body of the emperor is sometimes larger than that between the emperor and the emperor.


    The five emperors, such as jiuxiao emperor and so on, joined hands. Even the real Emperor Huang did not dare to win easily.


    However, his father is still defeated, there is no suspense about the defeat!


    At this moment, many powerful people in jiuxiao emperor''s Dynasty felt as if their faith had collapsed and they were deeply grieved.


    "Turn your hand over the sky, cover the world!


    The emperor Tianpeng is really a man of great power. I''m afraid that he is only half a step away from the four realms of the emperor! "


    There is an emperor, hundreds of millions of miles away, issued a sigh.


    As emperors, their vision is far beyond that of many powerful ones, which makes them more aware of the terror of pig Bajie.


    Who is not the strong one, such as jiuxiao emperor, who oppresses one side? However, Zhu Bajie suppresses them like pinching chickens.


    Even if they are faced with Zhu Bajie, they are not much better than the supreme masters such as jiuxiao emperor.


    "Maybe this one can compete with Zhenhuang for the position of the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang."


    The emperor is silent.


    The strength of Zhu Bajie is too terrible.


    This domineering palm shakes the world and covers the chaos with one hand. All attacks are dim and unmatched in front of it.


    In the eyes of many emperors, only "Zhenhuang emperor" could compete with them.


    In any case, with the suppression of jiuxiao emperor and other supreme masters, the battle of fenglingjie also ended.


    Without the emperor, how can the powerful forces such as the jiuxiao emperor resist the power of the Qin Dynasty?


    In the past, the officers and men of jiuxiao emperor and other forces had no resistance. They were either subdued or suppressed.


    No one can stop the front!


    In front of the world of Wanbao, Qin Yi also takes his eyes back and looks at the front of the big world of huntian.


    There, will be the final place of this war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    In chaos.


    It''s dark.


    Deep.


    All eyes are black, looking around, only chaotic storm surging.


    The fury of the power tearing the void, tearing up everything around, burst out a burst of earth shaking roar.


    From time to time there are chaotic storms sweeping the sky!


    The vast and boundless force, like a wave, shatters the void.


    In such an environment, only the living beings above the sage''s realm can barely survive in it.


    What''s more, the sage and the strong should be careful when they stay in chaos. If they are not careful, their lives will be in danger if they are affected by the chaos storm.


    "Shua!"


    A streamer came from afar, breaking the silence of chaos.


    In the streamer light, we can see an old man in green with a little girl carved in Pink Jade, flying away towards the distance.


    The old man in Qingyi has the double cultivation of a saint and takes the little girl with him. He just avoids the strong chaotic storm carefully, but there is no great crisis.


    However, the old man''s brows are full of sorrow, and sigh from time to time.


    For the little girl, it was all about her.


    From time to time a cry of surprise, cheering, like a little elf.


    However, the scene in the chaos is the same, the little girl soon lost interest, lost the initial interest.


    The little girl pouted and said in a delicate voice, "master, where are we going? It''s so boring here!"


    "There is no bear or fox here. People want to play with bear and fox."


    "Master ~"


    the little girl blinked her big eyes and coquettish to the old man in green.


    "When someone else is coquettish, the master will be soft hearted and will accept her request."


    The little girl thought happily.


    In the past, as long as she was coquettish, no matter what kind of request, her master would agree, and this time she wanted to be no exception.


    "Alas


    However, the old man in green sighed and stroked the little guy''s head:


    "qinger, you may not see little bear or fox in the future."


    "Can''t you see bear and fox? I don''t


    Smell speech, the little girl suddenly "wow" a cry out, watery big eyes full of tears.


    "Er..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi grinned bitterly. Looking at the dissatisfied little ancestor, he felt a headache.


    The little bear and fox in the little girl''s mouth are the playmates of the little girl. They are the descendants and descendants of saints.


    However, he and the little girl are on the run. He still has a lot of strength to protect the little girl, but if there are more people, they will have more than enough strength.


    "What''s more, those old men are not willing to give up their family property or deviate from the jade world. They are helpless."


    The old man in green sighed.


    Not everyone is willing to give up the foundation that he has accumulated for countless years.


    The old man in Tsing Yi had no choice but to say something about it. Only in this way could he pacify his little ancestor.


    Looking at Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba''s little guy, the old man in green smiles bitterly. What did he think at the beginning that he had to accept this little ancestor as his apprentice.


    How can he be reduced to such a world if he is capable and dominates the world?


    In the past, if someone dared to make trouble with him, he would have slapped him to death without hesitation.


    Having said that, the little girl''s talent is extremely extraordinary, is his heart treasure, even scolds does not have the heart to scold.


    How can we punish this little ancestor?


    "Master, can''t we really see bear and fox in the future?"


    The little girl pouted and looked at the old man wrongly.


    The old man in Qingyi sighed and said with a strong smile, "there will be a chance."


    There will be a chance.


    As long as they can survive in the real Huangdi Dynasty and the Buluo emperor Dynasty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    The eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi are dim and dim, overlooking the chaos in the distance.


    Deep, with a touch of helplessness.


    I''m a smart girl. I don''t look like a smart girl.


    However, the old man in Qingyi didn''t pay attention to the little girl any more, just sighed:


    "strength, strength..."


    In the final analysis, his strength is still too weak and weak. In order to avoid disaster and save his life, he can only go far away from the jade world, and even his family''s foundation is abandoned.


    In front of such monsters as the emperor and the Emperor Huang, he is not even a mole ant!


    Even the whole sapphire world is the same!


    If he was an emperor, he might have saved his life in the face of such a great war.


    Unfortunately, he is only a saint. What can he do in the face of such forces as the emperor Zhenhuang?


    Only escape!


    The old man in Qingyi can achieve the great power of a sage by virtue of his plain clothes, which depends on his own self-knowledge.


    How much ability, how much to do.


    Of course.


    There are also strong people who think that he is too timid and timid, and has no courage that he should have.


    However, the old people think that this is just from the heart, how can it be called timidity?


    Living is the king!


    If you can''t survive, no matter how high your heart is, you''ll be dead in the grave.


    This is why there is no lack of Tianjiao in the jade world, but few people have achieved saints like him, which is the reason.


    "Those old guys thought that they could protect them even if they were defeated in the battle with emperor Zhenhuang.


    But how can they know how many top forces zhenhuangdi has united with? "


    The old man in green looks complicated and sighs.


    Don''t look down upon the imperial dynasty as if it were at the height of the sun and destroy the mixed emperor Dynasty. In the eastern border area, it has no two prestige.


    However, it is even more terrifying that the imperial court is facing!


    Zhenhuangdi, jiuxiao, Taichu, burning Tianjiao, Tongtian Baoge


    Which one is not as powerful as the emperor, and there are more than ten such forces!


    There are more than ten emperors!


    Who can resist such power?


    Although there are several emperors in power, I''m afraid they will not escape the end of the fall. How can those forces that are sheltered under the emperor''s rule continue to exist?


    "Well, what''s the use of thinking about this? Everyone has his own will. It''s time for me to go!"


    The old man in green swung his sleeves and sighed softly.


    With that, he was about to leave with the little girl.


    "Boom


    A huge roar rang through the whole chaos.


    Then, a huge and boundless turbulent storm suddenly broke out and the vast force shook the sky.


    In the chaos, bursts of earth shaking sound.


    This storm swept, countless worlds collapsed and fell in an instant!


    "Touch!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was caught off guard and was hit by this force, and the whole person flew backwards.


    Huge power, will he and the little girl together, shake to fly upside down to fly out of the chaos road.


    "Not good!"


    The old man in green changed his face and hastened to activate his own mana. Only then did he manage to stabilize his body.


    Immediately, it was to withdraw.


    If you fall into a storm, even he will fall.


    Until he withdrew tens of thousands of miles away, the old man in Tsing Yi stopped with the little girl and looked at the storm in front of him.


    The old man in Qingyi frowned. The storm came too suddenly.


    Generally speaking, although chaotic storm is terrible, it is not without omen. Saints can sense the omen of the coming storm and avoid it.


    This chaotic storm is not natural, but man-made.


    The next moment, the old man in green glared.


    One by one, the monsters broke through the chaos.


    Come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    In chaos.


    A huge shadow, breaking through the chaos, tearing the void.


    Unimaginable power burst out, set off a torrent of torrents, and instantly formed a huge chaotic storm!


    Then, the huge shadows, revealed from the chaos, are the ancient warships.


    Each warship is as long as ten thousand li, just like a side across the chaotic continent, the number of more than ten thousand!


    It is like a flying phoenix, or a roaring sky Jiao, or it emits endless treasure, shining in all directions


    It is these warships that set off the storm!


    Ten thousand ships flying in the sky, the potential is amazing!


    At the same time when the warship appeared, the endless atmosphere of killing and felling suddenly shook thousands of miles of chaos, and the void was moving.


    The breath of terror, so that the surrounding world of hundreds of millions of creatures, the mind trembling, just feel shaky.


    Mountains collapsed, oceans and lakes exploded, just like the end of the world.


    The sky sends the machine, the dragon snake lands!


    "True Emperor Huangdi, coming!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked at him and felt a sudden excitement, as if he had been shocked.


    He recognized that these were warships from the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces!


    True Emperor Huang Dynasty, really came!


    "Boom


    The warship roared and moved, carrying a strong man with indifferent face. Every cultivation was above the heaven and human realm.


    The breath is steady and vast. It is united into one breath, and is the elite force in ten thousand battles.


    There is also a high-level powerful person of various forces like gods and demons. Each of them is a sage and great power like an old man in green.


    There are also those who stand in the bow of each warship.


    They are bathed in divine splendor, dazzling like a big sun, solemn in appearance, resplendent in golden body, or torn apart by the opening and closing of eyes


    Every emperor to be is incredibly powerful!


    Even if separated by hundreds of thousands of chaotic roads, the old man in Tsing Yi can feel the extreme wave.


    The little girl had already passed out and was firmly protected by him.


    "This This... "


    The old man in green looked at the army in front of him, opened his mouth, and made an unconscious murmur.


    Even a complete sentence can not be said, which shows how great the shock in his heart is.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, the old man in Qingyi couldn''t imagine the scene in front of him.


    As many as tens of thousands of huge warships, across the chaos, blocking the sky and the sun, covering all the chaos within a million miles.


    Line up, more than one side of the thousands of the world is even broader!


    The strong men on the warship are innumerable. Their breath shakes the heaven and earth like an ancient god and devil.


    Any warship that wants to crush the jade world for tens of thousands of times is only in motion, without any pressure.


    Even some forces that are about to be promoted to the imperial court level are not necessarily able to resist any warship.


    Even, the old man in Tsing Yi can catch the deep part of the army, which is obscure and vast, like the breath of the sky.


    "This is the breath of the emperor!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was shocked again and looked back.


    My friends, your choice is really wrong!


    This kind of power, the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, but in order to destroy the imperial dynasty, there is no room for compromise.


    This is the trend of the top of Mount Tai!


    In your eyes, the powerful emperor is just like a weak pebble, which seems hard, but in fact, it is doomed.


    In the face of such a force, how can the imperial court overturn?


    How can we turn it over?


    If you don''t fall into the Imperial Palace, it will collapse!


    The forces attached to the emperor will also face extinction.


    Like his old friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    It''s blue.


    White head and white eyebrows.


    The old man in Tsing Yi protects his apprentice and looks at the army in front of him.


    Eastern Xinjiang has a vast territory, which is one of the five major boundaries. It has a world as numerous as sand, and thousands as big as clouds.


    However, the power standing on the top of the eastern Xinjiang has always been the big families, the gods and the imperial dynasties.


    Every force is an unimaginable force!


    For example, the prestige of such forces as the emperor Zhenhuang had been spread throughout the eastern border area for hundreds of millions of living beings.


    "Zhenhuangdi, Taichu, tongtianbaoge, jiudingzong, wantu Shenjiao, tuntianque and huotianjiao..."


    The old man in green trembled and counted, until finally, his face was pale.


    Just what he saw in front of his eyes, there were seven big forces!


    The ships that cover the sky and the sun scatter the chaos around them. It seems that the whole chaos is completely covered.


    There are countless sages, and there are no less than 300 quasi emperors who are able to dominate!


    "Boom


    Huge ships run over chaos and set off huge waves.


    In addition to the warship, there is a giant beast with a huge body, roaring up to the sky and shaking the void!


    The flaming dragon with teeth and claws is lingering in the sky.


    A bird with wings like a cloud hanging from the sky can eat a large part of the world!


    "Burning the sky, swallowing the sky bird!"


    The old man in green grunted and swallowed hard.


    Such as the demon Kun clan and the huntian clan, these two clans are also members of the gods and beasts of the universe, with strong blood.


    The god beast, the extremely terrifying existence in the world.


    Like Zhenlong, Zhenhuang and huntian shenmonkey, they are born to overlook the most powerful existence of the universe. As long as they grow up, they can become emperors!


    As long as countless creatures are infected with a trace of the blood of gods and beasts, their future cultivation, not to mention a smooth road, is also like a tiger''s wings.


    Even when the emperor revived the second and third generations, they mostly expected to obtain the blood of the gods and beasts.


    It''s not only because the creatures with the blood of the gods and beasts have far more power and body than the strong ones at the same level.


    What''s more, it''s because of the inheritance hidden in the blood of the divine beast, as well as the innate power brought by the blood of the divine beast.


    For example, Kunpeng''s "great swallowing technique", huntian God monkey''s "great power technique", Zhenhuang''s "great Nirvana technique", etc.


    All of these powers are the most famous ones.


    Even the emperor coveted these great powers.


    Burning Tianjiao and swallowing bird may not be as good as Kunpeng, but they are still terrible.


    These manifest the body of the burning sky Jiao clan, as well as swallow the sky bird clan strong, is extremely powerful!


    When several giant beasts show up, the waves they set off are better than the chaotic storm caused by a warship.


    On cultivation, all are above the realm of quasi emperor!


    Some would-be emperors with weak cultivation skills are not necessarily the enemies of any giant beast.


    "At the end of the war, if the army does not fall, the imperial dynasty will be destroyed like autumn wind sweeping leaves."


    "The whole dynasty, as well as the forces attached to it, will be turned into powder, which will be completely covered in one dynasty."


    "Hundreds of millions of living beings will be buried with the emperor."


    The old man in green has a complex look and murmurs in his mouth.


    Once again, he was right, but there was no joy in his heart.


    As for the real Emperor Huang''s style, he was most clear, overbearing and cruel.


    Weeding the enemy is not necessary!


    Hundreds of millions of living beings will fall because they do not fall into the imperial court, including his old friends, and countless innocent creatures.


    Because of the crime of one dynasty, all living beings are buried with them!


    These are all crimes that should be counted as crimes not falling on the head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    One by one battleship, across the chaotic void.


    Breath rolling, blocking the sky!


    On the warship, countless strong men, dressed in battle armor, looked around coldly.


    The breath of terror shakes the whole chaos and makes people feel cold.


    A Zun Zhun emperor bathes in divine light, or is as bright as the sun, or holds the thunder in his hand, or haunts the infinite divine fire all over his body


    The great momentum can be felt even from thousands of miles away.


    All the creatures who noticed this scene felt that they were pressed by a heavy stone and could not say a word.


    Ten thousand warships, what''s the concept?


    Some big clans and deities can only produce a hundred such warships, even less.


    Ten thousand warships are a hundred times more powerful than a large family.


    "Friends, take a walk..."


    The old man in Tsing Yi looks back and looks at all the time.


    "Why! We are only dependent on the subjects who do not fall. Why should we be slaughtered? "


    "I won''t, you demons!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to die, please let me go!"


    In a trance, he seemed to see the boundless bloody rain, countless creatures in the sea of blood howling.


    No matter how the creatures howled, the powerful men of zhenhuangdi Dynasty and other forces were indifferent and slaughtered constantly.


    No matter how strong people in the world resist, it will not help.


    In front of the army of forces such as the emperor Zhenhuang, it is like a moth fighting a fire and a mantis blocking a car.


    Until.


    Sun and moon fall, mountains and rivers collapse, all return to nothingness!


    The fact that the emperor did not fall at the height of the sun was also the result of the defeat of Zhenhuang''s army.


    The dynasty that does not fall has fallen!


    ����


    Countless warships lie in the void, but in the depth of the army.


    The warship, which is made of the essence of fire, is still suspended in chaos.


    The warships on this side are extremely huge, several times the size of ordinary warships, just like a vast continent!


    On the battleship.


    There are more than 20 figures standing still, eyes hanging high.


    Each figure is shrouded in countless divine splendor. Although there is no trace of breath, the space collapses and chaos explodes.


    Emperor!


    Here, everyone is the supreme one who is proud of the heaven.


    If there were emperor Zhun here, he would cry out.


    Zhenhuang Dadi, Taichu Dadi, tuntian demon Jun, Tongtian baozun, Shentu daoren


    Among these emperors, the most powerful one was the red haired man in the red gold robe.


    Standing there quietly, just like an ancient god, dominating all the heaven and the world!


    True Emperor Huang.


    The first emperor of eastern Xinjiang.


    No, or the puppet placed in front of the stage by Emperor Zhenhuang.


    At this moment, many emperors either droop their eyes to ponder, or close their eyes to study hard, or sit cross legged without communicating with each other.


    Qin Yi''s incarnation, the prince of Taichu, no, should be called the eternal great emperor, also in this group of emperors.


    He sat with his knees crossed, and a ray of divine light flashed around him from time to time, as if he was practicing.


    In its body, the wind is surging.


    "Hum!"


    In the middle of the elixir field, a round of "big sun" is suspended on the top of the Dantian.


    The "big day" is so bright that you can see the shadows hidden in it.


    A pure force falls from the "big day" and fills the whole elixir field.


    In Dantian, it is like the original world of the real world, like a gluttonous beast, constantly devouring!


    Each absorption of a wisp of strength, the original world will also increase a point.


    Qin Yi''s separation is also an enhancement.


    Refining power, bless yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Dantian world.


    "Big day" is hanging high.


    Qin Yi''s original world is constantly absorbing the power of "big day".


    This round of "big day" is naturally the semi-finished imperial pill refined by Qin Yi as the incarnation of more than ten emperors and a complete emperor.


    Qin Yi had absorbed the power of the emperor''s pills for several decades with the dragon clan''s phagocytosis and Dharma.


    After all, it was refined from a complete emperor and a dozen or so emperor worshippers. It is conceivable that the medicine is terrible.


    If Qin Yi had not found the dragon people to devour DA and FA from the blood inheritance of his father, the speed of refining medicine would have been greatly improved.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi''s speed of refining medicine would be hundreds of times slower than that of thousands of times!


    Although the dragon people''s phagocytosis is not as good as Kunpeng''s great phagocytosis, it is also created by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan on the basis of the great phagocytosis, which allows Qin Yi to quickly refine the medicinal power of the imperial pill.


    This is not, after such a long time of refining, the light of emperor Dan is becoming more and more dim.


    "Click!"


    The "big day" of Nadi Dan trembled, and a crack suddenly opened.


    An even greater force of medicine flowed out of the crack, and instantly condensed into drops of water the size of a fist.


    The water drops are crystal clear, like a piece of clear light gold gems, emitting a mysterious and hazy light.


    The law flows in it, and the divine pattern is engraved on it.


    Inside the water drop, there seems to be a sea of stars collapsing and disappearing. Heaven and earth are just beginning to form. The gods preach


    This is the most precious understanding of the law, which originated from the perception of the law of a venerable emperor, and was separated from the emperor''s Dan by Qin Yi.


    If you get the emperor, you can even have a glimpse of the emperor!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    A lot of cracks appeared from the emperor''s pill, and a stream of medicine turned into water drops, which flowed down in an instant.


    It''s like running water.


    "Hum!"


    The original world shakes, like a long whale absorbing the drop of medicine.


    The breath of chaos lingers around the original world.


    Shuer, chaos broken, repeat Daqian.


    For a moment, it''s like going through countless years!


    In this process, the original world has been expanding and evolving into the sun, moon and stars, mountains and trees, vast earth


    Qin Yi, who has the experience of opening up the illusory world, is very handy in opening up the original world.


    However, after the original world has skyrocketed to several times the original size, it seems that it has reached a limit and can not be upgraded.


    Boundary barrier!


    It is not long before this body has broken through the realm of emperor and emperor, and the original world can not go beyond the boundary of the realm.


    "Refining!"


    Qin Yi is not worried, and he murmurs in his heart.


    In the original world, the attraction power suddenly soared, just like a gourmet, opening a big mouth to absorb the emperor Dan.


    It seems to be aware of their own destiny, the "big day" transformed by Emperor Dan constantly vibrates.


    "No! no Bai Jing, please let this emperor go


    "Whatever you want, Ben Di can give you, as long as you let Ben Di go!"


    "Damn it! Bai jingben cursed you and cursed you not to die easily...! "


    A shrill cry came out of the big day.


    This is the bright moon sword emperor.


    The essence of the emperor''s life is high, how can he die easily?


    Even if it was refined into pills, Mingyue sword emperor did not really die, and there was still a trace of emperor''s thought.


    However, Qin Yi remained unmoved and urged the original world to devour the emperor Dan.


    "No...!"


    The last scream of the emperor of the moon was that he was hardened by Qin Yi and turned into the details of his own promotion.


    Bright moon sword emperor, meteor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    In the elixir field of Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    There was a huge roar, one after another.


    The light blood color diffused in the elixir field. It seemed that there was a blood rain falling down and soaked Qin Yi''s whole elixir field.


    Even, this wave of fluctuation faintly exceeds the elixir field of Qin Yi and leads to the outside world.


    The emperor engraved his own way, in the long river of law, he got the bell of heaven, just like the son of heaven and earth, loved by the Tao.


    When an emperor falls down, the heaven and the earth will descend to the heaven and earth and announce to all living beings.


    Heaven and earth are sad when the great emperor falls!


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi looks the same, is a light drink.


    "Hum!"


    The eternal immortal stove, which has been quietly suspended in the elixir field, suddenly trembles and blooms with dazzling immortal light.


    Countless rules shine on the tripod wall, the sun, moon, stars and the universe are all included in one tripod!


    Furnace tripod hanging high, burst out a strong breath, will be in the field of elixir vision, slowly suppressed.


    Tripod town vision!


    With the power of eternal immortal stove, Qin Yi suppressed the vision of the fall of Ming Yuejian emperor.


    On that day, countless creatures witnessed Qin Yi''s suppression of the Ming Yue Jian Di, but most of the powerful people in eastern Xinjiang knew that the emperor had not fallen.


    But at the moment, Qin Yi thoroughly refined Mingyue Jiandi and suppressed the abnormal phenomena. Everyone did not know that Mingyue Jiandi had fallen.


    The bright moon sword emperor, just like this silent fall.


    Er, it can be said that Mingyue sword emperor is the most oppressive emperor.


    His body fell, but the outside world did not know.


    If you know under the spring of the moon sword emperor, I''m afraid you will want to cry without tears.


    "Boom


    The fall of the Ming Yue Jian emperor is just a small episode. After swallowing the emperor''s pills, Qin Yi''s original world blooms with light divine splendor.


    Among them, the endless Qi of creation surges and nourishes the original world.


    As a matter of course, Qin Yi broke the original boundary and soared several times again. Then, Qin Yi, as a separate body, stepped into the two realms of emperor.


    ��������


    The incomparable sense of satisfaction surged into Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Crash!"


    The harvest of the semi-finished emperor''s pill, which was swallowed by the original world, was even more than the overdue period of Qin Yi at the beginning.


    In the end, it was refined from a complete emperor and a dozen worshippers.


    Dan, even if only half of the finished product is not very powerful.


    After stepping into the two realms of emperor, the medicine of emperor Dan still pushed Qin Yi to a higher level.


    "Boom


    The original world is constantly shaking, and the huge torrent of mana is constantly pouring out of it, flowing to all kinds of limbs and skeletons.


    Qin Yi''s strength is also rising.


    If it was not for the suppression of the eternal immortal furnace, I am afraid many emperors present would have sensed the change of Qin Yi.


    Even so, the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, which was closest to Qin Yi, was also aware of the changes of Qin Yi.


    However, in the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, Qin Yi''s fluctuation was covered up.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes opened slightly, and a ray of dazzling divine light burst out from the bottom of his eyes, splitting the void.


    This wisp of divine brilliance is enough to kill an emperor to be!


    "It''s only one notch short, and you can reach the peak of the two realms of emperor."


    Qin Yi vomited faintly.


    This semi-finished emperor Dan brought him great harvest.


    The accumulation of mana has been reached. As long as the state is reached, he will be able to enter the peak of the second level of the emperor and even the third level of the emperor!


    And holding the eternal immortal stove, his fighting power is the supreme power that can temporarily resist the three realms of the emperor.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, you can also drag down the supreme one of the three realms!


    "It''s enough to have a separate fighting power."


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, looked around at many emperors present, and raised her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    The warships were flying in the air.


    An emperor, who was shrouded in the endless splendor and breath of incomparable magnificence, was standing in the bow of the warship.


    Or hang your eyes and stand, or close your eyes to meditate, or sit cross your knees


    But no one spoke.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and light around.


    He also stopped practicing after he refined the di Dan.


    One way of practice is to combine work with rest. Moreover, the practice of the emperor''s realm is not just a painstaking practice.


    If it is so simple, the emperors of eastern Xinjiang will not stay in the realm of emperor.


    In the whole eastern border area, the emperor in one territory still occupied the majority. On this warship, there were more than ten emperors, and there were only a few emperors above the two realms.


    At the beginning of Bai Yuan Dynasty, Tongtian baozun, tuntian demon Jun, etc., they were only the supreme masters of the two realms.


    Qin Yi''s self-image is the elixir refined from the spirit of the Ming moon sword emperor and more than ten emperor worshipers.


    You know, the emperor of the moon is an emperor of two realms. Qin Yi swallows the emperor''s Dan, which is equivalent to taking the accomplishments of Mingyue Jiandi for himself.


    Plus the gods of ten emperors!


    It is because of this imperial pill that Qin Yi can break through the two realms so quickly, and even only half a step to the top of the second level.


    However, such an opportunity is not available.


    That is to say, Qin Yi was able to use the emperor as the medicinal material to refine the emperor''s elixir.


    For others, even if they have this idea, they don''t necessarily have the details and strength to achieve it.


    "It should not be a big problem to hold the immortal stove in hand and hold a supreme emperor in three realms with his present accomplishments."


    Qin Yi thought in her heart that her eyes had swept several emperors in the three realms.


    Of course, the presence of several three emperors, this is not necessarily able to compete with it.


    "True Emperor Huang", no way.


    This one, with the blood of the true Phoenix, is far more powerful than that of the general emperor in the three realms. He is invincible for the time being.


    Tongtian baozun, no way.


    This one, who has many treasures and holds many pieces of imperial vessels in his hand, can also suppress the ordinary three realms emperor.


    Old Shenzhong, no way.


    This one, who has entered the three realms of the emperor for several eras, holds a piece of high-quality imperial ware, and has great combat power.


    "Swallow the sky demon king..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on a middle-aged emperor in black, who was the emperor of swallowing tianque.


    One emperor is the supreme of three realms.


    However, this emperor worshiper was only the first to enter the three realms, and even his own breath was not very stable.


    With his current strength, if he wants to hold down the emperor, there should be no problem.


    In this way, Emperor Zhenhuang was handed over to Luo Hou Jidu and tianmeng Zhenjun to Bai yuanchu.


    The other two emperors of the three realms, together with the rest of them, were handed over to Zhu Bajie and other powerful ones to deal with.


    In this way, if we don''t count the four emperors hidden behind them, it''s better not to fall into the imperial court if we don''t count them as the emperors of the four realms.


    Even if the two emperors of the four realms made a move, Qin Yi could call on Yang Jian to suppress them.


    This war will be won without losing!


    "Now it seems that the so-called army that can crush everything is not so powerful!"


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows and eyes droop, and the corners of her mouth lift slightly.


    You think that we will not fall, the imperial court is weak and can be deceived. We have no resistance in front of our army.


    But do you know that you have already fallen into my trap?


    Well.


    I will use your life to tell the heaven and the world.


    The invincible power is respectable and awe inspiring, but it can not be humiliated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    On the battleship.


    A venerable emperor is silent, as if waiting for something.


    Qin Yi was also happy to be free. The longer the time was delayed, the more favorable it would be for him not to fall back on the imperial court.


    By this time, the battlefields of all sides had been opened up.


    As long as there is enough time for Zhu Bajie and others to solve the problems of the star emperor Dynasty and other forces, they will go back to huntian world.


    At that time, you will not be afraid of many emperors present!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a great wave came from the depths of chaos, and the calm on the warship was broken.


    "Is this emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery?"


    "Who triggered Cheng Di''s thunder robbery at this time?"


    "Who wants to be emperor?"


    All the emperors present were shocked and looked at.


    The magic power of many emperors flowed between their eyes.


    At this time, they found that the place where the wave came from seemed to have a layer of array, shielding their perception.


    "Hum!"


    However, how can those who respect the emperor in the past ten years care about this array.


    It''s good that we didn''t find it. As long as it is found, how can we block the eyes of the ten emperors present?


    The array was broken, and the scene in the array was immediately exposed to many emperors.


    "Is this?"


    Some emperors immediately exclaimed, and their looks changed dramatically.


    I can see that the two armies attack each other in the array. One is the army of jiuxiao emperor and other forces.


    On the other hand, it is the big Qin cavalry that does not fall into the imperial dynasty!


    However, the army of jiuxiao emperor and other forces was oppressed by the army that did not fall into the imperial dynasty, or was pressed and beaten by one person.


    One of the generals in the imperial dynasty led to the thunder robbery, which was rampant in the chaos, and the army of jiuxiao emperor and other forces was blown to rout.


    "Who is this man?"


    The eyes of all the emperors are shining.


    The appearance of Bai Qi is strange to many emperors.


    Generally speaking, many emperors will pay attention to a prospective emperor who has the hope of breaking through the realm of emperor.


    For example, Tianjiao, the top ten candidate for the great emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    Only with this level of Tianjiao, can they step into the realm of the emperor and stand on an equal footing with them.


    "This man is not Lu Dongbin, who is No. 1 on the list of candidates for the great emperor, nor is he the wooden feather coat of the fifth place in the list of candidates for the great emperor."


    The emperor, dressed in splendid clothes, frowned.


    In the intelligence, there are only two Tianjiao who can be ranked in the top ten of the waiting list of emperor.


    The rest of Tianjiao, who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, had just entered the realm of quasi emperor and never got their eyes.


    When, and more such a peerless monster?


    "No matter who this person is, as long as the people who don''t want to be promoted to the emperor, they will die!"


    An emperor is a long body, eyes light forest.


    Many forces in the eastern border region united to destroy the imperial dynasty. How can we let the imperial dynasty not fall into power?


    The stronger the emperor''s performance is, the more awe inspiring their killing intention will be!


    What''s more, we have been practicing for countless years before we become emperors.


    Just a small generation, but also in vain with our side!


    This man, kill!


    Many emperors could not help but look at the "Zhenhuang emperor" on the throne. Although many emperors were related to each other in the same generation, the "Zhenhuang emperor" was the dominant one.


    Not only strength, but also power, are respected.


    The high seated emperor Zhenhuang opened his eyes slowly.


    His eyes are burning with fire, and his eyes seem to have a round of rising sun. His eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything and take a panoramic view of the eastern frontier.


    At the next moment, Emperor Zhenhuang said, "order the whole army to make a direct attack on Huanglong, and make every effort to drive towards the big world of huntian!"


    "You can''t get rid of it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "Boom


    With the opening of the emperor Zhenhuang, a strong momentum rose from his body and filled the world.


    An earthquake in the void sets off a raging space storm!


    If a true Phoenix shakes the wings, shaking the chaos of thousands of miles!


    In the army, countless powerful people can not help but kneel down on the ground, and can only shiver under this terrible momentum.


    A word moves, a word chaos!


    Many emperors realized clearly in their hearts that this "true Emperor Huang" was angry!


    However, in the hearts of many emperors, there is hesitation. Should the general be allowed to step into the realm of the emperor?


    This is an emperor!


    "It''s just a matter of the supreme being who has just stepped into the realm of the emperor. The most important thing is to turn the palm of one''s hand to suppress it, and to break through the imperial dynasty is the most important thing."


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" seemed to see the doubts of the emperors and said lightly.


    Compared with the empire that can''t be destroyed, why should he care too much about the supreme one who has just stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    On the contrary, the great power shown by Buluo emperor and various means made him extremely afraid.


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are quiet and chaotic.


    Before that, even his perception was shielded from the three great formations. Although he could see through them at a glance when he was serious, it was too late.


    Gazing at it, three battlefields are clearly reflected in the depth of their eyes.


    Zhu Bajie turned into an immortal demon, and the evil spirit was rolling. He suppressed the five supreme masters such as jiuxiao emperor.


    With a red tassel in his hand, the black bear spirit rolled up the black wind all over the sky and pressed down the four emperors!


    Cangjie took charge of the word "humanity God" to arouse the Heaven Road and suppress the four emperors such as the star emperor.


    At the same time, the three oppressed the enemy in front of them. They stood with their hands down and looked out into the distance. They looked at the emperor Zhenhuang.


    The reaction was one in each.


    Zhu Bajie grinned, and his blood pupil was full of demons.


    The spirit of black bear is fierce, eyes glare and defiant.


    Cangjie''s eyes are indifferent, cold and merciless, like the way of heaven hanging above the nine heavens, ignoring everything in the world.


    "Sure enough, as my father said, it''s really the Emperor Huang''s great trouble not to fall behind the emperor!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" was awe inspiring and dignified.


    Each of these three supreme masters is not inferior to him in his cultivation, and his fighting power is not inferior to him.


    Originally, in his eyes, the emperor who did not fall into the imperial court at most was Zhu Bajie, worthy of his attention.


    Now it seems that the power of Buluo emperor is far beyond his expectation.


    The three emperors of three realms have already surpassed those of emperor Zhenhuang.


    But what about that!


    He is the son of his father and the crown prince of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty. How can he fear that he will not fall into the imperial court and fight once in a while.


    He came by the order of his father. He should fulfill his father''s order and trample on the Empire.


    Obtain the most precious treasure in the land of TIANYAO and present it to my father!


    "The whole army obeys orders and advances at full speed!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" grew up with a big drink in his mouth.


    In the moment, the sound reverberates.


    Then, in the desperate eyes of the old man in green.


    "Boom


    A roar.


    Tens of thousands of warships roared violently, smashed the chaos, and rolled toward the front.


    The Army March, the war will start!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "This is the army of emperor Zhenhuang. The emperor Zhenhuang is coming!"


    "Ten thousand chaos ships, no, how could it be like this?"


    The strong in the surrounding world are also shocked.


    When he saw the army of emperor Zhenhuang, his face was as pale as the old man in green.


    No.


    It should be more desperate than the old man in green!


    Thousands of warships, infinite strong, countless soldiers.


    How can you accept the imperial court?


    The building will fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    "Boom!"


    Chaos explodes and space is broken.


    How terrible is it that ten thousand warships set sail together?


    The so-called warships, mostly called chaos warships, are the weapons of war forged by the great powers'' expeditions against each other.


    The general chaos warship, the rank at least can compare with the holy product war weapon, can resist the attack of chaos storm.


    What''s more, it can reach the level of high-level sacristy.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, you are a kind of chaotic warship.


    Even if a chaotic warship starts to move, it can break through chaos and shake the chaotic void of thousands of miles.


    Today, there are more than 10000 warships sailing together, which can not be described as terrifying.


    "Boom


    The whole world of the void is torn apart, shaking up endless storms.


    It seems that the Tianhe River above the nine days is broken and the river is rolling down, which is filled with thousands of miles of chaos in an instant.


    It is like the terrible power in the world.


    The terrible storm swept the four sides, as if the whole chaos were torn, countless spaces were easily smashed.


    In a trance, these ten thousand warships are like the mythical ship under the control of the heavenly army, squeezing through the void and coming in a crash.


    "Boom


    The army of emperor zhenhuangdi and other forces had no intention of detouring. They went straight to huntian world.


    As long as you stand in front of the army, whatever it is, it''s all smashed.


    Space, broken!


    Secret place, broken!


    Small thousand world, broken!


    The thousand world, also broken!


    No matter what is in front of you, it''s all smashed!


    That moment.


    The whole chaos lost its voice.


    Numerous powerful people in eastern Xinjiang who saw this scene were all silent and felt their hearts tremble and their hearts were broken.


    There is no need to say much, and there is no other arrogant action. Just the march of the army will show everything.


    Arrogant, overbearing, this moment in the true Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces of the body, the performance is incisively and vividly.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi lost his soul and his mouth was bitter.


    Before the war, the end of everything is doomed!


    How can such strength be resisted by the emperor?


    My friends, you are really wrong, you are really wrong


    He also hoped that he would not fall into the imperial court and block the army of forces such as emperor zhenhuangdi, and would not go far away from other areas.


    However, when he swept through the chaos, the terror to the boundless army, his heart was left with despair.


    A chaotic warship can dominate the party!


    Ten thousand chaotic warships, that is, the power that can destroy the sky and the earth, and destroy everything.


    Not to mention the emperors hidden behind the army.


    Who can stop it?


    "No! No


    "Ah, we are willing to surrender, don''t kill us, don''t do it!"


    "Why? We are willing to surrender to you. Why do you want to kill us? "


    "Where are you, the strong who do not fall into the imperial court?"


    In the world where one side is smashed, or is about to be smashed, a powerful one gives out a shrill wail.


    Wail and beg for mercy.


    Questioning the real Emperor Huangdi is also questioning the emperor!


    They have all been subordinated to the emperor. Why didn''t they come to protect them?


    This is the so-called protection of the emperor?


    Or did the emperor abandon them?


    "Ha ha ha, don''t fall into the imperial court!"


    A strong emperor to be raised to the sky and roared with blood and tears around his eyes.


    They hate it!


    Hate oneself body, hate true Emperor Huang Dynasty, hate not to fall emperor Dynasty.


    At the beginning, when they were obedient to the emperor, they said that they would protect them.


    As long as they surrender to the emperor and offer their treasures, the emperor will protect them from harm.


    But now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "Boom


    In the numerous huge roar, one after another battleships crossed the void.


    The surging breath, vast, sweeping across the boundless, the ship in the March, will tear everything around.


    Pieces of void, one side of the world, collapse, fall!


    The chaos of a million miles is shaking wildly. It seems that it can''t bear the extreme pressure.


    Thousands of troops march, such as the great trend!


    "This..."


    Just a glance, it makes people despair, the whole person is like being held by the neck, as if to suffocate in general.


    Fear!


    Powerless!


    Chilly!


    Just looking at the army, people can''t help but feel humble.


    Feel how small, how fragile.


    Like dust than the vast, water drops than the ocean!


    "Ah."


    The old man in Tsing Yi was protecting his disciples, standing thousands of miles away, shaking his head in silence.


    He knew that after today, the pattern of the eastern frontier will be rewritten again.


    Originally, the powerful rise of Buluo imperial dynasty and those who had several emperors could challenge the supremacy of zhenhuangdi.


    In the eyes of many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang, buluohuang Dynasty has already surpassed zhenhuangdi Dynasty, which can be called the first in eastern Xinjiang.


    However.


    Now, Emperor Zhenhuang, with his own hegemony, shows the eastern Xinjiang, who is the real first overlord in eastern Xinjiang!


    Once upon a time, it was the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, and it will be the real Emperor Huang Dynasty in the future!


    Even if you have several emperors?


    As long as he was willing, Emperor Zhenhuang could summon many emperors, various forces and numerous armies in eastern Xinjiang to suppress everything.


    Will not fall the imperial court, the dust!


    Even if it is a strong person who has no confidence in the imperial court, at this time, he has no hope for him.


    Hope is called hope because there is the possibility of realization.


    But now, they don''t see any possibility of victory without losing the imperial court!


    With the rise of Buluo Dynasty and the invincibility of ten thousand wars, it will finally usher in its first and final defeat.


    Hundreds of quasi emperors, countless sages and great powers


    Thousands of chaotic warships, hundreds of giant beasts, hidden behind many emperors, Zhenhuang emperor, Taichu Emperor


    How can the emperor resist such a terrible force when he comes together?


    "Bang!"


    A great burst of sound, in the chaos sounded.


    Every burst sound, on behalf of one side of the world was smashed by the army, hundreds of millions of creatures fell down with it!


    With just a few breaths, more than three worlds have been smashed.


    The cry of countless creatures reverberates in the chaos.


    In the army of the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces, a strong man''s eyes were indifferent, as if he had not heard these howls.


    The fall of hundreds of millions of living creatures can not make their hearts set off a little waves, just like hundreds of millions of mole ants die.


    "No! No


    A revered lucky to survive the strong, desperate roar.


    Some far away from here in the eastern Xinjiang strong, see this scene, the heart also can not help but rise a trace of desolation.


    Although it''s not their world, it was smashed by the real Emperor Huangdi.


    However, the rabbit died and the fox grieved!


    Today can be these worlds, and tomorrow can be their world.


    No matter whether it was the imperial court or the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, it was a giant that they could not reach.


    They can be destroyed countless times by a large army dispatched at will.


    This is the sorrow of the weak!


    "Ah


    Countless strong people are full of bitterness and bitterness, their eyes are full of despair, they are weeping blood and crying.


    They can only watch the world that they rely on to survive in the impact of the army, broken.


    For the living creatures in it, it is like the end of the world, everything is destroyed.


    All living beings die!


    "No, no!"


    "Help! Somebody help us!"


    "Why, why not send troops to protect us?"


    A cry of despair, cry of grief, reverberated in the chaos.


    An exalted man questioned angrily, and questioned the strong who did not fall into the imperial dynasty. Why did he sit and watch the powerful people of the real Huangdi Dynasty rage?


    Why not protect and surrender to them?


    Is it true that the so-called "do not fall, I do not fall, although the words will be punished far away, are all false?


    This is not the territory of the emperor!


    "Hehe, don''t you fall into the imperial court? You can''t protect yourself from the imperial court. Do you want to seek protection?


    Joke


    Smell speech, a true Emperor Huang dynasty war general, sneer.


    "Is it?"


    However, as soon as the general''s voice fell, a faint voice suddenly rang out, and instantly overcame the roar of the warship in the chaos.Thousands of miles of chaos, only one sound!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a bright edge, penetrating the void.


    Take this real Emperor Huang''s war general!


    Arrow out, destroy soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Hum!"


    A wisp of divine light shines from the dark chaos.


    "Shua!"


    A sharp blast, breaking through the chaos of thousands of miles, resounding through the sky, suppressing all the sounds in the void.


    A simple and unsophisticated arrow, instantly across the chaos.


    Straight ahead!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a series of laws emerge from the empty sky, and shu''er is integrated into the simple magic arrow.


    Inexplicable fluctuations flow around, freezing the chaos around.


    An arrow.


    Time and space, chaos!


    Where the arrow passes, everything is still, all no longer flows, the storm subsides, and the void solidifies.


    Even tens of thousands of chaotic warships in the distance are still affected by the breath flowing on the Magic Arrow.


    When the wind blows, chaos and chaos, an arrow goes to all sides of the town!


    All the creatures watching the arrow feel sharp and sharp. They come from the point of the arrow and stab the spirit. The whole person is like falling into the cold abyss and the spirit is about to crack!


    "It doesn''t fall!"


    "It''s not the royal court!"


    "Don''t let the emperor send someone here. The emperor doesn''t abandon us!"


    Many strong people in the world can not help but roar with excitement.


    Looking at the arrow, they saw the hope of life, the hope of life!


    The emperor did not abandon them, did not abandon and submit to them.


    A wisp of arrow shines through the darkness, like the sun shining all over the sky.


    God light down, dust as light!


    If the world''s strong see hope, then the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other powerful forces see destruction, despair and great terror!


    "This


    The war general of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, his eyes widened, and his heart leaped to his throat.


    This arrow!


    It''s unstoppable!


    The light is the breath that comes from, almost will tear him alive, as if he will fall on the spot in the next moment.


    Moreover, the arrow blocked all his retreats and suppressed the chaos in his neighborhood.


    Can''t flash, can''t avoid, can''t escape, can only take this arrow!


    "Gentlemen, help me!"


    The war generals in the real Emperor Huang Dynasty roared wildly, and madly stimulated the magic power in his body and made a roaring sound.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    He didn''t want to die like this!


    This general of zhenhuangdi''s Dynasty is a peak ancient saint, only half a step away from the emperor to be.


    Originally, he was going to make up his efforts in this war and get a quasi emperor''s divine pill to break through the realm of quasi emperor!


    With a bright future ahead of him, how could he wish to die?


    "Boom


    The burning fire is surging out of his body.


    Like a pillar of flame across the chaos, burning in the void.


    At his side, a crowd of powerful people in the real Huangdi Dynasty also drank furiously, which aroused their own strength and turned into a group of fiery fire.


    Flames of all colors roll backward like a tornado, shaking the universe!


    At that moment, it seems that chaos will be burned out!


    The sky fire rolls up the sky, the boiling world burns the empty!


    "Hum!"


    However, the simple arrow just quivered.


    The most terrible arrow will fall from the arrow like a gale, like a fury, like a storm, and destroy everything.


    The fire in the sky was extinguished by the arrow.


    If you can shoot the emperor with one arrow, is it the ancient sage at the top of the mountain?


    Even if there are thousands of ancient saints and dozens of quasi emperors, they are unstoppable!


    "Boom


    The arrow fell into the army, like a rainbow running through the sky and earth, crossing the void and dividing the army into two.


    He shot and killed the generals of the real Huangdi Dynasty, and also shot a zunzhun emperor, which also penetrated into the warships.


    All of a sudden, draw a blood path in the chaos.


    For example.


    One arrow to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Deep void.


    Black and dark are the only two colors of chaos.


    Eternal, cold and merciless!


    The constant darkness is the main melody of chaos.


    But at the moment, a wisp of arrow light up the whole chaos, dazzling God light, will shine everything.


    Countless creatures look up, can see this dazzling arrow, heart can not help but sigh.


    With an arrow across thousands of miles, how strong and broad!


    For a moment.


    This arrow, like a rainbow running through the sun and moon, rushes into the army of zhenhuangdi and other forces.


    In the eyes of countless people, the army runs through.


    In front of him, any resistance will be broken.


    A war general and Emperor Zhun, who respected the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces, was easily pierced and fell on the spot.


    A giant beast comparable to one side of the world was also shot.


    Even a chaotic warship comparable to sacred vessels was torn to pieces by an arrow from the invincible world!


    Countless pieces, broken limbs, precious blood, scattered chaos, gathered into a surging ocean.


    A respect for the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces of the strong, this fall.


    Even, these strong people did not respond to death, they were shot.


    One arrow to the west, thousands of owls!


    "Shua!"


    After shooting and killing numerous powerful men of real Emperor Huangdi and other forces, the Magic Arrow was not reduced, and it was fired at the depth of the army.


    At this time, many people found that the real target of the arrow was an emperor in the depth of the army.


    The war generals of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, one by one, are just the icing on the head!


    "Well?"


    The emperor''s eyes immediately stare, startled and angry.


    This emperor worshiper, named devil ape and demon Zun, comes from the great power demon ape family, and is the supreme one who has entered the two realms of the emperor.


    He could not have imagined that because he was close to the general of zhenhuangdi Dynasty, he would be affected by this arrow. In other words, the real target of this arrow has always been him!


    How arrogant is the man who shoots this arrow!


    I want to shoot him with this arrow!


    "Roar! Arrogant! Who could have killed this emperor 13 centuries ago? "


    The demon ape demon Zun roared and stood up in anger.


    "Boom


    The terrible Qi and blood came out through the body, surging like waves, shaking the sky.


    In a flash, the demon ape and demon Zun was transformed into its own noumenon, a giant with a height of 100 million Zhang.


    Red and black hair, as thick as the pillars of the sky limbs, random movement, set off a storm in the chaos!


    Such as the ancient gods and demons, stir up the vast ocean of chaos!


    The great power demon ape clan is good at both qi and blood. Its Qi strength is far superior to that of the human race.


    One force can shake the world of chaos!


    If, according to the standard of human warrior, it is enough to match the power of ten real dragons.


    Only by one''s own strength, we can sink a thousand worlds in one side.


    The rolling Qi and blood, like the river of heaven, is rampant in the chaos and shakes the void for millions of miles.


    Unfortunately, before the Magic Arrow, everything was just vain.


    The tip of the arrow, flowing light halo, burst out an inexplicable wave, swept across the four sides.


    All the areas covered by the waves stopped flowing, which fixed the Qi and blood of the demon ape and demon, as well as the time and space.


    This is the power of time!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Demon ape demon Zun roared, and his face showed a touch of fear.


    He felt the great crisis from this arrow!


    With this arrow, he will die too!


    Even if he is an emperor, he will fear, fear and shrink in the face of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The demon ape demon Zun roared and struggled.


    He wants to break away from the lock of arrow. He doesn''t want to die!


    No one told him that his life would be threatened in this doomed battle.


    The emperor is hanging high, overlooking the eastern Xinjiang!


    If the emperor has the blood of God and beast, he can survive for more than ten generations.


    The demon ape and demon Zun have been preaching for 13 ages, and have reached their old age.


    In order to survive, and to break through the shackles of his own cultivation, he would respond to the call of "emperor Zhenhuang" and fight against the emperor.


    If he can capture the "nine immortals" in the imperial dynasty, he will be able to break his own shackles of Shouyuan, and there is no need to worry about Shouyuan.


    Nine celestial spirits.


    There are three or four kinds of the most precious energy carriers among the myriad realms.


    In the legend, it is the supreme power to construct the nine heaven fairyland.


    If you can smell it, Shouyuan will soar for millions of years, even thousands of years!


    Even if it is diluted by countless times, as long as the number is enough, it will be enough to let him live for several more generations.


    But it''s the premise that everything can survive.


    If they fall, what is empty talk!


    From this arrow, he can perceive the crisis of life and death.


    This arrow is enough to kill him!


    At this time, the demon ape demon Zun could not help regretting. Why did he have to come to this muddy water?


    Clearly know, can let true Emperor Huang Dynasty so big, this does not fall the imperial dynasty is certainly not the existence of good phase.


    However, they are still blinded by the immediate interests and get involved.


    There were many emperors present, not only the demon ape and demon Zun were frightened, but also the other emperors.


    The emperor Zhenhuang''s eyebrows first jumped, and then his heart was filled with endless anger.


    "Hum! If you want to kill the emperor, you are not qualified! "


    With a cold hum, "emperor Zhenhuang" has already made a bold move.


    At once, point out.


    "Boom!"


    A supremacy, supremacy, incomparable will, like the tide of annihilation, swept across the world.


    For a moment, as if thunder exploded, the chaos of hundreds of thousands of miles around instantly exploded.


    In the void, there is an endless fire of the sun, burning all over the world.


    One side of the world, slightly affected by the whole meltdown!


    Driven by the hegemonic will of emperor Zhenhuang, this refers to a divine sword that stretches across the sky. Under the sway of ancient gods, one sword divides chaos.


    Point to arrow.


    Needle to wheat!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the collision, violent fluctuations spread.


    One side of the world is shrouded in waves, and then it is broken into pieces of broken world pieces.


    Then, it was annihilated into powder and dissipated in the chaos.


    "Good!"


    The demon ape demon respected the appearance, and immediately exclaimed with excitement.


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" has made a move, and his life should be saved!


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang. With him, most emperors are not rivals.


    However, the devil ape demon Zun was too early to be happy.


    "Hum!"


    The arrow trembled slightly and disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already in front of the heart of the demon ape demon, but three inches away.


    "Poop!"


    The next moment, a soft sound.


    The arrow had already passed through the devil ape demon Zun''s chest, punctured his heart and shattered his spirit.


    Demon ape demon Zun, meteor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "Poop!"


    A light ring rings, in the quiet chaos, it is particularly clear.


    The huge body of the demon ape demon, which supported heaven and earth, was rigid in the chaos, motionless and motionless.


    "No!"


    The demon ape demon Zun let out an unwilling low roar, his body gradually faded, and finally turned into wisps of fly ash, which dissipated in the chaos.


    Kill the emperor with one arrow!


    Demon ape demon Zun, fall!


    ��������


    And at this moment.


    The sky and the earth, inside and outside the chaos, everyone was silent.


    Whether it is the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and many other powerful forces, or from afar around the east of the powerful people, all are dumbfounded, a face of incredible.


    Looking at the eyes of chaos is like witnessing the myth!


    This arrow not only destroyed the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces, but also destroyed many powerful ones, and broke one chaotic warship after another.


    What''s more, shoot the demon ape and demon Zun together!


    "Ding!"


    A trembling sound broke the silence in the chaos, and the simple arrow finally dissipated in the chaos.


    When the Magic Arrow disappears, the terrible arrow will disappear.


    The void of thousands of miles, this just starts to flow again, the violent power rolls in the chaos.


    "Boom


    In the dark, there was a huge roar.


    This roar, from the place where the demon ape and demon statue fell, instantly spread to countless worlds around, and even the entire eastern frontier.


    The law roars like a sad one!


    The light blood color diffused, covering all directions.


    "Crash!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, chaos seems to have boundless blood rain pouring down, infecting the chaos of thousands of miles.


    The emperor fell and the sky fell.


    Every emperor falls, the road has a sense, will fall a huge vision, heaven and earth cry for it.


    Wan Dao wails for it!


    The demon ape and demon Zun were not like the Ming moon sword emperor. They were killed by Qin Yi quietly, and even the vision of falling down was suppressed.


    Countless people have witnessed the fall of demon ape and demon Zun, and the vision of its fall cannot be covered up.


    Of course, the existence of the one who shot the demon ape demon Zun did not mean to cover up the vision.


    Countless creatures in the eastern border region, at the same time, they knew that another emperor had fallen!


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the emperor fall?"


    "The emperor has survived all kinds of calamities, and his life will last forever. How could he fall?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    A group of powerful demon ape, extremely sad, how do not want to believe this scene.


    How can their great emperor be destroyed?


    How could it be killed?


    The spirit of every emperor is immortal. Even if Shou yuan ends, he can live another life.


    What''s more, Emperor Zhenhuang has already made a move. Is it possible that even emperor Zhenhuang has failed?


    Many powerful people also think of this point, and can not help but look at the "true Emperor Huang.".


    I saw that the face of "Zhenhuang emperor" was iron blue, and his face was blue and red. It looked extremely embarrassing.


    But the real Emperor Huang was not in a mess, and his breath did not fluctuate too much. It seemed that it was just a slip up.


    Only a few emperors, such as Tongtian baozun, close to Zhenhuang emperor, can clearly see the right hand of Zhenhuang emperor trembling slightly.


    Right index finger tip, there are bright yellow blood drops!


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" has been injured!


    It''s not true that she was defeated by Emperor Huang.


    What does this mean, of course!


    If the target of the arrow was not "Zhenhuang emperor", he would not have been able to block the arrow himself.


    This terrible arrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    In chaos.


    The law roars and the blood pours.


    The vision of the fall of demon ape and demon Zun continues.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" looks gloomy and looks extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t care about the fall of demon ape and demon Zun, but he was an emperor whose life was approaching.


    Even if the devil ape and demon Zun had the cultivation of the two realms of the emperor, he did not care.


    He doesn''t care about the fall of many real Emperor Huang Dynasty strong. What he cares most is that he is defeated!


    Under the gaze of countless creatures, he was beaten back by an arrow, even wounded by this arrow.


    This is unforgivable!


    We should know that his present identity is his father''s identity, and Zhenhuang''s identity represents his father''s emperor.


    Now the performance, already let father emperor''s prestige dust!


    He would like to tear the hands of the people into pieces, eat their flesh, eat their soul, in order to wash their own shame.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, a low step sound, quietly sounded in the chaos.


    The light footstep sound, like the intensive drumbeat, suddenly exploded in the hearts of all living creatures.


    For a moment, a million miles of chaos, as if only this clear footstep sound.


    Even many of the emperors present had their faces changed dramatically, and they only felt inexplicably upset and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Well?"


    With a deep look, Emperor Zhenhuang''s brow leaped and her eyes sank.


    This is a slender man.


    He was wearing a black shirt, holding a long gray bow, carrying seven simple black arrows on his back.


    Stepping out with one foot is like stepping down on the myriad ways of heaven!


    "Boom


    At the time of its appearance, endless evil spirit and killing opportunities filled the chaos of thousands of miles and shocked the sky.


    Deep cold, like a shadow, like a sharp arrow, against the neck of countless creatures!


    Let people fall into the cold abyss!


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are slightly narrowed. Is this the person who made the move just now?


    The man who humiliated his father?


    "Hum!"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were like magic arrows, penetrating into chaos, tearing heaven and earth, and looking into the depth of the army.


    The eye light is like an arrow, so before that the sky opened an arrow, the eye light to the place, innumerable creatures only felt the heart tremble, the spirit was pierced.


    What''s more, countless creatures fall down with it!


    Just a glance, more than a million strong people died on the spot!


    In the end, the man''s eyes fell on the "emperor Zhenhuang":


    "emperor Zhenhuang, Emperor Zhenhuang?"


    "Shua!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" moved and his eyes were cold. He stood up slowly, and his whole body was full of fire.


    A phoenix cry, Weiran Yunxia rippling, a real Huang leaping up!


    If the wings drop clouds, flame light Haoran!


    "Zhenhuang emperor" stands on the Dragon chariot, overlooking chaos:


    "it''s this emperor, who are you?"


    "Me?"


    The man''s eyes slightly raised, the corners of his mouth gradually raised, as if ridicule, as if disdain:


    "people all think that you are the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang, and your strength overlooks the eastern Xinjiang, and you can command the boundless territory of eastern Xinjiang.


    I will not fall, but fight with you, but hit the stone with an egg. "


    "But who knows that you are the one who hit the stone with an egg."


    "Remember, my name is luohou Jidu, and I am the one who killed you today to be crowned the overlord of eastern Xinjiang."


    Finish.


    Luo Hou Ji all backhand a probe, take out an arrow from the back, the other hand clenched the ancient plain black long bow.


    Bow, arrow.


    The bow is as full as the moon.


    Immediately, the arrow is like a dragon, low whistling sound blows chaos.


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of chaos, opened by an arrow, dark void, torn by an arrow.


    At that moment, countless creatures were shocked, and their hearts trembled.


    "True Emperor Huang" is also a color change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Today, I will kill you!"


    In the chaos, the great sound reverberates in the void.


    When countless creatures heard the words, they were shocked, as if they heard something incredible.


    Who is emperor Zhenhuang?


    It can be said that no one knows or knows the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang. It has been the first emperor of eastern Xinjiang for more than ten dynasties.


    And how powerful is emperor Zhenhuang?


    It can be seen from the names of the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang who were afraid of them and were willing to admit them.


    At that time, there were three emperors from other regions who joined forces to invade the eastern frontier, but they were repulsed by Emperor Zhenhuang and suppressed them on the spot.


    Such a glorious record made the reputation of emperor Zhenhuang rise to the extreme.


    No one dares to challenge the emperor in the whole eastern frontier!


    Today, however, some people said that they would kill Zhenhuang emperor.


    How can people not be surprised?


    Who dares to utter such heroic words?


    The eyes of all the people were suspicious and fell on Luo Hou Ji. At this time, Luo Hou Ji had already made a move.


    "Boom


    At the moment of the arrow, all the people turned pale again.


    "Click!"


    In the chaos, Luo Hou''s arrow turned into a black light and crossed the void.


    The void suddenly uttered an unbearable murmur, and then collapsed in an instant, splitting huge cracks.


    The evil spirit of the sky surged and swept the sky.


    Inexplicable halo in the flow, vaguely visible years of virtual shadow, from Luo Hou arrow gush out, covering this piece of chaos!


    Countless creatures can feel the terrible power in Luo Hou''s arrow!


    Brilliant and brilliant, the divine power of the world!


    "Boom


    This arrow seems to cut through the nine heavens and penetrate the heavens.


    Where I pass by, the whole void is torn by life, and even divided into two. The Star River is broken, and the power is vast!


    One arrow breaks the sky!


    Within a million miles, any living creature with some accomplishments can feel the fluctuation of this arrow, and his mind is trembling.


    This arrow is more terrifying than the one that killed the demon ape demon Zun just now!


    "How can there be such a man with such a profound arrow path if he does not fall into the imperial dynasty?"


    Tongtian baozun and other emperors, pupil shrinkage, immediately exclaimed.


    The arrow of luohou Jidu was not aimed at them, but it was all aftershocks, which made them cold.


    A cold feeling froze their spirits!


    Arrow point, invincible!


    The eastern frontier region is not without an arrow to prove the way of the emperor, but that one arrow road emperor, compared with this one''s arrow road, is not even worthy of carrying shoes.


    It''s like a sky, an underground.


    No comparison!


    Such is the case of emperor Tongtian baozun, not to mention the "Zhenhuang emperor" who is facing this arrow. We can imagine how great the pressure is.


    "You are not worthy to kill Ben Di


    The emperor Zhenhuang was fearless, and his whole body was getting hotter and hotter.


    In an instant, the vast magic power gushed out of the body of "Zhenhuang emperor" and turned into a flying true Phoenix.


    Endless flames burst out and turned into a curtain covering the sky.


    The terrible heat escapes and burns through the void.


    "Shua!"


    The real Huang fluttered her wings.


    A series of invisible ripples spread wildly in the void and set off endless storms in the chaos.


    The vast flame turned into meteorites, flame stars, and a hanging Star River, falling down.


    Is Zhenhuang the great emperor who has oppressed the eastern Xinjiang for several dynasties? Is it a good role for us?


    Open wings cover the sky, cover wings burn empty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "Boom


    One after another bright flame stars, merged into a star river.


    The rolling momentum over the void, rolling up the storm all over the sky, with the most powerful force to destroy everything.


    The great power began with "emperor Zhenhuang" and spread in all directions.


    Many worlds have been smashed into dust!


    This is the most powerful emperor who has oppressed the eastern Xinjiang for several eras, and his real style is supreme.


    Hundreds of millions of gods are blooming, just like touching the eternal, and like opening the gate of heaven, the ancient gods throw down a fire world.


    That power is so terrible, so great!


    Almost to break this chaos, smash it through at one stroke.


    "Touch!"


    The fire star river collides with luohou arrow, and the power of terror bursts out in an instant.


    The essence of chaos is surging like a vast ocean, interwoven with numerous terrible laws, and the world seems to be extinguished at this moment.


    The aftermath of the battle swept all directions, and everything around them was broken.


    The void collapses, the world collapses!


    "Hum!"


    The two forces were in a stalemate and in a fierce collision.


    For a moment, there was no contest.


    No, in the eyes of many powerful men, Luo Hou arrow was forced back several inches by the power of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    "The emperor is invincible!"


    Lucky to survive, has been far away from the real Huangdi Dynasty, many strong people, are excited to shout.


    This is their emperor!


    Invincible emperor in the world!


    Who can be defeated? Is the archer the emperor''s opponent?


    "Brother Zhenhuang, who has been a Taoist priest for more than ten years, has a long history of practice. As early as more than ten eras ago, he overcame us us and reached the absolute summit of eastern Xinjiang.


    After more than ten eras, it is only half a step away from the fourth realm of the emperor. "


    "Although the arrow way of the emperor is magical and can shoot the emperor, he has some of the power of the emperor in the four realms, but it is not necessarily an opponent of brother Zhenhuang."


    "Let alone kill brother Zhenhuang. It''s just nonsense."


    Many emperors around him all nodded and agreed with Tongtian baozun.


    Zhenhuang was at the top of the eastern Xinjiang for more than ten dynasties. If he was so easily defeated, he would not be the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    However, the voice of Tongtian baozun has just dropped, and the situation in the chaos has changed again.


    "Zha!"


    Luo Hou Ji just exhaled and opened his voice and drank a lot.


    The great voice burst out from its mouth, such as the nine Heavenly God thunder exploding chaos, enlightening the deaf.


    Like the king of God angry, waving his own great power, command the heavens!


    One after another, the rules were transformed into a divine chain and poured into the arrow of Luo Hou. The arrow of Luo Hou trembled and broke out a more terrible wave.


    Shu Er, and turned into a more vast than before, the more powerful breath, instant tear in front of the flame curtain.


    It is also the flame Star River, instantly divided into two.


    It''s like a real black dragon, with its head raised and howling, shooting at the emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Click!"


    The void was torn in two by this arrow, and the chaotic essence roared wildly, just like the sea boiling.


    An arrow is flying across thousands of miles, and an arrow knocks at the chaotic sea!


    "Well?"


    This time, Emperor Zhenhuang finally moved and his face changed dramatically.


    "It''s a real fire!"


    With a big drink and a mouthful, Emperor Zhenhuang spits out golden red flames that emit hot temperatures.


    The flame leaps and bounds, contains infinite vitality, but also carries the endless burning power.


    It''s a real fire.


    It is one of the ten great fire in the world of heaven, and it is the natural power of Zhenhuang.


    The power of "Zhenhuang emperor" is extremely terrifying.


    Breaking the boundary and refining the void is like leisure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    "Boom


    The resplendent real Huang fire turned into a pillar of fire.


    Instant through the chaos of the sun and moon!


    At this moment, Zhenhuang''s divine fire rolled up like a tornado, illuminating the chaos, burning brilliance, just like a miracle.


    Although Zhenhuang Shenhuo is famous for its great vitality and rebirth of Nirvana, its power is enough to burn the heaven and burn the world!


    Most emperors can''t bear the fire of Zhenhuang.


    At this moment, Zhenhuang''s divine fire is more than tens of thousands of strands, and the terror is to the extreme.


    Where I''ve been, I''ve lost everything to nothingness!


    But.


    The black dragon transformed by luohou arrow will devour Zhenhuang with a low voice.


    Luohou arrow itself is the quality of emperor''s products. Zhenhuang Shenhuo can''t burn luohou arrow for a time.


    On the contrary, it was absorbed by luohou arrow and turned into the power of luohou arrow.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Hou''s arrow trembled again, and with a more terrifying momentum, he attacked and killed the emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Damn you!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" was startled and angry, and let out a long cry. He quickly used his own secret method.


    With the blood of Zhenhuang, Emperor Zhenhuang will not master only one secret method and magic power.


    If we talk about the secret methods and supernatural powers inherited in the blood, there are only a few races of gods and beasts among the gods and beasts in the world, who can compete with them.


    "The Phoenix flies into the sky!"


    "Fire burns the heavens!"


    "Ten thousand faces phoenix big array!"


    ��������


    At that moment, Emperor Zhenhuang played at least seven or eight secret methods and magical powers.


    Every secret method and magic power has extremely terrifying power. Each blow can destroy thousands of worlds in one side.


    Dozens, hundreds of attacks, interwoven together, will be chaotic to break through, frightening.


    Generally speaking, such an attack, even if it is a three territory emperor, does not have enough mana to attack so many at the same time.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is different. His body has the blood of Zhenhuang, and his magic power is ten times stronger than that of the emperor of the same rank.


    After hundreds of attacks, the magic power of "Zhenhuang emperor" has not been found.


    Even, there is still room for a few more attacks.


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of void was torn by hundreds of attacks, and the power of "Zhenhuang emperor" was too terrible.


    In addition, each attack of "Zhenhuang emperor" is more powerful than the other.


    How terrible is such an offensive?


    At this moment, they are all displayed in front of the public.


    The law of a road emerges, and turns into a chain of gods emitting hundreds of millions of immortal light, and arouses the heaven and the world.


    All the things enveloped in it were instantly torn into powder.


    All things are annihilated, nothing exists!


    Many emperors changed their looks and immediately protected one side of the chaotic warship, far away from the attack range of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    They don''t want to be affected. It''s not a wonderful thing to be injured or even seriously injured by the emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Brother Zhenhuang, it''s not far from the fourth realm of the emperor.


    He will win this battle


    Tongtian baozun sighed and looked at the emperor Zhenhuang with a strong fear.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is more and more powerful than before.


    Such a terrible attack, even he did not dare to say that he could take it. How can this arched King receive this mortal strike?


    In the face of the serious "Zhenhuang emperor", the archer could not escape the end of being suppressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    "Boom


    Numerous and vast attacks swept all directions.


    The power of terror, as vast as the tide, envelops Luo Hou arrow and Luo Hou Ji together.


    The endless divine light is blooming, the law is roaring, the aftershocks are escaping, and the world is broken in an instant.


    Hundreds of attacks will soon submerge Luo Hou''s plan.


    "Die!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is like an ancient god king, overlooking the sky, looking at Luo Hou Jidu''s eyes, indifference with a touch of ferocity.


    With this blow, he intends to end the war once and for all.


    With this man''s blood, wash away the stain on his father''s reputation!


    Fame and dust will be washed with blood!


    This arrow is the king, he will kill it!


    "It''s over!"


    In the distance, Tongtian baozun shook his head and sighed.


    He was ready to take back his eyes and let the emperor pass through the arrow and kill the emperor. However, he did not see enough in front of Zhenhuang emperor.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is sure to win!


    This time, he was extremely determined that "Zhenhuang emperor" would not repeat the previous mistakes and fail again.


    It''s a pity.


    He still looked down on luohou Jidu and underestimated the terror of luohou arrow.


    The weapons made by the master of Tongtian sect can''t be ignored?


    "Luo Hou''s arrow will end in blood."


    Luo Hou Ji all eyes light is quiet, in the mouth light sings out the sound.


    Luo Hou arrow.


    Kill with one arrow!


    When Luo Hou''s arrow comes out of the string, it will end with cutting the enemy!


    The first emperor of eastern Xinjiang? We must not wipe the edge of our arrow!


    "Chant!"


    It seems to hear the words of Luo Hou Jidu. The black real dragon transformed by Luo Hou''s arrow roars, and endless evil spirit gushes out from it and fills the void.


    The next moment.


    Luohou arrow broke through the attack of "Zhenhuang emperor" with incomparable power.


    In front of Luo Hou''s arrow, all the attacks of "Zhenhuang emperor" were smashed like paper paste.


    "Poof!"


    When the attack is broken, the mana reacts. Emperor Zhenhuang instantly vomites blood and flies upside down.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" coughs up blood in his mouth and turns pale in panic.


    He thought that this blow would surely kill luohou Jidu.


    But who knows, Luo Hou Ji Du''s arrow, unexpectedly so terrible?


    It was too late for him to stop the arrow.


    "Chant!"


    Luo Hou''s arrow dashed and tore the chaos. In the startled eyes of emperor Zhenhuang, he instantly pierced his heart!


    "Zhenhuang Dadi" has been hammered for countless years. It is comparable to the powerful body of the emperor who refined his body. At this moment, it is like a piece of thin paper, which is fragile.


    "Pooh


    Bright yellow blood, splashing everywhere, scattered chaos.


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" glared at the big hole in his chest and his mouth opened slightly. He could not speak for a moment.


    "Click!"


    Then, the body of emperor Zhenhuang was even more cracked, and cracks appeared on his body.


    In the end, even the whole thing!


    Luo Hou''s arrow did not mean to stop after penetrating "Zhenhuang emperor", but shot straight at the rear.


    Where we have passed, chaos has been torn apart.


    This terrible crack, even hundreds of thousands of miles away, gradually stopped.


    The whole chaos seems to be torn apart by this arrow, which penetrates the whole world.


    As long as the people at the scene look up, they can see the crack that stretches across the chaos, as long as hundreds of thousands of miles.


    It''s shocking, especially eye-catching.


    One arrow kills the true Phoenix, and one arrow breaks the chaos!


    "Hiss!"


    That moment.


    As long as we look at the strong men in this war, we will lose our voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    The void is vast.


    Only, chaos and disorder of the space storm in whispering, ravaging the four sides.


    The cold chaos should have been empty.


    At this moment, however, there are two illusory shadows shrouded in the endless light of God, standing in the void and floating in the chaos,.


    The breath of the two is incomparably magnificent, and the tremendous pressure fills the chaos of thousands of miles!


    Among them, a virtual figure can be identified as a young man in a light blue robe.


    The young face is cold, a pair of eyes is cold and indifferent, such as the sun and the moon hanging high!


    Anyone who sees this person is like looking at the supreme nine heavenly beings.


    In every move, heaven and earth submit.


    The other shadow is a terrible existence with endless fire.


    The wings stir up the tide of fire all over the sky.


    Countless flame elves and terrible rules of fire beat around it, just like a "flame God" who is in charge of the divine fire in the sky.


    These two beings, just standing here, seem to be stepping down the heaven and earth.


    The vast and boundless breath dissipates at will, and many worlds are shocked by it, and heaven and earth are hanging upside down.


    Countless creatures who felt the breath fell to their knees.


    Emperor!


    The emperor is like a real dragon!


    Even if there were other emperors in the eastern frontier, they would be afraid of these two statues.


    Yes, fear!


    Because these two emperors are the supreme in the four realms of the emperor.


    The real existence on the top of eastern Xinjiang!


    "Hum!"


    The eyes of the two statues are deep. They seem to span countless chaotic roads and have a panoramic view of the battlefield in the distance.


    The scene of the battle between Zhenhuang emperor and luohou Jidu is clearly reflected in their eyes.


    In the distance, "emperor Zhenhuang" fluttered his wings and waved down countless flame stars, forming a vast Star River and shaking the sky.


    The terror of the power, let the blue robe youth look moved.


    "Zhenhuang, you are lucky to have cultivated a strong descendant over the years.


    If the chance is enough, you will not be able to enter the four realms of the emperor. "


    The blue robed youth glanced at the flame God beside his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Light voice, without any ups and downs, but like thunder, shaking this side of chaos, roaring constantly.


    "Just a descendant, you can''t praise him highly."


    The flame God looked calm and shook his head gently.


    In his opinion, Zhenhuang emperor, who took the place of himself to dominate the eastern frontier for several dynasties, seems to be just a small figure who is not worthy of praise from the blue robed youth.


    "Comparatively speaking, the heavenly dream king under brother Qingtian is really impressive to me."


    The flame God just smiles.


    "Both are the two sides of the body.


    If you can both step into the top of the three realms of the emperor, or you can break the threshold of the four realms of the emperor, it''s a good idea. "


    "Flame God" praised.


    That day, even he had to praise the idea of Zhenjun.


    With this kind of courage, we should find a new way to split the emperor''s soul into two parts, casting the body, in order to break through.


    We should know that when the practitioner enters the realm of the emperor, the spirit will leap for the second time and degenerate into the immortal soul, which has the characteristics of immortality.


    At this point, if you want to split the spirit into two, the difficulty will be doubled, and you will bear unimaginable pain!


    Tianmeng Zhenjun can do so, which shows his courage.


    Of course, to pay such a price, tianmeng Zhenjun''s method is highly feasible in the eyes of "flame God".


    Compared with this, the probability of their descendants breaking through the four realms of the emperor is even greater.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    The emperor is the supreme of the four realms and the supreme of the three realms.


    Although there is only one realm difference between the two, their strength is very different, just like two worlds apart.


    In the lower three realms, the general emperor was initially built in the original world, and did not have the power to shake the great thousand.


    When the emperor enters the four realms of the emperor, the original world is stable, and only then can he have the power to intervene in the great thousand.


    The power of the original world can control the whole world.


    Shake the heavens with your own power!


    For both the blue robed youth and the flame God, there is no need to care about the existence of the three realms of the emperor.


    Only the existence of the four realms of the emperor can make them pay attention to it.


    "It''s just a villain with a head. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be used by us, and that''s useless."


    The blue robed youth''s eyes are cold, and the bottom of their eyes seems to have a sharp flash.


    How can he not know the idea of tianmeng Zhenjun?


    He tried to break through the four realms of the emperor in order to escape his control.


    If it had not been for tianmeng Zhenjun, he would have killed it. Anyone who wants to betray him should die!


    ��������


    The flame God laughed and refused to comment.


    He knew that this old friend was domineering and could not tolerate any sand in his eyes. He hated betrayers most.


    At that time, when the seven prison valley was still in existence, he was the Deacon elder of the penalty hall, in charge of the rewards and punishments of the whole clan.


    In addition, the cultivation of puppet road is idealistic and self-centered.


    Those who dare to betray him will come to no good end.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the blue robed youth''s eyes light a congealed, suddenly surprised, as if to see something to make its surprise.


    The eyes of the flame God moved and followed the eyes of the youth in blue robe.


    I saw that in the distant battlefield, an arrow pierced through the sky, tearing the sky and cutting the earth, penetrating the whole chaos.


    In an instant, the body of "emperor Zhenhuang" will be pierced in one fell swoop!


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" is dead!


    "Boom


    As soon as the flame God''s body shook, the whole body''s breath suddenly fluctuated, shaking thousands of miles of chaos.


    A if there is no Huang Ming sound, reverberating void.


    A little fire rises, as if in the evolution of a square fire world, leading to the laws of the heavens.


    Blue robed youth eyebrows a pick, look at the eye "flame God", mouth with a trace of banter.


    This descendant, however, is the most potential descendant trained by the flame God for countless years, and is expected to enter the four realms of emperor.


    Even for the strong at their level, it is not easy to cultivate a descendant or subordinate who may step into the four realms of the emperor.


    For example, the blue robed youth planned countless eras, controlled and stepped on the imperial realm, although they cultivated one emperor after another.


    However, in fact, it also trained a subordinate of the four kingdoms of the emperor.


    Moreover, this subordinate is a very restless subordinate.


    "Hum!"


    However, to his surprise, the flame God calmed down after a while.


    No one seems to have seen his descendants shot.


    "Brother Zhenhuang, don''t you do it?"


    The young man in blue has some doubts.


    According to his understanding of the flame God, the other party is not a person who can swallow his anger.


    At their level, face is so important.


    Just like the gods in mythology, they fight with other beings for their own face.


    Even life and death is not impossible.


    Moreover, this is the most likely descendant of the flame God to step into the four realms of the emperor.


    How can this one not be angry if he is killed at the moment?


    And the "flame God" just smile:


    "hand? This is the chance of xuehuang. Why does the emperor want to do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    The real dragon in black roars in chaos.


    In the void, there is a crack across thousands of miles.


    "Hum!"


    One shot.


    Chaos overturned, the sun and the moon hung upside down, the void burst.


    The whole chaos seemed to be torn apart and turned into the center of the storm. The endless evil spirit swept over the sky and shook the whole world.


    Many emperors had to retreat from hundreds of thousands of chaotic roads to avoid the aftershocks of arrows.


    When he saw that "Zhenhuang emperor" was pierced by an arrow and his body turned into fly ash, all the people were so numb that they couldn''t say a word.


    "This This... "


    When people look at Luo Hou Ji Du in chaos, they are just like looking at an arrow immortal who steps on the earth from nine days.


    With one bow and one arrow, all the heroes in the sky will bow down!


    Ink bow, black jade arrow, sky kill gods and demons!


    "No It''s impossible! "


    The strong man of zhenhuangdi''s reign was turned into clay sculpture, staring at the "Zhenhuang emperor" which burst out in the chaos.


    The emperor is dead?


    In the invincible world, the emperor who dominated the eastern Xinjiang for countless years died?


    How could that be possible?


    This is the supreme god worshipped by numerous living beings in the reign of emperor Zhenhuang.


    Looking at the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is the most powerful existence.


    Stomping one foot at will will will make the whole eastern frontier tremble for it, and set off a violent wave.


    However, when "Zhenhuang emperor" was shot with one arrow by luohoujidu, it was just like the earth shattering to the countless powerful people in the real Huangdi dynasty!


    How can the emperor continue to exist after the fall of Emperor Huang?


    "This How can this be possible? It must not be true! "


    "This man, relying on this arrow, shot Zhenhuang!"


    "How could that happen?"


    A number of emperors were also stunned, and their souls were almost scared out.


    As emperors, they are most aware of the power of Zhenhuang emperor.


    Among the many emperors present, no one dares to say that he can suppress "Zhenhuang emperor", let alone kill "Zhenhuang emperor".


    We should know that the ability of "Zhenhuang emperor" was superior to that of other emperors in eastern Xinjiang by his own strength.


    Otherwise, how could emperor Zhenhuang be the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang for so many years?


    It is precisely because of this that many emperors are more aware of how terrible it is to shoot "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow.


    ��������


    Tongtian baozun is also a stiff face, is ready to take back the eyes, how can not move, just look at chaos, such as see ghosts.


    How could he have never thought that "Zhenhuang emperor" would be defeated so quickly?


    Moreover, he was shot by Luo Hou Ji with one arrow!


    What he had just said was like a loud slap in the face, which made him hurt.


    Cough.


    There is a saying that it is particularly appropriate to describe the treasure statue of Tongtian at the moment.


    It may come late, but it will never be absent!


    Of course, in addition to being shocked, Tongtian baozun and other emperors of eastern Xinjiang were also shocked by the arrow of luohou Jidu.


    This arrow can kill "Zhenhuang emperor", which means that this arrow can also kill them!


    "Where did you find such an emperor?


    Archery is close to Tao. When the arrow comes out, someone must fall down! "


    Swallowing the sky demon king''s face is difficult to see the extreme, fearing unceasingly.


    If the arrow had been replaced by him, I''m afraid it would have been shot by the arrow as easily as "emperor Zhenhuang"!


    For a moment, none of the emperors present dared to speak.


    Only.


    Luohouji are arrogant, such as God Ling dust!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    In chaos.


    Luohouji all looked at the four sides, and their eyes were filled with terrible light.


    "Step on it!"


    Before stepping slowly, the whole body is surging with evil spirit.


    His black hair danced wildly, and Luo Houji was full of sharp edges. There were countless arrows looming around him, filling the chaos.


    The arrow is bright, the sky is bright!


    "Boom


    Luohouji is like a Magic Arrow supporting heaven and earth, which penetrates the whole chaos.


    A man''s edge has surpassed all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang and everything in chaos.


    It seems that all the heavenly ways are trampled by him.


    There is only one person in the universe!


    "Who dares to fight again?"


    A roar of anger, such as thunder, caused the chaos to shake.


    Even the world, which is millions of miles away in the chaos Road, was shaken by this roar and roared as if it were going to collapse!


    All the emperors in the eastern frontier had no one to speak, so they could only avoid his edge.


    Who dares to challenge the prestige of "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow?


    Who dares to face it?


    Don''t see this one. Are you ready to go?


    "Shua!"


    Luo Hou Ji Du''s bow in his hand, his right hand pulls out the arrow behind his back. His eyes are like electricity and he looks at many emperors.


    Build a bow.


    Lead the arrow.


    It refers to the emperors.


    It is self-evident that who will wipe the edge of my arrow?


    At that moment, although it was hard to see the extreme expression of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, no one dared to speak out about a war.


    One man stands in chaos, one oppresses the emperor!


    Proud of the eight barrens!


    In countless worlds, innumerable creatures silently gaze at Luo Houji in the chaos, without saying a word.


    Luohou Jidu''s overbearing manner of shooting "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow, oppressed the emperors of eastern Xinjiang, and made all people in awe.


    The strong men on the other side of the Emperor Huang''s reign, looking at Luo Hou Ji Du, felt only a shudder.


    The power of Luo Hou Ji Du made them feel powerless.


    In contrast, the light of many emperors in eastern Xinjiang was so dim that they did not even dare to attack Luo Hou Ji!


    For a while, they had a feeling of belief collapse in their hearts. Was this the Emperor they believed in?


    Don''t you dare to do it?


    Of course, they also understood that even the emperors of eastern Xinjiang could not block Luo Hou''s plan.


    "Is this the realm of the emperor that we have been dreaming of and practicing for countless years?


    Not an arrow, not an arrow


    A quasi emperor''s face was bitter, and his heart was almost broken.


    No one knows that he has pursued the realm of countless years. In the eyes of others, even a mole ant can''t be better than this emperor to be.


    You know, even if this emperor to be stepped into the realm of the emperor, it is only at the lowest level of the emperor.


    Even the emperor is not a place.


    Compared with "Zhenhuang Dadi", there are countless levels of difference, not to mention compared with Luo Houji, who shot "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow.


    The gap is like a thousand miles away!


    This may be a gap that they can''t catch up with all their lives.


    "One arrow kills the emperor, and one man presses down on many emperors in eastern Xinjiang!"


    "This emperor is so handsome and powerful that he can shoot" Zhenhuang emperor "with one arrow."


    "I will not be loyal to the imperial court from today on."


    If it is said that the strong one in the imperial court is depressed, then the strong one in the imperial court is excited and excited.


    Countless creatures wept with joy and trembled with excitement and tears.


    This is not falling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    In one side of the world, the expression of each living creature is blurred.


    They vaguely remember that when the real Emperor Huangdi came to the army on one side, it was so arrogant and extraordinary.


    Countless creatures in the world are just like a boat in the storm. They are weak and helpless, and may capsize at any time.


    Facing the army of emperor Zhenhuang, how desperate they were.


    Can''t but howl and die in helplessness.


    There are many powerful people, even resentment, angry scold not to fall into the imperial court.


    But now.


    Luohou Jidu shot "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow, and oppressed the eastern Xinjiang emperors. It not only saved them, but also cleared the haze over their heads.


    When the clouds are gone, the dust is gone!


    In the hearts of the strong in all sides of the world, there is no longer any resentment but admiration.


    With such a strong man in, how can the imperial dynasty be defeated?


    "Zhenhuang emperor" was shot with one arrow. Who else can be the one who can win Luo''s throat?


    Tongtian baozun or Taichu emperor?


    No way!


    After all, whether it''s Tongtian baozun or Taichu emperor, it''s not as good as "Zhenhuang Dadi", and how can they resist Luo Hou''s attack.


    The silence of emperor Tongtian baozun is not the best proof.


    Of course, in any case, the war is over.


    As the leader, "Zhenhuang emperor" has fallen, without the leadership of "Zhenhuang emperor", this seemingly powerful army has actually disintegrated.


    Every emperor is arrogant and arrogant, and no one is against anyone.


    In other words, "Zhenhuang emperor" is powerful and has been the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang for countless years. Only when he has enough prestige can many emperors obey orders.


    If they were others, even if they were powerful, the rest of the emperors would not be able to follow their orders.


    For example, tianmeng Zhenjun may be as powerful as "Zhenhuang emperor", but he does not have enough prestige to command the emperors.


    Tianmengzhenjun comes from the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s realm. His status is naturally opposite to that of the emperor in eastern Xinjiang. How can he obey the order of tianmengzhenjun?


    Therefore, in people''s opinion, after the fall of "Zhenhuang emperor", this war should also come to an end.


    This war.


    If you don''t fall, you win!


    Just when everyone was happy, Qin Yi was holding the army of Taichu emperor with deep eyes and staring at the place where "Zhenhuang emperor" fell.


    He was very clear about the terror and power of luohou Jidu.


    The master of the two evil stars has no match in the way of arrow. He also holds luohou arrow, Jidu bow and two pieces of emperor''s utensils made by the leader of Tongtian sect.


    It is reasonable that one arrow can shoot the emperor Zhenhuang.


    If Luo Hou''s plans were to go further, even the emperor''s four regions could be shot with one arrow.


    It''s not easy to get through the arrow!


    However, the fall of Zhenhuang emperor was so smooth that Qin Yi felt a little wrong.


    Even if this "true Emperor Huang" is not the real one, how can it fall so quickly?


    If the general emperor is the supreme of the three realms, he may be easily shot by Luo Hou Ji.


    In other words, the emperor Zhenhuang is more difficult to deal with than the three realms?


    Not to mention that "emperor Zhenhuang" is the pure blood descendant of Zhenhuang.


    Wait.


    True Phoenix?


    Qin Yi''s body suddenly shakes and suddenly realizes that he has neglected which point.


    True Huang family, bath fire Nirvana!


    The emperor Zhenhuang is not dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    It''s a real fire.


    It is one of the ten sacred fires in the world.


    The talent and magic power of Zhenhuang people are born with abilities.


    This kind of fire is famous for its boundless vitality. Only the green emperor''s fire can be comparable with it. If the emperor to be got a wisp of it, his recovery ability will soar dozens of times!


    In the hands of the Zhenhuang family, Zhenhuang Shenhuo is more magical. After the fall of Zhenhuang, Zhenhuang''s spirits can be reborn.


    Burn in the fire and be reborn in the ashes!


    Each nirvana is not a crisis, but a chance for Zhenhuang!


    Chance to transform into a butterfly!


    Qin Yi was thinking that a little change had taken place in the place where emperor Zhenhuang fell.


    "Hum!"


    A faint flame of red gold rises from the void.


    At the moment of the appearance of the red gold fire, countless chaotic spirits were drawn by the fire, and then absorbed by the fire.


    At first, the flame was very small, only the size of a needle tip, which was smaller than the flame. After absorbing countless chaotic essence, it was strengthened and expanded rapidly.


    In the end, it sweeps through the chaos and turns into a curtain covering the sky!


    "Oh!"


    In the fire, it seems that there is a fire red god bird.


    The strong fire around the body seems to burn all the sky, and its power is beyond speculation!


    Looking up, he looks down upon the world.


    "Boom


    Endless divine splendor blooms, as if there is an immortal fetus about to be born.


    With the passage of time, the breath of the existence in the flame becomes stronger and stronger, and it climbs to a new realm, like experiencing a great transformation!


    "True Phoenix Nirvana!"


    Qin Yi was shocked.


    Isn''t it true that emperor Zhenhuang is in Nirvana?


    Every nirvana of the Zhenhuang clan, the realm of cultivation will be improved.


    This Nirvana will undoubtedly break through the bottleneck of realm and promote the four realms of emperor!


    "Zhenhuang emperor" will break through the four realms of emperor!


    ����


    Deep in chaos.


    "Rebirth of Nirvana? The emperor has forgotten the talent and magic power of Zhenhuang. Brother Zhenhuang, you are a lucky descendant. Instead, you find a ray of life from the crisis.


    Taking this opportunity, Nirvana is reborn and goes straight into the four realms of the emperor. "


    Blue robed youth eyebrows a pick, some surprised.


    It is well known in the world that Zhenhuang can be reborn from nirvana, but few people know the danger of rebirth.


    You must let yourself fall once before you can be reborn.


    A little careless, will let oneself fall completely!


    The blue robed youth who once fought with luohou Jidu had a deep understanding of the power of luohou Jidu.


    Although he could not hurt him, he would not deny the power of luohou Jidu.


    If something goes wrong, this descendant of emperor Zhenhuang will die completely!


    It can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, when his nirvana, even he can not help but praise.


    That one "Fire God" indifferent smile: "giant brother praised!"


    The blue robed youth glanced at the "God of fire". The "God of fire" seemed extremely calm, but in fact, the joy of his eyes could not be concealed.


    Even he was a little jealous.


    This is the supreme of the four realms of one emperor, which is different from that of the four realms of the emperor.


    For example, he can kill the supreme in the four realms of the emperor at will, but when facing the supreme one of the four realms of the emperor, he may defeat it. But it is more difficult than hundreds of times to kill the other.


    He had the heart to kill the transmuting emperor Zhenhuang.


    However, after a glance at the flame God, he finally gave up the plan.


    Can only, sit and watch the transformation of "Zhenhuang emperor"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    True Phoenix Nirvana.


    In the bright red gold flame, a god bird spreads its huge wings, as if flying from the myth.


    "Oh!"


    A crack gold through the clouds of the cry, ring through the whole chaos.


    With no upper limit, the momentum of that sacred bird is becoming stronger and higher.


    In the blink of an eye, it soared dozens of times!


    Even, it has reached the threshold of a new realm, and the breath is even more powerful to the point of fantastic.


    "Boom


    The bird is full of red fire, stirring up its huge wings.


    In an instant, a storm is set off in chaos!


    Chaotic essence is surging like an ocean, interwoven with the terrible flame law, destroying everything.


    The huge aftershock, will the surrounding world all shatter.


    This piece of chaos, void, are constantly broken.


    True Huang a wing, can hit 3000 boundary!


    Looking at the changes in the chaos, the real Emperor Huangdi towards the strong, first a Leng, the next moment look excited.


    The emperor is not dead!


    "I said the emperor would not be defeated!"


    "The emperor overlooks more than ten eras in the eastern frontier. The invincible world is the strongest God in the world.


    How can you defeat the emperor


    "The great and true Huang, only my emperor!"


    The strong men of emperor Zhenhuang roared with excitement and swept away the depression before.


    When "Zhenhuang emperor" was shot by Luo Hou Jidu with an arrow, they just felt as if the sky had collapsed.


    All of us are filled with fear and worry about the future.


    The emperor of his family was shot and killed. Not only this time, the army would fall apart and his empire would be over.


    An emperor is like a white jade pillar supporting the sky of the whole force to the top forces who oppress one side.


    If the emperor falls, it is no different from being stabbed to break his own backbone!


    The pillars of heaven fall down, and the buildings will fall!


    At the moment, how can people not be excited when the nirvana of "Zhenhuang emperor" appears?


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Many strong men of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty hissed and roared.


    Many emperors in the eastern border region are also a reflection of their eyes.


    "Zhenhuang, not dead?"


    Tong Tian Bao Zun''s body was shocked and a smile appeared on his face.


    As long as "Zhenhuang emperor" does not fall, the army will not collapse, and their coalition forces will not be defeated.


    In this way, his plan for not falling into the imperial court did not fail.


    "Good!"


    Tianmeng Zhenjun is even more bright.


    He has just stepped into the land of heavenly splendor.


    At this time, it would not be a good thing for Zhenhuang to fall.


    At the end of the war, many emperors who did not lose the imperial dynasty would inevitably return to TIANYAO. At that time, if he wanted to explore the treasure hidden in the land of TIANYAO, he would be bound to be tied up.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" does not fall, the war continues, he will have more opportunities to plan.


    However, the next moment, Tian Meng Zhen Jun frowned.


    "Xuehuang is going to break through the four realms of the emperor?"


    Immediately, the heavenly dream King''s mind sank.


    He himself is far away from the four realms of the emperor. It will take countless years of practice to break through.


    Even if there is no chance, there is no hope of breaking through the four realms of emperor in this life.


    There seems to be only one difference between the four realms of the emperor and the three realms of the emperor. In fact, it is the gap between the middle period of the emperor and the early stage of the emperor.


    This is a big gap!


    When the cultivator breaks through the four realms of the emperor, it is possible to kill other emperors.


    For him, only by breaking through the four realms of the emperor can he escape the control of that one.


    From then on.


    The sea is wide and the sky is high!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    There are nine realms of emperor, one realm and one heaven.


    when the practitioners step into the imperial realm, a little gap among them has been magnified countless times!


    The difference of realm is greater than heaven!


    As the saying goes, the road is too high for a line!


    There is a great gap between people, and the same is true between emperors.


    One emperor is the supreme of the three realms, and it is impossible to resist the supremacy of the four realms.


    The gap between the two is even greater than that between the emperor and the emperor.


    In the eyes of the supreme of the four realms of the emperor, there is no big difference between the three realms of the emperor and the supreme one of the four realms.


    All can be suppressed!


    To escape the control of that one, tianmeng Zhenjun must break through the four realms of emperor.


    "The four realms of the Emperor..."


    Tianmeng Zhenjun looks at the "Zhenhuang emperor" who is still in the process of transformation, with a complicated look.


    Xuehuang has found his way. When can he find the opportunity to step into the four realms of the emperor?


    Chance in the mainland?


    To tell the truth, even he did not know whether he could find the treasure of the seven prison Valley in the land of TIANYAO.


    The seven prison Valley is so powerful that it controls thousands of worlds in its heyday. It is the overlord of the central boundary, where there are virtual immortals.


    If you walk out of a disciple at will, you can order the emperor''s court and make the emperor submit!


    Such as him, the supreme one of the three realms of the emperor, can only be regarded as the elite disciple of the seven prison Valley, not even his own disciple.


    In the seven prison Valley, such as the holy land overlooking the heaven and the myriad realms, only the supreme one above the Seven Realms of the emperor can be included in the ranks of the disciples who pass on personally!


    Such a huge thing, how high the means.


    Even if it is only a part of the remains of the broken, the general emperor can not find.


    For example, the one who searched with emperor Zhenhuang for countless years was also fruitless.


    You know, both of them were born in the seven prison Valley, and they knew it very well.


    Not to mention him.


    "How can we fear everything when we rise from the beginning?"


    However, these thoughts just flashed by, and tianmeng Zhenjun suppressed the mixed thoughts in his heart.


    He came from a mortal to the present situation. Although he was under the control of others, he experienced many hardships and had a firm mind.


    Now that you have made up your mind, there will be no flinch!


    Moreover, this is the last chance for him to get out of the control, and he will never give up.


    "Boom


    At the same time, when all the powerful people were thinking, the breath of "Zhenhuang emperor" became more and more terrifying.


    A power that is countless times more terrifying than before, like a storm, sweeps through the chaos in an instant.


    Countless people, shivering all over.


    The body of "Zhenhuang emperor" is also an unlimited expansion. The infinite law is lingering around the whole body, just like the fairy phoenix flying down from the nine heaven fairyland.


    "Hahaha, human beings, thank you for your help


    "True Emperor Huang" looked up at the sky with a long smile, full of wanton smile.


    He won!


    At the last moment when Luo Hou''s arrow was about to hit him, he decisively launched his talent and chose nirvana.


    This is an extremely dangerous choice.


    But fortunately, he was right. He succeeded in Nirvana.


    As long as the transformation is successful, he will be able to step into the four realms of the emperor!


    "Hum!"


    All around him, countless red flames were blazing, and his body was full of bright Fairy Light.


    In the destruction and rebirth, the utmost sublimation!


    As long as the final transformation is completed, he will be able to step into a new realm, and achieve the supremacy of the four realms of the emperor.


    Jump up and look down on the eastern border with my father and Emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "Boom


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" is filled with infinite divine splendor.


    A group of red gold flame, constantly beating in the body, blooming a dazzling Fairy Light.


    Pangran''s figure blocks out the sun.


    As soon as its wings are waved, it sets off a storm in chaos.


    "Rebirth of Nirvana?"


    Luo Hou''s plan was cold hum, and his black and white eyes twinkled with a faint cold light: "how about Nirvana rebirth?"


    "Bang!"


    As he spoke, Luo Houji suddenly took a step forward. The evil spirit of terror surged wildly, shaking the whole chaos.


    Gently move the right arm and slowly pull the bow.


    Bow full moon, arrow out of string!


    "Hum!"


    With the sound of a bow, Luo Hou''s arrow once again pierced the chaos.


    The endless evil spirit is surging like the tide, and everyone seems to see a god standing on the Ninth Heaven and shoot an arrow from afar.


    This arrow gathers the edge of the sky and contains the law of the world.


    One arrow can control the life and death of countless creatures!


    That moment.


    "Boom


    Chaos tremor, a lacquer black light across, the void immediately issued a unbearable low chant.


    Then, the whole thing collapses!


    Chaos is a dark, as if turned into a black ocean, only a touch of arrow light, tearing the void.


    It seems that he wants to create a new world and point to "Zhenhuang emperor".


    "Yihun, Tongtian, Taichu, tuntian You''re not going to do it yet? "


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" was startled and roared.


    He is still in the process of transformation and can''t do it. If he does, he will certainly interrupt his own transformation.


    However, hearing the cry of "emperor Zhenhuang", the emperors of eastern Xinjiang did not immediately take action.


    Many emperor''s eyes flashed, no intention of hand.


    Both luohoujidu and Zhenhuang Dadi are of great threat to them.


    Even their lives can be endangered.


    The arrow way of luohou Jidu and the transformed "Zhenhuang emperor" both have the ability to kill them.


    As the saying goes, dragons do not live with snakes.


    In addition, the difference in the nature of life between the two is due to the huge gap in strength between the two.


    They can conspire with "Zhenhuang Dadi", the peak of the three realms of the emperor, but not with the "Zhenhuang emperor" of the four realms of the emperor.


    No one can kill their own existence at any time, and get along peacefully.


    Compared with the fact that "Zhenhuang Dadi" stepped into the four realms of the emperor, in fact, in the eyes of the emperors of eastern Xinjiang, "Zhenhuang emperor" was shot with one arrow, which was a better ending.


    If "Zhenhuang Dadi" stepped into the four realms of the emperor, there would undoubtedly be one more statue on their heads.


    Luo Hou planned the capital. They may join hands to fight against the "Zhenhuang emperor" in the four realms of the emperor. They must not be rivals.


    No one wants to be subordinate to his people, let alone the emperors in the eastern frontier.


    Therefore, most of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang chose to look on coldly.


    ��������


    Even the real king in the dream of heaven, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a move.


    He needs "Zhenhuang Dadi" to help him stay in the imperial court, but he does not want "Zhenhuang Dadi" to step into the four realms of emperor.


    If "Zhenhuang Dadi" stepped into the four realms of the emperor, there would be three supreme emperors of the four realms!


    This is the supreme of three four realms!


    The number of emperors hidden is unknown for the time being.


    The king of tianmeng can be sure that there is no three or four places in the imperial court.


    Therefore, tianmeng Zhenjun also did not want to see "Zhenhuang emperor" step into the four realms of the emperor.


    However, tianmeng Zhenjun''s face suddenly changed, and he sighed in his mouth:


    "obey your will!"


    At the next moment, tianmeng Zhenjun has made a bold move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "Boom


    The breath of the emperor is in the air, shaking thousands of miles of chaos.


    Many emperors in the heart of a surprise, not from the consternation to look at the side of the tianmeng true king, look puzzled.


    Many emperors have not done so before, which is a kind of tacit agreement that "Zhenhuang emperor" is not willing to step into the four realms of the emperor.


    At this time, tianmeng Zhenjun''s hand was beyond their expectation.


    How can they not understand that tianmeng Zhenjun will do it?


    In principle, tianmeng Zhenjun, who came from stepping on the emperor''s realm, was more reluctant to see him break through the four realms of emperor.


    The relationship between the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and that of stepping on the emperor has always been the same as fire and water.


    For countless years, stepping on the emperor''s boundary was steadily suppressed by the eastern frontier.


    Many of the puppet emperors in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s boundary were even suppressed so that they could not step out of the realm and transform themselves into real emperors.


    The enemy of obstructing the way is greater than heaven!


    It can be imagined that those who step on the boundary of the emperor hate the emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, how can the emperor of eastern Xinjiang not be surprised by tianmeng Zhenjun''s hand?


    "Ah


    Tianmeng Zhenjun sighs with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    How would he like to do it?


    It''s just that one of them has opened his mouth, and he has to do it.


    "The dream of heaven is big, the law is great!"


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun''s eyes light slightly bright, a point out.


    A wisp of light light flowed from tianmeng Zhenjun''s fingertips, carrying a series of strong imperial laws.


    At first, it was just a thread.


    In a blink of an eye, it is like the river of nine heavenly gods, rolling down, covering the sky, shaking endless chaos.


    "Boom


    Guanghua is vast, filling up the chaos and eliminating the chaotic essence around.


    The mighty pressure swept the sun and the moon, and the wave of terror, in the eyes of countless creatures, was like the earth shattering.


    The infinite power is surging in the splendor, as if a storm of annihilation is brewing in it.


    "Hum!"


    Breath circulation, endless streamer outlines an indescribable shadow.


    Each empty shadow stands still, just like a deity, stepping on the stars, overlooking the world of the world.


    Holding all kinds of weapons in hand, casting a distant eye light, looking at Luo Hou Ji Du lightly.


    "Is this


    "The incarnation of the emperor?"


    "These incarnations of emperors are all evolved from tianmeng Zhenjun?"


    Many emperors look at it, all pupils shrink.


    These virtual shadows are all the incarnations of the emperor.


    Among them, he and he can distinguish the identity of several of them, including the star emperor, swallow the sky demon king Even, there is the fallen demon Kun emperor.


    Among them, also include their own incarnations!


    In the perception of many emperors, this is not a false incarnation of the emperor, just like the real incarnation of the emperor.


    It''s like the incarnation of their own self - differentiation!


    "Is this?"


    Tongtian baozun and other three levels of the supreme one eyebrow a pick, look a coagulation.


    With their own power to evolve so many incarnations of the emperor, even they can not help but feel afraid.


    They don''t care much about the incarnation of one or two emperors.


    But.


    There are more than one or two incarnations of the emperor evolved from tianmeng Zhenjun?


    There are hundreds of them!


    In the face of hundreds of incarnations of the emperor, even they have to gird their hands and feet to avoid their edge.


    "This magic power is a little like the magic power of becoming a soldier through a bean."


    Qin Yi eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, surprised way.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s hand seems to have a trace of success.


    However, compared with the magic power of Sadou Chengbing, tianmeng Zhenjun''s magic power is still a lot worse.


    After all, sadouchengbing''s cultivation to the deepest level can even turn into the supreme of the four realms of the emperor!


    Let''s make a soldier, wave into an army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    The bright brilliance shines brightly in the chaos.


    In the light, the infinite power is surging, as if there is an ancient god standing in it.


    "Boom


    The mighty pressure, even though separated by countless chaotic roads, all the people felt shivering and did not dare to look directly.


    A wisp of residual waves, like the vast ocean, drowning everything around!


    It''s just pressure that shatters the whole world!


    Heaven and earth are hanging upside down, the sun and the moon are overturning!


    "Come out!"


    Tianmeng Zhenjun spoke calmly, as if the divine king had come down with the will to shake the sun and moon.


    That pale white brilliance, instant burst out more bright light.


    At the same time, the mighty breath fills the chaos of thousands of miles and sets off an endless storm of terror.


    "Step on it!"


    A revered indifference, the breath of the vast incarnation of the emperor, stepping out of the light.


    At the moment when the incarnations of the emperor appeared, they had made bold moves.


    The stars are bright and form an endless river of stars!


    Black iron long and sonorous, cut off thousands of miles of chaos, with the terrible power of cutting off all things in the sky.


    The endless thunder billows ceaselessly, as if there are tens of thousands of dragons, roaring and roaring in the void.


    ����


    "Boom


    The mighty power stirred the sky, and the breath of many emperors broke the vast world.


    How terrifying is the power that hundreds of emperors incarnate with each other?


    It seems to be a great breakthrough!


    Any living creature that falls into it, whether it is the emperor to be or the supreme one who steps into the realm of the emperor, will be torn to pieces.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s magic power may not be as good as a soldier, but it can''t be underestimated.


    At least, Qin Yi is not as good as tianmeng Zhenjun.


    This terrible tide of power broke through everything and emptied away thousands of miles of emptiness, pressing down on Luo Hou''s arrow.


    "Boom


    When two forces collide, the void vibrates and the law roars.


    The chaos of thousands of miles, Qi Qi roar, countless world are shaken by it.


    Countless creatures look up at the sky, only feel that the chaos is about to break, the sky will fall, the sun and the moon will fall!


    And one side is about to be promoted to the big world, swept by the aftershocks, is broken by life.


    The world collapses, the universe is destroyed!


    However, even in this case, hundreds of emperor worshippers incarnated their hands and never stopped Luo Hou''s arrow.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Hou''s arrow quivered, rolling evil spirit swept through chaos.


    In an instant, Luo Hou arrow fell into many incarnations of emperors.


    An arrow in the air, tearing up thousands of miles of chaos, set off the sound of terror, such as the sky and earth shattering, the sound of shaking the sky.


    Then, an arrow pierces the avatar of a reverent emperor, and kills more than ten emperors in an instant!


    In the chaos, tear open a blank road!


    Luohou arrow is so powerful that it can shoot even the emperor''s top three levels.


    Not to mention, these are not the embodiment of the emperor.


    As fragile as tissue paper, easy to tear!


    "Let''s go!"


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun''s eyes light a congealing, as if had expected, light mouth.


    "Boom


    Beside him, the other two emperors who stepped on the imperial realm burst out all their strength in silence.


    Just like the power of substance, it turns into a torrent and submerges all sides!


    However, the two emperors were the supreme of the two realms, and joining the battlefield only slightly contained the momentum of luohou arrow.


    Luo Hou arrow still with its unstoppable momentum, crack to kill a Zun emperor incarnation.


    And.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" took advantage of this opportunity to complete the final transformation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    "Oh!"


    Huang Ming nine days, moving in all directions.


    A distant cry, endless sound waves shake the chaotic world, set off a raging tide.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" laughed wantonly and his eyes were burning hot:


    "brother Yi Hun, thank you for your help. This emperor will break through the pass and enter the four realms of emperor."


    As he spoke, the burning flame of emperor Zhenhuang soared tens of times, and his body, which was reborn, seemed to melt.


    In an instant, it turned into wisps of ashes.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, in the light of hundreds of millions of immortals, a great statue is as great as a God, and countless divine figures are lingering all over the body to reunite.


    Dressed in the sun and moon robes, wearing the crown of the real Emperor Huangdi, nine flaming phoenixes were dancing beside them.


    Burn in the fire and be reborn in the ashes!


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    Shadow negative hand, from the red flame step by step out.


    "Boom


    As soon as the figure appeared, a force that was even more terrifying than before, swept through the chaos like a stormy wave.


    Time, as if in this moment are still in general!


    It seems that the chaos of thousands of miles is controlled by the figure. Once I read it, the town will be sealed, and time and space will condense.


    Among them, no matter Luo Hou arrow, or tianmeng Zhenjun and other emperor''s attacks, all of a sudden stopped.


    What you say is what you say.


    Command the heavens!


    Countless creatures shudder all over, and their eyes widened.


    What a terrible force!


    Those living creatures who did not fall into the imperial court, their faces turned white again, and they were all frightened to the extreme.


    Is the situation reversed again?


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" has broken through the current state and promoted to a higher level?


    "Did you succeed? Xuehuang, this guy, has stepped into the four realms of emperor?


    This is the power of the four realms of the emperor


    Seeing this, tianmeng Zhenjun looks complicated and sighs in his mouth.


    If the power of the original world of a venerable emperor can be released, time and space can be sealed together.


    This means that its power has surpassed that of the three realms.


    The four realms are the four realms!


    At this moment, the idea of "Zhenhuang emperor" to suppress the chaos around him is not to prove that he has entered the four realms of emperor.


    Even Luo Houjian was easily suppressed.


    The emperor has nine realms, one of which is the heaven.


    The strength gap between each territory is like a natural moat.


    Even if the emperor Zhenhuang had just entered the four realms of the emperor, his power had soared tens of times.


    Even at this moment, the power of "Zhenhuang emperor" is still climbing, and has not reached the real peak.


    Luo Houjian was naturally easily suppressed.


    "What a matchless arrow way, a good archery demon, almost let this emperor fall under your arrow!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" trampled on the chaotic sea which was constantly boiling and exploding, and looked down upon luohou Jidu coldly.


    Deep in the eyes, there is a sense of killing with cold to the extreme.


    The cold and merciless will sweeps through the void like the storm, easily tearing up the emperor''s attack such as tianmeng Zhenjun!


    At the moment, the emperor Zhenhuang only felt that Luo Houji was no longer threatened.


    Before he broke through, Luo Houji might threaten his life, but after he broke through, Luo Houji was in his eyes, which was just like this.


    No matter how sharp the arrow and the bow are, they can not cover up their weak nature.


    A man of three realms can not compete with him who has entered the four realms with what kind of weapons he relies on!


    This is the power gap!


    Now he wants to kill luohoujidu, but it''s just a move.


    Such as ants.


    That''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    "Hum!"


    Light spatial fluctuations, such as ripples.


    The void of thousands of miles is frozen in an instant.


    The storm stopped and the chaos was calm.


    At this moment, everything in the chaos seemed to be still, and all of them were sealed by the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Luo Hou arrow was stagnant in the void and could not advance any further.


    Everything around it seems to turn into a picture.


    Everyone was stunned to see "Zhenhuang emperor" in the chaos, and all the creatures in the imperial court were as dead as ashes.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    An emperor to be said in a low voice, his face full of bitterness.


    No one thought that under the desperate situation, Emperor Zhenhuang would be able to turn the tables and even enter the four realms of the emperor.


    Although this would-be emperor did not know the difference between emperors and emperors, the power of "Zhenhuang emperor" was beyond their imagination.


    The terror of luohou Jidu is obvious to all. One arrow can kill the emperor.


    However, it was this arrow that could kill the emperor, but it was easily suppressed by the transformed emperor Zhenhuang.


    It''s like a plaything!


    If the plan of marquis Luo is still like this, what is the chance of victory if the emperor does not fall?


    Even the emperors of eastern Xinjiang had complicated looks and mixed feelings in their hearts.


    They understand that from now on, they will bow down to the emperor Zhenhuang and submit to him without any disrespect.


    In spite of their own reluctance, no one dares to resist the "Zhenhuang emperor" who has stepped into the four realms of the emperor.


    "Yi Hun, congratulations on brother Zhenhuang''s fulfillment of his wish. He has stepped into the four realms of the emperor. His magic power is continuous and his life is in sight."


    Tianmeng Zhen Jun sighs, but he can only bow down.


    "Swallow the sky, congratulations to brother Zhenhuang for stepping into the four realms of emperor and overlooking the eastern Xinjiang."


    "Tongtian, congratulations on Zhenhuang''s breakthrough in the four realms of the emperor. I hereby offer you a piece of God''s instrument and five pieces of divine medicine."


    ��������


    A venerable emperor also bowed down, extremely respectful.


    In the face of absolute power, the emperors of eastern Xinjiang should bow down.


    This is the reason why the emperors of eastern Xinjiang did not want to see "Zhenhuang emperor" enter the four realms of emperor.


    It is a pity that "Zhenhuang emperor" has already completed the transformation, and even they have to bow their heads when they step into the four realms of the emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" looked up at the sky and laughed. The sound waves shook the chaos of thousands of miles and set off a series of surging storms.


    His laughter is so wanton, so happy.


    At this time, he is entitled to be arrogant and arrogant.


    After stepping into the four realms of the emperor, he no longer cares about luohou''s capital planning. Like his father and emperor, he will be on the top of the eastern frontier, overlooking the entire eastern territory.


    Such a realm, even in the central boundary, is not weak, can traverse the central boundary!


    All the emperors of eastern Xinjiang will bow down to him and submit to him!


    ����


    "Not bad."


    In the distance, the "flame God" nodded and laughed, with a thick smile on his face.


    It is also an extremely advantageous thing for his son to step into the four realms of the emperor.


    Whether he was fighting for the treasure of the seven prison Valley, facing the blue robed youth on the side, or hiding behind the emperor, he could occupy a great advantage.


    "Brother Qingtian, thank you for helping the dog."


    Then, Emperor Zhenhuang looked at the young man in blue robe and said thanks.


    Just now, if the blue robed youth had not let tianmeng Zhenjun and other three emperors who had stepped on the Empire''s realm to do so, he would have done so.


    Although he did not understand what the blue robed youth had in mind.


    However, the young man in blue helped him a lot.


    This sentence of thanks is also due.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    In the eyes of the God of fire, the actions of the youth in blue robes are of no benefit to the youth in blue robes.


    If he is a young man in blue robes and does not fall into the well, it will be good.


    Let alone help xuehuang.


    Of course, in any case, it is an indisputable fact that the blue robed youth help their descendants.


    Thank you!


    "No problem."


    The blue robed youth waved his hand, his expression was indifferent, and no one could see his idea.


    Deep eyes, Gu Jing Wu Bo, as if reflecting a sea of stars in the universe.


    Naturally, he could see the thoughts of his old opponent, but he didn''t care.


    How can you think of his worries, my old opponent.


    "Taichu, eternity..."


    The blue robed youth''s eyes opened and closed, and their light fell on Qin Yi and Bai yuanchu.


    How can he not know the eternal emperor?


    At the beginning, this was the "Taichu Prince" who won the great secret of emperor Cheng in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s throne and fought against him.


    But the Luo Hou Ji Du, who did not fall out of the imperial court, was not the archer who pointed at him at the beginning?


    "In the early days of the emperor''s reign, the emperor''s reign will not be lost..."


    The youth in blue whispered.


    These two forces, seemingly unable to fight with each other, belong to the two forces, and even are hostile to each other.


    However, when Luo Houji had done everything, he knew that there must be a connection between the two.


    Otherwise, the emperor, who was named luohou Jidu, would not protect the road for the prince Taichu in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    In this way, the two emperors of the early imperial dynasty are bound to stand on the side of the emperor!


    I''m afraid even his old opponent is not clear about this news.


    It is not necessary to say that there are more than two powerful emperors on their side.


    Even if he stayed in the kingdom all the year round, he had heard of his fame and was praised by the spirits of the royal road and temple.


    The eternal great emperor is even more powerful. After stepping into the realm of the emperor, he holds a high-level imperial instrument, which can even rival the supreme four realms!


    It is for this reason that he will sit back and watch "Zhenhuang emperor" complete the transformation and enter the four realms of emperor.


    It is not without the idea of "emperor Zhenhuang" to block the gun for him.


    "Old adversary, I''ll trouble you and your descendants to do more."


    Blue robed youth glanced at the side of the "flame God", a meaningful smile.


    ����


    In chaos.


    "Shua!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" stretched out his hand, and Luo Hou''s arrow flew into his hand.


    It is no effort to suppress luohou arrow with the current cultivation of Zhenhuang emperor.


    At the moment, luohou arrow does not pose any threat to it, just like a toy in the palm of his hand, which is played by him at will.


    "This thing, this emperor took, your life, my emperor also took it!"


    He glanced at Luo Hou''s arrow at random, and "emperor Zhenhuang" looked at luohou Jidu in front of him.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, "Zhenhuang emperor" has already made a bold move.


    The huge pressure shook the chaos in an instant, and the void was shaken by the emperor Zhenhuang.


    The bright light shakes the void, and countless avenues wail for it!


    At that moment, the chaos around was filled by the red fire of Zhenhuang, which evolved countless visions.


    It is just like a true phoenix flying from the nine heaven fairyland, shaking down the stars and tearing up the vast chaos.


    The countless creatures looked, but they were startled, and their expressions were appalled.


    With one blow, it would be like killing the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "Boom


    That moment.


    Unimaginable horror swept through the chaos.


    At the moment, the living creatures of thousands of miles, only feel heartbroken, the whole person kneels down on the ground, shaking in this breath.


    In the chaos, a continuous flame runs through the void and evolves a true phoenix flying with wings.


    The wings of a shock, raised a fire storm all over the sky.


    "Oh!"


    The high and powerful Huang song suddenly resounds through the chaos.


    Infinite red flame, spread out, every moment there are hundreds of millions of flame gushing, filling the sky and earth.


    Just like the evolution of a square of fire world, across the chaos!


    If a wisp of flame is dropped at will, the emperor Zhun can be burned and killed, and the whole world will be turned into a terrible flame purgatory.


    The flame is hanging in the sky, and the sky is startled!


    "Shua!"


    In the world, an indescribable and powerful God stood with his hands down and stepped on the roads of heaven with one foot. All living beings trembled at his feet.


    "True Emperor Huang"!


    At this time, the power of emperor Zhenhuang was more than hundreds of times higher than before.


    Every breath and breath, its strength is still rising.


    The original world is also a complete transformation.


    Take the world of the universe as a metaphor, that is, a world that has just been promoted to the middle thousand world, has completed its transformation, stabilized its own origin, and has completely become the middle thousand world.


    The original world of "Zhenhuang Dadi" has been transformed, and its own power has been soaring!


    "Human beings, your life, this emperor is reluctant to accept it!"


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are indifferent and his words are full of scorn and scorn.


    After stepping into the four realms of the emperor, Luo Houji was no longer in his eyes, and could be destroyed by turning his hand.


    Like ants!


    "Boom


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" gently raised his hand and held up his five fingers.


    Immediately, a slight pressure, the world shaking.


    "Boom


    A roar like thunder, the empty space of tens of thousands of miles around instantly exploded and broke into pieces of space debris.


    A big hand that covers the sky is made by the infinite divine fire, and it compresses hundreds of thousands of miles of chaos.


    The big hands are crystal clear, and a Taoist deity falls like a waterfall, lingering thousands of bright fairy lights.


    Like the hand of God King, the palm of Immortal King!


    "Touch!"


    The big hand slowly pressed, with unstoppable momentum, crushing everything in front of it.


    Void, world, secret place Broken in an instant!


    Even before the palm power arrived, the thousand worlds in the side behind luohou Jidu, together with countless living creatures, had already burst.


    In the chaos, burst into a huge blood fog!


    At this moment, the horror of "Zhenhuang emperor" is vividly expressed.


    This is the supreme of the four realms of the emperor!


    "If you shoot me with an arrow, I''ll give you a hand and send you to Jiuyou huangquan road!"


    "True Emperor Huang" said lightly.


    While speaking, the actions of emperor Zhenhuang did not stop.


    The big hand that covers the sky, catch to Luo Hou Ji Du.


    The fiery fire of Zhenhuang will cover all the plans of Luo Hou.


    "You don''t deserve to kill me!"


    Luo Hou Ji shouts and draws out Luo Hou arrow behind his back.


    Build a bow.


    Lead the arrow.


    Arrow out of the string!


    "Bang!"


    Luo Hou''s arrow instantly broke away from the Jidu bow and turned into a bright arrow.


    The arrow is wrapped with the evil spirit of the sky, as if this piece of chaos are all broken, chaos torn.


    At this moment, in the eyes of all living creatures, only this arrow pierces the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "Boom


    When Luo Houji shot an arrow.


    In the void, the law is surging and roaring.


    This arrow seems to cover the whole chaotic light, just like a black dragon.


    Countless creatures raised their eyes. At this moment, there was only one arrow left in the chaos, which cut open the sky, just like an arrow shot by the ancient god.


    This arrow can kill the gods and demons in the world.


    One arrow fell into the sky, God will cut the gods and demons!


    "Hum!"


    A touch of halo in Luo Hou arrow flow, flashing inexplicable light.


    Then, an invisible wave swept across the four sides, fixing one party''s time and space at one stroke and freezing them all.


    An arrow.


    Set chaos!


    This is the force of luohou arrow in time and space, which can fix time and space.


    Even the "Zhenhuang emperor", which dominates the world of fire like an ancient god, seems to have been settled.


    "This arrow is stronger than before."


    Many emperors raised their eyes to look, not from the eyes of a coagulation.


    The arrow of luohou Jidu was even more terrifying than the previous two arrows. It seemed that it could pierce the heavens!


    They had to admit that this Archer named luohou Jidu was extremely powerful.


    Even at this time, he can shoot this arrow that can shoot down nine gods.


    Even if tianmeng Zhenjun and other three emperors who step on the emperor''s boundary join hands again, it is not possible to block this arrow.


    I''m afraid, it will be pierced directly!


    "What kind of emperor Zhenhuang has just stepped into the four realms of the emperor. Maybe Lord Jidu can shoot him with this arrow."


    Not falling on the side of the imperial court and paying close attention to the strong men of this war, they could not help but raise a glimmer of hope.


    They don''t know the difference of cultivation between the emperors, and they don''t know what the four realms of the emperors mean.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, "Zhenhuang emperor" has just stepped into the so-called four realms of emperor, and the realm is not yet stable.


    It may be better than luohou Jidu, but it is not necessarily much stronger.


    On the contrary, Luo Hou Ji Du''s arrow, they can feel the power of the most terrible.


    The mighty arrow will spread all over the world!


    Through countless chaotic roads, people can feel the terrible power of one of the arrows to kill the gods and demons.


    The chill that pierced into the bone marrow touched their spirits even more.


    In contrast, the palm of "Zhenhuang emperor" looks terrible, but it doesn''t feel as good as this arrow.


    "To win!"


    From all sides of the world, countless creatures clenched their hands and watched the scene nervously.


    The victory or defeat of this war is related to their life and death!


    Lo Hou''s plans are victorious, and they can live.


    If Luo Hou''s tactics are defeated, they will die!


    But then, the last scene they wanted to see happened.


    "Hum!"


    The big hand covering the sky gently shakes and drops countless red flames.


    Luo Hou arrow''s rolling evil spirit was lowered, waiting for me to burn up in a flash.


    If the fire cooking oil, a little spark falls into it, all the evil spirits will be ignited and burned out in a flash!


    Luo Hou arrow was also suppressed and could not resist.


    Covering the sky big hand a pinch, casually will Luo Hou arrow gently pinched between two fingers, as if in the palm plaything.


    Before that, Luo Hou arrow was easily suppressed.


    This suppression not only shattered the possibility that Luo Houji defeated "Zhenhuang emperor", but also crushed the final hope of all.


    "No...!"


    Countless creatures cry out in despair, their faces are as dead as ashes.


    "Bang!"


    Covering the sky big hand at random, Luo Hou Ji is more in the mouth of blood, the whole person was shot to fly out tens of thousands of miles.


    With the inverted fly out, there is hope in the hearts of all.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "Touch!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Like a fly, Luo Hou Ji was easily swatted by the emperor Zhenhuang to hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Even, through several thousands of world, this just stops in the body shape.


    At the moment, the arrow bodies of the four kingdoms of the emperor can be compared with those of marquis Luo were almost cracked by the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Just one hand, Luo Hou''s plan was defeated!


    From the beginning to the end, the emperor Zhenhuang did not move.


    Just like the gods descending from the nine heavens, one foot can trample on the heavens and turn their palms to suppress the enemies of all worlds.


    "How could that happen?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "Even the emperor was defeated. It was all over."


    Do not fall on the side of the imperial court, countless powerful people close their eyes in despair, and their heart is sad.


    Luo Hou''s plan was defeated, why not fight against the emperor!


    Even Luo Hou''s plan to shoot the emperor was defeated. Who could fight with Zhenhuang emperor?


    Who has never stepped into the realm of emperor?


    Or does it not fall to the emperor''s demon Zun?


    How could these powerful men who did not fall behind the imperial court were not as good as Luo Hou''s plan for the capital, and how could they be the opponents of the emperor Zhenhuang?


    How terrible is the arrow of the Marquis of naruo. One arrow will kill the emperor.


    However, the emperor Zhenhuang suppressed Luo Hou''s arrow and hit feiluohou Jidu with one stroke.


    The more indifferent it is, the more unfathomable the true Emperor Huang is!


    "This is the great power of the four realms of the emperor. He bestows himself with the power of the original world, and shakes the heavenly way with every move.


    Strength, not only has it soared hundreds of times! "


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s expression is complex, just like a dreamer.


    This is the power he has been dreaming of and yearning for!


    As long as he stepped into the four realms of the emperor, he could escape the control of that one, and from then on, he would be able to cross the heaven and the world without any taboo.


    In the whole eastern border region, the supremacy of the four realms of the emperor was not a weak existence.


    It is not like the supreme of the Three Kingdoms. Although they are called emperors, they can only dominate in some remote world.


    Once they stepped into the central realm of martial arts, their status fell sharply, far less than before.


    After stepping into the four realms of emperors, their status was different.


    Even, it can establish a strong force in the central boundary, and it can be called the great power of the heavens.


    The great powers here do not refer to the great powers of sages, which can only dominate in the middle and thousand worlds.


    However, in the whole universe, it can be called great power!


    One thought moves the sky, raises the hand to shake the world!


    When you move your mind, you can let a thousand worlds sink and shake the whole world. The sun and the moon change color, and chaos moves.


    "Such a great force..."


    The emperors of eastern Xinjiang were equally silent and worried.


    As emperors, they know more about the power of Zhenhuang at the moment.


    If we say that Luo Hou Ji only relies on Luo Hou''s arrow and bow to kill the emperor.


    After entering the four realms of the emperor, Emperor Zhenhuang has the power to kill the emperor!


    He who wants to kill the emperors in the next three places is just turning his palms.


    For example, luohou Jidu, which was extremely powerful, was slapped by the emperor Zhenhuang and almost turned into mud.


    All these indicate that the great emperor Zhenhuang is no longer at the same level as his own.


    "Why, not dead?"


    "True Emperor Huang" eyebrows a pick, seems to be a little surprised.


    You know, with his present strength, he who wants to crush a three territory emperor is the same as crushing an ant.


    But, in fact, it won''t be much different.


    You can kill yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    The emperor has nine realms, one of which is the heaven.


    Every other realm, the gap between the emperor and the emperor is just like a world separated from each other, like the separation between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the difference between the fourth and third realms is the difference between the middle period of the emperor and the early stage of the emperor.


    In a middle realm, the gap is magnified infinitely.


    Even if there are dozens or hundreds of them, it is not enough for the four realms of the emperor. One slap!


    Otherwise, the supremacy of the four realms of the emperor would not have a foothold in the central realm.


    So it''s a little surprising that the emperor Zhenhuang didn''t kill Luo Hou Jidu with one hand.


    However, it was just some surprise.


    "I''m surprised that you can avoid this emperor.


    Unfortunately, the gap between you and me is not what you can make up for now. It''s just for the emperor to move one more time. "


    "Zhenhuang emperor" stands in the world of fire, stepping on the sky, carrying thousands of worlds, overlooking luohou Jidu.


    The mighty voice, even more thunderous and chaotic, is like thunder, roaring in the sky.


    "Poof!"


    The distant Luo Hou Ji Du, pale and half kneeling in the void.


    His whole body was covered with countless cracks, and his body was bleeding. At this time, he was like a porcelain that was barely adhered together.


    The whole person, at any time, may break apart.


    At a glance, all people understand the state of Luo Houji.


    An emperor can not even maintain his own body, which shows how serious his injuries are.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Luo Hou Ji all low roars, one face is not reconciled.


    In the beginning, it is the same as now.


    In front of the emperor''s four realms, he is still as fragile as a mole ant, and he can''t even stand a move of the other side.


    Losing twice in a row makes him very unwilling!


    He hates!


    Hate oneself is not strong enough, otherwise, how could this curfew be so arrogant in front of him!


    "No? Weak is the original sin, why not?


    do you know as like as two peas in the eyes of this ridiculous crawler?


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" sneered.


    His eyes are cold, like the ice under the nine secluded world, frozen into the bone marrow.


    In any case, he was shot and killed by Luo Houji once. The hatred among them must be blood!


    Only by killing Luo Hou''s plan can we write it off!


    Moreover, Luo Hou Ji had made his father and Emperor''s reputation discredited. Only with blood could the dust be washed away.


    According to this man''s order, it is announced that Zhenhuang''s reputation is beyond reproach!


    "Boom


    With that, Emperor Zhenhuang had already made another move.


    Five fingers Jizhang, is a palm horizontal pressure on the sun and the world!


    Through the place, the void shudders, the void seems to turn into a piece of thin paper of China in the gale, which is instantly torn.


    Chaotic essence boiling, thousands of Qi Qi wail!


    One after another, the real Huang fire fell from the palm of his hand, burning all the world in an instant.


    The palm contains fire, and the sky burns out!


    "War!"


    Luo Houji''s eyes were red, and he suddenly stood up and roared.


    The whole body of war blood is constantly boiling, the war spirit is high.


    Since respect the emperor''s order, I will achieve it!


    If you can''t fulfill your Majesty''s orders, you will fight here!


    Give up this body, also want to kill this person!


    "Ridiculous without knowing it!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" has indifferent eyes with a touch of ridicule.


    In his opinion, what Luo Hou Jidu did was ridiculous and stupid.


    Like ants shaking the sky, like the fat may shake the tree, fireflies and bright moon contend!


    Beyond our means!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    In chaos.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is so huge that it is hard to imagine.


    His body is filled with this chaos, carrying the stars, and surrounded by endless fire, just like a god of fire.


    "Boom


    The big hand of "Zhenhuang emperor" slowly overcame chaos.


    Wisps of divine fire, like a waterfall, shook the world, causing the constant roar of the heavenly roads.


    "Bang!"


    Before the palm wind comes, it is like a heavy hammer that blows on luohoujidu.


    Luo Houji opened his mouth is a mouth of blood spurt, the whole person stand unsteadily, instantly fly out.


    Add a few more shocking scars on the body, the breath is rapidly fading.


    "Fight again!"


    Luo Hou Ji was indifferent, his eyes red and hissed.


    Behind them, three Luo Hou arrows flew out automatically and fell onto the Jidu bow.


    Luo Hou Ji all pulled the bowstring, like the full moon, three arrows pointed at "Zhenhuang emperor" in the distance, and immediately the finger loosened.


    "Collapse!"


    A string crash sound, Luo Hou arrow left the string.


    All of a sudden, infinite evil spirit gushed out, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came out from Luo Hou''s arrow, which spread chaos.


    Just like three black real dragons, roaring and raging, invincible!


    A wisp of breath that can escape at will can draw a huge crack in chaos. Even if it is a big world, standing in front of it, it will be instantly torn!


    Even if the ancient heaven is blocked in front, it will be pierced by Luo Hou''s arrow.


    Three arrows to the sky palace, cut the sky and fall to the gods court!


    "Stubborn and restless!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang shook his head and joked:" it seems that you still don''t understand how big the gap is between you and me.


    There is a difference between the fourth state of the emperor and the third state of the emperor, which can not be made up by an imperial instrument. This is the difference between two levels. "


    Talking.


    The big hand of emperor Zhenhuang bends slightly and flicks it gently.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of several gold and iron chimes sounded, and the black dragon transformed by three Luo Hou arrows immediately gave out a sad cry.


    Then it flew backwards at a faster speed, penetrating the whole world, causing great damage.


    However, he failed to hurt the emperor Zhenhuang!


    "Poof!"


    Luo Hou Ji all suffered from this, and the blood gushed out.


    His eyes are round and staring, his eyes are full of reluctance, and he is defeated again!


    After the last defeat to the mysterious supreme god of stepping on the Empire, he was defeated again, or crushed.


    His heart is not willing!


    He was ordered by the emperor to fight twice, but each time came to such a miserable end.


    This is a blow to the arrogant Luo Hou Ji. It is humiliating.


    He doesn''t hate others, he hates himself for not being strong enough!


    Otherwise, why not!


    I wish I could kill the real immortal with one arrow!


    Kill the whole world without losing the enemy!


    It''s a pity that wish is just a wish, and it will be just another day.


    At the moment, Luo Houji has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He is unable to fight any more. He can only watch the big hand of "Zhenhuang emperor" slowly press on.


    Behind him, the living creatures who did not fall on the side of the imperial court were even more distressed and despairing.


    In their eyes, the emperor Zhenhuang at this time seemed to be a king of gods who stood high above the nine heavens and stepped on the sun and the moon.


    From the Ninth Heaven, down a palm, suppress all treason!


    "Die!"


    "True Emperor Huang" said, eyes light is indifferent.


    When he put down his big hand, he saw that he was going to kill all the spirits of all living beings.


    Suddenly.


    A voice of indifference and calmness, like a cold current, swept through the chaos of thousands of miles:


    "who dares to kill my lord Luo and my people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "Boom


    A faint words, instantly swept the chaos.


    The vast sound wave shakes the void.


    The astonishing wave, with the most powerful power, thundered all over the sky and resounded in the ears of many powerful people.


    All those who have heard this sentence can hear the strong meaning of killing and despotism.


    "Hum!"


    In the depths of chaos, a brilliant sword light cuts through the chaos and cuts off the universe.


    Infinite divine light blooms, shining out eternal immortal light!


    All of a sudden, the laws of the heavens roared, and endless chaotic essence was boiling, as if the whole chaos had been split.


    "Boom


    In the dark, it seems that there is a nine day immortal pushing open the gate of the fairyland, waving the sword in his hand and chopping it with one sword.


    Anything in front of this sword will be cut off by one sword.


    The supernatural powers, martial arts and the world will disappear and disappear.


    One sword divides chaos, one sword breaks ten thousand methods!


    And this bright sword light directly points to "Zhenhuang emperor"!


    Among them, contains the most powerful and powerful power, so that many emperors panic color, a face of surprise.


    "Well?"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" is also frowning.


    Even he was shocked by this sword, so he had to take back the palm of Luo Hou Jidu and turn to meet the sword.


    "Touch!"


    The two forces collided together, and the breath of terror shattered a piece of void.


    In an instant, the road roared and the void was broken!


    The endless chaotic essence boils and explodes, turns into a storm and spreads everywhere. In the chaos, it sets off huge waves.


    Some too late to avoid the strong, were involved in the aftershock, the moment was crushed into powder, ashes.


    Even, several chaotic warships of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty were wiped out by the aftershocks!


    After entering the four realms of emperor Zhenhuang, his own strength has soared by hundreds of times, and his strength has reached the extreme.


    The magic power is boundless. Every move is like a sea of stars falling down and shaking the four sides.


    However, it is in this sword light, suffered a great loss!


    "Stab!"


    A piercing sound, like the sound of a sharp blade piercing flesh and blood.


    The face of emperor Zhenhuang suddenly changed. He lost his composure, and his eyes flashed with panic.


    Since stepping into the four realms of the emperor, "Zhenhuang emperor" has always been a proud attitude overlooking everything.


    He did not pay attention to luohoujidu or other strong men in the eastern frontier.


    Of course, the power of the fourth state of the emperor made him ignore all capital.


    Even if he failed to capture Luo Houji before, he didn''t care much, just like cat playing mouse.


    Luo Houji could not wait for the strong to escape from his palm.


    But at the moment, he can''t help but look pale.


    The sword light, carrying all the illustrious power that destroyed everything, chopped his big hand that covered the sky with chaotic essence.


    Then, he cut off the right arm of emperor Zhenhuang!


    "No, how could that be possible!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" roared with surprise.


    He has entered the fourth realm of the emperor, but he will be cut off his right arm, almost seriously injured!


    You should know that when he entered the fourth realm of the emperor, his body also increased dozens of times with the improvement of his own strength.


    Such as luohou''s arrow, even if he let luohou Jidu shoot him, it would not do him too much harm.


    As a result, his right arm was still cut off by this sword light!


    How can emperor Zhenhuang not be surprised?


    How not to be angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "No!"


    The roar of "Zhenhuang emperor" reverberates in the chaos.


    Every drop of the emperor''s blood spills over the void, dyed red endless chaos, each drop is enough to break a small thousand worlds.


    Even, sink a continent of the middle thousand world!


    The right arm of emperor Zhenhuang fell into chaos and almost burned out the middle thousand worlds.


    "Emperor Zhenhuang Is this defeated? "


    "Who did it?"


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there are still strong people at this level?"


    Many emperors were shocked and their pupils shrank.


    The power of "Zhenhuang emperor" is obvious to many emperors. In two moves, Luo Houji was defeated.


    Only the breath escapes, can break up one side big world!


    Just like a demon!


    However, it was such a powerful emperor Zhenhuang that his right arm was cut off with a sword and was seriously injured.


    Even the blue robed youth and the "God of fire" in the distance are also the places where the eyes of the young men and the "God of fire" are chopped at by the sword light.


    "Who, who is it?"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" was also furious and roared.


    He thought that after stepping into the fourth realm of the emperor, he could be arrogant and invincible in the eastern frontier.


    In addition to his father, the one who stepped on the imperial realm, and the fourth realm supreme that may exist behind the emperor, he should be the first person.


    At that time, he was full of vigor and contentment.


    Luo Hou''s plan was not taken seriously by him. He would defeat it within two moves. Even if many emperors in the eastern frontier joined hands, he could suppress it.


    For a time, he thought that by his own efforts, the emperor could not be suppressed.


    Even if he doesn''t fall back on the imperial court, he can still retreat.


    The four realms are the same emperor. He thinks that even if he is not equal to the other side, he can protect himself and will not be destroyed by the local power.


    After all, both sides are the four realms of the emperor, and he has the blood of the true Phoenix, which is comparable to the supreme one who has stepped into the four realms of the emperor for many years.


    But who ever thought that the light of this sword would destroy the pride in his heart with one sword!


    "You hurt my subordinates and tried to kill our Lord Luo.


    Who do you think I am? "


    Calm, indifferent voice, faint echo.


    All the strong people at the scene, along the direction of the voice, stare at the eyes in an instant, an incredible face.


    In the depths of chaos, there is a god man in the robe of the emperor. He steps out of the dark and haunts the real dragon.


    The whole body is full of bright gold, shining on the eternal sky!


    A majestic pressure pervaded the four sides, like an unattainable monument, standing here to suppress the eight wastelands.


    Eyes light to, ten thousand world submit!


    "Crash!"


    The twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao are still and falling, adding more dignity.


    Domineering atmosphere, with each other''s appearance, will be the days of the road to suppress, a force down!


    Everyone saw this figure the first time, in the heart of an instant of understanding.


    This is an emperor''s respect, not the great emperor of martial arts, but the godless respect of the emperor''s, Emperor''s and even Shen''s dynasties.


    No!


    This figure is like the center of the universe, the king of fairyland and the master of heaven and earth.


    All the heaven and the world should turn with each other''s thoughts and surround them.


    One thought and death, one thought and birth, birth and death cycle, so repeatedly.


    At that moment, in the chaos, all the strong all lost their voice.


    Only "emperor Zhenhuang" said in a shocked voice:


    "don''t let the emperor down?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    The Void.


    The ever lasting darkness, the eternal depth.


    The figure of a statue shrouded in the endless splendor, ups and downs in the chaos, just like a statue of a God.


    Each figure breath is incomparably magnificent, the huge pressure suppresses thousands of miles of void, innumerable visions linger.


    Or the magic sun hanging in the sky, or the thunder turning into the sea, or the Canary flying in the sky


    Emperor!


    Each of these figures is the emperor who dominates the world and can shake a thousand with one word.


    There were nearly a hundred emperors in the eastern frontier. Not all of them responded to the call of "Zhenhuang emperor" to fight against the emperor.


    Among the twelve emperors, six deities, eighteen clans, and three chambers of Commerce in eastern Xinjiang, there were very few of them.


    In addition to the star emperor Dynasty, Tongtian chamber of Commerce, jiuxiao emperor Dynasty and other forces, most of the forces are from the 18 major ethnic groups.


    Or, some independent emperors.


    Although the emperors of eastern Xinjiang who did not fight against the emperor did not mean that they did not care about the outcome of the war.


    After all, more than 30 emperors participated in the war, involving so many top forces in eastern Xinjiang.


    The outcome of this war will undoubtedly affect the pattern of the eastern frontier in the future. How can many emperors not pay attention to it?


    "How could there be such an arrow in the imperial court?"


    "One arrow to the sky, one arrow to kill Zhenhuang!"


    "Only with this arrow, we can call it the first emperor of eastern Xinjiang."


    When Luo Hou Jidu shot and killed "Zhenhuang emperor", many emperors sighed.


    Luo Hou Ji Du''s arrow way, let them feel incomparably shocked, such arrow way is too terrible.


    You can shoot "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow!


    Such power has part of the power of the four realms of the emperor, which can already threaten their lives.


    Even emperor Zhenhuang was shot with an arrow, not to mention them.


    In their eyes, luohouji has replaced "Zhenhuang Dadi" as the first emperor in the eastern frontier.


    One of the most powerful, rising in the eastern frontier!


    Not only the emperors of eastern Xinjiang were shocked by the strength of the capital, but also by a strong man from other regions.


    Palace skirt floating, a head of hair into a bun, bearing elegant and luxurious.


    A woman of extraordinary appearance, standing still in the chaos, a little cinnabar embellishment eyebrows, more charming.


    In the cold eyes, there seems to be a continuous black flame burning!


    It''s like a unicorn whistling in the sky and swallowing the sun and moon!


    The woman stood quietly among the many emperors, while several emperors on one side did not seem to see women in general.


    ��������


    The palace skirt woman gazes at the chaos and has a panoramic view of the whole battlefield.


    Luo Hou Ji can kill the emperor''s Wushang arrow, but also see this woman''s eyes brilliant.


    "Such a domineering arrow can compete with those in the top of the list of small giants."


    The woman in the palace skirt was amazed.


    From the central realm, he knew how terrible the arrow path of luohou Jidu was. The arrow was close to the Tao.


    He knew that luohou''s plan was not his understanding of arrow, but his own realm.


    Generally speaking, the biggest shackle of an emperor comes from his own understanding of the laws and principles of the heavens.


    The understanding of the law is mostly behind its own realm.


    On the contrary, Luo Houji''s understanding of archery is beyond his current state!


    Tao is beyond the realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    All the emperors in eastern Xinjiang thought that luohou Jidu relied on luohou arrow and Jidu bow to shoot "Zhenhuang emperor".


    However, only the palace skirt women who often contact with the demons in the sky can understand the terror of luohou Jidu.


    Luo Hou arrow and Ji Du bow are only part of it.


    The archery of luohou Jidu is the fundamental reason why luohou Jidu can shoot "Zhenhuang emperor"!


    It is impossible for other people to shoot Zhenhuang emperor even if they have luohou arrow and Jidu bow.


    Only with the arrow way of luohou Jidu, can we control luohou''s arrow and bow.


    All this is because Luo Houji''s understanding of the law has exceeded his own realm, even comparable to the supreme of the four or five realms of the general emperor.


    If luohou Jidu stepped into the four realms of the emperor, he could kill the supreme of the four realms of the emperor with one arrow and two arrows.


    Invincible at the same level!


    In the central realm, those demons who are at the top of the list of small giants in the sky are just like this.


    "Is this the so-called terror of the great world?"


    Palace skirt woman exclaimed.


    In order to search for the blood of his young lady, he came to the eastern frontier.


    However, in this small eastern border area, we have seen many amazing monsters.


    The Chunyang sword immortal, who ranked first in the list of candidates for the great emperor of eastern Xinjiang, was one.


    The "Taichu Prince" who attracted the mark of ten emperors, but was able to resist thunder and plunder, was one of them.


    Luo Hou Ji Du, who can compete with Tianjiao in the list of small tycoons, is also one.


    Such arrogance is not weak in the central realm, and is expected to step into the Seven Realms of the emperor and become the titans of the heavens!


    Since countless eras, the eastern frontier has been regarded as the weakest one among the myriad kingdoms.


    The numerous powerful people in the world of heaven and earth regard the eastern frontier as a wilderness!


    Some strong people even called the boundary of eastern Xinjiang the eastern wasteland.


    Donghuang.


    What is the East famine?


    The barren land of Wudao and the wild area of Wudao are the wasteland in the East.


    There is no such thing as a giant in the sky. The emperor Zhenhuang, who is at the top of the three realms, can be called the first emperor.


    We can imagine how weak the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is!


    In addition to the most prosperous central boundary of Wudao, such as the western and southern boundaries, it is also stronger than the eastern border.


    In most of these realms, there are giants of all kinds and even virtual celestial beings.


    If it was not known to all the celestial realms, the eastern boundary region would be weaker if there were giants sleeping in it.


    High end combat power is weak, so is the younger generation.


    Tianjiao, a medium-sized force in the central boundary region, can sweep the younger generation in the eastern border region if you travel to the eastern border region!


    Therefore, in general, the strong ones in the eastern frontier were looked down upon as wild.


    However, the palace group woman in succession in the eastern border region, saw a number of powerful people comparable to the central boundary Tianjiao.


    "In every big world, countless demons will be born."


    The palace skirt women recalled the description of the so-called great world in the literature of the clan.


    The great age of eastern Xinjiang is the grand age opened by Zhutian road for the unification of eastern Xinjiang!


    In this world, there are bound to be countless demons taking advantage of the east wind to rise and howl.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has been suppressed for unknown number of eras. Once it broke out, Tianjiao demons naturally gushed out.


    A peerless monster will also be revealed.


    I think these are one of them.


    In this way, the evil spirits of Luo Hou Ji Du and others can be explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "The boundary of eastern Xinjiang will rise again from now on."


    The woman whispered in her heart.


    As soon as the eastern Xinjiang grand age was opened, so many demons appeared.


    From this, we can foresee what a terrible scene it will be when the great world of eastern Xinjiang is completely opened!


    Tianjiao comes forth in large numbers, and all the heroes are fighting for the front!


    So many demons will fight for the position of the leader of the eastern Xinjiang and jointly fight for the position of the overlord of the eastern Xinjiang.


    It can be imagined how chaotic the eastern frontier will be.


    Even when the war broke out between Emperor Zhenhuang and Emperor Buluo, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang was in chaos.


    Where there is blood, there is bound to be competition, this is the world!


    "Miss''s blood is left in the eastern border areas. If it is affected, it may be dangerous.


    No, I have to find the blood of the young lady quickly. "


    A touch of worry flashed on the woman''s face.


    Miss''s blood, how noble!


    If something goes wrong, it will be a big event for both the young lady and the whole ethnic group.


    However, just as the palace skirt woman was ready to leave, she suddenly froze and looked back at the battlefield.


    I saw the rebirth of "Zhenhuang emperor" in Nirvana, stepping into the fourth realm!


    "Nirvana rebirth, the four realms of the emperor?"


    The women in the palace group have a positive look and a dignified face.


    Although she was born out of the ordinary, her own cultivation is not too high, only the highest cultivation of the three realms of the emperor.


    The four realms of the emperor are different from the three realms of the emperor. For his ethnic group, the four realms of the emperor are also the mainstay of the family and become the elders of the family.


    "It is worthy of the blood of Zhenhuang people. In such a dangerous situation, we can also find a ray of life."


    Gongqun women sigh.


    Zhenhuang and her family belong to one of the top forces in the central boundary.


    She also had a good understanding of the Zhenhuang people. Although the rebirth of Zhenhuang emperor was unexpected, she was never surprised.


    Zhenhuang people are famous for their Nirvana rebirth. Each rebirth is a great opportunity for them.


    As long as we can resist the great crisis between life and death, we can go further!


    "Boom


    In the distance, "emperor Zhenhuang" stands like a God and a demon, and plays a role in all walks of life.


    In a few moves, Luo Houji was shot down.


    "In the world of great struggle, a hundred vessels are competing for the best, and Fang Xianzhen Xiong is the most important."


    The skirt woman shook her head and sighed.


    With the opening of the world, countless demons have risen naturally.


    Of course, there are also demons who are defeated in the struggle with other demons, and die as a result, such as meteors falling.


    After all, there is only one master of the eastern frontier.


    The arrow path of luohou Jidu was so terrifying that he met a "true Emperor Huang" whose realm surpassed him. He had to be defeated and die.


    The end is set!


    "It''s over!"


    The skirt woman shook her head.


    The defeat of Luo Hou''s tactics means that the imperial court is also defeated, and this war should end with it.


    However, these have nothing to do with her. She just needs to find the blood of the young lady and bring it back to her family.


    Just as the palace skirt woman left, the change rebirth.


    "Hum!"


    A sword is bright, cut the sky and destroy the earth!


    A sword light suddenly came, breaking the attack of Zhenhuang emperor and cutting off the right arm of Zhenhuang emperor.


    Then, a great figure of the emperor emerged.


    Eyes glare, Wanjie surrender!


    "Don''t let the emperor down!"


    Around the emperor, one after another exclaimed, unable to maintain the peace of mind.


    "Do not fall to the emperor?"


    Smell speech, this palace skirt woman, facial expression not from a consternation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    In chaos.


    A figure rises from the boundless foot.


    With the robe of the real dragon emperor, the twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao are quietly falling, and the whole body is shrouded in endless chaos.


    Its body shape is great, sending out the breath of suppressing heaven and earth!


    Like the God King, like the Immortal Emperor!


    "Do not fall to the Emperor..."


    Countless strong people look at this terrible body, a face muddled.


    No one thought that the strong man who cut off the right arm of emperor Zhenhuang with one sword would not be the emperor.


    They also thought that it was the other emperors who did not fall into the imperial court, or those who hid behind the four kingdoms.


    However, no one thought it would be this one who did not fall into the throne.


    In the cognition of many powerful people in the eastern border region, that is, although the emperor is strong, he can kill huntian emperor in the territory of emperor.


    What''s more, they forced the emperors of eastern Xinjiang to join hands to wipe it out.


    However, its combat power in the first world war with the huntian emperor showed no doubt, but that of the emperor and the two sides.


    To say nothing of it, to defeat the "Zhenhuang emperor" who has stepped into the fourth level is the "Zhenhuang emperor" who has never broken through, and can also beat him out with one hand.


    It is also possible that the supreme masters of the three realms, such as Tongtian baozun, can be killed with one hand.


    However, this does not fall the emperor at the moment showed the terror of war, completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The sword cuts down the right arm of Zhenhuang emperor!


    The fourth battle force!


    "How can it be that the emperor is not defeated? What is the matter?"


    "If you don''t come down to the emperor, is this a step into the four realms of the emperor?"


    "From the emperor to break through several realms, straight into the four realms of emperor!"


    Countless people were horrified.


    In the hearts of all the emperors in the eastern Xinjiang, they were shocked to the extreme.


    There are four different realms between the emperor and the emperor, just as there are several worlds separated from each other.


    In front of the emperor''s four realms, even a mole ant is not counted as a strong one!


    One thought can erase it!


    Even if the emperor Zhun cultivated into the three extreme states, it was the same.


    "How can it be that this emperor has worked hard for several generations, and only with the painstaking cultivation of his father can he enter the four realms of emperor.


    But how can a bereaved dog from the central boundary be stronger than the emperor? "


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" roared in his heart.


    Only, he is the most clear, in order to step into the four realms of the emperor, he paid the price of blood and fatigue.


    In the central realm, the numerous divine medicines of zhenhuangdi''s Dynasty experienced countless battles with numerous Tianjiao demons.


    Only then can he step into the top of the three realms of the emperor, which is only one step away from the fourth.


    However, this step has trapped him for several generations.


    Before that, he was shot and killed by Luo Hou Ji. Relying on his blood and talent, he was reborn in Nirvana and stepped into the four realms of the emperor!


    How can he de be ahead of a loser who escapes from the central boundary?


    "No, no, if you haven''t stepped into the emperor, you will still be emperor!"


    All of a sudden, Emperor Zhenhuang frowned and found something wrong.


    Although Qin Yi''s breath was strong, it did not reach the four realms of the emperor, or even could touch the threshold of the three realms of the emperor.


    It''s not as good as Tongtian baozun!


    Its realm, is to stay in the quasi imperial realm!


    If you don''t fall, the emperor has not become an emperor!


    "Zhenhuang emperor" suddenly woke up, this one does not fall emperor, has not stepped into the realm of emperor.


    Recently, only two powerful men triggered Cheng Di''s thunder robbery.


    On the one hand, the Taichu Prince of the early imperial dynasty, and the other, the real dragon of the imperial dynasty.


    In addition, none of the emperor to be attracted by thunder robbery!


    This one does not fall the emperor, naturally did not induce Cheng Di Lei Jie, step into the realm of the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    This is the disaster of Zhutian Daodao, which sharpens the emperor Zhun.


    Every quasi emperor, if he wants to step into the realm of emperor, he must pass through the thunder disaster of chengdi before he can become an emperor.


    If the emperor did not trigger the thunder robbery, it was impossible to enter the imperial realm.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" immediately settled down and looked at Qin Yi''s state of mind at once.


    Reminded by "Zhenhuang emperor", all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang also returned to the gods.


    Sure enough, in their eyes, Qin Yi is still a quasi imperial realm, although the breath is more powerful than before.


    However, it is also comparable to the supreme of two or three realms.


    "So what?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are light and indifferent, and his eyes are as deep as the vast starry sky.


    He was calm and indifferent, and was not flustered by the emperor Zhenhuang.


    In fact, Qin Yi has been closed for decades.


    After being separated from Bai Jing and stepping into the realm of the emperor, Qin Yi condensed the "emperor rule" and stepped into the realm of magic power, which became extremely easy.


    With the realm of the emperor, the speed of understanding the "emperor''s rules" has undoubtedly increased countless times.


    Another 100 million killing points were consumed at will, and Qin Yi was able to cultivate the extreme state of the three.


    At the same time, the blood vessels were purified to the same concentration as the first real dragon, ZuLong.


    The three extremes, ancestral dragon blood.


    In addition, some martial arts and supernatural powers are exchanged from the system.


    Qin Yi''s combat power has risen directly to the three realms of the emperor!


    Across three realms, the combat power is incomparable!


    It can be said that Qin Yi has already achieved in the realm of quasi emperor, covering all the demons of the same generation.


    It can be said that the first evil spirit in the heavens!


    The body, cultivation, spirit and blood were all pushed to the highest level of the emperor.


    In the whole world of heaven and earth, there is no one who can get out of it.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, if you can resist the evil spirits of the emperor, you will be famous in history and will be remembered for all ages!


    The most evil person, but can contend with the emperor, the supreme two states, such as before Qin Yi.


    However, it is unheard of to be a quasi emperor who spans three realms and can be comparable to the three realms of emperor.


    If it is spread out, the whole universe will be disturbed!


    Even the Xuxian Tianzun and jiutianxian, who overlook the world of heaven and earth, will look down on themselves.


    All belong to the whole world of heaven, and the strongest one in the realm of quasi emperor is Qin Yi, and the demons of the heaven are oppressed by him!


    This is also a fact recognized by the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task of the system


    "Ding! System reward has been sent, please check


    After a long time absence, the sound of system prompt sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    As early as Qin Yi had not entered the realm of quasi emperor, the system had issued an extremely difficult task.


    "Task: Heaven descending demon: difficult level task;


    Description: the heaven is the emperor, the world is the emperor, and the vast world is conquered.


    The heart of the host and the sky are high. They pledge to reach the most perfect state of the emperor Zhun, and the essence and spirit reach to the extreme state of the emperor. The blood vessels of the real dragon reach 100% concentration, which is comparable to that of the ancestor dragon.


    This two superposes, can suppress all the demons under the realm of the great emperor of all heaven and earth!


    Reward: three system calls. "


    This task was completed when Qin Yi broke through the barrier and saved Luo Hou Jidu.


    Three times the system calls for opportunities, and then comes the opportunity.


    If not for the wrong time, Qin Yi could not wait to use all the three summoning opportunities.


    At the moment, even Qin Yi''s system is strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    of course.


    Qin Yiqiang returned to be powerful, and his fighting power was comparable to that of the emperor.


    In terms of strength, it is not as good as "Zhenhuang emperor" who has stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor, and it is impossible to cut off the right arm of "Zhenhuang emperor" with one sword.


    This is the most puzzling place of many emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    Even the palace women who watched the battle were puzzled.


    The quasi imperial realm, which can resist the emperor, is the supreme of the two realms, and even kill the other side.


    If we can take the quasi imperial realm, resist the four realms of the emperor, or even seriously injure the four realms of the emperor, it is a great event to break the heaven!


    I''m afraid that the whole universe will be moved by the wind.


    For this one does not fall the emperor startled!


    In the palace, there is more than just the blue skirt of the young.


    The "God of fire" where there are previous to be able to not fall into the imperial dynasty is difficult, beyond his imagination.


    Even if their descendants broke through the four realms of the emperor, they were still struggling to cope.


    What''s more, this is still in the situation that the emperor of the four realms behind the imperial court has not made a move.


    "Emperor Zhun, who is against the emperor, is the limit.


    It is impossible to have a quasi emperor, who is able to resist the emperor''s supremacy of the four realms! "


    "Fire God" is the way.


    He was born in the seven prison Valley, which was the overlord of heaven. He had traveled to the central realm many times, and his experience was far beyond that of ordinary emperors.


    Even in the central boundary area, it is rare to build the three quasi emperor extreme states, which can resist the peerless arrogance of the emperor.


    Most of them are true disciples of the Heavenly God Dynasty, the Jidao Shinto, or the top deities and beasts.


    Only when you get a true biography, but also cultivate it carefully by the great religion and the God Dynasty, can we achieve the three extreme states.


    Among these Tianjiao, the most evil spirits, the supreme figures who can fight against the emperor are few and few.


    Each of them is known as the seed of Tianzun and protected by the whole force!


    In the end, the possibility of achieving heavenly dignity is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    No matter how bad it is, you can become a giant of the heavens.


    However, the "flame God" has never heard of any forces that have produced evil spirits that can resist the three realms of emperor.


    Not to mention, the confrontation, and even seriously injured the emperor''s four realms!


    This is simply impossible!


    Unheard of!


    Because of this, the flame God is more confused.


    Qin Yi''s breath is not as powerful as the four realms of the emperor, so it is impossible to cut off the right arm of his descendants.


    Is it true that the emperor did not take the initiative to use what cards?


    Isn''t that right?


    What kind of cards can let this person cross so many realms and cut off the right arm of his descendants?


    Emperor''s high-level weapons? Emperor''s high-level talisman? Or the magic talisman that Tianzun burned himself?


    However, these things are not things that can be touched by a lost dog who has failed to seize power.


    You know, at the beginning, in the seven prison Valley, even heaven''s disciples did not have the opportunity to get these treasures.


    How can he have this treasure if he doesn''t fall in love with the emperor?


    Unfortunately, the fact is that our emperor took the initiative to use an imperial talisman, as the flame God thought.


    Qin Yi didn''t have any Tianzun as the backstage, and there was no Shinto or Shinto behind.


    But.


    He has a system!


    System store, everything. Qin Yi can exchange whatever you want.


    The premise is that Qin Yi has enough killing points.


    Unfortunately, in Cang Jie and other powerful people, they suppressed an emperor worshiper.


    Qin Yi also took advantage of the situation to win several Legion wars and won awards.


    A large number of killing sites also fell into Qin Yi''s pocket.


    I have a killing point. I''m willful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    System store, including everything.


    As long as there are killing points, Qin Yi can even exchange the virtual immortal tools and even the nine celestial immortals.


    Before that, Qin Yi exchanged a powerful imperial talisman from the system store with killing points.


    With this talisman, cut off the right arm of emperor Zhenhuang!


    "Talisman: the future heaven and earth talisman;


    rank: the emperor''s high level;


    Description: with the help of the road of time and space, we can draw on the future.


    You can trigger your own time line, and after the outbreak of a new year, you can give your best shot (the upper limit can not exceed the emperor''s nine heavy);


    note: there are risks in the future, so please be careful!


    Exchange price: 700 million killing points. "


    No.


    No, it''s not the killing point worth 700 million. The rank is a talisman that reaches the high level of emperor''s products.


    Cough.


    Our emperor can''t afford to exchange this talisman.


    "Talisman: space-time reversal sign;


    rank: the lower level of emperor''s product;


    shows that: shaking with time and space is space-time, which can lead to one''s own time line, and one''s own attack with all one''s strength after a hundred years'' outbreak (the upper limit cannot exceed the four realms of emperor).


    Note: there are risks in the future, please be careful!


    Exchange price: 3 million killing points. "


    This low-level talisman of Zhang emperor''s products is the one our emperor redeemed from the system store.


    Using the talisman to lead the road of time and space can break out one hundred years later, one''s own full-scale attack.


    Qin Yi has already stepped into the three extreme states, only half a step away from the imperial realm!


    A hundred years later, he must have stepped into the realm of emperor. If he struck with all his might, he would have cut off the right arm of emperor Zhenhuang with one sword.


    Of course, having said that, there is a great fluke.


    In fact, according to the system, these two talismans have great uncertainties and a lot of luck.


    How unstable the future is, no one knows what kind of state they will be in a century.


    Moreover, there are countless time lines in each person''s future,


    perhaps, the time line triggered by the talisman is in a state of serious injury. In that case, the attack triggered by the talisman may not be as good as the current self.


    Even, the timeline itself may have fallen, unable to trigger!


    Fortunately, Qin Yi was lucky.


    The attack triggered by the space-time reversal symbol not only saved Luo Hou Jidu, but also cut off the right arm of Zhenhuang emperor.


    Reverse time and space, borrow from the future!


    "Qin Yi, no matter what means you use, cut off the right arm of this emperor.


    Today, the emperor will cut you off! "


    In the chaos, the eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are cold and the intention of killing is fierce.


    He was actually a quasi emperor, relying on an unknown treasure, a sword cut off his right arm, even seriously injured!


    How humiliating it is to be injured by a quasi emperor!


    What''s more, Qin Yi''s natural talent greatly shocked him.


    Before entering the realm of the emperor, it is so terrible. If he is allowed to grow up, does he still have a place in the eastern frontier?


    This son must be killed!


    "Qin Yi, I will let you know today what is powerful.


    No matter what treasures you have, it is impossible to make up for the gap between the fourth realm of the emperor and the emperor to be. You are just like a mole ant! "


    "Zhenhuang emperor" drank, and his whole body''s magic power surged, and his right arm grew out again in an instant.


    At the level of emperor, rebirth by amputation and rebirth with blood drop are only the most common skills.


    The injury caused by the space-time reversal symbol can be eliminated in an instant.


    However, after a few breaths, Emperor Zhenhuang has returned to its peak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    The Void.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is as great as a mountain, like a supreme God, stepping on the sun and the moon, and suppressing the eight wasteland.


    His eyes are so deep that it seems that there is a flame in the deepest part that can burn out the sky.


    Light like flame, flame implication!


    The fierce intention of killing is wrapped in the burning flame.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the great emperor Zhenhuang was suddenly under great pressure.


    Behind it, the towering original world emerged, and countless flame demons roared and ravaged among them.


    Hot temperature, spread out of it!


    One after another, the fire that can burn out the sky falls down and evolves into a true phoenix flying with wings.


    The anger of the emperor shakes heaven and earth!


    What''s more, an emperor who has stepped into the fourth realm, if angry, can instantly burn out a party of thousands!


    "Oh


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" chuckled, as if a cold current had swept through the chaos.


    Luo Hou Jidu was suddenly confronted with an enemy. He grasped his bow and stared at the emperor Zhenhuang nervously.


    In the final analysis, after entering the fourth realm of the emperor, the threat of emperor Zhenhuang to the side not falling behind the imperial court rose sharply.


    The strongest one is Zhu Bajie, Cangjie and black bear monster.


    These three did not step into the fourth realm of the emperor.


    The only strong man who could resist the existence of the four kingdoms of the emperor was Han Xin with the help of thousands of troops.


    No one else!


    "Ants?"


    Hearing the words of "Zhenhuang emperor", Qin Yi looks cold.


    "Ha ha! What is not a mole ant?


    You think you can be invincible by cutting off the emperor''s right arm by external force.


    But you know what a ridiculous idea it is in the eyes of the emperor


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is indifferent and his eyes are cool to the extreme.


    He is like God!


    He is like a fairy!


    After stepping into the fourth realm of the emperor, he was not at the same level as Qin Yi and other emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    Although there were waves, he still didn''t care about Qin Yi.


    As long as he is on guard, how can he hurt him again?


    The gap between him and Qin Yi is the same as that between an adult man and a baby.


    No matter how strong a baby is, no matter how sharp the weapon is in his hand, it is impossible to hurt an adult man!


    Qin Yi''s exasperation only makes him feel ridiculous.


    Today, he will kill this son and offer it to his father.


    To show her majesty!


    "Hum!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" dropped his eyes and looked at luohou Jidu.


    Then, suddenly, a smile, that smile incomparable Indifference:


    "Qin Yi, I changed my mind. Aren''t you going to protect your people?


    Then the emperor will kill your subjects and kill hundreds of millions of your people in front of you. I will see how you can protect your people? "


    The eyes of "Zhenhuang emperor" were slightly bright, and in a moment, the whole body was full of breath.


    The explosion of terror is like the explosion of hundreds of millions of stars at the same time, pressing towards luohoujidu and several worlds behind luohoujidu.


    Terrible power shock, sweeping boundless!


    Just for a moment, the surrounding heaven and earth, the void are trembling, immediately, like a mirror broken.


    Once read, the void is broken!


    "Not good!"


    Luo Hou Ji''s pupils shrank and stood up in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The most powerful breath is pressed down, carrying infinite pressure, like an abyss like a sea, squeezed from all directions.


    Just as soon as the collision, Luo Houji was pressed to the corners of his mouth bleeding.


    "Click!"


    Luo Hou Ji Du''s body, but also issued a burst sound, the body bones continue to break.


    In this frenzied momentum, Luo Houji is like the floating flocs in the wind, which may be torn at any time!


    This is the four realms of the emperor!


    It is easy to crush the supreme of one or two realms of the emperor and seriously injure the supreme of the three realms of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    "Boom


    Empty concussion, infinite pressure in surging.


    From all directions to Luo Hou Jidu, he coughs up blood, as if to be squeezed into meat sauce.


    There is still a big gap between the fourth and third realms!


    Relying on his own coercion, "emperor Zhenhuang" can make Luo Houji lose all resistance.


    But then what!


    I don''t want to fall behind. How can I retreat!


    "Roar!"


    Luo Hou Ji roared and his black hair danced wildly, like a pillar supporting heaven and earth, standing dead and dead in place.


    He is a minister, and I am invincible!


    "Bang!"


    Even, Luo Hou Ji draws Luo Hou arrow from behind with backhand.


    When the bow is full like the moon, an arrow is shot.


    The evil spirit of the heaven rolls like the tide, evolves the infinite vision, arouses the heaven and earth, shakes the heaven and earth.


    It seems that this arrow can penetrate the sky, the infinite law is broken, and the chaos is broken.


    A wisp of breath can shatter a world!


    At the point of the arrow, the vast void collapses.


    My heart is like iron, an arrow toward the sky!


    "Stubborn and restless, ridiculous but not self-sufficient!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" looked at luohou Jidu indifferently, but there was no movement on his face.


    This arrow may be very powerful in the eyes of many powerful people, even in the eyes of many emperors in eastern Xinjiang, but in his eyes, it is nothing more.


    At the emperor''s level, there are few who can cross the ladder to fight.


    Only the demons who can fight across the border and break the shackles of the realm of cultivation can we fight against each other.


    Not to mention the difference between the four realms of the emperor and the three realms of the emperor.


    "Shua!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang raised his hand and flicked his fingers gently in the void.


    "Ding!"


    Gold and iron cross Ming, Luo Hou arrow sent out a sound like a sad warble sound, then, was actually a finger shot fly.


    Luohou arrow, a great power with one arrow, is even more powerful than "Zhenhuang emperor"!


    Immediately, Luo Houji was also shot by this finger.


    "Mole ants try to go against the sky, because they don''t know the great power of heaven and the vastness of heaven, then they behave foolishly.


    You know the great power of the emperor, but still try to resist, that is ridiculous to the extreme


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" stood with his hands down, and his expression was incomparably indifferent.


    Now, as long as he wants, he can crush Luo Houji to death at any time.


    "So what?"


    Luo Hou Jidu''s eyes were red and his heart was long. His evil spirit was like a dragon roaring and his breath shook the whole world.


    In the past, he was defeated by the emperor who stepped on the Empire.


    Today, he was defeated by the "real Emperor Huang" in front of his eyes, losing face.


    If he turns and flees again, how can he face the emperor?


    "Stupid!"


    With a wave of his hand at will, Emperor Zhenhuang flies out again.


    Immediately, "emperor Zhenhuang" looked at Qin Yi and said, "Qin Yi, don''t you want to do it?"


    "Or do you want to see the emperor kill your subjects and kill your hundreds of millions of people?"


    "Or do you want to see the emperor crush you a little bit


    The lives of hundreds of millions of creatures are the same as mole ants in their mouths and can be slaughtered at will.


    At this time, Emperor Zhenhuang seemed to be the emperor who was in charge of one of the emperors, standing high above the clouds and overlooking all living beings.


    Cold, heartless!


    "Dare you


    Luo Hou''s plans were all roaring and furious.


    The thief is so arrogant that he dare to speak out and threaten the emperor!


    "Shua!"


    However, Emperor Zhenhuang didn''t look at luohou''s Jidu. He waved his hand at will, and he would fan the whole luohou''s gate to thousands of miles.


    "Noisy!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" said coldly.


    Indifferent as God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    The flames were flying.


    The fire burns in the void, roars, surges, and evolves into infinite visions.


    The crowing of the true Phoenix, the worship of birds!


    The fire dragon roars, raging!


    The God of fire holds heaven and earth, hands down to burn the sun and the moon, and turns his hands to refine the heavens!


    Even, some flames turn into water, flowing in the void, easily burning through the void.


    The fire and water were surging and noisy.


    Water and fire, originally two opposite states, flame into water, its temperature is more than ten million times higher than before.


    A drop at will will will bring tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, and a drop will transform a world into a flame purgatory.


    If it is, a strong man who practices the law of fire can get this drop of fire water, and he will be able to understand the infinite mysteries and peep into the highest realm!


    And so much fire water, gathered into a river, lingering around the "true Emperor Huang", quietly flowing.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" looks down on heaven and earth, just like an immortal God who lives in the sky for nine days.


    In front of him is Luo Hou Ji Du, who was slapped by a sleeve.


    It''s Qin Yi who is silent and seems to be shocked!


    "It''s a pity that the emperor could have risen against the sky and ascended to the top of eastern Xinjiang, overlooking the entire boundary of eastern Xinjiang."


    "Yes, who would have thought that emperor Zhenhuang would be able to turn the tables in despair, break through the shackles, and be promoted to four realms."


    "I thought that the situation could be reversed if the Emperor didn''t let the emperor down. It seems that we have been thinking too much."


    A crowd of onlookers sighed.


    At this time, many powerful people did not value Qin Yi and could not follow the imperial court.


    In such a situation, the emperor would like to overturn the situation unless Qin Yi could maintain the fighting power of "Zhenhuang emperor" with just one sword.


    However, it is obvious that Qin Yi has not been able to do this.


    In this way, if you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, where is the chance to turn over?


    "It''s over."


    Even the skirt woman among the emperors in eastern Xinjiang shook her head.


    Although there are many outstanding talents of Tianjiao, Tianjiao is only Tianjiao, not a real strong one.


    The reason why Tianjiao is astonished by the world is because of its strong talent, not because of its power.


    No matter how strong Tianjiao''s talent is, it is meaningless if it can''t be transformed into one''s own strength.


    In the central realm, there is no lack of Tianjiao who is more amazing than Luo Hou Jidu and others, but falls into his hands!


    In this way, luohou Jidu and others are about to step into the footsteps of Tianjiao.


    "It''s a pity that these demons can be on the list of the little giants in the sky."


    The skirt woman sighed.


    Just as she was about to leave and continue to search for her own young lady''s blood, a great wave suddenly came.


    "Is this


    The woman in the palace skirt was stunned again.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt suddenly exploded.


    It was as if the avenues of heaven were roaring, and the whole void was shaking.


    Immeasurable power burst out, surging vertically and horizontally, instantly shaking the chaos around hundreds of millions of miles around, and heaven and earth hanging upside down.


    This wave swept across the eastern border area and spread all over the territory, shaking hundreds of millions of living creatures!


    At this moment, all living creatures in the eastern frontier were shocked.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth are going to collapse, the wisps of terror escape, sweeping everything.


    The power of terror is accumulated in the void.


    And this force, if exploded, can destroy the sky and the earth, enough to destroy countless worlds around!


    "How dare you?"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" glared at Qin Yi and was surprised and angry:


    "how dare you knock on the imperial pass and trigger the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng!"


    This is Qin Yi''s percussion on the imperial pass, which leads to Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery!


    Thunder rob comes, East Xinjiang startles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    A warrior is the last ordeal before he becomes an emperor.


    If you can get through it, you can prove the way of the emperor, and the world will be respected!


    From then on, Shouyuan, which has a panoramic view of the world and has held several eras, can be called a God and is respected by countless creatures.


    Standing on the top of the nine days, laughing at the surging wind and clouds in the world.


    If you can''t cross it, you will leave a road injury, and you will have no hope of stepping into the imperial realm in this life, and there is no possibility of breakthrough.


    Heavy then, fall in thunder rob, turn into fly ash, countless years of hard work pay!


    Of course, no matter who it is, they dare not despise chengdi''s thunder robbery.


    If a strong quasi emperor wants to arouse Cheng Di''s thunder robbery, he will prepare numerous successors in order to increase his possibility of surviving the thunder disaster.


    Or, after the failure of the robbery, they can save themselves.


    After all, even if you can''t survive the thunder robbery, you have to survive.


    No one will be as careless as Qin Yi, unprepared to cross the robbery, or even in the face of many powerful enemies, crossing the robbery!


    Is it because you don''t die fast enough?


    "Crazy! Is it insane not to fall down on the emperor? "


    "Do you want to die if you don''t fall in love with the emperor?"


    "Damn it, back off!"


    As soon as the wave of the thunder disaster spread, many emperors and the powerful people in the eastern Xinjiang were flying away from here.


    The thunder robbery of emperor Cheng was a disaster prepared by the emperor Zhutian to grind the emperor Zhun who was beating the emperor''s pass.


    Thunder robbery is only aimed at the person who knocks the imperial pass.


    However, if there are strong people in the thunder robbery, they will also be covered by the thunder robbery. At the same time, the power of the thunder robbery will soar countless times!


    Even the emperor couldn''t bear the thunder robbery at that time!


    "Damn it!"


    This is not, even "true Emperor Huang" also secretly scolded, far away.


    Not only the emperor Zhenhuang, but also the young man in blue robe and the God of fire changed a little and avoided this place.


    For a time, with Qin Yi as the center, the chaos of tens of thousands of Li was empty, and no one was standing.


    Luohou Jidu also protected many creatures and left here.


    Qin Yi did not care about people''s behavior, but looked at chaos, more and more dignified.


    As early as he stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, he had already knocked on the imperial pass.


    If it had not been for the purpose of laying the foundation of being proud of the heavens and becoming the first evil spirit of the heavens and completing the systematic tasks, he would have entered the realm of the emperor.


    At the moment, he had cultivated the three extreme states, and had already reached the peak of the emperor to be.


    It is also the time to trigger the thunder robbery and step into the imperial realm.


    Even if there was no real Emperor Huang''s pressure, he would soon trigger thunder robbery in order to enter the Empire.


    As long as he passes through the thunder robbery of chengdi, his father will step into the realm of emperor after his separation!


    When he stepped into the realm of the emperor, his fighting power would soar countless times.


    Qin Yi is self-confident, with his own strong to incredible details, he can even compete with the emperor in all directions!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi thought flow, thunder roar, countless lightning in the roar.


    Chengdi thunder robbery, finally came!


    At that moment, with Qin Yi as the center, countless creatures in the world were trembling, all crawling on the ground.


    Ray, Da Dao Tianwei!


    Thunder robbery is the most terrifying power in the hands of the heavenly way and the great way, and the thunder punishment for destroying the world is not the evolution of thunder robbery.


    The thunder robbery of emperor Cheng is also extremely terrifying.


    If not, Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery only aimed at Qin Yi. If he was only oppressed, he could crush countless creatures to death!


    Even in this way, countless creatures still feel liver and gall crack.


    Thunder robbed, all sentient beings startled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    "Boom


    In chaos.


    Countless clouds emerge out of thin air, filling tens of thousands of miles of chaos.


    The aurora chains, like a statue of Thunder Dragon leaping in the clouds, interwoven into a sea of thunder.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    A sound of roar, like the heaven God drum in the beating, shaking the sky.


    The whole chaos seems to have lost its voice, leaving only this deafening roar.


    There is nothing else but chaos in the tens of thousands of miles, which is shrouded in a thunderous ocean.


    Taiyi shenlei, Zixiao shenlei, Wuxing shenlei Wait, all kinds of thunder, all in the sea of thunder!


    This is the world of thunder!


    The pupil of many emperors shrinks, which is why it is so strange.


    Even if they are like them, they have never seen such a terrible thunder robbery. The power contained in it is more than that of a third level emperor!


    Even, thunder robbery is still accumulating strength!


    This thunder rob, even they all feel chilly!


    Except for the emperor who stepped into the three realms such as Tongtian baozun, other emperors would die as long as they stepped into it!


    Some would-be emperors looked at the sky, only feel pale, in the heart of Cheng emperor thunder robbery, even produced a shadow.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is so terrible, how can they survive?


    They have no doubt that such a thunder robbery, if it leaves a wisp of aftershocks at will, can beat them to pieces!


    How to talk about crossing robbery?


    "Is this still emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery? Is this the only way to destroy the world


    The emperors of eastern Xinjiang looked dignified.


    Generally speaking, although the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng is terrible, it is not impossible for a quasi emperor to survive.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, there are many strong people who have stepped into the emperor to be, who have survived the thunder disaster and achieved the emperor.


    If you change to the thunder robbery in front of you, I''m afraid there are not many potential emperors who can pass through the thunder robbery and step into the realm of emperor!


    Where is this suffering? It''s death!


    However, many emperors think that Qin Yi is so evil, and Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is so terrible, which is reasonable.


    The power of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery depends on the people who cross it.


    The stronger the strength of the people crossing the robbery, the more evil the talent is. The thunder robbery of emperor Cheng will become more and more terrible.


    "Boom


    Under the pressure of thunder clouds, like countless thunder sea falling, drowning the whole world.


    This chaos is buried by thunder, everywhere is the terrible thunder, with surging power.


    The power of the sky sweeps everything and breaks through the void!


    The blazing thunder can easily smash the void on one side and roll up endless storms in chaos.


    The pressure of the vast, so that countless strong side-by-side.


    Even, far away in the boundless chaos Road, the strong in other boundaries seemed to feel shocked by thunder.


    ��������


    But under the thunder robbery, Qin Yi''s face is expressionless, between the eyebrows a piece of war intention.


    If I am emperor, how can I fear thunder robbery!


    How can we deal with emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery?


    If I can survive one thunder disaster, I can get through the second!


    Even if the thunder robbery is terrible, what?


    Break this thunder rob, the achievement emperor!


    "Boom


    A roar also means that the thunder robbery has finally fallen.


    One after another bright thunder, with the power of destroying everything, roared and fell suddenly from the hijacking clouds.


    Like a waterfall, the blazing light illuminates the whole chaos.


    In this moment, the chaos seems to have countless suns burst, endless terror God thunder, swept everything.


    Then, in the gaze of countless powerful people, Qin Yi''s body shape is swallowed up.


    Thunder plunder, God thunder heat, I wonder if the emperor can survive this robbery?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Chaos.


    Thunder clouds are in the air.


    In the clouds of disaster, countless thunder is rolling, like thousands of dragon, roaring and roaring in it!


    "Boom


    The thunder was deafening and almost shattering.


    The vast thunder drowned Qin Yi!


    Infinite rules interweave, thunder and lightning like tide, surging, which contains the power, let everyone tremble.


    As for the general emperor to be, as long as he falls into it, he will be torn into powder by thunder in a moment.


    "Emperor!"


    Luo Hou Ji is protecting countless creatures, a face of worry.


    Even he will feel difficult in such a thunder robbery.


    The emperor has not yet become an emperor. In the face of such a terrible thunder robbery, he is inevitably in a weak position, and may even endanger his life.


    If it was not for the thunder robbery, we could not fake the hand of others, and Luo Houji would like to take the place of Qin Yidu!


    "War!"


    At this time, a long roar came from the thunder sea, and the voice was full of infinite fighting intention.


    "Boom


    Then, see a figure step by step, out of the sea of thunder, a punch in the air, breaking the thunder.


    Qin Yi is like a peerless general who rushes into the enemy. His eyes glare and smashes thunder with one fist and one foot!


    The body is full of immortal gold, and there is endless energy in the body. The murmur of a real dragon rings through the chaos.


    The body of the real dragon emperor and the extreme state of the physical body cast the fearsome physique of Qin Yi who was not weaker than that of the body refining emperor!


    His physical strength, reaching the strength of four real dragons, is not weaker than the general body refining emperor who enters the third realm!


    One hand breaks the sky, one palm presses the world!


    "War!"


    A low drink, boundless surging Qi and blood, shake the sky.


    Qin Yi''s hands and feet, as if with boundless force, can shake the world at will, shattering the world.


    Countless thunder fell, Qin Yi did not dodge, and thunderbolt hard.


    Let it fall on itself, awe is intended to temper oneself with thunder, in order to let the flesh go further!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Qin Yi constantly collided with the thunder, and each time they fought, they broke out huge waves and caused endless storms.


    This terrible wave, in the eyes of countless creatures, easily collapses the void and shatters a square world!


    If the two fight, a wisp of residual wave will be dissipated at will, which will kill a quasi emperor and seriously injure an emperor!


    The amazing scene made all the strong people look pale.


    "It''s terrible. How can the emperor be so strong if he doesn''t fall to the emperor!"


    "How terrible is such a body that even emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery can''t break his defense?"


    "The emperor can be compared with the body of the three realms. How did the emperor train him to be so strong?"


    Numerous powerful people, even some eastern Xinjiang emperors, were amazed by Qin Yi''s power.


    Qin Yi''s fighting power is so amazing that it refreshes their understanding of the emperor.


    If we say that Qin Yi is the supreme one who has stepped into the realm of emperor for countless years, they will believe it.


    However, Qin Yi was really just a quasi emperor, who had just triggered chengdi''s thunder robbery.


    "This son can''t be left!"


    Even more intense light broke out in the eyes of emperor Zhenhuang, and his intention of killing was rampant in his heart.


    The more evil Qin Yi behaves, the more serious his killing heart will be!


    Between him and Qin Yi, between the emperor Zhenhuang and the emperor Buluo, there has been an endless situation.


    How can such an evil enemy be allowed to grow?


    If it is not impossible to intervene in the thunder robbery, at this time, he has already been unable to resist, and fiercely attacks Qin Yi.


    Even so, Emperor Zhenhuang decided to kill Qin Yi when he was weak!


    Of course, if Qin Yi was killed by thunder, it would be the best.


    All in all.


    Today, this son must die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "Boom


    The thunder is vast, just like a piece of Wang, the ocean is surging.


    Countless thunders beat in the thunder sea, like countless dragon in the rolling, with the overwhelming trend.


    The dense electric light poured down like a thunderstorm!


    One after another, the thunder fell from the thunder cloud and broke through the void of thousands of miles in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s whole body is in full bloom, and he is like a god like a devil.


    Big hand Jizhang, smashed a drop of terror God thunder.


    Whether it is Taiyi God thunder, or Zixiao God thunder, are easily broken by Qin Yi.


    "Stab!"


    After being broken, shenlei turns into a series of tiny electric lights, beating inside and outside Qin Yi''s body, refining Qin Yi''s body and forcing out impurities hidden in his body.


    "Hum!"


    All over the body, countless orifices and acupoints are lit up.


    At that moment, Qin Yi''s muscles and bones, blood vessels, four limbs and a hundred skeletons were all shining and blooming.


    Among all the orifices, the towering palaces suddenly appear, and the gods of zunqiao point sit among them, chanting Sanskrit!


    The orifices and acupoints are full of gold, and the gods recite the Scriptures!


    The martial arts of heaven and man can enter the realm of eclosion only by opening the whole body''s orifices and refining their orifices.


    If opened, these orifices and acupoints gods can bless themselves and enhance their combat power.


    The stronger the acupoint spirit is, the stronger it is.


    In the end, the acupoint God can even be transformed into essence and become a real God!


    With the power of gods and blessing yourself, what terrible power can erupt!


    A thought of the sky, turn over the world.


    It''s only between movement and thought!


    "Hum!"


    While Qin Yi quenched his body, the gods around his body were absorbing thunder.


    Every absorption of a ray of thunder, the body shape of the gods in all orifices and acupoints will solidify one point.


    The boundless thunder in the thunder cloud is originally formed by the laws of heaven and earth. It has a strong effect on refining the body and spirit.


    The body and spirit of the emperor are immortal because of the baptism of thunder robbery!


    Again.


    The law of heaven and earth contained in thunder robbery is also of great benefit to the transformation of acupoint gods.


    Qin Yi''s physical body has reached the peak of the emperor, which is not inferior to the emperor''s third state of refining body.


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery has lost the effect of hammering on Qin Yi''s body.


    However, Qin Yi was able to use the force of thunder to forge the acupoints of the whole body to enhance his own strength in disguise.


    "Hum!"


    with the passage of time, the gods of all orifices and acupoints become more and more condensed and their precious appearance is solemn.


    Correspondingly, Qin Yi''s strength of Qi and strength became more and more powerful.


    "Boom


    In the body, the roar of blood, like hundreds of millions of rivers surging, burst out the power of terror.


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi just moved a little, the void was shaken and made a sound of unbearable crisp sound, as if it could be broken at any time!


    All hands and feet are full of divine power!


    To be specific, Qin Yi''s strength of Qi and strength has increased the power of five thousand dragons.


    Five thousand days of dragon power.


    That''s the power of half a real dragon. How amazing!


    After stepping into the imperial realm, most of those who want to make progress are based on ten thousand years. Even if they can''t advance for millions of years, there are not a few of them.


    In such a short period of time, Qin Yi has made such terrible progress. If we say it, I''m afraid it will break through the sky and shock the world of heaven and earth!


    Of course, it was under the thunder that Qin Yi made such great progress.


    With the help of thunder robbery, I am invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    In some people''s eyes, it is crisis, but in Qin Yi''s eyes it is chance!


    Whether it was the previous Fenshen ferry robbery, or the original ferry robbery, he regarded chengdi Leijie as an opportunity.


    If there is no baptism of thunder robbery, Qin Yi needs countless years of painstaking practice to solidify the body''s acupoints.


    We can only use water to grind Kung Fu, and gradually refine the acupoints and gods.


    The baptism of thunder robbery has saved Qin Yi at least thousands of years of hard work. This is not an opportunity. What is it?


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a thundercloud shook, and a more astonishing roar broke out.


    The great voice, like the road angry, and like the commander of heaven beating the ancient drum, call for thousands of troops!


    The next moment.


    A thunder god with a long sword in his hand stepped out of the thunder sea one after another, and instantly gathered into a large army.


    The long sword dances, cuts off the void!


    Just like the real heaven God army, it coagulates the unstoppable power of the myriad worlds, faces the front of the army, is invincible, and suppresses the eight wastelands!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a roar shook the sky.


    A huge thunder beast with vast breath separated the thunder sea and came.


    The giant beast is in the sky, blocking out the sun!


    The mighty pressure swept all over the world, rippling in the void, pounding people''s minds.


    Countless people only felt shivering and heartbroken.


    If they were to face such a terrible thunder robbery, they would be torn to pieces by the thunder if they did not breathe.


    Even if it is Tianjiao, who is ranked in the top ten candidates of the eastern border region, the same is true.


    The emperor to be strong is as weak as a mole ant in the face of such a thunder robbery!


    Each thunder god general, thunder beast, are comparable to a strong quasi emperor, extremely terrible.


    Join forces to surround and kill, even the emperor can suppress!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi was unafraid, roaring and fearless.


    How can you stop me!


    Qin Yi''s body does not move, five fingers slightly clenched, rolling Qi and blood instantly condensed in the right hand.


    At the next moment, the glittering and shining fist seal rises to the sky.


    One punch in the air!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky was shaken by the void, and the stars in the sky shook, and the infinite law howled.


    The power of one blow shakes the whole world and eight wastelands and shakes the heaven and earth!


    Countless creatures look, just like an ancient god, holding the magic fist, one fist to break the nine heaven!


    And then.


    Qin Yi turned into a golden pillar, which penetrated the thunder army at one stroke and blew out a blank road.


    Countless thunder gods will be smashed, and a giant thunder beast will be killed by life!


    In the hearts of countless strong men, only one thought remains.


    Invincible in vertical and horizontal directions, all armies make changes!


    What is invincible?


    Qin Yi''s strength at the moment is invincible.


    In front of Qin Yi, there is no one who can easily suppress the thunder god general and the thunder beast. They can be destroyed by turning their palms.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, he knocked out thousands of thunder gods.


    Although the number of thunder god generals and thunder beasts is huge, it is difficult to cause any injury to Qin Yi.


    At first glance, it seems that Qin Yi has an absolute advantage.


    The thunder of thunder robbery not only can''t hurt Qin Yi, but also becomes Qin Yi''s help to refine his body and refine his orifices.


    In this way, Qin Yi can basically ride out the thunder disaster.


    ��������


    Qin Yi is silent, more dignified.


    He killed countless thunder generals with one blow, and suddenly he said:


    "coming!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the rolling thunder sea changed again.


    "When!"


    One after another, the ancient palaces, which glitter with brilliance, suddenly appear in the thunder sea and stand tall.


    A stream of unimaginable pressure came out of it, shaking the sun and the moon.


    It seems that there is a powerful God sitting among them, casting a distant vision, overlooking Qin Yi lightly.


    The incarnation of the emperor!


    Come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    The clouds shake.


    In an instant, the hijacking cloud expanded hundreds of times, covering the chaos of millions of miles!


    Palace Palace, quietly suspended in the sea of thunder.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    The unspeakable terrible pressure spread out from the palace, sweeping across the eastern border, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Like a God, waking from a deep sleep.


    The boundless and mighty breath, such as the waterfall falls, shakes the heaven and earth!


    "Is this


    Countless strong people were frightened and shocked.


    "The mark of the great emperor!"


    Those who respect emperors such as Tianbao are dignified.


    The seal of the great emperor is a trace of imprint left on the road of heaven.


    If it is inspired by the great ways of heaven, it can form an entity, which can condense the incarnation of an emperor, and its combat power is comparable to that of the emperor!


    Before that, Qin Yi''s separation and Baiqi''s crossing of the robbery had attracted the emperor''s mark of Zhutian Avenue, and they fought hard for a long time to prove the emperor''s way.


    It is reasonable to draw the seal of the great emperor with the evil degree of Qin Yi.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A roar, thunder sea in a palace gate opened.


    A vague shadow, head of a god shining bell, step out, a foot under the sky.


    "Boom


    The overwhelming pressure dissipated, shaking thousands of miles of chaos, people can not help but kneel down on the ground.


    All people look at the shadow as if they are looking at a God who has a great influence on the world!


    It''s more than that.


    On the sea of thunder, many palace palaces were opened one after another.


    "Boom


    Chariots flying in the air.


    A shadow with a purple gold crown and a Taoist robe of yin and Yang, riding an ancient chariot, came.


    Nine dark rivers, lingering around the body, quietly flowing in the void, shaking the chaotic world.


    "Bang!"


    The sword is bright.


    Countless sword lights, merged into a sea of swords across the sky, boundless and boundless, suppressed the thunder robbery cloud sea in one fell swoop.


    One eye is like the shadow of the morning star, holding the magic sword in hand, stepping forward.


    The sun and the moon are hanging upside down!


    "Roar!"


    A roar.


    A demon tiger covered with scales, swallowing and spitting out vast magic Qi, leaped out of the thunder sea with open teeth and claws.


    The shadow of a giant body, stepping out of the devil tiger.


    Eyes glare, magic flame towering!


    ����


    A statue of virtual shadow, stepping out of the palace.


    Each empty shadow has a vast breath and oppresses the heaven. Its power is so terrible that it looks like a demon.


    Twelve!


    There are 12 incarnations of emperors, emerging from thunder robbery.


    "Step on it!"


    Many incarnations of emperors stepped forward together. The mighty pressure shook the heaven and earth and swept the four sides.


    A piece of void collapse, collapse, instant destruction!


    It''s just the pressure that shakes the chaos in millions of miles!


    Countless worlds in the storm, crumbling, like a candle in a rainy night, can be extinguished at any time!


    The air pressure is all over the world, and the sky is powerful!


    "Hiss! This Here, twelve emperors incarnate


    "The emperor did not fall, but he touched the mark of the twelve emperors. It was so terrible!"


    "The thunder robbery of not falling the emperor is already the thunder robbery of chengdi, the top demon in the central boundary area!"


    Many strong men in eastern Xinjiang raised their eyes and exclaimed in succession.


    With the "Taichu Prince" and Baiqi, they successively knocked at the imperial pass, and attracted emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery and successfully entered the imperial realm.


    The information about Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is also known by many powerful people.


    Twelve great emperor''s mark, twelve emperor incarnation!


    This should be regarded as the most terrible thunder robbery of emperor Cheng.


    Even in the central realm, there are few demons that can arouse!


    Only by the recognition of the Heaven Road, the top evil spirits can be aroused!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Boom


    The incarnation of twelve emperors stands still on the sea of thunder.


    "Hoo!"


    A breath and a breath, rolling up a storm all over the sky.


    Numerous chaotic essence Qi converged towards many incarnations of the emperor, and instantly integrated into the body of the emperor.


    The body shape of the incarnation of a venerable emperor also became more and more bright.


    The big clock roared.


    The sword is sonorous.


    The tiger roared.


    ����


    Every incarnation of the emperor radiates the vast and mighty pressure, just like a god!


    "The twelve emperors incarnate, but they are the incarnations of the twelve emperors!"


    "Compared with the eternal thunder robbery, the thunder robbery of the emperor is already comparable.


    Not weaker than the demons of the central realm


    Many emperors also marveled at the horror of thunder robbery.


    A few months ago, the "Taichu Prince" triggered the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng, and also the incarnation of twelve emperors.


    The "Taichu Prince" paid countless costs to protect himself with a high-level talisman and a high-level fighting weapon.


    Only when the great emperor of Taichu defended the road, could he survive the thunder disaster.


    Today, Qin Yi also triggered such a terrible thunder robbery. I don''t know how likely it is to survive the thunder robbery?


    "No, it''s not the same..."


    The girl in the palace skirt shook her head, showing a rare look of surprise.


    The emperor, who came from the central boundary, lost his sense of propriety for the first time and was shocked by Qin Yi''s thunder robbery.


    "Is this the terror of the world?


    So many immortals have been born one after another. Even these monsters, which are proud of the heaven, can also be bred! "


    Palace skirt girl''s eyes blurred, looking at Qin Yi in thunder robbery, mumbling to herself.


    The emperors of eastern Xinjiang did not understand the differences, but she was the most clear.


    Qin Yi''s thunder robbery is not at the same level as the thunder robbery triggered by the "Taichu Prince"!


    In fact, the thunder robbery of the "Taichu Prince" only touched the mark of the great emperor of the Nine Emperors!


    The incarnations of the other three emperors were not evolved from the mark of the great emperor, but were the incarnations of gods and beasts directly transformed by thunder robbery.


    It seems that the difference is not big, but in fact it is very different!


    Whether or not the great emperor''s imprint is triggered by the heavenly way or not and becomes the incarnation of the emperor, the meaning of which is completely different!


    The incarnation of Nine Emperors and the incarnation of three deities may be no different from the incarnation of twelve emperors in terms of combat effectiveness.


    But.


    The number of incarnations of emperors represents the recognition of Zhutian Avenue!


    "In the world of heaven and earth, only peerless demons can arouse the mark of the great emperor.


    And the number of the great emperor''s mark represents his evil degree! "


    The palace skirt woman has a dignified face.


    The appearance of the incarnation of the twelve emperors means that Qin Yi is the most evil god in the world!


    True, by the Heaven Road any peerless evil spirit!


    In the central realm, there are very few demons at this level!


    There is no one in the hundreds or even thousands of centuries. It is the pride of heaven.


    In the end, as long as they don''t fall, most of them have to prove false immortals!


    What is false immortal?


    The respect of the heaven and the world is the immortal heaven!


    The existence of this kind of level is the supreme existence which stands on the top of the universe in the true sense.


    Stamp a foot, can shake the whole world of heaven!


    Even if the emperor is regarded as a God by hundreds of millions of creatures, he is just like a mole ant in front of the virtual immortal!


    Tianjiao, who has the potential to testify to heaven, will be sought after by countless forces, including all the heavenly deities and the Jidao deities.


    Even Xuxian Tianzun will show up and put it into the gate wall!


    After all, a heavenly statue represents the rise and prosperity of the holy land of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    God.


    For one of the sacred places of heaven, it is not only the inside story, but also the white jade pillar holding the sky, as well as the purple gold beam for erecting the sea.


    What''s more, the key to the prosperity of the holy land of heaven!


    Only by sitting on the Xuxian Tianzun can it be called the holy land of heaven!


    It is listed in the dynasties of gods and gods, and stands in the forest of Jidao deities.


    And every Tianjiao who draws the mark of the twelve great emperors is called xiaotianzun in the universe.


    No matter where the power, such evil spirits, will be regarded as the most precious, ranked in the pro biography, countless strong, for its protection!


    Just wait for it to grow up, for their own power, add a heaven.


    Such a monster can''t be overemphasized!


    Of course, not all the demons can eventually grow up to be virtual immortals, and there are some who fall in the middle.


    However, there is no doubt that those who have this talent have much more hope to achieve the heavenly dignity than the ordinary practitioners.


    No matter how bad it is, you can finally become a giant of the heavens!


    In the eyes of the maiden, Qin Yi is one of these demons, which is expected to achieve the heavenly dignity.


    She was shocked and lost in her mind.


    To her, a God, no, a little God, are all great people that can''t be expected.


    As long as Qin Yi is willing to join a sect of Jidao Shinto, he can become a disciple of Jidao Shinto.


    Or, the prince of the gods!


    Jidao Pro Chuan, the prince of shenchao, this is even her family miss also want to look forward to the strong existence.


    If you are in the clan, even the elders and heads of the clan should be treated with caution and dare not to be despised.


    "But the thunder robbery is too terrible!"


    Palace skirt woman Liu eyebrow light frown, some doubts.


    In her perception, this chengdi thunder robbery, some too terrible!


    In general, Tianjiao draws the mark of the great emperor, and the incarnation of the emperor is comparable to the supreme one who has just stepped into the realm of the emperor or the emperor.


    At the top of heaven, it is the supreme of the two realms.


    However, the power fluctuation of the emperor incarnated by this thunder robbery is comparable to that of a third realm!


    Moreover, such incarnations of the emperor are not one or two, nor three or four, but twelve!


    The Twelve Supreme masters of the third state, even she, will feel tricky.


    You know, it''s not a cat or a dog.


    Each of them can be compared to overlooking one realm, and the third realm is the most important one in the eastern border area.


    Perhaps, it can''t be compared with the giants of the heavens, and even less than that of the virtual immortal, but it''s not a small person.


    For example, the entire eastern border region is not necessarily able to gather Twelve Supreme masters of the third realm.


    No.


    It''s not that we can''t make enough, but we can''t do it at all!


    Most of the emperors in the eastern border region stayed in the first and second realms of emperor, and few of them entered the three realms of emperor!


    That is to say, if you take the "Zhenhuang emperor" and other supreme beings into the fourth realm, these twelve emperors will be incarnated, and they will be able to sweep across the eastern frontier.


    And this kind of power is only to surround and kill a quasi emperor who has just passed the robbery.


    "No chance of winning!"


    The skirt woman shook her head and sighed.


    She is very clear, such a power, far from a quasi emperor can block.


    No matter how evil, it is impossible to resist such a terrible force!


    Besides, on this side, there is a venerable emperor of eastern Xinjiang who is covetous and covetous to attack Qin Yi!


    Even if Qin Yi narrowly survived the thunder disaster, it would be hard to resist a Supreme Master of the fourth realm and dozens of emperors.


    Thunder robbery, human robbery!


    Double robbery is coming, we must kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    The Void.


    Desolate and lonely.


    The vast thunderstorm clouds, covering the sky and blocking the sun, are surging like the sea.


    A palace in the sea of thunder ups and downs, the door opened!


    Twelve emperor''s shadow, all around the body lingering bright, standing on the boundless thunder sea, overlooking the sun and moon.


    There is no sadness or joy in the eyes.


    "Boom


    A stream of unimaginable terrible breath swept through the chaos, shaking the sun and the moon.


    Like twelve gods, rising from chaos!


    These incarnations of emperors all come from the emperors of eastern Xinjiang in ancient times, and each incarnation is at least a giant of the heavens.


    In the past years, they were the giants who dominated the eastern frontier and left their footprints on the roads of the heavens.


    Today.


    The road of the heaven draws the seal of the road, and condenses into the incarnation of the emperor.


    Just for killing Qin Yi!


    Thunder robbery, nominally, is the honing of all the heavenly roads.


    Having said that, how can the thunder robberies that many would-be emperors fear just sharpen them?


    The highest Road, merciless and indifferent!


    There are mole ants under Zhutian Avenue, and there is no possibility of keeping hands on someone.


    Since the thunder robbery has been brought down, Qin Yi has only two endings left.


    On the one hand, the robbery was successful.


    Break through the imperial pass and enter the imperial realm directly!


    In both cases, the robbery failed.


    The most likely reason for Qin Yi''s failure is that he was bombed into fly ash by Emperor Cheng''s thunder and fell on the spot!


    Emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery may have a chance of life, but such a terrible thunder robbery is no less than the thunder punishment for destroying the world!


    Qin Yi has no backhand. He can''t survive the thunder robbery. Where is the possibility of survival?


    "Terror! What a horror


    Even the many emperors in the eastern frontier who were watching from afar could not help but be surprised.


    Such a terrible thunder robbery is countless times more terrifying than that triggered by the "eternal emperor".


    Many emperors have good eyesight, and gongskirt women can see the clues. How can they not see the difference between the thunder robberies that Qin Yi had crossed?


    These twelve emperors incarnate, each of which is comparable to the supreme of the third realm.


    What a terrible force is this?


    With a single blow, we can smash and even shake the world.


    Moreover, the incarnations of these emperors originated from the giants of the heavens, and their power essence is high.


    One point of strength can give play to the power of three points, even four points!


    Combat power is far more than the three realms of the emperor!


    Under such great power, Qin Yi has no possibility to survive the thunder disaster!


    "Emperor!"


    Luo Houji''s eyes are dignified and worried.


    The incarnation of the twelve emperors, even in the face of this power, is not likely to take much advantage.


    How can the emperor''s third incarnation be compared?


    Your majesty, you can''t have an accident!


    "Boom


    At this time, the twelve emperors incarnated and stepped forward together.


    The breath of vastness and terror poured out in ten directions, and the supreme imperial power was majestic and mighty, shaking the heaven and the world.


    The void collapses and is shattered by the breath!


    One side of the world is broken, in front of this rolling trend, they are as fragile as thin paper.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, Qin Yi was shaken to fly out, blood spilled all over the chaos.


    Just the pressure, Qin Yi can not bear, was shocked by the pressure in the mouth, almost seriously injured!


    "It''s a pity..."


    Many emperors shook their heads.


    At this time, as long as the discerning eye can see, Qin Yi is not the opponent of the incarnation of the twelve emperors.


    Can''t resist the threat, let alone survive the thunder disaster?


    This is different from that when the "Taichu Prince" passed through the robbery, even if the "Taichu Prince" held a high-level fighting tool, he could not survive the thunder robbery!


    There''s no chance of winning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    The emperor''s high-level weapon.


    Power terror.


    However, the power of the emperor''s high-level Warcraft depends on the existence of the emperor''s weapon.


    To control the existence of imperial weapons, the stronger the cultivation, the more terrifying the power of imperial weapons.


    If it is in the hands of the supreme one of the six realms of the emperor, he will be able to wake up completely, comparable to a giant of the heavens!


    On the contrary, the weaker the cultivation, the weaker the power of imperial weapons.


    How much power can Qin Yi bring into play his high-level weapons?


    Moreover, this emperor is not necessarily able to sit on a high-level imperial weapon.


    You know, a piece of high-level war equipment of imperial products, even some of the Titans will be hot eyed.


    Who will not be moved by the immortal stove in the hands of the "eternal great emperor" and the four highest places in the eastern frontier?


    If it were not for the treasures left over by the seven prison Valley, they would not want to create any more troubles.


    I''m afraid these people have been fighting against the "eternal emperor" for a long time!


    "It seems that there is no need for the emperor to make any more moves."


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" chuckled.


    When Qin Yi''s thunder robbery called for the incarnation of the twelve emperors, even he was shocked.


    He followed his father''s practice since he was a child, and he has traveled many times to the central realm. How can he not understand the significance.


    Little god!


    This does not fall into the emperor, has the posture of achieving heaven!


    How amazing!


    Such a terrible evil has become an opponent. If he does not die, how can he be at ease?


    However, it seems that there is no need for him to take any more actions. Qin Yi can not survive the thunder disaster alone.


    Of course, Emperor Zhenhuang didn''t take it lightly. His whole body of magic power was rolling and moving, but he was not attracted.


    Once it breaks out, it is a world shaking blow!


    "Zhenhuang emperor" has heard too many stories about such evils, and is desperate to turn the tables.


    Life comes from death. It''s common for such evil spirits.


    If you are not careful, you will let these demons find a chance of life from the situation of death and turn the tables against the heaven!


    Emperor Zhenhuang did not intend to give Qin Yi any chance.


    If Qin Yi really escaped the thunder, it would be his "Zhenhuang emperor" strike!


    ����


    "It''s true that you can''t take any chances with such evil spirits. You must kill them."


    In the depths of chaos, the expression of "flame God" is extremely cold.


    What is the strong?


    The heart is as firm as iron, without the slightest fluke.


    Don''t look up to anyone, nor look down on anyone.


    One shot, that is to kill!


    ��������


    On one side, the blue robed youth was silent, calm and indifferent.


    However, his eyes flash from time to time to kill the intention, will this one''s inner thoughts, all the number exposed.


    Such a demon, even if it is him, has the intention to kill!


    ����


    Back to thunder.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi coughs gently, a little bit of red blood dripping.


    However, he always looked very indifferent, as if he was not injured in general:


    "it is true that..."


    In fact, he had expected all this for a long time.


    He had been prepared for the terror of thunder robbery.


    "Bah, shameless!"


    At this time, the system suddenly opened its mouth and swore in the bottom of my heart.


    ��������


    Qin Yi''s face is stiff, and his face is chatty.


    Cough.


    Well, it''s not that Qin Yi had expected it, but that the system reminded Qin Yi of it before the robbery.


    The thunder robbery he will face is extraordinary!


    Even, it may be the most terrifying thunder robbery of emperor Cheng in the universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    According to the system, the reason why thunder robbery is so terrible is still Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s separation, "eternal great emperor" Bai Jing once passed through a thunderstorm and stepped into the imperial realm.


    If Qin Yi''s father provokes thunder robbery again, it is equivalent to the second time that emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is triggered!


    This time, the power of the thunder robbery will soar!


    Before that, there was no such wonderful flower as Qin Yi in the world of heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, even if one cultivator triggers thunder robbery, it is also the original one to induce emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    Has there ever been a person who first let him go through the robbery?


    After I became emperor, I fed myself back, and my body would naturally degenerate and step into the realm of emperor.


    For example, Qin Yi''s separation first stepped into the realm of the emperor. If I didn''t get the feedback, I couldn''t step into the realm of the emperor.


    What''s more, the separation is strong and the original is weak. It is very likely that the separation will turn into the main body, and no one will do so.


    That is to say, Qin Yi, relying on the system to suppress the origin of the spirit and soul, and there is no possibility of turning away from the guest as the main body.


    For others, the body has long been dominant, become the Lord!


    In any case, Qin Yi himself once again took the thunder robbery, which was equivalent to his second triggering thunder robbery.


    The main road of heaven, direct to the origin!


    The supernatural power of incarnation outside the body may be concealed from many emperors.


    However, in the eyes of Zhu Tian Dao, Qin Yi was the second time to cross the river. Therefore, the power of thunder was more than 100 times higher.


    Otherwise, even if it is a small God in the central boundary, it is impossible to trigger such a terrible thunder robbery!


    In other words, Qin Yi''s thunder robbery is unique in all the worlds of heaven and earth.


    "I''ve been robbed twice. Blame me?"


    When Qin Yi heard the news, she was confused.


    Even trying to hammer the system down.


    Why?


    He will encounter these things, not because of his own broken system.


    If it wasn''t for his own broken system, which issued system tasks to tempt him, he wouldn''t let the avatar cross the loot first and step into the emperor''s realm first.


    It is hoped that with the help of the realm of the emperor, he can help himself to understand the "principles of the emperor" and step into the extreme state of the three quasi emperors.


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    "Ding! The system can not lure the host, there is no matter, the system will never admit


    So is the system.


    However, Qin Yi heard schadenfreude from the systematic discourse.


    He was sure that his broken system was intentional!


    If it''s not the right time, he will tell his broken system and say, "shake up your husband, bah, master program!


    Who''s system, like its own system, is happy to pit its own host.


    "Boom


    Thinking about it.


    Twelve emperors incarnate, and one of them suddenly moves.


    The vast breath, overwhelming pressure.


    The void of Taoism is broken, and the square world collapses!


    This is the incarnation of an emperor. On top of his head is a divine bell engraved with countless divine patterns and shining brilliantly.


    "When!"


    The light vibration of God''s bell shakes the chaos of thousands of miles.


    For a moment, a series of ripples in the void vibrated, setting off an endless storm, and the whole chaos was rumbling and shaking!


    The bell rings all over the world, and the Star River shakes!


    It is worthy of being the incarnation of the emperor of the titans of the sky. When you do it, you will be shocked!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyes a sink, quickly cut off the heart of the miscellaneous thoughts, face the thunder robbery.


    Such a dangerous situation, he can not tolerate a little contempt!


    No matter why the thunder robbery becomes so terrible, now for him, there is only one option left for him to break the thunder robbery.


    And.


    This robbery, only war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Chaos.


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and looked at the incarnation of the twelve emperors.


    The eyes are indifferent, there is not a trace of fear, the deep eyes, only hot war.


    Just for a moment.


    His whole body''s magic power is surging, and his Qi and blood are boiling, as if he were burning like a mass of light!


    As bright as the sun, shine on the eternal sky!


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s essence, Qi and spirit seem to be in one, and the power of the three extreme states is also one.


    The intention of war comes through the body, and it has the potential of swallowing the sky with Qi!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi held his head high and danced wildly with black hair.


    The twelve emperors of the Third Frontier may be invincible, and even the whole eastern frontier can be suppressed.


    But what, I have no fear!


    I am an emperor, will there be any fear in my heart?


    If you don''t fight, how can you say it''s impossible?


    One of my fists can sweep all over the sky, but also sweep away the thunder robbery. I can blow through the imperial pass for myself and enter into the emperor''s territory!


    "Crash!"


    Qi and blood in the body roll like rivers, lakes and seas.


    It is also like the real dragon whispering, howling, shaking the sun and the moon, and even overshadowing the roar of endless thunder.


    Qin Yi''s arm swings, all over the body orifices and acupoints burst out dazzling halo.


    Jincan''s Qi and blood are surging out of his body, which makes the chaos behind him a brilliant color!


    Qin Yi bathes in the golden splendor, just like a king stepping on the earth.


    Clench your fist.


    Step by step.


    ��


    Endless Qi and blood surging, the most powerful sense of domineering boxing, throughout time and space, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of chaos around the world.


    In a trance, a vast world emerged from behind Qin Yi.


    Endless mountains and rivers, ancient city towers, all the number of manifestation, as if a real world!


    There is a magnificent city like a giant beast, suppressing the whole world.


    On the city, a ferocious real dragon, roaring up to the sky, drooping down the vast force of Qi, to protect the city.


    As time goes by, the city is still.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the imperial city is towering!


    "This is..."


    Some powerful people who did not fall behind the imperial court suddenly exclaimed at the magnificent world behind Qin Yi.


    This side of the world, others may not know, but they are very clear, and even set foot on it!


    Heaven shines on the mainland!


    This is TIANYAO mainland, that city is not the imperial city!


    All of these are the evolution of Qin Yi''s fist meaning.


    "Fist to heaven!"


    Qin Yi slightly bows down, accumulates strength, and then blows out a fist.


    "Boom


    Then he saw the rolling power, crushing through the void, passing through the endless chaos, and encountering the incarnation of the emperor who was on top of the divine bell.


    Chaotic essence is constantly exploding and breaking, as if boiling!


    A million miles of chaos, instantly torn open, a huge gap across the sun and moon, everything was crushed.


    I am the emperor, one punch town heaven!


    Who will be the enemy?


    "Boom


    When countless creatures looked, they were immediately shocked by the will contained in them, and could not help but want to kneel down on the ground.


    For example, ants look up to the sky, subjects worship the emperor, believers face the gods!


    Respect its great shore, fear its most powerful!


    "Go


    Even, some of the emperors of eastern Xinjiang changed their looks, and quickly protected their own armies, far away from here.


    The power of Qin Yi''s fist is so powerful that even they will be shocked.


    Not to mention the strong ones under their command, if they are affected, only a wisp of residual wave is needed to crush all the strong ones under their command into powder.


    When it comes to the emperor level, one palm at will can kill a zunzhun emperor.


    As for Qin Yi, who is comparable to the emperor''s third realm, his terror is not to mention!


    With one blow, you are invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi''s whole body was as bright as a burning golden flame.


    Step by step, he stepped on the Jieyun Road, just like stepping on the road to the other side of the sky. His body was more and more bright, and the world behind him also moved with it.


    There are mountains and rivers in boxing, and there is a road at the foot!


    I am.


    This fist can suppress the heaven, but also shake the thunder robbery of chengdi!


    "Boom


    The strength of fist runs through chaos, and the great power penetrates the void.


    Point to the incarnation of the one who respects the emperor!


    "Hum!"


    That a head of God bell emperor virtual shadow, eyes light indifferent, slowly step out of the thunder sea.


    Right hand gently raised, five fingers Jizhang, a palm press.


    At that moment, thousands of miles of chaos were shaken!


    "Boom


    This palm, like a God''s hand, covers the sky.


    Under the pressure of great pressure, the endless chaotic essence is surging, setting off a surging chaotic storm.


    Random drop of a wisp of afterwave, can collapse a side of the world!


    "Touch!"


    The fists and palms hit each other, and the earth shaking roar broke out immediately.


    A stream of invisible ripples, from the place where the two collide, set off endless waves in the chaos.


    In the huge roar, the void is broken and chaos is broken!


    One side of the world was opened up in the chaos, which was immediately broken up and returned to chaos.


    However, in a flash, the destructive force of the collision shattered the world.


    To the emperor level, to open up a world, for them, that is the most simple thing.


    It''s a very simple thing to destroy a world!


    Even so, many emperors were shocked by the aftereffect of the collision between Qin Yi and the incarnation of the emperor.


    This is enough to hurt the emperor!


    Countless creatures can only shiver in this breath, just feel as if the sky is falling.


    Mind trembling!


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi''s body was shocked, and she vomited blood.


    The incarnation of the emperor is worthy to be derived from the Tao seal of the titans of the heavens, and his mastery of power is far better than that of him.


    In terms of his own strength, he is not inferior to the incarnation of the emperor, even better than the incarnation of the emperor.


    But in hand, he fell behind!


    This is precisely because Qin Yi''s mastery of his own power is far less than the incarnation of this emperor.


    Of course, this is also reasonable. The incarnation of the emperor comes from the giants of the heavens. With the seven levels of the emperor and the operation of the power, it can naturally produce more powerful powers.


    "War!"


    Qin Yi roared with a low voice, and his fighting spirit was not reduced.


    No matter how strong the incarnation of this emperor is, it is not invincible.


    Qin Yi clenched his right fist slightly and pinched a fist seal. Without speaking, he hit again.


    This fist is the same boxing as baquan, and it is also the boxing fight of the heaven. But this one is stronger than before!


    Better than the last punch!


    In the confrontation with the incarnation of the emperor, Qin Yi is also constantly changing, but also in a little bit stronger!


    Unlike the reincarnation of emperor, Qin Yi''s power is not unchangeable.


    Under the baptism of thunder robbery, Qin Yi is moving towards the imperial realm, and her own strength is also constantly increasing!


    One punch in the air, like a dragon!


    Qin Yi collided with the incarnation of the emperor with the God bell on his head, and the wave broke out.


    All the moves of baquan were used by Qin Yi to fight against the incarnation of emperor.


    From the beginning was steadily suppressed, to later, can compete with it, Qin Yi only used a few moves!


    Qin Yi''s progress speed, can be said to be fast to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "Bang!"


    It was another collision, and Qin Yi even blasted the incarnation of the emperor.


    For the first time, suppress the incarnation of the emperor!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s whole body is full of brilliance, like a long whale absorbing water, constantly absorbing the surrounding chaotic essence.


    Qin Yi''s body is strong. If he wants to transform into an emperor, he needs countless energy support.


    Only when the energy is enough, can Qin Yi continue to change.


    Until the completion of his transformation, step into the realm of the emperor!


    With the opportunity to fight with the incarnation of the emperor, he constantly metamorphosed and handed over his own power quickly.


    Fighting is the best way to grow up!


    Only in constant fighting can the warriors grow rapidly.


    As long as it goes on like this, it is a certainty that Qin Yi will step into the imperial realm.


    Clean up the lead, you can become emperor!


    "Damn it!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" scolded secretly, and his look was a little ugly.


    He would like to replace the incarnation of these emperors with his body and kill Qin Yi completely.


    Twelve incarnations of the emperor!


    There are twelve incarnations of the emperor in the third place!


    This power is enough to sweep away everything and kill the supreme of the three realms.


    As a result, Qin Yi was not able to do anything about it. Instead, it was to make it stronger.


    "Let''s all do it, these brainless fellows!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" looked at the incarnation of other emperors who had not done anything. He was speechless.


    At the present stage, the only emperor who deals with Qin Yi is the incarnation of the emperor with a god bell on his head.


    The rest of the incarnation of the emperor did not mean to move!


    If the twelve emperors incarnated, they would have smashed Qin Yi long ago. How could so many things happen.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that the incarnations of these emperors were only evolved from the thunder calamities of the heavens.


    After all, limited by the thunder of the heavens, although there is wisdom, it is not too high, far better than the incarnation that can not be divided by the Emperor himself.


    These incarnations of the emperor acted in accordance with the will of thunder robbery.


    Fortunately, in the ugly look of "Zhenhuang great emperor", the remaining incarnations of the emperor have also taken actions one after another.


    "Bang!"


    A sword.


    A sword light splits the sun and the moon and cuts off chaos.


    Hundreds of millions of sword light ups and downs, with the power of the mighty, suddenly cut down, seems to be able to cut off a big world!


    "When!"


    The bell rings all over the world.


    The deafening sound of the bell, concussion the universe, set off an unprecedented storm in the chaos.


    A divine bell is hanging in the air and is suppressed by Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    A big man with a huge axe in his hand, and an axe is a chopping one.


    This axe, straight take Qin Yi''s head!


    ����


    A person who respects the emperor incarnates and uses various means to suppress Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    The unimaginable waves spread out and shook the whole chaos.


    The essence of chaos is surging like Wang and Yang, entangled with numerous Tao principles, and shatters a square world.


    Heaven and earth, all seem to annihilate at this moment!


    Just the afterwave, we don''t know how many continents have been broken, how many creatures have been killed, and the world has been overturned!


    Just a blow, the chaos of millions of miles around, were shaking violently and making a sonorous vibration.


    As if it could be broken at any time!


    The twelve emperors of the three realms have joined hands to strike, not to mention the supreme one of the fourth, but also touched the threshold of the fourth realm!


    "Poof!"


    It''s just a touch.


    Qin Yi has been flying upside down and nearly smashed!


    Rising momentum, but also by birth pressure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi is half kneeling in chaos, coughing blood in his mouth.


    At the moment, his body was broken and his right arm was empty, which turned into fly ash in the collision.


    The shocking cracks are all over Qin Yi''s body. The whole person is like a delicate porcelain which is about to be broken!


    Just in the collision just now, in the absolute downwind!


    Almost by many incarnations of the emperor!


    If Qin Yi''s body was not strong enough to be comparable to the emperor of body refining, he would have been shocked into dust by the aftershocks and fell on the spot.


    And in front of him.


    Twelve incarnations of the emperor who haunt the infinite divine splendor stand with their feet in chaos and stand with negative hands.


    Just like a God who sits up for nine days!


    "Boom


    The mighty power fills the void and shakes the world.


    The breath of terror, in all directions, seems to burst the chaos.


    One side of the world, in the breath of crumbling!


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "The incarnation of these twelve emperors is really terrible."


    Countless creatures looked at the chaos in fear, trembling and suffocating.


    Diwei is like a prison!


    The twelve incarnations of the emperors join hands, and the breath alone may crush the supreme one of the two realms into a serious injury.


    The third level of the emperor is the highest, invincible!


    At this time, people did not think Qin Yi could survive the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng.


    In people''s eyes, Qin Yi is no more than a quasi emperor. How can he prevent such a terrible thunder robbery?


    Qin is strong enough to do this.


    If you were someone else, it would have been destroyed!


    "What a pity!"


    Some emperors of eastern Xinjiang shook their heads slightly, feeling sorry for Qin Yi.


    With Qin Yi''s fighting power, it is easy to achieve the emperor without triggering such a terrible thunder robbery.


    After all, with the quasi emperor''s realm, it can be compared with the supreme power of the three realms. What a monster!


    Ordinary thunder disaster can be easily passed through.


    However, in the face of such terrible thunder robbery, we can only be numb.


    Many will be killed by the power of the emperor!


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, it will end from then on!


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy to be a little God."


    The woman sighed.


    Little God.


    What a lofty status, every "little god" has the potential to become a God.


    If it is so easy to achieve, it will not be pursued by various forces in the central boundary region, regarded as a personal biography and devoted to training.


    Every time one appears, the whole central boundary will be shaken!


    Thinking of this, the palace skirt woman is more in awe of the "little Tianzun" who survived the thunder disaster in the central boundary classics.


    Originally, she was still puzzled about why the various forces were so fond of "little Tianzun".


    When she saw Qin Yi''s thunder robbery, she realized that it was the most normal thing for "little tianzuns" to be so popular.


    In the territory of quasi emperor, it is so powerful.


    After stepping into the realm of emperor, you can imagine how powerful it will be!


    It''s a pity that the emperor can''t survive the thunder disaster of chengdi, and he can''t step into the ranks of "little Tianzun".


    "Emperor!"


    Luo Houji was also in a great hurry and even wanted to make a move.


    This is the first time he has seen the emperor, showing such a decline.


    Different from the original, the emperor''s sub body "Taichu Prince" ferry robbery, this is the emperor''s original, different Xiaoke.


    If something happened to the emperor, it would be an earth shaking event!


    If Qin Yi points out the situation, to the whole does not fall the imperial dynasty, that is a bolt from the blue, is no different from the sky collapse!


    He even made up his mind to give up his body and rescue the emperor from thunder!


    He can die, but the emperor can''t!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    The sea of thunder billows.


    The thunder sea, which covers the sky, fills up the chaos of millions of miles.


    A series of violent thunder from the thunder sea, such as the curtain of the sky, will cover up the chaos of thousands of miles.


    And shine through the void!


    Thunder sea.


    The palace is suspended, and a statue is covered with the shadow of God''s glory, standing in front of the hall, just like the most powerful God and devil.


    "The emperor is so gifted that he can be robbed by the emperor?"


    The young man in blue is suspicious.


    Why don''t they from the seven prison Valley know little Tianzun?


    Their veneration was originally a "little god" who rose from the end of the day and went up against the heaven to achieve the position of heaven.


    Even before the seven prison valley was destroyed, there were two "little heavenly masters.".


    They have also seen these two "little heavenly masters" in court.


    Some of them are bold and ambitious, and they have the ambition to suppress the heaven; or they are outstanding, and the heart is indifferent to all things.


    How extraordinary that is!


    How can we not let them marvel at the fact that they have comparable qualifications?


    The boundary area of eastern Xinjiang is just a small pool, and it is impossible to raise a real dragon.


    Only the central boundary, which is vast and prosperous in martial arts, can produce such figures as "little Tianzun".


    Even though Qin Yi may have come from the dynasties of gods and gods, how could Qin Yi have the chance to grow into a real dragon in this small eastern frontier?


    There is no real dragon in shallow water.


    That''s why.


    What''s more, how could a homeless dog, who was beaten down by others and fled in a panic, have such a qualification.


    "Can this son master such power only when he finds the treasures left by him and has to respect his remains?"


    Blue robed youth''s eyes are gloomy and gloomy.


    This is the only way to explain this.


    Why is this son able to rise so quickly, can practice to this point, arouse the small heaven to rob.


    It is natural that a "little Heavenly Master" with the potential of heaven can be created by the supernatural means of the Heavenly Master.


    It''s not too much to have the most powerful power left by a celestial being.


    Even a word written by the Heavenly Master at will can be the source of Tao and has great power.


    If mortals get it, they will become emperors!


    It is not impossible for him to create a "little Heavenly Master". The only difference is whether the Heavenly Master is willing to pay such a high price.


    "How dare you take away your treasure!


    A mole ant dares to touch the treasure on the statue. It should be killed! "


    The blue robed youth''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light flickered.


    In the eyes of these two, the remains of the seven prison valley have long been in their pockets, and outsiders should not interfere.


    In order to preserve them, they have hidden for dozens of eras in the eastern frontier.


    As a result, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. How can they not be angry?


    "However, it seems that this son can''t survive the robbery of the little god!"


    The flame God''s eyes were indifferent, but it was the way.


    Judging from the current situation, Qin Yi has fallen into a dangerous situation and can''t stop the twelve emperors from joining hands.


    Become a "little god"?


    Joke!


    "Zhenhuang, you can''t say that. In case this son wins other treasures left by the venerable, such as Zun''s portable Tianzun utensils..."


    The young man in blue shook his head.


    "No way, heaven has its own tools and spirits. It can''t be driven by a quasi emperor!"


    "Fire God" immediately retorted.


    Tianzun''s weapon, which is forged by Tianzun himself, has unimaginable power.


    It''s not like the tool of God!


    With Qin Yi, we can''t let the heavenly power drive him.


    No way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    God''s vessel.


    Tianzun''s treasure is refined by Tianzun himself, with infinite power.


    No one can control it unless it is approved by heaven or subdued.


    Even if it is the emperor''s nine heavy half step Tianzun, can''t get the approval of the heavenly Zun, also can''t control the heavenly Zun.


    How can Qin Yi get the recognition of the heaven Zun ware?


    Of course, the flame God was not careless.


    If Qin Yi has captured the remains of zunshang, even if he can''t use his heavenly tools, there are other treasures on the statue.


    How can there be only one heavenly statue?


    Heaven''s talisman, Emperor''s products and weapons And so on, there is no shortage of such treasures.


    Apart from the treasures used to cut off his right arm at the beginning, Qin Yi did not use any other treasures.


    We have to guard against this!


    "Xuehuang, all the emperors are ready to fight. If this son survives the thunder disaster, he will be killed in one fell swoop!


    If you do not fall behind the emperor, the Supreme Master of the four realms, let me and Optimus fight to stop it.


    You must not let this son survive the thunder disaster


    Immediately, the flame God preached to the emperor Zhenhuang with his divinity.


    "Yes, father!"


    "True Emperor Huang" eyes a congealed, deep voice response.


    Then, "Zhenhuang emperor" was the voice of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    "Step on it!"


    There is no need to say much. The supreme one, such as Tongtian baozun, suddenly takes a step forward.


    Separated in the void, Qin Yi was firmly locked in.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    Dozens of unimaginable terrors broke out, sweeping the void and filling the chaos of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Around here, countless living creatures in the world feel heartbroken and shivering all over their bodies.


    Qi emperor''s power is not more than twenty.


    Even more than a few chips!


    After all, among the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, there is "Zhenhuang emperor" who has stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor.


    "Boom


    However, all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang were oppressed by Qin Yi with the breath of the incarnation of twelve emperors.


    How terrible is the oppression of dozens of emperors?


    At this moment, all the creatures who looked at this place were lucky to see this terrible sight.


    "Boom


    It''s like nine days of thunder, Jingtian roar burst out.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of empty space, instantly burst open, countless chaotic atmosphere was directly squeezed out, revealing a large vacuum.


    Whether it is the small thousand world, or the middle thousand world, under this pressure, they are all turned into powder!


    Even with the power of the heavenly way, it will not help!


    Even, some hidden in the void of the emperor to be strong, was affected by the pressure, dodge below, directly burst into a cloud of blood fog!


    Even the boundless thunder sea was shaken by the whole, as if to be scattered by the pressure.


    What is the pressure on heaven?


    This is it!


    ��������


    When it is, countless strong people look up, a dead silence.


    Everyone seemed to be scared to be silly. Their bodies and spirits were stiff, like clay sculptures.


    Just the pressure, it shattered hundreds of thousands of miles of chaos.


    Who can defeat such a force?


    Even the emperor of the second and third realm is just like a mole ant before this pressure.


    As for Qin Yi, it is more like a joke, in front of this force, vulnerable!


    "Qin Yi, hang your head and ambush me!"


    The eyes of "Zhenhuang emperor" are cold and cool, overlooking, indifferent and arrogant.


    It''s also time to send the emperor on his way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    The Void.


    There are more than 20 emperors who stand still and indifferent as gods.


    Or the golden light is bright, or the magic sun is hanging in the sky, or the Qi and blood is like a dragon Every one of them was as fierce as a demon.


    All hands and feet, lead to thousands of roars!


    "True Emperor Huang, true Emperor Huang!"


    "Tongtian Baoge, Tongtian baozun!"


    "Burning the sky Jiao clan, nine Jiao supreme!"


    ��������


    Countless creatures looked at chaos and struggled to read out the name of the reverent emperor.


    Among the many emperors present, each of them is a well-known existence in the eastern frontier, standing at the peak of eastern Xinjiang.


    Stamp one''s foot at will, and the whole eastern frontier will tremble three times!


    The emperor is like a real dragon in the sky, standing high above the nine clouds!


    Even now, an emperor is a big man overlooking the star river. One person can suppress one big world.


    What''s more, more than 20 emperors?


    With the incarnation of the twelve emperors, that is, the combat power of more than thirty empires is enough to sweep all the heavens.


    any existence in front of it will be torn to pieces!


    Qin Yi, on the other hand, has only one person.


    All the results seem to be clear at a glance!


    "It''s over


    Do not fall on the side of the imperial court, many powerful people closed their eyes in despair, the heart incomparable sadness.


    They lost the bet!


    The imperial court is going to be defeated or even destroyed.


    The emperor is going to die, how can the emperor continue to exist?


    In such a situation, even if many emperors who did not leave the imperial court arrived, it would not help.


    How many worshippers would you like if you didn''t fall into the imperial court?


    How can we block so many worshippers?


    "Emperor!"


    Luo Houji all bite teeth, a hand to launch.


    In an instant, he pushed the world protected by himself to hundreds of thousands of chaotic roads.


    "Hum!"


    Then, Luo Hou Ji''s whole body was brilliant, and the infinite evil spirit turned into a real dragon, lingering around.


    His eyes are full of brilliance and penetrating into the sky.


    Resolute face, only firm, not a trace of fear.


    That is the calm to die!


    Luo Hou Jidu was so surprised that he intended to die with his body and give up his own body to save the emperor from this inevitable situation.


    This is the loyalty Luo Hou Ji Du has always maintained.


    In the past years, when the three religions fought, he could die generously for the interception.


    Today, can also be the emperor, abandon this body, in exchange for the emperor''s life!


    However, when Luo Hou Ji was ready to make a move, Qin Yi, who had been silent for a long time, finally raised his eyes.


    That vision, let everybody one Leng.


    Black and white eyes, no sad no joy, people can not see a trace of emotional fluctuations, calm as water.


    "Do you think you can kill me in this way?"


    Qin Yi slowly stood upright and looked at the emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    It''s like someone in crisis, not him.


    "Qin Yi, if you still have any cards, make them all. Otherwise, you will die today."


    "True Emperor Huang" eyebrows a pick, eyes light is still so indifferent.


    Like his father, he also speculated that Qin Yi might have the treasure of the seven prison Valley as a base card.


    But he didn''t care.


    Just a quasi emperor, even if he has the treasures left by the emperor, how much power can he exert?


    More than 30 emperors are enough to suppress everything and destroy all their dependence.


    One effort to break the magic!


    When the strength reaches the crushing degree, how can you fear any treasure!


    "Is it?"


    Qin Yi looked directly at "Zhenhuang emperor" with dim eyes and said: "well, you can have a look!"


    The next moment.


    Qin Yi''s whole body is blooming with infinite brilliance. The Qi and blood in his body is like the smoke of essence, rising from the sky and spreading out chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "Boom


    Gold is flowing.


    Qin Yi''s body cavity burst out bright brilliance, and the roar of hundreds of millions of dragons resounded through the sky.


    However, it is more important to sit on one of the acupoints.


    "Hum!"


    Jinhui soared upward, soaked in the frost, stretching for several times.


    The whole chaos seems to be dyed into a piece of golden can, the sky can not be seen, the world can not be seen, the only piece of gold can.


    Such as darkness enveloping the night, thousands of miles of chaos, all covered by the bright golden glow, the only color of heaven and earth!


    Even the boundless thunder sea is covered with gold and dyed golden yellow.


    "Shua!"


    The venerable God of orifices and acupoints suddenly leaped into the sky with temples of orifices.


    Then, burst out the bright light of God, like a high hanging stars.


    God only changes stars!


    At this moment, the innumerable orifices around Qin Yi turned into dazzling stars all over the sky.


    There are stars in the night, and the golden sky also has stars hanging high!


    Qin Yi bathed in the golden splendor, as if cast a body of God armor, if a towering nine heaven, overlooking the eight wasteland fairy king!


    Only a wisp of breath escapes, is full of chaos.


    It has shaken the heaven and earth, suppressed Wandao, and swept all over the world.


    Many emperors in the eastern border region were also stunned and felt a vast force of oppression.


    Moreover, in their perception, Qin Yi''s breath is still soaring.


    Just like a sleeping ancient god and devil, slowly waking up!


    "Well?"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" was in doubt, and his heart was filled with uneasiness for no reason.


    But before he could speak, Qin Yi spoke again. This time, there were only two short words:


    "Hualong!"


    In an instant, the sound boomed and spread all over the world, shaking the sky.


    Like a real dragon, like a god roaring!


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi''s body moved slightly, and his back was rhythmic.


    "Roar!"


    A distant song of the dragon.


    If you look at it again, Qin Yi has already turned into a real golden dragon that shakes the heaven and earth. It rises from the sky and bursts out with brilliance.


    As the first day of ascension, like a waterfall of brilliance!


    The vast Qi and blood rolling, thousands of miles of chaos will shake, the boundless void is broken, the world fell!


    That moment.


    In the chaos, there is a king less, and a golden dragon that spans thousands of miles!


    In the vast sea of clouds gathered together, it looms.


    Dragon Travel nine days, gather cloud sea, in order to cover its body!


    "What!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" was shocked and looked extremely shocked.


    At this time, how did he not know that the emperor who did not fall had the blood of the real dragon family.


    Moreover, the concentration of his blood vessels is far beyond his imagination.


    Even, give him a kind of suppression from the origin of life!


    If mortals face the gods directly, such suppression comes from the spirit and blood.


    You should know that he is a member of Zhenhuang family, with the blood of Zhenhuang family.


    Zhenlong and Zhenhuang are the same clan of gods and beasts in the sky. They are the top races with the same blood level.


    Even if Qin Yi had the blood of a real dragon, he could not feel oppressed.


    "Unless..."


    The pupil of emperor Zhenhuang shrank and he thought of a possibility.


    As long as he thought of this possibility, he felt shivering, and felt as if his spirit was about to split.


    "This is my card. What do you think?"


    At this time, Qin Yi opened her eyes like the sun and the moon and opened her mouth.


    "Ancestral dragon blood!"


    On hearing this, the emperor Zhenhuang trembled all over and murmured in a dreamy voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "Roar!"


    The deep sound of the dragon''s chant spread in an instant.


    This sound shakes all the heaven and earth, and the stars are swaying by it. All of them are shaken by the great sound of dragon chanting!


    Up to jiuxiao above, down to the Jiuyou abyss, countless strong all look at.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at it in disbelief.


    Only to see, a vertical and horizontal do not know how many, the size of the unimaginable nine day dragon, roaming the sea of clouds.


    Noble!


    Supreme!


    Terror!


    The scales of the size of a grinding plate are suffused with a faint halo, as if to explain the immortal mystery between heaven and earth.


    The stars of the orifices and acupoints can''t hide the bright and dazzling light!


    Full of stars, willing to be a supporting role!


    "Boom


    The real dragon moves gently.


    The vast breath sweeping the sun and moon seems to be able to crush the ages and overturn the chaos of the world. It is extremely terrifying.


    Every move stirs up the chaos!


    "Ancestral dragon blood..."


    "Zhenhuang emperor" looks at Qin Yi with a look of dejected expression, which sets off a huge wave in his heart.


    How could Qin Yi have ancestral blood?


    This is totally out of the ordinary sense!


    "Zhenhuang emperor" can''t figure out why Qin Yi has the most noble blood among the heaven and the world!


    What is the ancestral dragon blood?


    The blood source of the real dragon family is the blood of the ancestor dragon, which is the first true dragon in the world of heaven and earth.


    The blood of all the members of the real dragon clan in the myriad realms is derived from the ancestral dragon''s blood.


    For example, the blood of Zhenhuang clan comes from ancestral Phoenix blood, while that of Zhenlong clan comes from ancestral dragon blood!


    The source of a family''s blood can be called ancestral vein!


    Only the blood of ZuLong and zuhuang will make him feel oppressed by blood.


    "It''s impossible, impossible. ZuLong has disappeared from the universe as early as countless eras ago.


    The whole real dragon clan has not passed down any ancestral blood for countless years. How could this son have the ancestral dragon blood? "


    "True Emperor Huang" was as deep as water, so he didn''t want to believe it.


    How noble is the ancestral dragon''s blood. There are few blood vessels that can come out of its right.


    Even the ancestral veins of ancestral animals, such as zuhuang blood, huntian original monkey blood, Kunpeng ancestral vein, can be compared with them.


    Qin Yi, in his eyes, is just a dog who lost his family from the central boundary and escaped from the eastern frontier.


    It is impossible and should not have ancestral blood!


    How could Qin Yi be forced to flee the central boundary by his ancestors?


    What''s more, with his ancestral blood, how could Qin Yi not be emperor yet!


    With the blood of the common people of Zhenlong, one can enter the realm of the emperor and testify to the supreme.


    What''s more, what about the ancestral dragon''s blood?


    No.


    No.


    "If you look at the longevity wheel, you can see that this son is only in his thirties."


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" suddenly changed his face and reacted.


    In his thirties, Qin Yi is equivalent to a newborn dragon in terms of longevity of the real dragon family.


    It is reasonable that there is still a distance of 18000 miles from adulthood.


    In other words, Qin Yi''s ancestral blood.


    It''s true!


    "This..."


    At this point, "emperor Zhenhuang" felt only a shudder.


    The terror of ancestral dragon blood can be seen from the real dragon clan.


    By relying on their own blood, Zhenlong can become a force of their own, which can be compared with other gods and Jidao religions.


    It can be imagined that the origin of the blood of the real dragon clan, the ancestral dragon blood will be how terrible!


    In the perception of "Zhenhuang emperor", Qin Yi''s breath has been soaring, and has crossed the middle, late and peak of the third level


    Even, across the pass, touch the fourth realm of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Jin Hui''s exhibition.


    The stars are high.


    The light of countless stars gradually faded down.


    "Hum!"


    In chaos.


    With Qin Yi breathing and inhaling, countless chaotic essence Qi, carrying the star essence, integrated into Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is aware of the power surging to the extreme in his body.


    This time, he used the killing point to purify his blood vein concentration to the level comparable to that of ZuLong.


    This is the first time that Qin Yi used his ancestral blood, and his power was far beyond Qin Yi''s expectation at the beginning!


    Once used, it has already turned into a dragon.


    The blood of the real dragon can make Qin Yi become the real dragon, and the ancestral dragon blood can also make Qin Yi become the dragon!


    What''s more, the dragon that Qin Yi transformed at the moment is the ancestor dragon!


    It was only at this moment that he understood the horror of ZuLong''s blood and what terrible power it contained.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi lowered his huge eyes and gazed at emperor Zhenhuang and other emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    This is what indifferent eyes.


    Secluded eyes, cold and deep, no sadness and no joy, only the light of killing is intended to slowly condense at the bottom of the eye!


    A chill came from the hearts of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    At the next moment, Qin Yiyou said:


    "when I become emperor, I will kill you!"


    The faint voice, resounding through the chaotic world, shakes the heaven and earth, and also shakes the minds of many emperors.


    Ten thousand worlds for sound shock, all emperors for sound fear!


    At the same time, ZuLong''s claw, the giant dragon''s claw, suddenly dashed into the boundless thunder sea!


    this claw broke the wind and thunder all over the sky and shook the ancient time and space.


    The mighty power directly runs through the endless universe, crushing the void of thousands of miles, and pressing on many incarnations of emperors.


    "No, let''s go!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" was startled, hissing and dancing.


    At this time, he also ignored the influence of thunder robbery and launched a powerful attack on Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    The endless fire of the true Phoenix falls down and is extremely hot. It burns the emptiness around it directly.


    The terrible heat, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, also gives people a feeling that the spirits are going to melt.


    "Let''s go!"


    Needless to say, the emperors of eastern Xinjiang also made bold moves.


    The emperor''s breath flourished, and the emperors of eastern Xinjiang used their own means to submerge Qin Yi''s place.


    An emperor with a huge axe in his hand, his black hair was flying, and he was able to kill a thousand people.


    An emperor holding a sword, a sword cut down, drawing a chaotic river.


    An emperor shakes the God clock, and the stars in the sky are swaying for it.


    ����


    A venerable emperor''s hand, in an instant, the earth shaking, chaos set off a huge wave!


    Countless creatures only feel that the mighty power has swept through the chaos, and the chaos is roaring for hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, it is too late.


    Qin Yi''s claw was destroyed, covering all the incarnations of emperors and then falling down gently.


    "Bang!"


    The boundless thunder sea is broken, the palace collapses, the army annihilates, and the giant beast disappears.


    An incarnation of the emperor, which evolved from respecting the thunder robbery, was also shot out with one hand. In the end, the whole thunder robbery disappeared.


    Then, Qin Yikou swallowed up all the attacks of emperor Zhenhuang and other emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    ZuLong.


    One mouth, can eat hundreds of millions of creatures, can swallow up thousands, can absorb the endless world!


    The attack of swallowing many emperors is only in one thought.


    That moment.


    The whole chaos was quiet, and everyone seemed to be scared to be stupid, just like clay sculpture.


    Qin Yi is the only one left. He is proud and chaotic. He is as bright as an immortal and as invincible as a demon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    The twelve emperors incarnate and perish.


    Thunder robbery, broken!


    The attacks of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang were also devoured by Qin Yi, which failed to hurt Qin Yi at all.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar.


    The boundless sound waves are surging, setting off an endless tide.


    Countless essence, like a long dragon, did not enter Qin Yi''s body, and all the orifices and acupoints bloomed with brilliant light.


    Vaguely, this piece of chaos is illuminated by golden light!


    After breaking the thunder disaster, Qin Yi''s body is far away from the Immortal Emperor''s body, leaving only one foot in front of the door, which can be broken at any time.


    "Boo!"


    Finally.


    In a light sound, the last pass is easily broken by Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    A stream of blood rushes through the body and runs through all four limbs.


    The terrible power surges in Qin Yi''s body.


    Blood galloping is like a real dragon in a low voice roaring, shaking the chaos of thousands of miles!


    After casting the Immortal Emperor''s soul and condensing the Immortal Emperor''s body, Qin Yi''s Qi and blood is also constantly soaring.


    The body refining emperor''s Qi and blood are as round as one, and condensed into an entity, which can be compared with the Qi strength of a real dragon when he is an adult.


    Therefore, the power of a real dragon!


    In terms of quantity, the power of a real dragon is comparable to that of ten thousand heavenly dragons. Lifting one''s hand can destroy the void of the world.


    When Qin Yi stepped into the extreme state of the body, he had already forged the power of the real dragon.


    Even with the blessing of the body of the real dragon emperor and the blood of the real dragon, the strength of Qi and strength has reached the power of three real dragons, which can be compared with the supreme power of the emperor.


    At the moment, after breaking through the pass, Qin Yi''s Qi and blood soared.


    Three true dragons, four true dragons and five true dragons The power of ten real dragons, to the power of hundreds of real dragons!


    "Boom


    Qi and blood burst out of Qin Yi''s body.


    This is an unimaginable force that can shake the universe, shake the sun and moon, and overturn the universe!


    Wisps of boundless and boundless breath dissipated, which led to the roar of the law and the vibration of the heavenly roads.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, thousands of worlds in one side are affected by the breath and are smashed and pierced by life in an instant.


    A land subsidence, mountains and rivers annihilation, void collapse!


    For the creatures in that world, it was like the end of the world, and it was destroying everywhere.


    A would-be emperor was killed by his breath when he tried to stop him.


    Countless creatures look at each other speechless, a look of horror.


    What a terrible force this is?


    Light is a wisp of breath, can be separated by hundreds of millions of chaos Road, smash thousands, split to kill a strong quasi emperor.


    Such a power, just using the word terror, is no longer enough to describe its terrible degree.


    Cut off the emperor and oppress the heaven!


    "Boom


    Laws emerge from the void and roar.


    It is like the sound of praise from hundreds of millions of gods that rings all over Qin Yi''s body and shakes the heaven and earth.


    In an instant, it spread to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "When!"


    The vast sound of the sky resounded throughout the eastern border region.


    The sky is auspicious, the earth is full of golden lotus, and the purple air is vast and vast for thousands of miles A variety of visions reveal the world.


    The emperor becomes, the heaven congratulates!


    This moment.


    There are countless creatures in the eastern border region, whose heart is full of perception and looks up to the earth shaking vision in the chaos.


    They know that after today, there will be another emperor in the eastern frontier who is superior to all living beings and overlooks the sun and the moon!


    ��������


    Qin Yi stands in chaos, her eyes are quiet and deep.


    After decades of practice, today, after his separation, his original Buddha first became the extreme state of the three and then broke through the thunder disaster.


    The one who finally becomes emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "Boom


    Numerous laws roar, and the great sound of conch plays.


    Shenhua, Jinlian, Yixiang And so on, all kinds of visions, one after another, manifest the world, pervading the chaos of thousands of miles.


    The emperor comes out, all heaven congratulates!


    The birth of each emperor will be congratulated by the heaven and the world.


    What''s more, Qin Yi lived in the blood of his ancestors and could be regarded as a member of the family of gods and beasts.


    Gods and beasts belong to, the favorite ethnic group of heaven and earth!


    Moreover, the ancestral dragon''s blood is the most top blood among the gods and beasts in Zhutian, which is loved by Zhu Tian Dao.


    When Qin Yi stepped into the realm of the emperor, the vision caused by it naturally was countless times greater than that of the general emperor.


    "Hum!"


    In the dark, there is a will to shake.


    It seems to be cheering, joyful and congratulatory for Qin Yi''s entering the imperial realm


    In the whole world of heaven and earth, as long as the strong one is above the realm of emperor, he can feel this will.


    Countless powerful people in the world seem to know the news that Qin Yi stepped into the imperial realm!


    Even, some existence can analyze the information contained in the will.


    Central boundary.


    In a world of countless living creatures, I don''t know how many miles.


    "Roar!"


    If you look at it carefully, you can see a powerful real dragon roaring in the sky, and the sound of dragon chanting resounds through the whole world.


    This is the territory of the real dragon clan!


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, the race of dragons and snakes, the Holy Land in the heart, is one of the top worlds in the world.


    But.


    If you look carefully, you can see a real dragon that looks up but can''t see its length. It lies in this side of the world.


    In other words, it is this giant thing lying on its side and turning into a huge world on this side!


    "Hum!"


    The faint waves come to the world from afar.


    This side of the world''s way of heaven, not from a slight shock, the whole world issued a faint light chant.


    "Well?"


    That huge existence is also a slight shock.


    Then, the existence slowly awakens from its deep sleep.


    Just a move, that side of the vast world, on the violent vibration, the mainland shaking, set off endless waves!


    If not from this side of the world, flying out of a revered breath of terror of the existence, the mountains and rivers will be fixed, I am afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    It is the afterwave of vibration, which can destroy countless void!


    "Another real dragon? Was it born in the eastern frontier?


    Fun, fun!


    The great age of the eastern border region is just the prelude to the calamity of the heaven, which has brought about two real dragons in succession


    This huge existence, drooping eyes, across the boundless chaos, saw the scene in the eastern frontier.


    A real dragon with the same blood source, a huge real dragon, wandering chaos, waves boundless ripples.


    "Well? This little guy, just born out of luck, has such a big body?


    The blood of the little fellow can reach the level of the fourth generation of our descendants, no, the third generation? "


    At this time, the existence of a sudden light doubt, huge eyes, showing a touch of surprise.


    As the blood source of the real dragon family, he has a good understanding of the real dragon family.


    Generally speaking, a real dragon born from Qi can also be regarded as a member of the real dragon family, but in fact, its blood concentration is at least five or six generations away from him!


    Before that, the real dragon named Buluo, which was born out of Qi, had the same blood concentration as his sixth generation descendants.


    Perhaps, as he continues to practice, he can continuously improve his blood concentration.


    However, this requires the real dragon after countless years of hard work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    And this real dragon, as soon as it was born, had such a high blood concentration that it surprised the existence of this statue.


    Between these, the blood concentration of several generations is different.


    Judging by human standards, this little guy is enough to be called a peerless monster, comparable to the so-called "little god".


    In the future, it may not be impossible to achieve a virtual immortal.


    "It''s a pity, it''s just a little guy!"


    In a moment, the existence sighed and shook his head.


    In fact, no matter what the blood concentration is.


    Whether it''s the blood concentration of the sixth generation or the third generation, it''s just a little guy.


    If this little guy finally becomes a God, he may be allowed to pay attention to one point.


    Of course, if this little guy''s blood concentration can be comparable to his blood, he can''t despise it.


    After all, he himself has such blood, and naturally knows the horror of such blood!


    If there is a statue, it also has his blood. In the end, it may be able to compete with him for the status of the blood source of the real dragon.


    I can''t say, he will fight against it!


    "Well?"


    Thinking of this, this huge existence, my heart suddenly moved.


    It seems that their own blood and the eastern border, the blood of the real dragon, a shock, with a faint hostility.


    He suddenly had an impulse to kill each other!


    "This is..."


    The existence of the eyes of a coagulation, some uncertain.


    It can make his blood vibrate and resonate. Only the blood at the same level can be aroused.


    Is he wrong?


    This little guy''s blood, comparable to his blood concentration, also has ancestral dragon blood?


    Is this an ancestor dragon?


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    Not to mention how difficult it is for an ordinary real dragon to transform into the ancestral dragon''s blood, such as climbing the jiuchongtianque.


    It is impossible to have ancestral blood from the very beginning.


    How can a newly born kid have ancestral blood?


    Moreover, if there is the blood source of his suppression of the real dragon, he must be the first to notice.


    No one can hide from him!


    Immediately, the existence shook his head, some feeling of their own paranoia, even a newly born little guy to suspect.


    He also knows that this may be a warning from his own blood.


    This newly born little guy may be able to build the ancestral dragon blood and compete with him in the future.


    But then what!


    He is the first real dragon in the world, the real dragon family, and even the blood source of all dragon families.


    Sitting on the same road, overlooking the entire eastern border for countless years.


    In ancient times, few people can surpass him in the whole eastern territory, even in the nine heaven fairyland!


    If even a newly born kid should be afraid, what kind of ancestor dragon is he!


    He has not yet made such an act of bullying the small with the big, and he can''t do it because of the slightest possibility.


    "Well, little fellow, come on and grow!


    If in the future you can break through the boundaries and stand in front of this seat, what''s the matter if you fight against you? "


    This statue of existence laughs indifferently.


    While speaking, the existence once again sleeps in the past.


    For him, it is not worth his attention.


    A little guy.


    That''s all.


    After all, Qin Yi is also a member of the real dragon clan.


    Qin Yiqiang points, the real dragon clan will be stronger; and each strong point of the real dragon clan, he will be stronger.


    Because he is the ancestor dragon, the ancestor dragon who occupies the blood source of the real dragon family!


    He is the dragon clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    "Hum!"


    The wave in the dark is floating in the sky.


    Like this great being, there are not a few shocked ancient beings.


    First of all, just like the real dragon with Qi, the great road of heaven opened his eyes, and Qin Yi stepped into the realm of emperor, which also touched the ancient existence of the universe.


    These exist, or do not care, or indifferent, or disdain


    For their existence at this level, no matter how strong Qin Yi is, they need not care.


    If it were not for the vibration of the heavenly ways, they would not be qualified to attract their attention!


    Now Qin Yi, if they want to fight, can kill Qin Yi at will, just like ants.


    They don''t care, but there are still a lot of them. They are very interested in Qin Yi.


    Central boundary.


    In a vast and rich world.


    Many buildings, white jade palace palace, stretching hundreds of millions of miles.


    Countless chaotic breath falls like a waterfall, covering the palace, and there are countless voices roaring in the sky.


    Surrounded by clouds, it''s like a heavenly palace!


    Among these palaces, there is one of the largest, all blue and white, cast by an unknown immortal.


    Inside the hall.


    The two great and incredible beings sit opposite each other to spread out the chess game with stars and countless worlds.


    On the one hand, he wears a Taoist robe in blue, his hair is like snow, his eyes are full of stars, his fingers are white, and he plays games with others.


    On the one hand, he is a strong man, about the middle of his year. He wears a light yellow armor and sits on a golden horse with a big sword. His eyebrows are open and closed, and there seems to be endless evil spirit surging.


    "Eh, a real dragon born from Qi?


    If you get into the realm of emperor, you will have a good aptitude. If you enter this gate, we will not be able to have another heaven. "


    The man in Tsing Yi suddenly looked moved and said with a smile.


    In his eyes, the circulation of stars reflects the scene of eastern Xinjiang.


    The real dragon transformed by Qin Yi is also among them!


    "This son, living in the blood of the real dragon, is a descendant of the old dragon and a member of the real dragon family.


    Elder martial brother, if you want to bring it under the door, I''m afraid it will offend the real dragon people. It''s just a little dragon. It''s not worth it. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows and eyes droop, light said.


    "Pa!"


    While talking, the middle-aged man dropped a son, turned the infinite sword sea, broke the world, and cracked many white pieces.


    In an instant.


    The void collapses and the boundaries fall.


    This piece of chess, the evolution of a big thousand, instant collapse.


    Baizi, defeat!


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. The era of killing is one step closer. Elder martial brother is willing to bow down."


    Qingyi Taoist lightly wipe, calm down the world collapse of the riot, mouth praise.


    "It''s just a fluke. You can''t praise it like this."


    The middle-aged man is as cold as ever.


    BR, when it comes to the glory of the past, it''s a long time ago.


    After the dragon and Phoenix competed for hegemony, they had already lost their arrogance of dominating the heaven, and they were no longer in the past. "


    "However, the old dragon is not dead in the end, the real dragon family can not be underestimated."


    "The old dragon has existed since it was opened up in the world, and its ancient level is not as old as ours.


    His strength is unfathomable. Even this seat is inferior to him. "


    "Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, there are only a few people like zuhuang and the devil who can compete with them."


    The strength of the old dragon is most clear to those at the same level, but few can match it.


    It is the Qingyi Dao that occupies the source of the same road, and thinks it is inferior.


    It''s not that natural talent is inferior to it, but it''s not as old as nature. The accumulation of nature itself is not as good as that old dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    That''s what we call it.


    The older, the stronger.


    Every one who can stand on the top of the heavens, which one is not the generation with unique talent and amazing talent.


    No one is inferior to others!


    But.


    Talent may not differ too much, but the gap between the years of practice can not be made up at will.


    For example, two Tianjiao with the same natural talent and evil spirit, one early practice, one era, one after practice, one era.


    There is a gap!


    The one who practiced first, the practice of an era, maybe this one has already stepped into the realm of emperor.


    The one who practices later just stepped into the path of practice. How can we make up for the gap?


    What''s more, the old dragon has existed since the birth of the heaven and the myriad realms. The years of practice are more than a million eras?


    Those who are in Qingyi are naturally inferior to each other.


    This point is not denied by the people of Qingyi Taoism.


    However, just relying on a name, still can''t frighten the people of Qingyi Taoism.


    "It''s not unworthy to fight with the old dragon for Tianjiao, who has the talent to achieve Tianzun."


    The eyes of the Taoist priest in Qingyi flash, as if determined.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The middle-aged man frowned, some did not agree with the practice of the Qingyi Taoist.


    It''s just a little dragon. How should they offend the old dragon.


    You know, the real dragon clan is famous for protecting the weak and tyrannical. Few people in the universe are willing to offend them.


    However, before the middle-aged man''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the Taoist priest in Qingyi:


    "younger martial brother doesn''t need to say much, but he has to care for him."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    The middle-aged man saw that the man in Qingyi had no choice but to respond.


    "Yun''er, I''ll send someone to the eastern border area. I''ll see this son. If possible, I''ll put this son under the gate of Tianzong in the north of Luoluo."


    While speaking, the Taoist in Qingyi reached out a little, and a wisp of divine light floated out of the hall.


    "Yes, master!"


    Outside the hall, a clear voice, Gong voice should be.


    Then, a royal order came out of the world and went straight to the eastern border.


    The middle-aged man could not help but look slow.


    He also saw the idea of the Taoist in Tsing Yi, but it was just a try. If he could get this son and get into the door, it would be the best.


    No, there''s no loss.


    But after a try, the old dragon had nothing to say.


    It was uncovered here.


    "Younger martial brother, how about a game between you and me?"


    The one who waves his hand, casts a square big boundary again, holds the white son, falls down one son.


    One side of the star sea, Weiran formation, such as the Star Dragon hanging high in the big world.


    "Of course not."


    The middle-aged man''s expression from calm, fell a sunspot.


    Sword sea ups and downs, collision with the star sea, tearing the void!


    ����


    The line of sight turns to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Qin Yi incarnated as ZuLong, who broke through the thunder and became the emperor.


    It not only shocked the ancient existence of the universe, but also shocked those hidden in the dark.


    The "flame God" is full of fire, and his eyes are round and staring, stirring up his wings that cover the sky and block the sun.


    Wings stir, set off the flame tide all over the sky!


    Storm sweeping, shaking thousands of miles chaos!


    "Real dragon? Is this a real dragon


    "The God of fire" drank, and his eyes were tinged with a faint sense of killing.


    The blue robed youth glanced at the flame God beside him. He understood why the old opponent was so angry.


    In those years, when he worked under the master, he did not fight with a real dragon under his command.


    The two are fighting against each other and have deep resentment.


    It was not until the death of the seven prison valley that the flame God found a chance to kill the real dragon tens of millions of years ago.


    Although the real dragon was dead, his hatred for the real dragon family continued.


    If we had not been afraid of the emperor of the four realms behind the imperial court, as well as him, I am afraid that the "God of fire" would have already done it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    The enmity between the flame God and the real dragon is more than a few words.


    There is the influence of the hatred between the dragon and Phoenix in the wild times.


    There is a grudge between the flame God and the real dragon.


    There are also the "Fire God" of its own heart robbery, heart demons!


    All kinds of factors add up to make his old friend hate the real dragon family so much.


    Every time he met a real dragon, the old friend would appear to be extremely irascible.


    The blue robed youth didn''t care about the hatred between the flame God and the real dragon. He cared more about the change of Qin Yi.


    "There is a wave hidden in this son, which makes the emperor feel oppressed? Seems to have come from blood? "


    The blue robed youth frowned.


    As the supreme of the fourth realm of an emperor, his perception ability is naturally extremely strong.


    Even the emperor Zhenhuang, who has just stepped into the fourth realm, can feel the suppression from Qin Yi.


    "Ancestral dragon blood, no, impossible!"


    The blue robed youth did not regard Qin Yi''s blood as the ancestral dragon''s blood, as the "true Emperor Huang".


    You know, the ancestral dragon''s blood is incomparable!


    In the face of the existence of the ancestral dragon blood, he would be in awe and dare not offend.


    After all, the ancestral dragon''s blood represents the first true dragon in the world.


    How can such blood fall on a human being?


    Can you just be met by him?


    "However, it can make the emperor feel oppressed, at least with the blood concentration of the descendants of three generations of ZuLong!"


    The blue robed youth thought about it and felt the pressure.


    Qin Yi has the blood of the third generation of ZuLong, so no one can suppress him.


    Not to mention, it has the potential to achieve Tianzun!


    Generally speaking, the best way to kill such evil spirits is to make friends with them.


    However, they have already offended each other!


    However, Qin Yi has the blood of the real dragon and the blood of the third generation of the ancestral dragon. With the domineering character of the real dragon, it is not easy to offend him.


    "However, the treasures left by you should be taken by our seven prison Valley disciples, and no one can touch them!"


    The blue robed youth''s eyes were cold and his face was still.


    This is his bottom line!


    The reason why he did this time is to honor the legacy.


    These treasures are related to his future practice, the possibility of stepping into the giants of the heavens, and his testimony.


    He must snatch the treasures of the Lord!


    Anyone who stands in his way is his enemy!


    The enemy of obstructing the way will never die!


    At this time, why care about the real dragon?


    The real dragon clan is far away from the central boundary, and Tiangao emperor is far away. Can the real dragon clan still intervene in the eastern border?


    Before that, his old friend had killed a real dragon, and no real dragon family had ever attacked him.


    Why should he worry about the real dragon?


    There are irreconcilable contradictions. Why be timid!


    "Zhenhuang, ready to go!"


    The blue robed youth turned his head and looked at the flame God on one side, which was concise and comprehensive.


    "Yes


    "Fire God" nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Compared with the young man in blue robe, he had much less concerns, and he always had the heart to kill Qin Yi.


    He has no intention of stopping his hand, no matter it is the resentment of the old times or the legacy of veneration!


    Today, we must kill this son. We can''t break the imperial court!


    There is no room for maneuver!


    "Boom


    The two minds move, step out, across the countless chaos Road, come to the battlefield.


    The wind is going to blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Chaos.


    The breath of chaos is floating like clouds and smoke.


    Countless stars hanging, falling all over the sky, bright God.


    A winding figure is looming in the sea of clouds, surrounded by countless chaotic breath.


    Huge.


    Noble.


    Domineering!


    Around the world''s countless creatures, as long as you look up, you can see this magnificent dragon.


    The scale armour of the size of a mountain is shining with glittering luster. It is engraved with countless divine patterns, as if it were made of immortal God''s gold.


    The huge body, covering the sky and the sun, covers the chaos.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon roars and shakes the earth.


    The sound of thunder was heard in the sky.


    All people only feel that if they are watching a supreme beast descending from the nine heaven fairyland, it is majestic and terrifying!


    All the strong people at the scene understood that this emperor did not fall through the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng and stepped into the realm of emperor.


    In front of dozens of emperors in eastern Xinjiang, he broke the thunder robbery and the almost fatal killing robbery!


    "It''s incredible. It''s amazing."


    "Did not fall the emperor to actually pass through such terrible thunder robbery, the achievement emperor?"


    "Did you really succeed?"


    Looking at Qin Yi who is like the sun and the moon hanging high, many powerful people are stunned and have an incredible look on their faces.


    Twelve kampi emperors are incarnations of three realms, and dozens of eastern Xinjiang emperors are surrounded and killed.


    How dangerous is the situation?


    Dozens of emperors, enough to sweep everything, wipe out the boundaries of eastern Xinjiang.


    No one thought that Qin Yi could survive the disaster.


    As a result, Qin Yi just changed his body and became a real dragon. With one claw, he broke the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng and the attacks of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang!


    What happened in a few short breaths was beyond everyone''s expectation and shocked everyone.


    "How can it be? How can it be? Your majesty, how could they fail? "


    On the one hand, the powerful people of various forces looked shocked and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    "Zhenhuang emperor", Tongtian baozun, Jiujiao Supreme


    Each of them is the most powerful one standing in the sky. He is in charge of the world, and the heaven is invincible. He is regarded as a God by them.


    A random hand, can destroy a party in thousands!


    But these emperors joined hands and failed to capture Qin Yi. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.


    But because of what they saw with their own eyes, they were more shocked.


    "This..."


    Even the emperors of eastern Xinjiang were silent.


    When they joined hands, they were so confident that they could sweep away everything.


    What''s the matter if you don''t let the emperor down?


    However, the reality is like a slap in the face, hard to lose face.


    However, they have to admit that Qin Yi is powerful.


    Qin Yi was able to swallow it with one bite of the most powerful blow from the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Such a terrifying power is not weaker than "Zhenhuang emperor" who stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor!


    From the dignified look of "Zhenhuang emperor", we can see one or two things.


    Qin Yi at the moment sent out the wave, let this overlord, also fear, dare not have any contempt.


    If we say that the strong one of the true Emperor Huangdi is frightened.


    Well, if you don''t fall on the strong side of the imperial court, it''s a surprise.


    "Emperor, we have survived the thunder disaster!"


    The strong men who did not fall into the emperor''s throne were very excited.


    Originally, they had no hope. They did not expect the emperor to turn around in despair and ascend to the sky and become the emperor.


    The emperor is not defeated!


    No royal court, no defeat!


    If you don''t fall, you will be there!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    The sea of stars is vast.


    A huge real dragon, roaming in the sea of stars.


    What a dragon!


    Many of the strong men in eastern Xinjiang just saw the real dragon in the sea of stars, and they felt trembling and awed.


    All of us know that Qin Yi, after passing through the thunder disaster, has already arrived at the imperial realm, and since then has stood on the top of the eastern Xinjiang!


    "Congratulations to the emperor, not to the emperor!"


    Countless people roar.


    Emperor for the people!


    In terms of the people who did not fall, the emperor was the only pillar of the whole dynasty.


    Just now, their hearts were hanging in the air.


    If something happens to the emperor, the whole dynasty will be unstable.


    Even so great a dynasty may collapse.


    Although the prince has been born, but Qin Renjun, this little guy, has just been born and is still learning language.


    As anyone knows, Qin Yi still can''t bear the heavy responsibility of ruling the imperial court. Qin Yi''s prestige in the imperial court is irreplaceable for the time being.


    For the majority of the people who do not fall, as long as the emperor has not fallen, the emperor will not fall, the emperor will depend on!


    And.


    The emperor passed through the thunder disaster and stepped into the emperor''s realm, which was the luck of not falling!


    Danghe!


    Not only the people of the imperial court were excited, but also the strong people who came back from the battlefield were also congratulating Qin Yi.


    "Minister Cangjie, five oppressors of the emperor, congratulations for your Majesty''s coming to the imperial realm!"


    "The eight commandments of the officials, the four oppressors of the emperor, congratulations for your Majesty''s coming to the imperial realm!"


    "Minister Bai Qi, who oppresses the emperor, congratulates his majesty for coming to the emperor''s territory!"


    "Minister..."


    A loud drink, resounding through the heavens, shaking the world.


    That moment.


    Countless strong people were not shocked by their looks and looked at them in horror.


    I saw that the void was broken, and the divine light of Taoism ran through the sun and the moon from afar, and fell straight into Qin Yi''s side.


    A strong man with a strong and powerful atmosphere, across countless chaotic roads, with the power of great victory, came to this battlefield one after another.


    Arrogant everywhere, the momentum rolling!


    "Boom


    A large character hanging in the air, gold hook and silver, blooming infinite God.


    A slight shock shakes the laws of heaven!


    "Bang!"


    Jingge mingles.


    Bai Qi came slowly, with banners blocking out the sun behind him, and thousands of troops followed.


    Boundless evil spirit surging, such as the vast tide, drowning heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    The vast evil spirit, with endless evil Qi, rolled and moved, evolving into a demon dragon with tens of thousands of feet long, hissing and roaring.


    The pig Bajie, who has a greasy head and flour, is inclined to carry a nine tooth harrow.


    On the sharp blade, there are five shrill and Howling figures. There are no flesh and blood, no muscles and veins, only dense white bones!


    Only the smell of terror reveals his identity.


    Emperor!


    Five emperors!


    ����


    After a while, several emperors who could not fall into the imperial dynasty came.


    Before the war, Qin Yi ordered to open up a five party battlefield, and fought with many forces in eastern Xinjiang before they gathered.


    In order to avoid all parties converging to form a huge trend!


    This time, "Zhenhuang emperor" summoned dozens of emperors, and there were no two top forces in the eastern border area of more than ten sides. If these forces were allowed to gather together, the degree of difficulty would surely soar countless times.


    Therefore, Qin Yi would divide his troops into five routes and open up five battlefields.


    For example, Bai Qi, the commander of Qin Dynasty, together with Cangjie, obstructed the army of Xingchen emperor and other forces


    In Qin Yi, he provoked thunder robbery and fought with emperor Zhenhuang for such a long time.


    Cangjie and others finally cleaned up the battlefield and arrived here.


    Not only for the emperor, but also for the final battle!


    The final collision between buluohuangdi and zhenhuangdi will be staged in front of everyone here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    "Boom


    The emperor''s spirit is full of air.


    Chaotic vibration.


    The figure of a statue lingering in the infinite divine splendor is of great stature, standing in chaos, and shaking thousands of miles in the vastness of divine power.


    Each figure represents a person who is proud of the past and the present and invincible!


    And all of them belong to the side of Buluo Dynasty.


    "One, two, three, four There are four emperors


    "There are four emperors who don''t act as emperors."


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    Countless strong people''s mind vibrates, can''t help but cry out.


    The eastern Xinjiang is a vast territory with numerous forces. Only those with the emperor in charge can be called the top.


    With many emperors, deities, big families, juxtaposed in the world.


    Generally speaking, there are only a number of repressors.


    There are exceptions to everything.


    For example, there are two emperors in Cangqing cult, and there are also two emperors in zhenhuangdi Dynasty.


    Even, some of the top forces in eastern Xinjiang, like the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, hide their strength, or have two emperors sitting in the seat.


    Although it is said that the quasi emperor who testifies to the way of the emperor will arouse a vision and be known to all.


    However, if they do not testify in the eastern frontier, people will not be able to pry into the vision of the emperor who testifies the Tao!


    These emperors are naturally unknown to outsiders.


    However, even if many forces in the eastern frontier had their own hidden ones, it was not obvious that there were more than two emperors.


    Not to mention five emperors!


    No.


    It should be said that the six emperors!


    There is another emperor, the supreme, commanding the army.


    "Boom


    A roar, such as ten thousand horses galloping, thousands of troops in sight.


    A ship does not fall, breaking through chaos, came.


    A pole of flag, fluttering in the wind, shaking thousands of miles of void, set off endless storms, surging waves!


    "No falling!"


    "No falling!"


    "No falling!"


    A solemn and dignified general and soldier, who was in charge of the war, was shocked by the sound of nine days, and his eyes were filled with a sense of coldness.


    The great voice, with the overwhelming evil spirit and the disaster of war, shakes the whole world.


    Before the army, a brave man rode his horse across the void.


    A black armor, a head of black hair falling down, endless evil spirit in surging, lingering in its body.


    The hand presses the hanging sword, the eye light is arrogant, like the invincible God of war.


    Zhuo ran Wen run, the momentum is indifferent, and just like a common scholar.


    The two contradictory momentum is mixed together to add to its bearing!


    Only one person standing here is like an immortal monument, standing forever.


    "Step on it!"


    The heroic man rode his horse and sat down. Every time the horse took a step, the army behind him took a step.


    If the heroic man stops, the army behind him also stops.


    The whole army, marching in sync with it, like a man!


    What is elite?


    This is the elite!


    Order and forbid, act like a man!


    This is not an elite. What kind of army can be called an elite?


    All the strong people who watched this scene felt cold in their hearts, and the whole mind seemed to be shivering.


    "The soldiers are the Emperor..."


    Some strong people murmur in a dreamy voice.


    With the blessing of the army and the army, the weak can win the strong.


    If a strong man who practices military discipline can unify thousands of troops, he can cross the border and defeat his own strong one.


    At one glance, people knew that the man in front of him was the most powerful one.


    Can be called a soldier immortal!


    "Minister Hanxin, the four who killed the emperor, congratulated His Majesty on his coming to the emperor''s territory!"


    A faint word.


    The Yingwu man threw the four corpses out.


    In an instant, blood stained chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Black hair shawl.


    Han Xin held his sword at his waist and stood still on his horse.


    A man standing in the void is like stepping down on the heavens and the kingdoms.


    Eye light glare, like a dragon preying on the sky, overlooking the sky, overlooking Taixu!


    One on the right.


    "Boom


    Four huge corpses, haunted by gods, or possessed by demons, fell from his hands and fell into chaos.


    The surging blood of the emperor gushed out like a river breaking its bank.


    In the chaos of the square miles, it is like a pouring rain. This void is dyed red!


    "Boom


    At the same time, a huge roar, in the surrounding world, ring out one after another.


    The roar of ten thousand roads is like heaven and earth weeping.


    The hearts of countless creatures were shocked, and they knew that the great emperor had fallen.


    Heaven and earth are sad when the great emperor falls!


    When each one of them testifies, he will engrave his own principles on the long river of the law and the roads of the heavens. Only when he is loved by heaven and earth can he become an emperor.


    Therefore, every emperor is the son of heaven and earth, loved by the heaven.


    When the emperor falls, heaven and earth feel sad for it!


    "Taoist jiucang, Emperor baozun, Emperor Chongyuan


    Four emperors


    "Four emperors fell at the same time?"


    "This is the great emperor. How can this be possible?"


    Countless strong people who have sensed the vision look at the chaos in horror and set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Don''t look at the present, the eastern border region emperors emerge in endlessly, every move is dozens of supreme hands.


    But in fact, in the eastern frontier, the emperor is still the most powerful existence.


    Under the emperor, all living beings are ants!


    This is not a joke, but a real situation.


    In the eastern frontier, the emperor is still the supreme one who lives nine days high and overlooks the world of mortals.


    At the moment, the four emperors fell at the same time, and all the powerful ones were shocked.


    In the eastern border area, few emperors have fallen down in the past decades, but most of them are due to the exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Since the rise of the imperial dynasty, the emperors fell one after another.


    Even so, during this period of time, no more than four emperors have fallen.


    Unless it is the emperor of the fourth level, it is possible to kill an emperor.


    Before entering the fourth realm of the emperor, Emperor Zhenhuang had no record of killing one emperor, but only defeated three of the same rank at the same time.


    After all, only by stepping into the fourth realm, can it be possible for those who annihilate the emperor not to destroy the spirit.


    "This..."


    If people such as Zhu Bajie, Cang Jie and other people called themselves oppressors of many emperors, they were still in doubt.


    Then, when Han Xin threw out the bodies of the four emperors.


    Many strong people, that is, to break the liver and gall!


    Killing and suppressing are two different things!


    Qi Qi, the four emperors, is an earth shaking event!


    Even in the central boundary, it is not a small thing, enough to alarm some large forces.


    ��������


    Emperor Zhenhuang looked at Han Xin in silence.


    The emperor was killed.


    What this means is clear to him.


    At present, this brave man must have the strength of the fourth realm of the emperor, so that he can kill the four emperors!


    Is this the fourth emperor who is hidden behind him?


    "No, this man has the most accomplishments, but he is the peak of the second realm of the emperor. He is several levels away from the fourth level."


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" gazed slightly.


    Han Xin''s cultivation can be seen through through the cultivation of his emperor''s fourth realm.


    However, how can we kill the four emperors such as jiucang Taoist?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    The great emperor.


    The emperor''s body is immortal, the emperor''s soul is immortal!


    After entering the realm of the emperor, the emperor''s body can be condensed and immortal. Even if it falls, the body will not decay.


    At the same time, the spirit stepped into the level of the emperor''s soul, with the characteristics of immortality.


    What is immortality?


    The body does not fall, but the emperor''s soul does not die!


    After the great emperor cast the emperor''s soul, the emperor''s soul can be divided into countless, scattered in the heaven and the world.


    If you can''t kill all the souls of the emperor, the emperor will not be regarded as falling.


    As long as there is a trace of the soul of the emperor, the future can be reborn!


    In the three realms under the emperor, no one can stop such means. Only in this way can there be rumors that the emperor will not fall.


    Only when the emperor enters the fourth realm, the original world will be strengthened, the world can be manifested, and the reality can be interfered with, so that the emperor''s soul can be destroyed.


    In the eyes of "Zhenhuang Dadi", Han Xin is at most the second peak of the emperor, and should not have the strength to kill the emperor.


    "Military blessing?"


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang turned and fell on the army behind Han Xin.


    After all, he has traveled through the central realm and is well-informed. Naturally, he can see the strength that Han Xin relies on.


    It''s just the army behind them!


    With the blessing of this army, it is not impossible to suppress several emperors such as jiucang Taoist with the power of thousands of troops.


    All around the world, you can also kill the emperor!


    When the quantity reaches an amazing level, qualitative changes can also occur.


    A mole ant, many emperors may not care about it. What about 10000 ants?


    How about ten thousand?


    Hundreds of millions?


    Countless mole ants gather together, even the giants of the sky will turn pale.


    What''s more, with the blessing of Qi and blood, Han Xin''s strength can be qualitatively changed, which is comparable to the fourth level of emperor.


    "That''s the bottom card for not losing the imperial court?"


    The eyes of "Zhenhuang emperor" are deep, and there is fear in the fundus of his eyes.


    Han Xin showed the strength, even he can not be afraid.


    The strength of Han Xin''s killing several emperors, such as jiucang Taoist, is enough to compete with him and even fight against him.


    He has just stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor, which is not comparable to the old four realm supreme.


    Han Xin with the strength of the army, enough to compete with him!


    "Step on it!"


    Han Xin, with black hair like a waterfall, rode his horse and led a large army to Qin Yi''s back, juxtaposed with Zhu Bajie and others.


    "Boom


    The great momentum, in an instant, rushed out, sweeping the sun and the moon.


    The mighty momentum shakes the void and shakes the chaos, which seems to be torn apart.


    In a moment, the sky moves!


    Hanxin, zhubajie, Cangjie, luohoujidu and heixiongjing are the five most powerful emperors.


    In addition, Qin Yi, who stepped into the realm of emperor, was the six great emperors!


    Every emperor here, the weakest, can be compared with the supreme emperor of the third realm, and even stronger.


    Originally, Emperor zhenhuangdi occupied an absolute advantage.


    However, when Han Xin and others arrived, the imperial court did not say that it smoothed the power gap between the two dynasties, but it was not without the strength of a war.


    After all, most of the emperors in zhenhuangdi''s reign had only one or two realms, and few had the third.


    The supreme, such as Tongtian baozun, looks extremely ugly.


    Since the beginning of the war, the situation has been unexpected.


    I thought that "Zhenhuang emperor" was in Nirvana and stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor, and everything would come to an end.


    As a result, firstly, the emperor did not fall, triggered the thunder robbery, and stepped into the emperor''s territory in front of them.


    Many emperors have failed to stop it!


    Then, several great emperors came, and one of them was as powerful as emperor Zhenhuang.


    Many emperors do not retreat from their hearts.


    This war, to fight again and again, will only do harm to them, but not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    For the emperors of eastern Xinjiang, the war had lost its significance.


    If they fight against the emperor, they will not be able to crush the emperor. If they go to war, they will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    Although the emperor is high in the world, few fall.


    But jiucang Taoist and other supreme end, let a lot of emperors understand that the emperor has the power to kill them!


    If we continue to fight, we are in danger of falling.


    Some emperors, who were not too strong, could not help but withdraw from the court and were unwilling to go on fighting again.


    The emperor pays great attention to profits!


    The eastern dynasties were divided into two parts: one was the imperial court, the other was the eastern Dynasty.


    However, when pay and harvest do not match, coupled with their own fall crisis, how many emperors do not want to retreat.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, "emperor Zhenhuang" suddenly took a step forward and snorted coldly.


    Surging momentum, rolling up the wind and cloud all over the sky, with their own power to stop the momentum of Han Xin and others.


    After all, "Zhenhuang emperor" is the supreme of the fourth realm of an emperor. The degree of control over power is not comparable to that of Han Xin and others.


    Even if Han Xin can rely on the strength of thousands of troops, in the momentum of the competition, it is absolutely inferior.


    This is not the gap of strength, but the gap of realm!


    "If this is your confidence, then the emperor will take over."


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is indifferent and looks coldly at Qin Yi and others.


    In his eyes, the color of fear gradually faded, only a calm, and determined to kill.


    Since he was ordered by his father to kill all the people, he would certainly fulfill his father''s order!


    What''s more, how can a strong military force make him retreat?


    "It is well known that the emperor has the power to kill the great emperor after entering the fourth realm.


    However, there have been dozens of eras in the eastern frontier, and no one has ever been born with the supreme power of the fourth realm. Therefore, few people have ever seen the power of the fourth realm emperor! "


    "Zhenhuang emperor" stood with his hands down and said, "today, I will let you see what the fourth level emperor is and how terrible his power is!"


    After saying that, Emperor Zhenhuang has already made a bold move, holding the air with his big hand and pressing down.


    "Boom


    A big hand emerged out of thin air, covering thousands of miles of chaos.


    On the big hand, a chain of gods twines on it, and between the palms and fingers, there are endless divine patterns, ancient and mysterious.


    Wisps of fire, from the big hand around the fall, easy to burn through the void!


    Heaven and earth tremble, chaos roar, the void suddenly burst open, just like the general creation of heaven and earth.


    Layers of the world has been melted into a void!


    "Die!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" laughs coldly and drinks in his mouth.


    The big hand of covering the sky, crushing chaos, clapping at Han Xin, and covering Qin Yi and others at the same time!


    Emperor Zhenhuang wanted to kill Qin Yi and others with his own power!


    A mole ant is a mole ant. No matter how many it is, it is still just a mole ant and can not be its opponent.


    In his opinion, Han Xin could not be his opponent even with the help of all armies.


    One is its own strength, the other is external force.


    Which is stronger or weaker, at a glance!


    As long as he killed Han Xin and others, the war would be over and he could fulfill his father''s orders.


    Don''t step down!


    "Boom


    The big hand covers the sky, directly takes Qin Yi and others.


    At the next moment, Han Xin''s eyes lit up slightly, lifted their eyes, and drank:


    "war!"


    Let''s fight. Let''s divide it up.


    Look again, who is mole ant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    "Soldiers and immortals!"


    Han Xin rode his horse into the air, pressed his sword in his hand, and his eyes glared.


    With its opening, powerful momentum rolling and moving, sweeping the sun and moon, covering the nine days of the world!


    All of a sudden.


    Kill the sky, iron and blood evil spirit vast boundless, such as the tide general surging, filling thousands of miles of void!


    Numerous military disasters and disasters, with the power of terror, rolled up a storm all over the sky.


    "I''ll wait!"


    The soldiers and soldiers of the army of immortals, hissed and roared, and their voices were extremely shrill.


    The light blue armor, the cold weapons in the hands are full of cold sense, and the eyes are solemn and resolute.


    Thousands of soldiers and soldiers of the immortal army are marching forward.


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    "Step on it!"


    The footfalls, deep as drums, resound through chaos.


    At this moment, the noisy footsteps of countless soldiers and soldiers, just like one body, explodes in the chaos.


    As one person, one thousand troops!


    "Bang!"


    A big flag, rising from behind the army, goes straight to Qingming.


    The endless spirit of terror and war, roaring boiling, stirring the void, instantly integrated into the flag.


    The flag becomes bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a huge flag that covers the sky!


    One side, a book.


    Han!


    One side, Juanxiu a ferocious gold dragon!


    "Crash!"


    The breath of chaos rolls, and the huge flag rings in the strong wind.


    The whole chaos seemed to be shaking, rippling, as if shaking with the flag.


    Countless worlds, it seems, have been shaken, floating in the ripples!


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    Han Xin raised his chin slightly and looked directly at the emperor Zhenhuang with cold eyes.


    "It''s a long way to fight with Zi.


    When we fight against the enemy, we will live and die together


    "Air blowing Taibai into the ang moon, pull a long arrow to shoot at the Sirius."


    "After all the battles, I''m fearless. I''m not going to leave the army!"


    Innumerable soldiers beat their swords and shields and roared with astonishment.


    The roar is deafening, as if to tear the void!


    Everyone''s eyes are red, blood rolling in the chest, momentum like a rainbow, burst out of indomitable fighting.


    In front of them is the battlefield they have long been longing for!


    War is always the paradise men yearn for most!


    His blood, my merit and honor!


    Come, with your blood, to crown the army of soldiers and immortals, to the army of generals, and to crown the emperor who will not fall.


    On this war, to discuss, who is the mole ant!


    "Then kill!"


    Han Xin said simply and comprehensively with the hunting in his robe.


    "Boom


    Infinite Qi and blood, instant blessing on Han Xin.


    The next moment.


    With the blessing of these forces, Han Xin, like a rising sun, lights up the dark chaos.


    If too bright, like the sun strong!


    The military way kills the felling, the Qi and blood blessing, can weak win strong!


    Han Xin is an outstanding practitioner of this way. With the blessing of Wanjun, he can break out his power far beyond himself.


    What''s more, the army of soldiers and immortals is a large army that he formed from the great world of huntian at the order of the emperor.


    It is made by exhausting one side of the world and casting it!


    The blessing of this army is enough to explode hundreds, thousands and even tens of thousands of times more than his own.


    "Hum!"


    Under the rolling Qi and blood, Han Xin''s body continued to soar to hundreds of millions of Zhang high, filling the world''s void.


    Great body shape, foot chaos thousands of miles!


    "Bang!"


    A sword.


    Han Xin pulled out his sword and cut the sky with a sword. Suddenly, a bright sword light appeared.


    The light of the sword was so dazzling that it seemed to cut through the whole chaos.


    A sword across the sky, chop the sun and the moon!


    This sword.


    Kill the gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    "Bang!"


    Swords roar in the sky.


    A sonorous sword, a brilliant sword light.


    In the void, the blue thunder roars, the law vibrates, the endless chaotic breath stirs and tears the world.


    One after another, the air of disaster is falling, penetrating the void!


    One side of the world, instantly by the hijacking gas breakdown, broken into pieces of broken world fragments.


    Before everyone''s eyes, it seems that only this magnificent sword can pierce the void and cut open the world.


    "This..."


    Countless people were shocked.


    There is no doubt that this is a sword that can cut down the sun and the moon!


    This sword light, which contains killing intention and evil spirit, makes everyone feel numb.


    From the heart felt cold, the heart shuddered.


    The horror is to the extreme!


    At this time, all the strong people who can watch the war are above the quasi emperor''s territory. The existence under the quasi emperor''s territory can not see the scene clearly.


    Because of this, they are more aware of the horror of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    Han Xin waved his long sword and bravely met the hand of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    "This emperor has been practicing for thousands of years, and has been in charge of the flame road. He knows the secret of the origin and finally stepped into the fourth realm.


    If you wave your hand, you can kill the emperor; if you turn your hand, you can suppress the heavens. "


    "If you can go against the sky with ants like you, what kind of road will the emperor build and study?"


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. No matter how many people there are, they are just mole ants!


    Military road?


    Little Doyle, the flame of the emperor can break your way


    The eyes of "Zhenhuang emperor" are cold and cold like nine deep ice.


    He is the fourth place, how can he fear Han Xin?


    The emperor said that we were mole ants, and that was mole ants, which could be broken by one force!


    The big hand covering the sky slowly pressed down, millions of divine fire fell, red fire shining chaos, shaking time and space.


    The incomparable power is carried by the big hand.


    This is far stronger than the void barrier of the middle thousand world, and the chaos barrier is countless times stronger, just like thin paper.


    Under the big hand, is pressed out the layer after layer ripple!


    "Bang!"


    The swords and palms hit each other, and a huge roar broke out.


    The endless flow of air rolled, mighty, like a destructive storm, and fled in all directions.


    One side of the world is affected, or shattered, or blown away!


    Through hundreds of millions of chaos, the world is like a boat in the storm, tottering.


    "Terror, great terror!"


    "Is this the inside story of the dynasty? This, such power


    "This is undoubtedly the power of the fourth realm of the emperor!"


    In the void, the one who respects the strong is astonished.


    They looked at the chaos and were shocked.


    Even many emperors, at this moment, are also moved by the power of Han Xin, and feel cold.


    The power of these two is not at the same level as them!


    Whether it''s Hanxin or Zhenhuang Dadi, their power is far better than theirs, which can erase their souls!


    "Well?"


    "True Emperor Huang" eyebrows a pick, a little surprised in the heart.


    In the collision just now, he couldn''t suppress the other party, and only had a slight advantage!


    "Come again!"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" looked indifferent, his fingers clenched slightly, his hands clenched, and he hit Han Xin again.


    The fist force strikes the air, where it passes, the void trembles!


    "Zhenhuang Dadi" not only practiced the fire road, but also practiced boxing, which was no weaker than his own flame road.


    This blow seems to break through the chaos, destroy everything and shake the heaven and earth.


    One punch in the air, its power shock the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Click!


    The void collapses and the great fist force rolls on.


    With his right fist, Emperor Zhenhuang pushes forward the endless stream of stars and enforces incomparable power.


    This fist is extremely terrifying and extremely domineering!


    At the moment of boxing, chaos is roaring and shaking, setting off a wave of terror and rolling up endless storms.


    Just a drop of fist power will shatter the whole world.


    A series of fire, lingering in the fist strength, burning through the world, for this fist more power!


    In a trance, there is a god Huang fluttering wings, hit three thousand realms!


    The real Phoenix flies in the sky, swallowing hundreds of millions of stars!


    Wings cover the sky, the curtain of fire falling all over the sky!


    "Good boxing!"


    Han Xin also couldn''t help but exclaim, moved by the boxing technique of "emperor Zhenhuang.".


    "Zhenhuang emperor" is the supreme one who has been a Taoist for many years, and has steadily suppressed the emperors of eastern Xinjiang for countless years.


    For example, Taichu great emperor, Tongtian baozun and so on, are stable and stable under his body!


    Naturally, "Zhenhuang emperor" is not only relying on his father''s reputation, which is the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    At that time, three top emperors of the three realms from other realms came, and the emperor Zhenhuang was defeated by his own efforts.


    This time, with the opportunity of rebirth of Nirvana, we are stepping into the fourth realm of the emperor!


    On his understanding of KUNDO, naturally, it has its own uniqueness.


    "Hum!"


    Han Xin''s eyes are bright and his mouth is open. The endless chaotic breath is moving and falling into his mouth.


    In his body, the stars of the orifices and acupoints were lit up, as if countless days were shining at the same time, and the Qi and blood were vast.


    Show nine days of stars, under the chaos of the world!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the Qi and blood of thousands of soldiers and immortal troops continuously poured into Han Xin''s body.


    During breathing and thinking, countless officers and men, in order to give him boundless divine power, push his power to a higher level.


    "War!"


    Han Xin drinks a, dim eye light, light up again.


    Although the Kungfu of Zhenhuang Dadi was terrible, it did not make him retreat. However, in the first World War, that was all.


    You have KUNDO, I have kendo.


    You have the road of fire, and I have tens of thousands of soldiers!


    Step on the Star River and step on the moon, not afraid of ten thousand enemies!


    "Bang!"


    Holding the right hand of the sword, he suddenly raised it and chopped it out.


    With the power of thousands of troops, endless Qi and blood are gathered in the body. It seems that the world has been shaken by a sword.


    Then, he bravely faced the blow of "Zhenhuang emperor".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The collision of the two, in the chaos rolling up an endless storm of terror.


    Strangled out a square of the world, sank a number of continents, blow out the spirit of a revered life


    As far as you can see, it is a broken scene!


    The law roars, the thunder rages.


    If an emperor is willing to let go and destroy thousands of worlds in one side, there is no problem at all.


    What''s more, are they two emperors of the fourth realm?


    Even the emperors of eastern Xinjiang had to retreat and avoid the areas where they were at war.


    These two can be compared to the supreme four realms, they can not reach.


    If it was not for the eastern border region to open the great world, Zhutian Avenue would fall in the eyes and strengthen the world of all sides in the eastern border region.


    I am afraid that the aftereffects of the war between the two will create even more terrifying scenes.


    "Hum!"


    At the end of the day, the will of the dark road falls down to suppress the void, and the aftereffect is contained in the chaos.


    Han Xin and "Zhenhuang emperor" are convenient for them to fight, collide and fight each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Chaos.


    Clouds and smoke swirled.


    A golden dragon hidden in it, its huge body looms.


    The scales with golden luster seem to contain infinite mystery.


    "Shua!"


    Like the sun and the moon in general, through the sea of clouds, falling eyes light, deep and dark, indifferent incomparable.


    Han Xin''s strength did not exceed Qin Yi''s expectation.


    As early as when Han Xin was recruited, he knew that Han Xin was powerful.


    Military way.


    Gather the strength of the masses, win the strong with the weak!


    It can be said that the most famous way to win the strong with the weak is to win over the strong in the world of heaven and earth.


    These strong men cast the prestige of the military way and the military way.


    And who is Han Xin?


    The military way banishes the immortal, uses the military as the God the military way strong person.


    In the mythical version of the Qin world, the existence of countless heroes as soldiers and immortals has made countless heroes willing to live under it.


    That is to say, subject to the number of soldiers and immortals, otherwise, Han Xin can break out into a more terrifying force!


    With its military cultivation, it has unified the army for hundreds of millions, and its combat power is enough to reach the peak of the fourth level!


    Even the fifth!


    After watching the battle between Hanxin and Zhenhuang emperor for a while, Qin Yi withdrew his eyes.


    Although Han Xin was weaker than Zhenhuang emperor, he could not defeat Han Xin for a while.


    What Qin Yi cared more about was another thing.


    Why did he take 50 million killing points for his broken system!


    This is 50 million killing points!


    This is enough to exchange for an imperial weapon of medium level or a high-level talisman.


    "System, what''s going on here? 50 million killing points. How can we say that if there is no killing point, there will be no more? "


    Qin Yi, with a gloomy face, inquires about the system at the bottom of her heart.


    These 50 million killing points are the rewards that Cang Jie and others gained by suppressing the rest of the battlefield and winning the army level campaign.


    As a result, Qin Yi had just got his hand, and in a twinkling of an eye No?


    Nothing left!


    If you don''t explain this system clearly, I will not finish with you today!


    "Ding! Why should the host be so angry? Don''t be impatient. "


    The sound of the system sounds slowly.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient?"


    Qin Yi took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    You know how much effort he spent in order to get 100 million killing points.


    These 50 million killing points are half of the 100 million killing points. If properly used, it will be enough to add more emperors to the imperial court.


    How can this make him calm?


    "Ding! The host should be the Lord of one side, and the king of the imperial court should have a calm and stable face


    The system is not slow, and talks in a straightforward way:


    "more importantly, we should have a calm mind of all things. It is only 50 million killing points, and the host doesn''t care too much..."


    "Well? Only 50 million killing points


    Qin Yi corners of the mouth twitch, gnashing teeth said.


    When did the killing sites become so worthless?


    Come on, system. Put your head in. I won''t blow your dog''s head today!


    It''s only 50 million killing points. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    If you have the ability, you should give me 50 million killing points!


    "System, come out quickly and explain to me clearly!"


    Qin Yi''s face is not good. Today, he is against his own broken system.


    He''s got 50 million killing points. He dares to play games. Bah, he teases me!


    I am also a king and a overlord in the East. How can I make fun of this broken system?


    What can be tolerated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    "Ding! The system doesn''t understand why the host is so angry? "


    The system said slowly.


    Words, it seems with a trace of contempt and disdain.


    "System, are you looking for trouble?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi was immediately angry and his face became blue.


    Hi!


    How dare you mock him?


    Qin Yi thought that he had been the emperor for many years, and had already practiced the attitude of treating everything calmly.


    However, with only a few words, the system broke his mind completely and made him jump.


    It seems that if we don''t clean up the system today, the broken system will turn upside down!


    "Ding! What the host says is wrong. The system will never find trouble. "


    The explanation is systematic and light, and the tone is leisurely.


    "What about my 50 million killing points


    Qin Yi seemed to smile rather than smile, and her eyes became more and more bad.


    He wants to see how to explain his broken system.


    "Ding! It''s all because of the host itself


    So is the system.


    "Ha?"


    Qin Yi was suddenly confused.


    Lost 50 million killing points, how could it be his pot?


    "Ding! Previously, the host purified its own blood vessels to the apex, which was comparable to the blood concentration of ZuLong.


    However, the first real dragon in the universe has not fallen.


    On that day, the host triggered the thunder robbery and stepped into the emperor''s realm, which actually caused the vibration of the Heaven Road and the blood of the dragon people. "


    It''s systematic.


    How noble is the ancestral dragon''s blood, the origin of the clan''s blood.


    The birth of an ancestral dragon will disturb the whole universe, even the nine heaven fairyland.


    The source of one is not joking!


    Not to mention, the original ancestor dragon still exists.


    "Ding! The existence of the host may cause the hostility of the ancestor dragon and many powerful powers in the universe.


    These 50 million killing points are used by the system to cover up the host''s heel and cover up your blood


    The system is rarely serious and its voice is more serious.


    ZuLong can''t coexist!


    There can not be two ancestor dragons at the same time.


    As the source of the same blood, if there are two ancestors at the same time, they will restrict each other and fight for power.


    There is no need for two dragons to coexist!


    If ZuLong is aware of Qin Yi''s blood, it can''t be said that ZuLong will boldly attack and kill Qin Yi.


    ��������


    Qin Yi eyes light a congealing, suddenly silent down.


    He knew the mind of ZuLong.


    ZuLong may be able to tolerate the growth of elite disciples of the dragon clan and increase the details of the dragon clan, but ZuLong will never allow another ancestor dragon to exist.


    Just as he would never allow another emperor to exist in the imperial court!


    So, there is no white flower in these 50 million killing spots.


    After all, at this time, he will surely lose against the ZuLong who overlooks the heaven and the myriad eras.


    ZuLong, occupying the source of a road, how long, cultivation is at least above the realm of heaven, even stronger!


    Even if Qin Yi summoned Yang Jian out, he was not the enemy of ZuLong.


    It''s not self belittling, but an undeniable fact.


    Yang Jian''s cultivation was only seven times that of the emperor. How could he be the opponent of ZuLong?


    The system cost 50 million killing points to cover up his followers, but it can also be regarded as removing the hidden danger for him.


    Er.


    This time, I don''t care about the demerits and ridicule of me.


    This matter, even if exposed!


    To this, the system just disdains to smile: "Oh! Host. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Boom


    The vast void shakes, and one side of the world is shaken.


    In the chaos, we can see two figures crisscrossed in all directions, dancing with great power.


    "Zheng!"


    With the sound of the sword, cracks spread.


    "Boom


    The true Phoenix flutters the wings, drops the flame all over the sky, burns the sky and boils the sea.


    The collision of the two, the strong and domineering waves, overthrew the heaven and earth, instantly tearing up the endless space-time.


    One side of the world is broken, into broken pieces.


    "Is this the terror of the four realms of the emperor? It''s so powerful! "


    Han Xin''s fight with "Zhenhuang emperor" has made countless strong minds waver.


    The battle at this level, just the aftereffect, is enough to seriously injure an emperor. Even if he is a little careless, the emperor is in danger of falling down!


    If it had not been for the suppression of the great way, the emperors of eastern Xinjiang would have avoided it.


    Even so, the emperors of eastern Xinjiang were shocked.


    ��������


    The two emperors looked at each other and could see the retreat in each other''s eyes.


    By this time, they have completely lost the possibility of intervening!


    In the eyes of Hanxin and Zhenhuang emperor, what is the difference between them and a mole ant?


    Just like the emperor to be in their eyes, you can beat it out!


    At this time, tianmeng Zhenjun, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth:


    "look around you. You have no way to retreat from this war. Let''s do your best!"


    Many emperors were startled and looked around. I don''t know when, those who didn''t fall into the emperor, such as Zhu Bajie, had already separated into four directions and surrounded many emperors.


    Zhu Bajie and other people''s eyes light cold, did not speak, everything has been in silence.


    They are so surprised that they intend to surround and kill many emperors.


    Now that you''re here, don''t go!


    If I don''t want to leave, I can''t do such a simple thing.


    If I don''t fall, I will not let you down?


    You should kill the thief!


    "If you want to stop us, do you want to stay with us forever?"


    The faces of many emperors suddenly sank, and anger flashed in their eyes.


    Even those who are supreme in the realm of the emperor are no exception.


    In the end, they are also the existence of a overlord. They have lived for a long time over the nine days, overlooking the eastern frontier.


    Even though they don''t think they are rivals of Hanxin and Zhenhuang emperor, it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of Zhu Bajie and others.


    Each emperor, which is not a horizontal push invincible existence?


    If there is only one emperor, it''s all right. If there are dozens of emperors present, but the emperor doesn''t want to kill them all?


    Joke!


    "If you don''t die, do you deserve us to live forever?"


    Cangjie''s whole body is haunted by a flickering divine word, slowly stepping across the void.


    "In the world, there are always a group of mole ants who don''t know their own status, such as the demon family in the flood land, who try to go against the heaven and disturb the status of the human race.


    And so are you. It''s ridiculous and sad that you don''t know it as a mole ant! "


    The corner of Cang Jie''s mouth rose slightly, and he laughed softly.


    Many emperors'' faces changed again. Although they didn''t know what the Honghuang demon clan was, Cangjie was obviously mocking them.


    How can they not be angry?


    "Boom


    However, before they could make a move, Cang Jie had already made a bold move.


    A square and round characters, like gold hooks and silver strokes, burst out a more brilliant light and came to suppress many emperors.


    A word of disagreement will cover the five emperors!


    One pressure on the five emperors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    "Hum!"


    One big character, high hanging chaos, blooming infinite Shenhui.


    Each one is as big as a dustpan, octagonal hanging awn, as if written by the king himself, exuding a magnificent atmosphere.


    Like a round of small sun, bright and dazzling.


    When the light is on and off, it seems that there is infinite Dao FA and mystery, such as gods and Demons telling the way of heaven and earth!


    Some strong people, just a glance, see infatuated, if there is understanding, into epiphany.


    It seems that this is not a word, but an embodiment of the law. Each word represents a law and a road.


    A word, like a word!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as these words of Tao were shaken, countless avenues trembled and echoed with each other.


    "Shua!"


    The word "Mei Dao" crossed the void, flowing the supreme will to suppress the heaven, and pressed toward the five emperors.


    A wave of terrible waves sweeping the sun and the moon fills the whole world in an instant.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The five emperors were furious.


    They are emperors!


    One thought can move the universe. The great emperor, who is respected by all the heaven, is supported by hundreds of millions of living beings and regarded as a God.


    Even if the existence of the same emperor, also dare not have the slightest contempt.


    Have you ever been so insulted?


    As a reptile, I want to suppress all the five great emperors with my own power!


    "Good, very good. If you insist on doing so, don''t blame the emperor for not being merciful."


    An emperor''s anger is rising, dancing the long dagger in his hand, bursting out with incomparably bright and gorgeous halo.


    A long sword, a god like a rainbow through the sun, cross the sky!


    "Kill!"


    The other four emperors also gave a violent drink and made a bold move.


    At this time, many emperors did not want to leave the matter, all arrived at this step, already unable to retreat.


    If so, then war!


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Cangjie smile, is still a pair of light expression.


    Right hand light, a piece of word flying, burst out of the vast force, the five emperors sealed the town.


    Even the old man, who was on the other side, was also caged in.


    Cangjie wanted to fight against the six emperors, such as Shenzhong old man, or suppress them!


    "Arrogant!"


    Shenzhong old man''s turbid eyes burst out with astonishing light, and the top of his head roared and shook heaven and earth.


    The rules are falling from the bell.


    Each ray of law falls down, it is easy to break through time and space, pressure chaos rustle, constantly shaking.


    Shenzhong old man is the supreme one who has entered the third realm of the emperor. Although he has just made a breakthrough, he is not a good role either.


    The God bell is also a low-level imperial weapon, which is not weak.


    The old man''s self-confidence is not weaker than that of any third world emperor, and not inferior to the emperor of Tongtian baozun.


    And Cangjie''s action is simply humiliating him!


    He thinks that he is not weaker than Cang Jie, and Cang Jie is not necessarily his opponent.


    However, Cangjie had to fight against the five emperors at the same time, which was not humiliating him. What was it?


    "Ridiculous and not measured."


    Cang Jie shook his head, his tone was indifferent, and his eyes were cold as ice.


    How can the old man be moved?


    The old man''s anger was ridiculous to him.


    Isn''t it ridiculous that we don''t know enough about ourselves?


    "Hum!"


    As he spoke, Cang Jie reached out his hand and smashed one word after another, which made the old man of Shenzhong spit blood and was in a mess.


    A word pressure supreme, a town world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    The road roared.


    In the chaos, several emperors fought with each other, and the wave of terror swept across the four sides, shattering layers of void.


    Han Xin, to the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Cangjie, on the God clock old man and other six great emperors.


    The atmosphere of killing and cutting is rampant, and the bright celestial light bursts out like hundreds of millions of thunder at the same time.


    A venerable emperor wields his divine power and collides with each other again and again, and the aftereffect rolls up an endless chaotic storm.


    The situation of the war seemed astonishing, but in fact it was impossible to tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    ��������


    The eyes of many emperors are heavy, and the color of fear is even stronger.


    If there are only two emperors in the imperial court, the six emperors and the most powerful emperor Zhenhuang will be held back.


    But does not fall in the imperial court side, there are still several emperors such as Zhu Bajie.


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, Baiqi stepped into the air, lifted his sword in his hand and growled in a cold voice:


    "if Baiqi is not here, who will fight with me?"


    The body is great and the sound is like thunder. The Qi of the endless war is shaking the sky and dispersing in all directions.


    Just one person standing up, it is like thousands of troops waiting for a battle, waiting for an earth shaking battle!


    I, Bai Qi, fight!


    "The emperor comes to fight you!"


    A tall and tall emperor with long red hair and a drooping shawl stood out with a cold hum.


    "Kill!"


    The great emperor drank a lot, and his whole body was spewing out a terrible light.


    Then, he clenched his hands and made a fist in the air and hit Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi, fearless, attacked the emperor with a sword and fought fiercely with him.


    The emperor such as Tong Tian Bao Zun just looked at the white eyes and took back their eyes.


    However, Baiqi has just stepped into the imperial realm, which is not worthy of their attention. One emperor is the supreme one of the highest levels, which is enough to suppress it.


    Comparatively speaking, the remaining three emperors are more worthy of their attention!


    Luo Hou planned the capital.


    With one arrow, he almost killed the most powerful one of Zhenhuang emperor.


    Pig Bajie.


    Once upon a time, he devoured the emperor of Zhenhuang.


    Black bear essence.


    A few days ago, Yili was the most powerful of the demon Kun clan.


    Which of these three is not the existence of the three realms of the emperor. In terms of cultivation, they are not inferior to the "Zhenhuang emperor" who has not entered the fourth level before.


    In addition, there are the incarnations of those who devour more than ten emperors, who have already stepped into the realm of emperors without falling into the emperor''s realm!


    "This emperor, this emperor, with the road of dream, has come to appreciate your supreme arrow road. Please give me your advice!"


    Tian Meng Zhen Jun suddenly stepped forward, his eyes dim, pointing to Luo Hou Ji Du.


    Among the many emperors present, only Zhenhuang, who has entered the fourth realm, can fight with Marquis Luo.


    The road of dream is to confuse the false with the true!


    To a certain extent, tianmeng Zhenjun''s dream road can restrain Luo Hou''s arrow way.


    "Hum!"


    As he spoke, he slowly spread out a picture behind him.


    The ink is thick and light, depicting scenes of strange scenes, as if there are countless gods and Demons sinking into it.


    There is also a statue of illusory creatures, whining and roaring in it!


    Like true and false, just like a nightmare in a dream, and like a real life, yin and Yang rotate, specious.


    "Then war!"


    Luo Hou''s plan was howling, pulling bow and leading arrow, and shooting an arrow toward tianmeng Zhenjun.


    "Shua!"


    A blast through the chaos.


    A simple and unsophisticated arrow, turned into a bright edge, across thousands of miles of chaos, instantly split the vast void.


    Luo Houjian, reappear!


    However, this arrow is the king of tianmeng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "Hum!"


    A wisp of arrow, like a rainbow running through the sun, crosses the void.


    The dazzling light of God lights up the whole chaos, and the endless evil spirit is like a wave, crushing everything.


    "Bang!"


    The arrow awn across the place, an inch of void crack.


    One side of the world, easily torn by evil spirit, pierced by arrows, broken into pieces.


    "Click!"


    Even tianmeng Zhenjun was shaking violently, as if to be split by an arrow.


    The powerful arrow will firmly lock tianmeng Zhenjun.


    The power of space sealed the town of time and space, so that the king of tianmeng could not move half a minute. There was no way to avoid it, but to pick up the arrow!


    "Sir, you and I have plenty of time to fight. Why are you in such a hurry? Let me have a good talk about it!"


    Tianmeng Zhenjun sighs.


    There was no trace of pity on his elegant face, just like a god standing in the void.


    Luo Hou planned the capital, which was enough to shoot the emperor, but it seemed that he could not be moved.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun didn''t even take any precautions.


    "Poop!"


    However.


    The sound of a sharp arrow piercing flesh and blood rings, and tianmeng Zhenjun''s body easily pierces it.


    The emperor''s blood splashed all over the sky.


    In a short time, tianmeng Zhenjun had no life, as if the emperor''s soul had been instantly wiped out by luohou arrow!


    "This..."


    Many emperors were shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    Just now, the king of tianmeng was calm. How could he be shot with an arrow in a twinkling of an eye?


    I don''t know. I thought it was a fool?


    You know, Luo Houji almost shot "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow. Tianmeng Zhenjun is so careless, how can he stop this arrow?


    When they thought that tianmeng was shot and killed.


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    An ethereal and illusory voice suddenly rings through the chaos, and seems to ring from the bottom of people''s hearts.


    Floating, the chaos of thousands of miles, as if it were filled by this sound.


    No trace, no trace!


    "Hum!"


    I saw, originally spread in the chaos of the picture, a slight shock, rippling up like water waves of general lines.


    A gentle and elegant man, dressed in a black robe, stepped out of the picture. He was the real king of tianmeng!


    No, more than one.


    The scroll vibrated, and the figures came out of it, gradually solidifying, and all of them were the appearance of the real king of tianmeng.


    One, two, three One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand


    Until the end, countless figures filled the surrounding chaos!


    Everyone is a true king of heaven dream.


    "I have been practicing one of the dreams for more than ten decades. I have been in the house for a long time and have to see the source of the dream road.


    The soul and soul are born from dreams, and they are the true selves with dreams.


    Countless true selves and countless false selves are all for me. If there is one I can''t die, then I will not die! "


    Innumerable heavenly dreams open your mouth, shaking the void.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun was feared by the emperor Zhenhuang. Naturally, there was something powerful about him, which was far more powerful than that of other three realms.


    Dream evolves innumerable "I", all can be true, also can be false, infinite variety!


    Only by destroying these countless "I" can tianmeng Zhenjun fall.


    Although the arrow path of luohou Jidu is terrible, one arrow can only kill one, and even thousands of "heavenly dream true kings".


    In other words, Luo Houji shot and killed the false "tianmeng Zhenjun".


    As long as the real "tianmeng Zhenjun" remains, tianmeng Zhenjun will not fall!


    This is why tianmeng Zhenjun is confident enough to challenge Luo Hou''s plan and not be afraid of Luo Hou''s arrow.


    Numerous "tianmeng Zhenjun" looked at Luo Hou Jidu and said, "Sir, what''s your heavenly Dream Road?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Chaos.


    The shadows are woven.


    A real and illusory figure standing in the void is like a cloud across the world.


    As the figure sways, Shuer turns into a demon who chooses people to eat, and turns into a nightmare that arouses evil thoughts.


    Weird, crazy.


    Dreams are born from the heart and are changeable!


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s dream is one of his dreams, which can shake the minds of countless strong people and lead to the weakness of outstanding people''s hearts.


    In the eyes of Luo Hou Jidu, there are countless "heavenly dream kings".


    In the eyes of other strong men, that is the nightmare they fear most in their heart!


    Some would-be emperors looked up, only feel trance, mind reversed, such as falling in the endless dream!


    It doesn''t need a strong man of the same rank to kill the strong man in his dream as long as he is a mortal.


    These strong people have lost their own resistance, can only be slaughtered by others!


    Even if the emperor is supreme, his mind is swaying, and his dream and reality are intertwined in front of him.


    "What a terrible dream of magic, even the emperor almost suffered the Tao, not weaker than the emperor''s Wanbao Shenshu!"


    Tong Tian Bao Zun''s eyes were blurred. After a long time, he returned to his mind, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Just now, he was bewildered by tianmeng Zhenjun and lost his mind for one tenth of his breath time.


    Do not look at only one tenth of the breath time, but for the emperor, one tenth of the breath is enough to kill the opponent dozens of times.


    Tongtian baozun was still like this, not to mention other emperors. After a few breaths, he woke up.


    On the contrary, Luo Houji''s eyes were burning, and it seemed that he was not affected at all.


    A mere dream can shake my will?


    "Is that what you depend on?"


    Luo Hou Ji looked at tianmeng Zhenjun and said in a indifferent voice:


    "then I will break your magic power and let you know the gap between you and me. You are also like a mole ant in my eyes!"


    The voice is sonorous, such as Cang Long''s low chant, straight up to the sky, filled with chaos, roaring heaven and earth.


    How can you know how disdainful I am when you think you are invincible!


    Dream?


    The arrow can be broken!


    Dreams?


    An arrow pierces!


    "Bang!"


    While speaking, Luo Houji all tied his bow and arrow, and the bow was as full as the moon.


    "Hum!"


    Countless laws suddenly emerge, and then they are poured into Luo Hou''s arrow, and infinite essence is infused into it.


    Luohou arrow tip, blooming out of the quiet halo.


    The violent waves, even more, disperse in all directions and hold time and space.


    "Kill the sky with an arrow!"


    Luo Hou''s plan all roared, immediately, the arrow out of the string.


    "Boom


    The sharp sound of explosion vibrates out, setting off a boundless chaotic storm, sweeping the void, shaking the sky, the sun and the moon.


    The evil spirit poured out like a wave.


    It is so vast and vast that the chaos of thousands of miles away in an instant and covers countless "heavenly dream kings".


    If you say I can''t kill you with an arrow, then you will try!


    "Good archery, but it''s not enough to kill me."


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s pupil shrank, but he soon regained indifference. His white palm waved like a knife.


    Countless "heavenly dream true monarchs" followed.


    A sharp edge of extreme terror, from countless "tianmengzhenjun" palm down, across the void, as if to cut off the whole chaos in general!


    "Boom


    The arrow awn collides with the palm awn, and bursts out a terrible wave.


    The chaos of a million miles around vibrates and ripples.


    The void is like a mirror like explosion, broken into pieces of debris, chaos pouring back, frightening.


    The fight between the two is like an avalanche!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "Boom


    Four battlefields.


    Baiqi, the great emperor of a realm, is a great emperor.


    Han Xin, to "Zhenhuang emperor.".


    Cangjie, the God bell old man and other six emperors.


    Luo Hou planned the capital, and he was a true king of the heavenly dream.


    The void of the battlefield was shattered in an instant, but the two sides stood still and could not tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    "The two sides are actually deadlocked. Who could have thought of it at first?"


    "Yes, the power of the imperial court is too terrible!"


    "The strength of the imperial court and the true Emperor Huang Dynasty are all unpredictable and can not be speculated.


    The victory or defeat of this war is also uncertain. "


    Numerous strong men who watched the war talked about it.


    Whether it is the ancient Saint quasi emperor or the supreme emperor, they are shocked by the situation of this war.


    The form of the battlefield changes again and again, which is unpredictable.


    At the beginning, people thought that the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces could easily crush the emperor.


    As a result, Buluo emperor brazenly opened up five battlefields, showing the details of terror.


    Luo Hou Jidu almost shot "Zhenhuang emperor" with one arrow. If it had not been for the rebirth of Zhenhuang emperor, he would have been dead.


    Then, the emperor did not fall, triggered the thunder robbery, shouldered the pressure of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, and stepped into the emperor''s realm against the heaven!


    Then, a soldier and a Taoist emperor appeared in the imperial dynasty, commanding thousands of troops and shaking the "true Emperor Huang" in the fourth realm!


    At this time, people can''t predict who will win or who will lose in this battle!


    "No, in the opinion of Ben Di, the winning face of the real Emperor Huang in this war is still bigger and the chance of winning is higher."


    At this time, an old Taoist in a blue robe said softly.


    The Taoist is not tall and tall. His body is bent, his eyes are cloudy, and his face is covered with gullies. It seems that he is old.


    However, many emperors in the surrounding eastern frontier did not dare to be despised.


    This old Taoist is a Canggu Taoist from the Cangqing deity. He has been a Taoist for more than 20 centuries, and can be called an antique.


    In the whole eastern border region, there is no second one more ancient than it.


    In fact, power is even more terrifying. If "Zhenhuang emperor" is recognized as the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang by all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, then Canggu Taoist is the second emperor in eastern Xinjiang.


    Even the Taichu great emperor, Tongtian baozun and other emperors who are well-known in the whole realm are slightly inferior to them!


    "There are only three emperors left.


    But there are more than one hand in the real Emperor Huang''s court. "


    The ancient Taoist sighed that he was not optimistic about the imperial dynasty:


    "the emperor''s third realm is a friend of swallowing heaven, Taichu and Tongtian.


    With a high-level weapon in hand, it is comparable to the eternal friends of the third realm and several emperors of one or two realms. "


    Compared with the real Huangdi Dynasty with a large number of people, the details of the imperial dynasty were weak and insufficient.


    He stopped "Zhenhuang emperor", tianmeng Zhenjun, Shenzhong old man and other six emperors.


    Even more than ten emperors of eastern Xinjiang were suppressed ahead of time!


    In this way, Emperor Zhenhuang still had a great advantage.


    As for the four emperors of three realms, those who are comparable to those of the three realms all know who has the advantage!


    The number of emperors in one or two places is ignored for the time being, and one more emperor in three places is enough to change the situation of the war.


    You should know how powerful a third level emperor is.


    Who can fight in the absence of a strong man at the same level?


    How can you stop someone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    The third is the emperor.


    In the eastern border area, it is the most powerful existence!


    A three territory emperor can suppress several second territory emperors, which is invincible and can reverse the battlefield situation.


    One more emperor of three realms will have a great influence on the war situation.


    "What''s more, those who are both emperors are supreme, and the power gap between them is as wide as the sky, which can not be compared with each other."


    The ancient Taoist sighed.


    People are divided into 369 grades, and emperors are also divided into 369 grades.


    Even if the three realms are emperors, there is a huge gap between the top and the new entrants.


    Just like the original "Zhenhuang emperor", those who can defeat the three third level emperors in Outland rely on their own blood and the suppression of their own realm.


    With the highest cultivation of the three realms, the three emperors who have just stepped into the third level.


    Naturally, it''s better!


    In addition to that.


    The emperor''s understanding of the law, the understanding of the road, the stability of their own original world, and the magic power, martial arts, weapons and so on.


    These had a great influence on the fighting power of the emperor.


    Such as Qin Yi''s body, the eternal emperor, holding an imperial product high-level war equipment, can be comparable to the three levels of peak emperor.


    "Tuntian Daoyou, who lives in the blood of tuntian demon family, has become the emperor of tungtian and stepped into the peak of three realms for several eras.


    Even if you are an old man, you should be afraid of three points. "


    The old Taoist priest coughed as he spoke, just like a candle in the wind.


    But no one doubts the correctness of his words.


    "Taichu Daoyou was so brilliant that he created a Taichu emperor''s Sutra, which replaced the original world with the illusory world, pointing directly to the fourth realm and not losing the old way."


    "Eternal Taoist friend, holding an imperial high-level weapon in his hand, is needless to say."


    "Tongtian Taoist friends are famous for their many treasures. They hold several pieces of emperor''s utensils in their hands and practice the magic arts of Wanbao. They are also extremely powerful."


    The ancient Taoists talked about it, and the emperors around him nodded their heads.


    Which of the several emperors, such as the king of swallowing the heaven and the demon king, did not enjoy great prestige in the eastern frontier?


    Overlooking all living beings, the heaven respects its orders, just like the king in God.


    Which one is there, and is it a good role?


    "On the contrary, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you can let the old Taoist priest have a high look at them."


    The story of the ancient Taoist changed.


    The three emperors who did not fall behind the emperor did not show their achievements in the war. Their external strength was in the middle of that of the emperor who swallowed the heaven and demon king.


    "The demon emperor, who was born into the pig demon clan, once swallowed" Zhenhuang emperor ", but he was limited by his blood and was not too strong. If he swallowed heaven, his friends could win."


    Cang ancient Taoist comments.


    The pig demon family, in the universe, has always been the pronoun of weak, low talent, low blood.


    Therefore, the ancient Taoist didn''t pay much attention to Zhu Bajie.


    "Boom


    Speaking, swallow the day demon king toward pig Bajie, is a bold hand.


    The void shakes, countless waves of evil spirit, surging in all directions, instantly smashing one side of the world.


    "This emperor swallows the sky, please give me your advice!"


    Swallowing the sky demon king, like an invincible demon God, stands in chaos, unscrupulously exudes his own breath.


    Blue thunder blows up in the void, and the laws of heaven roar for it.


    Like a God, like a devil!


    "In this war, you who swallow heaven will win


    The Taoist priest of Canggu had a reserved smile and a firm face.


    And now.


    Pig Bajie just raised his eyes, first a little blood color, Shuer, blood color swing open, until full eyes.


    Such as a peerless demon, jokingly staring at their prey!


    Then, he grinned: "Jie Jie Jie, are you so anxious to die?


    Then my old pig, this will help you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Crazy laughter reverberates in the boundless chaos.


    It''s like countless demons at the same time!


    The sound waves burst into the world, falling down like an endless river, covering the sky and shaking the void.


    "Boom


    The evil spirit of the vast Miao burst out like silver and mercury.


    In an instant, the chaos of the square miles is submerged, casting a huge demon domain, in which countless demons roar.


    A venerable demon God breathes and breathes the evil spirit and shakes the heaven!


    In the middle of the demon realm, Zhu Bajie shouldered the nine toothed harrow with cold eyes, and gazed at the king of swallowing the heaven demon who had killed him, as if he were watching his own prey.


    A pair of eyes, flashing scarlet light, as deep as blood!


    "Well?"


    Swallow day demon king just and pig eight ring to look at one eye, in the heart then fierce one shudder.


    A strong sense of uneasiness suddenly surged into my heart!


    The king only felt that in front of Zhu Bajie, he was like a monkey group playing in front of the tiger, and had already fallen into the trap.


    As long as the tiger wants to, it can explode at any time and devour him in one bite!


    "Shua!"


    Ba Jie raised his right hand slowly.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the void shakes, the chaos of the world stops and circulates in an instant.


    Everything is frozen.


    It seems that this chaos has turned into a picture, blocked by a strong force, and time and space are frozen.


    Inexhaustible pressure from all directions, to swallow the sky demon Jun squeeze away.


    At this moment, the whole person of tuntian demon Jun was shocked, stiff and motionless, unable to move his shoulder or lift his hand.


    "No, how can it be? This emperor is the supreme one at the top of the third level. No one can suppress him on his own. I don''t believe it! "


    The emperor roared in his heart.


    Every one who can enter the realm of emperor is a hero for a time. How can such an existence admit that it is inferior to others?


    Not to mention, easily suppressed by the other side!


    "Boom


    Swallowing the whole body of the demon king, the terrible evil spirit surges wildly, turns into a demon dragon with a revered breath surging, and wants to tear down the suppression of pig Bajie.


    The demon dragon roared and rose in the sky, but it was like hitting the immortal iron and breaking in an instant!


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Swallow the sky demon Jun to stare big eyes, crazy roar.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    "The devil dominates the world!"


    "Cang Long slays God Da, FA!"


    Tuntian demon king constantly urged his own strength to launch a powerful magic power.


    If you want to break through the world, you can''t break through the world without any products!


    Among them, the king of swallowing the heaven demon urges to devour the supernatural powers, which is even more terrifying to the extreme.


    Like delicious swallow three thousand worlds, eat all the heaven and ten thousand realms!


    Even the emperors who were in the third realm also wanted to retreat and not dare to face the edge of this magical power.


    However, these powerful attacks, like a bullock into the sea, have been quietly swallowed up, never set off a trace of waves!


    "Click!"


    Zhu Bajie shook his right hand gently.


    In an instant, the void was broken, and the void where the demon king was located seemed to be pinched in the palm of his hand.


    Empty as a thing, only one hand to capture it!


    Swallowing the heavenly demon king is also like the plaything in the God''s hand, which is grasped by pig Bajie!


    Crack down!


    ��������


    At that moment, the old Taoist looked like a ghost.


    Many strong people were speechless for a while, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    A third level peak, the king of the eastern border of the emperor, was so suppressed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    "No way!"


    "How could that happen? Lord tuntian demon, how could he be suppressed? This is absolutely impossible


    "False, must be false!"


    The scene of swallowing heaven demon king being easily suppressed by pig Bajie makes countless strong people cry out.


    In particular, the powerful people of the tuntian clan are even more angry and do not want to believe the scene in front of them.


    Lord demon, how powerful!


    The gods of a clan, standing on the top of the eastern Xinjiang, support the backbone of the whole tuntian clan. Because of its existence, the tuntian clan can become the top force in eastern Xinjiang.


    Even if it is the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, also dare not despise!


    Such existence is actually suppressed by one hand?


    How can you believe the strong man of tuntian clan!


    "This..."


    "Tun Tian was suppressed by the other party? No, Tun Tian doesn''t say anything else. His magic power is enough to crush the strong ones of the same rank.


    How could it be so easily suppressed? "


    "Even Zhenhuang couldn''t do this before she stepped into the fourth place."


    Even the many emperors who were watching were still in doubt.


    There is no doubt about the power of tuntian demon king.


    As emperors, there are few in the field to compete with them.


    Therefore, the emperor of tuntian demon was easily suppressed, which made many emperors feel shocked and filled with wonder.


    "How? How can the emperor of a pig demon clan be so powerful? "


    Cang ancient Taoist is even more eye light a congealing, look vibration.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhu Bajie was so powerful.


    Pig demon clan, that is how weak, blood and talent how humble, no one attaches importance to this family!


    In his view, Zhu Bajie stepped into the realm of the emperor, all of which were lucky to invite heaven and had great fortune.


    In this way, the combat power is certainly not strong.


    However, the reality is like a slap in the face, especially painful.


    Around the emperor''s strange eyes, but also let Canggu Taoist mouth twitch, some of the face can not hang.


    "Hum, although tuntian is defeated, Tongtian and other Taoist friends are not defeated, they can suppress this pig demon!"


    Canggu Taoist priest snorted coldly, and said with some exasperation.


    Just a pig demon, no matter how strong it is, how can it turn the sky?


    Pigs, human poultry.


    This kind of people should stay at people''s table for meat.


    Pig demon, the same is true!


    Just as he was saying this, the ancient Taoist suddenly felt that his heart was tight, and the emperor around him suddenly shut up. Then, a indifferent look fell on him.


    All of a sudden, Canggu Taoist''s heart exploded and he looked up.


    On a pair of cool and ferocious eyes, the scarlet light circulates in the depth of the eyes, which makes people shiver!


    "Well?"


    Cang ancient road in the hearts of a jump, suddenly feel bad.


    This pair of eyes, is not that pig demon''s?


    "Are you saying that my old pig is a pig?"


    Pig Bajie grinned, but it made people fall into the abyss.


    Anyone saw it, only feel a chill from the spirit gush out, all over the body, and even the spirit in the shudder.


    Some emperor, also inexplicably feel the whole body hair cold!


    ��������


    The ancient Taoist was stunned and forgot to answer.


    "No, that means acquiescence?"


    Pig Bajie whispered, the voice more and more deep, if not heard.


    The light in the depth of the eyes is more and more cold, sending out a bone penetrating cold meaning.


    Blood color, more and more deep!


    "In your eyes, my old pig is an ugly pig demon, like a humble pig in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, my old pig was also a human being, a living man


    "In the old days, I was the leader of Tianpeng, the commander of 80000 heavenly soldiers and generals, and dominated the jiutianshen River and 3000 weak waters!"


    "Unfortunately, today, I am a pig demon, a humble pig demon..."


    Pig Bajie said in a garrulous voice.


    "Hum!"


    While speaking, Zhu Bajie''s whole body is full of magic.


    One, two, three Thousands, millions, millions


    At the end of the day, it''s so magical!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "Hum!"


    The evil spirit is surging.


    The magic is rolling.


    The vast evil spirit, with the overwhelming evil spirit, is rampant, crushing the void, and the terror is to the extreme!


    One side of the world was swallowed up, turned into a treacherous devil''s land!


    Even the army of emperor Zhenhuang fell into a chaotic warship, which instantly eroded the minds of countless soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "The way of heaven is unfair, and the heavens are unjust. What injustice!"


    Countless soldiers were infected with demons and turned into a machine that only knew how to kill. They looked up at the sky and roared, and their faces were ferocious.


    One of the emperor''s faces was a frown.


    Under the influence of this evil spirit, even his mind was in a trance and shaken by it.


    He had no choice but to smash the ship!


    The rest of the emperors saw this, but they could not help protecting the strong ones in their own homes. They would withdraw a million miles later to avoid the demons.


    ��������


    Looking at some crazy pig Bajie, Qin Yi is also a pick.


    Zhu Bajie was cursed by the heaven and earth, which made his evil thoughts and obsessions deeply rooted.


    Even at the beginning, Qin Yi suppressed Zhu Bajie''s heart demons with systematic power to make him return to normal.


    But.


    Zhu Bajie''s obsession is too deep and deep. It has already been deep into the bone marrow!


    Once excited by the ancient Taoist, it broke out again!


    "However, the power of the system is still there, and Zhu Bajie has not completely fallen into the devil''s way and is not worried about being possessed by the devil."


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Qin Yi can see the clue.


    How powerful is the power of the system? How could Zhu Bajie''s heart demon break the suppression so quickly.


    Zhu Bajie seems to be possessed by the devil, but actually he still keeps his mind clear and bright!


    As long as pig Bajie wants, he can get out of this crazy state at any time and return to normal state.


    On the contrary, the existence of magic makes it more powerful!


    "Boom


    No, pig Bajie waved his nine toothed harrow.


    All of a sudden, the surging demonic spirit was accompanied by endless demonic spirit and turned into a demon dragon with tens of thousands of feet long.


    Roaring, piercing the world, countless time and space, the world, instant collapse!


    And the goal of the demon dragon is to point to the ancient Taoist!


    "Damn it, the Taoist priest has never dealt with Buluo emperor. What do you mean? Are you trying to force me to be the enemy of Buluo


    The old Taoist was frightened and angry.


    How dare you?


    How dare you, pig demon?


    He couldn''t think of it, but if he said a wrong word, pig Bajie would be bold and merciless to him.


    You should know that buluohuangchao is fighting against the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces, so it does not occupy too many advantages.


    Zhu Bajie suppressed the emperor of tuntian demon. This is a great opportunity!


    If Zhu Bajie was liberated, it would have laid a victory for the imperial court. However, just because of his words, Zhu Bajie dealt with him!


    It''s totally unreasonable!


    "Roar!"


    Zhu Bajie didn''t say anything. The demon dragon roared and rocked the sky, setting off a wave of evil spirit all over the sky and attacked the ancient Taoist.


    Where we have passed, the void is broken and chaos is shaking!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The ancient Taoist was furious and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He never suffered such insults!


    Because of the loss of a word, he was beaten and killed!


    "Well, the pig demon is a pig demon, just an animal. Even if it turns into human form, it''s just an animal!"


    Taoist Canggu looks gloomy and drinks in his mouth.


    With that, Canggu Taoist moved, and slowly straightened up, making a crackling sound all over his body.


    Like a wild beast, waking up from a deep sleep!


    The blood rushes like a river, and the strength of Qi is like a dragon whispering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Under everyone''s gaze, Canggu Taoist became more and more powerful.


    "Chant!"


    Qi and blood are surging in the body, just like a dragon roaring.


    The resplendent light of God bursts out from the ancient Cang Road, and the whole body looks like a piece of sapphire glass!


    At this time, Canggu Taoist swept away the old man before, where is still like a dying old man.


    This is clearly a God to the earth emperor!


    The whole body is full of immortal vitality!


    "Shua!"


    Behind it, a towering tree suddenly emerged, with luxuriant branches and leaves, just like a divine tree supporting the heaven and earth.


    The sun, moon and Star River surround the divine tree, and the world is like hanging on it!


    The breath of chaos falls from the sacred tree and breaks the whole world. In a flash, it resets the water, fire and wind and evolves into a new world.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, wisps of breath fall from the sacred tree and blend into the human body of Canggu road.


    The next moment, the breath of the ancient Taoist priest soared again, just like a giant God and devil, stepping on the sky!


    At this time, Canggu Taoist showed his real posture!


    Cang ancient Taoist can be called the second emperor of eastern Xinjiang, but they are not ordinary people.


    "Cang ancient Taoist, refining the body into the Tao, originally swept through an era of Tianjiao, built up the Cang Long emperor of Cangqing deity.


    With his own strength, he knocked at the imperial pass and stepped into the imperial realm.


    Up to now, we have stepped into the top of the third level! "


    An emperor sighs.


    In the eastern frontier, although there are many emperors who practice body and practice Taoism, few of them follow the same principle.


    After entering the realm of emperor, many of them began to practice other ways instead of practicing the same way.


    Why?


    The reason is that the combination of physical training and physical training is strong, but it consumes too much resources.


    As many cultivation resources, a peak ancient saint can be directly pushed into the quasi imperial realm, while the strong need several times more resources.


    After arriving at the emperor''s realm, it is even more so. It is often necessary to consume the emperor''s product of divine elixir and the emperor''s product of divine medicine, so as to support the cultivation!


    With such a large consumption, few eastern Xinjiang boundaries can afford to support it.


    After all, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang was weak, and before the opening of the great age, the concentration of aura could not compare with the remote places in the central boundary.


    It''s very precious for the emperor to taste the divine medicine.


    As a result, some of the body refining emperors only turned to other roads.


    But Canggu Taoists are different. Canggu Taoists have been practicing the same way and never changed their own practice line.


    Relying on time, and some opportunities, finally step into the top of the third level!


    "I haven''t been fighting against the people''s Congress for a long time. Since you pig demon insists on provoking Lao Dao, Lao Dao will discuss Tao with you!


    In this war, I, the green god sect, have also participated


    The ancient Taoist''s eyes were cold and his voice was like the collision of jade.


    As he spoke, he moved his muscles and bones, moving gently, as if shaking the void of the world!


    "Boom


    The vast light of sapphire rises from the body of Cang ancient Taoist.


    If a column of light through the heaven and earth, penetrating chaos, straight into the dark, into the unknown unknown.


    At this moment, the ancient Taoist is like an invincible God, standing in the boundless sky, can shake the sky with every move!


    Breathing and thinking, there is more chaos divine tree blessing!


    "Shua!"


    Then, the ancient Taoist priest stretched out his big hand which was crystal like jade.


    Clench, punch!


    "Boom


    The mighty and powerful pressure is surging around the country, just like the God of heaven, swinging the Taigu mountain from top to bottom and smashing it down.


    The whole void is broken down in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    "Bang!"


    Big hand collides with demon dragon.


    The breath of life and the strength of Qi and blood collide with the evil spirit and evil Qi, which immediately sets off an endless chaotic storm.


    The boundless space is torn to pieces, and the void is torn to pieces.


    Countless can collapse a side of mountains and rivers, one side of the thousand world of Hurricane escape, easy to tear the chaos of the world!


    "Hum!"


    The battle between the two also attracted the attention of the Tao.


    The will of the underworld, down the power, will be the aftereffect of the war between the two, sealed town in a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Just like the battle field between Emperor Zhenhuang and Han Xin!


    "Jie Jie Jie! It''s interesting. My old pig will discuss Tao with you


    Zhu Bajie''s eyes became scarlet, as if there were flames burning.


    Like excited, like crazy!


    "Shua!"


    Zhu Bajie wiped his right hand and hung the king of tuntian demon who had been sealed up on a nine toothed harrow, juxtaposed with the five emperors.


    "Ah


    "You die, you die!"


    "Don''t let the emperor find a chance. I will surely strip your skin and cramp and tear you to pieces!"


    Pig Bajie gently shakes the nine teeth harrow, and several emperors immediately send out a painful howl.


    Although the nine tooth harrow is only hooked on the skin, it is just like the hook on the spirit, which makes people bear the pain of the separation of the spirit and soul!


    Until now.


    On the shining nail blade, there are six half disabled emperors hanging together!


    Countless strong people, see the fear.


    This is the six emperors. The emperor who lives in the sky is like a dead dog hanging on the nail blade.


    They couldn''t find anything but misery!


    "Demons are demons. They do all kinds of evil. They are the biggest cancer in the world. You should kill them!


    Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I will come to save you now


    Canggu Taoist eyes light move, just words drink.


    If we can save the emperor who swallow the sky demon king, these emperors will certainly be able to bear his love, even close to the Cangqing deity.


    You should know that "Zhenhuang emperor" has entered the fourth realm.


    After the end of the war, the monarch will inevitably come to the eastern border area, next only to the Cangqing Shinto of Zhenhuang emperor, naturally bearing the brunt.


    If we can win over the emperor such as tuntian demon Jun, the benefits to Cangqing deity will be self-evident.


    Enter can resist the true Emperor Huang Dynasty, retreat can group warm!


    That''s why he did it!


    "Bang!"


    While speaking, Canggu Taoist waved his right fist and smashed the demon dragon with one fist.


    Before he could be happy, pig Bajie gently shook the nine tooth harrow, and the nine tooth rake suddenly dropped a sharp edge.


    This sharp edge, extremely sharp, easy to tear chaos, dark and cold are cut, everything is unstoppable!


    Sharp to the extreme, the gods are unstoppable!


    "Not good!"


    Canggu Taoist''s expression changed, and he hastened to urge his own strength.


    Qi and blood bloom, essence and spirit re condense to a point, the whole body is green and bright, Shu Er, converges to his right hand.


    "Hit the mountain and river!"


    Then, Canggu Taoist hit with one fist, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    In the end, he is the emperor who has always adhered to the practice of physical training. The boxing skills of the ancient Taoist are not weak.


    It''s a close shot!


    "Boom!"


    The fist light is bright,


    the void is just like paper, which makes a big hole.


    Behind him, the tree of chaos also dropped countless chaotic breath and integrated into the fist.


    "Boom


    With this blow, the power soared, as if the stars could be smashed.


    If the emperor of the third state blocks in front of him, he can be seriously injured, leaving him an indelible road injury!


    Even, it has the power of the fourth level.


    However, it still doesn''t work.


    The nine toothed harrow falls down and divides the edge. With just one stroke, it breaks the power of this fist and blows Canggu Taoist people into flight.


    Nearly cut off the right arm of Taoist Canggu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    "Tick!"


    The emperor''s blood is falling, heavy as a hundred million Jun, breaking through the space.


    Every drop of emperor''s blood is like a treasure of genius, containing innumerable breath of life and mystery of law.


    If there are ordinary people can get it, even cast a peerless Tianjiao!


    Of course, the greater possibility is to be killed by this drop of emperor''s blood.


    Canggu Taoist covered his broken right arm, and his face was pale.


    In the confrontation just now, he fell into the downwind completely, not to mention rescuing the emperor such as tuntian demon king, even his own emperor body was almost broken!


    "Hiss!"


    "Too strong!"


    "Even Cang ancient Taoist, almost can''t take a hit. This demon emperor is really too powerful!"


    Many emperors are speechless.


    This pig demon has a great momentum that no one can defeat. It is incredibly powerful.


    The body of Canglong emperor of Canggu Taoist is so powerful that it is not weaker than the members of the real dragon clan of the same rank.


    As a result, Zhu Bajie almost cut off his right arm.


    It is conceivable that pig Bajie is so powerful!


    "Why is the pig demon so strong?"


    The ancient Taoist also scolded in his heart.


    At this time, how can he not understand that he underestimated Zhu Bajie and overestimated his own strength!


    "Bang!"


    Just thinking about it, pig Bajie moved again, and a sharper edge fell from the nine tooth harrow.


    One edge cuts chaos, the edge breaks the world!


    The extreme sharpness makes Canggu Taoist''s heart explode.


    "Green tree, let''s go!"


    The ancient Taoist priest quickly hissed and howled.


    If there are two emperors, there will not be only one in the presence.


    "Yes


    A low drink.


    Among the emperors, a middle-aged man with long blue hair and blue clothes flew out.


    It is the other emperor of Cangqing deity, Qingshu great emperor, an emperor who becomes Tao with the body of tree spirit.


    "Shua!"


    The green tree emperor''s body shook and turned into a giant tree bearing the sky in a flash.


    Shuer, integrated into the illusory chaos tree behind the ancient Taoist.


    When the tree shakes, it blooms with dazzling brilliance. When the leaves shake, it evolves into the endless world, casting the world of Hengsha!


    One after another, the vigorous vitality falls from the branches and leaves, opening up a world full of infinite vitality in the void.


    The ancient Taoist absorbed a ray of vitality, and his right arm healed immediately. The Qi mechanism that had been rampant in his right arm was also eradicated.


    "This is the joint attack technique of Cangqing deity, and the method of joint attack of human and tree!"


    The eyes of many emperors are shining.


    The practice of Cangqing Shinto is very unique. From the beginning, the disciples of Cangqing sect have practiced together.


    It is not the combination of men and women, such as harmony and joy.


    It is a person and a tree to cultivate, people to cultivate life together, or to refine body together, the tree is rooted in the human body.


    Then, people are strong and trees are strong!


    Then, when a tree is strong, it can be fed back to people and become strong together.


    When facing the enemy, you can also use the secret art of joint attack to break out more powerful fighting power and fight over the ranks.


    The ancient Taoist and the green tree emperor are practicing this way!


    The unity of the two is far greater than one plus one!


    If it were not for the two, they could be broken one by one. I''m afraid that both of them could replace "Zhenhuang emperor" and stand on the top of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Come again!"


    Canggudao people got the blessing of the green tree emperor, and their morale soared.


    Roar, wave emperor fist, hit the sun, moon and stars!


    "Interesting, the combination of man and tree, even my old pig has never heard of, then my old pig will play with you!"


    Pig Bajie smile, eyes more and more charming.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Zhu Bajie waved a nine tooth harrow and fought with the ancient Taoist.


    Chaos shaking, ultimate collision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Boom!


    The roar of the sky shakes the chaos.


    This chaos is just like boiling. The evil Qi, the evil Qi, the life Qi, and the sapphire Qi and blood are entangled together.


    Collision, agitation and confrontation!


    "Kill!"


    Canggu Taoist wielded his right fist and smashed through the void.


    Behind him, the chaotic divine tree transformed by the green tree emperor swayed and dropped a wisp of chaotic breath to bless the ancient Taoist.


    Between one punch and one foot, it contains endless power!


    Combined with the power of the two emperors, Zhu Bajie could not spare his hand for a while.


    "The green tree has stepped into the peak of the second level of the emperor. It is enough to reach the threshold of the fourth level when he uses the technique of man tree attack together with Canggu.


    Even before Zhenhuang has entered the fourth stage, it is not as good as it is! "


    The emperor exclaimed.


    After performing the art of joint attack, the ancient Taoist was powerful, even beyond the imagination of many emperors.


    There is a great momentum to touch the fourth level!


    Even from the central boundary, not yet left the palace skirt women, can not help but marvel at it.


    This eastern frontier is worthy of being one of the five boundaries. There are not only so many demons, but also such secret arts.


    Even in the central boundary area, the skill of man tree joint attack is precious, which can not be obtained from non holy land!


    Of course, this is not the most surprising palace skirt woman, is the horror of pig Bajie.


    Even if the ancient Taoist uses the technique of man tree joint attack, he can''t get any advantage in Zhu Bajie''s hands!


    Even, for a time, it was in the downwind!


    "I''m afraid this pig demon is only a thin film away from the fourth realm. It''s even more powerful than the real Emperor Huang before it!"


    The eyes of the women in the palace dress are shining and sinking, and they are amazed at the strength of Zhu Bajie.


    Such strength is no less than Tianjiao on the list of little Tianzun, even when Tianzun was young.


    "The fourth move of jade magic fist, the fist breaks the sky!"


    The Taoist priest in Canggu was angry, his right fist was slightly raised and his fist seal was pinched.


    Punch again!


    "Boom


    Cang ancient Taoist priest around the hole hole, burst out brilliant green light.


    Infinite power, from its body to the right fist, surging Qi and blood, just like a real dragon whispering.


    Shuer, one punch!


    As soon as the fist hit, the chaos seemed to fade down.


    Only a brilliant fist, across the void, across the chaos, hit the sun and moon, gorgeous to the extreme!


    "Hum!"


    Not far away, pig Bajie just gently waved the nine tooth rake.


    A sharp and unparalleled edge falls, instantly shakes the ancient chaos, sweeps the innumerable big world!


    I can see that in the chaos of thousands of miles, the sea composed of chaotic atmosphere is divided into two, with big waves and surging storms.


    Such as waves, incomparably magnificent!


    "Touch!"


    The sharp edge and the fist seal collide together, and the incomparable breath is surging.


    Innumerable storms, void, chaos, the world collapses together, unable to bear the collision of the two!


    The road roars and the law quivers.


    The living creatures in one side of the world look up at the sky, only feel two indescribable breath collide in the chaos.


    A wisp of breath can tear the sky, shatter mountains and rivers, and shake the void.


    "Poof!"


    Canggu Taoist''s body was shocked and his mouth overflowed with blood. He was suppressed by Zhu Bajie in the confrontation.


    "Hiss!"


    A sound of flesh and blood split sounds, Canggu Taoist''s right arm, directly cut off, fell into chaos.


    Right arm, broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    "Ah


    Canggu Taoist eat pain, cover right arm back.


    For a body refining emperor, if his right arm is cut off, it is a very serious injury.


    In other words, for ordinary emperors, they are extremely serious injuries.


    The Immortal Emperor''s body is forged by the emperor''s hard work!


    Among them, the emperor spent countless efforts, as well as countless cultivation resources, to cast.


    Although the right arm is severed and can be reborn, how can the newly born body compare with the original body?


    If you want to reach the original level, you need to spend countless cultivation resources to restore the peak.


    For the ancient Taoist, the right arm was cut off, which was his tens of millions of years of hard cultivation!


    "Hum!"


    The chaotic tree in the void quickly drops the breath of chaos and helps the ancient Taoist to stabilize his injury.


    With the blessing of chaos God tree, Canggu Taoist quickly stabilized the injury.


    However, the fear of its eyes, how can not cover up!


    If he had not avoided this sharp edge at the critical moment, it would have been enough to cut off his emperor''s body!


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, Taichu Taoist friend and eternal Taoist friend, don''t you do it yet?"


    The ancient Taoist priest screamed and his voice spread far and wide.


    True Emperor Huang Dynasty, but there are more than ten emperors, not yet.


    If you don''t, don''t blame him for turning around and leaving!


    If the stalemate goes on like this, he has no doubt that he and Qingshu will be suppressed by Zhu Bajie alone!


    After fighting for so long, he did not dare to underestimate the strength of Zhu Bajie.


    No matter what the blood of Zhu Bajie is, in fact, his strength is solid, not what he can resist!


    "Well, Taichu, eternity, it''s time for us to take action and end the war completely!"


    One side of the Tong Tian Bao Zun smell speech, indifferent smile.


    At the moment, Tongtian baozun''s mouth is smiling and his face is calm. It seems that Zhizhu is holding everything.


    In his eyes, this war is still dominated by his side.


    He is still there.


    The great emperor of Taichu is still in existence.


    The eternal emperor is still there.


    As well as several emperors, the supreme of one or two realms is still in existence.


    This force is fully qualified to decide the victory of the war!


    On the other hand, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you''ll be left with the emperor and the bear demon emperor.


    If Zhu Bajie had not been dragged down by the ancient Taoist, there might have been some variables in the war.


    However, Zhu Bajie didn''t know why he provoked the ancient Taoist and fought with him. He was even dragged down by the Taoist.


    In this way, they still hold the chips for victory!


    As long as a few of them can solve the problem before the defeat of the ancient Taoist, and the supreme bear clan, it will be over.


    "Hum!"


    While speaking, Tongtian baozun stepped out, and the whole body was filled with Dao Baohui.


    In every treasure, there is a weapon suspended!


    Knife, sword, tower, bell


    At a glance, there are seven weapons in full swing.


    Every weapon exudes the breath of terror. It suppresses the universe and frightens the universe!


    Imperial ware!


    Each of these seven weapons is a real imperial weapon!


    In the eastern border area, every piece of imperial ware is precious, and some emperors have not even one.


    However, there are seven pieces of imperial vessels in the hands of Tongtian baozun!


    Tongtian baozun used commerce as a way to prove the way. It also gathered infinite wealth and seven pieces of imperial vessels.


    This is the reason why he was respected as treasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Seven pieces of imperial vessels are suspended in the chaos.


    "Bang!"


    Every piece of imperial vessels is full of terror.


    Countless rules linger around the imperial vessels, blooming with the breath of the ancient boundless, frightening the chaos.


    Like seven gods, standing here!


    In other words, the seven regained imperial vessels are not the seven emperors and the seven supreme gods?


    "Hum!"


    Tongtian baozun stretches his arms and looks indifferent.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, with a big banter, as well as a light mockery.


    What words can describe his mood at the moment?


    Of course, it''s comfortable!


    Incomparably comfortable!


    At the beginning of the war, the inducement was that the emperor wanted to open up the chamber of Commerce in Wanjie and touch the iron law of eastern Xinjiang.


    But he tangled with several forces. He could not force the imperial court to disband the chamber of Commerce, so he could take some advantages!


    If at the beginning, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, everything will not happen.


    It is a pity that Buluo emperor refused his good intentions and resolutely stepped out to destroy the huntian emperor Dynasty.


    This led to the fear of many forces in the eastern border region, and aroused the idea that all forces wanted to destroy the imperial dynasty.


    In addition, the news of "nine immortals" came out, and "emperor Zhenhuang" summoned forces from all sides. This was the war!


    From the beginning of this war, the strength of Buluo emperor really shocked Tongtian baozun.


    One respect strong person, emerge endlessly!


    But what about that?


    Those who do more injustice will die!


    At the same time, provoking so many forces and powerful people, how can there be a place where the emperor can not survive?


    "Well, it''s time for the emperor to put an end to this war."


    Tong Tian Bao Zun''s mouth slightly raised, looking at the front of the high spirited emperor, incomparably indifferent smile.


    Qin Yi, Qin Yi, this is the price you pay for refusing the emperor''s good intentions!


    In front of you, the emperor will tear up all your pride, trample on your imperial court and sweep you into the dust of history.


    Tong Tian Bao Zun turned his head aside and glanced at the great emperor of Taichu and the eternal Emperor:


    "you two, how about giving me the emperor


    Finish saying, also do not wait for two people to answer, already stepped out.


    "Bang!"


    Behind him, the seven imperial vessels roared at the same time, and burst out a towering light.


    Or fire burning the sky, or sword Ming nine sky, or tower town world


    The light of the moment is more than the sun shining all over the world!


    "Glass sword!"


    "Ten Heavenly pagodas!"


    "Dragon chopper!"


    ��������


    The emperor looked at the seven pieces and gave the name of each piece.


    Each piece of imperial ware is a solid imperial instrument, with incomparable terrifying power, which can be used to suppress thousands of realms!


    Seven pieces of emperor''s utensils are gathered together, and the natural terror is to the extreme!


    Among them, there are many low-level peaks of imperial products, which touch the medium level of imperial products.


    "This Tongtian is also the capital of Tianzong. In the past years, it was the remnant of the Dharma of the eight Buddhas of the eight branches of the Buddha sect.


    With this remnant, we can understand the way of Commerce to connect with the world, gather all kinds of treasures, and achieve the emperor.


    What''s more, they want to follow the eight treasures of Buddha''s law to open up the eight treasures of business


    There are also emperors who marvel at Tongtian baozun.


    What are the eight treasures?


    With the power of eight weapons, we can get through the eight directions Road, and then master the eight directions Road, so as to suppress the powerful people in the world.


    This is the path of the eight treasures of Buddhism!


    Tongtian baozun, is to follow this method, want to control the eight sides of the road, in order to get invincible power in the world.


    Eight treasures and eight ways, this side is invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Imperial vessels.


    An emperor was forged with peerless god gold, and integrated into his own understanding of the heavenly way.


    It can be said that every piece of imperial ware contains the painstaking efforts of an emperor!


    If you master a piece of imperial ware, you may have a glimpse of the law that the emperor who made the imperial vessel understood.


    It means that he has mastered the seven laws of heaven.


    "Buddha has eight treasures, and the emperor also has seven treasures. Please don''t let the emperor judge you!"


    Tongtian baozun stood with his hands on his back, suddenly with a solemn flavor of Baoxiang, just like a giant Buddha sitting in a sitting position.


    The Tao was born out of the Buddha, but not really detached from the Buddha.


    Like Buddha, not Buddha, not Buddha like Buddha!


    "You want to fight me?"


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes, her black and white eyes were deep and deep, without any waves.


    It seems.


    The seven treasures of Tongtian baozun can''t let him have any fluctuation, nor should he pay any attention to it.


    Qin Yi just shook his head: "you can''t be my opponent."


    Quiet words, as in the elaboration of a rare and common thing.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Tongtian baozun holds seven pieces of imperial vessels. How powerful is it?


    Even Zhu Bajie and Canggu Taoist, I''m afraid they don''t dare to be slighted, so they will be ready for battle.


    How dare Qin Yi make such a big statement?


    Although, Qin Yi incarnated the real dragon with his body and the incarnation of many emperors by mouth. His fighting power was incomparable and he stepped into the realm of emperor.


    However, Qin Yi had just stepped into the realm of emperor.


    Moreover, the incarnation of the emperor is just the evolution of thunder robbery, not the emperor''s original dignity, and even the sub body.


    How can it be compared with Tongtian baozun?


    "Good, good, good, Qin Yi. I know that you have swept all over the country and stepped into the Empire State with an invincible posture. You are proud.


    But, you know, this emperor has been in the eastern Xinjiang for countless years, how many demons died in his hands.


    It''s not too much if you''re one more! "


    Tongtian baozun''s eyes are full of anger and his mouth is full of loud drinks.


    He has never suffered such insults since he was Emperor!


    Just a yellow mouth child, is stepping into the realm of the emperor, how can it be!


    This emperor, can be cut!


    "Boom


    As soon as Tong Tian Bao Zun waved, the glass sword fell into his hands.


    At the next moment, he slashes his sword, and a sword light that runs through the chaos turns into a rolling river of heaven and compresses the sun and the moon!


    Direct to Qin Yi!


    However, before Tongtian baozun, Qin Yi didn''t make any action, just said calmly:


    "I said, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Play tricks!"


    Tongtian baozun Leng hum, not moved at all, controls the glass sword, and kills Qin Yi with one sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the sword is quiet, and the sword in the sky is like a raging tide.


    It''s a glass sword. The whole body is crystal clear. It''s only three feet long, but it has the horror of tearing the sky and cutting the earth.


    When Tongtian baozun wields the glass sword, there seems to be a Kendo emperor behind him, waving the sword, flying immortal with a sword!


    This is the emperor who made the glass sword!


    When Tongtian baozun urged the sword, it emerged. The infinite sword meaning of blessing Tongtian baozun


    flowed. Everything pointed by the sword tip broke into nothingness, directly pointing to Qin Yi.


    "Town!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded behind Zitong Tianbao Zun.


    "Hum!"


    Then, a huge wave came, sealing the town time and space.


    With Tongtian baozun as the center, the chaos of thousands of miles is suppressed instantly, no longer flowing, and time and space are frozen!


    A word down, chaos quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "Town!"


    A faint voice falls, and chaos suddenly becomes quiet.


    The whole person of Tongtian baozun is still in the chaos, holding the posture of waving the glass sword, but can''t make further progress.


    The wind blows.


    Yunzhi.


    People in the picture!


    Six pieces of emperor''s utensils are hanging high, but they can''t move!


    "This..."


    The face of Tongtian baozun changed greatly, and his eyes widened.


    He can feel a powerful power to the extreme and seal him in this place.


    This is a huge force beyond imagination!


    He was locked in the same place with great momentum, and even his seven imperial vessels could not break the shackles.


    It''s just like the mountains and rivers in ancient times that nobody can move!


    At least, he could not break the shackles!


    "When!"


    Then, a vast and vast chime sounded.


    Thousands of miles of chaos followed by a tremor, in all the eyes of shock, a simple and unsophisticated furnace Ding, slowly rising.


    A breath of eternal and eternal is circulating in chaos and suppressing the world.


    At the moment of the appearance of the cauldron, the whole chaotic storm subsided.


    The chaos around the storm, the aftermath of the battle between the emperor and the emperor, were instantly suppressed, and there were no more waves


    standing on three feet and setting the heavens in the sky!


    Only.


    This furnace will last forever!


    "This


    Tong Tian Bao Zun looks back and his pupils shrink.


    How can he not understand that this is the most powerful imperial instrument.


    To be exact, this is a high-level imperial ware!


    Fully awakened, comparable to the emperor''s utensils of the Titans!


    "Step on it!"


    Under the light of the furnace tripod, a man walked slowly.


    The man towards the heaven treasure Zun, a faint smile, you ran mouth:


    "your opponent is me!"


    As soon as he said this, Tongtian baozun''s pupils shrank again, and his face showed a very ignorant look.


    This man, he knows!


    To be precise, many of the strong people present knew this man.


    Prince Tai Chu.


    The eternal emperor.


    In this era of eastern Xinjiang, the first emperor to testify the truth!


    More importantly, this one should be his teammate. He should fight with him to deal with those who can''t defeat the emperor!


    How did you suddenly attack him?


    What''s the situation?


    Huh? The script is not right!


    It should not be that he joined hands with Taichu, eternal, two emperors, who could not sweep down the imperial dynasty.


    And then, can''t the Empire be destroyed?


    This eternal emperor, how did he turn back?


    Don''t say that Tong Tian Bao Zun is confused, even many emperors around him are confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Eternal friends of Tao, how did you deal with Tongtian Taoist friends?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Many emperors were shocked.


    In particular, the emperor of zhenhuangdi''s reign changed greatly.


    The rebellion of the "eternal emperor" is likely to lead to a reversal of the war situation and defeat on his side!


    This is not good news for them!


    "Eternity, what are you doing? Stop it


    Even "Zhenhuang Dadi", who was fighting with Han Xin, was startled and drank loudly.


    In the fight with Hanxin, he has steadily suppressed Hanxin.


    However, Han Xin was not defeated, and he could not escape.


    It means that he can''t get involved in other battlefields!


    Originally, he was also like a treasure to heaven. He thought that he could win without the help of his father.


    However, once the "eternal emperor" turned against the tide, the war situation was not good.


    The situation, all of a sudden, is not good for the real Emperor Huangdi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "When!"


    The fairy stove is hanging high.


    One after another, the bright light of God falls down and shakes the four sides.


    The misty celestial light lingers around the furnace tripod, playing the sun, moon and stars, transforming the universe into a world of incomparable brilliance.


    This furnace.


    Such as the furnace of God King, the tripod of fairy king!


    Suppress everything!


    In the eyes of all people, the sudden reversal of the eternal emperor was totally unexpected.


    "Damn it!"


    "True Emperor Huang" said a low scolding, which was very difficult.


    The influence of this "eternal emperor" is chain linked.


    This "eternal emperor" is the legitimate son of the guy at the beginning of the Bai Yuan Dynasty. When he turns against the water, the guy at the beginning of the white Yuan Dynasty is not


    After reading this, Emperor Zhenhuang was worried and wanted to leave. However, Han Xin held him back and couldn''t leave.


    Can''t, just watch!


    "Eternal, what are you doing? You and I are a group, and our goal is not to fall into the imperial court.


    Why do you want to attack the emperor and betray us? "


    Tongtian baozun roared.


    How could he not understand why the eternal turned back?


    What kind of benefits can the emperor not pay to let the eternal turn back?


    "A gang? Ben is not with you. "


    "The eternal emperor," that is, Qin Yi, said slowly.


    From the beginning to the end, he was not with the emperor Zhenhuang.


    How to betray?


    Of course, he also understood the shock of Tongtian baozun. When his teammates turned their heads and suddenly turned against the water, no matter who was shocked.


    But that''s all.


    When these emperors conspire to fight against him, they have been sentenced to death in his heart.


    This is not, his own master a wave, indicating that he will suppress the heaven treasure.


    "Well, this master knows how to direct the emperor."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and sighs in her heart.


    It''s really a misfortune for him to have such a self incarnation on the stall.


    Even so, Qin Yi is not idle.


    "Hum!"


    Fingertip flick, eternal immortal furnace suddenly a shock.


    Mountains and rivers on the furnace wall, insects, fish, birds and animals, leisurely swimming, as if turned into living things.


    At the same time, a series of divine patterns engraved around are also lit up one by one.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of light immortal light rises from the eternal immortal furnace, and instantly fills the four poles of heaven and earth, stagnating in eternal time and space.


    Immortal light, cover the world!


    A mighty and majestic force, which seems to be falling from the boundless river of heaven, suddenly moves towards the heaven treasure Zun and seven pieces of imperial vessels.


    Anything in front of it will be blocked!


    There is no way to stop it!


    "Poof!"


    Being pressed by such a force, Tong Tian Bao Zun was crushed to the ground like a dead dog.


    No longer arrogant and arrogant!


    "Chant!"


    The seven pieces of emperor''s utensils also sent out a sad cry of pain. They fell from the void and lost their original luster and became dim.


    "Bang!"


    Eternal immortal furnace shakes again.


    Suddenly the lid of the tripod was opened, and a huge force of absorbing and absorbing was coming out from it, which acted on the body of Tongtian baozun.


    Tongtian baozun is unwilling to roar and urge his own strength to fight against this force, but he is sad to find that he can not resist the power of absorption!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tongtian baozun, together with the seven imperial vessels, was absorbed into the eternal immortal furnace.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The lid of the tripod is closed.


    Bright fairy light burst out, will be hundreds of millions of miles of chaos to illuminate.


    An immortal stove, shining forever!


    Tongtian baozun, suppress!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    The fairy light is dense and the sky is bright!


    In chaos.


    A furnace cauldron engraved with countless insects, fish, birds and animals, sun, moon, Star River and countless laws is still suspended in the air.


    "Boom


    The surging light of God falls down from the furnace tripod.


    Surging like tide, like the river of nine heavenly gods, it fills the whole world and shines on the void of thousands of miles.


    The vast wave of escape, shaking the endless time and space!


    This furnace tripod is tall and great, just like the furnace of immortals and gods, but small as dust, sacred and ordinary.


    A furnace of repression, eternal!


    People can vaguely see that there is a figure in the furnace cauldron which is suppressed and unable to move.


    Treasure Zun of Tongtian.


    "Tong Tian Bao Zun, suppressed?"


    Countless strong people staring at chaos, an absurd idea, not from floating in everyone''s mind.


    Tianbaozun is suppressed!


    Suppressed by the eternal emperor!


    "How can this be possible? This is the treasure of heaven!


    How can Tongtian baozun, which has seven pieces of emperor''s utensils, be suppressed after stepping into the top of the third realm of the emperor? "


    Many strong people are reluctant to believe it.


    Different from the suppression of other emperors, Tongtian baozun was suppressed, which shocked many powerful people.


    Even if it''s a demon king, it can''t be compared with Tongtian baozun.


    After all, tuntian demon king has been in the family of tuntian demon, and few people have ever seen him.


    On the contrary, Tongtian baozun, in charge of Tongtian Baoge, has always been active in the eastern frontier, and even more frequently!


    In particular, when there is an emperor''s utensil, Tongtian baozun is bound to hand it!


    It is also because of this, the power of Tongtian baozun is far better than that of swallowing the demon king, which is feared by the world.


    The suppression of Tongtian baozun also shocked many powerful people.


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable!"


    "Who would have thought that the eternal emperor would betray the real Emperor Huang?"


    "What''s more, the eternal great emperor suppressed Tongtian baozun by his own strength, which shows that he is powerful."


    Many strong people can not help but feel astonished by Qin Yi''s strength.


    The most shocking thing for many powerful people is that Qin Yi suddenly turned against the water and boldly attacked Tongtian baozun.


    "Why does the eternal emperor turn back?"


    Many strong people doubt.


    It is said that this "eternal great emperor" had a feud with Buluo emperor and suffered great losses in the hands of Buluo emperor before he entered the Empire.


    It is said that at that time, all the subordinates of the "eternal emperor" were in the hands of the emperor Buxia.


    In principle, there is a gap between the eternal emperor and the eternal emperor.


    From the beginning to the end, people did not think that the "eternal emperor" would reverse.


    "However, if the eternal emperor turns against the tide, I am afraid this war will come to an end."


    The strong sighed.


    Originally, Emperor Zhenhuang still had an advantage.


    However, with the "eternal emperor"''s rebellion, the situation of emperor Zhenhuang was particularly unfavorable.


    Tongtian baozun was suppressed, and the "eternal emperor" and the great emperor of Taichu betrayed each other. There were only a few supreme emperors left in Zhenhuang''s reign.


    On the contrary, there are four comparable emperors who are the supreme of the third realm!


    "If there is no successor in zhenhuangdi''s court, the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces will be defeated completely."


    Some onlookers sighed.


    This is the end of the war.


    With the end of the war, the overlord of the eastern frontier will change, and a new overlord will be ushered in:


    do not fall into the imperial dynasty!


    At that moment, many forces in the eastern Xinjiang were closely related.


    Do not fall the strong side of the imperial court, excited to tears!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "Won!"


    "Great, really great, we don''t have to die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, today I will climb to the top of eastern Xinjiang, overlooking the star sea, and be the first in eastern Xinjiang!"


    Many of the strong men on the side of the imperial court were so excited that they could not control themselves.


    "I will not lose the imperial court, I will not lose!"


    Some of the strong people who did not fall into the imperial court were relieved, as if they had unloaded a heavy burden.


    "I know that the emperor is invincible, has never been defeated in his life, and has never fought an uncertain battle.


    The real Emperor Huangdi was just a group of mobs, local chickens and dogs. How could they not fall down? "


    There are strong people shouting and excited.


    I''m sorry to see you.


    How much pressure have they been under since the war began again.


    If the emperor is not defeated and the nest is destroyed, there will be no eggs left?


    There is no reason to survive with the style of the real Emperor Huang.


    Fortunately, the emperor won!


    The emperor''s strategy, more than the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces, with an absolute attitude, to lay a victory.


    Although this war is really over, everyone knows that, judging from the current situation, the imperial court will win.


    They are buluohuangzhu, heixiong Jing, Taichu great emperor and "eternal emperor".


    As for the existence of the third state of the four kampi emperors, Emperor Zhenhuang had no means to contain it.


    Do you rely on the surviving emperors?


    These four, walk out at will, can sweep!


    ��������


    Those emperors, such as the Lingyuan emperor in the second state, were iron green and did not dare to have the slightest idea of taking action.


    Even so, their hearts are particularly reluctant.


    After all, they are incomparable, overlooking a world of emperors. How can they be reconciled to the defeat of so many emperors?


    However, they also understand that the victory of the empire is irresistible.


    Facing the four emperors of the third world, they can only bow their heads!


    "We are defeated in this battle. Please admit defeat."


    The spirit of the great emperor Lingyuan preached many emperors, such as Tao.


    ��������


    Many emperors sighed, incomparably lonely.


    "Alas


    He is a man of practice and practice, has a hot temper, and is honored as the supreme one of crazy boxing. He clenches his fists, and his eyes are full of unwilling look.


    How can they accept a person who is less than 100 years old to bow his head?


    But in the end, the Supreme Master of crazy boxing caught sight of Qin Yi and others, and his reluctance turned into a deep sigh.


    "Who would have thought that a mere one would have become the new overlord of the eastern Xinjiang in the end?"


    The Supreme Master of crazy boxing looks at Qin Yi, who is high and dominating the chaos, and thinks powerlessly in his heart.


    The outcome of this war is very clear.


    The army that gathered numerous powerful men in the eastern Xinjiang could not do anything but fall into the imperial court. What else could do without it?


    "True Emperor Huang"?


    Only the emperor Zhenhuang, who has stepped into the fourth realm, has the possibility of breaking the situation.


    However, as long as Han Xin was still alive, Emperor Zhenhuang was helpless and could not help but fall into the imperial court.


    "In any case, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will be the new overlord of the eastern frontier from today on!"


    The great emperor Lingyuan asserted.


    Break the thousands of troops, to cast invincible respect, is the overlord!


    I''m afraid that only when the emperors of eastern Xinjiang in ancient times wake up from a deep sleep, can they challenge their hegemony.


    Before this time, buluohuangchao was the rightful overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    The undisputed overlord!


    True Emperor Huang Dynasty, also want to live under the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Chaos.


    The breath turns into clouds and smoke and condenses into a sea of chaotic clouds.


    An unimaginable nine day dragon is swimming in the sea of clouds.


    Noble!


    Terror!


    Overbearing!


    "Hum!"


    When the real dragon moved gently, it set off a tempest in the chaos.


    It seems that the whole world of chaos will be overturned, stirring the four sides in a terrible mess.


    "The overlord of eastern Xinjiang!"


    Countless strong men gaze at the real dragon and murmur in their mouths.


    If it is said that the imperial dynasty will become the new overlord of the eastern frontier, Qin Yi, who can not rule, is the overlord of the eastern frontier.


    Buluo emperor was in the east of Xinjiang, and Qin Yi was in charge of it.


    Qin Yi is standing on the top of eastern Xinjiang!


    Even though many emperors of eastern Xinjiang who had never done anything, they had to admit that Qin Yi had already defeated them.


    "What''s more, when the emperor was less than a hundred years old, he boarded the eastern frontier, and the evil spirits in the central boundary were not as good.


    Who can predict the future achievements? "


    The emperor sighed.


    When this was said, the hearts of many emperors around him were shaken.


    Yeah!


    This emperor, who did not fall into the throne, was only a few decades old. He was not even 100 years old. He had already been on the top of the eastern frontier.


    Even if it is the central boundary, few people can match it.


    Even if the boundary of eastern Xinjiang declines again, it will be one of the five boundaries, with innumerable worlds and hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Any person who can become the overlord of a region is the existence of tens of thousands of worlds!


    What is not arrogant evil, can be compared!


    Even though, Qin Yi''s strength is not comparable to many famous Tianjiao in the central boundary, but in terms of status, it is higher than these Tianjiao.


    What''s more, with Qin Yi''s natural talent, it will be sooner or later to surpass the arrogance of these central boundaries?


    "Perhaps, only the top three of the little Tianzun list can be compared with the emperor."


    From the central boundary of the palace skirt woman, thought.


    She was shocked by the degree of the evil spirit of the emperor, whether it was Qin Yidu''s talent during the robbery.


    Or, she was awed by her strategy and ability to win the war.


    Yes.


    Awe.


    How can such evil spirits not be awed?


    It was also because she came from the central realm that she knew more about the horrors of these monsters.


    With the time, with the wind, with the force!


    Such as the protagonist of the heaven, the heaven and the world are blessed for it.


    Such existence can rise at an appalling speed and achieve accomplishments unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In the end, the powerful side stands at the top of the world!


    Even so, some of the strong men in the eastern frontier were looking at Qin Yi with a hot face.


    Every strong man who can step into the realm of saints is a man of broad mind.


    In their view, it would be a good thing to stay in the imperial court.


    We should know that if Buluo emperor ascended to the top of the eastern frontier, it would certainly control countless worlds and vast territory.


    As before, the real Emperor Huang dynasty!


    However, without the fall of the imperial court, it would be impossible for every place to manage them in person, which would require a lot of manpower.


    If they are lucky enough to be reused, they say that they can not also become masters of the world. They can obtain numerous cultivation resources, and their own practice will be smooth.


    Even a glimpse of a higher realm!


    Such a temptation, who can not be moved?


    Even some would-be emperors were not moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    The Void.


    A statue of the figure shrouded in the infinite divine splendor is still floating.


    The power of terror is fluctuating from several people, surging in chaos, shaking the sun and the moon!


    Emperor Zhun.


    Every one of them is a quasi emperor near the emperor''s realm.


    If you can get the chance, you may not be able to knock on the imperial pass, trigger the thunder robbery, and then step into the most powerful realm!


    Of course, it is not a simple thing to get through chengdi''s thunder disaster.


    If you are not careful, you may fall under the thunder.


    However, even so, it does not hinder the status of these quasi emperors in the eastern frontier.


    If you worship one of the forces in the eastern frontier, you can immediately occupy a high position.


    No matter to which power, the quasi emperor is a very important person. In terms of status, he is only under the emperor!


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial court was so hidden that even the two great emperors, Taichu and eternal, were implicated in it."


    A man dressed in a gray Taoist robe and holding a pure white duster sighed with emotion:


    "after today, the eastern border will be the only one in the imperial dynasty."


    Even if the "Zhenhuang emperor" has not yet fallen, the emperor Zhenhuang can not compete with the emperor not falling.


    Eight emperors in one dynasty!


    In the eastern border area, it is an unprecedented giant.


    Although "Zhenhuang Dadi" stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor, it couldn''t be compared with the unremitting imperial dynasty at that time. After all, Han Xin could compete with him alone.


    Moreover, the stronger the regiment under his command, the stronger his fighting power will be.


    If the emperor continues to be strong and prosperous, Han Xin will be stronger!


    Even, it is not impossible to suppress "Zhenhuang emperor"!


    "However, it is not without defects that the imperial court does not fall. After all, the rising time is too short, and the top combat power is strong enough.


    However, from the ancient sage to the emperor Zhun, those who are strong at this level are extremely scarce, far inferior to the real Emperor Huang and other forces. "


    Daopao man''s words turn, light said.


    The emperor to be around all nodded.


    This is an accepted fact.


    It is only ten years since the rise of Buluo emperor. How can we cultivate enough ancient saints and quasi emperors?


    Even if it absorbed all the details of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    There are also countless strong people who submit to the emperor, but in fact, compared with the future status of the emperor, where is this strong enough?


    "Brother Wang, do you mean..."


    Another would-be emperor looked at the Taoist robe man.


    "Ha ha ha, if we don''t want to be a strong emperor, aren''t we?


    With the power to defeat the emperor Zhenhuang now and climb to the top of the eastern frontier, its territory is bound to expand hundreds of times! "


    "What''s more, if you don''t want the emperor to sit on the eight emperors, the emperor will be the common master and control the whole dynasty.


    However, the other emperors were still respected.


    The most important thing is that these emperors will eventually form cliques even if they intend to


    "If you join at this time, you may not be able to get the emperor''s important position."


    The Taoist robed man chuckled indifferently and did not deny the claim of the emperor to be.


    Hearing this, many would-be emperors were very moved.


    The words of Taoist robed men are not unreasonable.


    The emperor is the emperor in the end. Even if he is under one person, his lofty status will not be changed.


    Some weak people, consciously or unconsciously, will gather under their command and wait for the emperor''s dispatch.


    Such as the iron cavalry of Qin Dynasty and the army of soldiers and immortals, that is the case!


    As long as these strong people do not betray, do not fall the emperor, the Lord will not say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "If you are lucky enough to get the guidance of the emperor, you can even worship under the emperor''s door.


    Do you want to give up such an opportunity? "


    The man in Daopao talks with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Hahaha, it should be."


    Many would-be emperors clapped their hands and laughed and all nodded.


    Who can refuse such good things?


    It is not only them, but also many of the strong people in the eastern frontier, who pay attention to it.


    Most of them had been suppressed by the deities of the imperial dynasty, and their lives were not satisfactory.


    In particular, the emperor of San Xiu was oppressed to the point where he could not breathe.


    No one from all religions, dynasties and clans would like to have an emperor in the eastern frontier to compete with them.


    Therefore, various forces have been suppressing these quasi emperors.


    However, the appearance of the imperial dynasty made many loose repair strong people see the hope, and see the hope of emperor Cheng!


    The emperor did not intend to suppress the powerful people who were obedient to the emperor, but rather indulged in it.


    Indulge, these would-be emperors try to break through the realm of the emperor!


    This is the most moving place for these strong people of free cultivation.


    What''s more, even if you can''t become an emperor in the end, it''s better to be a helpless monk.


    This is true of the emperor to be.


    The ancient saints in the eastern border area are more excited.


    Even some powerful people belonging to various forces in eastern Xinjiang were not moved!


    ����


    Back to the battlefield.


    The war continues.


    "Damn it, Bai yuanchu, Bai Jing, why do you two betray the emperor?"


    "Zhenhuang emperor" forced Han Xin to open with a sword, roaring and drinking.


    He was exceedingly angry.


    Originally, he thought that everything was under his control and could not be suppressed without the help of his father.


    But the reality, no doubt, is to hit him hard in the face!


    How can he not be angry!


    "Birds choose good wood to rest. Why should brother Zhenhuang be so angry?"


    Bai yuanchu stood with his hands down and chuckled.


    Compared with the emperor, what is a mere "true Emperor Huang"?


    "You


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" roared and roared, and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    He wanted to tear Bai yuanchu and Qin Yi to pieces, but unfortunately, Han Xin came again, rolling evil spirit, filled the void.


    Let the emperor Zhenhuang roar, but he can''t spare his hand.


    Even, because of the concussion of his mind, he was hurt by Han Xin. One sword almost killed his right arm and one sword!


    "It''s over!"


    Many strong people shake their heads.


    Even if the emperor Zhenhuang was too strong to fight Qin Yi and others, the war would be over.


    And when they thought that everything would come to an end.


    A cold voice came from the depths of chaos:


    "yang''er, my father once taught you not to be dominated by anger.


    The mind is immersed in anger, and one''s power can only play out one hundred one. How can we defeat the enemy? "


    There was a trace of reprimand in his voice, a rebuke to the emperor Zhenhuang.


    All of a sudden, they looked back and saw a man in Jiuhuang robe, dignified and not angry and self-confident, walking slowly.


    Seeing the man''s face, people feel familiar.


    "Really The real Emperor Huang


    An emperor''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he was startled.


    Immediately, he turned his head and saw that the man''s face was exactly the same as that of the emperor Zhenhuang?


    Two real huangdadi?


    What''s the situation?


    ��See your father! "


    but when the emperor Zhenhuang saw this man, he bowed his head in shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    "See my father!"


    The voice of "Zhenhuang emperor" is very light, but it is like a thunder that shakes the mind.


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and huge waves rose in their hearts.


    What is the meaning of "Zhenhuang emperor"?


    Father and Emperor?


    The father and emperor of Zhenhuang emperor?


    "Impossible, this emperor has never heard of Zhenhuang and a father emperor!"


    Lingyuan emperor denied it.


    "Zhenhuang emperor" has a long history, overlooking the eastern Xinjiang for countless years.


    At the time of Lingyuan emperor''s rise, "Zhenhuang emperor" was at the top of the eastern Xinjiang, but at least he was an emperor.


    He knows some secret things.


    Moreover, the origin of "Zhenhuang emperor" is not a very secret thing among the eastern Xinjiang emperors.


    He had never heard of a father in Zhenhuang emperor.


    "Zhenhuang became a Taoist for more than ten eras. If her father still existed, would he not have survived for more than 20?"


    The great emperor of Lingyuan was not willing to believe it.


    If a man of practice, if he steps into the emperor, his life expectancy will soar, and more than 100 million years of life will live for an era.


    If you practice some secret methods, or if you have a strong blood, you can extend your life again!


    Even, he took away his man to live the second.


    That huntian emperor is to take away his own descendants and live the second.


    In this way, it is not impossible for an emperor to live seven or eight eras, or even more than ten.


    However, the emperor who has never stepped into the seventh state and transcended the long river of time has his limit.


    The soul of the emperor will also wither and sink in the process of seizing the house!


    In general, the life span of emperors in the seventh state is not more than 20 eras.


    There were also 156 eras in Zhenhuang''s way of life. With the long growth time of Zhenhuang''s blood, if his father was still alive, he would have lived more than 20 eras.


    How can it survive?


    "But, Zhenhuang does call him father emperor!"


    The lion''s face was dignified and his brow was locked.


    The appellation of "Zhenhuang emperor" doesn''t seem to be a fake.


    "Why..."


    Many emperors thought hard about it, which was something they couldn''t understand.


    "Alas


    At this time, an emperor''s eyes light up, as if thinking of something.


    Immediately, a long sigh, with a trace of desolation and bitterness:


    "why? Because Zhenhuang, who had always ruled the emperor Zhenhuang and oppressed the eastern frontier, was not Zhenhuang himself. "


    "The real Huang you and I see is not Zhen Huang himself."


    "It''s the descendant of Zhenhuang, xuehuang, the emperor of Huangyang in the reign of emperor Zhenhuang."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath.


    Many emperors are not fools. After the emperor''s explanation, they can''t think of the connection.


    "That''s why. No wonder emperor Huangyang, who was born in the real Emperor Huangdi''s reign, was regarded as the first emperor''s pride in eastern Xinjiang. It''s a matter of certainty to step into the emperor.


    Later, it disappeared without a sound


    "The news from emperor Zhenhuang''s reign is that the emperor went to the central realm to wander about in order to enter the imperial realm."


    The great emperor Lingyuan murmured.


    Such a choice is not uncommon for Tianjiao in the eastern frontier.


    Many self-confident Tianjiao left the eastern Xinjiang and went to the central boundary.


    However, few Tianjiao can return.


    Huangyang emperor was like this at the beginning. He broke into the central boundary. Later, there was no news. People only thought that Huang Yang had fallen in the central boundary.


    But who ever thought


    "Who knows that a younger generation took over the position of Zhenhuang and stood on top of you and me for so many years."


    Lingyuan emperor''s mouth is bitter and astringent.


    Emperor Huangyang, in place of the real Emperor Huang, has been imposing great pressure on the eastern border for countless years, and has also suppressed the emperors of eastern Xinjiang for countless years.


    And the real real Emperor Huang, hidden behind the scenes, until today, this only appeared here!


    If it is not for the imperial court to force the real Huangdi Dynasty to such an extent, I am afraid they will still be kept in the dark!


    Ridiculous but not self aware!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Huangyang emperor.


    "Emperor Zhenhuang.".


    When the truth came to light, many strong people were cold.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "The emperor Zhenhuang, who has oppressed the eastern frontier for countless years, is actually the original emperor Huangyang?"


    "And the real Emperor Huang has been living in seclusion for a long time?"


    Many strong mind concussion, all people are appalled.


    This event is even more shocking than the fact that "emperor Zhenhuang" stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor. It is simply a big event in the sky.


    Emperor Huangyang, also known as the blood Emperor Huang, was able to use his own power to dominate the eastern Xinjiang for countless years.


    Even, with the previous, into the fourth!


    We can imagine how powerful the real emperor Zhenhuang will be!


    "Boom


    Thinking about it.


    The real Emperor Huang in the depths of chaos stepped out one step at a time.


    That moment.


    The unimaginable breath rises slowly.


    This breath, indifferent and vast, invisible and majestic, was insipid at first, and finally filled with the sun and moon, sweeping the sky.


    The powerful and tyrannical force, just like the stormy waves, sets off a torrential hurricane in the chaos, endless storms!


    The living creatures within the range of tens of thousands of miles only feel heartbroken, like a king of God stepping on the earth!


    Qingming overhead, step on chaos!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, an incomparably bright light blooms, covering the light of many great realms and illuminating the world.


    "Oh!"


    A high sounding cry, resounding through the chaos.


    In the hot light, a real Huang, which is full of fire and casting countless principles, leaps out of the void.


    Cover the sky like wings spread, hanging down, mighty fire.


    With a slight instigation of the wings, the chaos of thousands of Li was shaken, and the void was rippling, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Fengming jiuxiao, wing feather cover the sky!


    "No 4 Jing, no! Better than the fourth


    Lingyuan emperor''s mouth was bitter and his face was lost.


    Everything makes sense!


    As early as more than ten eras ago, Emperor Zhenhuang had already stepped into the peak of the third realm, which can be regarded as the oldest emperor in the eastern Xinjiang.


    As the saying goes, the older the stronger!


    After such a long time, how can Zhenhuang advance without inch?


    Even his descendants, the emperor xuehuang, have entered the fourth realm.


    Emperor Zhenhuang himself, how can there be no breakthrough.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhenhuang himself has already entered the fourth level, and his strength has reached the peak of the fourth level.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Emperor Huang raised his hand, his five fingers were opened and pressed down gently.


    Behind him, the real Huang FA Xiang is also falling wings, covering the universe.


    Countless creatures were shocked to see, just like the collapse of the sky.


    As if, this falling wing, covering all the light between heaven and earth, instantly from extremely bright to extremely dark!


    "Boom


    Wings have not yet fallen, the vast atmosphere of the vast, has been gushing out, overwhelming hit, shaking heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the world trembled!


    "Not good!"


    Han Xin''s face suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, this wing is too terrible to describe!


    Seemingly slow, it is shrouded in the four directions and eight poles, and the endless territory is covered by this one wing.


    He, with thousands of soldiers and soldiers, is also under the wing!


    "Ding Ding Ding Zhong Yuan!"


    Han Xin screamed, and his whole body was filled with rage and blood, like a dragon surging, and his sword was slashed out.


    Bright sword light across the chaos, cutting back the wings.


    However, the wings are only a slight pressure, the endless void Qi Qi Qi subsidence, suppressed the boiling void.


    It suppressed Han Xin''s sword, and also suppressed Han Xin and thousands of soldiers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "Boom


    The wings that cover the sky are falling down.


    Endless pressure rolling, sweeping the sky, ravaging the void.


    Like thunder, tens of thousands of miles of space will be broken like a mirror, exploded into countless pieces!


    If the ancient mountain falls, the clouds and smoke of thousands of miles away!


    Under his wings, Han Xin cut the sky with his sword, and his edge was bright.


    However, in the face of emperor Zhenhuang''s angry attack, Han Xin''s sword is not enough.


    The light of the sword was broken when the wings were pressed lightly.


    "Poof!"


    Han Xin''s body shakes, a mouthful of fresh blood is ejected.


    Then, a soft foot, half kneeling on the ground, pale as gold paper, the breath withered to the extreme.


    "Poof!"


    Thousands of soldiers and soldiers of the immortal army also spit out a large mouthful of blood. Their armor was broken and their flesh and blood were broken.


    Even, some officers and men are in a coma!


    Only one move, can rival the blood Huang Emperor Han Xin, defeated!


    "This..."


    Before still elated not to fall strong person, see this scene, just feel like a splash of cold water head down.


    A cold chill suddenly froze their spirits.


    Han Xin how powerful, commanding tens of thousands of soldiers, master the way of thousands of troops, comparable to the fourth realm of the emperor!


    Even the fourth level of blood Huang emperor, also can not defeat Han Xin.


    All this shows the strength of Hanxin.


    As soon as the emperor Zhenhuang made a move, he just played down a stroke and defeated Han Xin with thousands of soldiers.


    In an instant, a high sentence!


    Everyone knows that Hanxin and Zhenhuang are not at the same level, just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    The gap between the two is too big to be overstepped.


    "End It''s over


    A lot of strong people look gloomy, and their hearts are like ashes.


    When Han Xin is defeated, Emperor Zhenhuang comes to the throne in person, but the imperial court is over!


    As Han Xin was defeated by Emperor Zhenhuang, the situation of the war was reversed again.


    The balance of victory, in an instant, turned to the true Emperor Huang.


    "Good military cultivation, commanding thousands of troops, can be the emperor of the second level of cultivation, and the fourth level of yang''er contend.


    Such talent should be praised by the emperor! "


    The real Emperor Huang stood with his hands on his back, his eyes were indifferent, and he said at will.


    Han Xin''s understanding of the way of war, even he had to sigh that there were many demons and capable people in the world.


    To the emperor of the two peaks, can rival the fourth emperor!


    You should know that when the cultivator enters the imperial realm and wants to fight across the border, the difficulty is more than ten thousand times higher.


    Not to mention, crossing two realms to fight the enemy!


    "It''s a pity that your original cultivation is a little poor. If you have the highest level of cultivation in the third level of the emperor, you can command thousands of troops and fight against the emperor."


    Emperor Huang said with regret and emotion.


    In the discourse, there is no devaluation of Qin Yi, and no elevation of himself. Some are just indifferent and arrogant overlooking everything.


    "You...!"


    However, the words of emperor Zhenhuang made Han Xin''s eyes red and his face was unwilling to glare at him.


    Not willing to return.


    Han Xin himself is very clear about the gap between him and Zhenhuang emperor.


    As emperor Zhenhuang said, there is a huge difference in strength between Zhenhuang and Zhenhuang.


    If he is stronger, or if there are more soldiers in the army, he may be able to compete with him.


    However, the ten million soldiers have already emptied the inside information of the whole huntian world, and have just prepared them.


    Moreover, the army of soldiers and immortals has only been established in less than a month. It is already the limit to reach this level.


    It''s reasonable to be defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Oh!"


    A high sounding sound of Feng Ming reverberates in chaos.


    Huangqin looks forward to it, and Shenwei comes into being!


    The red scales and feathers are shining with dazzling light, as if the whole body was cast by the God of fire.


    "Boom


    The Phoenix bird shakes its wings and drops 3000 glass fire.


    A wisp of divine fire burns the void, and in an instant shatters thousands of stars!


    Thousands of miles of chaos, as if in the divine power of Phoenix trembling, at any time may be crushed to pieces.


    Emperor Zhenhuang stands under Zhenhuang with indifferent eyes and overlooks all directions.


    The vast breath of Wei''an covers the endless void. Under great pressure, Zhu Bajie and others can only abandon their opponents.


    Under the joint efforts of all people, we can resist the power of emperor Zhenhuang.


    "In the middle of the golden immortal, no, the emperor is the fourth peak?"


    Cangjie''s face was dignified.


    Although he came to this world for a short time, he also knew the boundary division of this world.


    For example, he is the peak of the third level of the emperor, and Emperor Zhenhuang is the peak of the fourth level!


    One situation difference, strength difference!


    Whether in the mythical world of flood and famine, or in this world, there is a huge gap between the third and the fourth.


    Even if he mastered the sacred word of the human race, he could arouse the laws of heaven, and could not compete with emperor Zhenhuang!


    "It''s a stubble!"


    Zhu Bajie''s evil intention gradually restrained, and a touch of fear flashed on his face.


    In his present state, he can''t match it!


    Although he was crazy, he did not lose his mind by the magic. He was very aware of the gap between himself and Zhenhuang emperor.


    He is not the monkey''s fighting maniac, nor Yang Jian''s God of war.


    If he inspires his potential, he may fight.


    However, in the face of the real Emperor Huang, there is no doubt that his strength is not enough!


    "The emperor is the fourth place!"


    Bai Qi clenched the magic sword in his hand and felt great pressure.


    The emperor who did not leave one side of the scene, with his cultivation as the lowest, had just stepped into the imperial realm. Under the breath of emperor Zhenhuang, the whole person was somewhat unstable.


    But then what!


    He is not a minister, why fear a war!


    "Hum!"


    In his whole body, the killing intention is surging like the tide, resisting the power of emperor Zhenhuang.


    But he looked directly at the emperor Zhenhuang, with a strong sense of war.


    ����


    The emperor who does not fall on the side of the imperial court may worry, fear, or war spirit All of them are dignified.


    If the emperor on the other side of the imperial court is worried and afraid, the emperor of Zhenhuang is relieved.


    "Tianmeng, I''ve met the Lord Zhenhuang!"


    "God bell, I''ve met your majesty Zhenhuang!"


    "Jiujiao, I''ve met the Lord Zhenhuang!"


    ��������


    A group of emperors came slowly to the emperor Zhenhuang and paid homage.


    Originally, the same emperor, there is no distinction between high and low.


    Every emperor, it is like a real dragon in heaven, nine days of sacred general existence, like a god!


    How to distinguish the superior from the inferior, who is willing to be inferior?


    But emperor Zhenhuang is different.


    Emperor Zhenhuang has already stepped into the fourth realm and has the power to kill the emperor. Even Han Xin is not his opponent.


    How can the emperors of eastern Xinjiang not be afraid of emperor Zhenhuang?


    If ordinary people are faced with a Murderer with a murder weapon in his hand, maybe we are all human beings, but who can not be afraid of knowing that there is power to kill you?


    All the emperors should pay homage to them with great ceremony.


    "Father emperor!"


    The emperor xuehuang also withdrew, came to the side of Zhenhuang emperor and worshipped him. His face was full of fanaticism.


    This is his father!


    Invincible father!


    The soldier who had been entangled with him for a long time was not the enemy of his father and Emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    The Void.


    Emperor xuehuang stands respectfully beside the real Emperor Huang.


    "My father once told you that when you kill someone, don''t be led by anger and eventually led by the nose."


    The real Emperor Huang looked at the bloody emperor, and he was like a Taoist.


    The words are very insipid, but with a touch of unhappiness.


    It was this unhappiness that made the emperor''s body tremble:


    "the father''s anger will be relieved. If the child fails to live up to his father''s high expectations, please punish him."


    In the face of his father''s censure, Emperor xuehuang lowered his head in shame, and his heart was even more nervous.


    He was forced into such a situation by a simple emperor, and even nearly defeated, unable to complete his father''s instructions.


    This is his fault!


    "After this war, go back to Zhenhuang world, and spend a million years in hell of flaming blade to sharpen my temperament."


    Emperor Zhenhuang waved his hand.


    "Yes


    The emperor''s body trembled violently, so he had to bend down to answer.


    Since we have failed, we should be punished.


    Emperor Zhenhuang nodded his head and looked down at Qin Yi and others. His eyes were indifferent to the extreme, like a god standing in the void.


    "You, you have good talent, and you should be called the pride of the world.


    If you are given time, you may enter the fourth realm of the emperor. Unfortunately, you choose to be the enemy of the emperor.


    What a pity, what a pity


    Emperor Zhenhuang shook his head and looked at Qin Yi and others with a trace of banter.


    For example, Qin Yi, Zhu Bajie and Cangjie are all demons who are expected to be in the fourth state, especially Qin Yi, who is endowed with terrible talent.


    If another era, no, ten thousand years later, he would not say that he could suppress Qin Yi and others.


    He is old!


    One''s natural talent has already been exhausted. If there is no chance, stepping into the fifth realm is the limit.


    Otherwise, he would not try his best to cultivate the blood Phoenix.


    It is a pity that these little monsters appear in front of him and become enemies before they grow up.


    Is it not forcing him to kill them all?


    "Well, call out the fourth realm emperor behind you.


    And the little fellow who dares to call out the sky together. It''s time for the emperor to send you on the road


    Emperor Zhenhuang chuckled.


    His voice carries a force that shakes chaos and shakes the void of thousands of miles.


    "Bang!"


    One side of the secret world, instantly shocked to explode.


    Countless creatures were drowned in the broken breath of chaos, swallowed up, nothing left.


    Even some of the middle and thousand worlds are teetering.


    This is still under the situation of suppression by the power of the road. If there is no power of the road, the destructive power will soar dozens of times!


    This is the supreme power that touches the fifth realm, the power of terror.


    A word breaks the world!


    ��������


    Many strong people who do not fall on one side are more silent and feel more and more heavy.


    The real Emperor Huang has not yet made a move, so it is powerful!


    The stronger the emperor Zhenhuang is, the less likely he is to win without losing the imperial court.


    "You..."


    Wen Yan, Han Xin and other people who do not fall into the emperor, can not help but rise in the heart of endless anger.


    How dare you be so arrogant?


    "Bah, if the monkey is here, where will you, the hairy bird, make a fuss here?"


    Pig Bajie Pooh, a face disdain.


    Zhu Bajie never denied that the monkey head was powerful.


    Rebellious, fighting heaven and earth!


    Holding a gold hoop, you dare to rush to the sky, break through the sky, and fight against countless heavenly soldiers and generals!


    What a bully that is!


    If the monkey head is here, it will be a stick to solve the old miscellaneous hair.


    How can you let this old miscellaneous Mao speak in front of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    "Is it?


    Call him out to fight against the emperor, pig demon. "


    Emperor Huang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    He didn''t care about Zhu Bajie. He had watched from afar when Qin Yi called out "Monkey King" to fight with emperor Xuanye.


    In his eyes, the monkey, who was called "Qi Tian Da Sheng", was the emperor at most. Soon, Emperor Zhenhuang denied this possibility.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    The fourth and third realms of the emperor are just like the difference between clouds and mud. The fifth and the fourth are also separated by a thousand thousand miles.


    Why should we fear the supreme of their two fourth realms for the existence of one emperor''s fifth state?


    One slap to death is, why such trouble now!


    However, the emperor did not do so, but covered up his own whereabouts. Therefore, Zhenhuang and Dadi firmly believed that the emperor behind the emperor was not the fifth realm.


    "Then, where is the emperor?"


    The real Yellow Emperor had a dignified look and a deeper fear in his eyes.


    At the same time, his vigilance was raised to the extreme.


    Even if it was him, he would dare to despise a fourth level emperor who was hiding in the dark.


    "You say I am a pig demon?"


    Just then, a voice full of anger rang out.


    Emperor Zhenhuang saw that Zhu Bajie was staring at him with scarlet light in his eyes.


    Like a peerless demon, roaring.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, nine sharp to the extreme terror edge, tear open the void, straight to the real Emperor Huang.


    As if these several sharp edges, to break the whole chaos!


    Even through countless chaotic roads, people can feel their own spirits, as if to be torn to pieces!


    "Hum!"


    Zhu Bajie holds a nine toothed harrow and cuts it horizontally.


    Behind it, the infinite magic Qi will roll and submerge the chaos and turn it into a vast devil kingdom!


    "How can rice grains compete with the bright moon?"


    Emperor Zhenhuang shakes his head and smiles. His face does not have the slightest mood fluctuation. He is extremely calm.


    Finish.


    The real Yellow Emperor just raised his hand and flicked it gently.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Zhu Bajie was directly shot by a finger, and the whole person flew out, and the nine toothed harrow in his hand all came out of his hand.


    Then, Emperor Zhenhuang gently, a few emperors hanging on the nine toothed harrow by Zhu Bajie, got out of trouble.


    A finger!


    Just a finger, pig eight quit defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    One finger.


    In light of this, Zhu Bajie has already been defeated.


    Nine teeth harrow fell to one side, swallowing the emperor such as the demon king, a pale face sat in the void.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    Several emperors forced the emperor to express his thanks to Emperor Zhaozhen, with a face of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Being suspended on the nine tooth harrow, the pain that acts on the spirit makes them feel unbearable.


    They always feel that if they continue, their spirits will be torn by the nine toothed harrow!


    "No problem."


    Emperor Zhenhuang didn''t care much and waved his hand at will.


    Immediately, Emperor Zhenhuang looked at the pig Bajie on one side, and his mouth showed a sneering smile:


    "you are a family of pig demons, and I call you pig demons. What''s wrong with each other?"


    Black face, short hair, long beak and big ears, what is not pig demon?


    Just a beast!


    "Roar!"


    Zhu Bajie struggled to get up and gave out an earth shaking roar. The scarlet light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Seductive.


    Evil.


    Tyranny and other emotions flashed from the bottom of my eyes.


    Although Qin Yi suppressed Zhu Bajie''s obsessive mind with systematic power, it was not stable.


    Zhu Bajie may fall into the devil again at any time!


    "Again, my old Zhu is not a pig demon!"


    Pig Bajie roared, scarlet eyes more and more deep, such as a little bit of red blood, infiltrated the pupil.


    Hold on to the heart, turn into a devil!


    When a kind of obsession is too deep, it will eventually turn into a mental evil that affects one''s own intelligence, which is rooted in the heart and is not easy to eradicate.


    Zhu Bajie''s obsession lies in his own appearance and his own identity.


    The words of emperor Zhenhuang no doubt touched Zhu Bajie''s sensitive mind and aroused the suppressed heart demon.


    "I''m not a pig demon, I''m not a pig demon!"


    Pig Bajie murmured in his mouth, and his whole body was full of demons, just like hundreds of millions of demons roaring together.


    He, Zhu Bajie, has never been a pig demon.


    He is the commander-in-chief of the Tianting 100000 water army, the commander-in-chief of Beidou and Fengdu, marshal Tianpeng!


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    Zhu Bajie holds a nine toothed harrow in his hand, straddling chaos, rolling up the demonic storm all over the sky, shaking the sun and the moon.


    "Lord Zhu!"


    Han Xin and others were startled and rushed to attack.


    Zhu Bajie is seriously injured. How can he be the opponent of Zhenhuang emperor.


    "The sword cuts the sky!"


    Han Xin had a big drink and suddenly cut out his sword.


    Endless edge burst out, if hundreds of millions of stars are cut out, the chaos is shaken by this sword.


    "Holy word of humanity!"


    Cangjie roared.


    Behind him, a square and round character, with gold hooks and silver strokes, suddenly emerged, blooming with brilliant brilliance.


    Man, heaven, earth, gold, wood


    A big character corresponds to a law of the heavens, resonates with the road, and emits great waves!


    Shu Er, Qi Qi went to suppress the emperor Zhenhuang.


    "An arrow goes up to the sky!"


    Luo Hou planned to draw the bow and lead the arrow. Luo Hou''s arrow shot out.


    Black bear monster holds a red tassel, sprinkles the black wind, instantly erodes the void, instantly turns into a storm!


    Bai Qi did not say a word, and the sword in his hand was raised, and the breath of endless killing and cutting was sprinkled!


    Bai yuanchu hit the sky with a fist, which promoted the illusory world of the nine sides, exploded the chaos and attacked the heaven and earth.


    The eternal emperor controls the eternal immortal stove separately, embraces the power of terror, and bumps into the real Huang emperor at one stroke.


    ����


    No one chose to retreat. Apart from Qin Yi himself, no one left all the others to fight, and a terrible force broke out.


    If I don''t want to leave, I can''t say back!


    War!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    "Boom


    One after another brilliant attack, across thousands of miles of void, with towering power, directly hit the emperor Zhenhuang.


    The overwhelming power shakes the chaos of the sun and the moon!


    Eight emperors, what terrible power is this?


    Each emperor is the leader of a top power, overlooking the heavens, worshipped by hundreds of millions of people.


    Besides, Han Xin and other people who did not fall into the Empire, except for Bai Qi, could not be compared with the existence of the third or even the fourth.


    Under the joint efforts of these emperors, not to mention the invincible heaven and Wanjie, at least they could sweep Wuji in the eastern frontier.


    "The eight emperors joined hands to strike, and it was really terrible!"


    "If these eight emperors join hands, I''m afraid even one big world can sink and break into countless pieces."


    "Terror, great terror!"


    Countless people were shocked.


    Zhu Bajie and others urged their own strength to the extreme, and the attack jointly played was not without horror.


    Countless creatures look up, can see this bright blow, as if to break through the whole chaos!


    Chaos upside down, heaven and earth repeat!


    Even the great emperor of blood Huang did not shrink his pupils.


    This blow can seriously injure and even kill him!


    "I knew that the dynasty would not be defeated if the emperor did not fall. How could the eight emperors join hands to defeat easily?"


    "If you want me to tell you, Emperor Zhenhuang has been hiding behind the scenes for so many years. He has become a turtle with a shrinking head and is indifferent to the enemy. He is certainly not his opponent!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    The strong men on the other side of the imperial court were excited and marveled at the joint attack of Han Xin and others.


    Although most of these people have the cultivation of ancient saints and quasi emperors, they are far away from the realm of emperors.


    The power gap between emperors is not clear.


    In their opinion, the power of Zhu Bajie and other people''s joint attack, even across countless chaotic channels, makes them feel shivering from the bottom of their hearts.


    Whether it was the bloody emperor''s hand or the real Emperor Huang''s hand, they didn''t feel as good as this one.


    After all, this is a joint attack of the eight most powerful emperors!


    However, in the face of this blow, Emperor Zhenhuang''s expression did not seem to change at all. He was cold and indifferent, just like watching a group of ants struggling.


    Emperor Zhenhuang sighed slightly and his voice was as cold as ice:


    "stubborn and restless!"


    "Oh!"


    The voice has just dropped.


    Behind him, the real Huang FA Xiang gave out a long and quiet cry, and his wings shook and fell with infinite fire.


    "Boom


    The fire is bright, rolling and moving, like a flame stars, falling from the sky, blocking the sky.


    The power of terror instantly covered thousands of miles of chaos, terrible to the extreme.


    Only in the blink of an eye, the vast sea of fire is left in front of everyone, illuminating endless chaos!


    Before they collided together, the evil spirit and evil spirit of Zhu Bajie began to burn.


    Holy word of humanity, broken!


    Disaster, gas, burning!


    The black wind is rolling, it''s on the verge of collapse!


    Everything else in the chaos seems to disappear at the moment.


    The attack of emperor Zhenhuang killed all the attacks of Han Xin and others.


    "Poof!"


    Then, Zhu Bajie and other people''s bodies were all shocked, and were devoured by their own strength and spewed out big mouths of blood.


    The whole person is falling into the void and losing the power of World War I!


    Eight emperors are defeated!


    In this case, Emperor Zhenhuang used only one move, and the eight emperors such as Zhu Bajie were defeated.


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s eyes were high, indifferent and lofty, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Oh!"


    Behind him, the sound of crying resounding through the heavens reverberates in the heavens.


    The real Huang looks up, the divine power is boundless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "No way!"


    "How could that happen? Mr. Han, how did they fail? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s not true. I don''t believe it!"


    The strong men who did not fall into the imperial court were staring at each other with an unbelievable look on their faces and constantly exclaiming in their mouths.


    Zhu Bajie and other eight emperors, who inspired the explosion of potential, were smashed by the real Emperor Huang.


    This is a terrible attack by the eight emperors, which can knock down the sun and moon and shake the heaven and earth.


    Even if it''s the bloody emperor, I can''t say that he can take this strike steadily!


    As a result, it still failed!


    Zhu Bajie and others are seriously injured by one move!


    Defeat on the spot!


    "You are still far from it..."


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s eyes were cold and cold, and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    Zhu Bajie and others, in his view, seem like a joke, vulnerable to a single blow, you can shoot and kill.


    "Oh!"


    The true Huang FA Xiang is behind her, shaking her wings, scattering wisps of divine fire, refining the empty and burning the void!


    In the eyes of innumerable creatures, Emperor Zhenhuang at this moment is just like a fairy king who lives on the top of the Ninth Heaven.


    No one is invincible!


    But Zhu Bajie, who did not fall to the emperor, could only kneel on the ground, his face was like gold paper, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    No one can stand up and fight again!


    "It''s over, it''s really over!"


    That moment.


    The strong men who did not fall into the imperial court had a face of despair and closed their eyes painfully.


    The defeat of Zhu Bajie and others means what it means. Many strong people present are all clear about it.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you lose!


    Zhu Bajie and others have already lost their resistance, and only Qin Yi is left with the strength of the first World War.


    But how can Qin Yi be the opponent of emperor Zhenhuang?


    Before that, although Qin Yi showed great power, he who swallowed the emperor incarnated, broke through the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng, and was promoted to the emperor. His combat power was comparable to that of the emperor.


    However, compared with emperor Zhenhuang, there is still no comparability.


    No one thought that Qin Yi could defeat emperor Zhenhuang.


    Even xuehuang emperor, who has just stepped into the fourth level, Qin Yi is not necessarily an opponent.


    What''s more, what about the fourth peak of Zhenhuang emperor?


    "Do not fall to the emperor?"


    The eyes of emperor Zhenhuang are flowing and fall on Qin Yi.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and looked at the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Eyes calm, black and white eyes, such as the deep wubo ancient well, no trace of ups and downs.


    It''s like it''s not him who is in a desperate situation, but the emperor Zhenhuang.


    "Interesting!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Yi with great interest. She said with a smile:


    "why, it''s all this time, don''t you let the fourth emperor behind you do it?"


    "If the fourth frontier emperor behind you doesn''t do anything, you, including your subjects, will die."


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, millions of living creatures will die with you!"


    The words of emperor Zhenhuang are indifferent and cold, just like to him, the millions of creatures who do not fall into the imperial dynasty are just like ants.


    "Thief, don''t be presumptuous


    Zhu Bajie and others glared at each other and wanted to make a move.


    It''s a pity that several people have already suffered from seven labors and five injuries. The original world is nearly broken, and there is no one left in their own strength.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as emperor Zhenhuang waved his hand, he was under great pressure, and he was forced to crawl on the ground, unable to move.


    "Are you trying to use us as bait to force the people behind me to show up?"


    Qin Yi''s tone is quiet, meaning inexplicably said.


    "Yes, you are Ben Di''s bait."


    Emperor Huang''s indifferent smile, big square''s recognition.


    Qin Yi and others are not worthy of his attention.


    What emperor Zhenhuang was most afraid of was the emperor of the fourth realm who was hidden behind the emperor.


    He has to push it out, even suppress it.


    Can, ding ding ding the victory or defeat of this war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    A fourth realm emperor.


    For emperor Zhenhuang, it is also an uncertain factor.


    Moreover, in the eyes of emperor Zhenhuang, those who did not fall behind the emperor in the fourth level were not like those who had just stepped into the fourth level, just like the blood Phoenix.


    At least, it is also the existence of the fourth and even the fifth!


    Therefore, he and Optimus have explored for such a long time that he has not found any trace of this statue.


    Only when the strength of the other side is equal to or even stronger than that of him and giant, can we hide their perception.


    If this statue exists for a day, Emperor Zhenhuang will not be at ease!


    Being thought of by the existence of the fourth level peak, even he dare not have any contempt.


    As for, the opposite will retreat?


    That''s a joke!


    Who can give up the seven prison Valley treasure that may exist in TIANYAO mainland?


    Even if it is the magnate of the heavens above the seven levels of the emperor, facing such temptation, it is impossible not to be moved.


    There are already Ming carriages on the opposite side, occupying TIANYAO mainland. It is obvious that the existence of the seven prison Valley treasure has been known for a long time.


    How can the other party retreat easily?


    If the other party is always hidden in the dark, it is also a great hidden danger to him.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves?


    If you let the other party find a chance, even he will fall in danger!


    However, the existence of Qin Yi and others is his opportunity.


    Qin Yi and others are obviously the disciples, disciples and subordinates of the venerable deity. They have a certain relationship with him.


    Moreover, Qin Yi and others have extraordinary natural talents, some of them are extremely arrogant, and even comparable to the demons in the central boundary.


    If this does not fall into the emperor, more into the heaven magnate''s qualification!


    If his descendants have this talent, he can''t give up easily.


    Although, I don''t know why the other party pushed Qin Yi and others to the front of the stage, but this did not prevent Zhenhuang emperor from using the opportunity to force the other party to appear.


    Then, suppress it, we can conquer all the storm!


    This is a conspiracy!


    The naked, the naked, the naked conspiracy!


    "Emperor Zhenhuang, what does this mean?"


    The words of emperor Zhenhuang also stunned many powerful people.


    Bait?


    Qin Yi and others are the bait of emperor Zhenhuang?


    "By the way, just now emperor Zhenhuang said that there is still a fourth level emperor behind the imperial court?"


    "Isn''t it Mr. Han?"


    "How can it be? Although Han is strong, he can only rely on the strength of thousands of troops to fight against emperor xuehuang, and he is defeated by Emperor Zhenhuang.


    The emperor of the fourth realm in the mouth of emperor Zhenhuang is not, of course, Han


    "Look at this, there is a real fourth boundary emperor behind the emperor''s not falling!"


    Many strong people are talking about it.


    As soon as this statement was made, it was recognized by many powerful people in an instant.


    The strong people who do not fall on one side, their eyes are more bright, rising a ray of light called hope.


    If the fourth level emperor behind the imperial court is strong enough to compete with emperor Zhenhuang, will they not have to die?


    As long as they are not defeated, they will not be threatened by their lives.


    All people look at Qin Yi in a hurry, waiting for the emperor to call out the strong behind the emperor.


    However, Qin Yi''s next sentence left everyone stunned.


    "You are not worthy of Yang Jian''s hand!"


    Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    His voice was cold and indifferent, but like a thunderbolt, it struck people''s hearts and made them dizzy.


    All of a sudden, chaos is dead!


    All people look at Qin Yi with a dull face and can''t believe it.


    Do you know what he is talking about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    "You don''t deserve to let Yang Jian do it!"


    In a word.


    Let all the strong people on the scene be shocked.


    What kind of character is emperor Zhenhuang?


    The first emperor in the eastern border region, the real king without crown, has already stood in the existence of the fourth level peak.


    This great emperor was hidden behind the scenes and ruled the eastern border for countless years.


    The descendants who replaced him were also oppressed for several eras in the eastern Xinjiang. The emperors like Tongtian baozun were willing to bow down!


    Since its appearance, it has shown the strength of incomparable terror.


    One move to defeat Han Xin, who is in charge of thousands of troops, can''t suppress the eight emperors of the imperial dynasty. He turns his hands to cloud and covers his hands to rain.


    How powerful is this?


    Who is not in awe of such existence?


    Even if there is a fourth frontier emperor behind the emperor, we should also maintain due respect.


    At least, we should not insult each other like Qin Yi!


    Isn''t this the face of emperor Zhenhuang, forcing the emperor and not to die?


    "Emperor, it''s too unwise..."


    Many powerful people who did not fall into the imperial court could not help but blame Qin Yi in their hearts.


    In their view, Emperor Zhenhuang has left his hand and has not killed all the strong people such as Zhu Bajie.


    It''s easy to kill pig Bajie and others with the power of Zhenhuang emperor.


    If Emperor Huang had the heart to kill, how could Zhu Bajie and others live?


    Zhu Bajie and others, though seriously injured, did not fall.


    What does that mean?


    This means that emperor Zhenhuang does not want to fight with the emperor. Why should Qin Yi provoke each other?


    "Yang Jian? Is this the name of the emperor behind you? "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhenhuang didn''t get angry, but said with great interest.


    Then, instead, he took a step forward and spoke in a loud voice:


    "brother Yang Jian, why do you have to show up and talk to the emperor


    The sound of the vast, thundering spread of the endless void, thousands of miles of chaos for its shock, set off the waves.


    However, chaos is silent.


    Only the voice of emperor Zhenhuang reverberates in the void.


    As Qin Yi said, Emperor Zhenhuang is not qualified to let the emperor named Yang Jian appear!


    "Well?"


    Emperor Huang''s eyes suddenly sank and his anger rose.


    One side of the blood Huang emperor, a cold heart, as if there is an endless sea of corpses, from the words of Emperor Huang emerged.


    He knew that his father was angry!


    At this time, a light smile came from the depths of chaos:


    "since brother Yang Jian thinks that Zhenhuang is not qualified for you to show up, what about the God?"


    This voice is far away, like floating from the nine days, like an immortal coming from the fairyland, with low voice of emotion.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a bright pillar runs through chaos.


    Such as a thoroughfare to heaven, from the depths of chaos, fall not far from the people, blooming dazzling God.


    On the road, a figure unable to describe his face, with a blue shirt and hands on his back, walked slowly.


    Where the figure passes by, the void around is like being suppressed. The storm stops and everything stops flowing!


    "Hum!"


    Even the law in the dark is worshipping the figure.


    It is like a king of gods in the ancient times, who dominates everything. The world and the world submit to him wherever he goes.


    Countless creatures only feel fear from the heart. It seems that if they do not kneel down to meet the arrival of the figure, it will be a great sin!


    When the king of God goes on patrol, all the heaven will be his ministers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Chaos.


    A grand road, spread out in the empty air.


    On the road, a shadow of infinite divine light stands on it.


    The figure is not tall, but it exudes the charm of incomparable greatness, just like filling heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    As soon as the figure moves, the boundless and vast breath rolls and moves, covering the sky and sweeping the void.


    There are countless visions emerging, lingering in its body, blooming infinite light.


    This light, is so dazzling!


    So bright!


    So dazzling!


    Innumerable creatures only feel that their liver and gallbladder are ready to crack, like falling into a cold abyss.


    "Is this?"


    A crowd of onlookers, looking at the figure on the road, was even more startled.


    The breath intensity of the shadow is stronger than that of the blood emperor, even comparable to the real Emperor Huang!


    Another fourth level peak of existence!


    "And there''s another emperor at the top of the fourth level?"


    The emperor such as Tongtian baozun had a big eyebrow jump and a chill in his heart.


    The thought that since the beginning of the war, there have been two emperors at the top of the fourth level, who have been hidden in the dark, they feel shivering.


    As long as emperor Zhenhuang wants, they can be killed at any time!


    Even they cannot escape from both.


    "Lord Optimus!"


    Tianmeng Zhenjun sighs and bows to the figure.


    What a pity!


    At this point, his plan can no longer be implemented.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun''s heart is bitter, but he can''t do anything about it. The matter has gone beyond his control.


    Even the old undead has appeared, and the war is coming to an end.


    He didn''t think that the emperor could resist the alliance between the old undead and the emperor Zhenhuang!


    ��������


    Qin Yi is also a congealed eye light, look incomparably dignified.


    Before he became the emperor, he was in conflict with the emperor.


    In the end, the war ended with its own separation.


    It was also that war that made Qin Yi hate him.


    "Sure enough, Emperor Zhenhuang knew this man, and there was a connection between them."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Earlier, he had guessed about this situation.


    Before emperor xuehuang stepped into the fourth realm, Emperor Zhenhuang and the mysterious supreme emperor were the only two fourth realm supreme in eastern Xinjiang.


    One is hidden in the eastern border.


    One is hidden in stepping on the emperor''s boundary.


    There can be no connection between the two.


    This is not, the two do not come together, the pressure will not fall!


    "Brother Qingtian!"


    The real Emperor Huang is also a corner of his mouth, showing a faint smile.


    "Brother Zhenhuang!"


    The mysterious one nodded and laughed.


    Then, the mysterious supreme one took a step forward and spoke again:


    "brother Yang Jian, the God general who stepped on the imperial realm, is still in the middle of the world today. I feel very moved to see the arrogance of these evil spirits.


    You must be able to cultivate so many demons. You must be extraordinary in your cultivation and have been involved in many laws. I admire you very much.


    Therefore, together with brother Zhenhuang, I sincerely invite you to show up and discuss Tao with us. Can you


    Giant General''s tone is very calm, just like an old friend reminiscent of the past, inviting Yang Jian to show up.


    But.


    All the people present still heard the meaning of threat, that is, to threaten the emperor behind the emperor with Qin Yi and others.


    "That''s right. Please show up, brother Yang Jian!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang smiles and caters to the words of giant General.


    However, the chaos is silent and the needle can be heard.


    No one showed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Chaos and silence.


    Emperor Zhenhuang and the God General of Qingtian came together and threatened the emperor. They wanted to force Yang Jian to appear.


    However, there is still no trace of Yang Jian.


    "Well?"


    The eye light of giant god general is heavy, seem to have anger billow.


    He couldn''t help getting angry!


    The emperor named Yang Jian will not give him face!


    "This is not the emperor behind the emperor, really can sit still."


    Many strong people are also surprised and puzzled.


    At this time, does the emperor not appear?


    In addition to Qin Yi, the other emperors had lost their resistance.


    If the emperor doesn''t show up again, what can the emperor do to resist Zhenhuang and Qingtian?


    If you don''t say the two, it''s the bloody emperor. Qin Yi can''t resist either!


    One has just entered the imperial realm and the other has broken through the fourth realm. There is no comparability between the two!


    Even if Qin Yi could become a dragon, no matter how powerful his fighting power was, he could not be the opponent of the emperor xuehuang.


    Not to mention, Zhenhuang emperor and giant General!


    ��������


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s face was as gloomy as ever. Looking at Qin Yi and other powerful people, he became more and more bad.


    Do you really think the emperor dare not do it?


    He had to solve the problem of the emperor named Yang Jian before he could open his treasure house.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Zhenhuang burst out with a smile: "you don''t want to show up. Are you defeated in this battle?"


    In the chaos, no one answers his words.


    "If you don''t answer, the emperor will take it as your acquiescence.


    In this case, your disciples, who are the captives of the emperor, can be disposed of at will. "


    On the contrary, the emperor did not care.


    As he spoke, Emperor Zhenhuang''s eyes fell on Qin Yi and others, and his eyes were shining with dangerous light.


    "The emperor once controlled a punishment, and was familiar with the punishments such as burning the heart with magic fire, refining the soul with the flame of God, and lighting the sky lamp by the spirit."


    "This time, the emperor can try these punishments again."


    "Well, Qin Yi, you don''t want to be the emperor. I''ll give you a try. I''ll give you a try."


    With that, the voice of emperor Zhenhuang became more and more indifferent, just like the ice of the nine hell prison.


    The meaning in the words is even more chilling!


    "Boom


    When I read it.


    One after another, the hot fire rose from the whole body of emperor Zhenhuang, and the divine power shocked the four poles and eight wastelands.


    The mighty breath shakes the sun and the moon, and the terrible high temperature burns to the void and crackles.


    Violent power, will be a layer of airborne burning into liquid, collapse in an instant!


    "Hum!"


    When the fire was shocked, it turned into a real Phoenix that roared up to the sky.


    In a moment, she fluttered her wings and flew. With her surging strength to the extreme, Zhenhuang fired at Qin Yi.


    With the will of emperor Zhenhuang.


    If you don''t, then the emperor will force you to do it!


    If you kill the emperor, you can''t do it!


    Zhenhuang''s fire was burning, and the red gold light illuminated the dim chaos and Qin Yi''s face.


    The eyes are quiet and the expression is calm.


    Light eyes, looking at the real Huang emperor, looking at the sky god, also looking at the real Huang fire towards him.


    However, Qin Yi suddenly laughed, laughing so jokingly, with a strong sneer.


    Ridicule the emperor Zhenhuang!


    Such as the king of nine gods, jokingly looked at the ants hopping and shouting in front of him.


    Ridiculous.


    Sad.


    What''s more, I don''t measure myself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    The air of chaos is like smoke and cloud.


    Thousands of miles of chaos, all covered.


    Through the layers of smoke, you can see a giant, lying in the clouds.


    A piece of scales, with dazzling golden light, seems to be expounding the most profound truth between heaven and earth!


    Eyes as big as the sun and moon, deep and dark.


    Long lie nine days, overlooking the vast!


    "Crash!"


    Qin Yi moves gently.


    One after another, the breath of magnificence spreads out, sweeping the void and setting off an endless storm.


    The power of terror seems to collapse forever!


    "Shua!"


    The light of the eyes fell on the real Emperor Huang.


    This vision, with a trace of banter, a trace of irony, a trace of ridicule, as well as a thick indifference.


    "Well?"


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s heart leaped, and suddenly a trace of uneasiness rose.


    An inexplicable uneasiness enveloped his whole mind, as if his life was under great threat!


    He may fall!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang drank in his heart and didn''t want to believe this ridiculous feeling.


    How can a mole ant threaten him?


    Even if this son is gifted and evil, and has the potential to become a giant, it is only potential.


    Before potential has become strength, Qin Yi in his eyes is just a reptile that can be easily killed!


    No matter what means he has, so it is!


    "Hum!"


    The Emperor Huang snorted coldly, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Oh!"


    The "true Phoenix" let out a long cry, and the flames around her burst into a more dazzling radiance.


    Dazzling halo, burning glow, vanishing all the other lights of chaos, overshadowing all the divine brilliance!


    The hot temperature, easily burned through the void!


    Refining empty and burning empty is like leisure!


    When Zhu Bajie and others looked, they suddenly felt a great sense of crisis, as if they were exterminating the world.


    "Can''t stop...!"


    Zhu Bajie and others have a clear understanding in their hearts.


    Under this move, they may all fall!


    This is the fourth peak of the emperor, far more than the power of the blood emperor ten times, or even hundreds of times!


    With one move, everyone will be killed!


    "Your majesty!"


    Zhu Bajie and others can not help but look at Qin Yi, who is the first to bear the brunt.


    They struggle to block Qin Yi.


    They can die, but not the emperor!


    "Ah


    Zhu Bajie and others cry for blood and their eyes are red. They constantly urge their own strength to break through the pressure of emperor Zhenhuang.


    It''s a pity that they have already been seriously injured. How can they break through the power of emperor Zhenhuang?


    Even if you can''t move half a minute, let alone block this move for Qin Yi.


    "Hoo!"


    Cang ancient Taoist had a breath of turbid Qi, and his mind was slightly loose.


    By this time, in his view, the battle was coming to an end.


    If it were for him, it would be impossible to resist this move of emperor Zhenhuang!


    This does not fall the emperor, that is, a second realm Emperor just, it is impossible to block.


    As soon as the emperor died, the emperor would collapse.


    As for the emperor who did not fall behind the imperial court


    "It is estimated that the fourth level emperor has already left and would not offend Zhenhuang and Qingtian


    The old Taoist chuckled.


    When this was said, many emperors agreed.


    In the eyes of many emperors, it is reasonable that the emperor who does not fall behind the emperor will not face up to Emperor Zhenhuang and Emperor Qingtian.


    So, it''s all over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    In chaos.


    The true Phoenix is flying in the sky, and its voice is shaking the sky!


    The power of terror makes countless creatures pale.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Some strong men who did not fall into the imperial court said in a trembling voice.


    If this blow falls, Qin Yi will fall on the spot, and the emperor will collapse accordingly.


    This war, does not fall the imperial court also to calculate completely defeated!


    They may lose their own lives for it!


    "What a drama with twists and turns, no, one and a half."


    The emperor sighed.


    Who could have thought that the war would have developed to this stage?


    At the beginning, people in eastern Xinjiang thought that the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces could easily crush the emperor.


    As a result, the cards of both sides emerge in endlessly.


    "Unfortunately, in the end, the imperial dynasty will still be defeated, and such a large imperial dynasty will also be submerged in the dust of history."


    Tong Tian Bao Zun stood with his hands on his back, and his mouth was filled with emotion.


    In order to keep the powerful details of the imperial dynasty, there is no doubt that we want to win the war.


    After all, before that, there was no emperor in the fourth frontier.


    However, the emperor Buluo met the real Emperor Huangdi.


    More unfathomable true Emperor Huang dynasty!


    "The existence of two peaks in the fourth level, and one step into the fourth level of xuehuang, such a lineup is not weak in the central realm."


    The ancient Taoist was astonished.


    Generally speaking, if there is a fourth realm emperor in one side, it is no longer a small force among the heaven and earth.


    We should know that every one who can achieve the emperor''s existence is a hero of a time.


    In the central region, even if the emperor is powerful, he is also a powerful one.


    Not to mention the two top four figures.


    "It seems that this game can''t be overturned without losing the imperial court!"


    Canggu Taoist sneered and looked at Qin Yi with pity.


    He seems to have seen the scene that the imperial dynasty is falling apart and is completely divided up by the real Emperor Huang and other forces.


    All wolves share the food, and the empire collapses!


    "Boom


    At this moment, under the control of emperor Zhenhuang, the real Huang FA Xiang flies to Qin Yi with the power of heaven.


    "Qin Yi, you''d better catch him. I''ve prepared the true Phoenix Fire needed by Shenyan for soul refining.


    Don''t worry!


    The fire gear of Zhenhuang God is equipped with strong life power, which can nourish the spirit and make you enjoy several eras! "


    The Emperor Huang''s eyes hung high and said calmly.


    His voice has no ups and downs, only endless indifference.


    However, all the strong people who heard this sentence, all of them were cold and shivering.


    Shenyan''s soul refining punishment is inferior to the torture that ordinary people can''t bear, and even the emperor can''t bear his pain!


    Burn the spirit of God for several generations with the flame of God, and even burn an emperor into an idiot!


    The real Emperor Huang''s ruthless means made people''s hair stand on end.


    At this time, under the influence of Zhenhuang''s method, Qin Yi finally said:


    "where is Yang Jian?"


    Qin Yi''s voice is very light, light to barely audible, but in people''s ears, it is like thunder on the ground, shaking the mind.


    They all look back and look at Qin Yi.


    I saw a wisp of silver rising, such as mist, such as dust smoke, such as clouds


    In a flash.


    This wisp of silver then turned into a pillar of God, which soared upward and rushed to the bullfight, shining on the eternal time and space!


    Brilliant, shining!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Hum!"


    A continuous stream of silver, light shining between, interwoven into a brilliant God column.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as emperor Zhenhuang''s face changed, his own mana surged wildly.


    "Oh!"


    The real Huang FA Xiang sent out an earth shaking cry. His wings incited him and dropped infinite fire.


    The terror of the air, such as a star river surging, drowning the world!


    At this time, Emperor Zhenhuang did not intend to keep his hand.


    From the silver pillar, he felt threatened!


    "Boom


    The mighty pressure came out of nothing, and the void around it collapsed and fell.


    However.


    Before the attack falls, Emperor Zhenhuang''s body becomes stiff, and the Dharma phase of Zhenhuang is stagnant in the air.


    Just because


    Through the silver pillar, Emperor Zhenhuang seems to see a vast world, slowly spreading out!


    Endless mountains and rivers, straight into the Qingming Qingtian peak.


    Numerous fairies and palaces, pavilions and fairies.


    There are also one revered god beast roaring, real dragon chanting, Phoenix dancing in the sky, God ape shaking the world!


    In a trance, a silver armor god man stepped forward.


    Wearing a feifeng hat, wearing sky gold and silver armor, stepping on Panlong boots, holding a three pointed two Ren Dao!


    On the forehead, at the center of the eyebrows, between the opening and closing of the sky eye, all the officials are in the service!


    Like an invincible God of war!


    Brilliant silver, God and man as immortal!


    "Shua!"


    Yinjia god man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the real Emperor Huang.


    The black and white eyes seem to contain endless principles and countless stars.


    Calm and indifferent eye light, as if the way of heaven is lofty, arrogant, and with no cover up hegemony!


    Just one look.


    Emperor Zhenhuang lost the courage to continue to work and was broken all the courage.


    It''s just like a mortal being watched by a deity. With a glance, all of them are towering gods, such as abyss and prison.


    And mortals in this pressure, only crawl!


    It is also true that the Emperor Huang, the spirit of the shudder, cold all over.


    The light of the eyes seems to be holding endless pressure, so that he can''t move half a minute.


    "Is this?"


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s face was full of fright.


    From the silver armor God, he felt a great crisis, which could threaten his life!


    It is as if the silver armor God could take his life as long as he wanted.


    "It''s him!"


    Giant god will see the silver armor god man, is a cry of surprise, completely changed his look.


    As early as he stepped into the Empire Kingdom, he had seen the silver armor god man. He was even threatened by the other party, forcing him not to fight Baijing again and let Baijing leave the kingdom.


    And.


    At that time, he found that this silver armor god man was a giant of heaven who stepped into the seventh state of the emperor!


    A divine power covers the universe, and a thought can suppress the giants of the universe.


    It was because he was afraid of him that he allowed Bai Jing to leave.


    Later, he thought about it, but he was a little angry.


    In ancient times, the eastern border area was blocked by the road. Since then, the eastern border area has entered a lonely era.


    At the same time, the existence of the celestial giants in eastern Xinjiang fell into a deep sleep.


    In the whole eastern border region, there is no more than a giant of the heavens.


    The giants of heaven, including those in other regions, are not allowed to enter the eastern frontier, or they will be blocked by the great road!


    That is to say, this silver armor god man, no matter whether it is the celestial giant in the eastern border region or in other regions, should not be able to fight.


    In other words, this is just a mascot with only deterrent power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "The great age of eastern Xinjiang has just begun, and the town of Daofeng has not completely disappeared.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible for the powerful people above the giants of other realms to enter the eastern frontier. "


    Giant god will be heart circulation.


    What is the main road closed town?


    The Tao lowered his will and suppressed one boundary.


    In ancient times, the eastern border area broke out a war of surprise, and the whole boundary area was almost broken.


    To this end, the road rage, the town of the eastern border!


    The existence of the Titans above is sealed into the long river of law and falls into endless sleep.


    The giants of other realms are not allowed to step into the eastern frontier!


    If there are giants from other realms entering the eastern frontier, Zhutian Avenue will even bring down thunder disaster!


    Once upon a time, there was a giant of the central boundary, who set foot in the eastern frontier, and wanted to unify the eastern frontier.


    After all, no matter how the eastern boundary declined, it was also one of the five boundaries of the universe.


    If we can unify the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it will be of great benefit to the giant of heaven.


    As a result, the road fell into thunder robbery, which seriously injured the giant of heaven, and finally fell down!


    Also because of this, the existence of the celestial giants in other regions eliminated the thought of the eastern frontier.


    This is also one of the reasons why the strong ones of other boundaries let the eastern frontier ignore.


    "In the same way, it is impossible for this giant of outer regions to set foot in the eastern frontier and fight against us."


    The sky will stare.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi and others came from the kingdom of gods.


    Naturally, this giant of heaven was also a powerful one in the reign of Wandao, and it was impossible for him to interfere in the affairs of the eastern frontier.


    "However, it is also very simple for the giants of Zhutian to intervene in the eastern frontier.


    Or send out the disciples of the disciples, such as those who don''t leave the imperial court, or send their own sub bodies... "


    After reading this, the sky god will suddenly see a light.


    Then, he looked at the man of silver armor: "that is to say, the god man in silver armor in front of us should only be the incarnation or embodiment of the giants of the heavens."


    Yes.


    It must be!


    The will of the heavens cannot be disobeyed!


    "Brother Zhenhuang, don''t worry. I''m here to help you.


    If you and I join hands, what are you afraid of? "


    Giant will laugh, step out, across the endless chaos Road, to the true Emperor Huang.


    "Boom


    A huge breath, rolling and moving, shaking the sun and moon.


    The power of terror, crushing the void, shows the tyranny of a fourth level emperor, just like a demon.


    His Qi Qi Qi, which is connected with that of Zhenhuang emperor, seems to resist the breath of Yinjia God.


    "Good!"


    See this, giant god will be immediately happy.


    As expected, it should be just a part of him!


    "Well?"


    One side of the true Emperor Huang also finally restored the pure brightness, from the silver armor god man''s eye to return to God.


    Hearing this, Emperor Huang was shocked.


    Soon, the astonishment on his face turned into anger and shame.


    The silver armor god man in front of him is not a real giant of the heavens at all, but just a part of the giant of the heavens.


    He was so scared that he was so scared!


    How does this not annoy him?


    "If you are a Fen Shen, you dare to intervene. I want to burn your body into slag and burn it into nothingness."


    The emperor Zhenhuang showed a fierce look.


    After all, he is also a overlord. He has risen from the beginning and experienced countless battles. How can he be afraid of a separate body.


    Even if it is the embodiment of the giants of the heavens, what?


    Let''s fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "Oh!"


    A sound of Huang Ming.


    The clear voice, resounding through the whole chaos void.


    The power of terror swept through the chaos.


    "Boom


    The breath of the emperor is diffuse, the sun, moon and stars are shaking.


    The hot light blooms, submerges the heaven and earth, shakes the void, rolls up the chaos storm all over the sky.


    How terrible is the anger of an emperor at the top of the fourth level.


    Not to mention, the real Emperor Huang has already appeared.


    In a flash, chaos changed color!


    "Crash!"


    The two huge wings slowly spread out, covering the void of thousands of miles and dropping thousands of sacred fire.


    The scales are engraved with countless rules and mysterious patterns, just like pieces of immortal gold.


    Two wings gently shake, shake the quadrupole eight wasteland!


    As if this side of chaos void, also unable to bear its terror to the extreme power, at any time may be broken.


    True Huang Zhen Xu, its power shakes the world!


    "Here, you will be separated


    Emperor Zhenhuang roared and his voice shook the whole world.


    All people who hear its voice can feel its endless anger, shame and killing intention.


    With that, Emperor Zhenhuang has already made a move.


    "Boom


    With a roar, you can see the huge wings falling from the void.


    The indescribable and unimaginable power instantly suppressed the chaotic storm boiling in the chaos.


    For a moment.


    Countless creatures just feel that the sky and the earth are hanging upside down, and their eyes are dark.


    Just like this moment of falling wings, it takes away all the light in the world and suppresses everything!


    Endless emptiness, like Qi Qi subsidence, pieces of collapse!


    The earth is falling, but so it is!


    "How terrible..."


    The pupils of a group of strong people suddenly shrink, showing a look of horror.


    This is the emperor at the top of the fourth level, the real first emperor in the eastern frontier for countless years.


    This kind of strength is not only hundreds of times stronger than the bloody emperor who just broke through the fourth level?


    "Well, I''ll take a hand in it."


    Qingtian will smile, turn his hand, and a sword with light blue light appears in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The sword is waving and splitting the sky.


    The infinite sword light surges like a waterfall. Each ray of sword light has the power of killing the sun and the moon.


    The void is broken and the road roars. This sword condenses the magic power, Qi and blood, and law of the sky god!


    In the end, it is in the face of a giant in the sky, and the giant god dare not have any contempt.


    A hand, it is a stunning blow!


    ��������


    The sky God raised his mouth slightly, showing a sneer.


    He and Emperor Zhenhuang are both the top of the fourth level. They can fight against the fifth level emperor.


    It''s just a separate body. It can be destroyed!


    "Separation?"


    But in the distance, Qin Yi''s mouth corner a puff, quite astonished.


    How could emperor Zhenhuang think that Yang Jian, who he summoned, was only a part of the titans of the heavens?


    OK.


    Even if it''s a separate body, why do you think that you two can fight against the separation of the Titans?


    Who gives you confidence?


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Yang Jian''s eyes and eyebrows opened, and the stars of the universe received it at a glance, and the heavenly roads reflected among them.


    A wisp of silver, in the eye of heaven circulation!


    That moment.


    Between the invisible waves, everything stops shaking, and time and space no longer flow at this moment.


    The attack of emperor Zhenhuang is still in the air!


    Yang Jian lowered his eyes and looked calm and calm:


    "are you two, dare to fight against the emperor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Calm and indifferent voice, floating in the void.


    Yang Jian stood still, but at a glance, they felt strange and ordinary, as if there was not a trace of strong breath.


    However, it seems to take away all the light of chaos.


    Standing alone, like an immortal monument!


    It is also like the center of the world, the God King of nine days, stepping on countless laws of heaven and everything.


    Arrogant, Wan Daochen Fu!


    "Shua!"


    Yang Jian raised her eyebrows slightly and took a look at the emperor Zhenhuang who was attacking nine days.


    Thousands of fire like hundreds of millions of stars falling down, through the chaos, with the power of the sky, breaking the layers of void!


    Extreme temperature, like to burn out chaos!


    However, when Yang Jian''s eyes looked, all the gods were extinguished and disappeared in an instant!


    A glance.


    Stars all over the sky, one of the dark!


    That towering sword light waterfall, also breaks into pieces.


    "Poop!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s body trembled, and his huge body suddenly burst out with a series of ferocious and terrible scars.


    Precious yellow blood drops fall down and smash through the void.


    ��������


    At the same time, the smile on emperor Zhenhuang''s face suddenly stopped.


    Then, Emperor Zhenhuang could not help falling into the void, and his breath was instantly withered to the extreme, so miserable.


    A glance.


    Emperor Huang, seriously injured!


    "Cough, no No way


    Emperor Zhenhuang coughed up blood in his mouth, and his eyes were terrified. He seemed to see an incredible thing.


    In his perception, a terrible breath enveloped him.


    The horror of this breath seemed to crush it into powder with a little force.


    No!


    Not as if, but as if.


    "Giants of the heavens This is the real body of the titans of the heavens


    Emperor Zhenhuang shook his voice and was terrified to the extreme.


    Split up?


    God''s part!


    If he is separated, he will be killed here!


    He looked into the eyes of the giant General and wished to devour it alive.


    That''s what you said. Come on, come on. Say it again. It''s a split body. I won''t kill you!


    "Why How can it be! "


    Giant General is also confused, only feel scalp numb, the heart of war as if a splash of cold water to wipe out.


    If it is the incarnation of the titans of the heavens, he and Zhenhuang may still have the strength to fight.


    If it''s real?


    Er.


    Well, wash up and get ready to die.


    The giants of the heavens.


    Shenwei covers thousands of worlds and suppresses thousands of lives!


    A giant of the heavens has been enough to frighten the world. In the world of the heavens, it can be called the real overlord.


    Innumerable worlds must raise their noses and submit to them.


    Even if it''s the Jidao Shinto, or the gods of heaven, a giant is absolutely high-level and dominates one side!


    Even if it is a virtual immortal, we should also give it some respect.


    However, the gap between the titans of the seventh realm and that of the fourth realm is quite different.


    That''s two levels, two worlds!


    Even if it is a thousand of fourth level emperors, facing a giant of the heavens, it is not enough to slap each other.


    "Oh


    On one side, Qin Yi witnessed this scene with a faint smile.


    Surprise?


    Accident?


    Are you satisfied with the great gift I have prepared for you?


    You think that I am subject to the heaven''s way, and can only summon my own body.


    But how can you know the power of the system and the boundless power of the heavenly way!


    This is no, what you think of as "separation".


    How are you staying?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Chaos.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a breath of cold air and looked at Yang Jian in horror. In their hearts, they only felt inexplicable horror.


    A glance.


    Yang Jian just took a look at it, and the attack of emperor Zhenhuang has been eliminated.


    Emperor Huang is seriously injured by Yang Jian!


    How terrible is this?


    As you know, Zhenhuang emperor is the peak of the fourth level, only half a step away from the powerful existence of the fifth level.


    However, he was seriously injured by Yang Jian. How can people not be shocked.


    "No No, I don''t believe it''s true. "


    The blood Phoenix emperor''s mind was moved, as if seeing ghosts.


    He knows the power of his father.


    Even if he enters the fourth realm, his father will be a thousand times stronger than him!


    In his heart, the father is just like an invincible God in the world, who can''t be defeated or will not be defeated!


    "The father and the emperor have been in the fourth state for countless years. Even the emperors in the fifth and sixth realms can not defeat him at once."


    The bloody emperor is talking.


    How could he not believe what was happening before him? How could his father be defeated?


    Should not his father sweep the invincible and suppress the silver armor god man?


    How could it be his father who was defeated by the other side?


    Moreover, the silver armor god man just took a light look, and his father was seriously injured.


    "This


    Many strong people are also looking at Yang Jian, a face of uncertainty.


    Is this the emperor behind the emperor?


    How could it be so terrible?


    Isn''t it said that this is a fourth realm emperor?


    Many emperors are clear about what it means to seriously injure Zhenhuang at a glance


    "Really Really Is it really a giant of the heavens


    An emperor trembled in his voice and stammered.


    "All The giants of the heavens


    Many emperors jumped in their hearts and cried out.


    Before that, they also heard the words of emperor Zhenhuang, but they didn''t want to believe it for a while.


    But what is it that can seriously injure the existence of emperor Zhenhuang?


    "No No way


    The emperor can''t help but look at Yang Jian, his expression is startled, and he can''t help swallowing.


    How terrifying is a giant of the heavens. In fact, few of the present emperors have seen it in person.


    But it does not hinder their fear of the giants of the heavens.


    In all kinds of ancient books, the description of the giants of the heavens shows their terror and power.


    What''s more, the power of emperor Zhenhuang is obvious to all, and even can seriously injure emperor Zhenhuang.


    Even if it is not the giant of the heavens, it is not the existence that they can speculate about!


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, is this going to turn over?"


    A group of strong people gape, heart for a long time can not calm down.


    This must lose the situation, unexpectedly was not defeated by the imperial dynasty turned over?


    The existence of a suspected giant of the heavens has already been launched. What situation can''t be reversed?


    "Giants of the heavens..."


    Looking at Yang Jian, Canggu Taoist was in a trance.


    He doesn''t know whether Yang Jian is a giant of the heavens, but in his perception, Yang Jian''s breath is more terrible than the real Emperor Huang!


    Yang Jian''s slightly thin body seems to contain the shaking power of heaven and earth, just like a king of nine gods.


    And he himself, in front of Yang Jian, is like a mole ant.


    If he had known this, he would not intervene in the war, even if he was provoked or challenged by Zhu Bajie.


    A little face, no life is important!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "The giants of the heavens..."


    Deep in chaos.


    From the central boundary of the palace skirt woman, murmuring.


    Born in the top power of the central realm, she has seen many powerful beings at the level of celestial giants.


    Mind covers thousands of miles of chaos, the power of cross pressure billion Zhang star sea!


    Moving and thinking, light, time and space Everything has been distorted and changed with Yang Jian''s mind.


    One read the command of the heavens, one effort to suppress the world.


    Isn''t this the giant of the heavens?


    Even some of the magnates in the clan were not as stressed as Yang Jian.


    "Hiss!"


    Many emperors who did not take part in the war in the eastern border region also took a breath of cold air and looked unbelievable.


    As the overlords of the eastern frontier, they naturally knew about the matter of Daofeng town.


    According to the principle, there will never be any Titans in the eastern frontier.


    Yes.


    Yang Jian just appeared in front of them, so they couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, it is not only these emperors who do not believe it, but also Zhenhuang and Qingtian Shenjiang, who are not willing to believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you dare to set foot in the eastern Xinjiang boundary with your real body when the town has not been lifted yet."


    The sky god will be gloomy face, hiss low roar.


    He doesn''t believe!


    He did not believe that Yang Jian''s real body could come to the eastern frontier.


    In his opinion, this is certainly not Yang Jian''s real body, but just a very powerful part of it.


    If the real body comes, how can emperor Zhenhuang survive with one move?


    When the titans are angry, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down, and the heaven and earth are repeated, hundreds of millions of living creatures will fall with them, and it is not the fourth realm emperor who can stop it.


    And the strength of the body of the emperor depends on the power and law that the emperor poured into when he was cast.


    The more power the emperor pours into, the more powerful the body will be!


    However, no matter how powerful the body is, it can not be comparable to Ben Zun, and it is impossible to reach the realm of the giants of the heavens.


    He and Zhenhuang may not lose!


    "Zhenhuang, can you fight?"


    With a certain mind, the sky god will see the war again.


    "Yes


    Emperor Zhenhuang slowly spread his wings, and his whole body was burning with fire. In a flash, he returned to his peak state.


    Zhenhuang Shenhuo contains infinite vitality, which can make Zhenhuang family nirvana.


    In the same way, Zhenhuang Shenhuo is the treasure of healing. As long as the emperor Zhenhuang does not fall in an instant, he can return to the peak state at any time!


    "Today, you must die as a separate body!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang roared, and his voice shook the sky.


    The rolling waves reverberated in chaos, sweeping up the tide all over the sky like substance, which was incredible.


    As far as you can see, the chaotic essence of thousands of miles is boiling and exploding!


    The violent power dissipated, like countless stars pouring down, shaking this chaotic world.


    "Oh!"


    A sound of Huang Ming.


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s body soared again, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times 10000 times, 100000 times!


    Heaven and earth!


    "Boom


    At the same time.


    A huge to unimaginable claw, from the infinite fire, slowly out.


    All of a sudden, the earth was turned upside down, and endless tides were set off in the chaos, like the calm sea being shaken.


    True Huang''s claws, big waves hit the sky!


    Countless strong people look, only feel the heart shudder, each claw blade of this sharp claw is like the Archaean mountain.


    The basket of five fingers is like the pressure of five Archean mountains!


    This move, compared with the previous attack of emperor Zhenhuang, was a hundred times more terrifying.


    This can be said to be the real Emperor Huang''s bottom card!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "Boom


    Zhenhuang looks for her claws.


    The vast chaos was followed by a boundless storm, which was terrifying.


    The breath of terror instantly swept through the chaos, shaking a square world, breaking through layers of void.


    Countless creatures raise their eyes, can not help but change their color!


    This sharp claw is too huge. A single claw blade can spread chaos for thousands of miles.


    The whole claw is more huge than a thousand worlds in one side!


    The sky of one side of the world is dim, and in an instant it changes from day to night.


    One claw covers the sky, but so it is!


    "Terror! What a horror


    "Heaven and earth are hanging upside down. Is this the collapse of heaven and earth?"


    "What''s the matter? Is God angry? "


    One side of the world shaking, I do not know how many creatures pale, was shocked by this claw spirit shudder.


    These creatures do not have the right to know what is going on in chaos, let alone what happened.


    Because I don''t know, I''m more afraid!


    If you are not careful to be affected by the aftershocks, the sky will be torn, the earth will be broken, and the river and sea will be repeated, just like the end of the world.


    Even, some of the world directly collapsed, and hundreds of millions of living beings fell with it!


    This is still the case, not to mention Qin Yi and others who are directly facing this claw.


    "Boom


    Before the claws fall, the incomparable power has dropped.


    It''s like thousands of heavenly rivers hanging upside down. Even if the suppression of the heavenly roads, this chaos is cracking, as if it can not bear this claw.


    A claw down, as if to kill Yang Jian, and Qin Yi and others in general!


    "Hahaha, Zhenhuang, since our self-esteem has gone up and down, we have not joined hands once for decades.


    I didn''t expect to be able to join hands with the enemy again today! "


    The sky god will laugh, the war in his heart is more and more high.


    After all, he was a god general who fought for the seven prison valley. How could he be afraid before fighting?


    Whether you win or not, let''s not. After a fight, you can decide whether you win or lose!


    "Bang!"


    The sword roars in the sky, and suddenly shakes the void for thousands of miles.


    In an instant, the endless evil spirit and killing opportunity filled the chaos of thousands of miles. If you create a killing hell!


    Even more, there are innumerable grievance spirits and unjust spirits howling among them.


    "Puppet Kendo!"


    The sky god roared, his eyes were like electricity, and looked down on all sides.


    "Hum!"


    The green prison feather copper sword in his hand vibrated more and more violently, and the wailing of the resentment spirit and the unjust soul became more and more shrill.


    That voice is particularly harsh, countless creatures in the heart of a cold, such as falling into the ice abyss!


    Listen carefully, the sound seems to be calling for something


    The sound of magic reverberates, and a statue of living beings hears it. He is in a trance, as if he has lost his mind.


    A group of ancient saints and would-be emperors are also in a state of mind and may be lost at any time.


    Even, many emperors have been affected!


    Even, when some emperors heard these magic sounds, they were more unbearable than the quasi emperor and the ancient saint, and lost their senses directly.


    The expression is numb, looks as if has lost the spirit general!


    To say it, it''s like a puppet!


    "This..."! "


    " what''s going on and what''s going on? "


    "Brother Jiujiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    A venerable emperor found that the next emperor''s abnormal situation, can not help but send out a cry.


    These changed emperors include not only those who have already done so, such as Jiujiao supreme, Shentu daoren


    In the same way, it also includes many emperors who have never made a move, such as mangchen supreme, hegemonic Supreme


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 emperors have changed!


    The magic sound rises, the emperor loses his soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    ��������


    A statue with a wooden look straddles the void.


    In an instant, I came to the sky god behind him without saying a word. His eyes were dull, like a puppet.


    But.


    Each figure contains the power of terror in his body, and his whole body exudes an extremely strong breath.


    Like a mighty God.


    Emperor!


    Every figure here is an emperor!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tongtian baozun''s pupils shrink and his heart is cold.


    Just now, he saw Jiujiao and Shentu daoren with his own eyes. After hearing the sound of swords, he lost his mind in an instant!


    Like a puppet!


    "The method of transforming spirit into spirit?"


    The eyes of Tongtian baozun.


    The state of these emperors is no stranger to the heavenly treasure.


    Such a state is the same as the slave who is strong in practicing the Dharma of the spirit and soul.


    It''s just that those servants were replaced by emperors!


    "Is it the so-called God who practices heaven?"


    One side of the Shenzhong old man, said in disbelief.


    As for the spirit and soul, the strongest sect in the eastern frontier is Tiandu Shenjiao people who practice durenjing.


    Buddhism can help all living beings, and heaven can help people to become slaves!


    On this road, Tiandu theology is the strongest in eastern Xinjiang.


    It is said that the Dharma Sutra of Tiandu sect is a supernatural power originated from Buddhism in Western Heaven.


    "No, it''s not right. Even if it''s the Buddhist Scripture of Tiandu, it''s impossible to transform an emperor into an emperor. At most, it can only affect the emperor."


    Tongtian baozun shook his head and denied it.


    You know, this is the emperor, the emperor who controls the sky!


    Every emperor has gone through endless killing and cutting to achieve the emperor''s respect. How firm is his mind.


    What''s more, the emperor''s soul can''t be destroyed by the emperor. The spirit power is extremely powerful. Together with the so-called enchantment, it naturally has a great resistance.


    Qingtian will be the top emperor of the fourth level. He can kill Jiujiao and other emperors. But if you want to operate an emperor, you can''t do it!


    Just like himself, hearing the sound of the sword is not affected much.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Shenzhong old man asked, the color of his eyes became more and more intense.


    The method of giant General is really amazing!


    If even the powerful people like Jiujiao in the third realm of the emperor can''t resist this power, isn''t he able to resist it?


    "I don''t know this emperor!"


    Tongtian baozun shook his head, and he could not see what the giant God was using.


    Though, he knew it was the effect of the sound of the sword.


    However, because of this, he was more confused. The sound of the sword was not enough to make such a huge impact.


    Unless


    There is something wrong with the Emperor himself!


    "Well?"


    The pupil of Tong Tian Bao Zun shrinks and suddenly thinks of a possibility.


    The next moment, he quickly raised his eyes and looked at the emperor such as Jiujiao.


    "Shua!"


    All kinds of divine lights fly out of the world.


    The divine light scattered and fell beside the giant general, revealing the figure of an emperor worshiper.


    "Taoist Lingyuan, the supreme of Kunyu, the great emperor of Chihai..."


    Jiujiao''s Supreme Master recognized the identities of several of them. All of them were emperors of several eras.


    In the whole eastern border area, they are not weak.


    Among them, there is no lack of the first level of the emperor, and even the second level of the emperor, however, all of them lost their mind.


    The whole body is filled with a wisp of light black gas, as if silver mercury is surging!


    Looking at the black gas, Tongtian baozun suddenly exclaimed:


    "puppet rule?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "This is the puppet law. It''s the puppet law!"


    Tongtian baozun''s expression vibrated and his mouth exclaimed.


    Looking at the eyes of many emperors is full of shock, as if to see something that frightens him.


    "Puppet law?"


    God clock old man''s eyes flash, is also shaking.


    "Brother Jiujiao and others, how can they be contaminated with the puppet law What''s going on here? "


    The old man was frightened and frightened.


    From his perspective, we can see that these puppet laws are rooted in the spirits of many emperors!


    The immortal soul of the emperor was planted with this method, and many emperors did not know it.


    This is just too shocking!


    "Unless Unless... "


    Shenzhong old man suddenly widened his eyes and his mouth was soft.


    "Unless, before brother Jiujiao and others entered the realm of the emperor, they had already been ruled by the people as puppets."


    Tongtian baozun interface way.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to know the puppet law of the people who are puppet to the emperor.


    Even if I didn''t know it at that time, I could find out afterwards.


    With the characteristics of not destroying the soul of the emperor, even if the supreme one of the fourth realm of the emperor planted the puppet law to the supreme one of the first, even if it could not be resisted, it could not be unaware.


    "Great secret of emperor Cheng!"


    Tongtian baozun looks iron and blue and tells the story of nature.


    "Elder brother Jiujiao and others, in the past, all relied on the great secret of emperor Cheng to become emperor..."


    In the end, the emperor of eastern Xinjiang was not a fool. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have a clue and not to notice it.


    The existence of emperor Cheng''s secret has always puzzled many emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    The chance of helping others to become emperor is not without the heaven.


    However, such opportunities are rare. There is no such thing as stepping on the secrets of emperor Cheng within the boundaries of the emperor. Each era can have one.


    No, two copies per era, to be exact!


    However, because of the temptation of emperor Cheng, and because of the emperor Cheng''s great secret for decades, nothing happened.


    Slowly, people also selectively forget these doubts.


    Today, the truth of emperor Cheng''s secret is finally revealed!


    It turns out that this great secret of emperor Cheng is the means of this giant general, and has been planted with puppet law for a long time.


    Those who rely on the great secret of emperor Cheng have become his puppets since they were defeated!


    Moreover, it is not only the living emperor, but also the emperor who has become emperor through the great secret of emperor Cheng, but has already died


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar, a good demon howls.


    The blue prison feather copper sword in the hands of the sky god has already attached a layer of black paint film, from which countless howls come out.


    Evil, madness!


    Countless hearing the sound of the living beings, only feel the mind swaying, like a nightmare!


    "Hum!"


    The film shakes.


    A statue of the same lingering around the body, countless strands of black smoke out of the figure, sending out the breath of terror.


    Or male, or female, or old, or less


    The only thing that''s the same is that you''ve been dead for years.


    "Thunder punishes Taoist, tramples on the great emperor..."


    Tongtian baozun sighs and points out the identity of these figures one by one.


    No one is not the emperor of eastern Xinjiang who has fallen for countless years!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a little short of..."


    In the distance, tianmeng Zhenjun, who has been resisting the call of sword sound, has bleeding on his mouth. Finally, he sighs and gives up the resistance.


    He also stepped into the realm of emperor by virtue of the great secret of emperor Cheng. All along, he always wanted to escape from the control of giant General.


    Even though he was plotting secretly, he wanted to take away the secret.


    Unfortunately, it failed!


    "Shua!"


    The color of struggle on tianmeng Zhenjun''s face gradually disappeared.


    Until the wood ran


    At the same time, the power of giant General has been accumulated to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Wisps of black smoke condense in the void.


    Among them, it is permeated with the breath of endless nether world. It seems that there are countless creatures howling in it, just like the black water of Jiuyou cold abyss!


    Black water lingers around the sky god general, like a nine you river, sending out terrible waves.


    Tianmeng Zhenjun, Jiujiao supreme, Shentu Taoist


    A respect lost the emperor''s mind, in which ups and downs!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, from the many emperors, a force along the black water, into the body of the Titan.


    The power of dozens of emperors is blessed by the giant General.


    In an instant, the breath of giant General is constantly rising, even to a higher level!


    "Boom


    The mighty pressure swept the four sides, whistling in the wild.


    The power of terror is surging and rampant, spreading in all directions and shaking one world after another!


    In the void, it is even more broken out of tens of thousands of cracks, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Well?"


    Even the emperor Zhenhuang, who bravely attacked Qin Yi and others, was shocked.


    Looking back, the pupil suddenly shrinks, the fundus flashed deep fear.


    This is the power of the fifth state!


    Even, it has reached the top of the fifth level and even the sixth level!


    "Giant..."


    Emperor Huang whispered in his heart, and his fear became stronger.


    He is not unaware of the great secret of emperor Qingtian.


    However, he did not care about the plan of the giant God. In his opinion, why should the emperor who is in a state of one or two?


    Never thought of dozens of emperor''s blessing, giant god will become so powerful.


    He knew very well that if there was no such thing as the emperor, the God of heaven would have prepared it for him!


    Fortunately, this killing move has been exposed, and he is on guard. Naturally, the effect of this killing move is greatly reduced.


    Moreover, in the current situation, the stronger the giant will be, the more likely it will be to defeat Yang Jian.


    "Hahaha, this power This force...! "


    Giant will feel his own surging to the extreme power, a face of excitement, a face of intoxication.


    Powerful!


    It''s so powerful!


    It was the only feeling in his heart, the one that made him happy.


    Even he did not know that he could be so powerful by gathering the power of many emperors.


    The power of dozens of emperors converged in one body and almost burst his immortal body.


    But there is no doubt that he is powerful at the moment!


    He has never been stronger than he is now.


    Maybe


    "Shua!"


    Giant will raise his eyes, looking at Yang Jian''s eyes, unprecedented brightness.


    Maybe he can kill the silver armor God in front of him!


    Strength is courage, quantity is courage!


    For a strong man, his own strength is his courage.


    The stronger the strength is, the stronger the courage will be. When the strength is increased countless times, the courage of the giant General will also be enhanced countless times!


    "Bang!"


    As if feeling his thoughts, the green prison feather copper sword makes a sonorous sound.


    "Old man, today you and I will come to experience the means of the giants of the heavens!"


    Giant will laugh, smile is so happy.


    He is natural and happy!


    If he can cut off the body of the heavenly giant, he can be famous everywhere.


    No matter what the reason is, it is enough to stir up the heaven and be remembered by the world!


    Even, he can be on the list of the lesser heavens and be the first!


    Suppress the demons!


    What a pleasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    The black river is rolling.


    One who respects the emperor rises and falls in the long river of black gas.


    The sky god will stand in the void, not as big as emperor Zhenhuang, but far better than emperor Zhenhuang.


    Just standing here is like filling heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    Giant god will gently move, there is a vast atmosphere rolling and moving, under pressure, shaking chaos.


    As if to this piece of chaos, all burst general!


    Move your hands and feet, shake the four sides!


    "Shua!"


    A pair of eyes are cold and merciless, like the sun and the moon, overlooking the world!


    Indifferent eyes, no fear of looking at Yang Jian.


    "Today, if you are a sub body, just stay here!"


    The sky God opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his voice was quiet and excited.


    If he can kill this man, he will be famous in the heavens!


    Today is the day of his fame!


    "Hoo!"


    The giant will take a deep breath, and the black water will pour into his body.


    These are the power of the emperor such as tianmeng Zhenjun!


    A king with one or two realms may not be strong, but if the power of more than 20 emperors is mixed together, can it not be strong?


    Among them, there is no lack of tianmeng Zhenjun, the emperor of the third level.


    These forces, combined together, are several times greater than the power of the Titan himself!


    With the help of Qingshu emperor, Cangqing Taoist can attack zhubajie.


    What''s more, what about the giant generals who contain dozens of emperors?


    "Boom


    The blue prison feather copper sword in the hands of the sky god lifts slightly, and the sword body swings, tearing layers of void.


    "Chop!"


    The next moment.


    Giant god will drink a violent, immediately, a sword cut out.


    "Bang!"


    In the chaos, the sound of swords reverberated endlessly.


    Innumerable bright sword light, immediately submerged this piece of void.


    The endless intention of killing is boiling, shaking thousands of miles of chaos, just a wisp of afterwave, it breaks up a thousand worlds in one side.


    Now.


    Heaven and earth, only this sword!


    It is extremely bright, touching a sword of the heaven''s magnates.


    "Well?"


    In the silver pillar, Yang Jian''s eyebrows were raised, as if in surprise.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s not your own strength. It''s too flighty. It looks terrible, but it''s actually vulnerable.


    It''s very powerful, and it''s going to give play to the power of two or three points. "


    Soon, Yang Jian shook his head.


    If these powers are the result of self-cultivation, he may pay more attention to them.


    In his eyes, the present sky god is totally vulnerable.


    "Well, the existence time of this avatar is limited. Solve these troubles for your majesty as soon as possible."


    Yang Jian sighed.


    After that, Yang Jian slowly raised his left hand, stretched out a finger, and moved forward a little.


    This finger, flat light, no earth shaking, there is no smoke, only a faint Yingguang lingering in the fingertips.


    Yes.


    Anyone who looks at it can''t forget it!


    "Hum!"


    In people''s eyes, this point is like a point in the context of chaos and emptiness.


    In a flash, black and white were divided into two colors, and Yin and Yang became chaotic. Yin and Yang evolved into a huge world.


    A finger divides Yin and Yang, chaos plays a thousand!


    It seems to be just a finger, but it contains countless worlds, crossing the chaos, shining out the eternal divine glory!


    At this moment, all the real Huang''s claws, the brilliant Kendo and the puppet rule are all broken!


    So easy, so easy!


    Once upon a time, people once said that a man of great ability can break all kinds of methods.


    Now.


    Then there is Yang Jian, one finger breaks ten thousand methods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    ��������


    There is silence in the void.


    Throughout the eastern border area, countless strong witnesses of the war, all gaping, incredible looking at this scene.


    Whether it is the ancient Saint quasi emperor, or the supreme emperor, all shake.


    One finger.


    Just one finger, it broke the attack of the sky god general and the emperor Zhenhuang.


    Point to the sky of black water long river, break the surging sword light ocean, smooth out all the storms in the chaos.


    Break all the rules!


    Even, this finger has not stopped, straight point toward the true Emperor Huang.


    "No! How can one be so powerful? "


    In the face of this amazing finger, Emperor Zhenhuang''s expression changed greatly and roared.


    Yang Jian''s strength is far beyond his expectation!


    Even before this finger falls, his Dharma cannot bear the wave.


    "Click!"


    The clear sound of breaking came from the body of emperor Zhenhuang.


    Then, the body of emperor Zhenhuang appeared cracks, dense, like a spider''s web.


    Red blood, flowing along the crack.


    "No!"


    Emperor Zhenhuang howled and roared.


    Zhenhuang''s divine fire haunts her body, constantly healing the wounds on her body.


    It''s a pity that nothing can help!


    "Boo!"


    The next moment.


    Emperor Zhenhuang''s body trembled and suddenly burst open, as if an illusory bubble had been punctured.


    That huge body, split in an instant!


    "Crash!"


    The scarlet emperor''s blood, like a heavy rain, sprinkles on the void.


    As heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, it can easily break through the void. Some imperial blood falls into one side of the world and evolves into a paradise.


    The blood of the emperor is more precious than the ordinary genius treasure, and not worse than the emperor''s medicine.


    Not to mention, the great emperor Zhenhuang is the real Huang family, the fourth realm of practicing to the emperor!


    True Emperor Huang, die!


    At that moment, the whole chaos for a quiet, countless people stay in place, just like a statue of clay.


    For a long time, the sound of horror rang out in the chaos.


    "Hiss! This... "


    "It can''t be, it can''t be!"


    "Emperor Zhenhuang died after being instructed?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Jian in horror, his eyes wide, and he couldn''t believe it.


    This is the first emperor of eastern Xinjiang, the true Emperor Huang!


    For decades, he has lived on the top of the eastern Xinjiang, overlooking the vast and powerful emperor.


    His son was able to suppress many emperors in eastern Xinjiang, and he himself stepped into the peak of the fourth realm, which was extremely terrifying.


    Such a powerful existence, unexpectedly fell here?


    If said, no one is willing to believe, but all this happened in front of their eyes, can not help them not believe.


    "My father will not die. My father has already stepped into an unfathomable situation and will last forever!


    How could it fall! "


    The great emperor of blood Huang was trembling and would not believe it.


    My father, with the fire of true Phoenix, could not easily fall down. Perhaps, like me, he turned robbery into fate and wanted to step into the fifth realm.


    Yes!


    It must be!


    Emperor xuehuang comforts himself in his heart.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not see the rebirth of Zhenhuang emperor in Nirvana and reappear in chaos.


    "Father Father, really Really Is it falling? "


    Emperor xuehuang murmured in despair.


    The fact is in front of us, his father has already fallen!


    It''s all over!


    However, the Emperor didn''t feel sad for a long time, because Yang Jian''s eyes and eyebrows moved and he swept his eyes.


    Then.


    The body and spirit of xuehuang emperor also began to crumble, and then, it was directly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At a glance, bloody emperor, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    "Hum!"


    Light blood color diffuses, dyed red chaos.


    A drop of emperor''s blood, heavy as a mountain, turned into a pouring rain of blood, breaking through a layer of void.


    "Boom


    The huge roar sounded in one side of the world. It was like heaven and earth crying.


    It''s raining blood, crying and Howling!


    The mind of countless creatures was shaken by visions.


    Almost in the whole eastern border area, most of the living beings are aware of it in their hearts. One emperor or no emperor has fallen down!


    Heaven and earth are sad when the great emperor falls!


    The great emperor was loved by the great way and regarded as the son of heaven and earth. When an emperor falls, there will also be a vision.


    The real Emperor Huang and the blood emperor fell at the same time, which is even more amazing!


    "This Here, two emperors fell at the same time? "


    "That''s the emperor who really pushed the world invincible, but two of them fell?"


    "How possible, how possible!"


    Countless strong people who perceive the vision are shocked in their hearts.


    This is a very frightening thing, shaking countless worlds, countless strong people and countless creatures!


    The emperor.


    In the eastern frontier, it is the most powerful existence.


    One emperor is enough to frighten the world. Countless creatures raise their breath and respect it as the Supreme God.


    What''s more, the two emperors fell at the same time!


    If the strong in the world of all sides are still shocked, then all the strong people who witnessed this scene in the chaos will be terrified!


    How not to be shocked?


    How not to panic?


    How can I not believe it?


    You know, these are two emperors who have been praised as the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang, Zhenhuang emperor and his son xuehuang emperor.


    Both of them are the supreme of the fourth realm of the emperor.


    Who can''t suppress the current world and be invincible in the east?


    However, they are all dead!


    "Zhenhuang, live in It fell


    Looking at chaos, Tong Tian Bao Zun felt thirsty for a moment.


    Before the war, he thought that he was a overlord, standing on the top of the eastern frontier and dominating the eastern frontier. Even if it was not inferior to "Zhenhuang emperor", he was not inferior to him.


    Facing the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, he never showed weakness.


    But today, we can know what kind of overlord he is when we see the emperor Zhenhuang and the emperor Buluo!


    Moreover, when he thought that he had united with other forces such as the huntian emperor''s court before this time, he wanted to seize the imperial dynasty, and Tongtian baozun felt cold sweat.


    It is not that he did not think that he would rush into the land of TIANYAO and suppress the emperor directly.


    At the moment, how ridiculous the idea is!


    Not to mention that this silver armor God general is Han Xin, who controls the power of all armies, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    If he had done this, he would have been beaten to death by Han Xin.


    The rest of the emperors were also appalled and shocked, staring at Yang Jian.


    "Is this one the real body of the titans of the heavens?"


    The emperor said in a dreamy voice.


    The giants of the heavens.


    The giant of heaven, the overlord of the emperor!


    In terms of status, in the world of heaven and earth, the strength is even more terrifying under the illustrious heaven.


    Even in Jidao Shinto and the dynasties of the gods, every giant of the heavens is absolutely high-level.


    Beyond the years, Shou yuan is almost endless!


    It can be said that it is the real existence on the top of the eastern Xinjiang.


    Such a presence, if the real body comes, naturally no one can resist.


    "The so-called chess player must wait until the end of the game..."


    The old man sighed.


    In the end of a chess game, only when all the pieces are lost can we see the winning or losing.


    And now, it''s the end of the game!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    With the arrival of a giant, any chess game will be settled!


    Who can resist the real Emperor Huang?


    The bloody emperor can''t do it, and the real emperor can''t!


    The outcome of the game is a foregone conclusion.


    "Step on it!"


    A tap.


    After killing the emperor xuehuang, Yang Jian suddenly stepped forward.


    "Boom


    An unimaginable atmosphere suddenly rises in the sky with endless majesty and overburden all over the world.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, all for its shaking!


    All of a sudden, the wind was howling, rippling, and the storm was surging.


    One after another, silver like water waves, with immortal charm, rippling open, frightening countless strong!


    Yang Jian looks indifferent, bathed in the silver glow, just like an invincible Immortal King who casts divine splendor.


    Any strong man who can see his figure will be moved.


    "The giant of the heavens, this is a giant of the heavens!"


    "This breath is more than ten thousand times stronger than the real Emperor Huang. It is undoubtedly the real magnate of the heavens."


    "What''s more, it must be the real body of the titans of the heavens!"


    One respect strong person, exclaimed one after another.


    Although through the countless chaos Road, only a wisp of breath falls, can still make their hearts tremble!


    Light is breath, just like immortal mountain!


    What a mighty force!


    What is the existence of such terror, not the giants of the heavens?


    Standing in chaos, the divine power covers all the heaven and the world!


    Different from the fear of the people, they were excited when they did not fall into the imperial court.


    "Erlang is a saint and a true king!"


    "The wonderful way of Qingyuan is true king!"


    "Erlang God!"


    Han Xin and others looked at Yang Jian, and were very excited.


    Although they come from different worlds, there are records of him in every world.


    God of war!


    Among the three religions, the first disciple of the three generations!


    Numerous great demons and trolls are not the enemies of their unity, but the existence standing on the top of the gods and demons.


    In the world of all parties, it enjoys great prestige!


    Even Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi Tian, could only compete with Yang Jian in a single match.


    If you change to Emperor Zhenhuang, you will sweep everything!


    At a glance, it is reasonable to kill emperor Zhenhuang and Emperor xuehuang.


    "Three eyes!"


    Zhu Bajie stares at Yang Jian and whispers.


    For Yang Jian, he is naturally the most clear.


    At the beginning, he was Marshal Tianpeng and led the Tianting water army. When you were the overlord, Yang Jian was the God of war.


    When he was banished and became a pig demon, Yang Jian was still the God of war in heaven, overlooking the three realms!


    Even if it is the Bull Demon King and other peerless demons, they do not want to wipe their edge.


    "Even the monkey is afraid of these three eyed children.


    If it is an enemy, it can make people sleep and food difficult. If it is a friend, it is the most reassuring solid backing


    Zhu Bajie smiles.


    With Yang Jian there, it is the giants of the universe in this field to make a move, and it is not his opponent.


    Not to mention these so-called emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    Since Yang Jian''s appearance, there has been no suspense in this war.


    "Roar!"


    Just then there was a low roar in the chaos.


    This sound, like the wild animal despairing roar!


    The crowd looked and saw the giant god roaring in anger.


    Around him, the long river of black water flows quietly, and dozens of puppets of the emperor roar in it!


    The breath of terror is in the air, filling the chaos of the sun and the moon!


    Many puppet rules emerge from the empty sky, sending out huge waves to counter Yang Jian''s momentum.


    Even, one side of the vast world, after its manifestation.


    The original world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "To the emperor!"


    Giant god will roar, constantly urging their own strength.


    He wants to break away from Yang Jian''s momentum, to turn around and escape, to leave this place completely!


    Seven prison Valley treasure, he did not want!


    Nothing!


    As long as he can escape, he can give up anything.


    After Yang Jianyi pointed out that he had no chance to kill emperor xuehuang.


    In the face of a giant of heaven, regardless of the real body or the separate body, he can no longer deal with the strength shown by the other side.


    Even if he gathered the power of many puppets of the emperor, he could compete with the existence of the fifth and sixth realm of the emperor.


    But.


    He did not dare to say that he could kill a king of the fourth realm in a second!


    So he chose to flee.


    Unfortunately, he was a little slow, and was firmly locked in by Yang Jian''s momentum. It was like being put on a mountain with a weight of hundreds of millions, blocking all his retreat routes.


    "Noisy!"


    Yang Jian frowned and seemed to be a little angry.


    The eye of the sky in the center of the eyebrow turns slightly, and lights up a wisp of silver.


    It is like the eyes of the sun and the moon, as if containing infinite Tao Yun, but also as if containing countless stars.


    Mountains and rivers change and evolve in them; the four seasons reincarnate and flow through them; the world changes, ups and downs in them.


    All kinds of life, birth and death, reincarnation rotation, are in it!


    "Not good!"


    Giant will only feel a burst of heart, the heart of the alarm.


    He had a feeling that if this eye fell on him, he might have to follow the example of the great emperor of blood Phoenix.


    Fall on the spot!


    "Run away!"


    For a moment, the sky god will only have such a thought in his heart.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar from the sky, a puppet of emperor worshiper will be broken into infinite power and integrated into his body.


    The surging power instantly fills the body of giant General.


    "Hum!"


    Even, in the end, Optimus will burn his own original world.


    "Boom


    Giant will burst out of the body of infinite power.


    At this point, Optimus will only want to escape here and decisively burn his own original world.


    After all, although the original world is broken, it may damage its own foundation, which can lead to serious injury or fall into the realm.


    But it''s better than falling here!


    No one dies!


    The realm can be rebuilt. If you die, there will be nothing.


    "Chop!"


    The sky God raised his sword slightly and cut it out with a sword.


    The whole body strength moves to the extreme, one body strength turns into the bright sword light, tears the sky cuts the earth, cuts through the void.


    The wave of boundless terror blooms and sweeps around.


    Even if the whole world is in front, it will be cut off by a sword and broken into countless pieces.


    If it falls into the depths of chaos, the scattered sword light is enough to make time and space collapse and shatter the whole world!


    Anyone who sees the existence of this sword can feel the great power contained in it and can cut off the heavens!


    Even if a fifth level Emperor stands in front of the giant general, he has the confidence to kill it with a sword!


    At this moment, the confidence of giant god will rise again.


    However, it didn''t work out.


    This is a collection of the power of the giant god, and even all the power of dozens of emperors, which can cut off the vast sword light of the fifth realm emperor.


    Ten feet away from him, it''s like hitting a layer of immortal iron, and can''t go any further!


    The light of the sword is too big to enter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "No!"


    The sky god general was stunned, and his face turned white.


    His sword of burning the original world and gathering many puppet forces can''t even break through ten feet?


    Even, he felt that his sword bumped into the invisible wall, just like a fly shaking a big tree and an ant trying to support the sky.


    Is so weak, so weak!


    It seems that there is an invisible voice telling the giant General.


    I''m sorry, it''s not you who are stronger, but you are expanding!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the eye of the sky turns and looks down gradually.


    In the eyes, the silver thunder jumps, contains the formidable power, like a supreme God King, drops the eye light which judges all.


    God King one eye, can cut the emperor!


    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The giant will be crazy and roar.


    A variety of secret methods are in his hands, which makes his breath soar, and his combat power is pushed to the extreme and to a higher level.


    "Bang!"


    The sword is sonorous and bright!


    The sword light is just like a waterfall.


    Unfortunately, everything is just in vain and useless.


    "Shua!"


    Eye light across the chaos, the next moment, fell on the body of giant God.


    ��������


    For a moment, the giant General''s body was stiff.


    Tianmu blooms with infinite divine splendor, and a vast will, which will cover the sky god.


    Giant god will only feel that his own life and death, as if accused in his own hand!


    Life, death and death are all in accordance with their will!


    "No! No


    The sky god''s eyes widened and roared in despair.


    He could feel that there was a crisis of life and death coming upon him.


    But he can''t resist!


    "Hum!"


    The sky was bright, and a huge and terrifying will leaped across countless chaotic paths and fell on him in an instant.


    Shu Er, giant god will pupil enlargement, instant no life.


    "Bang!"


    Then, an unimaginable force burst out of the giant God''s body.


    With the sound of bone breaking, the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of the self giant god sounded, and the sound spread through hundreds of millions of miles of chaos.


    The next moment.


    The body of giant General suddenly burst open.


    Blood pouring like a waterfall, broken limbs, broken arms in the sky, chaos dyed red!


    "No...!"


    Vaguely, can hear a hazy figure, send out a cry of despair.


    Immediately, the same explosion into countless pieces, eliminate the yur.


    True Emperor Huang, fall!


    "Hiss!"


    All the strong people who saw this scene took a breath of cool air.


    Although they had expected it, they still felt their scalp was exploding and their soul felt cold.


    What a terrible force!


    One eye, one eye, can kill the emperor!


    First of all, Emperor Zhenhuang, then emperor xuehuang, and finally the general of Qingtian. All the three emperors fell into Yang Jian''s hands.


    Moreover, these three are strong emperors in the fourth realm.


    It is not impossible to suppress the boundary of eastern Xinjiang by one person at will and become the leader of eastern Xinjiang.


    Among them, the giant god will integrate the power of dozens of emperors, and can compete with the emperors in the fifth realm!


    As a result, he was still killed by Yang Jian alone!


    What is the strongest?


    This is the strongest!


    At that moment, all people looked at Yang Jian''s eyes, just like looking at an invincible God King in the world.


    The light silver armor reflects the brilliant brilliance.


    A sky eye is like the sun and the moon hanging high, the candle shines on the sky!


    Wearing God armor, the sky is brilliant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "Boom


    Chaos roars.


    "Crash!"


    The blood rain was still pouring down, and the blood color filled the void.


    It is not so easy to stop the vision caused by three emperors falling down in the fourth place.


    All of us are still in shock.


    "The real Emperor Huangdi was defeated completely..."


    After a long time, an emperor sighed softly.


    "Yes, who could have thought that there was such a card behind the emperor?"


    "I''m afraid that the real Emperor Huangdi can''t give a card to fight against this silver armour God general."


    "It''s over!"


    A venerable emperor spoke one after another.


    Even the three emperors, including Zhenhuang emperor, xuehuang emperor and Qingtian general, have fallen. What cards can Zhenhuang emperor take out?


    Now, for the real Huangdi Dynasty, it is not a word of victory or defeat, so simple.


    However, the whole dynasty of zhenhuangdi will collapse.


    The building will fall!


    Without emperor Zhenhuang and Emperor xuehuang, Emperor Zhenhuang will naturally collapse.


    Why should we have a foothold if the emperor does not exist?


    Even if it doesn''t fall, the imperial court will collapse completely and be submerged in the long history.


    I have never seen many strong men in the real Huangdi Dynasty. They are all pale and sad.


    Even, some of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty''s strong, is quietly control chaos warship, want to escape.


    It''s a pity that they were stopped by some strong people with a heart.


    Either it is the strong one who does not fall into the imperial court, or some strong people who have never intervened in this war, or the strong people who originally belonged to Emperor Zhenhuang.


    At this time, even the most stupid people can see that from now on, the boundary pattern of eastern Xinjiang has changed greatly.


    Since then.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang will enter an era of imperial domination!


    All the strong people who stay in the eastern frontier will rely on their breath to survive and dare not have any disobedience.


    These strong people, or with the idea of courting the emperor, or the idea of the relationship between the two sides, naturally and spared no effort.


    As a result, many of the powerful men of emperor Zhenhuang fell into the situation of being enemies on all sides.


    It''s not necessary for all the legions of the imperial dynasty to make a move, and most of them have fallen!


    "Step on it!"


    Yang Jian didn''t care about the life and death of the ants in his eyes. He moved his feet and came to Qin Yi''s side.


    Immediately, the pride on his face was gone, and he bowed down and performed the courtesy of king and Minister:


    "Wei Chen, you have beheaded the thief as entrusted by your majesty!"


    A respectful courtesy, meticulous, without any complaints.


    This is Yang Jian''s obedience to Qin Yi. He is willing to be a minister and fight for the emperor!


    However, at the sight of many powerful people, it was a jump in their hearts, setting off a huge wave, which was beyond the limit of shock.


    This is a town to kill three of the fourth emperor, suspected of the existence of the terror of the Titans!


    How could such an existence be based on respecting Qin Yi?


    You should know that Qin Yi is only a person who has the potential to step into the heaven giant, but his accomplishments are just entering the realm of emperor.


    What kind of capital can we make a giant of the heavens as his minister?


    It''s unbelievable!


    People thought that the future leader of eastern Xinjiang would be this silver armour God general, and Qin Yi was just a puppet on the surface.


    However, Yang Jian''s ceremony made them understand who was the master of the eastern frontier!


    Not others, but not the emperor, Qin Yi!


    Because of this, people also know that with Yang Jian''s support, Qin Yi''s hegemony is as stable as a mountain.


    It can''t be shaken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "Hahaha, Erlang, no need to be polite. Please get up quickly!"


    Qin Yi laughs and quickly helps Yang Jian up.


    He was extremely satisfied with Yang Jian''s strength.


    From a hand, he swept Wuji. Zhenhuang and Qingtian were his enemies.


    That''s what we call it.


    Wang bombed his hand and turned the world upside down!


    With Yang Jian comparable to the cultivation of the giants of the sky, how can giant generals and others be Yang Jian''s opponents?


    Since it is invincible, Ding Ding Ding this war!


    When Qin Yi''s hand touches Yang Jian, the attribute panel of Yang Yi also appears in front of Qin Yi.


    "Character: Yang Jian;


    identity: the mythical world in the west, the God of war in heaven, the wonderful king of Qingyuan, the son of God and the earth, and the nephew of the Jade Emperor;


    realm: the seven peaks of the Emperor (the later period of the golden immortal);


    weapons: three pointed two blade knife, golden bow and silver bullet, mountain axe, binding demon rope, cutting magic sword, driving mountain whip, looking at the demon mirror, Qingfeng sword


    martial arts: eight nine Xuangong, Tiangang 72bian, jiuzhuanyuangong, Sadou Chengbing, FA Tian Xiang Di, Samadhi zhenhuo ;


    talent: SS. "


    "It is worthy of the existence of the giant level of the heavens."


    Qin Yi is so speechless.


    Yang Jian''s equipment can be regarded as the most luxurious, a large number of congenital spiritual treasures comparable to high-level imperial vessels.


    His martial arts and supernatural powers are extremely profound.


    In the system, Yang Jian also mastered the six-star magical powers.


    It can be said that Yang Jian''s equipment and magic power are inferior to Qin Yi.


    Yang Jian''s accomplishments were at the peak of the seventh state of the emperor, only half a step away from the eighth.


    With this cultivation and magic weapon, Yang Jian is not afraid of the existence of the eighth and even the ninth realm of the emperor!


    After all, Yang Jian is the God of war in heaven. In terms of combat skills, he is not even inferior to the matchless Monkey King.


    At the beginning, Yang Jian once defeated the monkey king.


    Among them, although there is the reason for the help of the supreme emperor, it is undeniable that Yang Jian is powerful!


    "Unfortunately, Yang Jian can only exist for one hour."


    At the thought of this, Qin Yi couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    If Yang Jian could have existed all the time, he would not have lost the details of the imperial dynasty, and would not have risen by tens of thousands of times.


    A magnate of the heavens is enough to make buluohuang the first-class force in the universe, second only to the Heavenly God Dynasty and the Jidao Shinto.


    From the perspective of the universe, only the presence of the emperor can be regarded as a moderate force.


    Although it is not powerful, it is also a real force on one side. It can be regarded as a third class force at the level of the heaven and the world!


    If there is an emperor above the fourth level, this force can be regarded as a second-class force.


    With the titans of the heavens in power, they can be regarded as first-class forces and have great influence in the central boundary.


    Even its influence can radiate to other boundaries.


    "Ding! If the host wants Yang Jian to continue to exist, it is not impossible


    At this point, the system suddenly opens up.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and a touch of joy flashed across her face.


    And this kind of operation?


    This is a good thing!


    "How can the system keep Yang Jian alive?"


    Qin Yi immediately inquired, which was extremely urgent.


    In this war, buluohuangchao was indeed superior to zhenhuangdi and other forces and became the overlord of the eastern frontier.


    It seems that there are no two sceneries in the eastern Xinjiang!


    In fact, it is not the case.


    the great age of eastern Xinjiang has already been opened. Next, a giant of heaven in the ancient times of eastern Xinjiang will wake up one after another.


    The eastern frontier will soon enter the era dominated by the giants of the heavens!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    At that time, it would be dangerous not to fall into the imperial court.


    At the end of Yang Jian''s calling time, there would be no emperor in the imperial court.


    With such strength, it is impossible for us to stabilize our position in the coming storm, and even to maintain the position of the overlord in eastern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, Qin Yi is eager to keep Yang Jian.


    In this way, the emperor can maintain himself in the next turmoil.


    If Yang Jian can continue to exist, even Qin Yi has a bold idea that can be implemented completely.


    "Ding! If the host wants to keep Yang Jian, it''s very simple.


    More money, bah, more killing points! "


    The systematic discourse makes Qin Yi''s expression suddenly stagnant.


    From the systematic discourse, he felt a deep malice.


    It seems that his own broken system is going to pit him again.


    Therefore, Qin Yi asked tentatively, "Er, how much should I add?"


    "Ding! Not much. We just need to add 300 million killing points. "


    The sound of the system rang out, as expected, which confirmed Qin Yi''s bad premonition.


    "Er..."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth jerked, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Not much?


    300 million killing points, isn''t that much?


    Since I was born again, I have been working hard to complete the system tasks. At the most time, I have 100 million killing points.


    Moreover, the 100 million killing points that have just been obtained are completely wiped out by the system.


    I can take out 300 million killing points. Are you not dreaming?


    "Oh, poor man!"


    The system can''t help but sneer and sneer.


    ������


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, complexion more and more bad.


    But.


    The system makes sense, and he can''t object.


    He does not have any killing points, not even 10 million, let alone 300 million.


    Cough


    The system is right. He''s a pauper.


    But what if I am a poor ghost? Am I proud?


    ��������


    The system is silent.


    Looking at the complacent host, he fell into silence.


    Who''s the host of the system, would be so stupid?


    Perhaps, the system should also comfort their own stupid host, otherwise, really stupid how to do.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for defeating zhenhuangdi Chao and completing the system task. "


    System opening channel.


    Emperor Zhenhuang and Qingtian will be killed by Yang Jian, which means that the war has come to an end.


    Naturally, Qin Yi also completed the system task.


    "Mission: the overlord of eastern Xinjiang: Hell level mission;


    note: for the king, you should climb on the top of the absolute top, overlooking the vast.


    Host in the eastern border area and set up the imperial dynasty, it should unify the eastern border and become the only overlord in the eastern Xinjiang.


    reward: Ten system summoning opportunities. "


    This system task has been published in Qin Yi''s task list as long as it was before the emperor''s expedition against the huntian emperor.


    Qin Yi heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Once again, ten in a row, Meizizi!


    The haze about to lose Yang Jian was swept away.


    And the systematic rewards of this war go far beyond that.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s victory in an epic battle!"


    "Ding, extracting system rewards..."


    "Ding! System task reward, has been sent, please check


    The system goes on.


    Qin Yi opens the system panel and looks at the 200 million killing points and 100 billion killing experience.


    The joy in Qin Yu''s eyes almost overflowed.


    These two things are also good things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    200 million killing points.


    It can be used to deduce supernatural powers, exchange various kinds of gifted treasure, enhance the strength of Qin Yi, or increase the details.


    100 billion killing experience.


    What''s more, it can open the cultivation pavilion of time and space, reverse the flow of time, and open up a perfect holy land of cultivation!


    Many powerful people who do not fall into the imperial dynasty can practice and grow up quickly.


    The reason why Baiqi can break through the realm of emperor is that time and space practice is indispensable.


    Even Qin Yi, who was able to break through the pass of emperor''s territory so quickly, did not lack the contribution of time and space cultivation pavilion.


    Time and space against the years, heaven and earth to make nature!


    A level of time and space training Pavilion, can let not fall the emperor''s strong people, more than three times the training time.


    One hundred billion killing experience is enough to open the third-order cultivation pavilion.


    The third-order space-time cultivation pavilion, in which the time velocity is one sixteenth of the external time velocity!


    In other words, practicing in it can take 15 times more time to practice!


    One day outside, time and space training Pavilion is 16 days.


    In this way, it is of great use to Qin Yi and many powerful people of the imperial dynasty.


    If you use it well, you can add a few more emperors.


    For example, Lu Bu and Bai Hu, who are not to be emperors, are only half a step away from the emperor.


    It''s enough time for the emperor to step forward and make a breakthrough!


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    If the 100 billion killing experience is used well, can the details of the imperial dynasty not rise sharply?


    In a very short period of time, it is enough to keep the imperial court from falling. It is really true that he is firmly holding the position of the overlord in eastern Xinjiang.


    Perhaps, it is not enough to fight against the giants of heaven, but it can also be fearless of other forces in the eastern frontier.


    Even if the forces of all sides unite again, without Yang Jian, it can be easily suppressed!


    This is the real best!


    In any case, Yang Jian''s summoning time will surely disappear.


    The reward of the system is only 200 million killing points, without 300 million killing points. Naturally, Yang Jian cannot be left.


    At that time, it was up to the emperor to rely on itself.


    Only by being strong can we be truly powerful!


    As for the titans of the ancient times, there is no need to pay attention to them for the time being. It will be decades or hundreds of years before these giants wake up.


    Besides, it''s not like there are ten more system calls!


    At the end of the day, he''ll have a 10 - shot.


    If we can recruit one or several giants, then we can be more fearless of the giants of ancient times!


    With such confidence, Qin Yi no longer bothered about whether Yang Jian could continue to exist.


    In case, ten even draw Yang Jian again?


    That would be even more beautiful!


    At this point, Qin Yi can''t wait to get up.


    "System, when you ridicule me, I don''t care about you."


    Qin Yi looks excited and waves her hand. She doesn''t want to quarrel with her broken system any more.


    Hum!


    What kind of killing points should be added? I have killing points, and I won''t let you break the system pit.


    ��������


    The system was speechless for a moment.


    It''s as if your stupid host has 300 million killing points.


    Between 300 million and 200 million, there is still a gap of 100 million killing points.


    Even if the host wants Yang Jian to stay, there are not enough killing spots


    "Alas..."


    Looking at Qin Yi''s excited face, the system sighs and doesn''t open his mouth. He pours cold water on Qin Yi.


    Come on, don''t hit this stupid host


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    In chaos.


    Qin Yi has already recovered his body and no longer shows people in the form of a real dragon.


    A true Dragon Robe, wearing the sun and moon emperor crown, bearing dignity, like a master of chaos God!


    Standing in the void, it seems to be more dazzling than the sun!


    Like the sun in the sky, its light is so high that it shines all over the sky.


    No one dares to look directly at it!


    Even many emperors of eastern Xinjiang did not dare to look directly at Qin Yi.


    This is the dignified bearing produced by the blessing of thousands of authorities.


    No matter how strong or weak Qin Yi is, at this moment, the aura of the overlord of eastern Xinjiang is imposed on him, and everyone is in awe of him.


    What''s more, Yang Jian still stands behind him.


    "Your Majesty, I have a limited time in my life. While I am still here, I will clear some obstacles for you!"


    At this time, Yang Jian suddenly bowed.


    The limited time of the system calls for opportunities, which can only let Yang Jian exist for one hour.


    At this moment, it has been a long time since Yang Jian appeared, and the time limit of one hour is coming to an end.


    Yang Jian wants to do something for Qin Yi while he is still alive.


    As a minister, you should be a pioneer of the emperor!


    "Yes


    Qin Yi nodded and agreed.


    "Step on it!"


    When Yang Jian got Qin Yi''s reply, he suddenly took a step forward.


    Step on the air, step up!


    The sound of low footstep spread, shaking chaotic world, all over the sky, the world is one of the earthquakes.


    The light silver glow, from Yang Jian all over the body light up.


    "Step on it!"


    Yang Jian steps again.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Yang Jian''s body roared continuously, and the silver turned into thunder, beating on the bright silver armor.


    The momentum of terror is accumulating!


    It''s getting ready!


    Waiting for the sky to rise, a blockbuster!


    "Step on it!"


    Yang Jian stepped on the third step and stepped into the void.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Yang Jian''s momentum suddenly broke out, and suddenly rushed up into the sky, straight into the nine days!


    If a column of light, breaking through the sun and the moon, soaring.


    Through the chaos of the nine days, shake the Heaven Road, shake the years!


    The eastern boundary, the western boundary Central boundary


    The five realms, even the Jiuyou abyss, the endless underworld, and the strong in the realm of many emperors are all looking at!


    At this moment, the strong are moved by it!


    "This is..."


    "A comparable emperor is the ninth state, standing at the top of the Empire."


    "This is the most powerful one at the top of the emperor''s realm, and the invincible emperor is only half a step away from Xuxian Tianzun!"


    All the strong men who witnessed this vast momentum were moved.


    Or shake, or shake, or sigh


    In their eyes, Yang Jian''s breath at the moment is not weaker than that of an emperor in the ninth realm.


    The ninth king.


    This is really standing on the top of the emperor and has the qualification to impact the virtual immortal.


    In the five realms of heaven and earth, Xuxian Tianzun is really standing on the top of the absolute peak. If the immortal God is above the nine heaven, ordinary people can''t see it!


    There are few emperors who have ever seen one side of Xuxian Tianzun.


    This is true even for some of the celestial giants of ordinary origin.


    And the supreme of the ninth realm of the emperor is the strongest one that can be seen by the strong in all sides, and the most powerful and dominating one on the surface of the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    In fact, the leaders of the Heavenly God Dynasty and the Jidao Shinto are the powerful and supreme of the ninth realm of the emperor!


    Therefore, when the supreme spirit of the ninth realm is revealed, the heaven and the world will shake with it!


    Everyone has to look sideways!


    Even the Xuxian Tianzun will pay a little attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "Boom


    The breath of domineering and exalted descends and shakes the four sides.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the mind of countless strong people is shaking.


    "This direction is actually the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?"


    "How could an invincible emperor of the ninth realm emerge from the eastern frontier?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    To see where the breath comes from, many strong people''s hearts vibrate even more.


    The central realm is the most powerful, and there are countless strong ones, and there are more virtual immortals sitting in the seat.


    Secondly, it is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and Western Heaven.


    It may be inconclusive who is the strongest among the four sides.


    However, who is the weakest has long been decided!


    Eastern border area!


    Since ancient times, the eastern border area was blocked by the road, the eastern border area has become more and more declining, the aura is exhausted, the law is not obvious, and the strong is more and more difficult to be born.


    Finally, it was reduced to the end of the five realms, and even a giant of the heavens was never born again.


    Although it is known to all that in ancient times, the giants of the eastern frontier still exist in the world.


    However, these Titans are all antiques of ancient times. How ever did a new giant of heaven come into being in the eastern Xinjiang?


    In other regions, more or less, there were giants of all kinds, but none of the eastern regions became giants.


    The name of the weakest region falls on the top of the eastern border.


    The other four boundaries have a natural sense of superiority when they look at the creatures in the eastern frontier.


    Even if the mouth does not say, the heart also looks down on the strong east frontier.


    For example, the first stop for some Tianjiao to sweep the sky was to choose the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Nothing else.


    The eastern frontier is the weakest!


    In the eyes of the strong in the boundaries of all sides, there is no one who can be called a strong one in the eastern frontier.


    At this time, suddenly appeared a strong man comparable to the ninth state.


    How can many strong people not be surprised?


    Yang Jian didn''t care about the surprise of the strong in all sides, but he didn''t care.


    "Bang!"


    The three pointed two blade knife in the hand trembles slightly.


    "Hum!"


    The huge voice, the instant detonation spread the world.


    The eastern boundary, the western boundary, the central boundary One side of the world, small thousand world, medium thousand world, big thousand world.


    Clear blade chattering sound, clear ring through the world.


    It seems that the shadow of a three pointed and two edged sword is reflected in all the world!


    All over the world, the cold light overflows everywhere!


    "Well? What does this strong man want to do? "


    Many strong people see the situation, the doubt in the heart is more thick.


    Some of them don''t understand.


    If it is to kill the enemy, but there is no clear goal, each side of the world has its power to manifest.


    But if we say that Yang Jian is more joking than all the strong men in the universe.


    Even the invincible emperor in the ninth state can not be the enemy of the powerful in the world of heaven and earth, and so is the false immortal heaven!


    Let alone Yang Jian!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Yang Jian moved again and raised a three pointed two edged knife.


    Then.


    Three point two blade knife, gently stroke!


    It''s like a row three feet in front of the body, and it''s like crossing countless chaotic roads in the border area of eastern Xinjiang!


    At that moment, the boundary of the eastern frontier, thousands of miles of chaos, suddenly set off a towering storm of terror.


    In that chaos, a strange scene appeared.


    Along the border line of the eastern Xinjiang border, a huge gully suddenly appears, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, isolating the eastern border from the outside world!


    Just like the nine immortals, from the clouds, down a stroke, dividing Yin and Yang.


    Inside, it is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Outside, for the central boundary!


    And.


    Clear boundaries!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Chaos.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang and the central border.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of chaos and emptiness are roaring, shaking, as if they could be broken at any time!


    The road shakes, the world is cholera.


    A huge gully, gully, across the chaos, like a giant dragon through the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    On both sides of the gullies and gullies, the aura spring tide, which can be seen by naked eyes, is like a waterfall, rushing towards the middle crazily.


    At a glance, it is incomparably magnificent.


    Cutting Yin and Yang with a knife, dividing heaven and earth!


    Countless creatures saw, only feel the mind shaking, a wave of unspeakable fear, instantly rushed to the heart.


    Innumerable strong person, all look to that one ditch, gully with fright.


    "This is absolutely touching the power of heaven''s dignity realm!"


    Countless ancient beings were also shocked by Yang Jian''s power.


    At the beginning, when Qi Yun Zhenlong and Qin Yi became the emperor, they were attracted to the attention of these ancient beings because of the opening of Zhutian road.


    For these ancient existence, Qin Yi and Qi Yun real dragon are still too weak, they can be crushed to death at will!


    But Yang Jian is different.


    Yang Jian, relying on his own strength of terror, shakes the way of heaven.


    With a knife and a light chop, even though it is separated by countless chaotic roads, it is still in the border of eastern Xinjiang, drawing a huge ditch and gully across hundreds of millions of miles.


    If this knife falls on itself, many strong people can not guarantee that they can be safe and sound!


    This is enough to seriously hurt the eighth and even the ninth emperor!


    If we say, the most shocking is the strong one who faces the knife directly.


    In the void.


    A young man in a pale yellow robe stood where he was, with a big drop of sweat sliding down his temples.


    Just now, he was almost killed by this blow!


    A little bit.


    It''s just that close.


    He had no doubt that if he was killed by this blow, he would surely die on the spot and fall completely!


    Even though he narrowly avoided the blow, the aftershocks of the blow almost hurt him.


    ��������


    Standing in front of the ditch and gully, the young man healed the wound in his body, but he hesitated for a moment.


    On the one hand.


    Under the instruction of his master, he went to the eastern frontier to bring back the so-called "not falling emperor" into the entrance wall.


    On the other hand.


    Within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, this powerful man with the most powerful flavor has drawn a knife at the border of eastern Xinjiang.


    Although he did not open his mouth, his meaning had already been revealed.


    This Dao is just a warning to the strong in other boundaries that they should not step into the eastern frontier


    Die!


    Just like the tiger roaring mountain forest, it shows the existence of his own body and frightens the numerous powerful people in the world.


    Tell many strong men that the eastern frontier is his territory.


    Even though he was a disciple of Jidao and had a noble status, he did not dare to easily touch the rules set down opposite him.


    After all, just after the other Party announced all this, she forcibly stepped into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Isn''t this hitting each other in the face?


    Even if he is a Jidao disciple, there is no guarantee that the other side will not be angry!


    For a moment, the young man did not know what to do.


    Suddenly, the young man was stunned.


    Immediately, facing the void behind him, he bowed and saluted:


    "Shi Shuzu."


    It''s as if there is someone in front of it.


    Then, it is to make a look of listening attentively, as if listening to the teachings of the elders, posture respectful.


    After a long time, there was another ceremony: "yes, I will abide by the laws and decrees of my teachers and uncles!"


    The direction of leaving without hesitation.


    Master''s intention:


    don''t fall to the emperor, Qin Yi''s fortune is shallow, and he is not qualified to join this religion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Above the void.


    In the dark and dark chaos, Yang Jian''s feet are green.


    Silver armor glows, the robe hunts, the eyes are like the sun and the moon, just like the supreme god overlooking the heaven and earth!


    "Boom


    The breath of terror rises from the sky, and is in line with the scale.


    With Yang Jian as the center, there are hundreds of millions of miles around. Countless chaotic essence is boiling and condensing into a storm.


    Endless essence, and then Yang Jian''s idea surging.


    A person stands here, as if a foot under the whole chaos!


    The laws come into being from the void and emit the terror of suppressing the sky, which makes this void rustle!


    "Shua!"


    Yang Jian''s eyes turned and glared at all directions. No one dared to look at him.


    Even the ancient beings who revered the will in the world avoided Yang Jian''s eyes.


    This is invincible spirit!


    No one can wipe off its edge!


    Many magnates in the sky have to admit that they are not as good as Yang Jian.


    Of course, there are also a lot of Tianjiao demons. Although there is a burning desire for war in their hearts, they are still afraid of it.


    As far as strength is concerned, Yang Jian is close to the top of the myriad realms of the heavens, and he is the true and true overlord of the heavens.


    The emperor is the seventh state, which can be called the magnate of heaven.


    The ninth realm of the emperor is the overlord of the heavens!


    Yang Jian''s strength at the moment is comparable to the ninth realm of the emperor, and he can be called the overlord of the heavens.


    If you can''t get out of heaven, you should be the most powerful one in the world.


    "A hundred years!"


    All of a sudden, Yang Jian looked around the four sides and spoke coldly again.


    Although it has not been stated clearly, all the powerful people in the world can clearly understand the meaning of Yang Jian''s words.


    A hundred years.


    In this hundred years, the strong in other realms are not allowed to enter the eastern frontier, and those who violate will be killed by him.


    ��������


    In the dark, the thoughts of gods fluctuated, as if in communication.


    Half ring, there is a strong light mouth, voice majestic:


    "the eastern border will be opened, the eastern border will return to the prosperous scene of the past, reappear the prosperity of ancient times.


    The strong in each realm naturally aspire to come to the eastern frontier to see and see. "


    "Although you are comparable to the overlords of the heavens, it is a little bit of..."


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Generally speaking, there is no pressure on one side because of its huge territory and the top forces that accommodate the three, four, and ten thousand worlds.


    In other words, with the inside information of one boundary, every thousand eras, it is enough to breed three or four virtual immortals!


    Moreover, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has been silent for countless years. In several times, once the eastern Xinjiang era was opened, the accumulated information of countless years broke out.


    Even more amazing opportunities can be bred.


    How precious these opportunities are, even if they can not achieve the immortal heaven, but also let them step closer, how can people be willing to give up?


    The enemy of obstructing the way is more than heaven!


    In order to become the chance of Tao, many powerful people will not hesitate to fight, even give up their lives, and fight with people''s life and death.


    What Yang Jian did at the moment was to block many powerful people and seize the opportunity in the eastern frontier.


    Moreover, there are not a few strong people who seek to seize the opportunity of the eastern frontier.


    Even, all over the world!


    As the master of the voice said, although Yang Jian is powerful, he would like to use his own strength to fight against the numerous powerful people in the world of heaven and earth.


    That''s a bit of a stretch!


    It is an irresistible trend that the strong players of all sides will intervene in the boundary areas of eastern Xinjiang.


    The general trend, invincible!


    If you want to block in front of the general trend, it is tantamount to a mantis in a chariot. If you want to act strongly, you can only end up dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    It is a general trend for all forces to intervene in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Anyone who tries to block the forces of all sides and step into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, or forces, will hit stones with eggs!


    "Beyond our ability..."


    Yang Jian eyes light deep, as if a light to himself.


    The next moment.


    Lift eyes, hold the knife, three pointed two blade knife again cut.


    "Boom


    Chaotic drama shock, a knife light pierced the sky, suddenly emerged, instantly illuminating the void.


    This sword is so bright that it seems to cut off the whole chaos. The power of terror sweeps the whole world.


    A piece of void burst, the magnificent and bright silver light filled, as if to dye chaos into a silver color.


    That moment.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, it seems that there is only one knife left to cut through the sky.


    "Boom


    Huang Huang Dao Guang, just like a nine day galaxy that cuts through the Starry Sea, strides across countless emptiness and goes towards the central boundary!


    A knife to chop, force to take Zhongyuan!


    The target of this knife is the one who made a sound before.


    Across countless chaotic roads, two boundaries, a knife to cut!


    ����


    Central boundary.


    One side of the vast world, quietly suspended in chaos, like crystal clear glass, bright.


    In terms of volume, this world is much bigger than the world with the largest boundary in eastern Xinjiang!


    Among them, it is pregnant with countless strong.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden.


    This side of the world, suddenly trembling, roaring.


    A huge breath broke out and covered the whole world.


    Just like an ancient beast, he wakes up from deep sleep and pours out his anger wantonly.


    "Hum!"


    There is a faint ghost gas, rising.


    Shu Er, gasification into clouds, such as the boundless sea of clouds, this side of the sky and earth are all black down.


    Ghost gas covers the sky, the sea of clouds is boundless!


    Countless creatures can not help kneeling on the ground, shivering!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on? Who made you angry?"


    "Who dares to provoke the Lord of the nether world?"


    A statue of the emperor with a strong breath rose from the sky.


    These emperors were also puzzled and did not know what had happened.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, a voice of surprise and anger echoed in the void.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a huge figure suddenly appeared, standing on the sea of ghost gas.


    This is a man in a black robe with a cold face!


    Since its first appearance, this side of the world is a shock, countless ghost gas scattered to cover the body.


    Only left a pair of deep eyes, exposed outside.


    Eye light is as calm as the stars in the sky, endless destruction of the meaning, surging anger, boiling in the eyes!


    "You How dare, how dare! "


    The man looked sullen and roared.


    He did not think that Yang Jian would dare to fight in such a situation.


    Even though he had no time to respond, the knife had already come to him.


    "Boom


    The bright light of the sword tears the chaos void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The breath falls down like a waterfall, condensing the breath of the most powerful law, which is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a king of gods, chopping down a knife from the Ninth Heaven, the earth and the earth are overturning, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down!


    There is a kind of crush all not subject, suppress all rebellious charm!


    "Not good!"


    The pupil of the black robed man shrinks and his face suddenly changes.


    In his eyes, this is no longer a simple knife.


    It''s the God King Tiandao that cuts the sky and breaks the earth. It''s the ancient holy mountain that suppresses everything. It''s the invincible will of this place!


    Once a knife is struck, all living beings will be destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    "You want to kill me? You''ve been deceiving people too much, you''ve been deceiving people too much! "


    The man in black was furious.


    The surging anger and killing intention in the words make people feel cool.


    How can he not be angry?


    Looking at this knife, Yang Jian clearly wanted to cut him with a knife!


    How overbearing, how disdainful!


    In the end, he is also a terrible existence who practices to the peak of the eighth level of the emperor. He is not far away from the Ninth level.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to refute Yang Jian and be the first sheep.


    However, he didn''t think that Yang Jian was so domineering. If he didn''t agree with him, he would fight and even want to kill him with a knife.


    Although the words are not opportunistic, half a sentence.


    However, this mostly refers to two people who have a big hatred of life and death.


    Before that, there was no communication between him and Yang Jian, let alone hatred.


    However, Yang Jian''s decision caught him off guard.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability!


    How can you easily kill me if you are invincible in the middle of the world


    The black robed man drank low, and his whole body was boiling with ghost gas. He turned into a terrible dragon with respect to hundreds of millions of soldiers and roared and hissed.


    In the end, it is the existence of the eighth level peak, with extraordinary combat power.


    Even if it is the general ninth realm emperor, the black robed man will not easily be defeated by the other side''s hand.


    What''s more, this is just a giant of the seventh realm?


    In his eyes, Yang Jian seems to be powerful, but it can not change the fact that Yang Jian has only the seventh state of cultivation.


    What is his fear?


    "War!"


    The black robed man screamed and the sound reverberated around the world.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    How terrifying is the roar of an emperor at the peak of the eighth state.


    A layer of void burst, one side of the small world, instantly burst open, crumbling into powder.


    Even behind it, the world, which is a hundred times bigger than the world, is shaking!


    Inside, a venerable emperor made a move, which stabilized the world.


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    The black robed man reached out his hand and turned into a dark hand to block out the sky and the sun.


    This palm, with the incomparable power of terror, overcame chaos and shook the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    It''s like thousands of thunder roaring, the whole chaos is shaking!


    "Bang!"


    When the two forces collide, they suddenly burst into chaos and crack, and the sound of Xinghai earthquake burst.


    The huge ripples spread out, just like a huge storm caused by the explosion of the whole world!


    The powerful force, blowing the four sides of the void crumbling, as if at any time may be broken!


    Behind the black robed man, the world far beyond a thousand also seems to have been blown away from its original position.


    "Poof!"


    Even, the black robed man''s body trembled, the corners of his mouth bleeding, some can not withstand the shock force.


    "Break it for me!"


    The black robed man roars and excites his own strength.


    Yang Jian''s power is far more powerful than he expected, and even more terrifying.


    At the moment of contact, he was almost cut in two by the knife and killed on the spot.


    In order to resist this knife, the black robed man mobilized the strength of his whole body.


    Even if the whole body of the man was bleeding, the whole body was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    Then, it fell into chaos, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    Cut horizontally with one knife.


    Black man, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Dark.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, dark and deep.


    "Hoo!"


    The long wind howls, the violent chaotic storm is constantly rolling, sweeping the four sides.


    The fury of the power to escape around, shaking the sky and earth, even the dark world is blowing shaking.


    And now.


    What is more shocking is the spirit of the strong on all sides.


    Among the five realms and countless worlds, a powerful man has an incredible look on his face.


    When Yang Jian made a move, everyone thought that even if the black robed man was not as good as Yang Jian, he would not be defeated.


    "The nether world is only half a step away from the ninth state of the emperor, and his powerful magic power is not weaker than that of the old man.


    In the face of a ninth level overlord, you may not be defeated. "


    An ancient existence is even more so.


    This black robed man is not weak in the world of heaven and earth, second only to some of the oldest beings in the world.


    Practicing the law of the nether world for countless years, some ancient emperors in the ninth realm dare not speak out and can stabilize this black robed man.


    Even, the several lords of heaven in the Wandao God Dynasty once attacked the black robed man, but failed to suppress him in the end.


    "Besides, the man in the eastern frontier is not necessarily the real overlord of the heavens.


    With the cultivation of the nether world, you can not help but oppress him. "


    Another ancient existence is also said by youyou.


    From the perspective of many powerful people, we can see that Yang Jian''s own cultivation is not strong, only the seventh realm of the emperor.


    Although powerful, it is comparable to the ninth border, and cuts the border of two boundaries with one knife.


    However, Yang Jian''s cultivation is only the seventh level.


    Many powerful people did not believe it. After all, if Yang Jian was good at controlling Qi, he could cheat people.


    Therefore, people are willing to test Yang Jian''s strength, and this glorious task in the end falls on the black robed man.


    The strong men of all sides tried to make the black robed man test Yang Jian''s real and virtual ideas, and wanted to explore Yang Jian''s strength.


    If Yang Jian is just a fake with his own appearance, people don''t mind killing this maniac who dares to speak out!


    This idea is shared by many powerful people who have watched the war.


    But nobody thought about it.


    Yang Jian only made a knife and defeated the black robed man!


    A knife cut across hundreds of millions of miles to defeat the existence of a peak of the eighth level, which will be nearly seriously injured.


    With such strength, who dares to say that he is not the overlord of the ninth realm?


    Some of the emperors in the ninth state looked at Yang Jian''s eyes. They were afraid of Yang Jian.


    They think they can''t defeat the black man in one move, that is to say, Yang Jian''s strength is far better than them!


    "A hundred years!"


    Yang Jian tilted his three pointed two blade knife, his eyes glared and he drank again.


    He is the God of war in heaven. He can control the three realms of heaven and earth.


    Today.


    Step on this side of the world, but also for not falling, subdue the heaven and Wanjie, for the emperor to fight for a hundred years time!


    If anyone dares not agree, he will not be stingy!


    That moment.


    Yang Jian''s eyes hung high, and the heavenly eyes bloomed with infinite divine radiance, just like a supreme God King who exerted great pressure on the heaven.


    ��������


    Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, none of the strong men spoke up to refute.


    Countless strong people who pay close attention to this war feel inexplicable in their hearts.


    What a tyranny!


    However, Yang Jian has a domineering spirit!


    Yang Jian is the most powerful existence in the situation of the virtual immortal and the overlord of all the heaven.


    One man is the only one in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and looks at Yang Jian, his eyes twinkle.


    Even he was very surprised by Yang Jian''s strength.


    The cultivation of the seventh state of the emperor can give full play to the fighting power of the ninth state of the comparable emperor, spanning two realms.


    No, it''s amazing!


    "Although Yang Jian holds several pieces of innate spiritual treasure, he has mastered several great magical powers.


    But from the beginning to the end, Yang Jian only used the three pointed two blade sword and the sabre technique to cut down a king of the eight kingdoms... "


    Qin Yi stares.


    You know, Yang Jian''s own cards hidden quite a lot, to this moment, have not shown all their strength.


    But because of this, Qin Yi is more confused.


    Is the system wrong?


    "Ding! This system will not make such a low-level mistake, Yang Jian''s cultivation is indeed the seventh state of the emperor. "


    The voice of dissatisfaction of the system suddenly rings in the bottom of my heart.


    Hum!


    How can this system be wrong?


    "Then why can Yang Jian have such terrible fighting power?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    The boundless world of heaven breeds countless demons.


    From time to time, there are talented and talented people from all over the world.


    These demons are especially good at fighting over the steps.


    However, most of these cases occurred under the emperor''s territory.


    At the emperor level, every gap will be infinitely enlarged, and few people can fight across the border.


    The emperor has nine realms, one of which is the heaven.


    In each situation, the strength gap is like a natural moat.


    Of course, those who are more evil will be able to fight across the three borders of the emperor, or even the middle three.


    For example, Qin Yi, with the strength of the new emperor, relying on the ancestral dragon blood and his own magical martial arts, can defeat the third level emperor!


    There are also many demons in the heaven and earth who can do such deeds, such as the disciples of Tianzun, or the gods of Jidao and Zhutian gods!


    However, when it comes to the three realms of the emperor, it is totally different.


    The deeper you practice, the more difficult it will be!


    At this time, the gap between one realm may even be larger than that between the lower three realms or the middle three realms!


    Not to mention, there are two realms between the seventh and ninth realms of the emperor.


    "Ding! Please don''t judge Yang Jian''s strength with fixed thinking. "


    The system seems helpless.


    "Yang Jian is the first disciple of the three generations of Taoism and the head of the three generations of the three religions. He is the top of the three religions in terms of skills, martial arts and supernatural powers."


    "The eight nine Xuangong was created by the three Qing Dynasties.


    The Taoist performance is eight nine, and the nature is mysterious! "


    "Jiuzhuan Yuangong, born from the original Daojing, refers directly to the state of Hunyuan, which is the method of teaching Zhenzong.


    Success in nine changes, heaven and earth are mixed! "


    "These two skills belong to eight Star Skill in the evaluation of this system."


    It''s systematic.


    ��������


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s expression suddenly stagnated.


    Eight star skill, or two eight star level skill?


    I''m sorry.


    Excuse me!


    If Yang Jian had practiced two eight star techniques, it would have made sense.


    The eight star skill, in the systematic evaluation, is even more than the practice of Xuxian Tianzun!


    The emperor level, four, five, six stars.


    If you do not destroy the golden body and other supernatural powers, you will be in this line.


    Xuxian Tianzun, seven stars.


    And the eight stars are above the immortal heaven!


    Yang Jian practiced two eight star magic powers. This alone was enough to crush all the emperors in the heaven and the world!


    It is reasonable to fight across two realms.


    If this can not cross-border war, that is strange!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Eight star skill.


    This is the existence above the Xuxian Tianzun. There are innumerable mysteries in the cultivation, which directly point to the main road.


    If any eight Star Skill appears in the universe, it will shake the whole world!


    Countless strong people will be moved by the wind.


    Even the heavenly masters of the heavenly gods and Jidao deities will be shocked and even fight for it!


    The whole universe will fall into the wind and rain.


    What''s more, what about the two eight star techniques?


    If the news of Yang Jian''s holding two eight star skills is leaked out, the strong in the whole universe will be crazy about it!


    In the same way, Yang Jian, who practiced the two eight star skills, was naturally terrifying, and his combat power was far beyond the realm.


    There is no difficulty in fighting over the two realms.


    If Yang Jian, who has two eight star skills, can''t do this, who can?


    "In this way, I have been compared to each other..."


    Qin Yi is so speechless.


    He thought that Yang Jian, with his magic power and spiritual treasure, was already extremely luxurious, worthy of the name of the first apprentice of the three generations of Taoism.


    As a result, Yang Jian''s most precious things were the two eight star skills he practiced!


    That a lot of magical powers and spiritual treasures can''t compare with the value of either of the two eight star skills.


    Cough!


    You know, our emperor does not have an eight star skill.


    Qin Yi''s level of magic power and martial arts was no more than six stars, two grades short.


    "Ding! As the host thinks, the host is a scum.


    What''s more, he is still a poor man. "


    "There are not only eight star skills in the system store, but also nine star magic powers.


    As long as the killing points of the host are enough, they can be exchanged completely! "


    "To sum up, the host is a poor force!"


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in the bottom of my heart.


    ��������


    Qin Yi is silent.


    The system is right and reasonable. He can''t say anything.


    The system store in an automatic update, long ago to refresh a piece of up to eight or nine star items.


    For example, the eight nine Xuangong, the nine turn Yuan Gong, are in its list!


    As long as Qin Yi has enough killing points, he can exchange all these things for his own cultivation.


    But!


    Qin Yi''s killing point is really not enough to see with the price of these goods of one billion or even 10 billion.


    In this respect, the system is not wrong.


    Our host is still a poor force


    "Oh, host!"


    Ridicule of the system.


    ��������


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth was drawn, and her eyebrows kept beating.


    My own broken system, more and more arrogant!


    Whose system, like this broken system, likes to laugh at the host so much?


    If it wasn''t for this broken system, you would have pulled out this broken system and had you been twins with your own soul.


    Forget it.


    My Lord has a lot of them. I don''t care about this broken system.


    The best way to deal with this broken system is to ignore it.


    As long as you don''t pay attention to him, your broken system will naturally stop.


    Qin Yi converged and looked at Yang Jian in chaos again.


    Sure enough, the system saw that Qin Yi did not respond, so it had to hum and disappear.


    At the moment, Yang Jian is walking in the green world, and his eyes are glaring. There is no one in the world who dares to speak.


    No one dares to wipe its edge!


    "Yes


    For a long time, an old voice sighed.


    "Yes


    As soon as this one opened his mouth, it was like a signal that a venerable ancient and powerful existence opened his mouth one after another.


    Even the black robed man who was seriously injured by Yang Jian''s knife could only bite his teeth and open his mouth.


    At this point, the great powers bow down!


    One man over the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    What is the strongest?


    The martial arts of the day after tomorrow will say that the one who is born strong is the strongest.


    Those who are born with martial arts can speak, and those with strong masters are the most powerful.


    A strong master can speak, and a great master is the strongest.


    ����


    The most powerful people in people''s eyes will change with their own horizons, and then constantly change and gradually improve.


    Maybe, before that.


    Numerous living creatures in the eastern frontier believe that the supreme emperor is the most powerful, such as a god overlooking the vast sun and moon.


    However, it is only today that they know what is really the strongest.


    Surpass the sky, oppress the world!


    Fang is the most powerful!


    After a word is said, no one dares to refute it. This is the real strongest one, not the emperors of eastern Xinjiang who can only dominate the eastern border area.


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there is such a existence. We are not unjustly defeated!"


    Shentu old man has a bitter face.


    If we know the existence of Yang Jian, how dare they fight against the emperor?


    Giants of the heavens!


    The existence of this level does not need any effort to crush him.


    In his eyes, the emperors in the seventh state are all mole ants, and killing them is as easy as killing a reptile.


    "This This... "


    Tongtian baozun looks cloudy and sunny, and the beads of sweat are constantly falling from the temples.


    After reaching the realm of Tao, the master of one''s body has reached the state of perfection.


    Generally speaking, no matter how big the mood swings, the practitioner will not be scared to sweat like ordinary people.


    As an emperor, Tongtian baozun is so disrespectful. You can imagine how afraid he is in his heart!


    He can''t help but be afraid. You know, the cause of this war has a lot to do with him!


    At the beginning, he coveted the Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which was established by the imperial court, united with the mixed emperor Dynasty and other forces, and tried to plunder the imperial dynasty with the iron law of eastern Xinjiang.


    After the huntian emperor''s reign was trampled down by the emperor Buluo, he urged all forces to fight against the emperor.


    This time, the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces joined hands, but he did a lot of work!


    If he does not settle down with the emperor, he will be one of the most guilty.


    "Damn it!"


    Tongtian baozun wanted to run away, but when he looked at Yang Jian, he could only get rid of this stupid idea.


    If he does not escape, he may not die.


    But if he escapes now, he will surely die!


    It was at the height of his arrogance that even the strong men in other realms did not dare to touch him.


    Not to mention him?


    "The emperor''s card is really unfathomable."


    The great emperor Bai yuanchu sighed with ease.


    Before Yang Jian made a move, he was ready to die. As a result, Yang Jian decided everything.


    No matter who knows, this war will not be defeated!


    Even, it can''t be said that the victory is so simple that the emperor will be the king without crown in the eastern frontier from today on!


    The real overlord!


    Even the strong in other realms are also the overlords that have to be admitted. No one dares to despise the imperial court!


    "Long live


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Long live the emperor


    The countless living creatures on the side of the imperial court burst out with thunderous cheers at the moment.


    Countless people fell to their knees, shouting madly.


    This shout is so loud that it shakes the sky and earth, and resounds through the whole eastern border.


    Win!


    They won!


    After twists and turns, they still won, but the emperor still won!


    It is magnificent, standing in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    It is one of the five major boundaries of the universe. It covers a vast area and contains more than ten million worlds, as many as stars.


    In ancient times, the martial arts of the eastern frontier were also very prosperous.


    However, after the ancient times, there was a very secret war. Since then, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang gradually declined.


    Up to now, the eastern border has already lived up to the grand occasion of that year and has become the weakest one among the five major boundaries.


    The existence of the first emperor can be the overlord of the eastern frontier, and is regarded as the most powerful by countless creatures!


    In other realms, although a person with respect to an emperor is also a strong one, if we say that the most powerful one should have the cultivation of the seventh state of the emperor.


    The gap is totally different.


    With the fall of the road and the opening of the eastern Xinjiang era, the concentration of aura in the world around the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is rising rapidly.


    The eastern boundary will also be restored to the glory of ancient times!


    Reiki recovery, the world will come!


    As the first war after the opening of the eastern Xinjiang, it was also the confrontation between the new and old overlords in the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    Not to fall into the imperial dynasty, and the real Huangdi dynasty war.


    As for the war, countless creatures in the eastern frontier paid special attention to it.


    The victory or defeat of this war is related to the pattern of the eastern Xinjiang border area for a period of time in the future!


    If, true Emperor Huang wins.


    The emperor Zhenhuang could stabilize his dominant position, continue to stand on the top of all realms and dominate the eastern Xinjiang.


    If not, the emperor won.


    Buluohuang Dynasty replaced Zhenhuang emperor and became the new overlord in the eastern Xinjiang.


    This war can be said to be the most eye-catching and most touching war of countless living beings in the eastern border region in the past decades.


    The pattern of the whole boundary area of eastern Xinjiang is decided by the victory or defeat of this war!


    It is also the most brilliant war in the eastern border area for countless years!


    "You say, which side can win this war?"


    "I can''t say that. These two forces are extremely powerful. It''s still unknown who will win or who will lose."


    "Yes, in peacetime, either party can be the overlord of the eastern Xinjiang."


    On one side of the world, a warrior worshiper talks about it.


    As for the war in chaos, most practitioners don''t know what happened, let alone what happened.


    Even if it is a strong quasi emperor, it can only be unable to perceive what happened in the chaos.


    Only by their own subjective imagination, fuzzy perception, and then judge.


    "There is no doubt that Zhenhuang emperor''s reign has been the overlord of eastern Xinjiang for several generations. How profound is its foundation? How can it not be blocked by the imperial dynasty?"


    A strong man who supported zhenhuangdi''s reign is like Tao.


    As soon as this statement was made, it was recognized by many powerful people.


    In the end, zhenhuangdi Dynasty was an old-fashioned force, which had oppressed the boundary of eastern Xinjiang for countless years. In the cognition of many powerful people, it has always been the first force in eastern Xinjiang.


    Emperor Zhenhuang is the first emperor in eastern Xinjiang!


    Even the green god religion, which has two emperors, can only be subordinated to it.


    How can it be compared with the real Huangdi Dynasty in the short period of several years?


    "It''s not true. There are more than three emperors who will be defeated even if they are not defeated?"


    A young emperor to be strong, hesitated for a moment and said.


    Many strong people who support the imperial dynasty have this idea.


    "Won''t you lose? Emperor Zhenhuang joined forces in the eastern frontier to fight against Buluo emperor.


    Even if there are ten emperors, they can''t be the opponents of the real Huangdi Dynasty. There is no doubt that this battle will be defeated. "


    The strong man sneered and said coldly.


    Once this is said, no one will speak again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    e honest.


    Most of the strong believed that the imperial court would be defeated if he did not fall.


    On the one hand.


    The reputation of zhenhuangdi Dynasty is better than that of the undeveloped emperor. The number of strong people and the number of legions are far from comparable to those of the rising Dynasty.


    On the other hand.


    Emperor Zhenhuang invited many emperors in the eastern border region to join hands and come with the momentum.


    People with a clear eye will know the victory or defeat of this war!


    This is why the emperor to be strong is so determined.


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will be defeated after this war!"


    This emperor to be strong asserted.


    ��������


    Some powerful people who supported the imperial court had to admit that what they said was true.


    However, there are still some who are still tough.


    "Even if the emperor does not fall, it will not be a real defeat as long as the emperor who does not fall has never fallen."


    A young warrior snorted coldly.


    In the eastern border area, one side of the emperor Dynasty, Shinto, big family stand, overlooking the entire boundary, ten thousand years will not fall.


    But.


    It is not the so-called strongmen and legions among these forces that really make these forces stand firm.


    Lies in a high position above the nine days, just like a god of the emperor!


    As long as the emperor of one side does not fall, this power is not broken!


    How difficult it is to kill an emperor.


    When a practitioner enters the realm of the emperor, he or she can fade away from the world and cast the soul of the emperor.


    Unless the soul of the emperor is completely wiped out, the emperor cannot fall.


    In the past ten or so dynasties, no emperor had ever fallen.


    In the eyes of young warriors, if the emperor does not fall and has several emperors, as long as all the emperors do not fall together, the Empire will not collapse.


    The emperor does not die, the emperor does not die!


    Even in the history of eastern Xinjiang, there was no lack of the destruction of the power caused by the defeat of the emperor, and the emperor set up a new stove to open up new forces, still standing on the top of the eastern Xinjiang.


    "What if it doesn''t fall?"


    The powerful man who had opened his mouth before, sneered again:


    "the emperor casts the soul of the emperor, and the emperor who is not the fourth level cannot be indelible. Emperor Zhenhuang and other emperors have never stepped on the fourth realm of the emperor, so they can''t erase the soul of the emperor.


    But why should we do this


    "Just defeat the emperors who can''t defeat the emperor and suppress them."


    "If the emperor is suppressed, can the emperor not be destroyed?"


    "For example, the leader of my school was handsome and I taught him at that time. He attacked the hell cloud cult and finally suppressed the great emperor.


    The great emperor of the dark cloud was oppressed under the Mountain Gate of my teaching. It will never be possible for ten thousand years. "


    "Is not the dark cloud cult also annihilated in the dust of history?"


    As he spoke, the strong man looked at the young warrior with banter.


    His name is Dongyang Zun. He comes from Cangqing Shenjiao. He is the third true biography of Cangqing God sect. He knows some secrets of the emperor in detail.


    It is just like this young warrior, who was born as a monk, and only relied on some specious information to examine.


    ��������


    On hearing the speech, the young warrior opened his mouth and intended to refute, but he did not know how to refute it, so he could not speak.


    Many strong men shake their heads and do not speak, which means that young warriors may also agree with Dongyang Zun''s statement in the bottom of their hearts.


    If this war does not fall, the imperial court will surely be destroyed!


    Now.


    All of a sudden, all of them held their breath.


    News from chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    The northern boundary.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is extremely West, which is very close to the one side of the western sky boundary.


    Due to its special geographical location, most of the warriors who came to and fro the eastern border and the western frontier settled here.


    Autumn wind tower.


    As the most famous restaurant in beiluojie, there are a large number of martial artists who settle down and consume here every day.


    At the same time, qiufenglou is also the largest information transfer center in the northern falling area.


    It is said that the Tianyu cult supports qiufenglou, which can be regarded as an industry under the name of Tianyu deity.


    It can be said that the major events happened in the eastern border area can not escape the eyes and ears of Qiufeng tower.


    Today.


    Countless strong people gathered here and waited with bated breath.


    "Hum!"


    A red streamer came from the sky and fell into the autumn tower.


    Everyone''s heart is shocked, they wait for the news to come!


    The news of Qiufeng tower is divided into four colors: white, green, yellow and red. White is the second and red is the most important.


    Moreover, the darker the color, the more important the message is!


    This red streamer is as deep as blood, which means that this news is enough to startle the whole eastern frontier!


    At this time, it was only the battle between Emperor Zhenhuang and buluohuang that could stir up the whole eastern frontier.


    "Who won?"


    When the director of the Qiufeng building appeared, countless eyes fell on his body.


    Everyone looks dignified, or anxious, or worried, or looking forward to


    Among them, Dongyang Zun is the most indifferent.


    "Ha ha, what''s to worry about? The end of the war is long overdue.


    It must be that buluohuangzhu and others were suppressed, and buluohuangdi was jointly trampled out by the real Huangdi and other forces! "


    Dongyang Zun chuckles and drinks wine in the cup.


    The aroma of wine infiltrating the heart and spleen, falling into the nose, is fragrant and elegant, which makes Dongyang Zun more drunk.


    Wine name autumn wind, such as autumn warm wind, smoked people drunk!


    Autumn wind for brewing, a hundred years to become!


    "It''s really good wine. On this occasion, it''s time to see the light of it!"


    Dongyang Zun shakes the wine in the cup, which seems to be filled with emotion.


    It''s like mockery.


    No!


    It''s not like it, but the taunt from the heart of Dongyang Zun.


    "It is a cancer of eastern Xinjiang if the emperor dares to touch the iron law of eastern Xinjiang and cause such great turmoil in the whole territory.


    Such a broken power can bring peace to the eastern border area. Fortunately, it will come to light!


    When it comes to light! "


    With some banter, Dongyang Zun chuckled.


    Say it.


    A look up, the cup of autumn wind brewing one drink.


    Such an attitude made the young warriors angry and angry.


    "You...!"


    The young warrior was furious and his breath was surging, as if he were going to do something about it.


    At this time, a rich man at the table with the young warrior stopped him with a slight cough:


    "master weasel, be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    "But...!"


    Young men are still reluctant.


    His breath was fluctuating, his eyes were sharp, and he was staring at Dongyang Zun. He had the momentum to start.


    This man should be killed if he is not insulted!


    "Lord weasel, I''m going to the Western wasteland. The emperor has orders. I''m the main one. Please remember."


    The rich man''s eyes light a sink, shrieking.


    They are here in accordance with the secret order of the emperor and should not be extended.


    He can''t let the weasel ruin the emperor''s plan!


    "Yes, Lord Lu."


    Hearing the speech, the young warrior''s breath was stagnant, and then he sighed.


    He knew that the rich man was right, so he should not make extra efforts at this time.


    If the emperor''s plan was broken, he should be blamed for his death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Autumn wind tower.


    The weasel sat down reluctantly, looking dispirited.


    I will not be humiliated by this Liao, but I can''t be killed!


    Hateful!


    All the colleagues of the imperial dynasty are fighting with blood, fighting with thieves, fighting for not falling.


    And he can''t even kill people who don''t insult them.


    How can you be reconciled?


    Even, he had the impulse to kill this man, step back and join the war.


    "Master weasel, don''t worry."


    Seeing the anxiety in the weasel''s heart, Lu Buwei, a rich man, said in a deep voice:


    "in this battle, if I don''t fall, I will surely win. How can the emperor Zhenhuang be defeated?"


    "However, the emperor Zhenhuang joined forces with many great forces, and there were dozens of emperors who wanted to disturb me.


    I''m worried... "


    The weasel had a dignified look, and a touch of anxiety flashed across his brows.


    Just as Dongyang Zun said, if you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, you will suffer a lot at the level of the emperor''s fighting power, which is far inferior to that of emperor Zhenhuang.


    He had to admit that what Dongyang venerable said was not true.


    If the emperor and others are defeated and suppressed by Emperor Zhenhuang, then everything is over!


    At the thought of this, the weasel was so anxious that he could not go back to the imperial court and fight with the people.


    Even if you die in battle, you will be honored!


    "Master weasel, although you are strong in cultivation, you have just stepped into the realm of emperor to be.


    If the emperor, Han and pig are defeated, even if you and I can''t get back, we can''t change the situation. "


    Lu Buwei''s insight was like a torch, and he could see through the weasel''s thoughts at a glance.


    The two of them can no longer lead a war at this level.


    "But..."


    Weasels are not willing to go to extremes.


    "No, but how powerful the emperor is and how to worry about you and me.


    Moreover, by the means of the emperor, any enemy who invades can not threaten the imperial court and will be suppressed by the emperor! "


    Lu Buwei said with a smile.


    The words are full of confidence and admiration for the emperor.


    It''s magnificent, but my Lord!


    No one can defeat the emperor.


    "Yes, the emperor can do anything. How can he be defeated by a lot of thieves?"


    Smell speech, weasel spirit a shock, sweep before decadence.


    However, two people look at the eyes of the director of Qiufeng building, there is inevitably a trace of worry.


    Must win!


    "Oh, folly


    The Dongyang venerable swayed his glass, cast his eyes at Lu Buwei and laughed contemptuously.


    Lu Buwei''s conversation was heard in his ears.


    Originally thought that at this time two unknown why scattered repair, as a result, these two people still do not fall in the imperial court.


    But they are just two stupid and loyal people!


    I can''t see the situation clearly, and the idea is extremely naive. In other words, I''m a bit silly and I don''t know how to cultivate to the emperor to be.


    Omnipotent?


    Even the giants of the heavens dare not say that they are omnipotent, and even a small emperor does not dare to say that he is omnipotent?


    What about omnipotence?


    Joke!


    Dongyang venerable also did not go to tube in his eyes, silly lovely Lu Buwei two people, turn to look at the autumn wind building director.


    At this time, the director of Qiufeng building has opened the first message:


    "the first news is that the emperor does not want to be robbed by the emperor before the arrival of the Allied forces of the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces, and the three emperors are out of the sky.


    Break demon Kun clan, kill Kun Man emperor Dynasty, butcher demon spirit clan!


    The three emperors were suppressed, swallowed, or made into pills


    "For the first time, we won''t fail!"


    When the director of Qiufeng building read out the news, he himself was stunned.


    "What?"


    Others, even more so.


    The smile on Dongyang Zun''s face suddenly froze.


    What''s the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "The demon Kun clan, the Kunman emperor Dynasty, the demon spirit clan were not defeated, the imperial dynasty was flattened, and the three emperors were suppressed?"


    Dongyang Zun looks confused.


    Why is this totally different from what he expected?


    Should it not be the United forces of the real Huangdi Dynasty and other forces, which can not defeat the imperial court at one stroke and suppress it?


    How could it be that the emperor swept all directions and suppressed all the ministers?


    There must be something wrong!


    That''s right.


    According to the intelligence, it was the emperor who took the lead.


    It must be the carelessness of the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces, which will let the emperor not fall to find this opportunity.


    "As long as the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces react, the imperial court is definitely not an opponent!"


    Dongyang venerable is determined in his way.


    Even without the three emperors, Emperor Zhenhuang still has the absolute advantage and the power to crush.


    Dozens of emperors and countless powerful legions.


    How can we not defeat the enemy!


    "Yes, brother Dongyang is right. If you don''t fall into the imperial court, it''s just a little bit cheap. It''s not worth the same."


    Many of the strong men on the side have also come back to their senses.


    To be sure, the news surprised them.


    However, this does not mean that the emperor has survived the crisis.


    Sure enough.


    The second news came and confirmed what they thought.


    "Emperor Zhenhuang, Emperor Tongtian baozun and other emperors were very angry. They made full use of all kinds of information, and led the army personally and could not defeat them.


    Where we have passed, we are as strong as a tiger! "


    When the news was read out by the director of Qiufeng building, everyone was sure.


    Sure enough, as long as the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces get serious, the imperial court will not be an opponent.


    This is in line with the initial speculation!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said that if the imperial court did not fall, there would be no doubt that the imperial court would be defeated. The news behind is whether the real Emperor Huangdi and other forces have destroyed the imperial power all the way and will not be defeated at one stroke."


    Dongyang Zun''s expression was relaxed, and he even laughed.


    The expression of weasel and Lu Buwei became nervous.


    Then came more news.


    "The star emperor sent Zhou Tian army to join canglan Taoist army and tuntianque clan.


    From the West Straight can not be forced down, Zhanlan and other boundaries fall one by one! "


    "During the reign of jiuxiao emperor, the jiuxiao heavenly army and the burning Tianjiao clan converged.


    From the east to the East, we have been sweeping all the way, invincible


    "The dove hawk clan, the ChiYan Shinto cult and other forces converged.


    From the northwest to the northwest, it will sweep away without fear. "


    ��������


    "Emperor Zhenhuang, Emperor Taichu and Emperor Tongtian baozun will take charge of the central army in person. They will lead Zhenhuang''s battle troops and other large armies from the north and will not be defeated!"


    The director of Qiufeng building said one by one.


    Every time they say a piece of news, people shake their heads and sigh.


    The confirmation of each piece of news represents a slim hope that the emperor will not fall.


    "At this point, the net has been laid out!"


    Finally, the director of Qiufeng building said so.


    Why is it difficult to fly with wings?


    This is difficult to fly!


    Many great forces joined forces to encircle and kill the emperor, who would become a turtle in a jar.


    The situation of encirclement has been completed, but the imperial court is doomed to lose.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you can give in half a step, and you will not be in a dilemma with Tongtian Baoge and other forces. If you develop secretly, you will not be able to replace the real Emperor Huang Dynasty."


    Those who are strong feel sorry for not falling into the imperial court.


    It''s not that there is no chance to stay in the imperial court. It''s just that from the beginning, it made a wrong decision.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    It is not surprising that the imperial court has come to such an extent step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "A pity, a pity!"


    Countless people shook their heads.


    Those who do not fall into the imperial court and hold several emperors are not strong. If they continue to develop, they have great hope to challenge the status of emperor Zhenhuang.


    But who can''t let the emperor die?


    I can''t bear the anger of the moment. I deserve to be in such a field.


    A thought of heaven, a thought of hell.


    But so it is!


    After the news, people can guess without listening.


    It was nothing more than the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces who joined forces to defeat all the resistance of the imperial court. When the emperor was suppressed, the imperial dynasty was divided up by the major forces.


    In the eastern frontier, there will be no royal court!


    "When it comes to light!"


    Dongyang Zun laughed, full of schadenfreude.


    Speaking, fill a cup of autumn wine, a head up will drink the wine in the cup.


    At the same time, he glanced at the two pale faced weasels and Lu Buwei with a look of contempt and contempt in their eyes.


    Is that what you''re looking forward to?


    I want to see. When can you hold on?


    ��������


    Lu Buwei pursed his lips and felt anxious.


    At this time, even he could not help but raise the idea of returning.


    If you don''t lose, what''s the use of this body? What''s the western boundary? I''d like to die for the country!


    With not born, with not falling!


    But when Lu Buwei and the weasel got up and were ready to step back, suddenly, another red streamer came.


    The director of Qiufeng building reaches out his hand, and the streamer falls into his hands and turns into a red jade slips.


    However, the one who failed to win the Star Tower was defeated by Emperor Lu.


    But, does not fall emperor Lord incarnate to appear, summon a new emperor, suppress star big emperor and so on four emperors at one stroke


    "Jiuxiao emperor and other forces were blocked in front of Fengling kingdom.


    Bai Qi, the Marquis of Wu''an, defeated all the heroes of jiuxiao emperor''s Dynasty. Those who testify to the emperor''s way will lead the nine Xiao emperor and other emperors to fight with fury.


    Don''t fall into the sky, Peng demon Zun hands to suppress the five emperors


    "ChiYan deity and other forces were blocked in front of the Baishan boundary.


    No matter the details of the imperial dynasty, the army of soldiers and immortals will come out at the same time. Under the command of an emperor named Han Xin, they will suppress the ChiYan Taoist and other emperors


    "The four armies of zhenhuangdi and other forces were broken down by the powerful forces even though they were not defeated by the emperor!"


    "The encirclement is broken!"


    As soon as the news was released, the whole autumn wind tower was quiet.


    "What?"


    Dongyang Zun''s smile on his face suddenly became stiff, and his hand was even more shaking. He almost shook off the wine cup in his hand.


    Not only Dongyang Zun, but also countless powerful people in Qiufeng building stare at each other''s eyes and set off huge waves in their hearts.


    What''s wrong with the situation? It''s different from what they expected!


    Even some strong men from the Western Heaven realm were baffled.


    Just a dynasty, so fierce?


    It is still something that an imperial dynasty can do to overthrow three armies and suppress more than ten emperors?


    Such a force is still a royal dynasty?


    Of course, there are also strong people who question this news.


    "False, must be false!"


    "Buluohuangchao is just an imperial court. How could it have so many powerful emperors?


    With one against four, with one against five, each one is comparable to the true Emperor Huang! "


    "Yes, I don''t believe it!"


    A lot of strong people questioned.


    The news was so shocking that it had to be doubted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    The emperor.


    How high, every emperor is like a God, standing on the top of the eastern frontier, overlooking everything.


    How difficult is it to attack four with one and five with one?


    How could it be possible for the imperial court not to have so many powerful ones who could fight against more than one emperor?


    As soon as this statement appeared, it became rampant and spread throughout the whole autumn tower.


    On this news, countless strong people questioned its accuracy.


    Some strong people who supported the imperial dynasty were also in doubt. This news made them not know whether it was true or not.


    However.


    Not yet waiting for the autumn wind building director to explain, more amazing news, one after another came.


    "In the main battlefield, the forces of zhenhuangdi Dynasty and other forces were blocked out of the chaos road of huntian world."


    "A man named luohou Jidu arched emperor, who shot the demon ape demon Zun with one arrow!"


    "Shoot Zhenhuang emperor with one more arrow!"


    "This emperor, the arrow points at the emperors, oppresses the sun and the moon in chaos!"


    A red streamer came down, a message was read by the director of Qiufeng building, which surprised everyone.


    This This


    "Emperor Zhenhuang" has fallen?


    "No, Emperor Zhenhuang takes this opportunity to Nirvana and achieve the fourth realm emperor!"


    Before the people could return to God, another news came.


    Hearing the speech, people''s mind was relaxed.


    That''s right. This is the true Emperor Huang. How could he fall down easily?


    However, the people were not happy for a long time, and then came another news:


    "emperor Zhenhuang was too oppressed and defeated by Marquis Luo. He forced him to fight, but he was cut off by him!"


    "Don''t let the emperor knock on the imperial pass and lead to the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng!"


    "Thunder robs the sky, arouses twelve emperors to incarnate!"


    Autumn wind building director read, inexplicably feel some thirsty.


    It''s too tough for the emperor!


    Before he becomes emperor, he can cut off the right arm of emperor Zhenhuang with one sword.


    If it becomes emperor, it will be done!


    The other strong people in the autumn wind building are also in high spirits.


    Their mood at the moment, just like riding a roller coaster, keeps going up and down. It''s not too exciting.


    Some old strong people are even more frightened.


    Are they old or can''t keep up with the changes of the times?


    When people are still immersed in this news, the news of qiufenglou is still coming.


    "If you don''t leave the emperor, you will survive the thunder disaster and become the emperor."


    "At the same time, the emperor who was sent by the emperor to block all forces came back and confronted emperor Zhenhuang."


    "The emperor named Hanxin killed the four most powerful emperors at one stroke, shaking the heaven road."


    ��������


    The crowd opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say.


    "After that, the war began again."


    "When the two sides started a war again, the emperors of the two sides sought each other, and the two sides were evenly matched. Emperor Zhenhuang was also dragged down by the emperor named Han Xin.


    Even the emperor who does not fall into the imperial court will have an advantage. "


    "That day, Peng demon Zun was more powerful than the emperor who swallowed up the emperor such as the demon king, and looked down upon him invincible."


    "Fortunately, the Cangqing Taoist priest of the Cangqing God cult and the green tree great emperor made a move to block Tianpeng demon Zun


    The director of the Qiufeng building kept reading.


    "The Supreme Master and the deputy leader of the master, are you doing the same?"


    When Dongyang Zun heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "With my secret method of teaching people tree unity, we can suppress the so-called Tianpeng demon Zun!"


    Dongyang Zun smiles with confidence.


    He knows the strength of his own teaching.


    Invincible in all circles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Only by relying on their own and vice leaders, Cang Qingshen religion could be established in the eastern border area, take the position of the second force in the eastern border area, and resist the zhenhuangdi Dynasty.


    Then what Tianpeng demon Zun, how can it be an opponent?


    This is the biggest pride in my heart as a disciple of Cangqing God sect.


    However, the words of the director of Qiufeng building, just like pouring cold water, suddenly extinguished the pride of Dongyang Zun:


    "the Taoist Cangqing and the great emperor Qingshu joined hands, still defeated Tianpeng demon Zun..."


    "Ha?"


    Dongyang Zun was stunned, and his smile froze again.


    Fortunately, everyone was attracted by the words of the director of Qiufeng building, and did not notice Dongyang Zun''s gaffe.


    "Tongtian baozun''s hand was suppressed by the eternal emperor and the Taichu emperor. It turns out that these two great emperors have already joined hands with the emperor Buluo!"


    This news, put in peacetime, is enough to make people shake three earthquakes.


    But now, people have been shocked by the previous news, although shocked, not too surprised.


    Rao is so, the next news, also let the public shocked.


    "When Emperor Zhenhuang was defeated, another emperor appeared who looked similar to Emperor Zhenhuang.


    No, it''s not similar. This is the real Emperor Huang.


    Before that, the "emperor Zhenhuang" was the legitimate son of Zhenhuang, the emperor of Huangyang


    "The emperor Huangyang, on behalf of his father, has oppressed the eastern Xinjiang for several generations!"


    "Good calculation, good calculation!"


    The news of Qiufeng tower comes from the emperor behind Qiufeng tower, written by the Emperor himself.


    Between the lines, we can see the shock of the emperor.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath.


    For a long time, the "Zhenhuang emperor" they revered was actually the legitimate son of Zhenhuang emperor!


    And the real Emperor Huang has been hidden behind the scenes?


    Huangyang emperor has stepped into the fourth realm, the real Yellow Emperor, is not more terrible!


    "Good!"


    Dongyang Zun patted the table and exclaimed:


    "I just said that the real Emperor Huangdi could not be defeated by the emperor?


    The emperor Zhenhuang will be able to destroy it with the power of thunder


    Cangqing Taoist has already made a move, which shows that Cangqing Shenjiao and zhenhuangdi Dynasty are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Both prosperity and loss!


    It is a good thing for Cangqing Shinto to that zhenhuangdi Dynasty has the advantage.


    How can Dongyang venerable not be excited?


    "Not bad!"


    Many strong people who supported zhenhuangdi''s reign also nodded and felt a little relaxed.


    When the news of giant will come, people are sure.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the three emperors of the fourth realm will not be defeated, and the imperial court will be defeated!"


    Many strong people laugh.


    At this time, the support of the real Emperor Huang Dynasty, the heart of the big stone finally fell.


    Corresponding to it, the heart of weasel and Lu Buwei was suddenly raised.


    ��������


    They clenched their hands and looked at the director of Qiufeng building. Their expressions were tense to the extreme.


    These are the three most powerful emperors in the fourth realm. Each of them is extremely powerful and can oppress the eastern frontier.


    As usual, anyone can control the whole eastern Xinjiang!


    Can we win without losing?


    "In such a situation, the gods can not save the emperor.


    Unless the emperor can still find three emperors of the fourth realm, or a stronger Emperor... "


    Said the strong.


    Before he finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    As everyone knows, this is simply impossible.


    It''s the limit that an imperial court can reach this point. How can we find so many emperors?


    Among all the people, Dongyang Zun laughed most wantonly.


    When he glimpsed the weasel and Lu Buwei who were still waiting for the news anxiously, his expression suddenly moved.


    The next moment, he got up and walked towards them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Dongyang Zun walked in front of them.


    "Why, are you not reconciled?"


    He looked down at Lu Buwei.


    Eyes with a thick arrogance, as well as banter, ridicule.


    "The three emperors of the fourth frontier put forth their hands. This is the power of the invincible eastern frontier, and no one can resist it.


    Do you think your emperor can not resist it? "


    Dongyang Zun''s words are full of disdain and disdain.


    Is this possible?


    No way!


    No matter who it is, at this time they all know that the imperial court is in a dead end.


    If we say that in the previous situation, there is still a glimmer of vitality if the four sides can not defeat the imperial court.


    Now, if you don''t fall, you don''t even have a chance!


    The emperor of the fourth realm has already had the power to oppress the eastern Xinjiang.


    Even in the central realm, a fourth level emperor is a overlord, which can erase the soul of the emperor.


    What''s more, what about the three emperors of the fourth realm?


    ��������


    Lu Buwei and his wife were silent and did not want to conflict with Dongyang Zun.


    At this time, all they wanted was to return to heaven and shine on the mainland, and die together with the emperor and Buluo.


    However, the two retreated, making Dongyang Zun more arrogant, thinking that weasel and Lu Buwei were afraid of him.


    "Don''t you two say that your emperor is omnipotent?


    Why don''t you talk? To refute me? "


    Dongyang Zun said with a smile.


    "Anything?"


    When people around him heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    How can they not laugh?


    Even the magnates and overlords of the heavens, and even the virtual celestial beings, dare not say that they are omnipotent.


    The emperor of a single Dynasty dare to say that he can do anything?


    "Brother Dongyang, you can''t say that. You can''t judge others'' horizons with your own vision.


    I don''t know. In their eyes, if you don''t, you can do everything. "


    "Just like in the eyes of ordinary people, the real Yuan Wu is already a God. Brother Dongyang, do you think that''s the reason?"


    Several strong men at the same table with Dongyang Zun also smile and cater to Dongyang Zun.


    "What brother Wang said is reasonable. I have taken it for granted.


    It''s also true that people who come out of a small Dynasty have no vision and can be compared with us. They are all frogs in the well. "


    Dongyang Zun seems to suddenly realize, his face shows a touch of apology.


    However, anyone can hear the irony in his words.


    "You...!"


    The weasel couldn''t sit down any longer. He patted the table and got up suddenly.


    A thief, don''t insult me!


    "Hum!"


    Light blue flame, rising and rising, the breath of terror instantly filled the whole autumn tower, vast and violent.


    People feel that breathing is stagnant, as if with a great force.


    In the end, the weasel was a strong quasi emperor, and his accomplishments were higher than most of the people present, and only a few could match it.


    "Why, you still want to do it?"


    As soon as Dongyang Zun''s smile closed, the banter on his face became more and more intense.


    A warrior who has just stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, he has not really put it in his eyes.


    If the weasel dares to do it, it''s just what he wants.


    He didn''t mind killing him, so as to vent his depression.


    If not, he may still be a bit afraid of not offending the emperor.


    But now.


    It was already difficult for the emperor to protect himself from the siege of the three emperors of the fourth frontier. After today, whether it can still exist is a question.


    Why should he be afraid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "Boom


    The terrible breath surges and sweeps the void.


    Dongyang Zun stands with his hands on his back. His whole body is filled with infinite bright light, just like a big day coming here!


    The temperature of the whole autumn wind building seems to have risen ten million times.


    Like a fire prison!


    "Oh


    Dongyang venerable glanced at the weasel with contempt and gave a cold smile:


    "depending on you, do you still want to fight against me?"


    Emperor to be?


    Hum!


    In his eyes, the emperor to be was not different from a mole ant.


    He has been in the realm of quasi emperor for millions of years, and he has never paid attention to the weasel who has just stepped into the realm of emperor to be!


    "This..."


    People around see this, and quickly far away from here.


    The identity of the weasel and Lu Buwei is very real. They are not inferior to the emperor, but Dongyang Zun comes from the Cang Qing cult.


    However, according to the previous news, the Cangqing cult had already been in opposition to Buluo emperor, and the Dongyang Zun was not surprised to find the trouble of the two weasels.


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    A strong man laughs.


    This Dongyang venerable is not an unknown person. He is ranked 11th on the list of the emperor of eastern Xinjiang.


    Although not in the top ten, but also worthy of the name of Tianjiao.


    To deal with an unknown emperor who does not fall into the imperial dynasty, it is naturally easy to capture.


    "If you don''t know this one, do you dare to do it?"


    People''s eyes fell on the weasel.


    "What if you don''t do it? Dongyang knows how to find the two emperors. Even if they don''t do it, Dongyang won''t give up!"


    More powerful, said the point to the point.


    With Dongyang Zun''s posture, no matter whether the weasel moves or not, he can''t let go of the weasel and Lu Buwei.


    Did not see the director of Qiufeng building, also do not want to intervene?


    "Boom


    Dongyang Zun has long hair flying behind his back, and the whole person is bathed in golden light, like the son of the sun.


    The body is like the sun, like the spirit, like the devil!


    The vast breath filled the void and oppressed the weasel.


    "You...!"


    The weasel was so angry that his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Little thief, how dare you!


    "Hum!"


    The blue flames rose and lingered around the weasel, and the appearance of an armored warrior could be seen.


    First there were muscles and bones, and then flesh and blood. In a flash, the warrior''s body became clear.


    The breath of terror suddenly shakes the whole world, and the whole autumn tower is shaken more than once.


    Empty concussion, crackling sound into a piece!


    Can you help me now!


    "Oh? Do you want to do it? "


    Dongyang Zun raised his eyebrows and looked at the weasel with a smile.


    "Then you do it, don''t leave the waste of the imperial court!"


    Dongyang Zun sneered and took a step forward and drank a lot.


    His breath fluctuated, and he slowly raised his right hand as if to start.


    At this time, suddenly, the door of Qiufeng building opened.


    An emissary of Qiufeng tower rushes into Qiufeng tower and shouts with the strength of his body:


    "behind the emperor, there are the giants of the sky who appear, and the three emperors such as Zhenhuang are in chaos."


    "True Emperor Huang Dynasty, defeat!"


    This speech, the whole autumn wind building for a quiet.


    No.


    It should be said that the whole Beiluo boundary seems to be quiet.


    The whole world is shocked!


    Countless people were stupefied at the words, as if they were turned into clay sculptures. They could not say a word.


    "What?"


    The Dongyang Zun, who was grinning grimly and was ready to make a move, was still in the air with his right hand.


    That fierce move, how can not fall down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Autumn wind tower.


    There was a dead silence, and the atmosphere was a little terrifying.


    ��������


    A man with a half sun hanging in the sky.


    Neither advance nor retreat.


    "What?"


    For a long time, there was an incredible cry of surprise from countless people present.


    "What do you say?"


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there are giants in the sky behind you?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Countless people face incredible, have expressed doubts.


    This is a giant of the heavens!


    Beyond the long river of time, can coexist with the heaven!


    Looking at the whole world of the heavens, the titans of the heavens are also the supremacy of one side, which no one can despise.


    If a power has a giant in the sky, it can become the top power under the heaven God Dynasty and the Jidao Shinto.


    What is the power of not falling the imperial court?


    The imperial dynasty, which was located in a corner of eastern Xinjiang, was not even an imperial dynasty.


    Even though the eastern frontier has been popular, the emperor was established by a strong man from the central boundary.


    Those who do not fall behind the emperor are the strong in the central boundary.


    But.


    Rumor has it that buluohuangzhu and others are just losers who failed to fight for power in the central boundary area!


    Among a group of losers, how could there be the Titans?


    "Impossible, what a great existence the giants of the heavens are, shining with the Tao and juxtaposing with the heavens.


    How could there be such a giant in the sky


    "What''s more, even if there were giants of heaven behind the emperor, it was impossible for the giants of other regions to intervene in the affairs of the eastern frontier."


    "False, must be false!"


    Some of the strong men in the Western Heaven kept shaking their heads.


    About the boundary of the eastern Xinjiang, has long been taught by the elders of their own clan.


    The main road is closed to the town.


    The existence of the giants above the heaven can not set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even when Daofeng town was the most terrifying, even the existence of other realms could not enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Although Daofeng town has just been untied, it is impossible for the giants of other regions to intervene in the affairs of the eastern frontier.


    "Do you want to make false news to deceive us?"


    A strong man is even more open to blame qiufenglou.


    A group of strong people can not help looking at the angel of the autumn wind tower, a face of bad.


    If we want to deceive us with such false news, we should be stupid!


    "Er, Mo Yun, please explain it to your distinguished guests."


    The director of Qiufeng building immediately winked at the emissary and motioned to the emissary to remedy it.


    The strong people on the scene came from various forces, and their accomplishments were not weak.


    If you don''t deal with it well, it''s a disaster to Qiufeng building, and even may smash the signboard of Qiufeng building!


    ��������


    Under the gaze of many powerful people, the envoy of the autumn wind tower was shocked, but he did not have the slightest panic color.


    "This is the news passed on by the Emperor himself. How can it be false?"


    On the contrary, the emissary of the autumn wind tower was drinking and his words were loud.


    As he spoke, the messenger unfolded the jade slips in his hand and saw that the contents on them were the same as what he said.


    In addition, there are two big characters in the inscription:


    "long autumn!"


    At the sight of these two words, there is a great will to come, such as the presence of a terrible writing.


    Long autumn Taoist, the emperor behind Qiufeng tower.


    That means.


    This is written by the Emperor himself!


    Similarly, it represents the content of this, not fraud!


    How can an emperor write in person?


    There was really a giant of Zhu Tian behind Buluo emperor. Moreover, this giant personally killed Zhenhuang emperor and other existence, helping Buluo emperor defeat zhenhuangdi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Really?


    The news is true!


    It is very clear to all that this news is very likely, no, certainly not false, by an emperor himself.


    At the thought of this, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    "Why How could it be? "


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial court, there will be a giant in the sky behind you?"


    "What''s more, the giant of heaven has actually got involved in the war!"


    Many powerful people exclaimed.


    Some of the strong people from the Western realm are even more incredible.


    A giant of other realms dare to intervene in the battle of eastern Xinjiang, and is not afraid of being granted the town by the road.


    "Is it that the Daofeng town in the eastern border area has disappeared?"


    A strong man in the Western realm frowned.


    "No, before I came to the eastern frontier, my master had been monitoring heaven and earth with his supernatural powers. Although the Daofeng town in the eastern border region was in decline, it was not eliminated."


    Another powerful man in the Western realm denied it.


    These strong people look at each other, how can not understand what this is all about.


    But, anyway, the news shocked all the people present and the mood was fluctuating.


    Especially Dongyang Zun.


    At this time, he looked at the angry weasel in front of him, and was at a loss for a moment.


    Although he was confident that he could suppress the weasel, now, he did not dare to take any rash actions.


    Before that, he thought that he would be defeated if he did not fall into the imperial court. Without the backstage, weasel and Lu Buwei naturally let him knead.


    However, not only did the emperor not lose, but there was also a giant in the sky behind him. Where did he dare to start?


    "You two, I lost my mind at the moment, and I have offended you. I hope Haihan is still here!"


    Dongyang Zun quickly restrained his breath and apologized to the weasels. He was no longer arrogant.


    With that, he was ready to turn around and leave Qiufeng tower.


    Dongyang Zun wanted to leave, but the weasel did not agree.


    "Stop!"


    The weasel stepped out in front of the Dongyang Zun.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Dongyang Zun''s eyebrows were frozen, and a trace of anxiety flashed across his face.


    He didn''t want to entangle with weasel any more. He couldn''t fight or kill any more. Besides, he was anxious to return to Cangqing cult.


    In the news of qiufenglou, the two leaders of Cangqing cult took part in the war and stood on the side of emperor Zhenhuang.


    If the emperor does not win, not only does emperor Zhenhuang fail, but also the two emperors who represent the Cangqing cult are defeated!


    He was eager to know about the situation of the Cangqing cult.


    "Insult me not to fall, despise the emperor, a light floating words want to expose, you think too good!"


    The weasel''s eyes were cold and he drank in a deep voice.


    The light blue flame is blazing with strong breath.


    King is my minister, heaven!


    The East man insulted the emperor. How could the weasel let him go easily?


    We should fight for the protection of the territory and the dignity of the emperor!


    "Well? You must forgive others and forgive them too much


    Smell speech, Dong Yang Zun person''s face suddenly gloomy go down.


    "Boom


    The great momentum rises from Dongyang Zun.


    The power of terror stirs up the void of Qiufeng tower.


    Dongyang Zun stares at the weasel, and his eyes twinkle with Sen Han''s light. His fear of not falling into the imperial court does not mean that he is afraid of weasels.


    If you annoy him, he doesn''t mind suppressing him!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the building of autumn wind is tense again.


    On one side, everyone''s eyes flashed, each with his own ideas, and did not open his mouth to rescue Dongyang Zun.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a light cough suddenly sounded.


    Looking back, Lu Buwei sat quietly and spoke quietly:


    "you should know that if we do not win this battle, the emperor will become the overlord of eastern Xinjiang."


    As soon as he said this, Dongyang Zun''s pupils shrank.


    Momentum can not help but weak three points!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "I''m the master of Wanbao Pavilion in the imperial dynasty, and I''m an official.


    This is the deputy commander of Fengwei. He is a second grade official... "


    Lu Buwei''s quiet voice reverberates in the autumn wind building.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s look changed.


    Lu Buwei didn''t say much, but the meaning of his words was very clear.


    Don''t look at the Buddhist face!


    Buluohuangchao defeated zhenhuangdi in the war, crushed all the major forces in eastern Xinjiang, and became the largest force in eastern Xinjiang.


    No matter how dissatisfied with buluohuangchao, we have to admit that buluohuangchao is the only overlord in the eastern frontier!


    King to the East, overlooking the world!


    The green god religion and other forces can only be subordinated to it.


    At this time, who dares not to stir up the emperor''s tiger beard?


    The weasel and Lu Buwei were the people who did not fall into the imperial court. They were ranked first and second in the imperial court.


    What is the concept of the first grade and the second grade?


    In any imperial, imperial, or even celestial and divine dynasties, officials of the first and second rank are the top few.


    Not to mention that under one person, over ten thousand people, it is also a very important person, which to some extent represents the emperor itself.


    That is to say, if you move the weasel and Lu Buwei, you will not be offended by the emperor!


    This time, Dongyang Zun is carrying!


    All around shook their heads and sighed.


    Dongyang Zun also understood this, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Sir, I don''t intend to be the enemy of the imperial court. Please have a large number of them..."


    In this case, Dongyang Zun had to be soft.


    In his opinion, he was also a true disciple of Cangqing cult, and his accomplishments were better than those of weasels.


    If he bowed his head and was soft, the weasel had to give him some face.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Before he had finished his words, he was brutally interrupted by the weasel:


    "no intention to be the enemy? This is the first sin.


    It''s a crime to despise the emperor!


    If you have committed these two crimes, how dare you say that you have no intention of becoming enemies with me? "


    The weasel''s eyes were cold and staring at Dongyang Zun. The breath of the whole body was booming and more aggressive.


    If you want to easily expose the humiliation of the emperor, how can it be so simple!


    Dongyang Zun''s face was blue and white for a while, and his eyes were blazing with fire. He wanted to beat the weasel and Lu Buwei to death.


    But.


    He dare not!


    One slap killed the weasel and Lu Buwei. At this time, he was happy, and the future was difficult.


    Although the two masters of Cangqing deity intervened in the battle between Buluo and Zhenhuang, they had already offended Buluo emperor.


    However, if he judged the Cangqing cult, it would not affect him.


    If he killed the weasel and Lu Buwei, he would be provoking the imperial court, and he would be pursued endlessly by the emperor.


    "What do you want, sir?"


    Dongyang Zun''s face was gloomy and said with gnashing teeth.


    "I think?"


    With a cold smile, the weasel''s eyes flashed away: "humiliating the emperor is a felony.


    Life is the only way to deal with it


    If you don''t insult me, you should kill me!


    If you insult the emperor, you should kill him!


    "You...!"


    As soon as the words fell, Dongyang Zun was furious, and his eyes were about to burst into flames, and a sense of shame surged into his heart.


    Bully people too much, bully people too much!


    At any rate, he is also a quasi emperor. Tianjiao, who is on the waiting list of the great emperors, has ever suffered such insults!


    If he can do it, he would like to eat the weasel alive!


    Only then can vent the hatred of the heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Autumn wind tower.


    Dongyang Zun looks gloomy and ugly.


    He is a powerful emperor to be, and is the direct descendant of the green god religion. He was forced here by people who were not as good as himself.


    But because of a few words, he will be killed?


    What a shame!


    "Don''t you think you are too overbearing, sir?"


    Dongyang venerable gazed at the weasel and said word by word.


    Immediately, he looked around the four sides: "do you think so, gentlemen?"


    "Yes, brother Dongyang is right."


    "Because one or two unintentional words will take brother Dongyang''s life. They are too overbearing."


    "If you want to come here, do you think so?"


    Several strong men at the same table with Dongyang Zun immediately opened their mouths to help Dongyang Zun.


    Even, these words are still encouraging people, trying to gather the strength of the people, forcing the weasel to give up.


    However, people''s eyes are flashing, but no one has made a move.


    In the end, it is not afraid to fall into the imperial court, which is about to ascend the top of the eastern frontier!


    People also do not want to be punished because Dongyang is an outsider.


    "Overbearing? I was born to be a bully! If you don''t insult me, I will let you pay for it with blood!


    Today I will be domineering. What can you do? "


    However, the weasel gave a cold drink, which made people look sad.


    "Not good!"


    Smell speech, LV Buwei also is facial expression a change.


    He was a generation of powerful officials, especially good at playing with people''s hearts.


    As soon as the weasel said this, he would know that he was not good. People were dissatisfied with him. The weasel was so strong that he would make people even more dissatisfied.


    Sure enough, a strong man said in a strange way:


    "born domineering? Don''t you think it''s too arrogant, sir? "


    There are so many strong people around that I can''t help but nod.


    Of course, if this sentence is said by the emperor, the emperor, or the magnate, the people will not say anything.


    But.


    The weasel is just a quasi emperor, who is qualified to say this!


    People are particularly dissatisfied!


    No, soon someone came forward to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Dongyang has softened up and confessed his mistake to the two leaders. Why does this deputy commander have to press him step by step?"


    An emperor to be, who was covered with sword light, stepped forward and opened his mouth like a sword.


    This man is from Yunshan sword school, which is a true legend.


    On the cultivation, more than Dongyang Zun!


    "It''s true that it is at the time of the emperor''s early accession to the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang that the numerous living beings in eastern Xinjiang will be convinced.


    You two should understand this truth


    Another would-be emperor from the Yuan Dynasty, Mengdi, is also speaking.


    "It is just like this. Only by giving both kindness and prestige can we win the respect of all forces."


    "For those of the upper court, we should have a compassionate heart. Why don''t you spare Dongyang this time to show your kindness."


    "A word or two without intention will not lead to death."


    Many strong people in the building began to speak.


    For a time, many powerful people united to defend Dongyang Zun.


    In other words, the people did not stand out for Dongyang Zun, but to suppress the weasel and the imperial power!


    The so-called big trees attract the wind, that''s it!


    After all, there was no real Emperor Huang Dynasty, and he did not oppress the eastern frontier for countless years.


    For not to fall into the imperial court, people still have to refuse.


    Many people believe that the giant of the heavens behind buluohuangchao is likely to come from other realms. In this way, buluohuangchao should also be regarded as a force in other realms.


    How can the forces of other boundaries become the overlords of the eastern frontier? How can they be convinced?


    People are just using this to vent their discontent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    "If you want to be the overlord of eastern Xinjiang, you should not only show your own strength, but also show your kindness."


    "Yes, it''s the best way to do it with kindness and prestige."


    "If you want to haggle over such trifles, how can we identify with the emperor?


    It''s too overbearing. It''s a good thing not to see. "


    In the building of autumn wind, a revered man opens his mouth one after another.


    At this time, the powerful stood on the same front, indifferent, mocking, or threatening the weasel.


    The whole scene is obviously biased towards Dongyang Zun, which is not conducive to the two weasels.


    Crush the weasel!


    You can''t beat it down!


    Within a short period of time, the powers reached a consensus.


    Although buluohuangdi defeated the real Huangdi Dynasty and landed on the overlord of eastern Xinjiang, he had several emperors, with the support of the magnates from all over the world.


    However, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you and Lu Buwei are only two quasi emperors.


    Even though the powerful dare not suppress the two weasels, they can still lose face.


    It can also be regarded as the edge of the imperial court!


    Most of the strong people present were the true biographies, elders and senior officials of various forces in the eastern Xinjiang. They were well-informed and knew that their own forces could not sit back and watch the imperial family dominate.


    Sooner or later, the forces of all sides will unite and resist!


    In fact, it is in the interests of all parties that the powerful forces unite to force the two officials of the imperial court.


    Of course.


    In the final analysis, it is also because only two weasels are present, and many strong people don''t mind beating them down.


    How dare you be so overbearing?


    Joke!


    Dongyang Zun once again raised a smile and looked at the weasel in derision.


    Some strong people from other realms are also interested in this scene.


    "You...!"


    The weasel''s face became more and more ugly, and his chest was filled with anger.


    How dare you!


    Naturally, he could see the calculation of many powerful men.


    Because of this, he is more angry!


    A group of thieves, how dare they calculate?


    "Boom


    The breath of the weasel fluctuated, and the fire all over the body was also rolling endlessly, full of the power of terror.


    He roared and raised his sword.


    "Well? Sir, do you not mean to disobey our good intentions


    See, many strong eyes a heavy.


    At the next moment, all the powers step forward together to release their momentum.


    "Boom


    In the void, green thunder explodes.


    The rolling momentum instantly filled the whole autumn tower, shaking the sun and moon, like a storm, pressing toward the weasel.


    Such as the top of the mountain, Tianhe rolling down, unstoppable!


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the weasel''s face turned white, his mouth was filled with blood.


    If there are more than ten potential emperors, how can weasels defeat them?


    Lu Buwei on one side is anxious and wants to intervene. However, he is only a saint''s great power. Where can he get involved?


    If several princes or generals are here, how can they be here!


    Lu Buwei hated him.


    Since the emperor opened up the holy land called time and space cultivation pavilion, the cultivation of the strong has made rapid progress.


    The weasel is in the time and space cultivation pavilion, step into the quasi emperor realm.


    However, the weasel was a little bit shallow in the end, but could enter the territory of the quasi emperor, so he was sent by the emperor to go with him to the Western realm.


    If we were to be replaced by other powerful people, such as Lord Lu Dongbin and general Lu Bu, who would not have stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, how could these people be allowed to be reckless here!


    "Alas


    Looking at the weasel, Lu Buwei sighed in his heart.


    Dongyang zunzhe''s practice also made him angry, but he understood that it was up to them.


    Just as Lu Buwei was ready to speak and persuade the weasel, he burst into the Qiufeng building with a roar:


    "who dares to deceive me without leaving others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    A roar of fury, like thunder, throwing the ground like a roar.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd suddenly surprised.


    Looking back.


    I saw a military general with a white tassel hat and a Silver Dragon Armor striding into the Qiufeng building.


    "Crash!"


    The battle robe moves without wind, hunting in the air.


    Holding hands tightly with a long pole, his eyes are like a dragon, cold and indifferent, overlooking the vast land.


    "Boom


    When the military general stepped into the Qiufeng building, an invisible pressure appeared and filled the whole space.


    "Click!"


    The void seems to be unable to bear the pressure, the fierce fracture, split a series of shocking cracks.


    The vast breath, like a star river, is horizontal in the building.


    For a moment, the breath of weasel and many would-be emperors were covered by the breath of this general, far more than a hundred times the number of people.


    One person covers all the heroes and makes them want to bow down!


    "The great realm of the emperor to be!"


    Dongyang Zun''s pupil shrank and he could not help exclaiming.


    With his own strength, he will have to overcome many powerful quasi emperors, and he must have stepped into the realm of quasi emperors!


    ������


    Many strong people''s faces changed and their eyes were frightened.


    "I will not let Zhao Zilong down. Who dares to deceive me?"


    The general strode forward, drinking violently and looking arrogant.


    The silver spear shines on the white armor, and it is like a meteor!


    It''s Zhao Yun!


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a high and powerful sound of the wind sounded, soaring, suddenly resounding through the sky.


    Infinite flame breath, pan empty and up, breaking through the roof of Qiufeng building.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it covered the sky.


    As if to create a magnificent spectacle.


    Burning clouds, the sky and earth are red!


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    A red giant, shaking the wings of the sky, from the flame, slowly out of the body.


    Like the flame phoenix flying out of the myth!


    "Shua!"


    The eye light of the flame Phoenix falls, falls on the body of Dongyang Zun and others, and people only feel that their hearts are blown up.


    A sense of crisis surged into my mind!


    If this flame Phoenix falls, they will die!


    The discontent in the hearts of the people suddenly seemed to be doused by a splash of cold water, and the whole person was sober up.


    The real strong man of the imperial dynasty is coming!


    Emperor Zhun''s extreme state.


    This is a small group of people standing under the emperor, only half a step away from the imperial realm.


    Compared with the general quasi emperor, more hope to step into the realm of emperor!


    In terms of cultivation and combat power, it is far beyond the ordinary emperor to be strong, with one enemy of ten, which is totally out of the question.


    In other words, Zhao Yun alone can sweep all the people present.


    "General Zhao!"


    When they saw Zhao Yun, they were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, General Zhao also came to the northern border.


    Oh!


    General Zhao here, how dare you behave?


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold and cold.


    Before that, the emperor sent weasel and Lu Buwei to the Western Heaven realm. At the same time, he also asked him to go to the Western Heaven realm to experience in order to break through the imperial realm.


    Along the way, Zhao Yun didn''t walk with the weasel, but followed along all the way, planning to separate from the two in the Western Heaven.


    Before that, the news of the war between Buluo and Zhenhuang spread, and Zhao Yun was eager to return.


    However, before he left beiluojie, the dust of the war was settled, so he had to return to Qiufeng tower again.


    Who would have thought that he had just left less than a stick of incense time, there were thieves united to bully and humiliate the person who did not fall!


    How can he not be angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Fire.


    Shining in the sky.


    "Oh!"


    A phoenix spread wings, wantonly sprinkle a wisp of divine fire, as if from ancient times.


    Zhao Yun clenched the bright silver dragon and gall gun and flew in anger.


    The breath of terror soared into the sky, surging in the void, shaking the sun and the moon, just like the God of war in heaven.


    Spear in hand, force to step on the sky!


    The people in the building in autumn wind only feel embarrassed to breathe, and the endless pressure is like the surging waves.


    "Bang!"


    A strong earthquake of Qiufeng building immediately collapsed.


    A piece of hard as gold and iron blue spot stone, thunder cloud wood, was broken into a sky of dust, drift with the wind.


    With thousands of years of history, qiufenglou has turned into history in an instant.


    Even, the empty space of thousands of miles is overburdened and seems to be broken at any time.


    Zhao Yun''s strong, at this moment show no more than!


    "Shua!"


    At the scene, a group of strong practitioners under the emperor to be rushed out of Qiufeng building.


    Even the weasel also protected Lu Buwei away from here.


    In a flash, only Zhao Yun and Dongyang Zun were left.


    "Who will deceive me


    Zhao Yun looked around and drank a lot. His voice was rolling and flowing.


    Word by word, the voice of the sky!


    His body roared, his Qi and blood flowed like the Yangtze River, and his violent breath stirred four Yi.


    The hegemonic will, covertly blockaded layers of void, at the same time blocked the retreat of Dongyang Zun and others.


    "Sir, we have no intention of making enemies with the emperor. We are only joking with two adults."


    "Yes, yes, we have no other intention."


    "Please look carefully, my Lord!"


    Many strong face a change, hastily open a way.


    At this time, Dongyang Zun and others where there are previous domineering, a lower than a posture.


    In the face of Zhao Yun, the emperor to be, where do they dare to be arrogant?


    The attitude towards Zhao Yun is fundamentally different from that of weasel and Lu Buwei.


    In the final analysis, the strength is respected!


    Zhao Yun alone can compete with more than ten zunzhun emperors on the scene, not to mention that there is still no royal dynasty behind Zhao Yun.


    "Discerning?"


    Zhao Yun lowered his eyes, moved his mouth, and looked at zhuqiang with a smile:


    "why? Are you really blind to this general? "


    While speaking, the Phoenix in the sky gently shakes its wings, rolling up the flames and storms all over the sky, burning out the space.


    The vast power dissipates, the supreme power sweeps, a piece of void breaks under this power!


    The ultimate fire, refining empty burning!


    When the temperature of the flame reaches an extreme level, burning mountains and boiling sea is only between the ideas of magnanimity.


    This is still Zhao Yun''s intentional control, otherwise, half of the northern falling world may be directly burned out by his power!


    A thought of the emperor can destroy a thousand!


    As a strong quasi emperor next to the emperor, he may not be able to break a thousand worlds.


    However, it''s no surprise to want a half of the world!


    "Hum!"


    The terrible power enveloped many strong people present.


    In their eyes, Zhao Yun''s figure is constantly enlarging, and the whole world is constantly becoming virtual, which seems to turn into an illusory scene.


    Between heaven and earth, only Zhao Yun is left!


    Step on the boundless mountain like a god!


    "Click!"


    At this time, Zhao Yun moved gently, and the illusion was broken in an instant.


    As if the world, the void and the world burst apart, reappearing the scene before the world evolved.


    The great power swept over and drowned the people!


    "Poof!"


    The nightmarish scene, as if the body, and even the soul, were shaking.


    The next moment, Dongyang Zun and others are a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person''s breath is withered down.


    A word of the town, a word of defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    On the ruins.


    Many strong people with bloody mouth, pale face, like gold paper, a breath of decline to the extreme.


    "Emperor Zhun''s extreme state! This is the emperor to be in a strong situation! "


    One side of a crowd of strong people look startled, the mind is shaking.


    Although we have known for a long time that the potential emperor''s extreme situation is terrible, it is the existence that ordinary quasi emperors can compete with.


    But people never thought that Zhao Yun was so terrible!


    Relying on their own momentum, Dongyang Zun and other more than ten would-be emperors were severely damaged and even suppressed.


    It''s unbelievable!


    In terms of strength, Zhao Yun is afraid to be more powerful than the general quasi emperor in the extreme situation, and even more powerful than the top three candidates of eastern Xinjiang emperor!


    "This man, who is only a layer of film that can be broken by tentacles, can step into the imperial realm at any time!"


    "I didn''t expect that such a powerful existence was born soon after the eastern Xinjiang era was opened.


    In front of him, there is the emperor, and then there is this mighty general. "


    "The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is worthy of being one of the five boundaries."


    There are strong people from the Western Heaven.


    From Zhao Yun, they saw a emperor in a trance. No, the appearance of the giant in the sky when he was young.


    The same powerful, the same oppressive, the same invincible.


    No one can defeat him!


    Of course, really speaking, Zhao Yun is not so good, but he has also seen the wind of the strong.


    Among the contemporary demons in the realm of Western Heaven, few people can compete with it!


    "Good!"


    The weasel''s face was very excited, and his smile was especially cheerful.


    How can he not be happy?


    Are you not complicit in deceiving me without any one and trying to suppress me from the imperial court?


    Come on!


    General Zhao is here, how can you be presumptuous!


    ��������


    If we say that weasel and Lu Buwei are happy, then Dongyang Zun and other strong people are oppressed to the extreme.


    The twelve emperor to be were defeated by Zhao Yun!


    No.


    This is not a simple defeat, this is a complete crush!


    In Zhao Yun''s hands, they have no ability to fight back at all. They and Zhao Yun are like two levels of existence.


    One is in the sky and the other is on the ground. They are not the same day!


    "Sir, I''ll wait..."


    Dongyang Zun''s face was miserable and his voice was hoarse. He wanted to say something.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was brutally interrupted by Zhao Yun:


    "noisy!"


    In a word.


    A huge sound wave gushed out in an instant, like a storm general, toward the Dongyang Zun.


    In the void, it is shaken out layers of ripples, and in a twinkling it is broken into countless cracks, shocking.


    Just like a God will carry out the law of the emperor of heaven and scold me!


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror swept the four sides, directly turned Dongyang Zun over, and the whole person flew out.


    Crackling!


    A chilling sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and Dongyang Zun''s muscles and bones were instantly broken into a pool of mud.


    The whole person flew out for thousands of miles, and then it hit the ground heavily.


    Looking at it again, the body of Dongyang Zun is already broken, and his mouth is full of blood. He can''t even stand up.


    What is tyranny?


    This is bullying!


    Zhao Yun has been following Qin Yi for a long time, but he hasn''t learned anything else. His overbearing temper is just like Qin Yi!


    In other words, the whole dynasty is just like Qin Yi, so overbearing!


    You have a reason to defend yourself, but I don''t listen!


    I only know that if you cheat me, you must pay the price!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "Hoo!"


    Under the sky.


    The sea of fire billows and sets off a red sky.


    A giant flying in the sea of fire, shaking to cover the sky''s wings, set off a towering flame storm.


    The fire and Phoenix roar in the sky!


    Now.


    In front of the remains of Qiufeng building, there is silence.


    All the people are afraid to look at the gun under the fire phoenix and stand, eyes glaring.


    Wu Pao hunting, endless terror of evil spirit filled the void!


    Overbearing!


    How overbearing!


    This is the only and most profound view of Zhao Yun.


    Dongyang Zun, at least, is also a direct descendant. On the other hand, Tianjiao has a good reputation in the whole eastern Xinjiang.


    And more than ten would-be emperors from all over the world started for him.


    As a result, Zhao Yun ignored him in the slightest, suppressed the powerful with a word of reprimand, and seriously injured Dongyang Zun.


    "You...!"


    Many strong eyes spurt fire, hate to stare at Zhao Yun, kill the meaning of Ling ran.


    Each of them is a generation of high power. In the eastern border area, they are not only powerful but also powerful.


    Have you ever suffered such insults?


    It''s a pity that all the people''s silver teeth have nothing to do with it. Finally, all their anger turns into a dispirited one.


    One.


    Zhao Yunfei is their enemy.


    Both.


    The emperor did not fall to the throne of eastern Xinjiang, and even the former Emperor Zhenhuang was defeated.


    Even if it is the zongmen behind their own home, they are not the opponents of the imperial court.


    Strength, background are inferior, what revenge?


    And Dongyang Zun also understood that he did not dare to have a trace of disrespect in his eyes.


    "Cough!"


    Dongyang Zun coughed blood in his mouth and struggled to get up:


    "my Lord, the villain knows that he has broken his words and should not be insulted or disgraced. If he wants to kill, he must be cut, and the villain will do as he pleases!"


    This, Dongyang Zun said very openly, put his own posture very low, even bent down on his knees.


    At this time, have seen Zhao Yun overbearing him, where dare to be arrogant?


    Even as a direct descendant, the true legend of Shinto, and the dignity of the strong to be emperor, they all gave up.


    What is the importance of dignity compared with life?


    ��������


    Looking at crawling on the ground, humble Dongyang Zun, many strong eyes can not help but flash a touch of intolerance.


    This is an emperor to be strong!


    Pride in the world!


    Forced to this point, seriously injured, and kneeling on the ground, no longer the previous high spirited.


    "Good thief!"


    Lu Buwei saw the situation, eyes light a Li, killing boiling.


    What a thief!


    Unite with others to suppress me, but I can''t succeed. I''m trying to make me lose my heart!


    This person will pose so low, so humble, is not to let the strong heart of compassion.


    If General Zhao killed this man, he would let all the powerful people present resent the emperor and accuse him of being overbearing.


    Today, we can not defeat Dongyang Zun. In the future, we may not be able to treat them like this!


    Even if on the surface, the strong won''t say anything, but, behind the scenes, it is inevitable to leave the imperial vest.


    It is not a good thing to lose the people''s support if we don''t ascend to the overlord in the East.


    After reading this, LV Buwei wants to remind Zhao Yun, but before he can speak, Zhao Yun has already opened his mouth.


    Zhao Yun hangs Mou, light says: "do as you please?"


    "You also have the heart to admit your mistakes. Well, I will not take your life."


    Hearing this, Dongyang Zun''s downcast face flashed a glimmer of joy, and his resentment was deeply hidden by him:


    "thank you very much


    "But


    Zhao Yun suddenly changed his words: "death can be exempted, living crime is hard to escape, humiliation I do not fall, it is impossible to get away without punishment."


    "Well, if you abolish all your accomplishments, you will be punished.


    How about it? "


    Zhao Yun said with a smile.


    Once this is said, the audience will be quiet again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Self abandoning cultivation?


    As soon as this sentence was said, the whole audience was in an uproar, and they all looked at Zhao Yun in disbelief.


    What is bullying?


    When Zhao Yun appeared on the stage, he was domineering the four sides, overpowering the ten Zun emperor and seriously injuring Dongyang Zun.


    People think that this is hegemony.


    But now.


    All talents understand, what is the real hegemony!


    Yes.


    Zhao Yun spared Dongyang Zun''s life, but it was more serious to let Dongyang Zun abandon his cultivation than to take Dongyang Zun''s life.


    Only after thousands of years of hard training and thousands of calamities, can a warrior achieve this lofty accomplishment.


    Without self-cultivation, the strong quasi emperor, who was high on the top, fell to the lowest point and became a mortal with no accomplishments.


    The gap among them is countless times more than killing Dongyang Zun!


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Yun stands tall and upright. He hunts in his martial robe and looks arrogant.


    Don''t you think that I am not overbearing?


    That will let you see what is tyranny!


    I don''t fall, I have unyielding and arrogant, standing in the world of heaven and earth.


    When a good man is in the world, how can his own king and his loyal emperor be bullied and humiliated by others at will?


    Is it not profitable to deceive the sword?


    The emperor has a word.


    I have three feet of green front, when all the people who deceive me do not fall!


    Those who don''t make mistakes should be killed!


    This will take into account the impact, has been exempted from your death penalty, just abolish your cultivation, is also extrajudicial grace.


    As for the views of other people and other forces, why should we care!


    If you are dissatisfied, what can you do?


    Hold on!


    "You You


    Dongyang Zun''s angry eyes were round, and he could almost spray out fire. His chest fluctuated and his anger reached the extreme.


    What a bully!


    What a bully!


    He has knelt down, even his own dignity has been abandoned, this man has not let him go, so aggressive!


    Even the follow-up effects are not taken into account at all.


    He wanted to fight with Zhao Yun, better than to be humiliated here.


    "Poof!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as Zhao Yun''s momentum was pressed, he was forced to spit blood and lost his resistance.


    Dongyang Zun''s whole body collapsed on the ground, like gold paper, not miserable.


    What plan, what calculation, what layout!


    In front of Zhao Yun''s tyranny, everything seems particularly pale and feeble, and makes people laugh.


    Did not see many strong people on the side, all of them stopped talking for Dongyang Zun?


    Even dissatisfaction also dare not express!


    "General Zhao is worthy of being an old man who has been following the emperor for a long time. His temper is just like that of the emperor."


    "However, only in this way can we overcome these rebellious strong men."


    "I''m still a little less overbearing."


    Lu Buwei shook his head and laughed.


    The world is afraid of awe, not of virtue!


    Only the power of thunder can make people fear.


    As long as they are strong enough, even if they are domineering, what can they do?


    In the world, people who bully the weak and fear the hard, fear the strong and humiliate the weak.


    If we are afraid of this and that, we will let others look down on it and be bullied.


    "Why, I''m going to make the decision for the emperor, and you won''t have to thank you soon?"


    Seeing that Dongyang Zun didn''t move for a long time, Zhao Yun''s face sank and he whispered.


    "You...!"


    Looking at Zhao Yun with a sneer in front of him, his eyes are red.


    Shane?


    Fart, what kind of gift is this!


    He wanted to tear Zhao Yun into pieces. Unfortunately, under such circumstances, he could do nothing.


    Nothing can be done!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Arrogance.


    Domineering.


    At this moment, by Zhao Yun performance incisively and vividly!


    Dongyang Zun was completely forced into a dead end by Zhao Yun, forcing him to abandon his cultivation, leaving no room for him.


    Yes.


    Dongyang Zun was helpless at the moment, and his heart was as dead as a stone.


    He knew that in front of Zhao Yun, he did not have the slightest resistance, and could only let Zhao Yun knead and knead the yuan.


    As for, let the crowd attack?


    That''s even more impossible!


    Zhao Yun is a strong man in the extreme situation of the emperor to be, and his strength is far beyond the others. Even if all of them join hands, they are not necessarily rivals.


    Moreover, Zhao Yun still stands behind the emperor, a new overlord of eastern Xinjiang, sitting on a giant of the heavens!


    All the strong people on the scene are senior leaders of various forces. No one is stupid!


    It is impossible that because of a few words of Dongyang Zun, he would dare to attack Zhao Yun and others and become the enemy of Buluo emperor.


    It''s not realistic at all!


    What he said before, the main purpose is just to take advantage of the people''s power to let Zhao Yun step back.


    As long as Zhao Yun takes into account the many strong people present and gives in a little bit, he can also get out of the way.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yunyuan is more powerful than he thought, but also domineering!


    At this time, he is undoubtedly riding a tiger.


    "Sir, the villain was so bewildered just now that he could not speak his words properly.


    I''m willing to put myself under the command of the emperor and serve for him for thousands of years to make amends. "


    Dongyang Zun breathed heavily and looked at Zhao Yun with blood red eyes, with a touch of desolation and begging for mercy in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to give up his whole body and practice hard for countless years.


    What''s more, the emperor to be from a high position became a mortal with no accomplishments.


    Therefore, he thought of not falling into the imperial command.


    "As long as you want to join me, you are not qualified!"


    Zhao Yun sneered and simply refused.


    How can a sinner enter me without falling?


    It''s a joke to try to get away with it.


    "You Cough! Cough


    Dongyang Zun was in a short breath. He was so angry that he began to cough up blood in his mouth.


    How miserable!


    People around him shook their heads and frowned.


    Some strong men from the Western Heaven realm murmured in a low voice:


    "a good overlord will not fall into the imperial court!"


    "Don''t you do it now?"


    Zhao Yun turned a deaf ear to this and pressed his way step by step.


    "Well Ok Good


    Dongyang Zun struggled for a long time, and then trembled and said three good words.


    Each word, Dongyang Zun''s spirit is weakened.


    When the third word spit out, Dongyang Zun seems to be aging countless years, without a little spirit.


    While speaking, he raised his right hand tremblingly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, an old voice sounded.


    Looking back, they saw an old monk with a kind face, a sad face and a red and gold cassock walking slowly.


    "Amitabha, I have seen you in the suffering of xiaolingshan temple!"


    The old monk put his hands together and recited the name of Buddha.


    Seeing the old monk, Zhao Yun frowned, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    The old monk was extremely advanced in cultivation and was at the same level as him, that is, he was also a strong quasi emperor.


    Even, his breath is stronger than him.


    "This is one of the twelve guardians of xiaolingshan temple. It is said that he is the strongest one who has the most hope to enter the realm of emperor in the present age of xiaolingshan temple."


    Some strong men in the Western Heaven also recognized him.


    Xiaolingshan temple, one of the extreme religions in the Western Heaven!


    Holy land of Buddhism!


    Buddhist monks from the west, Ling step north bound!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    "Suffering, see this general!"


    The old monk dressed in a red and gold cassock, his hands folded, his face sad, and gave a Buddhist ceremony to Zhao Yun.


    "Zilong, meet the master."


    Zhao Yun''s eyes are dignified, and his eyes are full of fear.


    In his perception, the old monk was extremely frightening.


    Just standing still in the void, a terrible momentum fills the whole world and envelops all sides.


    As far as the sky is!


    As thick as the ground!


    It is also like the Buddha sitting in the sky, emitting infinite domineering power, and with endless compassion.


    In his body, he can feel the boundless power.


    It''s incredible!


    "I don''t know if you''re here. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhao Yun clenched the bright silver dragon gun, his eyes like a knife.


    The good will not come!


    At this time, the old monk suddenly appeared, which was obviously ill intentioned.


    "I can''t talk about seeing the general, but I can''t bear to kill the general again and come here to persuade him."


    The suffering venerable chants the name of Buddha, and his eyes show mercy.


    "No killing?"


    Zhao Yun frowned.


    "According to the Buddhist saying, all human beings are suffering in the world of mortals. Anger, killing, anger and resentment are the sufferings of the world.


    Among them, killing is the first of the four sufferings, which is the greatest suffering in the world. "


    "The general is very angry to protect his majesty. I understand.


    However, too much is more than enough.


    Dongyang Zun has been seriously injured by the general, has been severely punished, and has been softened. Please show mercy to the general. "


    "Amitabha


    The sufferers hold hands together, and their faces are sad.


    "Moreover, Dongyang venerable is predestined with my Buddha. General, please let Dongyang Zun pass on the face of xiaolingshan temple."


    The suffering venerable stroked his hand and smashed the momentum that enveloped Dongyang Zun.


    "Thank you very much for suffering."


    Dongyang venerable is overjoyed, and quickly thanks the suffering venerable.


    He''s saved!


    He is not very clear about who the sufferer is.


    However, the name of xiaolingshan temple is like a thunderbolt. It is one of the most sacred religions and the real holy land of martial arts.


    Even in the whole world of heaven and earth, it is extremely glorious. It is a terrorist force standing on the top of the heavens!


    Any disciple who goes out should be respected everywhere.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t have given face to those who had suffered.


    Zhao Yun could not give face to many would-be emperors, but not to those who respect suffering, because this is a disciple of Jidao theology!


    Therefore, he finally escaped the robbery. He didn''t have to die or abolish his countless accomplishments.


    "Good!"


    Sufferers bow.


    Dongyang Zun is not weak in talent. He has been in the realm of quasi emperor for tens of thousands of years. He is on the verge of quasi emperor''s extreme state. He can be admitted to the temple and become a disciple of the outside world.


    A little training can add another emperor to the temple.


    "Let him go?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun''s eyes sank: "Reverend, are you kidding?


    Or do you want to fight against this general? "


    As he spoke, Zhao Yun suddenly stepped forward, his black hair was raised, and his military robe was silent behind him, hunting.


    Above the sky, the flame Phoenix is to send out a piercing cry of clouds, dropping a continuous flame.


    "The world of mortals is bitter, and I am the one who is destined to be with Buddha.


    If the general is determined to stop him, although I am not willing to use force, I can also learn from you by means of Buddhism. "


    The face of the sufferer is more sorrowful.


    "Amitabha


    A Buddha''s name.


    When the sufferer moves gently, the Qi and blood in his body, like mountains and seas, vibrates and shakes the void.


    "Hum!"


    In the void.


    A giant Buddha appeared, fell and sat, blooming with infinite dazzling gold, shining into the sky.


    War is on the tip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Huofeng.


    Buddha.


    Zhao Yun and the suffering venerable stood in confrontation. Their momentum collided with each other, shaking the void and setting off ripples.


    "Boom


    The aftershock of terror rages towards the distance, shattering the space.


    The whole heaven and earth roared with unbearable burden, as if it could be broken and collapsed at any time.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Suffering venerable hands together, mouth low recite the name of Buddha.


    His face is very calm, it seems to look down on the years, understand the world, all things do not linger in the heart.


    Just like the ancient Buddha in the temple, accompanied by the green lamp, only sighs the human misery!


    "Hum!"


    The Buddha behind him also opened his eyes and looked down at Zhao Yun. His eyes showed compassion.


    That''s pity for mole ants!


    The golden light is gone.


    If the evolution of one side of the void Buddha Kingdom, bhikkhu chanting, Buddha''s Dharma, the earth gushing Golden Lotus.


    Some of the strong people who are not firm in heart are infected with gold light, and they want to escape into the empty door.


    "Good!"


    Dongyang Zun was stunned at first, as if bewitched by the Buddhist sound, and then quickly recovered to his senses.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of Jidao Shinto. He practices the top Dharma of Jidao Shinto, and his accomplishments are really powerful!


    Only for a moment, he also had the idea of converting to Buddhism.


    Such a terrifying capacity of degree shows the horror of this venerable sufferer.


    However, for Dongyang venerable, the more powerful the sufferer is, the more beneficial he will be.


    Dongyang venerable again looked into Zhao Yun''s eyes, with a touch of contempt, resentment.


    Oh!


    The sufferers face to face, I dare you not to bow your head!


    Just as he could not resist Zhao Yun and regard the imperial dynasty as a giant, xiaolingshan temple was also an invincible behemoth.


    Even, some of the Dongyang worshippers expected that Zhao Yun would have a conflict with the suffering venerable, so that the emperor would not offend xiaolingshan temple.


    Then, xiaolingshan Temple send out the disciples, will not fall out of the imperial dynasty!


    For them, a giant of the heavens is an invincible opponent, but for xiaolingshan temple, it is no better.


    It doesn''t mean you can kill at will, but it''s just a waste of time.


    "Amitabha, does the general have to be in trouble with the poor monk?"


    The sufferer looked directly at Zhao Yun and sighed without emotion.


    Life is hard, why bother the poor monk?


    "I will be in trouble with you today, so what?"


    Zhao Yun drank low.


    His Qi and blood are boiling, like a dragon rising from the sky, carrying the endless breath of killing, and infecting the frost.


    "Oh!"


    The Phoenix flutters its wings and stirs its wings like clouds.


    The infinite fire falls, burns the void, the whole world is collapsing, the sun, the moon and the stars fall.


    Fight if you want!


    How come so much nonsense!


    It''s just that after a battle, why does this bald thief have to pretend?


    "Well, life is hard, general. What is it?"


    The sufferer''s face is sad and his eyes show pity.


    "Hum!"


    During the speech, the suffering venerable''s whole body was full of light, and turned into glass and gold body, just like Buddha.


    Then, the sufferer raised his right hand as if to start.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Dongyang Zun couldn''t help laughing.


    Good fight!


    If you don''t want to offend xiaolingshan temple, it''s good!


    If you offend xiaolingshan temple, if you don''t fall, you will never be able to turn over!


    At this time, I saw the face of the suffering venerable changed. Suddenly, he raised his eyes to the sky, and his eyes crossed countless chaotic roads and fell into chaos.


    The next moment.


    Suffering venerable does not say a word, turn around is to leave.


    Sorry, goodbye!


    "Ha? Cough Cough


    Dongyang Zun was stunned, and his laughter was so fierce that he was choked back. His face was as red as pig liver.


    Run away?


    Did the sufferer run away?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "Shua!"


    The master of suffering treads on the void and flies away in the distance.


    Its speed is as fast as a golden rainbow!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of the suffering venerable has disappeared in front of the public, appearing hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    The Golden Rainbow runs away from the void, turning to step on thousands of miles!


    At that moment, all the people present were dumbfounded!


    ��������


    Dongyang venerable only felt a "buzz" in his brain. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and unstable.


    Seeing this scene, he almost broke down.


    What''s the situation?


    How did the sufferer run away? What''s the matter?


    The people present were also stunned.


    No one expected that the sufferer would escape.


    However, people did not doubt for a long time. Suddenly, they all looked to the deep chaos.


    "Boom


    See in the distant chaos, a bright silver light column, breaking through the sun and moon, soaring upward.


    It''s so dazzling and so dazzling!


    Shake the road of heaven, shake the river of years!


    "Boom


    The breath of exalted hegemony swept over the sky and radiated to the world.


    Many strong people in the presence felt their hearts tremble and their souls trembled. They almost fell to their knees.


    Before that, the powerful did not understand how to oppress the heaven?


    This is the oppressive heavens!


    "Step on it!"


    In the silver light column, a god general with bright silver armor, eyebrows and eyes, stands out.


    "God of war!"


    At the sight of the general, there was a sudden awakening in the hearts of all the people.


    This is an invincible God of war!


    "Show the sage and the true king!"


    Zhao Yun, weasel and Lv Bu are even more aware of the status of the God general.


    "Bang!"


    The three pointed two blade sword in the hand of the God trembled slightly and trembled slightly.


    The roar of the sword instantly spread to the heaven and the world.


    Before everyone''s eyes, it seems that the appearance of the three pointed two blade sword appears, and its lines and legal principles are clearly visible.


    "Boom


    Then the God will wave a three pointed two blade knife, gently stroke.


    Before the fall of the northern boundary, the boundary between the eastern Xinjiang and the Western Heaven, at the boundary of 100000 chaos Road, suddenly set off a huge wave.


    A huge gully suddenly appears, isolating the two regions!


    Such as the God of a knife division of yin and Yang, division of dim dawn!


    "A hundred years!"


    Then God will speak, and the voice shakes the chaos.


    It is concise and comprehensive, but its meaning is clear!


    Those who live in other regions can not enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang for a hundred years!


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd looked at each other and took a breath.


    What a bully!


    Compared with this one, Zhao Yun''s and weasel''s tyranny is just a little bit of a witch, totally incomparable.


    What is tyranny!


    This is tyranny!


    How arrogant it is to dare to fight against the strong in the whole universe.


    He who is proud of the heaven and oppresses the strong in the world.


    Moreover, all the powerful people also understood that this divine general must not fall behind the emperor.


    This is also the reason why the suffering venerable fled!


    It is a pity that although the sufferer can escape quickly, it is of no use.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the God will be a knife virtual cut, as if to fight with people.


    At the same time, a ray of knife light fell from its tip, came to the instant, and chased after the suffering venerable who escaped.


    "Poof!"


    Scratch the knife.


    The suffering venerable even had no time to utter a scream, and the whole person was killed by a knife and annihilated into nothingness.


    Death, sufferer!


    "Those who do not interfere in the affairs of the imperial court shall die!"


    A majestic voice came from afar.


    Magnificent, resounding from the North!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    The northern boundary.


    On the site of the former Qiufeng tower, it is silent at the moment.


    Whether it is the emperor to be strong, or saints, ancient saints, this time all silent, no one spoke.


    Terrified!


    Shock!


    Unbelievable!


    All kinds of emotions, for a moment, filled their minds.


    Although in the information of qiufenglou, they have already known that there is a giant in the sky behind the emperor.


    However, when you really see Yang Jian, it''s another thing!


    Surpass the sky, oppress the world!


    If you fight with the real strong people in the world, you will have unlimited power. You can kill the sufferers if you want to.


    It''s as easy as killing a mole ant.


    "From now on, the eastern frontier will be respected by the emperor."


    One would-be emperor hung his head and lowered his eyes and sighed.


    People are lonely, but no one refutes.


    With such strong people in power, they should be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake them.


    Since the strong hand, the hearts of the people do not accept, all disappeared.


    What is the general trend?


    This is the general trend!


    For example, Dongyang Zun attracted people and tried to use the power of others to drive back Zhao Yun and others, which can also be called "general trend".


    Compared with this general trend, such a "general trend" is simply a joke, which can not be compared with the same day.


    Yang Jian, one person, his own power evolution trend.


    And.


    Numerous forces and powerful people in the eastern frontier will submit themselves to this general situation.


    This is the real trend.


    Time and power gather together, all sky scenery from!


    "The dust has settled, all dust has settled!"


    A strong man from the Western Heaven realm said softly.


    The grand curtain of the struggle for hegemony in eastern Xinjiang has just opened, and it has already ended.


    Even if the forces behind them want to interfere in the eastern border areas and plan for opportunities, they will be numb when they encounter such a situation.


    I didn''t see that xiaolingshan temple had been eaten shriveled, and even the suffering venerable was killed!


    What''s more, what about the influence of these small sects?


    "Hum!"


    A dull hum.


    Dongyang Zun''s body was shaken, and his breath declined rapidly. He took the initiative to abolish his cultivation.


    Nonsense!


    Under such circumstances, where does Dongyang venerable dare to have fluke psychology?


    If you don''t abolish one''s accomplishments, you''ll have to wait for death!


    The lesson of suffering venerable is still in front of him. Where does he dare to take chances and resolutely abandon his cultivation.


    "General, are you satisfied?"


    Dongyang Zun''s face was like gold paper, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile.


    It''s better to lose one''s life than to lose one''s own life.


    After his accomplishments are gone, he still has his own body which has been polished for countless years. He can still fight against the great power of saints and find a small world in which he can still be at ease.


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t look at Dongyang Zun and waved his hand at will.


    He is still immersed in Yang Jian''s power, and has seen Yang Jian''s power. Dongyang Zun and other small people have not been in his mind for a long time.


    When did he think that he would testify to the emperor?


    When will you step into the giants of the heavens?


    When will you show your beauty in the universe?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yun held a spear in his hand, with a strong sense of war.


    No longer in charge of Dongyang Zun, he bowed his hand to the weasel and Lu Buwei, then turned around and left in the air.


    The target, the western boundary!


    The goal of this trip is to testify to the emperor and step into the realm of the emperor!


    "General Zhao, come on


    Lu Buwei and his wife chuckled bitterly and ran after him.


    In the places where the three people passed, countless powerful people in the northern falling world were all obedient and did not dare to have the slightest embarrassment.


    Only because.


    Three people do not fall behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    The real Emperor Huang was defeated in the war!


    Countless emperors and would-be emperors paid attention to the war with supernatural powers or divinities.


    So.


    With the mouth of many powerful people, the news spread throughout the eastern border.


    This time, it was a complete shock to the eastern border.


    What happened in the fall of the north is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the storm also intensified.


    From then on, as long as the people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty walked in the eastern frontier, the powerful forces of all sides were in awe and did not dare to offend.


    If we say that the previous dynasty did not fall, its prestige was only spread in the world of TIANYAO and huntian world.


    At this moment, even in the most remote small world in the eastern frontier, they all know that they can''t fall into the imperial dynasty.


    This is the overlord of eastern Xinjiang!


    The name of not falling, hanging in the eastern Xinjiang!


    "Win, we win!"


    "I said," if you don''t fall, you won''t lose. You can''t lose! "


    "Long live if you don''t lose your power or your power!"


    Numerous strong people who could not support the imperial dynasty cheered for it, and the whole person was excited beyond control.


    We should know how powerful it was when Emperor Huang invited all the forces in eastern Xinjiang to attack the emperor!


    Even those who have long been obedient to the imperial court have no bottom in their hearts.


    Dozens of emperors, the top ten forces There is no hope of victory at all.


    Some strong people are even ready to die.


    Therefore, when the imperial court does not defeat the real Huangdi Dynasty, these strong people will be so excited and cry with joy.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t think of it."


    The strong forces in the eastern border region can not help sighing.


    In particular, Yang Jian divided Yin and Yang with one knife, and pressed the heaven to the top. All the strong people were amazed.


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty and become the overlord of the eastern Xinjiang, why don''t we go to work?


    If you can get one official and two posts, you will be able to make great achievements in the near future. "


    Of course, this makes many strong people think carefully.


    For these strong people, if they can join the Colossus of the imperial dynasty, it is a blessing to invite heaven.


    Even, some of the strong women who consider themselves to be peerless in appearance and gorgeous in appearance are more likely to pay attention to the harem.


    Emperor''s palace, Jiali 3000!


    Generally speaking, there are at least thousands or even more concubines in the imperial palace.


    How many of them are here?


    What does this mean? It shows that they have great opportunities.


    If you can not leave the imperial concubine, it is a step up to heaven!


    Of course, most of the people who hold these thoughts are free to practice, and these people''s minds are left aside for the time being.


    The powerful forces in eastern Xinjiang were watching the follow-up actions of the emperor.


    However, to the surprise of all parties, buluohuangchao did not expand on a large scale after defeating zhenhuangdi and other forces.


    Apart from compiling tongtianbao Pavilion and bringing several big worlds close to TIANYAO continent and huntian world under its command, there was no other action.


    Even the great world of Zhenhuang only sent people to search for it. After killing the remaining evils of emperor Zhenhuang, they would get away with it.


    It was totally different from what people thought, with the power of great victory, to force the whole eastern frontier to submit to his command.


    The imperial court is particularly low-key.


    Yes.


    Low key!


    After closing down several big worlds, the whole dynasty will be silent without any action.


    All parties in the eastern Xinjiang border region can not help but feel a sigh of relief.


    No matter what the emperor''s idea is, this situation is a good thing for them.


    However, people dare not despise the imperial court.


    Like a sleeping beast, even if it is silent, all people dare not ignore its existence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    With the rise of buluohuang Dynasty, the name of TIANYAO mainland resounded throughout the eastern border.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers are picturesque, giving birth to countless creatures.


    Heaven.


    The sun hung high, shining everywhere.


    On the ground.


    The imperial city is towering and magnificent.


    The palace towers rose from the ground and stood tall and vast.


    The golden walls and purple glazed tiles reflect the dazzling light and shine on the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    "Boom


    Countless chaotic essence gather together, like a silver dragon, falling from the nine days, with a tremendous momentum.


    Wisps of auspicious gas, transpiration and turned into colorful clouds, covering the imperial dynasty.


    "Roar!"


    In the essence of the sky, there was a huge roar of the dragon from time to time, which opened the clouds and smoke, revealing the scene.


    A real dragon, which stretches tens of thousands of miles, occupies it.


    The glittering scales and scales shed endless divine radiance and permeate the boundless boundlessness.


    That light, seems to be even more dazzling than the vast sun, for the whole sky shining continent is cast with bright golden splendor.


    Mountains and rivers thousands of miles, especially gorgeous!


    This real dragon, of course, is the real dragon of qi movement.


    This city, that is, does not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Chenglong hall.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there is a secret place full of aura.


    Qin Yi sat cross legged, and his mind moved.


    With the real Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces, he exhausted the means, it can be said that he used all his cards.


    Fortunately, we won the war in the end!


    After the defeat of zhenhuangdi''s reign, buluohuangchao was the real overlord in the eastern frontier.


    Even if Qin Yi wanted to, he could unify the eastern Xinjiang directly!


    This is not a joke.


    True Emperor Huang Dynasty and other forces, the defeat of defeat, the fall of the fall.


    Almost half of the forces in the whole eastern frontier have lost their resistance, and the remaining half, even if United, can not be rivals without losing the imperial court.


    "But it''s not a good thing to go too far."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Governing the country is no better than fighting against it.


    It is possible to bring the whole eastern frontier under control.


    It can be done, but it''s not necessary.


    It is impossible to control such a large territory with the power of the emperor.


    If the people of my family knew their own affairs, if they took control of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, they would put the imperial court in an awkward situation.


    It took several years for Buluo emperor to control Qingzhou and ten years to control TIANYAO mainland.


    In order to control the big world of huntian, the accumulated information of the previous ten years of the imperial dynasty was exhausted.


    This time, it is hard to control the four corners of the world by force.


    If more, the emperor will be in danger of instability!


    Therefore, Qin Yi finally gave up this attractive idea.


    "If we can fully digest the fruits of the victory of this war, it will not be impossible for the emperor not to control the eastern frontier."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    In this war, the imperial dynasty gained a lot.


    Although Qin Yi gave up the territory of most of the forces, Qin Yi sent people to search all the details of the top ten forces in zhenhuangdi Dynasty.


    Skill, weapon, talent treasure And so on.


    All belong to the emperor!


    If these things can be digested by the emperor, why should they not be strong?


    Qin Yi then ordered that the imperial court should be silent and try his best to digest the victory of the war.


    Before that.


    Silence.


    It''s for better explosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    "It''s a pity that Yang Jian can''t summon for the time being."


    Qin Yi has some regrets.


    Yang Jian''s limited time calls for opportunities. As soon as the time is over, Yang Jian disappears and returns to the original world.


    If the emperor does not fall, he will lose his greatest strength.


    We should know that after buluohuangchao defeated zhenhuangdi and became the overlord of eastern Xinjiang, buluohuangchao''s opponent also changed from the top power in the eastern border area to the top force of Zhutian Wanjie.


    Such as xiaolingshan temple, wandaoshenchao Waiting for immortal Holy Land!


    Fortunately, before he disappeared, Yang Jian showed himself and invited to fight against the heroes in the sky, which deterred all forces.


    At the same time, it also won a hundred years for the imperial dynasty.


    In a hundred years, if the emperor does not fall, there is no need to worry about invasion from other boundaries.


    With the passage of time, Yang Jian''s deterrent power will also be weakened. However, all forces will not violate Yang''s will for at least 20 or 30 years.


    After all, Yang Jian suppressed the supremacy of one emperor and eight realms to show his own strength.


    In other words, Qin Yi does not have to worry about the forces in other boundaries for the time being.


    "However, within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is not a matter of peace of mind if the emperor does not fall. The giants of eastern Xinjiang in ancient times are about to wake up.


    The great world will open, and there will be more and more disturbances! "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet.


    After Zhu Tian Dao lowered his will and opened up the great age of eastern Xinjiang, the aura of the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang was slowly rising.


    The cultivation of martial arts will become easier.


    Similarly, with the rising of aura, the ancient giants sealed by the will of the Tao will also wake up.


    What is the great world?


    Where there is blood, there is contention; great contention is here, the world is open!


    Buluohuang Dynasty is now the overlord of eastern Xinjiang, and these ancient giants are the overlords of ancient times.


    When these giants wake up, they are bound to collide with the emperor.


    For the great world, for the opportunity, for the position of the overlord in eastern Xinjiang!


    Different from other powers, the struggle with these giants was inevitable. As long as the imperial court stayed in the eastern frontier, it could not be avoided.


    Unless Qin Yi is willing to give up the present foundation and move the imperial court.


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Yi gave up most of his territory.


    If the whole eastern frontier is brought under its command, it will not only make its own foundation unstable, but also be a big trouble when these giants wake up.


    The whole dynasty may even collapse in an instant!


    Therefore, it is the best choice to give up most of the territory and stick to the world with TIANYAO as the center.


    As long as these places are managed firmly, even if these giants wake up, they can not shake the imperial court.


    "The only problem now is the scarcity of high-end combat power."


    Qin Yi frowned.


    After a long circle, we come back to this problem.


    Those giants in ancient times can wake up from the long years and go through the scouring of years.


    These magnates, at least, are the giants of the universe beyond the years.


    If Yang Jian is not here, he will not lose the imperial dynasty''s strongest combat power, that is, Han Xin, who relies on the strength of thousands of troops, has only the emperor''s fourth frontier combat power.


    In the face of the Titans, it is undoubtedly at an absolute disadvantage!


    "Fortunately, I still have a chance to call!"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    He didn''t forget that he still had ten summoning opportunities to accomplish the system tasks and achieve the overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    Come on.


    Let me take another ten or eight of his Titans!


    Let''s do it again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Familiar system space.


    It was as dark as night.


    Only the crystal clear system disk, across the center of the space, exudes the eternal breath.


    "System, I want to call!"


    With a big wave of Qin Yi''s hand, the system starts to summon.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment.


    The disc of the system vibrates and rotates rapidly. The mysterious lines engraved on it gradually light up.


    A bright and dazzling silver halo, out of the disc, instantly illuminate the entire system space.


    Such as the vast Star River, across the space, stars in which ups and downs, scattered dazzling starlight.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi gazed at the stars?


    Clearly, it is a vast world.


    With Qin Yi''s current cultivation, after entering the imperial realm, his accomplishments have soared, and we can clearly see the scenes in these worlds.


    In one world, the immortals command mountains and rivers and control the sky.


    In one side of the world, big demons roam across the eight wastelands, wantonly domineering.


    In one side of the world, the gods will look down upon the heavens and oppress the three realms.


    The myth world of journey to the west, the mythology world of feudalism, the mythical world of Honghuang, the mythical world of Qin and Han Dynasties, the world of fire shadow


    Qin Yi also saw three clans fighting for supremacy and Taoism and Demons fighting for supremacy.


    In the process of divination, the confrontations between the disciples of the two religions were analyzed.


    In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the great Qin Dynasty rebelled against the heavenly way, and the Great Han controlled the fire virtue and was reborn in the boundless ruins.


    Even Qin Yi saw a Taoist sitting on Zixiao, nodding and laughing at him.


    The golden monkey rises to the top of his staff and sweeps all over the sky.


    Yang Jian stands in the South Gate of heaven, holding a three pointed two edged sword. He has a strong sense of war and wants to break through the world barrier.


    "Hum!"


    The scene did not last too long, and the stars shrank all over the sky, turning into a light column and falling into the system disk.


    The starlight leaped and the disk spun, until an hour later, the light faded, and then stopped.


    "Boom


    A space passage, secluded and open.


    Ten if not breath, from the channel.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing 10 system calls, including four summon of retinue, two summon of weapons, one summon of Legion, and three magic summoning opportunities. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yi nodded slightly.


    After so many calls, Qin Yi became indifferent.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the call of the host''s retinue, linking to the mythical world of feudalism, journey to the west, Naruto and white snake. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the call of the host weapon, linking to the mythological world of the Qin Dynasty and the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the call of the host legion, linking to the world of Tang mythology. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the magic call of the host, linking to the White Snake myth world, the mythical version of the Three Kingdoms world and Naruto world. "


    The system''s prompt sound, rings one after another.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi''s face moved and her eyes were filled with expectation.


    Compared with the previous two times, the quality of this ten consecutive puffs is significantly higher, which is basically linked to the mythical world.


    As long as it is not too bad luck, draw what Baotai pills, will not be too bad.


    Pooh!


    What Baotai pills!


    I have good luck and good momentum. How can I be bad luck?


    Not to mention the existence of Laojun, moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, how can we say that we can also draw the existence of Yang Jian?


    If you can draw a seven star eight star legion, or seven star eight star magic power, that would be great.


    Come on!


    System, please hit me with surprise. I can bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Before long, the results of the first call of the system came out.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s selection of "call on the wind and rain", "the 13th forging in the early Yuan Dynasty" and the Ninja double skill


    This is the result of three conjunctions.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was stunned and went to check the three magic powers.


    These three magic powers are not good, in the star rating system, the highest is no more than five-star magic.


    Call the wind and rain.


    This magic power comes from the myth world of white snake. It is rated as a four-star magic power. It can be cultivated to the highest level and can be used to call on the wind and rain.


    A thought of heaven and earth change, an angry sea cold!


    If a sage, or even a powerful quasi emperor, or the supreme one of those who enter the realm of the emperor, obtains this magic power, it will surely be regarded as a treasure.


    But for Qin Yi, this magic power is better than nothing.


    It was forged at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    This magic power comes from the mythical version of the Three Kingdoms world. It is the only one that Zhao Yun taught his mentor, gun god Tong Yuan.


    The martial spirit of the early Yuan Dynasty can be condensed after being refined to a great extent.


    However, for Qin Yi, who practices the true Dragon Emperor''s body, this magic power is of no great use. It can only be given to Zhao Yun and others.


    As for ninja stunt.


    "Well, it''s a miracle, too?"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth puffed, some speechless.


    In the system evaluation, ninja avatar is a magic power.


    That''s right.


    This so-called Ninja stunt is one of the three body skills practiced by ninja in the world of fire shadow.


    In other words, in that world, as long as a ninja is basically able to master this "magic power"!


    "Ding! Although this Ninja stunt is common, it has great potential. It can be used from the beginning of Ninja practice to the achievement of shadow level and beyond shadow level.


    In the system evaluation, it can also be regarded as a magic power. "


    The system explained solemnly.


    "All right."


    Qin Yi nodded, which is to say that he accepted the system.


    No matter whether the stunt is a star power or not, it is not of great use to Qin Yi. It is like chicken ribs.


    Even chicken ribs are useless.


    It can be said that the three calls, Qin Yi''s bad luck to the extreme, even pumping three useless magic.


    However, Qin Yi is still indifferent.


    For such a long time, Qin Yi has already taken the kengdai attribute of system call as a matter of course.


    I haven''t seen any big waves before. It has little influence.


    Isn''t there seven more calls?


    Keep going!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for calling the black dragon banner of Daqin. "


    It''s the result of a weapons call.


    Daqin black dragon flag.


    From the name, it has something to do with the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Yi summoned many things and generals related to the great Qin Dynasty, such as Bai Qi, such as Zheng Tian Bao Chuan.


    This time, once again called to the great Qin Dynasty related things, Qin Yi suddenly came to interest.


    However, as soon as he looked at it, his face became stiff.


    "Daqin black dragon flag;


    level: top class weapon of Tianpin;


    origin: Daqin mythology world, Daqin iron cavalry military flag;


    note: rectify old Qin, go to national disaster!


    Great Qin Heide, Xuanlong is the flag! "


    It seems that the Daqin black dragon flag is not bad, but also has top-level products. In fact, it is a military flag.


    Er.


    In other words, it''s a useless thing.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s not a big problem!"


    Qin Yi put down the black dragon flag, constantly comforting himself.


    No hurry, there are six more calls.


    Good things must be in the back, and the next call may not be able to summon good things.


    First suppress and then raise.


    I understand!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for calling the soldiers of Shu state to match their swords. "


    Just thinking, the sound of the system rings quietly.


    ��������


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    ��������


    Qin Yi is speechless, and the whole person is a little confused.


    Shu soldiers sword?


    What a familiar name, some familiar.


    Well.


    This is not what he has extracted.


    A weapon with the highest level of character.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was as gloomy as water.


    What''s going on here.


    Five times in a row, all of them have been drawn from the pit. Is my luck so bad?


    Or is the system playing tricks again?


    I remember that time I extracted the saber of Shu soldiers because of the systematic prank.


    This is a broken system!


    "Ding! Host, this system is absolutely not spooky!


    The system can''t manipulate the host''s extraction results at will. Since then, the system has been unable to intervene in the host''s extraction results. "


    It seems to know Qin Yi''s ideas. Before Qin Yi questions, the system has already opened its mouth to explain.


    "What''s more, the system has clearly informed the host of this incident.


    The system host should not blame the system for its own reasons every time. "


    The system is very angry.


    My own stupid host, bad luck.


    Every time I have bad luck, I have to blame the system.


    ��������


    Qin Yi choked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    So.


    My luck is so bad?


    Well, what a sad thing it is.


    "Oh


    How fresh the system is.


    How bad is your luck? I don''t have points in my heart?


    Ten times a row, the first five times only extract some useless things, this still can''t see?


    "I don''t believe it, continue to extract!"


    Our emperor is not a believer in evil and stares at the space passage.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Qiantang River. "


    This is the result of the first summons of the retinue.


    Dragon King of Qiantang River.


    In terms of fame and position, he is a powerful man who controls the waters of a river. In fact, he is not.


    "Character: Dragon King of Qiantang River;


    identity: Dragon King of Qiantang River in the myth world of white snake;


    realm: feathered jiuzhong;


    weapons: Liuli Dragon Palace, Xuanshui Dragon Armor, Qiantang sword;


    martial arts: Dragon''s fighting method, water control rhyme, wind and rain calling skill, heaven and earth, dragon''s military training formula, etc.


    talent: A."


    The Qiantang River is not as big as the Yellow River and the Yangtze River.


    Among them, the Dragon King is not as good as the Yellow River water Bo, the Yangtze River Dragon King, only feathered nine heavy cultivation.


    In fact, in the myth of white snake, the Dragon King of Qiantang River can not even compare with Bai Suzhen.


    Naturally, this Dragon King is not a powerful figure.


    "The sixth time."


    A gloating smile from the system.


    It seems that the host will be planted this time.


    Six times in a row, no good thing was drawn.


    "I have seen your majesty."


    The Dragon King of Qiantang River walked out of the space passage and bowed down to Qin Yi.


    This Dragon King is kind-hearted, with horns on his head and white beard floating. He looks like a fairy.


    However, the strength is not good.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded at will, and her eyes did not leave the space channel.


    The Dragon King of Qiantang River also has eyesight. Naturally, he sees that Qin Yi is in a bad mood. He dare not have any dissatisfaction, so he quickly walks aside.


    "Go on!"


    Qin Yi, with a gloomy face, gave a big drink.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t summon any good things.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning an ordinary member of the fire shadow department. "


    However, the next sound of the system almost didn''t let Qin Yi spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Ordinary members of the dark?


    What the hell is this?


    ��������


    Even the system is stuck. It''s the luck of the host.


    Great!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    "Character: qimubai mountain;


    identity: member of the dark part of muyeren village in Naruto world and a member of Qimu family;


    realm: congenital one;


    weapon: bitter nothingness, spirit tooth sword;


    martial arts: three body skill, fireball skill, illusion skill, etc.


    talent: C."


    Good.


    It''s powerful.


    Although this member of the secret ministry is of the same clan as the so-called wuwukai, his cultivation is only congenital.


    In other words, the weak chicken of Qimu Baishan can''t be any weaker.


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi is speechless, a touch of sadness across the heart.


    The seventh call.


    Once or twice is not enough. For seven times in a row, Qin Yi is confused.


    What''s more, the result of summoning is worse and worse.


    This time, he even summoned a congenital dark part. If he had just arrived at TIANYAO, he would have been ecstatic.


    And now.


    Isn''t this kengdao?


    Did I use up all my luck in the past?


    Such an idea crossed Qin Yi''s mind.


    No, it''s impossible. I''ve been in good luck all the time. I can even say that I''m lucky. How could I be so bad.


    I don''t believe it!


    Qin Yi does not believe in evil and looks at the space passage, waiting for the result of the next call.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the Seven Star Army, Tiance army. "


    This is the result of the Legion''s call.


    Qin Yi was stunned and immediately showed a smile.


    I said, how could my luck be bad!


    No, I won the Seven Star Army.


    What is the Seven Star Army?


    The weakest soldiers in the whole army are also feathered dignitaries. They are invincible in ten thousand battles and can not destroy the soul of the army. It is the Seven Star Army!


    In the whole dynasty, there were the army of soldiers and the army of ghosts. In the systematic evaluation, these two legions were the Seven Star Army.


    The rest, such as Daqin iron cavalry and Bingzhou wolf riding, can only be regarded as the six-star army.


    The appearance of Tiance army will undoubtedly add a strong army to the army!


    "Army Name: Tiance Army (Seven Star Army);


    army Soul: Battle dragon of Tang Dynasty;


    army array: Four Seas and eight wastelands array (Imperial product medium level array);


    number: 500000;


    standard equipment: Tiance heavy armor, Yunlong multiple refining Sabre;


    remarks: ten directions of heaven policy, plan the world;


    one knife opens the prosperous times, one armour guards mountains and rivers; Tianwei rolls up eight directions, that is Peaceful autumn


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi is very satisfied with her smile.


    Tiance army is the most powerful army in Tang Dynasty. It fights for Tang Dynasty and resists numerous strong enemies.


    In the peaceful and prosperous Tang Dynasty, half of the credit can be attributed to Tiance army.


    Today, the Tiance army was called up by Qin Yi and will fight for the prosperous age of the imperial dynasty!


    What''s more, summoning the Tiance army means that Qin Yi has finally pulled out a good thing.


    "Two more summoning opportunities!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine, looking forward to the space channel.


    "Moo!"


    At this time, the space channel came a thick roar, floating, resounding through the space.


    "Step on it!"


    A sound of footsteps sounded, low and powerful, slowly approaching.


    "Boom


    Then, a huge evil spirit gushed out from behind the passage.


    In a flash, fill the whole system space!


    The whole space seems to be transformed into a demon domain, and countless demons are roaring and making terrible roars.


    The breath of the old and wild is surging like a storm.


    In Qin Yi''s perception, a wisp of random breath contains incomparable terror power, and even can shatter an emperor!


    The evil spirit is towering, the divine power is boundless!


    Qin Yi gazed at it. It was like a demon shadow coming from the ancient times. It was looming behind the passage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    "Boom


    A monstrous spirit reverberates in the space.


    This evil spirit is vast and remote, floating, as if unpredictable, contains incomparable terror power.


    At first, it was just like a wisp of cloud smoke.


    Shuer.


    Infinite evil spirit gushes out from the channel, like a big river pouring out, filling the whole system space!


    There is also a lifelike ancient demon, emerging from the spirit, sending out a roaring roar.


    Each statue is as high as hundreds of millions of Zhang, supporting the sky and supporting the earth!


    All of a sudden, the system space was filled with demons, and the demons roared, just like a realm of demons.


    The Dragon King of Qiantang River was directly forced to kneel down on the ground and could not move half a minute.


    If the members of the secret ministry were not protected by Qin Yi, they would have been directly pressed into meat paste!


    "Is this


    Qin Yi is not surprised but happy, and his eyes are not bright.


    This evil spirit is more powerful than pig Bajie, and even he feels an unspeakable pressure.


    This kind of feeling is like facing Yang Jian at the beginning.


    "Is this a giant of the heavens?"


    Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    If he can summon a giant of heaven, he will make a lot of money!


    There is a giant of Zhu Tian, not only can fill the gap left by Yang Jian, but also let the emperor stay invincible in the subsequent struggle!


    Even if the eastern giants of ancient times wake up, they can not be afraid!


    "Moo!"


    Just thinking, a long roar of cattle reverberated.


    "Hum!"


    The space of the system vibrates and seems to be shaken by the roar of cattle.


    Soon.


    A demon shadow that blocks the sky and the sun comes out of the passage.


    Looking at it carefully, it is clear that he is a strong man with a height of more than three Zhangs, a high-profile figure and a head-on ox horn.


    The ox horn is on the top of the sky, and his body is covered with a pair of splendid gold armour. He steps on a pair of roll pointed boots and holds a long black gold stick.


    A pair of eyes light like a mirror, reflecting the universe.


    The two eyebrows are as gorgeous as rosy clouds, which may shatter heaven and earth!


    "Boom


    As soon as a man appears, he opens his mouth and swallows it. The endless evil spirit turns into a tornado and pours into his mouth.


    In an instant, there is no evil spirit left in the space!


    The figure of the man was also fully revealed. His horns were dark and curved, and his muscles were stacked like endless mountains.


    In every move, the power of terror is incomparable.


    Body like mountain, strength like sky!


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi stares at the ox horn man and exclaims.


    As for the identity of the Niujiao man, he has already got an eyebrow, which is not weaker than Sun Wukong and Yang Jian.


    It''s a great harvest to summon him this time!


    Before that, seven times in a row, the depression of missing calls was swept away.


    This one is enough!


    "Step on it!"


    The ox horn man moved and suddenly stepped out.


    Just one step, it seems that the whole space is shaking three times, as if it can not bear his vast power.


    If it were for the outside world, he might even be able to trample down the whole world once he stepped down!


    What is power?


    This ox horn man perfectly interprets the meaning of power.


    His speed is also fast to the extreme, one step out, has come to Qin Yi''s body three Zhang.


    Then, he bowed down respectfully and said, "Lord Niu, please visit your majesty.


    Hearing your Majesty''s call, I''ve come from the west to fight for your majesty. I''d like to serve your majesty and your Majesty''s Hawk dog with this body! "


    Bull Demon King!


    Indeed, it was him. Qin Yi''s eyes flashed clearly.


    Travel to the mythical world in the west, the Lord of Jilei mountain, the head of the Seven Sages, the brother of Monkey King, the Bull Demon King!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "Characters: Bull Demon King;


    Identity: Master of Jilei mountain, head of the Seven Sages of the demon clan, patriarch of the ancient cattle demon clan, great sage of pingtian, and great bull demon king;


    realm: the emperor is seven heavy;


    weapons: mixed iron stick, splendid gold armor;


    martial arts: Ruyi 72 changes, FA Tian Xiang Di, Da Li Niu Mo Jue, Niu Mo divine power, earth shaking, FA;


    talent: s


    "Good!"


    The property panel of the Bull Demon King just came into view. Qin Yi couldn''t help being bright and overjoyed.


    Rao is also quite excited by the nature of Qin Yi.


    Bull Demon King!


    This is the first of the Seven Saints of the demon family, the great sage of pingtian, the Bull Demon King!


    In the whole demon clan, it can be ranked as the existence of the number, in all kinds of myths and books, there are its shadow.


    Even, it can be said that the Bull Demon King was the carrying tripod figure of the demon clan in the Westward Journey era.


    Anyone who talks about the demon clan can''t get around the Bull Demon King.


    In the original book, the Bull Demon King did not fall behind in several wars with the monkey king. Finally, thanks to the help of the gods and demons, the Bull Demon King was defeated.


    In terms of combat power, the Bull Demon King is not inferior to Sun Wukong and Yang Jian.


    It is reasonable that the Bull Demon King has the seven fold cultivation of the emperor.


    Qin Yi a face of joy, summoned to the Bull Demon King a person, this time ten in a row has been a big profit.


    The appearance of the Bull Demon King made up for the lack of fighting power of the Titans in the imperial dynasty after Yang Jian disappeared.


    Moreover, the Bull Demon King will always exist, not like Yang Jian, with a two-hour time limit.


    Even if the titans of other realms, or the ancient giants of the eastern frontier, wake up and have the bull demon king sitting in the seat, they have the strength to deal with it!


    "Get up, please!"


    With a smile on her face, Qin Yi quickly lifted up the Bull Demon King.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The Bull Demon King saluted and his rough face was full of loyalty.


    Fight for the demon clan in the past, and fight for the emperor in this life!


    I''d like to wave the iron cudgel and swear that it will never fall to the sky!


    Qin Yi couldn''t stop nodding and smiling. It took a long time to calm down his excitement and continue to check the results of his last call.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Qiong. "


    Qin Qiong.


    Qin Shubao?


    Qin Yi gently pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Although Qin Shubao is also a top military general, he is not at the same level as the Bull Demon King.


    "Character: Qin Shubao;


    identity: Duke of Hu, Duke of Yiguo, one of twenty-four meritorious officials of Lingyan Pavilion, and one of the door gods of China in the Tang Dynasty;


    realm: three saints;


    weapons: Four edged gold mace, tiger head carved gold spear, horse name;


    martial arts: Hunyuan Yiqi mace, Lingyan 18 spears, Tang Shengshi gun, wumie magic body, etc.


    talent: AA."


    "Three saints..."


    Qin Yi sighs that Qin Qiong''s accomplishments can not be compared with the Bull Demon King.


    The three saints and the seven emperors are different by 13 small realms. The combat power is one in heaven and one in the earth.


    It is not easy for a giant to shoot the triple power of saints.


    For Qin Yi and the emperor, it is obvious that a giant of heaven is more important.


    Although there has been a Bull Demon King, who would be too few to have such a level of existence?


    If you have more than one giant, you can be more stable without losing the imperial court.


    "Well, to summon the Bull Demon King is a blessing to heaven. If you want to have another giant, you will be greedy."


    Suddenly, Qin Yi Xiang ran a smile.


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose my life.


    This time, ten times can summon the Bull Demon King, enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    heavy snow.


    It''s all over the place.


    Time flies, the first heavy snow in early winter has already fallen.


    Silver white snow, covering the sky, the sky between a vast expanse of white, snow wrapped, magnificent incomparable.


    On the vast land, stands a towering mountain, in the snow covered with a layer of snow, magnificent momentum!


    Cangmang!


    Powerful!


    Mountain covered with silver, picturesque!


    "Creak!"


    Walking on the snow, his feet make a clear sound.


    "I haven''t had time to have a good look at the snow."


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand, a snowflake fell in the palm of his hand.


    The warm palm, let the snow quickly into snow water, from the fingers between the drip, immersed in a few emerald to drop green plants.


    "That husband can spare more time, and a few concubines can accompany him more and enjoy the beautiful snow scenery."


    On one side, Liu Yiyi smiles and smiles.


    His big eyes, full of water, fell on Qin Yi''s body. His eyes were bright and tender, as if with a touch of resentment.


    Words are not full, meaning is full.


    The cruel emperor of his family threw them in the palace and ignored them for months or half a year.


    After winning the victory, he stayed in the secret place of the imperial capital for more than a month.


    "Hum!"


    Daji and other women take a glance at Qin Yi and hum to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yi touched her nose and coughed awkwardly.


    Our emperor also knows his own fault. Whether before or after the war, he ignored Liu Yiyi and other women and did not accompany them for a long time.


    After finishing ten rounds of smoking, Qin Yi continued to stay in the secret place and practiced hard for dozens of days. After that, he was able to get a stable cultivation, and then he went out of the pass.


    Speaking of, Qin Yi also has more than a year, did not accompany Liu Yiyi and other women.


    Liu Yiyi and other women are dissatisfied, which is justifiable.


    "In recent days, I have neglected you, and I will make amends to you."


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    Qin Yi naturally dotes on her own woman.


    Besides, it was he who ignored the girls.


    "Hum!"


    Daji and other women can''t appreciate it. They hum a song, but they don''t go to see Qin Yi. They walk on their own.


    Even Liu Yiyi was pulled away from the emperor by several women.


    Qin Yi laughs bitterly, can only quickly catch up with a few women.


    "Oh, I fell down!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s eyes turned and his feet were soft. The whole person fell to the ground. How could he shout in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, several women quickly turned around.


    When he saw the emperor, he collapsed to the ground.


    A big stone suddenly appeared at the foot, just like the emperor tripped over the big stone.


    "I''ve tripped over. I need a kiss to get up."


    And our emperor, is a face of injustice, Baba looking at a few women.


    That appearance, where is still that majestic does not fall emperor Lord, be like to be abandoned dog.


    "Poop!"


    See emperor this appearance, a few female did not hold back, burst out laughing to come.


    This kind of emperor is rare.


    The smile of a few girls was in full bloom, which made the whole snow mountain bright.


    When a beautiful woman smiles, the mountain is full of fragrance!


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just then, a child''s voice full of doubts sounded.


    "Er...!"


    Qin Yi''s expression is stagnant, looking back to look behind him.


    I saw hancook standing in a pavilion and looked at Qin Yi with a funny smile.


    And at Hancock''s feet, a little boy with a pink face, blinking his big eyes, looked at our emperor.


    Emperor:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Hankook was standing not far away, holding a three or four year old boy.


    That little boy''s appearance, is more lovely to be unable to do.


    The small pink face is round and smooth. It can be broken by blowing bullets. It is exquisite like a fine porcelain.


    "Hum!"


    Wisps of light fairy light, lingering in the boy''s body, the flow of eternal immortal charm.


    What''s more, the great power condenses at his side and protects him.


    Where the little boy passed, the snow melted and the green grass and flowers grew wildly and covered the area.


    The aura and essence in the air, cheering, scrambling to integrate into the little boy''s body.


    The way of heaven is watching him!


    Son of heaven!


    The first time anyone sees this little guy, there will be such four words.


    In the whole TIANYAO continent, there is only one person who can be called the son of heaven and the son of plane.


    Qin Renjun.


    The son of Qin Yi was not the prince of the imperial dynasty.


    Hanku''s little guy is Qin Renjun?


    The little guy looks at Qin Yi curiously with big watery eyes. His face is full of puzzles.


    Father, what''s the matter?


    How to fall to the ground?


    ��������


    An awkward silence.


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth drew, and a touch of chagrin flashed on his face.


    Careless!


    He forgot hancook and brought Qin Renjun with him.


    Originally wanted to tune, play a few girls, did not expect to let this little guy see his embarrassing state, this is a little embarrassing.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Su Daji, Hao Yilian and other women smile.


    Looking at his husband eat shriveled, several women laugh.


    Hancock also laughs and shakes his head. Sometimes his husband is like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Qin Yaya, who came along with hancook, kept her eyes rolling. She didn''t know what to do with her father.


    "My father''s legs are weak. Sit down and have a rest."


    However, before Qin Yaya talks, Qin Yi has patted the dust on her body and stands up as if nothing happened.


    Qin Yi''s face, where can''t see a shadow of the former appearance.


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, Qin Renjun realized in a panic.


    "The benevolent king, come and rub your feet for your father."


    Qin Renjun''s small head tilts, releases hancook''s hand, and runs to Qin Yi.


    Small face, chubby hands, on Qin Yi''s legs, little by little for Qin Yi kneading.


    That serious little appearance, don''t mention how cute!


    It''s so cute!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing and picked up the little guy.


    "Thank you for pinching your legs for your father


    Qin Yi pinched the little guy''s nose and said.


    This little guy, but his heart is always tight, how can he be willing to let the little guy tired?


    You know, before the baby was born, he set the seven Phoenix seal in the body of the little guy, and sealed all the accomplishments of the little guy.


    In order to let the little guy have a plain childhood, so far, he has not let the little guy start to practice.


    Today''s little guy, there is no cultivation in the body.


    Don''t let the kids get tired!


    Otherwise, not only hancook and other women, but also the empress dowagers Mei and Yan would not give him a good look.


    "You''re welcome. The Empress Dowager and Yiyi''s aunt have all said that the father worked hard day and night, so that Ren Jun could be more considerate of his father.


    My father is so tired that Ren Jun should pinch his legs for his father. "


    Qin Renjun put on the appearance of a small adult and said solemnly.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing because of her charming appearance.


    How lucky it is to have such a son!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    The snow was falling.


    Crystal clear snowflakes, one by one falling.


    Snow accumulated on the withered branches, stretching thousands of miles, covering the entire mountain range, creating a magnificent snow scene.


    Thousands of miles of snow, picturesque rivers and mountains!


    "Cluck!"


    Qin Yi gently pinched the little guy''s nose, and the little guy couldn''t help laughing happily, which was clear and pleasant to the ear.


    A warm atmosphere spread on the snow mountain.


    As if this scene of cold weather, are warm in general!


    The little guy curled up in Qin Yi''s arms, smelling the taste of Qin Yi, his face was full of happy smile.


    He knew that his father and Emperor had a lot of things to do and seldom had time to accompany him, so he especially cherished the time he spent with his father.


    "Father! Can you spare a little more time to accompany your mother, your aunts and Ren Jun


    At this time, Xiaoren Jun hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qin Yi.


    Lovely face, full of expectations, tension.


    He wants to, like, father emperor accompany him more!


    "Er..."


    Qin Yimeng was stunned and did not answer for a moment.


    "Benevolent king, don''t make a fool of yourself. Your father and emperor have a lot of government affairs. Today, you have to take a break from your busy schedule. Don''t let your father and emperor be embarrassed."


    See this, Han cook of one side hastily opens a mouth to scold a way.


    While speaking, hancook has reached out to take over xiaorenjun.


    However, from hancook''s words, Qin Yi still read a trace of bitterness and helplessness.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless.


    As the emperor, he may be a qualified emperor.


    Don''t fall, climb to the top of eastern Xinjiang!


    Under his administration, the imperial dynasty was thriving, and even the major forces in the central boundary did not dare to despise it.


    But.


    As a father, as a husband, he is undoubtedly unqualified.


    Since Qin Renjun was born, he has been able to accompany Qin Renjun for a few times!


    Liu Yiyi and other women live alone in the palace all the year round, but he can''t accompany the women, and the time to meet is very few.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi looks around.


    Liu Yiyi and other women are staring at him.


    A pair of eyes, beautiful as stars, brilliant charming!


    Beauty love, everything in silence!


    They don''t complain.


    However, there is a little expectation in my heart. I hope my husband can accompany them more.


    That''s all.


    "Ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi smiles and hugs Qin Renjun tightly in her arms. With her right hand, she grabs hancook''s delicate little hand.


    "Well, I won''t do anything for a month. I''ll accompany you and your aunts well."


    Qin Yi looks at several girls with deep affection, and her love, pity and apology are surging into her heart like a tide.


    The pity for several girls and the apology for Xiaoren Jun.


    He remembered everything in his heart!


    Qin Yi suddenly beckons and signals Liu Yiyi to come to him.


    Several female lotus steps move lightly, come to Qin Yi''s side, some doubts, do not understand what he means.


    "Mr. Ren, how about a trick from my father?"


    Qin Yi touched the head of Xiaoren Jun, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qin Renjun''s spirit was shocked, and everyone was excited.


    Qin Yi smile, lift eyes to see a few women: "change my heart, for your heart, beginning to know phase to remember deep."


    "Today, I give you a small gift!"


    With that, Qin Yi raised her hand and gently.


    "Hum!"


    Invisible waves, from the fingertips of the escape, continue to spread.


    In a flash.


    Winter goes and autumn comes.


    The whole mountain seems to span countless years, the ice and snow melt, flowers and trees bloom for it in an instant!


    One after another beautiful flowers, dyed red the whole mountain.


    I order mountains and rivers to wear red makeup for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    A moment ago.


    The whole mountain is also covered with snow, thousands of miles of ice, snow wrapped, the sky is vast and white.


    Like a silver snake winding to connect heaven and earth, like a jade dragon lying in the town of heaven and earth!


    The next moment.


    The heavy snow melted in an instant and turned into snow water.


    Just like the God gives orders to control the changes of heaven and earth!


    Numerous bare withered branches suddenly sprout and grow green leaves like a crown.


    All over the mountain flowers suddenly bloom, full of the whole mountain range, competing for strange colors, dyed red the mountain range.


    Once the mountain snow covers, thousands of Li dye red makeup!


    "Do you still like this gift?"


    Qin Yi looked back and showed a brilliant smile.


    Today, I''m the emperor of Qing Dynasty. I''ll open with all flowers!


    This is my gift!


    "This..."


    Liu Yiyi and other women opened their mouth, beautiful eyes gradually filled with tears, looking at the scene in front of them.


    Colorful flowers, flowers, such as the flame, the hearts of the women are almost to melt themselves.


    Deep love, like fireworks!


    Although they want to change the seasons and change the astronomical phenomena, it is not difficult for them who have already reached the heaven and human realm.


    But.


    The significance of all this is different.


    The blooming flowers represent the wishes of your husband.


    The fragrance of flowers represents the affection of husband.


    "Husband


    Liu Yiyi''s several women look at Qin Yi, and their mouth is full of murmurs.


    The beautiful eyes are hazy, full of strong attachment and moving.


    Eyes light, gentle and affectionate!


    They are lucky to meet their husband in this life!


    "Father, you are so good!"


    Qin Renjun, a little fellow, was even more excited.


    The little guy in Qin Yi''s arms, excited to twist to and fro, looking at the colorful mountains and fields, small hands clapped red.


    What a great father!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi laughs and pinches Xiaoren Jun''s face.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    See Qin Yi laugh, Xiaoren Jun is also very happy, also follow Qin Yi giggle constantly giggle.


    He didn''t understand what his father was happy about, but when his father was happy, he was happy. It was so simple.


    "Pooh


    Liu Yiyi''s several women saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    The two father and son''s silly appearance, it is like a mold carved out of the general!


    A few women smile at Yan Ran, smiling at Qin Yi two people play, this is not the scene they have been looking forward to for a long time?


    When the snow is gone, the green hills have been restored.


    Qin Yi didn''t change the sky again, so she took a few girls, Xiao Renjun, Qin Yaya and others on a outing together.


    Liu Yiyi''s daughters are also happy to enjoy the "red makeup" made by the emperor for them.


    Step by step, one scene, one feeling!


    "Husband...!"


    Step by step, the love in the eyes of several women is about to overflow.


    It''s enough to have you in this life!


    At the end of the day, Qin Yaya turned her eyes and took Qin Renjun with her to find the two empresses dowagers.


    At this moment, only Qin Yi and several women are left.


    Liu Yiyi''s several women can no longer bear the affection in their hearts and surround our emperor in the middle.


    "Boo!"


    Su Daji was more active in kissing Qin Yi.


    The beauty is moving, hot as fire!


    Not only Su Daji, but also Liu Yiyi and other women were deeply moved. The affection in their eyes was like a flame trying to swallow Qin Yi.


    "I haven''t been sleeping with you for a long time. How about we review it tonight?"


    Our king, however, is not afraid at all.


    Finish saying that, in a few women''s Jiao voice, Qin Yi laughs, a few women, all into the arms.


    It''s night.


    Light, close, slow, twirling pick wipe busy, Jiaoying Yingying should and singing tactfully!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    The spring night is short and the day is high.


    The sun is on the rise.


    Qin Yi got up from the gentle village and started the early Dynasty.


    Cough!


    Although a little late, but also to catch up with the last morning.


    After all, escaping from a group of wild beauties is also a technical job, isn''t it?


    Chenglong hall.


    Lingshang fairy, with her eyebrows and eyes drooping, stood outside the palace.


    "In the eastern frontier, such a terrifying force was born. There was a supreme power in the imperial court that was comparable to the supreme power of the ninth frontier."


    At the moment, lingshang fairy is still in the mood and can''t believe it.


    She, who came from a big power in the central boundary region, was most clear about the supreme terror of the ninth frontier.


    Standing on the top of the emperor, looking forward to the heaven!


    Even in the central realm, a supreme of the ninth realm is also a overlord, invincible in the world!


    Among the forces behind her, only a few have such strength.


    Not to mention, in one court!


    As she came from the central realm, she didn''t want to set foot on the imperial court.


    After all, the overlord behind the imperial court just said that the strong in other areas would not be allowed to set foot in the eastern frontier.


    She can''t find the emperor at this time, is it not to hit the face of the one who exists?


    "It''s just that the descendants of the young lady are here. I have to come!"


    Lingshang fairy''s expression was firm and resolute, and a touch of firmness flashed through her eyes.


    The young lady has suffered all her life, and she has been vagrant for half of her life. She has suffered too much before she can return to her family.


    His only son is left in the outside world.


    For the sake of the young lady, she must also bring her offspring to the Hui clan!


    "Xuanzhong boundary, Qilin emissaries enter the hall!"


    At this time, a special voice of the Chamberlain sounded.


    "Boom


    With a low muffled sound, the heavy hall door opened.


    Lingshang fairy raised her eyes and looked. The civil and military ministers in the hall gathered together and stood in two lines, imposing and solemn.


    The generals were angry, the courtiers were elegant, and the counsellors were smiling


    Lingshang fairy is to see that in the previous World War I, several emperors who showed their strong and strong power and did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    And.


    Lingshang fairy tried her best to look deep into the palace.


    On the ninety-nine steps in the center of the hall, a figure was sitting on a dragon chair.


    The endless light covers people''s faces.


    Only the twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao fall quietly, flowing with dense light.


    The figure is not the body shape of ordinary people, but it gives people a feeling that it is broader than the world and heavier than the sun and moon!


    "Hum!"


    When the figure moves gently, the whole world seems to tremble.


    The sun, moon and stars haunt the body, and the roads in the sky avoid it, just like a big sun, which is the center of the world!


    Sit in the middle of the sky, overlooking the world!


    Look at the arrogance, gas swallow thousands of miles like a tiger!


    This was the first feeling of lingshang fairy when she saw the figure. Even the great elder of the clan was not as dignified as this man.


    For a moment, she had a feeling that she wanted to kneel down and pay homage.


    However, in the end is a third place emperor, lingshang fairy finally or resist this impulse.


    Step into the palace and greet the figure with a salute:


    "the spirit clothes of the Qilin clan palace have never seen the emperor!"


    "Qilin people?"


    Hearing the speech, the figure on the Dragon chair couldn''t help moving.


    "Boom


    This move, the entire space in the hall, instant shaking.


    The power of terror fills the sun and the moon, and the boundless wind blows down, nearly blowing away the fairy!


    Lingshang fairy, not from color change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "Boom


    The void shakes.


    With Qin Yi''s opening, the powerful and incomparable imperial Qi suddenly poured down, rolling and moving, covering nine days.


    Lingshang fairy only felt that she was like a boat in the storm and could capsize at any time!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Lingshang fairy heart set off a storm, shock incomparable.


    In her perception, the emperor who did not fall on the high platform was not strong or even weaker than her.


    But.


    The momentum of his body is as heavy as heaven and earth, which is comparable to the elders of the clan!


    You should know that every elder in the clan has the cultivation of the emperor over seven realms, which can be called the titans of heaven.


    How terrible it is to regard the emperor as two or three times as the giant of heaven!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the fairy, dark and deep.


    Qilin?


    Qin Yi is not very familiar with this group, but he is not ignorant.


    Qilin is a auspicious beast, one of the top deities among the gods and beasts in the sky. It is as famous as Zhenlong and Zhenhuang.


    Every member of the Qilin clan can step into the imperial realm when he is an adult!


    In this group, there are even more powerful people. It is said that there is a heavenly king in charge. It is also a top force in the central boundary.


    Although Buluo emperor became the overlord of the eastern Xinjiang, it was still nothing in the eyes of the Qilin clan.


    Even if there is Yang Jian!


    In the end, it is the top power standing at the top of the central realm and even the top of the myriad worlds.


    In fact, the strength and details are comparable to those of the imperial dynasty, just like the big aristocrats in the imperial capital, and the gap between them and the local local rich people.


    Even Qin Yi has to admit that the title of the present Dynasty is far less than that of the Qilin clan.


    According to the law, there is no intersection between Buluo emperor and Qilin clan.


    If we have to talk about the relationship between the imperial dynasty and the Kirin clan, there is only one


    "I don''t know why the lingshang fairy comes here and I don''t want to leave the imperial court?"


    Qin Yi thought in his heart, but he asked faintly.


    "I came here to search for the blood left in the family. I hope the emperor can give me a convenience."


    Lingshang fairy slightly a courtesy, said in a natural manner.


    "Oh? The fairies are looking for, but who can I leave behind? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    "The one I''m looking for is Princess Xiyue of the imperial dynasty."


    Lingshang fairy''s words are amazing, such as thunder in the hall.


    In an instant, Chenglong hall was in a state of uproar.


    "What?"


    "Nonsense, Princess Xiyue is not a long princess, the emperor''s legitimate daughter, how can she be a member of the Kirin family?"


    "Yes, how could Princess Xiyue be a member of the Kirin clan?"


    All the ministers began to speak.


    Since the rise of Buluo Dynasty, Qin Yaya has always been a princess.


    How could it be a member of the Kirin clan?


    Only some old ministers who have followed Qin Yi for a long time know that Qin Yaya is not the direct descendant of Qin Yi.


    Otherwise, when Qin Renjun was born, the empress dowagers Mei and Yan would not be so excited if they did not fall into the court.


    In other words, what lingshang fairy said is true to a great extent!


    "Sure enough!"


    On the Dragon chair, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light of his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Qin Yaya has the blood of the Qilin clan, and has an inseparable relationship with the Qilin clan.


    As early as when lingshang fairy appeared, Qin Yi had a guess.


    Lingshang fairy''s words also confirmed his conjecture.


    However, although Qin Yaya is not his own daughter by blood, after so many years of getting along with each other, he is better than a blood relative.


    Just a few words, you want to take Qin Yaya away. Is that too much for granted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    "Give you a convenience? Do you know what you''re talking about


    On the Dragon chair.


    Qin Yi stares at the fairy and leans forward slightly.


    "Boom


    Although it is only a very small movement, but the space in Chenglong hall seems to be shaken.


    Taking Qin Yi''s place as the center, a kind of supreme imperial power that suppressed the whole world and submitted to the world spread.


    That moment.


    As if the whole TIANYAO continent, and even the surrounding world such as huntian world, are also shaken!


    One angry four directions move, one reads the world cold!


    Qin Yigao sits on a dragon chair, just like a master of heaven, overlooking and descending. Everything in heaven and earth moves with his thoughts.


    Heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, for its blessing!


    With the continuous expansion of TIANYAO continent and the prosperity of Buluo emperor, the power of Shanhe Bagua array became more and more terrifying.


    In addition, after the end of the war, Zhuge Liang moved several big boundaries, such as the huntian world, to the TIANYAO continent, forming the yin-yang eight trigrams array.


    The eyes of the two large arrays are under Qin Yi''s seat.


    With the blessing of the two great formations, Qin Yizu could fight over the ranks, which was not inferior to the supreme emperor of the five or six regions.


    In the previous war, Qin Yi could suppress Zhenhuang emperor and Qingtian general without even calling on Yang Jian!


    The general fourth realm emperor is not the enemy of his unity.


    "Hum!"


    Under this momentum, lingshang fairy was white, sweating and suffering.


    Finally, or a touch of streamer emerged, carrying the majesty of Qin Yi, lingshang fairy was able to breathe.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved.


    The emperor''s character?


    That light is a talisman activated by the fairy.


    From the point of view of the rank, this talisman is of high rank and can resist the breath and pressure of the Titans.


    "It''s really a Kirin family. You can see the depth of their heritage."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash.


    A piece of talisman is of great value.


    What''s more, what about a high-level talisman?


    A high-level talisman of the emperor, even some independent sixth level emperor, will be envied by it.


    In terms of value, it can be compared with a common world!


    An emissary can sit on a high-level talisman, which shows the wealth of the Qilin clan.


    "Please calm down the emperor."


    Lingshang fairy took a deep breath and reluctantly laughed:


    "I didn''t mean to offend her. Princess Xiyue was brought up by the emperor and had a deep love with him. I can''t deny that.


    However, the emperor can''t deny the fact that Princess Xiyue has the blood of my family. "


    "No matter whether the emperor admits it or not, Princess Xiyue is a member of my family. I must welcome the people back."


    "Please understand


    Lingshang fairy''s words, especially sincere, also let people can''t refute.


    However, Qin Yi is still silent.


    "Moreover, if Princess Xiyue knew her life experience, she would like to meet her own parents."


    On the contrary, she doesn''t care about the fairy.


    "Xiaoya''s own parents..."


    After hearing the speech, Qin Yi finally moved and could not help silence.


    In any case, he is not Qin Yaya''s own father, just an adoptive father.


    At the moment, Qin Yaya''s own parents came, he had no reason, no reason to stop them from meeting.


    As the lingshang fairy said, Qin Yaya is not a princess of Xiyue.


    Also a member of the Kirin clan!


    Just as Xiaojin wanted to return to her mother''s family, Qin Yaya should return to the Qilin clan to meet her own parents.


    This is what Qin Yi can''t stop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "Xiaoyaya..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and her heart was not calm.


    For him, Qin Yaya has been with him for a long time. In fact, he is not willing to let Qin Yaya go to the Qilin clan.


    Qin Yaya lived in TIANYAO for a long time, for the sake of not falling the princess.


    All along, he has been regarded as the apple of his eye, all kinds of pet.


    No one knows what happened to the Qilin clan. If Qin Yaya went there, would he be bullied?


    Will you be wronged?


    However, he couldn''t stop Qin Yaya from looking for her own parents.


    As early as Qin Yaya grew up and became sensible, Qin Yaya had already sensed a lot of things.


    About oneself''s life experience, also knows in the green thunder son there.


    This girl, too, has been clamoring to find her own biological parents.


    However, Qin Yi was forced to suppress her for her lack of cultivation and promised her to enter the imperial realm and let her go to find her parents.


    This time, the Kirin people came to him, and he could not stop him.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I can''t say much.


    Come on, call Princess Xiyue to the hall


    Qin Yi convergence mind, no joy no anger, light said.


    The internal servant takes orders and summons Qin Yaya.


    After a while, the gate of Chenglong hall was pushed open again.


    A girl in purple, about 17-8 years old, walked into Chenglong hall.


    The girl is tall and tall. Her eyebrows are picturesque. Her eyes are bright. Her muscles are like frost. Her green silk falls down her waist like a waterfall.


    Noble temperament, elegant and dignified manner, show everyone''s posture!


    It is the princess of the moon, Qin Yaya!


    "I have seen my father!"


    Qin Yaya comes to the center of the hall and salutes Qin Yi.


    After that, he got up and looked at Chenglong hall curiously.


    Chenglong hall is a place where officials can not discuss major issues. Except for courtiers, they are not allowed to enter without being summoned by the emperor.


    Even if Qin Yaya is not a princess, she has never set foot in Chenglong hall. This is her first time in Chenglong hall.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Qin Yaya smiles and smiles, and her apricot eyes look at her. She is full of ancient spirit.


    At this time, she suddenly noticed a woman on the right side of the hall, wearing a palace skirt, with an extraordinary appearance.


    At the sight of the woman, she felt strangely familiar.


    This sense of familiarity, not that she knew the woman, but a throb from her blood!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Ya''s eyes moved.


    In a trance, she seemed to see behind the woman in the palace dress a giant beast with feet on the sun and the moon, haunted by black fire, was roaring.


    Lion head, antlers, tiger''s eye, elk body, dragon scale


    A giant beast mouth, there is a torrent of flames pouring out.


    Sun, moon and stars are burned out in an instant!


    Kirin!


    Qin Ya Ya Dun recognized the identity of this giant beast.


    Since she was a child, she practiced kylin''s divine fire and condensed the kylin''s Dharma. She knew the appearance of Qilin most clearly.


    "Is this


    Qin Yaya looked at the palace skirt woman in front of her eyes and was stunned.


    "Yes, I have finally found the blood of the young lady!"


    And lingshang fairy felt the resonance of blood and was excited.


    After searching for thousands of years, she finally found her blood!


    Before meeting Qin Yaya, in fact, she was not very sure of Qin Yaya''s identity, but after seeing Qin Yaya, she was very sure that this was the blood of Miss Qin.


    the Kirin family as like as two peas and the same as the young lady, are the same as the young girls.


    All of these show that the princess who doesn''t set the moon is the only blood left by her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Chenglong hall.


    Qin Yaya curiously looks at the fairy with a puzzled face.


    Lingshang fairy was excited and kept murmuring in her mouth:


    "Xiao, Jie, Xiao, Jie...!"


    Hearing lingshang fairy''s words, Qin Yaya''s doubts are deeper.


    She has never seen this woman. Why does this woman call her xiaoxiaojie?


    Is it?


    Kirin blood lineage?


    Qin Yaya''s face moved, and she thought of the familiar feeling from lingshang fairy and the image of Qilin behind lingshang fairy.


    "Xiaoya!"


    At this time, Qin Yi on the high platform suddenly says:


    "this one is an emissary of the Qilin clan, and also the one sent by your own parents to look for you."


    This speech, like thunder in Qin Ya Ya''s heart.


    "Qilin people, biological parents..."


    Qin Yaya''s red lips are slightly open, and her delicate face is full of shock and confusion.


    She always wanted to find her own biological parents.


    It is not Qin Yi and Liu Yiyi who treat her badly, but she wants to find her own parents and ask them why they should abandon her?


    When she was a child, she was homeless and helpless.


    Fortunately, she met qingleizi, and the master took her in. Later, she met her father and aunt who loved her.


    However, she still can not forget her childhood loneliness.


    Wind, snow, frost, broken clothes, broken temple.


    Late at night, she curled up in the cold broken Temple alone, even, almost by the cold wind and frost to death!


    It was a memory she didn''t want to mention!


    At that time, how she wanted to ask her own parents, why should she be abandoned?


    At the moment, when her own parents sent for her, she was flustered.


    Hate, expect, complain All kinds of emotions surged into my mind, and five flavors were mixed for a moment.


    "Xiaoxiao, elder sister, I''m the maid of the palace. I''m the maid next to me. I''ve come here to find her."


    At this time, the fairy could not bear it any longer. She walked quickly to Qin Yaya and bowed.


    "Little sister? The maid in the third state of the emperor? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    It seems that xiaoyaya''s mother is not low in status, or very high in the Qilin clan.


    The emperor is a maid, which is not the treatment that ordinary people can have.


    Even in the central boundary, an emperor can be regarded as a overlord, controlling one side of power.


    In terms of status, in the Qilin clan, one emperor may not be very high, but it can not be too low.


    The status of Qin Yaya''s biological mother, who can make an emperor''s servant as a maid, can''t be so low in the Kirin clan.


    ��������


    Qin Yaya looks at the fairy in front of her body and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. Her heart is like a mess.


    "Father emperor!"


    From this, Qin Yaya looks to Qin Yi for help.


    Qin Yi nodded and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know lingshang fairy. Can you tell me something about xiaoyaya''s parents?"


    Although it was an inquiry, there was no doubt between the words, which could not be refused by the fairy.


    As he spoke, Qin Yi raised his hand a little more, and a wisp of divine splendor spread, covering himself, lingshang fairy and Qin Yaya.


    The fairy of lingshang was suddenly surprised and looked around her with astonishment.


    This means of not falling emperor is really amazing!


    Raise hands, open up a space, she will be forced into, she has no way to resist!


    That is to say, if this one does not fall into the emperor''s hands, within a few moves, she can take her life.


    It can be said to be extremely relaxed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "Hum!"


    Space trembles, rippling with the general ripple of water.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly a dark.


    The space within ten Zhangs of lingshang fairy''s location instantly turned into chaos and was stripped away.


    The boundless will of terror enveloped the ten Zhang space. Even aura and light seemed to be frozen at this moment!


    "Terror! How could this not be so terrible? "


    The fairy was frightened.


    Originally, because of Qin Yi''s question and angry.


    She is a member of the Qilin people. She walks in all directions. No matter which side is powerful, she should be given some face.


    This is true even of the powerful in the heavenly and divine dynasties and in the holy land of the extreme way.


    Although Qin Yi was not the emperor, but the overlord in the East, how could he compare with the other gods?


    However, when Qin Yi changed the world and brought her in, the anger in her heart seemed to be poured down by cold water and extinguished instantly.


    "Boom


    The pressure floating in this space made her unable to move.


    At this moment, lingshang fairy only felt that she was weak as a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken.


    It is clear that her and Qin Yi''s accomplishments are only between Bo Zhong.


    However, the strength is as different as cloud mud.


    One in the sky, one in the earth!


    Facing Qin Yi, it is like facing all the celestial kings. You can''t resist it!


    "It''s said that the emperor is not over ten million years old, and he has such a strong power."


    When the fairy thought of this, her heart was even more shocked.


    What does youth mean?


    Youth means unlimited possibilities!


    Although speaking of the seventh realm of the emperor, beyond the long river of time, longevity and the sky, their own longevity is no longer limited.


    However, before the seventh state of the emperor, Shou yuan was still the biggest shackle to the practitioners.


    How many arrogant, demons, how amazing, brilliant, but because of the shackles of time, finally fell.


    For example, the great emperor of huntian was endowed with the blood of gods and beasts. On the basis of his natural talent, he was able to stabilize numerous Tianjiao. Later, he was exhausted and had to be reincarnated.


    Finally, because he was reincarnated and rebuilt, he was not at the peak and was killed by Qin Yi Zhen!


    The younger Qin Yi, the greater the potential of Qin Yi, and the higher the possibility of entering the seventh realm of emperor.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi himself has a king of heaven who is the ninth state of the universe.


    In other words, Qin Yi is likely to grow up to be a great figure in the universe.


    There are only a few demons of this level in the central boundary, which is enough to rank at the top of the list of little Tianzun!


    "If the elders of the clan were here, I''m afraid they would not easily offend the emperor."


    The fairy sighs in her heart.


    You can''t kill it.


    After all, there is a lord of heaven behind this one, and it is possible to kill him unless it is the Heavenly Master.


    "What''s more, this one is the adoptive father of Xiaoxiao and elder sister. Through the relationship between Xiaoxiao and elder sister, he can''t unite with the family."


    Lingshang fairy''s eyes flashed and her mind was vivid.


    For such existence, if it is the enemy, the best way is to do our best to kill it.


    If we can''t be enemies with them, we should try our best to win them over.


    If Qin Yi can be courted, it will be a good thing for the Qilin clan.


    As for saying, what''s wrong with telling each other about the young lady?


    At the thought of this, lingshang fairy did not hesitate:


    "report back to the emperor, the biological mother of Princess Xiyue, who is the granddaughter of the great elder of our family and the daughter of the patriarch!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    ��������


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    Although he had guessed, even he did not think that Xiaoya''s identity would be so amazing.


    Great granddaughter of the great elder of Qilin clan!


    Granddaughter of the patriarch!


    "My own mother is the daughter of the head of the Qilin clan?"


    Qin Yaya hears the speech and is surprised to open her lips.


    This is the Kirin clan, the top beast race.


    As the eldest princess of the imperial dynasty, Qin Yaya can contact many things that people can''t touch.


    She also knows about the Qilin people. Maybe she is not as good as the gods, Jidao, Zhenlong and Zhenhuang.


    However, for the powerful people in the whole eastern border region, the Qilin clan is already the supreme existence.


    This clan controls many great realms.


    Even if it is stronger than the present Dynasty, the territory under the control of the Qilin clan is as small as dust, which is not worth mentioning.


    Among them, the strong are countless!


    There are not a few of the giants of the heavens who have transcended the long river of time and the overlords of the heavens.


    If Qin Yaya was the granddaughter of the head of the Qilin clan, his status would be even higher than that of other celestial giants.


    "Why did Xiaoya shine on the mainland when she was young?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are half squinted, and her fingers tap on the armrest of the Dragon chair.


    What happened to xiaoyaya, the direct lineage of the Qilin people, left behind?


    There is no one to protect the road.


    You know, when she was a child, Qin Yaya suffered a lot, that is to say, she met qingleizi, otherwise, Xiaoya might have fallen down early!


    "In the past, when I was playing outside, my sister and I were abducted by gangsters and left for 50 million years.


    It was also during this period that the young lady gave birth to Xiao and Jie. "


    Xu Shi saw Qin Yi''s doubts, and lingshang fairy said:


    "later, when Xiao and Jie got the chance to escape the control of the villain, they failed to protect Xiaojie and jiejie, and Xiaochang and jiejie were left in the outside world."


    "For so many years, Xiao and Jie have been looking for Xiaojie''s whereabouts and never give up."


    "Until today, I can find Xiao and Jie."


    "So it is."


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, slightly nod head, look deep.


    However, lingshang fairy''s words and expressions, for some important things, mostly avoid the heavy ones and ignore them.


    For example, who is the villain who abducted Qin Yaya''s mother.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to kidnap a member of the Qilin clan, who is also the daughter of the leader of the Qilin clan, and the villain in in lingshang fairy''s mouth.


    After all, do ordinary people dare to attack members of the Kirin clan?


    Another example is to avoid talking about xiaoyaya''s father, deliberately diluting it, or being ashamed to talk about it.


    Xiao Yaya''s father will not talk about it for the time being. This is a private matter.


    But.


    Qin Yi is interested in the villain.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is the most declining one among the five boundaries, which has been the town of Daofeng before.


    However, in the eastern frontier, there are all kinds of blood vessels of top gods and beasts.


    Even the top beasts survive.


    Zhenlong, Zhenhuang, Qilin wait.


    In the realm of emperor, the secret of emperor Cheng was arranged by people.


    All of these show that there was a strong man, even a God in the eastern border region of the son!


    He had a intuition in his heart that the villain who abducted xiaoyaya''s mother must be the same person as the strong man who lost his son in the eastern frontier.


    Even if it is not the same person, there is a great connection.


    After all, how can we hold two heavenly statues in the eastern frontier?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "Whether it''s the grand secret of emperor Cheng who stepped on the realm of emperor, or the blood of the top gods and beasts in the eastern frontier.


    These are all written by the emperor! "


    Qin Yi looks down, with a trace of affirmation in her voice.


    Stepping into the realm of the emperor once in an era, you will be pregnant with a strong chance, and "great secret of emperor Cheng" can help people step into the realm of emperor!


    Qin Yi has systematically scanned the secrets of emperor Cheng to understand the secrets.


    The great secret of emperor Cheng.


    It was set up by the seven prison gate and the seven prison Heavenly Master for selecting the disciples. It contains the origin of heaven and the source of Tianzun Daoyuan.


    He who educates the emperor will make man!


    If the emperor wants to get it, he can understand the way and enter the realm of emperor!


    And scattered in the eastern border areas of the world''s top gods and beasts blood, there is also a shadow of the seven prisons.


    Whether it''s the real dragon emperor who has long been transformed into heaven shining on the mainland, or Zhenhuang emperor and xuehuang emperor who were killed by Yangjian Town, or the golden winged Dapeng in the world of emperor road and the unknown ape god beast.


    Or, the dragon and horse that Qin Yi took in the crime world, all of which had something to do with the seven prison heaven.


    For unknown reasons, the eastern border area of Xinjiang, for unknown reasons, lowered the main road and closed the town and suppressed everything.


    Reiki, law, road Wait, it''s all suppressed.


    Even the original giants of the eastern frontier were closed down, and the eastern border declined and became the weakest of the five boundaries.


    Because of the closure of the town by the road, the strong people in other boundaries rarely set foot in the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    Not to mention the people of the top gods and beasts.


    The clansmen of the top gods and beasts are particularly important to all ethnic groups. It is not possible for them to appear in the eastern border region.


    "I wonder if the fairy can tell me who the villain who took away your lady?"


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly moved and suddenly asked.


    "The villain?"


    Lingshang fairy is silent when she hears the speech, and seems unwilling to talk about it.


    However, when she looked at Qin Yi, she could not see the angry Qin Yi. Finally, she said, "in those days, the villain who took away Xiao and Jie was, according to Xiao and Jie, the seven prison gate and seven prison heaven."


    "Sure enough!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a light.


    It''s a real hammer!


    It all makes sense!


    Why there are Qilin and other ethnic groups in the eastern border region, and the words of lingshang fairies undoubtedly answer this question.


    Only those who really stand on the top of the heavens, such as the seven prisons, dare to forcibly abduct the members of the family of gods and beasts.


    Vertical and horizontal no taboo, regard many gods and beasts as nothing!


    Even if it''s the daughter of the Qilin clan leader, the seven prison emperor dares to take it away. There''s no scruple at all!


    "Before the fall of the seven prisons, the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons captured the people of the top gods and beasts of all walks of life. Maybe he had a plan.


    But with the fall of the seven prisons, these gods and beasts also fled, or left, or fell, or stayed in the eastern frontier. "


    "Xiaoya''s mother fled with the tide, and Xiaoya was also exiled in TIANYAO mainland in this process."


    Qin Yi thought silently, connecting all the known information together to make up a complete answer.


    If he guessed correctly, the whole story of the matter should not be too different from his guess.


    "Well, TIANYAO mainland, which I think is an ordinary world, is not simple either."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flickered.


    The deeper he thought, the deeper his doubts.


    TIANYAO mainland seems ordinary, but it is not.


    In other words, what is hidden behind the TIANYAO continent is unusual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Why does the real dragon emperor under the throne of the seven prisons heaven dwell here after falling down and turn into the heaven shining continent?


    Why was Xiaoya left in TIANYAO in the east of Xinjiang?


    Why did Longma appear in the subsidiary world of TIANYAO?


    Why did emperor Zhenhuang and Qingtian Shenjiang attack the emperor and TIANYAO with great fanfare?


    "All of this is not to show the difference between TIANYAO and the mainland? Even, TIANYAO is not... "


    Qin Yi thought.


    All kinds of clues collide in Qin Yi''s mind, and sparks of wisdom burst out.


    These individual doubts, at the moment, connected together, but let Qin Yi have a kind of suddenly cheerful feeling.


    "The sky shines on the mainland, is not it the place where the seven jails and heavenly lords fall?"


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Only for this reason can these doubts be explained.


    Even the reason why emperor Xuanye led Xuanye demons to attack TIANYAO can be explained.


    The reason why the great emperor Xuanye attacked TIANYAO was that he discovered the secret of TIANYAO and wanted to capture the remains of TIANYAO.


    "That day, Xu Gu Sheng was able to seal the great emperor Xuanye with the accomplishments of the ancient saints at the peak. It was not without the influence of the seven prison heavenly masters or the disciples of the seven prisons."


    Qin Yi had profound wisdom and thought through all his doubts.


    At the beginning, he was very puzzled when he heard that the ancient sage Tianxu sealed the emperor Xuanye with his accomplishments.


    Under the emperor''s territory, such as mole ants.


    There is a quasi imperial realm and several small realms between the peak ancient sage and the great emperor.


    The strength gap between the two is like a big difference.


    If a great emperor wants to obliterate an ancient saint, why do you need a move?


    With momentum alone, the great emperor can obliterate a peak ancient saint, and even the quasi emperor and the extremely strong quasi emperor.


    Only by cultivating into the three extreme states, or the descendants of the top gods and beasts in the extreme state of the quasi emperor, can we resist the emperor.


    Therefore, Tianxu ancient sage could seal Xuanye emperor with the cultivation of the peak ancient sage, and set off a storm in the eastern border area at that time.


    At this time, I think that the ancient sage of Tianxu can have such ability, I''m afraid it has a great relationship with the seven prison gate.


    Not to mention that it has a direct relationship with the seven jails, I am afraid it also has something to do with the disciples of the seven prisons.


    The fall of the seven prisons does not mean that the gates of the seven prisons have disappeared completely.


    In the end, it is one of the extreme religions, which is honored as the holy land of all ages. The details of the seven prison gate are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    What is the eternal holy land?


    Eternal respect, control of nature!


    After leaving the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s side, Qin Yi launched the whole listening Fengwei to make every effort to inquire about the information of the top forces in the world of heaven and earth.


    The information about the Qilin clan and the seven prison gates is presented to Qin Yi one after another.


    The more we understand, the more we find the terror of the heavenly gods, the Jidao deities and the top clans.


    In the heyday of qijumen, even if the whole eastern border area united together, it was just like a fly under a tree and dust under a cloud, which was vulnerable to a blow!


    Moreover, the lean camel is bigger than the horse!


    How can such a big seven prison gate disappear completely?


    For example, Emperor Zhenhuang and general Qingtian are not disciples of the seven prison gates.


    Even the so-called spirit of the emperor''s road and temple in the kingdom of emperor is actually a disciple of the seven prison gate.


    Who can guarantee the survival of other disciples without the seven prison gate?


    "If the disciples of the seven jails are still alive, the most likely thing is to stay in the place where the heaven God of the seven prisons has fallen."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her eyes were flickering.


    But his tone is very positive.


    Seven prison gates.


    In the sky shining on the mainland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    If a man of practice steps into the seventh state of the emperor, he will become a giant of the heavens.


    They will transcend the long river of time, and their life will be in harmony with the sky. They will no longer be restricted by Shouyuan, nor will they fall due to the depletion of Shouyuan.


    Tianzun, more so.


    Of course, the seven prison Heavenly Master will not be limited by Shouyuan. Then, the fall of the seven prison Heavenly Master can only be defeated by others!


    As a result of leaving a road injury, he finally fell.


    And can defeat the existence of a God, at least is a god!


    For the seven prison gate, the fall of the seven prison heaven is just like the collapse of the earth, and the existence of the hostile Tianzun makes the situation of the seven prison gate even more difficult.


    Even if the seven prison men are still there, they must hide themselves.


    Otherwise, if it is found by the enemy Tianzun, it will be a disaster!


    In other words, the remaining forces of the seven prison gate are hidden in the place where the seven prison Heavenly Master fell, that is, somewhere in the land of TIANYAO.


    Although it''s only speculation, Qin Yi is 70% sure!


    "It''s really a good plan to take the sky shining on the mainland, me and the emperor as a shield."


    Qin Yi sneers, the more cold the deep eyes.


    TIANYAO in mainland China has long been regarded as forbidden by him!


    At this time, TIANYAO mainland suddenly emerged a force not under his control, how could he not be angry?


    Within the world, is it King Minister!


    For the emperor, the most taboo is not subject to their own control of things.


    Not to mention, the seven prison gate is in the hinterland of the imperial court.


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly?


    No matter whether or not the emperor controlled a lot of the world, the core of the emperor was always TIANYAO.


    Qin Yi would never allow TIANYAO to lose in the mainland, and the seven prison gate was his biggest taboo.


    He has to solve the problem of seven prison gates!


    "But I haven''t found anything different all along?"


    Qin Yi tapped on the Dragon chair with his fingertips and meditated.


    He has been in control of TIANYAO mainland for so long, and he has never found anything strange in the past years, just like the seven prison gates are not in TIANYAO mainland at all!


    However, it is also reasonable.


    He never thought that there would be a problem when the sky shines on the mainland. With the cover up of the heaven God''s means, how can he find out what he has done in the past?


    It was not until lingshang fairy came that Qin Yi saw a clue.


    "I want to see how deep the seven prison gates are hidden today."


    "Hum!"


    Sitting on a dragon chair, Qin yiduan''s eyes penetrate the space and overlook the whole TIANYAO continent.


    The mountain and river eight trigrams array and the Yin and Yang eight trigrams array, the two large arrays, were driven to the extreme by Qin Yi, and shocked the void.


    The vast momentum fills the sun and the moon and covers the whole land.


    All of a sudden, the world changed color!


    The rolling thunder roared unceasingly, which shocked countless creatures.


    "What happened?"


    For a time, the powerful in TIANYAO mainland, whether they were those who did not fall into the imperial court, or those who came to inquire about information, all looked to Chenglong hall.


    Even the ministers in Chenglong hall were puzzled.


    No one knows why the emperor, who had just ascended the top of the eastern frontier, was fighting for something.


    "Boom


    Inside the hall, Qin Yi''s eyes are like thunderbolt.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he burst out a bright and dazzling brilliance, like two beams of light, and suddenly looked into the deep land of TIANYAO.


    The next moment.


    An incredible scene suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    A vast and vast world, shrouded in endless immortal light, is quietly suspended in the deepest part of TIANYAO continent.


    Huge!


    Ancient!


    Such as a fairyland, immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    "Boom


    In the endless deep sky, a vast world is still floating.


    Like a bright gem general, slowly rotating, shrouded in the dense Fairy Light.


    A series of chaotic essence surging, turned into a long dragon, dancing in the void, roaring and hissing!


    Through the chaotic essence, we can see the inner scene of the world.


    One after another, the sacred mountains rose from the ground and went straight into the green world.


    The trees of ancient vicissitudes stand immortal for thousands of years, and the immortal vines twined on the big trees for thousands of years.


    Countless unknown years of Tiancai Dibao, growing all over the mountains and fields, exuding a charming fragrance of medicine.


    The river is vast and winding thousands of miles, like a long dragon lying.


    "Oh!"


    A bird with wings and feathers covering the sky stirs up its huge wings and moves to prey on prey far larger than itself.


    There is also a revered monster, fierce beast, god beast, issued a shocking roar, terrifying.


    Each of them has the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, which is extremely terrifying!


    In the same way, in this world, there are also practitioners with breath, who are in charge of heaven and earth and command mountains and rivers.


    Seven prison gate!


    Is this the place where the seven prison gates are located?


    "Found it!"


    Qin Yi gazed at the world, and her eyes were cold.


    Finally.


    Finally, let me find the world where the seven prison gates are located!


    This world is in the deepest part of TIANYAO continent, which is sheltered by TIANYAO continent and hides its own trace.


    However, Qin Yi did not start in a hurry, but looked at the world with dignity.


    Outside this world, you can see layers after layers of big array, which envelop the world.


    All laws, powers, breath, void, Avenue, etc., are sealed off.


    Lock the big world!


    "One, two, three Ten The eighteen are no less than the high-level imperial array! "


    Qin Yi one eye sweep, also can''t help but murmur.


    He has been in charge of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers for a long time. He has not only reached the summit of the eight trigrams array, but also made a breakthrough.


    In front of us, each of these big arrays is better than the current mountain and river eight trigrams array. It is so terrible that it can''t be any more terrifying.


    Moreover, these 18 large arrays are linked to each other, just like one. The power is far more than one plus one!


    Even to a higher level!


    If it is forced to attack, as long as you touch it, Qin Yi is likely to be killed by the force of anti shock!


    Even if the giants of heaven come here, they will be numb.


    "Sure enough, in this world, the seven jails also left behind."


    Qin Yi looks calm.


    He was not surprised by the situation.


    Even stepping on the emperor''s realm, the seven prison Heavenly Master has set up a large array. He can''t leave behind his own fallen land.


    "Even if you let the Bull Demon King do it, I''m afraid it won''t help. It can''t be broken."


    Qin Yi pondered silently, judging the possibility of forcibly entering it.


    Obviously, there is not much chance.


    These 18 formations are too terrifying to be attacked by force.


    Unless, the existence of the same heaven is possible.


    "How can we get into it?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Emperor Zhenhuang and Qingtian God will join hands to defeat the emperor for the sake of the decadence of the seven prisons in this world.


    However, the two are not as good as the cultivation of the Bull Demon King, and it is even more impossible to do anything about this array.


    Can you use any secret method to step into it?


    Only in this way can we make sense, why does emperor Zhenhuang and his wife firmly believe that they can enter this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    With the power of these 18 large arrays, if there is no secret method to protect them, the disciples of the seven prisons can''t come and go freely.


    Qin Yi regretted that he didn''t let Yang Jian leave the lives of emperor Zhenhuang.


    If you can keep two people, you may not be able to get access from the two populations.


    Without the secret method, he did not dare to act rashly.


    But what should we do if we are not determined?


    Find the system!


    "System, how many killing points do I need to open up a passage to this world?"


    Qin Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Ding! Scanning the big array Calculate the killing points needed... "


    "Ding! It will take 200 million killing points to open the channel. "


    The sound of the system rings.


    "Eh..."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth took a puff, but for a moment, he was speechless and choked.


    200 million killing points?


    Sorry to disturb you!


    It takes 200 million killing points to open a channel. All these killing points are enough to exchange for a high-level imperial weapon.


    Although he can take out so many killing points, he will take 200 million killing points to open up a channel if his head is knocked out.


    Is it not good that these 200 million killing points are used to strengthen the inside information of the imperial dynasty and train the strong ones who can not fall?


    "What''s more, isn''t there a disciple of the seven jails outside?


    He should know how to enter this world! "


    Qin Yi stares at the other side of the world and smiles indifferently.


    Emperor Road Temple spirit.


    Stepping on the imperial realm, the real controller of the emperor''s road.


    When Qin Yi set foot on the emperor''s road, although he had never seen the so-called emperor Road Temple spirit.


    However, according to the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, after he entered the imperial road and won the great secret of emperor Cheng, there was a man who claimed to be the spirit of emperor Lu and made him a general of the seven prison gate.


    This emperor Road Temple spirit can be named the emperor Road Temple spirit in the early Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, he is a disciple of the seven prison gate. I think this person also knows how to enter this world.


    "It seems that I still have to go through this empire kingdom!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash.


    He had to go to the Empire again.


    It is only one of his purposes to seek the spirit of the royal road and the temple.


    It is also his goal to step on the great secret of emperor Cheng within the realm of emperor.


    The secret of emperor Cheng is enough to help the emperor to break through the imperial pass and promote the emperor''s realm. It can save thousands of years of hard work.


    Qin Yi can''t be used now, but it is necessary for many powerful people in the imperial dynasty who have never stepped into the imperial realm.


    Such as LV Dongbin, Lv Bu and others can use the great secret of emperor Cheng to supplement their personal details.


    As for the puppet rule in the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    The sky god general has been killed by Yang Jian Town, so it has no influence.


    "Father?"


    Just thinking, a clear female voice interrupted Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    Qin Yi returns to his mind and sees Qin Yaya looking at him in doubt.


    One side of the lingshang fairy was sweating, pale, and looked at Qin Yi in horror.


    Just a moment ago, Qin Yi suddenly burst out an extremely amazing breath, filling the sun and moon, shaking the void of the world.


    The lingshang fairy, who lives in the same space with Qin Yi, naturally bears the brunt.


    Lingshang fairy is not like Qin Yaya. When Qin Yi explored the world of the seven prison gate, he did not deliberately avoid lingshang fairy.


    That terrible breath almost killed the fairy of lingshang!


    "Lord Qin, Princess Xiyue is a legitimate daughter of her younger sister and younger sister. Please allow me to bring Princess Xiyue back to her family."


    See Qin Yi return to God, lingshang fairy reluctantly smile.


    He did not know why Qin Yigang was angry, but he was also very interested in not asking.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi is silent for a long time, looks at Qin Yaya, who is looking forward to her face, and finally sighs.


    The blood is thicker than the water, the sword cuts unceasingly!


    The blood relationship between Xiaoya and the daughter of the leader of the Qilin clan is rooted in both of them. He can''t stop Xiaoya from seeing his mother.


    He was deeply aware of the pain of separation.


    Therefore, he finally agreed to lingshang fairy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    "What do you say?"


    "Princess Xiyue is not the legitimate daughter of the emperor, but a member of the Kirin family?"


    "The Qilin people sent for Princess Xiyue to go back to the Qilin people?"


    At the end of the court meeting, Qin Yaya''s life story also spread out, which attracted many people''s comments.


    All along, although Qin Yi did not conceal Qin Yaya''s life experience, not everyone knew it.


    At this time, the news spread, people are also surprised.


    Similarly, this matter was also known by Liu Yiyi and other women, as well as empress dowagers Mei and Yan.


    "Yi''er, you mean Xiao Yaya is going to the Qilin clan?"


    Yan danjun looks at Qin Yi in surprise.


    She had heard of Qin Yaya''s life experience before.


    However, she and Empress Dowager Mei, as well as Liu Yiyi and other women did not care.


    According to qingleizi, when he found Xiaoya, Xiaoya was alone.


    Even later, Liu Yiyi''s people wanted to search for Xiao Yaya''s biological father and mother through TIANYAO''s mainland.


    Over the years, the mind has faded.


    I never thought that Xiaoya''s mother was actually a member of the Qilin people.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "I don''t agree. Xiaoya has never been far away from the mainland since she was a child.


    The Qilin nationality is located in the central boundary area. It is a long way to go, and the situation of Qilin people is unknown. What if Xiaoya is wronged? "


    Empress Dowager Mei snorted coldly, especially dissatisfied.


    She is opposed to this.


    Chixiao world, where Qilin people live, is too far away from TIANYAO land, more than hundreds of millions of chaotic Daoli.


    Even if it is an emperor to go all out, it will take a full year to get there!


    If xiaoyaya was wronged by Qilin people, Empress Dowager Mei and others would never be able to reach her.


    Moreover, in the view of Empress Dowager Mei, xiaoyaya''s mother has never come to find xiaoyaya for so many years. It can be seen that she does not attach importance to xiaoyaya.


    Why did Xiaoya go to Qilin nationality?


    "Empress mother, you can''t say that. That one is Xiaoya''s biological mother."


    Qin Yi smiles bitterly.


    Then, Qin Yi talked and even Qin Yaya opened his mouth, which convinced empress dowagers Mei and Yan.


    After the two empresses were convinced, the matter was settled.


    People are also busy, especially Liu Yiyi and other women.


    "Sisters, Xiaoya''s return to the Qilin clan is a big event, and we can''t tolerate carelessness."


    "Yi Yi elder sister rest assured, we do auntie, will naturally give Xiaoya a good arrangement."


    "Yes, you can''t lose your husband''s face!"


    After several women were busy, they arranged an entourage for Qin Yaya.


    A guard team, a pro guard, are all drawn from the badminton guard, each of them has Saint level cultivation.


    At the same time, black bear is arranged to accompany.


    A few women''s love for Qin Yaya is not inferior to Qin Yi.


    Our emperor took Qin Yaya aside, took out several pieces of weapons from his arms and handed them to Qin Yaya.


    "Father, is this?"


    Qin Ya''s Apricot eyebrows frown lightly and looks at Qin Yi in doubt.


    "Take these weapons and use them to defend yourself."


    Qin Yichong touched Qin Yaya''s head and said with a smile.


    There are four advanced weapons here.


    "This is a falling soul bell, a low-level imperial instrument. Shaking it can shake other people''s spirits and destroy their divine consciousness."


    "Yuan Luo bracelet, the size of its inner space can be smaller than a thousand world, with a certain degree of protection."


    "Zixiao jade ring, a low-level imperial weapon, can gather a layer of shield in case of crisis, which can block all-out attack of the fourth level emperor, and can be activated once every 10000 years."


    "Xuanyuan boots are low-level imperial instruments. After being activated, they can trigger the magic power" close to the horizon "and instantly cross the chaos Road, and can be activated once every ten thousand years."


    Except for the falling soul bell, the other three imperial products were all exchanged by Qin Yi from the system store.


    With these four weapons, Qin Yaya can easily escape even if the emperor of the fourth realm attacks Qin Yaya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    What is spoiling?


    This is called spoiling!


    Four imperial vessels almost armed Qin Yaya to his teeth.


    Plus the black bear monster and two teams of Yulin guards.


    This lineup is not luxurious!


    Qin Yi even wanted to send the Bull Demon King out if it was not for the cattle demon king who needed to be in the eastern border region and had other uses.


    What''s more, the Qilin clan is the mother of Qin Yaya. It''s a bit too much to ask the Bull Demon King to follow him.


    Qin Yi thought about it, but sent the two teams of Yu Lin Wei into the time and space cultivation pavilion, and spent a lot of killing points to promote their accomplishments to the ancient Saint realm.


    In the end, Qin Yi exchanged the chaotic phonetic symbol from the system store.


    "Chaotic transmission of consonant Rune;


    rank: medium level emperor pin talisman;


    note: a thousand miles a line, a million miles transmission!


    When this symbol is activated, the connection between the child character and the parent symbol can be formed and information can be transmitted across hundreds of millions of chaotic channels


    "Xiaoyaya, put this talisman away. If there is an emergency, activate this Rune and you can contact the emperor."


    Qin Yi handed the Zifu to Xiaoya and told him.


    With the chaotic transmission, Qin Yaya can contact him in time if there is any emergency.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Qin Yaya smiles and smiles, and carefully collects Zifu.


    Yingying eyes, swept Qin Yi, Liu Yiyi and others, eyes do not know when full of tears.


    She is not stupid. Qin Yi and others have shown their uneasiness about her going to the Qilin people.


    In fact, she did not want to leave the imperial court, far away from the father, from the aunts, away from the two empresses.


    However.


    I have to meet my mother!


    Born to be human, only the blood of the closest relatives can not be abandoned!


    In any case, the blood flowing through her own body was given by her parents. After finding her mother, she went to meet her.


    "Silly girl, you haven''t been far away from home since you were a child. This time my father and emperor have something to do, so I can''t go with you."


    Qin Yi sighs, a touch of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    He is in urgent need of solving the matter of the seven prison gate, so he can''t go to Qilin clan with Qin Yaya.


    After arranging Qin Yaya''s affairs, Qin Yi will go to the imperial realm to find the emperor''s road and spirit, and find the opportunity to enter the deep part of TIANYAO''s mainland.


    "Xiaoya, you must pay attention to safety."


    Liu Yiyi, Hao Yilian and other women also spoke.


    "Sister, be safe on the way. Come back early."


    Even Qin Renjun and Qin Changsheng said goodbye to Qin Yaya in tears.


    Qin Renjun, the little guy, was so sad that he couldn''t bear Qin Yaya to leave.


    This little guy has a good relationship with Qin Yaya. Cough, he has been playing tricks with Qin Yaya and Qin Changsheng.


    There are many powerful people in the imperial dynasty, but they are tossed by three people.


    Yaya elder sister left, their imperial capital three people group, not a person less?


    "That''s it


    Qin Changsheng nodded his head in a hurry, and he said.


    Over the years, Qin Changsheng seems to have grown up a lot, dark eyes, dribbling around, more ancient spirit.


    "You little ones!"


    Qin Yi lost her smile.


    Interrupted by these two little guys, the sad atmosphere dissipated a lot.


    "Father and emperor, aunts, little benevolence, little Changsheng, don''t worry.


    If nothing happens, Yaya will be back soon. "


    Qin Yaya also broke tears into a smile, firmly nodded.


    "I''d like to report to the emperor, the fairy of the Qilin clan''s lingshang to see you!"


    At this time, outside the hall came a report from the guards.


    "Xuan!"


    Qin Yi''s expression is just like Tao.


    The next moment, the door opened, and the fairy came in.


    When I saw all that Qin Yi arranged for Qin Yaya, I also laughed bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    This is Qin Yaya''s return to his family, not to the battlefield.


    They are both pro guards and guards. Hi, they arrange for the emperor to follow. How distrustful of the Qilin people is.


    Similarly, she was shocked by Qin Yi''s handwriting.


    Among the hundred ancient saints, one is not weaker than her, and the four imperial vessels are comparable to all the details of the third rate forces in the central boundary region.


    "In this life, Qin Yaya is a princess who does not set the moon, and forever she is a princess who does not set the moon.


    If you have been wronged by the Qilin people, don''t blame me for not being affectionate, and the whole world will be filled with soldiers! "


    Qin Yi eyes light cold, cold voice said.


    "Lord Qin, you are worried too much!"


    Lingshang fairy heart helpless, small, sister but miss Di daughter, the patriarch''s mother granddaughter, status respected.


    In the family status, even she can''t compare, who dares to bully her?


    Moreover, with such a tyrannical emperor behind, who would not open his eyes to offend Qin Yaya?


    Lingshang fairy did not forget the horror of this emperor, the talent of evil spirits, and the immeasurable power.


    Even the elders of the clan are not as stressed as Qin Yi.


    The most important thing is that because of Qin Yi''s potential, the clan is not willing to offend Qin Yi at will.


    "This is the best!"


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Then, Qin Yi threw it away and passed by.


    The light dissipated and turned into a huge palace. It was simple and elegant. Two majestic characters were written on it:


    "not falling!"


    It was in the past that Qin Yi used the sacred utensils of the Tianpai sect to step on the heaven hall and thunder to refine it.


    "Yaya, you can also take it if you don''t leave the hall. It''s a long way to go, so you can use it as a tool for you."


    With a big wave of Qin Yi''s hand, he also gave Qin Yaya a hand.


    Thank you, father


    Qin Yaya''s hands turn, do not fall into the hall instantly shrink, fall into its palm, love to play.


    This is the father''s most precious bedroom, but she was greedy for a long time, the father has been reluctant to give her.


    All kinds of moves have been used. My father and the emperor don''t let go.


    This time, finally.


    Hee hee hee!


    "I lent it to you. You should remember to return it to me later."


    Qin Yi has a straight face and a serious warning.


    This bulaodian is no longer the original medium holy ware, and its rank has been upgraded to a lower level imperial instrument by Qin Yi with killing points.


    Even, he will not fall out of the hall, but also some pain.


    This is emperor''s bedroom. It''s full of powerful weapons!


    I didn''t enjoy it very much, so I gave it to Qin Yaya. I hoped that Qin Yaya, the girl, would be able to keep the hall intact when she changed it back.


    "Yes, humph, stingy father


    Qin Yaya wrinkled her nose and said a simple sentence.


    After saying that, regardless of Qin Yi, he happily played with the "big toy" that he had got. Even the sadness of parting seemed to no longer care.


    "This girl!"


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth was raised, and she was unable to laugh, and her eyes were not willing to give up.


    Time passed quickly, and Qin Yaya and his party were on their way.


    "Father and emperor, aunts and grandmothers You wait for ya ya to come back! "


    Accompanied by a farewell sound, not falling hall gradually away.


    Until he could not see the shadow of the palace, Qin Yicai took back his eyes.


    "The next step is to step on the imperial realm and find a solution to the seven prison gates!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light a coagulation, seems to cross the chaos Road, fall into the far away and familiar world.


    Step on the imperial realm.


    Come again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Step on the imperial realm.


    The ethereal sea of gods.


    The boundless sea is blue, and the waves can''t rise. At a glance, the blue sky and the sea connect into one, just like one.


    The scorching sun is hanging high, scattering a wisp of gold, soaking the sea.


    The glittering sea is covered with gold.


    It''s like a picture!


    "Roar!"


    From time to time, there was a fierce beast of thousands of feet long, leaping out of the sea and making a roar.


    These fierce beasts are huge and can be called the great beasts in the sea, just like an island in the sea.


    However, compared with the nearby island across the sea, it is still as small as dust.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a silver light in the sky.


    In the void, suddenly appeared a huge black hole, dark and deep, connected to another world.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, three figures step out of it.


    On the one hand, young people with silver hair and shawls are full of silver, just like a vast world in evolution.


    On the one hand, the middle-aged man with high crown and broad-minded eyes is as indifferent as heaven.


    The square and round character of the sky, containing the spirit, haunts the whole body of the man, sending out the breath of terror.


    On the one hand, he is a man of high stature and has a horn on his head!


    "Back here again."


    Qin Yi sighed, and a trace of reminiscence appeared on her face.


    These three figures are Qin Yi, or Bai Jing, the eternal emperor, Cangjie and Niu demon Wang.


    After seeing Qin Yaya off, Qin Yi asked her family to separate herself, so she took Cang Jie and set off for the Empire kingdom.


    Originally, Qin Yi only planned to take the Bull Demon King with him. However, Cangjie went to Qin Yi and said that he had a feeling that there was an opportunity related to him in stepping on the imperial realm, and he wanted to go together.


    Qin Yi agreed.


    A line of three, soon entered the kingdom of stepping on the emperor.


    Originally, the kingdom of stepping on the emperor has been closed, and the great array has locked the world. This era is not open and can not enter and leave.


    Even ordinary emperors are not allowed to enter or leave the imperial realm.


    However, the great array outside the Empire''s boundaries could not stop the emperors above the fourth level, let alone the Bull Demon King in the seventh state.


    As soon as the Bull Demon King tore it at will, he broke the big array outside the boundary of the emperor.


    "Why? The environment here is quite familiar? "


    Qin Yi looked around, and suddenly he was surprised.


    The surroundings, inexplicably, gave him a sense of familiarity.


    "It''s here. I''m really predestined with this place."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Isn''t that island in the distance where he first entered the Empire Kingdom, Lingkong island?


    I still remember the muxue fairy he met in Lingkong island and the sun Pavilion master of the mountain Pavilion.


    This body is also on the Lingkong Island, condenses the immortal golden body, and then lays the foundation for winning the grand secret of emperor Cheng.


    "Shua!"


    Just thinking, there are seven or eight figures coming towards them in the distance.


    There are men and women in the group, and the leader is also a man and a woman.


    The man looks beautiful, just like a man of heaven, with a smile in his mouth, which reveals a trace of strange charm.


    The woman is tall and tall, wearing a goose yellow palace skirt, with a white veil on her face, showing only a pair of delicate eyes.


    Just like the jade carved from the number above, and like a mirror carefully polished by a craftsman, it can reflect people''s heart.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi saw the woman, not from the eyebrow a pick, once again surprised.


    At this time, the woman also saw Qin Yi. The woman was stunned and the whole person looked at Qin Yi.


    I don''t know when, tears fill my eyes.


    "Childe..."


    It''s a song, a hundred turns and a thousand turns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    The sky.


    A group of people walked against the sky.


    The leader, a man and a woman, followed by seven or eight people.


    "It is said that muxue fairy has reached the top of the three saints, and only half a step can break through the four saints.


    I just got a new "Silver Feather Ganoderma lucidum" in the mansion. It can help the fairy to break through the pass and promote to the four saints. "


    "If necessary, fairies can be taken from the lower house."


    "It''s also a gift for me and the fairy at first sight!"


    The leading man is confident and calm, and talks about atmosphere.


    A hand, is a saint of the intermediate level of heaven medicine, generous, incomparably forthright, people can not help moving.


    Even the several people who followed the skirt woman were also moved.


    Several of the women, looking at the palace skirt woman''s eyes, can not help but take a touch of envy and jealousy.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, is with a trace of fire, I wish to replace the palace skirt woman to become a man''s lover.


    The man ignored the fiery eyes behind him with a smile in his mouth.


    A white robe is better than snow, just like a beautiful young master!


    If you look at a woman''s body, you can see that the woman''s eyes are convex.


    Lin Anlong looked at the palace skirt woman without trace, the color of salivation in his eyes was thicker.


    I''ve heard that the muxue fairy of Lingkong island has a unique appearance and the posture of sinking fish and falling wild geese. If you go deep into it for a very long time, you will be able to be on the list of goddess in the ethereal sea.


    I saw you today. It really deserves the reputation!


    "If such a beautiful woman can''t live in the house, I will live in vain!"


    Lin Anlong''s heart laughs.


    However, to Lin Anlong''s expectation, the palace skirt woman, also known as muxue fairy, did not respond to him.


    He looked cold as if he had not heard him.


    "Bitch!"


    Lin Anlong was angry.


    Since I met this girl, all the way, she didn''t give him a good look, cold as ice.


    If it had not been for the fear of this female master, the leader of the pavilion outside the mountain would have been fighting with someone else.


    The whole Lingkong Island, who does not know he Lin Anlong, the name of revenge?


    However, with this female teacher in, Lin Anlong did not dare to go beyond it, so he could only suppress his anger.


    Just as Lin Anlong was ready to speak again, the muxue fairy suddenly stood still, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the front, the expression of amazement on his face.


    Then, the consternation turned into uncontrollable excitement.


    The familiar and strange figure in front of her is not the one she thinks about day and night?


    ��������


    She wanted to see the figure clearly, but the tears could not help but blur her eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "Childe..."


    There''s a whisper.


    In the eyes of the tears, the instant rush out, such as the rain continues to fall.


    Love to the deep, tears fall and people do not know.


    Then, muxue fairy is a step-by-step running to the front of the figure.


    At first, muxue fairy still had some restraint, but later, she couldn''t help it any more, and the whole person ran away.


    "Well...!"


    It seems to think of something, muxue fairy quickly wiped tears, suddenly showed a bright smile.


    A smile and a hundred beauties!


    Clearly with tears in the corner of his eyes, but smile so brilliant.


    Pear blossom with rain, beautiful!


    If the blue eyes like the sea, is so clear, straight looking at Qin Yi, gentle and affectionate, just like when parting.


    Maybe God heard my heart, so that I can see you again.


    How nice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "Muxue?"


    Qin Yu looked at the woman who was crying and laughing in front of her, and she was indifferent to smile.


    I didn''t expect that the first person I saw in stepping into the Empire kingdom was the muxue fairy. This time, the first person I saw in stepping into the Empire kingdom was still muxue fairy.


    It has to be said that he is really predestined with the muxue fairy.


    "Long time no see, childe...!"


    Muxue fairy looks at Qin Yi with her love in her eyes.


    "Long time no see, muxue!"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Uninhibited smile, genial expression, let Mu snow fairy''s eyes not from a burst of confusion.


    This also makes the disciples of the mountain Pavilion who follow muxue fairy in amazement. Is this still their elder martial sister who is known as iceberg?


    In the pavilion outside the mountain, is talent second only to the elder martial brother''s elder martial sister?


    Isn''t this a little girl who meets her sweetheart?


    "Yes


    Muxue fairy suddenly took out a jade pendant from her arms.


    The jade pendant is simple and simple, and its halo flows like a silver dragon whistling, looking up, lifelike.


    Qin Yi recognized at a glance that this was not the jade pendant given to muxue fairy when he left?


    "Young master, this jade pendant has been kept by muxue. Muxue believes that he can see him again one day."


    Muxue fairy presents the jade pendant to Qin Yi as if she were offering a treasure.


    The jade pendant in the palm of her hand was cold, but her heart was so hot that it seemed to melt her.


    Two lines of tears still hang in the corner of her eyes, but her mouth does not consciously raise a smile.


    The beautiful woman smiles and smiles, just like a dancing butterfly. She lingers around her sweetheart and refuses to leave!


    Only for one person, bloom their own beauty.


    This is the deepest affection!


    In the past, she failed to muster up the courage to express her feelings.


    Today, goodbye, she no longer flinches.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was silent.


    It''s the most difficult to accept the kindness of a beauty. It''s hard to live up to it!


    If he had not come to Lingkong island this time and met muxue fairy, I''m afraid he would never see muxue fairy again.


    But fate is so wonderful.


    He once again set foot on the emperor''s realm, and met muxue fairy again, and saw the affection of muxue fairy.


    A love that is hard to refuse!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting another beautiful woman, who can be admitted to the harem! "


    The prompt sound of the system is also sounded timely.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Yi was speechless, and his broken system came again.


    Who system, like his own system, encourages his host to open his harem all day long?


    Oh, sorrow.


    "Ding! Host, please don''t cover up your own feelings of joy, such an infatuated beauty, don''t you want to be admitted to the harem?


    Do you want such a beautiful woman to live a lonely life


    Qin Yi was choked by his systematic discourse.


    "Ding! The new task has been published. Please check it carefully... "


    "Task: bring muxue fairy and miaoyao fairy into the back Palace: simple level task;


    note: step on the emperor has a beautiful woman, once gone and deep!


    For the sake of relieving the pain of lovesickness, the host should bring the two beauties into the harem;


    reward: 10 million killing points. "


    Before Qin Yi refutes, the system released another task.


    Oh!


    This system breaks the heart for its own host.


    In order not to embarrass the host, a task is specially released.


    "Ding! Will the host accept this responsibility... "


    "I accept it!"


    System: "Oh, man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    In front of Lingkong island.


    Muxue fairy looks at Qin Yi in front of her and is full of joy.


    She once doubted that she would never see Qin Yi again, but she never gave up and was still hopeful.


    Finally, she saw Mr. White again!


    Just when muxue fairy was full of joy, a voice that suppressed her anger suddenly rang out:


    "I don''t know muxue fairy. Could you introduce him to me?"


    Muxue fairy smell speech, willow eyebrow light frown, look back to see Lin Anlong''s eyes are cloudy, a face is not good.


    "I don''t know what kind of hero this young master is and what school he comes from? How can you crush me, the second childe of Lin family in Yunyi City, and let the fairies fall in love? "


    Lin Anlong walks over slowly and looks at Qin Yi with a deep arrogance in his eyes.


    Between the words, there is a sense of pride.


    Of course, he also has the right to be proud.


    Lin family in Yunyi city.


    Lingkong island is one of the three top families. The strong members of the family emerge in endlessly, and their strength is excellent.


    In terms of strength, in the whole ethereal God sea also can be shot on the number, a random disciple of the family, in the Lingkong island are superior.


    "Who is this man? Is he the man that elder martial sister muxue thinks about day and night


    "No matter who he is, it''s not the Lingkong Island, or the Tianjiao of the younger generation in the ethereal sea.


    Judging from his accomplishments, he is not very strong. I guess he is also a disciple of a small family


    "I don''t know why muxue fairy likes him?


    My young master, which is not better than him? "


    The people who followed Lin Anlong talked.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi''s spirit is introverted and their breath is gloomy. They are not high-level practitioners at first sight.


    How can such a character be compared with Lin Anlong?


    Even, Lin''s servants looked pitifully at Qin Yi and his young master''s character. How could they not know?


    He is cruel and bloodthirsty, and he will report his vindictiveness. If anyone offends the young master, the young master can not easily calm down.


    He dares to provoke the young master. What a fool!


    Only, a thin mountain Pavilion disciple, a little suspicious looking at Qin Yi.


    ��������


    Lin Anlong''s words, the muxue fairy immediately asked.


    She also knows little about Qin Yi''s identity.


    Otherwise, she would not have known anything about it.


    ��������


    Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to Lin Anlong''s question.


    How dare a mole ant in the state of eclosion dare to give directions in front of him?


    If he had not just got a system task from the system and was in a good mood, he would have slapped it to death!


    "You


    Qin Yi''s attitude made Lin Anlong angry.


    What kind of character is He Lin Anlong? The second son of the Lin family? Who doesn''t give him some face in Lingkong island?


    Even the great powers in the misty God sea would not embarrass him by looking at his elder brother who worshipped into the ethereal sect.


    Just a kid who doesn''t know where to come from and ignore him?


    Just as he was about to get angry, he was interrupted by a cry:


    "are you white childe?"


    When they looked back, a thin disciple of the mountain pavilion was excited and awed.


    "Do you know me?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    "In the past years, young master Bai showed great power in the city Lord''s house, and the villain was lucky to see him behind the pavilion master."


    That mountain Pavilion disciple, respectfully said.


    "I see!"


    Qin Yi nodded.


    At the beginning, he was involved in the dispute of the pavilion outside the mountain. At that party, he once tried to cut off a quasi emperor.


    This disciple should be a member of that party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Tianshui city.


    Lingkong Island, one of the largest cities, covers an area of thousands of miles and is vast and can accommodate millions of living creatures.


    When he comes to Tianshui city again, Qin Yi can''t help feeling.


    Revisit the old place.


    In the past years, he entered the realm of the emperor and tried to seize the secret of emperor Cheng. He stayed here and got the Xuantian treasure pill in the pavilion outside the mountain. He could not destroy his golden body.


    This time again, I have entered the imperial realm and become the king of eastern Xinjiang!


    Even the puppet emperor who stepped on the imperial realm could be suppressed.


    Although the city of Tianshui was destroyed by Qin Yi, its reconstruction is still based on its original site.


    It''s exactly the same as in the past.


    Along the way, muxue fairy surrounds Qin Yi and tells interesting stories for Qin Yi.


    A fine pretty face, full of jubilation.


    For her, being able to stay with Mr. Bai is the happiest thing.


    Qin Yi didn''t ignore her. She responded with a smile. She threw out a joke from time to time, which made her tremble.


    In this scene, many disciples of Shanwai Pavilion were shocked. Where did your elder martial sister look like an iceberg beauty in the past?


    A woman who falls in love!


    "Silly girl!"


    Qin Yi''s side eyes looked at the muxue fairy with a smile and a smile, and felt pity for her.


    Over the years, I''ve suffered a lot.


    Don''t look at the moment of muxue fairy smile Yan Yan Yan, a face of joy, but today''s first meeting, muxue fairy that pair of cold appearance, still vivid.


    Although people are thousands of miles away, this heart is only for you!


    You know, at the beginning, Tianshui city was destroyed, but Qin Yi let muxue fairy and sun Ge master leave Lingkong island.


    However, from his talk, he also heard that it was muxue fairy who begged his master to stay in Tianshui city.


    What he said was to rebuild the pavilion outside the mountain.


    However, Qin Yi has a deep insight into her mind.


    She is to wait for Qin Yi in Tianshui city.


    As Yi said: "I met you in Tianshui city. This is where we first met.


    The city of Tianshui is my lucky place. I believe that one day, I can see you again in Tianshui city. "


    "Sure enough, God didn''t let me down!"


    "I can see you again today. I have no regrets in my life."


    When he said this, muxue fairy looked at Qin Yi with a silly face, and the affection in his eyes was not covered up.


    Qin Yi was silent.


    Even he could not help but be moved.


    According to muxue fairy, if Qin Yi doesn''t come, she will be waiting in Tianshui City for one year, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years Even a lifetime!


    I wish to return to you in this life!


    At the thought of this, Qin Yi felt more pity.


    ����


    Next, muxue fairy led Qin Yi all the way to the south of the city.


    In front of the gate.


    I saw an old man in a dark suit, with his eyebrows open and closed. He was standing in front of the door.


    "Master!"


    Mu snow fairy and others, look a Zheng, hurriedly a ceremony.


    This old man is the grandson of Shanwai Pavilion.


    "White Young master, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are more elegant than ever. I didn''t expect you and I will see you again. "


    Seeing Qin Yi, sun Ge quickly welcomed him.


    Between the words, sun Pavilion Lord is full of sigh.


    As muxue fairy thought, sun Pavilion master also thought that he would never meet Qin Yi again.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi, like a nine day dragon, was destined to step on the top of the Empire.


    Tianshui city is just a shoal that it has no intention of crossing.


    How can you look forward to seeing you again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    As the old saying goes, dragons do not live with snakes.


    Real dragon.


    Born and sacred, controlling the will of heaven, standing high above the nine heavens, ordinary people can not see at will, see the first but not the end.


    Qin Yi, like a real dragon, lives above the heavenly palace and overlooks the world of mortals.


    It''s a great honor to see one side of it!


    Sun did not hope to see Qin Yi again.


    However, in order not to let muxue fairy feel too sad, sun Pavilion master agreed to stay in Tianshui City and rebuild the mountain Pavilion.


    Over the years, muxue fairy''s mind has also seen in his eyes, has been trying to persuade, can not bear his disciples to suffer from this Acacia.


    Who ever thought that Zhao Dong, a disciple of our family, would come to report that Mr. Bai would visit?


    This surprised sun Pavilion master, but after that, it was a burst of ecstasy.


    How can he not be happy?


    One.


    Master Bai reappeared, and his disciples finally did not have to defend the pain of Acacia.


    Both.


    If you can get on the line of Mr. Bai, it will be a good thing for him and for the pavilion outside the mountain.


    In the past, Qin Yi fought with Jinyan, the former commander of Lingkong Island, and killed him.


    On Lingkong Island, it left a great reputation.


    After the reconstruction of Shanwai Pavilion, due to the relationship with Qin Yi, it developed like a fish in water and grew stronger and stronger.


    Even the new island owner was afraid to offend Shanwai Pavilion, and his cultivation could make rapid progress by virtue of its growth.


    Just a little prestige left by Qin Yi.


    If we can win over Qin Yi and even make him his brother-in-law, what will be the scene of the pavilion outside the mountain?


    Therefore, the sun Pavilion master''s attitude is very warm: "white childe, please enter the cabinet to narrate!"


    "Thank you very much


    Qin Yi nodded and laughed indifferently.


    Qin Yi didn''t take a high attitude towards sun Pavilion leader.


    After all, isn''t it going to abduct other people''s disciples?


    After entering the pavilion outside the mountain, the palace buildings are built next to the mountain. The clouds and smoke are floating around the pavilion, just like a fairyland.


    The rebuilt Shanwai Pavilion is more magnificent than before.


    A reverent and powerful disciple shuttles among them, and there is no lack of advanced cultivation.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi commented.


    Now the Shanwai Pavilion is far more prosperous than that ten years ago.


    It can be seen that sun Pavilion Lord is particularly interested in the development of the pavilion outside the mountain and has invested a lot of energy.


    "Mr. White praised it very much."


    Sun Pavilion master a smile, face color.


    For Shanwai Pavilion, he is dedicated to building Shanwai Pavilion into a top force.


    Although muxue fairy rebuilt the Shanwai Pavilion in Tianshui city according to the wishes of muxue fairy, with the development of Shanwai Pavilion, he also achieved his long cherished wish to control the whole city.


    Even the city Lord of Tianshui City, he also lives under the pavilion outside the mountain.


    The pavilion outside the mountain has officially become the real Lord of Tianshui.


    Whether it''s in the open or in the dark, it''s the same!


    After a while, sun Pavilion master led Qin Yi and muxue fairy into the attic on the top of the mountain Pavilion.


    The Bull Demon King and Cangjie wait outside the attic.


    "Shua!"


    Sun Pavilion master stroked his sleeve and took two green jade tea cups.


    Take Lingcha tea tea and count two, condense the void spirit as the liquid, soak the spirit tea, and then use the magic power to gather the spirit fire to stew fiercely.


    A moment, two cups of tea.


    The fragrance of tea is everywhere!


    "Please, young master!"


    Sun Pavilion Lord gently push, Ling tea fell in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi took a cup of tea and tasted it lightly: "I haven''t congratulated sun Ge LORD yet. I have made great progress in cultivation. I have broken through the pass and got into the five fold realm of saints."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    "I can''t get into the eye of master Bai''s Dharma."


    Sun Pavilion Lord repeatedly waved his hands and said modestly.


    He has self-knowledge, this cultivation may be able to dominate the Lingkong Island, but in the presence of Qin Yi, it is not enough.


    Even gods and generals can be killed. What is the number five of saints?


    "Speaking of it, Mr. Bai and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I don''t know why Mr. Bai came to Tianshui city again?


    If you can make use of someone sun, I will not delay it. "


    Sun GE''s main story turns.


    Tianshui city is located in a corner, a remote place to step on the imperial boundary.


    For such people as Qin Yi, it is a remote country, which is not worth his second visit.


    In the view of sun Ge Zhu, Qin Yi must have a plot here.


    Of course, he did not dare to ask too much for what Qin Yi had planned. He only wanted to keep some kind of incense and fire with Qin Yi and form a good relationship.


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, surprised to see eye sun Pavilion Lord.


    This sun Pavilion master is a wonderful man who can guess his purpose.


    Although, it is impossible for sun Ge master to guess that what Qin Yi was plotting was the most precious thing in the whole empire.


    Emperor Road Temple spirit!


    However, his coming to Tianshui City has nothing to do with it.


    "I''ve been thinking too much about it. I don''t have any plans.


    If you have to say something, I do have one thing. I hope you can agree. "


    Qin Yi puts down the teacup and says so.


    "What do you want, sir Bai? I will try my best to help you."


    Sun Ge Zhu patted his chest, which was extremely straightforward.


    "It''s about muxue fairy..."


    Qin Yi voice a meal, a glance at the side of the muxue fairy.


    This speech a, Mu snow fairy''s delicate body trembles.


    The girl seemed to expect something, her heart suddenly lifted up, and a blush appeared on her delicate cheek.


    Young master, is this to?


    The girl turned her head shyly, pretending not to hear, but a pair of crystal clear small ears, erect, appear incomparably nervous.


    "Young master Bai, but it''s OK to say so."


    Sun Pavilion master is also in front of his eyes.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''d like to marry muxue fairy as my wife. I hope the sun Pavilion master can agree!"


    Qin Yi no longer hesitated.


    "I will!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, muxue fairy blurted out.


    "Ah


    Just as soon as she said it, muxue fairy gave out a exclamation and blushed.


    What a shame!


    Muxue, muxue, the master hasn''t spoken yet. How can you open your mouth? It''s not reserved.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Yi and sun Ge Zhu were stunned at first and then laughed at the same time.


    This smile does not matter, let Mu snow fairy''s small face flushed unceasingly, as if can drip water general.


    That flustered appearance, it is extremely attractive!


    "It seems that our muxue fairy can''t wait!"


    Sun Pavilion Lord is joking.


    "Master!"


    Muxue fairy doesn''t follow the way.


    People are just afraid that childe Bai will disappear again. They are afraid that all this is a dream. They are afraid that they will wake up.


    In fact, even now, muxue fairy still feels that everything happened at the moment is a dream.


    But.


    This dream is so beautiful.


    Even if it is a dream, she is willing to sink in this dream!


    "Silly girl!"


    Qin Yi seems to understand muxue fairy''s mind, a flash, came to her body, stretch out his hand to hook Mu snow fairy''s chin.


    "All this is not a dream. Remember, you will be my woman in the future."


    Hegemonic declaration, at this time, more reassuring!


    "Well!"


    Muxue fairy heavily nodded, such as the sun''s bright smile, blooming in her face.


    From now on, I will be your woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    A pair of eyes such as gems, as if contains the sea of stars.


    Mu snow fairy''s eyes are so clear, quietly and Qin Yi look at each other, brew a strong affection.


    At this moment, she waited thousands of days and nights.


    At this moment, she practiced countless times in her heart!


    "Cough!"


    Sun Ge Zhu coughs and interrupts Qin Yi.


    "Ah


    When the rabbit doesn''t dare to go into the snow Pavilion, he is surprised.


    Qin Yi is thick skinned and doesn''t care much.


    "You guys, just pay attention. There''s an old man here."


    Sun Pavilion Lord looks at Qin Yi two people, teasing way.


    "I don''t know if you will agree to my request?"


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    "Someone''s heart has been stolen. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid someone will not be happy?"


    Sun Pavilion master shakes his head and laughs.


    Naturally, he was happy to see the success and fully agreed with it.


    If muxue fairy could be Qin Yi''s wife, it would be a good thing.


    Not only mu snow fairy''s Acacia bitterness, but also can add a strong backing for the mountain Pavilion.


    Then.


    Qin Yi and muxue Xianzi and sun Ge Zhu agreed that after this, they would no longer conceal their identity and told them all.


    "Are you from Outland? The overlord of the ruling side


    "Do not fall the emperor of the dynasty?"


    "I am the princess?"


    This is the exclamation of muxue fairy.


    "No wonder, no wonder. I''ve been exploring for a long time, and I haven''t found a trace of the young master in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor."


    "The emperor is separated from the body, and is supreme."


    "It turns out that I''m still a frog at the bottom of a well. I''m watching the moon in the well!"


    This is the exclamation of sun Pavilion Lord.


    They are equally surprised at Qin Yi''s identity.


    How could they have imagined that Qin Yi''s identity would be so amazing!


    Sun Pavilion master is full of emotion, and now he has figured out what he used to be unable to understand.


    Only a more vast Outland can give birth to such amazing existence.


    After knowing their identity, they will return to the natural world.


    They also began to arrange for the affairs of the emperor.


    Muxue fairy, not to mention, sun Pavilion master needs to deal with the mountain Pavilion.


    It is not that he is reluctant to give up his family property, but that he must arrange many disciples in the pavilion outside the mountain properly.


    For convenience, Master Sun gathered many disciples directly and told them that they would leave Tianshui City, Lingkong Island, and even the misty sea of gods. They would have little chance to return in the future.


    If you want to go with him, you can stay, if you don''t want to leave the pavilion outside the mountain.


    After a lot of operation, thousands of disciples left behind hundreds of them.


    And this process also took several days.


    Qin Yi also stayed in the water city for several days.


    But that doesn''t hurt.


    Although the matter of seven prison gates is imminent, it is not urgent at the moment.


    For so many years, there has been no riot in TIANYAO''s mainland, and for a while, it is impossible for them to riot.


    After all, it is impossible for people in the seven prisons to expose themselves openly.


    After waiting for a few days, sun Pavilion master finished the affairs of Shanwai Pavilion and integrated all the remaining disciples.


    Qin Yi plans to leave Tianshui city.


    However, before Qin Yi left Tianshui City, two uninvited visitors came to Tianshui city.


    One is Lin Anlong.


    The other, dressed in a plain white military robe, has a high figure, a curly muscle knot, and a little cinnabar in the center of his eyebrow, which is full of heroic spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    "Step on it!"


    In the sky, two people trample on the void, and their feet tread on the void.


    Lin Anlong overlooks Tianshui city. His eyes cross the city wall and falls on the mountain Pavilion in the south of the city.


    Beauty, Ben, come on!


    This time, Ben Shao but called on the elder brother, you can''t escape this little palm, obediently into my room!


    "This is Tianshui City?"


    The man on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Lin Anlong said respectfully.


    While speaking, he carefully looked at his big brother.


    Long hair scattered, eyebrows point cinnabar, eyes as vast as the sky, not angry from prestige, like the arrival of an emperor.


    Lin Wanglong.


    The first disciple of the misty sect, the first person in the present age of the ethereal sea!


    According to his understanding, the elder brother of his family is so deep that even many ancient sages and strong men admit to be inferior.


    "This time, I come with you to Tianshui city to propose marriage and make fun with you. It''s my father''s order.


    For once, never again! "


    With his hands on his back, Lin Wanglong squints at Lin Anlong.


    To him, these things are meaningless.


    If father hadn''t spoken, how could he have been involved?


    "Anlong knows it!"


    Facing his elder brother''s eyes, Lin Anlong bowed his head in awe.


    He knew that his eldest brother was dissatisfied with him and forced him to come to Tianshui city to propose marriage with him.


    "If you understand, let''s go. Brother, I''ll propose a marriage for you."


    Lin Wang Long nodded with satisfaction.


    After all, it''s my brother. Just knock it.


    "Shua!"


    After saying that, they stepped across the sky and went to the pavilion outside the mountain.


    "Big brother, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    On the way, Lin Anlong thought about it for a while, and then he said.


    "Speak!"


    Lin Wanglong is concise and comprehensive.


    "Before that, I met a noble young man named Bai from other realms outside Lingkong island. He and muxue fairy were old acquaintances. It seems that they would propose marriage to muxue fairy."


    "I don''t know the identity of that man."


    "Judging from the attitude of the disciples in the pavilion outside the mountain, their status may be extraordinary."


    Lam on Lung Road.


    "No problem. With my support, sun Wenchen from the pavilion outside the mountain should know how to choose.


    What''s more, just a woman from Lingkong Island, can she know any real dragon


    Lin Wang Long waved his hand and didn''t care much about it.


    My little brother, after all, is too shallow.


    The so-called "Fairy" of a small Tianshui city is regarded as a goddess. She thinks about it day and night, but doesn''t think about tea and food.


    At the moment, they regard the people they know as enemies.


    In his opinion, there is no doubt that it is ridiculous!


    Lin Wanglong is the first person in the younger generation of the misty Shenhai. All the people who associate with him are the peerless Tianjiao of the major heaven regions and Shenhai.


    What ancient saint''s offspring, sage''s great power, should not be his eye to eye.


    A noble son surnamed Bai?


    Never heard of it!


    I don''t know which heaven, which ancient saint''s son?


    That''s all!


    "What big brother said is very true!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Anlong also showed a smile and felt at ease.


    As his elder brother said, with his elder brother here, why should he be afraid of the white face!


    "Eh?"


    Soon, they came to the pavilion outside the mountain. Lin Anlong suddenly exclaimed.


    In his perception, the pavilion outside the mountain, which was originally full of people, disappeared, and most of the disciples in the pavilion disappeared.


    There are only a few people left in such a large pavilion outside the mountain.


    At this time, Lin Anlong saw several people flying out of the pavilion outside the mountain. Sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy were among them.


    Several people fly to the outside of Tianshui City, as if to leave Tianshui city.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Anlong couldn''t sit still. He jumped out and stopped several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Mountain Pavilion.


    Sun gezhu integrated the disciples of shanwaige who were willing to leave with him. Qin Yi waved his hand and put them all into the world he opened up.


    Taichu imperial Scripture, condense the world!


    In this body, after passing through the thunder disaster and stepping into the realm of the emperor, the illusory world of the nine sides has been condensed.


    Any world can carry hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Not to mention a hundred.


    After finishing this, Qin Yi takes muxue fairy and others to leave Tianshui city.


    "Stop!"


    Just as they stepped out of the pavilion outside the mountain, a shout stopped them.


    Then a man jumped out and stood in front of them.


    "Lin Anlong?"


    Muxue fairy''s face changed.


    This annoying fly, how come?


    "Oh, muxue fairy, where are you going


    Lin Anlong''s face was full of sarcasm and banter.


    Is this going to run?


    Although only for a short time, Lin Anlong also saw what happened in the pavilion outside the mountain.


    In his opinion, sun Pavilion Lord and others are trying to escape?


    It seems that sun Pavilion master and others do not know where to get the news of his elder brother''s return, in order to prepare to escape overnight.


    It''s a pity that Ben Shao ran into it!


    "Why, want to run? This can''t be done, muxue fairy. How can you run before you''ve been married? "


    Lin Anlong sneered and his hot eyes fell on muxue fairy.


    Let muxue fairy frown.


    In Tianshui City, many passers-by noticed what happened here. They looked curiously.


    "Isn''t this Lin Anlong, the second son of the Lin family, following the sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy of the mountain pavilion?"


    "How are these people in line?"


    "Is it that the Lin family wants to fight against the mountain pavilion?


    No wonder, these days, the Grandmaster of Shanwai Pavilion dismissed many of his disciples. It turns out that Lin family has to deal with Shanwai Pavilion. "


    Many strong people in Tianshui city are talking about it.


    Sun Pavilion master''s action of dismissing the disciples of Shanwai Pavilion is not covered up.


    Many of the disciples who left Shanwai Pavilion also spread the news to everyone in Tianshui city.


    Originally, people are still confused, this time finally understand.


    Compared with the Lin family, which has ancient saints, shanwaige pavilion has grown stronger and stronger in recent years.


    Not to mention, the Lin family also produced a Lin Wang long!


    The disciple of the misty emperor!


    The true story of the emperor!


    This is like a dragon in the sky, overlooking the present world.


    With Lin Wang Long there, even many generals in the ethereal sea of gods would not wipe the tiger whiskers of the Lin family lightly.


    "Hiss, isn''t that Lin Wanglong?"


    At this time, someone also found a side of Lin Wang long, suddenly pour a cool breath.


    "Lin Wanglong has arrived. Is the Lin family going to destroy the pavilion outside the mountain?"


    Countless people are astonishing.


    If Lin Jiazhen is fighting against the pavilion outside the mountain, it will not be able to resist it.


    "No, the Lin family doesn''t want to fight against the mountain Pavilion. It''s said that Lin Anlong, the second son of the Lin family, has a crush on muxue fairy and wants to marry muxue fairy into the house."


    There are insiders, but retort.


    "If the Lin family wants to marry with the pavilion outside the mountain, isn''t it going to be developed?"


    Many strong people can not help exclaim.


    Over the years, the development of Shanwai pavilion has been smooth and smooth. It is a well deserved overlord of Tianshui City and many surrounding cities.


    But it''s not warm or hot. If you take the Lin family line, the pavilion outside the mountain will surely take off.


    At this time, people are envious of sun Pavilion Lord and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    "Sun Wenchen is really lucky to win the favor of the Lin family."


    "Who let this old guy accept a beautiful disciple, and he happens to be taken in by the second young master of the Lin family?"


    "Envy will not come!"


    A group of strong people in Tianshui city are deeply moved.


    "However, why did sun Ge master dismiss many of his disciples from the mountain pavilion? Did he want to move away from Tianshui City?"


    A strong man doubts.


    "Yes, yes, what''s going on here?"


    Many strong people are also puzzled.


    According to the law, it should be a good time to develop and grow up by joining the Lin family in Shanwai Pavilion. On the contrary, Master Sun dismissed many disciples, which made people confused.


    Not to mention them, even many disciples of the mountain pavilion are not clear about the situation.


    When sun Ge Zhu dismissed his disciples, he did not tell them too much. Therefore, most of his disciples did not know why.


    Not to mention, Tianshui City has many strong people.


    "I heard that muxue fairy took several foreign warriors back to Tianshui city. Moreover, muxue fairy was close to one of the male warriors."


    At this time, a strong man suddenly interrupted:


    "yes, they are the ones beside muxue fairy now!"


    Hearing the speech, many powerful people were surprised and could not help looking at Qin Yi and others.


    "Is it hard for sun Wenchen to refuse the good intentions of the Lin family and not to give the muxue fairy to the second son of the Lin family?"


    There are strong eyes, incredible said.


    All the people present are not idiots. With the current intelligence, they can probably figure out the whole story.


    It''s just that muxue fairy fell in love with that foreign warrior and wanted to escape marriage with sun Ge Zhu!


    But was found by the Lin family, was blocked by two young masters of the Lin family!


    "Interesting!"


    A thin old man, shaking his head and laughing.


    The light black smoke lingered around the old man, sending out a cold breath. All the martial arts people around him avoided it far away and were afraid of it.


    This old man is a Taoist heizhe, an ancient great power.


    Five thousand miles away from Tianshui City, the Lord of heizhe city.


    For a long time, the black sting Taoist priest and sun Pavilion master were not satisfied with each other, and they sometimes collided.


    It was also heard that the disciples of shanwaige were dismissed, and Taoist heizhe came to Tianshui city to check the situation. He happened to encounter such a good play.


    "Sun Wenchen, an old man, is he so stupid that he can''t be a good young master of the Lin family. He has to choose a warrior from other places?"


    Black sting Taoist eyebrows a pick, eyes swept Qin Yi.


    A silver Xuan clothes, breath does not show, not like the strong, the body more no treasure to protect the body, incomparably humble.


    The Taoist heizhe knew at a glance that Qin Yi was not a strong man, nor was he like a noble childe with extraordinary life experience.


    At most, he is a disciple from a small family. How can he compare with Lin Anlong?


    I don''t know what kind of crazy sun Wenchen would make such an unwise choice.


    "But it''s a good thing for me!"


    Black sting Taoist sneers.


    If sun Wenchen were to join the Lin family, he would have a headache.


    In the future, in the face of sun Wenchen, he will undoubtedly fall behind.


    But if sun Wenchen offends the Lin family, it should not be his turn to have a headache, but Sun Wenchen has a headache!


    Take this situation for example.


    No one can bear the anger of the second young master of the Lin family.


    You should know that the second young master of the Lin family, who is famous for his revenge, has to recover his face after such a big face loss.


    I can''t say that I can also take advantage of this opportunity to sell a good one to the second and eldest childe of the Lin family, and step on his old opponent by the way.


    Why not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "Muxue fairy, where are you going


    Lin Anlong''s eyes are dim, and he looks at muxue fairy and others jokingly.


    Run!


    Ben Shao wants to see. Where can you go?


    See Lin Anlong, Mu Snow Fairy willow eyebrow light Cu, eyes first flash a touch of worry, soon calm down.


    In the past, Lin Anlong might have been a problem.


    However, with the emperor there, nothing is a problem.


    Immediately, the muxue fairy said: "what are you doing here?"


    "Bitch!"


    This attitude makes Lin Anlong more and more unswerving.


    However, he is a disciple of the aristocratic family. Although he is a dandy, he still has great energy cultivation skills and suppresses his anger.


    "Muxue fairy, why do you pretend to be confused and understand it? This little girl has fallen in love with the fairy for a long time and is willing to marry the fairy."


    "Come here to propose a marriage!"


    "These are the betrothal gifts that Ben did not prepare."


    As he spoke, Lin Anlong reached for a wave, and dozens of treasures flew out, suspended in the air.


    All of a sudden, the light overflowed!


    "Hiss, big pen!"


    "That weapon is a holy weapon!"


    "Holy ancient medicine, dragon blood ginseng!"


    The man with sharp eyes immediately exclaimed.


    People are filled with emotion. They are indeed the Lin family. They can take out the holy products and ancient medicines at will.


    At this time, people also understand that the rumor that Lin Anlong is interested in muxue fairy is not groundless.


    It seems that the second childe of the Lin family was determined to marry muxue fairy.


    Similarly, if things are the same as they guessed, muxue fairy wants to refuse Lin Anlong''s kindness.


    Then there is a good play to watch!


    "I don''t know if muxue fairy agreed to this little''s marriage proposal?"


    After doing this, Lin Anlong looks at muxue fairy and Qin Yi, showing a trace of pride in his eyes.


    He Lin family is the first of the three families in Lingkong island. They have all kinds of holy products, weapons and miracles. They are not comparable to small families.


    To be a daughter-in-law in Lin''s family is a blessing in life!


    If he was a muxue fairy, he could not wait to be in his arms.


    "No, I refuse!"


    However, muxue fairy did not want to think about it, and refused directly.


    "Well?"


    Lin Anlong''s eyes sank, and his face was hard to see.


    "Master Sun, what do you mean?"


    Lin Anlong looked at Sun Pavilion master again.


    Without waiting for an answer, he said again: "Master Sun, you should consider it clearly. Muxue fairy is naive and romantic, and his words can hardly be forgiven without thinking.


    But Master Sun, you are a man of reason. You should know how to answer. "


    "Are you threatening us?"


    Muxue fairy''s face sank.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a fact."


    Lin Anlong is not very slow, just like a friend talking to each other.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Anlong did not see Qin Yi in the eye, let alone talk to Qin Yi.


    Invisibly, showing a bit of high.


    I don''t have time to talk to some wild warriors!


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to introduce it to sun Ge Lord. This is my elder brother, Lin Wanglong. I think sun Pavilion master has heard about it."


    Lin Anlong seems to have just thought of it and introduced it with a smile.


    "My elder brother also came with me to propose a marriage today. I don''t think the sun Pavilion master will let my elder brother down?"


    Lin Anlong looked at the sun Pavilion master with a thick smile on his face.


    In his opinion, he has said so. Should sun Pavilion master know how to choose?


    Compared with him, the second son of the Lin family, what is a little white face with a little appearance?


    It''s a pity.


    He thinks wrong!


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I refuse!"


    Sun Pavilion master is also a smile to open his mouth, a rebuff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    "Sorry, I refuse!"


    When this word comes out, it is quiet in front of the pavilion outside the mountain.


    Many strong people are astonished.


    "Sun Wenchen is crazy. He has said that. How dare he refuse?


    Are you not afraid that Lin Wanglong is going to make a settlement? "


    In many people''s minds, such an idea emerges.


    "You...!"


    Lin Anlong''s face suddenly became stiff and gloomy. He looked at Sun Pavilion master in disbelief.


    When he carried his elder brother out, he was full of confidence and believed that sun Ge Zhu would make a wise choice.


    In his eyes, his elder brother is the emperor''s direct descendant, the heaven real dragon general existence, who does not give its face?


    For example, how can Qin Yi, who has no idea of his origin, compare with his elder brother?


    With his elder brother, why not marry muxue fairy?


    However, he did not expect sun Pavilion Lord to refuse him.


    All this is like a slap in his face!


    Burning pain!


    "Good, very good. Are you going to fight against the Lin family, sun?"


    Lin Anlong was very angry and laughed back, and his breath came out.


    "Boom


    Powerful momentum surging in the void, the pressure of the void crackle, issued unbearable sound.


    Lin Anlong is the second son of Lin family. Although he is a dandy, his cultivation is not bad, and he has reached the realm of sage.


    However, it is not bad to be a saint for the first time.


    At least, many soldiers in Tianshui City were scared and avoided from afar.


    "It is worthy of the Lin family, with a deep foundation. Even the second son of the Lin family can achieve the respect of sages and sages!"


    Many people sigh.


    "Lin Anlong, don''t mess around. I can''t marry you. Don''t go away!"


    Mu Snow Fairy exclaimed.


    Lin Anlong''s actions made muxue fairy especially impatient.


    However, in line with the idea that more is better than less, she has no idea to argue with Lin Anlong.


    However, she would not care, but Lin Anlong was furious:


    "hum, you don''t want to marry today, you have to marry me!"


    "Boom


    After saying this, Lin Anlong stretched out his right hand and made claws out of his hand. Like an eagle''s claw, he grasped muxue fairy.


    The void vibrates and is pulled out of the cracks of the road. It is extremely terrifying.


    With this one hand, Lin Anlong''s combat power is not weak, at least standing on the triple realm of saints.


    The cultivation of muxue fairy must be weak!


    As usual, I had to ask sun Pavilion master to make a move to resist it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Sure enough, sun Pavilion master''s face was angry and drank a lot.


    A breath surging, ready to move.


    "Come on, sun Wenchen, your opponent is me!"


    At this time, a figure floated to block in front of the main body of sun Pavilion.


    "Black sting old ghost? You


    The master of sun pavilion was surprised and angry, and said the identity of the figure.


    Isn''t he the Taoist heizhe who has been fighting against him all these years?


    "It''s such a good play. How can you be so old? Master Lin, you should be at ease and marry your beautiful girl.


    The old man, let the old man deal with it


    Jie Jie, the Taoist priest of heizhe, laughs strangely. When he raises his hand, the black fog fills his hands and covers the sun Pavilion.


    He had intended to make friends with the Lin family. When would he wait for him if he didn''t?


    Anyway, after that, sun Wenchen, an old fellow, offended the Lin family with shanwaige Pavilion, and it was basically over.


    Isn''t it just a good opportunity to hit the bottom of the hole?


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, Lin Anlong grinned grimly and quickly grabbed the snow fairy.


    Bitch, you can''t run!


    When people thought that muxue fairy could not avoid being caught.


    "Muxue said you go away, then You don''t get out of here


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "I Get out of here


    Quiet words are not heard at first.


    But when the last word falls, it is like millions of thunder, the sound wave swept, like a storm.


    The void seems to be shaken and burst by a great force!


    "Poof!"


    The sound fell into Lin Anlong''s ears, which was like a thunderbolt.


    Lin Anlong only had time to send out a dull hum, and the whole person flew out, blood spilled on the ground.


    Looking at it again, Lin Anlong was bleeding from his seven orifices, his muscles and bones were broken, and he was dying.


    "Hiss!"


    They took a breath of cold air, looked back, and saw Qin Yi, who had always been in God, walking slowly.


    He is the one who speaks!


    It is not difficult for him to seriously injure the sage.


    If he had not kept his hand, this sentence would have shaken Lin Anlong into powder!


    With Qin Yi''s present strength, can only saints resist it?


    "What is the situation?"


    "What happened just now? Why did Mr. Lin Anlong vomit blood?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Many martial artists in Tianshui city looked at the scene in front of them.


    A word can seriously injure the saint. What a terrible power!


    The emperor''s divine generals are just like this.


    "Is this a divine general?"


    The man with martial arts swallowed.


    If Qin Yi is a divine general, it will be fun.


    A divine general should be higher than the Lin family in terms of status. Even Lin Wanglong should be in awe of God generals.


    "This..."


    The black sting Taoist was even more frightened, some silly eyes.


    He did not expect that Qin Yi would be a divine general!


    If he knew that Qin Yi had such strength, where would he dare to get involved in this matter? Isn''t it for death?


    No matter Lin family or Qin Yi, you can crush him!


    He would like to slap himself and let you get involved. What kind of human relationship do you want? Can''t you enjoy the play?


    Now, get yourself in!


    "What should I do?"


    The black sting Taoist thought quickly, thinking about how to break the game.


    At the same time, he retreated to the side without trace. Such a thing is not something he can participate in.


    It''s important to protect your life!


    Lin Wanglong quickly stepped forward and bowed to salute: "it turns out that it''s the God General in front of you, boy. Lin Wanglong has seen an adult.


    Wang Long didn''t know before. He was so careless. Please forgive me. "


    In the face of a divine general, even he has to bow his head.


    Although he is the emperor''s direct descendant, the general God general also wants to give him some face, but in fact, compared with the God general, his position is still more than one notch inferior.


    God will give him face, is for the sake of the illusory emperor.


    Without this layer of identity, he is also a mole ant in the eyes of God generals!


    Therefore, in the face of Qin Yi, who is suspected to be a god general, he does not dare to be presumptuous.


    "I didn''t expect Lingkong island to be a real dragon!


    I don''t know where the God of heaven is. How could he come to Lingkong island? "


    Lin Wang Long sighed in his heart that he was more respectful and did not dare to show any disrespect.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Anlong, where would he be against this God general?


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanglong can''t help but glance at Lin Anlong, who is howling beside his eyes.


    "Ah, big brother, help me. You want to revenge for me. I want to take out the spirit of this boy and light the sky lamp...!"


    Lin Anlong, lying on the ground, was still screaming bitterly.


    Lin Anlong, seriously injured by Qin Yi''s words, has no mind to think about Qin Yi''s accomplishments. His mind is full of anger.


    He''s going to kill Qin Yi!


    "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to bring disaster to the Lin family? Shut up


    Hearing this, the king of Lin''s face changed wildly. He stepped forward and kicked Lin Anlong, which made him cough up blood.


    Lin Wanglong didn''t care much, but he was very angry.


    It''s a waste indeed. At this time, can''t we see the situation clearly?


    After finishing this, Lin Wang Long bowed to Qin Yi and said:


    "my Lord, my brother-in-law is young and ignorant, and has been spoiled by the elders of his family. That''s why he has no sense of propriety.


    Please forgive me this time


    Lin Wanglong can''t sit back and ignore his brother.


    They can only lower their posture and beg for mercy from Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    "Forgive you?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law, I don''t know how high heaven and earth are. I offend your majesty. I hope you can look at me and the face of the Lin family and forgive me.


    Of course, the Lin family will also offer a big gift to compensate you. "


    Lin Wanglong is neither humble nor arrogant, and his words are not leaking.


    For a random general, in the face of the Lin family and the ethereal emperor, he will not care about it any more.


    The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake.


    After all, the Lin family is also the overlord of Lingkong Island, and Lin Wanglong is a disciple of the illusory emperor.


    Even if they are gods, they don''t want to fight with the Lin family.


    But who is Qin Yi?


    "What kind of thing are you that deserve my face?"


    Qin Yi smiles gently and says slowly.


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    All people do not know, so look at Qin Yi, a look of surprise.


    In their opinion, since Lin Wanglong has softened up, Qin Yi should also calm down and give Lin family and Lin Wanglong a face.


    Does Qin Yi want to fight with the Lin family?


    This is not a wise move!


    Although the Lin family has never produced a divine general, they have a deep foundation and a wide range of contacts, making friends with various forces.


    The Lingkong island''s current owner, Feiyun general, also made friends with the Lin family and gave them more care.


    What''s more, with Lin Wanglong, the disciple of the illusory great emperor, there is something wrong with the Lin family, and the flying cloud God will not be able to ignore it.


    "Damn it!"


    The black sting Taoist priest scolded secretly, and his heart was more urgent.


    It seems that this general is going to fight with the Lin family to the end, and it is very likely that there will be a battle between the two generals.


    This is not what he can get involved in!


    "My Lord, are you kidding me? Although we don''t want to offend adults, if adults have to fight against our Lin family, we will not step back!"


    The dragon''s face changed, and he cried in a deep voice.


    Qin Yi could not help but give in.


    If there was a contradiction between Qin Yi and Lin Anlong before, now it is the contradiction between Qin Yi and Lin family.


    The aristocratic family valued face. Qin Yi didn''t give the Lin family face at all. How could Lin Anlong retreat?


    Qin Yi has been so provocative. If he still gives in, will it not let the world look down on him? The Lin family has no face to stand on the ethereal sea of gods.


    Of course.


    He had secretly told the Lin family and Feiyun general that the Lin family also needed the help of Feiyun general in the face of a divine general.


    "Just a Lin family, also want to threaten me?


    Even if the illusory emperor behind you comes, he must bow down to me and submit to him


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    As soon as this sentence was said, the crowd could no longer keep calm.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Who is the misty emperor? Such as the Supreme God, standing on the top of the Empire, immortal supreme existence.


    Even if it is a strong quasi emperor, he is just a general under his command. Listen to his orders!


    How dare this unknown general speak to the illustrious emperor?


    "Presumptuous! No one can protect you if you dare to insult the emperor


    Lin Wanglong could no longer restrain his anger and yelled at Qin Yi.


    Don''t insult the emperor!


    As a disciple of the emperor, we should defend the majesty of the emperor!


    "Boom


    The fist meaning of Yang Zhigang suddenly surges like a mountain falling apart and spreads in all directions.


    In an instant, Lin Wang long seemed to turn into a big sun.


    Lin Wanglong was not a weak man when he was accepted as a disciple by the illustrious emperor.


    The cultivation of high-level ancient saints is not inferior to the strong ones of the older generation!


    Body like the sun, Qi and blood as God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    "Since the adults don''t want to calm down, the boy can only come to learn from the adults!"


    Lin Wanglong''s arms drooped and his eyes were fierce.


    Face the God general, also not afraid of a war!


    People can not help but sigh that Lin Wanglong is worthy of the name of Tianjiao.


    "Please give me your advice. Your name will be in the sky."


    Lin Wang Long drank, without fear in his eyes.


    He knew that he could not be the opponent of a divine general.


    However, he does not need to defeat Qin Yi, just drag to the arrival of Feiyun God general and several of his ancestors.


    He still has this confidence.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the king of Lin''s body moved, and his fist exploded out.


    The whole body is full of hundreds of millions of rays of light, which instantly erupts great power, and the whole body''s Qi and blood gather in this fist.


    It was like a big day suddenly coming, carrying endless light and heat, shattering the void of thousands of miles, and heading for Qin Yi.


    The space collapses and annihilates everywhere!


    "Ah


    The black sting Taoist priest gave a strange cry. He was affected by this Qi and blood, and was almost burnt out.


    "Shua!"


    Sun Pavilion Lord also looks a change, far away from.


    Even Tianshui city was affected by this force, as if to be melted.


    Fortunately, a large array emerged from the surrounding of Tianshui City, suppressing the void and resisting this force.


    Tianshui city was once destroyed by the confrontation between the strong. Naturally, the rebuilt Tianshui city also took this into consideration. The God General Feiyun personally set up a large array.


    The scattered afterwaves can not break the great array.


    "It is said that what Lin Wang long practiced was the Sutra of no God left by a fallen emperor several eras ago, which is called the great day demon Sutra.


    When you reach the deepest point of practice, you can become the sun and light the sky by candle! "


    "Looking at this scene, I am afraid that Lin Wanglong has reached a state of perfection and his combat power is not weaker than that of an ordinary peak ancient saint."


    "It is worthy of being passed down by the emperor!"


    In the array, a group of strong men of Tianshui City, looking at the terrible vision in the sky, exclaimed one after another.


    What will the unknown general do?


    People look at Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi glanced at Lin Wang long and said, "how can the glow of fireflies be called the sun?"


    Lin Wanglong''s fist seemed to be powerful, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Hum!"


    A ray of light passed through his eyes.


    "Boom


    A wisp of gold concussion endless sky, straight take Lin Wang long.


    Lin Wang Long''s heart leaped. In his eyes, this wisp of gold was clearly a "God" supporting heaven and earth!


    Pinch your fist.


    Punch.


    The fist is like a dragon!


    A simple punch, no fancy punch, but contains an irresistible force of terror.


    "Unstoppable!"


    This is the only thought left in Lin Wang Long''s mind.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to escape. The air force of this fist firmly locks him in, and there is no place to escape.


    "Bang!"


    Then.


    In the startled eyes of all, Lin Wanglong''s body suddenly burst open, and blood splashed everywhere.


    It''s like being blasted by a blow, and there''s no time to scream.


    Kill God with a glance!


    "Crash!"


    Endless blood, like pouring rain.


    When it was, there was a dead silence in front of Tianshui city.


    Countless people were speechless and did not want to believe this scene.


    Lin Wang long, the emperor''s own, is not weak, the peak of the ancient saint, even a God will not be able to easily win him.


    How can I be killed by Qin Yi?


    Lin Anlong is even more pale and sad.


    Brother, dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    In front of Tianshui city.


    The air seemed to solidify, and it was horribly quiet.


    "My God? Who the hell is this man? A word to suppress Lin Anlong, but also a look at killing Lin Wanglong


    "Hiss, ferocious, it''s so ferocious!"


    "Where come out of the cruel people, so terrible?"


    For a long time, a cry of surprise broke the dead silence.


    "This man is fierce, but then he is in great trouble. He will be angry if he kills Lin Wanglong, the general of Feiyun and even the misty emperor!"


    The strong smile bitterly.


    Lin Wanglong, in the final analysis, is a disciple of the illustrious emperor, representing the face of the emperor to a certain extent.


    With his accomplishments, many strong men can defeat him, even kill him.


    However, no one dares to move Lin Wang long, is not he afraid of the ethereal emperor behind him?


    However, Qin Yi killed Lin Wanglong, which made the matter deadlock, and there was no room for maneuver!


    "It''s over! It''s over


    The black sting Taoist only felt his scalp numb and his face turned white.


    The tragic death of emperor''s disciples was a great event.


    The emperor was so angry that he was afraid that all the people present would be implicated.


    The Taoist priest heizhe is too late to repent at this time. Do you think it''s not good for me to stay in heizhe city? I have to come to Tianshui city.


    Isn''t there anything wrong with this?


    "Oh, Lord!"


    Sun''s face also changed.


    He knew that Qin Yi came from Outland, and he was an emperor himself. He was the supreme overlord, not inferior to the illusory emperor.


    However, he was only a saint, unable to understand the gap between emperors.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi is the emperor and the ethereal emperor is the emperor. Both of them should respect each other.


    It''s not worth it to offend the emperor.


    "Damn you, you dare to kill the elder brother. The emperor will not let you go! You must die


    Lin Anlong shrieked, his voice with a touch of fear, a touch of fear, and a touch of happiness.


    His elder brother died in Qin Yi''s hands. It''s impossible for the flying cloud God general and the ethereal emperor to forget it!


    Qin Yi is dead!


    "Noisy!"


    Qin Yi frowns and turns to look at Lin Anlong.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Hui flashed through the void and chopped at Lin Anlong.


    "Help


    Lin Anlong''s pupils shrank and he was terrified.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "Stop it!"


    "Keep people under your command!"


    Just then, two big drinks were heard from the distance.


    "Grandfather! Lord Fei Yun


    Hearing the speech, Lin Anlong was overjoyed and raised hope.


    Does he know the master of these two voices, the ancestor of his Lin family, and the master of Lingkong Island, Feiyun God general?


    A white as jade palm, out of the void, suddenly hold that wisp of gold, want to crush it.


    However, he underestimated the power of this golden light.


    Or, look down on Qin Yi.


    How terrible is the power of Qin Yi? Can it be resisted by the existence under the emperor?


    "Pooh


    Jin Hui gently shocked, easily cut off the palm of the iron, Shuer, killed Lin Anlong in one fell swoop!


    Lin Anlong, die!


    "Boom


    When the void is shaken, it is as if a God is angry.


    "How dare you kill two of our Lin family''s disciples, and even more dare to cut off our Lin family''s Qilin son, the great emperor''s disciple!"


    A voice full of anger resounds all over the world.


    "Those who kill the disciples of the great emperor should be punished!"


    A cold and murderous voice, as if from the nine you floating, people shudder.


    At the next moment, two figures step out of the void and come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    The void is rippling like water, and two figures step out.


    One person.


    He was a middle-aged man with a cold face.


    The body is tall and straight, just like a mountain. The whole body is flowing with divine awn, emitting waves of terror.


    Another person.


    Wearing a black robe, he is nine feet tall and perfect, and his momentum is even more terrible.


    The majestic breath, diffused from its body, makes the whole world tremble for it, countless people are palpitating.


    Many laws emerge out of thin air, almost congealed into essence, and evolved many visions around men!


    "Ancestor of Lin family, flying cloud God general!"


    Many strong people in Tianshui City have changed their faces.


    The middle-aged man is not the ancestor of the Lin family. He is a famous strong man in the misty sea of gods. He has stepped into the peak of ancient holy land 100000 years ago.


    The black robed man is the flying cloud God general, the island Master of Lingkong Island, and the peerless strong man under the command of the misty emperor.


    "Ancestor of the Lin family, the God of flying clouds has come so fast?"


    "The trouble is that the king of Lin is dead, and the ancestor of the Lin family and the God Feiyun will be angry and will not give up."


    "Young life, the fight between gods and generals is not something we can participate in!"


    Many strong people in Tianshui City look pale and despair,.


    After the death of the two heirs of the Lin family, the ancestor of the Lin family and the general of Feiyun, were bound to attack Qin Yi.


    You know, Lin Wanglong was the direct disciple of the illustrious emperor. As a result, he died on the Lingkong island. Is it not the dereliction of duty of the general Fei Yun?


    In order to make up for the mistake, the flying cloud God can''t help it?


    And.


    Is it easy for gods to fight?


    How terrifying is the power of the divine general. One blow covers the sky, shattering an island which is thousands of miles across, and is also turning his hands.


    If Feiyun God will be here and fight with Qin Yi, there will be no one to escape.


    Such a close distance, aiming at the emperor, God and general, with no difference!


    "Damn it, why does Lao Dao want to get involved in this matter?"


    Black zhedo face is white, the third time from the heart of regret.


    What he worried about most, in the end, was going to happen, and it was worse than he expected.


    Lin Wanglong is dead!


    Not to mention, Feiyun will fight with Qin Yi.


    Even if it is to avoid this disaster, how can he resist the anger of the illusory emperor?


    If the disciple died, the ethereal emperor would be angry, and the living creatures on the Lingkong island might be angered by the emperor!


    In front of such supreme beings as the ethereal great emperor, they were like mole ants without any resistance.


    If the emperor is angry, the corpse will be buried for thousands of miles!


    "Boom


    Flying cloud God will step forward, a momentum burst out.


    The terrifying pressure fills the void, wreaks havoc on the whole world and shakes the heaven and earth. The whole Lingkong island is suddenly shocked.


    Countless creatures on the island unconsciously kneel on the ground.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the existence above the sage''s realm can we stand reluctantly.


    "You dare to kill Lin Wanglong. Do you know that Lin Wanglong is a disciple of the great emperor?"


    The voice of the flying cloud God roared like rolling thunder.


    "No matter who you are, you will die today!"


    A pair of eyes are angry and staring at Qin Yi.


    He was furious at the death of Lin Wanglong.


    After getting the message from Lin Wanglong, he and his ancestors came to the place quickly, but he still came a little late.


    Lin Wanglong has already fallen, and even Lin Anlong has not been able to save him!


    Lin Anlong didn''t care whether he died or not, but Lin Wanglong was different. He was a disciple of the great emperor, but he died on the Lingkong island under his command in Tianshui city.


    In any case, he can''t get rid of this matter!


    For today''s plan, that is to kill Qin Yi, the chief culprit, in order to get rid of his guilt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    "Boom


    The terrible breath surges in the void, mighty, filling up the eight wasteland and six harmonies, shaking time and space.


    The whole Lingkong island seems to be shaken by this breath, constantly shaking.


    Mountains collapsed in an instant, killing countless creatures.


    Outside the Lingkong Island, the wind and clouds are surging and the waves are surging.


    The emperor to be angry, earth shaking!


    "Roar!"


    A surging black river emerged out of thin air, like a curtain of heaven, covering all the sky.


    The shrill wail came out from Changhe River, and the ghosts and gods were frightened.


    A ferocious looking demon roared among them, like a living creature, which could swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of water drops from the long river, soaking the vast.


    All of a sudden, thousands of miles into a magic land, countless creatures into walking corpses, died on the spot.


    Some saints who are strong can not avoid it, and they are also devoured by evil Qi!


    The black sting Taoist had no time to dodge, contaminated with evil spirit, fell into the long black river and turned into a demon.


    "Zizi!"


    The water drops are falling outside the city of Tianshui, which will protect the great array of Tianshui City and corrode it.


    "The devil is blaming Tianhe!"


    Numerous strong pupil shrinks, startled exclaim.


    This is the magic power that Feiyun will be famous for. Every drop of water in the long river is condensed with evil spirit, resentment and stillness, which pollutes the spirits of others.


    As long as the living creatures under the emperor Zhun were contaminated, the spirits would be instantly corroded.


    Even the emperor to be strong, in the face of this evil resentment Tianhe, will feel particularly difficult, careful response.


    It is because of this long river of evil and resentment that the flying cloud God is among the best among the gods under the illusory emperor.


    Even, the whole world of stepping on the emperor is also famous!


    "What happened?"


    "In this direction, is something wrong with Lingkong island again?"


    "Feiyun, this guy was not just a short time ago as Lingkong island Master, how did he suddenly go crazy?"


    Such a big movement also startled the strong man of the whole ethereal God sea.


    From all over the misty sea of gods, one after another rises and crosses tens of thousands of miles and falls on the island of the sky.


    Only in a moment, the will of the emperor to be fell into Tianshui City and saw the scene in front of Tianshui city.


    "Water city on this day again?"


    A divine general, uncertain.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, many gods and generals who had been at will were in a state of mind.


    Ten years, for a mortal, especially long, but for the emperor, it is like yesterday''s yellow flower.


    More than ten years ago, many gods and generals still vividly remember what happened in Tianshui city.


    The last leader of Lingkong Island, Jinyan, was killed by an outside warrior in Tianshui city.


    The city of Tianshui was destroyed and rebuilt several years later.


    In the realm of stepping on the emperor, the status of the emperor to be respected was only lower than that of the emperor.


    The fall of a divine general is an earth shaking event, which is worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Not to mention, many gods will know that the outside warrior who killed Jinyan general won the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Even, it is said that Zhenhai emperor also fell down because of this external warrior!


    Tianshui City, in the hearts of many gods also had a deep impression.


    This time, the city of Tianshui again, many gods will be the first time to think of things more than a decade ago, the heart can not help some uneasiness.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence? The one who has left the kingdom of empires, the access to the outside world has been closed, and the other has entered Enter... "


    A God will reluctantly smile.


    Just as he was saying this, the God''s words suddenly stagnated, and the rest of the words could not be said.


    Because, he saw a figure.


    A silver shawl, the whole body silver Hui ups and downs of the figure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    A silver shawl.


    Eyes like stars.


    A handsome young man stands quietly in the void.


    There was no divine light leaking out, and the breath was gloomy, just like a mortal, but the God general was like seeing a wild beast.


    "No, it can''t be, then Is that


    The voice of the general was full of astonishment and disbelief.


    "What''s the matter, thunder? What did you find? "


    Many gods will be strange.


    This thunder god general has a very high energy cultivation skill. Among the gods, he is famous for the fact that Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes and did not change his face.


    Even the ethereal emperor once praised his mind.


    Why, it''s out of line right now?


    Many generals have found out the whole story, but they are just a madman who comes out of nowhere. He killed Lin Wanglong, a disciple of the great emperor, and made Feiyun angry.


    Although the madman''s cultivation is high and profound, he can be paralleled with others.


    However, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, it''s already a dead end. What''s the surprise?


    "He He Come back again


    The Thunder God turned a deaf ear to the people''s doubts and stammered.


    "He?"


    The gods will be more confused.


    He, back again?


    Who is he?


    The gods will not be able to follow the Thunder God''s mind to point, looked at the past.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of the air-conditioner was echoing.


    My God!


    How did the evil star come back?


    The silver haired man was not the one who killed the golden flame God and won the great secret of chengdi, which made Zhenhai emperor fall.


    "No, Feiyun has been practicing hard all the year round. The last time this adult showed up, he was closed and didn''t know him!"


    All of a sudden, Thunder God will cry out anxiously.


    It turns out that the flying cloud God is ready to start!


    Seeing this, the gods shrink their pupils and feel the scalp exploding. A cool feeling comes out of the soul.


    This is a bad star!


    Never provoke!


    If the cloud will this one angry, that can not be good!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must stop the flying clouds!"


    The thunder god will drink a lot, and his mind will vibrate, which will arouse the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    The gods and generals did not speak much and urged their own strength.


    For a moment, a force vibrates and shakes the void.


    At the same time, everywhere in the misty God sea, there are a line of divine lights, straight into the sky, toward the Lingkong island.


    "Boom


    The river of heaven is rolling.


    Towering resentment and evil Qi cover the whole universe, turning the surrounding into a terrifying devil kingdom.


    Burning sun, blue sky and white clouds are covered by it.


    The river of heaven flows, and a demon roars in it.


    Flying cloud God will stand on the long river, eye light arrogant, such as the spirit of the devil.


    Heaven river across the sky, magic power towering!


    "How dare you kill the emperor''s disciples!


    It''s an unforgivable crime to be punished! "


    Flying cloud God General overlooks Qin Yi, killing opportunities in his eyes.


    "Boom


    Speaking, the momentum of terror swept out, filling the sun and the moon.


    Rolling through the river of evil and resentment, he suppressed the void around him and blocked all the retreats of Qin Yi and others.


    In the face of a quasi emperor of the same rank, the flying cloud God would not dare to have any carelessness.


    A little careless, if let Qin Yi escape, then he is to blame.


    Just as the general of Feiyun was ready to start, the void was shaken and dozens of breath interwoven, breaking his blockade.


    "Well?"


    The flying cloud God will be surprised and nervous.


    However, when he recognized the breath, his heart was relieved.


    It''s not thunder, moonlighting, guarding Is that right?


    The masters of these breath are the gods of the ethereal sea, or the strong quasi emperor, who listen to the dispatch of the great emperor.


    It seems that when the emperor''s disciples die, they can''t sit still!


    Flying cloud God will smile, such as to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Tianshui city.


    Everyone raised their eyes.


    "Boom


    See a line of human figures, dressed in bright god, across time and space, toward the city of Tianshui.


    The vast breath shakes the sun and the moon, and the void boils for thousands of miles.


    "Boom


    The void is broken, and countless green thunder beats like a sea of thunder.


    A big man with a Chinese character face came from the sky, holding a fighting stick, arrogant and domineering.


    "The fifth general of the ethereal hall, the thunder general!"


    A man of extraordinary insight recognizes the identity of a great man.


    "Thunder!"


    The flying cloud God will smile and nod to the big man.


    The thunder god will be promoted to the quasi imperial realm much earlier than the flying cloud God, and his cultivation is more important than him.


    At this time, Feiyun will not rush to start, waiting for many gods.


    The arrival of thunder god general is just the prelude, and then, a strong man with respect to the breath of terror follows.


    The big axe tore the void, and a strong man stepped forward.


    Long gun penetrating years, a pale face of the strong, silent arrival.


    A huge dragon, carrying a man with golden hair.


    The existence of a great respect comes in succession.


    "One, two, three Ten Twenty...! "


    There are soldiers in Tianshui City counting silently.


    In the end, the whole person was numb and pale.


    This is the whole ethereal sea of gods to be emperor, all were shocked, came here.


    What is the concept?


    A divine general can push invincible horizontally and press down one side. He is a real great man and depends on the emperor.


    On the spot, there are dozens of gods and generals!


    "Boom


    Wisps of breath are falling from many gods and generals.


    In an instant, the earth cracked and the mountains collapsed.


    People in Tianshui city only feel a roar in their minds, and the spirits of the whole people seem to be about to explode.


    Countless creatures suddenly fainted on the spot, even the great powers of many saints in Lingkong Island were no exception.


    How terrible is the breath that dozens of gods will emit?


    Even if it is not targeted at them, it is not something they can resist.


    That is to say, some strong men who have cultivated in the ancient holy land can barely resist the pressure.


    "It''s over, this God from other regions of heaven is finished!"


    An ancient sage sighed.


    Dozens of gods and generals will kill you. You can only confess your guilt and put them to death.


    Who can block such a luxurious lineup?


    Although Qin Yi is also a God General of the emperor to be, he is still weak. How can he block dozens of deities?


    "Ha ha ha, kill my grandson, Kirin son of the Lin family, no matter who you are, you have to pay the price of bleeding!"


    Lin''s ancestors laugh, staring at Qin Yi, especially happy.


    He didn''t care if Lin Anlong died.


    However, Lin Wanglong is the root of the rise of his Lin family. As soon as Lin Wanglong dies, the Lin family will lose the possibility of further development.


    How can he not hate Qin Yi?


    However, dozens of deities surrounded him, and Qin Yi was also a dying man.


    "Emperor!"


    Muxue fairy is also a white face, worried to look at Qin Yi.


    She grew up in the misty sea of gods. She was always affected by the terror of these generals, and naturally she was afraid.


    In her opinion, Qin Yi was the new emperor of Jin Dynasty. It took more than ten years to consolidate her cultivation.


    With the joint efforts of dozens of gods and generals, it is possible to threaten Qin Yi.


    "No problem!"


    Qin Yi pinches the ice cold owl beast of muxue fairy and smiles indifferently.


    I''m the emperor. How can I be afraid of ants!


    There are only dozens of mole ants. I can destroy them with one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "Boom


    In the void, the breath of terror surged.


    Thunder Sea across the sky, fire all over the sky, sword Qi vertical and horizontal


    A God will stand aloof in the sky, endless pressure swept over the world, just like the invincible gods in the world.


    In front of the gods, Qin Yi and others are like a boat in a storm. They are helpless and may capsize at any time.


    "This How do you do that? It''s over. "


    There is a Lingkong Island, the ancient saints sigh.


    The ethereal God, the sea god, poured out the temple''s gods and generals, and dozens of would-be gods and generals came here.


    This is enough to sweep the world!


    Even if the ethereal sea of God and other forces join hands, they can easily step out.


    Unless the emperor hands, or other celestial regions, the God of the sea hall, can fight against one.


    How can Qin Yi win alone?


    "Thunder, moon I didn''t expect that even the dead bones, who had always been reluctant to leave their own house, came? "


    The flying cloud God will look moved.


    Even he did not expect the arrival of Thunder God and others.


    The fall of Lin Wanglong is a big thing, but it is not so big that it is worth pouring out the whole temple.


    Among the four disciples under the throne of the misty emperor, Lin Wanglong can only be regarded as the one with the worst talent and the weakest cultivation.


    However, Lin Wanglong himself represents the face of the illusory emperor, and the flying cloud God will be so angry.


    According to the law, thunder god general should not make a big fight. At most, one or two God generals should be sent to help him kill this person.


    However, the flying cloud God general did not think much, only when thunder god general and others wanted to show a turn in front of the ethereal emperor.


    The arrival of the gods and generals made him no longer worry that Qin Yi could escape.


    "Step on it!"


    Once you read this, Feiyun God will step forward again.


    "Coming!"


    Seeing this, the spirits of many powerful people who were surrounded by gods were shocked.


    "Today, I will be killed by dozens of gods."


    "There is nothing to be pitied for. If you dare to kill the emperor''s disciples, you should be prepared to die."


    "A fool!"


    Many strong people shake their heads.


    I don''t know what the silver haired general has. How dare he kill the disciples of the great emperor?


    "A group of ants."


    Qin Yi stood calmly and calmly, her eyes hanging high, just like a real immortal sitting in the nine days.


    Indifferent eyes, swept many generals, just on the flying cloud general joking eyes.


    "Bold and crazy, dare to kill the emperor''s disciples, our God General Hall..."


    Flying cloud God will overlook Qin Yi, just words of the mouth.


    But.


    Before Feiyun general finished, thunder general interrupted Feiyun''s general in a hurry:


    "stop, Feiyun!"


    "Thunder?"


    Feiyun general frowned and looked at the thunder general in doubt.


    However, the Thunder God''s face was awe stricken, and he frequently motioned to him. In his eyes, there was a faint fear, fear, and fear in his eyes, which made Feiyun God not help being frightened.


    What''s going on here?


    Not only the flying cloud general, but also the powerful people who watched the crowd were puzzled. What does thunder mean?


    Facing the madman who dare to kill the emperor''s disciples, we should not gather the power of the gods and generals to kill Qin Yi with the force of thunder.


    With the dignity of the God General hall, the ethereal sect and the ethereal emperor?


    How on the contrary, he is afraid of Qin Yi!


    Yes.


    It''s fear!


    Without waiting for people to think deeply, Thunder God will smile bitterly and take a step forward and bow down to worship:


    "thunder under the illusory emperor, please see the emperor!"


    "See the emperor!"


    Many of the gods and generals behind him also went to worship.


    At that moment, all the people in the sky and the earth were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them.


    God will bring Weilai, worship emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    In front of Tianshui city.


    The whole audience lost their voice, and the atmosphere was quiet and a little terrible.


    Fly cloud God canthus straight jump, the facial expression on the face is stiff, opened mouth, how also can''t say a word.


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Lin family are almost staring out!


    Countless strong people are also frightened to look at the scene in front of them, and their eyes are full of shock. For a time, no one dares to speak.


    What''s the situation?


    The thunder god generals and others should not suppress Qin Yi strongly and take him back to the Tianmiao sect and submit it to the emperor Tianmiao for trial.


    How on the contrary to this person, line with great courtesy, known as emperor.


    Emperor?


    What emperor?


    All the people look at Qin Yi''s eyes, with horror, doubt.


    Is this man an emperor?


    All of a sudden, such an idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "Hiss!"


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but take a breath. The onlookers, at least ancient saints, are not fools.


    In addition to the supreme existence, who can make thunder god generals and others so respectful and claim to be emperors?


    "Is this an emperor?"


    People can''t help but look at Qin Yi more. They can''t imagine that such an ordinary man could be an emperor.


    The emperor.


    Stepping on the highest existence of the imperial realm, sitting on the top of the Ninth Heaven, overlooking the world of mortals, is revered by countless creatures.


    Such existence cannot be called a God too much.


    Unexpectedly, in front of them, there appeared an emperor.


    "Emperor?"


    Flying cloud God will also be gaping, bean sized sweat on the forehead, cold hands and feet, in the heart shouting fluke.


    If he had dealt with Qin Yi just now, he would have been finished!


    If you offend the emperor, you will die!


    Under the emperor, all ants are ants. This is not a joke.


    Anyone who offends the majesty of the emperor and is shot to death by the emperor is still guilty of death. Even the illusory emperor will not stand up for him.


    "If you don''t know the emperor, you will offend me. Please forgive me!"


    Flying cloud God will also react to come over, hastily with big week next, a face of tension, where dare to have a little disrespect.


    As for the matter of Lin Wanglong, he never mentioned it.


    Even the flying cloud God even hated Lin Wanglong.


    You said it''s not good for you to provoke someone. If you want to provoke an emperor, you deserve to die, and you almost implicate Ben Jiang.


    But Qin Yi didn''t look at the thunder god generals and others. His quiet eyes crossed the crowd and looked into the void.


    "Why don''t old acquaintances meet and don''t show up?"


    "Ethereal!"


    People are still wondering, this two words out, let people''s hearts a shock.


    "Boom


    At the same time.


    A terrible will suddenly floated out of the void.


    This will incomparably strong, supreme, vast, magnificent, only a wisp of breath, shook the time and space.


    Terrible breath, let everyone one of the shock, heart panic, not from want to kneel down on the ground.


    Everyone raised their eyes.


    You can see the infinite aura gathering, swallowing the sun, the moon and the Star River, blooming infinite light, shining on the sky.


    A vague figure, gradually condensed.


    Laws turn into the sun, the moon and the stars, which linger all over the body, carrying endless powers.


    "See the emperor!"


    A group of gods will be a loose heart, worship the figure.


    In the face of an emperor, even if they are numerous, they actually have no bottom in their hearts and are trembling.


    After all, it''s easy for an emperor to kill them.


    Only the emperor can communicate with each other at the same level.


    Yes, this figure, the official master of the ethereal sea, the ethereal emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    "Hum!"


    The figure in the void becomes more and more solid.


    The next moment, the figure step out.


    "Boom


    Amazing momentum burst out, the emperor''s breath shocked the world, the supreme pressure swept across the sky, shaking heaven and earth.


    People only feel that a god of countless descriptions is rising.


    It has a great body, standing under the sky, overlooking the world.


    Hazy divine light covers, people can not see the face clearly, only a pair of eyes hanging high, without any emotional color.


    No sadness, no joy, no emotion.


    Indifference.


    Far away.


    Cold and merciless, just like the way of heaven, regards human beings as cud dogs!


    Misty emperor!


    One of the few emperors who stepped on the emperor''s realm, though limited by the environment of stepping on the emperor''s realm, only proved the result of false emperor''s way.


    In terms of strength, because of the incomplete laws, it should be weaker than the general emperor.


    But in the realm of stepping on the emperor, the illusory emperor is the real emperor, pushing the invincible world horizontally and stepping down the heaven.


    "We will visit the emperor!"


    Lingkong island near the countless islands of life, feel the breath of the ethereal emperor, all kneel down to the ground.


    In the misty sea of gods, the great emperor is the highest immortal.


    Countless beings regard it as a belief and worship it day and night.


    Muxue fairy saw the ethereal emperor, but also some excitement, immediately, a white face, heart uneasy.


    This is the misty emperor!


    A truly invincible strong man, equivalent to the existence of the fairy in the myth, stepped into the realm of the emperor for countless years.


    The emperor has just set foot in the imperial realm soon. He may not be his opponent. What can we do?


    Sun Pavilion Lord and muxue fairy looked at each other, and there was a flash of worry.


    "Bai Jing, no, I should call you the eternal emperor. Why don''t you stay with your father and stay in the imperial court? What''s the matter with you in this ethereal sea of gods?"


    The emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    Misty voice, quiet and vast, full of years of vicissitudes, and with a touch of fear, ring through the sky.


    Stepping on the emperor''s boundary has been blocked by countless large battle formations. Even those who step on the emperor''s boundary are not allowed to enter or leave at will.


    In an era, the array outside the Empire''s boundaries can only be opened twice, and the rest of the time is closed.


    However, this does not mean that the emperor, such as the ethereal emperor, could not understand the external affairs.


    The emperor''s divinity is so great that it can penetrate the great array outside the emperor''s boundary and gather the spirit.


    The spirit separation may not have enough combat power, but by virtue of the spirit separation, the illusory emperor and other emperors also heard about the recent events in the eastern frontier.


    I''ve heard of Qin Yi''s reputation as a self-made character.


    Although it is not as good as that does not fall emperor, maneuver, defeat the true Emperor Huang Dynasty, suppress the Qing God general.


    However, when he was promoted to emperor, his fighting power was enough to make him feel deeply worried.


    The furnace refining emperor is separated, holding the supreme immortal furnace, resisting many emperors, and achieving the imperial realm with a domineering attitude.


    He had no choice but to fear such a battle!


    "Damn it, how could he have such a good fortune in the early days? Even one of his heirs is so extraordinary."


    In the eyes of the illusory emperor, there was a flash of dispirited.


    Because of his blood, he lived a long time longer than that of other people.


    Before the beginning of the Bai Yuan Dynasty, he had already become the Tao and controlled the ethereal sea of gods for countless years.


    However, after Bai Yuan became a Taoist, he surpassed him at a very fast speed. Not to mention, even his descendants had the power to frighten him.


    How can we not let him down?


    "I''ve been crazy for so many years."


    The ethereal emperor sighed in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    "Misty emperor, long lost!"


    Qin Yi gazed at the ethereal emperor with a smile.


    He was no stranger to the misty emperor.


    The last time he entered the kingdom of stepping into the Empire, he once met him on Lingkong island.


    At that time, at the banquet of the Lord of Tianshui City, he killed the descendants of Jinyan general under the command of the illustrious emperor, and attracted the general to attack him.


    Just when he was about to kill the golden flame God general, the ethereal emperor took the hand to rescue the golden flame God general.


    Is this still not the royal court?


    The misty emperor''s heart was tight, and the haze was deeper.


    If he is afraid of Baijing, then he is afraid if he does not fall into the imperial court.


    This is a terrifying force, the new overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    Not to fall into the imperial dynasty to ascend the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang is to step on the corpse of the former overlord zhenhuangdi Dynasty, as well as the ten major forces.


    The terror of its power has reached an unimaginable level.


    Even Qingtian adults fall in the hands of the powerful who do not fall into the imperial dynasty, and today''s stepping on the imperial realm is not the opponent of the imperial dynasty.


    If the emperor did not fall, how could he stop it?


    Fortunately, the grand array outside the boundary of the emperor had already been closed and would not be opened again in this era, which made the illusory emperor relax a lot.


    In his view, stepping on the great battle line outside the imperial boundary is not only a shackle, but also the best barrier to step on the imperial boundary.


    Although they are trapped, they are also sheltered.


    As long as the battle is still in place, the imperial court will not be able to invade easily.


    "Why?"


    Qin Yi looked calm and said slowly:


    "did you remember that in the past, a God General under your command attacked me and was defeated by me, but was rescued by you."


    As he spoke, Qin Yi''s arms fell down and his Qi and blood surged in his body.


    "It is."


    The ethereal emperor frowned.


    I remember that at that time, Bai Jing had not yet entered the realm of the emperor. In his eyes, he was only a mole ant. If it was not for the emperor, he would not have killed this son.


    As time went by, the original mole ants were on equal footing with him.


    "Just remember."


    Qin Yi grinned and her eyes were shining like the sun.


    "What do you want?"


    The misty emperor''s face changed slightly and his face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, if he still can''t see that Qin Yi is coming to trouble him, then he is also a false emperor.


    However, even though he didn''t want to fight with Qin Yi, he didn''t feel afraid.


    "Bai Jing" is "Bai Jing".


    A white king can''t make him afraid.


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, straight at the ethereal emperor.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of silver rose from behind, and if a world appeared, it would take sun Pavilion master and muxue fairy into it.


    Then, as long as the sound of the Dragon roared: "I want to..."


    "Kill you!"


    The next moment, the torrent weather blood such as essence, smoke and smoke soared to the sky, all of a sudden, the sky and earth dyed a vast golden color.


    All of a sudden, step on the emperor''s boundary, countless strong Huoran color change.


    Heaven and earth are golden, all directions move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    "Boom


    The brilliant Qi and blood spread out in the empty air.


    At that moment, all the living creatures in the Kingdom felt that they had lost their original color.


    Only a touch of gold fill the sun and moon, do dye frost!


    With Qin Yi''s present constitution, Jin''s body has stepped into a state of near perfection, and its Qi and blood are so strong that it is absolutely beyond the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    As soon as it is released, it looks like the sky is vast and boundless.


    The next moment, Qin Yi bows down.


    Open the fight.


    Shut up.


    Punch.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi punches directly, in the ethereal emperor''s frightful look, toward it straight.


    The power of terror spread and the void burst.


    A dark space cracks winding thousands of miles, the whole world seems to be completely broken in general.


    The ultimate force, broken thousands!


    "No way!"


    The pupil of the misty emperor shrank and his face suddenly changed.


    Qin Yi''s strength at the moment has the possibility of breaking the whole empire.


    This is stepping on the imperial realm!


    Carrying the world of emperor road and stepping on the emperor''s realm valued by heaven.


    Nowadays, there is no one on the surface of the eastern frontier, which is bigger than stepping on the imperial realm.


    Such as the great world of Zhenhuang, Taichu and other worlds, it is not as good as stepping on the imperial realm!


    The power of the world complements the strong in the world.


    For example, TIANYAO land, with the power of Qin Yi and others, has also gained great benefits. The origin of the world has been nourished, and the laws in the world have become extremely strong.


    The original heaven shines on the mainland, and the sage can shake the space at will and destroy the void of millions of miles with one blow.


    Nowadays, the sage can do his best to smash the whole area, but it can only break the whole area.


    And stepping on the imperial realm carries more than ten emperors. Even if these emperors can only be regarded as pseudo emperors, they are still extremely terrifying.


    The firmness of space is far greater than most of the big world.


    Qin Yi''s fist, however, shook the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor. What a terror.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it!"


    In the end, he was the emperor of several eras. The ethereal emperor soon calmed down, his eyes lit up and he drank violently.


    Under the concussion of his will, his voice resounds all over the world, and the endless void trembles, showing its mighty power.


    With his right arm raised, the emperor burst out with the same fist as Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    This blow, it seems to be very ordinary.


    Simple straight boxing, but contains incomparable power, thousands of changes, ten thousand kinds of boxing in which.


    Each kind of boxing meaning is no less than the most powerful boxing meaning condensed from a quasi emperor''s life.


    At the moment, under the command of the illustrious emperor, they meet, merge and transform into more powerful forces.


    "Force!"


    In the void, as if sounded a great sound.


    It''s terrifying, overwhelming and surging!


    Even the Bull Demon King, who had never cared about it, sighed at the ethereal emperor.


    "Miscellaneous but not refined, vulnerable to a single blow!"


    Soon, he lost interest.


    However, in the eyes of the Bull Demon King, this fist is vulnerable, but in the eyes of Qin Yi, it makes him bright.


    The ethereal emperor became a Taoist for several eras, and he was also the capital of Tianzong.


    However, limited by the environment of stepping on the imperial realm, their own laws are incomplete and can not step into a higher realm.


    Fortunately, the illustrious emperor developed a new way, practiced thousands of boxing techniques, comprehended numerous boxing meanings, and then integrated them with his own realm, and finally achieved this boxing.


    One punch, ten thousand intentions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Fist to fist.


    Force to force.


    Meaning to meaning.


    It''s a contest of strength. There''s no fancy fight.


    "Boom


    With a blow from the misty emperor, Qin Yi felt an incomparable force and came to him.


    Countless fists interweave with each other. If they gather into a square sky, they will carry the weight that the earth can''t bear.


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi screamed and was surprised.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, he suppressed his own strength to the beginning of entering the emperor''s realm, equating with the illusory emperor, or even a little inferior.


    In addition to the improvement of the realm of the original Buddha, the self possessed elixir was refined by many emperors at the time of crossing the loot.


    Under the promotion of Didan, he has already stepped into the peak of the second realm of the emperor, and even touched the third realm.


    If you don''t restrain yourself, it''s very easy to kill the emperor with one blow.


    However, Qin Yi was pleased with the hunting and wanted to fight with the emperor in boxing. Naturally, he could not kill him with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    Between the flow of mind, two punches add up.


    The huge roar burst, as if to swallow the sky and swallow the earth, set off a million miles of aura storm.


    Broken!


    Collapse!


    Destruction!


    At the intersection of the two fists, the void is constantly broken, and in an instant it is shattered into chaos.


    Only the scattered afterwaves, like the tide of annihilation, drown the heaven and earth, breaking up the huge islands.


    Lingkong Island, as well as several surrounding islands, instantly turned into fly ash.


    The countless creatures in the island were almost destroyed.


    That is to say, Cang Jie took all these living creatures and many gods and generals in the misty sea of gods and collected them into them. Only then did he survive.


    Then, the word "town" was used to fix the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles, which was able to contain the aftershocks.


    Even so, the subtle fluctuations are still frightening.


    Countless shocked and inexplicable people who stepped on the imperial realm were shocked and shuddered at the scene of their fight.


    The random aftereffect of the two fights is enough to kill an emperor to be a god general. It''s terrible to the extreme!


    Even many of the emperors who stepped on the boundary of the Empire were surprised.


    In the void, a large number of deities converge.


    The master of every divine idea is an emperor.


    At this moment, all these emperors are shocked.


    "This is ethereal, and who is the other?"


    "That''s Bai Jing, the one who won the great secret of emperor Cheng and let Qing Tian miss. He stepped into the realm of emperor!"


    "The power of the first emperor can compete with the ethereal?"


    Qin Yi''s accomplishments are not too high, but they can compete with the illustrious emperor who is superior to him.


    This made many emperors shake their hearts.


    More than ten years ago, Qin Yi had not entered the realm of the emperor. Only a few decades later, Qin Yi could compete with them!


    "What''s more, Bai Jing still has a powerful imperial instrument in his hand!


    It is said that Bai Jing is relying on that piece of imperial instrument to resist several emperors who have just become emperor. "


    The emperor sighed.


    Hearing the speech, many emperors are in the heart of a coagulation.


    Many emperors have heard what emperor Yunyan said.


    What''s more, they have seen it before.


    After winning the secret of emperor Cheng, Bai Jing had a conflict with Zhenhai emperor, and Zhenhai emperor tried to suppress people.


    "Bai Jing" once relied on that imperial instrument to fight against Zhenhai emperor for a short time.


    When Bai Jing stepped into the imperial realm, he would surely be able to play a more powerful power of this imperial instrument.


    If "Baijing" used that imperial instrument, no one would be able to stabilize Bai Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    The Void.


    An empty shadow shrouded in endless divine light stands still.


    The breath of each empty shadow is extremely magnificent, and the great pressure sweeps through the void and shakes the heaven and earth.


    Innumerable laws vibrate and evolve innumerable visions.


    Or the sun hanging in the sky, or the magic soldiers hanging high, or the magic flame in the sky


    If there is a God, he will be able to see this void, and his mind must be shaken. Every one of these empty shadows is an emperor!


    Huanggu emperor, Yunyan emperor, Xiuluo emperor, Xuanlong Emperor


    In addition to the fallen Zhenhai emperor and the ethereal emperor, all the other emperors are here.


    "Damn it, Bai Jing didn''t stay in the eastern border area, and then he came to the imperial realm. What do you want to do?"


    A figure with sky blue and magnificent figure opened his mouth.


    The words are full of fear of Qin Yi.


    This is the emperor of the wind.


    There are many emperors present who fear Qin Yi most deeply.


    More than ten years ago, in front of chengdi mountain, Zhenhai emperor, whose accomplishments were similar to his own, died of this "Baijing".


    Although he was not the Zhenhai emperor killed by Bai Jing himself, Zhenhai emperor was also shot by the archer who followed Bai Jing.


    Even the giant giant could not save Zhenhai.


    That time was also the closest time since he stepped into the realm of the emperor!


    How can he not be frightened by the reappearance of Bai Jing.


    Fortunately, his mind scanned the four directions, and he did not find the figure of the arrow king. Only seeing the breath was comparable to the figure of the new emperor.


    Emperor Tianfeng, this is a lot of peace of mind.


    "But it is also a big problem for Bai Jing alone."


    The emperor was gloomy.


    Bai Jing, who holds the most powerful imperial instrument, is definitely qualified to threaten his life. He has a clear understanding of this.


    "It''s just a generation of those who are new to the emperor. Even if they hold the emperor''s utensils, why should you be so afraid?"


    At this time, a man with a strong back and a strong back, and his whole body was like a God''s gold casting. He snorted coldly and seemed dissatisfied.


    Emperor Tianfeng can''t help but look at the existence, and fear is hidden in his eyes.


    The great emperor of Shura.


    It is famous for fighting, and its combat power is the top three in many emperors.


    This emperor is different from those who are locked in the first state. It is said that he has entered the second realm.


    The combat power is not weaker than that of the second level!


    "Silly and silly!"


    Emperor Tianfeng scolded in his heart.


    The great emperor of Shura was a typical Wuchi. He was addicted to practice. On that day, when the world of emperor Lu was opened, he was also in a closed state.


    Therefore, the great emperor of Shura had never met Bai Jing, and he did not pay special attention to Bai Jing.


    Even in the eastern frontier region, it was said that when Bai Jing entered the Empire, he resisted many rumors of emperor, which was also sneered at.


    "Absurd, a new emperor, how can he resist several old emperors, as well as the second emperor?


    The joke must have been boasted by people in the eastern frontier. "


    The great emperor of Shura once said so.


    According to the law, the great emperor of Shura is not wrong.


    If the emperor Tianfeng had not faced Baijing directly, and when Baijing had provoked the emperor''s robbery, his mind was on the spot. He had watched the whole process of Baijing''s crossing the robbery from a distance, he said that he would not have believed the words of the great emperor of Shura.


    However, when Bai Jing passed through the robbery, he could still remember his ferocious appearance.


    To the emperor as medicine, furnace refining emperor Dan!


    The deities of one emperor and eleven emperors were suppressed by Bai Jing and became an imperial pill.


    Can he resist such cruel people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    "It''s just a little generation. I''m boasted of it. I don''t know what the emperors in the eastern frontier are doing?"


    The great emperor of Shura disdained to say that he also belittled the emperor of the eastern frontier.


    "Shura, you can''t talk so much. You can''t underestimate this son''s reputation because of its reputation."


    Another brow is cold, and his eyes open and close like the presence of Xuanlong.


    Emperor Xuanlong.


    An emperor who is not weaker than the great emperor of Shura, but even more powerful.


    "Fame? This emperor only knows that there are many people who have no real name in the world. Under the high reputation, it is hard to match.


    Even misty, this son can''t hold down for a moment, the strength is just like that. "


    The great emperor of Shura scoffed.


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuanlong laughed and said no more.


    In fact, in his opinion, what the great emperor of Shura said was not true, and the "Baijing" could not even defeat the illusory emperor for a time.


    Even if Bai Jing holds a high-level imperial weapon in his hand, it can''t be any stronger. How much power can he play.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    This is not a joke!


    The gap of cultivation realm, a realm gap, can not be made up by an imperial instrument.


    "Watch it!"


    With that, Emperor Xuanlong looked again at the place where the emperor and Qin Yi fought.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The huge crash sound, resounding through the world, turbulent void.


    Like thunder, exploding in the sky.


    The battle between Qin Yi and the ethereal emperor became more and more intense.


    Some would-be emperors and generals could only barely see two figures in the void, constantly colliding.


    In one thousandth of a breath, the two fight more than a million times!


    After the collision between fists, the aftershocks are sweeping and rampant, and they disperse in all directions.


    In the course of the fight between the two people, the void in a circle of ten thousand li breaks out a crack like a spider''s web.


    "Click!"


    A little noise.


    Just like the broken mirror, it collapses and breaks in an instant.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qin Yi laughs wantonly, silver hair shawl, just like a demon.


    In the fight with the misty emperor, he gained a lot.


    In the collision again and again, he constantly absorbed the emperor''s understanding of boxing and turned it into his own use.


    Since Ben Zun and Fenshen both stepped into the imperial realm, he realized that the boxing and boxing techniques he practiced were not completely consistent with his own practice.


    After all, baquan was created by others, and was systematically deduced to be the emperor''s product by Qin Yi.


    In the final analysis, this baquan is the road taken by others, not by Qin Yi himself. Naturally, it can not be perfectly matched with him.


    For example, other boxing techniques in the system store are the same.


    These boxing techniques may be used for reference, but they do not fit perfectly with Qin Yi.


    The way of others is the way of others, not the way of oneself.


    As a result, Qin Yi moved the mind of his own boxing.


    On the basis of baquan, it integrates innumerable boxing techniques, and creates a boxing method that belongs to your own body and is really invincible!


    The fastest way to create boxing is to fight.


    When he saw that the emperor had practiced so many boxing techniques, Qin Yi was so happy that he would not hesitate to lower his cultivation and fight against him.


    In order to understand the illusory emperor spent several eras, the understanding of thousands of boxing.


    Take this as the material food, cast my invincible method!


    "Come again!"


    Qin Yi''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his mind is unprecedentedly high.


    His whole body is shining brilliantly and his blood is shining everywhere.


    Bow and punch.


    Shake the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    In the void, Qin Yizu is walking in the green world, and his whole body is covered with golden blood and blood, carrying great strength.


    A breath of breath, the sky is in the explosion of amazing roar.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi swings his right fist as if he swings it for nine days.


    This blow is more than ever!


    A mighty, domineering fist meaning, overwhelming gushing out, locked the ethereal emperor''s eyebrows.


    "Take me a punch!"


    Qin Yi grinned.


    The ten thousand kinds of boxing meaning understood by the great emperor had already been comprehended by him, and became his own kungfu.


    It''s time to end the war!


    "Well?"


    The emperor''s heart leaped and a chill came out of his heart.


    In his perception, this fist will firmly lock him in. If it falls, it will be enough to kill him!


    Stay away!


    You have to get out of the way!


    "The emptiness of heaven, the great and the Dharma!"


    The ethereal emperor murmured, and his body instantly turned into nothingness, which made Qin Yi lose his target and hit the air in an instant.


    "Boom


    The fist strength is vertical and horizontal, falling into the ethereal sea of gods.


    In an instant, the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. A torrential wave shook the whole ethereal sea of gods, as if to roll it upside down.


    The fist force refers to the annihilation of islands, and a channel is broken in the center of Shenhai. The whole ethereal Shenhai seems to be divided into two!


    A fist to open the sea, a force shock the world!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi frowned, closed his fist and looked back at his back.


    There, the figure of the illusory emperor gradually solidified.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of the mouth of the illusory emperor.


    Even if he avoided the most direct edge of Qin Yi''s fist, he was swept away by the aftershocks and was seriously injured.


    "Space together?"


    Qin Yi is surprised that the ethereal Emperor just displayed the same way of space, which belongs to two different paths with boxing.


    "Exactly."


    The misty emperor wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked directly at Qin Yi.


    "This emperor uses space to prove the emperor. Boxing is only for the emperor to cultivate, and the space is his major."


    Such is the way of the ethereal emperor.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    No wonder, in the process of his fight with the illusory emperor, he always felt that the emperor had some reservations, and the core boxing techniques were not used.


    It turns out that space is the Tao of the great emperor.


    Space, like time, is one of the most powerful roads among the three thousand roads.


    Space is king, time is respect!


    The strength of space Avenue is no less than that of time Avenue. Every strong person who builds space Avenue has great strength.


    "Bai Jing, you and I don''t have a deep hatred. There''s no need to fight between life and death. It''s not good for you and me."


    The ethereal emperor was extremely oppressed and bent. Qin Yi''s fight was a desperate one, which made him tired to deal with it.


    Throughout the whole process, he only has the power to parry, and has no power to fight back.


    For him, he doesn''t want to kill Qin Yi at all. Whether he wins or loses, it doesn''t do him any good.


    Moreover, he was particularly shocked by Qin Yi''s talent in kundao.


    Qin Yi stole the thousands of kinds of boxing that he could only understand after practicing for countless years.


    What a terrible talent!


    He was so frightened that he didn''t want to fight again.


    "If you are because of the things that Jin Yan provoked you ten years ago.


    You and I will stop here. Later, I will send you the golden flame and let you handle it. I have no second words. "


    The ethereal emperor said again.


    "It''s too late. I just want to kill you now!"


    With a smile, Qin Yi rejected the ethereal emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    "You


    The misty emperor''s eyes and eyebrows are full of anger.


    Qin Yi''s attitude made him very angry.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is just like the great emperor of Shura. He is a madman, a madman without reason!


    This is not good at all, but we must insist on it.


    Even if he revealed his own card, in an attempt to frighten him, and then lowered his posture to send out the golden flame God general, it would not have any effect.


    "Bai Jing, enough is enough. Don''t be aggressive!"


    The ethereal emperor''s eyes were cold, and his heart was oppressed to the extreme.


    When he was forced to this point, he would like to kill Qin Yi Town, but he could only restrain the killing intention in his heart.


    "How about forcing you?"


    Qin Yi sneers at the words of the illusory emperor.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi gently moved his wrist, and his whole body was in full bloom. His body was full of light.


    Just like the ancient stars, countless, as vast as a river of stars!


    A venerable hole God, sitting on the ancient star, chanting Sanskrit.


    Qin Yi is like an invincible king of gods.


    Hair shawl, I am invincible!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, I will kill you!"


    While speaking, Qin Yi is another punch in the air, hitting the ethereal emperor.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth roared, countless Qi and blood gushed out from the orifices and flowed into Qin Yi''s fist, which fell like a river of stars.


    The eloquent power was pressing toward the illusory emperor.


    "Roar! You forced me to do it! "


    The misty emperor''s eyes were red and he let out a roar.


    In a flash, the ethereal emperor turned into an ape with sharp nosed cheeks and covered with dark golden hair.


    "Misty, was forced to this point by this son?"


    Deep in the void, the great emperor of Shura was surprised.


    This ape like appearance is the essence of the ethereal emperor.


    The body of the misty emperor is an ape in the sky. In terms of blood, he can be regarded as a member of the family of gods and beasts.


    This group is famous for controlling space, especially good at space.


    Since the emperor stepped into the realm of the emperor, he regarded himself as a God. He did not like the appearance of his own body, so he seldom showed his body. The great emperor of Shura was also surprised to know that the body of the heavenly great emperor was a group of apes and monkeys.


    At this time, the ethereal emperor showed his noumenon and was forced to the extreme by Qin Yi!


    "Bai Jing, if you force me to come here, I will tear you up alive!"


    "No, I want to draw out your spirit and burn it for thousands of years with the fire of Jiuyou, so as to vent my hatred!"


    After the appearance of the body, the ethereal emperor was no longer as majestic and majestic as before, and even his voice became sharp and harsh.


    "When you defeat me, it will not be too late."


    Qin Yi laughs and dismisses it.


    "Boom


    Between the words, Qin Yi''s hand movement is not slow.


    His whole body is boiling with Qi and blood, and his head is full of silver hair, just like a supreme god stepping on from nine days, waving the will of heaven.


    One punch is the will of heaven, and one blow will make heaven and earth tremble!


    "Kill!"


    The illustrious emperor also broke out a shocking killing opportunity, his figure was like a ghost, breaking through the void.


    Qin Yi could not lock him in, and lost the trace of the illusory emperor.


    What is ethereal?


    Body like shadow, body like charm, is ethereal.


    The illusory emperor can take the name of ethereal, which is based on his understanding of space and his body is ethereal.


    Even ordinary emperors can''t lock their bodies, or even guard against his sneak attack, which is extremely terrible.


    This is the real strength of the illustrious emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    "Shua!"


    The ethereal emperor''s body was ghostly, seemingly true or false, as if wandering in the boundary between reality and emptiness.


    Qin Yi''s fist meaning could not be locked in.


    On the contrary, he was seized by the illustrious emperor and killed with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    One punch was printed on Qin Yi''s chest, which nearly blew through Qin Yi''s fist.


    The golden blood falls into the void like a thousand Jun.


    "Bai Jing, it''s your biggest mistake to provoke the emperor."


    The voice of indifference echoed in the sky, left and right, leaving no trace.


    "Interesting, is this your most fundamental boxing technique?"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about his own injury, but he was very interested in looking at the ethereal emperor.


    Sure enough, every one who can achieve the emperor''s existence is one of the outstanding people for a time, and the arrogance of the present day, which can not be underestimated.


    This kind of boxing is enough to rank in the middle of the imperial class in the systematic evaluation.


    Generally, this level of boxing, only the emperor''s fourth level above the supreme, can be created.


    I didn''t expect that the ethereal emperor could create a middle-level boxing technique with the cultivation of the first level. Although it was only a semi-finished product, it also showed the talent of the emperor.


    "Boxing name, xuanhun Jiuming fist!"


    The misty emperor was very angry.


    This is his biggest card.


    But because of Qin Yi''s exposure, how can he not be angry?


    "Well, I''ll come and learn your xuanhun Jiuming fist!"


    Qin Yi laughs.


    His own boxing technique is in the initial stage, and even has the most basic structure.


    In absorbing the ethereal emperor''s understanding of boxing, he has a little rudiment.


    But that''s not enough!


    He also needs more money to learn more boxing.


    "Crash!"


    Qin Yi moved slightly, and the Qi and blood in his body flowed like a river.


    Wisps of gold in the body show flow, the previous injury, in an instant, all recovered.


    "Hum!"


    Everywhere in the body, a hole swallows and vomits aura. Endless vitality is plundered into his body to bless himself.


    A venerable God of the orifices and acupoints only emerges, or laughs with flowers, or recites Buddhist scriptures, or sympathizes with heaven and people


    The golden body is immortal, like God, like Buddha!


    At this moment, Qin Yi is like the immortal God King. He controls the world and the world, and everything in the world is dust.


    Even if he only used the strength of the first emperor, his fighting power was also raised to an incredible level.


    Although emperor Dan is good, it is external force in the end.


    Relying on the emperor''s Dan, this self-cultivation realm was soon pushed to the peak of the second level.


    In the same way, the surge in power weakens the control of the individual''s power.


    However, Qin Yi himself had such worries.


    This time, the battle with the illustrious emperor not only enabled Qin Yi to learn the martial arts of the illusory emperor, but also enabled Qin Yi to better control his own strength.


    No matter who you are, or who you are!


    "War!"


    Qin Yi exhaled and opened his voice, and his fist fell with a violent force.


    All of a sudden, the sun and the moon tremble, and the void collapses in an instant.


    Even the road is roaring, and the sky seems to shake up for hundreds of millions of miles, and the terror is to the extreme.


    "In vain


    The ethereal emperor sneered, the figure is more illusory.


    No matter how violent Qin Yi''s fists are, they can''t touch him, let alone hurt him.


    "This fist, going to the green world!"


    The misty emperor suddenly drinks, turns into silver light, cuts through the sky, and blows his fist at Qin Yi.


    The ethereal emperor stepped into the sky and danced with the power of space. For a moment, he concealed Qin Yi''s perception and made Qin Yi unresponsive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    The roar of fist force and the rolling sound of fist meaning ring in Qin Yi''s ear.


    At the same time.


    "Boom


    The power of terror, which is threatened by this blow, seems to kill Qin Yi!


    "What a xuanhun Jiuming fist


    Qin Yi was amazed, her eyes were bright.


    Even if he was blinded by the illusory emperor, he would soon wake up.


    That is, in order to better feel the ethereal emperor''s boxing, this did not interrupt the ethereal emperor.


    "Good come!"


    Qin Yi roared, and the flowing gold was more and more bright.


    With Qin Yi as the center, the five fingers slowly pick up the unknown fist seal, and the ethereal aura of heaven and earth, which is thousands of miles of emptiness, seems to be pinched in the palm of Qin Yi''s hand.


    Then, Qin Yi punches to his left.


    "Bang!"


    There was a crash.


    The fists were agitated, and the waves of terror escaped.


    The void around gave out an unbearable wail, then suddenly burst into chaos.


    "No way. How can you perceive the trace of the emperor?"


    In the heart of the misty emperor, he lost his voice.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are shining, but he doesn''t pursue the victory.


    He also had to understand the way in which he could easily kill the emperor?


    At least, he won''t be killed until he understands the xuanhun Jiuming fist.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The misty emperor looked ugly, and his body moved. He again disappeared into the void, looking for opportunities.


    Qin Yi looks calm and stands under the sky.


    No flash, no Dodge, let the ethereal emperor display.


    "Take another move from the emperor, big space grinding plate!"


    Hidden in the void of the ethereal emperor, his eyes flashed a fierce.


    The body moves, smashes a layer of thick space, suddenly comes to Qin Yi''s back, double fists out.


    "Boom


    The endless fist meaning explodes, two huge palms press toward Qin Yi.


    The power of space and the circulation of Qi and blood seem to turn into two terrifying millstones. Driven by the ethereal emperor, the space inch by inch is ground into powder.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi seems to be aware of this, and suddenly turns around and hits with a fist.


    Qin Yi''s fist came first, but it was a big millstone that transformed the two fists of the illusory emperor and smashed them in one fell swoop.


    The ethereal emperor snorted and did not speak. He disappeared again in the void.


    "Then take the emperor''s form and dance the Heavenly Sword!"


    "Bang!"


    "Break the nether world!"


    "Bang!"


    "Cholera world!"


    "Bang!"


    Next, the ethereal emperor was constantly looking for opportunities, and again and again to attack Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi took his time. Every time the emperor made a move, he just gave him a punch to eliminate the emperor''s attack.


    At this time, even if it is the emperor to step on the realm of the emperor, you can see that the ethereal emperor can not do anything to Qin Yi.


    This war, Qin Yi occupied the absolute superiority!


    "Before I take it back, this son has some skills, but I can bully him."


    The great emperor of Shura looked a little more precious.


    Qin Yi''s power also made him pay attention to a lot, but that''s all.


    Just then, the situation changed again.


    "Zha!"


    When the misty emperor attacked and killed Qin Yi again, Qin Yi suddenly made a light noise, and the invisible wave shrouded the four sides.


    With Qin Yi as the center, it seems that the heaven and earth will be overturned.


    The ethereal emperor was forced out of the void.


    Qin Yi came forward and held the ethereal emperor''s neck:


    "it''s over!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    In the void.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are secluded and her hair is covered with golden radiance, which seems to be the most perfect existence in the world.


    Holding the neck of the misty emperor in his right hand is like carrying a little chicken.


    "Let go of the emperor, let go of it!"


    The ethereal emperor looked flustered and his voice was very sad.


    "Boom


    As he spoke, his whole body surged with strength, moved the law, and shook the four sides of heaven and earth, trying to break away from Qin Yi''s hand.


    However, Qin Yi''s big hand is like a pair of tongs made of divine iron, holding the ethereal emperor to death.


    "It''s over! You have accomplished your mission. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim.


    As a qualified tool man, the mission of the great emperor has come to an end.


    The xuanhun Jiuming boxing created by the emperor Tianmiao has been absorbed by Qin Yi and incorporated into his own boxing.


    In other words, the ethereal emperor had no effect.


    Tool man is useless, what to do?


    Of course.


    It''s time to send him on his way!


    Without bibimbap, I am so considerate.


    "If I am an emperor, how dare you humiliate this emperor


    The ethereal emperor roared and looked resentful.


    At this time, how he did not know, this war, from the beginning to the end, he was playing in the palm of Qin Yi, at the beginning was the other side''s sharpening stone.


    Even the boxing he was proud of accomplished the opponent.


    "Boom


    As he spoke, the power of the ethereal emperor surged wildly, and the whole person burst into a bright light. He wanted to blow off Qin Yi''s right hand.


    "Hum!"


    Even, behind the illusory emperor, a vast world suddenly emerged, bursting out with amazing power.


    In that world, the sun and the moon are high, mountains and rivers are there.


    In addition, you can also see countless miniature versions of the "ethereal emperor" practicing a variety of Kungfu.


    "This is..."


    stepping on the imperial realm, a powerful man looked with surprise.


    The original world!


    After the practitioners stepped into the realm of the emperor, they broke up the original principles of Tao and cast their own original world.


    Although the rule of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is incomplete, it can not lack this step.


    The ethereal emperor also condenses the original world.


    "Hum!"


    The original world trembled, suddenly burst out more amazing power.


    A force gushed out of the original world and blessed the emperor.


    With the blessing of these powers, the ethereal emperor''s breath suddenly increases, breaking through the first state in an instant and climbing towards a more terrifying realm.


    Even, it is not weaker than the second level.


    At the same time, the original world of the illusory emperor is becoming more and more illusory.


    Burning the original world!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, even many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm were shocked.


    The original world is the foundation of every emperor.


    Every bit of damage is a matter that endangers the foundation and takes countless years to repair.


    The misty emperor was confused by Qin Yi''s Qi and burned his original world in exchange for strength.


    "Get out of here!"


    The misty emperor roared.


    His whole body burst out a dazzling light, the whole person is like an incomparable God and devil, the emperor is full of power.


    Inexhaustible power erupted from his body, trying to shake Qin Yi''s right hand away from Qin Yi''s control.


    It''s a pity.


    No matter how he roars and how he explodes, his power will be like a bullock into the sea and can''t lift any storm.


    Qin Yi holds him firmly in the palm of his hand. He is like a monkey falling into the palm of Buddha!


    No escape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    "Town!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    At that moment, Qin Yi''s real strength was revealed, and wisps of divine light emerged behind him, just like a square world in ups and downs.


    The power of heaven poured out and shattered the last resistance of the emperor.


    Even the process of the illusory emperor burning the original world was interrupted by Qin Yi''s arrogant attitude.


    A huge force poured out and sealed all the power of the illusory emperor.


    "Impossible, impossible, I am the emperor, you can suppress the power of this emperor, interrupt the burning of the original world of this emperor."


    Feeling the change of his own strength, the ethereal emperor was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Qin Yi''s actions completely broke his understanding.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi was able to block his power and even interrupt his process of burning the original world.


    You know, burning the original world is the way for an emperor to fight for his life.


    After burning the original world, the emperor can even burst out the power far beyond his own realm, which is extremely terrifying.


    If we want to interrupt this process, it is possible to do so only with a force of a hundred or a thousand times stronger than that.


    "How impossible?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    Qin Yi, the highest level of self-cultivation, can suppress the power of the illustrious emperor, but it is still a little inferior to interrupt the burning of his original world.


    However, Qin Yi, who has the ability to practice the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, condenses the unreal world and cultivates it to the depth, which can turn the virtual into the real world.


    After entering the second realm of the emperor, there are two sides of the illusory Zhongqian world built by the original quasi emperor realm, which has been refined into the virtual and the real.


    With the blessing of the two worlds, Qin Yi''s power is more than a hundred times greater than the ethereal emperor!


    What''s more, it is not easy to interrupt the process of burning the original world by Qin Yi.


    "Bai Jing, you win!"


    However, even if you defeat the emperor, what will happen? This emperor has already cast his soul, you can''t kill me


    The emperor is immortal and the soul is immortal.


    An emperor, even if he is only the supreme of the new emperor, needs the power of the fourth realm of the emperor if he wants to completely destroy the soul of the emperor.


    Although the power of Qin Yi is strong, it does not reach the point that can erase the soul of the great emperor.


    Therefore, although the emperor was dispirited, he was not afraid.


    Even if he was suppressed by Qin Yi, he didn''t worry too much. After all, he was not the only one who stepped on the imperial realm.


    "Eternal friends, please let go of the ethereal friends!"


    At this time, a voice came from the void and stopped Qin Yi.


    The void was shaking, and an old man with a high crown and broad belt, wearing a Tai Chi Taoist robe, and his eyes were far away, stepped out.


    "This is the cloud picture emperor!"


    The emperor to be who stepped on the emperor''s boundary exclaimed.


    This old man, is not the master of the cloud map God sea, cloud map emperor?


    Not only the cloud picture emperor, behind him, a statue with vast breath, like the figure of a God, appeared one after another.


    The great emperor of Shura.


    Emperor Xuanlong.


    The four elephant emperor.


    An emperor who revered stepping on the emperor''s realm appeared here at the same time in the startled eyes of the living creatures.


    Seeing the defeat of the illustrious emperor, yuntu emperor and others who stepped on the emperor''s boundary could no longer sit still and came one after another.


    Many emperors stepped on the void with indifferent eyes, overlooking Qin Yi.


    All the emperors arrived at the same time.


    This moment.


    Step on the emperor''s boundary, a dead silence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    "Hiss! All of you, emperors


    When they saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    The emperor is high above, and the dragon can see its head but not its tail.


    On weekdays, it is even more difficult for those who want to see the emperor.


    Even the would-be emperors and generals may not be able to see the one side of God. I didn''t expect that many emperors would appear here today.


    How can people not be shocked?


    However, at the thought that even the misty emperor was suppressed by Qin Yi, everyone was silent.


    "Boom


    When many emperors appeared and stepped into the ethereal sea of gods.


    A wisp of breath suddenly dissipated, swept the entire Shenhai, set off a towering storm waves, shaking the sky and earth.


    "Bang!"


    The islands, unable to bear the pressure, burst in an instant.


    Fortunately, Cang Jie used the word "human" to gather up the living creatures, but he did not let too many creatures fall.


    Because the space of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is very hard, the breath of many emperors is also suppressed, otherwise the island of the ethereal sea of gods may sink.


    Put in the outside world, an emperor unscrupulously sends out his own breath, enough to blow up the thousands of worlds in one side.


    "Eternal friends, please listen to the old saying. Is it the fault of the ethereal Taoist friends to be friends.


    However, the ethereal Taoist friend was taken by the Taoist friend and was seriously injured. He has already arrived at the fault of the former friend. He also asked the Taoist friend to look on the face of the Taoist priest and let him go. "


    With a smile on his face, the great emperor of yuntu has a good impression and looks like an old man.


    In this case, the great emperor yuntu did not want to intervene.


    With his first level of cultivation, he was slightly stronger than the ethereal emperor. Naturally, he did not want to offend such cruel people as Qin Yi.


    However, because of his image as a good man, he was promoted by all the emperors who stepped on the imperial realm and negotiated with Qin Yi.


    Otherwise, it would be inevitable for such arrogant people as emperor Shura.


    After all, no one would like to fight against Qin Yi for there was no benefit or benefit.


    "Yes, sir eternal, let go of the misty emperor."


    Many emperors also spoke.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed and looked up to many emperors.


    I saw that many emperors separated from all sides, blocking all the retreat routes of Qin Yi, and besieged him in the central government.


    Qin Yi smiles and doesn''t care much.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the great emperor yuntu and sneered: "who are you? I''ll give you face!"


    Between the words, Qin Yi is not polite.


    How dare you be a king in front of him?


    "You


    Yuntu''s face changed and his eyes were filled with anger.


    The endless power swept the world in an instant, and the mighty pressure shook the four seas and eight wastelands.


    Although he did not want to offend Qin Yi, he was also an emperor with his own dignity. Did Qin Yi ignore him completely?


    This is to trample on his face under his feet!


    How can he not be angry!


    "Bai Daoyou, you have to think clearly that the illusory Taoist friends are the people who step on the imperial realm and are under our protection.


    If you insist on the illusory emperor, you will be the enemy of all the emperors who step on the imperial realm! "


    The great emperor yuntu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly.


    If he was the only one, he would not dare to fight against Qin Yi.


    But.


    How could the eleven emperors present be afraid of Qin Yi?


    In this case, how can he step back?


    I don''t want to step back!


    Otherwise, this matter spread out, isn''t it said that so many emperors stepped on the emperor''s interface were afraid of Qin Yi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    "So if I want to kill him, you should stop me?"


    Qin Yi is holding the ethereal emperor with a smile.


    "In the end, misty and I are equal to stepping on the emperor''s boundary. Naturally, we can''t ignore him."


    The four elephant emperor laughed.


    "It is this reason, and Bai Jing little friend put ethereal."


    Xuanlong emperor''s voice is quiet and full of vicissitudes of time.


    This emperor Xuanlong is the oldest emperor in the world of emperors. In terms of age, he is dozens of times older than Qin Yi.


    Talk, just like the elder scolds the ignorant younger generation.


    "Yes, let''s go quickly..."


    A venerable emperor spoke one after another.


    "Boom


    The breath of the emperor, floating in the void, will fill this area, may erupt at any time.


    If the breath of the eleven emperors broke out, it would be a great surprise.


    "The overall situation is settled."


    There is a strong quasi emperor stepping on the realm of the emperor, a chuckle.


    In the eyes of many powerful people stepping on the imperial realm, the end of this event has been doomed since the appearance of many emperors.


    "This foreign emperor, though powerful, can defeat the great emperor with his own strength and suppress him.


    But after all, he is alone, and I step on the realm of the emperor, and there are eleven emperors, one to eleven emperors... "


    The strong one didn''t go on.


    Around the people heard the speech, also tacit smile.


    How can Qin Yi be the rival of emperor yuntu?


    Qin Yi, many strong people do not have a good impression.


    In the end, they were the strong ones in stepping on the imperial realm. Naturally, they did not deal with the strong ones in the eastern frontier. If Qin Yi acted domineering in the Kingdom, people would feel uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, when Qin Yi was defeated by Emperor yuntu and other emperors, people would be happy.


    "The meaning of many great emperors is not only to save the illusory emperor, but also to suppress this foreign emperor."


    Another emperor to be strong opened his mouth and said to the point.


    "This is inevitable. If a foreign emperor is so arrogant in my empire, will you not punish him?"


    Such is the way of the strong.


    If not punished, the outside world will only think that stepping on the imperial boundary is weak and can be bullied.


    The strong in foreign countries will despise those who step on the Empire!


    This is a scene that the great emperor of cloud pictures and other emperors do not want to see.


    "Why are you talking to him so much? Boy, you have to let it go today, and if you don''t, you have to let go. If you are wise, you''d better let go."


    In the sky, the great emperor of Shura said carelessly.


    He was eager to fight with Qin Yi. Just now he saw the battle between Qin Yi and the illustrious emperor, and his heart was itching.


    Just wait for Qin Yi to release the ethereal emperor, and then he will fight against Qin Yi.


    "I said, boy, you''d better put the ethereal in a hurry. Anyway, with your strength, you can''t kill the ethereal!"


    Emperor Shura holds his chest in his hands and looks down on Qin Yi.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s action of seizing the illustrious emperor is meaningless at all.


    Besides, Qin Yi couldn''t kill the emperor at all.


    If we say that Qin Yi is trying to threaten them with the illusory emperor, it is even more ridiculous.


    Although, for the sake of the same emperor, many emperors came forward to let Qin Yi hand over the illusory emperor.


    However, no matter how the Emperor Qin Yi will be, as long as the ethereal emperor does not die, many emperors present will not care.


    "Oh? Is it? Do you think I can''t kill him? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, showing an inexplicable smile.


    "Hum!"


    As he spoke, Qin Yi''s right hand, a touch of Green Fairy Light, suddenly rose.


    The fairy light is dense.


    There seems to be a furnace tripod supporting heaven and earth, standing among them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    "Hum!"


    A wisp of Green Fairy Light, from Qin Yi''s right hand palm gushes out, continuously, covering the ethereal emperor.


    The immortal light is dense, blooming, and contains infinite changes, as if pregnant with a terrible existence.


    "Boom


    At the same time, an unprecedented pressure fell out of thin air, and the hearts of the people were as if they were on a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet.


    This kind of pressure, compared with the prestige of the great emperor and other emperors, is even more terrifying millions of times!


    "This, this is?"


    All of a sudden, the great emperor of Shura froze.


    Pupil shrinks, looking at the immortal light in Qin Yi''s hand with horror!


    "Hum!"


    That ray of Fairy Light gently trembled, violently rolled up.


    And then.


    A bronze light shines all over the body, just like a furnace Ding made of ancient immortal gold, slowly emerges from the immortal light.


    The whole body of this square furnace tripod is dark blue, with three legs standing at the same time.


    It is engraved with insects, fish, birds and animals, lifelike, and there are mountains and rivers surging, towering mountains like!


    The thick and simple tripod wall is full of the breath of time, flowing with the immortal charm.


    As if this furnace tripod stands here, no matter how the sun and the moon collapse, the star sea falls, and the sky dies, it will not waver.


    Such as the furnace of true immortals, the tripod of gods!


    "Boom


    At the moment when the cauldron appeared.


    An unimaginable breath swept across the Empire.


    "When!"


    A Ding Ming.


    A wave, visible to the naked eye, dissipated in an instant, and was set off in the kingdom of stepping on the earth shaking waves.


    Innumerable laws then roar, as if suppressed by this wave!


    Ding Zhen Zhu Tian!


    The living creatures in the kingdom of the emperor felt their liver and gall trembled, and they fell to their knees under the pressure of this breath!


    Even the emperor such as the great emperor of yuntu could not help but lose their color in fear, and were shocked by the power of this furnace tripod.


    "Sure enough, Bai Jing also brought this imperial artifact."


    The cloud picture emperor looks ugly.


    He did not know that Bai Jing held a high-level imperial instrument in his hand, and even witnessed the power of this imperial instrument.


    Whether Qin Yi relied on this piece of imperial ware, he fought against Zhenhai emperor with the body power of Zhun emperor.


    Or with this piece of imperial equipment to block the fourth realm of the Lord Qingtian, or the eastern border of many emperors.


    He has seen them all.


    However, he thought that this imperial instrument was no longer in Bai Jing''s hands.


    It is said that Bai Jing and his son had already joined the imperial court and were driven by the new overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Baijing" also became the subject of the emperor, so that the emperor did not even confiscate the emperor''s utensil?


    If such an imperial instrument is placed in front of him, the great emperor yuntu will take away whatever he says.


    This is a high-level imperial weapon!


    If you wake up completely, it will be comparable to a giant of heaven!


    For a giant of the heavens, a high-level imperial weapon can also add a lot of combat power. Even some weak giants of the sky do not have a high-level imperial weapon in their hands.


    In the face of such an imperial instrument, the emperor was indifferent?


    "High High order imperial ware? "


    The rest of the emperors were also changeable and gloomy.


    This is tricky!


    The meaning of a strong emperor holding a high-level imperial instrument is completely different.


    If Bai Jing was alone, there were at least three of the many emperors present who thought they were not inferior to Bai Jing.


    But Bai Jing, who holds a high-level imperial instrument, is not the same.


    It''s a thousand times more terrible than before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "When!"


    Xianlu hanging gently, it seems that you can shake the world!


    The power of terror fills the world and stagnates time and space.


    The eternal immortal stove is still in suspension. The breath it emits is too terrible to swallow the sky and the ground.


    A wisp of breath that falls at will, town kills extremely boundary to be emperor, also be like leisurely!


    This time, Qin Yi didn''t cover up the eternal immortal furnace at all, and directly revealed the essence of his high-level imperial weapon. Under his urging, the eternal immortal furnace burst out more terrifying power.


    "No, no!"


    The ethereal emperor''s face changed sharply, and he could no longer maintain his previous composure. He felt uneasy in his heart.


    From the eternal immortal stove, he actually felt a life-threatening crisis!


    Qin Yi drives the eternal immortal stove, enough to wear him out!


    His immortal body and immortal soul will be destroyed!


    Life and death crisis!


    "To the emperor!"


    The misty emperor roared, his eyes were red, and the power of terror surged in his body.


    "Broken sky!"


    A loud drink.


    The misty emperor boldly put out his hand and hit the furnace wall.


    Qi and blood surging, like a Tianhe burst of levee, break through chaos, surging rampant, suddenly impact.


    It seems that this blow can crush everything in front of you!


    However, the blow of the misty emperor fell on the furnace wall of the eternal immortal stove, just like a stone sunk into the sea.


    The furnace of eternal immortals did not even vibrate!


    "I don''t believe it! It''s a high-level imperial weapon. How terrible.


    If you want to really stimulate the high-level imperial instruments, you can''t do it with your cultivation. Break it for the emperor! "


    The misty emperor roared and continued to wave his fists, one after another was enough to break the attack of thousands of worlds in one side and bombarded out.


    Just, fall on the eternal immortal stove, instantly disappear in your heart.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi squints at the ethereal emperor and drinks softly.


    Such as the imperial edict from the king of God!


    A huge wave fell out of thin air, and a series of immortal lights shook the endless void and suppressed the heaven and earth.


    The time and space in the cauldron suddenly stopped turning.


    The powerful force was suppressed by the illustrious emperor. His body suddenly stagnated, and the whole person was frozen in the air, unable to move for half a minute.


    "Roar!"


    No matter how the emperor roared, he could not shake the power of the cauldron.


    One word is the king.


    After all this, Qin Yi no longer took charge of the ethereal emperor. He held the eternal immortal stove in his right hand and looked at the Shura emperor with a smile in his eyes:


    "do you think I can kill him?"


    As soon as this speech was said, the great emperor of Shura was angry with his eyes, and his eyes were blazing with fire. He wanted to tear Qin Yisheng apart.


    But.


    However, he had to admit that Qin Yi, holding the eternal immortal stove, had the power to wipe out the illusory emperor.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of high-level imperial weapons.


    If the gods in the eternal immortal furnace wake up completely, they will be able to burst out the power comparable to the giants of the heavens!


    Even if Qin Yi couldn''t exert all the power of eternal immortal stove, it was terrible to the extreme. It was easy to erase the soul of the great emperor.


    Many emperors are silent.


    At that moment, Qin Yi held the immortal furnace tripod in his hand and looked down upon all sides.


    "Hiss, isn''t this the imperial weapon that startled the emperor ten years ago?"


    "How can it reappear in the kingdom of Empires?"


    "Terror, it''s terrible!"


    Stepping on the boundary of the emperor, a sentient spirit looks at the eternal immortal stove and trembles.


    At this time, the living creatures in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor finally remembered the eternal immortal furnace, and once suppressed the terrifying imperial vessels of the whole kingdom.


    Now, reappearance of stepping on the imperial realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    "You are worthy of being brother Bai. In ten years, you have become emperor!"


    In the ancient wasteland, a man of great stature gazed at the sky and uttered a complex sigh.


    No matter how many times I see you again, this piece of imperial ware is still so terrible that people can''t help but be fascinated!


    A thought can change the world, a word can suppress the emperor!


    Light is a wisp of breath falling, all give him the perfect state of quasi emperor, a feeling of suffocation!


    And the figure of the hand holding the immortal stove is still outstanding, just like the banished immortal who came into the world and looked down upon the heaven and the world.


    "Master!"


    The man looked at one of the many emperors, and his eyes were worried.


    He, who had dealt with this one, knew very well that he was unfathomable. Although he acted wantonly, he had the confidence to do so.


    Since this one dares to step on many emperors, he must have an unimaginable number of cards.


    I''m afraid this is just one of them.


    It is not a good thing to rush to this one.


    Even if his master had been in the imperial realm for many years, it would not help.


    I hope you can be careful.


    "Childe


    Lianqing mountain, a gorgeous beauty looking at the fence, affectionate money, looking at the figure spoony words.


    You''re here.


    Young master.


    This time, I will leave with you even if I don''t care.


    "Hum!"


    In the sky, the light on the eternal immortal stove is on and off.


    The celestial furnace vibrates, the sun, moon and stars flow in the furnace cauldron, and countless laws shine in the furnace cauldron, leading to the void.


    "Although you have no opinions, you will have doubts if you don''t see them with your own eyes.


    Well, then I''ll make it into a big pill with this furnace. How about it? "


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    I''m so kind. Don''t thank me.


    Let us see the power of the eternal immortal stove, so that you will not doubt the truth of what I said.


    "Hum!"


    With that, Qin Yi grasped the void.


    "When!"


    The eternal immortal furnace suddenly gave out a huge roar, and the divine pattern engraved on the tripod wall instantly lit up.


    Then, the whole cauldron suddenly began to rotate, and every time it turned, the law in the void roared with it.


    A stream of heaven and earth essence was plundered by the furnace tripod and poured into the tripod.


    In turn, it turns into a flame that can burn out the sky.


    Furnace refining pill!


    Under the burning of the divine fire, the ethereal emperor was frightened to find that his body seemed to have a melting feeling.


    This is the immortal body that he tempered for several generations, which is called immortal for all ages.


    However, under the fire in the furnace, there was a sense of melting.


    At this moment, he finally felt that death was so close to him!


    "Help me, help me!"


    The ethereal emperor could not help but look at the emperor Shura and others, calling for help.


    The emperor is high, but he is also afraid.


    Under the threat of death, the illusory emperor did not care about his own face.


    "Presumptuous, Bai Jing, don''t mistake yourself. Let''s go."


    "Bai Jing, do you want to stay with us forever? If you really kill the illustrious emperor, we will surely pursue you to the ends of the earth


    "Stop it


    Seeing this, many people were furious.


    Qin Yi''s move really touched the bottom line of many emperors.


    They can tolerate Qin Yi''s humiliation, but never allow Qin Yi to kill him.


    On the one hand, stepping on the emperor''s boundary is weak, and every emperor is extremely important.


    What''s more, if Qin Yi is allowed to refine the illusory emperor in front of all the emperors, the faces of all the emperors will not hang up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Secondly, if Qin Yi was allowed to be so arrogant, many emperors would also feel uneasy.


    Qin Yi dare to refine the illusory emperor, which means that he also dares to fight against many emperors and even refine them!


    In particular, the emperors who were not so powerful in their cultivation were most disturbed.


    The illusory emperor is still like this, let alone his?


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s face is expressionless, and her right hand vibrates slightly.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the eternal immortal stove rotates faster, and the magic fire in the furnace is getting hotter and hotter.


    "Bold!"


    "Bai Jing, stop it!"


    "I''m crazy!"


    The faces of many emperors changed again and became extremely angry.


    Even if Qin Yi holds the eternal immortal stove, the emperors are not too afraid of Qin Yi.


    The reason why high-level imperial vessels are so terrible is that they are based on the complete awakening of the gods.


    If you want to make the high-level imperial utensils wake up completely, at least it must be controlled by a giant of the heavens.


    After Qin Yi urged the eternal immortal stove, his accomplishments were also revealed in front of many emperors, but the cultivation of the second realm.


    In this way, the cultivation seems to be powerful, but compared with the high-level imperial vessels, it is still like fireflies to the bright moon!


    If a second level emperor wants to fully activate the high-level imperial vessels, the biggest possibility is that the whole person will be sucked dry.


    Even if Qin Yi only used a trace of the power of the emperor''s tools, how long could it last?


    On their side, there are eleven emperors who are not afraid of many emperors in the eastern frontier.


    Even if Qin Yi had a high-level imperial instrument in his hand, many emperors believed that they could eventually suppress it and even kill it.


    However, many emperors are not willing to fight with Qin Yi. If they are not careful, they will be in danger of falling.


    In the view of many emperors, Qin Yi should also have this concern.


    However, Qin Yi only wanted to frighten them.


    Next, as long as Qin Yi released the ethereal emperor, this matter should be exposed.


    Who would have thought that Qin Yi really dare to start refining the ethereal emperor?


    "Bai Jing, this is the kingdom of the emperor. You can''t be presumptuous. If you dare to kill Tianmiao, next year today will be your death day!"


    The great emperor of Shura had a gloomy face.


    This son is so arrogant that he really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    If you don''t put the ethereal emperor again, you must kill this son!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yisi ignored, and her right hand vibrated again, pushing the eternal immortal stove.


    Eternal immortal furnace turns faster!


    Although no words, but attitude has been shown.


    The eyes of emperor Xiuluo and other emperors sank. This son should be killed!


    "Boom


    Stepping on the realm of the emperor, many emperors stepped forward to release their momentum.


    The emperor has his majesty!


    Qin Yi again and again refuted their face. How can many emperors not be angry?


    "Boom


    That moment.


    The incomparable momentum surges in the void, breaks through time and space, and shakes the sun, the moon and the earth.


    Many emperors are just like gods and Demons walking in ancient times. With their actions, the heaven and the earth move.


    "It''s going to war?"


    There was a step on the emperor''s boundary, and the emperor to be opened his mouth in horror.


    If the eleven emperors were to strike at the same time, it would be a surprise to the sky, and no one could resist this force.


    I''m afraid that this emperor from Outland is in danger.


    Many would-be emperors are not shallow minded people, perhaps they do not understand the realm gap between emperors.


    However, Qin Yi had done his best to deal with the illusory emperor.


    If the eleven emperors were to attack them at the same time, it would not be possible to make up for the gap only by one piece of imperial ware.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    This sentence is also applicable to the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    "Boom


    Many emperors stood in the sky as if they were gods and demons in the world.


    Endless power, sweeping the void, shaking thousands of miles.


    The unspeakable pressure and the surging Qi machine made all the living creatures in the imperial realm feel suffocated.


    If the end comes!


    The momentum of the eleven emperors was surging and surging, like waves and tides, and they suddenly pressed down on Qin Yi.


    This momentum is strong enough to seriously hurt the emperor!


    "When!"


    The eternal immortal stove automatically protects the Lord, releases its own momentum, covers a hundred miles, and resists the momentum of the eleven emperors.


    However, with the passage of time, even the eternal immortal stove can not support, and the power is constantly suppressed.


    The scope of its power is also shrinking.


    Hundred Li, 50 Li, 10 Li, 5 li


    In the end, the power of eternal immortal stove can only be maintained in the area less than 100 Zhang away from Qin Yi''s body.


    Even the speed of the eternal immortal furnace refining the ethereal emperor has stagnated. It seems that Qin Yi has been unable to support under the momentum of many emperors.


    "How much skill do you think you have


    The great emperor of Shura sneered.


    Even their momentum can not resist, thanks to their so much attention to this son.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    Some would-be emperors who step on the imperial realm also smile.


    A foreign emperor who wantonly publicized in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s boundary was suppressed by the emperor trampling on the emperor''s boundary, and their hearts were especially happy.


    "Childe


    On Lianqing mountain, the beautiful woman looked at the sky with great anxiety.


    Childe, you can''t have an accident!


    "Well?"


    And the man in the wasteland had more suspicion in his eyes.


    Again!


    At the beginning, this one also took out his cards and killed Cang Yunzi and Zhenhai emperor when everyone thought that he would lose.


    "Taoist friends, stop. If you let go the ethereal Taoist friends, we will still count our previous promises. We will stop here."


    Cloud picture emperor laughs.


    "Those who are stubborn and don''t know why talk nonsense with him and suppress them!"


    The great emperor of Shura said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this son is arrogant. In his hands, this piece of imperial ware is a treasure, and it is owned by the emperor!"


    The emperor Xuanlong is still staring at the immortal stove in Qin Yi''s hands.


    A high-level imperial instrument, even the titans of heaven will be greedy.


    Not to mention him!


    If he can get the eternal immortal stove, he will be able to stand firmly in the position of the first emperor stepping on the emperor''s realm, and replace the status of Zengjin Qingtian and control the whole kingdom.


    Even in the face of the eastern frontier of the emperor, also can be relaxed.


    "Oh, it turns out that Xuanlong has taken a fancy to this imperial artifact. Unfortunately, this emperor has also taken a fancy to it."


    The great emperor of Shura looked back at the emperor Xuanlong and snorted coldly.


    "How about those who can win this imperial instrument and who can own it?"


    Emperor Xuanlong laughed.


    "Yes


    All the emperors nodded.


    During their talks, the emperors did not worry about Qin Yi''s presence. In their talks, they seemed to have suppressed Qin Yi, and the immortal furnace had fallen into their hands.


    However, under the pressure of many emperors, Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to their words.


    "Oh


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    This laughter, is so disdainful, so wanton, so proud!


    Fall into the ears of many emperors, it is so harsh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The great emperor of Shura frowned.


    "I laugh at a group of mole ants. I don''t know the power of heaven. How dare I hit the attention of my emperor''s tools!"


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    A group of ants thought they were going to eat me?


    Ridiculous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    "Younger generation, you..."


    Qin Yi''s smile made many emperors angry.


    Qin Yi''s words, but also let a lot of emperors kill the intention to rise!


    They are the emperor, the emperor who covers the whole world!


    How dare anyone speak to them like this and regard them as ants!


    Even if Qin Yi is the emperor with them, he is not qualified to do so. Maybe this sentence was said by the heaven magnates and Xu Xian Tianzun. They certainly dare not have any complaints.


    But Qin Yi was no more than a second level emperor, and he was suppressed by them. How dare he speak out?


    I don''t know!


    "Gentlemen, this son is too arrogant. Why don''t we join hands to suppress this son?


    As for the imperial utensils in their hands, each of you depends on his own ability. "


    The great emperor of Shura had the most explosive temper and drank loudly.


    "Yes


    Yuntu emperor and other emperors did not refute, and immediately agreed to the proposal of emperor Shura.


    "Good!"


    At once, the great emperor of Shura stepped forward. In an instant, there was a tremendous evil spirit and a disaster of war, which poured out from behind and impacted the universe.


    The figure is a flash, showing the appearance of three heads and six arms.


    "Younger generation, today my emperor will suppress you here!"


    The great emperor of Shura stepped forward.


    "Boom


    The endless evil spirit and the disaster of war suddenly turned into countless soldiers wearing battle armor and holding banners.


    Whistling in the wild, evil spirit in the sky!


    The great emperor of Shura named himself the Shura clan of the Jiuyou abyss, but he was not a member of the Shura clan.


    But he acts like the Shura, cruel and bloodthirsty. He is not inferior to the Shura family.


    Fight and fight, as crazy as the Shura!


    Seeing this, the great emperor of cloud pictures was frightened.


    If we say that the existence of many emperors who trample on the realm of the emperor, the most terrifying one is the emperor Shura.


    Although he despised the great emperor in his heart and called him Wu Chi, it was undeniable that he was terrible.


    The more crazy, the stronger the fighting power!


    "Kill!"


    A soldier who respected the evil spirit and drank violently, with the power of terror to the extreme, killed Qin Yi with the great emperor of Shura.


    The army is rampant, banners and banners block the sun, and everything withers in the place where it passes!


    Anything in front of you will be crushed by the emperor Shura!


    "Let''s go!"


    The rest of the emperors, with a faint smile, are all hands.


    There is Xuanlong in the world, attacking nine days.


    One day, the sword breaks through the sky and penetrates the whole world.


    There are bells shaking the world, the sound of nine clouds.


    In order to win the eternal immortal stove, many emperors did not mean to keep their hands at all.


    As soon as you do it, you will take out your ability to press the bottom of the box. If you are a third level emperor, you may be seriously injured.


    "Unfortunately, your opponent is not me."


    In the face of such a huge attack from many emperors, Qin Yi didn''t care about it, and her eyes were indifferent.


    Qin Yi holds the immortal stove with one hand, and suddenly opens his mouth:


    "where is Cangjie


    "Well?"


    His voice was very light, but it fell into the ears of many emperors. It was like thunder, which shocked them.


    Even the movements in the hands are slow.


    Is there any emperor on the side?


    The pupil of many emperors shrinks, and the whole person is nervous.


    Last time, this "white king" appeared in stepping on the emperor''s realm. Jiuyou had an arrow to protect the way.


    And that one arrow way emperor, arrow way is strong, even Zhenhai emperor was shot by it!


    "Is it not the emperor who also came?"


    The hearts of the emperors jumped.


    "I''m here!"


    When many emperors were in doubt, a faint voice sounded.


    "Step on it!"


    Then, I saw a middle-aged man with a high crown and broad belt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    The misty sea.


    The sky.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe and purple jade headband, walking towards them step by step.


    His eyes are like stars, full of energy.


    A temperament, ethereal as an immortal.


    "Boom


    With the man step by step towards the sky, a mountain like momentum suddenly broke out, shaking the sun and moon.


    The unimaginable breath swept the whole empire.


    The man''s body is not tall, but it takes away all the light in the world, such as the nine immortals under the rule of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Behind it.


    The fairy light falls like a waterfall, and the square and round character of the sky rises and falls in the light of the immortal, which is resplendent to God.


    The word "town" suppresses the void for hundreds of millions of miles and calms down all the auras of heaven and earth which are rampant due to the attacks of multi emperors.


    The word "human" looms in the beginning of the world, and the ancestors of the human race have made a long way to go, opening up the scene of the flourishing age of the human race.


    The word "Tian" is a powerful and flowing sky, which shakes the nine days and ten places, like the ethereal sky.


    ����


    A piece of Tianzi, gold hook and silver stroke, contains vast power.


    "This What is this? "


    The great emperor of Shura looked at the piece of heaven, and his heart was shaking.


    In his eyes, the word seems to be transformed by the laws of heaven. It is the embodiment of Tao and reason.


    If a character of heaven falls into the hands of a quasi emperor, it may help that emperor to understand the "rules of the emperor" and become an emperor.


    If he can get one, it will be of great benefit!


    This is no longer a simple word, but a concrete representation of the law, where the origin of the characters of the universe.


    "Hum!"


    The word of heaven lingers around the middle-aged man, as if defending the master of the world''s words and the master of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    If a wisp of breath falls at will, it will shatter the void of tens of thousands of miles.


    The power of one person has surpassed the eleven emperors such as the great emperor of Shura!


    "Well, Cang Jie''s accomplishments are so advanced that he is close to the fourth realm and can be accomplished at any time."


    Qin Yi holds the eternal immortal stove in one hand, and suddenly a light comes up in front of him.


    However, in just a few months, Cang Jie''s accomplishments went further.


    On second thought, Qin Yi was terrified.


    Since he was summoned by him, Cangjie held countless human ancestor characters from the mythical world of flood and famine. He understood the rules and got twice the result with half the effort.


    All of these characters are the supreme principles of heaven and earth. The materialization of the laws of heaven is of great benefit to the cultivation of the emperor and even the overlord of heaven.


    In the original world, although Cang Jie was the creator of these characters, he was actually created by the human ethos.


    After these characters were created, they were taken away by the human ethos, or were controlled by their ancestors.


    As a creator, Cangjie ended up in an embarrassing situation.


    When Cangjie was called out by the system, these characters of humanity ancestor came with him.


    Cangjie, who holds countless human ancestor characters, is naturally smooth in his practice.


    Even LV Dongbin and Bai Qi, who were not inferior to the powerful, borrowed the character of "Ren Ren" from Cangjie, and gained a lot.


    Such as Lu Dongbin and other would-be emperors, and they will go further. In a few days, if the emperor does not fall, there will be more emperors to be respected!


    Lu Dongbin and others are still like this, not to mention Cangjie!


    If the time was not too short, I am afraid that Cangjie might have completed the breakthrough and stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor.


    Even if there is no breakthrough, it is far more than the Shura emperor, any one who steps on the emperor''s boundary.


    One man stands tall and oppresses the emperor 11 times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "Shua!"


    Cangjie stepped out one step, and was already in front of Qin Yi.


    His eyes are indifferent, like the sun and the moon, overlooking the human beings.


    "Come out!"


    Cangjie murmured.


    Behind him, a word "Sha" flew out, and the boundless evil spirit gushed out, instantly turning into a sea of evil spirits.


    The evil spirit and killing intention are surging and surging in it.


    Wisps of evil spirit wafted out, turned into an ancient god and demon, roared and roared, and its voice was shocking.


    This venerable God and devil clapped out countless evil spirit troops that the great emperor of Shura was holding!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the evil spirits were destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    The great emperor of Shura was bitten by this, and his body was suddenly shocked. His face was flushed and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He was very hurt.


    In the collision just now, he suffered a great loss.


    In the use of evil spirit, he fell into the downwind!


    "Roar!"


    The spirits and Demons transformed by evil spirit roar in the sea of evil spirit.


    Evil spirit covers the sky, gods and Demons block out the sun!


    The great emperor of Shura wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    This sea of evil spirit is so powerful that its source lies in the strange font.


    Although he did not know this square word, he could understand its meaning.


    "Sha"!


    Through this word, he seems to see a world that belongs to evil spirit alone.


    Heaven and earth are muddy, only evil spirit exists forever in the world and evolves into water, fire and wind.


    Only such a word "Sha" can be compared to the supreme one of the three realms of the emperor with evil spirit.


    Even, it''s horrible!


    What makes the great emperor of Shura even more appalled is that Cangjie controls the word "Sha".


    Through the word "Sha", he can feel that Cangjie''s understanding of the evil spirit is far above him.


    Then, under the blessing of this mysterious treasure, it is able to stabilize and control him!


    The word "Sha" is still true.


    "Then Behind him... "


    The great emperor of Shura was shocked when he looked at the words of humanity floating behind Cangjie.


    There are more than a thousand characters of humanity!


    If the person''s understanding of the rest of the road is as good as that of the evil spirit, then this person


    "No, everyone''s energy is limited after all, even those who have achieved the emperor are no exception.


    Each of the three thousand roads is profound. It is even more difficult to understand one. It is impossible to understand it. "


    The great emperor of Shura immediately shook his head.


    Generally speaking, a person who worships an emperor takes the law that he builds when he testifies to Tao as his major road, and at most he also cultivates one or two laws.


    Any more, it will limit the emperor''s energy.


    What''s more, it will even affect the practice of the emperor, making it impossible to break through a higher level.


    Although.


    One way, ten thousand ways.


    However, this is based on their own state of high enough.


    For example, if you look at it at will, you will be able to master the way of practice of an emperor.


    Another example is that a person who respects an emperor can grasp the road that the emperor is practicing.


    However, it makes no sense.


    The way that the emperor learned from the quasi emperor is still only the quasi emperor level. Unless the emperor is willing to spend his energy to continue to understand, it is possible to upgrade it to the emperor level.


    In the eyes of the great emperor of Shura, the character of humanity behind Cangjie looks amazing. In fact, it is a paper tiger, which can be broken with a poke.


    After all, if Cangjie could understand the three thousand ways, he would not be the emperor, but the virtual immortal!


    It''s just.


    The great emperor of Shura didn''t know that there was a kind of thing called humanity ancestor.


    It''s not something he can understand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    What is the ancestor of humanity?


    The power of heaven and earth is blessed by the laws of heaven!


    It is the ancestor of humanity to engrave the understanding of heaven and earth of the strong man of the human race.


    As a creator, Cangjie didn''t need to have a deep understanding of many great ways. Through the word of humanity ancestor, he could arouse the great ways of heaven and burst out amazing power.


    In other words, the road built by Cangjie himself is in line with the character of the ancestor of humanity, and he can use the word of human ancestor effortlessly.


    However, the power of humanity ancestor character is determined by Cang Jie''s cultivation.


    The stronger the cultivation of Cangjie, the stronger the power of the word of humanity!


    "Boom


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the word "Sha" is also a light shock.


    Wisps of evil spirit are falling down, breaking up the void, shaking the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    There is a strong quasi emperor''s mind too late to dodge, tainted with evil spirit, suddenly the spirit is polluted, eyes red.


    The whole person is like sinking in the evil spirit, reduced to the evil spirit puppet.


    "Hiss!"


    Many would-be emperors took a breath of cool air and dodged one after another.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the word "Sha" roared and moved,


    towards the great emperor of Shura, and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    "There''s no way to suppress me with just one word!"


    The face of the great emperor of Shura changed, and the whole man was furious.


    Cangjie wanted to suppress it with the word "Sha".


    He is also an emperor, the supreme of the second realm, overlooking the existence of stepping on the Empire for countless years.


    Have you ever suffered such humiliation?


    A word to suppress him, dream!


    Even if Cangjie was the third level emperor, he also admitted that he was not inferior to the other side.


    "Boom


    The great emperor of Shura holds the void in his hand, if he wields a vast expanse of heaven and earth, he smashes the word "Sha".


    He is the emperor, no one can suppress him!


    "Meaningless!"


    Cangjie''s eyes were light and indifferent. He laughed softly and didn''t care.


    Villain, when you dare to offend the emperor, your end is doomed.


    At the moment, it''s just ants'' last hop.


    How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    "Boom


    When the word "Sha" was shaken again, a huge storm broke out in the vast sea of evil spirits. A spirit of evil spirit, which was tens of thousands of feet high, rose from it.


    The demon God waved his palm to cover the sky and grasped the emperor Shura.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of hectares of clouds turned into real waves and scattered in all directions.


    At this moment, all tangible and intangible materials are pushed aside by this great force.


    Thousands of miles of void, like a flag shaking in the wind, making a clattering sound.


    People can''t help worrying about whether the next moment of void red will be broken under this force!


    The magic palm wields the sky, the void is like a flag!


    "I''m afraid Terror


    Yuntu emperor and other first boundary emperors were shocked and could not help retreating to one side.


    In such a level of confrontation, they suddenly found that they even want to intervene, can not intervene.


    Only a few emperors, such as emperor Xuanlong, who were both in the second realm, could take part in the war.


    However, they are too busy at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    A word "dragon" flies out and turns into a real dragon that spans thousands of miles.


    He roared and fought with Xuanlong emperor.


    "Bang!"


    The word "Dao" flew out and broke out the incomparable meaning of Dao, pressing on the Taoist of Tiandao.


    Each of them will fight against each other.


    For a time, many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm were actually suppressed by Cangjie.


    It''s not the crush of breath, but the crush of strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Above the sky, there was a huge roar.


    Cangjie controlled the word of humanity and fought against many emperors who stepped on the emperor''s boundary. The two sides could not tell the victory or defeat for a time.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The would-be emperors who set foot on the imperial realm were stunned.


    With his own strength, Cangjie blocked the eleven emperors, such as the great emperor of Shura.


    Even, it seems to have an advantage.


    This is the eleven emperors!


    Even if the law of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is incomplete, the emperor such as the Shura emperor can only be regarded as a pseudo emperor. If he leaves the Kingdom, he may fall into the realm of emperor.


    However, within the realm of stepping on the emperor, the great emperor of Shura is the real emperor, not inferior to the emperor in the eastern frontier!


    Any one is enough to sweep all over the sky and look down upon the world.


    What''s more, eleven emperors?


    As a result, Cangjie was alone, but firmly suppressed the eleven emperors such as the Shura emperor.


    Many would-be emperors would not believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    "Sure enough, with this man''s old wisdom, how can he enter the Empire without a card?"


    "The existence of a man comparable to eleven emperors is respectable and formidable."


    The great man sighed.


    The man turned his head and looked at one of the eleven emperors. His eyes were worried:


    "master."


    Lian Qing Shan.


    The matchless beauty also had a bright eyes and a smile:


    "I knew that you could not be defeated!"


    "But do you still remember my concubine?"


    The beauty''s eyes are dim.


    Bright eyes light, suddenly Youyuan up, Chi Chi looking at the sky that hand holding the figure of the stove.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi seemed to feel something and looked back.


    "Childe


    Beauty eyes light on the eyes of Qin Yi, Jiao body not by a shock, eyes wet, Chi Chi called a word.


    Childe, see my concubine!


    Childe, did not forget her!


    Then, the beauty''s face showed a very excited look.


    Because she heard a voice that haunted her, and sounded in her ear: "wait for me to find you!"


    The voice was gentle and magnetic, which made her heart beat.


    It was like the magic barrier, tightly wrapped in her heart, so that she would like to sink in this tender forever.


    Tears accumulate in the corner of her eyes, and she does not want to let them fall.


    The beauty tries to keep a smile, her face is full of nostalgia for missing people, and nods heavily:


    "well, I''m waiting for you!"


    In the void.


    Qin Yi takes back her eyes and smiles.


    Isn''t that beauty the little maid he collected in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s Kingdom, miaoyao fairy?


    Like muxue fairy, it is also the love debt caused by Qin Yi in stepping on the emperor''s boundary. The beauty is deep and hard to live up to!


    Oh.


    In this case, I can''t help but put it into the harem.


    By the way, we can complete the system mission. We have to kill.


    Meizizi!


    "Oh, host! Can you be more shameless? "


    It seems that Qin Yi''s shameless, can''t look down, the system can also suddenly appear, throw down a taunt.


    My own stupid host, don''t want face, don''t want face!


    If you had known that, the system would not release a task for this guy.


    "Oh, my charm is beyond the comprehension of your broken system."


    Qin Yi is not satisfied with the ridicule of the system, but complacent.


    The system is speechless.


    My own stupid host is getting thicker and thicker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    After making a laugh with the system, Qin Yi soon regained his mind.


    After seeing the rivalry between Cangjie and Emperor Shura, he couldn''t tell the winner.


    Qin Yi also did not go to tube again, also did not let hide in the dark ox demon king hand.


    The purpose of his trip was not to suppress those who trampled on the Empire.


    But in order to find the emperor Road Temple spirit of the world of emperor Road, if the Bull Demon King hands, it is very likely to frighten the snake.


    According to the words of the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, who had seen the spirit of the emperor''s road and palace, the spirit of the emperor''s road and palace was a spirit that stepped on a weapon in the depth of the emperor''s kingdom.


    That weapon probably came from the seven prisons.


    In other words, the body of the emperor''s road and temple spirit is likely to be a celestial instrument!


    I''m afraid we can''t underestimate the strength of the emperor''s road and temple spirit!


    Even if it is unmanaged and wakes up on its own, it may produce a power comparable to those of the celestial giants and even the supreme emperor.


    However, the spirit of the imperial road palace did not know why, and locked himself in stepping on the emperor''s realm. Even the emperor''s road world could not step out.


    Otherwise, just rely on the emperor Road Temple spirit, can sweep the eastern border area!


    The Bull Demon King''s own combat power is not inferior to Yang Jian, comparable to the peak emperor.


    However, the cultivation of the Bull Demon King himself is only the seventh state of the emperor, which is not too high. If the spirit of the royal road is on guard, with the strength of the Bull Demon King, he may not be able to win the emperor''s road and temple spirit.


    Even, it is not a difficult thing for the spirit of emperor road and temple to leave with the world of emperor road.


    At that time, it was difficult for Qin Yi to find the emperor''s road and temple spirit again!


    This is why Qin Yi did not let the Bull Demon King, but let Cang Jie do it.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi looks down at the immortal stove in his hand and the ethereal emperor in the immortal stove.


    At this time, the misty emperor''s eyes were dull.


    Isn''t his greatest reliance on the great emperor of Shura?


    Even if Qin Yi was trapped by the immortal stove, he did not really fear because of the emperor such as Shura.


    He had good and bad relations with the great emperor of Shura, and even had bad relations with many emperors.


    However, he knew that many emperors would never allow him to be killed by Qin Yi, so that he could sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Those who unite eleven emperors are enough to suppress everything.


    Who would have thought that Bai Jing was surrounded by a terrifying emperor who could defeat eleven emperors.


    Even if Bai Jing, the bodyguard who had won the great secret of emperor Cheng and killed Zhenhai emperor with arrows, was only in the middle of Bozhong.


    "Well, no one can save you now. I''ll refine it into a pill to increase my accomplishments."


    Qin Yi overlooks the ethereal emperor and has a quiet vision.


    "Hum!"


    After saying that, gently activate the immortal stove, and the immortal furnace rotates again.


    One after another, the alchemy and seal formula were also put into the immortal furnace by Qin Yi.


    "No, no!"


    The misty emperor screamed in fear.


    At this time, he couldn''t hold his posture any longer and cried out for mercy:


    "Bai Jing, no, Lord Bai, don''t make me into pills. I''m willing to give you all the treasures I have accumulated over the ages.


    And I will submit to you and obey your orders. "


    "As long as you can spare my life!"


    "Please


    In a desperate situation, the illusory emperor did not care about the face of the emperor.


    What is face compared with one''s own life?


    He doesn''t want to die yet. He is the emperor, the emperor who comes to the sky and looks down on the world.


    How can you die here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "Please, spare me!"


    A series of shrill shouts sounded in the void.


    That moment.


    Heaven and earth, the whole empire, as long as you can see the strong of this war, all are stunned.


    This is not the emperor, it is clearly a dog that wags its tail to beg for life.


    Countless people look at this scene, there is a sense of broken myth.


    The emperor should not fight in all directions, invincible and arrogant.


    Even if the defeat encounters the crisis of life and death, it should not show the appearance of endless anxiety and praying for mercy.


    This completely subverts the imagination of people!


    Even the great emperor of Shura and other emperors were also affected. Their mind was stagnant, and he was almost caught by Cangjie and suppressed in one fell swoop.


    There are many emperors who despise, curse and silence the deeds of the illustrious emperor.


    In order to live, the illusory Emperor gave up all his so-called dignity and the pride of being an emperor.


    In the end, he is also afraid of death and of falling.


    There is a great terror between life and death!


    No one can face death with equanimity.


    You can''t.


    In fact, the great emperor of Shura and other emperors did not dare to say that they could.


    However, the misty emperor clearly revealed this point in front of all the people in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, which was hard to accept for a moment.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the face of the ethereal emperor''s request for mercy, Qin Yi remained unmoved, and kept pinching the Dharma formula, playing a daodan Jue and integrating into the eternal immortal stove.


    "Boom


    The divine patterns engraved on the immortal stove are more and more brilliant.


    Countless essence poured into the immortal furnace and turned into divine fire, continuously melting the immortal body of the great emperor.


    The power of the ethereal emperor was refined a little bit.


    "Damn it, Baijing, you should die. Even if you die, I won''t help you!"


    Seeing Qin Yi, the ethereal emperor was determined and did not ask for mercy any more.


    Bai Jing!


    You don''t make me feel better, and I won''t let you!


    "Boom


    The great power surged in the ethereal emperor''s body.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the ethereal emperor seemed to be blowing a balloon, constantly bulging up.


    Terrible waves, escaping from its body.


    It''s like before the eruption of a volcano, the explosive state, just a little bit of Mars, will let it explode.


    Misty emperor, this is to explode!


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi is calm and calm. She doesn''t even lift her eyelids.


    "Hum!"


    The eternal immortal furnace trembled, and the immortal light fell down, which suppressed the ethereal emperor''s swollen body.


    If in the outside world, the illusory emperor wants to blow himself up, Qin Yi may not be able to stop it.


    But.


    Into the eternal immortal furnace, still want to explode?


    Qin Yi can only say that the ethereal emperor really wants more.


    "No, no!"


    The dim emperor''s eyes showed despair.


    He can''t even explode himself. Isn''t he really going to be refined into a pill by Qin Yi.


    He is not willing to!


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling and resentful the emperor was, he could not reverse the end of his being refined into pills.


    The body can only melt a little.


    One side of the emperor, such as the great emperor of Shura, wanted to rescue, but Cangjie was firmly locked in place.


    Finally, under the terrible refining power of the eternal immortal stove, an hour later, the ethereal emperor finally uttered a scream, which turned into a pure medicine.


    In the immortal stove, there is only a light blue light.


    Dan Cheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Step on the imperial realm.


    A strong one, overlooking the sky, and looking at the extreme.


    I see.


    Qin Yi stepped on the void and stood under the sky with one hand holding the eternal immortal stove, her eyes glaring.


    In the furnace, the figure of the ethereal emperor had already disappeared.


    There is only a light blue light ball, which is still suspended. Inside is a "pill" the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Roar!"


    Through the inside of the pill, you can see a fierce giant ape, leaning on the sky and roaring.


    It is the same as the body of the ethereal emperor.


    This moment.


    Step on the emperor''s boundary, silent.


    Whether it is a strong quasi emperor watching the war from afar, or many emperors who are fighting with Cang Jie, they are all shocked.


    "Misty emperor, dead? Have been refined into pills? "


    For a long time, a strong man from the four elephant heaven opened his mouth, which broke the silence.


    "It should be Is that right? "


    At the side of this emperor to be, a god general from the emperor''s fall into heaven said in a trembling voice.


    Up to now, he is still unwilling to accept it.


    A dignified emperor, holding great power in his hand, stands on the top of the kingdom of the emperor, and is respected as a God by countless creatures.


    One word can kill thousands of creatures, one word can suppress all ages!


    The existence under the emperor is all mole ants.


    Such an existence was actually refined into a pill?


    Even if these would-be emperors had gone through countless battles and their hearts were as hard as iron, they felt incredible at the moment.


    "No, there is no vision revealed, which shows that the great emperor is still..."


    The emperor to be from the four elephant heaven frowned.


    I''m talking.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the void.


    As if heaven and earth were weeping, and the roads of heaven were roaring.


    The light blood color diffuses, infects the frost day, the ghost wails and howls, and then, there is a pouring of blood rain.


    Heaven and earth are sad when the great emperor falls!


    If an emperor falls down, even if it is a pseudo emperor, the road will feel sad for it and show its vision.


    At this moment, all the living creatures in the world inside or outside the boundary of the emperor knew that there was an emperor who fell down.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the vision of the fall of the emperor?"


    The emperor to be, who came from the kingdom of heaven, turned his head and looked at his friend from the four heavenly regions with a wry smile on his face.


    The emperor to be, who came from the four heavenly regions, suddenly shut up.


    Natural vision, there must be an emperor fall.


    It is self-evident who the emperor was.


    It can only be the illusory emperor!


    "Misty, really falling?"


    The great emperor of Shura was also in a state of agitation, showing a startled expression.


    Even if it was him, he never thought that the great emperor would fall!


    When the misty emperor really fell in front of him, he could not help shaking, not willing to believe.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor yuntu and other emperors urged their own strength to blow the word of humanity in front of them at one stroke and get a chance to breathe.


    Looking at the blood rain falling from the sky, many emperors could not help but feel lost and their hearts throbbed.


    Dead!


    What a death!


    After the emperor cast the soul of the emperor, it could not be destroyed. In addition to the end of Shouyuan, few emperors fell.


    In recent decades, apart from those who died, two emperors have fallen.


    One is Zhenhai emperor, the other is the illusory emperor.


    And the fall of both of them has something to do with Bai Jing!


    Both, because of it and fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    "Hum!"


    The fire in the cauldron is still burning slowly.


    In the middle of the day, the fire went out.


    The faint smell of medicine comes from the stove.


    All of a sudden, Zhilan was born.


    One side of the illusory world, emerged out of thin air, in which full of vitality, growing countless magic medicine, a spirit in which jump.


    "Rustle!"


    A wisp of medicine fell into a lonely island. In a flash, all kinds of green plants grew wildly. The originally deserted island was full of vitality.


    The fragrance of medicine drifted down the ethereal sea of gods. Countless creatures smelled the fragrance of medicine and felt comfortable and enjoyed it.


    Even, some living creatures who step on the emperor''s realm break through their own realm after absorbing the fragrance of medicine.


    "God Dan!"


    "This is the real magic pill, a wisp of medicine has such a strong medicinal power."


    "Yes, it is!"


    A venerable man with a hot face looked at the "elixir" in the old cauldron.


    Emperor, what a terrible existence.


    A wisp of hair can kill a sage.


    A drop of blood, can cast a demon Tianjiao!


    The elixir refined by a venerable emperor contains all the blood essence, strength and law of a venerable emperor.


    You can imagine how terrifying the medicine contained in it!


    If this "pill" is swallowed by a quasi emperor, it can immediately make the emperor knock the emperor pass and become the emperor.


    This "elixir" may not be as good as the one made by Qin Yi with the spirit of Ming Yue Jian Di and ten worshippers.


    However, it is also more powerful than the two turn elixir refined by Qin Yi with Kunyuan.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the stove cover is opened, a stronger fragrance of medicine is diffused, refreshing the heart and nourishing the spirit.


    The pill also flew out of the cauldron.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reached out his hand, and the pill flew into his hand.


    The pill keeps beating, absorbing the aura in the void.


    If you look carefully, there are three orifices in the four weeks of the pill. Countless auras turn into tornadoes and pour back into the pills.


    It''s like a real life, swallowing and spitting the aura of heaven and earth.


    "The alchemy techniques of the myriad realms of heaven and earth are really strange. If the elixir can become the emperor''s product, it is possible that the elixir will be born with wisdom."


    Qin Yi stares.


    In this alchemy, Qin Yi did not use the alchemy technique derived from the supreme emperor, but used the alchemy technique of the heaven and the world.


    Therefore, Dan Sheng three orifices!


    If Dan produces nine orifices, this "elixir" can give birth to intelligence and become real life, just like seven orifices in life.


    However, it is obviously impossible for this pill to give birth to intelligence.


    In fact, this "pill" can only be regarded as a semi-finished emperor''s pill. Due to the incomplete rule of stepping on the emperor''s boundary and the suppression of Qin Yi, when Dan Cheng was established, there was no successful Dan Lei plundered.


    Without the baptism of Dan Jie, this "elixir" is not a real imperial pill, and there is no possibility of the birth of wisdom.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Yi released his mind and explored the "elixir" in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The "elixir" is always emitting a charming fragrance. In addition to the three orifices, the pill is also engraved with nine patterns.


    And beside the nine Dan patterns, there are twenty-seven Dan patterns looming, all of which have never been solidified.


    "The nine Dan patterns are not as good as the emperor''s low level. If the remaining 27 Dan patterns are solid, they can be regarded as God''s medium level divine elixir."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Gain, lose.


    Although refining the imperial elixir in the realm of stepping emperor is exempt from the baptism of Cheng Dan Lei robbery, it is the same that the imperial pill refined in the realm of stepping emperor is much weaker in terms of medicinal power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    of course.


    This is not to say that the "pill" is weaker than the low-level elixir of the emperor''s product.


    In terms of medicinal power, the medicinal power of this pill is even stronger than that of most low-level "pills" of imperial products.


    After all, it was refined by an emperor.


    "However, this book, derived from the alchemy formula of the Dan nationality, is much worse than the old king''s Dan manual."


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    With the alchemy method of Laojun''s Dan spectrum, even Kunyuan, a quasi emperor, can be refined into the top grade of low-level Shendan.


    It is said that the secret alchemy of the Dan people in the eastern frontier region, if it can become a pill, it can only refine the misty emperor into a second-class elixir of the lowest quality.


    The gap between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud!


    The alchemy technique of Laojun''s elixir spectrum is more than ten thousand times superior.


    However, Qin Yi was relieved to think that the old master''s Dan Pu was written by a sage in Honghuang, and that this Dan Jue was only created by an emperor.


    Compared with something created by an emperor, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Qin Yi would not have used this formula if it was not for the understanding of the different alchemy techniques in the world of heaven and earth.


    "Well, in the end, the medicine is powerful, which can be given to LV Dongbin and others to help them break through the imperial realm."


    Qin Yi chuckled and turned her hand, then put away the pills.


    Naturally, this pill has no effect on him. After taking it, his cultivation is better than nothing.


    On the contrary, it is a good choice to give LV Dongbin and others.


    After putting away the pills, Qin Yi looked at many emperors on one side.


    "Shua!"


    When Cangjie moved, he came to Qin Yi and bowed down: "your majesty!"


    In this scene, we can see that the pupil of the emperor of Shura shrinks again.


    How could the most powerful emperor, who was able to suppress them, be so respectful to Bai Jing?


    Many emperors suddenly remembered that at the beginning, the invincible arrow king was also respectful to Bai Jing.


    He even gave up his life for the sake of Bai Jing.


    Does Bai Jing have any special status?


    However, no matter what special status this "Baijing" has, it doesn''t matter to the emperor such as emperor Shura.


    The important thing is, how do you end up now?


    There is no reason for them to fight with Qin Yi and Cangjie.


    Different from the original, when the giant was still there, every emperor who stepped on the imperial realm was particularly important.


    When the emperor was in crisis, many emperors would naturally take action.


    But.


    Since the misty emperor has fallen, there is no need for them to fight with Qin Yi for a fallen emperor.


    Moreover, from the fight just now, they already know the cultivation of Cangjie.


    The emperor is the third place!


    This kind of cultivation is far more than those who step on the imperial realm.


    Even if it is the highest and deepest cultivation of the emperor''s realm, it is only the second peak of the emperor.


    Together, they can only fight against it.


    If we add another emperor "Bai Jing", their situation will be in danger!


    This "Baijing" cultivation is not weak, but also has the cultivation of a second level. He also holds a high-level imperial weapon, and his combat power is excellent.


    For a time, the hearts of the emperors were retreating.


    However, Qin Yi refused to let them go.


    "Why, you want to leave?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looking at many emperors with a smile.


    At this point, you want to leave?


    Of course, I think!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    "Eternal friends, you and we do not have a big hatred of life and death, why do we have to fight against life and death, it is not good for you and me."


    "The ethereal Taoist friend robbed Qi and lost his heart, and offended the Taoist friend Tianwei. He should have such a robbery, and he deserved to fall down."


    "Don''t worry, you and I will stop here. We will not trouble you again."


    Yuntu the great emperor coughed gently and took a step forward.


    Between words.


    Yuntu emperor will be ethereal emperor''s death, lightly with, as if he did not care about the fall of the general.


    Hearing these words, the disciples of the ethereal sect were furious.


    "The great emperor, this man killed the emperor for the sake of the ambitious generation of the wolf. He will surely cholera me and set foot on the kingdom of the emperor!"


    "Never let this man go, the great emperor!"


    "Please kill this Liao and avenge our emperor!"


    On the Misty Island of the misty God sea, the elders of a misty sect cried out loudly, crying for heaven and earth.


    What''s more, he touched the ground with his head and couldn''t kowtow. He prayed to the emperor such as Shura to kill Qin Yi.


    As far as the Tianmiao sect is concerned, the great emperor is the biggest inside story.


    If the emperor is there, the emperor will not fall!


    The fall of the misty emperor is just like the earth breaking and the end of the world.


    From then on, he fell into the mortal world and was no longer at the top.


    Even, whether it can continue to exist is two theories.


    If we talk about the hatred of Qin Yi, many elders of the ethereal sect are the most prosperous, and the least want to see Qin Yi escape safely.


    "How can we interrupt when we say so?"


    However, the great emperor yuntu was indifferent and unmoved.


    Even, a touch of the sleeves, a huge force from the sky down, will be a few misty elders, instant pressure into meat sauce.


    The rest of the disciples, kneeling on the ground, trembling all over, dare not speak any more.


    "I don''t know eternal friends. What do you think?"


    The great emperor of yuntu converged and looked at Qin Yi with a smile.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Qin Yi holds the eternal immortal stove in one hand and rubs his chin with the other, as if moved by the words of emperor yuntu.


    The great emperor of yuntu was not happy, and many emperors also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..."


    However, Qin Yi''s next words made their hearts tense.


    "If you want me to let you go, you need to do something."


    Qin Yi''s face moved, and her dim eyes fell on the emperor such as yuntu.


    "Eternal friends, please speak up."


    The great emperor asked.


    "If you are all my ministers, I will ignore your mistakes."


    Qin Yi suddenly smiles.


    I have said so.


    In the past, you forced me to step out of the emperor.


    Some day.


    When I set foot on the imperial boundary again, this boundary should be regarded as not falling into the territory!


    You are also my ministers!


    Today is the time when I have made my promise.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing the speech, the great emperor of Shura and other emperors were furious.


    After all, they were emperors. They thought that they had lost face by bowing to Qin Yi. Bai Jing wanted them to bow down to him.


    No way!


    The pride of the emperor never allows them to bow to others.


    Even if it is the original giant, they are only submit to its powerful power, nominally listen to its dispatch.


    In essence, they are still equivalent to their status.


    The cultivation of "Baijing" is no better than that of Qingtian. It is only by this third realm emperor and the furnace shaped imperial instrument that we can dominate in front of them.


    What is the right of them to bow down to submission?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "Eternal friends of Tao, I am equal to the emperor, but I am equal in status. How can I bow to you and submit to you? Please don''t talk nonsense."


    The great emperor of cloud picture is also ugly, reluctantly laughs.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, calm look at the cloud picture emperor.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Yi has no sorrow or joy. His eyes are like the way of heaven. He is cold and indifferent, overlooking him.


    "Boom


    The moment that the emperor yuntu''s sight was on Qin Yi''s eyes, his heart was suddenly shocked and he felt as if he had been struck by Lei Ji.


    His own mind is like being struck by hundreds of millions of gods, and an uncontrollable fear comes out from the bottom of my heart.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    Yuntu emperor''s face was pale, and beads of sweat, big as beans, slipped down his temples.


    It was just a look that gave him a terrible feeling of the collapse of the heavens and the fall of all worlds.


    The sense of crisis of death immediately enveloped him, making him feel as if he were facing death.


    Just as he had just stepped into the world of practice, he was as helpless as he was when he was faced with a teacher with profound accomplishments.


    Why is this?


    The great emperor of yuntu roared in his heart and was shocked to the extreme.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi''s body suddenly seems to have been raised countless times, turning into a peerless God in the robe of the real dragon emperor and in charge of the heaven and earth.


    If a word falls, the heavens will obey it!


    He wanted to refute Qin Yi''s words, but he couldn''t say it.


    He had a feeling that if he said it, he would be in danger of falling!


    "Cloud map?"


    The rest of the emperor suddenly felt wrong and looked at the cloud picture emperor one after another.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Wanfa snorted coldly, and the endless magic power poured into the ear of emperor yuntu. The emperor''s body was shocked, and then he came back to God.


    Just now, yuntu emperor was awed by Qin Yi''s spirit and almost fell into the power of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s body has the power of God and soul, the eternal body and the way of heaven.


    Yuntu emperor has only the first level of cultivation. How can he resist the spirit power of Qin Yi!


    "Bai Jing, don''t you think you are too overbearing


    The emperor Wanfa looked gloomy and his face was as heavy as water.


    He thinks that he is the first one to step on the Empire. If the Lord Optimus is absent, he is the worthy master of stepping on the Empire.


    Now it''s time for him to stand up!


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light flow, but also to the emperor.


    "When!"


    At the same time, the eternal immortal stove in Qin Yi''s hand gave out a Ding Ming sound like thunder rolling, which swelled in an instant.


    One after another, the immortal light falls from the furnace tripod. It is sacred and remote, emitting the breath of immortality and immortality.


    Countless laws roar in unison, as if suppressed by an immortal stove.


    Ding Town world, furnace town heaven!


    The gas engine of the eternal immortal stove can lock in the great emperor of ten thousand Dharma from a distance, and a shocking blow may break out at any time.


    Domineering?


    I am a bully. What can you do to me!


    "Bai Jing, don''t be too presumptuous


    Emperor Wanfa was livid, and his chest was filled with anger.


    He is also an emperor at any rate. Qin Yi, the first emperor who steps on the imperial realm, humiliates him so much. Where will his face go?


    Don''t insult the emperor!


    If it had not been for Cangjie, the emperor would have been bold.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet and her voice does not fluctuate at all.


    Behind him, Cang Jie took a step forward, and the three thousand characters of humanity behind him bloomed with boundless divine splendor.


    For a moment, the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor seemed to be shaken.


    3000 Avenue, Qi Qi roar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    The breath of Cangjie also locked in the great emperor of ten thousand Dharma. The momentum of the sky was like that of the ancient sacred mountain, which came under pressure.


    "Touch!"


    Emperor Wanfa''s body trembled, unable to carry the breath from Qin Yi and his right foot bent, and he knelt on one knee.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bai Jing here is stepping on the imperial realm, not the early imperial dynasty. Don''t go too far."


    "We, the eleven emperors, are here, not afraid of you!"


    When many emperors changed their faces, they also put out their own momentum to resist the momentum of Qin Yi.


    However, the cooperation of the eleven emperors could only be supported under the momentum of Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "Oh? Do you all have opinions? "


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises, showing a inexplicable smile.


    "When!"


    The next moment.


    The eternal immortal stove leaps up from his hand, enveloped in the endless immortal light, like the treasure in the hands of nine innocent immortals.


    With the mighty momentum of suppressing the heaven and dominating the world, he leaped into the sky of thousands of miles, as if to break through the Empire boundary.


    In the void, Qin Yi''s clear and strong words echoed: "today, I want to be the Lord of the Empire. Who has any opinion?"


    The sound is vast and mighty, like clouds hanging from the sky, touching the whole kingdom of the emperor.


    Among them, the meaning of unrestrained and domineering means to fill the world with heaven and earth, so that millions of living creatures in the kingdom of stepping emperor, and even the creatures of all the world outside the boundary of stepping emperor, will be looked at.


    When everyone looks up, they can see the immortal stove shining all over the sky.


    "Boom


    The furnace suddenly fell down, smashed the endless time and space, cleared away hundreds of millions of miles of clouds and smoke, and ran into the emperor such as Wanfa emperor.


    This collision is as straight as the fall of archaic mountains, and even more like the creation of heaven and earth by ancient gods.


    This collision, as if heaven and earth, all things in the sky, nothing to stop!


    No matter God, or devil, or demon, or dragon, are unstoppable!


    As long as you dare to block in front of the immortal stove, all of them will be killed!


    All the creatures who saw this scene had an idea in their hearts.


    What is tyranny?


    This is bullying!


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors burst into a state of mind. They quickly used the power of pressing the bottom of the box to burst out their most powerful power.


    Qi Qi, one of the eleven emperors, broke out his own power, which was also terrible to the extreme.


    I saw that the eleven towering powers rose up in the sky.


    "Touch!"


    In the earth shaking noise, the two collide.


    A pure to the extreme force, suddenly broke out, swept the universe, toward all directions to escape.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with thousands of miles, as if the heaven and earth were cracked, and the space suddenly collapsed, returning to the chaotic scene.


    Aura and essence are rampant and rampant, which can easily crush everything falling into it.


    "This This... "


    The countless creatures in the kingdom of the emperor trembled and felt as if the end of the world had come, and the whole person was crawling on the ground.


    For a long time, the vibration of heaven and earth subsided.


    Broken space, under the power of heaven and earth, laws, slowly repair.


    "When!"


    Eternal immortal furnace leaps up and its prestige remains unchanged.


    The emperor Wanfa and many other emperors are already half kneeling on the ground, dishevelled and bleeding all over their bodies. They are not miserable, and their breath has reached the extreme.


    The eyes of many emperors twinkled with the light of palpitation, as well as the joy of the survivors.


    Under this blow, they almost stepped into the footsteps of the illusory emperor.


    However, Qin Yi, like the eternal voice, came again:


    "do you have any opinions?"


    Who has an opinion?


    Let''s be frank. I''ll suppress you!


    This time, I won''t keep my hand as I did just now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    Imperial vessels.


    It is the cohesion of the Tao and fruit of an emperor''s life, with infinite power.


    Every emperor''s utensil, even the most inferior one, was attacked by the emperor when the gods were fully awakened.


    There are four levels of imperial ware.


    Low, medium, high, top.


    The strongest power of low-level imperial vessels is comparable to the supreme power of the third level; the strongest of medium level imperial weapons can shake the supreme of the sixth level; the strongest of high-level imperial weapons is comparable to that of the peak emperor.


    And the top level emperor''s utensils, also known as quasi heaven Zun tools, can rival quasi heaven Zun!


    The eternal immortal furnace, which is also a top-grade imperial ware, can theoretically produce the supreme power of the eighth realm.


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, even if the power of this body is drained, it is impossible for the eternal immortal furnace to burst out the strongest power.


    But.


    Qin Yi can still make the eternal immortal furnace explode the power of the third level peak.


    Although there are a large number of 11 emperors, such as Wanfa Dadi and Shura Dadi, their accomplishments are the highest, which is also the peak of the second level.


    The joint efforts of emperor Wanfa Dadi and other emperors may be able to resist the general third level emperor, but eventually it will be defeated by the eternal immortal furnace which erupts the peak power of the third level.


    Under one blow, they are all seriously injured!


    Before that, Cang Jie used his own strength to fight against emperor Wanfa and other emperors, but he never defeated many emperors.


    This is not to say that Cangjie is weaker than Qin Yi, who controls the eternal immortal stove, but that Cangjie did not use his real strength.


    Cough.


    How can a minister rob the emperor of the limelight?


    Our slogan is to force the emperor to dress up. We only need to raise our flag and shout.


    Well, I''m kidding.


    As a matter of fact, this is what Cang Jie had ordered from Qin Yi before he made a move. He only had to drag down Wanfa Dadi and others.


    Qin Yi wanted to make many emperors submit, but Cangjie''s power was not enough.


    Perhaps Cangjie''s power was enough to frighten many emperors into submission, but they were unavoidably unconvinced.


    Only with their own strength, many emperors can be convinced.


    This is why Qin Yi wants to do it himself!


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s goal has been achieved!


    "Boom


    In the void, just like the essence of the general, crazy rampant ripples, then really subsided.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands on his back, and his body was full of bright divine splendor, and the immortal stove was falling behind him in a succession of immortal lights.


    There are countless powerful people in the realm of stepping on the emperor, whose eyes are complex and all admire.


    Under the collision, the eleven emperors, such as Wanfa Dadi, were all defeated. They were seriously injured and defeated.


    What a bully!


    This moment.


    All the light between heaven and earth seems to be covered by one person.


    If the God King comes to the world, who dares to disobey it!


    This scene reminds countless powerful people in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor to remember a scene that happened more than ten years ago.


    The same people, the same scene, the same thing, again.


    Like a samsara, just like ten years ago.


    The difference is that ten years ago, it was the arrow king who followed Bai Jing. The arrow crushed the emperor.


    Many emperors who step on the imperial realm are invincible.


    In the end, the arrow king bowed his head to Bai Jing, and Bai Jing suppressed many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm.


    Before that, after recognizing Bai Jing''s identity, Wanfa Dadi and other emperors reacted so fiercely that they did not hesitate to join hands.


    There is no lack of desire to revenge for more than ten years.


    Unfortunately, they misjudged the power of Qin Yi.


    This time, Bai Jing was also accompanied by a powerful emperor, and his own strength was extremely terrible.


    Relying on their own strength, they suppressed many emperors at one stroke.


    The meaning is different!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    "I am the leader of the boundary. Do you have any opinions?"


    Qin Yi glances at all directions, her eyes glaring.


    When it is.


    The ethereal sea is calm, and no one dares to refute it.


    "Hoo!"


    The long wind howled.


    In the misty sea, many emperors were silent.


    No one spoke, and no one dared to refute Qin Yi.


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors had the heart to denounce Qin Yi, but they understood that they were not Qin Yi''s opponents.


    If Qin Yi comes back again, I''m afraid that even if they don''t fall, they will be left with road injuries, and they will not be able to fight again!


    And unlike more than ten years ago, this time, there is no giant to provide them with the details.


    More than ten years ago, the reason why Bai Jing retreated was only because Lord Optimus forced him back.


    Optimus has already fallen. In such a situation, even if they are unwilling, they dare not express it.


    "Why, are you dumb?"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, as if dissatisfied.


    "When!"


    The eternal immortal stove vibrates, blooms the light immortal light, lingering the eternal lasting charm.


    As if at any time may break out a shocking blow!


    The pupils of many emperors shrank, their faces were livid, their eyes were full of humiliation and anger, and their thoughts surged wildly in their hearts.


    Finally, it can only turn into a bitter smile.


    This "Baijing" itself is not weak, and his cultivation is not weaker than that of the emperor Wanfa, and he holds the eternal immortal stove.


    In addition, Cang Jie on one side was enough to suppress stepping on the imperial realm.


    One effort to reduce 100 meetings!


    In the face of absolute power, what can they do?


    A moment later, an emperor with a strong body and blood like a dragon came to Qin Yi with a sigh.


    The emperor, with a wry smile on his face, bowed down to Qin Yi:


    "Your Majesty''s majesty, I''ll worship you in the past!"


    This emperor is the great emperor of the ancient times. In terms of relationship, he is the most friendly one to Qin Yi.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi came out of the world of emperor Lu and offended Zhenhai emperor. This ancient and wasteful emperor once pleaded for Qin Yi.


    This time, it was also the first emperor of the ancient wasteland to submit to Qin Yichen.


    If there is one, there will be a second.


    After the emperor showed his surrender, he was silent for a moment.


    Then, the rest of the emperors, whether the strongest cultivation of the great emperor, or the most rebellious emperor Shura, also bowed down.


    "Minister Wanfa, see your majesty!"


    "Chenshura, see your majesty!"


    "Chen Xuanlong, see your majesty!"


    In the eyes of many emperors, there is no longer half rebellious and resentment. Even if they are unwilling, they are also deeply suppressed.


    This worship, such as the minister to see the king, respectfully with fear.


    Stepping on the realm of the emperor, the only eleven emperors who survived were all bowing to Qin Yi.


    That moment.


    There are countless living creatures in the kingdom of the emperor. The mind is agitated and the eyes are filled with admiration.


    On one side, the emperor was a disciple of the orthodoxy. He was in a state of mourning, and his face was unbelievable.


    The emperor of his own family bowed his head to his people.


    This is the emperor!


    Any sect, if it can give birth to an emperor, can jump up and become a giant dominating the heaven.


    Emperor''s influence is enough.


    The rise and fall of a clan are all tied together!


    For example, more than ten years ago, Zhenhai emperor fell, and a huge Zhenhai Tianzong instantly fell apart and fell into dust.


    Zhenhai Tianyu is still in chaos.


    It is also like the fall of the great emperor, which is like the collapse of the Tianzhu and the collapse of the mansion.


    This is why the disciples of the ethereal sect and the original Zhenhai Tianzong disciples were so angry.


    They are not ignorant of Qin Yi''s arrogance, but unwilling to do so!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    On the sky.


    Qin Yi carries her hands on her back, and her silver hair dances with the wind.


    If nine days banishment immortal.


    Stepping on the emperor''s world, countless creatures, gazing at the sky, feel like a river rolling in his heart, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "From now on, stepping on the imperial realm will usher in a new era!"


    Countless strong people have a clear understanding in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that from now on, the situation in which many emperors control and step on the imperial boundary will be broken.


    Many emperors lost their previous supremacy.


    And stepping on the Empire will have a real master.


    From then on, Qin Yi will step on the top of the Kingdom and become the master of it!


    "Fortunately, the master is not dizzy."


    Huang Gu Tian Yu was a man of Wei An. Looking at the great emperor who bowed down to him, he could not help but feel a pine in his heart.


    If the master and others are not willing to bow down, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, the master and others finally bowed their heads.


    "No match, no match!"


    Then, the man looked at Qin Yi, shook his head and sighed.


    Although he had expected it, he was still shocked when it really happened in front of his eyes.


    Qin Yizhen suppressed stepping on the emperor''s boundary and pushed it invincible.


    Think of oneself all the time, oneself all take this one as the object of chase, the heart can not help but be discouraged.


    "Maybe, you have already forgotten me, but I will never give up. One day, I will stand in front of you again!"


    However, the man in the end is a party of Tianjiao, a very high spirit, a firm mind, soon convergence of mind.


    Burning eyes, looking directly at Qin Yi in the sky.


    If Qin Yi could see this man, he would recognize that he was the ancient god who had fought with him in the world of emperor Lu.


    "Childe


    The miaoyao fairy in Lianqing mountain has ripples in her eyes.


    She understood that with the worship of the ethereal emperor and other emperors, Qin Yi''s status was also raised countless times.


    Jump to become the master of the Empire!


    "Huhu ~"


    in the void, many emperors are respectful and look down.


    "Your Majesty is so powerful that we consider ourselves invincible. From today on, when we step on the imperial realm, we should respect your majesty, obey your Majesty''s orders, and dare not violate any of them."


    The great emperor yuntu put his posture very low, almost flattering.


    "Flatterer!"


    Seeing this, the emperor of Shura changed his face and scolded him in his heart.


    Even if they bow their heads to Qin Yi, they actually intend to be submissive in name, just as they did in the beginning.


    In their view, Qin Yi came from the eastern frontier, and could not stay in the kingdom of the emperor all the time, and would eventually leave.


    However, because of the barrier outside the boundary, the boundary between the two was separated.


    As long as Qin Yi leaves, will they not be the same as before?


    Why care about Bai Jing?


    Even the great emperor, who was the first to submit to Qin Yichen, was also very ugly.


    "A bunch of idiots who can''t figure out where they are?"


    Yuntu the great emperor glanced at the emperor and other emperors, abdominal Fei.


    At the thought of his own situation, yuntu emperor has some scalp numbness.


    You know, Bai Jing calls himself Zhen!


    There is nothing special about this book. The leader of the imperial court can call himself Zhen.


    However, this "Baijing" is not the same. He is not the leader of the imperial court. According to the news from the eastern border region of yuntu, Bai Jing and his father both fell to the imperial court and were not to be the officials.


    In any case, Bai Jing can no longer claim to be me.


    However, Bai Jing still casually called himself me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    What does that mean?


    The great emperor yuntu knew that this meant that Bai Jing would not be willing to serve as an official and would not cover up his ambition!


    At the thought that he might be involved in a shocking storm, yuntu emperor was not good.


    On the one hand, it was not the royal dynasty that first ascended the position of overlord in the eastern Xinjiang, and there was a giant of various heavens sitting among them.


    On the one hand, it is the force headed by Bai Jing.


    However, Bai Jing was not weak.


    As far as he knows, there are "Baijing" father and son, a double evil.


    There is also the archer, the one who controls many treasures. I''m afraid both of them support Bai Jing.


    These are the four emperors who are at least comparable to stepping on the imperial realm. The law of practice is incomplete. If you step out of the realm, you will fall into the realm.


    However, it will not take long to return to the imperial realm.


    With the participation of the emperor who stepped on the emperor''s boundary, the fighting power of the emperor was no longer so scarce.


    "You are welcome!"


    Qin Yi raised her hand slightly and said faintly.


    Thank you


    Many emperors got up and walked quietly to Qin Yi and his nose and heart without saying a word.


    Many emperors had just surrendered and had not yet returned to their hearts. It was impossible for them to show much respect for Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi did not care much.


    One day for his servant, and all his life for his servant!


    Since many emperors had been subject, they could not be out of his control. Qin Yi had some ways to make them really submit to him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi stroked his sleeves and headed south.


    Cangjie and others are silent and follow Qin Yi''s back step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    In the void, Qin Yi step by step, across the sky.


    Chang Jie and others followed.


    Under the leadership of Qin Yi, the speed of the party is not fast.


    Qin Yimou''s light is indeterminate, the mind has already been immersed in the system, check up this harvest.


    As Qin Yi suppressed those who trampled on the emperor''s boundary and became the master of it, he also completed two systematic tasks.


    First of all.


    "Suppress many emperors who trample on the imperial realm: difficult level task;


    explanation: in the past, many emperors forced their hosts to withdraw from the Empire stepping realm. Today, when the host comes to the Empire kingdom again, they should suppress them;


    reward: a system summoning opportunity (exclusive for weapons).


    reward: a system call opportunity


    Second.


    "Unifying stepping on the emperor''s realm: a difficult level task;


    note: the host is the overlord of eastern Xinjiang, and the host should include it under his command;


    reward: a systematic summoning opportunity (exclusive to the retinue),"


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    His broken system is still quite on the road, in the conquest of stepping on the emperor''s world, actually issued two missions in a row.


    After completing the mission, he got two system summoning opportunities, one for weapon and one for retinue.


    "Ding! Is the host aware of the system? "


    The system suddenly opens up, and the words are full of proud and charming taste.


    Qin Yi hears the speech and smiles.


    Home this system, also really can''t boast, this is not, and arrogant up.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about his proud system, and his mind sank into the system space.


    A big hand waved: "system, I want to open the call!"


    "Hum!"


    The disk of the system suddenly rotates and emits a brilliant light.


    A ray of light like thunder, beating in the system disk, after a while, the disc stopped rotating.


    A space channel, from the system disk, quietly opened.


    "Boom


    Two faint breath came from it.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host retinue to link to the mythical version of the world of the Three Kingdoms. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host weapon and link to the mythical world of white snake. "


    Then, the system sounds.


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet, and he looks at the space passage.


    Soon, the results of the system call came out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the peerless general, Huang Zhong. "


    It''s the result of the squire summoning the opportunity.


    "Character: Huang Zhong;


    identity: mythical version of the world of the Three Kingdoms, one of the five tigers and generals of the great Shu emperor Dynasty, and the Marquis of Guannei;


    realm: Saint jiuzhong;


    weapons: Tianyu, shooting divine bow, blue falling clouds, sky arrows, etc.


    martial arts: tianque archery, Shenyun changeable, mountain shooting skills, etc.


    talent: AA."


    Qin Yi''s face moved, and a touch of disappointment flashed through her eyes.


    Huang Zhong, the sage of jiuzhong, is good at cultivation, but he is not very helpful to him at the moment.


    What the emperor lacked was the fighting power above the emperor.


    However, Huang Zhong, who is already a saint, can become an emperor with a little training.


    As for the problem that Huang Zhong''s accomplishments are better than those of Zhao Yun and others, it is because the system calls on Huang Zhong, who has grown to the highest level in the original world.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the five sacred edicts. "


    It''s the result of a weapons call.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved, and he could not help looking at the five mountains.


    "Weapon: five mountain god''s edict;


    product level: low-level imperial instrument;


    source: the highest heaven in the world of white snake myth, and the imperial edict written by the God of the five mountains is jointly held by the five mountain gods;


    note: this imperial edict can summon the spirits of the five mountains to suppress the enemy;


    the five mountains come, the heaven and earth take clothes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    System space.


    Qin Yi held a piece of grey rice paper in his hand. This piece of rice paper was not big. It was five feet long and three feet wide.


    On top of it, five towering sacred mountains appear on the paper.


    Or support heaven and earth, or beautiful, or majestic and precipitous


    Although it is like calligraphy and painting, it contains all the Tao and principle of the real holy mountain, as if it can be broken paper at any time!


    The imperial edict of the five mountains.


    From the White Snake myth world, to the High Emperor of heaven.


    If you use this imperial edict, you can even summon the spirits of the five sacred mountains and perform the scene of the five mountains suppressing the enemy.


    The five mountains here are not the five mountains in common people''s cognition, but the five mountains in the mythical world that are contaminated with various myths.


    The five mountains in the myth are not ordinary things.


    Mount Tai, for example, is the place where the emperor of the people granted Zen, and has become a place with wings close to the gods. It is also a channel linking the world and the nether world, between the world and the heaven.


    If the soul of Mount Tai comes out, it is the ordinary golden immortal, that is, the emperor can not bear the weight of that terror.


    If the five mountains rise together, it will be even more terrifying!


    Generally speaking, the imperial edict of the five mountains is a good imperial instrument.


    For the general quasi emperor, and even the emperor such as the great emperor, even if it is a supreme treasure.


    Even the supreme of the third state will be moved.


    But it is different to Qin Yi, and it is not very useful.


    This body has eternal immortal furnace, the emperor''s dragon sword, heaven''s body, and even virtual immortal tools.


    Qin Yi looked down on the imperial edict of the five mountains.


    "This thing can be given to the God of Mount Tai, or it is his thing."


    Qin Yi''s thought circulation also determined the ownership of the five mountains divine edict.


    The God of Mount Tai originally came from the world of white snake mythology. His cultivation has been improved a lot recently, and he will soon enter the realm of emperor.


    In his hands, the imperial edict of the five mountains is just like a tiger''s wings.


    "Alas."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and sighs.


    What is summoned by two summoning opportunities is neither good nor bad. It is better for him and the imperial power to increase.


    Qin Yi is not too tangled. The two summonses are mostly picked up. Whether the summoning results are good or bad, there is no big impact.


    Just now, he boasted about his system.


    The system was speechless for a while.


    Is this your own host?


    Is that true?


    Yes, what kind of host is he? After such a long time, he has been forced to count.


    After the end of the system call, Qin Yi directly sent Huang Zhong out of the imperial realm with the power of the system and sent him to stay in the imperial palace.


    At this stage, Huang Zhong is more important to break through the imperial pass and become an emperor.


    Qin Yi also asked Huang Zhong to bring Mount Tai to the God of Mount Tai, which was a reward for sorting out the mountains and rivers of TIANYAO land in recent years.


    After doing this, Qin Yi''s mind and spirit are separated from the system space.


    Not far away in front of me, a towering, majestic mountain stands on the vast expanse.


    Countless chaotic atmosphere, enveloped the mountain, a palace is located in it.


    The school of refining emotions.


    Although it is not the Tianzong with the emperor in charge, it is also the first-class sect under the Tianzong, and the strong ones emerge in large numbers.


    It is said that there are four emperor to be in charge of this clan.


    Of course, for Qin Yi, refining love sect is nothing. You can crush this sect to death.


    However, Qin Yi''s destination was this sect.


    The little maids in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s side are not in this sect.


    He came here to pick up his maid.


    Miaoyao, I''m here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Lian Qing Shan.


    The foothills.


    A Wangqing pool, a courtyard built in accordance with the bank, gorgeous pavilions, grand and elegant, simple atmosphere.


    In the middle of Qingchi, there is a pavilion.


    Stone table, guqin.


    A beautiful woman plays the piano and sits. Her white dress is better than snow. Her black hair is like a waterfall. Her Emei is lightly swept, and her face is not covered with powder and Dai.


    Eyes like morning stars, nose like jade.


    Fragrant shoulder if cut, waist like wind blowing willow weak, can be a grip.


    Anyone who sees it will fall for it, such as seeing the Moon Palace fairy banished, Dragon Palace goddess facing dust.


    "Zheng!"


    The beautiful woman plays the piano. The sound of Guqin is like a trickling stream. It is light and moving, and it is gentle and affectionate.


    One musical note after another, from the tip of the finger, just like the joy in the heart of the player.


    "Miaoyao!"


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the courtyard.


    The sound of the zither is stagnant, and the beautiful woman frowns lightly and looks back.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Two elder brothers in black robes came step by step.


    All the disciples of Lianqing sect who passed by were called the great elder and the five elder. They both nodded and laughed.


    "Fifth, what do you think of the fact that foreign emperors have entered the imperial realm


    The chief elder of lianqingzong, with white temples, is dignified when he opens his mouth. He feels that he is not angry and self-confident.


    The war between the foreign emperor and many other emperors in the Empire Kingdom has just come to an end, and the Kingdom has returned to peace.


    It seems that the war had no effect on the pattern of stepping into the imperial realm.


    But all of you know that this is just the calm before the storm!


    For all sects, how to stabilize their own clans is the most important thing in the future.


    "Hey, I want to tell you that when the sky falls, there is a high one to hold it. It is the Tianzong who should be worried about this matter.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with me. "


    The five elder of lianqingzong, who is slightly short in shape, laughs.


    "Fifth, you can see it through."


    The elder of Lian Qing Zong nodded and quite agreed with the words of the five elders.


    The ruler of stepping on the imperial realm has always been the great heavenly sect.


    For countless years, the Tianzong, such as the Tianzong, controlled everything and all the rights of the emperor.


    It is not a big deal for most of the strong believers to change their masters.


    It''s no more than changing the object of one''s confession to another.


    As for saying that, rather than give in to the rule of foreign emperors, don''t be kidding!


    Even many emperors have been defeated and submit to each other, let alone them?


    "Hey, the boss is good at teaching."


    There are five long ways to practice emotion.


    "You''re old enough to be so slick."


    "However, this change in the imperial realm is an opportunity for us to practice qingzong, a chance to ascend to heaven."


    "All the emperors lost the hands of foreign emperors. They were too busy to take care of Zhenhai Tianyu.


    The big Tianzong can no longer suppress Tianjiao of all forces. This is our opportunity. "


    "If we can cultivate an emperor, we will be able to ascend to Tianzong and control Zhenhai Tianyu."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the elder lianqingzong burst into dazzling light.


    "Boss, do you mean to use the information left by the patriarchs of all ages?"


    Lian Qing Zong''s five long body was shocked and his expression was surprised.


    Even if he has become a quasi emperor, his mind is agitated.


    As an elder of the sect of refining emotions, he is naturally clear about the details of the sect. It is because of this that he is so surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    "Yes, all the Lords of our clan have worked hard to prepare for this opportunity for a long time."


    "Since the third patriarch, with the capital of Tianzong, created the supreme secret method of refining emotion Tianjing.


    The fourth patriarch practiced the chapter of killing joy and killing happiness, and the fifth leader practiced calming anger, which turned into a hole of cultivating feelings The former patriarch practiced and practiced jingpian, and became a cave of feeling.


    Since then, all the preconditions for practicing the general Sutra of emotion cultivation have been cleared up. "


    "As long as the disciples of Lian Qing sect enter the Lian Qing cave and inherit the magic power left by the seven patriarchs, they will be able to cultivate the Tianjing of refining emotion and become the emperor!"


    "At that time, my family''s long cherished wish of planning for several eras could also be achieved!"


    The great elder of Lian Qing Zong stood with his hands down and talked freely.


    The distant vision, as if across the years, see the scene of lianqingzong dominating a region, like the sunrise.


    The payment of the seven lords has been waiting for countless years.


    For that day!


    "Good!"


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong couldn''t help shouting.


    If Lian Qing Zong can become Tianzong, his status will naturally rise to a higher level.


    "Does the eldest one have a candidate to inherit the power of the patriarchs of the past dynasties?"


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong asked.


    Of course, he didn''t think too much of this opportunity.


    He knew that he had been locked up in the imperial realm for many years and could not advance inch by inch. He had already worn out his determination to make great progress.


    Even if he had the magic power of the Lord Li Dai, he could not enter the realm of the emperor.


    The same problem occurs to the strong believers of the same generation, and the opportunity falls to the next generation of disciples.


    "Naturally, miaoyao, the seventh sister sitting down, is the first person to be the disciple of Lian Qing Zong. She is also the most suitable person to be chosen."


    This is the way of the great elder of Lian Qing Zong.


    "So it is!"


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong nodded and did not refute.


    He may have guessed about this candidate.


    "However, in order to cultivate emotion, practitioners need to kill all emotions.


    Qi Mei''s disciple was said to have been forcibly taken away by foreign strongmen. Later, she came forward and took her back to Lianqing sect.


    However, in the process of getting along with the foreign strong man, the disciple of the seventh sister fell in love with the strong man, and his love was deep-rooted. "


    "This is not a small obstacle to his practice and cultivation of emotion and Tianjing."


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong frowned and looked at the elder.


    "No problem, these are all small things. With the power of refining emotions and seals, we can suppress all the thoughts in his heart."


    Lian Qing Zong waved his hand.


    "The seven sisters?"


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong are still hesitant.


    Qimei is the most rebellious emotion refining Tianjing. In her opinion, this kind of skill to destroy all human emotions is a magic skill.


    If she knew that they were forcing their disciples to practice the love Sutra, they would be very angry.


    "Fifth, this matter is related to our family''s plan for countless years. No matter who''s will, we can''t stop it!


    Not even seven sisters


    Lian Qing Zong elder''s eyes light a sink, cold voice cheers.


    "Yes, boss."


    The five elders of lianqingzong were shocked and realized clearly.


    This is a major event related to the whole school of refining emotions. It will not be changed by one''s will, nor can it be changed.


    What''s more, seven sisters have already closed the door, leaving the day is very few.


    When Qimei leaves the pass, I''m afraid that her disciples have already cultivated the Tianjing of love. Even if Qi Mei is angry, she can''t help it.


    "Hum!"


    The big elder of Lian Qing Zong snorted coldly. He hated that iron could not be made into steel. He looked at the five elder Lian qingzong.


    No. 5 is good, but he is too indecisive.


    For the superior, how can you be hesitant!


    When the wolf tiger means!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    The two of them came to the courtyard quickly.


    "Creak!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, the gate of the courtyard opened automatically, and then he stepped in first:


    "miaoyao!"


    "Disciple, I have met two elders."


    Miaoyao fairy saw two people and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    "I don''t know why the two elders came here?


    If it''s for the sake of the master, please forgive me. The master is still in seclusion and has never left the quiet room for half a step.


    When the master leaves the pass, I will tell the master about the two elders coming. "


    Miao Yao fairy smile, natural and generous.


    "No problem, I''m not here to look for seven sisters, but for you."


    The elder of Lian Qing Zong waved his hand.


    "For me?"


    Hearing this, miaoyao fairy''s red lips were slightly open and puzzled.


    The girl knows it.


    Although she is a disciple of the seven elders of lianqingzong, she is only a junior. She is not familiar with the big elder and the five elders.


    Let alone two elders come to the door.


    "Don''t be surprised. I came here to give you a big chance."


    The elder of Lian Qing sect has a warm face.


    "Big chance?"


    Miao Yao fairy''s face was more puzzled.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of Lian Qing Zong smiles and doesn''t explain it. Instead, he points to miaoyao fairy''s forehead, and a ray of divine light falls into the heart of miaoyao fairy''s eyebrow.


    The mind conveys the meaning.


    Each major sect teaches each sect''s secret method and the means used.


    Miao Yao fairy''s heart was shocked and countless news came to her mind.


    All kinds of things come out of her mind, such as the plans of the master of Lian Qing Zong in the past dynasties, and so on.


    Even, there are all the contents of the Tianjing.


    "That''s the chance?"


    Miaoyao fairy was stunned, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She is as smart as she is. At this time, how can she not understand that the elder of lianqingzong wants her to practice the Tianjing.


    "Yes, that''s the big chance!"


    The elder of Lian qingzong smiles.


    It is the chance for the emperor to become an emperor by practicing all his life''s mana.


    Isn''t this the real big chance?


    If spread out, countless strong people will hear the wind and move.


    I''m afraid even the strong of Tianzong can''t sit still.


    If he had not lived a long time, he would not have given miaoyao fairy the chance.


    "Would you like to follow the elder to the hole of cultivating love and practice the Tianjing of cultivating love?"


    Lianqingzong elder happily looked at miaoyao fairy with a smile in his mouth.


    Although it is a question, he has an answer in his heart.


    Who can refuse such an opportunity?


    Who would refuse?


    However, he was disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, elder. I''m sorry that I can''t agree."


    Miao Yao fairy refused without hesitation.


    "Well, follow me Yeah? What do you say


    The elder of Lian Qing Zong just said half of his words, but his face suddenly changed. He was very surprised and looked at miaoyao fairy.


    "The disciple said that he refused!"


    Miao Yao fairy''s voice is cold but firm.


    Emperor Cheng.


    This is her lifelong pursuit since she entered martial arts.


    However, such an emperor is not her pursuit!


    Exterminate all emotions, cut off all human feelings, then she is still her now?


    "Good, good, good, very good, really worthy of seven younger sister''s disciple, temperament as strong."


    The elder of Lian Qing Zong was extremely angry and laughed. He even said three good words, which showed his anger in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "If it''s something else, I won''t be in trouble with you, but it''s all about my family''s plan for countless years. How can you change it by yourself?


    After you become emperor, you blame me, and I will bear it with all my strength! "


    The big elder of Lian Qing Zong has a bright eye and a wisp of willpower, which immediately shakes the void.


    "Boom


    A great momentum broke out from the elder of lianqingzong, just like the mountains and rivers roaring, filling the sun and the moon.


    Miao Yao fairy''s face turned white and her body was tottering.


    In the end is a quasi emperor, where can miaoyao fairy resist?


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong shook his head. Why?


    This is the chance of emperor Cheng!


    For the great secret of emperor chengdi in the world of emperor Road, stepping on the emperor''s boundary is the boundless pride of heaven and the struggle between life and death.


    In the end, only one person can get the secret of emperor Cheng and become the emperor.


    Now, a great opportunity to become an emperor is in front of us. As long as we respond to it, there will be 80% chances to become an emperor.


    Did Miao Yao refuse?


    "I want to ask you one more question. Would you like to follow me and go to the love cave?"


    The elder of lianqingzong has a deep and deep eye, and looks at miaoyao fairy directly.


    "No matter how many times the elder asks, the disciple will not agree."


    Miao Yao fairy''s face was pale, but she did not step back.


    "Hum, a good disciple taught by Qimei!"


    Smell speech, refine feeling big elder ice cold said.


    Although his voice was not big, it seemed to contain endless power. Miaoyao fairy felt depressed and almost out of breath.


    "Whether you want to or not, today, you have to follow the old man into the hole of cultivating love and practice the Tianjing of cultivating love."


    The elder of Lian Qing Zong snorted coldly.


    With that, the elder of Lian Qing Zong was even fiercer.


    "Boom


    The elder of lianqingzong raised his right hand and grabbed at miaoyao fairy. The huge Qi machine blocked all the retreat routes of miaoyao fairy.


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong shook his head and sighed.


    With the eldest brother''s cultivation, he is sure to deal with the disciples who have never entered the ancient saints. There will be no accident.


    Miao Yao fairy raised her eyes and looked at the big hand she had caught. Her heart was calm.


    In my mind, only one figure appeared.


    "Childe, where are you?"


    When the five elders of lianqingzong thought that the overall situation had been decided, the disciple of the seventh sister would be captured by the elder brother back to Lianqing cave.


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in the courtyard:


    "have you asked me if you want to move miaoyao


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a force suddenly appeared, blocking the elder of Lianqing sect. If an invisible wall, it would be firmly blocked away, and it could not be moved in.


    "Who, who is it?"


    The great elder of Lian Qing Zong suddenly turned pale, and his whole body was full of breath, which instantly condensed into the essence and filled the void of ten li.


    The huge mind sweeps the emptiness around.


    However, he still did not find out where the sound came from.


    As if it had never appeared before!


    The great elder of lianqingzong was surprised. Of course, he did not think that the words just said were just a mirage.


    Is it that a strong man has sneaked into this place?


    Is Lingta the God General of refined space, or Kuteng old man, or an emperor?!


    "Childe


    When the great elder of lianqingzong was in doubt, the miaoyao fairy, like a fairy banished from the dust, was frozen at the moment of the sound, just like a sculpture.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her face was filled with excitement.


    It''s childe!


    This is childe''s voice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    "Well?"


    The great elder of Lian Qing Zong also noticed the strange appearance of miaoyao fairy. His heart leaped and seemed to think of something.


    Before he could do something, the sky was filled with sounds of heaven.


    Endless purple light, from the distant sky, instantly penetrate thousands of miles, fall into Lianqing mountain.


    "Boom


    The mighty and high momentum covers the whole Lianqing mountain in an instant.


    The emperor''s spirit is vast and vast, and the purple air shines on millions of feet!


    That moment.


    Lianqing mountain, and even the countless living creatures of the emperor''s fall into the sky, were all startled and looked up to the sky.


    "Is this?"


    "Purple spirit coming to the East, is this the emperor''s inspection tour?"


    "Who is the emperor when he comes to heaven?"


    Countless emperors who are strong in the heaven do not know why.


    The war between foreign emperors and many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm just ended, and many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm were defeated.


    In this case, which emperor dares to make such a big battle and come down to the heaven with great fanfare?


    "No, one can."


    Some powerful people seem to think of something and cry out.


    Many strong people in the heart of a shock, suddenly realized.


    For a moment, I was speechless.


    Lian Qing Shan.


    The numerous disciples of Lian Qing Zong have already fallen to their knees.


    In the courtyard, the great elder and the five elders of lianqingzong were staring at the sky.


    See the vast sky above, endless purple light flowing down, into a bright purple Road, across the void.


    On the main road.


    A hazy figure of Wei''an stands in the front.


    All people look at this figure, just as ants look up at the sky, and the fat flies stare at the bright moon, and feel that they are small and worthless.


    The figure is surrounded by a lot of hype, sky sound bursts, dragon and Phoenix harmony, a wisp of divine light falling, shining in all directions.


    After the figure, a statue like the existence of a God, standing in the void, closely following the figure.


    The pupil of the elder lianqingzong shrank like an eye. In the presence of God, he saw a very familiar one.


    The ruler of the heaven, the great emperor!


    At this moment, the emperor Wanfa followed the figure.


    The identity of those who can let a venerable emperor follow carefully is self-evident.


    "That foreign emperor, no, God!"


    The elder of Lian qingzong trembled and roared in his heart.


    What is God?


    The Lord of heaven and the ruler of stepping on the realm of the emperor is God!


    Only when it controls the whole kingdom and controls all the powers, can it be called God.


    Once upon a time, the giant God was the God who stepped on the Empire.


    Now, this identity belongs to the one who defeated many emperors who trampled on the imperial realm and forced them to submit.


    "God! God


    "We have seen God!"


    The great elder and the five elders of lianqingzong immediately prostrate on the ground, their heads buried deep on the ground, and they cried out in their mouths.


    At this time, if he did not know the person who had just opened his mouth, it was the first God.


    Then he is a fool!


    "Shua!"


    Purple light runs through the void and falls over the courtyard.


    Qin Yi stepped on the purple light all over the sky, and opened and closed her eyebrows and eyes, and gathered all the situations in the courtyard to the bottom of her eyes.


    The whole story of this incident, he also learned from the minds of the two great elders of Lian Qing Zong, easily and so on.


    His eyes fell on the elder of lianqingzong, and his tone was indifferent:


    "miaoyao, as my maid, do you know your sin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    The voice is ethereal and vast, like clouds hanging from the sky. The whole emperor falls into the sky, as if trembling under this voice.


    As if the emperor asked, the world was shocked!


    In the ear of the great elder of Lian Qing Zong, it is like thunder!


    "Old man, no, sinners don''t know. Yao is the maid of God. If you collide with heaven, please God punish me!"


    Lianqingzong elder shudders all over. He has been a great elder of lianqingzong for thousands of years. At this moment, he is also sweating.


    If you don''t deal with it properly, you will not be able to protect God''s anger!


    Even if it is an emperor, want to destroy the Lian Qing Zong, are only between a thought.


    What''s more, what about this God?


    At this time, he came to his senses. It was said that the new God who stepped on the imperial realm was the one who fell in love with Qimei!


    If he had known this, he would not have thought of letting miaoyao fairy practice the practice of temper emotion?


    How can the status of the maid next to God be lower than that of the emperor.


    Even higher!


    After suppressing many emperors, this God came to seek Miao Yao, which shows the status of Miao Yao.


    It is not impossible to become a princess of God in the future!


    It is not impossible for the school of refining emotions to become a heavenly sect that dominates a region.


    If miaoyao fairy becomes the concubine of God, the status of Lian Qing Zong will still be higher than that of the other tianzongs!


    And all this was almost buried by him!


    The elder of Lian Qing Zong turned his mind, but his head dropped lower.


    "I don''t know? I don''t know. Do you want to get rid of the crime of forcing my maid to practice your so-called practice of temper emotions, which almost destroys all emotions? "


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    This cold hum, such as hundreds of millions of thunder.


    The elder of Lian qingzong was shocked, his hands and feet were numb, and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    "God, please


    The great elder of Lian Qing Zong can only hold on and gnash his teeth.


    He understood that only when he took all his crimes could he be saved from the robbery of Lian Qing Zong.


    Moreover, only by letting this one calm down his anger, can lianqingzong become the overlord of stepping on the imperial realm by virtue of its prestige!


    Even if he lives for this, he will not hesitate!


    "Then I will commit my crime to you."


    Qin Yi eyes light move.


    All of a sudden, the great elder of Lian Qing Zong didn''t even utter a scream, which turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated the world.


    Do what you say!


    In this scene, we can see that the five elders of Lian Qing sect are numb.


    The great elder''s accomplishments were far above him, which was instantly destroyed by this one.


    It''s really respectable and awesome!


    "As for you."


    At this time, Qin Yi''s eyes turned to the five elders of lianqingzong:


    "you can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape a living crime. You will be punished for thousands of years in the cold abyss of heaven."


    It is a dangerous place to step on the emperor''s boundary. The temperature inside is so low that it can penetrate into the spirit. Even the emperor to be can''t bear it.


    Ten thousand years later, the emperor to be may be directly frozen to death.


    "Obey the law of God!"


    The five elders of Lian Qing Zong did not dare to refute or have any resentment.


    Immediately, he turned to leave and went straight to the cold abyss.


    After finishing this, Qin Yi looked at miaoyao fairy:


    "here I am


    "Well!"


    Miao Yao fairy heavily nodded and showed a smile.


    This smile is better than a thousand stars, just like when Qin Yi first met her, she was so playful and so charming.


    A smile and a hundred beauties!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    A pair of eyes with a smile, water mist around, ripples.


    Lips crimson one purses, Yan is like Dan Guo.


    Looking at the people who miss in the sky, miaoyao fairy can''t help being crazy.


    Qin Yi stands there, silently looking at this gorgeous Yi Ren.


    Ten years has passed, the time has faded her green and astringent, has put on a trace of maturity for her, more and more moving.


    The original spirit is strange, only mature and solemn.


    Every smile is better than all flowers in the world!


    Qin Yi waved his hand, indicating that many emperors retreated.


    Cangjie and other emperors understood and hid in the void.


    Although many emperors had no words about Qin Yi''s actions, they didn''t disturb Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    I have to bow my head because I am under the fence!


    Qin Yi defeated and suppressed them with his own strength, and ascended to the Lord of stepping on the imperial realm.


    In this case, they don''t want to offend Qin Yi on such trivial matters.


    Qin Yi walked slowly into the courtyard, took the catkin of miaoyao fairy, looked at her in front of her, and gave a smile:


    "I have kept you waiting!"


    "Childe


    Miao Yao fairy pours into Qin Yi''s arms, and her delicate body curls up on Qin Yi''s chest like a kitten.


    Qin Yi caresses Miao Yao fairy''s hair.


    Yi slightly raised her eyes and looked at Qin Yi''s angular face. She was obsessed with her eyes and murmured in her mouth:


    "do you know, young master? When you left, I made a wish... "


    Qin Yi eyes light move, the corner of the mouth holds a smile: "what wish?"


    "In red, I love you.


    I wish you a time to return and marry as a wife


    Her eyes are so bright and affectionate.


    You once said that you wanted to take my concubine to leave the kingdom of stepping emperor and see all the world in eastern Xinjiang.


    However.


    You are forced to step out of the imperial realm by thieves. You have never come to find me. I don''t blame you.


    However, when you left the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s side, my concubine made a wish to return to the Kingdom and marry you as a wife.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as she turned around, her clothes changed into a magnificent red dress.


    They are tassels, Diao Diao, Yudai Python robe, Baihua pleated skirt and red embroidered shoes.


    I don''t know when my long hair has been set up.


    In a pair of beautiful eyes like stars, there is bending sentiment, staring at Qin Yi.


    The green silk will end up in a bun, and a red dress is only for you!


    Bad guy, will you marry me?


    "It''s all you want!"


    With a smile, Qin Yi gently hugs her in her arms, bows her head, and kisses the two red lips in the shy and timid eyes of the beautiful woman.


    Who can refuse a beautiful woman?


    From now on, you are not the imperial concubine!


    Qin Yi couldn''t refuse such a deep feeling and would not refuse.


    The mountain top of Lian Qing mountain.


    Qin Yi stands with her hands on her back. Behind her stands a woman with skin of Shengxue, wearing a black robe and carrying a sword.


    The sharpness of the sword lingers around the woman.


    "God, miaoyao''s girl, I''ll ask you from now on. She has an ancient spirit and is unruly.


    If there is any place that offends God, I apologize to God on behalf of that girl. "


    Women bow.


    This daughter was once a friend with Qin Yi. She was the master of miaoyao fairy. She was the master of Jianqing.


    When such a big thing happened to Lian Qing Zong, this one naturally could no longer rest at ease. He had to break through the barrier.


    "No problem. The ancient spirit of miaoyao is very strange. I am very happy. I have no time to love her. How can I blame her?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    After confessing to him, Miao Yao is so shy that she hides in Qin Yi''s small world and stays with muxue fairy instead of meeting her master.


    Of course, it''s also because she doesn''t want to leave her master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    "It''s jianzun. You really don''t want to leave the empire with me?"


    As soon as Qin Yi sweeps the sword Zun of refining emotion, with its present state, at a glance, it is a panoramic view of its cultivation.


    For more than ten years, this Jian Zun has also made great progress.


    Although his accomplishments are still at the peak of emperor Zhun and have never stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, his realm of Kendo has already broken through.


    If you want to break the extreme state of kendo, you can be compared with the emperor!


    The general emperor to be killed with only one sword.


    In terms of combat power, it is enough to rank in the top three or even the top of the list of potential emperors in this kingdom.


    Next, the Jian Zun of refining emotion only needs to step into the state of quasi emperor, then he can knock on the imperial pass and become the emperor.


    According to the realm of kendo, there are 30% of them who can testify to the emperor.


    If we can add some more treasures to assist the breakthrough, we can raise the possibility of proving the emperor to 70%.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, it is much more reliable than the so-called Tianjing of Lian Qing Zong.


    If you want to achieve great success, you must kill your seven passions and six desires and turn into a merciless machine.


    The emperor who achieved this will never have a breakthrough in his life!


    No desire, no desire, no further desire.


    Even if he had lost all his lusts, he could not be regarded as his original self at that time. What''s the use of such an imperial realm?


    Of course, the Taoist school has a saying, too forgetful, straight into the road.


    However, such a realm, different from the Tianjing of refining emotions, is too remote to be reached by the emperor.


    "The law of stepping on the boundary of the emperor is incomplete, only those who can prove the false emperor can prove that there is no one without the emperor only by proving the way in the eastern frontier."


    Qin Yi reminds.


    If the Jian Zun of refining emotion proves the truth in the realm of emperor, he can only prove the false emperor as the emperor of ten thousand Dharma.


    As long as you step out of the realm of emperor, your realm will fall.


    If it was the past, the kingdom of stepping on the emperor was blocked by the great array and cut off from the outside world. All the emperors in the kingdom could not leave the Kingdom and testify to the false emperor, which would not have a great impact.


    However, after Qin Yi became the leader of stepping on the imperial realm, it was not possible for him to shut down the imperial realm as before.


    Stepping on the imperial boundary will inevitably break the inherent pattern, and exchange with the eastern border area, or in other words, the imperial dynasty.


    In this case, it is not a good choice to testify to the false emperor.


    It''s better to start with the practice of jianzun in the east of Xinjiang, so as to avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you, God. I haven''t set foot in the realm of quasi emperor. The realm of emperor is too far away from me.


    I have no idea to leave the realm of the emperor until I have completed the realm of the emperor


    He has a clear understanding of his own path.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi nodded, but he was not entangled in this issue.


    The emperor.


    It can only be achieved after thousands of hardships!


    If you want to prove the emperor, you still need to experience.


    "Well, it won''t be long before the barriers between the Empire and the eastern frontier will be broken.


    At that time, if you want to step on the imperial realm, you can go out at any time. "


    Qin Yi smiles again.


    Restricted by the large array outside the boundary of the emperor, the boundary between the two regions is separated from each other. These formations can only be opened twice in an era.


    Before and 10 years after the opening of Dilu world.


    In other times, even the emperors under the fourth frontier were unable to enter and leave the Empire Kingdom at will, which greatly restricted the connection between the Kingdom and the eastern border.


    After returning to the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi planned to let Zhuge Liang come to set foot on the imperial realm and open up a large array connecting the two.


    In this way, stepping on the emperor''s realm can be completely controlled by him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Step on the mountain.


    Located in the center of the emperor''s heaven, is where the emperor''s road lies.


    A simple and majestic bronze gate stands on the foot of emperor mountain, which is the gateway of the world of emperor road.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, rippling with ripples.


    Qin Yi stepped out one step at a time.


    After him, Cangjie, Wanfa Dadi, Xuanlong Dadi and other emperors followed, slowly stepping out of the void.


    "Stepping on emperor mountain? Emperor road? "


    Looking at the bronze gate in front of him, the emperor Wanfa and other emperors were stunned and could not help but look at Qin Yi.


    This one''s mind is really unpredictable.


    Not long ago, after they were subdued, it is normal to call on all forces to step on the Empire and establish their status as masters of the Empire.


    With their own skills, we should integrate all forces in stepping into the imperial realm.


    Only in this way can we truly become the master of the Empire!


    On the contrary, they have not yet taken a confidant with him.


    That''s all.


    Now, with them, they come to Tadi mountain, and there is no law in the course of action.


    "Emperor road."


    Qin Yi gazed at the huge bronze gate in front of him.


    After talking with Lianqing jianzun and confirming that Lianqing jianzun was unwilling to leave, Qin Yi left a lot of talent treasures for Lianqing jianzun, and did not stay any longer. He directly brought many emperors to step on the emperor mountain.


    He did not forget the purpose of stepping into the Empire Kingdom this time.


    The huge bronze gate stands quietly on the foot of the emperor mountain. It seems to be very common that it is dark and simple.


    But no one will underestimate this portal.


    This is the gateway to the world of emperor road!


    Behind the bronze gate, there is a world of emperor Road, which can only be opened twice in an era and contains the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t you show up?"


    Qin Yi looked at the bronze gate, her eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Well?"


    The emperor will not let him step on the world.


    A series of deities gush out like a storm, such as mercury pouring down the ground, and instantly sweeping the void of thousands of miles.


    However, no trace of any one was found, even though many emperors were searching for it.


    "Hum!"


    Just when the emperors were puzzled, the bronze gate was shocked.


    A mysterious, boundless and unpredictable will rose from the bronze gate.


    "Is this


    Many emperors looked stagnant and their hearts were shaking.


    Many emperors are not without doubts about the world of emperor road.


    If we say that stepping on the emperor''s boundary is the place that many emperors fear most, it is undoubtedly the world of emperor road.


    A place where the great secret of emperor Cheng can be born, as long as it is not understood by the fool, there must be a big secret hidden in it.


    There were also emperors who bombarded the bronze gate in an attempt to enter the world of emperor road and explore its secrets.


    In the end, it failed.


    As a result, many of the emperor''s understanding of the world of emperor Lu was limited to some information that they had entered the world of emperor chengdi and captured some of the information known by Emperor Cheng.


    Many emperors also know nothing about what exists in the world of emperor road.


    However, at the moment, the bronze gate has undergone dramatic changes, which makes many emperors not only jump in their hearts, but also look at the bronze gate with astonishment.


    "Son of Taichu, what are you doing here?"


    A mighty voice suddenly sounded in the hearts of the people.


    There is not a trace of sadness and joy in the voice, only the bone marrow of the cold indifference, such as heaven.


    Look again.


    On the bronze gate, there seems to be an indescribable existence, which looks down on Qin Yi and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    On Cangshan.


    The sky.


    An ancient and simple bronze gate stands like an immortal monument with the breath of long time.


    Ancient vicissitudes, ancient and remote!


    "Boom


    On the bronze gate, a great will suddenly congealed into a deep and unpredictable figure.


    The figure''s face is fuzzy and uncertain, so people can''t see the real face clearly.


    Only a pair of eyes, cold and merciless, does not contain any emotions, hanging above the sky, overlooking everything in the world.


    "Is this


    "Existence in the world of emperor Lu?"


    "Sure enough, the world of emperor Lu is not as simple as it appears."


    All the emperors were shocked and staring at the figure.


    The more you look, the more frightened many emperors are. The breath of this figure is incomparably powerful, which almost suffocates many emperors!


    The exuberant breath surges in the void, submerges the heaven and earth, as if to press many emperors to kneel to the ground.


    Many emperors were shocked, facing this figure, just like facing the fallen giant.


    With them, it is totally two levels of existence!


    Even Qin Yi''s strength when he urged the eternal immortal furnace to defeat them was no better than this breath.


    To be exact, it is like the difference between clouds and mud, and there is no comparability at all!


    "Emperor Road, temple spirit?"


    Qin Yi did not seem to feel the horror of the figure, said lightly.


    "My name is Qing prison, and I am also the spirit of emperor road and temple in your mouth."


    The voice of the figure is indifferent, with the vicissitudes of time passing by, as if nothing can touch his mind:


    "the son of Taichu, why are you looking for this seat


    The eyes of emperor Lu Dian Ling fell on Qin Yi''s body, and her cold eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    He is also quite familiar with Bai Jing.


    The son of the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, the prince of the early Taichu Dynasty, was the one who won the last great secret of emperor Cheng.


    At the beginning, in the world of emperor Lu, he also paid attention to this son, but this son could win the great secret of emperor chengdi only by relying on the power of imperial vessels, so he did not pay attention to it.


    There is no idea of making him worship the seven prison gate and making him a god general.


    His talent is not enough for him to do so.


    Who knows that after leaving the emperor road world, this son actually showed the astonishing method, actually escaped from the giant''s hand.


    More than ten years later, we are stepping into the realm of emperor again!


    Even, many of the emperors who trampled on the Empire Kingdom took the place of the king of heaven and became the leader of the Empire.


    Such a growth rate is absolutely appalling, even more so than that of the great gods in the central boundary region and the holy sons and daughters of Jidao Shinto!


    This makes him move!


    "It''s not a big deal. I''m here to get one thing."


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    Get something?


    Wanfa Dadi and other emperors, looking at each other, can see the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    This "Bai Jing" is actually connected with the existence in the world of emperor Lu and knows each other''s existence.


    Even the purpose of Bai Jing''s re-entry into the imperial realm may be to find this statue in the world of emperor Lu.


    "What?"


    Emperor Road Temple spirit eye light move, did not directly refuse.


    Qin Yi took two steps and suddenly reached out and said, "that''s what I want!"


    The crowd at the scene looked along the direction of his finger, and was shocked to find that Qin Yi''s object was nothing else.


    It is the huge bronze gate standing on the foot of emperor mountain!


    That moment.


    Stepping on the front of the emperor''s mountain, there was a sudden silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Many emperors looked at each other.


    Qin Yi''s insipid voice shocked them.


    No matter how they speculated, they did not expect that Qin Yi''s goal would be the bronze gate standing on the emperor''s mountain for countless years.


    Even if many emperors do not know much about the world of emperor Road, many emperors also understand that the bronze gate is the gateway to the world of emperor road.


    Its importance is self-evident!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, young man?"


    The spirit of the imperial road hall snorted coldly, and looked down upon it. In the depth of the indifferent eyes, there seemed to be a touch of anger rising.


    However, the anger was soon suppressed.


    "There are thousands of realms of heaven, which are vast in size and breed numerous strong men. Among them, the highest one is Xuxian Tianzun.


    He who is in charge of a road, holds supreme power in his hand and stands on the top of the heavens is a worthy overlord. "


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to answer, the spirit of the emperor road suddenly opened his mouth again.


    Instead of fighting Qin Yi, he told a story.


    "Countless years ago, there was a supreme being among the heaven and the myriad realms. He rose from the end of the day and pushed thousands of enemies to prove the position of heaven and achieve the honor of virtual immortals.


    It is also the creation of the next Jidao Shinto, which governs countless worlds. It is ancient and immortal. "


    The sound is quiet, as if from the distant ancient times.


    "Tianzun?"


    The eyes of many emperors trembled, and the waves in their hearts set off.


    Heaven is above the emperor.


    Such existence is really the existence of terror on the top of the heavens.


    Is there a relationship between the existence of this statue in the world of emperor Lu and the emperor?


    "Heaven''s seven prisons."


    Qin Yi''s eyes congealed.


    The existence in the mouth of the spirit of the emperor''s road hall should be the seven prison heaven.


    "This God should have lived with all the heavens, and lived with all the kingdoms, and lived through all kinds of calamities and immortality.


    However, three hundred centuries ago, he met with a great enemy and fought against him. In the end, he lost his game and took his disciples and retreated to the eastern frontier. "


    Sad, a light sigh.


    The heaven and the earth, the weak and the strong.


    If you fail, you will lose!


    Naturally, the outcome of the two forces attacking each other and the defeated one will not be much better.


    But he can only live far away from the East.


    After the end of the war, the holy land, which should have shaken the heavens and the world, fell apart.


    The remaining disciples could only follow it and retreat into the eastern border.


    "In order to seek the opportunity to rise, the emperor has settled down in the eastern border area, and has been arranged in all walks of life in eastern Xinjiang in order to make a comeback."


    "It''s a pity that his injury was so serious that he broke out all over his body and eventually turned away. He could not wait until the day when the mountain gate was rebuilt."


    The spirit of the palace sighed, and his eyes were more sad.


    "This God has fallen?"


    Many emperors were relieved.


    So is it.


    If this statue of heaven still existed, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang would not have been so chaotic, and it would have been under his command.


    Whether it is the emperor, or other forces in the eastern frontier!


    Heaven''s great power, the pressure of heaven!


    Without the existence of the same level, the power of heaven is unstoppable.


    "However, after the fall of this God, his layout in the eastern frontier region has remained, and this boundary is one of his layouts."


    The spirit of the palace continued.


    "This statue of heaven left a piece of imperial instrument and some opportunities in this realm as a place for selecting disciples and divine generals."


    "I see."


    Many emperors are clear.


    The great secret of emperor Cheng should be the chance for the emperor to stay in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor to train his disciples.


    "And that imperial vessel is this seat, this bronze gate, and the world of emperor road in your mouth!"


    The spirit of the emperor''s road and palace looked at Qin Yi calmly:


    "now, can you understand what you were saying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    The voice of the emperor''s road and temple spirit was very light, but it rang through the mountain in an instant, like thunder in the ears of many emperors.


    "This existence is the world of emperor road and the gate of emperor Cheng?"


    "Emperor road world, is it an imperial vessel?"


    "This This


    A group of emperors suddenly raised their heads and looked at them in an incredible way.


    Rao is a lot of emperors, who are well-informed, and did not expect that the world of emperor road is actually just an imperial instrument.


    "The emperor road is nine heavy, one heavy and one environment. In each heavy sky, there is a huge world, which is comparable to the world of Zhongqian."


    Ten thousand Dharma is amazing.


    In the way of emperor, the amount of the world is huge, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, many emperors never thought that the world of emperor road was actually an imperial instrument.


    However, the thought that this is a God''s handwriting.


    Many emperors are suddenly aware of it.


    The mysterious existence in front of us is undoubtedly the spirit of this imperial instrument, or the emperor''s soldiers and gods!


    "That is to say, what Bai Jing wants to seize is the noumenon of this existence."


    There was a tremor in the heart of emperor Wanfa.


    What is the most important thing for a spirit?


    Nature is its noumenon!


    Whether it is the sacred instrument gods or the emperor soldiers gods, their own noumenon is the most important thing.


    The loss of noumenon means not only the loss of shelter, but also the severance of one''s future career and the possibility of no promotion in the future.


    The enemy of obstructing the way is greater than heaven!


    No wonder the spirits of the emperor''s road hall were so angry.


    "I don''t need to worry about it. I know what I''m talking about."


    However, Qin Yi looked as if he were under the gaze of the emperor.


    From the beginning, he came again to set foot on the Empire.


    Not only its noumenon, but also the emperor road and temple spirit itself!


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The eyes of the emperor''s Road Temple were heavy and cold.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the bronze gate is full of light, countless mysterious divine patterns are lit up, and the breath of chaos is falling.


    The supremacy of the pressure, from the giant gate, filling hundreds of millions of miles of void!


    All of a sudden, the empty space of hundreds of millions of miles is clanging and almost burst.


    Many emperors breathed a stagnation, only remember the whole body cold.


    The strength of this breath seems to crush them!


    In their eyes, the body shape of the emperor''s Road Temple seems to be unlimited, until it is filled with the sun and the moon!


    The spirit of emperor road and temple is just the tip of the iceberg that shows his body. Many emperors feel like they want to kneel down.


    It''s unstoppable!


    Never stop!


    "Younger generation, it seems that you have been staying in this corner of eastern Xinjiang, which makes you develop the idea of arrogance."


    The spirit of the palace sighed.


    If there is no breath, lingering around Qin Yi, block all his retreat, lock it in place.


    "Since my lord cast my body, after several generations of warm-up, this seat has also been born."


    "Since then, I have been fighting with my Lord for thousands of centuries and suppressing countless strong enemies."


    "We have killed tens of millions of living creatures, killed more than 30000 emperors, more than 20000 emperors in the lower three regions, and more than 8000 in the middle three regions..."


    The voice of the spirits of the emperor''s road and temple was flat, but it had a deep chill. When the emperor and other emperors heard the words, they could not help but feel cold.


    "As well as, there are more than 30 tycoons in the seventh and two giants in the eighth!


    The Ninth level overlord, a statue


    Light words, so that many emperors look great change, pale face, the spirit is almost scared out.


    The emperor is like a mole, and his life is like an ant!


    "And the next one is you


    Looking at Qin Yi, the spirit of the temple of emperor Lu looks at Qin Yi like an ancient deity, overlooking the reptiles who don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, trying to provoke him.


    The sound of the vast distance is like clouds hanging from the sky. It is so vast that it makes the space around like a sea of clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    The words of the emperor, the road and the spirit, reverberate in the void.


    In front of the emperor''s mountain, there was a dead silence.


    If we say that many emperors still had the power to fight against the spirits of the emperor''s road and temple before, they were just like watching flowers in the fog.


    Now, hearing the words of the emperor''s road and temple, the emperors have the most intuitive impression.


    Kill 30000 emperors.


    There are more than 30 celestial giants, including two eighth and one ninth.


    What a terrible achievement!


    Each of the titans of the heavens is the overlord of one side, transcending the long river of time and shining with the sky.


    A thousand hands, like a bullet!


    Even if it is many emperors, in front of a giant in the sky, it is just a slightly larger mole ant.


    And such a powerful existence, the emperor road palace spirit killed as if to kill a chicken, it is a terror to the extreme.


    Many emperors also did not doubt the words of the emperor''s road and temple spirit. The spirit of the emperor''s road and temple was the emperor''s utensil cast by the heaven, and it is reasonable to have such power.


    "The seventh, the eighth, the ninth..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are shining and whispering.


    Heaven is respected and powerful, and it is worthy of reverence.


    The existence under heaven and above is not a level of life for a long time, and the essence is different.


    If we say that the sage realm completed the first life transition.


    The second leap of life.


    When the practitioners of the world of heaven enter the realm of heaven, they will complete the third life transition and become a new level of life.


    In the myth of flood and famine, tianzunjing is also called Daluo.


    Da Luo, all time and space, eternal freedom!


    Among all the heavenly realms, Tianzun is able to occupy one and be the source of the same way and take charge of the great power of the Tao.


    The existence under the heaven is as if it is everywhere. Between the thoughts and the movements, you can roam in the world of heaven and immortality.


    Where the Tao is, there is its existence!


    Even if it is a little bit from the tip of a God, it can be called earth shaking.


    The spirit of the emperor''s road and temple is an imperial instrument left by the seven prisons, and has been fighting with the seven prisons for countless years.


    It is also natural to have such achievements.


    "However, these achievements are the achievements of the emperor who is in charge of you and inspired by his great power.


    Now that the emperor has gone, can you still produce such a power just by yourself? "


    Qin Yi smiles.


    The power of the emperor''s utensils in the world of heaven and earth is extraordinary, and there are emperor''s soldiers and gods.


    However.


    The emperor soldier God only wants to wake up completely and burst out all the power of the emperor''s army. It also needs huge energy to urge.


    Such as the eternal immortal stove, it can be fully awakened by the giant of the heavens!


    The same is true of the royal road and the temple spirit.


    After the appearance of emperor Lu Dian Ling, Qin Yi also found that although the spirit of emperor Lu Dian Ling was not the heavenly Zun vessel he had guessed, it was also the top imperial vessel, that is, the quasi heavenly vessel.


    In theory, the quasi heavenly Zun can produce the power comparable to that of the quasi Heavenly Master, but it needs to be driven by the existence of the supreme emperor.


    If no one controls and wakes up independently, his explosive power will not reach the peak.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Yi''s words, so that the presence of the emperors are not from a Leng, immediately changed their looks.


    Naturally, many emperors were also aware of the characteristics of their soldiers and gods.


    However, a quasi celestial instrument, even if it can not burst out all its power, it is also extremely terrifying.


    It is also very easy to kill the lower and even the middle three.


    "Bai Jing" dare to speak out in front of the emperor''s road and temple spirit?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    Sure enough, the spirit of the emperor road hall was furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The emperor Road Temple spirit suddenly laughs, the huge breath concussion rises, shakes the sun and the moon, sweeps across the world void.


    The whole step on the Empire Kingdom, as if shaking in the breath!


    "Boom


    One after another, the breath of chaos falls into the vast, boundless, raging ten sides.


    All the emperors breathed for a while and had to drop their heads. They felt as if they were in the wind and rain and might be crushed to death at any time.


    If the emperor is angry, he can shake the chaos in the sky!


    What''s more, the essence is the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple, which is a quasi heavenly vessel?


    I don''t know where the "Baijing" has the courage to provoke this existence, which is far more terrifying than Optimus.


    If you hold that high-level imperial instrument, can you rival this one?


    Joke!


    With momentum alone, a number of emperors can determine that there is a gap of tens of thousands of times between the two.


    "You''re not enough to kill a million of this town!"


    The smile on the face of emperor Lu Dian Ling gradually converged, and his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    If Bai Jing didn''t come to provoke him, he would not care what he did in stepping on the kingdom.


    No matter what kind of God he is or controls the whole empire, he will not interfere, just like the original giant General.


    Unfortunately, the son did not know what to say, and tried to control him.


    Don''t blame him!


    "Hum!"


    The bronze gate is trembling, and the surrounding roads resonate.


    The boundless aura of heaven and earth was shaking wildly, turning into a tornado of aura and pouring into the bronze gate.


    All of a sudden, the bronze gate exudes a brilliant spirit, and the breath of heaven sweeps across all directions.


    All the living creatures who stepped on the Empire world felt that an indescribable and indescribable God was rising slowly!


    "Oh? One millionth of power, just want to kill me? Should I say you are confident or arrogant? "


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, with a sneering smile on her face.


    If an imperial vessel is controlled by a strong one, he may not be willing to wipe off its edge, or even retreat.


    But what fear does he have when he wakes up on his own?


    "Foolish young man, can you guess the strength of this seat?"


    The eyes of the emperor''s road Palace are cold and cold, with a faint meaning of killing.


    His cold voice flows through the void like a cold current, which makes people fall into the cold abyss.


    Since he was born, he has been fighting with the Heavenly Master.


    In terms of status, even the supreme emperor and quasi heaven should respect him and live below him!


    How dare you despise him?


    Well.


    The silence of decades is also an activity.


    With this son''s life, wipe away the dust from my seat and reappear the reputation of the former seven prison hall!


    "Boom


    As soon as the bronze gate was shaken, a ray of divine light fell, and instantly penetrated the void, just like a blue spear.


    From the main road to the simple, to the level of the emperor road and the temple spirit, one hit at random has a terrible power to the extreme.


    This strike, seemingly smoke-free and extremely ordinary, actually, this is the reason why the emperor Lu Dian Ling''s control power reached the extreme.


    All the strength will be melted into the spear without any leakage.


    "Hiss! I''m afraid this power has exceeded the giant giant giant by tens of thousands of times


    Many emperors were appalled.


    With a glance at the spear, many emperors felt as if their spirits were about to be torn apart.


    This spear is enough to destroy a small world!


    "Hum!"


    Through the void, the spear shoots at Qin Yi and others.


    "Not good!"


    The pupils of emperor Wanfa, such as emperor Wanfa, contracted to the size of a needle eye, and the spirits trembled, and their hearts almost jumped out of their throat.


    An uncontrollable fear rose from their hearts.


    This spear can kill them all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Boom


    Spear across the sky, carrying incomparable strength.


    If the ancient gods of ancient times throw a powerful gun, even the sky, the sun and the moon are pierced.


    "Click!"


    Where the spear passes, the void is broken.


    "Poof!"


    In the direction of the Qi machine, Emperor Wanfa and other emperors were flushed by the Qi machine, and all of a sudden they spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even the strongest Cang Jie is no exception.


    Under this force, a number of emperors lost their resistance in an instant.


    "Younger generation, this is one tenth of the power of this seat, even if it is a giant of the heavens here, I can also kill it!"


    The vast voice reverberates in the sky, with a strong pride.


    This is the self-confidence of the emperor road and temple spirit!


    Even if it is just self awakening, it is not inferior to the giants of the heavens.


    Qin Yi and others, in front of him, are nothing but local chickens and dogs.


    No matter how he jumps, he can kill it with his backhand!


    "Is it? Can the giants of heaven be killed here?


    Let''s have a try, shall we? "


    With a long smile on her face.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sound of broken void suddenly rang out.


    Emperor Road Temple spirit heart a jump, not from looking back to see.


    "Step on it!"


    I saw a man with a lofty figure. His head was full of horns, his face was like iron and stone, and his muscles were curled up like endless mountains.


    Every move, it seems that there is supreme power to vent.


    During the stride, the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor was shaking. It seemed that it couldn''t bear the weight of one of them. It was about to collapse!


    "Boom


    At the same time, the man''s body moved slightly, and the endless Qi and blood suddenly surged out of his body.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of void was torn by the terrible Qi and blood, broken into countless cracks, spread in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    The spear of the God''s light was broken.


    Even, the cracks spread towards the emperor road and the temple spirit, as if to tear up the emperor road and temple spirit together!


    "Hum!"


    Emperor road hall spirit cold hum, right hand a stroke, will spread from the space crack smooth.


    Looking at the ox horn man''s eyes, full of fear:


    "the giants of heaven?"


    With his perceptual ability, we can see that the ox horn man in front of him is a giant of heaven!


    Behind this younger generation, there is a giant of all heaven?


    Emperor Lu Dian Ling looks at Qin Yi''s eyes, just like eating flies.


    People in my family know their own affairs. It takes a huge aura for an imperial instrument to wake up on its own.


    Relying on the Taoist yuan left by the Lord in his own body, he can barely wake up on his own, and has the combat power comparable to the giants of heaven.


    As a matter of fact, these heavenly beings are not enough to support him in killing a giant.


    He thought that only Qin Yi and others could be obliterated with his power.


    Who ever thought that he would jump out of a giant?


    It seems that it is not an ordinary giant of the heavens!


    "My name is the Bull Demon King. I respect the emperor''s order and come here to ask for advice."


    The ox horn man calmly looks at the emperor Road Temple spirit, suddenly grins.


    The voice is as rough as thunder, and its meaning is wild and wild, and the intention of war is like blazing fire!


    Is this the enemy of the emperor?


    An artifact?


    Well, this is the first battle of my coming to this world. It should be captured for the emperor and presented to your majesty!


    With all the credit of the first war!


    "Hum!"


    The ox demon king''s eyes were bright, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He dyed the void of hundreds of millions of miles into a blue black.


    Xiaoqiling, are you ready?


    Here comes my old cow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    "Hum!"


    Rolling Qi and blood spread out, thousands of miles of long empty are covered.


    Then, with a kind of unimaginable speed, with endless majesty, toward all directions.


    The whole sky of stepping on the emperor''s boundary is dyed into a vast blue and black one!


    For a time, even those who have stepped on the imperial realm for hundreds of millions of miles away can also feel the vast Qi and blood.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How dark is it?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is it the emperor who is angry? No, this breath is more terrible than the emperor of ten thousand Dharma!"


    Countless voices of fear and apprehension were heard from all sides of the kingdom.


    Although they can only feel a breath from hundreds of millions of miles away, it is this breath that can still make their hearts tremble.


    Even, some of the weaker creatures kneel down on the ground.


    What a mighty force!


    Some powerful, brave and strong step on the emperor''s realm, carefully explore their own gods.


    I see.


    In the sky, a man with a cow''s horn is standing with his hands and bathing in the blue and black light.


    Obviously, it does not emit dazzling light.


    However, in the perception of the strong, it is even more dazzling than the sun!


    At the moment when he saw his figure, his eyes pricked and he couldn''t help but shed tears and didn''t dare to look again.


    If the immortal God comes into the world, mortals should not look at it directly!


    "Stab!"


    The blue and black lights, like thunder, beat around the Bull Demon King, as if casting a body of divine armor.


    "Click!"


    The Bull Demon King slowly stamped his feet, and the void seemed to be unable to bear his general, and made an unbearable roar.


    He frowned, as if dissatisfied.


    This world is still too small!


    In essence, an emperor is equal to a thousand worlds in one side.


    When the emperor stepped into the realm of the giants of the heavens, it was even more powerful than the vast world.


    Stepping on the imperial realm is much larger than the general world, but it is also a great world in essence, and it is not detached from it.


    The essence is the same, and the law of stepping on the imperial realm is incomplete, which naturally can not bear the other side of the world.


    This is true even if the "great world" is a "man" and a demon.


    As far as the Bull Demon King is concerned, he can''t let go of his body when stepping on the imperial realm!


    Being in the realm of stepping on the emperor, the Bull Demon King has a feeling of being stuck in the mud and being bound by his hands and feet.


    If the action is bigger, the world will fall apart in an instant!


    "Sir, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you hurt your friendship for a mere mole ant?


    Besides, the world can''t bear the fight between you and me!


    Why don''t you stop here? "


    Emperor Road Temple spirit also see this, hastily open a way.


    If this war can be avoided, he certainly does not want to spend a limited amount of heavenly power and fight with the Bull Demon King.


    Tianzun Daoyuan, but use a little less!


    "Ants?"


    The Bull Demon King raised his head slightly, and his eyes were bright.


    "For you and me, who are beyond the long river of time, the common people are just ants struggling in the world.


    In our eyes, we are all ants. "


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple laughed and said without much concern.


    In his eyes, no matter Qin Yi or Wanfa Dadi, there is no big difference between them and the countless living creatures who step on the emperor''s realm. No one can enter his eyes.


    In other words, in the eyes of most celestial giants, as long as they have never been beyond the long river of time, they are ants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    In the eyes of emperor Lu Dian Ling, the same is true of the Bull Demon King.


    In the eyes of the Bull Demon King, Bai Jing should also be a chess piece.


    However, he was wrong.


    "Ants? You regard all living beings as mole ants. Do you know that you are just a mole ant in my old cow''s eyes! "


    "What''s more, you''re an artificer. How dare you treat your majesty as a mole ant?"


    "This is a great crime!"


    The Bull Demon King''s voice was very insipid at first, but when it came to the last two words, it rose abruptly and rose countless times.


    If the thunder burst, the voice of heaven is clear!


    "Boom


    The sound wave is rampant, thousands of miles of void are shaken, the endless aura is stirred, rolling up like a storm of annihilation.


    At this moment, as long as the creatures who step on the imperial realm look up, they can see the uprising on the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of empty chatter, in the sound waves under the faltering!


    The nine day high sun, as if to fall down.


    In a word, the sun and the moon are trembling!


    "Ah


    "Not good!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors suddenly turned pale. When the Bull Demon King appeared, he already had the intention of retreating and wanted to leave.


    Can they be involved in such a confrontation?


    But before they could act, the Bull Demon King was in trouble.


    Unable to defend, he only had time to scream, just like the flocculus in the strong wind. In an instant, he was blown away for hundreds of millions of miles, and the emperor''s blood was falling all the way.


    Qin Yi also had to call out the eternal immortal stove to protect himself, as well as Cang Jie, and then he retreated to open thousands of miles.


    "Town!"


    And the spirit of the royal road hall also changed. The bronze gate was full of light, holding the surrounding void and protecting himself.


    Even so, the Tadi mountain under the bronze gate collapsed!


    The bronze gate was shaken and retreated thousands of miles.


    This is the power possessed by the giants of the heavens, far beyond the supreme imagination of the lower three realms and the middle three realms.


    If it was not for the Bull Demon King''s intention to converge, all of the billions of miles of void would have been collapsed, enough to destroy the Empire''s realm!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the ox demon king''s nose vibrated, his hot breath gushed out, like a long dragon whistling, stirring the clouds in all directions.


    This world is valued by the emperor. If he wants to be included in his command and is unwilling to break it up, he will not violate his will.


    Inevitably, he must restrain his own strength.


    But that is enough.


    "If you don''t have any effect on the emperor, I can kill you with the words just now!"


    The Bull Demon King gazed at the emperor''s road, his arms drooped and his wrists moved, breaking the void around him easily.


    Emperor.


    And wait for an old ox to stretch, and then, suppress the spirit of this hall at one stroke, and offer it to you!


    "You


    The spirit of the emperor road palace clenched his teeth and looked at the Bull Demon King with fear in his eyes:


    "Sir, do you want to stay with me forever?


    This is also a quasi heaven Zun tool. Its essence is comparable to that of the peak emperor and even the quasi heaven God. If you fight to death, you will be able to suppress it! "


    He didn''t think of it, but he said a few words of "Bai Jing". The giant of heaven was like a powder keg that was ignited and exploded at once.


    If you don''t say a word, it''s like fighting with him!


    It''s just an ant. Isn''t this giant crazy?


    "Oh


    The Bull Demon King chuckled, and the vision in the sky changed again.


    The blue and black sky, like an indescribable, magnificent God ox, suddenly emerged.


    Overhead sky, foot step chaos, hold up the world of heaven and earth!


    The Bull Demon King overlooks the spirit of the emperor road palace, and his mouth is concise and comprehensive:


    "one punch, suppress you!"


    "Boom


    The next moment, he wields the great power, one punch smashes out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Hundreds of millions of miles of sky, all stained with blue and black God.


    Brilliant and brilliant!


    And on it, there is a huge and unimaginable God ox, stepping on the boundless boundless, stepping on the roads of the heavens.


    Its size is non-verbal.


    The upper reaches beyond the Qingming and descends into the unfathomable abyss.


    Thousands of miles?


    Thousands of miles?


    Or billions of miles?


    "Boom


    The huge breath is falling from the Shenniu.


    This breath is vast and supreme, invisible and majestic!


    That moment.


    There are countless living beings in the realm of the emperor, such as saints, ancient saints, and even emperors, whose thoughts all stop for a moment.


    Like a grasshopper in amber, it can''t move for a moment!


    "Hum!"


    The Bull Demon King''s body leans forward slightly, and the divine cow, which is condensed by his essence and spirit, is also trembling.


    "Boom


    Like the endless sky, the world suddenly gives out a trembling sound, as if hundreds of millions of gods and demons are howling.


    Then.


    The Bull Demon King blows out a fist, and the divine cow moves with it. With the power of tyranny and terror, he steps down.


    All of a sudden, the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor stopped flowing.


    The next moment, a powerful force to the extreme broke out in an instant, such as Taigu mountain under pressure!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are hanging upside down and the road is shaking!


    "Force! Great effort


    In the void, there is a sound of the road.


    What is the force?


    Any living creature who has seen this fist can not help but feel a touch of enlightenment in his heart.


    This is the force, this is the invincible force of the world.


    Push all sides for strength!


    Bull Demon King.


    One of the Seven Sages of the demon clan in Honghuang mythology world, he supports the existence of a heaven for the demon clan with his own power.


    At the beginning, the Seven Sages of the demon family rebelled against heaven, and the monkey king could only honor the last of the Seven Sages, and the Bull Demon King was the first of the seven sages.


    Although, since then, the monkey king was pacified by the heaven, and when he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, he got numerous benefits and his strength rose greatly.


    In terms of realm, the Bull Demon King might not be as good as the monkey king, who had won countless benefits. However, in terms of combat power, he was not inferior to Sun Wukong, and even won.


    What are you relying on?


    It is the Bull Demon King, which is enough to move the sky Que and shake the power of jiuchongtian.


    Great power Bull Demon King, with great power as the name, is from the strength of respect.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King blows down with a fist, and the divine cow steps down behind him.


    The powerful and majestic power is surging and rampant in the void, breaking an inch of mountains and rivers into the void, which is extremely frightening.


    The collapse of the earth is not enough to describe this kind of prestige, like a substantial ripple, sweeping in all directions.


    Mountain collapse, land sinking, sea tumbling


    With the original Tadi mountain as the center, the space of three thousand li is totally broken and turned into chaos.


    Heaven and earth are in chaos, as far as the eye can see, they are all smashing!


    This is still in the case of the Bull Demon King trying to suppress, otherwise, the emperor will fall into heaven, no, the whole kingdom will be blasted to wear.


    "Ma ye, you are young. Why do we get involved in the fight at this level?"


    "This! This! What a terrible force


    "With one blow, a thousand can be broken!"


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors reluctantly looked at the scene that everything was destroyed in the eyes, only felt the scalp numb.


    If they come forward, they will be wiped out to the ground without a tenth of a million breaths.


    It''s really like a mole ant!


    Even Qin Yi had to control the eternal immortal stove, protect him and Cangjie, and withdraw from tens of thousands of Li.


    Otherwise, if it is affected by the aftershocks, the eternal immortal stove, which has not fully awakened, can not protect them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    "Boom


    The void trembles, and in an instant it breaks into chaos.


    Under the power of terror, things within the three thousand li space seem to be wiped out by an invisible hand.


    "Sure enough, the giant who supports this" Baijing "behind his back is not an ordinary giant of the heavens."


    The emperor was pale and cold.


    Seeing the power of the Bull Demon King, and recalling the previous conjecture, he felt dry and thirsty.


    Even if he avoided the robbery, he, or the whole empire, would inevitably get involved in the struggle between the magnate and the magnate behind the emperor.


    A little bit of wind and waves, may let it fall!


    However, these are follow-up matters, and the top priority is how to avoid this disaster.


    A wisp of aftershocks came, breaking the void, and the great emperor of cloud and smoke hastily urged his own strength to stop this afterwave.


    Just a contact, the cloud smoke emperor the whole person flies out again, in the mouth of blood.


    A wisp of aftereffect is still so, the first to bear the brunt of the emperor road palace spirit, in the moment of the Bull Demon King''s hand, his face changed greatly:


    "Damn it! Damn it


    He was so angry that he laughed back, and his eyes were filled with chills, which burst out two chills.


    Even if ordinary people are bullied on their faces, they will be furious, let alone follow the God for a long time?


    He, who was arrogant and despised all living beings, is now killing himself.


    At the beginning, his status was so noble that it was the tool of heaven and was supported by millions of creatures.


    Have you ever suffered such a loss?


    Does a giant of heaven dare to be wild in front of him?


    "Since we are going to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    The spirits of the imperial road and the hall roared, and the bronze gate clanged, which burst out into dazzling immortal lights and filled the heaven and earth.


    With the overwhelming pressure surging, the bronze gate seems to be sublimated, emitting inviolable majesty, ancient and sacred.


    Bright and colorful!


    The road is also roaring, and heaven and earth seem to resonate with it.


    "Boom


    Fairy Light is dense, as if in the evolution of the ancient universe.


    One side of the world, such as stars in general, crisscross, hanging in this side of the universe!


    In other words, this is the projection of the real world.


    In the body of the spirit of the emperor''s road and the square world in the emperor''s road, the projection in the outside world.


    These forces of the world were extracted and infused into the spirit of the royal road and temple in an instant.


    In the end, it is the existence of countless years of fighting with Tianzun, and there should be some decisions.


    In the Bull Demon King this can be called the most powerful blow, even he dare not have a trace of reservation.


    It not only burns the Tianzun Daoyuan left by Tianzun, but also extracts the origin of all the worlds in the emperor''s path to bless oneself.


    "War!"


    The spirit of the palace roared.


    The huge bronze gate rose from the sky and carried the vast universe to the suppression of the Bull Demon King.


    If you want to suppress this seat, try it!


    "Touch!"


    But in a moment, the two forces collided.


    The huge bronze gate hit the Bull Demon King''s fist.


    Shenniu bumps into the universe.


    "Boom


    When it is, if hundreds of millions of thunder burst at the same time the roar, instantly resounded through the entire empire.


    The world of stars exploded and scattered into countless pieces.


    As soon as the God ox stepped on it, countless space cracks appeared in the evolution universe of the emperor Lu Dian spirit.


    The whole universe trembles, as if at any time may completely collapse!


    "When!"


    With a loud bang, the bronze gate was smashed and flew out.


    The whole thing was blown out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "No, it can''t be!"


    Emperor Road Temple spirit roars, a face of disbelief.


    He can feel that the universe of his own evolution is collapsing, and the world is falling.


    Even his body, on the bronze gate, where he collided with the Bull Demon King, appeared a crack.


    A visible crack!


    This is his noumenon, the essence of which is the noumenon of quasi heavenly vessels!


    The general magnates of the heavens can not hurt their noumenon.


    Even if he can''t wake up completely, the essence of his noumenon is there. The magnate of the seventh state and even the supreme of the eighth state can''t break his noumenon.


    That''s why he can''t wake up completely and is not afraid of the Bull Demon King.


    However, in the hands of the Bull Demon King, there is a crack.


    It seems tiny, but if it is broken, it is broken!


    Even, the Bull Demon King''s fist power along this crack, spread into the noumenon, towards the other side of the road world swept away.


    "Pa!"


    Emperor Road Temple spirit body a shock, feel the body, many emperor road world is torn and broken by fist force.


    Just one breath, it will break up more than a hundred square world!


    "Town!"


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple was angry and quickly mobilized his own strength to suppress the rampant fist force in his body.


    Before he could breathe again, a great fist had broken the void and was coming towards him.


    An old cow said it was a blow to suppress you, then a punch to suppress you!


    The Bull Demon King''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold as a knife.


    If the fist does not change, it will be like a fist from the nine gods and demons. The violent power fills the whole space.


    Endless pressure, from all directions to the emperor road palace spirit pressure, will empty squeeze into a piece of iron.


    "Go


    The spirit of the royal road and the temple madly urged its own strength. The bronze gate was shocked, but it was astonished to find that it could not move.


    He is like a butterfly frozen in amber, which is firmly fixed in the air. No matter how he struggles, he can''t move.


    A body of strength, but also by the Bull Demon King''s surging weather blood pressure system!


    "Shua!"


    The Bull Demon King''s five finger Jizhang changed his fist to his palm and grasped it.


    Then, with a pinch of the palm, it is easy to squeeze the body of the emperor road and temple spirit, that is, the bronze gate in the palm of the hand.


    "Let go of this seat, hateful. Let go of this seat!"


    The spirit of the palace roared.


    The huge bronze gate was shining brightly, struggling in the hands of the Bull Demon King.


    "Shut up!"


    The Bull Demon King snorted coldly, and the domineering force broke into the bronze gate, and forcibly cut off the connection between the emperor Daoyuan and the emperor.


    Without the support of Tianzun Daoyuan, the emperor''s road and temple spirit had no resistance.


    Fall in the hands of the Bull Demon King, just like a lamb, let the Bull Demon King take hold of it.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the heaven''s blood and blood were collected, and the strange phenomenon of hand convergence.


    The Bull Demon King stepped on the void, holding the huge bronze door in one hand, and walked towards Qin Yi and others step by step. He looked calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Calm and overbearing, relaxed and freehand!


    Looking at this scene, many emperors were in a trance.


    That''s the end?


    A piece of quasi heavenly vessel left by a celestial master, whose strength is comparable to that of the Titans, is thus suppressed?


    What''s more, it was suppressed by one blow!


    If it was not for the power shown by the emperor''s road and temple spirit, it was also extremely terrible. I''m afraid they would all think that the emperor''s road and temple spirit is a fake.


    Because of this, the Bull Demon King is more powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    "Hoo!"


    The emperor set foot on the former site of emperor mountain.


    The wind is howling and the vitality is boiling.


    At the moment, the land of this area, if it has experienced a great disaster, is broken everywhere.


    One after another shocking cracks, like spider webs, spread over tens of thousands of miles, no one intact.


    The sky.


    What''s more, a huge black hole burst out.


    Inside, chaos is surging, and a force that can destroy heaven and earth and smash all things is raging.


    Rao, with the power of stepping on the imperial realm, could not be restored for a while.


    But at the moment, people''s eyes are not on it.


    All eyes were full of horror. They all looked at the man who was walking towards them with the huge bronze door in his hand.


    "How could it be that the Lord Temple spirit was defeated?"


    The great emperor of Shengjiao was in a daze.


    Different from other emperors who knew nothing about the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple, he had seen this statue in the emperor''s road.


    At that time, in the emperor''s road, he was named a disciple of the seven prison gate by the spirit of the emperor road hall, and he was regarded as a disciple of the seven prison gate.


    The power of the emperor''s road and temple also made him look like a God all the time.


    The gods left by Tianzun are not inferior to the giants of the heavens in terms of their own recovery.


    What a terror!


    Even the giant General who dominated the Empire for countless years was less than one tenth of the spirit of the imperial road.


    And it is such a existence that is suppressed by the man named the Bull Demon King.


    Not even a punch?


    With the great emperor''s suppression, the great temple collapsed.


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors are silent.


    The power displayed by the Bull Demon King is not at the level that they can reach. For example, ants look up to the sun, and they are humble as dust.


    If you turn your hand, you can beat them out and wipe them out!


    "Step on it!"


    The Bull Demon King walked through the void step by step with the huge bronze door.


    At the moment, can no longer use the emperor Road Temple spirit of Tianzun Daoyuan, is played by the Bull Demon firmly in the palm of his hand.


    The breath is weak, and there is no power to oppress the world before.


    "Your Majesty, can you listen to me?"


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple suddenly said.


    Smell speech, Bull Demon King''s body shape slightly Dun, seem to have hesitation.


    The spirit of the emperor''s road hall was happy at first, and then he said in a hurry:


    "this time it''s my seat. Sir, you are a giant in the sky. Why should you obey the command of a mole ant.


    Why don''t you release this seat? I''d like to present you with a quasi heavenly level skill and a high-level imperial instrument. "


    "You have gone beyond the long history of time and embarked on the road of heaven. If you can get this skill and divine pill, you will be able to point out the way for you and remove the obstacles in your way."


    "In the future, it is not impossible to enter the realm of heaven."


    Speaking, the emperor Road Temple spirit''s face also can''t help showing a touch of flesh pain.


    Not to mention the martial arts of quasi Tianzun level for the time being, the rarity of a high-level imperial weapon is needless to say, second only to its noumenon.


    The furnace shaped imperial vessels in Bai Jing''s hands are only the second-class high-level imperial vessels.


    If it is not his own safety, tied to the other party''s thought, in order to protect his own body, he will not take it out easily.


    "Martial arts? God Dan? "


    Before the Bull Demon King opened his mouth, a light smile suddenly rang out.


    Emperor Road Temple spirit eyebrow a frown, look back to see Qin Yizheng walking slowly, eyes full of disdain, ridicule.


    How many magic pills do you want to buy off the Bull Demon King?


    Joke!


    What quasi Heavenly Master level skill is comparable to the inheritance skill of the Bull Demon King from the ancient demon clan of Honghuang?


    What kind of high-level imperial weapon can be compared with the iron mixing stick in the hands of the Bull Demon King?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    "Younger generation, how can you interrupt us when we talk?"


    The emperor''s road palace spirit cold eyes such as electricity, suddenly look at Qin Yi, eyes under the pressure of endless anger, such as flame boiling.


    Now.


    The body shape of the emperor''s Road Temple is floating, the whole body is bright and dim, and the body breath is weaker than before, which is more than a thousand or ten thousand times.


    When he opened his mouth, his oppressive voice was still accompanied by great majesty, shaking the void and setting off layers of ripples.


    Even the great emperor of ten thousand Dharma trembled.


    In the end, they are the gods of quasi heaven worshippers. Even if their strength is countless times weaker, they are not comparable to ordinary emperors.


    "Forget it, what do you care about? With your knowledge, how can you know the strength of your skills?


    Can it be compared with the skills of the eastern frontier? "


    "The quasi heaven level skill is some of the celestial giants in the central realm, and they have never seen one of them."


    "At the beginning, a overlord of the Wandao God Dynasty came to this seat and wanted to have a look at this quasi heaven level skill, but I didn''t agree with it."


    The spirit of the emperor road hall snorted coldly, full of pride.


    He is also entitled to be arrogant. The skill of quasi heaven level is countless times more precious than the high-level imperial instruments.


    The existence of every giant has already set foot on the road of heaven. If you can understand the way of a law, you will naturally break through the fairyland.


    However, this process needs countless years of practice.


    Practice, practice, what is practice?


    In the process of understanding, we should see the Tao clearly, discard the dross, understand the mystery of the law, and accumulate our own body. This is the practice.


    This is a process of trial and error and exploration.


    If you are going to take a wrong step, you may waste countless years. Even, you will be locked in place and not allowed to advance.


    If you can get a quasi Tianzun level skill, even if you don''t practice yourself, you will be able to learn from others and become your own body, saving countless years of practice.


    It is self-evident that the skill of quasi heaven is precious.


    That is to say, the spirit of the emperor''s road is the weapon of the seven prison Heavenly Master. It is inherited by the seven prison Heavenly Master, and has a quasi heaven level skill in his hand.


    If you are a master of heaven in the ninth state, you don''t have a quasi heaven level skill.


    "What do you think, sir?"


    Finish saying, the emperor Road Temple spirit also no longer tube Qin Yi, confidently looks at the ox demon king.


    With the price he offered, even the overlord of heaven will not be able to control it, so there is no need to worry about its immobility.


    However, he was wrong.


    "Shua!"


    The ox demon king''s eyelids drooped, and his indifferent eyes fell on the spirit of the emperor road palace, which made his heart jump fiercely.


    "Boom


    Without waiting for the emperor to react, the breath of the Bull Demon King suddenly soared, and his blood was surging like a dragon.


    In a flash, the Bull Demon King''s body seems to be irresistible expansion, and in an instant, it is countless times higher. In people''s senses, his whole person seems to become a huge sacred mountain.


    "Click!"


    When the hand is pinched, the bronze gate suddenly gives out a trembling sound, as if unable to bear the pinch.


    The seal on the bronze gate, which was blasted out by the Bull Demon King, began to expand under this pinch.


    "Stop it, sir. What are you doing?"


    The spirit of the palace roared.


    He did not dare to neglect, and hastened to extract the strength of the void, blessed himself, and wanted to counterbalance the power of the Bull Demon King.


    But the power of the Bull Demon King is so terrible that he can''t be defeated even though he is connected with the heaven?


    The cracks on the bronze gate, constantly enlarged, as if to be crushed by the Bull Demon King.


    However, the Bull Demon King just looked at the emperor''s road and temple spirit indifferently and said: "those who insult the emperor should be punished!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    "Click!"


    A series of broken sounds of gold and iron resounded through the void.


    The cracks on the bronze gate were deeper, spread along the seal, and spread all over the gate in an instant.


    "No!"


    The emperor''s road hall spirit''s voice is sad and sharp, his eyes are about to bleed, and his whole body soars with boundless divine brilliance. He is extremely angry.


    Bronze gate is a part of his body. If it is damaged, it will undoubtedly damage the origin. It will take a lot of time and treasure countless precious materials to complete the foundation.


    How can he not be angry?


    What''s more, he offered such a generous price that even the quasi heaven level Taoist Dharma was offered, but the Bull Demon King still refused him.


    How deceiving it is to give him no face at all!


    "Bull Demon King, you have to forgive people and forgive people. I''m not without the strength to fight back. Don''t force me to live with you forever!"


    The spirit of the palace roared.


    The voice of terror shakes the heaven and earth, shaking the earth and the world, and the road roars for it.


    "Hum!"


    A vast and misty breath rises from the bronze gate.


    One side of the world, from the virtual door emerged, emitting a terrible breath, as if in general burning.


    Burning world!


    The spirit of the imperial road hall is the God of the emperor''s army, not a real creature, and does not cast the original world itself.


    However, its noumenon contains the whole world of emperor Road, and numerous vast worlds can provide power for it.


    At the moment, the spirit of emperor Lu Temple burns thousands of worlds at the same time, blessing himself, which is no less than that of the emperor burning the original world.


    Even more so!


    "Hum!"


    The cow demon king''s nose vibrated like thunder.


    "Click!"


    Incomparably bright blue and black divine brilliance burst out from the hands of the Bull Demon King, and his strong will was diffused.


    Even if the spirit of the emperor''s Road Temple burns thousands of squares of the world to bless himself, it will not help.


    The spirit of emperor road hall is like a monkey at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. No matter how it jumps, it can''t break free!


    "It is said that those who slander Buddha should go to hell.


    Those who sin against God should be punished by the nine gods and suffer thousands of calamities.


    And so should those who insult the emperor. "


    The Bull Demon King''s eyes are very calm and incoherent, like a supreme god judging the sinner.


    Buddha in the world is no more than a bald donkey.


    The nine immortals are all mediocre.


    Only the emperor can be called the real immortal God. Anyone who dares to insult the emperor will have a great crime.


    If heaven doesn''t punish me, I will do it myself.


    In this way, warn the world.


    The king who does not fall is respectable and formidable, but not guilty!


    I respect the emperor as God, you should be so!


    "Click!"


    The crack on the bronze gate is still expanding, which has expanded to tens of meters in size. A continuous stream of golden fairy light is escaping from it.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The spirit of the emperor''s road was in a hurry.


    He has lived for hundreds of generations. When has he been in such a mess?


    He constantly burns the world in his body, and with the living creatures in these worlds, he becomes his own power.


    A body of strength, once touched the eighth realm of the emperor!


    Even the void is broken by the afterwaves of its struggle, tearing up the void for a hundred thousand miles and turning into a chaos.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    "Hum!"


    The mighty and incomparable power burst out between the Bull Demon King''s fingers, with the power of the sky, crushing all the resistance of the emperor''s road and temple spirits.


    "Clang!"


    The piercing sound of gold and iron being squeezed is endless.


    The bronze gate was broken even more seriously, with countless cracks all over the gate, just like a spider''s web.


    As if it could break at any time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "Bang!"


    The harsh sound reverberates in the sky.


    "Ah, I don''t believe it!"


    Under the mighty power, the spirit of the imperial road and temple roared:


    "you are only the cultivation of the seventh level. This burning world is already comparable to the eighth level. I don''t believe you can suppress this seat!"


    His whole body is in full bloom, and the immortal light is like a mountain and a river, a river breaking a dike, and a star sea collapsing.


    The wave of terror is raging, and the aftershock reaches, the void in the distance is destroyed, and the sky is burst!


    One emperor is enough to destroy a thousand in a square and crush the heavens.


    What''s more, the power of the Titans?


    If not for the suppression of the Bull Demon King, coupled with the extremely high nature of stepping on the imperial realm, the hardness of the space is far beyond the ordinary world.


    The whole empire may even collapse!


    "Town!"


    The Bull Demon King snorted.


    The roaring sound, like a river, comes from its body, and roars like countless real dragons at the same time!


    This is the performance of his Qi and blood running to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    A roar.


    Instead of breaking away from the Bull Demon King, the spirit of the imperial road palace was firmly suppressed, and the cracks on the bronze gate were spreading.


    "What do you want, sir?"


    Emperor road hall spirit low roar, a face angry looking at the ox demon king.


    He didn''t believe in the words of the Bull Demon King. How could a giant of heaven submit to a mole ant?


    And give priority to it!


    Any magnate of the heavens, looking at the whole world of the heavens, is sufficiently respected, second only to Tianzun.


    Even in the dynasties of the heavenly gods and the Jidao Shinto, the titans of the heavens were considered great figures.


    Even in the dynasties of the gods, the magnates of the heavens were only nominally subject to the Lord of the God''s court, without being too respectful. Like the princes in the secular Dynasty, they listened to the tunes and did not listen to the propaganda, so they had great autonomy.


    How could such existence be subject to Qin Yi?


    In the eyes of the emperor, what the Bull Demon King said just now is nonsense, but disturbing his mind.


    The Bull Demon King did not answer, but Qin Yi spoke.


    "If you want to live, you can. Kneel down to me and submit to me. I can let the Bull Demon King let you go. "


    Qin Yi walks slowly, and the eternal immortal furnace falls down to protect him.


    "Dare you


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple was furious.


    He is the emperor and soldier God who will be the God of heaven. How can he submit to the ants who can''t survive in the second place?


    No way!


    "I''m going to kill you, young man!"


    The spirit of the royal road roared.


    A body of fiery Fairy Light, layer upon layer, as if turned into a bright flame, blazing turbulent.


    The sky was easily burned to pieces and broken into chaos.


    This flame is like the endless anger in the heart of the emperor''s Road Temple. He has never been so angry as he is today!


    When have you been bullied and humiliated by people when they are the weapons of heaven and quasi heaven with high status and overlooking the world of mortals?


    "Chop!"


    The spirit of the imperial road hall uttered the sound of killing, and infinite immortal Hui turned into a Heavenly Sword, carrying with it the terrible power of destroying the heaven and earth, and cutting through the heaven and earth, and went to kill Qin Yi.


    The light of the sword is dazzling. It seems to cut off the sky and reopen the chaos!


    The spirit of the emperor road hall attacked with anger, how terrible, enough to kill all the emperors except the Bull Demon King.


    "Bold!"


    The ox demon king''s eyes light a cold, an old cow here, who dares to hurt the emperor!


    When the left hand grabs fiercely, it will directly crush that Tiandao.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the Bull Demon King''s right hand slightly clenched, the towering power surges in the Bull Demon King''s body.


    Infinite Qi and blood rolling, constantly bombarding the bronze gate, in the eyes of the emperor road and temple spirit, each time, the bronze gate will have more cracks.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    The ox demon king drooped his eyes and looked at the spirit of the emperor road palace, his eyes were cold.


    It''s your honor to submit to the emperor. The emperor has already opened his mouth, but he still does not submit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    "No! Yes! Yes


    The emperor Road Temple spirit gnaws his teeth, and his anger rises in the light of his eyes.


    It is impossible for him to submit to Qin Yi!


    The roar of terror spewed out of his mouth, shaking the void of thousands of miles and shaking the universe.


    "Boom


    The shadow of one side of the world is slowly unfolding from behind the spirit of the emperor''s road, hanging high for nine days.


    These worlds are bigger than one, endless mountains and rivers, Fairy Light dense, gods and beasts dancing in the sky.


    Jinpeng spreads its wings and the ape roars!


    At the moment, these virtual images of the world are all blooming with dazzling brilliance, and the collapse of space one by one seems to be burning.


    At this time, the spirit of emperor Lu Dian could not care to keep his hands, and the world in his body was burning one after another.


    Take the world as firewood, the origin as the salary, melt the body!


    "Boom


    The magnificent breath burst out in an instant!


    Countless divine lights interweave, gorgeous to the extreme, as if there are hundreds of millions of stars burning at the same time, the whole stepping empire is shaking.


    This moment.


    The spirit of the imperial road hall is like an ancient god. It broke free from the shackles in the deepest part of the river and stepped on the world to reproduce the world of mortals.


    Ancient and supreme, all living beings tremble at its feet!


    "Bang!"


    The chains of the God of order linger around it.


    Countless laws roar for it, shattering the void, and the whole world seems to be unable to bear this force.


    "Boom


    The indescribable pressure dissipated and swept across the Empire.


    The whole life in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor felt heartbroken and cold. They could not help but kneel down on the ground.


    Even the emperor, such as the great emperor of ten thousand Dharma, his body was frozen, and the spirits seemed to be frozen with fear!


    Many emperors are like ants in front of this power!


    God''s heavenly power, the emperor is like an ant!


    At this time, the emperor Lu Dian Ling put all the descriptions of immortals and gods in ancient mythology books on him, without any problem.


    Powerful!


    Terror!


    This is the real power of the emperor!


    "Boom


    Even when the bronze gate was shocked, it had already broken away from the big hand of the Bull Demon King.


    "You forced me to suppress you and this younger generation completely. I will take your spirits out and torture you for a hundred generations, so as to vent our hatred."


    The emperor Road Temple spirit looked at the Bull Demon King, his eyes were splitting, his anger was raging, and his face was crazy.


    How can we not pay the price if we want to recover completely without the control of heaven?


    To burn most of the world in the body, in exchange for their own near peak strength, in order to achieve a state of complete recovery.


    After this war, no matter the victory or defeat, the spirit of the royal road hall will fall to the lowest point. Without the cultivation of hundreds of eras, it is impossible to recover.


    At such a price, his heart is dripping with blood!


    "Well?"


    The Bull Demon King raised his eyebrows slightly and seemed to be interested:


    "interesting, it is worth my old cow to be more serious!"


    As he spoke, the Bull Demon King''s eyes brightened, and his right hand slowly poked out again. His five fingers opened, emitting a faint blue and black light.


    When the Bull Demon King poked his hand, the long river seemed to be cut off, and the time stopped at this moment.


    Wind, clouds stop, the world stops!


    Only the rest, this big hand is moving slowly.


    "Force, the road of power? This How could that be possible? "


    Looking at the big hand in front of him, the emperor Road Temple spirit completely changed color, as if to see what terrible scene.


    In his eyes, this big hand is no longer a hand, but represents the source of strength.


    One hand covers the sky, the road of strength!


    It''s enough to smash him in this palm!


    "Down or not?"


    The mighty sound, then falls, shakes the sky, tears the endless void, the sun and the moon shake for it.


    "I... I... Surrender!"


    Finally, the spirit of the royal road asked for mercy.


    Emperor Road, temple spirit, down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "I I surrender


    When the emperor Road Temple spirit called out this sentence, the sky and the earth were silent, and everyone lost their voice.


    Seeing the existence of this scene, all of them were shocked and shocked.


    "Lord Temple spirit, surrender?"


    The emperor glared at his eyes and lost his mind.


    The emperor''s soldiers and gods, who respected the emperor''s tools, had to bow their heads to others and beg for mercy.


    This is comparable to the existence of the celestial giants!


    Beyond the long river of time, the divine power covers all over the world.


    Can be called the giant of the heavens!


    No matter in any kind of power, the titans of heaven are very important, not to mention the spirit of the emperor who is a quasi heavenly instrument.


    In fact, it is far more than the general giant of the heavens.


    As a result, the emperor''s road and temple spirit was still easily suppressed by the Bull Demon King, and even the emperor''s road and temple spirit was forced to beg for mercy.


    Like a dream!


    "Dong!"


    The bull demon king turned his right hand, breaking countless worlds and spaces, and suppressing the emperor''s road and palace spirit in his palm.


    Everything seems so relaxed and casual.


    "Where did this come from?"


    The spirit of emperor Lu Temple felt the terrible power of the Bull Demon King''s palm and sent out incredible exclamations in his heart.


    The existence of this statue is against the heaven!


    It is not only the cultivation of the seventh state, but the control of strength is as good as that of the quasi Tianzun and even Tianzun.


    Monster!


    A real monster!


    As long as you recall the hand of the Bull Demon King, even in his mind, you can''t calm down for a while.


    From his understanding of the realm of the emperor, how can we see that the obstacles of the Bull Demon King before stepping into the realm of heaven have been eliminated.


    When you accumulate enough strength, you can even ascend to the sky one step at a time to achieve the heavenly dignity!


    Although this process may take countless eras, the road ahead is clear, and you can step into heaven only by practicing step by step.


    This is much more fortunate than most emperors, even those who have been trapped in quasi heaven for countless years.


    "When will such an evil spirit emerge from the gods and beasts of heaven? What kind of blood is this demon?


    The cattle of the road? The cattle in heaven? Or the nine Cang demons from the nine you abyss


    There are many doubts in the soul of the emperor''s road palace.


    Such demons, placed in the central realm, and even in the whole universe, are also first-class Tianjiao.


    The right God reserve!


    The so-called "Heaven''s waiting list" in the central boundary region can''t be compared with those of the supreme elders, the sons of gods and the goddess of all major forces.


    This is true even if he is the first person on the waiting list of Tianzun.


    If the Lord is still alive, I''m afraid he will also be moved to accept him as a direct disciple, and put it on his side to teach carefully.


    As long as it grows up, it will be a God!


    What does a heavenly statue mean?


    One is the rise of the gods, or the other is the rise of Jidao Shinto.


    One side of power, as long as the birth of a God, can jump to become a overlord of the heaven and the world, such as the Wandao shenchao and the once seven prison gate.


    Any one of heaven''s statues is a God''s Kingdom and a God''s religion!


    As a matter of principle, such existence will be closely protected in any force, and there can be no accident.


    How can it appear in the eastern border area, in this step emperor boundary?


    Moreover, he worshipped this son as his Lord.


    At a glance at Qin Yi on the side of the emperor''s road hall, he looks puzzled.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yi, even if he held a high-level imperial instrument in his hand.


    Who would have thought that this son would bring him such a big surprise.


    Even he himself is a prisoner of the son!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    "Step on it!"


    The bull demon king held the spirit of the emperor''s road and came step by step.


    He did not show a trace of breath, just like a mortal, but many emperors, such as Wanfa Dadi, were still in a dilemma.


    It''s like being pressed in my heart by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet.


    Many emperor''s head, involuntarily lower, negative hand standing behind Qin Yi, dare not speak.


    In fact, the power of the Bull Demon King was not only shocked by Emperor Lu Dian Ling, but also by Qin Yi.


    The spirit of the royal road Temple burns the inner world, and its power is comparable to that of the overlord in the ninth realm.


    Even so, it was easily suppressed by the Bull Demon King.


    Such power is no less than Yang Jian, who shocked the sky at the beginning.


    However, when Qin Yi recalled the description of Yang Jian and Niu demon Wang''s strength in the original work of journey to the west, it suddenly occurred to him.


    Yang Jian and the Bull Demon King, there is no record of direct confrontation.


    However, both have fought with the monkey king.


    Yang Jian fought the monkey king invincible, and even with the help of Lao Jun, he captured him.


    The Bull Demon King was not only the head of the Seven Sages, but also fought with him on the way to the West.


    It can be inferred that the strength of Yang Jian and the Bull Demon King is only between Bo Zhong.


    Yang Jian can frighten the heaven.


    The Bull Demon King, of course, is also able to suppress the spirit of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I am lucky to live up to my life!"


    The Bull Demon King, carrying the huge bronze door in one hand, came to Qin Yi and bowed down in front of him. His posture was incomparably respectful.


    The emperor''s road hall sees the shape clearly, pupil shrinks again.


    Even though we had expected something from the previous words of the Bull Demon King, when we really saw this scene, the spirit of the emperor road hall could not help shaking his mind.


    This is enough to rank first in the waiting list of Tianzun. A proper reserve servant of Tianzun should submit to this son?


    We should know that every one who can be ranked on the waiting list of Tianzun is the leading one, and can be called the person of heaven''s pride.


    Natural talent arrogant countless creatures, natural pride!


    How can they be subordinated to others?


    Even if the Bull Demon King himself is willing, the forces behind him can not be allowed.


    In the eyes of emperor Lu Dian Ling, it is impossible for the ox demon king to jump out of the crack in the stone. Only a large force can cultivate him.


    Moreover, this power is bound to consume countless resources.


    If you respect Tianjiao, which has expended countless mental efforts to cultivate, just wait for it to grow up, you can lead the seven prison gate to rise again.


    Results.


    The pride of heaven chose to betray, and how angry you will be.


    Even if all efforts are made, Qin Yi must be suppressed.


    Of course, no matter what the emperor Lu Dian Ling guessed so, it is impossible to guess that the Bull Demon King is not the living creature of the universe.


    All that the emperor, the road, the temple and the spirit had guessed, would not have happened.


    It is impossible that the ancient cattle demons in the mythical world would come to all heaven and earth to find Qin Yi''s trouble.


    It''s impossible!


    "Emperor Road, temple spirit?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light to the emperor Road, such as the road.


    "Younger generation, what do you want to do after you take this seat?"


    The voice of the emperor''s road hall was cold, and his words were full of oppression and bending. He wanted to devour Qin Yi alive.


    If it had not been for the Bull Demon King, how could Qin Yi suppress him?


    However, it is because the Bull Demon King is on the side, no matter how much anger he has, he can hold back his anger.


    "What are you doing? It is not enough for me to be obedient. "


    Qin Yi smiles.


    "You..."


    Emperor Road Temple spirit gnashing teeth, eyes several want to spurt fire.


    After a while, this calmed down: "younger generation, you want this seat to submit to you, but do you know the identity of this seat?"


    "Seven prison gates, seven prisons heaven!"


    Qin Yi looks as if she is free and spits out seven words.


    "Well? You know? "


    Emperor Road Temple spirit body a shock, startled looking at Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "Do you know zunshang?"


    The face of the emperor Road Temple is dignified, and the eyes are startled and uncertain.


    In his eyes, "Baijing" is just a native of the eastern frontier, who lives in a place where he has little knowledge.


    After all, the boundary area of eastern Xinjiang is only a shallow pool, never the most central area of Zhutian Wanjie.


    Since countless eras, there has been no Tianzun in eastern Xinjiang.


    Not to mention, with the end of the Archean era, Zhutian Avenue was closed to the town in the eastern border area, and the inheritance of the eastern border area was not far away.


    Time is the most merciless, can bury all history.


    Even though the sphere of influence of the seven prison gates once radiated to a small part of the eastern border area, after the seven prison gates were destroyed, the records about the seven prison gates in the eastern Xinjiang boundary region also disappeared.


    In principle, Bai Jing could not have known his name.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    Ever since he knew the existence of the seven jails, Qin Yi sent people to inquire about the seven prison gate in the eastern border area and other boundaries.


    After spending several years, Qin Yi finally got something.


    Qin Yi did not know the seven prison gate as well as the palm of his hand, but also knew more about it.


    "Since you know the seven prison gates and your name, why are the seven prison gates destroyed?"


    The spirit of the royal road took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated.


    He did not find out why the seven prison gates were destroyed.


    No matter how much the people sent by Qin Yi inquired, they could not find out the reason for the collapse of the seven prison gates, nor could they find the forces that destroyed the seven prison gates.


    "In the past years, our seven prison gates stood at the central boundary and controlled seven hundred worlds. The emperors under our command were like rain, more than a thousand, and even the heavenly ones were in charge.


    In the whole universe, it can also rank in the top ten. "


    The spirit of the emperor road hall sighed, his eyes showed a touch of reminiscence.


    How prosperous was the seven prison gate in its heyday!


    Seven hundred worlds!


    Thousand emperors!


    If one respects the emperor, he will be able to dominate the eastern border, and then he will be able to establish the imperial dynasty and Shinto.


    That more than a thousand emperors, just think about it, people feel scalp numb.


    Not to mention, there is a God in charge!


    If a disciple of the seven prison gates comes out at will, it will be an earth shaking event, enough to command the entire eastern frontier.


    Even if this disciple did not set foot in the imperial realm, the giants of the eastern frontier would bow to him.


    Under the emperor, he ordered the titans of heaven.


    What a prestige!


    "It''s a pity that before 300 centuries, zunshang was defeated and fled into the eastern frontier, and the gate of seven prisons also disintegrated."


    The spirit of the emperor road palace was disconsolate and lost in his mind.


    A huge sect of Jidao deities collapsed in an instant.


    Even if the past so long, the emperor Lu Dian Ling recalled, the heart is very sad, do not want to face.


    "Do you know who is the one who defeated Zun?"


    The palace of emperor Lu had a good time.


    "Who?"


    Qin Yi''s spirit was shocked, which was his most concerned thing.


    "After the collapse of the seven prison gates, most of the 700 worlds originally belonging to the seven prison gates were taken over by the forces under his command."


    The emperor did not answer, but said such a sentence.


    Smell speech, Qin Yi eye light a bright, seem to think of what.


    At this time, the spirit of the emperor Road Temple opened his mouth again and said, "that one is the emperor of all the gods!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed clear.


    Being reminded by the spirit of the emperor, Qin Yi also realized clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    original.


    Seven prison gate, how prosperous.


    A large area in the east of the central boundary, as well as a small part of the eastern border, were all controlled by the seven prison gates.


    After the collapse of the seven prison gates, the world left behind was naturally taken over by the forces of the seven prison gates.


    And what is the power that dominates these worlds?


    All gods!


    At present, the most influential force in the eastern border area is the Wandao God Dynasty.


    This means that the power of destroying the seven prison gates is the Wandao God Dynasty.


    Before that, Qin Yi intentionally or unintentionally ignored this point, but it was a bit of a blind eye.


    "The seven prison gates were destroyed in the hands of the ten thousand gods, and the emperor would never allow the seven prison gates to rise again.


    If anything related to the seven prison gates is found, it will be attacked by the ten thousand gods. "


    "If this seat is subject to you, it means that you should also inherit the cause and effect of the seven prison gates."


    "As long as it is discovered by that emperor, the attack of the ten thousand gods will follow."


    Looking at Qin Yi, the spirit of emperor Lu said faintly:


    "in this way, do you still want me to submit to you?"


    As soon as this speech came out, Qin Yi could not help being silent, as if hesitating.


    Emperor Wanfa and other emperors are directly frightened and stupid.


    Actually, there is this cause and effect on the spirit of emperor Lu Dian, which is related to the cause and effect of emperor Zun of all kinds of gods.


    From the words of emperor road and temple spirit, many emperors know how powerful the seven prison gate was in its heyday.


    Control the party and survey the sky!


    However, the more powerful the seven prison gates are, the more powerful they are to destroy the seven prison gates.


    Who can bear such a huge thing if it gets angry?


    The whole eastern frontier will be overturned when the emperor is angry!


    Many emperors have heard of the wandaoshenchao, even if they are within the realm of the emperor.


    Compared with the Wandao shenchao, the eastern frontier was a backwater.


    An emperor in the eastern border region can stir up the storm, but if it is in the Wandao God Dynasty, what is it?


    "Oh


    The spirit of the royal road sweeps the silent Qin Yi and sneers in his heart.


    You are no more than a mole ant. How can you bear the cause and effect?


    Even if you have the support of the emperor called the Bull Demon King, you are only a little bigger mole ant in front of the 10000 way God Dynasty.


    Not to mention the emperor''s respect of the Wandao God Dynasty, the king of the ox can be suppressed only by sending a quasi Heavenly Master!


    However, Qin Yi and the Bull Demon King were unable to resist.


    Although the Bull Demon King can easily suppress him who is almost completely awakened, in fact, even after burning many emperor''s road worlds, he can''t compare with the emperor, which can only be regarded as the fighting power of the Ninth level.


    If the Bull Demon King can suppress him, it does not mean that the power of the Bull Demon King is comparable to that of quasi heaven.


    From his perspective, it is not difficult to see that the Bull Demon King has a deep understanding of strength. With the cultivation of the seventh level, he has the strength comparable to the Ninth level.


    However, the power of the Bull Demon King is still weaker than that of the quasi heavenly king.


    What is quasi heaven?


    Go to the end of the road to heaven, to the point where there is no access.


    This is the quasi God!


    As long as the chance is enough, you can even complete the last leap and achieve the heaven''s highest position.


    Every quasi Heavenly Master is the strongest one under the heaven, and even has a part of the power of heaven!


    To suppress Qin Yi and the Bull Demon King with the power of heaven is more simple than that of the Bull Demon King.


    So, does Qin Yi dare to accept this cause and effect?


    It''s a pity.


    He was disappointed.


    Because, Qin Yi opened a mouth: "this cause and effect, I take again how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "What do you say?"


    The emperor lost his voice and looked at Qin Yi in disbelief, as if he had not heard Qin Yi''s words clearly.


    His hazy face showed a look of great shock.


    Even if it was suppressed by the Bull Demon King, he was not so shocked!


    "I said, what if I took the cause and effect?"


    Qin Yi seemed to smile, but he had a deep insight into the spirit of the emperor''s road.


    There is no doubt that Wandao shenchao is the overlord of the heaven and the world, and its strength is not comparable to that of the present Dynasty.


    But.


    So what?


    His goal is to ascend to the heavens and become the master of all realms. The emperor''s complete integration of the eastern frontier was bound to collide with the Wandao God Dynasty.


    The rise of one side''s forces is an impact on the old ones.


    How close was the distance between buluohuang Dynasty, which ruled the whole eastern frontier, and Wandao shenchao? The territory was close to each other.


    In this case, the collision between the two is almost impossible to avoid!


    How can he sleep soundly on the side of his bed?


    No matter whether it is against the imperial court or the Wandao shenchao, there will not be a top power in the vicinity of their own sphere of influence.


    It''s something that can''t be swung around!


    Only if Qin Yi was willing to abandon the foundation of the eastern frontier and move the imperial dynasty away from the eastern frontier, could this be avoided.


    Of course, this is impossible. In this case, is Qin Yi afraid of offending the gods?


    Are you still afraid of this cause and effect?


    "You..."


    The spirit of emperor Lu Temple opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Should we say that those who do not know are fearless?


    Or should we say bold?


    From his observation, Bai Jing is not a brainless person, that is to say, he does not have too much awe of the gods.


    Even he can''t help looking at the foot of courage.


    However, if you don''t have enough courage, how can you win over the Bull Demon King and dare to pry into the corner of the clan behind him.


    "I can tell you that if all the gods stand in my way in the future, I don''t mind trampling it out and avenge the seven prison gates and your honor."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    "Destroy all the gods..."


    The spirit of the palace of the emperor took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    With the Bull Demon King in, if he set foot in heaven in the future, Qin Yi would not be able to compete with the gods.


    As for the destruction of all gods?


    The spirit of the emperor''s road palace has long been without any hope, and even the Lord has fallen in the hands of that emperor.


    It would be even more ridiculous to expect the Bull Demon King who has just set foot in heaven to avenge the Lord.


    "I don''t expect you to destroy all the gods. I just hope that when you establish a shrine in the future, you can leave a legacy of the seven prison gates in the territory."


    Emperor Road Temple Spirit said calmly.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi nodded slightly.


    However, he promised to leave a legacy.


    In the Buluo Dynasty, he did not prohibit the inheritance of various sects and great religions.


    As long as he is subject to the imperial court, and the strong man in the gate works for him, he will not completely cut off his inheritance.


    "In this way, I will be at ease."


    The spirit of the emperor road hall laughed and immediately bowed down and said, "this seat Minister, the spirit of the emperor''s road and palace, please visit your majesty


    The bull king has already escaped from his own mind.


    Since Qin Yi is willing to take over the cause and effect of the seven prison gates, he is willing to leave a legacy for the seven prison gates in the future, so it is necessary for him to submit to Qin Yi.


    At this point, the spirit of the royal road palace completely surrendered to Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    With the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple bowing down, the long lost system prompt sound rings in Qin Yi''s mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking over the quasi heaven Zun, the gate of the green prison hall. "


    "Ding! In the selection of awards... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 50 million killing points and two system summoning opportunities. "


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    50 million kill points, two system calls?


    I didn''t expect to take over the emperor Lu Dian Ling, and there were such rewards. There were still 50 million killing points, not to mention the two system summoning opportunities.


    It''s not rich!


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi smiles and praises the system.


    This wave of rewards, the system is very spiritual, and it''s not in vain. It''s been good to you for so long.


    ����������


    The system is at a loss.


    Huh? I beg your pardon? Good for this system?


    Stupid host yo, touch your conscience to speak, what is good for this system?


    Do not remember who has been hating the system, every day said bad things about the system, this is what you call good for the system?


    Oh, host!


    Qin Yi didn''t take care of the discontented system. He looked down at the spirit of the emperor''s road and worshipped him: "get up."


    Thank you


    The spirit of the emperor road hall once again saluted, and his posture was extremely respectful.


    In the end, it is an ancient existence. Since he has chosen to submit, he will not repeatedly set his own posture to the extreme.


    Moreover, the hope of the seven prison gates to reestablish the heaven and the world in the future lies in Qin Yi, who can not tolerate his disrespect.


    In his opinion, with the talent of the Bull Demon King, there are 70% chances to step into the heaven''s realm, not to mention the certainty!


    For a strong man, 70% of the chance is basically no different from being sure.


    With the support of the Bull Demon King, Qin Yi can establish a Chinese dynasty and fight against the thousands of gods!


    In this way, it was possible for the seven prison gates to reappear in the shendynasty established by Qin Yi.


    This is also the biggest reason for the emperor''s resolute submission.


    This possibility, enough to let the emperor road palace spirit submit!


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded. He was very satisfied with the attitude of the emperor, and he didn''t need to knock it again.


    Although the present emperor''s road and temple spirit can not be said to completely return to his heart, at least he will not betray Qin Yi easily.


    As time goes by, we can''t be loyal to the emperor.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not leave behind.


    During the period of emperor Lu Dian Ling''s submission, Qin Yi concluded a contract with him called "the oath of the road".


    The road oath.


    An upgraded version of the covenant of the heavens.


    However, the power of the vow of the Tao is far greater than that of the covenant of heaven.


    The contract of heaven can only restrict the existence of the emperor, and the oath of the Tao can also restrict the emperor.


    If you betray the oath, the power of the oath of the road can burn the spirit of the emperor who violates the oath in an instant.


    Even the quasi Heavenly Master, who has taken the road of heaven to the extreme, can not resist the power of the road oath.


    Even, the two sides of the vow do not need to conclude the oath, just like the contract between heaven and earth, drips a drop of blood essence.


    The power of his highness can be determined by the direct power of his highness.


    The road oath is so powerful that its exchange price is also not cheap.


    note: the system extracts the power of the contract road, condenses the "vows" and engraves them in the spirit of the person who makes the oath.


    When the oath is made, the road oath will take effect.


    Those who violate the oath will be directly obliterated by the contract road!


    Note: the highest level of restriction is quasi heaven.


    Exchange price: 20 million killing points. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    20 million killing points.


    The price of the vow is ten times that of the contract of the heavens.


    So many killing points are enough to exchange a high-quality powerful imperial ware in the system store.


    However, it is worthwhile to exchange 20 million killing points for a quasi celestial instrument driven by it.


    With the power of the oath of the great way, unless the spirit of the royal road and the temple is promoted to be a celestial instrument, it will not be able to break free from the shackles of the oath.


    Xu Xian Da Luo, all time and space, eternal freedom!


    When practitioners step into the realm of virtual immortality, their essence is beyond the realm of heaven and earth. Even the oath of the great way cannot be restrained.


    In essence, there are also virtual immortals and heavenly statues, which can not be restrained by the oath of the Tao.


    But.


    It is several times more difficult for a quasi Heavenly Master to be promoted to a celestial one than for ordinary practitioners to step into the realm of heaven.


    The emperor Lu Dian Ling was born in the hands of the seven jails of heaven for more than 300 centuries, and has never been promoted to heaven.


    With the ability of the seven prisons, the emperor, the road and the temple can not be promoted.


    What''s more, only rely on the body of the emperor Road Temple spirit?


    Moreover, there are reasons why Qin Yi chose to make the oath of the way with the emperor, the road and the palace spirit, instead of making a servant contract.


    The oath of the road has its own defects.


    This defect is also the reason why the cost of signing the oath of the road is 10 million cheaper than that of the retinue contract.


    It''s different from the squire contract.


    The binding force of the oath of the great way does not come from the system, but from the contract road of the universe.


    The powerful power of the contract binds the two parties who have signed the oath, and at the same time, it sets a layer of shackles for both sides!


    Before completing the oath of the road, it will be hundreds of times more difficult for the two parties to conclude the oath in the future.


    That is to say, before completing the oath of the great way, the spirits of the imperial road and the temple basically cut off the possibility of being promoted to the heaven worshipped instrument.


    After all, Qin Yi and his oath of the road are:


    "in this life, the spirits of the royal road and the temple will be regarded as Qin Yi as the main one!"


    How to say that, this oath seems very simple, the emperor Road Temple spirit has not completed the road oath one day


    Well, I can''t make it up.


    Cough!


    There is no possibility that this oath can be fulfilled.


    If the oath is not fulfilled one day, it is impossible for the emperor to escape from the control of Qin Yi, and he can only be driven by Qin Yi.


    In other words, the emperor will never betray Qin Yi!


    "Ding! This system has to say, host, you are wonderful


    The system suddenly opens up.


    Even he had to praise the host. This wave of operation of the host simply showed the sky.


    A wave of operation, kill with one stone!


    First, he made a great vow with the spirit of the emperor''s road and palace, and let him completely submit to himself.


    Second, it is impossible to break the promise of the road.


    Third, it can save a killing point.


    Wait a minute. Can the host save kill points?


    In this system, it seems to have found the China dot.


    It costs 20 million killing points to conclude the promise of the road, and 2 million killing points to eliminate the sequelae of the oath.


    The sum of the two will cost eight million less killing points than signing a contract of retinue.


    "No, no, it''s not my purpose."


    Qin Yi repeatedly denied.


    How can I do this just to save killing points? It''s only eight million killing points.


    I have a lot of money and a lot of killing spots!


    "Oh, host!"


    The system sneers.


    Host, you don''t have to explain.


    Smart as this system, can see through the purpose of the host at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    The former site of Tadi mountain.


    A towering mountain of tens of millions of Zhang, rising from the ground, straight into the sky, the momentum is incomparably majestic.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a square with a radius of thousands of feet.


    On the square, there is a palace.


    The bright immortal light, envelops this palace, wisps of essence droop, like a long dragon!


    Countless chaotic atmosphere, lingering around, will set off this temple like a palace of immortal family!


    At this time, outside the temple, countless strong people gathered here.


    There are not only aristocratic families and sects, but also deities and generals to be emperors in different regions.


    This square is full of strong people.


    However, these strong people did not dare to make a loud noise. They were all silent and carefully communicated with gods.


    "The emperor Wanfa and other emperors were defeated, and the eternal great emperor of foreign countries ascended the throne of God and trampled on the Empire.


    You say, how can I deal with myself


    "No matter how you feel about yourself, I don''t want to.


    How can a strong man from outside China control me to step on the imperial realm


    "Yes, what brother Wang said is very true."


    Some strong people who step on the imperial realm are particularly angry, which also represents the psychology of too many powerful people stepping on the imperial realm.


    In the eyes of these strong men, stepping on the imperial realm is their stepping on the imperial realm, not the stepping on the imperial realm of the foreign strong!


    What is the right of a strong man who steps outside the Empire''s boundary to control it?


    "No? Even emperor Wanfa and other emperors have been defeated. What can you do if you are unwilling?


    It''s good to be obedient. It can''t be as usual! "


    There is also a strong sneer, to the point.


    Even emperor Wanfa, such as emperor Wanfa, has been defeated and subdued. Even if some ancient saints and quasi emperors can be conquered?


    As for what intrigues?


    That''s a joke!


    In the world of heaven and other places where practice is the most important, all great power belongs to oneself.


    As long as they are strong enough, any conspiracy can be suppressed.


    What''s more, the plot of a group of ancient saints and would-be emperors can hurt a strong one who suppressed more than ten emperors?


    ��������


    Before that, some of the strong people who opened their mouth laughed.


    Naturally, they also understand this truth. They just want to vent their dissatisfaction.


    Even if some strong people want to say something, they are held by the people around them.


    Evil comes from the mouth.


    If we continue to talk about it and attract the attention of the one in the hall, it will be hard to clean up this matter!


    Thinking of this, they looked at the temple in awe.


    "Boom


    You can clearly feel that there are many terrible and huge breath in the temple, which are like gods and demons.


    Every day can be destroyed!


    Inside the palace.


    A venerable Emperor stands with his head down and is covered with infinite divine splendor. His actions and actions can shake time and space.


    Emperor Wanfa, Emperor Shengjiao, Emperor Yunyan All are listed.


    In the center of the hall, on the high platform, the spirits of the emperor road hall and the Bull Demon King are on both sides. Qin yiduan sits on the main seat.


    On the flawless face, a pair of eyes is particularly eye-catching.


    Black and white eyes, as if containing endless vicissitudes, deep and vast, as if covering the whole universe in general.


    Calm, indifferent.


    Far away, supreme.


    Eyes, with the flow of light!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes drooped, but also brought the emperor such as Wanfa the great, an unimaginable huge pressure.


    If the divine king droops, the Immortal Emperor overlooks!


    Heaven and earth are under it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    "How are you doing with what I told you?"


    The deep and majestic voice echoed in the hall.


    Along with this sound comes the tumbling imperial spirit, which fills the void all over the world in an instant.


    All of a sudden.


    Many emperors changed their looks, and an indescribable sense of depression appeared in their hearts, as if on a mountain of ten thousand feet!


    This feeling is like facing a God King.


    Overlooking the sky, the highest world!


    Many emperors are also determined, and they all have the idea of kneeling on the ground.


    "This one is more and more terrifying."


    Ten thousand Dharma emperor''s heart was frozen.


    As one of the most accomplished among the many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm, he had the clearest perception of Qin Yi''s power change.


    Less than a day later, Qin Yi''s strength has changed dramatically.


    A person sitting here is just like sitting in the center of heaven and earth, standing high in the nine days, overlooking the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    The movement of the sun, moon and stars, the changes of time, space and the world are all in one thought!


    It was as if the whole empire was under its control.


    No, not as if.


    The whole kingdom has already fallen into its hands, and hundreds of millions of creatures in the Kingdom respect it as God and listen to its orders.


    Even the whole heaven and earth are blessing it.


    He''s here.


    That is the general trend of the world!


    "In reply, the emperor and his ministers, in compliance with his Majesty''s wishes, have issued orders to set up schools and colleges in all regions and cities, and recruit colleges from the kingdom."


    Emperor Wanfa took a deep breath and took a step forward under great pressure.


    "Well!"


    Qin Yi nodded.


    Since stepping on the imperial realm was under his command, he naturally wanted to turn this part of the world into a territory that did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Martial arts are distributed all over the world.


    This is the basic national policy of the Buluo emperor since its rise.


    The assimilation of Qingzhou and TIANYAO was based on this method. Of course, it should be continued in the Empire kingdom.


    The establishment of the school can not only select the strong for the imperial court, but also eliminate the animadversity of the living creatures in the imperial realm.


    Therefore, after Qin Yi submitted himself to the emperor, he asked many emperors to issue orders to set up schools all over the Empire.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi eyes light flow, fell on the emperor road palace spirit body.


    The spirit of the imperial road hall met and bowed down with a salute: "return to the emperor, wait three days, and the passage between the emperor and the eastern border will be opened."


    Many large formations outside the emperor''s boundary were set up by the seven prison Tianzun. Those who stepped on the emperor''s boundary were locked and could not enter or leave at will.


    Only those who are above the fourth level can open up a temporary passage.


    However, if you want to establish a permanent channel between the kingdom of stepping emperor and the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the general magnates of the heavens can not do it.


    After all, this is a big array left by the emperor.


    Originally, Qin Yi planned to let Zhuge Liang and other strong people who were good at array to study on stepping into the imperial realm to see if they could open up a permanent channel to the outside world.


    However, the spirit of the royal road palace volunteered to take over the matter.


    According to his words, he has been following the seven prisons for a long time and has a deep understanding of the big array outside the boundary of the emperor. He can open up a channel within a few days.


    Qin Yi also should come down.


    "Well done!"


    Qin Yi chuckled and praised.


    The spirit of the emperor''s road and temple did not disappoint him, and saved him from summoning Zhuge Liang and others to step on the imperial realm.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Emperor Road Temple spirit a smile, not humble not arrogant said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    Under the influence of the oath, the emperor Lu Dian Ling paid more and more respect to Qin Yi and paid special attention to the things he ordered.


    As a minister, I will do my duty!


    The power of the oath of the road, quietly, changes the spirit of the emperor Road Temple.


    If we say that when we just concluded the oath of the great way, the spirit of the imperial road and the temple still has a grudge in his heart, and his heart is unwilling.


    Now the emperor road palace spirit, in the heart is not willing to have eliminated the majority.


    The power of the contract road is essentially superior to the emperor, and only Tianzun can get rid of the control of the contract road.


    Although the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple is a quasi celestial instrument, it has not set foot in the realm of heaven, so it can not get rid of the influence of the contract road.


    "Will the passageway between stepping on the imperial boundary and the eastern frontier be opened permanently?


    Maybe... "


    However, the conversation between Qin Yi and the spirits of emperor Lu made many emperors feel moved.


    The grand array outside the boundary of the emperor was opened permanently, which means that there will be no barrier between the two.


    In other words, as long as they want to step on the emperor''s boundary, many emperors can leave the Kingdom at will and enter the eastern border.


    Even, the emperors such as Wanfa Dadi could not escape from the realm of stepping on the emperor''s boundary, or even from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Who is not arrogant and arrogant, and who is willing to be subordinated to others?


    Who is willing to submit to Qin Yi?


    The emperor.


    What a high position!


    Today''s eastern border areas may not be able to muster a hundred emperors.


    As long as one emperor is born, any power in eastern Xinjiang will become the first-class power in eastern Xinjiang.


    Even in the central realm, the status of the emperor was not low.


    Many emperors are not the opponents of Qin Yi and others, but I can''t hide you if I can''t provoke you?


    As long as you leave the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, you will be free to fly!


    With their own power, they can also be admired by countless creatures in the central realm.


    "It''s a pity that we have been set up by Bai Jing and ordered not to leave the Kingdom at will."


    Emperor Wanfa shook his head.


    Qin Yi could not be completely relieved of the emperor Wanfa.


    Although Qin Yi didn''t care much about the emperor such as Wanfa emperor, he was the emperor after all. If he wanted to make trouble, it would be a trouble for the emperor not to fall.


    However, it is not cost-effective to conclude the contract of retinue or the oath of the road with the emperor Wanfa.


    Qin Yi''s current killing point is not enough.


    There''s no need for that.


    Therefore, Qin Yi learned a secret method called "Qiankun Lingyue" from the spirit of the emperor''s road.


    Qiankun Lingyue is a secret skill that can reach the highest level of the emperor and the highest level. It may not be comparable to the servant contract and the road oath.


    However, the spirit of heaven and earth is enough to restrain the emperors in the three regions.


    "What''s more, the road of our practice is incomplete. If we leave the realm of the emperor, the realm will fall into the realm of the emperor for a short time. We need to prove the emperor again.


    In this process, we are in the weakest stage. If we are not careful, we may fall down. "


    Emperor Wanfa sighed.


    Different from the emperors in the eastern frontier, many emperors who stepped on the boundary of the Empire could only be regarded as pseudo emperors, and their own limitations were even greater.


    They do not want to leave the Kingdom unless it is necessary.


    "Well, we are afraid that we will never be able to escape from this son''s control."


    Wanfa emperor''s mouth was bitter and his expression was extremely lonely.


    As an emperor, who wants to be inferior?


    However, in this case, we can''t help them.


    In this case, let''s be honest ministers.


    Wanfa Dadi and other emperors look at each other, can see the helplessness of each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    audience hall.


    Many emperor''s eyes, nose and heart, do not say a word, all eyelids droop, respectfully stand in the hall.


    Qin yiduan sits in the middle of the sky and has deep eyes. He doesn''t care too much about the mental activities of many emperors.


    To be exact, he doesn''t care much about the emperors like Wanfa Dadi!


    A group of puppet emperors, whose potential was basically exhausted and whose mind was complex and changeable, would have killed them long ago if they had not been able to supplement the fighting power of the emperors who could not defeat the emperor.


    As for the question, if emperor Wanfa and other emperors rebel?


    He can suppress by backhand, so why care.


    Now, in his eyes, the emperor of the first and second realms is no longer his opponent.


    The purpose of setting up the heaven and Earth Spirit contract is to avoid trouble.


    Let Wanfa Dadi and other emperors help him guard and step on the Empire kingdom.


    For Qin Yi, compared with other emperors such as Wanfa Dadi, he paid more attention to the creatures within the realm of emperor.


    After stepping into the imperial realm and returning to the emperor''s command, countless living creatures can provide him with a steady stream of dragon Qi and Qi luck after they become the subjects of the imperial dynasty.


    Whether it is to nourish the emperor''s dragon sword, or to provide Qi Yun real dragon, mountain and river map, Qin Yi will not be too much.


    After defeating the emperor Zhenhuang, the territory of buluohuang Dynasty expanded, and the number of people under his command soared countless times.


    Emperor Dragon sword, mountain and river map in the warm air, the speed of grade transformation, also increased countless times.


    The strength of Qiyun real dragon is changing day by day. Now it has stepped into the second level peak and touched the third level!


    No, it''s not terrible!


    Different from ordinary creatures, the real dragon of qi movement, which was born from qi movement, has almost no bottleneck before the Tianzun realm.


    As long as you have enough Qi, you can even enter the quasi heaven realm.


    If treading on the emperor''s realm was under the command of the imperial dynasty, it would provide Qin Yi with dragon Qi and qi movement several times as many as the ordinary Daqian world.


    Compared with other emperors such as Wanfa Dadi, this is what he values more.


    However, the harvest of this trip to the empire is more than that.


    "Temple spirit."


    Qin Yi said.


    "I''m here!"


    The spirit of the royal road bowed in reply.


    "What did the seven prisons heaven leave behind in stepping on the emperor''s realm?"


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    The purpose of setting up the emperor road is to screen the disciples and prepare for the re emergence of the seven prison gate.


    Since it is to train students, it is impossible for the seven prison Heavenly Master not to leave behind.


    The great secret of emperor Cheng should be only one of them.


    "Emperor..."


    Emperor Road Temple spirit hesitated for a while, the eye light swept Wanfa Dadi and others.


    "The emperor and his ministers suddenly remembered that some of them had not been dealt with and left."


    Wanfa Dadi and other emperors will understand, immediately bow a ceremony.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi waved his hand at will to signal the departure of the emperors.


    When many emperors left, the spirit of the Palace said:


    "report back to the emperor. Before the fall of the emperor, the emperor arranged for his ministers to guard the Kingdom and select disciples for the seven prisons.


    I will also leave some of my treasures on my ministers. "


    Under the influence of the vows of the great way, the gods of the imperial road and the temple no longer called the seven prison Heavenly Master as zunshang.


    "Among them, there are three high-level imperial vessels, more than 50 medium-level imperial vessels, and more than 700 low-level imperial vessels..."


    "There are two parts of quasi heaven level skills, including high-level and low-level skills, magical powers and martial arts, totaling more than 2000."


    "There are more than 30000 divine elixirs of all ranks."


    The words of the emperor road and temple spirit shocked Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    The voice of the emperor''s road and temple spirit just fell, and the hall was silent.


    Even the Bull Demon King didn''t look aside.


    Although the high-level emperor''s utensils are not comparable to the mixed iron sticks in his hands, they are also equivalent to ordinary inferior innate spiritual treasures in the mythical world.


    The three high-level imperial wares are the three inferior congenitally spiritual treasures.


    Not to mention, there are hundreds of medium and low-level imperial implements, more than 2000 pieces of imperial skills, and more than 30000 pieces of imperial pills.


    "With these things, the gap between the imperial court and the top forces in the world of heaven and earth can also be drawn in."


    Qin Yi was very happy.


    After all, the speed of the rise of the imperial dynasty was too fast.


    In many aspects, such as refining utensils, alchemy and so on, the imperial dynasty can not even compare with some powerful emperors.


    Although there are Elian Hao and other talents in alchemy and alchemy, they need a lot of time to accumulate.


    Hao Yilian and others want to grow up to be able to refine the level of emperor Dan, but also need a lot of grinding.


    Among the skills left by the seven prison Heavenly Master, there are many secrets about alchemy and weapon refining.


    And.


    These imperial elites and vessels fell into the hands of Hao Yilian and others, and the refining techniques could not be analyzed.


    Even if it is impossible to analyze the refining techniques, these imperial elixirs and vessels can, to a large extent, strengthen the strength of the powerful in the imperial dynasty.


    For the moment, not to mention the value of a piece of imperial ware in the eastern border area, let alone the value.


    We should know that some emperors do not necessarily have an imperial instrument in the eastern border region, even in the various celestial realms.


    If you can digest these imperial elixirs and imperial utensils, you will be able to soar countless times without losing the details of the imperial dynasty!


    This is equivalent to turning the accumulation of the seven prison gates for their own use.


    Can Qin Yi not like it?


    "In addition to these, the seven prisons still left 300 strands of Tianzun Daoyuan and 5000 strands of Tiandao origin."


    The spirit of the royal road continued.


    Tianzun Daoyuan, the origin of Tiandao?


    Qin Yi eyes light move, these two things, in terms of the precious degree, can be more precious than those of the emperor''s vessels and pills.


    The origin of Tiandao, that is, the origin of Tiandao in one direction, has the power to influence time and space and reverse Yin and Yang.


    Tianzun Daoyuan is even worse. The power in Tianzun''s body.


    God.


    Above the emperor.


    He really stands on the top of the heavens, takes charge of a road, breaks away from the heaven and universe, and mediates the existence of terror of nature.


    An emperor, in front of the emperor, is like a mole ant at the foot of the sky. The dust under the cloud is the general existence, and can be shot to death.


    A wisp of power of heaven can even destroy a thousand!


    We can imagine how terrible the power of heaven is!


    The great secret of emperor Cheng is that the spirit of the emperor''s road is constructed by Tianzun Daoyuan and Tiandao origin together.


    "Unfortunately, after hundreds of eras of consumption, only one hundred strands of Tianzun Daoyuan remain, and only 1500 strands of Tiandao are left."


    The spirit of the palace of the emperor''s road was ashamed.


    For hundreds of centuries, in order to make the great secret of emperor Cheng, he spent a lot of time on the source of Tianzun Daoyuan and Tiandao.


    In addition, in the process of fighting with the Bull Demon King, he burned a lot of heaven''s Taoist elements, and spent a lot of heaven''s origin to repair his own internal world.


    Therefore, there is little left in the seven prisons.


    "Hum!"


    As he spoke, the spirit of emperor Lu turned his hands and two balls of light appeared in his hands.


    A group like the sun and the moon is hanging high, blooming bright gold.


    Through this sphere of light, it seems that you can see a world, mountains and rivers, in which all living beings multiply.


    This is the origin of heaven.


    Another ball of light, quietly suspended in the right hand of the emperor''s Road Temple, was erratic, as if in rather than in.


    Even, it also exudes a sense of eternal freedom and eternal perfection.


    This is Tianzun Daoyuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    "Hum!"


    Two "light balls" the size of ordinary people''s fists are suspended in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Between the halo circulation, blooming with a bright spirit, as if containing infinite heaven and earth, emitting immortal charm.


    Eternal forever, never die!


    "Boom


    The two "light balls" trembled slightly, and the space in the hall was shocked.


    Numerous laws roar for it, just like meeting the supreme one. They kneel down with the "light ball" as the center.


    Every time the "light sphere" vibrates, all the heavenly roads respond to it, setting off a storm of aura!


    If it was not for the Bull Demon King to settle in the void, this wave could even spread to the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor, and even beyond.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi looked down at the two balls of light in his hand.


    On the one hand, the origin of heaven.


    On the one hand, Tianzun Daoyuan.


    The origin of the heavenly way is the source of power of the plane and the way of heaven, and it is the most basic power to construct a world.


    Tianzun Daoyuan is the power crystallization of the virtual immortal Tianzun, which has the power to destroy the heaven, destroy the earth and crush the heaven.


    In essence, the essence of Tianzun Daoyuan is better than that of Tiandao.


    However, in terms of the degree of rarity, it is that the heaven worshiped Dao Yuan is more precious than the origin of the heavenly way, which is more than ten thousand times more precious!


    Although the origin of heaven is precious, it is not out of reach.


    As long as an emperor is ruthless and buries a world before the position and the way of heaven have not been reflected, he can plunder the origin of heaven from the heaven of one world.


    It''s just the difference between getting more and less.


    However, the Daoyuan of Tianzun is different.


    Tianzun Daoyuan originates from Tianzun. Unless Tianzun conglomerates voluntarily, there is no Tianzun Daoyuan left.


    If one worships the emperor, he can even get a glimpse of the mystery of the heaven and save countless years of hard cultivation.


    This is more useful than what quasi heaven level skill!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are closed, and his mind goes into heaven.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a breath that can''t be described by words suddenly broke out, causing the roar of the heavenly roads.


    It is like a supreme being coming across time and space, breaking away from the shackles of ancient times, and slowly appearing in front of Qin Yi along with the years.


    This is a shadow of an old man.


    But.


    It''s just a shadow, it seems to fill the world.


    The stars linger on his body, the sun and moon hover on his shoulders, and countless laws of heaven interweave into his clothes.


    "Step on it!"


    "The old man" fell with one foot, as if to step down the world.


    All the world in the void listen to its orders!


    As soon as the hand is grasped, everything in the universe is held by him, and all the heaven and earth are crying, unable to bear its power.


    "Praise!"


    "Praise


    "We will see the great God!"


    Through the divine radiance around the old man, we can see the endless gods chanting and praising to the old man.


    The "old man" is just like a supreme God King who sits upright for nine days, stands aloof from all ages and receives worship from gods.


    Eternity!


    Supreme!


    Great and great!


    "Hum!"


    "The old man" lifted his eyes, and his eyes seemed to span the endless years and fall on Qin Yi.


    That moment.


    The threat of terror swept over, vast, sweeping across the boundless, all of a sudden collapse of the sky thousands of miles.


    A glance more ancient, heaven palm sun and moon!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s heart trembled, only felt the spirit shudder.


    Just a glance, it brought him endless pressure, all of his own was seen through by the "old man".


    The whole person is stiff, the mind cannot work for a time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Qin Yi raised her eyes.


    See, a pair of eyes in his eyes infinitely enlarged.


    The eye is so big that all the heaven and the world are contained in it. The immeasurable world is accepted by one eye.


    Indifferent and lofty, cold and merciless, indifferent to everything in the world.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s whole person is stiff, the mind is stagnant.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes fell, Qin Yi only felt that his own world had been reversed.


    Time, space, destiny


    Everything is different from his cognition!


    "Seven Prison Tianzun


    Qin Yi''s will was obscure and his thoughts were intermittent.


    With the power of his spirit, under this vision, he can not help feeling that his own spirit is frozen.


    If it was not for the power of his spirit, which was far superior to that of ordinary emperors, plus the Emperor himself, with three separate bodies and systematic protection, he would have been in a coma for a long time.


    Even so, his mind was almost at a standstill.


    This is the gap of life level!


    For example, kittens to tigers, pheasants to true Phoenix, grass snakes to real dragons are not at the same level.


    What is Tianzun?


    God of the heavens!


    Looking at the whole world, such as the number of Hengsha in the world, each of the heavenly beings is a great person who shakes the earth.


    A word can command the law, a word can control the heavens!


    Every word and action represents the way of heaven.


    Qin Yi finally understood why Tianzun stands on the top of the heaven, which is called the highest existence in the world.


    The existence under heaven is just a mole ant.


    The gap between the emperor and the emperor is tens of millions of times, even hundreds of millions of times!


    Just a wisp of virtual shadow''s eye light can frighten the living creatures under the heaven and make Qin Yi want to kneel down.


    "No No way I want to be the Lord of all the heaven, just a God. How can I kneel down


    Qin Yi roared in his heart, trying to break the momentum.


    How can I kneel down to him?


    Heaven can''t!


    I am the emperor, when the domineering, arrogant roaring world!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s Qi and blood surged wildly all over his body, just like a real dragon chanting, and his whole body was full of bright gold.


    A hole in each hole is bright, and a revered God just sits on his knees, chanting Sanskrit.


    Behind it, there is another side of the world rising.


    "Boom


    The eternal immortal stove also recovers independently, infuses the strength into Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s mind was shocked, and his lax eye light gradually condensed, and his will broke the oppression of this wisp of eye light and began to work.


    After all, it''s just a shadow of the seven prison Heavenly Master. Even though he is not a part of himself, Qin Yi can''t influence Qin Yi any more after all.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qin Yi gasped like thunder, looking at the "light ball" in his hand, and felt a lingering fear.


    This is the first time that he faced the God, or in other words, the shadow of the God, and at the same time, he knew the power of the God.


    Even if it was such quasi celestial instruments as the emperor''s road and temple spirit, it did not bring him such terrible pressure.


    Just a gap of realm, just like across the whole world of heaven!


    One eye light, almost let him sink completely!


    "Emperor, are you all right?"


    One side of the emperor Road Temple spirit, Bull Demon King, a face of tension.


    Just now, after Qin Yi took over Tianzun Daoyuan from the emperor''s road and temple spirit, the whole person''s breath suddenly declined, and it seemed that he could disappear at any time.


    This situation, let the Bull Demon King and others suddenly alert.


    If Qin Yi didn''t recover quickly, the Bull Demon King said that he could not suppress the emperor''s Road Temple spirit again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    "No problem!"


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    "This is a mistake made by Wei Chen. I forgot to remind your majesty that the Taoist yuan of Tianzun is the crystallization of Tianzun''s power and has the essence of Tianzun.


    If the creatures under the giants of the heavens come into contact with each other rashly, they may be assimilated by the way of heaven and sink here. "


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple apologized and explained.


    In the end, Tianzun Daoyuan is the embodiment of Tianzun Yuanli, which is tainted with a trace of the road of virtual immortal and Tianzun.


    However, this trace of road is too ethereal and lofty, and those who do not have enough cultivation can not use it at will even if they get Tianzun Daoyuan.


    Only the existence of the heaven magnates above can we use Tianzun Daoyuan at will.


    In the central realm, there are many emperors who are lucky enough to get Tianzun Daoyuan, but they don''t know these secrets.


    As a result, he was eventually assimilated by Tianzun Daoyuan, so he fell down!


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s spirit is strong, and there are eternal immortal furnaces and systems to protect his spirit.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to follow the footsteps of these emperors!


    "If I am guilty, please punish me!"


    With that, the spirit of the royal road knelt down and touched the ground with her forehead.


    He was in a state of anxiety. He did not pay attention to it for a moment. He let the emperor into such a dangerous situation. He should be punished!


    If anything happens to the emperor, he is to blame.


    Under the influence of the oath of the Tao, he has completely surrendered to Qin Yi, and takes his safety more seriously than himself.


    "Get up, it''s not your fault!"


    Qin Yi shook his head and did not punish the emperor.


    This matter has nothing to do with the emperor''s road and temple spirit, but he is too anxious to remind him.


    What''s more, he didn''t have anything wrong with him. Why should he blame the spirit of the emperor road hall.


    "Step back!"


    Qin Yi waved his hand, indicating that the Bull Demon King and others would step back, and his eyes fell again on the emperor Daoyuan.


    A probe into God''s mind pierces into the heaven.


    "Boom


    With a slight sound, the scene of Tianzun Daoyuan was revealed in front of Qin Yi once again.


    An "old man" stands tall in the course of time.


    "Is this the God of seven prisons?"


    Qin Yi carefully looked at the "old man" in front of her. Her hazy face was shrouded in divine radiance, which made people unable to see it clearly.


    But as long as you see the "old man" for the first time, it seems that you can see the road across the universe.


    Innumerable laws resonate with it, and the sounds of heaven and earth are striking, just like gods and Demons expounding the mysteries of heaven and earth!


    However, Qin Yi clearly feels that the "old man" breath is obviously not at the peak, and even gives people a dull feeling.


    On a second thought, it suddenly occurred to him.


    These are the seven gods left in the hands of the emperor.


    After the emperor Daoyuan broke away from heaven, it was already the boundless water.


    In addition, after such a long time, the power contained in it has more or less passed away and is no longer at its peak.


    This is also the reason why the emperor Lu Dian Ling urged his body with Tianzun Daoyuan and did not let his body recover completely.


    Even, it was suppressed by the Bull Demon King with one hand!


    "Thunder Road, nether road..."


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    From the "seven prisons heaven" body, he actually felt the shadow of two different roads.


    No.


    No.


    "And the avenue of light?"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the color of astonishment is even stronger. These three kinds of roads coexist in the body of the "seven prisons heaven" and do not interfere with each other.


    In terms of the intensity of breath, the three avenues are equal.


    This makes Qin Yi very puzzled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    The road is high.


    Each kind of road is extremely vast and can not be explored. A living creature can not understand a road through his whole life.


    It is the same whether it is the emperor or the emperor.


    Generally speaking, there is only one way for a Heavenly Master to major in the road.


    Exactly.


    If you want to prove the way of heaven, you can only use one kind of road to testify the way, and only by doing so can you enter the realm of heaven.


    Each of the heavenly masters is in charge of a road of the heaven and the world, and this road is also the road when the Heavenly Master testifies the Tao.


    For example, if Qin Yi wants to prove the way of heaven in the future, he will probably use the emperor''s road to prove the way. If the demonstration is successful, he will also be in charge of the emperor''s road.


    However, before Qin Yi''s demonstration of Taoism, someone preempted the emperor''s road to prove the way, and Qin Yi would not be able to prove the way of heaven.


    Only when the Heavenly Master falls down or gives up the road, can Qin Yi have the possibility to prove the truth.


    This is the reason why the dispute over the road is greater than the sky!


    However, Qin Yi realized three kinds of the most powerful ways from the "seven jails" of heaven!


    Thunder Avenue, Youming Avenue, Guangming Avenue


    It is not illusory and groundless. At first glance, it is not like the road at the end of duckweed, but the foundation of the truth rooted in the body of the "seven prisons and heaven".


    In other words, the "seven prisons and heaven" is in charge of three roads?


    "It''s impossible. If the seven jails were in charge of the three roads, he would not have fallen so easily."


    Qin Yi frowned.


    In the previous chat with the emperor, Qin Yi also roughly understood how to divide the power of Tianzun.


    Generally, those who have just arrived at the fairyland, and even those who have been preaching for a long time, have only mastered one side of the road.


    However, if you are in charge of the two sides of the road, it is the strong one in the heaven, which is rare in the whole universe.


    Not to mention the Tianzun who is in charge of the three sides road!


    If the seven prison Heavenly Master had such strength, how could he be forced to retreat into the eastern frontier, or even fall?


    "Then why are there three kinds of avenues in the seven prisons heaven?"


    Qin Yi was puzzled.


    "No, it''s not three roads, but one road!


    This is... "


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi eyes a congealed, see a little clue.


    The so-called "three avenues" in the "seven prisons heaven" blend with each other as if they were one, or in other words, one.


    In the final analysis, there is only one way for the "seven jails" of heaven!


    "Yin Yang Avenue!"


    Qin Yi''s tone was firm, and the road of "seven prisons and heaven" was just one of the three thousand roads of yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang road is very special among the three thousand roads. Yin and Yang blend, light and dark coexist.


    Yin and Yang coexist, light and darkness coexist!


    Only when the practitioners have a certain understanding of the road of light and the way of the nether world can they understand the way of yin and Yang.


    In terms of power, it''s enough to rank in the top 100 of 3000 roads!


    This is also the reason why the "seven prisons heaven" has the flavor of the bright road and the dark road.


    As for thunder Avenue.


    The collision of yin and Yang, the collision of two extreme forces, will produce the power of destroying heaven and earth, and thunder will breed.


    The thunder of yin and Yang in Tianjie is derived from the Yin and Yang road.


    It''s no surprise that the seven prisons Heavenly Master has the smell of thunder road.


    "If it''s Yin and Yang, it''s of little use to me."


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    He practiced the emperor''s road to conquer thousands of roads.


    If the "seven prisons heaven" practices the emperor''s road, his understanding of the emperor''s road will be of great use to Qin Yi.


    He could not understand the emperor''s road with the help of the Tianzun Daoyuan left by the "seven prisons Tianzun".


    However, Yin Yang Road had no great effect on his understanding of emperor''s road.


    Or, it doesn''t work!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi.


    A "light ball" is quietly suspended, like the sun and the moon, lingering with a faint halo, emitting an immortal breath.


    The power of light and the underworld is in it, moving back and forth.


    The two forces are harmonious and harmonious, as if they are integrated into one, inseparable from each other!


    If it broke out, it would shatter the whole empire!


    It''s the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons.


    "Brush!"


    Qin Yi turned his hand and put back the source of Tianzun Daoyuan and Tiandao.


    Tianzun Daoyuan didn''t have much effect on Qin Yi''s understanding of the road, but Qin Yi couldn''t use it, which doesn''t mean others can''t use it.


    For those who are not inferior to those who practice Yin and Yang Road, such as Zhuge Liang, the seven prisons Heavenly Master''s understanding of the Yin and Yang road is the supreme principle.


    One day of understanding is better than thousands of years of hard work!


    Moreover, the Heavenly Master Daoyuan itself has incomparably terrifying power. Even if it can''t be used to comprehend, it can also be used to activate the imperial vessels.


    A wisp of Tianzun Daoyuan is enough to make the eternal immortal stove wake up completely, and burst out the power that is comparable to the power of the giants in the sky!


    Its precious degree is self-evident.


    The same is true of the origin of heaven. It can not only be used to cultivate the strong in the imperial dynasty, but also be absorbed by Qin Yi''s heaven.


    The strength of each plane''s heavenly way depends on the source of one''s body''s heavenly way. The stronger the origin is, the stronger the plane''s heavenly way will be!


    The plane itself and the plane heaven are complementary.


    If the plane of heaven is powerful, it can also feed back the plane itself and make it more powerful.


    Sun Wukong killed Xuanye emperor in zengzhen and refined his body into the source of TIANYAO.


    To nourish TIANYAO land with the origin of the great emperor, and force TIANYAO continent to transform towards the great world.


    After such a long time, coupled with the continuous efforts of Qin Yi and others, TIANYAO mainland is about to be promoted to the world.


    With these 5000 strands of heaven''s origin, TIANYAO can complete its transformation. Even the transformed TIANYAO continent is not weak in the whole world.


    According to Qin Yi''s understanding from the separation of heaven and earth, there are about a thousand strands of Tiandao in the general world.


    For example, the great world of Zhenhuang, which has always ranked the first in the eastern frontier, contains four thousand strands of heaven.


    If TIANYAO can digest the five thousand strands of Tiandao, it can surpass Zhenhuang world, and it is not weaker than most of the world in the central boundary.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    This visit to the imperial realm, the harvest can not be said to be rich.


    Not to mention that stepping on the emperor''s realm was brought under the command of the emperor, the only thing that he got from the emperor''s road and temple made him rich.


    How can he not be happy?


    Qin Yi was in a great mood. Before waiting for him to speak, Cang Jie on one side suddenly said:


    "Lord dianling, I want to ask for something from you. Can you bear to part with me?"


    "Mr. Cang, please go ahead."


    Emperor Road Temple spirit is first a Leng, immediately said with a smile.


    He did not despise Cang Jie because of his low cultivation.


    After all, with the same Dynasty as ministers, we all serve the emperor, and he can not be superior to others.


    "What I ask for is the character of heaven and Tao."


    However, Cangjie''s next words, let the emperor road palace spirit''s face change.


    He didn''t want to offend the other party. If it was not important, he would be happy to be a man.


    But the words of heaven are different!


    This is the foundation of his sermon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    "The way of heaven?"


    Chang Jie''s words moved Qin Yi.


    What are the characters of the Tao of heaven?


    The manifesting of the way of the myriad realms of the heavens contains the laws of the heavens, and has a powerful and unpredictable power.


    Any word of Zhu Tian Dao can be regarded as a road!


    Through the words of the heavenly way, you can even roam about the road at will and understand the mystery of the law.


    A path of practice is long and obstructed.


    After stepping into the realm of Tao, a practitioner can put his mind into the long river of law and understand the law in the long river of law.


    But, after all, the long river of laws is the confluence of the laws of countless roads.


    Among them are the law of the dark, the law of light, the law of fire And so on, countless laws, many but not fine.


    There are every law in the long river, but that''s all.


    How can it be compared with the heavenly way itself?


    When practitioners step into the emperor, they can make use of their own original world to peep directly into the heavenly ways.


    However, the emperor was still limited by his own spirit and could not see the whole picture of the heavenly way.


    Don''t look directly at the road!


    Even if the immortal spirit is cast by the emperor, it may be assimilated and become a part of the Tao of heaven if it is directly faced with the Tao of heaven.


    With the characters of the Tao of heaven, the emperor can directly explore the mystery of the Tao of heaven under the protection of the characters.


    Even, with the name of zhutiandao, Zhutian Dao itself!


    We can imagine how precious the characters of the heavenly way are.


    Even the quasi Heavenly Master, even the virtual immortal, will be envious and will not hesitate to plunder.


    Therefore, when Cang Jie asked for the characters of the heavenly way, the look of the gods in the imperial road was so ugly.


    If it had not been for Qin Yi, he would have turned his back!


    "Don''t worry, master Temple spirit. I don''t want to take away the characters of heaven in your hands. I just borrow them for a period of time."


    Cangjie also responded, apologizing and smiling to the emperor.


    "If the temple Spirit Lord is willing, I would also like to take out the human ancestor word in my hand and understand it with the temple Spirit Lord."


    As he spoke, Cang Jie chuckled.


    "Hum!"


    Behind it, the fairy light falls like a waterfall, and a square and round character emerges from the celestial light.


    "Man", "heaven", "Earth" A heaven character, gold hook, silver stroke, pen walking dragon and snake, contains vast power!


    "This Is this the character of Zhu Tian Dao? No, no, it''s not the word of heaven


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple looked at the piece of Tianzi, and his heart was shaking.


    At first glance, these "Tianzi" are the same as all his Tiandao characters, but he can clearly perceive the differences among them.


    Similar in shape but different in meaning!


    These "Tianzi" contain infinite wisdom like the other Tiandao characters, but they are more like the origin of time characters.


    The resonance with the Tao of heaven is far weaker than that of the characters.


    "The ancestor of humanity?"


    The spirit of the palace whispered, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Naturally, he also heard Cangjie''s words. The "heavenly words" in front of him were not the words of heaven, but the words of humanity.


    The spirit of the emperor''s road and temple was puzzled and puzzled.


    He has been following the seven prisons for a long time, and he is also a quasi celestial instrument. His knowledge is so extensive that it is second only to the heavenly one.


    However, for countless years, he has never heard of, let alone seen, the ancestor of humanity.


    The power of the word "Ren Ren Zu" may be weaker than that of the characters of heaven, but it is also the supreme treasure for the emperor, and he should have heard of it.


    He searched through his memory, but he couldn''t find any memory about the word of humanity.


    Unheard of!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    "Hum!"


    A human ancestor is hanging behind Cangjie.


    Wisps of immortal light from the ancestral characters, emitting infinite Tao and reason, causing the roar of the laws of the heavens.


    A word "Sha" is like a world full of evil spirits and roars among them!


    A "dragon" character, like a real dragon, travel too empty!


    A word of "thunder" changes the ocean of thunder. A thunder generates the world. All kinds of thunder surge endlessly!


    ����


    "This treasure, how come I have never heard of it? No, it''s not just me. Please The God of seven prisons has never heard of it. "


    The spirits of the imperial road and the palace are puzzled.


    These humanity ancestor characters, single perhaps not as good as those of the heaven.


    However, there are more than one or two characters of humanity in front of us?


    That''s 3000!


    The number of three thousand corresponds to the three thousand roads in all the heavenly realms.


    Well, among them


    "Shua!"


    The emperor Road Temple spirit eye light move, some can''t help but look at one of the 3000 humanity ancestor words.


    When you see what you want to see, the emperor''s Road Temple is suddenly bright.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the right hand of the emperor''s Road Temple suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    These lights converge like stars, as if outlining something.


    Qin Yi and others just feel the boundless, remote and indescribable breath, which comes to us in an instant!


    "Boom


    In the void, a road sends out a thunderous roar, as if resonating with the things in the palm of the emperor''s road palace.


    "Bang!"


    Even, each piece sends out the huge breath of the magic weapon empty shadow, from the void discovery.


    The sky Dao is in the sky, and the sabre Qi is across the world!


    God bell town world, a bell ring, the world is moving!


    Spread out the magic map, build the nine secluded abyss, the image of the devil fighting!


    ����


    One by one emperor''s soldiers, and even quasi heaven worshipped and heaven honored vessels, emerged from the road and shook the sun and the moon.


    "Hum!"


    The light in the hands of the emperor''s Road Temple gradually solidified.


    Such as the king of God, the book of the spring and Autumn Annals!


    One tick, one stroke, one wipe.


    A word, slowly emerged in the hands of the emperor Road Temple.


    The font of this character is widely circulated in the world, and people will recognize it at a glance.


    Treasure!


    Treasure of treasure, treasure of treasure, treasure of genius.


    "Boom


    The moment the word "Bao" appeared, the spirit of Cang Jie was shocked, and the three thousand characters behind him were also Qi Qi Yi.


    One of the ancestor characters is brilliant and surpasses the others.


    That ancestor character is also called "Bao"!


    "Boom


    The two "Bao" characters constantly roar, and arouse the laws of heaven, as if they were communicating and colliding with each other.


    Emperor Lu Dian Ling and Cang Jie were surprised to see the two characters with different shapes but similar meanings.


    To the delight of the emperor''s road and temple, the two "treasure" characters are constantly escaping their understanding of the great road during the communication and collision.


    If he can calm down and turn these insights into his own use, he may be able to go further on the way of heaven!


    Cang Jie was glad that he finally got to see the text of the universe, which represents the road.


    It is different from the original character of humanity, but it is another kind of writing.


    There are similarities and differences between them.


    The word "humanity ancestor" is a combination of the feelings of the powerful people on the road of heaven and earth.


    The characters of Zhu Tian Dao are the direct manifestation of Zhu Tian Dao!


    On the equal level, the characters of Tiandao are higher than those of humanness, but it is not that the characters of humanity are weaker than those of Tiandao.


    After all, the character of humanity in Cangjie''s hand did not fully awaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    "Boom


    The two "Bao" characters are in full bloom and are extremely dazzling.


    The breath of chaos falls like a waterfall, shaking the void in the hall.


    Countless laws emerge from the void, and the flowers of the road fall from the nether world, just like a venerable immortal who is boasting about Dharma and performing Dharma in the void!


    If it had not been for the suppression of the Bull Demon King, this wave would have spread to the whole kingdom of stepping on the emperor, and even the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang!


    The two different characters are the condensation of Tao.


    The collision of "them" seems to be the collision of two different roads, which is not surprising.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Emperor Road Temple spirit suddenly stare big eyes, seems to have found something amazing.


    He thought that the words behind Cangjie could not be compared with his treasure.


    However, he is wrong!


    The word "Bao" behind Cang Jie broke out in the collision with his word "Bao", which was no less powerful than his "treasure" character!


    How amazing!


    His word "Bao" is one of the three thousand ways of heaven and the embodiment of Lingbao road.


    This is the only one!


    After Cang Jie, there are as many as 3000.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are shining, feeling the vast fluctuation of the two "treasure" words, and she laughs in her heart.


    I almost missed the real treasure?


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the most useful thing for Qin Yi is to summon the Bull Demon King.


    But.


    Now it seems that the real treasure should be these 3000 characters of humanity!


    After all, this is the ancestor of humanity.


    The numerous powerful people of Honghuang people are formed by the power of spirits, which represents their perception of the way of heaven and earth.


    In the flood myth world, the people of Honghuang did not stand out in the early stage, while the Lich and the Lich were not backward, but became the leading role of destiny in the myth world.


    What is the protagonist of destiny?


    Qi Yun Zhong, the road love, for the fate of the protagonist.


    For example, in the universe, the human race is also the leading role of the destiny, and it is the largest race in the world.


    Even the Zhenlong, Zhenhuang, huntian God monkeys and so on, the top ethnic group of the gods and beasts in the sky is not as good as the human race in the universe.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the top and strong of the Terran are the most.


    By analogy, it is not difficult to see how powerful the Honghuang people are.


    Great talents emerge in large numbers, and the strong are like clouds!


    Through the development of countless eras, the Honghuang people have occupied the mainstream of the Honghuang world. They are comparable to the great Luo Jinxian of Xuxian Tianzun, with more than 100 statues, and even the existence of Daluo.


    The three emperors of the Terran heaven, earth and people, and the ancestors of huoyundong people


    In terms of strength, the strength of Honghuang ancestral clan is not weaker than Honghuang Tianting.


    Containing so many strong people''s perception of the road, we can imagine how terrible the human ancestor word is!


    Nature is not weaker than the characters of heaven!


    Qin Yi did not think that Cangjie had such treasures.


    In the final analysis, although the ancestor character of humanity was created by Cang Jie, he also stepped into the golden fairyland, that is, the imperial realm, by virtue of his creation.


    However, after the creation of the word "Ren Ren Zu", it has been in the hands of the three emperors of the human race and controlled by the ancestral court of the Honghuang people.


    Cangjie could not contact him at all, nor was he qualified to have it.


    That is to say, Cangjie was called by Qin Yi, and the character of "three thousand human ancestors" was drawn. Only when he came to the world of heaven and earth could he fall into the hands of Cangjie.


    Because Cangjie only had the cultivation of the third realm of the emperor, the word of humanity could not break out into real power.


    Stimulated by the word "Bao" in Zhu Tiandao, he came to his senses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    "Boom


    The word "Bao" is square and round, and it twinkles with the mysterious brightness.


    Each time they vibrate, the empty space will tremble.


    The ancestor of humanity.


    It is a treasure from the mythical world of Honghuang.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a day of drilling. I almost let Zhibao get dust."


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows.


    If it was not for the emperor''s road and the temple spirit''s hand had a Zhu Tian Dao character, under the collision of the two, the humanity ancestor character broke out the real power.


    I''m afraid, I don''t know how long it will take for Qin Yi to discover the power of these characters.


    Qin Yi is not unaware of Cangjie''s human ancestor.


    For a long time, Qin Yi didn''t care too much about it. He only regarded it as a powerful treasure in Cangjie''s hands.


    Now he seems to take it for granted.


    This is one of the details of Honghuang people. How can we have only that little power?


    "But why didn''t Cang Jie know about it?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    He looked at Cangjie. At this time, his face also showed a look of amazement. It seemed that even Cangjie did not know the power of the word of humanity.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help wondering.


    Cangjie is the founder of the character of humanity, the creator of the characters of Honghuang people, and all 3000 characters are created by him.


    How could he not know?


    "Ding! This system can answer this question for the host. "


    The sound of the system suddenly rings in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Although Cangjie is the creator of the character of humanity, it has always been controlled by the ancestral court of human race, and has never existed in the world of flood and famine myth.


    Cangjie, the creator, has never seen the character of humanity since he created it.


    Therefore, he did not know the real power of the word "Ren Ren Zu"


    "After Cang Jie was summoned by his host, because of the suppression of the Tao of the heaven and the world, the divinity was self obscured, and his own power was suppressed.


    The ancestor characters of humanity obtained by Cangjie are all those sealed by Wanjie Avenue.


    Because of his low level of cultivation, Cang Jie could not detect the seal on the character of the ancestor of humanity. He thought that the character of the ancestor of humanity that came with him was only the character of ancestor of humanity created by him at the beginning, which caused the present situation. "


    The system tells the cause of the incident in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed clear, so that it can be explained.


    The seal of Wanjie road in the sky is only Cangjie, who is the third realm of the emperor. Of course, it can''t be detected.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    In this way, I can be forgiven for being cheated.


    There are only Xuxian Tianzun and quasi Tianzun on the road level At the most time, we need the cultivation above the seventh state to detect the clue.


    Naturally, I can''t see the difference between me and Cangjie.


    No.


    Wait


    I can''t see the difference between me and Cangjie. It doesn''t mean that the system can''t see it!


    "System, you should know that the word" Ren Ren "was sealed by the road, right?


    Why don''t you remind me? "


    Qin Yi asked.


    "Ding! The host didn''t ask about the system. "


    The answer of the system is very reasonable.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless and choked.


    He didn''t know how to answer the system.


    "Ding! This system is not the host''s babysitter. It is impossible to remind the host of everything.


    If the host does not ask, the system has no responsibility to answer.


    At the end of the day, it''s still the host''s fault. If you find something wrong earlier, it''s OK. "


    "Er..."


    Qin Yi looks sluggish, speechless to look at the sky.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still so skilled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    What the system says is not unreasonable.


    If Qin Yi had discovered the difference of the character of humanity ancestor earlier, how could it have been so long hidden in the dust.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    In the end, the word "humanity ancestor" was in the hands of Cang Jie. It was not controlled by the emperor and never exposed in the universe.


    If we let those top forces in the world know that buluohuang holds the character of humanity which is comparable to the characters of heaven.


    I''m afraid that the whole universe will be shocked by it!


    Countless strong people will come in flocks!


    The pattern of Qin Yi''s painstaking management will also be completely broken.


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    How can Qin Yi not understand this simple truth?


    A human ancestor word can make a giant of heaven, and even the quasi God, be moved and plundered.


    What''s more, 3000 characters of humanity ancestors?


    Three thousand human ancestor characters were born. It is estimated that even the Xuxian Tianzun should be moved by the wind and fight against the emperor!


    At that time, even the imperial court would be in jeopardy if we did not say how to keep the word of humanity.


    Although the Bull Demon King is powerful, with the cultivation of the seventh level, he has the combat power comparable to that of the general ninth level emperor.


    But in the face of quasi heaven, even heaven, they are like ants.


    It''s not just about saying that heaven is like a mole ant.


    If there is a power gap between the emperor to be and the emperor, there is still a way to cross it, then the heaven and the heaven under it, it is as if across the whole universe.


    One emperor to be built into the three extremes, which can resist the emperor.


    However.


    No matter how powerful the quasi Heavenly Master is, there is no possibility to fight against it, not a trace of it!


    God.


    Based on the world, in charge of the heaven road!


    Under the control of the Heavenly Master, the whole realm and even the universe will be shaken.


    Today''s undecided Emperor may be able to dominate the eastern frontier, but with respect to the last emperor, it''s like hitting the stone with an egg.


    Turn the palms, the emperor will not fall down on the emperor beat out!


    "OK, OK!"


    At the thought of this, Qin Yi called fluke.


    Cangjie once used the word of humanity in the war with emperor Zhenhuang.


    However, those who had seen the word "Ren Ren Zu" in the eastern frontier region had either been killed by Cangjie Town, or had fallen to the imperial court.


    In addition, many emperors didn''t know the word of humanity at all, which didn''t leak out.


    "To be on the safe side, I have to make sure that I set a ban on many creatures who have seen the character of the ancestor of humanity."


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    You can''t be too careful in this matter.


    In addition to the emperor, during the war, Cangjie''s human ancestor was also seen by many powerful forces in the eastern frontier.


    After these strong men surrendered to the imperial court, Qin Yi incorporated them into the major legions of the imperial dynasty, and did not sign the road oath with Qin Yi.


    Therefore, it is necessary to add a layer of prohibition.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches for a move, and the word "Bao" in the character of the ancestor of humanity trembles and flies towards him.


    He was the master of Cangjie, and the ancestor of humanity was controlled by Cangjie, and the ancestor of humanity was naturally controlled by Qin Yi.


    During the flight, the divine light on the word "Bao" gradually faded, losing the powerful power that attracted the sky and returning to the plain.


    The word "Bao" in the character of the ancestor of humanity was stimulated by the word "Bao" in the characters of "Tao of heaven". Only when the word "Bao" of the word "Tao of heaven" was stimulated, could part of its power be revived.


    But this does not mean that the seal of the road on the word "Bao" has disappeared.


    Without the stimulation of zhutiandao characters, the "Bao" character was restored to its sealed state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    audience hall.


    Qin Yi sits high in the main seat. The word "Bao" lies quietly in the palm of his hand. There is no power to lead the way.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright with power.


    Through the surface of the word "Bao", you can see a thick chain winding around the word "Bao".


    These chains are all condensed by the force of the rules of the road, with a strong force to close the town.


    Road seal!


    "Boom


    The vast power, surging in the word "Bao", can not break through these chains and be suppressed by death!


    Qin Yi is no stranger to such seals.


    For example, when Qin Yi summoned the servants of different rule worlds, such as rotten wood and Baizai, they would be sealed.


    Although it is only the seal of heaven, not the seal of the road.


    In essence, both come from the same source.


    "System, how many killing points does it take to remove the seal of the road on the character of the ancestor of humanity?"


    Qin Yi''s deep voice inquiry system.


    According to the system, the seal of the road can only be broken by the Xuxian Tianzun, but it can''t be broken by Qin Yi''s cultivation.


    Even if it is the emperor''s road and temple spirit, there is no way to seal the road.


    However, Qin Yi has a system and a killing point!


    If you don''t make up your mind, you use the killing point.


    Qin Yi intended to reduce his dependence on the system, but he would not give up the system because of choking.


    Nowadays, his practice is more dependent on himself than on system.


    The journey of the great road should not be taken for granted by his descendants!


    Even if it is a system, it can''t work!


    However, the release of the seal on the road of the word "Ren Ren Zu" is not to interfere with his practice by killing points, so there is no such concern.


    While the Tiandao seal on Bai Ya and others can be eliminated by killing points, and the road seal should also be able to eliminate a large number of killing points.


    "Ding! In addition to the word "Dao", it takes a billion killing points to remove the seal of the road on the character of the ancestor of humanity.


    The word "Tao" needs 10 billion killing points. "


    The system said lightly.


    ��������


    Qin Yi.


    Sorry, goodbye!


    Qin Yi guessed that it would take a lot of killing points to eliminate the seal of the road, but he didn''t expect to need so much.


    Billion killing points? Did you steal money from the system?


    Does the word "Dao" still need 10 billion killing points to eliminate the seal of the road?


    In other words, since Qin Yi came to the world of heaven and earth, he calculated the total number of killing points, and there was no billion killing points.


    When the number of killing points is the most, there are 100 million killing points.


    What is the concept of a billion killing points?


    In the system store, a piece of low-level imperial ware is worth 20 million killing points, and a billion killing points is enough to exchange 50 pieces!


    Even if it is converted into a high-level imperial weapon worth 500 million killing points, two pieces can be exchanged!


    "Ding! If the host is too expensive, it can not be unsealed. "


    The sound of the system is uneventful.


    ��������


    make complaints about Qin Yi suddenly stop.


    Cough.


    How can the value of the word "Ren Ren Zu" be compared with those of two high-level imperial vessels.


    If you tell a overlord of the heavens that he can exchange two high-level imperial vessels for one zhutiandao character, I''m afraid that one of them can produce hundreds of high-level imperial vessels without saying a word.


    The value of the two is not at the same level at all!


    In the same way.


    The value of a human ancestor character is higher than that of two high-level imperial vessels, or even tens of thousands of times.


    With one billion killing points, Qin Yi made a lot of money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    The ancestor of humanity.


    High order imperial ware.


    As long as some people with brains know how to choose.


    But the problem is, Qin Yi''s whole body is less than 100 million killing points, where to get a billion killing points.


    Even a human ancestor cannot be unsealed.


    "Forget it. I''ll untie it when I have enough killing points."


    Qin Yi looks sad.


    It''s not good to sit on a mountain without a door.


    I still have too few killing spots.


    If there are a billion killing points, he can release the word "emperor".


    With the word "emperor", his practice in the future will not be said to have been smooth and smooth since then, and he can also get great blessing.


    Through the word "emperor", he can even put his mind into the emperor''s road and roam freely. It is not only easy to understand it thousands of times?


    It''s just, there''s no killing point, everything is empty talk.


    "Oh, the poor force the host!"


    The system sneered.


    With that, the system disappears and no longer talks.


    Poor forced host, is not qualified to speak with this system!


    ��������


    Qin Yi took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he wanted to beat his own system, he could not deny that he did not have enough killing points.


    What a sad thing it is!


    "Cangjie."


    Qin Yi did not tangle for too long. He restrained himself and looked at Cangjie.


    "I''m here!"


    All the time, all the words are in the way of reply.


    "Your three thousand characters of humanity are all handed over to me.


    After returning, I will hand it over to my heavenly way to suppress it. As a last resort, we must not take the word of humanity away from TIANYAO


    Qin Yisheng said.


    The word "Ren Ren Zu" is too precious. If it is leaked, it will bring great disaster for the emperor.


    Not to mention the giants of the heavens, even the virtual immortal Tianzun may also make a move!


    Even after stripping off the three thousand characters of humanity, Cangjie''s strength will undoubtedly be greatly reduced, and Qin Yi will not hesitate to do so.


    In this matter, Qin Yi did not dare to gamble, nor could he.


    If you are not careful, you will lose everything!


    "I obey my orders!"


    Cangjie is a Leng at first, immediately bows down a ceremony, without hesitation should come down.


    Cangjie agreed very simply, without any dissatisfaction.


    If Qin Yi issued such an order, he might have the idea of rebellion.


    This is 3000 characters of humanity that can be compared with the characters of heaven!


    But Cangjie is different.


    He is not to leave the minister, the king''s order has been given, it should be achieved!


    Moreover, Cang Jie was also very clear about what harm it would be if he continued to put the word of humanity on his body.


    Even himself is in danger of falling!


    "Temple spirit, your word" Bao "is the same."


    Qin Yi looked at the spirit of the imperial road.


    Smell speech, Emperor Road Temple spirit eye light a sink, look changeable.


    The word "treasure" can almost be said to be his obsession. His strong obsession shook his mind and seemed to break away from the oath of the road.


    However, it is still the power of the road oath, which is even better.


    The struggle in Cang Jie''s eyes finally calmed down and returned to peace:


    "I obey my orders!"


    "I don''t want to take away your" treasure "character. If you want to understand the word" treasure "or even the word of humanity in the future, you can find my way of heaven, and I will not stop you."


    Qin Yi saw the emperor''s reluctance and laughed.


    A word "Bao" is not worth his attention.


    If the word "emperor" in the characters of Zhu Tiandao, maybe it is possible that a word "Bao" which is of little use to him can not make him pull down his face and forcibly seize his belongings.


    "Thank you to the emperor!"


    Cangjie''s eyes flashed a happy, busy gift.


    Qin Yi nodded, and with a move of his hand, he collected the three thousand human ancestor characters and the "treasure" word into the original world.


    After finishing this, Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked out of the bounds of the emperor.


    It''s time to go back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    When Qin Yi set foot on the imperial realm to stir up the storm.


    Eastern Xinjiang boundary, a vast world, quietly suspended in chaos, like a bright gem.


    It is covered in the chaotic essence, a stream of essence surging, like a long dragon in the dance!


    "Boom


    There are countless roads roaring between heaven and earth, as if a great power were expounding the road of heaven and earth.


    Through the barriers of the world, we can see countless powerful people flying in it, among which there is no lack of great power.


    Even, there are strong quasi emperors.


    The world of stars and moons.


    In the eastern border area, one side enjoys the great prestige of the big world, where the Xingyue Taoist priest established the emperor''s orthodoxy and founded the star moon Shinto religion.


    Before the rise of the Ming Dynasty, xingyueshenjiao had always been among the top forces in eastern Xinjiang, which was a well deserved giant.


    In terms of strength, it is second only to zhenhuangdi and Cangqing Shenjiao.


    After the downfall of emperor Zhenhuang, Xingyue cult became the first force under the imperial court!


    In the case that the imperial court did not shrink its own power, the star moon cult became more and more powerful.


    Numerous strong people who do not want to submit to the imperial court pour into the world of stars and moons, which makes the world more powerful.


    This day.


    The deepest place in the world, a palace.


    A strong star and moon deity in a silver robe, embroidered with star and moon patterns and covered with divine splendor, stood respectfully under the hall.


    Each of them has a strong breath and can shake heaven and earth with every move.


    The weakest one also has the accomplishments of the ancient saints. All of them are high-level of Xingyue cult. Stamp your feet, and the world of stars and moons will tremble three times.


    Now.


    These big people in the eyes of ordinary people have no courage to look around with their eyebrows and eyes drooping.


    "Boom


    In the hall, the terror of the extreme pressure, filling the void, the whole hall space seems to be condensed into a piece of iron plate.


    Many strong stars and moon gods are almost suffocated by this pressure!


    Only a few Taishang elders who have achieved the ultimate goal of emperor Zhun can barely resist this pressure.


    Only one can do it under such pressure.


    He was wearing a golden robe in the middle of the hall.


    The old man''s breath is as strong as the stars and the moon, and its light shines on the sky, just like the ancient star God reviving, and no one can block its light.


    If there is a strong outside to see this old man, the heart will set off a huge wave, and even kneel down on the ground.


    Taoist priest Xingyue.


    The creator of Xingyue cult is a supreme emperor.


    But at the moment, the Taoist priest Xingyue is carefully serving tea and pouring water, doing what the waiter should have done.


    An emperor did the work of a waiter, but the Taoist did not have any dissatisfaction.


    He raised his eyes from time to time to look at the "man" sitting on the main seat, his eyes with incomparable fanaticism.


    Just like a believer, you can see the gods you believe in!


    The man was slender, with black hair hanging over his shoulders, sitting on his seat obliquely, stroking the black dragon in his arms, and his expression was lazy.


    The man sits there quietly, but seems to be in the center of the whole world, even the heaven and earth, surrounded by the world of emptiness!


    "Shua!"


    The man''s eyes swept through the hall, and they felt cold in their hearts, and their spirits seemed to be frozen.


    An indescribable and indescribable smell of evil came out.


    Even the star moon Taoist is no exception!


    It''s like falling into the nine deep cold abyss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Inside the hall.


    The man sat high and stroked the ferocious dragon in his arms.


    The Taoist priest Xingyue is extremely respectful and puts his posture very low, like a servant and servant.


    This scene, let everybody in the hall puzzled.


    "The leader is the emperor, and his status is so respected. Even if the current overlord of eastern Xinjiang does not fall in front of the emperor, he is not qualified to be so respectful."


    People can''t figure it out.


    What is the emperor?


    Wang Tui Wanjie invincible, standing on the top of the eastern frontier, was revered by countless creatures, worshipped as a God.


    Looking at the whole eastern frontier, the emperor is like a nine day dragon, standing high above the nine days, overlooking all living beings!


    As long as an emperor is born, any one of the forces will become the top force in the eastern Xinjiang.


    Even the Emperor himself can be regarded as a great power.


    For example, the reason why the Xingyue cult has the present prestige is because of the existence of Xingyue Taoist?


    In the Xingyue cult, the status of Xingyue Taoist is as high as that of emperor and Emperor.


    Up to the Supreme Master, down to the disciples of the sect, everyone can be said to be around the star moon Taoist!


    Every move affects the whole star moon cult.


    Such a statue is actually serving tea and water for people, doing what the servants do.


    That''s why people are so confused.


    "This is absolutely a great man. Maybe he is a strong man from the reign of the gods?


    Or were they the giants of the heavens in ancient times? "


    In the hearts of the people, their heads dropped lower.


    Only the strong men from the great gods, or the giants of ancient times, are unimaginable big men.


    No matter what kind of man this man is, in his eyes, I''m afraid that the Taoists of Xingyue and Xingyue deities are all ants.


    It''s no wonder that the Supreme Master of Zhangjiao will take such a posture!


    At the thought, the breath became softer and the respectful color on their faces became stronger.


    "In the case that the eastern Xinjiang was granted a town by the road, in three eras, the emperor became the second peak of the Empire and developed such a force.


    It''s not in vain for me to accept you at the beginning and give you a chance. "


    The man''s voice is lazy, but with the passage of time, calm and high, reverberating in the void.


    Every word uttered will lead to the road roar, countless laws for its vibration, seems to set off a raging tide.


    A word of heaven and earth movement, a word of the earthquake!


    "You can''t praise me for my humble accomplishments and achievements.


    Compared with the great prestige of the master in ancient times, these achievements of the disciples are not worth the same


    Taoist Xingyue said with a smile.


    Ancient times?


    The teacher in charge of teaching?


    "Sure enough, this one is a giant in the eastern frontier in ancient times."


    Many high-level spirits of Xingyue cult were shocked and a touch of enlightenment flashed in their hearts.


    As a senior member of the Xingyue cult, people also know a little about the fact that the eastern border area was granted a town by the road.


    In addition, it has been spread that self-discipline was inherited by an ancient magnate in the eastern border region, so that he could suppress Tianjiao of the same generation and ascend to the realm of the emperor.


    How can people not understand that this man is not the ancient magnate who taught himself!


    That is to say, the existence of an emperor on the seventh state!


    In other words, this giant is the foundation and backing of Xingyue cult.


    In today''s eastern border area, there is such a person, the star moon cult in the future said that it could not compete with the emperor.


    Many senior leaders of the star moon cult look at each other and feel happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    A giant of the heavens.


    What is the status of the eastern frontier?


    If we say that the emperor can only dominate the eastern frontier.


    Then, a giant of the heavens, even in the central realm of martial arts, is also a big figure that can not be ignored.


    For example, in the power of gods, holy places and immortal clans, the titans are absolute high-level!


    A giant of the heavens is a virtual immortal, and he should also be given some respect.


    In the eastern border area, a giant of the heavens is enough to sweep the sum of all forces in the eastern frontier.


    For hundreds of dynasties, there was no giant in the eastern frontier, so there was a suspected giant in the imperial dynasty.


    If the star moon god religion can produce one more giant, it can not be said that it can replace buluohuang Dynasty and become the overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    However, there is no problem in fighting against the emperor!


    Are we going to rise?


    Many high-level members of the star moon cult were excited.


    "Tell me about the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, what''s the situation now?


    I just woke up from a deep sleep and didn''t know much about the outside world. Who is the most powerful force in the eastern border area now? "


    The man leans on the seat, and the black dragon in his arms moves his body cleverly in order to be touched by the man.


    "Reply to my master, the most powerful and powerful force in the eastern frontier is the rising of the new Jin Dynasty."


    The Taoist priest replied.


    "No royal court?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I remember that three centuries ago, the eastern frontier was not dominated by the real Emperor Huang?"


    Generally speaking, the change of the overlord of one boundary will not be too fast.


    If there was no external interference, zhenhuangdi could still be the first power in eastern Xinjiang for several generations.


    How can the emperor suddenly appear?


    What''s more, is it a royal court?


    So many forces in the eastern frontier were oppressed by a small emperor?


    "Huishizun, there is a giant in the sky behind the emperor Buluo, who fought in the war between the emperor Buluo and Emperor Zhenhuang."


    Xingyue road is humane.


    "Giants of the heavens?"


    The man''s eyes a congealed, flash a wipe of essence, the expression on the face is solemn many, no longer lazy before.


    If it is supported by the titans of the heavens, it can be said why one emperor became the overlord of the eastern frontier.


    A giant of the heavens can not be despised.


    What''s more, what about the various forces in the eastern frontier?


    "After the end of the war, the giant of the heavens once burst out his own pressure, as if fighting with the strong in other fields!"


    The Taoist priest thought about it and added a sentence.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Boom


    A terror to the extreme pressure, burst out from the body, aroused endless raging waves, shaking the sun and the moon.


    At that moment, the whole world was shaking.


    All the people in the hall felt suffocated, as if they were going to be squeezed into meat paste and might fall at any time.


    Fortunately, this momentum flashed and did not, the moment was the man convergence, otherwise, many powerful people in the hall will really fall on the spot!


    "It''s him


    The man murmured.


    Before that, he had not yet completely broken away from the town of Daofeng and was sleeping in the long river of law. In a state of half dream and half awakening, he had also felt the momentum of the giant''s explosion.


    Even across the river of law, he can clearly perceive the terror of this man!


    "The seventh level, no, at least the seventh level peak!


    Even the eighth


    The man''s eyes flashed and his expression was extremely dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    "Tycoons in the eighth place?"


    The man whispered.


    If he is a magnate of the seventh state, he is still fearless.


    But if it is a giant of the eighth state, he can''t take it lightly. Even in the eastern frontier in ancient times, there are very few tycoons in the eighth realm.


    For a long time, the five major boundaries are respected by the central boundary, and the strength of the eastern border can only be ranked at the bottom.


    There is no need to say much about the central boundary, and there are not a few of them.


    In some of the other realms, there are celestial deities or sacred places of all ages, and there are also quasi celestial beings in the world.


    What about the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    Even in the eastern frontier of ancient times, a giant of the seventh realm of heaven had already stood on the top of the eastern frontier!


    A tycoon in the eighth position can dominate in the giants. For example, this man is a giant in the eighth position.


    "Is it an old fellow who wakes up early from the town of Daofeng?"


    The man frowned.


    This situation is not impossible. If you leave behind in advance, you will not be able to wake up in advance.


    For example, the reason why he can wake up so quickly is that he once lost his son to the Taoist priest Xingyue.


    "But the old man''s breath is a little strange."


    "Biluo Daojun? It''s not like... "


    "Sun Chen emperor? It''s not like... "


    "Long life Dao Jun? It''s not like... "


    The man stroked the black dragon in his arms and meditated.


    The black dragon''s breath slowed down a little.


    The black dragon knew that when his master was meditating, he could not be disturbed.


    Once upon a time, a disciple of the master''s family was knocked out by the master''s palm because he interrupted his meditation. The spirit and body were all turned into fly ash!


    Since then, the black dragon never dared to disturb his master''s meditation.


    One side of the star moon Taoist and others, seems to be aware of, also dare not to offend and disturb the man, for a time the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    For a long time, the man can wake up in meditation.


    "No one can match that breath with the existence in my memory. It is estimated that it has been disguised.


    Well, guess again and again, that''s just a few people. "


    The man thought impatiently.


    In ancient times, there were only a few giants of the eighth frontier.


    Either this one or that one.


    "Since the old guy doesn''t want to reveal his identity, I don''t want to go to the bottom of the matter. It''s the safest way to restore himself as soon as possible."


    The man turned the corner of his mouth.


    Say a thousand words, only strength is true!


    If you have strength, how can you fear others?


    In the final analysis, the coming great age of eastern Xinjiang will be a magnificent era. If you want to survive in this great world, you must have strong strength.


    If he can take advantage of the east wind, he will not be able to ascend the position of the Lord of the eastern frontier.


    This king of eastern Xinjiang is not the so-called overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    It''s the real master of eastern Xinjiang!


    The Supreme Master of the whole eastern frontier!


    "If you can become the master of eastern Xinjiang, I can''t take advantage of the general situation to break through the realm of quasi Tianzun and even Tianzun!"


    The essence of men''s eyes soared.


    With the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is necessary to provide for oneself, and the general trend will add to the body. The way of practice is bound to be bright.


    Such a general trend, even the so-called treasure of heaven, the word of heaven, can not be compared!


    "As for who is the magnate behind the imperial court, let others try it out.


    The old man of the day Chen, with the heart of hegemony, was thinking of unifying the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. It must be a thorn in his eye that the emperor was the current overlord of eastern Xinjiang!


    This old guy is also a bit of a jerk, and I''m sure he''ll do it soon. "


    "In this way, I will take advantage of the fisherman."


    The man joked.


    The eye light moves, seems to cross the countless chaos Road, looked to a certain place in the depth of chaos.


    There.


    A round like the shadow of the sun, is slowly waking up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    At the moment, it has been a year since the imperial court defeated the United forces such as zhenhuangdi.


    In a year, the land of TIANYAO has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Shua!"


    A strong man with a noble breath like a Dragon flew over the sky.


    Or flying swords, or flying boats, or palaces There are numerous kinds of weapons.


    In the past, the rare feathering of the venerable and saints is no longer a rare existence.


    The aura concentration of the whole TIANYAO continent is more and more intense day by day!


    Even the size of TIANYAO mainland is increasing with each passing day, which has expanded by hundreds of times to reach the level of the whole world.


    With the continuous growth of the aura of heaven and earth, the cultivation speed of TIANYAO''s mainland creatures has also been improved.


    A powerful person emerged, burst out of their own light.


    In the past years, Tianjiao people of the major states have set foot in the realm of eclosion, and even the realm of saints.


    For example, Baiya, Yuzhi Boju and others set foot on the ancient holy land and launched an attack on the quasi imperial realm.


    In addition, with the help of zhubajie, dazang muyuyi, LV Dongbin and Mount Taishan God successively built the quasi emperor''s extreme state, and knocked at the imperial pass. Under the protection of Zhu Bajie, they set foot in the imperial realm!


    In order not to fall into the imperial court, add three more emperors!


    Every day, earth shaking changes are taking place in the Tang Dynasty.


    At the moment, there are many saints and Emperor Zhun emerge in large numbers. In a real sense, it replaces the emperor Zhenhuang and becomes the new overlord of eastern Xinjiang!


    No.


    Even if it was the real Huangdi Dynasty, it could not be compared with the imperial dynasty.


    At least, there are more emperors in the present Dynasty than in their hands.


    Even if the remaining major forces in the eastern border region join hands again, they will not be afraid to fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Lishui City.


    A large city in Zhongzhou with more than one million residents.


    This city is named Lishui city because there is a river named Lishui that runs through the center of the city.


    The city is as prosperous as ever.


    Peddlers peddle, soldiers patrol, people live in peace Everything is in order, as it used to be.


    "Hum!"


    Then, at the end of a street in the city.


    The void rippled in layers, like water waves.


    A red robed youth stepped out of it, stepped out of the void step by step, and landed in the sky shining continent.


    Even if it is the mountain river eight trigrams array covering the whole land of TIANYAO, it seems that the arrival of youth has not been noticed.


    "Step on it!"


    The young man paced the street, glancing around lightly.


    Young people always have a warm smile on their faces, like elegant gentlemen, but their eyes are endless indifference.


    If the way of heaven is high and high, all things do not linger in the heart.


    The creatures that come and go around look like ants in their eyes!


    "Yes, it can''t be compared with the ancestor stars of the top powers in ancient times, but it''s no different from the world where the emperors and deities are stationed.


    In today''s eastern frontier, it can also be called a overlord. "


    The man commented casually.


    The light words have the meaning of denouncing Fang Qiu.


    "It''s a pity that the father and the emperor have awakened, and many giants in ancient times will wake up one by one, and the eastern frontier will return to the ancient times.


    Just a piece of imperial dynasty, in this general situation, only a spray, is enough to beat it out completely. "


    The man grinned indifferently, laughing and shaking his head.


    Such a prosperous scene, how beautiful.


    How happy these tiny creatures are.


    It''s a pity.


    But it is a flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, it will be broken when touched lightly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Lishui City.


    The black robed youth strolled around the city.


    The crowd around seemed to be unable to see the black robed youth, as if they were not in the same world.


    "If the ruler of the imperial court is wise and obedient to his father, he will not be able to keep this prosperous scene."


    The young man in black looks indifferent, with deep arrogance in his eyes.


    The world on this side seems to be extremely prosperous, but in fact, in his eyes, it is still vulnerable.


    For him, a wisp of breath can shatter thousands of statues!


    Even the emperor of the next three kingdoms is like a mole ant in front of him!


    In this world called TIANYAO continent, except for one or two who make him feel troublesome, he can kill other emperors at will.


    "Well? Did you finally notice that? "


    Suddenly, the youth stopped and looked up at the sky.


    There it is.


    The void rippled like water, just like the scene of the arrival of black robed youth.


    The breath of vastness and magnificence spreads out from the depth of the void and sweeps across the sky of thousands of miles.


    At the same time, imprison the void!


    "Hum!"


    A ray of brown divine light, the whole Lishui City, including countless creatures in the city, disappeared in place.


    In a short breath, only the black robed youth was left on the original site of Lishui City.


    Then, out of the void came three figures.


    One.


    His face is covered with oil, like a troupe dressed up, carrying a 19 tooth harrow.


    One.


    Dressed in black armour, with black hair like a waterfall, and holding a hanging sword, the whole body is haunted with endless evil spirit.


    One.


    He is kind-hearted, with white eyebrows and whiskers. Standing in the same place, he looks like a sacred mountain supporting heaven and earth, and is full of Qi and ethics.


    When the breath of the three appeared, the strong people of the nearby Dynasty seemed to feel it and couldn''t help casting their own eyes.


    "Is this


    "This is Jingtan demon emperor, Dongyue emperor and marshal of army and horse!"


    "What''s the matter with these three? Is it the emperor who invaded TIANYAO


    Many strong people are puzzled.


    When people pay attention to the black robed youth, their doubts are even more serious.


    Alone?


    Is it an emperor?


    "If this man is an emperor, is it not wise?"


    A strong man shakes his head.


    Today''s buluohuang Dynasty is the rightful overlord and the most top power in the eastern frontier.


    The emperors in the eastern frontier region either surrendered to the imperial court or avoided the imperial court far away. They did not dare to wipe off the imperial power.


    The emperor in the eastern border region, not to mention offending the emperor, even dare not to step on the territory of the emperor!


    If you do not set foot on the territory of the emperor, I am afraid the life of the emperor will not be protected.


    With the strength of the imperial court, the emperors in the next three places can be suppressed at will.


    Therefore, in the past year, there was no emperor in the eastern frontier, who dared not to set foot on the territory of the imperial dynasty.


    Not to mention, not to mention the core of the imperial dynasty, TIANYAO mainland!


    Who is this person?


    Dare to set foot in the sky to shine on the mainland, even more provoked the three emperors to come out together?


    "Boom


    As soon as Zhu Bajie appeared, the pressure surging in the void became more and more terrifying, rolling up the storm all over the sky and shaking the heaven and earth.


    The evil spirit, the Qi of the earth, and the evil spirit, with the indescribable pressure, pressed towards the black robed youth.


    In silence, Zhu Bajie wanted to suppress the black robed youth.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, the young man in black smiles, and laughs coldly:


    "interesting, how dare the glow of fireflies shine in front of the prince?"


    The black robed youth''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes!


    The world is cold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    The eyes of the young man in black are cold.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the terrible pressure reverberates in the void.


    Only one tenth of a million breath, pig Bajie and other people''s breath, was suddenly broken by this pressure!


    Even the thousands of miles of space around the square has been broken.


    The mountains are annihilated, the earth is crumbling, the space is collapsing, and everything around is broken at this moment.


    If the mirror is broken, it will be broken into countless pieces.


    If the gods of Mount Tai and others had not moved Lishui City and several nearby cities ahead of time, I am afraid these cities and the living creatures in them would not exist any more!


    A thought shattered the void of thousands of miles, and it was still under the suppression of the three emperors.


    What a horror!


    "Poof!"


    Pig Bajie and other people are a big mouth of hemoptysis, pale face, body appeared a scar.


    Even the most powerful pig Bajie can not be transformed into its own body. There are shocking blood stains on his body.


    "Hiss!"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "What happened, Grand Marshal, that they were defeated?"


    A group of strong people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty took a breath of cool air, and their eyes were full of incredible expression.


    Zhu Bajie is one of the most powerful. In the war with zhenhuangdi and other forces, they suppressed the emperor of the same rank. They are the real strong ones.


    If they were placed in the eastern frontier, each of them could hold up a great power.


    As a result, he was defeated by the youth in black!


    "The fifth state?"


    Han Xin gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely ugly.


    At this time, he also saw that the young man in black robe had the powerful cultivation of the fifth realm of the emperor.


    Far more than the three of them here!


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth burst, tearing open countless huge cracks.


    The violent space storm poured down from the cracks and turned the square miles into a chaotic turbulence.


    Wind from dragon, cloud from tiger.


    When a god beast or a fierce beast comes, it can bring great changes to the sky.


    Powerful practitioners can do the same.


    A strong man who enters the Taoist realm can change the celestial phenomena of a hundred Li, not to mention an emperor of the fifth realm!


    If it had not been for the suppression of the imperial fortune, the pig Bajie and the mountain and river eight trigrams array, the sky of the whole TIANYAO continent would have changed in an instant if the young people in black robes thought about it.


    Even the collapse of the whole TIANYAO continent is not impossible!


    "Shua!"


    After the black robed youth broke the breath of pig Bajie and others, his eyes lifted slightly and swept the void lightly.


    That moment.


    A group of powerful people who cast down their eyes to observe the war with their minds only felt a chill in their hearts, almost freezing their spirits.


    Terror!


    Countless strong people shudder and scream in their hearts.


    They know very well that in front of the black robed youth, they may not even be able to match the ants at their feet.


    Do not need to start, a wisp of eye light, let them realize the gap, even if they all hand, also can not block each other''s move.


    "Who are you in the end, dare to break into the imperial court?"


    Han Xin''s eyes were sharp, staring at the black robed youth.


    Where do you come from? How dare you make a lot of trouble?


    Before that, the eight trigrams are in control of the eight trigrams.


    Han Xin three people rushed to the place where the change happened and found that the black robed youth wanted to suppress it.


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the black robed youth alone!


    However, Han Xin did not retreat.


    This is the territory of the Empire, and it is not allowed for them to retreat!


    "Who am I?"


    The black robed youth sneered and his eyes were indifferent:


    "those who are only a second level emperor are not qualified to know the identity of the prince.


    Let your Lord Qin quickly come out to see the prince and tell him that he has something important to discuss with him. "


    While speaking, the attitude of the black robed youth is always high.


    Qin Yi, in his mouth, is like a servant who comes and goes as soon as he is called.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    The black robed youth looked contemptuous and his arrogant attitude was not covered up.


    Why doesn''t he look down on the emperor?


    This is not a royal dynasty, but only a few strong, what is it?


    In the eastern border area of ancient times, not falling the imperial dynasty could only be regarded as a second-class force, or even worse.


    Perhaps, the development momentum of the imperial dynasty is rapid and the potential is infinite. After several eras, it is possible to grow into a top power comparable to that of ancient times.


    However, the present Dynasty is too weak!


    If he did not care about the Titans behind the emperor, he could suppress the emperor alone.


    Of course, without the existence of that giant, it would not have fallen into the emperor''s eyes, nor would he have been allowed to come to this imperial court to inquire about information.


    Naturally, he didn''t care much about the emperor.


    In his eyes, the emperor who did not fall behind the emperor was just a puppet pushed out by the giant behind the emperor, and his accomplishments were only in three areas.


    In his capacity, why should we value a puppet?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Pig Bajie and others Qi color change, eyes several want to spurt fire.


    How dare you be so presumptuous?


    We are not to fall into the courtiers. Anyone who dares to insult the emperor is our enemy. We will kill him to death!


    "If you don''t leave the generals, where are you?"


    Han Xin roared and his voice spread across the sky and the mainland.


    "I''ll wait!"


    A sound like the roar of the Dragon broke the sky.


    The sonorous roar of anger sounded from the four sides of TIANYAO mainland, and countless soldiers and soldiers roared up to the sky.


    Suddenly, the vast and boundless evil spirit of iron and blood rose to the sky and turned into a turbulent river of evil spirit.


    A soldier wearing battle armor and holding a banner, emerged from the evil spirit and filled the void of thousands of miles!


    The horses are hoarse, banners and banners cover the sun!


    The terrifying army of evil spirits, with the power of the sky, swept towards the place where the black man was.


    The front of the army, everything withers!


    Everything in front of the army seems to be torn to pieces, no one can resist.


    "Those who insult the emperor should be killed!"


    Pig Bajie grinned ferociously, showing a cold smile.


    A double pupil, a little blood color, Shuer, full of eyes, scarlet, as if the flame in flames.


    "Boom


    The evil spirit is rampant. It condenses into a demon dragon with tens of thousands of feet long. It breathes the sun and the moon in the sky like a living creature.


    The rules are roaring and shaken by the evil spirit!


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Zhu Bajie waved his nine toothed harrow, tearing up chaos, and hitting the black robed youth with a rake.


    "Boom


    The mountain god of Mount Tai reaches out his hand and shakes millions of miles away.


    The shadow of the mountains, leaping out of the vast, emerged, or towering, or majestic, or handsome


    As if the ancient mountain, breaking away from the long river of time, manifest.


    Although it is a virtual shadow, it is the same as the real mountain!


    Support the sky and support the earth!


    "Boom


    Then, the sacred mountains swayed gently, carrying the huge pressure of hundreds of millions of Jun, falling out of thin air.


    Three forces, straight take black robed youth, break everything.


    "Angry? Why should you be angry? Because this prince insulted you what Emperor Qin?


    Ha ha ha, interesting. Is it worth supporting? "


    The young man in black stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were still so cold that even a touch of ridicule flashed through his eyes.


    A mole ant in his eyes is supported by others?


    Interesting!


    How interesting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    "Boom


    The sky.


    The flag of covering the sky is flapping in the wind, and thousands of troops are stepping on the war to rob Qi, dancing with blood and evil spirit.


    One after another ancient sacred mountains span the void, with unparalleled momentum, to destroy everything in front of them.


    Endless evil spirit, evil spirit, rampant roar, nine cold awns fall out of the sky, the blazing edge, tearing the whole world, seems to be going to pierce the whole sky shining continent!


    "Stab!"


    The three forces, in an instant, span tens of thousands of miles of space and lock all around the youth in black robes.


    Any living creature who sees these three forces just feels like the sky is falling apart and the spirit is frozen.


    Zhu Bajie and others hit in anger, how terrible?


    Among the three, Han Xin, the weakest in cultivation, has the highest level of cultivation in the second level of the emperor. With the help of the Qi and blood and evil spirit of countless officers and men in the imperial dynasty, his combat power is comparable to that of the fourth level.


    "Jingtan demon emperor, Grand Marshal and Dongyue emperor are angry!"


    "I said, Grand Marshal, how can they be defeated by this young man?"


    "Yes, this man just had the advantage of sneak attack. As long as the Grand Marshal is serious, he will surely be defeated!"


    The tone of the strong is firm.


    In their eyes, it is Zhu Bajie and others who are more powerful.


    Great achievements!


    Han Xin, the three of them, had the record of suppressing the emperor, and Hanxin was the bloody emperor who had fought against the fourth frontier.


    The strong believe that Zhu Bajie and others will not lose, nor can they.


    The black robed youth will be suppressed by Zhu Bajie and other three forces as if he were not the enemy of the past.


    This is the confidence that belongs to no one!


    Although said so, but not the strong still can''t help worrying, staring at the eyes.


    Black robed youth can defeat pig Bajie at one glance, but the strength is not to be underestimated.


    In the face of Zhu Bajie''s shocking attack, the black robed youth''s eyesight is unshakeable, without any mood fluctuation.


    The black robed youth chuckled: "yes, if an emperor who is at the top of the fourth level is not very good in the face of you''s attack, it may also fall."


    "But it''s a pity that your opponent is Ben."


    "If you can be a thousand times stronger, or even ten thousand times stronger, you may still be able to hurt the prince."


    The young man in black looks indifferent and arrogant.


    Who is he?


    The son of the great emperor, the prince of the day!


    In ancient times, Tianjiao ranked the third in the eastern border region, and one''s cultivation was the fifth realm of the emperor.


    With his strength, not to mention the three in front of him. As long as the giant of heaven doesn''t make a move, it''s not going to fall. What''s his fear?


    He can suppress it with one effort!


    "Hum!"


    Sun Chen Prince looked at the attack coming towards him, his fingers slightly raised, a finger suddenly pointed out, and a wisp of red light escaped.


    "Boom


    The indescribable power instantly diffuses, the bright red awn fills the void instantly.


    Shuer, rolling.


    It''s just like a God and a demon exerting great power, shaking down the river of heaven and pouring into the world of mortals!


    The sky river turns upside down, heaven and earth are broken!


    "Touch!"


    The mighty torrent ran over the sky, broke the evil spirit army, split thousands of sacred mountains, and broke the cold edge of the forest.


    The attack of pig Bajie is like hitting a stone with an egg. It is easy to be broken by this finger!


    Can''t resist!


    Just one finger, the power contained in it is more than ten million times of pig eight commandments, which makes them unable to resist at all!


    "Boom


    The torrent rolled over, but also swallowed up pig Bajie and others.


    Pig Bajie three, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    "Boom


    Refers to the mang torrent pouring down, sweeping thousands of Li Cangmang.


    All of a sudden, the sky is falling!


    The whole world of the void is collapsing, shattering and collapsing.


    "Click!"


    And the vast nearby, is to send out an unbearable groan, groan, instantly set off a layer after layer of soil waves, such as the sea roaring like surging!


    In the void, the ripples visible to the naked eye are escaping in all directions at an unimaginable speed, spreading for thousands of miles.


    The whole TIANYAO continent seemed to tremble violently under this finger.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "Who is he?"


    "When did the eastern frontier have such a strong man?"


    A crowd does not drop strong pupil a shrink, complexion suddenly a white.


    The power of a finger is so great!


    With only one finger, the black robed youth defeated three emperors, such as Zhu Bajie, and even nearly pierced TIANYAO!


    Even the Grand Marshal, who is comparable to the fourth level, can not bear his finger.


    Is it a fifth level emperor, or stronger?


    Only the strong people above the fifth level can have such terrifying power, which can suppress the three statues.


    "What on earth does this powerful man want to do to fight against the emperor?"


    There are also strong doubts.


    Even if the youth in black robes are the emperor of the fifth realm, those who are supported by the giants of heaven are like ants.


    Don''t look at the black robed youth, can easily defeat Han Xin three people.


    But if it is against the giants of heaven, it is just a mole ant.


    As for the black robed Youth Association, is it a giant?


    It''s impossible.


    People have seen Yang Jian''s invitation to fight against the heroes in the sky. How powerful is that?


    Look down on the sky and crush the world!


    Although the youth in black robe is strong, it does not reach the height of Yang Jian, even less than one tenth of a million.


    "Crash!"


    The smoke and dust fell, revealing a big pit with the size of tens of thousands of miles.


    Han Xin''s three half knelt in the middle of the pit, and strands of emperor''s blood trickled down from the wound, giving birth to a variety of genius treasures.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Xin coughed up blood in his mouth, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face.


    With the strength of the emperor''s body, there should be no injury. Even if the head is broken, the emperor can be reborn.


    However, once there is an injury, it is a Dao injury!


    The injury of the road!


    This is the fundamental injury to an emperor. If the road injury is serious, the path of cultivation will be cut off, and if it is serious, it will fall.


    Han Xin paid a great price to fight against the prince of Japan.


    "Step on it!"


    The Sun Chen Prince stepped into the sky and came to Han Xin three people.


    Indifferent eyes, overlooking and down: "why, your emperor does not appear?


    Do you have to force Prince ben to kill the three of you before he dares to show up? "


    "Or is your emperor a cowardly waste?


    Don''t even dare to show up? "


    He did not hide the disdain and contempt in his words.


    It''s time for him to kill his subordinates. He doesn''t dare to show up. What''s the trash?


    Such a character is not worthy of the attention of his father and emperor, and he even wants to subdue him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare you


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xin''s three people were furious, and their eyes were almost ready for fire.


    Just a thief, how dare you call the emperor a waste?


    What qualifications do you have?


    Not only Han Xin and his three men were angry, but even those who watched the war were not defeated.


    How dare Ann be?


    Qin Yi''s reputation in the imperial dynasty was at its zenith, which was worshipped by numerous subjects and could not be discredited by others.


    This thief should be killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "Presumptuous?"


    The prince''s face was calm, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile:


    "your emperor, you can''t cultivate in the next three realms. This prince had already set foot in the fifth realm before 200 centuries ago."


    "Strength determines position. The crown prince is far stronger than your emperor. Why can''t we call it waste?"


    The world of heaven and earth, with the strength of the high and low.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the status of nature itself.


    Such as the emperor, can be in the eastern border area, the establishment of the imperial Shinto, the dominant side!


    However, a quasi emperor in the eastern border area, but only a corner, can not really dominate a party.


    Prince richen not only has a strong background, but also has a stronger cultivation than Qin Yi. In his opinion, this is no problem.


    "You


    Han Xinsan was so popular that he shivered all over his body and his eyes were red. He wanted to tear the prince into pieces.


    The emperor insulted his subjects and died!


    The majesty of the emperor is what he has to maintain all his life.


    Even if you give up your life, you can''t retreat!


    However, Han Xin''s three people were seriously injured, and even left a road injury. Their strength was not one hundred, and they were unable to suppress the injuries in their bodies.


    What''s more, to the prince of the Sun Chen?


    "If you are the weak, you should recognize your own position. You are the weak, and your emperor is also the weak."


    "That''s the truth!"


    The prince shook his head and chuckled.


    Weak strength is the original sin!


    This is the truth that he has known for countless years of practice.


    If the titans of the heavens are in front of him, he will hang his head and dare not have any presumptuousness, and even dare not offend easily.


    But.


    If it''s just Han Xin and others, or if there''s no Emperor Qin Yi, what''s his fear?


    As for those who did not fall behind the imperial court.


    He still regards it as a mole ant, not to mention the giants of heaven?


    In the eyes of the giant, I am afraid that Han Xin and others are just pieces of chess that can be discarded at will.


    As long as we don''t kill Han Xin and others, how can the giant of heaven attack him?


    Even if the giant of heaven was angry because of his actions, his father and his emperor resisted him. Therefore, he acted more domineering.


    "Well, have not your lords appeared yet?"


    The prince of the Sun Chen takes back his eyes and looks up to the depth of TIANYAO mainland.


    Then, he sighed, "well, since your emperor doesn''t want to show up, the crown prince has opened up the world. Let''s see if he''s there now!"


    Sun Chen Prince eyes light a bright, like thunder across.


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    The whole sky is shining on the mainland, and suddenly a tremor.


    A vast breath of the air, full of heaven and earth!


    Wisps of ink light emerge from the void, such as the God of heaven waving animation pen, to outline a party of red dust.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers, crisscross fields.


    Mountains, cities, and countless creatures gather in the ink and wash.


    "This This is... "


    Countless strong people, looking at the sky, were surprised.


    This scene in the sky was somehow familiar to them.


    Where do they seem to have met?


    "Mountain and river map, no, this is the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers!"


    One does not fall strong, suddenly pupil a contraction, loss of voice.


    Isn''t the scene in the sky the scene when the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers is activated?


    What''s going on here?


    "Damn it!"


    Han Xin''s three men were angry and gnashing their teeth.


    They are aware of the changes in the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, and they come here to suppress the prince richen.


    Unexpectedly, let him succeed and control the eight trigrams array!


    "The prince has been following my father since he was a child to practice the Sutra of the sun and Chen emperor. But if we talk about the strongest way, it''s an array."


    The prince looked at Han Xin and said with a light smile.


    While speaking, the mountains and rivers in the sky are more and more bright, as if to fall in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Ink rhyme is floating.


    The sky.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers hang horizontally for nine days, with ink and brush as the decoration, unfolding the prosperous scenery, the ancient city stands up, and the lights are bright.


    The whole scene, like the reflection of the sky shining on the mainland!


    No, it''s not reflection.


    This is the true portrayal of TIANYAO mainland!


    "Click!"


    The mountains and rivers trembled, and the void suddenly gave out a roar, unable to bear the terrible pressure, and broke in a burst of creak.


    Billions of miles of void at the same time broken into chaos, a breath of unspeakable destruction swept across the sky!


    Like the end of the world!


    Eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers.


    It was originally built by Qin Yi, in order not to fall back on the imperial court to rely on, to deal with the imperial enemies of the supreme array.


    Now, it is controlled by the prince of richen to deal with the emperor, who wants to smash the sky and shine on the mainland!


    "What happened?"


    "Heaven shines on the mainland, is this going to be destroyed?"


    "Lord, help


    In the land of TIANYAO, countless creatures were panicked and looked at the sky in fear, not knowing what had happened.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Xin three people see canthus to crack, want to hand.


    Unfortunately, an invisible force bound the three people in place, unable to move at all.


    Not only that, but also other powerful people who dare to come here, such as Bai Qi and Huo Qubing, were suppressed by this force.


    "How can it be? How can the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers get out of control?"


    Zhuge bright eyes in the flow of light, into yin and Yang, want to regain control of the mountain and river eight trigrams array.


    "Poof!"


    However, as soon as he came into contact with the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, Zhuge Liang''s body trembled and was seriously injured in an instant.


    Zhuge Liang''s eyes were shocked.


    With his control of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, he could not motivate the power of the array at all. The other side''s understanding of the array was far above him!


    Zhuge Liang is still like this, and other strong people can only stare.


    On the understanding of the array, Zhuge Liang can be regarded as the first person not to lose the imperial dynasty, and even he can not recapture the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers.


    Not to mention the others!


    In the distance, the prince of the Sun Chen shattered Zhuge Liang''s power and nodded with satisfaction after seeing the scene in the sky.


    "Good power, comparable to the emperor''s medium level array."


    Sun Chen Prince''s light comments.


    The eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, after the TIANYAO land became a great world, also completed its transformation and turned into a medium rank array of imperial products.


    With the expansion of TIANYAO mainland, the rank and power of Shanhe Bagua array are still improving steadily.


    "There is only one big array in this imperial court, which can be regarded as the eye of the prince.


    Unfortunately, although the array is good, there is no strong leader in the array. It is just like a child with many sharp blades in his hand. It is easy to be taken away and hurt by others. "


    The prince laughed.


    One side of the Han Xin three people, angry all over shaking.


    The thief is reckless!


    It''s really arrogant to use the formation of "I don''t fall" to deal with me not falling, but also to show such a arrogant attitude.


    "Well, it''s not coming out yet?"


    The Prince did not look at Han Xin and others, but chuckled.


    "In that case, will you not come out?"


    The voice has just dropped.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers in the sky, Qi Qiyi earthquake, blooming bright god, and then suddenly dropped down.


    Heaven and earth tremble, heaven and earth overturn!


    Just when TIANYAO was about to be broken, Qin Yi, who was wearing an emperor''s robe, slowly raised her eyes at the deepest part of TIANYAO land, and her eyes seemed to be filled with anger:


    "eh? Is someone making a big noise in the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Deep in the void.


    Space storm and chaotic turbulence are constantly surging.


    "Boom


    A vast and vast world, shrouded in the endless celestial light, is quietly suspended in the middle of this void.


    Wisps of chaotic essence haunt the world, like a long dragon, roaring and roaring!


    Qin Yi stood in front of the world and stood with his hands down.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyelids slightly raised, a trace of deep and indeterminate light is beating, with a cold and biting killing intention.


    Eye light across layers of space, at this moment, the things happened in TIANYAO mainland clearly fall into his eyes.


    Some people dare not to make a lot of trouble, but also want to destroy the land of TIANYAO?


    This person knows, where is this?


    Here is my not falling, my sky is shining, how can he be presumptuous here!


    I''m really not made of clay!


    "Oh, it turns out to be an emperor of the fifth realm? No wonder you have the courage to come to TIANYAO and make a big fuss on the mainland


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and her voice was like frost, freezing into the bone marrow.


    The fifth place?


    If it were not to fall before the war with emperor Zhenhuang, Qin Yi had no counter measures except summoning Yang Jian.


    But now, a fifth realm emperor?


    Like ants!


    Whether it is the Bull Demon King, or the emperor Road Temple spirit, can easily shoot this black robed youth.


    He did not know the origin of the black robed youth and did not want to explore its origin.


    He only knew that it was enough for the black robed youth to destroy TIANYAO land and his imperial dynasty!


    If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it!


    This is enough for Qin Yi to kill him thousands of times!


    "Emperor, do you want an old cow..."


    The Bull Demon King stepped forward, with anger in his eyes. He was full of strong breath and wanted to make a move.


    As soon as the hand is grasped, there will be a strong will to shake the sky and shake down the myriad realms in his body!


    "No, you can protect the spirit of the temple. Don''t let the strong man of the seven prison gate rush out of the big world of the seven prisons."


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    After returning to TIANYAO, he took the spirit of emperor road and temple with him, and came to the deepest part of TIANYAO continent.


    In order to open the access to the seven prison world, into the seven prison world, to solve the seven prison door this hidden danger.


    However, the spirit of emperor Lu Dian told us that if we want to open the channel to the big world of the seven prisons, we need to integrate his noumenon into the big array outside the big world of the seven prisons.


    This process will take more than a month before it can open up a stable channel.


    In this process, the strong men in the seven prison world may notice the change of the big array and even take the opportunity to break out of the big world of seven prisons!


    For this reason, Qin Yi had to suppress it with the Bull Demon King.


    As a result, the door of the big world of seven prisons was not opened. Instead, TIANYAO had a big trouble first.


    "This time, I will do it myself!"


    Talking.


    Qin Yi slowly raised his right hand, a statue no more than three feet high, like a bronze furnace Ding, emerged from his palm.


    Light blue Ding body, thick and simple, engraved with insects, fish, birds, animals, mountains and rivers galloping like!


    Xianhui blooms, sending out the eternal, eternal breath.


    It''s the immortal stove!


    Based on Qin Yi''s current accomplishments, he may not be able to make the eternal immortal stove wake up completely by himself.


    However, since stepping on the emperor''s realm, one strand of "Tianzun Daoyuan" can completely wake up the eternal immortal furnace and burst out its peak power.


    With the peak power of eternal immortal furnace, a fifth realm emperor?


    Kill it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    "Boom


    The sky.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, spread out, cover the sky of the mainland, falling a continuous ink rhyme.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and the breath of terror disappears.


    The ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions, and countless cracks were opened in the void!


    Countless creatures look up, you can see the cracks in the sky, just like a spider''s web.


    If the sky breaks!


    At this moment, jiuchongtian outside the mainland was in chaos, and the barriers between each layer were broken.


    Frost, storm, meteorite Things that originally belonged to the Ninth Heaven collided with each other and then broke up.


    At this moment, TIANYAO mainland really seems to be broken.


    Do not fall all powerful people, see canthus want to crack, want to kill the sky, the Sun Chen Prince town to kill.


    It''s a pity that even Han Xin and Zhu Bajie, the most powerful fighters, have been defeated. What can others do?


    With his hands on his back and his indifferent eyes, the prince looks down on the land of TIANYAO and laughs at him.


    Can you hold back all this?


    Should the prince praise you, or should you say that you know how to advance and retreat?


    Well.


    Since the crown prince has already started, naturally there is no reason to stop. Let''s destroy this TIANYAO continent.


    "Boom


    The prince''s heart thought move, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers suddenly burst out a more terrifying light, falling faster and faster.


    Just then.


    "When!"


    A huge Ding Ming sound, resounding through the whole land.


    The next moment, the endless light blue light rises, just like the nine sky star river upstream.


    Vast, will cover the sky for hundreds of millions of miles!


    All the creatures in the whole land were shocked and looked up.


    See, halo flow between seems to be pregnant with a terrible thing, in the light of the ups and downs.


    At the same time, a breath of terror came down from the sky, filled the sky and the earth, and settled the whole void.


    When the wind blows, the clouds stop.


    The river of time seems to have stopped flowing, and everything is frozen in the air.


    Even the millions of miles of mountains and rivers have been frozen.


    "This, this is?"


    Many of the powerful men in the imperial dynasty expressed their joy:


    "this is the eternal immortal furnace, is this the emperor''s hand?"


    If the emperor makes a move, the villains should be killed!


    This is their confidence in the emperor!


    The great self-confidence that the emperor did not fall under the leadership of the emperor, swept the whole world and ascended to the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang.


    If there is no enemy that the emperor can''t defeat, the emperor will certainly not be defeated!


    It''s magnificent, but my Lord!


    "Well, this How could that be possible? "


    Day Chen Prince raises an eye to see, facial expression suddenly big change, in the heart is a tremor, can no longer maintain indifferent.


    In his eyes, you can see that in the vast light, there is a furnace cauldron in full bloom, accumulating strength.


    Then.


    "When!"


    In the huge Ding Ming sound, he leaped out of the dark void and headed for jiuchongtian.


    Just like a rainbow passing through the sun, it is broad, vast and bright!


    A slight tremor gives him the illusion that the whole heaven and the world are shaken and toppled together!


    This kind of power, even surpasses his father emperor!


    "Eternal immortal stove?"


    The Sun Chen Prince pupil shrinks, recognized this furnace Ding.


    Is not that does not fall into the Royal courtiers, the original Taichu emperor crown prince, now honoring the eternal emperor eternal immortal stove.


    What he found out was just a low-level imperial instrument.


    But the power of this explosion is more than ten million times stronger than that of low-level imperial vessels!


    Clearly, it is a high-level imperial instrument!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    High order imperial ware.


    How terrifying is the power of a high-level imperial weapon.


    The eternal immortal furnace is also the best among the high-level imperial wares.


    If the deity wakes up completely, the strongest power can be as powerful as the supreme emperor, sweeping the sky!


    There is no comparability between the two, that is, the difference between the immortal and the ordinary.


    A low-level imperial weapon does not have one tenth of the power of a high-level imperial weapon. It is not at the same level at all.


    "Are you ready to die if you dare to make a big fuss here?"


    The cold voice, like a cloud hanging in the sky, reverberates in the sky.


    Domineering.


    Vast.


    Like the God King, angry, the emperor asked!


    "Boom


    Xianlu roared, an unimaginable breath swept across the land.


    One after another, the spirit of the escape, impregnated with frost, hundreds of millions of miles of sky, only light blue light, only immortal furnace hanging.


    Huge pressure, such as the tide of the Sun Chen emperor to use!


    "Damn it, eternity. Is that guy an idiot? Would you like to hand over such a powerful imperial instrument? "


    The prince''s face was white, and his eyes were full of incredible expression.


    If he had such a high-level imperial instrument, he would surely treat it as a treasure and firmly control it. If he killed it, he could not give it to his people.


    This is a high-level imperial weapon!


    If there is such a high-level imperial instrument, he can not even fear the giants of heaven, not to mention winning the battle, at least it can remain invincible.


    In this way alone, it is amazing enough to be pursued by countless emperors.


    Even the top emperor will be fascinated by the eternal immortal stove!


    However.


    It is such a treasure that the eternal emperor should hand it over to the emperor.


    "Boom


    The eternal immortal furnace shakes, the world is in turmoil, and countless laws are aroused.


    Light is a wisp of breath drop, collapse countless spaces, let the Sun Chen Prince have a kind of feeling of suffocation.


    Furnace Ding slowly a pressure, as if the sky all over the world Qi pressure, like the Sun Chen Prince pressure into meat sauce!


    "Damn it, you don''t want to kill Prince Ben!"


    The prince roared and his eyes went mad.


    In the end, it is the pride of heaven in ancient times. How could an emperor of the fifth realm easily bow down to recognize and punish him.


    "Burn it for me!"


    Sun Chen Prince eyes light a bright, a body breath skyrocketing.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers in the sky suddenly glowed, as if burning up, and the breath rose thousands of times.


    Mountains and ancient cities collapsed one after another, turning into pure power.


    Burning array!


    This is the origin of burning the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers in exchange for more powerful power.


    The eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers is not his thing. When the sun and the sun burn up, there is no feeling of heartache.


    "Town!"


    In the face of the Sun Chen Prince''s attack, Qin Yi''s voice reverberates in the void.


    A huge wave spread, which suppressed the ever-increasing atmosphere of the eight trigrams array.


    Then, slowly quiet down, return to peace.


    No matter how urged by the prince richen, he can no longer catch the strength of the eight trigrams array!


    "Next, it''s you!"


    The voice has just dropped.


    The eternal immortal stove vibrates slightly, the Ding Ming explodes, stirs up the smoke and dust all over the sky, stirs up the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    At this moment, the whole TIANYAO continent is swaying and shaken by the power of eternal immortal stove!


    The Sun Chen Prince''s body shakes violently, just like a flame in the gale, which may be blown out at any time and is on the verge of falling.


    "Ah


    Sun Chen, the prince''s eyes were frightened, and his mouth gave out a shrill wail.


    At this time, a sigh rang out:


    "Lord Qin, please stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    "Lord Qin, please be merciful


    The faint voice suddenly resounds from the sky and shines on the mainland.


    This sound seems to come from the deepest part of the long river with endless vicissitudes and vastness.


    And like an ancient god, from ancient times.


    Everyone felt a shock in their hearts, and every word seemed to fall in the gap between the beating spirits. They were bored and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Poof!"


    When the last word fell, all of them spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the breath withered in an instant.


    "Boom


    Not only that, a vast breath, like the torrent of heaven, carries the incomparable power to the eternal immortal stove.


    For a moment, with the power of the furnace, it was also fixed.


    The celestial stove was suspended in the sky, and the spirit of heaven and earth stopped flowing. At this moment, everything turned into stillness.


    The whole world, as if turned into a picture!


    Heaven and earth are closed to town!


    "This..."


    The pupil of innumerable strong person shrinks, on the face shows frightful expression.


    One thought of the strong can change the celestial phenomena, the eclipsed one can control the void, and the sage can suppress the aura of a million Li.


    The emperor is the supreme, but also can command the sun and the moon with one word, and seal the aura of thousands of worlds in the town.


    But.


    If you want to seal the town, the general emperor can''t do it.


    At least, the emperors of the lower three and the middle three could not.


    That is to say, to stop Qin Yi''s existence, I''m afraid, is the supreme one who set foot on three realms.


    Or the giant of the heavens!


    Only in this way can we suppress the whole world and let the immortal furnace hover in the sky.


    With the help of this power, the prince of richen could finally breathe, and his face showed a color of ecstasy:


    "son minister, please see your father!"


    The prince of the Sun Chen did not care about his own injuries. He kowtowed respectfully to the depths of chaos under the big worship.


    All of us looked in the direction of his worship and beyond the land.


    I saw a middle-aged man in Xuanyi, with his hands on his back and his feet in chaos. He walked slowly and stepped out of the chaos road.


    The endless atmosphere of chaos enveloped the middle-aged man.


    His body is not tall, but it seems to cover up all the light of the whole universe. There is only one person in the chaotic world.


    Just like.


    He is the center of the heavens, the Lord of all worlds!


    A round of big sun and stars lingered around him, turning with his mind and finally turning into a circle of light, hanging behind his head.


    At the first sight of a man, there is a clear understanding in people''s hearts.


    He is the master of the sun, the master of the stars!


    When he stands there, the sun and the stars of all worlds will submit to him. He is the embodiment of the sun and the stars.


    Sun Chen emperor!


    "Shua!"


    The Sun Chen emperor walked slowly. Wherever he went, the chaotic storm subsided, and the speed was even faster to the extreme.


    Less than a breath, he comes to the outside of TIANYAO land, and the people in TIANYAO land can see his appearance clearly.


    His face was chiseled with a knife, and his head was covered with red hair.


    A pair of eyes is indifferent and calm, but with unparalleled hegemony, standing high above the nine days, despising all living beings.


    "Step on it."


    The Sun Chen emperor stepped into the land of TIANYAO. The whole land was shocked and seemed unable to bear his gravity.


    It''s like a candle shining on the sky.


    Its light is vast, its light is brilliant!


    "The Lord of Qin has this treasure in his hand. He can make friends with his peers. I have seen him in the sun and at the same time."


    The Sun Chen emperor smiles indifferently.


    "I also ask the Lord of Qin to forgive yun''er once for his own face. Yun''er has been following the emperor since his childhood. If there is any offence, please forgive him a lot."


    In a few words, the matter will be concluded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    In the void.


    A figure, foot foot foot nine sky, towering sky.


    He simply stood there, eyes glare, as if a foot under the whole sky shining land.


    With every move, the roads of the heavens roared and countless visions appeared. The terror reached the extreme!


    It is as if this figure is a God in the ancient myth. Every word and action can arouse the power of the heaven and the earth and shake the sun and the moon.


    Looking at this figure, the world, a silent.


    Countless strong people are silent for it.


    What are the giants of the heavens?


    Beyond the long river of time, step on the road of supreme existence.


    His words and deeds are not inconsistent with the road. Ordinary people see it as if they see "the law of heaven" and respect them as if they were gods.


    Even in the Holy Land and the divine court, the titans of the heavens are worthy of great fame. If the heaven is not respected, the Holy Land and the divine kingdom will respect the giants of the heavens!


    In today''s eastern border region, a giant of the heavens stands at the top of the whole realm.


    "Sun Chen emperor?"


    "I have never heard of this title. Is it a giant in other realms?"


    "Or are they the giants of the eastern frontier in ancient times?"


    Many strong people doubt.


    The appearance of the Sun Chen emperor not only shocked the land of TIANYAO, but also attracted the attention of numerous powerful people in the eastern frontier.


    First, the eternal immortal furnace roars in the sky, and then the sun shines on the eastern Xinjiang. It is difficult for the strong people from all walks of life to pay attention to it.


    Even a venerable emperor in the eastern frontier region also cast a sacred thought.


    "I remember that he was one of the overlords in the ancient times of the eastern frontier. He was the emperor of the richen emperor Dynasty, the great emperor of the day!"


    All of a sudden, the body of an emperor of eastern Xinjiang trembled and exclaimed.


    "Cold wind, you know?"


    The rest of the emperor went to see it.


    "I only read about this one in some ancient books and records..."


    The emperor sighed gently and opened his mouth slowly.


    With the description of the emperor, the emperors also gradually understand the Sun Chen emperor.


    The time when the Sun Chen emperor became a Taoist priest can not be traced back. However, this one has already set foot in the realm of heaven and is one of the overlords in ancient times!


    The richen emperor Dynasty, which he founded, was even more powerful in the East.


    And the greatest achievement of the Sun Chen emperor is that he once used his own strength to subdue a giant of the heavens in the same realm.


    A giant of the heavens is enough terror.


    We can imagine how powerful the Sun Chen emperor is!


    "No, the emperor is in trouble!"


    Such an idea flashed in the hearts of many emperors, who were more and more interested in the outcome of the war.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you won''t be able to make a good deal of it, right?


    No matter who wins or loses between the emperor and the emperor, it is only good for them, not bad for them.


    The snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains!


    Even, there are some emperors who are gloating. If Qin Yi, or even the emperor does not fall into the imperial court, it would be better if he ate in the hands of the great emperor.


    "The name of the emperor of Qin has been like thunder since his recovery. Today, we can see that it really deserves the reputation.


    In other words, it was far beyond the expectation of the emperor. "


    The emperor seemed to sigh.


    Looking at the immortal stove hanging in the sky, there is also a trace of fear.


    He wanted to use his crown prince''s hand to force out the magnate behind the imperial court, rather than talk about the superior.


    In order to determine the future situation of the eastern border area!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count the ants in his eyes.


    Not forced to fall behind the emperor''s magnate, but also almost his own crown prince, let him have to show up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "What an imperial vessel."


    The Sun Chen emperor looked at the immortal stove and couldn''t help it.


    From his perspective, it is natural to see that the eternal immortal furnace has a very high rank, which is the top grade of high-level imperial vessels.


    Even he was so hot that he wanted to take it away.


    But he didn''t do it.


    First of all, he was afraid of the magnate behind the imperial court.


    Second, no matter what kind of method Qin Yi used to make the eternal immortal stove wake up completely, but the power of the eternal immortal stove itself is real.


    Just as he said before, Qin Yi, who holds the eternal immortal stove, has the qualification to make friends with his peers!


    Otherwise, with his proud character, how could he be so calm?


    "The dog is mischievous. There are many offenses just now. This emperor is here to accompany the emperor of Qin."


    Sun Chen big emperor light smile a, so say.


    "Evil son, after 300 years of practice, he got into the fifth realm and thought he was superior to others. Now we can see that there are people outside of people, and there is heaven in the sky?


    Do you want to apologize to the emperor of Qin


    The emperor looked at the prince and yelled at him.


    The prince bowed his head, and his eyes were unwilling.


    The prince of the Sun Chen emperor Dynasty, who ever suffered such grievances, is willing to bow to Qin Yi and admit his mistake.


    "Son of a bitch, you...!"


    The Sun Chen emperor''s voice sank, as if in a rage.


    The Prince did not say a word, but hung his head.


    "Oh, the dog is naughty, which makes the emperor of Qin laugh. Well, the Lord of Qin is the Lord of the dynasty. There are a lot of adults. How can you see the dog as a matter of fact?"


    The Sun Chen emperor sighed with a tone of helplessness, as if he were distressed by his son''s mischief.


    "Well, this emperor presents a spirit vein of the middle-class chaotic stone, which is worth three million chaotic stones. It can be regarded as an accompanying gift of the emperor.


    I don''t know the emperor of Qin. What do you think? "


    Sun Chen said with a smile.


    Many of the emperors who cast down their sacred thoughts can not help but take a breath of cold air when they hear the words.


    Chaos original stone spirit pulse!


    This is a good thing. If you can get a good quality of the original stone pulse, you can build a place of great benefit to the emperor.


    Not to mention, a medium grade chaotic stone spirit pulse!


    "What do you think?"


    These words, however, let Qin Yi''s eyes slightly narrowed, the bottom of his eyes was cold, cold to the bone, just like the cold current of nine you cold yuan.


    What a sun Chen emperor, what an ancient giant!


    It is worthy of being an old guy who has survived from ancient times to this day, and his words are accurate.


    In the words, it seems to be lifting me up. In fact, it is to make me ride a tiger and be subject to my own identity.


    Just a few words, and the day Chen Prince singing, but also the responsibility of the prince will be removed completely.


    After a big disturbance in the mainland of TIANYAO, I didn''t even say an apology, so I wanted to end it?


    Just a middle-class chaotic stone spirit pulse, want to end?


    Then I will kill the crown prince this day and send you a medium-grade chaotic stone spirit pulse. What do you think?


    "When!"


    The next moment.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, and the eternal immortal stove was shocked and resounded through the sky.


    A succession of divine patterns emerge from the tripod body, blooming infinite divine light, falling countless bright immortal light, shaking heaven and earth.


    Shenhui wantonly flows, the immortal light illuminates forever!


    The power of terror, as the sound wave dissipated, broke the shackles of the Sun Chen emperor, and also broke the void.


    Even the endless stars around the emperor!


    A Ding Ming sound, endless stars do smoke!


    Then, is the Sun Chen Prince''s body, with the spirit of the shock into a smash, blood splashed.


    At that time, the world was dead.


    The Sun Chen emperor''s smile, also fiercely stiff in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Time returns a few hours ago.


    Deep in chaos, far away from the sky shining mainland, I don''t know how many chaotic roads inside and outside.


    A chaotic void.


    A huge palace comparable to the thousand worlds is still floating in the chaos, like the sun hanging high.


    The palace is lavender in color, exuding a boundless and eternal breath, suppressing the turbulent flow of space.


    The endless chaotic essence is rolling and exploding, but it is this temple swallowing and spitting!


    If Qin Yi is here, you can recognize this palace. It may not be as powerful as the eternal immortal furnace, but it is only slightly inferior.


    Medium level imperial ware!


    This palace is just a piece of medium-level imperial ware.


    "Boom


    From the palace, there are more unspeakable terrors.


    Inside the palace is a huge floating island, larger than most of the world.


    At this time, the island stands on the nine square throne.


    On each throne, there is a figure shrouded in the endless divine splendor. Each figure is extremely tall. It is not known how tall it is. It is almost as high as the world in the palace, like a god like devil.


    On the main seat, there is a young man with golden hair leaning against it.


    The golden face is not enveloped by the golden face!


    The burning flame of Jinwu God seems to burn out the heaven and earth!


    Even if the emperor of the next three realms were to enter it by mistake, they might be burned into nothingness by Jinwu Shenyan and fall on the spot.


    Only the emperor in the middle three realms can get close to this statue.


    Other seats on the existence, or purple, or Shenbing high hanging, or ethereal high ran It''s against this existence.


    "Ding!"


    In front of these beings, there is an ancient mirror suspended.


    In the mirror, the scene of the sky shining on the mainland is reflected.


    The protagonist is the prince of that day!


    The scene in the mirror is to take the Sun Chen prince as the main character, revealing the things in the sky shining on the mainland.


    "Yuan Yi Lao Dao, you are a great master and a great Dharma, worthy of being inherited from the central boundary.


    If you use it, you will be able to monitor the son of the old man who is not aware of the sun and the sun. You have not even noticed the sun and the sun. "


    The blonde smiles, his voice thunders and the whole world seems to be shaking.


    Each word, all in this side of the world, set off a huge storm.


    "The Taoist friends of Jinwu praise me wrongly. The old Taoist can only do this little trick, which can''t be on the stage. Maybe the Taoist friends in richen have already noticed it, but they haven''t broken it."


    On one side of the throne, a figure in a Taoist robe said modestly.


    "Little tricks?"


    "Yuan Yi Lao Dao, if you are a big schemer and a subtle trick, is this kundong emperor''s Sutra just a joke?"


    "Yuan Yi Laodao, I really think we can''t understand you?"


    As soon as this was said, the figures of the rest of the throne laughed one after another.


    You are the giants of ancient times. You know each other very well. Who will believe the words of Yuanyi.


    "This is not true, but the old way is to tell the truth."


    The figure of the Taoist robe cried.


    "All right, Yuanyi Laodao."


    The golden haired youth waved his hand and interrupted the Taoist robe.


    This is the nature of Yuan Yi Lao Dao. Nothing he said should be true. In a bad way, he knew how to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Or, cunning.


    No one has ever known his cards since he rose all the way. If we say that the presence of the giants of heaven and the existence of the golden haired youth are the most afraid of, this Yuan Yi Lao Dao should be ranked in the top three!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    What is on the surface is the least worrying thing.


    People can not touch the bottom card, the most people fear!


    Yuan Yi Lao Dao was the oldest one among many giants, and his cultivation became a mystery.


    Even many giants have only seen the tip of the iceberg.


    How can we not let them fear it?


    However, at present, the most important thing for many giants is not the old way of Yuanyi, but the giant behind the emperor.


    "Shua!"


    The eyes of the blonde youth flowed and fell on the mirror in front of him.


    "The old man of richen, as expected, couldn''t sit still. He sent the prince of the richen emperor''s Dynasty into the Buluo emperor''s court, trying to force out the magnate behind the emperor''s reign."


    The golden haired youth looks at the Sun Chen prince in the mirror and smiles faintly.


    There are many tycoons present, most of them hold such an idea.


    "It''s natural."


    Many giants agreed.


    "I thought that I would not fall behind the emperor, but one of you old guys.


    I didn''t think that you old fellows all denied it, but it made me more interested in the imperial court. "


    A man with a black dragon in his arms opens his mouth in a quiet voice, but with an indescribable madness.


    After knowing the existence of Buluo emperor from his apprentice, he planned to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and watch the old guy force out the giant behind Buluo emperor.


    As a result, he was summoned by Jinwu.


    When I got to the Jinwu Hall of this guy, I found that other old guys were also called here!


    Together with the old guy of richen, the ten giants of the eastern frontier in ancient times, all gathered here.


    That''s interesting!


    "These old men all deny that it is not their own writing to keep the imperial court.


    However, before we woke up, the eastern frontier had always been in the town of Daofeng, and the titans of outer regions could not set foot in the eastern border.


    It''s not written by these old guys, but whose? "


    Men''s eyes flash, do not agree with many magnates.


    He knows the horror of Daofeng town most clearly.


    Even the quasi - Tianzun, who has made the way of Tianzun to the extreme, can''t resist the closure of the town!


    It is only possible to master the heaven!


    But what is worthy of Tianzun''s plan for a mere eastern border?


    Compared with the other four boundaries, the eastern boundary is just a backwater and shallow pool, which is not worth mentioning.


    Since the war of ancient times, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has almost fallen into the name of boundary domain and no longer flourished.


    Nominally, the universe is divided into five realms, but in the eyes of the most powerful, there are only four!


    It is such a boundary area of eastern Xinjiang, how worthy of heaven''s painstaking planning?


    "The giant behind the emperor should be among these old guys."


    The man sneered.


    Taking buluohuangchao as Mingzi, he hid himself in the dark.


    One bright and one dark, in the next battle, in the struggle for the master of eastern Xinjiang, occupy the absolute advantage.


    Moreover, today''s Buluo emperor is the overlord of the eastern Xinjiang. He has accumulated countless Qi in his body, which can be used as an aid and has already taken a step ahead of them.


    The battle of the road lies in the first place.


    Step by step, step by step!


    Don''t underestimate the one-step lead. If it is used properly, it will undoubtedly open the gap with them.


    Since then, if you want to catch up with and surpass, it is bound to pay a greater price.


    No one would like to see this scene, so, Jinwu Daojun summoned many magnates in order to force out that giant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "You old fellows, one by one, are more scheming than the other. It''s not down to the emperor. If who set up the Bureau, why don''t you come forward and admit it?


    It''s not good to let the old man richen break your plan. "


    The man embracing black dragon swept many tycoons and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The voice just fell, a bold laugh suddenly rang out.


    On a throne, a statue is like an iron tower, surrounded by the presence of the red and gold gods, laughing and saying:


    "yes, the black dragon is very right. You old guys can''t hide and hold it!"


    "Don''t say that. Who knows if it''s your old man''s Bureau, which must be pushed to us."


    At this time, another statue was enveloped in the sky, the color was divine, and the breath was ethereal, as if the magnate of the Supreme daozun opened his mouth.


    "Old nose!"


    The statue, like an iron tower, has a heavy face, red and golden eyes, and the divine light is surging and burning like fire:


    "you are an old nose. I have endured you for a long time. Do you want to discuss with the emperor?"


    "Boom


    As he spoke, a red gold wheel rose from behind.


    Countless visions emerge from it, gods and Demons sing, gods and beasts roar, countless gods only push this one God wheel!


    The moon and the sun are all destroyed!


    Every time you turn it, the void in Jinwu hall will make a click sound, as if to break.


    The whole floating island vibrates violently, shaken by the breath of this giant, and shatters layers of space!


    If it had not been for Jinwu temple and suppressed by Jinwu Daojun, I''m afraid this place would have been crushed!


    "Hum! Others are afraid of you, but the old way is not afraid of you


    The magnate named Biluo Daojun, who snorted coldly, had no sorrow or joy in his eyes, as if the road was far away.


    A round of bright moon will shine around like Guanghan palace. It is cold and faint, and the chill is penetrating into the bones.


    There is a vast momentum, with the vast momentum, toward the great emperor that day.


    "Boom


    The two breath collision, even the whole Jinwu hall are shaking.


    "All right


    The king of Jinwu Road on the main seat frowned: "if you destroy your own Jinwu hall, you two incarnations don''t want to leave, stay as an apology!"


    His voice was flat, but it was unquestionably overbearing.


    Such as the divine king''s edict, the Immortal King''s order.


    At the next moment, all the breath is suppressed, and Jinwu hall returns to peace.


    Biluo Daojun and the emperor of heaven, with a heavy complexion, did not look good, but no one spoke to refute.


    In this Jinwu hall, in addition to Jinwu Daojun is the real body, the other giants are just the embodiment of the mind.


    With the power of Jinwu Daojun, it takes almost no effort to suppress them.


    If so, they will lose face!


    "Hum!"


    Biluo Daojun two people look at each other, the whole body spirit is dim, all silent.


    When two people contend for each other, such as black dragon Daojun and other giants are just watching with cold eyes, and the old God is watching.


    In such a situation, how can these two old guys fight each other and have to fight each other?


    No, it''s for them again!


    "Well, let''s go on and look down. No matter who got the baby, under the pressure of the old guy, there will be a trace."


    With a lazy smile, he leans on his throne and looks into the mirror.


    Many magnates nodded and looked into the mirror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Jinwu hall.


    On the vast and majestic floating island, the nine square throne stands tall.


    On top of it, there is a venerable presence shrouded in the glory of God. It is solemn and grand, just like an ancient god.


    "Hum!"


    In front of them, an ancient mirror is still floating.


    Scenes of scenes from the mirror across, from the square inch between, to the universe, all in one mirror.


    Mirror dust-free, reflecting a thousand!


    In the mirror, the young man with red robes paced, seemingly unaware of his every move, falling into his eyes.


    "The guy at the Sun Chen has some means to bring up his offspring to this point. This little guy is only half a step away from entering the sixth level.


    No wonder that guy richen is willing to spend a great deal of money to seal it until this great world


    Wearing a Taoist robe, Yuan Yi Dao Jun smiles and comments on the Sun Chen prince in the mirror.


    "Not bad."


    The king of Jinwu nodded.


    These two words of evaluation, seemingly ordinary, but already highly appreciated.


    In their eyes, the so-called Tianjiao is just a few ants.


    Tianjiao, who has never grown up, is not a mole ant, and what is it?


    What are the giants of the heavens?


    Looking at the world, but also for one side of the overlord, the supreme giant!


    Shenwei covers the whole world, and Shouyuan is beyond the years. This is the giant of the heavens.


    If the heaven is immortal, then I will be immortal; if the universe is immortal, then I will be immortal!


    In their long years, they have seen too much and too much Tianjiao, which is not inferior to, or even stronger than, the prince richen.


    In the past countless years, these days of pride have all turned into dead bones.


    And they are still the giants of the sky, overlooking the world of mortals and overlooking the eastern frontier.


    Unless the prince can step into the sixth state and reach the peak of the sixth state and touch the seventh state, they can still have a high look.


    Today''s Sun Chen prince, also too young!


    "Shua!"


    The scene in the mirror changes over time.


    The prince of richen walks in Lishui City and encounters three emperors, such as Han Xin. All three cards are given together, but they are easily defeated by the prince richen.


    Let Han Xin and others how unwilling, also unable to resist the Sun Chen prince.


    "With the cultivation of the second and third realms in an attempt to resist the fifth realm, should I say that this is not due to ignorance or awe of the people in the imperial court?"


    Blue Road Jun sneer, indifferent eyes with a touch of contempt.


    Knowing that we are invincible is not heroic, but the most foolish thing to do!


    If everything can be conquered by heart qi, what are our thousands of years of hard cultivation, even hundreds of millions of years?


    A joke?


    If we talk about the low level, we can stimulate the potential and fight across the border.


    After reaching the high level, it is almost impossible.


    What''s more, after stepping into the imperial realm?


    "I can''t say that. Although these people did wrong, I really appreciate their spirit and behavior."


    On one side, the emperor of heaven greatly appreciated the actions of Han Xin and others.


    "A fool!"


    Blue fall road Jun cold hum.


    "Old nose, you..."


    The emperor''s eyes sank and his heart was filled with fire.


    The two breath collide, instantly tearing the layers of emptiness, breaking countless sandwich space in Jinwu hall.


    However, the breath of the two is just a touch, that is to say, it is quiet.


    "These two old guys."


    Jinwu Daojun eyebrows light frown, big headache.


    What''s the matter with these two old guys today? Why are they so angry? When did they have such a big feud?


    In the past, the two guys didn''t have such a big feud.


    Not only Jinwu Daojun, but also some other magnates have doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    Inside Jinwu hall.


    Floating island.


    Many magnates'' eyes flash, with a little doubt.


    The emperor of heaven and the king of Biluo Road, their actions are too abnormal, so that many magnates are confused.


    "Old nose, too much is better than bad. Don''t go too far. These old guys are not idiots."


    In the empty air, the emperor of heaven and the king of Biluo communicate with God.


    "It''s OK. The truth is false, the fake is true, and the difference between the real and the false is just a thin line.


    Maybe you and I are just acting at the moment, and the next moment will come true? "


    Bi Luo Dao Jun didn''t care much, but he laughed.


    "Well? Old nose, is it hard? Do you want to play with the emperor


    The voice of the emperor, with a touch of anger.


    "Of course not. You and I have already made the vow of the great road. We will form an alliance before the unification of the eastern Xinjiang. We must not violate the oath."


    Bi Luo Dao Jun chuckles.


    "You just know."


    The emperor of heaven hums coldly.


    The oath of the great way also has a great constraint on the existence under the heaven. If you violate the oath, you will be hurt by the Tao, and if you are serious, you will fall completely.


    If it is not necessary, even the giants of the heavens will not violate the oath of the road.


    He and his two vowed to form an alliance before unifying the eastern frontier, so as to gain an advantage in the next great world.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to play, so that many magnates thought that he and he turned against each other and hid their alliance as a secret son.


    "Old nose, think about what you should do so that these old guys can get rid of their doubts."


    Such is the way of the emperor.


    "No problem, this matter, you and I have to find a few more from the beginning to do a few times, then they can not believe it."


    Bi Luo Dao Jun said lightly.


    "Yes."


    After thinking for a while, the emperor finally agreed.


    He didn''t really care about it. If his alliance with king Biluo could be hidden, it would be better. But if not, it would not hurt.


    At this point, the divine thoughts of the great emperor of heaven faded away.


    In the dark, only the mind of Biluo Daojun is fluctuating:


    "even after such a long time, Tianxiang''s mind is still so simple and seems to be a lot of gloomy. In fact, as always, he is more willing to suppress everything."


    "Maybe it''s not wrong in the past."


    "It''s a pity that today is the great age of eastern Xinjiang, and there are many strong people, which is both an opportunity and a crisis.


    Even if we are careless, we will die. "


    "But it''s good that the nature of heaven is such that he can be used by me. If necessary, he can survive a disaster for me."


    The faint laughter was silent, but it calmed down again.


    ����


    In the mirror.


    The prince of richen suppressed the three emperors of Hanxin, and won the control of the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers.


    "Well? There are some details about the imperial court of the middle rank, but those who have no master of the array are tired of it. "


    Yuan Yi Daojun eyebrows a pick, smile to shake head.


    "This time, with the details of the imperial court, it is already in danger. That giant should show up."


    Jinwu Road, King Road.


    A lot of magnates hear speech, all nod.


    How deep is the foundation of the new Jin Dynasty?


    At this point, it''s the limit.


    "When!"


    Just at this time, a huge Ding Ming rang through the sky.


    Even if it is just from the mirror, many giants can also feel the terrible power contained in the Ding Ming sound!


    Eternal charm, as well as the suppression of the tyranny of the world!


    "Is this


    At the same time, many giants changed their faces and looked into the mirror.


    See, a bronze furnace Ding rises, suppress the boundless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "When!"


    The sound of the bell shakes heaven and earth.


    When the bronze furnace Ding appeared, the minds of many magnates were shaken and their looks changed greatly.


    "This This is


    "High level imperial ware, and it is the top grade of high-level imperial ware!"


    "To control the existence of this imperial instrument is actually just a supreme one in the three realms, the emperor who does not leave the imperial court?"


    "How can you hold such a treasure?"


    A dignitary dressed in divine splendor, his eyes were hot, and his voice shook the whole Jinwu hall.


    Not everyone owns a high-level imperial instrument, even many giants present.


    For example, Jinwu Daojun, which is in the forefront of many giants, has a high-level imperial ware.


    It''s difficult to refine an imperial instrument. Even a low-level imperial instrument needs excellent refining materials, supplemented by an emperor''s Tempering for countless years.


    What''s more, what about high-level imperial vessels?


    Most of the giants present are capable of refining high-level imperial vessels, but why are there no high-level imperial vessels?


    Without it, it''s hard to find out.


    If you want to refine high-level imperial utensils, you need at least one piece of high-level imperial materials, as well as countless other refining materials.


    The eastern border area is only so large, and there is a shortage of refining materials, which can not support many giants. All of them refine high-level imperial wares.


    "If you can get a high-level imperial weapon, your combat power can be improved by several times. You can stand in the front of these old guys!"


    Black dragon Dao Jun''s eyes were burning, his face was full of greed, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Hand involuntarily clenched, the body of the black dragon in his arms was pinched to pieces, but the black dragon did not dare to hum!


    In ancient times, he was promoted to a giant, but in many magnates, he belonged to the younger generation.


    After he became a giant, he searched all over the eastern frontier, and did not find any high-level imperial materials. Naturally, he did not refine high-level imperial vessels.


    Although, today, after countless years of closure of the eastern frontier, the beginning of the great age, countless opportunities broke out in one day.


    Innumerable materials will be born.


    But how can these materials be compared with a real high-level imperial instrument?


    With divine materials, it does not mean that the imperial vessels can be refined. Even if they can be successfully refined, it will take a lot of hard work.


    It''s too slow and too slow to do that in such a world of competing step by step.


    "A mole ant in the lower three regions, holding a high-level imperial instrument in his hand, is no different from a child holding gold or taking death.


    Only such giants as benzun are qualified to take charge of high-level imperial wares. "


    "Such treasures are to be inhabited by virtuous people. This emperor''s utensil should belong to the emperor. "


    The black dragon road gentleman side says, the greedy in the eye is getting deeper and deeper, can hardly suppress.


    "No, no!"


    All of a sudden, the king of Jinwu road was surprised and said, "please see, this high-level imperial instrument in this son''s hand has completely awakened and burst out with strength comparable to ours!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, a lot of tycoons sink in the heart and look at it in a hurry.


    The black dragon Dao Jun''s eyes coagulated and looked into the mirror carefully. As the king of Jinwu said, the high-level emperor''s utensil was completely awakened in the hands of the mole ants.


    This.


    How could that be possible?


    Even if it is the heart of black dragon Daojun, this moment, can not help but emerge a touch of shock.


    This is a high-level imperial instrument, which is comparable to the nature of the Titans.


    Forced by the presence under the titans of the heavens, they can be sucked into the human body in an instant, and the spirits are directly annihilated.


    This mole ant, but the cultivation of the next three realms, how can it motivate the high-level imperial weapon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    High order imperial ware.


    In essence, it is equivalent to a giant of the heavens.


    If you want to make a high-level imperial instrument completely wake up, what terrible and huge power is needed!


    Compared with the living beings under the giants of the heavens, the power contained in them is only a drop in the sea.


    If the supreme of the fifth and sixth realms can activate the high-level imperial weapons, they can make them explode one millionth of their power, which is one hundred thousandth of their power.


    But if you want to make the high-level imperial ware completely awake, it is impossible!


    This is the supreme of the fifth and sixth realms.


    How can a mole ant from the next three places be qualified to fully wake up a high-level imperial instrument and break out its most powerful power?


    As a result, many tycoons saw this scene, and their hearts were shaken.


    "What is the way to make a mole ant run a high-level imperial instrument completely?"


    "Heaven and earth blessing? Gas blessing? Or what? "


    "Let me have a good look!"


    In the eyes of Jinwu Daojun, the divine light soared, just like two big suns, hanging nine days high, and its brilliance was shining on the eternal sky.


    "Boom


    The infinite power poured into his eyes, crossed the void and landed on Qin Yi, who controlled the eternal immortal stove.


    He wanted to see through the secret of Qin Yi with his own strength.


    But it was unexpected.


    He could not see through Qin Yi. Qin Yi seemed to be enveloped by a force, which was vast and ancient, with an immortal charm.


    No matter how he urged his own strength, he could not see through Qin Yi.


    It is not only the king of Jinwu Daojun, but also many other giants. No one can see how Qin Yi controls the eternal immortal stove.


    The only thing you can see is Qin Yi''s strong and extreme Qi. He is the son of Daqian!


    The fate of TIANYAO mainland, and even the whole world around TIANYAO, gathered on Qin Yi.


    Good luck, but so it is!


    "Strange, imperial luck, personal luck entangled, this son of strong luck, no less than ours!"


    Yuan Yi Dao Jun picked a eyebrow, surprised.


    When it comes to the understanding of Qi Yun, he should be the leader.


    Qin Yi''s Qi Yun made him look at it.


    Even though he was vaguely aware of Qin Yi''s good fortune, he might even surpass himself and many magnates present.


    What is Qi Yun?


    One''s fortune is Qi.


    With strong luck, you can turn a calamity into a lucky one when you are in trouble. If you do something, you will have a smooth sailing.


    The decline of Qi will lead to bad luck, people will hate ghosts, encounter endless crisis!


    Sometimes, to a certain extent, the Qi of a living creature can determine the upper limit of a living creature''s future achievement.


    Qin Yi''s luck is stronger than many giants present. What does this mean?


    In terms of Qi, Qin Yi was able to achieve the greatness of heaven, equal with them or even above them.


    Moreover, at this time when the great world is about to open, this kind of qi movement can make Qin Yi like a fish in water in the great world.


    "This son must be eliminated!"


    Yuan Yi Daojun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of murder.


    Qi Yun is not omnipotent. It can be deprived by others or destroyed by one''s own body. A creature with strong Qi may also fall on the spot once it is in short supply.


    But it is undeniable that in the great world, creatures with strong Qi are more likely to rise on the wind and ascend to the sky!


    Qin Yi''s luck is so strong, how not to let Yuan Yi Dao Jun kill heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "Qi Yun is so powerful that if it is allowed to grow up, it will become a serious problem in the future. It is necessary to kill this son as soon as possible."


    Yuan Yi Daojun''s eyes flashed, some ready to move.


    He himself was in a prosperous world in the eastern frontier region, relying on his own strength to rise.


    Therefore, his fear of powerful people is the most profound.


    In such a big world, the help that powerful people can get is too great.


    What''s more, today''s eastern Xinjiang world is more terrifying than the one he experienced before.


    Since ancient times, countless eras of accumulation, repression, between a dynasty, in this world all burst out!


    It can be imagined that this time the eastern Xinjiang is so brilliant!


    Countless days of pride do contend for supremacy!


    "No, wait a second. If you don''t fall behind the imperial court, the giant has not appeared yet. It''s not right to do it now."


    Yuan Yi Daojun looked at the scene in the mirror, hesitated for a while, but finally gave up.


    A snipe and a clam fight for each other.


    If he does it at the moment, it may not benefit him, but may become a tool for his people to test Qin Yi.


    Just like the sun, it''s used by these old guys!


    If there is no magnate behind Qin Yi, he may not mind killing Qin Yi now.


    However, behind Qin Yi, there is a giant looming behind him, and on the contrary, he is afraid of it.


    What''s more, this giant is probably one of these old guys present, and he can''t do it any more.


    At least, before the giant behind Qin Yi reveals his identity, he won''t do it.


    "However, one day this guy rushes in front of me, why should I do it?"


    Yuan Yi Daojun glanced at the Sun Chen prince in the mirror, and his mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    After reading this, Yuan Yi Daojun relaxed.


    Not only Yuan Yi Daojun, but many other giants also made some moves when Qin Yi revealed the eternal immortal furnace.


    Or sneer, or frown, or kill big move


    But many magnates have the same choice to stand on the sidelines, and have no intention to move.


    In the mirror, the scene changes and things continue to develop.


    After Qin Yi appeared, with the powerful power of the eternal immortal stove, he easily suppressed the prince richen.


    In front of the eternal immortal stove which wakes up thoroughly, the Sun Chen Prince is like a mole ant!


    In this regard, many giants are not too surprised.


    A fully awakened high-level imperial instrument, if even a fifth level emperor can not suppress, then they will be surprised.


    "I''m afraid I can''t sit still at this time."


    Jinwu road Jun a smile.


    Sure enough, a huge breath in the mirror dissipated. Even though it was through countless chaotic channels, many giants could also feel the power of this breath.


    A round of big sun, a river of stars across, as if forced into the mirror, occupied the entire scene in the mirror!


    "This guy richen has not been in vain for so many years. His cultivation has become more and more advanced, and he has taken a great step on the road of heaven."


    Jinwu Daojun praised.


    Many magnates are also eyes light a congealing, the face shows fear.


    Many of the tycoons present are well-informed, and their eyesight is even more incomparable. At a glance, we can see the terror of the great emperor.


    "I don''t know if richen can force out the giant behind the emperor?"


    Yuan Yi Daojun pondered.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    The king of Jinwu road shook his head, "this guy is not a fool either. I don''t know we are using him.


    If the emperor is not weak, the Sun Chen doesn''t mind using it for us. "


    "It''s a pity that the emperor is not weak and can be bullied. In addition to the giant, there is also the evil emperor who does not fall."


    "In any case, if you have this imperial instrument in hand, you will be able to compete with us. I''m afraid that richen will not easily fight against it."


    As if to respond to the words of Jinwu Daojun, the great emperor of the Sun Chen appeared behind him and treated Qin Yi as an equal.


    Treat the giant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    In the mirror.


    After the appearance of RI Chen emperor, he did not make friends with Qin Yi.


    Strength determines status.


    If Qin Yi''s strength is not strong and there is no such a high-level imperial instrument in his hand, the great emperor richen can completely ignore Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi, who holds the eternal immortal stove, seems to have the fighting power of the Titans.


    Sun Chen emperor, of course, can''t take it lightly, fight with Qin Yi at will, even fight life and death!


    In the final analysis, the existence of every giant is not a fool. How can we easily fight against the existence of the same level?


    If not, there is a giant behind the emperor''s support, many magnates have the same choice to explore.


    Even if it is the Sun Chen emperor, it is mainly to explore.


    If it were for other forces without the support of giants, many giants would have slapped it out!


    "What a pity."


    Yuan yidaojun sighed.


    The Sun Chen emperor chose to retreat, so that he could not force out the giant behind the emperor, and his previous plans were defeated.


    "If you''re here It''s not right! "


    Yuan Yi Daojun''s eyes light move, some move, hesitated for a while, but finally shook his head.


    If he did, he might be able to force out the giant behind the emperor, but it was impossible to kill Qin Yi.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi was on guard.


    "Well, there is a long way to go. There are many opportunities in the future."


    Yuan Yi Daojun''s eyes opened and closed, and he was indifferent and lofty again.


    The emperor, after all, is just a mole ant in the next three places. He is just holding a high-level imperial instrument in his hand.


    A mole ant in the next three places has to pay a great price if he wants to make a high-level imperial instrument wake up completely.


    It is impossible for this high-level imperial instrument to keep awake all the time. Without this high-level imperial instrument, what is this son worth?


    It''s just the next three places.


    He has the means to kill it!


    ����


    The simple and secluded mirror clearly shows the scene of TIANYAO in the mainland in front of many giants.


    The emperor richen and Qin Yi talked with each other, as if they didn''t care about Qin Yi''s suppression of the prince, or even scolded the prince.


    "I can''t fight any more. I''m afraid the matter will be stopped."


    Bi Luo Dao Jun''s eyes are ancient, sighing softly.


    Then, Biluo Dao Jun takes back his eyes and doesn''t intend to see it any more. The next plot is nothing more than that the emperor also retreats and stops this matter.


    This time, the plans of many tycoons will also fail.


    "Wait, no..."


    At this time, Jinwu Daojun was suddenly surprised.


    The scene in the mirror also makes him eyebrow a pick, showing a look of surprise.


    See the eternal immortal furnace a shock, directly the Sun Chen Prince body, and the spirit together into nothingness!


    Prince richen, die!


    "This..."


    "What a young man, he is really bold and reckless!"


    "Interesting, even the most important younger generation dare to kill. I''m afraid richen is going crazy!"


    Many magnates are also stunned, immediately have a smile to open their mouth.


    How long did they not see such an interesting younger generation? They were so brave that they were amazed.


    You know, who is the prince this day?


    The emperor''s most promising son is the emperor''s son!


    Even if they want to do something about it, think twice!


    And it is a descendant of the Three Kingdoms who dare to kill the prince richen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    What is tyranny?


    This is bullying!


    Qin Yi''s action, these two words display incisively and vividly, Zhu Tian giant''s son, said to kill.


    That moment.


    There was a dead silence.


    Countless powerful men in eastern Xinjiang who watched the war with their minds were silent and showed an incredible look on their faces.


    "Really Really


    For a long time, the strong stuttered.


    This is the son of the Titans!


    If we say that the son of the emperor, he is already a great figure in the eastern frontier, such as the bright moon in the sky, which is looked up to by countless creatures.


    Then, the son of the giants of the heavens, that is the sun which is even more dazzling than the bright moon.


    If the prince revealed his identity, I don''t know how many strong and arrogant people will turn to him.


    Countless forces will give effect to Ju clan, just to hold the thigh of the prince richen.


    It was such a great man that Qin Yi killed him on the spot and wiped out the spirit together. He could not die again!


    Moreover, or in front of the Sun Chen emperor, kill its town!


    "This This... "


    Some of the emperors of eastern Xinjiang also could not help shivering.


    If the ants in the emperor''s territory dare to refute their own face, many emperors will be furious.


    The same is true for the titans of the heavens.


    If the existence under the titans of the heavens dares to refute their face, they will be furious.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi killed his descendants!


    This is like a slap in the face of the emperor.


    This is the rhythm of the emperor richen!


    Richen emperor was one of the overlords in the ancient times of the eastern frontier. He was in charge of one of the emperors.


    Even if you are emperor, you are also overbearing!


    Every emperor is a person who attaches great importance to face, and can''t tolerate any slight insult from others, let alone be beaten in the face?


    "Emperor Qin''s choice is not a wise choice."


    The emperor shakes his head.


    "In this battle, there was no need to kill Prince richen because he did not lose the imperial court and suffered too much loss.


    If you release the prince of richen, you can also make war with the emperor. Why do you have to kill him? "


    Many powerful people in eastern Xinjiang are puzzled.


    In their view, since the day after the emperor, Qin Yi treated Qin Yi with the same courtesy, which is a step back.


    Even, he also proposed compensation, and obviously did not want to meet the tough.


    As a result, Qin Yi killed Prince richen, which was completely pushing the emperor to the opposite side, forcing him to fight against the emperor.


    "Perhaps, the emperor of Qin was so successful in his practice that he developed the character of blindly respecting the great, and there was also a giant in heaven behind him.


    The great emperor of the sun and Chen is naturally not in his eyes. "


    There is emperor Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "This time, the emperor wants to see how he can get through the robbery without losing it."


    A king of eastern Xinjiang, a cold smile.


    Many of the emperors of eastern Xinjiang were not used to it.


    If the emperor did not fall down, they would gloat over it.


    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    The sky.


    The Emperor didn''t seem to expect Qin Yi to be so resolute. His face became stiff and his smile solidified on his face.


    "Lord Qin, what do you mean?"


    The Sun Chen emperor''s smile sank down and his eyes narrowed.


    People with a clear eye can see that this great emperor is angry!


    "Boom


    Behind it, a round of big sun, a row of stars tremble.


    The void roars, as if hundreds of millions of stars burst in general, send out the earth shaking sound, the sky is shining, the mainland is shaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    "Boom


    The sky shines and the land trembles.


    A round of big sun hanging nine days, surging Star River, across the sky, covering hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    Incomparable power, like the waves, swept the world!


    "To kill is to kill. If you dare to make a big fuss in the imperial court, how about killing it?"


    Qin Yi stands with negative hand and says lightly.


    This is TIANYAO land, my TIANYAO continent.


    Anyone who dares to be reckless here should be prepared to be killed by Zhenzhen!


    I don''t allow anyone to destroy the imperial court!


    Besides, this man injured three of my beloved ministers, and his death deserved more than his death.


    "Well, very well!"


    The Sun Chen emperor''s chest was constantly shrinking, and his eyes burst out with cold killing intention, like the cold current gushing from the nine secluded cold abyss.


    He never thought that someone would dare to fight his prince in front of him.


    If you don''t pay attention to it for a while, you will let your prince fall!


    How can it hang on your face?


    What''s more, he dares to speak in front of him?


    How can the emperor not be angry?


    "Qin Yi, don''t you think that with this high-level imperial instrument, you can really be equal with the emperor?"


    "I''ll show you that the gap between you and me can''t be made up by an imperial instrument."


    "You are like an ant!"


    Sun Chen said coldly.


    "Step on it!"


    Then, the Sun Chen emperor is more fierce step forward.


    The power of terror rose and fell.


    "Click!"


    Even the TIANYAO continent, which has been promoted to the great world, seems to be overburdened and constantly making a broken voice.


    Cracks spread in the sky like spider webs.


    The whole sky is like a mirror about to be broken!


    It could be broken at any time!


    The sky is shining on the land, countless creatures are looking at the broken sky in horror.


    The great momentum spread, swept the world, instantly filled the whole land.


    Countless creatures just feel that they are pressed on hundreds of millions of sacred mountains, and the whole person kneels down on the ground, as if the spirits are about to split.


    Is it easy for a magnate to be angry?


    How powerful giant, a wisp of breath can break hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, so that three thousand of the world instantly sink.


    If Zhuge Liang didn''t see the situation wrong, he urged the two big formations, Shanhe Bagua array and Yinyang Bagua array, to barely isolate most of the pressure.


    Otherwise, this time, if the emperor does not fall, I am afraid it will fall more than hundreds of millions of creatures!


    Even so, there are more than a million creatures with relatively weak cultivation, who are shocked to death by the pressure.


    The body of the body exploded and burst into a cloud of blood.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Yi looked at the canthus of his eyes to crack, and his eyes several wanted to spurt fire.


    This is his subjects, suddenly fell to millions!


    What a thief!


    "When!"


    Behind him, the eternal immortal stove burst out a startling roar, dropping a bright Xianhui, sheltering TIANYAO mainland.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand, and the eternal immortal furnace rose in the sky, like a rainbow passing through the sun. It was carrying the incomparable power and smashing it at the sun.


    If Wanfu is defeated by a fierce general, he will cross nine days and take Zhongyuan directly!


    Break through a round of big sun, one after another star river, hard to break through everything in front of.


    In the endless visions, a road is blasted out.


    At this moment, even the eyes of the giants in Dongjiang are shrinking.


    Even the great emperor of the Sun Chen was shocked to lose color!


    Immortal furnace to rise up the Wanjun force, straight hanging nine days to break the star river!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    The sky.


    An immortal furnace rises from the sky like a big day, hitting nine days.


    "Hum!"


    On the immortal stove, the lines of divine patterns are lit up and are blooming with bright brilliance, which leads to the continuous roar of the heavenly roads.


    Inside the cauldron, yin and Yang rotate and evolve into a vast world.


    "When!"


    When the furnace tripod vibrates slightly, there will be a startling wave.


    Surging light from the furnace tripod down, as if the nine heavenly river inverted, the force of terror shake the eight wasteland.


    Such as an ancient god thrown out a universe, can suppress the heaven and the world!


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of miles of sky, suddenly filled with infinite immortal light.


    All tangible and intangible things are gone, and there is no one in the world. There is only the ancient bronze Xianhui of Xianlu.


    That round of big sun, a star river, in the bronze Xianhui, just like a boat in the rough waves, so fragile!


    "Click!"


    Once the stove collides, the big sun and the Star River turn into powder in an instant.


    Anything that stands in front of the immortal stove is broken to destroy everything in front of you.


    Tripod.


    Stand on three feet.


    Its thick and simple, heavy if Wanjun, by the world to give dignified, prominent meaning, on behalf of the supreme right!


    When a tripod falls, nothing can resist it.


    In the mythical world of flood and famine, the nine tripods were cast by the Emperor Yu of the people''s family to town the mountains and rivers of the people.


    Furnace tripod for the device, Zhu Tian can town!


    The eternal immortal furnace may not be comparable to the nine tripods of the human race, but it is also a high-level imperial instrument, comparable to the titans of the heavens.


    Needless to say, the eternal immortal stove has been completely awakened under the instillation of Tianzun Daoyuan!


    It can be imagined that the power of the collision of the eternal immortal furnace is equivalent to a giant of the heavens in the ninth state.


    The magnates of the heavens should be changed for it!


    "Boom


    Immortal stove has been flying up, like a real dragon, straight up to nine days.


    In an instant, many visions brought by the great emperor of the sun and the sun were destroyed one after another, and the realm of emperor, which originally covered the whole land of TIANYAO, was torn apart.


    The endless void broke into a chaos, but under the control of Qin Yi, it didn''t spread out, and it only raged in the square miles.


    Even so, there was a huge hole in the sky!


    "Not good!"


    Sun Chen''s pupil shrinks and his face suddenly changes.


    He was a giant of heaven, overlooking the eastern frontier for countless years, and never really paid attention to Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yi holds the immortal stove in his hand, it is the same.


    Before that, making friends with Qin Yi was nothing more than a giant behind the emperor.


    However, Qin Yi''s attack gave a sense of life-threatening!


    He is in danger of falling!


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    The emperor was angry.


    At the same time, a big sun and a bright moon are rising at the same time.


    It is like the origin of the sun and moon in the world of heaven and earth, with incomparable power.


    "Bang!"


    However, it still doesn''t work.


    The sun and the moon fell together as soon as the furnace collided.


    Even the emperor was blown out!


    "Hiss!"


    That moment.


    The whole TIANYAO continent, and even hundreds of thousands of creatures inside and outside the TIANYAO land, can see this amazing scene.


    The most brilliant immortal light, the broken big hole, and the thundering Sun Chen Emperor


    Everyone, staring at this scene.


    Some of the magnates of heaven in Jinwu hall also showed a trace of astonishment.


    Even they did not expect the Sun Chen emperor, Qin Yi hit and fly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    "This How could that be possible? "


    Numerous strong men in eastern Xinjiang looked at the scene in front of them, their hearts were shaking and their eyes were full of wonder.


    This is a giant of the heavens!


    Looking at the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and even the world of heaven and earth, the great emperor of the Sun Chen is a strong man standing at the top, overlooking the world of mortals.


    Even in the gods and sacred places, the Sun Chen emperor can be regarded as a great man.


    God should also give him some respect as a help.


    If a giant of the heavens chooses to set up a new stove and open up its influence, it will be able to establish a top force in the world of heaven and earth in an instant.


    In other words, if a power wants to rank among the first-class forces in the universe, it must be suppressed by a giant.


    Otherwise, the forces on this side will not be regarded as first-class forces at all!


    The magnates of the heavens are the details.


    Compared with the richen emperor, in the eyes of many powerful people, Qin Yi is only an emperor in the three realms. Even the former Emperor Zhenhuang can''t compare with him. How could he be the rival of the emperor richen.


    In people''s expectation, Qin Yi should not be defeated by the Sun Chen emperor. In the end, the giant behind the emperor''s hand can save his life.


    How did Qin Yi control the eternal immortal stove and blow the sun and Chen emperor away with one blow?


    "Sun Chen emperor, is not Qin Yi''s opponent?"


    Many emperors of eastern Xinjiang were astonished.


    The Sun Chen emperor, one of the ancient overlords in the eastern border region, once exerted great power over the celestial giants in the same realm.


    Such a terrible existence, unexpectedly in the fight with Qin Yi, fell into the downwind.


    What a surprise!


    Many emperors would not have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    In fact, not only many emperors of eastern Xinjiang, but also a few magnates of heaven in Jinwu hall didn''t think of it.


    "It contains thousands of laws in one body, pregnant with immortal spirit. This imperial instrument is really extraordinary."


    Jinwu Daojun praised.


    The immortal light of the eternal immortal stove and the immortal rhyme of the Tao made him marvel at it most.


    From his perspective, we can see the power of the immortal stove.


    However, what puzzles him most is Qin Yi.


    "A mole ant in the lower three realms can really wake up a piece of imperial ware with such a high rank?"


    Jinwu road gentleman frowns.


    If he had doubts before, he thought that Qin Yi''s power to activate the immortal stove was false.


    Then after this blow, he has no doubt!


    He thought to himself that if it was him, he would not be better than the emperor richen in the face of Qin Yi''s attack.


    Among the titans of heaven, the Sun Chen emperor also ranks among the top five in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    In the old days, the reason why the emperor of sun and Chen could dominate the eastern Xinjiang was largely due to the powerful fighting power of the emperor.


    It is undeniable that the Sun Chen emperor is powerful.


    Even the great emperor was bombed to fly. It is needless to say that Qin Yi''s attack was terrible.


    "However, the strength of richen is far more than that."


    The king of Jinwu road said with a smile.


    If a giant of heaven is easy to defeat, it can not be called a giant by the world.


    The rest of the giants, even more motionless.


    How can a giant of the heavens be easily defeated?


    ����


    "Hum!"


    The rotation of the eternal immortal stove, like a gluttonous beast, is constantly swallowing the aura of the surrounding world.


    The power of terror escapes from the immortal stove and shakes all sides.


    The void of thousands of miles is turned into chaos!


    Endless Star River, big sun, all smoke and dust!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a ray of crimson gold was flowing in the chaos.


    In a flash.


    And turned into a figure in Xuanyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    The sky.


    A figure in Xuanyi steps out of the void, gradually solidifies, treads on the void and stands with negative hands.


    It was the Sun Chen emperor.


    At this moment, the whole body of the Sun Chen emperor spurts out hundreds of millions of divine brilliance, dazzling to the extreme, just like the casting of god gold.


    A head of black hair floating like a fairy sword dancing, like a God King!


    "Hum!"


    Behind it, a bright wheel is spinning.


    The wheel is divided into three layers.


    The outer layer is a myriad of stars hanging high, like a sea of stars, vast and vast, each star seems to represent a world.


    In the first layer, for a round of cold and cold moon, sprinkle clear brightness all over.


    In the innermost layer, there is only one big day, which is countless times larger than that of any other world.


    Seeing this big sun at a glance is like seeing all the big days in the world.


    Or, it''s a collection of days.


    Long day, high hanging world!


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a palace in the big day, in which a supreme god only sits.


    As the master of the sun, he dominates the world with infinite dignity.


    "Boom


    As soon as the wheel turns, the majestic momentum soars, and the power like the tide of annihilation suddenly swings through thousands of miles of chaos.


    The breath of suffocation presses against the chaos, which makes all the spirits startled.


    In terms of momentum, it is no less than eternal immortal stove!


    "A high-level imperial vessel, a wheel of the sun, moon and stars!"


    Jinwu Daojun''s eyes were fixed, and there were not too many accidents in his expression.


    This wheel is a high-level imperial vessel owned by the Sun Chen emperor.


    It is difficult to find the refining materials of high-level imperial vessels, and the general titans of the heavens can not necessarily own a high-level imperial ware.


    However, it took countless years to gather together divine materials to refine this imperial instrument.


    The sun, moon and star wheel may not be as good as the eternal immortal stove, but it can compete with the eternal immortal stove in the hands of the emperor.


    A giant in the sky holds a high-level imperial weapon, and its combat power is not only soaring by several chips.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the eternal immortal furnace can break out the peak power is the power of Tianzun Daoyuan.


    Tianzun Daoyuan is the surviving power of the seven prisons. The water without a source can''t compare with a real magnate.


    If the Sun Chen emperor does not have high-level imperial tools, the eternal immortal furnace will naturally suppress the Sun Chen emperor.


    It''s a pity that the sun, moon and star wheel of the sun, moon, and star are not afraid of this attack.


    "Step on it!"


    The Sun Chen emperor looks cold and his eyes are cold.


    "Boom


    The sun, the moon and the stars turn and fall with infinite divine radiance, with incomparable terrifying power.


    Chaos suddenly for one earthquake, set off bursts of raging waves.


    At the same time, the endless light blends with the majestic will, evolves innumerable visions, and instantly illuminates the whole chaos!


    The sun, moon and stars are shining!


    "It''s a good show."


    Many magnates smile lightly.


    The sun, moon and star wheel in hand is not a good match.


    Not to mention other, there are many tycoons who dare to speak, their own can win the Sun Chen emperor.


    If this war continues, it may be able to find more cards for them.


    If you can not fall behind the emperor that giant force out, that is better!


    Countless strong hold their breath, or worry, or look forward to the next development.


    However, the next scene, let a number of strong people can not help but be surprised, can not help but open their mouth.


    Sun Chen looked down at Qin Yi: "younger generation, you should remember that Yueer''s revenge will be rewarded."


    Finish.


    As soon as the emperor turned around, he was ready to leave.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Is this going to run?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    All that happened in the sky made the eyes of many strong people jump.


    The Sun Chen emperor did not attack Qin Yi any more. Instead, he threw down a cruel word and was ready to turn around and leave?


    Huh?


    What''s the situation?


    "Hard Is it the Sun Chen emperor who is afraid? "


    A funny thought rose from the hearts of the people.


    Except for such an explanation that the emperor was afraid of the Sun Chen, people could not find any other reason to explain it.


    A magnate of the heaven, facing the enemy of killing children, actually chose to retreat!


    Retreat without fighting!


    "This It must not be true. "


    An emperor of eastern Xinjiang was astonished and shocked. He was talking in a dreamy voice.


    If it''s normal, an emperor can''t be so disrespectful.


    But now, it is not just this one who respects the emperor, but all the emperor who pays attention to this war is no less shocked than this one.


    This is a giant of the heavens!


    One of the ancient overlords of the eastern frontier, the Sun Chen emperor.


    Those who were present at the scene were all emperors, and their knowledge was so extensive that the records about the great emperor of the sun and Chen had been found by them for a long time.


    Richen emperor was established in the eastern border area of ancient times, and became the king of eastern Xinjiang for countless years.


    At the beginning, the status of the richen emperor Dynasty was comparable to that of the former Emperor Zhenhuang Dynasty in the eastern border area!


    A glimpse of the leopard can be seen.


    From this, we can see the power of the Sun Chen emperor!


    In all kinds of ancient books and records which spread in the eastern border region, the titans of heaven are not regarded as gods by the world.


    The emperor is the God, the giant of heaven, that is the king of God!


    Are these people afraid of Qin Yi?


    Yes.


    In the eyes of the powerful people in the eastern frontier, is not the act of the emperor richen in fear of Qin Yi?


    His descendants were killed, and then he was hit by Qin Yi. The emperor turned around and left.


    It''s not fear, what is it?


    "With the cultivation of the second realm, to defeat the giants of heaven?"


    The emperor of eastern Xinjiang looked at Qin Yi with a dull face.


    Even if Qin Yi holds a high-level imperial instrument, the result is far beyond the imagination of many emperors.


    Moreover, the emperor richen also had a high-level imperial instrument in his hand, but he did not want to fight with Qin Yi again.


    It''s just as incredible as the stories in myths and legends, such as the mortals'' counter attack and the killing of gods.


    "Richen, this guy..."


    Even Jinwu Daojun could not help frowning and was surprised.


    Sun Chen emperor''s temperament, he is the most clear, overbearing, arrogant, can not tolerate a bit of sand in his eyes.


    They attach great importance to their own face.


    In the past, because one of his emperors fell into the hands of a giant of heaven, he fought with that giant and set off an Imperial War.


    Now, his prince, the most promising descendant to set foot in the kingdom of heaven, is killed by Qin Yi Town, but the emperor richen chooses to retreat.


    Naturally, he didn''t think that richen was afraid of Qin Yi.


    "The silence of hundreds of centuries has taught richen to be smooth and not as sharp as before."


    Jinwu Daojun sighs.


    Such an outcome is both unexpected and reasonable.


    It may not be true that the older the stronger, but it is true that the older the man is, the more gloomy his mind is.


    After all, the Sun Chen emperor was also a giant in ancient times. He lived a long time and was not a fool.


    How is it possible to fight against Qin Yisheng for a mere descendant?


    What''s more, they still fight Qin Yi when they know they are using it?


    A descendant says it''s important and important, but it''s no better than yourself.


    As soon as the great age of eastern Xinjiang was opened, it was impossible for the emperor richen to expose all his cards for the sake of a descendant.


    It''s like death!


    Therefore, the Sun Chen emperor simply chose to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    "Hum!"


    The great emperor deeply looked at Qin Yi in his cold eyes.


    He didn''t want to kill Qin Yi and trample on the emperor!


    He is a giant of heaven and the overlord of the eastern frontier. How ever has he been so embarrassed? We can imagine how angry he is in his heart.


    However, he had to retreat.


    "Shua!"


    The Sun Chen emperor''s eyes light flow, without a trace of a glance behind him like the sun, moon and star wheel.


    Through the Shenhui, you can see that the sun, moon and star wheel have tiny cracks all over the wheel.


    Sun moon star wheel, broken!


    In the collision with the eternal immortal furnace just now, although the Sun Chen emperor controlled the sun, moon and star wheel to resist the blow.


    But it is not without cost.


    The price is the cracks in the sun, moon and stars.


    "Damn it!"


    The Sun Chen emperor''s face was livid, and a touch of heartache flashed across his eyes.


    This time, he completely lost his wife and lost his army!


    The sun, moon and star wheel is the emperor''s tool that he relies on most. It takes countless years to refine and become powerful.


    Hit by the eternal immortal furnace, it is seriously damaged.


    Although it didn''t hurt the root, it also required him to spend countless spiritual materials and a lot of time to warm up.


    During this period, the power of sun moon star wheel will be greatly reduced!


    At present, his strength is not enough to collide with the eternal immortal furnace which is fully awakened.


    What''s more, there are other Titans in the side of covetous, not to fall, there is a giant hidden in the imperial court.


    This situation is beyond his control.


    If he is not careful, he is in danger of falling down!


    "Damned little generation, I swear that one day, I will catch you, draw out your spirit, and burn a hundred generations with divine fire, then I can vent my hatred in my heart!"


    The sun is shining.


    How dare a mole ant disobey His Majesty?


    He will take revenge!


    Not only this mole ant, but also this imperial court, all the living creatures of this imperial court, this emperor will eliminate them one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the emperor stroked his sleeve and turned to leave.


    "Want to go?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth outlines a sneer.


    Do you think my TIANYAO mainland is your home, come and go if you want?


    Joke!


    Is it true that I was made of clay?


    "When!"


    Qin Yi thought of a move, the eternal immortal stove gently shakes.


    "Boom


    That moment.


    At the same time, the thunder burst through the whole world.


    The sound wave of terror dissipates and surges like a storm wave!


    Each strand can shatter thousands of miles of chaos, and countless strands can escape together, as if the whole chaos were pulled by it.


    Shuer, crack!


    Broken!


    "Not good!"


    The emperor''s heart leaped, and his hair exploded in an instant. This blow was even more powerful than that one just now.


    If he is hit, he will not die but will be seriously injured!


    If the sun, moon and star wheel can block, I''m afraid the sun, moon and star wheel may be broken!


    Hard connection is not allowed!


    "Go


    At this time, the Sun Chen emperor only had this idea in his mind.


    "The blood Hongtian Dun was red, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which dyed his whole body red.


    Then, the Sun Chen emperor''s speed soared a thousand times, turning into a red rainbow, shooting towards the depths of chaos.


    "Bang!"


    Even so, the Sun Chen emperor did not escape from the scope of the terrible sound wave for a time, and was firmly blasted.


    Many strong people can see clearly that the body shape of the Sun Chen emperor trembles, and the blood of the emperor falls into chaos.


    However, the Sun Chen Emperor didn''t stop and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    "Boom


    Quiet chaos.


    A red rainbow across the chaos, breaking the eternal silence.


    The red rainbow shot away towards the chaos at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In an instant, it crossed tens of millions of chaotic channels.


    Chaos storm and space turbulence are easily smashed by Changhong, setting off a wave of chaos sweeping hundreds of millions of miles.


    Where Changhong passed by, the world was disturbed.


    "Boom


    On one side of the world, there are powerful figures rising, looking at the bloody rainbow with a shocking look.


    The owner of this red rainbow is recognized by them.


    Sun Chen emperor.


    The ancient overlord of the eastern frontier was a giant of the heaven, and the real supreme existence of the universe.


    If the existence under the emperor, for them, is a mole ant.


    Then, they who have already set foot in the realm of the Empire are like dust at the feet compared with the giants of the heavens!


    Through the ancient myths and books, many powerful people can also see the power of the giants.


    Beyond the long river of time, the immortal heaven and earth makes me immortal!


    Sitting on the top of the nine heavens, like a king of gods, overlooking the changes of all things in the world.


    One hand can capture the ancient stars, a thought can move the world of mortals!


    In a fury, the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang will change color.


    Such existence is no longer on the same level as them.


    Even if you stand there and let them attack, I''m afraid it won''t hurt the emperor at all.


    But.


    Such an existence was defeated and even ran away in confusion!


    And it''s just one person to do it all.


    "Hum!"


    In the chaos, countless powerful people look down at the sky and the land, and the black haired emperor who is shrouded in the endless immortal light.


    A black Nine Dragon Robe, purple Moon Star crown hair.


    Temperament out of the dust, if nine gods Ling dust!


    "When!"


    Behind it, the bronze ancient and simple immortal stove is hanging high, shining in the sky, suppressing the sun and the moon.


    Qin Yi overlooks the chaos in the distance. His expression is calm and contains endless indifference.


    After a blow, he stopped.


    After all, the great emperor of the Sun Chen is a giant of the heavens. Even if he holds the eternal immortal stove which is completely revived, he can''t leave it.


    In the final analysis, the eternal immortal stove is only a foreign object, and it can''t do what he likes like using his own strength.


    "Your Majesty, do you want an old cow to do it?"


    At this time, the voice of the Bull Demon King sounded in my mind.


    "No


    Qin Yi shook her head.


    If you let the Bull Demon King, with the powerful strength of the Bull Demon King, the Sun Chen emperor could not escape safely.


    However, he still did not let the Bull Demon King.


    With the disappearance of Daofeng Town, the eastern border area is no longer the eastern border area where the emperor could dominate in the past.


    The emperor of the Sun Chen is just one of the giants.


    Qin Yi is very clear, the big emperor of the Sun Chen is likely to be the chess pieces of other giants who can''t test the depth of the imperial dynasty.


    If many tycoons can not find out the depth of the imperial dynasty, then, it will be the stormy attacks of many giants to meet the emperor.


    The Bull Demon King may be able to suppress the Sun Chen emperor, but he can''t deal with all the celestial giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    Qin Yi needed to be more cautious, especially in the situation that the emperor Lu Dian Ling couldn''t make a move, and there was only the Bull Demon King who was a giant in the sky.


    Therefore, when the emperor of the Sun Chen oppresses the door, Qin Yi will personally take the hand.


    Now that the Sun Chen emperor is defeated, Qin Yi is even more unlikely to let the Bull Demon King take action and expose the Bull Demon King.


    "As for this person, there will be opportunities to settle this account in the future."


    Qin Yi smiles coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    One of the five boundaries.


    Vast and vast, the world is numerous, such as the sky stars.


    Although, for the central boundary and several other boundaries, the eastern frontier had already declined and no longer flourished, just like a wilderness.


    Since the end of the ancient times, Zhutian Avenue was closed down, and the Wudao in the eastern border area declined.


    But.


    For the living beings living in the eastern border area, it is still a vast and unimaginable world!


    After the disappearance of Daofeng Town, the aura of all walks of life in eastern Xinjiang began to increase greatly, and gradually recovered to a level comparable to that of ancient times.


    Countless Tianjiao take advantage of this east wind, one by one rise.


    The difficulty of breaking through the bottleneck has been greatly weakened.


    Saints, ancient saints, and quasi emperors are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, as if to reproduce the grand scene of ancient times!


    Even, there is no lack of strong people to break through the imperial pass and promote the imperial realm.


    This is the best of times.


    Of course.


    It''s also the worst of times!


    Numerous Tianjiao fights for the front, making the eastern border completely chaotic, everywhere are strong in the war, fighting.


    Today, the biggest chaos in the eastern frontier is not from Tianjiao''s struggle, but from the Titans who awakened from ancient times!


    These giants, each of them, is the overlord of ancient times.


    When they woke up, most of the Titans chose to open up their forces except for a few.


    "Did you hear that? One of the ancient giants, the black dragon Daojun, reopened the black dragon sect, and brought several big forces, such as the star moon god sect, into his command and dominated one side. "


    "Your news is out of date. It''s three days ago. The latest news should be that Changsheng Daojun established the Changsheng education.


    It is said that on the day of the establishment of the Changsheng cult, more than 30 emperors showed up together! "


    "Hiss! This... "


    The world''s strong, so shock inexplicable.


    The emperor, in the past, was a powerful existence that dominated the eastern frontier and was regarded as a God by countless creatures.


    More than 30 emperor worshipers, what a terror!


    With so many emperors emerging, we can imagine the impact on the eastern frontier.


    "Now the most peaceful place is not within the sphere of influence of the emperor."


    The strong sigh.


    With the passage of time, the news of Qin Yi''s defeat of the great emperor richen spread widely, and spread throughout the eastern border.


    Countless creatures were shocked by Qin Yi''s fighting power.


    To the emperor down to the three levels of cultivation, defeat the titans of heaven!


    It''s like a myth!


    Even in the central boundary of martial arts, such a thing is unheard of.


    Numerous Tianjiao can not help but regard Qin Yi as the target and strive to catch up.


    Because of this, all the magnates of the heavens, intentionally or unintentionally, avoided the sphere of influence that could not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    In this storm, the imperial court''s sphere of influence remained calm.


    So, a month has passed.


    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    The deepest.


    "Hum!"


    A vast and vast world, shrouded in endless celestial light and chaotic essence, is still floating.


    In front of this world, Qin Yi and the Bull Demon King stepped on the void.


    The spirit of the imperial road and temple is more in the form of noumenon, close eyes and concentrate on the big array outside the world.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, if the sound of millions of thunder burst out.


    Chaotic essence boiling like the sea, boundless God shining everywhere, the great array outside the world at this moment sent out a thundering roar.


    The main body of the royal road and temple spirit is the huge bronze gate.


    Open the doors on both sides slowly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    "Bang Dang!"


    The huge bronze door squeezed layers of space, floating in the void.


    In the roar, the bronze door slowly opened!


    "Boom


    When the bronze door opened, a large array of unimaginable size suddenly emerged, blooming bright.


    The world on that side will be shrouded, and even spread to unknown areas.


    That moment.


    Deep in the dark void is completely lit up, as if a star suddenly lit up, dazzling to the extreme!


    Array up the dark, shine on the broken mountains and rivers!


    Even the creatures on the land seem to feel something.


    Mountain and river eight trigrams array and Yin Yang eight trigrams array are automatically activated to suppress the visions burst out from the depths of the void.


    "Boom


    A great and majestic atmosphere came from these formations.


    Even Qin Yi was in distress.


    Just a wisp of breath, it seems that it can crush the ages, suppress the sky, and break the real world.


    The "big world" here is not the one before Daofeng town was opened, but the one today.


    With the disappearance of Daofeng Town, the concentration of aura in the world of eastern Xinjiang has risen sharply, and the laws and laws of all walks of life are constantly waking up and improving!


    The strength of space, the hardness of the world, gravity, and so on, are all recovering towards ancient times, becoming stronger day by day.


    The most obvious sign is that the emperor who has just set foot in the imperial realm in the past can destroy a thousand worlds in one side and a thousand worlds in one side with one blow.


    And now, a reverence of the emperor of the three realms can not shake the whole world.


    A wisp of breath of these large arrays can make the present TIANYAO land collapse and annihilate into nothingness.


    The terror is incomparable!


    "These are all high-level imperial array, there is no lack of quasi Tianzun level Or heaven class array


    Qin Yi''s eyes sank.


    There are eighteen such a large array, which is like a whole.


    The titans of the heavens are unable to invade.


    That is to say, the spirit of the palace of emperor Lu has been following the seven prisons for a long time, and is familiar with all kinds of big array and various secret methods of the seven prison gate, so that they can be opened.


    Even so, it took months for the emperor to open the space passage to the world.


    Fortunately.


    In this process, the strong in the world seem to have never noticed the invasion of the emperor''s road and temple spirit.


    Qin Yi and others were spared a lot of trouble.


    "Hum!"


    The doors on both sides of the bronze door are open, and a layer of glittering and gorgeous light curtain covers the door.


    Through the light curtain, we can see a vast world.


    The trees of ancient vicissitudes stand immortal for thousands of years. The towering holy mountain rises from the ground and goes straight into the green world.


    Heaven and earth are surrounded by fairy clouds, and the essence of chaos is diffuse.


    Countless monsters, fierce beasts, supernatural beasts and practitioners, wave their hands and dump the sun, moon, mountain and river!


    This is a bright world!


    "The big world of seven prisons."


    Qin Yi looks calm and looks at the world.


    This world is the last private plot of the seven prison gate, which is also named the seven prison world by Qin Yi.


    As long as the big world of seven prisons is solved, he can spare his energy to deal with the coming eastern Xinjiang world.


    Before that, he allowed the richen emperor to leave because of this.


    The first thing to do is to settle down!


    If you are even unstable in your own house, how can you defeat many giants?


    How to dominate the eastern Xinjiang?


    "Bull Demon King."


    Qin Yi eyes light faint, suddenly open a way.


    "I am here."


    The Bull Demon King stepped forward.


    "Follow me into the boundary!"


    Qin Yi shakes his sleeves, ready to take the Bull Demon King into the big world of seven prisons.


    At this time, the whole world of seven prisons suddenly shocked.


    A mysterious boundless, containing the boundless and distant breath, through the light curtain, wafted out from it.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of uncertainty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    Seven prisons before the world.


    Bronze gate.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of mysterious and boundless breath drifted out of the door.


    "Boom


    As soon as this wisp of breath appears, it seems to have touched the whole heaven and earth. The wave of terror has dissipated, and the chaos is shaking.


    Countless laws emerge out of thin air and interweave into a figure.


    As soon as the figure appears, all the heavenly roads are roaring, just like the arrival of the Lord of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth cheer for him!


    "Step on it!"


    The figure moved slightly.


    His body gradually solidified, as if out of the ages, covered with a layer of hazy light, hide the body, so that people can not understand.


    Hazy face only shows a pair of eyes, cold and merciless, indifferent to all the world.


    Anyone who sees this figure the first time, can feel a kind of indescribable majesty!


    As high as the vast sky, as wide as the boundless sea of stars!


    Just take a look at it, countless creatures can''t help but kneel on the ground and worship towards this figure.


    "This Is this? "


    Qin Yi''s black and white eyes stare at this hazy figure, and a touch of doubt and surprise flashed through his eyes.


    From this figure, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    Inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "The law of heaven is separated from the body!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    He finally remembered where the familiarity came from?


    does this figure as like as two peas do not feel like his heavenly way?


    This is the embodiment of the way of heaven, that is, the world in front of us, the big world of seven prisons, and the embodiment of the way of heaven.


    "How could the heaven of the seven prisons be disturbed?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    If we want to condense the incarnation of the heavenly way, we need to spend a lot of the origin of the heavenly way. Every time we use it, we may damage the foundation of the heavenly way.


    Such as Qin Yi''s separation of heaven, even if there is the origin of the suppression of Tianzhu, he does not dare to use it at will.


    Every time we use it, we may shake the whole land of TIANYAO!


    According to the law, he opened the door of the big world of the seven prisons and faced the heaven''s eyes. It should be a small thing.


    He had thought that his behavior of opening the door might disturb the strong in the big world of the seven prisons, but he never expected to disturb the heaven in the big world of seven prisons.


    Is it the successor of the seven prisons?


    "Mortals, this realm is the taboo of the heaven and the world. It is not a place you can pry into. Retreat quickly!"


    A faint voice rings in the hearts of Qin Yi and others.


    Calm.


    Indifference.


    There is not a trace of ups and downs, there is no sense of sadness and joy, only that high on the dignity!


    "Hum!"


    Moreover, every word uttered resonates with it.


    What is the way of heaven?


    Words and deeds are the same.


    "Boom


    At the same time, there is a vast breath surging, overwhelming toward Qin Yi and others, as if to squeeze them to death.


    The whole void is squeezed into a piece of iron.


    "Hum!"


    The Bull Demon King snorted coldly and blocked Qin Yi in front of him.


    The violent momentum suddenly erupted, isolating the breath from the outside, making a dull noise in the void, and shattering the layers of space by the aftershocks of collision.


    However, in a hurry, the Bull Demon King was forced back half a step!


    In the momentum of the battle, the Bull Demon King fell in the wind.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick.


    The incarnation of heaven in the seven prisons is better than the Bull Demon King!


    On second thought, he felt reasonable.


    This is the last private plot of the seven prison gate, which is opened by the God of the seven prisons. Of course, the heaven is terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Like the roar of countless thunder, reverberated in the void.


    Rolling vitality, raised a huge storm, in this space raging, shaking heaven and earth.


    Even TIANYAO mainland was rocked by the escaping air!


    The world will be shaken by the competition between giants.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter, and there are strong people who can''t make a lot of noise?"


    "This breath seems to come from the deeper part of TIANYAO continent!"


    The hundreds of millions of living beings who did not fall into the imperial dynasty panicked, and a sense of depression like an avalanche enveloped everyone''s mind.


    The terrible breath stirred the sky, and endless thunder clouds rolled in and covered the whole sky.


    In an instant, the earth was shaking, mountains and rivers collapsed, and the sky was split with ferocious cracks.


    A picture of the end of the world!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a painting of ink and water spread out in the sky, revealing a vast world, hanging horizontally on the nine days.


    Ink rhyme Miaomiao, Jiangshan for painting!


    A continuous streamer falls, protecting the whole sky shining continent.


    On the vast expanse, two large formations rose.


    "Let''s go, crack down!"


    A strong breath of crisscross entanglement, into a large array, a respected strong have to hand.


    Together with the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers, yin and Yang eight diagrams array, and mountain and river map, we can suppress TIANYAO mainland, which can avoid the tragic situation of blood flowing into a river.


    "Where is the deepest void of heaven shining on the land?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that where the emperor closed down? How can there be a strange smell? "


    "Foreign invasion? Who are you meeting with?


    Sun Chen emperor? Or which giant of heaven? "


    The spirits of the powerful in the imperial dynasty were constantly shaking and communicating. Many strong people''s faces were not good-looking, and their eyes were full of worries.


    If there is a collision in the depth of TIANYAO continent, it would be like an avalanche.


    The life on the whole TIANYAO land may be destroyed by the aftershocks, and be wiped out from the heaven and the world!


    Is it easy for the giants to fight?


    Today''s TIANYAO continent, space hardness is moving towards the ancient times, ordinary emperors can not shake.


    But it can''t bear the competition of giants!


    A wisp of afterwave may destroy the whole TIANYAO continent.


    "You can protect the mountains and rivers without worrying!"


    A strong will suddenly came from the underworld, a faint voice sounded in the ears of the strong.


    This will is extremely great, with a strong indifference.


    It is not indifference penetrating into the world, but indifference as high as the way of heaven.


    This will swept across the whole land, the broken mountains and rivers instantly restored to their original appearance.


    "Respect the emperor''s orders!"


    Smell speech, a strong heart must, deep voice response.


    "Hum!"


    When many strong people look up, it seems to see a fuzzy figure, following the law of the river, into the depths of the mainland.


    ����


    "Bang!"


    The fury of the momentum dissipated, endless ripples swept across the four sides.


    The world is shaken by the lofty will of hegemony, and the heaven is suppressed by the lofty will of majesty. The two wills are constantly colliding.


    How strong are the two wills. In just one breath, they have fought more than ten million times!


    Even the 18 great formations outside the seven prisons world were shaken by both.


    If it had not been for the Bull Demon King, both had scruples and did not dare to do it with all his might, the land of TIANYAO would have been shattered.


    "The way of heaven in the big world of seven prisons..."


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes, her eyes flickered slightly.


    The next moment.


    His body suddenly trembled, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    This is just a collision of consciousness. Qin Yi is shocked by the aftershocks of the two just after seeing it with his mind.


    Nowadays, he is not enough to spy on the giant''s struggle only by his own strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    "Click!"


    The void is affected by the aftershocks, breaking and rebirth.


    The power of terror set off a raging storm in the void, sweeping everything in sight, and the essence of chaos in billions of spaces exploded!


    The two wills constantly collide and contend.


    "Hum!"


    The Bull Demon King snorted and was shocked to step back.


    For a moment, his face was flushed.


    The incarnation of heaven in the seven prisons world is back to the big world of seven prisons, and the power of the big world of seven prisons can be mobilized at will.


    Although the Bull Demon King can shake the sky, but also lost one.


    In addition, the Bull Demon King, taking into account Qin Yi on one side and TIANYAO land on the top of his head, did not dare to do all he could, so he was completely suppressed by the incarnation of heaven.


    "Foolish mortals, don''t do meaningless things any more. Go back quickly. I can forgive your crimes."


    The incarnation of heaven in the world of seven prisons is indifferent.


    Each word is full of light, integrated into the Heaven Road, carved into the road, as if to become the heaven and earth.


    One word is the law, one word is the way!


    For the way of heaven, one word is almost instinctive. Every word he utters is the manifestation of Tao.


    "Hum!"


    A great will pressed on Qin Yi and others. The inexpressible feeling of panic came from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s like if they don''t do what the incarnation says, they''re going to suffer.


    Thunder robbery and divine punishment may also fall on the way of heaven!


    Even Qin Yi''s mind flashed the idea of leaving.


    However, he quickly cut off the thoughts in his mind.


    "Back? Why should I retreat? "


    Qin Yi sneered.


    How dare I be a king!


    A mere incarnation of the way of heaven deserves to yield to me?


    What''s more, the incarnation of heaven in the big world of the seven prisons behaves strangely. It seems to be acting like a tyrant, but it seems to be worrying about something.


    With his understanding of the way of heaven, no matter which side of the world it is, how proud and indifferent his heart is, overlooking all living beings.


    All creatures under heaven are ants to him!


    Life, death, and death follow their heart.


    It''s for heaven!


    All things are boundless, and all follow their meaning.


    It is for the Tao.


    It is impossible for heaven to forgive anyone who dares to disobey himself.


    For example, Qin Yi stole the power of TIANYAO''s Tiandao through thunder robbery, which made TIANYAO''s Tiandao angry, lowered his incarnation and vowed to kill Qin Yi.


    And the incarnation of heaven in the big world of the seven prisons, fighting with the Bull Demon King for such a long time, is a very serious offense to the heaven.


    It is reasonable to say that the incarnation of heaven in the big world of seven prisons can not escape Qin Yi and others.


    However, the incarnation of heaven in the world of seven prisons says that as long as Qin Yi and others retreat, they will be forgiven for their crimes.


    These words to the way of heaven, is no different from bowing to Qin Yi and others.


    How weird is this?


    If we are concerned about the strength of the Bull Demon King, it is even more ridiculous.


    The incarnation of heaven in the big world of seven prisons can firmly suppress the Bull Demon King. With the arrogance of heaven, why should we bow down?


    "Mortal, you have passed


    As the embodiment of heaven in the world of seven prisons, a touch of anger flashed across his eyes.


    "Boom


    The vast breath rises from its whole body, and the whole void boils like boiling water.


    The endless pressure pierces the world and goes towards Qin Yi and others!


    In a flash, the void of thousands of miles is broken!


    The countless living creatures on the land of TIANYAO also felt this kind of oppressive force, and their hearts were cold and their spirits seemed to be frozen.


    Is it easy for heaven to be angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    "Mortal, you let me down, you made a stupid decision, dare to disobey my will!"


    The voice of anger in indifference is like the cold current flowing in the void.


    In the icy pupil of the seven prison heaven, there is a trace of anger, just like the fire of Shinto that can burn out all the heaven.


    He is the supreme way of heaven, which dominates all things in the world.


    What a long life, with the heaven and the world.


    If the road does not perish, it will last forever!


    The spring of the three millennia and the autumn of the three millennia can even be promoted to the road of the heavens.


    Sun, moon and stars are all under it!


    There is no one in the world who can make him look straight.


    Whether the emperor or the giants of heaven, they are all like tiny dust at the foot. How ever did he care?


    Qin Yi is just a mole ant in his eyes.


    How can an ant not be angry if he dares to disobey his gift?


    "All things are born to support people, and nothing can be reported to heaven.


    Human beings are indeed a group of mole ants who don''t know the awe of heaven. They don''t respect the way of heaven. Damn it! Damn it


    The voice of indifference, like thunder, vibrates the mind.


    He is the way of heaven and respected by all things!


    All things in the world should crawl under his feet.


    Death to all who disobey him!


    "Boom


    The incarnation of heaven in the seven prisons is indifferent. In the endless light, a big hand suddenly comes out.


    In a flash.


    The void breaks and the chaotic essence rises like an endless ocean.


    That big hand seems to be the size of an ordinary person, but it gives people a huge and unimaginable feeling, covering with infinite Dharma and reason!


    Qin Yi''s words show that this big hand is infinitely enlarged in his eyes.


    Thousands of miles? Thousands of miles? Billions of miles?


    Each finger is just like a heaven mountain, standing in the vast, straight into the blue sky!


    The supreme majesty swept his spirit in an instant.


    God wants you to die, you have to die!


    "Damn it, I''ll die!"


    This turn of words in his mind constantly enlarged, so that his mind seems to be full of these words.


    Qin Yi looks stupefied, just looking at that big hand.


    One side of the Bull Demon King, Emperor Road Temple spirit also some trance, for a time actually did not have time to stop this palm.


    "Boom


    Big hand Jizhang, the place, layer upon layer of space, chaos, all broken.


    This palm even touched time and space, cut off the past, cut off other possibilities in the future, leaving only one possibility!


    Out, you must hit!


    The great power of the way of heaven is revealed at this moment.


    "Oh


    Seeing that this palm is about to fall, when Qin Yi and others are killed, a light laugh suddenly rings out.


    This light smile, such as the Hong Zhong Da Lu, exploded in Qin Yi''s ears and others, and awakened several people from their loss of consciousness.


    Suddenly.


    A crystal clear finger, stretching out from the void, lies in front of Qin Yi and others.


    One finger to one palm!


    Compared with the palm of the incarnation of heaven in the world of seven prisons, this finger is flat and light, with no trace of fireworks.


    However, this finger points in the palm of the big hand, which firmly blocks the heaven''s big hand in the middle of the air.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the void fluctuates like water, and a "figure" steps out of it.


    The figure, with black hair and a shawl, looks like an immortal monument.


    The sun and the moon are hanging in the sky, and the stars are all around us.


    Hazy face with not belong to the world of ethereal, give a person a perfect, beyond the secular sense!


    The indifference in the eyes is the same as the incarnation of heaven in the seven prisons.


    "Here you are."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but smile when he saw the "figure".


    "Here I am


    "Figure" is also a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    The deepest.


    "Hoo!"


    The cold space storm surges, sweeping in all directions.


    The two "figures" stand against each other.


    Both of them are shrouded in the boundless splendor, carrying the sky on their backs, and having great power in their actions and actions.


    Countless laws, like ribbons, linger around the two as if they were subject.


    It is as if both of them are the masters of heaven and earth, the king of all things!


    "Here I am


    It''s just three words. It''s plain.


    Along with these words comes the majesty of nine days, the majesty of the rolling emperor.


    The vast momentum filled this space, and even broke through the barriers.


    As if the Dragon general hit jiuxiao, covering the land!


    For a moment, the wind moved from the clouds.


    The sky was covered with thunder clouds, dark and gloomy, covering the sun from day to night.


    As the hearts of countless creatures sink, an indescribable sense of depression emerges.


    One anger for the natural anger, heaven and earth for its action!


    "Who are you?"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven of the seven prisons took back his hand and looked slightly.


    With thousands of strands of heaven''s origin, he can completely destroy hundreds of millions of miles of chaos and completely destroy a thousand worlds.


    However, he was stopped by the "figure" in front of him, and he could not help being a little suspicious.


    Moreover, from this "figure", he felt a sense of familiarity with his own body, which made him more confused.


    "I am the emperor who will not fall into the emperor''s court. I am the heaven of the land above you."


    "Figure" carries both hands, eyes light as calm as water, light mouth.


    Life and death are in my hands, and I am in charge of humanity and heaven.


    Both the emperor and the heaven are me.


    As he spoke, the aura that haunted the "figure" gradually dissipated, revealing the face covered by the divine radiance.


    Perfect face, with a little cold.


    Under the sword eyebrow, a pair of deep eyes, containing endless vicissitudes, seems to cover all the sky and star sea.


    At the right time, the "figure" smiles and says, "at the same time, I am also a part of the ants in your mouth."


    The incarnation of the seven prison heaven, looking at the appearance of "human shadow", suddenly felt like being hit by Lei Ji.


    ''s as like as two peas, who are just like the ant who just wanted to kill and kill, is exactly alike.


    This "human shadow" is Qin Yi''s separation of heaven.


    Between the eyes, sacred and domineering breath.


    Both God and Emperor!


    "What?"


    The pupil of the incarnation of the seven prison heaven''s way shrinks, and the lingering light flickers all over the body, showing his restless state of mind.


    Even with the seven prisons of heaven, things do not linger in the heart of the arrogant mood, now also appeared a great fluctuation.


    Heaven and human beings are one, and the way of heaven is a part of human beings?


    The way of heaven is so high that it becomes a part of ants?


    "How dare you? How dare you refine the way of heaven into a body? Who gave you so much courage


    "Damn it, you damn it!"


    "You are the biggest cancer in the sky. You should die!"


    At the next moment, the incarnation of the seven prisons of heaven became mad and lost the state of mind of not being happy with things and not grieving with oneself.


    The vast voice of God instantly shook the whole world of seven prisons, which shocked hundreds of millions of living beings.


    "Boom


    Chaos and emptiness are shaking, and the heavens are roaring.


    The space in front of the incarnation of the seven jails of heaven collapsed and was torn into pieces and turned into turbulent chaos.


    One after another, the highest Qi is flowing, as if to break the eternal law, incomparable terror.


    Qin Yi''s separation from heaven is not affected. It seems that this terrible breath is just a breeze blowing his face, which is not worth mentioning.


    When the corner of the mouth is raised, a sarcastic smile is outlined:


    "are you afraid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "You are afraid!"


    "Qin Yi" chuckled, her eyes penetrating into the void.


    Through the incarnation of the way of heaven in the seven prisons, we can see the existence of the highest place in the world, which is shrouded in the endless hazy.


    This one''s growling and yelling.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of huge eyes, calm and indifferent, remote, as ethereal as the road.


    However, a trace of anger from the depths of the eyes, but this one minute of ethereal destruction completely.


    "Ah Damn you


    The roar of endless anger rings in the hearts of all living creatures in the seven prisons world, shaking the mind.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with it?"


    "The voice of heaven is full of anger. This is the anger of heaven!"


    "What happened and why did the way of heaven get angry?"


    In the big world of the seven prisons, the breath of heaven and earth rises from the sky, and the bright divine pillar runs through the heaven and earth.


    "There is an invasion of foreign enemies, there seems to be a powerful presence outside jiuxiao and the way of heaven collide!"


    In a towering and magnificent ancient city, a young man with a Star crown and a blue robe wakes up from the closure.


    He is tall and great, with black hair like a waterfall and his eyes like a burning sun. He looks out of the world beyond the array.


    On his cold face, there was a look of shock.


    The way of heaven is supreme, and the divine power is boundless.


    How terrible is the power of heaven!


    Even though he has reached the peak of the sixth state, he can hardly catch up with it. He only feels that his body and the way of heaven are like fireflies to the bright moon.


    Mayflies to big trees, dust to Mount Tai!


    What kind of existence can compete with heaven?


    The legendary quasi heaven, or the real one?


    "The invasion of foreign demons? Jie Jie Jie, interesting. I don''t know that this foreign devil may break this cage! "


    In a dark devil''s land, a strange and evil existence laughs strangely.


    Dark eyes, with incomparable madness, suffused with deep scarlet.


    "The invasion of foreign demons will lead to chaos in the world. I can see countless blood surging.


    Saint''s, Emperor''s, a lot of delicious


    The endless blood was rolling like a river and sea, red with a strong smell to the extreme.


    A hoarse and deep voice echoed above the sea of blood.


    ����


    In the world of seven prisons, a powerful man looks out of the world of seven prisons.


    Or excited, or mad, or worried this is not the only one.


    Outside the world.


    "Qin Yi" looks at the embodiment of the seven jails of heaven who is in a rage, and his smile becomes more and more intense.


    Why?


    Because he knew that the way of heaven in the big world of seven prisons was afraid!


    When a rabbit dies, it hurts its kind.


    Seeing animals die makes them feel sad.


    The way of heaven is no exception. After seeing Qin Yi''s separation, the heaven of the seven prisons is inevitably furious.


    In addition to being angry because of the fall of TIANYAO''s land, he is also hiding his own fear with anger.


    Qin Yi was able to refine TIANYAO''s way of heaven into a separate body.


    This means that Qin Yi can also refine him into a body!


    How can we not fear the way of heaven in the seven prisons?


    In his little wisdom, there is only one thought to kill the tumor in his eyes.


    "Ants, you die!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven in the seven prisons looks cold, and his right hand comes out again, carrying an unstoppable momentum, and suddenly comes.


    "Boom


    The starry rivers and the endless stars in the sky manifest themselves in the void and bloom with bright divine radiance, as if to crush the heavens.


    Each star represents a party''s law, countless laws converge to form a sea of stars, press down out of thin air!


    Thousands of rules, into a palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    A crystal big hand across the traces of the road, hundreds of millions of gods are entangled, into a sea of stars.


    It''s a straight hand, no fancy.


    But in the eyes of Qin Yi and others, it contains the highest true meaning!


    The laws of the heavens, the will of the living beings, and countless supernatural powers and martial arts are all grasped by this palm!


    "Crash!"


    Two long rivers run through the chaos, starting from the nether world, rushing towards the unknown depths.


    On the one hand, the law is long.


    On the one hand, time goes by.


    "Hum!"


    Under the will of the seven jails of heaven, the laws are unique.


    Convergence, integration, sublimation, into a more terrifying force to the end.


    "Boom


    Years of river rolling up the waves, such as the world painting spread.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, thousands of States, lifelike, clearly visible, constitute a vast world.


    People, demons, demons Countless creatures are among them!


    All the existence in the big world of the seven prisons, now, in the past, the strong who have passed away, all emerge.


    He who has emerged as a great master, a sage and a powerful Emperor As long as it is the strong one who testifies and leaves traces in the world of seven prisons.


    Their power is in the hands of the seven prisons.


    It is as if the whole world of the seven prisons, including the infinite creatures, are all brought by the heaven of the seven prisons.


    In charge, all living beings are me!


    This is the way of heaven!


    "Die!"


    Seven prison heaven looks cold, eyes like the sun and the moon.


    At the moment, the state of mind of the seven prisons is back, and with ease, it has the invincible divine power.


    Under the law of heaven, you are all ants!


    Let me kill this maniac who dares to kill the heaven here and tell the world the great Bank of heaven!


    "Boom


    The void is exploding, the God power is striking the four sides, and the blazing light has swept the space.


    TIANYAO mainland and the big world of seven prisons were also shaken by the impact.


    Such power, even if it is the seventh, eighth, or even the ninth state of the emperor, but also color change!


    Awe inspiring, has risen to the level of quasi heaven!


    One hand down, heaven and earth are broken!


    "Not good!"


    The Bull Demon King and the emperor road hall spirit suddenly startled, one after another, fixed time and space, and suppressed the aftereffect of this palm.


    If we let the seven prisons of heaven do whatever they want, the land of TIANYAO will be completely smashed.


    "Boom


    One hand in the air.


    Unimaginable breaking sound, in this chaos ring, as if millions of stars burst at the same time.


    In a moment, the void was broken again and again.


    In the land of TIANYAO, the whole continent has collapsed and turned into chaos again!


    "Oh


    At this time, a chuckle rings, the sound is not huge, but covers the deafening burst sound.


    "Qin Yi" stood with his hands down, calm and indifferent.


    Never had any action, its own suppression of the eternal, horizontal push against the atmosphere of the spirit.


    If you are invincible, I am more invincible than you!


    God, what?


    I have not suppressed it!


    "If you were not bound by these 18 formations, I might still be afraid of you, but now..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, beyond the endless hazy, exploring the void.


    The quiet eyes fall on the noumenon of the seven prison heaven again.


    The invisible chains of gods fall down from the eighteen great formations, and firmly lock the noumenon of the seven prisons.


    These chains lock the heaven of the seven prisons in the big world of the seven prisons, making them unable to break away from the big world of the seven prisons.


    At the same time, it also shackles the power of the seven prisons!


    These chains suppress the power of the seven prison heaven, so that the seven prison heaven can not do its best.


    Even, each time the seven prison heavenly way takes more resources.


    This is also the reason why the seven prison heaven was willing to let Qin Yi and others leave at the beginning.


    "Qin Yi" looked at the incarnation of the seven prisons and sighed: "you are not my opponent!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    "Qin Yi" stood with his hands on his back, his black hair like a waterfall, and his robes of ten thousand Dharma were blown to the sound of hunting.


    Seven prison heaven, one hand across the sky.


    "Boom


    The void is constantly exploding, the cracks are full of despair, and the power of terror sweeps across the world.


    Countless laws roar and move with them!


    This palm is enough to knock down the dust of the Titans.


    In the face of this slap, "Qin Yi" looks indifferent and does not lift her eyelids.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi chuckled and stepped out.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, his whole body rose up with the hazy and dense nine color divine light, like water waves rippling, shining through the heaven and earth.


    The brilliance of God includes all kinds of things in the sky, all the roads in the sky, and all living beings in the land are also among them.


    At that moment, the whole void was left with this divine radiance.


    Finally.


    It was transformed into a nine color flower hanging behind Qin Yi''s head.


    This chaotic space seems to fall into the control of "Qin Yi" for a moment, which is used by the four worlds.


    Road for the wheel, heaven and earth for the crown!


    Not far away, Qin Yi looks indifferent and there is no accident.


    For a long time, if we can''t say that the fastest ascent of cultivation in the imperial court is not Bai Qi, nor Qin Yi himself, but he is a part of heaven.


    Originally, it has a very strong essence.


    The plane of heaven is dependent on the world itself.


    The stronger the world, the stronger the law of heaven.


    At the beginning, when Qin Yi just refined it into a separate body, he was only a powerful one or two places.


    With the passage of time, TIANYAO''s mainland continues to expand, and the stronger the world is, the more powerful the separation of heaven and earth will be.


    After the release of the road seal Town, the power of heaven''s separation is soaring!


    One jump has the fighting power of quasi heaven level!


    If it was not for the zhentianzhu and the systematic suppression of spirits, Qin Yi''s terror was assimilated by Tiandao and became a part of TIANYAO''s mainland.


    There is a master-slave relationship between the two, but this relationship is not constant.


    If the separation is too strong, the master-slave relationship may be reversed!


    That is to say, Qin Yi had the Pearl of heaven, and the spirit and system soul were born together. Otherwise, Qin Yi would have been assimilated.


    Even so, Qin Yi needs to spend 100000 killing points every day to eliminate the assimilation power from heaven.


    Qin Yi is rich in money and has enough killing sites, but he has no great influence.


    In any case, now when it comes to the highest combat power of the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi is the embodiment of heaven!


    If it is not used once, the cost is too high.


    Moreover, after the separation of Tiandao from TIANYAO, its own strength will be seriously weakened.


    Qin Yi even wanted to use the power of heaven to suppress all the giants in the eastern Xinjiang.


    In any case, the power of heaven''s separation is comparable to that of the seven prisons, and even better than the seven prisons heaven, which is bound by many large arrays!


    That is


    "You are not my opponent!"


    "Qin Yi" sighed.


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    With a slight bow of his body, the bright light of God rose from the sky with the will of the most powerful, shining on this chaotic world.


    "Qin Yi" slowly stretched out his hand, which seemed to hold a towering world.


    Hold the sky with one hand, only me!


    An indescribable trend swept over.


    When chaos sank, the incarnations of the seven prisons of heaven were all stagnant, as if they were put on heavy shackles, and some of the internal forces did not work smoothly.


    "This is..."


    The seven prison heaven''s face showed a touch of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    "Boom


    When "Qin Yi" looked at the embodiment of the seven prison heaven, a vast and incomparable pressure suddenly pressed on the embodiment of the seven prison heaven way.


    Seven prison heavenly way only feels the movement one stagnation, inexplicable palpitation.


    What is the way of heaven?


    Master the world, command the world!


    However, the essence of every giant is to be strong.


    Although Qin Yi was a mortal, he had already refined the way of heaven in mainland China.


    Take its place and nourish its Qi.


    Qin Yi naturally developed this invincible trend of heaven, overlooking all living beings.


    Moreover, Qin Yi was the actual controller of TIANYAO mainland. Millions of living creatures obeyed his orders and submitted to the emperor.


    Heaven and humanity are in me!


    Under the superposition of the two, even Tianzun has to look sideways. The seven prison heavenly way is even more shaken by the momentum of Qin Yi.


    "No It''s impossible. You''re just an ant. How can you control the supreme power of heaven


    And the voice of the astonished, the startled.


    This ant gives him too much vibration, which makes him have a kind of inexplicable fear and the impulse to turn around and leave.


    The situation is out of his control!


    No matter what method this mole ant uses, it has replaced one aspect of heaven.


    However, the power possessed by this ant is real and belongs to the same level as him.


    Even under the constraints of the eighteen battle formations outside the seven prisons world, he, like this kind of mole ant, has a weaker power than the other.


    "The way of heaven can control it, why can''t I control it?"


    "Qin Yi" smiles.


    Light words with overbearing, have arrogant confidence.


    I am the emperor, the way of heaven is also under me, for my control!


    What''s more, what about the power of heaven?


    "Click!"


    When Qin Yi swings her arms, a huge roar breaks out in her body, as if her Qi and blood are surging.


    Hegemonic will fills the sun and the moon, throughout the whole.


    "Step on it!"


    Then, Qin Yi stepped forward and strode toward the embodiment of the seven prison heaven.


    From the body of "Qin Yi", infinite divine radiance gushed out, layer upon layer, as if endless divine fire and immortal flame were burning.


    In the Jiucai (nine colors) movement that hung behind his head, one of the deities chanted Sanskrit chants, pushing Qin Yi forward.


    "Qin Yi" clenched his fist, bent over and slowly opened the fist fight.


    The next moment.


    The fist shakes the chaos.


    This fist is just his fist!


    "Boom


    The chaos essence explodes, and the chaos void of this side is instantly torn apart. A gap of hundreds of millions of miles is torn, as if it has been repeatedly pierced by a blow.


    This type of boxing is promoted by the power of heaven''s separation, which is more than ten million times higher.


    I am the emperor, the world is peaceful!


    The way of heaven can be peaceful!


    "This is the power of the Emperor..."


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple and the Bull Demon King looked at the fist and swayed.


    In particular, the Bull Demon King is very bright in front of his eyes. In essence, boxing and strength are very similar. From Qin Yi''s fist, the Bull Demon King has also learned a lot of the mysteries of strength.


    "Not good!"


    The seven prison heaven''s mind exploded, and he suddenly felt bad, but he had no time to change his moves, so he had to take the fist.


    "Touch!"


    The two hands and fists hit each other, and the aftershocks overflowed in an instant.


    Chaotic waves, a series of terrible storms rolling, endless chaotic essence surging, covering everything you can see.


    If the emperor in the seventh state was in it, less than one millionth of a breath would be torn to pieces.


    The so-called Immortal Emperor''s body and Immortal Emperor''s soul are just a joke in front of such forces.


    Chaos collapsed and broke into black holes.


    Force to break chaos!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    "Boom


    The void vibrates.


    In the huge roar, the chaos of thousands of miles collapsed and turned into one huge crack after another.


    The violent force surging in the cracks, the evolution of water, fire and wind, suddenly derived a square world.


    And then it quickly collapsed.


    In a blink of an eye, I don''t know how many worlds are born from nothingness and then die out!


    "Bang!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven in the seven prisons is directly flying out.


    In the chaos draw a huge ditch, gully, winding tens of thousands of miles away, this just reluctantly stop.


    "Shua!"


    The incarnation of the way of heaven of the seven prisons reappears. His right hand has disappeared. The black cracks visible to the naked eye are all over his body.


    The whole body, just like the porcelain on the verge of breaking, clings to it by its own strength.


    How miserable!


    Qin Yi''s fist is really terrible. It has already touched the threshold of Tianzun by pushing forward the powerful fist intention with the power of heaven.


    Although the incarnation of the seven prisons is strong, it can not be regarded as a quasi heaven class, and it has a large array of constraints. It is no match for Qin Yi.


    This incarnation has not been blasted by Qin Yi''s fist. It''s lucky to invite heaven.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    The incarnation of the way of heaven in the seven jails, his eyes twinkled with horror.


    With his indifference to almost no emotion, he was shocked.


    He was defeated by a fist of this mole ant, and this incarnation was almost exploded by Qin Yi''s fist!


    How can it not shake his mind?


    "No way, I don''t believe it. You are just a part of the ordinary ants. How can you defeat me?"


    Seven prison heaven roars.


    Its whole body is bright, the cracks in the whole body slowly heal, and in a flash it returns to the peak state.


    In the end, it is the way of heaven that is in charge of one side of the world.


    Its original is still intact, and the incarnation can return to its peak at any time.


    "Come again!"


    Seven prison heaven incarnates the eye light one Li, hands again.


    The long river of laws is rolling forward, and the virtual images of the powerful in the world of seven prisons emerge, and thousands of laws roar.


    The boundless and vast power is melted into the right hand by the incarnation of the seven prison heaven. He clenches his hands and blows out one fist.


    "Boom


    This one is better than the previous one.


    The mighty power of the gods covered thousands of miles of chaos and aroused a storm all over the sky. The great world of the seven prisons and TIANYAO continent were also shaken by the impact.


    Torrential torrent rolling, this chaotic essence was squeezed into a piece, turned into a solid.


    It seems like it could explode at any time!


    One after another, the strength of fists dissipated, mingled with the most powerful force of the heavenly way, drawing on the laws of heaven and surpassing the thousands of forces in the world.


    In the eyes of emperor Lu Dian Ling and the Bull Demon King, the fist of the incarnation of the seven prison heaven seems to have shaken the long river of time, which covers all the heaven and the world.


    Such a force seems likely to overturn most of the eastern Xinjiang!


    "Strength?"


    "Qin Yi" eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth shows a smile.


    The fist of the incarnation of the way of heaven in the seven prisons was a blow dominated by strength. He wanted to defeat "Qin Yi" with his strength.


    "Unfortunately, the way of heaven is only the way of heaven, not the life itself.


    The power of this fist is enough, but the intention is not enough. "


    "Qin Yi" shook his head, as if with emotion.


    From his vision of strength and boxing, we can see that this fist is a fist left by a strong man in the seven prison heaven.


    After all, it is not the thing of heaven itself, so there is a lack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    The mark of all living beings is controlled by the way of heaven.


    As long as he is a strong one who can testify in the world of the seven prisons, his power imprinted on the way of heaven can be used by the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is not good at attacking and cutting, only with the help of the mark of the strong.


    The meaning of the fist used by the seven prison heaven is the power that a strong man in the seven prison world understands.


    But it''s a pity.


    After all, it is not understood by the way of heaven itself. Tao is not worthy of strength.


    The power of this fist is enough, but the strength of the strong one is not matched with the strength!


    In short, the strong man''s understanding of power is not as good as Qin Yi''s.


    There are powerful forces in the air, but they can''t exert all their powers.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles, and behind him is the endless void.


    The brilliance of Qi and blood in the sky fills the whole world and turns the chaos into a piece of red gold.


    In his body, the orifices of the number of stars vibrated and burst out with infinite bright light, just like the ancient stars rising and spreading chaos.


    In the vast star sea, gorgeous wonders unfold in chaos.


    Brilliant Qi and blood, boxing Xinghai!


    "You should take good care of it. This is the real strength and boxing."


    Standing under the sea of stars, he is dressed in divine splendor and carries a man on his back, just like a faint smile of Qin Yi, the king of gods in the sky.


    The next moment, Qin Yi clenched his fist.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, an indescribable figure, unable to describe its appearance, stepped out of the sea of stars.


    A real dragon emperor''s robe, twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao, quietly but falling.


    The powerful and incomparable emperor Qi surged with him, covering the nine days.


    Sitting in the middle of the sky, overlooking the world, looking at the arrogance between the air swallow thousands of miles like a tiger!


    "Catch the fist!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright and concise.


    The body is just a forward tilt, just like the sky is covered, and hundreds of millions of gods and Demons roar and roar in its body.


    Rolling fist means to embrace the supremacy of the ultimate strength, to sweep all the momentum forward.


    The figure in the sea of stars is also a forward leaning, stepping on the Jiuyou, straight into the Qingming.


    Shu Er, "Qin Yi" has already hit.


    "Boom


    The figure twists his wrist slightly and smashes it with the same punch.


    In a flash, Qin Yi''s power of heaven, his will to be hegemonic, and his brilliant Qi and blood blended to the limit, and then


    fell down!


    "Power, great power, great power, supreme power..."


    In the void, there seem to be countless gods and Demons chanting scriptures and praises.


    Praise the incomparable power, praise the most powerful power!


    The essence of chaos is boiling and breaking everywhere, and the chaos void can''t bear this force at all.


    Even the shadow of the long river called by the incarnation of the seven jails of heaven was crushed in an instant.


    "What kind of enemy is the way of heaven at war?"


    "Terror! What a horror


    "What a force this is


    The world of seven prisons was shaken, and the whole world was shaking.


    As long as countless creatures look out of the country, they can see the fist meaning like the avalanche and cover the bright Qi and blood of chaos.


    It is so dazzling, so dazzling, so vast!


    Incomparable!


    "Bang!"


    This fist, like destroying the withered and decaying, directly smashed the fist meaning of the seven prison heaven way, and then made a solid impression on the brow of the incarnation of the seven prison heaven way.


    "Stupid human beings, no, it''s impossible...!"


    Seven prison heaven incarnate, pupil is dilated, full eye incredible.


    However, before he finished his words, his body had been torn by his violent fist, starting from the brow, head, neck, chest The whole body exploded.


    One blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    "Hoo!"


    In the chaos, the wind howls.


    The fury of the power is raging, for a long time can not subside.


    A figure stands out of thin air with hands on his back. Where he stands, the storm surging in chaos can not invade its whole body.


    Indifferent eyes, fall in the big world of seven prisons.


    "Boom


    The whole world of the seven prisons was shaking, the sky was breaking and the mountains and rivers were falling.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar came from the world of seven prisons.


    Seven prison heaven howled.


    For the seven prisons, the destruction of an incarnation is enough to cause him unimaginable harm.


    Even, it can be said that it is a major event that damages the foundation.


    We should know that if the heaven wants to condense the incarnation of the heavenly way, it needs to spend a lot of money on the origin of the heavenly way. Once it is destroyed, it will shake the foundation of the way of heaven.


    How can the seven prisons not be angry!


    "Step on it."


    Qin Yi stepped from the side, side by side with the figure.


    "The incarnation of the seven prisons is destroyed, and the power of the seven prisons is weakened to the extreme. What are you going to do?"


    Qin Yi looked at the figure and chuckled.


    Although he is one with him, he is the leading one, but they all have certain autonomy.


    It is the same as the separation of Tai Chu and the Tao of heaven.


    "You and I are one, and you know exactly what I think?"


    "Qin Yi" road.


    "Ha


    Qin Yi smiles and her eyes flash. She sees the roaring Wei''an in the world of seven prisons:


    "are you sure?"


    "After all, the world of seven prisons has survived for countless generations, far longer than that of TIANYAO mainland, and much larger than mine in volume.


    Even with the help of zhentianzhu, I can only swallow it with less than 60% confidence. "


    "Qin Yi" chanted a little, and then it was the way.


    The great world of seven prisons is deeply hidden in the deepest chaos of TIANYAO continent. Qin Yi can''t leave it alone.


    On the side of the couch shall he sleep soundly?


    Of course, Qin Yi could not have broken the world of seven prisons.


    Without the power of heaven, it is impossible to break the 18 great formations outside the seven prisons world.


    The best way is to bring the world of seven prisons under control.


    Qin Yi wants to control the big world of the seven prisons, the seven prisons heaven is the biggest stumbling block, it must be removed.


    Qin Yi, or Qin Yi, intends to separate heaven from heaven, devour the seven prisons, and then replace the seven prisons to control the whole world.


    "Less than six levels of assurance?"


    Qin Yi brows a frown, six layers less than the grasp is too low.


    A little carelessness may lead to accidents.


    "The reason why I was able to defeat his avatar before was that he was constrained by these large formations and his strength was not at its peak.


    If I want to devour the seven prisons, I must go deep into the great world of the seven prisons and fight against them. At that time, there was no big obstacle to the seven prisons


    "Qin Yi" has a glimpse of the big array outside the big world of the seven prisons.


    After all, the world of seven prisons has been promoted to the great world many years ago. Naturally, the details of the law of heaven in the seven prisons are far beyond the separation of heaven and earth.


    If the law of heaven in the seven prisons is free, the separation of heaven and earth will surely fail.


    Even if the heaven has a pearl, it won''t work!


    "If you kill another avatar, you can raise the chance of success to seven or eight levels. It''s a pity..."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Each loss of an avatar can greatly weaken the fighting power of the seven prisons heaven.


    It''s just that the seven prison heaven has suffered a loss once, and how can he be willing to send another incarnation to come.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. I have a plan to solve the problem."


    At this time, the silent emperor Road Temple spirit suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright, and he could not help looking at the emperor''s road.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the emperor''s road and temple spirit is not the top, but if we talk about insight, the emperor''s road and temple spirit should be worthy of the first place.


    Following the seven prisons for countless years, the emperor Road Temple spirit''s insight how broad.


    Especially about the seven prison gate and the seven prison heaven, the spirit of the emperor road and temple must have known it very well.


    "Report back to the emperor, the seven prisons Heavenly Master and the Wandao Tianzun fought for each other and fell down on the road, so they fell down. Such a big feud, the seven prison Heavenly Master does not want to revenge on the Wandao Tianzun all the time.


    For example, in stepping into the realm of emperor, selecting disciples, and leaving the big world of seven prisons, they are preparing for revenge outside, in order to cultivate a God to revenge against the Heavenly Master of all kinds. "


    Emperor road hall spirit Gong voice said.


    It is impossible that the seven prison Heavenly Master has made so many arrangements in the eastern border region, which is of no avail.


    "Among them, the great world of the seven prisons is the place where the seven prisons Heavenly Master fell, and it is also the most important place in the plan of the seven prisons Heavenly Master."


    "Most of the remaining disciples and disciples of the seven jails remain in the big world of the seven prisons. The eighteen big formations are used to protect these disciples."


    "In addition to mastering the methods of getting in and out of these large arrays, there are also treasures in the world of seven prisons that can open and control these large arrays..."


    Emperor Lu Dian lingdun, did not continue to say.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi immediately eyebrows a pick, eyes big bright.


    The treasure of controlling the array?


    He understood the meaning of emperor Lu Dian Ling. If he could get this treasure, he could control the big array outside the big world of seven prisons.


    With the help of the power of the big array, you can help your body swallow the way of heaven.


    Moreover, it can also facilitate him to control the big world of seven prisons.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "How many levels of assurance do you have if you have the help of these large arrays?"


    Qin Yi looks at the way of heaven.


    "Seven to eight."


    "Qin Yi" thought for a moment and then said.


    "Seven to eight That''s enough


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    There is no perfect world, it is impossible to pursue 100% assurance in everything.


    How can we be 100% sure of such things as swallowing the way of heaven?


    Seven or eight levels of control, already enough!


    "It''s just what I want!"


    Qin Yi''s mouth rose with a faint smile.


    "Step on it!"


    "Qin Yi" stepped out in one step, stepping on the golden ripples under his feet, and his whole body was flying with brilliant flame.


    The land roared and trembled, and a large number of the origins of heaven were extracted by "Qin Yi" and integrated into himself.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, "Qin Yi" has turned into a golden light and rushed into the world of seven prisons through an unpredictable place.


    If one looks at the rivers of heaven and earth, one can see a little spray on the rivers.


    A drop of golden water, a jump, hard squeeze into another drop of water!


    "Boom


    The drop of water suddenly trembled and fluctuated violently.


    "Stupid human, what are you going to do? Get out of here!"


    The shrill roar shook the road and river, set off waves, a strong sense of crisis, so that the seven prison heaven for fear.


    "Boom


    The whole world of seven prisons is shaking, and countless creatures are shivering under this heavenly power.


    "Don''t worry, you and I fight again, zhentianzhu, suppress!"


    A light smile reverberates in the hearts of countless creatures. At the next moment, the mighty heavenly power disappears as if it is suppressed by something.


    Heaven devour war, open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    The deepest.


    "Boom


    A vast and boundless world lies in chaos.


    Ancient.


    Great.


    Like a fairyland!


    Countless chaotic essence like a waterfall envelops the world, and the shadow of a powerful man looms.


    From time to time, the vast sounds of heaven spread from the world, such as Hong Zhong and Da Lu, who brought profound insights to the living beings.


    "Bang!"


    When the power moves to the eyes, you can see the huge array lingering outside the world.


    The whole world is wrapped in the big array.


    The divine chain of laws starts from unknown places and runs through the whole world, sealing all auras, laws and roads.


    There is only a huge bronze gate standing in front of the battle, the door leaf slightly opened, revealing a swaying space passage, leading to the world inside the door.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands down, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his eyes were full of the world of seven prisons.


    "Boom


    The unknown in the dark.


    The two statues are incomparably magnificent, and their bodies are covered with golden or silver gods. The aftereffect of their collision is even more terrifying.


    The void is easily torn apart enough to make all living creatures in the heavens and the myriad realms look sideways.


    This is enough to kill a giant of heaven!


    In terms of breath, the "figure" covered with golden glow is weaker than that of silver white Shenhui.


    But the "figure" in Jin Hui is a fist sized bead on top of his head.


    The beads are not big. They look simple and unadorned, but they also exude the mysterious rhyme of Tao, which attracts the heaven''s way.


    "Hum!"


    The beads spin, swallow countless essence, and then drop a series of invisible waves, blessing the golden figure.


    With the blessing of pearls, the Golden Shadow also competed with the Silver Shadow and once gained the upper hand.


    But.


    We can''t tell the winner for a while.


    "It''s time for me to enter the world of seven prisons and look for seven prison orders."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    The seven prison orders are the treasures that can control those big arrays outside the seven prisons world.


    While speaking, Qin Yi is ready to start, with the Bull Demon King and others to step into the big world of seven prisons.


    "Emperor, wait a minute!"


    One side of the emperor Road Temple spirit, but Qin Yi stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi looks back at the spirit of the emperor road.


    "Emperor, this space passage has become extremely unstable under the influence of the seven prisons, and can only carry the existence under the emperor.


    If you and the Bull Demon King step into it by force, it is bound to make the space channel collapse and fall into the big array. "


    The spirit of the emperor Road Temple explained.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi frowned, and now there is some trouble.


    How terrible are the powers of these great formations!


    Even if the Bull Demon King falls into it, he can''t get rid of it, and may even fall into the crisis of life and death.


    The eighteen arrays are as round as one. Once it is in operation, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    "The emperor, why don''t you go back to TIANYAO and gather all the ministers to select the strong under the emperor''s territory and go to the big world of seven prisons."


    The spirit of the royal road Temple suggested.


    In the imperial dynasty, there are many Tianjiao demons, such as white beard, Huo Qubing and so on.


    "Not right."


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    Although most of Huo Qubing and others have built up the quasi imperial realm, they can barely resist the strong who have just set foot in the imperial realm.


    But in the end, if they have not set foot in the imperial realm, they will not be able to catch those who have been in the imperial realm for a long time.


    Before that, the atmosphere of the strong in the world of seven prisons broke out. Qin Yi took a glance at it and found that there were not a few emperors in the world of seven prisons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    The big world of seven prisons is the remains of the seven prisons.


    In it.


    The strong are numerous, the emperor is like clouds!


    Even, there may be giants in the sky.


    One emperor may make Huo Qubing and others tired to deal with it, let alone the emperor in the whole seven prisons world?


    The importance of the seven prison orders is probably in the hands of a powerful emperor. Huo Qubing and others may not be able to bring them back in a short time.


    We should know that Qin Yi''s separation of heaven and seven prisons seems to have the upper hand. In fact, every minute and second consumes the origin of heaven.


    If the time is too long, it will consume too much of the origin of heaven, and even shake the foundation of TIANYAO!


    Therefore, it is better to obtain the seven prison orders sooner rather than later!


    "This What can I do? "


    The spirit of the temple of the emperor was silent, and he knew this very well.


    Huo Qubing and others may be very talented. When they grow up, they may be able to bring back the seven prison orders, but this will inevitably take a lot of time.


    "No problem. I can go in person."


    Qin Yi is a smile.


    "The emperor thinks twice, this space passage can''t bear you who have already set foot in the imperial realm!"


    This speech a, Emperor Road Temple spirit and so on Huo Ran color change.


    The powers of the seven prisons world are not joking!


    Taking Qin Yi''s current cultivation as an example, even if Qin Yi has the eternal immortal furnace protection, it may also be destroyed by the big array.


    "I''m not stupid. I''m not stupid enough to risk myself with my body."


    Qin Yi laughs.


    "Well..."


    The spirit of the royal road and the Bull Demon King looked at each other, wondering.


    What does the emperor mean by this?


    "What I said is, let me go on behalf of him."


    Just then, a voice came from behind both.


    When they looked back, they saw a young man with silver hair and a shawl, and the whole body was full of silver.


    When he saw the young man, the Bull Demon King was both shining in front of him.


    This young man went with them to set foot on the realm of the emperor, one of the two great incarnations of the emperor, the eternal one.


    "Here you are."


    Qin Yi looked at the eternal separation and said with a smile, "after all, you choose to repair Daqian town shibaolu."


    "Isn''t that what you mean?"


    The eternal body takes a look at Qin Yi and looks at the corners of his mouth.


    Now.


    The breath of eternal separation declined and fell into the realm of the emperor, which was barely maintained at the level of the new emperor.


    The eternal incarnation was refined by the crown prince of Taichu of Qin Yi, whose cultivation foundation is the Taichu emperor Scripture.


    Before stepping into the realm of the emperor, there is no problem. The Taichu emperor''s Scripture is regarded as the best cultivation method, which is enough for eternal self-cultivation.


    But when the eternal separation stepped into the realm of the emperor, the Taichu emperor Scripture became cumbersome.


    Created by the early Bai Yuan Dynasty, Taichu emperor could only practice to the third realm of the emperor, but could not keep up with Qin Yi''s cultivation.


    Therefore, after returning from the realm of stepping on the emperor''s realm, Qin Yi exchanged a quasi heaven level skill from the system store.


    "Daqian town world treasure record;


    rank: quasi Tianzun level skill (half step Daluo skill);


    Description: Daqian is limitless, only the world is eternal; Daqian''s great power belongs to himself, turning mountains and rivers, sun and moon, this side dominates;


    the world only has my command, pushing Wanjie invincible!


    Exchange price: 90 million killing points. "


    This book of daqianzhen world treasure is far superior to the Taichu emperor''s Scripture in terms of rank. It can be cultivated to the quasi heavenly realm, even described in some ways.


    It can be said that it is not powerful!


    However, this book is good everywhere, but there is a bad one.


    That''s too much money, no, too much killing.


    Qin Yi looks at the killing spot that will see the bottom again, and looks sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    90 million killing points.


    Almost half of Qin Yi''s killing sites were hollowed out to exchange the book.


    It can be said that this skill is closely related to the Taichu emperor''s Sutra.


    It is also to seize the aura of heaven and earth, to open up many worlds, and to use the power of many worlds to support oneself, and to suppress one''s opponents in a general situation.


    I''m the most important person in the world!


    After getting this skill, Taichu separated himself and abolished his own foundation and turned to daqianzhen shibaolu.


    It took a few months to complete the foundation and return to the quasi imperial realm.


    However, the eternal sub body of the quasi imperial realm can just pass through this space channel, which will not let the space channel collapse.


    And.


    Eternal incarnation has already set foot in the imperial realm, and returning to the imperial realm is only a matter of time. With the help of the power of the system, we are more sure to win the seven prison orders.


    "I''m really a hard-working man. I''ve just come back from stepping on the imperial realm to rest for a few days, and I''ll be ordered by you again."


    Eternal body a face helpless, while shaking his head, while sighing.


    How could he be so miserable, so proud.


    Zhou shaopi!


    Even one''s own family has to be exploited!


    ��������


    At a glance, Qin Yi is quite speechless.


    Although the supernatural power of incarnation outside the body is good, the refined body has great potential. It is different from the ordinary incarnation and can continue to practice.


    However, the incarnation refined by this magic power is quite different from his own character.


    Or magnifying a part of his character.


    Such as the indifference and arrogance of heaven.


    The eternal incarnation inherits his jumping off and teasing. Even he himself is not bothered with the eternal separation sometimes.


    "Well, quickly enter the big world of the seven prisons, find the seven prison orders and hand them over to the heaven to control this world."


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    With that, he threw out his hand and threw the eternal immortal stove to the eternal incarnation.


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll take care of it."


    Yongfen takes over the immortal stove, smiles and strides towards the space passage.


    The entrance of the passageway is shaking, like water waves, sparkling, reflecting the scene in the big world of seven prisons.


    "Hum!"


    The eternal incarnation is haunted with divine radiance, a little bit into it, until the whole disappears in the channel.


    Emperor, seven jails!


    ����


    In the space passage.


    Qin Yi (eternal incarnation) steps forward, surrounded by colorful, from time to time across the big world of seven prisons.


    A large array of divine patterns, roaring and moving.


    The huge force is tearing the space channel, and the violent vibration makes the space channel vibrate, as if it could be broken at any time!


    "These big battle lines are worthy of being written by the Heavenly Master. Even if the past is so long, the power is still extremely terrifying."


    Qin Yi can''t help but be shocked.


    It''s totally different from being outside the big array and inside the big array. You can feel the power of the big array even more when you are in these big arrays.


    The endless force of rolling is enough to tear everything apart.


    Don''t say that he has a separate body. Even if the giants of the heavens come here, they will be scared to face these big formations.


    If it was not for the power of emperor Lu Dian Ling, he would have been killed by Dazhen town as soon as he stepped into it!


    "Click!"


    It seems that the passage will be torn apart.


    The passage is going to collapse!


    Qin Yi''s heart a Lin, can''t help but speed up the pace to go out.


    "Boom


    At this time, a sudden change took place.


    A huge breath is spreading, and in the channel, a virtual shadow which is as high as ten thousand feet appears slowly.


    The vague shadow comes from the long river of years, and countless laws linger around it and pay homage to it.


    Her eyes are like the sun and the moon, without a trace of emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    "Who?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine and feel a vast and familiar pressure.


    "Seven prisons heaven way?"


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    He could see that it was only an embodiment of the seven prison heaven, and it was far less powerful than the previous incarnation.


    However, no matter how weak the incarnation of the seven prison heavenly way is, it also has the fighting power of the emperor level!


    In the end, it is the main court of the seven prisons. While competing with the heaven''s separation, the seven prisons still have the spare power to separate out an incarnation to attack Qin Yi.


    "Foolish human beings, we meet again!"


    "Seven prisons of heaven" overlooks, eyes show a touch of banter.


    Want to enter the world of seven prisons? Did I agree?


    Damn human!


    When one thinks of one''s own incarnation being destroyed in the hands of the human being, it is even more intended to devour him.


    His heart was burning with anger, and he was almost mad.


    He is the supreme way of heaven and dominates all living beings. Has he ever suffered such a great loss in the hands of mankind?


    "Bang!"


    "Seven prison heaven" empty grasp, a burst of gold and iron strike sound.


    A bloody spear was pulled out of the river of years, and the tail of the spear dragged a thick divine chain, which seemed to be made by melting countless laws and connecting the end of time.


    "Hum!"


    The bloody spear trembles, the spear point swallows, spits out the powerful edge, and easily tears up the void.


    A sea of blood emerged out of thin air, across the void, countless ferocious and terrifying blood shadow ups and downs in the sea of blood!


    The sound of ghosts crying and Howling reverberates in the passage, which makes people shake their minds.


    The sea of blood is surging, the spear and the blood shadow!


    "Die!"


    "Seven prisons of heaven" roared.


    Holding a bloody spear in his hand, he stabbed Qin Yi with a spear.


    Endless sea of blood surging, all gathered to the point of the bloody spear, turned into a touch of cold light!


    The extreme is the most powerful, that a touch of cold sharp to the extreme, instantly through the void, pierce the space channel.


    Where the spear point passes, the space passage collapses unceasingly.


    "Not good!"


    Qin Yi''s pupils shrank and her face was extremely ugly.


    If the eternal body is still at the peak, he will not be afraid of this spear, and he will be able to take it.


    It is just that this person has not yet returned to its peak.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that this space passage simply can''t bear the power above the imperial realm, and is constantly collapsing.


    "Big thousand hanging high!"


    Qin Yi murmured.


    "Boom


    A wisp of silver rose, and a vast and boundless world suddenly unfolded behind Qin Yi.


    Inside, the real dragon roars, the real Phoenix flies in the sky, and the divine ape roars


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, illusory, but also with a sense of reality, if a real world!


    "When!"


    The tripod roared.


    The eternal immortal stove is full of light, and the immortal light falls continuously to protect Qin Yi.


    "Go


    Qin Yi takes control of the eternal immortal stove, leaps to his feet, avoids the terrible spear of the "seven prison heavenly way" and rushes out of the space passage.


    He doesn''t dare to stay any more. If the space passage collapses, the sub body falls into the big array and it''s over.


    Even the immortal stove will be destroyed by the battle array!


    Qin Yi''s speed was very fast, and soon came to the exit of the passage.


    "Humble reptile, don''t go!"


    "Seven prisons of heaven" looks ferocious and angry.


    The bloody spear in his hand was thrown out by him, dragging the long bloody God chain, piercing everything, and rushing to Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    The spear collided with the Xianlu, which directly knocked Qin Yi out of the established track.


    Qin Yi was unable to control the direction for a moment. He fell into the big array and disappeared instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    A continuous mountain range.


    Numerous towering and precipitous peaks rise from the ground, often reaching tens of thousands of Zhang, straight into the blue sky and white clouds.


    Seen from the clouds, the mountain is like a dragon panheng, revealing a breathtaking grandeur and magnificence.


    Towering trees block out the sun and cover the mountain range. In addition, there is a thick miasma all over the mountain forest.


    It''s hard to find people here.


    "Roar!"


    Only from time to time in the roar of the giant beast, rolling sound waves rising in the sky, stirring up thousands of miles of wind and cloud for it crazy volume.


    "Click!"


    In a valley, the void trembles imperceptibly.


    It''s just like a mirror breaking up, cracks, Shuer, a huge hole.


    A silver white light suddenly fell from it.


    "Boom


    Like a silver sun crowding into the mountains, the great pressure suddenly diffuses.


    Countless beasts ran wild and ran away in a howl.


    Some of the weak beasts were directly pressed into meat paste and died on the spot.


    The pressure is just a flash that is not, but also let the beast blood flow into a river, fall countless!


    "Poof!"


    The light scattered, showing Qin Yi''s body shape, a mouth, a big mouth of blood from Qin Yi''s mouth.


    And Qin Yi''s body is covered with scars, incomparably ferocious.


    Even, there was a scar from Qin Yi''s right chest to his waist, which almost split Qin Yi into two!


    The breath of Qin Yi also slipped from the quasi imperial realm to the eclosion realm.


    "When!"


    Even the furnace of eternal immortality fell to the ground.


    Qin Yi picked up the eternal immortal stove with heartache. After careful inspection, he saw that there were several cracks on the immortal stove, and there was no tyranny to suppress the heaven.


    "Cough, the damned seven prisons heaven way!"


    Qin Yi''s face was gloomy and scolded.


    The last spear of the "seven prison heavenly way" made him fall into the big formation, and had a good experience of the power of these big formations.


    Even if he was protected by the eternal immortal stove, it would be extremely miserable.


    Fortunately, he was not far away from the exit, and at the edge of the formation, so he managed to escape.


    Even if the meteor furnace almost broke, he paid a great price.


    "I have written down this hatred. When I find the seven prison orders, I will devour you alive!"


    Qin Yi gnashed her teeth.


    He had not been in such a mess for a long time, and the seven prison heaven made him experience the helplessness of that weak hour again.


    He was almost wiped out by the battle.


    This revenge, he must revenge!


    "System, how many kill points does it take to repair the immortal furnace?"


    Qin Yi takes a deep breath and asks in the bottom of her heart.


    The eternal immortal stove is a high-level imperial weapon. It has powerful power and can wake up completely. It can be compared with the giants in the sky. It is an indispensable help.


    This time, looking for the seven prison orders in the big world of seven prisons, with the help of eternal immortal stove, he can save a lot of trouble.


    "Ding! Scanning eternal immortal furnace It takes 50 million killing points to repair the immortal furnace. "


    However, systematic discourse is like a basin of cold water.


    "Ha? How many? 50 million killing points? "


    Qin Yi stares at big eyes, why don''t you grab the system.


    A piece of emperor''s utensil is usually worth 10 or 20 million killing points, which can be exchanged. How can it take 50 million killing points to repair the eternal immortal furnace?


    This is enough to exchange for a medium level imperial ware!


    "Ding! Eternal immortal furnace is a high-level imperial weapon, and it is seriously damaged. It needs 50 million killing points to repair it. "


    The system explains.


    The next sentence made Qin Yi choke:


    "Ding! This system needs to remind the host that whether it is 20 million killing points or 50 million killing points, it is not important for the host.


    Because, host, you have no killing point


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless and choked. A faint sadness crossed her heart.


    The system mending knife is as sharp as ever.


    As the system says, there are not many killing points left, only less than 10 million killing points left.


    I, Qin Yi, poor man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    In stepping on the imperial realm, Qin Yi completed the system task, and with the accumulation before, the killing points reached hundreds of millions.


    But.


    These killing sites seem to be many, but they are not enough.


    It costs 90 million killing points to exchange for Daqian town''s shibaolu.


    Secondly, in order to strengthen the strong foundation of the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi exchanged a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, war weapons, skills, refining tools and other materials from the system store.


    After a toss, Qin Yi''s killing point has been very few, less than 10 million.


    In other words, even if Qin Yi wants to repair the immortal stove, he can only stare at him.


    It''s a sad thing.


    "It seems that the furnace of eternal immortality is out of use for the time being."


    Qin Yi chuckled bitterly and put away the immortal stove.


    Without the power of the system, with the understanding of refining tools, it is impossible to repair the eternal immortal furnace, which can only be shelved temporarily.


    However, Qin Yi did not care too much.


    Eternal immortal stove can use best, can''t use, to him, also did not have too big influence.


    "First recover the injury, re-enter the imperial realm, and then look for the seven prison orders."


    Qin Yi was absorbed and looked at her injuries.


    Those big arrays are worthy of being used by the seven prisons Heavenly Master to protect the big world of the seven prisons. They are powerful.


    Qin Yi''s injury is more serious than he imagined!


    The surface of the body is covered with scars, ferocious and terrifying, and the body is in a mess of paste. The fierce rules are running in the body, and even the bones comparable to the God''s gold are exposed.


    That is to say, Qin Yi has a separate body, which can not destroy the golden body, and the physical body is strong and strong, otherwise the flesh body will collapse long ago!


    "We have to recover quickly, otherwise, the foundation of this body will be affected."


    Qin Yi sighed in her heart.


    He held up, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    "Boom


    Qin Yikou, a pangran suction from his mouth.


    The huge aura of thousands of miles around was immediately pulled by Qin Yi, just like a long whale sucking water.


    If it is not for the great influence, Qin Yi''s ability can even lead the aura of hundreds of millions of miles!


    The majestic aura melted into Qin Yi''s body, and all the big orifices and acupoints were suddenly bright and absorbed these auras crazily.


    Shuer, feed back the flesh.


    The scars on the surface of the body heal quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Yi''s body is crystal clear and full of bright silver, just like a well tempered treasure.


    "Click!"


    Qin Yi took out one pill after another and took them directly.


    Before entering the world of the seven prisons, he never left the imperial storehouse and took many quasi imperial products and imperial products needed for healing or cultivation.


    "Yimu Lingdan", "sanzhuan Nirvana pill", "muwangdan" All kinds of healing pills, as if without money, were swallowed by Qin Yi.


    As time went on, his breath began to recover.


    Saints, ancient saints, peak saints


    Until the peak of the emperor to be, this gradually stopped.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Qin Yi stopped practicing and opened her eyes.


    A puff of turbid gas is like a nine day dragon breathing, and it rolls up a storm in the mountains and forests.


    Mori cold miasma, instantly swept away.


    "Crackling!"


    Qin Yi slowly stood up, a little activity, the body came a burst of deafening bone roar.


    Thousands of miles of emptiness, as if shaken in general!


    This body had once set foot in the imperial realm, but this time it was rebuilt.


    For him, the fence of realm does not exist.


    There is no need to go through another chengdi thunder robbery.


    Just absorbed by him for a long time, the aura in this area has been extremely thin, which is not enough to support his breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    "Hoo!"


    The mountain wind is howling and the chill is striking.


    This is an ordinary Valley, but if someone is in it, there will be a sense of suffocation.


    As if something was missing from the air.


    If there are strong people to investigate here, you can see the difference.


    Reiki concentration is too low!


    In this valley, or in the space of hundreds of thousands of miles, the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth has been reduced to an appalling level, almost dried up.


    The aura of heaven and earth around could not fill the gap in this valley for a while.


    "The aura concentration of this mountain range is not high, only higher than that of the ordinary sects in TIANYAO mainland."


    Qin Yi flicked her finger and shook her head.


    What a huge amount of aura a warrior needs.


    In less than ten thousand years, a quasi emperor will be able to empty the aura of heaven and earth and chaos in a thousand worlds.


    What''s more, what about the emperor?


    After stepping into the realm of the emperor, the practitioner opened up the original world in the Dan field, and his body was equivalent to a middle thousand world.


    The weight of the volume, a breath can swallow tens of thousands of miles of Aura!


    If Qin Yi wants to re-enter the imperial realm, a place with rich aura is indispensable, and this mountain range is not considered as a paradise.


    Just as Qin Yi was about to leave here, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked up at the eastern sky.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that several different colors of escape light are shooting at a very fast speed.


    The aim of eluding light is the place where Qin Yi is.


    "Boom


    These elusive lights crossed the sky and soon came to Qin Yi.


    Each escape light is a strong man, strong breath, action, as if to shake the sun and moon.


    The worst cultivation is also a peak ancient saint, even the emperor to be.


    The first one was a man in red robe who was indifferent as iron and stone, with a touch of domineering in his eyebrows.


    The most striking thing is that there is a vertical eye in the center of the man''s eyebrows, and his eyes are slightly open and closed. There is a faint red light flickering inside, emitting a terrible wave.


    At the bottom of my eyes, it seems that there is the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Childe, a few days ago, a vision broke out in the Kumo mountain range. The aura of hundreds of thousands of miles converged in one place. There must be a strange treasure.


    This is the center of this aura turbulence, and the foreign treasure should be here. "


    Next to the man in red robe, a strong man with a height of nine feet, bows and says.


    The strong man will pose very low, like a servant.


    "Hundreds of thousands of Li''s aura has been inspired. That foreign treasure is at least a quasi imperial product, even an imperial instrument!"


    "Young master happened to travel here. This treasure belongs to him."


    "My subordinates would like to congratulate you on the treasure."


    The strong man has a simple smile on his face and praises the red robed man in his mouth.


    "The eight characters have not been skimmed, even the shadow of the exotic treasure has not been seen. It''s too early to say that."


    The man in red said coldly.


    "What''s more, the so-called foreign treasures and weapons of war are foreign objects, and their own strength is fundamental."


    One''s own practice is always the most important foundation.


    Weapons and foreign treasures are only foreign objects.


    "What the young master said is that his practice of red practice and magic eye has been completed, and all the weapons of quasi emperor''s products and weapons can''t match the childe''s eye. Even my ancestors also greatly praised him."


    The strong man laughed and quickly agreed.


    "However, if you can get this exotic treasure, it will also add flowers to the scene of my son, and help me set foot in the realm of emperor as soon as possible."


    The story of the red robed man turns.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will find this treasure for you."


    The strong man patted his chest and assured the red robed man.


    "Why, why is there a man here?"


    At this time, Zhuang Han finally noticed Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "Boy, who are you and why are you here? Have you ever seen the exotic treasure born here? "


    Looking at the silent Qin Yi, the strong man frowned.


    The red robed man and others also noticed Qin Yi with a slightly coagulated look.


    At this time, meeting someone here is not a good thing in any way.


    Practice is fighting!


    In order to compete for the natural material, the earth treasure and the foreign treasure, there is a lot of fighting among the practitioners.


    The red robed man raised his eyelids and swept his eyes. Qin Yi withdrew his eyes.


    It''s just a quasi emperor.


    As an evil spirit in the family, he practices martial arts, supernatural powers and martial arts. He is proud of his peers.


    In this secret place, except for a few, few people can get into his eyes.


    Obviously, Qin Yi does not belong to any of them.


    "Boy, I want to ask you something!"


    The strong man''s face is not good, his tone is even more angry.


    Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to his words, as if he had not heard his questions. How could he not be angry?


    He thought of himself and lost face in front of his childe.


    How about it?


    Nature is to find face back!


    "What a boy you don''t know. Don''t you talk?


    Do you think I can''t help you without talking? When I capture you and extract your spirit, I will know all you want to say and what you don''t want to say! "


    The strong man was very angry and laughed, and his eyes were still.


    He has been in Qingming for millions of years.


    Since he became a member of Jiang''s family, he seldom moved outside. His reputation was not as high as before, but his strength did not fade away.


    The hands stained with the blood of the emperor to be is no less than the number of palms.


    It''s not too much of a boy!


    "Drink


    The strong man exhaled and opened his voice. The Qi and blood in his body surged like a dragon, as if thousands of heavenly dragons roared and roared at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    The huge shadow, carrying the torrent of weather blood, roared from behind him, and instantly turned into a flag hundreds of feet high and pierced the sky.


    Hunting with the flag of war broke out with an extremely terrifying murderous spirit.


    The murderous atmosphere pervades the mountains and forests. Ordinary trees are infected with a wisp of murderous gas and wither and die in a flash.


    The strong man stretched out his hand and grasped Qin Yi''s head.


    "Boom


    The powerful murderous spirit is like a tide, sweeping.


    As soon as he made a move, the strong man showed the old quasi emperor''s arrogance. With one hand, he sealed all the empty spaces where Qin Yi was.


    Within this hundred Zhang, all the secret methods of escaping were forbidden, and the void condensed into a piece of iron, which could not escape at all.


    Just, does Qin Yi need to escape?


    "Chop!"


    Just when the strong man was about to seize Qin Yi, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was as cold as ice.


    "Bang!"


    What followed was a sword light running through heaven and earth.


    Just like a sword wielded by the God, it can cut through the endless darkness and tear up the empty space of the sealed town.


    "Ah


    The strong man let out a shrill howl, as if he had suffered a great deal.


    "Poop!"


    I saw that the right hand of the strong man who was able to resist the high-level holy goods was cut off by the sword light.


    Countless red blood gushed from the strong man''s arm.


    That moment.


    All the people present were shocked.


    All the people looked at Qin Yi with a look of astonishment.


    Even the red robed man was slightly moved.


    However, Qin Yi stood with his hands down and did not move, just as if he was not the one who hurt the strong man just now.


    Just a glance at the strong man:


    "good luck, otherwise, you have just died."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    ��������


    In front of the valley.


    There was silence.


    A group of strong men who came with the red robed men were shocked and their eyes fixed on Qin Yi.


    "This How could it be? "


    The faces of the people were incredible.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi is just a nobody who comes out of nowhere.


    The fluctuation of life is so young, I think it is just the younger generation of the newly rising sect or family, relying on the huge resources of a family. The path of practice is smooth and smooth without any setbacks.


    This kind of existence is countless in the world of seven prisons.


    For countless years, they have seen too many such existence, which seems dazzling, but in fact, among them are gold and jade, and among them are failures.


    The accomplishments may be very high, but how much can they play?


    Most people know the strength of a strong man.


    In addition to the red robed men, all the people present should respect the strong man. Their accomplishments have already reached the peak of the quasi emperor. They once suppressed the three emperors with one enemy and three forces!


    They did not expect that Qin Yi could seriously injure the strong man.


    Even, they didn''t even see how Qin Yi did it!


    "Mind turning into war?"


    The red robed man''s eyes coagulated and seemed to be a little surprised.


    From his perspective, it can be seen at a glance that Qin Yigang''s sword light is not a real object, but a combination of divine thoughts.


    He was also shocked by the great thought that startled him.


    "How dare you hurt me, damned boy?"


    The strong man covered his broken right arm and roared in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror and anger for the rest of his life.


    He trembled in his heart. The blow just now almost made him fall, and death almost crossed his shoulder.


    His heart was filled with rage.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows, and her deep eyes fell on the strong man.


    "Er..."


    The roar of the strong man stopped suddenly, as if someone had strangled his throat.


    "Boom


    For a moment, he seemed to see the rolling murderous air coming.


    A strong sense of fear extinguished the anger in his heart, and his whole body and spirits seemed to be frozen!


    This kind of feeling, if an Archaean giant animal face-to-face exhales to him, the towering killing intention makes him dare not move.


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, the red robed man finally moved, stepped out and blocked in front of the strong man.


    He did not see what action, Qin Yi''s intention to kill was eliminated.


    "My friend, you''ve passed it!"


    The red robed man''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyebrows are vertical and his eyes are slightly fluctuating.


    Beating a dog depends on its owner!


    The strong man is his servant. Qin Yi''s serious injury to the strong man in front of him is not a disgrace to him.


    How can he not be angry?


    As for the strength of Qin Yi, although he was surprised, he did not care.


    Or that sentence, in this secret place, there are only a few contemporary demons in Qingming state, which are worthy of his attention.


    Besides, they are all mole ants!


    Qin Yi said nothing, her eyes were not sad or happy, as if she had not heard the words of the red robed man.


    "You...!"


    Red robe man''s eyes light a heavy, permeated with a touch of cold.


    Kill intention, slowly condense.


    "Ha ha! Xue Hongdao, I haven''t seen you in a long time.


    Interesting, really interesting! "


    At this time, a clear laugh suddenly sounded, left and right, as if from the depths of the void.


    The banter and ridicule in the words are not covered up at all.


    Hearing this, the red robed man''s face became more and more ugly. He said in a cold voice:


    "Song Qianjun, there''s no business for you here. Get out of here quickly!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the strange treasure is born, and it belongs to those who have virtue. Xue Hong Dao, you are too overbearing, aren''t you?"


    The laughter didn''t care. It was getting closer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    The crowd turned.


    The void was broken and a young man came out slowly.


    The youth, dressed in a black robe, has a profound and unpredictable breath. He is haunted by endless evil Qi, walking like a demon.


    Her eyes are covered with weird purple, which is extremely enchanting.


    "Xue Hongdao, this Kumo mountain is not the place of your Xue family. You should come here if you want to, and you can go if you want.


    How can you bear less? "


    The black robed youth stepped on the void and looked at the red robed man.


    In his words, he is full of ridicule.


    "Heaven and earth give birth to exotic treasures. This is the chance that the way of heaven leaves to all living beings. It is not the treasure left by your ancestor Xue''s family in your Xue Hongdao. Everyone has a chance to get it.


    Do you think so, gentlemen? "


    The young man in Black said with a smile.


    "Yes


    "It should be so!"


    "Natural treasures, we each depend on our ability to compete."


    In the void, there are several voices in succession.


    I saw the sky, and slowly out of a few strong, or tall, or tall, or wide sleeve cloud skirt


    These powerful men are covered with divine splendor, but there is no doubt that their breath is terrible.


    One breath, one breath, there are infinite vision evolution.


    Innumerable laws almost condense into substance and surround them.


    "Boom


    He did not deliberately show his authority, but also had a general trend pouring down, which made the void tremble.


    The fierce beasts in the Kumo mountain range, only feel fear from the heart, have fled from the vicinity.


    The breath of each of these strong men is not under the red robed man.


    Standing on the top of the strong man, standing on the top of the emperor to be!


    With the youth in black, there are four strong men coming.


    "This..."


    "These are not Tianjiao who are on the waiting list of emperor of Qingming state with the childe?"


    "Song Qianjun, Wanshou Zong Changsheng, Jindao Sanren, zhenjuzong zhengzhuan fangjiushan..."


    Many of the servants brought by the red robed man took a breath of coolness after seeing the figures.


    These are the famous Tianjiao of Qingming state.


    Ranked in the top 10 of the waiting list of emperors!


    You should know that Qingming Prefecture covers hundreds of millions of miles, and there are more than one hundred million practitioners in each generation.


    Every one who has been on the waiting list of Qingming state emperor is a hero for a time.


    What''s more, the top ten.


    It is said that all of them have achieved the ultimate state of the quasi emperor. Their accomplishments have shaken the world and touched the understanding of the emperor.


    Further, you can step into the imperial realm and become a overlord.


    In front of them, the strong man was not a bit weak, as weak as a mole ant!


    "Kumo mountain is just an abandoned place, which has always been a inaccessible area in this secret place.


    I didn''t expect that the Kumo mountain could produce exotic treasures? "


    Wearing a black robe, he looks like a Fangjiu mountain with a knife and an axe.


    He stood with his hands down, and his breath suppressed all the void.


    "The world is full of wonder. Kumo mountain also belongs to a part of the secret land, and naturally there is the possibility of the birth of exotic treasures. "


    Green silk such as waterfalls, beautiful face of the immortal goddess, her voice is cold, but particularly pleasant to hear.


    As white as jade lotus feet, each step, there is a god lotus blooming in the void.


    Lotus growing step by step is like a goddess of the heavenly palace banished to the world of mortals!


    "The goddess of heaven is right. As soon as it is born, this exotic treasure has absorbed the aura of hundreds of thousands of miles around, and its grade must be very high.


    In my opinion, it is at least a treasure on the emperor''s products


    On the side of the tall gold knife Sanren, the interface way.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his sharp sword filled the void.


    It''s like a sea of knives!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "If it wasn''t for an imperial instrument, our eldest son Xue would not be in a hurry to drive us away."


    Song Qianjun, a young man in black, said with a smile.


    "That''s why."


    The others also nodded with a smile, regardless of the extremely ugly face of the red robed man.


    Why should the red robed men rush out if they are not born with chongbao?


    "Hum!"


    Xue Hongdao, a man in red robe, snorted coldly and was very angry.


    If only song Qianjun was the only one, he could make a strong hand, drive him away, and then take away the imperial weapon.


    In the presence of Tianjiao, four of his peers, he did not dare to offend the public.


    "Emperor''s utensil..."


    Jindao Sanren whispered, and a touch of heat flashed across his eyes.


    "All of you are disciples of famous schools. I''m just a monk. I can''t compare with you.


    Why don''t you give me this foreign treasure? He must be highly appreciated for his Japanese seat


    Gold knife scattered person suddenly way.


    Among all the people, he was the only one who came from loose cultivation and went on his own without the support of large forces behind him.


    It''s not easy to walk all the way to today.


    If you can get a piece of imperial ware, you will be able to survive the thunder disaster in the future, and your grasp of stepping into the imperial realm can also be improved!


    "With just a few words and a promise, would you like to take this foreign treasure?


    Brother Jindao, you''re so fantastic? "


    Fang Jiushan sneers and sneers at the view of Jindao Sanren.


    Changsheng tiannv and others are lazy to pay attention to Jindao Sanren.


    Several people talked to each other and talked about the ownership of the "exotic treasure". No one looked at Qin Yi, as if there was no Qin Yi at all.


    Even if the "exotic treasure" in their eyes may be in Qin Yi''s hands, no one cares about Qin Yi.


    Finally, song Qianjun looked at Qin Yi with great interest: "this friend looks at the face, I don''t know which disciple of Qingming state is?


    How dare you not give the face of the eldest son of the Xue family? "


    Qingming state is big and big, and it is not big. There are only a few forces that really stand at the top.


    Xue family, such as Yunyuan City, is one of them.


    Xue Hongdao is the direct descendant of Xue family.


    Even other people, sometimes also want to give him some face.


    "What are you talking to him about? No matter what family he comes from, his status is not important when he enters the secret land of Donghe.


    Even if I kill him, his elders have no reason to fight against me


    Jin Dao San Ren curled his lips and was impatient.


    "Brother Jindao, his temper is still as hot as ever."


    Song Qianjun shakes his head and laughs.


    Immediately, he turned to look at Qin Yi and said, "this friend, you heard me. I don''t ask which sect you come from. As long as you hand in the foreign treasures, we can let you go. How about that?"


    Although it was an inquiry, there was no doubt in his tone.


    "Yes, give it up."


    Changsheng tiannv and others also look at Qin Yi.


    "Since elder brother song opened his mouth, I also gave him face, handed over his foreign treasures, kowtowed to me and admitted his mistake. Your crime of injuring my servant will be uncovered."


    Xue Hong Dao said lightly.


    Several people speak at the same time, a few words will set the tone of the matter.


    The strong man looked at Qin Yi with a trace of pleasure in his eyes.


    Are you still arrogant?


    The childe and others are all Tianjiao on the waiting list of the great emperor. They are like real dragons in human beings, and they can''t be criticized by others.


    It is a great tolerance to kowtow and admit your mistake with Childe''s temperament.


    If Qin Yi doesn''t know good or bad, I''m afraid he will be met by the thunder and rage of the childe and others!


    So.


    Admit it, boy. Kowtow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Kumor mountains.


    In the valley.


    Several figures stand in the sky, standing on the sky like a God, overlooking Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    All eyes fall on Qin Yi.


    There is indifference, there is not care, there is gloating.


    "Boy, why don''t you kowtow and admit your mistake?"


    Looking at Qin Yi, Zhuang Han''s Yin measurement is full of happiness.


    "Kowtow? Since your appearance, you have been talking in front of me. I don''t care. Don''t you think I''m good at cheating? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at several people with a smile.


    "What if I deceive you?"


    The strong man laughs and laughs wantonly.


    This kid doesn''t look at his own situation, but dare to be so tough?


    As quasi emperors, their strength may vary greatly.


    Like him, he can easily suppress the general quasi emperors, and his strength is far stronger than most of them.


    However, most of the young master and other people build up a quasi emperor''s extreme state. Like him, he can even fight against ten!


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to cross the border. Every gap is as huge as a natural moat.


    "In the past, some people spoke to me like this.


    Do you know how they ended up? "


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet, floating with a touch of cold.


    "How?"


    The strong man scoffed at the threat in Qin Yi''s words.


    He really didn''t care about Qin Yi''s threat.


    A wild boy who doesn''t know where he comes from, how can he deal with him in front of Childe and others?


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi did not answer, but gently raised his right hand and held it.


    "Stab!"


    A huge grasping force appears out of thin air, as if there is an invisible big hand, grabbing it fiercely, and then it rolls up in the void.


    The strong man was pulled by this force and flew towards Qin Yi.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    The strong man''s face changed greatly and his mouth roared with fear.


    The whole body of mana is even more driven to the extreme. The evil spirit is surging, and the banners reappear. I want to get rid of this catch.


    However, no matter how hard he struggles, his strength will never be able to shake the attraction.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he has fallen into Qin Yi''s hands.


    Qin Yi''s right hand holds the strong man''s neck firmly.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Xue Hongdao and others just reacted, and there was fear on their faces.


    Qin Yi this hand, several of them were shocked.


    Although a strong man is only a strong man in the middle period of emperor to be, he is not regarded by several Tianjiao, but he is also an emperor to be.


    Qin Yi was able to easily capture the strong men and suppress them in one fell swoop.


    Qin Yi''s contribution to the development of the emperor was enough to stand side by side with them.


    At this moment, all Tianjiao''s face finally became dignified.


    "This friend, I was rude to you before. I have offended you. I hope you can forgive me. Please let me go first."


    Xue Hongdao no longer despises Qin Yi and apologizes.


    Although he was domineering, he was not a reckless person. It was not good for him to offend and die a quasi emperor with a strong situation for no reason.


    After all, he and Qin Yi do not have a big life and death feud!


    "You are good at cultivation, but I didn''t look at it before. We won''t argue with you about that foreign treasure.


    However, Xue Hongdao''s servant also asked you to let go. It''s better for you to solve the enemy than to get married. Do you think so? "


    Song Qianjun also opened his mouth with a smile.


    However, Qin Yi did not seem to hear the general, black and white eyes staring at the strong man, cold as ice.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment.


    The power of Qin Yi''s origin shocked, and the whole human body and spirits of the strong man burst apart and turned into a cloud of blood fog, and he could not die again.


    Then, Qin Yi took back his right hand and said, "the one who insults me is naturally sent to Jiuyou hell by my father.


    That''s all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    "Hoo!"


    In the valley, there was a dead silence.


    Only the cold mountain wind is blowing.


    Everyone''s face changed. Nobody thought that Qin Yi would dare to kill a strong man!


    "He How dare he? "


    Xue Hongdao''s other servants, their eyes widened and their faces showed an incredible look.


    They would not have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    How dare Qin Yi kill a strong man?


    Moreover, in front of his son, he killed the strong man!


    If you want to kill, there is no trace of muddle and water. Even the spirit of a strong man is also wiped out.


    This is a slap in the face of his son.


    "This guy is in big trouble. The young master is going to be angry."


    There are servants who smile bitterly.


    They don''t know what kind of disposition they have.


    He is extremely domineering, and has a strong sense of revenge. He can not tolerate disobedience from others. If there is any disobedience, he will be beaten to death by the young master.


    What''s more, Qin Yi is totally beating the childe''s face?


    "He is also a hot tempered man. He does things regardless of the consequences. He is just acting on his will. He is a rude man."


    Song Qianjun sneered.


    Qin Yi ignored his good intentions many times, which made him quite angry.


    At first, he thought that this man was just an ordinary emperor to be, but because he was pleased with him, he opened his mouth to protect him and never wanted to look away.


    That''s enough.


    When he said frankly that he would give up the "exotic treasure" and just let him release the strong man, he still hurt the killer.


    What is such a man, not a fool?


    At least, if he stood in the position of Qin Yi, he would never completely offend a peer Tianjiao because of this.


    "Hubris."


    The goddess of immortality has a high feeling and cold comments.


    "It''s better to fight for both losses, so that we can have a chance to win the imperial weapon!"


    Qin Yi''s greedy eyes are shining.


    From Qin Yi''s whole body, the strong fluctuation which faintly sends out, lets his heart incomparably hot.


    "Be bold! You want to die! Who gave you the courage to kill my servant? "


    Xue Hongdao was even more furious. Her eyes were cold and her anger was like a raging flame.


    He is the eldest son of the Xue family. He was born in a high position. Who doesn''t sell his face?


    Before he gave in, he had already let him be a little subdued.


    As a result, the man took an inch to kill his servants, which directly ignited the anger in his heart.


    "It was you who asked me to kneel down and admit my mistake, didn''t you?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyelids slightly and looked at Xue Hongdao.


    For example, Xue Hongdao and others regard Qin Yi as mole ants. In Qin Yi''s eyes, why are they not mole ants?


    Just leave him alone.


    How can he let them go once he provokes him?


    What is the emperor?


    Those who insult me, those who slander me, those who slander me, all enter Jiuyou.


    If you don''t enter, I will send you in by myself!


    "Ah, kill my servant. Today, I will not only let you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, but also draw out your spirit and throw it into the magic flame lamp and burn it for millions of years!"


    Xue Hongdao smiles.


    "Boom


    Before the words fall, Xue Hongdao is convenient for the sky, and suddenly reaches out of his hand, which makes him press towards Qin Yi.


    All of a sudden, the void vibrated, and layers of clouds were broken down, like countless thunderbolts, ringing through the Kumo mountain range.


    The threat of terror swept all directions like a storm.


    The fierce beast, which is hundreds of thousands of miles around, can''t help but look up. In his heart, he is carrying a mountain.


    "Remember, the loser is Xue Hongdao."


    Light words, mixed in the sound of explosion, reverberate in the sky.


    Shuer.


    One hand fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "Boom


    The world roars.


    A huge palm presses the heaven and earth transversely, covering the sky of thousands of Li, dropping a continuous stream of chaotic breath, shaking the boundless.


    Before the palm of the hand falls, the earth has cracked and broken into ravines and ravines as deep as spider webs.


    The surrounding mountains are constantly collapsing, and they are being flattened.


    Powerful to terrible mana, flow in the palm!


    If the palm falls, it will be razed to the ground.


    In the end, he is a strong man in the extreme state of the quasi emperor. How powerful his magic power is, to the extent that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Even one of Qin Yi''s silver hair was blown wildly.


    "Defeat me?"


    Qin Yi stood with her hands down and lifted her eyelids slightly:


    "it''s up to you?"


    The next moment, he stepped out.


    "Boom


    Just one step out, his body Qi and blood rush like a river, like a real dragon whispering, the whole body of infinite gold.


    One of his orifices was illuminated, and a venerable Buddha sat in it.


    The golden body!


    Qin Yi''s separation was only to rebuild the realm, not to cut down the realm of the physical body.


    Therefore, the incarnation is still in the realm of the emperor.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the void was shaking.


    The powerful force dissipated, set off a storm all over the sky, blowing the empty space of thousands of miles away.


    It seems that Qin Yi''s power can''t be carried by the world.


    "How can a quasi emperor have such power?"


    In the sky, Xue Hongdao''s pupil shrinks.


    Qin Yi has not yet made a move, but the strength of his body''s relaxation makes his mind shudder.


    Such power has exceeded the limit of the emperor to be!


    Xue Hongdao has never seen such a terrifying power, and even the emperor to be who has cultivated himself into the extreme state of human body.


    Where did this person come from?


    "Not good!"


    Xue Hongdao''s heart was shocked and he cried out that it was not good.


    However, he had no time to change his movements. He saw Qin Yi''s body bowing slightly, clenching his fist and slowly opening the fist fight.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive.


    There is no boxing, just a simple one.


    It''s like a dragon. It''s nine days!


    "When!"


    In the void, the chanting of Sanskrit sounds faintly.


    The golden splendor that haunts Qin Yi is more and more bright. It is like the essence and smoke that rushes into the sky.


    The terror of the fist then soared, filling the sun and the moon.


    Rolling Qi and blood burst, just like a wave sweeping the sky, spreading hundreds of thousands of miles, drowning everything around!


    The whole Kumo mountain range was shaken and sent out an unbearable lament.


    One blow can break the sun, the moon and the stars and turn the vast upside down!


    Similarly, this fist not only covered Xue Hongdao, but also song Qianjun and others.


    Song Qianjun and others were shocked and angry.


    "Arrogant!"


    At this time, they could not help but get angry.


    How to deal with the four of them?


    Qin Yi''s fist is really contemptuous of them!


    However, even with their arrogance, they have to admit that Qin Yi''s fist is powerful and dare not neglect it.


    All Tianjiao did not care about their face, and started to do it one after another.


    "A knife to the sky!"


    Jindao Sanren draws a knife and cuts it.


    The sound of the sword reverberated, and countless air currents swept across the world.


    Gold Dao scattered people are quiet in the knife, sincere in the knife, only one knife in life.


    This knife cut out, as if the Milky way of nine days falls, pour down.


    "Roar!"


    Song Qianjun''s eyes were purple and enchanting, and the endless evil Qi gushed from him, spreading all over the world.


    Countless demons roared in it, building a magic realm.


    After Song Qianjun''s death, there is an immortal demon God. In his roar, he grabs a demon Kingdom and smashes it into the green world.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of her hand, a river of stars falls down.


    The stars rise and fall, as if to crush the heavens!


    This is the magic power of the immortal heavenly daughter''s lifelong practice. It is unimaginable and has an indescribable terror power.


    In an instant, the four Tianjiao started together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "Boom


    The sword is rampant.


    The devil roared.


    The Star River cast by mana falls down from the sky.


    Four would-be emperors of the extreme state of the peerless Tianjiao, the scene is extremely frightening, the void is broken.


    The whole Kumo mountain range turned into a boiling sea of aura, and the void broke into chaos!


    Kumo mountain is not in the big world of seven prisons, but a secret place in the big world of seven prisons.


    The intensity of the space barrier in this secret place is not too high, that is, it is comparable to the great world before the lifting of the road closure.


    Tianjiao, the four emperor to be emperor''s extreme realm, launched at the same time. This secret state could not bear it at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is the breath of the strong in the extreme, there are four of them!"


    "Is there any emperor''s utensil coming out, which leads to Tianjiao''s fighting on the waiting list? That direction is Kumo mountain range."


    The vast breath swept through the secret place, and the strong people in the whole secret place seemed to have some sense and looked puzzled.


    Some strong people who are close to each other are affected and almost seriously injured.


    "This is Xue Hongdao, song Qianjun, Jindao Sanren, immortal daughter?


    There is still a breath. Who is it


    A man with long hair burning like a flame, his eyes burning like a torch, and his majestic depth felt the wave and frowned.


    That unknown breath, incomparably powerful.


    Even if it was hundreds of thousands of miles away, he also had a feeling of palpitation, just like facing a God.


    The power of heaven is as deep as prison!


    Did the emperor sneak into this secret place?


    There was a flash of doubt in the man''s eyes.


    Only when he stepped into the imperial realm could he feel this way.


    However, the major forces of Qingming state joined hands to block this secret place. As the training ground of Tianjiao in Qingming Prefecture, only the existence under the emperor can enter.


    What''s more, even if an emperor wants to sneak into this secret place with his secret method, he can''t do it.


    In secret territory, there is a big array set up by the first array master of Qingming state. The emperors in the next three places can''t hide this array.


    As for the stronger existence, it doesn''t look at the things in the secret place at all. Naturally, it will not enter this secret place.


    It''s not the emperor. Is it that some of the heaven''s arrogance who has entered the secret realm has cultivated the extreme state of the three?


    Thirteen emperors?


    Is the generation of Tianxuan sect walking?


    Or the first candidate of Qingming state?


    When people in the secret place are puzzled, the war in Kumo mountain is still going on.


    "If we four Tianjiao join hands, you will surely lose!"


    Xue Hong Dao sees song Qianjun and other people''s hands, and his heart is determined.


    He may not be Qin Yi''s opponent alone, but if the four of them join hands, Qin Yi must not be their opponent.


    Everyone in the scene is Tianjiao who has built up the extreme state of the quasi emperor. The cooperation of the four people is enough to sweep the whole secret realm.


    What''s more, what about the man in front of him?


    However, in the face of the joint efforts of the four, Qin Yi has no sadness or joy in his eyes, and has no mood fluctuation at all.


    No matter how many ants there are, aren''t they?


    He is not afraid of the emperor of one or two places. How can these so-called Tianjiao get into his eyes?


    It seems that the attack is huge, but in his eyes, it is too big to be attacked.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi pushes his right fist forward.


    The spirit of Qi and blood shakes the endless sky, dyeing the heaven and earth into a vast expanse of gold, sweeping the whole world.


    Such as Jiutian God of war, suppress the eight wasteland!


    "Click!"


    Just a push, Xue Hongdao''s big hand is like hitting Taigu Xianjin in an instant and exploding.


    The force of terror spread, directly bombarded Xue Hong''s blade and blew it out at one stroke.


    Flesh and blood, all over the body burst, burst into a blood mist!


    Just like the strong man, he died on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    The great fist will cross the sky and shine on the void.


    Hit by the front of the fist, Xue Hongdao explodes into a huge blood mist.


    Drop by drop of blood, the void will be broken down.


    Less than one tenth of a breath, Xue Hongdao, die!


    Song Qianjun and others did not have time to be shocked, because Qin Yi''s punch had not stopped and came towards them.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s fists are as powerful as the bamboo, and easily break the intention of the golden sword.


    In the startled eyes of Jindao Sanren, a fist is printed on the blade of Jindao in the hands of Jindao Sanren.


    "Click!"


    The gold Dao, which was regarded as a quasi imperial product, was immediately broken from the blade and exploded inch by inch.


    It''s like a broken mirror, broken into countless pieces.


    The fist was also printed on the chest of Jindao Sanren, who was also the successor of Xue Hongdao on the cloth.


    Then it was song Qianjun''s turn.


    "Jiuyou yuanyan!"


    Song Qianjun screamed in fear. There was no previous indifference. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of black flame from his mouth.


    In the fire flowing endless ghost breath, reverberates the shrill ghost cry wolf howl, where passes, even the void has been frozen.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Although Qin Yi didn''t use any boxing skills, the power of emperor''s body was real and there was enough power of ten real dragons.


    What a tyrannical force this is, if one side of the world presses down!


    In front of such invincible power, everything is like a mole ant, which is so vulnerable!


    As soon as Qi and blood were flushed, the black flame that song Qianjun vomited had dissipated, and even his own soul was blown to pieces.


    Up to now, there was only less than one breath in the past.


    Four Tianjiao, three dead, Xue Hongdao''s servants are already Qin Yi''s fist.


    The sky.


    Only the immortal girl was left. She looked at everything in front of her eyes in horror.


    It all happened so fast that she couldn''t catch sight of it.


    She wanted to avoid, but her body did not listen to the command, rigid in place, even move half a minute can not do.


    "No No


    She can only watch Qin Yi''s fist, in the eye unceasingly magnifies, fills the entire world.


    Innumerable stars burst, and the star river that lingers around it collapses in an instant.


    Her spirit was shaken by the violent fist intention, which seemed to be torn by the fist intention.


    A blow to the star river!


    "Am I going to die?"


    Changsheng tiannv looks pale and despairing in her heart.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s fist suddenly stopped and stopped at a place less than three inches away from her eyebrows.


    Full of green silk was blown wild dance, wide sleeve cloud skirt hunting ring.


    "Click!"


    The horror of Qi and blood, boxing, as if consciously around her, erupted behind her.


    With a point behind her as the center, thousands of miles of void exploded, splitting a passage through the sun and moon.


    The bright Qi and blood shine on the sky and cut off the whole world.


    That moment.


    As long as the creatures in the secret place look up, they can see this amazing crack across thousands of miles!


    "What is this?"


    Countless creatures gaped, and it was hard to restrain their astonishment.


    This blow will almost dump the whole secret place!


    For this domineering to the extreme!


    The living creatures in the secret world are still like this. The immortal girl who faces this fist is even more dejected and full of dull eyes.


    Changsheng tiannv stood in the same place, just like a puppet whose spirit was pulled away. The whole person did not say a word and lost the agility of the past.


    Then.


    A finger points in its eyebrow, a wisp of gold does not enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    golden.


    In the eye, all are golden.


    In the eyes of Changsheng tiannu, there is no other color in the whole world except golden.


    Without sound, space is reversed, and time no longer elapses.


    There was only the golden one in front of me.


    "I In What? "


    The will of the immortal goddess is obscure, and the operation of thinking is slow more than hundreds of millions of times, almost freezing.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a figure came out of the vast golden glow.


    The figure is not tall, but in the eyes of the immortal goddess, this figure seems to be the most noble God in the world.


    A foot on the vast, a person alone to support this piece of heaven and earth.


    High and great, solemn and majestic!


    "Shua!"


    Looking down at the figure, she was shocked.


    The powerful and incomparable emperor Qi is rolling and pressing.


    At a glance, it''s like eternity for the immortal, and the emotions of fear and submission are gradually magnified.


    If can listen to this person to send, perhaps is own biggest honor?


    This thought, unable to restrain, rose from the heart of the immortal goddess, and instantly occupied her mind.


    ����


    "Well..."


    A Jiao hum, long born girl eyebrow Dai light Shu, slowly opened her eyes.


    In front of her, Qin Yizheng takes her right hand back. When the immortal girl sees Qin Yi, she sees a struggle in her eyes. Suddenly, she returns to calm. Facing Qin Yi is a Ying Ying Ying salute.


    "I have met you, master Yingluo."


    The long born girl''s red lips open and smile sweetly.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    I am particularly satisfied with this attempt.


    When he was about to kill the immortal goddess, Qin Yi chose to keep her hand and spared her life.


    After all, when he first arrived at the big world of seven prisons, he knew nothing about the situation in the big world of seven prisons. He needed a person to help him understand the situation of the world of seven prisons.


    As for why is it the eternal daughter of heaven?


    Several other people, this is not our emperor killed it.


    It''s certainly not because of the beauty and beauty of the immortal girl.


    Our emperor is not a lustful man.


    Cough.


    Yes, that''s it.


    In order to make the immortal heavenly daughter obey her own orders, Qin Yi originally planned to sign a contract with her.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t want to waste the killing points to exchange the contracts between the heaven and the heaven, so he changed another way.


    In order to control the immortality, self boxing is intended to brand a mark between the mind and the spirit.


    Many powerful people in the eastern border region would use this method to control the servants around them.


    As long as the mind of the branded is stronger than that of the branded, the branded cannot break away from the control of the branded.


    Qin Yi is also the first time to use this method, it seems that the effect is good.


    He had already cast the immortal soul of the emperor. Both the quantity and the intensity of his thoughts far exceeded those of the immortal goddess.


    It''s easy to put a mark on the mind of the immortal goddess and control it.


    "Get up, tell me about the situation of the big world of the seven prisons to me"


    Qin Yi waved her hand and motioned for the eldest daughter to get up.


    "Back to you, the world of seven prisons is a huge world..."


    The immortal girl smiles and tells us all she knows. Her voice is like jade beads falling on the plate, which is pleasant to hear.


    With the constant narration of the immortal heavenly daughter, Qin Yi gradually understood some situations of the big world of seven prisons.


    The world of seven prisons is vast and extensive. It is divided into 18 big states, each of which is dozens of times the size of the general Zhongqian world.


    Such as Qingming state, beixuanzhou, tianhanzhou and so on.


    There are countless creatures, races and families in every big state.


    It can be said that there is a mixture of good and bad people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    The world of seven prisons covers hundreds of millions of miles and covers a vast area.


    Even if an emperor wants to cross the world of seven prisons, it will take hundreds of years.


    Humans, demons, demons All the major races live in the seven prisons and the eighteen states of the world.


    All living beings are among them.


    The narration of the immortal heavenly daughter makes Qin Yi more familiar with the world of seven prisons.


    Today''s seven prison world is ruled by a giant named the great Yin Dynasty, not the seven prison gate in Qin Yi''s imagination.


    "The great Yin Dynasty?"


    Qin Yi frowned and her eyes flickered.


    This made him especially puzzled.


    The big world of seven prisons is a world opened up by the seven prisons heaven to protect the remaining disciples of the seven prisons gate.


    Naturally, this world is also controlled by the seven prison gates.


    What was the situation of the great Yin Dynasty?


    Where are the seven prison gates?


    "Yingluo, have you ever heard of the seven prison gates?"


    Qin Yi interrupts her birth.


    "Seven prison gates?"


    The eldest daughter was stunned. She thought about it for a while, and finally shook her head:


    "back to your honor, I have never heard of the seven prison gates."


    "Never heard of it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light a congealed, look at the immortal goddess''s look is not like a fake, obviously never heard of the name of the seven prison gate.


    Interesting.


    The gate of seven prisons is an immortal holy land. At its peak, it spans two realms and dominates the world.


    What is immortal holy land?


    The supreme power that truly stands at the top of the myriad realms of the heavens is revered by countless creatures in the myriad realms of the heavens.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if the seven prison gate declined, it was not comparable to other forces.


    Even one or two of the disciples who were left outside had hidden in the dark and controlled the boundary of eastern Xinjiang for countless years.


    If it was not for Qin Yi, Emperor Zhenhuang could even unify the eastern Xinjiang!


    And this world of seven prisons is the last piece of private land left for disciples.


    The hope of vengeance of the seven jails is impossible for him not to leave behind.


    As a result, the seven prison gate was not there, but the great Yin dynasty ruled the seven prison world. How can Qin Yi not be confused?


    "What happened to the seven prisons?"


    Qin Yi thought.


    The seven prison gates could not disappear for no reason. If it was really the writing of the great Yin Dynasty, it would not be so simple.


    How simple is it for an emperor to overturn the seven prison gates?


    "However, no matter what means the emperor has, as long as I do not stop me from looking for the seven prison orders, I have no intention to explore."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    The biggest purpose of his coming to this world is to find the seven prison orders.


    As long as he gets the seven prison orders and suppresses the heaven way of seven prisons, the world will be completely under his control.


    No matter what means the great Yin Dynasty had, it could not help, and it could only submit to his command.


    When Qin Yi thought about it, the immortal goddess was still telling the story of the seven prisons world.


    The place where Qin Yi and Qin Yi are now is not a big world of seven prisons, but a secret world near Qingming state.


    Donghe secret place.


    This secret place is very strange. Every 20 million years, there will be a batch of supernatural medicines, powerful exotic treasures, and artifact refining materials.


    There is no lack of emperor''s products, God''s products and treasures!


    Every time the secret place is opened, there will be a bloodbath in Qingming state, and countless powerful people will be moved by the wind.


    Finally, many top forces in Qingming state set rules.


    The secret land of Donghe has become a place of experience for the younger generation of Qingming Prefecture. As long as they are no more than 30 million years old and have no more than the emperor''s accomplishments, they can enter it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    "The place of experience for the younger generation? Every 30 million years, there will be a batch of miraculous medicines, miraculous materials and exotic treasures? "


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, suddenly came to interest.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    In the universe, there are various secret realms, some of which can be used for alchemy, some for utensils and some for spiritual pulse.


    However, there are few secret places that can breed foreign treasures.


    The so-called exotic treasure is a treasure bred by heaven and earth. It contains all kinds of laws of heaven, and naturally has the power to surpass ordinary weapons of war.


    No matter in which world, the exotic treasures bred by heaven and earth are extremely precious.


    For example, in the mythical world of Honghuang, Fengshen and Xiyou, each of them is unique and has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The exotic treasures bred in the secret land of Beihe may not be as good as the natural treasures, but they are not weak.


    To the emperor, or to the ordinary emperor, the value is extraordinary.


    Not to say that the power of some exotic treasures is not weaker than that of imperial vessels, that is, the laws of heaven contained in them are of great benefit to the emperor.


    Born to raise, mediate nature!


    If a quasi emperor can get an exotic treasure that matches his own law, the possibility of stepping into the realm of emperor can even be increased by 20% to 30%.


    How can we not make many quasi emperors crazy about it?


    Therefore, in the case of Qin Yi''s unwillingness to hand over the foreign treasures, Xue Hongdao and other talents will fight against Qin Yi.


    "However, these foreign treasures are of little use to me."


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin.


    The highest level of foreign treasures born in the secret land of Beihe is only the level of low-level imperial wares. It may be useful to ordinary emperors, but it is not very useful to Qin Yi.


    If it is a medium or high-level imperial instrument, he may also be moved.


    How could some sacred vessels, quasi imperial vessels and low-level imperial vessels get into Qin Yi''s eyes?


    On the contrary, what Qin Yi lacked was a large amount of Shenyao.


    In order to recover from his injuries, Qin Yi consumed all the Shenyao and Didan that he had prepared to break through.


    Qin Yi wanted to go back to the imperial realm, but the magic medicine was not enough.


    "Reverend, this is all the quasi divine medicine and divine medicine that my concubine found recently, as well as the divine Medicine found by Xue Hongdao and others."


    Changsheng tiannv handed a space ring.


    Although Xue Hongdao and others have fallen, all the miraculous medicines and exotic treasures they searched for were recovered by the immortal goddess.


    "A total of 760 quasi divine medicines, 10 low-level imperial medicines and 61 quasi imperial treasures."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    Not to mention Yibao for the time being, this batch of miraculous herbs greatly alleviated the shortage of miraculous drugs in Qin Yi''s hands.


    He looked at it and found that some of them were of good quality.


    "However, it is not enough to rely on these miraculous medicines alone if this person wants to re-enter the imperial realm."


    Qin Yi frowned.


    As long as Shenyao was sufficient, Qin Yi could break through the imperial realm again at any time.


    It''s just that these potions are not enough.


    Qin yiben is to rebuild, but also to repair daqianzhen shibaolu. If you want to re-enter the imperial realm, you need huge resources, thousands of times more than ordinary emperors.


    The foundation of separation is there. As long as you re-enter the imperial realm, you will be able to step on the top of the third realm of the emperor.


    "If you swallow up all the Shenyao in the whole secret place of Beihe, you may be able to make this person return to the imperial realm."


    Qin Yi thought.


    Is thinking, suddenly Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, raises the eye to look to the distance.


    "Boom


    In the distance, a huge breath rises.


    At the same time, colorful rays spread the sky and earth, dyeing the clouds with colorful colors, which can be seen in the whole secret land of Beihe river.


    The clouds are floating, like a multicolored Phoenix looming.


    "Wuhuang Shenyao?"


    Qin Yi was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    The sky is covered with colorful rays.


    The secret world vibrates.


    In the secret place of Beihe River, there are colorful rays shining on the sky and earth, and a phoenix in the clouds is wandering between heaven and earth.


    The vast vision can be seen in the whole secret place.


    Not long ago, the causes of this Phoenix vision were also seen through by the powerful.


    This is the vision of the birth of Wuhuang Shenyao!


    What is magic medicine?


    Tiancai Dibao, which has reached the level of emperor, can be called divine medicine. It is the most top-notch elixir in the world, with strong energy.


    Wuhuang Shenyao is also the top grade in the imperial products.


    One Wuhuang Shenyao is enough to match dozens of low-level Shenyao of emperor''s products, and even win.


    As soon as this news came out, the strong men of the whole Beihe secret land moved to the place where Wuhuang Shenyao was born.


    "Wu Huang Shen Yao!"


    "I didn''t expect there would be such miraculous medicine in the secret place of Beihe river!"


    "It is said that Wuhuang Shenyao can increase the probability of emperor Zhun breaking through the imperial realm by 30% to 40%


    Numerous strong people are hot.


    How difficult is it for emperor Zhun to break through the imperial realm? Ten dead and nine alive.


    First, the emperor''s pass must be held, and then the emperor chengdi''s thunder robbery will be crossed. Finally, he will be able to climb on the emperor''s realm.


    Even if it is the peerless Tianjiao, he dare not say it. He is 100% sure that he can set foot in the imperial realm.


    However, Wuhuang Shenyao can increase the chance of becoming emperor by 30% to 40%. What a powerful effect it is.


    Wuhuang Shenyao, named after Huang, has the characteristics of Phoenix.


    The emperor Zhun swallows it. He can possess the magic power of Phoenix Nirvana within a certain period of time. When he is seriously injured and dies frequently, he can reverse the injury and return to the peak, which is equivalent to one more life.


    With this life, are you afraid that you can''t survive the thunder?


    Therefore, how can the strong in the secret land of Beihe not go mad?


    "In the secret place of Beihe, there are five Phoenix medicines, which should be obtained by me!"


    A crowd of Tianjiao''s eyes are burning hot and excited.


    Next.


    More and more strong people rushed to the red sun cave where the five Huang magic medicine was born.


    Qin Yi and Changsheng tiannu are among them.


    "The big world of seven prisons is worthy of being opened up by Tianzun. There are many opportunities and various treasures emerge in endlessly.


    Unexpectedly, in a small secret place, there are such miraculous medicines as Wuhuang Shenyao


    Qin Yi was surprised.


    If you look at all the heaven and the world, there are not many five Huang Shenyao.


    Each kind of divine medicine that can increase the chance of becoming emperor is rare in the world of heaven and earth, at least few in the eastern border region.


    Not to mention, it can improve the chance of becoming an emperor!


    If you search for the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, you may not find one, which can be said to be the divine medicine that the emperor would like to get most.


    Even, it has great attraction to the emperor.


    Through the five Phoenix medicine, the emperor can understand the nirvana power of Phoenix.


    But Qin Yi learned from the spirit of the imperial road.


    If you swallow these pills directly, maybe they can be used to cultivate supernatural powers. It''s no different from destroying nature.


    If it can be combined with many Shenyao and quasi Shenyao, it can be refined into Wuhuang pill, and its medicinal power can be brought into full play.


    "The five Phoenix elixir is mainly used to refine the five Phoenix pill. If I swallow it, I will surely be able to ascend the imperial realm again."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim.


    As long as you get the five Phoenix medicine and refine it into five Phoenix pills, one of them will be enough to restore the self-cultivation.


    Moreover, it can steadily push the self cultivation to the top of the third level!


    Fourth, it is not impossible!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    Across hundreds of millions of miles, a quarter of an hour later, Chiyang cave is also close at hand.


    A towering mountain, supporting heaven and earth, goes straight into the blue sky, shrouded in the endless fire, stands tall and boundless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    The sky.


    An old mountain stands tall and skyscrapers. It has the power to connect the world.


    The name of the mountain is Chiyang.


    Therefore, the mountain is named after the endless fire, like a big sun falling here and casting the mountain.


    In the secret place of Beihe, it is not a particularly famous place.


    Produced in the mountains, most of them are fire elixirs.


    In addition to a small number of strong practitioners of fire attribute skills, few strong people are willing to come to this Chiyang mountain.


    Now, Chiyang mountain is busy.


    "Boom


    A vast breath, controlling the escape light, like a rainbow running through the heaven and earth, comes towards the Chiyang mountain.


    The black water is surging, the rainbow is startling the sun, and Jiujiao is pulling a cart Every escape light represents a strong man of Qingming state.


    There are not only Tianjiao, who are the emperor''s followers, but also many casual practitioners.


    All the way.


    Qin Yi saw many scattered practices, including ancient saints, saints, and even many powerful ones.


    Or alone, or in groups, want to fish in troubled waters.


    As soon as Wuhuang Shenyao was born, it seems that it triggered the accumulation of countless years in Chiyang mountain, and countless miraculous drugs suddenly appeared near Chiyang mountain.


    It is for these miraculous medicines that these free cultivation, or the strong ones of small forces, come.


    They don''t dare to hope for miraculous medicines such as Wuhuang Shenyao, but if they get lucky enough to pick up one or two quasi divine medicines, or top-grade TIANYAO, they will win the grand prize.


    "Kill!"


    Many people make miscellaneous.


    Fighting and fighting for treasure are inevitable.


    Even if we haven''t seen the five Huang magic medicine, some strong people have begun to kill and seize treasure. The closer we get to the Chiyang mountain, the more chaotic it will be.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi were no exception, but these people who did not have long eyes were shot to death by Changsheng tiannv.


    Soon, Qin Yi and Qin Yi came to the foot of Chiyang mountain.


    Looking up, through the clouds, you can see that there is a heavenly gate at the top of Chiyang mountain, and there are two simple characters "Chiyang" on the top of the Tianmen.


    Chiyang cave.


    That is the place where Wuhuang Shenyao is in the world and the target of all people.


    Qin Yi is preparing to go to the top of the mountain with her immortal daughter.


    At this time, a slightly frivolous voice came:


    "Oh, isn''t this the eternal daughter of wanshouzong?"


    See a group of people surrounded by a unique appearance, but very bold, beautiful as fire red dress woman came.


    The one who spoke was one of the men in this group.


    A black robe, slender, with thunderbolt between his eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Lei XingKong?"


    The eldest daughter frowned at the man.


    This man is the son of the patriarch of Zixiao Lei clan in Qingming Prefecture. He is the first true story of Zixiao leizong. He is arrogant and domineering. He is devoted to a woman who is not good with her. He always likes to fight against her.


    "Yi, you are one of the ten beauties in Qingming state. If you look like a drowning fish and a wild goose, you will be ashamed of the beauty of the moon.


    Hibiscus is like a face and willow is like an eyebrow. What a beautiful woman. "


    Without waiting for the immortal girl to speak, another man joked and laughed.


    The man was dressed in a Chinese robe, and his face was full of arrogance.


    The frivolous eyes fall on the concave and convex body of Changsheng tiannv, and the heat in the eyes is not covered up.


    Hua Pao man''s status is respected, and his party''s faint respect for him. Even the woman in red who is surrounded by people also carefully looks at the man''s face.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the man in Chinese robe is the center of this group.


    Other people, all want to lower one''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    "Nangong childe, you don''t look at the immortal girl''s unique appearance, but she is very arrogant and does not pretend to show off to ordinary people.


    Such as my concubine''s body, the posture of thin willows can''t enter her eyes. "


    The woman in red covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Oh? Even you, a beauty, look down on you. You are really proud!


    Compared with women who are too arrogant, I prefer you to be such a charming and charming beauty


    The man in Hua Pao laughs and reaches for the slender waist of the woman in red, which makes her coquettish and angry.


    Two people as if nobody else''s teasing, posture incomparably intimate.


    The whole woman in red is nestled in the arms of the man in Chinese robe. Her cheeks are flushed, as if she is shy. The charming expression in her eyebrows makes people unable to help but take care of her.


    Lei XingKong and others did not squint, as if they did not see.


    ��������


    The long-lived heavenly daughter sees the appearance, in the heart doubts cluster.


    The woman in red has always been against her. Yunyan''er, Lei XingKong and other disciples of the cloud family in Lingnan city are her admirers.


    Yunyan''er is so close to the man in huapao that wuxingkong and others turn a blind eye to it, which makes the immortal tiannv more confused.


    We should know that Lei XingKong and others are not inferior to her in terms of family background. Behind each of them, there is a top power in Qingming state.


    Such as Zixiao leizong, canglan City Wujia, Lingnan Chengyun family, etc., are not weaker than wanshouzong.


    However, the eldest daughter can feel the fear of Lei XingKong and others, or flatter the Chinese robe man, and willingly submit to the man.


    Like a servant!


    Only in the face of the existence of status far higher than their own body, Lei XingKong and other people will make such humble behavior.


    Xu is to see the doubts of the eternal daughter, Yunyan Er Jiao smile: "nangongzi, from Xuanhua Nangong aristocratic family."


    "Nangong family?"


    The pupil of Changsheng tiannv shrinks and she looks at Xianghua Pao man in shock.


    Qingming state is one of the eighteen states in the world of seven prisons. It is a complex state with many sects and families. No one of them holds the absolute dominant power.


    Such as wanshouzong and other forces with emperors are the first-class forces in Qingming Prefecture.


    However, wanshouzong and other forces have at most one or two emperors, and they can only dominate in Qingming state, and it is nothing to leave Qingming state.


    But Nangong family is different.


    It was located in Xuanhua state and was famous in the Yin Dynasty. The whole state was under its control. Emperors gathered together and strong ones emerged in large numbers.


    Among the innumerable aristocratic families in the great Yin Dynasty, Nangong aristocratic family can be ranked in the top ten, which is the real eternal aristocratic family.


    The powerful people in the family were all over the great Yin Dynasty, and there were countless high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Even in the army and square of the great Yin Dynasty, they also enjoyed great influence.


    If you go out of a disciple at will, you will be like a monk in Qingming state, and you will be pursued by countless people.


    It is no wonder that wuxingkong and others are so humble.


    "Hiss, childe of Nangong aristocratic family?"


    All the people around him were shocked and took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the eyes of the man with Chinese robes, he is full of awe.


    Nangong family.


    Simple four words, as if for the Chinese robe man to add boundless prestige, put on endless luxury, pressure on all the strong bow.


    Don''t say a word, all the strong are under it!


    For the small and medium-sized powerful people in Qingming Prefecture, such as wanshouzong, they are already huge things that can not be challenged.


    Not to mention the Nangong aristocratic family, which is far superior to wanshouzong and other forces.


    Then they looked at the Xianghua robed man.


    If you see the real dragon banishing dust in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    Many strong women in Qingming state, looking at the men in Chinese robes, feel the ripples in their hearts and see the splendor. Yunyan''er is even more hated by them and would like to replace it.


    Yunyan''er''s cheek is ruddy and clings to the man in Chinese robe, and her eyes drip out of the water quickly. She enjoys the envy of all the women.


    Isn''t that what she wants?


    If you don''t follow nanmingzhou, you will be able to jump out of the palace of nanmingzhou.


    As for her old rival, wanshouzong''s humble maid, she had to struggle in Qingming state and spent her whole life, barely able to set foot in the imperial realm.


    And her future achievements, and that cheap maid is already the difference, one in the sky, the other in the earth.


    Thinking of this, yunyan''er can''t help but look at the eternal daughter.


    However, although she was surprised to see her eternal daughter, she did not care more.


    Yunyan''er''s face flashed a touch of displeasure, her eyes turned, and she suddenly gave a charming smile:


    "Nangong Gongzi, I have a request."


    "Beauty, but no harm."


    The man in Chinese robe is incomparable.


    "Let this girl be my maid, will you?"


    Yunyan''er refers to the eternal daughter of heaven. She is coquettish to the man in the Chinese robe. The smoke in her eyes is flowing and she is charming.


    Around the people, eyes are not attracted by her, from time to time steal aim.


    "Good, good, I promise you."


    The man in huapao was in a good mood, smelling the fragrance of blue musk deer on yunyan''er.


    If a beauty wants something, why should she not?


    Moreover, the man has covetous heart to the immortal heavenly daughter, and yunyan''er''s action is not exactly his wish.


    Isn''t it beautiful to serve two beauties together?


    The man in Chinese robe embraces yunyan''er and takes a step forward and looks down upon the immortal girl: "can you hear what the beauty says? From today on, you will be the maid of the beauty, and you will be your servant. "


    The tone is domineering, one word decides the future of the eternal daughter.


    This is the daughter of a sect. The contemporary direct descendant of Wanshou sect. If ordinary people dare to speak like this, they will surely get angry.


    Even, people will fight to win the favor of wanshouzong.


    But.


    It was the man in huapao, the son of Nangong aristocratic family!


    The eyes of the men in Chinese robes swept, and all the people bowed their heads. None of the strong men dared to stand out for the immortal goddess.


    "You...!"


    The long-lived girl''s eyebrows were erect and her chest heaved violently.


    Just when she wanted to say something, a voice suddenly came: "elder martial sister, it''s a good thing to be a servant of Nangong family.


    I think, even if the leader is here, he will not refuse. "


    The eldest daughter looked back and saw a young man in white walking slowly with a smile on his face: "Wan Shou Zong Hu Yunfei, I have met Nangong childe.


    The matter of elder martial sister should be dealt with by the next generation of Wanshou Zong! "


    The crowd hears the speech, the eye is strange to look at the immortal heavenly daughter.


    It''s just that no one helps the eldest daughter of heaven.


    Even the disciples of Wanshou sect didn''t protect the immortal tiannv. They even rushed to send them to the man in huapao to be servants.


    "Presumptuous! Hu Yunfei, you are only the seventh true story. Where can you take over the responsibility and what qualifications do you have for me? "


    The long-lived heavenly daughter drinks furiously.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know how many people dream of joining Nangong aristocratic family as a servant?"


    The young man in White said with a smile.


    There are many sects.


    He and Changsheng tiannu were in opposition. If he could get rid of the immortal tiannu, the throne of wanshouzong''s lineage would be vacant, and he might not be unable to fight for the throne.


    What''s more, as he said, how lucky to be in Nangong family?


    Countless people can''t ask for it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    Chiyang mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    A woman and a teenager stand in confrontation.


    The silver teeth of the eldest daughter are biting, and her heart is filled with grief and indignation.


    Hua Pao man and yunyan''er have no good intentions, and want her to commit to slavery, she is in a weak position.


    As a result, his younger brother turned to outsiders and wanted her to be a servant of Nangong family.


    "The disciples of the Wanshou sect actually got into internal strife first."


    "It is said that Hu Yunfei is the son of the great elder of Wanshou sect. The elder of Wanshou sect and the leader of wanshouzong have always been at odds with each other. Naturally, Hu Yunfei has a bad relationship with the immortal heavenly daughter. How can Hu Yunfei let go of this opportunity?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that one of the ten beauties in Qingming Prefecture will be a servant from now on."


    The strong people around him sighed.


    Most of them are sighing for the eternal daughter, but no one dares to say a word for her.


    If you offend such forces as Wanshou sect, you may still live.


    If you offend the Nangong aristocratic family, there is no place for them!


    "Interesting!"


    The man in Chinese robe embraces yunyan''er and looks at the scene in front of him with great interest, without any intention of stopping it.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be stubborn. If you still don''t obey, you won''t be merciless."


    The boy in white sneered.


    "Bang!"


    After saying that, the young man in white directly took out a long black sword and cut it in the void. The wind and wind were shaking all over the sky. The endless sword was intended to be closed into a long river of light and cut to the immortal girl.


    The light of the sword is surging, and the river is rolling backwards!


    Although the young man in white is only the seventh true biography of Wanshou Zong, this Dao is not weak, reaching the extreme state of the quasi emperor, and most of the quasi emperor masters are reluctant to take it.


    At the foot of the mountain, everyone only felt cold in their hearts.


    "Hum!"


    The eternal daughter snorted and pointed out.


    All of a sudden, the wind and thunder were surging, and the thunder and cracking sound all over the sky instantly suppressed the sound of swords all over the sky.


    The young man in white is like being hit by an invisible huge hammer. The whole person flies back and forth, his whole body crackles. He doesn''t know how many broken bones are, and countless blood poured into the sky.


    At this time, the public responded.


    In any case, the immortal heavenly daughter is Tianjiao who has been on the waiting list of emperors in Qingming state. She has built up a perfect state of quasi emperor, and her strength is far better than most of them.


    "Waste!"


    The eyes of men in Chinese robes are not happy.


    "Song Yuanshan, go and capture this girl!"


    Behind him, a strong quasi emperor with a high crown and covered with golden splendor, emerged from the crowd and stabbed at the immortal goddess with a sword.


    "Don''t worry about the beauty. Song Yuanshan is a general of our family. She has followed my second uncle to fight in the devil''s kingdom. She has killed more than 100 demons in the imperial realm. She will surely be able to capture her."


    Men in Chinese robes are extremely confident.


    However, the powerful man and the immortal goddess were unable to do anything about it. For a time, she was suppressed by the immortal goddess and her right arm was cut off.


    Changsheng tiannv step by step born lotus, waving down a number of archaic stars, hit the nine days.


    The eyes of the man in huapao were dim, and his face was once very ugly.


    "Commander Jin!"


    The man in huapao drank in a deep voice, which was obviously very angry.


    A strong man with gold armour soared from the sky with six strong men to form a battle array and trapped the immortal goddess.


    "Boom


    Strong and horizontal force, will empty town, between heaven and earth frost cold.


    Eight emperor Zhun joined hands, and the immortal heavenly daughter could no longer hold on.


    In the momentum of the eight emperor Zhun, she was like a lamb to be slaughtered, pitiful, helpless and helpless.


    At this time, everyone at the scene knew that the immortal heavenly daughter was unable to return to heaven!


    There''s no escape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "Boom


    The light of God shines and the breath surges.


    The eight emperor to be divided into four empty spaces, and the divine patterns loomed out, forming an array, and all the forces gathered together in an instant.


    The terrible air machine interweaves together, in the roaring sound, the world changes color for it.


    A battle line!


    "Oh!"


    A cry of cracking gold and piercing stone resounds through the sky.


    A bird with scales and armor, which is ten thousand feet long, suddenly appears. It roams in the sky and looks up. The divine power is self-contained.


    The power of terror swept across the world, covering all over the world.


    It''s like the wings of a cloud falling down from the sky, the surging force escapes, and the vast void creaks, as if it can''t withstand the pressure and collapse at any time.


    Even the onlookers had to withdraw for tens of thousands of miles.


    On the top of the mountain, many Tianjiao, also for its side.


    The eight emperors to be of Nangong aristocratic family joined hands, and they were incredibly powerful.


    "This is the" Jinpeng killing demon battle array "of Nangong aristocratic family. It is said that it is the battle array on which the Jinpeng army of Xuanhua Prefecture became famous. The formation became Jinpeng and fought against jiuxiao.


    Thirty two would-be emperors set up an array, even those who can resist the emperor


    A group of strong people saw this and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Our Nangong aristocratic family has been standing for tens of millions of years in the great Yin Dynasty, and the Jinpeng battle is just one of them.


    It''s your honor to see the power of Jinpeng''s killing the demons. "


    Hua Pao man''s face smile is not reduced, light said.


    This big array was created by a Taoist emperor of Nangong family. It was a big array with low rank.


    The more people are deployed, the more powerful the big array is.


    Although the eight emperor Zhun could not play one tenth of the real power of the great array, it was also terrifying enough.


    The millions of living creatures in the vicinity of Chiyang mountain felt suffocated, and their bodies were about to fall to their knees.


    So it is with all the people around.


    In the middle of the battle, the immortal girl was pale to the extreme and in a precarious situation.


    The man in huapao looks down at the immortal girl with a smile.


    Girl, can you escape from my childe''s hands?


    "Boom


    The gold armour commander stepped on his feet and was already captured by the immortal goddess.


    Even though the immortal heavenly daughter tried her best to resist, it was difficult to move.


    Can only look at the gold armor commander, a claw to grasp.


    They can''t help shaking their heads, drooping their heads, and can''t bear to look again. Is this how a heavenly daughter has become a servant of others.


    Just when everyone thought that everything was settled and there was no place to escape.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, a light smile suddenly sounded, over all the voices of heaven and earth, even if it was the crowing sound of Jinpeng, it was also covered.


    "Hoo!"


    At the foot of Chiyang mountain, it''s like falling into stillness.


    Shuer.


    A vast momentum is pervading the vast, concussion, thousands of miles, and even the whole Beihe secret land.


    "Click!"


    The vision of Jinpeng in the void broke apart in an instant.


    When the body of the eight emperor to be of Nangong aristocratic family was shocked, a large mouth of blood gushed out and the battle line fell apart.


    That moment.


    The crowd was stunned. What''s the situation?


    With a slight smile, the big array of eight emperor Zhun was completely destroyed.


    A big smile!


    "This..."


    Hua Pao man''s smile, immediately stiff in the face.


    At this time, all the people noticed that the immortal girl was as tall and straight as a green pine, with noble breath on her body.


    When they looked at it, they saw the king of the nine gods who ruled the heavens and ruled over all the ways.


    Foot vast, proud as God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi step out, standing in front of the immortal goddess, just like the deep eyes of an ancient well, calm and indifferent.


    Glancing at the long born girl with pale face on one side, he couldn''t help laughing. It seemed like a joke in his eyes.


    He is just a dandy, who is making mischief by virtue of his family background.


    However, the immortal heavenly daughter is now her servant after all. If she was captured, would she not be beating him in the face?


    So, he did.


    "Who is this?"


    Looking at Qin Yi, everyone at the scene could not help thinking.


    However, there is no one who can match the well-known evil spirits of Qingming state.


    Is it another Tianjiao from other big states?


    People''s thoughts changed rapidly.


    If we say that the man with Chinese robes still needs the prestige of Nangong aristocratic family, then we can make people bow their heads.


    Then, Qin Yi just stood there, just like holding up the whole heaven and earth, with boundless power, suppressing everything in the world.


    This kind of existence is certainly not a nobody!


    "Is there such a strong place like Qingming? Are you still in this remote country? "


    Hua Pao man''s expression coagulates, the eye light appears a touch of different color.


    From Qin Yi, he can see the shadow of his elder brother, who is arrogant and arrogant.


    Who is this person?


    "Nangong Jun, who do you want to interfere with the affairs of Nangong family?"


    The man in huapao has a dignified face and carries his home backstage directly.


    "Hiss! Nangong Jun, this is the third son of Nangong aristocratic family


    "I didn''t expect to see the third son of Nangong family here!"


    "Although Nangong Jun is not as good as the eldest son of Nangong family who has been famous for his talent and has entered the realm of emperor, he is not as good as the second son of Nangong aristocratic family who once fought the devil kingdom.


    But his status is still high. "


    Hearing the speech, people can''t help exclaim.


    People thought that huapao man was just a branch disciple of Nangong family. They never thought he was the third son of Nangong family.


    The aristocratic family is huge, which is generally divided into main vein and branch vein.


    The difference between the main branch and the branch is different!


    Most branches are dependent on the main vein.


    For example, Nangong aristocratic family, the branch is only a vassal, and the main vein is the Nangong family, which is known as the overlord in the great Yin Dynasty!


    Huapao man is the main disciple of Nangong family, which is the real dragon banishment in heaven!


    "Childe..."


    Yunyan''er trembled all over and her eyes blurred.


    Yes!


    Golden thigh!


    As long as you hold on to this one, why can''t the carp jump to the dragon''s gate?


    As for Qin Yi and the eternal daughter of heaven, she has long been indifferent. After Nangong Jun revealed her identity, she only had the heart to please Nangong Jun.


    Besides, no matter what status Qin Yi has, he is comparable to Nangong Jun.


    As far away from the central area of the great Yin Dynasty, such as Qingming state, Nangong junneng was beyond imagination. How could two disciples of the same level emerge at the same time?


    Such a chance is too small!


    "Oh."


    Nangong Jun chuckles and enjoys the awe and admiration of others.


    In this Qingming state, without the light of his eldest brother and second brother, he wore the glory of Nangong aristocratic family, and wherever he went, he was like an emperor on a tour.


    He traveled to several States, even if he was to provoke God, as long as he raised the name of Nangong family''s main vein, he would give him some face.


    "Nangong family?"


    However, Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly lifted and her face was calm as water. She was not moved:


    "never heard of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Never heard of it?


    At the foot of Chiyang mountain, there was a sudden silence. Only these four words echoed in the sky for a long time.


    A group of strong people jump their eyes. How could they expect Qin Yi to say so.


    This is Nangong family!


    It''s a great honor to be in charge of a big state and a powerful one.


    Even the great Yin emperor had to give some face to the Nangong family, and all the forces in the great Yin Dynasty were polite and respectful.


    Nobody dares to ignore Nangong family!


    How can this man have the courage to make such a wild talk?


    "Respect..."


    The company commander can''t help but open his mouth. Qiongbo flows in his eyes. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She knew Qin Yi''s power and her tyranny.


    However, she still did not expect that Qin Yi would be so domineering that she would not even give the Nangong family face.


    "Ha ha!"


    Nangong Jun was very angry and laughed. The red thunder flashed through his eyes. Anyone familiar with him could see that this was the precursor of his anger.


    "What do you mean, sir? If it''s hard, you think we can''t cheat Nangong family! "


    The voice is chilly, frozen into the spirit.


    His Nangong family has been famous for tens of millions of years in the great Yin Dynasty. Who knows and who doesn''t know?


    In his opinion, Qin Yi could not have known the name of Nangong family.


    I just don''t know the height of the earth, but I don''t know what to say!


    The powerful members of Nangong aristocratic family who followed Nangong Jun all looked down with anger.


    "This son is so arrogant, please give me an order to kill him, so that we can be famous as our Nangong aristocratic family!"


    A general of Nangong aristocratic family was angry.


    "Shua!"


    One after another, the figures soared into the sky, sealing the town void.


    The sixteen generals of Nangong aristocratic family are full of breath. Their evil spirits are surging like tides, and they are extremely powerful.


    The gold armor commander integrated the Qi and blood of all the generals, gathered together, and instantly suppressed his own injuries. His breath soared and looked down upon him like a divine bird.


    The method of battle is to gather the masses!


    The more people are deployed, the more powerful the battle array is.


    Before that, eight would-be emperor generals set up the array, and Jinpeng''s killing magic array was enough terror.


    What''s more, the power of the sixteen emperor to be deployed is more than doubled.


    A quasi emperor has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and to hold down the stars. Sixteen generals join forces, and one emperor is born.


    In an instant, Qin Yi and the immortal goddess fell into the situation of group enemy''s looking around.


    At the command of Nangong Jun, the generals of Nangong aristocratic family will tear Qin Yi and Qin Yi to pieces!


    Those who insult Nangong family should be killed!


    "Then kill!"


    Nangong Jun drinks quietly.


    Wearing the glory of Nangong family, we should naturally be worthy of this honor, and take protecting the dignity of Nangong family as our own duty.


    Although the man in front of him is very powerful, he can only send him to death if he dares to insult the Nangong family in front of him.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, the commander of the golden armor had already blasted out.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth split, the void burst in a thousand miles, and the surging storm broke out, sweeping all directions.


    Just like an emperor who came and broke the whole world.


    "Respect..."


    Chang Sheng''s face turned white and anxiously looked at Qin Yi.


    In the end, he only achieved the ultimate state of magic power. He did not break through the imperial pass. Facing the great power of the emperor, the immortal heavenly daughter could not help but feel palpitation.


    However, Qin Yi''s eight winds did not move, and her clothes were not moved by the strong wind:


    "stupid!"


    How dare you play around in front of him?


    What a fool!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi gently lifted his right hand and stretched out a ray of sword light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    One hand is even.


    A wisp of sword light rippled up and down in Qin Yi''s palm, floating up and down like a ball of water.


    It seems that there is a world hidden in it. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and a strong Kendo master stands among them.


    The sun and moon are in the sword, and the gods are in the mind!


    "Hum!"


    The ultimate edge, then diffuse.


    "Is this?"


    Nangong Jun''s pupil shrinks, and his face looks startled.


    As soon as the sword light just appeared, he could not help feeling a little numb even though he was separated from Jinpeng''s battle of killing demons.


    This feeling is like someone holding a magic sword and pointing at his eyebrows!


    Such Kendo is not inferior to his elder brother!


    Such a powerful master, unexpectedly, will appear in the tiny place of Qingming state. What''s the secret place of Beihe?


    "Not good!"


    The powerful members of Nangong aristocratic family, such as commander Jinjia, are even worse at shouting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Qin Yi raised her eyes and a dangerous smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Shuer, give me a shot.


    "Zheng!"


    A faint sword sound suddenly sounded, shaking thousands of miles, the whole secret place seems to be able to hear the sonorous sword.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a nine heaven sword immortal, who pushes aside the palace tower and cuts the sky from the top of the road.


    The law is roaring, the sword light is spreading constantly!


    The sword spirit swept across the sky like a wave. Even the sun in the sky was covered by this sword.


    Countless people raised their eyes, only the bright sword light that divided heaven and earth was left in their eyes, and they could feel the sword meaning of cutting off the whole world.


    One sword covers the sun and the moon, which is invincible!


    Qin Yi is good at kundao and generally uses it against the enemy.


    Based on baquan, open your own boxing.


    However, Qin Yi''s Kendo is not weak. At the beginning of his rise, he also used Kendo to kill his opponents many times.


    For a long time, he did not give up the cultivation of kendo.


    His understanding of Kendo is no less than that of KUNDO. Both of them are rooted in his understanding of emperor''s road.


    In essence, the essence of Qin Yi lies in the emperor''s road.


    The emperor''s road is a road of pressure.


    With the emperor''s will, drive all the heaven and the way!


    Such as Lido, KUNDO, Kendo All of these are rooted in the emperor''s road. In other words, the deeper Qin Yi understands the emperor''s road, the stronger the boxing and kendo are.


    If we have to make an analogy, Qin Yi''s Kendo can''t compare with most of the emperors in the lower three realms and even the middle three realms.


    Is the power of a sword that can be resisted by the emperor to be of Nangong family?


    In a flash, the mighty sword light drowns the heaven and earth, embraces the incomparable strength, swallowing everything in front of us.


    "No!"


    "What is the meaning of sword?"


    "How can a quasi emperor control such forces?"


    The generals of Nangong aristocratic family had no time to avoid it, and they were directly covered by the sea of sword light.


    In an instant, the red blood falls like a waterfall, which makes the Chiyang mountain shake.


    A wisp of sword light, kill the emperor Zhun 16!


    "Zheng!"


    Even the sky was torn apart by a huge crack, and countless sword lights and swords were intended to wreak havoc among them.


    Such as a river hanging across the nine days, Pentium does not extinguish.


    "Respect..."


    The immortal girl''s eyes are dazzled.


    Such power!


    Such a great force!


    If she had such power, how could she be bullied and humiliated by Nangong Jun?


    Although she was branded by Qin Yi, she didn''t lose herself, and her insight was still there.


    Qin Yi''s sword, in her eyes, is even more powerful than the one that killed Xue Hongdao and others before.


    Even her master and leader of wanshouzong can''t accept this sword!


    It is not only him, but also the sword that makes the Tianjiao people on the top of the mountain look pale and can no longer keep calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Chiyang mountain.


    The top of the mountain.


    A hundred Zhang high door stands tall and says "Chiyang".


    Through the rippling water, we can see a vast world, in which a colorful Phoenix takes off.


    The dazzling divine radiance bursts out from it, exudes the charming medicine fragrance, inhaling in the mouth, can''t help but feel comfortable!


    In front of the door, standing dozens of Tianjiao.


    They may be like the sun in the sky, or purple, or magic soldiers hanging high Everyone''s breath is surging to the extreme, at least it is the cultivation of the emperor to be.


    Only Tianjiao, the quasi emperor level, can participate in the competition for Wuhuang Shenyao.


    Among them, the ten people closest to the door are the strongest.


    Covered in the endless splendor, he can shake the sun and the moon with every move. He is a strong man who has built up a quasi emperor''s extreme state.


    The rest of Tianjiao looked at the ten people with fear in their eyes.


    These are the top ten candidates for the great emperor of Qingming state, as well as some of the world''s most proud people from other big states!


    "Xue Hongdao, song Qianjun, Jindao Sanren, Changsheng tiannv Why aren''t these guys here?


    How hard is it to kill a few people in this town? "


    A Qingming state Tianjiao looked around and suddenly said.


    Qingming state has a vast territory, which is not inferior to the core states of the great Yin Dynasty, such as yuntianzhou, but it is not bad.


    Every time, Tianjiao, the top ten candidate list of the great emperors of Qingming Prefecture, has basically built up a quasi emperor''s extreme state and stood at the absolute top of the quasi emperor.


    There were Tianjiao from other states and Tianjiao from Qingming state. According to the law, there should be more than ten Tianjiao in the extreme.


    As a result, several familiar Tianjiao did not appear?


    Is something really wrong?


    When I think of the fist meaning that shook the secret place a few hours ago, it still hasn''t disappeared now. Zhu Tianjiao''s heart is awe inspiring.


    "No way. Xue Hongdao and others are not weaker than me.


    Xue Hongdao and Jindao Sanren have cultivated the extreme state of flesh body, and song Qianjun and Changsheng tiannu have cultivated the extreme state of magic power. If several people join hands, the emperor will be able to contend with one or two. "


    At this time, a voice sneered.


    The crowd frowned and looked back at the speaker.


    I saw a cold-blooded, unsmiling man in black, surrounded by nine flaming Phoenix.


    The place is like a fire prison!


    "He is Ren Bingheng of the Huohuo sect, ranking sixth on the list of candidates for the great emperor. He has already reached the state of fire magic and cultivated into a state of magic power."


    When they saw him, their pupils shrank.


    This one is the son of the elder Taishang of the huohuozong. He acts as he pleases and destroys people.


    When he opened his mouth, the crowd did not dare to continue.


    Moreover, what Ren Bingheng said is not unreasonable.


    Every one of the top ten candidates for the great emperor is arrogant and arrogant. Except for those who are good friends, most of them don''t like each other.


    However, there is no doubt that they are particularly familiar with each other''s strength. Ren Bingheng naturally has his own assurance when he says so.


    People also don''t want to believe that Tianjiao of Qingming state will be killed in the secret land of Beihe.


    We should know that Beihe secret place only allows the existence under the emperor to enter, and there is no thunder disaster induced by Tianjiao. It is impossible for Beihe secret land to exist Tianjiao.


    And.


    Who can say to win the other side?


    Not to mention, what about the four heavenly pride?


    Can''t you beat me? Can''t you run?


    "You can''t say that. What if the master of that fist had cultivated the extreme state of the three, the one who could be compared to the emperor?"


    At this time, there is another Tianjiao mouth.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    "The three extremes?"


    Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    If the emperor to be built into the three extreme states, his strength is mixed. Although he has not become an emperor, his combat power is comparable to that of an ordinary first level emperor.


    It is not too much to say that such existence is an emperor.


    If it is the existence of the three extremes, it is possible to kill Xue Hongdao and others.


    "Qingming state is not as big as Yuntian, Shenhai and other big states. In this generation, we are respected. One of them is the extreme state, and the other is Tianjiao.


    Not to mention, some people have cultivated the extreme state of the three!


    Even the one in the palace of Qingming, with his back on the palace of Qingming, ranked first on the list of candidates for the great emperor, is only cultivating his body and magic power, which are both extreme states. "


    Ren Bingheng could not help but retort.


    Speaking of this, people can''t help but look at the young people in gilded Jiaolong robes and eyes as vast as the sky.


    The prince of Qingming palace.


    Qingming state is the contemporary Tianjiao, with its respect!


    He won the true biography of Qingming king. He was a champion of martial arts in ancient and modern times. He once overcame three extremely arrogant places and became the first candidate on the waiting list.


    Even cloud Tianzhou many Tianjiao, also said, Qingming state a state, only one son of Qingming king.


    Just standing there is a sense of suffocation.


    Even this one has not stepped into the three extremes, let alone others?


    "That''s why."


    "Brother Ren, what you said is very true."


    "Brother Wang, your worry is too much."


    A crowd of Tianjiao said with a smile.


    Although Qin Yi''s fist shook the whole secret realm and swept the whole world, Tianjiao of zhongjijing thought that he could do it with all his strength.


    The space intensity of Beihe secret place is not as strong as that of the seven prisons, and its vitality and rules are far less stable than that of the seven prisons.


    In the world of seven prisons, the sage can only smash the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles.


    But in the secret land of the North River, a single blow by the sage is enough to collapse millions of miles of void.


    For example, Tianjiao, who is in the extreme state like everyone, is even more horizontal. If he does his best, he can shake the whole secret place of Beihe river.


    Moreover, most of the people did not face the master of the fist, and most of them felt the distance of millions of miles away, which made them despise.


    "The existence of the three extremes is extremely arrogant even in big states like yuntianzhou.


    If Qingming state is so arrogant, all major sects and aristocratic families will not rush to Qingming state, and even the top officials of the imperial court will not be able to sit still. "


    Ren Bingheng said with a smile.


    One is more difficult to practice than the other.


    Each time one extreme state is cultivated, the difficulty of the next one will increase countless times, and the resources consumed will also increase countless times.


    Those who do not have great opportunities, great perseverance and great wisdom can cultivate successfully.


    If Qin Yi consumes 100 million killing points to exchange for cultivation resources, then he can push himself to the extreme state of the three.


    Even now, Qin Yi doesn''t intend to let this self-cultivation become the extreme state of the three.


    Nothing else, not enough resources!


    "Er..."


    Tianjiao, who opened his mouth before, was also said to be speechless.


    Even he was shaken. It seemed that the intention of the fist was not perfect.


    Perhaps, the man did not achieve the three extremes.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    Many extreme circumstances Tianjiao also put the people''s comments in their ears, and a graceful woman said with a smile.


    "No matter whether this person has achieved the three extremes or not, my son of the world can win it!"


    With his hands on his back, he seems to be the king who dominates the world. He is concise and comprehensive.


    Light words, showing incomparably strong self-confidence.


    "Your Highness!"


    In the hearts of all Tianjiao, no one doubted.


    It seems to be acquiescence.


    Many women are proud of themselves. When they look at their beautiful eyes, the bottom of their eyes ripples, just like seeing the lover in their dreams.


    This is the confidence of the first person in Qingming state. How about the three extremes? They can also be defeated and invincible.


    Look down upon all the enemies and I will never be defeated!


    "Boom


    At this time, there was a breath at the foot of the mountain, and the whole Chiyang mountain was shaken by it.


    A large array appears out of thin air and condenses in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    "Is this


    Zhu Tianjiao was stunned and her eyes fell to the foot of the mountain.


    "The Jinpeng battle array of Nangong aristocratic family?"


    A Tianjiao picked her eyebrows.


    Zhu Tianjiao is also familiar with one of the most famous battle lines of Nangong aristocratic family. He recognized it at a glance.


    "People from Nangong aristocratic family are here, too?"


    Ren Bingheng frowns, Rao is to his arrogant and domineering character, the heart also can''t help for fear.


    No matter which branch of Nangong family''s disciples came to, most of the present Tianjiao''s status was lower than his.


    There are only a few disciples who are not afraid of Nangong family.


    Nangong aristocratic family, one of the top ten aristocratic families, what a glorious status!


    "It seems that the people who set up the array are from Mo Yunwei of Nangong family. Is it the person who is the main vein of Nangong family?"


    Ren Bingheng looked carefully and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    Mo Yunwei.


    One of the biggest details of Nangong family is the most powerful private guard to protect Nangong family. Everyone has the cultivation of the emperor to be.


    Even in the top legions of the great Yin Dynasty, Mo Yunwei could still occupy a place.


    Moreover, the main duty of Mo Yun Wei is to guard the main vein disciples of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Mo Yunwei''s appearance here does not mean that there are disciples of Nangong aristocratic family?


    Ren Bingheng was depressed.


    If there are Nangong aristocratic family''s main vein disciples present, how can they compete for the elixir in Chiyang cave?


    At the same time, his highness, the prince of Qingming palace, was comparable to the main disciples of Nangong family in terms of status.


    "The third son of Nangong family?"


    Qingming King Shizi Dao.


    "Nangong Jun of Nangong aristocratic family?"


    Everyone was shocked and thought of the information about this one.


    There are three direct disciples of Nangong aristocratic family in this generation, which is known as one dragon, one tiger and one insect.


    Nangong Jun is an insect!


    "A dandy


    The son of the world lightly commented, just looked at the eye to withdraw the vision.


    Zhu Tianjiao grinned bitterly. It is true that Nangong Jun was just a dandy who acted with the prestige of Nangong family.


    But the dandy returned to the dandy, and Nangong Jun was the legitimate son of Nangong aristocratic family after all, and his status far exceeded that of all present.


    Even the elders of his family have to be careful when they see Nangong Jun.


    "Who was in conflict with Nangong Jun?"


    Zhu Tianjiao is more and more curious.


    When they saw the beautiful figure in Jinpeng''s battle, they were more surprised.


    "Long life girl?"


    That figure is not the eternal daughter of Wanshou sect.


    How does Changsheng tiannu match Nangong Jun?


    People are puzzled.


    "Well, isn''t that Yunyan of the cloud family? How did she hook up with Nangong Jun? "


    At this time, a Tianjiao noticed the cloud beside Nangong Jun, and all of them suddenly realized.


    The contradiction between yunyan''er and changshengtiannv, the contradiction between Yunjia and wanshouzong in Lingnan city is not secret in Qingming Prefecture, and people have heard of it for a long time.


    It is reasonable that yunyan''er relies on Nangong Jun to suppress Changsheng tiannv with Nangong Jun''s authority.


    "It''s a pity that Nangong Junsheng is a dandy and likes women''s sex. If the eldest daughter falls into his hands, he may become a plaything in his room."


    A woman sighed with pity.


    Having said that, none of the present Tianjiao had any intention of making a move.


    It''s not a good deal to offend Nangong Jun for the sake of an immortal.


    Even, such as Ren Bingheng and other extreme Tianjiao, they are more worried about Nangong Jun''s arrival, which will affect their access to the elixir in the red sun cave.


    They didn''t want to take it.


    If they can''t get the other miraculous drugs of Chiyang Dongtian, then they will run away in vain?


    At a time when people''s minds were different, the situation at the foot of the mountain changed again.


    There is a person to break the array, broken Jinpeng cut the devil battle array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "Hum!"


    In the sky, Jinpeng''s vision broke apart in an instant.


    At the foot of the mountain, the battle line is disappearing at the same time.


    Surprised, Zhu Tianjiao looks at the foot of Chiyang mountain.


    "Who is this?"


    In front of the immortal girl, a man with silver hair and a shawl came out. Ren Bingheng''s eyes flashed.


    The face of the man was so strange that he could not recognize it for a moment.


    Many other Tianjiao are also puzzled. Who dare not give the Nangong family face? It looks so fresh again.


    Even the prince of Qingming''s mansion was shocked. His eyes were slightly coagulated, and his deep eyes were fixed on the silver haired man.


    "Nangong family, haven''t you heard of it?"


    When the silver haired man said this sentence, many Tianjiao were more in uproar.


    "This man is an idiot. He knows what he is talking about?"


    "Is this to offend Nangong Jun and Nangong aristocratic family to death?"


    "Stupid!"


    Family glory is greater than heaven!


    As far as the disciples of the aristocratic family are concerned, if the name of the aristocratic family is their own, they will fight for the name of the aristocratic family.


    For example, in the mythological classics, the dispute over the face of the gods can trigger the war between gods and gods.


    The disciples of the aristocratic family can be the name of the aristocratic family and never die!


    In their eyes, the man with silver hair is just a strong man who has cultivated into the extreme state of quasi emperor.


    Why not be wise to offend Nangong family?


    Sure enough, sixteen generals of Nangong aristocratic family set up a battle array and vowed to kill the silver haired man.


    "I don''t know what kind of force cultivated Tianjiao, but he is too arrogant and arrogant."


    "Even Nangong aristocratic family will offend and deserve to die."


    "If the sixteen emperor to be sent to battle, he will die!"


    Ren Bingheng and other Tianjiao chuckled with contempt and pity.


    Every strong man who has become a quasi emperor is particularly powerful. The 16 quasi emperors join hands, and their fighting power is extremely terrible.


    Not to mention, the sixteen emperor to be were originally Mo Yunwei. They were still fighting in the army and joined hands to set up the battle.


    Even the emperor''s hand is not unable to resist one or two!


    However.


    What happened next surprised them again.


    The man with silver hair looks as if he is standing on the ground. A ray of sword light rises from the palm of his hand like water rippling.


    "Hum!"


    The ultimate edge pierces the void and dissipates around.


    Even if people stand on the top of the mountain, they can feel the terrible sword meaning of piercing the world and dividing the sun and moon.


    "Is this


    The pride of heaven on the top of the mountain was shocked.


    I see.


    A man with silver hair bends his fingers and flicks his fingers.


    In a moment, the sword light flowed like the sea, sweeping the sky, covering the sky and sky, and drowning the heaven and earth.


    The whole secret place was filled with the sound of swords, and the thick clouds in the sky were all swept away.


    The void then collapses, and all tangible and intangible materials are torn apart, as if splitting the heaven and earth!


    The sixteen emperor to be of Nangong aristocratic family were unable to resist, and were torn into countless pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Countless blood, stumps, broken arms, such as the rain to fly away in all directions.


    "Why How Maybe? "


    Ren Bingheng eyes Na Na, stupidly stands there.


    He could feel an unimaginable sword coming towards him. His body was trembling and his spirit was howling.


    Just watching from a distance, his mind seemed to be broken by this sword idea, and his mind was filled with the brilliant sword idea!


    The same is true for the rest of Tianjiao.


    "What is this sword technique?"


    Many Tianjiao''s looks are dull and in a trance.


    They can''t imagine that this is a sword cut by the emperor to be. If we say that this is a sword cut by an emperor, they all believe it.


    This sword is too terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    The sword is shining like a tide.


    Hang horizontally on the nine days, like the river of heaven rolling for a long time.


    A crowd of arrogant, the mind is shaking.


    "Kendo giant? Jidao sword meaning? Is there such arrogance in Qingming state


    The prince of the green underworld eyebrows a pick, eyes light suddenly big bright.


    This sword, in his eyes, is already standing firmly on the emperor''s realm, which is no worse than the real emperor.


    "Jidao sword meaning?"


    A lot of Tianjiao heard the words, and their expressions were even more startled.


    What is the meaning of Jidao sword?


    The sword meaning of Jidao is the sword meaning of Jidao.


    To a certain extent, the swordsman who masters the meaning of Jidao can be regarded as the existence of the three extreme states.


    If there is enough cultivation to support, there is no one who can not resist the emperor.


    No matter how bad it is, we can be invincible.


    At least, the sixteen Mo Yunwei could not block this one even if they set up Jinpeng to kill the devil battle array.


    "Interestingly, there are two monsters in the secret place of Beihe river."


    The prince of the green underworld gazed, and a wisp of war spirit burned from the bottom of his eyes.


    All along, he is the first person in Qingming state, and no one in the younger generation can be his opponent.


    In this secret place of Beihe, there was no one in his eyes, and he could run freely among them.


    Even, he didn''t want to come here.


    If he had not met with the birth of five Huang Shenyao, Beihe secret place would have been a place for him to relax.


    Now, two demons of the same level suddenly appear, a boxing master and a Kendo master. How can he not be excited?


    At this time, Ren Bingheng suddenly exclaimed:


    "what is this person doing?"


    People look down, all eyes are wide, as if to see something incredible.


    However, it was the silver haired man who slaughtered Mo Yun Wei, and then he shot Nangong Jun.


    He wants to kill Nangong Jun!


    Ren Bingheng and other Tianjiao only feel the scalp is fried. What identity is Nangong Jun?


    The master disciple of Nangong aristocratic family has the opportunity to inherit the position of Nangong aristocratic family leader, and his status is comparable to that of princes in various states.


    If Nangong Jun died here, the sky would be pierced!


    The whole great Yin Dynasty would be shaken, and there would be one after another, which would inevitably be settled by Nangong aristocratic family.


    Even the elders of each family can not keep them, or dare not to protect them at all!


    Even his highness, the son of a noble, may have suffered from this.


    The Nangong aristocratic family is domineering and domineering. He killed and killed the family once or twice?


    Such as Ren Bingheng and other arrogant people, when they meet Nangong aristocratic family, they feel cold in their hearts, and the hegemony of Nangong aristocratic family can be seen.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Ren Bingheng''s voice was shrill, without any hesitation. He smashed the void with a halberd, and rushed to the foot of the mountain first.


    "Let''s go


    Many other Tianjiao did not dare to neglect them, and they took actions one after another.


    "Boom


    The void was instantly blasted through, breaking into a space passage leading to the foot of the mountain.


    Most of Tianjiao directly step in and attack the silver haired man. One move is a killing move.


    All of a sudden, countless forces poured down from the top to the foot of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are only a few extreme Tianjiao, and the Prince did not make a move.


    More than 100 emperor to be shot at the same time, even if they fight on their own, is far more terrifying than Mo Yunwei!


    The void of Chiyang mountain is broken into a dark chaos in an instant.


    If the nine Heavenly God River pour down, not Zhou mountain fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    "Wow


    It rained heavily.


    Strong to the extreme smell of blood, filled the foot of the mountain.


    The disgusting smell lingered between the nostrils, and the people only felt their hearts trembled and their expressions were somewhat dull.


    Sixteen emperor to be!


    Mo Yunwei of Nangong family!


    Under single to single, there are few Tianjiao dare to speak out, and they will surely win over Mo Yunwei.


    As a guard of Nangong aristocratic family''s suppression, Moyun guard guards the members of his lineage. Every one of them is selected carefully. It''s not too much to choose one in a thousand.


    Combined with the special skills prepared by Nangong aristocratic family, a large number of cultivation resources are available.


    Every Mo Yunwei who has grown up is as good as most Tianjiao in Qingming Prefecture in terms of combat power.


    If we can set up a battle, even the Tianjiao of Tianzhou and other big states will retreat when they see Mo Yunwei.


    However, Qin Yi just flicked his finger, and a wisp of sword light killed the 16 mo Yun Wei in an instant.


    Who the hell is this?


    A group of people look at Qin Yi in horror. They are shocked beyond measure.


    "How could it be? This How could that be possible? "


    Nangong Jun lost his soul.


    Where did the monsters come from? With one sword, they would kill the commander Jin and others.


    This level of Kendo has stood at the top of the great Yin Dynasty, even many emperors can not compare with it!


    His heart flashed a touch of regret, regret why he wanted to provoke this unknown person.


    All of a sudden, 16 mo Yunwei will be damaged, not to mention the muscles and bones. At least, it will hurt the vitality of Mo Yunwei.


    Mo Yun Wei Yue elites, the more difficult it is to cultivate them.


    In this way, every moyunwei has the possibility of becoming emperor. Many elders of Nangong aristocratic family were born in moyunwei.


    The loss of 16 mo Yun Wei is equivalent to the loss of 16 potential emperor candidates. Even in his capacity, he will also be punished.


    "Childe...?!"


    The soft voice of yunyan''er, not only does not excite Nangong Jun, but also makes his heart fire.


    If it was not this cheap maid, how could he have offended this man!


    Nangong Jun''s eyes are dim, and he looks at yunyan''er who is leaning against him tightly. However, he sees yunyan''er with a face of fear.


    Along with the eyes of yunyan''er, I can see that the silver haired man''s right hand is slightly open, and a ray of sword light rises again.


    And the target of this ray of sword light is him!


    This man wants to kill him!


    Nanmiyagi''s heart exploded, and an incredible idea appeared in his heart.


    He is the main disciple of Nangong aristocratic family. His position is so respected that even if the emperor of each family moves him, he should think twice before acting.


    How dare this man?


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi holds the sword light in his hand and strides forward with a face of indifference.


    "What are you going to do, sir? I am a direct disciple of Nangong family. What do you want to do? "


    Nangong Jun shuddered.


    At this time, he can only hope to retire from the palace of fame.


    However, his words have a rather sinister flavor.


    Qin Yi ignored it directly, but did not manage it.


    "Sir, don''t stop!"


    At the same time, many strong people turned pale and blocked.


    They can watch Qin Yi kill Mo Yunwei, but they can''t watch Qin Yi kill Nangong Jun, who is the main disciple of Nangong family.


    If Nangong Jun died in the secret land of Beihe, everyone on the scene would be implicated and even buried with him!


    Nangong aristocratic family is qualified, capable and has ever done so.


    Once upon a time, a branch disciple of Nangong aristocratic family fell down in a city. The master of Nangong aristocratic family''s generation directly ordered to kill all the millions of living creatures in that city.


    So are the branch disciples, not to mention the main channel disciples?


    Even if people don''t want to take care of this matter, they have to be brave enough to dissuade Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    At the foot of the mountain.


    A group of strong people began to speak.


    "Sir, please listen to me. There is no deep hatred between you and Mr. Nangong. Why do you make such a scene?"


    Yunxuanzong, a strong man, is good advice.


    "Yes, it''s better to settle enemies than to get married. Nangong Gongzi is the main disciple of Nangong aristocratic family, and his status is respected.


    If you kill him, the Nangong family will be angry and send countless strong men to kill you. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    Those who are strong in Linghuo sect clarify the fierce relationship for Qin Yi.


    "Nangong aristocratic family has been standing in the great Yin Dynasty for a long time, and its details are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The emperor is like a cloud, there is no lack of the existence of the supreme list! How many emperors do you think you can resist


    Lingnan city has a strong cloud home, the threat of Yin measurement.


    Many strong people all look at Qin Yi, and their eyes converge into the sea. They are worried, joking, or anxious


    In addition, many powerful people even formed a situation of encirclement, encircling Qin Yi from all directions and blocking Nangong Jun.


    At the end of the day, the eldest daughter also said, "reverence, please keep your hand. This person can''t be killed."


    For a while, Qin Yi fell into a helpless situation.


    Where we are, we are enemies!


    The world is the enemy!


    "Oh? Do you all want to stop me? "


    Qin Yi held the sword light in his hand and lifted his mouth, seemingly smiling.


    "Sir, what you want to kill is the childe of Nangong aristocratic family. We obstruct you for your good.


    Nangong aristocratic family is one of the top ten aristocratic families. Its influence is superior to Qingming state. We can not provoke it, nor can you


    Those who are strong in free practice sigh.


    In the end, they are not willing to block Qin Yi, and they may not like Nangong Jun, but they have to stop Qin Yi.


    "Yes, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will offend Nangong family, my elder brother, my second brother, my father and even our ancestors.


    They will try their best to hunt you down to the ends of the earth. "


    Nangong Jun at this time also recovered calm, said with a light smile.


    People''s help, let him regain confidence, but also let him a little embarrassed, he was actually scared by Qin Yi.


    Just a pariah, how dare you kill him?


    Even if he had the courage, he was unlikely to defy the world and offend the Nangong family and the whole Qingming state.


    "Is it?"


    However, Qin Yi smiles and suddenly takes a step forward. The sword light in his hand shakes, and the sharp edge disappears and sweeps through the hearts of the people.


    "Sir, you...!"


    The crowd was horrified.


    "Don''t mistake yourself, sir. If you go your own way, not only us, but also many Tianjiao people on the top of the mountain, I''m afraid you won''t sit back and ignore it!"


    The strong yelled.


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything. He took another step forward and came straight.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sky and the earth shake, and the void is broken in an instant.


    A halberd light came from the top of the mountain, like a real dragon leaping across the sky, shooting at the foot of the mountain.


    The void is broken out of a big hole, from which countless vast power torrents rush out.


    With the sword in the sky, the bells roar and the stars fall


    People can see a venerable or familiar, or strange sky, one hand stirred the wind and cloud, attack and attack.


    And their goal is directly to Qin Yi!


    "Boom


    The fury of the power, drowning the sky.


    Chiyang mountain was instantly annihilated most of the surrounding chaos.


    Changsheng tiannv is excited by this breath, and the whole person flies out, leaving Qin Yi standing in the same place.


    Stand up, stand still!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    "Boom


    The void burst.


    The blue thunder burst out of thin air, the law concussion, the endless force torrent, with the suppression of all the authority to fall.


    Vast and boundless, will cover all the sky!


    The blood saber crosses the sky, the fist is like a dragon, and the divine bell roars


    Violent power, straight as the sky!


    "This..."


    The eldest daughter''s face was pale and frightened.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao, together with hundreds of strong men, caused a terrible vision.


    Numerous avenues of emptiness manifest, concussion endlessly, set off a tempest.


    It''s like several emperors at the same time. It''s not the one who has just stepped into the imperial realm, but the old brand supreme who has completely stabilized the realm!


    If a real Emperor stands here, I''m afraid it will change color.


    "Respect


    Changsheng tiannv looks at Qin Yi in a hurry, and her eyes are worried.


    When she saw Qin Yi''s expression, she was stunned again. She could see that Qin Yi was self-contained and did not see a trace of fear.


    "It''s too flashy to be true. It''s too big."


    Qin Yi chuckles.


    If there are several emperors here, not to mention the third realm, there are several emperors in one or two realms. He may be tired of coping with them.


    But these Tianjiao did not become an emperor after all, and their power seemed to be huge, but they were just sand castles in the wind.


    If you don''t become an emperor, you''ll end up with ants!


    This sentence is applied to all the heaven and the world, which is the most reasonable.


    The emperor and the creatures under the emperor are two levels of existence, one in the sky and one in the earth.


    After stepping into the emperor''s realm, the level of life of living beings has changed greatly, from the body to the spirit!


    Only the quasi emperor who has achieved the three extremes can barely resist the emperor.


    How many would-be emperors have achieved the three extremes? It''s a handful, and it''s more difficult than being an emperor.


    Most of Qin Yi''s arrogant and powerful people were ancient saints and quasi emperors, not even the quasi emperors who had completed the extreme state.


    How can Qin Yi get a good look?


    Although the state of Qin Yi fell, the spirit and body were still in the imperial realm, and the cultivation was constantly recovering.


    The next moment of Qin Yi, always stronger than the previous moment!


    These Tianjiao in his eyes, but also some of the younger generation, to now, under the emperor of life, has long been unable to attract Qin Yi too much attention.


    "Well, let''s end this farce."


    Qin Yi sighed and then swung his sleeves.


    "Boom


    There was a shock in the void.


    Powerful to the incredible magic power, instantly turned into a bright torrent, galloping down in front of Qin Yi.


    We will stop the attacks of many arrogant and powerful people.


    If two Tianhe collide, hit a clear boundary.


    No matter how many arrogant and powerful people urge their magic power, they can''t attack Qin Yi''s first ten li!


    "What a powerful magic power!"


    On the top of the mountain, many polar regions are surprised by Tianjiao.


    Qin Yi showed his powerful and powerful power, and Tianjiao, who was on the scene to cultivate his magic power, was also somewhat ashamed of himself.


    "I''ll try it!"


    At this time, a extreme situation Tianjiao snorted coldly, holding the magic sword and boldly.


    The sword light is mighty, such as the water waves sweeping across the sky, splitting the void.


    However, the attack of this extreme heaven pride fell into the torrent, and instantly it was like a bullock into the sea and disappeared.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Several loud drinks, a zunjijing Tianjiao one after another.


    Each attack, is extremely amazing, earth shaking, can be broken in thousands of miles, down thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    It''s a pity.


    They still couldn''t shake the colorful Tianhe in front of Qin Yi, even if it was a little bit.


    At this time, many extreme circumstances of Tianjiao finally turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    "Why How could it be? "


    A group of extreme circumstances, Tianjiao was shocked.


    All of the present extreme situation Tianjiao, which is not the current evil spirit, a body of power terror to the extreme.


    Even if it is a big state like yuntianzhou, Tianjiao, who is in the extreme territory, can still be in the upper class even if it is unable to stand at the top.


    After all, no matter what they say, they have built up a quasi imperial realm.


    In addition, there are so many quasi emperors, ancient sages and powerful, who join hands together. Even the emperor can not be ignored here.


    As a result, it is still unable to break through Qin Yi''s sleeve.


    This one is too terrible!


    "Er..."


    Nangong Jun glared at his big eyes, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Where the hell is this monster!


    I''m afraid it''s not bad to resist so many strong people and say that they are emperors!


    However, seeing that his breath has not been promoted to the emperor''s realm, can he not achieve the three extreme states?


    "Well?"


    When Nangong Jun is in a trance, Qin Yi has another action.


    The left hand caresses, such as the Supreme God King falls to the highest will, between a thought, all the attacks will be eliminated.


    Shuer, raise your right hand.


    "Hum!"


    The sword light in the palm is rippling and the extreme edge is escaping.


    "You


    Nangong Jun''s heart trembled, and a chill surged into his heart. The whole person was like falling into the nine you cold abyss.


    The flesh and spirit were trembling, and they wanted to be torn apart.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to hurt Nangong."


    Many strong people want to crack the canthus of their eyes and dare not neglect them. They bombard Qin Yi again.


    The power of fury flooded the heaven and earth, and there was a terrible momentum to destroy the universe.


    Qin Yi still just gently stroked his sleeve, and again stopped all the attacks.


    At the end of the day, Qin Yi could not be harmed or even stopped.


    All Tianjiao can only watch, Qin Yi is ready to kill Nangong Jun with a sword!


    "What can I do?"


    The faces of the people turned pale.


    If Nangong Jun died, they would not come to a good end.


    Nangong aristocratic family is angry, the whole Qingming state will be turbulent!


    At this moment, a deep sigh suddenly rang out:


    "Sir, please stop!"


    At the same time, an invisible wave suddenly spread, covering the area within ten thousand miles.


    With Chiyang mountain as the center, all living creatures suddenly stagnate. Heaven, earth, aura, wind and cloud It''s like time stops flowing.


    Heaven and earth are imprisoned!


    Some people have imprisoned the void of thousands of miles with great magic power, together with many strong people present.


    Martial arts break through the realm of eclosion, which can create their own territory and seal the whole body of the void.


    When it comes to the ancient sage and the emperor to be, his own field has been greatly strengthened. It is not surprising to think of suppressing thousands of miles of emptiness.


    However, if even many strong people present, and even the extreme situation Tianjiao suppress together, this is incomparably terrible!


    Even Qin Yi was affected by the fluctuation and stopped breathing one tenth of a million.


    Although there is only one breath in ten thousand, it is enough for the emperor to do many things.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s expression finally became solemn.


    With his eyelids raised slightly and looking at the top of Chiyang mountain, a man in a gilded Dragon Robe with black hair was walking down the mountain.


    The action is leisurely, just like a deity who came from ancient times.


    A pair of eyes blooming golden God, flowing traces of time, eyes open and close, see through all the real and false!


    The prince of Qingming palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    The mountain is hundreds of millions of feet high.


    Straight into the green world.


    The prince of Qingming palace stepped on the empty sky step by step from the top of the mountain, rippling at his feet.


    Without using a trace of mana, it has infinite power to fill the sun and moon.


    Every move, countless laws echo, green thunder blows, the whole world moves with him!


    It''s like a man of God!


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Around a group of strong people, all step forward, bow to the prince of the green Hades, posture respectful.


    Qingming king.


    As one of the eighteen heavenly kings in the great Yin Dynasty, Qingming state was the most respected and powerful existence.


    It was also the biggest pillar of the imperial court of Yin Dynasty!


    The king of eighteen days sits in the eighteen States and suppresses everything. Everyone is the top of the world. It is not difficult to sweep a big state by one person.


    In the face of these standing at the top of each state and overlooking the existence of the masses, many emperors should bow their heads.


    His royal highness is the legitimate son of Qingming king. He has the same status and is born noble. His strength is also at the peak of the younger generation. He is respected as "little green Ming king"!


    "Well."


    Xiaoqing Mingwang nodded his head and looked at Qin Yi with a light look:


    "my friend, you are so powerful that I can''t help but marvel at the vastness and profundity of your magic power."


    Between words, this little green Hades seems to be in exclamation, but his expression has no meaning of exclamation.


    As he walked step by step, he looked down at Qin Yi:


    "with your own strength, you must have achieved the extreme state of the three, comparable to the emperor."


    "The three extremes?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Although it had been predicted, when the little green Hades said something, people''s hearts were inevitably shocked.


    This is the extreme state of the three!


    It is said that only the great Yin emperor family in the great Yin emperor Prefecture cultivated the demons who had completed the three extremes.


    Other forces, such as Nangong aristocratic family, did not produce the quasi emperor of the three extreme states.


    This man with silver hair is actually an extreme state of cultivation. No wonder his ability is against many strong ones.


    "Respect..."


    The immortal girl looks at Qin Yi, her eyes are full of wonder.


    However, if you think about it, if you can defeat many natural arrogance with your own strength, your power will certainly not be weaker than that of the emperor.


    That is, the extreme state of the three!


    "It''s a pity that your power is obscure. There seems to be a layer of estrangement. There are defects among the mana, the body and the spirit. It''s not really the three extremes."


    Little green Hades sighed with a trace of regret on his face.


    "Is there a lack of realm?"


    People are stunned and can''t help looking at Qin Yi.


    From this point of view, people can see a little clue. Qin Yi''s body and spirit are full of terror. However, his magic power is weaker than the two.


    As a result, the operation of the three can not achieve a perfect circle.


    It looks like a little flaw, but it weakens the power of Qin Yi!


    "Well, there are some deficiencies in your realm, which can not be regarded as the real Three extreme states, but it''s just right to be your own grindstone.


    With your hands, temper my body and help me break through the boundary! "


    As he spoke, the little king of the underworld walked towards Qin Yi step by step.


    Every step out, his breath is constantly climbing, invisible waves in the void filled, swept around.


    His whole body a little purple, God shining up, covering him, so that he seems particularly out of the secular, like an immortal in the world, all over the body spotless.


    His eyes are like the sun and the moon hanging high, no sorrow, no joy, cold and indifferent.


    The next moment.


    He has made a bold move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    The sky.


    The breath of world shaking is in the air, and the roads in the sky are roaring.


    Xiaoqingming King controls the sky by virtue of emptiness, and his whole body is full of bright divine radiance, like an ancient immortal stove, blazing incomparably.


    Qi and blood is like a sea, like a real dragon roaring!


    Strong.


    Terror.


    Anyone who sees him will have such an idea in his heart.


    "Since I was 12 years old and set foot on the Martial Arts Road, I have been recorded in the innate, three in Zhenyuan, five in the Tao, and ten years in heaven and man


    Up to now, four million years have passed, and none of Qingming''s contemporaries can get into the eyes of my father. "


    The voice of Xiao Qing Ming Wang seems to come from the nine sky, ethereal and distant:


    "all along, I have been searching for Qingzhou and I have not got an opponent, that is, the emperors of the older generation fight with me in the same realm, and I can also win the battle!"


    Who can win the emperor by fighting with the same realm?


    All of them looked at the little green Hades.


    There is a big difference between the emperor and the emperor.


    The two belong to two levels.


    The level of life and the degree of control over power are not the same.


    Even if the emperor suppressed his own realm to the quasi imperial realm, the use of power was far beyond the quasi imperial realm.


    In short, a wisp of power in the hands of the emperor can play 12 points of power, can defeat the emperor at will.


    Xiao Qing Ming Wang was able to defeat the emperor in the same realm. Although he was not as good as the three extreme states, he could be the enemy of the emperor, but he was also called the ancient and the present!


    "This is your highness, the first day of Qingming state is proud, and it does not belong to the existence of big state demons such as yuntianzhou and great yindizhou!"


    Ren Bingheng and other Tianjiao looked at Xiaoqing Mingwang and sighed sincerely.


    Head of Qingming state, little Qingming king!


    It is not only their honor but also their misfortune to live in the same era with this noble son.


    Since his debut, his light has covered the whole Qingming state.


    Three million years ago, so.


    Three million years later, it''s the same. We''ll be the leader!


    "It is said that if his highness Shizi hadn''t practised Kung Fu wrongly and hurt his own foundation in the early stage of his practice, he would have already cultivated the extreme state of the three.


    However, if you get the five Huang medicine, your highness will be able to complete the foundation and step into the three extreme states at one stroke.


    At that time, his highness, Shizi, could not suppress many demons of the great Yin Dynasty and ascend to the top. "


    There are extreme circumstances, and Tianjiao marvels.


    "Good, good, worthy of being elder brother Li, the contemporary leader of Qingming state. He is extremely elegant and does not lose the emperor state''s Tianjiao!"


    Nangong Jun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and laugh.


    With little green Hades to protect him, he will no longer worry about his life.


    There is also this man who dares to kill me. When I leave this secret place, I will surely mobilize the powerful members of Nangong family and break him up.


    Nangong Jun looks at Qin Yi with resentment in his eyes.


    How revered he was, and when he had been so insulted!


    If he doesn''t take revenge, he will not be a man!


    "I don''t know, how much pressure can you bring to me


    With a smile on his face, xiaoqingming held the sky in one hand and pushed forward.


    "Boom


    Countless powerful aura rolling, the void boiling like boiling water, was suddenly shaken, squeezed into a group.


    In an instant, the vast fragmentation, the sky and earth hanging upside down!


    A wisp of afterwave dissipates and explodes hundreds of millions of times in the void, shattering the mountain into clouds thousands of miles away.


    People look again, the big hand of little green Hades has grown countless times.


    A million miles?


    Thousands of miles?


    Billions of miles?


    One hand is too big to imagine. It seems to be full of secrets.


    Cover the sky with one hand, but so it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    "Boom


    Covering the sky with great hands, shaking the void.


    The big hand is as bright as jade, and each finger is connected to the sky and the earth. It is as long as hundreds of millions of battles. The gods are falling like a waterfall.


    All of a sudden, the earth turned upside down.


    The whole secret place of Beihe river is shaking, and the tempest is blowing up. It seems that the whole world is destroyed, and all the people are changed.


    It''s not that the palm of the little green Hades became so huge, but he was condensed with the true intention of martial arts and Taoism.


    Push the sun and the moon with God''s will, and fill the void with strength!


    "It''s not bad. It''s like a God''s fist. It''s beyond the limit of physical exploration. It has immortal aura. It can coagulate the power of a real dragon with Qi and blood."


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, look self-contained, light comments.


    The little green Ming King moved his hand, and Qin Yi had already seen through the real and the virtual, and cultivated into the extreme state of flesh and magic.


    However, what makes Qin Yi''s eyes shine is his fist meaning.


    Although he can''t match his boxing, it is not bad.


    "Not bad?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Such a terrible blow, just not bad?


    This man is too arrogant. Even if the emperor is here, he can''t say that he can take this blow steadily?


    "Ha ha, my friend, you are really an interesting person. Why don''t you show me your skill?"


    Little green Hades chuckled and pushed his hand again, as if the sky tilted.


    The future, as if the past, has been cut off.


    Out, you must hit!


    This palm, can not avoid, only hard next!


    "Well, if you want to see it, I will let you have a good look."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dark and white.


    "Hum!"


    With his right hand stretched forward, the sword light in his palm rippled like water, and countless divine swords and heavenly soldiers could be seen swimming among them.


    The sword light changes constantly, and finally turns into a thin thread.


    The sword will coagulate the silk!


    This is a very common means, as long as a swordsman set foot in heaven and man, he can master the means.


    However, by Qin Yi''s exertion, people''s hearts can''t help but tremble, and the spirits seem to be shaking.


    It''s just like the simple sword wielding and chopping, which are totally different concepts in the hands of heaven and man, and in the hands of the emperor!


    "Hum!"


    In the eyes of Xiao Qing Ming Wang, there are hundreds of millions of different sword techniques, sword ideas and sword techniques. All of them have been melted into one thread.


    Shu Er, Qin Yi''s fingers were bent and his fingers were flicked.


    This wisp of sword silk, instantly excited, shot out, pierced the sky.


    In the void, there is a touch of almost invisible green flash, leaving a narrow black mark.


    The next moment, a shocking scene appeared.


    The glittering and translucent hand, which covered the sky and the sun, actually stagnated in the air. If you look again, you can see a crack in the middle of the big hand, just like a black mark in the void.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the big hand was smashed.


    After the sword was broken, it didn''t mean to stop at all. It swept through the void and cut to the little green Hades.


    "Poop!"


    Xiaoqingming King''s whole body was covered with divine radiance. All kinds of talismans and secret treasures were activated, but they were useless under the sword silk.


    As soon as the sword thread was stabbed, it broke out in an instant. At last, the sword thread cut off the head of xiaoqingming king.


    It''s more than that.


    When the sword silk turns, he takes Nangong Jun directly. He can easily cut his sword into two pieces. The light of the sword breaks his body into countless pieces.


    With a sword, you can kill Xiaoqing Mingwang and Nangong Jun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    Xuanhua.


    Above the endless sea of clouds, a huge Island floats.


    Clouds linger, laws roar, countless chaotic essence like waterfalls, turning into dragons and phoenixes dancing in the sky.


    Cranes and birds fly around the island, and the smell of medicine is more diffuse.


    A towering palace, standing on the island, beautiful, magnificent, straight like the palace of heaven!


    "Boom


    Above the palace tower, there is a Tianhe hanging for nine days. I don''t know where to start and where to end. It spans hundreds of millions of miles of sky.


    In the vertical and horizontal agitation, the light of endless stars falls.


    If ordinary people practice here, the speed of practice is hundreds of times higher than that of other places, so is the emperor!


    Star City.


    Where is the Nangong family.


    In the depth of this city, there is a palace with few things in it. Only two guards guard over more than ten ancient bronze lamps.


    In every ancient lamp, there is a blue flame burning.


    Or hot, or weak, or erratic


    If you look carefully, you can see that on the bronze ancient lamp, there are names of people in the book. Nangong Qi, Nangong Lin


    One of them has three characters written on it: Nangong Jun.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, this ancient lamp trembled, and the whole lamp broke into pieces from the middle.


    The two bodyguards in the hall were startled in an instant. They looked at the broken bronze ancient lamp, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    A bodyguard howled bitterly: "go to tell the eldest son quickly, the third young master''s life lamp is broken!"


    Life lamp is broken, what this means, two people are clear.


    This means that the third young master has gone out of his wits!


    This is an earth shaking event!


    There are few people in the main vein of Nangong aristocratic family. Everyone is extremely respected. It is an unimaginable event for Nangong family!


    "No, I''m here!"


    Just then, a cold voice came from outside the hall.


    A young man in a black robe with his hair drooping over his shoulders opened the hall door and came in.


    "Third brother..."


    The black robed youth walked to the broken bronze ancient lamp, and his cold eyes fell on the ancient lamp, and a touch of sadness flashed through his eyes.


    He just came to the hall of life lamp on a whim, but he came across such a thing, and his third brother fell down!


    "Third brother, although I don''t treat you very much on weekdays, you still have the blood of Nangong family..."


    The young man in Black said softly, with a smile in his mouth.


    But the eyes of the deep reveal a wipe of light, but let people fear, it is boiling like molten slurry hot killing.


    The temperature in the hall dropped innumerable degrees in an instant, and the two bodyguards shivered, as if falling into the cold abyss for thousands of years.


    "Ding!"


    The black robed youth reached for a move, and the broken ancient lamp fell into his hands. His eyes twinkled with divine radiance. He seemed to see countless distances beyond time and space.


    "Qingming state, the secret place of Beihe? How dare a man from a deserted state dare to provoke my Nangong family? "


    The young man in black whispered.


    "It seems that my Nangong aristocratic family has been dormant for a long time. How dare the pariah in a deserted state dare to provoke my Nangong family?"


    "Well, with the blood of tens of thousands of creatures in Qingming state, we will make our Nangong family famous!"


    The black robed youth strode out of the palace with a stroke of his sleeves.


    A voice boomed across the island: "moyunwei assemble, follow me to Qingming state, step down everything!"


    "Boom


    In an instant, one after another of terror rose, evil spirit filled the sky, startled countless strong.


    They are not sure what happened to the Nangong aristocratic family, who had been dormant for a long time, once again showed their ferocious claws and teeth!


    Then, he saw a large army flying to the East.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    "Hoo!"


    The vigorous wind blows over the Chiyang mountain, and the broken mountain falls on big rocks from time to time, raising the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The broken void gradually returns to its original appearance.


    The sky.


    All of them, who are on the top of the mountain, are still very proud.


    Face full of incredible, staring at the sky.


    There, there was a man with silver hair and shoulders and hands on his back. His whole body did not emit any breath, but it was like the Supreme God who suppressed the whole world!


    There is no need for the prestige of the aristocratic family, and there is no need to show any flavor.


    In people''s eyes, he is a God and devil!


    Even if you look down on the present day, the little green Ming king of Qingming state can''t stop his sword, and he is cut down with Nangong Jun!


    "Dead? Are they all dead? "


    The face of Changsheng tiannv is so cold and gorgeous that it is full of shock.


    At this time, she only had a shock in her heart, and the scene in front of her had completely exceeded her imagination.


    How dazzling is the little green Hades?


    Since his debut, he has occupied the position of the leader of Qingming state. Up to now, it has passed countless years and has not changed.


    Even since she practiced martial arts, the name of Xiao Qing Ming Wang was as high as thunder.


    Such people were killed by Qin Yi with one sword?


    Fall with nanmiyagi?


    "Hiss!"


    The surrounding people also came back to their senses, looking at the separation of the head of xiaoqingming, and Nangong Jun, who was blown into countless pieces, and took a breath of cold air.


    "The world Your highness, with Nangong Gongzi Are they all dead? "


    Ren Bingheng''s face turned pale, his tongue stuttered, and his tongue was knotted.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Xiaoqingming king and Nangong Jun, each of them was regarded as the top class of the great Yin Dynasty.


    Nangong aristocratic family, Qingming palace, which is not unimaginable behemoth?


    Looking at the big world of the seven prisons, there are several big forces. With a stamp of foot, the great Yin Dynasty would be shocked by three earthquakes.


    For example, wanshouzong and other forces in Qingming state, Nangong aristocratic family and Qingming palace want to be destroyed, it is no more difficult to crush an ant.


    These two forces are angry, Qingming state will be overturned!


    "You How dare you How dare you? "


    Yunyan''er is lost in her soul and speaks to herself.


    Just now, Nangong Jun was torn into countless pieces by Qin Yi''s sword in front of her.


    There are countless madmen in the world, but there are few people like Qin Yi who dare to provoke Nangong family and Qingming palace for countless years!


    "You''re dead. Nangong family and Qingming king will surely avenge his highness and Nangong prince!"


    Yunyan''er looks up at Qin Yi with a ferocious face, gnashing his teeth, hoping to devour Qin Yi alive.


    Her dream is broken!


    Nangong Gongzi died, and her plan to join Nangong aristocratic family was over.


    Not only that, she, but also all the people present, will be inundated by the anger of Nangong family and Qingming palace.


    The crowd was silent, and their hearts were cold.


    Yeah.


    The death of a Nangong Jun is big and troublesome, not to mention that his highness prince is also killed by Qin Yi with one sword.


    Qin Yi didn''t even look at yunyaner and others, but looked at the "corpse" of xiaoqingming King: "how about this sword?"


    What do you mean when you say that?


    "Hum!"


    He only saw the head of xiaoqingming King flying up and falling into his "corpse". The two became one, and in an instant he was reborn.


    "Cough!"


    Little green Hades mouth is a big mouth of blood spurt, breath a burst of depression, but life is unimpeded.


    This little king of the underworld is not dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    "Cough!"


    Xiao Qingming coughs blood in his mouth, and his breath declines to the extreme.


    However, his eyes were so bright that people couldn''t look directly at Qin Yi.


    Deep in the eyes of God flash, do not know what to think.


    "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Ren Bingheng and other Tianjiao asked in a hurry. They were relieved and looked pretty.


    As long as his highness doesn''t fall, Qingming King won''t be angry and won''t make a move.


    "But, Nangong Gongzi really fell down!"


    Ren Bingheng and others laughed bitterly.


    People originally expected Nangong Jun to have a card, and he could be resurrected like xiaoqingming king.


    After all, he is the main disciple of Nangong aristocratic family. It is reasonable that he holds the secret card,.


    However, after waiting for such a long time, there is no sign of Nangong Jun''s resurrection.


    It is obvious that Nangong Jun has fallen completely, and has been cut to death by Qin Yi, and there is no possibility of resurrection!


    "Is Nangong really dead?"


    Tianjiao swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and his face was pale.


    This is the main disciple of Nangong family!


    The third son of Nangong aristocratic family''s contemporary master has such a noble status, just like a nine day dragon.


    When he died, it was just a matter of breaking the sky.


    "Terrible disaster, terrible disaster!"


    A strong man from another big state shook his head, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    Nangong aristocratic family is so powerful that it has been passed down for countless years. I don''t know how many details and strong people there are.


    Such a family anger, enough to sink a state, the world is destroyed!


    Under the fury, the anger of Nangong aristocratic family may even spread to all the strong people present.


    "For today''s plan, only by curbing this person can he be able to stand out from the anger of the Nangong family."


    Many strong eyes light a fierce, cold look.


    "Sir, do you know what kind of disaster you have made? Master Nangong has fallen down. If you kill him, you will fight against Nangong family. Nangong family will do everything possible to pursue and kill him to the ends of the earth and kill him!"


    Hu Yunfei, the disciple of Wanshou sect, should jump out first.


    "If I were your highness, I would be arrested and bound here. I would be sent to Nangong aristocratic family by us. I may not suffer less."


    Another strong step forward, said with great righteousness.


    "Yes, this is your only way out!"


    A group of strong people roared in unison, the momentum of the majestic surging.


    All of a sudden.


    The light of the sword soars into the sky, and the sea of stars runs through the sun and the moon


    "Boom


    Numerous eyes such as electricity, fell on Qin Yi, condensing the supreme will, surging like the tide.


    The void around Qin Yi collapsed in an instant.


    With so many powerful people, their eyes are enough to crush the strong people of the quasi emperor, not to mention Ren Bingheng and other extreme situation Tianjiao.


    From this glance, the will contained in it, even the emperor, will turn pale.


    Qin Yi stood with her hands down and bathed in the eyes of many powerful men. Her face was as normal as before, and her expression was calm.


    A group of ants watching, how can he change color?


    For him, these so-called "Tianjiao strong" are not mole ants?


    Even if he had not yet ascended the imperial realm again, no one could make him treat each other with a straight eye except xiaoqingming.


    Even if it was the little green Hades, it was just so.


    If he had not killed him just now, the little green Hades would not have survived.


    If he wants to kill it, it''s just a sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    At the foot of the mountain.


    A group of people, such as the eyes of the sea, fell on Qin Yi, strong will surging in the void.


    The breath of the people is faintly linked, just like the top of Mount Tai in the Ninth Heaven, which can sweep all over the world.


    Qin Yi looks calm, as if he didn''t feel it.


    "Crazy!"


    "This son is arrogant and dare to ignore us!"


    "If heaven wants to destroy him, he must first make him crazy, a madman who does not know the height of heaven and earth, and is extremely arrogant."


    They all looked very ugly. How could they not know that Qin Yi didn''t pay attention to them.


    Whether it is Qin Yi Yi who stops their attack or kills Nangong Jun with a sword, he is entitled to overlook them.


    However, everyone is arrogant and arrogant. No one wants to admit that he is inferior to others.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi ignored them directly. How could they not be angry?


    You know, before the siege of Qin Yi, relying on the large number of people, actually did not use too many cards.


    In the end, Tianjiao stands out from the countless creatures in a state. Does he not have one or two cards?


    "Your Highness, this man is ferocious and violent. He killed Nangong Gongzi. Please send out the emperor''s troops and join us in suppressing this Liao!"


    Ren Bingheng bowed himself to the little green Hades, so he said.


    For example, many Tianjiao have cards. As the son of Qingming palace and the legitimate son of a overlord, how could he have no cards.


    The most well-known one is the most powerful imperial instrument named the sun moon spirit wheel given by the king of Qingming.


    With this treasure, xiaoqingming king once killed a demon Kingdom emperor and made him famous.


    If Xiao Qing Ming Wang took out this tool and cooperated with them, why could he not suppress him?


    "Not good!"


    The heart of the immortal girl trembled.


    If the Tianjiao of Qingming state used their cards and an imperial weapon, how could Qin Yi stop them?


    Most of Tianjiao''s cards may not be as good as xiaoqingmingwang, but there is no lack of quasi emperor''s tools and talisman.


    With so many means, we can kill the emperor.


    "What can I do? No matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat so much arrogance. There is also an imperial soldier. "


    The immortal girl was so anxious that she could do nothing about it.


    "Your Highness, please


    People around him drank in a deep voice and looked at the little green Hades.


    People sneer at him. As long as his highness invites the emperor''s troops, the matter will surely settle down here, and the man can only be captured obediently.


    However, little green Hades did not seem to hear the people''s words in general, has not spoken a word, nor any action.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ren Bingheng and others are confused and do not know why.


    With this man''s disposition, he was almost killed. How can he just forget it? He is bound to retaliate.


    Even for this one, it is not impossible to kill him on the spot.


    "Shua..."


    At this time, the little green Ming King finally has the action, steps forward, the eye light is cold.


    "Coming!"


    Ren Bingheng and others are happy and show a trace of pity and banter when they look at Qin Yi.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    Ren Bingheng stepped on the void and called out his own treasure Yan dragon mask. His eyes were arrogant and he scolded Qin Yi from above.


    No matter you are invincible and powerful, you should bow down to recognize and punish us in the face of our general situation!


    How about the three extremes? You have to put your hands down!


    At this time, Xiaoqing Mingwang made another move. He looked at Qin Yi and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    That moment.


    At the foot of Chiyang mountain, everyone was stunned and looked dull, as if it had been turned into clay sculpture.


    Ren Bingheng''s smile at the corner of his mouth was even more rigid in his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    The cold wind howled.


    There was a dead silence at the foot of the mountain.


    "Your Highness..."


    Ren Bingheng''s mouth twitched and his eyebrows jumped. He never thought that the development of things would be different from what he expected.


    Instead of fighting against Qin Yi, xiaoqingming king bowed to Qin Yi.


    What''s the situation?


    Not only Ren Bingheng was at a loss, but the people around him were also confused.


    It should not be Xiao Qing Ming Wang, angry, ask for the sun moon spirit wheel, and even strong forces to suppress Qin Yi.


    How did it become the little Qingming Dynasty, which bowed down and worshipped?


    Little Qingming king didn''t look at Ren Bingheng and others, but sighed: "I have practiced for four million years, and I am invincible to Qingming state. I think I can control the world, and I am not afraid of the emperor''s arrogance.


    With this sword, you will wake me up with a sword, and then you will know that there is someone, and there is a heaven out of the sky. "


    "With your help, you will be able to see the possibility of achieving the three extremes. Your great kindness will be remembered by me."


    "Do what you want, you can see the opportunity from life and death, which is also your destiny."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    The little green Hades was a man of deep fortune. Although his sword was not aimed at him, it was a sword that could kill the emperor to be.


    He took the sword, but he got a chance.


    Moreover, this person has clear gratitude and resentment, which makes him appreciate it.


    "The three extremes?"


    "Wake up with a sword?"


    What''s the meaning of the conversation between the two makes people around them more confused?


    Is it that Qin Yigang''s sword not only did not hurt Xiaoqing Mingwang, but also let him see the three extremes?


    If this is the case, people can also understand that the grace of xiaoqingming is no different from the grace of reproduction for practitioners.


    This worship is justified.


    No!


    What a fart!


    Ren Bingheng and others are very pale and hard to see.


    Looking at this, xiaoqingming king didn''t seem to care about it, let alone asked the emperor to suppress Qin Yi.


    How to suppress Qin Yi without imperial vessels?


    Although there are many Tianjiao present, Tianjiao who can carry emperor''s utensils with him is xiaoqingmingwang.


    If other people are favored again, at most, they only have the quasi emperor''s tool, or a wisp of Qi mechanism incarnated in the hand of the emperor''s instrument. How can you hold a real imperial instrument like xiaoqingming.


    For the emperor, a piece of imperial ware is precious.


    If the imperial weapons are lost, the emperor''s combat power will also be greatly affected, and even the combat power will drop several levels.


    Under such circumstances, how dare the emperor give his own imperial utensils to his descendants.


    Only if you are as rich as Qingming, can you give the emperor''s tools to him.


    "If I can get into the three extremes, I will ask you again in the future."


    Sure enough, the little green Ming king gave Qin Yi a fist. After that, he didn''t stay much. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? This man is extremely vicious. He is the murderer who killed Nangong childe and hurt you. If you don''t arrest him... "


    Ren Bingheng was in a hurry and said.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by little green Hades.


    Xiao Qingming Wang''s eyes were as bright as electricity. He swept to Ren Bingheng and said, "I do things, but you can''t teach me!"


    Ren Bingheng snorted and retreated a few steps. His mouth was bleeding. He was hurt by the eyes of Xiaoqing Ming king.


    Ren Bingheng''s face was pale. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and he didn''t dare to retain Xiaoqing Mingwang.


    Seeing Ren Bingheng''s tragedy, the rest of the public dare not speak. They can only watch xiaoqingming go away.


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    Little green Hades is gone.


    In all the Tianjiao looked at each other, the son of Qingming palace turned away without hesitation.


    Even Wuhuang Shenyao did not have the idea of seizing it, so he left decisively.


    "Interesting..."


    Qin Yi looked at the back of the little green Hades and chuckled, and felt more and more interesting about him.


    Make a decision to leave immediately, without any hesitation.


    He thought that this man would stay to stop him, and then he would be cut down with a sword. I''m afraid he will not have the luck just now.


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and restrained his mind, no matter whether he was afraid of his strength or because of what he left.


    For him, it didn''t make much difference.


    If you stop him, kill him with one sword!


    If he wants to go, he will not stop him, that''s all.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands on his back. He looked indifferent and had no sorrow or joy.


    At the foot of Chiyang mountain at the moment, a silence, many Tianjiao, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to speak.


    Ren Bingheng had the intention to make a move. After a long hesitation, he could only give up.


    As soon as Xiaoqing Mingwang left, no one in the scene had any imperial soldiers. How dare Ren Bingheng fight against Qin Yi?


    In the eyes of many people, Qin Yi''s strength is equal to that of the quasi emperor who has achieved the three extremes, that is, the Empire level combat power.


    Without the same level of power, who can defeat such existence?


    Under the emperor, like ants.


    This is not a joke. People don''t want to die in vain.


    Even yunyan''er, who hated Qin Yi the most, did not dare to say anything at this time, but her eyes twinkled with resentment.


    "Respect


    When the eldest daughter came, she bowed down and said, "before the powerful members of Nangong family come, we must leave here first."


    Her eyes are full of worry and anxiety, trying to persuade Qin Yi to leave quickly.


    If you wait until the powerful member of Nangong family comes, you can''t leave if you want to!


    "No problem. Go up the mountain to get the medicine first."


    Qin Yi glanced at the people around him with a smile. His eyes were as deep as the ancient starry sky.


    People''s hearts tremble, their heads hang lower, and they dare not look at Qin Yi at all.


    The implication of this eye light is clear to all of us. They all know that this is Qin Yi''s plan to take away the five Huangshen medicine in the cave of Chiyang.


    Who has an opinion?


    At this moment, Ren Bingheng and others were silent.


    With the power of Qin Yi, who dares to have opinions and who can have opinions?


    "A dying man dares to be so arrogant that if he kills Nangong, he will be surrounded by Nangong aristocratic family. He will never be able to live beyond his life!"


    As rebellious as Ren Bingheng, he only dares to shout at the bottom of his heart.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi takes back her eyes and walks to the top of Chiyang mountain with the immortal girl who wants to talk but stops.


    Along the way, many humiliated and humiliated head, as if to greet Qin Yi in general, hold back to the extreme.


    No matter how unwilling many Tianjiao are in their hearts, they can only watch Qin Yi walk towards the top of the mountain step by step, and nothing can be done.


    The emperor climbs the mountain, and the emperor looks down!


    As Qin Yi ascends the mountain step by step, people feel like they are trampled by Qin Yi.


    No.


    It should be said that when they did not dare to face Qin Yi, they were trampled on by Qin Yi.


    Many strong women have complicated eyes.


    Thousands of strong people gathered, and the emperor to be was over 100, but no one dared to face Qin Yi''s edge.


    The despotic power of the sun and the moon is more powerful than Nangong.


    Many Tianjiao have to admit that nangongjun is a joke compared with Qin Yi.


    What is the real dragon in the sky?


    This is it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Qin Yi and Qin Yi are very fast. After a while, they come to Chiyang cave.


    "Clang!"


    The crying sound of five Phoenix medicinal herbs comes from the cave of Chiyang, which is full of strong medicinal fragrance and makes the world fragrant.


    Inhale into the body, so that people feel comfortable and refreshing.


    "To mature?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, eyes dew happy.


    It''s better to come earlier than to come cleverly. The five Phoenix medicine is just about to mature and be used by him to help him ascend the imperial realm again.


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, he blew through the door of Chiyang Dongtian.


    Then, he and the immortal girl stepped into the cave of Chiyang.


    As soon as you enter the red sun cave, you will feel the reverse of time and space and the changes of heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, you will come to a world full of flames.


    Between heaven and earth, everywhere is burning fire, the ground is scorched black and cracked, the sky is burned red.


    The temperature is high enough to burn people to ashes in an instant. The existence of saints in general cannot resist.


    However, for Qin Yi and Qin Yi, the impact is not big.


    "Roar!"


    A statue of life born from the fire, the dragon, the tiger, the crane Wait a minute, roaring at me.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she killed these creatures.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s mind gushed out like quicksilver and shrouded the small world of the cave in an instant.


    The small world of this cave is not big. It is only ten thousand miles in size. In addition to various kinds of flames, there is only one palace standing.


    From that palace came the smell of five Phoenix medicine.


    The sky is filled with colorful fairies. If there is a phoenix leaping in the sky, it will roam the void and swallow the fire of heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    Without hesitation, Qin Yi turned directly into a rainbow running through the heaven and earth, heading for the palace.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the towering palace is close at hand.


    The palace is ten thousand feet high. The red and blue glazed tiles are shining against the divine fire.


    It was from the palace that the flames of terror gushed out.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the palace, Qin Yi didn''t mean to stop. He pushed open the gate of the palace and walked in.


    9981 red jade pillars hold up the dome, which is incomparably broad.


    There is nothing else in the huge palace, only the divine medicine in the center of the palace that blooms with infinite divine radiance.


    It is a foot high and has nine leaves.


    Each leaf is like a fire burning out the sky, sending out terrible temperature!


    At the top of the potion is a fist sized fruit, which is crystal clear. It''s exactly the Wuhuang Shenyao!


    Inside the fruit, you can see a colorful Phoenix in the game, lifelike, like a living creature in general.


    "Bang!"


    Two wings a shock, seems to be able to strike nine days.


    It''s as if it''s not a plant, but a real Phoenix.


    The flame of swallowing and spitting in the mouth seems to be able to submerge the heaven and earth. It is also the source of the infinite divine fire in the Chiyang cave.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi took a deep breath. The charming fragrance of the medicine made people indulge in it.


    "Well, the grade of this divine medicine is almost beyond the scope of the middle level of emperor''s products, reaching the high level of emperor''s products!"


    Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    After seeing Wuhuang Shenyao, Qin Yi knew that he had underestimated it.


    If the general Wuhuang Shenyao, the grade can reach the middle level of emperor''s product, which is far inferior to this one.


    With this divine medicine, Qin Yi''s assurance of regaining the imperial realm was one more point.


    Even further is not impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    Inside the hall.


    Qin Yi sits on his knees with five Huang herbs floating in his palm.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of the Phoenix is sonorous.


    "Boom


    Endless flame, gushing out of the divine medicine, pours like a tide, and burns through the void in an instant.


    Even, you can see the Phoenix Fire flowing in the void, swallowing the heaven and earth.


    This is only a part of the fire in the five Phoenix divine medicine. If all the flame contained in the five Phoenix divine medicine breaks out, it will be comparable to a top emperor in the third level with all his strength.


    Not to mention the Chiyang cave, even the secret place of Beihe river will be destroyed!


    Qin Yi had spent a lot of means to collect the Wuhuang Shenyao.


    "Sure enough, the grade of this divine medicine has already been bought by half a foot. It is the top grade of the top grade."


    Qin Yi is overjoyed at the five Huang medicine in his palm.


    The growth conditions of this Wuhuang Shenyao are unique. One side of Dongtian small world is used to support oneself, and the other is to feed back the small world of Dongtian.


    The complementation of the two has greatly improved the level of Wuhuang Shenyao and touched the threshold of high-level imperial products.


    "Hum!"


    In the magic medicine, the Phoenix takes off, rippling out wisps of smoke, with a holy breath, can clean up the spirit, wash the body and soul of the wound.


    For a moment, Qin Yi had a feeling of nirvana.


    "Suck!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi closed her eyes and opened her mouth.


    "Bang!"


    You can see that the five Phoenix medicine trembles, like a wake-up to an ancient fierce beast. The Phoenix inside the Shenyao immediately gives out an earth shaking cry.


    The shadow of a phoenix supporting the heaven and the earth emerges. Its wings incite it, rolling up the fire all over the sky and shaking the sun and the moon.


    Each flame, if true, can burn out the sky and instantly turn into a fire field across the world.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Yi carefully pulls a wisp of medicine into his body.


    With his emperor''s body, he couldn''t bear the power of the whole Wuhuang Shenyao, which could only be refined one by one.


    "Boom


    As soon as it enters the body, it turns into a torrent, filling the eight meridians and the whole body.


    His spine moves in rhythm. In an instant, he seems to be transformed into a true phoenix flying through the sky and across the seas and wastelands!


    "Hum!"


    The acupoints of the orifices are lit up everywhere, and the gods are only present.


    Or chant, or chant, or smile


    Qin Yi was astonished to find that the foundation made of this physical body and immortal gold body was also the level of emperor''s body. At this time, there was a considerable increase.


    Qi and blood is an instant increase in the power of hundreds of days of dragon, can not be described as terror!


    Not only the physical body, but also the spirit is nourished by medicine.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and kept pulling the strength of Wuhuang Shenyao.


    One strand, two strands Hundred strands


    The red medicine covered his whole body and covered his whole body. His body, muscles and veins and elixir fields were dyed red.


    The bones are clanging and ringing, and the flesh and blood are shaking, as if they are being reborn.


    The spirit place, is also has the earth shaking change.


    One of the gods and spirits was lit up. Originally, because of the self cutting realm and the big array outside the world, the spirits were injured successively. At this time, they were recovering at an amazing speed.


    Countless old diseases were swept away by the huge medicine.


    "Boom


    A vast and boundless world, emerged from behind Qin Yi, there are immortals dancing in the sky, dancing with great power.


    There are huge animals moving mountains to fill the sea, gods and Demons shoulder the sun to pick the moon, which is extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, the breath of Qin Yi keeps climbing!


    "Boom


    When that side of the world was shocked, it seemed that an important transformation had been completed, and the whole thing was clear.


    A huge force poured into Qin Yi''s body from this world.


    Under the instillation of this power, Qin Yi''s originally dried up elixir field was quickly filled and nourished.


    Naturally, that film was broken again.


    Break through, it''s natural!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    The central area of Chiyang cave.


    Inside the palace.


    Qin Yi sat cross legged, quietly suspended in the air.


    A head of silver hair fell, root glass, like the world''s most precious treasure, the whole body of God lingering, just like a real immortal in the dust.


    "Boom


    Qi and blood surging, roaring like dragon chant, with endless majesty.


    A breath of invincible air of the imperial universe and all the heavens spreads out and fills the whole Chiyang cave.


    "Roar!"


    That moment.


    In the red sun cave, countless creatures born from the divine fire trembled and could only crawl on the ground, and did not dare to have any resistance.


    The repression from the depths of their blood makes them afraid.


    "Is this


    Changsheng tiannv looks at the sky and murmurs in her mouth. Her eyes are full of doubts, amazement and disbelief.


    Before that.


    Qin Yi shut up in the palace and sent her out to search around for miraculous medicine.


    Qin Yi''s breakthrough made her stop searching for miraculous medicine.


    "The emperor?"


    Finally, the immortal girl seemed to confirm something and exclaimed.


    She could only feel the unfathomable and complete atmosphere of the whole world in her master.


    Her master, however, has been in the imperial realm for thousands of years.


    In other words, zunshang has stepped into the realm of emperor?


    "How is it possible that if the emperor''s pass is not touched and Emperor Cheng''s thunder is not triggered, how can you become emperor?"


    The immortal girl is puzzled.


    Generally speaking, a would-be emperor who wants to break through the emperor''s pass must pull the imperial pass through chengdi''s thunder disaster before he can set foot in the imperial realm.


    As a result, Qin Yi didn''t pull the imperial pass, and then he didn''t cross the thunder robbery. How did he suddenly become emperor?


    "Unless Unless you are an emperor


    Changsheng tiannv eyes light, all previous unreasonable, at this time she all at once thought through.


    Why did she feel a kind of imperfect charm from Qin Yi, who thought that it was because Qin Yi''s realm was not enough that this kind of incompleteness existed.


    Now it seems clear that Qin Yi was seriously injured and fell into the realm of the emperor.


    "Zunshang has been plundering miraculous medicines, including the five Phoenix medicine, in order to recover his wounds."


    Qiongbo, the eternal daughter, is charming and moving.


    If Qin Yi was an emperor, he might not have the strength to fight against the powerful Nangong family.


    In the states of the great Yin Dynasty, the emperor was also a vassal, supporting the mainstay of all forces.


    Even if Qin Yi could not defeat Nangong aristocratic family, could he not escape?


    If one emperor wants to go, he or she may not be able to keep it.


    "Besides, you are not an ordinary emperor, are you?"


    Looking back, she felt the increasingly terrifying atmosphere in the palace, and her tone was affirmative.


    Even her master, who stepped on the top of the first state of the emperor, could not compare with the breath from the palace.


    What''s more, the breath is still climbing up!


    As if there was no end to it!


    "Boom


    A vast world suddenly appears, hanging nine days high, exuding the charm of eternal freedom and eternal destruction.


    One after another, the immortal light falls down like a waterfall, like a long river, accompanied by the harmony of the road, blowing up the world!


    A road of divine splendor blooms, the sky sounds around, and the vision becomes manifest, just like a real world being opened up.


    The infinite aura and essence are swallowed up by this world, and the aura accumulated for countless years in the whole Chiyang cave is plundered.


    All of them turned into the food for Qin Yi!


    Support yourself with the power of a cave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Qingming.


    Thousands of miles.


    One side of the world shrouded in the infinite divine radiance, lies between the heaven and the earth, and the endless breath of creation is surging.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    A sound of incomparably fuzzy beating sound, from the world, like the heartbeat of a newborn baby.


    At first, the beating sound was still subtle and unobstructed, and then it became more and more huge. Finally, it was like a god beating a drum, shaking the world.


    The sound can be heard in Chiyang cave, even outside Chiyang cave!


    This is the beating sound of the world and the beating of aura.


    The operation of each world needs a lot of aura and essence, and every beat is a huff and puff.


    "Boom


    Infinite aura is plundered and integrated into the world.


    The appearance of the world is becoming more and more clear.


    "Is this the original world of venerable?"


    The long born girl asks questions.


    If emperor Zhun wants to break through the emperor, he needs to break up the original principles and open up a world of origin in Dantian.


    The power of the original world can help the emperor transcend the origin of life.


    However, the original world is too big!


    As a strong quasi emperor, she is also a direct descendant of the emperor. She has a good understanding of the realm of the emperor.


    Generally speaking, after the emperor to be set foot in the imperial realm, the original world opened up is only a hundred miles in diameter. It is said that the world is exaggerated, and it will become bigger and bigger when the emperor expands continuously.


    And the world in the sky is more than a thousand miles?


    Spread out, even the Chiyang cave can not accommodate, as if to burst Chiyang cave.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the world in the sky is shaken and the light is closed, it disappears in an instant, and the world is quiet again.


    "Hoo!"


    A low sigh sounded in the palace.


    "This is a person who has been separated and finally returned to the imperial realm."


    Qin Yi slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a touch of joy. He used up the five huangshenyao, and he broke through the imperial realm again.


    He gently raised his arm, the void suddenly trembled, countless laws roared, echoed with him, set off a frenzy.


    As if Qin Yi points out, the whole heaven and earth will be broken!


    "It is worthy of being a quasi Heavenly Master level skill. After completing the Daqian town world treasure record, I have more than 1000 times the original power of my master!"


    Qin Yi feels the surging power in her body and smiles.


    "After practicing daqianzhen''s shibaolu, the magic power of this body is far beyond that of the time of practicing Taichu emperor''s Sutra, both in quality and in quantity.


    After breaking through the imperial realm again and refining the power of origin, the gap is even greater! "


    Qin Yi praised.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, a wisp of original force flowed out of his fingertips. One end penetrated into the void, and the other did not enter the void on the other side, just like a long river running endlessly.


    If Qin Yi is willing to smash down this wisp of original power, he can easily destroy the cave of Chiyang and the secret land of Beihe!


    A wisp of power, more than a hundred million Jun!


    Because of the differences in the methods and rules of self-cultivation, the condensed original world and power of each emperor are very different.


    From the information that Qin Yi understood, the emperor condensed the original world, the power of origin, and there were also grades.


    Such as the world xuanhuang four points, yellow lowest, Tianpin highest.


    In terms of product level, Qin Yi''s concise original world with Daqian town world treasure is undoubtedly Tianpin!


    Of course, for Qin Yi, these are not important.


    He paid more attention to the potential of this original world. From the records of Daqian town''s world treasure records, we can see the seeds of one side of the great world from the original world condensed in Daqian town''s world treasure records.


    When Qin Yi cultivates the original world to the level of the whole world, Qin Yi will be able to ascend the heaven!


    The "big world" here refers to the big world of lifting the road seal town.


    That is to say, the great Qiansheng realm in the depth of the central boundary!


    This is the most precious place in Daqian town!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    "Boom


    As the world turns, rules emerge from nowhere, filling the void, shaking the cave of Chiyang and even the secret land of Beihe.


    How terrible is a seed of the world?


    It is a peak emperor, or even a quasi Tianzun, who may be moved, so they do not hesitate to fight.


    There are thousands of worlds in the sky, and a hundred flowers are blooming.


    Infinite world, the birth of countless amazing talent Tianjiao, strange talent, ghost talent is also not a few.


    There was a quasi Heavenly Master who had spent countless years creating an earth shaking secret because of his hopeless breakthrough.


    Looking for a world to erase its inner plane of heaven, and to replace the heavenly heart with one''s own heart becomes the heavenly way of that world.


    Then, spend a lot of resources to cultivate this world into a great world, as long as you stay in this world, with the help of the power of the heavenly way, you can have the fighting power at the level of heaven.


    Maybe it''s not as good as the real heaven, which binds all the time lines. This is the only body in the world of heaven and earth, and is with the Tao for a long time.


    However, in the end, it has the fighting power of Tianzun level, which can support the ancient holy land and the dynasties of gods!


    Just like Qin Yi, of course, heaven''s way of separation is to walk this way.


    It can be imagined that how precious a seed of the great world is, one can almost value the seed of heaven.


    If this news comes out, I am afraid that the strong in the whole world of heaven and earth may be moved by the wind.


    Although theoretically speaking, the original world of many emperors is likely to be transformed into a great world.


    But most emperors don''t spend too much resources on cultivating the original world.


    On the one hand, compared with cultivating their own original world, most emperors pay more attention to the understanding of the Tao.


    If we can prove the heaven''s respect, a card forever, and occupy the source of the same road, it is far better than relying on this ingenious method.


    For the two, if we want to cultivate the original world to the great world, we need too many resources, which is beyond imagination.


    Moreover, the probability of success is not high.


    For example, the yellow product is originally from the world, and the probability of cultivating it into a great world in theory is only one in ten million.


    Even if it is the original world, there is only one in ten thousand possible.


    That is to say, Qin Yi, who had once set foot in the imperial realm and practiced the Taichu emperor''s Sutra, was the same as Daqian town''s shibaolu.


    In the end, only in this way can we succeed in cultivating the world treasure record of Daqian town and condense a seed of the great world.


    Otherwise, according to the records of Daqian Town, only in the middle of Jinxian period, that is, the fourth state of the emperor, could he succeed in practice.


    "Boom


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the surging force of origin surged.


    The whole Chiyang cave is one of the earthquakes. The immortal heavenly daughter, as well as those flame creatures in the Chiyang cave, are shaken up and down at the same time.


    The emptiness, the sky and the universe all seem to turn upside down with Qin Yi''s raising his hand.


    One hand bumps the Yin and Yang, one reads down the sun and the moon!


    "As expected at the beginning, this sub body has reached the peak of the third level, and it is only half a step away from the fourth level?


    However, the accumulation of this body is also consumed


    Qin Yi felt the turbulent power in his body and his mind was flowing.


    After condensing the seeds of the great world, Qin Yi also returned to the imperial realm and stepped into the peak of the third realm under the influence of the seeds.


    In terms of combat power, relying on the immortal Jinshen and daqianzhen shibaolu, Qin Yi was not afraid of the emperors in the fourth realm.


    For example, Emperor Zhenhuang may not be as good as emperor Zhenhuang, but if he wants to escape, there will be no problem.


    Such as the blood Emperor Huang, is able to press it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s right hand one, infinite divine splendor surging, a little outlines a vast and magnificent world.


    His eyes are shining, trying to arouse the power of the original world.


    At this time, a sudden change!


    The original world trembles for a moment, like eternity. In a twinkling of an eye, it passes through countless years, and the world then wails and breaks into chaos.


    As soon as Qin Yi''s face changed, he quickly fixed the original world with his own strength. The earth, water, fire and wind reappeared, and Yin and yang two Qi rolled and rebuilt heaven and earth.


    Broken, reborn, broken, reborn


    This repeated several times, the original world finally stabilized and turned into an eternal world.


    Mountain high into the clouds, deep as the abyss.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are in rotation, and the cold and heat are alternating day and night!


    "The foundation of the new world is not stable, and we can''t use the power of the original world to fight the enemy in a short period of time."


    Qin Yi thought about it.


    Just as soon as the original world is stirred up, there are signs of instability in the original world, and it almost collapses.


    In the final analysis, his original world was formed by the accumulation of the original body and the medicinal power of the five Huang Shenyao.


    Although one-step in place, will be reluctantly condensed into, but no doubt the foundation is not stable, need a lot of time to stabilize.


    "If there is another Wuhuang Shenyao, there will be no such problems. Unfortunately It''s very expensive to exchange for a Wuhuang Shenyao. "


    Qin Yi sighed.


    It''s hard to find Wuhuang Shenyao. It''s only after countless years of breeding in the secret land of Beihe that such a high-quality Wuhuang Shenyao was born.


    In the system store, the exchange price of Wuhuang Shenyao is as high as 100 million killing points.


    The effect of Wuhuang Shenyao in helping people to nirvana is that the exchange price is higher than that of ordinary imperial medicine.


    "It''s a waste of killing points to exchange Wuhuang Shenyao. There are many miraculous medicines in Beihe secret place. If you can win it, and add some water grinding skills, you can also stabilize the world."


    Qin Yiru thought that it was not because he didn''t have enough killing points that he didn''t exchange Wuhuang Shenyao.


    Cough.


    With Qin Yi''s present wealth, a Wuhuang divine medicine, if you want to exchange it, you can''t miss many killing points.


    Well, it''s nearly 70 million killing points


    "I''m saving for my father. Yes, that''s it.


    What''s more, the elixir in the secret place of Beihe is also kept. It can be used by me, and it''s worth the money. "


    Qin Yi comforts herself.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi gently vomited turbid Qi, and the spirit of the whole body gradually converged. In the hall, the vision in the red sun cave returned to calm.


    Immediately, he got up and left the palace, took the immortal girl, and continued to search for the elixir in the secret place of Beihe river.


    ����


    And at the same time.


    It''s beyond the secret land of Beihe.


    A young man in black came with a large army.


    The atmosphere of terror fills the sun and moon, and the evil spirit pervades the sky of thousands of miles, blocking all around the secret place of Beihe river.


    Some of the strong men who had just left the secret land of Beihe were sealed in the town and could not leave.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on here? What''s going on?"


    "Who are you? I am the son of emperor Tianyuan. What are you going to do?"


    A group of strong people turned pale and drank furiously.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a big man in red armor came out of the crowd, humming coldly, like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods.


    All of a sudden, a lot of strong people snorted, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and the spirits were almost shattered.


    "The emperor?"


    The pupils of the crowd shrank.


    This man is a real emperor!


    Who are these people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    The evil spirit of the sky, the boundless murderous spirit of iron and blood, enveloped thousands of miles of air, sealed everything around the town.


    A soldier in black armor has a cold face and muscles stacked like steel.


    Invisible, breath linked, like a silent volcano!


    If it breaks out, it will destroy heaven and earth.


    In front of this group of black armored soldiers, there are two more standing.


    On the one hand, the black robed youth with their hair drooping down on their shoulders and their eyes are like the cold current of the nine deep abyss.


    On the one hand, he was a strong man with red armor and a flag on his back.


    It was this man who, before a roar, seriously injured the strong men who came out of the secret place of Beihe.


    An emperor!


    "Who is this? Which emperor is here?"


    Many strong men in front of the secret land of Beihe were suspicious and anxiously looking at the strong man.


    The appearance of this emperor was completely different from the emperor of Qingming state, who was not familiar to them.


    What are the emperors of other big states doing in the secret land of Beihe?


    People are puzzled. The secret place of Beihe is just a place for the young generation of Qingming Prefecture, which is nothing to the emperor.


    At most, one side can only produce the secret realm of low-level divine medicine, and most of the emperor despise it.


    Who are these people?


    "Wait, this flag is not..."


    Suddenly, a tall man with a red face was staring at him.


    "Brother Wang, do you know the identity of these people?"


    This man is well-known. He''s a man who has a lot of knowledge. He''s a man who has a lot of knowledge. He''s a man who''s seen a lot of things.


    Xuanji building is the place where intelligence is sold. This man is a disciple of Xuanji building. He has a better understanding of the powerful people in the world.


    Most emperors, Xuanji building, are recorded.


    "The black color is the flag, and the cloud smoke is the flag. This is the symbol of Mo Yunwei, the Nangong aristocratic family! This man is not one of the three commander-in-chief of Mo Yunwei, Chiyang God King! "


    The tall and thin man swallowed his mouth and looked ugly.


    Nangong family!


    When these four words were uttered, the hearts of the people trembled, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    Qin Yi didn''t hide nangongjun''s death, or did not intend to conceal it at all. In front of countless people, he killed nangongjun.


    Basically, all the people in Beihe secret place know that Nangong Jun died in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Therefore, they want to leave Beihe secret place immediately after it is opened, so as not to be affected by the pond fish.


    Who would have thought that the Nangong aristocratic family came so quickly that as soon as they left the secret place, they ran into Mo Yunwei.


    Young life!


    At the thought of the past deeds of Nangong aristocratic family, all the people were like falling into the nine netherworld, and their spirits were shaking.


    In order to avenge the disciples of the clan, he slaughtered the city and exterminated the clan!


    "Well? Are you afraid? "


    At this time, the black robed youth beside the red sun god king suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was not slow, but every word seemed to fall in the gap between people''s heart beating.


    Just a slight lead, it seems to be able to crush the hearts of people.


    At this time, people noticed that even the commander-in-chief of Mo Yunwei, Chiyang Shenjun, stood respectfully behind him.


    A large number of Mo Yun Wei are mainly black robed youth!


    "South Nangong The second childe of the aristocratic family, nangongchen


    When the tall and thin man saw the young man in black, he was struck by lightning and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    Once this is said, the whole scene is silent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Nangongchen.


    The second son of Nangong aristocratic family.


    In the great Yin Dynasty, it also enjoyed great prestige.


    Once a man and a sword into the devil''s domain, destroyed thousands of demons, the sword defeated the 300 Tianjiao in the devil Kingdom, and got the title of blood eating sword king.


    It is said that the sword tests the world!


    Even more, the emperor of Yin praised him as the Qilin son of Nangong family, and the emperor of Yin was not proud of himself.


    Nangong Chen and his elder brother are called the twin stars of Nangong aristocratic family, supporting the appearance of this generation of Nangong aristocratic family.


    "How is this killer?"


    The tall and thin man''s face is iron blue, a pair of eyes is suffused with deep fear, and he would like to run away.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Nangongchen, known as the prince of blood eating sword, was born and killed by hard life, stained with countless blood.


    There was not only the blood of the demons in the devil Kingdom, but also the blood of the creatures of the great Yin Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Nangong aristocratic family''s main vein disciple was killed. It was Nangong Chen who led people to blood wash all living creatures in the city.


    But now he is the main disciple of Nangong family, and his younger brother Nangong Jun died miserably.


    You can imagine how strong the anger will be in this one''s heart.


    "What''s the answer, Jun?"


    Nangong Chen took a step forward slowly, and his whole body was filled with emptiness of thousands of Li, and the blood evil spirit swept the whole world.


    With that, he grabs into the void.


    "Shua!"


    A strong man of Qingming state was immediately inhaled into the palm of Nangong Chen.


    The strong man of Qingming state screamed in horror, and his whole body was shaking and his cold sweat couldn''t stop slipping.


    "Are you afraid of Ben Jun?"


    Nangong Chen looks at this strong person, smile slightly.


    "Dada!"


    This smile fell into the eyes of the strong man of Qingming state, just like the death talisman. He wanted to open his mouth, but his teeth kept chattering.


    This strong man is a peak of ancient saints, not to say strong, but not weak, but at the moment, like a frightened mortal.


    Courage is broken, mood is broken!


    Even if you can survive, there will be no success in the future.


    "Waste!"


    Nangong Chen frowned, a touch of disgust flashed on his face, and the palm of his hand shook gently. The strong man of Qingming state turned into a group of flying ash, and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed.


    "Hum, I don''t have so much time to chat with you, these punks. I know why I came from you


    Nangong Chen snorted coldly and brushed his sleeves. It seemed that he was going to shake off his bad luck:


    "tell me who killed my third brother?"


    With that, he reached out again and photographed a strong man in Qingming state.


    "I I... "


    The strong man of Qingming state also looked frightened and hesitated.


    "Another waste!"


    Nangong Chen''s voice is cold and cold, and he is more and more impatient. He reaches out a little directly and points at the center of the strong man''s eyebrows.


    In a shrill howl, the strong man also a little bit of annihilation, at the same time, Nangong Chen also got the information he wanted to get.


    "An unknown strong man killed the third?


    If you defeat xiaoqingming king with one sword and join hands with many powerful people in Qingming state, you may become the polar state of the three


    Nangong Chen''s eyes flashed and her mouth was hooked, revealing a bloodthirsty smile:


    "it turned out that he was a Tianjiao who had achieved the three extremes. No wonder he had the courage to kill my third brother."


    "It''s a pity that he is just a little guy who has achieved the extreme state of the three. He can''t escape from the palm of my Lord."


    "It''s just that my king''s bone eating sword has never drunk the blood of the three most powerful."


    "As for these people..."


    Nangong Chen droops her eyes and looks at the strong men of Qingming state.


    Suddenly cold drink: "Mo Yunwei listen to orders, not a stay!"


    The next moment.


    Banners cover the sun, the spirit of the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    The sky.


    I don''t know when it was covered by a cloud, black clouds rolling.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a soldier in black armor.


    A pair of cold eyes exude a cold and murderous spirit, which is 3000 people. They are divided into four sides and suppress the whole world.


    Among them, three soldiers, breath earth shaking, wave can shake the sun and moon.


    "Step on it!"


    The three generals and men all stepped forward together. The momentum of mountain like sea filled the whole world in an instant.


    It seems that the void is about to collapse. The terrible wave sweeps the sun and moon, which makes countless people tremble.


    At that moment, even the strong men of the whole Qingming state seemed to be aware of it and looked up at the direction of the secret land of Beihe river.


    "Emperor The emperor


    Many strong men in front of the secret place of Beihe are also discolored.


    These three people are all emperors!


    Although it can''t compare with nangongchen, as well as the strong man of Chijia, he is also a strong emperor!


    "Five The five emperors? "


    Many strong people are suffocating, shivering all over the body.


    Together with Nangong Cen, Nangong aristocratic family sent five emperors.


    One emperor can suppress one side and kill all the strong ones in the scene, not to mention several emperors?


    Not to mention, there are three thousand ink cloud guards blocking the void, there is no possibility of escaping at all.


    "Lord sword, your third brother was not killed by us. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Lord sword, you have a lot of them, so let me wait!"


    "I am a disciple of tianxuanmen. Tianxuanmen has made friends with Nangong aristocratic family for generations. Please forgive me for the face of tianxuanmen."


    A crowd of powerful people roared with fear.


    Or get rid of the relationship, or beg, or carry out their own backstage


    "There are more than a thousand of you, but you can''t stop one of them. What a waste!


    If you die, you will not lose the face of your elders. "


    Nangong Chen looked indifferent and motionless, and gently waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Behind him, the three thousand ink cloud guards made an instant move.


    Qi and blood linked, turned into a giant, in the sky, a blow down, overlooking the eight wasteland, overlooking Liuhe.


    The vast evil spirit of heaven and earth, and the disaster of war, are holding the invincible military power and stirring the winds and winds of the four directions.


    Diwei a wisp, can press forever!


    The three emperors united the power of the three thousand emperor to strike with all their might. What a terror.


    A trace of air, which can escape at will, in the blink of an eye, wipe out a mountain range in the distance.


    Before the boxing came, the fist power had already arrived, and more than a hundred strong men of Qingming state fell down in only six lives.


    At the stroke of a finger, the mortals are born and die in 60 seconds and 900 in a second.


    Six birth and death, that is to say, in less than a second, Tianjiao in Qingming Prefecture had already suffered heavy casualties.


    The power of the emperor is revealed at this moment.


    A group of strong men of Qingming state, pale, roaring against, but also just like a fly shaking a tree, vulnerable.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a cold drink rang out.


    Then, at the exit of the secret place of Beihe River, a streamer flew out and turned into a man in a gilded Dragon Robe.


    His black hair is scattered, and his eyes are shining golden.


    Behind him, there is a simple and unsophisticated wheel of heaven, such as the bright moon and the sun, hanging behind his head.


    Infinite God lines interweave, falling immortal light hundreds of millions of wisps!


    "Hum!"


    The wheel of heaven turns.


    If the sun and the moon are broken at the same time, the fiery power sweeps through everything, and the three thousand ink cloud guards will fight together and stop them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    The crown wheel is high.


    Like the sun and the moon.


    The light of immortals shines on the world of mortals.


    Between the rotation of one side of the sky wheel, the attack of the 3000 Mo cloud guards is completely isolated, saving many strong men.


    "Sun Moon spirit wheel?"


    Nangongchen''s eyes are shining, and she recognizes this side of Tianlun.


    It comes from Qingming palace and is made by the first weapon refiner of Qingming palace. It is also superior in the low-level imperial ware. It is not inferior to his bone eating sword.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the black haired man: "little green Hades?"


    Is this the little green Hades?


    "Your Highness, you are here!"


    "We thank your Highness for saving your life!"


    "Your Highness Xie Shizi, let''s go!"


    A group of lucky escape of Qingming state strong, quickly to xiaoqingming King thanks.


    "Qingyuan, Prince Qingming''s mansion, met Nangong elder brother."


    Xiaoqingming King nodded his head slightly, stepped out of the secret place of Beihe River and bowed his hand to nangongchen.


    Seeing the little green Hades, Mo Yunwei can only stop.


    In terms of status, this one is no worse than his own childe, and even has a higher degree of dignity.


    One of the thirteen kings of the States, the legitimate son of the little king of the underworld!


    The future successor of Qingming palace is the Nangong family, which is not easy to offend.


    "What do you mean, little king Qingming?"


    Nangong Chen is no matter these, cold hum a, the complexion is not good at looking at small green Ming king.


    From the spirit of the strong man in Qingming state, he knew that his royal highness could have sent out emperor soldiers to kill the murderer who killed his third brother.


    As a result, this one allowed the murderer to leave.


    How can he look good?


    "Nangong elder brother, all the reasons are born by one person. The third brother of Nangong was killed by the thief alone. Why should I be angry with others?"


    Little green Hades sighed.


    In the final analysis, he is also a member of Qingming state, but also the legitimate son of Qingming king.


    In the great Yin Dynasty, there were more than ten dynasties. In addition to Dizhou, it was granted thirteen states and thirteen state kings.


    With the power of the king of thirteen states, he suppressed the whole country.


    His father, King Qingming, is one of them.


    What is Qingming king?


    The land of Qingming state is the king''s domain.


    The great Yin dynasty ruled the thirteen states, and the Qing Ming king ruled the Qingming state. Based on this relationship, the great Yin Dynasty could control the whole world.


    In other words, the people of Qingming state can be regarded as the people of Qingming palace.


    How could he sit and watch nangongchen massacre the strongmen of Qingming state wantonly?


    Not to mention, the strong people present are the contemporary Tianjiao of Qingming state.


    If the damage, Qingming state is bound to fall into the situation of green and yellow!


    "Anger others?"


    Nangongchen''s eyes sank, as if to be angry.


    "If all sides of the world are not angry, then all sides will be angry."


    So said the little green Hades.


    "If Nangong Shixiong insists on doing it, Qingyuan can only learn from Nangong elder brother''s high moves."


    "Boom


    As he spoke, the sun moon spirit wheel behind him shook, dropping countless chaotic breath, and arousing the heaven road.


    If there is no breath, direct to Nangong Chen.


    "Well? The three extremes? "


    Nangong Chen''s face showed a touch of surprise: "interesting, you didn''t lose your father''s face, actually peeped into the threshold of the three extreme states.


    Well, since you open your mouth, I will let go of this group of wastes. "


    "Thank you very much, brother Nangong."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoqing Ming Wang was relieved.


    It is also a good thing for him to avoid conflict with Nangong family.


    As for the man in the secret land of Beihe, he can''t intervene.


    If you don''t do anything to this person before, you will be forgiven by him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Nangong aristocratic family main vein second childe, nangongjun falls in the Beihe secret land!


    The news spread to Qingming state at a very fast speed, which shocked the whole power of Qingming state.


    "I''ll go. Is the news true or false?"


    "How can the news reported by Tianxuan tower be false?"


    "Hiss, so this news is true? When did Qingming state have such a maniac? "


    Countless strong, exclaim repeatedly.


    Not only Qingming state, but also Zhenmo state, Qianjiang state and other big states near Qingming state were also shocked.


    "Nangong Jun died in the secret land of Beihe. Isn''t Nangong aristocratic family going to be furious?"


    The strong sigh.


    Nangong family was one of the ten aristocratic families in the great Yin Dynasty.


    He is also known for his aggressive behavior.


    Once a disciple of a branch, he can kill the city and destroy the clan, let alone the fall of the second son of the main vein?


    There are only a few main disciples of Nangong family, and one of them has fallen, which is a great event for Nangong family.


    "That''s not true. The second son of Nangong aristocratic family, the prince of blood eating sword, personally leads 3000 Mo Yunwei. He has already arrived outside the secret area of Beihe, waiting to kill that maniac."


    A strong man who knows the inside story.


    "Three thousand ink cloud guards? Blood eating sword king? "


    On hearing this, the powerful people in various states were not surprised.


    Mo Yunwei is one of the five guards of Nangong aristocratic family and has always been a bodyguard for the main vein disciples of Nangong family.


    Perhaps, the reputation of the four guards is not as high as the other four guards, but no one dares to look down on Mo Yunwei, who can protect the main disciples of Nangong aristocratic family. Every Moyun guard is an elite among the elite.


    Light is the leader of Mo Yunwei, and Chiyang Shenjun is a powerful existence in the third realm of emperor!


    "Tut, this battle..."


    Some strong people are shocked by Nangong aristocratic family''s handwriting:


    "three thousand ink cloud guards, together with a bloody sword king, are enough to attack the big city of demon kingdom.


    This power is used to deal with a person... "


    "That man is dead!"


    There are strong people who directly assert.


    The two are not on the same level at all, such as fireflies and bright moon, dust and sacred mountains, which can not be compared in the same way.


    Even, Nangong aristocratic family has the feeling of killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    Of course, people also understand why the Nangong family did this, not to show their own strength.


    Such as tiger roaring mountain forest, awe of the mountain forest animals.


    Nangong aristocratic family''s move is not to frighten the world''s Heroes?


    "It''s a pity that my Qingming state has been silent for a long time, and finally a Tianjiao who dares to ignore the dignity of Nangong aristocratic family finally comes out Alas... "


    There are also many strong people who feel sorry for Qin Yi.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Qin Yi, in the eyes of many people, they only dare to challenge the dignity of Nangong aristocratic family and kill Nangong Jun, which is enough to make them admire.


    There are many strong men who rush to the secret place of Beihe just to meet the madman who is worthy of admiration in their eyes.


    Of course, there are also high-level forces in Qingming Prefecture, even emperors!


    Mo Yunwei killed dozens of Tianjiao in Qingming Prefecture. These Tianjiao are the pillars of their own forces in the future.


    Once these Tianjiao died, they almost lost the future of these forces!


    How can the senior officials of these forces not be angry?


    They did not dare to fight against the Nangong aristocratic family. They could only blame Qin Yi for all their crimes. They rushed to Beihe secret land one after another. They must see the people who caused their descendants Tianjiao to fall and die in front of them.


    Among them, the most anxious is the strong man of Wanshou sect.


    When they heard of the eternal daughter of heaven, they followed the murderer who killed Nangong Jun, and their faces were almost green.


    Many senior officials of Wanshou sect rushed to the secret place of Beihe in a hurry.


    If it is implicated, wanshouzong will be finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Cloud world.


    Before the secret land of Beihe.


    The three thousand ink clouds stand in peace, just like a beautiful sculpture, and like a revered no emotion killing machine.


    The black armor was shining in the scorching sun, and the swords and spears were like woods, which were full of cold.


    A dark cloud flag, flying in the wind.


    "Boom


    The evil spirit surging in the sky, carrying the endless disaster of war, blocking the heaven and earth, and covering the whole secret land of Beihe river.


    A series of divine patterns interweave in the void and turn into a square array.


    If it''s a terrifying opportunity, it''s bound to break out!


    One by one from the North River secret place out of the strong, a sight like this, almost scared to urinate.


    If Mo Yunwei comes up, they will step on reincarnation in an instant!


    In addition to Mo Yun Wei, countless warriors came from all over the country and gathered here in a bustling manner.


    Lingnan City, Yunjia, huanghuozong, wanshouzong, and other high-level forces in Qingming Prefecture, all arrived.


    "Master Xiao, what is the meaning of your immortal daughter?"


    The patriarch of the wildfire sect, the real man of Tianhuo, has a cold look and looks at the master of Wanshou sect.


    Before that, among the dozens of Tianjiao killed by Mo Yunwei, there were three of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the wildfire sect.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the heart of the sky fire immortal is bleeding!


    Dare not to trouble Nangong aristocratic family, Tianhuo immortal can only spread his anger on Wanshou Zong.


    Not only Tianhuo immortal, but also several high-level forces gathered around and coldly watched the leader of Wanshou sect.


    Changsheng tiannv follows Qin Yi all the way, and Qin Yi''s actions for Changsheng tiannv are also spread out with the opening of Beihe secret land.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the intention of our school, but this woman is bold and reckless. She has been expelled from our school and has nothing to do with us again."


    The leader of Wanshou sect and the Taoist priest of longevity said with a wry smile:


    "besides, we have also lost several names of Tianjiao because of this."


    This time, in the secret land of Beihe, Wanshou sect lost a lot, not only Tianjiao, but also Tianjiao.


    Changsheng tiannv was implicated in Qin Yi, which made Wanshou sect in a passive position.


    In the end, the longevity Taoist promised great compensation to the forces such as the wildfire sect, and then uncovered the incident.


    This makes the longevity Taoist heart dark hate, the eternal daughter, Qin Yi hate greatly, want to tear Qin Yi two people into pieces.


    Not only wanshouzong and other powerful forces, but also many sanxiudi arrived and took aim at the Wuhuang Shenyao in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Even many Tianjiao, who came out of the secret place of Beihe River, did not leave and stayed quietly outside the secret place of Beihe.


    Qin Yi''s actions in the secret land of Beihe made people almost fall into the hands of Mo Yunwei. How can they be without resentment?


    A crowd of Tianjiao guards outside the secret place, waiting for Qin Yi to appear, watching how Qin Yi died in the hands of Mo Yunwei.


    In a word, a large number of foreign exchange companies are waiting for Tianyi to be strong in the north.


    However.


    As time went on, a Tianjiao stepped out of the secret place of Beihe River, and Qin Yi showed no sign of showing up.


    Nangong Chen impatiently grabs several unfortunate Tianjiao inquires, the result is naturally one asks three don''t know.


    The angry Nangong Chen directly killed the several Tianjiao, who even dare not say a word.


    Who dares to provoke the bloody sword king who is in anger?


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the expression of Nangong Chen becomes more and more impatient.


    The atmosphere outside the secret land of Beihe is more and more depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    "Shua!"


    Another strong man came out of the secret place of Beihe.


    "Achoo!"


    As soon as he came out, he was shivering, and his hair was blowing up, and his spirit was filled with cold feelings.


    To see the situation in front of you, you are even more cold.


    Has he ever seen such a battle?


    He is just a little saint with six martial arts. Where has he seen such a terrible scene?


    "No? Go away


    Nangong Chen''s face is as heavy as water, brushing his sleeves.


    The invisible power burst out in the void, and the strong one was hit by a huge hammer and flew out in an instant.


    The more gloomy his look was, the colder his eyes were.


    Although the killing intention of his whole body is not revealed, the void vibrates faintly and the space is distorted.


    Even if it is the Mo Yun Wei people, also can''t help but tremble.


    How they don''t know about the temperament of their second childe is a manifestation of their patience to the limit!


    "Did that maniac get the news and huddle in the secret place of Beihe and want to take advantage of the power of the secret place of Beihe to avoid the pursuit of Nangong aristocratic family?"


    The true disciple of Qunxing gate, Gu Xiaoyi said with a smile.


    "Fantastic."


    Chen Changfeng, the true disciple of Jiumiao sect, sneered: "Beihe secret land can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him for the whole life. When the sword Lord''s patience is exhausted, he may not attack Beihe secret land."


    Beihe secret land is the place where the young generation of Qingming prefecture have experienced and practiced. It is protected by all forces of Qingming state, and no one can damage it. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of the whole Qingming state.


    Many forces of Qingming state, nangongchen may not care.


    However, the Qing Ming king also opened his mouth to protect the secret place of Beihe. Nangongchen had to consider the meaning of this one, which was also the reason why nangongchen refused to attack the secret place of Beihe.


    Drag on again, nangongchen is not willing to continue to consume.


    Nangong aristocratic family wants to show their dignity. If they are forced to retreat from the secret land of Beihe, is it not a joke?


    "It''s a pity that he is so proud."


    Gu Xiaoyi shakes her head.


    There was a silence and a twinkle in their eyes.


    In any case, Qin Yi''s power is obvious to all.


    A force to suppress thousands of Qingming state Tianjiao, and even the little Qingming king was defeated by him.


    It is also the three extreme state of cultivation, which can be compared with the demons of Dizhou!


    If he had not been arrogant and killed Nangong Jun, he might have become a great man in the great Yin Dynasty in the future.


    "Your Highness, the man has no chance to escape from the pursuit of Nangong aristocratic family?"


    Qi Qingyu, a beautiful and beautiful lotus saint, asked.


    Beside her, the little green Hades, with black hair and deep eyes, did not leave here.


    "Escape, how to escape? The Lord of sword has arrived. How can he escape


    Chen Changfeng scoffed at Qin Yi.


    If only the ordinary emperor of Nangong aristocratic family came, Qin Yi had no chance to escape the robbery.


    Even with the arrival of the three thousand ink cloud guard, there is a possibility of escaping.


    In people''s eyes, Qin Yi''s military strength is comparable to that of an emperor. If he wants to go, Mo Yunwei may not be able to stop him.


    However, the south palace Chen pro to, plus 3000 Mo cloud Wei, directly will Qin Yi all escape hope.


    "According to my father, Nangong elder brother has already stepped on the top of the third level of the emperor and touched the threshold of the fourth level.


    Ten years ago, in order to break through the barrier, Nangong elder brother once held the bone eating sword. One person knocked at the pass of the demon yuan and met the emperor of the devil kingdom. Among them, there are three peaks in the third level, and the rest are the third level of the Emperor... "


    At this time, the little green Hades opened his mouth with a touch of worship and longing in his voice.


    Single knock, alone fight emperor 13!


    How heroic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    The one with the thirteen emperors!


    Chen Changfeng and others looked at each other and were shocked.


    Although Xiao Qing Ming Wang''s words had not been finished, Chen Changfeng and others had already realized clearly that Nangong Chen was safe and sound. Naturally, the result of that war was self-evident.


    Maybe win, maybe lose.


    But at least, nangongchen didn''t fall because of this, which shows the terror of nangongchen. His cultivation is so strong that he is far away from the past.


    Qin Yi''s ability to suppress a lot of Tianjiao, the sword defeated xiaoqingming king, can you go against the sky and defeat nangongchen?


    Not to mention, there are three thousand Mo Yunwei present.


    "That crazy man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, thinks that he is powerful and can look down on the world. He knows that there are people out there and there is heaven out there?


    Those who do not know humility will die in the end.


    How can you imagine the ability of Nangong family? "


    The true story of huohuozong, Ren Bingheng''s eyes with a touch of pity.


    The emperor has nine realms, one of which is the heaven.


    Between each realm, there is a gap like a natural moat, the strength difference is more than dozens of times!


    The maniac cultivates the three extreme states. Maybe the strong one in the first state can defeat the emperor, and the strong person in the second state can fight against God.


    But, meet the emperor of the third realm, or nangongchen, who is the dominant in the third realm?


    In addition to kneeling for mercy, any resistance is just a praying arm!


    ����


    Time goes by. One day has passed, and three days have passed since the secret place of Beihe river was opened.


    For another half an hour, the secret place of Beihe will be closed.


    "Tut Tut, can''t that person not come out?"


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of. If it''s me, I won''t come out. Knowing that I''m not the enemy, I have to fight hard. It''s not the wise man who does it.


    If you stay in the secret place of Beihe, you can at least save one life. "


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that this man is as cautious as brother Liu."


    A group of strong people express their own opinions.


    There are disdain, gloating, admiring


    "Be cautious? If this person is careful, he will not have the courage to kill Nangong Jun and find his way to death. "


    And then there are those who laugh.


    There is an idea that is recognized by all. Qin Yi must have retreated and wanted to stay in the secret place of Beihe, relying on it to avoid the pursuit of Nangong aristocratic family.


    In everyone''s heart, all acquiesce to this point.


    "I thought it was an indomitable hero, but it turned out that he was not a shrinking turtle?"


    Chen Changfeng sneered.


    Isn''t this person arrogant over the world and regards us as nothing?


    At this time, you come out?


    "Well, if I had known that, why be so rebellious? Provoking Nangong family? Do you really think you are invincible? "


    Gu Xiaoyi sighs.


    To tell you the truth, like him, many Qingming Tianjiao admire Qin Yi and act according to his heart. Even in the face of the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family, he would kill them.


    I am proud of myself, and I am rebellious!


    As a part of Tianjiao, Gu Xiaoyi and other people are not arrogant. They despise such dandies as Nangong Jun.


    Can face Nangong Jun, if they also have to bow to it.


    What Qin Yi has done is not something that he has always thought of but dare not do?


    Unfortunately, the result of this is that they are forced to stay in the secret place of Beihe River, and their lives are in danger.


    "Second childe, in less than half an hour, this secret place will be completely closed and cut off from the main world. What should we do next?"


    In the sky, the commander of Mo Yun Wei asked Nangong Chen.


    Beihe secret place is a secret place attached to the big world of seven prisons. If the channel is closed and the secret place is separated, it will be difficult to enter it again.


    At least, just rely on them. Don''t try to get in.


    Outside the world of the seven prisons, there are countless large battlefields blockaded, and the emperors in the lower three regions dare not go deep into them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    "Well, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the man who had the courage to kill my third brother was a coward?"


    The eye light of Nangong Chen is cold and cold, with slight red light.


    The bone eating sword shakes and emits red sword light. It seems to tear the sky.


    The sword can be cut in nine days!


    "Well, if the coward doesn''t come out, the king has to fight him out, Chiyang, and order him to kill the demon battle array with Jin Peng and destroy this secret place!"


    Nangong Chen was angry.


    He didn''t have the spare time to continue to spend with a shrinking turtle. If he had this time, he might as well practice in seclusion and break through the fourth realm of the emperor as soon as possible.


    "But, the green Hades side..."


    The God of Chiyang hesitated.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a secret place. The Qing Ming king still has to give me the Nangong family''s face.


    If the king of Qingming has to worry about it, his ancestors will discuss the religion with him! "


    Nangong Chen waved his hand, light words, full of endless hegemony.


    "Yes, second childe!"


    Chiyang God Jun heart a Lin, bow to say is.


    Some people say that the Nangong aristocratic family can hold the position of the top ten aristocratic families. Some people say that it depends on the five guards, such as Mo Yunwei. Some say that it depends on the first-class Nangong aristocratic family leader. Others say that it depends on the continuous arrogance of generations.


    However, as a member of Nangong aristocratic family, Chiyang Shenjun knows that it is not.


    The reason why Nangong aristocratic family can sit firmly in the top ten aristocratic families lies in that old ancestor!


    If he comes forward, even the green Hades will yield.


    "Boom


    Under the leadership of the God of Chiyang, the 3000 Mo cloud guards separated the void and formed an array.


    The divine patterns interweave to form a huge array.


    "Oh!"


    A roar through the clouds, roaring between heaven and earth.


    A hundred million Zhang Long Jinpeng, covered with scales and armor, suddenly appeared in the sky, majestic.


    The wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. A little agitation will set off a storm.


    The power of terror swept across the world.


    The whole Qingming state, with hundreds of millions of miles of territory, only feels that a golden winged ROC has come from Archaean times.


    Countless creatures can only kneel down in this breath!


    Compared with Qin Yi''s view in Beihe''s secret place, this statue of Jinpeng is ten thousand times more powerful.


    "Crash!"


    Two cover the sky like wings spread, hanging hundreds of millions of wisps of chaotic atmosphere.


    The wings are so big that even the whole sky is covered. If you move it gently, it seems that the void can be broken.


    Nine days of golden roc cover the sun and moon, a wing to fly through the sky!


    "Boom


    Jinpeng leaped up, leaped out of the years, leaped out of the boundless, all of a sudden, this side of the earth and sky all darkened down.


    Terrible breath, firmly locked in the secret place of Beihe.


    If this blow falls, Beihe secret place will collapse in an instant, and all the creatures in it will be involved in the space storm and fall completely.


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Changfeng and others shook their heads.


    "Stupid choice."


    In the eyes of little green Hades, there was a flash of disappointment and a low sigh.


    Originally thought this person can let him have a high look, but who knows is also a greedy and afraid of death generation, not even the courage to fight?


    No match for him!


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, a slight and imperceptible step sound sounded at the exit of the North River.


    People look back, countless eyes fall down on the exit.


    I see.


    A silver haired man, with his hands on his back, walked slowly from the secret place of Beihe river. Step by step, he was like a red sun rising, shining brightly and illuminating the sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Are you waiting for Ben?"


    The man looked calm and looked down on the crowd.


    I''m coming!


    How are you staying?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    It''s beyond the secret land of Beihe.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror reverberates all over the world, making people feel cold all over the world.


    The monstrous shadow, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, hangs high for nine days.


    "Shua!"


    The cloud like wings incite, squeezing the void into a piece, lifting layers of folds, as if unable to withstand this force.


    Thousands of miles around the vast, but also constantly shaking, collapse.


    Earth shaking, mountains and rivers hanging upside down!


    This golden winged ROC vision has already shaken the territory of several big states, such as Qingming state.


    The momentum is like a mountain like a sea, a wave after wave of the erosion to the four sides, a roll of eight wasteland six harmony.


    Many onlookers have to retreat again and again, far away from here, unable to stand in place.


    The ancient holy land, the quasi emperor''s territory, has long retreated to tens of millions of miles away.


    Only such extreme Tianjiao as Wanshou Zong, huanghuo Zong, high-level forces, and Xiaoqing Mingwang can barely stand within 100000 Li.


    Even so, it still feels like a boat in the rough sea.


    "Is this the power of Mo Yunwei?"


    Gu Xiaoyi retreats again and again, and his eyes are full of fear.


    At this time, he had no hope that Qin Yi could escape. It was impossible.


    Mo Yun Wei Shang and so on, how powerful will Chiyang God be?


    What about Nangong Chen?


    Gu Xiaoyi glanced at her eyes. On one side, nangongchen''s hands were hanging back and her clothes were flying. She was not tall, but she was domineering.


    One breath and one breath, infinite evil spirit haunts the whole body, such as the world''s most original natural disaster, filling the sun and moon.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    Gu Xiaoyi quickly takes back his eyes and gasps with fear.


    Just a glance, his whole mind seems to be filled with evil spirit, the spirit is cut into thousands of pieces!


    In an instant, I experienced the most terrible torture in the world!


    "It''s so terrible that wuxushi is worthy of being a powerful existence about to enter the fourth realm."


    Gu Xiaoyi sighs.


    Only a little bit of reflection between God, he can understand the gap between him and nangongchen, such as the difference between mole ant and Canglong.


    Nangong Chen wants to kill him, a glance is enough!


    "It''s over."


    Gu Xiaoyi converges his mind and looks up to the sky. There, the golden winged ROC''s vision roars in the sky, and the great attack is about to fall.


    At this time, his light glimpsed a familiar figure.


    "Is this?"


    Gu Xiaoyi is shocked.


    At the same time, they turned their heads and saw that a young man with silver hair walked out of the secret place of Beihe.


    In the shadow of the golden winged ROC, the sky and the earth are bleak.


    But in the moment of the appearance of the silver haired youth, it is like a big sun leaping out of the vast, illuminating the whole world.


    It is also like the Immortal King from the palace of nine immortals. It is so magnificent that people can''t look directly at it!


    There is also a woman with green silk and buttocks behind her, who has a cool temperament but does not get mortal.


    "Is this? Is there a long life


    They were stunned and immediately recognized the identity of the woman. This is not the contemporary goddess of Wanshou sect.


    Wanshou Zong many high-rise, the face suddenly sank.


    The immortal heavenly daughter is here, isn''t that the man in front of me?


    The rest of the strong pay more attention to the young people with silver hair before their birth.


    "That''s him!"


    Little green Hades eye light a congealing, the face also can''t help but emerge a trace of surprise.


    Although he expected Qin Yi to step out of the secret land of Beihe River and not to be a turtle with his head shrinking, he could not believe it when he saw Qin Yi show up.


    If we stay in the secret place of Beihe, even if the secret place of Beihe is broken, there is still a chance that one in a billion will survive.


    If you step out of the secret place of Beihe River, there is no possibility of survival.


    You know.


    Here can have 3000 Mo cloud Wei in, have Nangong Chen in more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    The sky.


    The great shadow of the golden winged ROC bird covers all directions.


    The three thousand ink cloud guards hold the war, and the vast expanse of Qi and blood covers tens of millions of miles of the sky, covering the sky and the earth, surging wantonly.


    The huge golden roc spreads its wings, droops hundreds of millions of wisps of chaotic breath, covering the sky, the moon and the sun.


    Nangongchen and Chiyang Shenjun step on the jiuxiao mountain with indifferent eyes and overlooking the boundless sky.


    The sky.


    The young man with silver hair walked out of the secret place of Beihe river with his eternal daughter.


    The vast breath will lock the two people in a moment, like a strong wind and a sudden rainstorm. If it breaks out, it will be a great surprise!


    "Interesting, this guy really dares to show up. Should I say arrogance or ignorance?"


    Chen Changfeng picked his eyebrows and sneered.


    "It''s a real warrior."


    Gu Xiaoyi sighs with admiration in his eyes.


    With such courage and courage, he should be called "warrior".


    If it were for him, he would not dare to step out of the secret place. He might stay in the secret place and fight for a chance of life.


    But Qin Yi dares to step out of the secret place. Even if Qin Yi falls down, his name will be handed down to Qingming state for thousands of years to come, and will be remembered by countless people.


    These achievements were not as good as those of nangongchen, who were not as good as the thirteen emperors of the same rank.


    In the secret world, Qin Yi overcame many arrogance and defeated Xiaoqing Mingwang. What he admired more was Qin Yi''s power to dominate the world.


    When Qin Yi stepped out of the secret land of Beihe, what he admired was his spirit!


    Although tens of thousands of people, I have been fearless.


    "Is that the man?"


    "He looks so handsome that he doesn''t seem to be lost in his mind. How dare he kill Nangong Jun?"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance, but you can disguise yourself in the devil''s way. Who knows what kind of person he is?"


    Although a group of strong onlookers retreated thousands of miles away, their accomplishments were the worst, and they were all above the ancient holy land. This distance is not worth mentioning for them.


    With mana in operation, the scene thousands of miles away is just like the palm view pattern.


    Most people have never seen Qin Yi, but when they see the arrogance of many Qingming States, people can naturally see that Qin Yi is the culprit of the storm.


    "It''s really brave of him to show up."


    "Ah, what if you don''t show up? I didn''t see the sword King''s plan to destroy the secret place of Beihe river. His plan to hide in the secret place of Beihe is useless. Naturally, he can only show up."


    "That''s true. He''s really a coward."


    The crowd of onlookers sneered.


    Most of the strong people on the scene came from various forces in Qingming Prefecture, and their own forces were almost implicated by Qin Yi. Most of the people did not like Qin Yi.


    After all, only a few people like Gu Xiaoyi.


    "This is the man who brought down the true story of my family?"


    The Lord of the wildfire sect, Tianhuo real person''s eyes are as bright as electricity, staring at Qin Yi.


    "Well? This man seems to have condensed the body of the emperor, and his spirit has immortal charm. He has stepped into the realm of the emperor


    The leader of Wanshou sect and the Taoist priest of longevity also looked at Qin Yi. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he was very surprised.


    As soon as this statement was made, many senior officials of various forces in Qingming Prefecture immediately looked at it with surprise.


    From their perspective, it is natural to see that Qin Yi has already crossed the pass and set foot in the imperial realm.


    The difference between heaven and earth has already leaped!


    If there is no such thing, then they will meet Qin Yi and make friends with their peers and regard him as a Taoist friend.


    "Well, that''s true."


    Tianhuo immortal was surprised and didn''t care too much.


    Even if Qin Yi breaks through? However, a boy who has just broken through the emperor''s realm is stable or not. How can he be the opponent of Nangong aristocratic family.


    "It''s a pity."


    Many high-level people also shook their heads.


    No one thought that after Qin Yi set foot in the imperial realm, it was possible to turn the tables.


    Flowers in the mirror, moon in water.


    That''s it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    "Are you the one who killed Ben Jun''s third brother?"


    The sky.


    Nangong Chen looks down, her eyes are deep and uncertain, and she opens her mouth slowly.


    "Click!"


    A force of terror to the extreme, accompanied by the towering evil spirit, rolled toward the place where Qin Yi was.


    In an instant, the mountains collapsed, the rivers rolled back, the vast expanse of craze out a deep crack.


    A towering mountain hundreds of thousands of feet high was directly razed to the ground.


    The emperor.


    Palm pressure heaven and earth, arrogant world, a read for heaven and earth law.


    How terrifying is the prestige of an emperor standing at the top of the third level?


    Just talking, the heaven road between heaven and earth seems to be shaken, countless gods and Demons howl for it.


    When a group of strong men heard it, they felt that they were so depressed that they could hardly breathe.


    Even the emperor such as Tianhuo immortal changed a little.


    "If the third brother in your mouth is that dandy, he is dead in the hands of my father."


    Qin Yi''s expression is light, as if nangongchen''s authority does not exist in general, even a Jiao''s clothes are not blowing.


    This degree of pressure, for him, was no different from the warm air in spring.


    If you want to make Qin Yi moved, it''s a little bit of an idea.


    "Yes?"


    Nangong Chen eyebrow a pick, seem to be surprised: "you pour is quite have idea, in the secret realm knock emperor pass, achievement emperor.".


    If you don''t arrive, you may escape. "


    His eyes, how old and hot?


    Although he could not see through Qin Yi''s accomplishments, he could also see that Qin Yi had reached the imperial realm.


    With the accumulation of a quasi emperor in the three extreme realms, if you step on the emperor, generally speaking, you can go to the second realm.


    If Mo Yunwei didn''t pay attention to it for a while, he might have escaped.


    Unfortunately, he came.


    The only emperor of the second frontier, not to mention him, is that many Mo Yunwei can play with and suppress at will.


    "Run away? Why did you want to escape? "


    Qin Yi looks calm and raises her eyes to sweep the people in front of her.


    On the basis of these mobs, do you want me to run away in a mess?


    "As you look, you should not know this gentleman. Your elders did not teach you. Are there some people in the great Yin Dynasty that you can''t offend?"


    Nangong Chen chuckles and looks at Qin Yi with great interest.


    Although he was not as famous as the thirteen state kings, he was only inferior to that small group of people.


    The young man with silver hair didn''t know him?


    "Can''t offend people, you? I still have something important to do. If you get out of the way, you can spare your life. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly lifted, showing a sarcastic smile.


    Maybe there were some people in the great Yin Dynasty that he could not offend, but this did not include nangongchen.


    It''s just the emperor at the top of the third level. It''s not worth mentioning!


    "Yes?"


    Nangong Chen smile convergence, in the eye twinkles the dangerous light.


    Most of the people who fight with him are the top of the third level, only half a step away from the existence of the fourth level.


    When, even a young generation who has just become emperor dare to despise him?


    Is it not because he has been silent for a long time that the world has forgotten his name, where did he come from?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The boy is arrogant."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Three thousand Mo Yunwei was even more furious.


    When the emperor insults his subjects, they are family ministers of Nangong aristocratic family. Qin yihumiliates Nangong Chen, but he is beating them in the face. How can they not be angry?


    "Boom


    That moment.


    The sun and the moon are hanging upside down.


    Within a radius of ten thousand miles, countless mountains and rivers collapsed and destroyed, just like a natural disaster, and the vitality of all things disappeared.


    "Oh!"


    Jinpeng fluttered its wings and rolled up a storm, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    Many powerful people had to retreat again, and the immortal tiannu was almost crushed. If Qin Yi hadn''t sent her out tens of thousands of miles away, she would have fallen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    "Boom


    The breath of terror surged wildly, making countless creatures shudder.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of sky in this breath, shaking, as if at any time may collapse in general.


    In this breath, many strong people far away.


    Only Qin Yi stood in front of the secret place of Beihe River and remained unmoved. However, it was like a candle in the wind, which could be annihilated at any time.


    "Are you really looking for death? I''ll spare you your life? Don''t you think that you are a real immortal and invincible to the world? "


    Chen Changfeng sneered and his eyes became more and more contemptuous.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi is simply stupid.


    This is a dead end situation. There is no possibility of survival. How dare you make a lot of remarks and make Nangong Chen angry?


    With the temper of Nangong Chen, how can Qin Yi be better off?


    Death?


    Sometimes, death can be a relief.


    "Oh, brother Chen, you can''t say that."


    Chen Changfeng''s Tianjiao, a wildfire master, said in a strange way:


    "in case someone else is a real immortal, I''m just a mole ant that can be killed by waving in his eyes?"


    This is a mockery of course, which makes people laugh.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It seems that we are going to witness the rise of a peerless demon, a banished immortal."


    "Wow, if he is banished to the world, then I am not the Immortal King to come to the world!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s funny. No, I''m going to die laughing!"


    A lot of strong people burst out a startling laughter.


    People originally have a grudge against Qin Yi. All kinds of words are extremely harsh.


    Even Xiao Qing Ming Wang and Gu Xiaoyi, who had a lot of good feelings for Qin Yi, were very disappointed with Qin Yi at this time.


    He thought Qin Yi was brave and fearless.


    But now it seems to be more like arrogance, lost in the mind by power, thinking that the world is invincible.


    In a nutshell, it''s just crazy!


    There are few similar examples in the great books of the great Yin Dynasty.


    For example, 70 million years ago, the patriarch of the ninth movement sect, the supreme giant of the sixth realm of the emperor, the old man of Tianyun fell down because he was possessed by demons and attacked the imperial capital of Yin alone.


    Isn''t Qin Yi just like the lucky old man?


    "It turned out to be a madman who was possessed by demons. Forget it, Chiyang, and took the madman to the Hui people''s central prison, and handed it to Qi Lao to extract his spirit and refine the spirit lamp."


    Nangong Chen waved his hand and lost interest in Qin Yi.


    With the same as everyone, Nangong Chen will also be regarded as a person who is possessed by the devil.


    The spirit lamp is a kind of extremely vicious weapon refining technique. It is a kind of weapon which is made of living spirit and spirit as fuel.


    If it is refined into a lamp, the spirit will be tortured by thousands of cuts, and the spirit will be burned until its power is worn out.


    Because of the immortality of the spirit of the emperor, it is difficult to be erased before Shouyuan is exhausted.


    In other words, if it is refined into a spirit lamp, before Qin Yishou yuan is exhausted, it will experience the pain of burning the spirit!


    "Yes, second childe!"


    The God of Chiyang should bow down.


    At the next moment, Chiyang Shenjun rushes into the Mo Yun Wei array and enters the main battle array.


    "Oh!"


    The gods and birds are magnificent and magnificent.


    The vision of the golden winged ROC, its power soared again, and the whole body was shining with golden light.


    The huge wings are as if they were made of immortal gold and engraved with countless patterns.


    Just like an ancient golden roc, which roams in Taixu and overlooks the sky, comes from the ancient wilderness!


    "Boom


    Tightly, the golden winged ROC moved and disappeared in place.


    A touch of dazzling gold across the sky, as if to sun, moon, mountains and rivers, the heaven and the world in two.


    When it comes to the extreme speed, all the great beasts in the world of heaven and earth all respect the golden winged Dapeng clan.


    All the sky speed, golden winged ROC!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    The ROC rose with the wind one day and soared to 90000 Li.


    This is a description of the golden winged ROC by mortals. In fact, the speed of the golden winged ROC is much more than that.


    It''s not a joke that the people who are most good at speed in the world of heaven and earth are good at!


    Understanding space is as simple as eating and drinking water for the golden winged Dapeng people.


    An adult golden winged ROC bird can span 30 million chaotic paths with one beat of its wings!


    The whole world is a hunting ground for the golden winged ROC, and every world is just its pasture.


    It is said that the ancestor of the golden winged Dapeng bird family was the Heavenly Master who was in charge of the space. Once you read it, you can come to any place in the world.


    Up to nine days, down to the nether world.


    You can get there!


    Although the golden winged ROC birds transformed by Mo Yunwei, such as Chiyang Shenjun, are not as good as the ancestors of the golden winged mires.


    However, it is far more than the general golden winged ROC, and not weaker than a golden winged ROC at the top of the third level.


    "Hum!"


    That golden light in shuttle, smashing countless spaces, tearing everything in front of it, even the law seems to be cut off, shaking the world.


    The void broke and pulled out a long and narrow crack.


    From the place where the original Jinpeng vision is located, it runs through the sky and winds to thousands of miles away.


    A birth and death, a hundred million of a breath, this golden glow has come to Qin Yi within a mile.


    And Qin Yi seems to have no reaction, standing still.


    "Look, our banished immortal is about to fall!"


    The wild fire master Tianjiao laughed, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "The farce is over."


    A lot of pride is silent.


    "Alas


    Gu Xiaoyi shakes her head and droops her eyes. She can''t bear to see it.


    "If I had known that, I should have beheaded him that day when I was in the secret place of Beihe river!"


    Little green Hades a brush sleeve, throw down a word, turn to prepare to leave.


    Just when people thought that the overall situation had been decided, Qin Yi finally made a move. He sighed and raised his right hand gently.


    Shuer, point it out.


    This finger looks flat and light, without the smell of fireworks, but it accurately points on that touch of golden light, and points on the eyebrows of the golden winged ROC.


    In the eyes of Chiyang Shenjun and others, it is just like the sky falling down, crossing the chaos of the sky, shining out the most brilliant light in an instant!


    What the golden winged ROC bird and the Jinpeng killing demon battle array all disappeared and were broken by this instruction.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It is like destroying the withered and decaying, if sweeping boundless.


    The light of this finger breaks through the vanity and goes into Jinpeng''s battle of killing demons.


    The body of a Mo Yun Wei suddenly trembled, and then burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    It''s like a signal, first one, two Ten One hundred, many Mo Yun Wei began to explode one after another. In the end, except for the Chiyang God King, three thousand Mo Yun Wei did not exist.


    That moment.


    Sky, under a startling spatter of blood rain, dyed red sky!


    Outside the secret land of Beihe, a large number of powerful people from various forces, including many emperors, lost their voice and couldn''t believe it.


    Many arrogant laughter suddenly stopped.


    The little green Hades, who was ready to leave, caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eyes. His half turned body was stagnant, and he could not move.


    All people''s eyes fall on Qin Yi.


    One finger.


    Kill 3000 Mo Yunwei!


    Such as banished immortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    The sky.


    No clouds.


    But there was a rain.


    A downpour of blood rain, the blood rain of 3000 ink cloud Wei''s blood and flesh, dyed the sky and infiltrated the boundless.


    Broken arms, broken limbs, broken bones It''s falling slowly.


    The earth has been dyed red, and countless spiritual plants are growing wildly. Perhaps, ten thousand years later, this territory will become a forbidden area.


    However, the scene was more shocking.


    Qin Yi refers to the light description of the three thousand ink cloud guards. It is easy and easy, as simple as searching for things.


    "Turn Is it over? "


    All the people watching the war are incredible.


    This is true of many Tianjiao in Qingming Prefecture, as well as the senior officials and emperors of the major forces.


    The three thousand ink cloud guards of great Yin are gone?


    "The man won?"


    The immortal Tianhuo glared at her eyes and felt absurd and uninhibited. How could he expect Qin Yi to be so powerful.


    Such strength has been far superior to him!


    "How can this be possible? This is the joint efforts of three thousand emperor to be, and four emperors. How could they be killed by this man?"


    The emperors of various forces would not believe it.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi is just a junior who has just stepped into the imperial realm, which is not worth mentioning.


    Many emperors, few people put it in their eyes.


    As a result, Qin Yi destroyed three thousand Mo Yunwei, and his strength exceeded their expectations, which almost overturned their imagination.


    Such a terrible strength, put in the great Yin Dynasty, is also ranked on the top!


    "Do you have such terrible strength to break through the imperial realm after the completion of the three extreme states?"


    Long life man frowns.


    "No, it''s said that the great prince of the great Yin emperor family also cultivated the three extreme states. After breaking through the imperial realm, he was just able to step into the second realm."


    A red haired emperor shook his head and was frightened.


    From the point of view of Qin Yi''s accomplishments, he is completely at the top of the third realm, and even not inferior to Nangong Chen.


    Where the hell is this man coming from?


    As soon as he became emperor, he had such a powerful power that he would surely become the overlord of the great Yin Dynasty over time.


    The great emperors are still like this, not to mention a group of Tianjiao.


    "No It''s impossible How could Mo Yunwei be defeated? "


    Chen Changfeng.


    At this time, where dare he taunt Qin Yi?


    Did not see Mo Yun Wei almost fell, leaving only the Red Sun God King, such strength, if you want to go, I am afraid Nangong Chen also can not stop.


    In the face of such a terrible existence, how dare he speak up?


    If he had been heard by this man, would he have survived?


    "As you said, this one may really be a banished immortal..."


    Gu Xiaoyi looks at the sky and whispers.


    There it is.


    Qin Yi slowly took back his right hand as if he had done a trivial thing.


    His head is full of silver hair, and his shoulders fall down. He has no momentum at all. But standing in the void, he looks down upon the world like the nine immortals.


    Indifferent eyes, fall on the body of Nangong Chen.


    The two people looked at each other calmly, with a strong breath escaping.


    The endless aura in the void is boiling and surging under the pressure of the breath between them.


    "Good, good, very good. It''s my gentleman. Look down on you, the cultivation of the emperor''s third state. No wonder you have the courage to face me!"


    Nangong Chen was extremely angry and laughed back. He even said three good words. You can imagine how hot his anger was.


    Qin Yi pointed, startled at a glance, he can also see Qin Yi''s cultivation.


    The emperor is the third place.


    Belong to the same level with him, even inferior to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "Once you step on the emperor, you can step on three realms and go straight into the third. If there is no accident, you may be able to spy on the legendary giant."


    Nangong Chen''s voice is cold and penetrating, frozen into the spirit:


    "it''s strange that you offended my Nangong family. I can''t leave you today!"


    Even if Qin Yi shows his accomplishments, he doesn''t care too much. He is just a rising star.


    For example, he has been in the third state for thousands of years. He has been immersed in this realm for such a long time.


    Just a young man who has just set foot in this realm, even if he is a monster, he can''t compete with him!


    This is his confidence!


    "Step on it!"


    Nangong Chen steps forward abruptly, Mou Guang is tiny bright.


    For a moment, it seems to be full of endless space, squeezing the sky a little shaking, as if the next moment is about to collapse by this huge breath.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar.


    Behind Nangong Chen, there is an empty shadow.


    At first, the shadow is not big, and then it expands and fills the space, but in a moment, it is countless times higher.


    Supporting heaven and earth, I don''t know how many feet high, from the boundless, the head broke open the sky, floating clouds, straight into the blue sky.


    "Boom


    As soon as the shadow appears, there will be endless evil Qi and natural disaster disaster gas gushing out, just like the sea surging and filling the void.


    In a flash, this piece of heaven and earth seems to become a evil spirit hell.


    The shadow gradually solidifies. It has nine heads and twelve sides. It holds a sharp sword made of white bone. It carries the evil spirit of heaven and earth, like a demon coming from Jiuyou.


    The devil''s feet are vast, his eyes droop, and he looks down upon all living beings, full of red blood:


    "the rolling world of red will sink into the sea of blood..."


    The huge voice is like a cloud hanging from the sky. It can be heard by countless living creatures in several big states, such as Tianyu and Qingming state.


    Evil, madness.


    Any living creature who hears the sound only feels shocked, as if to sink into boundless evil spirit.


    Only the living beings above the emperor''s realm can barely break away from the influence of sound and return to reason.


    "I have killed the ancient sage, the quasi emperor, the emperor, and the strong man in the devil Kingdom, but I have never killed Tianjiao in the extreme state of the three.


    Although you have set foot in the realm of emperor, you have completed the three extreme states. To kill you will enable me to fulfill a long cherished wish. "


    Nangong Chen stands on the sky, her eyes are cold and indifferent.


    "Kill me? Oh, then you''ll have a try


    Qin Yi sneers.


    As the saying goes, clay figurines are also angry.


    Nangong Chen left a small generation, the right one wants to kill him, how can Qin Yi have no anger in his heart?


    The emperor can not be humiliated, even if it is a separate body!


    If he had not become an emperor, he might be afraid of his three points. Now that he has reached the third level, what is he afraid of?


    It''s just an emperor at the top of the third level. If you cut it, you''ll see.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes and her eyes were bright.


    All of a sudden, the Qi and blood in the body suddenly boiled and broke out like the roar of countless real dragons.


    Qi and blood burst out in the sky. It was as vast as the Milky Way pouring down. It filled the sky in an instant, and dyed red half of the sky.


    Qi and blood as long as the frost!


    Even if it is a wisp of Qi and blood, it is like hundreds of millions of thunder falling down, shattering thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    "Hum!"


    His arms fell and he took a deep breath.


    Behind him, there was also a figure who could not express his appearance or name his form.


    The sky is endless on the top of my head, and I step on nine days and ten places.


    The next moment.


    One blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    As soon as Qin Yi stepped on the void, he pinched his fingers and blew out his fist.


    At the same time, the figure is also a blow down.


    Indescribable waves swept across the world, and the void was distorted by the sudden explosion of the majestic force.


    To the front of the fist, the space collapses and collapses, sweeping boundlessly.


    The unimaginable Qi and blood are entangled with the most powerful fists, just like jiutianshen mountain toppling and shaking Daqian.


    If the mountain falls, the three realms will move!


    "Boom


    It was a simple punch.


    Under the powerful and incredible blessing of Qi and blood, it is full of violence and tyranny that can smash everything.


    "Some skills, but that''s all!"


    Nangong Chen''s face was not sad or happy. His sword was scabbard and his sword was cut obliquely.


    He cut down with a sword, and the devil behind him also fell with a sword, and infinite evil spirit surged wildly and flooded the heaven and earth.


    The evil spirit, the calamity of war and the sword spirit are blended together, and the great power sweeps to Qin Yi.


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless gods and Demons howling.


    "This is the soul of the devil


    Chiyang God Jun''s eyes lit up and cried out.


    It is said that the second childe practices a godless Sutra originated from the devil Kingdom, and the magic spirit Sutra is extremely terrifying.


    The evil spirit devours the soul to cut, is the most powerful killing and cutting martial arts in the magic spirit Sutra.


    With this martial art, the second young master once defeated an emperor of the same rank in the devil kingdom with one sword, and killed the emperor''s body.


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Younger generation, the emperor''s realm is unpredictable. Only when I have practiced for nearly a century can I be respected by the emperor.


    I''m afraid you haven''t practiced real imperial martial arts since you first entered the imperial realm. "


    Nangong Chen light a smile, in the eye banter scorn.


    The combat power of an emperor is not only determined by his accomplishments, but also by his magical powers, martial arts, secret arts, and imperial soldiers.


    Between the emperors, why are there old-fashioned emperors?


    It is not only because of the difference in their own strength, but also because the strong ones who are new to the emperor have just set foot in the imperial realm, and their mastery of magic power and martial arts are still at the level of quasi emperor, or they can barely master one or two imperial martial arts.


    In the level of quasi emperor, it may be dominant, but compared with the old emperor who has been immersed in the imperial realm for countless years, it is countless times worse!


    In nangongchen''s eyes, Qin Yi could not quickly master the martial arts and magical powers that matched the realm.


    "I''m sorry, you guessed wrong!"


    Qin Yi hums coldly.


    He did not change his fist, his five fingers flashed with light, and his fist seal changed thousands of times in a thousand breaths.


    In the end, it turned into an all-out boxing move, which was the first move of baquan, and it swept the world.


    I''m the emperor, and I will wipe out the world!


    This is the most fundamental boxing technique of Qin Yi. The foundation of kundao was originally only for dipin martial arts, but later he was promoted to imperial martial arts with killing points.


    Since then, Qin Yi has never used the killing point to improve the boxing technique. Instead, he has used his own experience and deduction to continuously improve the level of this boxing technique.


    In his constant practice, he has integrated countless martial arts and magic powers into Kungfu and Daoism, which is beyond the original barriers.


    Promoted to Emperor''s high level martial arts!


    Although Quan Dang is only the first one, it seems simple, but it contains countless changes in boxing.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s body moves, and instantly runs through thousands of miles, crashing into the sea of evil spirit that drowns heaven and earth.


    Then, in the surprised expression of Nangong Chen, he breaks through the evil spirit sea.


    Then, with the momentum of suppressing the sky, he broke the layers of space and went towards nangongchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    "Yes?"


    The first time Nangong Chen showed his startled face.


    Even if Qin Yi killed three thousand Mo Yunwei with one sword, Nangong Chen was calm. At this time, he could no longer keep calm.


    "You have mastered Kungfu like this, but I''m not sure."


    Nangong Chen''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold light was overflowing in his eyes, and his killing intention was awe inspiring:


    "but that''s it!"


    The evil spirit boils, evolves numerous gods and demons, neighing and roaring, as if to open up a evil spirit hell world.


    As soon as the bone eating sword shakes, it changes its posture and suddenly stabs out.


    All of a sudden, if the ancient Troll swung a side of the world, embracing the sun and the moon, smashing down Taixu chaos at one stroke.


    The troll raises the heaven, all worlds fall!


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are bright and she exhales and opens her voice.


    Step up in the void and pinch into a hammer. With the hammer as the potential, he breaks through countless spaces and bravely meets the sword of nangongchen.


    Thousands of miles of void is crushed by the most powerful force, and belongs to nothingness.


    The surging fists are like the pouring of the stars, crushing thousands of mountains, cutting off the rolling rivers and seas, and spreading the power to several big states, moving the mind.


    For example, if you look up at the hundreds of millions of territory of Qingming state and even the living creatures of several nearby big states, you can see the scene of destroying heaven and earth!


    "Bang!"


    Hammer and sword strike.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sounds between heaven and earth seemed to disappear, leaving only bursts of roar.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth expands rapidly at the place where they collide, annihilating everything around them.


    Broken!


    Collapse!


    At the moment of their collision, the void of the vast territory seems to be smashed into chaos, and everything no longer exists.


    Just a wisp of scattered aftershocks, just like the storm of annihilation, will almost overturn the sky.


    "Go, go!"


    A crowd of onlookers are even more scalp numb.


    The aftershocks of the two have already covered them. If they do not go, they will also be affected.


    Even many emperors had to protect their descendants and retreat.


    "He, he is so strong!"


    The little king of the underworld gazed at the big eyes, but he couldn''t help gaping.


    Qin Yi had just broken through the imperial realm, so it was hard to imagine that he could compete with nangongchen.


    Want to know, nangongchen but even his father king also praised, if fight with the realm, his father king is not necessarily the opponent.


    However, Qin Yi was able to compete with nangongchen, and even once occupied the upper hand.


    "Bang!"


    Nangong Chen''s body trembled and retreated nine steps in the void. Only then did he stop his body, but Qin Yi did not retreat.


    Nangong Chen''s face was hard to see the extreme. In this confrontation, he was suppressed by Qin Yi:


    "a little younger generation who just became emperor is even stronger than this king?"


    He clearly stepped on the top of the third level, and his strength was so powerful that he was proud of the strong people of the same rank in the great Yin Dynasty. There were only a few people who could match him.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Nangong Chen drinks violently, a sword wave cuts, evil spirit surging.


    "Come on


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive, with indifference between her eyebrows and her fist.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In one life and death, the two fight for more than a thousand times. The fist meaning is vast, tearing the sky, and the evil spirit is overwhelming and annihilating the whole world.


    All the emperors of Qingming state changed their faces and broke out powerful forces to protect Qingming state.


    What shocked the emperors most was that nangongchen was suppressed by Qin Yi from the beginning to the end.


    In the end, he was beaten by Qin Yi for 30 million miles!


    The infinite evil spirit is swept away by the Qi and blood of the fist, and the evil spirit is crushed into nothingness by one fist!


    Nangongchen, defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    "Touch!"


    The whole person of Nangong Chen flies out upside down and smashes the void.


    Up to 30 million miles away, he managed to stabilize his body. His face was hard to see and his face was as heavy as water.


    As the second son of Nangong aristocratic family, several demons in the great Yin Dynasty were beaten by a younger generation. What a shame!


    In the competition of strength, he could not compete with Qin Yi?


    He has practiced for tens of millions of years, but he can''t compete with a younger generation who has just become emperor. What''s the reason?


    "Just become emperor, how can there be such a powerful power of origin, not inferior to the monarch, this should not be ah!


    Is this person condensed into the original world? "


    Nangong Chen is afraid.


    If he had the heart to underestimate before, now he has regarded Qin Yi as an opponent at the same level.


    "But it can''t be! Not to mention how difficult it is to condense the original world of Tianpin, there is no one among ten thousand emperors.


    Even the emperor and his majesty have never succeeded in refining the original world of heavenly qualities. "


    Nangong Chen how also want to be unable to understand, hundred think not its solution.


    The emperor''s practice is the most important way.


    Understanding the law and the road is the most important thing for the emperor to practice, and few of them pay attention to the grade of the original world.


    For the emperor, the level of the original world is far less important than the understanding of the law, or even less important than the volume of the original world.


    As Nangong Chen thought, one is the difficulty of condensing, the other is the shortage of resources, and the other is unnecessary.


    The quality advantage of the original world is only in the lower three areas. The original power of the top-grade world is higher than that of the inferior one in terms of quality.


    However, the gap can be made up by the realm, the understanding of the Tao, and the martial arts and supernatural powers.


    For example, the emperor who condenses the original world of yellow goods may be a little inferior in the quality of the original power. If the emperor can condense the original world, if his realm is higher, his own original power is more, and he can crush the other party.


    Moreover, in the middle three realms, every time you upgrade a realm, you will be able to upgrade the level of the original world.


    When most of the strong step into the imperial realm, they don''t care much about the level of the original world. It''s enough to condense the Yellow products or the mysterious ones.


    "Younger generation, don''t be arrogant. I have practiced for such a long time, and some of the strong men in the third level have killed several."


    Nangong Chen''s eyes were bright with scarlet color. He patted the bone eating sword in his hand and drank in his mouth:


    "bone biting!"


    "Boom


    At the next moment, endless evil spirit gushed out, engulfed the sky and submerged everything around.


    The evil spirit was so strong that it condensed into water drops, like molten slurry flowing.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling suddenly rings out, like the whispering of the nine devils, playing a funeral song of the myriad worlds.


    Hearing this, countless creatures fell into a deep sleep in an instant, and the spirits were inhaled into the evil spirit and had no life.


    It is that some would-be emperor Tianjiao can not resist, and many emperors are shaking their spirits.


    That is to say, in the central area of Qingming state, there is a huge breath rising, which suppresses the evil spirit within ten thousand miles. I''m afraid that Qingming state will be devastated.


    Qin Yi was the first to bear the brunt of the crowd and was under great pressure.


    "Is that your card?"


    Qin Yi stood in the void, looked around at the evil spirit coming, and said faintly.


    "This sword is from an ancient relic of the devil Kingdom and left by an ancient giant."


    Nangongchen stood with a sword, and the blood color in his eyes became more and more intense. He was crazy, murderous and twisted.


    If the devil returns!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    Nangong Chen holds a bone eating sword, and his breath keeps rising.


    The rolling evil spirit, with the boundless plunder, surges between heaven and earth, as if to swallow up the void.


    Where we pass by, everything withers!


    White bones, demons, Shura Innumerable ferocious nine you demons rise and fall among them, send out terrible roar.


    "Good sword."


    Qin Yi could not help praising.


    With his eyes, it is not difficult to see that this is a powerful and terrifying imperial soldier, which contains the sword meaning, which is earth shaking.


    In fact, it is also the same. This bone eating sword was originally a top-notch imperial weapon in the middle class. It was owned by a famous strong man in the world of seven prisons.


    It''s a pity that the strong one was defeated in the face of the powerful enemy, and the bone eating sword was also damaged and fell into the grade.


    After being obtained by Nangong Chen, he reluctantly let the bone eating sword return to the medium-level imperial ware after thousands of years of warm cultivation.


    It is relying on this sword that nangongchen can be invincible!


    He fought with 13 strong men of the same level and achieved the name of invincible.


    "Younger generation, your talent is the most amazing talent I have ever seen in my life. Even the prince''s Royal Highness in the imperial capital has been suppressed by you.


    In the future, you may not be able to have a glimpse of the mysteries of the giant territory. Unfortunately, you met Ben Jun.... "


    Nangong Chen''s words are extremely sorry, but the killing intention in the eyes is not covered up.


    "Sword is a good sword, but it depends on whose hand it is used. If the sword was in the hands of the previous generation of masters, I might be afraid of it.


    As for you, just ants! "


    Qin Yi eyes if high hanging, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up.


    If it is a high-level imperial weapon, he will naturally be defeated.


    What''s his fear of a medium level imperial vessel or a damaged one?


    "Ants? You want to die


    Nangong Chen''s face was heavy, her eyes were cold and full of frost.


    "The world is in decline!"


    Nangong Chen screams, one step, another sword cut out.


    He is like a demon God. The endless evil spirit is boiling under his feet like the sea tide. With his sword, he rushes out wildly, as if to submerge the whole world of seven prisons.


    If it does fall, not to mention the whole world of seven prisons, at least Qingming state will be swept away by this sword.


    Standing in the world clearly, there is a feeling of falling into hell!


    "If you have already set foot in the fourth level, this sword may still be able to have a look, but now it is not worth mentioning."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash slightly, step out, the void trembles.


    Bow down.


    Clench your fist.


    The spine dragon roared like a real dragon. Shuer, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch, one punch!


    The majestic fist meaning of the tyrant rises to the sky in an instant.


    The sun rises and the moon sets and the mountains rise and fall. It seems that there is an endless world in the fist.


    The weight of this blow is unbearable for hundreds of millions of miles. It covers the sky, the earth and the whole world in an instant!


    The majestic meaning of the fist has not yet been blown out, and the vast void seems to be pressed to sink together and may be broken at any time.


    The onlookers breathed for a while, and the time seemed to stop flowing, and everything was still. Only this fist, which seemed slow but in fact too fast, ran through the sun and moon.


    "Yes?"


    Even Nangong Chen was no exception, stagnated in the air.


    Looking at this fist, his body trembled, his heart beat like thunder as if he had been held by a big hand. An absurd idea came to his mind.


    With this blow, he will die!


    "No, how could I fail?"


    Nangong Chen roared, and the scarlet under his eyes became more and more intense.


    It seems that there are tens of thousands of gods and Demons roaring in his body, and the surging power flows in all parts of his body, trying to break free from bondage.


    Ten thousand one breath, Nangong Chen finally broke free from the suppression of boxing.


    It''s a pity.


    The fist is here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    "Boom


    Heaven and earth are full of red, there is no other light.


    Everything is captured by the brilliant color of Qi and blood!


    The evil spirit that drowns the heaven and earth is flushed by the endless Qi and blood. It is like a black cloud that is illuminated by the sun and dissipates instantly.


    Among them numerous demons, is sends out the desolate howl sound, is like is being hurled generally, a little but dissipates.


    In a moment, heaven and earth are clear!


    "Oh, no, it''s impossible!"


    Nangong Chen roars wildly and urges his body''s strength.


    None of this, however, helped.


    In his frightened eyes, the fist broke through the void and printed on his chest. The power of hegemony spread all over his body in an instant.


    Then, the fist is intended to explode in his body.


    "Touch!"


    There was a dull noise.


    "No, no, I am the second son of Nangong aristocratic family, and the commander of the imperial magic army of the great Yin Dynasty. You You Ah


    The shrill cry resounded between heaven and earth.


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, nangongchen''s body suddenly exploded, from head to foot, one by one into the sky of flesh and blood.


    Scarlet blood rain, mixed with wisps of evil spirit, poured down.


    Such as a river a thousand miles, nine days of river pouring!


    Nangongchen, die!


    One punch to break the body of your emperor, destroy your spirit and soul, and cut off your life!


    At that moment, people were frightened, and the audience fell into a dead silence.


    "Death Dead? "


    "Nangongchen, the second childe of Nangong world and the head of the army of the Royal demon army, was killed with one blow?"


    "Did not die in the hands of the powerful in the demon Kingdom, but died in the desolate state of Qingming state?"


    For a long time, a group of strong people just reacted and exclaimed in disbelief.


    What happened in front of them was totally beyond their imagination. No, it should be said that what happened today was fundamentally different from what they expected.


    Nangong Chen with 3000 ink cloud Wei came, how arrogant.


    For example, the king of the underworld, the high-level emperor of various forces, should also avoid his edge, be humble and humble, and dare not even revenge Tianjiao''s revenge.


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Yi has no possibility of escape, only by nangongchen and others to suppress a way.


    However, Qin Yi''s actions subverted their imagination again and again.


    First kill three thousand Mo Yunwei, defeat the God of Chiyang, and then chop Nangong Chen, and then kill a way out!


    "It''s like a banished immortal!"


    Gu Xiaoyi sighs.


    "Dada!"


    Such as Chen Changfeng, they are even more scared to shiver.


    They did not dare to see Qin Yi at all. They were afraid that Qin Yi would notice him and beat him to death.


    "Well, how could this be? How could the second young master fall? This son is only the third place. How can we kill the second young master? "


    The God of Chiyang is out of his wits, and his mouth is full of murmurs.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, the emperors attacked each other and fought for each other. Most of them were for the sake of face, and few were fighting for life and death.


    In addition to the means of protecting the emperor''s life, there are also three realms where it is impossible for the emperor''s soul to be destroyed.


    The emperor''s soul is immortal, the emperor''s body is immortal!


    These are the two characteristics of living beings after they set foot in the imperial realm.


    Only when you step into the fourth realm, can you completely destroy the soul of the emperor.


    Qin Yi is no more than the third place. How can he wipe out the emperor''s soul?


    The God of Chiyang didn''t want to believe it.


    However, he also had a clear understanding in his heart that Qin Yi''s fist must have crossed the threshold of the fourth level before he could annihilate the soul of emperor nangongchen and let it fall completely.


    "Step on it!"


    Just then, a clear footstep sounded in his ear.


    Looking back, he saw Qin Yi walking slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    "You..."


    Chiyang Shenjun takes a deep breath. Just as he is about to speak, he sees Qin Yi raise his right hand, and a ray of sword light lingers around his fingertips.


    "Wait, if you kill the second and third childe, the Nangong family will not let you go and chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    The voice of Chiyang God King suddenly became extremely sad.


    "I''ve taken it together!"


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    With a flick, the light of the sword shot out and cut off the head of Chiyang Shenjun.


    Chiyang God King, meteor!


    At this point, the Nangong aristocratic family came to Qingming state without any strong ones!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi''s arms drooped and his eyes were bright and dim. It seemed that a world was broken and then reborn.


    In the war just now, it seems that he crushed him all the way. In fact, he paid a high price. In order to kill the emperor''s soul of nangongchen, he had to use the power of the original world.


    Nangongchen in the end is the existence of a third level peak, strength has touched the threshold of the fourth level.


    How can Qin Yi not pay a price to wipe him out?


    This made the original world almost collapse. Fortunately, Qin Yi wiped out the miraculous medicine in the secret place of Beihe before stepping out of the secret place.


    Qin Yi directly extracted the origin of many miraculous drugs and added 10 million killing points to stabilize the original world.


    "It''s a bit of a loss."


    Qin Yi frowned.


    There are not many killing points on him. Ten million killing points are used, and his killing points are directly at the bottom.


    "Bah, the host of greed!"


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in the bottom of my heart.


    The greedy host of their own, the system is really helpless, with three words to describe, that is, shameless.


    Is that a loss?


    Come on, you tell the system, what is earning?


    "Ha ha ha, I just love killing points."


    Qin Yi smiles politely without losing embarrassment.


    The reason why the system says this is because of a task released by the system before.


    "Task: kill all the pursuers of Nangong family: difficulty level;


    note: the Nangong family was furious because the host killed the third son of Nangong family''s main vein, and sent pursuers to kill the host.


    In order to escape the pursuit, the host must wipe out all the pursuits;


    reward: a system call opportunity (exclusive to the retinue)


    Ten million killing points, together with some low-level elixir, will bring a chance to summon the system, and it will also be the exclusive opportunity for the retinue.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Yi made a lot of money!


    With the improvement of Qin Yi''s strength, the level of his power is also rising.


    Now, Qin Yi has been able to summon the existence of such levels as the Bull Demon King. We can imagine the value of this opportunity.


    "If we can summon the existence of such levels as the Bull Demon King, wouldn''t the world of seven prisons be free for me?"


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin with her right hand and squinted her eyes.


    According to the news obtained from the separation of heaven and earth, it seems that there is no giant of heaven in the world of seven prisons.


    If he summoned a giant of heaven, Qin Yi would be able to run freely in the world of seven prisons.


    "By the way, I have two summoning opportunities before. With this opportunity, I may try to draw three times in a row?"


    Qin Yi thought slightly.


    Before that, Qin Yi completed the task of the system, but there were still two summoning opportunities left.


    Originally, the two summoning opportunities were reserved for Qin Yi to use in the big world of seven prisons. It just happened to get another chance to summon, which could be used together.


    Pay attention to certain, Qin Yi no longer hesitates, reaches out a move, takes the immortal girl and disappears in the Beihe secret land.


    Only to stay, a group of stupid eyes of the strong people of Qingming state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Xuanji building.


    As the most informed force in the great Yin Dynasty, the things happened in the great Yin Dynasty and even the devil kingdom could not escape the eyes and ears of Xuanji building.


    Some people once said that there was a shadow of the great Yin emperor family behind the Xuanji building.


    Yuwangzhou, Xuanji building branch, the voice of the people.


    According to the news from Yuwang Prefecture and other four southern states, all kinds of important events were gathered here by disciples of Xuanji tower.


    "Have you heard what happened in Qingming


    A young man in blue, with a high crown and broad belt and a pale face, said to his good friend.


    "Qingming state?"


    His friend, a swordsman with long hair, was very surprised. What could happen in a deserted state.


    "I heard that the third son of Nangong aristocratic family was killed in Qingming state and fell into a secret place."


    The young man in blue is speechless.


    This is the third son of Nangong aristocratic family. In a deserted state, someone dares to kill him.


    "True or false?"


    The swordsman exclaimed.


    "How can the information I got from Xuanji building be false?"


    The young man in blue pointed to Xuanji building and said with a smile.


    "Hiss!"


    I can''t help but breathe.


    "Who is so bold?" he asked? How dare you offend Nangong family? Is he the little king of Qingming


    Nangong aristocratic family is famous for its fierce reputation, and it will be reported that anyone dares to tease the tiger beard of Nangong family?


    If anyone in Qingming state dares to ignore Nangong family, it will be Qingming palace.


    There is no resentment and hatred between Qingming palace and Nangong aristocratic family. How could xiaoqingming King attack the third childe of Nangong aristocratic family?


    "It''s not Xiao Qing Ming Wang, but an unknown Tianjiao. It''s said that this man has become the extreme state of the three emperors."


    Youth Road in blue.


    "The three extremes? Is this Tianjiao cultivated by which force? "


    The swordsman.


    It is unimaginable that any party can cultivate a force of the three polar states.


    Such forces as Nangong aristocratic family can be cultivated.


    "I don''t know. According to the disciples of Xuanji tower, this person is not in the records of Xuanji building. He seems to have jumped out of a crack in a stone."


    The young man in blue shakes his head.


    "No record, is it a strong man from the devil kingdom?"


    The swordsman frowned.


    The great Yin Dynasty and the devil kingdom were hostile to each other, and wars broke out from time to time between the borders.


    But this does not prevent the strong from stepping into the territory of the other side.


    Before becoming famous, many Tianjiao of the great Yin Dynasty went to the devil kingdom alone to experience. The same kind of Tianjiao also came to experience in the great Yin Dynasty.


    "Nine times out of ten, it is said that this person does not know Nangong Jun and completely ignores the dignity of Nangong aristocratic family."


    The youth in blue nodded.


    "What''s the reaction of Nangong aristocratic family


    The swordsman continued.


    "The second son of Nangong aristocratic family led 3000 Mo Yunwei to Qingming state to capture him."


    Such is the way of the youth in blue.


    As soon as he said this, the swordsman couldn''t help but be shocked: "the bloody sword king, plus three thousand ink cloud guards?"


    With such a luxurious lineup, Nangong aristocratic family must be really angry.


    The second childe of Nangong aristocratic family may not be comparable to the eldest son who is in charge of heaven and earth, but he is also an unimaginable great man.


    "It''s a pity that the devil kingdom is proud."


    The swordsman sighed with a trace of regret.


    The existence of each of the three extreme states of cultivation is an amazing generation. If it falls, it will be a pity.


    "What a pity, this man is not a man of Yin, but a strong man of the devil kingdom. It''s good that he was suppressed by Nangong aristocratic family."


    The young man in blue turned his lips and didn''t care.


    "So it is."


    The swordsman laughed.


    At this time, a streamer fell into the Xuanji building.


    A piece of news, followed by vibration Xuanji building!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    "The king of bone eating sword, the Lord of Chiyang God, 3000 Mo Yunwei fell into the secret land of Beihe, and was killed by one of the people who killed Nangong Jun!"


    When the news was said from the deacon of Xuanji building, the whole Xuanji building was boiling.


    The two young men in blue were all in a daze, their faces full of disbelief.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible. Mo Yunwei was slaughtered by one person, and even the bloody sword king was killed by this man?


    How could that be possible? Who has such ability, king of the green world


    "Why is the king of Qingming so noble? How could he surrender his identity to such dandy people as Nangong Jun?"


    Inside Xuanji building, a large number of customers have questioned and sniffed.


    The young man in blue directly asked the deacon of Xuanji building why he wanted to send out false news to deceive people.


    "This news has been confirmed by the owner of our building again and again, and it is absolutely true."


    The deacon of Xuanji building is also quite hard-working.


    On hearing this, the people suddenly became suspicious. They dared to question the deacon of Xuanji building, but the master of Xuanji building was a famous figure in the great Yin Dynasty.


    Xuanji building owner can not be aimless, that is to say, this news is likely to be true!


    "Did you die? Three thousand Mo cloud guards have also been destroyed? "


    The youth in blue gaped.


    Others do not know the horror of Nangong Chen, is he not clear?


    Ten years ago, he traveled to Moyuan pass, witnessing nangongchen''s single kowtow and confronting thirteen emperors of the third realm.


    How mighty!


    How heroic!


    Such a powerful existence, say defeat or defeat? And was killed by an unknown person alone?


    As time went on, more and more news and details came to Xuanji building, and the doubts in people''s hearts gradually disappeared, and all the doubts disappeared.


    What followed was the exclamation of Qin Yi.


    "One point to kill three thousand Mo Yunwei, several fists to kill nangongchen, hiss, I''m afraid this son''s strength is not inferior to some old-fashioned fourth boundary emperor!"


    The emperor asserts.


    As long as the fourth realm emperor, he can kill nangongchen so easily, and at the same time grind out the emperor''s soul of nangongchen.


    As for why Qin Yi appeared in the secret land of Beihe and his strength has such a terrible change?


    There are also emperors who synthesize all kinds of information and come to a conclusion.


    Some people speculate that Qin Yi was a powerful emperor. He fought with the enemy and was seriously injured. After falling into the realm, he accidentally fell into the secret realm of Beihe. Then he got a Wuhuang Shenyao from the secret place of Beihe and ascended to the imperial realm again, even further.


    After all, when Qin Yi first appeared to fight with Changsheng tiannv, some people had seen the secret place of Beihe.


    Combined with these scattered information, the emperors of the great Yin Dynasty also speculated about the origin of Qin Yi.


    At the same time, Xuanji building added a title to Qin Yi.


    Boshi boxing king!


    The king in the fist!


    With the news of nangongchen''s death, the title quickly spread to several big states, such as Yuwang Prefecture and so on, which had a great momentum to spread throughout the great Yin Dynasty.


    It includes ten aristocratic families, eighteen prefectures and prefectures, as well as major clans and alien races.


    As long as people in the great Yin Dynasty, most of them knew that there was a powerful emperor in the world.


    The king of Bashi boxing, the second son of Nangong aristocratic family, is like the rising sun, shaking the world.


    Just when the great Yin Dynasty was boiling over him, Qin Yi took the eldest daughter and found a city to live in.


    Qin Yi can''t wait to enter the system space, ready to call.


    Three in a row, ready!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    System space.


    As always, the darkness enveloped the whole space.


    Only the system disc engraved with countless divine patterns sends out the glittering and translucent halo, and sometimes crosses the mysterious verve.


    "System disk..."


    Qin Yi stepped forward and gently stroked the disk of the system. Her eyes flickered as if she were confirming something.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, Qin Yi took back his eyes and breathed a long breath, blowing the system space constantly.


    "Sure enough, with my current accomplishments, it is still too difficult for me to understand the mystery of the system disk."


    Qin Yi frowns and thinks.


    This is also reasonable. Even the sages of the Qing Dynasty, the master of Tongtian sect, and daozun of the Yuan Dynasty can be summoned out of the system. It is unimaginable that the level of the system is so high.


    As the hub of the system connecting the mythological world of all parties, is the mystery contained in the system disc that can be explored by Qin Yi now?


    Qin Yi is not without harvest. The divine pattern engraved on the system disk points directly to the road, which has a great harvest.


    At the level of Qin Yi, Qin Yi can barely understand.


    In terms of efficacy, compared with the word of humanity ancestor and the word of heaven, there is even more!


    However, after half a quarter of an hour, Qin Yi''s original state of vanity was soon stabilized, and there was no longer any danger of falling into the realm.


    Next


    "System, start calling."


    Qin Yi reached out and stroked, and the disk of the system suddenly whirled, like an ancient breath, falling from the disc.


    Vast as the sky, as vast as chaos!


    It is magnificent and broad, and it is hard to describe one hundred million of them, including the universe.


    "Hum!"


    The most dazzling silver light soared into the sky, illuminating the space. In a moment, the whole space was as bright as day.


    On the dome of space, a star river flows slowly.


    Look up, just like a bright world.


    "Boom


    The star river pours into the system disk, which instantly lights up the Taoist and divine patterns on the disc, interweaving into an unknown supreme array.


    Now, the surface of the system disk looks like a silver mirror.


    Countless pictures quickly flash across the mirror, you can see the horror of a statue holding the mountain and taking the moon and taking charge of the road.


    His armor is burning, and his three eyes are watching the sky.


    One stick is equal to the sky, and the three realms are respected.


    The sea of blood is surging.


    Any one of them can be called the supreme power. Standing on the top of one world, one can be angry and cold in the sky, and the other is hanging upside down when drinking.


    As long as Qin Yi can summon one of these beings, no one can do anything to him except the heaven of the seven prisons.


    "Hum!"


    The disk of the system gradually stops, and a space passage opens.


    "Boom


    Three if not breath, from the channel.


    Then, the prompt sounds of the system rang out one after another:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing three system calls, one magic call, one elixir call and one squire call. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host magic to link to the White Snake myth world. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of the host pill to link to the mythical world of Qin and Han Dynasties. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity of summoning the host''s retinue to link to the mythical world of journey to the West. "


    Qin Yi chuckles indifferently. The three summoning opportunities are all linked to the mythical world. The probability of extracting good things is also much higher.


    He also did not expect that the three summoning opportunities could summon good things. With the urination of system summoning, one or two good things could be produced three times, that is, to invite heaven''s luck.


    Soon, the results of the first call have come out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for extracting the heaven and earth in the White Snake myth world


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The universe is in the sleeve.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s magic power of becoming famous!


    What character is Zhen Yuanzi? Zixiao palace is one of the 3000 guests. Although the existence of Sanqing''s peers is not as good as that of Sanqing, it is also one of the most top-notch existence under the sage.


    It is known as the ancestor of the earth immortals and has the same level of power as the Buddha.


    How terrifying is his magic power.


    On his journey to the west to learn from scriptures, Zhen Yuanzi had a lot of trouble in his sleeve. Even the four Tang monks, masters and disciples, also suffered a lot.


    For example, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and Tang Monk were suppressed by zhenyuanzi without any resistance.


    "Magic power: Heaven and earth in the sleeve;


    rank: Seven Star magic power;


    source: White Snake mythology world;


    Description: mustard seed in a moment, in an instant, to accept a thousand;


    a sleeve of all things, among the heaven."


    Seven Star magic!


    Qin Yi opens the explanation of heaven and earth in his sleeve and looks at her face with uncontrollable excitement.


    He can''t help being excited. It''s a seven star power.


    Now, among all kinds of magical powers and martial arts he mastered, there is only one seven star magic power, the method of refining the ghost army.


    However, the method of refining the ghost army of the nether world is the magic power of training the army, which can not be used for attacking.


    The appearance of heaven and earth in the sleeve also filled the deficiency of Qin Yi''s attack and attack magic power.


    If you can practice to the extreme, it is not impossible to accommodate the whole world of seven prisons in one sleeve.


    Even if it''s only a preliminary contact, Qin Yi has never mastered it, and can only play a part of his power, which can not be underestimated.


    If nangongchen is still alive, Qin Yi can suppress nangongchen with one sleeve, and there is no need to extract the power of the original world.


    Even the emperor of the fourth realm can not be suppressed!


    The magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve made Qin Yi''s combat power soar several times in an instant.


    "This broken system is finally reliable once. No, when did this broken system work? It''s clear that it''s my character explosion."


    Qin Yi laughs.


    With the universe in the sleeve, even if there is nothing good to summon in the latter two times, the three summoning opportunities are not a loss.


    Pooh!


    My fortune is as good as mine, and my fortune is so great that I can''t be bad.


    The last two summoning opportunities will surely produce good things!


    "Oh, host."


    Even the system can''t help being speechless about the virtue of its host.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi soon recovered her excitement and continued to check the results of the remaining two system calls.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s extraction of medium-level elixir, Hunyuan Yiqi pill."


    "Elixir: Hunyuan Yiqi pill;


    grade: medium level of emperor''s product;


    source: mythical version of Qin and Han world, Fang Shige of Daqin shenchao;


    note: the master of alchemy of Daqin Dynasty, hunyuanzi, is refined from a medium level divine medicine supplemented by several low-level divine medicines;


    heaven and earth''s Hunyuan, one Qi is the pill."


    Dan medicine calls for opportunity, a medium-level emperor pin Shen Dan.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Yi smile, this call results in no gain or loss.


    He has just returned to the imperial realm, and the original world is also recast. He also needs a lot of Shenyao and Shendan to improve his realm.


    Although he had just understood the divine pattern on the disc of the system and stabilized his own realm, he was still not good enough to reach the peak of the third level.


    The original world that he condensed is the seed of the whole world, which makes Qin Yi''s strength far surpass those of the same rank.


    Similarly, Qin Yi needs more resources if he wants to break through.


    This Hunyuan Yiqi pill can just make up for his details.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    "Hum!"


    The space channel transformed by the system disk shakes, and a crystal clear porcelain bottle floats out.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Yi reached for the vase and pulled out the stopper.


    All of a sudden.


    The strong to the extreme fragrance of medicine diffuses from the porcelain bottle and fills the whole system space.


    The fragrance of medicine was condensed into a floating mist, and even turned into drops of liquid medicine, which dropped on the ground of the space.


    Countless miraculous herbs, herbs and plants grow out of thin air, as if to build a paradise full of orchids.


    Qin Yi gently inhaled, just feel refreshing, four limbs and a hundred skeletons have been nourishing and moistening, incomparably comfortable.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, in the eye flash a wipe of accident.


    He quickly poured the Hunyuan Yiqi pill out of the porcelain bottle. The pill was about the size of a baby''s fist. There were lines on Dan''s body, just like heaven made.


    Dan pattern.


    When Dan becomes a top-notch product, the Dan pattern symbolizing quality will be derived from Dan.


    Under a detailed count, there are 48 lines on the Hunyuan Yiqi pill, which is less than seven to seven!


    "Forty eight Dan patterns!"


    Qin Yiyi is happy.


    He thought that the Hunyuan Yiqi pill was just an ordinary medium-level emperor pin Shen Dan. As a result, he was surprised.


    According to the information transmitted by the system, the division of the world''s pills in the mythological version of Qin and Han Dynasties is the same as that of the universe.


    There are ten Dan patterns on the body of the pill, which can be used as a medicine for emperors.


    There are thirty-six to forty-nine patterns on the body of the elixir. If there are more than forty-nine, it is the high-level divine medicine.


    That is to say, this Hunyuan Yiqi pill is also the best among the medium level divine medicines of the emperor''s products. Only two Dan patterns are needed to become the high-level elixir of the emperor''s products.


    "An emperor''s Dan with forty-eight Dan patterns, if it is swallowed by the individual, may be used to break through the pass of the fourth frontier."


    Qin Yi rubbed the porcelain vase in her hand and thought about it in her heart.


    After he completed the shibaolu of Daqian Town, the obstacles between him and the seventh state were basically swept away.


    In the realm, there is the separation of heaven and the foundation of the original, but the only difference is the accumulation of the original power. As long as you constantly improve your own original world, you can step into a higher realm.


    These accumulation, this one Hunyuan Yiqi pill, is enough!


    "This has just broken through, and it is not suitable to continue to break through due to its stable state in the near future."


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Qin Yi''s heart and suppressed the thought of swallowing pills.


    Strength breakthrough is too fast, but there are not too many benefits.


    Even if this is a sub body, it is the same.


    Thousands of miles of levee collapsed in ant''s nest, wanzhang building collapsed in the base soil.


    If the foundation is not consolidated, to a high level, it is likely that you will be locked in place and not allowed to advance. I don''t know how much effort it will take to make up for it.


    In order to capture the great secret of emperor Cheng who stepped on the realm of emperor Cheng, he stepped on several realms and damaged his own foundation.


    As a result, Qin Yi cut off the realm and practiced again. Only in this way can the foundation of this body be completed.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi turned his hand and put away the porcelain bottle containing the Hunyuan Yiqi pill.


    Then he went on to check the result of the last call.


    "Boom


    The breath of vastness floats from the space passage.


    This breath is extremely huge, as if from the ancient times, eternal, instant suppression of the void.


    The supremacy of pressure, through which, seems to be able to crush the ages, suppress the years.


    "Hum!"


    The bright seven color divine haze circulates, indistinctly can see a figure wearing a divine armor, coming from behind the passage.


    Qin Yi can''t sit still. Her eyes are excited. Her face is full of joy. She stares at the space passage:


    "this is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    No night city.


    Qingming state is a humble town. If there is anything special about it, it is just a school named feixingmen, which is located here.


    Feixing gate, the door of refining utensils, has a good name in Qingming state.


    The whole family lives on refining weapons.


    Weapon refiners, like alchemists, are higher in status than ordinary practitioners. Although feixingmen is not big, relying on refining tools, they are also like fish in water in Qingming state.


    In the middle of no night city, a hammer like building rises into the sky. The handle of the hammer is tens of thousands of feet high, which can be seen in a thousand miles.


    This is the sign of feixingmen. It is said that it was left by the ancestor of feixingmen.


    "Shua!"


    The sky.


    A streamer of light crossed and fell into the Stargate.


    Look carefully, the streamer is often hundreds of thousands of feet, the spirit of flashing large boats, chariots, or other vehicles.


    Even, there is a blue dragon in the ancient holy land, camel carrying a magnificent palace, flying into the city without night, causing a lot of exclamations.


    "It''s not a cloud sky green Jiao. Who dares to use it as a mount? Are you not afraid of the Yuntian qingjiao people in Xuanhan


    "You don''t know. This is the car of the eldest lady of xuanhanlong''s family."


    "Xuanhanlong''s family? No wonder it can make Yuntian qingjiao yield. "


    No night city, a restaurant, the sound of people.


    "Xuanhanlong family?"


    Qin Yi light hand wine cup, light wine lingering nose.


    "Huizun, xuanhanlong family is the top force in Xuanhan Prefecture, second only to Xuanhan Prefecture''s royal residence. It is said that the blood of the family is inherited from the real dragon clan."


    The immortal heavenly daughter respectfully said.


    "The blood of the real dragon clan?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, immediately interested.


    The blood of the real dragon is so powerful that it is one of the top animal races in the world, juxtaposed with Zhenhuang and Kunpeng.


    As soon as the members of the clan are grown up, they can step into the imperial realm, which is extremely terrifying!


    The descendants of this clan are also very powerful.


    Qin Yi had the blood of the real dragon, but under the power of the system, his blood had traced back to the origin, surpassing most members of the real dragon family.


    However, it is undeniable that the blood of the real dragon clan is so terrible that Qin Yi had to rely on the blood of the real dragon to defeat the powerful enemy many times.


    "Yes, it''s said that the ancestors of Xuanhan dragon once got married to a real dragon and gave birth to the descendants of the dragon. After countless years of development, it has grown stronger and stronger.


    There are so many powerful people in the family, and there is no lack of emperors. They are almost on the top ten families. "


    The goddess of eternal life is dignified.


    Although the xuanhanlong family was not as good as the Nangong family and other ten big Yin families, all forces in the great Yin Dynasty did not dare to underestimate it.


    Xuanhanlong''s family has its present status, not only by the power of blood, but also by the prestige of xuanhanlong family step by step.


    "Bang! However, some of the Dragon cubs are all mixed hair species. What''s worth paying attention to? The pure blood dragon liver and dragon blood, my old and grandson have not eaten less! "


    At this time, standing behind Qin Yi, he was silent all the time. The man in black suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the black robed man opened his mouth, she could not help shaking.


    This black robed man, she did not know where Zun brought it.


    However, she could not forget the feeling of seeing the black robed man for the first time on that day. However, her spirit almost collapsed in her eyes.


    That kind of feeling, it seems that she is facing a fairy King coming from the nine heaven fairyland, and is like a wild ancient fierce beast coming from the ancient flood.


    But she is just a mole ant, whose life level is crushed by it.


    Like a god like a devil, Pei Mo can resist!


    Simply, the other party didn''t mean to kill, and did not care about her, or she might have fallen, was that one eye to wear away the spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    "Dasheng, the xuanhanlong family can''t compare with you, this..."


    The eldest daughter trembled and explained in a hurry.


    However, the more anxious, but the more hesitant to speak.


    The black robed man was very interested in looking at the immortal girl, which made the pressure on her suddenly increase.


    "OK, Wukong, don''t bully her."


    Fortunately, Qin Yi opened his mouth and solved the encirclement for Changsheng tiannv.


    "Yes, Reverend."


    As soon as Qin Yi opened his mouth, with the obstinate nature of the black robed man, he had to stop playing tricks on Changsheng tiannv.


    Qin Yi smiles and doesn''t care much about it. It''s not because the black robed people are aiming at the Changsheng tiannv because of their personality.


    As recorded in previous life, this guy''s rebellious and unruly degree can not be compared with the whole three realms.


    Raise the flag against the sky, make a big fuss in heaven!


    Eat the Queen Mother''s flat peach, steal the golden elixir of the old king, and step on the Lingxiao hall.


    If there were no systematic constraints, Qin Yi would not be able to suppress him.


    That''s right.


    The man in black is the sage of heaven, Monkey King!


    "Character: Monkey King;


    Identity: water curtain cave master of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King, Qitian sage, Bi Mawen, Tang Monk''s eldest disciple, Sun Xing, one of the seven immortals of the demon family, Hunyuan Yiqi Fang Taiyi Jinxian;


    realm: the seventh state of the Emperor (later stage of the golden immortal);


    weapons: golden cudgel, lock son gold armour, Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, etc.


    martial arts: great immortal formula, somersault cloud, Disha 70 Second change, Dharma, heaven, earth, etc.


    talent: SS. "


    The first three calls, the last system call, and the only summon of the retinue, were finally drawn to the monkey king.


    This should be regarded as the second time that Qin Yi extracted the monkey king, and the last time he extracted the monkey king. Because of the system fault, he failed to let the monkey king descend to the heaven and earth, leaving only a hair of it.


    Later, in the collision with the Xuanye demon clan, Qin Yi summoned Sun Wukong and killed Xuanye emperor with one stick, which relieved him of the danger of not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    After so long, he finally summoned his real body again.


    Three calls.


    Heaven and earth in the sleeve, Hunyuan Yiqi pill, the great sage of Qi Tian, Sun Wukong.


    This time, Qin Yi made a lot of money. Even, it can be said that this is the most profitable call of Qin Yi. There is no one!


    Seven Star magic one door, the emperor grade God Dan, an invincible demon saint!


    Even if Qin Yi summoned only one of them, they had already made money, let alone summoned them at the same time.


    We can imagine how excited our emperor was when he heard the result of the call.


    In a systematic way, he laughs like a fat man of 300 Jin.


    Cough.


    Of course, according to the emperor''s words, systematic words are slander.


    How can he be so happy that he is the king of the imperial dynasty, the master of TIANYAO mainland, and the overlord of the eastern frontier?


    What the system says is false!


    Yes, that''s it.


    System: "Oh, host!"


    The gratitude and resentment between the emperor and the system will not be mentioned for the moment. Just talking about this call, Qin Yi''s foundation for this trip will be sufficient.


    The whole world of the seven jails is not left to him without the promotion of his own combat power.


    You know, there are no Titans in the seven prisons world.


    Of course, Qin Yi will not take it lightly.


    The big world of the seven prisons is the base camp of the seven prison gates. Who knows if the seven prisons Heavenly Master has left any means to be used by the surviving disciples of the seven prison gates.


    For example, it is not impossible to leave such quasi heavenly vessels, even heavenly ones.


    For now, be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    God.


    Standing at the peak of the universe and holding the same existence.


    The wings are close to the immortals, and they are regarded as virtual immortals.


    What is false immortal?


    It''s only one step away from becoming a true immortal and stepping into the nine heaven fairyland.


    The world of mortals is nothing but a plaything in the hand of the Heavenly Master, and he can take it at will; the heavenly ways are just the power in his hand.


    Even if this kind of existence falls, what they leave behind also has the terrifying power unimaginable by ordinary emperors.


    A drop of blood, weighing more than a million Jun, can be compared with the quasi heaven God medicine.


    Even a drop of blood can kill the emperor under the seventh state!


    The talisman left by the emperor can even be killed by the Titans. If there is any killing array left by the seven prisons, it is even more terrible.


    Needless to say, the seven prisons may have a heavenly statue!


    It''s enough to suppress the inside information of the shendynasty and the Holy Land!


    Even if it can''t wake up completely, the power can sweep everything, enough to kill any existence under the God.


    Under heaven, all spirits are ants. This is not a joke.


    In front of Tianzun, the quasi Tianzun, which takes the road of Tianzun to the extreme, is just a mole ant, and the difference is the size at most.


    If the emperor to be built into the three extremes, there is still the possibility of a rival to the emperor.


    But.


    The existence under the heaven is impossible to compete with the heaven. It is totally different from the heaven. One is in the heaven and the other is in the world.


    Even if it''s a quasi Heavenly Master, it''s just a little bigger mole ant in front of him.


    Even if Tianzun stands on the spot and does not defend, there is no possibility that the existence under Tianzun will hurt Tianzun at all.


    Xuxian Tianzun, with the Tao!


    The existence under heaven attacks the God, just like a mortal, who wants to hurt a God. It is so ridiculous and inconceivable.


    A mortal can''t even get close to the gods.


    A wisp of breath can change the cognition of the existence under the heaven, and everything that is not the cognition of the heavenly beings will be completely changed.


    Space, time, heaven and earth Are no longer everything in cognition.


    In this state, non heavenly beings may not even be able to move.


    Not to mention, hurt God!


    The heavenly power may not be better than the real one, but its terror is no less than that of the real one.


    It is no more difficult to kill a giant of heaven by the power of the heavenly power than it is to kill a sage by the emperor.


    Qin Yi was confident in the strength of the monkey king, but he did not think that Sun Wukong was qualified to challenge Tianzun. If he was forced to do so, it would be nothing more than a gamble between Sun Wukong and the Tathagata in the past, which would be repeated again.


    Under the palm of the Buddha, the monkey king was oppressed for five hundred years.


    "It can''t be inflated yet."


    Qin Yi sighed in her heart.


    After calling out the monkey king, he has a moment of very big expansion, with the monkey king, directly overturn the big world of the seven prisons.


    But the impulse lasted less than a second.


    You can''t be reckless!


    Even if the sky is above the sky, the struggle at the level of the heavenly way is in a weak position and is oppressed by the seven prisons.


    We can''t worry about it. Only by drawing it slowly is the right way.


    What''s more, now Qin Yi doesn''t even know where the seven prison orders are. What''s the use of overturning the whole world of seven prisons?


    "Reverend, where are we going next?"


    One side of the long born goddess, also timely mouth.


    In fact, before the closure, Qin Yi had removed the imprint on the heart and mind of Changsheng tiannu, but she did not leave.


    On the one hand, wanshouzong broke her heart and she didn''t want to go back to wanshouzong again.


    Moreover, she eventually offended the Nangong family. The Nangong family did not care whether she was forced to. If she returned to Wanshou sect, it would bring disaster to Wanshou sect.


    Therefore, the eternal daughter never left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    "To where?"


    Qin Yi shook the glass in his hand and said with a faint smile: "let''s go to meet the eldest lady of xuanhanlong''s house. By the way, we''ll have a look at xuanhanlong''s house."


    "To xuanhanlong''s house?"


    The immortal girl is stunned, some can''t keep up with Qin Yi''s idea.


    "Yes, xuanhanlong family."


    Qin Yi gulps down the wine in the cup and then stands up.


    The main purpose of his coming to this world is to find the seven prison orders.


    And he can''t find it all over the world. Not only is it time-consuming and laborious, but he can''t find it, he also says that the big world of seven prisons is a big world, how huge it is.


    Looking for a small token blindly in a big world is like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    The best way is to find the big powers in the big world.


    No matter in which world, the biggest secret is ultimately held by the top forces, such as the never falling imperial dynasty of TIANYAO mainland and the imperial palaces stepping on the imperial realm.


    The seven prison orders can control the big array outside the big world of seven prisons. It is the supreme treasure for Qin Yi, the people in the seven prisons and the people in the seven prisons world.


    It is impossible that there is no record of the forces in the big world of the seven prisons.


    As for, why go to xuanhanlong''s house?


    First of all, who let him just meet the Xuanhan dragon family. Second, Xuanhan dragon family has the blood of the real dragon, and I also have the blood of the real dragon. Naturally, there is a sense of intimacy.


    It''s just the right time, that''s all.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi is holding hands and pacing towards the place where the flying star gate is.


    The two immortals, quickly follow.


    ����


    Flying star gate.


    Huge hammer straight into the sky, not into the vast green.


    The atmosphere of hot air envelops all around. Through the mountain gate, you can see the scene inside the Feixing gate. It''s very hot.


    The deafening sound of tapping iron was heard all the time. From time to time, there was a raging flame rising from the sky, which dyed the sky red.


    There are also pieces of weapons, treasures, blooming bright god, shining on the world.


    Worthy of the large quantity of refining tools!


    If we talk about fame, feixingmen has a good reputation in several big states, such as Qingming state. Even, it can be said that it is the first weapon refining school in several nearby states.


    In other big states, such as wanshouzong and huanghuozong, the fame of Qingming state is far less than feixingmen.


    Over the past hundred years, feixingmen has refined more than ten imperial vessels!


    Among them, one is a medium level imperial weapon!


    It can be seen from this that feixingmen''s attainments in refining weapons are very high.


    Similar to alchemy, the success rate of refiners is not too high. It is likely that some mistakes in the refining process may lead to the drop of finished product grade.


    Feixingmen was able to refine several pieces of imperial soldiers and even medium-level imperial weapons, which made them famous in the great Yin Dynasty.


    Even the eldest lady of xuanhanlong''s family came to feixingmen to ask for imperial soldiers.


    When Qin Yi and others come to feixingmen, we can see that there are two black armor gods guarding the gate.


    If you look carefully, the two statues are covered with black metal.


    Starfighter.


    Feixingmen is the best seller and also the most popular commodity.


    The soldiers in front of the mountain gate, with their magnificent breath, are not inferior to the eternal daughters of heaven. They are actually two soldiers in the extreme state of emperor Zhun.


    Single to single, a puppet may not be as good as the immortal goddess, and the combination of the two is enough to suppress the immortal goddess.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Qin Yi and others, the two soldiers moved their swords and blocked them in front of them:


    "who are you? This is feixingmen station!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Flying star gate.


    Main hall.


    Thousands of saints and warriors, dressed in iron armour and armed with battle swords, looked solemn and composed, and surrounded the whole hall.


    In the hall, a man and a woman were sitting on the main seat.


    The woman wears long golden hair and falls down from her waist. Her skin is like coagulating fat. Her delicate body is slender and enchanting. Her face is covered with gauze. Her whole body is full of golden dragon, which is dignified and dignified.


    The man''s appearance is incomparably beautiful, just like heaven and man, and his cultivation is unfathomable. In the depth of a pair of eyes, there seems to be a giant ape roaring.


    The Taishang elder and leader of feixingmen sat beside them and served them carefully, as if they were not feixingmen.


    "Dragon Moon Fairy, the flying star gate is a small sect, and the level of refining weapons is fair, which can be regarded as a good one among the nearby big states.


    But how can it be compared with the forging mountain? "


    The man''s manner is atmospheric and calm, and he has a kind of noble spirit.


    Words, the flying star gate is also a bit despised, one side of the flying star gate people look ugly, but fear of male identity, can only laugh.


    If ordinary people dare to belittle feixingmen, they would have gone up to fight with him.


    However, at the thought of the man''s identity, feixingmen people can only get rid of their anger and dare not express their dissatisfaction.


    The son of demon ape state palace.


    In terms of status, he is equal to Xiao Qing Ming Wang and is one of the most distinguished people in the world.


    Moreover, this son of the demon ape state Prince''s mansion, unlike the little green Hades, has been in the world of cultivation for a long time. It is said that he has already entered the fourth realm of the emperor and has taken off the title of the little devil ape king!


    Even if they don''t have this kind of identity, they are also big people.


    With the power of one person, all can support a party''s great power.


    Even, in the great Yin Dynasty, Marquises and worshipped each other!


    "If the Dragon Moon Fairy wants to temper the emperor''s troops, why not forge the holy mountain? The relationship between my Marquis and the leader of the forging mountain is not bad. If the Marquis wants to come to forge the holy mountain, the headmaster will give me this face.


    How can these people compare with the imperial soldiers forged by forging the leader of Shenshan mountain? "


    The man said with a smile.


    Smell speech, fly star gate everybody corner of the mouth is bitter, the head hangs lower.


    How can this be refuted?


    The forging god mountain was the first weapon refining sect in Yin Dynasty. There were countless masters of refining utensils. Compared with the Feixing gate, it was a hundred times worse.


    No matter from the magnitude, or from the bottom of the story, there is no comparison.


    "It''s said that you once made a medium-level imperial instrument for lingxu Dongtian. Is it true?"


    The first lady of Xuanhan''s dragon family, the Dragon Moon Fairy, did not seem to hear his words. Instead, she looked at the elder of feixingmen.


    The man''s eyes sank, and a shadow flashed across his eyes.


    He is the son of the demon ape King''s house. He lives in the blood of the demon ape family. He is also the fourth level of great power. He was named as the Luan ape marquis by his majesty.


    Have you ever been ignored?


    If it is not because this daughter is the legitimate daughter of the dragon family, the real dragon king''s favorite granddaughter, why should he be so humble?


    "It''s true that huilongyue fairy said."


    The elder of feixingmen looked at the monkey king''s look carefully and replied.


    "Well, a piece of pregnant star God iron, together with the cloud and spirit sand, will make me a medium level imperial soldier. Are you sure?"


    The Dragon Moon Fairy nodded.


    The flying star gate is too dark to answer.


    The difficulty of refining medium imperial vessels is not the same as that of low-level imperial vessels.


    If he can refine successfully once, he is lucky. Even he can''t guarantee whether he can refine successfully for the second time?


    But when he saw the cold eyes of the Dragon Moon Fairy, his heart was chilly. He could not help but refuse.


    Just as the superstar of feixingmen was preparing to go down to this event, there was a noise outside the feixingmen Mountain Gate, and everyone could not help looking at it.


    Longyue fairy frowned even more, revealing a touch of displeasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    In front of feixingmen Mountain Gate.


    Two flying star soldiers block in front of him and stop Qin Yi and his party.


    The majestic Qi machine is firmly locked in Qin Yi''s three people. The swords and swords in their hands are full of cold light. If something is wrong, it may explode into a surprise attack.


    In the mountain gate, the disciples of Feixing gate also saw Qin Yi''s three people:


    "this is feixingmen. What can I do for you?


    I''m sorry if I''m here for refining utensils. The headmaster of our clan is receiving two distinguished guests and will not accept any external entrustment for the time being. "


    The feixingmen disciple did not dare to offend Qin Yi because of their extraordinary bearing.


    In particular, the head of Qin Yi, a head of silver hair hanging shoulders, beautiful appearance, as if everything does not linger in the heart, the whole body exudes a noble breath.


    Between every move, there is a powerful sweep.


    Just like a big man in a high position and extremely respected!


    If it was not ordered by the leader, no matter who came to visit, he would have welcomed Qin Yi and others in.


    "I''m not here to find you in the Feixing gate. Is Miss long in your Feixing gate?"


    Qin Yi glanced at the flying star gate disciple, and said.


    "This..."


    Feixingmen disciple is in a dilemma.


    If Qin Yi wants to see the leader of feixingmen, he can say no.


    However, when it comes to the noble guest, Miss long, he can''t make a decision for her. What if Qin Yi is an acquaintance of the dragon family?


    He didn''t let this disciple be embarrassed for a long time. Two strong men came from Feixing gate, one wearing red armor and the other wearing black robes.


    "Who is it, sir? Why are you looking for my eldest lady? "


    The red armour general looks at Qin Yi.


    He is the commander of the dragon family who shakes the Dragon Guard. His vision is not bad. Naturally, he can see the extraordinary of Qin Yi.


    However, in his memory, none of the disciples of the aristocratic family and sect that he had met with the eldest lady was in line with Qin Yi''s body shape.


    Before Qin Yi could open his mouth, the Xuanyi man next to the red armour general said: "look, your clothes are the disciples of wanshouzong in Qingming Prefecture? Brother Xu, why are you so polite to them? How can you have anything to do with your eldest daughter


    "I guess I can''t get along with it. I want to come to your family.


    However, I don''t want to see who I am. I still want to work for Miss long family


    The man in Xuanyi sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Wanshou Zong may be regarded as a great power in Qingming state, with the inheritance of the emperor, but in front of xuanhanlong''s family, it is not worth mentioning.


    Xuanhanlong''s random bodyguard servant is no worse than the true disciple of wanshouzong.


    For example, he is only a guard of the devil ape state palace, and he is confident that most of the young generation of Qingming state are arrogant.


    Just a few qingmingzhou Tianjiao, why should they care?


    "Longevity sect?"


    Listen to Xuan Yi man said so, red armour general eyebrow a frown, see to Qin Yi side of the eternal daughter.


    He has heard of the name of wanshouzong, but it is only a small school in Qingming state.


    After reading this, the red armour war general also had no patience: "if you want to go to my eldest lady, please forgive me.


    With a few talents, it is a good thing to stay in Qingming state. "


    In his words, the red armour general seems warm, but his tone is full of arrogance and arrogance.


    It''s just the arrogance of the wild state. I can''t enter the gate of my dragon''s house.


    However, he didn''t notice the look of feixingmen disciple behind him.


    The disciple looked at the immortal girl, and his eyes were stunned, as if he saw a ghost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    Long born girl?


    Chen Yishan looked at the cool, beautiful woman like the Moon Palace fairy, and was in a state of disbelief.


    He is very clear that he did not admit his mistake. The woman in front of him is the eternal daughter of wanshouzong. No, it should be said that she is the former one.


    A few years ago, at the Tianjiao conference in Qingming Prefecture, he had seen this gorgeous woman and wrote down her appearance as soon as he saw it.


    This heavenly daughter did not betray wanshouzong. Did she leave Qingming state with the maniac who dared to attack Nangong family?


    Xuanji tower is all over the big cities of Yin Dynasty. Any news can be transmitted to all the big cities in the first time. The news about Qin Yi has long been spread to the city without night.


    When Chen Yishan went out last time, he happened to hear that people in Xuanji building were talking about the news.


    When he heard the news, he was shocked.


    Nangong aristocratic family, how magnificent!


    Compared with feixingmen, his school is not only a thousand miles away.


    How dare someone challenge Nangong family? He even killed two disciples of Nangong family!


    If the news did not come from Xuanji building, Chen Yishan would never believe that such a thing would happen.


    However, there is no doubt that both sides, as the protagonist of the event, are not the existence that he, or even the feixingmen, can offend.


    And now.


    One of them stood in front of him, in front of feixingmen Mountain Gate.


    Chen Yishan carefully looks at Qin Yi, who is next to Changsheng tiannv. He just looks at Qin Yi with a smile on his face. All of a sudden, his body is stiff, and his cold sweat falls off his temples.


    Black and white eyes, if you can''t guess the abyss.


    Calm, indifferent, as long as the Heaven Road, with a trace of human indifference.


    Just as human beings look at ants and gods only look at human beings, there is no slightest emotion fluctuation, only the purest and coldest indifference.


    I am like the road, all living beings are ants!


    "This..."


    Chen Yishan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his mind seemed to be clenched in an instant.


    That''s him!


    The master of Bashi boxing who killed two main disciples of Nangong family!


    Chen Yishan roared in his heart, and the whole person trembled.


    And the two red armour generals are still taunting Qin Yi three people, Xuanyi man''s next words, is to make Chen Yishan''s face green.


    "As for you, if you want to join xuanhanlong''s house, you''re just a toad who wants to eat swan meat. You can''t rush out!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and will kill you here. "


    The man in Xuanyi waved his hand as if driving away flies.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi and others are just like ants. That is to say, they are in a good mood today. In other words, they are in a good mood today. If they do not know the height of heaven and earth, they have already killed them.


    The man in Xuanyi and the general in red armour stand with negative hands. The breath of the whole body is surging and vast, just like a heavenly general guarding the heavenly gate.


    But Qin Yi''s breath is not obvious, more like the ignorant mortals who do not know how to live or die, trying to impact the heaven.


    In contrast, the gap is obvious.


    "Let''s go, brother Xu. Don''t worry about the ants. How about you and me drinking tea?"


    Xuanyi man chuckles and turns to look at the red armour general. By the way, he also signals Chen Yishan and other feixingmen disciples to go back.


    The red armour general also nodded and did not want to say anything more.


    Just a few mole ants, if you don''t listen to advice, you can crush them to death.


    What''s more, he has made his words so clear that he has given them a face and done his utmost.


    Just as the two men in Xuanyi were about to leave, they saw Chen Yishan and other feixingmen disciples. They didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, they took a step forward.


    Then, he bowed down like a jade pillar.


    He said respectfully:


    "feixingmen disciple, welcome the Lord of boxing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    "Feixingmen disciple, I''ve met the Lord Quan!"


    Feixingmen disciples salute Qin Yi and others.


    "Ha?"


    At that moment, there was silence.


    The two generals of red armour looked at Chen Yishan and other feixingmen disciples with astonishment.


    Xuanyi man''s lofty and arrogant posture, but also in a split second, even smile are rigid in the face, a piece of iron.


    What''s the situation?


    What are these feixingmen disciples doing?


    Boshi boxing king? Why hasn''t he heard the name of the strong man?


    Men in Xuanyi frown.


    Not only Xuanyi man two people doubt, even fly star gate near some of the strong, also feel puzzled.


    Feixingmen is the largest faction of the night free city, and its every move is particularly eye-catching.


    What happened in front of the flying star gate naturally attracted the attention of the powerful people in the city of no night. They did not care about it, but only saw a good play.


    They are very clear about the identity of the red armour war generals and others. It is because of the xuanhanlong family that feixingmen closed the mountain recently.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi''s three are either weak women or hide their heads and tails. Compared with xuanhanlong''s family, they are much worse than several chips?


    As the man in Xuanyi said, it''s just fantastic to enter xuanhanlong''s house.


    After the red armour generals spoke, they thought the farce was over.


    Who ever thought that things would change again.


    Feixingmen disciples didn''t give face to the strong men in xuanhanlong''s family. On the contrary, they were so respectful to Qin Yi, who did not know their identity.


    "Quan Jun? Is it the master of Bashi boxing


    There are also well-informed strong people who seem to think of something and cry out in surprise.


    "Hiss, master of Boshi boxing? Isn''t that one who has left Qingming state? "


    "Wait, isn''t that the eternal daughter of wanshouzong?"


    "Is it hard to do that? Is this really the master of Boshi boxing next to the immortal goddess?"


    By people a little bit through, many strong people around also recognized the eternal daughter of heaven.


    Many strong men turned pale at once. They were extremely vicious. Even Nangong family dared to provoke them and killed two main vein disciples.


    Among them, include fierce name in outside, defend one side of Nangong Chen!


    If it was not for this one realm, only the third realm, it could not take advantage of the achievements to become a marquis and overlord of the great Yin Dynasty.


    In the great Yin Dynasty, in order to avoid the emperor''s throne, the strong emperor could not be called the great emperor.


    Only when you step into the third realm can you be called a king. You can also be called a strong man in Dayan, such as the master of fist, the master of sword, the king of sword, and so on.


    The fourth area, which can be called Marquis, is enough to support a large force in Wuzhong.


    The fifth state, then can be king!


    Such as the state kings of the big Yin States, such existence was already the giant of the great Yin Dynasty, and even the whole world of seven prisons.


    The success of killing nangongchen with several fists of Qin Yi was enough to win the title of marquis. However, limited by his realm, Xuanji tower only added the title of "Lord of Bashi boxing".


    In any case, Qin Yi is an unimaginable strong man.


    No wonder feixingmen disciples are so respectful to Qin Yi.


    If you are not respectful, feixingmen is afraid of following the Nangong family. Feixingmen is no bigger than Nangong family and can''t afford to make trouble.


    If you break a strong Empire, you will break your muscles and bones.


    Therefore, Chen Yishan and other feixingmen disciples directly choose to bow their heads.


    "I see..."


    At any rate, the red armour general was also a powerful emperor. The public''s comments naturally could not escape his eyes and ears. In an instant, he also made clear the origin of Qin Yi.


    Look to Qin Yi again, eyes light in a bit of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    Nangong family.


    As one of the ten aristocratic families in the great Yin Dynasty, it was on top of the xuanhanlong family in terms of power.


    In Xuanhan Prefecture, although the dragon family is very popular, it can only be subordinated to the Xuanhan state palace, and it is under the control of Xuanhan state palace.


    The Nangong aristocratic family is different. In Xuanhua state, Nangong aristocratic family is the absolute overlord. Even the xuanhuazhou palace is just reluctant to compete with the Nangong family.


    The biggest difference is that the Nangong aristocratic family has a king level strongman, while the xuanhanlong family does not.


    Therefore, Nangong aristocratic family is the top power of Dayan, and xuanhanlong family is only the first-class force.


    At the thought that he had almost provoked such a strong enemy to xuanhanlong''s family just now, the red armour generals were scared out of a cold sweat.


    This is not the mole ant in his imagination. It is clearly a prehistoric beast that eats people and does not vomit bones!


    Qin Yi didn''t even give the Nangong family face. How could Qin Yi care about the xuanhanlong family even if he killed two main disciples of the Nangong family?


    Regardless of the enmity between Qin Yi and Nangong aristocratic family, Qin Yi''s achievements in fighting nangongchen are enough to show Qin Yi''s terror.


    "Bajun boxing? Kill the two disciples of Nangong family? "


    Different from the fear of the red armour general, the man in Xuanyi was more indifferent to Qin Yi''s identity than to fear it.


    No matter how strong Qin Yi''s military record is, how strong he is boasted.


    In the end, he is just a strong man in the third level. He is in the same realm with him. He is not a real strong man in the fourth level, but a strong one in the feudal level.


    Although there is only one difference between the fourth and the third, this is the gap between the middle period of emperor and the early stage of emperor!


    There is a big difference between the two.


    If Qin Yizhen was the fourth emperor, he would admit his mistake without saying a word.


    However, Qin Yi was only the third realm emperor and never entered the fourth realm.


    Moreover, as a commander of the state palace of the devil ape, he was very aware of the unimaginable details of the Nangong aristocratic family, the top power that really stood at the top of the great Yin Dynasty.


    The emperor is like clouds, and the strong is like rain!


    Qin Yi offends the Nangong family, that is to seek his own death!


    Not to mention killing two Nangong family''s main vein disciples.


    When Nangong aristocratic family reacts and sends out a powerful Marquis level randomly, does this person have the reason not to die?


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is already a dead man. Why should he care?


    "It turns out to be the king of Bashi boxing. I don''t know Taishan well. I''ve offended you a lot. Please forgive me. I don''t know what you''ve done to miss long family?"


    Xuanyi man doesn''t care, but the red armour general has to lower his posture and asks with a smile.


    "I want to ask for something."


    Qin Yi said.


    "Take one thing?"


    Just as he said, the two generals of red armour suddenly changed, especially the face of the man in black clothes.


    "Sir, you must think clearly that there are some things you can''t covet!"


    Xuanyi man whispered.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi eyebrow a Cu, to Xuan Yi man''s anger some unknown reason.


    He hasn''t said what he wants. Why is he angry?


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "My Lord, Lei Ze, was added to be the commander of Lei zewei, the prince of the devil ape Prefecture!"


    Xuanyi man sneered and said in a loud voice.


    Between the words, is full of lofty arrogance, as if this identity is how much noble general.


    When he opened his mouth, there was an uproar again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    "Lei zewei?"


    "Isn''t Lei zewei of the demon ape palace the Legion under the direct control of the descendants of the demon ape palace? How does it appear in the flying star gate


    "When did the demon ape palace make friends with xuanhanlong''s family?"


    A lot of strong people talked about it.


    The demon ape palace is so grand and profound that even the Nangong aristocratic family is a little inferior.


    In many state palaces, the devil ape palace can be ranked in the first few ranks, the strength of terror, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lei zewei is one of the legions under the demon ape palace.


    But in terms of fame, it is not comparable to Mo Yunwei.


    "Lei zewei is not simple. It is said that Lei zewei once fought against three major legions, such as the devil''s army and so on, and defeated the demon Kingdom army with a difference of ten times."


    "One hand jiuxiao thunder Ze battle array, can even call jiuxiao thunder god real body!"


    "But this is not the reason why Lei zewei is most famous. The reason why Lei zewei is famous throughout the imperial dynasty is that they are the war troops under the descendants of the devil ape palace..."


    There are well-informed strong, can not help but say.


    The next words, the strong man did not continue to say, and the public has been shocked.


    The son of the devil ape palace.


    Random ape Hou.


    A great master of the fourth realm, a great lord of Yin who was personally appointed by the emperor!


    If we say that the son of Qingming palace, xiaoqingming king, is still limited to Qingming state, has not grown up, and can not compete with Dayin''s real Tianjiao.


    Then, random ape Hou has grown up completely and become a real big man.


    Even if there is no such status as the prince of the devil ape palace, Luan ape Hou himself is also a real big man, enough to influence countless people.


    A marquis, even the emperor, can not be ignored!


    "The great commander of Lei zewei is here. Isn''t it that the Marquis of Luan ape is also here?"


    The strong can''t help it.


    "It is said that the prince of the devil ape intends to let the prince of Luan ape marry the eldest lady of xuanhanlong''s family. In this way, it should be true."


    There are some strong men from the devil ape state.


    "Hiss!"


    The audience looked at each other and could see the shock of each other''s eyes.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the chaotic ape marquis is is in this flying star gate.


    A marquis!


    The prince of the devil ape palace!


    Such a great man, unexpectedly came to Qingming state, or appeared in such remote places as midnight city.


    If this news comes out, the whole state of Qingming will be shaken, and even the palace of Qingming will send strong men to meet the marquis.


    Who dares to look down on the identity of random ape Hou?


    "Lord Bashi, I''m afraid it''s going to hit the iron plate this time."


    A strong man looks at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi may have killed two main disciples of Nangong aristocratic family, and his reputation has been greatly improved, which has the momentum of shaking Yin.


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that Qin Yi is already standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Apart from other things, will the Nangong family let Qin Yi go?


    No way!


    Not to mention, Qin Yi may come from the identity background of the devil kingdom.


    Naturally, all the forces in the great Yin Dynasty didn''t like it. If it wasn''t for some reasons, some powerful people would have done something to Qin Yi, the "devil''s land".


    This time, if he offends the chaotic ape Marquis again, Qin Yi''s situation will be even more difficult.


    Even, it is not impossible for the Marquis of random apes to kill them in person.


    The man in Xuanyi looks arrogant. He may not be as proud as Qin Yi, but he represents the Marquis of Luan ape. If Qin Yi offends him, does he offend Luan ape Hou?


    I dare not offend him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Beating a dog depends on its owner.


    The man in Xuanyi is the commander of Lei zewei, the prince of the devil ape. He is also a close friend of the Marquis of Luan ape, representing the face of the marquis.


    If you offend him, you will offend him?


    Even many princes and princes of Dayan had to sell him some face when he was outside.


    What does Qin Yi count as a third realm emperor?


    A group of strong people on the scene shook their heads and sighed. If they were Qin Yi, the best choice was to turn around and walk and bow down decisively.


    This may lose some face, but compared with family life, some face is not worth mentioning.


    "It''s something that my young master has already ordered. It''s not something you can covet."


    Xuanyi man sneers and looks down at Qin Yi with a deep arrogance in his eyes.


    Maybe Qin Yi had an unimaginable background in the devil Kingdom, but it was the great Yin Dynasty, not the devil kingdom.


    The background of the devil kingdom is not useful in the great Yin Dynasty!


    Tianjiao, a demon Kingdom, still wants to intervene in childe''s affairs?


    Do you deserve it?


    ��������


    The red armour general looked at Qin Yi and did not mean to open his mouth.


    If anything else, he would not easily offend Qin Yi, but if Qin Yi came for that thing, he would not be able to speak.


    Why does the random ape Hou chase after the eldest lady, not just for that thing?


    Although he didn''t like the man in Xuanyi and other people in the demon ape palace, Qin Yi was too weak compared with the chaotic ape marquis.


    If you want to fight for that thing, Qin Yi has no advantage.


    Even his ancestors have already said that if it was not for the young lady''s resistance, that thing would have been in the bag of random apes?


    "Your son?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows.


    He just wanted to find the eldest lady of the dragon family, borrow the classics of the dragon family, and look for the trace of the seven prison orders. That''s all.


    How did a general named Lei zewei suddenly appear, as well as a childe in his mouth, who obstructed him?


    "My childe is the prince of evil ape''s house, random ape Hou."


    Xuanyi man''s attitude has always been high, proud tone.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, there is a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Random ape Hou? I haven''t heard of it. "


    However, Qin Yi''s next words, let Xuanyi man''s face suddenly changed.


    People are also surprised to look at Qin Yi, this man is so brave, even chaotic ape Hou''s face is not given?


    "You..."! Do you know what you''re talking about? My childe is a Marquis of the emperor''s majesty. He is indeed a humble devil in the devil''s land... "


    Xuanyi man was furious, a pair of eyes pan with a thick meaning of killing.


    The emperor insulted his subjects and died!


    How can he not be angry when his son is humiliated?


    But before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted.


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow flashed by, and a big foot suddenly covered the face of the man in Xuanyi.


    The man in Xuanyi was caught off guard and was directly crushed into the void. He was immediately hit on the ground and trampled by a black shadow.


    On the ground, is stepped out a huge hole!


    "What?"


    In the cave, Xuanyi man''s face was bloodstained, and the whole person was ignorant. Even at this time, he did not react.


    At this time, his ear heard a very cold voice:


    "little fellow, who gave you the courage to speak to the Lord like this


    "Boom


    A frenzy to the extreme momentum, suddenly down, from all sides of the rampant, directly into the soil.


    The invisible pressure, embracing him, seems to crush him a little bit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    The sky.


    In front of feixingmen Mountain Gate.


    "Boom


    The invisible pressure surges in the void, suppresses the extreme fluctuation, lets the human hair panic, has a kind of inexplicable suffocation feeling.


    People look at the mountain gate, was a foot stepped on the Xuanyi man, the mind is shocked.


    A man in black stepped on the head of the man in Xuanyi with one foot, and stepped the whole man in Xuanyi into the ground, relaxed and calm, just like stepping on a mole ant with one foot.


    This is the great commander of Lei zewei of the demon ape palace. He is a strong one at the king level!


    Even though it was not as good as many princes in the great Yin Dynasty, it was also a well-known existence. At the border, it was the commander of an army.


    In Qingming Prefecture, apart from Qingming palace, there are few strong people in this level. They are the ancestors of various forces.


    Such existence was trampled on by a foot!


    And this black robed man is not the existence that has been following Qin Yi all the time.


    A hand, like a stone to break the sky!


    "Let go of me!"


    Xuanyi man hissed and roared, and his voice reached the extreme.


    Has he ever been so humiliated?


    His original power surges, and all the power erupts. The violent power shakes the vast expanse, and the whole night free city trembles, as if to be overturned.


    All around the void, also by the earthquake clang clang, tottering.


    It''s a pity that the black robed man stepped on his head like an Archean mountain, standing still. The time can''t be exceeded.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he could not shake the black robed man!


    "Feeble struggle, meaningless action."


    The voice of the man in black is indifferent.


    This black robed man is naturally Sun Wukong. He is impatient. The man in Xuanyi insults Qin Yi. He can''t bear his anger for a long time.


    Your life is as humble as a mole ant, a slight insult to the emperor, such as the dust of the sky!


    The crime is unforgivable!


    With the power of the seventh state, how can Xuanyi man resist it?


    "Click!"


    Monkey King gently force, Xuanyi man issued a sound of wailing, the body bone inch inch broken.


    "I am the commander of Lei zewei, the commander-in-chief of the demon ape King''s house. How dare you hurt me? You just wait for the spirits to die! "


    Xuanyi man roared, his eyes were bleeding.


    "Boom


    A vast world, emerging from its body, suddenly blooms with brilliant brilliance, as if it were burning violently.


    A more turbulent force poured into Xuanyi man''s body.


    Burning the original world!


    The man in Xuanyi is extremely aggressive, regardless of his anger, he directly burns his body''s original world, in exchange for more powerful power.


    "Boom


    With the blessing of the original world, Xuanyi man''s breath soared, breaking through the peak of the third level in an instant, and then continued to climb.


    Even, there is a momentum to break through the fourth situation!


    "Hiss! The Lord Razer is crazy, and he doesn''t want his own foundation! "


    The pupil of the red armour general shrinks, and his face is startled.


    Burning the original world, this is an emperor''s last means of fighting. Even this move is used, it shows how angry the man in Xuanyi is.


    However, what scares the red armour war generals more is that even if Xuanyi man burns the original world and gains endless power, he can''t shake the black robed man.


    "Ridiculous."


    Monkey King snorted coldly.


    He also did not see how much power he used. With a slight step, he pressed the Xuanyi man firmly under his feet, and even trampled on the original world of Xuanyi man.


    One dollar world, one foot!


    What kind of character is Sun Wukong? All the gods and demons who travel to the West have been swept away by him, not to mention the commander of Lei zewei?


    What kind of capital makes Monkey King move half a step?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    "Get out of here!"


    Xuanyi man roars.


    Countless God''s brilliance bloomed from him, and his strength drove him to the extreme, like the Yangtze river rushing wildly in his body.


    Just like the archaic god man who wants to move the sun and the moon, great power is vast.


    It''s a pity.


    No matter how he struggled, Monkey King would not move and firmly trampled him under his feet!


    "No, it''s impossible. Who are you?"


    The man in Xuanyi yelled in fear, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    He burned the original world in exchange for more powerful power. He had already touched the fourth realm and had the power to fight against other princes.


    However, it is still unable to contend with the monkey king. His strength is like a bullock into the sea, and he can''t lift any waves at all!


    Such power still surpasses the peak of the third level!


    This is a marquis above the fourth realm!


    "This Lord, I am the commander of the demon ape palace. If you kill me, my young master will be very angry and fight with you!"


    The man in Xuanyi yelled and quickly moved out of the backstage of his house in an attempt to frighten the monkey king.


    At this time, where does he dare to be arrogant?


    "I was blind and bumped into this adult just now. I kowtow to this adult and admit my mistake. Please have a large number of adults!"


    Xuanyi man is to Qin Yi bow to admit his mistake, put his posture very low.


    In the end, he is a powerful emperor, able to bend and stretch, and understand the overall situation.


    If Qin Yi is the only one, even if Qin Yi is the pride of the great forces in the devil Kingdom, he can be fearless if he has the support of the demon ape palace.


    Even, a word rebuke it!


    But.


    It''s not the same with the monkey king in the protection of a strong man in the fourth realm.


    If the monkey king killed him, maybe the young master would fight with monkey king in anger, but he will fall.


    Therefore, he resolutely lowered his posture and bowed to Qin Yi to admit his mistake.


    "Alas."


    The red armour general sighed in his heart.


    He was not willing to offend Qin Yi and his party. How could there be no Taoist protector when they came from the devil Kingdom and experienced in the great Yin Dynasty?


    Who ever thought that Xuanyi man''s export was not inferior and would make the other party angry.


    It''s not the iron plate!


    "This adult, brother Lei was confused for a moment, and he was frank and frank. He offended a lot. Please forgive me and bypass him this time."


    The red armour general bit his teeth and stood out.


    Although he did not want to go through this muddy water, he had to open his mouth to help the man in Xuanyi.


    If the man in Xuanyi died here, he would not get any benefits.


    "It''s better to marry an enemy than to resolve it. The Lord of disordered ape in the devil ape palace is in the Feixing gate. If you kill this man, you will have a lot of trouble."


    So said the red armour general.


    "Mr. Quan Jun, please let this adult stop. I will take you to find the eldest lady."


    In a few words, he explained the interests of each party. If someone else changed his mind, he might stop.


    However, he met a lawless demon saint.


    Even the heaven, which oppresses the three realms, dares to attack with his own strength, let alone use the name of a demon ape palace, how can you care.


    "Trouble?"


    Sun Wukong chuckled. With a strong force at his feet, the emperor''s body suddenly cracked.


    "My old sun wants to see if there is any trouble!"


    Sun Wukong doesn''t care.


    At the foot of a little bit of force, crushing Xuanyi man''s emperor body.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a roar broke out inside the flying star gate.


    "Boom


    A powerful force swept the whole world in an instant, shaking the four sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    "Boom


    The unimaginable breath rises from the flying star gate.


    All of a sudden.


    The whole night free city was trembling, kneeling on the ground, only to feel that an indescribable God was slowly rising.


    The crowd saw a young man coming out of the Feixing gate.


    A gorgeous black robe with star pattern and Cang ape roaring is ancient and dignified, just like an emperor who controls heaven and earth.


    The young man''s eyes were dim and his face was as heavy as water. Surrounded by a group of high-rise flying stars, he stepped on the road at full speed.


    Beside him, there was a woman with a golden dragon all over her body.


    "Miss long family, dragon Moon Fairy."


    At the sight of the woman, people around him exclaimed in surprise.


    Isn''t this the eldest lady of the dragon family?


    That is to say, the young man in black robe is the son of the devil ape King''s house, and the Marquis of Luan ape, which is also the master of Xuanyi man.


    "The star pattern is the painting, and the devil ape is the painting. This is the costume of the devil ape palace! There are only a few people who can wear them in the whole demon ape palace. What a chaotic ape Hou


    A strong man from the devil ape state, his pupil shrinks, and he can''t help but exclaim.


    Random ape Hou.


    The Marquis, who was personally granted by the great Yin emperor, is a number of great figures in the world.


    His accomplishments in his whole life are incredible, which can be compared with those in power of all major forces, far from being comparable to those with strong imperial realm.


    People regard the strong in the fourth level as the feudal lords, but not all the strong people in the fourth level are personally granted by the emperor of Yin.


    As you know, there are no more than ten Marquises in the whole great Yin Dynasty!


    Everyone is the existence that shakes the whole world!


    It is said that the Marquis of Luan ape fought five lords of the devil Kingdom, and achieved one death, two injuries and three escapes. His fighting power was shocking, and he was granted the title by Emperor Yin himself.


    "Trouble!"


    The red armour man''s scalp is numb and his face is ugly.


    When things got to this point, even the chaotic ape Marquis was disturbed.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to end up with.


    He couldn''t intervene in the rest of the things. He had to retreat to one side.


    "Your Highness, help me, help me!"


    The man in Xuanyi was overjoyed when he heard the voice of the Houhou.


    Help!


    Your highness says, his life can be saved!


    "Stop it. Let the Lord Razer go


    The monkey Hou''s voice was cold and his eyes were filled with anger.


    The man in Xuanyi represents the face of the demon ape palace, and even more represents his face. However, in front of all the people in the city without night, how can he not be angry when he is trampled on by the monkey king?


    Sun Wukong also stepped on his face!


    "Let him go? Good


    Sun Wukong''s voice was faint and sneered.


    "Pa!"


    Then, one step at the foot, peiran power suddenly erupted.


    The man in Xuanyi is very excited. The spirit and the body are crushed by the monkey king and burst into a blood mist.


    Before he died, the man in Xuanyi was shocked. How could he have imagined that after the chaotic monkey Hou opened his mouth, the monkey king would dare to fight!


    That moment.


    There was a dead silence in front of the flying star gate.


    Luan Hou''s expression was even more rigid on his face.


    How dare you? How dare this man?


    Even the Dragon Moon Fairy also slightly a Leng, showing a stunned expression.


    "Damn it, I told you to stop. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The next moment.


    A roar of fury came out from the mouth of the disordered ape Marquis, shaking all over the world, like an Archaean devil ape roaring.


    Heaven and earth shake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    "This NIMA?"


    "Where come out of the murderer ah, the people in the devil ape palace say to kill, just like this tyrant boxing king, they are also lawless."


    "It is indeed the devil, and only the demons in the devil kingdom will act so lawless and have no scruples!"


    The onlookers, looking at the scene in front of them, were stunned.


    Many strong people feel that their brains are not enough, and the whole person is stupid.


    This is the chief commander of Lei zewei of the devil ape palace. He is a strong and powerful man, and represents the face of the devil ape palace, which can not be violated by others.


    Even Qingming Palace should give him face, such as feixingmen and other forces, but also kowtow!


    Not to mention, even the chaotic ape Hou has stepped forward to block.


    However, the monkey king still trampled the man in Xuanyi to death!


    Lawlessness, these four words are not enough to describe the arrogance of Monkey King!


    "I''ll go, here..."


    The red armour general stares big eyes, the heart trembles, pours a cool breath.


    He didn''t expect monkey king to be so ferocious and reckless. He said to kill.


    At the same time, he also understands that this matter can no longer be good. If Monkey King released the man in Xuanyi before, there is still room for maneuver.


    Then, now Xuanyi man died in front of the random ape Marquis, with the nature of the random ape Marquis, there is no possibility of any reconciliation!


    Random ape Hou''s eyes are cold, like a pool of invisible bottom.


    The meaning of killing is like the cold current of nine secluded places.


    "Hoo Suck... "


    The nose of the Houhou was shrinking and his chest was fluctuating violently.


    How dare this man?


    In front of so many people, to trample one of his subordinates to death is to slap him in the face directly.


    How could he have suffered such humiliation?


    If he didn''t show up, how could he stand in the great Yin Dynasty in the future?


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth shake, as if hundreds of millions of stars at the same time burst general, burst out earth shaking sound.


    As soon as the Marquis was angry, he could not wait for leisure. The empty space around him trembled and was overwhelmed by the burden. He made a sound of "click".


    "How dare you, do you know who you killed?"


    The wild ape Hou''s eyes twinkled with red light, and his violent breath was not covered up.


    The devil ape king is said to be a member of the blue scale devil ape family. Later, he defected from the devil Kingdom and became obedient to the great Yin Dynasty. He was conferred the title of devil ape king by the great Yin emperor.


    Random ape Hou is his legitimate son, and naturally has the blood of blue scale devil ape.


    The blue scale ape clan, in the rage, acts close to the animal nature, and its combat power is also far more terrifying than its normal time.


    Random ape Hou, now there is a sign of madness.


    "It''s just a weak, incompetent wild dog that dares to bark. My grandson cares who he is!"


    Sun Wukong stood with his hands on his back, not caring.


    It''s just a wild dog. If you dare to insult the emperor, you should die!


    Don''t blaspheme, Lord!


    "Wild dog? It''s also Ben Jun''s dog. Whoever dares to move will die! "


    The random ape Hou was furious and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    With a roar, the whole body blooms with infinite black light, enveloping the four sides. The endless evil Qi is like molten slurry, and it crosses the void for thousands of miles.


    In the twinkling of an eye, even the void is eroded and pierced, and the terrible waves travel thousands of miles.


    An ape with blue scale armor emerged from the evil Qi, like a god like a devil, and was extremely furious!


    Not yet, the whole Qingming state has been shaken by it.


    "A little monkey?"


    Sun Wukong picked his eyebrows and grinned.


    A little monkey, dare to shout in front of him?


    Interesting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    The sky.


    The evil spirit is towering, covering the sun and the moon, covering the sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    A huge ape, covered with dark blue scales, stands like a magnificent mountain.


    "Roar!"


    This ape roared, and set off an endless storm.


    The sky vibrated, and the aura and essence above the sky were shaken and cracked by this roar, and the waves all over the sky were rolled up.


    All of a sudden, we can see this terrible scene in the territory of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The creatures of Qingming state and other big states, looking at the ape that supports the heaven and the earth, can not help but shock and feel inexplicable fear and shudder in their hearts.


    "No!"


    "Is there a natural disaster?"


    "Help


    Countless cities were affected, countless creatures screamed and fainted.


    The nearby cities were directly collapsed and broken into ruins. That is to say, there are a series of divine patterns emerging on the earth, which turn into large arrays to protect these living creatures. Otherwise, there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    "What''s the matter? What happened in Qingming state? "


    "This is the blue scale devil ape. Is it the blue scale demon ape clan? A strong man of the blue scale ape clan sneaks into Qingming state


    "No, no, it''s a random ape Marquis!"


    A reverence for the emperor and the strong man''s mind soared to the sky and dropped his eyes.


    "Random ape Hou? He is not pursuing the Dragon Moon Fairy of Xuanhan dragon family. What kind of madness is this


    There are strong doubts.


    "It was because he was pursuing the Dragon Moon Fairy that he had an accident."


    A man with long red hair.


    What do you mean


    A group of strong people asked.


    "It is said that the Dragon Moon Fairy has the true Dragon Spirit pulse, and the body is pregnant with the long-lasting Yin and Yang dragon Qi. If it is combined with the Yin and Yang, it can explore the deeper mystery of the yin-yang road."


    The red haired man smiles:


    "like his father, the Marquis of Luan ape follows the path of cathodes. If he can be combined with the Immortal Dragon moon, he may transform his own way into yin and Yang road."


    "For this reason, he used his father''s power to put pressure on the xuanhanlong family, forcing the xuanhanlong family to accept their request and even cover up the news about the Dragon Moon Fairy."


    "I see!"


    Many strong people nodded.


    If it is because of the Yin and Yang and dragon Qi of Wanzai, it makes sense.


    These treasures will only be bred in women with true Dragon Spirit veins. When Yin and yang are combined, the gods of both sides can be directly integrated into the Yin and Yang Road and realize the law of the Tao.


    It is of great benefit to those who are powerful in Fenghou level and even in Fengwang level.


    Many of the emperor''s powerful people are also bright, some ready to move.


    Previously, although they had heard that the Dragon Moon Fairy was somewhat special, they did not know that the Dragon Moon Fairy had a long history of yin and Yang dragon Qi.


    Now know, people can not help heart!


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a furious roar woke the crowd.


    Many powerful emperors looked at the wild ape Hou in the distance, and their hearts were awed. Even if they had the heart, they were powerless.


    Luan ape Hou may be OK, but the demon ape King behind it is not everyone who dares to offend.


    At least, many of the powerful emperors were not brave enough.


    "A group of counsellors."


    The red haired man is smiling at many powerful emperors.


    How did he not know what people thought. After all, the devil ape king came from the devil kingdom. He acted violently and perversely, adhering to the standards of the devil kingdom.


    Even if they are strong in the rank of king, there are few people who dare to fight against them.


    "I don''t know where the tyrant boxing king comes from. What strength does he have to fight against the demon ape palace?"


    The red haired man''s eyes are dim and dim. He crosses countless spaces and falls on Qin Yi.


    In the eyes, with inquiry, curiosity, deep thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    "What are you relying on?"


    The red haired man''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Background?


    Even if the emperor''s background is not good, even if the emperor''s background is not good.


    Strength?


    The Marquis of Luan ape is a marquis. He has already entered the fourth level. He also thinks that he is one of the weak and not his opponent.


    From the breath of Qin Yi, his accomplishments are only in the third realm.


    "The man in black?"


    The red haired man looked at the man in black who was facing off with the chaotic ape Hou.


    "From the perspective of breath, it should be a strong man of the fourth level. However, it is not enough to capture the Wanzai Yin and Yang dragon Qi from Luan ape Hou."


    The red haired man shook his head.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s goal should be the Dragon Moon Fairy''s eternal Yin and Yang dragon Qi, and to win it, a fourth level marquis is is not enough.


    Behind the chaotic ape Hou, there is a demon ape palace!


    If there is a king level strongman to come forward, it''s almost the same. Qin Yi said that he couldn''t pull his wrist with Luan ape Hou.


    "How can it be possible to confer a king level strongman?"


    The red haired man laughed at the thought.


    How can a strong man be a king?


    In today''s world, the first-class existence, in charge of heaven and earth, whether in the devil kingdom or in the great Yin Dynasty, are the top strong.


    For example, the kings of the thirteen states of the great Yin Dynasty, each of them was a white jade pillar of the great Yin Dynasty, suppressing hundreds of millions of creatures in a state.


    How can such a existence come out for such trifles?


    "The man in black is not simple."


    A strong man in black suddenly said.


    His hair was burning like a flame, his eyes were like golden pupils, and his whole body was covered with golden dragon patterns, just like the God of fire. Many powerful emperors around him were also faintly afraid.


    "Brother Zhao, what do you mean?"


    The red haired man picked his eyebrows and turned to look at the dignified man in black.


    This strong man in black came from Wuding Prefecture. He was a powerful elder of a top sect. He lived in the top five.


    In terms of strength, he is also a feudal official in the fourth realm.


    "Although the black robed man has not fully revealed his breath, it seems that some of his breath is more than the fourth level."


    The strong man in black looks gloomy and seems to be afraid.


    His practice is special, and he has a special impression on his breath.


    In his perception, the man in black stood there like a giant beast of great vastness who oppressed the heaven and earth and held the infinite power.


    But at a glance, his mind was completely suppressed.


    With the power of scale and claw, you can suppress the monarch and Marquis!


    "Is he still the king of the fifth kingdom?"


    The man in red didn''t care.


    There are only a few of them.


    As an elder of Xuanji building, he may have missed some information about the powerful people he contacted, which he may not know.


    However, he knows all the strong in the world.


    Among them, there is absolutely no black robed man.


    "But the threat he brings to this seat is definitely more than the rank of marquis."


    The strong man in black frowned.


    ��������


    The red haired man frowned and hesitated for a moment. He also understood the special practice of the black haired strong man.


    Moreover, the strong man in black is not a man who aims at nothing.


    Of course, he would never think that the black robed man was a strong king, which was impossible.


    He has absolute confidence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    "Maybe it''s because he practices martial arts, or his blood and magical powers are not so common, and his combat power is more than that of the general Fenghou level, which will bring you this feeling."


    Men''s red hair speculation.


    In the same realm, there is also a great gap between the emperor''s combat power, just as there are excellent students and ordinary students in a class.


    The world of seven prisons is vast, and the evil spirits of Tianjiao emerge in endlessly.


    It is not impossible for some monsters to fight against each other in the same realm, with one enemy five and one enemy ten.


    In the eyes of the man in red, the man in black may be such an existence.


    "However, the Crazy Monkey Hou is not a good match. In fact, his strength is far more than that."


    The red haired man said in a deep voice.


    Even he had to admit that the blood of the blue scale ape was powerful.


    Luan ape Hou inherits the blood of the blue scale devil ape king. The blood of this clan can also rank in the forefront of many blood veins in the demon kingdom.


    Especially when members of the blue scale ape clan are furious, their combat power will soar, and they can fight against many strong people in the same realm with their own strength.


    In the past, the furious monkey Marquis had just entered the fourth level and defeated an old Marquis who had set foot in the fourth level for tens of millions of years.


    Not to mention how terrifying the more powerful chaotic ape Hou is now.


    "But..."


    The man in black frowned, inexplicably disagreed in his heart, but he also had to admit that the red haired man was right.


    Even many of the powerful emperors who cast their gods on one side also nodded and agreed.


    Compared with a black robed man who did not dare to show his true face, the powerful people preferred the random ape marquis.


    Just from the breath contrast, we can see the gap.


    The atmosphere of the disordered ape Hou is like a dragon, which shakes the heaven and earth, while the man in black can only support it in the breath of the Houhou.


    "Roar!"


    The sky.


    The giant ape roars up to the sky and roars all over the country, carrying the breath of the ancient flood land, like the ancient fierce beast overlord reappears in the human world.


    The surging pressure, the eight barren, covering hundreds of millions of miles of boundless.


    A wisp of pressure dissipates, there is the power to suppress the eternal, but in the blink of an eye, a mountain stretching for thousands of miles is instantly destroyed!


    The great ape is so fierce!


    "The Marquis of Luan ape is the Marquis of the emperor''s majesty. His strength is unfathomable, and few people can be his opponent."


    A strong emperor said with a smile.


    "Look at the crazy look of Luan ape Hou. I''m afraid it can''t be done today."


    Another strong man said.


    "If you want me to tell you who is not good for these people to provoke, you have to provoke the monkey marquis. This guy is just as mad as his father."


    A strong man from the devil ape state couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If the devil ape king is a big madman, then the monkey Hou is a little madman.


    He acted perversely, and anyone who provoked them felt a terrible headache. Even some of the king level strongmen didn''t want to easily provoke the monkey marquis.


    Among the many powerful emperors, none of them was optimistic about Qin Yi and others.


    Although Qin Yi has been known as a bully boxing king in recent years, he is only a third level strong man after all.


    Even if there is one more black robed man, compared with the chaotic ape Hou, it is not so good.


    "I always think it''s wrong. This black robed man is by no means easy-going."


    The strong man in black is still uneasy.


    "Brother Zhao, why are you so paranoid? You''ve been thinking too much. Just now I have observed carefully. I can assure you that he is not a king..."


    The red haired man laughed, patted his chest and assured him.


    However, his words are not finished.


    Far away.


    "Boom


    Unimaginable breath, rising from the sky, moving millions of miles.


    As if there is an indescribable, indescribable supreme existence, coming, a wisp of breath on the stagnation of endless time and space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    "Hum!"


    A wisp of God''s mind is scattered in all directions, and the endless void is closed to the town.


    When it is.


    With feixingmen as the center, the territory of tens of thousands of miles is solidified, and the living creatures in it lose their agility instantly, and their consciousness cannot be transferred.


    There is no sound or color between the sky and the earth. The space is reversed. Time no longer passes and aura is frozen.


    Heaven and earth are closed to town!


    "What is this?"


    "Who has come in person? King Qingming


    "What''s going on?"


    A number of emperor strong heart shock, have to look for the source.


    However, it is found that the source of this wisp of God is actually the black robed man.


    At this time, the black robed man, in the eyes of many powerful people, looked like a vast sun, and its brilliance was more than ten million times of the stars and the moon, and the candlelight was nine days.


    Countless laws are roaring, as if kneeling toward the black robed man.


    Just like a real immortal from the Ninth Heaven, standing on the heaven with one foot, all living beings in the world of the world are crawling and shivering under his feet.


    "Hum!"


    Just a trace of the spirit of the escape, it shook the endless road, so that the thinking of a number of powerful emperors were stagnant.


    The giant ape of the chaos ape Hou was set in the air.


    "How can it be?"


    Houguang''s eyes were clear and bright again. His eyes were full of fright and disbelief. His whole body was shaking and his body was stiff in place.


    The breath of the black man in front of him was so frightening that he couldn''t move a little finger and his whole body couldn''t move.


    He only felt how small he was in front of the man in black.


    For example, compared with a grain of dust in Taigu mountain, compared with the pines in Wanzai, the brightness of fireflies and the bright moon in the sky, they are so humble and worthless!


    It was like he was facing his father, the great ape.


    No.


    It''s a thousand times, a thousand times, or even a thousand times worse than that!


    "How could this be possible? My father was the Lord of the great Yin Dynasty, and he ranked in the top five among many princes. Even the emperor was not necessarily a thousand times stronger than my father!"


    Wild ape Hou roared in his heart.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The monkey Hou roared in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Boundless magic gas surges, just like boiling water, roars and explodes, breaking through the void.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    As soon as the spirit in the void turns, the violent fluctuation is suppressed.


    "Oh, little monkey!"


    A light smile, such as hundreds of millions of thunder in random ape Hou ear explosion.


    Then came the will to fight against heaven and earth, to oppress everything, and to destroy and destroy the ape Hou.


    What is tyranny?


    This is hegemonic, do not talk about a bit of reason of overbearing!


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are light and his arms are drooping. He has no intention of doing anything.


    A little monkey is just shouting in front of Lingming stone monkey, one of the four chaotic monkeys, the ancestor of monkeys. Isn''t it for death?


    If he was the dead monkey, he might have a high look.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkle, a touch of ferocity, a flash but not.


    "This..."


    When this curtain fell into the eyes of the powerful, they only felt their scalp numb.


    Sun Wukong just a smile, he wiped out the will of the random ape, completely annihilated its spirit, and died no more!


    A word cut off the Marquis level strong!


    At that moment, a crowd of onlookers were speechless for a long time.


    The strong man in black also lost his mind for a while, and the red haired man''s eyes glared out, and his startled expression could not be concealed. The unconscious murmured in his mouth:


    "this Where is this monster coming from? "


    This kind of existence, the Fengwang level above the proper fifth realm exists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    The huge body is still suspended in the air, the blue scallop light is dim, there is no trace of vitality.


    The spirit and will have disappeared completely.


    A crowd of onlookers looked at the scene in front of them, their eyes were straight, their bodies were frozen, and their souls seemed to be frozen.


    "Dead? Are you dead? "


    For a long time, only strong people take a breath of cool air, only feel scalp numbness.


    Random ape Hou.


    In front of this unknown man in black robe, a Marquis of the fourth level was not even able to resist at all, and his spirit was destroyed by a word!


    Even if they were Marquises of the fourth level, they were all disgusted by it, and the princes of the fifth level were afraid of it.


    The power of the black robed man must exceed countless times of the random ape Hou!


    This can only be achieved by crushing everything.


    "Sure enough, my premonition is not wrong, but this man..."


    A pair of big hands of the strong man in black were shaking, and he was afraid of the great power of the man in black from the bottom of his heart.


    However, there is a feeling in his heart that the strength shown by the black robed man at the moment is not as great as his real strength.


    According to his practice, the black robed man is like an endless abyss that can not be estimated, and the bottom line of his strength can not be explored.


    "King Wuding, can you match this man?"


    For a moment, such an idea flashed in the mind of the strong man in black.


    King Wuding was one of the thirteen kings of the great Yin Dynasty. He became a Taoist in the body of human beings and was respected by his martial arts. He was not weak among those who were strong in the rank of king.


    Thousands of years ago, the strong man in black had the honor to meet this Lord. He was so powerful that he could be suppressed at a single thought.


    However, he compared the memory of King Wuding with the black robed man, and came to an extremely absurd conclusion.


    King Wuding is better than a man in black!


    "This..."


    The strong man in black turned his head to see the man in black and set off a storm in his heart.


    Who is this person?


    "Reverend, the thief who insulted you has been given the head."


    Sun Wukong didn''t care about the astonishment of these people. He stepped out and returned to Qin Yi. He saluted Qin Yi in the restrained eyes of Changsheng tiannv.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi was calm, and was not surprised by the result.


    If the monkey king, even a chaotic monkey hou can''t clean up, it is simply joking.


    It can be called the existence of Sun Wukong''s opponents, at least the titans of the seventh state. Only by such existence can they fight with the monkey king.


    The emperor of the fourth realm is just ants!


    If he knows the ideas of the strong man in black, he will only say that, friend, your idea can be a little bold.


    Comparing the strong in the fifth state with the monkey king is an insult to the monkey king!


    "But why didn''t the demon ape king do it in the end?"


    Qin Yi looked to the far south, frowning deeply.


    After the monkey king wiped out the monkey Hou, there was a huge breath rising up, but it disappeared in the end.


    According to his understanding of the great Yin Dynasty, there should be the devil ape state, and the breath should be the devil ape king.


    The king of the devil ape must have sensed the fall of Luan ape Hou and wanted to attack the monkey king fiercely for a moment.


    Just, I don''t know why I gave up.


    "Some concerns? Or see through the strength of the monkey king? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flash slightly.


    However, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. No matter what reason the king of the devil gave up his hand, as long as he dared to do it, it would be monkey king''s palm.


    Don''t care!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi stepped across the void and walked into the Feixing gate first.


    Sun Wukong and the eldest daughter of heaven follow closely.


    The strong men of feixingmen stood on both sides respectfully at the moment, respectful and frightened, with strong fear in their eyes.


    Even many guards of the dragon family dare not speak.


    The commander of the dragon family, the red armour general, is even more like a woodcarving, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    When he first met Qin Yi and others, he might be a little afraid of Qin Yi, but more often he didn''t care about them. He only regarded them as some ordinary disciples.


    Who ever thought that Qin Yi''s identity was so terrible.


    First, Qin Yi became the famous King of Bashi boxing. Then, the black robed man became a king level powerful man, killing Luan ape Hou at one glance.


    The existence of such terror, even the xuanhanlong family is hard to reach!


    "Who is this man?"


    Longyue fairy''s eyes are bright and she looks at Qin Yi curiously.


    She is very interested in Qin Yi''s identity. As a direct descendant of the dragon family and respected by her identity, she knows too many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    A strong man who can kill the monkey at one glance is undoubtedly a king level one, that is, her grandfather''s strong one.


    But such a powerful existence, in Qin Yi three people, did not occupy the dominant position, but is to respect Qin Yi!


    In this way, Qin Yi''s identity is worth pondering.


    "The disciple of the most powerful one, or the disciple of the powerful one in the demon world?"


    Several thoughts flashed through the fairy''s heart.


    However, on the surface, he did not show any sign of silence. He saluted Qin Yi three people:


    "Long Yue, I have met the Lord Quan, the adult and the fairy."


    "Are you the eldest lady of the dragon family, the Dragon Moon Fairy?"


    Qin Yi eyes light light, then fell on the Dragon Moon Fairy body.


    Longyue fairy''s body trembled, just a glance, she seemed to be carrying a huge pressure, indescribable heavy.


    For a moment, she had an impulse to kneel down in front of Qin Yi.


    "This..."


    Dragon Moon Fairy heart shock, look slightly changed.


    She knew that it was not Qin Yi''s deliberate pressure, but a sense of repression that came naturally from the level of blood.


    This feeling she is incomparably familiar with is the suppression she had in the past to the strong people of snakes, Boas and Jiaos.


    The real dragon is born sacred.


    Among all the creatures in the sky, there are few that can be compared with blood!


    Numerous creatures want to transform into real dragons and become members of the real dragon clan. Among them, the creatures belonging to the genus snake and insect desire the most.


    At the same time, the suppression of the real dragon blood on such creatures is also the strongest.


    But in Qin Yi''s body, the Dragon Moon Fairy actually feels the similar oppressive feeling, is even more terrifying than facing her grandfather.


    In a trance.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi seems to be transformed into a real dragon that roams all over the world!


    "The blood of the real dragon!"


    Longyue fairy''s beautiful eyes stare at Qin Yi.


    She is very sure that Qin Yi has the blood of the real dragon. Moreover, compared with the blood of the real dragon on her body, it is even more rich and numerous times.


    It''s like a real dragon alive!


    No.


    Even a real dragon can''t bring her such a sense of oppression.


    This feeling, like facing the source of the real dragon''s blood, originates from the original and the oldest real dragon in the universe.


    ZuLong!


    In her mind, suddenly flashed these two words of unknown significance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    "How could..."


    Longyue fairy frowned deeply, and her eyes were full of incredible.


    However, a strong man who may come from the devil kingdom may have a shocking background, but how can it be related to ZuLong.


    ZuLong, what kind of existence is it?


    It is the oldest and the first true dragon in the world of heaven. It is the original source of all the real dragons.


    All the members of the real dragon clan are his descendants!


    For him, the universe is just a playground, and the world is just ordinary playthings.


    Such existence is really a great man standing on the top of the heavens.


    Such as the great Yin emperor and the great devil in the devil Kingdom, they were humble in front of ZuLong, like flying dust and tiny ants at the foot.


    Even the whole world of the seven prisons can not be seen in his eyes.


    How could the king of Bashi boxing be related to such a big man?


    "No matter whether this person is related to the ancestor dragon or not, the blood of the real dragon in his body and the king level strongman are worthy of my and even the whole dragon family to treat him seriously."


    The Dragon Moon Fairy''s thoughts turned rapidly and crossed the road.


    On her cold face, a bright smile bloomed: "it''s my concubine."


    "I''m going to the dragon''s house, will you?"


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive.


    His purpose is to go to the dragon''s house to search the classics and find the traces of the seven prison orders.


    If it was not for the confusion of the Houhou and others, he would be too lazy to mix up with these people, and even fight against them.


    After all, the longer the battle over the sky is delayed, the worse the situation will be for the separation of heaven.


    "To the dragon house?"


    The Dragon Moon Fairy''s eyes twinkled slightly, qiongbo flowed, and her face was like a flower. Her sleeves danced and she worshipped, showing a graceful curve:


    "if you can come to our dragon''s house, you will be very bright."


    "Ready to drive back to the dragon''s house."


    Immediately, the Dragon Moon Fairy face a Su, to a number of dragon family bodyguards ordered.


    "Yes."


    A group of bodyguards of the dragon family should bow down and calmly line up to mount the luxury car pulled by Yuntian qingjiao.


    "Fairy, what about you?"


    One side of the flying star gate elder, hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth to ask.


    "After that, I will send someone to contact you. You can rest assured that you can refine for me, and I will not lose you in reward."


    The Dragon moon fairy waved.


    "Yes, fairy."


    The elder of the flying star gate was very happy and said with a smile on his face.


    If you can refine an imperial vessel for the eldest lady of the dragon family, not to mention the reward, just refining the medium-level imperial ware can make feixingmen famous.


    Not to mention, but also with the xuanhanlong family to get a point of contact.


    "I don''t know what the status of this Boshi boxing king is."


    The elder of feixingmen looks at Qin Yi carefully and sighs in his heart.


    First, he offended Nangong aristocratic family, and now he is the prince''s highness who killed the devil ape Prince''s house. He offended the demon ape palace and regarded the two forces as nothing.


    There was another king level strong man who obeyed his orders.


    "In any case, after this incident, the Lord of Bashi boxing was very angry in Dayin."


    Master feixingmen ponders.


    Even, he had a premonition that the great Yin Dynasty might be stirred by this man.


    Not to mention anything else, if the news here spreads out, the strong men of the whole great Yin Dynasty will be shocked, after all, it involves the Nangong family and the devil ape palace.


    After a while, the guards of the dragon family have been reorganized. Qin Yi and Sun Wukong go to the palace together with the Dragon Moon Fairy.


    "Roar!"


    In a roar, the Party headed for Xuanhan state.


    At the same time, the news here also swept the great Yin dynasty like a storm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    After Qin Yi and others left the city without night, the news quickly spread to the surrounding cities.


    Within a day, Qingming state and several nearby big states were detonated by the news and caused a great stir.


    A marquis.


    In the great Yin Dynasty, he was also a overlord.


    If you want to open up a side of power, you can directly establish a first-class force, join the great Yin Dynasty, marquis worship, it''s no surprise.


    The fall of such a statue was enough to disturb the whole Yin Dynasty.


    Not to mention, the news came together with Qin Yi''s killing two disciples of Nangong aristocratic family, which attracted countless strong people''s attention.


    If we say that the news that Qin Yi killed the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family just made some strong people surprise Qin Yi''s bold units.


    So.


    The fall of the disordered ape Marquis made many powerful people have to face Qin Yi squarely.


    "It''s interesting to kill the master disciple of Nangong aristocratic family and the offspring of that crazy monkey. It''s been a long time since such a bold little guy came out."


    "How come the Crazy Monkey didn''t go mad when his son fell down?"


    "Look at this way of doing things. It''s a devil''s son.


    A devil''s son in the devil Kingdom dares to make waves in my big Yin Xing wind, gather the strong and kill this son, so as to correct my great majesty. "


    A strong man may be interested in it, or doubt it, or hate it


    Among them, some of the big Yin strongmen who hated the devil Kingdom even clamored to gather a large number of strong men to kill Qin Yi and his party.


    How dare people from the devil Kingdom dare to be arrogant in Dayan?


    There are also strong mention of the monkey king, one eye kill chaos monkey Hou.


    "Kill the monkey at a glance? Impossible. Such existence is at least a strong one at the Fengwang level, and even a strong one in the Fengwang level.


    How can such existence obey the orders of a little guy who has not even been granted Marquis? Do you still respect it as the Lord? "


    The strong laugh.


    The strong have dignity, and the stronger they are, the more face they will have.


    For example, in mythological classics, a number of gods can fight for a little face, and even break the heaven and earth.


    Most strong people can fight with others for face!


    It is extremely difficult, or almost impossible, to make a king level strongman bow to his throne.


    For example, the thirteen state kings of the great Yin Dynasty seemed to submit to the great Yin Dynasty, but everyone knew that it was just a nominal submission.


    The whole great Yin Dynasty, in fact, was the thirteen states palace and the great Yin royal family ruling the world together!


    It is not too much to say that the power of the princes'' offices in each state is the court, the central government and the court.


    What the great Yin emperor could not do, how could a little guy in the third place do such things?


    "Then what black robed man should be just a powerful Marquis level, perhaps stronger than the chaotic monkey Hou that little monkey, in order to kill him.


    As for what kind of bullshit, it''s absolutely false. "


    This view has also been widely recognized by many powerful people.


    The event of that day happened in the feixingmen, and the strong people around feixingmen watched the battle.


    But if we say what happened, few strong people can see it clearly.


    At the beginning, the monkey king sent out a wisp of divinity and reversed the gods of many powerful emperors. He could not see clearly the process of the war.


    Such is the case with the strong Empire, not to mention the living creatures under the Empire.


    They also only vaguely see, it seems that monkey king killed the monkey Hou in a second, but when a number of princes spoke, they were also confused.


    Maybe, maybe, just like what the princes said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    In the great Yin Dynasty, when countless powerful people were shocked, Qin Yi and his party also came to xuanhanlong''s house.


    Xuanhanlong''s house.


    As an ancient family of the first class of Yin Dynasty, the family land is located on a vast ocean, and a Grand Island is suspended above the ocean.


    The immortal wind is ethereal, and the surging chaotic essence covers the whole island.


    The sky Palace on the island is towering and beautiful, far more than all kinds of palaces seen along the way, and countless exotic flowers and plants grow in it.


    "Crash!"


    There is also a Tianhe hanging above the nine days, I do not know where to start, do not know where to end, across hundreds of millions of miles of sky, the family land of xuanhanlong family is surrounded by it.


    The river of heaven is surging, rolling and moving, as if there are countless stars in the light of flashing.


    "Roar!"


    A revered dragon soars into the sky and stirs up the vast Tianhe.


    "This sea city was formed by my grandfather''s great power and the power of countless stars in nine days.


    If you look at it under the emperor''s realm, you can get the mystery of the stars. It''s more useful than the divine power of the emperor''s Scripture. At the same time, it''s also the mountain protection array of our dragon family. "


    Longyue fairy introduced, with a trace of complacency in the tone.


    What is the best family in the world?


    These are just one of them.


    The most important point is that the strong people in the clan are constantly going on from generation to generation. Only when the top strong people are born in each generation, can they be called the first-class aristocratic family in the world. With this Tianhe in place, it can protect the strong emperor of Xuanhan dragon family from faults.


    "Not bad."


    Even Qin Yi looked at it and praised it.


    In his eyes, it is like a true star dragon.


    Among them, the twinkling light of stars is the array pattern engraved in the Tianhe. When the large array is started, the Tianhe can instantly become a real star Tianlong, comparable to the emperor of the fifth realm.


    This is the Tianhe, the biggest details!


    "Boom


    With a roar, the river suddenly split into two.


    If a door, Wu''s opening.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon of different forms and races pokes its head out of the Tianhe river. In the eyes of Chaoqin Yi and his party, they hang their heads.


    Then, only a strong soldier filed out.


    Each soldier is no less than Mo Yunwei of Nangong aristocratic family. The number of soldiers is no less than 1000. Most of them have the highest level of ancient saints.


    If you take it out at will, you will be able to stamp out the longevity sect!


    "This is the xuanhanlong family. It''s so powerful."


    The hearts of the immortal heavenly daughters are trembling, and they can''t help but exclaim at the bottom of their hearts.


    The foundation of xuanhanlong''s family is too deep. A single soldier is enough to sweep one side and destroy such forces as wanshouzong.


    What scares Changsheng tiannv even more is that many high-level strongmen of xuanhanlong''s family.


    There are more than 100 emperors, including the dragon family owners. There are also seven or eight powerful feudal princes in the fourth realm, which show the details of Xuanhan''s dragon family.


    The master of the dragon family is standing on the top of the fourth level, vaguely touching the fifth level.


    It is only from the eyes of many senior dragon family leaders that the immortal tiannv almost wants to kneel down on the ground, and her mind is under great pressure.


    "Father."


    The Dragon Moon Fairy comes forward and salutes the Dragon Master with graceful posture.


    "Lord Bashi, please come inside."


    The leader of the dragon family nodded and gave a salute to Qin Yi and monkey king with a smile.


    When he spoke, he glanced at Qin Yi. Although he had received the letter from the Dragon Moon Fairy, he was still shocked when he saw Qin Yi.


    The throbbing from his blood almost could not be suppressed.


    Is it, as my father said, this is an opportunity for our dragon family to wait for countless years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    The main hall of the dragon family.


    The hall is dark, giving people a very heavy sense of oppression, just like the stars above the nine days, and the power of loving stars in the hall almost turns into liquid.


    In practice, the concentration of aura is tens of times higher than that of the outside world.


    according to the dragon family master, this palace is the father of the real dragon king. Since then, countless stars have refined the star essence and condensed it into it.


    Carrying the power of the stars around the sky, its weight is comparable to the sun and the moon!


    The weight alone is enough to crush the strong ones in one or two realms.


    Inside the hall.


    Qin Yi sits high in the main seat, standing at the top of the hall. The monkey king and the eldest daughter of heaven stand on the left and right, while the dragon family members enter the second seat in turn.


    After entering the main hall of the dragon family, the leader of the dragon family warmly invited Qin Yi to the main seat. Qin Yi was not polite and sat down calmly.


    The other strong members of the dragon family, except for some of the younger generation who have a lot of complaints, the rest of the strong people all look at the nose and the heart, without saying a word.


    "Ha ha! According to the little girl, you came here to ask for something from my dragon family. I don''t know what you want? "


    The owner of the dragon family smiles heartily, and Fang Fangzheng''s face is full of smiles.


    "Quan Jun''s request, my dragon family will certainly do its best to meet."


    The master of the dragon family is incomparable.


    Qin Yi did not beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme: "I come here for a visit to the library of the dragon family. Can the owner agree?"


    "Into the library?"


    The owner of the dragon family was slightly surprised.


    He and the elder of the dragon family looked at each other, and there was some doubt in his heart.


    This is not what they expected!


    In the two people''s ideas, Qin Yi came here to marry the Dragon Moon Fairy by marriage with the dragon family, and break through the pass of the fourth realm with the help of the long-lasting Yin and Yang dragon Qi in Longyue fairy''s body.


    If so, they are happy to see it, and even intend to promote it.


    Whether it''s Sun Wukong, the "King level strongman" or Qin Yi''s blood power, they are particularly tempting to the dragon family.


    Monkey King can be an ally of the dragon family.


    Qin Yi''s real dragon blood is more valued by the dragon family owners and others.


    Although the owner of the dragon family does not agree with his daughter Longyue fairy, how can the ancestral dragon be related to Qin Yi?


    However, it is undeniable that the concentration of real dragon blood in Qin Yi''s body is extremely high!


    For the xuanhanlong family and other families that rely on blood inheritance, the blood inheritance of the disciples in the family is the most important.


    As time goes by, the blood concentration of the real dragon, a disciple born in the clan, will only become lower and lower.


    Qin yiruo combined with the Dragon Moon Fairy, the blood concentration of the real dragon must exceed most of the dragon family disciples.


    Even, to the real dragon king, or higher blood level!


    It''s just, they think it''s bad.


    Qin Yi did not come for marriage, but for the library.


    "Why, the owner doesn''t agree?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    "This..."


    The master of the dragon family hesitated. There are all kinds of secret arts of the dragon family in the library of the dragon family, including the inheritance of emperor''s Scripture, magic power and martial arts.


    Even if he wants to go in and have a look, he needs the consent of the Presbyterian.


    Not to mention, many strong dragon family members who want to enter the scene have to take great credit in exchange.


    At that moment, an elder of the dragon family couldn''t bear to speak.


    At this time, the dragon family master and others face a Su, suddenly stand up, even Qin Yi also eyebrows a pick, slightly moved.


    In a flash.


    Inside the hall, there seems to be a sound of dragon chanting.


    The space inside the hall was shaken by the wisps of God. The power of countless stars rolled and surged, and the clan land of xuanhanlong family was also trembling.


    A figure appeared quietly in the center of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Inside the hall.


    A wisp of golden divine light floats and turns into a bright figure.


    A pair of indifferent and remote eyes suddenly opened, the spirit slightly dissipated, the power of the stars in the hall was blown rolling and moving.


    "Don''t look down on your descendants, visit your ancestors!"


    At the sight of the figure, a group of high-level strongmen of the dragon family in the hall immediately fell to their knees.


    All of them, including the dragon family leader, were extremely respectful and called their father.


    "Ancestor, the real dragon king?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes fluctuated, recalling the introduction of Longyue fairy.


    According to the Dragon Moon Fairy, the real dragon king is her grandfather, the founder of Xuanhan dragon family, and a king level strongman.


    Although he could not compare with the king of thirteen states of Yin, he was also a strong man in the world.


    "Hum!"


    The human figure, or the real dragon king, steps out, and the golden light disappears.


    This is a middle-aged man in purple robe, with golden hair and shawl. He seems to be surrounded by a golden dragon.


    The real dragon king''s face is square and upright, and his arrogance is indescribable.


    In every move, countless laws roar with it!


    With one foot in the void, all the heavenly ways seem to submit to it.


    At the first sight of the real dragon king, the immortal goddess trembled and felt that she wanted to kneel down in front of the real dragon king.


    "Town!"


    Fortunately, a more domineering will rose in his mind and spirit, which directly suppressed and wiped out this idea.


    "Hoo."


    The immortal goddess looks back and looks at the real dragon king again. The color of fear rises in her eyes.


    She was very clear that this was not the real dragon king deliberately aimed at her, but the influence of his whole body reaching an extreme, touching the heaven and earth, and naturally sending out influence.


    The creatures under the emperor''s territory, when they see it for the first time, are likely to be planted with marks, and there is no possibility of breakthrough in their cultivation. They even submit to the real dragon king.


    You know, before meeting Qin Yi, Tianjiao, who is in the forefront of Qingming state, even she almost fell.


    We can imagine how terrible the real dragon king is!


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, although the real dragon king is just stepping out without exerting the original power, the feeling that the center of heaven and earth is in my heart is paved.


    Take a step, the world turns, the center of heaven and earth will also fall!


    This real dragon king, can be said to be the strongest one Qin Yi has ever seen since he entered the big world of seven prisons. At least, he is not the opponent of the real dragon king.


    Of course, he was not afraid.


    Qin Yi''s mouth a hook, body forward: "the real dragon king, is to give me a horse power?"


    Although his voice is calm, it contains a vast, powerful will, rolling and moving in the Dragon House hall, with his forward tilt, pressure down.


    Many of the top leaders of the dragon family were shocked.


    "Shua!"


    Sun Wukong raised his eyelids, revealing a pair of slightly cold eyes.


    A lot of strong people in the dragon''s family were deeply shocked, and the cold sweat came down in an instant.


    "Quan Jun misunderstood, I didn''t mean it!"


    With a faint smile, the real dragon king did not seem to notice the coldness in Sun Wukong''s eyes and was not influenced by him.


    One side of the Dragon Moon Fairy, but found her grandfather''s hands, in a little shaking.


    Between the words, is to put their own posture under Qin Yi!


    She has never seen her grandfather like this. Even in the face of the emperor, her grandfather is not so rigid. Yes, it is, just like when she is facing her grandfather.


    Who are you?


    Longyue fairy''s eyes are confused, and looking at Qin Yi again, her eyes are full of doubts, curiosity and exploration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "What''s the meaning of the real dragon king?"


    Qin Yi looks down and looks at the real dragon king calmly.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds stopped, and the power of the stars in the temple stopped. Even space and time stopped flowing and stopped.


    Many high-level dragon family members, including the dragon family owner and the Dragon Moon Fairy, remained motionless for a moment as if they were a painting scroll. Only Qin Yi, the real dragon king and the monkey king were not affected.


    In other words, the space for the three has been stripped away.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t care too much.


    Although the real dragon king''s cultivation is strong and powerful, his strength is far better than his own, but with Monkey King on the scene, Qin Yi is not afraid.


    With the cultivation of Sun Wukong, there are few opponents in this field.


    If it was not for the hindrances of the seven prisons, the whole world of seven prisons could be leveled by Sun Wukong alone!


    Yang Jian can use the cultivation of the seventh state to shake the overlord of the heaven and the myriad realms without losing ground. How can Sun Wukong and Yang Jian be the same strong one, how can they be weak?


    Apart from other things, at least the real dragon king is not enough to see in front of the monkey king.


    The real dragon king was just the ancestor of a noble family in the great Yin Dynasty, and it was unlikely that there would be a successor left by the seven prison heaven.


    A king in the fifth state can be killed with a stick.


    Only in this way can Qin Yi not be in any danger.


    The real dragon king clearly understood this. After stripping the space where the three people were, there would be no other actions.


    "Xiao Wang has seen Quan Jun, no, two strong men from seven prisons!"


    The real dragon king finished this with a smile and a half gift.


    In a word, such as stone.


    If you let the dragon family master and other people know, they will be surprised.


    Apart from the big world of seven prisons, it is also a mysterious area that is hard to pry into and unknown to the strong in the big world of seven prisons.


    Different from Qin Yi''s previous conjecture, the big array outside the big world of the seven prisons has locked all the roads of the strong people in the seven prisons world to the outside world.


    Even if there are strong people who can explore the world outside the seven prisons, there are very few such strong people.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Yi''s face congealed and took a deep look at the real dragon king.


    The big array outside the big world of the seven prisons not only trapped the strong in the big world of the seven prisons, but also restricted the entry of the strong outside.


    For example, Qin Yi entered the big world of the seven prisons, where the spirits of the imperial road opened the way, and the eternal immortal furnace protected himself, almost fell into the big array.


    In the big world of seven prisons, the strong outside are hardly visible.


    Since the big world of seven prisons was blocked, the strong outside has disappeared.


    Therefore, Qin Yi made such a big disturbance in the great Yin Dynasty before, and most of the strong also thought that Qin Yi was the pride of the devil Kingdom, not the strong outside.


    True Dragon King, but a mouth called broken Qin Yi identity.


    "I was just guessing, but when Quan Jun opened his mouth and wanted to visit my dragon''s library, I confirmed this idea."


    The real dragon king explained.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, which is to agree with the true Dragon King.


    The reason is that he was too obvious to be seen through by the real dragon king.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care too much. He didn''t cover up too much about his origin.


    The purpose of his coming to the big world of seven prisons was to bring the world into the rule of the emperor and conquer the world.


    In the end, it''s strength that counts.


    As long as he has enough power, he will be the master of the seven prisons no matter what his status.


    Just like what he did when he stepped on the Empire.


    I come, I see, I conquer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    "What''s more, in the world of seven prisons, no one has ever been promoted to the seventh level. Even the great devil and the great Yin emperor are locked in the top of the sixth level."


    The real dragon king looked at the monkey king with burning eyes.


    This is the real reason why he affirmed that Qin Yi and Qin Yi came from outside the world of seven prisons.


    The great world of seven prisons has gone through countless years since the opening of the seven prisons heaven. Even if the gate of the seven prisons collapsed, no one could escape the long river of time and achieve the seventh realm.


    When he saw the monkey king for the first time, the real dragon king saw the body of a giant who had already achieved the seventh state.


    Such a sense of oppression, unfathomable breath, even the great Yin emperor could not reach!


    Such existence must come from outside the big world of seven prisons.


    "Oh? You little dragon cub, you are not good at cultivation, but you have good eyesight. "


    Monkey king looked up and laughed.


    The faint laughter made the real dragon king''s heart tight and swaying, just like being watched by an ancient fierce beast.


    At any time, he may be swallowed up by the monkey king.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered."


    The real dragon king quickly said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Do you know the whereabouts of the seven prison orders?"


    Qin Yi did not have too much nonsense, asked simply.


    At this point, he doesn''t have to hide any more.


    Instead of wasting time to find the whereabouts of the seven prison orders in the library of the dragon family, it is better to ask the real dragon king directly. It is estimated that the real dragon king''s status and various secrets of the great Yin Dynasty can hardly be concealed from him.


    "Seven prison orders?"


    Smell speech, true Dragon King a Leng, seem to think of what, fall into meditation.


    "Why, you don''t know?"


    Qin Yi frowns. If the real dragon king doesn''t know, it will be troublesome.


    The real dragon king was also a strong man at the top of the fifth level. His position in the great Yin Dynasty was not as good as the thirteen state kings, but he was also a first-class strong man.


    His name was also the emperor''s order.


    In terms of status, the real dragon king also existed.


    Generally speaking, most of the secrets of the great Yin Dynasty and even the great world of the seven prisons were clear to the real dragon king.


    If even the real dragon king knew it, would he go to the king of thirteen states?


    "For a moment, please forgive me."


    However, the real dragon king bowed down slightly and laughed apologetically.


    "Old age, sometimes easy to fall into their own memories, seven prison orders, this is a long-standing name ah!"


    The real dragon king sighed, his eyes blurred, as if he was recalling something.


    "Lord Quan has the blood of a real dragon, so he should come from the real dragon family. I think at the beginning, my father and my younger brother also came from the real dragon clan."


    "I and my younger brother are the ordinary people in the Zhenlong clan. They are not so proud of the heaven in the clan, but they are higher than most of the creatures in the heaven and the world.


    Depending on the blood of the real dragon, you can step into the imperial realm when you are adult, but you are also limited by the shackles of blood, and there is no further possibility. "


    "However, my brothers are arrogant and proud. They don''t want to be shackled by blood. They turn away from the family and worship the seven prison gates."


    The real dragon king talks.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dark and uncertain, and she is surprised.


    The real dragon king was a disciple of the seven prison gate, which was far beyond his expectation.


    This is totally different from the news he got from the immortal heavenly daughter. According to the immortal goddess, the real dragon king is the descendant of the real dragon and the human race. He is not a real dragon, nor is he a disciple of the seven prison sect.


    However, when Qin Yi thought about it, he knew it.


    The level of the longevity goddess is too low, and the information she knows is only one-sided, even false.


    The real secret is not qualified to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "It''s a pity that after I joined the seven prison gate with my younger brother, I didn''t get the attention of the high level of the seven prison gate, so I only got the title of a disciple of the inner gate."


    The real dragon king sighed.


    The seven prison gates in the peak period were so powerful that they were no weaker than the real dragon clan.


    Even with the blood of their real dragon family, they can only be regarded as the top rank among the disciples of the seven prison sect.


    Such as the golden winged Dapeng clan, huntian God monkey clan, Zhenhuang clan and so on, there are also members of the seven prison gate.


    "It''s a holy land for all ages."


    Qin Yi also sincerely praised the power of the seven prison gates.


    The eastern part of the central boundary, including the entire eastern border, can be regarded as the territory of the seven prison gate, overlooking the sky and overlooking the thousands of ethnic groups.


    Compared with the seven prison gates, even if Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King are included, they are not as good as the seven prison gates!


    According to the information he knew, apart from the seven prison heaven, there were not a few masters of the ninth realm, and even the most powerful half step heaven.


    "The gate of the seven prisons is divided into three thousand outer peaks and nine inner peaks. Lao Yao and his younger brother belong to Wanyao peak, one of the nine inner peaks."


    The real dragon king continued.


    "On top of the nine inner peaks, there are three inheritance halls!"


    "There is a hall named Dayan hall, which is in charge of array inheritance. All kinds of big arrays inside and outside the gate of seven prisons are arranged by disciples of this hall.


    The seven prison orders are the great treasure of this hall, which can hold the gate of seven prisons. It is also many big formations outside the big world of seven prisons. "


    "The mountain guard array of seven prison gates?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, heart suddenly.


    Even if it''s the seven prison Heavenly Master, it''s not easy to arrange a large array of Tianzun series. If nothing else, the materials for arranging the array are not simple.


    No matter what it is, as long as it involves the power of heaven, its value cannot be measured by common sense.


    The materials that can be used to arrange the Tianzun level array may be precious in the whole world of heaven and earth. At the time of the heyday of the seven prison gates, we have to be in short supply.


    Not to mention the fall of the gate of the seven jails, the seven jails were forced to hide behind them. It was undoubtedly more difficult to search for enough materials.


    It is reasonable that the seven prisons Heavenly Master will protect the mountains and protect the great world of the seven prisons.


    "Unfortunately, with the collapse of the remaining seven prison gates, the seven prison orders disappeared into the big world of seven prisons with the last elder of Dayan hall."


    The real dragon king sighed.


    If the seven prison orders still exist, the strong in the seven prisons world will not be locked up in the seven prisons world and will not be allowed to step out of this world.


    Although the big array outside the big world of seven prisons has sheltered the world of seven prisons, it is also a prison, trapping the strong in the world of seven prisons.


    "Missing? Is there really no sign of the seven prison orders? "


    Qin Yi frowned deeply.


    "No, even the emperor of Dayan sent people to search for the seven prison orders, but in the end, it just ended up with nothing."


    The real dragon king shakes his head.


    Qin Yi is silent. If it is true as the real dragon king said, things will be in trouble.


    Even the great Yin emperor spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but he didn''t find it. If he wanted to find the seven prison orders, it would be like a fool talking about a dream.


    "Do you really want to find the great Yin emperor?"


    Qin Yi eyes a congealed, finger light mouth armrest.


    If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to fight emperor Yin so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    If we say that after the collapse of the seven prison gate, which power is most likely to inherit most of the details of the seven prison gate, it is undoubtedly the great Yin Dynasty, which occupies most of the territory of the seven prisons world.


    If he was rashly against the great Yin Dynasty, even with the support of Monkey King, he would not be able to get benefits in the hands of the great Yin Dynasty.


    Just from the mouth of the immortal tiannu, he knew that the great Yin emperor had a powerful Tiandao in his hand, which was suspected to be a quasi heavenly weapon.


    Not to mention the other details left by the seven prison gates.


    However, if Qin Yi wants to find the seven prison orders, he must rely on the power of the great Yin Dynasty. Otherwise, it is impossible for Qin Yi to find the seven prison orders by relying on them alone.


    Although the great Yin emperor had been looking for the seven prison orders with great fanfare, but there was no doubt that if the power of the great Yin Dynasty could be mobilized, the chance of finding the seven prison orders would be much greater.


    "Just, how was the great Yin Dynasty established? What is the status of the great Yin emperor? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    He didn''t even know the origin of the two, and how to deal with the great Yin emperor and the great Yin emperor?


    At the same time, this is also his biggest question since he stepped into the world of seven prisons.


    The seven prison gates are immortal holy land. What a great power. At its peak, its sphere of influence spans two major boundaries.


    Even if the decline, but also an unimaginable behemoth!


    One or two disciples left behind in the eastern border area could play with many emperors of eastern Xinjiang and control the boundary area in their hands.


    Why did the great Yin Dynasty overturn the seven prison doors?


    At present, Qin Yi will say this question.


    Hearing Qin Yi''s question, the real dragon king gave a bitter smile and said:


    "in the first few eras after the disappearance of Tianzun, the world of seven prisons is naturally the dominant family of seven prisons and controls everything."


    "But with the passage of time, contradictions have also arisen within the seven prison gates, which gradually divided into three factions. On one side, one of the three inheritance halls, led by the magic prison hall, advocates sticking to the big world of seven prisons and waiting for the opportunity to rise."


    "On the one hand, the radical faction headed by the Qing prison hall advocated looking for ways to leave the big world of the seven prisons and secretly control the eastern border areas to seek opportunities for its rise.


    The last one is the neutral faction headed by Dayan hall. "


    "The three factions were antagonistic to each other. At first, they were stable. Later, the contradictions became more and more serious. Finally, the whole seven prison gates fell apart."


    The real dragon king was deeply moved.


    The power of the seven prison gates, which could have stood firm, were eventually destroyed in their own hands and began to fall apart from the inside.


    "Later, the leader of the green prison hall opened up the great Yin Dynasty and became the great Yin emperor, and the master of the devil prison hall opened up the devil Kingdom and became the great devil. The last elder of Dayan hall was angry and left with the seven prison orders and some disciples of Dayan hall. He did not know where to go


    With the true Dragon King''s narration, Qin Yi also roughly understood the origin of many forces in the big world of seven prisons.


    In the final analysis, the world of the seven prisons is still dominated by the disciples of the seven prisons.


    However, in the past, the seven prison gates were divided into three forces.


    This also explains why such a big seven prison gate collapsed. No matter how powerful the force is, it can not withstand the internal division.


    "That is to say, if you want to find the seven prison orders, you have to find the elder of Dayan hall?"


    Qin Yi frowns.


    Around around, the elder of Dayan hall became a key figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    "How to find the seven prison orders, or the elder of Dayan hall?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and thought.


    "Find the great Yin emperor, suppress it, and use the power of the great Yin Dynasty to search for the elder of the Dayan hall?"


    In its present form, this method should be regarded as the best one.


    The only thing that Qin Yi cared about was that even with the help of the great Yin Dynasty, he might not be able to find the elder of Dayan hall in a short time.


    There is no time to delay the battle between the sky and the sky, and the way of heaven urgently needs his help.


    The longer the delay, the more unfavorable the situation will be for the separation of heaven.


    "No, it''s not right."


    Qin Yi pondered and directly rejected this method.


    Not to mention, the great Yin emperor is not a good match, it is not a simple thing to subdue the great Yin emperor.


    Moreover, from the true Dragon King''s narration, we can know that the great Yin emperor was originally the leader of the radical faction of the seven prisons sect and always wanted to leave the big world of the seven prisons.


    I''m afraid the search for the seven prison orders has never stopped. Even so, the great Yin emperor never found the elder of Dayan hall.


    He didn''t think that he could find the elder of Dayan hall quickly.


    "After the elder of Dayan hall left because of the collapse of the seven prison gates, he did not know where he was for more than two generations.


    If not, the world of seven prisons should be a tripartite system


    The real dragon king sighed slightly.


    The elder of Dayan hall can support the neutral school as an elder, and he is also a strong man at the same level as the great Yin emperor and the great devil.


    But now, all living beings in the seven prisons only know the great Yin emperor and the great devil, and have already forgotten the elder of Dayan hall.


    "Quan Jun, if you want to find elder Lingyan, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    The real dragon king looks at Qin Yi.


    The best proof is that if a strong man who is close to the seventh state intends to hide, no one can find him, and no one has found his trace in these years.


    "Looking? Why should I look for him? "


    Qin Yi suddenly dumbfounded a smile: "since you can''t find this elder, then I''ll let him show himself, isn''t it good?"


    "Let him show up on his own initiative?"


    The real dragon king was stunned and immediately asked, "this is a way. However, elder Lingyan has been away from the world for a long time, and he has not asked about the affairs of the world. How does Quan Jun intend to force him to show up on his own initiative?"


    "Don''t care about the world? Do you think he really doesn''t care about the world? This one, from the beginning to the end, was the elder of the Dayan hall at the gate of seven prisons. "


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs.


    If the elder of Dayan hall really doesn''t care about the world, why should he take away the seven prison orders?


    What''s more, this is the big world of the seven prisons after all. This elder is also the elder of the seven prison gates after all.


    Even if the seven prison gates have collapsed, he is also the elder of the seven prison gates.


    Otherwise, when the great Yin emperor and the great devil set up their own doors, why did this one not open up their own forces?


    "Quan Jun, what you said is reasonable..."


    The real dragon king realized it.


    Elder Lingyan, far more than the great Yin emperor and the great devil, has a deeper feeling for the seven prison gates. Otherwise, he would not be angry because of the collapse of the seven prison gates.


    Even if he did not come out of the world, he could not ignore the seven prisons.


    "Quan Jun, what are you going to do?"


    Asked the real dragon king.


    Even if the elder Lingyan doesn''t care about the world, it is not a simple thing to force him to appear.


    "What''s the difficulty? If the seven prison gates rise again, will he be able to sit still? "


    Qin Yi smiles indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    "Seven prison gates rise again? Do you mean


    The real dragon king was startled, and his eyes flashed with fright.


    If it is, the whole world of the seven prisons will shake.


    "Don''t you think that since this world is called the big world of seven prisons, it should be ruled by the seven prison gates?"


    Qin Yi gets up and looks at the whole world of seven prisons.


    As long as he set up another seven prison gates, the elder Lingyan would be shocked no matter how he did not ask about the world. It would be a lot easier to find him then.


    Not afraid of being difficult to find, just afraid of not showing up.


    As long as there are traces, are you afraid that elder Lingyan can''t be found?


    "Of course, this seven prison gate is my seven prison gate, which does not fall."


    He added a sentence at the bottom of his heart.


    Naturally, he did not really want to rebuild the former seven prison gates, which must be controlled by him.


    Even if the God of the seven prisons is resurrected, it is impossible to change the seven prison gates of the Lord!


    Moreover, Qin Yi''s reconstruction of the seven prison gate has another advantage, in addition to forcing the elder of Dayan hall to appear.


    In the future, Qin Yi took over the world of seven prisons in the name of seven prisons after taking control of the world of seven prisons. The acceptance of the strong in the world of seven prisons was higher.


    After all, like the elders of Dayan hall, there are no fewer strong people who are interested in the seven prison gates.


    Even if this seven prison gate is no longer the former seven prison gate, these strong men may also enjoy it. At that time, Qin Yi will face less obstacles.


    "This..."


    The real dragon king''s heart was shaken. He didn''t expect Qin Yi to be so powerful.


    Rebuild the seven prison gate!


    If this news is released, I don''t know how many forces will be shocked. The Tianmo palace in the devil Kingdom and the great Yin emperor family will also be shocked.


    The seven prison gates may be strange to the strong men of the new era in the big world of seven prisons, but it is hard to imagine the heavy weight of the seven prison gates for the old generation who survived before the collapse of the seven prison gates.


    As long as the news is released, countless powerful people will be moved by the news!


    Even the great Yin emperor, or the great devil, will also look at it!


    Especially the great Yin emperor, if anyone wants to see the reappearance of the seven prison gates the least, this one must be the first to bear the brunt.


    The great Yin Dynasty was built on the bones of the seven prison gates, and the reappearance of the seven prison doors was undoubtedly shaking the foundation of the great Yin Dynasty.


    At that time, several people of Qin Yi will face the thunder and anger of the great Yin emperor.


    "However, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose when they fight against the great Yin emperor."


    The real dragon king glanced at Qin Yi''s side, the bored Monkey King.


    A giant of the heavens.


    He is also an unimaginable great man.


    In the heyday of the seven prison gate, a giant of the heavens was also a real power figure. He was an absolute high-level man, holding great power and dominating the rise and fall of one side.


    In today''s seven prison world, is the only giant.


    "I don''t know what the real dragon king thinks of this plan?"


    Qin Yi looks at the real dragon king.


    ��������


    The real dragon king''s heart is awe inspiring. He knows that Qin Yi is forcing him to express his position.


    Without too much hesitation, the real dragon king immediately bowed himself to the next week:


    "long Xiaoyun, I have met the headmaster, and my dragon family is willing to enter the seven prison gate."


    The real dragon king didn''t dare to have too much hesitation. Did he not see the giant of Zhu Tian on the side, did he also look at it?


    If you don''t promise, I''m afraid he can''t leave here today!


    Moreover, in his view, Qin Yi was originally a member of the same clan with him. It may be the high-level blood of the real dragon family. It is not unacceptable to submit to him.


    Even with the support of Monkey King, the seven prison gates can not be rebuilt, and even the whole seven prison gates will be under control.


    At that time, the rise of the dragon family is just around the corner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    The big world of seven prisons.


    Devil''s land.


    Beihanyuan, the northernmost part of the world, is covered with snow all year round, and the temperature is unimaginable.


    There are countless living creatures living in the Zhenyuan realm. In addition, there are few human beings here due to the lack of elixir here.


    Although the northern cold Valley is mostly ice and snow, some places are full of vitality, which is not inferior to some caves in the big world of seven prisons. Since countless years ago, some powerful races have occupied this place.


    Such as the Han long clan, the ice wing frost Jiao clan, the arm demon ape clan I don''t know how many races are hiding here.


    In the depths of the northern cold abyss, there is a cave that can only accommodate several people at the same time on a snow covered mountain.


    The cave is hidden in the snow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    "Step on it!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a blue robe came slowly to the cave.


    "Qingming, here you are


    In the cave, a huge voice came out.


    The tone of the voice is very light, but the supreme majesty contained in the voice is coming. The more powerful the creature is, the more he can feel the shiver from the soul.


    The middle-aged blue robe could not help but change her face and awe in her heart.


    He was known as the king of the thirteen states of great Yin. In front of such strength, he could not help feeling a little shiver.


    Perhaps, the teacher has peeped into the door of that realm?


    "Teacher!"


    The middle-aged in the blue robe bowed down.


    "Come in."


    In the cave, the sound comes out again.


    Blue robe middle-aged get up, push open the door, into the cave.


    As soon as you enter the cave, you will find another cave. This is a huge space.


    A huge floating island is suspended in the air, and there are magnificent and majestic palaces on the island.


    In the palace, there is a strong breath and a shining light. You can also see a statue of a powerful man who is afraid and shuttling among them.


    But the most powerful breath is the largest palace in the center.


    A terrible force flows in the void, and countless laws worship the palace, guarding its existence!


    "Shua!"


    As soon as he entered the cave, he flew to the central palace.


    At the gate of the palace, countless chaotic spirits turn into long dragons and linger around the palace like living creatures. In addition, there are dozens of earthly immortals and strong people guarding the gate.


    When these strong men saw the middle-aged man, they all knelt down on their knees:


    "yes, elder Qingming."


    "No gift!"


    Blue robe middle-aged light mouth, step into the palace.


    The inside of the hall is very simple, which is totally inconsistent with the magnificence of the outside. There are some bookshelves in the four directions, on which are a vast number of ancient books.


    The most striking one is a picture engraved on the central wall of the hall.


    All living beings worship.


    Countless creatures, real dragon, real Huang, Hun Tianshen monkey And so on countless existence, crawling on the ground, to a shadow of worship.


    The figure is very hazy, can not see the face clearly, even the shadow is not counted.


    However, the shadow there gives people a kind of oppression, which originates from the soul and is hard to explain. For example, the king of God has fallen to the Ninth Heaven and the immortal has stepped into the world!


    Standing in the painting, you can also step on the world and the sky!


    In the eyes of middle-aged people in blue robes, this figure represents heaven and earth, and represents the road, just like an immortal monument, insurmountable.


    "Tianzun..."


    The blue robe is silent in middle age.


    This is the highest existence in the universe, which is comparable with Tao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    There is a throne under the picture of all living beings worshiping, and there is a man sitting on the throne.


    This is an old man.


    He looks over 50 years old, has sparse hair, is bony, looks sick, and may die at any time.


    However, the light in his eyes can not be ignored. With the passing of time, it contains infinite wisdom.


    The old man sat there, breathing and breathing, the chaotic essence of the whole hall was breathing with him, and the law roared.


    This feeling is similar to the figure on the pilgrimage map.


    "Teacher."


    The middle-aged man in blue robe bowed down and looked respectful.


    "Qingming, you don''t stay in Qingming state to be your Qingming king. What do you come to me for?"


    The old man''s brows and eyes drooped, and he did not look up at the blue robe.


    "My teacher, Qingming has no choice but to do it..."


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe laughed bitterly. He knew that the old man was dissatisfied with his acceptance of the title of the great Yin emperor and becoming one of the thirteen state kings of great Yin.


    All along, because of this, the old man did not give him a good look.


    "Well, you have said these words countless times, and I don''t want to hear them more. What are you doing this time?"


    The old man didn''t wait for the middle-aged man to finish, but he interrupted.


    "Teacher Qi, a big event happened recently in Dayin. A Tianjiao appeared from nowhere. He killed two main disciples of Nangong aristocratic family and killed the son of the demon ape king, causing a lot of trouble."


    The middle-aged in the blue robe has a deep look.


    "I know about this. It''s just a young generation who doesn''t know which old guy has cultivated."


    The old man didn''t care, his eyelids didn''t lift.


    It''s good that a little generation can get into his ears. There is nothing else worth his attention.


    "However, after leaving Qingming state, this son went to Xuanhan state and found xuanhanlong''s home. Then, a message came from xuanhanlong''s family..."


    The middle-aged in blue robe hesitated for a moment, and finally he said.


    If so, why should he come here.


    "Xuanhanlong''s family? Long Xiaoyun''s family? At that time, he and his younger brother joined the seven prison gate. Unlike his younger brother, he practiced very hard and had the hope of becoming a disciple of zhenzhuan


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s eyelids finally raised a little.


    "After Tianzun retreated to the big world of seven prisons, he also returned to the world of seven prisons by Wanyao peak master. He has been practicing hard all the time, and his accomplishments are good. I have watched from a distance, and it seems that he has stepped into the fifth level.


    If the seven prison gates were still there, he could be one of the disciples of zhenzhuan. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t try his best to accept the imperial orders of the ninth emperor of Yin like you. "


    The old man hated that iron was not made of steel, and some regretted: "how, the younger generation was trained by long Xiaoyun?"


    "No, the dragon family has heard that they want to re-establish the seven prison gates!"


    The middle-aged man in blue robe shakes his head and throws out an earth shaking news.


    "What?"


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, the old man suddenly stood up, an invisible and majestic momentum swept across the boundless.


    The whole palace, even the whole cave, was shaken, and even a wisp of Qi escaped and destroyed the mountains outside the cave.


    The breath of palpitation fills the sky in an instant, and the heaven and earth shake, just like an ancient god and devil awakened from a deep sleep.


    Inside the hall, the middle-aged people in blue robes face this momentum and are forced to retreat dozens of steps.


    "Who gave this dog such a big courage, but dared to re-establish the seven prison gates? What qualifications does he have to reestablish the seven prison gate and be the head of the seven prison gate


    The sound of anger reverberated in the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    "Boom


    The hall is full of aura, boiling and rolling like the sea.


    The strong will filled the void, squeezed the whole hall shaking, at any time may be the momentum to burst open.


    "What does long Xiaoyun want to do?"


    The old man''s voice was cold and penetrating to the bone, with unspeakable anger: "does he dare to re-establish the seven prison gate and be the master of the seven prison gate?"


    How revered is the head of the gate of the seven prisons, who is in charge of the whole holy land.


    At that time, the seven prison gate was not a half step to the extreme, and Tianzun was not qualified to be the head of the seven prison gate.


    Just a dragon Xiaoyun, a mole ant in the fifth state, dare to be the head of the seven prison gate?


    Do you really think you don''t care about the world?


    "Please calm down, teacher. Although the dragon family has re established the seven prison gate, it is not long Xiaoyun who is the leader of the gate, but someone else."


    Blue robed middle-aged even busy road.


    "Not him? Who is that? "


    The old man was stunned, and the anger of the thunder was extinguished. Mori''s eyes looked at the blue robed youth.


    No matter who is the head of the seven prison gate, I will not tolerate it!


    "It was the younger generation who offended Nangong family and the demon ape king. This son was promoted by the dragon family and other forces to be the head of the" seven prison gate. "


    The middle-aged in the blue robe spoke softly.


    "He


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with doubts, disbelief and astonishment:


    "are you sure of this news?"


    Qin Yi is just a little generation in his eyes. Even if the boy made a lot of trouble in Dayin, he didn''t care.


    If it was not for the disciples who collected the news of the seven prisons and reported them to him regularly, he would not even know who Qin Yi was.


    How dare this boy be the head of the "seven prison gate" and control the "seven prison gate"?


    "I''m sure."


    The middle-aged man in blue robe nodded. When he got the news, he was as shocked as the old man, so he came to report to the old man.


    Different from the old man, he first heard about this man through his son''s mouth and praised him highly.


    But he didn''t care too much.


    However, the second time I heard the news of Qin Yi, Qin Yi unexpectedly became the head of the "seven prison gate", and even long Xiaoyun was under him!


    He was not shocked. When he got the news, he was even more disheartened than the old man.


    "Hoo."


    The old man''s mood calmed down, but his brows were locked tightly.


    Although he was hidden in the secret place he had opened up, he was basically aware of the strong and changes in the big world of the seven prisons. He was also concerned about some of the arrogance of heaven.


    Before, did not care, now think about it, but some can not see through Qin Yi.


    "With the blood of a real dragon, a strong man suspected of the fifth or even the sixth level followed him and subdued the boy of longxiaoyun..."


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through the old man''s mind, and even deduced the origin of Qin Yi with the power of great power, but he never got anything.


    The old man''s brows grew deeper and deeper. He became an elder of Dayan hall. He practiced array and was also involved in deduction. He deduced that a younger generation who did not even have the fourth level could be captured by hand.


    As a result, Qin Yi''s body seems to be shrouded in endless smoke, how can''t see through.


    Even if he wants to continue to deduce, a crisis suddenly arises in his heart. If he continues, he is afraid of great disaster.


    "Who is that little one?"


    The old man pressed down his heart throbbing, and his eyes were full of deep thinking:


    "is this son related to the changes of heaven before


    Before that, he had a feeling that the way of heaven had changed, which seemed to be the beginning of a catastrophe. He had predicted that a catastrophe sweeping through the world of seven prisons seemed to be coming.


    Is this the man who should be robbed of this catastrophe?


    "Let''s go. I''m going to see where this son came from."


    At this point, the old man could not sit still.


    Out of the mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    The big world of seven prisons.


    Dizhou.


    The most prosperous state in the great Yin Dynasty was the capital of the Empire.


    Great cities are located in Dizhou. Most of the strong men of the great Yin Dynasty gathered in the Dizhou.


    Basically, if there were any earth shaking news, they would be collected to Dizhou, and then spread to the whole big Yin and even the whole world of seven prisons.


    For example, the news that Qin Yi killed two disciples of Nangong aristocratic family and the king of Luan ape was first spread in Dizhou, and then spread throughout Dayan.


    Xuanji building.


    Xuanji building, located in the north of Dizhou, is the headquarters of Xuanji building. It can be said that it is the most informed place in the whole world of seven prisons.


    As soon as there is any news, it can be spread all over Yin in one day.


    Therefore, in front of Xuanji building, there are countless strong people gathered here every day, not for other purposes, just to investigate the information needed.


    On this day, there was also a strong man in the mysterious building, looking dignified and holding his breath.


    "The first emperor''s highness closed the door 30000 years ago, in order to break through the fifth frontier and promote the ranks of powerful people in the imperial rank. The period of 30000 years has come, and today is the day when the first emperor will leave the pass.


    You say, did your Highness the first emperor succeed? "


    A disciple of an aristocratic family asked.


    As he spoke, his eyes could not help looking at the Xuanji platform in the center of Xuanji building.


    Not only him, but also the eyes of many aristocratic families and powerful sects gathered on the Xuanji platform.


    Xuanji platform is the treasure used by Xuanji building to deliver messages. As long as there is a major event, Xuanji platform can be displayed at the first time.


    Recently, apart from the affairs of the king of Bashi boxing, the most important thing happened is that his Highness the first emperor left the pass.


    That''s why so many strong people come together here.


    His highness, the first emperor, is the first son of the emperor. He is a genius in heaven. After practicing for less than ten million years, he set foot in the imperial realm, and then he made great progress in his cultivation until he reached the peak of the fourth level.


    In the great Yin Dynasty, no, the pride of the whole seven prisons world was covered by its light, just like a big sun hanging high above the sky!


    None of the strong people of the same generation could compete with it and stood firmly in the first place of the younger generation in the great Yin Dynasty.


    If we say that the great Yin emperor oppressed the older generation of strong people, then the first emperor oppressed the younger generation of strong people.


    As long as the first emperor can break through, he is no longer the strong one who oppresses the younger generation. Even the strong of the older generation must make friends with his peers.


    "With the peerless qualification of the first emperor, it is basically a matter of certainty that we can break through the fifth frontier after being closed for 30000 years."


    Someone said with a smile.


    "Yes, the talent of the first emperor is so terrible that almost no one in the younger generation can compare with him."


    Some people sigh.


    "If you have to choose one, maybe the king of Bashi boxing can barely compete with the first emperor. It is said that this one is not old enough, but has already set foot in the imperial realm. He can even attack nangongchen, a high-level man, with a low level and kill him."


    Some strong people said so.


    After arriving at the imperial realm, if you want to attack the high realm with a low level, the difficulty is not so great, and few people can do it.


    Therefore, Qin Yi killed nangongchen with a low level, which was also seen in the eyes of many powerful people and called it the first emperor.


    "Hum, how can the first emperor exist? This time, he will enter the fifth realm. It is not too much to say that he was banished to the world. What kind of tyrannical boxing king is to be compared with the first emperor?"


    Some strong people snore coldly and sneer at it.


    Many strong people on the side also nodded to agree with this person''s statement.


    After all, compared with the first emperor who became famous for many years, Qin Yi rose too suddenly and was not recognized by many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    The reputation of the first emperor was achieved step by step. It was a real achievement. It was never an empty name.


    In contrast, Qin Yi''s rise is too rapid, like a meteor.


    Qin Yi''s most illustrious achievement, that is, the killing of nangongchen, is nothing compared with the countless achievements of the first emperor.


    Most powerful people do not think that Qin Yi is comparable to the first emperor.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, Qin Yi can only be regarded as a lawless little generation. What people care more is the monkey king around him and his identity background.


    "What''s more, 30000 years ago, the emperor promised that if the first emperor could set foot on the fifth realm, he would be established as the great Yin prince!"


    A well-informed old brand strong, is even more open.


    Lord Yin.


    In addition to the position of emperor, the most respected position in the great Yin Dynasty.


    If the first emperor could get this position, he would become one of the most powerful people in the great Yin Dynasty.


    In the future, there may not be no chance to take charge of the great Yin Dynasty!


    At that time, some of the powerful people of the imperial level should also lower their half chips in the face of the first emperor and call them their highness and give them half a gift.


    Many powerful people shook their heads and stopped talking about Qin Yi. Compared with the great Yin crown prince, what is a mere Qin Yi?


    Even if Qin Yi may have come from the great devil''s door?


    As long as he was not the disciple of the great devil, he could not be compared with the great Yin Chu Jun. moreover, Qin Yi''s cultivation was even weaker than the first emperor.


    How can Qin Yi compare with the first emperor?


    "Hum, what kind of tyrant boxing king is just relying on the king level strong man behind him. Without that strong man, what is he worth?"


    A strong man from Nangong family sneered.


    The Nangong aristocratic family now hates Qin Yi to the bone. The death of Nangong Chen is equivalent to breaking a pillar of Nangong family in a future era and losing a personage.


    How can they not hate?


    Hearing this, many powerful people just smile. It is the powerful one at the imperial level that Nangong aristocratic family dare not revenge Qin Yi easily.


    As they were talking, Xuanji platform suddenly lit up, and news came.


    The deacon of Xuanji building came forward, took down the transmission slips, opened it and saw it. Suddenly, he said in a loud voice:


    "news came from the imperial capital. Although the first emperor''s Highness has not been out of the pass, he has already heard that he has broken through the fifth level, and will be out of the pass when the realm is stable."


    "Did your Highness the first emperor break through? As expected, the emperor''s Highness has steadily broken through the fifth realm and become a powerful one at the imperial level. "


    A strong man stroked his hand and said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, and the news was expected.


    "Emperor? From today on, the emperor''s highness is the prince, and he should be called the prince''s highness in the future


    A strong family laughs.


    "Yes, it is."


    Many powerful families should be in harmony, with a smile on their faces.


    The aristocratic families behind these powerful families all supported the first emperor. Now the first emperor ascended the throne, these aristocratic families are most happy.


    "Well, I''ll say that the king of Bashi boxing is not qualified to be with the first emperor No, his Highness the prince. "


    The strong man of Nangong family is very excited. Nangong family also supports the first emperor.


    This time, no strong man laughed at the strong man of Nangong family.


    No matter how far away from the first emperor, there is no place for him to be the emperor!


    An insurmountable gap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    "What brother Nangong said is very true. Compared with his royal highness, he is a native chicken and a dog."


    Several aristocratic family strong person laughs.


    "Hum, this man is only the third place. If it wasn''t for the support of a king level strongman, the eldest son of Nangong aristocratic family would have killed him!"


    The strong man of Nangong family yelled.


    The eldest son of Nangong aristocratic family, Nangong wins the throne, and is the contemporary leader of Nangong aristocratic family. His characters have already set foot in the fourth realm and are honored as the Marquis of Zhenshan.


    With his accomplishments in the fourth realm, Qin Yi would certainly not be Nangong''s rival if he could sweep away most of his peers.


    Although Qin Yi can cut down the high level from the low level, but in the final analysis, only the third level of cultivation, is not Nangong''s rival.


    "You don''t need Nangong Gongzi to do it. I''ll kill him with spirit sword!"


    "The first true biography of my family, it''s OK to chop elder martial brother Xuan."


    "My brother, too."


    People around him chuckled when they heard the speech. Some powerful people belittled Qin Yi straightforwardly.


    Great Yin Tianjiao was so numerous that demons came out in large numbers, which was better than Qin Yi''s Tianjiao. I don''t know how many of them were there.


    Even Nangong and other great Yin Tianjiao could not compare with each other. How could the qualification be juxtaposed with the first emperor?


    "After all, the master''s cultivation is too weak, which is his biggest weakness. If he wants to compete with the first emperor, his cultivation needs to be improved."


    The deacon of Xuanji tower shakes his head.


    "If you want to be compared with the first emperor, unless his identity and background can surpass that of the first emperor, is that possible?"


    The Deacon Xuanji Lou did not think that Qin Yi''s identity background could surpass the first emperor.


    The first emperor now ascends the throne of the great Yin crown prince. In terms of his high status, he is one of the most powerful people in the world of seven prisons except the emperor and the great devil.


    If you want to surpass the first emperor in status, unless you are the emperor and the great devil.


    Or


    Qin Yi himself is the real master of the big world of the seven prisons and the great man in the gate of the seven prisons.


    As a member of Xuanji building, the deacon of Xuanji building knows some secrets of ancient times and naturally knows the existence of the seven prison gate.


    For example, the great Yin emperor and the great devil, and even most of the most powerful people in the seven prison world, were once the big men of the seven prison gate.


    If Qin Yi is a big man in the seven prison gate, maybe he can really crush the first emperor.


    Just, is that possible?


    The deacon of Xuanji building laughs and laughs at his idea.


    Qin Yi is just a third level emperor. How could he be a big man in the seven prison gate?


    Thinking of this, the deacon of Xuanji tower shakes his head again and turns to leave. At this moment, Xuanji platform lights up again, and he is stunned.


    What''s the news?


    Recently, is it not only the first emperor''s exit?


    The deacon of Xuanji building immediately picked up the Chuan Yin Jian, and his eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw something surprised. He lost his voice:


    "how can this be possible? How dare he dare?"


    For a time, even their own breath can not be controlled, shaking Xuanji building, many powerful people in the building can not help looking at Xuanji building deacon.


    "Deacon Xu, what do you mean?"


    The strong man of Nangong aristocratic family was questioned with dissatisfaction.


    Many powerful people are also curious. What happened to this deacon of Xuanji building, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, has been so disrespectful.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, Deacon Xu came back to his senses and took a deep breath. He said in a loud voice:


    "according to the news of Xuanhan Prefecture Branch, the Lord of Bashi boxing combined with xuanhanlong family and other Xuanhan state forces to reestablish the seven prison gate."


    In a short sentence, Deacon Xu read it with great solemnity.


    As soon as he said this, countless strong men who knew the inside story suddenly fell silent. Their eyes were full of horror and disbelief, just like the previous deacon Xu.


    For example.


    All the world is shocked by the thunder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    Inside the mysterious building, there is a dead silence.


    Seven prison gate three words, as if there is infinite magic in general, when deacon Xu said it, everyone fell into silence.


    In particular, some powerful people, or those who have been practicing for a long time, can not hide the shock on their faces.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a seven prison gate. If you re-establish it, you can do it again


    Of course, the younger generation''s strong ones are more confused, such as those of Nangong family.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi reestablished the seven prison gates. What a big deal?


    What should be shocked?


    Most of the younger generation of strong people are also indifferent to it. Some even sneer at the seven prison gate, a sect they have never heard of.


    "Shut up! How can you reproach the seven prison gates


    As soon as these words were said, they were reprimanded by the older generation.


    The young strong still refused to accept it, but was immediately taught by the older generation, and one of the older generation told about the origin of the seven prison gates.


    Only when they knew that the seven prison gates were the sacred places that controlled the whole world of the seven prisons, and even the myriad worlds of heaven and earth, did the young generation understand the meaning of the seven prison gates.


    What an unimaginable behemoth!


    Even the great Yin emperor and the great devil were once a member of the seven prison gate.


    Deacon Xu listened to people''s comments. Just now, he thought that Qin Yi''s status was inferior to that of the first emperor. As a result, Qin Yizhen created an identity that surpassed the first emperor.


    Seven prison gate master!


    This identity, even if the first emperor became a prince can not be compared.


    "Unfortunately, these are just the identities imposed on him by this son, which is not true at all, and even forces himself into a desperate situation."


    Deacon Xu shook his head and didn''t understand what Qin Yi wanted to do.


    According to the news, all forces in the seven prisons world will be offended by Qin Yi, including the great Yin emperor family and the Tianmo palace.


    You''re looking for death!


    Sure enough, after knowing the truth, many powerful people were furious,.


    "Hum, this subhead is empty of everything. With the support of powerful people, he dares to act recklessly. He also wants to re-establish the seven prison gates and control all living beings?"


    Some of the strong, angrily patted the table.


    "I order that from today on, the Chen family of Dongling will not share the same fate with this son, and will send a large army of the clan to kill this son soon!"


    A fiery clan leader ordered on the spot.


    "Unite everything and kill this son!"


    "Yes, I will report to the emperor and gather many strong men to kill this son!"


    "This son must die!"


    A group of strong people began to speak.


    They may not have deep feelings for the seven prison gate, but they all had a deep connection with the great Yin Dynasty. Qin Yi rebuilt the seven prison gate, shaking the foundation of the great Yin Dynasty, that is, shaking their foundation.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi also wanted to control the numerous living creatures in the seven prisons, standing above the masses.


    Can these strong people not care?


    Nangong aristocratic family, the strong man of the devil ape palace, was excited. The two forces had the deepest resentment with Qin Yi. How could they not be happy when Qin Yi wanted to die.


    Originally, they wanted to find Qin Yi''s trouble, but now they have no worries. Who let Qin Yi die?


    "If heaven perishes, it must first make it mad!"


    The strong man of Nangong aristocratic family sneered and his eyes were full of pleasure.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world of seven prisons could not hold Qin Yi!


    The great Yin emperor, the great devil, may be able to fight!


    This has already violated the bottom line of these two!


    In the whole world of the seven prisons, who wants to see the seven prison gates reappear in the world is undoubtedly the two of them.


    The two split the seven prison gates, established the great Yin Dynasty and the devil Kingdom, and mastered the supreme power. Naturally, it was impossible to see the seven prison gates re-establish and weaken their power.


    It can be said that Qin Yi forced himself to a thorough death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    In the great Yin Dynasty, the territory of the thirteen largest states was unimaginable, and every big state was comparable to a middle thousand world.


    Numerous races, sects and aristocratic families stood in the great Yin Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that the power standing at the top of the Yin Dynasty was the thirteen prefectures, the top ten families, the top schools in each state, and so on.


    These forces were the real giants of the great Yin Dynasty. They were high above the world, and they were far more powerful than ordinary forces.


    On weekdays, what happened in the great Yin Dynasty would not disturb these forces.


    But today, with the news spread, these forces could no longer remain indifferent, and the whole great Yin Dynasty was boiling with it.


    "The king of bashiquan has integrated many forces in Xuanhan Prefecture, such as the dragon family, to reestablish the seven prison gate and become the head of the seven prison gate!"


    "Re establishing the seven prison gates? How dare this son? Is he crazy? Will the dragon family and other forces follow him to seek death? "


    "This son, what do you want to do?"


    The strong of many forces are suspicious.


    For many big forces, the existence of the seven prison gates is not secret.


    The strong men of the older generation of the clan, or the classics, have records of the seven prison gates. As soon as the news came, there was a great stir among these forces.


    "It''s just looking for death and reestablishing the seven prison gate, which is touching the majesty of the emperor and the great Yin, and making enemies with the strong in the world."


    Countless strong men are angry.


    "I think this son is dead. I will force myself to the end."


    Those who are strong are more direct assertions.


    The great Yin emperor would never allow the seven prison gates to be erected again. Anyone who dares to do so will have to face the rage of the great Yin emperor.


    Numerous forces in the great Yin Dynasty expressed their opinions on the spot. If the emperor had an imperial edict, he would surely send the strong in the family to kill the son.


    When it was, the eyes of countless powerful people turned to the great Yin emperor capital.


    ����


    The capital of Yinda.


    Imperial Palace.


    A palace in many magnificent palaces, not eye-catching, but if you walk into it, you can feel the terrible breath.


    The majestic pressure, unbridled spread around, full of unspeakable suffocation.


    The closer you get to the palace, the stronger the feeling!


    As if there is a terrible existence, squatting in the palace, swallowing. Spitting aura, suppressing everything around.


    Outside the hall, several elders of the great Yin emperor family stood in the distance, smiling all over their faces:


    "the first emperor is worthy of being the Kirin son of our family. Being promoted to the fifth level, it is enough to suppress the arrogance of the younger generation in the big world of seven prisons."


    "That day, the first true story of the devil''s palace, Mo Yuntian, is still trapped in the peak of the fourth level, and there is no sign of breakthrough. In this step, the first emperor has already crushed him. I see the devil''s land. What else can I fight for? "


    An old man of the clan is fondling and smiling.


    Because of the contradiction between the great Yin emperor and the great devil''s palace, there were often expeditions at the border.


    Although there are not many fights among the older generation, the younger generation has never stopped fighting.


    When the first emperor broke through the fifth realm, he could immediately surpass the younger generation in the heaven demon palace and become the first young generation in the big world of seven prisons.


    "And the first emperor? You should be called the prince. "


    An old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, you should be called the prince."


    Several old people also said with a smile.


    Several old people are talking and laughing, suddenly a streamer, flying down, one of them took over, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    People are always in doubt.


    The old man, with a gloomy face, said, "someone has rebuilt the seven prison gates!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    "What?"


    People were shocked.


    As the elders of the great Yin emperor family, several people naturally knew the weight of the seven prison gates, and even several people were once members of the seven prison gates.


    "Who is it? Who dares to be so bold? How dare you rebuild the seven prison gates


    An old man was furious.


    The foundation of the great Yin Dynasty was shaken when the seven prison gates were rebuilt.


    The great Yin Dynasty spent countless years, which reduced the influence of the seven prison gates to the minimum, and all efforts were made at once.


    "The younger generation who was not happy with Nangong family and the devil ape palace, as well as the real dragon king and several forces in Xuanhan Prefecture."


    The old man holding the transmission Jane had a gloomy face.


    "He? How dare you


    "What does the real dragon king want to do? How dare you get involved in this kind of thing? "


    "Report to the emperor, mobilize a large army, the powerful in the imperial dynasty, and kill these disorderly officials and thieves to show the majesty of the great Yin Dynasty!"


    On hearing this, many clan elders were even more angry and said that they had to report to Emperor Yin.


    As soon as this kind of thing appeared, it must be strangled in the cradle, otherwise, the great Yin Dynasty would be unstable.


    You know, the great Yin Dynasty seems to be a long time of Chengping, but everyone knows that behind the scenes, there are many ambitious people.


    For example, the king of the thirteen states of the great Yin Dynasty was not in the same heart with the great Yin.


    At this level of existence, who really wants to be subordinate to others?


    "No, it''s up to the orphan to deal with this matter. Why disturb the father and the emperor when there are some small matters. You can kill these thieves by yourself."


    Just then, a majestic voice suddenly rang out.


    The gate of the main hall burst open, and a young man in a plain yellow military robe walked out of the hall, surrounded by divine splendor.


    In every move, there is a reckless imperialist spirit that engulfs mountains and rivers!


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Seeing this man, several big Yan family elders bowed down immediately.


    The first emperor.


    This young man was the first emperor of Dayan who had just passed the pass.


    "Congratulations to your Highness for breaking through the pass and promoting to be a king. After seven years of imprisonment, you should respect your highness. If the emperor knows that, he will certainly go out of the pass and hold a grand ceremony to seal his highness."


    An old man said with a smile.


    The first emperor waved his hand and looked indifferent: "this matter has been postponed for discussion. Where is Marquis Hongwu?"


    "I''m here!"


    With a dull roar, a burly man wrapped in dark heavy armor, the void trembled as if shaken by its strength.


    "Pass the solitary order, summon three thousand dragon armour soldiers, and follow him to Xuanhan state to kill the anti thief!"


    The first emperor ordered coldly.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the most powerful army in the heart of the emperor was a powerful army.


    Although only 3000, but under the joint efforts, enough to sweep everything!


    He once set up a battle array with 3000 dragon Jia army, surrounded and killed three powerful kings, without any casualties, thus creating the name of the first army of the great Yin Dynasty.


    The first emperor directly used the Dragon armour army, which shows his anger.


    "Yes


    The burly man responds to the promise and turns and plunges into the void.


    Soon, in the northern part of the imperial capital, there were countless huge breaths rising from the sky, stirring up the storm, and 3000 soldiers like the heavenly soldiers rose from the sky.


    "How about some elders of the clan going to Xuanhan state with loneliness?"


    The first emperor looked at several elders of the Yan family.


    "It should be."


    Several elders of the clan answered the question in a hurry.


    "Well, we should use this war to declare the majesty of our great Yin, and to celebrate our solitary step through the pass of the fifth frontier!"


    The first emperor stroked his sleeves and left first, followed by several clan elders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    When the whole world of seven prisons was in full swing, Qin Yi came to the deepest forbidden area of xuanhanlong''s house, the library.


    In the library.


    Hundreds of stars and crystals are hanging overhead, shining through the space of thousands of miles.


    Different from the library in the ordinary sense, there is no bookshelf or book in the library of the dragon family. There is only a huge and wide space, in which light is suspended quietly.


    These are the "books" accumulated by the xuanhanlong family for countless years.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches for a move, a light group flies in and falls into his hands.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the light group fell into him, it exploded and turned into innumerable lights and shadows, and enveloped Qin Yi with innumerable information.


    If heaven and earth change, in a flash, Qin Yi came to an inexplicable space.


    The background seems to be the cosmic sky, countless stars light up nothingness, a huge roar suddenly sounded, shaking thousands of miles.


    "Roar!"


    And a huge star in the sky.


    Head like camel, horn like deer, eyes like rabbit, ear like cattle, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scales like carp, claws like eagle, palm like tiger, is a real dragon!


    The real dragon raises its claws, and the vast stars gather together to bless the dragon.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the real dragon suddenly hit, squeezed open a lot of space, and came with the incomparable breath of smashing everything.


    Everything in front of him will be broken by this collision.


    The word "domineering" is reflected incisively and vividly under this collision.


    There''s nothing to stop!


    "Eh?"


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows, her breath moved, and she had the impulse to move.


    However, when the real dragon rushed to Qin Yi, it exploded in an instant and turned into countless streamers, which suddenly gathered into five streamer characters:


    "the stars are destroyed!"


    A large amount of information, but also into Qin Yi''s mind.


    This is a martial art inherited by the dragon family. The level of the martial arts reaches the middle level of the emperor''s grade. If you are not a person with real dragon blood, you can''t use it.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi''s spirit vibrated and absorbed the innumerable information.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened. Although these "books" are inherited, they are easier to understand than books. They are immersive and infuse innumerable information into them. Those who understand them can understand this martial art in a very short time.


    The only drawback is that the information contained in it can be called a huge amount of information, which can''t be borne by those who are not strong enough to create immortal spirits.


    Even if it is a quasi emperor, it may be burst by the flood of information.


    "There are gains and losses, but this kind of method can be regarded as a quick way to master a martial art."


    Qin Yi has mastered this martial art with a single thought. With a little use in the future, he can display it at will.


    An ordinary emperor needs months of hard work to understand this martial art. However, with only a few breaths, he can master this martial art.


    It can be seen that this method of inheritance is highly efficient.


    "It should be the method spread out from the seven prison gates. If it can be used in the imperial court, it can also add a lot of details for those who are not strong."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    This kind of inheritance, if it can be used by the imperial court, can be regarded as a kind of inside information.


    "Well? Instead of inheriting martial arts from the blood of the real dragon, it seems to be a stronger skill derived from the inheritance of the old and bringing forth the new. "


    Qin Yi turned his mind to the martial arts he had just acquired. He could see at a glance that this martial art was born out of a martial art in the blood inheritance of the real dragon.


    It''s just that it''s been modified, and a lot of powers have been enhanced.


    Of course, this martial arts also gave him a lot of insights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    Qin Yi converged his mind, and countless lights and shadows turned into a light group in a flash. It was the book "the star burst".


    With a slight toss, this light cluster flies into countless light clusters.


    "If you are an ordinary emperor, you can only read several" books "in one day. If you want to read all these martial arts secrets, it will take at least millions of years.


    As for the mastery of these skills, it will take an era or two. "


    Qin Yi looked up at the vast amount of books in front of her eyes and sighed softly.


    The information contained in these "books" is so huge that even if the emperor can withstand the impact of the torrent of information, he will also be involved in countless energies.


    With the strength of the emperor''s spirit, one day, at most, he can only withstand several impacts, and no matter how much, the spirit will not be able to withstand it.


    Even the emperor above the fourth realm is the same.


    Only when the emperor''s soul has been stained with the breath of time and space, can they ignore this influence.


    "But this is nothing to me."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    He is not an ordinary emperor, not to mention the founder of kaigua. His blood is strong, comparable to the first real dragon in the world, ZuLong.


    It is the separation of the heaven and the Tao. The essence of the separation is detached, and it is constantly changing towards the road. The general magnates of heaven can not compare with the separation of heaven.


    This eternal incarnation may not be as good as the two, but after all, the spirit is the same. It can also ignore the influence of the flood of information if it is contaminated with the spirit of God and heaven.


    Moreover, Qin Yi also systematically suppressed his own spirit and spirit.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly bright, and his vast mind swept out like mercury, wrapping up countless "books" in the hall.


    "Boom


    A group of light burst in an instant and turned into countless light and shadow.


    All of a sudden, the endless information, like a flood, drowned Qin Yi.


    The star God thunder, the big star technique, the heaven star performing method grand ceremony, the star God true explanation All kinds of Magic Secrets flowed in his consciousness.


    The secrets, legends and evolution of the world of seven prisons are revealed in front of him.


    He saw the collapse of the seven prison gates, the establishment of the great Yin Dynasty, and the collision between the great Yin Dynasty and the devil Kingdom


    "Hoo!"


    For a long time, Qin Yi took a long breath of turbid qi and took back his mind.


    For a moment, even he was dizzy and dizzy. He was a little dizzy when he received so much information at one time.


    Fortunately, this feeling was quickly suppressed by him.


    "The harvest is huge. The accumulation of the dragon family in several eras is in my body."


    Qin Yi was extremely satisfied.


    In less than a day, the library of the dragon family was almost empty. If the real dragon king knew about it, I''m afraid it would be astonishing.


    In this library, there are not only countless years of information about the real dragon king, but also the life experience of the strong dragon family who reached the imperial realm.


    Read it over, that is to absorb all the life experience of these strong men.


    Even Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    Most of the strong members of the dragon family may not be as good as Qin Yi. If Qin Yi is directly in front of him, he won''t even look at it.


    However, all the strong men of the dragon family had their life experience together and collided with each other, which also gave Qin Yi a lot of inspiration, not to mention the feeling of the real dragon king, a strong man in the fifth state.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi wanted to visit the library of the dragon family after finding out about the seven prison orders from the real dragon king.


    The value of these insights can not be measured by words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    The value of the supernatural powers learned from the life-long experience of a fifth realm emperor is far more than most of the treasures in the world of heaven and earth.


    When Qin Yi walked out of the library of the dragon family, a smile appeared on her face.


    This time, the harvest was much greater than he expected. The original empty state was completely stable, and all the passes before the fifth frontier were swept away.


    Even, I have a certain understanding of the sixth state, and the harvest is not very big.


    You know, at first he went to the library of the dragon family, but through the library of the dragon family, he learned more about the big world of seven prisons.


    "Respect


    The immortal girl who has been waiting outside, bows down to worship Qin Yi.


    "What about the real dragon king? What about monkey king


    Qin Yi asked casually.


    "I will tell you that the real dragon king is preparing for the grand ceremony of the headmaster. As for sun, I don''t know where he is going


    The immortal girl replied.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded, not surprisingly.


    After he proposed to rebuild the seven prison gates, the real dragon king was more active than he was, and has been busy with this matter.


    For Qin Yi, rebuilding the gate of seven prisons is just a matter of convenience. If it was not for the purpose of forcing out the elder of Dayan hall and controlling the world of seven prisons in the future, he would not have done more.


    If the law of heaven is separated, it will engulf and merge the heaven of the seven prisons.


    The world of seven prisons naturally fell into his control, whether there were seven prisons or not.


    However, for the real dragon king, the reconstruction of the seven prison gate is an earth shaking event, and almost all of the dragon''s family is suppressed.


    Since the news came out, the dragon family has no way to go. They can only follow Qin Yi''s path to the black. If they are not careful, the whole family may be overturned.


    If it was not for the existence of Monkey King, the real dragon king would not dare to make such a big bet at will. Of course, the real dragon king also has ambition in his heart.


    Qin Yi rebuilt the seven prison gate. Everything was under construction. It was at this time that he wanted to be the elder of the seven prison gate.


    Be the master of seven prison gates!


    As for the monkey king, the monkey is intolerable. He can''t bear loneliness. How long can he stay in a place for a long time? He has already run away.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi moves forward with his hands down, and the immortal goddess follows behind.


    "Hoo!"


    The sea of clouds is rolling, and the surging chaotic essence gas condenses into a long dragon of essence gas, looming in the clouds and sometimes exploding into infinite essence.


    Wisps of stars, falling from the sky, lingered in the palace, like a dream.


    Far away.


    A magnificent palace, covering tens of thousands of miles, has sprung up, occupying most of the territory of the floating island.


    This is the main hall of the future seven prison gates.


    This time, the grand ceremony of the head of the seven prison gate was opened here.


    Qin Yi walked slowly. Along the way, the maids and powerful men of the dragon family saw Qin Yi and paid homage to him one after another.


    During this period of time, the news that Qin Yideng was the head of the seven prison gate has spread all over the dragon family.


    Originally, there were many strong people in the dragon family who were confused and dissatisfied. In their opinion, even if we want to re-establish the seven prison gate, we should be the real dragon king as the master of the gate. Where can we get Qin Yi?


    However, after the real dragon king yelled, and Sun Wukong put his hand to suppress an outspoken dragon family strongman, all this disappeared.


    It is an eternal truth that the strong are respected.


    Qin Yiqiang, of course, is Qin Yi to be the head of the seven prison gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    "See the master."


    When he saw the real dragon king, he also bowed to Qin Yi.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, then stepped into the hall.


    The real dragon king''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, half a step behind Qin Yi. He followed him into the hall and did not dare to have any transgression.


    Different from other strong members of the dragon family, the real dragon king is mature and prudent, or in other words, he has a good understanding of his own identity.


    Since he chose Zun Qin Yi as the head of the seven prison gate, he naturally had to put himself in a proper position. Otherwise, he would be caught by others and criticized in the future.


    Lao Dao, like the real dragon king, will certainly not leave any handle.


    After entering the main hall, they did not stop and went directly into a side hall, which was very simple with only a pavilion.


    One old tree, one stone table and two stone chairs.


    Qin Yi took the seat first. The real dragon king and the immortal goddess stood behind Qin Yi. The real dragon king took out a pot of tea and filled a cup for Qin Yi.


    The fragrance of tea is curling and refreshing.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi took a sip of the tea, which was sweet and had an endless aftertaste. She could not help but see the light in front of her eyes: "the entrance of this tea will enter the purple mansion and wipe away the dust from Lingtai. It can help people understand the law of the road and be regarded as a fine product."


    "This is from the gate of seven prisons. It''s called Wudao tea. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    The real dragon king laughed, quite complacent.


    This enlightenment tea is of great value when it comes to the middle level of the emperor''s grade. It is of great use to the emperor.


    "No need."


    Qin Yi waved her hand.


    For ordinary emperors, the enlightenment tea has the function of cleansing spirits and realizing the road.


    But for him, it can only be regarded as a kind of recreation. Drinking it only has its special taste, and the use of enlightenment is no more than chicken ribs.


    If you understand the law of the great way, where is it faster than that you can walk in the long river of the laws of heaven?


    The same is true for the real dragon king. The realm of the real dragon king has long gone beyond the scope of the influence of Wudao tea.


    This is not to say that the enlightenment tea is not precious. For most of the emperors in the fourth realm, it is the most precious treasure.


    "How are you getting ready for the grand ceremony?"


    Qin Yi asked while drinking tea.


    "In return, everything is going on in an orderly manner. In three days'' time, the ceremony of the headmaster will be held as scheduled."


    The real dragon king replied.


    Qin Yi held a ceremony for the head of the gate three days later before entering the library of the dragon family.


    "Reverend, there is a sentence that I don''t know how to say?"


    The real dragon king hesitated and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Yi puts down her tea cup and looks at the real dragon king.


    "The grand ceremony of the headmaster is the most important event in the establishment of the seven prison gates. Whether the three-day preparation time is too hasty, the major forces in Xuanhan prefecture have rebounded.


    I don''t know if it can be extended to January. I can assure you that the whole Xuanhan state can be controlled by the gate. By then, even in the face of the army of the great Yin Dynasty, we will be able to deal with it calmly. "


    The real dragon king''s face a Su, the heart worry said.


    In his opinion, the ceremony was held in a hurry.


    Even if the seven prison gates are re established, the area really controlled by the seven prison gates will only be the sphere of influence of the original dragon family.


    Even the forces in this area may not be convinced.


    We should know that the great Yin Dynasty had been established for several generations, and its majesty had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The sudden emergence of the seven prison gate could not eliminate their fear of the great Yin Dynasty.


    If it was not for the pressure of the dragon family, they would have defected.


    Even so, many forces have secretly begun to shift their roots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    The foundation is not stable, which is the biggest hidden danger of power.


    If the seven prison gate can not even control the original territory of the dragon family, how to develop and grow, not to mention, there are many forces in the side covetously.


    The thunder and rage of the great Yin Dynasty may fall at any time!


    Originally, according to the real dragon king''s plan, in only one month, he could integrate Xuanhan Prefecture into a whole. Except for Xuanhan palace, other forces in Xuanhan Prefecture could be used by the seven prison gates.


    However, Qin Yi set the grand ceremony of the headmaster three days later and broke all his calculations.


    If the situation is not inferior to others, he would like to point at Qin Yi''s nose.


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and doesn''t care.


    For him, the main purpose of rebuilding the seven prison gate was to force out the elders of the Dayan hall. The others were only secondary goals.


    Success or failure has little influence on him.


    What''s more, whether the seven prison gates can be reestablished does not matter. The key lies in whether they are powerful and whether they can suppress everything.


    Why did these forces want to escape? Did they not think that the seven prison gates were inferior to the great Yin Dynasty?


    As long as the seven prison gates could defeat the army of the great Yin Dynasty, these forces would come back and offer their loyalty as soon as possible.


    "This..."


    What else does the real dragon king want to say.


    Qin Yi said again, interrupting him: "rather than worry about this, it''s better to think about how to strengthen our own strength to cope with the next war."


    "How long have you been at the top of level five?"


    "Back to your respect, it''s 50 million."


    The real dragon king''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "since I joined the seven prison gate, I have been practicing diligently. After the collapse of the seven prison gate, I have got a lot of opportunities, so that I can reach the top of the fifth level before an era."


    "It''s a pity that an era has passed, the cultivation of Lao I has fallen into a bottleneck, and I have no further progress. I can''t make that step when I understand the endless years."


    "Emperor Dan, Tiancai Dibao or secret method can''t make the old man step forward."


    The real dragon king is not willing to enter the heart of countless years, how desperate?


    Looking at the younger generation who are not as good as their own body, one after another surpasses their own body. That kind of dare not, can not be described by words.


    Not to mention that his cultivation is based on the seven prisons, which is rare in the big world, that is, the king of the thirteen states of great Yin, compared with him, is only in the middle of Bozhong.


    But relying on all kinds of secret treasures and imperial instruments, the king of thirteen states can hold him down.


    We can imagine how unwilling the real dragon king is.


    He is also an ambitious man. If he can break through the barrier, he will become the existence of the great Yin emperor and the great devil.


    But there is a way ahead, but he cannot step on it.


    "No breakthrough in an era? It''s a little slow. "


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows.


    Although after stepping into the imperial realm, every step is still difficult, but it is not allowed to advance in an era.


    Hearing this, the real dragon king laughed bitterly. He tried all kinds of methods, but his accomplishments could not be improved by half a step. He was already in despair.


    Therefore, after seeing Qin Yi, he resolutely entered Qin Yi''s ship.


    Among them, there is the idea of taking advantage of Qin Yi''s power to step to a higher level. If the seven prison gates are set up, if he can get a high position, with the help of sectarian luck, he may not be unable to break through.


    "You are also the only front door of the seven prison gates. In this way, you have worked hard in these days. If I help you to break through, it can be regarded as a reward to you."


    Qin Yi suddenly said.


    "I admire you very much. This is..."


    The real dragon king originally wanted to be modest, but when he heard Qin Yi''s last sentence, he was stunned.


    Qin Yi, to help him break through?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    Help others to break through.


    This is a very difficult thing. It is even more difficult for the eclosic realm and the sage realm, not to mention helping the emperor to break through the pass.


    Each treasure that can help people break through the bottleneck, such as the nine day barrier breaking pill, the great secret of emperor Cheng, etc., which one is not the most precious?


    You know, the real dragon king was trapped in the peak of the fifth level for more than an era, and had searched for countless treasures to assist in the breakthrough.


    As a result, they all ended in failure.


    If you want to help him to break through, at least you need the treasures above the emperor''s level!


    The value of such treasures is self-evident, and it is extremely rare. He searched the whole world of the seven prisons and ended up with nothing.


    Can Qin Yi have such treasures?


    In his eyes, Qin Yi comes from the real dragon family and has a high status in the real dragon family. It can be said that Qin Yi may not have this level of treasure.


    "Please help me!"


    The real dragon king looked excited, and he immediately knelt down like a jade pillar.


    Although the real dragon king respected Qin Yi as the head of the seven prison gate, he had no complaints in his heart.


    He succumbed to the pressure of the monkey king.


    If it had not been for Sun Wukong, he would have fallen out with Qin Yi!


    The great Yin emperor could not convince him, let alone Qin Yi?


    However, if Qin Yi could help him to break through the pass of the sixth frontier, he would not kneel down, even if he had completely bowed to Qin Yi.


    The grace of success is greater than heaven!


    For a strong man, the grace of becoming Tao is no different from that of reproduction, which is enough to let us give up everything to repay this kindness.


    "Good."


    Qin Yi light smile, palm slightly turn, a light up.


    It seems that there is a red gold "big sun" rising in the palm of his hand. At a glance, it seems that there is a real dragon which is hundreds of millions of feet long and runs through the stars of the universe, roaring in the middle.


    A sharp claw, one side of the world is held in the hand!


    Take Xinghe as playground, Daqian as plaything!


    The whole universe seems to be no bigger than this real dragon.


    "This..."


    When the real dragon king saw this round of "red gold sun", his body trembled inexplicably, as if to crawl on the ground, showing his original shape.


    The throbbing of blood gives him a feeling of submission.


    This feeling is somehow familiar to him.


    It''s like


    Just like when he was still a member of the real dragon clan, he had a glimpse of the ancestral dragon from a distance, and his feeling at that time was exactly the same as that of the present.


    His own blood was suppressed. In front of the ancestor dragon, he was as humble as dust.


    "The blood of ZuLong?"


    The real dragon king''s eyes were wide and his face was full of incredible expression. He said in a dreamy voice.


    This round of "red gold big day" in Qin Yi''s hands is a drop of ancestral dragon''s blood.


    "Exactly."


    Qin Yi carries the "red gold big day" with one hand, which is the blood of ZuLong.


    This drop of ZuLong''s blood is not from other places, but also a drop of Qin Yi''s own blood. It is not refined blood, but also contaminated with the blood in his body.


    You know, his blood is not lost to ZuLong, his blood is the blood of ZuLong.


    If this drop of blood is obtained by the real dragon king, it can make the real dragon king break through the sixth realm.


    We should know that the real dragon king has been trapped in the fifth realm for more than an era. The accumulation is enough, and the bad situation is nothing but an opportunity.


    And his blood is an opportunity, enough to let the real dragon king complete the breakthrough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi threw it gently, and the "red gold sun" flew out of his palm.


    Countless red brilliance blooms, reflecting this side hall into a red ocean, with wisps of breath floating around the world.


    If you look at it again, this round of "red gold sun" seems to turn into a real dragon, swimming in the void, and its body shakes and ripples.


    If Qin Yi is trained, this drop of blood may not turn into a real dragon.


    You know, the real dragon clan is the ancestor dragon with their own blood, blood essence, cast out.


    "The blood of ZuLong!"


    The eyes of the real dragon king are burning hot, staring at this drop of blood, the desire in his eyes is not covered up.


    This is the blood of ZuLong!


    There are very few things that can be compared with it in the world of heaven and earth, and it is the most precious treasure for the real dragon people.


    The real dragon king knows very well that with this drop of blood, the pass that has troubled him for countless years will become worthless, and his own blood can also be greatly improved.


    However, no matter how eager, the real dragon king did not ask for it.


    Is Qin Yi really willing to give it to him?


    "Long Xiao Yun."


    Qin Yi smiles and drinks in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The real dragon king looked at Qin Yi with burning eyes and looked forward to it in his heart.


    "This drop of ancestral dragon''s blood, I will give you to help you break through the sixth level."


    With a wave of Qin Yi''s hand, this drop of ancestral dragon''s blood immediately flew out.


    Thank you


    The real dragon king''s face was excited and took the initiative to meet him. He carefully drew the blood of the real dragon into his body.


    The blood of the real dragon touches the body of the real dragon king one by one, and in a moment, the glory is in full bloom, and the red gold divine light covers the whole dragon king.


    "Roar!"


    With a low cry of pain, the real dragon king directly revealed his real body, a real dragon with golden scales all over his body.


    Each scale has the size of a millstone, engraved with countless Tao and Li.


    The huge body almost filled the whole side hall. If the real dragon king didn''t control it intentionally, I''m afraid this side hall would have been burst.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Yi opened up a secret place from the void and threw the real dragon king into it.


    "Pooh


    The real dragon king was just thrown in. The sound of thunder came from his body. Thousands of tiny cracks were split on the surface of his body. His scales were broken and blood was oozing.


    The red blood flowed from the cracks around the real dragon king.


    In a flash.


    A sea of red blood, surging, raging in the secret.


    This is the real dragon king who is practicing his own blood. If he wants to improve his own blood, it is not an easy thing. The pain and difficulty can be described in a few words.


    The pain of a thousand cuts, the pain of thunder, is less than in case.


    Fortunately, the real dragon king is hard to seek Tao. He doesn''t care about this pain at all. He just keeps refining his own blood with the blood of his ancestors.


    "Boom


    Slowly, the real dragon king''s breath is more and more strong, slowly climbing up.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi nodded. The pass of the real dragon king has been broken. The next thing is just a little bit of hard work.


    "I hope that when you leave the pass, you have already broken through the pass and promoted to the sixth frontier."


    Qin Yi''s voice, floating into the secret.


    "Definitely No Live up to The grace of the Lord. "


    The real dragon king''s voice, with a little pain, came from the secret place.


    He will shake the whole world of seven prisons only after he leaves the pass!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    "Roar!"


    Secret territory, the real dragon king issued a sound of pain roar.


    Secret overseas.


    Qin Yi was enjoying the tea and realizing the road. The taste was mellow, and he could not help his mouth to produce saliva. At the same time, he observed the real dragon king in the secret place.


    "The blood of ZuLong" is a kind of attempt of his own blood. The real dragon king successfully transformed himself into "the blood of ancestor dragon" and set foot in the sixth realm.


    It seems that the real dragon king has made a lot of money, but in fact, the real dragon king will be branded with Qin Yi.


    Among the real dragons in the world of heaven and earth, most of them are descendants of ancestors, except for those born from Qi.


    It was born in the blood of the ancestor dragon, or was born by the descendants of the ancestor dragon.


    These real dragons bear the brand of ZuLong. For example, the real dragon king has the brand of ZuLong. The stronger the real dragon is, the deeper the brand will be.


    Only in this way will there be a real dragon with low blood concentration. When facing a real dragon with high blood concentration, there will be a reason for blood suppression.


    If the real dragon king succeeded in metamorphosis with the blood of the ancestor dragon, he would naturally eliminate the mark of the ancestor dragon, and thus bear the brand of Qin Yi.


    Apart from other things, from then on, the real dragon king will be subject to him.


    This kind of restriction is similar to the contract of heaven and the contract of master and servant, but the force of restriction is far more than the contract of heaven, which is enough to limit the emperor.


    Even the quasi Heavenly Master can limit it!


    Unless, after taking the road of Tianzun, the spirit and blood are very close to sublimation, and become the virtual immortal and heaven God. Only with the Tao can we get rid of such influence.


    ZuLong is relying on the restriction of blood and dominates the whole real dragon family.


    That is to say, if the real dragon king is transformed successfully, he will be able to break the control of ZuLong over the real dragon clan. At the same time, "ZuLong''s blood" will become a means under his new contract.


    "The transformation speed is a little slow."


    Qin Yi frowned slightly. According to the transformation speed of the real dragon king, it will take at least three years for Qin Yi to transform successfully. It is impossible for him to succeed before the opening of the ceremony.


    However, Qin Yi did not have no way to speed up the transformation of the real dragon king.


    "System, open the seven level space-time cultivation pavilion."


    Qin Yi waves her hand.


    A ray of golden light, from his fingertips rippling out, sparkling light like the streaks of time, in an instant, the sun rises and the moon falls, and the day and night alternate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed since the emptiness covered by golden light.


    In a flash of time, there is no trace.


    "Hum!"


    Golden Shenhui covers the secret place. In an instant, the secret place is like pressing the fast forward button, and the speed of the passage of time becomes countless times faster.


    The real dragon king in secret territory is a change in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. This is the function of the system that has been opened for a long time, and it has been widely used in Buluo imperial court.


    It is also the main means for Qin Yi to draw in the imperial dynasty and to have a deep-seated gap with many great powers in the world.


    Countless immortal Tianjiao practiced in the time and space cultivation pavilion, and his accomplishments were improved by leaps and bounds.


    The time flow rate of the seven level space-time cultivation pavilion is one 256 times that of the outside world, which is enough for the real dragon king to complete transformation before the grand ceremony of the sect leader.


    "The next step is to wait for the arrival of the grand ceremony."


    Qin Yi put down her tea cup and her eyes twinkled.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yi is not idle. A little bit, the golden divine light suddenly expands, and the power of time and space cultivation pavilion also covers Qin Yi.


    It takes a lot of killing experience to open a time and space cultivation pavilion.


    It can''t be wasted. He can also practice a wave of practice to consolidate his own cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    The news that xuanhanlong''s family will re-establish the seven prison gates in Xuanhan prefecture has caused a sensation in the whole world of seven prisons.


    Numerous forces moved at the news.


    For a while, Xuanhan became a storm gathering place.


    Whether it is the great Yin emperor family, the thirteen prefectures palace, or the strong man in the great devil Kingdom, a revered and powerful existence set their eyes on Xuanhan state.


    There is also a respect for different minds of the strong, rushed to Xuanhan state.


    Longyuan city.


    The city nearest to the dragon family.


    Ancient, grand, towering, standing on an island, not far away is the floating island where the dragon family is located.


    This city, also built by the dragon family, covers an area of millions of miles.


    "Crash!"


    The sky River on the earth of the dragon family is full of stars, which fills the void and covers the city.


    At the moment, in this city, the voices of the people, from time to time, strong people come.


    "Hum!"


    A silver awn across the sky, through the world sun and moon, fall into the Longyuan city.


    The light dissipated, revealing a silver haired god man in bright silver armor, white hair and holding a square heaven drawing halberd in his hand. He seemed to have the power to shake the earth.


    Just as soon as it fell, the big battle lines of Longyuan city were all inspired and broke out into a powerful roar.


    "This is the king of Yinjia, a strong man in Huotian Prefecture. It is said that he occupies an important position in Hanshan King''s mansion and controls many legions of Hanshan king."


    Someone recognized the silver armor god man.


    "Hiss, the king of Huotian sent the Silver King here? It seems that the Huotian king is still interested in this matter. "


    Some people can''t help but wonder.


    This king of silver armour is the first general of Huotian palace. In terms of identity and status, he once fought in the devil Kingdom, and the two powerful kings were invincible and had excellent fighting power.


    King Yinjia looked indifferent. He stepped into the sky and walked into Longyuan city. In a flash, he lost his trace.


    The arrival of the king of silver armour is like a signal. After the king of silver armour, a number of powerful men came and came.


    A big bell comes across the sky, and a cold woman sits on its hanging wall.


    "Blue sea girl! This is the leader of the Yushen sect. It is said that she has been closed for a long time and is expected to reach the top of the fifth level. Unexpectedly, she has also passed the pass. "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The atmosphere of chaos boils, and an ancient bronze hall rises into the air, carrying the breath of suppressing everything, and falls into Longyuan city.


    "Ah, isn''t this Hanshan palace of Hanshan king? Is Hanshan Wang here


    Seeing the hall, countless people took a breath.


    Looking at a venerable coming strong man, the living creatures in Longyuan City, his heart set off a storm, can not help but speak for it.


    Originally, they didn''t feel much about the dragon family''s Reestablishment of the seven prison gates.


    But when they saw this venerable, they knew how amazing it was!


    "Boom


    Each light represents a strong man, at least a marquis level existence on the fourth level.


    Each of these strong men is the overlord of the invincible side. Overlooking the world of mortals, they are the mainstay of their respective forces and even the details of their sects.


    The vast divine power is full of millions of miles, shaking all over the world.


    The creatures in Longyuan city were shocked and shocked at the beginning, numb later, and used to it finally.


    Within three days, too many strong men came, and the number of powerful people who got their names was no less than 100, not to mention, there were some hermit strong people who did not know their names.


    At this time, not to mention the strongmen in Longyuan City, the strongmen of the dragon family began to panic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    "Champion Hou Yuanxu! The Marquis of the first battle of the great Yin Dynasty, who was able to resist the existence of the terror of those who were powerful at the king''s level, who once defeated the powerful ones in the demon kingdom! "


    "Yang Xi, the first son of Lingtian sword sect, has he even come?"


    "Nanming demon king of Nanming Lique clan..."


    Many strong people of the dragon family, including the owner of the dragon family, felt cold and uneasy when they saw a strong man coming from his position.


    Each of them was a famous existence in the great Yin Dynasty.


    If any one comes to the dragon''s house, they should treat it carefully.


    Nowadays, these strong men all come, and they are still for the dragon family. If we don''t deal with it well, the dragon family may be destroyed.


    "Master, what can I do?"


    A strong man of the dragon family looks at the master of the dragon family with a worried face.


    If we say that before, many senior officials of the dragon family didn''t care about the re establishment of the seven prison gate by the real dragon king. At most, they were dissatisfied with Qin Yi''s position as the head of the seven prison gate.


    Now, they are only deeply worried.


    So many strong people, if they fight together, how can they block it?


    "What''s wrong? Now that my father has made plans, he will certainly be the victim of today''s calamity. He must also have a way to deal with it. Don''t mess yourself up. "


    The leader of the dragon family is much calmer than most of the strong ones in the dragon family. He yells in a low voice:


    "the news from the master of the dragon family shows that his father is closed and will soon be able to break through the sixth level. If his father breaks through, why should we fear these people


    The sixth state.


    Only a few people, such as the great Yin emperor and the great devil, could live in the whole seven prison world.


    If the real dragon king breaks through successfully, the robbery in front of him will naturally break through. No matter how many princes come, they will not be able to threaten the real dragon king.


    The difference of one situation is like the difference of natural moat!


    A sixth level emperor is enough to sweep the whole world!


    Apart from the thirteen state kings, the biggest reason why the great Yin Dynasty could stand still was the great Yin emperor who reached the sixth level.


    The great Yin emperor alone could suppress the whole great Yin Dynasty.


    If father''s breakthrough is successful, can our dragon family become another top holy land besides the great Yin Dynasty and the Tianmo palace?


    There is no lack of expectation in the heart of the dragon family master.


    "Is the ancestor going to break through?"


    Smell speech, a lot of strong dragon family is also a face of excitement, eyes of sadness also dispersed a lot.


    As long as the ancestors break through, the dilemma in front of them is not a matter of course. No matter how many powerful people come, they can not pose any threat to the dragon family.


    At this point, many strong dragon family looked at the sky, and there was no panic.


    Even the strong in the devil''s land have come one after another.


    "Hiss!"


    In the city of Longyuan, a man with heavy eyes and a high crown and broad belt looked at the strong man in the devil Kingdom and couldn''t help but take a breath:


    "this matter, even the strong people in the devil kingdom are also shocked?"


    "The influence of this event is so great that brother Li doesn''t know. The seven prison gate incident affected not only the great Yin Dynasty, but also the Tianmo palace.


    It''s not surprising that the strong in the devil kingdom are coming. "


    Another appearance God handsome, the whole body is lingering immortal light man, light voice way.


    "So it is."


    The man with double pupils nodded.


    "What do you think of the real dragon king? How could he dare the world to do such a thing?"


    The double pupil man picked up the glass with doubts in his eyes.


    "Who knows? Perhaps, the real dragon king has something to rely on to do so. "


    Shen Jun man smiles.


    "Rely on it? What can he rely on to face Yin and the devil Kingdom at the same time? What kind of Lord Bashi, and a king level strong man? "


    The heavy pupil man sneered.


    The strong men of the great Yin Dynasty and the devil kingdom were able to sweep everything at the same time.


    What is it to be a king of boxing and a king?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    ChongTong man, the eldest son of the Li family, the capital of the emperor, is very clear about the power of the great Yin Dynasty and the Tianmo palace.


    It''s a terror beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    In the great Yin Dynasty alone, the recorded princes were no less than thousand.


    Not to mention, some of the details of the great Yin Dynasty, such as the secretly cultivated strong, forbidden weapons, big array, are not on the surface.


    But even so, the strong on the surface of the great Yin Dynasty was enough to sweep everything.


    The king of thirteen states, together with all the officials in the court, is enough to control the universe!


    Don''t say that the real dragon king plus a tyrant boxing king, a king level strong person, is ten times stronger, a hundred times, can not be the opponent of the great Yin Dynasty.


    ChongTong man still doesn''t understand the real dragon king''s strength and reestablish the seven prison gate?


    "Wait and watch, and you will know why."


    God Jun man smile, also did not refute double pupil man.


    Although he agreed with ChongTong man, they could see through these things, and the real dragon king could see through them. It was impossible for him not to know.


    After all, the real dragon king is also a king level strong man. Those who can make a king are all heroes rare to see. How can he make such a low-level mistake because of his great mind?


    The real dragon king must rely on some support, and only then dare to re-establish the seven prison gate.


    "Oh


    The heavy pupil man sneers at him.


    Speaking of heaven, he does not think that the dragon family can survive this disaster.


    Since the news came out, the end of the dragon family and the real dragon king has been doomed.


    "When!"


    At this time, the distant floating island from the sound of a huge bell, magnificent and distant, an instant explosion spread hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    The sound of the bell reverberates in the big world of the seven prisons. The vast sound waves ignore any obstruction and ring through the ears of all the creatures in the gate of seven prisons.


    All the creatures were startled by the sound of eighty-one.


    All of a sudden.


    Whether it is the living creatures in the capital of the great Yin emperor, or the strong man of the demon palace, or the strong hermit who hides traces, they all raise their eyes.


    Or sneer, or frown, or look indifferent this is not the only one.


    The meaning of this bell is the most clear. However, in the past, when the gate of seven prisons was still in existence, there were strict regulations on the sound of bells.


    When the bell tolls 81, it means to change the day!


    Master''s ceremony, open!


    At the border of Xuanhan state, the first emperor of the great Yin Dynasty stopped, and the three thousand Dragon Armor soldiers behind him also stopped.


    "Your Highness?"


    A burly man wrapped in Dark Armor looked at the first emperor.


    The first Emperor didn''t say anything. He looked at the sky with quiet eyes. When the 81 bells stopped completely, he began to speak slowly.


    "Order down, speed up the march!"


    Do not wait for the slightest emotional voice, can not hear any joy and anger.


    "No!"


    In the heart of a burly man, he knew that this was the expression of the first emperor''s anger to the extreme.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the whole army into a huge streamer, throughout the sun and moon.


    ����


    Devil''s land.


    An unknown area, there is an endless sea of blood.


    This sea of blood covers tens of thousands of miles of territory. It is surrounded by endless Yin evil Qi and evil Qi all the year round, just like the most dangerous place in the world.


    Any creature that falls into it will be engulfed by the sea of blood.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there are two eyes light up, through the endless sea of blood, through the layers of emptiness, looking at the far away place.


    "Interesting, interesting, good play begins!"


    The sound of madness and evil comes from the depths of the sea of blood. The living beings who hear this sound feel their mind wavering and fall into the abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    Longyuan city.


    When the bell rings, everyone''s eyes turn to the dragon family.


    "Hum!"


    The sky River in the sky is rolling and moving, as if there are countless stars in the light of flashing, a head of dragon soared into the sky, stirring the wind and cloud.


    The vast breath of the river from the escape, the outbreak of amazing waves.


    With the indescribable destructive power, the light of stars is rolling in the river of heaven, rippling and shaking the four sides.


    "Roar!"


    This Tianhe is just like a living one. Its hair and hair are open and its scales are clear. It gives out a roar that shakes the heaven and the earth.


    Just like a star sky dragon, from the archaic times you go out!


    This is the mountain protection array of the dragon family. Once activated, it can turn into a star sky dragon. Its combat power is comparable to that of the emperor in the fifth realm.


    "Shua!"


    The eyes of the Dragon fell down and looked into the city of Longyuan. The living creatures in the emperor''s realm felt their hearts tremble and fell to their knees in an instant.


    Even the emperors in the fourth territory felt that they had to withdraw tens of thousands of miles away from the war.


    Only the emperor above the fourth realm, that is, the strong one above the Marquis, could barely resist the oppression of the stars and heavenly dragons.


    "Hum!"


    Some strong people, is a cold hum, burst out of their own momentum.


    All of a sudden.


    The wind is surging.


    A breath of terror to the extreme rises from the sky, like a deity in a mythology and classics, coming out of the ancient times.


    The void is constantly trembling, as if unable to withstand so much terror.


    There were so many strong people in the scene. There were more than a hundred princes. Any one of them was a overlord of the great Yin Dynasty.


    Among them, there are more than ten kings in the fifth realm!


    "Boom


    In the face of so many strong people, the star Tianlong is also suppressed. Under the huge pressure, it is likely to be crushed at any time.


    That is to say, the star dragon is the product of the transformation of the great array. It does not have vitality. If it is replaced by a real star sky dragon, it may be seriously injured at the first moment of breath collision.


    "Hum!"


    The huge body of the star sky dragon suddenly lit up, and countless stars of light fell from the sky and merged into the body of the star sky dragon.


    In an instant, the breath of the star sky dragon soared, barely resisting the pressure of the powerful.


    At this time, the light laughter of the dragon family leader also came from the Dragon Family:


    "why should you be angry? Today is the day when my seven prison gates will be reopened. It is my honor for you to come to our seven prison gates to observe the ceremony."


    "Why not go inside and watch the ceremony?"


    The voice of the leader of the dragon family fell into the ears of the powerful.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the gate of the most peripheral palace of the dragon family opened.


    All the strong men gazed, and some of them could not understand the spirit of the dragon master. In their opinion, the Dragon Master was too calm and did not mean to be flustered.


    "Hum, I want to see what medicine you bought in the gourd?"


    Wearing bright silver armor, the king of silver armor sneered. He jumped into the air and walked towards the dragon family.


    Many strong men, such as the demon king of Nanming Dynasty and the son of Lingtian sword sect, appeared in succession and walked into the hall of the dragon family.


    These strong people are not afraid that the dragon family will ambush in the hall. When so many strong people are present, they are not afraid of the dragon family''s tactics.


    Even if the dragon family uses any means, they can suppress it.


    This is their confidence!


    When many powerful people enter the Dragon hall, or the master Hall of the seven prison gate, the master ceremony of the seven prison gate will be opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    Seven prison gate is in charge of the main hall.


    There are more than 100 powerful people gathering at the level of honoring the king and marquis.


    Looking at the bright lineup in front of him, the counselor was not surprised. Such strength was enough to sweep his family behind him.


    Even if the Gu family is one of the top ten aristocratic families as the great Yin family, it will be far better than Nangong family in terms of the details, but it can not resist so many strong people!


    "One, two, three Hiss, there are twenty-three King level strongmen here. It''s unimaginable and unimaginable! "


    One side of Li Xiaofeng, also speechless.


    I''m afraid that only when the great Yin Dynasty held the grand assembly, could there be such a grand gathering of powerful people.


    Among the twenty-three King level strongmen, any one of them is a overlord, who dominates the world of seven prisons.


    Looking at the whole great Yin Dynasty, there were no more than this number of those who were powerful at the imperial level.


    Now, it''s all here.


    Moreover, there are not only the strong ones of Dayan, but also the strong ones of the devil kingdom.


    In the past, the two strong sides who hated each other, at this time, tacit cooperation, although they could not see each other, did not start.


    They come here for only one goal, that is the dragon family!


    "I don''t know how the dragon family, or the real dragon king, will fight?"


    The adviser sighed.


    If he had some expectations for the real dragon king before, now, all these expectations have disappeared.


    Apart from other things, he has seen several powerful people with a reputation no less than the real dragon king just because he can recognize them!


    "In this war, the dragon family will surely lose."


    Li Xiaofeng sneers, a double pupil full of disdain and ridicule.


    Many princes gather together, and any strong one will be torn to pieces!


    Even the great Yin emperor and the great devil had to yield.


    "Ha ha, Lord Bashi, I can''t help you, but if you dare to get involved in such things, you''re looking for your own death!"


    A powerful Nangong family sneers.


    If we say who cares most about Qin Yi among the many strong people present, there is no doubt that he is the strong one of Nangong family.


    Other strong people come for the real dragon king and the dragon family.


    The strong one of Nangong family is for Qin Yi. Qin Yi killed two disciples of Nangong family. How can Nangong family not hate it?


    A group of strong men walked slowly into the hall of Zhangjiao. In the hall, dragon pillars made of star essence stone held up the dome, and the hall was filled with rich star essence.


    To the surprise of many powerful people, a group of senior members of the dragon family, such as the leader of the dragon family and the elder of the dragon family, stood quietly in the hall.


    The strong men of the dragon family stood in two rows, headed by the two masters of the dragon family, and were born to the bottom of a step.


    And above the ninety-nine steps, there was a figure, like an immortal, lying on the throne.


    The throne exudes a palpitating breath, swallowing and spitting out endless chaotic essence, enveloping this Taoist shadow.


    The figure is not tall, but it seems to capture all the light in the world, and all people''s eyes fall on him involuntarily.


    As if he was the center of the heavens and the master of the universe!


    Countless laws lingered around him, as if in submission to him. A vast family, floating behind his head, blooms with infinite splendor and evolves into the world of mortals.


    Any creature who sees a human figure has an impulse to kneel down on the ground.


    He is the king of God, you and I are subjects!


    When worship!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    Inside the hall.


    A person sitting high, brows and eyes drooping, covered in the air of chaos, no words, but sent out an unimaginable breath.


    A group of strong just entered the hall, the heart suddenly a tight.


    "Is this


    The counselor reluctantly raised his eyes to look, and the man''s face loomed in the chaotic essence, barely able to see one or two.


    Under a head of silver hair, his face was immaculate, his face was not emotional, but he was not angry.


    The most striking thing is that the pair of deep eyes, deep and vast, as if all the universe included in it.


    A glance at the sky, but so it is!


    The consultant just looked at it and felt that his eyes were tingling. He could not help but drop his head. His eyes were sour, and his tears were dripping down.


    What''s more, he was surprised to find that Mingming could see it clearly. But after he lowered his head, he forgot his face and could not remember it.


    "What''s going on?"


    The counsellor was shocked.


    He is a powerful feudal lord in the fourth state. Even if he is only a new one, the essence of life is beyond imagination, and the origin of spirit is even more tenacious.


    Even the emperor of the fifth and even the sixth state is more difficult to influence his spirit.


    However, he did not know that Qin Yi''s terror, Qin Yi''s original blood and blood were comparable to those of his ancestors. The essence of life was so high that few of them could match it.


    The essence of Qin Yi''s separation of heaven and Tao is also outrageous.


    Both of them are constantly influencing the essence of the separation, not to mention the advisor, even the titans of the universe will feel depressed in front of Qin Yi.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just the suppression of the spirit!


    For a moment, the hall was silent, and no one spoke.


    The leader of the dragon family took a step forward to wake up the strong people:


    "the visitors are guests. Please come to the gate of seven prisons to observe the ceremony. Please take your seat."


    As he spoke, the leader of the dragon family stroked his sleeves, and hundreds of seats appeared on both sides of the hall. The powerful men looked at each other and sat down in silence.


    The master of the dragon family smiles and claps his hands,


    the heavenly kings return to the main hall and sit down again. Like a maid in the water, she pours in and presents various spiritual fruits that are hard to find in the outside world.


    Each grade is extremely high, such as chiyanling fruit, Taixu Yinyang fruit and so on. If you bite it off, the fragrance will overflow your mouth, and the aura will nourish the whole body instantly.


    Many strong people can''t help moving.


    These are the spiritual fruits above the emperor''s products. In terms of value, they are not even inferior to an emperor''s soldiers. The dragon family has luxury to entertain them?


    Even they could not help but wonder, and their hearts were more shocked.


    What is the dragon family crazy about?


    Some strong men frown.


    For several days, ever since they heard that the dragon family was going to re-establish the seven prison gates, they had doubts and could not understand the dragon family''s plan.


    Although they are confident that the presence of a hundred powerful kings is enough to suppress everything, it does not prevent them from being confused.


    Especially after entering the main hall of Zhangjiao, everything in it made them even more suspicious.


    Whether it is the one sitting on the stage or the spiritual fruit presented by the maid of the dragon family, it makes many strong people feel more and more uneasy.


    "I don''t know the dragon family leader. Could you introduce me to you?"


    A strong man from Lingtian sword sect couldn''t sit down first.


    This strong man, named Haoyue sword king, is the elder of Lingtian sword sect. He has set foot in the kingdom of King as early as an era ago.


    Lingtianjian school has always been close to the great Yin Dynasty and is the most loyal supporter of the great Yin Dynasty.


    Without waiting for the strong men of the great Yin Dynasty to speak, the king of Haoyue sword could not wait to jump out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    The king of the sword of the bright moon stood up, and there seemed to be a round moon hanging around him.


    This is the condensation of sword Qi.


    It seems that the sword can be cut down from the Ninth Heaven at any time!


    In addition to being the supreme elder of Lingtian sword sect, this Haoyue sword king was also the marshal of the army of the great Yin Dynasty. He fought with the powerful people in the demon kingdom all the year round and was extremely lethal.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a sense of desolation in the temple.


    Here we are. The Counselor''s heart is frozen.


    Li Xiaofeng on one side is even more joking. He can''t help but sit up straight. The good play that he has been waiting for for for a long time will finally open the curtain.


    There are many strong people in the dragon family. They are not good at coming. It is time to come.


    "Yes, this strong man in this seat has extraordinary bearing. We have never seen him before. Is he a strong man in the family of the dragon?"


    "No, it''s a good introduction


    Some of the strong also began to speak.


    Qin Yi has put too much pressure on them. If you can''t figure out the bottom line of Qin Yi, many strong people will always feel uneasy.


    Without saying a word, it can give them a sense of depression from the spirit.


    "Naturally, this is the head of my seven prison gates. In the future, I will be the leader of the seven prison gates. Speaking of this, you should have heard of your name."


    The master of the dragon family smiles: "your name is the king of Bashi boxing!"


    Once this was said, the hall was quiet again.


    Many strong suddenly stare big eyes, a face of incredible.


    "Boshi boxing king?"


    "Is this the king of Bashi boxing?"


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t the king of Bashi boxing a younger generation who hasn''t even been granted Marquis?"


    After a long time, many strong men who had come back to God could not help but cry out.


    Although the dragon family released news from the beginning that Qin Yi should be respected as the head of the seven prison gate, most of the strong didn''t care.


    How can a young man who doesn''t even have a marquis to be the head of the seven prison gate?


    In the eyes of most powerful people, Qin Yi is just a puppet pushed out by the dragon family. The one who really wants to be the head of the seven prison gate is the real dragon king.


    In the final analysis, no matter in which world, the strong are respected!


    No strength, can''t sit in any position!


    But now it seems that the dragon family is determined to push Qin Yi to be the head of the seven prison gate?


    What''s more, the strong man on the seat is actually the king of Bashi boxing. What''s more, a younger generation they think has such power?


    In particular, several powerful members of Nangong aristocratic family looked at Qin Yi on the high platform with astonishment and inexplicability.


    If there are many strong people present, who knows Qin Yi the most is the one of Nangong family. They have collected the most detailed information about Qin Yi.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi is just a junior of the third level!


    If it had not been for fear of the existence of Monkey King, they would have led the powerful members of Nangong aristocratic family to kill Qin Yi thoroughly. Qin Yi''s strength was not in their eyes.


    However, now tell them that Qin Yi is the one with drooping eyebrows and unconcerned divine power.


    How can they not be surprised?


    "No, wait, this person''s realm really only has the third realm!"


    At this time, a strong man of Nangong aristocratic family looks at Qin Yi, and suddenly his eyes shine, and he sees some clues of Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    Many of the strong have raised their eyes, eyes flash.


    Although Qin Yi''s body is contaminated with the spirit of heaven''s separation and his own, it''s only a little bit of it after all.


    At first, many strong people were captured by the breath of Qin Yi, but after being punctured, many strong people immediately saw through the details of Qin Yi.


    A touch of anger flashed on the faces of many powerful people, who were scared by a younger generation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    "Third place?"


    Many strong people can''t help but frown, and a sullen look appears on their faces.


    In their eyes, the emperors in the fourth level can only be regarded as the younger generation.


    Those who are not of the same rank cannot enter their eyes!


    At the moment, they are actually frightened by a younger generation in their eyes. How can they not be angry?


    "What a young generation!"


    The bright moon sword King''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the cold moonlight seems to pass through his eyes. People familiar with it can see that this is the precursor of his anger.


    He has been famous for many years. Since he set foot in the fifth level, he has never been teased by a junior of the third level.


    Although the current generation is not vulgar, it is only a third level emperor in the final analysis. To him, he is still a junior.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Nanming from the sparrow Nanming demon king, eyebrow micro invisible pick.


    A third level emperor can even influence him. There must be secrets in this person, such as the influence of emperor''s utensils, supernatural powers, or blood vessels?


    It is self-evident that a thing that can influence the powerful person of the imperial rank is precious. Even he can''t help but be interested.


    "Oh


    The strong man of Nangong aristocratic family gave a cold smile and said in a negative measurement:


    "master of the dragon family, has your dragon family not fallen into this situation? How could you push a junior from the third place to the front desk and be the master of the seven prison gates


    "Master of the dragon family, you should know that the dragon family has set up seven prison gates again. What does this mean?"


    "Listen to me. If the dragon family can give up the idea of reestablishing the seven prison gates and hand this son to me for disposal by the Nangong aristocratic family, I will try my best to protect the dragon family in front of the emperor."


    As he spoke, the eye of the powerful Nangong family was staring at Qin Yi with no cover up.


    "Give up this son, give up the re establishment of the seven prison gate, the dragon family is still big Yin''s dragon family."


    A strong man in the demon ape palace, covered with infinite evil Qi, spoke the same way.


    "Dragon master, if you can abandon the secret and turn to the light, we can let bygones be bygones."


    "Yes, don''t be stubborn."


    "We don''t want to embarrass the dragon family, and the dragon family leader doesn''t want to embarrass us."


    Many powerful men of the great Yin Dynasty in the hall began to persuade.


    Some people advise the dragon family why they should do the stupid thing of reestablishing the seven prison gates. This is simply a matter of thankless effort and offending Dayin and the devil kingdom.


    Someone Chen Ming is at stake, threatening that if the dragon family does not want to give up, today is the day when the dragon family will be destroyed.


    There are also people who are interested in Qin Yi. As long as Qin Yi is handed over, they can walk away from the dragon family and rebuild the seven prison gates.


    For a moment, it seems that there is a majestic trend. Suddenly, it presses on Qin Yi and the people of the dragon family. In the hall, the wind and clouds are surging.


    Some strong members of the dragon family can not help shaking.


    More than a hundred princes and princes opened their mouths, which was unimaginable.


    If it had not been for the suppression of a large battle in the hall, some weak dragon family strongmen would have been scared out of their wits and their spirits would have been blown apart.


    "Ha ha, the dragon family is really lucky. At this time, many princes have to open up for the dragon family and gently expose this matter."


    Li Xiaofeng a double pupil, seems to have dissatisfaction.


    "The real dragon king is the best in the world after all. It is said that it is only next to the king of thirteen states. If such a strong man goes mad, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    The consultant sighed.


    A king level strong man went mad, and I''m afraid the strong people on the scene would have to break down a few.


    Not to mention, this is still the land of the dragon family. I don''t know how many backers of the dragon family are left. Many strong people are not willing to bet on whether they will be one of the few who have fallen.


    Even the strong man in the devil''s land on one side just looked at it coldly and didn''t open his mouth, which was the default of many big Yin strong people''s practices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Although many strong men are dissatisfied with the establishment of seven prison gates, they seem to be very angry and threaten to destroy the dragon family.


    But who is willing to fight with the dragon family?


    Longjiaben is the first force in Xuanhan Prefecture except Xuanhan palace. It has a deep foundation and is as strong as a cloud. It almost ranks among the top ten aristocratic families.


    However, who can say that the dragon family is not as powerful as the Nangong family.


    Not to mention, there is a real dragon king, who is the top of the fifth level. Most of the older generation know the origin of the real dragon king.


    This is a strong man who came from the age of Laoqi prison gate. In terms of qualifications, he is inferior to several of the kings of the thirteen states.


    If there is no imperial instrument given by the emperor, few of the kings of thirteen states dare to speak up, and they can suppress the real dragon king with their own strength.


    Although there were many strong kings on the scene, there were none who could match the real dragon king.


    Don''t look at the king of Haoyue sword, the strong man of Nangong aristocratic family. He is the happiest dancer at this time. But if the real dragon king appears, they dare not be presumptuous!


    A lot of strong people have left some room to speak.


    Even so, many powerful people still form a united front, threatening the dragon family owners from all aspects, soft or hard.


    Most of them put on a good look for the dragon family, even many of the strong dragon family can not help shaking.


    However, if you listen carefully, you can hear the evil intentions of many powerful people.


    "Of course, we have to go all the way to the dragon family, and we have to say something nice in front of the emperor. Should the dragon family also pay something?"


    The king of Haoyue sword said with a smile:


    "I don''t want much from Lingtian sword sect, as long as the star Tianhe of dragon family


    "Nanming Li que clan only needs 10 million chaotic stones."


    "King Xuanhan ordered that if the dragon family presented all the books in the library, it would be a good thing to let bygones be bygones."


    A number of powerful people have opened their mouths, or to the stars and dragons, or to the classics of the Longjia library. In three words and two words, the dragon family is almost divided up.


    For many powerful people, the dragon family can be exempted from death, and it is hard to escape a living crime. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    With such benefits, they can also account to the forces behind their own homes.


    "I''ve heard about the Dragon Moon Fairy, the eldest lady of the dragon family. She has a long history of yin and Yang dragon Qi. I''ve come here to seek marriage for my son."


    Even the strong man in the devil Kingdom also spoke faintly, staring at the Dragon Moon Fairy.


    "It''s so good that if the Dragon Moon Fairy married into the heavenly demon palace, it can also contribute to the friendship between Dayin and the demon palace."


    The king of Haoyue sword waved his hand to cheer him up.


    The leader of the dragon family, waiting for the strong one of the dragon family, heard a burst of cold blood in his heart. This is to tear his dragon family apart in a living state!


    The Dragon Moon Fairy was in a hurry. If she continued to develop like this, not only would the dragon family be severely stripped off, but also she would be trapped in the heaven devil''s palace.


    "What to do?"


    Longyue fairy a pair of beautiful eyes is full of worry, anxiety and anxiety, small face white.


    "Have you forgotten one thing? Today is the day when the seven prison gates were re established, and I became the leader of the seven prison gates."


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly rang through the hall.


    All the powerful people raised their eyebrows and looked up. It was Qin Yi who was sitting on the seat.


    "Boy, when we talk, there is no place for you to interrupt. If this happens, you will follow me into the dungeon of Nangong aristocratic family and be punished."


    The strong man in black of Nangong aristocratic family snorted coldly and didn''t give Qin Yi face at all.


    Just a little generation, is it worthy of his face?


    Joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    The strong man in black of Nangong aristocratic family looks scornful and extremely contemptuous.


    In his view, Qin Yi is a small generation. Although he was intimidated by the breath of Qin Yi at the beginning, he did not care until he saw Qin Yi''s accomplishments.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi is only the cultivation of the third realm.


    The strong man in black is also a strong man at the top of the fourth level. The emperor of the third level can be beaten to death with one slap in front of him.


    Does he care about Qin Yi?


    "You shut me up?"


    On the throne, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, her eyes became colder and colder. She looked down at the strong man in black under the high platform, leaning forward slightly.


    Although it is just a slight forward tilt, the space of the hall seems to be shaken by Qin Yi''s action, setting off endless raging waves.


    The space of the whole hall seems to be squeezed to a piece by a huge force, which may explode at any time!


    Unimaginable pressure, all of a sudden towards the black strong swept.


    "Well?"


    Black strong suddenly color change, the mind also has a feeling of being shaken.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi''s body shape is unlimited, until it fills the whole world, and countless laws linger around him, just like a God King who dominates all living beings.


    An endless sense of oppression came upon him from all directions.


    It''s just like a little dust in front of him.


    How humble!


    "No, it''s impossible. You are just a small generation. How can you be so powerful? If you are fake, you must have used some shady means."


    The strong in black shudders.


    He wanted to see all this as a kind of magic, an illusion.


    However, the pressure surging in the void squeezed him out of breath and could not even move.


    Let alone scold Qin Yi.


    "I don''t believe it. How can a little generation from the third world frighten me? I''m a lord and a overlord. "


    A strong man in black roars in his heart.


    Behind him, there is a magic weapon with a handle, a sword in the sky, a big bell hanging in the world, and a divine map spreading It''s like opening a treasure house.


    Every magic weapon is as good as the quasi emperor''s army, and even, there are some magic weapons comparable to the real emperor''s army.


    Mind the art of war!


    Nangong aristocratic family''s Zhenshi magic power, with the spirit of casting a variety of divine weapons, once put into use, like the situation of the earth''s collapse.


    "Boom


    The power of terror falls down from the supernatural soldiers, tearing the void apart and breaking out many terrible cracks.


    "Here it is."


    Many strong people in the heart of a Lin, look can not help but treasure up.


    How can Nangong family''s magic power be ignored?


    Although the strong man in black didn''t practice to the point of perfection, even so, it was terrible to unimaginable degree.


    Even the king level strong people have to be treated with caution.


    "Interestingly, Nangong aristocratic family is tyrannical, but the younger generation only contradicts, and the strong members of Nangong aristocratic family fight fiercely."


    The strong shake their heads and sigh.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, Qin Yi just said a word, and the strong man in Black got angry and directly used the fundamental magic power.


    It''s a bit overbearing, but people don''t care.


    Just a Qin Yi, not too much value, not worthy of their protection.


    The strong man of the demon ape mansion had a flash of eyes and did not open his mouth.


    Just when they thought Qin Yi was going to be killed by the powerful man in black, their eyes suddenly turned bright and their pupils widened suddenly, as if to see an incredible thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    "Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon''s chant, if there is no sound, shakes people''s hearts.


    The next moment, a fairy light suddenly lights up from the depths of the void, as if across the ages, from the remote archaic times.


    The whole hall is illuminated by this immortal light!


    "Boom


    There are many laws for the void, which are full of sound and enlightening.


    The power of the black immortal in the palace is hard to imagine.


    "Ah


    The strong man in black screamed. His body was like being ignited, and his flesh and blood were burning like a torch.


    Every inch of blood and flesh is burning wildly, and the spirit is ignited.


    The power of the immortal light protects the strong man in black intentionally or unintentionally, so that he will not be burnt out too soon by this power.


    "Ah...!"


    A shrill cry echoed in the hall.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "Just now, what happened and where did this power come from?"


    "Who did it?"


    Many powerful people in the hall looked extremely miserable, a little bit burned out of the black strong, in their hearts.


    This is a powerful person of Fenghou level, and it is also the top strong one of Fenghou level. Even the strong person of Fengwang level can not kill this person easily.


    As a result, the strong man in black died so miserably that he had no resistance.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the deeper the fright will be.


    "Help! Save Help me


    The strong man in black struggled to climb up to another powerful man of Nangong family. He hissed and roared, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Another powerful Nangong family tried every means to save the strong man in black, but none of them helped.


    Can only helplessly watch the black clothes strong shape and spirit are destroyed, into a group of black charcoal.


    Many strong people are cold, and there is a fear in the bottom of my heart. The strong man in black is not weak among many strong people, but he is still killed so easily.


    Doesn''t it mean that it''s easy for those who are secretly to kill them?


    "Who is it?"


    A lot of strong people are crazy, spreading out the whole hall, trying to find the person who can do it.


    It''s not hard to find. Following the path of the immortal light, people''s eyes fall on the throne and on Qin Yi''s indifference.


    "Is that him?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    No matter what they think, Qin Yi is only a third level, not even a fourth level. How can he kill a strong man in black?


    Not for a long time, the world behind Qin Yi suddenly trembled, and time and space turned into a vast Star River.


    Stars bloom with infinite light, shining nine days and ten places.


    And in the Star River, there is a resounding sound of dragon chanting.


    Then, a whole body like the immortal God made of gold, flakes of scales flashing the existence of red gold light, separated the Star River, suddenly came.


    Huge!


    Block out the sun!


    It''s a real dragon on the moon!


    "Hum!"


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to be solidified and fell into a dead silence. Everyone watched the real dragon grow bigger and bigger.


    Only the existence of this real dragon occupies all their horizons.


    The breath of the most holy God is flowing, filling the whole space, and even spreading out of the hall, covering a million miles of void.


    Countless creatures feel this breath, and they kneel down on the ground and crawl under the breath!


    When the real dragon comes, all living beings are officials!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    "Roar!"


    The huge sound of the Dragon chant, instantly spread hundreds of millions of miles of sky.


    Inside the main hall.


    Innumerable huge stars twinkle with divine light, and the stars fall one after another, filling the whole world, as if the real stars of the sky come.


    In the center of this star river is a real dragon that runs through the sun and the moon.


    "This This... "


    Many strong people look at this real dragon, and their hearts are filled with a sense of submission from the soul, just like ants facing the bright moon, born in awe.


    Even a number of powerful monarchs also raised such a feeling.


    "Hum!"


    The real dragon falls down and turns into a middle-aged man in a purple gold Taoist robe and a golden hair shawl.


    It''s like stepping on countless rules.


    In a pair of indifferent eyes, it seems that there is an illusory world. One can see through the universe and overlook the universe.


    "True Dragon King?"


    The king of the sword of the bright moon looked at the middle-aged man, and exclaimed in silence. His voice was extremely hoarse. He recognized the middle-aged man.


    "This Is this the real dragon king


    Haoyue sword King''s voice is very light, but clearly fell into the ears of all present.


    When did the real dragon king become so powerful?


    Although in the past, the real dragon king had the blood of the real dragon and could suppress people on the blood, but those with strong feudalism could barely be immune to this suppression.


    But now, the breath of the real dragon king can even suppress those who are powerful in the king''s kingdom!


    In the face of the real dragon king, there is also a kind of unspeakable fear, and their strength is suppressed.


    Moreover, many of the king''s powerful officials could not see through the real dragon king''s strength, which seemed to have surpassed the original realm and reached a new level.


    With a breath and a breath, he swallows and vomites the endless star essence. It seems that all the star essence in the hall is absorbed by him.


    "Those who insult the superior will be killed without mercy."


    The real dragon king eyes light flow, falls on the black clothing strong person''s ash.


    Every word he uttered, it was so bright that it aroused the heavenly ways, as if it had become the supreme principle of heaven and earth, engraved in the void.


    When the word "kill" was uttered, the temperature inside the hall suddenly dropped by hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    It''s like falling into the nine hell, killing covers everything!


    "True Dragon King, have you broken through?"


    At this time, a king powerful man suddenly exclaimed, as if he had found something that made him terrified.


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "True Dragon King, you have broken through the pass of the fifth level and promoted to the sixth level?"


    When this was said, there was an uproar in the hall. The strong men looked at the real dragon king in disbelief.


    Counselor Jun and others, are staring big eyes, showing a gaping expression.


    This is the sixth level!


    There are only a few people in the whole world of seven prisons, such as the great Yin emperor and the great devil, each of whom is a famous person.


    The existence that really dominates the rise and fall of the big world of the seven prisons is all the strong in the sixth environment.


    In other words, as long as you become a strong person in the sixth environment, you can become the top existence in the world of seven prisons.


    "No It''s impossible... "


    Li Xiaofeng opened his mouth and his voice stuttered.


    You know, before entering the dragon''s house, he made a mockery of the real dragon king, saying that the real dragon king could not set foot in the sixth state.


    Who ever thought, the real dragon king really broke through the sixth realm!


    How can he not be surprised?


    Not to mention Li Xiaofeng, many powerful kings were shocked beyond measure. They were most clear about the gap between the fifth and the sixth.


    If the pass is so easy to break through, the world of seven prisons is full of the sixth frontier emperors, and this barrier will block countless powerful kings in the big world of seven prisons.


    The king of thirteen states of Dayin and the nine Dharma protectors of the heavenly demon palace were all trapped in the fifth realm for several eras, and were not allowed to enter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    In the world of seven prisons, there are many strong people in the fifth level, and even those who stand at the top of the fifth level are not a few.


    The real dragon king is one of them.


    The great Yin Dynasty and the heavenly demon palace inherited the details of the old seven prison gate, and most of the strong men also came from the old seven prison gate.


    With the rise of the strong in recent years, the fifth level strong in the world of seven prisons is not a small number.


    However, most of these strong people are locked in the fifth frontier.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to break through the bottleneck between the fifth and the sixth!


    "How could this be..."


    The sword king of Haoyue didn''t believe it.


    As an old powerful Fengwang, he has been promoted to the throne for two generations. He is deeply touched by this bottleneck, just like an obstacle to the fall of heaven.


    If we want to break through this bottleneck, we must have great perseverance, great opportunity and great wisdom.


    For example, the great Yin emperor and the great devil all relied on great opportunities to break through.


    How could he de, the real dragon king, have this opportunity to break through the sixth realm?


    "Why not?"


    The golden eyes of the real dragon king are extremely indifferent. Looking at the bright moon sword King coldly, he looks like a supreme God who only drops his own eyes.


    Only one eye, the resentment in the heart of the king of Haoyue sword has been watered out, and a touch of deep-rooted coolness rises abruptly from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling is the same as facing the great Yin emperor.


    The real dragon king quietly withdrew his eyes and looked around at many strong men present:


    "today is the day when our seven prison gates will be re established. If you come here to observe the ceremony, we will welcome the seven prison gates. If you have other purposes..."


    "This man is a lesson from your experience!"


    As he spoke, the real dragon king gently pointed to the ashes of the powerful man in black of Nangong aristocratic family.


    The void trembles, that touch of ashes from the wind, all over the sky.


    "No, no!"


    The hearts of the strong are also a tremor, do all hang down their heads, do not dare to say.


    I''m kidding.


    At this time, who dares to retort?


    The real dragon king has been promoted to the sixth level. All the people present are estimated to be no match for the real dragon king alone.


    It is a world of difference.


    The most important reason why the great Yin emperor could control the world was because of the great Yin emperor?


    Even if the thirteen state kings betrayed at the same time, the great Yin emperor could still stand.


    Just as long as the great devil doesn''t fall, the heavenly demon palace will last forever.


    "Will there be another top Holy Land in the world of seven prisons? Can the real dragon king really set up the gate of seven prisons again?"


    This idea flashed through the hearts of many powerful people.


    With the strength of the real dragon king today, it is really possible to do so, as long as the real dragon king can reach an agreement with the great Yin emperor and the great devil.


    Of course, whether the real dragon king can re-establish the seven prison gate, not to mention other things, at least the purpose of his trip is impossible to achieve.


    Some of the strong people who want to carve up the dragon family are even more sweating and anxious.


    Different from the apprehension of many strong men, many of the strong men of the dragon family, after the appearance of the real dragon king, instantly lifted their eyebrows.


    "Father, it''s really a breakthrough!"


    The dragon family leader looks excited and excited.


    As long as the father breaks through, the previous difficulties are no longer a problem.


    Even.


    The leader of the dragon family and other powerful members of the dragon family are looking at Qin Yi on the throne. Is it up to his father to take charge of the seven prison sect


    When the dragon family were thinking about it, they saw the real dragon king take a step forward and bow down to Qin Yi and pay homage in a big ceremony:


    "long Xiaoyun, please see zunshang."


    At that moment, the hall was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    Inside the hall.


    The silence was terrible.


    All the people present were surprised to see the real dragon king, not knowing why.


    The king of Haoyue sword and other powerful people with strong king''s territory jumped with their eyebrows. How could they not understand why the real dragon king surrendered to Qin Yi?


    This is the emperor of the sixth state!


    Looking at the world of seven prisons, there are only a few.


    Every one of them is the most powerful one who dominates the rise and fall of the seven prison gates. As long as the real dragon king wants to, he can open up a new holy land.


    Why should such existence be subordinated to others?


    Who can make such existence succumb to the legendary titans of the seventh realm?


    Qin Yi doesn''t look like a giant of the seventh level, but he is just a junior of the third level.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi is just a puppet pushed out by the real dragon king. Who ever thought that the real dragon king really respected him as the seven prison gate.


    I really don''t know, with the strength of the real dragon king today, how willing to give a younger generation humble?


    "It''s hard. Is this boy the descendant of a great man in the seven prison gate?"


    Many powerful kings frown.


    Many of the strong people present also came from the old seven prison gate, but they searched for memories and couldn''t recall the identity of Qin Yi.


    Moreover, even if Qin Yi is a descendant of a big man in the old seven prison gate, this status has long been abolished when the old seven prison gate has collapsed.


    In the world of seven prisons, in the final analysis, the strong are respected.


    No strength, no matter how high the status is, it will not work.


    The real dragon king didn''t care about people''s surprise. He looked respectful. He bowed to the end of the week without any impatience.


    This worship, worship is Qin Yi''s great grace!


    Without Qin Yi''s help, he would like to step into the sixth realm. He did not know when to wait.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi looked at the real dragon king and nodded slightly.


    The real dragon king''s breath is stable, without the slightest vanity. Obviously, he has completely stabilized his realm.


    With the strength of the real dragon king now, he is the first strong man in the big world of seven prisons, except those old-fashioned strong men in the sixth place.


    In addition, the real dragon king''s blood is so strong that he may not lose as long as they don''t use the information left by the seventh prison gate.


    "Maybe we can let the real dragon king test one or two?"


    Qin Yi thought.


    In the world of seven prisons, the only thing that Qin Yi is afraid of is the details left by the old seven prison gate.


    If not, Monkey King alone is enough to sweep everything.


    If the real dragon king can force out the details of the great Yin Dynasty and the heaven demon palace, the monkey king will be more calm when facing the emperor Yin and others.


    After all, the unknown is the most terrible!


    If Monkey King were to fight with many giants in the eastern frontier, Qin Yi would not worry, but the great Yin emperor and others were different.


    They are likely to have the details left by the God of the seven prisons. Although Sun Wukong has great fighting power, in the final analysis, he only has the cultivation of the seventh state. If he is careless, he may be suppressed or even fall down.


    For example, in the mythical world of the journey to the west, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian fight each other. He is knocked down by a diamond bracelet of Taishang Laojun.


    For the emperor of yin and others, if they were in charge of the Tianzun tools left by the seven prisons, they would not be able to kill the monkey king.


    Only by forcing out the inside information in the hands of emperor Yin and others can the monkey king be invincible.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I should not be in a hurry at this time. It should be them."


    Qin Yi smile, eyelids slightly raised, through the hall, overlooking the sky.


    The faint eyes seem to collide with the three falling eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Devil''s land.


    A boundless sea of blood.


    Infinite Yin evil spirit and blood evil spirit gather together to form an endless sea of blood.


    The supernatural demons are surging over the sea of blood, covering hundreds of millions of miles of sky.


    "Crash!"


    The sea of blood is rolling, forming waves and stinking smell.


    Looking carefully, it seems that there are countless demons, demons and ghosts in the sea of blood. They roar and roar.


    Every drop of sea water is extremely thick, just like rolling magma, if you accidentally fall into it, it will be swallowed up in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Two scarlet eyes, from the depths of the sea of blood, penetrate into the void, sweep all over the world, and see the whole world of the seven prisons.


    All that happened in the land of the dragon family was seen by the owner of the eye light.


    Whether it is a lot of strong people come in succession, or many strong force the dragon family, have never let the master of the eye light, there is a bit of fluctuation.


    That is to say, Qin Yi frightens the heroes and reveals his own blood, which makes the master of Mou Guang slightly surprised.


    "The blood of the real dragon, the same blood as the Dragon Xiaoyun? No, it''s not the same. It seems that this kind of blood can affect us


    The owner of the eye light sends out astonishment.


    However, although the master of Mou Guang was surprised, he didn''t care too much.


    It''s just blood, not strength. As long as he wants, this influence can be ignored.


    "Well?"


    However, when the real dragon king appeared, the owner of Mou Guang was surprised, and the two eyes were suddenly bright, shaking the world.


    "Gollum!"


    The sea of blood boils, just like boiling water, bubbling with countless bubbles.


    The infinite evil spirit and evil spirit between heaven and earth seem to be pulled by something, and pour into the center of the sea of blood.


    "Boom


    Then, the sea of blood trembled, and the center of the sea of blood slowly separated, like being split by a sky knife, divided into two parts, one left and one right.


    At the same time, the monstrous evil spirit gushed out from the deep sea of blood.


    The evil spirit swept the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth were dyed with a layer of blood red!


    The sea of blood is an instant expansion of hundreds of thousands of miles, will be around the creatures, all the number of swallowing, an instant at least 10 million lives fall.


    A red lotus flower, floating from the depths of the sea of blood.


    Lotus crystal, each lotus petal is like glass general, flashing a faint light, swallow. Spit infinite blood evil spirit, magic Qi.


    In the middle of the lotus, there is a bloody figure sitting cross knees.


    This is a teenager.


    A red robe is scarlet like blood, embroidered with ferocious and terrifying nine you demons. It is lifelike, as if it were a real living creature, and could break free at any time.


    The young man''s face is very beautiful, with a little red eyebrows, which is particularly enchanting and evil.


    At the first sight of a teenager, a sea of blood will appear in front of anyone.


    The sea of blood is him, he is the sea of blood!


    "The sixth place? Is long Xiaoyun a little guy who has broken through the sixth level? "


    Young eyes are deep, reflecting the scene of hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Only after stepping into the sixth state and touching the heart of heaven, can he understand how lucky he is to break through the sixth state, or in other words, it is the gift of heaven.


    "Tianzun, you want to find a descendant, cultivate a Tianzun in the big world of the seven prisons, revenge for you and revive the gate of the seven prisons.


    But how can you know that the world you left behind, the way it was born, goes against your will, imprisons all living beings and enslaves the world. "


    The boy sighed in his heart.


    The change of the way of heaven is the reason why it is difficult for the strong in the seven prisons to break through the sixth state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    In the world of seven prisons, it is difficult for many strong men to break through.


    It is because of the change of the way of heaven.


    "The way of heaven generates wisdom. It is invaded by the seven passions and six desires of all living beings, and instinctively suppresses all living beings, in an attempt to control the whole world of the seven prisons."


    The eyes of young people in red robes are dim.


    He is very clear that the reason why such beings as him have already stepped into the sixth state can break through, but fortunately, it is just before the way of heaven suppresses all living beings.


    It is almost impossible to break through the suppression of the seven prison gate beings by the way of heaven!


    Unless he has the power to fight against the heart of heaven, but has not broken through the sixth realm, how can he have such power?


    Or, it is possible to get unimaginable opportunities.


    Therefore, the real dragon king''s breakthrough will surprise him.


    "Long Xiaoyun Man, why on earth can we break through the sixth level?


    Yan Chang, can you find out the reason? "


    The young man in red murmured to himself, as if speaking to the air.


    "I sent all the men and horses from the Tiansi of the great Yin Dynasty to inquire about the trace of long Xiaoyun in the past ten thousand years and the possible opportunities, but I have never seen any abnormality."


    At this time, there was a majestic voice in the void.


    "Hum!"


    With the sound, the void fluctuates, and countless auras and chaotic essence gather to form a hazy figure.


    Wearing a crown, falling glass, a Black Dragon Robe covering the whole body.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the magnificent and mighty imperial spirit spread out, rolling in the sky, covering hundreds of millions of miles.


    Based on jiuxiao, overlooking the world!


    At the first sight of the figure, everyone knows that this is an emperor who controls countless creatures and has supreme power.


    "Yan Chang, long Xiaoyun is the strong one under your command. You don''t claim that everything is under your control, why? Can''t even find out about this? "


    The young man in red shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looks sarcastic.


    "If there is something unusual, it is in the sudden emergence of the Lord Bashi."


    The figure of emperor Pao didn''t seem to hear the ridicule of the young man in red robe. He said to himself:


    "this son appeared very suddenly. For the first time, he appeared in the secret place of Beihe river. Before the secret place of Beihe River, I didn''t find any trace of it."


    This is unusual.


    In his position, it is easy to find out a person''s trace.


    As long as he wants, he can find out the life track of all the creatures in the seven prisons.


    Even the guy Dayan thought he was well hidden, but how could he know that he knew his hiding place like the palm of his hand.


    If it was not for the change of the way of heaven, he would have forced it out and seized the seven prison orders.


    However.


    In Qin Yi''s case, he failed.


    No matter he deduces by magic power, or he sends someone to investigate, he gets nothing, just like he jumps out of a stone crack.


    Moreover, at the first sight of Qin Yi, he was filled with a sense of crisis, an impulse to erase it.


    All kinds of strangeness make the emperor''s robe more afraid of Qin Yi.


    "Is this son a disciple trained secretly by Da Yan?


    Is that guy helping long Xiaoyun break through to test you and me? "


    The young man in red frowns.


    If Dayan that guy''s handwriting, it is really possible to let long Xiaoyun break through.


    "No, it''s not him. Long Xiaoyun wants to control the seven prison orders and pour all his resources into himself. How can he help long Xiaoyun break through?"


    The figure of emperor robe shook his head.


    "Where did you say this son came from?"


    The young man in red robe is a little impatient, and his eyes become scarlet.


    The figure of emperor robe was silent for a moment, and suddenly pointed to the sky:


    "tianwai."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    "Tianwai?"


    The young man in red froze for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed:


    "no way. Let alone the many big arrays set by the Heavenly Master, the way of heaven will never allow the external creatures to enter the big world of the seven prisons."


    He is most clear about the terror of the great array outside the seven prisons.


    He tried to break through the big array outside the big world of the seven prisons, but almost fell down. This is the reason why many strong men can''t leave the big world of seven prisons.


    Even the great Yin emperor, who wanted to leave the big world of seven prisons and advocated invading the outside world, could not break through the great array.


    In the same way, it is almost impossible for external creatures to step into the big world of the seven prisons.


    These large arrays were originally left by the seven prisons, which were used to protect the big world of the seven prisons, and even to guard against the attacks of the Heavenly Master.


    Even if with the passage of time, the great array power is no longer at its peak, it is enough to kill Zhun Tianzun!


    Although Qin Yi is strange, he is only a third level cultivation. How can he break through the big array outside the big world of seven prisons?


    "Can you sense the wave above the sky half a year ago?"


    Emperor robe figure light says.


    "Nature."


    As soon as the young man in red looked, he could not ignore the fluctuation.


    However, this powerful wave flashed away, and he was just a glance, and it disappeared before it could be explored in the future.


    "I have gone to check the situation in the large formation. Many large formations have signs of operation, and many large formations have signs of being activated."


    The emperor''s robe figure carries his hands on his back, and his eyes gaze at the sky:


    "moreover, I was surprised to feel a wave of war, a wave originating from the depths of the void. It seems that the way of heaven is fighting against the great enemy..."


    "The way of heaven and the great enemy''s expedition?"


    The young man in red looks at the figure of the emperor''s robe, and his eyes are suspicious.


    He knows the horror of the way of heaven.


    It is not the existence above the giants of the heavens, which cannot be matched.


    All the millions of living beings in the seven prisons world are crawling under the heaven of the seven prisons. The whole world of the seven prisons is its prison for all living beings.


    He is just a member of this prison.


    "Yes, I heard a wisp of heavenly sound above the sky. There was a sense of surprise and anger in it. It should be that the way of heaven met with a great enemy. Later, I tried to test it, but the way of heaven did not respond to it. I was too busy."


    So said the figure of emperor robe.


    ��������


    The red robe figure is silent, which seems to be digesting the words of the emperor''s robe figure.


    Whether it is the way of heaven encounter a great enemy, or the emperor''s robe figure dares to test the way of heaven, it is a great impact on him.


    The way of heaven is supreme.


    He has always been lawless in his practice of magic, and he does not dare to test the way of heaven easily.


    A little carelessness makes heaven angry, even he will fall.


    We should know that after the collapse of the seven prison gates, there are not only him and Yin Shang, but also Da Yan.


    There are even the titans of the seventh realm.


    Where are these strong people now? Most of them were slaughtered by heaven.


    At the beginning, when the way of heaven changed, these strong men once went deep into the void to suppress the way of heaven. Unfortunately, they failed.


    All fall!


    "I have calculated that the opening time of tianwai array is basically consistent with the time when this son appeared..."


    Emperor Pao figure ignored the shock of the red robed youth and continued to say.


    "That is to say, this son really came from tianwai?"


    The red robed youth gazed at his eyes, and he was not a fool. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the figure of emperor''s robe.


    "Eight nine is ten."


    The figure of emperor''s robe nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    Under the sky.


    Blood sea.


    Red robed youth and Emperor robe figure opposite each other, a burst of silence.


    Tianwai is a strange and fearful place for the creatures in the big world of seven prisons. Most of them have never seen the scene outside the sky.


    For the red robed youth and Emperor Pao who were once members of the old seven prison gate, they were more afraid of tianwai, or the world of heaven and earth.


    After all, the two experienced the process of the old seven prison gate from prosperity to decline.


    In the past, the gate of the old seven prisons was so prosperous that it was hard to breathe. Many disciples fled in a hurry and had to retreat into the big world of seven prisons in order to avoid disaster.


    The enemies of the old seven prison gate are still there, so they can''t be afraid!


    "Is this son a man of all gods?"


    Red robed youth frown, eyes light across layers of void, fall in the dragon family.


    If Qin Yi comes from all kinds of gods, they will be in trouble.


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    The figure of emperor robe shook his head.


    As the emperor, the most understanding of the emperor.


    With the character of the emperor in the reign of Wandao, if you find the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate, you will send a large army to destroy them.


    No matter how bad it is, we will send giants from the seventh level. How can we send a mole ant with only the third level?


    "What kind of influence does this son come from?"


    The young man in red thought, but he was at a loss.


    There are too many forces in the world.


    Among them, there are many forces that are not weaker than those of the old seven prison gates in the past, and even less powerful than one or two chips.


    "You and I don''t need to know which power this son comes from, as long as it can be used by you and me."


    The figure of emperor''s robe chuckled, and his deep eyes turned strange.


    "Use him?"


    Smell speech, red robe youth''s eyebrow, deeply wrinkled up.


    We should know that the power behind Qin Yi, who can send people into the big world of seven prisons, must have the existence of quasi Tianzun level.


    In other words, there may be quasi Heaven Behind Qin Yi.


    This can also explain why long Xiaoyun, who broke through the sixth state, is so respectful to Qin Yi.


    If you use this son at will, if you are a little careless, you will be bitten by it. I''m afraid you may catch up with yourself!


    "Moqi, you and I don''t want to kill this son, but use this son to force Da Yan to win the seven prison orders. As for the big world of seven prisons, what''s the matter with him?"


    Emperor robe figure says slowly.


    As long as they win the seven prison orders, they will be able to leave the big world of seven prisons. At that time, the dragon will enter the sea, and the sky will be as high as the birds can fly. They will no longer be confined to the big world of seven prisons!


    "Magic, don''t you ever want to leave the world of seven prisons? You and I are just prisoners in this huge prison. "


    The emperor''s robe figure carried his hands on his back and sighed:


    "with the talent of you and me, as early as countless years ago, you and I were enough to break through the seventh realm, transcend the long river of time, and embark on the road of heaven."


    "However, in this prison, everything is just empty talk. Only if you leave this prison, you and we have the possibility of breakthrough. This is our opportunity."


    "Why, canglan devil emperor, who was so lawless and even dare to challenge the law enforcement hall, has become so timid now?"


    Looking at the young man in red robe, he said with a smile, "or do you take the reason why you and I split the seven prison gates seriously? Would you like to stay in this prison forever


    "Yan Chang, don''t provoke me."


    The red robed boy snorted coldly.


    After the change of the way of heaven in the big world of seven prisons, the great world of seven prisons has long been a prison, which imprisons all living beings, and naturally also imprisons him in the world of seven prisons.


    With his ambition, he naturally wants to leave the world of seven prisons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    The youth in red robe and Emperor robe are in general, and they do not want to leave the big world of seven prisons all the time.


    For the strong at their level, the world of seven prisons has long been reduced to a prison, limiting their practice.


    It is so difficult to break through the sixth level, let alone the practice after the sixth level?


    If they can leave the big world of seven prisons, the young people in red robes are willing to try.


    "In the sky, the one who fought against the way of heaven is probably the strong one behind this son. At this time, the way of heaven has no time to care about us.


    If you win seven prison orders, you and I can leave this prison. "


    Emperor robe figure eyes open and close, as if to see the vast universe, magnificent, countless strong dominate the rise and fall of all walks of life.


    That is where he yearns!


    "If so, would you and I go straight to Dayan?"


    The young man in red asked questions.


    The seven prison orders are in the hands of Da Yan. As long as he finds Da Yan, he and Yin Shang will be able to suppress Da Yan and win the seven prison orders.


    The hiding place of Dayan is not unknown to them. Why should they be so troublesome?


    "As soon as the news came out, Dayan left his cave, and I couldn''t find him for a while."


    The figure of emperor robe sighs.


    After the news came out, he did not fail to look for Dayan.


    It''s a pity that Dayan has already left and disappeared. Therefore, he has to use Qin Yi''s hand to force Dayan out.


    "Missing?"


    The red robed boy''s brow was slightly relieved, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be bright with a touch of red. The scarlet eyes were full of evil and Madness:


    "that''s it, Yan Shang, do as you say."


    As a strong man who has gone through countless years, this decision still exists.


    "Good!"


    Emperor robe figure a light smile, "this son behind, in addition to that Zun and the way of heaven contend with the strong, there should be strong in, in order to prevent accidents, take that thing out."


    "Yes."


    The young man in red is concise and comprehensive, and then his right hand is a little empty.


    "Boom


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden, the whole sea of blood suddenly burst out with bright blood light, and the evil spirit, evil spirit and Yin Qi were constantly breaking up and rolling up the waves all over the sky.


    The power of terror stirs in the void and shakes the whole world.


    Countless demons, ghosts and gods roared bitterly, which was extremely sharp. Countless living creatures who heard the sound felt enchanted, like falling into nine secluded places.


    Under the control of the red robed youth, the sea of blood is constantly compressed and consolidated, and in an instant it is compressed by a hundred times or a thousand times Million times


    Until the end, it condenses into a black red bead.


    Looking at it carefully, it seems that there is a sea of blood inside the beads.


    The bead gently shakes, can shake the square circle hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth!


    "Let''s go."


    The young man in red took the bead, as it was.


    The figure of the emperor''s robe laughed, and his body gradually became illusory and disappeared.


    The red robed youth did not hesitate, but turned into a red light and shot away towards the distance.


    At the same time, in the depths of the great Yin emperor capital thousands of miles away, an earth shaking Golden Rainbow burst out.


    This golden rainbow is so domineering and dazzling. It penetrates the layers of the imperial capital, smashes the infinite void and goes straight to the sky.


    As long as it is the living creatures in the capital, you can see the golden rainbow when you lift your eyes.


    Golden rainbow across the sky, throughout the sun and moon!


    "It was The emperor? "


    All the strong men of Yin could not help exclaiming.


    Jin Hong doesn''t mean to stop. It flies across the sky and points to the ancestral land of the dragon family with the red light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    New seven prison gate.


    The main hall of the master.


    The grand ceremony of the sect leader is going on steadily and is presided over by the real dragon king.


    A group of powerful people look at the nose and the heart, and no one speaks, let alone interrupt the ceremony of the new seven prison gate.


    Just a moment ago, the real dragon king killed several strong men who came to Nangong aristocratic family, as well as some of the strongest people who had made the most noise before.


    At this time, who dare to speak?


    Although there are hundreds of strong players in the field, there is no lack of King''s land, but it is impossible to compete with the real dragon king.


    The sixth state.


    In just three words, all the fighting will be suppressed in the hearts of many powerful people.


    The emperor has nine realms, one of which is the heaven.


    After arriving at the emperor''s territory, the difference between them is just like the sky and the earth, and the strength is like a gap, which is hundreds or thousands of times larger.


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil are relying on the strength of their sixth state to suppress everything.


    If we really want to fight, there are many strong people on the scene. They can be suppressed by the real dragon king without any effort.


    With such a strong one, where do they dare to make a mistake?


    Can only look at the ceremony in silence, orderly.


    A group of strong people looked at Qin Yi on the throne, and his look was even more complicated. No matter what the reason, the real dragon king praised Qin Yi as the head of the new seven prison gate.


    However, as long as the ceremony is over, Qin Yi will no longer be a junior in their eyes, but will be over them.


    Just like the great Yin emperor and the great devil, sitting upright in the sky, dominating the seven prisons!


    "This..."


    The counselor looked at Qin Yi and could not speak for a long time.


    Before that, many powerful people in Longyuan city still compared Qin Yi with the first emperor. Most of them did not look up to Qin Yi and thought that Qin Yi was inferior to Qin Yi.


    Now, who dares to say that Qin Yi is not as good as the first emperor?


    Identity alone is enough to overwhelm the first emperor, unless the great Yin emperor abdicated and passed the throne to the first emperor.


    It''s just, is it possible?


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Li Xiaoyi looks dull, the whole process is in a trance, up to now, he can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    No matter what people feel, the ceremony is carried out step by step under the leadership of the real dragon king.


    The ceremony was very complicated, but Qin Yi didn''t like it. The ceremony naturally simplified everything. Soon, it was the moment when Qin Yi was appointed the head of the seven prison gate.


    The real dragon king glanced at the crowd and said, "who has any objection to the position of the head of the seven prison gate?"


    "No objection."


    A group of strong people quickly smile, no one dares to speak against the real dragon king.


    The real dragon king nodded. Just as he was about to announce Qin Yi and others as the head of the seven prison gate, a voice suddenly came from the sky:


    "I am against it!"


    Everyone in the hall was surprised and looked back.


    I saw a young man in a plain yellow robe walking from the sky. His eyes were cool as the moon, and he walked with great momentum.


    Behind him, 3000 soldiers in Dark Armor followed him silently.


    Some strong people suddenly moved, and a touch of joy flashed on their faces.


    The first emperor.


    "The first emperor has finally arrived, and now there is a good show to watch!"


    Some strong mouth a Yang, showing a joking smile.


    The reason why many strong people here dare not oppose Qin Yi and the real dragon king is that they do not have the support of the strong in the sixth place?


    But, the first emperor came, this is not the same!


    The first emperor, the emperor of Yin is standing behind him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    "At last."


    Li Xiaoyi''s spirit was shocked, and a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    Look up.


    Three thousand soldiers, dressed in heavy armour, were scattered over the sky, setting up a large array to block out the sky and block out the whole void.


    The vast and boundless evil spirit of iron and blood, as well as the overwhelming disaster of war, enveloped the dragon family group, even the light of the sun.


    These generals and men, each of them, has the accomplishments of the comparable Empire, and their breath vibrates thousands of miles.


    In particular, after the first emperor, a few old people who were old, with white hair and hair, were surrounded by endless divine splendor.


    Either it is surging like the flame burning the sky, which has the feeling of melting down a thousand thousand thousand; or it is like a river of heaven across the sky, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles; or it can be condensed into a bright sun, hanging nine days high


    Even thousands of miles away, countless creatures can feel the shocking breath of terror.


    "Roar!"


    Even hanging above the dragon family, the star heaven dragon transformed by the Star River also gave out a low roar, and the breath was suppressed.


    "Dragon warrior?"


    Many strong men in Dayin could not help showing their joy.


    This is the first army of the great Yin Dynasty, who once surrounded and killed three powerful kings.


    The strong men in the devil kingdom are all afraid when they see the Dragon armour army. The strength and horror of the Dragon armour army are also famous in the devil kingdom.


    The Dragon armour army is famous for its powerful people''s lives.


    "Those are the elders of the great Yin emperor family, the king of burning heaven, the king of calamity, the king of Fuyao..."


    Some of the big Yin strong people recognized the identities of several old people.


    What is the elder?


    Among the aristocratic families, the oldest and oldest group of people is also one of the deepest details of the aristocratic family.


    Generally speaking, aristocratic families and big families will not easily move out, which is the foundation of the town.


    As the largest aristocratic family in the world, the great Yin emperor family''s inside story is even more terrifying.


    These old men were not only the elders of the great Yin emperor family, but also the family details of the great Yin emperor family. Each of them lived for at least three or four eras. Their accomplishments were incredible, and they were no worse than the real dragon king who had never broken through.


    Even, they have already touched the edge of the sixth realm, which is far from comparable to the general King''s realm. If it had not been suppressed by the way of heaven, they would have already set foot in the sixth realm!


    "In the great Yin emperor family, except for the emperor and several emperors who may inherit the great unification, these family elders have the highest status.


    They were closed to the imperial capital all the year round in order to break through the sixth frontier. Unless it was the disaster of the collapse of the great Yin capital, they would not show up. They were like burning the heavenly king. They had not been seen for a century. I didn''t expect them to come too! "


    There are strong feeling.


    The weight of these clan elders is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Many years ago, he was also the overlord of the great Yin Dynasty, and even Tianjiao of the old seven prison gate, after countless years of practice.


    It can be said that the fighting power of these men is not weaker than that of the thirteen state kings.


    Even these people showed up, which shows that the great Yin emperor family was really angry!


    I have seen you, your highness


    Many strong men of Dayin immediately got up and bowed to the first emperor.


    A group of strong men suddenly came to the bottom, and then looked at the real dragon king and other people''s eyes, less afraid.


    If the real dragon king was against the great Yin emperor family, they naturally preferred the great Yin Dynasty.


    In the final analysis, the great Yin emperor ruled the world for several eras, and the great Yin emperor was the first person in the world to sit firmly in the seven prisons. He was not the real dragon king who had just stepped into the sixth state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    The three thousand dragon army stretched across the sky and blocked the void.


    The sky is full of evil spirit, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Its power is too high to be compared with that of the king.


    The first emperor stood in front of the army. Looking down, he had no emotion in his eyes, and he was a little cold:


    "true Dragon King, I respect you for your profound cultivation. If you can give up the idea of rebuilding the seven prison gate, I can ask for mercy in front of my father and forgive you this time, you are the real dragon king of Dayin.


    Otherwise, my great Yin''s rage will fall. I promise you, no one can escape from the dragon family. "


    "Boom


    Every word uttered by the first emperor was like thunder, which made the road roar.


    There seems to be a general trend, falling from the sky, pressing down on the real dragon king, Qin Yi, and the dragon family. The atmosphere in the hall is extremely dull.


    "Yes, the real dragon king quickly bow down to confess his guilt, or he can protect the dragon family, otherwise, the whole dragon family will be burned up by Dayan''s anger!"


    A strong man in the demon ape palace immediately stood up and denounced the real dragon king.


    "True Dragon King, this is your last chance. Don''t miss yourself."


    "Bow down and plead guilty


    "True Dragon King, although you have broken through the sixth level, you are only one person after all. Do you think that you can fight against the whole Yin with your own strength?"


    At this time, a strong man who respected the great Yin also began to speak one after another. It seemed that all the words were for the good of the real dragon king.


    Before the first emperor appeared, many powerful people were so clever that they did not dare to retort.


    As soon as the first emperor appeared, many powerful people turned against the water in an instant, and the situation turned worse.


    Even the strong in the devil Kingdom, also faintly, once again joined hands with the great Yin people and stood on the side of the great Yin people.


    No wonder.


    If the first Emperor didn''t show up, there was no big Yin, or the great Yin emperor as the backing, people naturally did not dare to think of other thoughts.


    If all of them join hands, they can''t be the opponents of the real dragon king.


    But.


    The first emperor is different. Behind the first emperor is the great Yin Dynasty.


    How tall and tall the great Yin Dynasty was, how terrible the inside story was. There was the great Yin emperor sitting in charge, even more did not know how many details.


    The real dragon king is weak, how can we compare it?


    As for Qin Yi, he was ignored by many powerful people.


    The real dragon king is not necessarily an opponent, let alone Qin Yi?


    However, Qin Yi sat still, as if he had not seen the first emperor. The real dragon king glanced at the first emperor: "are you threatening me?"


    "The real dragon king, don''t be stubborn. The seven prison gates can''t be rebuilt. This is the general trend of the world. If you go your own way, all the people in the dragon family will turn into powder because of you!"


    The first emperor''s eyes were cold as ice, and his face was expressionless.


    "Turn into powder? Just a little generation, who deserves to talk to me like that? "


    The real dragon king snorted coldly, showing a trace of sneer on his face.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The first emperor''s face darkened in an instant, and there seemed to be countless thunder flashes in the depths of his eyes.


    He was the first emperor of great Yin. How respected was his position. In the past, when the real dragon king saw him, he would salute him. How could he have been disrespectful?


    In his opinion, even if the real dragon king broke through the sixth realm, it was only a breakthrough in the new Jin Dynasty, and he had to lower his head in the face of his great Yin Dynasty.


    To forgive the real dragon king''s crimes is also to show mercy outside the law in the face of the true Dragon King''s cultivation.


    "Presumptuous?"


    The real dragon king sneered: "then I''ll let loose!"


    Between the words, the real dragon king''s right hand slightly lifted, a wisp of stars from the fingertips rose, blooming infinite light.


    Then, with a flick.


    All of a sudden.


    Heaven and earth shake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    "Boom


    Powerful to the extreme strength, instantly set off a vast storm.


    When the real dragon king''s hand is out, a wisp of stars rises from his fingertips, and the terrible wave suddenly escapes and shakes the heaven and earth.


    The light of a sword slowly coagulates in the flow of divine light.


    In the sword light, it seems that there are countless stars in the flow, and the universe''s stars are spinning in it.


    "Not good!"


    On the sky, the pupils of the first emperor and others shrank.


    As soon as the sword light appeared, the first emperor''s eyebrows were slightly numb, and his whole body was covered with cold hair, and his spirit seemed to crack.


    They can''t be such a sharp edge!


    The first emperor suddenly realized that he felt regretful.


    At this time, he finally understood that no matter what the real dragon king was before, he had to lower his posture even in front of him.


    But.


    After the real dragon king broke through the sixth realm, his status with the real dragon king had already been reversed.


    He really has the support of his father. However, he is only a strong man in the fifth level, far less than the sixth level.


    In front of the real dragon king, he put on a high posture and scolded the real dragon king''s actions at will. This is just looking for death!


    If the real dragon king wants to kill him, he can''t resist it!


    Even if he joined hands with several clan elders and 3000 dragon soldiers, they could not stop him!


    "Run away!"


    At the epicenter of the drama, the first emperor was left with such an idea.


    It''s a pity that the first emperor can''t act in the future when he hears a faint sword and a star river suddenly appears.


    Star River rolling, across the world!


    "Zheng!"


    For a moment, the sound of swords reverberated in the sky, filling the void.


    The boundless sword spirit, like a rolling river surging, swept nine days and ten places, instantly submerged hundreds of millions of miles of sky.


    The surrounding space was broken into chaos.


    "Let''s go!"


    The first emperor''s voice was shrill, and his whole body was full of radiance, as if he had turned into a supreme god supporting heaven and earth, holding great power in his hand.


    Several old men of the Yan family also started to fight one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, another, one after another, one after another It''s mighty.


    The three thousand dragon army is a breath condensed into a stream, into a proud roaring real dragon.


    Before the crisis of life and death, these men did not dare to have any hands.


    It''s just.


    After breaking through the sixth level, the real dragon king''s combat power has not only soared a hundred times, but also is the highest, but also the first emperor of the fifth level?


    At the moment when the two forces just collided, the battle array of the Dragon Jia army, which was known as suppressing the strong people in the imperial region, was immediately broken!


    It''s easy to tear the Dragon armour into pieces!


    "No, no!"


    "I can''t stop it!"


    "I I don''t want to die! "


    Countless screams were heard in the sky, and a soldier of the Zunlong armour army was engulfed by the sword light just as he uttered a scream.


    Blood falls like a waterfall, limbs and broken arms like rain.


    Terror to the extreme!


    In a blink of an eye, more than a thousand dragon armour soldiers fell.


    That moment.


    If you look up, you can see the sword light running through the sun and moon.


    Sword Light Star River hanging above nine days, all around dyed scarlet!


    In the main hall of Zhangjiao, many powerful people could not help silence and were shocked.


    They thought that the real dragon king would be strong after the breakthrough, but they didn''t expect that the real dragon king would be so strong that they could hardly resist it.


    The first emperor, together with several elders of the great Yin emperor family, and the 3000 dragon Jia army, could not resist the real dragon king''s random attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    "Crash!"


    The sky.


    The sword light, which runs through the sun and the moon, slowly disappears at this time.


    Even so, there is still a crack in the sky, which can not be settled down for a long time.


    Countless blood that weighs more than one hundred million Jun is like pouring rain.


    "Boom


    The road roared as if crying.


    The great wave spread to the whole world of seven prisons, and countless creatures heard of it.


    Originally, the larger the world is, the more stable the space barrier is, and the smaller the movement of the fall of the emperor.


    For example, if an emperor falls into the world, the whole world will hear about it, and the vision can even spread out to the middle thousand world.


    The great world of the seven prisons was originally a great world. The vision of the fall of the emperor could only affect the area around tens of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, with the gradual opening of the eastern border area of Daofeng Town, the space of each world in the eastern Xinjiang boundary became more and more stable.


    The world of seven prisons is hidden behind the TIANYAO continent and belongs to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Naturally, the space is more and more solid. The vision caused by the fall of emperors is suppressed to the extreme.


    However, every one of the three thousand dragon army was comparable to that of the emperor, and their vision of falling down at the same time shook even the heavenly way.


    The fall of the emperor is well known in the world!


    "This This... "


    "Dead, just a blow, all three thousand dragons are dead?"


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    In Longyuan City, the strong men from all sides felt chilly and shivering when they saw the scene.


    Although, most of these strong people are only the middle-level strong ones of various forces. Most of their accomplishments are in the imperial realm, and there are even quasi emperors.


    However, these strong people still have basic eyesight.


    In other words, as long as a normal person can understand the horror of the real dragon king.


    The Longjia army was the first army of the great Yin Dynasty. It took several generations for the army to be established, which was the foundation of suppressing Qi Yun.


    As a result, he was killed by a ray of sword light from the real dragon king!


    "This is the great power of the sixth state!"


    A word from the counselor represents everyone''s mood.


    The fifth state and the sixth state are both in the middle of the imperial realm, and the gap between them is not as big as that between the fourth and the third, between the seventh and the sixth.


    But.


    The gap between the sixth and the fifth is still unimaginable.


    Before the real dragon king did not fight, everyone thought that the real dragon king had just broken through the sixth level, and his strength had not changed. Even if he was stronger than the fifth level, he was still very strong.


    When the real dragon king made a move, the people''s careful thinking disappeared in an instant.


    Such strength is no longer at the same level as them!


    If they do, they will be crushed to death by the real dragon king!


    At the thought of this, some big Yin strongmen who wanted to join hands with the first emperor were suddenly sweating and dare not speak.


    Don''t you look down on a strong man in the sixth state?


    Did not see the great Yin emperor family, also paid a heavy price?


    "Hum!"


    In the sky, the vision finally disappeared. At this time, the space fluctuated.


    Several figures fell out of the space, which were the first emperor and several elders of the great Yin family.


    I saw, several people were cut out of countless wounds, blood constantly dripping from the wound, and some of the right arm was even cut off, extremely embarrassed.


    "Cough!"


    The first emperor coughed up blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear and fluke.


    If he had not activated the followers brought from the imperial family, he and several other clans would have been killed by the sword of the real dragon king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    The first emperor was dishevelled and his body was covered with scars, just like the porcelain that was about to be broken.


    At the level of emperor, the emperor''s body is strong and strong, and he has a strong ability to live on his own. It is no surprise that he can regenerate by dripping blood and derive from flesh and blood.


    But at the moment, the first emperor couldn''t keep his body intact.


    It can be imagined that the first emperor was injured in many ways.


    "Hum!"


    One after another, the sword idea escaped from the wound of the first emperor, and then fell down, instantly breaking mountains into nothingness.


    The first emperor lowered his head, his pale face was not a trace of blood, and his eyes were gray.


    This time, he failed miserably.


    In order to block the sword of the real dragon king, the emperor''s body was cut off by the real dragon king, and his own realm was also cut down, and he fell back to the fourth level again. The 3000 dragon army under his command was destroyed in one day.


    "Why, why? Is the real dragon king really breaking through the sixth level


    The first emperor was in great pain.


    As the emperor of the great Yin Dynasty, he also understood the suppression of heaven.


    In his opinion, the real dragon king could not break through the sixth state. He only thought that the real dragon king could go one step above the fifth state and be in the half step sixth state.


    In the great Yin emperor family, it is not without such existence.


    Although the strong people in the sixth half step are stronger than those in the fifth level, their strength is limited.


    Combined with the three thousand dragon Jia army, his own strength and the strength of several clan elders are enough to kill a strong man in the sixth frontier.


    However, he did not calculate that the real dragon king really broke through the sixth realm.


    When the real dragon king took action, he had already awakened. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the 3000 dragon army fell.


    The loss of the Dragon Jia army was more painful than death for him who was determined to be the emperor of the great Yin Dynasty.


    It was because of his mistake that the 3000 dragon army was completely destroyed. I''m afraid the impression in his father''s mind would be greatly reduced.


    Not to mention, his realm falls, the crown prince''s position is not stable!


    "True Dragon King, if you kill me, my father will never let you go.


    Although you have set foot in the sixth level, you can not be my father''s opponent. If I were you, I would be captured with my hands. "


    The first emperor held on and threatened the real dragon king.


    How about the real dragon king stepping into the pass and promoting to the sixth level?


    But it''s just a breakthrough. How could he be his father''s opponent.


    "Get caught with your hands tied? What are you to speak to me like that? "


    The real dragon king sneered.


    At this time, the first emperor could not see his position clearly. If he had not kept his hand, how could the first emperor escape from the sword just now.


    "You...!"


    The first emperor was very angry, and the anger in his eyes seemed to gush out.


    Who is he?


    The first emperor of Dayan, the first person under the great Yin emperor, had ever suffered such insults.


    Even if the great devil sees him, he must respect him.


    The real dragon king listened to these words, but did not look at the first emperor. His eyes flashed and looked up to the sky, as if he was looking at something.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    The real dragon king''s face was amused, and he seemed to smile rather than smile: "since he has come, why do you hesitate?"


    As the last word falls, the whole void suddenly shakes, as if setting off endless raging waves, rolling in all directions.


    The void is constantly broken, and dozens of figures are squeezed out.


    The breath of each figure is extremely terrible, like a god like a devil. With every move, they suppress the void of fluctuation.


    When these figures show their bodies, many strong people are shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    "Hum!"


    The void vibrates, rippling like the water wave general pattern, suddenly breaks.


    They looked up.


    Then he saw the sky, and several shadows fell out of the void.


    These people are either big or thin, or enchanting and charming Most of them are shrouded in chaos and can''t see their bodies clearly.


    However, the breath of these people is terrible to the extreme, shaking heaven and earth.


    After their appearance, numerous laws emerged and evolved into infinite visions, which filled hundreds of millions of miles of sky.


    Or sword light across the sky, turned into a vast ocean, tearing the vast void.


    Or as the big day startles the sky, a huge amount of blood with a sense of hegemony, suppress thousands of miles.


    Or fire burning nine days, the terrible sky fire will directly burn through the void.


    Different visions envelop the sky, which seems to fill up the whole world of seven prisons, covering the sun and the moon.


    "Boom


    Endless power swept over the world, a wisp of breath escaped, and destroyed the sea where the dragon family was located.


    Countless sea water was evaporated, and the creatures in the sea died instantly.


    Many of the strong men in Longyuan city and Zhangjiao hall felt frightened and broken, as if the end of the world was coming.


    These people, each of the breath is not in the first emperor''s side, those big Yin emperor family elders.


    Even, the breath of a few of them was far above the great Yin emperor family!


    "Boom


    With all his actions and actions, he shakes the sun, the moon and the stars, just like the master of all things in heaven and earth.


    "Isn''t this the green Hades? Isn''t the man holding Tiandao the king of Shendao? These are the state kings of Dayan? "


    "One, two, three , twelve, thirteen fizzes, the great Yin and thirteen state kings are coming! "


    "This..."


    There are also strong people recognize the identity of these figures, can not help but take a breath, even the voice has become a little shaking.


    The king of thirteen states in the great Yin Dynasty was the most famous King in the great Yin Dynasty.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are so terrible that they are incredible.


    Standing at the top of the fifth level, even touch the sixth!


    There are few things that can force the kings of thirteen states to appear at the same time. For many people, this is the first time to see the kings of thirteen states appear at the same time.


    "No, not only the kings of the thirteen states, but also the Three Dharma protectors and six venerable masters of the heavenly demon Palace are here


    At this time, a strong suddenly exclaimed.


    When people look again, we can see several strong men in the evil spirit. These are the strong ones from the devil Kingdom, and they are not inferior to the existence of the king of thirteen states of great Yin.


    Seeing this, people''s hearts trembled.


    These strong men, alone, are big men in the powerful side.


    Not to mention, so many strong people show up together.


    "Uncle! Mo Lao


    When the first emperor saw these strong men, he was even more bright in front of his eyes. He quickly took several family elders and came to the side of the first few strong men and saluted them respectfully.


    The rebellious emperor set his posture very low.


    This scene, let everybody be stunned.


    The first emperor''s status is so respected that he is expected to become the crown prince of the great Yin Dynasty. It can be said that under one person, over ten thousand people.


    In the whole great Yin Dynasty, few people could make him so respectful.


    Moreover, at this time, all the people found that the leaders were better than others in terms of breath, that is, the king of thirteen states, and they were not so good at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    The sky.


    The vision is vast.


    A powerful man who is shrouded in the essence of chaos, steps on the void and shakes the sun, the moon and the world with every move.


    The first emperor was more respectful to the leader of a strong man.


    "I remember, isn''t this Dayan''s carefree king? Isn''t it rumored that he fell down because he was possessed by demons? "


    At this time, a strong man in the hall of Zhangjiao suddenly exclaimed.


    "King of carefree?"


    Inside the hall, many powerful people are not surprised, especially unfamiliar with the name.


    Most of the strong people have never heard of it. There was a king of carefree in the great Yin Dynasty, only some of the strong men who were quite old felt thoughtful.


    "King Xiaoyao is the younger brother of the emperor. He was once an elder of the seven prison gates. He is very low-key in ordinary days. You don''t know why."


    That''s what the white haired man said.


    The Xiaoyao king kept a low profile, but he was the emperor''s younger brother. Even if he was not as good as emperor Yin, he was also a terrible strong man.


    Just looking at the prestige of the king Xiaoyao, he is far more powerful than most of the powerful feudal kings.


    "Half step six."


    A strong man from Taixu gate, looking at the king of Xiaoyao, was suddenly shocked.


    The so-called half step sixth state is stronger than the peak of the fifth level. If you touch the edge of the sixth level, you can be promoted to the sixth level only half a step away.


    The breath of Xiaoyao king is far better than that of the top of the fifth level, but it is not as good as the real dragon king. It is the existence of the sixth half step.


    "So, these are the existence of the sixth state of half step?"


    There is a strong eye light coagulation.


    In addition to the king of carefree, the breath of the several strong men who were tied up with him was not inferior to him, and they were also the strong ones in the sixth half step.


    More powerful people, recognize the identity of these strong people.


    There were Taishang elders from the great Yin emperor family, the Taishang elders from the heavenly demon palace, and even the strong men of the old seven prison gate who were once famous for a time.


    Each of them has an earthshaking identity, which is unimaginable.


    Even the first emperor, in front of them can only be regarded as a small generation, dare not have a little bit rebellious.


    "Half step six? The king of leisure


    The real dragon king frowns.


    He is not unaware of the existence of King Xiaoyao and others. Most of them were members of the old seven prison gate.


    For example, King Xiaoyao was once an elder of Laoqi prison gate.


    However, what surprised the real dragon king was the abnormality of Wang Xiaoyao and others.


    "Is this?"


    The real dragon king picked his eyebrows, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes.


    In his eyes, the king of carefree and other people are powerful, but they are old, with a trace of decadent charm in their bodies and spirits.


    It is this decadent silk that makes Wang Xiaoyao and others show a trace of old-fashioned appearance.


    You know, for an emperor, his appearance can be changed at will, whether he is a child, or a young man, or a middle-aged man, or an old man


    However, such as the king of carefree and other people can not hide this old state, only in close to the fall of the emperor''s body, can be seen.


    Although xiaoyaowang and other strong people are old, they should not reach the end of Shouyuan.


    The existence of the three realms of the emperor, for example, the human race, has only one era. If there is a secret method, you can live for one or two more eras.


    When a venerable emperor breaks through the fourth level and enters the third level, the longevity of the emperor will be greatly improved, and he can live for at least ten eras.


    To the seventh state, it is able to transcend the long river of time and immortality.


    The king of Xiaoyao and others did not reach the end of Shouyuan in five or six eras?


    The real dragon king was puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    For an emperor, the influence of this kind of injury is second only to the influence of the original Dao injury on the emperor.


    The process of decaying the emperor''s soul is irreversible, just like ordinary people entering old age, they can only watch themselves grow old.


    Only by mastering the natural powers of Zhenhuang, such as those of Nirvana, can we get rid of the decadence of the emperor''s soul.


    However, this magic secret method is the secret of all major forces.


    If you look at all the heavenly realms, they are also extremely rare and powerful. They are rarely revealed, and even rank on the list of heavenly powers.


    Ordinary emperors are not qualified to touch these magical powers and secret methods.


    "Why did the spirits of these emperors decay? Is it because of the suppression of heaven?"


    The real dragon king frowns.


    Even though he has already broken through the sixth state, he feels extremely difficult to suppress the heaven''s way in the big world of seven prisons.


    If the LORD had not given him a drop of "ancestral dragon''s blood", he would have been unable to break through in his whole life.


    However, he did not know that the suppression of heaven had reached such a level that it would leave a legacy of the decay of the emperor''s soul.


    At the thought of this, the real dragon king is more grateful to Qin Yi.


    In the hall of the master''s school.


    Qin Yi on the throne also raised her eyes slightly and looked at the carefree king and others in the sky.


    Different from the real dragon king, he saw it more clearly. The decay of the emperor''s soul, such as the carefree king, was not the sequelae of the real dragon king, but the wound left by the tear of the emperor''s soul.


    If you look carefully, there is still a layer of mysterious material attached to the souls of the emperor such as the king of Xiaoyao. It seems that the evil Qi originated from the Jiuyou abyss and carries endless malice.


    It seems that there are countless creatures'' murans and countless chaotic wills.


    At a glance, even Qin Yi lost his mind for a moment!


    "Is this?"


    Qin Yi''s pupil shrinks. He only feels the mysterious material on the soul of the emperor such as the king of Xiaoyao. He is inexplicably familiar with it. He seems to have seen it somewhere.


    "Wait, I have not seen it, but I have seen it. This is from the power of the seven prisons."


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s eyes slightly coagulate, recognizing the source of this wisp of material.


    This wisp of material, it is from the seven prison heavenly way which fights with the heavenly way!


    "Is this the so-called suppression of heaven?"


    Qin Yi whispered.


    It not only reduces the oppressive power of terror, but also takes personal action to tear up the spirits of these creatures who are expected to break through the sixth state, and completely cut off the possibility of their promotion.


    Even Qin Yi was shocked by the cruelty.


    Such was the case of the king of Xiaoyao, not to mention how terrible the suppression of the sixth level strongmen such as the great Yin emperor.


    If it was not for the suppression of the seven prisons, I am afraid the martial arts of the seven prisons would be more prosperous.


    The strong in the sixth place will not be so scarce.


    Even, it is very likely to give birth to the titans of the seventh realm!


    "However, the seven prisons have helped me a lot."


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    The seven prisons of heaven gave birth to wisdom and instinctively suppressed all living beings in the seven prisons, turning the whole world of seven prisons into a huge prison.


    Without the suppression of the seven prison heaven, he would face countless times more powerful people, and he would be countless times stronger.


    What''s more, if a giant of the heavens is born, the whole world of the seven prisons will be under control, and they can enter and leave the world at will.


    It''s dangerous if you don''t fall into the imperial court!


    When Qin Yi had unified TIANYAO in the mainland, if a strong man in the world of seven prisons made a move, even if he held Yang Jian''s limited time summoning opportunity, he might have suffered a great loss.


    Therefore, Qin Yicai would say that the seven prison heaven helped him a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    "The God of the seven prisons originally wanted to cultivate a younger generation who could revive the seven prison gates and avenge him in the world of seven prisons.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count the seven prisons. The way of heaven in the big world actually gave birth to wisdom, imprisoned all living beings, and let his plan fail. "


    Qin Yi shakes her head and sighs.


    Originally, with the plan of the seven prison Heavenly Master, even if one can not be cultivated, the seven prison gate can be stably inherited.


    However, he did not expect that the way of heaven would destroy his plan.


    Not only that, the original seven prison gate also disintegrated!


    "In this way, I did a favor to the God of the seven prisons to rebuild the gate of the seven prisons for him?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    If he had not rebuilt the seven prison gates, with the passage of time, the seven prison gates would have been forgotten and completely disappeared in the long history.


    "No, wait..."


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s face changed, and a throb surged up in her heart.


    "I rebuilt the gate of seven prisons. To a certain extent, I fell into the plan of the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    He suddenly found that it was not a simple thing to re-establish the seven prison gates.


    To reestablish the seven prison gates is not simply to re erect the seven prison gates, but to inherit all the causes and effects of the original seven prison gates, as well as the causality between the seven prison gates and the ten thousand gods.


    If the news of the existence of the seven prison gates came out, it would be impossible for all the gods to remain unmoved.


    If he is a strong man in the reign of all gods, he can''t allow his enemies to continue to exist, and he will certainly eliminate his roots.


    That is to say, he fell into the plan of the seven prisons!


    "How much of this is the influence of the seven prisons? When did I get the influence of the God of the seven prisons


    Qin Yi''s face was as heavy as water, and his face was a little ugly.


    He didn''t care about the ten thousand gods. After all, he didn''t fall. If the emperor rose and occupied the eastern frontier, he would sooner or later collide with them.


    However, he had to pay attention to the influence of the seven prisons!


    For the emperor, he is domineering and independent. He is the emperor''s heart.


    As an emperor, if his own thoughts can be influenced by others, what kind of emperor is he? What''s the difference between them and puppets manipulated by others?


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi sank into the spirit, the power of the spirit gushed out, and made every effort to explore the body.


    Flesh, purple mansion, deep soul I didn''t let anything go.


    However, no matter how he explored, he did not find any abnormality, as if his guess was just an illusion.


    "System, scan my body to see what''s wrong?"


    Qin Yi won''t give up and snort coldly.


    He may not be able to find out the means he left behind, but the system will certainly be able to find out.


    Even now, the power of the system is far stronger than him.


    It''s stronger than Tianzun!


    "Ding! After deducting the killing point, scan the host body... "


    The cold mechanical sound of the system rings.


    "Hum!"


    Then, an invisible wave shines through Qin Yi''s whole body.


    On the surface of his body, there is a layer of golden light, his whole person is like being in a hot spring, wrapped by the power of the system.


    The system scans everything that has its own body.


    That unusual place, also exposed in front of Qin Yi.


    In the depths of his spirit.


    There is a ray of light blue light group, attached to his spirit, sending out the faint light of Ying Ying Ying, as well as the breath of ancient boundless.


    When he saw the blue light, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Through the blue light, he seemed to see a figure of Wei''an who was in charge of the road of heaven and earth.


    Carry your hands and step on the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    Deep in the soul of Qin Yi, a ray of blue light radiates a faint light.


    In the light.


    There is an illusory and fuzzy figure, standing on the boundless of ancient times, surpassing all living beings, just like an immortal monument, which is proud of the world.


    When Qin Yi looks at the figure, it slowly solidifies, like an archaic overlord who breaks away from the bondage of time and comes from nothingness.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    Men look very ordinary, there is not a trace of strange, not dignified, not to speak of heroic, very ordinary.


    However, Qin Yi''s pupils shrank and her face showed a look of fear. Looking at the middle-aged man, Qin Yi said one word at a time:


    "Heaven''s seven prisons!"


    "Ah


    Qin Yi''s words, like a signal to wake up the middle-aged man, a faint sigh echoed in Qin Yi''s ears.


    The middle-aged man''s confused eyes also gradually have a look.


    "Boom


    The terrifying pressure suddenly escapes from Qin Yi''s spirit and fills the space within five inches of Qin Yi''s body.


    Not much, not much, only five inches!


    Within five inches of space, there is a terrible force in circulation. If someone is in it, he can feel the breath of extreme terror and even crush the emperor to death.


    But beyond five inches, the breath disappears.


    In the hall of Zhangjiao, the wind is light and the clouds are light. No one, including the king of Xiaoyao in the sky, finds anything abnormal.


    "Step on it!"


    The middle-aged man stepped out of Qin Yi''s spirit and appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    With one step, he tramples on countless laws at his feet, and the road is subject to it, just like the king of nine gods in mythology.


    Even Qin Yi standing in front of the man, there is a feeling of being suppressed.


    This is because the power of the system is protecting Qin Yi. Otherwise, it is enough to destroy Qin Yi.


    "How did you find the true one, young man?"


    Did not see the middle-aged man speak, ethereal and illusory voice, suddenly sounded in Qin Yi''s heart, flat and high, close to the road.


    Each byte can trigger countless laws and shake the heavenly way.


    In other words, he is the embodiment of the Tao!


    Behind him, there is a huge prison world, like a picture scroll, slowly spread out, across the sea of heaven.


    At a glance, you can see the countless living creatures in captivity.


    Man, devil, demon, Dragon The creatures of all races are among them.


    "Roar!"


    "Let me out!"


    "Damn it!"


    Countless howls, also from which people can not be shocked by the mind.


    "How to find you? If you ask, will I tell you? "


    Qin Yi sneered and said in a cold voice: "sneaky things, in vain you have been a God, even playing with such cheap means."


    If he hadn''t noticed it wrong, he might have been deceived by the seven prisons.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seven prison heaven suddenly burst out laughing, instantly rolling up the boundless frenzy, and then the tyrannical idea surged out, shaking the whole space:


    "mean means? If it can be used by the Lord, what about the mean means?


    But it''s what you have in your younger generation that I''m interested in. "


    Looking at Qin Yi, the seventh prison emperor was greedy and could hardly restrain himself.


    At his level, it is the realm where all things do not linger in their hearts and are not moved by things.


    But since he was attached to Qin Yi, he has seen many different things in him. Even he can''t help but be greedy and want to own it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    "I fell down for so many years, but I didn''t expect that you were such a monster in the eastern border region, which made me marvel.


    The ancestral dragon''s blood is comparable to the physical body of a body refining emperor. It is a source world with great potential and an unimaginable foundation. "


    The seven prison God stares at Qin Yi, looking up and down.


    His eyes are full of divine radiance, and he has a panoramic view of Qin Yi.


    It is the origin of the immortal spirit of the Qin Dynasty.


    Such a foundation is enough to rank in the forefront of the heavens and the myriad realms.


    Even his foundation in this realm is no better than Qin Yi.


    "What a perfect seed


    The seventh prison God sighed that the greed of his eyes was almost irresistible.


    If he was still the God of the seven prisons, Qin Yi might let him have a high look, but he would not care too much.


    However, now he has only a wisp of remnant soul, nothing left. If he can capture such a perfect body and return to heaven in the future, it is absolutely certain.


    It is no longer utopian to reorganize the seven prison gates and think about revenge of the gods.


    "Sure enough, as expected by my father, the eastern frontier has been closed down for too long by the road. Once it is unsealed, there will be monsters born."


    Seven prison God eyes light open and close, slightly some sigh.


    The reason why he chose to hide in the eastern frontier was not only to avoid strong enemies, but also to come for it.


    For too long, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has been suppressed by the great road, and the concentration of aura in each world and the origin of the world have been suppressed to a very low level.


    Before that, the great thousand world in the eastern frontier was not even comparable to the Zhongqian world in other boundaries.


    However, once the town was closed, the accumulation of countless years broke out in an instant, enough to burst out an unimaginable world.


    Countless days of pride rise together, demons emerge in large numbers!


    In the eyes of the seven prisons, Qin Yi is one of these demons.


    Qin Yi and the seven prison Tianzun looked at each other calmly, and their eyes flashed slightly, and the eyes toward the seven prison Heavenly Master were flashing with dangerous light.


    He didn''t care about the seven prison God. He saw through the details of his own body. He could not hide his accomplishments.


    No matter how to say, the seven prison heaven is also a God, even if today''s extreme, but its vision is still there.


    "You want to take me away?"


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows with a delicate expression, but no fear.


    Naturally, he could see through the thoughts and thoughts of the seventh prison God.


    "Yes."


    The seven prison God was holding hands, and his expression became more and more indifferent, cold and merciless.


    If he exists like this, how can he place his hope on others and place the possibility of revenge on a disciple?


    Whether it was his arrangement in stepping on the emperor''s realm or in the world of the seven prisons, it was all to screen out a seed for him to take away.


    Now, when Qin Yi comes, he doesn''t have to wait.


    "With your body, I can reproduce the world..."


    Seven prison heaven venerable way.


    "Hum!"


    As he spoke, his eyes opened and closed, and God''s mind filled the three inch space, blocking Qin Yi''s retreat.


    Whether it is time or space, they all seem to be stagnant.


    A thought condenses time and space!


    "Boom


    The huge power poured out from the seven prison Tianzun and pressed on Qin Yi, locking Qin Yi in place.


    "Come on, give your body to me."


    Seven prison God smile, greedy eyes to the peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Seven prison heaven, foot on the void, eyes such as the sun and moon hanging nine days.


    "Boom


    Behind him, several dark palaces rose slowly, each of which exuded a strong and terrifying atmosphere.


    To evil.


    The worst.


    To Yang.


    All kinds of different breath, mutually exclusive, but also blend into an indescribable breath.


    In the air filled place, the aura vibrates, and suddenly turns into a crazy and ferocious face, either laughing, or grieving, or roaring.


    Even, a wisp of breath falls, it evolves a chaotic world.


    "Hum!"


    Huge power, let this piece of empty time, space all stagnate, as if turned into a static picture scroll.


    Qin Yi is in the painting. He can''t lift his eyes, open his mouth and move his shoulders.


    Qin Yi didn''t struggle, just looked at the seven prison heaven, his face was indifferent, and the cold light in his eyes kept accumulating depression.


    "Little fellow, you have a good talent. If I was still at the peak, maybe I would put you in the door and become my own disciple."


    Looking at Qin Yi, the seven prison Heavenly Master has a trace of emotion in his eyes:


    "it''s a pity that you are not born at the right time, and you meet the one who has only a trace of remnant thoughts..."


    If he had not fallen down and met Qin Yi, I''m afraid that he would have moved his heart to recruit and train him. He would have become the second heaven God in the seven prisons.


    It can only be said that Qin Yi had a bad fortune and met him at this time.


    "However, this is also my good luck..."


    Seven prison God''s eyes are deep, indifferent eyes flash a touch of hot flame: "as long as swallow you, occupy your body, I will certainly be able to return to heaven!"


    Heaven treats him well.


    When he is in trouble, to send such a perfect seed to him is to fulfill him?


    "Well, I will offer you your body for your own use."


    Seven prison God light said.


    Calm with a trace of excited sound, reverberates in this narrow space, will linger in the world around, all the shock explosion, stir up the void.


    This space is directly transformed into chaos.


    Qin Yi only felt numb and numb, and his spirit was shaking, as if to split.


    If it had not been detained by the power of the seven prisons, the power would have dissipated and the whole land of the dragon family would have been torn apart.


    Many powerful people in the hall may be annihilated by this force.


    This is the power of heaven!


    Even if the seven prison Heavenly Master is weak enough to leave only a wisp of remnant soul, it is also powerful to an unimaginable degree, far more than the titans of heaven.


    For Tianzun, all living beings are just ants, even the emperor is no exception.


    What is Tianzun?


    The one who respects the heaven is the heavenly one!


    The essence of Tianzun is too lofty, equal to the Tao, and detached from all living beings.


    "My body? A dead bereaved dog, well hide in your smelly ditch, isn''t it


    In the vibration of the void, Qin Yi can finally speak, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a trace of fun in his indifferent eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there''s no need to argue with each other."


    when the seven prisons heard the words, he didn''t care, but laughed.


    Looking at Qin Yi coldly is like looking at the fish on a chopping board. No matter how he jumps, he can''t escape his palm.


    How can a few words make him angry?


    "It''s your honor for me to occupy your body. In the future, I will ascend the heavens with your appearance. You should be grateful."


    Seven prison God chuckles.


    "Boom


    While speaking, many halls behind it burst out bright light.


    All of a sudden, chaos set off a frenzy, even the big array outside the big world of the seven prisons, as if to be shaken through by the power of the seven prisons.


    Qin Yi remained unmoved, and his sarcasm in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He spoke slowly:


    "Monkey King!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the words fell, a palm full of monkey hair suddenly emerged from the void and pressed a slap on the head of the seven prisons.


    Directly press the seven prisons out of the big world of the seven prisons and run into the heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    "Bang!"


    With one hand pressed from the void, the seven prison Heavenly Master directly bumped back.


    "Boom


    Many large formations outside the world of seven prisons were activated in an instant, and the power of terror broke out, just like a huge millstone, constantly turning.


    There are indescribable ripples in the chaos, and huge waves are set off in an instant.


    Even the TIANYAO continent was shaken, shaking more than once.


    "Hum!"


    Many large formations on the land of TIANYAO were lit up to suppress the fluctuation.


    A powerful man soared to the sky to protect the land of TIANYAO with his own strength, and blocked the fluctuation near the land.


    "What happened?"


    Cang Jie and other strong men appeared one after another.


    They naturally know that Qin Yi sent his body into the world of seven prisons. What happened to the world of seven prisons?


    "Is this?"


    All of a sudden, Cang Jie''s eyes shine.


    All the people looked at it and saw a figure with a golden crown and a golden armor, all covered in the colorful splendor.


    Take a closer look, you can see the shape of the figure, a Mao face Lei Gong mouth of the monkey.


    Holding a golden cudgel in one hand and a figure in the other.


    "Monkey grandson?"


    Cangjie recognized the identity of the monkey.


    Is not one of the Seven Saints of the demon family, who dared to make a big fuss in the heaven and resist the heaven court.


    Although he was not in heaven, he also watched the war in the ancestral land.


    World War I startles three worlds!


    All the creatures in the three realms were amazed by their extraordinary demeanor.


    Did the emperor summon the monkey? So, who is the man who fights with this monkey?


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    At this time, an earth shaking roar came from the depths of chaos.


    Seven prison God broke away from monkey king''s big hand, a face of surprise and anger, can no longer maintain the original indifferent state.


    The appearance of the monkey king was completely beyond his expectation. Even, he did not respond to the palm of Monkey King.


    It is not that he has never seen the monkey king. As early as he was attached to Qin Yi, he had seen the monkey king.


    However, he didn''t care about monkey king. He was just an ordinary monkey who could not achieve the seventh level.


    For many creatures in the seven prisons world, the seventh state is strong enough, but for him, it is not worth mentioning.


    Even if he weakens again, it will be enough to suppress a seventh level monkey.


    Unfortunately, the power of Monkey King is far beyond his imagination!


    "I want you to die. I want you to be locked up in the seven prisons. I will take your spirits and burn them for hundreds of millions of years, so as to relieve my hatred."


    The eyes of the seven prison Heavenly Master were angry and burning, reflecting the chaos of thousands of miles around, which was bright.


    You can vaguely see that there are countless gods and Demons howling, and the monstrous demons, killing spirits and gods are surging wildly.


    Chaos is constantly exploding and stirred to the ground.


    How terrible the existence of heaven, just a trace of breath to escape, its heaviness is more than a thousand worlds in one side.


    This is still the seven prison heaven, only a wisp of remnant soul is in state.


    If the seven prison Heavenly Master is still at its peak, a wisp of breath will be enough to shatter today''s TIANYAO into countless pieces.


    As soon as you do it, the whole universe will feel something and the road will roar.


    "Bang, a remnant soul, how dare you talk here?"


    In the face of the anger of the God of the seven prisons, the monkey king carried the golden cudgel and sneered:


    "the emperor said, as a lost dog, it''s not good to stay in your smelly ditch? You must come out and die


    The next moment.


    One stick to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    "Hum!"


    An iron bar zoomed in quickly, as if to be transformed into the pillar supporting heaven and earth, penetrating the sun, moon and stars, supporting the sky column.


    Even, it hasn''t stopped!


    The iron bar is still infinitely enlarged and seems to have no end in general.


    "Stab!"


    The bright golden awn dances on the iron bar like thunder.


    The endless divine light shines on the chaos, evolves the stars in the sky, and merges into a star river across the vast world.


    The power of terror escapes and shakes the world and sets off a storm.


    Sun Wukong holds one end of the golden cudgel in one hand, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. In his indifferent eyes, the flame burns slowly, overlooking the seven prisons.


    Those who don''t respect the emperor should fight!


    "Hey


    With a low roar, the golden cudgel in his hand waved down.


    "Boom


    Whether in space or chaos, at this moment, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the rolling chaos essence is split into two.


    The chaos around is pushed aside by the supreme great power and the golden cudgel of the monkey king.


    Cangjie and others looked at the stick and couldn''t help shaking their spirits.


    What was it like?


    As big as the nine heavenly pillars, it is like a star river crossing the chaos, smashing the space and smashing the world. It seems that it is necessary to return all the heavenly realms to chaos and reproduce Yin and Yang.


    The chaotic essence of concussion was flattened and turned into a calm void, as if everything was swept away by this stick.


    Golden Monkey rises to the top of the staff, and Yuyu clarifies wanli''ai!


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this stick, the seven prison Heavenly Master''s heart exploded, his face suddenly changed, and his spirits were shaking under this stick.


    This stick comes from the eyes, but not only from the eyes.


    This stick comes from all sides, from all sides, from the past and from the future at the same time.


    Can''t avoid, can''t flash.


    Only hard connection!


    A serious collision, next is life, not next is death!


    At this time, the slightness in his heart had long been discarded, and the monkey in front of him was the existence at the same level as him now.


    If he was at the top, he would not be afraid. Now, if he was underestimated, he would be dead.


    "Seven roads! Seven prison halls


    The seven prison gods roared.


    Behind them, the seven halls suddenly burst out dazzling immortal light, burning dazzling, shining the whole chaos.


    Where the light shines, the infinite world is born and dies, and in a flash it is born and dies.


    The eternal chaos is shaken at this moment, the endless chaotic breath collapses for it, evolves the Yin and Yang all things, seems to open up a square world.


    In the void, thousands of roads roar.


    There is a road out of thin air, together with the nine days and ten places, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, to the monkey king.


    At the same time, there are six more road shadow, emerging, lingering around the road, and falling at the same time.


    With seven roads as the center, the majestic and terrifying power seems to drown the monkey king.


    "Good come, so, I''ll pick up my old sun!"


    Sun Wukong looks calm, stick power does not change, straight seven prison heaven.


    When the gold hoop was waving, his body was full of light, and his Qi and blood were like dragons and tides. The power of Haoran burst out the most brilliant light.


    Let you have a thousand roads, I will greet it with a stick!


    "Touch!"


    The road hopes for sound.


    In the startled eyes of Cang Jie and others, a vast chaotic storm swept from the depths of chaos.


    In that terrible collision, set off a shocking tide of annihilation!


    The whole TIANYAO continent is like a boat, shaking and capsizing in the storm.


    "Town!"


    At this time, a dignified figure came out, and with a low drink, the unimaginable power escaped, which suppressed the aftereffect.


    Otherwise, TIANYAO mainland may be directly annihilated by the afterwave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    In the boundless and bright light, a towering palace is as grand as the heavenly palace, like the sun and the moon hanging above the nine days to suppress the whole world.


    In this middle thousand world, this palace is the center.


    The world revolves around this palace.


    Countless laws guard the palace, and all the dragons linger around the palace, just like living creatures, worshipping the palace.


    If you look closely, you can find the number of these dragon veins.


    Not one or two, not one or two hundred, but 129600!


    129600, a dollar!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon veins roar like a real dragon, with the power of terror beyond imagination.


    In other words, these dragon veins can be regarded as a real dragon. Each dragon vein is at least formed by the earth veins of thousands of worlds in one side and the Qi of millions of creatures.


    Even if it is a real dragon, it is not necessarily stronger than these dragon veins.


    There are countless road patterns on each dragon vein, showing the mystery of the road and telling the operation of heaven and earth.


    If there is a quasi emperor here to understand the road, less than a year, you can set foot in the realm of emperor!


    "Boom


    These 129600 dragon veins are even more indistinctly linked, interwoven with countless array patterns, forming a huge formation.


    This array, together with all the heavenly realms, captures the infinite chaotic essence and pours into the thousand worlds in this side, or that palace.


    The huge spirit turned the palace into a land of immortals.


    What is the land of immortals?


    Enough to pregnant nine naive immortal area, is pregnant immortal land!


    This is made by the owner of the palace to cultivate himself into an immortal.


    "Boom


    Inside the palace, it seems that there is a statue of terror in it, sleeping, breathing, causing the whole world shaking, expanding and shrinking.


    The pure essence of each dragon vein is absorbed by the presence of the palace.


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly, the presence of the temple seems to be awakened by something.


    From the depth of the hall, there is a hazy figure emerging, sitting on the throne, as if there is nothing, only the emptiness is constantly twisting.


    "Boom


    At the same time, an indescribable and indescribable terrible atmosphere spread out and spread all over the world.


    In this world, a huge storm suddenly set off, and the strong essence turned into a series of human figures, kneeling in front of the hall, as if to meet the arrival of the Supreme God.


    The king of God comes, all living beings kneel down!


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Even the strong guard outside the world, are also shocked.


    A strong man cast his will, and every one of them is at least a giant in the seventh state, and there are even some top emperors and quasi heavenly masters.


    Everyone''s breath is so strong.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words, the figure of the palace solidified a point, a pair of eyes, is clearly revealed.


    What a pair of eyes!


    The sun, moon and Star River are all contained in a pair of eyes, and all the heaven and earth are reflected in the depth of the eyes. They are ancient, remote and huge.


    "I feel the smell of seven prisons."


    Light words, can not hear any joy and anger, does not contain any emotion, but caused the heaven and earth of the road roar constantly.


    The emperor''s spirit, surging and raging, filled the whole world.


    That pair of eyes, is blooming out of the bright spirit, straight to the eastern border area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "Seven prisons heaven?"


    Many strong people were surprised and quickly followed the eyes of the figure.


    In the void, there is a picture scroll which is as long as ten thousand feet, slowly spreading out, and there are countless scenes of chaos inside and outside.


    If you look at it carefully, it is clear that this is the scene of the whole eastern frontier.


    One picture, one boundary!


    "Hum!"


    The scene on the scroll gradually enlarges, from the distant image to the close view, the great world in the early days, the big world in the mixed sky, and stepping on the emperor''s world One by one.


    All the way to TIANYAO mainland, to the place of war.


    Even, have been able to see the startled do not fall strong.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the presence of the temple suddenly let out a surprise.


    As soon as the pupils of many powerful people in the scene shrank, they could see that the picture in the picture was blurry and covered by a black fog. Nothing in the eastern border area could be seen any more.


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of strong people looked at each other, some of them could not feel their heads.


    This picture is the one in the hall. It is condensed by great power and magic power. You can see the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which has never been affected.


    "Someone has covered up this area with great and magic power. Even my strength can''t see through it."


    At this time, the existence deep in the palace finally opened its mouth.


    "What? Can''t even see through your Majesty''s power? "


    A crowd of strong people exclaimed.


    Only they know how powerful this existence in the temple is, almost like the great existence of nine immortals.


    One stands on the top of the world, overlooking the strong one.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, there are few that can match it.


    If you can''t even see through your Majesty''s power, is it really the seven prison heaven?


    Only the existence of the same level can isolate your Majesty''s power. However, is not the seven prison Heavenly Master long gone?


    "The seven prisons man had many means. When he retreated to his fall, it was enough for him to stay behind and wait for his rebirth.


    Over the years, have you not found any trace of the remaining evils of the seven prison gates? "


    The presence of the temple, the indifferent voice does not have the slightest fluctuation, but familiar with the existence of many strong people, the heart is a tremor.


    "I beg your Majesty''s pardon for our incompetence."


    A crowd of strong men kowtow in a hurry.


    "I am not blaming you. If the seven prisons want to hide from you, you will not be able to find out their traces with your strength."


    The presence of the palace light said.


    The means left behind by a God can not be seen through by the existence under heaven.


    "Your Majesty''s warning."


    Hearing the speech, a group of strong people feel relaxed.


    "However, the seven prisons have been revealed for some reason. If we follow this line, we will find them."


    Speaking, that pair of huge eyes, eyes flash a cold light.


    "Step on marquis Wu!"


    The deep voice reverberates in this world.


    "I''m here!"


    Immediately, one of the strong appeared in front of the hall, kneeling on one knee.


    The powerful man was dressed in black and purple armor, covered with endless demonic Qi. There was a thunderbolt between his brows and eyes, which was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to leave at this moment. You go and take people to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang to investigate the traces of the seven prisons. If you find any, come back and report to me."


    The presence of the palace commands the way.


    "According to your Majesty''s will."


    Xuanjia strong one hand to touch the shoulder, deep voice should be down.


    The next moment.


    This powerful person, directly into a streamer, disappeared.


    The presence of the palace also slowly quieted down, restoring the previous calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    "Boom


    The fury of the power of the aftershock, hundreds of millions of miles of chaos void.


    The huge chaos was shocked, and the endless chaotic air current was surging vertically and horizontally. It turned into a wave of terror which was enough to destroy the world and ravaged all sides.


    One side of the world was born from the tide, and then it was destroyed in a flash, and burst out with amazing destructive power.


    Like a demon of chaos, stirring the chaos!


    It''s terrible!


    The existence of the two warriors standing on the top of the emperor''s peak is so powerful that every move can shake the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles and arouse the countless laws of the universe.


    A trace of a wisp of breath down, can crack countless thousands of worlds, through the layers of space.


    What''s more, both were furious.


    "Boom


    Chaos explodes, and the nearby void roars.


    If a giant of the heavens were involved in it, he would be hanged by the aftershocks.


    "Is this a big fight?"


    "No, the people who fight are countless times stronger than the giants of the heavens!"


    "Is it that some foreign powers have entered the eastern frontier?"


    The violent fluctuation was also captured by many giants in the eastern border region, who all looked shocked and shocked.


    However, the fluctuation was suppressed only in a flash.


    Back to the depths of TIANYAO mainland.


    The terrible aftershocks of the two fights surged in the depths of TIANYAO mainland, as if they were limited by some force.


    However, the aftershocks surged towards the sky and the mainland.


    Looking at this afterwave, when we want to enslave the land of TIANYAO, a noble figure comes out and suppresses the afterwave with a wave.


    "Emperor!"


    At the sight of the figure, Cang Jie and others bowed down immediately.


    The human figure is exactly the essence of Qin Yi.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned for Cangjie and others to get up. His dim eyes moved and crossed the monkey king and fell into the big world of seven prisons.


    With the eyes cast by Taichu, they collide with each other.


    In one millionth of an hour, Qin Yi understood the situation of the big world of seven prisons.


    "The remnant soul of the seven prisons heaven wants to take away my body?"


    The light of Qin Yimou is indeterminate.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes move and fall on the seven prison Tianzun who fights with monkey king.


    At this time, the seven prison emperor collided with the monkey king again, but he was beaten by the monkey king. He was not the opponent of the monkey king at all.


    In the final analysis, the seventh prison Heavenly Master is just a remnant soul, which is no longer at the peak.


    In terms of combat power, the seven prison Heavenly Master may be able to suppress the general top emperor, but it is not enough to see the powerful Monkey King.


    Although Sun Wukong had only the seventh state, his fighting power was beyond imagination and was not weaker than Yang Jian.


    The general top emperor is not the opponent of Monkey King!


    In addition, the golden cudgel in the hands of Sun Wukong and the blessing of the needle of the God of calming the sea in the past are enough to suppress the spirit of the seven prisons.


    Victory should be no surprise.


    "Master..."


    Outside the big world of the seven prisons, before many large battles, the spirits of the emperor Road Temple stood and looked at the remnant soul of the seven prisons heaven with a complicated look.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, since the fall, the master on the road."


    The spirit of the palace sighed.


    Since he chose to submit to Qin Yi, he would not swing around.


    What''s more, with his eyesight, he can naturally see the state of the seven prisons. Being beaten by the monkey king, he is not the rival of the monkey king.


    If he did not want to suppress the scattered aftershocks, he would have done so.


    But there is no need for him to do it again.


    The battle is settled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    "Pick up my old sun!"


    A low drink.


    The chaotic world within a hundred million miles is shaking in unison.


    Sun Wukong inclined to hold the gold hoop, a ray of indescribable fierce light in the golden eyes, gradually burst out, like a golden flame.


    Seven prison God''s eyes were stagnant, and his heart was full of warning signs.


    Sun Wukong''s hands are tight, angry and howling, his hair and hair are all open.


    The next moment.


    Swing the stick.


    "Hum!"


    The chaos in which the seven prison heavenly masters were located suddenly darkened, and the boundless darkness invaded.


    This kind of darkness is not a simple darkness, but a darkness that is even darker than absolute darkness, swallowing up all the light.


    Only left, that gold hoop, the sky and fall!


    It seems to cover the past, the present and the future. It is enough to break the heaven and earth, break the chaos, and fall down in an instant.


    Brilliant golden light, shining all over the sky!


    "The palace of seven prisons!"


    The seven prisons Heavenly Master roared, and his voice seemed to arouse the heaven roads.


    From behind him, there is a temple slowly floating out, simple and magnificent, lingering in seven different colors of God, shining chaos.


    The surface of the hall is engraved with images of the sun, moon and stars, Archean stars, and the sun and moon hanging high. A series of divine patterns are condensed by laws.


    Inside, there are countless gods, demons, demons, ghosts and other shadows, looming.


    It''s growling.


    It''s growling.


    In anger.


    These beings want to get out of this prison, they want to break free.


    However, it was firmly suppressed by this temple, and even extracted its own strength to provide for the palace, and more terrifying power broke out.


    "Boom


    When the temple moves, the stars in the universe seem to be shaken.


    Chaos a piece of brilliant, heaven and earth for its shaking!


    The seven colors of the light soared to the sky, competing with the golden glow of the golden cudgel, and even subdued the light of the golden cudgel.


    "Heaven''s vessel?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, look slightly dignified.


    The palace under the control of the seven prison Heavenly Master is a weapon more terrifying than the spirit of the emperor''s road palace. It''s a heavenly vessel.


    The terror of the power of a celestial instrument is not inferior to that of a real one.


    If it is in the hands of a Heavenly Master, the power played is not as simple as one plus one, even greater than three.


    However, Qin Yi did not care too much.


    After all, it depends on whose hand it is used. The seven prisons Heavenly Master is not at the peak, only a wisp of remnant soul exists.


    What kind of power can the seven prisons Temple play today?


    What''s more, the golden cudgel of the monkey king is not as weak as that of the seven prisons. What''s more, it fits perfectly with the monkey king.


    In the hands of Monkey King, the golden cudgel can burst out all its powers.


    "Come on


    Sun Wukong''s words fight with spring thunder, and he rolls his boundless ground fire, geomantic omen, and drowns heaven and earth.


    Shuer.


    The gold hoop is thundering over the palace of the seven prisons.


    "When!"


    A huge roar, chaos overturned, rolling up endless waves, everything seems to be broken, destroyed, annihilated


    Like the big bang of the universe, the terrible shock wave is enough to devour everything.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi and the spirit of the imperial road hall changed their faces and immediately took action.


    With his own strength, he suppressed the aftereffect in the depth of TIANYAO mainland. Other powerful people of the imperial dynasty also took measures to protect TIANYAO mainland.


    At the same time, most of them looked nervously into the void, waiting for the outcome of the war.


    When the afterwave dissipated, the situation was finally revealed.


    Sun Wukong is holding a golden cudgel, his eyes are dazzling and his golden glow is like a torch.


    And.


    Seven prison heaven, half kneeling in the void.


    Monkey King, win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Deep in the void.


    Sun Wukong inclined to lift the golden cudgel, the golden flame in his eyes slowly subsided.


    It''s not fire, it''s war.


    After the victory of the war, Sun Wukong''s fighting intention naturally subsided.


    The fury of the aftershock is still raging, lifting the hair of Monkey King, blowing monkey''s red robe hunting.


    "Bang, you''re not beaten!"


    Sun Wukong turned his lips and thought he could fight a good fight.


    As a result, after a few strokes, the seven prison God was defeated, which really upset him.


    Not far away.


    "Cough!"


    As he coughed, he stood up slowly.


    His face was gray, and his state had fallen to the limit.


    His robe of yin and Yang Daoyuan was in a state of dilapidation. There was an indelible stick mark on his left chest, and his bones were even broken.


    In the fight with the monkey king, he was hurt beyond imagination.


    With its strength, they are unable to reverse the injury.


    "I can''t believe..."


    the God of the seven prisons gave a sad smile and looked a little lonely.


    After thousands of robberies and nine eras of practice, he finally completed the road of Tianzun. He was able to set foot on Tianzun, oppress the heaven and create the seven prison gate.


    Standing on the top of the world, overlooking all living beings.


    However, I never thought that he was defeated in the battle with emperor Wandao and fled in confusion. After several eras of survival in the world of seven prisons, Taoist injuries broke out, leaving only a wisp of remnant souls.


    Now, it is even defeated by a monkey who is not even a god!


    "The seventh state, however, has the combat power comparable to that of the top emperor. I was not unjustly defeated..."


    Seven prison God looked at the monkey king deeply and sighed.


    Sun Wukong''s cultivation, of course, is like watching fire, only the seventh level, even the seventh level has not reached the peak.


    But.


    Sun Wukong''s fighting power, however, can span several realms.


    This kind of existence, even when he was in the seventh state, could not compare with him.


    But how can he be content to say so?


    Defeated in the hands of a younger generation, this wisp of ghost is almost destroyed, not to mention taking away, it is difficult for him to maintain the existence of the remnant soul.


    Time is the most merciless. Under the influence of the great power of time, he has already declined to the extreme and fought with the monkey king. The power of the remnant soul has nearly dried up.


    "If I were stronger, or if I hadn''t put all the remaining Tianzun power in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor''s realm for the sake of layout, I might not be defeated!"


    The seven prison Heavenly Master restrained the bitterness on his face, and left aside the spirit of emperor road and temple, and said to himself.


    As early as he fell out of the big world of the seven prisons, he had already noticed the spirit of the royal road and the temple, and sensed his residual strength in the body of the spirit.


    It is a pity that, with the suppression of the emperor''s road and temple spirit, he can''t call back the remaining strength.


    "If you can be stronger, my old sun may be able to play more happily."


    Sun Wukong grinned and didn''t care.


    "Maybe..."


    The seventh prison emperor laughed and did not refute the monkey king''s words.


    Failure means failure.


    It is useless to say more.


    He caressed the wound with his palm, and looked at Qin Yi in the distance calmly. He was stunned and suddenly realized: "what a young man, the flesh body before was just your part!


    It''s a good method. It''s worthy of being a demon that even the monkey can subdue. In the future, you should be respected by all the worlds in the world. "


    "I would like to thank the seven prisons for their praise."


    Qin Yi stepped forward and said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    "Such a monster, I naturally want to praise a few words."


    Seven prison God shakes his head and laughs.


    In the case of wisdom himself must die, this heavenly master calmed down and looked at Qin Yilai with great interest.


    "The cultivation of the fourth level is not inferior to the physical body of Hun Tian Shen and ape of the same rank, and not inferior to the spirit of the strong people of the same level of spirits..."


    The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was.


    Qin Yi''s physical and spiritual strength is beyond imagination.


    The physical strength of the Hun Tianshen ape is the strongest among all the celestial beings. Qin Yi''s flesh body is not weaker than that of the Hun Tianshen ape.


    Even, there is still victory!


    The same is true of Qin Yi''s spirit strength.


    "Wait, ZuLong blood How could that be possible? "


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the seven prison God were shining, and his face changed greatly. For the first time, he showed a startled look, unable to maintain a calm posture.


    When he wanted to explore the blood essence of Qin Yi, his eyes suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi seems to be transformed into a towering giant that can suppress the star river.


    The world is just a small plaything in front of it.


    The world seems to be just its playground, one mouth, you can swallow up countless worlds.


    There is no greater heaven than him!


    "Hum!"


    A throb from the blood suddenly surged into the heart of the seven prisons.


    It''s like he''s suppressing it from his blood.


    We should know that the seven prison Heavenly Master is a Heavenly Master, a small group of the most top-notch figures in the world of heaven and earth.


    After stepping into the saint''s realm, a living creature''s life origin will take place for the first time, and its blood will also be elevated to a higher level.


    After stepping into the imperial realm, the origin of life will undergo a second leap.


    Breaking through the heaven, the origin of life will have a third leap, and the essence of blood will have unimaginable transformation.


    The blood of the seven prison Heavenly Master has already completed three transmutations, and the blood of the heaven and the world is rarely comparable to it.


    Not to mention, from the blood on its blood influence!


    This kind of blood is very few in the world of heaven and earth.


    There are only a few ancestral dragons and ancestral Huang.


    "No way. ZuLong has never fallen. How could it be possible to have a second ancestor? Or the individual? "


    Seven prison God lost his mind and talked to himself, his face was unbelievable.


    This impact is even greater than the monkey king defeated him.


    His eyes are full of divine splendor. He wants to see the details of Qin Yi completely. However, no matter how he looks at it, there is no difference.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is a dragon in the world!


    "How can this happen? How can two ancestral dragons be born at the same time in the world? If you exist, ZuLong can''t be unaware. Why didn''t he do it?"


    The seven prison God frowned.


    The ancestral dragon''s blood, represents what, the seven prison heaven is the most clear.


    The blood source of Zhenlong people in Zhutian, the qualification to be in charge of Zhenlong Avenue, and the qualification to control the qi movement of dragon nationality.


    This thing is different from the ancestral dragon''s blood essence and blood. It can''t be shared by his own people, let alone by his father''s hand.


    If it is handed over to his wife, it is to give up his own way!


    If ZuLong knew the existence of Qin Yi, he could not be indifferent. He could only fight and vowed to wipe out Qin Yi.


    The battle for the road will never die!


    If you let go, you will die!


    As long as Qin Yi masters the real dragon road, there is only one end left for ZuLong, that is, death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    The battle for the road has always been a bloody road.


    The road is unique.


    There are three thousand roads in the world of heaven and earth, of which the number of three thousand is only a general reference, and the number of great roads is not only three thousand.


    But every avenue has and only one master.


    For example, a living creature who practices the road of fire steps over the road of heaven and becomes the virtual immortal in charge of the road of fire.


    Then, if the living beings who later practice the road of fire want to use the road of fire to become a road, they must kill the previous one.


    Otherwise, the later creatures can only be trapped under heaven!


    This is the battle of the road!


    Qin Yi has the ancestral dragon blood, which means that Qin Yi has the qualification to fight for the real dragon road. In principle, ZuLong can''t let Qin Yi continue to exist.


    "With the power of the ancestor dragon, if there is the birth of the ancestral dragon''s blood, he can''t be unaware."


    The seventh prison God looks at Qin Yi, and his eyes are full of exploration.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Qin Yi walked slowly, her eyes were as calm as the eternal sky.


    His ancestral dragon blood was purified from the system, which was covered by the system power, and the ZuLong could not detect his existence.


    Of course, Qin Yi also paid a high price for this. Every day, the system deducted a thousand killing points from Qin Yi to cover up his ancestral blood.


    It seems that it is not much, and it is also a huge expenditure over time.


    If it had not been for reaping a lot of killing points in the kingdom of stepping emperor, I am afraid Qin Yi''s killing points would have been exhausted.


    "It''s also true that there are numerous secret methods and supernatural powers in the myriad realms of heaven, and there are not a few of them that can be concealed from the Heavenly Master. What''s more, it''s hard to hide from ZuLong. "


    Seven prison God a Leng, immediately shook his head and laughed.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi should have controlled some secret method, or some god had put a seal on Qin Yi, and Qin Yi could hide from ZuLong.


    He was more inclined to have heaven and put a seal on Qin Yi.


    If you just want to suppress the sense of the road, there are many secret methods that can be done. But if you want to hide the perception of heaven, you must have the same level of existence.


    After all, it was he who, facing Qin Yi, could not find out the difference at the first time.


    "In any case, you should have a place in the top ten Tianjiao since the tens of thousands of eras."


    The seven prison heavenly master praised.


    With the ancestral dragon''s blood, Qin Yi''s possibility of becoming a celestial being is far greater than that of ordinary creatures.


    As long as Qin Yi can defeat ZuLong, Qin Yi will be able to reach the top of the heavens, achieve the heavenly dignity, and occupy the blood source of the real dragon family.


    Of course, this process is extremely difficult.


    The power of ZuLong, even when he was at the peak, did not dare to offend him easily.


    But, at least, Qin Yi''s future is clear, and his ancestral blood has cleared the obstacles to Qin Yi''s achievement of heaven. As long as his practice goes on step by step, he can touch the final threshold.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi sneered, her eyes slightly narrowed, and she looked at the seven prison God with a bad face. She was not happy because of the praise of the seven prison God.


    He was calculated to take him away.


    How could he look good?


    "I had counted on you before. This is my fault. Now, this is my apology to you. How about this?"


    The seven prison Heavenly Master stretched out his hand and collected the colorful God behind him. It was the palace of the seven prisons.


    With a flick, the palace of seven prisons flies to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi frown, did not catch this ancient palace.


    Instead, a deep voice to drink: "all at this time, you still want to calculate me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    A palace in the chaos ups and downs, lingering colorful Shenhui, hanging a wisp of fairy light, emitting a vast and distant breath.


    "Boom


    The hall vibrates, the vast breath sweeps all directions, collapses everything, shakes the void layer after layer, seems to collapse forever.


    The palace of seven prisons.


    One of the most powerful weapons in the world.


    If it is under the control of a Heavenly Master, it is enough to explode the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and one blow can shatter countless worlds.


    If it was not for the fact that the God of the seven prisons was not at the peak, he would not have been defeated if he could only stimulate the power of the palace of seven prisons to less than one hundred million.


    It is self-evident that the value of a Tianzun weapon is enough to suppress terrorist warfare for one side.


    Even most of the great treasures of the divine Dynasty could not reach the level of the heavenly vessels.


    The world of heaven has a long history. After countless eras, too many powerful people have been born, and there are not a few of them.


    In the same way, many heavenly beings have fallen.


    These heavenly vessels, either intentionally or unintentionally, were scattered among the heavenly realms and were acquired by some forces or Tianjiao.


    Some Tianjiao became Tianzun''s chess pieces and were taken away by Tianzun.


    There are also some Tianjiao take advantage of the situation and rise!


    There is a heaven''s way in a Tianzun tool. If you can understand it thoroughly, you can take control of that road and achieve the heaven.


    Perhaps, after that, they will be locked in the way of their predecessors, and will not be allowed to advance inch by inch.


    But, this is God!


    How many people in the universe can be sure that they can be promoted to heaven?


    In order to achieve the heavenly dignity, I do not know how many people are willing to abandon their own way, even if they can only stop at the realm of their predecessors.


    The palace of seven prisons has the same value.


    If the news of the palace of seven prisons comes out, I''m afraid that the top emperors and even the quasi heavenly masters of the whole universe will come in a rush.


    Even if you can''t understand the road in the palace of seven prisons, it is also a powerful weapon.


    However, Qin Yi did not look at such a weapon. Instead, she gazed at the seven prison Heavenly Master, her eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes were cold.


    To his death, the seven prisons are still counting on him.


    How can he not be angry?


    If he takes over the palace of the seven prisons, he will completely inherit all the causes and consequences of the seven prisons heaven and seven prisons gates.


    "I rose at the end of the Wei Dynasty. After thousands of calamities, I became a Heavenly Master. I ran across the heaven and the world for dozens of eras, but I failed because of one move..."


    The seven prisons did not answer, but looked up to the East and south, with deep eyes, which seemed to cross the hundreds of millions of chaotic roads and look at the central boundary.


    "The road of the road is long and obstructed. If you fail, you will die."


    Seven prison God sighed.


    At the beginning, he was the most powerful side of the universe. He opened up the Holy Land and established the immortal orthodoxy. What an extraordinary thing.


    Only because of a move to defeat, but the body fell, only a wisp of remnant soul.


    Since then, he has been running for revenge all his life.


    Pathetic, pathetic!


    However, after all, he saw the hope of revenge, which was enough.


    "Qin Yi, you are on the emperor''s road. You set up Yunchao on the eastern border. You are on the opposite side of Wandao from the beginning.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has always been coveted by Wandao that guy. As long as the closure of the town is completely untied, the kingdom of Wandao will inevitably invade eastern Xinjiang. By then, you must be against the guy of Wandao. "


    Seven prison God turned his head, and looked at Qin Yi, light said.


    Because and fruit, as early as in the beginning, has been planted.


    His cause and effect is just another layer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    "What''s more, if you re-establish the gate of seven prisons in the big world of seven prisons, you have already taken over the cause and effect. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Qin Yi has taken over the cause and effect, whether Qin Yi is willing or not.


    Now that it''s over, why care?


    He even sent out the seven prison halls, which is his apology.


    In his opinion, it is enough to repay his previous calculation of Qin Yi with a heavenly instrument.


    "Unchangeable facts?"


    Qin Yi frowned, her eyes were cold, and she couldn''t make waves:


    "what you said is not unreasonable..."


    As he spoke, Qin Yi stepped out with a calm and indifferent look. A ray of golden light suddenly rose, and Shuer wrapped his whole person in it.


    Bathed in the golden splendor, Qin Yi is like a king of nine gods with immortal light.


    Its light is even more dazzling than the sun, even if it is Cang Jie and other strong people, at a glance, can not help but sour eyes, dare not reappear.


    If mortals can''t look directly at the sun, it''s shining!


    Qin Yi gazed at the seven prisons and breathed out his voice like thunder:


    "but I can''t even my mind after all!"


    He understood that what the seven prisons God said was true. In the future, he was bound to fight against the gods, which was an indisputable thing.


    But.


    If you want to get rid of it, a piece of heaven worshipped instrument is not enough.


    Qin Yi overlooks heaven and earth, concise and comprehensive: "one punch!"


    Simple two words, plain tone, but when Qin Yi spit out the moment, like the stars burst, the road concussion, the voice of heaven Zhaozhao!


    "Boom


    The chaotic void of thousands of miles is also shaken in an instant.


    Chaotic waves, set off an endless wave, such as the general tide of annihilation, swept nine days and ten places, submerged the world time and space.


    Smash layers of space, the whole chaos seems to be shaken in general!


    In a word, chaos changes color!


    Qin Yi''s strength at this time is not limited to his realm at the moment. His combat power has increased by tens of thousands of times, far exceeding the fourth level.


    Over the top of the sixth level, and even above the seventh level.


    That is the level above the titans of the heavens!


    "With the fourth level, it has the fighting power of the seventh level of the Cambodian..."


    Seven prison God''s face also does not change, the vision is blurred, like Nan, like a dream, but also like emotion.


    Even he could not help feeling frightened by such fighting power.


    At the emperor''s level, it is extremely difficult to cross the ladder and fight. Every strong person who can become an emperor is not one of the outstanding people for a time, and no one is weaker than the other.


    At this level, it''s very difficult to go beyond the level.


    He can see that Qin Yi has just set foot in the fourth level, but his combat power has gone beyond three realms. In the middle of the emperor, he has the fighting power of the late emperor!


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Compared with Sun Wukong''s shock to him, it is not bad, and even has the victory.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi''s action, however, did not stop because of the shock of the seven prison Heavenly Master. Qin Yi''s body slightly tilted forward, just like an endless star.


    This chaotic world, at this moment, the whole is shaken.


    "Take me a punch and write off all the gratitude and resentment!"


    Before the sound fell, Qin Yi''s innumerable orifices and acupoints lit up at the same time, just like many archaic stars.


    Above the stars, there is a temple, and in the temple there are gods sitting there.


    Or pick flowers and laugh, or read scriptures, or evolve heaven and earth


    Finally, he paid homage to Qin Yi.


    Gods worship me, this blow, sweep chaos!


    The next moment.


    Step, bow, punch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    "Hum!"


    The brilliant and golden Qi and blood, like the rolling smoke, soared into the sky, spreading out chaos, and dyeing all around in a golden color.


    A little star shining, turned into a bright sea of stars, and Qin Yi''s orifices and acupoints complement each other.


    A great figure, from the star sea slowly out.


    The twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao fall quietly, shaking, collision out of the sound of the road.


    When the figure moves around, the mian Diao rises slightly, revealing its lower face. It is the same as Qin Yi, just like the ruler of heaven.


    When the figure breathes and breathes, the surrounding stars are dim.


    Step on the nine days, star sea for respect!


    "Boom


    Rolling fist will tilt down, shaking thousands of miles of chaotic heaven and earth.


    With Qin Yi''s fist, the figure also twists his wrist. Later, with a punch, he penetrates countless layers of space.


    That moment.


    Like the endless mountain, the indescribable power is surging in the chaos and falling down in a domineering manner.


    Everything in front of this blow will be destroyed!


    This fist, Qin Yi with a dignified will to urge, does not cover up the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    You''re right, but what about that?


    Calculate me, then take my fist and say more!


    If you don''t hit you, you will not be able to get even after all!


    I''m on the emperor''s road. If I''m dissatisfied, I have to swallow my anger. What kind of emperor is he going to do.


    What is emperor''s road?


    In charge of everything, heaven and earth serve as ministers, command the heaven and the earth, and the world is the only one.


    In a word, we can judge the life and death of all living beings.


    A word can control the rise and fall of all realms.


    Even the main road should be controlled, which is the overlord of emperor''s road.


    After all, Qin Yi''s mood was touched by the seven prison Heavenly Master''s calculation. If he didn''t swing his fist, his mood would leave a trace of flaw.


    "You emperors, as expected, are all carved out of a mold. Well, I will come to take you this blow!"


    Seven prison Tianzun eyebrows slightly pick, some helpless smile.


    He is too familiar with these madmen who practice the emperor''s road. They are the same overbearing, the same egotistical, and the same can''t hold any sand.


    "A flash of rainbow!"


    Seven prison God roared a long time, the whole body soared a continuous colorful divine light.


    Even, countless gods gathered together to form a colorful rainbow, across the sun and moon, this piece of chaos is resonating.


    "Boom


    The infinite colorful God is like a torrent rolling, drowning the whole world, as if to devour everything, and hidden into seven into one, turned into silver.


    This silver divine light looks very pale, flickering, very inconspicuous.


    But any strong person who sees this silver ray cannot ignore it.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the sun rises and the moon falls, and the day and night alternate; spring, summer, autumn and winter rotate in four seasons


    Even, the earth, water, fire, wind, the world''s birth and death!


    This flickering silver radiance represents the passage of time.


    Flash rainbow, time torrent!


    "Come on


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive. In the face of this move, he does not have any timidity.


    With one punch in the air, you can face up to the seven prisons. You can have all kinds of magic power. I will block it with one fist!


    Take the punch!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the emperor''s fist fell into the torrent.


    The chaos was quiet at first, then broke out the explosion of destroying the earth and heaven, and the whole world was shaking violently.


    In the eyes of all, at this moment, chaos lost all color.


    Chaos is dark!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    In the chaotic world, the whole world seems to have lost its original color.


    First, it was completely occupied by the two colors of gold and silver, and then it was completely turned into a gray, not like the original gray of chaos, but like the loss of any color that can be called.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the unbelievable aftershocks dissipate.


    The land of TIANYAO was blown and shaken. If it had not been suppressed by Cangjie and Emperor Lu Dian Ling, it would have been overturned.


    Even many large formations outside the big world of the seven prisons have been activated, flashing light of uncertainty.


    Even, these large arrays were shaken by the aftershocks, just like a little spark in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    "Good boxing, what an emperor''s will


    Seven prison God sighed.


    From Qin Yi''s fist, he can feel what kind of hegemony Qin Yi has swept across the world. All of you are ministers, and you should bow down to the throne.


    If there are those who are not satisfied, they will be wiped out by this blow.


    The power of this punch may not be as powerful as it was at its peak, but the will contained in it is that he is also amazed at it.


    At least, he is not as good at the moment!


    Facing this blow, he felt an impulse to kneel down.


    "Touch!"


    As soon as the seven prison Heavenly Master''s words were finished, he saw the golden light trembling and completely covered the silver God light.


    Qin Yiquan pressure, directly broke the long river of time.


    This blow is printed on the chest of the seven prisons.


    "Boom


    As if the broken sound of the stars burst, from the body of the seven prison Tianzun, the precious blood of Tianzun, instantly scattered chaos.


    The whole person of the seven prisons Heavenly Master was hit by this fist, and flew for hundreds of millions of miles, and finally hit the big array outside the big world of seven prisons.


    Seven prison heaven, defeat!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi vomited a puff of turbid gas, just like spitting out the anger in his heart. The burning golden flame in his eyes was also slowly extinguished.


    This breath of turbid air, like a rainbow, runs through thousands of miles.


    Then, Qin Yi looks at the seven prison Heavenly Master, who is worthy of the existence of the Tianzun series. A wisp of remnant soul, first receiving Monkey King''s stick and then Qin Yi''s fist, has not dissipated.


    However, the state of the seven prisons at the moment is extremely poor.


    In addition to the original stick injury on the chest, there is a huge cavity in the right chest which is transparent from front to back, and the heart has been destroyed by one punch.


    "Cough!"


    While coughing, the seven wardens tried to get up.


    "This time, you have been depressed."


    Seven prison God caresses the big hole in his chest and says calmly, as if it was not him who was bombed to the ground.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi looks calm, looking at the seven prison heaven, light said.


    You have no jest.


    If I strike this kind of gratitude and enmity with one fist, then I will fight this favor and hatred with one fist.


    Since the seven prison Heavenly Master has accepted his fist, the gratitude and resentment calculated from him will be written off.


    After that, Qin Yi put out his hand and took the palace of the seven prisons into his hands. He no longer went to see the seven prisons and walked back slowly.


    "So, very good!"


    The seventh prison emperor laughed, and Shi ran said.


    After that, his body suddenly burst apart.


    Boundless chaos was suddenly shaken and set off a huge wave.


    There seems to be a sense in the main roads of the heavens, and a great roar also broke out. In the chaos, the blood rain poured down from the sky, making the world red.


    What an amazing thing is that the seven prisons God has only one remnant soul left.


    Otherwise, the vision produced when he fell, the whole universe would be surrounded by the vision of his fall.


    Heaven falls, the road with sorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    The road roared, and the blood and rain pattered down.


    However, it was limited to the depth of TIANYAO by Emperor Lu Dian Ling, Cang Jie and others.


    Only the strong people near the land of TIANYAO felt slightly.


    Qin Yi stood in the chaos, not caring about the vision, but looking at the harvest this time.


    Seven prison halls, not to mention for the time being.


    When the remnant soul of the seven prisons Heavenly Master dissipates, the system prompts:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the elite life. The current elite life cultivation is higher than the six levels of the host. Extract experience value and kill point.


    The target''s life is in extremely weak state. Gain experience points and kill points, which are reduced to one tenth. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for 10 billion killing experience and 200 million killing points. "


    "Cut to one tenth? 200 million killing points? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with a touch of light, and a trace of joy appeared on her face.


    After he killed the seven prison God with one blow, he got 200 million killing points. This killing point is not only huge, but also the largest single killing point since he was born again.


    And this is because there is only one remnant soul left in the seven prisons, and the killing points obtained by the system are reduced by 90%.


    That is to say, if Qin Yi killed the seven prison Tianzun in his peak period, he could even get 2 billion killing points!


    "It''s a pity..."


    Qin Yi has some regrets in his heart. This is two billion killing points.


    If you can get it for him, the details of the imperial dynasty will not only soar a hundred times!


    Not to mention other things, two billion killing points are enough to exchange hundreds of imperial vessels, and other cultivation resources can be exchanged for countless.


    "Ding! Host, please don''t daydream. If the seven prisons Heavenly Master is in the peak state, can you beat it


    Just then, the sound of the system suddenly rang out.


    "Er..."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth puffed, and his broken system came to attack him again.


    However, the system makes good sense, and he can''t refute it.


    If the seven prisons Heavenly Master is in the peak state, it is the Heavenly Master. If you look at all the heavenly realms, it is also a small group of people at the peak.


    Not to mention him, Sun Wukong is not necessarily an opponent even if he tries his best.


    If we have to make a comparison, the present Monkey King''s opposition to the seven jails in the peak period is just a repetition of the suppression of Monkey King by the Tathagata.


    A Wuzhi Mountain can completely suppress the monkey king!


    This is not to belittle the monkey king, but the absolute gap in power.


    Tianzun and the existence under it are totally two levels of creatures. For example, the fat apple is to the big tree, and the firefly is to the bright moon.


    What is Tianzun?


    Lord of the heavens!


    All the heavenly roads are controlled by the Heavenly Master, and the life levels are already different.


    The creatures under the heaven are just ants, which can be killed easily.


    "Cough, cough, I''m just talking about it."


    Qin Yi coughed slightly to cover up her embarrassment.


    "Ding! Please also host down-to-earth, strive to practice, do not think about these unrealistic things. "


    The system preached seriously.


    Qin Yi touched his nose, quite speechless.


    Who''s system, like his own broken system, is not considerate at all. As long as he gets an opportunity, he will be blamed as the host.


    If it wasn''t for the twin of the system and his soul, he would like to take the system out and have a fight to vent the resentment accumulated for so long.


    He will do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi carries her hands behind her, slowly spitting out a breath of turbid gas.


    The battle with the spirit of the seven jails is more than you can imagine.


    The 200 million killing points have greatly filled the vacancy of killing points, which is enough for him to have no need to worry about the lack of cultivation resources before he reaches the seventh level.


    If it is used in the imperial dynasty, it can also increase a lot of details.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi dropped his eyes and fell on the seven prison palace in his hands.


    "Boom


    The palace of seven prisons is suspended in the palm of Qin Yi''s hand, swallowing and spitting colorful divine splendor, which seems to contain countless endless worlds. In a flash, it is born and destroyed.


    On the wall outside the hall, there are numerous legal theories engraved on it, which expound the road of heaven and earth.


    Even Qin Yi at the moment, at a glance, also feel.


    The way to jail.


    Imprison the heaven, the earth, and all living beings. All the heaven and the world can be imprisoned!


    This is the way of the seven prisons and the one of heaven.


    Qin Yi doesn''t look down on the way that the seven prison Tianzun practiced because he killed him with one blow.


    Not to mention that the seven prison Heavenly Master is not at the peak, and is hit by the monkey king, the other side can blow it to death.


    And.


    Qin Yi has never looked down upon others.


    The way has no high and low, people have high and low!


    There has never been a distinction between the high and the low. Only the living beings who practice the great ways can be divided into strong and weak ones.


    As the saying goes, time is king and space is respected.


    This is only in the low realm, such as eclosion, sage, quasi emperor realm, will spread.


    The road of time and space is extremely difficult and powerful, but it does not mean that other roads are weaker than these two roads.


    For example, the way of being imprisoned by the seven prisons of heaven can imprison the heaven and the world to the extreme.


    Even the heaven and the world are its prisoners, not to mention one side of the road?


    It is also like the emperor''s road of Qin Yi''s practice. When he reached the extreme, he could suppress thousands of ways, and all the heaven and earth were under my way!


    The difference is just the strength of spiritual cultivation.


    "There are some merits in the way of the seven prison Heavenly Master. If a quasi Heavenly Master can understand it, he may be able to explore that pass.


    But that''s all. "


    Qin Yi studied the seven prisons for a while and folded it up.


    Although the way of the seven prison Heavenly Master is good, it is not his way. He can''t practice the seven prison Tianzun''s way in order to promote him.


    It''s like abandoning the road.


    just needs to absorb the essence and deepen his understanding of prison Avenue.


    "Your Majesty."


    At this time, Sun Wukong, Cangjie, Emperor Lu Dian Ling and other powerful people also came to Qin Yi''s side.


    "The big world of seven prisons..."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, her eyes drooping, and then looked into the big world of seven prisons, which reflected the events in the big world of seven prisons.


    "Emperor Road Temple spirit."


    Qin Yi spoke lightly.


    "I am here."


    The spirit of the royal road stepped forward and bowed down.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi raised her hand a little, and a wisp of Shenhui flew out of her fingertips and fell into the heart of the emperor''s road palace.


    "This is How to control the seven prisons outside the world


    The spirit of the emperor road hall was stunned and then showed a look of surprise.


    Emperor, when did you get these secrets?


    "In this way, how long can you open the space passage to the big world of seven prisons?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    After one blow to kill the God of the seven prisons, he got more than killing points, seven prisons palace.


    Before the fall of the seven prisons, Tianzun also told him how to open many large formations outside the seven prison world.


    "An hour."


    The spirit of the royal road palace thought for a while and replied.


    Qin Yi nodded. Although this method is not as good as the seven prison orders, which can completely control many large formations, one hour is enough.


    "Gather all the people and follow me to the world of seven prisons!"


    Immediately, Qin Yi turned his head and looked at many strong men behind him and said in a deep voice.


    Come on.


    I will visit the seven prisons in person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    The big world of seven prisons.


    The main hall of the master.


    "Hum!"


    On the main seat, Qin Yi suddenly opens her eyes and shakes the void.


    Eyes slightly raised, with the help of the power of God, you can see the scene outside the big world of the seven prisons, the fierce battle between the monkey king and the remnant soul of the seven prisons.


    "A remnant soul dares to count me Kill


    Qin Yi snorted coldly and took his eyes back. He did not pay attention to the war outside the seven prisons.


    With the master in charge and the monkey king''s hand, it is impossible for the ghost of the seven prison Heavenly Master to escape.


    He also put his attention on the king of carefree and other strong men on the sky again.


    These strong men are confronting the real dragon king.


    "Boom


    From time to time, the void gives out a startling roar, as if there is a strong force, in the constant collision, confrontation.


    Under the joint efforts of the king Xiaoyao and other strong men, they could only barely compete with the real dragon king, and even fell into the downwind for a time.


    "Cough, cough, the real dragon king, no, it should be called the real dragon emperor now. I didn''t expect that you could get the chance to startle heaven and step into the sixth realm."


    The king of carefree coughed and spoke, as if these words had consumed his whole strength.


    In his words, there is a faint envy of the real dragon king.


    In the big world of seven prisons, the fourth frontier is granted Marquis and the fifth is the king. If you can break through the sixth, you can be granted the emperor.


    The great Yin emperor, also known as the great Yin emperor!


    The great devil, also known as the great devil emperor!


    The true Dragon King breaks through the sixth realm, which can be called the real dragon emperor.


    "It''s just a fluke. It can''t be called the real dragon emperor."


    The real dragon king shook his head and did not accept the flattery of the king.


    His family knows his own affairs. If it is not for the help of the Lord, how can he step into the sixth state? All these are given by the emperor. What is praiseworthy of him.


    As for the real dragon emperor?


    It is even more unbearable.


    He is only called emperor. How can he dare to stand side by side with him!


    "It''s just luck. You''re lucky. You can''t help but cry."


    Wang Xiaoyao grinned bitterly. His voice was full of loneliness and unwillingness.


    In order to break through the sixth frontier, he spent a lot of time and suffered a lot. He barely broke the pass of the fifth border and took half a step.


    Half a step away, it was suppressed by the law of heaven. The soul of the emperor was decayed, and Shouyuan was exhausted. The long-standing Shouyuan was reduced to only a few million years.


    In order to escape from the decay of the emperor''s soul, we can only sleep in a closed door to delay the decay of the emperor''s soul.


    Not only him, but also most of them are in this embarrassing situation.


    Neither advance nor retreat!


    "Cough, cough, true Dragon Emperor, you are now in the sixth state, and you are qualified to build a third holy land, but you should understand that the gate of seven prisons cannot be rebuilt.


    We have no intention to be enemies with you. As long as you give up the idea of re establishing the seven prison gates, we will only retreat, which is what you have done before, and our great Yin will not pursue it again. "


    The king said slowly.


    "Uncle!"


    King Xiaoyao''s voice just fell, and before the real dragon king answered, the first emperor spoke in a hurry.


    If that''s all, isn''t the Dragon Warrior dead in vain?


    How can he swallow this breath!


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes are as bright as electricity, sweeping to the first emperor and yelling at him.


    The first emperor''s eyes on the king of carefree were suddenly struck by lightning. His body shook and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "It is Uncle


    The first emperor was unwilling, but he could only bow down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    "Your Highness, why do you care too much about the losses of the first-class dragon army? However, some of the officers and men are gone, and they will be trained again in the future."


    Beside the king of carefree, another old man named Mo Lao by the first emperor said with a smile.


    The old man had sparse hair and showed incomplete teeth when he spoke.


    However, no one dares to look down on this old man, who is also a strong man who has set foot in the sixth state, and is superior to the king of thirteen states in terms of cultivation.


    ��������


    Smell speech, the first emperor is a burst of silence, heart a blood cold.


    In Mo Lao''s words, the Dragon Jiajun is just a dispensable thing, or in his eyes, except for the existence of the same level, other things are ignored by him.


    Even if he is the first emperor, the same is true!


    If there is no identity of the first emperor, Mo Lao and others will not care about him at all.


    This kind of feeling is like facing the indifferent and merciless way of heaven, standing high above, overlooking the world of mortals, and regarding all living beings as mole ants.


    "The influence of the way of heaven?"


    In the hall of Zhangjiao, Qin Yi looks at all these things in his eyes and stares at them.


    The state of Wang Xiaoyao and others is very strange.


    The emperor''s soul is injured, but he is infected with the atmosphere of the seven prisons. Influenced by the power of the seven prisons, he becomes like the heaven and becomes more indifferent.


    It''s as if the emotions of living beings are being taken away a little bit.


    "No, no, it''s more like being assimilated by the seven prisons."


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Because of the power of heaven''s separation, he could see clearly the state of Xiaoyao king and others.


    In his eyes, the state of xiaoyaowang and others are different.


    Some of them are less contaminated with the seven prison heavenly way, some are more contaminated, and some of the emperor''s souls have begun to change


    But without exception, the emperor''s spirits such as the king of carefree are changing in the direction of the seven prisons!


    If this goes on for a long time, the final result of xiaoyaowang and others may only be completely assimilated into the seven prison heavenly way and become a part of it.


    "This is the purpose of the seven prisons heaven way to imprison all living beings?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, gently buckle the armrest.


    The great world of seven prisons was cast by the seven prisons heavenly masters. Naturally, the seven prisons heavenly way was also influenced by the seven prisons heavenly masters, mainly the way of imprisonment.


    In addition, influenced by the living beings of the seven jails, after the birth of the wisdom, the heaven of the seven prisons naturally began to imprison all living beings in the seven prisons.


    The purpose of the seven jails of heaven is naturally to make himself stronger and stronger, just as he is doing now.


    The king of Xiaoyao and others left their seals and assimilated them a little bit.


    In the end, it will become its resources!


    But all this, Xiaoyao Wang and others did not notice at all.


    "True Dragon Emperor, give up the idea of reestablishing the seven prison gates. This is our final bottom line. If you agree, we will withdraw.


    Otherwise... "


    In the sky, the king of carefree yelled at the first emperor, and then looked at the real dragon king. There was a faint threat in his words.


    After stepping into the sixth state, the level of strength of the real dragon king is not in the same level as him. If it is not necessary, he will not be the enemy of the real dragon king.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    The higher your accomplishments are, the bigger the gap will be.


    Although he stepped into the sixth half step, he was only half a step away from the sixth, but this half step was as far apart as the sky.


    Strength is not the same thing.


    If he does it alone, he will not be the opponent of the real dragon king.


    However, he was not alone in the scene. So many strong men fought together, and they could not fight the real dragon king.


    This is also the foundation of King Xiaoyao''s daring to threaten the real dragon king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    "Are you threatening the king?"


    As soon as the eyes of the real dragon king sank, a touch of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    If the emperor wants to re-establish the seven prison gates, he will naturally try his best to help him rebuild the seven prison gates in the big world of the seven prisons.


    However, the king of carefree and others repeatedly stopped him, how could he not be angry?


    Originally, he wanted to see that everyone was from the old seven prison gate, not to be too difficult for the king of carefree and others, but this did not mean that he would give in.


    The king of carefree and others pressed him again and again, and his patience was exhausted.


    "True Dragon Emperor, you are the first to enter the sixth realm. Maybe you are better than us, but I''m afraid it is also very limited. So many strong people here come for one goal.


    If you join hands, you won''t be able to take it? "


    Wang Xiaoyao smiles.


    "Hum! Xiaoyao old man, how can you talk so much nonsense with him.


    True Dragon King, I respect you to walk against the sky and break through the pass of the sixth frontier. I am a pioneer of practicing the same way. But if you are confused, you can''t stay here! "


    At this time, the strong side of the devil Kingdom, a strong man shrouded in the evil spirit, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I ask you again, would you like to give up the re establishment of the seven prison gates?"


    With that, the strong man stepped forward.


    The great sound shakes the whole world, and the breath sweeps through the void.


    "Boom


    You can see that in the clear sky, there is a sudden explosion of no magic light. The dark light covers the sky, covering the sun, moon and heaven.


    There is a magic sun hanging in the sky, shining on all sides.


    The breath is incredible!


    "This is the king of Yang Yi. It is said that several centuries ago, he set foot on the top of the fifth level and tried to break through the sixth level, but he lost his trace.


    Now, it seems that this is the sixth state that has been set foot in half a step! "


    In the main hall of the master, someone recognized the identity of the strong man.


    "Yangyi, you can never change your impatient problem. Well, if you don''t want to yield, we have to do it."


    Wang Xiaoyao sighed, as if helpless.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, a big world rises from the sky, and the sky shines with endless splendor.


    The action of King Xiaoyao is like a signal, which makes many strong men in the sky have their own actions.


    "Cough, cough, I''ll join you."


    The strong man named Mo Lao coughs and moves with his right hand.


    "Crash!"


    The boundless ocean came from the sky, rolling and moving, like a river of heaven falling.


    "True Dragon Emperor, don''t be stubborn."


    A strong man treads on the void with endless thunder all over his body.


    "Boom


    A strong step forward, an ancient tree to support the sky, hanging a wisp of chaotic breath, like the first God tree.


    One respect for the strong one after another to release their own breath, hundreds of millions of miles of void, are full of these strong breath, roaring constantly.


    The sea where the ancestral home of the dragon family is located has set off a huge wave.


    The creatures in the sea, pressed by the breath, fell into a large area.


    Even the living creatures far away from the ancestral land of the dragon family seem to have some feelings and change their color.


    Among these strong men, the great Yin thirteen state kings were all present, and the Three Dharma protectors and the six venerable ones in the Tianmo palace were all present.


    Each of them is a hero in the big world of seven prisons.


    Even, there are king Xiaoyao and other strong people who have set foot in the sixth level.


    It''s the first time in the history of the big world of seven prisons that so many powerful people join hands!


    I don''t know. Can the real dragon king resist?


    Even the dragon family, who was in charge of the big religion, was also nervous.


    In the final analysis, the real dragon king broke through too fast. If it was as the king Xiaoyao said, the realm was not stable, and it could not stabilize the Xiaoyao king and others.


    In the face of such a situation, the real dragon king has no fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    "Are you threatening me?"


    The real dragon king lifted his eyes, and a touch of cold came from the depths of his eyes.


    "Boom


    With the voice of the real dragon king, the nine sky star river, which wrapped the ancestral land of the dragon family, was shocked again and burst out with bright divine splendor.


    Stars fall from the sky and merge into the star river.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon of the star river suddenly gave out a roar, his breath soared, and in a flash he crossed the threshold of the fifth realm.


    All of a sudden, it touched the threshold of the sixth frontier.


    Half step six!


    The strong breath makes many powerful people in the hall of Zhangjiao and Longyuan City stare at each other and the whole person is shaking.


    Even in the sky, some strong men with poor accomplishments were forced back several steps.


    "Hum!"


    King Xiaoyao can''t help humming, his voice is like ten thousand thunder.


    "Boom


    The sun and the moon vibrated, and the lights and shadows flickered. It was like a vast world containing countless creatures that suddenly trembled.


    Huge pressure, hit the stars, the breath of the real dragon, with it.


    Just a fight, Wang Xiaoyao''s face is a change.


    Just a fight, he felt that this star dragon was not weaker than him in strength, and even had a victory.


    Before that, the star dragon was clearly only a rival to the emperor of the fifth realm.


    "This How is it possible to create a half step sixth state existence out of thin air? "


    All the strong men have a deep heart.


    If many strong people had doubts about the power of the real dragon king before, the real dragon king directly wiped out all the good luck of the strong ones.


    "Gentlemen, this is the end of the matter. If he does not want to give up the idea of rebuilding the seven prison gates, why should he talk to him and do something together?"


    Yang Yi demon king''s facial expression changes, in the eye light in the magic idea flash.


    With that, the king of Yang Yi stepped forward.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth shake, thousands of miles of empty space are shaking together.


    The body of the demon king of Yangyi suddenly becomes bigger and higher without limit. In an instant, he becomes indomitable. Behind him, the evil spirit surges to the sky and submerges the heaven and earth.


    Then, the king of Yang Yi directly slapped at the real dragon king.


    The moon and the sky are hanging!


    "Roar!"


    The Star Dragon roared and rose to fight with the king of Yang Yi.


    "Well, let''s go."


    A sigh, a number of emperors also have to move.


    All of a sudden.


    The vast expanse of empty space roared, the sun and the moon lost their brilliance in an instant, and the boundless imperial power shrouded everything like a vast ocean.


    The violent power surges forward, just like the tide of annihilation!


    This piece of heaven and earth, the whole dim down, no light, only left, this countless terror to the extreme power, in the surge.


    "Click!"


    The sky vibrated violently, and the void broke into a vast chaos, revealing many large arrays behind it.


    The Longyuan city was directly razed to the ground.


    Even in the sea area where longjiazu is located, all the sea water has been evaporated, leaving only the longjiazu area standing alone.


    The territory of several large states in the distance was also affected. I don''t know how many cities and mountains turned to ashes in this moment.


    Countless creatures fall!


    The real dragon king only raised his right hand in the face of so many emperor''s attacks.


    "Hum!"


    Aura, star essence and chaos essence are surging into a big hand to cover the sky.


    This big hand is extremely huge, which is beyond imagination. It twinkles with glittering brilliance, including many emperors.


    There are many emperors, one hand to accept it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    "Boom


    The sky above, a big hand across the sky, blocking the sky.


    At a glance, everyone''s eyes are covered by this big hand.


    Wisps of divine light fall from the palm of one''s hand, weighing more than a billion Jun, and can easily destroy a mountain range of tens of thousands of miles.


    The vast power is rampant, and fills the whole world!


    "Strong, too strong!"


    "Is this the power of the sixth state? The power of the powerful


    "Terrible!"


    All the powerful people in the hall of the master religion exclaimed in succession.


    If there were not many intuitive concepts about the awe of the strong people in the sixth level, now they are undoubtedly seeing it.


    This kind of power is much more powerful than the fifth state.


    Some people who still want to carve up the dragon family after this war have no such idea in their hearts.


    The people of the dragon family are cheering.


    "Yes, I didn''t let my training go to waste. The cultivation of the sixth level was stable, and its combat power was better than that of the general sixth level emperor."


    Qin Yi also nodded with satisfaction.


    The cultivation of the sixth level of the real dragon king is completely stable.


    In addition, the true Dragon King''s blood after baptism, in terms of combat power, is no match for the general sixth level emperor.


    "This..."


    When Emperor Xiaoyao and other emperors saw this palm, they could not help but feel the unimaginable horror.


    This palm is too big.


    Ten billion miles?


    A hundred billion miles?


    Or trillions?


    Not only them, but even the whole world of the seven prisons seems to be covered by this palm. One finger is the size of a big state.


    The pattern on the palm is condensed by various divine patterns, which has great power.


    "Damn it!"


    King Xiaoyao looks extremely ugly. He stands in the front of many strong men. He is the first to bear the brunt of the power of this big hand.


    "Boom


    The big hand suddenly waved.


    "Click!"


    The void was torn apart, and the dark cracks were scattered like spider webs, as if the sky had been smashed.


    The terrible power swept over the king of carefree in an instant.


    "Ah


    The king of carefree only felt a tremendous force that enveloped him. He had no time to resist, and the whole person was patted by big hands.


    He only had time to scream. The body, the spirit, and the world behind him exploded.


    Countless emperor''s blood fell from the sky and dyed the sky red.


    Happy king, die!


    "Carefree king!"


    The rest of the emperor looked at the Fallen King Xiaoyao, and his heart exploded.


    This is a strong man in the sixth half step. He was slapped dead!


    Such power!


    Such power!


    "Boom


    The real dragon king controlled the big hand and beat the queen to death. Without any intention of stopping, he continued to shoot at the other emperors.


    The sky was broken one by one and turned into chaos.


    As if in front of this big hand, everything becomes insignificant, nothing is worth mentioning, and everything is humble


    Shooting, is death!


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    A half step in the devil Kingdom roared, and the whole person turned into a God with three heads and six arms, and ran into the big hand.


    Those who respect the emperor dare not keep their hands any more, and use their own cards to press the bottom of the box one after another.


    The God tree of chaos rises from the sky to suppress chaos; the sky knife cuts across the sky, cutting off the sea of stars; a furnace tripod is hanging high, blooming infinite divine light


    Unfortunately, these in the face of unstoppable hands, it seems useless.


    Just when many emperors were about to be slapped to death by the real dragon king, a faint sigh suddenly rang out and stopped for time:


    "enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    "Enough!"


    When the sound sounded, the whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Taking the ancestral land of the dragon family as the center, the void of tens of thousands of miles is like stagnation.


    Air, aura, void Even time stops flowing and doesn''t work any more. It''s like being imprisoned by something,


    the living creatures within the radius of tens of thousands of miles can''t move at this time.


    The same is true of many emperors.


    "This is..."


    The man named Mo Lao, a strong man in the sixth half step, had a look of horror in his eyes.


    He was also oppressed by this force and could not move.


    "Hum!"


    The violent power surging in the void also stagnates, and then, it is slowly erased, even the great hand of the real dragon king.


    "Is this the power of the sixth state, the emperor or the great devil?


    Or, who is it? "


    The shock in Mo''s eyes is deeper.


    The sixth is the absolute strength.


    If you control the void of tens of thousands of miles and suppress it, any emperor can do it.


    However, if you want to suppress them together with the powerful people in tens of thousands of miles, including so many powerful people in the fifth territory, who are at the imperial level.


    Only the strong in the sixth!


    Of all the people, only two can move.


    One is the real dragon king and the other is Qin Yi.


    "Can''t hold back at last?"


    Qin Yi looks at the sky with a faint smile on her lips.


    In his eyes, you can see a thin figure coming slowly.


    There is no evil spirit lingering, nor is it like an emperor.


    In the world of seven prisons, apart from the real dragon king, there are only three emperors in the sixth realm, not the great devil or the great Yin emperor.


    There''s only one left!


    "Elder Dayan."


    The real dragon king looked at the figures coming step by step, and his expression was complicated.


    "Step on it!"


    The shadow step out of the void, revealing the true face.


    A light blue robe, shrouded in a thin body, at a glance, like an old man about to die.


    However, in the eyes of the elderly, it seems that there are infinite mysteries, with the light of the passage of time.


    In every action, countless laws and roads echo each other.


    "Hum!"


    When the old man''s feet fell, the void around him shook, and the invisible force disappeared.


    At this time, people found that they could control their own bodies again.


    Mo Lao and other emperors immediately bow down to the old man:


    "let''s meet elder Dayan."


    This is the last elder of Laoqi prison gate, the elder of Dayan hall.


    Among many emperors, Qing Ming King sighed: "teacher, you finally come."


    "Get up. Thanks to your memory of me, you are no longer a member of the seven prison gate, and you will not give me such a big gift."


    Elder Dayan sweeps around the crowd, pauses on the real dragon king for a moment, then looks at many emperors and says coldly.


    They did not dare to refute, but lowered their heads.


    Many strong people also know that this is the one who most miss the seven prison gate.


    These people, in this one''s eyes, are traitors.


    If we had not cared about the great Yin emperor and the great devil behind them, I''m afraid this one would have killed them at the first sight.


    "Hum


    Seeing many emperors, the old man snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    On the contrary, he looked into the void and looked at two pairs of indifferent eyes:


    "the old man has come, Yin Shang, magic Qi, don''t you show up yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    "Alas."


    The old man in green robe, that is, after elder Dayan opened his mouth.


    In the void, a sigh suddenly rang out, echoing in the ears of all.


    "Boom


    Then.


    On the top of the sky, Wu burst out with dazzling brilliance. In the boundless light and shadow, a great figure is outlined.


    The figure is not tall, but it exudes an ocean like atmosphere. Countless rules linger around its body, dropping a continuous breath of chaos.


    In front of him, Mo Lao and other emperors are just like the dust under the Taigu mountain.


    Small, but not worth mentioning!


    "Hum!"


    Between the opening and closing of the figure''s eyes, the world seems to be darkened.


    Endless flame is burning up, shining all over the world, one day emerging.


    The moon, as cold as water, pours over nine days and rises in January.


    The sun and the moon are hanging high, covering everything!


    Above the sky, it seems that the sun and the moon hang high at the same time.


    But this is not the real sun and moon, but the eyes of this figure, calm and indifferent as the sky, and with a commanding view of everything.


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    Mo Lao and other strong men of the great Yin Dynasty all stepped forward and worshipped.


    This figure is the master of the great Yin Dynasty, the great Yin emperor.


    One stood at the top of the seven prisons, overlooking the existence of hundreds of millions of people. The great Yin Dynasty was built for one of them.


    Even many powerful people in the devil kingdom should bow their heads to salute this one.


    "Father emperor!"


    The first emperor''s eyes are bright, and his face is no longer a little subdued.


    When the father appears, he wants to see him. Who dares to ignore him?


    In the presence of his father, his position leaped up in a flash.


    "Crash!"


    At the same time, a torrent of demonic Qi surged, full of heaven and earth.


    In the boundless expanse, there is a sea of blood pouring down, like a waterfall composed of hundreds of millions of rivers.


    The sea of blood!


    "Step on it!"


    A shadow of a man stepped on the sea of blood and came towards the crowd.


    Step by step, under the feet of the blood lotus.


    "We have seen the great devil!"


    The strong man in the demon Kingdom kowtowed to the figure.


    This one is the master of the devil Kingdom, the master of the heaven magic palace, and the great devil.


    "Yin Shang, magic Qi, we have not seen each other in two eras."


    Elder Dayan looked at the two familiar and strange people in front of him, and sighed with a faint sigh. His looks were extremely complicated.


    It has been more than two eras since they joined hands to split the seven prison gates, and he left in anger.


    The gate of seven prisons has collapsed for more than two eras.


    "Of course."


    The great Yin emperor opened his mouth, and the endless imperial power swept down in an instant, covering nine days, shaking hundreds of millions of roads and shaking the vast void.


    "Yan Chang, you are stronger."


    Seeing this, elder Dayan''s eyes were shining with fear.


    In his perception, the great Yin emperor was more powerful than ever before. Under the suppression of heaven, he took a step closer!


    Even he had to marvel at his talent.


    If he had not been locked up in the world of seven prisons, he might have already set foot in the seventh state, transcending the long river of time and being called a giant in the heavens.


    "No, Dayan, you''re lazy. There has never been any growth in cultivation in an era."


    At this time, one side of the big devil slowly opened his mouth.


    "Magic, you..."


    Elder Dayan frowned, and was surprised to find that the cultivation of the great devil was also improved. Although it was not as good as emperor Yin, it was not far away.


    The only way for him to practice is to walk in the same place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    "Dayan, your idea is too old-fashioned and self-contained, unwilling to break the shackles. That''s why you haven''t made progress in your cultivation over the years."


    The big devil looked at elder Dayan with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    In his opinion, old lady Dayan was too pedantic to take risks.


    Otherwise, they may have already left the world of seven prisons.


    Together, they can not break the oppression of heaven, break away from the big world of seven prisons and set foot in the world of heaven and earth.


    He is trapped in the world of seven prisons, suffering from the oppression.


    "Morqi, you are still so straightforward, or the canglan devil emperor in those years, who is lawless and does not respect the rules of the door.


    Therefore, they will be detained in the green prison by the elder all the year round. "


    Elder Dayan smiles and is not angry at the words of the great demon.


    "Hum! If you are so trapped in the rules and nostalgia for the past, you will only be in place. "


    The great devil snorted coldly, and his eyes became worse and worse. His eyes seemed to have a red light, and his eyes were full of evil and madness.


    The vermilion in the center of his eyebrows became more and more charming, scarlet as blood.


    At the gate of Laoqi prison, elder Dayan did not deal with him.


    He does not respect the rules, but elder Dayan abides by them most.


    Similarly, it is also because of the difference between the two ways. Elder Dayan himself has taken the road of rules, while he has taken the road of killing.


    To kill the gods and immortals!


    This is the killing Road, which is naturally opposite to the rule road.


    In the past, because of the rules of the old seven prison gate, he was beaten over by elder Dayan.


    Later, after they took charge of the gate of Laoqi prison together, he and elder Dayan even fought each other.


    Now goodbye, but also look bad at each other.


    "Boom


    In a few moments, the momentum of the two has collided thousands of times.


    In the void, rippling layer after layer of terrible ripples, shaking the world for hundreds of millions of miles, tearing it into a vast chaos.


    At will, a wisp of breath can completely destroy a thousand worlds in one side.


    Many of the strong people present did not change their color.


    "Well, Munch, don''t forget what you and I are here for."


    At this time, the great Yin emperor on one side opened his mouth, interrupting the confrontation between the great devil and the elder Dayan.


    "Are you both here to stop me from rebuilding the seven prison gates?"


    The real dragon king frowned and his eyes flashed thick fear.


    The great Yin emperor, each of these three is an old-fashioned sixth level emperor, and he should treat any one seriously and dare not win lightly.


    If the three join hands, he may not be able to compete with them.


    The same is true of his own blood.


    But what about that?


    The emperor ordered the seven prison gates to be re established, and he should obey the will.


    Anyone who intends to stop him has only one battle!


    "Boom


    Between the moving and reading, the eyes of the real dragon king shine, shaking the vast sky.


    In its body, there are wisps of golden light rising, if the flame is burning, burning the void crackling.


    "Long Xiaoyun, we didn''t come here for you."


    However, to the real dragon king''s surprise, the great Yin emperor shook his head.


    Then there was a scene in the sky that shocked his face.


    I saw that the great Yin emperor and the great devil suddenly moved and stepped out, and the breath of terror spread. Both seemed to be ready to attack at any time.


    And their goals.


    Yes.


    Elder Dayan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    The sky.


    The two emperors suddenly moved and surrounded the elder Dayan.


    What''s the situation?


    Many strong men, including the real dragon king, were stunned. Looking at this scene in the sky, their faces showed a look of amazement.


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil, this is to fight against elder Dayan!


    "The emperor, the great devil, this..."


    Most of the strong people on the scene were confused, and some of them were confused.


    It''s not exactly what they expected.


    It should not be the great Yin emperor, the great devil, and the elder Dayan to join hands to make the Dragon King vivid.


    You know, most of the strong people in the scene came here. They were ordered by these two men to stop the real dragon king?


    For this reason, several powerful people in the Fengwang realm have fallen, and the carefree king in the sixth state has also fallen.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for elder Dayan to protect all the strong, I''m afraid they would have fallen under the real dragon king.


    From the psychological point of view, it is difficult for the strong to accept the sudden challenge of the two emperors.


    "Teacher..."


    Qing Ming Wang''s pupils shrank, and a trace of worry welled up in his heart.


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil belong to the same realm as his teacher. Even, these two still have to suppress his teacher.


    If they work together, it will not be good news for his teacher.


    "What is this?"


    The real dragon king raised his eyebrows, and the spirit of his body was lingering around him. He slowly became silent and looked at the two emperors with great interest.


    If the great Yin emperor had worked together to fight against him, he would have been ready for defeat.


    However, he was surprised by the internal conflict among the three.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    When elder Dayan appeared, his purpose was achieved. He only wanted to force elder Dayan to hand over the seven prison orders.


    As a result, I didn''t expect such a good play.


    "Well, let''s see what they want to do first."


    Qin Yi glanced at the world of seven prisons, but did not rush to start.


    The spirit of the seven jails is fighting with me. I haven''t made up my hand yet, so I can''t take part in the battle in the big world of the seven prisons.


    Wait a minute.


    If you want to win the seven prison orders, it is still difficult to rely on this sentence and the real dragon king.


    "Yan Shang, magic Qi, what do you mean?"


    Elder Dayan frowned, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    Even if he had a tit for tat with the great devil, he did not think that the great Yin emperor and the great devil would join hands to fight him.


    "Dayan, maybe this war should have been staged several centuries ago.


    I will not be locked in this prison, and will be firmly suppressed by the law of heaven. I will not be able to escape the long river of time and set foot in the seventh state. "


    Emperor Dayan looked at elder Dayan and sighed.


    At the beginning, the way of heaven was just born, wisdom, spontaneously imprisoned all living beings.


    Many of the giants of the old seven prison gate went to the depths of the world to explore the changes in the way of heaven, leaving only the three of them to guard the gate.


    At that time, he had a chance to win the seven prison orders and leave the big world of seven prisons.


    Unfortunately, because of all kinds of scruples, he failed to make a move, so that he was locked in the seven prisons world for several generations.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of him again, and he will never hesitate again!


    "Boom


    The eyes of the great Yin emperor brightened slightly, and the blood of the endless ocean rose into the sky, and dyed the sky of hundreds of millions of miles into a golden sky.


    Strands of earthly breath, such as hundreds of millions of God waterfall, shake the sky.


    "Dayan, give me the seven prison orders!"


    The great Yin emperor looked indifferent, and his eyes opened and closed, blooming with infinite splendor.


    Words, their own horizontal push all the atmospheric spirit, overburden and down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    "Seven prison orders?"


    Elder Dayan frowned and looked at the emperor Yin, and their eyes were slightly cold:


    "Yin Shang, magic Qi, have you not given up your plan to leave the big world of seven prisons?


    Don''t you know that all the gods are searching for us? "


    When Tianzun was defeated by Wandao emperor, the gate of seven prisons declined.


    Many of the disciples of the seven prison gate were chased by the powerful men of the ten thousand gods. They had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. I don''t know how many strong men have fallen.


    For this reason, Tianzun had to take the remaining disciples to escape into the eastern frontier and open up the world of seven prisons.


    In his eyes, the world of seven prisons is a sanctuary.


    If the great Yin emperor and magic Qi leave, they may attract the attention of all the gods.


    At that time, the world of seven prisons will be exposed before the reign of the gods, and all the living creatures in the world will be buried with them.


    "Dayan, you are old, and your courage has been eroded in hiding for a long time. Just because of the slightest possibility, you are willing to stay in this prison until you gradually decay."


    The great Yin emperor sighed and his eyes became colder and colder:


    "you want to, but I don''t want to!"


    "Boom


    Every word said, the great Yin emperor''s momentum would rise a notch.


    At the moment of the last word falling, the great momentum swept across the nine days and ten places. The blood was surging around the world and filled with seven prisons!


    The willpower of endless tyrants is surging and spreading in all directions.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of void are shaken, broken, exploded at the same time


    Longyuan city collapsed directly, and one of the strong men flew out, just like the straw in the strong wind, and was blown away wildly!


    Even, it was blown out of the gods and spirits, and the body was ashes!


    If the ancestral land of the dragon family was not protected by the real dragon king, I''m afraid it would be blown out by the momentum of the great Yin emperor!


    "KUNDO?"


    In the hall of Zhangjiao, there is a ripple in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    The great Yin emperor was a strong practitioner of boxing.


    Since he set foot in the imperial realm, he has seldom met the strong practitioners of Kungfu, especially the few who have practiced kungfu to the imperial realm.


    Not to mention, the KUNDO strong man who practices to the sixth level.


    "Step on it!"


    The great Yin emperor''s body moved, and infinite Qi and blood dissipated.


    Its spine dragon moves, just like an Archean mountain, suddenly rises, smashes the earth''s crust, and soars to the sky, straight into the thirty-three days above.


    It is a kind of breath of wildness and desolation, which is under the pressure of emperor Qi.


    The whole emperor Yin was like an archaic mountain, hanging above the nine days, suppressing the ages.


    Incarnate in the holy mountain, immortal in ancient times!


    "It''s not bad, it''s not bad!"


    Qin Yi eyes light Wu a bright, can''t help but open mouth praise way.


    From his perspective, it is not difficult to see that the great Yin emperor had already stepped out of his own boxing, which had reached the threshold of touching the road of heaven.


    The realm has arrived, but unfortunately, the heaven''s deliberate suppression makes it impossible for him to break through.


    On the sky, the great Yin emperor gazed at the elder Dayan and said, "I''ll ask you again, do you want to hand in the seven prisons?"


    This question, such as the emperor of heaven, asked, was extremely arrogant.


    The newly restored void breaks up again, turns into chaos, and raises tides like waves.


    "Hum!"


    Meanwhile, the sea of scarlet blood spread noiselessly.


    A ferocious and terrifying God, floating and sinking in the sea of blood, stares at elder Dayan who looks old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    The sky.


    Three huge momentum, in the raging surge, stirring the four sides.


    Mo Lao and other emperors were forced back hundreds of thousands of Li to avoid being affected by the impact of the three.


    Only the real dragon king still protects the ancestral land of the dragon family and the hall of the master religion, staying in the same place and watching the elder Dayan quietly.


    In the main hall of the master religion, a group of powerful people looked out of the hall in fear.


    "How did things develop like this?"


    Li Xiaoyi looks at the scene above the sky and shudders in his heart.


    Originally, many strong men came to force the xuanhanlong family and the real dragon king to give up the idea of reestablishing the seven prison gates.


    Who could have thought of the change of the situation, which was beyond their imagination again and again.


    Even the great Yin emperor, the great devil, and the elder Dayan also appeared.


    Even, the great Yin emperor and the great devil had to fight against the elder Dayan.


    "The emperor and the great devil have not fought for several centuries, but I have the honor to see the powerful people of the sixth level fight each other."


    The Counselor''s eyes were burning and he was staring at the sky.


    Since the great Yin Dynasty established the world, there were few records of the emperors of the fifth realm, let alone those of the sixth realm.


    Such a strong fight, life may not be able to see once.


    Can he not be pleased to see now?


    Not only counselor Jun, but also many powerful people present were staring at it without blinking their eyes, for fear of missing this amazing battle.


    You know, there are not many opportunities to watch the great war of the strong at such a close distance.


    Unlike before, the real dragon king almost crushed the king Xiaoyao and others. The three are in the same realm. Although there is a gap, they are not far away.


    If this war starts, it will be earth shaking, and they may have something to gain.


    If you get something, you can''t make a breakthrough, even a glimpse of the sixth state!


    "Boom


    The void burst and collapsed in the momentum of three collisions.


    "Yan Shang, you know the answer, why do you ask more?"


    Elder Dayan''s eyes are deep, sweeping the two emperors of the great Yin Dynasty with a faint smile.


    Shuer.


    Its rickets back slightly straightened up, a wisp of God will cover it, rippling up the vibration of time and space, across the dense years.


    "Hum!"


    In the light of God, the old face of elder Dayan changed, and the deep wrinkles gradually disappeared, and the green silk grew up.


    The skinny body, continuous blood surging, burst out like chaos rolling, waves startling the sky sound, bloom out of the immortal light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, elder Dayan seems to have gone through endless years and climbed to the top again.


    Green silk for white hair, no time for the body!


    The great Yin emperor''s expression was indifferent, and the dark and cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were cold, and he made a faint voice:


    "then take the fist!"


    With the blessing of the great Yin emperor, the mighty sound wave was shaking the heaven and earth like the road.


    At the same time, the great Yin emperor seemed to have endless power explosion in his body, just like a huge world in his body!


    Between the words, the five fingers of emperor Dayan closed, and one fist broke the void, and he called on elder Dayan.


    "Boom


    The endless fist is turbulent and covers elder Dayan in an instant.


    In the sky, there seems to be a mountain standing for thousands of years. Suddenly, it falls down with the force of collapse.


    The fragile barrier of emptiness collapses again, this time more thoroughly.


    Even the great array outside the seven prisons seems to have been touched.


    Light up, turn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    "Boom


    One punch in the air.


    The big Yin emperor''s fist was as straight as the Archean mountain, and fell from the sky with irresistible powerful momentum.


    The void boils, the infinite air flows backwards, and is blown apart.


    "Alas


    Elder Dayan sighed and his eyes were bright.


    Its immaculate body suddenly blooms with infinite brilliance, haunts the whole body, and even converges into a layer of diaphragm behind his head.


    Vaguely, a nine story pagoda appears behind.


    The pagoda stands under the sky, with countless wreaths and Baoling hanging on it. The pagoda trembles slightly, like the Sanskrit of heaven.


    A series of mysterious divine patterns are engraved on the pagoda, reflecting the law between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    The pagoda trembles, and you can see a deity sitting in it, chanting Sanskrit.


    Or recite the road, or master the heaven and earth, or droop this is not the only one.


    If you look at it carefully, it is clearly an ancient book recording various rules.


    Nine laws of heaven, law of yin and Yang, rules of seven prisons


    "Rule the heaven and the earth!"


    A low voice sounded, and the pagoda trembled.


    Chain after chain shot out of the nine story pagoda, each with a terrible light, with the power of suppressing heaven and earth, met the great Yin emperor.


    The void is pierced and comes from all directions, covering the whole world.


    "Boom


    The chain hit the fist of emperor Yin, and the void suddenly fell silent.


    Then, an unimaginable wave of terror broke out, and the void of hundreds of millions of miles collapsed in an instant, and the whole world seemed to be hanging upside down.


    The laws of the heavens roared and the infinite power of repression spread.


    The most powerful force runs through time and space, and the domineering fist will annihilate the chains.


    The nine story pagoda behind the elder Dayan is also dim.


    Obviously, in the hands of the hand over, elder Dayan was inferior and was suppressed by the emperor of Yin.


    But, in the end, it is the existence of the same realm. Although elder Dayan was suppressed, he was not defeated.


    However, there was not only one person on the side of the great Yin emperor, but also a great devil.


    "Crash!"


    The sea of blood flowed quietly and diffused into the sky, filling the sky with


    strong evil spirit and evil spirit covered the whole sky.


    A deity roared in it, and the boundless road rolled in it, like a dragon roaring.


    The sea of blood is surging, swallowing everything around. Emptiness, chaos and law seem to be easily swallowed up by the sea of blood.


    Just a drop of water from the sea of blood has destroyed a mountain range of tens of thousands of miles, leaving all the mountains in ashes.


    Then, the sea of blood spread towards the elder Dayan.


    "Come out!"


    When elder Dayan''s face changed, he suddenly gave a big drink.


    The nine story tower behind him burst out in an instant, shining on the sky.


    A deity comes out of it, holding a ring ruler, holding a handwritten script, or holding a chain Step by step, meet the sea of blood.


    "Oh


    A scornful smile rang out in the sea of blood, and a revered demon God walked out of the sea of blood.


    To compete with Daohua?


    Dayan, don''t you forget the root of the way of the Buddha.


    The sea of blood is not dry, and I have some Daoist bodies!


    The great fluctuation, which is constantly escaping, shakes the whole world of seven prisons.


    However, few people noticed that it seemed to be a big array shaken by the fight between the three great Yin emperors, and the light on it became more and more bright.


    In the main hall of Zhangjiao, Qin Yi seems to feel something, and can''t help looking up.


    A space passage, I don''t know when, opened in front of him.


    Several figures are looming in the passage.


    You smile, he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    The sky.


    In the eyes of a large number of strong men, elder Dayan, with one enemy and two others, was able to carry two strong men in the same realm, such as the great Yin emperor.


    However, all discerning people can see that elder Dayan is at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Teacher..."


    King Qingming was eager, but there was no way.


    This level of fighting is not something he can intervene in.


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of void, annihilated in the aftermath of the fight between the three, the road roared, and many laws seemed to disappear.


    The sky, one after another terrible gap, spread out.


    "Click!"


    Only listen to a clear sound, suddenly ring.


    The nine story pagoda behind the elder Dayan was cracked by cracks, which suddenly broke into countless pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Elder Dayan was bitten back, and a mouthful of blood was spewing out. He fell from the ninth day, and his breath was withered in an instant.


    The sea of blood was silent and surrounded by elder Dayan.


    The great Yin emperor stepped on the void with his hands on his back, overlooking the elder Dayan, with indifferent eyes:


    "Dayan, don''t be stubborn, hand over the seven prison orders, and I will let you live."


    "No way, Yan Chang, I advise you not to think about leaving the big world of seven prisons. If you want to leave the big world of seven prisons, you have to fall one way.


    The world of seven prisons will also be destroyed by you two


    Elder Dayan looked indifferent, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and flatly refused.


    He could not let the great Yin emperor and the great devil get the seven prison orders and let them leave the seven prisons world and go to the heaven and earth.


    Even though the seven prison gates had already collapsed, they were the leaders before the collapse of the seven prison gates.


    If the great Yin emperor and the emperor stayed in the world of the seven prisons, there were many large arrays left by the Heavenly Master, and the suppression of the seven prison heavenly way, the one of the ten thousand gods could not calculate where they were.


    However, if the great Yin emperor and the emperor left the big world of seven prisons and were implicated in cause and effect, they would directly expose the seven prison world to the one in front of him!


    With the power of one of the ten thousand gods, it is only in one thought that he wants to destroy the whole world of seven prisons!


    "Dayan, I think you are living more and more, and your courage is getting weaker."


    The great Yin emperor had not yet opened his mouth, and the great devil sneered.


    What is elder Dayan worried about? How can he not know?


    However, this is not inevitable.


    "If we use the method of red prison to cover up the cause and effect, as long as we don''t face the emperor directly, how can we expose ourselves?"


    The great devil stood on the sea of blood and said coldly.


    The technique of red prison and Dao Yan is the magic power of cause and effect created by the God of seven prisons.


    With the power of the three of them, we may not be able to hide from the emperor.


    "Magic, you are gambling with the creatures of the whole seven prisons world!"


    Elder Dayan''s eyes are shining heavily,


    how dangerous this is. If you are a little careless, you may expose the world of seven prisons to the ten thousand gods.


    "Dayan, you don''t have to worry about it. I sent my grandson Taixu into the heaven and earth, and covered his feet with the skill of red prison daoyan.


    Over the years, although he fell down by accident, he did not expose the world of seven prisons. "


    At this time, the great Yin emperor laughed and said.


    "Yan Chang, you..."


    Elder Dayan frowns.


    He did not expect that the great Yin emperor was so bold and merciless that he had tried it as early as countless years ago.


    Even, it''s still an attempt by his grandson!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    The faint voice, echoing in the void, appears extremely abrupt.


    The three in the sky were all startled.


    They can''t help looking around, but they can''t find where the sound comes from.


    "Who?"


    The big devil''s eyes sank, and the whole body was boiling with blood. The breath of terror filled the space within ten thousand miles.


    A demon God gave out a startling roar and his eyes were full of blood.


    The great mind, like mercury pouring out of the earth.


    However, the God of the great devil didn''t find the sign of the person who spoke, so the great Yin emperor and the three immediately frowned and became nervous.


    "Who''s playing the devil, don''t get out!"


    The big devil stroked his sleeve, and the whole sea of blood rolled up huge waves.


    Different from the great Yin emperor, the great devil had no scruples, and his violent momentum was surging between heaven and earth.


    The incomparable power suddenly falls, as if countless worlds burst at the same time, shaking the void of thousands of miles, shattering the sun, moon and stars.


    Nearby several big states are more earth shaking, by its momentum pressure, thousands of miles of boundless direct cracking.


    Mountains collapsed, and rivers stopped flowing.


    It''s terrible!


    "Oh


    A light smile, again sounded, over the sound of the void burst.


    The three of them saw a faint golden glow, which suddenly rose from the hall of the master cult, but it was not very impressive at first sight.


    At the end of the day, it spread out in an instant and filled the sky.


    The world is full of gold!


    In an emergency, the hall door of Zhangjiao hall suddenly opened, and in the endless golden light, a figure in white xuanpao walked out of the hall.


    The golden light falls down and puts on the supreme dignity for the figure.


    "Step on it!"


    Step out, the figure has already appeared in the sky.


    One foot fell, stepping out of countless layers of golden ripples, the earth and the earth were shaking, the sun and the moon were hanging upside down, and the heaven and earth were also overturned.


    As long as you look up, you can see this figure.


    Such as nine immortals come to the earth, like eternal gods and Demons stepping out of the wilderness!


    The figure raises Mou, smile to big demon: "you look for me?"


    Three words spit out, a if there is no sound of the dragon.


    The thunderbolt of terror thunders wildly, explodes between the heaven and the earth, innumerable laws roar unceasingly, seems to resonate with an indescribable existence.


    In the startled eyes of countless creatures, a huge shadow suddenly covered the sky and emerged from the wind and thunder all over the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The golden scale armor is engraved with countless divine patterns, as if to expound the way of heaven and earth, like a piece of immortal God made of gold.


    The body is shining in the sky.


    Real dragon!


    At a glance, countless creatures recognized that it was a real golden dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon opened his mouth and breathed, and the incredible attraction came out.


    When the boundless blood Haydn was shocked, it fell into the mouth of the Golden Dragon. In a blink of an eye, the sea of blood on this side was reduced by more than half.


    In a flash, it was swallowed up by the golden dragon!


    Swallow the sea of blood!


    The real dragon swims the Ge chaos, regarding the world as the plaything, one mouth, can swallow up hundreds of millions of stars!


    The swallowing ability of the real dragon clan may not be comparable to that of the Kunpeng clan, but it is also a hegemonic force that can swallow up everything.


    At this moment, the great Yin emperor and the three suddenly changed color.


    The great devil was even more incredible. He was strongly attacked. His face turned white, and his breath was withered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Hundreds of millions of sky shaking, covered by countless bright golden.


    A golden dragon plate is lying on the sky, hidden in the infinite chaotic essence. Its body is so large that it fills the whole world of seven prisons.


    When the real dragon moves slightly, it leads to the roar of the infinite law.


    It''s like the whole sky is going to burst!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the size of the real dragon suddenly shrank countless times.


    Then, the real dragon circled around the figure, lowered its high head, and looked coldly at the great Yin emperor.


    "This..."


    The great Yin emperor''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at the great devil whose breath was fading, and his heart was filled with fear and shock.


    He knows the strength of the great devil.


    Although he had not fought with the great Lord for several centuries, he could barely hold one end of it.


    Even if several eras have passed, the strength between him and the great devil has not been opened up too much.


    At least, he is still afraid of this sea of blood condensed by the great devil.


    However, a Dharma form of this figure could devour the sea of blood condensed by the great devil in one gulp. How can emperor Yin not be surprised?


    "A Dharma form has such power?"


    The great Yin emperor frowned deeply and his eyes flashed.


    After living beings step into the realm of sages, they can condense one or several Dharma forms, which have the power to connect the great road and enlarge the strength.


    However, this kind of power is limited to the quasi emperor.


    For the existence above the emperor, the Dharma is equal to the Dharma, and its power will never exceed the original one, or even inferior to several chips.


    Even if it is the most top-level magic secret method, the condensed body and Dharma form are the same as your own combat power.


    Moreover, these kinds of supernatural powers can be regarded as the most top-notch supernatural powers in the world of heaven and earth, or created by the quasi Heavenly Master, or even by the hand of the Heavenly Master.


    A Dharma form of this man can devour the sea of blood condensed by the great demon.


    Even if there is a big devil despised the enemy, the reason why he was caught off guard by this person is enough to prove that this person is powerful.


    "Damn it, swallow my blood and break the cultivation of my master for an era. I want you to die!"


    The big devil''s eyes were scarlet, and his eyebrows were a little scarlet. They were growing deeper and deeper, and they were full of deep light, bright and dripping.


    The sea of blood was swallowed, which directly broke his ordeal.


    How can he not be angry!


    "Tick!"


    All of a sudden, a drop of blood as thick as silver and mercury dropped from the big devil''s eyebrows.


    In the void, the sound of the tide suddenly sounded like a surge.


    "Boom


    That drop of blood directly turned into an endless sea of blood.


    "Roar!"


    A demon God leaps out of the sea of blood and roars, or has three heads and six arms, or supports heaven and earth, or big hands across the sky, stirring the heaven and earth.


    Blood turns the ocean, and the sea of blood casts demons!


    In a flash, the great devil created a sea of blood.


    Even more terrifying than before.


    "Hiss!"


    When the sea of blood surges, the void is also eroded, and even the chaotic essence is swallowed up by the sea of blood and turned into food.


    "Die!"


    With a roar from the great devil, the sea of blood shook violently and poured down directly.


    In the sea of blood, every drop of blood is as heavy as a thousand catties. The total amount of this sea of blood exceeds hundreds of millions of drops. How terrible it is to fall down in an instant.


    Countless spaces are broken in an instant, and all time and space seem to be crushed to pieces.


    The figure slightly raises his head, revealing the indifferent and domineering face. It is Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looked at the falling sea of blood, dumbfounded: "strength is not as good as people, try how many times are the same."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    "Boom


    The sea of blood was hanging upside down from the sky.


    The rolling blood flooded the heaven and earth like a tide, covering the sky of the whole seven prison world, crushing all layers of void.


    How tyrannical is a sixth level emperor!


    If it falls, the ancestral land of the dragon family and several nearby big states will be destroyed and completely submerged by the sea of blood.


    "This kind of ability is somewhat like the sea of blood controlled by the ancestor of the Ming River sect in the mythical world.


    The so-called "blood ancestor" is different from the "blood ancestor" in the heaven and earth


    Qin Yi looks at the sea of blood, and smiles.


    The sea of blood of the ancestors of the Ming River sect was transformed by Pangu''s navel. Relying on this sea of blood, the ancestors of the Ming River sect could traverse and cross the world of flood.


    Even, reluctantly with Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the sage daozun!


    The sea of blood does not dry, the river Styx does not die out!


    These eight characters, in the myth world of the flood and famine, are recognized by countless powerful people and have a great reputation.


    Compared with the Hades, the great devil is just like the firefly to the bright moon and the candle to the sun.


    Although the great devil had the cultivation of the sixth state, Qin Yi didn''t care.


    At the moment, Qin Yi is in a very special state.


    The ancestral dragon''s blood, the transformation of heaven''s separation, and the continuous growth of Bu Luo Long Qi These are constantly affecting Qin Yi.


    It can be said that Qin Yi''s strength is increasing all the time.


    His realm is still in the fourth level, but his combat power has already exceeded the fence of the realm, so we can''t judge him only by the fourth level.


    Outside the big world of the seven prisons, Qin Yi once used his own strength to shake the heaven of the seven prisons!


    Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in the seventh prison, he is severely damaged by the monkey king, and his combat power is less than one hundred million times of his peak.


    But also enough to prove Qin Yi''s power!


    At least, the great Lord has been unable to pose any threat to him.


    What''s more, the real dragon Dharma phase he summoned can swallow the sea of blood condensed by the great devil once, and then he can swallow it for the second time.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the real dragon Dharma swayed his huge body and set off a raging tide in the endless void.


    A piece of mouth, an unimaginable attraction, gushed out of the mouth of the real dragon Dharma.


    The attraction was incredible and enveloped in the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood trembled, and suddenly broke away from the control of the great demon, and flew to the mouth of the real dragon Dharma at a faster speed.


    "In the same way, you can''t succeed twice with me!"


    The big devil''s eyes were cold, and the scarlet color of his eyes burned up.


    At this moment, the great devil broke out completely, and the blood of Haydn was shining with dazzling red light. Countless demons roared and roared and danced with great power.


    The law of the infinite netherworld spreads out from the sea of blood and fills the whole world.


    This piece of heaven and earth, as if turned into nine you blood prison!


    "No No way


    However, the great devil''s face changed and he was shocked to find that he still could not control the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is still flying towards the real dragon FA Xiang''s mouth. He can''t suppress this attraction, even faster than before!


    He can only watch the sea of blood, unswervingly fly to the real dragon.


    "Alas


    Just then, Emperor Yin sighed and took a step forward.


    "Boom


    A huge pressure suddenly came and suppressed the moving sea of blood.


    Then, the great Yin emperor looked at Qin Yi and said, "Lord Bashi, no, it should be said that he is a strong man from outside the seven prisons..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Above the sky.


    The real dragon roared and the sea of blood surged, but stagnated in the air.


    The great Yin emperor was holding his hand, and the big devil''s eyes were scarlet, standing opposite to Qin Yi.


    "The cultivation of the fourth level, however, has the power to suppress magic and Qi..."


    The great Yin emperor''s eyes flashed with a thought in his heart.


    With his accomplishments, we can see the true accomplishments of Qin Yi, but we are also surprised by the strength of Qin Yi.


    Hidden cultivation?


    Or, what kind of strong blood vessels do you have?


    However, no matter what the reason is, at least Qin Yi has the qualification to compare with his peers.


    Not to mention the strong man behind Qin Yi, Qin Yi alone is worthy of his serious treatment.


    In fact, in this matter, it has been a bit beyond his expectation.


    In the information that he got, Qin Yi was not strong and arrogant. He could only be regarded as a descendant because he did not have any accomplishments in the third level.


    But at the moment, Qin Yi''s strength is obviously inconsistent with intelligence.


    "Separation? I see. "


    The great Yin emperor glanced at the temple of yanzhangjiao and saw the figure standing on the throne. His eyes flashed clearly.


    "The strong from abroad, I and magic Qi have no intention to be enemies with you, but the seven prison orders are necessary for us, and we are bound to get them.


    As long as you don''t intervene in this matter, we will not attack you. It is the great Yin Dynasty, the devil Kingdom, and even the whole world of seven prisons. We can give it to you. "


    Immediately, the great Yin emperor looked at Qin Yi in front of him and said bluntly.


    When this was said, there was silence.


    As long as the strong people concerned about this war, they were all shocked by the words of emperor Yin.


    What''s the situation!


    As long as people with clear mind can understand the meaning of emperor Yin''s words.


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil, this is to give up the big world of seven prisons!


    "What!"


    "The emperor and the devil, what do you want to do


    "Give the great Yin Dynasty and the devil kingdom to the people outside the territory?"


    In the hall of Zhangjiao, all the powerful people were astonished.


    Today''s events, let them really be dazzled.


    First of all, the real dragon king stepped into the sixth realm and became a powerful one at the imperial level, sweeping away many strong ones. Then, the elder Dayan, who had been established for a long time, appeared.


    Then, even the great Yin emperor and the great devil appeared one after another.


    Finally, he joined hands with elder Dayan.


    But now, the great Yin emperor and the great devil are going to hand over the whole world of seven prisons to the people outside the country?!


    "This..."


    A group of strong men looked at the figure on the throne and Qin Yi surrounded by real dragons in the sky. Their faces were full of doubts.


    The words of the great Yin emperor made all the powerful people know the identity of Qin Yi.


    A strong man from outside the seven prisons.


    Moreover, it is likely that Qin Yi has an unimaginable background.


    Otherwise, the great Yin emperor would not offer such a condition, and even the great devil did not refute it.


    Smell speech, elder Dayan is also a pupil shrink, surprised to see Qin Yi.


    Many things that a strong man can think of, he can naturally understand, and he thinks more deeply.


    This man is from abroad, but he wants to re-establish the seven prison gate. At the beginning, his goal is this seat, or the seven prison orders on me


    Perhaps, Yin Shang and magic Qi were still fighting Mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches were behind.


    Elder Dayan''s eyes were deep, thinking of the attitude of the great Yin emperor and the great devil, and he thought in his heart.


    But can all this be what you both want?


    Not necessarily.


    Elder Dayan looks at Qin Yi, and his eyes are shining with wisdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Elder Dayan was very aware of his own situation. The great Yin emperor and the great devil came together, and he was tired to deal with it.


    Not to mention Qin Yi and the real dragon king.


    Even if he is unwilling, he has to admit his own weakness.


    One should know himself well.


    He is only one person, and his cultivation is similar to that of the real dragon king who has just broken through the sixth state. Qin Yi and the great Yin emperor can all suppress him.


    Qin Yi''s four are all from his seven prison orders. Obviously, he can''t keep the seven prison orders.


    Under this premise, he will not stick to the seven prison orders.


    Of course, if he had to hand over the seven prison orders, Qin Yi and the great Yin emperor were more willing to hand over the seven prison orders to Qin Yi.


    Although Qin Yi came from outside the seven prisons and his identity background has not been known, Qin Yi should not be the strong one of the ten thousand gods.


    It is at least better to give the seven prison orders to Qin Yi than to the two great Yin emperors.


    No matter how the great Yin emperor and the great devil guaranteed, and what kind of attempts they had made, the art of red prison Dao Yan was exposed.


    In the end, the emperor of all the gods is also a virtual immortal, whose power is far beyond their imagination. No one knows what he has to do.


    Once exposed, the whole world of seven prisons will be in danger of collapse!


    This is not a joke!


    In the past, the seven prison gates dominated the heaven and occupied hundreds of the world.


    After the defeat of the seven prisons, several great worlds, including hundreds of millions of creatures, were slaughtered by the ten thousand gods.


    If the big world of seven prisons were exposed before the Wandao shenchao, the Wandao shenchao would surely send a large army to destroy the great world of seven prisons.


    This is related to the life and death of countless creatures in the seven prisons world. He would not easily believe the great Yin emperor because of his one-sided words.


    Of course, he would not hand over the seven prison orders to Qin Yi.


    "Maybe, when they suppress Yan Shang and magic Qi, I can talk with them about the conditions."


    Elder Dayan''s eyes are dim, and he looks at Qin Yi.


    After all, he lived a long time and was not a fool. From the dignified look of the great Yin emperor and his words, he could see the great Yin emperor''s fear of Qin Yi.


    Otherwise, with the nature of the great Yin emperor, how could he say the words of giving up the great Yin Dynasty to others.


    "Oh? Give all the great Yin Dynasty and the devil kingdom into my hands? "


    Hearing the words of the great Yin emperor, Qin Yi could not help but pick her eyebrows, showing a look of surprise.


    He was also surprised by the choice of the great Yin emperor.


    It is impossible for Qin Yi to give up his family property, just like to let Qin Yi give up the imperial court.


    "It is."


    The great Yin emperor, regardless of the shock of all the strong people present, said in affirmation.


    Light eyes fall on Qin Yi, waiting for Qin Yi''s reply.


    "What you said is very attractive, but the world on this side has always been my territory, and you have given it to me?"


    Qin Yi chuckled and shook her head.


    In the whole world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land!


    TIANYAO was under the control of the emperor. The whole TIANYAO continent was already the private property of Qin Yi, including the vast and boundless sky


    Nature also includes the deep void of the sky shining on the mainland.


    The world of seven prisons is located in the depth of TIANYAO continent. In Qin Yi''s eyes, this world has already belonged to the imperial dynasty.


    Since I have it, why should you give it to me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    "You..."


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, the big devil suddenly looked heavy.


    Even the great Yin emperor, who had been smiling, looked gloomy.


    In the end, they have been in power for countless years, and they are the best beings in the world of seven prisons.


    They have been commanding hundreds of millions of creatures in the world for several generations. They have long developed the mentality of overlooking everything. How ever have they ever suffered such humiliation!


    Moreover, the world of the seven prisons has always been controlled by both of them.


    When did it become the territory of this man?


    "Don''t you think it''s too much, sir?"


    The great Yin emperor''s face was as heavy as water. Rao used his energy cultivation skills. At this time, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    He and Moqi have repeatedly retreated and are unwilling to offend Qin Yi. Even the forces under their control are willing to give up.


    This is not to fear Qin Yi, but to fear the powerful man behind Qin Yi who can fight with heaven.


    Only Qin Yi was not taken seriously by Emperor Yin.


    Even if Qin Yi''s fighting power belongs to the same level as him, it is the same.


    "Too much? You deserve to question me


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down and sneers.


    He didn''t care about the great Yin emperor and the great devil from the beginning.


    Finish.


    He no longer looked at both the emperor and the Lord, but looked at the elder Dayan.


    When the elder Dayan was forced out, his goal had been achieved.


    As long as you get the seven prison orders from the elder Dayan, and then use many big arrays outside the big world of the seven prisons to help heaven separate and suppress the seven prisons.


    Only in this way can the world of seven prisons be completely controlled.


    As for the great Yin emperor, if he was wise, he would not care, but if he did not, he would not mind killing them.


    "What a arrogant boy, don''t you think I''m afraid of you, or do you think I can''t cheat you?


    If you don''t intervene in this matter, you and I can be at peace. It''s the big world of seven prisons. I can also give it to you. Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless


    The great Yin emperor was very angry and laughed, and his eyes were as cold as the nine cold abysses.


    What a character he is, a tyrant who obeys me and goes against me.


    Qin Yi''s disobedience to his good intentions is undoubtedly to trample on the face of his great Yin emperor!


    How can he not be angry!


    "Boom


    The great Yin emperor stepped out one step, and the great pressure suddenly broke out.


    The sky of tens of thousands of miles around suddenly turned into a pitch black, the sky and the earth were dark, the sun and the moon were hanging upside down, and the heaven and earth were reversed in an instant.


    The true meaning of the incomparable kungfu is full of heaven and earth, shaking the universe and starry sky.


    Innumerable sounds like the stars exploding reverberate in the sky, and even those who are hundreds of thousands of miles away have to retreat again.


    At this moment, the great Yin emperor was just like a god king sitting in the sky with his eyes shining and his breath swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger.


    Behind him, a ghost appeared and knelt down, chanting the words of submission.


    All the creatures of the great Yin Dynasty seemed to feel something at the moment, all kneeling in his direction, shivering.


    In the end, it was the emperor who was in charge of the great Yin Dynasty for countless years, the most powerful existence in the world of seven prisons.


    The strength of the great Yin emperor was far better than the great devil.


    Even the real dragon king, his face suddenly changed. If the big Yin emperor''s attack fell, he might not be able to take it!


    "Step on it!"


    However, Qin Yi still did not look at the great Yin emperor, but walked toward the elder Dayan.


    "Hum!"


    A touch of anger flashed in the eyes of the great Yin emperor, and his intention of killing was surging.


    When he and the great devil were ready to fight Qin Yi.


    "Hum!"


    Behind Qin Yi, a ray of golden light suddenly floated up.


    This wisp of golden light is extremely dazzling. As soon as it appears, it attracts all people''s eyes.


    It is bright and dazzling, just like the immortal immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    Golden splendor, like clouds and smoke, is floating in the void.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only a touch of gold.


    The strength of its light, so that all present can not look directly.


    "Hum!"


    In the depths of the void, more and more golden rays are gushing out.


    At first, it was just a wisp, and in a flash, it was all over the sky, like a river and a sea.


    "Who will fight against the emperor with your courage and seek death?"


    At the same time, a huge and powerful voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound was as loud as millions of stars exploding at the same time. The terrible sound of howling spread through the whole world of seven prisons, inspiring the deaf and enlightening.


    Mo Lao and other strong people only feel a numbness in their scalp, and their spirits shudder for it.


    Even, one of the sixth level emperors was not very good. He was suddenly swayed by the sound, his seven orifices were bleeding and his body was blown up.


    If he did not retreat in time, he would have fallen on the spot!


    "Boom


    Bright golden vibration, rippling layer after layer of ripples.


    Like a golden ocean surging, there is an inverted tornado in the center, the terrible power dissipates, as if there is something unthinkable in it.


    The next moment.


    A mountain of nine heavenly spirits, suddenly emerged from the tornado.


    This sacred mountain supports heaven and earth and stretches across the nine heavens, together with heaven and earth.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can see what kind of mountain it is. It is clearly a huge stick!


    Towering like a mountain, magnificent as a column!


    On the stick, countless golden lights linger and interweave into a divine pattern.


    On the stick, there are five golden characters outlined by a divine pattern between the iron hook and the silver stroke, which are blooming with infinite divine splendor.


    These five words are:


    such as!


    Meaning!


    Kim!


    Hoop!


    Great!


    "Boom


    As soon as the golden cudgel turns, it shakes the void. It swings open layers of clouds and smoke, and shakes the whole void like the sky.


    Immediately, the golden cudgel vibrated and shrunk, turning into a stick no more than the thickness of a fist.


    Then, out of the tornado, a big hairy hand suddenly came out, holding the root of the golden cudgel.


    "Step on it!"


    A monkey the same height as a man stepped out of the tornado.


    A phoenix wing purple gold crown, wearing a gold chain armour, lotus root silk step cloud shoes, stepping on the auspicious cloud, behind the Cape like flame flapping.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of golden eyes are blooming, shining on the sky.


    A soldier is even more straight to the bullfight, wantonly venting its domineering will!


    It''s the monkey king!


    "Boom


    As soon as the Monkey King appeared, he did not say much. He directly waved Ruyi''s golden cudgel and hit the great Yin emperor with a stick.


    To the emperor, and take my old sun this stick!


    This stick is like a towering mountain suddenly toppling, blowing open thousands of hectares of cloud smoke, smashing one space after another, breaking through chaos.


    The tyranny and violence, needless to say, are all in this stick!


    A stick to, anything in front of the things will be broken!


    The immortal dies, the demons die!


    "Not good!"


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil saw this stick, their looks changed dramatically, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes, as well as unspeakable fear.


    At a glance, they understood that the stick was too much for them to take.


    And the result that cannot be followed is death!


    "With that thing!"


    The great Yin emperor yelled and threw his hand, and a white streamer flew out of his hand.


    In the same way, the great devil also reached for a throw, and a bloody streamer flew out.


    The two streamers pull and fuse with each other, and finally turn into a rotating yin-yang diagram in the void, which is just a red and white yin-yang diagram.


    The Yin and Yang diagram rises and bumps into the monkey king''s stick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    "Shua!"


    A red and white picture of yin and Yang whirls across the sky.


    The yin-yang diagram was originally only the size of two fists. In a flash, it became huge, just like a huge millstone.


    Every turn stirs the void and shakes countless laws.


    A kind of ancient and desolate breath, also falls with it.


    "Hum!"


    Half of the Yin and Yang diagram is as red as blood and half as holy as light.


    The blood colored part is just like the surging blood, and it is also like the blood black hole that engulfs all living beings. Many strong people look at it and feel that the spirits are going to be swallowed up.


    "Roar!"


    One after another, the scarlet light falls, and instantly evolves into a bloody purgatory. Among them, there are countless demons and Demons howling and roaring.


    And the white part is the endless light of holiness.


    The white light falls and opens up a holy world. Angels, gods and men sit in it and sing songs to wash the mind.


    All living creatures with light suddenly feel as if they are immortal, full of worries and depression, and want to kneel down on the ground and pray to enter this world.


    "Yuan magic Yin and Yang beads."


    Seeing this picture of yin and Yang, elder Dayan''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    This "Yin Yang diagram" is one of the most precious treasures of the old seven prisons. It is refined by the God of the seven prisons by extracting one of the nine hell hell, refining the ancient evil Qi of the blood devil prison, and extracting the source of heaven''s God''s Tao.


    In terms of rank, it is also a quasi celestial weapon with extremely terrifying power.


    Even the seven prison orders in his hands are not comparable.


    Yuan magic yin-yang beads are divided into Yuanyang beads and magic Yin beads, which are respectively controlled by the great Yin emperor and the great devil. The combination of the two is the yuan magic yin-yang beads.


    Different from the heavenly statue, the existence under the heaven can''t be stimulated at all.


    Tianzun utensils contain the Tao and principle of a Heavenly Master. If it is not heaven, or heaven''s Dao Yuan, or the same level of power can not be urged.


    The quasi heaven Zun is different, and can be used by ordinary emperors.


    With the power of the great Yin emperor and the great devil, we can make the yuan magic yin-yang beads burst out as powerful as the Titans.


    Even stronger!


    However, elder Dayan knew that the great Yin emperor and the great devil were in charge of the great Yin Dynasty and the devil Kingdom, and secretly accumulated the source of belief.


    The so-called source force of belief is the power purified from the will of all living beings.


    On the level of power, although it is not as powerful as Tianzun Daoyuan, it is also stronger than that of the emperor.


    Driven by the source of belief, the yuan magic Yin and Yang beads are even stronger!


    "Boom


    The "Yin and Yang diagram" transformed by the Yin and Yang beads of the Yuan Dynasty flies upward and collides with the golden cudgel swung by the monkey king.


    That moment.


    Heaven and earth shake!


    Whether it is the creatures in the devil''s land hundreds of millions of miles away, or even more remote wilderness, countless creatures can hear this collision sound.


    Urged by the great Yin emperor and the emperor, the yuan demon yin-yang bead steadfastly resisted the monkey king''s stick!


    "Come on


    Sun Wukong roared, his eyes burning like the sun.


    The momentum of the mighty tyrant rises, like the general blood of the ocean, gallops in its body like a dragon, and its whole body spurts out bright and bright divine light.


    The cloak behind it was as hot as fire, and it was made to hunt.


    With a strong hand, the golden cudgel, with its weight even heavier than that of the world, presses down.


    "Click!"


    The "Yin and Yang diagram" of the yuan devil''s Yin and Yang beads suddenly trembled, as if unable to withstand the force of the golden cudgel, and was constantly falling.


    What''s more, the "Yin-Yang diagram" shows signs of fragmentation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    A little crack is spreading on the yin-yang diagram, just like a spider web, covering the whole yin-yang diagram.


    Shocking!


    As if it could break at any time!


    "No, the integration of the yuan and the demons is going to be broken. Don''t keep your hands. Use the source of faith."


    The pupil of emperor Yin shrank and his face changed as if he were facing a great enemy.


    From the beginning, he did not expect that there was a strong man behind Qin Yi.


    However, he did not expect the monkey king to be so powerful!


    The power of Sun Wukong''s stick is almost to break the yuan devil''s Yin and Yang beads. This kind of power has surpassed the ordinary Titans.


    Of course, this is not to say that the power of the monkey king is so powerful that it can surpass the Yin and Yang beads of the yuan demon.


    But their strength is not enough to urge all the power of the yuan demon''s Yin and Yang beads.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the emperor of Yin raised his hand, a wisp of holy light was flying out.


    From the purple light of God, the world of mortals flows, and the voice of prayer of countless people is faintly heard. All living beings are floating in it.


    "Long live the emperor!


    "Great Yin will last forever, forever!"


    "I wish to die for the emperor, and all those who offend the emperor will be destroyed!"


    A sound of murmur, more and more vast, such as hundreds of millions of creatures at the same time shouting.


    This is the source of faith.


    Or, it can also be called emperor Dynasty dragon Qi. A wisp of belief source power is made by the belief power of hundreds of millions of living creatures in the great Yin Dynasty through several eras.


    "Well?"


    Elder Dayan saw this and raised his eyebrows.


    The great Yin emperor regarded yuanyangzhu as the great treasure of the great Yin Dynasty''s Qi, which was used to suppress the emperor''s Qi and carry the great Yin dragon''s Qi.


    If the "yuanyangzhu" was damaged slightly, the fate of the great Yin Dynasty would also be affected.


    But in this way, the power of the Yuanyang pearl, which was nourished by the Dragon Qi of the great Yin Dynasty, will become stronger and stronger under the long-term nourishment.


    "Boom


    As soon as the source of belief was integrated into the Pearl of Yuanyang, the Pearl of Yuanyang was shocked and even more terrifying power broke out in an instant.


    Similarly, the great devil also played a ray of purple and black light, into the magic beads.


    At the next moment, the "Yin and Yang diagram" in the sky disappeared, and then, a stronger light burst out.


    "Chant!"


    The two beads gave a low cry, and the gods in them seemed to be awakened.


    A breath of terror rose from the "Yin and Yang diagram", and at that moment, the mighty imperial power spread.


    Mountains collapse in an instant, countless creatures kneel on the ground, shivering.


    The "Yin and Yang diagram" expanded several times and stretched across the void, holding back the golden cudgel of the monkey king.


    For a moment, no one can do anything about it.


    Not to mention the fight between Sun Wukong and the great Yin emperor for the time being, the sight draws back to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about the great Yin emperor, and he didn''t even look at the battle on the side. The two emperors might be able to fight against the monkey king for a short time, but they would eventually be defeated.


    If you want to defeat the monkey king just by using a quasi celestial weapon that can''t give full play to its power, it''s a bit of a fantasy.


    "Step on it!"


    Qin Yi walks slowly to the elder Dayan, and looks at him with his eyes full of overbearing.


    "Will you give me the seven prison orders?"


    Immediately, Qin Yi opened her mouth.


    Although he was inquiring, it was with a trace of no doubt that elder Dayan suddenly understood the meaning of Qin Yi.


    Hand over seven prison orders, Sheng.


    No, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Elder Dayan and Qin Yi stand opposite each other.


    Qin Yi was indifferent, while elder Dayan was silent.


    Qin Yi looks at elder Dayan quietly with uncovering eyes.


    Elder Dayan was slightly awed. Originally, he planned to discuss the conditions with Qin Yi and exchange seven prison orders for something.


    However, as soon as Qin Yi opened his mouth, he understood that this was another Lord of his own.


    Shun is prosperous, adversity is death!


    This kind of character is not likely to negotiate with him.


    Just like the great Yin emperor, he was forced to find a place to live in seclusion; and like the one of the gods, he was forced to fall apart.


    "Dear foreign strongman, I''ve been an elder of the seven prison gate. I''ve met you..."


    elder Dayan''s thoughts flashed through his mind and he just calmed down.


    "Needless to say, I already know your identity. I will ask you whether you will hand in the seven prison orders or not?"


    However, before elder Dayan finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were as heavy as the world. They were as deep as the nine deep cold abyss, without ripples. They made elder Dayan''s hair stand up.


    Elder Dayan is acutely aware of the coldness in his eyes.


    As well as, a slight obliteration.


    "Hum!"


    In his induction, there are several strong breath in the deep of the void. It is obvious that a strong man has been staring at him.


    One or two of them made him feel extremely palpitating.


    Giants of the heavens!


    It is only the giants of the heavens that can make him feel so afraid.


    indeed, as like as two peas.


    These emperors are carved out of the same mold.


    Elder Dayan smiles bitterly in his heart.


    From the self claim of Qin Yi, he naturally understood that Qin Yi was also an emperor who controlled one of the emperor''s dynasties.


    Wait, this one once said that the great world of the seven prisons is his territory.


    Isn''t there a world outside the seven prisons?


    Is


    If he guessed correctly, this one should be the master of that world. Isn''t this one on the side of the seven prison world?


    Elder Dayan was shocked and thought of a possibility.


    In a sudden change of mind, he was no longer silent. He immediately said, "if you want to, I will not be stingy. I can give you these seven prisons."


    With that, elder Dayan''s right hand, a token no more than the size of a palm, appeared in his hand.


    The token is red and crystal clear. Inside, it is engraved with countless road patterns, forming one array after another. It rotates quietly and emits a vast breath.


    Even, the breath of the token, if not, is linked with many big formations outside the big world of the seven prisons.


    On the top of the token, there are two big characters in the book:


    "seven prisons"!


    "Dayan, how dare you!"


    "Leave seven prison orders!"


    At this time, there were two roars of fear and anger from the sky.


    It turned out to be the great Yin emperor and the great devil. Seeing that elder Dayan took out the seven prison orders and wanted to give them to Qin Yi, he couldn''t sit still.


    If the seven prison orders were obtained by Qin Yi, would they not be locked in the big world of seven prisons.


    Even if Qin Yi is willing to let them leave the big world of seven prisons, they are also subject to Qin Yi, which is what the great Yin emperor and the emperor do not want to see.


    "Boom


    The great Yin emperor and the emperor madly urged the yuan demon Yin Yang pearl to break away from the oppression of the monkey king.


    When the yuan demon''s Yin and Yang zhudun burst into a more powerful force, the "Yin and Yang diagram" whirled rapidly, like a large grinding plate.


    If it''s a giant of the seventh state, maybe it can''t be suppressed.


    It''s just.


    What kind of character is Sun Wukong and how can he be shaken by this power?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Who is monkey king?


    In terms of strength, it is strong enough to compete with the Bull Demon King.


    Perhaps, it is a little inferior to the Bull Demon King, but it is far better than most of the heaven giants, not the two great Yin emperors can match.


    Even if the emperor and the emperor of yin and Yang borrowed the power of the yuan devil''s Yin and Yang beads, they were just fighting against the monkey king for a short time.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, Sun Wukong''s hand a force, the constant change of the yuan magic Yin and Yang beads, instant was easily suppressed.


    Wisps of gold, like the beating thunder, tear the void and fall down.


    If the real dragon breaks through three thousand chaos, countless golden thunders fall from the sky, breaking everything, nothing can be.


    The incomparably strong power erupts, shatters the heaven and earth, the void breaks into a chaos.


    "Click!"


    The "Yin and Yang diagram" transformed by the magic Yin and Yang beads of Yuan Dynasty reappears with cracks.


    "Damn it!"


    The great Yin emperor and his eyes were about to crack, and their eyes were about to burst into fire.


    You know, they are now consuming the source of faith that they have accumulated over the centuries.


    Each passing moment will consume the source of faith that they have accumulated for hundreds of years. If it goes on like this, the accumulation of several eras will be completely destroyed.


    But no matter how unwilling they are, they dare not be distracted.


    If he can''t carry it, the falling of Monkey King''s stick will be enough to kill them both together. He can only urge the source of faith to be integrated into the yuan demon''s Yin and Yang beads.


    Where do you have time to take care of elder Dayan?


    They can only watch, Qin Yi took over the seven prison orders.


    "This is the seven prison orders?"


    Qin Yi looks at the token in his hand, and his mind penetrates into it.


    He can clearly feel the divine lines in the token.


    Each divine stripe is like a real and illusory one, with infinite power, which can lead to the void around and connect with the laws of heaven in the dark.


    If you look at them carefully, you can see that these divine patterns are linked into a large array, which is similar to many large arrays outside the seven prison world.


    He can even see a passage in the big array and show it.


    It is the channel that he opened with the secret method left by the seven prison Heavenly Master.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s mind lightly touches one of the big arrays, and it''s easy to blend into the big array.


    "Boom


    My mind moved, and suddenly there was a big voice coming from the sky.


    The fluctuations in the operation of the array also came along.


    "This..."


    Elder Dayan was also surprised.


    Although these seven prison orders can control many large formations outside the seven prison world and borrow their own strength, they can even use the power of these big formations to wipe out opponents.


    However, the use of the seven prison orders requires a huge amount of spiritual support.


    There are many large formations outside the seven prisons world, each of which is a quasi heaven class or even a higher level array.


    Even if, with the passage of time, the power of the big array is no longer at its peak, it also needs a strong mind to motivate these large arrays.


    If you want to activate any large array, you need the power of mind comparable to the titans of heaven.


    Like him, he can only force a large array.


    This is the reason why he can only hand over the seven prison orders.


    But seeing Qin Yi''s appearance, impels this big array, does not have the slightest reluctance, the divine power must surpass his several chips.


    "When the seven prison orders are in hand, the next step is to suppress the seven prisons."


    Qin Yi plays with the seven prison orders in his hand and smiles.


    Now that the seven prison orders have come to an end, the whole world of seven prisons should be over.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Yi threw it lightly, and the seven prison orders flew out of his hands. It seemed that he was pulled by an invisible force and turned into a streamer, which went deep into the void.


    The next moment.


    The seven prisons world''s many big arrays, Qi Qi Yizhen, suddenly began to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Originally, the way of heaven in one side of the world does not have any sense and emotion, just like a machine, maintains the operation of heaven and earth.


    It''s more like a strange creature.


    For example, in the legend of heaven, there are countless ways of heaven.


    Of course, the way of heaven is not impossible to produce wisdom. When one side of the world is promoted to the great world, it will also produce simple wisdom.


    Or, if Qin Yi takes away the way of heaven and turns it into a separate body, the way of heaven will also be born with wisdom.


    However, there are very few such as Qin Yi who can take away the existence of the way of heaven. Most of the strong people who can do this are extremely terrible.


    The way of heaven in the seven prisons is different.


    The seven prison heaven absorbed the ideas of all living beings, and then produced wisdom.


    The way of heaven is contaminated with too many sentient beings'' thoughts and desires, and gradually deviates from the original rational and just position and becomes like the existence of a devil!


    To imprison all living beings in the seven prisons and suppress the strong in the big world of seven prisons.


    Seven days in the hands of the whole world.


    Such as the great Yin emperor, the great devil, and so on, all the time do not want to leave the big world of seven prisons.


    The deepest void.


    In the dark, two dim and fuzzy figures stand opposite each other.


    One.


    Wearing a nine dragon robe with black hair and a long, slender body, it seems that it contains the most terrifying power in the world. His expression is calm and his eyes are as deep as the stars in the universe.


    It is Qin Yi''s separation of heaven and the way of heaven shining on the mainland.


    One.


    Wearing a light purple Xuan robe, the face is perfect, like a man like a woman, and not a man or a woman, but extremely perfect, without any flaws.


    This kind of beauty, not like the ordinary world all, indifferent and lofty as the sky.


    Cold eyes, are endless indifference.


    "You are also a part of heaven. Why do you want to help these ants who only know how to get greedy? Why do you want to attack me?"


    The voice of the purple robe figure, as if to arouse countless laws, roaring in the sky.


    Countless visions emerge and fill the void.


    Countless creatures appear in the void, kneel down beside the purple robe figure and kowtow to the supreme being.


    "All creatures are born to nourish spirits, and none of them can report to the sky. These ants only know how to take.


    If I had not suppressed it, they would have plundered the whole world, and your world would have been destroyed by them. "


    The purple robe figure stares at Qin Yi, and her face flashes with anger.


    In his view, the creatures of the seven prisons are just a group of ants who only know how to take. They are greedy, ignorant, arrogant and do not know how to repay their gratitude.


    Qin Yi is both the way of heaven. We should understand his feelings. Why do we have to deal with him?


    "Maybe you are right. You helped me without knowing it..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are light.


    If it was not for the suppression of all living beings in the seven prisons by the heavenly way of the seven prisons, as well as many strong men in the big world of the seven prisons.


    Perhaps, TIANYAO had already been dominated by Emperor Yin and others.


    In that case, if he wants to unify the sky and shine on the mainland again, it will not be so easy.


    Even, he might have been watched by the great Yin emperor before he grew up. Although he was not afraid, it was a troublesome thing after all.


    Therefore, Qin Yicai would say that the seven prison heaven helped him.


    "But even if you''re right, what do you have to do with me?"


    Qin Yi sneers.


    What does it matter to him how the big world of seven prisons treats the way of heaven?


    He came to conquer the world of seven prisons. As early as he set foot in the world of seven prisons, the fate of the seven prisons had already been decided.


    That''s it.


    Die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    The seven jails of heaven are contaminated with too many desires of all living beings. They are already close to the devil. They are full of resentment against all living beings in the world and hate all living creatures in the world.


    How could Qin Yi leave such a time bomb if he wanted to control the world of seven prisons and bring it into the imperial court?


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly!


    Not to mention, this is the way of heaven in which one side holds the supreme power.


    Qin Yi did not allow such unstable factors to exist in the territory of the emperor.


    Waiting for the end of the seven prisons, there is only one dead word left!


    "Boom


    Qin Yi also no longer said, a faint smile, body slightly bow.


    The next moment.


    The void trembles, the bright purple divine light rises, fills the heaven and earth, this piece of void immediately turns into a dense color.


    The most powerful and domineering fist will diffuse and cover all the light.


    In a flash, Qin Yi''s fist burst out, such as the nine heaven god mountain toppled, the fist intention rolled down, enveloping the seven prison heaven.


    There are thousands of kinds of boxing, and everyone''s fist meaning is unique.


    For example, Qin Yi, no matter who he is, or who is separated from heaven, has always been pursuing the path of self-respect and pushing the whole world.


    However, the emperor is more domineering, and the separation of heaven is more indifferent.


    It''s even more ethereal to ignore all living beings with the help of heaven!


    "Hum...!"


    Seven prison Tiandao face slightly changed, cold hum a, eyes light a bright.


    All of a sudden.


    Just like the endless purple light, it flowed out in an instant and spread with a terrifying speed.


    In the light, you can see countless laws roaring in it.


    Then, he fell down and met Qin Yi''s fist.


    Before that, the seven prison heaven way and Qin Yi had already fought for several times. The seven prison heaven way was not unfamiliar with Qin Yi''s means, and even surpassed Qin Yi.


    Although Qin Yi is powerful, its essence is just growing up into Daqian Tiandao, which has been promoted to Daqian Tiandao for several generations compared with the seven prison Tiandao.


    in addition, the seven prison Tiandao continuously harvests the strong people in the seven prisons world. With the accumulation of details, Qin Yi is naturally inferior.


    As soon as the two forces collided, Qin Yi was suppressed.


    "Hum!"


    If it had not been for a simple pearl rising from the top of Qin Yi''s head and hundreds of millions of wisps of God''s brilliance, Qin Yi would have been defeated.


    Even so, Qin Yi still fell behind.


    Although he has never been defeated, he is still at an absolute disadvantage. If he continues to drag on for a century, Qin Yi will surely be defeated.


    Seven prison heavenly way also knew this, the eye light is more and more indifferent.


    For the existence of the giants of the heavens, it is normal for a battle to last for tens of millions of years or even several eras.


    In a hundred years'' time, it is a very cost-effective business for the seven jails.


    Not to mention, as long as he defeats Qin Yi, he will be able to devour all of Qin Yi''s body parts, so as to strengthen his own body.


    If absorbed by him, one side of the Great Tao of heaven can be compared with the powerful one of the thousand seven prison world.


    Since Qin Yi doesn''t want to reconcile, don''t blame him for his cruel hand.


    Seven prison heaven''s eyes were gloomy, and a touch of ruthlessness flashed on his face.


    Just as the seven prison heaven oppresses Qin Yi and keeps pressing Qin Yi to fight, Qin Yi suddenly pulls away and shows a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi reaches for a move, and an invisible wave spreads.


    A small space passage was opened in front of him, and a token the size of a palm floated out of it.


    Seven prison orders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    A token, crystal clear, quietly suspended in the air.


    Inside, a series of divine lines rotate, and the Qi mechanism connects with many large arrays outside the void, emitting the breath of suppressing the whole world.


    Desolate.


    Ancient simplicity.


    Solemn.


    "Seven prison orders!"


    Seven prison heaven''s eyes light a congealing, look from solemn.


    Born in this world, he was created by the seven prisons God, and absorbed the desires and thoughts of countless creatures in the seven prisons world. There are few things in the world that can hide from him.


    Even the existence of Qin Yi is not unknown to him.


    Naturally, he was also clear about the seven prison orders.


    If the seven prison orders had not been in the hands of elder Dayan, he was afraid that he would have taken them.


    The seven prison orders can control many big formations outside the seven prisons world and bless yourself.


    Any array takes countless efforts of the seven prison Heavenly Master to build any array, even if with the passage of time, it is no longer the peak.


    However, it is at least a big array of quasi celestial hierarchy, and it is not a problem to suppress a giant of the seventh and even the eighth level.


    Even he does not want to collide easily. If he is not careful, he may hurt himself and need to spend countless mental efforts to recover.


    For him, he just needs to wait and wait for elder Dayan to fall due to the end of Shouyuan. Then he can put the seven prison orders into his pocket.


    Therefore, he did not attack elder Dayan, and the seven prison orders remained in his hands.


    I never thought that he did not wait for elder Dayan to fall, but for Qin Yi and others to arrive.


    "Seven prison orders, finally got."


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    After waiting for such a long time, I finally sent the seven prison orders.


    With these seven prison orders, he can use the help of many large formations to bless himself and no longer need to be suppressed by the seven prisons.


    In the end, the essence of the seven prisons is more profound than this one. The competition between heaven and earth is the essence of competition.


    If the foundation is deep, it will be strong; if it is shallow, it will be weak.


    No matter how bad the seven prisons are, there will be several eras, far from being comparable to those who have just stepped into the realm of the heavenly way.


    But for Zhen Tianzhu''s help, he would have been defeated.


    But with seven prison orders, that''s different.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s right hand is empty.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, seven prison heaven suddenly cold hum, eyes light a bright.


    "Boom


    The order of the seven prisons suddenly bloomed with infinite divine brilliance, and instinctively resisted Qin Yi''s power, as if to break away from Qin Yi''s control and fly to the heaven of the seven prisons.


    For a time, Qin Yi could not suppress the riot of the seven prison orders.


    The order of the seven jails was released in an instant and flew to the heaven of the seven prisons.


    "The way of heaven shining on the mainland is also the way of heaven in the big world of seven prisons. What you sent people to do in the big world of seven prisons is under my observation.


    I don''t know what you''re going to do? "


    Seven prison heaven looked at the seven prison orders flying over, a cold smile.


    What is the way of heaven?


    The way of one realm controls one side of the universe, and the world of mortals is rolling. All of them are like the patterns on the palm.


    What happened in the big world of the seven prisons, how can they escape the eyes of the heaven of the seven prisons and be discovered by the heaven of the seven prisons as soon as they step into the big world of the seven prisons.


    Even the purpose of Qin Yi school''s eternal separation and entering the world of the seven prisons has long been seen through by the heaven of the seven prisons.


    Never stopped, but just to push the boat.


    This is not.


    This seven prison order, do not have to come, all without effort?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    "I don''t know why I think I can''t detect your action, but I have to thank you for sending the seven prison orders to me."


    The seven prison heaven''s eyes are as high as the sun and the moon, overlooking Qin Yi, showing a touch of ridicule, as well as a light color of ridicule.


    No matter what you plan, you can only do dowry for my apprentice!


    In the end, the seven prison orders were made by the God of the seven prisons, and he himself was a disciple of the old seven prison sect. He had also explored the secret method of controlling the seven prison orders.


    The control of the seven prison orders is not comparable to Qin Yi, an outsider!


    "Boom


    When the mind of the seven prison heavenly way turns, it stimulates the secret method and leads the seven prison orders.


    As long as the seven prison orders are in hand, he can suppress Qin Yi.


    Even, to suppress Qin Yi is to devour!


    At that time, his origin will be able to complete the final transformation.


    This is the way of heaven in the whole world.


    Seven prison heaven greedily looks at Qin Yi, the light in his eyes is getting hotter and hotter. He would like to devour Qin Yi completely now.


    It is not so easy to get the origin of a thousand heavenly ways.


    Generally speaking, the way of heaven only stays in the original world that breeds one''s own body, rarely leaves the original world, or even mostly does not reveal the world.


    Even if the original world is broken, some of the heavenly ways will not appear, and will go directly to the heavenly ways.


    Not to mention, to come to other worlds, this is undoubtedly to increase the difficulty of the seven prisons heaven trying to plunder other heavenly sources.


    You should know that in the original world, the way of heaven itself has a certain degree of blessing. If you are a little careless, you may not be able to steal chicken, but you will lose rice.


    Qin Yi, like Qin Yi, carelessly set foot on the way of heaven in other worlds and looked through the history of the whole world, but it is impossible to find an example.


    He deserves it!


    "Hum!"


    The seven prison orders are shining brightly and flying towards the seven prisons.


    From ten to ten.


    Five Zhang.


    Ten feet.


    An inch


    "Come on, come to my hands!"


    The eyes of the seven prison orders are hot, and they are about to fall into the hands of the seven prisons.


    At this time, a light laugh suddenly rang out: "Oh!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seven prison heaven frown, coldly looking at Qin Yi, like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    I''m a victim, you''re a fish. What qualifications do you have to laugh at?


    Qin Yi didn''t answer. She just grinned. Until the seven prison heaven frowned, Qin Yi restrained her smile and looked at the seven prison heaven lightly:


    "I''m laughing at your innocence. You think you''ve calculated me, but how do you know that your calculations are in my control, and I don''t know my support."


    Qin Yi never looked down on one side of heaven.


    The existence of the separation of heaven and earth made him have a deep understanding of the power of the way of heaven. How could he not know his actions in the big world of the seven prisons, and the seven prisons of heaven must be clear.


    The seven prison heavenly way relies on the secret method of the seven prison gates to control the seven prison orders.


    Qin Yifei is a disciple of the seven prison sect. He doesn''t know such secret methods. In this regard, he is not as good as the seven prison heaven.


    However, how can some secret methods be compared with killing points?


    "System, use the killing point, and put my mark on the seven prison orders!"


    Qin Yi said something in the bottom of her heart.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment.


    A wisp of gold from its eyebrow heart straight out, not into the seven prison orders.


    If there is no connection between him and the seven prison orders, it will be established in an instant.


    Seven prison orders, recognize the Lord!


    The secret method of the seven prison gate can only let the seven prison heaven control the seven prison orders to a certain extent, but the killing point can directly let the seven prison orders recognize him as the main one!


    This is what Qin Yi relies on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    Seven prison orders.


    One of the most precious treasures of the old seven prison gate is in the charge of Dayan hall.


    With the power of the seven prison orders, many large arrays outside the seven prisons world can be manipulated. Compared with the power of the "Yuan demon Yin Yang bead", the power is not much more acceptable.


    Even, there is still victory!


    There are more than one or two large arrays in the seven prisons world, but dozens or hundreds of them, each of which is above the quasi heaven level.


    If all of them wake up, they will be as good as one of the heavenly vessels.


    Although, it takes a lot of aura and energy to wake up completely. The seven prison orders of Imperial Envoys need huge spiritual support, which cannot be achieved without the existence of quasi heaven.


    However, it is undeniable that the seven prison orders are so powerful.


    It is also because the seven prison orders are so terrible that they have never been completely mastered by the powerful men of the seven prisons, even the giants of the heavens.


    You can use the seven prison orders to resist the enemy, but you are not the master of the seven prison orders.


    From the beginning to the end, there is only one master of the seven prison orders, that is, the seven prisons heaven.


    And now.


    In front of the seven prison heaven, seven prison orders even recognize Qin Yi as the main!


    This is unimaginable!


    "No No way? "


    Seven prison heaven way''s eyes round stare, the eyes show a trace of fright, can no longer maintain its aloof and lofty posture.


    We should know that the seven prison orders are only in the quasi heaven class, but its essence is not inferior to any one of the heaven honored vessels.


    If you want the seven prison orders to recognize the Lord, its spirit strength should be at least comparable to a quasi Heavenly Master.


    Even the way of heaven of the seven prisons does not realize that level. If he wants to make the seven prison orders recognize the Lord, he can only rely on water and water.


    According to his estimation, it will take at least tens of millions of years, or even an era, for him to make the seven prison orders recognize the Lord.


    This is only his conservative estimation, and the actual time needed is estimated to be longer.


    How long did Qin Yi use it?


    A breath, no, a moment Or in a millionth of an hour, the seven prison orders have recognized him as the Lord.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Qin Yi faint smile, as if to do a trivial matter.


    Can the power of killing point be imagined by the heaven of seven prisons?


    Even he could not see the limit of killing points, as if there was no upper limit, and he could not guess the limit of his power.


    At least, at this stage, it is far from reaching the limit of killing points.


    Even Zhen Tianzhu, a quasi celestial instrument, could not escape the suppression of the system, let alone a seven prison order.


    It''s just that the killing points consumed by the seven prison orders are not big.


    "Ding! The completion of the seven prison orders will cost 70 million killing points. "


    The 70 million killing points, this time alone, almost consumed more than half of the killing points Qin Yi had managed to accumulate.


    But the cost is worth it.


    A token that can control many quasi heaven Zun arrays is worth 70 million killing points, or even far beyond its value.


    "This war has been going on for such a long time, and it should be over."


    Qin Yi raised her eyes, and her black and white eyes looked at the seven prison heaven.


    "Hum!"


    The seven prison orders have already floated back.


    No matter how obstructed by the law of heaven in the seven prisons, there is no way to delay it.


    After recognizing the Lord, the seven prison orders have also awakened some of their own powers. Naturally, the secret law of the seven prisons heavenly way can no longer block the seven prison orders.


    "Boom


    After seven prison orders fly back to Qin Yi''s right hand, the void suddenly trembles.


    Above the sky, outside the big world of seven prisons, many large formations suddenly operated, as if the sleeping Archaean beast suddenly woke up.


    A large array of rotation, blooming infinite bright God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    The sky shines deep in the mainland.


    "Boom


    One by one grand array, spread out outside the big world of the seven prisons, countless divine patterns interweave in the void, just like a lotus blossom.


    There are many visions emerging, such as the splendid mountains and rivers stretching across the nine days, the red gold sun hanging high all over the world, and the roaring of thousands of dragons


    Each kind of vision represents a strong and extremely strong array.


    As if a real dragon were dancing in the void, all the rules, spiritual power, breath All the towns are in it.


    "There are 18 heaven level and 88 quasi heaven level formations, with 106 in total."


    Qin Yimou''s light is indeterminate and realizes the power of the seven prison orders.


    Through the seven prison orders, Qin Yi finally saw how many big formations there were outside the seven prisons world, not the 18 large formations he saw outside the seven prisons world at the beginning.


    There are also 88 quasi heaven level arrays hidden under the 18 heaven level array.


    However, with the passage of time, the power of these large arrays has long since disappeared, and the 18 Tianzun arrays have weakened to quasi Tianzun level.


    Even so, if these large arrays operate at the same time, they are comparable to the heaven level array.


    Of course, with the power of heaven''s separation, many large formations can''t be fully recovered, but it can be achieved to make many large arrays wake up initially.


    "Boom


    When the mind moves, there are wisps of chaotic breath passing through the void and falling into this unknown place in the dark.


    Then, fill this space, lingering around Qin Yi.


    Great power, constantly into Qin Yi''s body, blessing Qin Yi, let Qin Yi''s breath soar more than a thousand times.


    The great array can seal the town and weaken the heaven and earth. Naturally, it can also bestow blessings on people.


    Many large formations have not yet fully recovered. Qin Yi only gets the blessing of less than one tenth of the power of the big array, which also greatly improves the strength of Qin Yi.


    However, the seven prison heaven is extremely oppressed, and the force of terror is squeezing away towards the seven prison heaven way, just like carrying a hundred million Zhang archaic mountain.


    "It''s impossible to suppress me! Open it for me


    Seven prison heaven roared, crazy urge their own body strength, want to break free from the shackles of the big array.


    It''s a pity that the suppression force of many large formations is too terrible. No matter how hard the seven prisons heaven struggles, it will not help.


    If it''s just one of the many great formations, even if it wakes up most of its strength, he will not be afraid.


    However, many large formations wake up together, which is not as simple as one plus one. The interweaving of jurisprudence can produce more terrifying forces.


    Even if the seven prison heaven is ruthless enough to burn his own origin, he can only barely move a point.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckles, the void suddenly becomes dark, and it is a dark silence.


    There is only a little light in its body, just like many archaic stars are lit up, hanging above the vast night.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi gently moved, this void Qi Qi quiver, as if the endless starry sky toppled, countless laws were pressed trembling.


    Seven prison heaven way is the body trembling, almost kneeling to the ground.


    Compared with the past, Qin Yi, who has many great array blessings, is beyond the scope that he can resist.


    If we say that Qin Yi''s power was slightly inferior to him, we can stand on the threshold of the eighth frontier emperor.


    Now, Qin Yi''s power has stepped into the ninth realm, and even touched the edge of quasi heaven. It''s not only powerful but powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    "Boom


    Incomparable fist will roll and move, instantly burst out.


    Qin Yi''s body suddenly rose, and in an instant, his body expanded countless times, like blowing air, filling this void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it seems to be transformed into a deity from ancient times.


    Its greatness is comparable to the sun and the moon, and it is as strong as the whole world!


    When a hair falls down, it is like a dragon dancing. It can''t be described by words. It''s more than hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Hum!"


    All the orifices and acupoints of Qin Yi''s whole body are in full bloom, and the stars behind him reflect each other with archaic stars.


    One breath and one breath, with the seven prison outside the world of many big battle dog company, breath constantly high.


    The huge breath broke the space limit and was introduced into the world of seven prisons.


    For a time, countless creatures in the big world of seven prisons, including the great Yin emperor and the great devil, could see the towering figure as long as you looked up.


    Foot step on the nine secluded xuanming, head of the sun, moon and Star River terror figure!


    One by one, the rules roared and lingered all over the figure.


    A wisp of breath fell, as if to topple a big state, terror is incredible.


    Countless visions are manifested, and it seems that there is a deity surrounding the figure, chanting and praising the figure.


    "This..."


    The great Yin emperor glared at the figure with a look of horror. From this figure, he felt oppressed beyond imagination.


    This is the suppression from the spirit, just like the suppression brought by the higher level of life.


    The Dragon suppresses the Jiao and the Jiao suppresses the snake, which is the difference between the origin of life and the source of spirit!


    The great Yin emperor immediately understood that this was a giant of heaven above the seventh state, which was even more terrifying than the demon God in front of him!


    A wisp of breath will directly break the joint potential of the yuan devil''s yin-yang beads, and the "Yin-Yang diagram" will be broken into countless pieces in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The body of the great Yin emperor and the great devil trembled, and a large mouthful of emperor''s blood gushed out and fell into the sky, and the breath suddenly declined.


    Only a wisp of breath had seriously injured both emperor Yin and Emperor Yin.


    "The emperor."


    Sun Wukong took up his staff and stood up. Instead of fighting against the emperor, he looked at the figure who supported the heaven and the earth, and his eyes flashed a touch of war spirit.


    He knew that this figure in the sky was the emperor.


    Such a powerful force, even he could not help but feel the intention of war.


    This is not the power that the great Yin emperor and the emperor can compare.


    "This is the one behind this man, the strong one who can fight against heaven?"


    Elder Dayan couldn''t help but look at Qin Yi beside him. The idea flashed through his heart.


    He can feel the operation of many large formations outside the seven prisons world. With the blessing of the seven prison orders, this figure in the sky has such a terrible power.


    But even so, the presence is strong enough.


    You know, he tried his best to urge the seven prison orders, but he couldn''t do as much as this one existed to urge all the big formations.


    Even if the whole is not big enough, it is not as strong as a whole.


    He can conclude that with the blessing of the seven prison orders, this existence will surely suppress the seven prison heaven!


    In fact, it is the same as elder Dayan conjectured.


    "Boom


    The unknown in the dark.


    Qin Yi bows down and bursts out with a fist. It is like an ancient mountain standing for countless years, and suddenly falls down.


    The mighty power, with the posture of sweeping all things and sweeping all things, rushes to the seven prison heaven.


    However, the seven prison heaven was afraid, and could not break away from the suppression of the big array, so he could only watch Qin Yi''s blow down!


    The king of God wields his fist, Ding Ding Ding eight wasteland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    One blow in the air.


    At the moment of this blow out, all the light in this space was lost, and the archaic stars were dim down.


    Great power, suppress all boiling essence, void!


    The magnificent and boundless breath swept the heaven and earth in an instant and submerged the eight wastelands in the universe. At this moment, the whole world of seven prisons was shocked.


    Countless living creatures feel heartbroken, and their spirits are trembling.


    Such power has already touched the highest realm.


    In the same way, the seven prisons of heaven also had fear.


    "No..."


    Seven prison heaven roared in his heart and his face showed a look of fear.


    He knows that if this blow falls, he will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    "Roar!"


    The seven prison heaven roared in his heart, and his anger went straight to his mind.


    Who is he?


    He has been in charge of the seven prisons for several eras, enslaved all living beings in the world, and played with countless powerful people in the palm of heaven.


    All the creatures in the seven prisons are his prisoners.


    Even the remnant soul of the seven prison Heavenly Master can not erase him. It is just an external way of heaven, or a heavenly way that has just been promoted to a thousand heavenly ways.


    How can we kill him!


    He was afraid, because of his power.


    This is a shame to him, and a great shame!


    How can he not be angry?


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t deserve to kill me!"


    Seven prison heavenly way roars, also does not care about the loss of the original source, instantly burns half of his own source, in order to break away from the suppression of the big array.


    Move your body, step nine steps in the void and face the sky:


    "take my fist!"


    Behind the seven prison heaven, there are countless blood light diffuse.


    If there is no boundless sea of blood, Shuer covers the world.


    This sea of blood is not comparable to the sea of blood condensed by the great devil. It is mixed with the desires and thoughts of countless creatures in the seven prisons.


    It is the result of the accumulation of the seven prison heavenly way for countless years. It is not only the thoughts of this generation of living beings, but also the thoughts of those who have died in the past.


    Who is the most living creature in the world?


    Nature is the number of ordinary living creatures, most of which only have the cultivation of congenital, true and even acquired environment.


    They can only live for 200 years at most, and they will fall.


    Take 200 years old as the boundary, two eras, that is 100000 generations!


    The seven prisons of heaven reaped one crop after another. It is conceivable that he has accumulated many sentient beings'' thoughts and integrated them into this sea of blood.


    "Roar!"


    The endless cry and howl of ghosts spread through the void from the sea of blood.


    "Boom


    The wave of terror swept the world, swept the boundless, and fell into the big world of seven prisons.


    In the world of seven prisons, countless living creatures only felt a chill rising in their hearts. Then, countless thoughts came out of their hearts, their eyes turned red, and the infinite magic sound filled their minds, like falling into the nether world.


    Some creatures, even more directly fall into the mind.


    "Come on


    Between the steps of the seven prisons, a blood lotus suddenly blooms at the foot.


    This blood lotus has 108 lotus petals. It spins birth and death. It draws the power of the boundless Blood Sea and bestows it on the seven prisons.


    On each lotus petal, it seems that there is a magic God supporting heaven and earth, roaring.


    Until finally, when the blood lotus bloomed completely, the breath of the seven prison heavenly way also reached the extreme, even surpassing Qin Yi.


    If a peerless demon, foot foot blood lotus, fight against the sky.


    "Although the miscellaneous thoughts of all living beings are good, they are more chaotic than the source of belief. Ordinary people avoid them, but you regard them as a treasure.


    Not only do you fall into the devil''s way, but also your mind! "


    Qin Yi looks indifferent, and his voice is like a cloud hanging from the sky:


    "how many thoughts of all living beings can be used by you?"


    A sigh, like irony, like disdain.


    "Boom


    One punch and cross attack does not have any intention of staying.


    The mighty fist will shake the void of nine days, just like the fall of ancient mountain and the fall of stars.


    In an instant, the boundless sea of blood was drowned, and the way of heaven in the seven prisons was also drowned.


    It broke the void, the blood lotus, and the seven prisons of heaven!


    Qin Yi stands with her fist closed, her eyes light, and she can''t stand a trace of waves. She is like a fallen leaf.


    Seven prison heaven, defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    "Boom


    The whole world of seven prisons is shaking, the earth is broken, and the sky is also broken into cracks, filling the void of the whole world.


    Each crack, spread over hundreds of millions of miles, shocking.


    As long as countless creatures look up, they can see this particularly horrible scene!


    "Click!"


    The sound of the collapse of mountains and seas and the reversal of heaven and earth resounds through this piece of heaven and earth.


    The seven prison heaven directly burns half of the source, directly affects the balance of the world!


    We should know that the origin of the way of heaven is related to the stability of the heaven and earth. Half of the origin is burned, which naturally destroys the original fragile balance.


    Not to mention the fact that the seven prison heavenly way was defeated by Qin Yi''s separated hand of heaven and earth, and was directly hit hard, making the heaven and earth fall apart even more.


    The mountains that span thousands of miles turn into fly ash in an instant.


    A huge ocean, but also blink of an eye was evaporated!


    The power of water, the power of the earth and the force of emptiness were all taken away by the seven prison heaven to suppress the injury caused by Qin Yi.


    This also led to seven prisons in the world, everywhere is a broken scene.


    Like the end of the world is coming, the sky and the earth are falling apart!


    "How could this be possible, how could the way of heaven be defeated?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "No No way


    The great Yin emperor looked at the void in a daze, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    The seven prison heaven enslaves all living beings in the seven prisons, making many strong people unable to break through the sixth state.


    But to say that those who feel the most about repression are the great Yin emperor, the great devil and the elder Dayan, who have already set foot in the sixth level.


    Among them, the most powerful emperor of Yin had the deepest feeling.


    In his eyes, the power of the seven prison heaven is immeasurable, vast and unpredictable, so that he can not see any possibility of resistance.


    At the beginning, the surviving magnates of the old seven prisons went to suppress the seven prisons, but they were suppressed by the seven prisons.


    Until today, these giants have been engulfed by the seven prisons.


    If the giants of the heavens are like this, they will not be able to resist.


    In the view of the great Yin emperor, the seven prison heaven is an invincible existence.


    Even, only when the heavenly way of the seven prisons encountered an enemy and could not escape, could he dare to leave the big world of the seven prisons.


    Even in this way, he never thought that the way of heaven in the seven prisons would be defeated!


    This is on the top of the infinite creatures in the seven prisons world. The existence of terror in several eras dominates everything in the seven prisons world.


    But such an existence has failed!


    "Where is this strong man from that can defeat the way of heaven?"


    One side of the big devil, is the pupil shrinkage.


    Because he is very similar to the way of the seven prison heaven, they are devouring the evil spirit of heaven and earth, the evil spirit of heaven and earth, and the miscellaneous thoughts of all living beings.


    Compared with the great Yin emperor, he had a deeper understanding of the power of the seven prisons.


    The minds of all living beings, who have accumulated over 100000 generations of living beings over the past several centuries, feel that their hearts and minds are trembling just by thinking about them.


    He couldn''t believe how powerful he would be if he swallowed up so many thoughts.


    What''s more, I can''t believe that the seven prisons with such power were defeated.


    Even if the unknown existence, with the help of many large formations outside the seven prisons world, it is extremely terrible.


    No matter what is borrowed, power is power.


    This kind of power can defeat the way of heaven and crush them into powder easily.


    It doesn''t need to be too much. Only one tenth of the power can be used!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    The sky.


    Elder Dayan''s mind was shaking and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The seven prison heavenly way, which has been on the top of many powerful people in the seven prison world, has been defeated by his wife''s hand for countless years.


    Elder Dayan looks at Qin Yi on one side, and defeating the existence of the seven prison heaven is the strong one behind him.


    At the same time, it also means that the world of seven prisons will fall into this person, or the power behind him.


    If it is the old seven prison gate still exists, he will definitely fight to the death, and will not tolerate the strong of other forces to invade the big world of the seven prisons.


    It''s a pity that the old seven prison gate has already collapsed and no longer exists.


    "By chance, this man reestablished the seven prison gates, which seems to have passed on the seven prison gates. Or, the old man can..."


    Elder Dayan''s eyes were deep, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "If the old man keeps all his life''s learning in this new seven prison gate, this seven prison gate will inherit the inheritance of the old seven prison gate."


    Elder Dayan smiles.


    For him, the most important thing is to pass down the seven prison gates so as to live up to his master''s trust.


    It was Qin Yi who was the head of the seven prison gates, and he didn''t care much.


    No matter where the power is, it is the power that is respected.


    Although Qin Yi''s accomplishments are not high, his strength is not inferior to that of the emperor in the sixth realm, and even has the ability to defeat the great devil.


    In addition, with the support of the strong man who defeated the seven prison heavenly way, he is enough to be the head of the seven prison gate.


    What''s more, he can feel that there is no trace of decadent breath in the breath of Qin Yi''s spirit, which means that Qin Yi is not very old.


    With Qin Yi''s potential, it is a matter of certainty to set foot in the titans of the heavens.


    Even, it is not impossible to be a quasi heaven God, even to prove the truth!


    He has no opinion about such a person who is in charge of the seven prison gates.


    Qin Yi''s deep eyes, black and white eyes, like a deep bottomless well, can not afford a bit of waves.


    He had no accident.


    Although the separation of heaven is weaker than that of the seven prisons, it is not much different. With the help of zhentianzhu and the blessing of many large formations.


    How can the seven prisons be invincible?


    "Monkey King, the spirit of the temple, put his hand to suppress the disintegration of heaven and earth."


    Qin Yi eyebrows light frown, deep voice mouth.


    Half of the original influence of the burning of the seven prisons is still continuing. The whole world of the seven prisons is collapsing, the mountains and seas are falling, and countless creatures are falling.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to see too many creatures in the world of seven prisons.


    The world of seven prisons will soon become the territory of the emperor, and the living creatures in the world will soon become his subjects.


    If it falls too much, it''s not what he wants to see. He doesn''t want to accept a half disabled world of seven prisons.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Yes, Lord."


    In the void, two faint sounds were heard one after another.


    "Boom


    The next moment, two huge breath, suddenly burst out.


    The powerful and incomparable power pervaded the whole world, just like two rounds of big days squeezed into the big world of seven prisons, slowly but irresistibly suppressed the fragmentation of heaven and earth.


    "Is this


    The pupils of emperor Yin and others shrank, and they were surprised again.


    Such breath must be the two giants of heaven above the seventh state.


    Moreover, among the titans of the heavens, they must not be weak!


    One of them was familiar with the emperor Yin and other personalities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Emperor Road Temple spirit.


    Elder Dayan and others immediately recognized the identity of this breath, which was the Imperial Palace refined by the emperor.


    Before the fall of Tianzun, elder Dayan and others had also seen the spirits of the emperor road hall.


    However, with the fall of Tianzun, the spirit of emperor road and temple disappeared.


    Da Yanchang originally thought that the emperor''s road and temple spirit was buried in his fallen place by the emperor. He never thought of seeing the emperor''s road and temple spirit again.


    What''s more, the spirit of the emperor''s road is actually following Qin Yi''s orders!


    This is an incredible thing!


    How arrogant is the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple. The elder Dayan, who has seen the spirit of emperor road and temple, knows it best.


    When the old seven prison gates were still in existence, apart from the seven prisons, few of them were able to treat each other with a straight eye.


    Only a few quasi heavenly masters, as well as the top emperors, can communicate with them equally.


    Even some of the giants of the heavens did not care much about them.


    Qin Yi is not only the cultivation of the fourth level. Maybe his fighting power is strong, but his cultivation is too weak after all, which is very inferior to the giants of heaven.


    Just in terms of cultivation, Qin Yi could not have made the emperor''s road and temple spirits treat each other in a straight eye, let alone make them submit.


    Even if Qin Yi had the support of the strong one who defeated the seven prison heaven, it was the same.


    The essence of the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple is the quasi heaven Zun. If it wakes up completely, its power is enough to counter a real quasi heaven God!


    The strong one who defeated the seven prison heavenly way needed the blessing of many great formations outside the seven prison world, so naturally, it could not be compared with the emperor road and temple spirit.


    Then why did the emperor''s road and temple spirit obey Qin Yi''s orders?


    "Is it..."


    In elder Dayan''s mind, a surprising guess flashed.


    He suddenly looked at Qin Yi, and his eyes were full of light: "is this man also the successor of the master master?"


    The more he thought about this, the more excited he was, the more he thought about it.


    In the world of seven prisons, we should re-establish the gate of seven prisons.


    Digital is obviously the strong one above the seventh state, and is obedient to it.


    As arrogant as the emperor, the spirit of the temple also submitted to this man, and listened to the orders of this man. Obviously, it was the command left by the leader of the sect.


    Only in this way can all this make sense.


    "The leader of the school will last forever. If you want, I will try my best to help him, and the seven prison gates will certainly be revitalized."


    Elder Dayan''s eyes were burning and his expression became more and more respectful.


    Qin Yi on one side seems to feel something, glancing at the elder Dayan with drooping eyes and eyebrows, but doesn''t care.


    Although he was surprised by the change of elder Dayan''s attitude, he did not mean to explore.


    If he could know what elder Dayan was thinking, he might laugh, pat him on the shoulder, and exclaim that his brain was good.


    Elder Qin Yida''s most reasonable guess is that he did not have a systematic explanation.


    Unfortunately, how could elder Dayan know that Qin Yi had a plug-in.


    Even the spirit of the seventh prison Heavenly Master fell into Qin Yi''s hands!


    "Why How could... "


    If the elder Dayan was just shocked, then the great Yin emperor who also recognized the spirit of the emperor road and the great devil.


    Then they are astonished, with an incredible look on their faces.


    After the appearance of Monkey King and Emperor Lu Dian Ling, they realized that they had completely lost the qualification to compete with Qin Yi.


    Sun Wukong and the spirits of the emperor''s road can turn their hands and suppress them at will.


    Even if they have the yuan magic Yin and Yang beads, the same is true.


    "Boom


    Just when the great Yin emperor and the emperor were trembling, there was a roar from the unknown place again.


    "No!"


    And a roar of endless pain and unwillingness.


    In the sky, two vague figures emerged, one of which suppressed the other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    "No, I''m the way of heaven of the seven prisons. All living beings are under me.


    I still want to break free from the shackles of the world, enter the realm of heaven, become a real creature, and become the ruler of heaven. How can I fail? "


    Unwilling to roar, reverberating in the nether void.


    "Boom


    The laws were shaken and powerful waves broke out.


    Chaos is stirred, and space is broken layer by layer.


    If it is not here, but in the world of seven prisons, I am afraid that the whole world of seven prisons will be completely destroyed.


    After the release of the Daofeng Town, many worlds in the eastern Xinjiang boundary region are constantly recovering to the appearance of the ancient times. The aura is rising, and the strength of the space barrier is also increasing.


    If all the powers of an emperor who had just entered the Empire''s territory broke out before the opening of the Daofeng Town, it would have destroyed the middle thousand worlds in one side and smashed several big states in the great thousand worlds.


    But.


    After the town was lifted, a new emperor could not do so.


    If you want to smash the world, you need at least the emperor in the fourth level.


    As for the collapse of the great world, it requires the titans of the seventh realm and even the highest imperial realm.


    This also means that the destructive power of the separation of the seven prisons and the heavenly way has reached the level of the highest imperial realm.


    A wisp of breath at will can break a big state in the big world of seven prisons.


    This so-called destruction means that all the mountains, seas, cities and living creatures of the whole state are destroyed Wait, it''s all gone!


    It''s just so!


    "Roar!"


    Seven prison heaven is still struggling, constantly stirring the void.


    "Please be suppressed by me!"


    Qin Yi carries his hands on his back, and his voice is very quiet, without any waves.


    If you have to describe it, it will be like the general wind, gently brushing, people will not have any discomfort.


    It is also like the king of God who opens his mouth and flows down the river, sweeping the boundless land and suppressing the eight wastelands.


    Where they pass, the waves of the void and the revolt of the law are suppressed.


    "No, no..."


    Seven prison heaven panic, panic cry.


    It is a pity that all he has done is in vain.


    Before the seven prisons were seriously injured, Qin Yi could beat them, not to mention the present situation after the serious injuries.


    Slowly, the struggle of the seven prisons became weaker and weaker.


    The waves in the void are disappearing.


    "It''s over..."


    with a smile, Qin Yi also felt a little relieved.


    Until now, he just relaxed.


    In the final analysis, there is no room for any mistakes in this war. If he is not careful, he may be defeated by the seven prisons.


    Fortunately, things went as he had expected.


    He finished his work in one battle and suppressed the way of heaven in the seven prisons.


    "The next step is to refine the way of heaven."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, sitting on the knees of the site, sitting in the void.


    The suppression of the seven prisons does not mean that everything is over.


    Only by thoroughly refining the seven prisons and integrating them into the separation of heaven and earth, will the seven jails really disappear and the world of seven prisons will be under the control of Qin Yi.


    Of course, it will take a lot of time for Qin Yi to refine the law of heaven, even with the help of Zhen Tianzhu.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Qin Yi bent his finger and shot the seven prison orders into the void.


    The law of heaven in the seven prisons has been suppressed. Naturally, he can not use the seven prison orders, so he has to deal with it.


    After finishing this, Qin Yi slowly closed her eyes and began to refine the way of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    Long white clouds floating in the clean sky, thousands of miles of clear sky, such as clean.


    Above the vast.


    A huge city of tens of thousands of miles, crawling on the earth, just like a sleeping Archean beast.


    In the city, there are many palaces, temples and shops beyond count.


    These palaces, like the moon worship stars, guard a huge palace in the center of this huge city.


    There are countless kinds of miracles around the palace. There are strong people who are proficient in the art of looking at Qi. If you look from the sky, you can find that countless forces of the earth''s veins are converging towards the palace.


    The vast chaotic essence falls like a waterfall and lingers around the palace.


    "Boom


    There are more gods spread out, like hundreds of millions of dragons dancing in the sky.


    Longyin, Fengming, ape roar sound, endless ears!


    One fuzzy figure after another looms in the void, or acting, chanting, or closing eyes this is not the only one.


    Great Yin emperor capital.


    Seven prisons, the first city in the world, was also the capital of the great Yin Dynasty.


    This is the capital of the great Yin Dynasty, which took countless years to build. It is the most prosperous place in the seven prisons world.


    It is said that countless arrays were depicted on the walls of the great Yin emperor capital.


    Even a new emperor could not leave a trace, let alone shake the great Yin emperor Fen Fen Fen.


    Moreover, if ordinary creatures survive in this city, they can enter the Tao with a little practice, which is the realm of heaven and man.


    In other words, except for the children, all the great Yin emperors were warriors of heaven and man.


    All over the city, saints are like clouds!


    Such a prosperous situation, even today''s vigorous development of the emperor is not comparable, or even worse than more than one level.


    "Roar!"


    On the capital of the great Yin emperor, in the clouds of countless chaotic essence.


    Faintly, you can see a huge unimaginable body, looming in the clouds, scales like stars, stacked together.


    One mouth, swallow, spit, absorb rolling essence.


    From time to time, there will be an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting, falling into the sky.


    The rolling sound wave, like the huge sound of the broken star sky, frightens the world.


    Strong and overbearing breath fills the void, thousands of miles away, you can feel a magnificent and vast sacred gas.


    "Such a huge and pure dragon spirit."


    Qin Yi raises Mou to look, also can''t help but exclaim for it.


    Qin Yi, who was also the leader of the same Dynasty, once created the real dragon of Qi. Qin Yi recognized the figure in the sky at a glance.


    The great Yin Dynasty''s Qi Yun, which was gathered together, is really spiritual.


    Although it can''t be compared with the real dragon of Qi, it has turned into a real life, but in terms of combat power, it is far from comparable.


    Apart from other things, if this spirit of qi movement breaks out, it will not be inferior to a strong one in the sixth level.


    Even today''s real dragon king is not necessarily his opponent.


    "If it can be absorbed by the real dragon of Qi, it may be able to complete it once No, twice. "


    Qin Yi smiles.


    If such a huge dragon Qi can be absorbed by the real dragon of Qi, it can at least make the real dragon of Qi transport grow to a level comparable to the sixth level.


    And to do all this, he only needs to take the seven prisons world under his command.


    At that time, after the integration of countless creatures in the big world of seven prisons, the fate of the emperor will certainly soar, and the real dragon of Qi will also complete great transformation.


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi''s eyelids drooped and looked at several figures in the hall.


    The great Yin emperor, the great devil, the elder Dayan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    Deep in the void of the great Yin emperor capital, there was a huge world, which was ups and downs, and surrounded by many small worlds.


    The size of this world is not inferior to that of a thousand.


    In the world, it is quite desolate.


    No sun, no moon, no stars, not even mountains and rivers.


    There is only a simple and elegant palace, suspended above the sky.


    The hall is green and black, with a series of divine patterns on its upstream, which evolves thousands of scenes, including insects, fish, birds, birds and animals.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of immortals fell down from the palace and suppressed the whole world.


    The vast chaotic essence and the force of emptiness pour into the palace, and the whole world trembles with its vibration.


    It seems that this world was opened up to carry this palace.


    In other words, everything in this world exists because of the palace.


    The sun, moon and stars that should have existed were all absorbed by this hall, and even the great Yin imperial capital outside the world was also drawn into it.


    If we say, the great Yin emperor is the center of the great Yin Dynasty.


    Then, the center of the great Yin emperor capital is this palace.


    Inside the palace.


    Qin Yi looked down and looked at the emperor Yin in the hall.


    The great Yin emperor, the great devil and the elder Dayan stood in the center of the hall and looked at Qin Yi sitting on the throne. He looked ugly, angry, or God was there.


    After the separation of heaven and the suppression of the seven prisons, the war was over.


    Naturally, elder Dayan and others couldn''t attack Qin Yi any more. Originally, the great Yin emperor and the great devil wanted to escape, but they were easily suppressed by the monkey king.


    Even the Yin and Yang beads of Yuan demon were taken away by the spirits of the imperial road and presented to Qin Yi.


    However, the great Yin emperor and the great devil could only follow Qin Yi back to the great Yin emperor capital.


    "Are you three willing to submit to me?"


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive, and speaks directly.


    Qin Yi cherished his talent to some extent.


    In such a bad environment in the big world of seven prisons, elder Dayan can cultivate the sixth state and touch the threshold of the giants of the heavens.


    It has to be said that the three are highly gifted, not inferior to the demons of the universe.


    If they had been placed in the eastern frontier, the three elders of Dayan might have already become the giants of the heavens.


    It is possible, of course, to be subject to greater repression.


    Before the lifting of the Road Town, the eastern border of Xinjiang was sealed by the road.


    The terror degree of Daofeng town is more than the suppression of heaven in the world of seven prisons.


    Since ancient times, countless years have passed since the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, there have been many demons with great perseverance, good luck and great talent.


    As a result, these demons are still trapped in the imperial realm, and few of them can break through it.


    If it had not been for the great secret of emperor Cheng left by the seven prison Tianzun in stepping on the emperor''s boundary, there would have been many fewer emperors in the eastern frontier than now.


    It''s not only simple to suppress, but the higher the cultivation, the stronger the suppression.


    Even if someone tries to break through the seventh state and transcend the long river of time, they may die suddenly.


    If they set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, they may be suppressed in the middle of the road.


    Even Tianzun is no exception. If you want to act at will, he needs to pay a great price.


    For example, the seven prison Heavenly Master paid an unimaginable price to walk in the eastern frontier and lay down many successors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    The main road is closed to the town.


    It is the most terrifying and powerful fortress when the roads of heaven come down.


    Even Tianzun can not be violated. If you set foot in the scope of Fengzhen, Tianzun will be suppressed by the road.


    If you want to violate it, you must pay a price unimaginable to ordinary people.


    The price, even the seven prisons, is a little unbearable.


    When he was defeated by Qin Yi, the seven prison Heavenly Master passed on some memories to Qin Yi. Qin Yi also learned a lot from it, including how much he paid.


    At the beginning, although the seven prison Heavenly Master had a deep road injury, it was actually a Heavenly Master who transcended the long river of time and was in charge of a road.


    Heaven is supreme, equal to Tao!


    How can a Heavenly Master fall so easily? Even if the seven prison Heavenly Master has a road injury, according to his own estimation, he can still live for dozens of generations.


    However, within a few eras, the seven prisons Heavenly Master had already fallen.


    This is related to the price paid by the God of seven prisons!


    In exchange for the right to walk freely within the scope of the Daofeng Town, the seven prison Tianzun paid for his remaining Shou yuan.


    For the sake of longevity, most of the world''s seven yuan prisons will be left.


    Even, in the end, only a wisp of remnant soul was left to cling to many large formations outside the big world of the seven prisons.


    It was not until Qin Yi set foot in the world of seven prisons that Fang appeared.


    In the end, it was a desperate ending.


    Even so, the seven prison heavenly masters, not to mention the great Yin emperor and others.


    If the great Yin emperor and others were lucky enough to leave the big world of seven prisons, at that time, the eastern frontier was still under the great road, and the situation they were facing would be even more difficult.


    You know, in the world of the seven prisons, there is only the suppression of the seven prisons.


    The power of the road sealing town was weakened to the extreme by the seven prison heaven.


    It''s influential, but not powerful.


    In other words, it can also be seen as the influence of the road on the seven prison heaven way.


    However, the closure of the town has been untied, and the boundary of eastern Xinjiang will return to the ancient scenery.


    The suppression of heaven in the seven prisons world has also disappeared. As long as emperor Yin and others are trained slightly, they will not be able to set foot in the giants of heaven.


    With the continuous development of the imperial dynasty, the enemy is becoming more and more powerful.


    From the level of emperors in the three or four realms, it was directly elevated to the top of the seventh realm, such as many giants in the eastern frontier in ancient times.


    Even, it may face many strong players in other fields.


    However, in the imperial dynasty, except for the monkey king, the Bull Demon King, the spirit of the emperor road hall, and the separation of the heavenly way, there was no fighting power of the Titans.


    Even Qin Yi himself has not yet reached the level of the giants of heaven.


    With the talent of emperor Yin, if we cultivate them a little, we can not cultivate them into a giant.


    Of course, Qin Yi would not accept the three emperors at will.


    Naturally, he would also make the road oath with the great Yin emperor.


    With three vows of the road, in exchange for three giants of the heavens, this transaction is extremely cost-effective.


    The vow of the way only needs the three great Yin emperors to be willing to submit, and then the system can extract the power of the road, condense the "vow and Taoism species" and engrave them in the body of the great Yin emperor.


    At that time, the great Yin emperor and the three will completely submit to him.


    Just like the spirit of the emperor''s road.


    When Qin Yi looked down to ask questions, the great Yin emperor had different reactions.


    The great Yin emperor''s eyes were deep and did not open his mouth; the great demon was furious and angry; the elder Dayan immediately fell to his knees.


    Touch the ground with forehead: "minister Dayan, willing to submit to your majesty!"


    At this moment, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Inside the hall.


    After elder Dayan opened his mouth, the atmosphere was a little terrifying.


    The needle can be heard!


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil could not help looking at the elder Dayan with consternation. They all had doubts in their eyes, and their faces were hard to see the extreme.


    What''s the situation?


    Dayan, what do you want to do!


    Even if you are willing to submit to this son, there is no need to be so impatient. Moreover, you still have to pay such a big gift to this son.


    Where do you put us both on the fire!


    Elder Dayan didn''t care about Emperor Dayan. In his eyes, Qin Yi was the successor of the seven prisons.


    In order to revitalize the seven prison gate, the arrangements made.


    When should we wait for no decision at this time?


    Now that he has made a decision, he has no hesitation.


    "I''m willing to serve your Majesty''s servants and your Majesty''s service!"


    The head of the elder general was buried deep in the ground, and his posture was extremely respectful.


    I don''t know. I thought that Dayan Chang was Qin Yi''s courtier and followed Qin Yi''s loyal dogleg all the time.


    The faces of the great Yin emperor became more and more ugly.


    In this way, elder Dayan completely discards his dignity. There is no strong image in the past when facing them.


    "Is Dayan crazy?"


    The great devil roared in his heart, a little red in the brow, as if to drip blood.


    If it had not been for Qin Yi and others, he would have dealt with elder Dayan.


    "Well?"


    Even Qin Yi was a little surprised and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    Elder Dayan''s decision was beyond his expectation.


    However, he didn''t care. Maybe elder Dayan had any calculations, but whether or not, we just need to try the system to find out.


    Elder Dayan can deceive him, but he can''t hide from the system.


    "System, with which to sign the road oath."


    Qin Yi ordered in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! Lock in the life in front of you and sign the oath of the road... "


    "Ding! The road oath was signed successfully, which cost 20 million killing points


    Two system beeps in a row.


    "Hum!"


    In the dark area, the contract road blooms with great light, and then a ray of power of the road flows out, falling between Qin Yi and elder Dayan.


    In a flash, Qin Yi and elder Dayan have made an oath.


    Elder Dayan only felt that the spirit was heavy, as if he had been put on a layer of invisible shackles. His respect for Qin Yi suddenly increased.


    Road oath, success!


    "System, temporarily eliminate the influence of Dayan''s vows on his practice speed until he breaks through the quasi heaven realm."


    Qin Yi eyes light move, and to the system.


    Different from the spirit of the imperial road and the temple, the cultivation of the elder Dayan did not reach the level of quasi heaven, and did not reach the highest level of cultivation constrained by the oath of the road.


    With the power of the oath of the Tao, the elder General of Dayan can not continue to practice until the oath is reached.


    Qin Yi had to temporarily eliminate the influence of the Taoist oath on elder Dayan so that he could continue to practice.


    "Ding! It costs a million killing points to eliminate the influence of the oath of the road. "


    A total of 21 million killing points were spent, and elder Dayan became his subjects, not the subjects of the imperial court.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    Immediately, he looked down at the great Yin emperor and the great devil again.


    The black and white eyes, deep and vast, seem to cover the universe in general, with an indescribable sense of hegemony.


    At a glance, it brought great pressure to Emperor Yin and Emperor Yin.


    For example.


    God asked, the world is down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    "Boom


    A ray of light fell from my eyes.


    Accompanied by this wisp of eye light, the rolling and moving emperor Qi, covering the sky and the earth, came towards the two great Yin emperors.


    The void of the whole hall was suddenly shaken, and the heaven and earth hung upside down.


    The aura in the hall is squeezed to a place, just like boiling. It may explode at any time.


    The face of the great Yin emperor and the great devil changed, and an indescribable sense of depression floated in his mind, as if he had been pressed on an archaic mountain.


    "This..."


    The great Yin emperor and the emperor were shocked, and they could not help looking at Qin Yi.


    In their eyes, Qin Yi''s stature is unlimited, which fills the whole heaven and earth, just like a god king sitting in the nine days.


    Dignity.


    Holy.


    Everything in the world revolves around him, because his mind works.


    As if he was the center of the world, dominating everything in the world, the whole small world, no, the whole seven prison world echoed Qin Yi!


    Heaven and earth are blessing Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi fell a ray of eye light, just like the whole world, the great Yin emperor and the great devil could not bear it.


    Moreover, the feeling is more and more intense, and the pressure is more and more terrifying.


    For a moment, the great Yin emperor and the great devil had an idea that they wanted to submit to Qin Yi and kneel down in front of Qin Yi.


    "Not good!"


    The great Yin emperor changed their faces and quickly cut off the idea.


    Even so, the impact is still everywhere.


    "Damn it, what''s going on here? How can this son be so horrible?"


    The great Yin emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and his expression was hard to see the extreme.


    In the face of Qin Yi, he already had a feeling of facing the seven prison heaven. Although it was not as strong as the seven prison heaven way, it had some similarities.


    The same unstoppable, the same unfathomable, unpredictable.


    Qin Yi gave him the feeling that he was as powerful as the seven prisons, as if he had been suppressed from the source of the spirit.


    It is different from the suppression of blood, but from the essence of the spirit.


    Even, there was a kind of thought in the deep of his heart that if he rebelled against Qin Yi, he would be rebellious, which shocked the mind of emperor Yin and could no longer keep calm.


    How did the great Yin emperor know that the heaven''s way of separation constantly devoured the seven prison heaven''s way, and the heaven''s way of separation gradually controlled the whole seven prison world.


    That is to say, the separation of heaven and nature has gradually become the Lord of the seven prisons.


    Qin Yi can also be regarded as the master of the seven prisons world, or the son of heaven in the seven prisons world.


    Therefore, the great Yin emperor and the great devil will have this idea.


    What is the way of heaven?


    Life, death and death are all in accordance with their heart, which is for heaven; everything is boundless, all under it, is for the Tao.


    Heaven is the aggregation of all things, and the sum of all legal principles. Between heaven and earth, it is almost omnipotent, and even the emperor can suppress it.


    Moreover, all the emperors who live in heaven and earth, as long as there are traces of their hands, will be acquired by the way of heaven.


    How can the emperor fight against the way of heaven?


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil had existed for more than several eras in the world of the seven prisons. Their Daoyun had long been obtained by the heaven of the seven prisons and naturally fell into the hands of Qin Yi.


    The Tao that he held was controlled by others. Even if the Emperor didn''t know it, he could not help but be afraid of it.


    "What is your choice?"


    The indifferent words echoed in the hall, bringing great pressure to the two emperors.


    Yes or no?


    Let''s choose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Qin yiduan sits on the throne, with deep eyes and overlooking.


    The great Yin emperor and the great devil stood in the center of the hall.


    The strong pressure surges in the hall, especially repressive.


    "Once upon a time, there was a young man who came from a thousand worlds. In order to seek Tao, he worshipped in the seven prison gates several centuries ago.


    Step by step, the outer disciples, the inner disciples, enter the green prison Hall It took him countless years to become a disciple of zhenzhuan. "


    For a long time, Emperor Yin finally spoke.


    When elder Dayan''s eyes moved, he suddenly realized that emperor Dayan was talking about himself.


    "Along the way, young people have seen too many life and death. Some people die because of their eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, but most of them die because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    If we can''t get rid of the time, even the emperor will die of old age. "


    The great Yin emperor''s voice was quiet, like emotion, but also seemed to recall:


    "the youth didn''t care. He thought that with his talent, one day, he would be able to surpass the long river of years and become a giant in the sky like those elders. From then on, the years will be immortal and forever."


    "It''s a pity that the gate of seven prisons collapses, and the young people have to follow their elders and hide in a vast world.


    In this world, everything was normal. However, the master of the gate fell down and many of the elders in the gate disappeared in a catastrophe.


    During this period, the young man practiced to the sixth realm of the emperor and became the master of the hall of the green prison, and later opened up a royal court. "


    Elder Dayan was silent, and he came like emperor Dayan.


    After the prosperity, decline and collapse of Laoqi prison gate


    "However, the young man finds that this world has become a prison. In this prison, his cultivation has no growth, and he can not escape the long river of years."


    The great Yin emperor continued.


    "The young man is unwilling to do so, and he has made numerous plans, but it is still of no help. With the passage of time and the panic and fear in the young man''s heart, he vowed that he would get out of this prison. Anyone who blocked him was his enemy... "


    The eyes of the great Yin emperor fluctuated, and his calm tone was full of madness.


    Even the great devil and the elder Dayan can''t help but look sideways.


    However, before the great Yin emperor''s words were finished, Qin Yi interrupted:


    "I don''t want to know about your experience, and I''m not interested in knowing it."


    The atmosphere in the hall is one of condensation.


    The unspeakable terrible pressure fills this hall.


    "This is..."


    The great devil and the great Yin emperor trembled, and their hearts were oppressed deeper. They only felt that the void around them was distorted and the law was roaring.


    Invisible, heaven and earth seem to be crowding them out.


    What is all enemies in the world?


    At this moment, the great Yin emperor clearly felt this feeling.


    The aura is not under their control, and the law does not listen to their orders. The mystery of the law they have learned seems to no longer apply.


    In this state, their strength has been suppressed by 30%, and their strength can only play less than 70%.


    How great is the blessing of heaven on one side. The whole world is blessing Qin Yi. The natural terror is to the extreme.


    When you think about it, the world will change!


    Even elder Dayan was affected. His face changed slightly and his head hung deeper.


    "I only ask you one question. May I submit to me?"


    Light voice, like the clouds hanging in the sky, vast, sweeping boundless.


    The impatience in the voice made people in the hall feel cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Deep in the capital of the great Yin emperor.


    That palace.


    "Boom


    With Qin Yi''s opening, the atmosphere in the hall condenses into ice.


    Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and the spirit of the emperor road hall did not leave important officials. They all looked at the great Yin emperor and the great devil with a deep look.


    The emperor has opened his mouth. Are you still kneeling down?


    For a moment.


    The atmosphere in the hall was repressed to the extreme, like the tranquility before the storm.


    The terrible breath is surging in the hall, which makes people suffocate.


    This void, and even the world on this side, is shaking. It seems that it can''t bear the breath of the palace and may break at any time.


    If the emperor in the fourth state is not careful to step into this hall, I am afraid that he will be squeezed into meat paste in an instant, and all the gods and spirits will fall.


    Only the emperor above the fourth realm could survive.


    Even the great Yin emperor and the great devil, who were in the sixth state, were cold hearted and in a precarious shape.


    Qin Yi''s eyes, they may be able to bear.


    However, the fighting power of the monkey king, the Bull Demon King and the emperor''s road and temple spirit are all standing at the top of the emperor and touching the level of quasi heaven.


    If you want to, you can kill both of them!


    The great Yin emperor also shut up and didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. The big beads of sweat oozed out of his forehead and hung down on his temples.


    At this time, he was as weak as a mortal.


    In a trance, he seemed to return to the time when he had just set foot in martial arts and faced many elders of his family.


    Even he did not dare to resist!


    The spirit and courage are all consumed in an instant.


    As one of the masters of a dynasty, he was most aware of Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Yi had to accept him and magic Qi, if he continued to refuse, Qin Yi would not be stingy enough to obliterate them.


    "Alas."


    The great Yin emperor looked complicated, sighed, and finally gave a deep salute to Qin Yi with a wry smile, and said respectfully:


    "Minister Yin Shang, I have met your majesty, and I am willing to serve your majesty."


    Seeing the great Yin emperor saluting, the great devil had to bow down, and there was no more rebellious in his eyes: "minister, devil, strange, please see your majesty."


    In a week, it means that Yin Shang and magic Qi submit to Qin Yi.


    At the same time, it also means that the great Yin Dynasty and the devil kingdom will also be part of the territory of the Empire.


    Since then, the great world of seven prisons has never been ruled by the emperor!


    "Good!"


    Looking at the actions of the great Yin emperor, Qin Yi finally showed a smile, and the atmosphere in the hall was also slow.


    He couldn''t help being a little happy when he took over Yan Shang and magic Qi.


    Not to mention anything else, if Yan Shang, Moqi and Dayan were trained, they could add three more giants to the Empire.


    Next, Qin Yi made it like the law, and signed the road oath with Yin Shang and Moqi.


    Then, Qin Yi issued many laws and regulations, which were implemented by Yin Shang and Moqi, in order to assimilate many living creatures in the big world of the seven prisons.


    For example, the basic national policy of the emperor was not lost.


    Because of the obedience of Yin Shang and magic Qi, the implementation of these national policies did not encounter too many difficulties.


    After all, the eldest of his family had already surrendered. What could not be reconciled to the great Yin Dynasty and many powerful people in the devil kingdom?


    That is to say, under the promotion of Yin Shang, the great Yin Dynasty and the devil Kingdom smoothly merged into the imperial dynasty.


    The follow-up effects can only be eliminated by time.


    Seeing that things were on the right track, Qin Yi left Yin Chang, Emperor Lu Dian Ling, as well as many ministers from TIANYAO to preside over the follow-up transformation of the great world of seven prisons.


    Qin Yi left the world of seven prisons and returned to TIANYAO.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    The towering mountain ranges stretch for thousands of miles.


    With the passage of time, TIANYAO''s mainland continued to expand, and the whole world became larger, at least 100 times larger than before.


    There are more mountains across thousands of miles.


    The highest mountain in this mountain range is ten thousand feet high.


    Standing on the wall, it is magnificent!


    "Boom


    The vast waterfall half covers the mountain peak and falls from the top of the mountain.


    Through the waterfall, a cave can be seen in the middle.


    Walking into the cave, you can see a stone tablet standing in front of the cave.


    The stone tablet is simple and unadorned, but it is full of the breath of suppressing the void. This breath comes from the three big characters on the stone tablet:


    "water curtain cave"!


    "Yes, monkeys, this place is just like your water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain, except that there is no monkey grandson like you."


    A dull voice came from the cave, like thunder on the ground.


    Light is a simple word, the void has been shaken layers of ripples.


    "It''s just a consolation."


    Another voice sounded faintly.


    Look carefully, the masters of these two voices are respectively the Bull Demon King and the monkey king.


    In the cave, the Bull Demon King and the monkey king sit opposite each other.


    "Ha ha, monkey, you are lucky enough to find a place that is very similar to your Huaguo Mountain and reopen the water curtain cave.


    Unlike me, I haven''t found a place similar to Jilei mountain


    The Bull Demon King shook his head and laughed.


    "if you as like as two peas, it''s not hard to recreate a mountain of the same hill."


    Sun Wukong looked at the Bull Demon King quietly and said faintly.


    "It''s not the same. It''s not natural. No matter how much it''s made, it''s lost its charm. Besides, you and I may not be able to return to the wilderness in the future."


    The Bull Demon King looked gloomy and sighed.


    Immediately, he said, "what do you think of this world?"


    "As the old gentleman said, the heaven and earth of this realm is many times larger than that of the three realms, and the difficulty of cultivation is countless times smaller."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled and his eyes crossed with a fine light: "if I want to achieve Da Luo, it is not as difficult as before. The threshold of Da Luo is within reach of my grandson."


    "This is a good thing. When you come to this world, you can get rid of the control of Buddhism. If you can achieve the Great Buddha, you can not completely get rid of the influence of Buddhism."


    The Bull Demon King showed a smile and was happy for the monkey king.


    With the talent of Monkey King, if it had not been calculated by Tianting and Buddhism in those years, I''m afraid that Sun Wukong would have become the Great Buddha.


    It will not become a Buddhist fight to defeat the Buddha, trapped in the spirit mountain.


    "Buddha, Tathagata?"


    Sun Wukong whispered softly, his eyes filled with hatred.


    The enemy of obstructing the way is greater than heaven!


    With his unruly nature, even the heaven dares to resist. If he breaks through the sky and swings his stick in the heavenly palace, how can he be willing to take any Scripture and fight against Buddha.


    What''s more, how could he forget the five hundred years of repression?


    "The hatred of Buddhism, my old sun will settle with them one by one in the future."


    Sun Wukong hated his voice.


    He can come to this world, and so can the Buddhists.


    At that time, there was an opportunity for liquidation.


    "Together with the gate of this realm and the great famine, it is in the emperor''s body, but the candidates who come to this realm are not controlled by the emperor.


    I don''t know who is the first Buddhist to come to this world? "


    The Bull Demon King is worried.


    Up to now, there is no Buddhist around the emperor.


    "According to the calculation of the Buddhists, the first person to come to this realm must be the most important one among the Buddhists."


    Sun Wukong was silent for a long time, and he spit out several names:


    "GuanShiYin, Maitreya, lighting lamp Or, Tathagata! "


    "Or, my grandson''s good master, Jinchanzi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    "GuanShiYin, Jinchanzi..."


    The Bull Demon King was silent.


    Among the Buddhists, the most disgusting person of this monkey is Tathagata, who suppressed it for 500 years and suffered humiliation.


    In addition, they are GuanShiYin and Jinchanzi.


    On the one hand, put on the fetters for him; on the other, on the way to the west, drive him at will.


    If both come, the monkey will not go mad.


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to worry about me. My grandson is no longer the original monkey. If these two people come, my old sun will not seek revenge with them."


    Sun Wukong saw the worry of the Bull Demon King at a glance and said.


    Without power, he would not have a conflict with the Buddhists.


    Revenge, but not without brain.


    "That''s fine."


    The Bull Demon King looked at the monkey king and sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, how proud and rebellious the monkey was.


    If you crush me, how can you cherish a war!


    Today''s monkey, the mind has become gloomy, a little more city, do not know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "At the moment, the emperor is surrounded by people from Taoism, jiejiao, jiejiao, or Laojun.


    If the Buddhists come, they will have to face more pressure from Taoism and compete for the favor of the emperor. I don''t think it will be against you again. "


    The Bull Demon King cleaned up his mind and said with a smile.


    In this world, the foundation of their existence and the foundation of their way of life are all dependent on the emperor.


    For them, catering to the emperor is the most important thing.


    "With one of those three hairs, you have made a good impression on the emperor by helping him before he rose.


    In the future, if you are in conflict with Buddhism, the emperor will surely be more inclined to you. "


    The Bull Demon King said with a smile: "moreover, the emperor seems not to like Buddhism. The Buddha gate in the light of this day has been cleaned by the emperor."


    "The emperor''s attitude is only one of them. The key lies in strength."


    Monkey King sighed.


    He has been planning for so long, but he has gained some advantages.


    But these advantages are not enough to make him revenge on Buddhism.


    The most important thing is still our own strength.


    GuanShiYin, Jinchanzi, dengdeng Which one is not better than him? If you want revenge, you must have the strength to defeat these people.


    "Besides, you and I are the pioneers of the demon clan in this world. If you want the demon clan to have a good situation in this world, you and I must first achieve the heaven in this world."


    Sun Wukong is the way.


    Smell speech, the Bull Demon King''s mood also some heavy.


    In the famine, since the demon clan and the witch race for the Lord of heaven and earth were defeated, their strength and status fell sharply, and the situation was extremely difficult.


    In this world, the demon clan is the best place to get rid of the predicament. They both bear the heavy responsibility of rejuvenating the demon clan.


    "It''s just that if you want to achieve heavenly dignity, you need to master the way of heaven to achieve the final transformation."


    Sun Wukong gazed slightly and looked dignified: "my old sun Xiu is fighting together. Although the threshold of heaven is within reach, it is occupied by one person after that threshold.


    If my grandson wants to become the heaven of this world, there will be a war with him. "


    In the world of heaven and myriad realms, if you want to achieve the Xuxian Tianzun, you need to control a road in addition to your own realm and strength.


    The so-called testimony.


    Success is what you practice, and it is also the road you need to control.


    But if the Tao is proved by others, if they want to prove it again, they can only prove it unless the forerunner falls or the latter defeats the former!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    The battle of the road lies in the first place.


    Step by step, step by step.


    On the road of Tianzun, one step ahead is a permanent lead.


    If the source of one side of the road is preempted by others, there is no possibility for the latter to become a road, and they can only be subordinated to others.


    Every being who can become Tao has excellent talent, good fortune and perseverance, and can be called a demon in the world of heaven and earth.


    The later one is a step slower, that is, after a lifetime of delay, there is basically no possibility of further preaching.


    All of us are gifted, and no one is inferior to anyone. I don''t know how many years it will take to make up for a step backward.


    Needless to say, it is impossible for the latecomers to win by fighting with the low level and the high level.


    There are two levels of existence under heaven and above heaven, just like fireflies to the bright moon.


    If we say that the existence under the emperor can be built into the three extreme states of quasi emperor, which can resist the emperor who has just entered the imperial realm, then, no matter how strong the emperor is, it can not compete with the heaven.


    All heavenly beings are eternal freedom.


    Tianzun is in charge of one side of the road. When you think about it, it is the road.


    How can we resist the road when we have no control of the road under heaven?


    In the history of countless eras in the universe, although there are also examples of how to fight against Tianzun under Tianzun, they can still succeed in the end.


    However, there have been only one or two such examples in countless eras.


    What''s more, the reason why these two can achieve this is that the two heavenly masters themselves have problems, so that they can succeed.


    Such a thing is something that can be met and can not be asked for.


    It is even more difficult to let a celestial being fall by itself.


    In the recorded history of all the heavenly realms, the number of celestial beings falling down is no more than the number of hands. Each heaven God falling is a great event that shakes the heaven and earth.


    the whole world of heaven and earth will be shocked.


    "With the accumulation I have now, I have no chance of winning in the face of this person. I still need a lot of accumulation."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are deep, across the endless void, it seems that he has seen a remote area, that a great existence.


    This is a giant young man in battle armor, tall and slender, with a towering head, and a vast and indifferent face.


    As far as you can see, the void and the whole world are shaken by the eyes of the youth.


    Action between the Star River fracture, chaos boiling!


    The terror is unimaginable!


    However, the Sun Wukong looked at the youth''s eyes, there was not a trace of fear, some just hot incomparable war spirit.


    Although, compared with the past, he knows how to choose and avoid.


    However, the only thing that does not change is his courage to fight against heaven and earth!


    What about Tianzun?


    In front of my grandson, there is only one battle!


    "Eh?"


    The young man suddenly raised his eyebrows. He seemed to notice Sun Wukong''s eyes and looked back.


    However, before this, the monkey king has withdrawn his eyes.


    In this way, his fighting power is not as good as that of this man. Don''t frighten the snake.


    "This breath has some meanings. It''s another strong man who practices and fights together."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes disappear, and the youth smiles, but he doesn''t mean to continue to explore.


    The most fearless thing for a man of practice to fight together is to challenge. What he likes most is to challenge. What he fears most is that no one challenges him.


    He wants to fight, he wants to fight.


    "Ha ha, continue to grow, I am waiting for you to challenge!"


    The youth stepped into chaos and disappeared.


    Only a faint sound, floating in the chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    In the water curtain cave, Monkey King sits opposite the Bull Demon King.


    "Although the martial arts of this realm are easier to practice than the flood and famine, in a sense, they are more cruel than the flood and famine."


    The Bull Demon King sighed.


    In the flood and famine, it is difficult to understand the great way, but there is no such restriction as the heaven and the world, let alone the barrier of the road.


    In the world of famine, there are many strong people who practice the same road.


    For example, in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, most of the people under the Tianzun sect practiced Yuqing Road, while under the master of Tongtian sect, most of them practiced Shangqing.


    If the strong who practice the same road can''t have the same certificate, then they will not be cut off!


    On the understanding of Yuqing, who can compare with Yuanshi Tianzun and defeat Yuanshi Tianzun?


    Therefore, the Bull Demon King will say that the practice of the heaven and the world is more cruel.


    Moreover, in the world of flood and famine, as long as the fairyland is built, that is, the eclosion realm in the universe, there is no limit to Shouyuan.


    Although we can''t be immortal, as long as we don''t suffer from disaster, the earth immortals can achieve longevity, yuan and Tianqi.


    It is necessary to cultivate to the seventh realm of the emperor in order to get rid of the long river of time and no longer be troubled by Shouyuan.


    Even if the real dragon king, Yin Shang, magic Qi and other sixth level emperors, the same is true.


    Even if there is a secret method that can revive a lifetime, as long as it has not broken through the seventh level, it will eventually fall into the world because of the problem of Shouyuan.


    "It is very difficult to win the strong with the weak, let alone to cross the fence between Jinxian and Daluo, and it is even more difficult."


    Sun Wukong couldn''t help it.


    The gap between DA Luo and Jin Xian is bigger than that between Tian Xian and Jin Xian, that is, the gap between sage, martial man and Emperor.


    Even the monkey king doesn''t think that he can challenge a golden immortal.


    Not to mention that the gap between Dara and Jinxian will be enlarged.


    Tianzun, who is in charge of one side of the road, is obviously stronger than the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, the monkey king did not have any fear.


    "If you want to achieve the heaven in this world, it''s not enough to use the accumulation of my grandson.


    When my old sun becomes the quasi God in this world, and half step Dara, it will be the time for my old sun to challenge this world and fight with him. "


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were burning and his fighting spirit was high.


    What people in this world can''t do doesn''t mean they can''t.


    Just as no one thought he would dare to attack the heaven, he finally broke through the South Gate of heaven and the temple of Lingxiao.


    Millions of soldiers and generals are swept away by him with one stick. Many immortals are not his enemies.


    How strong is the heaven who fights together? Can he be powerful in heaven and Buddhism?


    Heaven and Buddhism can''t let him fear. How can a God in this world make monkey king feel afraid?


    "Of course."


    The Bull Demon nodded.


    As the monkey king thought, the Bull Demon King has the same plan.


    The power of this realm is also occupied by human beings. If he wants to testify, he must also defeat the powerful heaven in this realm and knock down the dust.


    It is not easy to come to this realm. For the sake of the demon family, they must also testify to heaven.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, a huge Ding Ming sound suddenly rang through the world.


    As long as it is the living creatures in the land of TIANYAO, they can hear the sound of the ding.


    "Call of the emperor?"


    Hearing the sound of the Ding, Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King raised their eyebrows.


    At the moment, he did not dare to neglect him. He quickly got up and left the "water curtain cave" and left for the imperial capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Under the sky.


    A huge city stands on the vast.


    Great.


    Great.


    Like an Archean beast crawling on the ground, it spans tens of thousands of miles and occupies a territory unimaginable to ordinary people.


    One of the cities is bigger than the mainland!


    Over the nine days, there are countless chaotic spirits falling down, just like a waterfall, covering all sides of the city.


    Even, it has evolved many visions. A real dragon and a true Phoenix take off, the golden winged giant ROC opens to cover the sky, and the Archaean ape roars at the sky


    There is a breath or deep condensation, or publicity, or powerful virtual shadow, sitting around the city, telling the truth of heaven and earth.


    Of course, to say that the most terrifying of all is the existence of terror looming in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the tumbling chaos of essence, there is an indescribable giant real dragon swimming in it.


    From time to time, it sent out an earth shaking roar, resounding through the sky.


    Rolling sound waves, such as the voice of the creation of heaven and earth, shake the world!


    However, the living creatures in this city are not strange.


    This real dragon is created by the emperor. It is rooted in the imperial Qi and protects all the spirits. It is a real dragon.


    Anyone who dares not to offend will be suppressed by Qi Yun real dragon.


    That''s right.


    This huge city is the capital of the imperial dynasty.


    With the prosperity of buluohuang Dynasty, buluohuangdu was also expanding, just like the terrible expansion momentum of buluohuangdi.


    Buluohuangdu is no longer the original capital of the small Dynasty, but the largest city in TIANYAO mainland.


    The whole TIANYAO continent, no, most of the resources in the nearby world are given priority to the capital.


    In such a case, the imperial capital naturally expanded again and again.


    Even now, the emperor is still expanding.


    Accordingly, Buluo palace has been enlarged countless times.


    The palace of Chenglong, which has also been enlarged by countless times, is particularly dignified among the orderly palaces.


    When the monkey king and the Bull Demon King arrived at the Chenglong palace, most of the ministers who did not leave the imperial court had already arrived early.


    Zhu Bajie, Luo Hou Jidu, Cangjie, Huo Qubing, Bai Qi, Zhuge Liang, Liu Ji All of them are listed.


    "Monkey, you''re here."


    After seeing the monkey king, Zhu Bajie came over quickly.


    "The old pig has met brother Niu."


    At the same time, Zhu Bajie also beckoned to the Bull Demon King on one side.


    "Nerd..."


    When monkey king saw pig Bajie, his mind was in a trance and sighed, "haven''t you been for a long time? Are you still like this? Can''t you eliminate the means of that one across the world?"


    "The one who had already set foot in Daluo many years ago may have cut off three corpses and become a quasi saint.


    His means are not so easy to eliminate. "


    Pig Bajie laughed, as if he didn''t care.


    Sun Wukong said he didn''t care. However, he could see the reluctance in the bottom of Zhu Bajie''s eyes, as well as his obsession with the spirit.


    The former is immortal, this is animal.


    A marshal who is in charge of the millions of Navy troops in Tianting can only wear this face and this ugly pig''s head.


    How can pig Bajie be reconciled?


    "Bajie, as long as you can break through the barriers of Da Luo, you may not be able to get rid of this bondage.


    No matter how strong the means of that one is, it is impossible to restrict a big Luo. "


    Sun Wukong could not help comforting.


    Just saying, Chenglong hall, suddenly a quiet, all the people in the hall are quiet.


    Because the emperor has come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    Chenglong hall.


    Qin Yi''s appearance, let the hall suddenly quiet, all people shut up.


    In the hall, only Qin Yi''s walking sound is left.


    "Step on it!"


    Heavy and powerful footfalls reverberate in the Chenglong hall.


    Many powerful people in the hall could not help but look at this supreme emperor, the ruler of the imperial dynasty, and their loyal Lord.


    A gorgeous and noble red gold emperor''s robe, embroidered with birds, animals, fish and insects, mountains, lakes, sun, moon and stars, and in the middle is a real dragon with clear whiskers and claws.


    Twelve lines of glazed Mian Diao is still and falling, which makes people can''t see its face clearly, adding a bit of dignity.


    In the face of this one, all the strong feel in awe.


    In their eyes, this one''s majesty is as deep as a prison. When walking, he has a strong and incomparable imperial spirit, which comes under pressure and fills the hall.


    Such as the nine day fairy Ling dust, like the master of the universe stars.


    It is like the king of archaic gods, coming from ancient times!


    "Now he is so powerful that we can''t compare with him."


    Among all the strong, there are several strong looking at Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi looked at them, they could recognize their identities at a glance.


    The Lord of Linglong Dynasty


    Most of these were the masters of the major forces on the TIANYAO mainland in the past. After their own power was destroyed, they joined the imperial court.


    At the moment, these strong men have been practicing to the ancient holy land.


    It used to be a realm that they could not reach even after they were exhausted. In the past, if they could practice this realm, I am afraid they would be excited to jump up.


    In the ancient times of TIANYAO continent, they were able to dominate the rise and fall of the whole TIANYAO continent.


    But in today''s era, it is nothing in the imperial court.


    There are countless beings stronger than them.


    In the present era, those who are strong enough to be emperors are not considered as high-level ones. Only those who are emperor can not be regarded as high-level powerful ones.


    If not for them, they would not be qualified to participate in today''s meeting!


    The contemporary master of the sword playing palace quietly looks at Qin Yi and sighs in his heart.


    Once upon a time, his master was the most powerful one in TIANYAO, and the sword playing palace was the first force in TIANYAO.


    But with his master falling in the hands of foreign demons, everything has changed.


    He had vowed to take back the glory that belonged to the sword playing palace from Qin Yi. Unfortunately, as time went on, he had lost his mind.


    Because the distance between him and this one is so far away that it may be impossible to reach the gap that can not be crossed by his whole life.


    Moreover, the gap between them will only become bigger and bigger as time goes on!


    His only idea now is to revitalize the sword playing palace and carry forward its heritage.


    Not only he, such as the king of the mortal Dynasty and others, also lost the idea of fighting with the emperor, and he had already regarded himself as a part of the emperor.


    If there is something complicated in the heart of the master of the sword playing palace and others, then the old ministers like Liu will be proud and excited.


    "Once upon a time, the imperial dynasty was so weak that others could deceive him at will. But now it has become a well deserved overlord in TIANYAO mainland and even in the eastern frontier."


    Mr. Liu was filled with emotion.


    In addition to Bai Ya, he was the only one who watched Qin Yi walk from the weak to the weak.


    At that time, in Qingzhou, even an ancient man Dynasty could not bear down, and the imperial dynasty could not breathe.


    At that time, the emperor did not fall, how weak!


    In the same way, Mr. Liu also understood that it was not easy for the emperor not to go to the present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    From the weak and small, step by step, we can go to the present.


    Among them, Mr. Liu knows all the hardships.


    Ancient man Dynasty, red devil Dynasty, Western Chu Dynasty, four elephant gate, jiuxiao mountain, ten thousand Buddhism, ice and snow palace, treading heaven sect Foreign demons.


    One challenge after another, the glory that won''t fall is finally cast!


    And he, with honor!


    Like many powerful people in the imperial dynasty, they are proud of their rise.


    All of them lowered their heads and offered their reverence, loyalty, and whole-heartedness to the emperor who made it.


    "Step on it!"


    In the center of the hall, Qin Yi has stepped on the throne and sat down.


    In the sky, the Dragon suddenly shrank countless times and surrounded Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    As he sat down and lowered his eyes, the space in the hall suddenly trembled, and the towering momentum suddenly came and filled the world.


    Qin Yi is not a tall figure, but it will be as if the whole hall, no, the light of the whole world is taken by one of them.


    All people''s eyes, can''t help but be attracted by it.


    It''s like the center of the universe, the master of the heavens, and the emperor of all worlds.


    As soon as you think about it, the stars and the universe will turn and obey its orders. Countless laws will roar and submit to them.


    Sitting in the middle of the sky, overlooking the world, looking at the arrogance between the air swallow thousands of miles like a tiger!


    At its feet, a painting scroll slowly spread, ink thick and light, ink rhyme floating.


    A few strokes outline a vast world, with mountains and rivers towering, rivers turning, and towering cities standing tall and vast.


    "We pray not to fall in Yongchang!"


    "We pray for the emperor''s peace!"


    "We are willing not to shed our armor!"


    "If the emperor has orders, we will not fall down on others, and we will reach it to death!"


    There are also thousands of people''s voices, floating out of it.


    "Poop


    Many ministers immediately fell to their knees with their arms on the ground and touched the ground with their forehead.


    The emperor, including the monkey king, the Bull Demon King and the pig Bajie, also lowered their arrogant heads and assumed an extremely respectful attitude.


    "We are here to see the emperor. May he live forever!"


    "We are here to see the emperor. May he live forever!"


    "My Lord, I wish to see the emperor!"


    At the next moment, the regular shouts rang out like thunder, breaking through the Chenglong hall and ringing through the whole capital.


    The sound of fanaticism reverberates between heaven and earth.


    All the people who heard the sound joined in the shouting, shouting for their beloved emperor.


    "All love you, you''ll be well!"


    The voice of Qin Yi''s voice is boiling.


    His voice was not high, but it was clear to all.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The people, including those in the imperial capital, cried out and immediately got up.


    "A few decades ago, I ascended the throne of the Lord and inherited the great unification. First, I leveled down the chaos of the ancient barbarians, then established Qingzhou, and then exterminated the demons. Finally, I became the Lord of TIANYAO land and established the emperor!"


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet and quiet.


    "In the past few years, there has been a rise, but now, when the emperor dynasty!"


    His voice gradually raised and aroused the emotions of all the people present.


    An indescribable emotion flowed in their hearts.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi suddenly stood up, and the real dragon burst out an earth shaking roar, such as a rolling wave, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    "From now on, if you don''t fall into the emperor''s court, you will become the emperor''s court, and I will not be the emperor''s king!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    "I don''t want to leave the emperor!"


    The huge voice soared into the sky, like a rainbow across the sun, across the boundless sky, shaking the sky, shining millions of miles of territory.


    "Boom


    The heaven and earth are roaring, and the boundless air is also boiling.


    In this moment, the light burst out, shining on the whole TIANYAO continent, soaking the sky into a piece of bright gold.


    No matter where they are, as long as they are the people who do not fall, they just feel their blood boiling and can''t help roaring.


    All of a sudden, the sky is shining and the mainland is boiling!


    In the land of TIANYAO, in the Seven Realms of Tianqu, in the world of mixed sky And so on, within the territory that many belong to, a group of strong people from other forces can not be moved by their hearts.


    "This is..."


    "It''s a miracle that the imperial court is promoted to the imperial court. If the emperor does not fall, he will be promoted to the imperial court!"


    "It is inconceivable that the eastern boundary has never existed since ancient times."


    A group of strong people look inexplicable, the face is full of shock.


    In today''s eastern border region, Yibu Bu''s strength is well deserved since then.


    Do not fall emperor Dynasty, stand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    In a chaotic void.


    The world is full of chaos, which can be compared with the world.


    "Boom


    In the hall shaking, countless chaotic essence billows and explodes.


    The destructive power of the turbulent flow in space is not as powerful as that produced by the vibration of the palace.


    Inside the palace.


    There are nine thrones standing on a huge suspended Island, and on each throne, there is a figure shrouded in the endless splendor.


    Or surrounded by gold and black, or purple, or ethereal high


    The sun and the moon are hanging upside down, the universe is upside down, and the whole hall is shaken, just like a God coming from ancient times.


    If Qin Yi is here, you can recognize that these figures are the seventh heaven magnates beyond the long river of time, even stronger.


    "Hum!"


    In front of many giants, there is an ancient mirror suspended in the air.


    Inside the mirror is what is happening in TIANYAO mainland at the moment. It is the scene of the emperor''s promotion and Emperor''s court.


    "Do not fall into the imperial court? What do you mean, gentlemen, that this son will promote Yun Dynasty to Emperor Dynasty at this time? "


    One of them is full of golden hair. He looks at the scene in the mirror and says faintly.


    "What''s your plan? It''s nothing more than enhancing one''s physical strength in order to have more advantages in the future world. "


    On one side of the throne, a figure in a Taoist robe said:


    "this son''s luck is quite strange. Yun Chao Qi Yun and personal Qi Yun are intertwined, and they are inseparable from each other. When Yun Chao Qi Yun rises, so does his personal Qi Yun."


    As soon as this statement was made, many existing people could not help looking at it.


    Many of the existence in the presence are the existence of the giant series of the heaven. There is also a certain study of qi movement, and he is proficient in the number of looking for Qi.


    Qin Yi''s good fortune can also be seen.


    But Qin Yi''s Qi Yun, originally let these existence side-by-side.


    The strength of his luck is already extremely terrible. If his luck continues to rise, he will be shocked.


    Although Qi Yun is not omnipotent, many powerful people on the scene have also seen many evil spirits with prosperous Qi luck. Because they are about to make mistakes, they will fall and even fall.


    Even, there are many strong people who have done something to plunder his popularity.


    But now it''s different.


    With the coming of the great age of eastern Xinjiang, the importance of Qi transportation is infinitely higher.


    In the great world, the more powerful the people are, the more likely they are to take advantage of the great world to ride the wind and ascend to the sky.


    "We can''t let this son''s fortune continue to rise, which is extremely detrimental to us."


    A black dragon in his arms, covered in the black robe, his eyes flashed and his eyes crossed a sharp light.


    Even if there are any more scruples, in the current situation, they must also fight against Qin Yi and the emperor.


    Qi Yun is very strange, with a mysterious rule.


    If the momentum of a living creature is rising, it will continue to rise, unless someone interrupts it.


    Otherwise, this person''s luck will be unimaginable momentum.


    As the saying goes, the ROC rises with the wind one day and soars to 90000 Li.


    That''s it!


    If they don''t attack Qin Yi again, his luck will continue to rise. It will be more difficult for them to fight Qin Yi again in the future.


    This is the reason why King Jinwu called them together again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    What is Qi Yun?


    One''s fortune is Qi.


    Strong luck, do things with the wind and water, the world for you to use, disaster is able to turn the auspicious, desperate survival.


    The more prosperous one is, the more difficult it will be to deal with it.


    Even if you don''t, you''re in trouble.


    Let alone kill it.


    Even the presence of a lot of people, but also incomparably afraid of the powerful people.


    They can go all the way to the level of the giants of the heavens, who were once and now prosperous people, and naturally understand the truth.


    "This son must be eliminated!"


    The Wei''an figure in the Taoist robe said in a deep voice:


    "if you let this boy continue to grow up, you can''t say that the position of the leader of the eastern frontier will also be obtained by this boy.


    This should not be what you want to see! "


    How important is the position of the Lord of eastern Xinjiang.


    The presence of many, all want to occupy this position.


    If they can occupy the position of the Lord of the eastern frontier and get the blessing of the general situation, they will not be able to get a glimpse of the heaven and even the heaven.


    Only then will they be able to stand on the top of the heavens!


    "It is."


    Many giants have nodded.


    "However, more planning is needed to solve this problem at one stroke."


    Said the blonde, with a straight look.


    If we can''t solve the problem at one stroke, we may let the other party take advantage of the situation and become more powerful.


    If you beat a snake, you will never die!


    This is especially true when dealing with those who are in good luck.


    If you can''t kill them in one fell swoop, what they do is likely to become a sharpening of each other''s luck.


    Therefore, if you want to shoot, you must sweep it with the momentum of thunder!


    "If we can join hands, we can only catch a little generation. If he has the ability to turn the sky, we can only punish him."


    A giant, whose body is like an iron tower and whose whole body is full of red gold, speaks.


    His voice is like thunder. Every word is uttered, which is shaken by the laws of the heavens and stirs up storms all over the sky.


    Many giants are silent.


    Each of the nine celestial giants in the scene stood above the seventh frontier. If they joined hands, they would be enough to sweep the entire eastern frontier.


    The nine magnates of the heavens and the world of the heavens are also a powerful force.


    Even in the central boundary, not all the forces have nine giants of Zhutian. After all, the titans of the heavens are absolutely high-level among all forces.


    Only the immortal holy land, the level of the eternal gods, and the most top forces under this level can produce the nine celestial giants.


    If these giants go to the central boundary, they will not be able to open up a top power.


    If many giants join hands, how can this not be blocked by the emperor?


    However, the premise of all this is that many giants work together.


    But is it possible?


    Many giants have their own plans, mutual suspicion, mutual resentment, and how can they work together.


    Not to mention, in the eyes of many giants, the giant behind the emperor Dynasty is probably one of the giants present.


    With this man hiding in the dark, how can many magnates rest assured of joining hands with others?


    "Prime minister, it''s easy for you to say that. Who knows if this is a game you set up to lure us to the bait?"


    This is not, a whole body covered in the sky blue god of the magnate, is the irony.


    "You...!"


    The giant like an iron tower suddenly sank his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    "Hum! You old nose, what do you mean by that? Don''t you want to have another fight with me


    As soon as this speech comes out, the giant who looks like an iron tower suddenly sinks his eyes.


    "Boom


    Behind him, a red gold wheel suddenly appeared, blooming with infinite brilliance.


    One after another, the golden rays fall down, breaking through the void and the whole world. The rotation of the divine wheel seems to carry the secret of the circulation of time and space, and the mystery of the rotation of yin and Yang.


    It seems that the rotation is extremely slow, but there is unimaginable power. The circulation among them gives people a feeling of pushing forward the universe!


    The whole hall seems to have been shaken by the red gold wheel. It seems to be overburdened with a roar of "click".


    Is it easy for a giant to get angry?


    Under a thought, you can dump the world of mortals and stir up time and space.


    If not for the presence of giants, I am afraid they will be seriously injured by this breath, or even crushed to death.


    "Ha ha ha, big picture, what I said is a fact. Is it true that I said it, so that you would be angry?"


    The giant, who was covered in the sky blue, laughed and was fearless.


    I saw the giant''s eyes cold, indifferent as the sky.


    A bright moon rises in the sky, and the cold moonlight, with the cold breath of suppressing everything, fills the whole hall.


    "Boom


    Two breath collision, immediately set off an endless storm in the hall.


    Just as hundreds of millions of stars burst at the same time, the void rippled layers of ripples, and spread to the outside of this temple in an instant.


    Even the chaos around is also shaken, rolling up the waves all over the sky!


    Many giants on one side looked at the collision of the two, most of their eyes flashed, did not stop them, but the old God was watching.


    In the past year, the two giants have been fighting each other for some reason.


    In just one year, the two played more than five times!


    "Daxiang and Biluo have never heard of any big contradiction between them in ancient times. Why do they not deal with them now?


    Are they acting? "


    The giant embracing the black dragon leaned on the throne and thought silently.


    In his opinion, the conflict between the two giants was somewhat deliberate. Originally, in ancient times, there was not much conflict between the two giants.


    In a short period of one year, how could there be too much contradiction.


    Moreover, in such a big world, most of the giants'' goal is to fight for the position of the leader of the eastern frontier, and there is little gas behavior.


    Let alone conflict with the existence of the same giants.


    Once and twice is enough. The prime minister and the king of Biluo can fight for five times. He doesn''t want to understand and knows that there seems to be a deep hatred between them.


    Even in the presence of many magnates, they had to contend with each other, which was too deliberate for him to doubt.


    If you don''t talk about him, the other giants don''t doubt it.


    "All right


    The king of Jinwu Road on the main seat was even more serious, and he gave a big drink:


    "big Xiang, blue and blue, enough, my Lord, no matter what contradiction you have, this is my Jinwu hall, you should not go too far!"


    "Boom


    A breath of arrogance and wild, overlooking the boundless and boundless, instantly diffused and suppressed the breath of the great prime minister and Biluo Daojun.


    Jinwu Daojun has already opened his mouth. The great prime minister and Biluo Daojun look at each other, but they can only stop.


    The whole hall, in a flash, returned to calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    Jinwu Daojun''s strength, in the presence of many giants, is also in the forefront, enough to rank in the top three of many giants.


    In addition, Wu is the only one who comes to the scene.


    Naturally, the great prime minister and Biluo emperor dare not disobey the meaning of Jinwu Daojun. Otherwise, if this incarnation is suppressed, they will lose their face.


    "We should be clear that our primary goal now should be to deal with the emperor and suppress the emperor."


    Jinwu Daojun''s expression is as cold as ice, and his eyes are as deep as the sea of stars.


    He sat quietly on the throne, with a majestic atmosphere of power, with no doubt overbearing.


    The Jinwu clan is also the top among the gods and beasts.


    It is not inferior to Zhenlong, Zhenhuang and other ethnic groups, and has a terrifying background. As soon as each of them reaches adulthood, they can step into the realm of emperor.


    Even, at the beginning, the Jinwu clan was the emperor of the demon family.


    Even the real dragon clan once lived under the Jinwu clan!


    Although this period of time has long been buried in the long river of ancient time, it is enough to show the strength of the Jinwu clan.


    Jinwu Daojun is from the Jinwu clan. He has a kind of hegemony.


    "Brother Jinwu, what he said is that this son can be left. The emperor dynasty created by this son has already occupied the position of the first power in the eastern frontier.


    The general trend converges, all in this side emperor Dynasty. "


    A giant dressed in a red blood robe, his face is very beautiful, or seductive, not like the appearance of ordinary people, quiet mouth.


    The hoarse voice comes out of the youth''s mouth, and there is a trace of deep evil in the calm:


    "as long as this emperor Dynasty exists, we will be suppressed for a day, and it is impossible to fight for the position of the Lord of eastern Xinjiang."


    The voice is quiet, but there is a trace of magic in it. If ordinary creatures hear it, they will be unable to help but pour into the devil''s way.


    Even the giants present were in a trance.


    Kill Dao Jun!


    Among many giants, the most murderous and the most demonic.


    Perhaps it is not as domineering as Jinwu Daojun, nor as unfathomable as Yuanyi Daojun. But if we say that the people who are most reluctant to offend by many tycoons present, killing Daojun should be ranked first.


    This one is a madman, a complete madman!


    Biluo Dao Jun looked at the killing Dao Jun, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The killing nature of Daojun is so great that he is also shocked. For the giants of the sky, most of the creatures are only for the ants.


    But few of the titans of the heavens would enjoy killing creatures.


    There is no need, and if there are too many killing creatures, even the giants of the heavens will be affected because they are contaminated with too many sentient beings'' resentment.


    Even the heavenly ways may bring down divine punishment.


    Different from the Daojun of killing life, he only enjoyed killing the living beings. In one month, he destroyed the three worlds and slaughtered hundreds of millions of them.


    For this reason, Zhu Tian Da Dao once sent down the divine punishment, and cut the king of killing life into serious injuries, which disappeared for a long time.


    The reincarnated Dao Jun is restrained in his temperament, but he is still as mad as a maniac. If he does not agree with him, he may fight with the people''s Congress.


    This one also made a speech to welcome Mr. wudaojun. It is obvious that Jinwu Daojun and this one have reached some consensus.


    The prime minister and Biluo Daojun looked at each other and realized clearly in their hearts.


    Jinwu Daojun, this is determined to deal with the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    "What you have said is very true. For the time being, the grudges between you, including ours, will be put aside.


    Our primary goal is to solve the problem of not falling into the imperial court! "


    The king of Jinwu said in a deep voice, with a touch of solemnity in his words:


    "now that the great age of eastern Xinjiang has begun, you should all understand the principle of" step by step, step by step ". If the general trend is not occupied by the emperor, we are likely to be suppressed by it. "


    "I know that there may be some of you behind the emperor''s reign, but if you want to occupy the general situation, you will be too overbearing..."


    The rest of the words think, Jinwu Daojun did not continue to say.


    Many magnates present are not stupid people, naturally understand the meaning of Jinwu Daojun.


    All of us broke away from the deep sleep of ancient times and were on the same starting line. They all had the opportunity to fight for the position of the Lord of eastern Xinjiang.


    But if someone wants to seize the opportunity and cut off other people''s chances, this is what he, no, should not be allowed by any giant.


    Many magnates present were silent and acquiesced to the words of the king of Jinwu road.


    This is an opportunity for many giants to wait for countless eras, and no one wants to let people take the lead and let the countless ages of waiting in vain.


    Therefore, many magnates, including the great prime minister and Biluo Daojun, all acquiesced in the saying of Jinwu Daojun.


    However, the next words of Jinwu Daojun still shocked many giants.


    "Brother Nichen, what do you think?"


    This speech, a lot of tycoons or frown, or surprised, or surprised.


    The guy in richen, too?


    We should know that there is a dispute between the Sun Chen emperor and the king of Jinwu. Both of them are practicing the way of the great sun. Since ancient times, there has been an irreconcilable contradiction.


    The dispute over the road is far more intense and irreconcilable than other contradictions.


    Between the king of Jinwu road and the great emperor of the Sun Chen, there were no less than a hundred fights, each of which was a fight between life and death and a battle of the road.


    As long as possible, neither Jinwu Daojun nor richen emperor will give up the opportunity to completely annihilate each other.


    For example, the last time, the king of Jinwu calculated the Sun Chen emperor and asked him to go to explore the depth of the emperor''s reign.


    This time, Jinwu Daojun even invited the emperor to come?


    "Boom


    Jinwu Daojun''s voice just fell, and the gate of the hall opened.


    I saw a middle-aged man in Xuanyi, with his hands on his back, stepping out of the chaos and stepping into the hall with one step.


    The man''s body is not tall, but it seems to cover up all the light of the whole universe, leaving only one person between the heaven and the earth.


    It is also like a round of candles shining on the sky at sunset, forcing it into the hall.


    Sun Chen emperor, to!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the king of Jinwu road snorted coldly.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be a big sun rising slowly in the hall, competing with the light of the Sun Chen emperor.


    The Sun Chen emperor smiles and converges the spirit of his own life.


    "What Taoist brother Jinwu said is very much in line with my wishes. I naturally agree with you. We can''t keep it if we don''t fall into the imperial court!"


    Sun Chen looked around and immediately opened his mouth.


    In the words, with a strong hatred of not falling emperor Dynasty.


    Before that, the great emperor richen had lost a great deal of face to buluodi''s court. He not only damaged his own prince, but also was forced to flee by Qin Yi.


    How can the Sun Chen emperor not hate Qin Yi and not fall into the imperial dynasty?


    "Good!"


    Silence for a while, many giants have nodded, agree with the Sun Chen emperor.


    Many giants join hands to step on the Empire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    Don''t leave the palace.


    No.


    Today, it should be called buluodi palace.


    Royal Garden is a sea of endless flowers and plants, which grow countless precious plants, a variety of natural materials and land treasures.


    The vast chaotic essence falls from the sky and covers this area.


    "Oh!"


    A "golden winged pengbird", hundreds of feet in size, is full of golden splendor, waving its wings and flying in this area.


    If you look at it carefully, where is the pengniao? It is the natural material and treasure that turns into life.


    Trees can be refined, rocks can be refined, even pills can be refined, natural wood and treasure can be refined.


    This area is shrouded with infinite essence all the year round, and it is more popular with the way of heaven. The natural materials and treasures growing here can easily give birth to wisdom.


    In addition to this "pengbird", you can also see a "colorful Phoenix" and a "white cloud dragon Crane" flying in the sky.


    On the ground, there are children of the essence of plants playing.


    These Tiancai Dibao, which has already been born with wisdom, is the first low-level quality of imperial products, and the highest is the high-level quality of imperial products.


    Most of them came from Qin Yi''s migration from other worlds, or he exchanged them from the system store.


    Qin Yi kept these natural materials and treasures in the imperial garden and did not intend to refine them into pills.


    As long as it is the birth of intelligence Tiancai Dibao, if it is only refined into pills, it is tantamount to destroying the natural things, is a waste of these Tiancai Dibao.


    Tiancai Dibao was born with wisdom, which means that these Tiancai Dibao have been able to practice independently and can continue to grow.


    In the future, it is impossible to grow to the highest level of emperor''s products, quasi heaven honorific products, and even heaven honored products, and become the existence comparable to the heavenly ones.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, there was also a record that the spirits of plants and plants had become heavenly beings.


    Qin Yi opened up this royal garden to try to cultivate a God with the spirit of plants.


    Yes, of course.


    Qin Yi won''t lose anything if he is defeated. Moreover, in the process of cultivating the spirits of plants and trees, many things beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts will be born.


    For example, the spirit liquid, the old body that they have faded, and so on, can be used by pharmacists.


    Hao Yilian likes to stay in the imperial garden and chase the spirits of these plants. She likes this and that. She comes here every day.


    With the most superior spirit, source water irrigation, in exchange for the transformed body of these Tiancai Dibao, used to refine pills.


    "Crash!"


    In the middle of the Royal Garden, there is a huge and wide lake.


    The water of the lake is just like a star, with a little starlight in the flow, which seems to contain all the stars above the nine days.


    All of these are chaotic spirit liquid, which can save thousands of years of hard work for the sage warrior with one drop!


    In the middle of the lake, there is a leisure pavilion with a stone table and two stone benches.


    Qin Yi and Liu Ji sit opposite each other. On the stone table is a pot of top-notch spirit tea soaked in chaotic spirit liquid, and each drink a cup.


    The smoke curls and the fragrance of tea is fragrant.


    "It''s really the spirit tea made by Princess Xuan herself. It''s mellow and delicious. It''s a long aftertaste, and I''m impressed by it.


    Today, Lao Chen is lucky to drink it under the light of his majesty. "


    Liu Ji took a sip and sighed.


    Qin Yi smiles and savors the taste of Lingcha.


    The spirit tea was made by Qiu Feixuan, such as Hao Yilian''s meditation Dan Dao, while Qiu Feixuan was immersed in the tea ceremony and gradually improved.


    Such as this cup of spirit tea, is Qin Yi to drink once, is also of great benefit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    Although tea ceremony is not as good as kundao, Lidao, Wuxing Avenue and so on, the number of practitioners is large, and the combat power is not too strong.


    But, after all, it is a thoroughfare to heaven, which can reach the realm of heaven.


    There are three thousand roads, each of which can prove the position of heaven.


    Qiu Feixuan''s tea ceremony may not be able to prove the heaven. Now, she has practiced to the ancient holy land and is about to step into the high-level ancient holy land.


    The power of the tea ceremony has begun to take shape in Qiu Feixuan''s hands.


    Apart from other things, the spirit tea made by Qiu Feixuan is very beneficial to Qin Yi, and the power of tea ceremony can be seen.


    Of course, such a precious spirit tea is not ready to be cooked. It needs a lot of precious natural materials and treasures as raw materials.


    Therefore, Liu Ji would say that only with Qin Yi''s light, can he drink it.


    "Let''s talk about the current situation."


    Qin Yi smiles, while sipping mingling tea, she asks.


    After his seclusion, Qin Yi rarely dealt with the government affairs that did not fall into the imperial court. He always left it to Liu Ji and other officials who did not leave the imperial court.


    Although his future master is also dealing with government affairs and controlling the general direction, his understanding of the details of buluodi is still not as good as that of Liu Ji.


    Therefore, after leaving the pass, Qin Yi came to Liu Ji to understand the current situation of the buluodi Dynasty through Liu Ji.


    "In reply to your majesty, since your majesty unified the sky to shine on the mainland, I have been developing vigorously, and the imperial court has been growing according to your Majesty''s will..."


    Liu Ji has a positive look and tells Qin Yi about the ups and downs.


    A few years is not too long for ordinary creatures, but also a time for them to take a nap.


    However, in such a short period of time, it can be said that there were earth shaking changes in buluodi Dynasty.


    Many towering cities rose from the sky in the land of TIANYAO, with the emperor''s reign as the center, and countless cities defended it.


    Each college has its own strong men and officials, who teach martial arts or tell laws.


    Under the will of Qin Yi, the whole land of TIANYAO was transformed into a whole, and all the living creatures in TIANYAO continent were subject to the will of Qin Yi.


    Up to now, the living creatures in TIANYAO mainland have recognized the status of Buluo people and are willing to work for them.


    From then on, the living creatures in TIANYAO''s mainland became a force.


    And the name of this force is not falling!


    Forever!


    Also because of the reason of not falling into the Academy, many martial arts and supernatural powers have been spread out, and countless strong men have risen one after another.


    The strength of buluodi Dynasty is also growing day by day.


    Originally, the martial arts supernatural power of TIANYAO was only spread among many great forces, and few high-level martial arts spread to the outside world.


    In order to learn these skills, the living creatures in TIANYAO mainland must worship these forces and undergo numerous tests before they can learn them.


    But now it''s different. Qin Yi puts countless skills in Buluo college. As long as you are not emperor, you can learn them.


    Among them, there are also many imperial martial arts, supernatural powers and secret methods!


    In addition, with the opening of the great world, the rise of the younger generation of the buluodi Dynasty, combined with a variety of reasons, made the strong people of buluodi Dynasty present a blowout posture.


    Some of the strong are even more astonishing in the way of practice.


    Strong men, such as white beard, Huo Qubing, and large barrel wooden feather clothes, have made great progress all the way, breaking through the pass of the emperor to be and stepping into the imperial realm.


    For not falling, add a few more emperors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    With the establishment of Buluo college, all kinds of martial arts magic powers were popularized in TIANYAO mainland, and many powerful people were born.


    In addition to the white beard and other retinues, many ancient saints and quasi emperors were born in the buluodi Dynasty.


    Of course, after the martial arts magic power was taught publicly, some powerful people from other forces wanted to steal the martial arts magic power handed down by Qin Yi.


    No matter in which world, martial arts magic is a secret.


    Not to mention, there are all kinds of imperial scriptures and supernatural powers handed down by Qin Yi, which naturally attracted the eyes of many powerful forces.


    Over the past few years, how many powerful people died listening to the hand of Fengwei. Even the emperors such as Zhu Bajie had fought against the arrogant people who were spying on martial arts.


    Qin Yi didn''t care.


    Not to mention, most of the martial arts supernatural powers spread abroad are only superficial, and the most profound part is still under the control of buluodi Dynasty.


    Only those who are truly loyal to the strong and sign the contract can learn.


    Moreover, even if these imperial scriptures were leaked out, Qin Yi didn''t care.


    In order not to show the strength of today, just a few of the emperor''s scriptures, Emperor product magic, and what is it?


    It is not just a few imperial scriptures that can make a strong man.


    Therefore, Liu Ji and other ministers did not pay too much attention to this issue.


    "In addition to the TIANYAO mainland, the assimilation of the big world of the mixed sky and the great world of the early times has also entered the right track.


    The two big world creatures are gradually strengthening their identification with me. In another ten years, perhaps we can complete the assimilation. "


    Liu Ji said with a smile.


    After Qin Yi''s seclusion, Liu Ji, as prime minister, was in charge of the government. He knew most of the affairs in the dynasty.


    There is no exception to the big world and the big world of Taichu.


    As the two great worlds under the control of buluodi, huntian world and Taichu world have long been moved to the vicinity of TIANYAO.


    Let alone the great world of Taichu for the time being, with the cooperation of Bai yuanchu, the great world of Taichu was smoothly integrated into the reign of buluodi.


    The great world of huntian is different. The reign of huntian emperor was destroyed by the reign of Buluo emperor. Both the great emperor of huntian and the family of huntian emperor fell into the hands of Buluo emperor.


    The living creatures in the big world of huntian have a natural hostility to buluodi Dynasty.


    After all, the huntian emperor Dynasty was established for more than one era. In any case, the creatures in the great world of huntian also have a deep sense of identification with the reign.


    This sense of identity can only be dissipated over a long period of time.


    Governing a country is like cooking small dishes.


    If we deal with the enemy, we can use strong means to deal with it, but we can''t use too strong means to treat our own people.


    Of course, those rebellious people who want to reestablish the huntian emperor Dynasty in the big world of huntian are not so lucky. They are reaped by those who are not strong.


    With the establishment of the University in all parts of the world, I believe that such a situation will gradually decrease until it is eliminated.


    Liu Taiji also talked about the situation of the world.


    Like the great world in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, it had the cooperation of many emperors who stepped on the imperial realm, and gradually brought it into the control of the non falling Empire Dynasty.


    The only drawback is that it is too far away from TIANYAO mainland. However, due to its special status in the eastern border area, it has a very special status.


    It was inconvenient for buluodi Dynasty to move it to the vicinity of TIANYAO continent, so it was suspended in the western region of eastern Xinjiang.


    In name, it did not submit to the fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Stepping on the emperor''s boundary in the eastern Xinjiang has always had a very special status, which was valued by the strong in the eastern frontier.


    In every era, the world of stepping on the emperor will be opened once. Countless powerful people gather to fight for the secrets of emperor Cheng within the kingdom.


    If such a world is controlled by Buluo, it will inevitably cause a great disturbance. Therefore, Qin Yi did not let the kingdom of stepping into the Empire completely merge.


    At least, in name.


    In the past few years, great changes have taken place in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor. With the help of many emperors, the establishment of colleges in various regions, that is, the establishment of colleges and universities, assimilates the living creatures of stepping on the imperial realm imperceptibly.


    With the opening of many large battlefields outside the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, many of the strong people who stepped on the Empire Kingdom chose to step out of the Empire Kingdom and make a great reputation.


    It is worth mentioning that many of the emperors who stepped on the Empire Kingdom also stepped out of the Empire kingdom to prove the emperor again.


    The world of stepping on the emperor was originally one side of the world. However, due to the means of the seven prisons, the way of heaven within it became broken. If the emperors among them were to testify the truth within the Kingdom, they could only prove the false emperor.


    Although there is the fighting power of the comparable emperor in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, the truth is that the Dao effect is not satisfactory.


    Once they leave the realm of stepping into the Empire, they are likely to fall into the realm, lose the original proof of the great emperor''s Tao fruit, and turn into a quasi emperor.


    Moreover, it is even more difficult to practice because one''s own Tao has not been perfect. It is impossible to break through the fourth realm.


    Therefore, after the opening of the Empire Kingdom, many emperors who step on the imperial realm will risk stepping out of the Empire realm in order to prove the real emperor.


    Of course, there are also reasons why the strong will not protect them.


    If all are protected by the powerful, many emperors who step on the Empire dare not step out of it easily.


    And those who step on the realm of the emperor after the re demonstration of the great emperor also ushered in the promotion of accumulation and thin hair, and these emperors were suppressed for several generations.


    Once it broke out, it revealed the details, so that Qin Yi could not help looking at it.


    Among them, there was one emperor who broke through the pass of the Third Frontier and set foot on the fourth.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi could not help nodding.


    An emperor in the fourth level is not too weak for the present Dynasty, but also a supplement to the high-level combat power.


    We should know that apart from the monkey king, the Bull Demon King, and the spirit of the emperor road hall, Qin Yi was the only one who could be regarded as the most powerful one in the fourth realm.


    In addition, even Cangjie and Bai yuanchu have not yet broken through the fourth realm.


    However, they are only half a step away from the fourth state, and they may complete the breakthrough at any time.


    "Your Majesty, the eastern frontier is not peaceful recently, and many forces have risen. It is said that behind these forces there are shadows of ancient giants in the eastern frontier. Do you know about this?"


    After saying that, Liu Ji''s words turned again.


    the changes in the boundaries of eastern Xinjiang do not hide the eyes of the emperor, but grow stronger and stronger.


    Any change in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang can not be concealed from listening to Fengwei and many high-level powerful people in the imperial dynasty.


    "I have heard a little."


    Qin Yi nodded. Before he let Fenshen enter the big world of seven prisons, many forces in the eastern border region took advantage of the situation to rise.


    Behind these forces, most of them have the shadow of ancient giants in the eastern frontier.


    For example, the imperial court of the sun and Chen, according to Qin Yi''s understanding, was established by the giant who had once dealt with buluodi Dynasty.


    Other emerging powers are mostly built by giants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Since the beginning of the eastern Xinjiang era, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has changed.


    A large number of forces rose and became the overlords of the eastern Xinjiang border. Moreover, most of these forces annexed several forces in the eastern border area and established on this basis.


    Richen emperor Dynasty, Prime Minister emperor Dynasty, black dragon hall, Biluo palace


    Most of these forces are supported by ancient magnates. Since their establishment, they have shown amazing details, and all of them have won supremacy.


    Most of the emperors on the surface of each side were more than the number of their hands, which was enough to unify the whole eastern Xinjiang boundary in the past.


    However, it is different in the present boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    There are already ten forces at this level in the eastern frontier.


    In addition, buluodi Dynasty, which occupied the first power position in eastern Xinjiang, together with buluodi Dynasty, divided the boundary of eastern Xinjiang into eleven regions, each occupying one region.


    "Your Majesty, since the establishment of the richen emperor and other forces, they have set off a lot of wars in the eastern border areas, and there are many frictions between them.


    Even, the emperor of the great prime minister and the magnate behind the palace of Biluo once fought and fought several times. "


    Liu Ji looked serious and reported to Chu Chen: "before that, these forces did not invade, I did not fall, and I did not care too much."


    All along, he followed Qin Yi''s will.


    Efforts should be made to integrate the buluodi Dynasty, turn the world such as the huntian world into the territory of Buluo, and build Buluo into a steel plate.


    Although there are concerns about the other forces in the eastern frontier, they don''t care too much as long as they don''t offend.


    For the future, it is more important for us to develop in peace of mind rather than to fight again.


    "It''s just that these forces seem to be uniting recently, and they frequently mobilize their troops. According to Feng Wei''s inquiry, they seem to want to join hands and not to send troops to us!"


    Liu Ji''s face was dignified, and a faint worry flashed through his eyes.


    Neither of the forces such as the sun, Chen, emperor and Dynasty is weak. If placed in the central boundary, it can be regarded as a second-class force.


    In the face of any of these forces, buluodi Dynasty must also be treated seriously.


    Not to mention, many forces join hands!


    If this is the case, buluodi Dynasty will face a great crisis, even more dangerous than the original emperor Zhenhuang led the eastern Xinjiang forces to commit a series of crimes.


    We should know that one power represents the will of a giant, and the combination of many forces represents the union of many giants!


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi chuckled and turned the tea cup on her hand and rubbed the tea handle. Her face showed a look that was hard to understand:


    "interesting. I didn''t go to find your trouble, but you came to find me first."


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang was regarded as forbidden by Qin Yi for a long time. Sooner or later, the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang would be occupied and unified by the emperor.


    Naturally, Qin Yi would not allow many forces in the eastern frontier to continue to exist.


    Even if these forces are not targeted, he will fight against them in the future.


    Since these forces have taken the lead, he will follow them together!


    What about joint efforts?


    Only one war!


    "Liu Ji."


    Qin Yi puts down her tea cup and looks at Liu Ji.


    "I''m here!"


    Liu Ji, with a straight face, rose and bowed slightly.


    "Order down, don''t fall up and down, and enter the state of comprehensive preparation for war..."


    Qin Yizheng said, all of a sudden, the words stopped, raised his eyes to the depths of chaos, black and white eyes suffused with faint light.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Liu Ji was puzzled.


    "No problem, I found something quite interesting."


    Qin Yi waved her hand and raised a strange smile.


    Just talking about these forces, these forces sent people to find him. Of course, they didn''t look for him, but he did


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Step on the imperial realm.


    At the moment, it has been three years since the great battle of stepping on the emperor''s boundary was opened.


    In the past three years, there have also been earth shaking changes in the Tadi kingdom. Many forces in Tadi Kingdom have declared to the outside world that in order to face the coming world, all forces will unite to form the Tadi League.


    The great emperor, who had already broken through the fourth realm, was the leader of the alliance and ruled the kingdom of the emperor.


    The integration of stepping on the imperial realm also broke out a powerful force.


    Eight emperors sit in the town, and there is a fourth emperor.


    This kind of strength is not weak in today''s eastern frontier, second only to buluodi Dynasty and the forces established by major giants.


    "Shua!"


    One flying car after another passed through chaos and fell into the realm of stepping on the emperor''s boundary.


    These flying vehicles are often thousands of feet long, either in the form of a boat, or a palace, or in the shape of a mountain peak.


    These powerful drivers use mustard seed method to open up a vast space. The interior space is much larger than the appearance.


    It is not only the strong who step on the imperial realm, but also the strong ones in the eastern frontier can enter and leave at will.


    Although there is a lack of the rule of stepping on the emperor''s boundary, we can only prove the realm of the puppet emperor.


    However, the rumors about Emperor Cheng''s Secret in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor still attracted the arrival of countless powerful men.


    The lack of laws in the realm of stepping on the emperor also means that it is easier to prove the great emperor. For many prospective emperors, even if it is just a pseudo emperor, it is worth their madness.


    Moreover, as long as we first prove the false emperor and appreciate the power of the emperor, it will be easier to prove the real imperial realm in the future.


    Thanks to this, there were many powerful people in the eastern frontier.


    "Hum!"


    The gathering of the strong makes the law of stepping on the Empire more active.


    Countless visions appear in the sky and become a virtual shadow. They tell the truth of one''s own body, which leads to the roar of the law.


    The law of stepping on the realm of the emperor gradually began to recover its own deformity.


    It was a surprise.


    "Boom


    Similarly, the aura concentration of stepping on the emperor''s realm is getting higher and higher. Up to now, it has reached the normal aura concentration of the whole world.


    "This so-called" stepping on the emperor''s boundary "is unheard of in the ancient eastern frontier. There is a great secret of emperor Cheng that people can step into the realm of emperor. Is it true or false?"


    A boat flying in the sky, there are a man and a woman standing on the deck, one of the men overlooking the mountains and rivers stepping on the emperor''s boundary.


    This man and a woman have a very beautiful appearance. The man is like an immortal, and the woman is like a fairy. When she talks, she has a sense of "Yiqi" and she is a person who has been in the upper position for a long time.


    "Hehe, help others become emperors? Do you believe this kind of thing, elder martial brother?


    It is impossible for even the master to achieve such a means. After the masters were granted the town by the road, how could anyone in the eastern frontier have such a means? "


    Women''s a light blue palace skirt, green silk hanging shoulder, a pair of strangers not close to the cold appearance.


    In her opinion, the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng is just a joke. How easy is the pass between the emperor to be and the emperor?


    Even her master, a giant of the heavens can''t help others to become emperor!


    If we want to do this, we must accept the hand of the virtual immortal, so that we can mediate the nature.


    Is there a celestial being in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    Of course not!


    If there were Tianzun, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang would have been ruled by Tianzun for a long time. How could it be so chaotic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Heaven, how revered is the status.


    Both strength and position are at the top of the heavens.


    If you look at the sky and the world, it is also the top existence. If the ancient god King stands on the top of the world, overlooking the world of mortals.


    Even in ancient times, there was no Xuxian Tianzun in eastern Xinjiang.


    Even more than half of the eastern frontier was reduced to the territory of the seven prison gate, which was controlled by the seven prison heaven.


    Until they and their master were granted the town by the road, most of the eastern frontier was controlled by the seven prison gates.


    "According to the information we have inquired about, the gate of the seven prisons was destroyed several centuries ago, and the emperor of the seven prisons has also fallen for a long time.


    In the eastern border region, there has been no Tianzun for a long time. "


    The cold woman let the breeze touch her hair and said, "if there is a secret of emperor Cheng in this world, it must be the means left by the seven prison gates."


    "However, it is not good to leave such means at the gate of seven prisons?"


    "Even if the great secret of emperor Cheng really exists, there must be some followers of the seven prison gates. How can the seven prison gates do such good deeds?"


    It has to be said that the cold woman''s conjecture is extremely correct. In the great secret of emperor Cheng, there is a rear hand of the God general. If the great secret of emperor Cheng becomes the emperor, he will become the puppet of the God general.


    After Qingtian will fall, this layer of backhand in chengdi''s secret will be invalid, and there will be no such layer in emperor Cheng''s secret.


    Of course, since Qin Yi took away all the Tianzun Daoyuan, the spirit of the emperor''s road and temple no longer made the emperor''s secret. Naturally, there would be no emperor''s secret after stepping on the emperor''s realm.


    Even the road to becoming emperor has disappeared.


    Therefore, in the eyes of cold women, the so-called great secret of emperor Cheng is just a gimmick, which is not worth paying attention to.


    "What''s more, even if there is a secret of emperor Cheng, it''s useless for us."


    The cold woman sneered.


    "You can''t say that, younger martial sister. If the great secret of emperor Cheng really exists, you and my new disciples may be able to use it in the future."


    The man said with a smile.


    For those who have already accomplished the emperor, the great secret of emperor Cheng is useless, but it can be of great use to his disciples.


    "Hum, relying on the great secret of emperor Cheng, even those who can achieve the emperor are just waste, not worthy to stay under this door!"


    The cold woman snorted coldly, some could not see the great secret of emperor Cheng.


    Perhaps in the eyes of countless creatures, the great secret of emperor Cheng is a treasure, which can help people achieve the emperor, but in his eyes, it is undoubtedly a chicken rib.


    If it was not for the power of his own body to prove the emperor''s way, the way he proved could not be perfect. After becoming an emperor, he needs to complete his own foundation and consume his own talent.


    Why not use the great secret of emperor Cheng from the very beginning to prove the truth by yourself!


    "Younger martial sister, you..."


    Smell speech, the man a wry smile.


    The younger sister of her own family is the most popular among her disciples, especially for her disciples.


    However, he also agreed with his younger sister''s words.


    If we use external force, we will only make our own way no longer pure.


    Emperor Cheng''s secret? Useless thing!


    "Let''s put this aside for the moment. The master sent you and me to step on the imperial realm and look for an emperor named the eternal great emperor.


    Elder martial brother, have you ever speculated where this person is? "


    The cold woman turned her voice and asked.


    "Right ahead."


    With a faint smile, the man looked down and looked not far away.


    There, a towering mountain rises from the ground and goes straight into the blue sky. It is tens of thousands of feet high, like a god pillar supporting the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    Step on the imperial realm.


    The emperor fell to heaven.


    After the disappearance of Tadi mountain, a more towering mountain of tens of thousands of feet rose from the ground to replace the original Tadi mountain.


    It is said that this mountain was built by the emperors who stepped on the boundary of emperors.


    The headquarters of Tadi League is located here, and the disciples of many emperors basically stay here. It can be said that it is the most prosperous area with the highest density of strong people.


    Wang Qingfeng, a man, and song Shuangbai, a cold woman, follow the steps and walk up the stairs, looking around casually.


    Many disciples on the side of the emperor''s Alliance passed by them, but they seemed to have not seen them, and turned a blind eye to them.


    "It looks very prosperous, and the accomplishments of a group of martial artists are also quite good. Compared with most of the imperial dynasties, there are many quasi emperors who have achieved one or both extremes."


    Wang Qingfeng''s eyes swept past his disciples and commented casually.


    "Not bad."


    Song Shuangbai nodded slightly, his voice was still as cold as ice.


    Among these disciples, a few of them were as good as her disciples, and naturally worthy of her praise.


    "However, the law of this realm is incomplete. It is much more convenient to practice than the outside world, but the actual combat power is much weaker, and it is much more difficult to break through the emperor.


    It is said that most of the emperors in this realm have proved to be puppet emperors. "


    Song Shuang''s vernacular front turns, and a disdainful smile appears on her face.


    The incomplete rules have a great influence on the cultivation of martial arts practitioners, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It takes a long time to draw up the foundation.


    In her opinion, these disciples who step on the imperial realm, that is to say, they do not look bad. In terms of foundation, they are better than her disciples.


    As for the many emperors who set foot on the imperial realm, she also looked down upon them.


    A group of pseudo emperors can only be respected in this world. If they are put outside, they are just a group of quasi emperors, which is nothing.


    "Younger martial sister, that''s not true. You''ve been in seclusion all the time. It''s said that since the advent of the arrogant world, many emperors in this realm have also entered the realm of eastern Xinjiang. They have practiced again and achieved a satisfactory result.


    It is said that there is one emperor who has become a fourth level emperor. For her, it may be considered as a powerful one, but for her master, it is only a little stronger mole ant.


    Not to mention, compared with the whole Jinwu Taoism.


    "No, in my way of deduction, he is just a third level emperor."


    Wang Qingfeng shook his head and denied.


    "No?"


    Song Shuang frowns and looks at Wang Qingfeng.


    When she came, she didn''t know who the master was looking for, but she didn''t expect that the master would ask them to find an emperor who was not in the third level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    The emperors in the fourth realm are all ants to the master.


    Not to mention the emperor of the third realm.


    Song Shuangbai has more doubts in her heart, not to mention anything else. She can suppress it by herself.


    A third level emperor who steps on the imperial realm has been rebuilt in recent years. In terms of her strength, she is certainly not as good as the one who has been immersed in the third realm for thousands of years.


    Why do you want to find a third place emperor?


    "I don''t know about it. I just vaguely know from the master''s mouth that this man is involved in the plans of master and even other magnates."


    Wang Qingfeng said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this was said, song Shuangbai immediately shut up.


    If it involves the eyes of several magnates, it is not what she can inquire about. What she wants to do is to find this person for the master.


    "Elder martial brother, have you ever figured out where the eternal emperor is


    Song Shuangbai looks at Wang Qingfeng and asks.


    This elder martial brother is proficient in divination and calculation. Although he doesn''t know everything about heaven, it''s easy to figure out where the third emperor is.


    "It''s strange to say that it''s very difficult to calculate the trace of this man. Even if I put my hands on it, I can only calculate its approximate position, only knowing that he is in this mountain."


    Wang Qingfeng''s face was solemn, and his eyes were full of divine light.


    "You can''t count it out, elder martial brother?"


    Song Shuangbai frowns. Based on her elder brother''s accomplishments, even the emperor above the fourth level can calculate one or two, but can''t find a third level emperor.


    "There should be treasures on this man to cover his tracks. He can''t get rid of it yet."


    Wang Qingfeng smile, did not care.


    Divination is not omnipotent. There are many treasures in the world of heaven and earth that can confuse the nature and make his divination ineffective.


    "Since the eternal emperor is in this mountain, he should also be a member of the imperial alliance. It is not a trouble to find it."


    Song Shuangbai did not entangle too much on this issue and changed his way.


    Wang Qingfeng nodded with a smile.


    Just when they wanted to climb the mountain, a faint voice suddenly sounded in their ears:


    "do you want me


    The voice appeared very suddenly, which surprised Wang Qingfeng and his wife.


    "Who is it?"


    The vast mind like mercury pouring out, sweeping the whole mountain, but still did not find the voice from where.


    Two people''s faces, suddenly ugly, dignified incomparable.


    He Qiqiang Heng, the God of an emperor, is at least of the same rank if he wants to surpass their perception with their highest accomplishments in the third level.


    Even if it was not for the voice''s owner to speak, they would not have known that a strong one was spying on them.


    This means that if the strong one attacks them, they will not be able to respond.


    It''s more than that.


    Soon after the voice dropped, the scene around them suddenly changed and rippled.


    After calming down, Wang Qingfeng and Wang Qingfeng found that they were already in a huge hall.


    In the main hall, there is a figure covered in the red copper God Hui standing with his hands on his back, but he didn''t look at them.


    At the top of the hall, there is a throne.


    And above the throne, there is a figure like a peerless God lying on the throne, and the indifferent eye light falls from the throne.


    Just like a king of archaic gods, his eyes are shining from the sky.


    Calm, distant, arrogant, with indescribable hegemony!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    Wang Qingfeng raised his head slightly and looked at the eyes falling from the throne. His mind was shaking.


    Under this kind of eye light, he also had a kind of idea that he wanted to kneel down and bow down to his courtiers.


    It took a long time for Wang Qingfeng to get out of it. Song Shuangbai was even more unbearable, and his figure was precarious, as if he could kneel down at any time.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Wang Qingfeng took a sharp drink, and his mind vibrated, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    "Well..."


    Song Shuangbai''s body trembled, slowly woke up, and his face turned pale.


    After finishing these, Wang Qingfeng just looked at the figure on the throne. His eyes were full of thick fear.


    A wisp of eye light almost broke the heart of Tao between him and his younger martial sister, almost kneeling at the foot of this figure.


    What a horror!


    What''s more, the figure just sits on the throne quietly, surrounded by silence. Just by a glance, there is a heavy feeling of being overturned by an Archean mountain.


    If it was not for the breath of this figure, he would have thought that it was a giant of heaven on the same level as his master.


    Looking at it carefully, he found that the cultivation of this figure was not high. Only the cultivation of the third realm was at the same level as him and his younger sister.


    Even the emperor standing by the side of the hall is stronger than it.


    Why does this person''s eyes bring him so much pressure?


    Wait.


    Third place?!


    Is this the eternal emperor the master is looking for?


    Wang Qingfeng''s eyes congealed, and a surprising idea flashed in his mind. Then he thought about the words just now, and he suddenly realized.


    "Jinwu Taoism, the fifth disciple of Jinwu Taoist sect, Wang Qingfeng, has met the eternal emperor."


    Wang Qingfeng bowed slightly and made a Jishou to the figure on the throne.


    "Jinwu Taoism, the seventh disciple of Jinwu Taoism, song Shuangbai, has met the eternal emperor."


    Song Shuangbai has the same ceremony.


    "Jinwu Taoism? The king of Jinwu


    Hearing the speech, the figure on the throne moved slightly, shaking the void of the whole hall, and his surprised eyes dropped down.


    Looking at Wang Qingfeng and song Shuangbai, Qin Yi also has a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Jinwu Daojun, who was not one of the giants of the eastern frontier in ancient times, how could he send people to find him, the Lord of the eternal emperor.


    Oh, no, it''s the prince of the former Taichu emperor, now the eternal emperor.


    What does Jinwu Daojun want to do, or what do the ancient giants in the eastern frontier want to do?


    "It turns out that it''s the king of Jinwu. I don''t know why you two came here to look for me?"


    In the heart thinks so, Qin Yi surface is calm.


    "Back to the great emperor, my master invited him to visit Jinwu Taoism. My master had important matters to discuss with the emperor."


    Wang Qingfeng said, a little respectful.


    If at the beginning, Wang Qingfeng was also like song Shuangbai, and had some doubts about his master''s search for Qin Yi.


    Seeing Qin Yi now, he also understands.


    In the third state, there is a power comparable to the giants of the heavens. Who dares to underestimate such existence?


    "Jinwu Daojun invited me to Jinwu Taoism?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, seem to be surprised.


    "Yes."


    Wang Qingfeng nodded.


    "If you want to see me, why bother?


    Since the king of Jinwu is here, why don''t you show up? "


    But Qin Yi smiles.


    "Well?"


    On hearing this, Wang Qingfeng and Wang Qingfeng were stunned. They didn''t understand Qin Yi''s meaning.


    The next moment.


    From the great hall, there is a golden image of Wang Teng Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    A wisp of golden light falls down and coagulates into a great figure.


    The void is shaking, and the unspeakable terrible power flows through the hall, making an unbearable "click" sound, as if unable to bear it.


    "Welcome your coming!"


    Wang Qingfeng and others only felt a sense of depression in their hearts, and they could not help but kneel on one knee.


    The figure gradually solidified, not tall, but gave a sense of greatness, wearing a red gold Diao, wearing gilded Taoist robes.


    With one step, it seems that countless laws will be trampled at the foot, and the road will be subject to it!


    "Boom


    The great pressure dissipated and filled the void of the hall.


    One after another, the divine light lingers around the figure, turning into countless visions, and twelve golden crowns hovering around the figure.


    Many of the disciples who stepped on the imperial League fell to the ground involuntarily, as if they were carrying a huge ancient mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to the hall of the alliance leader? Did someone invade the hall of the Lord? "


    "What kind of existence is this? This breath is too terrible. Is there a giant stepping into the Empire?"


    Stepping on the imperial alliance, and even stepping on the emperor''s boundary, all of them felt the existence of this breath. They couldn''t help but feel a burst of palpitation, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Even many emperors who stepped on the imperial alliance also showed up and looked at the hall on the top of the mountain.


    Just a wisp of breath is enough to make many emperors change color.


    This must be the giant of the heavens!


    "Well?"


    The existence outside the main hall is just like this. Another one in the hall is facing the breath of the figure and can''t help retreating dozens of steps.


    His face was swollen red and his strength was shaking, which stopped him from retreating.


    "Jinwu Daojun..."


    This existence is the fear of the great emperor.


    Even though he has broken through the fourth realm of the emperor, he still feels as weak as an ant in front of him.


    What does this giant want to do when he comes to the Empire?


    Is it bad for the emperor?


    After reading this, the great emperor of the ancient wasteland became nervous and stared at the king of Jinwu road.


    In recent years, the world of stepping on the emperor has developed vigorously and flourished more and more. In terms of merit, all these are derived from the means of the emperor.


    Even he was able to break through the fourth state because of the gift of the emperor.


    If Jinwu Daojun wants to fight against the emperor, he will fight for his life and make a way for him!


    Though dead without regret!


    "It''s not bad to be able to resist a breath of this seat with the fourth state."


    Jinwu Daojun looked at the ancient emperor with a nervous face. He said casually, Shu Er, and then looked at Qin Yi on the throne:


    "eternal emperor, oh, no, maybe you would prefer the title of Prince Taichu."


    "Prince Tai Chu?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, eyes reveal a touch of inexplicable light, seems to be Jinwu Daojun''s words, touched memories.


    This name is a long time ago. The original owner of this body is the prince Taichu in the mouth of Jinwu Daojun.


    However, at the beginning, the prince of Taichu couldn''t spy out, so he refined him into a sub body to intervene in the imperial court of Taichu.


    Even, he even put on the identity of Prince Taichu, entered the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, competing for the secret of emperor Cheng, and finally became the emperor in this body.


    Finally, with the help of this body, the whole Taichu emperor Dynasty and the great world of Taichu were under control.


    In fact, it is not a mistake to call him this name.


    At least, on the level of life, this physical body is the first prince, but the mark of the prince has been washed away by him.


    "At the beginning, the crown prince was in the past. Now I am the eternal emperor."


    Qin Yi dropped her eyes and looked directly at Jinwu Daojun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    "The eternal emperor?"


    King Jinwu smiles and takes a look at the ancient emperor who is like a great enemy. Then he looks at Qin Yi who sits on the throne:


    "are you willing to be an emperor who does not fall into the imperial dynasty and is suppressed by others? Would you like to be subordinate to him all the time? "


    Jinwu Daojun looks at Qin Yi. In his red and golden eyes, there is a trace of strange light.


    "Well?"


    The great emperor''s heart leaped, inexplicably looking at the king of Jinwu.


    This magnate came here to let the emperor betray him?


    Poof!


    Sorry, he is the king of the fourth realm. He will never laugh at others easily, unless he can''t help it.


    It is the funniest thing he has ever heard that King Wudao wants the emperor to betray himself and his empire.


    As the emperor of the fourth realm, the great emperor of the wasteland was the nominal leader of the imperial alliance. He was also a high-level official in the dynasty of buluodi. Naturally, he knew that the eternal great emperor was the incarnation of the emperor.


    Therefore, Jinwu Daojun''s move is not funny?


    Directly find the boss of the opponent''s forces and let the boss of the other forces betray his own forces. This wave of operation is very strong.


    "Do you want me to betray the emperor?"


    Qin Yi does not like anger, a pair of eyes Gu Jing Wu Bo, can not see any mood fluctuations, quietly looking at Jinwu Daojun.


    Hearing this, the king of Jinwu road said with a faint smile: "in the past years, you were defeated by the hand of the emperor, and you had to surrender to the emperor.


    Even your father Taichu, even the Taichu emperor Dynasty, will not fall into the imperial dynasty. It is normal for you to be unwilling. If you change to the original one, I will not be reconciled. "


    Jinwu Daojun talked with a lot of words, which seemed to enlighten Qin Yi.


    His words are very infectious. Among his words, he puts himself in the position of Qin Yi, which is unfair to Qin Yiming.


    If the real Taichu Prince Bai Jing, at this time, I''m afraid that he will also be inspired by Jinwu Daojun''s inner feelings and resentment.


    After all, according to common sense, how can a prince who is destined to be in charge of another Dynasty and stand on the top of hundreds of millions of creatures, be willing to live under people?


    Qin Yi''s eye light fluctuates, it seems to be moved by Jinwu Daojun.


    "In fact, you have been waiting for the opportunity, has been waiting for the opportunity to betray the imperial court and reopen the imperial court in the early days."


    The king of Jinwu looked at Qin Yi and exclaimed with a heartfelt exclamation:


    "he secretly controlled the Empire and subdued many emperors. Even a fourth level emperor was taken in by you, which made me wonder."


    In his opinion, the great emperor of the ancient times, including many emperors who stepped on the emperor''s boundary, had been accepted by Qin Yi, which deserves his praise.


    Qin Yi can do such things in his present state. Even when he is in this state, he dare not say that he can.


    "This..."


    When Wang Qingfeng and song Shuangbai heard this, they were shocked.


    How amazing is it that the cultivation of the third realm can subdue many emperors!


    No matter what means Qin Yi conquered many emperors, it is an undeniable fact that Qin Yi subdued many emperors.


    Of course, if Wang Qingfeng and others are shocked, then Qin Yi looks calm on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he is going to laugh crazy.


    It has to be said that the brain of Jinwu Daojun is very perfect.


    He thought that he really wanted to betray, and he had been working hard for it.


    This also explains why the king of Jinwu Daojun was able to find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    "You''ve done all this in secret. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to get the news, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have discovered your plan."


    Jinwu Daojun exclaimed.


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth moved slightly, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Cough.


    Can you keep it secret?


    His original purpose was to hide the Taidi League behind the scenes, so as not to let others find out the relationship between them.


    For a long time, it is the eternal separation and contact with many powerful people in the imperial League.


    Did not think, unexpectedly let Jinwu Daojun and other giants have misunderstanding.


    Maybe we can use it?


    "If you are willing to be subordinated to others, how can you explain these things?"


    The king of Jinwu road stood with his hands on his back, and his voice was not slow. His red golden eyes looked down on Qin Yi.


    He is very confident that Qin Yi is unwilling to be subordinated to others, and can be used by him and many magnates.


    "What is the explanation? Why do I need any explanation?"


    Qin Yi answered with no salt.


    "Me?"


    Hearing this, the king of Jinwu road was not angry because of Qin Yi''s confrontation, but laughed.


    One of my names belongs to the emperor alone.


    What is an emperor?


    To be a loner, all things in heaven and earth should follow their heart and only be respected.


    Since Qin Yi claimed to be me, he also regarded himself as emperor.


    Emperor is the most tyrannical existence between heaven and earth. Even if the emperor disobeys the will of heaven, how can he bow down to people.


    "It has to be said that buluodi Dynasty is still very powerful. There is a giant in the sky secretly supporting him. The one who doesn''t fall is in charge of a high-level imperial weapon. His fighting power is excellent and comparable to that of a giant."


    Jinwu Daojun continued: "one emperor has two great powers, which are rare in the history of eastern Xinjiang."


    One day, two giants.


    This kind of power is a second-class force in the central boundary area, which is far more powerful than the general forces, especially in the eastern border area.


    Not to mention that the emperor who made the high-level imperial weapon could defeat the emperor, forcing him to flee.


    Its combat power can even be regarded as two giants of the seventh state.


    "You don''t want to expose yourself. You have to be subordinated to the emperor. I understand very well. But now, you have a chance to break free."


    Jinwu Daojun looked at Qin Yi and said in a deep voice.


    "Opportunity..."


    Qin Yi whispered, the dark eyes fluctuated, as if moved by Jinwu Daojun.


    "Yes, opportunity! If you are willing to help me subvert the Empire, I can help you rebuild Taichu No, build a bigger empire


    See, Jinwu road gentleman''s face smile more thick, while hot hit the railway.


    ��������


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and did not answer.


    "Bai Jing, if you are worried about not falling the emperor and the giant behind the emperor''s court, you don''t have to."


    The king of Jinwu road said with a smile: "the existence of not falling emperor''s Dynasty is not only the way of the emperor, but also the road of other giants."


    When this was said, there was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Wang Qingfeng and song Shuang''s white eyes stare, and the words of Jinwu Daojun are just like thunder, which makes their minds agitated.


    Master''s meaning is that the giants of eastern Xinjiang should join hands to fight against Buluo emperor''s court, and trample out this extremely eye-catching emperor dynasty!


    Of course, they were shocked by the honor and misfortune of a small imperial court that could attract the cooperation of masters and other giants.


    As for masters, they never thought that they would be defeated.


    With the cooperation of many giants, what forces can be blocked in the eastern Xinjiang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    In ancient times, there were ten giants in the eastern frontier.


    Wang Qingfeng''s teachers are Jinwu Daojun, Biluo Daojun of Biluo Taoism, Heilong Daojun of Heilong Taoism, and richen emperor of richen emperor


    Each of them is standing on the top of the eastern frontier, just like the existence of the king of nine gods.


    Even in the central realm, many giants are also top-level ones, and they are also high-level in immortal shrines and holy places of all ages.


    The power of many magnates has already reached an unimaginable state, far from being resisted by the emperor under the seventh state.


    A thought can open the world, a word can fall into the sea of stars!


    Even if the giants like Jinwu Daojun want to open up a world and call themselves the creator God.


    For most living beings, the immortal giant of the heavens is not just like the creation God in ancient books!


    Such is the case with one giant of the heavens, not to mention ten giants of the heavens!


    This is unimaginable power, enough to destroy the earth and the sky!


    Ten giants of the heavens, even those at the level of the eternal holy land, should be treated seriously and dare not to be despised.


    But in the eastern frontier, that is irresistible.


    In today''s eastern frontier, there are no giants born in the new generation, only the ancient Titans exist.


    That is to say, the ancient giants such as Jinwu Daojun are the peak of existence, and no one can stop them except for the emperor.


    However, even if it did not fall into the imperial dynasty, it could not stop the ten giants.


    "The imperial court is over!"


    Wang Qingfeng eyes light up, the heart directly asserts.


    Although buluodi Dynasty had two giants, they were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of quantity and could not block the ten giants.


    Since he woke up from his deep sleep, he had heard that the Empire had occupied the eastern frontier, which was the trend of the times.


    But.


    What is the general trend?


    The irresistible trend, the trend of Taishan, is the general trend!


    It is true that today, the emperor does not fall in the name of the general trend, but the real trend is not in the emperor does not fall above.


    The real trend is in the master''s hands!


    The trend of the ten giants of the heavens is the general trend, the undisputed trend.


    The so-called "general trend of eastern Xinjiang" is just a joke in front of all the forces that crush it, and it can be broken with the reverse hand.


    "Giants join hands..."


    The heart of the great emperor of the wasteland was also raised all of a sudden, and his eyes were worried.


    Now he, or the whole empire, can''t follow the emperor''s court, that is, a grasshopper on a rope, both prosperous and damaged.


    If the empire is not defeated, the imperial alliance will also be liquidated.


    He did not think that after the collapse of buluodi Dynasty, the relationship between buluodi Dynasty and stepping on the imperial alliance could deceive many magnates.


    Emperor, how do you deal with it?


    "If not, maybe No, it will certainly grow into a giant and even unify the eastern Xinjiang. "


    The voice of Jinwu Daojun was full of admiration. He did not deny the power of the emperor.


    In his eyes, buluodi Dynasty is actually far stronger than many forces in the eastern frontier, including his Biluo Taoism. He will not deny this because of the hostility with Buluo.


    "However, it also makes me and many magnates fear.


    Therefore, we have reached an agreement among many tycoons that we will not step down and destroy! "


    The king of Jinwu road said with a smile.


    Sure enough!


    When this was said, the people in the hall were shocked and understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    "Ten giants join hands, can''t step out?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes slightly squint, fingertips gently buckle the armrest of the throne.


    Although he had long predicted this, judging from the current situation, the giants of the eastern frontier in ancient times were bound to fight against it.


    A few years ago, the Sun Chen emperor of the day Chen emperor Dynasty once put out a test, he is to kill the prince of the day Chen emperor dynasty!


    Even, Qin Yi intended to preempt many giants.


    However, he didn''t expect that Jinwu Daojun first found him, but also brought the news that the eastern giants would join hands to deal with him.


    To tell the truth, the news of Jinwu Daojun also surprised him.


    In the past few years, tingfengwei has also collected a lot of information about many giants in eastern Xinjiang. Many giants have left their inheritance in the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    Among many forces, there are also information about many giants.


    For example, there was a dispute on the road between the king of Jinwu and the emperor richen. The two once fought for the road, and almost fell apart.


    As a result, these two are all the giants of the heavens, and they choose to join hands.


    If it was not for Jinwu Daojun to find him, he might not have expected such a situation, and even be overcast by many giants.


    Fortunately, Jinwu Daojun found his part and exposed everything in front of him, so that he seized the opportunity and made a little planning. On the contrary, he could make many giants suffer a big loss.


    Not to mention the strength of not falling, this is not afraid of many Eastern giants.


    Ten giants look terrible, but their strength is not inferior, or even stronger.


    Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, the emperor road and temple spirit, each of them has the fighting power of not inferior to the top emperor, but also to the emperor.


    According to Feng Wei''s inquiry, most of the giants in eastern Xinjiang have only the seventh level of cultivation, and only a few have reached the eighth level.


    Even if there is an error in this, it is not very different.


    Monkey King three of the random two, enough to crush them!


    On the road of practice, step by step, it is difficult for anyone to fight across borders, let alone across multiple realms.


    For example, the monkey king, the Bull Demon King, and so on, who can fight against the top emperor or even the strong one of the quasi heavenly masters in the seventh state can search the whole world of heaven and earth, and it is difficult to find one.


    The identity and blood of Monkey King and Bull Demon King, how terrible!


    Sun Wukong is one of the four monkeys in the Honghuang world. It is also bred by the immortal stone left by Nuwa''s mother to mend the sky. It is written by the sage of Honghuang.


    In terms of identity, blood and talent, only the ancestral dragon''s blood and true Phoenix''s blood can match it, or even be a little inferior.


    And the Bull Demon King himself is a new generation of heroes of the Honghuang demon clan, and he is also a powerful magic cow clan. He has a good fortune and extraordinary talent.


    The spirit of the imperial road palace itself is refined by the seven prison Heavenly Master, and its rank is as high as the quasi heavenly one. As long as there is enough power to drive it, it can break out the power comparable to the quasi heaven.


    To put it bluntly, any one of the three has the power to crush the ten ancient giants at will.


    "But there are some mistakes."


    Qin Yi frowns and doubts in her heart.


    As early as before the road was closed, Yang Jian showed his own breath and frightened many powerful people in the world.


    If it is said that many ancient giants did not know the existence of Yang Jian when they just woke up, but after that, they should also explore the news about Yang Jian.


    That is to say, in the case of knowing Yang Jian''s existence, what is the foundation for these Titans to fight against the emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    "There seems to be hesitation in your mind?"


    Jinwu Daojun smiles and sees the doubts in Qin Yi''s heart.


    "The one giant behind the scenes may be very strong, but the universe is very big. It''s just a giant. It can''t turn the sky."


    The king of Jinwu road said with a smile.


    Over the years, he was able to find out the news about Yang Jian, and even felt Yang''s breath when he was sleeping in the road.


    He thought that he was not Yang Jian''s opponent, but as he said, the universe is far bigger than ordinary people think, and there are more powerful ones.


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, Qin Yi eyebrow a pick, he also heard the meaning of Jinwu Daojun.


    There are strong people from other realms who are involved in this matter?


    If there are strong people from other areas to intervene, this can also explain why the eastern giants such as Jinwu Daojun have the confidence to fight.


    "Is this their card?"


    An idea flashed through Qin Yi''s mind.


    If it''s just the ten giants on the surface, he and the nature don''t need to worry too much.


    However, if there are strong players in other fields, they may not be able to take advantage.


    Even if the town was sealed off by the road in the eastern border area, the eyes of the road still stay in the eastern border area, and the existence of Tianzun level does not dare to set foot on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang easily.


    Only if you are willing to pay a great price to the heaven.


    However, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is just a boundary opened from the closure of the town. What is the price that Tianzun should pay?


    It is the position of the leader of the eastern frontier, which can be enhanced by the general situation, which only increases the possibility of breaking through the heaven.


    It is worth exhausting everything to plan for the existence under heaven.


    But for the emperor, it is not too important.


    What''s more, Jinwu Daojun and other tycoons obviously covet the position of the Lord of the eastern frontier. How can they find the power with heaven?


    Even, they will not find the existence of quasi heaven or the highest Emperor series.


    Even if you are looking for help, you should not let the strength of yourself and the other side be too different. Otherwise, the inversion of the subject and the object will put you in a weak position. I think that the eastern giants such as Jinwu Daojun will not be so stupid.


    "Maybe it''s necessary for me to join them in search of some news."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    Even if he has absolute confidence in Buluo, Qin Yi will not take it lightly, despise each other spiritually, and pay attention to each other strategically.


    There are too many unimaginable things in the universe.


    If Qin Yi''s guess is wrong, the king of Jinwu Daojun will invite one or even a number of quasi tianzuns, and the boat may capsize in the gutter.


    Even if it is not, it is difficult to guarantee that many Eastern giants have no cards.


    After all, it is a giant who has lived through countless years. How can many giants have no cards?


    Qin Yi would not be too surprised if the giants such as Jinwu Daojun took out a piece of quasi Tianzun.


    "Bai Jing, have you considered it clearly? If you are willing to join hands with us, you can get rid of the control.


    Moreover, we can separate out three great worlds, so that you can establish an empire. "


    Jinwu Daojun smiles and offers a very attractive price.


    When Wang Qingfeng and song Shuangbai heard the speech, they could not help but show their admiration.


    It has to be said that the price offered by Jinwu Daojun is particularly rich.


    "Well, I agree."


    Qin Yi also showed her heart beating look at the right time and immediately responded to the way.


    Speaking, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of fun smile.


    OK.


    I will join your alliance and help you to "deal with" the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    The big world.


    The great world, which was originally controlled by the mixed emperor Dynasty, fell into the control of the Bu Luo emperor dynasty because of the collapse of the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty.


    With the establishment of all kinds of academies in huntian world, the living beings of huntian world gradually accepted the rule of Buxia.


    It doesn''t matter to most of them who rule the world.


    On the contrary, the establishment of the university has given a lot of loose repair, small and medium-sized powerful people more opportunities to set foot on a high level.


    Not to drop out of the school does not require all the living beings who come to the University. They must abandon the original inheritance. Many strong people of small and medium-sized forces join the school with their own inheritance.


    Even, there are strong people in the big world, who can not join the University.


    The influence of the university is gradually expanding in the world of huntian, and the recognition of the creatures in the world is also growing.


    Of course.


    Except for some supporters of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    One side is hanging in the small thousand world near the big world of huntian, which covers an area of more than ten thousand li and has a vast area.


    The most remarkable thing in the world is the towering high mountain. As far as you can see, the buildings and pavilions built along the mountain do not seem particularly majestic, but with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    The endless sea of clouds will be a palace hidden among them, giving a sense of floating.


    Like the palace in the sky, immortal dust in the world!


    Looking down, you can see the mountains on the numerous extraordinary grade of Tiancai Dibao, under the cover of clouds, enjoy the growth.


    "Boom


    A silver waterfall falls from the cliff, rumbles and roars, arousing layers of water vapor directly into the sky, which can not be described as magnificent.


    The waterfall falls and forms a huge lake at the bottom of the cliff.


    If you take a closer look at the water in the lake and the water from the waterfall, what is the ordinary lake water? It is clear that it is formed by the liquefaction of countless high concentration of heaven and Earth Spirit gas and chaotic gas.


    A Wangxian lake is sparkling, gathering the spirit of thousands of miles.


    On the surface of the lake, Ruiguang transpiration, streamer brilliant, hundreds of millions of gods in the flow, a spirit beast in the lake.


    A martial artist with a good breath and strong cultivation practices martial arts by the lake, practicing martial arts, practicing supernatural powers, or understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    If there is a strong man in the big world of huntian, you can recognize the identity of these warriors at a glance.


    Yunyan palace disciple.


    This world is also the secret place of sword and rain in Yunyan palace.


    Yunyan palace is a large power in the huntian world. There are two quasi emperors in the gate. It is also famous in the world of huntian.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Yunyan palace has always been reluctant to accept the control of the emperor.


    The leader of Yunyan palace is said to be a princess of the huntian emperor family. He gathered many forces who were unwilling to surrender to him and fought against them secretly.


    However, due to the disparity of strength, Yunyan palace has been in a weak position.


    The top of the mountain.


    There is a big tree about the size of ten people, standing on the top of the mountain. When the breeze moves, there is a rustling sound.


    Under the tree, there are several people sitting around, one of them is wearing a broad sleeve flowing fairy skirt, graceful figure, face out of the ordinary, like nine fairies.


    With every twinkle and smile, one can''t help being swayed and intoxicated.


    Its body is emitting a breath of terror, raising hands can shake the law, leading to the void rippling layers of ripples.


    Master of Yunyan palace.


    The third princess of huntiandi family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    Master of Yunyan palace.


    That is the third daughter of huntian emperor and the third princess of huntian emperor.


    Since the birth of this princess, she has shown a high talent. Since she set foot on the path of cultivation, her cultivation has made rapid progress, second only to her fallen elder brother.


    As a result of his excellent swordsmanship, he had few rivals in the quasi imperial realm. He was known as the "sword rain Fairy".


    Even several quasi emperor commanders who did not listen to Fengwei were defeated by them.


    But now.


    The princess was prim and did not sit on the throne. She sat with an elder of Yunyan palace.


    Many elders in Yunyan palace can only accompany the last one.


    On the main seat, there was a man in blue and a Star crown on his head.


    The man''s eyes are cold, and there is a cold light in his eyes. If a man''s eyes are peerless, he will be stabbed by the cold light in his eyes.


    In his whole body, wisps of sword light linger, as if to evolve into a country of kendo.


    One side of the sword rain fairy looked at the man''s eyes, full of wonder, awe, a pair of beautiful eyes from time to time a ripple.


    Like her, the man in Qingyi is also a strong practitioner of kendo. Unlike her, the man in Qingyi is a sword emperor!


    The sword emperor, who cuts the sun and moon with a sword and presses the stars, is even more powerful than her father.


    No.


    It should be stronger than most of the emperors in eastern Xinjiang!


    Moreover, compared with his accomplishments, the man in Qingyi has a more prominent status: the Taoist sect walking in Jinwu and the second disciple of the king of Jinwu Taoism.


    If this identity is exposed, I''m afraid that the whole world of huntian will be disturbed, and countless powerful people will surely come to see him.


    This is the personal disciple of the titans of the heavens, and no one dares to despise it!


    I''m afraid the emperor will not offend the emperor if he doesn''t respect him.


    When this one came to Yunyan palace, the whole palace was extremely frightened. She quickly gathered many elders of Yunyan palace to meet this one.


    "It is indeed the fruit of Yunyao peach tree planted by Emperor pinling, which takes the nature of heaven and earth, and is not inferior to the quasi emperor''s divine medicine."


    The man picked up a dish of peaches from an elder in Yunyan palace, took a look at it and exclaimed.


    "If Kunwu sword emperor likes it, I will offer all the Yunyao peaches in the door."


    Sword rain fairy smile, cool and mellow voice like a holy spring flowing, hear it refreshing, people can not help but be intoxicated.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s useless for us to have a little food."


    The sword emperor of Kunwu waved his hand with a smile, but did not accept the good intentions of the sword rain fairy.


    Hearing this, many elders of Yunyan palace looked gloomy.


    In their eyes, Yunyao peach is the supreme one to increase cultivation. If you take one, you can avoid thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    But in this one''s eyes, it is a dispensable food of mouth, which is their precious and important offering, others also do not look up to.


    Jianyu fairy didn''t care. Naturally, he understood that the cultivation of Kunwu Jiandi did not look up to yunyaotao. She cared more about the purpose of Kunwu Jiandi''s trip.


    It is not how strong the Yunyan palace is, but that it did not pay attention to it.


    Otherwise, if one of the emperors in the imperial court does not fall, he will be able to beat out Yunyan Palace by turning his palms.


    However, if we can get the support of Kunwu sword emperor, Yunyan palace may not be afraid to fall into the imperial dynasty, and even the reconstruction of huntian emperor Dynasty is no longer an extravagant hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    "Well, I won''t talk much about it. You should understand that I''m not here for the food."


    The sword emperor of Kunwu had a light look and said at will.


    Sword rain fairy and other people''s ideas, he is naturally insightful.


    Although some of Xu''s teachers are not worthy of his orders, why are they not?


    Even a look at it would be troublesome for him.


    "If the Kunwu sword emperor has a mission, I Yunyan palace will give full cooperation."


    Sword rain fairy looks stiff, and then quickly returned to normal, said with a smile.


    "You are the third princess of the huntiandi people. Now that the huntiandi people are withering, you should be the only remaining huntiandi people.


    If you take the lead, how many forces loyal to the reign of huntian emperor can be gathered? "


    Kunwu asked.


    "This The buluodi Dynasty has been fighting against their forces in the big world of encirclement and suppression. Over the years, I don''t know how many forces have been trampled on... "


    The sword rain fairy hesitated and looked sad. Otherwise, the situation of Yunyan palace would not be so difficult, and she could only stay in the secret place of Jianyu.


    However, before she finished her speech, she was interrupted by Kunwu Jiandi.


    "I just want to know how many forces can you gather together?"


    Kunwu''s sword emperor was impatient. He was not in the mood to listen to the sword rain fairy''s complaint.


    "Regardless of the consequences, I can summon hundreds of forces, eight of which are not inferior to the Yunyan palace, and several others have been nominally subordinated to the forces that will not fall."


    Sword rain fairy looks a congealed, immediately said.


    These things were originally the top secret of Yunyan palace. Only a few people, such as her and the Supreme Master of Yunyan palace, knew these things.


    However, in front of the Kunwu sword emperor, she did not intend to hide anything and told the whole story.


    She had a vague expectation of what Kunwu Jiandi was going to do, and her heart was full of expectation and excitement.


    "OK, hundreds of forces are enough to disturb the big world.


    Then you will summon these forces in the capacity of huntian emperor clan, and then announce to the great world of huntian and rebuild the reign of huntian emperor! "


    Sure enough, Kunwu said.


    As soon as this speech was said, the strong men in Yunyan palace, such as Jianyu Xianzi, were shocked in spirit and showed a touch of joy on their faces involuntarily.


    The meaning of Kunwu Jiandi is obvious. He, or Jinwu Taoism, wants to support them to rebuild the mixed Heaven Emperor Dynasty!


    Although they knew that they might just be the cannon fodder of Jinwu Taoism in front of buluodi, they could not help but get excited.


    If they did not see any hope of rebuilding the mixed emperor Dynasty before, now they can see the scene of the reconstruction of the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    After all, Jinwu Taoism supported them to rebuild the huntian emperor Dynasty and upset the great world of huntian. It was not a matter of doing nothing but planning.


    Even, it is likely that Jinwu Taoism will take action against buluodi dynasty!


    If so, they may not be able to re-establish the mixed emperor Dynasty. At that time, all the people present must be high-level officials of the emperor dynasty!


    "Obey the orders of the sword emperor!"


    Sword rain fairy and so on cloud smoke palace strong person, one face excited should under.


    Then, many strong people will rise to leave, ready to summon all forces.


    However, no one noticed that among them, there was a humble elder of Yunyan palace. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As your majesty expected, all the giants in eastern Xinjiang will stop attacking me!


    This news must be told to the captains and your majesty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Longjiang city.


    As one of the 36 largest cities in the world, it is well-known in the whole world, and even in many other worlds.


    Innumerable creatures, countless races, innumerable clans and clans live in them.


    You can see a streamer above the sky from time to time.


    Recently, the residents of Longjiang city can see the escape light from the sky over Longjiang city. The number of them has obviously increased, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Boom


    At this time, there is a red as rosy clouds, the breath is grand to the extreme, streamer from the distance, across the city of Longjiang, into the Longjiang mountains outside the city.


    "This is a peak saint, no, this is a quasi emperor!"


    There is a well-informed strong, exclaimed.


    After the closure of Jieyu road in eastern Xinjiang, the concentration of aura in all parts of the world became more and more depressed, which made the road of practice easier, which also led to more powerful people in each world.


    However, a quasi emperor, the highest peak under the emperor, still has a very high status. In the world of huntian, none of them is not the mainstay or leader of various forces.


    On weekdays, most of these strong men sneak up in the sect in order to break through the imperial pass and promote the emperor.


    In general, it is rare to see a emperor to be on a trip. Today, why does the emperor come to Longjiang mountains with great fanfare?


    Is there something big going on?


    Just when people were confused, a huge streamer came from the distance. I didn''t know that, one after another, streamers came.


    Or black fog, or bright gold, or sword light like the sea


    "These are the emperor to be, one, two, three, four..."


    People were shocked.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on in the Longjiang mountains? Is there a strange treasure, or how can it disturb so many powerful people


    A group of strong people couldn''t help but stare at the sky in surprise.


    After those emperors to be, the streamers still continued to flow through the sky. On the contrary, there were more and more people. Even the weakest of them, there were the cultivation of ancient saints, which was extremely powerful.


    "Wait, most of these people are not on the reward list!"


    There is an ancient saint of Longjiang city. He exclaimed and recognized the identity of these strong men.


    The reward list is a special list set up by Buluo emperor Dynasty to hunt down the strong left over by huntian emperor. If a strong man can hunt down the strong man on the reward list, he can receive the reward according to the level of the reward list.


    "What do they want to do when they come to Longjiang mountains?"


    A group of strong people guess.


    So many strong people who don''t fall on the reward list are bound to have plans.


    For those who do not want to surrender and are still immersed in the glory of the emperor of heaven, most of the strong are not optimistic.


    People with a clear eye can see that the imperial court has completely occupied the general situation, and those who are unwilling to submit to it will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Some powerful people with broad minds suddenly realize that no matter why the strong people who do not fall on the reward list gather in the Longjiang mountains, a big war will inevitably break out in the Longjiang mountains.


    There are so many strong people who don''t fall on the reward list. It''s impossible for the emperor not to respond.


    In other words, the strong who did not fall into the imperial dynasty had already arrived!


    Longjiang City Lord''s house.


    The main hall of the city Lord.


    A revered breath is strong, covered with infinite divine splendor, like a strong man like a devil, standing with his hands, and looking at the light of the light passing through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    The main hall of the city Lord.


    A group of strong people, looking at the sky from time to time across the streamer.


    "Bang, a group of bereaved dogs, still have the courage to show up. I don''t know how many can resist beating. How many moves can you take with me?"


    A man who tied his long hair into a lock with a bell on each strand, and an eye mask on his right eye. He could not help licking his lips.


    As he spoke, the man took out his long knife from his waist and carried it on his shoulder, showing a bloody light in his eyes.


    "When all these guys come together, we can catch them all. In a moment, there will be fights for you."


    A young man with a pale face and coughing from time to time said.


    "That''s better than that, don''t you, 8000 stream!"


    The fierce man''s mouth a Yang, to the shoulder of the long knife, laughing.


    "Yes, Xiaojian is right. I have to chop enough with Xiaojian this time."


    In the long knife, came a girl''s hearty laughter.


    Several people around him shook his head helplessly. Gengmujianba is the madman who likes to fight most among them. He is itchy if he doesn''t fight for a day.


    Since he came to this place, his majesty arranged them to join the listening wind guard. This guy has been clamoring to leave.


    Listening to Fengwei is not a department set up for the purpose of seeking information. The main thing is to lose the ability to probe into the information of various forces, and there are few opportunities for fighting.


    Geng Mujian eight naturally didn''t want to stay in the wind guard. Later, he ran into the ghost army of the nether world. However, when he heard that there was going to be a battle, he immediately followed him.


    That''s right.


    Several people in the main hall of the city are listening to the strong men of Fengwei, namely, the captain of the thirteen forces of protecting the imperial court called by Qin Yi.


    "Dong!"


    Yamamoto''s yuan Liuzhai struck his crutches and said, "be quiet!"


    Seeing the captain speak, several captains also shut up.


    For a long time, Yamamoto yuan Liuzhai Chongguo has always been the general captain of the thirteen troops of protecting the imperial court. In terms of strength and status, he is above the other captains.


    Even after coming to this side of the world, it is the same.


    Apart from the rotten wood that has already set foot in the imperial realm and LAN ran, who does not belong to tingfengwei, Yamamoto''s Liuzhai Kingdom has the highest cultivation among the people from the world of death.


    At the same time, Yamamoto''s status as the important state of yuan Liuzhai was second only to deadwood Baiya and Yuzhi Boju. When he spoke, gengmujianba had to listen.


    "This time, we have to deal with the enemy can not be underestimated, these people can survive under our suppression for such a long time, can not be despised.


    What''s more, according to the news from the weasel, there is an emperor from the fourth realm of Jinwu Taoism among the enemies. "


    Yamamoto yuan Liu Zhai, with a dignified look, said in a deep voice.


    If it is only those who are still strong in the reign of huntian emperor, all the people present can be fearless, but if you add an emperor on the fourth level, they can''t deal with it.


    Fourth, the emperor of the fourth realm has already belonged to the realm of the middle period of the emperor, and his strength is far superior to that of the ordinary emperor. The emperor of the lower three realms can not be the opponent.


    You should know that there are only a few emperors in the fourth realm.


    If you let them fight against the fourth emperor, it will be difficult for them!


    "Don''t worry about it. I can deal with that emperor."


    At this time, a voice sounded in the void, which aroused the road of heaven and earth, as if floating from the ancient wilderness.


    "It turns out that adults are here. If they do, they will be able to catch them!"


    Smell speech, do not fall, the face of everyone immediately reveals happy.


    If you do something, some thieves are not worth mentioning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    Sword rain secret place.


    This place belongs to the secret place of Yunyan palace. Generally, few people come here. Most of the disciples of Yunyan palace stay in the secret place.


    And now.


    In the secret place of sword rain, there are many strong people from outside.


    The door of the secret place is even more open. From time to time, a light of escape falls into the secret place and is welcomed into the palace by the disciples of Yunyan palace.


    "This is the strong man of Hunyuan gate!"


    "That one is not the strong one in the imperial capital Grand Marshal''s mansion, the great general of Zhenhai!"


    "Hiss, even the patriarch and the elder of Taishang sect are coming


    "Such a magnificent scene can only be seen when the emperor Hun was still there."


    Looking at a powerful man who has fallen down, many disciples of Yunyan palace can''t help speaking.


    After a detailed count, many disciples were shocked. There were more than hundreds of ancient saints and dozens of potential emperors. They came to the secret land of sword rain.


    "Are the palace masters and masters going to join hands, right


    A group of disciples couldn''t help being excited.


    After the downfall of the huntian emperor Dynasty, the days when they were able to shine in the great world of huntian are gone forever.


    I don''t know that. As long as they leave the secret place of sword rain, they dare not reveal their identity at all. They are afraid that they will be chased by strong men who will never fall down. They can only be human with their tails between them.


    This makes many Yunyan Palace''s disciples, how can they not be bent?


    If the palace masters can overturn their rule, they don''t need to be so oppressed.


    "You can''t let the emperor down in the court. If the palace master and others rashly fight against him, I''m afraid..."


    Of course, there are many Yunyan palace disciples who can''t help worrying.


    All discerning people can see that the gap between Yunyan palace and buluodi Dynasty is the same with Hunyuan people and other forces.


    In the past, the huntian emperor Dynasty was not the opponent of the imperial court, which was destroyed by the first World War, not to mention the present Yunyan palace and other forces.


    "Ha ha, you can think that the palace master and others can''t think of it. Since the palace master and other powerful people dare to do so, they must have a way to deal with the counter attack of the imperial court."


    Some disciples sneered.


    This statement was also accepted by most of the disciples. After all, in the eyes of many people, the leader of the Yunyan palace and others who dare to do so will surely have a foundation to face the emperor.


    Otherwise, how could so many powerful people respond to the call of Yunyan palace and gather here.


    If many of the disciples of Yunyan palace don''t know the essence of Yunyan palace, then the strong ones who enter the main hall of Yunyan Palace are able to see the essence of Yunyan palace.


    On the main seat, a man in green, with star crowns on his head, was leaning lazily on his seat, overlooking the crowd.


    Like the archaic God King, he dominates all things in the world.


    A wisp of eye light falls, many strong people only feel the mind shudder.


    From the mouth of the sword rain fairy, many strong men know the identity of the man in Qingyi. They come from Kunwu sword emperor of Jinwu Taoism.


    "Let''s meet Kunwu sword emperor!"


    A group of strong men immediately fell to their knees.


    Even when I saw the news, I couldn''t help it.


    With the support of Jinwu Taoism, their chance to fight back has finally come!


    "Get up!"


    The Kunwu sword emperor waved his hand.


    "Xie Jiandi."


    A group of strong people got up, very respectfully stood at the bottom of the hall.


    "You can respond to the command of sword rain, gather here, I am very pleased."


    Kunwu Jiandi glanced at the crowd and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the cultivation of these people is weak, it is enough to disturb the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    "We dare not neglect him.


    What''s more, we can''t bear to be arrogant and bullying us wantonly. If the sword emperor can lead us to fight against the emperor, we will be lucky. "


    All over the body lingering in the green god in the master, the voice of a smile.


    "Yes, it''s our good fortune that you can do it."


    "We have been looking forward to it for a long time, and we have finally come to the sword emperor. Congratulations."


    "Ha ha ha ha, with the support of the emperor Jiandi and Taoism in Jinwu, we are afraid that this bullshit will not fall into the imperial court!"


    A group of strong people laughed.


    These strong people are all excited. In their eyes, the emperor is not better than them.


    After listening to Fengwei''s pursuit of them for such a long time, they did not live well. Even, many would-be emperors were born as a result.


    If they were not afraid of the emperor behind them, they would not have been able to stand in front of the stage.


    As long as Kunwu Jiandi and Jinwu Taoism are supported behind and their fighting power at the emperor level is supplemented, they will not be afraid of falling into the imperial court.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    The sword emperor of Kunwu frowned, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    In these people, not falling emperor Dynasty is particularly unbearable, as if you can easily beat out, but these people do not know the terror of not falling.


    Not to mention anything else, he was the one who did not leave. Even his master had to admit that he was amazing. Relying on a high-level imperial instrument, he could drive the emperor back.


    Who is the Sun Chen emperor?


    In ancient times, the eastern frontier was one of the ten giants of heaven.


    The seventh state of a man who has become an emperor is beyond the long river of time. It really stands on the top of the eastern border, overlooking the existence of the rolling red dust.


    Even his master has to face up to the supreme existence of his adversary.


    Such a strong man was forced to flee by the emperor. We can imagine how powerful the means were to not defeat the emperor.


    In order to deal with the emperor and the dynasty, his master and many ancient magnates in the eastern border region would not hesitate to join hands!


    If it had not been for the power of these guys to disturb the world, he would have killed these ants!


    "All right


    The sword emperor of Kunwu opened his mouth lightly, and two words were spit out, which instantly crushed the voices of the people and made them shut their mouths.


    "The purpose of calling you here is not to do anything else, but to rebuild the huntian emperor Dynasty."


    Kunwu Jiandi is concise and to the point.


    As soon as this speech comes out, a group of strong people suddenly show the color of excitement.


    As long as they can rebuild the mixed emperor Dynasty, they will not be able to occupy the high position of the mixed emperor Dynasty and become a hero in the emperor Dynasty.


    Even if most people know that the reconstructed huntian emperor Dynasty is probably a vassal of Jinwu Taoism, they are excited.


    I don''t know how many forces dream of becoming a vassal of Jinwu Taoism.


    As long as they can become the vassal of Jinwu Taoism, they can have a firm foothold in today''s eastern frontier, and their status as adults can also be greatly changed.


    If you don''t say that you can get rid of the pursuit of the emperor, you can also get on the line of Jinwu Taoism. You can''t worship Jinwu Taoism in the future!


    "Jianyu was originally the third princess of the huntian emperor family. She should be the new emperor of the mixed emperor Dynasty. You should assist her to rebuild the mixed emperor Dynasty."


    Kunwu sword emperor pointed to the sword rain fairy and said in a loud voice.


    "In accordance with the will of the sword emperor."


    Many strong people should bow down.


    "Well, three days later, we will work together to disrupt the whole huntian world. We need you to rebuild the huntian emperor Dynasty in the chaos!"


    This is the way of Kunwu sword emperor.


    However, his voice had just dropped, waiting for a strong man to answer.


    In the void, there is a sharp voice, suddenly sounded, shaking the whole world: "those who try to disturb my territory, damn it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    The sharp voice roared in the sky, shaking the universe. Every word uttered was like thunder, and the whole secret place was shocked.


    "Boom


    The void rippled with layers of ripples, and the sound waves spread like water waves. Many palaces collapsed instantly and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Mountains are also rapidly collapsing, rivers roll back, thousands of miles of boundless cracks, shocking.


    Some disciples in Yunyan palace who were not high in cultivation were shocked by the sound, bleeding from their seven orifices and even falling down on the spot.


    A word to kill, a word to destroy the world!


    A group of strong people in Yunyan palace couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Just one sentence can make such a big impact, how terrible!


    The coming one must be an existence standing at the top of the quasi imperial realm. Only in this way can he have such a terrible power and almost destroy this secret place.


    "Hum! More wood sword eight, this is the cloud smoke palace, not a place where you can indulge. Can you come to find death or not? "


    Yunyan palace, also sounded a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Then, there was a huge breath in Yunyan palace, which collided with the momentum of the comer and countered with it.


    "Just a defeated general, dare to shout in front of me? Come and fight me? "


    The voice in the void sneered, disdain in the words is not covered up.


    "You..."


    Yunyan palace that voice, suddenly angry.


    But before he could go on, there was a new change in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    The sky of the secret place suddenly opened a huge crack, as if it had been torn open.


    Immediately, several strong breath came out from behind the crack, shrouded in the endless divine radiance, like a giant figure like a demon.


    "Boom


    At the moment when many figures appeared, the whole secret place trembled, and the void gave out an unbearable howl. It was like a balloon that was forced up and could explode at any time.


    The sun and the moon are hanging upside down, and the chaotic air flow flows, and the vast expanse of boundlessness directly collapses into powder.


    "Damn it, Yunyan Palace''s disciples, move quickly and protect the secret place!"


    With a sharp scream, there was a burst of breath in all parts of the secret place, and large arrays were also instantly excited.


    A large number of powerful people from various forces have also taken measures to suppress the aftereffects.


    "Listen to Feng Wei''s thirteen fan team leaders, as well as the general captain have come, what''s the matter? Listen to the wind Wei how come so fast?"


    In the main hall, the faces of the strong were as heavy as water, and their faces were terrible.


    Most of them gathered here in order to deal with the emperor''s failure. As a result, they were found by Fengwei before they could make a move.


    Although they did not cover up the traces, in their calculations, they had to wait a few days for the emperor not to react.


    In the confrontation with buluodi Dynasty, these strong men also had a lot of information about buluodi Dynasty.


    buluodi dynasty did not make too many arrangements in the huntian world. Generally, there were only three to four team leaders of the listening Fengwei team in the huntian world.


    However, now all the strong people who listen to Fengwei are coming!


    Hit them by surprise!


    "Did someone leak the information to buluodi dynasty?"


    The head of the gate of huntian gate looked fiercely at several strong men, who had capitulated in name.


    "No, not us!"


    The strong men denied it.


    "Well, the chief of the yuan clan, the top priority is to beat back Fengwei. We will postpone the discussion on this matter."


    The master of the mixed Heaven Gate wants to say something, but the sword rain fairy opens his mouth and interrupts him.


    The sword rain fairy glanced at Kunwu sword emperor and saw that he didn''t mean to do it. He immediately got up and took out a green and gold sword from it.


    "Lord Jiandi, I have been practicing Kendo for 30 million years, but I have not been able to explore the mystery of kendo. Can you give me some advice?"


    Sword rain fairy smile.


    "Good!"


    The sword emperor of Kunwu nodded.


    The next moment.


    The sword rain fairy, holding the magic sword in his hand, took a group of strong men and rose to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    The sky.


    A group of strong people who listen to the wind guard step on the void, overlooking the sun and the moon.


    The vast momentum of unscrupulous release, like the endless ocean pouring, the general strength of the storm, completely submerged the whole secret place.


    The sky.


    Sword rain fairy led many strong, and listen to the strong wind guard confrontation.


    "Boom


    The momentum of the collision between the two sides, like a typhoon in transit, turned the secret place upside down, and the void exploded inch by inch.


    Even if there is a strong suppression of Yunyan palace and other forces, it can not control the speed of the collapse of the secret place.


    This secret place was opened up by the strong in Yunyan palace. It is just a small world. How can it bear the breath of so many strong people?


    A quasi emperor can easily destroy a small world, let alone more than 20 quasi emperors.


    If it had not been for Kunwu''s sword emperor''s timely action and the closure of the town''s emptiness, I''m afraid this secret place would have been completely destroyed and disappeared in the world.


    "Captain Yamamoto, this is not your territory. Don''t you think it''s too presumptuous for you to do this?"


    The sword rain fairy glanced at the strong people who listened to the wind and looked dignified.


    Many of the team leaders listening to Fengwei are all present. Listening to Fengwei, they are pouring out their nests.


    "Well, your territory? The big world of huntian is the territory that I can''t leave. Naturally, it''s also my territory. When did it become your territory? "


    More wooden sword eight cold hum, eyes light cold as ice.


    A group of gangsters dare to shout loudly here?


    Kill!


    "Don''t think that we don''t know your plan. If we don''t want cholera, we will die!"


    More wood sword eight is no nonsense, now step forward.


    "Boom


    The whole body of mana erupted suddenly. The long sword in his hand had already come out of the scabbard. In the air, it was cut down and went towards the sword rain fairy and others.


    At the same time, a huge and unimaginable evil spirit broke out, like a tide, flooding the sky.


    For a moment, the whole secret place seemed to sink into hell, turning into a dark hell.


    And more wooden sword eight seems to turn into a hell Shura, holding a sword to cut!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Sword eight, you are too arrogant, you really deserve to die!"


    More wooden sword eight almost ignore the attitude, let a group of strong suddenly angry.


    The head of the Hunyuan gate screamed and raised his hand, and a towering sacred mountain emerged from behind him, supporting the heaven and earth and going straight into the green world.


    Hunyuan FA Xiang!


    This is the Dharma phase of the Hunyuan gate, which is derived from the charm of Hunyuan mountain. This holy mountain is the casting of its magic power.


    The weight of the sacred mountain represents the power of its mana.


    This Hunyuan sect leader called out his body and dharma as soon as he made a move. He wanted to use his strength to suppress others and defeat gengmujianba in an all-out way.


    It''s just that if he is a general emperor to be, he can suppress people by force. But for Geng Mujian eight, it''s a joke.


    Even more, the eight gods of Geng wood sword did not fluctuate at all. A knife burst, shaking the universe and tearing up the void.


    "Bang!"


    Geng Mujian eight''s sword fell on the Shenshan Dharma prime minister. First, it was slightly stagnant. Then, in the astonished eyes of the Hunyuan sect leader, it was like destroying the withered and decaying. It was easy to cut the Dharma form!


    "No No way


    The head of the Hunyuan sect screamed in panic, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    He didn''t have a fight with Geng Mujian Ba, but how could Geng Mujian Ba be so powerful?


    It''s too late to think about it. This Dao light has already been cut!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    "Bang!"


    The huge Shura held his sword in his hand and chopped it down.


    Geng mujian-8 seems to be just a knife, but in fact, it contains immeasurable changes.


    With the fall of the sword, the heaven and earth changed color and were seized by it.


    The evil spirit surging, vast as the nine days, the star sea poured down, submerged the heaven and earth, a wisp of evil spirit fell down, the surrounding empty space instantly broke and collapsed, and everything returned to nothingness.


    "Touch!"


    The divine mountain Dharma of the head of the mixed Heaven Gate collapsed in an instant.


    "It''s time to Damn it


    The headmaster of huntian gate screamed in panic, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He wanted to avoid the knife, but found that the evil spirit blocked all his retreat, covering the sky, the earth, the four worlds.


    If this knife falls, he will surely die!


    "More wooden sword eight, you don''t want to be arrogant. You are not qualified to kill people in front of me!"


    At this time, the sword rain fairy drank, stepped on the sky and pulled out his sword.


    The sword in his hand is waving like a startling flash. In a flash, it swims across the void. In one sword, it seems that you can see the stars turning and the heaven and earth changing.


    Between one sword, it seems that countless worlds are born and dying in this sword.


    This sword is far more terrifying than the Shenshan Dharma of the Hunyuan sect leader. In a moment, it will illuminate all the heaven and earth affected by the evil spirit, and break all the terrible pressure brought by Geng Mujian eight.


    A crowd of onlookers, breathing for one stagnation, in front of only this sword light.


    The sword plays the world and shakes the world!


    "It''s worthy of being a sword rain fairy. The sword cultivation has reached perfection. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from stepping into the imperial realm."


    The strong can''t help but wonder.


    The sword of the sword rain fairy has already touched the threshold of the imperial realm.


    Apart from other things, few of the present would-be emperors dared to boast that they could steadily receive the sword of rain fairy.


    "Yes, this huntian emperor Dynasty is not worthless. It can cultivate a Kendo genius who can cultivate such a sword technique in the territory of quasi emperor. It is worth our advice."


    Kunwu Jiandi was surprised and praised.


    The sword of sword rain fairy made him shine in front of his eyes.


    From his perspective, we can see that this sword has already had the rudiment of imperial martial arts. It is only one step away that it can evolve into a Kendo emperor Scripture.


    If he points out one or two, the sword rain fairy will surely be able to break through the pass.


    However, before that, let''s see if the sword rain fairy can be more powerful without falling emperor.


    In his opinion, this sword is even more wooden. If there is no other powerful person who can not defeat the emperor, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    "Well?"


    However, what puzzled Kunwu Jiandi was that Yamamoto, yuan Liuzhai, Chongguo and others had no intention of taking any action.


    Even, gengmujianba''s face still showed a smile of excitement, and his eyes were bursting out with a burning and incomparable sense of war.


    "Ha ha ha, good luck!"


    Geng Mujian laughs ferociously and tears off the eye mask of his right eye. His breath suddenly rises several chips and covers the sword rain fairy in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Kunwu Jiandi''s face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    He even looked away!


    The strong man who did not fall into the imperial dynasty still had hidden strength. It seemed that he had stepped into the extreme state of quasi emperor and built into the extreme state of flesh body.


    "Interesting, amu, go and learn his tricks!"


    Kunwu sword emperor snorted coldly, and opened his mouth to the void in front of him.


    There was a ripple in the void that seemed to respond to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    After Geng Mujian eight takes off the blindfold, his breath suddenly soars. The power of this knife in his hand also soars several times, covering the sun and the moon.


    If the sword of the sword rain fairy has touched the threshold of the imperial realm, then Geng mujian-8 is completely standing on the imperial realm.


    A knife across the sky, as if to separate the whole world.


    The nature of Zhong Shenxiu, yin and Yang cut faint dawn!


    Before the sword fell, the sword that directly broke the sword of the sword rain fairy had been broken. Under the attack of Qi, the sword rain fairy bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his internal magic power was chaotic, and the sword rain fairy fell from the void.


    "Not good!"


    In the sky, the face of the strong man on the side of Yunyan palace changed greatly, and he couldn''t help but lose color.


    Geng mujian-8 is not something they haven''t seen before. Even, several strong men on the scene have fought with Geng mujian-8, and they are not inferior.


    In their cognition, gengmujianba is not so powerful.


    He defeated the Hunyuan sect leader first, and then the sword rain fairy. The terror was extreme.


    What''s more, Geng Mujian eight''s sword covered them all. He wanted to kill them together!


    "Don''t keep your hands, do it quickly, or you and I will die!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Arrogant boy, do you want to kill us together? You are not qualified! "


    A group of strong people are furious, howl a sound, do not hesitate, want to move.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, an exciting sound of swords came from Yunyan palace, which instantly overshadowed all the sounds between heaven and earth, shaking the whole world.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by the sound of swords.


    "My Lord, do you want to fight?"


    The strong man on the side of Yunyan palace looks moving and looks back to Yunyan palace.


    Is the sword emperor going to fight for a mole ant in the emperor''s territory?


    "Hum!"


    In the sky of Yunyan palace, there are wisps of sword light rising, just like a sea of sword light, evolving into a world of kendo.


    In the light of the sword, from the world of kendo, a man with a cold face, wearing a gray robe and holding an ancient bronze sword, came out of the world.


    As soon as he appeared, he stepped on his feet, and the world of Kendo was boiling. The lights of swords soared into the sky like a magic sword.


    The sky burst, countless cracks were spread out, the void was torn.


    "Boom


    If a deity stepped on the heaven and earth, the momentum of suppressing the eight wasteland filled the whole world, shook the sun and moon, and covered the whole secret land of sword rain.


    For a moment, the surging power was surging, as if this secret place was about to collapse.


    Emperor!


    This is an emperor!


    "Ah


    Not waiting for the grey robe man to hand, more wooden sword eight by the gray robe man''s momentum a rush, the whole person''s body is suddenly a tremor.


    No matter how he stirs up his own mana, his blood vessels burst and his long knife trembles in his hand, the knife can''t fall down.


    The strength gap is too big, even if the mujianba in a few years, practice to the quasi emperor realm, and even into the quasi emperor state.


    But compared with the grey robed man, it is a big difference!


    After all, there is a big gap between the existence of the emperor and the existence of the emperor. Under the emperor''s territory, unless the three extreme states are built, it is impossible to compete with the emperor.


    Moreover, the man in grey robe is not an ordinary emperor.


    "My name is mujiannu. I have been ordered to die."


    The grey robed man''s eyes were cold and his voice was like thunder.


    At the next moment, when the man in grey robe raised his hand, countless sword lights condensed into a stream, which turned into a magic sword supporting the heaven pillar earth, and chopped at Geng Mu Jian eight and others.


    A sword startles the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    Under the long sky, countless swords are condensed into a bright sword. Without any action, a trembling sound will make the empty space of the secret world break apart.


    All is chaos, and a series of chaos storms are rolled up.


    A emperor with all his strength, a breath can destroy a small world.


    Although the secret situation of sword rain can be regarded as a thousand worlds, it can not bear the power of a emperor, and it is in the middle of the wind and rain.


    If it was not for the saber slave to converge intentionally, it would be enough to destroy the whole secret environment.


    Under the cover of the sword, more wooden sword eight and others can not move, can only watch that sword slowly cut.


    If it falls, more sword eight and others will die!


    "Ah!"


    More wood sword eight can not fall the strong roar, crazy urge their own strength, want to get out of the spirit of this sword.


    However, it doesn''t help.


    The gap between them and the swordsman is too big.


    There is no gap between practice and practice to the territory of emperor and Empire, let alone the gap between the quasi emperor and the emperor.


    "Ha ha ha, let you go crazy, you all damn!"


    After the disaster, the master of the mixed yuan door burst into a wild laugh.


    Less, only a little bit he will die under the more wooden sword, he can not hate!


    The sword rain fairy standing quietly in the void, wipe away the blood of the corner of the mouth, look at the sky sword burning, as if to see countless exquisite sword techniques.


    "The sword technique of amu is as good as possible. You can be quite one or two. If you can get inspiration from his sword technique, you can not understand the sword Dao emperor Scripture belonging to you."


    The ear is more transmit the faint words of Kunwu sword emperor, making her more solemn.


    At her level, she naturally understood that any on demand is no better than others to practice a sword for you.


    Besides, she had already felt the sword in the sky.


    As long as she looks down again, she will be able to break the sword road to the extreme!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a faint cold hum suddenly sounded in the deep of the void.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a breath of terror that could not be imagined swept through the secret realm of sword rain, and crushed the smell of wooden sword slave at one stroke.


    At that moment, the spirit of the whole sword rain secret realm trembled, and he could not help but knelt down to the ground and shudder from his heart.


    If the breath of saber slave is like a God, then this breath must belong to the God King who is in charge of the heavens, and it is not at a level at all.


    One in the sky, one on the ground!


    The sky split, and out of it came a young man on the great shore, dressed in black robes and starry hats, and stepped slowly out of chaos.


    Around it is a long black river flowing, in which countless enemies, grievances, ghosts float, and emit sharp howls.


    This is the long yellow spring river!


    A quasi emperor, no, a three territory emperor, if falling in one, will instantly enter the state of five decline of heaven and man.


    For this young man in black robe is the king of Yan who is in charge of the prefecture, and can judge the life and death.


    One of the ten hall Yan kings, King Qin Guang!


    Qin Yi summoned a golden immortal medium-term power from the system, which is a emperor in the fifth territory of the emperor of the kambyi.


    "Characters: King Qin Guang;


    identity: the first of the ten halls of the world in the west, the head of the first Hall of the Difu hall;


    realm: the middle period of Jinxian (the fifth realm of the emperor);


    weapons: Sansheng stone, life and death book, ghost book;


    martial arts: lighting up the heaven and ghost, the dead returning to life, the Yin army hundred lines, reversing the heaven and earth, the land of the FA Tianxiang, etc.


    talent: AA."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty.


    In myths and legends, a master of the nether world.


    The first of the ten halls of hell, the position in the prefecture is second only to Pingxin Niang, Fengdu emperor and wufanggui emperor, standing on the top of hundreds of millions of ghosts and gods.


    In the underworld, not to mention a person, but also a high weight, in a variety of myths and books, occupies a strong ink color.


    In the journey to the west, although the king of Qin Guang was swept away by the monkey king, it seems that he was beaten in a hurry. In fact, the king is not weak.


    The cultivation of the fifth state of the emperor is enough to show everything.


    King Guang of Qin stepped out of the chaos void with one foot, and countless laws roared for it, as if in submission to him, shivering and moaning at his feet.


    "Shua!"


    The king raised his hand and pressed down gently.


    "Boom


    As if hundreds of millions of thunder roared together, the whole secret place trembled, and the void of thousands of miles was directly destroyed and turned into a chaos.


    The sword that the wooden sword slave stabbed at the sky also broke apart in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The wooden sword slave was even more like thunder Ji. When he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The emperor''s body, which had been tempered for countless years, suddenly burst apart, leaving only the emperor''s soul.


    With one hand, the wooden sword slave who was just a little too powerful has almost fallen down!


    "This..."


    The master''s smile of Hunyuan sect suddenly froze on his face, and his heart was cold.


    Just looking at the king of Qin Guang, he felt that the spirit was going to leave the body, and the whole person might sink into hell at any time.


    Not only he, but also many strong people in Yunyan palace around him. Even, many strong people who were not strong enough in heart directly fell to the ground.


    Only sword rain fairy, can barely maintain calm.


    But the horror on her face could not be concealed.


    In her eyes, the extremely powerful wooden sword slave was almost knocked down by the slap of King Guangwang of Qin. What a thrilling thing!


    It''s hard to imagine a powerful emperor.


    Moreover, she intentionally drew a conclusion that in her perception, the pressure from King Qin Guang was greater than that from Kunwu!


    "No, it''s impossible. The emperor of the sword is the high foot of the king of Jinwu. How can he be compared with the evil spirit of Tianjiao who lived from ancient times to today?"


    The sword rain fairy shook her head and quickly cut off the miscellaneous thoughts in her heart.


    Although she thinks so, she has a strong intuition in her heart. Maybe Kunwu sword emperor is not as powerful as this powerful one.


    "Boom


    In the sky, Qin Guangwang''s eyes were indifferent, and his right hand continued to press down.


    The great force was pressing towards the mujiannu from all directions. He wanted to kill all the Mujian slaves together with their spirits.


    This man tried to kill the strong in vain. He committed a great crime and became reincarnation!


    Take the animal Road, never turn over!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the wooden sword slave was holding the magic sword in his arms. Suddenly, he came out of the scabbard and stood in front of the wooden sword slave. Then, a figure appeared and held the sword.


    "Master, munu is incompetent and can''t kill these ants."


    Mujiannu immediately knelt down in front of the figure.


    This figure is the Kunwu sword emperor. When King Guangwang of Qin wanted to shoot the mujiannu to death, he had to take it.


    "No problem. You can''t beat him."


    Kunwu sword emperor waved his hand and looked at King Guangwang of Qin with a dignified look:


    "buluodi''s Dynasty was hidden deep enough. With your accomplishments, you can''t be famous, and you can''t find any trace."


    If you look at the forces in the east of Xinjiang today, you can''t ignore the emperor of the fifth territory. You can''t ignore it.


    But in his intelligence, there is no record of this strong man.


    It''s as if this strong man is jumping out of the crack in the stone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    Kunwu Jiandi looked at the king of Qin Guangwang with deep fear in his eyes. He felt great pressure from him.


    His right hand, which was carried behind him, was trembling slightly.


    In the fight just now, he suffered a small loss even though he had no intention.


    In the battle of strength, he is inferior to the other!


    "An emperor of the fifth realm!"


    Kunwu sword emperor was silent and dignified.


    Only once, he can realize that the other side''s cultivation is far better than him. Although he has the cards and is confident and fearless, the other side''s cultivation is better than his own.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realm and one heaven!


    At the level of emperor, there is a gap of strength between each realm.


    That is to say, he learned from the giants of heaven, mastered countless magical powers and secrets, and had cards in his hand, so that he could be confident and not inferior to the other side.


    But if the real fight, even if he can be invincible, it is not necessarily able to protect the wooden sword slave and sword rain fairy behind him.


    If the sword rain fairy and others die, does it not mean that his master''s calculation is also destroyed, which he does not allow.


    "I don''t know what you call Kunwu Jiandi, the true disciple of Jinwu Taoism?"


    Kunwu sword emperor looked as usual and said with a smile.


    "You don''t deserve to know the name of this seat!"


    King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was cold and scornful, as if he were dismissive.


    Just a little thief, he doesn''t deserve to know his name!


    For example, the self-confidence of Kunwu Jiandi is not inferior to that of Qin Guangwang. In his opinion, Kunwu Jiandi can not be incorporated into his eyes, nor is he worthy of knowing his name.


    As the head of the ten palaces of Yama, is king Guangwang of Qin a good idea and existence?


    In the journey to the west, King Guangwang of Qin seems to be weak and deceiving. He is beaten by the monkey king and tore away the book of life and death.


    But in fact, how can the existence of the first Hall of the underworld be weak and deceptive if it is on top of hundreds of millions of ghosts and gods in the underworld.


    That is to say, when King Guang of Qin met with monkey king, the lawless Lord, and the plans of the three parties involved, King Guangwang of Qin was so weak and deceiving.


    For example, who would dare to visit the Jade Emperor?


    Who dares to say that the Jade Emperor, who is firmly in charge of the three realms, is not strong?


    This is the same truth.


    "Sir, don''t you think that''s a little excessive?"


    Hearing the speech, Kunwu sword emperor''s eyes were cold, his chest heaved violently, and his anger was burning.


    In his position, never had such a humiliation!


    He is the true legend of Jinwu Taoism. He is a disciple of the king of Jinwu Taoism. In the eastern frontier of ancient times, who would not give him face!


    Even if the king of Qin Guang was higher than him in the middle period of emperor''s territory, they were all at the same level. There was no one who was more noble than him.


    In the mouth of King Guang of Qin, he is not worthy to know his name!


    "What if you want to disturb me too much, you will die. A dead man is not qualified to know the name of this seat!"


    King Guangwang''s eyes are high, like the sun and the moon overlooking the vast.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, King Guangwang of Qin raised his hand, opened his five fingers and took a palm at Kunwu sword emperor.


    The sky is shaking, and the sky is covered by the endless atmosphere of the netherworld, which turns the whole secret place into a faint yellow.


    A great will, with unimaginable strength, went to suppress Kunwu Jiandi. King Guangwang of Qin wanted to suppress Kunwu Jiandi with one hand!


    I say you are a mole ant. I want to suppress you with one hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    "Boom


    The spirit of the yellow spring rolled down like a river of heaven and a sacred mountain. It crossed the endless void and rolled away towards the Kunwu sword emperor.


    If a king of the archaic God has set down his will to commit a crime against a traitor!


    All those who refuse to accept will fall into the reincarnation of the netherworld!


    With only one hand, the spirits of all the strong men in the secret realm of sword rain were robbed by it, and only this palm was left in their eyes.


    Life and death are out of control.


    "What swordsmanship can resist such a power?"


    Sword rain fairy stay in place, looking at the sky, a dejected idea suddenly rushed into her heart.


    In her eyes, this palm has gone beyond the barriers of her cognition.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of swordsmanship she could resist this stroke. Any sword skill had already faded in front of her.


    The heart of a sword is already in the dust!


    "Damn it!"


    The sword rain fairy who was affected by the aftershocks was still like this. The Kunwu sword emperor, who faced this palm, was even more heartbroken. His heart beat violently and roared in his mouth:


    "ah mu, a yuan, a Shan, a Yun, bu Tian Tian Si Xiang array!"


    As soon as the words fell, three figures holding the magic sword came out of the void. In addition, the wooden sword slave just now stood in four directions, while Kunwu sword emperor stood in the middle of the array.


    "Heaven and earth four symbols array, up!"


    Four people drink a sound, a line of divine lines spread from the foot, into a square array, the breath of several people linked together.


    The sound of a dragon''s chant was heard from one man. A green dragon with a long whisker flying on his head rose into the air.


    A person''s body has a bird song sounds, a pair of wings if the clouds hanging in the sky, all over the body of countless sacred flame of the rosefinch, flutter wings and fly.


    There was a tiger roaring on one man, and a white tiger stepped on his feet, and the air of sharp gold leaped out.


    A person has Xuanshui Qi to escape, and a Xuanwu comes from the river of nine secluded Xuanshui.


    The four images of heaven and earth are the gods and beasts supporting many great realms. There are projections of the four images of heaven and earth in every world.


    The four men set up the four images of heaven and earth, and directly drew the projection of the four images of heaven and earth in the big world of mixed sky, such as four pillars supporting the gods of heaven, supporting this void.


    "Hum! Four images of heaven and earth? It''s not that this seat has not been killed


    Qin Guangwang sneered and pressed his palm down.


    Boom!


    The yellow spring river burst out a more terrifying force, drowning the whole sky, and there was no other light between heaven and earth.


    One after another, the air of the netherworld falls, and the void will be eroded in an instant. Even the chaotic turbulent flow is also eroded by the Qi of the netherworld.


    The Qi of the yellow spring represents the ultimate power of all things, the power of returning all life to ruins, and the greatest culprit of the five decline of heaven and man.


    Although the spirit of the netherworld called by King Guangqing was not as good as that of the real one, its horror still could not be underestimated.


    The four statues of heaven, earth and earth were also inevitably declining and decaying. In a moment, they had grown old to the extreme.


    "Ah! This It''s impossible


    Mujiannu and others roared with fear and did not want to believe the scene in front of them.


    With the strength of his four men and the power of the venerable, he set up the four image array of heaven and earth, and once shouldered the attack of a fifth frontier emperor.


    However, he could not resist the hand of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty!


    "Pa!"


    King Guangwang of Qin didn''t care about the shock of mujiannu and others, so he easily patted mujiannu and others into a mass of meat.


    In the same way, the palm fell on Kunwu Jiandi.


    Kunwu sword emperor couldn''t help but roar in despair: "no, no I am the true Taoist priest of Jinwu, the direct disciple of Daojun Ah


    With a shrill cry, Kunwu Jiandi directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, like blood rain, pouring into the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    "No..."


    The shrill cry resounded in the sky.


    In a flash, under everyone''s gaze, the body of Kunwu Jiandi exploded in the sky, forming a cloud of blood mist. The emperor''s blood fell like a waterfall.


    Innumerable pieces of meat, muscles and bones, like sharp swords, shoot at all directions.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly a quiet.


    "No!"


    "Lord Kunwu, how could this be possible? This is not true."


    "How could that happen?"


    The pupils of the sword rain fairy and others shriveled, and their faces showed an unbelievable look, staring at the Kunwu sword emperor, who was blown into a cloud of blood mist.


    A slap.


    It''s just a slap!


    King Guangwang of Qin killed five emperors, including Kunwu Jiandi and mujiannu.


    Mujiannu and others, for the time being, are the emperors of the third realm, but Kunwu Jiandi is different. He is the emperor of the fourth realm.


    In today''s eastern border area, it can also be regarded as a strong one.


    As a result, he was slapped to death by the king of Qin Guang!


    "No matter how many times you look at the power of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty, it is still as terrible as ever, which makes people feel awed."


    More wooden sword eight can''t help but praise the way, in the eyes of war, he forced to suppress.


    Although he loves to fight, he doesn''t like the abused battle. With his current strength, he will definitely be played on the palm of emperor Guangwang of Qin Dynasty.


    The gap between him and King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty is too great.


    "Yes


    Yamamoto Chongguo and other people listen to the strong wind, but also marvel.


    They all come from the world of the God of death, and they are the God of death who dominates the soul. Although the world is different, they are more or less practicing together with the soul and the nether world.


    And King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was the forerunner of this way.


    Watching the war, they also gained a lot.


    King Guangwang of Qin slowly withdrew his right hand. Instead, he frowned and looked coldly at the Kunwu sword emperor, who turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Get up, I know you''re not dead!"


    King Guangwang of Qin snorted coldly.


    In front of him, also want to cover up their own vitality, feign death to escape?


    I can''t help but look down on him, the underworld king!


    "He''s not dead?"


    More wood sword eight and other people move, can not help looking at the blood mist.


    The strong men in Yunyan palace, such as Jianyu fairy, also felt relieved. They said, how could the true disciples of Jinwu Taoism die so easily.


    "Hum!"


    I saw the blood mist trembling, slowly condensing into a human shape, which is the Kunwu sword emperor.


    Kunwu sword emperor was pale as paper. He knelt down on the sky, gasping for breath with fear, and a mark slowly disappeared behind him.


    This is the mark left on him by his master, which can be used for him once to resist an attack from the giants of the heavens.


    But now, it dissipated under the attack of King Guang of Qin.


    What does this mean? Kunwu Jiandi can''t be more clear. Just now, without this mark, he would have been killed by the king of Qinguang!


    "This is where the strong man came out. There is no record of this strong man in the Tang Dynasty."


    Kunwu Jiandi''s face was hard to see. He looked at Qin Guangwang with fear.


    No matter the news of Jinwu Taoism or other forces, there is no record of the existence of this powerful man.


    According to their news, the fighting power of buluodi Dynasty between the fourth and the sixth frontier should be extremely short, few and few.


    Now, suddenly a fifth level emperor appeared, which made Kunwu sword emperor''s heart rise a little haze.


    How many potential strongmen are there in the imperial court?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    According to the information from various Taoist parties in Jinwu, there is not much combat power in the fourth frontier without the fall of the emperor.


    In addition to the emperor, as well as the potential of the seventh giant, there are only a few.


    There was an emperor named Cangjie, who was once called "the great sage of Qi Tian" when he was still rising in Buluo Dynasty.


    Besides, there seems to be no emperor above the fourth realm.


    Therefore, his master sent him to disturb the great world of huntian, and the other giants sent their strong men to disturb the other territories of buluodi Dynasty, which was to separate the attention.


    Who ever thought of not falling into the imperial court, there are such powerful people hiding.


    In his opinion, the strength of the king of Qin Guang is no worse than those of the supreme elders in Jinwu Taoism, and even better than that!


    We should know that the elders of the supreme master all exist in the sixth level. The fifth level of the king of Qin Guang is comparable to that of the sixth level. I''m afraid it has the potential to become the titans of the seventh state.


    Moreover, if there is one, it is impossible to guarantee that there is no second or third emperor in the dynasty The master''s plan is wrong.


    "Damn it!"


    The sword emperor of Kunwu murmured, and his face was very gloomy.


    Now, it is not so simple as the destruction of master''s plan, but the problem of his life.


    Even if the mark left on him by the master is activated, the master has received news, but before the arrival of the strong one sent by the master, he may have been beaten to death by the king of Qin Guang.


    With the strength of King Guang of Qin, he had no doubt about this.


    King Guangwang of Qin moved his right hand, and it seemed that he was going to start again. Kunwu sword emperor was in a hurry: "Sir, wait a moment. I have something to say."


    "What do you want to say?"


    King Guangwang of Qin raised his eyebrows, and his indifferent eyes fell on Kunwu Jiandi.


    "Sir, are you really willing to stay in a small imperial court without any name?


    With your strength, you are not weak in any power, and you can even sit in a high position under one person. "


    Seeing king Guangwang Songkou of Qin Dynasty, Kunwu sword emperor was immediately overjoyed and said, "if you are willing to abandon the secret and go into Jinwu Taoism, we are willing to accept you as deputy leader."


    "As long as you are like Jinwu Taoism, your status will only be under my master and the king of Jinwu Taoism. You can also get the guidance of my master. You can never break through the sixth or even the seventh level."


    The price of Kunwu sword emperor is very high. Of course, he is not lying.


    As long as his master knows that there is such a strong one, what if he can pull him into Jinwu Taoism and give him the position of vice leader?


    What is the price of a strong man who is expected to break through the seventh level?


    "Do you want me to betray the emperor?"


    King Guangwang of Qin raised his eyebrows and looked directly at Kunwu sword emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so hard to speak. A good bird can only choose a better environment by breaking the wood. How can we betray it?"


    Kunwu said with a smile.


    Seeing that the king didn''t say no, his eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t notice the chill in his eyes.


    "Hum, a little Jinwu Taoism also wants me to betray the emperor? Interesting, interesting, I don''t know where you get your confidence? "


    King Guangwang of Qin gave a cold hum and took a step forward. The Yellow Spring River, which was haunted all over the body, shook and enveloped in a rage.


    How can Taoism in Jinwu be compared with that in the period of not falling emperor?


    Who is qualified to betray him!


    At the next moment, King Guangwang of Qin has already made a move. Anyone who tries to disturb him will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "Boom


    King Guangwang of Qin held the sky in one hand and pressed down slightly toward the Kunwu sword emperor.


    Although it is only a very small action, but all of a sudden, the void of the whole world seems to be shaken, and the void of thousands of miles is squeezed to one place by a powerful force.


    The endless vitality boils and may explode at any time.


    As soon as Kunwu Jiandi''s heart exploded, a chill rushed from the bottom of his feet to his head, as if he had been held in his heart.


    In his eyes, Chu Chen''s body shape is unlimited, full of heaven and earth.


    That big hand is like covering the whole sky and all the light in front of him. The world in front of him is only one palm.


    "Anyone who goes against chaos is an unforgivable sinner and deserves to be put to death, and I should send you to the path of a brute."


    The light voice, like a cloud hanging from the sky, spreads all around and shakes the mind.


    The big hand fell down, five fingers curled slightly, as if to grasp the Kunwu sword emperor in the palm.


    The sword emperor of Kunwu looked in horror and wanted to escape. However, he found that all the space and void around him had been frozen. Huge pressure came from all directions, blocking all his retreat routes.


    He, there is no escape!


    "No..."


    Kunwu Jiandi''s eyes were red, and his internal strength surged wildly, trying to break the shackles in the void.


    Now he has no mark left by the second master, and he can''t avoid death again. If he dies again, he is really dead.


    However, how can he break away from the power of Qin Guangwang with his power, we can only watch the big hand of Qin Guangwang press slowly.


    Just when the Kunwu sword emperor was in despair, a very dignified old voice sounded: "Sir, please be merciful."


    This sound seems to come from the ancient times, with endless years of boundless, ring in the ears of everyone, reverberating in the secret land of sword rain.


    At the same time, it also broke the imprisonment of King Guang of Qin.


    "Elder Taishang!"


    When Kunwu Jiandi heard this voice, he was overjoyed.


    Step on it!


    The sky of the sword rain secret place suddenly split, as if it was torn by people, and then, out of the old figure.


    This is an old man, wearing a red gold robe, with a high nose, deep eyebrows and eyes, and a long silver hair falling on his shoulder. His posture is unique, but it can not cover up the old man''s face.


    Old people don''t seem to have any momentum, just like some old people with crane hair and childlike appearance in the ordinary world.


    But when the old man appeared, it seemed that the falling momentum of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was suppressed, as if he was forced to squeeze into one place, and the other place was occupied by the old man.


    The two are opposite, and heaven and earth seem to be occupied by each other.


    "The supreme elder finally came. The strength of the elder on ether is not inferior to this man."


    Kunwu Jiandi was overjoyed when he looked at the old man in the golden robe.


    This golden robed elder is the supreme elder of Jinwu Taoism. He is an emperor of the sixth state. He is only one step away from the seventh state.


    "Sir, Kunwu is the true biography of Jinwu Taoism. Please see my face of Jinwu Taoism and spare him his life."


    The old man in golden robe smiles faintly and says.


    "For the sake of Jinwu Taoism, spare his life?"


    King Guangwang of Qin raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man with golden robe and the emperor Kunwu.


    "Yes, as long as you let go of Kunwu, it''s me, and Jinwu Taoism owes you a favor."


    The gold robed old man said with a smile, and his words were quite confident.


    In exchange for a favor from Jinwu Taoism, no one can refuse it.


    It''s a pity that the old man miscalculated.


    "No need!"


    King Guangwang of Qin just lightly returned a sentence, five fingers a pinch.


    With a smile on his face, Kunwu Jiandi, together with his spirit and body, was squeezed into a mass of meat paste!


    Kunwu sword emperor, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Bang!


    When King Guangwang of Qin pinched it gently, the flesh of Kunwu Jiandi was squeezed into a mass of meat paste, and then rubbing it, the spirit of Kunwu Jiandi was crushed into fly ash.


    Die no more!


    The smile of the old man in golden robe suddenly froze in his face and watched the king of Qin Guang crush the Kunwu sword emperor to death.


    He confidently offered a price for Jinwu Taoism, believing that the king would accept his good intentions.


    I didn''t think that the king of Qin Guangwang said that he would do it, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The old man in the golden robe was smiling, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    In his whole body, there is a huge breath looming, one after another golden flame, lingering around the old man in the golden robe, burning the void in an instant.


    As the supreme elder of Jinwu Taoism, he thought that he could give King Qin Guang face, and even paid a great price. However, he was slapped back by the king.


    How can he not be angry?


    "Ah, a thief who disturbs me and tries to subvert the territory will surely die. What if I kill him?"


    King Guang of Qin stepped on the sky and stood with his hands on his feet. Nine rivers of yellow spring surrounded his body like a dragon. He responded with a kind of nonchalant response.


    In his eyes, anyone who does not get cholera should die.


    If not for the appearance of the golden robed old man, he would not only kill Kunwu Jiandi, but also put him into the way of animal, reincarnate him into an animal, and completely destroy the world.


    Even if it is no longer a world of great desolation, with Sansheng stone in his hand, he can barely do it.


    Those who do not fall into the enemy should send you into the way of animals!


    "What a arrogant person, I see that you have achieved the fifth level, and I pity you for your practice. I want to get you out of the suffering. As a result, you ignore my good intentions.


    Anyway, I can only send you to Jiuyou hell! "


    The old man in the golden robe looks cold.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the momentum of the golden robed old man suddenly soared, and the mighty breath bloomed from him and spread across the sky.


    One after another, the golden flame rises into the sky and condenses into innumerable visions, such as the sun, the golden crow, or the golden flame swallowing the sky


    The momentum of the golden robed old man was more than a thousand times more terrifying than that of Kunwu sword emperor. Even the momentum of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was instantly overshadowed by him.


    The terrifying momentum swept through nine days and ten places, breaking through the whole secret place of sword rain. In an instant, the whole secret place could no longer be maintained and split.


    The secret place of Yunyan palace is completely turned into a cloud of powder.


    Even, on the side of Yunyan palace, some strong people with low accomplishments could not be prevented. They were pressed into a mass of meat paste directly by the momentum of the golden robed old man.


    Only the strong on the ancient holy land can barely support in this momentum.


    In the end, he is an emperor of the sixth state, only one step away from the giant state of the seventh state.


    "I don''t think you want to fall. Before you die, I''ll tell you one more desperate thing. The Supreme Master of the master''s sect and all the giants of heaven have already set out and come towards the emperor."


    "The existence of buluodi Dynasty has blocked the way of the supreme masters. Therefore, they have already planned to destroy them!"


    "Don''t worry, after you die, if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will follow your footsteps."


    The gold robed old man looked proud and said coldly.


    After saying that, he has boldly put his hand up. With a lift of his hand, a golden crow shakes the wings of the sky, embracing the power of burning all things, and kills king Guangwang of Qin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    Qin Yi paced in the void, followed by Luo Hou Jidu. Around him, there was a square world floating in the void. His eyes fell into these worlds from time to time.


    In every world, there are sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and cities standing on the boundless sky.


    There are countless strong people, living in it!


    Of course, the most dazzling thing in each world is the one above the world. The shining sun is shining everywhere.


    "Taking mustard seed as an instant to open up more than 1000 middle and thousand worlds in one boat is a good way."


    While walking, Qin Yi sighed.


    This is the place of Jinwu Taoism. After being invited by the king of Jinwu Taoism, he came to Jinwu Taoism with Wang Qingfeng and song Shuangbai.


    A huge warship is a hundred times bigger than a warship that does not fall.


    However, after entering the warship, Qin Yi found that there was another cave in it. The space inside was much larger than he thought.


    A warship, even if it is a hundred times bigger than a warship, is only half the size of an ordinary thousand worlds.


    However, in this warship, there are more than a thousand worlds!


    How huge is the world of a thousand?


    Even a big world is a little inferior to a thousand medium thousand worlds. The big world here refers to the big world after the opening of the great road.


    "The great power of the master is not something we can imagine, or we, as the master''s disciples, can hardly detect the master''s power."


    Walking in front of Wang Qingfeng, said with a smile.


    "In the past, the master was granted the town by the road. We were sleeping in these worlds and sleeping with the master in the road."


    Wang Qingfeng looked at the world, his eyes showed a trace of reminiscence.


    "Oh? I see. "


    In the heart of Qin Yi, a puzzle is solved.


    Since the emergence of Taoism and other forces in Jinwu, he has always been puzzled. The king of Taoism in Jinwu and other celestial giants themselves have surpassed the years and are no longer restricted by Shouyuan. They can live from ancient times to the present.


    But how did the giants such as Jinwu Daojun, their disciples and strong men live to the present day? Why did they not die because of the end of Shouyuan?


    Wang Qingfeng''s words, but for him to make the answer.


    The disciples and the strong under the giants are sleeping in these small worlds and sealed in the road together with the giants of the heavens. Only in this way can they survive from ancient times.


    "Eternal Taoist friend, I can only send you here. The former convenience is where the master and other magnates are located. I can''t go in."


    At this time, Wang Qingfeng stopped and stretched out his hand.


    "Hum!"


    In front of him, there is a huge bronze door standing, dropping countless chaotic spirits, like a waterfall around.


    Through the door, a huge floating island can be seen.


    Qin Yi nodded his head and walked into the door with Luo Houji. The scene in front of him changed dramatically. At first, he saw a floating island, and the island was a ten square throne.


    On the throne, there is a figure shrouded in the endless splendor of the gods, surrounded by golden and black clouds, like the sun hanging high, or the purple air vast


    Every figure can shake the Heaven Road and stir up the river of years. It is so powerful and powerful that it is like a God who is in charge of heaven and earth.


    At a glance, Qin Yi recognized that these figures were the giants of heaven such as Jinwu Daojun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    Step on it!


    Qin Yi stepped slowly into the bronze door and into the world behind the door.


    On the floating island, ten giants of the heavens sit high on the throne, drooping their eyes, condensing the supreme will, overlooking Qin Yi who comes in.


    Boom!


    Eyes like electricity, the void trembles.


    The sight of a giant of the heavens is enough to crush a thousand worlds in one side, not to mention the glare of so many Titans in the sky. It is hard for a fourth level emperor to bear it.


    The will contained in it, even the titans of heaven, will change color.


    But Qin Yi just shudders, returns to calm, looks as usual into the floating island, as if the pressure does not exist in general.


    With his vision, it is natural to understand that many magnates have given him, or in other words, to the eternal emperor Bai Jing.


    In the eyes of many tycoons, Bai Jing, who he plays at the moment, is an ambitious and unwilling strong man.


    Although not falling, but in the secret control of the imperial alliance, means, heart is superior, but it also means that it is not easy to control.


    In the face of such a person, many magnates naturally have to give some pressure at the beginning to suppress their arrogance, so as to facilitate their deployment.


    Chu Chen held the eyes of a group of magnates, walked slowly to the front, and slightly bowed: "Bai Jing, have met the king of Jinwu Road, have seen the giants!"


    "No gift."


    Jinwu Daojun, who was enveloped in the endless fire of Jinwu, looked at Qin Yi from top to bottom with a faint smile: "it''s really good to be able to withstand our pressure with the cultivation of the third level."


    Jinwu Daojun looks at Qin Yi, and his eyes are bright and unstable. He seems to have a heart.


    Although he had seen Qin Yi with distraction, Qin Yi still gave him a great surprise when he saw Qin Yi again.


    In the long life of Jinwu Daojun, only a few Tianjiao have been seen, which can be compared with them.


    Most of these Tianjiao are the most top-notch ones in one area or even in the central sector.


    From the performance of Qin Yi, it already has some of the same characteristics of Tianjiao.


    "If you can''t bring up the next level of Taoism, you can''t make the next one."


    Jinwu Dao Jun''s eyes twinkle.


    As for Qin Yi to be the leader of the imperial court, it is not difficult.


    There is no conflict between Qin Yi''s being his disciple and being the emperor''s leader. There is no fundamental conflict between them.


    The emperor is lonely, unwilling to bow down to others, even less willing to have someone standing on his head. However, the master is different. The teacher is the leader of the road.


    Master is not superior to the emperor, only half a generation. If Qin Yi becomes a giant, it will be good to make friends with his peers.


    However, as long as the name of master and apprentice exists, he will be connected with the Qi of Qin Yi. As long as Qin Yi is more powerful, his Qi will become stronger, and the Qi of Jinwu Taoism will also become stronger.


    King Jinwu made up his mind to discuss this matter with Qin Yi after solving the problem of failing to fall into the imperial court. He thought that Qin Yi would not refuse his good intentions.


    Yili''s way to Qin''s growth is to give him protection.


    However, before that, we should solve the problem of not falling into the imperial court.


    "Bai Jing, you come here with the intention that you will never fall down, and you are willing to join hands with us, right or not?"


    Jinwu Daojun spoke again.


    "Of course."


    Qin Yi looks as usual and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    "OK."


    When Qin Yi opened his mouth, the king of Jinwu Tao showed a smile on his face, just as he was ready to continue to say something.


    The Sun Chen emperor, who is full of golden glow, said: "what do you think is that a small generation in the third district is worth our joint efforts now?"


    Speaking, the eyes of the emperor suddenly brighten, the breath slightly fluctuates, this small world is shaken immediately.


    Chaos and vitality surge madly, ripples layer after layer, just like a big day rising, all around.


    A world is me, the only breath of my own pour down, holding the will difficult to express, toward Qin Yi.


    It seems to be Qin Yi, directly rolled to death!


    "Well? What do you want to do on the day! "


    King of the golden Wu Road suddenly eyes a deep, a cold sound, a touch of sleeves.


    A great stream of air fell down, like a copper wall and iron wall, it was across Qin Yi''s body, blocking the breath of the emperor of the sun and the Chen.


    The two forces collided several times and eventually eliminated a gap.


    When the atmosphere on the floating island is stagnant, a group of giant gods or their looks move, or they are interested, or frown


    No one opened up to stop, just quietly looking.


    There was a dispute between King of Jinwu and emperor of the Sun Chen. Both of them were the same as the practice of the great day, and they were never dealt with.


    Now, it is now joint efforts, but also to deal with the emperor.


    Even so, the emperor of the Sun Chen will occasionally give some eye medicine to the king of Jinwu Taoism. As now, of course, the action of the emperor is not only to give the king such simple eye medicine.


    On the deeper level, it is also related to the king of the golden Wu Road competing for the dominant power among many giants.


    Many giants joined hands originally led by King Jinwu. The emperor of the Sun Chen joined the joint hands later. In terms of status, it was lower than that of Jinwu Dao Jun.


    For other giants, it''s just a matter of no importance.


    But for the emperor, it is intolerable. He can lower others, but he does not want to lower the king of Jinwu!


    It is to, whatever king of the golden Wu Road does, the emperor of the sun and the Chen will jump out and blame, and the collision between them is even more than that of the king of the blue falling road and the great emperor.


    This time, naturally, it is no exception.


    "Old Jinwu, I think you are more and more alive and more back, a younger generation, but also worth your care, really can not understand what you want to do."


    The emperor hummed cold on the day.


    "On the day, what we want to do, we can not discuss it. If you want to do a game, we should be with you all the time!"


    The king of the golden Wu Road has a deep vision, his voice is not high, but it seems to contain infinite strength, which makes people feel a deep heart.


    Oh, yes!


    Behind it, there is a golden black flying phase unfolding, the gods fire to the sky, there is a sense of devouring the sun and the moon.


    "Old Jinwu, you......"


    The emperor changed his face and did not expect that the attitude of King Jin Wu was so determined.


    "OK, well, I will give you a face to your old Jinwu, and work with this young generation once for the best."


    For a while, the emperor of the sun and Chen deeply looked at Qin Yi, lowered his eyes, converged his momentum, and the depressing atmosphere on the floating island was one of the slowness.


    From beginning to end, Qin Yi was both hands on his back, standing in place, and did not move half a step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    The atmosphere on the floating island eased after the emperor receded.


    Many magnates look at Qin Yi''s eyes, but also slightly touched, and finally face up to Qin Yi. The attitude of Jinwu Daojun is there.


    In any case, many magnates can only recognize Qin Yi''s status. As long as there is support from Jinwu Daojun, many giants have to give Jinwu Daojun this face.


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t help but look at Jinwu Daojun and his eyes flashed.


    If he didn''t know that he had nothing to do with Jinwu Daojun, he would have doubted his relationship with Jinwu Daojun.


    "I''m afraid the king of Jinwu was trying to win me over. Maybe he wanted to take me as a disciple, or he wanted me to be used by him."


    Qin Yi is insightful about the king''s plan, but he doesn''t care.


    If he was really Bai Jing, he might have fulfilled the wish of the king of Jinwu Taoism, worshipped him as a teacher and joined the Taoism of Jinwu.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    The purpose of his coming here is to find out the strength of the cooperation of many giants, and why many giants dare to fight against the emperor.


    Although it seems that the ten Heavenly giants are still powerful, in the eyes of all the creatures in the eastern frontier, such power is enough to wipe out the Empire.


    However, both Jinwu Daojun and several other celestial giants should understand that with their own strength, they can not be the opponents of the imperial court.


    Yang Jian once showed his momentum and awed all the heroes in the sky.


    At that time, even if the giants such as Jinwu Daojun were still sleeping on the road, they should have felt the momentum of Yang Jian''s oppressive influence on the sky.


    After arriving at the realm of the emperor, the gap between each realm has been raised to an unimaginable level. For example, the gap between the seventh and sixth realms is greater than that between the sixth and the quasi emperors.


    As for the seventh state, the gap between the seventh and the eighth may not be as good as that between the seventh and the sixth, but it is also extremely huge.


    There is a saying in the world.


    Road high line, that is too high to edge!


    After reaching the seventh level, every gap will be widened infinitely.


    It''s hard to say that the emperor can''t even surpass the emperor.


    To say a bad word, it is the ten giants such as Jinwu Daojun, Qi Qi''s hand to Yang Jian, but he can''t do anything about him.


    Yang Jian, a strong man at this level, is also rare in the world. In various forces, even in the immortal deities and holy places, it is also the real top existence, second only to the virtual immortal heaven.


    If there is no way to deal with Yang Jian, no matter what plans the giants like Jinwu Daojun have, they are all in vain.


    "Jinwu Daojun, I have a question to ask. May I ask it?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi immediately opened his mouth.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Jinwu Daojun, with a smile on his face, said.


    "Since it''s cooperation, can you tell me how the giants want to deal with the top emperor named Yang Jian in the imperial court?"


    Qin Yi has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    "Yang Jian..."


    As soon as this speech was made, many magnates present changed their looks and fell into silence.


    How can many magnates present not be afraid of the top emperor who does not fall behind the emperor?


    After all, this is a peak emperor, almost the top combat power under heaven.


    If it was not for the fear of Yang Jian''s existence, many giants would have been on the imperial court and destroyed the whole dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Many magnates'' eyes twinkled, and none chose to speak.


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, in fact, in the face of a supreme emperor, it is their ten Heavenly giants who join hands, and they are not necessarily their opponents.


    Although many of the giants present have already set foot on the seventh level, they are only limited to this. Most of them stay in the seventh state, and no giant has broken through the eighth.


    If the seventh state is faced with the emperor under the seventh state, he will certainly do everything in his or her best. You can kill the emperor in the seventh state.


    But if facing a peak emperor, it is too far away.


    There are two different realms between the giants of the seventh state and the top emperor of the ninth state.


    Strength is like a world of difference, not the same day!


    Not to mention the ten of them, they are twenty, thirty Even the one hundred giants of the seventh state of the universe have only one way to lose in the face of a peak emperor.


    We should know that the peak emperor is basically the most top-level existence under the heaven, except for the heaven and quasi heaven, it is the most powerful existence.


    After knowing that there was a peak emperor behind buluodi Dynasty, many magnates also felt headache and even felt palpitation.


    "If I had done it at the beginning, the emperor at the top would have done it..."


    The great emperor recollected the day when he threatened to destroy the imperial court. He was afraid of it.


    Before that, when he was just recovering, he heard that there were giants supporting buluodi Dynasty. He didn''t care. He thought he was one of the giants such as king Jinwu.


    Who would have thought that he could not even see the figure behind the emperor''s reign, so he was defeated by Qin Yi and forced to flee far away.


    After fleeing, he was even more frightened when he carefully inquired about the details of the dynasty.


    The giant behind buluodi Dynasty is not one of the giants like Jinwu Daojun as he thought, but a top emperor!


    That is to say, the existence that awakens them from their deep sleep and departs from the road ahead of time!


    If this statue had existed at that time, he would have fallen!


    "At that time, the eastern border was in the town of Daofeng. How could the giants of other regions come to the eastern frontier?"


    The emperor thought of that day''s experience, and his eyes were gloomy.


    According to reason, before these giants of eastern Xinjiang wake up, the eastern border region has been in the town of Daofeng, and the giants above the seventh frontier are not allowed to set foot in the eastern border.


    Even if the emperors of the sixth or even the fifth frontier came to the eastern frontier, they would be suppressed.


    Even today, the power of closing down the town still exists in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which suppresses the whole boundary area of eastern Xinjiang.


    Emperors from other realms above the eighth realm will also be suppressed.


    However, the great emperor did not understand how the peak emperor entered the boundary of eastern Xinjiang during the period when the town was closed by the road, and even could not support the emperor''s reign.


    Not only the Sun Chen emperor, but also the giants such as Jinwu Daojun have doubts.


    In the presence, only Qin Yi knew why.


    At the beginning, Yang Jian appeared only through the time limit of the system. The Daofeng town in the eastern frontier was eliminated directly by the power of the system, which naturally did not affect Yang Jian.


    As for the monkey king and the Bull Demon King, they were called by Qin Yi after the town was sealed by the road. They had only the seventh state of their own, so they did not need to pay attention to the influence of the remaining power of closing the town.


    Of course, these things, Chu Chen can not tell Jinwu Daojun and other giants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    The system summoned many retinues, whose realm did not exceed the seventh level, naturally would not be affected by the residual power of closing the town.


    Moreover, even if the accomplishments of many retinues were beyond the seventh level, Qin Yi could also use the killing point to eliminate the influence of the power of closing the town.


    In the eyes of many giants incredible things, in chuchen here is just a routine operation.


    "Can''t the magnates have no way to deal with the peak emperor who can''t defeat the emperor, and they want to fight against the emperor?"


    See many tycoons have not opened their mouth, Qin Yi eyes light move, deep voice said: "or say the giants, do not want to be frank with each other?"


    "If you want to cooperate, how can we cooperate if you don''t open up?"


    "If you don''t want to tell us, then we don''t have a basis for cooperation, so I won''t be with you."


    "Bai Jing, what do you mean?"


    This speech a, day Chen big emperor wait for magnate facial expression to sink suddenly.


    Even Jinwu Daojun was displeased. Even if he wanted to bring Qin Yi under his family, however, Qin Yi''s actual status was not equal to them.


    However, in order to win over Qin Yi, King Jinwu forced Qin Yi''s status to be equal to them.


    This does not mean that Chu Chen is really qualified to cooperate with them, let alone know the cards they are preparing.


    "Boom


    Many magnates are angry, and the void on the floating island shakes. The huge momentum fills the whole space and seems to burst this space.


    The powerful and terrifying pressure is rolling towards Qin Yi.


    This time, Jinwu Daojun did not open his mouth again. He spoke for Qin Yi, but did not have any intention to make a move.


    In his eyes, even if Qin Yi has high talent and the possibility of becoming a giant in the sky, it does not mean that Qin Yi can indulge himself in front of them.


    "It''s good to have some hard work before you know the height of heaven and the earth."


    Jinwu Daojun looked on coldly, sitting on the throne, overlooking Qin Yi.


    The emperor is a group of rebellious people, who do not obey the heaven and the earth, but respect their own bodies.


    The king of Jinwu thought that Qin Yi was emperor, but he had a certain sense of propriety and would not be too arrogant. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    It seems that if we want to bring it under the door, we need to polish it more.


    As long as Qin Yi doesn''t worry about his life, he won''t do it again.


    "Boom


    How terrible is the momentum of the nine giants.


    The vast and mighty down and down, straight as the nine days of the stars inverted volume.


    The void is broken, revealing the tumultuous essence of chaos, setting off a layer of violent turbulence, and exploding like the roar of hundreds of millions of stars exploding at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for the nine giants who had no intention of killing, Qin Yi would have been crushed to death in an instant. This is a force that even the sixth frontier emperor can not resist.


    However, under the influence of the nine magnates, Qin Yi''s face did not change. With a hook on his mouth, he showed a faint smile.


    "Want to teach me a lesson?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    Hum!


    Behind it, an invisible wave escapes.


    A clear buzz suddenly rang out, echoing in the ears of many giants, and even, through the floating island space, spread throughout the whole Jinwu Taoism.


    In Jinwu Taoism, the attention of all living creatures is attracted to the past.


    In front of them, there is a dazzling red light rising, shining everywhere, filling the world in front of them.


    Even, it seems to occupy the whole universe!


    Hanging in the sky, red and chaotic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Hum!


    The void vibrates, the sky and the earth are bright, covered by a piece of red light.


    Red light filled the entire floating island space, but also filled with the eyes of many giants, not from a shrinking pupil, mind cold.


    Take a closer look, where is what red light, but condensed to the extreme evil spirit!


    Even if many tycoons look at it, they can''t help but feel frightened.


    "Is this?"


    "Such a breath is impossible. How can it be?"


    "High level imperial vessels, this is the breath of high-level imperial vessels!"


    The faces of many tycoons present changed.


    "Boom


    There was a huge gourd flying out of it, standing on the top of Qin Yi''s head, and a terrible evil spirit was hanging down.


    The whole body of this gourd is red, and scarlet color is more than blood. Countless evil spirits are surging around it like tide.


    Within the red gourd, there is an endless world of birth and death. With the power of the world''s destruction, it condenses a terrible evil spirit to the extreme.


    Such evil spirit can destroy the floating island space and even destroy the warship of Jinwu Taoism!


    In the endless evil spirit, you can see a flying knife floating.


    The flying dagger looks very ordinary, but no one dares to look down on it. The infinite evil spirit in the red gourd is pressed by this flying knife and let it be absorbed.


    The evil spirit in the red gourd is the power source of this knife.


    "This..."


    At the first sight of the flying knife in the red gourd, the great emperor of the Sun Chen, like a mortal, struck a thrill, and a chill came to his heart.


    The twinkling cold light on the Throwing Knife seems to have penetrated through the void and chaos. When it comes to him, he wants to split his soul into two.


    In a trance, he seems to become a mortal with no power to bind a chicken. He kneels down in a execution ground, and a flying knife is hanging high, which may cut off his head at any time.


    "No!"


    The Sun Chen emperor could not help but cry out, and let out a confused cry.


    However, it is also out of this illusion.


    However, his face did not change much, and it was all black.


    "Do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Qin Yi stands with his hands on his back, and the red gourd is hanging on his head, frightening the place.


    "Is it you?"


    Qin Yi looked at the emperor and asked.


    The mouth of the red gourd turns, and the throwing knife is aimed at the Sun Chen emperor.


    The Sun Chen emperor''s look changed again. He felt that his whole body was frozen. The flying knife locked his eyebrows and his emperor''s soul.


    "If this knife falls, I will die!"


    An idea, irresistible in the heart of the emperor.


    No.


    This is not just an idea, but an indisputable fact!


    If this throwing knife falls down, it can really kill him!


    "Or you?"


    Fortunately, Qin Yi looks at the black dragon Daojun again, and the red gourd then turns to the mouth of the gourd, and the great emperor of the Sun Chen breaks away from his fear.


    Every time the red gourd is aimed at a giant of the heavens, the giant will be frightened and frightened, as nervous as a mortal.


    "Damn it, how can this boy have a high-level imperial weapon in his hand? In addition, this boy can also make this high-level imperial instrument ''


    and other giants, such as the Sun Chen emperor, look gloomy to the extreme.


    At this time, many magnates did not know that this was a high-level imperial ware, and it was also a very high-level imperial ware.


    Otherwise, it will not bring them such a great sense of threat.


    That is to say, with this high-level imperial instrument in hand, Qin Yi is in the same position with them and is qualified to cooperate with them.


    As for teaching Qin Yi a lesson, it is even more a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Qin Yi stands with his hands down, a red gourd hanging over his head.


    Faced with his questions, none of the magnates dared to answer his questions, showing fear and even daring to look at Qin Yi.


    If you let others see this scene, I''m afraid it will be a shock.


    Ten giants of the heavens are under the pressure of one man!


    You should know that every giant is a one-to-one word. If you really stand on the top of the eastern border region, one stamp of foot may make the eastern border area shake three earthquakes.


    In ancient times, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang was led by ten giants such as Jinwu Daojun.


    But at the moment, in front of Qin Yi, many magnates dare not speak.


    Qin Yi is not surprised by this. After all, the gourd on his head is not a common gourd, but a famous cut immortal gourd!


    "Weapon: chopping immortal gourd (chopping immortal Throwing Knife)";


    Origin: refined by the land pressure Taoist in the Honghuang mythology world;


    grade: the top congenital spirit treasure (Tianzun instrument);


    note: within the three realms of demon, demon, ghost, monster, immortal, God and Buddha, none of them can be cut;


    note: the lowest accomplishment of using this magic weapon is the first important realm of the emperor, and the pithy formula is used to ask the baby to turn around! "


    This is the second Tianzun ware that Qin Yi extracted after zhentianzhu.


    In addition, unlike Zhen Tianzhu, Qin Yi was able to use it at will.


    There is no need for Qin Yi to provide it with the ability to operate. It only needs a little worship and a divinity to make it cut off.


    Of course, if you want to kill the immortal gourd, you have a very high demand for divinity.


    Chopping the immortal gourd itself will not harm the imperial envoy, but it is extremely fierce and evil, which haunts the eternal evil spirit of Hunyuan Jiuyou.


    As long as you look at the creatures under the emperor Zhun, they may be engulfed by the evil spirit. The spirit is hurt by the evil spirit and becomes an idiot.


    Even if the emperor is faced with chopping the immortal gourd, he has to be frightened.


    What''s more, if you don''t pay attention to it, you may cause irreparable injury to yourself.


    Therefore, the lowest level of cultivation is the realm of the emperor. The existence under the emperor is not qualified to use it.


    Qin Yi''s spirit is strong, with the support of the spirit of heaven and his own, so he can not be afraid of the influence of cutting the gourd.


    However, with the strength of his mind now, he is not enough to pull all the power of chopping the gourd. He can only exert his power of less than one tenth of a million.


    Even so, he can kill a giant of heaven!


    If you cut the gourd, it will return with blood.


    Unless it is the same as the existence of heaven, otherwise, cut a gourd, under the heaven, there is no escape from the killing of the immortal gourd.


    The Taoist Lu Ya once made a royal envoy to cut the immortal gourd, and even the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp did not dare to wipe off the edge of cutting the immortal gourd.


    This is the reason why such giants as Jinwu Daojun are so afraid that they can clearly perceive the threat of chopping immortal gourd.


    Even one tenth of a million is enough to kill them.


    Therefore, this will cause a lot of tycoons for Qin Yi pressure, dare not dare to speak of wonders.


    It can be said that from the beginning, even if Qin Yi will appear in this scene, how can many giants be willing to cooperate with a mole ant that has not even completed the seventh level?


    If Qin Yi does not show equal strength, how can he find out the cards of Jinwu Daojun and others, and how can they willingly tell him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    The so-called cooperation itself is based on the equal status of both sides.


    If Qin yiruo wants to cooperate with giants like Jinwu Daojun, he must show equal strength, which is the basis of cooperation.


    What''s more, how can Qin Yi put himself in a dangerous situation, even if it''s just a separate body.


    Therefore, he took the gourd from his father.


    After unifying the world of seven prisons, Qin Yi also completed the system task and got ten summoning opportunities. King Guangwang of Qin and xianhulu were all summoned by these ten summoning opportunities.


    after a wave of ten consecutive blows, Qin Yi''s power at his disposal rose sharply.


    Of course.


    In addition to the king of Qin Guang and the chopping immortal gourd, Qin Yi also summoned many other things.


    Cough.


    For example, a bottle of Baotai pill, a piece of Tianpin war tool called the big sun wheel, the retinue of several saints, and other miscellaneous things.


    In addition, there was also a retinue who came from the mythical world of the journey to the West.


    "Characters: Ruyi Zhenxian;


    identity: Juxian nunnery master of Juxian nunnery, brother of Bull Demon King;


    realm: early stage of Jinxian (the second realm of the emperor);


    weapons: stick, Ruyi gold hook, river of daughter''s country, spring of Luotai, etc.


    martial arts: FA Tian Xiang Di, Ruyi Jingou Jue, Tianxian Jue, etc.


    talent: AA. ��


    Ruyi Zhenxian''s strength is not strong, only the emperor''s second place, but when Ruyi Zhenxian is called out, Liu Yiyi and other concubines who can''t leave the Imperial Palace are going crazy.


    Ruyi Zhenxian comes from the country of daughters. She has her mother''s River in her hand. She can make many concubines pregnant.


    After Han cook gave birth to her son, Liu Yiyi and other women''s stomachs had not moved. Several women tried every means to give birth to Qin Yidan.


    The appearance of Ruyi Zhenxian makes them see a glimmer of hope, so they all flock to find Ruyi Zhenxian.


    Ruyi Zhenxian was shocked at the beginning, thinking that he had offended the emperor''s concubine. However, after knowing the truth, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But also had to Liu Yiyi and other women, although their mother river water can make them pregnant, but the children only have their own blood, not Qin Yi''s children.


    After the breakthrough of the heaven fairyland, that is, the saint realm, the effect of Zi Mu river water has been greatly reduced, which is not necessarily useful.


    Ruyi Zhenxian, in order to pacify the mood of Liu Yiyi''s daughters, also taught them some secret methods to increase the probability of pregnancy by supplementing them with mother and son river water.


    In order to verify the effect, our emperor was busy for several nights.


    Finally, the emperor had no choice but to avoid several women on the ground of seclusion.


    Well.


    The topic returns to this side, after Qin Yi takes out the chopping immortal gourd, Jinwu Daojun and other giants also can''t help looking at Qin Yi with dignified expression.


    "How could this boy have a high-level imperial weapon in his hand?"


    "I''m afraid the power of this high-level imperial instrument is not inferior to that of the high-level imperial instrument in the hands of the emperor, and even more powerful than it is!"


    "How should we treat this son?"


    Many magnates communicate with each other at high speed.


    "How to deal with this son who is so arrogant, we should suppress him and punish him to let him know what is superior and inferior!"


    The emperor was furious.


    "Suppression? How to suppress it? Are you going to suppress it? "


    Yuan Yi Dao Jun cold hum, regardless of the day Chen emperor''s face.


    The gourd is just revealed, which gives them an overwhelming sense of threat.


    If you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    Who dares to try the power of chopping immortal gourd!


    You?


    Or me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    "Yuan Yi, you..."


    The emperor was dissatisfied.


    "Well, whether we admit it or not, this boy has already got the qualification to make friends with our peers, so he can''t be regarded as a junior."


    At this time, has not made a word of the black dragon road Jun open.


    "Jinwu Daoyou, how much do you know about this boy?"


    The black dragon Dao Jun looked at the golden Wu Road King again and asked.


    Many magnates also look to Jinwu Daojun. Originally, they didn''t care about Qin Yi, but when Qin Yi showed that he had the ability to threaten them.


    Many giants have to be treated with caution.


    "This son was once the crown prince of the early imperial dynasty. He did not show much strangeness. Although he won the so-called secret of emperor Cheng in the imperial realm, he succeeded in the imperial realm.


    But it has always been very low-key. After his father Bai Yuan''s surrender to buluodi, he also fell to buluodi


    "However, after the investigation of our disciples, this son is not willing to surrender. He secretly unites with more than ten emperors to form an alliance to control the kingdom. I invite him to join us."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect this son to hold a high-level imperial instrument."


    Jinwu Dao Jun frowned and looked ugly.


    He also wanted to bring Qin Yi under the family, but now it seems that he has some fantastic ideas.


    With high-level imperial instruments in hand, Qin Yi is not inferior to him in terms of strength, and how can he be subordinated to him.


    "Stepping on the imperial realm? Stepping on the imperial League? The great secret of emperor Cheng? "


    Many magnates are suspicious.


    "It is said that this stepping on the emperor''s boundary was opened up by the seven prison Tianzun, and the secret of emperor Cheng is from the hand of the seven prison Tianzun, and the high-level imperial instrument in this son''s hand may be from the original seven prison gate."


    For a moment, the Black Dragon said.


    "Seven prison gates?"


    Many giants stare.


    How can many magnates not know the name of seven prison gates?


    If the truth is true, everything will make sense.


    Since this son can get the secret of emperor Cheng in the kingdom of stepping on the emperor, it is also possible for him to get the high-level imperial wares left by the seven prison gates.


    "Then there should be no problem with the details of this son."


    Black dragon Dao Jun asked.


    "No problem."


    The king of Jinwu nodded.


    "As long as there is no problem with this son, and if he is also his opponent, we can treat him as a collaborator and deal with him together. Some cards can also be disclosed to him.


    What do you think? "


    The prime minister opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    "Yes


    "I have no objection."


    Many magnates have spoken.


    For them, it is their immediate task to deal with the emperor.


    The pressure brought to them by the reign of emperor buluodi is too great. To say nothing of others, it is enough to make them breathless.


    Now, they must pull together all the forces that can be drawn together to deal with the imperial court!


    Qin Yi''s appearance can also add the power of a series of celestial giants, and many giants will not refuse.


    "Bai Jing."


    Jinwu Daojun looked at Qin Yi again, and many magnates also drooped their eyes.


    It seems that after a long time, many giants have reached an agreement after less than one tenth of a breath.


    "We have no intention to be enemies with you. It is our common enemy not to fall into the imperial court. We are allies."


    Jinwu Dao Jun said with a smile.


    "Allies? I am your ally, too? "


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows, glanced around, and stayed in the throne of many giants for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, this is my negligence. Please take a seat."


    Jinwu Daojun reaches out a little, and the throne rises from Qin Yi''s back, just like the throne under Jinwu Daojun and others.


    Qin Yi smiles and sits down.


    And many magnates, equal and sit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    Floating island.


    Qin Yi and many other magnates are equal to each other.


    However, many magnates did not dare to despise Qin Yi and regarded it as an equal existence.


    Even if Qin Yi''s accomplishments are revealed only in the third realm, the same is true.


    In any case, Qin Yi, who holds the gourd, is also regarded as a giant in the sky in the eyes of many giants, even if many giants are unwilling to admit it.


    Even the ugly Sun Chen Emperor just snorted coldly and acquiesced to Qin Yi''s present status. Many magnates still have this kind of gas.


    Moreover, if Qin Yi is drawn into his camp, he will be more sure to deal with the emperor.


    As for today''s enmity, there are opportunities for liquidation after the settlement of the imperial court.


    In this way, Qin Yi successfully mixed into a number of giants.


    "Now, would you like to tell me how you plan to deal with the one who can''t be defeated?"


    After waiting to sit down, Qin Yi asked again.


    "Well, Bai Jing, since you are willing to fight against the emperor, we can also reveal our cards."


    Jinwu Daojun also quickly adjusted the mentality, a smile.


    "Hum!"


    As they spoke, the king of Jinwu, the king of Yuanyi, and the great prime minister reached out and each of them flew out an object with different gods.


    If you look at them carefully, you can see that these three objects are all incomplete semicircles.


    "Boom


    When the three objects fly out, the Qi engine pulls each other and quickly merges into one, and then a more dazzling and bright divine light shines on the void.


    At the same time, the huge wave will escape, shaking the sky and earth, so that the void of the floating island fluctuates violently.


    The chaos has spread out in the air.


    No matter the disciples of Jinwu Taoism, or the creatures in the surrounding world, kneel down when they feel the breath.


    This breath is even more terrifying than that of chopping immortal gourd!


    "Is this


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, showing a touch of surprise.


    On top of his head, the chopping gourd automatically emerges to protect him and counteract the terrible pressure in the void.


    With the power of chopping the gourd, he also saw the appearance of the object.


    One side of the wheel.


    This is a wheel with three colors of divine splendor, spinning quietly.


    The outer layer is covered by black divine light, emitting nine secluded breath, and there are countless howls of fierce ghosts coming from it. You can see a demon standing among them.


    In the middle layer, it is shrouded by the Red God, and the world is only in one round. It seems that there are some living creatures evolving in it, reflecting the heaven and the world.


    The innermost layer is covered with golden light, and a deity and devil sit in it, or read scriptures, or tell about the road, or practice magical powers.


    People, gods, demons and ghosts, in a round!


    "Boom


    When the wheel turns slightly, it drops the tricolor Shenhui, which directly penetrates the space in front of it, and countless worlds are born and destroyed around it.


    "Quasi heaven Zun tool!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes congealed, he recognized the rank of this wheel.


    If you wake up completely, you can burst out a quasi heavenly device comparable to the quasi Heavenly Master!


    Jinwu Daojun and others actually have a quasi heavenly vessel!


    "Yes, this is a wheel of three realms. It was refined by a quasi Heavenly Master in the eastern frontier region. It was later broken into three parts, which were obtained by three people in this seat."


    The king of Jinwu road is complacent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Three realms.


    A quasi celestial vessel.


    Although it''s not as good as chopping the immortal gourd, it''s also a very strong emperor''s army. In fact, it''s not inferior to the spirit of the emperor''s road.


    "Boom


    As soon as the wheel of the three realms turns, the entire void and the chaotic space of hundreds of millions of miles are affected by it, as if for a moment.


    It exudes the terrorist force of suppressing Daqian and destroying the whole world.


    If the wheel of the three realms drops a wisp of power at will, it will be enough to kill all the emperors in the seventh state, and even seriously injure a giant of the heavens in the seventh state.


    If you wake up with all your strength, the three realms will be able to break out the power comparable to the quasi Heavenly Master, and truly stand under the most terrifying power of heaven.


    "In the past, there was a quasi Tianzun that almost touched the heaven''s realm in the eastern Xinjiang. This quasi Heavenly Master took the divine meaning of thousands of emperors and refined the heavenly wheel.


    Taking the breath of the world''s mortal world, refining the human world wheel, and stepping into the Jiuyou abyss, refining the earth boundary wheel, and combining the three to form the three realms treasure wheel.


    With this wheel in hand, it is not enough to fear the one who does not fall behind the emperor


    Jinwu Daojun is full of vigor and self-confidence.


    Many magnates smile and agree with the words of Jinwu Daojun.


    The power of the three realms is enough to suppress any enemy!


    If it had not been for the three realms of Baolun to be run by the king of Jinwu Daojun, yuanyidaojun and daxiangdi respectively, if it had been obtained by one of them, it would have been unified for a long time.


    After seeing the three realms, Qin Yi can''t help but stare.


    There are three circles of wheel in hand. Jinwu Daojun and others really have the strength to fight against Yang Jian. If the three giants of the heavens urge at the same time, it will be enough to make the three circles of Baolun burst out with a combat power comparable to the level of quasi Tianzun.


    Even, it can crush Yang Jian.


    Such as the Bull Demon King, the monkey king, Yang Jian and others, although their combat power is more than several levels of their own realm, but the actual combat power is still not comparable to the quasi heaven.


    Yang Jian and other people''s fighting power is slightly higher than the peak emperor, but it is slightly inferior to the quasi Tianzun who has nearly finished the road of Tianzun.


    Of course, the reason why the Bull Demon King was able to suppress the emperor''s road and temple spirit was that he was suppressed by the Bull Demon King because he could not fully recover from himself.


    However, if the three realms of the wheel are under the command of the three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, they can wake up completely, enough to suppress the Bull Demon King and the monkey king.


    Moreover, even if the Bull Demon King and the monkey king join hands, they are not necessarily rivals.


    At the level of Titans and quasi tianzuns, every gap can not be made up by a simple number of people.


    "No, the breath of the three realms is not perfect or even incomplete. Is it because it is divided into three parts?"


    Qin Yi suddenly frowned and found a trace of abnormality.


    The wheel of the three realms seems terrible, but it gives him a feeling of incompleteness.


    He thought that this was because the three realms were broken into three parts, but on closer inspection, it was not the reason.


    "Wait It seems that there is no spirit in these three realms? "


    Qin Yi''s face moved.


    In general, when the Warcraft and the emperor''s soldiers in the myriad realms of heaven reach the level above the holy goods, there will be a spirit of utensils, such as the spirit of the emperor''s road palace.


    The existence of utensils and spirits symbolizes the perfection of the emperor''s army and the perfection of its inner Tao.


    But in this three realms wheel, he did not feel the existence of the spirit, which is what he noticed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    "It''s not a big threat if you don''t have a spirit."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and her mind relaxed.


    Although a quasi heavenly Zun without a spirit is a threat to the non falling emperor Dynasty, it is not impossible to solve it.


    The monkey king and the Bull Demon King join hands, and any one of them can suppress the wheel of the three realms.


    If there is no spirit, the quasi Heavenly Master is in charge of the three kings of Jinwu Daojun, and the highest power can not be compared with that of quasi Tianzun.


    It is also like the monkey king and the Bull Demon King, who is above the top emperor and below the quasi heaven.


    "With the power of the three realms wheel, it is not enough to fear the one who does not fall behind the emperor''s court. The three of us control the wheel of three realms and drag this one.


    If you don''t fight against the emperor, you can destroy it. "


    The king of Jinwu road said with a smile.


    In the eyes of many magnates, the only one who threatens them the most is the one who is at the top.


    As long as we do not have the top emperor, the emperor who holds the high-level imperial tools will be threatened, but there will be only one person who will face the remaining giants of heaven.


    Wu Lu''s words are very much in agreement with him.


    "Bai Jing, how are our cards?"


    The king of Jinwu looks down at Qin Yi, and the wheel of three realms vibrates and blooms with brilliant three colors, shining on the emptiness of the sky.


    A strong pressure, suddenly towards Qin Yi.


    The roads of the heavens roared with unimaginable waves.


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes were shining, there seemed to be a vast three realms in front of him, which were comparable to the size of the myriad worlds in the sky.


    Three realms hanging high, the wheel is bright!


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t help being distracted by the power of the three circles.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi''s self-cultivation is only in the third level. Although the spirit has its own dignity and heaven''s separation as its support, it''s still too low to be compared with the three realms.


    Under the control of Jinwu Daojun, the three realms almost completely wake up, and a wisp of breath falling randomly can crush the sixth realm emperor.


    Not to mention, the three kings of Jinwu Daojun intended to target Qin Yi.


    If you are a general third level emperor, even if you hold a high-level imperial instrument in your hand, even if you don''t die, I''m afraid it will leave you with indelible damage.


    If an emperor is injured, he will not be able to ascend in the future.


    Qin Yi had lost the face of many giants before. How could such giants as Jinwu Daojun easily let Qin Yi go.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the breath of the three realms of the wheel is about to fall on Qin Yi, the head of Qin Yi''s head suddenly trembles.


    The flying knife in the gourd of chopping immortals turns, and the evil spirit surges away.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The wailing of the gods and ghosts broke out, and a statue of the gods and demons who died miserably under the gourd knife made a hysterical roar.


    A wisp of red light flashed by, directly cutting the breath of the three realms.


    Even, this red Shen Hui was beheaded towards Jinwu Daojun and others, which seemed to hold the eyebrows of giants such as Jinwu Daojun.


    In a trance, Jinwu Daojun and other giants only feel that there is a flying knife that seems to be falling.


    "No, no!"


    Jinwu Daojun and other magnates roared, the three circles of the wheel vibrated, the mighty Shenhui dropped, and stopped the touch of red Shenhui.


    "This...!"


    Jinwu Daojun and other magnates came back to their senses and found Qin Yi standing with his hands down and looking at them with a smile.


    The flying knife in the top of the head chopping immortal gourd did not fall down, just that was just a wisp of divine brilliance of chopping immortal gourd!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    Qin Yi stands with his hands on his back and cuts off the immortal gourd on his head.


    And.


    In front of the three giants of heaven, such as Jinwu Daojun and others, the brilliance of the three realms is slightly dim and unclear.


    Hum!


    Even, the wheel of the three realms gave out a slight trembling sound, as if mourning.


    The three kings of Jinwu Daojun intended to use the power of the three realms to teach Qin Yi a lesson, with the idea of destroying Qin Yi.


    Even Jinwu Daojun, who had intended to win over Qin Yi before, also held this thought. In his eyes, Qin Yi, who had not cut off the immortal gourd, was still under his control and might be drawn in.


    Then, Qin Yi, holding a gourd, is beyond his control. He doesn''t mind destroying it.


    They did not think that they used the three realms of wheel against Qin Yi, but suffered a great loss. Qin Yi cut off the spirit of the magic gourd and cut the breath of the three realms of the wheel, which left a sword in their mind.


    Although it is not a Dao wound, it still affects their minds and spirits. It will take at least tens of thousands of years to eliminate it.


    Qin Yi was indifferent and was not surprised by the result.


    On the way to practice, if you are higher than the front line, you will be too high. On the level of emperor soldiers, the same is true.


    Although the three realms wheel is powerful, it is only a quasi celestial vessel, and it is also a quasi celestial vessel lacking spirit.


    The chopping gourd is a heavenly vessel, a complete one.


    Although Qin Yi can''t let the chopping immortal gourd break out of its peak power, the essence of it is not comparable to the three realms.


    If Qin Yi''s spirit is more powerful than several chips, just now it will be more than the injury of such giants as Jinwu Daojun, and the three realms of Baolun may be directly broken.


    "It seems that your so-called cards are not very good."


    Qin Yi gently buckles the armrest of the throne and smiles lightly.


    "You...!"


    As soon as the prime minister''s eyes sank, anger appeared on his face, and his internal strength surged, as if to urge the wheel of the three realms.


    "Big brother, wait a minute."


    At this time, the king of the Yuan Yi Dao opened his mouth and stopped the great prime minister.


    Later, the king of Yuan Yi looked at Qin Yi again: "we underestimated this high-level imperial instrument in my little friend''s hand. I don''t know how it came from?"


    In his eyes, a piece of high-level imperial vessel that could not be defeated in the collision with the three realms, and even better than one, was moved by its high quality.


    Even if they despise them and do not mobilize the real power of the three realms, they also let him look.


    "It has nothing to do with you about the origin of the emperor''s army in my hands. Instead, it''s some people who want to fight me. Should you give me an account?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are dim and bright, with a trace of coldness.


    "Ha ha."


    Yuan Yi Daojun a Leng, and then smile, "before that, we are wrong, this seat will take me and other people, to accompany a small friend is not."


    While talking, Yuan Yi Dao Jun made an apology to Qin Yi.


    "Not enough!"


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    A few words, a Jishou, want to expose this festival?


    Joke!


    If it wasn''t for the ability of chopping the immortal gourd, he would have to fold here. If he wanted to expose the festival, it would be so easy.


    Not to mention, since he came to Jinwu Taoism, the king of Jinwu Taoism and other magnates have repeatedly targeted him. Do you really think that he was made of clay?


    If you don''t pay a price, it''s not over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    "Qin Yi, don''t be shameless


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, Yuan Yi Dao Jun has not yet opened his mouth to speak, Jinwu Daojun and other giants of heaven instantly face a heavy.


    In their eyes, it is what they did to Qin Yi and why they should apologize.


    What''s more, Yuan Yi Dao Jun has already opened his mouth to apologize and gave half a gift.


    Qin Yi should accept it!


    In the final analysis, in the eyes of many giants, Qin Yi is not really in a position of equivalence with them. If Qin Yi did not hold a high-level imperial instrument, Qin Yi would not even have the qualification to be equal to them.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, look like a smile to the golden Wu Road King and other giants.


    "Hum!"


    The blade of the sword points to Jinwu Daojun, which seems to have a wisp of God falling down, pointing directly at Jinwu Daojun.


    At the moment of emptiness, a series of ferocious cracks spread out with this wisp of God and happiness as the center, and the void is broken for thousands of miles.


    The divine meaning of chopping the immortal gourd is so overbearing!


    If it was not for the suppression of such giants as yuan yidaojun, the whole island would be torn by this wisp of God in the first place.


    Not to mention, the king of Jinwu Daojun who is facing this wisp of God.


    "Such power..."


    The pupil of Jinwu Daojun shrinks suddenly, and the whole person is like a mortal.


    In this wisp of God''s will, he actually felt an indescribable power of hegemony, as if to tear his whole life into two parts.


    From the spirit to the body, all torn in two!


    "Ah


    The king of Jinwu road was frightened and angry, and his internal strength surged into the three realms of the wheel, which aroused the power of the three realms.


    Yuan Yi Daojun and the great prime minister looked at each other, and they all made a move.


    The wheel of the three realms turned, and an amazing strong and horizontal wave broke out.


    On top of it, the world of mortals is rolling, and all living beings pray together; gods and Demons sit around and recite the supreme principles of heaven and earth; nine you howl and blow the breath of the yellow spring.


    The roads of heaven roar ceaselessly, and the law echoes it!


    The power of terror fell from the wheel of the three realms and evolved into a world full of human beings, gods and demons, which stood in front of Jinwu Daojun.


    "Boom


    The divine intention of chopping immortal gourd falls into it, destroys the heaven and earth, breaks everything in the other world, and collides with the power of the three realms.


    Between one in ten thousand fingers, the two collided at least ten million times.


    Until the end of the day, the two eliminated each other.


    At this time, the floating island world has been broken into a mess by the afterwaves, the void completely collapsed, turned into a rolling chaos.


    Even part of the floating island was annihilated in the collision.


    "Do you want to try my chopping gourd again?"


    Qin Yi chuckles and doesn''t care about Jinwu Daojun and other giants'' eyes.


    "You...!"


    Jinwu Daojun''s chest heaved violently and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    He is a magnate of the heaven and the overlord of the eastern frontier. He has never suffered such humiliation!


    At this time, he did not want to attract Qin Yi, he just wanted to destroy Qin Yi!


    "OK, Jinwu Daoyou!"


    At this time, Yuan Yi Dao Jun opened his mouth again and stopped Jinwu Daojun.


    Also look to Qin Yi: "Bai Jing little friend, this seat with a top-grade chaotic stone spirit pulse, as an apology, can it be enough?"


    "Not enough."


    Qin Yi shakes her head.


    "Younger generation, you..."


    Smell speech, Jin Wu Road King and other magnates'' faces appear a touch of anger.


    A top-grade chaotic stone spirit pulse is enough to raise the concentration of aura in the whole world by several chips. It is the accumulation of countless eras, and there are few.


    Isn''t that enough?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    A top-grade chaotic stone spirit vein is also a great wealth for a giant of the heavens.


    In general, there are two or three big veins in the world.


    In terms of imperial soldiers, one superior chaotic stone spirit vein is enough to exchange for a medium level imperial vessel of good quality. If you add nine more, you can get a high-level imperial vessel in the central boundary.


    In other words, a top-grade chaotic stone spirit pulse is equivalent to one tenth of high-level imperial vessels.


    For many magnates, it is also a bone breaking thing to take out a top-grade chaotic stone spirit pulse. Qin Yi is not satisfied.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants can not be angry?


    "Bai Jing, how much do you want?"


    Yuan Yi Daojun opened his mouth again and stopped the giants such as Jinwu Daojun.


    "I want to taste the original spirit of the stone."


    Qin Yi ignores Jinwu Daojun and other magnates'' eyes and smiles.


    "Bai Jing, you are looking for death!"


    At this moment, Jinwu Daojun can''t help it any longer. Huoran stands up,


    the lion opens his mouth!


    Qin Yi is totally in the lion''s mouth, which is five chaotic original stone spirit veins, equivalent to half a high-level imperial vessel.


    Boom!


    The top of the three circles of the wheel, is the explosion of bright light, gods and Demons wail, nine you surging, drop a line of divine light.


    Other tycoons'' faces were gloomy and looked at Qin Yi coldly.


    Even the king of the Yuan Yi Dao also had his eyes fixed and flickered for a few times. Then he opened his mouth: "three top-grade chaotic primitive stone spirit veins, this is the limit."


    "Good."


    Qin Yi looked at Jinwu Daojun with an angry face, and then glanced at the giants such as Yuanyi Daojun. He nodded and laughed, which was the answer.


    He can see that this is the bottom line of many giants.


    If he adds more weight, it will only force many tycoons to turn against him.


    Although many magnates are his enemies who are supposed to deal with the emperor, he has no intention to turn against them here.


    In the end, there is only one person here. Even if he holds the gourd, he is weak.


    If the giants such as Jinwu Daojun are furious and suppress him with the wheel of the three realms, he may be able to kill one or two giants of the heavens with the power of chopping the immortal gourd, but this separation will certainly be damaged here.


    Luo Hou Ji Du, may also fall.


    Moreover, cutting the immortal gourd will also be obtained by the giants such as Jinwu Daojun, which is not worth the loss. He has no need to force such giants as Jinwu Daojun to this point.


    Just take it as you see it.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Yi Daojun''s hand turned, and people saw that in his hands, three real dragons like little earthworms were roaring wildly.


    The three real dragons look like living creatures, but they lack intelligence.


    The spirit pulse can become a dragon. A top-grade chaotic stone spirit vein that can nourish a large world can also be transformed into a real dragon. If you can get the chance, you will not be able to produce wisdom and become a real dragon.


    , however, this is extremely difficult and difficult. It is even more difficult than the worm *.


    If you can be a giant in the seventh day!


    Roar!


    These three spiritual veins moved in the hands of the king of Yuan Yi, trying to break free.


    It''s just three spiritual veins that never gave birth to intelligence. How could it be possible to turn out any waves in the hands of the king of Yuan Yi.


    Yuan Yi Daojun reached out a little, and the spirit pulse flew out and fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    As soon as her hand turned over, Qin Yi accepted the spirit pulse with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    After Qin Yi took over the spirit pulse, he thought about it. The God light on the chopping gourd gradually faded, and then disappeared.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants on the top of the three circles of the wheel, also disappeared.


    The atmosphere on the floating island is warming up a lot.


    Even the broken void has been restored by many giants. At first glance, it seems that Qin Yi is going to fight with the giants like Jinwu Daojun.


    Many tycoons, even if they hate Qin Yixin at the moment, have no intention to collide with Qin Yi.


    Even Jinwu Daojun, who was in charge of the three realms of Baolun, also suffered losses from Qin Yi''s hands, and even paid three high-quality chaotic original stone spiritual veins as a gift.


    The other giants of heaven would not touch Qin Yi''s brow.


    Even if many giants are not without cards, they do not want to offend Qin Yi any more. After all, the power of killing immortal gourd is obvious to all.


    Perhaps, the three realms of Baolun can kill Qin Yi, but if the chopping gourd falls, Qin Yi can also take the lives of one or two giants.


    This is also the biggest reason why many giants are soft.


    Not to mention, in essence, there is no animosity between them and Qin Yi. On the contrary, they have the same adversary.


    There are only richen emperor and Jinwu Daojun, and some of them are unwilling. Many magnates really regard Qin Yi as the existence of the same level.


    Completely agree with Qin Yi, or Bai Jing!


    Even, many magnates are lucky enough to win over Qin Yi. Otherwise, they will not fall into the imperial court, but will have a strong opponent.


    "There are three wheels in hand. If you don''t fall behind the emperor, you can''t be afraid of the emperor. With the help of Bai Jing''s little friend, we can catch him with our hands."


    Yuan Yi Daojun said with a smile.


    On the surface, it can''t be seen that he has just lost three high-quality chaotic primitive stone spirit veins.


    "Yes."


    The magnates of the heavens nodded, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    In any case, for many magnates, today''s biggest opponent is the emperor and the emperor.


    The pressure brought to them by the emperor''s reign is too great.


    With the support of a top emperor, it is even more important to occupy the eastern frontier. In order to keep the momentum of the development of the emperor, it may not take a hundred years for them to submit to the throne.


    Fortunately, they woke up in time, and there were three wheels in their hands, so that they would not be able to see the Empire continue to grow.


    "I don''t know if Bai Jing, little friend, can you tell us in detail what strong people are worth noticing besides the peak emperor."


    Yuan Yi Daojun looked at Qin Yi again.


    "In addition to that one peak emperor, the emperor will not be defeated, and he has the fighting power of the giant level in the sky No, no, I once felt a strange giant in the capital of Buluo. Besides, there seems to be no giant in the capital. "


    Qin Yi''s expression moved and put on a kind of contemplative appearance.


    "A giant?"


    This speech, a lot of tycoons mind slightly loose, show a touch of smile.


    It''s just a giant. It''s nothing.


    There were eleven giants in the grand series of the heavens. In addition to the three who had to deal with the top emperor behind the emperor''s reign, there were also eight who were strong in the series.


    However, there were only two in the reign of emperor buluodi, eight against two. In any case, they had the absolute advantage.


    Enough to wipe out the imperial court!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    The existence of the giant series of the heavens is also the real overlord in the various forces of the universe.


    What is a giant?


    Beyond the long river of time, a thought can shake the sky, is a giant.


    Any one can create a pang ran power. He is a well-known figure in the world, and no one can ignore it.


    Only immortal gods and eternal holy places can find out so many celestial giants.


    Even among the top groups of gods and beasts in the heavens, it is not possible to find eight giants of the heavens.


    We should know that the birth of every giant is not a simple thing, and each one is a unique person who embarks on the road of heavenly dignity.


    Even before the seventh state, the God had the means to help others to ascend.


    However, in the seventh state, the threshold of the Titans is that heaven can not help others to ascend.


    This threshold can only be broken by self-cultivation.


    Outsiders can''t help!


    Even if you want to break through this threshold, you must go out of your own way. This process can''t be fake by human hands.


    Some of the original help, such as the emperor''s scriptures from other people, or the blood of one''s own body, may become shackles and restrict one''s own breakthrough.


    Only by going out of our own way, can we break through the seventh realm and become a giant of the heavens.


    We can imagine how difficult it is for the titans of the heavens to achieve.


    On the one hand, there are eight giants of the heavens. Apart from others, this power is placed in the central boundary, which is also a giant.


    Apart from the immortality and the holy land, it can sweep everything.


    This is the foundation of such giants as Jinwu Daojun.


    "If you don''t fall, you should die!"


    Jinwu Daojun is extremely confident.


    In his opinion, the eight giants had a complete advantage over the two who could not go up and down. They could trample down the Empire at will.


    Although there is a gap in power between the giants of the heavens, he does not think that the two giants who can not fall can resist them.


    Apart from Qin Yi, which of the Titans present, apart from Qin Yi, has set foot in the seventh realm for more than several eras.


    Even, for example, the king of the Yuan Yi had set foot in the giants of the heavens for more than ten eras.


    No matter how strong the tycoons are, they can''t be their rivals.


    Although the emperor who did not fall had a record of defeating the emperor and forcing him to escape by secret means.


    But he didn''t care.


    Which of these giants has no cards, even if it is the Sun Chen emperor, it is not without cards, it is not necessarily the opponent of the emperor.


    The reason why the emperor was forced to run away before was that he was not willing to use his own cards, but also had the idea that they were watching behind their backs and were not willing to let them take advantage of themselves.


    In addition, there are giants hiding in the emperor''s court, and the emperor will escape by secret method.


    If you really want to use the cards, the Sun Chen emperor will not necessarily lose to the emperor.


    As an old opponent of the Sun Chen emperor, he is the most aware of the strength of the Sun Chen emperor.


    "You are too early to be happy."


    At this time, Qin Yi spoke again.


    "How do you say that?"


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants frown and look at Qin Yi.


    "Although there was only one giant in buluodi Dynasty, there was also a quasi heavenly Zun in buluodi Dynasty."


    Qin Yi smiles and says slowly.


    This sentence, like a splash of cold water, doused the hearts of many tycoons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    "Quasi heaven Zun ware?"


    A lot of tycoons'' eyes congealed, the joy on the face instantly faded.


    The existence of a quasi celestial Zun was enough to change their combat power pattern with buluodi Dynasty and draw both sides to the same level.


    Even they will be on the weak side.


    You should know that if a quasi celestial instrument is fully awakened, it can be compared with a real quasi heavenly one, which is enough to smooth all the gaps.


    "Do you know if the quasi celestial instrument is intact and in the peak state?"


    Jinwu Daojun asked.


    "I''m not sure. After all, I just feel the breath of the quasi celestial instrument. However, the breath of the quasi celestial instrument seems to be incomplete and not at the peak."


    Qin Yi eye light flickers several times, mouth way.


    Speaking of, he these words to also not be to deceive gold Wu Road King and other magnates.


    The spirit of emperor road and temple is not at the peak. The spirit of emperor road and temple at the peak has the heaven God''s Taoist yuan left by the seven prison Heavenly Master, and can burst out the quasi heavenly power at any time.


    However, in fact, the Daoyuan of Tianzun possessed by the spirit of emperor Lu and Dian was either used by him to make the secret of emperor, or was taken away by Qin Yi to supplement the details of the separation of heaven and Taoism.


    Qin Yi said that the spirit of the imperial road palace was not at the peak, and there was no problem.


    That''s reasonable, isn''t it?


    Of course, "not at the peak" in Qin Yi''s words may not have the same meaning as "not at the top" understood by giants such as Jinwu Daojun.


    However, these are small problems, I think to Jinwu Daojun and other giants can understand.


    "Not at the top, that''s good..."


    Smell speech, golden Wu Road King and other magnates also can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If it is just a quasi celestial instrument that is not at the peak, it is not impossible for them to deal with it even though it is powerful.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, will Jinwu Daojun and other magnates look in the eyes.


    Obviously, in addition to the three circles, many giants still have cards, but this is also reasonable.


    These giants have lived for a long time. Such a long time is enough for Jinwu Daojun and other giants to accumulate numerous cards.


    Even he had defeated the Sun Chen emperor, Qin Yi has not underestimated.


    No one knows what cards these giants still hold.


    Qin Yi didn''t mean to continue to ask. It was of little significance to ask or not to ask.


    If he asked, Jinwu Daojun and other giants might tell him, but more likely to arouse the vigilance of many giants to him.


    How can many giants tell him all their cards?


    Qin yiben is half way into the alliance of many giants. Moreover, he has just had a conflict with many giants, most of them are dissatisfied with him.


    It is enough for him to find out the existence of the three realms.


    Next, he only needs to hide among the giants, and then he will fight back and stab the giants with a fatal blow.


    At that time, Jinwu Daojun and other magnates'' facial expression, estimated to be very wonderful.


    Hum!


    At this time, Jinwu Daojun''s face suddenly changed, as if angry.


    Boom!


    All around it, Jinwu divine flame rises, burning the void of the whole floating island directly and breaking it into a surging chaos.


    "Very well!"


    The voice of Jinwu Daojun is cold, like the cold current flowing through the void.


    In the space of floating island, the divine flame soars and turns into a fire prison.


    If the emperor falls into the seventh state, I''m afraid it will directly burn the spirit into nothingness and fall on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    Boom!


    Just to the sun, Jinwu divine flame is raging, surging in the void like the sea tide, with unimaginable power.


    The whole space of the floating island has been burnt out into nothingness.


    Even the external warships were also affected, and some of them were burned. If it was not controlled by the king of Jinwu, I am afraid that the warship would be burnt out.


    Even so, the breath of terror also reverberated in the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles. All the creatures in the world felt that a God King was angry, and all of them knelt down and trembled.


    It''s easy to be angry!


    If a giant of the heavens is furious and destroys thousands of worlds on one side, it is only between the two hands.


    The Zhongqian world here refers to the Zhongqian world after the opening of the Daofeng town. The hardness of its space barrier is no less than that of the great thousand world before the opening of the Daofeng town.


    Even in the vast world after the opening of the road closure, a giant''s fury can sink the land of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Under the fury of Jinwu Daojun, there is no breath of meaning.


    For a time, his breath can be felt in the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles, and the space of floating island is destroyed in a mess.


    All around were burned, leaving only the ten square throne and Qin Yi and others on the throne.


    This is not the collision between Qin Yi and other giants such as Jinwu Daojun. In the previous fight, a number of giants and Qin Yi intentionally or unintentionally limited the fluctuation to the floating island space.


    But now, the angry king of Jinwu didn''t do it.


    At this time, the disciples of Jinwu Taoism, as well as the living creatures of several big worlds around them, were oppressed by this breath.


    "Laojinwu, what are you crazy about?"


    With a wave of the Sun Chen emperor, the breath of Jinwu Daojun is blocked in the space of floating island.


    All the magnates frowned and looked strangely at Jinwu Daojun.


    "All the disciples who were sent to mix the world of heaven and the great world of Taichu were killed."


    Jinwu Daojun took a deep breath, suppressed the fire in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "What happened?"


    Yuan Yi Dao Jun picked eyebrows and asked.


    Many magnates also know the intention of Jinwu Daojun to send his disciples to mix the world of heaven and the great world of Taichu.


    I want to find some trouble for buluodi Dynasty before the war with buluodi Dynasty, and involve part of its energy with these two big worlds.


    "I remember that the two disciples of your family should have the cultivation of the fourth realm of the emperor. As long as the magnates do not attack, even if they can not resist the siege of the powerful, they can retreat completely."


    The emperor also said.


    "In the buluodi Dynasty, two unknown strong men appeared. Both of them had the fighting power of the sixth level. Even the imprint of this seat on the disciples was destroyed by the two powerful ones!"


    Speaking, Jinwu Dao Jun''s sharp eyes look at Qin Yi.


    "I have never heard of the two powerful soldiers in the sixth frontier. Among the news I have received, the fighting power of the buluodi Dynasty from the fourth to the sixth is extremely lacking."


    Qin Yi frowned, as if very surprised.


    "You don''t know..."


    The king of Jinwu road sees Qin Yi''s expression is not like faking, also can only cold hum.


    "No, the emperor''s court has destroyed my two separate bodies. The news of our joint efforts has also been exposed. We can''t wait any longer. We can''t do it directly!"


    Jinwu Daojun''s voice is cold.


    "Yes


    Many magnates look at each other, and they all nod.


    One side of Qin Yi''s mouth hook, showing a trace of inexplicable smile.


    It''s about to start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Cangyuan world.


    A big world, which was very close to the territory of buluodi Dynasty, was originally occupied by a power named Cangyuan theology.


    After many giants recovered, they were occupied by Jinwu Taoism.


    Cangyuan Shenjiao was incorporated into Jinwu Taoism and became a part of Jinwu Taoism.


    Now.


    The atmosphere in this big world is extremely depressing.


    "Hum!"


    Two streamers fly from the depths of chaos, and we can see that there are two shadows driving the escape light to Cangyuan world.


    "You and I have not seen each other for millions of years. Today, we have the honor to meet, and we should gather in my cave and drink wine."


    One of the figures, a head of red hair, covered in purple air, with every move, the chaos around the town was sealed.


    As soon as you have a look, you will know that this is a emperor to be.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t tasted Qianhuan Longyuan wine made by cloud Daoyou for millions of years. It''s also very greedy."


    Another Taoist figure, dressed in a Taoist robe of yin and Yang, with silver hair and beard, said with a laugh.


    "If you''re not drunk today, you won''t come back!"


    An Yuan Shan also laughed.


    It was a great joy to see my old friend again.


    He and yunqingshan both came from the same side of the world. After countless hardships, he came to this point and became the emperor to be.


    They were the only two of them who came together.


    "Today, if they have not been able to open up their old friends, they will not be able to open up."


    Thinking of this, an Yuanshan sighed.


    After the opening of the eastern Xinjiang era, the concentration of aura in the whole boundary area of eastern Xinjiang increased greatly, and Zhutian Avenue became active.


    As a result, the difficulty of many successive breakthroughs has been reduced.


    Otherwise, with the qualification of Anyuan mountain, he can only be trapped in the peak of the ancient holy land, and can not break through the quasi imperial realm.


    "Yes, if song Daoyou had never fallen into the realm of the emperor, with his qualifications, he could even see the mystery of the Empire."


    Yunqingshan looks gloomy.


    Who can know that the great age of eastern Xinjiang opened this era?


    If you can know, how could his old friend break into the kingdom of stepping into the Empire and try to win the great secret of emperor Cheng?


    "Well, if you don''t say that, it''s a happy event for you and me to meet. Why mention these despondent words?"


    An Yuan Shan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it is."


    Yun Qingshan smiles, and his dispirited face is swept away.


    "In front of me is the Cangyuan world. I have been practicing in this big world since I left the Guruo world a million years ago."


    Anyuan mountain pointed to the Cangyuan world not far away and said.


    "Oh? Then I''d like to see what kind of world it is to let you, who are naturally fond of wandering, linger here for such a long time? "


    Yunqingshan''s eyes brightened.


    "Never let you down."


    An Yuan Shan smiles: "there are five wonders in Cangyuan world, and the first scene is the nine fold rainbow bridge that you can see when you enter Cangyuan world."


    As he spoke, he took the lead in entering the world of Cangyuan.


    However.


    The next moment, in front of the scene, let his face smile suddenly a stiff.


    In front of him, what nine rainbow bridges had disappeared, replaced by huge warships.


    A ship like the mainland across the sky, across the sky, the sky of the whole Cangyuan big world, all cover!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    The sky.


    Ships and ships are like a square continent, lying between heaven and earth. The shadow of the sky is like mercury, covering the whole world of Cangyuan.


    For example, the warship in front of an Yuan Shan and his whole body is in red gold, and there is a flag flying with golden crowns on it.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the warship, the void suddenly rippled.


    The void of a million miles suddenly trembled, as if shaken by a warship, and could be directly broken at any time.


    The atmosphere of suppressing the world spreads out and instantly frightens all sides.


    In front of this warship, all saints, ancient saints, and emperor to be would be too frightened to speak.


    An Yuan Shan two people are not from the mind swaying, can not help but look up.


    In the red sky, it seems that there are millions of ships in the sky.


    At first glance, it seems that it is not a ship, but the vehicle of the gods in mythology and ancient books to suppress heaven and earth.


    The flag, which goes straight into the blue sky, rings fiercely in the strong wind.


    The beautiful golden crow on it looks like a living creature. It controls the flame, swallows the sun and the moon, just like a real golden crow!


    The resplendent Jinwu divine flame is falling down, lingering around the whole warship.


    "Jinwu is the flag and Shenyan is the flag. This is the Jinwu warship of Jinwu Taoism! It is said that this kind of warship has extraordinary combat power. Once it collides, it can even kill an emperor who has just entered the imperial realm! "


    The pupil of an Yuan Shan shrinks, recognize this warship, the heart is shocked.


    This kind of warship legend is the warship of Jinwu Taoist expedition. How could it suddenly appear in the Cangyuan world?


    Although the Cangyuan world has already belonged to Jinwu Taoism, Jinwu Taoism has not sent any other strong people except sending several disciples and elders to create a branch religion.


    From the beginning of the war to the end of the world.


    Not to mention, there are more than one warship in Cangyuan world!


    At first glance, there are ten Jinwu warships in Cangyuan world. In addition, there are also warships from other forces.


    "Yin and yang are divinatory symbols, heaven and earth are dry. That is the magic war ship of Taoism in Yuan and Yi dynasties."


    "The dragon is the pole. It''s the warship of the sun and Chen emperor!"


    "The magic dragon warship of black dragon Taoism..."


    One by one, an Yuan Shan felt a shudder.


    There are too many warships in Cangyuan world!


    Among them, there are more than 100 warships in the eastern frontier, which come from the Daoists and the imperial dynasties.


    The warships are flying in the sky and oppressing the sky!


    At this moment, the warships of these forces are all gathering in the meaning of the dark cloud world, which makes an Yuan Shan feel up and down.


    In the Cangyuan world, there are no forces worthy of such publicity.


    And outside the Cangyuan world, the most recent one is the buluodi dynasty!


    Speaking of buluodi Dynasty, an Yuanshan also sighed. Since buluodi Dynasty overthrew Zhenhuang emperor Dynasty and became the first force in eastern Xinjiang, he has always been in this position.


    It is the birth of one giant after another, and it has not changed.


    Such forces as Jinwu Taoism and the richen emperor Dynasty seem to have tacitly agreed to this point, and acquiesced that buluodi Dynasty occupied the first position in the eastern frontier.


    This makes a lot of martial arts in the eastern frontier feel particularly incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    In the eyes of most powerful people in eastern Xinjiang, buluodi Dynasty is stronger than Jinwu Taoism and richen emperor Dynasty.


    As you know, there are giants of heaven in Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    The reason why Jinwu Taoism and other forces have been able to occupy the eastern border so quickly is not because of the support of the titans of the heavens.


    Since the beginning of the world, the eastern border has been divided up by Jin Wu Taoism and other forces, and the original power of the eastern border area can not be stopped.


    Even, some forces in the eastern border region are the pieces left by many giants.


    Compared with it, what does not fall emperor Dynasty have?


    Even if the imperial court did not defeat the emperor Zhenhuang, showing a strong power, but compared with many giants, it was still too weak.


    Originally, most of the powerful people in eastern Xinjiang thought that the dynasty of not falling emperor would soon be suppressed by Jin Wu Taoism and other forces.


    Not only the name of the first power in eastern Xinjiang will be taken away, but the whole imperial dynasty will also collapse, either integrated into the forces of Taoism in Jinwu or completely submerged in the long history.


    As a result, up to now, buluodi Dynasty is still standing.


    The strong in the eastern frontier were still puzzled. It was not until the news came out that the emperor was defeated that many powerful people understood the power of the Empire.


    The one who did not fall to the emperor had the power of the Titan Series.


    Moreover, there is a rumor that in addition to the emperor Buluo, there is a giant of the heavens behind him.


    When the two giants are in power, they will naturally be the first force in the eastern Xinjiang. Even Jin Wu Taoism and other forces can only acquiesce.


    Of course, all discerning people can see that there is bound to be a war between the ancient giants in the eastern frontier and the buluodi Dynasty.


    In ancient times, many magnates took charge of the whole eastern frontier. How could they tolerate a younger generation in their eyes and divide power with them?


    "Is it that Jin Wu Taoism and other forces are going to fight against the emperor?"


    When Anyuan mountain thought of this, he was frightened, and his cold sweat fell down.


    The warships of Jinwu Taoism and other forces appeared in the Cangyuan world, and the significance behind it is obvious.


    A great war is about to start in eastern Xinjiang!


    At that time, the great Cangyuan world, together with several large worlds around it, will probably become the center of this campaign.


    "Cloud Taoist friend, go quickly!"


    Anyuan mountain also woke up and wanted to leave with yunqingshan.


    In such a big event, I''m afraid that the quasi emperors like them can''t even count as cannon fodder. If they are involved, they don''t know how to die.


    But it was too late.


    "Boom


    A streamer of light flew out of the warship in front of him and landed in front of Anyuan mountain at a very fast speed.


    This is a man in golden armour, and his brows are full of pride.


    The man looked arrogant and arrogant: "I am the true disciple of Jinwu Taoism, the 23rd disciple of Jinwu Daojun, Xue Chaoyang, who are you two?"


    "It''s Lord Xue. I''m the elder of Taishang of Qingyuan sword palace in Cangyuan world, Anyuan mountain. This one is a good friend of mine, from yunqingshan in the seven star world


    Anyuan mountain gave a bitter smile and could only reply.


    "Qingyuan sword palace? Is there a disciple named Feng Tianxuan in your family


    Xue Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, Tianxuan is the first Tianjiao in our family, and Laodao is his master."


    Anyuan mountain a Leng, honest answer way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    "You are his master. No, now, you are no longer his master."


    Xue Chaoyang shook his head.


    "This..."


    Anyuan mountain was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Xue Chaoyang.


    "Fengtian Xuantian has a good talent and is valued by my elder martial brother. He has been admitted to his family and become the chief disciple of the three generations of Taoism in Jinwu.


    Feng Tianxuan''s future master will only be my elder martial brother. As for you, you will no longer be Feng Tianxuan''s master. "


    Xue Chaoyang glanced at Anyuan mountain and explained casually.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Anyuan mountain''s eyes stare, Qi and blood flow, a flush on the face, and the chest is violently up and down.


    Feng Tianxuan, but his apprentice who spent countless efforts was taken away by Xue Chaoyang''s elder martial brother. How can he not be angry?


    In Feng Tianxuan''s body, he reposes too many things.


    He used almost all the details of the whole Qingyuan sword palace to cultivate fengtianxuan, so as to cultivate it as an emperor and to promote the Qingyuan sword palace.


    Who dares to move fengtianxuan, he dares to fight with anyone!


    This is to destroy his hope!


    "Boom


    The magic power in Anyuan mountain is surging wildly, and the breath of the whole body is fluctuating. The whole body is bright and bright, which evolves a variety of visions.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a big hand pressed on the shoulder of Anyuan mountain, pressing down the surging breath of Anyuan mountain.


    Yunqingshan crossed Anyuan mountain and apologized to Xue Chaoyang with a smile: "Mr. Xue, this news is so sudden that I am a Taoist friend who has lost his state."


    "An Daoyou, Tianxuan can worship under the gate of Jinwu Taoism, you should be happy for him. This is an opportunity that no one else can ask for."


    Immediately, yunqingshan turned back to Xue Yuanshan road. During his talk, he continued to wink at Anyuan mountain.


    "No chance Lord Xue, the Taoist priest has lost his manners. "


    An Yuanshan takes a deep breath, presses down the surging mana and reluctantly smiles.


    Of course, he knew that Yun Qingshan did this for his own good. If he was against Jinwu Taoism, he would be killed even if he did not save fengtianxuan.


    Jinwu Taoism, what a huge thing.


    Among them, any strong person has unimaginable strength. Emperors are like clouds, and strong ones emerge in large numbers.


    Even in front of him, Xue Chaoyang seems to be only a top emperor, but his sense of crisis is even more terrifying than that of his peers.


    "For the sake of Tianxuan, this time, I will not investigate."


    Xue Chaoyang smiles casually, and seems to feel a little boring. However, he doesn''t embarrass anyuanshan or anyuanshan.


    "Well, since you two met each other, it''s your chance to follow me on board the warship and fight against the Empire together.


    If I can make great achievements, I will not be stingy in rewards. "


    Xue Chaoyang stood with negative hands and directly called up the two people of Anyuan mountain.


    Anyuan mountain two people have no choice but to bow their hands and say: "Lao Dao, please obey the order of Lord Xue!"


    "Well."


    Xue Chaoyang nodded and headed for the Jinwu warship.


    Anyuan mountain two people, can only follow behind.


    Walking into the Jinwu warship, Anyuan mountain is once again shocked by the details of Jinwu Taoism.


    The Jinwu warship is nine stories high. There are several middle thousand worlds in each layer. There are many powerful people hiding in the world, including the emperor to be and even the emperor.


    Each world is linked by the array, forming a huge formation, driving the Jinwu warship.


    Once it breaks out, it''s like tens of worlds breaking out at the same time!


    Unstoppable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    It is said that every Jinwu warship is a weapon of war forged by Jinwu Taoism for conquering the heaven. It is extremely terrifying.


    The cost of a Jinwu warship is no lower than refining a low-level imperial vessel.


    Even, it is higher than most low-level imperial wares, which is equivalent to the cost of several low-level imperial wares.


    After all, a Jinwu warship is huge, and its cost will naturally be even higher. However, as long as this kind of warship is manufactured, it will be a powerful weapon to attack and attack.


    One warship is enough to carry dozens of middle and thousand worlds, and transport countless legions and strong men to the battlefield.


    Generally speaking, the speed of Jinwu warships is faster than that of the emperors in the lower three regions, and is comparable to that of the fourth.


    This is the case with the Jinwu warship in front of Anyuan mountain.


    At a glance, Anyuan mountain has already felt the breath of more than dozens of emperors and hundreds of quasi emperors from this warship!


    "This is the inside story of Jinwu Taoism..."


    Anyuan mountain was moved and was glad that he didn''t make a move just now.


    If he had just made a move, he would have faced so many strong men that any one could easily suppress him without any effort.


    Thinking of this, Anyuan mountain can''t help but look at the cloud green mountain gratefully.


    However, to his surprise, his Taoist friend''s face was deep and his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cloud Taoist friend, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyuan mountain asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a magnificent warship. It''s a shock for a moment."


    Yunqingshan seems to have just regained his mind, smiling at Anyuan mountain.


    "Yes, the warship is so magnificent that it''s amazing."


    Anyuan mountain seems to have the same feeling.


    If Qingyuan sword palace has a Jinwu warship, it will become one of the top forces in Cangyuan world.


    "The Jinwu warship under our feet was made by the elder Taishang of our school. It will take thousands of years to refine one with the cultivation of the sixth level."


    Xue Chaoyang said with a smile in front of him, with a trace of complacency between his words.


    No one can refine such sharp weapons as Jinwu warships. Not to mention the materials needed for refining, they are the accomplishments required for refining, which is what ordinary emperors can achieve.


    The emperor of the fourth realm could barely refine it. However, the time required for refining was more than the imagination of ordinary people, more than 10000 years.


    After all, not all forces have the same details as Jinwu Taoism. The strong are like clouds. A fourth level emperor can do nothing and spend thousands of years refining a warship.


    We should know that before Jin Wu Taoism and other forces came into the world, there were only two fourth realm emperors in the eastern Xinjiang.


    As he spoke, Xue Chaoyang took Anyuan mountain into a world and fell into a palace in the world.


    "Well, this is the place for you to rest. Stay for a while and wait for the instruction of the master."


    The palace in front of Xue Chaoyang.


    "Thank you, Lord Xue."


    Anyuan mountain two people hit a Jishou.


    Immediately, Xue Chaoyang has left, Anyuan mountain two people look at each other, can only enter the palace in front of them.


    Walking into the palace, Anyuan mountain found that in addition to them, there are many strong people in the palace.


    These strong people, he is particularly familiar with, mostly Cangyuan big world, as well as several strong people around the world.


    At the moment, all of them are honest and upright in this palace. They dare not make any mistakes. They are the most arrogant strong men in the past, and the same is true of them.


    Incomparable from the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    Inside the palace.


    A group of strong men in the big world sit cross legged.


    "Lu haichan, Taoist in the sky, mystic traveler..."


    Anyuan mountain a glance, you can see no less than three acquaintances.


    These strong people are also the peak of ancient saints, and only the peak ancient saints, the strong men of Jinwu Taoism will be able to see and invite them to the warship.


    In other words, if you don''t have the cultivation of the ancient saints, you are not qualified to go on the boat.


    "Anyuan mountain, are you here, too?"


    Seeing the two men in Anyuan mountain, one dressed in a gold robe, covered in a dark green light all over his body, and his whole body exuded an evil smell, just like a man of a great demon, he said.


    "Lu haichan..."


    Anyuan mountain eyes a coagulation, eyes flash across a touch of light fear.


    This man is a well-known strong man in the world of Cangyuan. He has done a lot of things that are harmful to nature and do not deal with him.


    For this reason, he has played against it no less than a hundred times.


    "Tut Tut, Anyuan mountain, I can hear that the disciple of your family, the immortal Tianjiao of Qingyuan sword palace, was forcibly taken away. I thought you would like to come?"


    Lu haichan laughs.


    "It seems that we, who are arrogant and despise others, are also people who can''t resist temptation.


    In the face of the treasures of Jinwu Taoism, they will selectively forget the hatred of the robbed disciples. "


    Lu haichan''s face was full of irony, and the irony in his words was not covered up.


    "Treasure?"


    Anyuan mountain frowned, some do not know why.


    If he had not run into Xue Chaoyang, how could he have boarded the warship?


    With his disposition, if he knew that Jinwu Taoism had taken away his disciples, how could he have joined the army of Jinwu Taoism.


    Previously, it was only the situation that forced it.


    "Oh? You don''t know? "


    Lu haichan raised his eyebrows as if he had found something interesting.


    "I have just returned to the great world of Cangyuan and know nothing about these things."


    Anyuan mountain said coldly.


    "Hahaha, you can''t be pulled into this warship without knowing anything?"


    Lu haichan was stunned. He covered his stomach and burst into laughter, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    Even many strong people around him looked at Anyuan mountain inexplicably.


    I can''t help but laugh at this man''s bad luck.


    First of all, the students who had high expectations were forcibly robbed and their inheritance was broken. Then, they just returned to the great world of Cangyuan and were pulled by the forces that took away the disciples.


    You know, these people, on the face of Jinwu Taoism, give them opportunities. If they can make great achievements, they can exchange for all kinds of treasures.


    But in fact, everyone knows that they are nothing but cannon fodder.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, if you can''t exchange some lucky things, you may still survive.


    And.


    In this kind of battle involving Jinwu Taoism, Yuanyi Taoism and other forces, they are not as good as the mole ants. They may die at any time.


    That is to say, those people who want to take a chance will choose to be involved in this matter.


    Anyuan mountain obviously did not want to be involved, but was involved in it. This is not bad luck, what is it?


    Therefore, all the strong people present have great sympathy for Anyuan mountain. Even Lu haichan looks at Anyuan mountain with sympathy.


    This makes Anyuan mountain look black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Inside the palace.


    All the strong men looked at Anyuan mountain sympathetically, and the yunqingshan on one side were also reciprocated with sympathy.


    This kind of luck, is not bad luck, two words can be described, can be said to be decadent possessed body, even his own friends have been pit by him.


    Anyuan mountain iron green face, with cloud green mountain to find a place, sit cross knees.


    At this time, how could he not see the clue?


    In addition to him and yunqingshan, the others were either the lawless and the powerful, or the strong ones who would be exhausted by Shouyuan.


    Most of these strong men came to win the reward of Jinwu Taoism. They were not involved because they didn''t know anything like him.


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of this, Anyuan mountain''s hatred for Xue Chaoyang and the powerful Taoist in Jinwu is a little deeper.


    The hatred of robbing the disciples made him hate Jinwu Taoism. Now, it is Xue Chaoyang who has calculated him.


    However, thinking of the power of Taoism in Jinwu and the breath of many powerful people in Jinwu warship, Anyuan mountain felt a burst of despair.


    The strength of Jinwu Taoism is really terrible. If so many powerful people can be killed easily, how can he be an opponent?


    "Cloud Taoist friend, it''s the old Taoist who has dragged you down this time."


    Anyuan mountain with the spirit of the voice, said sorry to yunqingshan.


    If you want to say that he is the most guilty person, or belongs to this cloud Taoist friend.


    This incident has nothing to do with Yun Qingshan. If he had not invited him to Cangyuan world, how could Yun Qingshan be involved in this video.


    "It''s OK. The soldiers will come to block it. It''s just water and earth. Maybe things will change."


    But Yun Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Daoyou..."


    Anyuan mountain sighs, this cloud Taoist friend''s mentality is still as always optimistic.


    Even then, when they had to leave Xiaolong''s eroding world and go to different places, the cloud Taoist friend was still as optimistic as this.


    Unfortunately, this time, this is not an optimistic solution.


    This is related to the war between the top powers in the eastern frontier such as buluodi Dynasty, Jinwu Taoism and so on. It is not something they can intervene in.


    Not to mention other things, such as them, in general battles, they can be regarded as the top combat power that determines the victory or defeat.


    But in this war, Emperor Zhun was just a little bit bigger.


    You know, in this warship, he has found seven or eight emperors, and in the Cangyuan world, there are more than a hundred such warships!


    In other words, the number of emperors may exceed hundreds!


    Not to mention, it also involves the titans of the seventh realm!


    For a giant of the heavens, a quasi emperor, or even an emperor in the lower three realms, may not be able to match a mole ant, so he can be killed easily.


    It can be imagined that in such a war, such as an Yuanshan and other would-be emperors, it is very difficult to hold their lives.


    "Well, take a step and look at it."


    Anyuan mountain sighed.


    However, he did not notice the look of the cloud green hill beside him.


    "In this Jin Wu warship, there are seven emperors, most of them in the first place, and only one in the second."


    In the eyes of yunqingshan, there are wisps of divine light, which seems to have a panoramic view of the situation of the Jinwu warship under his feet.


    "With the strength of this seat, it is not difficult to solve this warship."


    Yunqingshan''s eyes twinkle and his mouth shows a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "The seven emperors of the seventh state and one emperor of the second state may not be able to deal with them if they are allowed to control the Jinwu warship.


    But this seat has been mixed into the warship, and the damage from the inside out is much simpler than that from the outside. "


    Yunqingshan smiles.


    If all the powers of the Jinwu warship broke out outside, it would be the emperor of the fourth territory. Facing the Jinwu warship, he would also be tied up.


    But as long as you get into the Jinwu warship, everything will be easy.


    The reason why the Jinwu warship can break out the combat power comparable to the fourth level is because of the existence of the large array in the Jinwu warship.


    With eight great worlds as the base, eight empires as the core, running the big array and bestowing it on the Jinwu warship, the combat power of the fourth level emperor can break out.


    If one of the emperors is killed, the array will be defeated and will not be complete. Naturally, it will not be able to produce the peak power.


    "I didn''t expect that the vigilance of Jinwu Taoism was so low that I could replace an identity at will, so easily mixed into it. I don''t know what happened to Wu''an Marquis?"


    "Cloud green hill" eyes flash, thoughts fly to other warships.


    Yes.


    This "yunqingshan" is not a real "yunqingshan", but an emperor from a dynasty that did not fall, a large tube of wooden feather clothes.


    In the world of fire shadow, the most top-notch Tianjiao stands at the top of the world of fire and shadow. In such a long practice, he has gradually kept up with the pace of many strong men.


    As early as a few years ago, with the help of the time and space cultivation pavilion, the large tube wooden feather coat had already broken through the imperial pass and set foot in the imperial realm a few years ago.


    Even, in later practice, he broke through to the second realm of the emperor.


    This time, the emperor issued an order to fight against Taoism in Jinwu. He immediately went out of the pass and, under the guidance of Fengwei, mingled with Wu''an Hou Baiqi and others into the ships of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    Want to find the opportunity to destroy these ships, or pocket them.


    "In this way, I will wait for the opportunity to make a move."


    The big tube wooden feather clothes take back the eyes, eyes slowly close up.


    On one side of Anyuan mountain, he sighed and closed his eyes to adjust his state.


    Next, it is likely to be a life-threatening war. Naturally, he did not dare to take it lightly. He had to be prepared.


    The same is true of the strong around.


    After about a few hours, the door of the hall was opened again, and Xue Chaoyang stepped in.


    Many strong men looked at Xue Chaoyang with awe in their eyes. No one dared to face this one again.


    Xue Chaoyang glanced around and stayed for a moment on Anyuan mountain. He immediately said, "let''s go. The army is about to start!"


    Hearing the speech, the public heart a Lin, silently stood up, followed Xue Chaoyang Yang.


    Out of the hall, people can see that in the halls of this world, there is a powerful man flying out with respect and terror.


    The strong in the sky, the weakest also has the cultivation of yuhuajing.


    There are countless saints and more than ten thousand emperor to be!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the world under foot, to be exact, the whole Jinwu warship made a huge roar and then moved.


    The huge warship broke through layers of space and flew to the outside of Cangyuan world.


    "To go?"


    The pupil of Anyuan mountain shrinks, and his mind vibrates.


    A large army has been mobilized, which means that a great war is coming.


    For example, Lu haichan and other demon warriors licked their lips, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes. Finally, the war was about to start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    Boom!


    In the huge roar, the Jinwu warship broke through the void. With a slight shock, it had already crossed a distance of more than 100 million Li.


    In an instant, it fell outside the Cangyuan world.


    If the Jinwu warship is driven with all its strength, its speed is comparable to that of a fourth level emperor, and the speed is faster than ordinary people imagine.


    At the same time, through the barriers of warships, Anyuan mountain and others can see how many warships are flying in the chaos.


    Some fly out of the Cangyuan world, from the red gold world, and from the Zhongqian world near the Cangyuan world


    At a glance, the number is no less than 100000!


    It is even longer than the coastline of the largest continent in the world.


    If one hundred thousand warships were launched together, their power might be enough to kill the emperor in the seventh state, and kill hundreds of millions of living creatures only in the opposite hand.


    Although these warships are not all like the Jinwu warship under their feet, they burst out with all their strength, which is comparable to that of the fourth frontier.


    However, most of the warships hit with all their strength, which was not inferior to that of a new emperor.


    Even so, it is still terrible!


    One hundred thousand warships broke out together. I''m afraid even the titans of the sky will stay away from the edge.


    "Boom


    At this time, from the depths of chaos, there was a warship ten million times as great as the ordinary warships. Suddenly, it broke through the chaos void and arrived.


    Although it is one ship, it is even more terrifying than 100000 warships United. It exudes terror momentum that is enough to suppress the universe.


    If this warship explodes its power, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to a giant of the heavens!


    Anyuan mountain just took a look at it and felt that the gods and spirits would split!


    Mind concussion unceasingly, in front of all is seized by it!


    Not only he, but all the people on the scene, all the creatures on the 100000 warships were attracted by this warship.


    "Master, here they are


    A trace of humility and awe flashed on Xue Chaoyang''s face, and his eyes were hot.


    He knew that on this warship was his master and others, among which were the top ten giants of eastern Xinjiang in ancient times.


    "Master?"


    Anyuan mountain and other people heard the speech, but they were shocked.


    It was only a few years since the great masters such as Jinwu Daojun woke up, but their prestige had already spread throughout the eastern border region, and they were well known by countless creatures in the eastern border region.


    Truly standing on the top of the eastern frontier, overlooking the existence of the red dust!


    One at random is placed in the central boundary, and is also a great figure, respected and respected by millions of living beings.


    "All parties listen to orders, the army launches, direct to the sky and shine on the mainland!"


    The sound of grand and domineering sounds, roaring in the hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, clearly into the ears of many strong people present.


    "Respectfully respect the order of Dao Jun!"


    One hundred thousand warships roared in unison, and the intention of killing the enemy rose into the sky, filling up the chaos of heaven and earth, tearing up a layer of void.


    "Go


    At the next moment, under the leadership of that huge warship, 100000 warships broke through the chaos, leaped over a hundred million Li in an instant, and headed for TIANYAO mainland.


    In the past, the chaos set off a shocking storm.


    Compared with the chaos of spontaneous set off by the storm, I do not know how many times!


    If the emperor who has just entered the imperial realm is involved in it, he will probably die on the spot, and be instantly wiped out the spirit and body.


    Some of the powerful men in the eastern frontier, who did not know why, felt heartbroken and cold when they saw this huge group of warships.


    All the strong are far away from the fear of being affected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    "What happened?"


    "My God, this is not the battle ship of Jinwu Taoism, but also the warship of Yuanyi Taoism, the warship of richen emperor Dynasty Hiss, this


    "Have Jin Wu Taoism and other forces joined hands?"


    A large number of strong people in eastern Xinjiang exclaimed.


    Even some strong people from other realms can''t help speaking out.


    Jinwu Taoism and other forces are placed in other realms, and they are also powerful forces on one side. No one can despise them.


    Not to mention, Jinwu Taoism and other forces join hands!


    More than 100000 warships have revealed the details of Taoism and other forces in Jinwu.


    "Looking at the direction of these ships, it seems that they are in the sphere of influence of the imperial court."


    Some strong people in eastern Xinjiang exclaimed.


    "Is it that Jin Wu Taoism and other forces should join hands to fight against the emperor?"


    Many strong people can''t help but tremble.


    Some of the powerful people who were attached to the imperial court did not change their faces.


    No one is optimistic about not falling emperor Dynasty, still less think that not falling emperor Dynasty can win.


    If only one of the forces, such as Jinwu Taoism, made a move, many of the strong still had confidence in the not falling emperor Dynasty, believing that the non falling emperor Dynasty could win.


    But judging from the current situation, this is the alliance of the ten forces including Jinwu Taoism, that is, the ten giants in the eastern border region!


    Such a force is placed in the central boundary, and it is also an unimaginable pangran force that can suppress one side.


    Any magnate of the heavens is a great man standing on the sun and the moon and overlooking the sky. Even the Holy Land and immortal god can not despise the existence.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    There is not a strong emperor toward the side, the whole body hair cold, shivering said.


    "It must have been buluodi''s killing the prince of the day Chen emperor''s Dynasty and injuring the Sun Chen emperor, who took the opportunity to retaliate."


    Even, a strong man from taiyuanmen began to complain about not falling emperor Dynasty.


    In his opinion, if Qin Yi had not injured the emperor and killed the prince, otherwise, it would not have caused such a crisis.


    You know, at the beginning of the day when the emperor appeared, he had bowed his head to the emperor buluodi. However, Qin Yi refused to let go and killed the prince, forcing him to escape.


    This leads to this crisis!


    Pity on them, these small forces are caught in the middle and in a dilemma.


    After the downfall of buluodi Dynasty, these small forces attached to buluodi Dynasty, I am afraid, could not escape the collapse.


    "Do you mean that if someone else bullies the door, we have to swallow it?"


    There are also strong people who disagree.


    "So, now this is the result of not being able to bear it!


    The imperial court, the gate of Taiyuan, and the ancestral gate behind you will all be destroyed in this disaster. "


    The strong man of too round door sneers.


    "You..."


    The strong man for a moment, stubborn retort: "this war has not started, do you think you will lose if you don''t lose? Can''t you win without losing the emperor? "


    Since the rise of the never falling emperor Dynasty, the buluodi Dynasty has created too many miracles. Whether facing the huntian emperor dynasty or the Zhenhuang emperor Dynasty, the buluodi Dynasty has achieved amazing victories.


    This made many powerful people have a kind of inexplicable trust in the buluodi Dynasty.


    Of course, when he said this, the strong man also showed a little lack of confidence.


    "Can you win without losing the emperor?"


    The strong man of the gate sneered: "then you and the emperor do not fall together to survive, I will go back, take the gate to leave, the war did not open, everything is still in time."


    Finish saying, this too round door strong person turns to leave, leave together, still have a lot of strong person.


    Most of them are not optimistic about the victory of the emperor.


    In the face of the ten giants of heaven, what will the emperor win if he does not fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    Not only the strong of taiyuanmen don''t care about not falling emperor Dynasty, but even Anyuan mountain is not optimistic about not falling emperor Dynasty. They don''t think that not falling emperor Dynasty can win.


    Although due to the great world of Cangyuan, it is very close to buluodi Dynasty, Anyuan mountain is also influenced by the power of buluodi Dynasty.


    He has a certain understanding of the strength of buluodi Dynasty.


    Because the emperor is not optimistic about this point.


    Although buluodi Dynasty also had the support of magnates, and the buluodi emperor had the combat power comparable to those of the Titans in the sky. He once defeated the emperor richen, but he was weak in the end.


    Perhaps, buluodi Dynasty can be regarded as the first force in the eastern frontier, but it has only one family.


    How can we win over the ten giants of the heavens?


    Therefore, in his family friend, "Yun Qingshan" asked him with a spirit: "which side do you think can win this war?"


    He replied decisively: "if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you will be defeated."


    "Why?"


    "Yunqingshan" asked.


    "If only two or three of the top ten giants join hands, they may still be able to carry on without losing the imperial court, and they will not be defeated.


    However, if the ten giants join hands, there is no hope of victory


    Anyuan mountain shook his head and sighed.


    Never falling emperor, he seems to see his own situation, the same tragic, the same bad luck.


    However, he was a little lucky compared with the dynasty of not falling emperor. Although his disciples were taken away and even more trapped in this battlefield, at least he still had hope of survival.


    Even if he died, Qingyuan sword palace can still be passed on.


    However, it is different if the emperor does not fall, and the ten giants will take action. After the defeat, how can it not continue to exist.


    "No hope of victory?"


    "Yunqingshan" raised eyebrows.


    "Taoist cloud, we can''t intervene in this level of affairs. You and I still try to survive in the future war.


    We have nothing to do with who wins and who loses in buluodi Dynasty and Jinwu Taoism. "


    Anyuan mountain laughed.


    My good friend, actually, is still thinking about this problem.


    "Nothing to do with us? No, it''s about me. "


    "Yunqingshan" shook his head.


    "Ha?"


    Anyuan Shan looks at "yunqingshan" in amazement. He doesn''t know what his friend means.


    "Taoist an, thank you for your hospitality these days. This war has nothing to do with you. Sleep at ease and wake up is the end of the war.


    That is when I won''t fall into the imperial court and defeat these bandits to unify the eastern Xinjiang. "


    "Yunqingshan" said without a clue, Anyuan mountain can not help but be stunned.


    Before Anyuan mountain could react, the big sleeve of "yunqingshan" swung, and an absorbing force swept out, bringing Anyuan mountain into the sleeve.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Where is Anyuan mountain? Let''s get Anyuan mountain out. "


    The movement of "yunqingshan" also surprised many powerful people around.


    Even Xue Chaoyang frowned. He looked at the "cloud Green Mountain" coldly, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Yunqingshan" did not look at a group of strong men, but looked at the direction of TIANYAO''s mainland and into the Jin Wu warship.


    "We all think that we must lose if we don''t fall. Although we don''t want to admit it, our strength is much better than ours.


    As a minister who will not fall, I should help the emperor solve his difficulties. I will take this warship and use it for my own use. "


    "Yunqingshan" whispered to himself.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The eyes of "yunqingshan" are slightly bright, and a torrent of weather is rising.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    "Boom


    The vast momentum filled the world, shaking the whole Jinwu warship, a group of strong people only felt their mind trembled, and they felt like they were being pressed on an unimaginable mountain.


    Straight as an ancient archaic God, Wu appeared here.


    In this momentum, many strong people even kneel on the ground, can only shiver in this momentum.


    Such as Lu haichan and other would-be emperors in the great Cangyuan world all knelt down on their knees and looked at the "cloud Green Mountain" in horror.


    They look confused.


    Isn''t this guy a Taoist friend of Anyuan mountain, an emperor to be?


    How to become an invincible emperor?


    Even Xue Chaoyang was surprised. He took the initiative to recruit him into the Jin Wu warship. He had already investigated his accomplishments in Jin Wu FA''s eyes, but he was just a strong man who had just set foot in the emperor to be.


    Cultivation and breath intensity are not worth mentioning.


    Even if he looks at him from the perspective of Jinwu method, he is just a quasi emperor in his eyes, which is really unnecessary, as if he is really a quasi Emperor


    Pooh!


    What kind of emperor to be? If this is to be emperor, he will screw his head off!


    Such a breath is clearly an emperor, but also a very strong cultivation of the emperor, even his several emperor brothers are not compared with the emperor.


    "Damn it, where did this emperor come from? The strong in the Empire? Where did you get the news from


    Xue Chaoyang scolded secretly.


    We should know that the mobilization of forces from all walks of life, such as Jinwu Taoism, is so secret that many giants may even cover up their tracks.


    According to the law, the emperor should not have known the news, let alone sent people to come so soon, and even mixed up with the Jinwu warships.


    This reaction speed is too fast!


    "Is it that some of the coalition forces defected and joined hands with the buluodi dynasty?"


    Xue Chaoyang''s mind flashed a frightening thought, which made him shiver.


    If so, this time the coalition forces did not fall into the trap of not falling into the imperial court.


    "No, it''s impossible. Even if there are traitors, with the wisdom of masters and other giants, how can they not find out?"


    Xue Chaoyang shook his head and shook the idea out of his mind.


    Compared with this, the urgent task is to find a way to solve the problem of the powerful man who does not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    "Boom


    He was thinking, Jinwu warship, also broke out several terrible breath.


    The shadows step out from all sides of the world of the Jinwu warship. They are shrouded in the brilliance of the gods. The breath shakes thousands of miles of chaos.


    These are the emperors of Jinwu Taoism.


    "Well, there is only one emperor who does not fall into the imperial dynasty. With all the senior brothers and elders around, you should be able to take it down."


    Xue Chaoyang''s mind was slightly relaxed.


    In the final analysis, the only emperor to invade was the "yunqingshan" in front of him, while there were eight Taoist emperors in Jinwu.


    If this person continues to hide, let him find opportunities, hurt one or two of the Jinwu Taoist emperors, maybe it is really possible to make him achieve his wish.


    Unfortunately, he did not know why he exposed himself in advance. On the contrary, he put himself in an extremely dangerous situation, which greatly reduced the threat to Jinwu Taoism.


    "I don''t know whether he is clever or stupid."


    Xue Chaoyang shakes his head and laughs.


    Say that this person is smart. He exposes himself in advance. He is stupid. He can hide from him and get into Jinwu warship.


    It''s so strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    Several emperors trampled on the void and occupied all sides, overlooking the "cloud Green Mountain".


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    An emperor, who was haunted by the red light and seemed to have a big sun floating behind him, took a step forward and looked down at the cloud green mountain.


    At the same time, the momentum surged like a raging wave, full of the sun and moon, and blocked all the retreat routes of "yunqingshan".


    With "yunqingshan" as the center, the void within a hundred Zhang radius collapsed instantly and turned into a chaotic chaos.


    Xue Chaoyang and others were able to breathe and break free from the momentum of "yunqingshan".


    "Who am I?"


    "Yunqingshan" smile, eyelids slightly raised, revealing a pair of incomparably strange eyes, purple pupil, reflecting a circle of ripples.


    His eyes slightly a bright: "this seat name big tube wooden feather clothes, does not fall emperor Dynasty Road law building lord."


    The next moment.


    "Yunqingshan" has a fluctuating body shape and a changeable face. In a twinkling, it turns into a headlong horn, and its skin appears to be middle-aged and lavender.


    His posture is incomparable, his manner is calm and casual, and there is a smile in his mouth.


    Then he stepped out.


    "Step on it!"


    With the big wooden feather coat stepping out, there is a road which is not very domineering in a moment, but it makes people feel cold and full of many emperors and even all the strong men on the Jinwu warship.


    "You..."


    The emperor, who was carrying a big sun, shrank his pupils and tensed his mind.


    He felt a tingling pain in his brow and an indescribable sense of crisis, which enveloped his mind as if he had been held against his brow by a magic sword.


    "Is this a fourth level emperor?"


    The emperor''s heart trembled, and a terrible thought flashed through his mind.


    In his eyes, the emperor of buluodi, which is called the big tube wooden feather coat, is just like an emperor in the fourth realm. Even if it is not, he can not be an opponent.


    Boom!


    When his mind and spirit were in shock, his body trembled subconsciously, and the sun rose suddenly behind him, shining brilliantly.


    The sun is high, shining everywhere!


    This emperor is the only second realm emperor among several Jinwu Taoist emperors, and a disciple of the king of Jinwu Taoism.


    At the same time, it is also the leader of this Jinwu warship.


    "Are you afraid?"


    When the emperor''s heart was shaking, the wooden feather coat of the big tube opened softly.


    His voice was not very high, but it fell into the ears of several emperors, but it was like a thunderbolt in their ears.


    "I..."


    The emperor was about to open his mouth to explain, but he saw that the wooden feather coat suddenly stretched out his right index finger.


    A black flame, which is strong to the extreme, emerges from the fingertips of the wooden feather coat. It seems that it may be extinguished at any time.


    Roar!


    But at the moment when the black flame appeared, the temperature inside the Jinwu warship dropped by tens of thousands of degrees, which seemed to turn into a cold abyss.


    Countless shrill demons roared from the black flame.


    Let people not from the mind swaying, as if to fall into nine you.


    "Go!"


    The big tube wooden feather coat bends one finger, the black flame flies out.


    The black flame staggered and flew towards the emperors.


    "No Good


    The spirit of a few emperors exploded, and the spirit couldn''t help shaking violently, and a sense of crisis unprecedented came to my mind.


    They know that if they do not flee, they will die!


    It''s a pity.


    Under the cover of the black flame, they couldn''t move a step. They could only watch the black flame flying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Hum!


    A black flame floats from the void, where it passes, the void collapses instantly and breaks into a chaotic turbulence.


    The breath of terror spreads to all directions and burns everything. Everything in front of this flame will be burned into nothingness.


    That moment.


    In the eyes of many emperors, heaven and earth are quiet, there is no sound, time seems to be stagnant.


    Everything in front of me was occupied by this black flame.


    Ear, is full of the sound of ghosts crying and howling from the fire.


    Xue Chaoyang and other people are in front of the dark, swaying spirits, attracted by the sound of the floating, the whole person seems to have lost his mind.


    No.


    It''s not like it is, but their spirits have been engulfed. They are so close that they are shrouded in the aftershocks, so they can''t be avoided!


    The spirit disappeared, leaving only a body of them.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of several emperors were like earth, and their hearts were cold.


    Because they can clearly perceive the terrible power of this black flame and the scream from the depths of the spirit.


    This is a warning from the spirit!


    If you let the black flame fall, they will die.


    "Don''t keep your hands, or we''ll all die here!"


    The first emperor roared with red eyes.


    As he spoke, the emperor''s whole body erupted into a brilliant radiance. The sky and the earth were suddenly silvery, as if there was a silver moon falling.


    Behind it, the big sun rose slowly, shining on the earth together with the silver moon.


    The sun and the moon are on the same day!


    The sun and moon shine down at the same time, like the sea tide, rushing to the black flame, trying to submerge it.


    At the same time, several other emperors have also put forward their swords, such as the dragon, the purple air and the stars


    At this time, several emperors did not leave their hands at all, and took out their own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    "Hum!"


    The black flame floats, touches the sun and the moon, and ignites it directly, together with the hanging sun and moon vision, burns to ashes together.


    Then, swallow the sword light, burn the stars, and light the purple gas


    The attacks of several emperors were suppressed in an instant!


    "No!"


    The pupils of several emperors shrunk, and they could only watch the black flame fall on them and ignite their bodies.


    They also ignited their spirits.


    "Ah...!"


    In a shrill scream, several emperors were burned into nothingness, leaving a pool of black ashes, suspended in the air.


    At that moment, there was a dead silence in the Jinwu warship.


    Some far away from the strong, not affected by the black flame, lucky to survive, at this time looking at the cluster of ashes, how can not speak.


    This is the emperor!


    So easily burned to ashes by this man?


    All the people looked at the big wooden feather clothes again, full of fear.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of his hand, the last black flame disappeared.


    He was particularly satisfied with the result of the black flame.


    This method, named Tianzhao, is a new method that he learned from his descendants, Yuzhi Boju, and then improved it.


    With the double cultivation of his emperor, the same realm and the emperor under his cultivation can not resist, and only the emperor above the third level can resist.


    His idea has also been verified by his efforts.


    "This Jinwu warship, I have taken it."


    The big barrel wooden feather coat glanced at the fear of a group of Jinwu Taoist strongmen and gave a smile.


    At the right time, no one dares to retort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    One hundred thousand warships are flying in the sky, marching in the chaos.


    Anyone who saw such a scene did not dare to say anything at all. They could only stay away from it and did not dare to get involved in it.


    Some smart strong, is hastily packing things, ready to stay away from this neighborhood.


    If the war starts, the chaotic territory of hundreds of millions of miles will become a bloody testing ground in an instant, and countless strong men will fall.


    Some strong people who can''t fall back on their own, can''t help but look pale and despair rises in their hearts.


    They know that Jinwu Taoism and other forces came here for the destruction of the buluodi Dynasty, which naturally included them.


    "What should I do?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll pack up my things and run far away."


    "No, this matter has to be told not to fall emperor Dynasty, let not fall early to prepare."


    A group of strong people react differently, some are at a loss, some are in a hurry to flee, and some want to help the emperor not fall.


    But in fact, most of the strong have no hope of success.


    Among other things, these 100000 warships are enough to crush everything.


    If each of these 100000 warships broke out, it would at least be comparable to an emperor who had just entered the imperial realm, and many of them would be comparable to the emperor in the third realm.


    For example, the Jinwu warship of Xue Chaoyang and others is not as many as ordinary warships, but there are thousands of them!


    In addition, the first warship, which was ten million times more magnificent than the Jinwu warship, was also known as the king ship of Jinwu.


    This king ship of Jin and Wu has reached the peak of the middle level imperial vessels, second only to the high-level imperial vessels, and is one of the biggest details of Jinwu Taoism.


    There are no such warships in the Sun Chen emperor Dynasty, black dragon Taoism and other forces. If they break out with all their strength, they will be comparable to an emperor in the sixth realm.


    In other words, these warships are equivalent to 100000 emperors, 1000 emperors in the third realm and one emperor in the sixth realm!


    Such a force is enough to sweep the entire eastern frontier!


    Even the titans of the heavens, in the face of such a situation, may also temporarily avoid the edge.


    Not to mention, there are ten giants in Jinwu Wangchuan.


    How can the imperial court be blocked?


    Jinwu King ship, floating island space.


    "No falling emperor''s court..."


    The king''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes twinkled with awe inspiring killing.


    In succession, he lost two separate bodies in buluodi''s hands, which made his killing intention soar to the extreme and lose his face.


    One side of a group of tycoons, eyes are also flashing a deep light.


    Originally, according to their plan, they still need to wait for several days before they can start fighting against the emperor.


    However, Jinwu Daojun''s plan is exposed, which makes Jinwu Daojun angry and wants to start ahead of time. Naturally, many magnates have no opinions.


    They don''t want to prepare for the emperor''s failure. If so, they will be in trouble if they want to deal with the emperor.


    Floating island space, there is no giant to speak.


    Qin Yi is also happy with this, closing her eyes, quietly strengthening the relationship between her body and the chopping immortal gourd.


    A great war is about to start. Although he is not afraid of many giants, he can increase his own strength and be more confident in the face of this war.


    "Well?"


    When the warship was marching towards the territory of buluodi, the breath of Jinwu Daojun again fluctuated.


    A large number of tycoons frown, do not know what they are doing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    "What''s going on?"


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    Did not wait for many magnates to ask Jinwu Daojun, a number of giants, and magnate color change, one after another show anger.


    Heilong Daojun, richen Dadi, Yuanyi Daojun


    "Someone took this Black Dragon Ship! Don''t let the emperor send a hand! "


    Black dragon Dao Jun hands touch black dragon action a slow, cold voice said.


    In his perception, several black dragon warships of black dragon Taoism were out of control, and the powerful black dragon Taoist masters were slaughtered.


    Not only that, he looked at a group of gloomy faced giants, and it was obvious that the forces under them were also under the same attack.


    "Jinwu Taoism lost 10 Jinwu warships and 100 ordinary warships."


    Jinwu Road King hate voice said.


    "Yuan Yi Taoism lost seven Yuan Yi warships and 100 ordinary warships."


    "The loss of the prime minister''s empire was 10 Prime Minister warships and 100 ordinary warships."


    "The richen emperor lost nine sunchen warships and a hundred ordinary warships."


    ��������


    A magnate spoke one after another, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Before the war began, they had lost more than 80 Jinwu warships and thousands of ordinary warships.


    It was like a slap in the face!


    According to their plan, they will not be able to defeat the emperor. You know, they mobilized their forces a few months ago.


    Gather a group of warships in Cangyuan big world and nearby world.


    Even before that, the disciples sent by the king of Jinwu Daojun to all over the world were exposed, and they were not worried that the emperor would react.


    As a result, the reality made them suffer a great loss.


    The emperor buluodi had been prepared early, and soon after his army was deployed, he directly gave them a demoralizing power. Moreover, the losses were still rising.


    "Feather coat, weasel, blue dye You did a good job. "


    One side of Qin Yi, appreciating the angry look of the magnates, was greatly satisfied.


    He naturally knew what was going on. As early as Jinwu Daojun sent someone to find him, he had already passed on the news.


    With today''s ability to listen to Fengwei, it is natural to find out the plans of Jinwu Taoism and other forces in the Cangyuan world.


    Big barrel wooden feather clothes, weasels and other people, also followed, this trouble, let Jinwu Daojun and other giants also suffered a big loss.


    How can he not be satisfied with this.


    Before the war, weakening the strength of Taoism and other forces in Jin and Wu was of great benefit to the dynasty of not falling emperor.


    The lion fights the rabbit, but still goes all out.


    Not to mention the fact that buluodi Dynasty was faced with forces such as Jinwu Taoism, which had more than ten giants and many unknown cards. It was impossible to be too cautious.


    Even if he is now mixed into a group of giants, playing a lot of tycoons'' cards, but he will not underestimate them.


    These giants have lived for an unknown number of years, and who knows what cards they still have.


    Under such circumstances, it is also excellent to weaken the power of Taoism in Jinwu.


    Qin Yi was satisfied, but the giants such as Jinwu Daojun were very angry.


    How can they not be angry if there is such a great loss before the war starts?


    Not to mention, the losses are growing.


    "Order to go on, let the emperor above the fourth territory of the sect to kill the thieves who dare to cholera army!"


    Jinwu Daojun immediately ordered.


    Many magnates have also spoken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Not to fall into the territory of the emperor, TIANYAO, not far from the mainland chaos.


    Countless warships stretched across the void, sending out the power of terror to the extreme. They were extremely powerful and oppressed the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    If the storm waves general momentum, swept around the world.


    One side of the world in the momentum of many warships, slightly shaking, like a boat in the waves, may capsize at any time.


    However, some warships suddenly stopped in the chaos, the light dimmed down, as if they had lost the driving power.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What are the Taoists doing in Jinwu? How did they stop?"


    "What happened?"


    A Jinwu warship stops in chaos and no longer radiates light. The strong men on the warship of the Sun Chen emperor Dynasty frown.


    When these strong men were about to send people to investigate the situation, they saw that the Jinwu warship trembled, and the whole situation suddenly shrank countless times.


    The warship, which had occupied tens of thousands of miles, disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by an old man in a gray robe with horns and a pair of lavender strange eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, the old man will shrink the Jinwu warship into his sleeve.


    "Who is this?"


    "Where has the Jinwu warship gone?"


    "Where are the strong Taoists in Jinwu


    A group of strong people''s pupils shrink, and their faces show startled looks.


    The old man gave them the feeling of seeing a vast world and facing an ancient god.


    If the eyes of the elderly, there is a feeling of falling into reincarnation.


    Shua!


    At this time, the old man raised his eyes and looked at the strong.


    "Not good!"


    A group of strong people''s hearts burst, their hearts were suddenly clenched, and their whole bodies were stiff, as if they had been ordered to die. They dare not move.


    A cold and can not be ignored pressure, swept.


    This kind of feeling seems to face not a person, but a wild beast from archaic times, which absolutely suppresses them.


    Then, in the eyes of many powerful people, the old man suddenly took a step towards them.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the old man raised his right hand and flicked his fingers.


    A little purple awn flowed from the old man''s fingertips and crossed the chaotic void.


    Then, the purple light, like a purple lightning, shot at the warship where the strong men were.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, this purple light is like the first ray of light at the beginning of heaven and earth, crossing the sky and blooming with eternal divine glory.


    "Run away!"


    A group of strong men look frightened and want to urge the warships sitting down to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Hum!"


    Zimang instantly passed through countless chaotic roads, across countless spaces, and before arriving at the warship, he broke through the outer shield of the warship.


    In an unstoppable situation, he fell into the warship, enveloped a group of strong men and wiped away their spirits.


    These days Chen emperor Dynasty''s strong person, the highest cultivation but Zhun emperor, naturally unable to resist the attack of the old, all fell on the spot.


    After killing the strong one of the warships, the old man took the ship back and looked at another one, and then he took his hand again.


    Strike and kill a strong ship, and then take the ship back and forth.


    "I don''t want to leave Wu''an marquis. You will not die!"


    "Those who are not enemies with me should be killed!"


    "The moon in the mirror!"


    The old man''s deeds are just a microcosm of the whole battlefield. Among the 100000 warships, there are signs of strong men''s action everywhere.


    The 100000 warships of Jinwu Taoism and other forces suffered serious losses.


    At this time, Jinwu Taoism and other forces of the emperor, also have a hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "Presumptuous, who dares to disturb my Taoism in Jinwu?"


    "Bold thief, how dare to fight against me, the emperor of the sun and Chen, looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    An emperor who respected Jinwu Taoism and other forces appeared under the orders of the king of Jinwu Taoism and other giants, and stopped the strong ones such as the big tube wooden feather clothes.


    With the anger in the hearts of giants such as Jinwu Daojun, they would like to fight with their own hands, such as big barrel muyuyi.


    Jinwu Daojun and other magnates are concerned about face in the end. If they do it in person, they may be suspected of bullying the small, and they will lose face.


    What''s more, their opponent is not to fall on the side of the emperor, the strong man above the magnates of the heavens, can not easily attack.


    In the fourth place, it is only the powerful that let the powerful take over.


    In their view, the accomplishments of the great barrel wooden feather clothes and others were not high, and most of them were in the lower three realms of the emperor. The reason why they were able to capture the Jinwu warship was by surprise.


    In terms of combat power, a fourth level emperor can be swept at will.


    However.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants are once again miscalculated.


    After the strong men of the fourth territory under their command, they did not sweep everything as they imagined, and suppressed the large barrel wooden feather clothes and others at will.


    Among them, an emperor dressed in a white military robe, holding a three foot green peak in his hand, and his eyes were filled with strong evil spirit, roared:


    "I am not going to leave the Marquis Wu''an, and other petty thieves will not die!"


    The green front is waving, rolling evil spirit surging like a raging sea, drowning hundreds of millions of chaotic void, as if to swallow up the heaven and earth, and build a evil spirit world.


    The light of the sword sweeps across, and the emperor of the fourth realm, who is in front of him, will be chopped off at one stroke.


    The fourth level emperor of Jinwu Taoism did not suppress Baiqi.


    Not only Bai Qi, but also the other powerful members of Jinwu Taoism and other forces failed to achieve their wishes. They were either cut off by a sword, let their opponents escape, or were shocked by a blow


    For example, although the big tube wooden feather coat is not the opponent of the fourth level emperor, it exerts illusory skills, incarnates Yin and Yang Qi, and instantly escapes.


    A group of people who do not fall down on the strong will use their own means to escape the attack of powerful forces such as Jinwu Taoism.


    All of a sudden, let Jinwu Daojun and other giants look gloomy.


    Qin Yi was extremely satisfied.


    When he got the news that Jinwu Taoism and other forces were about to invade, he naturally responded. He took out all the killing experience accumulated over the years, and opened the highest-level space-time cultivation pavilion.


    Let a group of strong people enter into it and devote themselves to practice.


    Under the influence of the time and space cultivation pavilion, only a few days have passed outside. In fact, a large number of strong people have practiced for several years, even more than ten years.


    The cultivation of a number of strong people has also witnessed explosive growth.


    Most of those who are not inferior to the powerful, such as the wooden feather clothes of big tube, Huo Qubing and Zhao Yun, have broken through the imperial realm, and even Baiqi has broken through the third realm.


    For example, Zhu Bajie, who was the Emperor himself, stepped into the fourth level of cultivation, which filled the lack of fighting power in the fourth level of the Empire.


    This time, Bai Qi and others proved that the price Qin Yi paid was not in vain.


    Of course, as a price, Qin Yi''s accumulated killing experience has been exhausted, and there is no more left.


    Bai Qi''s performance not only angered the king of Taoism in Jinwu and other giants, but also made a number of elders in the fifth level of Taoism in Jinwu.


    When it comes out, it shows its strength.


    Corresponding to it, the strong who did not fall into the imperial court also appeared.


    War will start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    "Boom


    A strong man''s feet are chaotic, and his breath is like a god like a devil.


    A group of strong people can be divided into two sides, one is the buluodi Dynasty, the other is the Jinwu Taoism and other forces, the number of the two sides is very large.


    Many forces headed by Jinwu Taoism have more than 100 people. Each of them is a strong one in the fourth territory, and Luo Hou Ji is also among them.


    On the other hand, there are only a dozen of them, such as king Guangwang of Qin, Zhu Bajie, Cangjie, and so on. Those who have made breakthroughs in the fourth realm are all among them.


    Compared with Jinwu Taoism and other powerful forces, the number is not temporarily superior.


    However, the strong in Jinwu Taoism and other forces did not take it lightly.


    Especially in the face of Qin Guangwang, Yinshang, Moqi and so on, a large number of powerful Jin Wu Taoism and other forces looked dignified and were ready for battle.


    These strong men bring great pressure to them.


    "Go to war!"


    Yan Chang looked at the powerful men in front of him, such as Jinwu Taoism, and spoke calmly.


    Step on it!


    He slowly stepped forward, the next moment, incomparable Qi and blood soared to the sky, like a vast sun suddenly came.


    The vast Qi and blood burst out endless brilliance, shining on the chaos void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Boom!


    His big hand, which haunts the red Shenhui, gently lifts up and swings out the endless chaotic essence in the eyes of many powerful people.


    As if the sky is under pressure, it is shrouded in the power of ten Jinwu Taoism.


    In the twinkling of red light, water, fire and wind are flickering, and Yin and yang are running. It seems that the world is born and dying in its hands.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bullying too much!"


    "Who do you think you are, so arrogant, dare to attack ten of us!"


    The ten powerful men who were covered by this palm were suddenly furious, and their eyes were filled with deep anger, and they broke out powerful means one after another.


    Or control thunder sea, or sword like the sun and moon, or pagoda flying in the sky


    The power of terror is rampant, setting off a storm in chaos, breaking up layer after layer of space and annihilating everything.


    Under the anger of many strong, a move is to press the bottom of the box, which of them is not a strong one.


    Among the forces of all sides, they are people of high position and power. How ever have they ever suffered such humiliation?


    One wants to deal with ten of them?


    Do you really think they are made of clay?


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?"


    Yan Shang''s eyes were indifferent and his hands were in the air, covering the ten strong men.


    He didn''t care about the strong men of Taoism in Jinwu. Although most of them had the cultivation of the fourth, the fifth and the sixth, he didn''t care.


    Even one of them, who stood at the top of the sixth level, did not care.


    Most of these strong men were cultivated in the eastern frontier with active laws. How can they be compared with him who can also cultivate the sixth realm under the suppression of the heavenly way?


    Not to mention, in the cultivation pavilion of time and space, he has also reached the peak of the sixth level, and his cultivation has been improved unprecedentedly.


    Only half a step away, you can set foot on the road of Tianzun and become the giants of heaven!


    If not for the lack of time, maybe he could break through the seventh state and become a giant of the heavens.


    Boom!


    With a big hand, Yan Shang stopped all the power of the ten powerful men, and the red light fell down, and I don''t know how much time and space were broken.


    No matter what means these ten powerful men use, they can not break through his attack.


    One person blocks ten emperors above the fourth realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Yin Shang stopped the ten emperors above the fourth realm, and for a time, he deterred the powerful of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    The prestige of one person''s hand, let a group of strong people can''t help but be shocked to lose color.


    Not to mention anything else, just looking at Yan Shang''s relaxed and casual appearance, it seems that dealing with ten emperors above the fourth level at the same time is not his limit.


    The strong of Jinwu Taoism and other forces are still shocked, but those who do not fall into the imperial court are not shocked.


    "The strength of Lord Yin is really extraordinary, which makes my old pig admire. However, this war can''t make Lord Yin be more beautiful than before."


    Pig eight caution hey a smile, Mou son pan rises deep blood meaning.


    The next moment.


    He waved the nine tooth harrow, and the monstrous spirit surged out, drowning the chaos, as if to open up a demon kingdom.


    The fierce collision of the evil spirit and the evil spirit burst out the power of terror, just like the Yin and Yang Qi of the heaven and earth. Between the birth and death of the space, one big world is derived.


    "Boom


    Chaos explodes, and great power envelops Jin Wu Taoism and other forces. There are three emperors in the fourth realm.


    "Well! Don''t be wild


    As soon as the eyes of the three emperors changed, they gave a cold hum and shot at the same time.


    The torrent of blue, red, or green power swept to zhubajie in an instant, which was enough to wipe out all the emperors and stir up the four directions.


    A wisp of aftershocks is enough to destroy a thousand worlds!


    After Zhu Bajie, the other powerful people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty also took action.


    Cangjie used three thousand ancient characters, dropped the archaic spirit, and fought five emperors in the fourth realm with his own strength.


    King Guang of Qin danced the spirit of the nether world, mediated the road of reincarnation, and suppressed the five emperors in the fifth realm.


    The magic array rises from the sea of blood, and the rolling waves of blood drown the ten emperors above the fourth realm, covering them, including an old immortal at the top of the sixth realm.


    ����


    A strong man who does not respect the emperor''s Dynasty breaks out his own strength and shows extremely terrifying power with one to many.


    This makes Jinwu Daojun and other celestial giants look gloomy to the extreme.


    "How can it be? It''s not that there is no fighting power above the fourth realm of the emperor in the imperial court. Why do so many strong men above the fourth realm emerge


    The eyebrows of Jinwu Daojun fluttered, showing his restless state of mind.


    In the information he got, except for a few people, there was no emperor above the fourth realm.


    Even if the emperor did not hide something, in his opinion, there would not be too much deviation. At most, it was just a few emperors of the fourth realm.


    Who would have thought that there would be so many strong people in the fourth level in the imperial dynasty, and each of them was still proud of the existence of the same rank.


    We should know that the fourth realm emperor under the influence of Jin Wu Taoism and other forces, the top figures of most forces, are the heroes of the world with profound accomplishments.


    However, the strong who did not fall to the emperor could still fight many enemies with one. How could the giants such as Jinwu Daojun not be surprised?


    "Bai Jing, can you explain it?"


    Jinwu Daojun turns his head and looks at Qin Yi with a gloomy face.


    This was not mentioned in the intelligence Qin Yi gave to the giants.


    "I don''t know anything about these things."


    Qin Yi frowned and put on a gloomy look, as if he knew nothing about it.


    However, there is no heart in Qin LAN Yi.


    Even, a little bit want to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    Qin Yi naturally had a clear understanding of the strength of Yan Chang and others, and was not surprised at the strength of them.


    Yan Chang and others, or the retinues recruited by the system, were also the top figures in their respective worlds.


    Or is the existence standing on the top of the big world of the seven prisons, such as Yin Shang, Moqi, Dayan and so on, which is not the powerful existence of the sixth realm under the suppression of the heaven of the seven prisons?


    Under the suppression of the seven prison heaven, it is more difficult for the strong people in the seven prison world to understand the Tao than the outside world.


    Every bit of improvement requires a hundred times greater effort than the outside world.


    In such an environment, the strength of Yin Shang, Moqi and others naturally far exceeded the strength of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    If it was not for Qin Yi, an unreasonable man, who came with a group of strong people, Yan Chang and others would not have been defeated so soon.


    It''s not easy.


    In front of the strong of Jinwu Taoism and other forces, Yin Shang and others also showed their own strength, one to many, not falling behind.


    Even, it can be said that they are fighting against a group of strong people of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    "You don''t know?"


    The gold black way gentleman frowns, is not satisfied with such reply.


    However, from Qin Yi''s expression, he didn''t see any flaws. In the end, he could only let it go and take back his own eyes.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants look into the chaos, and their faces become more and more ugly.


    No matter which strong one of the Daoists in the Jin and Wu dynasties took the hand, the buluodi Dynasty could have a strong one to take it and stop it.


    So far, more than one hundred strong men from the fourth realm have appeared in the buluodi Dynasty.


    Every strong man in the fourth realm of the imperial court appeared, just like a slap in the face of the giants.


    You know, before the war, not to mention the intelligence brought by Qin Yi, many giants also sent their strong men to inquire about the news of the undeveloped empire.


    They even sent some of their own giants to the front.


    Integrating the information inquired by many powerful people, a group of magnates came to the conclusion that although there were potential emperors in the fourth realm in the buluodi Dynasty, there were not too many.


    As long as they unite, they will be crushed by thunder.


    The giants of heaven behind the buluodi Dynasty and the buluodi Lord will inevitably have to take the initiative.


    However, the development of the matter was completely unexpected.


    However, they were in a disadvantageous position.


    Deep in the chaos, the army of the buluodi Dynasty also appeared.


    "No clothes, no clothes with my son!"


    An emperor who did not fall in the imperial dynasty led the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, waved his golden dagger, broke through the chaotic world, and killed a Yuan Yi warship.


    Black dragon flag Zhaozhao, not falling dragon flag fluttering in the wind!


    "Bingzhou wolf riding, with the Hou charge!"


    A sharp drink.


    Holding Fang Tianhua halberd in hand, Lv Bu rushed into the enemy''s line with Bingzhou wolf riding.


    "Come back, guard me, fight for another nine days!"


    Huo Qubing personally commanded the ghost army of the nether world, and surrounded hundreds of warships of the Sun Chen Dynasty with the spirit of the nether world.


    The evil spirit and Yin Qi of terror permeate the whole battlefield, and the blessing is given to the strong of the buluodi Dynasty.


    With the blessing of the spirit of the nether world, some of the undeveloped strong, who unfortunately fell, revived and became members of the ghost army of the nether world and joined the battlefield again.


    This is the opposite. The stronger the Vietnam War is, the stronger it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Floating island space.


    A huge mirror, suspended in front of a group of giants, will show the situation of the external battlefield in front of a group of giants.


    "Damn it


    The king''s face was as heavy as water, and his heart was even more irritated.


    Even when he sent out all the emperors above the fourth frontier, he did not change the situation on the battlefield. On the contrary, he was at a disadvantage.


    A group of giants under the strong, from beginning to end is not falling emperor Dynasty side of the strong pressure.


    In the low-level battlefield, the strong of Jinwu Taoism and other forces, though relying on the large number of people, suppressed the undeveloped emperor.


    On the contrary, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger, firmly resisting the strong men under his command.


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    In the eyes of Jinwu Daojun, the cold meaning flashed away, and the killing intention was beating.


    However, if they take the initiative to fight, they will undoubtedly give the initiative to the emperor.


    This is not a good thing!


    "Baijing, it''s time for you to let the strong men under your command do the same!"


    At this time, the Sun Chen emperor suddenly to Qin Yidao.


    King Daojun and other tycoons have a look. In his eyes, this "eternal emperor" has always been determined to resist the undeveloped imperial court. He not only holds a high-level imperial weapon.


    Similarly, there are many strong men under his command.


    According to their investigation, there are more than ten emperors, and one or two emperors in the fourth realm.


    Among them, the arrow road emperor who followed Chu Chen before was a fourth realm emperor with excellent fighting power.


    Although one or two emperors of the fourth realm can''t change the current war situation, I think this "eternal emperor" should have more than these means.


    "So it is."


    Qin Yi smiles calmly.


    He naturally had a deep insight into the ideas of tycoons such as the Sun Chen emperor.


    There is not only the idea of testing his forces, but also the idea of using his hand to test them.


    However, since richen emperor and other giants want to see it, he doesn''t mind letting them play a play.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, a ray of streamer fell into the void and passed on the message.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming atmosphere of destruction burst out from the warship at the foot, and a figure flew out from the warship.


    The evil spirit of terror filled the whole battlefield in an instant, shaking the minds of all living beings.


    "Arrows destroy the heavens!"


    A faint murmur echoed in the chaotic void.


    The surging evil spirit is like a raging sea. It submerges the chaos of thousands of miles, and points at the emperor who does not fall.


    Sobbing, ah ~


    for a moment, the void of thousands of miles was torn to pieces, a series of ferocious cracks spread, and the rolling evil spirit blew out a piercing cry.


    Chaos is like crying, splashing blood rain down, red void.


    "This is


    A group of strong people who did not fall in the imperial court were shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    They are very familiar with this breath.


    However, without waiting for them to ask, "hum" blows chaos, which is the sound of the arrow leaving the string.


    Boom!


    The air is surging and surging, and the extreme edge is carrying the monstrous evil spirit. It''s like hundreds of millions of real dragons entangled together, tearing the heavens and the world.


    The one who was enveloped by the edge was shot by the edge before he could react.


    Then.


    Burst into a blood mist!


    At this moment, the whole battlefield seemed quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    A group of strong people stare big eyes, as if to see incredible things, for a time the whole battlefield seems to be quiet.


    An emperor who did not fall to the imperial court was shot by an arrow!


    If only one emperor fell, the strong of the undecided dynasty would not be shocked. Since the beginning of the war, the undecided Dynasty has also lost many strong.


    Even the emperors have fallen a lot.


    Although these emperors revived under the power of emperor Guangwang of Qin Dynasty and the ghost army of Youming, the emperor''s side was damaged after all.


    And this time, it''s different.


    When a group of strong people see the person, they are surprised and look at the figure with a long bow.


    That''s Luo Hou Ji Du!


    This is Luo Hou Ji Du, who was granted the title of "Arrow Road Pavilion leader" by the Emperor himself. How could he appear in Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    "Hum!"


    Chaos vibration, the mighty ghost gas, such as the tide in general, there are countless ghosts howling, shock people''s mind.


    A figure slowly condenses into shape. It is the arrow emperor who was shot before. He is looking at Luo Hou Ji Du with an incredible face.


    "Master, why, why do you want to betray?"


    Mo Yi yells at the top of his voice and doesn''t want to believe the scene in front of him.


    From the barren world, he took advantage of the inheritance of Wanfa sages to build the sage realm. After many hardships, he joined the buluodi Dynasty.


    Later, he also worshipped under the gate of Jidu.


    Just like the oath he made at the beginning, he finally joined the man who avenged his school.


    But right now.


    He didn''t want to believe that the master, who was like a God in his eyes, would betray the emperor and his majesty!


    Even, just one shot at him!


    Luo Hou Ji didn''t even look at Mo Yi. Instead, he glanced at the strong man in the emperor''s Court: "your honor, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Well, do you know what you are doing, Luo Houji?"


    The black bear spirit gave a cold hum and asked Luo Hou Ji Du harshly. His face was very ugly, as if he was grieving for Luo Hou Ji Du.


    Boom!


    In his whole body, the evil spirit of terror churns endlessly, showing his restless state of mind.


    Among the strong, the black bear spirit has the best relationship with Luo Hou Ji Du.


    Luo Houji can''t betray the emperor. As a good friend, black bear spirit should be the most distressed person. At this time, black bear spirit should stand up and question Luo Houji.


    Cough.


    According to the script, it should be.


    "I didn''t expect that this bear had such acting skills?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows pick, in the heart can''t help but smile.


    However, when he thought that in the journey to the west, the naive bear, relying on his acting skills, escaped from the monkey king''s golden cudgel, he suddenly realized.


    You know, on the westbound Road, the monkey king faced many monsters, except those with backstage, most of them were killed with one stick.


    In other words, after stealing Tang Monk''s cassock, the black bear spirit not only had nothing to do, but also entered the gate of Guanyin and became the God of mountain protection.


    Although he lost his freedom, he saved his life and had a backing.


    These are enough to show the acting skills of this bear.


    "If you have this silly bear, you can''t see the flaw when you want to come to such giants as Jinwu Daojun?"


    Chuchen glanced at the giants like Jinwu Daojun, and saw that they were smiling. He didn''t seem to see the clue, so he couldn''t help smiling.


    Everything went as he expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    "Why, Jidu, why do you want to betray the emperor?"


    Black bear essence a face is distressed, cold looking at Luo Hou Ji all.


    All the powerful people around were shocked. Looking at Luo Hou Ji Du with a bow, he didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in, that''s all."


    Luo Hou Ji''s voice was light, and he didn''t seem to care about the shock of the strong.


    "It''s a good bird to choose trees to live in. The emperor treats you very well. Maybe you are the leader of the attic. You are the second grade official. You can''t accept the blessing of good fortune. You are a man of ambition, but you are not satisfied."


    The black bear spirit is furious, and its evil spirit is like a dragon, shaking chaos.


    "How can I be satisfied with a mere second-class official position?"


    Luo Hou Ji all cold hum a, follow the words of black bear essence refute a way.


    "In that case, I''ll see what strength you have to betray the emperor!"


    The black bear spirit roared and waved his gun.


    The extreme edge tears the void, and it falls with the rolling demons and demons. Where it passes, the void collapses and the chaos is broken.


    The terrible power enveloped Luo Houji in an instant.


    "Well come!"


    The evil spirit of the bow and the arrow of ten thousand princes appeared.


    Collapse!


    The next moment, the arrow comes out of the string.


    Boom!


    Chaos seems to be burning, and a long, narrow and ferocious crack is drawn out, extending from the front of luohou Jidu to a distant place.


    It seems to lose all its light.


    Only this strong arrow is left!


    The mighty will runs through the sun and the moon, as if to pierce the whole chaos.


    A ray of light that escaped at random would "accidentally" wear out a warship.


    "This is..."


    Even the giants such as Jinwu Daojun can''t help but look sideways and have ripples in their hearts.


    Even they had to marvel at such an arrow. Although it could not threaten them, the will contained in it was beyond the original state.


    "If such a will can be cultivated, it is at least the existence of a sixth realm peak, or even a half step seventh realm."


    The sun emperor asserted.


    To the realm of the emperor, mana is not the most important, but the most important thing is to understand the main road and uphold the way of one''s own body.


    Mana is easy to build, but hard to understand.


    In the arrow of Luo Hou Ji Du, he saw that Luo Hou Ji Du''s understanding of evil spirit is far beyond the strong in the same realm.


    ��������


    Chu Chen looked at the Sun Chen emperor, with a smile in his heart.


    It can be said that the evil spirit of the emperor and the evil spirit of the Marquis is the embodiment of the evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    In the chaos, the long gun of black bear spirit collides with the sharp arrow shot by Luo Houji, which immediately sets off waves and sweeps all directions.


    The fury of the power to escape around, will be a Jinwu Taoist side of the warships, involved in them, blown to pieces.


    A group of strong people on the side of Jinwu Taoism were scared to death, and they quickly avoided.


    "Poof!"


    The black bear''s eyes moved, his mouth opened, and his breath declined, as if he had fallen into the wind in the collision.


    "Black bear, I''ll help you!"


    One side of the white from see, understand, encourage strength to kill.


    Then, the black bear spirit and Bai Qi joined hands to fight with Luo Houji. It was very lively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    "Boom!"


    In chaos, there are many wars.


    The strong of buluodi Dynasty collided with the strong of Jinwu Taoism and other forces, and set off waves in chaos.


    Originally, there was not a big gap between the two sides.


    Under the situation of Wudi''s coming down, it is not necessary to wait for the power of Taoism to break out.


    With the intervention of Luo Hou Ji Du, the situation has changed to a certain extent. Only one person has dragged down the two strong men, black bear spirit and white Qi.


    Moreover, when the emperors who stepped on the imperial League took action one after another, the advantage of the undeveloped imperial dynasty disappeared, and even was in the downwind.


    "I didn''t expect that Yongheng Daoyou''s men are also strong like clouds."


    Yuan yidaojun couldn''t help but praise.


    Although he didn''t look up to the strength of Luo Hou Ji Du and others, he couldn''t help but look at them with new eyes.


    Such as Luo Hou Ji Du, and the fourth king of boxing.


    If these two can be cultivated, they may not be able to become the emperors in the sixth realm.


    "Mr. Tao, I praise you falsely."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    After all, it is too late to rise. If there is enough time for the strong to grow up, why act.


    With the grand momentum, we can directly crush Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    It is gold Wu Road gentleman etc. have what card, also can ignore!


    Unfortunately, these are just fantasies.


    However, the performances of Luo Hou, Ji Du and others did not let the giants such as Jin Wu Dao Jun find that they were wrong. Next, it''s time for the script to continue.


    "Well?"


    Yuan Yi Dao Jun is about to say something, suddenly look a move.


    As soon as the tycoons look at the battlefield, they feel an indescribable and powerful atmosphere rising, just like an ancient god rising.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the chaos in the area of hundreds of millions of miles suddenly shocked.


    The strong man in the battlefield, or the powerful man in the crowd, all look up.


    In the rear of the army of buluodi, there was a great will, which ran through the chaotic world and spread wildly.


    This will is wantonly publicized, as grand as the sun, shaking the sky and the world.


    "This is..."


    All the strong people who feel this breath have a ripple in their hearts.


    Overbearing.


    This will is simple and clear, after feeling this breath, all people can''t help but emerge such a word.


    The existence of Jinwu Taoism and other forces is heavy hearted, as if they were held tightly by an invisible hand and swayed by the spirit.


    The great pressure makes their breath more than weaken a hundred times!


    "Giant?! It''s time for the giants of the imperial court


    The hearts of the strong were cold, and fear surged into their hearts.


    Only the giants of heaven can do this. With their own efforts, they can frighten more than one hundred million living beings and thousands of emperors.


    "Little thief, if you make a mistake, you should be punished!"


    The vast voice shakes the universe, as if the whole chaos shakes with it.


    The powerful sound wave swings away from the chaos, carrying the power of terror, pressing on the strong of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    In a flash, more than 100 warships exploded.


    "Hum, Daoyou, as a giant, doesn''t he feel that he is bullying the small by the big when dealing with the existence under the giant?"


    The king of the golden black road couldn''t sit still when he was in a hurry.


    For example, the breath of the sun suddenly breaks out, stirs the sky, collides with it and blocks it.


    The giant appears, the war is in full swing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    "Boom!"


    The momentum of Daojun of Jinwu collided with the momentum of the strong in the dynasty of buluodi, which set off a earth shaking tide in chaos.


    The gods and ghosts cry together, the void howls!


    The battle between giants should not be taken lightly. The momentum collision alone is enough to destroy thousands of worlds and shatter a continent in thousands of worlds.


    You know, today''s boundary of eastern Xinjiang, after the closure of Dadao Town, the strength of space barriers from all walks of life is more than ten million times stronger.


    Even so, it can not stop the aftermath of the fight between the giants.


    "Bullying the small with the big? I''m here to bully the small with the big, so what? "


    The vast voice is like a cloud hanging from the sky, and the chaos of thousands of miles seems to be echoed by it. It turns into the tongue of existence and rolls up the storm all over the sky.


    The sound waves dropped down, directly destroying hundreds of warships.


    Just like fireworks burst in chaos, so gorgeous!


    "Step on it


    Then, a dull footstep sounded.


    The hearts of all the strong people on the scene all jumped and looked deep into the chaos.


    I saw a man with a tall figure, a head of cattle horn, and a whole body of muscles. He strode out, and every move seemed to have the greatest power to vent.


    The void around the man vibrated and wailed. It seemed that it might collapse at any time!


    "Is this the giant of heaven behind the buluodi dynasty?"


    Gold black road gentleman and so on giant pupil a contraction, complexion sink congeals like water.


    They can clearly sense the man''s terror, endless blood gushing out of the man''s body, almost dyeing the chaos of the surrounding billions of miles into a blue black.


    "At least it''s a peak emperor comparable to the ninth kingdom!"


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants exchanged their eyes and affirmed in their hearts.


    However, a number of giants did not determine that this giant was the one they perceived before they woke up.


    It seems to be, and it doesn''t seem to be.


    At the beginning, a group of magnates were still sleeping in the avenue of heaven. They were awakened by the breath of a supreme emperor, and they felt the strong and imperious breath.


    There seems to be a difference between the breath of the bull horn man and that of the bull horn man.


    This makes the giants a little uncertain.


    "This giant should be the peak emperor who awakened us at the beginning. The Qi and blood are so terrible that it is impossible to have two of them in succession."


    The prime minister and the emperor asserted directly.


    The emperor, who is also a practitioner of power, can sense the terrible Qi and blood in the male ox horn and the faint fluctuation of power.


    The magnates all nodded their heads and agreed with the judgment of the prime minister.


    Just as the great prime minister said, there are few emperors who practice the powerful way. The difficulty of practicing this way is much greater than that of other ways.


    Needless to say, there were two emperors at the same time.


    As a result, a number of giants have settled down.


    If you let Qin Yi on one side know what a group of giants think, I''m afraid he''ll laugh for a moment.


    Yang Jian''s practice of eight or nine Xuangong, physical strength, blood power is also terrible, but it does not mean that Yang Jian''s practice is strength.


    Li Dao is just Yang Jian''s minor major.


    It is Yang Jian''s physical strength that leads to misunderstandings among the magnates and confuses them with Yang Jian.


    However, in any case, a number of giants are not suspicious, but let the biggest flaw of the play be covered up in the past.


    The drama is still going on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    In a word, the play built by Qin Yi has many flaws.


    The biggest flaw is the existence of Yang Jian. Before that, Yang Jian appeared because Qin Yi summoned him with limited opportunity.


    At the end of the time limit call, Yang Jian has returned to the original world.


    Unless Qin Yi calls him again, Yang Jian can stay in the world.


    But it''s not.


    Before that, Yang Jian did not exist in the buluodi Dynasty.


    That is to say, the peak emperor perceived by the giants such as Jinwu Daojun did not exist in the buluodi Dynasty.


    If the giants such as Jinwu Daojun find it wrong and recognize the difference between the Bull Demon King and Yang Jian, they will be surprised.


    Perhaps, it is not impossible that the giants such as Jinwu Daojun will retreat.


    The existence of a supreme emperor is enough to change the direction of this battle.


    "Fortunately, these giants do not seem to find anything wrong."


    Qin Yi raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    The Bull Demon King and Yang Jian are both strong and powerful. They have the same breath to a certain extent, but they are lucky enough to hide from the giants such as Jinwu Daojun.


    Although he made such arrangements at the beginning, Qin Yi was relieved when he really cheated the giants such as Jinwu Daojun.


    However, he didn''t notice the look of the black dragon.


    The black dragon Daojun, who was originally lazy and leaning on the throne, had his eyes fixed and his brows wrinkled when the Bull Demon King appeared. His hand stroked the black dragon.


    "No, it''s not the same breath I felt before."


    The idea of black dragon Dao Jun flashed.


    Unlike other giants, he has a strong blood. Although he is not as strong as the blood of ZuLong and zuhuang, he is also second only to this level.


    During the closure of Dadao Town, he had a certain degree of autonomy and did not sleep thoroughly. He felt Yang Jian''s breath most clearly.


    In the same way, he can recognize that the presence that appears in the presence is not the one that appears on that day.


    "Behind the buluodi Dynasty, there are two top emperors!"


    A creepy thought came out of his heart.


    You know, a king of the peak makes them tired of coping.


    In addition, a quasi celestial vessel, a peak emperor, from what he knows, it is difficult for the giants such as Jinwu Daojun to deal with it.


    "Well?"


    Just as the black dragon is about to open his mouth, his remaining light catches a glimpse of Qin Yi, and he is stunned to see a smile rising from the corner of Qin Yi''s mouth.


    A more astonishing thought crossed his mind.


    The existence of every giant who can cultivate all the heavens is not the existence of a good match. Qi, perseverance and mind are all temporary heroes.


    To a certain extent, it is standing on the top of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Heilong Daojun, of course, is not a fool.


    If there is no doubt, it''s OK, but only he perceives a flaw, and then he sees through everything.


    Heilong Daojun will get the news, one by one together, the possibility of that amazing idea is growing.


    Or, that''s the truth!


    He, Jin Wu, Da Xiang And so on ten magnates, all by does not fall the emperor Dynasty to play in the palm.


    Whether they join hands or do other things, they are all under the control of the buluodi Dynasty. Even in their own array, they also mingle with each other''s strongmen.


    They are such a failure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    Everything is the plan of buluodi, they are all played by buluodi!


    At the thought of this, it is with the heart of the black dragon Dao Jun, also can''t help but feel creepy and surprised, this is really too amazing.


    Not to mention the depth of this plan, it is the inside information revealed by the emperor Buluo, which makes the emperor of Heilong''s mind cold.


    Two of the top emperors, one of them is a quasi Tianzun weapon. With the high-level imperial weapon in hand, the combat power is comparable to that of Zhutian giant.


    And this one who mingles with them and also holds a high-level imperial weapon.


    Just like this, it is enough to let them return without success, even let them all fall here, it is not impossible.


    Heilong Daojun has a clear idea of the trump card of Jinwu Daojun and other giants. By contrast, he can naturally distinguish the strong from the weak.


    Not to mention the others, just the extra emperor at the top is enough to make the giants numb.


    Not to mention, he didn''t know if there were any hidden details of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Just as he thought before that there was only one giant of the heavens in the undeveloped Empire, later he became the fighting power of two giants of the heavens, and later he became the fighting power of a peak emperor and a giant.


    Now, there is one more emperor.


    He did not dare to imagine how much information there was in the undeveloped empire.


    "Perhaps, as some rumors have it, the buluodi Dynasty was originally a piece of chess left by a great force in the eternal holy land or immortal god Dynasty in the eastern frontier?"


    Black dragon Dao Jun guesses.


    Apart from this inference, he could not find any reasonable explanation.


    "So, what should I do now?"


    The black dragon way King''s eye light twinkles, in the heart innumerable thoughts revolve.


    If he opened his mouth to expose Qin Yi, he would stand on one side with the giants such as Jinwu Daojun, and against the Buluo emperor.


    But he was not optimistic that the giants such as Jinwu Daojun could defeat the buluodi Dynasty.


    "Let''s see what''s going on before we make a decision."


    At the thought of this, the black dragon way gentleman idea certainly.


    The black dragon Daojun''s body is slightly loose. He leans on the throne lazily again. His right hand continues to touch the black dragon in his arms, and he doesn''t mean to open his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos shake, set off a violent wave of earth shaking, sweeping the four directions.


    The warships of Jinwu Taoism and other forces were overturned and submerged in the chaotic tide, and the legions of the undelivered emperor were forced to retreat.


    Just the collision of momentum, there is such a terrible force.


    Is it easy for a giant to get angry?


    However, it is clear that the king of gold and black fell in the collision.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan yidaojun, Prime Minister and Emperor gave a cold hum and suddenly grew up.


    From the top of their heads, each of them sent out a different item.


    "Boom!"


    The three items are pulled by each other, blended with each other, and become a treasure wheel of three colors.


    The next moment, a huge wave will be sent out, blocking the momentum of the Bull Demon King.


    It''s the quasi celestial vessel, the three realms'' wheel, which is mastered by the three masters!


    Jinwu Daojun three juxtaposed, relying on the three realms of the wheel, competing with the Bull Demon King.


    "Well?"


    The cow demon king''s brow was wrinkled, his eyes were deep and bright, and he seemed dissatisfied.


    How can he be happy that three guys far weaker than him can compete with him with one imperial weapon?


    "Relying on a foreign object is also worthy of fighting with me?"


    The cow demon king''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward again.


    At that moment.


    Heaven and earth tremble, the sun and the moon turn upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    Step on it!


    At the same time, a violent momentum surged out, filling the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The idea of being overbearing and fierce is revealed without any cover up.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the rolling breath spread out and filled the world.


    With a speed that made the emperor also gape, he dyed all the chaos around him into a green and black color.


    At this moment, the whole eastern border seems to be able to sense this terrible momentum.


    Even some strong people who stand outside the boundary of eastern Xinjiang can feel the mighty and terrible Qi and blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    "A peak emperor, this direction is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?"


    "What''s the matter? The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has not declined for a long time. How can the top emperors emerge one after another?"


    There are strong people in other realms who are particularly confused.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has always been the weakest of the five boundaries. Because of the existence of Daofeng Town, it is regarded as a wild land and abandoned land.


    Few strong people would choose to go to the eastern border area, except for the purpose of escape.


    In the early years, there were many other major realms. Tianjiao, who was under the emperor, would go to the East frontier to try out, so as to build his own invincible spirit.


    In any case, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is also a region. If we can sweep the boundary of eastern Xinjiang for a generation, we will develop a kind of spirit.


    However, this view was later proved to be of no use. The spirit cultivated in the eastern frontier was of no use except for those who broke through the emperor, let alone helping the natural pride in other territories to develop a truly invincible spirit.


    Later, Tianjiao, who lived under the emperor, did not want to go to the eastern border.


    On the contrary, many arrogant people in the eastern border chose to leave the eastern border, join other border areas and take root in other border areas.


    This also led to the decline of the eastern border area, which was despised by other border areas.


    However.


    It''s such a place of abandonment that two top emperors appear one after another?


    This is the peak emperor!


    Every one of them is the one who has come to the end of the road of heaven. He is the most important person in the world.


    Among the top forces in many fields, except Tianzun and quasi Tianzun, the peak emperor is the most powerful existence.


    The leader of most forces is the emperor at the top.


    In some domains, the whole domain can only find five or six top emperors.


    How can there be two top emperors in a declining eastern frontier?


    "Sure enough, the seven prison gate had a back hand in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. How could such an ancient holy land die out so easily?"


    "The seven prison gates of the two supreme emperors are deep enough!"


    "Interesting


    A great man who respects all the heavens and all the world communicates with God, either with emotion, fear or indifference.


    "It''s just two emperors at the top of the mountain. No matter how deep the seven prison gates are hidden, the Wandao God Dynasty will certainly respond to this exposure. Even the Wandao God Dynasty has already made some moves."


    There are also strong sneers, which did not care too much.


    Once this remark was made, many great figures were silent.


    There is no need to say more about the animosity between Wandao God Dynasty and qiyumen. A lot of big people know it.


    If there are the remaining evils of the seven prison gates, it is impossible for the strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty not to act, and they are bound to clean them up with thunder.


    Just as at the beginning, when the seven prison gates were destroyed!


    There is no room for maneuver!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    There is no room for maneuver in the dispute over the main road.


    Similarly, there is no room for maneuver in the crusade of the two top forces.


    In the past years, the Wandao God Dynasty destroyed the seven prison gates, smashed an ancient holy land and the extreme Taoism, and swept away the dust.


    At that time, the two forces had formed an endless feud.


    No matter which side, will not hesitate to the other hand, completely destroy the other side, clean up the stage of the world.


    As long as the remaining evils of the seven prison gates dare to be exposed, the ten thousand gods will never be soft handed.


    In the eyes of most powerful people, the two top emperors in the eastern border area must have something to do with the seven prison gates, and the Wandao God Dynasty will not watch.


    "It seems that these two emperors are related to the buluodi Dynasty, which should be the remnant of the seven prison gate."


    There is a strong assertion.


    After the rise of the buluodi Dynasty, especially after occupying the first power in the eastern border, the reputation of the buluodi Dynasty gradually spread to the eastern border.


    Although, at the beginning, most of the strong did not care about the declining Empire, the first force in the declining world, what should be concerned about.


    However, when many of the ancient giants in the eastern border area woke up, they were still suppressed by the buluodi Dynasty, and even richen emperor was defeated in the hands of buluodi.


    As soon as the news came out, many powerful people immediately attached great importance to it.


    For most living beings, the giants of the heavens are already unimaginable great figures. If they stand on one side and stamp their feet, they will be enough to shake a realm.


    Buluodi Dynasty can suppress a number of giants in eastern Xinjiang, and its power can not be underestimated.


    However, it is also inevitable that many of the powerful people in the eastern border region will fight against the buluodi Dynasty sooner or later.


    It''s a matter of the great world of eastern Xinjiang and the great chance to achieve Tianzun. How can many giants in eastern Xinjiang give up?


    As a matter of fact, after the opening of the great age of eastern Xinjiang, many strong people in other areas also took the attention of the great age of eastern Xinjiang and wanted to take advantage of the momentum of the great age of eastern Xinjiang.


    However, it was eliminated by many giants in the eastern border area and the buluodi Dynasty.


    This is a matter of the eastern border. How can the strong of other border intervene?


    On this point, the buluodi Dynasty was consistent with many giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    Some powerful people are afraid of the remaining Daofeng Town, so they can''t do it openly. Therefore, although they are interested in the opportunity of the eastern border, they can only watch.


    "Who do you think the Wandao God Dynasty will send to deal with the emperor dynasty? Let those would-be heavenly kings, or the Marquis of the realm of the highest emperor, do it? "


    There is speculation that the strong have bad intentions.


    The remaining Daofeng town in the eastern border of Xinjiang is a difficult problem for ordinary powerful people, even quasi Tianzun.


    However, it is not impossible to solve the problem for the Wandao deity with the presence of heaven.


    As long as the Wandao Dynasty is willing to pay a certain price, it will not be able to let the strong under its command enter the eastern border.


    "Those would-be Tianzun princes are closed all the year round to break through Tianzun realm. They probably won''t do it. In my opinion, the most important thing for the Wandao Dynasty is to let the Marquis of the highest emperor realm do it."


    A strong man from the sphere of influence of Wandao God, such as Tao.


    Even the Marquis of the Wandao Dynasty, his strength is still stronger than that of most of the same level strong people. If he goes out at will, he can suppress the emperor''s Dynasty.


    This is the horror of the immortal god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    "The power of the Wandao Dynasty is not that the buluodi Dynasty can resist it. Moreover, perhaps without the help of the Wandao Dynasty, the buluodi Dynasty will no longer exist."


    There was a sneer from the strong man who was lingering in the red divine light.


    "How do you say that?"


    A group of strong people asked.


    "Those ancient giants in the eastern border of Xinjiang are not good friends. They have been far ahead of other giants in their time of success, and they hold cards that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Even if there are two top emperors in the Luodi Dynasty, they will not be the rivals of many giants in the eastern border. "


    The strong man said with a smile that he seemed to know a lot about the giants in the eastern border area.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, many strong people''s thoughts turn around.


    There was no strong man doubting the strong man''s statement. Some people even recognized the strong man''s identity. This is the king of heaven.


    An ancient giant who has been a Taoist for more than 30 years is contemporaneous with many giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    Not to mention its strength for the time being, its experience is not comparable to that of ordinary giants. It knows most things in detail and can be called an antique.


    In the end of the day, when the king of Tao opens his mouth, naturally no strong man will doubt it.


    "Tianhuang Daoyou, how much do you know about these giants in eastern Xinjiang?"


    The strong ask.


    When many of them rose, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang had already fallen into Daofeng Town, and they didn''t know much about many giants in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "I have met with several of these Taoist friends in eastern Xinjiang, and the most familiar one is the Taoist friend of Yuan Yi. In terms of cultivation, the cultivation of Taoist friend of Yuan Yi was not inferior to that of me."


    Tianhuang Daojun smiles, "although twenty years have passed, and we have already set foot in the eighth realm, Yuanyi Daoyou will not stay in the same place.


    Even without breaking through the eighth realm, I''m afraid Yuanyi Daoyou is not far away from the eighth realm. "


    Although most of the magnates in the eastern border of Xinjiang were in deep sleep after being sealed off by Daodao, it did not mean that they could not practice.


    It''s just that the speed of practice will slow down greatly.


    However, the accumulation of decades and the accumulation of time are enough to make the giants greatly improve.


    "Many of the other giants are as good as yuanyidaoyou, and even stronger."


    There is something dignified in Tianhuang Daojun''s heart.


    Every strong person who can reach the top of a realm is not an easy person, even the weakest realm.


    "There are so many strong people in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?"


    The hearts of the strong are shaking.


    "If it''s just like this, Yuan Yi Daoyou and others can''t defeat the two top emperors of the imperial court. But as far as I know, Yuan Yi Daoyou and others hold part of a quasi heavenly ware.


    If they want to, they can make the quasi celestial instruments reappear, which is enough to suppress everything. "


    In the end of the day, Daojun''s eyes were deep, and a touch of fear flashed by.


    If a quasi celestial weapon falls into the hands of several celestial giants, it will be enough for this quasi celestial weapon to burst out the most powerful power.


    This is enough to sweep the power under heaven!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this remark is made, many strong people can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    A quasi celestial vessel can completely change the direction of this war.


    "So it is. If what Tianhuang Daoyou said is true, it will be a foregone conclusion that the emperor will not be defeated after this war."


    A strong man laughs.


    This sentence has also been recognized by many other world powers.


    All in all, the strong are not optimistic about the buluodi Dynasty. If the buluodi Dynasty can win the war, it will also face the thunder and anger of the Wandao God Dynasty.


    After all, there is only one way to ruin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    "Boom!"


    The vast Qi and blood spread out and permeated the chaos of thousands of miles.


    The world is vast, a blue and black color!


    The Bull Demon stepped on the heaven and earth, bathed in the blue and black divine light, and the arrogance and hegemony between his eyebrows revealed without any disguise.


    Fall into the perception of a group of strong, straight like an archaic fierce beast, roaring up to the sky, exuding the wild atmosphere of dominating everything.


    All the strong people who see the Bull Demon King have a jump in their heart.


    The existence of the giants in the sky, at the moment of seeing the ox demon king, the mind is a tremor for no reason, from the spirit to the body feel shivering.


    Even, can''t help kneeling on the ground!


    "Hum!"


    Richen emperor, yuan yidaojun and other three all gave a cold hum, and worked together to block the momentum of the Bull Demon King.


    The top of the head of the three world wheel rotation, drop a wisp of breath.


    The ring of the three realms trembles, which is in harmony with the chaos of the vast area, and belongs to the void. It seems to open up one side of the three realms of the world between heaven and earth.


    When the wheel turns, the road seems to be moved, giving out a huge voice of praise, like hundreds of millions of gods and Demons chanting and worshiping.


    "Is this the quasi heavenly ware that Daoyou and others of Yuan Yi mastered?"


    The strong in other realms immediately recognized that it was a quasi heavenly ware, which was also the one in the mouth of emperor Tianhuang.


    "Yes, this quasi heavenly ware was born in the eastern frontier 20 years ago. It was broken and was a part of each of the three Taoist friends of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The combination of three can reproduce the powerful power of the peak period. "


    The emperor nodded his head.


    A group of other world giants, looking at the three world wheel, full of fear.


    Although the three realms have been broken, it is a quasi celestial vessel after all. The inside information of the vessel is still there, far from being comparable to that of the ordinary peak emperors.


    Even if Daojun and others of the Yuan Dynasty were willing to burn the source, they might not be able to burst out a terrible power comparable to that of the quasi Tianzun.


    "In the end, it''s a boundary, and there''s such inside information."


    A giant can''t help sighing.


    Not to mention other things, with such a quasi Tianzun tool, as long as Tianzun doesn''t do it, yuan yidaojun and other three can almost sweep the whole eastern border.


    It is the quasi heaven of other realms that may not be able to compete with yuan yidaojun when they enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    After all, the closure of Dadao town has not completely dissipated, which has a certain degree of suppression on the existence from other boundaries.


    The other boundary units, quasi Tianzun, are not rivals.


    "Well? "The tools of Buddhism?"


    The Bull Demon King looked at the three realms, frowned, and felt a strong disgust in his heart.


    Just a look at it, he will see through the essence of the three realms. This is not a quasi heavenly vessel from Buddhism.


    He doesn''t like Buddhism very much.


    In the mythical world of the journey to the west, the decline of the demon clan has a lot to do with Buddhism. The Buddhists like to suppress the powerful demon clan and turn it into a mount.


    A Bodhisattva, Buddha, most have a demon race mount.


    Under such circumstances, how can he feel good about Buddhism?


    If it were not for the two Hunyuan saints who were afraid of Buddhism, he would have led the demon clan to rush up Xumi mountain and break through the great Leiyin temple.


    The sight of the three realms also aroused his dissatisfaction with Buddhism.


    There is anger in my heart!


    "Click!"


    The Bull Demon King slowly twisted his body, and the void suddenly burst into a crushing sound.


    From his body around, instantly spread millions of miles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    "Boom!"


    The vast momentum surged into the sky and raged in chaos. The void was shaken and rolled up like a storm.


    In an instant, the chaos around us, even the vast and medium-sized world, was also coerced into it.


    Many worlds are trembling and crumbling under this momentum!


    Like a candle flickering in the wind, it may go out at any time.


    What is the power?


    At this moment, the bull devil completely interprets this word.


    Not to mention other things, a group of emperors who practiced the great way of spiritual power could not help looking excited when they saw this scene, just like witnessing the great way.


    "This man''s strength has already reached the lofty realm, and really walked out of his own way!"


    There is a realm of high quasi Tianzun, look moved, surprised comments.


    Cultivation, Avenue.


    These two are the things that emperors need to practice most. On the contrary, the accumulation of their own original power is only the second.


    What''s more important is to walk out of your own way to achieve your own road.


    How vast the world is, there are so many quasi tianzuns and even tianzuns overlooking the world of mortals.


    If these strong people want to inherit their own way after their own fall, they may not be able to cultivate a giant of the heavens with their own way.


    However, such means are extremely dangerous for the inheritors.


    In the end, the road of the predecessors will only become the pawn of others, and be occupied by the dead strong and reborn.


    Like heaven, it''s even more terrifying.


    With the means that it is difficult to pry, as long as you are willing, you may not be able to cultivate the top emperor of the seventh, eighth and even ninth realm.


    But these strong men are just puppets of the rebirth of the God, and they have not been real life for a long time.


    Learn from me to live, like me to die!


    This sentence is about this truth.


    of course, most of the emperors will learn more or less the way they left behind, and remove their dross and extract their essence so as to promote their understanding of the main road.


    But if we want to go further, we must walk out of the way that really belongs to ourselves and get rid of the influence of others, so that we can step into the quasi heaven realm and have a glimpse of the mystery of heaven realm.


    At a glance, the powerful can see that the Bull Demon King has got rid of the influence of others and walked out of his own way.


    As long as the source of Daoli savings is enough, the Bull Demon King can step over the insurmountable path of heaven for ordinary emperors and achieve quasi heaven.


    Then, if we can open the gate of heaven and occupy the source of one, we can achieve heaven!


    "Tianzun, who practiced the way of power, fell down hundreds of years ago, and the position of Tianzun in the way of power has been suspended.


    Since the last hundred centuries, no living creature has achieved heaven''s glory by means of power. "


    The eyes of the strong twinkle.


    "What an opponent. Hehe, it seems that we have another opponent. I''m not alone!"


    There are also strong people who are also the main road of practice. With a smile, they have a strong sense of war in their eyes, and they want to fight against the ox demon king.


    The practice method of the power road is widely spread among the heaven and the world.


    Basically, every emperor has more or less practiced the power of the road, and many of them have achieved it.


    Similarly, most of the emperors who maintain the road of power are keen on fighting and pushing their own realm forward in order to enter a higher realm.


    The Bull Demon King, a fellow of the road of practice, naturally aroused the fighting spirit of these strong men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Standing in the chaos of the void, the Bull Demon King is raging. His cold eyes fall on the wheel of the three realms, with an undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    Buddhism is really haunted. They are everywhere.


    Under the pressure of Buddhism, the Honghuang demon clan gradually declined.


    In this world, there are some people holding the tools of Buddhism and standing on the opposite side of the emperor. They really deserve to die!


    "Hum!"


    Cow demon king cold hum a, a hot breath spurts out from its mouth and nose.


    All of a sudden, his Qi and blood were surging like a vast ocean, and all of them were stained with a layer of blue and black brilliance.


    On top of that, there is a huge and unimaginable God ox, with endless brilliance on its feet, stretching its body and supporting the sky.


    "Powerful cow!"


    At the first sight of seeing this sacred cow, a thought suddenly flashed through the hearts of countless creatures.


    Even if they had never seen the cow before, the information about it naturally appeared in their mind.


    It''s a powerful cow to take the world as the king and shake the heavens!


    "Boom!"


    The vast breath falls down from the Shenniu, instantly shaking hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, shaking most of the world in eastern Xinjiang.


    Countless creatures feel this breath and fall on their knees unconsciously.


    In this breath, shivering.


    "Step on it


    The Bull Demon King suddenly stepped forward, and the chaotic God cow also stepped forward, burst out with unspeakable terror.


    It''s like the fall of Jiutian fairyland and the pressure of endless starry sky.


    For a moment, the tycoons such as the Sun Chen emperor also changed their faces. They were also shocked by this force, and they felt like they wanted to kneel down on the ground.


    "Damn it, the three realms are up!"


    Jinwu Daojun and other three magnates also look ugly, and their hearts move. They use their own original power to drive the three realms.


    "Boom!"


    Endless Buddha light burst out from the three realms, mixed in the immortal light, filled with millions of chaotic universe.


    A Buddha''s shadow emerged, sat in it and read scriptures.


    The sound of Zen singing is booming, and all living beings suddenly want to escape, and their will is gradually dissipated.


    "The instrument of Buddhism?"


    The strong in other realms also feel the light of Buddha from the three realms and frown.


    If they haven''t noticed the wrong of the three realms before, they can''t find it now that the three realms are fully awake.


    There are also Buddhists in the universe, and even the influence of Buddhists is extremely powerful, occupying the whole realm of Western Heaven.


    Even the extreme Taoism, the eternal holy land, and the immortal deity are quite afraid of Buddhism.


    After all, the so-called Buddhism is made up of several sacred places, and its power is very powerful in all heaven and all world.


    "Are there Buddhist forces in the eastern border?"


    Some of the strong are pondering in their hearts.


    It''s impossible for Buddhism to ignore or leave it to exile.


    The three realms have fallen into the hands of such giants as Jinwu Daojun. How can we see that there is the calculation of Buddhism in them.


    "It''s a quasi celestial instrument of Buddhism?"


    Dahuang Daojun''s eyes were fixed with a trace of suspicion.


    He didn''t know that the quasi heavenly ware in the hands of Daojun Jinwu was actually the quasi heavenly ware of Buddhism.


    In this way, it can be said that one more party has intervened in the war, and the situation has undoubtedly become more complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    In the buluodi Dynasty, many giants in the eastern border region, together with the looming Wandao God Dynasty, made people unable to see through the situation in the eastern border region.


    If we add Buddhism, the situation in eastern Xinjiang has become a mess.


    "Buddhism, the God of ten thousand ways..."


    You can''t help talking about the great wilderness.


    If he is faced with either of these two forces, he will have a headache. That is to integrate all the forces under his command, and he will not be the opponent of either force.


    Just a dynasty without the fall of the emperor can attract the calculation of the two forces.


    Is it the luck or misfortune of the emperor?


    "I don''t know which one of the Buddhism''s forces is responsible for this quasi heavenly ware?"


    There are doubts.


    "It''s nothing more than the holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Xuankong Temple, the holy land of thousand chan These forces. "


    Another giant said.


    Although Buddhism is very powerful, only a few Buddhist holy places can bring out a quasi heavenly ware.


    "What is the purpose of Buddhism?"


    There are also strong frowns.


    Buddhism has been standing in the sky for thousands of years, but since ancient times, few strong Buddhists have left the Western realm, and only a few of them are scattered in other realms.


    Even for those who have never stepped out of their own realm, Buddhism only exists in rumors.


    "It''s not simple. Naturally, it''s for the sake of the general situation of the eastern frontier. I want to cultivate another Buddha."


    Dahuang Daojun smiles.


    The opportunities existing in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang are also very hot to many Daojun giants.


    It''s a chance to make a man a god!


    The giants of the heavens are beyond the long river of time. If the heavens are immortal, they will be immortal. The only goal is to break through the illusory immortal heaven.


    If you can control the source of one way, it is to really stand on the top of the heavens!


    How can we not let a number of giants heart?


    If it had not been for the existence of the power of closing down the town, I''m afraid that many powerful people would have flocked to it, and Buddhism was no exception.


    It''s no surprise that the Buddhists are involved.


    It''s just that.


    "The giants such as Jinwu Daoyou in the eastern border of Xinjiang fell into a deep sleep dozens of years ago and were sealed off by Dadao. According to the news, before Jinwu Daoyou and other giants fell into a deep sleep, we have already got this quasi heavenly ware..."


    The emperor of the great wilderness gazed, and his eyes were full of fear.


    With this remark, the giants of the heavens have not changed slightly.


    Of course, the giants understand the meaning of this sentence. This does not mean that Buddhism had been established dozens of years ago and focused on the great opportunity in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    They were shocked by the depth of calculation.


    "No matter how deep the calculation of Buddhism is, at the end of the day, the chance still depends on one''s own ability, not the deep calculation!"


    There was no fear in his eyes.


    "Yes, when the power of Da Dao to seal the town completely disappears, it will be the time when we enter the arena to achieve the glory of heaven Tut Who can not be moved? "


    All the magnates nodded.


    Most of the magnates are lawless and arrogant, and the calculation of Buddhism can''t scare them away.


    Unless Buddhism pours out, it is impossible for the giants of heaven to give in.


    The battle of the road is endless!


    Any person who prevents himself from becoming a Tao will not be spared a battle.


    Whether it is the buluodi Dynasty, or many giants in the eastern border, or Buddhism!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    "Boom!"


    The endless light of Buddha shines on the chaos, and the sound of Sanskrit singing resounds through the void.


    A solemn Buddha''s appearance in the world, or a smile, or read scriptures, or talk about Buddhism, universal life


    On the one hand, the Buddha Kingdom unfolded, revealing the image of the vast Buddha land. Buddhist disciples knelt down and chanted Buddhist scriptures.


    The Buddha''s voice fell into the ears of the living beings, and they were so fascinated that the idea of converting to Buddhism came to the hearts of all the people, and even the ox demon king was also affected to some extent.


    "Well, sure enough, no matter in which world, Buddhism is the same style, so disgusting!"


    The Bull Demon King could not help humming. His voice was like thunder, suppressing the voice of Sanskrit singing in the void.


    He raised his right hand at will, and the divine cow in the void moved with him, burst out a bright light, and suppressed the infinite Buddha light for a moment.


    Next.


    The ox demon king''s body moved, and the universe suddenly trembled.


    Hum!


    I saw the vast light of Buddha surging, one side of the Buddhist kingdom swaying, almost broken, and the chanting of Buddhist sutras stagnated at the same time.


    Click!


    When the Bull Demon stepped forward, his powerful and domineering Qi and blood burst out suddenly, and the invisible fluctuation escaped.


    There are numerous deep cracks in the Buddhist kingdom, which collapse in an instant. Through the Buddhist barrier, you can see the terrifying scene.


    Countless Buddhists and Buddhists fell, and Buddha''s blood flowed.


    The light of the three realms was also suppressed by the blue black divine light.


    The next moment, the Bull Demon King blows out with a fist, and the cow behind him is carrying the powerful force of destroying the heaven and the earth. At the same time, he steps down!


    Boom!


    For a time, the roads of the heavens trembled.


    The air of boundless and boundless is falling down, just like an archaic God King lifting up the mountain of heaven God and falling down suddenly with unstoppable momentum.


    Any living creature who sees this blow can''t help shaking his heart.


    That''s power!


    An indescribable insight filled people''s hearts, only to feel the mind swaying.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll give you a punch.


    Whatever Buddhism, Shinto My fist will crush you!


    "What an overbearing will, what a powerful force


    The strong in other fields could not help but exclaim.


    Such will and strength make them have to look sideways.


    A group of onlookers are still like this, not to mention the three giants such as Jin wudaojun who are facing the blow.


    "Push the three realms with all your strength!"


    Gold Black way gentleman pupil a shrink, long roar a, also dare not keep a hand again.


    There is no need for Jinwu Daojun to say that yuan yidaojun and the other two giants did not hesitate to inject the original Daoli into the three realms.


    The Buddha''s light broke out and ran through the chaos in an instant.


    All the living beings in the world around them feel something in their hearts. If you look up, you can see the Buddha light running through the chaos.


    And I don''t know.


    In the light of the Buddha, a great Buddha slowly emerged.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, his body is full of heaven and earth, which is so huge that it seems to support the whole universe.


    "Amitabha..."


    The Buddha''s eyes drooped, his hands clasped, his eyes showing compassion, and his mouth gently reciting the Buddha''s name.


    Once this Buddha appeared, the light of limitless Buddha soared again and collided with the blue and black divine light countless times.


    The grand voice of the Buddha still reverberates in the chaos. The Buddha has already hit the air with his hand, and has not dodged to meet the Bull Demon King.


    Fist to palm.


    Power to Buddha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    The Buddha waved his hand, and the cow rose to the sky.


    The power of the three realms and the power of the ox demon king collided in a flash.


    At that moment, the picture seems to be suddenly static, in the eyes of all living beings, it becomes a picture scroll, and everything is stagnant.


    A kind of unspeakable fear filled people''s mind all of a sudden.


    "Boom!"


    Next.


    The power of terror broke out, and chaos and emptiness were all one of them, which set off endless chaos waves.


    Like the tranquil sea, the calm is broken, the storm blows up, and everywhere there are chaotic waves that can destroy the sky and the earth.


    One side of the world is trapped in it, like a candle in the wind, with the power of the aftershocks reversed.


    The strong men of the buluodi Dynasty and the Jinwu Taoism and other forces all took action one after another, which limited the aftereffect to thousands of miles.


    If there are no restrictions, I''m afraid that many of the world around us, even the world around us, will be severely damaged and shattered by the aftershocks of the two sides'' confrontation.


    One emperor can destroy thousands of worlds, not to mention the peak emperor who is far above the ordinary emperor.


    The destructive power of the ox demon king and the three realms has been standing firmly on the top of the emperor, and even touched the threshold of quasi heaven.


    If the aftereffect of the collision is not constrained, it can completely split most of the world.


    Even if a giant of heaven is in it, I''m afraid that it will be stirred into powder by the aftershocks for the first time and fall down without any resistance.


    In the days of giants, the gap between each level is so great that it is unimaginable that it can not be made up by ordinary forces.


    The essence of the three realms is a quasi celestial vessel. Even if it is broken, its essence is still there. Driven by the three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, it is comparable to the ordinary peak emperor.


    The ox demon king, not to mention, is noble in blood and has a deep understanding of the road of power. His fighting power can be compared with that of the emperor at the top.


    The confrontation between the two is no less than the collision between the two emperors.


    However.


    Although the essence of the three realms is extremely high, it also depends on the strength of the masters. Jinwu Daojun and other three giants are just the giants of the seventh realm, two realms away from the peak emperor.


    In the face of the collision of the top emperor level, the giants such as Jinwu Daojun are a little stretched.


    The terrible anti shock force made the spirits of Jinwu Daojun tremble, and the original world in his body began to crumble.


    The Bull Demon King also found out this point. He shook it with a fist, did not step back, pressed it down hard, and did not give Jinwu Daojun a chance to breathe.


    "No, don''t keep your hand any longer. If you have any cards, use them quickly."


    The king of the golden black road roared and did not hesitate to burn the original world in his body.


    At the next moment, the original power of Tao gushed from his body soared, and the other two giants looked at each other and used the same card to press the bottom of the box.


    "Hum ~"


    the golden words suddenly flew out of the sky, gathered the four Buddhist sounds, and burst out the dazzling light of the Buddha.


    Buddhist.


    Buddhism is based on the words of heaven, and the words created by Buddhism have powerful power.


    At the same time, the light on the three realms of Buddhism soared, hundreds of millions of Buddhists spread out in an instant, and countless believers read aloud.


    For a moment, it was beyond the power of the Bull Demon King.


    Even, through the repression of many giants, Buddhist voice swept around the world.


    One of them, hearing the Buddha''s voice, fell down on his knees and felt compassion. He abandoned both human nature and evil nature and fled to Buddhism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    Buddhist writings with bright Buddhist light linger around the Giant Buddha, evolving into hundreds of millions of Buddhist States and vast Buddhist land.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of Buddha is more and more magnificent and spread in chaos.


    For a time, the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles seems to be stained with a layer of gold.


    In the middle and great worlds around us, the living beings are filled with the Buddha''s voice. In a moment, I don''t know how many living beings are brainwashed.


    All the living creatures fell to their knees and kowtowed devoutly.


    No matter the mortals who have no accomplishments, or the quasi emperors who have touched the realm of the emperor, they will be changed in an instant when they are attacked by the great voice of the Buddha.


    Only the emperor, whose spirit has transformed into the soul of the emperor, can barely resist.


    This situation even affected many officers and men of the buluodi Dynasty. Some of them were in a trance and their humanity gradually faded.


    "Read your mother''s Sutra!"


    Just then, a roar of fury exploded in the sky.


    Sound like thunder, forcefully suppress the Buddha''s voice in the void.


    "Buddhists should be killed!"


    The cow demon king''s eyes were red, and his eyes showed an amazing sense of tyranny. His hot killing intention gushed out along the two nostrils.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    He stepped forward, his arms suddenly protruded, ten fingers like a fairy sword slowly opened, tearing the Buddha kingdom in the void.


    Then, grasp the three realms.


    At the same time, the ox raised his hoof and stepped on the Buddha.


    "Click!"


    It can be seen that hundreds of millions of Buddhists are broken into countless pieces in this moment, and layers of space are collapsed and destroyed.


    The vast land of Buddha was directly torn apart by the will of PA lie.


    "Amitabha..."


    The Buddha put his hands together and declared a Buddha''s name. A bitter smile appeared in the corner of his eyes, which eventually disappeared.


    Even the three realms seemed to groan and groan under this force, as if they could be broken at any time.


    "How is that possible?"


    Jinwu Daojun and other three magnates were shocked, and their eyes were full of inconceivable.


    Even though they had overestimated the power of the ox demon king before, they never thought that the ox demon king was so strong.


    Together with the power of the three of them, they can''t push down the ox demon king.


    Even, in order to resist the Bull Demon King, all three of them have used their cards, and they have not changed this fact. On the contrary, they have been suppressed.


    "Fight


    Up to now, they can''t stand to retreat. The three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, scream and excite the three realms to fight against the Bull Demon King.


    However, such giants as Jinwu Daojun are still in the downwind.


    "With one''s own strength, we can suppress Jinwu Daoyou, and the three join hands. Even the quasi heavenly ware in the hands of Jinwu Daoyou and others is helpless."


    The great prime minister, the great emperor and other tycoons who were surrounded by the audience were shocked.


    The fighting power of the Bull Demon King is too terrible.


    The three realms'' wheel is a quasi heavenly vessel. Under the impetus of the three kings, even if it is not enough to burst out the power comparable to the quasi heavenly vessel, it is far better than the ordinary peak emperor.


    As a result, he was still unable to help but was suppressed by the Bull Demon.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We have to do the same!"


    A group of tycoons look at each other, and an idea arises in their heart at the same time.


    If we continue to procrastinate, the three of them will be defeated by the Bull Demon King, and the situation will be particularly unfavorable to them.


    "Boom!"


    The prime minister and the emperor did not hesitate to take a step across the chaos.


    Five fingers Ji Zhang, a slap Dynasty does not fall, Emperor Dynasty one side strong person pats!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    "Kill


    The vast sound waves, with endless killing intention, swept all over the world.


    When the prime minister and the great emperor stepped forward, the surging Qi and blood surged in his body, and the orifices and acupoints around his body lit up, just like a big universe burst out in his body.


    It is also like the bright stars, shining in the night, blooming endless light and heat.


    A wave of will to suppress the eight wasteland and sweep the sky spreads out!


    Five fingers, like white jade and glass, spread through the void, covering all the strong in the imperial court.


    Needless to say, the meaning of the prime minister and emperor has been revealed.


    I will kill you all!


    "Well? Strength? "


    Even the Bull Demon King, who fought with the three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, looked slightly at him and was attracted by this breath.


    The great prime minister and the great emperor are also the great masters of spiritual cultivation. Although they are not as good as the ox demon king, they are not too weak.


    This makes the bull devil want to fight with the prime minister.


    However, the three of them urge the three realms to hold the Bull Demon firmly.


    Although the Bull Demon King suppresses the three, it is not easy to defeat them.


    The prime minister and the emperor took advantage of this opportunity to clap hard at the strong.


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic storm stirred up by its palm power spreads in all directions, tearing apart the big array that protects the strong.


    The military formations such as Daqin Tieqi and Bingzhou Langqi seem to be powerful, and the rank of Pinji has reached the level of shengpin high rank in the process of upgrading.


    But in the face of a giant of heaven, it is still not enough to see.


    Just a wisp of breath will break up many military formations, so that the strong can''t get up and have no resistance.


    Compared with a giant of Zhutian, those who do not fall behind are far behind.


    Although there are emperors in the sixth realm such as Yama, and even those in the seventh realm such as Moqi.


    But in the final analysis, there is no giant in the seventh realm.


    There are two different levels between Zhutian giant and Zhutian giant, and there is an insurmountable gap between them.


    If a giant doesn''t exist at the same level, it''s like crushing an ant to kill the creatures under the seventh realm.


    The great prime minister''s hand, even if it can''t kill all the powerful, can also make the emperor lose a lot.


    "Wait, I will die!"


    The prime minister, the great emperor, saw a fierce attack in his eyes.


    Infinite Qi and blood are full of chaos. Hundreds of millions of stars hang on it and fall with one palm, just like hundreds of millions of stars fall at the same time.


    All of a sudden, chaos was shaken and heaven and earth reversed.


    A layer of void is smashed by this palm and crushed by irresistible force.


    A group of strong people can only watch this clap, but can''t have any way to deal with it. They can''t even do it.


    However, many of the strong did not panic. They just looked coldly at the prime minister.


    Similarly, the prime minister and the great emperor seemed to kill the strong. In fact, his mind was tense and his mind swept around. If something went wrong, he withdrew.


    You know, there is a peak emperor behind the buluodi Dynasty.


    His move is to force the emperor out.


    "Why do you want to die?"


    At this time, a long sigh sounded, a shadow suddenly emerged from the depths of chaos, step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    "Step on it


    At the same time when the voice sounded, the figure took a step, instantly crossed countless chaotic paths and stood in front of the strong.


    "Hum ~"


    behind the figure, suddenly a wisp of golden light rose up into the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Full of thousands of miles of chaos, the empty world dyed into a golden.


    An indescribable huge virtual shadow looms in this golden landscape, arousing countless laws and roaring roads.


    The bodies of thousands of miles crouched together, as if to burst the chaos.


    It''s like the scales made of immortal god gold, with countless divine patterns, which seems to tell the most profound Tao and reason between heaven and earth.


    What a dragon!


    At the first glance, a group of strong men recognized that it was a real dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon sends out a deafening roar, and the terrible sound waves disperse, shaking the universe and setting off an endless chaotic storm.


    Straight as a waterfall composed of hundreds of millions of rivers, it swept away towards the prime minister and Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided, and countless collisions broke out.


    The strong afterwave breaks through a layer of void and tears up thousands of spaces.


    In the end, it will disappear.


    "Who is it?"


    The prime minister stopped and looked at the figure in front of him.


    Different from what he expected, although this statue is powerful, its strength is only between Bo Zhong and him, not the peak emperor.


    Of course, the presence of this statue can block his full hand, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    "I will not leave you


    The shadow stood with her hand in negative, slightly raising her eyes, revealing a pair of clear black and white eyes, reflecting the coldness of freezing into the bone marrow.


    It''s Qin Yi.


    Hum ~


    while talking, the real dragon and virtual shadow roared, shrunk countless times, and fell into Qin Yi''s side, hanging his noble head and lingering around him.


    "Not the emperor?"


    The prime minister and the emperor were shocked and looked at Qin Yi.


    For Qin Yi, he and many giants are not without understanding.


    Richen emperor directly fought with Qin Yi. The reason why Qin Yi was able to defeat richen emperor was the high-level imperial weapon in his hand.


    To a large extent, the failure of richen emperor was due to his contempt.


    Qin Yi''s actual strength is not in the eyes of many giants. Without that high-level imperial instrument, Qin Yi is left to be kneaded by them.


    But it''s not.


    In the fight just now, the Sun Chen emperor did not feel the power of the high-level imperial instrument, but relied on his own strength to share equally with him!


    "The great prime minister, the founder of the great prime minister''s Dynasty, and the giant of the seventh realm..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, and the information about the prime minister and Emperor flashed in his heart.


    The seventh peak.


    The great prime minister''s cultivation is not so strong. Among many giants in eastern Xinjiang, he can also be ranked in the forefront, not inferior to the Sun Chen emperor.


    If we really want to compete for strength, now that the immortal furnace is damaged, he will not be able to defeat the prime minister by relying on his own strength.


    Although his cultivation speed is extremely fast and his accomplishments are rapidly improved, he can reach the fifth realm, which is two levels away from the seventh realm.


    However, he would not be so stupid to fight with the prime minister.


    With the help of the power of heaven''s separation, we are qualified to fight against giants.


    That is to say, Tiandao Fenshen is still digesting the seven prison Tiandao, so it can''t divide too much power. Otherwise, just use the power of Tiandao Fenshen Baiyi, he can directly kill the prime minister with the roar just now.


    After all, the actual combat power of Tiandao''s separation is comparable to that of the peak emperor and even the quasi emperor.


    If you can completely engulf the seven prison heaven, transmute into a thousand Avenue, even comparable to heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    The essence of the separation of heaven is extremely high, and the way of transformation is also very unique, which is completely different from other creatures in the universe.


    Generally speaking, the way of heaven can not be practiced, and there are few ways to improve oneself.


    In addition to in the long years, constantly expand the world dominated by their own body, in order to enhance their own inside information, enhance their own body.


    The fastest way for the growth of the way of heaven is to devour other ways of heaven.


    For example, we should guide the strong in the world controlled by ourselves to attack other worlds and integrate other worlds into our own world.


    In ancient times, the way of heaven in TIANYAO was just like this. It guided Taixu GUSHENG and other TIANYAO strongmen to attack other worlds, and moved the world of sin to the surrounding areas of TIANYAO.


    The way of heaven in TIANYAO mainland engulfs the way of heaven in the world of crime, so that it can grow so rapidly.


    Or go to the mysterious world of heaven, fight with other heaven in the world of heaven, defeat other heaven, and then devour them.


    Compared with the former, the latter is undoubtedly more dangerous.


    There are too many heavenly ways in the world of heavenly way, some of which exist for more than a hundred years or even thousands of years.


    Fight with these ancient ways of heaven, if you are not careful, it will fall.


    Even Qin Yi didn''t dare to step into the realm of heaven easily. He was involved in this dangerous battlefield, which belonged to heaven alone.


    However, compared with all the heavenly ways in the realm of heavenly way, Qin Yi''s separation of heavenly ways is undoubtedly more advantageous. Most of the heavenly ways are not highly intelligent, but follow the primitive instinct.


    After the way of heaven in TIANYAO was refined into the way of heaven by Qin Yi, it naturally broke away from the limitation of following the primitive instinct.


    In addition, the separation of heaven and earth has the essence of suppressing the pearls of heaven and swallowing the seven prisons of heaven, and the speed of improvement is far faster than most of heaven.


    Maybe in less than a hundred years, we can thoroughly refine the seven prison heavenly way and transform it into a Grand Avenue, which is comparable to the immortal heaven.


    The so-called Daqian Avenue is different from Zhutian Avenue in the universe.


    Zhutian Avenue is law Avenue, such as power Avenue, five elements Avenue, Youming Avenue, thunder Avenue wait.


    And Daqian Avenue, in essence, is the way of heaven that controls the world. It is also a collection of countless laws.


    Although it has the name of Dao, it has no essence of Zhutian Dao.


    Of course.


    There is still a long way to go for the separation of heaven and nature to transform into Daqian Avenue.


    As far as the power of heaven is concerned, it''s no problem to fight against the peak emperor.


    Even if he can''t show up, he can only bless him with his own strength, which is enough to make Qin Yi''s master have the fighting power to rival the great prime minister and the great emperor.


    "Prime minister and Emperor?"


    Qin Yi''s indifferent eyes fell on the prime minister.


    "It''s me."


    The prime minister and Emperor regained his calm. Although he was shocked by Qin Yi''s amazing strength, he did not show his shyness on the surface.


    "You and I are both emperors. We all take the road of controlling everything. It is said that you also rose from the micro to open up the emperor''s reign step by step.


    I thought you would be a man with brain, but now it seems Oh


    Qin Yi sighed a little, and finally came to a mocking sneer.


    Disdain between words, without the slightest cover up.


    "You


    As soon as the face of the prime minister changed, he became gloomy, and anger loomed in his eyes.


    He is not a fool and naturally understands the irony in Qin Yi''s words.


    How can we not be angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    As a giant of the heavens, the great prime minister and many other giants in eastern Xinjiang were in charge of the territory of eastern Xinjiang in ancient times.


    Even some other giants in eastern Xinjiang dare not disrespect him.


    Although he didn''t know how to gain the fighting power no less than him, his essence was far less than that of the giants of heaven.


    It''s obvious that Qin Yi used foreign things!


    A guy who can barely compete with him with the help of foreign things, dare to speak to him and insult him?


    "It''s just a young man who only relies on foreign things and dares to talk to me like this. Well, I''ll tell you what the gap between you and us is!"


    The prime minister snorted coldly, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    The emperor has strength and the magnate has strength.


    The strong, like the emperor at the top of the mountain, can hold one side horizontally, and even hold dozens of giants in the seventh and eighth realms.


    The weak, such as the giant who has just stepped into the seventh stage, are stronger than the existence under the giant, but much weaker than the ordinary old giants, so they will not be ignored.


    At the level of giants of the heavens, no gap will be infinitely enlarged, and few strong people can overcome the gap.


    In the eyes of the prime minister, Qin Yi is even worse than those giants who have just stepped into the seventh realm.


    Those giants who have set foot in the seventh realm, no matter what, rely on their own strength to become giants, and have a high control over their own strength.


    But Qin Yi is different. What Qin Yi relies on is not his own strength. How much can he control?


    If Qin Yi didn''t have the historical record of defeating richen emperor, I''m afraid the prime minister would not have looked at Qin Yi.


    "I''m not that guy from richen. I''ll show you how stupid it is to challenge me!"


    The prime minister''s eyes opened and closed, cold and indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    As he spoke, the prime minister and the emperor bowed and stepped forward with one punch.


    Qin Yi was enveloped by the mighty fist spirit, and at the same time, it covered the surrounding void.


    For a moment, the void of the world seemed to be compressed to the extreme under this blow, and then collapsed into one huge black hole after another.


    The black hole bursts out a torrent of black enough to obliterate everything. It runs through chaos and devours everything it covers.


    Life, law All are absorbed.


    Innumerable worlds are opened up by great power, and are swallowed by black holes in an instant, adding the power of this fist.


    It''s only in a moment that the world will disappear!


    "Interesting


    Qin Yi picked eyebrows, as if to interest.


    It has to be said that every successful giant''s existence, his way of practice, the way of practice is not nothing, there are desirable places.


    The fist of the prime minister and the great emperor opened up the world with boxing. In the process of destroying the world, in the process of birth and destruction, the ultimate power of evolution was used to bless the fist.


    At first, this fist was not strong. With the power of Tiandao''s personal blessing, he can easily beat it out, but in a millionth of an instant, this fist has been enhanced to a very high level.


    Up to now, it has given people a sense of unstoppability.


    Even the giants of the seventh frontier, under such circumstances, may not be able to stop this move.


    "But that''s all."


    Qin Yi shook his head and sighed.


    The fist of the prime minister and the great emperor seems to be powerful, but the weakness is also very obvious.


    The weakness of this fist is not the fist, but the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Qin Yi stepped slowly through chaos, and in one step he stepped out of ten million chaos paths. In a few steps, he had already come to the prime minister and Emperor.


    The prime minister and the great emperor were stuck in the void, and the invisible waves shrouded him. No matter how he struggled, it was useless.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s so difficult to understand the time road. With your accomplishments, you have amazing talent, and you can''t understand the time road to this point!"


    At the moment, the prime minister and Emperor still do not want to believe that Qin Yi''s understanding of the road of time has reached this level.


    If we want to confine him and the powerful people of Jinwu Taoism with the way of time, his understanding of the way of time must reach a higher level, which is comparable to the seventh realm.


    If it''s a giant in the eighth or seventh realm, the prime minister and the great emperor will be surprised, but they won''t be too surprised.


    However.


    Qin Yi''s own realm has not yet touched the seventh realm. It is reasonable to say that Qin Yi''s understanding of time Avenue can not be so high.


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes, the prime minister and the great emperor would not have believed that there would be such an emperor.


    The realm surpasses the power, and such things are rare in all heavens.


    Generally speaking, ordinary emperors can rely on time to accumulate their original strength to a very high level, or even beyond their own level.


    But the realm is different, the road can not be understood by time alone.


    If you can understand the main road with the time, you can see the giants everywhere in the universe, and the emperor is not as good as the dog.


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean others can''t do it."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    All the people in the world regard themselves as cognition. They are only willing to believe what they have seen. They judge others with their own superficial and ridiculous cognition. They don''t know the vastness of heaven and earth.


    Like a frog at the bottom of a well watching the sky, he is as ignorant as a worm speaking ice.


    Even the great prime minister, the great emperor, and other celestial giants are the same.


    The great prime minister and the great emperor have lived for a long time and gone through the ups and downs of countless times. This is his inside information and also his constraint.


    The experience of countless eras has given him a deep foundation that ordinary people can''t match, but it has also become his limitation.


    Just like now, the fact is in front of the prime minister and the emperor, and he doesn''t want to believe it.


    Of course, if we discuss it in terms of common sense, such as Qin Yi''s understanding of the way of time, which is more than three or four realms of himself, then we can''t find one by looking through the history of the universe.


    But how can Qin Yi use common sense?


    After all.


    He''s got a system. He''s on!


    Well, the system is only one of them. The reason why Qin Yi can apply the time avenue to this level is more due to the separation of heaven and nature.


    Under the heaven, there is no emperor who can compete with the heaven''s way to understand the road, even the quasi heaven who will come to the end of the heaven''s road.


    His use of time is comparable to that of the emperors in the eighth realm. It is not difficult to settle down the prime minister, the great emperor and others.


    If you are present, there is no problem in fixing all the giants present.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    The prime minister roared in his heart, and his original power surged. He even began to burn his own original world to burst out powerful power.


    However, his struggle is still useless.


    Qin Yi smiles, does not care about the struggle of the prime minister and the emperor, and points to his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Fingers.


    A finger.


    As if the fingers of white jade glaze, when the air point, do not bring a little smoke fire.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the eyes of the prime minister and the great emperor, Qin Yi''s finger seems to have triggered countless laws, such as the eternal sun falling across the void, blooming with eternal brilliance.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into my heart, and the prime minister and Emperor felt a stabbing pain.


    He could clearly feel the breath of death coming towards him.


    If this finger falls, I will die!


    The prime minister and the emperor felt a trace of enlightenment in his heart, and his body and spirit were all trembling.


    "No, no, I haven''t reached the top of the East frontier yet. How can I die? How can I die?"


    The prime minister roared in his heart.


    He wants to escape, but the power of time road locks him in the same place, which is the original world that burns most of his body, and he can''t break away from the suppression of time road.


    There was despair in his heart and fear in his eyes.


    If someone told him before the war that he would die in the hands of a creature who was not even a giant, he would scoff.


    But now, he realized how ridiculous his previous thought was.


    Not only the great prime minister was shocked, but also the magnates. They knew the power of the great prime minister best.


    Not to mention the presence of many giants of the first person, that is not to be underestimated.


    However, in the hands of Qin Yi, he is just like a child, letting the other party play with him without the slightest resistance. Such a gap makes many giants feel cold.


    Many magnates are also afraid to step forward and are ready to take action.


    Now they are grasshoppers on a rope. If the prime minister falls, they will lose a top fighting force and a chance to win in the face of the emperor.


    Up to now, many tycoons dare not underestimate the emperor.


    A Buluo emperor who is not in their eyes has such fighting power. Who knows what other cards there are in the Buluo dynasty?


    Even Jinwu Daojun and other three magnates, looking at each other, also want to rescue the prime minister. But under the pressure of the Bull Demon King, they can''t spare their hands.


    However, the other giants have already taken action.


    "Stop it


    "Don''t mistake yourself, Qin Yi. Don''t let go of Da Xiang Dao you as soon as possible!"


    "Please stop!"


    One after another, a group of tycoons began to speak, or hummed, or angry, or their faces were cold.


    A great breath burst out from several giants and pressed Qin Yi to get rid of the invisible wave around him.


    "As long as you let go of your friends, we can retreat. You have proved your strength. We are not willing to fight you to death. This battle can be avoided."


    Yuan yidaojun was even more persuasive.


    It seems that he is not willing to fight with Qin Yi and start the war again.


    It is some strong people who are attached to the power of the undeveloped emperor. When they hear the words of the emperor of Yuan Yi, they can''t help but show their joy.


    For these powerful people, it is the best thing that this war can be avoided. There is no need to fight with the powerful people of Jinwu Taoism and other forces. Why not?


    At the thought of this, these strong people can''t help looking forward to Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi seems to have been moved by yuan yidaojun''s words, and his action stops three inches in front of the prime minister''s forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    "Hoo! Hoo


    The prime minister and the emperor gasped and looked at his fingers three inches in front of his forehead. He was sweating and his pupils shriveled to the extreme.


    A giant of heaven was so frightened that he was as frightened as a mortal. We can imagine the impact on the great prime minister.


    Just now, he seemed to be on the verge of life and death.


    Between life and death, there is great terror!


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe. How many people can face life and death calmly? Ordinary creatures can''t do it, and so can the giants of the universe.


    The great prime minister and the great emperor have lived for hundreds of years since he preached in ancient times. He is a real antique.


    But just because of this, the prime minister and the emperor couldn''t see through life and death.


    If he could live, the prime minister would not want to die.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to take charge of the prime minister and Emperor. Instead, he turned to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and said, "you don''t want to fight me to the death, are you willing to retreat?"


    "Yes, we have no great enmity with each other, and we are all living creatures in eastern Xinjiang. Now that the territory of eastern Xinjiang is declining, we should make concerted efforts to boost the power of eastern Xinjiang."


    Yuan yidaojun talked without any shame on his face.


    These words fall into the ears of other powerful people in the world. They can''t help but turn their lips and ignore it.


    At the same time, it also makes Bai Qi and other powerful people full of righteous indignation. These giants in eastern Xinjiang are really shameless and shameless.


    This is shameless, United, relying on a large number of people, to fight against the undeveloped emperor, want to destroy the undeveloped emperor.


    This time, the emperor showed great power, and he bowed his head to admit his mistake and wanted to retreat?


    How can it be so easy?


    "As long as Daoyou let go of Daoyou, I promise that we will retreat from here, and we will never invade again in the future!"


    Yuan yidaojun continued.


    These words fell into Qin Yi''s ears, and his expression remained unchanged, leaving him to be narrated by Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Oh


    Until Yuan Yi Dao Jun''s eyes became more and more gloomy and he stopped talking, Qin Yi just gave a cold smile.


    Eyes raised, looking at yuan yidaojun and other giants in the eyes, cold indifference, with a pity, a scorn, and endless ridicule.


    On Qin Yi''s eyes, Yuan Yi Dao Jun''s mind has no origin of a tremor.


    This kind of vision is like a nine Heavenly God King looking down from the ancient temple, sitting on the throne, watching the ridiculous ants jumping up and down in front of his eyes.


    When you are impatient, you can trample the mole ants to death with a light foot!


    "No!"


    Yuan Yi Dao Jun''s mind was shocked, and an unknown premonition rose in his heart.


    He is about to work with many giants to save the prime minister from Qin Yi.


    When Qin Yi was talking with Daojun of Yuan Dynasty, some magnates on one side had already made a secret move. The Qi engine locked Qin Yi firmly, and it broke out overnight, like a stone breaking the sky.


    Or the light of the sword is like the sea, or the sky is hanging in September, or the tower of God is dominating the world


    Under the pressure of terror, he wants to break the influence of time Avenue, force Qin Yi back and save the prime minister.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Since we''ve been fighting against me, this war can''t be finished if we say it''s over The leading power of all lies not in you, but in me! "


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet, like thunder shaking chaos heaven and earth: "it''s not you who settle me, but I come to settle you!"


    From the beginning, the follow-up development of all this was in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Whether to fight or not, it''s all in Qin Yi, not Yuan Yi, Daojun and other giants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    Yuan yidaojun and other magnates thought that they were numerous and powerful, and they didn''t care about Qin Yi and the idea of not falling emperor.


    No matter whether they fight or not, Qin Yi and buluodi have no choice but to bear it silently.


    But how could they know that the real dominant power was always in the hands of the emperor and Qin Yi.


    Yuan yidaojun and other giants want to fight and go?


    How can it be so simple!


    What''s more, how can Qin Yi believe the words of Daojun in the Yuan Dynasty? Such obvious words of deception just want to delay him. Daojun and others in the Yuan Dynasty take the opportunity to save the prime minister.


    "Hum!"


    With that, Qin Yi''s fingertips were in full bloom.


    Point to the prime minister and the emperor.


    "Stop it


    "Let go of Da Xiang Dao you quickly!"


    "Be presumptuous, Qin Yi. Don''t listen to advice and be stubborn!"


    Yuan yidaojun and others were furious and no longer covered up.


    "Boom!"


    Great momentum surged up and shook the whole world, and the supremacy of the giant spread along the void.


    With several giants as the center, countless spaces collapse and collapse in an instant.


    Is it easy for a giant to get angry?


    Not to mention the six giants such as Yuanyi Daojun broke out at the same time, which set off a huge storm in the chaos of hundreds of millions.


    "Broken!"


    Yuan Yi Dao Jun drinks a low voice, suddenly step forward, one side of the world will be shaken.


    Around it, other giants have taken the same step and hit hard.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the power of the six, under the conscious control of several giants, mingled with each other, and the unimaginable torrent of power poured down.


    The road roars, the law trembles.


    Most of the eastern border areas seem to be shaken by this force, with irresistible power, to the Qin Yi.


    Where it passes, chaos and void collapse, and the world is shattered.


    What space, what big day, what chaotic storm, are all broken in front of this torrent of six giants.


    Every giant has the power to the extreme, transcending the long river of time, standing aloof in the eternal sky, overlooking the world of mortals.


    Yuan yidaojun and other giants have accumulated power that ordinary people can''t guess in endless years.


    The combination of the six is even more powerful than imagined!


    "Click!"


    Even the time and space road surrounding Qin Yi and the prime minister also has ripples.


    Suddenly, like a broken mirror, layers of broken.


    The torrent of violent power drove straight in. In only one millionth of an instant, it eliminated all the fluctuations of the time Avenue and went to Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, there was a flash and he had to leave.


    In order to avoid Kaiyuan yidaojun and other giants'' joint attack, this retreat, at the same time, also let him can no longer fight against the prime minister.


    "Boom!"


    The torrent of power runs through the chaos, breaking out a huge gap in the chaos, which stretches across the sky.


    There are three thousand worlds, unfortunately swept by the torrent of power, which directly disintegrated into ashes, leaving no residue.


    Such a terrible power, even if a giant of the seventh realm is in it, there is only one possibility of falling.


    However, Qin Yi did not care about the strength of this force, but faintly perceived something wrong from it.


    Yuan yidaojun and other giants joined hands, although terrible, but not necessarily able to break the barrier of time Avenue he laid.


    At least, it won''t break so quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    It''s not that Qin Yi despised such giants as Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, but that they all had the cultivation of the seventh and even the eighth realm.


    But how can the understanding of Tao be comparable to the separation of heaven and Tao?


    Qin Yi borrowed the power of Tiandao''s separation, even if he did not use all the power of Tiandao''s separation, his essence was not comparable to that of yuan yidaojun and other giants.


    This is not a gap in strength, but a gap in realm.


    If you can''t reach the realm, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t hurt the other party.


    For example, there is a gap between the giants of heaven in the seventh realm and the emperors under the seventh realm. One is beyond the long river of time, the other is still locked in the long river of time.


    Between the two, the understanding of the road and the law is not at the same level.


    Why does the existence of the universe regard the emperors above the seventh realm as giants?


    What is a giant?


    The world is respected, and the heavens are great!


    In the whole universe, the emperor above the seventh realm can be called a giant, respected by hundreds of millions of creatures, and worshipped as the creator God.


    This is because of the gap between the realms. The emperors under the seventh realm can''t hurt the giants above the seventh realm just by their own strength.


    For example, if a fisherman inserts fish in a river, the emperor under the seventh realm is just a novice fisherman. He has enough strength, but it is very difficult to insert fish.


    The fish is right in front of you, but he doesn''t know the truth of underwater refraction. He can''t hurt each other with all his efforts.


    Only knowing the truth of underwater refraction can we hurt each other.


    Needless to say, the giant of the heavens is not a small fish to be slaughtered, but a terrible giant shark in the sea with the ability to devour fishermen!


    The gap between Yuan Daojun and Qin Yi is similar to this.


    Yuan yidaojun and other people''s joint attack, it seems extremely amazing, enough to destroy most of the world, but in fact, that''s all.


    The barrier of time avenue under Qin Yi''s cloth can completely stop the attack of such giants as Daojun of Yuan Yi.


    However, the barrier of time Avenue has been removed!


    This is worth pondering.


    "The Lord of heaven in the ninth realm has secretly made a move?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Only the Lord of heaven in the ninth realm has the strength to break the barrier of time road set by him.


    "Sure enough, there is a strong support behind these giants."


    Qin Yi has deep eyes, which is not beyond his expectation.


    As early as in the beginning, he guessed that there was more powerful support behind the giants such as Yuanyi Daojun. Otherwise, the giants such as Yuanyi Daojun would not have been able to fight against him and the emperor.


    It''s impossible to hold the three realms in hand, even if they are Jinwu emperor and others.


    You should know that no matter how strong the three realms are, they are not only a quasi celestial vessel, but also a damaged quasi celestial vessel. The annihilation of the spirit of the vessel is less than one in ten thousand at its peak.


    How can the great emperor Jinwu and other magnates dare to provoke the buluodi Dynasty with the overlord of heaven by relying only on a broken quasi celestial vessel?


    Even if the three giants control the three realms at the same time, they can only hold down one emperor of the ninth territory hegemony level.


    It is evident that the Bull Demon King completely suppressed the three.


    With the wisdom of many giants in eastern Xinjiang, it is impossible not to understand this truth. There must be something to rely on. This is also the news that eternal separation has not explored.


    At this moment, the existence behind many giants has finally revealed a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    "Boom!"


    The power of fury dissipated in all directions, setting off a terrible storm, and the road roared, as if all the worlds collapsed in this instant.


    The power of yuan yidaojun and other giants traversed the universe, and the virtual shadows of the world emerged, and then quickly collapsed into dust.


    Endless power, seems to wear out all things in the world!


    In any case, the giants such as Daojun of Yuanyi are all at the top of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and each of them has the power to destroy the sun and the moon.


    In terms of power alone, their joint strike is unimaginable and can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Even Qin Yi had to avoid the edge.


    "Shua!"


    The prime minister and the emperor moved. When he reappeared, he returned to the giants such as Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, with the expression of survival on his face.


    Just now, he almost died in the hands of Qin Yi.


    This is not the threat that he felt in the past, but the threat that he almost fell!


    When he looked at Qin Yi again, there was no contempt, only fear, solemnity and hatred.


    "This son''s strength is beyond expectation. He doesn''t know how to run the time Avenue. His use of the time Avenue can be compared with that of the eighth and even the ninth territory.


    Mr. prime minister, do you know something about this son? "


    Yuan yidaojun looked at the prime minister and asked in a deep voice.


    The prime minister, the great emperor, as a strong man who fought with Qin Yi personally, must be able to detect some details of Qin Yi.


    "This son''s realm has not reached the seventh realm, which is far less than ours. This means must not be his own strength, but rely on foreign things.


    The emperor? Secret treasure? Emperor Fu? Or what secret method? "


    The prime minister and Emperor frowned.


    Although he firmly believed that Qin Yi''s means of running the time road depended on foreign things, he did not know what Qin Yi relied on.


    "We look down on this son. With this strange treasure and the imperial weapon that defeated the Sun Chen Taoist friends, this son is qualified to threaten our lives."


    Yuan yidaojun sighed.


    Although Qin Yi''s means of controlling time avenue have been demonstrated once, many giants will be on guard when they face Qin Yi again.


    But according to their understanding of Qin Yi, Qin Yi is not the only one.


    This time, Qin Yi''s hand made many giants have to put Qin Yi on the same level as them.


    "I''m getting stronger and stronger."


    Eternal part of a smile, this result is not unexpected.


    If it wasn''t for the secret existence, the prime minister and emperor would have fallen into his hands.


    "Don''t leave the Emperor..."


    The black dragon Daojun caresses the black dragon in his arms, looks at Qin Yi, and looks at the eternal separation. His eyes are flowing, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Then he looked at the giants, such as Jinwu emperor, who had been firmly suppressed by the Bull Demon King. His eyes were fixed, and he seemed to have made a decision.


    Not to mention the reaction of Heilong Daojun and others, after being forced to retreat by such giants as Yuanyi Daojun, Qin Yi did not go to see the prime minister who fled, nor did he manage such giants as Yuanyi Daojun.


    But the eyes are full of brilliance, penetrating into the void, and the chaos around them seems to light up. There is nothing to hide.


    Finally, Qin Yi''s eyes stop at a region deep in the chaos.


    "Come out!"


    Qin Yi has a quiet voice.


    Everything was the same, nothing happened, it was like he was talking to himself.


    "Why do you want me to invite you out in person?"


    Qin Yi picks his eyebrows and his voice rises suddenly.


    The next moment, his eyes burst out bright light, like two golden pillars, running through the sun and moon, smashing the chaotic void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound of fragmentation.


    The golden column of light came through, like a broken mirror, and the whole chaotic void was broken in a moment.


    A figure fell out of it. This is a teenager.


    His appearance is unparalleled, and his manner is calm and casual, just like your son.


    Even if he was forced out by Qin Yi, his face was still calm and smiling.


    "This is..."


    But when many of the strong men on one side saw the young man at the first sight, their spirits suddenly collapsed, and their spirits trembled, as if they were pointed to the brow by a magic sword.


    If there is no sword will cover them, not from back a few steps.


    Yuan yidaojun and other tycoons also shrink their pupils, and there is a flash of fear in their eyes.


    But a group of magnates had to bow and salute: "we have met Lord Taixu!"


    "Lord Taixu?"


    When Qin Yi heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows.


    It is impossible that the accomplishments of human beings since then have no name in the world. They must be valued and recorded by spies of various forces.


    At the level of the giants of the heavens, if you look at the heaven and the world, you are not weak, or you are the extreme Taoism, and the immortal gods will not be despised.


    There will be detailed records of the great powers of the heavens.


    Such giants as Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, although they were sealed off by Dadao as early as several decades ago, were in this corner of eastern Xinjiang.


    But in fact, there are also records about them by the great forces in the heavens and the world.


    Needless to say, if there is a overlord in the ninth territory, there should be a record of this person in the intelligence collected by listen to Fengwei.


    Qin Yi recalled listening to the news from Fengwei, but there was no strong one who reached the ninth realm of cultivation with the name of Taixu.


    Compared with the seventh realm, the giant of the eighth realm, listen to Fengwei pay more attention to the news of the overlord of the ninth realm and the quasi Tianzun level strong.


    For the existence of this level, the threat to the buluodi Dynasty was greater. Qin Yi asked the strong men of tingfengwei to explore it.


    According to Fengwei''s report, all the powerful people in the ninth realm and the quasi heaven level are basically recorded.


    However, Qin Yi had no image of the strong man named Taixu.


    Different from Tianzun, there are various means to conceal the exploration of other forces. Even if there are records of various forces, they can also exert their great power to erase their traces from the heaven and the world.


    Although we can''t erase all traces, some unqualified forces are likely to lose their records.


    So, if it''s about Tianzun, listen to Fengwei. It''s probably not recorded, but it''s just the overlord of the ninth kingdom.


    To listen to the strength of Fengwei People, there should be no record.


    "Is it the overlord who just broke through?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle. If he is a new overlord, everything will make sense.


    In the end, the rise is too fast. Fengwei''s record of the giants in the seventh and eighth realms is far less detailed than that of other forces in Zhutian and Wanjie.


    It is natural that there are omissions.


    If this strong man named Taixu has just broken through the ninth realm, or his reputation is not obvious after the breakthrough, it is reasonable to hear that Fengwei has no record.


    "And where does this man come from?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep and fall on the young man who is coming.


    Ten thousand gods?


    The strong Buddhists in the Western realm?


    Or the strong from other realms?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    The heaven and the world are big, but they are not big.


    For most living beings, they will never leave their own corner in their whole life, and they will know the power of the world they live in at most.


    Or, the influence of the surrounding world, this is the top of the sky.


    Even the emperor only knows his own realm and occasionally involves other realms.


    It will take at least several years for the emperors under the seventh realm to go from one realm to another.


    Therefore, for the majority of emperors, the affairs of small and medium-sized forces in other realms are nothing but talks after dinner.


    However, for the large-scale forces with the supremacy of the heavens, in any case, many strong people in various fields will also hear about it.


    After all, there are not too many such forces in the whole world. There are only a few forces at this level near the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    It is obvious that the young man with the same title as Taixu ancient sage is the overlord of heaven from several forces.


    "Step on it


    The young man was dressed in the Taoist robe of yin and Yang, with a handsome face, not like a mortal.


    The eyes are empty, just like the common blind, but also like the eyes that can see through the ages and penetrate all the things in the world.


    At a glance, it seems that we can see the mystery of time and space.


    "I''m a Taoist Taixu. I''m from the God Dynasty of ten thousand Taoism. I''ve met the emperor Buluo."


    The boy stops, smiles and bows to Qin Yi.


    When he opened his mouth, the main road seemed to turn into his tongue, and he sang with it, triggering countless laws and evolving one vision after another.


    Just ordinary speech, if it falls into the ears of a saint who is strong, may make it break through one or even several realms!


    "The strong one of the ten thousand gods?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, the faces of the powerful people around them could not help but look shocked.


    Wandao God Dynasty is an immortal god Dynasty. It is the most powerful force near the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. I don''t know how many strong people are in it.


    The emperor is like a cloud, the giants gather!


    It is also suppressed by heaven, which is one of the most powerful forces in the universe.


    Even the seven prison gate, which was once the most powerful one, was destroyed by the ten thousand divine dynasties, and the dust of history disappeared completely.


    In the eastern border and even the central border, the Wandao Dynasty has unimaginable power.


    Any one of them will be regarded as a guest of honor by other forces, and dare not have any idea of offending.


    "Ten thousand gods..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    If you want to say that among the heaven and the world, he is most afraid of the power, the Wandao God Dynasty is absolutely on the list, and also ranked in the top few.


    It''s not fear, it''s recognition of the power of Wandao.


    In words, he may despise the ten thousand gods, but when he really faces the ten thousand gods, he will not despise at all.


    In the final analysis, the Wandao Dynasty is also a big power in the universe, and its inside information and strength are not comparable to those of other forces.


    "This battle is a battle between Jinwu Taoism and other forces. It''s an internal affair of our eastern frontier. What''s the meaning of Taixu Taoist friends, as a strong man of Wandao God Dynasty, intervening in this matter?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and asked in a deep voice.


    The sharp words, in a few words, have dispelled the invisible pressure brought by Taixu Taoist in the name of ten thousand gods.


    Even, the counter pressure is too empty Taoist.


    The so-called teacher is famous.


    Wandao God Dynasty is not a power in the eastern border. If there is no reason to intervene in the affairs of the eastern border rashly, it will only cause hostility among the forces in the eastern border.


    Although Wandao God Dynasty will not care, it is enough to get rid of the pressure brought by Taixu Taoist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    It is generally acknowledged that the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has always been weak, and the number of the strong is far lower than that of the other four.


    Not to mention the war before the ancient times, the number of strong people in the eastern border area fell sharply.


    The seven prison gate, the only remaining power of the Jidao sect, was also trampled down by the Wandao Dynasty, and the top existence of the eastern frontier was almost destroyed.


    Later, when the road was closed, all the emperors in the fourth border of eastern Xinjiang were suppressed into the road.


    The inheritance of martial arts and Taoism in eastern Xinjiang was almost cut off.


    This also led to the fact that before the closure of Dadao Town, the strongest one in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang was only Zhenhuang emperor in the fourth frontier.


    Similarly, the weakness of the eastern border region also makes the strong in the eastern border region share a common hatred against the strong in other border regions.


    The appearance of Taixu Taoist, without Qin Yi''s explanation, naturally aroused the vigilance of many giants.


    After giving a salute to Taoist Taixu, the black dragon Taoist King changed his previous laziness and looked at Taoist Taixu with a dignified look.


    "Taixu Taoist..."


    Black dragon Dao Jun''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know when to stop touching the black dragon.


    The black dragon in his arms controls his breathing and dares not disturb the black dragon Daojun. He knows that this is the reflection of his master''s thinking.


    If he disturbed his master, he would be punished.


    Although after each punishment, his strength has greatly increased.


    But as soon as he thought about the pain of punishment, he shivered, and his body surface was like a mortal, arousing a layer of sweat.


    "Not good!"


    The black dragon looked flustered and quickly inhaled the sweat from his body.


    Then, carefully looked at the black dragon Daojun, found that it did not seem to find wrong, this was a big relief.


    "I didn''t expect that some of these people would cooperate with Wandao deity."


    Heilong Daojun didn''t care about the pet''s small action in his arms. Instead, he threw aside many giants like Yuanyi Daojun and sneered in his heart.


    As a black dragon king who rose in the eastern border region and inherited from a overlord of the eastern border region in the archaic times, he was most alert to the strong in other border regions.


    He didn''t want the strong in other realms to interfere in the affairs of the eastern frontier.


    It is the most unacceptable thing for him to let the strong in other realms dominate the eastern frontier.


    Even if we let him give up the chance of becoming the God, he will not let the strong of other realms take away the chance of belonging to the eastern frontier.


    But now, yuan yidaojun and other tycoons betray the eastern border and join hands with the powerful of the Wandao God Dynasty. How can he not be angry?


    A certain idea in the mind of black dragon way gentleman, more and more firm rise.


    "But before that, I''ll see if you have the ability to withstand the attack of ten thousand gods, and whether it''s worth taking refuge in!"


    The Black Dragon Emperor looked at the eternal separation, and then at Qin Yi, his eyes were quiet.


    There is expectation and inquiry in his eyes this is not the only one.


    In the final analysis, the strength of the Wandao Dynasty is too terrible, and there are not a few strong people at the level of Taixu Taoist.


    Don''t you see a few giants of eastern Xinjiang on one side, with the same ugly look, but dare not have any dissatisfaction?


    Isn''t it just the fear of the power of Wandao God?


    Qin Yi and the buluodi dynasty did not show that they could compete with the Wandao Dynasty, not to mention with the whole Wandao Dynasty, at least until they showed the strength to resist the attack of the Wandao Dynasty, he would not easily go to the buluodi Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    Chaos, sometimes quiet, sometimes violent, terrible chaos turbulence set off an amazing storm, swept around the world.


    In the void, there are more than one hundred figures with horrible breath, who walk in chaos and linger all over the body.


    Or wearing gold armour, the body is like the sun; or eyes Yin and Yang rotation, playing the mystery of heaven and earth; or evil Qi across the sky, covering heaven and earth


    If there are creatures in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, we can recognize that these figures are not all famous strong men in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Everyone is at least a strong quasi emperor, and there are not a few emperors.


    After Daofeng town was untied, the strong men in the eastern border region emerged like a blowout, eliminating the ancient strong men under many giants.


    In the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, many strong people broke through the zhundi and even the Empire.


    In any case, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is one of the five. The world is like the number of Hengsha, which breeds countless arrogance.


    In the early days when the town was still sealed, most of these heavenly arrogance were suppressed in the territory of zhundi and could not be broken through.


    Among them, many of them have achieved the ultimate state of mana, physical body, spirit, and even Tianjiao.


    However, in the face of the imperial pass with the blessing of Da Dao Feng Town, these arrogant people dare not have any idea of crossing the Leichi, and have been suppressing themselves.


    After the closure of Daodao town was lifted, although there were still obstacles in the imperial territory, they were not as terrible as before, and these arrogant people broke through the imperial territory.


    Of course, the horror of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery is not something to talk about. A lot of Tianjiao also fell because of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery. They were killed by thunder robbery and left nothing.


    However, with the support of a huge base, one young emperor after another was born, which created a great reputation in the eastern Xinjiang.


    Right now.


    These powerful people gathered in one place to watch the battle between Jinwu Taoism and buluodi.


    The changes of this war made the emperors feel dizzying.


    The two forces, such as buluodi Dynasty and Jinwu Taoism, broke out unimaginable details, and the strong emerged in endlessly, one stronger than the other.


    "Hiss, there are so many emperors in the imperial dynasty!"


    A cold faced emperor could not help saying.


    Jinwu Taoism and other forces were originally inherited from ancient times. There were many emperors, which were expected by many emperors.


    However, the number of the emperors in the buluodi Dynasty was beyond the expectation of all the emperors.


    In the eyes of most emperors, the rise of the buluodi Dynasty was too fast. Even if there was a strong one comparable to the giants of the heavens, the high-end combat power of the emperors was still scarce.


    However, the reality directly slaps the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that the buluodi Dynasty was so deeply hidden. Not to mention the emperors in the lower three realms, even the emperors in the upper four realms were not in the minority!"


    The other emperor was astonished.


    Some emperors are even more afraid. After breaking through the emperors, they are in a high spirited state. Many of them have not yet made up their mind not to fall to the imperial court.


    Even some emperors plundered the resources of the subordinate forces of the buluodi Dynasty.


    After all, in their view, the number of strong people in the buluodi Dynasty was scarce, and they were already stretched out in the face of the oppression of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    As long as they don''t directly fight against buluodi, the strong of buluodi can''t fight against them no matter how angry they are.


    Now it seems that they have done a great death unconsciously.


    As long as any one of these undeveloped strongmen gives a hand, it will be enough to kill them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    Although these new Jin emperors were the pride of the eastern frontier, they all belonged to the top ranks in their respective world.


    But most of them who have just broken through the emperor are in the first realm. They don''t even have a second realm, so their strength is not too strong.


    It seems that there are a large number of people, but in fact, any one of the emperors in the fourth realm will be enough to sweep and suppress them.


    Will the emperors not be afraid at this time?


    However, how did they know that there were not so many emperors in the previous buluodi Dynasty, that is, Qin Yi accepted the seven prison world.


    In addition, a large amount of killing experience is spent to open the time and space cultivation pavilion. Otherwise, the imperial court will fall into an absolute disadvantage in the face of the joint efforts of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    After all, Jinwu Taoism and other forces are inherited from ancient times, and most of the emperors are under the protection of Jinwu Daojun and other giants, sleeping in the avenue.


    After a long sleep, I wake up now.


    Even if the giants such as Jinwu Daojun only sheltered the elites and the strong among their forces, the number of the strong among the ten forces is extremely terrible.


    Therefore, Qin Yi would spare no effort to enhance the power of the strong in a short time, which caused a scene that surprised many strong people in eastern Xinjiang.


    Of course, these things can not be understood by many emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    A group of emperors in eastern Xinjiang paid close attention to the development of the war. When the Bull Demon King made a move, they could not help but shrink their pupils.


    The power of the Bull Demon King, even through countless chaotic paths, also makes them breathless, just as they used to feel when they faced their masters before they set foot on the road of martial arts.


    Along the way of martial arts, the higher the accomplishments, any gap between them may be infinitely enlarged.


    Not to mention, the gap between the Three Kingdoms and the seventh kingdom.


    The Bull Demon King is as powerful as the overlord of the ninth kingdom. If he wants to, his own breath alone will be enough to wipe out this group of eastern Xinjiang emperors.


    In fact, the gap is bigger than that!


    Emperor of nine territory, a territory of a heavy day!


    This is not a joke!


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the power like the fall of the ancient mountain swayed the minds of the emperors.


    Fortunately, Jinwu Daojun and other three magnates joined hands to urge the three realms to stop the Bull Demon King''s momentum. Otherwise, these emperors may leave a psychological shadow, and eventually become Taoist injuries, which will hinder their self-cultivation.


    "It''s terrible. Is that the strength of the giants of heaven?"


    "At that moment, I thought I was going to fall!"


    "Terrible! How terrible


    All the emperors felt the surging waves in the void and were frightened.


    Even if the spirit and soul are separated here, such feelings have already affected their own self.


    As a last resort, a group of emperors stepped back again to avoid the confrontation between the Bull Demon King and the king.


    They have no doubt that if they stay in the same place again, this spirit will be directly annihilated.


    However, the emperors did not mean to retreat.


    Because they all know that this war seems to have entered the white hot stage, even the giants of heaven have appeared, and this war may end at any time.


    In such a situation concerning the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, how could many emperors retreat?


    A person who respected the emperor focused on the development of the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    The war continued. Under the attention of a group of emperors, the prime minister and the great emperor bravely attacked the strong of the undeveloped imperial dynasty.


    Then, Qin Yi suddenly stopped the attack of the prime minister.


    The fluctuation of the time Avenue is diffuse, and the time and space are fixed.


    "It''s the power of the road of time!"


    All the emperors felt that they were also affected by the fluctuation of time.


    Needless to say, the terror of the time Avenue is clear to all the emperors. It is one of the most powerful avenues in the universe.


    However, to their surprise, Qin Yi''s understanding of the road of time has reached such a point that even the prime minister and the great emperor have been affected.


    "No, the prime minister will die in the hands of the emperor?"


    Seeing Qin Yi''s direction to the prime minister and emperor, the emperors could not help exclaiming.


    Can it be that so soon, the giants of heaven will fall here?


    It''s not that they didn''t guess that there would be the fall of the giant level of heaven in this war, but they didn''t expect to come so soon.


    It was not as they had expected, but the great prime minister of Jin Wu Taoism and other forces.


    "It''s impossible, such giants as Heilong Daojun won''t sit back and watch the fall of the prime minister!"


    The emperor shakes his head.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants join hands, and the prime minister falls into crisis. Other giants can''t just sit back and ignore it, and will surely help.


    Sure enough, many magnates broke the fluctuation of time Avenue one after another, forcing Qin Yi to retreat and release the prime minister.


    "Although I don''t know what means the Lord Buluo used to display such a powerful way of time, he was only one person after all.


    Even if we use all means, we can''t be the rivals of the giants like Jinwu Daojun. "


    An emperor with sparse hair and old face sighed.


    This emperor is called the ancient longevity emperor. He is a very long-standing emperor in the eastern border of Xinjiang. It is said that he became a Taoist ten years ago. His cultivation is not high, but he is proficient in all kinds of secret methods to prolong life.


    He imitated the way that Zhutian Avenue closed the town to the giants of eastern Xinjiang, and promoted the secret method of closing the town itself.


    Seal yourself into a big world to delay your aging.


    He had to wake up after the closure of the Boulevard was untied.


    His experience is not comparable to that of ordinary emperors. He knows many secrets that ordinary emperors don''t know.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi almost killed the prime minister by some secret method. It seems amazing, but in fact it is just like that.


    The same means, as long as many giants are on guard, will no longer work.


    Not to mention, the seven giants join hands to crush Qin Yi by force.


    The words of ancient Shouda naturally won the approval of all the emperors, which is also the consensus of all the emperors.


    As early as before the beginning of the war, all the emperors agreed that if the war did not fall, the imperial court would lose, and there was no suspense.


    Even if the buluodi Dynasty showed amazing details and suddenly emerged many emperors with strong accomplishments, it could not change this fact.


    The lack of fighting power of the buluodi Dynasty at the level of the giants of the heavens can not be easily made up.


    Although the Bull Demon King is strong, he is also controlled by the three giants, such as the Sun Chen emperor, and can''t get away.


    In addition to the ox demon king, only Qin Yi, a giant of heaven, was left in the buluodi Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    On the other hand, on the side of Jin Wu Taoism and other forces, there are still seven giants of heaven.


    One on seven, anyone with a clear eye knows what the outcome of this battle will be.


    What happened next surprised all the emperors.


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi, a strong man from Wandao God had to appear.


    "The strong one of the ten thousand gods!"


    "Lord Taixu? Even a king of the ten thousand gods has come? "


    "Hiss! How could this war have alarmed the Lords of the ten thousand gods


    All of a sudden, the emperors could no longer sit.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, even this one was shocked!"


    Gushouda looked at the strong man of Wandao Dynasty and muttered to himself.


    "Master, do you know this one?"


    Seeing this, the emperor moved and asked.


    "Not long after you became a Taoist, it''s reasonable that you don''t know these secrets. This active age is not now, but hundreds of years ago."


    Gushou emperor stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Hundreds of years ago?"


    The hearts of the emperors were awe inspiring. This is another antique with a long history.


    It is hard to guess whether such an old Dong is good at cultivation or strong.


    "Do you know the division of titles in the Wandao dynasty?"


    Gushouda looked at all the emperors and asked with a smile.


    "As far as I know, it''s extremely difficult to get the title of Wandao God Dynasty. The first condition is cultivation, and the second is to make great achievements for Wandao God Dynasty."


    One of the emperors replied.


    "Do you know what kind of cultivation is needed to win the title of marquis or king in the Wandao God dynasty?"


    Gu Shouda asked.


    "The title of marquis should have the cultivation of the ninth realm, and the title of Lord Wang should allow the cultivation of heaven."


    The emperor thought for a while, and finally said.


    As soon as this remark was made, many emperors on one side were shocked by their spirit.


    This powerful man of the ten thousand way God Dynasty is honored by many magnates as Taixu Lord. Isn''t he a quasi heaven powerful man?


    "What you said is true. Since the establishment of the Wandao Dynasty, you have been adhering to this set of titles, but this prince Taixu is different."


    Gushouda laughs happily.


    "What''s the difference?"


    The emperors were puzzled.


    "When he was granted the title of Lord Taixu, he had only the cultivation of the seventh realm, and even just stepped into the seventh realm."


    So said the ancient longevity emperor.


    "This..."


    Hearing the words of the ancient longevity emperor, all the emperors were stunned.


    Such forces as Jidao Shinto and immortal Shinto have a large scale and a large number of strong people, but they are also the places that pay the most attention to rules.


    Without equal cultivation, it''s almost impossible to sit in a higher position.


    the cultivation of the seventh realm is to become the king of the gods, which is just like a fantasy.


    Virtue does not match, rashly sit up, will only attract others to attack.


    "It''s not possible for ordinary people, but this prince Taixu is not the same. As the eighth son of the Lord of ten thousand gods and the eighth son of the dynasty of ten thousand gods, he has a noble status, needless to say.


    Moreover, he once sneaked into the gate of the seven prisons, worshipped the Lord of the seven prisons, stole a treasure of the seven prisons, and made amazing contributions to the defeat of the seven prisons by the ten thousand gods, so he was granted the title of king by the ten thousand gods. "


    The ancient longevity Emperor didn''t try to make a mystery and explained.


    "The eighth son of Wandao God? Steal a treasure from seven prison gates? "


    The words of the ancient longevity emperor let the emperors take a breath again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    "It is said that the treasure that the Taixu Prince stole from the seven prison gate is a treasure of vital importance to the seven prison gate. The loss of this treasure led to the failure of the seven prison gate.


    Thanks to this credit and its own status, it will be granted the title of Lord of the ten thousand gods


    The ancient longevity emperor talked with great eloquence.


    This is the only case in the history of thousands of dynasties in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Taixu Taoist who made great contributions to the reign of ten thousand gods and his noble status, it would be impossible for him to be granted the title of king in the seventh realm.


    When it came out that he was granted the title of the king of the ten thousand gods, not to mention that it shocked the ten thousand gods, the strong people in all heaven and world heard about it.


    You should know that this is the first case since the establishment of the Wandao God Dynasty. How can the existence of being a king in the seventh kingdom be unobtrusive.


    His deeds are widely spread and regarded as a legend by countless creatures, just like a mythical figure.


    It is said that even among the seven prisons, some disciples choose their names as their own names, which means they want to fight with them.


    "A hundred years later, I don''t know how far the cultivation of Taixu Wang Ye has advanced?"


    The ancient longevity emperor was filled with emotion.


    At that time, when Taixu Taoist was granted the title of Lord, his cultivation had already shaken the earth and the sky, and he was so powerful that he couldn''t believe it.


    It has been a hundred years since Taixu Taoist was granted the title of king of Wandao God Dynasty. How terrible would Taixu Taoist be today?


    Taixu Taoist may not be as good as his big brother and second brother who have already broken through the quasi heaven, but his talent can not be underestimated, far better than other descendants of the God of ten thousand Tao.


    At that time, the reason why Taoist Taixu was able to sneak into the seven prison gates was because of his outstanding talent.


    A hundred years later, a pig has become an emperor, not to mention a gifted Taixu Taoist.


    "Perhaps, Taixu Taoist has already cultivated quasi heaven, and has reached the extreme of heaven, touching the realm of heaven.


    At that time, before Taixu Taoist disappeared, he vowed that he would never go out of the pass until he had completed the cultivation of Zhun Tianzun. "


    Wanshou the great guessed.


    For others, quasi heaven is just a realm that can''t be reached.


    However, it is not impossible for Taixu Taoist''s talent to build a quasi heaven realm.


    "However, the dadaofeng town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has not completely disappeared, and there is still a great pressure on the strong people in other boundary areas to step into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, especially the existence of the peak emperor and quasi heaven level.


    Why did Taoist Taixu take such a big risk to set foot in the eastern border? "


    Emperor Wanshou was puzzled and puzzled about the appearance of Taoist Taixu.


    The great roads and towns in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang have not been completely dispersed, and any strong person in other boundary areas who set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang will be oppressed by the great roads of the heavens.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression.


    This is the last refuge of Zhutian avenue to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which even Tianzun could not avoid.


    If a quasi Tianzun had set foot here, his fighting power would have dropped by 30% or 40%, perhaps not as powerful as the overlord of the ninth kingdom.


    The decline of combat power is not a good thing for Zhun Tianzun.


    If it is calculated by others, 30% or 40% of the fighting power is missing, which is enough to make a quasi God pay a heavy price, or even fall.


    Therefore, at this time, few Heaven overlords and quasi heaven Lords would choose to set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even the giants of other realms could not avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    "What''s the purpose of Taixu''s coming to the eastern border?"


    Not only emperor Wanshou, but also many emperors of eastern Xinjiang were puzzled.


    Because of their different status and experience, many of them were not aware of the existence of the seven prison gate, let alone the secret.


    Apart from Wanshou''s conjecture, most of the other emperors were confused.


    Of course.


    No matter what the Taixu Taoist''s purpose is, for the buluodi Dynasty, the appearance of Taixu Taoist directly pushed the whole buluodi Dynasty into the abyss of eternal doom.


    If there is still a chance of victory in the face of Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang, Qin Yi and other powerful people can retreat.


    Then, in the face of Taixu Taoist, in the face of Wandao God Dynasty, there is no chance of winning the imperial dynasty.


    "The emperor''s reign is over!"


    Emperor longevity made a direct assertion.


    All the emperors in eastern Xinjiang recognized it, and no one was optimistic about it.


    What a terrible force?


    In the past, the seven prison gates, which stood on the top of the eastern border and dominated the whole eastern border, were destroyed in the hands of the ten thousand gods.


    One emperor''s Dynasty is not even a mole ant to the Wandao God''s Dynasty.


    One hand can be destroyed, not empty words!


    For a time, those who stood on the side of the imperial court were bitter and fell into endless silence.


    ����


    Looking back at Taoist Taixu, facing Qin Yi''s question, Taoist Taixu didn''t feel flustered. He said with a smile: "you can''t say that. Although this is an internal matter of the eastern border, our Wandao Dynasty was once a member of the eastern border, not an external force."


    At the peak of the Wandao Dynasty, he broke the seven prison gates with his own strength!


    At the same time, Wandao Dynasty also brought the ruling area of qiyumen into its own territory, and its sphere of influence radiated to the eastern border.


    Because of the fall of the Heavenly Kingdom and the closure of the town, the Wandao God Dynasty failed to bring the whole eastern Xinjiang into control, and even withdrew the strong ones from the eastern Xinjiang.


    However, with this source, Taixu Taoist''s view naturally has no problem.


    "Besides, I''m here at the invitation of the prime minister."


    Taoist Taixu smiles lightly.


    "Sure enough!"


    A group of giants in eastern Xinjiang were shocked in spirit and looked at the prime minister and emperor in a complicated way.


    Among the magnates, the prime minister has always kept a low profile, and has always held an attitude of exclusion in the face of the strong in other fields.


    Many tycoons never thought that they would be Taixu Taoist invited by the prime minister.


    Even Biluo Daojun, who plays with the prime minister, is very surprised.


    Even his ally is not clear about the connection between the prime minister and the great emperor and Taoist Taixu!


    "No wonder at the beginning, when the prime minister came to seek our alliance, he was full of confidence, and I was still surprised. Even if I joined hands with him, it would be very difficult for us to get the first chance in the world and go further in the future.


    It turns out that as early as the beginning, he cooperated with the ten thousand gods. "


    Blue Road gentleman look ugly, eyes flashing cold light.


    The most taboo thing for both sides of cooperation is to conceal something.


    At a small level, it is distrust. At a large level, it is not necessarily calculation. In this way, what kind of cooperation can it be?


    If the emperor did not force the prime minister to play the card, I''m afraid that the person who the prime minister played the card against might be him!


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the king looking at the prime minister and the emperor are more and more bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    "The strong man of Wandao God Dynasty will intervene in this war, and there will be trouble in the future!"


    The rest of the giants have the same look.


    The reason why the giants of eastern Xinjiang join hands to resist the strong in other territories is that they do not want to give the strong in other territories an excuse to intervene in the affairs of eastern Xinjiang.


    As soon as this opening is opened, the strong in other areas have all kinds of reasons to intervene in the affairs of eastern Xinjiang.


    Sooner or later, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang will be infiltrated into a sieve by other boundaries.


    Many giants don''t care too much about the infiltration of the eastern border. They are more worried about this as a start, so that the strong of other border areas will step in one after another and settle down in the eastern border area, trying to seize the great opportunity in the eastern border area.


    This is the chance to achieve Tianzun. No one in the world will not be moved!


    At that time, it will be more difficult for them to seek this opportunity.


    However, Taixu Taoist has appeared, and many magnates dare not show it. They can only suppress their anger.


    However, many giants of Jinwu Daojun have decided that after the war, they must be accountable to the prime minister and the emperor. Even if they can''t stop the strong of Wandao God, they can''t let the strong of other realms interfere in this matter.


    "The ten thousand Taoist deities once ruled nearly half of the eastern frontier. Naturally, they are part of our eastern frontier. It is reasonable for us to invite Taoist Taixu to do it."


    Under the gaze of the magnates, the prime minister took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    At the moment, the palpitations of the rest of his life still remain on his face, but it is more embarrassing.


    Think of him, a giant in eastern Xinjiang, who was forced to such an extent by a younger generation who was not even a giant. He almost fell.


    Even, at the expense of their own backhand.


    At the thought of this, the prime minister''s face became more and more ugly.


    How could he not know the harm of joining hands with other powerful people in the world? But just now, he had no way. If he did not ask for help from Taoist Taixu, he would have fallen into Qin Yi''s hands.


    Although angry, he had to admit Qin Yi''s power.


    No matter what means Qin Yi relies on, it is undeniable that Qin Yi has capital that threatens his life.


    "Originally, it was at the invitation of this waste, so you sent this sub body here?


    However, if you have a separate body, you have the means to eliminate the influence of the closure of the town. The combat power of this separate body can only reach the ninth border. "


    Qin Yi didn''t look at the prime minister, but at the Taoist Taixu coldly.


    At the first sight of Taixu Taoist, Qin Yi realized that something was wrong. Although this "Taixu Taoist" was powerful, his breath was not perfect, giving people a sense of incompleteness.


    This sense of incompleteness is not strange to Qin Yi, but very familiar.


    Isn''t that the breath of separation?


    He didn''t know how many times he played this set of operations, such as the separation of heaven and eternity. They don''t all have this kind of breath.


    In other words, the Taixu Taoist is just a separate person.


    "You..."


    Qin Yi''s indifference made the prime minister and the emperor furious. However, what shocked him even more was that the Taoist Taixu only sent a part.


    "Oh? I underestimate you. Yes, it''s just a part of me. "


    Taixu Taoist picked eyebrows, did not deny, directly admit.


    However, the way he looks at Qin Yi adds a bit of curiosity. He is curious that Qin Yi can see through the essence of his separation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    Taixu Taoist, as a quasi heaven God, has already reached the extreme of heaven God, which is second only to Xuxian heaven God.


    The essence of the split is also superior, which can not be seen by the general strong.


    Taixu Taoist''s self-confidence, together with the strong one who is the quasi God, can''t see through the essence of his separation. A little guy who doesn''t even have the seventh realm can see through his separation.


    How can this not surprise him?


    "I don''t know if it''s not the emperor. Can you give me some answers?"


    Taoist Taixu asked with a smile.


    ��������


    Qin Yi chuckles and doesn''t mean to explain.


    In principle, it is impossible for him to see through the nature of separation of Taixu Taoist, even if he has the vision of separation of heaven and Tao.


    After all, Taixu Taoist is a quasi celestial being standing on the top of the emperor.


    The gap between realms can be made up only by the separation of heaven and nature.


    But it happens that Taoists in Taixu are strong in other areas. When they set foot in eastern Xinjiang, they will face the suppression of Da Dao Feng town.


    Although Taixu Taoist had some means to weaken the suppression of the closure of the town, he actually fought against it all the time.


    Just now, Qin Yi had sensed a wisp of Qi of Taixu Taoist. With this wisp of Qi, he explored the essence of separation of Taixu Taoist.


    Of course, there is no lack of Tiandao''s help.


    Without the power of separation and his familiarity with separation, Qin Yi could not see through the nature of Taixu Taoist.


    It can be said that these conditions are indispensable.


    "Since the emperor doesn''t want to answer for me, I will come to find the answer myself."


    As soon as the Taixu Taoist touched his palm and waved his long sleeve, a light blue light fell from his fingertips.


    In the light of God, the flow of light, the evolution of all things in the world, with the supreme power to open up a side of the world, cast three thousand worlds.


    It''s just a ray of light, but it can be compared with the three thousand world!


    The terrible power contained in it makes the great prime minister and the great emperor and other giants in eastern Xinjiang also fear and tremble.


    Even the Bull Demon King and the king of gold and black were also affected, so they had to retreat and stop fighting for the time being.


    "Click!"


    Where the light passed, the chaos and void were broken, and a long and narrow crack was drawn out. It spread from Taixu Taoist''s fingertips to Qin Yi.


    The power escaping from it set off chaotic storms and stirred up everything in it.


    Straight as the ancient gods and Demons lift up three thousand worlds and smash at him!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power of absorption came from the light. He wanted to inhale Qin Yi into it and obliterate him with the rolling force of three thousand worlds.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the Bull Demon King has a dignified look on his face. He wants to stop this ray of light for Qin Yi.


    Jinwu Daojun and the three are tacit understanding, will stop the Bull Demon King, let the Bull Demon King angry, burst out more terrible power.


    However, it also makes the Bull Demon King unable to break away from the entanglement of the three.


    "This power The way of creation, the way of destruction... "


    Qin Yi looked at this ray of light, eyes suddenly a bright.


    From this ray of light, he can get a glimpse of Taoist Taixu''s understanding of the great way. He is worthy of being the king of ten thousand gods, and his understanding of the great way is far more than that of most powerful people.


    Combining the way of creation with the way of destruction, the power of destruction is amazing.


    If he falls into it, he''ll have to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    "Boom!"


    The light blue light falls down, just like a big world, in which the power of creation and destruction flow.


    Three thousand worlds, in a ray of light.


    One side of the world in the broken, between rebirth, bred unimaginable terrible power.


    The space-time with a circle of millions of miles, centered on this ray of light, is constantly collapsing and breaking, just like the world annihilated in the light.


    A strike from the overlord will shake the world!


    Although Taixu Taoist is not a real person, his own fighting power is not inferior to the Ninth Heaven overlord.


    In addition, it has a secret method to fight against the Daofeng town in the eastern border of Xinjiang. Although it has an impact, its separate combat power has not been weakened too much.


    The destructive power of the general overlord level can be burst out in every move.


    What is the overlord, the top of the emperor.


    In the ancient times, there was no concept of quasi heaven between the emperor and heaven. The strongest one under heaven was the emperor in the ninth realm.


    Therefore, the emperor of the ninth realm was respected as the overlord of heaven.


    This is second only to heaven!


    Until later, with the development of the times, the pioneers opened up a new realm above the ninth realm.


    Some emperors who have reached the extreme of the path of heaven are divided into quasi heaven realm, which means the reserve of heaven.


    In fact, the quasi Tianzun can also be regarded as the emperor of the ninth realm.


    You can imagine how terrible the attack of Taoist Taixu was!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of this blow, Qin Yi can clearly perceive that an invisible Qi follows the unpredictable trace and firmly locks him.


    Can''t escape, can''t avoid!


    In the face of this blow, Qin Yi has only one option, no possibility to avoid it.


    Even in the TIANYAO continent, the Tiandao separation, which is in the process of refining the seven hell Tiandao, and the eternal separation, which is in the Jinwu warship, have a sense of being locked.


    Taoist Taixu intends to kill Qin Yi''s several parts together and wipe out all the possibility of Qin Yi''s rebirth.


    As a quasi celestial self-confidence, at this moment show all.


    Of course, Taoists of Taixu are also qualified to be confident. Their true self is a quasi heavenly one. No matter how they comprehend the great way or how they use the original power, they are not in the same level as the ordinary ninth realm overlord.


    In his eyes, although Qin Yi has some small skills, in the final analysis, he is just a descendant who has not even reached the seventh realm.


    He can defeat the emperor in the ninth realm, not to mention a descendant who doesn''t even have the seventh realm?


    This time, he tried his best to bully the small. If it is spread, it will damage his face.


    However, before he came to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, he also collected information about Qin Yi. He knew that this Immortal Emperor was very good at doing unexpected things and had an unpredictable card.


    Just like just now, when the seven giants of heaven made a move, he thought that Qin Yi must not be an opponent. Who ever thought that Qin Yi almost killed the prime minister.


    In order to avoid the trouble of losing face, he naturally will not make the mistakes made by the prime minister and the great emperor, and this blow will not be spared.


    It seems that Qin Yi is treated seriously as a strong man of the same level.


    "It''s your honor to die in the hands of the king!"


    Taixu Taoist''s eyes are cold, like the sun and the moon hanging above the nine days.


    Cold words, as if the king''s judgment voice down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    "Boom!"


    The light blue divine light, with great power, crosses the chaos.


    All the beings on the battlefield look sideways. They are frightened by the power contained in them. They only feel cold and penetrating.


    Even the monkey king, who was hiding in the dark, said: "emperor, this thief is powerful. Let me deal with him."


    As a strong man at the same level, the monkey king is most aware of the strength of Taixu Taoist.


    Taixu Taoist''s power of separation is no weaker than his.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi shook his head and raised his eyes slowly. Feeling the invisible pressure from the void, he breathed out a deep breath:


    "I will deal with him myself!"


    Immediately, he stepped forward, slightly bowed, clenched his right fist, opened the boxing frame, and his back moved like a dragon.


    "Chant


    Qin Yi''s Qi suddenly heard the roar of countless dragons, and his Qi and blood burst out from his body.


    Rise up from the sky, dye chaos, and dye the void into a golden yellow for a moment.


    The brilliant Qi and blood spread out in the void, as if to dye the whole heaven and the world into a piece of gold, bright to the extreme.


    Among them, a virtual shadow emerged out of thin air, wearing the robe of emperor Jiuzhang and the twelve rows of glazed Mian Diao, adding to the dignity.


    When the virtual shadow falls down the eyes, the chaos in the hundreds of millions of miles is shocked.


    The domineering atmosphere of suppressing the whole world and overlooking the heaven and the world then dissipated and enveloped many powerful people around them.


    Even if he is as powerful as a Taoist, he can''t help looking at him.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi sighed softly.


    At the next moment, Qin Yi blows out with one blow. If a long gun goes straight to Jiutian fairy kingdom, he will pierce the chaotic sky.


    Hum!


    The rolling Qi and blood are surging like the tide of destroying the world, whistling straight towards the place where Taoist Taixu is.


    The great power directly breaks through the ray of light that evolves into 3000 worlds and penetrates innumerable worlds.


    I have a fist that can break the sky!


    "Yes?"


    Taixu Taoist brow pick, his face showed a trace of surprise.


    Obviously, he was also surprised by Qin Yi''s blow, which was beyond his expectation.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect that Qin Yi could break his blow, but what surprised him was that Qin Yi didn''t rely on external things. On the contrary, he seemed to rely on his own real strength.


    How can an emperor who has not completed the seventh realm have such power?


    "Well, it''s just in vain!"


    However, Taixu Taoist soon converged his mind, gave a cold hum, moved his body, and folded his fingers into a palm print.


    Such as an archaic mountain down, and Qin Yi that seems to be able to pierce chaos, pierce the universe of a punch, crash together.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles seems to be quiet for a while, and then, it erupts into earth shaking roar.


    The violent power diffuses from the collision, and the endless time and space collapses.


    The world within this scope, like a candle in the wind, is blown out one by one by this force.


    Most of the eastern border areas seem to be shaken by this blow.


    Many giants, such as the prime minister and the emperor, had to protect the strong under their command and avoid the area covered by the aftermath of the war.


    For a time, the chaotic void in a circle of billions of miles is one of the voids.


    The strong in other fields also seem to feel it and cast their eyes.


    This is a real overlord collision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    "Boom!"


    The waves are sweeping, and countless chaotic breath are rolling like waves.


    It was a long time before it subsided.


    "You surprised me, such strength, such Boxing..."


    Taixu Taoist slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and looks at Qin Yi with a bit of curiosity and solemnity.


    In the process of fighting just now, he only felt that he was not facing an emperor who did not even have the seventh realm, but an existence at the same level with him.


    A master of heaven!


    At this time, he did not dare to despise Qin Yi any more.


    If before, he was only afraid of Qin Yi''s possible external help, now, he really regards Qin Yi as a strong man at the same level.


    Not to mention anything else, the punch just now deserves his attention.


    "I would like to thank Lord Taixu for his praise. His way of creation and destruction is also an eye opener to me."


    Qin Yi carries his hands and smiles calmly.


    However, no one noticed that his right hand, which was carried behind his back, trembled slightly, and a drop of golden blood was dripping from his fingertips.


    "Hum!"


    A shock of Qi and blood will annihilate that drop of blood into nothingness.


    Taixu Taoist is far superior to Qin Yi in both realm and strength. It can be said that they are not at the same level.


    If Qin Yi didn''t pull away all the forces that he could use to bless the Buddha, I''m afraid that blow just now would be enough to kill Qin Yi.


    In the final analysis, there is a huge gap between him and Taixu Taoism.


    Even though Qin Yi has been practicing hard all these days, his self-cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, which is not as good as that of Taixu Taoist.


    Just the realm, there are several differences!


    At the level of the emperor, the gap between each realm is extremely huge, and the gap between each realm above the seventh realm is like a world of difference.


    The gap between each realm may even be bigger than that between the emperor and the quasi emperor!


    if the awesome way is enough for strength, at the moment, Qin Yi is not qualified to compete with the Taoist people.


    The emperor like Qin Yi, who has not even completed the seventh realm, can''t even count the mole ants on the roadside in front of Taoist Taixu. He can be crushed to death with one hand.


    "I''m really more and more curious about you. In your present state, it''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to master such power.


    But you have mastered the Qi and blood comparable to those of the overlord of heaven. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. "


    Taoist Taixu can''t stop looking at Qin Yi, just like looking at a rare treasure.


    In the long years of his life, he has seen too many arrogant demons.


    There are those who are born on top of the emperor, those who practice at an amazing speed and go all the way to the seventh realm, and those who have been silent for several centuries and become famous at one time.


    However, Qin Yi, for example, could cross several realms to confront the enemy, which he had never heard of.


    After all, at the level of the emperor, any existence that can cultivate the emperor''s realm is a hero, and the mind, talent, luck and wisdom are the best choice.


    If you want to fight cross-border, it will be very difficult.


    Not to mention, across several realms!


    Such as the Bull Demon King, he was surprised that he had the fighting power comparable to the overlord of the ninth realm in the seventh realm.


    However, he still saw some details of the Bull Demon King, some kind of powerful blood, coupled with a high understanding of the road to heaven, which made the Bull Demon play have the capital to fight cross-border.


    But in fact, the Bull Demon King''s understanding of the road to heaven is comparable to that of the overlord of heaven. It can be said that the Bull Demon King''s realm has reached the ninth realm, only because the original power has not been reached, so he has not broken through the ninth realm.


    In the eyes of Taoist Taixu, the ox demon king is the overlord of the ninth realm.


    It seems amazing that the Bull Demon King can rival the ninth with the seventh, which is reasonable to say.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi and Taoist Taixu were shocked. They fought him across several realms. They not only broke his immortal spirit, but also forced him to fight again.


    Such strength, already not inferior to the ordinary ninth territory overlord.


    However, he can''t see through the details of Qin Yi. No matter how he looks at it, Qin Yi is still the emperor who doesn''t even have the seventh realm.


    "Ha ha, Taixu, the more you live, the more you go back. In the face of such a small generation, you can''t take it for so long."


    Just then, a few faint laughs came from the deep of chaos.


    When the voice came, Qin Yi, prime minister, emperor and other giants suddenly sank, and all turned to look at the place where the voice came.


    I saw the sound came from the place, slowly came a few figures.


    I''m old, I''m brave, I''m graceful


    But there is no doubt that the breath of each of these figures is particularly terrifying, shrouded in the endless divine light, and moves the way of heaven.Almost all the invisible laws are condensed into essence, surrounded by a few figures, evolving countless different forms.


    Star River crossing, purple as a dragon, endless war suppression everywhere All sorts of different appearances are different.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when several figures appeared, the boundless great breath swept all over the world, like a God King coming to the world.


    All the creatures in the eastern border of Xinjiang just felt fear from their heart and could not help kneeling to the ground.


    Each of these figures is not weaker than Taoist Taixu in breath. His strength is beyond speculation and his terror is beyond imagination.


    "Taixu, you''ve been closed for a hundred years. This is your first time. Unexpectedly, you''ve made a big comer here.


    We can''t even take a mole ant under the seventh realm. The more we live, the more we go back. "


    One of them, a nine foot man with black hair and a shawl, sneered and did not mean to save face for Taoist Taixu.


    "Old Baiwu, don''t be sarcastic. This son''s strength can''t be underestimated. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Taoist Taixu didn''t get angry. He just laughed.


    "Oh, then try that book. What''s the power of a mole ant that doesn''t exist in the seventh kingdom?"


    The man with black hair sneered, but without saying much, he just took a step and hit Qin Yi with one punch.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll do it!


    "Zheng!"


    The void vibrated, and suddenly the air of endless warlock rose.


    One by one, the virtual shadow of the war emerged, and suddenly condensed into a real object, turned into a piece of emperor soldiers with amazing power, clanking and singing.


    The golden bell suppresses the wasteland, the purple round tripod stands in chaos, and the sharp sword opens up the world


    Each of these weapons is at least a high-level imperial weapon, and any one of them has the power to suppress the universe.


    At this moment, they fly together, carrying the ultimate intention of killing, running through the chaotic world, setting off a frenzied wave, pointing directly at Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    The magic weapon is in the air, and the evil spirit is surging.


    One by one, powerful magic soldiers are suspended in the chaos, forming a vast river of magic soldiers, and countless evil spirits of soldiers linger around.


    Nothing can stop the wanton flow of the magic army, and the terrible power has swallowed up all the things in front of it.


    According to the long river of magic weapons, all tangible and intangible things have been strangled into nothingness.


    At that moment, with this place as the center, all the creatures in the territory of chaos within a hundred million Li could see this magic River as long as they looked up.


    The scarlet spirit of Bing Sha dyed the world in front of them with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter? Has the great calamity come?"


    "No, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Why is heaven and earth broken? Why does God do this?"


    These creatures in the momentum can only kneel on the ground, shivering.


    For these creatures, what happened on this day was like torture, whether it was the fight between the Bull Demon King and the king of gold and Wu, or the fight between Qin Yi and Taoist Taixu.


    The fallout of the battle is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, just like the divine punishment.


    They have no resistance in front of such forces. They can''t do anything except kneel on the ground and cry.


    We can only watch the collapse of the world we are in, the fall of the sky, the fragmentation of the vast, everything is like the end of the world.


    Only the strong above saints can protect some creatures, but that''s all. They can''t protect their own world.


    If unfortunately hit by a powerful afterwave, the whole world will be turned into powder.


    The world, together with the creatures in the world, is completely destroyed.


    "Boy, let me see if your ability is as Taixu said."


    The black haired man, who was called "old Baiwu ghost" by Taoist Taixu, was not in the mood to care about the life and death of the creatures in the eastern frontier. In his eyes, Qin Yi was the only one.


    Eyes burst out of a hot war, like a raging fire.


    Although he despised Qin Yi in his words, his actions didn''t mean any contempt.


    Even though he didn''t approve of Taixu Taoist''s words, Qin Yi''s power was not underestimated in his eyes.


    "Come on!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his words were brief and comprehensive.


    The next moment, one punch.


    Hand like a spear pierces the world, its powerful, is still the same type of boxing, boxing and spear break the sky!


    This style of boxing was developed by Qin Yi recently. It is based on his own body as the core and combined with many boxing techniques, such as baquan.


    To a certain extent, it can be regarded as the foundation of Qin Yi''s road.


    The high rank of the product has reached the level of heaven.


    For the sake of this boxing, Qin Yi spent a lot of money to deduce this boxing with the power of heaven and system.


    Even so, Qin Yi spent more than ten million killing points.


    Only then can we deduce the starting style of this boxing method, the fist and the gun breaking through the sky.


    Just now, in the first battle with Taoist Taixu, he tried out the power of this boxing method, and achieved the original expectation perfectly.


    In fact, the power of the separation of heaven and Tao drawn by him is far inferior to that of Taixu Taoist. However, he can not lose the upper hand in the fight with Taixu Taoist and is not suppressed by Taixu Taoist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    Qin Yi stepped out in one step, just like an emperor across the sky. He captured a long gun and had supreme power to worship the gods.


    Step by step, the breath suddenly rises to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The domineering Qi and blood suddenly burst out, making the blood color in chaos suddenly dark, and the magnificent will fall down.


    It''s incredible!


    One punch is like a real super gun. It penetrates through the chaos. The meaning of fist and gun are intertwined.


    Chaos trembles, and countless laws roar. It seems that there is a God and devil whining, praising and blessing Qin Yi.


    The fist is like a gun.


    Man is like a dragon.


    One style boxing breaks the sky!


    "Well? This punch is one more point stronger than just now. "


    Taixu Taoist brow pick, showing a look of surprise.


    He who has fought with Qin Yi is very clear about the power of this fist, but compared with just now, Qin Yi''s fist is obviously a step closer.


    "It''s interesting that you dare to fight with our king and even use our king as a sharpening stone by relying on a new boxing technique."


    Taixu Taoist laughed, but his eyes became colder and colder, and the coldness of his eyes almost overflowed.


    As the king of the ten thousand gods, the eighth son of the ten thousand gods, dare to be knighted in the seventh realm, you can imagine how proud he is.


    He can be ridiculed by King Baiwu for not being able to win Qin Yi, but he won''t care about Qin Yi''s humiliation of treating him as a grindstone.


    How did he ever suffer such humiliation?


    How can he not be angry!


    "Good boxing!"


    And in the face of Qin Yi''s black haired man, there is also a touch of praise on his face.


    Even he had to admit the power of Qin Yi''s fist.


    "It''s a pity that the strength is not enough. No matter how good the boxing is, it''s just a flower boxing."


    The man with black hair chuckled and made a seal with his right hand. The magic soldier suddenly trembled and began to sway.


    One of them gradually became illusory, converging towards the center like a flowing water, together with the whole river.


    It''s like a god kneading the magic army into a ball with his own great power, trying to integrate the magic army.


    "Hum!"


    One millionth of an instant later, you can vaguely see the shape of a long gun.


    The whole body of the long spear is red with blood, and the air of killing and cutting blood evil spirit lingers around it. The spear tip blooms sharp to the extreme.


    No matter what kind of cultivation, a strong man can only feel sharp pain in his body and soul after just looking at it, as if he is about to be split.


    "Go


    The black haired man waved his hand, and the long gun shot at Qin Yi with more rapid speed.


    His meaning is very obvious. If you use your fist as a gun, then the king is trying to find out which one is harder, your gun or the king''s gun.


    "Come on!"


    Qin Yi roared and stepped forward. He didn''t mean to give way.


    If you want to have a try, come on!


    Shu Er, the strength of both collides together, fist to gun.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The chaos of tens of thousands of miles was suddenly shaken, and Zhutian Avenue seemed to be shaken and roared.


    In the chaos, a wave of terror rises in an instant, and then it spreads out again, setting off an endless wave of destruction in all directions.


    With a kind of arrogant arrogance, sweeping the world.


    TIANYAO mainland, huntian world, Taichu world One by one, the world is shaking and shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    "Click!"


    The terrible power surges in the chaos, and the void splits into countless deep cracks, spreading like a spider web.


    Then the void broke and turned into chaos.


    Faintly, we can hear the whine of the divine soldiers and the cry of despair when the gods and Demons died.


    Drops of blood, if there is nothing, drop from the void.


    This is the blood of different forms. It comes from the blood produced after the destruction of different forms. If the emperor can get it, maybe he can have a glimpse of the mystery of the emperor''s realm.


    Not to mention directly breaking into the imperial realm, at least there is no problem in building the quasi imperial realm.


    "Ha ha ha! What a boy, good boxing, good will. "


    The man with black hair laughed and couldn''t help praising Qin Yi.


    In the fight just now, Qin Yi''s strength exceeded his expectation. He failed to win Qin Yi, and lost a lot of face.


    What surprised him even more was that in the process of fighting, he could clearly feel that Qin Yi''s fighting power was getting stronger and stronger. This kind of feeling was like Qin Yi was getting familiar with his own strength.


    "This boy took my king as a grindstone?"


    The black haired man''s eyes were fixed and looked at Qin Yi with a smile.


    He didn''t get angry like Taixu Taoist. Instead, he felt a little funny. In his status, he has been cultivating quasi heaven for more than ten years.


    Among the quasi Tianzun, the qualification is not an old card, but after all, it is a quasi Tianzun. No matter who faces him, they dare not look down upon him.


    Not to mention, dare to use his hand to sharpen his body.


    However, it is precisely because of this that he appreciates Qin Yi. In such a war, he dares to temper himself with their hands. He is either a madman or someone who has full confidence in himself.


    When he saw Qin Yi, he could not help thinking that he was as proud as Qin Yi when he became emperor in the past. Soon after, Emperor Cheng dared to invite three old emperors to help him get familiar with the power of the Empire.


    However, he is far less bold than Qin Yi.


    In the face of the overlord of the ninth realm, I dare to do the same.


    For a moment, a trace of compassion rose in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that this boy''s doing so will undoubtedly offend Taixu."


    Yu Guang, a black haired man, glanced at the frosty Taoist Taixu and shook his head.


    As the opponent of Taixu Taoist, he knows Taixu Taoist very well, so he naturally knows Taixu Taoist''s temper.


    Qin Yi''s way of doing this is bound to make Taoist Taixu angry.


    With the spirit of Taoist Taixu, how can a younger generation look at the bottom like this?


    Moreover, Taixu Laogui was originally the son of the gods of the Wandao Dynasty. It is hoped that Taixu Laogui will inherit the position of the God of the Wandao Dynasty. If he offends Taixu Laogui, he will naturally offend the people who support Taixu Laogui.


    For example, the separation of these heavenly overlords behind him.


    "The little thief should be punished for being so reckless and daring as to offend the authority of the gods."


    Sure enough, after the man with black hair pushed away, the overlord of heaven jumped out and showed his loyalty to Taoist Taixu.


    "Boom!"


    A great momentum suddenly broke out from several people.


    All kinds of strange things bloomed around them, and the breath of terror swept through the nine days and ten places, like a raging wave, pressing Qin Yi.


    It seems that Qin Yi is going to be directly pressed into meat sauce. Qin Yi''s look is dignified, and he can''t help but urge the power of heaven to fight against many overlord.


    Although these strong men are not as powerful as Taixu Taoists and black haired men, their strength is far lower than Taixu Taoists, but their victory lies in a large number of people.


    Five giants are comparable to the eighth realm, and the power of cooperation is better than the ninth realm.


    Needless to say, the five giants are the real overlord of heaven, and their power is not inferior to the real overlord.


    Even if you are a real Lord of the ninth realm, you will feel awkward when you face these five giants.


    "Shua!"


    One of them, a giant holding a picture scroll, hummed coldly, shook the picture scroll in his hand, and unfolded a picture of the sea of stars slowly.


    On the scroll, countless stars rise and fall among them, blooming with dazzling light.


    At a glance, the number of stars even exceeds ten million!


    This is not a real star, but a star refined into the world. Each one weighs more than one hundred million jin, enough to kill a quasi emperor.


    Thousands of stars fall together, as if to crush the sky!


    Obviously, this is a high-level imperial ware, even in the high-level imperial ware can be regarded as the top grade, not inferior to Qin Yi''s eternal immortal stove.


    "Click!"


    A simple downward pressure on the sea of stars will crush the void of thousands of miles, squeeze out layers of time and space, and fall down.


    It seems that all things in heaven and earth are vulnerable before them.


    It''s not reasonable at all. It''s simply crushing people with force and everything in the world with the weight of thousands of worlds.Although these worlds are just a small world, after the training of this giant, coupled with such a large number, the horror is enough to make the giant turn pale.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted. He bowed and clenched his fist again. He broke the sky again.


    His body soared to the sky, and his whole body was just like a magic gun. He dashed into the sea of stars scroll and resisted the blow.


    "Here you are


    Another giant stepped forward, holding a magic sword and cutting off the long river of sword power.


    A giant picked up a cauldron and smashed it directly in the air.


    A giant roared, his intention of killing was like a sea, and his orifices and acupoints lit up, which seemed to connect the whole heaven and the world, and his fist power was amazing.


    ����


    One after another, a group of magnates used their own means to attack Qin Yi.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on


    Qin Yi is indifferent and merciless. Despite the siege, the strength of these giants can not be underestimated, but he has no fear.


    The back is as straight as a dragon, and the Qi and blood in the body keep flowing. The magnificent Qi and blood spread out, triggering the vision of the nine heavenly kings.


    It''s still the same type of fist and gun that broke the sky!


    No matter what means many tycoons use, he will do it by himself!


    "Boom!"


    The emptiness collapses one by one, the world is opened up by the power of terror, and then it is broken into nothingness.


    Thousands of miles around the chaotic moment was cleared, empty nothing exists.


    Even the chaotic essence was annihilated by the aftereffects of several battles.


    At this time, the prime minister, the great emperor and other giants in eastern Xinjiang didn''t even have the desire to intervene. They protected the strong under their command and retreated.


    At this time, they sadly found that the leader of the war was no longer them.


    If they venture into this battle and are hit by the aftershocks, they will not die and will be seriously injured.


    "How could the emperor be so powerful?"


    A group of giants in eastern Xinjiang can''t understand this.


    What''s more.


    In their astonished eyes, Qin Yi gradually pressed the strong of all the gods to fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    "Fight


    Qin Yi roared in the sky, and the chaos of the void boiling in an instant, swept away by the huge sound wave.


    The mighty Qi and blood, like the essence and smoke, soared into the sky, filled the surrounding void, and constantly collided with the power of several giants.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There are thousands of collisions in a million breaths.


    Just slightly scattered out a wisp of afterwave, just like countless thunder in chaos, I don''t know how much time and space has been destroyed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Yi stamped his feet, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. The powerful force burst out from his body, squeezing the void all over him to wail.


    At the same time.


    The right hand pinches a fist seal, is still that type of fist gun to break all sky!


    At the next moment, Qin Yi''s body moves slightly, and in an instant runs through a million miles of chaos, breaking through the vast sea of stars.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they came into contact, thousands of stars were broken, broken down by the most powerful force, and burst into countless pieces.


    Shu Er, again by the aftershock of terror, watered into a powder, nothing left.


    The torrent of gungungunquan''s intention is like the pouring of the Milky way, colliding with the vast sea of stars, destroying one star after another and shaking the whole picture of the sea of stars.


    That picture of the sea of stars, all gave out the unbearable murmur.


    The whole scroll trembled as if it could not bear it at any time and was broken directly.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this boy? The stronger the Vietnam War is


    The master of Xinghai atlas, Xinghai Daojun, was secretly surprised in his heart, and some complained endlessly.


    He thought that the five of them could work together to subdue the boy, that is, Qin Yi fought with Taoist Taixu and King Baiwu one after another.


    But after all, there were five of them. In addition, they worked together in the same army and often joined hands with the enemy. They cooperated with each other very well.


    Even if they are in front of the overlord, they are sure to win the war and suppress each other.


    But I didn''t expect to face the so-called undeveloped emperor in front of me, I couldn''t take him down, and even felt that I couldn''t suppress him for a time.


    The opponent is just like a monster born for boxing. Even he is stunned by the exaggerated speed of promotion.


    Without the help of the other four giants, he had no doubt that he had been defeated by Qin Yi.


    Not only the king of Xinghai was surprised, but also all the emperors and tycoons of Dongjiang were shocked and showed their incredible expressions.


    "This Qin Yi''s strength is so powerful


    The prime minister and the emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, and he was afraid.


    He never thought that Qin Yi could fight with the strong of Wandao God Dynasty to such a degree, and even suppressed the strong of Wandao God Dynasty for a time.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    If anyone told him before the war that Qin Yi would be so powerful, he would laugh to death and never believe it.


    After all, Qin Yi was just a young generation in the eyes of many eastern Xinjiang giants. If they had not worried about the giant of heaven behind the buluodi Dynasty, they would have worked together to level the buluodi Dynasty.


    Even if Qin Yi showed the strength of the emperor, many giants only paid a little attention to Qin Yi.


    No matter it is the Sun Chen emperor, or the prime minister emperor and other giants, it is the same.


    In the final analysis, many magnates thought that they had survived from ancient times, and their years of cultivation and accomplishments were far ahead of Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    With the accumulation of years, many giants have accumulated too much capital.


    Even when they are suppressed into the great way of heaven, the giants do not stop practicing. Although they can not improve their own cultivation, they can deduce supernatural powers and secret methods.


    With their wisdom, more or less they have gained.


    The bottom card and the means in the hands of the giants are not comparable to those of a small generation.


    For example, the prime minister and the great emperor once promoted a magic power, with the help of his own way, and forced to absorb the power of chaos, so as to burst out more powerful power.


    If you use this skill, it can even burst out the power comparable to that of the eighth realm giant.


    When he created this magic power, he was quite complacent. For example, this kind of magic power that can forcibly raise one level of his own fighting power is also rare among the major forces.


    However, now it seems that this magic power has no effect in this war, that is to say, it can only be compared with the giant of the eighth frontier in its exertion of this magic power.


    A strong man in the Wandao Dynasty can crush him.


    Not to mention the Taoist Taixu and the king Baiwu.


    This war is no longer his and many other giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    Whether it''s Qin Yisheng or Wandao shenchao, they can''t intervene in the chance of the eastern border.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the prime minister, the great emperor and other giants.


    And in a crowd of magnates, the black dragon Dao King''s eyes are deep and steady, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he had no faith in Qin Yi. Even if he had, he had faith in the heaven overlord that might exist behind Qin Yi.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Yi''s fighting power would have reached such an amazing level without the help of the overlord behind him.


    With one''s own strength, he carried down five strong men of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    Its strength is no less than that of the overlord of heaven.


    "Maybe it''s better to hand over the boundary of eastern Xinjiang to him than to fall into the hands of the ten thousand gods."


    The black dragon Taoist king looked at the powerful people of the ten thousand divine dynasties, such as Taixu Taoist, and there was a touch of hatred looming in his eyes.


    Few strong people know that he not only does not want the strong people in other realms to interfere in the affairs of the eastern frontier, but also has hatred for the Wandao God Dynasty.


    Long before he became a Taoist, he had heard from a giant of heaven in the seven prison gate, who died in the hands of a overlord of the God Dynasty.


    Although the giant of heaven in the seven prison gate never brought him into the gate, or even instructed him, he was always ready to do it, but the king of black dragon always regarded the giant of heaven in the seven prison gate as a teacher, and he was kind to him.


    Therefore, he didn''t like the Wandao Dynasty.


    Qin Yi showed great fighting power this time, so he naturally inclined to Qin Yi.


    With this in mind, the black dragon Daojun is close to the eternal separation without any trace, close to the strong one in his eyes.


    And just when Heilong Daojun acted, a group of emperors in the eastern frontier had been shocked.


    If the magnates such as Heilong Daojun were just shocked, they could not say anything at this time.


    The great emperor of the ancient wasteland was even more embarrassed. He just felt that his old face could not hang up.


    When Taoist Taixu appeared, he had already asserted that Qin Yi and the Buluo dynasty would be defeated. Who ever thought Qin Yi was so fierce.


    He stopped Taoist Taixu and King Baiwu successively, and a group of powerful people of ten thousand Taoist dynasties besieged Qin Yi, but they also failed to win Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    Every time Qin Yi stopped a strong man in the Wandao Dynasty, it was like slapping him in the face, which made the ancient emperor extremely embarrassed.


    Many emperors on one side also looked at the ancient emperor strangely.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the ancient emperor Huang had been a Taoist for a long time, and that Chen''s house was so deep, I''m afraid he would be so ashamed that he would like to find a crack in the ground.


    Of course, these are jokes.


    "Cough!"


    With the face of the ancient emperor, he just coughed to cover up this embarrassment: "although the strength of the Immortal Emperor is beyond the old estimate, it is limited to this."


    "Don''t look, at the moment, he''s powerful, and he''s fighting against the strong of the ten thousand gods, but actually he''s standing on the edge of the cliff."


    With a sigh, the great emperor of the ancient wasteland put on a look of compassion.


    "Mr. Gu Huang, what do you mean by that?"


    One side of the East Xinjiang emperor, can not help but ask.


    Judging from the current situation, Qin Yi took the absolute initiative, that is, five powerful gods such as Xinghai Daojun joined hands and were also suppressed by Qin Yi.


    This kind of strength, is Taixu Taoist and white Wu Wang intervene, also can''t help Qin Yi.


    After all, with Qin Yi''s strength, it may be difficult to defeat the strong of Wandao God Dynasty, but there is no problem in self preservation.


    Qin Yi didn''t look like he was standing on the edge of a cliff, so many emperors in eastern Xinjiang were surprised.


    "King Taixu is the king of all gods. Do you think he only has this means? After all, this one is the son of the God of all things. "


    The great emperor of ancient wasteland said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Once the words were uttered, the emperors looked awe inspiring and solemn.


    At any time, the so-called second generation is envied by people. An heir of heaven is almost at the top of all worlds from birth.


    Blood, skill, magic power These are all inherited from the God, far better than those who are free to cultivate.


    Needless to say, if we can win the favor of Tianzun, Tianzun may bring benefits to his family, which ordinary people can''t imagine.


    What''s more, Taixu Taoist himself is the king of all gods. How can he not have any cards?


    "Moreover, King Baiwu is not a good friend. You should know that this one is one of the four great kings who are famous in the ten thousand gods dynasty!"


    The ancient emperor was very satisfied with the surprise of the emperors, and then he threw a heavy bomb.


    "One of the four kings?"


    All of a sudden, the shock on the faces of the emperors of eastern Xinjiang could no longer be concealed.


    The emperor has a high and low position, which is the same as the quasi heaven, and naturally has a high and low position.


    Although they are in the same realm, there is also a great gap in the combat power between different powers due to the cultivation of skills, supernatural powers, esoteric skills, imperial soldiers and so on.


    The so-called four wangzuns are the top quasi tianzuns in the Wandao Dynasty.


    He was granted by the God of ten thousand ways and became the king of the God of ten thousand ways. He was superior to other quasi heaven gods and was second only to the God of ten thousand ways.


    Under one person, over hundreds of millions of people!


    King Baiwu was able to stand out from the many quasi heavenly deities in the Wandao Dynasty and become one of the only four. We can imagine how terrifying his strength is.


    It was because of this that King Bai Wu even dared not give Taoist Tai Xu face.


    Even, it''s a fight.


    "King Taixu and King Baiwu, two powerful men, how could their real strength be as simple as what they just showed?


    No matter how strong the emperor is, what can he do? "


    The ancient emperor stroked his beard and sighed.


    A group of Dongjiang emperors nodded deeply.


    "Look, King Taixu has done it!"


    All of a sudden, the great emperor of the ancient wasteland flashed in front of him and pointed to the front.


    Many emperors follow his direction and look to the battlefield. Then they see the gloomy looking Taoist Taixu, and suddenly step forward.


    "Boom!"


    The great momentum burst out, straight as an ancient god rising.


    It''s obvious that the king of the ten thousand God Dynasty was really angry!


    Under such circumstances, how can Taixu Taoist not be angry?


    Qin Yi not only used him as a sharpening stone, but also his supporters joined hands to attack Qin Yi, but failed to take him down. On the contrary, he was suppressed by Qin Yi.


    It is no doubt that Taixu lost his face. How could he accept it.


    "It''s hard for the little guy."


    At a glance, King Bai Wu could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    If Qin Yi didn''t offend Taoist Taixu, he didn''t mind to help him and put him under his command to add a capable general to his family.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yi offended Taoist Taixu to death. Even he didn''t like to ask for mercy.


    Although he didn''t deal with Taixu Taoist all the time, he had to give up in the face of the angry Taixu Taoist.It''s not that you can''t, it''s not worth it.


    "Qin Yi, don''t you kneel down for me!"


    Taixu Taoist look cold, right hand slightly lift, five fingers Ji Zhang, the flow of colorful Shenhui, suddenly slowly fall.


    This palm looks ordinary, but it seems that you can see stars turning, mountains and rivers turning, the world turning, all things green and dark It''s like there''s an endless world in the palm of your hand.


    When one palm falls, the chaotic void suddenly sinks, as if this void could not bear the weight of the palm.


    The invisible Qi falls down, covering all directions, freezing all the changes of time and space.


    Like Qin Yi''s previous means, it seems to have the shadow of time and space Avenue!


    "Hum!"


    The falling speed of this palm seems to be extremely slow, but in fact it is too fast to imagine.


    Even Qin Yi didn''t notice it for a moment. When he came back to God, the palm was close to 100000 Li in front of him. Such a distance was fleeting for a ruler of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of the great power, Qin Yi''s void is humming and shaking, and the chaos seems to be broken.


    Qin Yi''s breath was not stopped, and his body was stagnated in chaos.


    Seeing that this palm will fall on him, he has no time to resist. In the final analysis, the power Qin Yi is using now is not the power controlled by his own master, but by the separation of heaven.


    Although Tiandao Fenshen is his Fenshen, it is an external force for him. It is impossible for him to follow his will.


    What''s more, Qin Yi''s original realm did not reach the level of heaven overlord.


    He was deliberately attacked by Taoist Taixu, and naturally failed to respond.


    However, Qin Yi did not respond, but someone responded.


    "Well! If you want to hurt the emperor, you have to pass my grandson first


    A rebellious voice sounded, shaking the universe.


    The next moment.


    A ray of dazzling golden light suddenly floats in front of Qin Yi.


    In the golden light, there is a vague figure looming in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    The gold is shining, like clouds floating in front of Qin Yi.


    A vague figure looms in it. If you look at it carefully, it''s a monkey seven feet up and down, not tall.


    "Step on it


    Monkey step out, step out of the golden, revealing its appearance.


    He has a purple gold crown with Phoenix wings, a gold chain armour, lotus feet and cloud shoes. With a wave of his hand, his cloak is like a flame.


    Monkey holding red gold Ruyi golden cudgel, look as cold as iron stone, eyebrows show arrogance in the world.


    "Those who offend the emperor, kill! Go on, watch the fight


    Sun Wukong''s eyes shine on the sky.


    The vast and powerful voice, straight as hundreds of millions of stars burst at the same time, the terrible sound howling spread to most of the eastern border.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The monkey king waved his golden cudgel to Taixu Taoist.


    The powerful force shakes the void, straight as the towering mountain, suddenly topples over, swings away thousands of hectares of chaotic airflow, smashes one space after another.


    The tyrannical and violent momentum surged up like a tsunami, as if to cross three thousand boundaries and break everything in the world.


    A stick to, any block in front of things will be broken!


    What a monkey


    The huge gas engine scattered in all directions, full of chaos, which made king Bai Wu''s eyes coagulate, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Just the contact of Qi made king Bai Wu look at him.


    Like the previous cow demon, the monkey''s cultivation is not too strong, only the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    However, it is very rare for him to have the spirit of looking down on the sky and being invincible in all kinds of battles. It seems that he was born for fighting.


    Although they are the giants of the seventh realm, the ordinary giants of the seventh and eighth realms are not the enemies of the monkey in front of them!


    Even when he faced the monkey, he could not help but feel a little scared.


    You should know that he is one of the four great kings of the ten thousand gods, and he can be ranked in the forefront among all the quasi gods in the heaven and the world.


    If the ordinary overlord of heaven faced the monkey for the first time, he would be shocked by the monkey.


    The Taixu Taoist, who was coerced by the momentum of the monkey king, had a dull expression for a moment, stopped his action in his hand, and the whole person was stagnant in chaos.


    However, soon Taixu Taoist broke away from his momentum.


    "Such momentum, such great spirit, monkey? The strong one of huntian God ape? "The strong man of the Archean ape family?"


    Taoist Taixu''s thoughts turn rapidly in his heart.


    There are many kinds of people, some races are numerous, and some races are few.


    For example, there are only a few monkey and ape species.


    The Taoists of Taixu don''t know much about the strong in these races, but they don''t know nothing about them.


    After all, the rise of any strong person will go through countless battles, so that he can transcend the years and become a giant.


    And as long as it has been killed, it is impossible not to leave a trace.


    Only if the Emperor himself wiped it out, it would be possible to bury its trace. However, as far as he knows, none of the groups of apes and beasts has the emperor.


    No matter the cow demon or the monkey in front of him, he has never heard of it.


    It''s like jumping out of a crack in a stone. It''s incredible!


    However, Taixu Taoist quickly cut off his thoughts. No matter what the origin of Monkey King is, it doesn''t matter now.


    The important thing is to suppress it!


    It''s just a monkey. Dare to be presumptuous in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    "Eat my grandson!"


    The monkey king swung his golden cudgel and went straight for the bullfight.


    A stick to the sky, incomparably powerful burst of power, this golden cudgel as if it can break the sky in general, terrible mess.


    Whistling, it seems that there is a big universe rising and falling under the stick.


    "Monkey, you want to die!"


    The Taoist priest of Taixu gave a loud drink, and it seemed that there were countless stars around him, which were shining with endless light, making the surrounding chaos transparent.


    The combination of blood and boxing will set off an endless storm, which will stir up the road of time and sweep the universe.


    There is a silver ray of light in the center of its eyebrows, the halo is floating, flashing mysterious waves, as if there is a figure like a God or a devil sitting in it.


    Looking carefully, the figure is very similar to Taoist Taixu.


    The figure''s right hand is empty, and the momentum of Taixu Taoist suddenly rises, which seems to move the heaven and the world, to bless Taixu Taoist.


    "Boom!"


    Taixu Taoist''s whole body is full of light, and his divine power flows between his hands, carrying his Tao and reason, suppressing every inch of space in front of him.


    Where the invisible wave sweeps, time stops flowing. Suddenly, it is squeezed into nothingness by its terrible power.


    Like an ancient holy spirit, one palm suppresses the heaven and earth.


    This palm contains the changes of the time road, the most powerful boxing, the blessing of the star road. The three forces blend with each other perfectly, breaking out more terrible power.


    It has to be said that Taixu Taoist''s strength is particularly terrifying. It is said that it contains the palm of three kinds of roads, which is enough to show its far more than ordinary people''s inside information.


    Generally speaking, a person who worships the emperor is limited to his own energy and can only cultivate one way. For most emperors, the most important thing is to improve his personal cultivation, so as to get rid of the time.


    Instead of practicing other ways, it is a drag on one''s own practice speed.


    Even if there are all kinds of secret methods, the emperor still has the upper limit of Shou yuan.


    Only by surpassing the years and achieving the greatness of heaven, can we live the same life with heaven, and no longer have the trouble of Shou yuan.


    At that time, the giant will go to other avenues besides its own.


    However, even the giants will only minor in one avenue at most.


    Of course, the so-called minor Avenue here refers to upgrading an avenue to the level next to or even comparable to the major avenue.


    At the level of Zhutian giant, from a strategic point of view, he has some knowledge of many avenues, but this does not mean that these avenues are the avenues that the giant minor.


    These are just a kind of help brought by the realm, which can''t reach the level of minor major.


    It is not surprising that Taoists of Taixu promoted all three kinds of roads to the same level.


    Needless to say, Taixu Taoists perfectly integrate the three kinds of roads, blend with each other, grow with each other, and burst out a more powerful force.


    This method is powerful in the quasi heaven.


    After all, few would raise the three avenues to the same level.


    It''s not impossible, it''s not worth it.


    It takes a lot of time to cultivate one avenue to the level of quasi heaven, not to mention three kinds of avenue to the level of quasi heaven.


    You can imagine how much effort it will take to achieve this.


    That is to say, quasi Tianzun is no longer limited by Shouyuan, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    For the God, the most important thing is to achieve the God.


    Compared with the achievement of Tianzun, it takes a lot of effort and time to get only two quasi Tianzun level roads. Although it has greatly improved the combat effectiveness, it is actually not worth it.


    If you don''t become heaven''s God, you''ll be practicing. No matter how many avenues you have, it won''t help!


    No matter how many avenues quasi Tianzun can master, as long as Tianzun is not built in one day, it will not take much effort for Tianzun to wipe out the existence under Tianzun.


    This is already the existence of two different life levels!


    Different from the emperor, the quasi emperor can build three extreme realms to compete with the emperor, but the quasi emperor has no extreme realms.


    If we want to compete with heaven, we must have the same level of existence.


    Therefore, in terms of aiming at Tianzun, it is better to focus on one avenue than other minor avenues in order to break through Tianzun.


    Such as Taixu Taoist, there are very few quasi Tianzun who practice the three great ways at the same time. It can even be said that they are the only one in the world.


    But it''s not.


    Correspondingly, the fighting power of Taixu Taoist reached the level of surpassing the ordinary quasi heaven, and his separate body also surpasses the ordinary heaven overlord.


    This is fully revealed in the hands of Taoist Taixu.


    "Well come!"


    Under the pressure of Taixu Taoist''s breath, the monkey king raised his head slightly, and his eyes burst out strong light enough to crush the sun and the moon.


    Since he came to this world, the monkey king has not found an equal opponent.


    No matter when he came to fight with emperor Xuanye, or when he was in the big world of seven prisons, he didn''t make monkey king enjoy himself.


    Taixu Taoist let him find the long lost blood and awakened his fighting spirit.


    "Fight


    Hegemonic voice, set off endless waves, swept the chaotic world.


    A roar of heaven moving, a roar of heaven and earth falling.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of Taixu Taoist''s hand, the monkey king didn''t mean to give way. He turned the golden cudgel in his hand and burst into amazing brilliance.


    Step out, instantly across thousands of miles of chaos, meet and up.


    The power of the golden cudgel has shaken the void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    It shattered the world, also broke the wave of time and space, broke the blessing of Star Avenue.


    Before the collision, Taoist Taixu can feel the terrible power of being overbearing and invincible in this world, which is coming towards him!


    "Bang!"


    Without time to think about it, the two collided.


    Hand and stick!


    Unimaginable forces burst out from the collision, squeezing the surrounding space, shaking, tearing, breaking, and turning into nothingness.


    The astonishing aftershocks are dissipating, setting off endless waves and destroying time and space one after another.


    As long as they are strong enough to pay attention to this war, they all feel cold and awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even the great prime minister and the great emperor were in the aftermath of this battle, and he thought to himself that with his strength, he might also be submerged in the aftermath.


    Even if he uses a magic power which is regarded as his trump card, it will not help. It can only fall into the aftereffect.


    The power of both has reached a level beyond his reach.


    If either of them wants to kill him, I''m afraid they only need one move, not the second one at all. The gap between them makes him despair.


    "No, where did the imperial court find the strong one? One imperial court has two lords of the heavens. No, three lords of the heavens are in charge. This is..."


    The prime minister and the emperor complained in secret.


    If he knew this, he would not say anything to trouble the emperor.


    Among all the heaven and the world, the most top forces are those who have the God of heaven, such as the immortal god Dynasty, the extreme Taoism, the eternal holy land and so on.


    Secondly, the first-class forces in the universe need the quasi Tianzun to be in charge, that is to say, as long as one quasi Tianzun is in charge, it can be regarded as the first-class forces.


    And then there are the second-class forces with the overlord of heaven.


    There are three forces in which the overlord of heaven is in charge, and that is the top second rate force.


    Don''t think it''s a second rate force, but if you can rank second rate in the universe, you can be regarded as a famous force.


    Even the forces at the level of immortality will give corresponding respect.


    at that time, the great emperor had not taken the strong man who was afraid of the awesome Taoist and so on, but only hoped that the Taoist and the Taoist people were enough to give him strength.


    Otherwise, if the emperor does not win, he will be cleared up. At that time, he will be in danger.


    You should know that the reason why the people of Wandao Dynasty can intervene in this war is through his hand. If it was not for his invitation, Taixu Taoist could not intervene in this war.


    It is impossible to use his Qi to complete the secret method and weaken the suppression of the eastern frontier.


    It can be said that the reason for all this is that it originated from him alone.If the emperor does not fall, he will not be spared.


    Although Wandao God Dynasty and other powerful people win, he may not be able to covet the chance to achieve heaven, or even be controlled by others.


    But it''s better than falling!


    "Three lords of heaven that''s enough! Such strength is enough to protect the eastern border areas from the invasion of other border areas. "


    The black dragon Dao king in the monkey king hand, eyes suddenly a bright.


    Buluodi Dynasty gave him too many surprises and strengthened his faith.


    He glanced at the immortal body not far away from him. Instead of opening his mouth, he looked at the other giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    "It''s not easy to win over the Three Emperors: the Sun Chen emperor, the Jinwu emperor, the prime minister emperor and the Buluo emperor. It''s not easy to win over the two emperors because they don''t know what they are thinking. The Qingyuan emperor and the vacuum Emperor It is also excluded for the time being.


    The three of them, namely, Mr. Biluo, Mr. Bailian and Mr. Hong yuandaojun, generally dislike the strong in other realms. We can try to attract them. "


    The black dragon way King''s mind turns.


    After seeing the fighting power of buluodi, he decided to join buluodi. After all, buluodi was too powerful.


    The existence of the three heavenly overlords is not to mention that they are also infiltrated into one person by each other.


    In fact, it is not inferior to the presence of many giants.


    Such strength is worthy of his service.


    However, it is impossible for him to join in the past so casually. If he can attract several giants to join in, he will have more allies in the future, no matter for credit or in the future?


    Any force can be divided into factions, big or small, which is inevitable.


    since he has made up his mind to work, he naturally wants to seek greater benefits for himself.


    If we can win over the three magnates, such as the blue Lord, it will do him no harm.


    Thinking of this, the black dragon Daojun no longer hesitated. He changed his languidness on his face, and his heart moved. With the power of divine thought, he passed on Hongyuan Daojun.


    Among the three giants, he has the closest relationship with Hongyuan Daojun. As long as he states his interests, Hongyuan Daojun will surely agree.


    After persuading Hongyuan Daojun, it is easier to persuade other giants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    When Heilong Daojun tried to persuade other giants in eastern Xinjiang, the battle between Sun Wukong and Taixu daoren continued, and the two collided.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The powerful and unrivalled power wave swept around and set off endless waves.


    In the territory of hundreds of millions of miles, hundreds of thousands of creatures knelt down in the power generated by the collision.


    Under the emperor, the creatures look appalled. They only feel that the world they live in is like a boat in a storm, drifting with the current, and may be submerged in this violent force at any time.


    It''s like doomsday!


    Only the living beings above the emperor can barely perceive some situations in the chaos and know that this is the confrontation between the two supreme beings.


    Only the strong above the fourth realm can barely see a trace of the battle between the two.


    However, even the emperors above the fourth realm did not dare to observe for a long time. At a glance, many of them shuddered.


    For all the emperors of eastern Xinjiang, the appearance of the monkey king once again exceeded their expectations.


    Although the appearance of Monkey King surprised him, he still didn''t think that buluodi could win.


    Without waiting for other emperors to speak, he said, "I have to admit that the strength of the undeveloped empire is beyond my expectation."


    "But if it''s just a supremacy, it''s not enough to change the outcome of the war."


    "At most, this Lord of heaven can only stop Taixu king, and there are also Baiwu king and many giants of heaven on the side of Wandao God Dynasty."


    The words of the ancient emperor Huang were also recognized by many emperors in eastern Xinjiang.


    In the eyes of many emperors in eastern Xinjiang, there is no problem with the view of the ancient wasteland emperor. Although the foundation of the undeveloped emperor Dynasty is strong, it is inferior to the powerful Wandao God Dynasty.


    Besides Taixu Taoist, there were also King Bai Wu, who was no inferior to Taixu Taoist, and a number of giants.


    Although a number of giants of Wandao God Dynasty were stopped by Buluo emperor.


    However, on the one hand, there is also a white Wu King.


    In addition, a number of giants in the eastern border region also stood on the side of the ten thousand gods.


    That is to say, unless there is one more overlord of the heavens and several other giants of the seventh kingdom, the attack of Wandao God Dynasty and Jinwu Taoism will be blocked.


    "It''s too hard!"


    The emperor of eastern Xinjiang could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    As a matter of fact, too many emperors in the eastern border of Xinjiang hoped that the undeveloped emperor would win and resist the strong of the Wandao God Dynasty.


    But these emperors also understand that this is almost impossible.


    It''s extremely inconceivable that those who do not lose the emperor can have three masters of the heavens. How can they have one more master of the heavens and several masters of the heavens.


    Do you really think Zhutian giant and Zhutian overlord are the cabbages on the roadside?


    You should know that every giant in the seventh realm is the mainstay among the major forces, and is an absolute high level.


    Where can the imperial court go to find so many giants?


    After all, it''s just a new rising force. It''s good to be able to do so.


    "As long as king Bai Wu takes the hand, the battle will come to an end. I don''t think that if the emperor doesn''t fall, he can find out a overlord!


    There is no need to look at this war any more. "


    The ancient emperor is full of confidence.


    With that, the ancient emperor shook his head and was ready to disperse the body.


    Win or lose, it''s obvious!


    ����


    In chaos.


    The monkey king wields his golden cudgel, and with irresistible force, he smashes it at the Taoist Taixu, sweeping all directions with the breath of boundlessness.


    The dazzling golden glow fills the vast area and shines on the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the golden cudgel is very slow, but it seems to cover all the territory of Taixu Taoist within a million miles, and there is no place to escape.


    Among them, the will is even more obvious.


    This stick will blow you to dust!


    "Just a demon monkey, dare to be rampant in front of the king and seek death!"


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Taixu gave a cold voice, and his heart suddenly burst into a group of anger, and his eyes burst out with a cold sense of killing.


    I don''t know how many wars it took to get to this day.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen arrogant people, but it''s the first time that he has seen such a rebellious and lawless person as monkey king.


    With his cultivation, he is the quasi God of the same level, and he will not say a move to kill him, not to mention a monkey in the seventh realm.


    "Take my hand!"


    Taixu Taoist looked up at the sky and roared. His eyes were like the sun and the moon. He took seven steps in a row and took pictures with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth fell and chaos hung upside down.The vast palm will tear and shine on the chaotic golden light, just like the ancient god man lifting up a holy mountain across the sky and falling in the air.


    It is also like the ancient emperor overlooking the world of mortals, who left a jade seal to suppress all his ministers.


    The destiny is clear, but I am not defeated!


    This is the road that Taixu Taoist adheres to, and the only way that I am invincible.


    "Good!"


    When the monkey king saw this, his eyes were bright, and two bright rays were spurted out from his eyes. His fighting spirit was burning in his heart.


    His face showed a happy smile, which was full of heroism.


    Like Taoists of Taixu, Monkey King is also invincible in all battles. It can be said that he is similar to Taoists of Taixu.


    It''s better to fight with such opponents.


    "Up! Pick up my old sun


    The sound of the vast sky is rolling down, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    With one sweep, the endless chaotic air flow is carried in, just like the whole sea of nine stars rolling down.


    There is a strong will to be invincible in the world. It constantly collides with the will of Taoist Taixu and tears the void.


    "Bang!"


    The forces of the two collided together, and in the earth shaking roar, the chaotic atmosphere boiled and burst, sweeping around.


    Endless ripples spread out, rippling endless storm tides, setting off a startling wave in the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    This chaos is like a turbulent ocean, boiling waves can engulf everything in the world.


    Even the giants like Qin Yi and Xinghai Daojun have to avoid the chaos to avoid being affected by the aftershocks.


    Even the roar of countless avenues in the void was aroused by the power of the confrontation between the two.


    One of the gods and Demons appeared, and then they were destroyed by the violent power.


    A crowd of other world powers who watched the battle could not help but look sideways and pay more attention to the process of the fight.


    Sun Wukong and Taixu Taoists show far more fighting power than the general ninth realm of heaven overlord, and have reached the threshold of quasi heaven.


    Even the existence above the ninth realm has to be marveled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Taixu Taoist, needless to say, is a quasi Tianzun in itself. It is reasonable for this individual to break out the fighting power to touch the quasi Tianzun without the suppression of Daofeng town.


    But the monkey king let a group of strong people, can not help but be shocked.


    With the cultivation of the seventh realm, the fighting power of the ninth realm can be compared, which has greatly exceeded the expectations of the strong.


    At the moment, Sun Wukong''s fighting power has risen again.


    How could this not surprise the overlords and quasi tianzuns of other realms?


    "In fact, the monkey''s strength is far from the threshold of quasi Tianzun. It can even be said that it is far away from quasi Tianzun.


    But the monkey seems to be growing stronger. No, it''s a pure way of fighting. It can improve in the battle. "


    A high crowned and broad-minded man, dressed in Confucian clothes and with a long breath, looks like a middle-aged man in chaos. He takes a close look at the monkey king and suddenly says.


    "How to fight?"


    Hearing the words, all the strong men in other realms looked like congeals.


    The way of fighting is not unfamiliar to many strong people. Most of them are more or less involved in it, but few of them specialize in it.


    It''s not that the way of fighting is not strong, but that it''s too dangerous to take it.


    The way of fighting is similar to the way of invincibility, but it is different. Both are extremely dangerous. A strong man who follows the way of invincibility can not tolerate a failure.


    If a strong person who takes the invincible way is defeated once, it is likely to lead to the collapse of his body, mind and Tao, and the destruction of his path of practice.


    Even if we can survive by chance, the realm will slowly fall.


    Until the end, become a mortal without cultivation!


    Once upon a time, there was a ruler of heaven who took the invincible way. After he was defeated by a ruler of heaven of the same rank, his heart collapsed, and finally he became a mortal. Shou yuan died of exhaustion.


    Although the way of fighting is not as dangerous as the way of invincibility, once defeated, the heart of the way will collapse, but the strong who follow the way of fighting, pursue the ultimate pressure.


    In the battle, constantly break their own upper limit, the ultimate sublimation.


    However, it''s not a simple matter to break the upper limit of one''s own body in the battle. If you are careless, you are likely to leave an indelible wound on one''s own body.


    I don''t know how many people have gone through the way of fighting. Because they are too crazy, they have left injuries, so they cut off the way forward in the future.


    Every existence of fighting is madman.


    But it is undeniable that every strong person who takes the road of fighting is powerful.


    Like the monkey king, he has been constantly improving his fighting power in the battle. This time, he has already reached the threshold of quasi heaven, which is not terrible.


    After the war, although the monkey king could not become a quasi God, his road to the quasi God had been opened.


    As long as the cultivation is enough, the monkey king can break through to the quasi heaven.


    This is the horror of taking the road of fighting, and also the reason why many strong people are willing to take the road of fighting.


    There is no lack of madmen who dare to try.


    Although the way of fighting is dangerous, it will never let these lunatics fear.


    "There is another madman in the universe who is fighting, and he is also a powerful madman."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help sighing.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see that the momentum of the monkey king is constantly rising. From the beginning, he was suppressed by the Taixu Taoist, but later he reversed the form and slowly suppressed the Taixu Taoist.


    If the war goes on, the monkey king is really likely to kill this part of Taixu Taoist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    "Boom!"


    In another collision, amazing forces spread around.


    "Fight!"


    The monkey king is crazy and keeps waving his golden cudgel.


    The tyrannical blood burst out from his body and dyed the chaos into a golden color, which was unbelievable.


    Taixu Taoist has a dignified look, and his white palm is full of brilliance. It seems that there is a vast universe with ups and downs in the palm.


    One hand across the sky, once again to meet the monkey king that terrible stick.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of miles of void collapse, the outbreak of amazing fluctuations.


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce. In a moment, they had fought each other for more than ten million times, and the endless void disappeared under the collision of the palm of the staff.


    Taoist Taixu is a quasi God. He uses all kinds of magic powers to bless himself and wants to suppress the monkey king.


    And the monkey king was hot and crazy, waving his golden cudgel and fighting again and again.


    Every time he waved the stick, the monkey king''s fighting power seemed to be a little higher.


    This is not a big change, but in tens of thousands of collisions, the monkey king''s promotion has reached an amazing level.


    "Bang!"


    After another violent collision, I don''t know how many worlds are shattered by the aftershocks of the two, and pieces of chaotic void are broken and turned into nothingness.


    "Step on it! Step on it! Step on it


    This time, the figure of Taoist Taixu trembled, and he could not stop retreating. He had been retreating tens of thousands of miles, crushing countless void, and then stopped his figure.


    This is the first time that Taixu Taoist was suppressed from the fight.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Taixu Taoist''s eyes were red and gloomy.


    Other strong people can see the clue and fight with the monkey king. Naturally, they can also judge that the monkey king is practicing the way of fighting.


    In the face of this road of stronger fighting in the battle, we must, at the beginning, break its rising momentum with great strength and give it no room for improvement.


    If he is here, it will be very easy for him to do so.


    But now he has only one separate combat power. The combat power and the monkey king are only between Bozhong and Bozhong, unable to suppress the rising momentum of the other side.


    This also led to the constant sublimation of the monkey king in the war. Up to now, it is difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be defeated.


    "We can''t go on like this any longer. We have to end this war."


    Taoist Taixu had such an idea in his mind. Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at King Baiwu, who had an old God on his side, and said in a loud voice, "old Baiwu, when are you going to wait, you still don''t do it?"


    "I thought you didn''t need help. How come our eight gods have a day to ask for help?"


    The king of white Wu didn''t rush to start, but said that he had a good time.


    "Old Baiwu, I don''t have any skills to fight with you. Don''t forget the instructions of the emperor!"


    Taixu Taoist cheered coldly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand."


    Smell speech, white Wu King complexion a change, soon return to normal.


    At the next moment, King Baiwu stepped forward and made a bold move towards Baiqi, zhubajie and other powerful people, covering all of them with one hand.


    He wants to kill all those who are strong!


    "Dare you


    Seeing this, the monkey king was furious and wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Taoist Taixu.


    Qin Yi was stopped by the giants such as Xinghai Daojun, and the ox demon king was stopped by the giants such as Jinwu Dadi. No one could stop Baiwu king.


    For a time, a group of strong people are in crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    "Boom!"


    On the void of chaos, there is a glittering and translucent hand, which is like a palm cast by immortal God, falling from the depths of chaos.


    It seems that this palm is not big, but it gives people an illusion of covering all things in the world. No, it''s not an illusion.


    In a trance, this palm expanded a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times


    A million times.


    Ten million times!


    All the strong people in the imperial dynasty, such as Bai Qi, were covered in it.


    Indescribable, irresistible forces instantly suppress hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, the boiling vitality subsides, and space stops rotating.


    In the eyes of Bai Qi and others, when this palm falls, the world immediately falls into darkness, leaving only this huge palm.


    It''s like the moment when this big hand falls, it takes away all the light between heaven and earth!


    One palm covers the sky, but so it is.


    The breath of terror to the extreme, instantly swept the territory of many of the world, in which everything will be suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    The unparalleled power plummeted down, like thousands of galaxies falling at the same time, with the momentum of hegemony and suppression.


    Layers of space under this palm, constantly broken, collapse.


    This palm has not yet fallen, the powerful momentum has been pressed, just like an ancient mountain pressure on Baiqi and others.


    More and more pressure, almost to the white and others kneel to the ground.


    Some undeveloped soldiers with poor accomplishments are on the verge of collapse. If they had not been blessed by the military array and shared most of the pressure, I''m afraid they would have fallen to their knees long ago and even been pressed into meat sauce.


    even so, the undeveloped strong will soon be unable to bear it.


    In the final analysis, King Baiwu was a quasi heaven God. He also had the cultivation of the ninth realm, which was far more than the general overlord of heaven.


    As far as the realm is concerned, it surpasses the three realms of Yin Shang and others with the strongest cultivation, and its combat power is more like the separation of heaven and earth.


    Under this pressure, Bai Qi and others are struggling to support.


    No matter the ordinary feathered warrior, or Yin Shang and others who touched the seventh realm, they were all like this under the momentum of King Baiwu.


    It is impossible to protect one''s own body, not to mention the soldiers under his command.


    "Such power..."


    There was a complex light in Yin Shang''s eyes, some unwilling, some expecting, some cold Emotions are intertwined.


    He has been pursuing the realm above the seventh realm for a long time.


    I don''t know how much effort he spent, because of the suppression of the seven prison heaven, he has not been able to break through the seventh realm and become a giant of heaven.


    After he joined Qin Yi, he thought that he could break through the giants of heaven by breaking away from the suppression of the seven prisons.


    During the years when he was oppressed by the seven prison heavenly way, his spirit was not as good as it was in those years. His lack of spirit made him unable to break through the seventh realm.


    This once made him confused and unable to find the way forward.


    Once again, in the face of such oppression, his mind began to waver.


    "Maybe I can''t spy on such power in my life, maybe I can only stay in the sixth realm, and I can''t break the threshold of the seventh realm..."


    A touch of bitterness appeared on Yan Chang''s face, and his heart was shaking faster and faster.


    "Where is the great Qin cavalry?"


    Just then, a loud roar woke up Yan Chang.


    "We are waiting!"


    There are ten thousand people.


    A group of Qin''s iron riders came forward, burst out the hottest blood, and gathered into a majestic black dragon roaring up to the sky.


    "Fight to the death!"


    The black dragon roared and rushed to the sky towards the big hand.


    "Where is the ghost army?"


    Huo Qubing stood up in anger and roared.


    "We are waiting!"


    The officers and men of the ghost army, who are enveloped in the ghost spirit of the nether world, stand up in silence. Their breath is connected with Huo Qubing, and they turn into the giants of the nether world.


    Silent and speechless, one hand holding the air, meet the big hand of white Wu King covering the sky.


    "Where is Bingzhou wolf riding?"


    "We are waiting!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Where is the huntian army?"


    "We are waiting!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    ��������


    There were many shrill roars one after another, and one of the undeveloped soldiers rose up with the robes in the roar.


    No one retreated, there was only the blood of indomitable.


    Just like a tiny Mayer, he launched a decisive charge towards the big hand blocking the sky.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, you should do it!


    "Fight to the death!"


    The deafening roar seemed to tear the fear in the hearts of the people, and the unyielding will spread among the people.


    If you want to kill us, ask our swords if they agree!"This..."


    Seeing the brave and fearless side of all the undead soldiers, Yan Chang moved unconsciously, which was infected by the emotions of all the undead soldiers.


    These soldiers knew that they were not the opponents of King Bai Wu, but they were still brave enough to fight against King Bai Wu.


    It can be said to be ridiculous, but it can also be said to be respectable.


    Just this point, these undeveloped soldiers had already surpassed him, and also let a sense of inexplicable feeling rise in Yan Chang''s heart.


    His broken heart of Tao is no longer broken. Instead, it recovers a little bit, even stronger than before.


    "If you have no fear, you can fly in the sky!"


    Suddenly, Yan Chang laughed, a mysterious and mysterious wave escaped from him, and a long river full of mysteries of time emerged around him.


    Its breath is constantly rising.


    "It''s a long time? Is this going to break through the seventh realm


    One side of the magic in front of a bright, eyes showing a trace of envy.


    This was the realm that he had been peeping for a long time, but he let Yan Shang take the lead and was about to complete the final breakthrough.


    If he is in the big world of seven prisons, he will stop him from breaking through no matter what the cost.


    But now, his first thought was to help Yan Chang break through.


    As long as Yan Chang broke through, they would not be on the lookout for the next battle, but could also fight for the emperor and stop the strong enemy.


    "Boom!"


    However, the falling hand calls magic back to reality.


    Not to mention helping Yan Chang to complete the breakthrough, even whether they can survive is a problem.


    "Eh, someone wants to break through the seventh realm under the oppression of the king?"


    King Bai Wu also found out the situation of Yan Chang and laughed with great interest.


    "It''s interesting and praiseworthy, but what if you can make a breakthrough? It''s just a mole ant!"


    However, King Baiwu didn''t care about Yan Chang''s breakthrough. In his eyes, it was Yan Chang''s breakthrough and becoming the seventh realm. For him, it was just a mole ant.


    With his separate strength, there is no pressure to kill the giant of the seventh realm.


    "It''s a pity."


    With a sigh, King Bai Wu pressed his right hand slightly, and the chaos and emptiness of hundreds of millions of miles seemed to sink together, and heaven and earth hung upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    "Fight to the death!"


    The roar of the undeveloped soldiers seemed to tear chaos apart.


    Even in the depths of chaos hundreds of millions of miles away, a group of eastern Xinjiang emperors can hear their voices and touch people''s hearts.


    Many emperors in eastern Xinjiang were not touched by their looks.


    They could also feel the terrible power of King Bai Wu''s hand, which was enough to kill all the emperors of eastern Xinjiang.


    If they face this blow, the only way is to escape.


    Therefore, it is hard for them to imagine that these undeveloped soldiers were so arrogant that they dared to launch a counterattack against King Bai Wu.


    "It''s amazing to shake the tree, but it''s beyond our capacity."


    The emperor sighed.


    This kind of spirit is worth praising, but it''s still too stupid. Knowing that it can''t be done, it''s just a way to die.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    As he was about to leave, guhuang emperor was also shocked. He couldn''t help but sneer. He didn''t hide his disdain for all the undeveloped soldiers.


    Even if Yan Chang wanted to break through, in his eyes, he was also stupid. He knew that he would not be defeated. Why didn''t he come down to King Baiwu in exchange for a ray of life.


    A giant who is about to break through the seventh realm, I think King Bai Wu will not refuse.


    Only by living can we have a future.


    If you can''t survive, no matter how high your accomplishments are or how talented you are, it''s just a skeleton in the grave.


    Just like this one who is about to break through the seventh realm, it seems that his cultivation is many times higher than that of him, but he still wants to die, but he can survive and live well.


    That''s the difference between choices.


    In the face of such an irresistible power, he will take refuge decisively without any disobedience.


    For the ancient emperor, there was no humiliation to take refuge in others. As long as he could survive, he was willing to do anything, at all costs.


    This is also the reason why all the emperors of his generation have fallen down for so many years, and he can still exist safely without the factor of secret method.


    Therefore, in his view, what a group of undeveloped soldiers did was ridiculous.


    It may win the praise of others, but nothing else.


    "After this battle, all the boundary areas of eastern Xinjiang will fall to the emperor again!"


    The ancient emperor said lightly.


    With that, the ancient emperor did not mean to stay any longer. The separation of spirit and soul gradually disappeared, and he did not mean to continue to pay attention to the war.


    In his view, the war is over.


    As long as king Bai Wu slapped and killed all the undecided soldiers, there was no need to continue the next war.


    Without the support of these officers and men, Qin Yi and other powerful men still exist, and the imperial dynasty also exists in name.


    Needless to say, after killing a group of undeveloped strong men, King Bai Wu would free his hand to fight against Qin Yi and others. Whether Qin Yi and others could survive under the encirclement and suppression of the ten thousand gods would be a question mark.


    Naturally, the great emperor did not mean to continue to look down.


    When the great emperor of ancient wasteland was ready to leave, a group of undeveloped soldiers died bravely.


    This exclamation attracted the attention of the ancient wasteland emperor and made him look back.


    It doesn''t matter. The whole body of the ancient emperor suddenly stagnated. Looking at the scene, his mouth opened and he didn''t know what to say.


    Not only he, but also the emperor beside him had an incredible face and muttered to himself:


    "if the emperor does not fall, is there really a fourth overlord?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    In the chaos, King Baiwu looked indifferent and his eyes were as bright as frost.


    A group of mole ants who don''t even have the seventh realm can unite together. What can they do? It''s just a hobby of the grubs before they die.


    If you can defeat him with just one cavity of blood, won''t his countless years of hard work become a joke?


    "Death


    The cold voice blows chaos, and the big hand slowly falls.


    "Boom!"


    It is like the sound of the broken sky, the sun and the moon, resounding through the void in an instant.


    The big gesture of covering the sky is like a broken bamboo, tearing all the counterattacks of the soldiers, breaking the black dragon, suppressing the underworld giant, and destroying the vast stars.


    "Poof!"


    Moqi and many other powerful people vomit blood one after another, and the whole person flies upside down. His whole body is split with a series of ferocious scars, which makes him look particularly ferocious.


    If not most of the pressure is shared by a group of strong people and connected with this void by array, it is equivalent to a group of strong people who do not fall down. In addition, this void bears the attack of King Bai Wu.


    Otherwise, this collision alone will be enough to kill magic and others.


    But.


    White Wu King''s attack is not over, still slow down.


    It''s like death''s scythe, falling slowly.


    When this palm falls, it is the time when magic and others die. It can''t be changed.


    "Damn it


    Magic and others unwilling to roar, but can not change all this.


    Even Yan Chang, who was immersed in the breakthrough, was also affected, and the years that emerged around him trembled violently, as if to be broken.


    If the river of time was broken, it would mean that Yan Shang failed to break away from the river of time.


    It not only means that he failed to break through the seventh frontier, but also means that he will never be able to escape the long river of time in his life.


    Each emperor has only one chance to break through the seventh realm. If he fails, he will fall into an indelible wound, and be stained with the breath of time. There is no possibility of breaking through in the future.


    Even, it may hurt the origin, rapidly decline, and then fall!


    Generally speaking, if the emperor of the sixth realm wants to break through the seventh realm, he needs a lot of accumulation and a safe environment.


    If Yan Shang broke through the battlefield like this, he was looking for death!


    "Old Yin!"


    Magic eyes canthus to crack, but there is no way.


    At this moment, don''t say that he is seriously injured, that is, he is not seriously injured, and he can''t stop king Baiwu.


    Qin Yi, the ox demon king and the monkey king, who had the ability to stop all this, were blocked by the powerful of the Wandao God Dynasty and the giants of the eastern frontier.


    Those who are not strong can only watch this palm fall!


    "Boom!"


    The big hand that covers the sky falls down. Before it comes to magic and others, the storm that can crush the world has fallen down. It''s about to kill magic and others.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, a faint sigh suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a hazy white light floated out of the chaos.


    In the white light, you can see a demon subduing pestle stained with blood.


    The magic subduing pestle carries the bright white light, shining the chaos of thousands of miles, straight to cover the sky.


    Compared with the big hand of covering the sky, this pestle looks very slender.


    "Boom!"


    But the next moment.


    In the strong sound of collision, the subduing pestle firmly holds up the big hand to make it unable to fall.


    A group of strong people, all are shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    A big hand runs through the sky, across hundreds of millions of miles of void, occupying everything in the eyes of the strong and blocking the sky.


    And I don''t know.


    In front of the strong, there is a magic pestle.


    One end of this pestle is Lantern shaped, and the other end is three edged point. The top of the three edged point is stained with a trace of golden blood.


    Compared with the big hand, the subduing pestle is very small and thin. They are not in the same order of magnitude, and the difference is countless times.


    But the magic pestle firmly resisted the big hand, so that the big hand could not fall.


    This scene let a crowd of strong, not from a Leng.


    "What is this?"


    No matter many emperors in the eastern border area, or the strong in other border areas, looking at the subduing magic pestle, they showed an uncertain look.


    Whose pestle is this?


    If you can block King Bai Wu''s attack, you must be the overlord of heaven!


    Is there any overlord behind the buluodi dynasty?


    At the thought of this, a group of strong suddenly feel particularly surprised.


    In the buluodi Dynasty, they were shocked by the fighting power of three Zhutian overlords. Now there is another Zhutian overlord, which is incredible.


    "It''s not true that the Luodi Dynasty is really deep. Among the second-class forces in the world of Zhutian, there are not many more powerful than the four masters of Zhutian."


    One from the central realm of heaven overlord, sigh.


    Generally speaking, the power of the overlord of heaven can be called the second-class power of heaven, second only to the first-class power and immortal divine power.


    For example, the forces of the heaven overlord are second rate forces.


    However, most of the second rate forces have and only have one Zhutian overlord, and few of them have more than two Zhutian overlords.


    It''s easy to understand that every overlord is arrogant. Few people are willing to bow to others or share their power with others.


    Moreover, the realm of the overlord of heaven is very special. Every overlord of heaven takes the road of heaven to the extreme, but not to the extreme.


    If zhutianba wants to break through the realm of quasi heaven, he must practice his own way anytime and anywhere, expose his own way to the outside, and connect it with the way in the world.


    The existence of the two heavenly overlords on one side means that their main roads will collide with each other.


    This will not only affect one''s understanding of the road, but also make one''s body in the collision of the road, which will have a terrible impact on one''s body and mind.


    Therefore, most of the overlords will not coexist in one side.


    Not in name, at least.


    Such an operation can be said to be a routine operation in the universe.


    Even the second heaven overlord who grows up from the same force will choose to re open up a big force.


    It seems unwise, but in fact, it is a perfect choice for both sides, although the overlord of the same force can reduce the number of meetings to avoid the collision of the main roads.


    However, there are two reasons why these heavenly overlords still choose to open up another power.


    First of all, both can control one side of the big power without interfering with each other.


    Second, it is equivalent to doubling the original power. When one of the two sides completes the breakthrough and sets foot in the quasi heaven realm, the two sides can integrate their power.


    To a certain extent, it saves a lot of time for the development of power.


    This has also led to the fact that there are two or more second rate forces in the universe, which are extremely rare.


    Not to mention, at the same time, there are three or even four second-class forces of the heaven overlord.


    It can be said that there is only one such case in the world of heaven, regardless of the first-class forces in the world of heaven, as well as the top forces such as the immortal god Dynasty and the extreme Taoism.


    What surprised the LORD most was the identity of these Lords.


    "There''s a monkey king, a cow king, and another "The overlord of Buddhism?"


    This overlord of heaven looks strange.


    Although the Lord of heaven has not appeared yet, many strong men know his identity well.


    Among the heaven and the world, the only strong ones who use the magic wand as a weapon are the bald donkeys of Buddhism.


    The origin of the four overlords in buluodi''s reign is a bit elusive to all the powerful people in the world.


    At the level of the overlord of the heavens, there will be records of all the major forces in the world of the heavens. However, the four overlords of the heavens in the imperial dynasty have never heard of them.


    It''s incredible!


    "Besides, what does Buddhism want to do? Since he was born to a number of giants in eastern Xinjiang, why did he send someone to help him? "


    Some strong people ask questions.


    The great emperor of Jinwu and other giants in eastern Xinjiang hold the wheel of the three realms. Many powerful people thought Buddhism was on the side of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    Now, behind the buluodi Dynasty, there is a Buddhist overlord.This makes many powerful people unable to understand the intention of Buddhism. Is it possible that there is internal strife within Buddhism, and there is a foul play among the major forces?


    If so, it would be a good thing for them.


    The reason why Buddhism is feared by all forces in heaven and the world is that Buddhism is like an iron bucket. If someone attacks any one of the forces of Buddhism, he will inevitably face the suppression of the whole Buddhism.


    It is by such means that Buddhism can bring the whole western realm into control and turn it into the pure land of Buddhism.


    If there is a conflict within Buddhism, it will be good news for all the forces in the universe.


    However, the specific situation needs further exploration.


    Many strong people press the speculation in their hearts and return their eyes to the battlefield of eastern Xinjiang.


    The pestle of subduing demons is suspended in the chaos, which makes king Baiwu''s big hand unable to fall.


    "The bald donkey of Buddhism?"


    The white Wu King''s eyes were cold, and his face was gloomy in an instant.


    He has never been fond of Buddhism. Before he became a Taoist, he was chased and killed by powerful Buddhists, and almost fell into the hands of Buddhism.


    After he became a Taoist, he also fought against Buddhism, killing the overlord of heaven and the giant of heaven.


    But he did not change his dislike of Buddhism.


    "Not yet!"


    Cold words with terrible sound wave, such as hundreds of millions of stars burst at the same time, great power swept in all directions.


    It seems that we are going to overturn the chaos and void around us.


    Enough to tear all the strength, toward the emperor did not fall many strong rolling away.


    "Good, good, why do you persecute me?"


    At this time, a helpless sigh came from the depths of chaos.


    "Step on it


    At the same time of the sound, a low footstep sounded.


    When they looked at it, they saw a young monk wearing a white monk robe, stepping out of the chaos and void, coming slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    The monk looks very handsome with red lips and white teeth. He has a quiet smile on his face. Anyone who sees him will be attracted by him.


    "Little monk Jinchanzi, I''ve seen benefactor."


    The young monk put his hands together and saluted King Bai Wu.


    When he opened his mouth, the void around him seemed to tremble. There was a Buddha, Bodhisattva, and countless arhat bhikkhu manifesting in the world.


    Or close your eyes to read scriptures, or practice Buddhism, or chant the great way


    All these Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and arhat bhikkhu linger around them and finally bow down to them as if they saw the free Tathagata!


    "Master?"


    Among the strong, Zhu Bajie looks at Jinchanzi with a surprised expression on his face.


    In the past, when the West heaven learned the Scriptures, he joined with Sun Wukong and Sha Wujing to worship the Tang Monk and went west to seek the Scriptures.


    Although not voluntarily, but also with the Tang Monk took the fate of master and apprentice.


    "This fool, this is not your master who is indecisive, but the first disciple of the Tathagata, the golden cicada."


    Sun Wukong, who is fighting with Taoist Taixu, looks at Jinchanzi and sneers.


    Tang monk is Jinchanzi, but Jinchanzi is not Tang monk.


    Tang monk is just Jinchanzi''s body to be robbed. As early as after the end of the journey to the west, Jinchanzi had awakened and replaced Tang monk.


    Otherwise, even if the monk Tang is a mortal, even if he has the merits and virtues of going to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, how can he become a Buddha of tanzhan merits and virtues?


    However, if he is still the indecisive mortal of Monk Tang, he is afraid that he can''t help but give him a stick and kill him with his own hands.


    You know, on his way to the west, he suffered a lot of grievances from monk Tang, the pain of cursing, and the frustration of arbitrary drive.


    These grievances are that he has already broken away from the so-called struggle to overcome the bondage of the Buddha''s position, and he also remembers them.


    In this world, there is no Tathagata to suppress him!


    If there is hatred, he will not spare a stick!


    "Since monk Tang is dead, this revenge will be written off!"


    While waving his golden cudgel and fighting with Taoist Taixu, the monkey king sneered: "I remember that if Jinchanzi wants to revive, he must wipe out the life of Tang monk. In other words, Tang monk was killed by Jinchanzi himself. He is worthy of being a Buddhist Hey, hey, tough enough... "


    "I dare to be distracted when I fight with my king!"


    Taoist Taixu was furious, and his attack became more and more fierce.


    But it was easily blocked by the monkey king.


    Up to now, Taixu Taoist has been completely beaten by the monkey king. Even if the monkey king is a little distracted, he has nothing to do.


    "Golden cicada son..."


    Qin Yi, who fights with giants like Xinghai Daojun, also smiles.


    Jinchanzi was naturally recruited by him. Before the war, the number of emperors in the undeveloped Dynasty rose to 100.


    For this reason, the system rewarded him with five system summoning opportunities. Even if he used these five system summoning opportunities, four of the summoning results were not ideal. They were all pills or low-level imperial soldiers.


    But the last call, but gave him a big surprise, will call out the cicada.


    "Character: Jin Chan Zi;


    Identity: zhantan Gongde Buddha, the first disciple of the Buddha, one of the four people group on the journey to the west, etc.


    realm: the ninth realm of the emperor, the overlord of the heavens;


    weapon: Nine ring tin stick, Tathagata cassock, golden cicada and glazed relic, etc.


    martial arts: all Buddhas and demons are me, Tathagata God palm, Gongde Buddhist Scripture, Dharma heaven, earth, glazed body, Gongde Tathagata Dharma, etc.


    talent: SS ����

 Chapter 3347

    When he enlisted Jin Chan Zi, Qin Yi was very surprised at Jin Chan Zi''s cultivation, but when he thought about it, he suddenly realized it.


    In the final analysis, Jin chanzi is also the first disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. He can be said to be the first disciple of the three generations of Buddhists in the world of pilgrimage to the West.


    In terms of status, it is equivalent to Yang Jian''s status in Taoism.


    Moreover, before going down to earth to learn the Scriptures, Jin Chan Zi had been listening to the Buddha and accumulated a lot. Later, he got the merit of learning the Scriptures and proved the Buddha''s position of zhantan merit.


    It is reasonable to surpass Yang Jian, Sun Wukong and others.


    Of course, cultivation is cultivation. If we really want to fight, Jinchanzi will not be able to defeat Monkey King and Yang Jian.


    However, even so, Jinchanzi can be regarded as the highest person in the imperial court, except for the separation of the emperor''s road, temple spirit and the way of heaven.


    This time, King Baiwu made a move to many strong people in the imperial dynasty. Because of his fear of the Wandao God Dynasty, Qin Yi didn''t let the emperor Lu dianling make a move, but let Jinchanzi make a move.


    Although he was not afraid of the gods, he didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    If he could hide the fact that he was handed down by the seven prison gate, Qin Yi naturally didn''t want to take the initiative to expose it, so he didn''t let the spirit of emperor Lu Dian do it.


    The power of Jinchanzi alone is enough to stop Baiwu king.


    "Golden cicada?"


    The white Wu King''s complexion is dignified, deeply saw a gold cicada son.


    From his vision, we can naturally see that this bald donkey, who calls himself the golden cicada, has already stood at the top of the ninth realm and touched the threshold of quasi heaven.


    Not to be underestimated!


    "It''s the little monk!"


    Golden cicada son smile, a hand, and then hold the magic pestle.


    "Zhe, Ma, NE, Ba, MI, Hong!"


    The pestle trembled, and the faint golden blood on it gave off a faint light, which seemed to be the voice of the Buddha.


    Sanskrit singing is not high, but it is clear and audible, and can be heard by all the strong people present.


    "This is..."


    All the strong people who heard this chant were stagnant.


    Even Taixu Taoren, Xinghai Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang, such as Jinwu Daojun, also had a certain influence. Qin Yi, the ox demon king and the monkey king seized the opportunity and made a cruel plan.


    "Bang!"


    The monkey king lifted the sky with one stick and beat the Taoist Taixu with another.


    The great power directly blows the Taoist Taixu away, and a lot of blood comes out of the seven orifices, which smashes through the void like the ancient holy mountain.


    For the overlord of heaven, a little absence is enough to affect the whole war situation and put himself in a very dangerous situation.


    Not to mention, he himself was suppressed by the monkey king. If it wasn''t for Taixu''s extremely high nature, he would soon be separated from the absence of God. I''m afraid that the stick just now would be enough to blow up his separation.


    "Damn it


    Taoist Taixu used the secret method to suppress his injuries.


    The next moment, he rushed out again to fight with the monkey king. At this time, he did not despise the monkey king.


    Even more dare not have the slightest distraction.


    The momentum of the monkey king has reached a bottleneck, reaching the threshold of quasi heaven. If he can break through the past, the fighting power of the monkey king will rise to the level of quasi heaven.


    Taixu Taoist has been riding a tiger, but he has no way.


    If he chose to avoid war and let the monkey king raise his momentum, he would be killed by the monkey king if he didn''t breathe.


    Now he has to fight with the monkey king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    Taixu Taoist''s face is as heavy as water, and his face is hard to see the extreme. He wants to leave, but he can''t get rid of the entanglement of the monkey king, so he can only fight with the monkey king.


    Originally, according to his estimation, as long as king Bai Wu took the hand to kill the strong in the imperial court, the war would be over.


    For them, killing Qin Yi, Sun Wukong and other tyrants is not the main purpose, but more to wipe out the influence of the undeveloped emperor.


    The existence of buluodi Dynasty is not a good thing for Wandao Dynasty.


    In name, buluodi Dynasty was the first force in eastern Xinjiang. It occupied the general situation of eastern Xinjiang and gained the blessing of Qi and fortune accumulated in eastern Xinjiang.


    Such a great opportunity may not only give birth to a God in the buluodi Dynasty, but also make the buluodi Dynasty grow up rapidly and become a great trouble in the heart of the Wandao God Dynasty.


    If the whole territory of eastern Xinjiang belongs to the rule of buluodi Dynasty, it will be enough to make the inside information of buluodi Dynasty soar and become the top force in the world.


    You know, even the ten thousand gods never occupied a whole realm.


    So.


    Whether it is for the sake of great opportunity in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, or for the sake of eliminating a great enemy in the future, it is impossible for the Wandao Dynasty to let the buluodi Dynasty continue to exist.


    If at first Taixu Taoist had the idea to wipe out Qin Yi and other high-level officials of the imperial court, now he has given up this plan.


    Although it seems that their side has the advantage in numbers, it is not.


    No matter the Bull Demon King, the monkey king, or Qin Yi, they have firmly suppressed their strong side. In this case, the dominant power is not in their hands.


    At least, Qin Yi and others want to retreat, but they can''t stop them.


    Even if the guy of King Bai Wu takes the hand, with his understanding of King Bai Wu''s strength, in the face of the more powerful monkey in the Vietnam War, they will not necessarily win each other.


    Therefore, he would let king Baiwu fight against the strong in the imperial court.


    Who ever thought that there was a ruler of heaven in the imperial court.


    Thinking of the analysis of the wise men under his command, he vowed to tell him that there were only two overlords in the buluodi Dynasty.


    And now?


    There are four overlords in the sky. Each of them has a very strong strength, which is better than the ordinary overlords.


    He would like to drag out the wise men under his command, but after all, the most urgent thing is to deal with the present affairs.


    This is the first time that he accepted the imperial order of his father after he was shut up for hundreds of years. At the same time, he boasted in front of many courtiers.


    If this mission fails, he will lose face in front of all the courtiers and lose points in his father''s heart.


    He will never allow such a thing to happen!


    However, how should he break the situation? Taixu Taoist''s mind turns.


    At this time, he caught a glimpse of a group of giants in eastern Xinjiang who had never done anything. He moved in his heart and quickly spread a message: "giants in eastern Xinjiang, if you can do something to kill the strong in the imperial dynasty, I can give you a nine day pill."


    Smell speech, a group of east border tycoon face not from peep out a true classics.


    Nine days break the robbery pill.


    The divine elixir of quasi Tianzun series can not be refined without Tianzun''s help.


    In addition, this kind of material is extremely precious and has a very low number in the world.


    The most important function of Jiutian breaking and robbing pill is to help the emperor break through a realm, no matter from the first realm to the second realm, or from the eighth realm to the ninth realm.


    Moreover, this breakthrough has no sequelae and does not affect the subsequent practice. Therefore, it is regarded as the most wanted elixir by the emperors of all heaven and all realms.


    However, the nine days breaking and robbing pill can only be refined by Tianzun. It is only spread under Tianzun''s door, and few strong people can get it from the outside world.


    It can be imagined that the precious degree of Jiutian breaking and robbing pill, when Taixu Taoist opened his mouth, a number of eastern Xinjiang giants have been moved.


    "Your Highness, is that true?"


    The prime minister and the emperor were very bright and asked excitedly.


    If he can get a nine day breaking and robbing pill, he only needs to break through the eighth realm, and he can rely on the nine day breaking and robbing pill to become the overlord of the ninth realm.


    At that time, the heaven and the world will be as big as he can control!


    Even if he could not win the chance to become the emperor, he would have a certain advantage.


    However, with his strong cultivation, he can also get enough benefits. He can not go further and achieve quasi heaven.


    "In this case, I can swear that after the event, I will give you a nine day pill. If there is any violation, I will be killed by thunder."


    Without hesitation, Taoist Taixu immediately swore by Zhutian Avenue.


    After receiving the reply from Taoist Taixu, the prime minister, the great emperor and several other giants of heaven were very hot in their eyes. It was obvious that they were already excited.


    Even under the persuasion of Heilong Daojun, he reached an agreement with Heilong Daojun that he would take refuge with Biluo Daojun, Bailian Daojun, and Hongyuan Daojun, who would not fall into the imperial dynasty.After all, compared with taking refuge in the undeveloped emperor''s Dynasty, the nine days breaking and robbing pill is really the thing that can be obtained.


    In the final analysis, their future is not clear. It is not likely that they will get the elixir such as Jiutian Pojie pill in the future.


    Although Heilong Daojun said it well, as long as the four of them took refuge in the buluodi Dynasty together, they would surely occupy a high position in the buluodi Dynasty.


    But it''s not.


    Who can know if it''s true? Compared with it, it''s the hard truth to get what you can get.


    "Biluo Daoyou, Bailian Daoyou, Hongyuan Daoyou, wait a minute..."


    The black dragon way gentleman sees this, how don''t understand the blue fall way gentleman etc. giant''s mind, hastily open mouth.


    "You don''t have to say much about it. Although what you said is reasonable, we don''t want to rely on external forces for this matter.


    If we can get the nine days breaking and robbing pill, we can promote our cultivation to the level of the overlord of the heavens. With our strength, we can drive the strong of the ten thousand gods out of the eastern border. "


    The blue falls the way gentleman is to open mouth, will black dragon way gentleman''s words interrupt.


    Most of the giants in eastern Xinjiang have already stood at the peak of the seventh realm. After being sealed off by Dadao, their accomplishments have not been improved, but their understanding of Dadao has already exceeded their own realm.


    As long as time is enough, many giants present can break through the eighth frontier.


    In addition to the nine heaven breaking and robbing pill, they can completely break through the ninth realm and become the overlord of the heavens. At that time, if ten overlord of the heavens make a move, the ten thousand gods will have to give up.


    The ten giants of heaven, at least, are fully qualified to protect the whole eastern frontier before the town of Da Dao Feng disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    "What you said is true."


    "You don''t have to persuade him any more. Stop here. We can assume that you haven''t said these words and won''t tell other Taoist friends."


    Bailian Daojun and Hongyuan Daojun also stand on the side of Biluo Daojun.


    This choice is not difficult.


    The two giants are not fools. If Taixu Taoist doesn''t have any promises, they will naturally agree to the invitation of Heilong Daojun.


    The details of the buluodi Dynasty are worthy of their refuge.


    However, it is a pity that the price offered by Taoists of Taixu is too rich, which is worth taking a chance.


    Even if he offended Qin Yi and other three overlords, he would not hesitate to do so.


    As long as they can get the nine days breaking pill, they will no longer be afraid of Qin Yi and others as long as they break through the ninth realm in the future.


    "Three Taoist friends, don''t blame me for not reminding you that although things are good, you need to be famous."


    The black dragon way gentleman sneers a, the quiet says.


    "Heilong Daoyou, what do you mean by that?"


    The blue falls the way gentleman and so on three magnates eyes a coagulate, the startled uncertain look to the white lotus way gentleman and so on three magnates.


    "The meaning of this seat is very obvious. With the wisdom of the three Taoist friends, shouldn''t you not understand it?"


    The black dragon Dao Jun smiles.


    "Black dragon, why don''t you speak up?"


    The blue falls the way gentleman to sink a voice to say.


    "It''s all right to tell you Taoist friends, but this matter should not be told by us, but should be told by the eternal Taoist friends of buluodi Dynasty."


    The black dragon way gentleman Mou light twinkles, the meaning has to point of say.


    "The eternal friends of the emperor?"


    With this remark, the three magnates, such as blue Road King, were suddenly surprised.


    The three giants turn to see the eternal emperor, who is looking at them with a smile and deep eyes.


    Calm, indifferent, deep, as if devouring all the abyss.


    It seems to include all the heavens and all the worlds, and all the great roads are among them.


    In the depth of his eyes, there is a red gourd in the rotation of dripping.


    The red gourd is as big as the sun and the moon. It seems to contain countless worlds. With the birth and death of the world, it condenses the extremely terrifying evil spirit.


    Once the outbreak, enough to destroy the sky and earth!


    It was the three giants of eastern Xinjiang, such as Biluo Daojun, who thought that with their own strength, they could not block the attack of red gourd.


    "Hum!"


    Invisible and immaterial Qi spread, ignoring the distance of time and space, firmly locked in the brow of the three giants, such as Biluo Daojun.


    "This Eternal friend, what do you mean


    The three giants were so frightened that their faces were hard to see.


    "Why do you pretend, three Taoist friends? You should know what I mean."


    Qin Yi chuckled.


    ��������


    Blue Road gentleman and other giants silent.


    When Heilong Daojun opened his mouth, they naturally understood everything.


    The so-called eternal emperor is dissatisfied with the undeveloped Empire and wants to overthrow the rule of the undeveloped emperor. All this is false.


    From the beginning to the end, the eternal emperor was always on the side of the undeveloped emperor and never betrayed.


    From the beginning, they fell into the calculations of the buluodi Dynasty, and were played with by the buluodi Dynasty without knowing it.


    No matter in terms of strength or wisdom and strategy, they were crushed or even hanged by the buluodi Dynasty.


    Even the black dragon Daojun took the initiative to fall to each other. Now, it''s their turn to make the decision.


    At the thought of this, bigwigs such as blue road gentleman couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "It seems that the three Taoist friends also want to understand. I just want to ask them if they are willing to serve me in the imperial court?"


    Qin Yi smiles.


    "We will."


    The three giants, such as the Blue Road King, look at each other and have no choice but to speak.


    Under such circumstances, do they have any other choice?


    Because of the lack of defense, they have been locked by Qin Yi''s chopping gourd, and they are in a very dangerous situation.


    It''s like a strong man. No matter how strong he is, he has been put a knife on his neck. If he moves it at will, he can kill himself.


    No matter how much you are unwilling, you can only bow your head.


    Needless to say, chopping the gourd is not a mortal''s steel knife.


    The three giants, such as Biluo Daojun, have also seen Qin Yi''s power to urge the chopping of the gourd. Naturally, they don''t want to try whether they can take the chopping of the gourd.


    Even if they are willing to remind other giants in eastern Xinjiang, they are also powerless at this time.


    "It''s a wise choice. Let''s ask the three Taoist friends to make a vow."


    Qin Yi and Tao.


    "If I disobey, I will be robbed by the demons in my heart, and the trouble of the collapse of my mind will be learned by all the heavens!"


    "I Hongyuan, I am willing to serve the imperial court and be a minister of the imperial court. If I disobey, I will be robbed by the demons in my heart. If I disobey, I will have to learn from the difficulties of the collapse of my mind."


    "I, Bailian, would like to serve as a minister of the undeveloped imperial court. If I disobey it, I will be robbed by the demons in my heart. If I disobey it, I will have to learn from the difficulties of the collapse of my mind."


    The three magnates of the blue river have no choice but to act according to their words.


    "Hum!"


    When the three vows fall, there comes an invisible wave in the road, leaving a mark, which goes into the spirit of the three.


    Great road oath, success!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing and took away the locking power of chopping the gourd: "welcome three Taoist friends to join me not to fall emperor dynasty!"


    "I have seen the emperor."


    The blue way gentleman sighs a, toward Qin Yi again half gift.


    The same is true of Daojun Hongyuan and Daojun Bailian.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi smiles and doesn''t care.


    At this time, if the three giants, such as Biluo Daojun, can''t see through his identity, they will be the giants of heaven in vain.


    All along, he did not hide his identity.


    Before that, the reason why such giants as Jinwu Daojun couldn''t see through was that they didn''t think of it. Coupled with the cover of chopping gourd, no one could see the essence of eternal separation.


    But now, with a guess, the three of them can naturally identify him.


    Just like black dragon Daojun, seeing through his identity.


    "The next step is to solve the remaining few giants in eastern Xinjiang."


    Qin Yi looks at the giant of eastern Xinjiang and his eyes are bright.


    It''s a long story from Qin Yi''s hand to the oath made by the three giants, such as the king of blue road. In fact, it''s over soon.


    Right now.


    After receiving the reply from Taoist Taixu, the remaining three giants in eastern Xinjiang, such as the prime minister and the great emperor, did not notice the actions of such giants as Biluo Daojun and Qin Yi.


    Even the fluctuation of the road oath was covered up by the aftermath of the surrounding war.


    At the same time, Sha Yi Ling ran looks at Bai Qi and other powerful people.


    In their eyes, Baiqi and other strong people are the nine days breaking pill!


    As long as you kill Bai Qi and others, they will get a nine day broken robbery pill.


    What a good deal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Taixu Taoist holds the air to resist the stick of the monkey king. A wisp of his mind stays on the giant, such as the prime minister and the great emperor, and takes a panoramic view of the giant''s looks.


    His eyes are indifferent, with a touch of light banter in the depth of his eyes.


    How precious is the nine days breaking and robbing pill?


    With the foundation of the ten thousand divine dynasties and the accumulation of countless generations, the accumulated nine days of breaking and robbing pills are no more than the number of hands.


    It''s him, and it''s hard to get one.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t have the nine days breaking and robbing pill. He can''t give it to the great prime minister, the great emperor and other giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    Although it is not of great use to him, it is enough for him to cultivate a Ninth Heaven overlord.


    Such good things are too few for him. How can he give them to the great prime minister, the great emperor and other giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    How can he feed a tiger?


    As for that, the oath he made was not false, but he played a trick.


    The object of the oath of the great way is not his true self, but his separate body, which has been separated from his true self. To some extent, it can be regarded as a complete individual, and even the connection between the source of spirit and soul is cut off by him.


    This separation was originally used as a backhand of his falling behind and rebirth.


    This time, it is just a backfire of his vows.


    At the end of the war, this separation is to take the oath of Tao on his behalf and fall into the thunder of the Tao of heaven.


    Although this part is precious among his many parts, it costs him a lot of energy and resources, which leads to the success of refining.


    But if we can destroy the buluodi Dynasty, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Bang, you dare to be distracted!"


    At this time, a fierce rage suddenly sounded, shaking the universe.


    Then, the golden cudgel swings open the endless chaos and turbulence, carrying the wind and thunder all over the sky, and blows at the head of Taoist Taixu.


    Under the outbreak of incomparably strong force, where it passes, layers of void are broken and collapsed, turning into a storm of chaos to the extreme.


    This stick is one point stronger than the last moment!


    "Lunatics, those who practice fighting are all lunatics!"


    Taixu Taoist has a gloomy face and curses in his mouth.


    He saw that the body of the monkey king could not bear the power of his own body explosion. The violent power escaped from the body of the monkey king, just like an inflatable balloon, which could burst at any time.


    This is also a danger to the emperors who practice the way of fighting.


    The emperor who practises the way of fighting can constantly improve his fighting power and sublimate it to the utmost, but it is not without limitation.


    This limit depends on its own physical strength, which is strong enough to carry the rising power.


    However, no matter how powerful the physical body is, there will always be an upper limit of carrying capacity. If it is exceeded, the physical body will collapse.


    In the view of Taixu Taoist, the monkey king has reached the upper limit of his physical body carrying capacity, and the physical body is close to the edge of collapse.


    With the cultivation of the seventh realm, it is amazing that it can carry the power of the ninth realm.


    If the monkey king continues to climb up and break the barrier of quasi heaven, his body will collapse for the first time.


    This is also one of the reasons why Taoist Taixu continued to delay and did not choose to leave.


    As long as he continues to drag on, the power of the monkey king will ascend to the level of quasi God, or it will drag on long enough, so that the body of the monkey king will collapse ahead of time without any further action from him, so that he can win without fighting.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the monkey king didn''t care about his physical state.


    One stick is more ferocious than the other. He vowed to blow up his part.


    "Fight


    In the face of Monkey King''s attack, Taoist Taixu did not dare to be slighted. With a long roar, all kinds of secret methods and supernatural powers blessed his body and bravely attacked him.


    Although he abandoned his separation, before the end of the war, he had to hold down the monkey king and not let him free his hand to deal with the great prime minister and the great emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide with each other, and they fight each other no less than ten million times in an instant.


    The fury of the power will be around a mess, swept hundreds of millions of miles around the void.


    While the two continued to collide, the prime minister, the great emperor and other giants in eastern Xinjiang finally couldn''t bear to fight against the strong.


    No one in the buluodi Dynasty was able to free his hand and was held back by other powerful people. This is their best mobile meeting.


    "Wait a minute. Is there a potential strong man in the buluodi dynasty? If we do, won''t we die?"


    Emperor Qingyuan hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke.


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the giants stopped at the same time, with a look of hesitation on their faces.


    Although the nine days break rob Dan is good, but also need to have life to get it, now, a few giants can''t underestimate any idea of not falling emperor Dynasty.Even at the beginning, up to now, the idea of a few giants has long disappeared, replaced by a strong fear of buluodi Dynasty.


    The emergence of the golden cicada, let this fear climb to the extreme.


    No one knows if there are any hidden strong men in the buluodi Dynasty. If they make bold moves, they will hit the muzzle of the gun.


    At that time, not only can not get nine days to break the robbery Dan, but also let oneself into a crisis, and may even take his own life.


    In fact, as early as when Jin chanzi appeared, the emperor of Qingyuan had already begun to retreat and wanted to turn around and leave, but the temptation of Jiutian breaking the pill was too great, which made him stay.


    "Judging from the current situation, there should not be any powerful men of Zhutian overlord level lurking in the buluodi Dynasty. Even if there were, they would at most be Zhutian giants in the seventh or eighth realm.


    The strength of eight of us is enough to suppress it! "


    The prime minister said confidently.


    In his opinion, the strong of the buluodi Dynasty should have poured out. If there were the overlords of heaven behind the buluodi Dynasty, I''m afraid they would have done it by now.


    For example, if we cooperate with other overlords of the buluodi Dynasty and join forces to encircle and kill a overlord of the Wandao God Dynasty, we can reverse the form of the scene.


    Where will the situation continue to stand still.


    Even if they let themselves be in a weak position, they can take advantage of it.


    All of these show that the emperor is weak at the moment.


    Therefore, the great prime minister is very confident in his own reasoning, and his self-confidence also infects the Qingyuan emperor and the vacuum Daojun, which makes the two giants relax.


    However, they did not notice the strange look of Qin Yi and others.


    Qin Yi almost laughed.


    He can see through the idea of the great prime minister at a glance. According to common sense, there is no problem in the guess of the great prime minister.


    However, what the prime minister did not know was that he was confronted with an unreasonable force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    In the current situation, if Qin Yi let the emperor Lu dianling fight, the fighting power of the emperor Lu dianling would be enough to end the war.


    However, Qin Yi did not do so.


    First of all, Qin Yi wants to use the hands of Taoist Taixu and others to temper the monkey king and the ox demon king and promote their cultivation.


    You know, the monkey king and the Bull Demon King, because of their own way of self-cultivation, their daily hard work is not very important to their personal improvement.


    On the contrary, they need to keep fighting and temper themselves. For the monkey king and the ox demon king, in the battle, the improvement speed of cultivation is much faster than hard cultivation.


    Since coming to the world, neither Monkey King nor the ox demon king has met a close opponent. This time, it''s not easy to meet one, which can be used to sharpen oneself.


    In addition, another reason why Qin Yi didn''t let emperor Lu dianling do it was that he was clumsy.


    It is very simple for Qin Yi to solve the problem of Taixu Taoist and others.


    However, it is not the goal to solve the problem of Taixu Taoist and others. The current opponents of buluodi Dynasty have changed from many giants in the eastern frontier to the top forces in the world.


    Even if restricted by the existence of Daofeng Town, the strong in other areas can not come to the eastern border, but the necessary hiding is still needed.


    Qin Yi can''t put all the cards in front of him. Otherwise, he will be in danger next time when he faces the great forces in the world.


    Moreover, there may be other strong men spying on this war,


    so from the beginning, Qin Yi didn''t mean to let the emperor Lu dianling do it.


    Moreover, in the current situation, there is no need for emperor Lu dianling to take action. The three giants, such as the prime minister, the great emperor, and the blue emperor, are enough to solve the problem.


    "You don''t have to keep your hands any longer. With our strength, we can capture and kill all the thieves of the undeveloped emperor''s Dynasty and put an end to this war."


    The great prime minister is confident and full of strength.


    The vast Qi and blood gushed out of his body, and he didn''t mean to keep his hand. The void was completely filled with Qi and blood.


    It seems that countless orifices and acupoints have been opened around him, and the gods in one of them have come out, and the power of terror is slowly bestowed on him.


    The breath of the prime minister and the emperor has been soaring to a new level.


    This is the magic power created by the prime minister and the great emperor, the God in the three thousand orifices!


    With this magical power, the power of the prime minister and the great emperor has reached the level of the eighth realm.


    The next moment, the prime minister is a blow.


    "Boom!"


    This punch is no fancy, as fast as lightning, across the boundaries of time and space.


    The powerful force that breaks through the layers of void, breaks through the obstacles of the world, and bursts out is enough to break hundreds of thousands of worlds.


    Even if one side of the world stands in front of it, it is enough to destroy more than half of it.


    In the final analysis, he is also a giant of heaven who has been a Taoist for countless years. With all his strength, his power is also earth shaking.


    Under this blow, the chaotic atmosphere in the millions of void is oppressed and rolled around, and anything that stands in front of this blow is punctured.


    Qingyuan emperor and vacuum Daojun followed closely, and used their own means to kill the strong.


    Heilong Daojun and Biluo Daojun look at each other, and they also take actions one after another. Qin Yi is the only one left in the same place, and he doesn''t mean to take action.


    All of a sudden, a torrent of power over Heaven and earth, extremely terrifying.


    All attacks, are not down to the emperor, where the strong submerged!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    "Boom!"


    Innumerable laws emerge from the void, and the roads of the heavens roar.


    At the same time, the seven giants of the heaven moved the whole eastern border. The immortal light was shining and the divine light was like a waterfall.


    Under the gorgeous, it is endless killing.


    A torrent of power over the void, enough to destroy everything.


    Under such an attack, he is a giant of the eighth territory. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured.


    However, their goal is just a group of powerful people who do not have the seventh realm. In the face of this blow, they seem unable to resist.


    Once again, those who do not fall behind are in crisis.


    This time, there seems to be no help from the strong.


    Even one side of the cicada son cold hum a, want to stop, also be stopped by the king of white Wu.


    At this moment, Jinchanzi has collided with Baiwu king, and they are not mutually exclusive. Just like the two battlefields of Monkey King and Bull Demon King, they can''t decide the outcome in a short time.


    Jinchanzi was also dragged by Baiwu king, unable to rescue.


    "This war is coming to an end!"


    Among all the emperors in eastern Xinjiang, the ancient emperor Huang once again made an assertion.


    However, this time, a group of emperors in eastern Xinjiang did not open their mouths to cater to the great emperor, but looked at him strangely.


    They seem to have seen this scene, and they have seen it more than once.


    Just a moment ago, the great emperor of the ancient wilderness made two consecutive assertions, and the result


    At this time, some of the East frontier emperors didn''t believe the judgment of the ancient emperor.


    "Cough! You Taoist friends, this time the old judgment will never go wrong. Judging from the current situation, although the strength of the buluodi Dynasty was unexpected, it was weak in the end.


    In the face of Wandao Dynasty and Prime Minister emperor and other giants, defeat is a foregone conclusion. "


    The tone of the ancient emperor was firm.


    This time, he did not believe that the buluodi Dynasty could turn over. Like the prime minister, he speculated that the buluodi dynasty would not have the overlord of heaven.


    Without the existence of the overlord of heaven, facing the siege of the seven giants of heaven, the fate of those who did not fall to the emperor was doomed.


    "Well, elder Gu Huang, it''s not that we don''t agree with you, but..."


    One of the emperors coughed and said with a smile.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the great emperor Gu Huang: "this time, I will never make a mistake. It is beyond our expectation that the emperor Bu luochao can do this step.


    If there were still giants of the ninth kingdom in the buluodi Dynasty, how could the buluodi Dynasty allow the giants to suppress it for such a long time


    "That is to say, most of the territory obtained by defeating emperor Zhenhuang at the beginning has been let out."


    "All of these are the expression of the shallow foundation of the emperor Buluo dynasty!"


    The great emperor of the ancient wasteland was full of confidence in his speculation.


    On the other hand, the emperor of eastern Xinjiang was twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    How can the inside information of the buluodi Dynasty be shallow?


    If it had not been for the intervention of the Wandao God Dynasty, the prime minister and the great emperor would have been suppressed by the buluodi Dynasty.


    How is it possible that the inside information of the battle between the three lords of heaven is shallow?


    "Hum, if you dare to guarantee your life, these strong people will die..."


    Seeing that all the emperors did not believe it, the great emperor of the ancient wasteland was so anxious that he would swear.


    Just in the middle of his speech, his words suddenly stopped, as if he had been strangled by his throat, and the rest of his words could not be uttered.


    A group of emperors could not help but follow the eyes of the ancient emperor, their pupils suddenly shrank, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    "How?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    "Boom!"


    The prime minister, the great emperor and several other giants join hands to attack. The most powerful God can sweep the chaos, and the violent power submerges the universe.


    Blood like a sea, galloping and roaring, a spear pierces the sky, and a hill comes in the air It''s like a God''s angry punishment.


    Under God''s punishment, all things are destroyed!


    A number of giants have no intention to keep their hands. The great God can surge wantonly and want to kill the strong who can''t wait for Baiqi.


    "Hum!"


    The long river of years surged like a tide, sending out invisible waves, which aroused the resonance of all heaven, lingering on Yin Shang.


    A golden sun rose from the back of Yan''s clothes and floated in the long river of years. He wanted to break away from the long river of years, but he was bound by the long river of years.


    This round of Dayi is the essence of Yin Shang, which is manifested in the long river of years.


    As long as this round of Dayi broke away from the long river of time, Yin Shang could break away from the long river of time, step into the seventh realm, and become the giant of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The big day shakes the long river of years and quickly sets off layers of ripples.


    This wave spread out along the long river of time at a very fast speed, spread all over the eastern border area in an instant, and even spread into the surrounding border area.


    The universe is vast, in which there are not many living beings, nor do they know how many strong men have been born.


    Some strong people are keen to pursue fame and wealth, but there are also strong people who insist on hard work.


    In the eastern border, and the territory near the eastern border, there are many strong people who like to practice hard.


    After the breakthrough, most of these strong people did not show their fame and create power, but found a place to continue to practice.


    This kind of strong person is also known as the ascetic. These ascetics don''t appear all the year round and have little understanding of the outside world.


    It was the disappearance of Daofeng town in the border area of eastern Xinjiang that did not disturb these ascetics.


    But this time, the fluctuation from the long river of time awakened these ascetics from the closure.


    "The long river of time is fluctuating?"


    "A big day? Some people want to break away from the years and become giants! "


    "This direction is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?"


    A strong man was startled, and he could not help looking to the eastern border, but also saw the golden sun in the long river of time.


    The birth of a giant of heaven is enough to attract the attention of the major forces.


    After all, a giant of the heavens can be regarded as a strong one in the world of the heavens, and all the major forces are important figures.


    Even the forces of the immortal god Dynasty and the extreme Taoism can''t despise a giant of heaven.


    The power under the extreme Taoism is even more afraid to underestimate a giant. The birth of a giant of heaven in the eastern border has a certain influence on the eastern border, even on the forces around the eastern border.


    For most forces, a giant of heaven is already an unimaginable great man.


    For a long time, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has been peaceful, and the inheritance of martial arts and Taoism has been cut off, which is far less powerful than other boundaries. Similarly, many forces close to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang are not powerful.


    The birth of a giant of heaven is enough to change the pattern nearby.


    Therefore, these ascetics were shocked by the fluctuation of Yan Chang''s breakthrough even when they were closed.


    For a moment, the whole eastern border area and even the other strong border areas close to the eastern border area all fell down their eyes and saw the first World War of the eastern border area.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "When did so many heavenly overlords emerge in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang? One, two, three Hiss, six lords of heaven


    "Have I been shut up for too long?"


    When we saw the situation in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, all the ascetics were confused.


    Although these ascetics were dedicated to hard work and seldom cared about the outside world, they still knew something about the general situation of the eastern border.


    Since ancient times, when the main roads fell and the towns were closed, a number of giants were suppressed and the aura declined, and the inheritance of martial arts was cut off.


    In the past, the seventh kingdom could shake in the eastern frontier. Later, the fourth kingdom could control the whole eastern frontier.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has long been the weakest of the five, which is looked down upon by other boundaries.


    But it''s not.


    At this moment, the scene in the eastern border makes many ascetics feel confused.


    Six lords of heaven?!


    One heaven overlord is enough to sweep the whole border of eastern Xinjiang, as well as all the forces around it. No one can resist it.


    Not to mention, there are six lords of heaven!


    Is this seat closed for so long that heaven and earth have changed, or is this seat hallucinating?


    For a moment, a question arose in the minds of the ascetics who had just awakened from the closed door.


    But they communicate with heaven and earth, calculate time, and have deeper doubts. It''s only a few hundred years since then. How has the world become what they don''t know?Did they change, or did the world change?


    "No, isn''t that the king of Taixu and the king of Baiwu


    Soon, some strong people recognized Taoist Taixu and King Baiwu.


    Wandao God Dynasty is the most powerful force near the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. For the strong in Wandao God Dynasty, many strong people naturally have an understanding.


    In particular, such top figures as Taoist Taixu and King Bai Wu are the most important.


    And Xinghai Daojun and other powerful people of Wandao God Dynasty were recognized.


    "Two lords of the heavens, five giants of the heavens, and ten thousand gods, do you want to bring the boundary of eastern Xinjiang into control?


    However, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has already declined, and the aura has been exhausted. For the Wandao God Dynasty, it is a barren land, which is dispensable. At the beginning, the Wandao God Dynasty defeated the seven prison gate, so it abandoned the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. "


    These strong people don''t understand.


    What shocked them even more was that Qin Yi and others, who fought with the powerful of the Wandao Dynasty, such as Taoist Taixu.


    Sun Wukong, ox demon king, Qin Yi and Jin chanzi are more powerful than each other. Even Taoists such as Taixu are beaten by Sun Wukong and others.


    Similarly, these strong people also see many East Xinjiang giants on one side.


    For many of the giants in eastern Xinjiang, they were stunned at first. They also recognized their identities and were secretly surprised.


    Even these old monsters of ancient times have awakened. It seems that they must have missed the great events that happened in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang before.


    Then, they saw a group of eastern Xinjiang magnates, brazenly against a group of undecided emperors!


    "What''s the situation? These giants in eastern Xinjiang are so shameless that they even attack some emperors who don''t have the seventh frontier?"


    Some of the ascetics were shamed by the practices of the giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    But it''s not.


    The following development directly made many ascetics confused again.


    See only, blue falls a few magnates such as the way gentleman, brazenly to big big big big big big big big big big big hand!


    What''s going on here?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    "Boom!"


    How powerful and terrifying it is that the seven giants of the heavens act at the same time.


    The vast power poured out, the chaos seemed to be broken down, and the void was shaking violently.


    The road is roaring, the terrible power is enough to destroy everything!


    The prime minister is ruthless, with a cold intention to kill in his eyes. When he looks at the strong, it''s like looking at a group of dead people.


    In his view, the existence of the seventh or eighth realm emperors in the buluodi Dynasty could not prevent them from killing the buluoqiang such as Baiqi.


    He suffered a great loss in the hands of Qin Yi. As long as he could kill the strong, it would be a catharsis to his heart.


    What''s more, after this, he can still get a nine day broken robbery pill. Why not?


    "Hum!"


    In the void, the fluctuation of the long river of years became more and more intense, and the sun of the essence of Yin Shang seemed to feel the crisis, and the vibration was also more and more violent.


    Yin Shang wanted to completely break away from the long river of time and become a giant of heaven, so as to meet the great prime minister, the great emperor and other giants in eastern Xinjiang.


    "It''s wishful thinking to want to make a breakthrough in the battle. If you don''t want to make a breakthrough, you can make a successful breakthrough, and you can suppress it with your backhand!"


    The prime minister sneered.


    He did not put Yan Chang in his eyes, not to mention that Yan Chang had not completed the breakthrough, even if Yan Chang finally successfully completed the breakthrough, he did not care.


    Just a giant who has just broken through the seventh frontier, how can he compare with him.


    You should know that he has been a great master of heaven for more than a few decades, and among all the great masters of heaven, he is also an old master with a long history.


    In terms of cultivation, he has already stood at the peak of the seventh realm, touched the edge of the eighth realm, and may step into the eighth realm at any time.


    Even if Yan Chang broke through, it was a question whether he could stabilize his self cultivation. He could defeat and suppress it with his own strength.


    Not to mention, how could he let Yan Chang break through?


    "Death


    With a long roar, the prime minister and the emperor attacked fiercely and fiercely. His Qi and blood were stimulated to the extreme, and the orifices and acupoints were full of light.


    The eyes are shining, the light of the whole body makes the sun and the moon dim, and the endless divine light burns the empty world.


    The vast force of the fist broke the universe, as if it had become the only one between heaven and earth.


    This fist, the prime minister did not have any left hand, needless to say, is to kill all the strong.


    It''s close!


    It''s getting closer!


    The smile on the prime minister''s face is more and more ferocious. Looking at the unwilling strong, his heart is more and more happy.


    Qin Yi, no matter how strong you are, I''ll kill all your subordinates. I''ll see how you can be your emperor at that time!


    Qingyuan emperor and vacuum Daojun followed closely, the attack is also unremitting.


    However, unlike the great prime minister, the two giants have been guarding against the possibility of the existence of the imperialist giants. However, as they keep approaching, they have never seen the imperialist giants appear.


    This makes the two magnates of Qingyuan emperor realize that there may be no existence above the level of magnates in the buluodi Dynasty.


    Similarly, it also made Qingyuan emperor and vacuum Daojun angry, and the attack in their hands became more and more fierce.


    However.


    No matter the prime minister or the Qingyuan emperor or the vacuum emperor, they didn''t notice that behind them, the Black Dragon Emperor and other giants seemed to attack the strong of the undeveloped Empire together with them.


    But Heilong Daojun and other giants, but quietly close to them.


    "Do it!"


    The black dragon road gentleman sighs lightly, there is no sadness or joy in his eyes, and reaches out his hand to caress the body of the magic sword in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    This yuan chopping sword was originally a high-level imperial weapon made by the black dragon Taoist king himself, and it was also his own imperial weapon. Its power is powerful.


    In Heilong Daojun''s hand, he stroked the sword, and the sword changed dramatically.


    Innumerable rules are inspired and interweaved into innumerable patterns, which are branded on the sword body. All kinds of mysterious and powerful Taoist rhymes seem to be evolving into an all inclusive world.


    Holding the chopping sword in one hand, the black dragon Taoist king is like holding a big world, and the whole world is blessing him.


    A sense of power comes naturally.


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, the emperor of the black dragon road cut down the emperor Qingyuan with one sword.


    The great emperor of Qingyuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart was full of warning. He felt that he was enveloped by a terrible sword that seemed to tear the world apart.


    "Heilong Daoyou, what are you doing?"


    Qingyuan emperor was so surprised and angry that he couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t expect that the black dragon Daojun would attack him. What made his eyes even more split was that the white lotus Daojun, the Hongyuan Daojun and the Biluo Daojun also attacked the prime minister and the vacuum Daojun respectively.


    Bailian Daojun gives a hand to vacuum Daojun, Hongyuan Daojun joins hands with Biluo Daojun to give a hand to Prime Minister Dadi."I''ll kill you, of course!"


    The black dragon Dao king is concise and comprehensive, waving his sword.


    "Boom!"


    The strong sword will tear the chaos, and a sword will fall down. It seems that even the heaven and the world will be broken, and the ocean like power will sweep the sun and the moon.


    At this moment, the great emperor of Qingyuan felt that his spirit seemed to tremble.


    His cultivation with the black dragon Daojun is only between Bo Zhong and even a little inferior to that of the black dragon Daojun. He is not necessarily the opponent of the black dragon Daojun.


    Not to mention, he was deliberately attacked by the black dragon Daojun and was caught off guard.


    When he responded, the Black Dragon King was less than a hundred miles in front of him. For the giants of heaven, this distance is just like that between mortals, a man has put a knife on his neck.


    Emperor Qingyuan didn''t think that the black dragon Taoist king would attack him, so he didn''t guard against the black dragon Taoist king.


    Moreover, he was just at the moment when the old force was gone and the new force was not born. He had no time to stop the attack of the black dragon Daojun. He could only watch the sword of the black dragon Daojun fall.


    "Shua!"


    The sword light cuts down and breaks through the defense of Qingyuan Daojun. It directly penetrates the chaos of thousands of miles. I don''t know how many worlds it has broken.


    Even through countless chaotic paths, a group of onlookers feel that their spirits will be torn by this bright sword light.


    "If you want to kill the essence, you can''t!"


    With a long cry, the emperor of Qingyuan did not dare to hesitate any more. He directly burned his own original world and burst out a more powerful force.


    In the end, he is a giant of heaven. He does not lack the strength he should have. In a millionth of an instant, Qingyuan emperor burned half of his original world.


    "Click!"


    The violent power spurted out from all parts of his body. It seemed that his body could not bear the surging power. There were ferocious cracks on his body.


    However, the emperor of Qingyuan didn''t have time to care about this. Instead, he met the sword of the black dragon Daojun with a ferocious face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    "Kill


    Qingyuan emperor holding a long gun, kill to black dragon Daojun.


    This is the most powerful blow he has made since he became a Taoist. He burned most of the original world in exchange for the terrible power.


    This force is rampant in his body, destroying his body, stirring his body into a mess, and bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Even if emperor Qingyuan could survive, he would lose the possibility of further development in the future, and even leave a serious wound, thus falling into the realm of the giants of heaven.


    But in order to survive, he had to.


    No madman, no survival!


    He made up his mind that as long as he pushed back the black dragon Taoist king, he would withdraw and no longer get involved in this matter. He would not want any nine days'' breaking and robbing pill.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collide like the sound of the destruction of the heavens.


    The confrontation between the two sides shakes the chaos in a vast area, and the terrible force sweeps around and sets off endless waves.


    A wisp of afterwave falls into one side of the world and directly breaks down that side of the world.


    Together with countless creatures in that world, they are annihilated into nothingness.


    The aftershocks alone have such power. We can imagine how terrible the power is when Qingyuan emperor and Heilong Daojun fight.


    "Poof!"


    Qingyuan emperor and Heilong Daojun were shocked tens of millions of miles by the huge anti earthquake force at the same time, breaking through the void.


    Qingyuan emperor is flying, while coughing up blood, weight more than ten million Jun of the emperor''s blood, fell into the void.


    Some of the emperor''s blood fell into a thousand world, and directly opened up a vast sea of blood in that thousand world.


    Some of them are lucky enough to be acquired by the creatures in various worlds, to awaken them to powerful divine talents, or to realize various laws.


    It is not impossible for these creatures who bathe in the blood of Qingyuan great emperor to grow into a strong one in the future, to dominate the world and even become emperors.


    After all, this is the blood of the emperor from the giants of heaven.


    A drop at random is more terrifying than the whole body of the emperor''s blood in the lower three realms.


    The power contained in that drop of emperor''s blood alone is enough to make an emperor. The premise is that there are creatures who can bear the terrible power and successfully knock on the emperor''s pass.


    Let''s not talk about the lucky ones for a moment. We can look back at the emperor Qingyuan. After he was hit by the anti earthquake force, he turned around and left.


    With the help of this anti earthquake force, he fled quickly without any intention of staying.


    The black dragon way gentleman''s vision is a flash, don''t go to pursue of idea.


    He knew that he had lost his last chance to kill Qingyuan emperor. A giant in the seventh realm wanted to escape, and even the overlord in the eighth or ninth realm could not catch up with him.


    With Qingyuan emperor burning most of the original world, Heilong Daojun thought that he couldn''t catch up with him, so he didn''t mean to continue to fight.


    What''s more, if Qingyuan emperor burns most of the original world, he will be able to survive and will not be able to maintain the peak state in the future.


    Heilong Daojun didn''t take charge of Qingyuan emperor, but looked at Biluo Daojun and others.


    "Biluo Daoyou, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? "


    Just a voice full of incredible sounds, it is from the prime minister emperor.


    The great prime minister and the great emperor performed his own magic power, and his personal combat power instantly climbed to the eighth level, which was very powerful.


    But corresponding to it, Biluo Daojun and Hongyuan Daojun joined hands to fight against it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    If it is said that the emperor of Qingyuan still has a sense of vigilance against the emperor of Heilong Dao, he will react at the first moment when the emperor of Heilong Dao takes action.


    Then, the prime minister and the great emperor never thought that the king of Biluo would attack him.


    You should know that when they were sealed up in Zhutian Avenue, they had already reached an alliance, signed the contract of Zhutian Avenue, and cooperated for a long time.


    As a result, the prime minister did not have the heart to be on guard.


    The attack of the blue Lord has already come to him, so we can respond. But it''s too late. The attack of the blue Lord has already fallen on him.


    "Bang!"


    There is no fraud in this blow. The power of the king poured out unreservedly and fell on him.


    "Ah


    At this moment, the prime minister felt great terror.


    He could feel the horror of the blow of the blue Lord, and he didn''t have any left. That''s why he wanted to kill him here.


    The violent power was rampant in his body, and the spirit could not help but send out a shivering cry. Some of them could not bear the destruction of this power.


    Although the great prime minister is now exerting his magic power and climbing to the level of the eighth realm, it does not mean that the great prime minister is becoming the emperor of the eighth realm.


    Because of its physical bearing capacity, it can''t bear the blow of the seventh emperor.


    In fact, even if the real eighth realm emperor is hit by the seventh realm emperor, he may be seriously injured or even fall.


    Needless to say, he is not really the Prime Minister of the eighth emperor.


    The prime minister felt that his body was slowly disintegrating, and the turbulent power was wantonly surging, destroying his body.


    "Damn it! damn! Biluo, aren''t you afraid of waiting for me to bite the contract? "


    The prime minister''s face is ferocious and his facial features seem to have been distorted.


    His anger was burning fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to burn the void. He wanted to tear the king to pieces.


    He never thought that the king of the blue road would ignore the contract with him, and the punishment for violating the contract might not be as terrible as the oath of the road.


    However, if we violate the contract of the great way of heaven, we will also pay a very painful price.


    For example, if he disobeys the contract of the great way of heaven that he signed with king Biluo, he will be deprived of ten years of cultivation.


    This is the reason why he is so relieved of the king.


    However, the blue road gentleman still gave him a hand.


    "The contract signed by you and me is intended not to be violated without endangering my life. If my life is threatened, I naturally do not have to abide by this contract."


    The voice of the blue Lord is quiet.


    Compared with the contract, the oath he has just made may threaten his life, so he does not need to abide by the contract.


    While speaking, he and Hong yuandaojun killed the prime minister and Emperor together.


    In silence, he blocked the retreat of the prime minister and Emperor.


    "Ah, you are not qualified to kill me


    The eyes of the prime minister and the emperor are about to crack. With a long roar, the blood is surging up, and the orifices and acupoints in his body are blooming, as if the universe had evolved.


    Its strength suddenly rose again.


    At this time, the prime minister and the emperor could only fight for his life, frantically urging his own strength to fight against Bi Luo Daojun and Hong Yuan Daojun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    "Fight


    The prime minister''s eyes are red, and they are about to bleed.


    All around the body, the orifices and acupoints are shining like stars, which are connected with each other.


    In a trance, there seems to be a vast universe inside the prime minister''s body, which explodes from the original point and expands in an instant.


    At an unimaginable rate of expansion, more and more huge.


    There are countless stars hanging in the universe, forming a boundless sea of stars that seems to include everything.


    On each star, you can see a figure sitting in it, running the supreme power, falling the dazzling stars.


    Not only that, some stars burst apart directly and turned into more pure stars.


    These stars gathered and interweaved, then burst out of the universe and fell on the prime minister.


    With the blessing of the stars, the power of the prime minister and the emperor rose again and again.


    Obviously.


    In the crisis of life and death, the prime minister also used the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After stepping into the realm of the emperor, the prime minister and the great emperor did not break the internal laws and open up the original world. Instead, he integrated the internal laws into the physical body and promoted the physical body with the power of the laws.


    This is the purest body refiner.


    It is even stronger than the original world of other emperors to cultivate one''s own body into the universe without cultivating external things.


    The most important origin of the great prime minister is the stars formed by the orifices everywhere. Every broken one needs thousands of years of practice before the great prime minister can be cast again.


    Just now, the prime minister directly destroyed more than ten million stars, which is no worse than the Qingyuan emperor directly burning more than half of the original world.


    Even more terrifying was the power gained by the prime minister.


    The great prime minister and the great emperor himself used his magic power to push his own strength to the eighth realm. In addition, he was also the emperor of physical training, so his physical bearing capacity was stronger.


    The power that the prime minister and the emperor can burst out at the moment is naturally stronger.


    In terms of breath, the power of the great prime minister has risen to the peak of the eighth realm. Although he has not touched the ninth realm, he still stands at the peak of the eighth realm.


    "Be careful, Dashang. He''s going to do his best!"


    The blue falls the way gentleman is pressed by this breath, the facial expression suddenly a change, open mouth to remind the Hong Yuan way gentleman of one side.


    In fact, there was no need for him to open his mouth. Hongyuan Daojun felt the pressure from the prime minister and the emperor. He immediately applied the secret method, as if there was a sword world behind him.


    One by one, they are fierce, or as thick as a mountain But the same powerful sword is floating in that world.


    These swords fly out one after another and gather together according to the mysterious patterns in the void, forming one sword array after another.


    Many sword arrays seem to be divided, but they also give people a sense of unity, which integrates various rules contained in the magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the sword array was shocked, and countless terrible sword lights fell down.


    The light of the sword is like the sea, and it cuts the sky.


    For a moment, I saw the sword light falling down like the Tianhe River, carrying the great power of destroying heaven and earth.


    It is also like a sword world, pressing towards the vast star universe!


    At the same time, Biluo Daojun also hides his breath and melts into the void, making it impossible for people to trace his trace and wait for the opportunity to attack the prime minister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    The body shape of the blue road gentleman is erratic. It seems that he is standing there, but it seems that he is not there. It seems that he is separated by countless chaotic paths.


    The void road.


    This kind of Avenue is most suitable for assassination, and can escape into the void at any time.


    Empty body, invisible!


    It is by this means that Biluo Daojun creates a good reputation among the giants in eastern Xinjiang, which makes them especially afraid.


    After all, an assassin, no matter when, is the existence that people dare not underestimate.


    Needless to say, a giant assassin of Zhutian who relies on the void road to achieve the seventh realm will be afraid of even the giant above the eighth realm.


    The most outstanding achievement of the blue Lord is that he injured a giant in the eighth realm with his accomplishments in the seventh realm, leaving him an indelible Dao wound.


    Even, let the giant of the eighth realm fall down because of the Dao injury after several centuries.


    After that war, Biluo Daojun had a great reputation in the eastern border area and even in the area near the eastern border area.


    "Biluo, you ungrateful man, you should die!"


    The prime minister felt the locked breath in the void, so that he could not get rid of his anger.


    "Kill


    The best way to vent your emotions is to fight.


    With a long cry, the prime minister and the emperor welcomed Hongyuan Daojun.


    At the moment of the fist, it was like a whole universe smashed down in the sky, the mighty fist intended to burst out under the unparalleled power, filling the void.


    It also runs through chaos with the grand and domineering power sweeping all things.


    This fist is aimed at Hongyuan Daojun!


    The prime minister and the emperor made up his mind to beat Hong yuandaojun back first, and then to find the trouble of Biluo Daojun.


    In the present situation, he must solve the problem of King Biluo. Otherwise, he will not retreat safely because he has been locked on him.


    "Bang!"


    The fist power runs through the chaos, and the sword light rushes like the river of heaven.


    The next moment.


    The two forces collided together. In the earth shaking sound, the powerful forces scattered in all directions.


    The chaos and void around it tore open countless cracks and spread like a spider web.


    All the time and space in the area of ten thousand li collapsed and disappeared, and the array made up of countless swords also began to collapse.


    Even some swords can be seen breaking apart.


    "No!"


    Hong Yuan Daojun''s face changed greatly, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    In the end, he underestimated the prime minister. At this moment, the prime minister is comparable to the peak of the eighth realm, higher than him.


    In the imperial realm, there is a huge gap between each realm.


    One scene, one heavy day!


    If it''s not the prime minister or the great emperor, he is exerting his magic power and forcibly promoting his personal cultivation to the eighth realm, he is not reaching the eighth realm.


    Otherwise, the world of sword formation built by Hong yuandaojun will collapse at the first moment of fighting.


    Even so, the imperial swords collected by Daojun of Hongyuan broke into pieces one after another.


    In just one millionth of an instant, the low-level imperial sword with the quality of more than one thousand years has completely turned into nothingness.


    According to Hongyuan Daojun''s estimation, with less than half a breath, his sword array will be completely destroyed, and there will be no imperial soldiers left.


    This is the power gap!


    Sure enough, the great prime minister stepped forward. Under the impact of his powerful Qi and blood, Hong yuandaojun''s sword array was directly broken.


    One by one, the low-level imperial swords shot around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "Boom!"


    One by one, the swords fly backward with powerful destructive power.


    Where we have gone, we have penetrated one world after another and killed countless creatures. In this level of confrontation, these worlds and the creatures in the world are too fragile.


    Even Bai Qi and other powerful people who could not fall in the imperial dynasty could not get rid of this difficulty because of the protection of the king of blue fall and Qin Yi.


    Even so, Qin Yi also personally moved Baiqi and other powerful people out of thousands of miles, so as to avoid being affected by the aftereffects.


    Otherwise, the aftermath of this battle alone will be enough to wipe out the strong, such as Bai Qi.


    We should know that the battlefield where Hongyuan Daojun and Biluo Daojun fought with the prime minister and the great emperor, and the area where Baiqi and other powerful people of the Buluo Dynasty were located were too close.


    Even with the protection of Qin Yi and Biluo Daojun, the Buluo Dynasty also lost a lot of soldiers, and fell under the influence of the afterwave.


    However, Hong Yuan Daojun, who faced the big prime minister''s fist, had to walk away to avoid it.


    However, how could the prime minister and Emperor let him get what he wanted? He followed him and punched Hong yuandaojun in the middle of the brow.


    "This power..."


    Hong yuandaojun couldn''t keep calm any longer, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    This blow is enough to destroy his spirit and body.


    He has a back hand and can be reborn in his planned separation, but it will take him hundreds of years to rebuild afterwards.


    On one side, Bi Luo Daojun intends to rescue Hong Yuan Daojun, but as soon as he approaches the area less than 100000 Li around the prime minister, he is noticed by the prime minister.


    "Biluo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The prime minister and Emperor raised his mouth and showed a ferocious smile.


    For the prime minister, his most defensive opponent is not Hongyuan Daojun, but Biluo Daojun, who is hiding in the dark.


    He, who has cooperated with him, has a deep understanding of him. Similarly, he has a deeper fear of him.


    Anyone who dares to underestimate the existence of the king will pay a heavy price, and he will not make such a mistake.


    "Biluo, I don''t know why you want to betray me, but I told you that as long as you dare to betray me, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    The voice of the prime minister and emperor is cold, as if the cold wind from the Jiuyou cold abyss is frozen into the bone marrow.


    "Death


    The prime minister turned his body around, and then he turned back to fight.


    Infinite Qi and blood burst out, carrying the will to dominate the sky and break everything, just like the tide of destruction, towards the blue river.


    "No!"


    Blue Road Jun look changes, a chill surge in my heart.


    With his cultivation, this blow is death. Although the path of emptiness of his cultivation is powerful, it does not give much blessing to his body and soul.


    Among all the giants in the eastern frontier, his physical strength is the worst. He can''t bear the blow of the prime minister.


    The king of Biluo makes a quick decision to burn his own original world. His body shape is gradually blurred. He blends into the void and wants to leave by the way of void.


    "Hum, if you want to escape, where to go!"


    However, the prime minister and the Emperor gave a cold hum. The powerful Qi and blood shook the void and directly forced the blue Lord out of the void.


    Then, without changing his fists, he marched towards the king and vowed to kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    "Alas


    And just when the king was about to be killed by the prime minister, a sigh suddenly sounded in the prime minister''s ear.


    This sigh made the prime minister and the emperor stand up straight.


    The prime minister had no time to respond. A white palm had appeared less than an inch in front of his forehead. Suddenly, he stretched out a finger to point it.


    There is nothing special about a white palm.


    But in the eyes of the prime minister and the great emperor, it is just like the death talisman. He can feel the terrible power contained in it, which is enough to destroy him fundamentally!


    Run!


    There is only one idea left in the heart of the prime minister and Emperor. If he does not escape, he will fall.


    Not only the noumenon, but also many parts left by him will be wiped out by this palm, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    It''s unbelievable for him, but he still believes in his most direct feelings.


    But it''s too late.


    Invisible power has enveloped him and blocked all his retreats.


    Then, gently on the forehead of the prime minister.


    "Pa!"


    In a trance, the prime minister and Emperor seemed to hear a crisp sound.


    It''s like the sound of a balloon exploding, and it''s like the sound of heaven and earth breaking.


    The hole in his body, the universe is broken? Is his spirit broken? Or is his body broken?


    Or are all three broken?


    All sorts of thoughts passed through the great prime minister''s mind. At this moment, he didn''t despair, he only had deep regret.


    If he didn''t respond to the invitation from the beginning, how could he come to such a state.


    Or when Taoist Taixu offered the price of nine days breaking and robbing pill, he didn''t move. He turned around and left. He must be safe.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    The prime minister and the Emperor gave a sad smile, the breath gradually declined, and the whole spirit immediately fell into eternal silence.


    Prime Minister and emperor, death!


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came from Zhutian Avenue, which enveloped the whole eastern border region and many nearby worlds, like the avenue crying.


    In the chaos, the faint color of blood diffuses, like the rain of blood.


    In these innumerable worlds, there is a torrential rain of blood falling, soaking the mountains and rivers, the manifestation of gods and demons, lamenting in the sky.


    Giant fall, world with sorrow!


    When the emperor falls, Zhutian Avenue will be sad because of the fall of the emperor. When Zhutian giant falls, Avenue will also feel sad because of the fall.


    At the same time, the long river of time also shows up from the dark, setting off huge waves, like crying for the fall of the prime minister.


    Throughout the eastern border, countless creatures can feel the fall of a giant of heaven at this moment!


    "How can it be that the prime minister and the great emperor have fallen!"


    "Hiss! How can it be


    "This war should have developed to such a stage that the giants of heaven have fallen!"


    Countless strong people who sensed the fluctuation were shocked and uttered unbelievable exclamations.


    This is the first giant of all heavens to fall from the eastern border of Xinjiang in decades.


    Many strong people have their own expectations of the outcome of this war, but they never thought that the giants will really fall in this war.


    How great are the heavens!


    In theory, the giants of the heavens can live to the end of the universe.


    As long as Zhutian giant is willing, it is impossible to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    "Boom!"


    The road roared and blood stained.


    In one side of the world, there is a shower of blood pouring down.


    In the boundary area of eastern Xinjiang, and even in the area of hundreds of millions of miles around the boundary area of eastern Xinjiang, countless strong people are staring at all this.


    As long as they are not suffering from any indelible Dao injury, they can hardly fall.


    Among the heaven and the world, those who have lived more than a hundred years are the giants of hundreds of eras.


    If you want to kill a giant, you must eliminate all the backhand it left behind, so that the giant can really fall.


    As long as a backhand is not eliminated, that giant can grow up again with the help of his own backhand.


    In order to prevent his own body from falling, a giant of the heavens will surely lay out a lot of backhand, or even incarnate in tens of millions, leaving a separate body in each realm.


    If one of them can not be destroyed, the giant will never really fall!


    It is precisely because the giants of the heavens are so hard to kill that the emperor of the seventh realm is called the giants of the heavens and respected by countless creatures.


    Even the forces at the level of immortality, extreme Taoism, and eternal holy land will show some respect and will not offend at will.


    Some of the giants even chose to occupy the remote area of the universe, claiming to be the God of creation and enjoying the worship of the whole universe.


    But right now.


    In the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, there is a giant of heaven falling!


    How can the strong not be shocked?


    "How could it be?"


    "How could a giant of heaven fall so easily?"


    "No, I don''t believe it''s true!"


    Countless strong people who paid close attention to the war watched the scene in front of them. They were so shocked that they began to speak for a long time.


    Especially those who have just awakened, they are unwilling to believe this scene.


    The reason why these ascetics spend their whole lives in asceticism is that they pursue to transcend the years and become giants.


    Even though I have been locked in one place for countless years, I only want to practice. Besides, I have nothing else to ask for. What I want is to break through the seventh realm.


    But now?


    What is their pursuit? The great prime minister of the seventh realm falls in front of them!


    I have been searching for it for so long, but in the end, I still can''t escape it.


    At the beginning, some strong people didn''t want to believe the fall of the great prime minister and regarded all this as illusory dreams. But whether it was a dream or not, these strong people had already had a conclusion in their hearts.


    How can there be such a real dream? The fluctuation of the road can''t be fake, and the visions around can''t be fake.


    In the end, the strong can only reluctantly accept this fact.


    Not to mention these strong men, many of the giants in eastern Xinjiang are also horrified.


    "Prime minister and emperor, how did he fall?"


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants feel the roar of the road, quickly divided into a part of the mind, to see what happened.


    Waiting to see the situation clearly, I can''t help shaking in my heart.


    The great prime minister, who is not weak among all the giants in eastern Xinjiang, has fallen here!


    For a moment, Jinwu Daojun and the other three giants all felt a sense of fear in their hearts, and there was an impulse to turn around and leave.


    However, how could the Bull Demon King let them go and beat the king of golden Wu to vomit blood, so he had to restrain his mind and control the three realms to block the attack of the Bull Demon King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    "Shua!"


    In the chaos, a bright red divine light across the void.


    The speed of this divine light was far beyond the imagination of ordinary emperors, and it crossed tens of millions of chaotic paths in an instant.


    "Cough!"


    The emperor of Qingyuan coughed up blood while flying away.


    Every drop is more precious than the medicinal materials of the emperor. The blood of countless giants of heaven is scattered in the void, but the emperor Qingyuan had no time to suppress his own injuries.


    He just flew out of the eastern border and did not dare to stay.


    At this time, Emperor Qingyuan had only one idea, that is, to leave the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. He was not in the mood to manage the Qingyuan dynasty he had created.


    He was very clear that after the war, all the eastern border areas would be attributed to the undeveloped Empire, which was no longer a matter of suspense.


    The buluodi Dynasty broke out with unimaginable details. The fighting power of four units of Zhutian overlord level stopped all the strong men sent by the Wandao God Dynasty.


    In addition, Heilong Daojun and other eastern Xinjiang giants somehow betrayed and chose to fight against a number of allies.


    The final result of this war can only be the victory of the buluodi Dynasty, and the Jinwu Taoism and other forces, including the Qingyuan dynasty he created, will be defeated by the buluodi Dynasty.


    In the same way, the strong of the Wandao God Dynasty will return without success.


    In the future, there will only be one voice left in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, that is, the buluodi Dynasty.


    In this case, how he does not escape is to wait for death.


    It''s not easy to wait for the overlord of the imperial court to fight against him?


    Not to mention that at this moment, he has burned most of the origin of the world, his own strength has fallen to the extreme, and is in the weakest stage.


    The damage of burning the original world is second only to the original Dao.


    Even, to some extent, the burning of the original world can be regarded as one of the original Dao injuries, but it is far less terrifying than other original Dao injuries.


    But this is not to say that burning the original world has no effect on the emperor.


    Not to mention, it takes a long time for the emperor to repair the original world. Moreover, the burning of the original world will also affect the realm of the emperor.


    For example, Qingyuan emperor burned most of the original world, and now his realm has dropped from the peak of the seventh realm to the seventh realm.


    It can be said that the Qing Yuan emperor''s decades of hard work, all burned!


    Qingyuan emperor is bleeding in his heart now. He would like to kill the black dragon Daojun to vent his hatred.


    But he dare not, let alone!


    The remorse in the heart of emperor Qingyuan is like countless ants gnawing at his heart. He vowed that if he had a chance in the future, he would make the emperor Heilong Daojun and buluodichao pay the price.


    Sure!


    It will!


    The emperor of Qingyuan gritted his teeth and looked back at the direction of the emperor.


    It doesn''t matter. There was a wave in the long river of years, which scared the spirits of Qingyuan emperor and sent a chill to his head.


    This is the fluctuation of the fall of the giants of the heavens. Only the fall of the giants of the heavens can cause the fluctuation of the years.


    When the emperor of Qingyuan saw who was falling, his chill rose to the extreme. He immediately turned his head and flew to other areas outside the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    What revenge, what revenge does not fall emperor Dynasty''s idea, this moment, all did not have!


    Nothing is as important as life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    For Qingyuan emperor, he is very clear that the prime minister is far superior to him in both cultivation and fighting power.


    But at the moment, the prime minister and the great emperor fell into this war.


    If it were him, I''m afraid he would end up in the same way as the prime minister.


    "But who did the prime minister fall into?"


    The emperor of Qingyuan fled, thinking.


    How can I help you?


    Hongyuan Daojun?


    The emperor of Qingyuan recalled the battle just now. He saw that the king of Biluo and the king of Hongyuan joined hands to fight against the great prime minister.


    "No, although Biluo Daojun and Hong yuandaojun are of good strength, they are also between Bo Zhongjun and me. They can''t threaten the prime minister."


    Soon, Emperor Qingyuan denied the idea.


    Before he left, he saw the great prime minister and the great emperor use his magic power to upgrade his personal cultivation to the level comparable to the eighth realm.


    Even if Biluo Daojun and Hongyuan Daojun join hands, it is impossible to kill the great prime minister, let alone wipe out all the great prime minister''s backhand and let him fall.


    If you want to kill the prime minister thoroughly, you need at least the cultivation of quasi heaven!


    Only the quasi God can wipe out the great prime minister and the great emperor.


    "Isn''t it true that there''s a quasi God sitting in the middle of the emperor''s reign?"


    A frightening thought came to the mind of the emperor Qingyuan, and his spirit could not help trembling.


    It''s true that the buluodi Dynasty has hidden so deep, such inside information, such strength, four heavenly overlords, one quasi heavenly overlord!


    "Gulu!"


    Thinking of this, the emperor of Qingyuan could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and the speed of escaping from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang was also faster.


    At this time, he understood everything.


    From the very beginning, a number of giants in eastern Xinjiang had already fallen into the calculation of the buluodi Dynasty. Whether it was to attack the buluodi dynasty or to fight against the strong, the buluodi Dynasty firmly suppressed Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    Even if the prime minister and the great emperor broke the rules and attracted the strong of the ten thousand gods, everything was still under the control of the emperor.


    No matter how many strong people are sent by the Wandao God Dynasty, as long as there is no quasi Tianzun present, there will be no fear in the buluodi Dynasty.


    The quasi Tianzun of Wandao God Dynasty, if he wants to set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, his actual strength will be greatly suppressed. Facing the quasi Tianzun of undecided emperor Dynasty, he can not occupy the advantage.


    On the contrary, it is likely to be suppressed by the quasi Tianzun of the buluodi Dynasty.


    The impact of the closure of the town is too great. The more powerful the existence is, the greater the impact will be.


    If the quasi Tianzun of other realms set foot in eastern Xinjiang, his strength will be weakened by at least 30% or 40%, which can not be eliminated by any secret method.


    A quasi Tianzun who has been weakened by 30% or 40% will be defeated in the face of a quasi Tianzun with complete combat power, that is, the four great kings of the Wandao God Dynasty.


    So no matter what they do, from the beginning, the end of the war is doomed.


    "What a terrible calculation! What a great emperor


    The emperor of Qingyuan had a bitter smile.


    It is reasonable to say that the power of the buluodi Dynasty can be regarded as the first-class force in the world, second only to that of the immortal god Dynasty.


    Most of the gods and beasts in the sky, except for the real dragon, the real Phoenix, the Kirin and so on, are just as powerful.


    Even worse.


    Who would have thought that a seemingly new rising power should have such an inside story.


    "But these things have nothing to do with me."


    Immediately, his eyes were fixed, and his speed of escape increased again.


    No matter how terrible the buluodi Dynasty is, it''s none of his business. As long as he can successfully escape from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, he will never set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang in the future.


    As long as he does not enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, he will not fall. No matter how powerful the empire is, it will not affect him, let alone threaten him.


    No matter how powerful the dynasty is, it will not affect other realms.


    "Oh


    At this time, a smile suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Who?"


    Qingyuan emperor''s body trembled and he lost his voice.


    However, there is no one without his question, only the chaos around the turbulent flow, rolling up the chaos storm all over the sky.


    Qingyuan emperor''s mind turns quickly, eyes light a benefit, regardless of escape.


    "Hum ~"


    the invisible waves dissipated, and in a flash, with the Qingyuan emperor as the center, the chaos of thousands of miles was suppressed, as if it had been pressed.


    Under this will, even the cultivation of the seventh realm of the great emperor Qingyuan would be stagnant like a grasshopper in amber.


    At this time, the emperor of Qingyuan could not move for half a minute, so he could only turn his eyes reluctantly.


    He tried to look up, and saw a big hand on his head, stretching thousands of miles, sticking out from nowhere.The big hand is as crystal clear as jade, and countless rules flow in it. Hundreds of millions of fairy lights fall down like waterfalls.


    At the same time, Qingyuan emperor seems to cross countless chaotic paths and see a pair of eyes like the sun and the moon hanging high, overlooking the world of mortals.


    Indifference and aloofness, just like the road!


    "Quasi heaven..."


    Qingyuan emperor squeezed three words from his throat, and his face was in despair.


    How can he attract a quasi God to do it himself.


    He wanted to resist, to break free from the suppression of this big hand, and to run his own original power crazily, but unfortunately, it didn''t help.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand was just a slight shock, and the great power fell down. The immortal light directly crushed all his resistance.


    Even though emperor Qingyuan had expected it, he could not help looking lonely.


    It''s all over!


    "If you make a vow to surrender to the emperor, you will not die!"


    Majestic voice from the depths of chaos, such as thunder in the ears of the Qingyuan emperor.


    "I..."


    Qingyuan emperor''s face changed with a strong reluctance.


    As a giant, he has been in charge of the territory of eastern Xinjiang since ancient times.


    "If you do not surrender, you will die!"


    Seems to see the idea of Qingyuan emperor, the voice of a sharp drink.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand gently pressed, just like a balloon, directly cracked the void in the square.


    Lingran''s killing will cover Qingyuan emperor.


    "I No, I''m willing to submit. I''m Qingyuan. I''m willing to serve the imperial court. If I disobey it, I''ll be robbed by the demons. If I disobey it, I''ll suffer the collapse of the Tao and the heart. Heaven will learn from it! "


    Qingyuan emperor, a spirited, dare not have any hesitation, said immediately.


    The avenue of heaven trembles, leaving its mark on the face of emperor Qingyuan.


    Great road oath, success!


    "Good!"


    Big hand move, will Qingyuan emperor coerce, disappear in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    "Boom!"


    The roar of the road has not stopped, and the surging of the years has not stopped.


    Not to mention the many strong people who watched the battle, we can say that the strong people of the ten thousand gods Dynasty, such as Taoist Taixu, were also shaken at this time.


    "What''s the matter? How did the giant Zhu Tian, who is called Da Xiang, fall? "


    As soon as Taixu Taoist''s eyes were fixed, a touch of fear flashed across his eyes.


    As a quasi celestial being, he naturally knows that if he wants to wipe out a giant of heaven in the seventh realm, at least the existence of quasi celestial realm is needed.


    If he is here, it will take a lot of means to wipe out the prime minister.


    Just now, the great prime minister and the great emperor fell too quickly, which caught Taoist Taixu off guard and even didn''t notice the breath of the person who took the hand.


    "The person who killed the prime minister and the great emperor must be a strong one in the quasi heaven, or even the four great kings."


    Taixu Taoist''s eyes twinkle and his heart speculates.


    Although he didn''t deal with king Baiwu, he had to admit that, in terms of cultivation alone, King Baiwu was superior to him, which was really standing at the top of heaven.


    Each of the four king zuns in the Wandao Dynasty has reached the threshold of Tianzun realm. It is only half a step away from achieving Tianzun.


    Of course, this half step is like a vast gap, not the distance you want to cross.


    On the surface, it seems that it is only half a step away, but in fact, it is 18000 miles away!


    There are many quasi tianzuns in the universe who have not crossed this half step in their whole life. Until their fall, they have not found a way to achieve Tianzun.


    If Tianzun is so good at breaking through, Tianzun in the universe will not be regarded as the real existence standing on the top of the heavens.


    In charge of the source of one, overlooking the sky and the world!


    However, even so, King Bai Wu, a powerful man in the four levels of King Zun of the ten thousand gods, is still the only one in the world next to the heaven.


    Every strong person at this level deserves to be cherished and treated by the major forces.


    If we say that the giants of heaven above the seventh realm only let the forces of the immortal god Dynasty and the extreme Taoism pay a little attention to it, then the immortal god Dynasty dare not despise the four great kings.


    The same is true of the God.


    In the face of the existence under the heaven, with the power of the road, an idea can erase it.


    However, the four wangzuns are still not rivals, but they do not have any resistance against Tianzun.


    As long as the four wangzuns want to escape, Tianzun may not be able to catch up with them.


    For example, King Baiwu once escaped from the seven prison heaven, and his reputation resounded through the whole heaven and the world. Later, he was granted the title of four great kings by the God of ten thousand ways.


    However, there may be four powerful people at the level of King Zun behind the undeveloped emperor Dynasty, which makes Taoist Taixu''s heart sink.


    "Sure enough, there are the remaining evils of the seven prison gates behind the emperor''s reign!"


    Taixu Taoist''s eyes are sharp, and the opportunity to kill is surging.


    After the seven prison gate was destroyed by the ten thousand God Dynasty, a large number of strong people were slaughtered by the ten thousand God Dynasty, but not all the strong people of the seven prison gate fell.


    Among them, many of the strong men of the seven prison gates fled from the encirclement and killing of the ten thousand gods.


    There is no lack of strong people at the level of the four great kings!


    after all, even if the God of ten thousand Tao himself makes a move, all the strong people at this level will not be able to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    "According to the records of the imperial court, there were three strong men of four levels in the seven prison gate who escaped from Shengtian and were not surrounded and killed by the strong men of the imperial court. Who is the one behind the emperor?


    What is the spirit of the seven prison heavenly ware? Lin Yandao? Or duanlong Daojun, who has taken a step further in these eras? "


    Taixu Taoist tried his best to resist the attack of the monkey king, and several names flashed in his heart.


    As for the strong people at the level of the four great kings, there will be detailed records in the Wandao Dynasty. In addition, Taoist Taixu himself was a disciple of the seven prison gate, and he knew the strong people of the seven prison gate very well.


    After all, there are only a few of them.


    "No matter who is behind the buluodi Dynasty, it must be eradicated!"


    In the eyes of Taoist Taixu, there is a chance to kill.


    As for the remaining evils of the seven prison gate, the belief that most powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty have always adhered to is to cut down the grass roots and leave no one behind.


    Taixu Taoist is one of them.


    Even, to some extent, Taoist Taixu has the most powerful chance to kill the remaining evils of the seven prison gate.


    At the beginning, the reason why the seven prison gate failed was that he stole the treasure of the seven prison gate.


    If the treasure still exists, even if the seven prison gate is not as good as the ten thousand God Dynasty, it is impossible for the ten thousand God Dynasty to break the mountain gate and damage the Qi luck of the seven prison gate.


    Therefore, it affected the seven prison God, and let the seven prison God lose in the battle with the ten thousand gods.


    Therefore, Taoist Taixu is very clear that for the remaining strong men of the seven prison gate, the one they want to revenge most is him!


    If we let the strong one grow up, they will never mind killing him!


    "The great opening of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has accumulated hundreds of years of qi movement, which can give birth to the existence of a heaven.


    If we continue to let the buluodi Dynasty occupy the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and gather Qi luck, the quasi Tianzun behind the buluodi Dynasty can fully use this Qi luck to cultivate Tianzun, that''s troublesome! "


    Taixu Taoist''s mind is changing rapidly.


    For him, he had a reason to destroy the undead empire.


    On the one hand, this is the first time he has accepted the mission sent by his father since he left the customs. If he fails, he will surely lose his weight in his father''s heart.


    For both, he would never allow the remaining evils of the seven gates to grow up.


    Moreover, he also coveted the chance in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    If he can destroy the undeveloped Empire, he will be able to take the first step in the eastern frontier, and perhaps gain an advantage on the way to win the chance to become the emperor.


    But now, I''m afraid this plan will fail!


    "I''m afraid that even if my father and the emperor were responsible for the remaining evils of the seven prison gates, I''m afraid it would be difficult."


    The eyes of Taoist Taixu are cold.


    One of the four king level quasi heaven strong, looking at all the heaven, the world is a number of strong.


    Not to mention, in the eastern border.


    The dadaofeng town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has not completely disappeared, and the strong in other boundary areas will be suppressed by Zhutian Dadao when they enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the suppression.


    His father and emperor, as a powerful man in heaven, would be directly suppressed by the great way of heaven if he entered the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    even with his father and Emperor''s cultivation, his power would be suppressed to the level of not achieving the heaven!


    In this way, even if his father faced with the remaining evils of the seven prison gates, he would not be able to take advantage of them, or even put his father into crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    Tianzun is the most powerful being in the universe.


    However, it is not impossible for Tianzun to fall. For example, Qiyu Tianzun fell because he left an indelible wound in his fight with the gods of ten thousand ways.


    If a Tianzun falls into weakness, his opponent doesn''t mind attacking him.


    The father of Taixu Taoist, though powerful, is not without rivals.


    If the God of ten thousand Tao set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and let himself fall, the rest of the gods will never miss this opportunity.


    Taoist Taixu had no doubt about this. Therefore, his father and emperor could never set foot in the eastern frontier and let himself fall into such a dangerous state.


    Neither his father himself nor the Wandao dynasty would allow such a thing to happen.


    If Wandao God falls, Wandao God Dynasty will collapse, just like the original qiyumen. After the fall of qiyutianzun, qiyumen will disappear in the long history.


    "Damn it, if there is no Daofeng Town, what''s the fear of a quasi God?"


    Taixu Taoist looked gloomy and scolded in his heart.


    The existence of Daofeng town not only blocked the idea of Wandao Dynasty to occupy the eastern border, but also caused great obstacles to Taixu Taoist.


    If there is no avenue to seal the town, why is it so troublesome for Taoists of Taixu to be unable to deal with the imperial court?


    Even if there is the support of the remaining evils of the seven prison gates behind the emperor''s court, how can it resist the attack of the Wandao God dynasty.


    Wandao God Dynasty randomly sent an army, plus a four king Zun, will be enough to destroy the emperor!


    But.


    Obviously, the situation is beyond his control.


    It is not to say that it is a difficult thing to keep this separation and many powerful people of the Wandao Dynasty.


    The more powerful the monkey king is in Vietnam, the more power he has to fight against him.


    Needless to say, there is a quasi God peeping in the dark.


    "We have to find a chance to leave with Xinghai and others!"


    Taixu Taoist exerts his secret method, heightens his own breath, and forces the monkey king to retreat with one palm. The corner of his eye looks at the giants such as Xinghai Daojun who are fighting with Qin Yi.


    Although he had intended to give up this separation, now he can''t destroy the undeveloped Empire, so he naturally doesn''t want to give up this separation any more.


    You should know that refining this separation also costs him a lot.


    As for the giants such as Xinghai Daojun, these giants are in favor of him, but they are his supporters.


    If Xinghai Daojun and other giants fall, it will not only weaken his power in the Pantheon, but also influence his father''s views on him.


    This mission failed. If the giants like Xinghai Daojun fall down again, his father will punish him.


    Therefore, even if he abandons this separation, he must also bring the giants such as Xinghai Daojun back to the Wandao Dynasty.


    "Xinghai, Yuankun Let''s go


    Taixu Taoist roared and shook chaos.


    "Go


    Xinghai Daojun and other giants of Wandao God Dynasty look at each other and break out their own cards.


    "Hum ~"


    it seems that there are tens of thousands of gods in Xinghai Daojun''s body, and then the chains emerge, bursting out with dazzling brilliance, and the whole person is covered with colorful light.


    Its breath rose again and again, like climbing to a new level.


    He waved the big knife in his hand and chopped Qin Yi as if it were carrying countless stars.


    The rest of the giants have also used their means to force Qin Yi to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    "Boom!"


    The torrent of violent power poured down, shaking the chaos and void.


    Five eight giant, suddenly broke out, even Qin Yi also some unprepared, for a time was forced to retreat.


    "Want to go?"


    Qin Yi''s face showed a cold look and gave a cold hum.


    How can it be so good to intervene in the affairs of our eastern border areas and leave safely without paying any price?


    If I don''t fall, the emperor''s court will not succeed!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi suddenly stepped on the foot, and the void suddenly sank, just like an ancient mountain.


    Even the figures of the five giants, such as Xinghai Daojun, were unable to break free for a while.


    "If you don''t want me to go to the emperor''s court, leave your life behind."


    Qin Yi''s long roar is better than hundreds of millions of thunder burst at the same time.


    The vast Qi and blood soared into the sky, filling hundreds of millions of chaotic universe, dyeing the surrounding area with a golden color.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s breath also soared, but different from the giants such as Xinghai Daojun, Qin Yi''s breath directly soared several times, or even dozens of times.


    "How could that be?"


    The pupils of the giants such as Xinghai Daojun shrink, and Qin Yi''s breath at the moment has completely oppressed them.


    It''s incredible.


    When it comes to the seventh realm, it will be very difficult to improve at any point, not to mention several times or even dozens of times.


    "Why not!"


    Qin Yi sneered and his eyes were indifferent.


    Ordinary means can''t improve so much, but is Qin Yi using ordinary means?


    The spirit of the emperor''s road.


    The reason why Qin Yi has such a great promotion is that he blesses himself with the help of the power of emperor Lu dianling.


    The spirit of emperor Lu Dian was originally made by the seven prison God. Its essence is higher than the quasi God.


    If the body can fully awaken, it can even burst out with the destructive power comparable to that of the God, which is enough to kill most of the creatures under the God.


    Although the noumenon of Dilu dianling is not at the peak, after a long period of pregnancy, the Dilu dianling is now infinitely close to the peak.


    We should know that the spirit of the emperor''s road hall was supported by the whole Buluo emperor''s Dynasty, and even Qin Yi nourished the spirit of the emperor''s road hall with the spirit of the Buluo emperor''s Dynasty.


    During this period of time, the injury of emperor Lu dianling has gradually recovered.


    Perhaps, it will not be long before the spirit of the emperor''s Road Temple can completely return to its peak, showing the true style of the heavenly ware.


    At the moment, Qin Yi was blessed by the emperor''s Road Temple, and his power was more than soaring several times, which was incredible.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Qin Yi''s palm comes out, five fingers open, just like five immortal swords falling down, tearing space and time, crossing countless chaotic paths, and seizing such giants as Xinghai Daojun.


    "We are the strong of the ten thousand gods. If you go your own way again, the ten thousand gods will never let you go!"


    The Star Sea Road King eye canthus wants to crack.


    "What about Wandao dynasty? If you don''t fall against me, you must die! "


    Qin Yi''s voice is quiet, just like the cold wind from Jiuyou cold abyss.


    What about Wandao dynasty?


    As long as you don''t fall against me, no matter who you are, you must die!


    Moreover, from the beginning, the Wandao Dynasty was destined to be the enemy of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Whether it is because of the cause and effect of the seven prison gate or for the future development of the imperial dynasty, the collision with the Wandao God Dynasty is almost inevitable.


    Since it is destined to be the enemy, how can Qin Yi keep his hand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    Qin Yi has only one word to deal with the enemy.


    That''s killing!


    When the giants such as Xinghai Daojun appeared, Qin Yi had planned to leave all of them in eastern Xinjiang.


    Even if we can''t let them fall completely, at least we should let them leave this body in the eastern border.


    "Death


    Qin Yi gently grasped it as if he wanted to hold everything in his hand.


    Under this power, the giant of Xinghai Daojun has a cold heart.


    This kind of power, they almost all think that Qin Yi is a quasi heaven, and even comparable to the existence of the four kings!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that a mole ant who did not even have the seventh realm could have such power.


    "If you don''t believe me, you are just a mole ant who doesn''t even have the seventh realm. I don''t believe that you really have such power!"


    The king of Xinghai raises the sky and roars, his eyes are red.


    His whole body blooms infinite divine light, just like countless stars shining on the sea of stars.


    Then, as soon as he stepped across the sky, he did not retreat, but advanced. The whole person was like a rainbow running through the sun, rushing to the hand that covered the sky falling from the chaos.


    "Do it!"


    The other giants of heaven could not but look at each other and could only follow.


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi, several giants have burst out with unprecedented strength, pushing their own original strength to the extreme.


    Even, a group of giants burned their own original world, just like an ancient real dragon rising from the sky, carrying a powerful force, vowing to tear open the cage of suppressing them.


    I''m a giant. Who can control me!


    How can a generation who is not in the seventh kingdom suppress them!


    "Boom!"


    However, no matter what the giants such as Xinghai Daojun do, Qin Yi''s look does not have any fluctuation. An easy job to do with


    ''s big hand is like crushing a bubble, and easily crushing the star''s Lord of the sea and other giants.


    Compared with the emperor Lu dianling who is about to return to the peak, the giants of the eighth realm, such as Xinghai Daojun, are too weak.


    Needless to say, Qin Yi controls the power of the emperor''s road and temple with the power of heaven''s separation. The combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    Even if they are not fully accomplished, the combination of the two forces has increased Qin Yi''s combat power by many times.


    As far as combat power is concerned, Qin Yi at the moment is not a quasi God.


    Whether we win or lose, we have to fight!


    With such strength, it''s natural that it''s the easiest way to deal with giants like Fu Xinghai Daojun.


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of Qin Yi''s hand, the void is broken and collapsed, just like being crushed into a thin piece of paper by Qin Yi''s hand.


    Among them, the giants such as Xinghai Daojun were also flattened.


    "No..."


    Xinghai Daojun and other giants are not willing to roar, but they can''t change anything.


    They can only watch Qin Yi''s big hand fall, flatten the void, flatten the chaos, and flatten their spirit and body.


    Then, a little crush.


    Star Sea Road King and other giants, the whole turned into powder, nothing left.


    At that moment.


    All those who witnessed this scene felt as if they had seen a miracle and could not say anything.


    Looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, he was full of horror, as if he was looking at a God King who had fallen from the Ninth Heaven. He was so unrivalled and swept the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    In the chaos, there was silence.


    A group of strong people were stunned, looking at what happened in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    For a long time, the strong one began to tremble.


    "This It must not be true! Xinghai Daojun and other giants are all giants of the eighth territory. How can they be slapped to death? "


    "Fake It must be fake


    "It''s crazy."


    In the void, a strong man''s mind uttered an incredible exclamation.


    When a strong man speaks, his voice is filled with a trace of fear and deep awe for Qin Yi.


    But at the moment, no one to laugh at this strong, because everyone is so, no one can keep calm.


    If many strong people were really shocked when the prime minister and the great emperor fell, now many strong people are only shocked.


    Xinghai, Daojun and other giants are all giants of the eighth frontier.


    In the central realm, it is not a lonely and nameless existence. Any one can be regarded as an absolute high level if placed in other forces.


    But at the moment, the star sea road gentleman and so on five eighth territory giant unexpectedly by Qin Yi a slap pats dead!


    It''s incredible!


    Even if xinghaidaojun and other giants did not really fall, their noumenon was shot and killed.


    It will take at least a few decades, or even a hundred, for the remaining members to rise again.


    Such a price is not small, and it''s hard to accept for such giants as Xinghai Daojun.


    Qin Yi''s fighting power is close to quasi heaven.


    "How come?"


    One side of the Taixu Taoist, is about to jump up.


    From his opening to let Xinghai Daojun and other giants escape, to the moment that Xinghai Daojun and other giants are killed by Qin Yi, it''s only one breath in ten thousand.


    Everything has been settled, so that he did not have time to respond.


    "Heresy, it''s so heresy!"


    Taoist Taixu''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yi, and his eyes were shining.


    He wants to find out the details of Qin Yi. How can a young man who doesn''t even have the seventh realm burst out such a terrible power.


    Is it hiding cultivation?


    Or what?


    However, no matter how he peeps, he can''t see through any details of Qin Yi.


    On the contrary, he was caught by the monkey king and dropped a stick, which almost exploded his body!


    What''s more, Qin Yi didn''t hesitate to find him and besiege him with the monkey king after he killed such giants as xinghaidaojun.


    Sun Wukong can fight against him alone. In addition, Qin Yi, whose fighting power has risen to the level of quasi heaven, has no resistance.


    After a few moves, the monkey king smashes the part of Taixu Taoist directly.


    Sun Wukong, holding the golden cudgel, stands in the void. His whole body is full of bright light. He closes his eyes and digests the gains of the battle.


    And Qin Yi, as a method of processing, once again helps Jin Chan Zi to blow up the separation of King Bai Wu.


    Then, he suppressed the great emperor of Jinwu and other giants in eastern Xinjiang, and let the great emperor of Jinwu and other giants in eastern Xinjiang open their mouths, vow to be loyal to the emperor.


    Later, with the help of the great emperor of Jinwu and other giants in eastern Xinjiang, they brought the powerful of Jinwu Taoism and other forces into their command.


    At this point, in the eyes of a group of strong people shocked, the war that affected the whole border of eastern Xinjiang came to an end with a great victory.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang will also open a new chapter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Shangyang.


    One side of the world, the border of eastern Xinjiang and the central border, the border of Southern barbarians.


    Because of its unique geographical location, it has gathered strong people from the eastern border, the central border and the southern barbarian border.


    Similarly, messages from the three domains are gathered here.


    Basically, any major event in the three realms will spread from the Shangyang world.


    In Shangyang, the strongmen of the eastern border region know what happened in the central border region and the southern barbarian border region. Similarly, the strongmen of the southern barbarian border region and the central border region know what happened in the eastern border region.


    WanFei palace, the largest intelligence organization in Shangyang, has a large number of powerful people coming and going to buy news every day.


    It is said that with the support of the giants of heaven, and the connection between WanFei palace and the intelligence organizations and chambers of Commerce in the major territories, WanFei Palace''s news has always been trusted by the strong in the major territories.


    On this day.


    Countless strong people gathered here, quietly waiting for the news of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    As early as when Jinwu Taoism and other forces sent troops, the news about the war had been spread by WanFei palace, which naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people in WanFei palace.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has always been regarded as the weakest of the five boundaries, and its strength and foundation are far inferior to other boundaries.


    However, no matter what, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is one of the five, which naturally attracts the attention of countless strong people.


    Everyone knows that this war related to the boundary pattern of eastern Xinjiang, which was more noticeable than the previous wars between buluodi and zhenhuangdi.


    Before the war between buluodi and zhenhuangdi, it seemed amazing, but the degree of attention was far less than this war.


    After all, the highest level involved in that war was only the fourth frontier.


    However, the giant of heaven who rose to the seventh realm in this war is far from comparable to the previous war.


    Ten giants of the eastern border area join hands to fight against buluodi!


    No matter who wins, the pattern of the eastern border will change, and even affect other border forces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who do you think will win this battle?"


    A white haired emperor from Nanman Kingdom asked with a smile.


    "Brother Xu, you are wrong. You should ask, how long can buluodi Dynasty support under the attack of Jinwu Taoism and other forces?"


    An emperor in Silver said.


    Among the words, the silver emperor expressed his dissatisfaction with the buluodi Dynasty.


    His views basically represent the views of most powerful people in WanFei palace. Few people think that the buluodi Dynasty has the possibility of defeating Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    After all, the buluodi Dynasty was only a rising power in the new Jin Dynasty, and also a rising power in the declining period of eastern Xinjiang.


    Most of the strong people''s impression of the buluodi dynasty still stays at the time when the buluodi Dynasty defeated the Zhenhuang Dynasty. At that time, there were only a few emperors in the fourth realm, so their strength was not too strong.


    It may be good to be in the eastern border area, but if you look at the whole world, it can only be regarded as ordinary, not even the third rate forces.


    It is WanFei palace, which can surpass the imperial court.


    As a matter of fact, most of the powerful people untied the seal of the great road in the eastern border area. When a group of giants of the eastern border area broke through the seal, they thought that the buluodi dynasty would be suppressed by Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    Who can think that the buluodi Dynasty and the Jinwu Taoism and other forces have fallen into a strange balance. The Jinwu Taoism and other forces did not fight against the buluodi Dynasty.


    This makes a group of strong people feel particularly surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    "Yinlong Daoyou, you can''t say that. The Sun Chen emperor in the eastern border of Xinjiang was defeated by the emperor of Buluo Dynasty. Besides, it''s said that the overlord of all heaven supported the Buluo Dynasty.


    This kind of strength is not weak among the heaven and the world, and the forces such as Jinwu Taoism are not likely to win. "


    The white haired emperor chuckled.


    He was a little curious about the buluodi Dynasty, but he spent a lot of chaotic spirit stone to buy detailed information about the buluodi Dynasty in WanFei palace.


    He was also a little surprised by the details of buluodi Dynasty.


    "Lord of the heavens? Who knows if it''s true or not? "


    The emperor in silver shook his head.


    This Emperor just left the pass recently. He has always been skeptical of the news about the undeveloped emperor.


    What level of existence is the supremacy of the heavens? Everyone is a great figure in the world of the heavens. If you stamp your foot, you can set off a huge wave in the world of the heavens.


    Even if it is a giant at the level of immortality and extreme Taoism, it will give corresponding respect to a ruler of heaven.


    For them, who are at the bottom of the emperor, they are even more unimaginable.


    Just a dynasty without the fall of the emperor, how could there be the overlord of heaven?


    "This is the news that we bought from WanFei palace. Moreover, if it wasn''t for buluodi''s reign, how could Jinwu Taoism and other forces have been at peace with buluodi for such a long time?


    This time, it''s a joint effort to fight against the emperor


    The white haired emperor smiles.


    ��������


    The silver emperor''s expression stagnated and he choked for a moment.


    He is not a fool if he can be an emperor. According to the white haired emperor, there is a great possibility that the overlord of heaven will sit behind the undeveloped emperor.


    "Even if the emperor did not fall and the overlord of heaven was in power, he would be defeated in the face of the siege of Jinwu Taoism and other forces."


    The emperor in silver hummed coldly, and his mouth was hard.


    The white haired emperor laughed and did not refute. He and the silver emperor were good friends. Of course, they would not refute each other''s face because of these little things.


    Moreover, he also thought that even if there were the overlord of heaven in the Luodi Dynasty, he was unlikely to be the opponent of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    This kind of news that even they all know is impossible for the strong of Jinwu Taoism and other forces not to know.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang, if they dare to fight against the buluodi, they must have a way to deal with the overlord of heaven behind the buluodi.


    With the wisdom of these giants, it is impossible to fight a battle without confidence.


    As long as Jinwu Daojun and other magnates have a way to deal with the overlord of heaven behind the buluodi Dynasty, and other strong men of the buluodi Dynasty are besieged by Jinwu Taoism and other forces, it is a foregone conclusion that they will lose.


    "If the emperor does not fall, he will be defeated."


    WanFei palace, I do not know how many strong, under this assertion.


    At this time.


    A simple platform in the center of WanFei palace suddenly lights up. This is the transmission platform used by WanFei palace to deliver messages.


    News is coming!


    A group of strong spirit shock, can not help but look to the radio station.


    How far has the situation in eastern Xinjiang developed?


    "The first news is that the buluodi Dynasty seems to be aware of the attack on Jinwu Taoism and other forces. It has made Jinwu Taoism and other forces suffer a lot and lost many strong ones."


    The deacon of WanFei palace, Lang Sheng, read the news.


    As soon as the news came out, many strong people were a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    "Oh? However, it can only take a small advantage in the hands of Jinwu Taoism and other forces. "


    The strong didn''t care too much.


    Jinwu Taoism and other forces thought that they had done it secretly, but in fact, they had known about it for a long time.


    For example, it is not surprising that WanFei palace has been informed for a long time, and buluodi Dynasty has been informed in advance.


    In this case, it is also reasonable for Jinwu Taoism and other forces to suffer a small loss.


    "Hum!"


    When the first news comes, the second news will come soon.


    "The second news is that the buluodi Dynasty broke out an amazing foundation. In terms of the fighting power of the emperor, the number of people is inferior to that of Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    However, in terms of strength, many emperors who did not fall in the imperial dynasty were better than those of Jinwu Taoism and other forces, and all the emperors of Jinwu Taoism and other forces were stopped by one enemy. "


    When the news was read out by the deacon of WanFei palace, the faces of the strong men were shocked.


    Many powerful people also have a certain understanding of Jinwu Taoism and other forces. Before they fell asleep, Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang sealed all their elites into the main road to survive the long period of closure.


    After many giants in eastern Xinjiang came to life, these strong men also came to life.


    Among them, there are some emperors who are close to the seventh realm, and many emperors in the third realm.


    In terms of quantity alone, there are more emperors under the ten giants of eastern Xinjiang than most of the first-class forces in the world.


    How could a single imperial dynasty block the attack of so many emperors?


    At this time, the hearts of the strong people gradually attached importance to the rise and fall of the emperor.


    With such a foundation, the buluodi Dynasty was no less than most of the second-class forces in the world, and was no longer an indispensable role.


    You know, ordinary second rate forces don''t have so many powerful emperors.


    "No matter how many emperors there are, there will be no strong one at the level of giants in the heavens. If the emperor does not fall, the Dynasty will still be defeated!"


    Silver clothes emperor sneer, still not optimistic about not falling emperor Dynasty.


    No matter how many emperors there are, the fighting power of the giants above the seventh realm is not enough. In the face of Jinwu Daojun and other celestial giants, they are still not enough to see.


    After all, no matter how strong an emperor is, as long as he doesn''t break through the seventh realm, he won''t have much resistance to the giants in the seventh realm.


    How easy it is for a giant of heaven to shoot the emperor under the seventh realm.


    Too many?


    It''s just a few more hands.


    "Hum!"


    The podium lights up again.


    "The third news is that Jinwu Taoism and other forces made a counterattack, plotting against some of the emperors in the buluodi Dynasty, making the buluodi Dynasty fall into civil strife."


    WanFei palace deacon way.


    "If you don''t have the wisdom, you can''t count on it."


    The emperor in silver smiles and caresses his hands.


    The strength of one side lies not in the outside, but in the inside.


    If we are already in chaos within ourselves, the power itself will be in danger.


    Needless to say, in this battle, the buluodi Dynasty itself was in a weak position. If there was such a chaos inside itself, the chance of winning would be even more slim.


    "Unfortunately..."


    With a sigh, the white haired emperor could not help but feel sorry for the emperor''s failure.


    Although he had nothing to do with the buluodi Dynasty, it was still hard for him to see the end of the buluodi Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    "Brother Xu, do you think of that sad thing again?"


    On one side, the emperor in silver could not help sighing when he saw the look of the emperor with white hair.


    He had a close relationship with the white haired emperor. He came from a vast world and knew his past very well.


    The white haired emperor was once and now regarded as a peerless conceit, and his talent is absolutely as high as most of the giants of heaven.


    Along the way, he had a smooth wind and water, and soon reached the realm of emperor.


    According to the normal route, the white haired emperor will continue to practice until he breaks through the seventh realm, surpasses the time, and becomes a giant of heaven.


    However, the white haired emperor chose to open up a dynasty.


    This is not a problem, but because of the rapid development of the Empire it opened up, it caused fear from other forces.


    A group of emperors united to fight against the empire he opened up.


    At that time, his old friend, together with his empire, faced several times as many opponents as himself, just like the present undeveloped empire.


    In that war, his old friend was defeated, his empire was destroyed, and his heart of Tao collapsed, so that he is still locked in the fourth realm.


    At this moment, the old friend will naturally think of himself when he sees the buluodi Dynasty.


    "I thought I had forgotten, but I''m just a layman after all. I can''t forget, I can''t forget..."


    The white haired emperor sighed, looked up and drank all the wine.


    "Martial arts and Taoism should be the first, step by step. These forces have already risen before us. It''s hard for us to compete with them!"


    The silver emperor sighed, looked lonely, and drank with the white haired emperor.


    The white haired emperor looked at the silver emperor and said nothing.


    He is a good friend. How can he not be arrogant?


    Don''t look at him standing in the position of Jinwu Taoism and other forces. He has been as ambitious as he has been in the past and now as he has been in the past to open up one side of the Shinto, hoping to build the extreme Shinto.


    Unfortunately, like him, he was ruthlessly crushed by other forces.


    Because of this, he knows more about these ancient forces than most people, and how difficult it is to defeat them.


    You never know how deep these ancient forces are, and how many strong ones are hidden.


    You think you can beat each other. In fact, in the end, it''s just a joke.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, the radio came on again.


    "The fourth news is that the overlords of the buluodi Dynasty were forced out, but they were stopped by Jinwu Daojun, richen Dadi and other three giants in eastern Xinjiang, who controlled a Buddhist quasi Tianzun."


    Wan FeiGong''s deacon read it out in a loud voice.


    "Sure enough, Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang, how can they fight a battle that is uncertain?"


    The silver emperor shook his head and sighed.


    This is the inside story of these ancient forces, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even if the buluodi Dynasty had the support of Zhutian overlord, these ancient forces could still take out a quasi Tianzun tool to suppress the buluodi Dynasty.


    Although Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang hold a Buddha''s Quasi heavenly ware, people can''t help thinking that this may be the calculation of Buddhism.


    However, this quasi celestial ware was eventually controlled by Jinwu Daojun and other giants, which was used to suppress the overlord of the imperial dynasty.


    Without the obstruction of the overlord of the heavens, the buluodi Dynasty will also be defeated!


    "It''s over!"


    Many powerful people in WanFei palace all shook their heads and sighed.


    Many strong people even got up and prepared to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    "The fifth piece of news is that the prime minister, the great emperor and other magnates have personally dealt with the strong of the buluodi Dynasty, which is about to wipe out all the strong of the buluodi Dynasty."


    Not surprisingly, the fifth piece of news confirmed the conjecture of many strong people.


    "It''s a pity that I thought there would be an earth shaking war. Who ever thought it would end so fast?"


    There is a feeling of the emperor.


    Although at the beginning, many strong people expected that the buluodi dynasty would lose, they did not expect that the buluodi dynasty would lose so quickly.


    First, there was internal strife, and then the overlord behind himself was blocked.


    The situation is completely reversed to the direction not conducive to the fall of the emperor.


    Many strong people have already got up and have no idea of listening any more.


    What happened later can be predicted by many powerful people, even if the eastern Xinjiang giants such as Jinwu Daojun could not help but fall behind the emperor.


    The final result is that the Lord of heaven left, and all the other powerful people died miserably.


    "Is it too early to make such a conclusion? Did not the Lord of buluodi have the fighting power of Zhutian giant? "


    Among the strong, some spoke.


    "Although the Lord of buluodi defeated richen emperor, he had only one man. How could he win in the face of the remaining giants in eastern Xinjiang, such as the prime minister and the emperor?"


    As soon as this kind of speech appeared, it was ridiculed by most of the strong.


    "Alas..."


    The white haired emperor sighed a long time, and did not say anything at this time.


    Obviously, it is a foregone conclusion that the emperor will not be defeated.


    No matter how strong the emperor is, he has the ability to defeat richen, but under such circumstances, nothing can be changed.


    Just as he was at the beginning, in terms of cultivation and fighting power, none of the emperors who surrounded him was his opponent.


    But so what?


    Two fists are hard to fight with four hands. A group of emperors are besieging us. It''s lucky that we can escape one life.


    "Unless, this undeveloped emperor also has the power of heaven''s overlord, but is that possible?"


    The white haired emperor was amused by his ideas while sipping the wine.


    What is the existence of the overlord of heaven?


    Even in the immortal god Dynasty, extreme Taoism and other forces, they can be regarded as the absolute high-level, which one has not practiced for countless years.


    It''s said that it took less than 500 years for the Buluo emperor to cultivate himself. How can he become the overlord of heaven.


    Even if we go through the whole history of the heaven and the world, there are very few people who can build the existence of the heaven overlord in thousands of years.


    Moreover, all of them are amazing talents with great fortune, great opportunity and great perseverance.


    Identity, blood and talent are all the best choices, such as the son of the God God of the dynasty, the personal disciple of the leader of the extreme Taoism, or the lineage of the gods and beasts.


    Only in this way can the monsters with both status and status become the overlord of heaven in thousands of years.


    In less than 500 years'' time, it is possible to cultivate the overlord of heaven. Perhaps only the ancient existence that has now been cultivated as the God of heaven can it be achieved.


    But how can this undecided emperor be compared with the emperor?


    The best result of this undeveloped emperor is that he, like him, escaped with one life and survived in the world.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the crowd was ready to leave, the radio came on again.


    "The fifth piece of news, Qin Yi, the emperor''s master, almost killed the prime minister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    "What! The prime minister almost fell into the hands of the undeveloped emperor. How could it be


    When WanFei palace deacon read out the news, the whole WanFei palace strongmen were surprised.


    "True or false, does not the LORD have the strength to kill the prime minister?"


    "He is just a young man who has been practicing for less than 500 years. How can he be so powerful?"


    "It''s said that he was able to defeat the Sun Chen emperor by a high-level imperial weapon. How could he have the strength to kill the prime minister?"


    Some strong people question it.


    Defeating the giant of heaven is different from killing the giant of heaven.


    If you want to defeat the giant of the seventh realm, even the giant of the seventh realm at the same level can do it. But if you want to defeat the giant of the seventh realm, at least the giant of the eighth realm.


    The so-called "zhensha" here does not mean to completely kill the seventh territory giant and wipe out all his followers, but to kill his own master.


    If the undecided emperor has the strength to kill the prime minister and the great emperor, does it mean that he has the fighting power comparable to the eighth territory giant.


    Even if it can''t compare with the overlord of the ninth realm, it''s amazing.


    "This is the message sent back by master WanFei himself. It''s absolutely true."


    The deacon of WanFei Palace also spoke at the right time.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the words of the deacon of WanFei palace, a group of strong people took a cool breath.


    The master of WanFei palace is a giant in the seventh realm. He has his own endorsement. The authenticity of this news is also guaranteed. It is impossible to cheat.


    Because of this, many strong people are even more shocked.


    It''s incredible that a Buluo emperor who is not valued by everyone should have such strength.


    No matter what kind of means Qin Yi relied on, this kind of strength already deserves the attention of all parties in the world.


    "This battle, there is suspense again!"


    A group of strong people look at each other and realize clearly in their hearts.


    Qin Yi has the fighting power comparable to that of the eighth frontier emperor. It is not impossible for him to win in the face of the great prime minister and the great emperor.


    Although there are a large number of giants in eastern Xinjiang, such as the prime minister and the great emperor, there are no giants in the eighth frontier after all, and they are weaker than Qin Yi in terms of combat power.


    The gap of strength gives Qin Yi room to maneuver.


    "Maybe I can''t do what belongs to him."


    The white haired emperor''s eyes are bright and full of amazing looks.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. The prime minister and the great emperor, the antiques of the eastern frontier, each of them has been successful for more than a few decades. It''s hard to imagine the details.


    Although the emperor''s fighting power is amazing, these antique cards have not been opened yet. "


    The silver emperor is still not optimistic about Qin Yi and can''t help throwing cold water on him.


    "Keep looking!"


    The white haired emperor was silent and did not refute the silver emperor.


    It is true that Qin Yi''s strength is beyond his expectation, but what the emperor Yinyi said is not wrong. The depth of these antiques is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and they can''t guess.


    Unless there is a trump card in the imperial court, it will be very difficult to win in the face of the prime minister and the great emperor.


    Next, more news came about the first World War in eastern Xinjiang.


    "The sixth news is that at the invitation of the prime minister and the great emperor, Wandao God sent strong men to intervene in the battle. Both Taixu Taoist and Baiwu king sent separate men to come to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang!"


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    "Is there a man from Wandao God dynasty?"


    Hearing this news, the whole WanFei palace and even the whole Shangyang world were shocked.


    A crowd of strong people''s eyes were shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is the God of all things!


    It''s a giant in the east of the central boundary. It''s the most powerful God Dynasty. It''s a real power standing on the top of the heaven and the world.


    In the whole universe, there are only a few forces at the same level as the Wandao Dynasty, and the inside information is unfathomable. I don''t know how many strong ones there are.


    For the strong people present, if Jin Wu Taoism and other forces are like the stars in the sky, they can''t be expected.


    Then, the Wandao Dynasty is just like the sun shining all over the sky. Whenever the Wandao Dynasty is there, people can''t ignore it.


    Such forces as Jinwu Taoism are like the difference between the bright moon and the firefly in front of the ten thousand Taoist deities.


    If Wandao God Dynasty wants to deal with the influence of Jinwu Taoism, it can annihilate the influence of Jinwu Taoism by sending an army at will!


    Even if Wandao deities show their own meaning, some forces who want to please Wandao deities will fight against Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    In the history known to all, there is a first-class force named qingxuanmen, who disobeyed the Wandao God Dynasty and caused the wrath of the Wandao God Dynasty.


    The power of qingxuanmen is not weak. There is a quasi Tianzun, three Zhutian overlords, and more than one Zhutian tycoon. The power can also rank in the forefront among the various forces.


    However.


    The Wandao God Dynasty issued a decree, and many forces around qingxuanmen attacked, causing the mountain gate to be broken. All the strong people in the gate were killed, and the quasi Tianzun in the gate was taken to the Wandao God Dynasty for punishment.


    In the end, the whole qingxuanmen even lost its inheritance, lost its glory, and drowned in the long history.


    Up to now, few of the newly rising strong have heard of qingxuanmen.


    You can see the majesty of the ten thousand gods!


    Among the heaven and the world, except the forces of the same level, no force dares to provoke the gods.


    A strong man who walked out of the Wandao Dynasty at will was regarded as a guest of honor by the major forces, and did not dare to offend.


    But does not fall emperor Dynasty, unexpectedly attracts ten thousand Road God Dynasty strong person to hand?


    "Is it an honor or misfortune for the emperor not to fall?"


    There is a feeling of the emperor.


    In recent decades, the Wandao Dynasty has fallen into silence after the closure of the Wandao God.


    But it doesn''t mean that the ten thousand gods are no longer terrible. Once they do it, it will be like a stone breaking the sky and no one can stop it!


    "King Bai Wu and Taoist Taixu are both famous strong men in the Wandao Dynasty. They are one of the four great kings, and they are the strong men in the quasi heaven.


    A legitimate son of the God of ten thousand ways, who was the culprit of the collapse of the seven prison gates a hundred years ago, was named king Taixu. "


    The emperor in silver was astonished.


    At the beginning, the Wandao dynasty did not deal with qingxuanmen in person, but only issued a decree to destroy qingxuanmen.


    In order to deal with the undeveloped emperor, the Wandao God sent two powerful men, King Baiwu and Taoist Taixu.


    Even if these two quasi tianzuns didn''t go there in person, it was amazing enough!


    These two quasi tianzuns have already been able to sweep the eastern frontier. If Jinwu Taoism and other forces join hands, they may not be rivals.


    This is not to belittle Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang, but a fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    "Wandao God Dynasty, this is the intention of the drunkard, it is not the wine. How can it be worth fighting for a dynasty that does not fall to the emperor?"


    At a glance, the white haired emperor saw through the plan of the Wandao Dynasty, which was to bring the boundary of eastern Xinjiang into control.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is the weakest of the five, but it is one of the five after all, not to mention the closure of the main roads.


    The aura revived in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and the great world set off. Once the aura accumulated for countless years broke out, all kinds of opportunities and strong people showed the trend of blowout.


    It will not be long before the five boundaries of eastern Xinjiang regain their power.


    Moreover, it is said that the great world in the eastern border region will give birth to the chance for the transferor to become the God.


    In this case, I don''t know how many strong people have set their eyes on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, either overtly or covertly, trying to seize a chance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Daofeng town in the eastern border had not completely disappeared, I don''t know how many quasi Tianzun strongmen would come to the eastern border and compete for the chance to achieve Tianzun.


    In other words, due to the restriction of the closure of the town by the main road, these would-be heavenly lords and the overlords of the heavens could only attack by side and send the strong men under their command to make some arrangements within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The purpose of Wandao God''s sending powerful people to intervene in the struggle for the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is obvious.


    Wandao God Dynasty is the immortal god dynasty that is closest to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. It has the advantage of getting the moon first. If we can grasp the boundary of eastern Xinjiang in advance.


    The opportunity in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is not entirely in the control of the ten thousand gods.


    "In this way, the buluodi Dynasty also suffered a disaster, and it happened to run into the Wandao God Dynasty."


    The emperor in silver was laughing and sympathized with the buluodi Dynasty.


    It''s just an emperor''s Dynasty, and it''s so unfortunate that it has attracted the calculations of all gods.


    At this time, many powerful people in WanFei palace had no disagreement on the outcome of the war.


    No one thinks that there is still hope for the future of the buluodi Dynasty. The Wandao God Dynasty has already made a move. If the buluodi Dynasty has the ability to communicate with heaven, it can not be the opponent of the Wandao God Dynasty.


    Even if there is no trump card left in the emperor''s reign, there will be no possibility of turning the tables again in the case of Wandao God''s reign.


    "This time, it must be over!"


    The emperor said in a determined tone. While saying this, many emperors got up again and were ready to leave.


    This time, more emperors got up than before the fifth news came.


    Most of the emperors chose to get up and were not prepared to pay any more attention. There was no suspense in this war, so there was no need to pay any more attention.


    The deacon of WanFei Palace also indicated to a group of emperors with a smile that he did not think that there was a chance for the emperor not to fall.


    Even the radio station is going to be closed. If this kind of long-distance radio station is opened, it will cost a lot of chaotic spirit stone. Because of WanFei Palace''s wealth, it is impossible to open the radio station for a long time.


    It only opens when something big happens.


    Since the battle of the eastern border is a foregone conclusion, there is no need to continue to open the radio station.


    "Hum ~"


    just as the deacon of WanFei palace was about to close the radio, a light came up on the radio again.


    A message came in.


    "Why, the result will come soon?"


    Wan Fei palace deacon picked pick eyebrows, and did not care too much.


    In his opinion, this news is nothing more than the defeat of the buluodi Dynasty. The strong of the buluodi Dynasty was killed by the strong of the Wandao God Dynasty, and the war ended.


    But when he opened the news, the whole person was stunned.


    If you see ghosts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    "It''s impossible!"


    Wan FeiGong deacon looked at the news in his hand and exclaimed.


    The expression was just like seeing something unbelievable. It was incredible.


    "Deacon Qu, what news has come that shocked you so much?"


    Wan Fei Gong Deacon''s expression, caused some strong ideas.


    "Is it difficult to see the Deacon''s expression that the Wandao God Dynasty failed to win the buluodi dynasty?"


    One of the emperors said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, many strong people couldn''t help laughing. Everyone could hear that the emperor was joking.


    What is the inside story of a small undeveloped dynasty that can block all gods?


    However, a group of strong people laughed for a long time, and did not see WanFei Palace''s strong people speak. They just looked at the news in their hands in disbelief.


    At this time, a group of strong people realized that it was wrong: "deacon Qu, but what''s wrong?"


    "The seventh piece of news is that the buluodi Dynasty came out with two other overlords, one stopped Taixu Taoist, the other stopped Baiwu king, and the rest were stopped by buluodi with his own efforts.


    This war is deadlocked again. "


    The deacon of WanFei palace read out the news in a tone of disbelief.


    "What?"


    As soon as the news came out, Wan Fei''s palace was suddenly quiet.


    A group of strong people who have come to the gate of WanFei Palace are shocked. It seems that they have stepped out of WanFei palace and can''t fall down.


    "Two more overlords of the heavens in the reign of the emperor buluodi?"


    The emperor in silver suddenly stood up and his eyes widened.


    If you add the previous master of heaven, and the master of buluodi, wouldn''t there be four masters of heaven in buluodi dynasty!


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a dynasty without the fall of the emperor. It''s not even a second rate force in the universe. How can there be four lords in the universe?"


    The emperor directly questioned and looked at the deacon of WanFei palace.


    No wonder the emperor, the news is so amazing that they have to doubt it.


    Many of the strong men on one side also frowned. Obviously, like this emperor, they doubted the news given by deacon Wan Fei Gong and didn''t want to believe it.


    "The news was also sent back by the Lord himself. How could it be false?"


    In the face of the doubts of many powerful people, the deacon of WanFei palace did not step back. This is related to the credibility of WanFei palace, and he is not allowed to step back.


    Otherwise, if the palace master knew it, he would punish him severely.


    Besides, this is the message of the palace master. It''s true and can''t be fake.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the deacon of WanFei palace was so determined, many strong people hesitated.


    Just as the crowd was silent, the radio station lit up one after another, and detailed information about the war came quickly.


    When these news came, a group of strong men also confirmed the situation of the war in the eastern border area at this time, and knew more details.


    A group of strong people can''t help being silent.


    As the deacon of WanFei Palace said, the buluodi Dynasty showed amazing details in this battle, and four overlords appeared.


    Even the strong of the Wandao God Dynasty could not help but fall to the emperor.


    If this step is achieved by the first-class forces in the world, many strong people will not have too much doubt.


    These old first-class forces have a deep foundation, and it''s not impossible for them to have four overlords.


    However, did not fall emperor dynasty?


    Why does a rising imperial dynasty in the new Jin Dynasty have such details!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    "In WanFei palace, is there any news about the overlord of heaven behind the buluodi dynasty?"


    The emperor asked.


    "No


    The deacon of WanFei palace shook his head. He went through the records of the whole WanFei palace, but there was no record of the overlord of heaven behind the buluodi Dynasty.


    "There is no record in WanFei palace?"


    All of a sudden, many strong people were even more shocked.


    No one who is strong can jump out of the stone.


    As a powerful person at the level of the overlord of the heavens, all the major forces in the world of the heavens have paid attention to it, and most of them have records.


    Naturally, WanFei palace will also record the powerful people at the level of heaven overlord, and it can be said that it is very detailed. Many heaven overlords who have a long history are also recorded.


    There is no record of WanFei palace, which means that the overlord of heaven behind the buluodi Dynasty is likely to be the overlord of heaven who will break through soon.


    But it''s even more shocking!


    As far as the forces in the universe are concerned, the more they stand in the universe, the more powerful they will be.


    After all, no matter how arrogant it is, it takes time to grow up.


    Is it not the gods who stand on the top of the heavens, apart from a few natural and sacred beings, who have grown up from the weak to the gods step by step?


    It was only a few decades since the emperor buluodi''s name was passed on.


    In just a few decades, it''s inconceivable that such a demon as buluodizhu appeared.


    Not to mention, four overlords suddenly appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an inside story in the buluodi Dynasty. The existence of the four overlords of heaven and the existence of the Daofeng town means that the Wandao God Dynasty''s plan to deal with the buluodi dynasty may also fail."


    White hair emperor ha ha a smile, involuntarily drink a few more cups.


    For him, it is like a long cherished wish in his heart to see that the undeveloped Empire has the advantage and can survive the war.


    Unconsciously, he has regarded the buluodi Dynasty as the embodiment of the dynasty he created.


    However, the difference is that the empire he created has been destroyed, and the undeveloped empire is likely to survive in this war.


    There are four overlords in charge of heaven. In addition to the existence of Daofeng Town, the Wandao God Dynasty wants to deal with the emperor Dynasty. It is not enough to rely on the separation of Baiwu king and Taixu Taoist.


    Only when the Wandao Dynasty sent more than four quasi heavenly relatives to the eastern border of Xinjiang could it be possible to suppress the imperial dynasty.


    "Four new rising lords of heaven, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, I remember that the boundary of eastern Xinjiang was occupied by the seven prison gates hundreds of years ago."


    "After qiyumen was defeated by Wandao God Dynasty, qiyumen retreated to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang until qiyutianzun fell, and then qiyumen disappeared. With the means of qiyutianzun, it is likely that qiyumen will lay a back hand in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang during this period of time."


    "The rise of buluodi Dynasty is so rapid, is it the backhand left by the seven prison gate?"


    On one side, the emperor in silver was speculating about the origin of several heavenly overlords in the buluodi Dynasty.


    The more speculation, the brighter his eyes.


    If there is no relationship between the fall of the emperor and the seven prison gates, then everything makes sense.


    In fact, one of the seven remaining tyrants of the imperial court is not.


    After all, although Wandao Dynasty defeated qiyumen at the beginning, it was impossible to wipe out all the strong men of qiyumen. There would always be some fish who missed the net.


    Moreover, after the defeat of the seven prison God, he also escorted some of the seven prison men to retreat into the eastern frontier, including the giants of the heaven.


    After so many years, it is not impossible for these strong men to break through the ninth realm and become the overlord of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    If we don''t forget that these heavenly overlords behind the emperor''s reign are the remaining strong ones of the seven prison gate, this can also explain why there is no record of them in WanFei palace.


    This is the rising hegemony of the new Jin Dynasty. It has been hiding in the eastern border of Xinjiang. Naturally, no news can be revealed.


    As for the closure of the main road, the seven prison God must leave behind before he dies, so that the strong of the seven prison gate will not be crushed into the main road by the main road.


    As a matter of fact, for Tianzun, if he wants to eliminate the influence of Da Dao Feng town to a certain extent, he can still do it.


    However, it will cost a lot of money, and it may even cause God to leave an unimaginable wound.


    But this is not a problem for the upcoming fall of the seven prison God.


    In the past hundred years, it is not impossible for the seven prison gates to have four powerful masters of heaven.


    If Qin Yi were here, he would praise the silver emperor''s conjecture. If there was no accident, everything would be as he conjectured.


    After the fall of the seven prison God, he opened up the seven prison world with his own body as the guide, laid many big formations, isolated the roads of the heaven, and built an excellent growth environment for the seven prison gate.


    As long as the strong men of the seven prison gate practice step by step, it is not impossible to say that the birth of the four heavenly overlords and the appearance of the quasi Heavenly God are possible.


    It''s a pity that the seven prison God missed one point, that is, the seven prison God.


    The will of the heaven of the seven prisons was born, which lured many giants of the seven prisons to go forward, hunted these giants, and suppressed the others to break through.


    This series of operations led to the fact that only Yin Shang, Moqi, Dayan and other emperors who could touch the seventh realm were left in the seven prison gate.


    All the seven prisons in the world, so cheap Qin Yi.


    In a sense, the conjecture of the Yinyi emperor is not wrong, but these seven prison men changed into many retinues called by Qin Yi.


    In the same way, the saying of the silver emperor was also accepted by many powerful people.


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial court would be supported by the remaining strong men of the seven prison gate. No wonder the strong men of the Wandao God dynasty would make a big effort on it."


    This is the way of the strong.


    "It seems that this war, even if it is the hand of Wandao God Dynasty, I''m afraid it can''t erase the undelivered emperor Dynasty.


    As long as we can survive this disaster, I''m afraid that after that, the eastern border will not be dominated by the imperial dynasty. "


    There are also strong speculations.


    "We can''t say that. We can''t make a conclusion as early as possible whether the buluodi Dynasty can survive the disaster. Although the strong of the Wandao God Dynasty is stopped, many giants in the eastern frontier are still there.


    As long as these giants take action, they will wipe out all the strong men in the buluodi Dynasty. Even if those lords are still there, the name of the buluodi Dynasty will remain true.... "


    Of course, there are also emperors who are not satisfied.


    However, before the emperor''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the voice of the deacon of WanFei palace reading out the news:


    "the thirteenth message is that under the hesitation of Taoist Taixu, the prime minister, the great emperor and other giants of eastern Xinjiang joined hands to kill the creatures of the undead Dynasty, trying to wipe them out.


    However, as early as the beginning, the buluodi Dynasty won over several giants in eastern Xinjiang, such as Heilong Daojun, and stopped them. "


    As soon as the news came out, the emperor''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    At this time, he continued to say that it was not, nor was it.


    The emperor could only keep his mouth shut, and the next news made him want to find a crack in the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    "The fourteenth news, Qingyuan emperor defeated Heilong Daojun, burning the original world, escaping..."


    "The 15th piece of news, the king of vacuum Taoism is not equal to the king of white lotus Taoism. Use the secret method to escape..."


    "The 16th piece of news, the great prime minister and the great emperor show their magic power, which is comparable to that of the eighth realm emperor. When they are about to defeat Biluo Daojun and Hongyuan Daojun, there is a mysterious presence to wipe them out completely!"


    When the 16th news came out, the whole WanFei palace was suddenly quiet.


    A group of strong people were in the same place, as if they were clay sculptures, and could not say anything.


    This is the giant of heaven!


    Beyond the long river of time, life is endless, sitting in the sky, overlooking the changing world of mortals.


    How difficult it is for such an existence to fall.


    According to the records of the universe, the fallen giants can be traced back to more than ten years ago.


    In the eastern frontier, it can be traced back to hundreds of years ago, not to mention that if you want to wipe out a giant of the seventh kingdom, you must at least have the cultivation of quasi heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The road roared, and the river of years came from the direction of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    This directly dispels the suspicion of many powerful people. News can be falsified, but the fluctuation of the road is impossible!


    This must be the fall of the giants of heaven!


    "The prime minister and Emperor really fell?"


    The emperor in silver took a cool breath and lost his mind for a moment.


    "This also means that the emperor will not fall in the court. Maybe No, there must be a quasi God in charge


    The eyes of the white haired emperor are shining, and the fundus of the eyes is bursting with amazing light.


    If there is a quasi Tianzun sitting in the town, the rising trend of the undeveloped emperor''s Dynasty is basically unstoppable, even the Wandao God''s dynasty!


    Unless, ten thousand God Lord regardless of Avenue seal Town, personally hand!


    However, it is impossible for the God of ten thousand Tao to resist the road closure. Even the God of heaven has to pay a heavy price in the face of the road closure.


    Needless to say, after fighting with the seven prison God, the God of ten thousand Tao went into the God of ten thousand Tao. It is said that in the fight with the seven prison God, the God of ten thousand Tao also suffered a lot.


    After all, no matter what, the seven prison God is also a God. The main purpose of Wandao God is to defeat the seven prison God, and it is impossible not to pay the price.


    For so many centuries, the God of ten thousand ways has been recovering from the original injury.


    In the case that the God of Wandao couldn''t make a move, it was extremely difficult for Wandao to deal with Buluo emperor''s Dynasty in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    If the whole Wandao God Dynasty poured out, the possibility of not falling emperor Dynasty could be destroyed.


    This is obviously impossible!


    therefore, in the eyes of the white haired emperor, after the war, the undeveloped emperor basically took the position of the overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, the emperor won the war.


    "The seventeen news, Taixu Taoist and Baiwu Wang were killed by the overlord of all heaven in the buluodi dynasty!"


    "The 18th piece of news, the Lord of Buluo suddenly broke out and killed many giants of Wandao God Dynasty with one hand!"


    "This battle will not be won by the emperor!"


    Not surprisingly, the following news also confirmed the silver emperor''s conjecture.


    All those who have heard the news have an idea in their heart.


    From now on, there will be another overlord!


    The fighting power of the buluodi Dynasty is the power of the immortal god Dynasty and the extreme Taoism, which can not be ignored.


    this is not the overlord, what is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    The first war between buluodi Dynasty and Jinwu Taoism attracted the attention of numerous powerful people from the beginning.


    As soon as the war ended, the news that the buluodi Dynasty defeated Jinwu Taoism and other forces, as well as the powerful people of Wandao God Dynasty, spread to the whole eastern Xinjiang.


    Even, it spreads rapidly around.


    If the hurricane swept through the general, shaking many boundaries.


    The name of the buluodi Dynasty also shocked many areas. If the buluodi Dynasty only defeated Jinwu Taoism and other forces, it might not have such a great impact.


    However, many powerful people in the Wandao Dynasty were also defeated by the buluodi Dynasty, which made many forces have to pay attention to it.


    Although the Jin Wu Taoism and other forces were powerful, only the seven celestial giants in the seventh kingdom were in power, and their reputation was limited to some areas near the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    This is a huge thing that dominates the eastern part of the central boundary. Its strength is profound and far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Among them, there is also the inside story of Tianzun''s suppression, which is one of the most powerful top forces in the world.


    However, in order to deal with the five lords of heaven, the five emperors were not allowed to separate.


    Even if it is such a lineup, Wandao God dynasty still lost, which can not help but a group of strong people were not shocked, for the emperor did not fall to show the inside information.


    "Four overlords of the heavens, one of the possible quasi heaven lords, hiss. Such strength is enough to rank among the first-class forces in the world of the heavens."


    Some well-informed emperors from the central boundary sighed.


    "Yes, who would have thought that a desolate region could have a first-class force."


    On one side, the friend of the emperor was also amazed.


    For the strong of the central boundary, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is like a remote and barren place, like a small town in the countryside, which naturally has pride and looks down on the strong of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    However, the strong in the central domain are not fools. They are still in awe in the face of powerful existence.


    At least, the power of buluodi deserves their respect.


    In any case, after the war, the name of the buluodi Dynasty completely entered the eyes of all the major forces in the world.


    Before the war, the name of buluodi Dynasty was only spread in the border area of eastern Xinjiang and some nearby areas at most.


    Now, not to mention that all the forces in the whole eastern border area know the name of the buluodi Dynasty, at least all the forces above the second rate in the world of Zhutian know the name of the buluodi Dynasty.


    In the world of heaven and heaven, any force with the supremacy of heaven deserves the attention of all major forces, not to mention the buluodi Dynasty, which defeated the Wandao God dynasty!


    The records of the buluodi Dynasty are also placed in front of the leaders of all the great forces in the world.


    ����


    Nine Hun big boundary.


    This vast world is suspended in chaos, and countless chaotic spirits linger around the world like dragons, swallowing and spitting thousands of miracles.


    Countless laws are revealed, and a figure like a demon emerges from time to time, or tells the truth of heaven and earth, or evolves supernatural powers, or moves mountains and seas


    The aura concentration of this great realm has reached an astonishing level, and there are countless saints in this realm to testify, leaving their own body rhyme.


    Any living creature born in this world doesn''t need to practice. As long as he grows up, he may have accomplishments comparable to the true realm. It''s not terrible!


    In the same way, this big world is also where the nine Hun sect lies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    Jiuhun sect is one of the most Taoist sects in the universe. Jiuhun kingdom is the core of jiuhun sect.


    Although the nine Hun god religion only occupied the nine Hun Kingdom and other thousands of worlds, it was far less powerful than the Wandao God Dynasty. It controlled most of the eastern part of the central boundary.


    However, no force in the universe has ever dared to underestimate the nine Hun cult.


    Within the jiuhun boundary, towering cities have sprung up, either majestic, ethereal or peaceful The only thing these cities have in common is that they are skillfully combined with this heaven and earth, perfectly integrated into this big world and become a part of it.


    In other words, these cities are built into a big array connected with the big world!


    The array is in harmony with the world.


    Anyone who sees this great array will marvel at it. This great array connects the power of the earth, the power of the spirit, the aura between heaven and earth, and the aura of countless creatures.


    Just like a sleeping giant, he constantly absorbs the aura from chaos, and then injects it into this big world. This is one of the reasons why the concentration of aura in jiuhun big world is so high.


    Of course, the array is not only so peaceful on the surface, but also can be perceived by anyone.


    If the outbreak, enough to destroy the sky!


    In the center of this great array is a huge mountain which can''t be described by ordinary people.


    Jiuhun mountain.


    Endless clouds and mists, like jade belts, envelop jiuhun mountain, in which many temples and pavilions are looming, floating like palaces in the sky.


    mountains scattered around the mouth of a fairy spring, gathered hundreds of millions of aura, the essence of the sun and the moon as spring water, ordinary people drink one, it can increase longevity for a thousand years.


    A disciple of jiuhun God cult practices in the cloud filled jiuhun mountain, and he also needs a spirit beast with a terrible breath to flee in the mountain.


    Even, you can see countless trees and plants become fine, laughing everywhere in the mountains.


    At the peak of jiuhun mountain, there is a simple attic, hidden in countless lush ancient trees, but there are countless rules lingering around the attic.


    "Hum ~"


    when the disciples of jiuhun cult walk through this attic, they can clearly feel the terrible smell coming from it, a kind of oppression that people unconsciously want to kneel down on the ground.


    There are two figures in the attic.


    One sat cross legged, and the other stood behind the man, with a respectful gesture.


    The sitting man, with black hair and shawl, looks indifferent. Looking at the bamboo slips in his hand, his face looks like a smile.


    "What happened to Wandao? Wan Dao sent one of the four wangzuns of the God Dynasty of Wan Dao, as well as his own son, to fight against the Emperor himself, but he failed to win it? "


    The voice of the sitting person is quiet, as if it came from the ancient wilderness. It contains endless vicissitudes and gives people an unimaginable feeling.


    If zhundi stayed by this one and listened to his preaching, he might be able to see the mystery of the road and knock on the emperor''s pass in less than a year.


    Zhang Daobai even knew that for his master, the emperor was as small as a mole ant, that is, he was still like grass on the side of the road in front of his master, and he could easily crush it to death.


    As long as his master is willing to blow at will, he will be able to wipe out many emperors.


    Only because his master is the virtual immortal God who stands on the top of the heavens and controls the source of one way!


    The founder of jiuhun religion, jiuhun daozun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    "To be honest, what do you think of this imperial court?"


    Jiuhun daozun put down his bamboo slips and spoke slowly.


    "I''m also surprised that the Wandao Dynasty was defeated, but the defeat of the Wandao Dynasty by the buluodi Dynasty does not mean that the buluodi Dynasty can be compared with the Wandao Dynasty.


    The four lords of heaven and one quasi emperor of heaven seem to be powerful, but they are not enough to compete with the ten thousand gods. "


    Zhang Daobai said in a deep voice.


    In his words, he was not surprised by the strength of the buluodi Dynasty, or even careless about it.


    However, he should also be qualified to be arrogant. For him, who is in charge of the whole nine Hun sect, four heavenly overlords and one quasi heavenly ruler are nothing.


    If he does it himself, he can suppress it with his own power!


    "The reason why the buluodi Dynasty is so powerful today is that the Daofeng town within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has not disappeared. If the Daofeng town disappears, the Wandao God Dynasty can destroy it at will."


    Zhang Daobai paused and continued.


    His views represent the views of the most powerful people in the jiuhun religion on the buluodi Dynasty.


    In their eyes, the buluodi Dynasty is just a lucky force. Because of the existence of Daofeng Town, it can still hop in front of the ten thousand gods.


    As soon as the town was closed, the Wandao dynasty would be destroyed.


    A dynasty about to be destroyed is not worthy of their attention.


    "To be honest, what do you think of the mortals in the world?"


    Jiuhun daozun did not deny Zhang Daobai''s statement, but suddenly asked.


    "Although the mortals in the world are weak, they have unlimited possibilities. If they get the chance, they may not be able to become emperors, giants and overlords Even heaven


    Zhang Daobai has a good look.


    He knows his master''s attitude towards mortals. Although the creatures under heaven are like ants to him, he always has great kindness to the creatures in the world.


    Because his master grew up all the way from a mortal who had no accomplishments. After countless years, he finally achieved the status of heaven.


    Even he himself, who came step by step from a mortal, was accepted by his master and practiced for thousands of years, has grown up to the present.


    "Why do you always feel proud when you understand mortals?"


    Jiuhun daozun''s voice was not quick, and his tone had not changed. However, it fell into Zhang Daobai''s ears, but it exploded like thunder.


    "The teacher taught me that I shouldn''t despise the undeveloped emperor!"


    Zhang Daobai''s forehead was sweating, and he explained in a hurry.


    "At the beginning, I let you take charge of the nine Hun sect. My original intention was to let you refine your heart with the world of mortals. But I didn''t think about the past of dozens of eras. Instead, I let you develop arrogance."


    Jiuhun daozun sighed: "after this, I have been punished for three times in my dream of reincarnation!"


    "Yes, please obey the order of the master."


    Zhang Daobai didn''t dare to retort. He bowed himself.


    Reincarnation dream is one of the most terrifying mysteries in the nine Hun sect. It is set up by its master himself. As long as you are in it, you will fall into a dream. In the dream, you will continue to reincarnate and experience the reincarnation of countless generations.


    In the constant reincarnation, experience all kinds of life.


    If the mystery of reincarnation can not be solved, it will sink into it all the time.


    Even if the quasi God enters into it, he will be forced to enter the dream. Even he is no exception. He has reincarnated for thousands of generations in the secret realm of reincarnation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    The reincarnation of thousands of generations made him almost sink into it.


    If he indulges in the dream, he will eventually be able to break away from the dream, and may also be deeply affected.


    After all, reincarnation after reincarnation will have a certain impact on the nature of the creatures in the dream, and the superposition of thousands of times will have an impact on the heaven.


    Of course, if you can rely on yourself to break away from the dream, the benefits are unimaginable.


    "Da Dao Zhi Gong, a hundred years ago, was sealed off by Da Dao, which completely sealed off the existence of the seventh territory in the eastern border area into Da Dao, resulting in the decline of the eastern border area."


    "After the closure of Dadao, Zhutian Avenue will naturally make compensation for the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Today, the prosperity of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is the compensation of Zhutian avenue for the boundary of eastern Xinjiang."


    "Similarly, the remaining Daofeng town is also the protection of Zhutian avenue to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang."


    Jiuhun daozun doesn''t care about Zhang Daobai''s idea, but tells the story slowly.


    "How long will the remaining town be closed?"


    Zhang Daobai''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    This is also the most concerned problem of all the powerful people in jiuhun religion.


    After the closure of Dadao town in the eastern border area, qi movement flourished, which opened a great era, and the strong and evil appeared in endlessly.


    even, it is rumored that in this era, there will be a great opportunity to achieve the heaven. If they get this opportunity, they can have a glimpse of the mystery of heaven.


    In the face of such an opportunity, many quasi gods in the nine Hun sect will also be moved.


    As for the remaining Daofeng towns in the eastern border area, it is an obstacle for people to intervene in the eastern border area, and is regarded as a thorn in the eye by many strong people.


    How long can the remaining Daofeng town disappear in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is the most concerned thing of the strong.


    Because of the influence of Zhutian Daodao, even the strong, who are the best at deducing the existence of Tianji in jiuhun, can''t see how long Daofeng will disappear completely.


    But this does not include Tianzun. It is not easy to deduce the change of Tianji with Tianzun''s strength.


    "The disappearance time of Daofeng town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang does not depend on Zhutian Avenue, it all depends on the life in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang."


    Jiuhun daozun looked at Zhang Daobai and saw his mind clearly.


    "It depends on the creatures in the eastern border?"


    Zhang Daobai frowned. What does that mean.


    "When the Daofeng town disappeared in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang lies in the time when there is a quasi God in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang who can knock on the door of the God and lead to the disaster of the God.


    When the living beings in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang lead to the disaster of heaven, the Daofeng town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang will disappear completely. "


    Seems to see Zhang Daobai''s doubts, jiuhun daozun began to explain.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Daobai''s face sank.


    He did not expect this.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that the chance to achieve Tianzun must belong to the creatures in the eastern border, and the creatures in other border areas can no longer interfere?


    "It''s one thing to get the chance to achieve Tianzun, one thing to trigger Tianzun''s disaster, but it''s another thing to really achieve Tianzun.


    The closure of Dadao town is a refuge, but when Dadao town disappears, it is the beginning of the greatest disaster for the creature who knocks on the gate of heaven in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. "


    Jiuhun daozun saw Zhang Daobai''s worry and said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Daobai felt awe struck and realized the meaning of jiuhun daozun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Chance is chance, and to get it doesn''t mean to be able to achieve heaven.


    In the course of countless years of history, it is not that we did not get the chance of heaven, but that we have fallen.


    Although there is a good chance to achieve Tianzun in eastern Xinjiang, it also means that the undecided Dynasty will be targeted by many strong people who covet the chance to achieve Tianzun.


    What''s more, if the emperor does not fall, Wandao will lose so much face. How can Wandao give up?


    Although Daofeng town has hindered many powerful people from reaching out to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, as long as someone in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang knocks on the door of heaven, Daofeng town will disappear completely.


    This is the opportunity for many strong people!


    Knocking on the door of heaven does not mean that heaven can be achieved.


    As long as the other party completely opens the gate of Tianzun and kills it, many strong people will have a chance to fight for the chance to achieve Tianzun.


    "To be honest, how long have you been breaking through the quasi Tianzun?"


    Nine Hun way Zun smile to ask a way.


    "Huishizun''s words, I have broken through the quasi Tianzun for 111 years and 7621 years and nine days."


    Zhang Dao showed a bitter smile on his white face with a lonely look.


    It seems that there is only half a distance between the quasi God and the God, but the gap between them is like a gap between heaven and earth, blocking his progress.


    Zhang Daobai remembers how energetic he was when he just broke through the quasi heaven.


    He thinks that he can break through the heaven and take charge of the same source, and become a supreme being like his master.


    But.


    One hundred years later, he remained in the realm of quasi heaven.


    Even though he has reached the extreme, the gate of heaven is still far away.


    Even in the past 100 years, he did not have the confidence to touch the gate of heaven, let alone push it open to achieve heaven.


    Unable to break through for a long time, he could not help indulging in his rights and no longer practising assiduously.


    If jiuhun daozun didn''t open his mouth to wake him up, I''m afraid that his body and mind would be polluted because he was addicted to power, and there would be no possibility of achieving Tianzun in the future.


    "110 eras? I didn''t expect that it had been so long... "


    Jiuhun daozun sighed.


    "It''s too hard for me to go from quasi Tianzun to Tianzun. In those days, if I didn''t get the chance, maybe now I''m as trapped under Tianzun as you are."


    There is a trace of memory in jiuhun daozun''s words.


    He had walked this road in those years, and naturally knew the hardships.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult to break through from quasi heaven to heaven than to cultivate from mortals to quasi heaven!


    Among the five kingdoms, the number of quasi tianzuns is not large, but not small. There are at least hundreds of quasi tianzuns.


    But what about Tianzun?


    Today''s heaven and the world, famous name exposed, never fall of heaven, not more than the number of hands.


    You can imagine how hard it is to break through the heaven!


    "If you can get the blessing of Qi luck accumulated in the eastern border for hundreds of years, will you have confidence to break through the realm of heaven?"


    The nine Hun way respects the words front a turn, suddenly open mouth to ask a way.


    "Naturally."


    Zhang Daobai''s face moved and his tone was firm.


    With his current cultivation, if he can get the chance in the eastern border, he is confident to break through the realm of heaven in thousands of years.


    This is his confidence!


    He can go from the humble to the present. His talent and talent are equally good.


    As long as you can get the chance in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, heaven is in sight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    "In that case, do it, and I and the nine Hun sect will support you


    Jiuhun daozun took a deep look at Zhang Daobai and waved his hand.


    "Master Xie!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Daobai''s eyes brightened.


    Although he has the confidence to seize the opportunity in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, he also understands that it is extremely difficult for him to seize the opportunity in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang alone.


    After all, there are not a few strong people who like this opportunity.


    There are at least seven or eight strong men at the same level as him, each of whom is the one who has reached the extreme of the path of heaven, and some of them have even touched the door of heaven.


    But with the support of jiuhun God and jiuhun God, everything would be different.


    With the support of the two, the possibility that he will get the chance of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang will be greatly increased.


    "The rules can''t be disordered. You can postpone the time to go to the reincarnation dream, but this punishment is still effective. However, I hope you don''t have to accept this punishment in the future."


    Jiuhun daozun''s words changed and chuckled.


    "I will live up to the trust of my master!"


    Zhang Daobai said in a deep voice.


    How can he not understand the meaning of jiuhun daozun? Although the power of reincarnation dream is powerful, it does not have much effect on Tianzun.


    As long as Tianzun wants to, he can easily tear up the dream of reincarnation.


    "Don''t worry and do it boldly. I expect you to win the chance and be friends with me in the future."


    Nine Hun way Zun says with a smile.


    "Please wait for good news. I''m sure I''ll be the one who will be the God."


    Zhang Daobai is full of confidence.


    With that, Zhang Daobai turned away and went down to make plans for the opportunity of the eastern border.


    Actually.


    For example, Zhang Daobai, a strong man who coveted the opportunity in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, began to take action at this time.


    The existence of Daofeng town limited the entry of the God in the seventh realm of other realms, but it did not restrict the emperor in the seventh realm.


    The emperors of various forces came to the eastern border from other border areas with various purposes.


    After the first World War, it seems that everything is calm, but actually the undercurrent is surging.


    A more terrifying undercurrent than before has been nurtured in the dark.


    The world of thousands.


    Some people see the God court, burst out a number of earthshaking breath.


    Then, the God Dynasty went up and down with all its strength, and a legion was dispatched from all parts of the God Dynasty and stationed in many worlds near the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even, the legions of ten thousand gods entered into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The Western realm.


    A strong Buddhist gathered at the junction of the Western realm and the eastern realm. He didn''t know what he was planning.


    Swallow the sky dragon bird big world.


    One swallow Sky Dragon Bird soared to the sky, straight to the eastern border.


    The real dragon kingdom.


    ����


    The real world.


    ����


    At this time, all the major forces in the universe were already moving.


    Most creatures are not aware of it. Only the emperor who is powerful in cultivation will be aware of it.


    Just like the tranquility before the storm, it seems calm on the surface, but in fact, there is an unimaginable storm hidden in the dark. Once it breaks out, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth and turn the world upside down.


    Of course, it''s all in the future.


    Everyone was excited about the newly won buluodi Dynasty.


    After the end of the war, it was the time for the buluodi Dynasty to accept the fruits of the victory of the war, and the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang would belong to the buluodi Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    Before the war, the eastern border was divided up by the buluodi Dynasty, Jinwu Taoism and other forces.


    After the war, the Jin Wu Taoism and other forces returned to the buluodi Dynasty, and only the buluodi Dynasty was left in the eastern border.


    All people think that the buluodi Dynasty will unify the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang. At this time, there is no power to compete with the buluodi Dynasty in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    It can be said that the whole border area of eastern Xinjiang was in the bag of the imperial dynasty.


    With the power of victory, no one can stop it!


    Even the strong men in other realms dare not have any idea to stop them if the emperor does not defeat the Wandao God.


    But the buluodi Dynasty made a move that shocked everyone. The buluodi Dynasty only controlled half of the eastern border.


    As for the remaining half of the eastern frontier, it seems that they have no intention to intervene. They just let Jinwu Taoism and other forces quickly withdraw from their original sphere of influence and move to the area where the buluodi Dynasty is located.


    After that, the emperor would take the opportunity to go down without any action.


    After defeating zhenhuangdi and other forces, this time, the buluodi still did not bring the whole eastern border into control.


    This time, however, the difference is that no one in the eastern border areas, or even in the heaven and earth, dares to despise the undeveloped emperor.


    No one thought that the buluodi Dynasty had no power to control the whole eastern border.


    Four lords of heaven, one quasi emperor, and nine giants of eastern Xinjiang, such as Jinwu Daojun, a new minister of Jin Dynasty, are inferior to most of the first-class forces in the central boundary.


    In the case of the existence of Daofeng Town, there was no problem for the buluodi Dynasty to control the whole dynamic and static boundary.


    However, I don''t know why, after the buluodi dynasty took over the general territory of the eastern frontier, there was no action.


    This makes many forces in other realms feel relieved.


    Similarly, many forces are overjoyed.


    Many forces even extended their tentacles into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. After testing the attitude of not losing the emperor, I don''t know how many forces poured into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    For these forces, the present boundary of eastern Xinjiang is a fragrant steamed bun.


    Although they are not qualified to fight for the chance of heaven within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, they can fight for some things that big forces do not look up to.


    For a time, except the area under the rule of buluodi, the rest of eastern Xinjiang fell into chaos.


    There are forces created by other boundary forces, and there are also forces established by local rising powers in eastern Xinjiang.


    This has also led to fighting all the time in this area.


    Chaos!


    It was not until many strong people in the territory of eastern Xinjiang established the so-called alliance of eastern Xinjiang to compete with the forces from other territories that peace gradually returned to this area.


    Originally, the forces in other areas did not care about the so-called alliance of Dongjiang League, and wanted to join hands to destroy it.


    However, after the buluodi Dynasty intentionally or unintentionally revealed its intention to protect the Dongjiang League, the forces in other areas stopped fighting against the Dongjiang League.


    As a result, the situation in eastern Xinjiang gradually stabilized, forming a unique situation and opening a new chapter.


    The eastern Xinjiang League competed with many forces in the outer regions, but the emperor did not fall. He sat firmly in Diaoyutai, overlooking many changes in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and no one could shake the foundation of the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    The sky shines on the mainland.


    Today''s TIANYAO continent, as early as in the mountains and rivers eight trigrams array and many other array deduction, into a vast world.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, magnificent and picturesque, countless cities like sleeping beasts, crawling on the vast.


    A strong man who did not fall in the imperial dynasty shuttled through TIANYAO mainland. There were strong men who did not fall in the imperial dynasty and strong men from other forces.


    The strong of Jinwu Taoism, the strong of Biluo Taoism, the strong of Qingyuan Dynasty and so on


    No.


    Now, it should be called the strongman of Wanfa Pavilion.


    In order to take care of these powerful people from other forces, Qin Yi specially ordered to open up a new Department called Wanfa Pavilion.


    As the leader of Wanfa Pavilion, Niu demon king dominates the whole situation, and many eastern Xinjiang giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, take charge of the whole Wanfa Pavilion.


    After all, Jinwu Daojun and many other giants in eastern Xinjiang are also giants above the seventh frontier.


    Even if such giants as Jinwu Daojun were forced to join the imperial court, Qin Yi would give them due respect.


    Because of the existence of Da Dao oath, Qin Yi didn''t have to worry about the betrayal of the emperor by such giants as Jinwu Daojun. Even Qin Yi spent a lot of killing points to sign Da Dao contracts with a number of giants.


    Under the double insurance, unless the giants such as Jinwu Daojun break through the heaven, they can get rid of the promise and contract of Dao.


    However, Jinwu Daojun and other giants have no possibility of breaking through the heaven, that is to say, Jinwu Daojun and other giants have no possibility of betraying the emperor.


    In desperation, such giants as Jinwu Daojun can only accept their fate.


    One after another, the magnates moved closer to the buluodi Dynasty, gradually eliminated their bad feelings and regarded themselves as a member of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Also in this case, the buluodi Dynasty ushered in a vigorous development opportunity.


    At the end of the war, Yin Shang successfully broke through the seventh realm and became a new giant of Zhutian, adding another giant level fighting force to the buluodi Dynasty.


    And the rest of the strong, see Yan Chang breakthrough, after the end of the war, most choose to shut down.


    Such as Dayan, magic two close to the existence of the seventh realm, decisively choose to shut up, ready to break through the seventh realm.


    When they left the big world of seven prisons and joined the Empire of buluodi, they were at the peak of the sixth realm, just like Yin Shang, but they were preempted by Yin Shang to break through the seventh realm.


    Dayan and Moqi were not willing to lag behind Yin Chang, so they immediately chose to shut up.


    Together with Dayan and Moqi, there are also Monkey King, ox demon king, Huo Qubing, Baiqi and others who have gained a lot in this battle. They have a deeper understanding of the great way of the universe and have the impulse to make a breakthrough.


    Naturally, they choose to shut up.


    In addition, there are also the Qing Yuan emperor and other heavily injured giants in eastern Xinjiang, who were badly hit in the war and needed a lot of time to recover.


    For a time, the whole imperial dynasty fell into a frenzy of seclusion.


    In this regard, Qin Yi did not stop, and even used all the killing experience gained in this war to open the time and space cultivation pavilion for many strong people to practice.


    So to speak.


    Every moment, there is a breakthrough of the strong in the imperial dynasty!


    In such a storm of seclusion, Qin Yi did not choose seclusion this time.


    Before that, he had just passed the customs and was not in a hurry to continue his practice.


    The combination of work and rest is king.


    Of course, the separation of heaven and eternity is to join the ranks of seclusion. The separation of heaven and eternity is to refine the seven prisons of heaven, while the separation of eternity is to refine the gourd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    heavenly.


    The sun is high and shining.


    The majestic imperial city is bathed in gold, and the purple glazed tiles are shining.


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable chaotic essence fell down from the nine sky and poured into the imperial capital. It was like a waterfall and scattered all over the imperial capital.


    The laws almost condensed into essence and lingered over the imperial capital.


    One by one, the great virtual shadows are looming in the clouds above the sky, or sinking, or making public, or majestic, and operating their own powerful forces to evolve into mystery.


    "Hum ~"


    similarly, the huge and unimaginable atmosphere converged over the imperial capital, just like an endless ocean.


    "Roar!"


    And in the atmosphere of the ocean, you can see a real dragon, roaring.


    The rolling waves, like the tides of the collapse of heaven and earth, shake the whole TIANYAO continent in an instant, and cannot be calmed down for a long time.


    This real dragon, of course, is a real dragon of Qi.


    With the development of the undeveloped emperor Dynasty, the power of Qi Yun real dragon also increased.


    Especially after the buluodi Dynasty defeated Jinwu Taoism and other forces and brought most of the eastern border into control, the qi movement of the buluodi Dynasty increased by leaps and bounds.


    The power of Qi Yun real dragon also soared.


    Now, the strength of Qiyun Zhenlong has grown to be comparable to that of Zhutian giant in the seventh realm!


    If you put it in the home of TIANYAO mainland, you can even beat the giants in the eighth territory.


    For such creatures as Qi Yun Zhenlong, who were born from Qi Yun, their real power has long been bound together with the buluodi Dynasty. They are both prosperous and harmful.


    As long as the Qi luck of the emperor does not fall, the strength of Qi luck real dragon can also be improved rapidly.


    In the buluodi Dynasty, half of the territory of eastern Xinjiang was brought under control, which was blessed by the qi movement of countless creatures, and the Qi Movement real dragon could break through quickly.


    This is still under the condition that the qi movement of the buluodi Dynasty is not stable. If the buluodi Dynasty can completely stabilize these Qi movements, the strength of qi movement real dragon may be promoted to the level of the Ninth Heaven overlord and even quasi heaven.


    Of course, this is not without hidden dangers.


    The strength of Qi Yun real dragon is extremely dependent on the Qi Yun of buluodi Dynasty, and it can''t be separated from the Qi Yun of buluodi Dynasty.


    If the fall of the emperor Dynasty is not destroyed, the spirit of the dragon will be destroyed, and there is no possibility of survival.


    This is the shackles that creatures born from qi movement must bear.


    What''s more, it''s several times more difficult for Qi Yun real dragon to break through the heaven.


    We should know that it is extremely difficult for ordinary creatures to break through the realm of heaven, let alone increase the difficulty by several times. Basically, we can say that it is impossible to break through heaven.


    In listening to all kinds of news collected by Fengwei, Qin Yi once saw relevant records that Tianzun had a delusion to cultivate the Qiyun creatures bred by his own forces into Tianzun.


    This God occupied the whole realm of Nanman, and provided for his life with the Qi of the whole realm, but he was on the verge of success.


    Although the spirit touched the gate of heaven and even pushed it open, it failed to push it open completely and finally fell into the hands of heaven.


    With the qi movement of the whole realm, we can''t support a heaven level Qi Movement creature. We can imagine the difficulty.


    You know, in the countless years of history, there has never been a force that occupied the whole eastern border.


    After all, not everyone has such an opportunity.


    Time, place and people are all there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    Chenglong hall.


    The deepest part of the hall is in a secret place.


    This secret place is not too big. It can''t cross thousands of miles.


    There is only one big tree in the secret place, which completely occupies the whole secret place. It has luxuriant branches and leaves, and its roots spread to the depth of the void.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that there is a world in every leaf.


    There is a stone table and two stone benches under the tree.


    Two figures sitting, stone table tea curl, thousands of miles fragrance, it seems that the whole secret is full of tea.


    "It''s a delicious tea. I didn''t expect you to have such a way of making tea."


    When Qin Yi sips the tea in the cup, he can''t help but praise it.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    With a smile, Jin chanzi took the teapot and filled it again for Qin Yi.


    "People all say that although Tang monk is a holy monk, he doesn''t know the fireworks in the world, and he is not diligent in his five bodies. Now when you see him, it''s true that you can''t believe all the rumors."


    Qin Yi put down his tea cup and said with a smile.


    According to the records in the journey to the west, if Tang Monk had not been escorted by Sun Wukong and other disciples, he would not have been able to obtain the Scriptures.


    Tang monk was indecisive and had nothing to gain except Buddhist scriptures.


    Although he admired Tang Seng''s great perseverance and fearlessness of difficulties and dangers, he was more disgusted with his ignorance, his lack of self-determination, and his fatuity and obstinacy.


    In addition, he was not happy with Buddhism, so that he didn''t pay much attention to Tang Monk all the time.


    But now, when Jin chanzi stands in front of him and talks with him, he will know that he is not a fatuous and stubborn person who does not know right from wrong.


    Don''t believe all the rumors.


    "Amitabha, Tang monk is Jinchan son, but Jinchan son is not Tang monk."


    The golden cicada''s eyes and eyebrows drooped and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Oh, what does that mean?"


    Qin Yi picks his eyebrows and moves in his heart.


    The implied meaning of Jin Chan Zi''s words is particularly interesting.


    Tang monk is Jinchanzi, but Jinchanzi is not Tang monk?


    So, is Tang Monk Jinchanzi''s body to be robbed or reincarnated?


    "The Tang monk is not the one who should be robbed, nor the reincarnation of the poor monk, but the benevolent body of the poor monk."


    Jinchanzi seems to see Qin Yi''s conjecture and can''t help explaining it.


    "Good thoughts of the body?"


    Qin Yi frowned, more confused.


    The so-called good mind body refers to the body formed by the three kinds of true self thoughts, namely good, evil and clinging, which are similar to but not separate body.


    One of the ways to prove Tao is to cut off the three thoughts of good and evil in the heart, so as to prove the results of Hunyuan Tao.


    But this is the only way to go after Daluo Jinxian.


    The great Luo Jinxian, when it comes to the realm of heaven and the world, is equivalent to the empty immortal Tianzun.


    Obviously, Jinchanzi only has the cultivation of Jinxian realm, and he has not even stood at the peak of Jinxian. He is still a long way from Daluo Jinxian.


    How can Jinchanzi cut out the good body in advance and let the good body take the westbound road instead of his own body.


    "The good thinking body of the poor monk is not the same as that of the Dalai Lama. The poor monk evolved the good thinking body ahead of time by virtue of his journey to the West.


    Instead of the ID, he becomes a Tang monk


    Jinchanzi explained.


    "The good thought body substitutes the ID?"


    Qin Yi''s pupil shrinks and he can''t help being moved.


    What a dangerous way to replace the ID with the good body. If you are not careful, the good body may replace the ID and become the new ID!


    The so-called three thoughts of good and evil are actually part of the true self of most people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    In essence, the three thoughts of good and evil are the ID, but not the ID. the original ID refers to a person''s consciousness composed of seven emotions, six desires and various complex emotions.


    One of them is the three thoughts of good and evil.


    Although there is a subordination between the body and ID, the subordination is not constant.


    It is possible for good and evil to replace the ID.


    Jin chanzi''s action is similar to actively giving the dominant position of ID to the good self, turning the original ID consciousness into "good self".


    This also explains why the Tang Monk''s acting style is quite different from Jin Chan Zi''s, which is Jin Chan Zi''s acting style of being kind to others.


    To a certain extent, it can cut off the good thought body in advance, but if the good thought body has always occupied the position of ID, it can even refine Jin Chan Zi''s original ID consciousness.


    Then, there will be no golden cicada from now on!


    In the journey to the west, it is Tang monk, not Jin Chan Zi, who finally becomes zhantan merit Buddha.


    This also means that the golden cicada has disappeared, replaced by the Tang monk!


    Among them, whether there are the calculations of many strong Buddhists in the journey to the west, Qin Yi is still unknown, at least according to the records of the journey to the west, Jin chanzi failed.


    But now, in front of Qin Yi is Jinchanzi, not Tang monk.


    "I was originally the second disciple of the Tathagata. In order to promote Buddhism, I went into the world and replaced my ID with a good body. I became a Tang monk.


    The original intention is to use the merits and virtues of the journey to the west to understand the mysteries of Dalao in advance. "


    With a sigh, Jin Chan Zi said slowly:


    "according to the plan at the beginning, when the poor monk ascended to the great thunder sound, he suppressed the good thoughts of the poor monk with the will of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and then led the poor monk back to his ID.


    But I don''t know why the Buddhas in the Dalaiyin Temple didn''t do it according to the agreement, so that the ID of the poor monk was replaced by the good body. "


    "Although the poor monk is not willing, he can only be refined by the good thoughts."


    "Originally, the poor monk has disappeared in the world and no longer exists. Fortunately, with the help of his majesty, he regained his ID and suppressed his good thoughts."


    The gold cicada son says slowly, the cause and effect of the matter slowly way.


    "My help?"


    Qin Yi was stunned and puzzled.


    He was in the world of heaven, how many worlds away from the myth world of the journey to the west, and how to help Jin Chan Zi.


    What''s more, he never helped Jinchanzi.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. You will know all the causes and effects in the future."


    Golden cicada son hands together ten, smile slightly.


    "It will be clear in the future?"


    Qin Yi mouth a smoke, the complexion is not good of see to gold cicada son.


    The reason why he didn''t like Buddhism was that Buddhism didn''t engage in production and advised people to practice the afterlife. Another reason was that he hated Buddhism playing the so-called cause and effect and Zen.


    If you have something to say, why beat around the Bush.


    Playing Zen with me?


    Do you think my fist is not hard enough, or the emperor''s dragon sword is not sharp enough?


    Come on!


    Would you like to have a try with me?


    "Well, your majesty, please forgive me. It''s not that the poor monk doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t say it."


    Under Qin Yi''s gaze, the cicada coughed softly, and even hurriedly said.


    He doesn''t want to try his own Zhang Liujin body. Which one is harder than Qin Yi''s fist.


    No matter which is harder, in the end, your Majesty''s fist must be harder.


    Cough.


    As a minister, if you don''t give your Majesty''s face, how can you stay in the imperial court?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    "Can''t say?"


    Qin Yi frowned and did not force Jin Chan Zi.


    He could see that Jinchanzi was not perfunctory.


    As Jin chanzi said, it''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t say it.


    Otherwise, with his tactful nature, he would never refuse to refute his face in a matter that can be said clearly.


    What''s the reason why Jinchanzi doesn''t want to say?


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on Jin Chan Zi.


    Golden cicada son eyes view nose, nose view heart, shut up.


    After a long time, Jin Chan Zi couldn''t stand it. He coughed softly: "Your Majesty, I don''t understand something. Can you help me


    "Say it."


    Qin Yi took back his eyes and said calmly.


    "In view of the present situation of the eastern border, why don''t we occupy all the eastern border at one stroke?"


    Gold cicada son asks a way.


    After the first world war with Jinwu Taoism and other forces, the emperor did not fall to win.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants of eastern Xinjiang, with their forces, all surrendered to the buluodi Dynasty.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Yi gives an order, he will be able to unify the eastern Xinjiang without the fall of the emperor!


    Moreover, different from the situation when buluodi defeated zhenhuangdi and other forces before, buluodi defeated zhenhuangdi and other forces, because of the lack of inside information of buluodi, it could only give up the plan of unifying eastern Xinjiang.


    Finally, it turns into silence and accumulates the inside information silently.


    But this time, over the years, the buluodi Dynasty has digested all the inside information obtained from zhenhuangdi and other forces, and the inside information has been improved by many times.


    In addition, there is no problem for the strong of Jinwu Taoism and other forces to occupy the whole eastern border.


    However, Qin Yi still ordered that he occupied only half of the eastern border, which made Jin chanzi confused.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t."


    Qin Yi brow a pick, smile not smile of say.


    "Cough..."


    Smell speech, gold cicada son embarrassed cough.


    I''m the emperor of my family. I''m a small minded man


    "On the one hand, it is still a matter of foundation. Although the buluodi Dynasty was able to forcibly bring the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang under its control, the present buluodi Dynasty is able to do the same.


    But in doing so, there is still the danger of a shaky foundation. "


    Qin Yi smiles and does not embarrass Jin chanzi for a long time.


    Compared with the victory over Zhenhuang emperor and other forces, although the inside information of buluodi Dynasty has greatly increased, it still has not reached the point where it can perfectly control the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Only half of the territory of eastern Xinjiang could be controlled by the buluodi Dynasty at a very fast speed.


    However, if we master the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang, we will be a bit stretched.


    Even if there are strong people of Jin Wu Taoism and other forces, after all, these strong people just belong to bu Luo, and their minds have not yet been determined. If they are sent out rashly, they may not be harmed by their own interests.


    This is something Qin Yi has to consider.


    "Moreover, if the buluodi Dynasty rashly brought the whole eastern border into control, it would directly face the edge of the major forces in other border areas."


    Qin Yi paused and continued.


    Except for the buluodi Dynasty, the remaining half of the territory of eastern Xinjiang is controlled by the eastern Xinjiang League and other forces.


    They confront each other, even fight.


    But if the buluodi Dynasty controls the remaining half of the eastern border, then it is the buluodi dynasty that confronts other border forces!


    This is not a good thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    After the war, although the buluodi Dynasty could take the power of victory and occupy the whole eastern border, Qin Yi did not choose to do so.


    That is to say, considering the many forces in other areas, it is impossible to sit back and watch the imperial dynasty occupy the eastern border.


    Even now, under the influence of the undeveloped emperor, he won''t do it.


    But in the future, we will definitely do it!


    With the opening of the great age of eastern Xinjiang, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is flourishing, and all kinds of opportunities and pride emerge one after another.


    Even in this era, the eastern border will give birth to the chance to achieve the heaven, which attracts the attention of many forces in other border areas.


    If the buluodi Dynasty was allowed to occupy the whole eastern border, these opportunities would be gained by the buluodi Dynasty.


    No matter for the sake of chance or to curb the rising momentum of the undeveloped Empire, the forces in other areas will certainly fight against the undeveloped empire.


    However, Qin Yi gave up half of the eastern border, but to a large extent avoided this problem.


    Seemingly weak, in fact, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    The buluodi Dynasty gave up half of the territory of the eastern frontier, which naturally attracted many other forces to settle down.


    Or open up subordinate forces, or send strong, hidden into the eastern border and so on.


    A large number of forces swarmed in, making this half of the eastern border into a very chaotic situation.


    It is impossible for these forces to be at peace and in contradiction with each other. They will fight against each other for the sake of opportunities within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    On the contrary, if the emperor did not take over the whole border of eastern Xinjiang, it would certainly arouse the common hatred of many forces.


    Many forces will unite to fight against buluodi!


    At that time, it would be troublesome not to leave the imperial court.


    Therefore, Qin Yi chose to give up half of the eastern border.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Yi completely gave up half of the eastern border.


    The emergence of Dongjiang League was originally intended to be indulged by Qin Yi.


    In other words, Dongjiang League was cultivated by Qin Yi in secret.


    He pushed the eastern Xinjiang League to the front stage to fight against many forces in other territories, that is, he set a nail in this half of the eastern Xinjiang.


    The existence of Dongjiang league can not only prevent this half of the territory of Dongjiang from falling into the hands of many forces in other territories, but also help the emperor to understand the details of many forces in other territories.


    It can be said that it can be counted with one stone.


    With Dongjiang League as a buffer, many forces in other areas could not pose a threat to the buluodi Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty''s scheming is unparalleled. I admire you."


    Golden cicada son hands together ten, not from praise way.


    Qin Yi''s plan made him admire it.


    To give up half of the territory of the eastern frontier, it won valuable development time for the buluodi Dynasty.


    With a large amount of buffer time, the emperor would be able to slowly digest the war gains.


    Even if many forces in other realms saw Qin Yi''s plan, they had to swallow the rich fruits of the imperial dynasty and no longer aim at the imperial dynasty.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other forces, even if they could not give the emperor thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, it would not have much influence.


    After all, when it comes to the emperor, it takes more than thousands of years for an emperor to break through a realm, at least millions of years.


    Even after the seventh stage, the breakthrough time may be extended to an era or more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    It''s a common occurrence that the giants of heaven above the seventh realm have not broken through in several eras.


    In the eyes of many forces in other fields, the same is true of many strong people in the buluodi Dynasty. In a short period of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, it is impossible to make a big breakthrough.


    However, how did they know that there was time and space in Luodi''s court to cultivate this kind of anti heaven thing.


    Because of the existence of the time and space cultivation pavilion, many strong people in the Buluo Dynasty spent hundreds or even thousands of times of their normal time in practice.


    Many strong people in the buluodi Dynasty could have more time to break through.


    The longer the time goes on, the better it will be for the emperor not to fall.


    As long as the imperial court does not digest the gains of this war, many strong men will complete the breakthrough, and it is easy to take out half of the territory given up at this time.


    Therefore, the cicada will sigh.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi smiles faintly. Just as he is about to say something, his face suddenly changes. His eyes are full of brilliance and he looks at the void.


    Gold cicada son same complexion a Su, dignified look to void depth.


    "Hum!"


    There were waves in the void, as if something was going to fly out.


    However, because of many arrays such as the eight trigrams array, which one can''t break through the barrier and really fall into this secret place.


    "The breath of Buddhism?"


    Jinchanzi brow pick, hand a little, mountain and river eight trigrams array and many other array separated.


    As a minister of the buluodi Dynasty, he also had part of the authority of many arrays, such as the mountain and river eight trigrams array, and could control many arrays to a certain extent.


    "Shua!"


    The array separated a channel, and a light golden streamer flew into the secret place.


    Gold cicada son reaches out a hand to lift, stop this wisp of streamer.


    "Hum ~"


    the golden streamer fell not far in front of Qin Yi and turned into a monk with two feet tall and a cassock.


    The monk showed mercy on his face. Behind him, there was an unspeakable aura hanging behind his head, shining on the void.


    At a glance, it seems that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of the heavens are sitting among them. Countless arhat monks are chanting sutras with their eyes closed, and there are eight Heavenly Dragon chants.


    If the living beings in the realm of the emperor are here, I''m afraid they will immediately have the idea of converting to Buddhism.


    "Amitabha, poor monk, I''ve seen the Lord Buluo and brother Buddha!"


    The monk recites the Buddha''s name, which is magnificent.


    "From heaven to Buddha?"


    Qin Yi looks at the monk in front of him, and his eyes fluctuate slightly,


    the monk stands in the same place, without too much action or exerting the original force, but it gives people a strong feeling of suppressing the past.


    No one can ignore the monk as if he were the center of the world.


    Qin Yi was also affected by the Buddha''s voice. He could not help but condense in his heart.


    Meanwhile, news about the monk came to mind.


    Among the Buddhists of the heaven and the world, the one who is strong in the realm of the emperor can be called a Bodhisattva, but if he wants to be called a Buddha, he must be above the quasi heaven.


    Da Tian Zhi Buddha is a quasi Tian Zun of Buddhism. He is well-known among all the heaven.


    Although the strength is not as strong as the quasi heaven Zun of the four kings of the ten thousand gods, it is not far away from that level.


    Its greatest combat power is to keep up with the three quasi gods of the enemy''s other forces at the same time!


    Although failed to win, but also not defeated!


    That war also made Da Tianzhi Buddha famous and become a front figure of Buddhism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    "Hum ~"


    Da Tianzhi Buddha put his hands together and his mouth was smiling.


    In the void, it seems that there are thousands of people in the world. They are greedy, angry, crazy and happy. All kinds of worldly things are in them.


    The vast Buddhist voice fills the whole secret place, as if to turn it into a Buddhist land.


    "From heaven to Buddha, do you want to be the enemy of Wudi


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and spoke in a deep voice.


    His voice is not huge, but it is instantly over the Buddha''s voice in the void.


    A will to dominate all the heavens and sweep all the world sweeps the whole secret place. Like a tide of extermination, it directly annihilates the Buddha land in the void.


    Hegemonic will, toward the heaven to the Buddha pressure.


    "The Lord of Buluo misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    Da Tianzhi, the Buddha grins at the flowers, and the voice of Zen and Qin Yi collide in the void.


    In a breath of one millionth, the power of the two has collided more than ten thousand times and finally disappeared.


    "The strength of this undeveloped emperor is not inferior to that of the overlord of heaven, and even more powerful than that of the previous war."


    An idea crossed the mind of the Buddha from heaven, with a dignified look.


    He also watched from a distance the battle between the buluodi Dynasty and the Jinwu Taoism and other forces and the Wandao God Dynasty.


    However, he paid more attention to Jinchanzi, Monkey King, ox demon king and other overlords of the undeveloped Empire, and did not pay much attention to Qin Yi.


    Only with the help of external forces can one have the existence of the supremacy level of heaven, which is not worthy of his too much attention.


    After all, Qin Yi''s realm is far from the seventh realm.


    But when he saw Qin Yi at this time, he knew that both he and many of his brothers in the temple had underestimated this Immortal Emperor.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi''s body is not big, but when he opens his mouth, he dominates everything in front of him, and even his mind can''t be taken away by him.


    It''s as if Qin Yi is the center of the universe. The emperor of heaven, who sits on the nine heavens, overlooks Daqian.


    The universe, the myriad laws, and the avenues of heaven will all follow him.


    All those who disobey their will are criminal ministers!


    What''s more, the whole world seems to be blessing him, which makes Qin Yi''s momentum soar continuously, and has the meaning of breaking through the quasi heaven realm.


    No.


    Qin Yi''s breath has surpassed the quasi heaven realm!


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s eyes shrank, and a startled thought flashed in his heart, that is, he respected his relatives. Without considering the closure of the main road, he could not win Qin Yi.


    It''s amazing.


    Not to mention, he has set foot in the quasi heaven for more than 20 years, and his strength and foundation are not weak among the many quasi heaven gods in the world.


    In other words, Qin Yi''s fighting power is firmly above the quasi Tianzun, which means that the ordinary quasi Tianzun is not necessarily his opponent.


    This is much more powerful than Qin Yi''s previous battle!


    "What''s the secret of the undeveloped emperor? He himself is a quasi celestial being, not such a weak and small one. He can''t be just an emperor who doesn''t even have the seventh realm. "


    Da Tianzhi was shocked.


    No matter what he thinks, in his eyes, he is just an emperor who has just broken through the fourth realm and is still several realms away from the seventh realm.


    But the more so, the more he felt that Qin Yi was unfathomable.


    Even he can hide it. Qin Yi''s means are powerful.


    However, Qin Yi''s unusual momentum exposed the details of Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    Qin Yi himself is a powerful quasi God!


    This is the conclusion of Da Tianzhi Buddha.


    Although there is only the fourth realm of Qin Yi, its momentum is comparable to the powerful quasi heaven.


    Only Qin Yi himself can explain this strange phenomenon.


    "If the Buluo Emperor himself is a quasi God, many things may be explained."


    In the eyes of the Buddha, there was a flash of light.


    At the beginning, he was very surprised that many of the giants in the seventh realm of the buluodi Dynasty were willing to be driven by Qin Yi.


    You should know that when you reach the seventh realm, which one is not arrogant and unwilling to be inferior to others.


    Unless the other side''s strength is far better than their own, these giants in the seventh realm will have the possibility to submit to the other side.


    If Qin Yi only had the cultivation of the fourth realm, even if he had the means to break out the strength comparable to the ninth realm overlord, he was only an emperor of the fourth realm after all.


    How could it be possible to suppress many giants and let the overlords of the undeveloped Empire submit willingly?


    But if Qin Yi is a quasi God, everything makes sense.


    "I don''t know whether it was the undecided emperor or someone else who killed the great prime minister in the first World War."


    The Buddha''s eyes twinkle in the sky, and his thoughts turn quickly.


    The difference affected their attitude towards the future.


    If Qin Yi is to kill the prime minister, he can still face Qin Yi according to the strategy set by the temple at the beginning.


    But if Qin Yi is not the one who killed the prime minister, then their attitude towards Qin Yi and the undeveloped emperor will change.


    There are two concepts: one is to be a God and two are to be a God.


    If there is only one quasi God, it will be much easier for them to aim at the undeveloped emperor.


    You only need to lead out the quasi God behind the buluodi Dynasty. You don''t need to defeat the other side. You can deal with the buluodi Dynasty by dragging the other side.


    However, if there are two quasi tianzuns in the Luodi Dynasty, it is not very difficult to deal with the two quasi tianzuns in the presence of Daofeng town.


    Even the Buddhism behind him can not achieve this.


    After all, the existence of Daofeng town limited the Buddhism''s intention to let a large number of strong people into the eastern border.


    Without the support of so many powerful people, it is not a simple matter to deal with the buluodi Dynasty with two quasi tianzuns.


    "The Lord of Buluo, I have no intention to be an enemy here."


    The Buddha''s mind suddenly changed from heaven to heaven, but on the surface, it was light.


    "That''s good!"


    With a faint smile, Qin Yi slowly calmed down: "I don''t know what happened when the Buddha came to the emperor''s court."


    "I came here to cooperate with the emperor."


    Da Tianzhi Buddha smiles.


    "Cooperation?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, cooperation. The poor monk came on behalf of Buddhism and wanted to form an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty. As long as the emperor agreed to our Buddhism preaching in the eastern frontier, our Buddhism could send strong people to defend the buluodi Dynasty against strong people from other realms."


    Da Tianzhi Buddha said with a smile.


    "Oh? It seems that Buddhism is very sincere in this matter. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes glittered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    "Naturally, we Buddhists come here with full sincerity. As long as the emperor agrees, we Buddhists can send ten Bodhisattvas in ten places to expel other forces in eastern Xinjiang."


    Da Tianzhi, the Buddha''s single palm standing in front of his chest, slightly gave a half salute.


    "Ten Bodhisattvas in ten places?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were deep and uncertain.


    The so-called Bodhisattvas of the ten earths are the same as the giants of heaven in the seventh realm.


    Buddhism is worthy of being the overlord of the Western realm, and the whole western realm is under the control of Buddhism.


    Although Buddhism is not monolithic, it is also divided into many forces, but the power of Buddhism is undeniable.


    As soon as the Buddha opened his mouth, he could take out ten giants of heaven, which shows the inside information of Buddhism.


    You should know that in the eastern border region, if there is no buluodi Dynasty, including Jinwu Daojun and other giants, the entire eastern border region is no more than ten giants.


    It is conceivable how profound the inside information of Buddhism is.


    "Yes, not only the ten Bodhisattvas with ten states of mind, but also the poor monk can stay in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang to guard eastern Xinjiang for the emperor."


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s words are sincere, as if Buddhism did it all for the sake of the emperor.


    "Oh? So, I would like to thank Da Tianzhi Buddha as well? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at the Buddha.


    Is this Buddhism too taken for granted?


    Not only do you want Buddhism to preach in the eastern frontier, but also do you want the strong Buddhists supported by the buluodi Dynasty to enter the eastern frontier?


    It is different from other forces in the eastern border areas to intervene and open up forces in the eastern border areas.


    After they set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the strong of these forces were affected by the closure of the town of Dadao, as long as they were above the Empire, they would be affected.


    It''s just that because of different strengths, the impact is different.


    However, if the buluodi Dynasty formed an alliance with Buddhism, the strong Buddhists could eliminate the influence of Daofeng town by virtue of the Qi of buluodi Dynasty.


    It is the Buddha of the quasi heaven level who, with the support of the qi movement of the undeveloped emperor, can also break out all his strength in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    At this time, Buddhism sent another ten giants of heaven, as well as a quasi heaven strong man, to stay in the eastern frontier. Its purpose is self-evident.


    How can Qin Yi agree to such a request?


    "I don''t need to thank you. If you and I form an alliance, you and I will have a relationship of prosperity and loss. These are what we Buddhists should do."


    Da Tianzhi Buddha didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Qin Yi''s words, and his face was still smiling.


    "What''s the difference? The old monk deserves to be a Buddha. I can''t help but feel ashamed because of his thick skin. "


    Qin Yi sneers.


    Sure enough, no matter when, these bald donkeys of Buddhism are so brazen.


    No matter how well the Buddha said it, the hidden evil can''t be hidden!


    He had no doubt that if he agreed to the request of the Buddha, the strong Buddhists would settle in the eastern frontier, and the Buddhists would preach in the eastern frontier.


    With the brainwashing ability of Buddhism, the buluodi Dynasty will soon be devoured by Buddhism and become a land of Buddhism.


    Only the shameless people of Buddhism can make such a ridiculous request!


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    The Buddha''s smile stagnates and his eyes condense.


    "Old monk, can''t you hear me?"


    Qin Yi stands up slowly, the cold meaning of Mou Guang is deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s words are not high, but they seem to contain infinite strength.


    An overbearing will soars to the sky and fills the whole secret place. It gives people the feeling of carrying an ancient holy mountain. They are extremely depressed.


    "Emperor, it''s too unkind. I came here with the sincerity of the whole Buddhism!"


    In this momentum, the Buddha also slightly changed color.


    "Unkind?"


    Qin Yi sneered, and a cold look appeared on his face: "when you ask for this, have you ever thought that you are too paranoid?"


    If you and other Buddhists do not surrender, I still have the possibility to agree.


    If you want to form an alliance with buluodi, are you qualified for Buddhism?


    "Qin Yi, it''s over!"


    The smile on the Buddha''s face was completely subdued and gloomy.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Qin Yi laughed and didn''t mean to give in.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi suddenly stepped forward, and his figure seemed to be infinitely high. He rushed out of this secret place and filled the endless space.


    It''s as if Qin''s secret place is about to be supported by emptiness!


    "Hum ~"


    the towering giant tree in the secret place shakes slightly, the branches and leaves shake off, and the faint divine light settles the whole secret place.


    That''s what keeps this secret place from breaking.


    "This tree?"


    Da Tianzhi''s eyes swept the towering tree, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Even he saw any clue at the beginning. He thought it was just an ordinary imperial plant. But just now, he couldn''t help looking at the power of this towering tree.


    However, at this time, he didn''t pay much attention to the towering trees in the secret place. Instead, he looked at Qin Yi solemnly: "Qin Yi, you have to think clearly."


    "I think very clearly. What I can''t think clearly is not me, but your Buddhism."


    Qin Yi sneered and said word by word.


    Only the Buddhists can come up with such unreasonable demands.


    When I opened my mouth, I thought I was sincere!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi hummed coldly, but he didn''t mean to continue to chat with Da Tianzhi Buddha.


    His body moves, and his Qi and blood burst out in an instant. It is as powerful as the essence of Qi and smoke. It fills the void of the world and shakes the universe.


    "Your Majesty, wait a moment. How about leaving the venerable Buddha to the poor monk?"


    At this time, one side of the silent cicada son suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You''ll deal with it?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looked at the eye gold cicada son: "good, by your hand."


    Since Jin Chan Zi has already spoken, Qin Yi naturally has no reason to refuse.


    It''s just a big day. The Buddha''s separation is not very different whether he or Jin Chan''s.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Jinchanzi smiles, and his eyes fall on Da Tianzhi Buddha: "poor monk Jinchanzi, I have seen brother Buddha."


    "Heaven is most polite."


    Da Tianzhi, the Buddha bowed slightly and gave half a gift.


    To Jinchanzi, Da Tianzhi Buddha naturally has a good feeling. With his understanding of Buddhism, we can see that Jinchanzi is a strong man who is very proficient in Buddhism.


    Moreover, he can see that the golden cicada is only half a step away from the Buddha''s position.


    Jinchanzi''s understanding of Buddhism is not inferior to him, even far above him, which is why he called Jinchanzi brother Buddha at the beginning.


    But to his surprise, he saw the shadow of a Buddha in Jinchanzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    "Hum!"


    When Da Tianzhi Buddha put the power of origin between his eyes and looked at Jin chanzi.


    In a trance.


    Behind him, I saw a Buddha, who was not sure how tall he was, sitting on the platform of the Golden Lotus.


    Infinite merits and virtues linger around the Buddha, like the Buddha flame in the shape of a glazed building.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"


    A huge voice of Buddha, like across endless time and space years, from the ancient wilderness.


    However, there is a trace of sadness in this Buddhist voice.


    "This is..."


    When the Buddha''s eyes narrowed, he seemed to see something that shocked him.


    In the heart of the Buddha behind the golden cicada, there is a shocking injury. The heart of the Buddha has long disappeared!


    This Buddha is dead!


    By the big devil who didn''t know where he came from, he broke the golden body and took away his heart.


    "There is no grudge between the poor monk and brother Buddha, but what brother Buddha has done makes me have to fight against him."


    The golden cicada sighed and stretched his right hand forward as he spoke.


    "Hum!"


    A golden streamer rose from the palm of the golden cicada and turned into a magic pestle.


    The pestle is not big, but the top is stained with a trace of golden blood.


    "Buddha''s blood?"


    At the moment of seeing the pestle, the Buddha was shocked.


    He can feel that the golden blood on the top of the pestle belongs to a real Buddha!


    It''s Buddha''s blood!


    "Ah! Why


    "I am zhantan Gongde Buddha, how can I fall down!"


    "No, Buddha, I''m not reconciled!"


    from the blood of the Buddha came a voice of unwilling roar and blood weeping.


    Even when Da Tianzhi Buddha heard this roar, his eyes turned red and a sense of killing came to his heart.


    And the target of killing intention is the golden cicada.


    "You are not a Buddhist, but an enemy of Buddhism!"


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s fierce eyes look at the golden cicada, and the killing opportunity surges.


    There are speculations about the identity of Jin Chan Zi, whether he or many strong Buddhists.


    The mainstream idea in Buddhism is that Jinchanzi is a strong man who has been inherited by the Buddhas.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Buddhism was passed down. I don''t know how many strong people were born during this period.


    Among them, there are also many ascetic monks who are specialized in Buddhism. These ascetic monks like to travel through the heaven and the world, and leave their heritage around the heaven and the world, waiting for the predestined ones.


    In the eyes of many Buddhist monks, one of the most fortunate inheritors is the golden cicada.


    It happened that Jinchanzi had a affinity with Buddhism, and he got twice the result with half the effort. In the hundreds of years of existence of Daofeng Town, he grew up all the way to the Ninth Heaven overlord.


    However, no matter what the origin of Jinchanzi is, it is an indisputable fact that Jinchanzi practices Buddhism.


    The position of Buddhism and Jinchanzi is naturally consistent, and Jinchanzi is in a high position in the buluodi Dynasty, which is very beneficial to Buddhism.


    There is a strong Buddhist at the side of buluodi, so that Buddhism can more easily be born in the buluodi Dynasty and in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, as long as the Buddhism can draw the golden cicada into the Buddhism, the Buddhism can also add the fighting power of Zhutian overlord.


    Similarly, it is also because of these reasons that Buddhism opened up extremely ridiculous conditions in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    In the view of many strong Buddhists, Qin Yi and other high-level officials who can allow Jinchanzi to exist in the buluodi Dynasty must have a good feeling for Buddhism.


    As long as the strong Buddhists come, the buluodi Dynasty is likely to form an alliance with Buddhism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    Moreover, in the previous World War I, in the eyes of other world forces, the support of Buddhism was behind the buluodi Dynasty.


    This time Buddhism came and formed an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty, which is also a matter of course.


    Therefore, when Qin Yi refused, Da Tianzhi Buddha would be so shocked.


    Now, the Buddha finally understood the reason.


    Jinchanzi is not the lucky one who got lucky to inherit the Dharma, but a Buddha enemy who killed the Buddha!


    The buluodi Dynasty, which can mingle with the Buddha''s enemies, naturally can''t have a good feeling for Buddhism.


    Even less likely to agree to his previous request!


    "Buddha enemy?"


    Qin Yi eyebrows a pick, looked at the smiling cicada son.


    It seems that the golden cicada''s resurrection is far less simple than what it seems.


    Although Tang monk is a kind-hearted person of Jin chanzi, he is more suitable for the control of Buddhism in the journey to the West. Naturally, Buddhism in the journey to the West prefers Tang monk to replace Jin chanzi.


    Although Tang Monk himself had no accomplishments, when he finished his journey to the west, as one of the four masters and disciples on his journey to the west, he naturally got a lot of merits and virtues, and finally achieved zhantan merit and virtue Buddha with a lot of merits and virtues.


    Even if such a Buddha is not the Tang Monk''s own self-cultivation, his power is real and void.


    It was with this power that Tang Monk refined Jinchan Zi and turned him into a kind person. He made great progress on the road of Dalai and even touched the door of Dalai.


    Normally speaking, in such a situation, Jinchanzi has no chance of turning over. His will has been refined and completely dissipated.


    However, according to Jin Chan Zi, with the help of Qin Yi, Jin Chan Zi regained consciousness from dissipation, severely injured the Tang monk, and then suppressed him.


    Since Qin yiben, Jin chanzi''s repression has been like the Tang monk, who has refined the Tang Monk into a good body.


    However, from the words of Da Tian to Buddha, it is obvious that this is not the case.


    Jin chanzi killed Tang Monk directly. Tang monk on the Westward Journey no longer exists. He died more thoroughly than Jin chanzi before.


    If it is said that Jinchanzi is only refined into a kind body, and its foundation is still there, and there is still a little possibility of rebirth, now Jinchanzi directly kills Tang monk, and Tang monk has no possibility of rebirth.


    After all, even if the foundation of one''s existence does not exist, how can one be reborn?


    However, this also had a great impact on Jin chanzi. To wipe out his own good thoughts was equivalent to the harvest of his journey to the west, and all of them were burned.


    Even in the future, it will be several times more difficult for the golden cicada to cut the body of benevolence!


    But Qin Yi agreed with Jin Chan Zi''s practice.


    Although we have to pay a great price, we can get rid of a time bomb on ourselves without any harm.


    "Brother Buddha, why do you say that? I practice Buddhism, practice Buddhist rites and establish Buddhist principles. How can I not be a Buddhist?"


    Under the questioning of Da Tianzhi Buddha, Jin chanzi just gave a faint smile.


    "Brother Buddha, please see, isn''t this the golden body of Buddha?"


    As he spoke, the golden cicada''s body was bright, and the bright Buddha light shone on the void, which dyed the whole secret place into a magnificent golden color.


    When the golden cicada stepped barefoot, hundreds of millions of Golden Lotus poured out from the ground and floated around the golden cicada.


    For a moment, the secret place seemed to turn into a Buddhist land.


    If it were not for the blockade of the towering tree in the middle of the secret place, this wave of fluctuation would have escaped to the TIANYAO continent and shaken the surrounding chaos for hundreds of millions of miles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    "Amitabha."


    A Buddha''s name is like a cloud hanging from the sky, sweeping the boundless.


    Jin Chan Zi is only two feet tall, but he falls into the eyes of Da Tianzhi Buddha. It seems that he overlaps with the Buddha behind him.


    Support the heaven and support the earth. The Buddha''s head breaks through the sky and goes straight into the nine heavens!


    Even the mind of the Great Buddha was captured by the golden cicada.


    "Brother Buddha, how can I look like a Buddhist enemy?"


    The golden cicada grins at the flowers and looks solemn.


    "Hum, the enemy of Buddha is the enemy of Buddha. No matter how much you disguise yourself, you can''t change this fact!"


    Da Tianzhi Buddha soon recovered from his absence and gave a cold hum.


    In the end, a person who attains the Buddha ''.


    "Boom!"


    Da Tianzhi Buddha also changed his body. He was as tall as the golden cicada until he was the same as the golden cicada.


    "Those who are enemies of Buddhism should die!"


    When the Buddha gave a big drink, the void around him collapsed immediately.


    There are endless bursts of Buddha light on his body, which collide with the golden glow on Jinchanzi''s body. In one millionth of a breath, there are tens of thousands of collisions.


    The universe is shaking, and the whole secret place is crumbling.


    If not for the suppression of the towering ancient trees in the secret place, the whole secret place would have been broken into nothingness.


    Even so, the aftermath of the collision falls, tearing countless cracks in the surrounding void and spreading in all directions, just like a cobweb.


    It''s easy to put a wisp of aftershocks on the outside world and shatter thousands of worlds.


    Even if you fall into the world, you can break up several continents in the world instantly!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yi could not sit still. He linked up the array of Tiandao Fenshen and the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers, blocked the void, and blocked the aftereffects of their fight within ten thousand li.


    At the same time, it also blocked the retreat from the heaven to the Buddha.


    "Kill


    When the Buddha roared in the sky, the Qi and blood in his body immediately began to boil, and a strong force burst out from his body.


    Buddhism has compassion as well as Dharma protection.


    Before he became a Buddha, Da Tianzhi Buddha walked with anger and Vajra, practiced anger and Vajra, and his strength was not strong.


    Even if it''s just a separate body, its combat power is comparable to the ordinary ninth territory heaven overlord.


    Even more than that.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Da Tianzhi Buddha said nothing, five fingers pinched into a fist, as if holding a vast square, hit the cicada in the air.


    The bright flame of Buddha envelops its fist, and the hot temperature seems to burn out the heavens.


    Under this blow, the void is constantly broken, and layers of space are broken down by the most powerful force.


    The terrible torrent of fist intention poured down like a sea of stars, carrying the power to suppress everything, pressing on Jinchanzi.


    As if in this punch, the world will also be sunk.


    "This kind of Boxing..."


    Qin Yi, on one side, was shocked by the fist of Da Tianzhi Buddha.


    It has to be admitted that Da Tianzhi Buddha''s fist is still as good as Qin Yi''s fist and spear. It is used in Da Tianzhi Buddha''s hand, even more than the fist and spear.


    But it''s not.


    This is not to say that if the fist and gun break through the heavens, it is weaker than the fist of the Buddha.


    In the final analysis, it is Qin Yi''s new boxing method, which is not a complete boxing method. At most, it can only be regarded as the foundation of Qin Yi''s boxing.


    With Qin Yi''s continuous improvement of his boxing skills, it will be sooner or later.


    And when the fists and guns break through the heavens and perfect thoroughly, it is the time when Qin Yi achieves the heaven''s glory!


    , however, it is not a simple matter to perfect the boxing gun. It is necessary for Qin Yi to draw the essence of all kinds of powerful boxing methods and integrate them into the heavens, so as to perfect his own boxing way.


    For example, we should absorb the boxing skill of Da Tian to Buddha and integrate it into the boxing and spear to break through the heavens.


    "Ancient tree of enlightenment, please."


    Qin Yi raised his right hand and put it on the towering tree beside him.


    "I''m very lucky."


    An old voice with countless wisdom reverberates in the void.


    "Hum!"


    The branches and leaves of the towering giant trees are shaking, and countless divine splendors are falling down to cover Qin Yi.


    For a moment, Qin Yi''s Lingtai was clear and bright, and countless feelings came to his mind. His understanding of Da Tianzhi Buddha''s boxing skills was just like a tidal current.


    In a short moment, Qin Yi had already pushed the boxing technique of Da Tian Zhi Buddha to the entry level.


    "It''s an ancient tree of enlightenment, and it''s beyond imagination."


    Qin Yi''s mind flashed such an idea, and immediately fell into a deep level of understanding.This giant tree of Enlightenment was naturally recruited by Qin Yi from the system, which has a very terrible blessing for the Enlightenment of practitioners.


    It''s the God, the great tree of enlightenment, that helps him.


    Staying by the ancient tree of enlightenment, the speed of understanding the great way is more than a thousand times faster.


    Qin Yi and Jin chanzi stayed by the ancient tree of enlightenment. It seemed that they didn''t practice. In fact, they improved several times faster than when they practiced!


    Similarly, there are unimaginable blessings to Qin Yi''s understanding of Da Tian Zhi Buddha''s boxing, so that Qin Yi can quickly understand Da Tian Zhi Buddha''s boxing.


    "Hum ~"


    with the blessing of the ancient tree of enlightenment, Qin Yi''s savvy is infinitely improved. All the mysteries of Da Tian and Buddha''s boxing skills are displayed in front of Qin Yi and let him check them.


    This feeling is almost the same as Qin Yi''s personal understanding of using killing points to bless himself.


    While Qin Yi understood Da Tianzhi Buddha''s boxing, the fight between DA Tianzhi Buddha and Jin chanzi continued.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha''s fist breaks the sky.


    Terrible power in the void, straight as the West Tianling mountain dumping!


    "Good, good!"


    In the face of Da Tianzhi''s fist, Jin chanzi just smiles. He holds the magic pestle in his right hand and knocks it down.


    It seems that the blow is light and there is no smell of fireworks. It''s just like a blow by a mortal. But in the eyes of Da Tianzhi Buddha, it seems that there are countless worlds living and dying under the pestle of subduing demons.


    Every world is like a Buddha''s land, in which we can see Buddhist monks, monks and Arhats, reading scriptures and explaining the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    And these worlds are linked together to form a terrible array.


    In the center of the array is the Buddha whose heart has been captured. The voice of the Buddha is interwoven with wailing.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power fell down, even the breath of the Buddha was stagnated, and his eyes could not help showing a look of horror.


    Under this blow, he seemed to blend with the Buddha who had been robbed of his heart. In a trance, he became the Buddha who had been robbed of his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    "Boom!"


    The pestle of subduing demons penetrates time and space, as if there are countless Buddhists in it.


    Before it fell, the Buddha felt that he was under unimaginable pressure and was enveloped by a terrible force.


    In the vast voice of Buddha, he seems to be the dead Buddha, experiencing everything that the Buddha suffered before he fell.


    Endless light of Buddha lingers in the world.


    "Hu ~"


    when the Buddha''s pupil shrinks, he only feels that time is no longer flowing, everything seems to be still, and heaven and earth are pressed the pause button.


    He could only watch the pestle stab at his heart.


    Just like the fallen Buddha, he has no resistance.


    "I''m not willing to I''m not reconciled


    "I am zhantan merit Buddha. I have proved the Buddha''s position. How can I fall?"


    "Die! Die


    The sad sound of the Buddha vibrates in the void.


    As a magic sound, it poured into the ears of the Buddha and influenced the mind of the Buddha.


    "No! I am the Buddha of heaven. How can I be killed like you


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s eyes are red, his whole body is full of Buddha''s light, and his whole body''s blood is boiling like an endless ocean.


    In the end, he is not only a quasi God, but also the most powerful person who proves the Buddha''s status. He is so determined that he can break away from the influence of the Buddha''s voice with great perseverance.


    "Fearless seal!"


    Da Tianzhi Buddha pinches a Dharma seal, and the Buddha''s flame around him becomes more and more hot.


    The light of the Buddha shines on the world, and the power of the Buddha is full of heaven and earth.


    Then, one punch.


    From the bottom up, meet the magic pestle.


    Where the blow goes, the void collapses into pieces and is annihilated into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the fist and the magic pestle collided with each other.


    Just like hundreds of millions of thunder burst at the same time, the void within a radius of thousands of miles is broken, and the space here no longer exists, turning into chaos.


    The violent force swept across the country and set off a wave of destroying the sky and the earth.


    If it were not for the blockade of the ancient tree of enlightenment and the eight trigrams array, the aftermath of their collision would fall into the TIANYAO continent, which would probably make a mess of the whole TIANYAO continent.


    This is the existence of two overlords of heaven. One person can destroy thousands of worlds.


    "Boom!"


    Even if the land is blocked by the eight trigrams, there is a way to escape.


    In the land of TIANYAO, the aura is rolling and moving, as if to evolve a storm that destroys heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of territory for the tremor, roar!


    "What happened?"


    "This direction It''s Chenglong hall


    "What''s the matter? What happened in the depths of TIANYAO?"


    A strong man who did not fall from the imperial court was also startled and looked into the Chenglong hall.


    "That''s master Jinchanzi, the other is..."


    Many strong men then saw the golden cicada and Da Tianzhi Buddha.


    To Jinchanzi, many strong people are not strange, but to datianzhi Buddha, who is against Jinchanzi, they are especially strange.


    "The strong of Buddhism? Is there a strong Buddhist who sneaks into TIANYAO, is discovered by master Jinchanzi and fights with him


    A group of strong people, face suddenly gloomy down.


    Because of Qin Yi''s attitude, many strong people don''t like Buddhism very much.


    What''s more, the purpose of Da Tianzhi Buddha''s sneaking into TIANYAO is not pure. As the guardians of buluodi Dynasty, they did not find the trace of Da Tianzhi Buddha.


    This is already beating them in the face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    "What does Buddhism want to do?"


    "Do Buddhists want to do nothing to me? A group of thieves should die!"


    "Sure enough, all the strong Buddhists, except master Jinchanzi, are ambitious people!"


    A group of strong people were filled with indignation.


    However, many people who are not strong do not mean to intervene rashly.


    The fighting power shown by Da Tianzhi Buddha is comparable to that of the overlord of the ninth realm. Only a few of them have such fighting power.


    If other strong people do not fall into the hands of others, they may be suppressed by Da Tianzhi Buddha''s backhand.


    What''s more, Da Tianzhi Buddha was in the downwind and was suppressed by Jin chanzi.


    Many people who are not strong do not mean to start, but suppress the fallout and protect the mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, some strong people who listen to Fengwei recognize Da Tianzhi Buddha and pass on the news to many strong people.


    "From heaven to Buddha? Bang, it''s Buddhism again. No matter which world you are in, this Buddhism is still haunted! "


    The monkey king snorted and looked at the Buddha with fierce eyes.


    How can he like Buddhism?


    You should know that it was the Tathagata who suppressed him at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and suffered humiliation. Guanyin was even forced to restrain him with a Golden hoop.


    Only with the help of the emperor can he break free from the bondage of Buddhism.


    Otherwise, at the moment, he is still fighting against the Buddha, not the great sage.


    "However, after killing the Tang monk, Jin Chan Zi has lost his good body, but his cultivation is more pure and greatly improved, and he may soon be able to become a Buddha again."


    Sun Wukong has a pair of fiery eyes and looks at the cicada up and down.


    He is not very familiar with Jinchanzi, but he also has a certain understanding.


    Before he was called by the emperor, he was at the end of his journey to the West. The four disciples entered the Dalaiyin temple to enjoy the Buddha''s throne.


    He should have been the fight conquering Buddha of the pilgrimage to the west, although he would get the blessing of Qi on the way to the west, and his accomplishments would be greatly improved, so that he would become the fight conquering Buddha.


    But this is not his wish. If he becomes a fighter and conquers the Buddha, he will become a running dog of Buddhism on the journey to the West.


    In the future, even because of the influence of Buddhism, the chance to break through Dalai is slim, and you will be trapped in the golden wonderland of Dalai all your life.


    Because of the great power of Buddhism, he had to agree.


    Fortunately, with the help of the emperor, he broke away from the mythical world of the journey to the West and came to the world of heaven, which broke away from the bondage of Buddhism.


    When he left the mythical world of his journey to the west, Tang Monk had already accepted the Buddha''s fruit position of zhantan merit and virtue, and gained the Buddha''s fruit position from mortals.


    The golden cicada has also been refined by the Tang Monk and become a kind body of the other party.


    Now, however, the golden cicada came to life and got great benefits after he killed monk Tang.


    Perhaps in the future, when Jin chanzi is in the Dara realm, it will cost more to cut off his good body. But before he was in the Dara realm, he had to practice. Golden cicada is a smooth road.


    "There is no good or bad between gain and loss, only choice."


    The monkey king sighed.


    Jinchanzi''s choice is not good or bad.


    However, he still agrees with Jin chanzi''s choice.


    If Jin chanzi didn''t kill Tang monk, maybe he won''t say anything because he worked for the emperor together, but he will look down on Jin chanzi.


    Needless to say, after killing Tang monk, Jinchanzi basically opened the way to Daluo Jinxian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    As long as Jinchanzi continues to practice, Jinchanzi will soon be able to break through Daluo Jinxian.


    As for the practice after dalaijing, it''s all later.


    After breaking through the great realm, there are plenty of opportunities to mend the foundation, and then cut off the good body.


    If you can''t break through the great realm, there''s no possibility of cutting out the good body.


    Just like himself, the monkey king is sure to take the road of Dara to the extreme, and cultivate a half step Dara Jinxian, which is the quasi heaven realm of all heavens.


    However, he is not sure how to break through the great realm and become the God of this realm.


    "No, my grandson can''t slack off any more. We can''t let the old monk break through the big Luo before my grandson!"


    The monkey king looked at the golden cicada, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away.


    Because of his dislike of Tang monk, he didn''t like Jin Chan Zi very much.


    Even if Jinchanzi killed Tang monk, it was the same.


    He doesn''t want the nominal "master" to surpass him. This is something he can''t accept because of lawlessness.


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, the monkey king did not stay any longer, but turned around to practice in the time and space cultivation pavilion again.


    The existence of many giants, such as the Bull Demon King and the blue Lord, also left one after another.


    If Da Tianzhi Buddha comes in person, they may be well prepared and can not be so despised, but da Tianzhi Buddha just sends a separate body to come.


    With the golden cicada in the sky, the Buddha can''t lift too much wind and waves.


    A group of strong people did not pay much attention, leaving only a few to protect the mountains and rivers, the rest of the strong are closed again.


    ����


    In the secret place, the fight between Jinchanzi and datianzhi Buddha continues.


    "Bang!"


    After the collision between DA Tianzhi Buddha and Jin chanzi ''.


    Even though he broke away from the influence of the Buddha''s voice, he almost couldn''t bear it in the frontal collision.


    If it is not for his physical strength, I am afraid that this separation will be directly destroyed.


    In the final analysis, he was only a part of himself, and he was suppressed by the closure of the eastern border areas, and his strength was almost suppressed to the extreme.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, he can''t even compare with the overlord of the ninth realm.


    However, relying on his own understanding of the great road, his various magical powers and boxing skills, he managed to break out the fighting power of Zhutian overlord level comparable to the ninth realm.


    However, compared with Jin Chan Zi, who was the overlord of the heavens and was not suppressed by the closure of the eastern border area, he was naturally at a disadvantage.


    "It can''t go on like this anymore!"


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s eyes were bright and his thoughts flashed.


    If this war continues, it will be particularly unfavorable to him. If it continues, I''m afraid that his separation will also be damaged in TIANYAO land.


    Let''s go!


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s face moved. Since Qin Yi refused the request of Buddhism, he naturally had no need to continue to pester.


    What''s more, he has found out the attitude of Jin Chan Zi and the situation of Qin Yi, the undeveloped emperor.


    At this time, leaving is the best choice.


    Otherwise, if we drag on, he will not be able to leave!


    Even as a quasi God of Buddhism, he has a certain influence on his own self.


    "Da Tian Zhi fo Yin!"


    The Buddha''s face subsided in the sky, and the flames of his eyes soared.


    Five fingers like gold, jade and glass are pinched to make a strange seal.


    At that moment, it was as if he had squeezed the universe into his palm. In the universe, there was a towering Foshan supporting heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    Five fingers curled up, such as pinch forever.


    A Foshan rises and falls in the five fingers, exuding the eternal charm of suppressing the heavens.


    Before the Buddha''s boxing, the mighty boxing spirit has fallen down, giving people a terrible feeling of destroying everything.


    Da Tian Zhi Buddha seal!


    The most suitable boxing method created by Da Tian and Buddha is also the foundation of this Buddha''s boxing method, just as the fist and gun broke through the heavens to Qin Yi.


    Once used, the momentum of Da Tianzhi Buddha kept soaring, and in a flash, it was even more powerful than Jin chanzi.


    "Good boxing!"


    Qin Yi, who is learning from Datian to Buddha''s boxing, is suddenly enlightened.


    Before that, although he had a lot of insight into Da Tianzhi Buddha''s boxing, most of them could only understand some minor details, lacking the core.


    However, the boxing of Da Tianzhi Buddha is like a skeleton, connecting Qin Yi''s previous understanding of Da Tianzhi Buddha''s boxing.


    With this fist as a support, his speed of understanding Da Tianzhi Buddha''s fist technique increased again.


    is also more likely to comprehend the essence and integrate into the boxing way.


    "It''s a good fight. Unfortunately, brother Buddha''s split body is not enough to give full play to all the power of this fight."


    Jinchanzi also praised.


    "Not all the powers are enough to defeat you!"


    The Buddha roared in the sky, and his fist burst out.


    Endless Qi and blood burst out, and the huge power contained in this fist directly stirred this vast void into a mess.


    The road roars and countless laws emerge. You can see a Buddha and a Bodhisattva appear to bless the Buddha in the vast chant.


    Da Tianzhi Buddha, with a cold look and a terrible intention to suppress everything, killed Jin chanzi.


    "Not enough!"


    The golden cicada sighs and reaches out his hand to hold the magic pestle again, cutting through time and space.


    Like a heavenly way, it cuts through the endless void and goes to the Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful sound of collision rings out, and the forces of the two collide with each other.


    The power of fury spreads around, and a wisp of Qi can open up a thousand worlds, and then destroy them.


    Creation and destruction rotate in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being the enemy of Buddhism. It''s really powerful!"


    In the collision, Da Tianzhi Buddha said as usual.


    However, the high and low breath at that time exposed its real state.


    "This time, I am defeated. Next time, I will take the life of your Buddha enemy with my own hands."


    After that, Da Tian came to Buddha''s feet and walked away.


    By this time, his right arm had been unable to fall down, and tiny cracks were opened on the Buddha''s gold body, which covered the whole right arm, and the blood of the Buddha was flowing.


    His right arm was abandoned in the collision just now!


    We should know that at the level of emperor, everyone can achieve the rebirth of flesh and blood, and even the rebirth of blood.


    The injured body can recover quickly with the powerful recovery of the body.


    However, Da Tianzhi Buddha was unable to suppress the injury of his right arm, so that the injury was exposed. How could he know how serious the injury was.


    Even he can''t suppress it!


    "If you want to go, brother Buddha is taking it for granted? Not falling is a place where you can come and go as you like! "


    Golden cicada son indifferent smile, Mou Guang more indifferent.


    Now that I''m not ready to leave, I still want to leave. Do you look down on him too much?


    Those who do not offend will die!


    Although he can''t kill the Buddha, he should stay here!


    If you come, don''t go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    "Originally, I didn''t want to use this weapon, but if brother Buddha wants to leave, I have to use it."


    Golden cicada son look solemn, speak, right hand into the void.


    Void immediately raised waves like water waves, and then saw the golden cicada take out a nine ring staff from void.


    "Hum ~"


    at the moment of the appearance of the nine ring stick, endless Buddha light bloomed, and the void was dyed into a piece of gold.


    "Nine ring staff?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed.


    This is a treasure given to Tang monk by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It is not only a treasure used by Tang monk on his journey to the west, but also a weapon prepared for him after he became a Buddha.


    You should know that the predecessor of this nine ring tin stick is the product of Buddha.


    What is the Buddha like?


    The leader of Buddhism on the journey to the West proves that the powerful existence of Buddha''s fruit position is the number of overlord in the myth world of the journey to the West.


    In Qin Yi''s view, this Tathagata Buddha is at least the existence of Daluo Jinxian series, even stronger.


    In this way, the essence of the things used by the characters is high, and they are baptized by the virtue of qi movement on the way to the west, and the nine ring staff has completed another transformation.


    "Quasi heavenly ware No, it has already reached the threshold of the heavenly ware. "


    Qin Yi takes a close look at Jin Chan Zi''s nine ring tin stick and can''t help picking his eyebrows.


    The nine ring staff is already on the threshold of transforming into a heavenly ware. If you can get the chance, you can even transform into a real heavenly ware in an instant.


    It is the emperor Road Temple spirit at the moment, which may be weaker than the nine ring staff in essence.


    After all, although the essence of the spirit of the emperor''s road hall is a heavenly ware, its essence has fallen. Although it is constantly recovering, it can''t compare with the nine ring tin rod.


    Among the many treasures on Qin Yi''s body, there are only two treasures, zhentianzhu and zhanxianhulu, which can surpass one end of the nine ring stick.


    "This is..."


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s pupils are shrinking, and he feels his cold hair exploding.


    From the nine ring stick, I feel the chill.


    There is no doubt that the nine ring staff has the power to erase his separation!


    "Run away!"


    Da Tianzhi was left with this idea in his mind. He turned around and burst out, trying to break the shackles of many arrays, such as the ancient tree of enlightenment, the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Hum ~"


    the golden cicada just holds the nine ring stick and stomps into the empty air, causing ripples.


    The void of thousands of miles in a short time, whether it is space, or time, are imprisoned.


    It''s not that Jin chanzi touches the road of time and space, but that Jin chanzi, with the power of the nine ring stick, settles all the void in a circle of ten thousand li.


    Even Da Tianzhi Buddha, who was comparable to the ninth realm, could not break away from the suppression of the nine ring stick at this time.


    "No, I''m a Buddha. If you kill me, I''ll stay with you."


    From the heaven to the Buddha''s mind, there is a hidden threat.


    But before his words were finished, the cicada had already moved.


    "Oh, brother Buddha, please go on your own way!"


    With a slight sigh, the cicada gently waved his nine ring staff.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the power of despotism swept down like a tide of destruction.


    At this time, the Buddha felt that he was like a faint candle in the strong wind, unable to withstand the storm, and could fall at any time!


    The golden body of the Buddha is constantly trembling in the sky even before the nine ring stick falls.


    Unparalleled pressure on him, just like a great world, directly on him!


    Great success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    "Click!"


    Just like the broken glass, the golden body of the Buddha began to crack.


    Cracks spread on his gold body. In an instant, the gold body of Buddha was full of cracks. The whole person was like a piece of exquisite porcelain.


    One touch at random, the whole may be broken!


    "It''s a quasi celestial instrument. It''s absolutely a quasi celestial instrument!"


    The Buddha roared in his heart.


    Quasi celestial ware is not an ordinary thing. For a quasi celestial ware, it is lucky to have one.


    After all, every material needed for refining a quasi celestial vessel is precious.


    To refine a quasi Tianzun ware, it is likely to consume countless years of accumulation of a quasi Tianzun to refine one.


    Even from the great heaven to the Buddha himself, he has only one quasi heavenly ware, which is the reward given to him by the door after he broke through the quasi heavenly ware.


    As a ruler of the ninth realm, Jin chanzi could not get a quasi celestial instrument.


    It''s amazing that Jinchanzi can have a magic subduing pestle which is close to the quasi celestial ware.


    You should know that the magic pestle stained with the blood of a Buddha has already been transformed into a quasi celestial instrument.


    Now, however, Jinchanzi comes up with a quasi celestial instrument.


    From the perspective of the Buddha, we can naturally see that the nine ring staff is a quasi celestial instrument, which has a powerful weapon that may become a celestial instrument.


    This kind of quasi celestial ware is rare in Buddhism!


    "Why is there a peak in the Ninth Heaven?"


    Da Tianzhi roars in Buddha''s heart.


    Only the master of many holy places in Buddhism can master one of these quasi celestial objects.


    The Lord of the Holy Land and the quasi celestial vessels are connected with each other, which forms a special connection with painstaking efforts.


    If one side can break through and the other side is involved in Qi, it can also complete the transformation!


    In this way, they can complete the transformation and become the strong one in heaven.


    Although this method takes a long time, and the successful examples are rare, it is amazing enough.


    This method has promoted the possibility for many strong people to break through the realm of heaven. Even if it is only 10%, it is enough for others to envy.


    As a Buddhist, Da Tianzhi Buddha also mastered this method.


    However, Da Tianzhi Buddha has only one ordinary quasi Tianzun instrument, and has never touched the peak quasi Tianzun instrument, let alone mastered one.


    However, the highest quasi heavenly ware that he never possessed appeared in the hands of the Ninth Heaven overlord.


    How can he not be jealous?


    He wanted to kill the golden cicada and take the nine ring stick into his hand.


    With the blessing of the nine ring staff, he can not only use the help of the nine ring staff to quickly ascend in the quasi heaven realm, but also enhance the possibility of breaking through heaven.


    However, at this time, what he needs to consider is not how to seize the nine ring staff, but how to escape from the golden cicada.


    "Boom!"


    The nine ring staff fell down, and the terrible power of mountains and seas followed.


    It''s just like a great world being waved down by the golden cicada, trying to crush the Buddha!


    "It''s impossible to kill the poor monk!"


    Under this pressure, the fire of Da Tianzhi Buddha is also stimulated. The golden flame in his eyes burns like the sun, and the original world in his body burns directly.


    The surging power gushed out of his body and filled his body.


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s spine vibrated and his rickety body straightened slowly. He withstood the terrible pressure and broke free from the shackles of the nine ring stick.


    At this moment, the great heaven to Buddha burns the original world in exchange for the power comparable to the quasi heaven.


    "Da Tian Zhi fo Yin!"


    From heaven to Buddha, it''s still his basic boxing method to blow out directly.


    Infinite power burst out, hot power such as rolling torrent, scouring the chaos of the world, breaking through countless spaces, carrying down the will to suppress everything.


    It can be said that at this moment, Da Tianzhi Buddha erupted the most powerful power of this separation.


    This fist is enough to fight with Zhun Tianzun!


    Don''t say win, but at least not lose!


    "Alas..."


    But in the face of this blow, Jin chanzi didn''t feel moved, just a faint sigh.


    There is no change in the hands of the action, just slowly waving the hands of the nine ring stick, light fluttering to the Buddha''s head.


    Like cutting butter with a sharp blade, the nine ring stick breaks through the torrent of boxing from heaven to Buddha.


    Destroy all the resistance of Da Tianzhi Buddha, and then knock it on the head of Da Tianzhi Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    Only a crisp crack was heard.Everything is quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the nine ring stick, Da Tianzhi Buddha knocked on his head with the nine ring stick.


    The next moment.


    Da Tianzhi Buddha''s head directly burst open, and golden blood gushed out, like a waterfall directly smashing through the void.


    How terrible is the blood of the quasi God. It is not impossible for a wisp of blood to kill the emperor under the seventh realm.


    Even if this is only a part of the great heaven and Buddha, if these blood fall into the TIANYAO continent, it can open up a sea of blood.


    That is, the ancient tree of Enlightenment could not block the blood for a moment, and let the golden blood rush out of the blockade area of the void and rush to the outside world.


    "Hum ~"


    however, the branches and leaves of the ancient tree of enlightenment swayed and dropped down, wrapping all the golden sea of blood.


    Shu Er absorbed all the golden blood and integrated it into his body.


    "Wow!"


    The branches and leaves of the ancient tree of enlightenment swayed without wind.


    Originally crystal clear, as if green emerald general branches and leaves, but also stained with a trace of blood red.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the green branches and leaves are intertwined with blood colored silk threads, just like the meridians of the human body.


    And these meridians all bulge up, as if they were full of food.


    "Glutton, you''ve got a lot of good this time."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    It''s a part of quasi heaven, and the ability it contains is extremely terrifying.


    Even the ancient tree of enlightenment can''t absorb all of them for a while, so it can only suppress them in the body and digest them slowly.


    Even, to a certain extent, the state of the ancient tree of enlightenment is like ordinary people eating too much.


    If it is not for the connection between the ancient tree of enlightenment and chaos, the root must be rooted in the void, and its bearing capacity is far more than several times that of the strong at the same level.


    I''m afraid that the separation of heaven and Buddha may explode the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    The Buddha''s insight into the way of heaven will also have a great power to understand the way of heaven.


    The ancient tree of Enlightenment has an unimaginable blessing on the practitioner''s understanding, as well as on himself.


    Although it is not as good as the blessing to the practitioners, it is also greatly improved.


    It is strange to say that the ancient tree of Enlightenment has a very high blessing on the practitioner''s understanding, but if you want to understand the Tao, this blessing will be weakened by half, or even more.


    This may be the restriction of Zhutian Avenue on the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Otherwise, if the ancient tree of enlightenment understands the great way itself, it also has unimaginable blessings. I''m afraid that once the ancient tree of enlightenment is born, it is destined to become a God, or even a higher-level existence.


    In that way, the ancient tree of enlightenment may be even more terrifying than those celestial beings who are born sacred and take charge of the source of Tao as soon as they are born.


    After all, the blessing of the ancient tree of enlightenment depends on the realm of the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    If the ancient tree of enlightenment becomes the virtual immortal, it will also have a terrible blessing on the understanding of the virtual immortal.


    If Qin Yi was allowed to choose one of the many strong men in the buluodi Dynasty to break through the illusory immortal heaven, Qin Yi would undoubtedly choose the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    The ancient tree of understanding may not be as powerful as the monkey king and the ox demon king, who specialize in fighting, but their blessing on understanding is beyond the power of other powerful people.


    As long as the ancient tree of enlightenment breaks through the heaven, relying on the power of the ancient tree of enlightenment, other strong people can break through the heaven quickly.


    People with an eye know how to choose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    "Step on it


    The golden cicada came slowly with a relic in his hand.


    The nine ring stick has disappeared. I don''t know where it was hidden by the golden cicada.


    "Your Majesty, I live up to my mission. I will kill the enemy in the future. This is what he left behind."


    Gold cicada son single handed salute, will relic to Qin Yi in front.


    This is a golden relic.


    At a glance, it seems that there is a wonderful world in which a Buddha who does not know his height or breadth sits.


    Above the Buddha, there are Bodhisattva''s words, arhat''s meditation and bhikkhu''s Sutra study.


    There are also countless Buddhist worlds, which are attached to the Buddha and are full of light.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the Buddha''s face is the same as that of Da Tian Zhi Buddha. It is the relic that Da Tian Zhi Buddha fell into.


    The so-called relic is a treasure condensed from the body of a strong man who practices Buddhism and Taoism.


    Generally speaking, as long as a strong person who is proficient in Buddhism sits and melts, one or more relic pieces will be condensed. When the Buddha falls from heaven, it will also be condensed into one relic piece.


    "Qin Yi, you can kill the poor monk. You wait. The poor monk and Buddhism will never let you go! If you still have the imperial court, just wait for the Revenge of Buddhism! "


    From the relic, there is also the clamor of the Buddha.


    The fall of this separation is also a great loss to the Buddha.


    "The barking of a defeated dog is stinking!"


    The golden cicada''s eyes are bright.


    "Ah..."


    There was a shrill wail from the relic, and the wail of Buddha disappeared from the sky.


    A trace of the Buddha''s remaining thoughts in the relic also disappeared.


    Then, Jinchanzi gives the relic to Qin Yi.


    "There''s no need to do that. This relic is useless to me. If you practice Buddhism and Taoism, you can make the best use of this relic in your hands."


    Qin Yi waved his hand, but did not take over the relic.


    He didn''t have much interest in the relic.


    Although it''s a relic left by a quasi heaven strong person, it''s not very important for those who don''t practice Buddhism and Taoism.


    At least, it''s not very useful for Qin Yi.


    Da Tianzhi Buddha practiced all his life. Only his boxing skills can make Qin Yi see more, and the rest can''t get into Qin Yi''s eyes.


    and the boxing method created by Buddha from the great heaven, because of the blessing of ancient trees, he has basically grasped the essence of his boxing.


    Even if it is performed by him, it can also display the power of "Da Tian Zhi fo Yin" created by Da Tian Zhi Buddha, which is about 60% or 70%.


    That''s enough.


    after all, he just wants to absorb the essence of boxing from the big sky to Buddha, so as to perfect his own boxing way.


    Of course, a great Buddha''s boxing is not enough for Qin Yi to perfect his own boxing. Qin Yi''s boxing needs more accumulation.


    It''s not easy to create a Tianzun boxing that belongs to you.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The golden cicada took the relic.


    Da Tian Zhi Buddha''s relic has a great effect on him.


    Although he can''t make great progress in the practice of Buddhism, he can still understand the Buddha''s understanding of the Dharma by observing the sariki, so as to enhance his own understanding of the Dharma.


    In the final analysis, Da Tianzhi Buddha is also a quasi God of Buddhism. His understanding of Buddhism is of great benefit to Jin chanzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    In secret.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    Qin Yi and Jin chanzi sit down again and have a cup of tea.


    "Buddhism..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are twinkling and his thoughts are flying.


    Although he was surprised by the appearance of Da Tianzhi Buddha, he was also in his expectation.


    In the previous war with Jinwu Taoism and other forces, Jinwu Daojun and several other giants in eastern Xinjiang controlled a quasi celestial weapon and held down the Bull Demon King.


    Jinwu Daojun and several other giants in eastern Xinjiang used quasi Tianzun utensils, which are Buddhist quasi Tianzun utensils.


    After the event, Jinwu Daojun and others also handed this quasi heavenly ware to Qin Yi.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi spread out his right hand, a small three ring wheel, spinning quietly in his hand.


    The outer layer of the treasure wheel is the world of mortals. All the desires, greed, anger, ignorance, sorrow and happiness in the world are among them, just like the real world of mortals.


    On the first floor, there is a Buddha sitting in meditation. Countless Bodhisattvas and arhat monks are reading scriptures, and the Sanskrit sounds are in bursts.


    The innermost layer is a towering mountain, covered with boundless light, reincarnation, purity, compassion All kinds of supreme will are in circulation.


    This is the Buddha''s Quasi celestial vessel, the three realms'' wheel.


    For the origin of this quasi celestial ware, Qin Yi also learned from several people, such as Jinwu Daojun.


    According to the words of Jinwu Daojun, this is a quasi heavenly ware they got when they explored a secret place left by their predecessors in ancient times.


    At that time, this quasi heavenly ware was divided into three parts and was obtained by several people of Jinwu Daojun.


    It was with them that they were sealed up in the Boulevard until the Boulevard disappeared, and then they were born again.


    It can be said that Jinwu Daojun and several other giants in eastern Xinjiang have little connection with Buddhism.


    But Qin Yi doesn''t think so.


    How precious is a quasi Tianzun ware? With the wealth of Buddhism, it is impossible to discard a quasi Tianzun ware at will.


    Even if it''s just a broken quasi celestial ware, it''s the same.


    After all, if every quasi Tianzun can be fully awakened, it is equivalent to the fighting power of a quasi Tianzun and plays an important role in the major forces.


    How can Buddhism allow this quasi heavenly ware to remain in the hands of such giants as Jinwu Daojun? There must be a plan.


    "But what is the plan of Buddhism?"


    Qin Yi looked at the wheel of the three realms in his hand and frowned deeply.


    It can be said that this is not the first time Qin Yi has seen this kind of Buddhist weapon.


    As early as before the rise of buluodi Dynasty, there was also Buddhism inheritance in TIANYAO mainland.


    In these Buddhist heritages, there are also strong ones with the same kind of Buddhist weapons. Although they are not as powerful as the three realms, they are almost the same.


    Once upon a time, a strong Buddhist held that weapon, which caused a lot of trouble to Qin Yi.


    "I remember that the weapon was called the three-day treasure wheel. Later, I transformed it into a thunderbolt mirror and integrated it into the buliaodian, becoming the operation center of the buliaodian."


    Qin Yi recalled the past.


    If it''s only once, Qin Yi still remembers that later, when the buluodi Dynasty attacked other big worlds, there were Buddhist traditions in those worlds.


    Most of these Buddhist traditions have similar weapons.


    If it''s just one or two, it can be said that it''s a coincidence. But with so many things appearing in the eastern border, Qin Yi didn''t believe in Buddhism and didn''t plan.


    "Perhaps the key lies in this Buddhist quasi celestial vessel."


    Qin Yi looks at the wheel of the three realms in his hand, and his eyes are slightly solidified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    "Hum ~"


    the wheel of the three worlds is spinning in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Qin Yi has a feeling that the purpose of Buddhism''s painstaking efforts is probably in his hands, the three world treasure wheel, and many similar Buddhist weapons scattered all over the eastern border.


    "However, there is no abnormality in these three realms."


    Qin Yi carefully looks at the three realms in his hand, and his mind penetrates into the three realms.


    But no matter how he looked, he didn''t find any abnormality in the three realms, as if everything was just his guess, not true.


    Even if Qin Yi wanted to urge the three realms, there was no problem.


    With his cultivation at the moment, he urges the three realms of the wheel. With the help of the power of the separation of heaven, he can burst out the power close to the level of quasi heaven.


    "With my power, I can urge you at will. There is no problem Wait, urge the three realms


    Qin Yi is thinking, suddenly a flash of light, look at the cicada son: "the heaven to Buddha''s relic, by me a use."


    "Yes."


    Jinchanzi was stunned at first, and soon came back to himself and handed over the relic of Da Tianzhi Buddha to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi took over the relic, holding it in one hand, while guiding the power of the relic into the three realms.


    "Hum ~"


    when the three realms were shaken, a bright light burst out in an instant.


    The astonishing fluctuation emanates from the three realms, as if there is a huge sound of preaching, filling the whole secret place.


    The shadow of a Buddha or a arhat emerges and sits on the golden lotus, or talks about Buddhism, or practices the divine power of Buddhism, or reveals the golden body of the Buddha


    In an instant, the whole secret place is like a Buddha''s land.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about these visions. His mind followed the power of the sariki and entered the three realms.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    Qin Yi''s idea is like entering a strange space, which is a very secret space existing in the three realms.


    No matter how ordinary people urge it, the three realms will not show any vision. Only the power above the Giant Buddha can open this space.


    This is also the reason why the giants such as Jinwu Daojun and Qin Yi didn''t find anything unusual before.


    They are not strong Buddhists, nor have they practiced Buddhism, so they can''t open the secret space in the three realms.


    "What''s the use of this space?"


    Qin Yi looked up and down at the space.


    Most of the space is shrouded in darkness, like a dark night sky.


    But everywhere in the space, there are "stars" big or small.


    Where he is now is one of the biggest stars.


    "What are these?"


    Qin Yi was puzzled.


    Then the divine thoughts spread and penetrated into a star.


    "Hum ~"


    the world in front of Qin Yi changes, and his will seems to enter into another world.


    This is a world shrouded in the light of Buddha.


    You can see a strong Buddha sitting around and praying to him. No, it''s not praying to his place.


    And where he is, it is a Buddhist weapon very similar to the three realms'' wheel!


    "This..."


    As soon as Qin Yi''s spirit was shocked, he retreated from this world and thrust his mind into another "Star".


    In this "Star", there is another world.


    After several attempts, Qin Yi decided that behind each "Star" was a world, and it was all within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    In the secret space of the three realms.


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked around, like the "stars" in the night sky.


    The place that these light spots lead to is the eastern world where there are Buddhist weapons.


    Take the Buddhist weapons similar to the three realms as the throwing point, together with the three realms in Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Is that the purpose of these pieces laid by Buddhism?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed.


    Soon, he saw that the purpose of these arrangements was to control all sides of the eastern border through these Buddhist weapons similar to the three realms.


    As long as the three realms are in hand, the situation of all walks of life in eastern Xinjiang can be controlled through the three realms.


    "And it''s more than that."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle and he feels the three realms.


    He can feel that controlling all walks of life in eastern Xinjiang through the three realms is only one aspect, which is not the main purpose of Buddhism.


    With the help of the Buddha''s sariko, he stirred the three realms, and then he clearly felt a strong power of absorption coming from the three realms.


    Through the "stars" in the secret space, it is transmitted to those Buddhist weapons.


    Qin Yi felt that if he wanted to, he could absorb all these Buddhist weapons similar to the three realms and integrate them into the three realms.


    In other words, these Buddhist weapons, which are similar to the three realms, are essentially the parts of the three realms!


    That''s why the three realms are no longer at their peak!


    "Buddhism intends to cultivate the three realms in this way."


    Qin Yi''s pupils shrink, all kinds of information are linked together, and the sparks of wisdom are colliding.


    Soon, he deduced the calculation of Buddhism.


    In the eastern border areas of all walks of life to leave the Buddhist heritage, as well as a part of the three world wheel.


    Then, let these Buddhists develop and absorb the spirit of all walks of life in eastern Xinjiang to support the separation of the three realms.


    As long as these separations continue to grow and grow to a certain extent, the strong Buddhists will use the three realms to pull back many separations and unite the masses into one.


    It can completely push the three realms to the level of the heavenly ware!


    "Buddhism is very calculating!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but praise.


    If you succeed, you will be able to add another heavenly ware to Buddhism.


    What''s more, this kind of calculation is silent. If he hadn''t found some clues in it, he would have ignored the past.


    While the strong in other realms are still fighting for the chance to achieve the heaven, Buddhism has quietly cultivated a heaven vessel.


    If we go on according to the plan of Buddhism, the separation of the three realms will be regarded as the most precious by many Buddhist inheritors, and will be worshipped by these forces for countless years, and will gain the power of countless beliefs.


    At the same time, it plundered part of the Qi Movement in the eastern border region.


    We should know that these creatures inherited by Buddhism are all the creatures in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which are naturally blessed by the qi movement of eastern Xinjiang.


    And the worship of these creatures for countless years is still to let them plunder their Eastern Qi.


    In this way, when the three realms are reunited, it is equivalent to getting the blessing of Qi from countless creatures in eastern Xinjiang.


    "Moreover, the essence of the three realms is divided into three parts, which fall into the hands of Jinwu Daojun and other three giants."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an amazing idea crossed his mind.


    Buddhism obviously has its eye on the three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun. I''m afraid that when the three realms are integrated into one, the three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, will also become the resources for the promotion of the three realms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    "What a cruel calculation!"


    Even Qin Yi could not help but feel frightened by the calculation of Buddhism.


    The three realms have been worshipped by countless creatures in the eastern region of Xinjiang, and the spirit of countless creatures, together with the three giants that are favored by the spirit of the eastern region of Xinjiang, are enough to promote the three realms to the heaven.


    You know, the giants such as Jinwu Daojun are born in the eastern border region, and they are naturally blessed with a large amount of gas transportation in the eastern border region.


    If the three realms swallow up the three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, it is no worse than the countless years of support of other creatures.


    Especially in today''s eastern Xinjiang, with the vigorous development of Qi, as long as we go on according to the calculation of Buddhism, there will be one more heavenly ware in Buddhism.


    A complete awakening is enough to be comparable to a real heavenly vessel.


    Of course, this is in accordance with the calculation of Buddhism, but now the situation is more than the calculation of Buddhism.


    Jinwu Daojun and other three magnates succumbed, and the three realms fell into Qin Yi''s hands. Moreover, Qin Yi discovered the calculation of Buddhism.


    "That is to say, apart from his so-called alliance with the immortal, the purpose of Da Tianzhi Buddha''s coming to find me is probably to get the three realms of the wheel."


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    The existence of the three realms is related to the calculation of Buddhism. Even if the giants such as Jinwu Daojun can not be used as capital, Buddhism still needs to take back the three realms.


    Although the last step is not perfect, Buddhism can still be completed by other methods.


    It''s a pity that Da Tianzhi Buddha didn''t expect that Qin Yi directly rejected the idea of Buddhism alliance, and even fought, even his separation has fallen.


    Let alone take back the three worlds.


    In the invisible, Qin Yi broke the calculation of Buddhism twice in a row.


    "That is to say, I have become a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye of Buddhism."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    The wheel of the three realms is a quasi celestial vessel that can become a celestial vessel. Buddhism will never keep the wheel of the three realms in his hands.


    Buddhism is likely to use various means to seize the three realms from Qin Yi.


    "But what about that?"


    Qin Yi just a smile, does not care about the threat of Buddhism.


    In such a situation, as long as Tianzun doesn''t do anything, Buddhism can''t do anything about it.


    Why is he afraid of Buddhism?


    Besides, as long as he carries on according to the Buddhist plan, he will be able to harvest a heavenly ware.


    Buddhism has basically completed all the arrangements. Qin Yi can take advantage of it and cultivate the three realms into a heavenly vessel step by step.


    "Before that, we need to erase the traces left by Buddhism on the three realms."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    Now the three realms can''t be moved by other forces, only by the power of Buddhism.


    There must be some means of Buddhism. If we don''t wipe it out, we may end up with nothing. We have worked hard to cultivate the three realms into a heavenly vessel, but we have made a dowry for Buddhism.


    This is something Qin Yi doesn''t want to see!


    "However, if we can leave such means in the three realms, we must have the hand of the Buddha."


    Qin Yi tried to use his own power to change the control method of the secret space of the three realms from Buddhism power to his power.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    Even if he used the power of heaven''s separation, it would not help.


    Soon, Qin Yi judged that the secret space of the three realms, including the three realms, was written by a Buddha.


    Only by the means of the Buddha, can we resist him who uses the way of heaven!


    In this way, Qin Yi''s idea of erasing the back hand of Buddhism in the three realms is even stronger.


    If the handwriting of a Buddha is not eliminated, it is a time bomb. If it breaks out, it is likely to hurt others and yourself.


    Originally, according to the calculation of Buddhism, it was someone in the eastern frontier who was lucky enough to find out the handwriting of Buddhism on the three realms. As long as it wasn''t the hand of heaven, it was almost impossible to eliminate this backhand.


    This is also the reason why Buddhism can sit firmly in Diaoyutai.


    However, this does not include Qin Yi!


    After all, Qin Yi has plug-ins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    There are some followers left by the Buddha in the three realms. Only the power of the Buddha can open the hidden power in the three realms.


    Only with the power of the strong Buddhists can the three realms be successfully promoted to the highest status.


    Qin Yi, relying on the relic of Da Tianzhi Buddha, can open up the hidden space in the three realms and draw many parts of the three realms.


    However, if we want to integrate the three realms and promote them to the status of the God vessel, we can''t rely on the Buddha''s relic alone.


    Dadianzhi Buddha''s cultivation is powerful. One of the relic left by his fall contains a lot of power, but these are boundless water after all.


    With each consumption, there will be less power in the sariki.


    Until the end, the power in the sariki will be exhausted and completely useless.


    The power of the great heaven to Buddha''s relic is not enough to support the transformation of the three realms.


    Qin Yi must eliminate the traces of Buddhism on the three realms, whether it is to eliminate the backhand left by the Buddha on the three realms, or to make the three realms transform completely.


    It''s just that.


    Generally speaking, only the strong of the same level can remove the means left behind by a God.


    Heaven dominates all the world and controls the source of one.


    Any celestial being is an existence standing on the top of the heavens, and coexists with the Tao. If you stamp your foot, you can make the world of the heavens shake.


    A word can be the law of heaven and earth, a word can go against the heaven!


    It''s no more difficult for a God to wipe out the creatures under him than to crush an ant.


    It''s a quasi God strong man who takes the road of God to the extreme. In front of God, he is just a slightly stronger ant.


    This is the difference between the essence of life. The existence of heaven and under heaven is not a life level!


    Since the practitioners set foot on the path of cultivation, they will experience three changes in the nature of life from the acquired realm to the heaven realm.


    On the one hand, the feathered realm breaks through the saint realm; on the other hand, the saint realm breaks through the emperor realm; on the other hand, the emperor realm breaks through the heaven realm.


    Compared with the previous two transformations of the essence of life, the transformation from the realm of emperor to the realm of heaven is much larger than the previous two transformations, which is totally different.


    A breath of heaven can change all cognition of all creatures under heaven and lose all resistance!


    Under the heaven, there are all mole ants. That''s not to say.


    In the same way, any means left behind by the God is not for the creatures under the God to spy on, let alone eliminate.


    Many of the strong men in the eastern border area discovered the secrets of the three realms, and there was no way to eliminate the backhand of Buddhism in the three realms.


    However, the strong Buddhists never thought that there was such a variable as Qin Yi.


    With Qin Yi''s present strength, he could not wipe out the Buddhist followers left behind on the three realms.


    But Qin Yi has a system!


    If you can''t rely on your own strength, you should rely on the power of the system.


    "System, how many killing points do I need to eliminate the backhand left by the Buddha in the three realms and melt it into a weapon that I can use?"


    Qin Yi asked the system.


    "Ding! It will take 8 billion killing points in total to wipe out the backhand of Buddha and heaven and transform the three realms


    The system responded quickly.


    "Eight billion killing points?"


    Qin Yi has reason to suspect that the system is aimed at him.


    If you know all the killing points he has now, there are only more than 8 billion killing points left.


    His broken system is to empty his family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    Eight billion killing points.


    Before winning the first war with Jinwu Taoism and other forces, Qin Yi could not have so many killing points.


    After winning the first world war with Jinwu Taoism and other forces, the buluodi Dynasty brought many worlds under its control, and Qin Yi gained more than 50 billion killing points.


    However, no amount of killing points can afford a lot of consumption.


    In order to enhance the strength of many powerful people in the buluodi Dynasty, Qin Yi constantly spent killing points to exchange all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, skills and high-level weapons for many powerful people to use.


    Under such consumption, Qin Yi''s original surplus killing points rapidly shrank.


    Up to now, Qin Yi has only 8 billion killing points left.


    If we take out all the 8 billion killing points, Qin Yi''s family will be hollowed out directly.


    He has every reason to suspect that the system is working on him!


    "Ding! If the host does not want to, the host can choose to give up


    Asked the system.


    "Cough!"


    The systematic words made Qin Yi choke.


    His own broken system still loves to mend his knife.


    "Ding! Will the host give up this transformation? "


    The system didn''t seem to notice Qin Yi''s embarrassment and continued to ask.


    "No, go on."


    Qin Yilian is busy.


    Although there are more than 8 billion killing points, Qin Yi has made a lot of money in exchange for a piece of heavenly ware.


    You should know that in the system store, the exchange price of any celestial ware is above 50 billion or 60 billion killing points, even more than 100 billion!


    Eight billion killing points and a heavenly weapon, fools know how to choose.


    After all, no matter how precious the killing point is, it must be replaced with natural materials, local treasures, pills and weapons to truly transform it into combat power.


    Not to mention the value of 8 billion yuan weapons.


    That is to say, it''s bad luck for Buddhism to meet Qin Yi. Otherwise, in the near future, there will be one more heavenly ware in Buddhism,.


    "The system melts the three realms into a heavenly vessel containing thunder Avenue."


    Qin Yi thought for a while, immediately waved his hand, said the atmosphere.


    Am I a mean man?


    It''s only 8 billion killing points. I have no way to get them!


    "Oh."


    The system gave a scornful smile.


    I don''t know who hesitated just now and thought the system was pitching him?


    ��������


    If it wasn''t for the system and his soul, he would like to find out the system now.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi still has no ability to find out the system, so he just ignores the irony of his broken system.


    As long as I don''t listen, I''m not embarrassed.


    "Ding! Consume the killing points, eliminate the backhand of the Buddha, and transform the three realms of the treasure wheel... "


    "Hum ~"


    the voice of the system has just dropped, and a bright golden light shoots from Qin Yi''s eyebrows, which instantly envelops the three realms.


    At the moment when the golden light falls, the light of Buddha around the three realms is gradually dim and no longer bright under the impact of the golden light.


    "Bang!"


    But soon, the three realms trembled violently again, and burst out a greater Buddha light to resist the power of Jinhui.


    "Boom!"


    When the Buddha light burst out, the three realms turned into a huge group of light, in which there seemed to be chaotic evolution and the world was opening up.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the sun rises and the moon falls, the mountains are picturesque, and there is a towering mountain straight into the green sky, supporting the world.


    On the top of the mountain, Zen and aura are intertwined to praise the Buddha.


    There are also Arhats preaching, Kalan whispering, Bodhisattvas preaching, a Buddha telling the truth of Buddhism, just like a pure land of Buddhism.


    Western Paradise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "Mountain in a moment?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed and he looked directly at the mountain in the world.


    He recognized that this mountain was a holy place of Buddhism, a mountain in a moment.


    But when he carefully looked at the mountain in a moment, he was a Buddha who supported the heaven and the earth like the sun and the moon.


    In the back of the Buddha''s head, there are three bright rings of light spinning, one layer of red dust, one layer of Buddha, Bodhisattva and bhikkhu chanting, and one layer of the Buddha''s circle.


    The image of this halo is the same as that of the three realms.


    "Good, good."


    The Buddha put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    The next moment, the world around it collapses.


    The three rings of light wheel behind his head were also submerged by the world of mortals, the Buddhas fell, the Bodhisattvas died, and countless worlds attached to him were destroyed.


    But the next moment, the world is reborn, all Buddhas are in Nirvana, and Bodhisattvas pick flowers and smile.


    It''s like in an instant, he went through the process of destruction and rebirth, and turned into a bright three circle light wheel again, hanging behind the Buddha''s head.


    It''s like an illusion.


    It''s only in one thought that the heaven and earth cycle.


    "This is..."


    One side of the cicada also saw the scene in the three realms, his eyes could not help but be one of them.


    In this Buddha, he felt the same breath as many Buddhas in Dalaiyin temple.


    Obviously, this is a great Luo Jinxian.


    That is, the God of heaven!


    "Among the three realms, there is a Buddha''s idea of heaven."


    Gold cicada son suddenly nervous, the whole body breath surging, ready to hand the three world treasure ship suppression.


    He knows that he can''t let the three realms continue to wake up, let alone let the Buddha''s idea cross the border, otherwise, they will be in great trouble.


    Even with the existence of Daofeng Town, it is a thorny problem to let the idea of heaven come.


    He knows the power of Darrow.


    Even if it''s just a little thought, it can hurt him seriously, or even kill him!


    However, Qin Yi has stopped Jin chanzi before he can help him.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Jinchanzi looks at Qin Yi in doubt.


    And Qin Yi just shook his head: "no need to do it."


    Although Tianzun is terrible, it can''t be compared with the system.


    There is a systematic force to suppress it, and it is impossible for this Buddhist idea to cross the border.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Buddha''s appearance, the struggle of the three realms became more and more intense.


    "Hum ~"


    at the same time, the Buddha lowered his eyes and seemed to come across the endless chaotic path, with an indescribable momentum, pressing towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s secret place is filled with an indescribable breath.


    It''s just a secret place with an area of ten thousand li. It''s like gathering the momentum of heaven and earth. It''s like the momentum of all the heaven and the world, and the momentum of innumerable avenues.


    For a moment, Qin Yi and Jin chanzi only felt that they were like a boat in a storm, which could capsize at any time.


    "This Just It''s Heavenly Strength...! "


    Under this momentum, the rotation of Qin Yi''s consciousness is almost stagnant, and his thoughts are almost cut off.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful foundation, being in the buluodi Dynasty, receiving the blessing of the buluodi Dynasty, and the separation of heaven and eternity to share the pressure, I''m afraid his consciousness would have fallen into silence at this time.


    This is the great power of Tianzun!


    A breath is enough to make the life under the heaven stagnate, and the whole person is in chaos, losing all resistance.


    Under such circumstances, it''s very easy for Tianzun to wipe out the creatures under Tianzun!


    The horror is incredible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    It''s just a wisp of divine thoughts. It has such a terrible power that Qin Yi''s will almost falls into silence.


    We should know that although Qin Yi is still in the fourth realm, in essence, he has surpassed most of the quasi Tianzun!


    The blessing of heaven''s separation and eternity''s separation makes Qin Yi''s essence stronger than most of the quasi heaven zuns in the world.


    Apart from other things, the nature of the way of heaven is far beyond the general quasi heaven.


    Qin Yi is still like this. At this time, I''m afraid he has lost all his resistance.


    For example, one side of the cicada son, now has fallen into a coma!


    "Hum ~"


    at the same time, the power of the separation of the heavenly way is also transmitted through the connection of the soul.


    Qin Yi then broke away from the suppression of this wisp of ideas and returned to his mind.


    "Well? How can you recover from my mind? "


    The Buddha in the three realms also uttered a sound of surprise, with a slightly surprised look.


    Even though there are countless chaotic roads and the roads are blocked, his power has been weakened to the extreme.


    But even so, his power is hard to resist to the creatures under heaven.


    Not to mention, in his eyes, Qin Yi in the fourth realm is just a mole ant that he can wipe out with one thought.


    I never thought that Qin Yi could recover his mind under the pressure of his breath. This alone has surpassed the majority of the quasi heavenly beings in all the heavens.


    To some extent, Qin Yi can resist his breath, which also means that Qin Yi already has some characteristics of heaven.


    At least, the spirit of Qin Yi has a trace of heaven.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi could not recover from his breath.


    And with this trace of Tianzun, it shows that Qin Yiyuan is more hopeful than most quasi tianzuns to break through Tianzun.


    As a matter of fact, it is not wrong to speculate about this Buddha.


    Qin Yi has Tiandao Fenshen. Tiandao Fenshen is now in the process of transformation. If it can be transformed successfully, Tiandao Fenshen will be transformed into Tiandao in the world, or it can be called Daqian Avenue.


    At that time, the nature of the separation of heaven and Tao was no less than that of ordinary heaven.


    Even today''s real transmutation of Tiandao Fenshen now has some of the essence of Daqian Avenue.


    This is reflected in Qin Yi''s spirit, which has a trace of the nature of heaven.


    "How could an emperor in the fourth realm have such a special quality?"


    The Buddha''s face sank.


    Originally, this Buddha was just because of the change of the three realms, which led to his back hand in the three realms, so that he dropped a wisp of God.


    At the first sight of Qin Yi, he recognized him.


    Nowadays, the most powerful force in eastern Xinjiang is not the leader of the imperial dynasty, which deserves his attention.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Yi had such essence.


    Every one who can be in the realm of the emperor has a trace of the existence of the essence of heaven. Wherever he is put, he is a peerless evil. He focuses on the cultivation of Taozi and daonv.


    As long as a little training, there is the possibility of a breakthrough in Tianzun!


    There are only a few such figures in the whole history of Buddhism.


    As long as they don''t fall, they all grow up to be the Buddha.


    That is to say, if Qin Yi is allowed to grow up, he is likely to become a God.


    Moreover, he is a strong man who is hostile to Buddhism.


    "No, we can''t let this son grow up any more. Otherwise, our Buddhism will have another great enemy in the future!"


    The Buddha''s eyes were bright, and the chance of killing surged.


    Qin Yi can''t be allowed to grow up any more. In a moment, the Buddha had an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    "Boom!"


    The three realms of the world are suspended, and the bright light of the Buddha comes out.


    In the center of the wheel, the Buddha God sits in it, like a mountain in a moment.


    "The great extinction of Buddhism?"


    At this time, Qin Yi also recognized the identity of this Buddha.


    Among the Buddhists, the quasi Tianzun can be called the Buddha, while the Tianzun who has proved the Tao of Tianzun and is in charge of the source of one Tao is also called the Buddha.


    The great annihilation of Buddha is a famous Buddha.


    It has an unimaginable reputation in the world.


    The great Nirvana Buddha is very murderous. In other words, the existence of nirvana is not small. The great Nirvana Buddha is one of the best.


    It is said that when the great Nirvana Buddha was preaching, he once killed three quasi gods who practiced Nirvana together with him.


    Bathe in the blood of the quasi God and prove the truth of the God!


    Generally speaking, many quasi tianzuns fight for the same source, but few of them will separate life and death.


    After all, Shouyuan, who can''t prove Tianzun, can still live.


    As long as the God who occupies one source falls, they still have the opportunity to compete for one source and achieve the God.


    Therefore, when a quasi Tianzun is competing for an advantage, most of the other quasi tianzuns will give way, and few will fight to the death.


    The dominant quasi Tianzun will not pursue other quasi tianzuns.


    But when the three Buddhists died, they were killed.


    It is conceivable that the great annihilation Buddha is so murderous.


    "Hum ~"


    so when the great extinction Buddha made up his mind to kill Qin Yi.


    In the secret realm, the void shakes.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible intention of killing boils like a tide, surging wantonly in the secret place, sweeping everything in the secret place.


    At this time, the ancient tree of Enlightenment had been in a coma under the breath of the great annihilation Buddha, so it could not suppress the boiling killing intention.


    A wisp of breath diffuses from the secret place. If the huge shadow spreads out, it covers the sky for hundreds of millions of miles and shakes the whole TIANYAO continent.


    Just like the terrible force of the sky, it sweeps the mind of the creatures in TIANYAO.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This breath, this is the breath of heaven!"


    "Is there a God coming to the land of TIANYAO?"


    Many strong people in the buluodi Dynasty were once again shocked.


    In the breath of the great extinction of Buddha, the monkey king and other strong people can no longer keep calm.


    "Hum!"


    The mountain river eight trigrams array and other arrays were stimulated to the extreme to protect many creatures in the imperial dynasty.


    "Town


    In the sky, there is a hazy figure emerging, with its power to protect TIANYAO mainland and the seven prison world.


    It is Qin Yi''s separation of heaven.


    In this case, the separation of heaven and Tao has to postpone the pace of refining the seven prison heaven and Tao, and come out to protect TIANYAO mainland and the seven prison world.


    Otherwise, if the atmosphere of the great annihilation of Buddha is allowed to spread in TIANYAO, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured by buluodi, TIANYAO and the world of seven prisons will be in a mess.


    The gap between heaven and heaven is too great.


    As long as Tianzun wants to collapse the world into Chengdu, there is no problem.


    Also benefited from the protection of the separation of heaven and Tao, the monkey king waited for many strong people in the TIANYAO continent. He did not pass out in a coma like the golden cicada and the ancient tree of enlightenment, and could barely keep a clear mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    "Is this the Buddha God?"


    "The great extinction of Buddha?"


    "Damn it, Buddhism is so shameless. After a Buddha was suppressed, he let the emperor do it!"


    Many of the strong people who do not fall look deep into TIANYAO''s mainland, and their faces are extremely ugly.


    Before that, the breath of Da Tianzhi Buddha''s separation was known to many strong people, but soon it disappeared.


    In the eyes of many strong people, they were suppressed by the golden cicada.


    Now the great annihilation of Buddha''s hand, in the eyes of many powerful people, is revenge for the great heaven Buddha.


    Of course, whatever the reason, the great annihilation of Buddha also angered many strong people.


    "The bald donkeys of Buddhism..."


    Monkey King clenched the golden cudgel in his hand, and his fierce eyes beat. He wanted to kill the great extinction Buddha.


    But he didn''t.


    He is very clear about the gap between him and the great Nirvana Buddha, and the essential gap between Dalai and Dalai.


    It was he who took the hand to face the great annihilation Buddha. There was only one result, that is, he was suppressed by the great annihilation Buddha, just as he faced the Tathagata.


    Moreover, the reason why he can stand now is also due to the protection of the separation of the emperor and the Lord.


    Without the protection of the separation of the emperor and the Lord, I am afraid he would have lost his consciousness.


    Although the rest of the strong are unwilling, they can only stay under the protection of the separation of heaven and observe the development of things in the secret place.


    "Boom!"


    A wisp of God will escape, incomparably terrible evil spirit is full of the secret place.


    If there is an emperor under the seventh realm, who is in such a terrible evil spirit, I''m afraid he will die on the spot.


    That is to say, Qin Yi has multiple details in his hand. Otherwise, when the breath of the great annihilation Buddha comes out, it will fall.


    "Not the emperor, Qin Yi?"


    The Buddha''s eyes fell on Qin Yi.


    The unimaginable power swept over Qin Yi.


    "It''s me."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are quiet and his face is fearless.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of the era bred by countless years of Qi luck in eastern Xinjiang. Even poor monks have to marvel. If you are given enough time, you may be able to break through the heaven."


    The great extinction Buddha put his hands together, and his eyes swept over the relic of the great heaven Buddha in Qin Yi''s hands. There was no sadness or joy on his face: "it''s a pity that he did something wrong."


    "I don''t know how you can kill Da Tianzhi, but you should never offend my Buddhism! I will not change to covet the things of Buddhism. "


    "Kneel down, kneel down in front of the poor monk and pray for death."


    The Buddha''s face is filled with infinite compassion and solemn treasure, shaking countless avenues.


    As the light of eyes falls, the void of the whole secret place is flowing like water waves, and all kinds of pictures evolve in the secret place, as if they are evolving into a world.


    The land of bliss, the land of hundreds of millions of Buddhas and the boundless Buddhas are all in this world.


    We can see that countless arhat Bodhisattvas are preaching at the opening ceremony, and countless believers are worshiping devoutly.


    When the great extinction Buddha looked at Qin Yi, these arhat Bodhisattvas and devout believers looked at Qin Yi one after another.


    These arhat Bodhisattvas and believers are like real beings.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes converge into the sea, with the hatred of Buddha enemies and the pressure of terror!


    "On your knees? You don''t deserve it


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows, but he was not moved.


    Although the great annihilation Buddha is powerful, it is not enough to make him fear, nor is it qualified to make him kneel down.


    What''s more, he is the emperor, who is worthy of his kneeling?


    Even if it is Zhutian Avenue, it can''t!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s refusal made the eyes of the great extinction Buddha sink.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the Buddhist soil in the secret place disintegrated.


    Luohan died, Bodhisattva died, believers fell into the world of mortals, turned into countless howling ghosts.


    The light of the Buddha is broken and turned into blood!


    The blood color is vast and vast. It is full of endless time and space, and has the momentum of sweeping the mainland and the world of seven prisons.


    The Qi of killing Yin and evil spirit runs through heaven and earth.


    "Good, good!"


    At the same time, the golden body of the great Nirvana Buddha changed, the bright gold faded and replaced by the deep scarlet color.


    The great annihilation Buddha has three heads and six arms, three faces are green and black, and looks angry.


    In a flash, the great extinction Buddha changed from a solemn Buddha to a Asura in charge of the killing!


    Ashura is one of the six Buddhist doctrines and one of the eight gods of the Dragon sect. He is good at killing and fighting.


    The great annihilation of the Buddha and the transformation of ashuru prime minister is to practice the anger of the Buddha and kill Qin Yi, the future great enemy of Buddhism, so as to avoid the future trouble of Buddhism.


    "Asura?"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi just sneered, as if he didn''t feel the terrible intention of killing Buddha.


    "Death


    The Buddha''s face became colder and colder. He waved his big hand and clapped it down.


    Endless killing, the evil spirit rolling down, just like a waterfall composed of hundreds of millions of rivers, washed down.


    If the chaos of Dongjiang is large enough to submerge the outside world, the evil world will be vast enough.


    Is it easy for the emperor to be angry?


    In the face of the great annihilation of the Buddha''s attack, Qin Yi was not moved, even did not move.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment.


    A wisp of golden light floats and rises. At the beginning, it is not remarkable in the endless evil spirit, but it soon turns into a vast sea of stars and surpasses the endless killing evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    A millionth of an instant later, the void world is occupied by Jinhui.


    This kind of golden light is different from the Buddha light. Although it is bright, it does not give people a dazzling feeling, but gives people a sense of vastness.


    Anyone who sees the existence of Jinhui can feel the unfathomable terrorist force at the first sight.


    "This is


    As soon as the Buddha''s face changed, he felt the unspeakable threat in this golden glow.


    It''s like seeing the first ray of light in the beginning of heaven and earth, which contains nature, destruction, reincarnation All sorts of incredible powers.


    There is a gap in this golden splendor, and this gap is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    The essence of this golden splendor is thousands of times more than that of Daoyuan!


    "Hum ~"


    the golden light surges, with an irresistible momentum, destroying the killing spirit in the void.


    Shuer, wrap the great extinction Buddha.


    At the next moment, the body of the great extinction Buddha froze and couldn''t move any more. The golden light fell on his body, which made him feel like melting.


    "No way, you are only in the fourth realm. How can you master this power?"


    The great extinction Buddha could no longer keep calm and his face changed greatly.


    If Qin Yi has the essence of heaven, he can understand it.


    Then, the golden glow from Qin Yi''s eyebrows gave him a feeling that he could not resist. It was just like the power of facing the road of heaven, and he could not disobey.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi is just an emperor in the fourth realm. It is amazing enough to have a trace of the nature of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    Although it is amazing that there is a trace of the essence of heaven in the realm of the emperor, there have been many demons in the world of heaven who have done this.


    However, Qin Yi did this in the fourth realm, which surprised dajimie a little.


    But that''s all.


    Having a trace of the essence of Tianzun only means that Qin Yi is more likely to break through Tianzun than other emperors.


    But the golden glow from Qin Yi''s eyebrows is totally different.


    The golden glow from Qin Yi''s eyebrows made him feel like a great power facing the sky.


    This is a power that even a god like him can''t reach. A mere emperor in the fourth realm can master this terrible power.


    "No!"


    The great annihilation Buddha wanted to stir up the resistance against Jin Hui and break the shackles.


    It''s a pity that nothing can help.


    Under the power of the system, all his actions are in vain.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light washes down.


    The great extinction Buddha looked like earth, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The Buddha''s golden body, which he is proud of, is as fragile as a piece of paper.


    Even if it''s just a part of his mind, it has the essence of his Buddha''s golden body, but it still can''t resist the erosion of the golden light.


    Even he has a feeling that it is useless for him to be here.


    Soon, under the power of the system, the idea of the great extinction Buddha began to burn, and it burned out in an instant.


    I saw a bright golden light, carrying the three realms and a sacred relic, floating in the air.


    "A sacred relic of Buddha."


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes brightened, he stretched out his hand, and the sacred relic flew into his hands.


    It is also a relic. This relic is more precious than the relic from heaven to Buddha.


    After all, this is the result of the divine thought of a God.


    The essence of Tianzun is far more than that of quasi Tianzun. A little thing flowing out of Tianzun''s fingers is beyond the imagination of quasi Tianzun.


    If a quasi God can get this sacred relic, maybe he can have a glimpse of the mystery of heaven.


    Let''s not say that quasi Tianzun can break through Tianzun, but at least it can make quasi Tianzun avoid many detours before breaking through Tianzun.


    Moreover, this sacred relic contains a huge spiritual power.


    Under the erosion of systematic power, the relic of divine thoughts is only pure divine power, which ordinary emperors can absorb at will to enhance their own divine thoughts without any sequelae.


    Such things as shennian relic are also the most precious among the heaven and the world, which can be met but not sought.


    That is, there is a divine separation that can kill the great annihilation Buddha, but it is also impossible for him to refine the divine separation of the great annihilation Buddha into the divine separation.


    After all, not everyone has the help of the system, which can make the idea of the great extinction Buddha fall down without resistance, and with great power, kill all the ideas of the great extinction Buddha in the relic.


    Even the existence of the same God may be able to separate the idea of the great Nirvana Buddha, but the great Nirvana Buddha can completely burn himself before he dies, leaving nothing behind.


    As for the Buddha''s meditation, although he can separate his body into a deity.


    However, this is not a good thing for Tianzun. It may greatly affect his own state and make him fall into decline.


    Therefore, few gods choose to do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    For a variety of reasons, this also leads to the rare and precious treasures like the sacred relic.


    Otherwise, it is the natural resources and treasures bred by heaven and earth.


    Every kind of natural material and earth treasure that can achieve the similar effect of the sacred relic is at least a valuable treasure above the quasi heaven level.


    Whenever there are similar treasures appear, it will inevitably lead to the competition of countless strong, set off countless bloody storms.


    It can be imagined that the precious part of this sacred relic in Qin Yi''s hand.


    "Hoo, what happened just now?"


    Because the idea of the great extinction Buddha was suppressed, the aura of heaven that enveloped this secret place, TIANYAO continent and the big world of seven prisons disappeared, and Jinchanzi woke up.


    At the moment, he only remembers that he was preparing to suppress the three realms, but was stopped by Qin Yi.


    Then he lost consciousness.


    Now when I think about it for a moment, he soon realized that the reason why he just lost consciousness was because of the influence of Da Luo Jinxian, the Heavenly God in this world.


    "Did that God really come here?"


    The golden cicada son is suddenly surprised and looks at Qin Yi.


    Seeing that Qin Yi seemed to be OK, he was relieved.


    However, he was stunned when he saw the three realms in the corner of his eyes.


    The three realms that originally haunted Buddhism have now turned into a constantly surging purple light.


    There seems to be a vast starry sky in the purple light cluster, and each "Star" seems to connect different worlds.


    "Hum!"


    An invisible wave comes out from the inside of the purple light cluster, passes through many "stars" and falls into different worlds.


    Then, you can see one small three world wheel after another, drawn by the frightened eyes of the strong in different worlds.


    These small three realms cross the endless chaos path and appear in the purple light cluster through the channels in the stars.


    The next moment will be the collapse of the power of the system, turning it into the purest power and merging into the purple light group.


    Every time you integrate into a small three realms, the breath of purple light group will soar one point.


    "Hum ~"


    inside the purple light group, there seems to be something terrible gestating.


    Countless lightning are roaring and surging.


    The fierce thunder breaks through time and space, evolves innumerable visions, and turns into Thunder Dragon, thunder general, thunder Xuanwu


    The continuous chaos spread, as if in the creation of the general, in the purple light group in the evolution of a vast world.


    Time is meaningless at this moment.


    Maybe a second. Maybe one day, maybe a thousand years.


    The stagnant Qi floats to the sky and turns to the turbid earth.


    On the one hand, the world built by thunder evolves!


    This world is wrapped by thunder everywhere, and the creatures transformed by thunder are the creatures in this world.


    "Shua!"


    When the thunder world evolved, the purple light group was shocked again, absorbing the speed of the small three worlds of other worlds, and suddenly soared.


    A small three world wheel, with an incredible speed by purple light group.


    A thousand.


    Ten thousand.


    ����


    Ten million.


    After a while, all the "stars" in the purple cluster disappeared.


    This also means that all the small three realms have been absorbed by the purple light group.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the smell of purple light group has climbed to the extreme.


    It''s like a dormant ancient beast, which is no longer exuding the breath of terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    "Boom!"


    Purple light group exudes a strong breath, surging in the void.


    After swallowing all the small three realms, the breath of the purple light group seems to have been completed, and it has an inexhaustible charm.


    Jinchanzi''s heart palpitations are endless.


    From the purple light, he felt a threat, a sense of fear when the Buddha''s mind came to him.


    The three realms are evolving towards the heavenly vessels!


    With a little insight in his heart, Jin Chan Zi quickly gazed at the purple light group, which is the change of the three realms.


    It is also of great benefit to watch the process of a quasi celestial instrument transforming into a celestial instrument. Not everyone has the opportunity to watch such a process.


    Although Tianzun utensils are not real creatures, the transmutation of Tianzun utensils also has a great enlightening effect on emperors.


    One way is all the way.


    By watching the transmutation of heaven''s utensils, the emperor can also get unimaginable benefits.


    "Hualala ~"


    the golden cicada immediately let go of his spirit and immersed himself in it.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the sound of thunder.


    Not only Jinchanzi, but also the ancient tree of enlightenment fell into epiphany.


    You can see the ancient tree of enlightenment, there seems to be a subtle blue thunder beating.


    Qin Yi looked at the situation of the two terms and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he put one hand on the body of the ancient tree of enlightenment and realized the changes of the three realms.


    Time passes in silence.


    "Hum ~"


    I don''t know how long later, a wave of fluctuation spread, which awakened Qin Yi and his three people from their epiphany.


    "Hoo, the harvest is not small."


    Qin Yi opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a thunder in his eyes.


    During this period of time, Qin Yi has made amazing progress in thunder Avenue, and has surpassed his own accomplishments.


    If it had to be described in terms of realm, Qin Yi''s understanding of thunder Avenue at the moment was as impressive as that of the seventh realm or even the eighth realm.


    That is to say, as long as Qin Yi is willing, Qin Yi can completely rely on the understanding of thunder avenue to build the seventh realm and even the eighth realm of Zhutian giant.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi chose to turn the three realms into the thunderbolt.


    I want to use the transformation of the three realms to enhance my understanding of thunder Avenue.


    We should know that Qin Yi majored in emperor Avenue, and also in KUNDO, thunder Avenue and kendo.


    The emperor''s road is very powerful and can command 3000 roads.


    However, it is extremely difficult to practice the emperor''s road. We must build three kinds of roads at the same time. Only with the power of the three kinds of roads can we promote our own understanding of the emperor''s road.


    Qin Yi promoted the progress of emperor''s road with the support of three kinds of roads: boxing Road, Thunder Road and kendo.


    Thanks to his efforts, he has learned the boxing techniques of many powerful people, such as Da Tian and Buddha, and is constantly improving his own boxing foundation.


    The same is true of kendo.


    But the thunder Avenue did not improve much. Qin Yi used the transformation of the three realms to enhance his understanding of thunder Avenue.


    With the improvement of his understanding of thunder Avenue, he can feel that the dilemma he is facing on emperor Avenue is also eliminated.


    That is to say, Qin Yi can continue to practice and make a breakthrough.


    Because the understanding of thunder Avenue has reached the level of the seventh realm, that is to say, Qin Yi has now been able to push the emperor avenue to the seventh realm and become a giant of heaven!


    The realm has come. If you can improve your accomplishments, you can achieve it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    The cultivation of the emperor''s road needs the support of three kinds of roads built by Qin Yi.


    Again.


    The breakthrough of emperor Avenue also needs the support of Qin Yi''s three avenues, which depend on the realm of KUNDO, thunder Avenue and kendo.


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s practice on the emperor''s road was limited by the weakest one among the three.


    No matter how deep Qin Yi''s understanding of KUNDO and kendo is, if he doesn''t have enough understanding of thunder Avenue, Emperor Avenue can''t break through.


    It''s like a barrel. The amount of water it can carry does not depend on the longest board, but on the shortest board.


    Qin Yi has pushed KUNDO to the level of quasi Tianzun, and even as long as it continues to improve, it can be pushed to the level of Tianzun.


    After all, the foundation has been cast, the only difference is accumulation.


    Although Kendo is not as good as KUNDO, Qin Yi pushed it to the level comparable to the ninth realm.


    The factor that restricted Qin Yi''s understanding of the imperial road became thunder road.


    In such a long time of practice, Qin Yi only understood thunder avenue to the fourth realm, which also limited Qin Yi''s understanding of emperor Avenue.


    Similarly, it is also the reason why Qin Yixian still stays in the fourth realm.


    Originally, according to Qin Yi''s plan, the next step is to enhance his understanding of thunder Avenue, so as to break through his own realm.


    The appearance of the three realms just coincided with their meeting.


    With the opportunity of transforming the three realms into thunder weapons, Qin Yi can take the opportunity to understand the thunder Avenue and push the realm of thunder Avenue higher.


    Fortunately, the three realms did not disappoint Qin Yi. They pushed Qin Yi to the seventh realm and touched the eighth realm.


    In other words, before Qin Yi promoted the imperial avenue to the eighth frontier, he would not encounter any bottleneck, just need to constantly improve his accomplishments.


    This is the advantage of practicing the imperial road.


    Cough.


    Maybe it''s an advantage.


    After all, it''s really difficult to practice the emperor''s road. At the same time, the difficulty of practicing the three roads as the support of the emperor''s road is three times that of other roads.


    The road is vast, and everyone''s energy is limited after all. Even the giants of heaven do the same. They usually only choose one way to practice.


    Even so, there are many strong people who have been locked in a realm for thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, and even countless eras.


    After reaching the seventh realm, the accumulation of years can not make Zhutian giant complete the breakthrough.


    For example, many giants in eastern Xinjiang, such as Jinwu Daojun, have never made a breakthrough in more than 100 eras.


    Although it has the influence of closing the town on the main road, in fact, closing the town on the main road is also a big chance for many giants such as Jinwu Daojun.


    Among the avenues of heaven, countless avenues are within reach, and many avenues can be understood at a speed of tens of thousands of times?


    Even if you can''t improve your self cultivation, you can also continuously improve your self realm.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the giants of eastern Xinjiang such as Jinwu Daojun are confident that they can break through quickly after leaving Daofeng town.


    For other giants, it is not impossible that they have not made any profit in tens or hundreds of years.


    It took more than a hundred years for Taoists such as Taixu, who were valued by the seven prison gates and the ten thousand Taoist deities, to break through from the peak of the seventh realm to the realm of quasi heaven.


    It can be imagined that it is difficult to practice after the seventh realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    The emperor''s road needs three kinds of roads as support. It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is to practice.


    Even if the cultivation of the emperor''s road can control thousands of roads, few Tianjiao can practice the emperor''s road. No matter how talented they are, they will not practice it.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, there are many giants who have achieved great success by practicing the imperial Road, but they are trapped in the seventh realm, and they have never broken through the seventh realm until they fall.


    That is to say, Qin Yi has a system and the way of heaven is divided into two plug-ins, so he dares to practice the way of emperor.


    System needless to say, the reason why Qin Yi''s boxing can build a foundation is to rely on the power of the system.


    And the understanding of Kendo is due to the help of heaven.


    The breakthrough of thunder Avenue is due to watching the process of the transformation of the three realms'' treasure wheel.


    No.


    Now, it can''t be called the three realms.


    "Hum ~"


    the purple light mass of the three realms is suspended in the void.


    Countless thunders are surging in the evolution world inside the purple light group, as if they are opening up a thunder immortal field.


    We can see that many palaces transformed from thunder have been evolved. At the same time, there are countless creatures transformed from thunder.


    Thunderbolt, thunderbolt.


    Thunderbolt dragons roar in the purple light, ancient and vast, just like the real thunderbolt dragons.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderclap broke out in the purple light.


    The thunder almost broke through the seven orifices of ordinary people and shattered the spirits. In a flash, it spread to hundreds of millions of chaotic channels, like the nine day Galaxy pouring down.


    With TIANYAO mainland as the center, most of the creatures in the eastern border region heard the thunder.


    Under the thunder, countless creatures felt numb and lost consciousness on the spot.


    "Virtue and gold body!"


    Even Jinchanzi had to use his own power to fight against the thunder.


    Even so, under the thunder, Jinchanzi''s golden body also felt broken.


    On the contrary, she closed her eyes and tempered her virtue with thunder.


    In the thunder, the purple light seems to have been hammered, and its shape is constantly changing. It seems that there is a great power in charge, hammering the purple light.


    "Hum!"


    The purple light suddenly trembles and condenses again into a real shape, which is still the shape of a treasure wheel.


    However, the appearance of the wheel has changed greatly.


    "Stab


    The wheel is still floating in the air. Countless mysterious divine patterns are engraved on the wheel, which are connected with heaven, earth, Avenue and law.


    The vivid thunder dragons linger around the treasure ship, swallowing and spitting the vast chaotic essence.


    And the center of the wheel is divided into five parts, each part has a great God of thunder, which exudes the atmosphere of ancient wilderness.


    It''s like the road engraved by hand!


    At the top, the God of thunder is wearing a black robe and a red face. He barefoot steps on the real dragon of thunder and fire and holds the thunder hammer.


    Located at the bottom of the Thor, human body bird head, hand drum, for drum shape.


    Located on the left side of the Thor, pig nose tip mouth, waist wrapped in thunder snake, hand holding thunder bell, face is particularly ferocious.


    Located on the right side of the Thor, red face round eyes, strong body, holding a lightning axe.


    The thunder god in the center has a hazy face, changing like thunder water. If you look at it carefully, it is Qin Yi''s unique face.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the newly completed treasure wheel fell into his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    "Stab


    Colorful thunder, beating around the wheel.


    Among them, Qin Yi recognized the five elements God thunder, annihilation sky thunder, Yin Yang sky thunder and so on.


    Qin Yi can clearly feel that every kind of thunder around the treasure ship has the supreme power of the giants above the seventh realm!


    Even if Qin Yi is willing to pull out the thunder and the thunder god on the wheel, it can destroy the heaven and the earth!


    If Qin Yi is now facing the separation of the great extinction Buddha''s mind, he can kill the great extinction Buddha''s mind with just one thought.


    This is the power of this treasure.


    "Ding! It took eight billion killing points to wipe out the backhand of Buddha and heaven, and complete the transformation of the three realms


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also rings.


    "The three realms, no, should now be called the five realms."


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the pattern on the five Raytheon wheels.


    Each road is like the ancient divine lines written by Zhutian Avenue, deep and simple, with a faint halo, which seems to tell the mystery of thunder Avenue.


    However, although the power of the five Raytheon wheel is powerful, Qin Yi can clearly perceive that the five Raytheon wheel has not completely degenerated into a heavenly vessel.


    "The five way thunderbolt wheel;


    source: it is transformed from the three realms wheel of Buddha''s Quasi Tianzun vessel;


    grade: quasi Tianzun vessel;


    Description: the wheel is pregnant with nature, and thunder plays all the heavens!"


    "It''s still half a step away from the transformation of Tianzun ware, but this half step is not insurmountable. The real pass has been opened."


    Qin Yi''s mind sank into the five Raytheon''s wheel, and carefully felt the power essence of the five Raytheon''s wheel.


    It was not beyond Qin Yi''s expectation that the wheel of five raytheons could not be completely transformed into a heavenly vessel.


    After all, according to Buddhism''s plan, the three realms want to be transformed into celestial vessels, but they need to be promoted by Jinwu Daojun and other three eastern giants.


    Only by swallowing the spirit, body and Qi of the three giants, such as Jinwu Daojun, can they be successfully promoted to Tianzun.


    However, without this part of the resources, even if there is systematic power as a supplement, it can not achieve the most perfect effect.


    As a result, the five Raytheon''s wheel was not promoted to the status of a celestial vessel.


    However, all the passes have been broken through. As long as you complete the promotion, you can be promoted to Tianzun.


    Of course, Qin Yi can directly use the killing point to upgrade the five Thor''s wheel to the heavenly weapon.


    However, he did not choose to do so. The five Thor wheel is on the verge of transformation. He only needs to keep warm to be promoted successfully. There is no need to waste any more killing points.


    If you can understand the transformation process of the five Thor''s wheel carefully, it will also be of great help to Qin Yi''s understanding of thunder Avenue.


    Even more than what Qin Yi has just gained, it is not impossible for Qin Yi to reach the ninth realm and even the level of quasi heaven.


    Moreover, appreciating the changes of the five way Thor''s wheel can also improve his control of the five way Thor''s wheel.


    Cough.


    This is definitely not because he has no more killing points in his hands.


    I''ve given out all the 8 billion killing points. How can there be a lack of killing points?


    "Oh


    The system just sneers at this.


    Stupid host, with so many excuses, it''s impossible to cover up the fact that you don''t have a killing point.


    Oh, poor one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    The Western realm.


    It is one of the five realms of the universe, second only to the central realm.


    Because it has always been the private land of Buddhism, it is regarded as the realm of Buddhism by the great forces of heaven and world.


    Here, the influence of Buddhism emerges in endlessly, and there are three Buddhist holy places.


    There is a big world in the western world, which is shrouded by the boundless light of Buddha. Countless Buddhists and Arhats, and the shadow of Buddha in the sky are manifested all over the world.


    Ancient temples stand on the vast expanse.


    Hundreds of millions of believers worship and praise the Buddha.


    This is a world that belongs to Buddha!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a shock in the void, a huge breath shaking the whole world, sweeping the universe.


    "Praise my Buddha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Buddha is merciful!"


    All creatures in this world kneel down and kowtow devoutly.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"


    With the sound of a Buddha''s trumpet that seemed to shake the avenue of heaven, a virtual image of Buddha supporting heaven and earth appeared in the sky.


    The boundless vastness of Buddha seems to be bigger than this big world. He sits on the boundless expanse, and his head goes straight into chaos.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a Buddha''s trumpet is like the roar of the world when it is broken.


    Countless roads seem to be triggered by the sound of the Buddha''s name, and thousands of visions fall down, filling the surrounding chaotic void.


    There are thousands of immortal lights, thousands of colorful strands, and many Golden Lotus falling down.


    In an instant, it swept the world centered around this world and in the hundreds of millions of chaotic ways, which shocked a Buddhist strongman in the Western Heaven.


    "Praise the great annihilation of Buddha!"


    These strong Buddhists put their hands together and give Buddhist rites to the Buddha''s shadow.


    "Praise the great annihilation of Buddha!"


    Countless Buddhists even knelt down, worshipped and worshipped with reverence.


    This Buddha is the great Nirvana Buddha, one of the Buddhists, who is in charge of the great nirvana.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter, which startled the great extinction Buddha?"


    Many strong Buddhists look at each other, and out of them comes a giant of heaven with thick ears and big shoulders. He bows to the great extinction Buddha and asks.


    This giant is called Sun Moon Bodhisattva. He is a famous Bodhisattva in Buddhism. He is well-known among all the heaven and the world.


    "What''s wrong with the three realms?"


    As soon as the great extinction Buddha opened his mouth, many strong Buddhists turned pale.


    The three realms are related to the calculation of Buddhism in eastern Xinjiang for hundreds of years.


    If there is a mistake in the three realms, the plan of Buddhism for hundreds of years will be put on fire.


    "Dare to ask Buddha, what''s wrong with the three realms


    Sun Moon Bodhisattva asked.


    "Someone broke my back and killed my mind."


    The great extinction Buddha has deep eyes and quiet voice.


    But every time he uttered a word, the roads of heaven were shaking, and countless Buddhas chanted and chanted sutras, shaking thousands of miles of chaos.


    The sound of Zen singing rumbles and moves, as if to shatter chaos.


    At the level of Buddhists, Buddhists and immortals, if you are in charge of one source, every word and action can arouse the great way of heaven and influence chaos for hundreds of millions of miles.


    If the great Nirvana Buddha really started, I''m afraid most of the western world would be shaken in its power.


    "Praise the great annihilation of Buddha!"


    Sun and moon Bodhisattvas and other strong Buddhists have their heads down and dare not breathe.


    They know that the great annihilation Buddha seems calm, but actually he is angry. At this time, they dare not touch this one''s brow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    "Boom!"


    The terrible momentum surged in the void, and the road roared.


    The sun moon Bodhisattva and other strong Buddhists, in the momentum of the great extinction of the Buddha, look at the nose, nose, heart and shut up.


    They are well aware that the loss of the three realms will have a great impact on Buddhism.


    Especially for their pulse, it will cause unimaginable blow.


    For the sake of the three realms, they have paid too much in this vein, and I don''t know how much they have spent in order to leave a legacy in the world of eastern Xinjiang.


    It''s just for the purpose of cultivating the three realms into a heavenly vessel.


    But now there are mistakes. We can imagine how much they will lose.


    Needless to say, the separation of the mind of the great annihilation Buddha also fell.


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know how long it took before the breath of the great annihilation Buddha slowly subsided. The sun moon Bodhisattva and other strong Buddhists were relieved.


    At this time, the sun and moon Bodhisattvas and other strong Buddhists are all wet, like ordinary people.


    In the breath of heaven, they are as vulnerable as mortals. As long as the great extinction Buddha is willing, he can slap them to death at any time.


    The gap between heaven and heaven is too great.


    If it is said that the strong people in the outside world have never seen the Buddha and do not know how to revere him, then they dare not show any disrespect to the Buddha.


    It is because they have been following the great Nirvana Buddha that they know more about the gap between their own bodies and the heavenly ones.


    Even just now, they knew very well that their soberness was the result of the convergence of the great extinction Buddha. Otherwise, they would have been lost in the momentum of the great extinction Buddha.


    Even, it is not impossible to be crushed to death by the momentum of the great extinction Buddha.


    "Can you tell who is holding the three realms now? What''s the situation in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and which one of them is involved in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang? "


    Da Ji Mie Buddha looked down at Sun Moon Bodhisattva and other strong Buddhists and asked in a deep voice.


    Before that, he had been in the closed door, and he had not much perception of the outside world.


    If it had not been for the fall of the three realms, he would not have come out of the closed pass.


    Therefore, he didn''t know much about the present situation of the heaven and the world, but he could vaguely perceive that the three realms were left in the eastern border.


    He doesn''t know where the three realms are left and where his thoughts fall.


    Even before the fall of his mind, he did not transmit to him what happened before his fall.


    In this case, it''s obvious that only with the help of the God himself can his mind fall so simply that his consciousness can''t be transmitted.


    Just now, he was also using his own power to inquire into the situation in the eastern frontier.


    Unfortunately, because of the closure of the main road, he failed to achieve his wish.


    The existence of Daofeng town not only cut off the possibility that Xuxian Tianzun wanted to intervene in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, but also limited Xuxian Tianzun''s vision.


    If you want to know the power of the false immortal heaven, as long as you carefully investigate, there is basically nothing to hide from them.


    Only if there is the obstruction of the same level of strong people, or the obstruction of the way of heaven as now, can we make the Xuxian Tianzun unable to see the whole picture.


    Therefore, as a last resort, the great annihilation Buddha could only ask the sun moon Bodhisattva and other powerful Buddhists about the situation in eastern Xinjiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    "Back to the Buddha, the eastern border is now dominated by a force called buluodi Dynasty."


    Sun Moon Bodhisattva said respectfully.


    "What kind of power is this? What about Jinwu Taoism and the Sun Chen emperor dynasty? "


    Da Ji Mie Buddha frowned and asked in surprise.


    The forces that he had an impression on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang were Jinwu Taoism and other forces that had the great powers of heaven above the seventh frontier.


    Moreover, the leaders of these forces are the giants who hold part of the three realms.


    In his original design, these giants will become the resources for the promotion of the three realms and contribute to the promotion of the three realms.


    He had never heard of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Is it the power of other celestial beings in eastern Xinjiang?


    "The buluodi Dynasty is a new rising force in the eastern border of Xinjiang. It is said that the buluodi Dynasty has the support of the remaining strong men of the seven prison gates.


    In today''s buluodi Dynasty, there is a quasi celestial strongman in charge, and four celestial overlord level strongmen in charge. Their influence is second to none in eastern Xinjiang. "


    The sun and moon Bodhisattva quickly introduced the rise and fall Dynasty to the great Nirvana Buddha.


    "One quasi heaven, four lords of heaven?"


    As soon as the Buddha''s eyes were fixed, a look of contemplation appeared on his face.


    In view of the present situation of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, because of the existence of Daofeng Town, such strength can be said to surpass the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even if he wanted to deal with this undeveloped Empire, it was extremely difficult.


    This is the news brought back by Da Tianzhi Buddha, which has not yet spread in Buddhism. Otherwise, the sun moon Bodhisattva and other strong Buddhists will know that there may be two strong ones with quasi Tianzun fighting power in the buluodi Dynasty.


    However, the news has not yet spread because the separation of heaven and Buddha has just fallen. Therefore, the sun moon Bodhisattva and other strong Buddhists do not know the news.


    The sun and moon Bodhisattva did not tell the great extinction Buddha.


    But even so, the great annihilation of the Buddha is also the strength of the imperial dynasty.


    "In the recent World War I, the buluodi Dynasty defeated Jinwu Taoism and other forces, and Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang also belonged to the buluodi Dynasty.


    Jinwu Daojun and other giants in the hands of the three realms of the wheel, now should also fall into the hands of the emperor


    The sun moon Bodhisattva continued: "previously, there was news from the ten thousand Buddha temple that the Buddha from datianzhi would go to the buluodi Dynasty separately to discuss the alliance with the leader of the buluodi Dynasty, and would take back the three realms."


    "Many Buddhas in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple believe that there are strong Buddhists in the buluodi Dynasty, and they are likely to come to our Buddhism and have a chance to win over us."


    "Now it seems that..."


    The sun and moon Bodhisattva did not continue to speak. At this time, it would be stupid for him to believe the view of the ten thousand Buddha Temple.


    The three realms of the world have been lost, and even the idea of the great extinction Buddha has been destroyed. How can the emperor''s Dynasty turn to Buddhism?


    "If the emperor does not fall, what will happen to the seven prisons?"


    Dazhimie Buddha''s eyes are dim, looking at the direction of the eastern border.


    If it is said that the failure of the emperor''s reign is a remnant evil of the seven prison gates, then everything makes sense.


    It is very likely that there is a backhand left by the seven prison God in buluodi''s court. Although the seven prison God fell, if it left a backhand, it is not impossible to kill his mind.


    After all, in order to avoid being detected by the outside world, he has been sleeping in the wheel of the three worlds. In this case, if the remaining evils of the seven prison gate are dealt with by the back hand of the seven prison God.


    His mind is divided and can only fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    "Do not fall emperor Dynasty..."


    The great extinction Buddha whispered with a trace of coldness.


    The importance of the three realms is self-evident for him, who has not yet had any utensils from heaven.


    If the three realms are successfully refined, it will not only add a heavenly vessel to his pulse, but also enhance his own fighting power.


    There is a big gap between a God who holds the utensils of heaven and a God who does not have the utensils of heaven.


    It''s not as simple as adding one to one.


    If a piece of celestial ware at its peak wakes up completely, its combat power may not be inferior to that of most of the virtual celestial beings.


    And if the God holding the God''s tools is blessed by the God''s tools, his combat power will soar.


    Especially when this God holds a piece of God''s weapon that matches the road he is in charge of, his fighting power will be improved beyond imagination.


    The wheel of the three realms is the most suitable tool for the great annihilation Buddha to prepare for himself.


    If the three realms can be cultivated as the utensils of heaven, he will become a strong one in heaven.


    Holding the wheel of the three realms, even those old Tianzun who have been successful for countless years can fight.


    We should know that the great annihilation of Buddha has only been a few decades since he became a Taoist. Among the many heavenly beings, he can only be regarded as a new strong one.


    For Tianzun, he can''t be regarded as an old-fashioned Tianzun without hundreds or even thousands of years.


    The three realms can close the gap between him and these old gods and make up for the gap of hundreds of years. We can see how much blessing he has.


    Now that the three realms have been lost, it is his plan that has failed.


    It can be imagined that the main culprit for all this is how much anger the Buddha has in his heart.


    However, it is very difficult to deal with the imperial court.


    "One of them is quasi heaven, four of them are the overlords of heaven, and seven of them are the followers of heaven."


    Dazhimie Buddha''s eyes twinkle and he has a headache.


    If such a force is in other realms, it will kill it immediately and take back the three realms.


    But the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is different.


    The closure of the town has not yet been completely lifted. Even if he did it himself, he would not be able to stay in the imperial court.


    For example, if he is a strong man in the realm of heaven, if he sets foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, he will undoubtedly touch the whole Daofeng town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    At that time, it will be equivalent to his own way to compete with the way of the heavens!


    How great is the avenue of heaven?


    It is a collection of innumerable avenues, and the terror of its power is far beyond the imagination of heaven.


    Even if Tianzun is in charge of the source of a road, it is actually just one of the numerous roads of the heavens.


    It is self-evident that one road can be used to compete with countless roads.


    Light will be knocked down, heavy will fall!


    This is also the reason why many of the gods in the world are unwilling to set foot in the eastern border.


    Sending one''s own body to the border of eastern Xinjiang will also lead to the repression of closing down the main roads and towns, which will bring down the fighting power of one''s own body to several levels.


    The fighting power of his separate body may not be as good as that of the ordinary quasi heaven God.


    In this case, if he acts rashly, not to mention that he can''t suppress the imperial court, the separated body sent away may also be suppressed by the imperial court just like the separated body of shennian.


    If we want to deal with the imperial court, we must take a long-term view.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that he will lose his wife and lose his army. This is not what the great extinction Buddha wants to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "There are seven remaining evils of the prison gate in the buluodi Dynasty. What''s the reaction of the Wandao dynasty?"


    The great extinction Buddha looked down at the sun and moon Bodhisattva and asked.


    Naturally, he was also very clear about the enmity between the seven prison gate and the Wandao God Dynasty.


    At the beginning, the seven prison gates stood in the border of eastern Xinjiang, competing with the Wandao God Dynasty, and the two were aimed at each other.


    Later, the seven prison gate was directly destroyed by the ten thousand gods, but the enmity between the two continued.


    Even after the collapse of the seven prison gate, the great death Buddha has heard of their enmity.


    According to his understanding of the Wandao Dynasty, if the remaining evils of the seven prison gates appeared, the Wandao Dynasty could not have no action.


    "Back to the Buddha, when the buluodi Dynasty and Jinwu Taoism and other forces competed for the dominant power of the eastern frontier, the Wandao Dynasty also took part in the war.


    In total, they sent out two quasi tianzuns and five Zhutian giants in the eighth territory. "


    The sun moon Bodhisattva said quickly, "however, due to the fact that the power of the emperor could not be underestimated, the separation of the two quasi tianzuns and the five giants of heaven in the Wandao God Dynasty were all damaged in this battle."


    "Oh? The loss of Wandao Dynasty is not small. How does Wandao Dynasty react to this? "


    The Buddha''s eyes were silent.


    For the moment, the separation of the two quasi tianzuns is not to mention. It is also a bone breaking thing for the Wandao Dynasty to damage the five giants of the eight realms.


    After all, every giant of heaven above the seventh realm is a great figure in all forces of heaven.


    The giants of the heavens are free from the troubles of Shouyuan.


    As long as it doesn''t fall, the giants of the heavens will be able to fight for the major forces all the time.


    For the major forces, the emperors under the seventh realm can be cultivated at will.


    However, it is not a simple matter to cultivate a giant of heaven above the seventh realm.


    After all, every giant of heaven who breaks through the seventh realm is an existence who understands his own way and truly embarks on the path of heaven.


    In this process, even the emperor could not provide help, so he had to rely on the Emperor himself to break through.


    Therefore, among the major forces, the number of giants of the heavens is not too much, but it is through the accumulation of years that many giants of the heavens have been cultivated.


    If one falls at will, it will cause earth shaking sensation in the major forces.


    Needless to say, the five giants who fell into the eighth realm!


    As for pingxun, if he was in this vein and fell into the five giants of the eighth realm, I''m afraid he would not be able to sit down.


    "It''s strange to say that after the Wandao Dynasty destroyed so many giants of heaven, it did nothing except Chen Bing''s troops in the eastern border and supporting several forces in the eastern border."


    Sun Moon Bodhisattva said so, with a trace of surprise in his expression.


    He thought that Wandao gods would be angry if they suffered such a big loss.


    Who would have thought that Wandao God''s response to this was very flat, as if it was not the fall of its own giant.


    It''s incredible that the reaction is so flat!


    "Nothing else?"


    The great extinction also surprised the Buddha.


    As the same God, he has a certain understanding of God.


    Ten thousand gods are not willing to suffer losses. In other words, as emperors, these people seem to be carved out of the same mold.


    Domineering and irreconcilable


    Having suffered such a big loss in the hands of buluodi Dynasty, it is reasonable to say that Wandao Dynasty could not have no action.


    This is not reasonable.


    In other words, what are the scruples of Wandao dynasty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    "Buddha, during the period of your seclusion, the God of ten thousand ways has been in seclusion and has not appeared."


    Sun Moon Bodhisattva thought about it and added.


    "Ten thousand gods have not yet passed the pass?"


    The Buddha frowned slightly.


    At the beginning, Wandao God Dynasty fought against qiyumen. Although Wandao God Dynasty defeated qiyumen, Wandao God Dynasty also paid a heavy price.


    Again.


    Although Wandao God defeated Qiyu Tianzun, he left an indelible Dao wound to Qiyu Tianzun, resulting in the fall of Qiyu Tianzun.


    However, the God of ten thousand ways also paid such a high price that he closed the door a hundred years ago and after the end of the war.


    Until the end of the great solitude, before the closure of the Buddha, the God of ten thousand ways did not appear again.


    If, during the period of the closure of the great silence Buddha, the God of ten thousand Tao still did not appear, then the God of ten thousand Tao has not appeared for hundreds of years.


    "It seems that in the battle with the seven prison God, the God of ten thousand ways didn''t get much benefit, and his injuries haven''t completely recovered."


    The great extinction Buddha looked down and thought.


    This is also a matter of reason. Every one who has made great achievements in heaven should not be underestimated.


    Although wandaoshenzhu let the seven prison Tianzun fall, it does not mean that wandaoshenzhu will not pay the price.


    This is the best proof that the God of ten thousand Tao has been closed for hundreds of years.


    This also explains why there are not many actions in the Wandao Dynasty, and the Wandao God can''t get out. In the face of today''s buluodi Dynasty, the Wandao God can''t get any benefits.


    "It''s not absolute. The God of ten thousand ways may have already passed the pass. However, he didn''t do it because he was afraid that the road would be closed."


    The great extinction Buddha pondered for a moment.


    The existence of Da Dao Feng town has no different influence on you.


    It is not because of the power of a certain God that the closure of the town is different.


    Even the more powerful the emperor was, the more he was afraid that the road would be closed.


    The God of ten thousand ways has already passed the pass, but because he is afraid that the road will be closed, so the God of ten thousand ways doesn''t have much action. It''s not impossible.


    "Perhaps, wandaoshen is planning to make another move when the town disappears."


    The great extinction Buddha smiles and his eyes are shining with wisdom.


    In his view, this is a great possibility.


    As the God of heaven, he has a clear understanding of when Daofeng town in eastern Xinjiang will disappear.


    As long as someone touches the gate of heaven within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the town of Da Dao Feng will disappear.


    Da Dao Feng town is the protection of Zhutian Da Dao to the eastern border area, which protects the eastern border area from the harassment of other strong people in the border area, so as to provide a safe environment for the growth of the eastern border area.


    Although the existence of Daofeng town is a shelter, it is also a limitation to some extent.


    If the living beings in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang want to testify to heaven, they must lead one to occupy the source of one to achieve heaven.


    However, if Daofeng town existed all the time and suppressed all the Daos, it would be impossible for the creatures in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang to prove the Taoism.


    Even, it is very likely that he was injured by the closure of the town when he was preaching. At that time, not to mention the God of preaching, all the creatures in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang may fall under the closure of the town.


    The disappearance of Da Dao town is the best time for many strong people in other areas to intervene in the eastern border.


    "Well, I''ll wait again. When the town disappears, I''ll take back my three realms."


    The Buddha''s eyes were far-reaching and he made up his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    The sky shines on the mainland.


    After Qin Yi suppressed the idea of the great annihilation of Buddha and refined the three realms into five thunders, he fell into calm again.


    Originally, Qin Yi intended to shut down, but the arrival of a person made him have to postpone the plan.


    Chenglong hall.


    On the ninety-nine steps of the central government, Qin Yi sits on the high-end dragon chair.


    A real dragon emperor''s robe, twelve lines of glass Mian Diao static but drop, add more dignity.


    Under the steps, a graceful woman in a glass palace skirt stood.


    "The spirit clothes of the Qilin people''s palace. I have never seen the emperor!"


    Palace skirt woman, in front of Qin Yi Yingying a gift.


    "Gong lingshang?"


    Qin Yi lowered his eyes and looked at the woman, the fairy of lingshang.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole space in the hall was shaken.


    Lingshang fairy color change, only feel an unimaginable power swept by, let her can''t help but want to kneel to the ground.


    "It''s only a long time since then that one has become so terrifying, that is, the general situation of eastern Xinjiang is booming, and it''s impossible for him to grow like this."


    Lingshang fairy secretly complained. If she hadn''t come here this time, she would have fallen on her knees.


    Qin Yi''s strength is incredible.


    I still remember when she first met Qin Yi before, although Qin Yi was powerful, it was just the second and third realm.


    Qin Yi now feels as if she is the strong one at the level of the elder in the clan.


    How incredible it is!


    You know, the patriarch and the elder, but the road to the extreme of the Ninth Heaven, and even the existence of quasi heaven.


    If we say that her previous fear of the buluodi Dynasty came from the ninth territory Zhutian overlord who invited many powerful people to fight.


    Now, she dare not despise Qin Yi.


    Cough.


    Although from the beginning, she did not dare to despise Qin Yi.


    But now, her attitude towards Qin Yi is just like that towards the patriarch, the elder, and even worse.


    "One quasi heavenly ruler and four celestial overlords are in power, which is not inferior to the power of the Sezu."


    When she thought of the news she found when she set foot on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, lingshang fairy felt shivering all over.


    Although she did not see with her own eyes the earth shaking war between buluodi Dynasty and Jinwu Taoism in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    But since she came to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, she has heard countless news about the war.


    The influence of the buluodi Dynasty is almost as powerful as the first-class forces in the world.


    Even the Kirin people behind her are just as powerful.


    "It''s rumored that this one has a record of fighting against the five giants of the eighth kingdom."


    Lingshang fairy carefully looked at Qin Yi, heart wave ups and downs.


    Before seeing Qin Yi again, she had heard the news, and at the beginning, she sniffed.


    In her opinion, Qin Yi, no matter how proud she was, could not have improved so much.


    But when she saw Qin Yi, she realized that there was such a monster in the world.


    Breaking through cultivation is easier than eating and drinking.


    But a few years, Qin Yi has such a terrible breakthrough!


    Even the demons she had heard of in the central realm were not comparable.


    Neither is on the same level.


    Qin Yi is in the sky, and other pride is on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    "Gong lingshang, but ya ya asked you to find me?"


    Qin Yi looked at the fairy who was about to kneel down on the ground and spoke faintly.


    As soon as he opens his mouth, the momentum in Chenglong hall lightens, which makes lingshang fairy breathe.


    "I didn''t come by the order of Princess Xiyue, but by the order of the head of my clan."


    Lingshang fairy slightly a ceremony, said.


    "The head of the Kirin clan?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed and his face was upright.


    As for the head of the Kirin clan, it is also mentioned in Fengwei''s intelligence that he is a ruler of the ninth Kingdom, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    According to Fengwei''s information, the head of the Kirin clan is probably the father of Qin Yaya''s biological mother.


    That''s Qin Yaya''s grandfather.


    "I don''t know why the head of the Qilin clan sent you here?"


    Qin Yi asked lightly.


    Qin Yi has a little understanding of the head of the Kirin clan.


    According to the news from Zhao Yun, the head of the Qilin clan treats Qin Yaya very well. He doesn''t despise Qin Yaya for his impure blood.


    On the contrary, it is for Qin Yaya to block the pressure from the Qilin people.


    In the Qilin family, which is a family of gods and beasts, the value of their own blood is far beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures.


    Even among these heavenly beasts, the higher the blood concentration, the higher the status in the family.


    On the contrary, the more complicated the blood, the lower the status.


    Qin Yaya is a descendant of the daughter of the head of the Qilin clan. Naturally, her status should be respected in the Qilin clan.


    However, because Qin Yaya''s blood is impure, he is despised by many strong members of the Qilin clan. Some strong members of the Qilin clan even ask to expel Qin Yaya from the Qilin clan.


    The head of the Kirin clan came forward to stop the pressure.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi would have sent someone to take Qin Yaya back from the Qilin clan.


    Qin Yaya is his daughter. How can he sit and watch Qin Yaya be bullied?


    In other people''s eyes, the Kirin clan is a giant, but in Qin Yi''s eyes, it is just like this.


    If Qin Ya dares to hurt him, he doesn''t mind.


    With the strength of the present undeveloped Empire, the Kirin people will not be weak.


    Not to mention anything else, Qin Yi himself could suppress the whole Kirin clan.


    Although the Qilin family is as famous as the real dragon family, the real Phoenix family and many other top god beast families, in terms of strength, the Qilin family is far behind the real dragon family and the real Phoenix family.


    In the final analysis, it is because there is no strong one in the Kirin family.


    It is said that there was a real ancestor of Qilin in the Qilin tribe. It was only in a turmoil in ancient times that the real ancestor of Qilin fell.


    Without Tianzun, the Kirin family gradually declined.


    However, because of the strong blood of the Kirin family, the Kirin family can continue to inherit, not like the seven prison gate submerged in the long river of history.


    It''s just that there has been no birth of God.


    Qin Yi wants to deal with the Kirin people who don''t have Tianzun. It''s not easy.


    It is enough to suppress the Kirin clan by letting eternity separate itself and take the wheel of five thunder gods!


    Even if there is any information left by the real ancestor of Qilin, Qin Yi can suppress it.


    If you wake up completely, you will be able to compete with the highest quasi God under the God.


    As long as there is no strong one in the heaven level to stop, Qin Yizu can sweep the invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    The five way Thor wheel.


    Quasi celestial ware.


    Moreover, it''s a quasi celestial vessel at the peak, and it''s only half a step away from being transformed into a celestial vessel.


    As long as the five thors are fully awakened, the terrible power next to heaven will burst out, which is enough to cross the heaven and the world.


    At least, Qin Yi will not have any fear in the face of the Kirin people who don''t have Tianzun.


    Although there may be some details left by the true ancestor of Kirin in the Kirin family, whether these details exist or not is a question.


    There are also the details left by the true ancestor of Qilin in the Kirin clan. How much power these details can exert is unknown.


    We should know that the true ancestor of Qilin fell before many ages, and the history of its fall is more than 500 ages at least.


    In such a long history, the Kirin people have encountered many crises. They used the information left by the real ancestor of Kirin to tide over the crisis.


    Even if the inside information left by Tianzun, after so many times of consumption, I''m afraid there is little left.


    In the face of Qin Yi, who is holding the five Raytheon wheel, I''m afraid he can''t catch it.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for Qin Yi to suppress the Kirin.


    Of course, the real battle is not only that simple, but also other factors.


    Such as the influence of other forces, other details of the Kirin people, and so on.


    Moreover, according to the news from Zhao Yun, the head of the Qilin clan dotes on Qin Yaya. He tries his best to stop Qin Yaya from practicing in the Qilin clan.


    Over the years, Qin Ya Ya''s accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds. It is said that she has reached the peak of zhundi. She may knock at the imperial pass at any time to become an emperor.


    Qin Yi was not surprised at the improvement of Qin Ya''s cultivation.


    The central realm has always been the first of the five realms, and the concentration of aura is also the highest among the five realms, which is even better than the eastern realm where aura is reviving.


    Even if the aura of the eastern border area is completely restored, it may be inferior to that of the central border area.


    With this concentration of aura and the internal resource supply of the Kirin people, it is reasonable for Qin Yaya to make such a breakthrough.


    Even Zhao Yun has now broken through the imperial realm and become the supreme.


    "The head of our clan wants to invite the emperor to come to our clan."


    In the face of Qin Yi''s question, the fairy hesitated, gritted her teeth and said.


    After that, the fairy hung down her head and waited for Qin Yi to refuse.


    She also knew that the request was too much.


    Before that, she didn''t have much concern about inviting Qin Yi to the Kirin tribe.


    Even though the clan leader invited Qin Yi to the Kirin clan, she was not satisfied. As a member of the Kirin clan, she was proud.


    It''s a great honor for Qin Yi to invite a leader of the eastern border Dynasty to the Qilin tribe.


    If Qin Yaya had not strongly demanded it, I''m afraid Qin Yi would not have been qualified.


    Even if she knew that the previous buluodi Dynasty had the support of a Ninth Heaven overlord, it was the same.


    After all, the Lord of heaven is the Lord of heaven.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi was just the emperor of a small Dynasty. For the Kirin family, it was extremely small and not worth mentioning at all.


    Qin Yi was lucky that the clan leader invited him to the Kirin clan.


    But now, it''s totally different!


    Not only did not fall emperor Dynasty have great changes, Qin Yi itself also had unimaginable changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    One is quasi heaven, four are the overlord of heaven.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the buluodi Dynasty is better than that of the Kirin family!


    According to lingshang fairy''s understanding of the strength of the Qilin people, there are only three strong people in the ninth territory of the Qilin people, including the clan leader, the supreme elder and the great elder.


    Among them, the supreme elder is the quasi God, and the patriarch and the elder are the Lords of the ninth kingdom.


    Among the giants at the level of the seventh and eighth realms, Jinwu Daojun and other giants in eastern Xinjiang even took refuge several times more than the Kirin family!


    Maybe there is something she doesn''t know about the family, but the emperor''s power alone has overtaken the Kirin family.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yi, the leader of the undeveloped emperor''s Dynasty, had a rising position, which was equal to the head of the Qilin clan.


    Needless to say, Qin Yi has the fighting power of the ninth realm, which is not inferior to the head of the Qilin clan.


    It''s not that the Kirin can''t invite Qin Yi to the Kirin, but at least she shouldn''t come alone.


    If you want to invite Qin Yi to the Qilin tribe, at least the Qilin tribe needs to send enough qualified strong people to the imperial court.


    The giants of heaven above the seventh realm are qualified.


    In order to show respect for the undeveloped emperor and the undeveloped Emperor Qin Yi.


    Therefore, after saying that, the fairy shut up and waited for Qin Yi''s refusal.


    "Invite me to join the Kirin people?"


    Hearing the words of lingshang fairy, Qin Yi''s face moved and pondered for a long time, but he said, "I promise."


    "The emperor''s reply, I will Huh? Did the emperor agree


    Lingshang fairy said, but suddenly reacted, and looked at Qin Yi suspiciously.


    She thinks that Qin Yi won''t agree to her invitation. She has the self-knowledge that she is not qualified to invite Qin Yi to the Qilin tribe.


    Qin Yi agreed to her invitation.


    "Please forgive me. I don''t know what happened to the emperor, so I was sent here.


    If the clan knows the situation, the clan leader will come in person. Please rest assured that if the emperor goes to the Qilin clan, the clan will not despise the emperor. "


    Lingshang fairy also responded and said calmly.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded casually, and didn''t care too much.


    Originally, when he heard the invitation from lingshang fairy, his first reaction was to refuse.


    But on second thought, maybe Qin Yaya missed him so much that he asked the head of the Kirin clan to invite him to the Kirin clan.


    As for being less than him, that''s not a problem.


    The Qilin people didn''t know the strength of buluodi, so they didn''t mean to despise buluodi.


    Of course, Qin Yi can''t go to the Kirin without offending the gods and Buddhists.


    If there is a mistake, he will be in danger if he is detected by the gods or the strong Buddhists.


    But I can''t go there, so I''ll take care of myself.


    "You are a real dog, my Lord."


    Just thinking about it, an extremely helpless voice sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    It is the voice of eternal separation.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the space in Chenglong hall was shocked.


    In the eyes of lingshang fairy, a figure walked slowly out of the void.


    The figure is not the figure of an ordinary person, but it gives her a sense of greatness that is broader than the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    "Step on it


    The shadow steps into Chenglong hall and falls down. The whole space of Chenglong hall seems to tremble.


    In the eyes of lingshang fairy, countless laws and mysteries lingered around the figure, and the sun, moon and stars were suspended beside him.


    Every move, with unspeakable hegemony.


    "Hum ~"


    even behind it, there seems to be a vast expanse.


    The clouds are rolling, the sun and the moon are hanging high, the four elephants are roaring, and countless creatures are living in them, just like a real world.


    Lingshang fairy had no doubt about the power of the virtual shadow of the world. If it fell, it would be enough to wipe her out!


    The pressure from this movie is no less than that from Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow and the light of eyes fall down, and a strong momentum comes with it, covering the fairy.


    At the foot of lingshang fairy, he almost fell to his knees.


    Fortunately, the treasure of purple mansion in her brow bloomed bright and protected her. She didn''t make a fool of herself.


    "Why?"


    The figure seemed to be aware of the existence of the treasure in the eyebrow of lingshang fairy, and could not help but be surprised.


    However, the figure didn''t care. He laughed at lingshang fairy, and the momentum in the void could gradually dissipate.


    "This one?"


    Lingshang fairy looks at Qin Yi suspiciously.


    "I will follow you to the Kirin clan."


    Qin Yi didn''t open his mouth, but the figure on one side said.


    This figure is naturally the eternal separation.


    "Me?"


    The fairy was shocked and looked at the figure in shock.


    She naturally understood that this figure was Qin Yi''s part.


    As an emperor, she does not have the secret method or supernatural power that can be divided into two parts through practice.


    However, the power of these powers and secret methods is much worse than that of the body, and the combat power is far worse than that of the body.


    And the figure in front of him, that is, Qin Yi''s separation, has the same breath as Qin Yi himself.


    What''s more, generally speaking, the separation of spirit and spirit is only the differentiation of the essence of spirit and soul. The breath of spirit and soul is detailed. At a glance, you can basically recognize it as a separation.


    The figure in front of her was different. If she didn''t speak in person, she couldn''t recognize that it was Qin Yi''s part.


    ��������


    For the shock of lingshang fairy, Qin Yi just a faint smile.


    The power of incarnation was originally just a five-star power, which was divided into two parts. Maybe the creatures under the emperor could not see the clue.


    However, in the eyes of the emperor, the spirit and breath from the same source with him is as clear as the sun, which can be seen through at a glance.


    However, the eternal separation is different. After the transformation of the system and the baptism of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, the smell of the same origin between the eternal separation and Qin Yi has been washed away.


    At least, it is impossible for the existence under heaven to see through the difference of eternal separation.


    Qin Yi didn''t know whether heaven could see through the eternal separation.


    With the power of heaven, there are few things that can hide from the eyes of heaven. Perhaps only when the eternal part of heaven can hide from the eyes of heaven.


    However, it is enough to cover the eyes of the emperor.


    "Come on, follow me to the Kirin clan."


    Eternal looked at the eyes of their own, helpless said.


    With that, he reached for a move to coerce the fairy into a bright light and disappear into the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    Chaos and void, chaos and disorder, endless chaos storm sweeping all over the world all the time.


    In this boundless vast chaos, I do not know how many worlds have been bred.


    There are thousands of worlds that can only bear the birth of heaven and man, thousands of worlds that can bear the great power of saints, and thousands of worlds that can bear the empty immortal heaven


    The world is like the sand of Ganges.


    Under the wind of chaos storm, countless worlds are born and die in every moment.


    Moreover, the small thousand world and the medium thousand world are not eternal, but also have the limitation of longevity.


    When the number of years is reached, the small world and the middle world will not be transformed into the big world, and these worlds will usher in the end of heaven and earth and return to death.


    Only when the world reaches a thousand series can it escape the influence of longevity.


    This is also the standard by which the major forces of heaven and earth assess their sphere of influence.


    The more you control the world, the more powerful it will be.


    On the contrary, it will decline.


    "Shua!"


    Chaos, a red boat across the void.


    The boat is surrounded by wisps of red flame, and from time to time various visions evolve to protect the boat.


    In the endless chaos, the boat is as stable as Mount Tai, and the chaos storm is raging, and the boat is not affected.


    "Hum ~"


    the speed of the boat is extremely slow, but in fact it is incredibly fast.


    In a flash, one in ten thousand breaths, he has already crossed a million chaotic paths, which is faster than the speed of Zhutian giants in the seventh and eighth realms.


    On the boat, there are two figures sitting.


    A man and a woman.


    One, such as the emperor sitting, arrogant, with indescribable domineering.


    One, wearing a palace skirt, served the man carefully.


    "The Qilin people are indeed a force handed down from ancient times. We can see it from this boat."


    Qin Yi glanced at the boat, and a thought flashed in his heart.


    Now the boat he and lingshang fairy are riding in is a treasure of the Qilin family that lingshang fairy takes out. It''s a middle level imperial vessel.


    Although the rank is not too high, its speed is not slow.


    Chaos is vast, and the distance between each world may exceed hundreds of millions of miles, let alone the distance between the two domains.


    The cultivation of lingshang fairy can''t reach the third realm. It even takes several years to cross the two realms.


    That is to say, with this boat, lingshang fairy can arrive at TIANYAO mainland from Qilin tribe in a few days.


    After leaving TIANYAO, lingshang fairy took out the boat and drove them to the Qilin family.


    Originally, Qin Yi planned to take him and lingshang fairy to the Qilin clan with his own strength.


    Cough.


    There''s an embarrassing question.


    Qin Yi''s speed is not fast. In the final analysis, the fighting power of eternal separation may be extraordinary. With the chopping gourd in hand, the fighting power is comparable to that of the giant of the eighth realm and even the overlord of the ninth realm.


    But in fact, the cultivation of eternal separation is only the fourth realm.


    With the cultivation of eternal separation, if you don''t push the chopping gourd, you can go faster than the lingshang fairy.


    That is to say, it will take at least one or two years for Qin Yi and lingshang fairy to get to the Qilin clan at this speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    In a year or two, it''s too slow.


    However, if Qin Yi urges the chopping gourd, his cultivation is not enough to push the chopping gourd for a long time.


    Moreover, the power of chopping the gourd is too ancient and violent. Every time it is urged, it will have a huge impact on the spirit of eternal separation.


    If Qin Yi used the chopping gourd as a way, I''m afraid that before the Qilin clan arrived, the eternal separation might fall because of the chopping gourd.


    Fortunately, lingshang fairy took out the emperor''s vessel named chuantianzhou, which saved Qin Yi from embarrassment.


    Under the power of the boat, they were about to leave the eastern border in only one day.


    Moreover, in Qin Yi''s perception, chuantianzhou not only has the advantage of fast speed, but also has outstanding defense ability.


    The red flame and even the real fire of Qilin linger outside the sky piercing boat. Relying on the real fire of Qilin, the sky piercing boat can resist the attack of the giants in the seventh realm.


    A medium quality imperial weapon, however, can match the speed of the giants of heaven, and is more resistant to the attack of the seventh realm giants.


    It is enough to prove that chuantianzhou is excellent.


    To some extent, it is more useful than other high-level imperial instruments.


    We should know that the resources and materials needed for refining a high-level imperial vessel and a medium level imperial vessel are not at the same level.


    The resources needed to refine a high-level imperial vessel are more than 100 times of those needed to refine a medium level imperial vessel!


    Of course, the power of high-level imperial ware is 100 times that of medium level imperial ware.


    However, the difficulty of refining a high-level imperial vessel is more than 100 times that of refining a middle-level imperial vessel, which is likely to fail.


    Once it fails, a lot of resources will be wasted.


    After all, even if it is a quasi Tianzun himself, there is no guarantee that he will succeed in refining a high-level imperial vessel.


    However, chuantianzhou is different. As a medium level imperial vessel, the resources needed for refining are one percent of those for refining high-level imperial vessels.


    The resources needed to refine a high-level imperial vessel can refine hundreds of heaven piercing boats.


    However, chuantian boat has the power of some high-level imperial weapons, and its speed is no less than that of Zhutian giant.


    It is conceivable that if such imperial utensils could be popularized in the buluodi Dynasty, how much would they increase the inside information of the buluodi dynasty.


    "I underestimate the Kirin people."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    In any case, the Kirin clan is also a great force standing in the sky for countless generations.


    It may not have Tianzun, but its accumulation in various aspects over the years can not be underestimated.


    I''m afraid there are many sharp weapons of war, such as the dragon boat.


    I think there are many similar things in the Kirin tribe.


    "I can try to trade the refining methods of these things from the Qilin people. Maybe I can also bring the craftsmen back to the buluodi Dynasty."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth rises slightly, revealing a smile.


    The rise of the buluodi Dynasty was too fast and the accumulation was not enough.


    Not only can the number of strong forces not be compared with other forces, but also the talent accumulation of alchemists and alchemists can not be compared with other forces.


    In the aspect of alchemy, Hao Yilian, Dou Liugong, and buluodi are slowly replenishing talents in this field.


    But in the aspect of the refiners, they are lagging behind.


    Even the resources that Qin Yi plundered from the system store and many powerful people plundered from the world as supplies.


    There are not many craftsmen trained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    In the buluodi Dynasty, there were not many craftsmen with excellent skills.


    There were very few craftsmen who could refine the emperor''s utensils. There were only a few craftsmen in the whole dynasty.


    After all, compared with practice, refining utensils requires a lot of experience as accumulation. Only by continuously refining imperial utensils can one push one''s own experience higher.


    In this respect, the time and space cultivation pavilion can only provide more time for the refiners.


    Over the years, the buluodi Dynasty only managed to cultivate a few craftsmen who could refine low-level imperial utensils.


    As for the stronger refiners, there is no one.


    If you can take the Qilin family''s craftsmen back to the buluodi Dynasty, there are many advantages.


    It can not only obtain the refining methods of these war weapons, but also increase the knowledge of refining masters for the buluodi Dynasty.


    Even with the huge resources provided by the buluodi Dynasty, such war weapons as chuantianzhou would soon be popularized in the buluodi Dynasty.


    "Hum ~"


    it''s like crossing a layer of boundaries, like entering a new world.


    Central boundary, here it is!


    "Central boundary..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed on the difference between the central boundary and the eastern boundary.


    Compared with the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the avenue in the central boundary is more active, and the enlightenment Avenue is easier than that in the eastern boundary.


    This should be the influence of the closure of Dadao town. Although the existence of Dadao town sheltered the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it still suppressed the Dadao town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The concentration of aura in the central boundary is also far higher than that in the eastern boundary.


    "Boom!"


    In the chaos, countless chaotic auras surge.


    Even, you can see the chaotic spirit veins of living creatures swimming in the void.


    Although they are only some of the most inferior products, even the inferior products have no chaotic spirit pulse, it is enough to prove the high concentration of spirit in the central boundary.


    "Shua!"


    Moreover, the number of the strong is increasing rapidly. The more we go to the inner part of the central boundary, the more strong we can see.


    We should know that a strong man who can move freely in chaos is at least the cultivation of the sage realm.


    Many of the strong men are full of breath, either driving powerful weapons, or carrying many maids, or wantonly arrogant, walking in chaos at will.


    In a short time, Qin Yi saw no less than ten pieces of imperial utensils.


    Such a scene can never be seen in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    After all, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is in the period of rise. Perhaps in tens of millions of years or even several eras, it will reach such a prosperous state.


    But now, the eastern border is far less than the central border.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi and his wife soon merged into many strong men, but they were not outstanding.


    However, some of the strong still recognized chuantian boat, which belonged to the Kirin tribe alone. They changed their looks and quickly steered their weapons to avoid them.


    In Qin Yi''s eyes, the Kirin clan may not be worthy of fear. Without the presence of the emperor, it would not pose a great threat to him or the imperial court.


    But in the eyes of many strong people in the central boundary, it is an unimaginable giant.


    Even in the central sphere of power, the Kirin clan is also a hegemonic power, ranking first among the forces, second only to those at the level of the gods'' dynasties and the extreme Taoism.


    Few strong people are willing to offend the Kirin.


    Therefore, in the face of the strong Kirin people, they dare not offend.


    While Qin Yi and his wife were on their way, they didn''t care about the actions of other strong men.


    Under the control of lingshang fairy, chuantian boat goes to Qilin family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    "Shua!"


    Through the chaos, the speed of the boat is very fast, and it crosses tens of millions of chaotic paths in a flash.


    A group of strong men in the central boundary chose to avoid the boat when they saw it.


    For the strong of the Kirin, many of them dare not offend.


    Of course, there are also powerful people who don''t deal with the Kirin clan. When they see chuantianzhou, they don''t choose to avoid it, but greet it carelessly.


    This is not, there is a giant across the chaos, blocking the way of Qin Yi two people.


    "Boom!"


    A giant head with a height of ten thousand li stirs in chaos and rolls up chaotic storms.


    This is a fierce beast with three giant heads. It looks like a dog but not a dog. It occupies hundreds of thousands of miles of chaos and is even bigger than the general mainland.


    "Three sets of mastiff."


    Qin Yi picks his eyebrows and looks at the fierce beast with great interest.


    This fierce beast, or god beast, is one of the most famous gods and beasts in the world, the three headed mastiff.


    In terms of blood, sanshoupan mastiff is not as good as Qilin and Zhenlong, but also second only to the top.


    According to the information found by Fengwei, there are also quasi Tianzun in the family of sanshoupan mastiff, which is the first-class force in the world.


    Moreover, the mastiff family of sanshoupan had a feud with the Qilin family for decades ago.


    For decades, the struggle between the two groups has never stopped.


    From Tianjiao of the new generation to the high-level of the two ethnic groups, and even the quasi Tianzun who suppressed the inside information, there were also records of fighting.


    It''s no surprise that the first three sets of mastiff will block the passage of Tianzhou.


    "Who should I be? So it''s the fairy of the Kirin people? "


    The six scarlet eyes fell on the fairy.


    "Pan September, I don''t have time to entangle with you. Get out of here, or I won''t be rude!"


    Lingshang fairy eyes a cold, suddenly stood up, body momentum Teng up.


    As he spoke, the fairy carefully looked at Qin Yi. He was relieved to see that Qin Yi was just an old God watching.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi has been regarded as the same existence as the elder.


    Even if it''s just a part here, she doesn''t dare to offend. If Qin Yi gets angry because of Pan September, it''s not a good thing.


    Simply, Qin Yi is not angry, which makes her a little relaxed.


    "We have to get rid of this game in September. Otherwise, if we offend this one, it will not be a good ending."


    Looking back at Pan September, the fairy''s eyes were sharp.


    "Boom!"


    Its momentum was connected with the boat that sat down in the sky. It broke out a terrible momentum and pressed against the plate.


    "Bang!"


    Pan Jiuyue didn''t expect that the fairy said he would do it. When he couldn''t prevent it, his huge body was rushed by the momentum of the fairy, and was blown away by the momentum.


    After tens of thousands of miles in chaos, I stopped my body in September.


    "Gong lingshang!"


    September six, a scarlet eye roars.


    The huge body constantly stirred in the chaos, wantonly venting their anger.


    Huge waves spread out, shaking the chaos of the void.


    For a time, many strong people in this range were surprised at first, and then quickly avoided.


    The fight between the Kirin and the three headed mastiff is not something they can intervene in. If it is affected, it will be bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "Boom!"


    In the chaos, a head of three giant animals stand.


    Its body is more than ten thousand li, and each head is like a huge mountain.


    Six huge eyes, spewing out the fury like a volcano.


    The evil eyes fell on the fairy.


    At the beginning, I saw chuantianzhou in September, but I wanted to pick up the fairy.


    But she didn''t think of it. The fairy said she would do it without any hesitation.


    "Plate September, still don''t fast roll, don''t force my body to start again!"


    Lingshang fairy cold vision in September, not back half a step.


    "it''s like a boat in the sky.


    Lingshang fairy doesn''t want to entangle with Pan Jiuyue any more. If she continues to entangle with Pan Jiuyue, Qin Yi will be dissatisfied. It''s not good for her or the Kirin family.


    "Gong lingshang, how are you


    Pan September''s eyes are scarlet and twinkle with dangerous light: "don''t think you are the only one who wears the sky boat!"


    "Boom!"


    The heads of the three Ruoshan mountains are set high in September.


    Behind him, a bright moon rose.


    All of a sudden, the chaos covered with a layer of silver, like a silver world.


    "Frost moon wheel!"


    Lingshang fairy''s eyes were fixed, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    This is a problem.


    Like the boat, the frost moon wheel is one of the most famous Imperial utensils of the mastiff family.


    But different from the boat, the frost moon wheel is better at attacking and cutting.


    Pan Jiuyue''s cultivation is going to surpass her. She is at the top of the third realm. She only needs half a step to break through the fourth realm and become the emperor of the third realm.


    In the past struggle, lingshang fairy was in a weak position.


    I thought that if I had a boat in my hand, I could drive pan September away. Who ever thought that Pan September had a frost moon wheel in my hand.


    In the face of Pan September with frost and moon wheel in hand, she is not necessarily the opponent of Pan September with sky boat in hand.


    "Why don''t you run away at the speed of crossing the sky boat?"


    Lingshang fairy flashed this idea in her mind, thinking that she couldn''t help looking at Qin Yi and wanted to ask Qin Yi''s opinion.


    But pan September seems to see through the idea of the fairy of lingshang, and immediately urges the frost moon ring.


    "Hum ~"


    the moonlight falls like a waterfall, and the cold light diffuses.


    Endless cold filled the void, will be thousands of miles of chaos sealed town.


    Sanshoupan mastiff is said to be born from the moon in the beast family, for the use of Taiyin together, far more than most of the creatures.


    The emperor''s tools like frost moon wheel are even more powerful in the hands of Pan September.


    "Gong lingshang, I want to go now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    With a ferocious smile, pan September looks at Qin Yi with scarlet eyes: "are you worried about this little white face? What, is this your husband?


    The skin bag is beautiful, and the cultivation is also good. Tut tut Unexpectedly, Gong lingshang, you still like the delicate skin and tender flesh of the human race. "


    At the moment, Qin Yi''s momentum converged and did not show any extraordinary. In Pan September''s eyes, he was an emperor in the fourth realm.


    Although cultivation is stronger than that of Pan September, it is just so in Pan September.


    With the frost moon wheel in his hand, he is even the emperor of the fifth realm who dares to fight, not to mention a strong man of the fourth realm.


    "Pan September, you..."


    With this, the fairy suddenly turned pale and could not sit down any more.


    What does this stupid dog want to do?


    Even this one dares to challenge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    For lingshang fairy, she doesn''t care too much about how pan September chooses and challenges her.


    However, pan September''s provocation against Qin Yi made it impossible for her to sit still.


    This one is in the same position as the patriarch and the elder. Pan Jiuyue dares to challenge Qin Yi. The fairy of lingshang is going crazy.


    But before the fairy finished, he was interrupted by Pan Jiuyue: "Gong lingshang, since you care so much about this Terran, I will swallow it now!"


    "Boom!"


    Pan September''s huge body breaks through chaos and bites Qin Yi away.


    He wants to devour Qin Yi and the void around him.


    "In September, I dare!"


    Lingshang fairy was shocked and wanted to urge chuantianzhou to stop the boat.


    "Hum!"


    However, the frost moon wheel on the top of the plate in September sprinkles infinite moonlight, freezes the void, and freezes the fairy of lingshang.


    For a moment, the fairy couldn''t move. She could only watch pan September bite Qin Yi.


    "Gong lingshang, I''ll deal with you when I swallow this Terran!"


    As he spoke, pan September bit Qin Yi.


    His scarlet eyes seemed to have seen Qin Yi''s cry before he died.


    But when his eyes fell on Qin Yi, he was stunned.


    Qin Yi stood on the boat with a calm look. He looked at him lightly. There was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, nor any fear.


    Looking at him is like looking at weeds on the roadside.


    "Damn, human, how dare you look down on me!"


    The anger in Pan September''s eyes soared, and the action in his mouth became more and more fierce.


    Who dares to look down upon him if he is just a human emperor?


    Death!


    "Yu Lei!"


    Facing the attack of Pan September, Qin Yi spits out two words lightly.


    "Well?"


    Pan Jiuyue was surprised. He thought that this Terran was going to use some magic power.


    However, with emotion, he realized that nothing had happened, and he was furious.


    How dare this mortal emperor fool him when he is dying?


    "I want to kill..."


    In September, pan was furious and his momentum soared.


    But before he finished his words, he just felt a trance in front of him. Qin Yi suddenly disappeared and was replaced by an inexplicable world.


    As far as you can see, you are enveloped by death everywhere.


    Not willing to sad blood, soaked in thousands of miles vast.


    A nameless and terrible corpse is scattered everywhere. These are the corpses that exist in the imperial realm.


    "Huhu ~"


    you can vaguely hear the howl of countless demons floating in the wind, and the shrill roar of unjust souls.


    A sense of trembling from the heart gushed out from the spirit, making the dish stiff and motionless, and the spirit and the will could not stop turning.


    "Hum ~"


    then, he can feel a light of indifferent eyes falling on him.


    At that moment, pan September had a sense of absurdity that he had turned into a corpse.


    No, it''s not an illusion.


    It''s a true and void feeling. If it goes on like this, he will turn into a corpse and lose all his vital signs.


    "Frost moon wheel!"


    Pan September is calling for frost moon wheel constantly. He wants to use the power of frost moon wheel to free himself from this feeling.


    Unfortunately, nothing helps.


    In this eye light, any of his actions seem to have lost their meaning.


    And the only thing he can do is wait to die.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Plate September panic shouting, a sense of regret poured into my heart.


    If time could turn back, he would not stop lingshang fairy, let alone fight against that human race.


    Now, however, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the world shrouded in death trembled.


    A big hand covering the sky suddenly appeared.


    This big hand has five slender fingers, no flesh and blood, only one finger bone as white as ivory, but it contains the power to make the world sink.


    Pan September at a glance, as if to see the sky fall, the sun and the moon were covered with the terrible scene of death.


    It seems that under this big hand, all things in the world will be annihilated and become dead.


    "Maybe it''s good to die like this?"


    An idea slowly appeared in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    "Boom!"


    The big hand of covering the sky lies across the void, covering everything in front of my eyes.


    The big hand came slowly, with endless dead breath. The spirit, body and consciousness of Pan September seemed to be frozen at this moment.


    "Save his life."


    When pan September thought that he was about to fall, a faint voice sounded.


    "Shua!"


    The action of the big hand stagnated, and then the power did not change.


    However, the big hand did not erase her, but gently grasped the plate in the palm of the hand.


    Under the powerful force of the big hand, pan September''s huge body changed and turned into human shape.


    In a word, don''t look at the noumenon of Pan September, which is particularly ferocious, but the human form it has changed into is in line with the aesthetics of the human race.


    A plain white flowing gauze skirt, outlines a graceful figure, features delicate and beautiful, with the look of crying, people can''t help feeling pity.


    No one would think of such a ferocious woman.


    As a matter of fact, among the three headed mastiff group, the ferocious appearance of Pan Jiuyue is the "beauty" that conforms to the aesthetic standards of the three headed mastiff group.


    Cough.


    Of course, this "beauty" is only aimed at the sanshoupan mastiff. Other ethnic groups don''t think so.


    At least, in Qin Yi''s eyes, pan September looks better now.


    "I don''t know you are here. I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me."


    But turns into the human shape plate September, kneels down on the ground, panic said.


    Just now, she felt that she was only one step away from death.


    If it wasn''t for the last voice, I''m afraid she would have fallen under the big hand.


    As a member of the sanshoupan mastiff family, she has not low knowledge. She has even met many powerful people who can be regarded as overlord in the world.


    But most of the strong men she had seen didn''t feel as good as that big hand.


    If you have to compare, even the patriarch of the three sets of mastiff can''t bring her such an irresistible sense of oppression!


    We should know that the patriarchs of the three headed mastiff clan, like the patriarchs of the Qilin clan, are all the Lords of the ninth kingdom.


    "The master of that big hand is at least a ruler of the ninth realm, or even a quasi God!"


    Thinking of this, pan September shuddered and his head dropped lower.


    No matter the Lord of the ninth realm or the quasi emperor, she is an unimaginable great person. She can be killed easily.


    "Step on it


    Lingshang fairy body movement, back to wear day boat.


    First, she looked complicated and looked at the plate on her knees.


    As for Pan Jiuyue, an old enemy she didn''t deal with, she knew her strength very well. If she held the frost moon wheel in her hand, even the emperor of the fifth realm could fight.


    Although it is relying on the power of the frost moon wheel, but also enough to prove the strength of the plate in September.


    And dish September is very easy by the person suppress, change is she, won''t be better than dish September where go.


    The person who made the move was a black robed man who didn''t know when he appeared beside Qin Yi.


    She didn''t know where the man in black came from. She never noticed the existence of the man in black all the way.


    He was covered in a black robe, and his face was not clear. He wore a flat crown, surrounded by the river Styx, and the rivers of the yellow spring flowed in the void.


    The howling of countless evil spirits floated out of the yellow spring river.


    Every move, you can feel the air of death filled, as if to sweep all the sky, all the world into the nine you.


    The decline of the world is only in one thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    "Roar!"


    Countless lifeless spirits churn and evolve into a hell world.


    In every world, there is a demon God roaring in it, or with three heads and six arms, or white bones like jade, or blue faced tusks


    At a glance, the fairy felt that these demons were like living creatures.


    No.


    These demons are living creatures!


    However, these demons were limited by the power of the black robed people and were confined to the dead world.


    "I''m afraid each of these demons is not inferior to the emperor of the fourth realm, and even stronger!"


    The fairy of lingshang swept these ferocious spirits quickly and was very frightened.


    Among these demons, lingshang fairy saw no less than ten demons whose breath was no less than that of the elders in the clan.


    You should know that if you can become an elder of the Kirin clan, everyone is at least an emperor who has completed the seventh realm, and is a giant in all the heavens and all the worlds.


    But these demons, who are comparable to the seventh realm, can only be trapped and locked around the black robed people to praise them.


    "This..."


    The more the fairy looked, the more frightened he was.


    Only the black robed people and these rebellious demons are comparable to the whole Kirin clan.


    If the black robed people attack the Kirin, even if the Kirin can win in the end, they will pay an unimaginable price.


    What scares the fairies most is the attitude of the people in black robes towards Qin Yi.


    "Your Majesty, the criminal who has offended you has been captured by Wei Chen. Would you please lower your will to deal with this criminal? Into the animal Road, or into the 18 hell? "


    The black robed man bowed slightly to Qin Yi in a respectful manner.


    The attitude of the black robed man and the face of the fairy changed, and he became more respectful in the face of Qin Yi.


    At this time, she has regarded Qin Yi as a higher existence than the elder in her family.


    He also made up his mind that after returning to the Qilin clan, he must tell the clan leader all about it, so that Qin Yi could not be offended.


    "Damn, what kind of existence have I offended?"


    Kneeling on the ground, pan September is shaking all over.


    Although she fell on her knees, she could still hear the voice of the man in black.


    In his eyes, the black robed man was already the overlord of heaven, even the quasi heaven, who was comparable to the patriarch and elder of the three headed mastiff clan.


    I can''t believe the existence of a person who can make people in black robe so respectful.


    At this time, she did not hold any hope that she could escape from Qin Yi. Even if the patriarch came forward, she would not be able to protect her.


    A strong man is invincible, and an offender will pay for his life!


    This is an unchanging theorem of the universe.


    "Yu Lei, you go down first."


    Qin Yi nodded and waved his hand casually.


    For Yu Lei''s move to subdue pan September, he didn''t have too many accidents.


    Cai Yu Lei is comparable to the cultivation of Zhun Tianzun. It''s just overqualified to suppress pan September, which is no more than the peak of the third realm.


    In other words, Qin Yi opened his mouth and was slapped to death by Yu Lei in September.


    As for CAI Yulei, he was naturally the retinue of Qin Yi.


    After the buluodi Dynasty occupied the general territory of the eastern border and conquered many forces such as Jinwu Taoism, Qin Yi not only gained a lot of killing points and killing experience.


    At the same time, Qin Yi also got a lot of system call opportunities.


    Twenty calls, to be exact.


    Twenty in a row!


    Not long after the end of the war, Qin Yi used these systems to summon opportunities.


    Cai Yulei was summoned by Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    Twenty calls of opportunity, that is, twenty draws in a row.


    It is reasonable to say that so many summoning opportunities are enough to recruit many powerful retinues for Qin Yi.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi is too non chieftain. Twenty calls did not bring much to Qin Yi.


    Cough.


    It can even be said that most of them are useless things.


    For example, some low-level imperial utensils, imperial elixirs, or some emperors who are not too strong and in the lower three realms.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that these imperial utensils, elixirs and elites are useless, but they don''t have much help for the growth of the fighting power and inside information of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s far from the powerful retinue Qin Yi expected.


    Fortunately, the system did not disappoint Qin Yi and summoned Cai Yulei.


    Cai Yulei''s name may be unfamiliar to most people, but his position is not unfamiliar to many people.


    Oriental ghost emperor.


    "Character: Cai Yulei;


    identity: one of the five ghost emperors in the underworld, Oriental ghost emperor;


    realm: quasi Tianzun (Jinxian Da Yuanman);


    weapon: Taozhi mountain, ghost emperor''s flag, ancient underworld decree;


    martial arts: road of death, law, heaven and earth, six samsara, command ten thousand ghosts and so on;


    talent: s."


    The so-called five sides ghost emperor is the existence above the ten halls of hell in the mythical hell.


    Among the mythical underworlds, the Fengdu emperor is the highest position in the underworld. He is in charge of all the ghosts in the underworld and controls the underworld.


    Below it is the five ghost emperors.


    Under the five ghost emperors, is the world''s well-known ten hall Yama.


    Cai Yulei is one of the five great ghost emperors, guarding the east of the underworld.


    His strength may not be as strong as that of other ghost emperors. He has already proved the truth of the great Luo, but he is also located in the realm of golden immortal, that is, the realm of quasi heaven.


    It can be said that Qin Yi''s 20 consecutive draw was a complete success.


    In the present situation, the way of heaven is divided into seven purgatories. It''s impossible to prepare for the final leap and transformation into a Grand Avenue.


    Although the emperor''s Road Temple spirit really recovered slowly, in fact, its real fighting power was inferior to that of the real quasi heaven.


    That is to say, the five way Thor is fully awakened, which is comparable to the true quasi heaven.


    The appearance of CAI Yulei also filled the lack of fighting power of the buluodi Dynasty at the quasi Tianzun level.


    In order to avoid accidents, Qin Yi let Cai Yulei go with him.


    For CAI Yulei, closing the door has not been of much use.


    On the contrary, it is more useful to follow the eternal separation to the central realm, and to feel the road of death in the central realm.


    According to CAI Yulei, although he was only half a step away from the heaven, this half step could actually be crossed after he came to the heaven.


    Compared with the mythical world of journey to the West and the mythical world of flood and famine, the avenue of heaven and world is more active and easier to understand.


    Moreover, it is easier to break through the great Luo, that is, Tianzun realm, than to travel west to the mythical world and Honghuang mythical world.


    If you can take charge of a source, with the help of the power of the road, you can cross this pass.


    However, Cai did not rashly choose to make a breakthrough, for two reasons.


    On the one hand, there was Daofeng town in eastern Xinjiang. Cai Yulei could feel that if he pushed the gate of heaven, Daofeng town would disappear.


    For today''s buluodi Dynasty, dadaofeng was a good shelter.


    If Daofeng town disappeared, it was likely that the buluodi dynasty would lose a period of safe development.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    Cai Yulei was not willing to let the town disappear because of his own reasons, so that the buluodi Dynasty lost a period of safe development.


    Moreover, for CAI Yulei, there was no big difference whether he broke through in the eastern frontier or not.


    Moreover, Cai Yulei once said that when he came to the heaven and the world, he could feel the strong one who practiced the way of death.


    Among them, there are many strong people who have already practiced the path of death and broken through the realm of quasi heaven. Many of them are very old and make Cai Yulei feel scared.


    If he knocks on the gate of heaven, he will surely disturb the strong.


    Heaven is supreme, occupying a source, standing high, exercising the power of the road.


    However, there will only be one source of one avenue. If someone takes the lead to occupy the source of this avenue, the later one will have no chance to break through the heaven and will be trapped under the heaven.


    Unless Tianzun, who occupies a source, falls, no walker can break through Tianzun.


    Although there is no Tianzun occupying the origin of the road, there are still many strong people peeping at the Tianzun position.


    If Cai Yu Lei knocked on the gate of heaven and wanted to control the source of the road of death, these existence would certainly jump out to stop.


    The enemy of blocking the way is greater than heaven!


    These existence will not let Cai Yulei easily occupy the source of the road of death. With CAI Yulei''s strength, he will be hard pressed to meet the siege of many quasi tianzuns.


    Therefore, Cai Yulei did not blindly choose to make a breakthrough. He planned to continue for a while and make another breakthrough.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    As soon as Cai Yu Lei bowed, his body moved and went into the void, he continued to comprehend the road of death.


    It seems that CAI Yulei has left. In fact, he has been staying near Qin Yi all the time. Except for Qin Yi''s perception, other people can''t notice the existence of CAI Yulei.


    At least, the existence of CAI Yulei can only be detected by the existence above the quasi heaven.


    "As for you..."


    Qin Yi dropped his eyes and looked at Pan September, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "My Lord, I have an eye that doesn''t know Taishan. I bumped into you, but please be magnanimous. In the face of our clan leader and elder, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time."


    Plate in September suddenly a spirit, even busy.


    In front of Qin Yi, she did not dare to put on a haughty posture. She could only hope that Qin Yi could spare her life in the face of the three headed mastiff.


    "If I want to kill you, I won''t let Yu Lei save your life."


    Qin Yi gave a chuckle.


    "This..."


    Pan September was so surprised that he couldn''t understand Qin Yi''s idea for a moment.


    As Qin Yi said, if Qin Yi wanted to kill her, Cai Yu Lei would have slapped her to death just now. She could not survive.


    But Qin Yi let her go. What does Qin Yi want to do?


    Do you covet her beauty?


    Did she agree, or did she agree?


    Pan Jiuyue''s face suddenly flushed. If she could get close to Qin Yi''s thigh, wouldn''t she be able to cross the heaven and the world wantonly!


    Although she doesn''t know Qin Yi''s identity, it''s not easy for her to think about her identity if she can make a strong man who is suspected to be a overlord and a quasi God to be so respectful to her.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just interested in your blood."


    Looking at the appearance of the plate in September, Qin Yi mouth a smoke.


    Although he can''t see the psychological activity of Pan September, he still has some speculation about Pan September''s idea.


    What does this guy think?


    He was only interested in the blood of the three mastiffs in Pan September, which made Cai Yulei let pan September go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Three sets of mastiff.


    According to legend, the beast born from Yuehui, or Taiyin Avenue, was born with an extraordinary understanding of Taiyin Avenue.


    Taiyin Avenue is one of the top 100 avenues among the three thousand avenues.


    Relying on the Taiyin Avenue, the sanshoupan mastiff has been in the world for countless years.


    If it is not for the three first set mastiff family, Tianzun has never been born, otherwise, the three first set mastiff family can even squeeze into the ranks of the top beast family.


    With the help of the blood of Pan Jiuyue''s three head mastiff, others can also explore the mystery of Taiyin Avenue.


    Qin Yi, however, remembers that what Qin Yaya practiced was the sun Avenue. It is the so-called solitary Yin does not last long and the sun does not grow. The sun Avenue and the Taiyin Avenue complement each other.


    There is mutual promotion between them.


    Qin Yaya is now trapped in the quasi imperial realm. If she can use the blood of Pan Jiuyue''s three head mastiff to have some understanding of Taiyin Avenue, she may not be able to promote her own understanding of Taiyang Avenue.


    Maybe, we can break through the Empire.


    This is the reason why Qin Yi left the plate in September. It should be a gift to Qin Yaya.


    "Oh."


    After hearing Qin Yi''s explanation, pan September''s mood suddenly fell down.


    If at ordinary times, if someone wanted to use her as a tool to understand the way of Taiyin, she would have taken out the frost moon wheel and smashed it in the past.


    But in the face of Qin Yi, she dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    "Why don''t you covet my girl''s beauty? If only I could get close to this thigh. "


    My mind is full of resentment.


    "Well, during this time, you should be my maid first."


    Qin Yi said casually.


    "Yes, big Your majesty. "


    Smell speech, plate September immediately in front of a bright, skilled service from Qin Yi.


    "Haha, I''m just a maid now. If I can be valued by your majesty, I may be able to earn money in the harem. By that time, I will be prosperous.


    Even if he can''t be brought into the harem by his majesty, if he can get his Majesty''s advice, he will make a lot of money. "


    Think of this, plate September mouth raised a light smile.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care about Pan September''s idea. In his eyes, pan September is just a maid, or a gift for Qin Yaya.


    That''s all.


    And the fairy of lingshang looked at the busy pan September and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Is this the same dish she knows?


    Now in September, she is a maid.


    As a woman, she had a little guess about Pan September''s idea, but it was because of this that she was even more speechless.


    "Forget it, pan Jiuyue can do whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t offend the emperor."


    The fairy shook his head.


    Then lingshang fairy steered the boat and continued to drive towards the Kirin clan.


    Along the way, a few people did not encounter any more trouble. Soon, the Kirin clan was close at hand.


    "Boom!"


    See chaos, a red world, quietly floating.


    At a glance, it looks like a bright ruby, spinning slowly in the void.


    Countless rich chaotic essence poured into the world, like a long dragon, haunting this side of the world.


    On the surface of the world, you can see layers of array.


    Many arrays envelop the world, gather the vast essence in chaos, and block all auras and essence.


    "Hum ~"


    at the same time, you can see that in the world, there is a virtual image manifesting like gods and demons.


    Many strong people go in and out of this world.


    This is where the Kirin people live, the Kirin world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    Qilin world, the birthplace of Qilin people.


    As a first-class force, the Kirin people occupy more than one world, but the world most valued by the Kirin people is still the Kirin world.


    In other worlds, the Kirin can give up, but in the Kirin world, the Kirin can''t give up.


    The Qilin world is the one that the Qilin people occupied at the beginning. The whole world has been marked by the Qilin people for a long time.


    Just outside the Kirin world, these dense formations give people a sense of shock.


    If all of them are launched, the overlord of the ninth territory will have to be terrified in the face of so many big formations. If he is not careful, he may be killed to pieces by these big formations.


    What''s more, how can the Kirin people give up the Kirin world if they have left behind the real ancestor of Kirin?


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi and others can easily enter the Kirin world.


    Many of the strong members of the Kirin family who visited outside the Kirin world did not even ask about the identities of Qin Yi and pan Jiuyue when they saw lingshang fairy.


    Don''t look at lingshang fairy in front of Qin Yi, and put his posture very low.


    But in fact, the status of lingshang fairy is not low among the Kirin people.


    Anyway, lingshang fairy is an emperor, or an emperor in the third realm.


    As long as you are an adult, you will be able to knock on the emperor''s pass and become an emperor.


    But it doesn''t mean that all Kirin are emperors.


    After all, the growth cycle is too long for kylin, the top beast family. It takes too long to grow up.


    Moreover, after becoming an emperor, because of the influence of the blood of the Kirin people, the speed of practice of the Kirin people will slow down.


    Before becoming the emperor, the blood of the Kirin may make the Kirin members break through quickly, but when they reach the realm of the emperor, it may become a shackle.


    Especially in the breakthrough of the seventh realm, the blood of the Kirin may limit the breakthrough of the Kirin.


    After all, if you want to break through the seventh realm and become a giant of heaven, you must walk out of the road of your own.


    Although the influence in the middle and the lower three is far less than that in the seventh, it still exists.


    Except for the pride of a few Kirin people, most Kirin people will be trapped in the next three realms after breaking through the imperial realm, and stay in the second realm, which is the first realm.


    The cultivation of the third realm of lingshang fairy is good among the members of the Kirin clan.


    In addition, lingshang fairy worked for the legitimate daughter of the head of the Kirin clan, and his status in the Kirin clan was not low.


    At least, it''s more than the average Kirin.


    "Shua!"


    A boat across the sky.


    After entering the Kirin world, the speed of crossing the sky boat has obviously slowed down.


    Obviously, after entering the big world of Qilin, lingshang fairy had to be very careful. She steered the chuantian boat and carefully avoided some forbidden areas of Qilin people.


    However, it also allowed Qin Yi to learn more about the Kirin family.


    Different from what Qin Yi first guessed, in the big world of Kirin, there are not many real pure blood kirins, such as lingshang fairy, except the strong ones from other forces.


    In a city, at most one or two pure blood unicorns appear.


    Even some cities in obvious remote areas are not inhabited by pure blood unicorns.


    Among these cities, there are more people who submit to the Kirin race. The descendants of pure blood Kirin and other races are not pure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Along the way, among the cities in the Kirin world, Qin Yi saw more descendants of pure blood Kirin and other races.


    With the Terran, the real dragon and the swallow sparrow And so on, race, offspring.


    The closer we get to the center of the Kirin world, the more pure blood kirins there are.


    At first, Qin Yi was a little surprised. He thought that there would only be pure blood unicorns in the unicorn world.


    However, on second thought, Qin Yi suddenly realized.


    Although the pure blood Unicorn can become an emperor in adulthood, it is very difficult for the pure blood unicorn to breed offspring.


    Two pure blood unicorns may not be able to give birth to a single offspring until they die. Because of this, the unicorn family is almost destroyed.


    According to lingshang fairy, one of the ancestors of the Kirin clan came up with a wonderful way when the Kirin clan was almost destroyed.


    Like the real dragon clan, let the Kirin clan marry with other races, so as to continue the blood of the Kirin clan.


    At first, the Kirin people didn''t agree with this practice. Most pure blood kirins thought that doing so would pollute the blood of the Kirin people.


    The descendants born by marriage with other races, to some extent, are no longer members of the Kirin family.


    Even if some of these descendants can rely on their own efforts to purify their own blood and become true pure blood unicorns.


    But there are only a few such descendants.


    More descendants of the Kirin tribe can not become true pure blood kirins.


    Besides, the Kirin people are different from the real dragon people.


    The nature of the dragon is lustful. Most of the members of the real dragon clan are amorous and like to leave seeds everywhere, so that the blood of the real dragon clan can be found everywhere in the world.


    Most of the Kirin people are very affectionate, so they usually choose their spouses and they will follow suit.


    Even after the Kirin people began to marry with other races, the Kirin people seemed to grow, but the number of pure blood kirins was constantly decreasing.


    This made many elders of the Kirin tribe dissatisfied and ordered to restrict the Kirin tribe from marrying with other races.


    Later, however, things turned for the better.


    The ancestor of the Kirin people who proposed marriage with other races made a treasure called the Kirin blood pool.


    The function of this treasure is the same as that of the dragon family. It can purify the blood concentration of the descendants of the Kirin family, and make these descendants continuously purify their blood until they degenerate into real pure blood Kirin.


    Because of the existence of Qilin blood pool, many Qilin elders agreed to marry with other races.


    Although it takes a lot of resources to open the Qilin blood pool every time, it at least expands the number of pure blood Qilin, so that the Qilin family can continue.


    "I''m afraid I would never have been a pure blood Kirin in my whole life if it wasn''t for the sixth ancestor''s refining of the Kirin blood pool."


    The fairy sighed.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi looks at lingshang fairy in surprise.


    "My father is a pure blood unicorn, but my mother is only a family of Hunshan Teng snakes. At the beginning of my birth, I was just a mixed blood unicorn."


    Lingshang fairy said with a smile: "because of the existence of Qilin blood pool, we can transform into pure blood Qilin, and come to this step."


    As she spoke, she was very grateful to the sixth ancestor who made the Qilin blood pool.


    In other words, most of the miscellaneous blood kirins are grateful to the sixth ancestor of the Kirin clan.


    Because the sixth ancestor gave them hope, the hope of transforming into a pure blood unicorn.


    The transformation into a pure blood Kirin can not only improve the status of the Kirin family, but also make the path of self-cultivation more smooth.


    For example, lingshang fairy, before entering the Qilin blood pool, may spend her whole life, and may not break through the imperial realm.


    Because of the existence of Qilin blood pool, her blood was purified, which made her break through the Empire. Later, she became a pure blood Qilin relying on Qilin blood pool.


    Up to now, he has grown into an emperor of the third realm.


    It is conceivable that she is grateful to the sixth ancestor.


    Even pan Jiuyue on one side looked at lingshang fairy in surprise. She, who had been fighting with lingshang fairy, did not know that lingshang fairy had such a past.


    You know, when pan September saw lingshang fairy for the first time, lingshang fairy was already a pure blood unicorn.


    It was the first time that she knew that lingshang fairy was not a pure blood Unicorn at the beginning of its birth.


    "Here comes Qilin mountain."


    At this time, the fairy suddenly pointed to the front.


    A towering mountain, tens of thousands of feet high, straight into the green sky, stands on the vast expanse.


    Countless chaotic spirits fall down and cover this mountain.


    It''s the center of the Kirin world.


    Qilin mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    Qilin mountain.


    This is a mountain with a height of tens of thousands of feet and a radius of millions of miles.


    Up to nine days, down to hundreds of millions of miles.


    Countless chaotic breath falling down, will cover Qilin mountain, auspicious gas ten thousand, Fairy Light hundred million.


    "Boom!"


    A roar of rules has emerged in the world, burst out an unimaginable roar, people can not help but have a kind of impulse to sit down on their knees and understand the road.


    These are all the Daoyin left by the strong of the Kirin nationality. When the sage is able to preach, he can leave his own feeling between heaven and earth.


    There are many strong people in the realm of saints born in the Qilin people. Naturally, they leave unimaginable Taoist rhymes here to guide future generations.


    If you are a creature with ordinary aptitude, you can get unimaginable gains and make yourself break through quickly.


    If a prospective emperor arrives at Qilin mountain for the first time, he may be able to quickly understand the mystery of the imperial realm. No matter what, it is not impossible to break through the imperial realm.


    Needless to say, if you were a Kirin with extraordinary natural talent, how much would you gain if you were in such a situation.


    This is also one of the details of the long-term prosperity of the Kirin people, which has been accumulated for countless years.


    "Not bad."


    When Qin Yi saw Qilin mountain, he couldn''t help but praise it.


    It is indeed the base camp of the Kirin people. It is much better than the Buluo imperial capital, which was just operated by the Buluo imperial dynasty for one hundred years.


    Apart from other things, the rhyme of Tao between heaven and earth can not be compared.


    It''s not that the strong in the buluodi Dynasty are less than those of the Qilin people, but that most of the strong in the buluodi Dynasty are not preaching in TIANYAO.


    For the time being, the retinues recruited by the system, except those who rose from the weak with Qin Yi, were not preaching in TIANYAO.


    However, most of the strong people in the other dynasties came from other forces, such as Jinwu Daojun and other forces such as Jinwu Taoism.


    These strong men did not preach in TIANYAO, so they could not add rhyme to TIANYAO.


    If TIANYAO mainland wants to have such a strong Taoist charm as Qilin mountain and Qilin world, it can only rely on the accumulation of the world.


    Let more and more powerful people demonstrate in TIANYAO.


    "After all, it''s still rising too fast to compare with these old forces."


    Qin Yi sighed in his heart.


    Although the power of buluodi Dynasty is at the high end, it is not inferior to the old-fashioned forces such as Qilin.


    But whether it''s the craftsmen, the chuantianzhou, or the Taoist rhymes in heaven and earth, the buluodi Dynasty is far inferior to the old-fashioned forces such as the Qilin people.


    However, Qin Yi did not care too much.


    As long as we have time, we can make up for it.


    All these details can be made up very well. As long as the emperor''s reign does not develop slowly, sooner or later, it will catch up with the old forces of the Kirin people.


    On the contrary, in the aspect of high-end combat power, it is even more difficult to cultivate if the emperor does not fall.


    After all, every giant above the seventh realm is out of his own way of existence, which can not be cultivated simply.


    The high-end fighting power of buluodi Dynasty is enough, and even is increasing.


    For example, Moqi and Dayan, who are standing at the top of the sixth realm, have been suppressed by the seven prison heaven for a long time in the seven prison world.


    Now, he left the big world of seven prisons and came to the world of heaven. He was strongly supported by the buluodi Dynasty. He was only half a step away from the seventh realm.


    It will soon be able to make a breakthrough and grow into a giant in the seventh realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    Under the consumption of Qin Yi''s killing experience and not remembering the killing point, he constantly exchanged the resources needed for cultivation, and continued to open the time and space cultivation pavilion.


    In this case, there will only be more and more strong people in the buluodi Dynasty.


    Many talented and powerful people, such as Moqi and many retinues, can make breakthroughs quickly and improve their personal cultivation.


    As long as the time goes on, there will be more and more high-level strong people.


    Compared with high-end combat power, these so-called Daoyun are not important.


    Of course, as long as the strong of the undeveloped emperor constantly break through, these rhymes can also be supplemented.


    "Shua!"


    The boat crossed the sky and fell to the foot of Qilin mountain.


    No one is allowed to fly in the sky within the range of Qilin mountain. If there is any violation, it will be a challenge to the Qilin people.


    The strong Kirin will destroy all beings who violate this law.


    In addition, there are countless restricted flying arrays in the sky of the Kirin people. All of them wake up, enough to hurt the giants of the seventh and even the eighth realms.


    Therefore, most of the strong people who come to Qilin mountain will abide by this law.


    Cough.


    Of course, this does not include the existence above the ninth realm. In the face of the existence above the ninth realm, the Kirin do not dare to offend easily.


    In contrast, most of the ninth realm, even the quasi heaven power, will not offend the Kirin.


    After all, the Kirin clan is also a big force in the world of heaven. There are quasi heaven lords and many overlords of heaven.


    As for Xuxian Tianzun, there is no fear in this respect. As long as Tianzun is willing, he can kill all the people of the Qilin nationality. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the attitude of the Qilin nationality, let alone the so-called law of forbidding empty space in Qilin mountain.


    When she got to Qilin mountain, lingshang fairy asked if she needed to send a message to the Qilin people to solve the forbidden law for her.


    In the eyes of lingshang fairy, the Kirin people themselves despised Qin Yi, the Immortal Emperor, and only sent her to invite Qin Yi.


    In such a situation that Qin Yi has lost face, the most important thing for the Kirin people is to covet Qin Yi''s respect.


    It''s the best way to open the forbidden law for Qin Yi and let the strong in the family come to meet him.


    However, it was stopped by Qin Yi.


    Although he came to the Qilin clan at the invitation of the head of the Qilin clan, he came to see Qin Yaya alone.


    Moreover, the head of the Qilin clan invited Qin Yi to come here because of Qin Yaya''s request, and Qin Yi didn''t have much contact with the strong members of the Qilin clan.


    It is to win over the craftsmen of the Kirin clan, and to obtain the refining methods of emperor''s utensils such as chuantianzhou. These are all things that need to be done in private.


    If Qin Yi put these things in front of the public, many strong members of the Kirin clan would fight against him.


    At any time, digging a corner is the most hateful thing. The strong of the Kirin clan can''t let Qin Yi dig a corner.


    Therefore, Qin Yi should avoid contact with the strong members of the Kirin clan in order to achieve the purpose of hiding people''s eyes and ears.


    Moreover, the reason why Qin Yi came here was to hide his own trace?


    After all, the buluodi Dynasty just offended the Buddhism and the Wandao God Dynasty. When he came to the Qilin people again, he really thought that the Buddhism and the Wandao God Dynasty didn''t respond.


    Buddhism and the Pantheon are not forces to be manipulated.


    If the two forces knew that Qin Yi was in the Qilin clan, they would send strong men under their command to rob and kill Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    Buddhism and ten thousand gods stand for thousands of years, and the eyes and eyes do not cover the whole sky.


    but there are two party forces in the vicinity of the Kirin people.


    As long as the Kirin people let go of the forbidden law, the news of Qin Yi''s presence will spread to the two forces, and the strong ones under the two forces will surely come.


    Even, there may be Tianzun in person!


    At that time, it is impossible for Qin Yi to return to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    You should know that the central boundary is not the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Without the existence of Daofeng Town, Tianzun can do it at will without worrying about the influence of Zhutian Avenue.


    In the face of a God, Qin Yi has a gourd in his hand, and it is impossible to block a God.


    Although the gourd is a congenital spiritual treasure, it is more powerful than most of the heavenly utensils.


    Among the many imperial utensils in Qin Yi''s hands, the most lethal are the five thunder god wheel and zhentianzhu. In terms of lethality, they are also inferior to the chopping gourd.


    But there is a defect, or limitation.


    The power of the gourd depends on the user''s spirit strength and the ability to bear the killing rhyme in the gourd.


    Qin Yi''s spirit strength is not enough to give full play to the most powerful power of chopping gourd.


    Even, it can only play one millionth of the power of chopping the gourd.


    Even so, Qin Yi could compete with the giants of the seventh and eighth realms by cutting the gourd.


    However, only one tenth of the power of chopping the gourd can''t fight against Xuxian Tianzun, and there is no resistance to Xuxian Tianzun.


    It''s not a joke that heaven is supreme and in charge of a source.


    If Tianzun exercises the power of Dao, it is enough to kill Qin Yi before he urges him to cut the gourd.


    As for it, he gave the gourd to CAI Yulei to fight against Tianzun.


    With CAI Yulei''s accomplishments, the power of chopping immortal gourd foot can be as powerful as heaven, but Cai Yulei is in the critical period of breakthrough.


    If you rashly use the gourd to make yourself contaminated with the killing rhyme of the gourd, it will do Cai Yulei no good but harm.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Yi had better not expose himself.


    To stop Qin Yi, lingshang fairy was stunned at first, and then suddenly. Obviously, she also understood Qin Yi''s concerns.


    There is no insistence that the boat will fall into the foot of Qilin mountain.


    "I''ve seen the fairy of lingshang."


    After entering the Qilin mountain, a strong member of the Qilin clan salutes the lingshang fairy.


    It can be seen that lingshang fairy''s status is not low within the Qilin clan. Even Qin Yi and his followers didn''t ask too much.


    Of course, the blood breath of the three mastiffs on Pan September was covered by Cai Yulei under the instruction of Qin Yi.


    Otherwise, once the smell of Pan September, which belongs to the mastiff family of sanshoupan, is revealed, a group of strong Qilin people will have already taken action.


    We should know that the three first set mastiff and the Qilin have formed blood feuds in the struggle for countless years.


    A strong man of the three headed mastiff clan suddenly appears in Qilin mountain. Will the strong man of the Qilin clan have no action?


    Pan Jiuyue also knows this, and follows Qin Yi with a low brow, a maid''s style.


    Many of the strong Kirin people on one side didn''t pass the test.


    Probably no one thought that the three headed mastiff, which is so ferocious in nature, would be so delicate when it turns into a human figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    Sanshoupan mastiff people walk outside, most of them show people by noumenon, few of them turn into human form.


    They don''t like human form. Even their houses are huge to accommodate their huge body.


    Therefore, even as the enemy of the Kirin family, they rarely see the three headed mastiff family''s strong human form.


    On the contrary, the strong members of the Kirin clan pay more attention to Qin Yi, who follows the fairy in the spirit clothes with a leisurely posture.


    However, because lingshang fairy was on one side, and lingshang fairy was extremely respectful to Qin Yi, many strong Qilin people did not dare to stop him.


    Without the obstruction of the strong Kirin people, the road was smooth.


    "Please forgive me. I don''t know why I can''t get in touch with the patriarch for a while. Therefore, the strong members of the clan didn''t come to meet me."


    Walking in front of the fairy, a face of embarrassment: "however, I have informed the young lady, the emperor and with me first to the young lady''s residence to have a rest."


    As early as when she entered the Qilin world, she tried to be the head of the Qilin clan, but somehow the head of the Qilin clan did not respond.


    As a last resort, lingshang fairy could only contact his own young lady, the daughter of the head of the Qilin clan.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi waved his hand at will.


    As I said before, Qin Yi came here mainly to see Qin Yaya, not the head of the Qilin clan.


    Whether or not to see the head of the Qilin clan had little influence on Qin Yi.


    Naturally, I don''t care if the head of the Kirin clan will show up.


    Under the guidance of lingshang fairy, Qin Yi and his three men went to the hillside of the Qilin tribe. At the speed of three men, even without flying in the sky, they soon arrived at their destination.


    Among the clouds, a magnificent palace tower stands on the hillside.


    In front of the palace, there was a strong Kirin standing. The first one was a beautiful woman in her 30s and 40s.


    The whole person''s temperament is secluded and far away. Standing there, it is like an implicit and meaningful poem. With a smile, it gives people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    "Aunt, who on earth came to make you fight so much? And a group of us, waiting outside? "


    There is a girl beside the beautiful woman, quite dissatisfied said.


    The girl is the legitimate daughter of the three elders of the Kirin clan. She has a noble status. Because of her status, few people in the Kirin clan dare to provoke her, so she develops her charming and willful character.


    Today, originally she just came from her aunt to play. As a result, her aunt received a message from lingshang fairy and ordered everyone in the house to go out to meet her. This made the girl extremely dissatisfied.


    You know, even if my father came, my aunt would not be so aggressive.


    She wanted to see who could make her aunt take care of her.


    "Yunxi, keep your temper. This is not an ordinary person. You must not offend him."


    The beautiful woman''s face is a, serious admonish a way.


    If she didn''t get the news from lingshang fairy, she would not be in awe of the coming emperor.


    Before that, she was more grateful to the emperor for taking care of her daughter and for raising Qin Yaya.


    Originally, she also intended to be grateful to each other after their arrival and give them some benefits to repay their kindness.


    At the same time, there is also the idea of cutting off Qin Yaya''s connection with him. After all, the other party is only the emperor of a dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    The emperor of a dynasty.


    No matter how grateful she is, she is not at the same level as her and Qin Ya Ya.


    Anyway, she is also the legitimate daughter of the head of the Qilin clan, and Qin Yaya is her daughter, the granddaughter of the head of the Qilin clan.


    In terms of status, it is far more than the leader of a dynasty.


    Even now, Qin Yaya''s status in the Qilin clan is not too high because of her own blood.


    But it''s not just a monarch. It''s better to rely on some advantages to repay the favor of the other side than to be depended on by the other side.


    As for what the other party will ask, she can try to meet.


    This is the backbone of being the legitimate daughter of the head of the Kirin clan!


    As the legitimate daughter of the head of the Kirin clan, the talent of the beautiful woman is also in the forefront among the pride of the Kirin clan.


    Otherwise, he would not have been robbed by the seven prison gates.


    Even in the world lost in the seven prison gate, her cultivation did not grow much.


    However, after returning to the Kirin clan, her accomplishments still broke through quickly. With the help of her father, she has broken through to the sixth realm.


    Although she has just entered the sixth realm and is still far away from the seventh realm, it is enough to prove her talent.


    As long as the practice goes on step by step, relying on the long life of pure blood Kirin, she will be able to become the giant of the seventh realm.


    With her current cultivation, it is not easy to meet the requirements of a second realm cultivation emperor.


    This was her first plan.


    But when she got the news from lingshang fairy, she did not dare to despise the so-called "emperor".


    No.


    Now, we should call each other the Lord of Buluo.


    According to the news sent back by lingshang fairy, this one is equal to the ninth realm of Zhutian overlord, and there are countless strong men under his command.


    It''s probably as good as the whole Kirin people!


    The first reaction to the news was incredible.


    After all, no matter what she got from lingshang fairy or Qin Yaya.


    This "undecided emperor" is just a emperor who is locked in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    It''s not worth mentioning whether it''s cultivation or its forces.


    The only thing worthy of her attention is the possible existence of the Ninth Heaven overlord behind the immortal lingshang''s words of "not falling to the emperor".


    However, in the eyes of the beautiful woman, the Ninth Heaven overlord is the heaven overlord, and Qin Yi is Qin Yi. They can not be confused.


    How does the overlord of heaven exist?


    Among the Kirin people, a ruler of the ninth kingdom is enough to influence the rise and fall of the Kirin people, such as her father.


    Even if the heaven overlord supported the buluodi Dynasty, it did not mean that the heaven overlord would obey Qin Yi''s orders.


    However, in the news from lingshang fairy just now, Qin Yi, as well as the undeveloped imperial dynasty, had an amazing change in just a few years.


    Not only did the buluohuang Dynasty become the buluodi Dynasty, but also the strength of the buluodi Dynasty changed dramatically.


    If it wasn''t for the news from lingshang fairy, she couldn''t believe it. It was because the news came from lingshang fairy that she believed it.


    Lingshang fairy is her most trusted and closest subordinate. Before that, she had been searching for Qin Yaya.


    Lingshang fairy would never cheat her, so after she got the news from lingshang fairy, she immediately ordered all the people in the mansion to come out to welcome the arrival of the Immortal Emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    A giant in the seventh kingdom is worthy of serious treatment by the Kirin people.


    At least.


    In the face of a giant of heaven in the seventh realm, the beautiful woman does not dare to offend easily.


    Not to mention, he is equal to a overlord of the heavens, and he is also the leader of the emperor''s Dynasty under the leadership of a big force.


    In the face of such a strong man, the status of a beautiful woman does not play any role.


    "In the news of lingshang, it is also mentioned that this one is accompanied by a strong man with terrible strength."


    When the beautiful woman recalled the news from the fairy, she felt awe inspiring.


    It''s obvious that the power of a strong man who can make lingshang fairy put forward so emphatically is even stronger than that of the immortal.


    The undeveloped Emperor himself is comparable to the general Ninth Heaven overlord. He is stronger than him, isn''t he


    The Lord of heaven at the top of the ninth realm?


    Or, quasi heaven?


    Even stronger?


    The beautiful woman didn''t dare to think about it any more. At the moment, she was only in awe of the emperor who could not be measured by common sense.


    "Yes, aunt."


    Seeing that the beautiful woman was so solemn, the girl named Yunxi could only toot her mouth and agreed sullenly.


    However, their dissatisfaction is deeper.


    The beautiful woman also has no time to manage Chu Yunxi''s dissatisfaction, because she has seen the figure of the fairy and the man behind the fairy.


    "This..."


    At the first sight of the man, the beautiful woman was shocked.


    It''s as if I saw a king sitting on the holy mountain and worshipped by countless gods.


    Sitting in the sky, overlooking the sky!


    For a moment, she had a feeling that she wanted to kneel down.


    In a trance, the beautiful woman suddenly remembered that she had experienced similar feelings in a person.


    And that one is the original seven prison God!


    "This undeveloped emperor is much more than the overlord of heaven!"


    A touch of enlightenment welled up in a beautiful woman''s heart.


    Since her birth, she has had an extraordinary spiritual sense.


    With this kind of spiritual awareness, she can vaguely feel the essence of every living creature, that is, the essence of the virtual immortal heaven, and she can also vaguely feel it.


    From Qin Yi, she could feel the breath similar to heaven.


    Although this feeling is not as strong as she felt from the seven prison God, their breath is particularly similar.


    What does that mean?


    At the same time, she realized why Qin Yi''s strength and the dynasty of Buluo emperor had such amazing changes in just a few years.


    "Well?"


    Under the gaze of the beautiful woman, Qin Yi raises her eyebrows.


    He had a feeling that he was seen through by the beautiful woman in front of him. He didn''t know it was eternal separation. It seemed that even the separation of heaven and the breath of God were perceived by the beautiful woman.


    "Who is this man?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Before Qin Yi asked, the beautiful woman stepped forward and gave a salute: "I''m Chu MuQing, a member of the Qilin clan. I''ve met the emperor, who came to the Qilin clan and made the Qilin clan flourish."


    "It''s the MuQing fairy."


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Qin Yi realized that this beautiful woman was Qin Yaya''s biological mother and the legitimate daughter of the head of the Qilin clan.


    "My father is busy with important business. He can''t come here in person. I can only do it for him. Please forgive me."


    Chumuqing smile, gentle, very appropriate between the words.


    "Not in the way."


    Qin Yi smiles and shakes his head, but doesn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    "Not the emperor? Who is this? Is the central boundary known as the undeveloped Empire? "


    One side of Chu Yun Xi, hear two people''s conversation, eyes keep turning.


    Vaguely, she felt that the name of buluodi Dynasty was very familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere.


    That''s right.


    My aunt''s daughter, Yaya, who had been exiled before, was the force that adopted Yaya at the beginning. It was this force called "not falling imperial dynasty".


    Sister Yaya also recognized the leader of this force as the adoptive father.


    That''s the man in front of you!


    Is this the big shot in my aunt''s mouth?


    Chu Yunxi''s heart is full of doubts. It''s just a desolate imperial dynasty. It''s no big deal.


    Even if this force is promoted to the imperial court, it is nothing.


    The only forces she had ever heard of in eastern Xinjiang were Jinwu Taoism and other forces, all of which had the power of Zhutian magnates.


    Only such forces can make the Kirin people pay more attention.


    Of course, it''s just a little attention.


    For a first-class force like the Kirin clan, it''s only the power of Zhutian giant. We just need to pay a little attention to it, but we won''t pay much attention to it.


    As a matter of fact, the buluodi Dynasty has become famous recently. Although there is much concern from all the major forces in the world, the relevant news is more popular at the high level.


    Middle level people like Chu Yunxi are not qualified to get too much news.


    As for the news that the buluodi Dynasty defeated Jinwu Taoism and other forces, although it came from the eastern border, it has not yet spread to the Qilin people.


    After all, it will take a long time for any news to spread to the whole world.


    So Chu Yunxi didn''t know the news.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi was just the leader of the imperial court in the barren realm, not a big man at all.


    "Why is my aunt so respectful?"


    But what Chu Yunxi doesn''t understand is Chu MuQing''s attitude towards Qin Yi.


    Chu MuQing was too respectful to Qin Yi and put himself in a very low position.


    Chu Yunxi is not a fool either. She knows her aunt''s temperament very well. She will not show such a low attitude even in the face of her father.


    That look is not panic, at least it is cautious.


    It''s like she''s facing her angry father for fear of offending him again.


    "Apart from his status as the head of the buluodi Dynasty, does this man have any unusual status?"


    Chu Yun is confused.


    She made up her mind to leave her aunt and ask her father.


    "MuQing fairy, where is ya ya?"


    When Chu Yunxi was thinking, Qin Yi chatted with Chu MuQing and asked Qin Yaya.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. After receiving the news of the arrival of the emperor, I sent someone to inform Ya Ya. Ya Ya Ya should get the news soon."


    Chu Mu Qing smiles.


    Just then, not far away, a purple figure came in a hurry. As like as two peas,


    is a young purple girl with about twenty of the year''s height. She is tall and handsome, with a beautiful eyebrow and a lily white skin. Her face is almost the same as Chu Muqing''s.


    The girl''s whole body is haunted by wisps of black magic fire, which evolves innumerable visions.


    "Roar!"


    Even a giant black beast with a lion''s head, deer''s antlers, tiger''s eyes, Elk''s body and dragon''s scales is roaring up in the sky.


    Kylin.


    This black giant is obviously a unicorn.


    It is self-evident that the identity of the girl in purple is Qin Yaya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    "Sister Yaya."


    After seeing Qin Yaya, Chu Yunxi was the first to jump out and say hello.


    She has a good relationship with her aunt''s sister Yaya.


    But this time, Yaya didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she passed her directly and didn''t greet her aunt.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yaya turns into a shadow and passes by Chu Yunxi. All the way, she rushes to Qin Yi and jumps with joy.


    Qin Yaya pours into Qin Yi''s arms and hugs Qin Yi.


    "Father, Yaya has finally met you."


    The young girl clings to Qin Yi and whispers.


    "Sister Yaya..."


    One side of Chu Yun Xi suddenly stunned, she had never seen her own ancient spirit of Yaya elder sister, showing such an attachment to others.


    Not even in front of my aunt.


    ��������


    Chu MuQing stood aside with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were colorful.


    It''s not too surprising that her daughter is so attached to Qin Yi. In recent years, Qin Yaya has been talking about Qin Yi most.


    Even if Qin Yaya was changed to Chu Yaya, Qin Yaya did not accept it.


    According to the inheritance of the Kirin people, every member of the Kirin family must change his surname to Chu, such as she and Chu Yunxi.


    The Chu surname, in the Qilin nationality, represents the nobility.


    Only by changing his surname to Chu can he be regarded as a member of the Kirin family, which represents his honor, status and status.


    For example, lingshang fairy, whose blood has been purified as pure blood Kirin, is still named Gong lingshang and cannot be changed to Chu.


    It''s not that lingshang fairy can''t change his surname to Chu, but he doesn''t have the right to change his surname to Chu.


    Qin Yaya was entitled to change her surname to Chu, but Qin Yaya didn''t want to. Chu MuQing, who was guilty of Qin Yaya, had to let it go.


    However, because of this, many elders and elders of the Kirin clan, who had been talking about Qin Yaya''s impure blood, were even more dissatisfied with this.


    However, Chu MuQing and his father fought for Qin Yaya.


    Of course.


    Because of this, Chu MuQing was still quite dissatisfied with Qin Yi.


    But now, Chu MuQing has a laissez faire attitude towards this matter.


    Qin Yi''s accomplishments and influence are different now, and she is no longer the king of the imperial dynasty that she despises.


    It''s a noble existence that not only has great strength, but also has amazing influence.


    "Depending on Yaya, I may be able to get in touch with this one.


    If we can win this one''s support for our father, he won''t have to live so hard. "


    Chu MuQing sighed.


    She did not want Qin Yaya involved in these things, but she has no way.


    She, as well as her father, are now in a particularly awkward position among the Kirin people.


    Let''s start with her. Countless years ago, she was captured in the gate of the seventh prison by the seven prison God. In the end, although she found a chance to escape from the gate of the seventh prison.


    But she was eventually broken by the seven prison God, and even gave birth to a son.


    No matter what the reason is, this is a great shame for the Kirin people.


    Chu MuQing, as the daughter of the head of the Qilin clan, not only failed to comply with the marriage arranged by the Qilin clan, but left a wild seed in the outside world.


    This is unacceptable to many Qilin elders!


    Some clan elders even wanted to drive Chu MuQing out of the Qilin clan, but they were stopped by his father.


    Her father was under a lot of pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    Later, after Qin Yaya was found, the pressure on her father became greater.


    If that''s all, it''s nothing.


    With the strength of her father''s Ninth Heaven overlord, her accomplishments are second only to the elder, and she is the second real master of the Kirin clan.


    No matter how many ethnic elders have opinions, her father can stop them.


    After all, Zhutian Wanjie speaks with strength. As long as her father''s strength is strong enough, he can completely suppress the opinions of all the elders of the Kirin clan.


    The crux of the problem is that a million years ago, my father was seriously injured while exploring an ancient secret place.


    For millions of years, his father''s cultivation has not advanced but retreated.


    However, the three elders of the clan broke through the ninth realm and became the overlord of heaven.


    The three elders used to be lukewarm, but after they became the overlord of heaven, they suddenly showed their amazing ambition to fight for the head of the Qilin clan.


    That''s the same thing.


    If her father is not injured, even if the three elders break through the ninth realm, it is impossible to shake his father''s status.


    But her father''s cultivation fell, so that many elders no longer think highly of him, but follow the three elders.


    Under such circumstances, her father''s status is naturally more dangerous.


    We can only rely on the support of two elders who are compatriots with their father and mother, and a few elders to maintain the current situation.


    But Chu MuQing is very clear that the current situation can only last for a while at most.


    When the patience of the three elders is exhausted, it is the time for them to make trouble. At that time, it is the time for the crisis to unfold.


    And if we can win over the support of the undeveloped emperor, we may not be able to solve her father''s crisis.


    It is not impossible to win over the undeveloped emperor.


    The existence of Qin Ya Ya is naturally the key link between them and Qin Yi.


    Just like this time, because of Qin Yaya, Qin Yi will come to the Qilin people in person, even if it is only a separation, which also represents an attitude.


    When Chu MuQing''s mind turned, Qin Yaya raised her head and looked at Qin Yi: "father, I miss you."


    "I miss you too. I haven''t seen you for several years. My little Yaya has grown into a big girl."


    Qin Yi smiles and touches Qin Ya Ya''s hair.


    Compared with a few years ago, when she left the buluodi Dynasty, Qin Yaya has changed a lot.


    From a 17-8 little girl, now she has transformed into a gorgeous beauty.


    Show grace with all your actions.


    For the Kirin people, their accomplishments are related to their age and appearance.


    The stronger the cultivation, even if the age is not enough, the appearance of the Kirin will increase.


    Qin Yaya''s cultivation has broken through the realm of quasi emperor. It''s easy to be exposed. Naturally, it will grow to the appearance of adulthood.


    "Well, come down from your father, so many people are watching."


    Qin Yi patted Qin Yaya on the head.


    "Ah


    Qin Ya Ya exclaimed, and then noticed Chu MuQing, Chu Yunxi and others.


    She quickly jumped down from Qin Yi and did not dare to see Chu MuQing and others.


    "Mother, cousin Yunxi."


    Qin Yaya, with a red face, salutes Chu MuQing and Chu Yunxi.


    "Emperor, I''m tired and elegant all the way. Take emperor quickly and have a talk inside."


    Chu MuQing gave a soft smile.


    Chu Yunxi wanted to laugh at her sister Yaya, but she was held by Chu MuQing.


    Chu Yunxi can only be dissatisfied with the Du mouth, sullen.


    Then, under the leadership of Qin Yaya, Qin Yi and his party walked into the residence of Chu MuQing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    Walk into the mansion in front of you.


    From the appearance, the mansion is not big, but it has a unique insight into it.


    At a glance, it seems to come to another world.


    Countless auras fall down like waterfalls, and even evolve into various creatures, running between heaven and earth, like living creatures.


    The aura concentration here is even better than that of Kirin. It''s not terrible.


    You should know that Qilin mountain is the center of the Qilin world, and the center of the array laid by many strong Qilin people is also in Qilin mountain.


    You can imagine how terrifying the aura concentration of Qilin mountain is.


    Even the aura concentration of buluodi is not as high as that of Qilin mountain.


    Even so, the concentration of aura in this world is even higher than that in the outside world, even Qin Yi is not surprised.


    It has to be said that the inside story of the Kirin people is far from as simple as it seems.


    In this world, a total of ten huge peaks stand on the vast expanse. From the appearance, each one is not much smaller than the outside Qilin mountain, which is tens of thousands of feet.


    On these peaks, there are palaces, buildings, all kinds of natural resources and treasures growing wantonly, and many spirit beasts are running happily.


    If you look at it carefully, there are still many creatures from different races living here.


    According to Chu MuQing, these are all dependent on her many races.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    In his perception, among these creatures, there is no lack of existence above the Empire.


    There are even many emperors in the three realms.


    The residence of a clan leader''s daughter is still like this, not to mention the information accumulated by other strong members of the Kirin clan.


    "It''s worthy of being an old brand force that has passed on for an unknown number of times, and its inside information is unfathomable."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help saying.


    Whether it''s the weapon of war such as Chuang Tian Zhou, or the fighting power of these emperors in the lower three realms and the middle three realms.


    In this respect, the buluodi Dynasty is far inferior to the Qilin people.


    If the high-end combat power is removed and the buluodi Dynasty goes to war with the Qilin people, I''m afraid that the buluodi dynasty may be flattened by the Qilin people in an instant. It''s not a joke.


    Even if the emperor''s reign is an elite line, the fighting power and potential of every emperor are superior to those of the same level of the Kirin people.


    However, the number of undecided emperors was limited after all. If it could not be transformed into actual combat power, the potential would only be potential.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care much about it.


    These are the deposits of the Kirin people for countless years. If the emperor wants to catch up, it will take at least several years to catch up with the deposits of the Kirin people.


    This is not the road that the buluodi Dynasty should pursue. The buluodi Dynasty should continue the elite line now.


    After all, it is more useful to cultivate a giant in the seventh realm than a hundred emperors.


    The fighting power of the giants above the seventh realm is far more powerful than that of the emperors in the middle and lower three realms. As long as the giants are willing, they can kill most of the emperors under the seventh realm.


    Only the top emperor of the sixth realm with outstanding combat power can barely compete with the giants of the seventh realm.


    Of course, it''s just a short fight.


    If the emperors under the seventh realm want to defeat the giants of the seventh realm, they will not be able to compete unless they hold high-level imperial weapons, which are at the same level as the giants.


    Even, as long as there is not a god born in the emperor''s Dynasty, it will be able to stand on top of the Kirin.


    No matter how many emperors there are in the Qilin clan, it will not help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    Heaven is supreme and stands on the top of the heavens.


    Every God is in charge of a source and has the power to reverse the heaven and the world. One thought can shake the chaos.


    In fact, the reason why these forces have such a transcendent position is that they are in charge of many great realms and look down on them.


    In addition to these forces, there are many giants, overlords, and quasi Tianzun, the more important is the Tianzun of various forces.


    The existence of heaven is the foundation of many forces.


    In other words, many of the strong ones in the Heavenly God dynasties and the extreme Taoism all fell, as long as the Heavenly God of these forces is still there.


    Then the gods are still the gods, and the eternal holy land is still the eternal holy land.


    For example, the reason why the gate of seven prisons was destroyed was because of the fall of the heaven God.


    If the heaven of the seven prisons has not fallen, the gate of the seven prisons will not be broken.


    This is the importance of the strong.


    For the Buluo Dynasty, it is important to complete the three realms in the middle and the lower realms, but the more important thing is to cultivate the three realms in the upper realms, quasi Tianzun and even Tianzun.


    That is to say, we should continue to follow the elite line, which is also the next development path of the imperial dynasty.


    This is not to say that the buluodi Dynasty gave up the fighting power of the emperors in the developing three realms and the lower three realms.


    It takes a lot of time to accumulate in order to cultivate the fighting power of such a large number of emperors as the Qilin people. This is a matter of no urgency.


    Of course.


    The buluodi Dynasty can rely on absorbing other small and medium-sized forces to fill in the fighting power of the emperors in the middle and lower realms, and to supplement the inside information of all aspects.


    The addition of these small and medium-sized forces will benefit both these forces and the undeveloped empire.


    If Qin Yi opened his mouth, I don''t know how many small forces would flock to him and want to depend on him.


    You should know that the buluodi Dynasty is now the biggest force in the eastern border area. It occupies the first position in the eastern border area and is favored by the great fortune of the eastern border area.


    If you can join the ship of buluodichao, there are many advantages.


    Needless to say, the buluodi Dynasty defeated the Wandao God Dynasty and annexed the Jinwu Taoism and other forces, and its power soared.


    Many small and medium-sized forces in the eastern border region and even in the area near the eastern border region wanted to be attached to the buluodi Dynasty.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under a big tree.


    As long as it can be attached to the buluodi Dynasty, it can not only provide an additional backer, but also be favored by the great people of eastern Xinjiang.


    Although the buluodi Dynasty offended the Wandao Dynasty, in the view of the leaders of these small and medium-sized forces, as long as the Daofeng town still exists, the Wandao Dynasty can not help but not fall.


    Moreover, most of these forces are optimistic about the future of the buluodi Dynasty.


    After all, there is a quasi Tianzun in buluodi''s court, and that quasi Tianzun may not be able to break through the Tianzun if he gets the blessing of eastern Xinjiang''s Qi.


    If the quasi heaven God behind the buluodi Dynasty breaks through, the buluodi Dynasty will become a force at the level of all heavenly God dynasties and extreme Taoism.


    Then they made a lot of money.


    You should know that these small and medium-sized forces, such as the gods of heaven and the extreme Taoism, can not look up to them. Only when the buluodi Dynasty is still weak, can they join the buluodi Dynasty and enter the ship of the buluodi Dynasty.


    After all, sending charcoal in the snow is far more precious than icing on the cake.


    Moreover, these small and medium-sized forces


    however, Qin Yi did not fully accept the refuge of these small and medium-sized forces, but chose a few of them to accept and rejected most of them.


    For the present buluodi Dynasty, accepting the refuge of these small and medium-sized forces may be able to expand the power and inside information of buluodi Dynasty in a short time.


    But it is easy to cause chaos in the interior of buluodi Dynasty, which is not worth the loss.


    After all, these small and medium-sized forces are not the forces cultivated by the buluodi Dynasty. It takes a lot of time for them to integrate into the buluodi Dynasty.


    If the buluodi Dynasty received more small and medium-sized forces, it would take more time, which would drag down the development of the buluodi Dynasty.


    It''s not a good deal.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not choose to accept the surrender of these small and medium-sized forces.


    "Father, let me introduce you to the friends I have known in recent years."


    And when Qin Yi''s idea turns, Qin Yaya has taken him to visit the world with joy, just like a little girl.


    One side of Chu cloud Xi surprised looking at Qin ya, this is not like she knew ya ya elder sister.


    In her mind, Yaya has always been mature and steady, and she has a good attitude towards people. Even in the face of the pride of the family, she has never given a good face. How could she ever have such a little woman''s attitude.


    "Father, that''s Luan quefeng. Granny sun of Luan quefeng always takes me to play, and she teaches me to practice on weekdays." "Father Huang, that''s xiangyunfeng, the Ziyun fairy of xiangyunhe family. He''s my best friend here.""So are the fairies of the snake family. When I''m not happy, they accompany us."


    ��������


    Qin Ya Ya pulls Qin Yi around, chirping.


    It can be seen that she is very happy with the arrival of Qin Yi.


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Yi followed Qin Yaya with a smile and responded from time to time.


    For Qin Yaya, Qin Yi also has a trace of guilt in his heart.


    A few years ago, the fairy of lingshang came to Buluo emperor''s court to look for Qin Yaya and brought Qin Yaya back to Qilin family.


    At that time, Qin Yi gave Qin Yaya a medium level imperial instrument called chaotic Zi Mu Fu. The biggest function of this imperial instrument was to pass messages across hundreds of millions of chaotic channels.


    Qin Yi''s original intention of giving this imperial utensil to Qin Yaya is to let Qin Yaya use this imperial utensil to contact him.


    Over the past few years, Qin Yaya has inspired several chaotic child mother symbols.


    However, most of Qin Yi is in seclusion, and all his major parts are running around. He has never contacted Qin Yaya once, and Qin Yaya has more contact with Liu Yiyi and other women.


    Qin Yaya doesn''t stay in TIANYAO mainland like Qin Renjun or Qin Changsheng. When Qin Yi leaves the pass, he can see both sides.


    In the past few years, Qin Yaya has never seen Qin Yi again.


    In order to meet him, Qin Yaya even asked the head of the Qilin clan.


    Therefore, Qin Yi owes Qin Yaya a lot.


    The next time of the day is Qin Yi accompanying Qin Yaya and wandering around the world.


    "This is my palace."


    Qin Yaya pointed to a palace not far away, and laughed sweetly.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    The palace has the center of the world, and the Reiki concentration is higher than that of other parts of the world.


    It can be seen that Chu Mu sincerely regarded Qin Yaya as his own daughter, and did not let Qin Yaya be wronged in the Qilin clan.


    Here, Qin Yi also saw many powerful people from the buluodi Dynasty, such as the black bear monster and Zhao Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    "The emperor."


    Black bear monster bows to Qin Yi with a respectful gesture.


    "Well, you haven''t slacked off in recent years."


    Qin Yi looked at the black bear monster and said with a smile.


    Compared with Zhao Yun, the cultivation of black bear monster has been greatly improved.


    When the black bear monster left the buluodi Dynasty, he had no accomplishments in the second realm. Now the cultivation of the black bear monster has reached the fourth realm, which is only one step away from the peak of the fourth realm.


    This kind of promotion is not big.


    From the next three, one step across to the middle three.


    You should know that the black bear monster is among the Kirin people, but it does not have the support of the buluodi Dynasty and the help of the time and space cultivation pavilion.


    "Thanks to Princess Xiyue."


    The black bear monster just smiles and looks at Qin Ya with gratitude.


    The reason why he made such a big breakthrough is that Qin Yaya gave him a lot of resources from the Qilin tribe.


    Without Qin Yaya''s support, I''m afraid he can''t break through so quickly.


    Although the difficulty of practice in the universe is lower than that in the mythical world of the journey to the west, there are many roads and rules that show up in the world.


    But this does not mean that the black bear monster can break through quickly. It also needs a lot of resources as support to break through quickly.


    Of course, it''s also because the black bear monster has amazing blood. It''s an ancient demon bear family. At the same time, it''s also extremely talented, so it can break through so quickly.


    You know, the black bear monster was chosen by many Buddhists and became one of the 81 difficulties on the journey to the West.


    This is enough to prove the genius of black bear monster.


    It''s not as simple as asking Tang monks and disciples to go to the west to learn scriptures on the surface. The so-called West to learn scriptures is just a cover.


    Its fundamental purpose is to gather the heaven and earth, in order to achieve the goal of Buddhism. In this process, Buddhism still has the idea of weakening the demon clan.


    A closer look at the journey to the West shows that, except for the demons who were originally related to the great gods and Buddhas, many other demons who had no background were either killed or brought into the door by the strong Buddhists.


    In the end, the black bear monster was brought under the door of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and became the Dharma God of Kalan mountain.


    You should know that Guanyin is an old Buddhist Daluo Jinxian. Among many Daluo Jinxian, its cultivation strength is not weak.


    After the rise of Buddhism, Guanyin Bodhisattva has occupied a very important position.


    It''s shameless that Guanyin only has the status of Buddha and Bodhisattva, but its status in the West tour Buddhism is inferior to that of all the Buddhists in the West tour, only a few Buddhists in the West tour Buddhism.


    This kind of existence, can personally put the black bear monster into the door, you can imagine how high the talent of the black bear monster is.


    Not to mention, the black bear monster can compete with the monkey king. Even if the monkey king doesn''t work hard, it can be seen that the black bear monster is extraordinary.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that the black bear monster can be promoted from the second realm to the fourth realm in a few years.


    If you were someone else, you wouldn''t be able to do that.


    For example, many of the strong members of the Kirin people are supported by the resources of the Kirin people. However, we don''t know how many of them are trapped in the same realm and have been unable to make progress for countless years.


    As mentioned in the previous article, Zhao Yun has just set foot in the realm of the emperor, and his cultivation progress is good.


    For the rest, most of the ancient sages who followed Qin Yaya to the Qilin tribe had made breakthroughs in their accomplishments.


    Although not as good as the black bear monster and Zhao Yun, they are not bad.


    After meeting the two black bear monsters, they also learned some information about the Kirin tribe, especially some news that Qin Yi was not easy to ask about Qin Yaya and Chu MuQing.


    For example, the information about many Qilin craftsmen.


    The two black bear monsters have been in the Kirin clan for several years, and they know a lot about the Kirin clan.


    "In the words of the Hui emperor, the Qilin people attach great importance to their craftsmen. Most of the craftsmen are placed near the top of Qilin mountain by the Qilin people."


    The black bear monster thought for a while and replied.


    "The top of Qilin mountain?"


    Qin Yi''s brow frowned, and he felt that he was in some trouble.


    According to the internal division of the Qilin people, most of the top of the Qilin mountain are the residences of the giants above the seventh territory of the Qilin people.


    If many of the master craftsmen of the Kirin clan are placed on the top of the mountain, it means that Qin Yi wants to win over the master craftsmen of the Kirin clan under the eyes of many of the giant gods of the Kirin clan.


    That''s a problem.


    Although Qin Yi is not afraid of the strong of the Kirin, he does not want to turn against the Kirin.


    In the final analysis, the Qilin people are all the mother of Qin Yaya. If Qin Yi turns against the Qilin people, Qin Yaya will be in a dilemma.


    Qin Yi does not want to see such a scene, so he will feel trouble.


    "The emperor, the kilin master, is not all at the top of the mountain. I remember a master named Lingtian who lived at the foot of the mountain."Black bear thought for a moment and added.


    "The master who lived at the foot of Qilin mountain?"


    Qin Yi was puzzled.


    If we say that the people living on the top of Qilin mountain are the high-level strong ones of the Qilin people, then the people living at the foot of Qilin mountain are undoubtedly the lowest members of the Qilin people.


    At the foot of Qilin mountain, most of the members of Qilin tribe are members whose blood concentration is not as high as pure blood.


    How could a master craftsman who could be called a master craftsman in the central realm be placed at the foot of the Qilin mountain.


    Even if you can''t get to the top of Qilin mountain, you will at least be in the middle of it.


    We should know that the master who can be called the master of refining in the central realm can at least produce the middle and even high-level imperial utensils.


    In terms of status, no matter where the power is, it should be the guest of honor.


    For example, there are many craftsmen on the top of Qilin mountain. The reason is that the Qilin people arrange these craftsmen on the top of the mountain.


    On the one hand, it is to show respect for these refining masters, and on the other hand, it is also to prevent these refining masters from being attracted by other forces.


    In the mouth of the black bear monster, the master of refining utensils, who lives at the foot of the mountain of the Kirin people, is very strange.


    "Report back to the emperor, the master Lingtian is absolutely a real master of refining utensils. It is said that he has made many excellent imperial utensils for the Qilin people.


    Chuantianzhou, lingkongfeng, Beiming palace These are all from the hands of this master Lingtian. "


    Seeing that Qin Yi didn''t believe it, the black bear monster quickly patted his chest.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    The reason why he wanted to win over the weapon refining masters in the Kirin clan was to wear the sharp weapons of war like the sky boat?


    It would be great if the master Lingtian could refine the boat.


    "Since he is a master of weapon refining, why is this master Lingtian arranged at the foot of Qilin mountain?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "It is said that the master Lingtian has offended the three elders of the Kirin clan. That''s why he has been reduced to such a state."


    So said the black bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    "Offended the three elders of the Qilin clan and was demoted to the foot of Qilin mountain?"


    Qin Yi looks strange. Some of them can''t understand the operation of the Kirin clan.


    Such as master Lingtian, a master who can refine sharp weapons of war such as chuantianzhou will be regarded as a guest of honor no matter where he is in power.


    If master Lingtian could join the buluodi Dynasty, Qin Yi would also pay attention to it.


    Not to mention anything else, it will at least give master Lingtian the status of the master of refining utensils, ranking as the second grade or even the first grade of the imperial court.


    With the development of buluodi Dynasty, the whole court is still divided into nine grades, the lowest grade and the highest grade.


    Similarly, every strong person who can be ranked above the first class of the imperial court, except for Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang and other civil servants, also needs at least the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    Such as Cai Yu Lei and di Lu Dian Ling, they are above the rank of Jiupin officials.


    Even so, the first and second grade officials in the buluodi Dynasty were the real high-level figures in the buluodi Dynasty.


    Moreover, there was no difference between the superior and the subordinate in most of the first and second grade officials of the undeveloped imperial dynasty. Most of them were equal and had no possibility of offending the other party and being relegated.


    At least, there are few reasons for being relegated in the buluodi Dynasty. One is to do something harmful to the stability of the buluodi Dynasty.


    The second is to offend Qin Yi.


    However, since the founding of the buluodi Dynasty, there has been no relegation of officials above the second rank.


    Cough.


    Of course, this is also related to Qin Yi''s caution.


    Basically, the officials who are not above the first and second grade of the imperial court, or the retinue called by Qin Yi, can not betray Qin Yi, or they are the strong men who sign the contract with Qin Yi.


    However, it can not be denied that the operation of the Kirin clan is magical. For example, master Lingtian, a master who can refine the vessels that pierce the sky, can also occupy a high position in the various Heavenly God dynasties, the eternal holy land and other forces.


    In the Kirin clan, master Lingtian was relegated for offending a three elder?


    "It is said that this master Lingtian is also the first craftsman of the Kirin people, and he is very kind to most of them."


    The next sentence of black bear monster makes Qin Yi look more strange.


    Will the first Qi Lin weapon refiner be demoted?


    What''s wrong with the senior members of the Kirin clan?


    "Who are the so-called three elders of the Kirin clan?"


    Qin Yi hit the nail on the head and asked the key to the problem.


    In any case, master Lingtian''s status in the Kirin clan should not be low.


    However, if master Lingtian is still relegated, then the three elders of the Kirin clan will have a higher status in the Kirin clan.


    But when listening to Fengwei, there is very little news about the three elders of the Kirin clan. We only have a few conversations. We only know that the three elders of the Kirin clan is a giant in the seventh realm.


    After all, the tentacles of tingfengwei have just extended from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang to other regions.


    It will take a lot of time to find out more about other boundary forces.


    "The three elders of the Kirin clan are very powerful among the Kirin clan. When they were fighting for the position of the head of the Kirin clan, they were defeated by the current head of the Kirin clan.


    However, its status in the Qilin tribe is still second only to the elder and head of the Qilin tribe. In recent years, its status is even closer to the head of the Qilin tribe. It is rumored that it may replace the head of the Qilin tribe. "


    The black bear monster told all the information he found out from the Kirin tribe.


    "Replace the current head of the Kirin clan?"


    Qin Yi picked eyebrows, especially surprised.


    According to what he knows, it''s not easy for the three elders of the Kirin clan to replace the current head of the Kirin clan.


    On the one hand, the current head of the Qilin clan, Qin Yaya''s grandfather, is a ruler of the ninth kingdom.


    However, the three elders of the Kirin clan are just a giant of heaven. If their cultivation is one level lower, how can they be qualified to replace the current head of the Kirin clan.


    Moreover, the elder of the Kirin clan is the father of the current head of the Kirin clan.


    With the support of the elder of the Qilin clan and the cultivation of the current head of the Qilin clan, it can be said that the position of the current head of the Qilin clan is as stable as Mount Tai.


    How can the three elders of the Kirin clan force the current head of the Kirin clan down?


    "I heard that the strong members of the Qilin clan once talked about that the head of the Qilin clan seemed to have been seriously injured and his accomplishments fell when he was exploring ancient relics several centuries ago.


    However, the three elders of the Kirin clan broke through the ninth realm and became the overlord of the heavens. They were very powerful for a while


    Seeing Qin Yi''s doubts, the black bear monster explained: "the elder of the Kirin clan has not appeared in the Kirin clan for more than seven or eight eras.


    Under such circumstances, many of the elders of the Kirin clan all fell to the three elders of the Kirin clan, which led to the decline of the clan leader of the Kirin clan. "


    "I see."


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and his eyes twinkled.


    Through the description of the black bear monster, Qin Yi probably has some understanding of the internal factions of the Kirin people.There are two factions in the Qilin clan. One is the clan leader led by the Qilin clan leader. Chu MuQing and Qin Yaya are all of them.


    One is a branch of the three elders headed by the three elders of the Kirin clan.


    Originally, the clan leader had been in the same vein as the three elders, but because the clan leader of the Qilin clan was seriously injured, the elder of the Qilin clan disappeared.


    The three elders of the Kirin clan broke through again, and the three elders'' vein then surpassed that of the clan leader, becoming the faction with the most discourse power within the Kirin clan.


    The three elders of the Kirin nationality have become the most powerful existence of the Kirin nationality.


    This also explains why master Lingtian was relegated.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    He had no interest in the internal strife of the Kirin.


    However, the fighting within the Kirin clan gave him the chance to win over master Lingtian.


    If master Lingtian had not been demoted to the foot of Qilin mountain by the Kirin people, he would have to spend some time trying to win over master Lingtian.


    On the top of Qilin mountain, it is likely to attract the attention of many strong members of the Qilin tribe.


    Moreover, no matter what the reason, master Lingtian was demoted to the foot of Qilin mountain without complaint.


    Since there are complaints, it is easier for Qin Yi to get master Lingtian to join the buluodi Dynasty.


    Qin Yi is determined to pay attention, but instead of going to the foot of Qilin mountain immediately, he lives in Chu MuQing''s residence.


    Even if you want to recruit master Lingtian, you are not in a hurry.


    After all, the main purpose of this visit is to accompany Qin Yaya.


    In recent days, Qin Yi has been accompanying Qin Yaya around, which can be regarded as compensation for Qin Yaya.


    However.


    For several days, the head of the Kirin clan didn''t show up.


    Even the second elder of the Qilin clan, that is, the younger brother of the head of the Qilin clan, including many strong members of the head of the Qilin clan, did not appear to meet Qin Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    "My father and others have something important to go out and can''t show up. Please forgive me."


    Chu MuQing apologized.


    Originally, when Qin Yi came to the Qilin clan, the head of the Qilin clan and others should have appeared.


    However, when Chu MuQing went to find her father and others, he realized that her father and others had something important to do and had been away from the clan for several days.


    Chu MuQing didn''t dare to hide it, so he could only apologize to Qin Yi.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi waved his hand casually and didn''t care about it.


    As I said before, he didn''t come to Qilin for the sake of the head of the Qilin clan, but for Qin Yaya''s sake. Whether he met the head of the Qilin clan had no influence on him.


    Instead, it''s better to accompany Qin Yaya more.


    In the past few days, Qin Yi has been staying with Qin Yaya, and the things about Qin Yi also fall into the eyes of some people of the Kirin family.


    As the granddaughter of the head of the Qilin clan, Qin Yaya is naturally concerned by the strong members of the Qilin clan.


    Although Qin Yaya''s blood is not pure now, everyone knows that Qin Yaya is the granddaughter of the head of the Kirin clan. As long as the next time the Kirin blood pool is opened, Qin Yaya will be able to enter the Kirin blood pool to purify her blood and become a pure blood Kirin.


    Even the head of the Kirin clan has a trace of the true ancestor of the Kirin. Qin Yaya will certainly inherit this trace of the true ancestor of the Kirin.


    With the blood of the true ancestor of Qilin, Qin Yaya has unlimited potential.


    Not to say that he will become the overlord of heaven, but he is likely to become the giant of heaven in the seventh realm.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yaya''s every move will also be concerned by many strong members of the Kirin clan.


    The appearance of Qin Yi also attracted the attention of these strong men.


    "The adoptive father of Princess Xiyue? When did Princess Xiyue have another adoptive father? "


    Some of the strong members of the Kirin clan are puzzled.


    Among the Kirin people, because of Qin Yaya''s request, the name of Princess Xiyue has been extended. Many strong Kirin people also call Qin Yaya Princess Xiyue.


    "At the beginning, the fairy of lingshang welcomed Princess Xiyue back from a dynasty in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and she was adopted by the emperor of that dynasty.


    The name of Princess Xiyue comes from that dynasty. "


    There is a Kirin family who knows the inside story.


    At that time, lingshang fairy brought back Qin Yaya, which caused quite a stir among the Kirin people.


    In addition, many old people of the Qilin ethnic group are reluctant to include Qin Yaya in the genealogy of the Qilin ethnic group. These old people think that Qin Yaya''s blood is impure, tainted with the blood of other ethnic groups, and is not worthy of being the princess of the Qilin ethnic group.


    You should know that the name of the princess of the Kirin represents the appearance of the Kirin.


    The princess of the Kirin clan will only be born from the lineage of the clan leader. The last Kirin princess was Chu MuQing.


    But as Chu MuQing lost her virginity, the title of princess was stripped.


    In other words, if Qin Yaya returns to the Kirin, she will inherit the name of the princess of the Kirin.


    As a result, a lot of elders of the ethnic group said that they did not want Qin Yaya to return to the Qilin ethnic group.


    Although it is said that the Qilin blood pool can be opened in the future to purify Qin Yaya''s blood, Qin Yaya''s origin will be criticized.


    In the end, it was the head of the Kirin clan who resisted the pressure and urged Qin Yaya to return. Only in this way could Qin Yaya return to the Kirin clan tree and inherit the name of the Kirin princess.


    "From the imperial dynasty of the eastern border?"


    Many of the strong members of the Kirin clan laugh when they learn about Qin Yi''s origin.


    For many strong people of the Kirin nationality, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is just a remote and barren boundary, and few of them are strong.


    In other words, for most of the strong people in the central border area, the eastern border area is just a wild land, which is not valued by most of the strong people.


    After all, the territory of eastern Xinjiang has always been closed by the road, and the concentration of aura is not high, so the emperors in the lower three realms can dominate the territory of eastern Xinjiang.


    How can such a boundary be valued by the strong Kirin?


    Even if the main roads and towns in the border area of eastern Xinjiang disappear and the border area of eastern Xinjiang continues to rise, most of the strong Kirin people do not care too much.


    Even if there is a strong person born in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, where can a person from the imperial dynasty be strong again?


    What is a dynasty?


    The Yun Dynasty under the emperor''s reign is the emperor''s reign.


    In other words, the so-called adoptive father of Princess Xiyue is just a mole ant who has not even reached the imperial realm.


    In the eyes of many strong Kirin people, the one who does not become emperor is just a dispensable mole ant.


    Even if it is the emperor who has made it, it is the emperor in the lower three realms. In their view, it is still a mole ant.


    You know, in the mansion world of these strong Kirin people, there are many emperors in xiasanjiang.


    Only the emperors above the fourth realm can enter their eyes.


    "Since this is from which force of the big man, can flatter one or two, did not expect just a barbarian Dynasty."


    Some strong people shake their heads and sigh.When Qin Yi arrived, Chu MuQing welcomed him with great publicity, which made them think that Qin Yi was a great man with lofty status and came from a big force.


    who thought that it was just from a dynasty, which made many strong men make complaints about Tucao Chu Mu Qing.


    However, the emperor of a dynasty, what is worth paying attention to, still so much publicity.


    "Perhaps, MuQing fairy is just grateful for her upbringing to Princess Xiyue, so she will greet each other with great publicity."


    There is a strong guess.


    This explanation is generally accepted by many powerful people. Only in this way can we explain why Chu MuQing made such a big splash when Qin Yi arrived.


    Of course, no matter what, many strong people didn''t care about the existence of Qin Yi.


    But for some of Qin Ya Ya''s pursuers, Qin Yi is like a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    Qin Yaya is also a princess of the Kirin nationality, and has the possibility to set foot in the seventh realm of Zhutian giant.


    Qin Yaya is one of the top women of the Kirin nationality in terms of status and talent, which naturally attracts many strong Kirin people to pursue.


    Qin Yi''s appearance, of course, made them uncomfortable.


    "Adoptive father? I think it''s a barbarian with prodigal ambition and coveting Princess Xiyue. "


    Someone is cold.


    Many of Qin Ya Ya''s pursuers are awed by this remark.


    The so-called adoptive father means that there is no blood relationship between Qin Yi and Qin Yaya, which means that Qin Yi and Qin Yaya can get married.


    Moreover, in recent days, Qin Yi has accompanied Qin Yaya around the world. Many people have seen Qin Yaya''s attachment to Qin Yi.


    This is more painful for Qin ya''er and other pursuers than killing them.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    "A barbarian in the barren world dares to peep at our princess!"


    "We have to find a way to deal with this guy. We can''t let him continue to be arrogant!"


    For a moment, the undercurrent surged in the Kirin clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    Qilin mountain.


    Qilin is the center of the world. It''s ten thousand feet tall. It''s the base of the sky. The top of the mountain breaks directly into jiuchongtian.


    The whole mountain is surrounded by countless chaotic air currents, which roar in the sky and the earth like laws of substance.


    On the hillside of Qilin mountain, there is a building more than 100 Zhang high.


    From time to time, streams of light fell into the building.


    Every breath of streamer shakes the world. At least it has the cultivation above the imperial realm, and there are no lack of emperors in the third realm above the fourth realm.


    Walking into the building, you can see a beautiful maid in gauze, shuttling between the floors of the building, serving many strong people.


    This is a restaurant set up inside the Qilin people, called Tianyu Building.


    Many strong Kirin people like to come to tianyulou to spend money, make friends or sing a song


    Linyuan Pavilion.


    Located at the top of Tianyu Building, it is also the best loft of this restaurant.


    At this time, there are many figures sitting in Linyuan Pavilion, each of them is shrouded in the bright light, and the space in the attic is shaken.


    One side of the maid carefully looked at the eyes, eyes rippling.


    These are the descendants of many elders of the Kirin people, and they are gifted. Each of them is a leading figure in the young generation of the Kirin people.


    Chu Xiaotian, the Third Elder''s legitimate son, Chu Qian, the fourth elder''s legitimate son, and Chu Guangming, the sixth elder''s legitimate son


    If they can be attached to one, they will be able to ascend to the sky from then on.


    It''s a pity that these maids all know that the target of these maids is the princess Xiyue. How can they look up to these mediocre maids.


    "Brothers, what do you think of Princess Xiyue''s adoptive father?"


    Chu Xiaotian, the son of the three elders sitting on the top, has a flash of vision and opens his mouth.


    "Hum, just a monarch, who is qualified to be the adoptive father of Princess Xiyue? He even wants to make Princess Xiyue''s idea."


    Chu Qian, the fourth elder''s son, patted the table and said angrily: "I don''t look at my identity. There is only one person who can become the husband of Princess Xiyue, that is brother Xiaotian!"


    "Yes, a barbarian in the barren world dares to take Princess Xiyue''s idea and wait for me to clean him up!"


    Chuguangming, the son of the six elders, stood up directly.


    Most go to Qin Yi for trouble.


    He doesn''t care about Qin Yi. He thinks that it''s not easy to pick up the emperor of a dynasty with his highest cultivation in the third realm.


    "Chu Guangming, it''s not the time for you to show your loyalty to brother Xiaotian. I''m afraid that you can''t find other people''s trouble, but you will be suppressed by others.


    You know what doesn''t fall on the emperor''s side, but there is an emperor in the fourth realm to protect you. Don''t be suppressed at that time. What you lose is not only your face, but also brother Xiaotian''s face. "


    The seven elder''s son with a cold face, Chuyu sneers.


    "Chu Yu, why do you want to raise the prestige of others? Just a fourth realm emperor from the imperial dynasty, he is higher than me, and I can suppress him with my backhand."


    Smell speech, Chu Guangming big anger, to Chu Yu blow beard stare.


    It''s not that he looks down on the fourth realm emperor around Qin Yi, but that compared with him, who has the inheritance of the Kirin people, these foreign strong people are just local people.


    Not to mention, a fourth realm emperor from the barren realm.


    At the beginning, Chu Guangming defeated a fourth realm emperor from other realms at the peak of the third realm by relying on the inheritance of the Qilin people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    Chu Guangming looks proud, and he has the right to be proud.


    The Qilin people are inherited from the true ancestor of Qilin. I don''t know how many magical skills have been handed down.


    In the course of countless years of inheritance, the strong in the clan also do not know how many amazing magic tricks they have created, which is far beyond the imagination of the outside world.


    Compared with the Kirin people, the inheritance of the outside strong people, except for the Heavenly God Dynasty, Jidao Shinto and other forces, can be compared with the Kirin people.


    Not to mention, a fourth realm emperor from the barren realm.


    Chu Guangming looked down upon the fourth realm emperor from the barren realm in his heart, because his cultivation was higher than his, but in terms of combat power, he thought he was not inferior to his opponent.


    "Chu Yu, you wait. I''m going to suppress the fourth emperor in the desolate realm, and then clean up the emperor of the imperial dynasty!"


    Chu Guangming gave a cold hum.


    With that, Chu Guangming went out to Linyuan Pavilion.


    "Guangming, sit down!"


    At this time, Chu Xiaotian, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth.


    "Brother Xiaotian?"


    Chu Guangming looks at Chu Xiaotian in doubt. He doesn''t know why Chu Xiaotian wants to stop him.


    "It''s just a monarch. How can it be worth fighting? Then why don''t we care that the emperor who doesn''t fall into the imperial court is just a mole ant who doesn''t even enter the imperial realm? "


    Chu Xiaotian chuckled.


    This is because the eternal separate cultivation of Daqian zhenshilu is a quasi Tianzun level skill, which also belongs to the top level in terms of Qi collection.


    In the case of Qin Yi''s intentional convergence of breath, Qin Yi''s external cultivation is only quasi emperor level. In the eyes of Chu Xiaotian and others, Qin Yi becomes a quasi emperor who has not even completed the cultivation of the imperial realm.


    Chu Xiaotian''s words, Chu Guangming and others can not help but smile, disdain meaning not to cover up.


    Among all the people present, which one is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people, or one of the pride of the Kirin clan, or who will put an ant in the eye who is not even an emperor''s realm.


    Unless this mole ant is from the gods, or the descendants of the extreme Taoism.


    Chu Guangming and others pay more attention to the black bear monster who follows Qin Yi.


    Without the black bear monster, they have a lot of ways to deal with Qin Yi. They don''t need them to do it themselves. They can deal with Qin Yi by directing a subordinate at will.


    "When I ask you what you think of him, I''m not asking you to deal with him. It''s just a show off."


    Chu Xiao day dun dun, continue to say.


    "Brother Xiaotian, what do you mean?"


    Chu Guangming and others look at Chu Xiaotian.


    "What do I mean?"


    Chu Xiaotian sneered and his eyes were cold: "if you don''t deal with this person, you have to fight him down, and let him know his identity.


    What''s worse than dogs? How dare you beat Princess Xiyue''s attention? "


    Chu Guangming looked at each other in surprise.


    They understand that Chu Xiaotian is going to be cruel. For a moment, Chu Guangming and others sympathize with Qin Yi.


    Who do you think you should offend? You have to offend this master?


    "Brother Xiaotian, is that too much? If we do this, will it make many elders look down on us, or even offend Princess Xiyue and make her unhappy? "


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Yu still opens a way.


    He didn''t sympathize with Qin Yi, but he was afraid that it would attract criticism from the middle of the clan, which would make the middle of the clan look down on him, and Qin Yaya''s dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    "Not in the way."


    Chu Xiaotian lightly smile, casually waved his hand: "a mole ant who is not even the emperor, naturally is not worth us to deal with, but if he is from the third set mastiff family?


    The woman who has been following this man is a member of the sanshoupan mastiff clan. "


    "Three first set mastiff family?"


    Chu Guangming and others looked at each other and were a little suspicious.


    If we say that the strongest members of the Kirin ethnic group hate the most, the sanshoupan mastiff is in the forefront.


    In the third set, the mastiff and the Qilin had been fighting for dozens of years, and the two had formed an unimaginable hatred for a long time.


    From the strong at the top to the proud of the younger generation, this is the case.


    There are several Qilin Tianjiao, which one did not fight with the strong of sanshoupan mastiff.


    "Yes, this man''s maid is from the family of sanshoupan mastiff, named pan Jiuyue."


    Chu Xiaotian said in a deep voice.


    At first, the guards of the Kirin did not recognize pan Jiuyue.


    Although few people have seen the human face of Pan September, it is not that no one has seen it. As the arch enemy of the three headed mastiff, the strongman of the Qilin, I am afraid that they know more about the three headed mastiff than the three headed mastiff itself.


    There are records of the three powerful mastiffs in the Qilin nationality.


    Pan Jiuyue stayed with Qin Yi for several days in the Qilin clan, but he was recognized after all.


    "Damn, this boy dares to collude with the three first set mastiff clan!"


    Hearing this, Chu Guangming gets angry and rises up. He wants to take Qin Yi down now.


    There are many arrogant people in the audience. If you want to say who hates the three headed mastiff most, it is Chu Guangming.


    A million years ago, he suffered a great loss in the hands of Tianjiao, a member of the three headed mastiff family, and almost fell into the hands of the other party.


    It took millions of years to recover.


    "Guangming, sit down. If you can''t calm down, how can you achieve great things?"


    Chu Xiaotian said coldly in a deep voice: "there are plenty of opportunities to deal with this son. I''ve sent someone to watch him. He can''t run away!"


    "Yes, brother Xiaotian, I lost my manners."


    See Chu Xiaotian angry, Chu Guangming quickly apologize.


    "Just a king of the imperial dynasty, dare to collude with the sanshoupan mastiff, and even bring the strongmen of the sanshoupan mastiff to our Qilin family?"


    But Chu Qian had some doubts.


    How could he not think of such a stupid person?


    Qin Yi colluded with the sanshoupan mastiff, and even dared to bring the strong one of the sanshoupan mastiff to the Qilin.


    Still wandering in the Qilin mountain, do you really think that many of the strong members of the Qilin clan are blind?


    "Who knows? Or is this a fool


    Chu Guangming sneered.


    "No matter what he thinks, it is an indisputable fact that the strong members of the three headed mastiff family follow him."


    Chu Xiaotian doesn''t care what Qin Yi thinks.


    "What shall I do?"


    Chu Qian hit the nail on the head and asked the most crucial question.


    "As a matter of fact, if this thing can work, we can get more benefits than that.


    You think, ah, this son is the adoptive father of Princess Xiyue. Naturally, he stands with the patriarch and colludes with the sanshoupan mastiff. Can we say that the patriarch colludes with the sanshoupan mastiff? "


    Chu Xiaotian''s voice is quiet, meaning to point to say.


    "This..."


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Guangming and others suddenly felt excited, and a chill ran straight from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head.


    The meaning of Chu Xiaotian''s words is to make a big contribution to this matter and use it to deal with the clan leader.


    "Brother Xiaotian, this matter..."


    Chu Qian licked his dry lips and hesitated.


    Although they and even their parents belong to the three elders and support them.


    But they are not willing to tear their faces with the patriarch. In the final analysis, the patriarch is supported by the elder of the Kirin clan.


    Even though the elder hasn''t appeared for several centuries, he hasn''t fallen. I don''t know when he will go out.


    If they break up with the patriarch now, maybe they can get some benefits now. But if the elder wants to settle down after he leaves the pass, then they are their parents. Isn''t that miserable?


    This is also the attitude of most of the strong in the Kirin tribe.


    It seems that he is on the side of the three elders, but in fact, he is only using the three elders'' power to gather the resources within the clan to provide self-cultivation.


    If we really want to say how firm these strong men are to the three elders, it is not necessarily true.


    At least, in the face of the clan leader, many Qilin elders do not want to press too hard.


    After all, without the support of the quasi God behind the three elders, they would break through the ninth realm and become the overlord of the heavens, and they would not be able to hold the position of patriarch."Oh! A bunch of idiots who don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles. "


    Chu Xiaotian and his father are very clear about the ideas of Chu Qian and others, as well as the ideas of many powerful people in the Qilin clan.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that they have no support from the quasi heaven.


    They are also very clear about this and dare not force the patriarch too much.


    But all this is in the past. Now he and his father have no scruples.


    Because they also have the support of the quasi God!


    "Brother Qian, there is something I forgot to tell you. Thanks to my father''s efforts, the supreme elder of the clan has opened his mouth and is willing to support my father to ascend to the head of the clan."


    Chu Xiaotian smiles and throws a heavy bomb.


    "Elder supreme?"


    Chu Qian and others were shocked, and their eyes were shocked.


    Who is the supreme elder?


    The oldest and most powerful existence of the Kirin people nowadays,


    it is said that the supreme elder has already stood at the highest level of the quasi heaven, only half a step away from the heaven, which is even more powerful than the great elder.


    You should know that elder Taishang ignored the Qilin people''s affairs as early as a hundred years ago.


    Elder Taishang is determined to break through the realm of heaven. As long as there is no danger of killing the Kirin, elder Taishang will not appear.


    They never thought that the three elders could win the support of the supreme elder.


    "Although the supreme elder is in seclusion, he has always paid more attention to the internal affairs of the Qilin people, and is quite dissatisfied with some of the actions of the current patriarch. Under his guidance, the Qilin people are declining.


    Moved by my father''s ability, he chose to support my father. "


    Chu Xiaotian said lightly.


    "The decline of the Kirin clan is not due to the constant internal strife between your father and the clan leader, which leads to the decline of the Kirin clan?"


    Hearing this, Chu Qian and others were quite speechless.


    They all know why the Kirin tribe declined. Isn''t it because of the three elders.


    Of course, on the surface, Chu Qian and others were silent, but with a smile on their face: "that''s not to congratulate the three elders in advance to become the patriarch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    As the descendants of the elders of the Kirin people, Chu Qian and others have a clear understanding of the internal situation of the Kirin people.


    The reason why the three elders could not completely overpower the patriarch and become the new patriarch of the Kirin clan.


    The biggest reason is that there is no support from the quasi God behind the three elders.


    As long as the supreme elder comes forward to support, then everything will be different!


    With the support of the supreme elder, the last short board of the three elders has been made up and the clan leader''s position is basically a matter of certainty.


    You know, the situation inside the Kirin clan is not good for the clan leader.


    The patriarch was seriously injured, and his cultivation was not advanced, but retreated. The three elders had broken through the ninth realm, and they were supported by many elders. Their power in the Qilin clan had surpassed that of the patriarch.


    With the support of the supreme elder, the great elder can not prevent the three elders from taking the position of patriarch.


    "I can''t say that. Although my father has the support of the supreme elder, there is the support of the elder behind the patriarch. If the patriarch doesn''t make any big mistakes, my father almost wants to pull the patriarch off the horse.


    So my father has been waiting for an opportunity. "


    Chu Xiaotian shook his head with a smile: "but my father didn''t expect that this opportunity would come so soon."


    "This..."


    Chu Qian and others were awed in their hearts.


    They are not fools, a little association, you understand Chu Xiaotian, or three elders plan.


    That is to borrow Qin Yi side of the three first set of mastiff strong as an excuse to play, will collude with the three first set of mastiff black pot in the head of the clan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qian and others have more sympathy for Qin Yi.


    A small emperor, involved in the internal strife of the Kirin clan, has no chance to survive.


    Of course, at this time, Chu Qian and others no longer pay attention to Qin Yi''s meaning, and even Chu Guangming no longer has the idea of giving Qin Yi a hand.


    A dying man is no longer worthy of his hand.


    "I don''t know brother Qian. What do you think of the clan leader''s collusion with the sanshoupan mastiff?"


    Chu Xiaotian looks at Chu Qian and others with a smile.


    As soon as Chu Qian and others were shocked, they immediately understood what Chu Xiaotian meant, that is to force them, or many of their parents behind them, to express their opinions.


    "The clan leader colludes with the three headed mastiff, endangering the interests of the clan, so he should abdicate and give way to the virtuous."


    "Yes


    "We firmly support the three elders to become the new patriarch!"


    Chu Qian and others immediately patted their chests and promised.


    At this time, Chu Qian and others will no longer disagree with Chu Xiaotian. Even their parents here, I''m afraid they will make the same statement.


    In the final analysis, the Kirin people still respect their strength.


    The three elders are now stronger than the patriarch, and they have the support of the supreme elder. With this excuse, the heaven, the earth and the people are in harmony. The three elders will not be changed because they do not support.


    In this case, they might as well go back to the three elders and win their favor.


    Besides, it is also a good thing for the three elders to ascend.


    "Good!"


    Get Chu Qian and others'' reply, Chu Xiaotian''s face also shows a smile.


    "The next step is to wait for the clan leader and others to return to the Kirin clan. At that time, my father is in trouble. As long as the clan leader abdicates, Princess Xiyue will no longer be a princess.


    At that time, I''ll be the head of the clan''s family, and I don''t think aunt MuQing will be able to refuse. "


    Chu Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled and a thick smile appeared on his face.


    Seems to have seen the scene of marrying Qin ya ya!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    Qilin mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it may sound inferior to the top of the mountain or the middle of the mountain.


    But in fact, the environment at the foot of Qilin mountain is not so bad. Compared with other areas in Qilin world, the concentration of aura is several times higher.


    Qin Yi walks at the foot of Qilin mountain with black bear monster and pan September.


    As far as you can see, endless clouds and fog are shrouded like jade belts. Silver waterfalls fall from the cliffs, rumble and sound, and the water vapor is rushing into the sky.


    There are many temples and pavilions in this area. Although they are not majestic, they have obvious Qilin characteristics.


    Most of the people living here are not pure blood Kirin strongmen, or others who are attached to the Kirin and have the emperor''s seat.


    Yuyao, TIANYAO snake, Longkun


    All kinds of races that had long been extinct in eastern Xinjiang, or Qin Yi had only seen in ancient books, appeared one by one.


    "It is worthy of being the Qilin people who have passed on countless generations. Over the years, they have accumulated too much information."


    Qin Yi can''t help sighing.


    While talking and laughing, he takes the black bear monster and pan Jiuyue to stroll at the foot of Qilin mountain, but his purpose is very clear.


    After a while, Qin Yi and his wife came to a secluded forest. Not far away, there was a lake, which was full of auspicious air and brilliant light, and the Taoist God was shining in it.


    Innumerable chaotic essence of the lake, from everywhere gathered to this lake.


    Beside the lake, there is a small wooden house.


    This wooden house is not big, but it seems to be perfectly integrated with this world, but with a trace of dust.


    "Is this where the master Lingtian is?"


    Qin Yi looks at the room in the distance, his eyes twinkle.


    After several days in the Kirin clan, while practicing in Qin Yaya, he found an opportunity to meet the first master of refining tools of the Kirin clan.


    "Yes, according to the information that Wei Chen inquired about, master Lingtian has lived here since he was demoted to the foot of the mountain."


    One side of the black bear monster, bowed to answer.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded and stepped forward, followed by the black bear monster.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    The closer you get to the cabin, the more vibration you can feel in the void.


    It''s like a god dancing great power, hammering heaven and earth.


    It''s like a brilliant musician composing music, touching, like the sound of the road.


    If there is a strong person who practices and forges here, I''m afraid that he will fall into epiphany in a moment. If he can get something, he can make an amazing breakthrough in forging.


    And the source of all the fluctuations comes from the small wooden house not far away.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, an amazing light came out of the cabin.


    The immortal light shines on the world.


    In the endless light, a bronze bell emerged.


    On the bronze bell, there are innumerable lines engraved on the four sides, depicting mountains and rivers, insects, animals, fish and insects, ferocious giant animals, which faintly exudes the flavor of ancient wilderness.


    "Why?"


    Qin Yi was surprised and stopped.


    He can feel that this is a semi-finished high-level imperial instrument, which can be achieved only one step away.


    As long as it can arouse the baptism of thunder robbery, the bronze bell can be transformed into a real high-level imperial instrument.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the percussion suddenly stopped.


    The hammer forging force echoed in the void also disappeared.


    "Dang!"


    The shadow of the bronze bell also uttered a cry of reluctance, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    "Dang!"


    The sound of hammering from the void disappeared, and the shadow of the bronze bell disappeared.


    The aura of heaven and earth boiling around the cabin also quieted down.


    As if everything had been an illusion before, nothing had happened.


    "This is..."


    Qin Yi frowned and felt strange.


    I feel very strange to the owner of the cabin.


    The bronze bell just now is only one step away from being forged successfully.


    As long as the thunder robbery is triggered and the bronze bell is baptized by the thunder robbery, the final transformation can be completed and become a real imperial instrument.


    Moreover, this bronze bell is at least a high-level imperial instrument. When it is fully awakened, it can produce a high-level imperial instrument comparable to the giant of the seventh realm.


    However, the owner of the cabin stopped forging and forcibly interrupted the next process.


    This had a great impact on the bronze bell. The original reason was that it was rebuilt later, and it might fall into the category of high-level imperial utensils.


    It can only be a medium level imperial instrument.


    This is incredible!


    You know, a high-level imperial instrument is more than ten million times stronger than a medium level imperial instrument?


    A medium level imperial weapon is dispensable for such forces as the Qilin clan.


    However, the high-level imperial utensil is different. When a high-level imperial utensil is born, it is impossible for the Kirin people to ignore it. They are likely to fight for it.


    Even Qin Yi was like this. A high-level imperial instrument and a medium level imperial instrument, Qin Yi would not hesitate to choose a high-level imperial instrument.


    "When you come, please come in."


    At this time, an old voice came from the cabin.


    The owner of the cabin is obviously aware of the arrival of Qin Yi.


    "Creak!"


    Without hesitation, Qin Yi takes the black bear monster into the cabin.


    Boom!


    Push open the wooden door, in front of you is a small world.


    At the same time, the heat wave came.


    It''s like being in a big day, where the temperature is not tens of millions of degrees, but at least millions of degrees.


    If the existence under the ancient holy land set foot here, I''m afraid it will be vaporized in an instant and fall on the spot.


    Even when pan September entered this small world, he felt the heat was unbearable.


    Look carefully, this small world is occupied by a huge red fireball, and the hot temperature all comes from this red fireball.


    The red fireball contains unimaginable energy. If it breaks out, Qin Yisi has no doubt that the red fireball can burn a seventh realm giant to death.


    Beside the red fireball, there was a man dressed in a green shirt, holding a bronze bell in his hand, like a man full of scholars.


    "Master Lingtian?"


    Qin Yi picks his eyebrows and his tone is firm.


    "It''s just me. I don''t know if you''re here. I''m sorry if you''re not welcome. Please forgive me."


    With a smile, master Lingtian threw the bronze bell into the red fireball.


    It can be seen that there are many bronze bells in the red fireball that are exactly the same as this one.


    They are all semi-finished imperial utensils, just like bronze bells, which can be transformed into authentic imperial utensils in one step.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed.


    Some of these semi-finished imperial utensils are only semi-finished products of low-level imperial utensils, or semi-finished products of medium level imperial utensils.


    But among them, there are also semi-finished products of high-level imperial utensils like this bronze bell.


    The quantity is not less than nine!


    "Why not let these imperial utensils transform into real imperial utensils?"


    Qin Yi was more puzzled and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    "Not to let, but not to..."


    Master Lingtian looked at many imperial utensils in the red fireball and gave a bitter smile.


    As an artificer, how he didn''t want these imperial utensils to complete the transformation? Which one of these imperial utensils didn''t cost him a lot of effort.


    If he can''t transform successfully, his heart is full of sorrow.


    "No Because of the three elders of the Kirin clan? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved.


    "Exactly, the three elders set up a deceptive array in this small world. It''s impossible to trigger thunder robbery."


    Master Lingtian sighed and looked lonely.


    It''s not easy to seal up a small world with the power of the Ninth Heaven overlord.


    There is no possibility to break the deception array unless the same level of strong hands, with the power of master Lingtian and many imperial weapons themselves.


    And I don''t know.


    How sad it is for a craftsman not to let his hand forged imperial utensils completely transform.


    But no matter how sad, what can he do?


    The situation is pressing!


    As a member of the Kirin clan, the strength of the Kirin clan is far stronger than that of him. How can he resist the Kirin clan?


    Of course, he didn''t want to leave the Kirin, but in his present situation, even the small world can''t leave. How can he leave the Kirin.


    "I don''t know why master Lingtian offended the three elders of the Kirin clan at the beginning?"


    Qin Yi asks curiously.


    He was very curious about the reason why the first master of Qi Lin was demoted to the foot of Qi Lin mountain. Even in order not to let master Ling Tian refine his weapons, the three elders personally set up a deceptive array.


    "A few years ago, the three elders broke through the ninth realm and became the overlord of heaven. At that time, the three elders found the old man and wanted to refine an imperial weapon.


    I didn''t agree, so I offended the three elders. "


    Master Lingtian shook his head and sighed.


    It was because he didn''t want to refine tools for the three elders that he got such a field.


    However, even if we do it again, master Lingtian can''t promise the three elders.


    "Oh? What kind of imperial utensils will the three elders refine? "


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his doubts deepened.


    It''s just an imperial instrument. Why did master Lingtian refuse the request of the three elders of the Kirin clan.


    As the first master of the Kirin people, master Lingtian is a very normal thing to refine the imperial utensils for the strong Kirin people.


    "The three elders want to refine the magic tower."


    As if seeing Qin Yi''s doubts, master Lingtian sighed.


    "The magic tower?"


    Qin Yi''s pupil shrinks and instantly understands why master Lingtian refuses.


    The magic tower.


    It is a famous Imperial instrument in the universe.


    The reason why it is so famous is not that it is an emperor''s tool with the rank of quasi heaven.


    It''s because the process of refining this imperial vessel is too cruel!


    The origin of the refining method of the magic tower is unknown. It is said that it comes from the nine deep, the nether hell, or a demon God in the heaven.


    In the beginning, the way of refining the magic tower is the same as the normal imperial utensils.


    But in order to successfully refine the magic tower, we need not only the baptism of thunder robbery, but also the blood, flesh and soul of hundreds of millions of living beings as sacrifices to make the transformation of the magic tower successful!


    All souls for blood sacrifice, to cast magic tower!


    This is why the magic tower is so famous. Few strong people will refine it.


    Even the refining method of the magic tower has been wiped out by Buddhism and many self righteous strong men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    "I don''t know where the three elders can find the way to refine the magic tower, but it''s impossible for me to make it."


    Master Lingtian looks upright.


    He thinks that he is not a decent person, but he will never refine the magic tower.


    Refining a magic tower requires at least hundreds of millions of creatures as blood sacrifice.


    Master Lingtian doesn''t want to let hundreds of millions of creatures lose their lives because of his faults, and he doesn''t want to be contaminated with this cause and effect.


    Although there is no such strict cause and effect cycle as that of the journey to the West and the flood and famine, if hundreds of millions of living beings fall, it will also make the spirit of master Lingtian fall.


    "So, the master was relegated to this place by the three elders and locked up here for several generations?"


    Qin Yi looked around, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The world in front of him changed dramatically.


    In the void, a series of patterns are linked with chaos, turning into countless chains, crisscrossing and crisscrossing, sealing this small world.


    The center of the chain is the master Lingtian.


    Under the chain, master Lingtian was trapped in this world and could not leave, even could only move in a very small range.


    It''s a pity for a giant of heaven.


    However, with the cultivation of the seventh realm of master Lingtian, it is impossible to break free from these chains.


    After all, it''s the work of a ninth realm overlord, not the seventh realm giant.


    "Exactly."


    Master Lingtian smiles and doesn''t seem to like it.


    For several centuries, he has been used to such a life.


    "Don''t you want to leave here?"


    Qin Yi slightly raises eyebrows and looks at master Lingtian.


    "Why don''t you think about it? Unfortunately, how can you leave the Kirin clan and escape the pursuit of the Kirin clan by yourself?"


    Master Lingtian is very open.


    Not to mention that he didn''t break the big battle under the three elders, that is, how can he leave the Kirin tribe and escape the pursuit of the Kirin tribe.


    In any case, the Kirin clan is one of the great forces in the universe.


    How can he survive without the protection of the same level of power?


    "I can help you."


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    "Look at the memory of Lao Jiu. I haven''t asked the distinguished guests about their names."


    Master Lingtian was silent for a while and asked with a smile.


    "I am not the Lord of the fallen emperor. I come from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang."


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive.


    "The boundary of eastern Xinjiang? Not the emperor


    Hearing the words, master Lingtian was not surprised but pleased. His eyes were bright.


    This is the one he is waiting for!


    As early as the arrival of Qin Yi, he had a vague feeling that Qin Yi was the noble man he had been waiting for for for a long time.


    When he got Qin Yi''s reply, he decided.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes light a coagulate, some doubts of see to work properly the sky master.


    "I let the emperor laugh. I''m a little bit out of fashion. I''ve been waiting for the emperor for an era. I didn''t expect that I''d finally wait for the Emperor today."


    Master Lingtian smiles.


    "Waiting for an era?"


    Qin Yi is more puzzled. He and master Lingtian met for the first time. How can he wait for a word.


    Master Lingtian, what does this mean?


    Is anyone calculating me?


    Buddhism, or the gods?


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle, and his eyes beat.


    "I was lucky to get a treasure of Qi transportation in an ancient secret place. This treasure of Qi transportation was cast by the road of time."


    Master Lingtian explained with a smile.


    As he spoke, master Lingtian turned his hand and a disc appeared in his hand.


    The disc is not big, and its whole body is purple gold. It is engraved with mysterious divine lines. There are cracks on it, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Hum ~"


    the moment the disc is taken out, a vast and boundless breath spreads out, shaking the void of the whole small world.


    A long rolling river emerges, which runs through the universe.


    In the long river, countless or hazy, or clear pictures flashed one by one.


    At a glance, Qin Yi seems to see the picture of himself just coming to this world, the picture of emperor Xuanye attacking TIANYAO in the past, and the picture of Jinwu Taoism and other forces joining hands to attack the imperial court.


    Time and space!


    This long river, of course, is the river of time and space, which is triggered by the disc in the hands of master Lingtian.


    "Relying on this treasure, I have seen a trace of later generations."


    Master Lingtian looked at the disc in his hand and said with a smile.This treasure in his hand has been with him for many years since he became an emperor. Because of this treasure, it has helped him through not many crises.


    It''s just that every time you touch this treasure, you have to have a great chance. At the same time, every time you use it, it will damage one point.


    Over the years, this treasure is on the verge of collapse.


    At the beginning, after he was relegated here, it was also by chance that he saw a picture of his future escape and got a few messages.


    "Dongjiang" and "Buluo".


    When I heard Qin Yi''s words just now, master Lingtian knew that Qin Yi was the one who was waiting for an era.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi looked at the disc in master Lingtian''s hand and nodded slightly.


    Although the disc in master Lingtian''s hand is not high-grade, it only has the level of middle-level imperial ware, but it contains traces of time.


    It''s not impossible for master Lingtian to peep a trace of the future by relying on the disc.


    This kind of imperial utensil, which is made by the time road, is very rare among the heaven and the world.


    After all, there are few strong people who practice the time way in the heaven and the world, not to mention the materials for refining the time imperial utensils, which are far more precious than other imperial utensils.


    The cost of a middle-level imperial vessel of time may be higher than that of refining a high-level imperial vessel, or even comparable to that of the quasi celestial vessel.


    If the disc had not been nearly broken, I''m afraid Qin Yi would have been moved.


    "Then, master, would you like to leave with me and work for me?"


    Qin Yi also dispelled his doubts and asked immediately.


    "Lao Jiu is willing to be used by the emperor. I am willing to work in heaven. I am willing to serve in the undeveloped emperor''s court and be a minister of the undeveloped emperor''s court. If I disobey it, I will be robbed by the demons in my heart. The difficulties of the collapse of the mind of Tao will be learned by all heaven''s great ways."


    Without any hesitation, master Lingtian immediately made a vow.


    He has no feelings for the Kirin people for a long time.


    As early as countless years ago, he wanted to leave the Kirin clan. Now he has been waiting for such a long time. How could he give up.


    Even if he becomes a minister of his people, he will not hesitate.


    No matter how bad the situation is, it is better than the present situation of being a prisoner.


    "Boom!"


    The avenue of heaven trembles, leaves its mark and merges into master Lingtian''s brow.


    Great road oath, success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    "Chen Lingtian, I have seen the emperor."


    Master Lingtian bows to Qin Yi in a respectful manner.


    He put his mind in the right place and soon replaced himself as a minister.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand casually.


    In fact, even he did not expect that all this would go so smoothly.


    The master of Lingtian surrendered to him so easily that he didn''t even use some words he prepared at the beginning.


    "It''s always weird."


    Qin Yi murmured from the bottom of his heart.


    He was also very clear that he was able to bring master Lingtian, the first master of the Kirin family, to the imperial court so easily.


    There are many reasons.


    One is that master Lingtian was relegated to this place by the three elders of the Qilin clan and was trapped here for several generations.


    Such a long time is enough to make master Lingtian lose all his feelings.


    Both of them, master Lingtian, with the help of the disc in his hand, spied a trace of the future, and planted a seed as early as a century ago.


    In an era, master Lingtian has been waiting for the arrival of Qin Yi.


    Cough.


    It can be said that in this era, master Lingtian has been making self strategies.


    Until Qin Yi comes, this strategy has been completed. There is no need for Qin Yi to do anything. Master Lingtian naturally submits to Qin Yi.


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing."


    Qin Yi gave a chuckle.


    Anyway, the purpose of his trip has been achieved.


    Master Lingtian, the first master of the Kirin family, has been recruited by him.


    With this master Lingtian, the level of many craftsmen in the imperial dynasty can be greatly improved.


    Master Lingtian also mastered the refining methods of many war weapons, such as chuantianzhou, and there was no need for him to look for them in the Qilin clan.


    "As for the grand array."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are falling, looking at the big array of master Lingtian.


    "Hum!"


    See Qin Yi Mou light tiny bright, behind a red light emerge.


    At the moment when the red light appears, a wisp of divine will diffuses and shakes the void of the whole small world.


    At that moment.


    Master Lingtian''s thinking seems to have stopped for a moment.


    When he returns to his mind, he looks into the red light behind Qin Yi, and you can see a red gourd floating in the red light.


    The gourd is not big, but it seems to contain countless vast worlds, which breed unimaginable killing rhymes between life and death.


    A drop at will is enough to kill a giant like him.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes move with his mind, and a wisp of killing rhyme falls down, breaking the chain of Tao in the void.


    The next moment.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of chain breaking, master Lingtian was excited. He felt that the shackles of countless years would disappear, and the whole person was very relaxed.


    He knew that this was the great battle that had locked him up for countless years and was broken.


    A kind of feeling that the dragon was trapped in the sky suddenly surged into my heart.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Master Lingtian immediately saluted Qin Yi and said that he was very grateful to Qin Yi.


    Because he knew that if Qin Yi didn''t do it, he would not be able to break away from the big battle and leave the small world.


    Unless he is willing to allow the three elders of the Kirin clan to refine the magic tower for them.


    It''s impossible!


    As long as he doesn''t promise to refine the magic tower, and he wants to leave here, there is no possibility. The three elders of the Kirin clan will never allow this to happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    Master Lingtian is very clear about his own situation. With his own strength, he can''t escape the confinement of the Kirin clan. He can''t even leave this small world.


    If you want to get rid of the confinement of the Kirin, you must rely on external forces.


    And this external force is at least a level of influence of the Kirin clan.


    Only forces at the same level as the Kirin will not care about the pursuit of the Kirin.


    But there is another problem.


    For the sake of a master Lingtian, it''s worth offending the Kirin.


    After all, with the momentum of the three elders of the Kirin clan, there is a great momentum to become the new head of the Kirin clan.


    Choosing to rescue master Lingtian is to offend the three elders of the Kirin clan, which is equivalent to offending the Kirin clan.


    Although master Lingtian is the first master of refining weapons of the Kirin family, he is a rare talent who can refine sharp weapons of war such as chuantianzhou.


    However, generally speaking, most of the forces at the same level as the Kirin people have trained their own master craftsmen.


    A master of Lingtian is not worth offending the Kirin.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of value.


    If master Lingtian is a quasi God or even the overlord of the ninth realm, other forces will not mind offending the Kirin.


    However, master Lingtian is only a giant of the seventh realm. Even if he is blessed as a master of weapon refining, it is not worth other forces to offend the Kirin clan.


    Of course, there is another reason. Master Lingtian is in Qilin mountain. It is not easy to rescue master Lingtian.


    Qin Yi, for example, easily found the place where master Lingtian was being held, because the black bear monster had been in Qilin mountain for several years and accidentally learned the place where master Lingtian was being held.


    If you want to find the place where master Lingtian is imprisoned, I don''t know how much effort it will take.


    For various reasons, Qin Yi was able to rescue master Lingtian easily.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and wanted to leave with master Lingtian.


    "Emperor, stay here."


    But master Lingtian opened his mouth and stopped Qin Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi looks at master Lingtian in doubt. He doesn''t know what master Lingtian means.


    "Please wait for a moment. I have a gift for you."


    Master Lingtian smiles.


    "Gifts?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows.


    "When the emperor rescued him, he was able to escape from heaven. Naturally, he had to offer a gift as a gift of thanks."


    Master Lingtian said: "however, please take the hand of the emperor to cover up the heaven and earth. If this gift appears, it may disturb the people of the Kirin clan."


    "Yu Lei!"


    Qin Yi nodded and motioned for CAI Yulei to move.


    Although he didn''t care much about the so-called gift of master Lingtian, he didn''t refuse master Lingtian''s kindness.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, there was a wave of nothing or nothing, and the dark divine lines spread, blocking the small world.


    "This..."


    When master Lingtian''s pupil shrinks, he can clearly perceive the terrible power contained in these divine lines.


    This is more terrifying than what the three elders of the Kirin clan had set up before to lock his divine tattoo.


    The person who makes the move must be a quasi God!


    Master Lingtian knew clearly in his heart that he was more respectful to Qin Yi and more awed in his heart.


    Qin Yi''s identity is much more terrifying than he imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    You can search Baidu for "supreme conquest system nine peach novels (9 txs.org ����Find the latest chapters!


    Master Lingtian no longer doubts whether Qin Yi can take him out of the Kirin clan and protect him with a quasi God. The Kirin clan can''t stop him.


    What''s more, the feeling of this quasi God is more terrible than that of the elder of the Kirin clan.


    This one is probably a strong one in the realm of quasi heaven.


    At the thought of this, master Lingtian was more serious.


    "I hope the emperor will like this gift."


    Master Lingtian saluted Qin Yi and immediately stepped up to the huge red fireball above the sky.


    "Fight


    Lingtian''s hand pinches daojue and reaches for a move.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Pieces of semi-finished imperial vessels are dancing in the red fireball, including the one that was not refined successfully before.


    These semi-finished imperial utensils are divided into red fireballs and connected with each other to build a huge array in the fireball.


    The breath mingles with each other, and the intelligence converges, and a powerful momentum erupts.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed, he looked at these semi-finished imperial utensils in surprise.


    In his eyes, there is a feeling that these semi-finished imperial utensils should be integrated with each other. No, it''s not a feeling.


    But master Lingtian really wants to integrate these semi-finished imperial wares.


    "Fire


    Master Lingtian kneaded the formula of Tao again to arouse the law between heaven and earth, and countless chaotic essence were injected into the red fireball.


    For a moment, the chaotic essence of the whole small world was absorbed.


    "Boom!"


    The flame on the surface of the red fireball soared and burst into a hot temperature, just like a real sun, which seemed to destroy everything.


    Such a temperature, the emperor under the third realm stay here, I am afraid that the first time will be burned into nothingness.


    The plate on one side was almost burned to death in September. Fortunately, the black bear spirit took the hand to protect the other side, which saved him from the danger of death.


    Qin Yi looked at the situation in the sky and frowned slightly.


    The big array in the sky is a little shaky, and seems to lack the blessing of chaotic essence.


    "Yu Lei."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help talking.


    Cai Yulei knew what he was doing, and he immediately took out his hand. The dark pattern that enveloped the whole small world was shocked, and a bright divine light broke out, shining all over the world.


    The operation of the grand array draws the chaotic essence from outside the small world and infuses it into the small world. It is supported by a large number of chaotic essence. The grand array, which is laid by master Lingtian with many semi-finished imperial utensils, also bursts into a powerful light.


    "Refining!"


    Master Lingtian looked happy and quickly played several tricks.


    Many semi-finished imperial vessels are wrapped by red fireballs. In an instant, these semi-finished imperial vessels have the feeling of melting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these semi-finished imperial vessels seemed to turn into liquid, and they were converging towards the center, where the bronze bell was.


    The bronze bell in the center of the array did not turn into liquid. Instead, it remained the same. It turned upside down, like a cauldron, carrying the liquid gathered from many semi-finished imperial vessels.


    But a few breaths, the whole inside of the bell is filled with these liquids.


    "Turn around!"


    Master Lingtian gave a big drink, and then played out a formula. In a moment, the bronze bell turned into liquid, which was integrated with the liquid of semi-finished imperial utensils.


    "Two turns!"


    "Three turns!"


    ��������


    With master Lingtian''s low drinking, the liquid will change into a form.


    Or sword, or halberd, or sword


    Under the guidance of master Lingtian, various forms changed.


    It''s like hammering this imperial instrument with the power of heaven and earth, the power of law, and the power of the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    In the sky.


    In the fireball.


    The liquid of many semi-finished imperial utensils is constantly changing in shape, just like a god hammering it with great force.


    Gradually, the liquid from these semi-finished utensils began to solidify and take shape.


    Suddenly, it changed nine times in a row and finally formed a bronze bell.


    This is the bronze bell forged by master Lingtian, but different from that one, this one is more terrible.


    It is engraved with innumerable divine patterns, and a square road is branded on the surface of the bell. From time to time, it exudes the immortal atmosphere of suppression and freedom.


    As time goes on, the smell of the bronze bell is more and more terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The vast atmosphere fills the whole small world. In a flash, there is a feeling that the whole small world will burst.


    If it had not been for CAI Yulei''s timely action to seal the whole world, otherwise, the whole small world would have been broken at the first time.


    Even so, this small world has cracked countless cracks, just like delicate porcelain that is barely bonded, which may collapse at any time.


    "Stab


    The blue thunder came out of the cracks and lingered around the bronze bell, each containing unimaginable terrible power.


    Thunder roars like a drum beating in the ancient heaven, and the powerful force falls down and wreaks havoc in the small world.


    Even, turn into an ancient god, run the great power.


    It seems to destroy everything!


    The way to the public, ordinary creatures to achieve the emperor, there are chengdi thunder robbery, refining Didan have Chengdan thunder robbery, refining Diqi, naturally also have Chengqi thunder robbery.


    The imperial utensils that have not experienced the baptism of thunder robbery are not real imperial utensils, such as the semi-finished imperial utensils refined by master Lingtian.


    These semi-finished imperial utensils are not really imperial utensils because they have not been subjected to the baptism of thunder.


    The imperial utensils that master Lingtian is refining at the moment are triggering the thunder robbery of the finished utensils. This time, master Lingtian did not stop the thunder robbery of the finished utensils, but continued to forge them.


    As a result, the thunder disaster in the void becomes more and more turbulent, turning into a blue sea of thunder.


    The palaces rose from the thunder sea, bursting with vast power. We can see that each palace has a terrible imperial vessel floating in it.


    A red and gold sword, a blue and red spear, a cauldron engraved with mountains and rivers


    These are the imperial utensils refined in the central realm.


    Each one has a power comparable to that of the high-level emperor, even stronger, giving people a sense of oppression that they can''t resist.


    "The high-level imperial weapon is called thunder robbery. This imperial weapon is at least a high-level imperial weapon, or even higher."


    Qin Yi can''t help looking at it.


    It has to be said that master Lingtian''s hand refining technique is very exquisite.


    Those semi-finished imperial utensils did not go through the baptism of thunder robbery, and the origin was missing, that is, they were refined again, and finally they could not reach the original level.


    However, master Lingtian chose to recast these semi-finished imperial vessels, taking the origin of the major semi-finished imperial vessels as a whole and recasting them.


    This is equivalent to a bronze bell, with the details of all the imperial utensils refined by master Lingtian before, which is instantly raised several levels.


    It''s possible to become a quasi celestial instrument!


    no


    It''s not just a possibility, it''s a fact to be achieved.


    As long as we get through the thunder disaster, this bronze bell can complete the final transformation and become a real quasi heavenly ware!


    Even Qin Yi could not help but marvel at such a means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    "It''s really a big gift. It''s a surprise to me."


    Qin Yi looks at the thunder robbery in the sky, with a smile on his face.


    It has to be said that master Lingtian has prepared a good gift for him.


    It''s not necessary to say too much about the value of a quasi celestial weapon. It''s a treasure for any force in the world.


    Even the Heavenly God dynasties, the extreme Taoism and other forces can''t ignore a quasi celestial weapon.


    What''s more, the power of master Lingtian can refine the quasi heaven ware.


    Generally speaking, if you want to refine a quasi celestial vessel, you need at least the cultivation of the highest emperor in the ninth realm. However, master Lingtian is no more than the seventh realm, which is two realms away from the ninth realm.


    In principle, it is impossible for master Lingtian to refine the quasi heavenly ware.


    However, master Lingtian used an ingenious method to refine the quasi heaven ware.


    First of all, many semi-finished middle and high-level imperial vessels were refined, and then these semi-finished products were melted and cast into one, so as to refine quasi Tianzun vessels.


    This kind of technique is superb.


    In the seventh realm, master Lingtian can refine quasi heavenly ware. Even if it''s just a trick, it''s enough to prove master Lingtian''s talent in refining utensils.


    Different from other craftsmen, some craftsmen who break through to the ninth realm can''t refine the quasi heavenly ware because they don''t have the same understanding of craftsmen though they have achieved their accomplishments.


    Compared with these craftsmen, master Lingtian is undoubtedly lucky.


    With this experience, master Lingtian will have the ability to refine the quasi heavenly ware as long as he breaks through the ninth realm.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise."


    Qin Yi smiles lightly.


    Originally, he paid more attention to master Lingtian''s ability of refining sharp weapons such as wearing Tiansuo, but now, master Lingtian''s potential is even higher than he imagined.


    As long as master Lingtian joins the buluodi Dynasty, it will not be in a weak position.


    "I just don''t know. How do the senior members of the Kirin clan feel when they know that master Lingtian has made such a breakthrough?"


    Qin Yi had a whim. He was a little curious. If many senior members of the Kirin clan knew about this, how would they react.


    You should know that master Lingtian and other masters who can refine quasi heavenly ware are rare in the whole world, and they are highly respected.


    For the Kirin clan, a master of refining utensils such as master Lingtian is enough to make the Kirin clan more advanced.


    If the senior members of the Kirin clan knew master Lingtian''s cultivation, they would invite master Lingtian out for the first time. It''s impossible for master Lingtian to suffer any more grievances.


    No matter how powerful the three elder of the Kirin clan is, many senior members of the Kirin clan will no longer allow the three elder of the Kirin clan to treat master Lingtian like this.


    After all, the existence of master Lingtian is enough to promote the whole Kirin family.


    Of course, if the three elders of the Kirin clan knew master Lingtian''s methods, they would die at the first time. It''s impossible for master Lingtian to survive.


    No matter what reaction the Kirin will have, Qin Yi will not care.


    He has dug the corner of the Kirin.


    What''s more, master Lingtian has long been alienated and ungrateful to the Kirin people because of the actions of the three elders of the Kirin people, and he doesn''t want to stay in the Kirin people any longer.


    Even if the Kirin people welcome back master Lingtian, the contradiction between master Lingtian and the Kirin people will not be eliminated, but may break out even more.


    Qin Yi''s move undoubtedly avoided the internal strife of the Kirin people.


    It''s a great charity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    "Boom!"


    The vast atmosphere fills the whole small world, and the boundless thunder sea covers the world.


    "Stab


    Thunders pierce the void, like the roar of heaven and the roar of the road. The whole small world is almost crumbling.


    Five elements God thunder, Yuan magnetic God thunder... Countless kinds of thunder jump in them.


    Each powerful imperial vessel rose and fell in the thunder sea, giving off an amazing momentum, like an ancient god.


    It''s frightening that terrible will fills the small world.


    Each of these imperial wares is at least a high-level one, which is not inferior to the immortal furnace in terms of quality, and some of them are even comparable to the spirit of the imperial palace.


    "It''s terrible... It''s terrible!"


    Pan Jiuyue shudders all over her body. Even with the protection of black bear essence, under the oppression of many imperial artifacts, she feels like she is going to be squeezed into meat sauce.


    She had no doubt that if there were no black bear spirit, she would be dead at the first time.


    In her perception, every piece of imperial ware is more terrifying than the elder of the first set of mastiff.


    "Boom!"


    The smell of chaos is boiling, and the thunder sea is surging.


    After saving for a period of time, this thunderbolt will finally come down.


    Thunder roars, countless Aurora chains shining to the extreme, just like countless stars falling down, drowning this small world.


    The bronze bell was directly engulfed by Lei Hai.


    "Refining!"


    Lingtian master is not surprised but happy. He pinches daojue and triggers the red fireball on the sky to blend into the boundless thunder sea.


    Click!


    For a time, thunder and fire are intertwined, thunder helps fire, fire casts thunder power, and thunder sea''s power suddenly rises.


    You can see thunder and fire striking on the bronze bell, making the shape of the bell constantly changing, as if it could be broken at any time.


    If the bronze bell is broken, it means that the refining of this imperial instrument has failed.


    On the contrary, it means success.


    Under the baptism of thunder and fire, a large number of cracks appear on the surface of the bronze bell, which is shocking.


    But after all, the bronze bell is made of a lot of semi-finished imperial utensils, and is nourished by master Lingtian''s heaven and Earth Spirit machine and chaotic spirit pulse. How can it be easily broken?


    After going through the most difficult time at the beginning, the bronze bell became more and more solid, and the cracks left by thunder and fire evolved into a series of divine patterns engraved on the surface of the bronze bell.


    With the formation of divine patterns, the breath of the bronze bell is more and more powerful.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lei Hai suddenly shrinks and spits out the bell from Lei Hai.


    The virtual shadow of those imperial weapons fell down, and the imperial soldiers in them were full of awakening, bursting out with earth shaking power, shaking heaven and earth.


    "The most critical moment is coming!"


    Master Lingtian''s face was frozen, and he quickly kneaded the formula to trigger the bell.


    This is the last stage of the thunder robbery. As long as it can block the attack of the emperor''s virtual shadow, the bronze bell will be transformed successfully.


    Become a real quasi celestial instrument.


    Soon, master Lingtian stopped. The next thing is not something he can intervene in. It can only be done by himself.


    If you go through it, it will soar to the sky, but if you go through it, it will be gone.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A golden cauldron flies out of the thunder sea, and endless golden radiance sweeps all over the place, just like a golden wave rolling in.


    "Dang!"


    As if the bell was stimulated, it was also suddenly shocked, just like the actual sound wave surging.


    The forces of the two collided with each other, resulting in trillions of collisions in an instant, and the universe of time and space was born and died trillions of times in an instant.


    Even if a giant in the eighth realm is in it, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    "Boom!"


    The power of the golden cauldron collides with the power of the bronze bell.


    The destructive God can sweep everything, the momentum is very huge, almost to destroy all the empty world, terror to the extreme.


    Although this golden cauldron is not a quasi celestial vessel, it is also a high-level imperial vessel comparable to the peak of the ninth realm.


    The power of the golden cauldron once suppressed the bronze bell.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder sea surging, and there are pieces of virtual shadow of the emperor flying out of the thunder sea.


    A road emerged from the void, the small world was filled with terrible pressure, and countless visions also emerged under the sky.


    Any one of these imperial utensils has the power to destroy this small world. Looking at the whole Kirin people, only a few people can suppress them.


    This time, however, there were three virtual images of the imperial utensils at the same level as the golden cauldron.


    A red and gold sword, a blue and red spear, and a halberd painted by Fang Tian engraved with countless divine patterns


    "Boom!"


    The terrible breath emanated from the three empty shadows of the emperor''s utensils, and the empty shadows of human shapes also stepped out of the utensils.


    It''s like a god stepping out of the thunder sea, suppressing thousands of ways and overlooking the life.


    Because of the existence of these deities, the virtual shadow of these deities can directly activate the power of Lei Hai, bless himself and explode his own power.


    Although it can''t completely wake up, it''s almost the same.


    "Chop!"


    The emperor soldier God of the red gold magic sword, with an indifferent look, stretched out a hand and waved it lightly.


    All of a sudden, the sun and the moon are changing, and all the ways of heaven and earth are roaring. It''s like the supreme god descending the decree and reversing the essence of the world.


    no


    It''s not about reversing the nature of the world.


    But there is a terrible red gold sword light down, to tear heaven and earth.


    The world of void is trembling, as if it is going to be completely broken at this moment. It is going to turn into chaos and nothingness, and repeat the earth, water, fire and wind.


    "This..."


    Master Lingtian looks dignified to the extreme. He can feel the destructive power of this sword light, which is enough to kill the top emperor of the ninth realm.


    He did not know if the bell could resist the blow, but he could only pray that it could.


    "Dang!"


    The bronze bell seems to be stimulated, and it blooms with bronze color, colliding with the red gold sword light.


    The huge aftershocks poured out from the collision and rolled up the storm all over the sky. Cai Yulei''s face changed and he had to suppress the aftershocks.


    If he doesn''t, the whole small world, even the outside world of Kirin, will be affected and destroyed.


    Although the collision of the highest emperor level can not destroy the whole world, it is also enough to destroy the mountains and rivers in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The collision continued, and the red gold sword light once suppressed the bronze divine brilliance of the bronze bell.


    However, the bronze bell was very tenacious. It was against the golden cauldron and the red gold sword. Although it was at a disadvantage, it did not lose.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the breath of the bronze bell is more and more powerful.


    Master Lingtian''s face is more and more happy. Soon, he will be able to refine a quasi heavenly ware!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder sea vibrated again, and the other two pieces of imperial weapons kept trembling, from which the emperor soldiers walked out.


    The next moment, the two pieces of the virtual shadow of the emperor at the same time, together with a powerful attack, the vast God can toward the bronze bell submerged.


    For a moment, the bell fell into crisis!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    An emperor soldier captured the long blue red spear. The Spear''s tip was cold and shining. The road of destruction and fortune lingered on it.


    "Boom!"


    A stab came.


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart and the void all around collapsed.


    The turbulent chaos storm swept through everything, as if to submerge the whole universe, and the bronze bell was also shrouded in it.


    Another Emperor God just waved his halberd. A halberd light fell, and chaos was separated, as if he was making a breakthrough.


    Countless visions then manifest, there are kunpengzhan wings, soaring 90000 Li; There is a real dragon roaring and dancing with great power; There are rosefinches flying across three thousand worlds


    Although these visions are all evolved, they are connected with the rhyme of the road engraved on the road.


    At the moment, it is in the period of thunder and robbery, and the road is obvious. These powerful Taoist rhymes are easier to be aroused, and blessing is on this halberd light.


    "Click!"


    Halberd light across the void, the collapse of the ages, the universe.


    In contrast, the bronze bell fell into a very dangerous situation.


    The bronze bell itself is still in the critical stage of transformation. At the same time, it is attacked by three imperial soldiers at the same level, so it is inevitably at a disadvantage.


    "Bang!"


    Two attacks came down, instantly smashed the lingering bronze divine light around the bronze bell, and then fell on the bronze bell.


    The bell shook wildly. It was smashed into tens of thousands of chaotic channels and then stopped slowly.


    If you look at it again, there are many cracks on the bronze bell. At this time, the God pattern that had been formed was also broken.


    "No, Shenwen is collapsing. I can''t hold it!"


    Master Lingtian''s face changed greatly, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    The divine lines on the emperor''s soldiers are the outward signs of the Tao and reason contained in the emperor''s soldiers. The collapse of the divine lines also represents the damage to the essence of the emperor''s soldiers.


    If all the divine lines on the outside of the imperial soldiers collapse, it also means that the imperial soldiers are completely broken.


    At the moment, although the bronze bell did not fall into such a situation, the outer divine lines began to break, which was a bad start.


    "Come on


    Master Lingtian was very anxious, but there was no way.


    This is a thunder robbery belonging to the bronze bell. No one is allowed to interfere.


    Like the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng, if someone intervenes in it, it will only increase the power of thunder robbery of the bronze bell, but it is not good for the bronze bell.


    Master Lingtian can only pray silently that the bronze bell can survive this disaster.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, the bell roared again, burst out a powerful light.


    There are many strange phenomena, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, the heaven, the earth, the mountains, the rivers, the heaven, the universe, the ancient beasts and so on.


    After all, master Lingtian smelted many semi-finished imperial wares together. The bronze bell is far more profound than ordinary imperial wares.


    If we use the practitioner as a metaphor, the ordinary imperial soldier is just an ordinary practitioner, and the bronze bell is born in a big power and has accumulated incomparably strong pride.


    How can it be easily broken?


    Master Lingtian was just concerned about chaos, and lost his sense of propriety for a moment.


    "Dang!"


    The bronze bell shakes again, and the divine light blooms.


    The shadow of emperor soldiers flashed on the surface of the bronze bell one by one. These are all semi-finished imperial utensils integrated into the bronze bell.


    At this moment, he was awakened and blessed on the bronze bell to resist thunder.


    The power of the bronze bell soared, shattering the attack of the three emperors.


    This moment.


    Standing on the void, the bronze bell is proud of the universe and has the greatest power!


    Even the thunder robbery was covered by the light of the bronze bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    "Hum ~"


    The bronze bell is suspended above the thunder sea, and its whole body is full of bright immortal light, shining on the heaven and earth. It seems that there is a kind of eternal, free and perfect Taoist rhyme rising from the bronze bell.


    The ancient and boundless atmosphere is filled with the re convergence of divine lines.


    Countless visions emerged from the surface of the bronze bell, such as Tianpeng''s soaring, rosefinch''s horizontal strike, real dragon''s roaring and so on.


    It seems that there is an ancient fairyland, which is manifested in the world with the help of a bronze bell.


    Through the surface of the bronze bell, you can even see the towering peaks and the choppy Xianhe River, which belongs to the fairyland.


    Because of the appearance of these visions, the breath of the bronze bell also rose.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of the bronze bell was more than that of the three emperors and soldiers.


    If the emperor is the king of soldiers, he will suppress all ages.


    With the bronze bell as the center, the whole small world is filled with the terrible smell of the bronze bell, as if carrying an ancient mountain.


    Pan September, black bear essence and others, the body shape is also bent up, almost kneel to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a road appeared from the void, lingering around the bronze bell, constantly adding power to the bronze bell.


    These are the essence of those semi-finished imperial vessels.


    Because these semi-finished imperial wares are integrated into the bronze bell, the bronze bell also has the essence of these roads, and the deep foundation is unimaginable.


    "Thousands of avenues melt into one''s own body, and there is the shadow of the emperor''s Avenue."


    When Qin Yi saw this, he couldn''t help looking at it.


    The origin of the power of the bronze bell is similar to that of the emperor''s road. The same way is to use one to control thousands of people. From a distance, Qin Yi can understand it.


    However, different from the emperor''s road, the origin of the power of the bronze bell is not the hegemonic power of putting one''s own way above ten thousand ways.


    The emperor''s road is domineering in nature. It is like a group of emperors. It stands above all living beings and dominates all roads with a condescending attitude.


    This is also the way Qin Yi has been going.


    In order to achieve the goal of controlling all kinds of Taoism, the main road is the emperor Avenue, and the main roads such as Kendo and KUNDO are the pillars.


    But bronze bell is not the same, its essence of power is closer to the integration of ten thousand Tao into oneself, in order to control ten thousand Tao.


    The methods are different, but they are generally the same.


    Watching the transformation of the bronze bell is also of great benefit to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s whole mind sank into it, like a dry sponge, constantly absorbing the insights from the transformation of the bronze bell.


    even to the extent that.


    In this process, Qin Yi also got a baptism, and his understanding of the emperor''s road also rose to a higher level.


    At the end of this time, Qin Yi''s master may be able to take a big step towards the seventh realm.


    Looking back to the bronze bell, the bell is now shining brightly, and the immortal light shines on the eight wastelands, once suppressing the emperor and soldier gods in the thunder sea.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bronze bell takes the initiative to absorb the thunder from the sea of thunder, so as to refine its body and speed up its integration with the essence of many semi-finished imperial vessels.


    With the passage of time, the breath of the bronze bell has become more and more powerful, and it seems to have reached a bottleneck.


    "It''s going to work!"


    Master Lingtian''s eyes were wide and full of expectation.


    With the development of this trend, the bronze bell will complete the final transformation, survive the thunder disaster, and become a real quasi celestial instrument.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a sword suddenly sounded in the thunder sea.


    It''s high and ethereal, sharp and harsh.


    The sound of a quiet sword seems to shake thousands of avenues.


    In an instant, the rising momentum of the bronze bell will be broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    "Bang!"


    The sound of a sword reverberates between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the whole small world seems to be suddenly refined.


    The ripples visible to the naked eye rippled in the sky, and the rumbling sound even spread along the road to the Kirin world.


    "No!"


    Cai Yu Lei''s face changed, but he could not suppress all the fluctuations.


    There are waves from this side of the small world, escape out.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the road fluctuate?"


    "What happened?"


    "The fluctuation from the main road is a terrible sharp breath. I feel a terrible sharp edge. Does anyone want to attack Kirin world?"


    In Kirin world, many powerful people are awakened by this fluctuation one after another.


    These strong men tried their best to find out where the fluctuation came from. However, to their surprise, they could not find out where the fluctuation came from.


    They only know that the fluctuation comes from the inside of Kirin world, but the specific location is not clear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A presence shrouded in black divine radiance, with a tight brow.


    From his eyes, a pillar of light from all over the world shines on the whole Kirin world, but he still does not find any clue.


    "Sword meaning, is there a strong swordsman sneaking into Kirin world?"


    This statue has a frown, which makes it difficult.


    He can feel the terrible sword meaning left in the void. It seems that he is going to destroy the universe, the heaven and the earth.


    Just a little touch with his mind will hurt his mind.


    A ray of sword will stab his mind, at least a strong one at the same level or even at a higher level.


    "Damn it, the day I took over the Kirin clan, an unknown swordsman appeared at this time..."


    The statue''s expression was uncertain and his eyes were extremely dim.


    The present time point is the most critical point for him to take over the Kirin clan. If there is any mistake, it may have a great impact on him.


    "No, we must find out the strong man and send someone to investigate this matter as soon as possible!"


    This statue didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately ordered.


    A statue is at least the pinnacle of the ninth realm. Whether the opponent is a friend or an enemy, hiding in the big world of Kirin is an unstable factor.


    Not to mention driving each other out of the Kirin world, at least you need to know each other''s whereabouts.


    "Yes


    Several voices came from the void.


    Then, several escape lights scattered around the world.


    "I hope it''s not that guy''s help!"


    Looking at the men sent out, there was a flash of worry, but it was soon suppressed.


    According to his understanding of the guy, if he had any helpers at this level, he would have called him long before he was beaten down.


    In that guy''s situation, no one is willing to help him now.


    "However, if this Kendo strongman came for that guy


    No, no matter what the cost, we must drive it out of Kirin world. "


    There is a sharp light in the eyes of this statue.


    He is determined to get the position of the head of the Kirin clan. He will never allow mistakes, let alone allow other people to interfere with the position of the head of the clan.


    No matter who stands in front of him, he will not show mercy.


    "This is my place. I''m just taking it back!"


    The secluded words reverberate in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    In the small world.


    "Boom!"


    The vast breath is surging like a raging tide, which seems to tear the universe apart, and the violent force seems to burst the whole small world.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of sword sounds like a sound, but also like endless, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, it is also full of the eyes, consciousness, mind, spirit and all the perception of black bear spirit and pan Jiuyue.


    At this moment, time seems to have been stretched countless times.


    In such a long time, there was only one sword sound that occupied everything of the black bear spirit and others.


    "Town


    Fortunately, Cai Yulei made a move in time to wake up the black bear spirit and others.


    Otherwise, the black bear spirit and others will be drowned in the sound of the sword, and the spirit, consciousness and body will all be annihilated and killed by the sound of the sword.


    "This is..."


    Even Qin Yi was in a trance, but he soon came to.


    The essence of Qin Yi''s spirit is very strong, which is not only suppressed by cutting the immortal gourd, but also contaminated with the nature of separation of heaven, so it will not be greatly affected.


    His attention, however, was attracted by the things in the sea of thunder.


    It was a pale blue sword.


    From the aspect of appearance, this sword is very common. Although it is miraculous, it is far different from many of the emperor''s utensils in Leihai before.


    However, in Qin Yi''s perception, this magic sword is more terrifying than many imperial weapons in the thunder sea.


    At a glance, it seems to see a boundless world, just like a holy mountain that includes the whole universe.


    A sword contains all the sky, and the meaning of the sword opens up all the worlds!


    "Boom!"


    With a slight shock of the sword, a wisp of breath came down and broke the sky.


    Every breath seems to contain the Tao and reason of an invincible and powerful man, which is enough to crush the giant of the seventh realm to death.


    Incredibly powerful!


    I can''t imagine what a terrible scene it would be if the sword was cut down.


    "This... This is the second ancestor''s tool of Chengdao emperor, ice Cang Wandao sword!"


    Master Lingtian suddenly opened his eyes and recognized the origin of this magic sword. A fever appeared on his face.


    For a moment, he didn''t even care about the danger of the bell.


    "Ice Cang Wan Dao Jian? "Emperor Cheng Dao''s utensils of the second ancestor?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and recalled the record of this imperial soldier.


    Before he came to the Qilin, he had a certain understanding of the Qilin. Tingfengwei also searched a lot of information about the Qilin, including all the former strongmen of the Qilin.


    The second ancestor of master Lingtian was once a strong member of the Kirin clan.


    Among the Kirin people, he is second only to the ancestor of the Kirin people, and he is also a quasi God strong person who is only half a step away from the heaven!


    This second ancestor is different from most members of the Kirin tribe. Like the first ancestor of the Kirin, he was born from heaven and earth.


    However, unlike the first ancestor of Kirin, he was born from the ice Avenue, but because the first ancestor of ice dove was born from the ice Avenue and occupied the power of ice Avenue.


    As a result, the second ancestor of the Kirin clan failed to get the authority of the frost Avenue and become a virtual immortal.


    That is to say, if it were not for the existence of the ancestor of the ice sky dove, the Kirin people would probably have two heavenly statues and be in the position of heaven.


    Of course, there is no if.


    The second ancestor of the Kirin clan was a little late, so he lost the chance and finally had to be subordinated to others. Until he lost his trace, he failed to break through the heaven.


    However, even if the second ancestor of the Kirin clan failed to break through the heaven, there was no doubt that he was powerful, and that he became an emperor of Taoism.


    As soon as the frost Wandao sword is revealed by Lei Hai, it shows its strength.


    Suppress ten thousand ways!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    "Ice and frost thousand swords..."


    Master Lingtian looked at the sword in the sky and murmured to himself.


    As a member of the Kirin clan, I know a lot about ice and frost swords.


    As a quasi Tianzun tool of Chengdao emperor, it was born from heaven and earth together with the second ancestor of the Qilin people. It is needless to say that it is powerful.


    On the product level, it is at the peak of quasi Tianzun ware, only half a step away from becoming Tianzun ware.


    As long as the second ancestor can cultivate the virtual immortal heaven, the frost Wandao sword can be transformed into a real heaven tool, with the real ability to suppress Wandao.


    However, before the disappearance of the two ancestors, they failed to achieve the immortal heaven, the frost ten thousand swords, and they also failed to complete the final transformation and become the heaven ware.


    Even so, frost ten thousand swords are still incomparably powerful.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as frost Wandao sword evolved from thunder sea, it showed extremely powerful power.


    The unimaginable low temperature diffuses, the temperature in this small world drops tens of millions of degrees instantly, as if falling into the deepest part of the nine deep cold abyss.


    The terrible low temperature is enough to freeze the emperors and spirits under the seventh realm.


    Pan Jiuyue and others fell into a coma at the moment of the appearance of ice Wan Dao Jian. If Cai Yulei hadn''t shot in time, I''m afraid pan Jiuyue would have fallen on the spot.


    Even Qin Yi felt that the low temperature was unbearable. The chopping immortal flying sword was activated and automatically protected the master.


    Qin Yi and others are still like this. It can be imagined that they are facing the bronze bell of thousands of swords.


    "Hum ~"


    A layer of frost appeared on the surface of the bronze bell. The light on it was dim and lost its original magic. It seemed that it would be frozen up.


    "No!"


    At this time, master Lingtian came back to himself, and his face changed greatly.


    It''s not a good phenomenon that the bronze bell can''t bear even before the frost ten thousand swords are put out.


    Although the bronze bell has passed the previous several disasters, if it can not pass the last one, everything will still be empty.


    All previous efforts will turn into smoke.


    Master Lingtian''s heart was raised all of a sudden, and he was very worried.


    Although he respected the second ancestor of the Kirin clan, he wanted the transformation of the bronze bell to be more successful than the transformation of the bronze bell, so that he could become a real master of refining utensils.


    Even, by this way, we can enter into the seventh realm.


    "You must hold on!"


    Master Lingtian quietly cheered for the bronze bell, as if it could eliminate the uneasiness in his heart.


    "There is something strange about this frost sword. Is it tempering the bronze bell?"


    Qin Yi had a little worry, but suddenly he found something wrong.


    The bronze bell seems to be crumbling and may be broken at any time, but earth shaking changes are taking place in it.


    The bronze bell was originally made by the integration of numerous semi-finished imperial vessels. In the previous thunder robbery, these semi-finished imperial vessels have begun to integrate with the origin of the bronze bell.


    But the speed of this kind of fusion is not fast. According to the speed at the beginning, even if the thunder robbery is over, the fusion may not be completed.


    However, after the appearance of the frost ten thousand swords, the speed of the integration of the origin of the bronze bell suddenly increased, as if it had been accelerated ten million times.


    It feels as if the frost Wandao sword is not to prevent the bronze bell from going through the thunder, but to help it go through the thunder.


    "Well? Is there a God consciousness in the ice and frost swords


    Qin Yi looks at the ice frost ten thousand swords again, and his eyes fall on the gods in the ice frost ten thousand swords. To his surprise, the gods in the ice frost ten thousand swords seem to exist consciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    Frost ten thousand swords are suspended above the thunder sea. A hazy figure is looming behind the frost ten thousand swords.


    That''s the God of ice and frost.


    The spirit of the frost ten thousand swords is empty. One step out of the frost ten thousand swords, one step down the heaven ten thousand swords, overlooking the bronze bell.


    Shen only showed a trace of thinking in Xu Ying''s eyes, and didn''t do it directly.


    "What''s the situation? Why is the God of ice frost ten thousand swords only interesting?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were fixed, and the situation was beyond his expectation.


    Generally speaking, the ordinary practitioners who break through the emperor will lead to the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng. When they pass through the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng, they will lead to the mark of the past emperors engraved on the avenue of heaven.


    The mark of these emperors may be the existence of consciousness.


    In the same way, when the weapons were transformed into weapons and thunders, many imperial weapons would be engraved on the avenue of the heavens, but the gods of these imperial weapons generally did not have wisdom.


    However, the ghost of the ice and frost swords goes against this common sense.


    "Descendants of the Kirin clan, is this your refined imperial weapon?"


    The ghost of ice frost''s ten thousand swords looks down at master Lingtian. The voice is not big, but it is clear in master Lingtian''s ear.


    "Yes."


    Master Lingtian was stunned at first, and immediately he became very excited.


    Although Bing Shuang Wan Dao Jian is not the second ancestor of the Qilin people, it is the Chengdao emperor''s tool of the second ancestor of the Qilin people. In the eyes of the Qilin people, it is the same as the second ancestor of the Qilin people.


    "Why did the consciousness of the elder appear in the thunder robbery?"


    Master Lingtian also realized that it was wrong and wanted to ask the God of ice frost''s ten thousand swords.


    However, the spirit of ice frost Wandao sword does not mean to explain:


    "You''re very good. Although you don''t use your own ability to directly refine the quasi Tianzun ware, you also use some skills to refine the quasi Tianzun ware.


    I''m very glad that the Kirin people have such amazing talents as you. "


    The words of God''s virtual shadow made master Lingtian very excited and embarrassed.


    Excited is to get the praise of ice frost wandaojian, embarrassed is that he will soon leave the Kirin family, become a member of the emperor.


    Even this bronze bell is his gift to Qin Yi.


    "Although you have clever ideas, you don''t understand the difficulty of refining the quasi Tianzun utensils. You take many semi-finished imperial utensils as the foundation, and melt them into one, so as to refine the quasi Tianzun utensils.


    However, its complicated origin makes it impossible to become a quasi celestial instrument. "


    The God of ice frost ten thousand swords didn''t seem to notice the embarrassment of master Lingtian, instead, he pointed out master Lingtian.


    The origin of the bronze bell is too chaotic, although relying on the integration of many semi-finished imperial wares, the bronze bell has a strong origin.


    However, the origin of too many imperial wares is mixed, so that the origin of the bronze bell is polluted.


    If only refining a top imperial instrument, the bronze bell may have passed the thunder disaster. But if master Lingtian wanted to refine it into a quasi celestial instrument, it made the bronze bell in crisis.


    "Well, since you are the descendants of the Kirin people, I''ll give you a hand."


    The God of ice and Frost''s ten thousand swords, drink with a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    A great breath burst out from the ice and frost, filled the heaven and earth, leading to the roar of the road and the tremor of heaven and earth.


    The whole time and space of the small world vibrate at this moment, just like a God and man dancing with great power, tempering a bronze bell.


    With heaven and earth as the hammer, forge the most powerful magic weapon!


    At this moment, the fusion speed of the origin of the bronze bell soared again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    "Boom!"


    The bell burst out a bright light, the breath is rising, the golden divine light is like thunder beating, lingering around the bell.


    With just a few breaths, the breath of the bronze bell soared dozens of times.


    Even faster and faster!


    The power of the bronze bell has reached a higher level. If we can break through the bronze bell, we can transform it into a real quasi celestial instrument.


    At that time, it was just a matter of fighting against the thunder.


    "Hum ~"


    The divine lines on the surface of the bronze bell flow like water, and the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, the stars, the gods and beasts engraved on it also swim.


    Just like an ancient fairyland, it was opened up by the fairy king.


    All of them are true and void!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the breath of the bronze bell was shocked, like breaking a bottleneck, and the whole breath jumped to a new situation.


    "Dang!"


    A great bell rings, and the eternal time and space trembles.


    The immeasurable space is destroyed by the sound of the bell and turned into nothingness. The roads of the heavens are roaring like a bell.


    The collapse of the void, showing the turbulent chaos, rolled up all over the sky storm, surging like a tide.


    Immediately, the bronze bell suddenly stopped.


    A vast and boundless, magnificent breath spread, enveloped in endless time and space.


    The turbulent chaos was suppressed, and the boiling Boulevard of heaven was also slightly stagnated, which calmed down in an instant.


    One shock, ten thousand voices, one stillness, chaos and silence!


    As soon as the bronze bell became a quasi celestial instrument, it showed amazing power, far exceeding the power of high-level imperial instruments such as immortal furnace.


    Compared with the emperor Road Temple spirit, it may be weaker, but it is not far away.


    After all, the spirit of emperor Lu Dian was forged by the seven prison God himself, and it had already become a quasi God ware dozens of years ago.


    The bronze bell has just become a quasi celestial instrument, which can''t be compared with it.


    However, the strength of the bronze bell is undeniable.


    "Yes, it''s a combination of the original and the original. It''s the best among the newly refined quasi Tianzun."


    The God of ice frost''s ten thousand swords nodded with satisfaction.


    With his eyes and vision, we can naturally see that the origin of the bronze bell has been purified and is no longer complicated. If we can continue to keep warm, we may not be inferior to those old quasi heavenly ware.


    "Well, since it was refined by the descendants of the Kirin clan, I will help you again."


    The God''s eyes of frost Wandao sword were slightly bright. As soon as he raised his hand, the thunder sea behind him began to boil.


    Under his guidance, the thunder sea drops countless Aurora chains.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of thunders poured back like the Milky way, drowning the bronze bell.


    Just breaking through the bronze bell suddenly fell into the storm vortex, with countless thunder ups and downs, it seems to be torn by the violent thunder.


    If you look carefully, you can find that although these thunders are violent, they are always in the tolerance limit of the bronze bell.


    Under the baptism of thunder, the inner essence of bronze bell is more and more powerful.


    From the world on the surface of the bronze bell, we can see that many things in this world are more and more lifelike, as if they were alive.


    This baptism lasted a full day and night.


    In the end, the light on the surface of the bronze bell was dimmed, which was attributed to the simplicity. At a glance, the magic of the bronze bell could not be seen.


    People with strength can see the strength of the bronze bell.


    "Hoo ~"


    There is a smile on the corner of his mouth. His hammering of the bell is over.


    At this time, the thunder sea in the sky was close to nothingness, and the figure of the God itself became indistinct, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    "You are gifted in refining weapons. Work hard. Don''t let your talent down, but don''t be too persistent in other ways."


    The body shape of ice frost Wandao sword is fuzzy. I can''t help but tell master Lingtian.


    Master Lingtian has extraordinary talent. He can come up with a way to combine many semi imperial utensils to refine quasi celestial utensils, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But these ideas are not the right way after all. It''s not a good thing to stick to them all the time and make yourself trapped in the distance.


    He couldn''t bear such a good seedling. Because of this, he wasted his talent, so he would remind master Lingtian.


    "Lingtian follows bingzu''s instruction."


    Master Lingtian quickly bowed himself.


    "Well, take this quasi celestial ware."


    The ice frost ten thousand swords God nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand to lead, and the bronze bell was led and flew to the master Lingtian.


    Under his guidance, the remaining power of the thunderbolt was compressed into the range that the bronze bell could bear, and was consumed little by little.


    However, because of his control, he did not cause much damage to the bronze bell.


    "Xie bingzu."


    Master Lingtian looked excited and quickly took over the bell.


    "Younger generation, this is the only thing I can do for you."


    The God of ice frost''s ten thousand swords looks down at master Lingtian and sighs for master Lingtian''s talent in refining weapons.


    Even though he broke through the seventh realm, he never set foot on the road of heaven, but he was able to refine quasi heaven ware.


    Even if the success is close to success, we still can''t deny the talent of master Lingtian.


    This amazing talent is the same as Wanbao Tianzun, who has proved Tianzun by refining utensils.


    It was thought that the Kirin people, even if they did not decline after the departure of their ancestors and masters, were far inferior to those in ancient times.


    Never thought that he could meet such a brilliant young man.


    It seems that people are only proficient in refining weapons. Generally speaking, the combat power may not be strong, but in fact, the practitioners who practice refining weapons have the same combat power as those who practice other ways.


    For example, the emperor who practises refining utensils is far superior to the strong of the same level in refining utensils. The means and speed of refining utensils are not comparable to those of the same level.


    For example, it takes tens of millions of years for an ordinary emperor to make an imperial instrument, and it is likely to fail.


    However, it only takes millions of years for the emperor to practice refining utensils, and the chance of successful refining is not that of other emperors.


    Accumulated all the year round, those who practice the art of refining utensils usually hold several or even dozens of utensils, or even more.


    For example, from the name of Wanbao Tianzun, who used refining utensils to prove the Tao of Tianzun, we can know that this is a Tianzun who was called Duobao casting.


    This one is said to have tens of thousands of emperor''s utensils, dozens of quasi heaven''s utensils, and three Heaven''s utensils in his hands. His family is so rich that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    With these tools, Wanbao Tianzun is not afraid of any Tianzun.


    Even, to a certain extent, other deities have to be afraid of the Wanbao deity. After all, if a number of deities fall, the deity will also be afraid.


    "Yuanzu, the master and the successors of the Qilin people, did not decline."


    The God of ice and Frost''s ten thousand swords flashed a happy color on his face.


    In his view, master Lingtian has the ability to achieve heaven.


    Although Wanbao Tianzun has not yet fallen, as long as master Lingtian grows up to the level of quasi Tianzun, the Kirin people can rest easy.


    As long as it''s not from heaven, the Kirin people won''t worry about destroying their family.


    While thinking, the figure of frost Wandao sword God is more and more dim.


    But at the last moment when he was about to disappear, he saw a scene that shocked him.


    Master Lingtian took the bronze bell and presented it to Qin Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    "Emperor, live up to the mission, this is my gift to you!"


    Master Lingtian kowtowed to the ground like pushing a golden mountain to pour a jade pillar, and presented the bronze bell with both hands.


    "It''s made of more than ten thousand pieces of imperial vessels. It''s called Wanling Zhenyu bell."


    "I hope your majesty likes it."


    "Younger generation..."


    The God of ice frost ten thousand swords only stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable expression, don''t want to believe oneself body see of this scene.


    Wanling Zhenyu clock is very powerful. With his help, it has really stepped into the level of quasi heavenly ware.


    If you fall into the hands of a giant in the seventh realm, with the help of Wanling Zhenyu bell, you can compete with the top emperor in the ninth realm.


    Although we can''t win, we won''t lose.


    Master Lingtian is only the emperor at the top of the sixth realm. Holding Wanling Zhenyu bell, he can also fight against the giants of the eighth realm.


    But it''s not.


    What did he see? Master Lingtian offered the Wanling Zhenyu clock?


    What''s the situation?


    Is this the head of the Kirin generation? No, no, he doesn''t have the blood of the Kirin. He has the blood of the real dragon, but he belongs to the human race in essence!


    A people, but won his eyes amazing descendants loyalty.


    "Damn it! What are the Kirin clan leaders of this generation doing? "


    Ice frost''s heart is filled with endless anger, and the cold light in his eyes bursts out.


    "Boom!"


    The frost God of ten thousand swords shines brightly and shakes the road. He wants to break away from the road and continue to exist in the world.


    The appearance of ice and frost ten thousand swords depends on the thunder robbery.


    The thunder robbery of Wanling town''s Yuzhong triggers the imprint of frost Wandao sword left in the road. Only the God of frost Wandao sword can manifest the world.


    The thunder disaster disappeared, and the gods of ice and frost swords could no longer exist in the world.


    Frost wandaojian God wants to break away from the attraction of the road. He wants to kill Qin Yi. He can''t let master Lingtian, a descendant of the Kirin family, be exiled.


    Whatever the reason, he won''t allow it!


    "If I were you, I would not do such an unwise move."


    At this time, a indifferent voice rang out in the ear of ice frost Wandao sword God, which made him look back.


    You can see the figure of a peerless God and devil standing not far away from him. Endless evil Qi and chaotic Qi envelop him.


    The rivers of the yellow spring linger around him, suppressing thousands of ways.


    At a glance, the frost ten thousand sword gods seem to see a vast dead world, countless demons and ghosts roaring.


    This is no weaker or even stronger than his master''s peak!


    A statue standing on the top of the emperor, only half a step away from the existence of Tianzun!


    In the road, his perception of the outside world magnifies countless white, and he can clearly perceive the terrible power contained in the body of the statue in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    The eyes of this being fell on him, and the threat was not concealed.


    He had no doubt that if he did it, he would surely face the thunder of this existence.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh in his heart, frost can only give up his intention.


    He knew that as long as the statue was present, he could not hurt Qin Yi. Even his master was here, so was he.


    Only when the true ancestor of the Kirin is here can this be possible.


    Helplessly shook his head, the God of frost ten thousand swords no longer resisted the traction of the road, then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    "Hum ~"


    The frost wandaojian disappeared, and the thunder sea also disappeared.


    Everything is at peace.


    Under the threat of Cai Yu Lei, the God of ice frost ten thousand swords had no chance to make a move, so he had no choice but to return to the avenue of heaven.


    Qin Yi didn''t pay any attention to the frost Wandao sword, and his attention was all on the Wanling Zhenyu clock in his hand.


    "Dang!"


    Wanling Town, a small bell shock, set off endless ripples.


    The road roars, and the terrible power flows in the void. If it erupts, it will be enough to subvert the whole small world, or even most of the Kirin world.


    It was not until he got the Wanling Zhenyu clock into his hands that Qin Yi really knew that Wanling suppressed the Wanling Zhenyu clock with endless terror energy.


    Tens of thousands of semi-finished imperial utensils endow Wanling Zhenyu bell with unimaginable details, which is not weak compared with the imperial road dianling.


    Of course, if we really want to compete for power, Wanling Zhenyu clock is still a bit inferior.


    "Wanling, meet the emperor and be willing to serve him."


    All of a sudden, the universal clock of Wanling town burst out a dazzling light. A hazy figure came out of it and bowed to Qin Yi.


    The figure is the God of Wanling town.


    The Wanling Zhenyu bell is different from the eternal immortal stove and the chopping gourd. It was made by master Lingtian with the orthodox method of refining utensils in all heavens and all realms.


    After the baptism of the thunder disaster, the God of emperor soldiers was born.


    "Alas..."


    The God of universal spirit was in a bitter mood and lamented at the bottom of his heart.


    As a quasi celestial instrument, the wisdom of Wanling Zhenyu Zhong is not low, just like ordinary people. He did not want to submit to Qin Yi.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi is just a mole ant who doesn''t even have the seventh realm. How can he be his master?


    Unfortunately, he has no choice.


    "What''s the identity of this person? There''s not only a quasi God protecting him, but also a quasi God in his body. No, there''s a heaven ware!"


    Wanling town universal clock God only eyes twinkle, looked at Cai Yulei, and looked at Qin Yi.


    He could clearly perceive that there was an emperor''s soldier hidden in Qin Yi''s body, which was an astonishing evil spirit that pierced the heavens and killed all worlds.


    This evil spirit locked him firmly, so that he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Well, even the heavenly utensils are subject to this person. It''s not insulting for me to submit to this person."


    Wan Ling Zhen Yu Zhong God sighed in his heart.


    At this time, he can only comfort himself.


    "Hum ~"


    The next moment, the God of Wanling town''s universal clock brightens, and a ray of streamer flies out and falls into Qin Yi''s hands.


    This is the God origin of the God of universal town. Generally speaking, as long as you control the God origin of the emperor''s army God, you can control this emperor''s army.


    Qin Yixin read a move, the God of Wanling Zhenyu clock source is refined, a sense of control of Wanling Zhenyu clock, spontaneously.


    "All my spirits are willing to serve the emperor and serve as his ministers. If they disobey, they will be attacked by the demons. The difficulties of the collapse of the mind of Tao will be learned by all heaven."


    At the same time, Wanling town''s Yuzhong God spoke in a loud voice.


    The avenue of heaven shakes and leaves its mark, which is integrated into the mind of the gods of all spirits.


    Great road contract, done.


    Double insurance, Wanling town Yuzhong God can no longer betray.


    "Yes, go back first."


    Qin Yi smiles with satisfaction and taps the Wanling Zhenyu clock.


    The God of the universal clock in Wanling town only knows and bows to the body to integrate into the universal clock in Wanling town.


    "It''s time to go."


    Qin Yi''s hand turned, Wanling town''s clock disappeared.


    Immediately, he walked out of the small world first, followed by master Lingtian and pan Jiuyue.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    Just as Qin Yi accepted master Lingtian and waited for master Lingtian to refine the Wanling Zhenyu clock, there was also an undercurrent in the Kirin clan.


    Under the promotion of some people, the dissatisfaction of Qilin against Qin Yi became more and more intense.


    Qin Yaya is the daughter of the current head of the Kirin clan. In terms of status, she is the princess of the Kirin generation, and has a trace of the true ancestor of the Kirin.


    In the future, it is very possible to grow into a giant of the seventh realm, and is destined to become a big figure of the Kirin clan.


    In addition, some descendants of the Kirin clan admire Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya''s every move has attracted the attention of countless people of the Kirin family.


    Qin Yaya suddenly emerged as an adoptive father, which naturally made many people regard Qin Yi as a thorn in the flesh.


    Especially when the identity of Pan September is revealed, this kind of emotion reaches the peak directly.


    "What, this man colluded with the sanshoupan mastiff. The maid beside him is the member of the sanshoupan mastiff!"


    "I have said that this man is ambitious, a barbarian in the barren world, so he should not be allowed to enter Qilin mountain."


    "No, this man dares to bring the people of sanshoupan mastiff into Qilin mountain. He must want to find out the secrets of our Qilin people, which is not good for our Qilin people.


    We must not continue to sit back and watch, otherwise, there will be great trouble. "


    A group of strong members of the Kirin clan are furious.


    Qilin and sanshoupan mastiff have accumulated countless blood feuds in countless years, and the relationship between them has long been difficult to reconcile.


    Among the many strong members of the Kirin clan, one of them is considered as one. Basically, they have big or small grudges with the strong members of the sanshoupan mastiff clan.


    A member of the sanshoupan mastiff family suddenly appeared in the hinterland of the Qilin nationality, which immediately aroused the hostility of the strong Qilin nationality.


    All the strong members of the Kirin clan who knew the news were very angry. They wanted to fight pan September now.


    With the sense of Qin Yi, he fell directly to the bottom.


    Under the excitement of the crowd, many strong Kirin people spontaneously gathered together and went to Chu MuQing''s residence.


    They should be accountable to Qin Yi!


    If Qin Yi can''t say why, they don''t mind killing Qin Yi.


    "Now there''s a good play to see. This barbarian in the barren interface domain will surely die!"


    Chu Guangming, the legitimate son of the six elders of the Kirin clan, sneered. The banter between the words was not covered up.


    Without too much provocation from them, many strong members of the Kirin clan are full of murdering Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yaya, Chu MuQing and the patriarch were not taken into consideration, perhaps these strong men would rush into Chu MuQing''s residence and kill Qin Yi.


    "This man is just a small man. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies. It''s the most important thing to use his life and death to achieve our goal.


    It''s all about brother Xiaotian. You can''t do anything at will. "


    Seven elder legitimate son Chu Yu facial expression a Su, deep voice tells Chu Guangming.


    They, as well as their parents behind them, have shown that the carriage supports the three elders. Naturally, they are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Chu Yu doesn''t want chu Guangming. He destroys Chu Xiaotian''s calculation.


    "I know."


    Chu Guangming didn''t look good, but he didn''t refute.


    He is not a fool and knows what to do and what not to do.


    "Well, let''s see what happens."


    Chu Xiaotian a mouth, several people immediately shut up.


    next.


    Several people followed a group of strong Qilin people to Chu MuQing''s residence.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    In front of the mansion, a group of people gathered together and were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a big battle. A barbarian in a desolate area has shocked so many big people."


    "Xuanbin, the son of the wild sky demon tiger family, Nangong, the son of Lingyang Dongtian, Liuyu, the son of hongrizong... These are all famous Tianjiao in the big world of Qilin.


    Unexpectedly, they were all shocked! "


    "There''s a good play."


    The strong members of the Kirin clan were surprised to see this.


    In addition to the members of the Qilin people, there are other forces attached to the Qilin people.


    Every member of other forces who is qualified to go to Qilin mountain is either a high-level member of the major forces or a proud member of the major forces.


    Qilin mountain is a famous Holy Land in the central boundary because of its superior cultivation environment and its aura concentration is countless times higher than that of the outside world.


    Practicing here is many times faster than practicing in other places. Tianjiao of other forces are willing to stay here.


    Similarly, this is also a means of the Kirin tribe.


    Taking the superior cultivation environment of Qilin mountain as a reward and rewarding the Tianjiao of other forces can not only be regarded as a reward, but also bring in the relationship between these Tianjiao and Qilin people.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    As a result, there are many other forces in Qilin mountain.


    This time, they were all shocked.


    "Not only these young masters, but also the sixth elder''s son Guangming, the seventh elder''s son Yu and the Third Elder''s son Xiaotian are here!"


    When people see Chu Guangming and others behind them, their pupils shrink.


    Although the Tianjiao of other forces have extraordinary talents and strong accomplishments, they are not as good as the other Tianjiao of the Kirin family.


    Which one of the pride of the Kirin family is not the fourth realm of cultivation, but the seventh realm of cultivation, which is expected to be the existence of the giants of the heavens.


    Even in the Kirin clan, a giant of the heavens is also a high-level Jedi, holding a certain say.


    For example, many forces attached to the Kirin clan, whether or not the giant of the seventh kingdom is in charge, status is totally two concepts.


    "It''s said that young master Xiaotian always wanted to marry Princess Xiyue, but because of the patriarch, he didn''t get what he wanted. This time, I''m afraid that young master Xiaotian will take advantage of this."


    A wise man can''t help saying.


    As for the internal situation of the Kirin people, many of them are well-known.


    The opposition between the patriarch and the three elders has almost been put on the surface.


    As soon as Qin Yi''s case came out, many people had already guessed this situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu MuQing looked at the pride of the Kirin people in front of him. He frowned and looked at them. His dissatisfaction was not concealed.


    In her eyes, the so-called pride of the Kirin people, if you remove their aura and the backer behind them, is just a group of second generation CHILDES who are looking for flowers and willows.


    Without the support of their parents and blood, how many of them can be regarded as arrogant?


    There are very few of them who have real talent.


    In the past century, there has not been a Kirin Tianjiao breaking through the seventh realm.


    "Are the three elders making trouble again?"


    When Chu MuQing saw Chu Xiaotian and others, he frowned more deeply.


    She didn''t like the three elders at all. It was because of the three elders that her father was in such a difficult situation.


    Even the position of patriarch is crumbling!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    "MuQing fairy."


    A young man emerged from the pride of the Kirin people.


    The man was dressed in gold armour, black hair shawl, and his face was as cold as iron stone. The light between his eyebrows was scattered, and he was arrogant.


    As he spoke, there seemed to be an endless stream of evil spirit.


    The whole person is like a fierce sword that rises from the sky and tears the sky and the earth.


    "Master warknife..."


    Seeing the young man, Qin Yaya frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    This young man is also a famous Tianjiao of the Qilin people. He comes from the Tianbing people. Although he is not the Tianjiao of the Qilin people, he is no different from the Tianjiao of the Qilin people.


    Tianbing is one of the most other races in the world.


    There are few members in this clan. Each member is a creature born from the weapon. Different from the weapon God, they are real creatures.


    Although the gods in the weapon have intelligence, they are not real creatures.


    Generally speaking, if the gods in the weapon, such as the emperor and soldier gods, want to be real creatures, it is only possible to break through the realm of heaven.


    The members of the Tianbing clan are basically born from the broken holy soldiers and imperial soldiers.


    The broken holy soldiers and imperial soldiers, their gods and noumenon, were born under the mystery of the road of creation, plus a series of coincidences.


    Because born from the broken holy soldiers and Emperor soldiers, the heavenly soldiers naturally have a deep understanding of the road. Once born, they have the strength of saints and even the emperor, which can not be said to be arrogant.


    It is said that the first member of the Tianbing clan was born from a piece of Tianzun ware, which is comparable to the combat power of quasi Tianzun status.


    At that time, the Tianbing group was also a top force in the central territory.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor of the Tianbing clan fell down during the war, which led to the decline of the Tianbing clan.


    Up to now, the Tianbing clan can only survive on the Qilin clan.


    Tianjiao, a member of the Tianbing clan, may not be as good as the ancestors of the Tianbing clan, but he is also extremely powerful.


    It is said that young master warknife was born from a broken high-level imperial instrument. His essence is extraordinary. Less than one era of practice, he has broken through the peak of the fourth realm and is expected to break through the seventh realm and become a giant of the heavens.


    Therefore, he was sent to Qilin mountain to practice with high hopes from the heavenly soldiers.


    "What happened, and why did these people come here?"


    Qin Ya Ya''s brow was locked, and her pretty face was full of tension.


    At a glance, she could see that most of Tianjiao on Qilin mountain were gathering here at the moment.


    Or hot, or ill intentioned, or schadenfreude... All kinds of eyes, intentionally or unintentionally fell on her, let her heart uneasy.


    What the hell happened?


    Is this about me?


    She acutely found that the purpose of this group of Tianjiao came here had something to do with her.


    Even, she also found Chu Xiaotian several people, in the eyes flashed a touch of disgust, for these people, she did not have any favor.


    "Master warknife, what do you mean?"


    Chu MuQing opened his mouth lightly, and his indifferent expression could not show his happiness and anger.


    "Forgive me, MuQing fairy. We didn''t come here to embarrass the fairy, but for the safety of the Kirin people!"


    The young master of warknife gave a boxing salute and said in a modest way.


    "For the safety of the Kirin people?"


    In Chu MuQing''s eyes, there was a fine light, and a touch of hidden worries emerged.


    Thoughts flashed through my heart, but I still couldn''t figure out the purpose of the people.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    Chu MuQing looked at the swordsman in front of him and said nothing.


    It''s not that she''s not well informed, but that she''s not focused on the Kirin people. Her father, the head of the Kirin people, left the Kirin people before and went to a forbidden area in the world of heaven to look for the treasure to recover from the injury.


    According to the agreement, my father should have returned to the Kirin family a few months ago.


    However, it has not been a short time, but there is no trace. How can she feel relieved?


    Last time, her father was like this. He didn''t come back for a long time. When he came back, he was seriously injured and almost fell to the top.


    This time, again, Chu MuQing was worried.


    "Master warknife, what do you mean by that?"


    Press the heart of melancholy, Chu MuQing on the surface is silent.


    She naturally knew that the fierce attack of master Zhandao and others must be the idea of the three elders, who wanted to embarrass her, or the patriarch behind her.


    Since his father was seriously injured, the three elders never stopped trying.


    From time to time, people will be sent to make trouble.


    In her opinion, the same is true this time. However, this time, the battle will be much bigger. Even many pride in the Kirin clan will be incited.


    She would like to see what reason the three elders have found this time?


    "I heard that a barbarian from the eastern border of Xinjiang came up to MuQing fairy house."


    The young master of saber said with a smile.


    "Wanton, Tianshang, the son of Qin is Yaya''s adoptive father. He is kind to Yaya. Although he comes from eastern Xinjiang, he is not a barbarian."


    Chu MuQing''s face changed and he tried to suppress his anger.


    The practitioners in the central realm are proud and have always looked down upon the practitioners in other realms. They regard themselves as the center of all worlds and overlook other realms.


    In their eyes, practitioners in other realms are far inferior to those in the central realms.


    Compared with the central boundary, the eastern boundary is like a remote area with shallow water.


    But Qin Yi is different.


    This one was the leader of the Buluo Dynasty. Even the Wandao Dynasty suffered a great loss in this one''s hands, which damaged several giants of heaven.


    In the central domain, there are names and surnames!


    The emperor should not be humiliated. If the words of master Zhandao fall into Qin Yi''s ears, it will make the emperor angry.


    It may even affect Qin Yi''s sense of Qilin.


    This is not what Chu MuQing wants to see.


    Needless to say, Qin Yi was very kind to Qin ya.


    "I don''t want to care whether this man is barbarian or not, but he wants to do harm to the Kirin people, so I can''t just sit back and ignore him."


    Young master Tianshang sneered.


    "Tianshang, don''t talk nonsense. How can the Duke of Qin do harm to the Kirin family?"


    Chu MuQing, of course, would not believe the words of master Zhandao and immediately refuted them.


    "Colluding with the people of the sanshoupan mastiff and bringing them into Qilin mountain is not bad for the Qilin people?"


    The young master of warknife embraces his chest and says coldly.


    "No way, Tianshang, you have to show evidence when you say that!"


    Chu Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and the three elders'' pulse became more and more excessive.


    Boom!


    In the void, a huge momentum loomed, shaking the universe.


    As the daughter of the head of the Kirin clan, Chu MuQing''s cultivation is not low, at least not inferior to the pride of many Kirin clans, and even better than others.


    "Evidence? MuQing fairy asked this man and his maid to show up, and then everything came to light? "


    Master saber is not afraid.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was deadlocked.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    "MuQing fairy, why don''t you let this man and his maid appear and confront us face to face?"


    "We are also here for the safety of the Kirin people. Please forgive me, MuQing fairy!"


    "Barbarian bandits of the eastern border, don''t you come out yet!"


    As soon as the words of warsaber childe came to an end, a group of kylin Tianjiao began to express their support.


    All the people''s breath united to break through Chu MuQing''s momentum in an instant, which in turn suppressed Chu MuQing, and Chu MuQing was in a weak position for a moment.


    Although Chu MuQing''s accomplishments were stronger than most of the arrogant ones present, the combination of all the heavens was better than Chu MuQing.


    Needless to say, there are many emperors in the fourth and even the fifth realm among the present Qilin people.


    "The maid beside Mr. Qin?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu MuQing was acutely aware of the key points in the public discourse.


    The purpose of this trip is obviously aimed at the maid beside Qin Yi.


    The maid named pan Jiuyue, though she has a good cultivation, doesn''t have many strange things. Why is she worth fighting with all the conceits?


    wait.


    Pan? Is this woman a member of the sanshoupan mastiff family!


    All of a sudden, Chu MuQing''s pupils shrank and suddenly woke up. For example, the legitimate members of the Qilin clan took Chu as their surname, and the legitimate members of the sanshoupanmastiff clan generally took pan as their surname.


    When he first saw pan September, Chu MuQing realized that Pan September was a member of the three headed mastiff clan.


    "What can we do?"


    Chu MuQing was anxious, and countless thoughts turned in his mind.


    Needless to say, the hatred between the mastiff clan and the Qilin clan has turned into irreconcilable blood feuds for countless years.


    Qin Yi brought pan September to Qilin mountain, which undoubtedly violated the bottom line of Qilin people.


    In addition, a huge conflict is inevitable.


    Many of the pride of the Kirin people, even the elders and elders of the Kirin people, may have attacked Qin Yi and others.


    According to Chu MuQing''s understanding of Qin Yi, Qin Yi is not a man willing to suffer losses.


    From Qin Yaya''s mouth, Chu MuQing learned a lot about Qin Yi. She knew very well that Qin Yi, as an emperor, was as overbearing and arrogant as the rulers of the great emperors and gods in the world.


    As long as many of the unicorns dare to fight, Qin Yi will never mind killing them.


    By then, everything will be irretrievable.


    She has a big head when she thinks of the buluodi Dynasty behind Qin Yi and the strong man who is hiding in the dark and guarding Qin Yi.


    "It seems that MuQing fairy wants to know why we came here."


    Seeing the change of Chu MuQing''s look, master Zhandao smiles.


    "MuQing fairy, we don''t mean to embarrass you. Why don''t this man and his maid show up and let everything come to light.


    If the information we get is wrong, we should leave, but if the information we get is true... "


    The words of master Zhandao didn''t finish, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "I''m afraid I can''t meet you when you''re out on a journey at the moment."


    Chu Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    "Travel? Where did you go? "


    Asked master warknife.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu MuQing answered while thinking about the countermeasures.


    As long as you hold back young master Zhandao and others, and then find a way to inform Qin Yi, you can completely avoid this unnecessary conflict.


    But her plan was broken by a heavenly pride.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    "MuQing fairy, don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. No matter whether the barbarians in the eastern border are here or not, there must be an explanation for the affairs of the three headed mastiff clan!"


    As soon as Chu MuQing''s voice fell, a proud man in black armor stood up.


    This Tianjiao has strong physique, and his face is as firm as iron and stone. His eyes twinkle, and it seems that there are countless black flames surging.


    All the emptiness in the world seems to be shaken by infinite force.


    The name of Tianjiao is Chu Tiangang. Among the Qilin people, Tianjiao is second only to Chu Xiaotian.


    Even the young master of sabre is inferior to him.


    "Close the void, don''t let any news out, let alone let anyone go!"


    Chu Tiangang drinks heavily and orders directly.


    "Yes


    All the pride of the Kirin people immediately agreed to the promise and used their means one after another.


    As the pride of the Kirin clan, Chu Tiangang is not the legitimate son of an elder, but he is a close disciple of an elder of the Kirin clan. He is superior to the warknife childe and other foreign pride in status.


    His orders will also be obeyed to a certain extent.


    "Boom!"


    One of them set foot in the air, released his own momentum, connected the heaven and earth, and suppressed the void with chumuqing mansion as the center, which covered thousands of miles.


    Even, the breath of a lot of Tianjiao mingles with each other, forming a kind of situation.


    With the suppression of the great array, this void directly condenses into a piece of divine iron.


    That is to say, Chu MuQing''s accomplishments, which are higher than those of Tianjiao, can''t transmit the information.


    "Unbridled, how dare you do it to your highness?"


    The patriarch beside Chu MuQing was a strong man. Now he couldn''t sit still any more.


    when the prince is put to shame , the minister dies.


    These strongmen are the strongmen cultivated by the head of the Kirin clan, and naturally stand in the position of the head of the clan.


    Chu Tiangang and others did not pay attention to Chu MuQing and the patriarch. How can they not be angry?


    If we really allow these arrogant people to act recklessly, not to mention the face of Chu MuQing, even the face of the patriarch will be affected.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the powerful atmosphere in the mansion rose to the sky.


    A person who respected the emperor stepped out and stood behind Chu MuQing. His great momentum collided with the arrogance of the Qilin people.


    From time to time, the roar of the road rang out in the void. It was a confrontation between the two sides.


    "MuQing fairy, are you determined to stop us?"


    Chu Tiangang snorted coldly, and a sneer flashed across his eyes.


    He has never looked up to Chu MuQing, a former princess who discredits the Kirin people. How can he look up to her?


    If Chu MuQing was still a princess of the Qilin nationality, he would not dare to be so bold. But Chu MuQing has already lost her status as a princess of the Qilin nationality. What''s his scruple.


    Moreover, his master supported the three elders. How could he give up such an opportunity to block the clan leader''s pulse.


    A group of kylin Tianjiao look at Chu MuQing coldly.


    Countless eyes focused on Chu MuQing, with unimaginable pressure.


    A new emperor''s eyes are enough to destroy one side of the world, not to mention the presence of so many emperors.


    With Chu MuQing''s cultivation, he is also facing great pressure at the moment.


    Qin Yaya is not angry and wants to open her mouth, but she is stopped by Zhao Yun and shakes her head. This is not something they can intervene in.


    There was silence in front of the mansion.


    Everyone present is waiting for Chu MuQing''s reply.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    Outside the mansion.


    Countless eyes focused on Chu MuQing. For a moment, it was very quiet. Everyone was waiting for Chu MuQing''s choice.


    War or retreat?


    If Chu MuQing chose to fight, a war would be inevitable.


    If Chu MuQing chose to retreat, he would avoid the war, but Chu MuQing would lose face this time, and the patriarch would lose face.


    And all this was in Chu MuQing''s mind.


    Of course, no matter how Chu MuQing chooses, it means that the clan leader and the three elders have completely torn their faces.


    "A group of ungrateful people..."


    A blue robed old man behind Chu MuQing glared at Tianjiao.


    In the face of the blue robed old man''s eyes, some of them couldn''t help but lower their heads and didn''t want to look at the blue robed old man.


    In fact, these natural pride were originally cultivated by the patriarch, but they betrayed the patriarch and chose Chu MuQing as the enemy.


    How can the old man in blue not be angry?


    "Princess, why talk to these people so much? If we want to fight, we will fight. What are our fears?"


    The old man in blue snorted coldly.


    Most of the strong clan leaders are unwilling to give in to Chu MuQing.


    The relationship between the three elders and the patriarch has long been like water and fire. They naturally did not want chu MuQing to give in.


    "Ancient, do you want to fight against us for the sake of a barbarian in eastern Xinjiang? This wolf is ambitious and colludes with sanshoupan mastiff to do harm to our Qilin family."


    Chu Tiangang gave a cold smile and did not retreat.


    At present, the old man in blue robe is an emperor of the sixth realm of the Qilin people. He is only half a step away from the giant of the seventh realm. He has a high status within the Qilin people and is honored as an ancient man.


    Although the ancient cultivation is powerful, it is not without support. Naturally, it is not afraid of the ancient.


    "This..."


    The old face hesitated, and the whole person could not help being silent.


    Although he was not angry with Chu Tiangang and others for their persecution of Chu MuQing, and did not want to see the patriarch lose face, he did not want to tear his face with the three elders because of an outsider.


    "I don''t care who this person is. He''s a lady''s guest. How can he tolerate your wanton denigration?"


    However, the ancients also know the priorities. Whether Qin Yi has colluded with the sanshoupan mastiff or not, he can''t let go.


    If you really let Chu Tiangang and others catch Qin Yi and give him the same title as the three headed mastiff, it will be troublesome.


    As long as the three elders grasp this point and attack the patriarch, they may even make the patriarch lose his position.


    "MuQing fairy, is that your answer?"


    Chu Tiangang no longer entangled with the ancient, but looked at Chu MuQing, trying to force Chu MuQing to make a decision.


    "Boom!"


    While he was talking, he suddenly stepped forward and aroused the arrogance of all the people to press against Chu MuQing.


    It''s like an ancient holy mountain falling down from the Ninth Heaven, with an indescribable pressure.


    "You


    Chu Mu''s face was white. Although her accomplishments were not weak, they were not equal to the alliance of the arrogant.


    One side of the old people cold hum, for Chu MuQing stop Chu Tiangang and others momentum, want to punish Chu Tiangang and others.


    But in the void, there were several sneers, and all kinds of breath, which pressed on the strong of the ancient clan leader, made the ancient clan leader''s face change, and was suppressed for a moment.


    The master of these breath is very old and familiar. He is not the strong one of the three elders.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    Because the head of the Qilin clan was seriously injured, the head of the clan has become more and more vulnerable recently, and many strong people have also chosen to deviate from the head of the clan.


    Under the vicious circle, the clan leader is getting worse day by day.


    For example, the number of strong people hiding behind Chu Tiangang is much more than those standing behind Chu MuQing.


    The ancients and others are naturally at a disadvantage. Not to mention helping Chu MuQing, they are also unable to protect themselves. They are like candle fire in a storm, which rises and falls with the storm.


    "A group of thieves!"


    The old man''s face was black and blue, and his hands were clenched tightly.


    If the clan leader is Enron, how dare these thieves treat the young lady like this!


    "MuQing fairy, have you thought about it?"


    Chu Tiangang stepped on the void, overlooking Chu MuQing, eyes full of banter.


    "Mother, you''ve been humiliated. I''ve helped you return it!"


    Chu Tiangang laughed in his heart.


    In the past, Chu MuQing, as the daughter of the clan leader, had a lot of scenery, which suppressed the scenery of all the heavenly daughters of the Qilin clan, including Chu Tiangang''s mother.


    For a long time, Chu Tiangang''s mother has been worried about it.


    Even though he once chose to stay away from the big world of Qilin rather than be under the aura of Chu MuQing, he has never returned to the big world of Qilin.


    This has always been Chu Tiangang''s heart knot, today, he finally avenged his mother.


    "Boom!"


    Think of this, Chu Tiangang Mou Guang Yi Li, spray, thin out of the terrible God Hui.


    The momentum of a group of Tianjiao moves with it, and the void of thousands of miles is shaken by it. Countless divine lines appear and collide with the momentum of a group of Tianjiao.


    This is the array engraved around Chu MuQing''s residence. It was inspired by the momentum of Chu Tiangang and other Tianjiao, and all of them recovered by themselves.


    In an instant, the two collided more than ten million times.


    "Yin Yang rotation array? Five elements Zhenyue array? It''s interesting. "


    However, before Chu MuQing and others could breathe a sigh of relief, a smile came from the empty air.


    "Master Jiuli?"


    Chu Mu Qing''s face turned white, and he could no longer keep calm.


    Master Jiuli in her mouth is a master of array among the Kirin people. Although she has only the cultivation of the sixth realm, her status is not inferior to that of the elders of the Kirin people.


    The reason is that master Jiuli''s array cultivation is a great master.


    Looking at the central realm, master Jiuli''s accomplishments in the array can be regarded as the existence of a name and a surname.


    The array is extensive and profound. In the history of all the heaven and all the world, there was a strong man who used the array to achieve the heaven.


    This Tianzun is extremely strong. As soon as he proves the truth of Tianzun, he uses the array to fight against the two old tianzuns.


    What a terrible achievement!


    You should know that every heaven is a dragon and Phoenix in human beings. In the same realm, it can be called the existence of heaven, and it is superior to the heaven and the world.


    The same level of heaven, no one can be better than the other side, let alone cross the realm of war, it is more difficult.


    This heavenly master, who has become a Taoist with array, can fight two with one.


    It has to be said that the combination of array is mysterious. It is good at using various favorable factors, such as favorable weather, favorable location, to bless oneself and use it against the enemy.


    There are not many ways for the weak to win over the strong in the universe. The array is just one of them.


    Whether it''s a low level or a high level, you can use the array to defeat a strong enemy. For example, the military array is the most typical example.


    A group of congenial soldiers form a large array, which can fight against zhenyuanwu.


    A group of quasi imperial soldiers formed a large array, and they could also carry the emperor.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    The weak wins the strong.


    Even, with the help of the power of the array, the quasi Tianzun once fought against the next Tianzun with all his strength.


    Moreover, this God is not in a weak state, but in the peak period.


    From this we can see the strength of array.


    As for the master of array, all forces in the world attach great importance to it, and intend to cultivate the master of array.


    Whether or not we can cultivate the most powerful people who can achieve heaven''s glory with array, the existence of an array master can also enhance the inside information of major forces.


    Kirin is no exception.


    Master Jiuli is the most powerful array master in the Kirin family. He has personally created many large arrays outside the Kirin world.


    Moreover, master Jiuli has extraordinary talent. It is said that he is only half a step away from becoming a giant of heaven. He may break through the seventh realm at any time.


    Even, there are rumors in the clan that master Jiuli has the possibility to break through the quasi Tianzun and even Tianzun.


    "I didn''t expect master Jiuli to join in. This is not good news!"


    Gu Gu also recognized master Jiuli, and his face was hard to see.


    Unlike Chu MuQing, he knows more about the weight of master Jiuli.


    For a long time, master Jiuli stood in a neutral position in the fight between the clan leader and the three elders, and did not want to interfere in these matters.


    But now, master Jiuli has come forward to build the platform for Chu Tiangang, which has to make the ancient people seriously think about the significance behind it.


    Does the neutral group want to turn to the three elders?


    If so, they are now in a difficult situation.


    "It''s really the array arranged by the patriarch himself. It''s really mysterious. Unfortunately, it can''t help being old."


    Master Jiuli thinks a little and smiles a little.


    "Hum ~"


    As soon as the words fell, a light golden light floated out of the void, like a gold needle and a sharp blade.


    In a flash, we can find the weak points of many large arrays outside the residence, and easily tear them apart.


    Then, the golden ray of divine light disappeared into the void again. It seemed that it had never appeared in general, but the broken array showed what had happened before.


    "Boom!"


    The great array was forced, and the momentum of Chu Tiangang and many other arrogant people, as well as the momentum of the three elders and many powerful people, suddenly surged down.


    The fury coerced Chu MuQing and others, as if to crush them into meat sauce.


    Even Chu MuQing, Gu Gu and others, who are strong in cultivation, are shaky and can only persist in this momentum.


    Among them, Qin Yaya''s situation is the most difficult. Her cultivation is not high, and she has not set foot in the realm of the emperor. In such a battle, she is as weak as a mole ant, and may be crushed to death at any time.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun and many powerful people from the Buluo Dynasty, plus Chu Tiangang and others deliberately avoided Qin Yaya, otherwise, Qin Yaya would have been destroyed.


    The emperor contends. Isn''t the practitioner under the emperor a mole ant?


    Even with the protection of Zhao Yun and others, Qin Yaya was also injured by the momentum of Chu Tiangang and others. His spirit was injured, lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    At this moment, Qin Yaya was in a coma, and Chu MuQing and others insisted.


    The development of the situation seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    "It''s over."


    Chu Xiaotian sneered and directly asserted that he immediately withdrew his eyes.


    It''s over without them.


    The end of the matter will only develop as they expected.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    Chu Xiaotian holds his chest in both hands and looks at everything not far away. There is no expression fluctuation on his cold face.


    No matter how hard Chu MuQing supported it, he could not change the outcome of the incident.


    As for the barbarian from the eastern border?


    "A turtle with a shrunken head is lucky if it can be used by us."


    Chu Xiaotian smiles coldly.


    From the beginning to the end, he never put Qin Yi in his eyes.


    Just a barbarian in eastern Xinjiang, how can he pay attention to it?


    If Qin Yi is not the adoptive father of Qin Ya Ya, and is connected with the members of sanshoupan mastiff, Qin Yi is not worthy of his ears.


    "What''s more, this man colludes with the sanshoupan mastiff clan. It''s a matter of certainty. My son''s action is also killing the kilin clan!"


    Chu Xiaotian''s eyes are more and more indifferent.


    At this time, Chu Xiaotian''s heart jumped and suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Step on it


    A light footstep, clear in the people''s ears.


    With the sound of footsteps, a dark light rose up, spread out in a millionth of an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a shield that seemed very thin, but hard to the extreme, enveloping Chu MuQing and others.


    "Boom!"


    No matter how the momentum of Chu Tiangang and others impacts, they will not move.


    The vast momentum like a bull into the sea, by this shield silent phagocytosis, did not set off the slightest waves.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Tiangang was so frightened that he suddenly became nervous.


    Is the elder involved in this matter?


    "Your majesty


    Zhao Yun and other powerful people in the imperial dynasty felt the power of familiarity from the black shield and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Emperor Qin..."


    The words of Zhao Yun and others also fell into Chu MuQing''s ears. With a sigh of relief, he looked at the place where the footsteps came.


    I saw a wave of void, and several figures stepped out.


    The leader, dressed in a white shirt, has no time to step out, but it seems that the Supreme Master has stepped in, and all the ways of heaven are under him.


    The emperor''s spirit of rolling and moving came with the steps of the visitors.


    In a flash.


    The void of a million Li seems to be filled with emperor Qi.


    In the presence of a sink in the hearts of people, an indescribable feeling of repression emerged in mind, there is an impulse to kneel to the ground.


    "Step on it


    The visitor''s pace is slow, but it''s almost incredible.


    In a few steps, he has already crossed tens of thousands of miles and come to the people.


    "Dong!"


    One step down, shaking the world.


    At this moment, the whole Qilin mountain seemed to be shaken, the sun hanging in the sky was swaying, and it seemed to fall down.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Chu Tiangang and others were shocked, they opened their mouth with a big mouthful of blood. They were depressed and their breath declined to the extreme.


    With one foot, all the pride of the Kirin clan were seriously injured.


    "Who is this man by such means?"


    "He looks very familiar. We have never seen him in the Qilin clan."


    "When did the Kirin have such a strong man?"


    In the void, one of the three elders who are hidden behind the scenes and one of the strong are also talking.


    These strong men also suffered a lot in the collision just now. Although they were not seriously injured like Chu Tiangang and others, they did not feel well.


    "This man is Qin Yi, the barbarian from the eastern border area!"


    Of course, there are also strong people who have seen Qin Yi, who call it breaking Qin Yi''s identity.


    "What, this person is Qin Yi?"


    Some strong people who don''t know the truth are shocked.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    When someone called to break Qin Yi''s identity, all the three elders were shocked.


    Not only them, but also Chu Xiaotian and Chu Yu.


    They know Qin Yi well. In their eyes, Qin Yi is just the emperor of a dynasty in the eastern frontier.


    However, I do not know why and three first set mastiff family has been implicated.


    When Chu Xiaotian knew that Qin Yaya had such an adoptive father, he sent people to the eastern border to inquire about the news of Buluo.


    When he got the news, he didn''t care much about Qin Yi''s peace.


    Even if the rising of the undeveloped imperial dynasty, defeating the Sun Chen emperor, completely gaining a firm foothold in the eastern border, and becoming the overlord of the eastern border, he did not care.


    What do you care about a force that can only be domineering in eastern Xinjiang?


    It''s a pity.


    The news that the buluodi Dynasty defeated Jinwu Taoism and other forces and completely controlled most of the eastern border has not yet been transmitted.


    In other words, the senior officials of the Kirin clan have been informed, but Chu Xiaotian and others do not know.


    After all, the rise of the buluodi Dynasty is too fast, and it will take a certain amount of time for it to be well-known.


    Especially in the central territory, countless shocking news happened from time to time in the central territory, which was even more shocking than the rise of the undeveloped empire.


    Unless we pay special attention to it, many strong people in the central territory are still unaware of the existence of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Although Chu Xiaotian was aware of the existence of buluodi, the news about buluodi lagged behind, which also led to his contempt.


    Even after seeing Qin Yi and pan September, Chu Xiaotian thought that the reason why the buluodi Dynasty was able to rise was probably because of the support of sanshoupan mastiff.


    Therefore, he never thought that Qin Yi himself would be so powerful.


    However, he felt no less oppressive than the elders in Qin Yi!


    No, it should be said that Qin Yi is no inferior to the elders in the clan. He can suppress the pride of the Kirin clan with one foot. Qin Yi must have the power comparable to the seventh realm giant!


    "No, I don''t believe it. How can a barbarian be so powerful? It''s fake. It must be fake!"


    Chu Xiaotian''s face was blue and white, and his heart was roaring.


    He didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him, but the surging momentum in the empty air mercilessly broke all his illusions.


    Qin Yi''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "No, I''ve offended him. He must not stay..."


    Chu Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled and he thought quickly about how to get rid of Qin Yi.


    Wait a minute. This man hides his accomplishments and takes the strong of the three headed mastiff family into Qilin mountain. As long as he catches these, the elders will never let him go.


    The elder of the Kirin clan can do either of these two things, not to mention that his father himself has a reason to do the two things together.


    Even, it is not impossible to take the patriarch down completely.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xiaotian smiles again.


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Xiaotian''s heart moved, a ray of streamer flew out from his fingertips, with a message into the void.


    Then, he looked at Qin Yi again. There was no shock, only fun.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are, can you still be higher than the Kirin clan?


    If you dare to be arrogant in our Kirin clan, please leave your life!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    "Step on it


    Qin Yi stands on the void, followed by master Lingtian, pan Jiuyue and others. His calm eyes fall down.


    Chu Tiangang and other people''s spirits were shocked, and they felt an unspeakable pressure on them.


    Reluctantly looking up, Qin Yi''s eyes, only feel a burst of heart.


    What a terrible sight it was.


    Indifference, distant, arrogance, contains unspeakable hegemony.


    A pair of black and white eyes seem to include all the heaven and the world, and countless laws and avenues are all in it.


    "Poop


    Just for a moment, Chu Tiangang is like being attacked by Lei Ji. The whole person seems to fall into an endless abyss, and his consciousness is engulfed by the deep darkness.


    "Young master Tiangang!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the Kirin clan around him, suddenly turned pale with a look of horror.


    They can clearly perceive that the spirit of Chu Tiangang has been annihilated and lost the sign of life.


    At a glance, Chu Tiangang died!


    "How can it be, how can this man be so powerful!"


    Master Zhandao is trembling. Looking at Qin Yi, he can''t hide his fear.


    Chu Tiangang''s strength, he is the most clear, but compared with himself, is not weak, even better than him.


    Although Chu Tiangang is not the top celestial pride of the Kirin people, his fame is not weak in many worlds around the Kirin world.


    Even in the three first set mastiff family, there is no small reputation.


    As a result, he was killed by Qin Yi.


    What does that mean?


    This means that in front of Qin Yi, he is just like this. He can kill him at a glance.


    "If you dare to attack my princess Xiyue, you should be killed!"


    Qin Yi faintly glanced at Chu Tiangang, who had lost his breath of life, and gave a cold hum.


    After accepting master Lingtian, Qin Yi takes black bear spirit and others back to Chu MuQing''s residence. As soon as he returns, he meets Chu Tiangang and others to bully Chu MuQing and others.


    Chu MuQing and others, he does not care, unless Qin Yaya asked him to do it, otherwise, he will not do it.


    However, Chu Tiangang and others should not attack Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya was injured by Chu Tiangang and others, and even fell into a coma. How can Qin Yi not be angry?


    Therefore, as soon as he appeared, Qin Yi killed Chu Tiangang with the power of thunder.


    Although Chu Tiangang''s accomplishments are good, he stands at the peak of the fourth realm, and is a strong man in the Qilin clan and even in the central realm.


    But compared with Qin Yi, nature is far inferior.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi used the power of chopping the gourd to kill the spirit of Chu Tiangang.


    Chopping gourd is a powerful treasure comparable to that of heaven. Even if Qin Yi can only inspire one tenth of his power, he can resist the giants of the seventh realm.


    Not to mention, even the seventh realm is not Chu Tiangang.


    If he hadn''t intended to frighten the pride of the Kirin people, I''m afraid Chu Tiangang''s body would have turned into ashes.


    Even if he is a little bit cruel, none of the present kylin Tianjiao can survive.


    of course.


    Qin Yi''s ruthlessness also angered many giants of the Kirin clan.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely powerful momentum suddenly emerged and swept the void in an instant.


    A great figure lingering in the infinite divine radiance steps out of the void, just like an ancient god coming to the world.


    The angry eyes fall on Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    This is a middle-aged man with black hair and a shawl. He is dressed in blue scaly armour. All the rules linger around him and shake the world.


    Without too much movement, just standing quietly gives people a sense of suppressing everything.


    Oppress the people and frighten all sides!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the man appeared, he was as powerful as a mountain and sea, and filled the whole world with terror.


    It seems that the void is about to collapse. The strong fluctuation makes countless creatures around Qilin mountain kneel to the ground.


    "Nine elders?"


    Chu MuQing and others, who had just eased down, were embarrassed when they saw the man.


    Chu Mu Qing tightly pursed his lips, and his face was more dignified than ever before.


    In front of him, this man is the nine elders of the Kirin clan. He is a giant of the heavens who has been a Taoist for several centuries. He has a very high status in the Kirin clan.


    Perhaps not as good as her father, the three elders, but also a very important person.


    What''s more, the nine elder, who is in charge of the Qilin punishment hall, has a hot temper and can''t tolerate anyone to punish the Qilin.


    Qin Yi killed Chu Tiangang in his presence!


    "Trouble, there''s a big problem!"


    Chu MuQing''s delicate brows wrinkled and he was very anxious.


    She tried her best to avoid the conflict between Qin Yi and the Kirin, but it was still inevitable.


    If Qin Yi didn''t kill Chu Tiangang, there is still room for maneuver.


    Now, things are beyond her control.


    Of course, she didn''t blame Qin Yi. What Chu Tiangang and others did forced her and seriously injured Qin Yaya. She also had anger in her heart.


    However, she was obviously more worried, and did not want the conflict between Qilin and Qin Yi.


    According to Gong lingshang, the buluodi Dynasty behind Qin Yi foiled the Wandao Dynasty''s plot to seize the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which made the Wandao Dynasty lose several celestial giants and win.


    Compared with the Wandao Dynasty, the Qilin people are much worse.


    The Wandao Dynasty is one of the top forces in the central region. It is supported by the Xuxian Tianzun, and there are many emperors and quasi Tianzun.


    Looking at the whole world, there are not too many forces that can be compared with them.


    How can the Qilin people win?


    Needless to say, even if it is not included in the undeveloped emperor''s Dynasty, Qin Yi''s separation is not a bad match.


    One eye killed Chu Tiangang, from this, we can see Qin Yi''s powerful.


    Moreover, there is a mysterious quasi God who has been following Qin Yi.


    If there is a conflict between the Qilin people and Qin Yi, the quasi God can''t just sit back and ignore it. He is bound to fight against the Qilin people.


    "A quasi God..."


    Chu MuQing''s brows were locked and his heart was anxious.


    It''s not true that there is no quasi God among the Kirin people. However, if you offend a quasi God, even forces such as the heavenly gods and the holy land will feel difficult.


    Not to mention the Kirin?


    As far as the Kirin people are concerned, it will only be more troublesome to offend a quasi God.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I can''t let things go on."


    Chu MuQing took a deep breath, quickly took out a note from his arms, and injected the original force into it.


    Without the suppression of a group of pride from the Kirin family, she successfully activated the legend.


    "MuQing? What can I do for you? "


    Pass notes, immediately came a strong voice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    "Second uncle, something happened to the Kirin people."


    Chu MuQing was busy.


    The existence that talks with her is her second uncle, her father''s brother, the second elder of the Kirin clan, a giant of the eighth kingdom.


    Her father did not know when he would return to the Kirin tribe, so she could only inform the second elder.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? "


    Two elder tone one coagulate, pursue to ask a way.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Chu MuQing didn''t dare to neglect anything. He told the two elders everything that happened, especially the news about Qin Yi.


    "If the emperor and the Lord come to the Qilin, they will have conflicts with the nine elders?"


    Smell speech, two elder also not from change color.


    As the second elder of the Qilin clan, he could get more information than Chu MuQing, and he also knew more about the power of the buluodi Dynasty.


    In the first World War of eastern Xinjiang, the buluodi Dynasty defeated the Jinwu Taoism and other forces, and even the Wandao God Dynasty was defeated.


    Most of the boundary areas of eastern Xinjiang have already fallen into the hands of the buluodi Dynasty. With the existence of Daofeng Town, it is impossible for other forces of Zhutian and Wanjie to interfere in the boundary areas of eastern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, according to the news from the Wandao God Dynasty, the buluodi Dynasty is probably the Yun Dynasty established by the remaining evils of the seven prison gate.


    With more than half of the eastern border areas in hand and the inheritance of the seven prison gates, the rise of the buluodi Dynasty is irresistible.


    In the eyes of many forces, the buluodi Dynasty is likely to be the next Dynasty of gods.


    of course.


    It''s just possible.


    The buluodi Dynasty offended the Wandao God Dynasty. If you want to be promoted to the heaven God Dynasty, you have to pass the pass of Wandao God Dynasty and have a heaven God in charge.


    It is not difficult for a quasi Tianzun to be promoted to Tianzun.


    The life levels of heaven and the creatures under heaven are no longer in the same level, one in heaven and one in earth.


    A breath of a God can change all the cognition of the creatures under him.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi almost suffered a big loss because of the breath of the seven prison God.


    If Qin Yi had not been born with the soul of the system, and had the way of heaven to suppress the origin of the spirit, Qin Yi would have been immersed in this breath.


    Under the heaven, all are mole ants. This is not a joke!


    However, even without Tianzun, the buluodi Dynasty can be regarded as the top power under the rank of zhutianshenchao, which is no less than the Qilin clan.


    Even, in terms of details, the imperial dynasty is better than the Kirin family.


    In recent years, the Kirin clan has been declining, and only two quasi tianzuns are left in the clan.


    However, in the first World War of eastern Xinjiang, the buluodi Dynasty had two quasi Tianzun series, and no one knew how many quasi Tianzun strong men were hiding.


    No one is willing to offend such a powerful force unless it is necessary.


    "Without the separation of the emperor and the Lord, is there still a quasi God around? MuQing, are you sure? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    When hearing the news, the old man was going crazy.


    This is a quasi God!


    The most powerful person under the heaven, no matter in which power, the quasi heaven is the most powerful person, second only to the heaven.


    Any force, as long as a quasi God is born, can become the top force in the world.


    Even less powerful, dare to despise a quasi God.


    A quasi Tianzun is here, but the senior members of the Kirin clan don''t know?


    If the news gets out, the Kirin don''t know how to be ridiculed by other forces.


    However, the most important thing now is how to avoid this conflict.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    "MuQing, you try your best to stabilize the situation. I''ve asked Lao Shiyi to come here, and I''m going to Qilin mountain as much as possible."


    Two elder tone anxious, clear command Chu MuQing.


    After all, the second elder of the Kirin clan has experienced great storms. In the face of such things, he quickly makes the most reasonable judgment.


    The conflict between Qin Yi and Qilin is not irreconcilable, nor should it be irreconcilable.


    For the two elders, Chu Tiangang died when he died. It''s just a pride. It''s nothing. It''s not worth the conflict between Qilin and Qin Yi.


    If Chu MuQing was killed by Qin Yi, the two elders might


    Cough.


    ok


    Even if Chu MuQing was killed by Qin Yi, the two elders knew that he would probably not let the Qilin clan conflict with Qin Yi.


    It''s not that he''s ruthless. He has to take care of the whole Kirin family.


    Of course, he will not let Chu Mu Qing die in vain. He will probably choose to leave the Kirin family and take revenge on Qin Yi as a lone ranger instead of taking revenge as the second elder of the Kirin family.


    The difference between the two is needless to say.


    When Chu MuQing died, he would still choose like this, not to mention the death of a Chu Tiangang. Chu Tiangang''s position was not in the line of clan leader, so he would not revenge for him.


    "Yes, second uncle."


    Chu MuQing got a reply, and he was sure.


    When Chu MuQing talked with the two elders, the nine elders finally spoke.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to kill the pride of the Kirin clan?"


    Nine elder''s eyes firmly lock on Qin Yi, eyes deep is full of anger.


    There is anger at Qin Yi and anger at his own failure.


    When Qin Yi appeared, he didn''t realize it, but he didn''t feel that Qin Yi dared to fight against the pride of the Kirin people in front of the strong Kirin people.


    This is Qilin mountain, the core area of the Qilin people. No one has ever dared to fight against the pride of the Qilin people here.


    Therefore, Qin Yi didn''t react when he took the hand, which led to the death of Chu Tiangang.


    It was like a slap in the face!


    "What if I kill you?"


    Qin Yi looks calm and doesn''t care about the questions of the nine elders at all.


    If Chu Tiangang dares to hurt Qin Yaya, he should be ready to bear his anger!


    "Wanton, this is the Qilin nationality, not the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. It''s not your turn to be arrogant here!"


    Nine elder suddenly furious, angry.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, a black ocean suddenly emerged.


    This is the ocean of the original force. Every drop of "sea water" is the condensation of the original force of the nine elders, weighing more than one hundred million.


    If you drop a drop, you will be able to drop through thousands of worlds.


    I''m afraid the amount of "sea water" in this vast ocean will oppress more than 10 million drops. You can imagine how terrible the weight of the ocean is!


    "Click!"


    The void of thousands of miles is broken in an instant, collapsed by the ocean and turned into chaos.


    "Hum ~"


    Even the great formations on the Qilin mountain are also stimulated, blooming with boundless brilliance, suppressing the fluctuation of the ocean in an area of ten thousand li.


    Jiuchang is a giant in the seventh realm. His strength is no weaker than any giant in the seventh realm.


    It''s not near Qilin mountain that countless powerful Qilin people have set up many big formations and prohibitions. The strength of the space barrier has reached an amazing level, which can stifle the breath of the nine elders.


    Without these big formations and prohibitions, I''m afraid the whole Qilin mountain will collapse.


    However, when the momentum of the nine elders pressed Qin Yi, a red ray of light flew out of Qin Yi''s body, directly isolating the momentum of the nine elders.


    "Well?"


    Nine elder see this, in the eyes flash a dignified color.


    He is not a brainless man, and will not underestimate any strong one.


    When Qin Yi killed Chu Tiangang, he showed great strength, which was no less powerful than that of the giants of the seventh kingdom.


    Just now, he was just testing the depth of Qin Yi.


    This trial doesn''t matter. Qin Yi''s strength is beyond his imagination. In a light way, he broke his oppression.


    "However, no matter what your strength is, you have to pay a corresponding price to kill the pride of our Kirin clan!"


    Nine elders flashed a fierce color in their eyes, and their hearts moved. The ocean behind them set off a huge wave, and the shocking waves swept the whole world.


    He thinks that he has traversed the central boundary for several times and defeated countless powerful enemies. No matter how strong he is, he can also suppress the other side and make the other side pay the price.


    This is the confidence he has formed for a long time!


    "Do you want to fight with me?"


    Qin Yi looks at the angry elder nine. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. His eyes are not afraid. On the contrary, they have a touch of fun.


    Before that, he took Qin Yaya''s feelings into consideration and did not want to tear his face with the Kirin people.


    Even taking in master Lingtian is done in secret. The master Lingtian behind him has made some disguises at the moment, just to avoid being recognized by the strong of the Kirin clan.


    It never occurred to him that after so much preparation, he still had a conflict with the Kirin people.


    "If you are strong enough, maybe I will pay more attention to you."


    Qin Yi looks at the nine elder, and his voice is slow, as if he is explaining a fact.


    no


    No, that''s the truth.


    Nine elder, the peak of the seventh realm, is not in his eyes.


    In the same words, the real combat power of this split hand chopping gourd is better than that of Zhu Tian overlord in the eighth territory.


    Compared with the peak emperor in the ninth realm, it may be inferior, but Qin Yi can still fight against the peak emperor by chopping the gourd.


    You can''t win, you can''t lose.


    The nine elder is just a giant at the top of the seventh realm.


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Nine elder cold hum a, didn''t care Qin Yi''s words.


    But the next moment, his eyes shrank, his hair exploded, and his forehead exuded a lot of sweat.


    "Hum ~"


    In his perception, an unimaginable evil spirit enveloped him.


    That is the killing evil spirit rhyme produced by the birth and death of countless worlds. In a trance, there seems to be endless killing evil spirit coming towards him to rush him into the evil spirit abyss.


    "Nine elder!"


    "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The strange behavior of the nine elders immediately aroused the vigilance of the strong members of the Kirin clan.


    A strong man of the Kirin clan can no longer sit still. He comes out of the void and helps the nine elders resist the evil spirit of cutting the gourd.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Thanks to the help of the strong members of the Kirin clan, the nine elders got rid of the evil spirit. They gasped for breath, and their eyes were full of fluke for the rest of their lives.


    Just now, he almost thought he was going to fall here.


    Qin Yi''s killing spirit was too terrible to resist.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum surged up and swept all over the world.


    Or the black flame burning in the sky, or the sea of blood, or the unicorn stepping on the moon... All kinds of visions have aroused the great road of heaven.


    The master of each breath is the giant of heaven above the seventh realm. His cultivation is thorough, and his momentum is not weaker than that of the nine elders, and the number of them is six.


    Six giants of heaven!


    "Master cangyang of the red blood wolf clan."


    "Ten elders, who have been closed for 50 million years, did not expect him to show up."


    "The heaven chopping Taoist of the heaven chopping sword sect."


    ��������


    Seeing the sudden appearance of several figures, master Zhandao and other celestial pride of the Kirin clan, they were all relieved and fell to the ground.


    The pressure Qin Yi brings to them is too great.


    A second kill Chu Tiangang, once nine elders to suppress.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Yi is willing, he can also kill them at a glance.


    Although this is Qilin mountain, they don''t believe that Qin Yi dares to act recklessly here, but their own life is controlled by others, and life and death are only between each other''s thoughts. No one likes this feeling.


    The appearance of many kylin giants gives them a sense of security.


    All of these giants are at the top of the Kirin clan. They are also well-known in the central territory.


    "I didn''t expect that for the sake of a barbarian in the barren realm, so many elders were shocked."


    There is the pride of the neutral group of the Kirin people. I can''t help but wonder.


    In the Kirin clan, every person who breaks through the seventh realm can immediately become a high-level figure of the Kirin clan and hold a lot of real power.


    Any one of them will have three shocks.


    Even as the pride of the Kirin family, few people have seen so many giants appear at the same time.


    "One of them is a giant from other forces, who is not a friend but an enemy. He has the qualification, and another is not a barbarian."


    Tianjiao, who was dressed in green and came from jinghaizong, an affiliated force of the Kirin clan, shook his head. It is obvious that he has a deeper understanding of the weight of the giants of heaven.


    For any force in the universe, a giant is an existence that cannot be ignored.


    This is true even for the forces of the gods and the holy places of all ages.


    Maybe for Tianzun, just one thought and one breath can kill the giant of the seventh realm.


    However, the gods'' dynasties are the gods'' dynasties, and the God is the God.


    The gods'' dynasties were established by the emperor, but not all the things of the gods'' dynasties. The emperor would intervene. If so, why should the emperor establish the gods'' dynasties?


    Therefore, for the high-level powerful people of the Heavenly Kingdom, they will not easily offend a giant of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    This is true of the gods, not to mention the Kirin.


    A giant of heaven suddenly appeared in Qilin mountain. How can many strong members of the Qilin family not pay attention to it?


    "However, this tycoon from the eastern border of Xinjiang is too irrational to fight in Qilin mountain. It''s a slap to the Qilin people. The Qilin people can''t give up."


    Qingyi Tianjiao sighed and didn''t think much of Qin Yi.


    If it''s outside, Qin Yi will kill Chu Tiangang, and the Kirin people won''t be able to keep Qin Yi.


    But it''s different in Qilin mountain. Qilin mountain is the ancestral place of the Qilin people. I don''t know how many strong Qilin people are hiding in it.


    The giants of the seventh, eighth and ninth realms, Zhun Tianzun, may be hiding in Qilin mountain.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    As the birthplace of the Kirin people, it''s no exaggeration to say that Qilin mountain is a place where the dragon and the tiger live.


    Not only do most of the strong Kirin people choose to practice in Qilin mountain, but also there are great formations and prohibitions arranged by the strong Kirin people of all ages.


    Even there is the Tianzun array left by the real ancestor of Qilin.


    If these great formations are stimulated, not to mention Zhutian giant in the seventh realm, even Zhun Tianzun''s bold attack on Qilin mountain may suffer a big loss.


    "How can a giant be so unwise? Is there anything else for this man to rely on and not be afraid of the big array prohibition of Qilin mountain? "


    Tianjiao frowned and looked at Qin Yi curiously.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi is either dependent or a fool.


    In other words, Qin Yi should have something to rely on and should not be afraid of the Kirin.


    However, he still does not think that Qin Yineng is an opponent of the Kirin.


    Even if Qin Yi had something to rely on, it was impossible.


    As a first-class force in the central territory, how profound is the inside story of the Kirin people?


    Even if it has declined recently, it is not an ordinary force. Even jinghaizong, who is behind him, has to rely on the breath of the Kirin people to survive.


    Qin Yi was not a man of gods or a holy land, but a giant from eastern Xinjiang.


    The strength may be good, but it''s impossible to fight against the Kirin clan on one''s own.


    "It seems that this tycoon has something to do with MuQing fairy or clan leader. Maybe there is room for maneuver."


    Qingyi Tianjiao''s eyes twinkled and looked at Chu MuQing.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    A pride of the Kirin clan shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Tianjiao in green was surprised.


    Although Qin Yi killed Chu Tiangang, if the patriarch comes forward, it''s not impossible for him to stop.


    In the final analysis, Chu Tiangang is only one of Zhenhai elder''s disciples, not Zhenhai elder''s only disciple.


    As long as Qin Yi is willing to pay enough price, it is possible that this matter has not been uncovered.


    "You think the three elders are willing to let it go? This is probably the Third Elder''s trial of the patriarch. "


    The Kirin Tianjiao smiles and says to the point:


    "Even if the third elder Yimai gets the news ahead of time and wants to cut off the assistant of the clan leader Yimai, even if the clan leader comes forward, the third elder Yimai will not give in."


    Hearing this, Tianjiao in Qingyi can''t help but keep silent. It''s undeniable that this Qilin Tianjiao''s words are not unreasonable.


    no


    It should be said that this matter must be the trial of the three elders to the patriarch.


    However, the three elders didn''t expect that Qin Yi''s strength was so strong that he killed Chu Tiangang in a second. Even the nine elders were not necessarily rivals.


    "Moreover, the key to this matter lies in whether the maid around this giant from the eastern border is a member of the three first mastiff family."


    The eyes of the pride of the Kirin family turn and fall on Pan September beside Qin Yi.


    Green clothes Tianjiao agreed to nod, the cause of all things, still lies in the identity of the maid.


    Whether the maid is the patriarch of the three headed mastiff clan determines whether the conflict will continue to escalate.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    If the maid is not a member of the three headed mastiff clan, then the current conflict can be avoided.


    But if the maid was the head of the three headed mastiff clan, and Chu Tiangang died in the hands of Qin Yi, there would be no possibility of avoiding the conflict.


    "Brother Xu, do you think this maid is a member of the three headed mastiff family?"


    Tianjiao in green looks at the Qilin Tianjiao beside him and asks.


    He knew that the friend beside him was a member of the Kirin intelligence hall, and his intelligence was far better than that of him.


    "As far as I know, it was initiated by Xiaotian and Yu. With Xiaotian''s character, he would never do anything unprepared."


    After thinking about it, the Kirin Tianjiao didn''t choose to speak up.


    But his meaning is very clear.


    Chu Xiaotian and others must have accurate information. That is to say, the maid beside Qin Yi is probably a member of the sanshoupan mastiff clan.


    "What does this giant from eastern Xinjiang want to do?"


    Tsing Yi make complaints about Tucao.


    Don''t the giant know the deep blood feud between the Qilin and the sanshoupan mastiff, and the contradiction between them is almost irresolvable.


    Even if a member of the Kirin family is related to the sanshoupan mastiff, he will be directly convicted by the high-level of the Kirin family.


    Not to mention, a strong foreign force with a sanshoupan mastiff people, into the interior of Qilin mountain.


    This is simply a challenge to the bottom line of the Kirin people!


    At first, Qingyi Tianjiao didn''t think the giant from the eastern border would be a fool. At this time, he agreed with this idea.


    If you are not a fool, how can you do such irrational behavior?


    Just as a group of Tianjiao talked, the situation on the scene changed again.


    When many kylin giants appeared, they separated into the void and blocked all the escape routes of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi just looked at them lightly and didn''t stop them.


    He doesn''t care about a group of giants in the seventh realm. If he wants to break through, these giants can''t stop him.


    "Damn it


    Looking at Qin Yi''s indifferent attitude, the nine elder is more angry, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qin Yigang''s strength makes him have to be careful.


    At this time, he also knew that Qin Yi''s strength was far above him, even though Qin Yi''s cultivation on the surface did not even have the fourth realm.


    But the sense of threat Qin Yi brought him was real, which made him dare not underestimate.


    "Brother nine, how do you feel?"


    One side of the ten elders of the Kirin clan asked nine elders with concern.


    "It''s not in the way. Please be careful. This son seems to be practicing killing and fighting. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    Nine elder put to wave a hand, the facial expression dignified of admonish a numerous magnates.


    "The way of killing?"


    Hearing this, a group of kylin tycoons suddenly realized why the nine elders almost fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    Every one who practices killing and fighting is an absolute madman. He comes out of countless killing and takes killing as his practice. His fighting power is in the forefront among practitioners in the same realm.


    One against two, one against three, for the practitioners of killing war, it''s almost as common as eating and drinking water.


    The nine elders'' practice of Xuanshui is more powerful and powerful than that of the practitioners of killing and fighting.


    However, no matter how powerful this man is, he is still not qualified to be a savage in the Kirin clan!


    "Sir, I respect your strength, and I have no intention to conflict with you, but you have killed the pride of the Kirin people. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Ten long old face color a Su, cold voice question Qin Yi.


    "Have you passed? I don''t think so. "


    Qin Yi looks calm. He doesn''t think it''s overdone.


    Chu Tiangang seriously injured Qin Yaya. It''s reasonable for him to kill him. If he really wants to go too far, how can the Qilin Tianjiao still be here?


    "You are too presumptuous, sir!"


    Ten long old fire from the heart, the killing of Qin Yi is more and more strong.


    "Click!"


    His body moved slightly, and there was a strange sound all over his body. The sound of bone friction was like the strike of gold and iron, and his blood was surging like a big wave.


    It is as vast and powerful as a mountain and a sea, and the tide of Qi and blood surges into the sky, with the intention of suppressing heaven and earth, sweeping the void world.


    In an instant, the void of thousands of miles will be dyed red.


    Blood stained with frost, Qi calms heaven and earth!


    "Boxing?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened slightly, and some interest came.


    This ten elder is obviously a giant of heaven who practices boxing. Although his accomplishments are ordinary, he has a remarkable understanding of boxing.


    Just a little understanding, he has no small harvest.


    As the foundation of supporting the emperor''s road, Qin Yi''s KUNDO and kendo must promote the practice of KUNDO in order to promote the practice of emperor''s road.


    He won''t miss the chance to see other giants understand KUNDO.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yixin read a move, immediately pulled out a wisp of killing Taoist rhyme, and went to the ten elders of the Kirin family.


    "Well come!"


    The ten elders suddenly noticed and yelled. After that, the Qi and blood rolled down and collided with the killing rhyme.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just in a moment, the two forces collided thousands of times.


    Of course, the ten elders are obviously in a weak position.


    I saw his face flushed, which is the sign of Qi and blood boiling.


    At this time, he did not dare to neglect any more. He took nine steps in a row, and his momentum would rise with each step.


    When the nine steps are taken out, his whole body''s spirit will boil to the extreme like fire cooking oil.


    A series of terrible visions, such as burning the sea in the hot sun, the real dragon flying in the sky, the unicorn stepping on the moon and so on, manifest behind him.


    A series of rules emerge out of thin air and linger around the ten elders.


    With the blessing of these visions and laws, the ten elders can compete with Qin Yi and remain invincible.


    "Good secret."


    Qin Yi Mou son Gu Jing has no wave, light comment a sentence.


    Now, it seems that he is competing with the ten elders. In fact, this is the situation he intends to maintain.


    Let the ten elders barely be able to compete with him. In the collision time after time, he continuously absorbed the ten elders'' perception of KUNDO and turned it into his own perception of KUNDO.


    If he didn''t value the ten elders'' perception of KUNDO, he just needed to use the killing rhyme of cutting the gourd, I''m afraid the ten elders would have been defeated.


    I don''t know if the ten elders, who are struggling to support at the moment, will vomit blood when they know that they have become the tools of Qin Yi''s boxing practice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The ten elders stepped on the void, and their visions and laws haunted them. Their faces were as heavy as water, and they looked very ugly.


    He had to admit that he underestimated Qin Yi. Before that, nine elders almost suffered a big loss in Qin Yi''s hands, which made him pay a little attention to Qin Yi.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi was just a giant from the eastern border.


    Even if the seventh realm is completed, the perception of the great way, the cultivation of skills, supernatural powers, martial arts and so on can not be compared with him.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang has been weak for a long time. Due to the influence of the closure of the main road, the aura concentration of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is far lower than that of other boundaries, and the difficulty of understanding the main road is also weaker.


    In addition, in order to prevent the return of the seven prison gate, the Wandao God Dynasty almost cut off the practice inheritance of the eastern border.


    For countless years, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has been in a very weak state.


    The practitioners in the eastern border areas are generally weaker than those in other border areas.


    Before the rise of buluodi Dynasty and the awakening of ancient giants such as Jinwu Daojun, the emperors in the lower three realms could dominate in the eastern Xinjiang.


    The practitioners under the emperor are even more miserable.


    The arrogance of the second-class forces in the central border area can sweep the whole border area and develop an invincible spirit when they go to the border area of eastern Xinjiang.


    Many of the heavenly pride in the central border region once chose to go to the eastern border region, defeated all the heavenly pride in the eastern border region, and developed an invincible heart to break through the Empire.


    Also because of these reasons, the strong of the central boundary more despise the eastern boundary.


    Ten elders are like this. He doesn''t think that Qin Yi can threaten him. The reason why nine elders almost suffered a big loss is just carelessness.


    As long as they are more serious, it is not easy to suppress Qin Yi.


    However, reality slapped him once again.


    At the beginning of the momentum collision, he fell into the downwind, and even fell into Qin Yi''s killing evil spirit.


    As a last resort, he could only use his own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Take nine steps.


    It''s a high-level imperial secret.


    The cost of using this secret method is not great. As long as it is used, it will take him at least tens of millions of years to recover.


    With the cultivation of the seventh realm, we have to pay such a high price. We can imagine that this secret method is powerful.


    However, even if he used this secret method, he just struggled with Qin Yi and was at an absolute disadvantage in the constant collision.


    Even the ten elders had a feeling that Qin Yi might have left his hand for some purpose, otherwise he would have been defeated long ago.


    "Arrogant boy!"


    Ten elder eyes canthus to crack, heart burning with anger.


    As an elder of the Kirin clan, how did he ever suffer such humiliation?


    Even the giants of the gods and the holy places of all ages will give him corresponding respect when they face him.


    How dare a barbarian from eastern Xinjiang despise him?


    "Boom!"


    The angry ten elders didn''t hesitate any more, but took a bold hand.


    The sea of Qi and blood immediately boils behind him, and the mighty momentum shakes the eight wastes, just like a demon God revives and wakes up from chaos.


    Holding the great power in hand, looking down on the four poles!


    Every move gives people a feeling of destroying the universe.


    All roads manifest themselves in the world and roar for their powerful power.


    Every giant of Zhutian comes out of innumerable attacks. Naturally, the ten elders are not good friends.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    "Boom!"


    The ten elders hit Qin Yi with one punch, and the attack was extremely powerful.


    The terrible fluctuation of Qi and blood swept the heaven and earth, and the void was collapsing, collapsing and breaking, turning into a disordered chaos.


    This strike is very strong, such as an ancient god to reopen the heavens!


    "The combination of strength and boxing is called boxing, but it has the shadow of strength."


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    It has to be said that the ten elders of the Kirin clan gave him a big surprise. They combined strength and boxing into a model.


    Sure enough, every giant who has set foot in the seventh stage can not be underestimated.


    In his eyes, this ten elder of the Kirin clan is just an ordinary giant of the seventh realm, which does not deserve his too much attention.


    As long as he wants, even if he doesn''t use the chopping gourd, he... Er, it seems that he can''t beat the ten elders of the Kirin clan.


    Cough, cough.


    If it was Qin Yi, his strength would be enough to defeat the ten elders of the Kirin clan.


    However, Qin Yi was greatly surprised by the ten elders of the Kirin clan''s understanding of boxing.


    Just a short moment of collision, Qin Yi has a lot of harvest, the understanding of boxing, once again raised a level.


    "Well come!"


    In the face of the ten elders'' attack, Qin Yi has no fear on his face, and his eyes seem to be burning with endless fighting spirit. He pulls the power of chopping the gourd, but he doesn''t do it directly. Instead, he blesses himself.


    "Boom!"


    The vast and endless killing spirit spread instantly and filled the sky.


    Just like an invincible God of war, looking down on the world, who has gone through countless battles, his eyes fall from the nine heavens.


    The eyes are like knives, the meaning is like swords.


    Boundless, overbearing willpower, sweeping the Liuhe eight wasteland.


    Anyone who is against him will die!


    It is different from the grandiosity of the emperor, which suppresses the eternal will of KUNDO with the imperial power, and the eternal understanding of KUNDO is different from that of the emperor.


    Eternal separation has been with the chopping gourd together, from time to time use chopping gourd, tainted with too much chopping gourd flavor.


    Its boxing is naturally affected by the chopping gourd, and the killing is constantly integrated, which is very different from the original boxing.


    Qin Yi could have prevented this change, but he did not. Instead, he allowed the eternal separation to change.


    If everything of the eternal separation is the same as the original one, then the existence of the eternal separation will have no significance.


    The first appearance of eternal separation, though, was made by Qin Yi''s external incarnation in order to break away from the crime world.


    But the existence of eternal separation is no longer limited to this.


    Whether it''s the record of Daqian town or the gourd, Qin Yi intends to let the eternal part grow up, and some of Qin Yi''s plans are embodied in the eternal part.


    Qin Yi is naturally happy to see the change of eternal separation.


    The way of heaven is separate, so is it.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Qin Yi let out a long roar, which was a direct blow.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling fist will pour out and shake the void world.


    At that moment.


    Straight as invincible, the God of war swings his sword, and his evil spirit is surging in all directions. With the domineering attitude of sweeping all the worlds, he suddenly falls down.


    In an instant, the emptiness around is submerged by endless evil spirit, which evolves into a killing world.


    "Touch!"


    Fist to fist.


    The attack of Qin Yi and the ten elders collided with each other, which made a lot of empty formations in the town emit unbearable groans.


    As if it could break at any time!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    The strongmen of the Qilin clan have engraved on Mount Qilin many formations and prohibitions to protect Mount Qilin from being destroyed.


    There are also a lot of big formations around chumuqing''s residence, such as the one set up by the giant of the seventh kingdom, the one set up by the overlord of the eighth Kingdom, and the one set up by the head of the Qilin clan.


    This big array is called the Wanyuan Guiyi array, a high-level imperial array worthy of its name.


    Although the head of the Qilin clan is not the emperor who specializes in the grand array, the grand array of ten thousand yuan is arranged by the head of the Qilin clan with the help of many array masters of the Qilin clan, which consumes a lot of effort of the head of the Qilin clan.


    Chu MuQing was robbed at the beginning, which made him feel guilty. In order to avoid similar things happening again, the head of the Qilin clan paid such a high price to set up the battle.


    In fact, this grand array can be regarded as powerful in the high-level imperial array.


    There is no problem in fighting against the eighth frontier giant.


    "Click!"


    But now, in the collision of Qin Yi and the ten elders, they are teetering.


    Ten thousand yuan return to one burst out a bright divine light, a series of divine lines linked to chaos, devouring hundreds of millions of strands of chaotic essence, in order to maintain their own body.


    One side of the world, under the power of the ten thousand yuan return to one, was opened up.


    What is the unification of ten thousand yuan?


    Tens of thousands of the world blend with each other, to match the situation, into a whole, that is, ten thousand yuan to one.


    The eye of the grand array is the world of thousands.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    However, in the fight between Qin Yi and the ten elders of the Qilin clan, these thousands of worlds are extremely fragile and can be broken at a touch.


    In every moment, thousands of worlds are broken, and the waves of terror are scattered, just like the tide of destroying heaven and earth.


    At one time, the grand array of ten thousand yuan return was half destroyed. Fortunately, the old one took action in time to stabilize the grand array, which made the grand array of ten thousand yuan return unbroken.


    "Where does this son come from? He is so powerful. Not only the nine elders almost suffered a big loss, but even the ten elders can''t suppress each other in boxing."


    Old closely staring at the confrontation between the two, the heart can not help but exclaim.


    Up to now, he has to admit that Qin Yi''s arrogance is far beyond his imagination.


    At the beginning, when Qin Yi appeared, he was surprised at Qin Yi''s bravery and dared to kill the pride of the Qilin people in Qilin mountain, but he didn''t think Qin Yi could make much trouble for the Qilin people.


    But judging from Qin Yi''s fighting power, Qin Yi is qualified to be arrogant.


    Although he did not think that Qin Yi could continue to be arrogant, his strength was undeniable.


    Because of leading the ten thousand yuan return to one array, he can clearly perceive the aftereffects of the collision between Qin Yi and the ten elders.


    Any ray of afterwave spread out is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    As the eyes of the great array of ten thousand yuan return, all of them have been destroyed. You can imagine how amazing the destructive power is.


    "Who would have thought that this kind of boxing was a strong man who came out of the eastern border?"


    Among all the pride, the one in green couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Yi was shocked by his strength.


    The ten elders are not unknown among the Qilin people. They are well known to many Qilin people. They can be said to be the most active giant among the Qilin giants in this era.


    In this era, the ten elders have been fighting for many times. Whether it''s fighting against the three headed mastiff clan or other battles, the ten elders have never been defeated.


    Most of the Kirin people of this generation grew up with their prestige.


    Therefore, seeing that Qin Yi suppressed the ten elders, Tianjiao in Qingyi had to be shocked.


    "No matter how powerful they are, the nine elders are still watching."


    On one side, he talked with Tianjiao in green all the time. Tianjiao of the Kirin nationality in black just gave a sneer.


    He does not deny that Qin Yi is powerful, but he does not think that Qin Yi is qualified to challenge the whole Kirin clan. As long as the nine elders and other Kirin giants take the lead, Qin Yi will be defeated.


    Tianjiao in green didn''t answer, but acquiesced to Tianjiao in black.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    This sentence is not only applicable to the practitioners in the low realm, but also to the giants in the seventh realm.


    We are all giants of heaven. Maybe you can be better than me, but no matter how strong you are, you will be defeated.


    This is also the idea shared by many kylin people present. They did not panic when they saw that the ten elders were suppressed.


    The same is true of the kylin giants, including nine elders.


    However.


    Just at this time, the ten elders'' breath suddenly stagnated. The next moment, his momentum suddenly declined. Qin Yi''s fist attack made him retreat for dozens of steps, which barely stopped his body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouth, but also spit out a mouthful of Red Emperor''s blood, hit the void.


    In the collision just now, the ten elders were hurt and defeated by Qin Yi.


    "Old ten!"


    "How are you, elder ten?"


    Nine elder and other magnates suddenly surprised, quickly forward, stop the aftereffect of Qin Yi attack.


    "No problem."


    The ten elders waved their hands, took out a piece of emperor''s elixir and took it. They used the power of the source to refine the elixir, which flowed through the four limbs and bones to suppress their own injuries.


    If one can''t breathe, the ten elders have returned to normal on the surface. They don''t seem to be injured.


    But only the ten elders themselves know that his body is already seven labors and five injuries, and his body''s original world has been damaged, which is the end of the storm.


    The momentum is broken, and the sequelae of stepping on the nine steps of heaven is slowly emerging.


    Judging from the current injury, he needs at least 20 million years to recover from the previous peak, and the loss is not big.


    Of course, if there are enough pills, natural materials and local treasures, the time of healing can be greatly shortened.


    "Old ten, you go to rest first, and we''ll take care of the rest."


    Elder nine has a very good vision. Although he can''t see through the state of elder ten''s body, he can also see that elder ten''s injury is very serious, and his anger is more fierce.


    What Qin Yi has done today has made the Kirin people lose a lot of face.


    A group of kylin giants, looking at Qin Yi''s eyes, became more and more bad.


    "Boom!"


    In silence, many magnates let out their own momentum, which soared to the sky and swept away the void.


    How terrible it is for the five giants to show their momentum at the same time!


    Laws burst, countless roads roar.


    If it wasn''t for the ancient time to let the other Kirin strongmen do it, I''m afraid that the present ten thousand yuan return to one big battle has been broken by the momentum of many giants, shaking the whole Kirin mountain.


    Qin Yi, on the other hand, seems to have been suppressed by the momentum of the giants. His body is slightly bent and his brows are deeply wrinkled.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    "Boom!"


    The smell of terror, raging.


    Based on the emptiness, the giants of the kylin clan are indifferent, and their bodies are surrounded by bright lights.


    Every giant''s breath is enough to crush the sky and destroy the universe.


    "Master cangyang, beheader of heaven, master Jingxiu..."


    Five giants.


    What''s the concept of the five giants of the seventh realm giving off their momentum at the same time?


    The existence of each giant of the heavens is enough to support the third class forces of the heaven and the world. He is also a great person with a name and a surname in the heaven and the holy land.


    This is because every giant of the heavens is a powerful being who transcends the time and embarks on the road of heaven.


    With a single blow, the giants of the heavens will be able to destroy tens of thousands of worlds, and their strength will be tens of thousands of times greater than that of ordinary emperors.


    The five giants of heaven join hands. This kind of strength, not to say, runs rampant in the central territory, but it is not dispensable.


    Apart from the forces at the level of gods and holy places, few of them can use so many giants at will.


    That is to say, the Kirin people have a deep foundation, which has been handed down from countless generations ago, and many forces are attached to them.


    Only the Kirin people can have such a deep foundation that they can mobilize the five giants of heaven at will.


    Similarly, the strength of the five giants, including nine elders, is not weak in the seventh realm. Each of them is an old giant.


    The name of each of these strong men can frighten one side, and the Kirin world and several other big worlds nearby will be shocked.


    "The inside information of our Kirin clan is not comparable to the power of cat and dog."


    The pride of the Kirin people is so proud that they have the right to be proud.


    There are no more than ten giants in eastern Xinjiang, but the Kirin people can take out five giants at will.


    This is not all the details of the Kirin people, just a part of them.


    If you really want to make the best of the Kirin family, you can find ten giants at will.


    But in their view, five giants are enough.


    After all, no matter how powerful Qin Yi is, he is only one person.


    Qin Yi is now suppressed by the nine elders and others. Under the momentum of the nine elders and others, he is tottering.


    "Ha ha, he thinks he is powerful and acts recklessly. He acts recklessly in our Qilin family, which makes us lose face.


    If you can''t punish this person, others will think that I, the Kirin people, are made of mud! "


    There is a Kirin Tianjiao sneer.


    Qin Yi killed Chu Tiangang instantly, seriously injured ten elders, and acted extremely domineering, which had already attracted the envy of the Qilin people.


    Now Qin Yi is suppressed by nine elders and others, and they are naturally happy.


    "Hu ~"


    Violent momentum surging, breaking through the void, set off rolling turbulence.


    Nine elder negative hand and stand, eyes more deep, cold as Qin Yi.


    He had a fight with Qin Yi, and was almost swallowed by the evil spirit of killing, so he sank. He had an intuitive feeling of Qin Yi''s strength.


    In addition to the collision between the ten elders and Qin Yi, he admitted that he had a general judgment on Qin Yi''s strength.


    Among the unicorn giants present, one is the only one. No one will be Qin Yi''s opponent. Qin Yi''s strength can surpass all the unicorn giants present.


    Qin Yi''s strength, among the giants of the Kirin clan, is enough to rank in the top five.


    Except for the elder, the elder, the patriarch and the third elder, the rest of the Qilin giants are mostly between Bo Zhongyi and Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    In the eyes of the nine elders, although Qin Yi''s cultivation is extremely powerful, even he is ashamed of himself, but Qin Yi is only one person after all.


    Can the five giants join hands to defeat Qin Yi?


    Although doing so, some lose their face, but if Qin Yi continues to act recklessly, they will lose more face.


    Nine elders and others look at each other and deliberately start.


    At this time, Chu MuQing stood up and stopped nine elders and others


    "Elder nine, wait a minute."


    "MuQing fairy, what do you want to say? If you want to stop us, don''t say it."


    Master cangyang gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve. He attacked Chu MuQing and tried to push Chu MuQing away.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Mu''s green face is firm and resolute, and there is endless black magic fire all over his body, which narrowly blocks the power of master cangyang.


    The power of master cangyang only made Chu MuQing step back.


    "MuQing fairy, what do you mean?"


    Master cangyang frowned, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Naturally, Chu MuQing couldn''t have stopped his attack. If he hadn''t used some of his strength just now, how could Chu MuQing have stopped his attack.


    In the end, he did not dare to do anything about the other side.


    Even if the three elders he supported and the patriarch''s blood were already like water and fire, he would be restrained in the face of Chu MuQing.


    After all, the three elders and the clan leader are fighting for the position of clan leader. In the final analysis, all of them are members of the Kirin clan. It is impossible to massacre the other party''s faction members.


    Not to mention, Chu MuQing is a member of the Kirin family.


    Although master cangyang broke through the seventh realm, in the final analysis, he was still a member of the red blood wolf clan, but he was a force attached to the Kirin clan.


    If Chu MuQing died in his hands, and the patriarch was angry and killed him, no one would fight for him, even the three elders.


    "Elder cangyang, it''s better to solve an enemy than to get married. This one is the adoptive father of my daughter Qin Yaya. He is an ally of the Kirin clan. Why should he get into such a situation?"


    Chu MuQing look unchanged, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    "This man is a tyrant in our family. How can we let him go


    Master cangyang hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the heaven chopping Taoist of the heaven chopping sword sect is the Tao.


    He was dressed in a Taoist robe of yin and Yang, with a Star crown and hair. His whole body was shrouded by the sharp sword spirit. His eyes were turning, and the sword spirit burst out, tearing the void.


    This Taoist priest is the strongest supporter of the three elders. It is said that the reason why the Taoist priest can break through the seventh realm is due to the help of the three elders.


    Therefore, in the conflict with the patriarch, the beheader of heaven is extremely active.


    Chu MuQing wants to stop them from attacking Qin Yi, so it''s natural that Chu MuQing''s wish will not be fulfilled.


    In Chu muqingkou, Qin Yi is an ally of the Kirin clan, but in his view, Qin Yi is an enemy. Even an ally, he is only an ally of the clan leader, not an ally of the three elders.


    Now is the time when the competition between the three elders and the patriarch is the most fierce. If the patriarch can add a strong ally, it is not a good thing for the three elders.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    "Elder zhantian, it''s not like that. You..."


    Chu Mu''s face changed slightly. He wanted to continue to say something, but he was interrupted by the Taoist priest.


    "MuQing fairy, this man killed our Qilin people and Tianjiao. It''s because of this. We can''t just let it go. Please get out of the way!"


    The man who cut heaven gave a cold hum.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    "Hum ~"


    As he spoke, the eyes of those who cut the way of heaven were bright. It seemed that there was a burst of sword light.


    The light of the sword is like electricity. It crosses the void and stabs the spirit of Chu MuQing.


    Compared with master cangyang''s hesitation, the way to kill heaven''s people is more aggressive and decisive. He says he will do it, regardless of Chu MuQing''s identity.


    of course.


    He did not mean to kill Chu MuQing, but to teach him a lesson. He could not bear the consequences of killing Chu MuQing.


    "Elder zhantian, you..."


    Chu MuQing''s heart exploded and he felt cold all over.


    Her accomplishments at the top of the fifth realm are more powerful than most of the pride of the Kirin people, but she is still very weak in the face of the giants of heaven.


    As long as Zhang tiandaoren and other celestial giants are a little more serious, she is not an opponent and can not resist the attack of Zhang tiandaoren.


    "You''ve gone a little too far, Dao you


    At this time, a voice with some vicissitudes sounded.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu MuQing, dressed in a wide sleeve Taoist robe, with an ethereal temperament, just like a nine heaven relegated immortal.


    As soon as the bearer reached out and lifted his hand, he put out the light of the sword that cut the Taoist priest.


    Chopping heaven Taoist''s eyes narrowed and recognized the figure.


    Kunwu Taoist.


    Eleven elders of the Kirin tribe.


    The great master of the clan is no less powerful than him in his cultivation. He has fought with him for no less than a thousand times, and he can''t help each other every time.


    "Hum!"


    Not only that, there are two figures coming out behind Kunwu Taoist, who are also the great masters of the clan.


    "Damn it


    The Taoist priest of chopping heaven looks gloomy all of a sudden. After the arrival of Kunwu Taoist priest and others, he knows that he will be in trouble if he wants to handle Qin Yi again.


    With the support of Taoist Kunwu and others, they can''t help qinyi.


    The strength gap between the four giants and the five giants is not as big as it was at the beginning.


    In addition, Qin Yi''s strength is strong, so it is necessary for the two giants to fight at the same time to suppress each other.


    Judging by Qin Yi''s strength, he doesn''t think that Qin Yi can be suppressed only by two giants.


    "Thank you for your help. MuQing thanks here."


    Chu MuQing felt a little relaxed and saluted Kunwu Taoist Yingying.


    I finally caught up.


    If eleven elders come forward and wait for the second uncle to come, the conflict should be contained.


    "Well."


    Taoist Kunwu nodded and his eyes rested on Qin Yi.


    This is the one who must be protected by the second elder, the emperor of the Buluo Dynasty?


    Even the ten elders suffered a big loss in their hands, forcing them to join hands. This kind of strength is really not weak.


    Kunwu Taoist has extraordinary eyesight. With just a casual glance, he can clearly perceive Qin Yi''s strong fist intention and the evil spirit that makes him a little chilly.


    He has an intuition that if he doesn''t make ten moves against Qin Yi, he may lose.


    This is his innate talent, which can roughly sense the strength gap between himself and his opponent.


    Although this kind of perception is not too accurate, it is also very close.


    With his highest cultivation in the seventh realm, he still can''t beat Qin Yi''s ten moves, so Qin Yi''s fighting power must stand firmly in the eighth realm.


    Moreover, in the eighth realm, Qin Yi will not be the weak.


    "For the patriarch, this man is really a strong ally."


    At the moment, Taoist Kunwu realized why the two elders were so anxious to send him.


    If you can get the help of such a strong man, the patriarch''s situation will be much better.


    You should know that in the Kirin clan, there are not a small number of giants in the sky, but most of them are giants in the seventh realm, such as himself, such as those who cut the way of heaven, such as nine elders, ten elders and so on.


    The giants of the eighth frontier are not without them, but they are less than one punch.


    Moreover, the tycoons who break through the eighth frontier have great autonomy and generally do not get involved in the fight between the patriarch and the three elders.


    For the giants in the eighth realm, it''s not good to get involved in such a fight. It''s better to practice meditation in order to break through the ninth realm.


    Why is the race between the patriarch and the three elders so fierce.


    The biggest reason lies in the Qi luck of the position of patriarch. The Qi luck blessing of the position of patriarch is of great help to break through the quasi heaven.


    Although Qi Yun blessing of the Kirin people is far less powerful than that of the God of heaven and the God of the eternal holy land, it is of great help to the practitioners to break through the quasi heaven realm.


    Most of the strong members of the Kirin clan want to be the head of the clan.


    But if you want to compete for the position of patriarch, you need at least the cultivation of the ninth realm.


    For the eighth territory giant of the Kirin clan, there are very few benefits that can be gained by joining in the fight between the three elders and the clan leader.


    Why don''t you wait until you break through the ninth realm and are qualified to fight for the position of clan leader, and then join in such a fight.


    In addition to the eighth territory tycoons, such as the second elder, who are naturally destined to take a stand, other eighth territory tycoons, who stand in a clear neutral position, will not participate in this matter.


    At this time, if the patriarch can provide one more powerful foreign aid, it can also greatly ease the patriarch''s embarrassing situation.


    You should know that after the clan leader was seriously injured and the three elders broke through the ninth realm, the clan leader''s pulse declined, and many elders chose to deviate from the clan leader''s pulse.


    Qin Yi''s appearance is likely to help the patriarch break the current decline.


    Thinking of this, Taoist Kunwu couldn''t help smiling.


    "Kill heaven, MuQing fairy is the daughter of the clan leader. You''ve gone too far."


    As his eyes turned, Kunwu Taoist looked at the beheader of heaven.


    "Elder eleven, that''s not true. I have no choice but to do it. This man killed Tianjiao of our family and killed Chu Tiangang, the disciple of Zhenhai elder. He seriously injured elder ten and cholera of our family. He is an unforgivable evil. I should fight against him.


    However, the MuQing fairy has been obstructing me, so I have to do this


    It''s all for the sake of the Qilin people


    "After this, if MuQing fairy has any dissatisfaction, I will apologize to her."


    Hearing this, Taoist Kunwu was silent for a while. Then he said, "I think there must be some misunderstanding. This is the adoptive father of Princess Xiyue. He will not rashly attack Chu Tiangang and hurt ten elders. There must be a reason.


    If we can clear up the misunderstanding and turn the fight into friendship, it will be the best policy. "


    "Elder eleven, you are wrong in saying this. This is not a misunderstanding. This man is coming for the purpose of our family."


    At this time, a voice is inserted into the dialogue.


    "Xiao Tian, what do you mean by that?"


    Kunwu Taoist frowned and looked at Chu Xiaotian and others.


    It was Chu Xiaotian who spoke.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    "Elder eleven, why do you pretend to be confused? Don''t you know why we are here?"


    Chu Xiaotian''s long sleeves flutter, and his face is calm. He directly questions Kunwu Taoist.


    As the legitimate son of the three elders, he is not afraid that it will lose the face of Taoist Kunwu.


    Taoist Kunwu was the most steadfast supporter of the patriarch except for the second elder, just as Taoist zhantian supported his father.


    This is a description of water and fire, he naturally does not have to give each other face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Taoist Kunwu frowned. He really didn''t know about it.


    Before that, he had been closed to the outside world all the time. Recently, he just left. He didn''t pay much attention to what happened inside the Kirin tribe.


    After being summoned by the two elders, Taoist Kunwu rushed over immediately.


    The reason why Chu Xiaotian and others gathered here is unknown to Taoist Kunwu.


    "Oh? It seems that elder eleven doesn''t know the inside story? "


    Chuxiaotian chuxiao a, immediately look a su: "well, let me tell the reason."


    "That''s the man next to you, a barbarian from the eastern border, with a maid, who is a member of the three headed mastiff clan."


    As he spoke, Chu Xiaotian stretched out his hand.


    "The people of sanshoupan mastiff?"


    Kunwu Taoist heart a surprised, along the direction of Chu Xiaotian pointed to, look to pan September.


    "Hum ~"


    Kunwu Taoist''s eyes are slightly bright, and the power of origin runs in the eyes.


    The next moment.


    A giant animal with three songs, like a dog but not a dog, appeared in his eyes.


    It''s the three headed mastiff that has a deep blood feud with the Kirin family!


    How could Taoist Kunwu not understand that the maid beside Qin Yi was a member of the sanshoupan mastiff family.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Kunwu Taoist looked at Qin Yi, his brow wrinkled deeply.


    In a moment, he had a general understanding of the cause and effect of this matter.


    Qin Yi brings pan Jiuyue to Qilin mountain to visit Qin Yaya, but Chu Xiaotian and others discover pan Jiuyue''s identity.


    Chu Xiaotian and others will not miss this opportunity to suppress the clan leader. They immediately encourage the pride of the Qilin clan to suppress the clan leader''s reputation.


    After all, Qin Yi is Qin Yaya''s adoptive father in name, and is also received by Chu MuQing. No matter what happens, the clan leader can''t get away from it.


    However, Chu Xiaotian and others did not expect that Qin Yi''s strength would be so powerful.


    of course.


    In the final analysis, it was because Qin Yi brought the people of sanshoupan mastiff to Qilin mountain.


    At the thought of this, Taoist Kunwu complained a little more about Qin Yi. He knew that sanshoupan mastiff had a grudge against Qilin people, and even sent people to Qilin mountain.


    Isn''t that intentional?


    Of course, for Qin Yi and pan Jiuyue mixed together, he did not think that Qin Yi was really connected with the sanshoupan mastiff.


    If Qin Yi was really connected with the sanshoupan mastiff, how could he be so careless and bring pan Jiuyue to the Qilin?


    There is a deep blood feud between the Qilin and the sanshoupan mastiff. For the strong of the sanshoupan mastiff, the Qilin have a deep understanding.


    I''m afraid there are not a few Kirin people who know pan Jiuyue.


    Needless to say, he and other celestial giants can see through the disguise of Pan September at a glance.


    In this case, how could Qin Yi be related to the sanshoupan mastiff.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    In the view of Kunwu Taoist, Qin Yi had a conflict with sanshoupan mastiff, at least not with sanshoupan mastiff.


    A strong man who can take the sanshoupan mastiff as a maid, regardless of the sanshoupan mastiff, is not afraid of the sanshoupan mastiff, that is to say, he has a grudge against the sanshoupan mastiff.


    Kunwu Taoist believes that Qin Yi has a grudge against sanshoupan mastiff.


    From a standpoint, nature stands with the Kirin people.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend, which is the eternal truth.


    Cough.


    Of course, if Qin Yi knew what Taoist Kunwu had guessed, he would just smile.


    The reason why Qin Yi dares to accept as a maid in September is not that he has a grudge against the sanshoupan mastiff, but that he doesn''t care about the sanshoupan mastiff.


    In terms of blood, the three headed mastiff family is not as good as the real dragon family, the Kirin family and other top beasts in the world, but it is just a little inferior.


    Among the clans, there are quasi Tianzun, who is the first-class force in the central territory.


    However, Qin Yi still doesn''t care.


    If one of the three mastiff families, such as the Qilin family, once had a strong one, Qin Yi would look up at it.


    It is not enough for Qin Yi to pay too much attention to the mastiff family with quasi Tianzun.


    "Elder eleven, the hatred between the mastiff family and our family in the third set of mastiff, needless to say, you should know better than me.


    The purpose of this bold man''s bringing the people of sanshoupan mastiff into Qilin mountain is not simple, maybe even to steal our secrets! "


    Chu Xiaotian stepped forward with an impassioned and righteous manner.


    ��������


    Kunwu Taoist lightly glanced at Chu Xiaotian, and Chu Xiaotian''s beheader and other giants, and did not speak.


    Chu Xiaotian''s words are a bit sincere. He can see through them at a glance, but he just wants to make use of them.


    Moreover, even if Chu Xiaotian couldn''t figure out the connection, how could Chu Xiaotian''s beheading immortal Taoist and other giants not figure out the pass.


    "Please also ask elder eleven to join elder zhantian and others to suppress the thief who endangers the safety of the Kirin people!


    With the prestige of our nation


    Chu Xiaotian is still excited and emotional.


    "Ask elder eleven to do it!"


    "Ask elder eleven to do it!"


    "Ask elder eleven to do it!"


    His mood seems to have infected a lot of the pride of the Kirin people, and many of them drank loudly, asking Kunwu Taoist to give Qin Yi a hand.


    "Kunwu Daoyou, what should we do now? It''s not a way to go on like this."


    A giant beside Kunwu Taoist could not help talking.


    "Do you want to suppress this man first?"


    Another giant''s eyes flashed and he had an idea.


    "Not right."


    Taoist Kunwu quickly rejected this proposal. Because of a misunderstanding, he would offend a giant of heaven. This is not a wise choice.


    Moreover, he is a powerful tycoon with good relationship with his family.


    "What should we do then?"


    In the face of such a situation, Taoist Kunwu and others have no good way at the moment.


    If it''s the enemy of sanshoupan mastiff, it''s OK to fight directly, but Chu Xiaotian and others are the head of Qilin clan, so they can''t fight directly against them.


    If we really want to do this, there will be civil strife among the Kirin people.


    This is not the scene that Taoist Kunwu wants to see.


    Taoist Kunwu was suddenly stunned, with a smile on his face.


    Immediately, look back.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    Taoist Kunwu''s sudden action immediately attracted people''s attention and followed him to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    There was a wave in the void, and a young man in white suddenly appeared, pacing towards the crowd.


    The white robed youth has delicate facial features, fair skin, long eyebrows inserted into the temples, long black hair tied by a Star crown, and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Young people step by step, just ordinary action, did not exert any strength, but there is a sense of hegemony, only my shop from.


    It seems that he is the center of heaven and earth. Everything between heaven and earth moves with his actions, making him always in the center of the world.


    As if the center of heaven and earth were pushed by him with great power.


    Even Qin Yi, who has been indulging in perception, was awakened.


    Before that, he had gained a lot from the fight with the ten elders, and almost all of their understanding of boxing was absorbed by him.


    The essence of Qin Yi''s spirit is very high, and the way of heaven is separated from the bottom. The speed of understanding the law and the way is far faster than ordinary people imagine.


    At a glance, you can learn other people''s practice skills and supernatural powers, which are just routine operations.


    Needless to say, he and the ten elders collided for thousands of times in this battle, which was enough for him to absorb all the ten elders'' understanding of boxing.


    However, it will take him some time to absorb all of the ten elders'' understanding of KUNDO and turn it into his own KUNDO. Only in this way can he really turn the ten elders'' KUNDO into his own use.


    Therefore, after the end of the war, even if Qin yidang began to absorb the ten elders'' boxing, he didn''t even care about the provocation of the beheaders of heaven.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of this young man in white robe, I''m afraid Qin Yi''s Enlightenment would last for some time.


    "This man... Should have the cultivation of the eighth realm. Is it strength to practice?"


    When Qin Yi came to himself, he didn''t continue to practice. His eyes fell on the young man in white robe. He had absorbed the ten elders'' kungfu, and there was no need to worry about the rest.


    The cultivation of the white robed youth is not too high. They are in the eighth stage, which is equal to Qin Yi''s strength. However, what surprised Qin Yi was that the white robed youth practiced strength.


    Among the heaven and the world, there are countless people who practice one of the ways of power.


    But really speaking, there are very few strong people who major in power.


    The practitioners of one of the ways of cultivation are more powerful than the practitioners of the same realm, and more terrifying than the practitioners of killing and fighting.


    If it is said that the practitioners of killing and fighting can surpass the practitioners of the same realm under the same conditions of Gongfa, supernatural power, secret method and imperial instrument.


    Then, the practitioners who practice the power way, in turn, can surpass the practitioners who practice the killing war way.


    Apart from the practitioners who practice the time Avenue and the space Avenue, it is hard for the strong practitioners to find rivals in the same realm.


    Even, one of the forces has the momentum of being the first of three thousand.


    It''s a joke to break thousands of laws with one force!


    However, one of the forces is strong and powerful, and it''s very difficult to understand. That is to say, it''s easy to cultivate but difficult to master, and it''s even more difficult to enter.


    The number of practitioners of the Tao, one of the cultivation forces of the heaven and the world, is unknown.


    But there are few achievements.


    Needless to say, he is one of the giants who set foot on the road of heaven and broke through the seventh, eighth and even ninth realms.


    Since the birth of the heaven and the world, there has never been a person in charge of Li Yidao, just like emperor Dao.


    Even the power of practice to break through the existence of quasi heaven has never been born.


    For many years, there have been many people who practice the power of cultivation, who have amazing talents and earth shaking talents, but they are of no help. It''s like there are some barriers restricting the strong people who practice the power of cultivation.


    Many practitioners of the power of practice have no choice but to give up the power of practice and turn to other roads.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi thought that Li Dao would be one of the three pillars of the emperor''s road. However, because of the difficulty of Li Dao''s practice, he had to give up and choose boxing instead of Li Dao.


    Such as Bai Pao youth, who used his strength to prove the existence of the giants of heaven and reached the eighth realm, can be said to be the strongest group of people in the world.


    At the same time, he is also the most powerful person Qin Yi has ever seen.


    "Two elder!"


    When the white robed young man appeared, all the Tianjiao of the three elders were suddenly quiet, and even Chu Xiaotian was silent.


    This young man in white robe is the second elder of the Qilin clan and the younger brother of the head of the Qilin clan.


    "I''ve met two elders."


    Seeing the second elder, Taoist Kunwu and several other magnates bowed themselves.


    Although the two elders are the same elders of the Kirin clan, their status and strength are far above them.


    Even those who cut the way of heaven and others had to bow and salute: "I''ve seen two elders."


    After the clan leader was seriously injured, the clan leader''s pulse declined. Many Qilin elders chose to deviate from the clan leader''s pulse, but they were not pressed by the three elders'' pulse after all.


    In fact, in addition to the patriarch and the two elders, there are only three giants of heaven, such as Taoist Kunwu.


    On the other hand, the number of the three elders has already exceeded the number of their hands, but they still have no pressure on the patriarch.


    To a large extent, the reason lies in the second elder.


    The second elder''s self-cultivation strength is second only to the patriarch and the third elder who broke through the ninth realm. Even if it wasn''t for his cultivation strength, he might have broken through the ninth realm.


    Even if it has not yet broken through the ninth border, its combat power is not comparable to that of other kylin giants.


    As the giants of heaven, the pride of the Kirin clan knows the difference between themselves and the two elders.


    If it''s just like this, we can''t change the declining trend of the clan leader just by one person, but this one has a connection with the emperor of Anyang Dynasty.


    Let the Anyang emperor fully support the patriarch, which can avoid the complete defeat of the patriarch.


    The Anyang emperor''s Dynasty was no less powerful than the Qilin people. Behind it, there were the quasi heavenly Lords. They had a profound foundation, and the number of the strong even exceeded that of the Qilin people.


    If it wasn''t for the Anyang Dynasty, it wasn''t the internal power of the Kirin people, so it couldn''t interfere too much in the internal affairs of the Kirin people, and the support for the clan leader was limited. I''m afraid that when the two elders came to the Anyang Dynasty, the race for the clan leader would have ended long ago.


    But even so, with the help of the Anyang emperor, the situation of the patriarch is stable, and can compete with the three elders.


    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing the two elders, Chu MuQing''s heart was completely put down.


    "Well, I think this is the leader of the buluodi Dynasty. The two elders of the Qilin clan have met the leader of the buluodi Dynasty."


    The two elders nodded, then looked at Qin Yi and bowed their hands.


    "I''ve met two elders."


    Qin Yi light smile, back to a gift.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    On the void.


    The two figures stand opposite and instantly attract the attention of all the people present, as if they occupy the center of the universe.


    Qin Yi and the two elders seem to have a simple dialogue, but actually they have had a collision.


    "The second elder is worthy of being a giant who has become a Taoist with strength. His strength is amazing."


    Qin Yi slightly lowered his eyes and gave a faint smile.


    Among the giants Qin Yi saw, the two elders were the most powerful, except the quasi Tianzun and the overlord of the ninth realm.


    Stand firmly in the eighth realm of the most top existence!


    In the collision just now, Qin Yi did not surpass the two elders.


    Although limited by the cultivation of eternal separation, Qin Yi can only exert less than one tenth of the power of chopping the gourd, but also has the ability to defeat the giants of the eighth realm.


    The two elders can compete with Qin Yi, and their strength can be seen.


    At least, the pressure brought by the two elders is much higher than that brought by the five giants, such as the beheader of heaven.


    "The strength of the undecided emperor also makes me admire."


    The second elder''s eyes are deep and uncertain, looking directly at Qin Yi.


    I have heard about Qin Yi''s name for a long time. Since Qin Yaya came to the Qilin people, he has investigated Qin Yi and the buluodi Dynasty.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care about Qin Yi and buluodi Dynasty, but with the rising of buluodi Dynasty and its dominance in eastern Xinjiang, he also paid more attention to buluodi Dynasty.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to buluodi. After all, in his opinion, buluodi had only one or two magnates at most.


    One or two giants of the heavens may be able to dominate in the eastern border areas, but they are insignificant in the central border areas and can only be regarded as third rate forces.


    But.


    He was completely shocked by the outbreak of buluodi''s reign.


    Jinwu Taoism and other forces in eastern Xinjiang were destroyed by the buluodi Dynasty.


    Even the Wandao Dynasty was defeated by the buluodi Dynasty, which damaged several of the giants of heaven.


    This is the God of all things!


    Among the top forces in the world, the powerful are like clouds, the emperors are coming forth in large numbers, and the quasi gods are more than the number of hands. There are empty immortals in the world, who are proud of heaven and earth.


    The Kirin people are as weak as a child who has just learned to walk in front of the Wandao deity. As long as Wandao deity intends to destroy the Kirin people, it should not be too simple.


    Even if there are two quasi gods in the Kirin tribe, the same is true.


    Even if Wandao God doesn''t do it, any one of the four wangzuns of Wandao God Dynasty will be enough to hold down the two quasi tianzuns of the Kirin clan.


    Like the emperor, there is also a strength gap between the quasi Tianzun.


    Before countless times, there was no such realm as quasi Tianzun. It was only because there was a huge gap between Tianzun and the ninth emperor that a new realm was specially divided.


    All the existence that reaches the extreme and touches the gate of heaven are regarded as quasi heaven.


    However, every quasi Heavenly Master has different strength because of different ways of practice.


    For example, the quasi Tianzun who practises power is naturally stronger than the quasi Tianzun who practises boxing.


    The four wangzuns of the Wandao God Dynasty are the top of quasi Tianzun.


    He stood out from a group of quasi gods in the Wandao God Dynasty, was granted by the Wandao God Lord, became the king of the Wandao God Dynasty, and was superior to other quasi gods.


    The elder of the Qilin family once admitted that he was not as good as the four wangzuns of the Wandao God Dynasty. Even if he joined hands with the elder of the big family, he could only compete with the four wangzuns.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    And such a powerful existence, there are four gods in Wandao Dynasty.


    We can imagine how powerful the Wandao Dynasty is!


    If Wandao Dynasty wants to destroy the Qilin, it only needs one or two king zuns to do so.


    Isn''t the Kirin like a child in front of the ten thousand gods?


    But it''s not.


    Not to fall emperor Dynasty is let ten thousand way God Dynasty, hard raw eat a big loss.


    Although because of the existence of Daofeng Town, Wandao Dynasty could not retaliate against buluodi Dynasty, and the power of buluodi Dynasty was undeniable.


    Not to mention anything else, in the war with the Wandao God Dynasty, there were four heavenly overlords in the buluodi Dynasty, and there was a quasi heavenly one.


    Such strength is enough to promote the ranks of the first-class forces in the central region.


    Even if there are only two overlords in the Qilin clan, the fighting power of the overlord level in the ninth territory is not as good as that of the imperial court.


    "According to Mu Qing, there is also a quasi Heavenly Emperor behind the separation of this emperor.


    I don''t know if this one is the one that appeared in the war of that day, or another one. "


    The second elder''s eyes flickered and speculated silently.


    It seems that there is little difference between the two, but the meaning of the two is completely different.


    If there is only one quasi God behind the buluodi Dynasty, it means that the inside information of buluodi Dynasty is not deep, and there is only one quasi God to support it.


    If Wandao God Dynasty had a proper plan to kill the quasi Tianzun, it would lose the fighting power of the quasi Tianzun level.


    If there are two quasi tianzuns in the buluodi Dynasty, the possibility of falling will be greatly reduced. Even if one of them falls, the buluodi Dynasty will not lose the fighting power of the quasi Tianzun level.


    However, the two elders conjectured that there should be two or even more quasi tianzuns in the buluodi Dynasty.


    There was a quasi heaven emperor who followed him. It was impossible that there was no quasi heaven emperor who stayed behind.


    In the first World War of eastern Xinjiang, the buluodi Dynasty greatly offended the Wandao God Dynasty. In this case, it was impossible for the buluodi Dynasty not to have the quasi Tianzun.


    "If there is no support from the two quasi tianzuns behind the Luodi Dynasty, its strength has already surpassed that of the Kirin people, and this one must not be offended."


    The second elder''s thoughts flow in his heart.


    Moreover, even if we don''t say that the emperor of buluodi is a quasi God, the emperor of buluodi is not a strong man who can easily offend.


    In the first World War of the eastern frontier, the undeveloped emperor showed his fighting power comparable to that of the Ninth Heaven overlord.


    Xinghai Daojun and several other eighth territory magnates fell into the hands of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although Xinghai Daojun and many other giants are still separated, it will take at least several decades, even hundreds, to return to the peak.


    The two elders have heard of the name of Xinghai Daojun. Although he is not as powerful as him, he is only a little weaker than him, but he is still killed by the Immortal Emperor.


    In front of him, the undeveloped emperor also showed amazing fighting power, no less than him.


    Even, he has a feeling that if he fights with Qin Yi, he may not be Qin Yi''s opponent and will be defeated by Qin Yi.


    He can feel the terror power hidden in Qin Yi''s body. If this power bursts out, it will even give him a feeling that it is enough to threaten his life.


    Just as he felt when he faced the elder for a long time!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    In the void, Qin Yi talks with no one else.


    Chu Xiaotian and others, but no one bothers them.


    The two elders didn''t open their mouths to explain to Qin Yi. None of the three elders who were strong in one vein dared to open their mouths again to force Taoist Kunwu.


    The power of the two elders in the Qilin clan can be seen.


    "Damn it, isn''t the second elder not in Kirin world? Why did he come back so soon?"


    Chu Xiaotian looks at the two elders and frowns tightly.


    Before that, he got the news that the two elders left Kirin world and went to other big world to look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    Otherwise, he would not be anxious to encourage the pride of the Kirin clan to take advantage of Qin Yi to suppress the clan leader.


    Who ever thought that this matter from the beginning, it was particularly not smooth.


    At first, Qin Yi showed no less fighting power than the eighth realm giant. Now, even the second elder who has left Kirin world also shows up.


    With the two elders, he would be in trouble if he wanted to deal with Qin Yi again.


    "Xiaotian, what should I do next? Please tell me."


    At this time, nine elders and others to Chu Xiaotian sound.


    "What to do?"


    Chu Xiaotian glances at elder nine and others, and his eyes beat. He knows what elder nine and others mean.


    It''s up to him. What to do next is up to him.


    This is not to say that nine elders and others are willing to obey his orders. As the giants of heaven, how can nine elders and others obey his orders.


    Nine elders and others do so, but nine elders and others do not want to offend two elders, want to push him to the stage.


    If there is an accident, nine elders and others have an excuse to bear all the consequences.


    In principle, his best choice at this time is to give in. Even the two elders have come forward, and it is difficult to target Qin Yi.


    From the appearance of the two elders, we can see the patriarch''s attitude towards Qin Yi. Unless he is willing to tear his face with the patriarch, concession is the best choice.


    But he would not give in.


    The maid beside Qin Yi is the patriarch of the sanshoupan mastiff clan, which is beyond doubt.


    This is a good opportunity to suppress the clan leader. How can he give up.


    Not to mention that he has already summoned his father. His father will soon return to Kirin world. What''s the fear of a second elder?


    "Do as you should! This man colludes with the three head mastiff clan. The evidence is solid. I will never let go of any thief who endangers my Qilin clan! "


    Chu Xiaotian drinks coldly.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, nine long old people suddenly a surprised, look at each other, can see each other''s eyes.


    Even they did not expect that Chu Xiaotian would be so decisive.


    But if we really do it according to Chu Xiaotian''s words, it''s really to tear the skin with the patriarch.


    They are very clear that Qin Yi can''t collude with sanshoupan mastiff. Even if they collude, they can''t put this matter on the surface.


    This reason alone can''t make a giant of the eighth realm plead guilty and bow his head.


    If the two elders show up, they can still dominate and force Kunwu Taoist and others to fall to their side and join hands to suppress Qin Yi.


    But when the two elders appeared, everything was different.


    In front of the two elders, it''s a joke to force Kunwu Taoist and other giants.


    "Xiaotian, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Nine elder hesitated for a moment, still open mouth persuades to say.


    "Young master Xiaotian, don''t be impulsive. The two elders have already come forward. At this time, we shouldn''t have a hard fight with the clan leader."


    People who cut the way of heaven also tried their best to persuade them.


    He is different from the nine elders and other giants. He is a giant who really stands in the vein of the three elders and fully supports them.


    He is more attentive to the interests of the three elders.


    In his opinion, since things can''t be done, why don''t you step back and find another chance to fight against the clan leader later.


    There are plenty of opportunities. Why rush for a moment.


    "No problem, you elders, you know what you''re saying. There''s no need to persuade you. I won''t miss this opportunity today."


    Chu Xiaotian''s face was firm: "I have told my father about this matter, and he has agreed that he will return to Qilin world in half an hour."


    After a pause, he added: "my father also told me that the old man of the big clan had awakened from the closed door. He had called him and talked with him for several days. He was quite appreciative of him."


    This speech, nine elder and others spirit suddenly a shock.


    How can they not understand Chu Xiaotian''s meaning? The elder of the big family summoned the three elders alone, probably to support them.


    If there is the support of the elders, the three elders will fight for the position of the head of the Kirin clan, and the last short board will be filled.


    Before that, the reason why the three elders could not take the position of patriarch was that the three elders did not have the support of the quasi God, except for the obstruction of the two elders.


    The clan leader was seriously injured, and his realm almost fell to the ninth realm. In the final analysis, the reason why he can still be the clan leader of the Qilin clan is the support of the elder.


    Compared with the head of the clan, the three elders have also broken through the ninth frontier. With the support of a number of Qilin giants, they have long been able to become the head of the Qilin clan.


    Although the two elders sought the support of the Anyang imperial court, the Anyang imperial court was not an internal force of the Qilin people and could not interfere too much in the affairs of the Qilin people.


    Otherwise, they don''t have to force them. Maybe the elder will personally ask the patriarch to abdicate.


    Therefore, the reason why the patriarch can still be the patriarch is because of the support of the elder.


    But if the three elders can get the support of the elders, everything will be different.


    There are two quasi tianzuns in the Qilin nationality. One is the elder and the other is the elder.


    The Han nationality was the oldest existence of the Qilin nationality hundreds of years ago, and its strength and status are far higher than that of the elder.


    If the elder of the big clan says something, the elder can only give in.


    At that time, no matter how unwilling the patriarch was, he could only abdicate and give up the position of patriarch to the three elders.


    When the three elders ascend, they can also get what the three elders promised.


    "Since Xiaotian has made a decision, we will support him."


    At the thought of this, nine elders and others also have a decision.


    "Good."


    Chu Xiaotian looks at nine elders and others who are more respectful to him, and shows a satisfied smile on his face.


    He is very clear that in the eyes of the nine elders and other celestial giants, he is just a small generation. The reason why he obeys his orders is just because of his father''s face.


    But so what?


    As long as his father can become the head of the Kirin clan and one of the most powerful people in the Kirin clan, his status will rise.


    Nine elders and other kylin giants have to be respectful to him.


    Now the attitude of nine elders and others proves this!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    "It''s a great honor for the Qilin people not to fall to the emperor. If the head of our clan is not in the clan now, he will meet the Emperor himself.


    MuQing should have told me the news of the arrival of the emperor as soon as possible. As the second elder of the Kirin clan, I should have done my best to be the Lord. "


    Er Chang''s face is smiling, and his words compliment Qin Yi.


    I can''t help being disrespectful!


    Not to mention that the inside story of buluodi Dynasty is far above the Qilin nationality, and it occupies most of the eastern border area. It is expected to become the overlord of all the worlds in the future.


    Qin Yi''s separation alone deserves his careful treatment.


    If this one is dissatisfied because of the neglect of the Kirin people, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Elder two, I''m serious. I''m just here to see ya ya. Why should I arouse the army and the public?"


    Qin Yi smiles faintly.


    The reason why Chu MuQing didn''t inform the two elders and others was that Qin Yi took the initiative to ask. Naturally, he would not have any resentment.


    make fun of.


    The purpose of his visit to the Qilin people is not only to see Qin Yaya, but also to pry against the walls of the Qilin people.


    How can he pry against the wall of the Kirin clan if he is accompanied by two elders?


    Imagine, if the two elders have been following Qin Yi, how can Qin Yi woo master Lingtian.


    Master Lingtian is now a master of refining utensils to be the God of heaven. It only takes a certain amount of time for master Lingtian to break through the seventh realm and become a giant of heaven.


    If the two elders see Master Lingtian, how can they let master Lingtian deviate from the Kirin clan.


    Fortunately, Chu MuQing did not disclose the news of his arrival according to his instructions, so he could successfully win over master Lingtian.


    In fact, when Qin Yi arrived, Chu MuQing also wanted to inform her father and the two elders. However, because both of them were not in Kirin world, and Qin Yi''s request, she finally gave up the idea.


    "The words of the emperor are not so good. As you are, it''s not too much to stir up the army and move the people."


    Of course, the two elders don''t know Qin Yi''s plan, but Qin Yi doesn''t want outsiders to know his whereabouts.


    Wandao God Dynasty just suffered a big loss in the hands of Buluo emperor Dynasty. If Qin Yi''s whereabouts were exposed, Wandao God dynasty would not give up.


    Even if it''s just a part of Qin Yi, the ten thousand gods will not let it go easily. They will send strong men to kill Qin Yi.


    "Two elders."


    Just as Qin Yi and the second elder of the Qilin clan have a friendly conversation, Chu Xiaotian finally can''t help but stand up and salute them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two elder face smile a stagnant, the facial expression indifference of see to Chu Xiao day.


    Chu Xiaotian is the legitimate son of the three elders. Naturally, he doesn''t like Chu Xiaotian, let alone the fact that it''s because of him.


    If Qin Yi''s liking for the Kirin clan falls sharply because of this, it will be troublesome.


    "This man is in collusion with the sanshoupan mastiff. He wants to be a thief of the Qilin people. He also asks the second elder to capture this man."


    Chu Xiaotian''s anger flashed and disappeared. He forced down his anger and said in a cold voice.


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?"


    The second elder''s eyes were cold, and his voice was slow without any fluctuation.


    "No, I''m just reminding the second elder that as an elder of the Kirin clan, you must not be sentimental. You must have your own judgment."


    Chu Xiao day complexion a change, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    "Yes, if the two elders don''t believe it, as long as you catch this son, or the maid beside him, everything will be clear."


    The Taoist of heaven chopping opens his mouth and helps Chu Xiaotian.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    Chu Xiaotian has moved out the three elders. Naturally, the man who killed heaven has not indicated that now is the best chance to show his loyalty.


    Not only did he kill the Taoist, but nine elders and others also spoke one after another


    "Elder two, please listen to me. Although this man is Qin Yaya''s adoptive father, it''s not the reason that this man can collude with the sanshoupan mastiff."


    "Or, is the second Chief always trying to cover up the thief who colluded with the sanshoupan mastiff?"


    Master cangyang said: "it''s the second elder who is afraid of the strength of the thief and doesn''t want to offend him. I think the Qilin people have been handed down from the archaic times. They are so powerful that they are afraid of others.


    If this story is spread, will it not make people laugh? "


    Master cangyang''s words were very sharp. In a few words, he put the two elders on the fire.


    In his mouth, the two elders become a counsellor who is not willing to deal with Qin Yi because Qin Yi is powerful.


    Moreover, in fact, to a certain extent, as master cangyang said.


    The second elder didn''t want to offend Qin Yi because of the powerful power of Qin Yi and Buluo emperor. Of course, there was a certain gap.


    Master cangyang and others think that what the two elders fear is Qin Yi''s own strength, but they don''t know that what the two elders fear is the quasi God behind Qin Yi.


    If a quasi Tianzun with unknown strength offends his opponent, the Kirin are not afraid, but it is also a big problem.


    Today, when the Kirin people are already declining, a quasi God should try not to offend them.


    "Oh? Are you teaching me a lesson? "


    Two elder eyes a MI, Mou son deep place once delimited a cold awn, cold of spit out a words.


    His voice is not high, but it seems to contain endless power. It falls into the ears of the beheaders and other giants, just like a thunderbolt.


    An unspeakable pressure came at the same time, which made them feel extremely depressed and almost out of breath.


    But when the last word was spit out, it was like a heavy hammer hitting the heart of the people who cut the way of heaven. The two elders didn''t leave their hands in their anger.


    All of them were dizzy and lost their spirit for a while, but they soon returned to normal.


    Several giants are still like this, not to mention Chu Xiaotian and others.


    "Poof!"


    When the last word of the two elders falls, Chu Xiaotian and other Qilin people''s Tianjiao open their mouths with a big mouthful of blood. Their faces are as white as paper, and their breath declines instantly.


    A lot of weak Tianjiao are in a coma.


    For a time, it was hard to see the extreme of beheading heaven and other celestial giants.


    "Elder two, you are too angry to do so!"


    Beheading the Taoist priest''s face was gloomy, and he questioned the two elders in a cold voice.


    The emperor has nine realms, one realms and one heaven.


    In every realm, the strength of the emperor is very different.


    Although both of them are giants of heaven, the gap of their strength is not the same.


    If you want to defeat the seventh emperor, it''s not easy.


    Needless to say, the second elder, who is a powerful person in practicing, really wants to start. Without the influence of external forces such as the big formation, the five giants such as the beheader of heaven and Taoism will not be the opponents of the second elder.


    What the second elder said just now made the beheader of heaven and other giants suffer a small loss.


    In addition, Chu Xiaotian and the other three elders'' Tianjiao were injured by the two elders, which made the beheaders lose face.


    How can we not be angry?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    In the Tianjiao camp of the neutral group of the Kirin people, a group of Tianjiao of the neutral group watched what happened in front of them with great interest.


    The battle between the clan leader and the three elders has long been on the table.


    However, the two sides have all kinds of scruples, and most of them have restrained themselves. It is the first time that they have made so much trouble as they are today.


    Especially when a group of Tianjiao saw the two elders appear, they were even more surprised.


    In the past, the struggle between the clan leader and the three elders mostly stayed at the level of the emperor under the seventh realm, and even when the giants such as the beheaders of heaven came out, they were very few.


    For example, elder two, such a powerful figure, has never come down personally.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to protect the emperor, even the two elders came forward."


    Tianjiao in black, song Weidong from canglan Pavilion, can''t help saying.


    He thought that the final outcome of Qin Yi would only be the joint suppression of several Unicorn giants, such as tiandaoren.


    I didn''t think that this event would disturb the two elders and let them protect Qin Yi. Moreover, the attitude of the two elders towards Qin Yi is that they put themselves under Qin Yi.


    At the beginning, when the idea rose in his heart, he was still a little surprised, thinking that he was wrong.


    But after a careful study, he was very sure that the two elders deliberately lowered their position in the face of Qin Yi.


    Song Weidong was curious about Qin Yi''s identity. Even if he had some strength, he didn''t deserve such a low profile.


    Is it because Qin Yi is the inheritor of the seven prison gate?


    no


    Qiyumen has long been lost in history. It is an ancient holy land that has been destroyed and has long been ignored by the Kirin people.


    Does Qin Yi have other identities?


    What is this identity?


    "A magnate with the same fighting power as the two elders is a very strong helping hand for the clan leader. It''s reasonable for the two elders to come forward."


    Tianjiao in Qingyi, Lin Shan from jinghaizong, was not surprised by this.


    If he is the strong one of the clan leader, he will not want to lose such a strong supporter, and will certainly come out to protect Qin Yi.


    As for the collusion between Qin Yi and sanshoupan mastiff in the mouth of Chu Xiaotian, everyone knows that this is just an excuse.


    It doesn''t matter whether the excuse given by the three elders to Qin Yi is true or false.


    Compared with the appearance of the second elder, what surprised him even more was the attitude of the Taoist and Chu Xiaotian. Normally speaking, the second elder had already appeared. At this time, according to the usual practice, the third elder would put down a few cruel words at most, and then chose to give in.


    But this time, the attitude of Chu Xiaotian and Zhang Tiandao was particularly firm.


    Chu Xiaotian even dared to question the two elders face to face, and even wanted them to fight Qin Yi.


    "What''s the reason that the three elders'' pulse suddenly became so strong in the face of the patriarch''s pulse? Moreover, it was the three elders'' pulse who initiated the incident."


    Lin Shan''s eyes twinkle, all kinds of ideas collide together, wiping out the fireworks of thinking.


    Which eighth territory giant of the neutral group did the three elders win over?


    Has the cultivation of the three elders made a breakthrough again?


    Or did the three elders get the support of a big man?


    All sorts of conjectures crossed his mind, listing all kinds of possibilities. Although he was a member of the neutral group, the change of power within the Qilin clan, especially the change of the position of clan leader, would also have an impact on him, so he could not help but care.


    "Wait..."


    Lin Shan''s eyes fell on Chu Xiaotian, who was pale but resentful. All of a sudden, there was a flash of spirit.


    "The old man of the big family has come to life from the closed pass."


    Suddenly, he thought of a piece of news he got by chance.


    Once again, thinking of Chu Xiaotian and others'' tough attitude, he immediately understood everything, and the three elders got the support of the elders of the big family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shan immediately told song Weidong his conjecture, and song Weidong was also surprised.


    "Is your source reliable?"


    Song Weidong was in suspense.


    "Of course, I heard my master talk about it by chance."


    This is Lin Shan''s way.


    Hearing this, song Weidong immediately dispels his doubts. Lin Shan''s master is the leader of Jinghai sect. He is a giant standing at the top of the seventh realm. He has a great position in the Kirin clan.


    The news from this giant is highly credible.


    "It turned out to be supported by the elders of the big clan. No wonder the three elders were so impatient to tear their faces with the clan leader."


    Song Weidong sighed.


    Finally, the idea of exploring Qin Yi''s identity is extinguished. Even if Qin Yi has any identity, he is no more than an old member of the Qilin clan.


    What''s the status of an old man from a big family?


    The oldest existence of the Qilin people is now well-known in the world. There are also records about the elders of the big families among various forces.


    He was honored as the sixth ancestor of the Qilin people after he had really set foot in the realm of quasi heaven for countless years.


    Even the members of the emperor''s family in the Zhutian Dynasty and the true disciples of Jidao Shinto are not worth mentioning in front of the old people.


    "The position of patriarch is coming to an end."


    Song Weidong has a quiet voice.


    The reputation of the three elders in the Qilin clan has already surpassed that of the patriarch, and they are supported by the elders of the big clan. Even if the patriarch has the support of the big elder, the position of the patriarch will change.


    "Yes."


    Lin Shan nodded slightly and agreed with song Weidong.


    They look at Qin Yi and elder two again, full of regret.


    At this time, the two seem to be very strong, but the end of this farce, but already doomed.


    ����


    "The second elder, are you not afraid that the third elder will be held accountable to you when you do so?"


    The Taoist priest of cutting heaven questioned the two elders in a cold voice.


    "Hold me accountable? Ha ha ha, did you ever think that you would be held accountable by the patriarch when you attacked Qin Yaya


    The two elders burst out laughing, and a sneer appeared on their faces.


    As early as when he arrived, he had noticed that Qin Yaya and others were in a coma. Naturally, he guessed that this was the work of the Dao Ren and others.


    Qin Yaya, the daughter of Chu MuQing and the granddaughter of his elder brother, was injured by the beheader of heaven and others. He didn''t fight the beheader of heaven and others at the first time, which is a great way to cultivate Qi.


    "You


    For a moment, the man who cut heaven was speechless, and his face was blue and white.


    It''s really unreasonable for them to talk about this. After all, they were the ones who first attacked Qin Yaya.


    "Elder two, you''re wrong. How can a bastard compare with my son?"


    At this moment, a flat voice came from the void.


    "Well?"


    The second elder''s face suddenly changed when he heard the voice.


    "Three elders!"


    Beheading tiandaoren and other giants is a surprise smile.


    "Father."


    Chu Xiaotian was even more smiling.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    In front of the mansion.


    A group of strong Kirin people look up at the void.


    "Three elders."


    Chu MuQing also looked at the sky, his eyes slightly frozen.


    In her response, it was like a giant beast swallowing the sky with a terrible smell coming from the depths of the void.


    An indescribable huge pressure swept her mind.


    and.


    With each breath, the pressure on the soul will deepen.


    Such a strong breath is more terrifying than the pressure brought to her by cutting off the Taoist, the second uncle and all of them!


    "Step on it!"


    A clear sound of footsteps suddenly rang out, echoing in the ears of everyone.


    "This..."


    The elder''s heart leaped, a little suspicious.


    His cultivation is stronger, and his perception is stronger than that of Chu MuQing, so he can clearly perceive the great power of the coming human body.


    At the same time of the sound of footsteps, the void of thousands of miles seems to vibrate together, raising layers of ripples like water waves.


    It''s more than that.


    As the sound of footsteps approached, the tremor fell on him and on everyone present.


    Bones and muscles, flesh and blood, five zang organs and six Fu organs, and even the source of spirit and soul, all had to be shocked, and the whole body''s Qi and blood were boiling.


    A kind of indescribable irritability suddenly surged into my heart.


    The people on the scene want to get rid of the influence of footsteps, but find that no matter how they struggle, they can only drift with the stream in the sound of footsteps.


    "With such strength, the cultivation of the three elders has made a breakthrough again!"


    The elder''s heart sank and he realized it immediately.


    With the peak of his eighth realm cultivation and his strong cultivation, the general ninth realm emperor would not bring him so much pressure.


    At least, Zeng Jin''s three elders can''t do this.


    "The situation of the Kirin people is becoming more and more unfavorable to big brother."


    Two elder''s heart is more and more heavy, the brow not from tightly wrinkling.


    Because his elder brother was injured by Tao, he couldn''t recover for a long time. He spent countless resources to keep himself from falling.


    On the other hand, the cultivation of the three elders advanced by leaps and bounds. In the ninth realm, they took another step forward.


    In contrast, the gap between his elder brother and the three elders is widening.


    If it goes on like this, his elder brother will lose his position as the head of the Kirin clan, but he has no way.


    He can help his elder brother find allies, get the help of the Anyang emperor, and ease the predicament, but it is because the Anyang Emperor owes him a favor.


    However, no matter how many allies he finds, it is the distant water that cannot save the near fire.


    The biggest dilemma his elder brother is facing now is his own injury.


    If his elder brother is not injured, what is the situation of the patriarch?


    It''s a pity that what his elder brother suffered was a Taoist wound, not a supreme elixir or a powerful elixir, which could not be cured.


    But how precious are the celestial elixirs and elixirs?


    Even the quasi God, or even the virtual God, may be greedy.


    They want to find the celestial elixir and elixir, which is no less difficult than ordinary people.


    "I don''t know if I can find the elixir and elixir that elder brother needs in this ancient site."


    The elder sighed in his heart that he didn''t have much hope for this.


    Soon, he cut off the complicated thoughts in his heart and focused on the three elders who came step by step.


    The cultivation of the three elders has been greatly increased. This time, they are again fierce. They have a great momentum to ask questions. Today''s things may not be good.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    The void is deep and hard to see.


    Even if there is the cultivation of the emperor, we can''t get a glimpse of the scene inside and outside the hundreds of millions of chaotic roads. We can only vaguely see a figure coming slowly.


    At this time, people found that the three elders were far away from the hundreds of millions of chaotic principles, but they could still influence the people present.


    The brow of the second elder is locked, and the vigilance to the third elder is raised again.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow of a step forward, in an instant across thousands of chaotic road.


    Within a few steps, the figure had come to the void barrier.


    "Click!"


    The figure moved slightly, and the sky was like a broken mirror, breaking into countless pieces and splashing out all around.


    A human figure, shrouded in endless divine light and full of destruction, walks into the big world of Kirin by stepping on pieces of void.


    His body is not tall, only seven feet high, but at the moment, when he falls, he feels like stepping on the whole world.


    Chu MuQing and other people trembled and did not dare to look directly at the visitors.


    If we say that the beheader of heaven, the two elders and others, give people the feeling of occupying the center of heaven and earth, holding the center of the world all the time.


    Then, come to give people an illusion that heaven and earth can not accommodate him!


    It''s like this big Kirin world, for the visitors, is not as good as a shallow pond, can only barely accommodate him.


    As long as he moves a little, the void world will be burst!


    "How could it be?"


    Taoist Kunwu and several other giants of heaven can''t help but look at people.


    The next moment, a few magnates stare big eyes, they are surprised to see the face of people.


    This is a very incredible thing for them. In terms of their cultivation, few things can block their sight.


    But at this time, they can''t really see the faces of the visitors.


    Endless divine light blocks their eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    As if aware of their embarrassment, the visitors took the initiative to disperse the light and show their faces.


    This is a young man, dressed in sapphire and glass, with a beautiful face and a bright red cinnabar mole in his eyebrow.


    But the most attractive is still young eyes, bright eyes, with the passage of time vast, contains endless wisdom.


    At a glance, as if to all people inhale the deepest eye.


    This is the three elders of the Kirin clan, Xun fengdaojun.


    "The road of wind, the road of fire."


    Qin Yi, with the same gaze, quickly distinguished the main road that Xun fengdaojun practiced with the help of Tiandao''s power.


    The Xunfeng Daojun did not practice such a road as Li Dao, which was in the forefront of the three thousand roads. Instead, he used the road of wind to prove the road, and then supplemented it with the road of flame.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xun fengdaojun is weak.


    In essence, there is no distinction between the high and the low, but the practitioners themselves.


    There is no high road, but people have high road.


    In the hands of different practitioners, the power of the same road is very different.


    Needless to say, the gap of cultivation is enough to make up for a little gap on the road.


    Xun fengdaojun, who demonstrated the way of wind, is not weak. He can still crush the two elders in an all-round way when facing the two elders who practice the power of wind.


    This is the gap of cultivation!


    Qin Yi estimated that with the power of eternal separation, if he urged to chop immortal gourd, he would not be the opponent of Xun fengdaojun.


    In the final analysis, eternal separation can not exert too much power.


    Of course, Qin Yi is not afraid of Xun Fengdao.


    His trump card is more than chopping gourd.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    "Hoo


    Xun fengdaojun took a breath, and the aura of tens of thousands of miles gathered in an instant, and then he swallowed it.


    All the people present felt that everything around them seemed to lose its light.


    As if all the light between heaven and earth had been swallowed by him!


    "Hum ~"


    During the vibration of the void, many large formations near Qilin mountain revived and suppressed heaven and earth, as if to prevent heaven and earth from being devoured by him.


    Xun fengdaojun didn''t care about the awakening. He opened his mouth and slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then the darkness around him gradually dissipated.


    Exhale for the day, inhale for the night.


    Such power shocked Taoist Kunwu and others.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to stay in Kirin world! Elder two, don''t you think so? "


    Xun fengdaojun said with a faint smile.


    "So it is."


    The two elders were extremely vigilant, but on the surface they were silent.


    "Do you know why?"


    Xun fengdaojun didn''t seem to notice the alert of the two elders and asked casually.


    Without waiting for the second elder to answer, he said to himself, "this is because this is the territory of our Kirin people, and belongs to the world of all Kirin people.


    Here, we can play at will and be arbitrary. Any strong person from other forces can''t bully the Kirin people here. Don''t you think so, second elder? "


    Xun Fengdao swept Qin Yi''s eyes, and his eyes finally fell on the two elders.


    Smell speech, two elder facial expression slightly a change.


    He understood what Xun Fengdao wanted to express. He was questioning why he wanted to stand for Qin Yi.


    "Elder three, as far as I know, the matter was initiated by Xiaotian, who killed tiandaoyou and hurt Princess Xiyue. I just wanted to return it to her."


    The second elder said in a deep voice.


    "Princess Xiyue?"


    Xun fengdaojun disdains to smile and does not hide his mockery at all


    "It''s just a hybrid blood, and it''s worthy to be my kylin princess?"


    "Elder three, you have gone too far!"


    Er Chang''s face became gloomy and looked at Xun fengdaojun coldly.


    Taoist Kunwu, Chu MuQing and others also looked at Xun fengdaojun angrily. Xun fengdaojun belittled Qin Yaya in such a way that he was not trampling on the face of the patriarch.


    "Too much? Elder two, when you hurt my son, did you think it was too much? "


    Xun Fengdao''s cold hum, the cold eyes fell on the two elders, and the anger in the eyes was surging.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, the void behind Xun fengdaojun was directly broken.


    Hundreds of millions of purple black tornadoes suddenly appear, just like a dragon of destruction, raging and surging in the sky, lingering around Xun fengdaojun.


    The power of terror is sweeping all over the world, tearing up many spaces.


    As the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm, the most powerful one is next only to Tianzun and quasi Tianzun. When the overlord is angry, is it easy?


    It''s like the smell of the collapse of heaven, which spreads in an instant.


    "Hum ~"


    Even the great array engraved near Qilin mountain has been torn apart.


    At this time, the strong members of the Qilin clan in Qilin mountain could not sit still any more, and a series of miraculous lights rose up in the sky and sealed the town.


    If we say that in the beginning, the giant who cut off the three elders and the second elder and the other patriarchs fought against each other, because some of the array masters, such as the ancient master and the Jiuli master, sealed the town with many large arrays, and some of the strong neutralists intervened, the aftereffects did not spread widely.


    Now Xun fengdaojun is angry, and he has shocked all the strong people in Qilin mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone attacking Kirin world?"


    "What happened? In just a few days, there were two such big fluctuations."


    "What''s the matter?"


    A respect for the existence of strength, communication in the void.


    When they pay attention to the place where the wave comes out, they are surprised at first, then suddenly.


    "Three elder a vein, again with clan head a vein up?"


    The conflict between the three elders and the clan leader has long been a common occurrence for many Qilin people.


    However, to the surprise of a group of kylin strongmen, it turned out that the two sides of the conflict were Xun fengdaojun and the second elder.


    "What happened to make the three elders so angry?"


    A strong Kirin asked.


    It''s the first time for the clan leader Yimai to fight with the three elders Yimai with restraint.


    When he saw that there were onlookers, a group of strong people immediately asked with divine thoughts, and soon knew the cause and effect.


    "That''s what happened. For the sake of a man from the border of eastern Xinjiang... Er, giant, it''s so bad."


    Some strong people don''t know why.


    This kind of conflict can be exposed as long as both sides take a step back.


    Why did it come to this?


    Of course, there are also some intelligent Qilin strongmen, like Lin Shan, who have figured out the cause and effect and know that Qin Yi is just the result of the three elders'' troubles.


    Just as Chu Xiaotian was injured, it became an excuse for Xun fengdaojun to get angry.


    "It''s said that the clan leader is not in the Qilin clan now. The two elders are going to have bad luck."


    There are strong neutrals who don''t deal with the two elders, gloating.


    With that, many of the strong Kirin people looked at the elder and others with pity.


    In any case, xunfengdaojun is the overlord of the ninth realm. There is no strong one at the same level. No one is the rival of xunfengdaojun.


    Even if the two elders practice their power, they are not the enemy of Xun Fengdao.


    As long as Xun Fengdao doesn''t kill people, the two elders and other strong clan leaders will suffer.


    As for Qin Yi, a giant from the eastern border of Xinjiang, he will naturally become the cannon fodder for the struggle between the three elders and the patriarch. Xun fengdaojun used it to suppress the patriarch.


    In fact, many of the strong Kirin people are very interested in Qin Yi, a strong man from the eastern border of Xinjiang. However, in the face of Xun Fengdao, who was so angry, they did not dare to stand up for Qin Yi.


    I can only shake my head and sigh.


    Who let you run into the muzzle of the three elders?


    Looking back at the two elders, when Xun fengdaojun was angry and released his momentum, the two elders quickly released his momentum and sheltered Chu MuQing and others.


    It is also because of the protection of Chu MuQing and others that the two elders are under too much pressure. They only feel that their Qi and blood are surging, and they can''t question Xun Fengdao for a moment.


    Xun Feng Dao Jun gave a cold smile, just as he was ready to speak again.


    A indifferent voice suddenly interrupted him: "what did you just say?"


    Xun Fengdao was stunned and looked at the speaker, only to find that it was the giant from the eastern border, the undeveloped emperor.


    I can''t help frowning, and there is a trace of dissatisfaction in my eyes.


    Just a giant in eastern Xinjiang, what''s the right to question him?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Xun fengdaojun''s eyes were half narrowed, and his face was expressionless. He looked at the emperor from the eastern border, and his eyes were cold.


    He is not unheard of the undeveloped emperor.


    How can we pay attention to the fact that it''s just a monarch in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    The buluodi Dynasty is just a force that can only dominate in the eastern frontier. How can it get into his eyes.


    Although he was closed recently, he didn''t pay much attention to the news of buluodi, and didn''t think that there would be any change in buluodi.


    For example, because of his cultivation, the beheader of heaven could not see through Qin Yi''s cultivation.


    However, Qin Yi''s cultivation in the ninth realm can be seen at a glance. He can break through the fourth realm. He is not a strong man. He is far away from the seventh realm.


    The reason why they can compete with the beheaders is just a high-level imperial weapon in their bodies.


    A mole ant who relies on high-level emperor''s tools to have great fighting power is really not in his eyes.


    And it is such a mole ant, dare to question him face to face!


    Who gave him courage!


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes became colder and colder when he saw that Xun Fengdao didn''t answer. His deep eyes looked at Xun Fengdao.


    As he spoke, his momentum fluctuated.


    "Hahaha, interesting."


    Xun fengdaojun and Qin Yi look at each other calmly and suddenly laugh.


    "Boom!"


    While laughing, the hundreds of millions of purple black tornadoes behind him become more and more turbulent, smashing the void, as if to run through the whole world.


    The terrible power stirred the whole world and caused the roar of Zhutian Avenue, which showed Xun fengdaojun''s angry state of mind.


    All the strong members of the Kirin clan were silent. Even Chu Xiaotian was worried at this time. He knew that his father was very angry now.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but have a trace of pity for Qin Yi.


    He knew very well what would happen to those who angered his father. His body would be annihilated and his soul would be destroyed. It was light.


    Once, a giant offended his father and was directly extracted by his father. He refined his spirit into a magic lamp and burned it for several eras.


    That magic lamp is still burning today.


    As for the giant''s body, it was refined into a puppet by his father as his guard.


    "Younger generation, are you questioning me?"


    Xun fengdaojun is smiling, his voice suddenly stops, and his smile on his face converges.


    "So what?"


    Qin Yi has no waves in his eyes and says calmly.


    "That''s all. I''ll say it again. Just a bastard, who deserves to be a Kirin princess?"


    Xun fengdaojun''s voice gradually cools down and says word by word.


    "Bastard?"


    Qin Yi recites these two words and almost laughs with anger. His killing intention gradually condenses.


    This is my daughter, Princess Xiyue of buluodi Dynasty. A three elder of Qilin clan dare to call Qin Yaya a hybrid.


    You deserve it!


    You should know that in the Buluo emperor''s Dynasty, Qin Yaya was in favor of all kinds of people. Which one of Qin Yi, Liu Yiyi and the two empresses didn''t love Qin Yaya.


    Even after Qin Renjun was born, this has not changed.


    All the time, Qin Yaya was the same as the little witch in the buluodi Dynasty, and many high-level officials in the buluodi Dynasty were teased by her.


    Even Qin Yi has been teased by Qin Yaya. It can be said that Qin Yi and others hold Qin Yaya up to heaven.


    But in Xun Fengdao''s mouth, Qin Yaya became a hybrid.


    How can Qin Yi not be angry?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Xun fengdaojun''s words not only made Qin Yi angry, but also made two elders, Chu MuQing and others angry.


    Even the arrogance of some neutralists gritted their teeth.


    Qin Yaya is elegant and elegant, and she is also the daughter of the patriarch. She also has a very high talent for practice. In a few years, she has been practicing from the sage realm to the peak of zhundi, and has been regarded as the daughter of heaven by countless Qilin people.


    Many of the pride of the Kirin people have the heart to pursue Qin Ya Ya.


    Xun fengdaojun belittled Qin Yaya so much that many Tianjiao dared to be angry.


    If it wasn''t for Xun fengdaojun''s words, I''m afraid these Tianjiao would have been furious. Unfortunately, it was Xun fengdaojun who said this, so many Tianjiao didn''t dare to answer it.


    "A Kirin with foreign blood is not a hybrid, what is it..."


    Xun fengdaojun didn''t seem to see the anger on Qin Yi''s face and continued to speak.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi took another step forward, and his powerful momentum burst out from him.


    Endless killing evil spirit filled the world, the purple black tornado in the void, all scattered, fierce fist intention swept the world.


    then.


    In the eyes of the kylin people, Qin Yi looked down at Xun fengdaojun and said, "kneel down and apologize!"


    His voice was not very high, as calm as if he were talking to people.


    But when the last word spits out, it suddenly rises, such as the sky and earth collapse, the sun and the moon fall, millions of thunder burst at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    The void of a million miles is suddenly shattered by the violent sound waves, and the chaos storm is rolled up all over the sky, sweeping away all around.


    A layer of space, a big array, one after another collapse.


    In a word, the world will collapse!


    Qin Yi, in his fury, seems to have used all the power of eternal separation to urge the chopping gourd.


    As a result, Qilin mountain, which has been suppressed by numerous forces, has also been shaken. It is constantly shaking in the endless wave of essence.


    If it wasn''t for a group of kylin tycoons, they would suppress the void and stop the aftershocks as much as possible.


    I''m afraid Qilin mountain will be destroyed if it doesn''t topple.


    Although eternal separation has just set foot in the seventh realm, it is not long ago, but the power of chopping gourd is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is comparable to the heavenly ware.


    Even if Qin Yi could only urge one tenth of his strength, it would be comparable to the emperor at the top of the eighth realm, and based on the strongest ranks under the overlord of heaven.


    The power of Qin Yi''s words has reached the threshold of the ninth realm, which is enough to defeat most of the giants of the eighth realm.


    If in the ordinary world, at least several continents can be destroyed!


    The second elder and the beheader also changed their faces. They quickly left the place with a group of kylin Tianjiao behind them.


    Some magnates slow down a step and are unable to prevent them. They are threatened by the storm caused by endless sound waves. In an instant, they are blown away by countless chaotic channels and smash through countless spaces.


    The strong man who cut off the three elders, such as tiandaoren, was very frightened.


    But Qin Yi''s words, an incredible expression, seemed to doubt his ears.


    How could Qin Yi let Xun fengdaojun kneel down?


    How dare he!


    This is Xun fengdaojun, the overlord of the ninth Kingdom, the third elder of the Qilin clan, who is expected to become the new head of the Qilin clan.


    Even the forces at the level of the gods and the holy places of all ages should give them face.


    Who dares to make him kneel down?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    "Crazy, it''s crazy!"


    Chu Xiaotian stares at Qin Yi with big eyes. It''s like looking at a madman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    A group of strong members of the Kirin clan took a breath.


    Even the beheading of tiandaoren and other giants admire Qin Yi''s courage.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen a madman, but they really haven''t seen a man as arrogant and bold as Qin Yi, who dares to talk to the three elders like this. This is the first time in countless years since the three elders became Taoists.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Xun Fengdao was so angry that he laughed and looked angry.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yi said he would do it, but he suffered a small loss and was almost overturned by the sound wave.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s words made him furious.


    Just a king who doesn''t even have the seventh kingdom wants him to kneel down?


    "Death


    Xun Fengdao didn''t say much, so he grabbed it.


    This action seems to be ordinary, but as soon as Xun fengdaojun''s hand is out, the void around him freezes, the vitality and essence no longer flow, and the law and Avenue also stop flowing.


    Just like the supreme immortal, he reached down from the Ninth Heaven and suppressed everything in the world.


    "Oh


    Qin Yi chuckled, and a vague shadow emerged behind him.


    It''s a bronze bell.


    The bronze bell is suspended on the void quietly and shakes slightly. The chaotic essence of the endless void behind suddenly concentrates, turns into a tornado and pours into the bronze bell.


    The surface of the bronze bell lights up a little bit and blooms a bright divine light. It seems that there is a perfect rhyme of eternal freedom, rising up.


    On the surface of the bronze bell, a series of divine patterns outline various visions, such as the soaring of Tianpeng, the roaring of the real dragon, the nirvana of the Phoenix and so on, and a vast land of immortals.


    Like reality, like fantasy, immortal earth hanging high!


    "Boom!"


    Then, hundreds of millions of rays of immortal light fell from the bronze bell and merged into Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi looks calm and indifferent, bathed in the immortal light, just like the Immortal King who came down from nine days.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Xun fengdaojun, who was originally in charge, suddenly changed his face. His whole body was stagnant in the air. He could not move for a moment. He could not enter or retreat.


    No matter how much he pushes the power in his body, he still can''t move.


    This kind of feeling is just like that he is powerless in the face of the elders and elders of a big family. Just a glance may make him lose all his resistance.


    But it''s not.


    In front of us, the emperor who does not fall into the imperial dynasty is not a fourth realm emperor holding high-level imperial instruments. How can this happen?


    An emperor in the fourth realm, even if he has a high-level imperial instrument, no, a quasi celestial instrument, or even a celestial instrument, can not make him unable to move.


    The quasi Tianzun ware and Tianzun ware are powerful and can be compared with the quasi Tianzun and Tianzun ware in their peak period. However, it needs a very strong cultivation if they want to give full play to the power of the quasi Tianzun ware and Tianzun ware.


    Only the cultivation matched with it can make the quasi Tianzun ware and Tianzun ware play the corresponding power.


    In Xun Fengdao''s opinion, it is extremely difficult for an emperor in the fourth realm to activate high-level imperial utensils, not to mention quasi celestial utensils.


    If you want to burst out more power of quasi Tianzun, Qin Yi may be directly absorbed.


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable for Xun fengdaojun to think so.


    But Qin Yi is different.


    Qin Yi has more than one chopped gourd. He also has the Wanling Zhenshi clock refined by master Lingtian, a heavenly ware and a quasi heavenly ware.


    It''s just a gourd chopping immortal. With the power of eternal separation, it can''t push the gourd chopping immortal to have more power, but it''s not the same with the world clock of Wanling town.


    Qin Yi uses his own strength to urge Wanling town world clock, and then uses Wanling town world clock''s strength to urge the chopping gourd, which naturally can give play to more power of chopping gourd.


    Of course, this is easy to say, but not easy to operate.


    Cough.


    It should be said that it is extremely difficult for ordinary emperors.


    This kind of operation, although it seems that can make the chopping gourd play more power, but it is more difficult to control.


    If they are ordinary emperors, even the giants of the seventh and eighth realms, they can''t achieve Qin Yi''s freehand brushwork.


    Because Qin Yi can do this with the help of Wanling town world clock and chopped gourd.


    The God of the world clock in Wanling town wakes up and helps Qin Yi to urge the chopping gourd. With the active cooperation of the chopping gourd, this operation is achieved.


    Ordinary giants in the seventh and eighth realms are not qualified to be recognized by the world clock of Wanling Town, let alone by the beheading gourd.


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s operation is very likely unique in the universe, and no one can repeat it.


    After all, not everyone can make a quasi God and a utensil surrender.


    "This..."


    On one side, Lin Shan and other kylin people were stunned.


    Qin Yi''s momentum now is more than a thousand times higher than before!


    They thought that Qin Yi would die after the three elders appeared. Who could have thought that Qin Yi jumped up and turned into a real dragon.


    It''s not only Lin Shan and other kylin people''s pride, but also the two elders are shocked by Qin Yi''s operation.


    He had sensed the powerful power in Qin Yi''s body before, but he didn''t expect that the hidden power in Qin Yi''s body would be so terrible.


    Suddenly, er Chang''s face changed again. He saw that Qin Yi used his hand as a sword and wanted to attack Xun Fengdao.


    Although he didn''t like to see Xun fengdaojun, and even hated him, he didn''t want to see Xun fengdaojun fall.


    In the final analysis, Xun fengdaojun is also a member of the Kirin people. The top fighting power of the Kirin people is that the Kirin people can''t afford to lose when the Kirin people are declining.


    But seeing Qin Yi with a cold face, the two elders could not speak.


    Not to mention whether Qin Yi would listen to him, besides, Qin Yi was actually fighting for Qin Yaya, or the patriarch, and he couldn''t find any reason to stop him.


    In the hesitation of the two elders, Qin Yi''s attack has fallen.


    "Boom!


    Qin Yi''s right hand is just a slight pressure, as if the endless starry sky down pressure, endless killing evil spirit pouring down, making a terrible sound.


    The roar of the road is like the cry of millions of gods and demons.


    The atmosphere of boundless and boundless, instantly shocked the whole Qilin mountain, the whole Qilin world, and even the surrounding several big worlds!


    The sharp edge runs through the world, as if to tear all the heavens.


    With the blessing of the world clock of Wanling Town, Qin Yi can also push the chopping gourd to one millionth or even one thousandth of its power, which is comparable to the existence of the peak of the ninth realm.


    "No, no, just a kid, how can you kill me?"


    Xun fengdaojun''s eyes are red, and he looks crazy to the extreme.


    In the face of a blow that threatened his life, he did not dare to neglect anything and directly used a taboo secret method of the Kirin clan.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    "Ah


    Xun fengdaojun''s eyes were scarlet. He looked up at the sky and roared. His face was full of blue tendons. His blood and energy were boiling.


    Endless pressure is pressing on him from all directions.


    "Xunyuan Bafeng!"


    Xunfengdaojun roared, and on the surface of his body, a series of purple and black divine lines suddenly appeared, crawling all over his body.


    The purple and black divine lines are connected with the avenue of the heavens, and the endless immortal light falls down. They crisscross the whole body, and a grand breath gradually revives.


    It''s like a sleeping ancient beast, breaking free from its shackles, shaking for nine days and ten places.


    A strong sense of oppression fills the void in an instant.


    In order, God lingered around him, running through the sun and the moon, breaking the pressure on Xunfeng Daojun and allowing him to move.


    Xunyuan Bafeng is a quasi Tianzun level secret method in the Qilin clan. It can make the quasi Tianzun burst out a hundred times of combat power when practicing to the extreme.


    Xun Fengdao king also practiced Xunyuan''s secret method to a very high level. Once he used Xunyuan''s secret method, he broke out ten times of combat power, which could reach the combat power of the later stage of the ninth realm.


    "Kill


    Xun Fengdao is concise and comprehensive. He points out that he bravely meets Qin Yi''s attack.


    Tornado after tornado mixed with black flame, raging in the void, breaking through layers of space, breaking the world into chaos, rolling up storms.


    One side of the world was opened up by the surging power, and was burned out by the surging black flame.


    As far as I can see, I don''t know how many worlds are born and broken!


    Under the pressure of Qin Yi''s attack, Xun Fengdao didn''t dare to keep a trace of it and hit the peak of the endless years.


    Xun Fengdao, the king of Fengdao, became a Dao with one of the winds, and supplemented with Huoyan Dao. By combining the two, the wind helped the fire, and the fire helped the wind.


    Even the Lord of heaven at the top of the ninth realm did not dare to ignore the blow.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The forces of the two collide.


    Fist to "Dao", wind and fire to evil Qi, straight as the tip of a needle to Mai mang.


    Such as the outbreak of mountains and rivers, the collapse of the starry sky, the collapse of the sky, the huge afterwave submerges thousands of miles, chaos sweeps everything.


    In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth turned into nothingness, all life had been destroyed, and all the great formations and laws had disappeared.


    At this time, if the emperor under the seventh realm set foot in it, he would be killed by Yubo at the first time, and he would die no more.


    Even the emperor above the seventh realm would be seriously injured if he was in it.


    Many laws and avenues in this area have been expelled, leaving only three avenues: the avenue of wind, the avenue of fire and the avenue of killing.


    Only those who practice these three great ways can survive in this area, and even have a better understanding of them.


    Of course, this is on the premise that they can survive in the aftershocks.


    As for the existence of other avenues of cultivation, the moment you step into this area, you will find that the avenues you practice have lost the soil of existence, and your combat power will drop sharply.


    Even after the end of the war, if there is no strong hand to restore order in this area, this area will maintain this state for a long time.


    However, these are afterwords. For the moment, the collision between Xun fengdaojun and Qin Yi is still going on, and the aftereffects are rampant.


    The center of the battle between the two became the source of destruction.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    "Boom!"


    The power of destruction breaks the void, and the heaven and the earth are broken.


    Because of this vast power, the array around Qilin mountain collapses and turns into countless fragments.


    "Back up now!"


    With the pride of the Kirin people, the beheader of heaven and other celestial giants withdrew from this area again.


    In the face of such a terrible force, they did not dare to resist.


    Only the two elders stood in the same place, and the vast Qi and blood rose up like the smoke of essence, with the will of hegemonism, soaked in the frost.


    The rolling blood burst out, and the two elders swelled uncontrollably. In an instant, they filled the heaven and earth and turned into a giant of ten thousand feet.


    He wanted to stop the aftershocks by himself. He didn''t want to do so, but behind him was Qilin mountain.


    If he retreats, Qilin mountain will surely be affected. If Qin Yi and Xun fengdaojun collide with each other, Qilin mountain will be destroyed.


    Qilin mountain, as the ancestral place of Qilin people, is also the expression of Qilin people.


    If Qilin mountain is broken, it will undoubtedly make the Qilin people lose face and become the laughing stock of the central boundary.


    "Poof!"


    However, the second elder obviously overestimated his own combat power, and he was too weak in the face of the aftermath of the battle between the two ninth territory overlords.


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, the two elders felt as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer with a weight of more than one hundred million. Opening their mouth was the blood of the emperor.


    A powerful force runs through his body and seems to crush his body.


    "This is the power of the overlord. As expected, it is not my comparable existence."


    The second elder gave a miserable smile.


    He thought that with his cultivation at the peak of the eighth realm, he could not fight with Qin Yi, but at least stop the aftermath of their fight.


    Unfortunately, it turns out that he thinks too much.


    Two elder heart a sigh, then prepare to get out of the way, don''t want to resist hard.


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Although Qilin mountain is very important, he is naturally unwilling to do so at the cost of his own serious injury.


    At the beginning, his elder brother was fighting with a powerful quasi Tianzun in order to protect the interests of the Kirin people, and he got hurt.


    What happened?


    Big brother not only didn''t get any benefits, but also made a mess.


    Even the position of patriarch is unstable.


    The two elders naturally don''t want to repeat the same mistakes. If he is also injured like the elder brother, the patriarch''s situation will be even more difficult.


    Just when the second elder was ready to give up, a strong force suddenly instilled into his body, making his momentum soar.


    With the help of this power, he has blocked the aftereffect of Qin Yi''s fight.


    "What''s this?"


    Two elder one Leng, in the eyes flash a silk to startle uncertain.


    The essence of this sudden force is far more than ten thousand times that of him. It is pure and vast, and the blending of yin and Yang makes a single strand of force equal to the total strength of his whole body.


    Moreover, this power comes from the same source as the power deep in his blood.


    Is it


    The two elder''s eyes flashed with a bold guess.


    "Big..."


    The second elder is preparing to speak.


    However, the situation of Qin Yi fighting with Xun fengdaojun changed again.


    Xun fengdaojun broke out taboo and secret methods, and raised his fighting power to the level comparable to that of the later stage of the ninth realm. However, compared with Qin Yi, he was still a little inferior.


    As time went on, Xun fengdaojun fell into the downwind.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    "Oh, damn, I don''t agree. How can I lose to a younger generation?"


    Xun Fengdao''s eyes are full of madness, and he looks very unwilling.


    At the moment, he has already used the eight seals of Xunyuan and burned his own original world. At the beginning, he was able to compete with Qin Yi, but as time went on, he gradually lost his opponent.


    With the help of the world clock of Wanling Town, Qin Yi was able to exert nearly one millionth of the power of chopping the gourd, which was comparable to the peak emperor of the ninth realm.


    Xun fengdaojun is a little worse than that.


    "Boom!"


    The endless killing spirit, like mountains and sea, seems to devour the heavens and bring the deepest destruction.


    Qin Yi took his hand as a knife, and gently pressed it down. The evil spirit spread, and he evolved into a soldier wearing armor and holding flags.


    The war horse hisses long, thousands of troops march!


    Where the army is heading, everything withers and everything becomes nothingness.


    The battlefield is the place where killing evil spirit is most easily generated. When the two armies confront each other and the soldiers fight, I don''t know how many creatures will fall and breed endless killing evil spirit.


    "No!"


    Xun fengdaojun''s eyes suddenly glared. He was shocked by infinite evil spirit, and his mind was in a trance for a moment.


    The scene in front of his eyes changed, as if he saw the resurrection of the creatures who had died in his hands, roaring at him.


    "Xunfeng, you should die, you should die!"


    "Come on, Xunfeng, come to Jiuyou hell to be our company!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you, Xunfeng!"


    The voices of the evil spirits and ghosts echoed in Xun fengdaojun''s ears, which made Xun fengdaojun''s mood fluctuate.


    "A group of defeated generals deserve to disturb my mood. If I can kill you once, I can kill you again!"


    Xun Fengdao said angrily, with a flash of blood in his eyes.


    In the end, he is a lord of heaven in the ninth realm. I don''t know how many battles he has experienced, and his firmness of mind is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The noisy whining in his ear could not affect Xun Fengdao. He used divine thoughts as a sword to kill all the whining.


    But these voices, after all, affected Xun fengdaojun. Xun fengdaojun was absent-minded for a moment, and Qin Yi''s attack had fallen.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi takes his hand as a sword, just like turning it into a real Heavenly Sword and cutting it down with one knife.


    The bright sword runs through the universe like a river of stars, dividing the whole universe into two parts, cutting off the long river of time and splitting the avenue of heaven.


    At this moment, Qin Yi is like an invincible Immortal King, in charge of the heaven destroying sword, destroying all living beings.


    The breath of terror fell on Xun fengdaojun, and a shudder from death suddenly occupied Xun fengdaojun''s mind.


    Xun fengdaojun''s face changed greatly. He wanted to turn around and run away, but he had already eaten.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Yi''s expression is indifferent, this knife falls straight, across the void.


    "Bang!"


    Chaos burst, rolling up a wave of chaos hundreds of millions of feet high, sweeping all over the world.


    It seems that all heaven and world are divided into two by Qin Yi''s knife!


    It seems that all tangible and intangible materials can''t resist this knife. They are directly cut off by this knife. Under this knife, Xun fengdaojun''s immortal body is just like paper paste.


    "Click!"


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking up sounded, and an unimaginable knife mark began to spread thousands of miles away from the front of Qin Yi''s body.


    Cut off the void world together with many big formations near Qilin mountain.


    Xun fengdaojun is also inevitable, the whole person is divided into two.


    At that moment.


    It''s a dead silence!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    In front of Qilin mountain, a terrible knife wound twists to the depth of chaos.


    As long as you look up, you can see this ferocious and terrifying knife mark. It''s shocking.


    Xun fengdaojun''s body, which was divided into two parts, was suspended in the air, as if it had lost its vitality.


    A group of kylin strongmen, Tianjiao, looked at this scene for a long time and could not speak.


    "This... This is impossible. The three elders have become the great masters of heaven for hundreds of years. Recently they have broken through the ninth realm. How can they die in the hands of a younger generation?"


    "It must be false!"


    "Yes, what a person the three elders are, they can''t die in this person''s hands!"


    For a long time, beheading the Taoist priest and other strong people of the Kirin clan began to speak in disbelief. Their faces were full of disbelief, and the fear in their eyes was not concealed.


    The strong members of the Kirin clan were not willing to believe this scene.


    This is the third elder.


    Tangtang is one of the ninth Kingdom''s lords, the mainstay of the Kirin people, and one of the only two lords of the Kirin people.


    Taking a broad view of the central boundary, Zhutian overlord of the ninth boundary is already a small group of top figures, standing on the top of the central boundary and overlooking the world of mortals.


    It is also a matter to celebrate the birth of a supremacy of the heavens, even if it is a force at the level of gods and sacred places.


    If we say that the giant of heaven in the seventh realm has just stepped into the top of the major forces, then the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm, no matter in which side of the force, will occupy a certain discourse power.


    Even if the overlord of heaven is willing to directly open up a force, this force can directly become a second rate force in the central territory.


    This is the position of the overlord of heaven!


    And this kind of character, unexpectedly by Qin Yi a knife to divide into two?


    "Father, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it''s true!"


    Chu Xiaotian''s eyes were full of fear and his voice trembled uncontrollably.


    In his eyes, his father is invincible. No one has ever been able to surpass his father.


    Since he can remember, what he has heard most is the praise of his father, and he has always regarded his father as a pillar.


    But now, this pillar has collapsed!


    "The means of the emperor who did not fall down were simply miraculous."


    Chu MuQing sighed and couldn''t help saying.


    For Xun fengdaojun, she had no sympathy but gloating.


    From the very beginning, she was trying to avoid conflict. Unfortunately, many strong people in the same vein of the three elders didn''t get this feeling.


    The magnates who cut off the three elders, such as tiandaoren, even hurt Qin Yaya. They acted arrogantly and put the patriarch in trouble everywhere.


    In her opinion, if Xun fengdaojun died, at least her father''s situation would not be too difficult.


    Chu MuQing did not think much about the situation of the Qilin people. For her, the decline of the Qilin people is far less important than the safety of Qin Yaya.


    "This..."


    Chu MuQing and other strong Qilin people can still keep calm, while Lin Shan and other proud Qilin people have long been scared.


    Before that, Lin Shan and others were not optimistic about Qin Yi at all. They agreed that as long as the three elders took the hand, Qin Yi could only bow his head and accept the punishment.


    As a result, Xun fengdaojun was killed by Qin Yi!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, Lin Shan and others would not have believed it. Because of what they saw with their own eyes, they were more shocked.


    It''s subverting their cognition!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    On the void.


    Qin Yi stands with his hands down. Behind him, the world clock of Wanling town is still floating, with hundreds of millions of rays of immortal light, blending with endless killing evil spirit.


    The two do not blend, but they do not repel each other.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the light on the world clock of Wanling town gradually dims down, then turns into a virtual shadow and disappears.


    The surging spirit of killing also subsided until it disappeared.


    As soon as the boiling momentum calms down, Qin Yi''s face turns white. Several original worlds in his body shake violently, and the chaotic essence accumulated inside is almost drained.


    With Qin Yi''s present strength, it''s too reluctant to break out one millionth of the power of chopping the gourd.


    Even with the help of Wanling town clock and the active cooperation of chopped gourd, Qin Yi was almost sucked up by Wanling town clock.


    If it''s not for the eternal practice of "Daqian Zhenshi Lu", it will gather several original worlds in the body. In terms of the inside information, it will be several times deeper than the same realm.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi could not support such terrible consumption.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi dropped his eyes and looked at Xun fengdaojun, who was still, with a slight frown.


    Immediately, he said coldly, "how long do you want to pretend?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the strong members of the Kirin clan were shocked. A possibility suddenly occurred to them, and the strong members of the three elders were even more smiling.


    "I said, what kind of person are the three elders? How can they die in this man''s hands?"


    One of the three elders is proud and can''t help it.


    Chu Xiaotian and other people''s mind is slightly relaxed, and the high hanging heart is released.


    Beheading heaven Taoist and other magnates looked at each other and gave a wry smile. They made a fuss for themselves and felt a little funny.


    Every giant of Zhutian is beyond the age. Since then, he has no longer been restricted by Shouyuan. He stands above Jiutian and overlooks the world of mortals.


    For the giants of heaven, it is no longer Shouyuan who restricts their life and death, but the possibility of being killed by others.


    In order to avoid the fall of their own bodies, the giants of the heavens will leave behind all kinds of backhand, in order to avoid the possibility of a complete fall of their own bodies.


    The more established Zhutian giants, the more backhand they will leave.


    Xun Fengdao has been a Taoist for more than 100 years, so it''s impossible for him to leave a few followers. How could he fall easily.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, Xun fengdaojun''s body trembled, and the emperor''s body, which was divided into two parts, burst out an amazing vitality, colliding with the killing evil spirit on the residual chisel marks.


    Killing evil spirit like maggots, constantly tearing xunfengdaojun emperor''s body, prevent xunfengdaojun return to normal.


    Originally, the two could fight against each other, even killing evil spirit, which once suppressed the vitality of Xun Fengdao.


    But soon, a more amazing life wave suddenly broke out in Xun Fengdao''s body, which suppressed the injury in an instant.


    The next moment.


    The ferocious knife marks on the emperor''s body made countless flesh and blood fly. In a short time, Xun fengdaojun''s body, which was divided into two parts, was restored.


    "Cough..."


    Xun fengdaojun opened his eyes and opened his mouth to spit out a foul blood.


    The dirty blood smashes into the void and penetrates the layers of space. The sound of countless angry spirits comes from the dirty blood clock, which makes people shiver.


    Even more, the evil spirit of killing diffuses and seems to open up a world of evil spirit.


    If this mouthful of dirty blood is obtained by the strong one who practices the way of blood, it may be able to create a giant of the seventh realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    "Shua!"


    A mouthful of dirty blood falls down and breaks through layer after layer of space.


    Almost all the time, the evil spirit of killing floated out, and the wind howled as if it was going to pierce someone''s eardrum.


    It seems that all the evil spirits in heaven and earth come from this dirty blood, and the scarlet killing world floats in the dirty blood clock.


    The blood gushed out from xunfengdaojun''s mouth, mixed with xunfengdaojun''s essence, and tainted with the killing rhyme of cutting immortal gourd.


    Although it is not the most filthy thing in the world, it is also something that ordinary people can''t touch.


    If the emperors in the lower three realms touch them rashly, they are likely to be influenced by the way of killing and fall into the way of killing.


    But for those who practice killing, this mouthful of dirty blood is the supreme treasure, which can let them see the treasure of the road ahead.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit of killing is constantly spreading, and it blows everywhere with the power of the wind road.


    The emptiness around is easily torn, and the chaos within tens of thousands of miles is pushed aside by the power of this dirty blood.


    "Roar!"


    Innumerable virtual shadows are floating in the blood and roaring.


    These are the strange phenomena of the evolution of killing evil spirit, which are enough to devour an emperor in the fourth and even the fifth realm.


    In a twinkling, this mouth of dirty blood expanded rapidly and became more than ten million times larger, forming a sea of blood.


    "Wow!"


    The sea of blood rolled up the waves, scarlet and tearing the sky.


    "Hum ~"


    The resentment in the deep void, like being attracted by something, swarmed into the sea of blood.


    In a short time, it combined with killing evil spirit to form a more terrible evil spirit.


    All kinds of resentment spirits and fierce spirits, which were originally just empty shadows, were gradually solidified, as if they were going to be reborn in the world with the help of resentment spirit.


    For a time, the void around Qilin mountain was stained with resentment,


    It''s not worth mentioning to Qin Yi and Xun fengdaojun, but it''s extremely destructive to the emperor under the seventh realm, even to the Qilin world.


    If there is no strong blocking, this area will soon be occupied by a sea of blood, turning into a dead zone.


    There is nothing left but endless resentment and evil spirit.


    As long as the emperors in the lower three realms set foot here, they may be directly assimilated by the sea of blood, sink into it, and become a puppet in the sea of blood.


    The emperors in the three realms could barely survive in the sea of blood, but if not, they might be assimilated by the sea of blood.


    Only the giant above the seventh realm can survive in it.


    At that time, the area around Qilin mountain is no longer suitable for Qilin people.


    Qilin mountain, the holy land of the Kirin people, and the ancestral land of countless generations, will also be abandoned. Even if this sea of blood continues to grow, it may affect the whole Kirin world.


    of course.


    This is when no one is stopping it.


    As the birthplace of the Kirin people, how can the strong of the Kirin people sit back and watch the destruction of the Kirin mountain?


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, there is a faint blue black divine light rising from the void.


    At first, this ray of blue and black divine light was insignificant. In a twinkling of an eye, this ray of blue and black divine light grew rapidly and spread all over the void.


    Such as a wisp of silk interweaved into a big net, the whole sea of blood are wrapped in it.


    "Town


    There seems to be an indifferent voice in the void, which arouses the road of heaven.


    Then, the big net made of blue and black Shenhui trembled, and the sea of blood trembled, as if it had been squeezed by something.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    "Hum ~"


    The sea of blood is squeezed by the big blue black net, shrinking a little bit.


    With only one millionth of a breath, the sea of blood is squeezed back into a state of dirty blood, quietly suspended in the void.


    Then, the big blue and black net went into the dark with dirty blood and disappeared.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only one tenth of a breath in the process from the blood falling down, evolving into a sea of blood, to the sea of blood turning into blood again and disappearing.


    A crisis that might threaten the cultivation environment near Qilin mountain was lifted.


    All the strong men in the sky focused on Qin Yi and Xun fengdaojun, but they didn''t notice the situation here.


    Only Qin Yi''s expression moved, and his eyes glimpsed faintly to the point where the dirty blood disappeared.


    However, he soon took his eyes back.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe a mole ant in the fourth realm can hurt me!"


    Xun Fengdao roared wildly in his heart, no longer proud and calm.


    Just now, Qin Yi''s blow made him feel that death was so close to him for the first time.


    one o''clock!


    Only a little bit, he fell in Qin Yigang just that hit.


    "If not... If not..."


    Xun Fengdao''s mood is fluctuating, his expression is hard to see the extreme, and his intention to kill Qin Yi is raging.


    He wanted to swallow Qin Yi alive, but he could only think about it.


    Although he survived from Qin Yi''s attack, he was seriously injured, not only in the body, but also in the spirit and the road.


    Xun Fengdao''s spirit was also split into two by Qin Yi''s attack. If someone didn''t help him at last, I''m afraid he would have died in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Even though he has left many backhand in all parts of the world, he can feel that Qin Yi''s strike has actually spread to his backhand along the road.


    If it continues, Qin Yi''s strike may destroy many of his followers.


    At that time, he will fall completely.


    This is what he fears most!


    As the overlord of the ninth realm, he has lived for countless years. He thought that he would fall, but he did not think that he would die in the hands of an emperor in the fourth realm.


    "An emperor in the fourth realm should have such means!"


    Xun fengdaojun''s face was gloomy, with resentment and fear in his eyes.


    No matter what means Qin Yi relies on, it means that Qin Yi may threaten his life.


    "Boom!"


    Xun Fengdao wanted to attack Qin Yi, but suddenly his face turned white. The wound that had been healed had signs of collapse.


    This is because the duration of Xunyuan Bafeng is over.


    Without a strong force to suppress, his injuries broke out. He did not dare to neglect, but ran the source force to suppress his own injuries.


    "Boom!"


    A series of terrorist forces fluctuated and spread from Xunfeng.


    "Dao Shang..."


    Xun fengdaojun''s face was hard to see. He found that his injury was far more serious than he thought.


    Even, there is a trend towards the development of Tao injury.


    If he left a wound, he would follow the leader of the Kirin clan.


    In addition, the sequelae of Xunyuan Bafeng broke out, and xunfengdaojun did not care about Qin Yi''s opponent, but concentrated on suppressing his own injuries, and did not dare to relax.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about Xun Fengdao, but focused on an existence in the dark.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    "Why don''t you show up, sir?"


    Qin Yi''s Mou Guang is gazing at the chaos deep place, light says.


    This speech, the presence of a group of strong people are a Leng.


    Only the second elder and several other giants of heaven had a guess. They looked solemnly, their heads drooped, and their faces showed a trace of awe.


    "It''s true that you are the inheritor of the seven prison gates. Even the ten thousand gods have suffered losses in your hands. This insight is far from being comparable to ordinary people, and can be comparable to quasi heaven."


    An ancient and vicissitudes of sound, from the depths of the void.


    At the same time, an invisible wave dissipated, and the surging chaos quickly returned to calm. The void, which had been broken by Qin Yi and Qin Yi, was restored to the previous scene.


    Just one word, seal the town!


    next.


    A lotus stand, which seems to be made of blue and black colored glass and engraved with numerous divine patterns, floats out.


    The blue and Black Lotus platform swallows and spits out the essence of chaos, and every lotus petal is haunted by black flames. It seems that the sky and the earth will be burnt out if it falls down at will.


    It''s Kirin.


    On the lotus stand, a middle-aged man in black sat on it.


    The man''s hair is gray, his nose is high, his face is beautiful, and his eyes are indifferent, which gives people a sense of solemnity like the statue of gods and Demons sitting in the middle of the temple.


    "I''ve seen the old folks!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the second elder and other tycoons dare not neglect him and salute respectfully.


    The pride of the Kirin people fell to their knees and kowtowed respectfully.


    Even Xun fengdaojun was arrogant and bowed himself to worship, not daring to be impolite.


    This one is the elder of the Qilin family, one of the only two quasi gods of the Qilin family, the Qingtian white jade pillar of the Qilin family, Shenyan Daojun.


    "The old man of the Qilin clan, the emperor of Shenyan?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and recalled listening to Fengwei''s records about this man.


    It is said that the time when Shenyan Daojun became a Taoist can not be studied deeply. He is the oldest existence of the Qilin people. It is said that he is a character of the same era with Qilin Zhenzu.


    According to the internal division of the Kirin, Shenyan Daojun can even be called the seventh ancestor of the Kirin, juxtaposed with the second ancestor of the Kirin.


    Although it is not like the real ancestor of Qilin and the second ancestor of Qilin, it was born from Zhutian Avenue and naturally occupies a little power of Zhutian Avenue.


    However, there are records in the Kirin clan that this clan was always bred by the true ancestor of Kirin with his own blood, and is regarded as the legitimate son of the true ancestor of Kirin.


    After the disappearance of the true ancestor of Qilin, it was once regarded by the whole Qilin people as the most likely strong one to become the God.


    It''s a pity that in the past, Shenyan Daojun has not been able to achieve Tianzun.


    However, no one will underestimate this Shenyan Daojun, who is the king of the gods, and will not despise this one.


    For a long time, Shenyan Daojun practiced in the realm of quasi heaven for a long time, and accumulated too much information.


    There were forces to set up the list of quasi Tianzun, which included all the quasi tianzuns in the world. According to their strength, they divided a list.


    In the end, though, this force was destroyed because it angered many quasi Tianzun, including the quasi Tianzun behind this force, it was also killed.


    This list is actually recorded by people who want to.


    Shenyan Daojun is in the thirtieth place on the list of quasi Tianzun.


    We should know that the list of quasi Tianzun only contains 36 strong quasi Tianzun, and every quasi Tianzun who can be listed is the strong quasi Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    Thirty six names are recorded in the list of quasi Tianzun, which is equal to the number of Tiangang. The strong one in the list of quasi Tianzun can remain on it.


    How vast the world of heaven is, and how long the life of practice lasts. After breaking through the seventh realm, you can get rid of the long river of time and need not worry about Shouyuan any more.


    Unless they are killed by other people and completely annihilate the spirit, the quasi heaven will not perish. As time goes on, the quasi heaven will naturally become more and more.


    Over the years of countless ages, there have been many quasi heavenly beings scattered all over the world.


    As a matter of fact, the number of active quasi tianzuns in the universe is perhaps less than one tenth or even one percent of all quasi tianzuns.


    Most of the quasi Tianzun strong people are unwilling to appear in public. Most of them like to practice in seclusion, understand the main road, and try to open the door of Tianzun and take charge of the main road to achieve Tianzun.


    There is nothing more important than the achievement of heaven.


    The status and strength between the quasi Tianzun and Tianzun are totally different. One is in the sky and the other is in the earth.


    Once the quasi God can knock on the door of the God and prove the God, he can become the most powerful man standing on the top of the heaven.


    Based on the summit of the world, overlooking millions of living beings.


    The power behind him can become the God dynasty or the holy land of all ages, and occupy the heaven and the world.


    So.


    Most of the people who are supposed to be strong in heaven choose to practice in seclusion.


    Even the original quasi Tianzun didn''t completely explore the quasi Tianzun in the universe, and the gold content of this list is not too heavy.


    But Shenyan Daojun can be ranked 30th in the list of quasi heaven, which is enough to prove his strength.


    At least, it is not weak among all the quasi gods in the world.


    Otherwise, after the disappearance of the true ancestor of Qilin and many quasi gods of Qilin, Shenyan Daojun could not support the whole Qilin by himself.


    Even after so many years, the Kirin people are no longer as powerful as they used to be. Compared with the Zhenlong people and Zhenhuang people, they are far inferior.


    However, it is not easy for Shenyan Daojun to maintain the Kirin clan without the powerful one in heaven.


    You should know that the enemies of the Kirin are not few. For example, the three headed mastiff are not weak.


    From this point, we can also find out the strength of Shenyan Daojun.


    "Yu Lei, what''s his strength?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and he communicated with CAI Yulei with divine thoughts.


    "Although this person and Wei Chen belong to the same realm, if they do something, Wei Chen will not want to suppress this person more than a hundred moves.


    If you add another potential quasi heaven God in this world and join hands with them, I may have to spend more time. "


    Cai Yulei''s confident voice sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Well."


    Qin Yi nodded, not surprised.


    Cai Yulei is one of the five ghost emperors in the underworld. In terms of status, he is second only to the supreme god of Ming Si, Fengdu emperor.


    The world''s well-known Shifang Yama also lives under Cai Yulei.


    In terms of strength, although Cai Yulei is not as good as the other ghost emperors, his strength should not be underestimated. He is only a little bit away from the golden wonderland of Daluo.


    That is to say, distance is only one line away from the achievement of Xuxian Tianzun.


    After arriving at the world of heaven and earth, Cai Yulei''s cultivation was even more advanced by leaps and bounds. If he did not fear that all the people in the world of heaven and earth would practice the path of death, he would have already pushed the door of heaven and achieved heaven!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    Cai Yulei''s cultivation is not that he can''t open the gate of heaven and achieve heaven, but that he can''t knock on the gate of heaven now.


    Heaven is supreme, occupying a source, driving the power of the road.


    However, there are three thousand avenues in the universe. The origin of each Avenue can only be occupied by one person, that is, each Avenue will only give birth to one heaven.


    If there are practitioners who occupy a source ahead of time, then the latecomers will have no chance to break through the realm of heaven and can only be trapped under heaven.


    Only after the fall of Tianzun, who occupies a source, can the latecomer have the possibility of breakthrough.


    If Cai Yulei pushes the gate of heaven, it will certainly arouse the quasi heaven strong men who practice the path of death. These quasi heaven strong men will surely attack Cai Yulei and prevent Cai Yulei from becoming a Tao.


    This is the so-called human robbery.


    There are three calamities to achieve Tianzun: Tianzun thunder calamity, Avenue calamity and human calamity.


    The most difficult of the three calamities is the human calamity. If one Zun Zhun Tianzun obstructs, he may fall into the hands of others.


    Of course, this is not to say that Tianzun thunder robbery and Daojie robbery are easy to survive.


    Tianzun thunder robbery can be compared with chengdi thunder robbery. The robbers need to experience the baptism of thunder robbery before they can become Tao.


    However, the Tianzun thunder robbery is more terrible than the chengdi thunder robbery.


    As for the road robbery, it is necessary for the practitioners to be able to withstand the three questions of the road, and withstand the impact of the road with the Tao mind Sutra, so as to survive the disaster.


    It is said that in the archaic times, Zhutian Avenue was more active, and it was more difficult for Tianzun thunder robbery and Daojie robbery to pass through, even more difficult than it is now.


    After all, in the Archean era, the world of heaven and earth was just born. There were not too many quasi tianzuns and the competition was not too fierce.


    However, as time goes on, the number of quasi tianzuns becomes more and more, and it becomes more and more difficult to cross the human robbery.


    When the road is open to the public, the difficulty of human robbery increases, and the difficulty of Tianzun thunder robbery and road robbery also decreases.


    Now, human robbery has become the most difficult of the three.


    When Cai Yulei came to the world of heaven, he had already passed through the road of dead Qi, and realized that there were some extremely ancient existence among the quasi heaven zuns who practiced the road of dead Qi.


    Even with Cai Yu Lei''s accomplishments, he would be hard up in the face of the siege of these quasi gods.


    Therefore, Cai Yulei would postpone the pace of opening the gate of Tianzun.


    Compared with Shenyan Daojun, Cai Yulei is naturally better.


    With CAI Yulei''s reply, Qin Yi relaxed. With CAI Yulei present, he was not afraid of Shenyan Daojun''s hand.


    "Shenyan, you praise me falsely. I just rely on the benefit of emperor''s soldiers. The true cultivation is not worth mentioning."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    "Why should the emperor be modest? If even the emperor is not worth mentioning, how can the Baiwu kings of Wandao God''s Dynasty feel embarrassed? Wandao God''s Dynasty has damaged many strong people in Buluo emperor''s Dynasty.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that the emperor and the Lord are able to fight across five realms, even relying on foreign things. "


    Shenyan Dao Jun smiles and praises Qin Yi.


    "Separation?"


    One side is healing Xun fengdaojun, hear Qin Yi two people''s conversation, eyes can''t help but slightly stare big, mouth is particularly bitter.


    Qin Yi almost killed him when he came here alone.


    The gap between him and Qin Yi is much bigger than he imagined.


    Besides, he is not a fool.


    He could recognize that the elder of the big clan was criticizing him. At this time, how could he not understand that he had underestimated Qin Yi and the imperial court.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    "In just a few years, the Qin Yi and buluodi dynasties had such changes."


    Xun fengdaojun secretly clenched his teeth, which was a little inconceivable.


    After arriving at the seventh realm, it is common for practitioners to become more difficult to practice, to stop their accomplishments, and to stand still for several epochs.


    For example, from the seventh realm to the ninth realm, he spent dozens of years, nearly 100 years.


    In just a few years, the strength of Qin Yi and buluodi will not change much, which is why he didn''t care about Qin Yi and buluodi at first.


    Who knows that he almost took his life and fell into Qin Yi''s hand.


    "No, it is impossible for Qin Yi and buluodi to have earth shaking changes in a few years, unless their strength is hidden at the beginning."


    An idea flashed in Xun Fengdao''s mind. Soon, it occupied his mind.


    Then he comes to think of Qin Yi''s wanlingzhen world clock, zhanxianhulu, and that Qin Yi may be the inheritor of the seven prison gate.


    If Qin Yi is the inheritor of the seven prison sect, it is reasonable to hide his own strength.


    After all, the seven prison gate was destroyed by the ten thousand gods. If the ten thousand gods knew the existence of the remaining evils of the seven prison gate, they would fight.


    But what surprised Xun fengdaojun most was that, according to the old saying, Wandao Dynasty suffered a lot from buluodi Dynasty.


    This is the most powerful force in the world.


    At this time, he knew how unwise he was to collide with Qin Yi.


    Even the Wandao Dynasty suffered a great loss in the hands of Qin Yi and buluodi Dynasty. With his small body, how can he compare with the Wandao dynasty.


    Moreover, if it was not for the old people who helped him block Qin Yigang''s attack, it would have fallen into Qin Yi''s hands by this time.


    "Alas!"


    Xun fengdaojun sighed in his heart. He knew that it was impossible to ask the elders of the big family to help revenge.


    It is impossible to avenge Qin Yi on his own.


    In desperation, he could only give up the idea of revenge on Qin Yi.


    Although not willing, it can only be so.


    He knows very well what to do and what not to do. When he knows that he is inferior to the other, giving up revenge is the best choice.


    "Shenyan Daojun, good eyesight!"


    Qin Yi gazes at Shenyan Daojun and can''t help but praise him.


    At the beginning of his separation, although it was formed by his incarnation as a five-star supernatural power, with his continuous cultivation, he had already transcended the barriers of ordinary separation.


    In general, few people can see the details of this separation except for the God.


    Shenyan Daojun can see through the details of this separation, how can Qin Yi not be surprised.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be surprised. In the war with the ten thousand Taoist deities, you showed comparable strength to the emperor of the ninth realm. However, you have only the cultivation of the fourth realm, which makes people have to doubt."


    God Yan way gentleman says with a smile, the eye also takes a silk curiosity.


    The subtlety of Qin Yi''s separation is amazing. In fact, he didn''t see any difference at the beginning.


    Even now he has been admitted by Qin Yi, he still doesn''t see any difference.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi chuckles. It''s not that Shenyan Daojun sees through the essence of eternal separation, but that he guesses it, which is beyond his expectation.


    However, it''s just a side effect. Don''t worry too much about it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    "God Yan Dao Jun, you should not just want to talk about these things with me?"


    Between the opening and closing of Qin Yi''s eyes, countless chaotic essence quietly poured into Qin Yi''s body, restoring the original power he had lost.


    "The emperor is quick to talk, and I won''t beat around the bush. I came to intercede for Xufeng. This matter arose from Xufeng''s son, and I shouldn''t have intervened.


    However, as an elder of our family, Xunfeng had to intercede for him and hoped that the emperor would give me this face. "


    God Yan Dao Jun bowed his hand and had a particularly gentle attitude.


    Shenyan Daojun''s attitude towards Qin Yi shocked a group of strong Qilin people. At this time, they knew more about Qin Yi''s weight.


    Even God Yan and Tao Jun must be treated solemnly.


    "Since God Yan said to you, I naturally want to give you this face."


    Qin Yi pondered for a while and nodded and smiled in the nervous look of the strong Qilin people.


    As one of the three elders of the Kirin family, Mr. Xun Fengdao is now one of the only two overlords of the Kirin family and the mainstay of the Kirin family.


    The high-level strongmen of the Qilin family, such as Shen Yan Daojun, will not sit idly by and watch Xun Fengdao Jun die in the hands of Qin Yi, unless Qin Yi is ready to stay with the Qilin family.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi didn''t do it hard at the beginning. Otherwise, the ability to cut immortal gourd is enough to kill Xun Fengdao Jun.


    Even with the help of God Yan Daojun, there is no doubt that Xun Fengdao Jun will die.


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to break his face with the Qilin family. After all, the Qilin family is Qin Yaya''s mother family. Qin Yaya''s biological mother and grandfather are all in the Qilin family.


    If Qin Yi and the Qilin family tear their faces and Qin Yaya is caught in the middle, it will be hard.


    Therefore, Qin Yi chose to stay.


    Xun Fengdao Jun belittled Qin Yaya and Qin Yi cut back. Xun Fengdao Jun almost fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    It can be regarded as paying the corresponding price.


    "However, since this matter arose from the son of Mr. Xun Fengdao, Mr. Xun Fengdao should also make corresponding compensation to Princess Xiyue. What does Mr. Shenyan think?"


    Qin Yi''s conversation turned and glanced at Xun Fengdao Jun lightly.


    "Xunfeng, what do you think of your compensation to Princess Xiyue?"


    God Yan Dao Jun looked the same and looked at Xun Feng Dao Jun.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the speech, Xun Fengdao Jun''s face changed and a shadow flashed in his eyes.


    Although he gave up the idea of revenge, it does not mean that he has swallowed this tone and can let Qin Yi abuse it wantonly.


    But because of a word, he almost fell under Qin Yi. Instead of asking Qin Yi to compensate, Qin Yi asked him for compensation.


    What a grievance!


    He wanted to fight Qin Yi now, but he couldn''t.


    The elder Han clan is obviously on the side of Qin Yi and has a plan to calm things down. If he does this, he will not only hate Qin Yi, but also the elder Han clan.


    Besides, what if he did it?


    He is not Qin Yi''s opponent, and another shot is just a repeat of the mistakes.


    "Qin Yi, I''ll make you pay for this revenge in the future."


    The situation is stronger than others. In this case, Xun Fengdao Jun had only the option of serving small and recognizing low to suppress his anger.


    This revenge can only be avenged when he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation in the future and achieved the quasi God and even the God.


    At this moment, he can''t show any dissatisfaction.


    "Abide by the old will of the big family."


    Xun Fengdao said, gritting his teeth.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    "I''d like to offer Princess Xiyue ten top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins and a Yimu Zhengyang pill as my compensation."


    As soon as Xun Fengdao Jun gritted his teeth, he said in a deep voice.


    "What does the emperor think of Xun Feng''s compensation?"


    God Yan Dao Jun nodded quietly and looked at Qin Yi again.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi looked at Xun Fengdao Jun in surprise and nodded.


    The price that Xunfeng paid to Daojun this time was not big, and even Qin Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    A top-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse is enough to increase the Reiki concentration of one side of the world and open up a top cave blessed land.


    In the central boundary, one top-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse is enough to exchange for a medium-level imperial instrument with good quality, and ten chaotic original stone spirit pulses can exchange for a high-level imperial instrument.


    In other words, Xun Fengdao Jun took out a high-level imperial instrument as an apology.


    As for the Yimu Zhengyang pill, it is even more precious. It is a kind of healing medicine. It reaches the high-level imperial product and is no less valuable than the ten chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    Even the giants of heaven in the seventh, eighth and ninth realms may be attracted to Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    Yimu Zhengyang pill also has a certain effect on the injury of the emperor of the upper three realms. It is a rare pill that can restore the injury of the emperor of the upper three realms.


    This time, you are bleeding.


    For Xun Fengdao Jun, taking out ten top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins and a Yimu Zhengyang pill at once will also hurt his muscles and bones.


    Although Xun Fengdao Jun is the three elders of the Kirin family, he is not the head of the Kirin family after all, and the resources available are inferior.


    Not to mention, in order to promote the ninth realm, he almost consumed most of his practice resources.


    I thought that after stepping into the ninth territory, with the support of the elders of the big family, it was a certainty to become the head of the Qilin family.


    At that time, he will not be short of cultivation resources, and he will have the blessing of Qi luck of the Kirin family. The future path of cultivation will not be too smooth, but it will not be too difficult.


    Who knows that he suffered such a big blow as soon as he left the customs.


    Not only did his body almost fall, leaving irreparable Taoist injuries, but he was even forced to take out the remaining cultivation resources as compensation.


    Thinking of this, Xun Fengdao Jun''s hatred for Qin Yi is deeper.


    However, he could only force a smile and take out reparations from his arms.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as you turned your hand, ten real dragons appeared in his hand, which looked like earthworms. It was the spirit pulse of the chaotic original stone.


    Wisps of chaotic essence and Qi escape from the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone


    "Roar!"


    The spirit pulse of chaotic original stone roared and wanted to break free from the bondage of Xun Fengdao.


    However, with the strength of Mr. Xun Fengdao, how can several chaotic original stone spirit veins without intelligence break away from Mr. Xun Fengdao''s big hand.


    Xun Fengdao Jun flashed a touch of flesh pain at the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his hand, and the spirit pulse flew out, and then fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    Floating with the spirit pulse, there is also a pill with infinite vitality, which is like jade and glass, like a round of blue sun hanging high.


    Around the pill, there are hidden Yimu divine patterns. It is Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    Qin Yi took over the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone and collected it into the original world.


    These chaotic original stone spirit veins are very useful whether they are used to integrate into the original world of eternal separation or into TIANYAO continent.


    However, Qin Yi was more concerned about the Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    "Hum ~"


    Yimu Zhengyang pill is quietly suspended in the palm of Qin Yi''s hand, emitting a strong and extreme medicine fragrance, filled with emptiness and infinite vitality.


    A wisp of medicine fragrance falls, just like opening up a world of ethyl wood. Zhilan is everywhere, in which countless divine medicines, natural materials and earth treasures grow.


    The plant elves cheered and jumped around the pill.


    After smelling the medicine, even Qin Yi felt comfortable, and his original strength recovered faster.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Yimu Zhengyang pill is about the size of a baby''s fist. Its vast vitality is like a big sun and contains infinite medicine.


    Looking carefully, you can see that there seems to be a green dragon virtual shadow with a green jade color, roaring and roaring.


    Mysterious Dan patterns emerge on the surface of Yimu Zhengyang Dan.


    There are ten thousand circles in the heavens. The pill is a unique product. It comes from its own pill pattern.


    There are only one to ten pill patterns in the pill under the emperor''s divine pill.


    Once the pill produces eleven Dan patterns, it is the emperor''s low-level divine pill. From thirty-six to forty-nine Dan patterns, it is the emperor''s medium-level divine pill.


    There are more than forty-nine Dan patterns on the emperor''s high-level divine pill!


    There are 63 Dan patterns on Yimu Zhengyang pill, far more than 49 Dan patterns. It is also superior among the emperor''s high-level divine pills.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and an invisible force poured out. Qin Yaya, who had awakened from a coma, flew over.


    "Father emperor, let you worry. Yaya is all right..."


    Qin Yaya''s pretty face was white, and she managed to squeeze out a tiny smile, which made people feel pity.


    Earlier, Chu Tiangang and others joined hands to spread the momentum to Qin Yaya, which has hurt Qin Yaya''s soul.


    Qin Yaya hasn''t broken through the imperial realm yet. How can she bear the momentum released by dozens of emperors together? If it wasn''t for the desperate protection of Chu MuQing, Zhao Yun and other strong people, I''m afraid Qin Yaya''s spirits would have disappeared.


    The gap between emperors is still too great after all.


    Although Qin Yaya has built the two extreme states and is only one step away from the three extreme states, he still hasn''t broken through the imperial state.


    Chu Tiangang and other Qilin Tianjiao are not weak. They are mostly the emperors of the second, third and even fourth realms.


    Their momentum is even enough to kill the emperor in the first territory, not to mention Qin Yaya who has not broken through the emperor''s territory.


    That is to say, with the protection of Chu MuQing and others, Chu MuQing and others took out a lot of healing pills and let Qin Yaya take them, so as to avoid the falling crisis.


    However, Qin Yaya still left unimaginable injuries.


    Recovery is not an easy task.


    "Meditate, concentrate and refine elixir Qi."


    Qin Yi smiled tenderly, stretched out her hand and grabbed a wisp of Dan Qi from Yimu Zhengyang Dan, which was integrated into Qin Yaya''s body.


    At the next moment, Qin Yaya''s body blooms a powerful cyan divine glow.


    The vast medicinal power flows through all limbs and bones, nourishes Qin Yaya''s body and restores the injuries suffered by Qin Yaya''s body and soul.


    Yimu Zhengyang pill has a miraculous effect on the injuries of giants in the seventh realm. It is naturally simple to treat a prospective emperor.


    "What a terrible thing!"


    Looking at Qin Yi''s move, the eyes of all the strong Qilin people were red.


    Although Qin Yaya''s injury is serious, it only needs a low-level or medium-level divine pill of emperor''s product to be treated.


    Why waste the power of a high-level Yimu Zhengyang pill with 63 Dan patterns?


    Even the corners of God Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However.


    The next scene made a group of strong Qilin people even more stunned.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yi arrested a wisp of Dan Qi and entered Qin Yaya''s body.


    With the passage of time, Qin Yaya''s breath became stronger and stronger, gradually returned to the peak state, and her complexion gradually ruddy.


    next.


    Qin Yi grabbed Yimu Zhengyang pill into her hand again, and then, with a slight flick, Yimu Zhengyang pill disappeared into Qin Yaya''s mouth.


    Just like swallowing a big sun, Qin Yaya''s body trembled, and a light green divine glow appeared on her body surface, and the whole person was shrouded in cyan.


    Qin Yi put the whole Yimu Zhengyang pill into Qin Yaya''s body.


    "This... This..."


    Xun Fengdao Jun''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    This is Yimu Zhengyang pill!


    For example, the injuries on his body only need this Yimu Zhengyang pill to recover, and the rest only need a little time.


    If it weren''t for the big family''s old mouth, and he really didn''t have any other treasures, he would be reluctant to take out the Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    Who ever thought Qin Yi should use this Yimu Zhengyang Pill on a prospective emperor.


    If he had known this, he would not take out the Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    "An ethylwood Zhengyang pill with 63 Dan patterns was wasted?"


    The strong people of the Kirin family, such as the beheader of heaven, are even more painful. They want to grab Yimu Zhengyang pill from Qin Yi.


    Black sheep!


    What a black sheep!


    If Qin Yi started to catch the Dan gas of Zhengyang Dan, make complaints about the failure of Qin Yi, so now, everyone is really distressed.


    A good imperial high-level divine pill was wasted.


    If they get this Yimu Zhengyang pill, they will not provide it, but they will not waste it.


    After all, this Yimu Zhengyang pill is a life-saving medicine for them.


    Even, as long as you save a little, Yimu Zhengyang pill can save them dozens of times. For the emperors under the seventh realm, a ray of Yimu Zhengyang pill can save lives.


    "Emperor Qin, I really love Princess Xiyue!"


    God Yan Dao Jun smiled bitterly and couldn''t help saying.


    As an old member of the Kirin family and a strong quasi heavenly being, he does not lack high-level pills from the emperor. He has not even seen the quasi heavenly being pill with 70 or 80 pill patterns.


    However, for example, Yimu Zhengyang pill, a healing pill, is more valuable than ordinary pills in terms of value.


    After all, there are some pills that can assist cultivation. Generally, practitioners will have some more or less, but their grades are high and low.


    But there are not too many life-saving divine pills like Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    Even God Yan Daojun will not dislike this Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    At least he will not use Yimu Zhengyang Pill on a prospective emperor like Qin Yi, even if he is the direct blood of the Qilin family.


    And.


    Qin Yi will not take care of the ideas of Shenyan Daojun and others, but concentrate on helping Qin Yaya refine the medicine power of Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    "Boom!"


    The vast medicinal power surged in Qin Yaya''s body, filled Qin Yaya''s whole body, and made a clattering sound of water, which seemed to explode Qin Yaya''s body.


    In the end, it is just a quasi emperor. Qin Yaya''s physical bearing capacity is limited.


    You should know that Yimu Zhengyang pill is a high-level divine pill of emperor''s product. The power contained in it is not that the prospective emperor can bear, let alone Qin Yaya has just recovered from her old injury.


    If Qin Yi had not been protected by the Taoist rhyme of Wanling town Shizhong, Qin Yaya''s body and spirit would have been directly exploded.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    "Boom!"


    The endless medicinal power surged in Qin Yaya''s body, constantly baptized Qin Yaya''s body, and his whole body was changing.


    The cyan medicine enveloped Qin Yaya''s body. You can hear the sound of bones clanging and flesh trembling.


    Yimu Zhengyang pill is a divine pill used for healing, but its medicinal power is thousands of times more terrible than the imperial medium-level divine pill used for cultivation.


    Such powerful medicine is enough to make Qin Yaya reborn.


    At this moment, Qin Yaya''s body is transforming towards the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    Moreover, the transformation speed has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. It can be said that in a few breaths, ordinary people have gone through thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    "Congealing!"


    As soon as Qin Yi drank, he kneaded the formula in his hand and drew it with the power of the source.


    "Buzz ~"


    Countless chaotic essence Qi poured into Qin Yaya''s body, combined with the medicine of Yimu Zhengyang pill, turned into small silk threads, lingered around Qin Yaya, intertwined and wrapped Qin Yaya.


    In an instant, it forms a bright cocoon.


    This cocoon seems to be made of archaic divine jade, with dense fairy fog, thousands of auspicious lights and countless wisps of divine Xia.


    "Boom!"


    Rules also manifest near the cocoon, constantly gathering chaotic essence and injecting it into the cocoon.


    Everyone present can feel that the breath in the cocoon is rising, breaking one limit after another and going up infinitely.


    "Roar!"


    There are also black painted flames rising up, as if to burn all things.


    It''s Kirin fire.


    In the flames, it seems that there is a Kirin walking on the fire and looking up, which has a kind of dignity of looking down at the world.


    The mighty pressure spread and attracted the blood of many strong Qilin people.


    It''s true that the blood of the kylin clan is changing. The kylin clan really doesn''t know how the kylin clan has changed.


    Only the blood of the true ancestor of Kirin can attract the blood of many strong Kirin.


    At this time, a group of strong Qilin people woke up. Whether Qin Yaya has foreign blood or not, she eventually has the blood of the true ancestor of Qilin.


    As long as Qin Yaya''s blood continues to degenerate, she can be infinitely close to the blood of Qilin Zhenzu.


    "Princess Xiyue is really lucky."


    A group of Qilin Tianjiao looked enviously at Qin Yaya in the cocoon.


    Generally speaking, Tianjiao of the Kirin family wants to transform his own blood. Only with the help of the power of the Kirin blood pool can he do this.


    But every 30 million years, the unicorn blood pool will open once.


    Moreover, only those who meet the transformation requirements of the Qilin family Tianjiao can enter the Qilin blood pool.


    The number of Qilin Tianjiao is huge, including some forces attached to the Qilin family. I''m afraid the number of Qilin Tianjiao entering the Qilin blood pool will exceed 100000 every time.


    So many Tianjiao absorb the power of Qilin blood pool together to transform their blood and share it with individuals.


    In fact, every time the unicorn blood pool is opened, the resources required are probably equivalent to the energy contained in an ethylwood Zhengyang pill.


    Even lower than the energy contained in Yimu Zhengyang pill.


    This is equivalent to Qin Yi pouring all the medicine absorbed by 100000 Tianjiao into Qin Yaya''s body.


    Such a huge medicinal power is enough to make Qin Yaya''s blood undergo amazing transformation.


    ''boom


    The roar in the cocoon can be heard all the time, as if it were combined with the avenue of the heavens.


    The unicorn visions that linger outside the cocoon are becoming more and more handsome. Swallowing and spitting the unicorn fire has a great momentum to burn down 3000 realms.


    Finally, Qin Yaya completed her final transformation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    The jade cocoon floats on the void and constantly absorbs the essence of chaos. In the cocoon, Qin Yaya is undergoing transformation.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a clear sound sounded, and a crack opened on the jade cocoon.


    Then, the second, third and fourth cracks appeared. In a twinkling of an eye, the cocoon was covered with dense cracks.


    then.


    The cocoon vibrated and broke directly, revealing the scene.


    I saw a young girl curling up quietly in the air, a head of emerald green silk falling, and endless Unicorn fire haunting it.


    The girl''s eyes are closed. The flesh baptized by the medicine of Yimu Zhengyang pill is flawless and free of dirt and impurities, such as the best lanolin white jade.


    The laws of fire and life linger around the girl, like cheering for the girl.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment of the girl''s appearance, an invisible wave escaped, as if it was the will of the avenue of heaven.


    A powerful force came here, and suddenly the world changed color.


    A vast sea of thunder emerged from the void, and thunder fell one after another, breaking through layers of void, which was unimaginable.


    "Emperor Cheng Lei robbed."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and said softly.


    This is the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng of Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya was at the peak of the quasi emperor. If she didn''t want to cultivate the extreme state of the three, I''m afraid she would have broken through the imperial state.


    With the help of Yimu Zhengyang pill and Qin Yi, she crossed two thresholds one after another. First, she built the three extreme states, and then pushed open the door of the imperial state to become the emperor.


    There is a sense of heaven and earth, falling thunder.


    As long as he gets through the thunder disaster, Qin Yaya can really become the emperor.


    "With Yaya''s current accumulation, it''s not a big problem to get through the thunderstorm."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    He has no worries about whether Qin Yaya can survive the thunder disaster.


    Qin Yaya not only had several imperial weapons he had given him, but also those given by Chu MuQing and others. Qin Yaya had at least five imperial weapons of high rank.


    Qin Yaya also has the Yimu Zhengyang pill sealed by Qin Yi, which continuously provides energy.


    As a high-level divine medicine of imperial products, Yimu Zhengyang pill contains powerful power that Qin Yaya can''t completely absorb.


    Most of the medicine power was sealed in Qin Yaya''s body by Qin Yi.


    This part of medicine is enough for Qin Yaya to use the fifth and even the sixth realms.


    With so many cards in hand, Qin Yaya can easily overcome the difficulty of thunder robbery.


    If you let those bitter quasi emperors in the world of heaven, I don''t know how many tears of envy will be left.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder fell, Qin Yaya didn''t even wake up. The emperor soldiers on her body woke up automatically to resist the thunder for her master.


    These imperial soldiers may not be of much use in the face of emperors such as Chu Tiangang, but they burst out powerful powers in the face of emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery.


    Most of the power of thunder robbery was blocked by these imperial soldiers. The rest of the thunder fell on Qin Yaya and could not cause too much damage to him.


    With the passage of time, thunder robbers became more and more violent, including Taiyin thunder robbers, five elements thunder robbers, wind and fire thunder robbers... Many thunder robbers fell, shaking the world.


    Unfortunately, none of them did much harm to Qin Yaya.


    Finally, Emperor Cheng Leijie had no choice but to drop the last thunder, split on the emperor''s soldiers and disappeared immediately.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Qin Yaya''s breath soared to a new height.


    Dijing, Cheng!


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yaya opened her eyes and sighed faintly. After decades of practice, she finally became an emperor.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    "Step!"


    Qin Yaya stepped on the void, 3000 green silk fell to her waist, and the unicorn''s divine fire converged autonomously and turned into a black hundred flowers palace skirt.


    The fitting cutting fits her concave and convex figure, which is particularly enchanting.


    At the moment, Qin Yaya''s skin was full of brilliance. If the nine heavenly goddess came from the heavenly palace, she was gorgeous.


    At this moment, Qin Yaya is like the most beautiful existence in heaven and earth. The aura of the whole world is concentrated on one person, such as Chu MuQing and others.


    After the baptism of Yimu Zhengyang pill and Emperor Cheng Leijie, Qin Yaya has raised several levels in both bearing and cultivation.


    Qilin''s blood gave Qin Yaya the dignity of domineering, and Yimu Zhengyang pill added a bit of softness. The two were combined into one, which created Qin Yaya''s gorgeous bearing.


    "Qilin Zhenzu''s blood..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled with divine light, and he saw through the essence of Qin Yaya''s blood at a glance.


    The Qilin family is the most top divine animal blood in the world of heaven. It belongs to the same level as the top divine animal blood of the real dragon family, the real Phoenix family, the huntian God ape family and so on.


    Although nowadays, the Kirin family has fallen into the most declining period because of the disappearance of the true ancestor of the Kirin family and a group of strong people of the Kirin family.


    However, it is still undeniable that the blood of the Kirin family is powerful, which is not comparable to ordinary blood.


    The blood of Qilin Zhenzu is also the top blood of the Qilin family. In other words, the ultimate goal of all the strong members of the Qilin family is to bring their own blood closer to the blood of Qilin Zhenzu.


    Because Qin Yaya has the blood of the head of the Qilin family, she traces back to the origin of the blood and inherits it from the blood of the true ancestor of Qilin for four generations.


    It can be said that the blood in Qin Yaya''s body has the blood essence of the true ancestor of Qilin. The concentration of the blood of the true ancestor of Qilin is much higher than that of ordinary Qilin people.


    Coupled with the baptism of Yimu Zhengyang pill and Emperor Cheng Leijie, the concentration of Kirin Zhenzu''s blood in Qin Yaya''s body increased by several points again.


    If it is quantified and divided by system standards.


    So, Qin Yaya''s blood has been purified to the same level as pure blood Kirin, and the concentration of Kirin''s true ancestor''s blood has reached about 30%.


    Although this value is not high, the blood concentration of the true ancestor of the unicorn contained in the body of Unicorn giants such as Taoist chopper and Taoist Kunwu is just the same.


    In other words, Qin Yaya seems to have the potential to set foot in the seventh realm and even the eighth realm.


    Qin Yaya is far more likely to break through the giants of the heavens than other Tianjiao of the Kirin family. After all, Qin Yaya is also sealed with an ethylwood Zhengyang pill.


    "The princess Xiyue should be vigorously cultivated in the family in the future."


    God Yan Dao Jun''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He is also very happy to add an amazing talent to the family.


    For the declining Qilin family, a clan with the potential to break through the seventh realm giant deserves the attention of the Qilin family.


    In any case, Qin Yaya has the blood of the Qilin family. The daughter of Chu MuQing is a member of the Qilin family.


    Whether for the purpose of establishing a good relationship with Qin Yi or enhancing the inside information, the Qilin family will vigorously cultivate Qin Yaya.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise."


    God Yan Dao Jun glanced at the gray face of Xun Feng Dao Jun and thought in his heart.


    After breaking through the ninth realm, Mr. Xun Fengdao became more and more arrogant and reckless. He was not suitable to take charge of the Kirin family.


    However, because the current head of the Kirin clan was injured by Taoism and his cultivation fell sharply, he was no longer suitable to take charge of the Kirin clan. Only then did he come forward to support Xun Fengdao Jun to become the new head of the Kirin clan.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    The strength of the world is respected.


    Whether in the central boundary or in the Kirin family, they speak with their own strength, which determines their status.


    The cultivation of the current head of the Qilin clan has fallen sharply. As an old member of the Qilin clan, he has to support a new head out of consideration for the whole Qilin clan.


    Even the elder of the Qilin clan, who originally supported the current clan leader, was persuaded by him.


    As long as the time is ripe, he will support you.


    But Mr. Xun Fengdao acted too recklessly and was extremely overbearing in the face of matters within the family. If he took charge of the Kirin family, it would not be good for the Kirin family.


    After all, the Kirin family is now in a period of decline, and should mainly focus on low-key development and savings.


    Xun Fengdao Jun''s style of doing things is quite different.


    This is also the reason why Shenyan Daojun has not made up his mind.


    This time, you suffered a great loss in Qin Yi''s hands. It is not a bad thing for you, which is conducive to temper your temperament.


    "There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. The strong don''t know how many. With you, no, with the current strength of the Kirin family, it''s not enough to be arrogant."


    Shenyan Daojun looked calm and spoke to Xunfeng Daojun with divine thoughts:


    "This time, I was defeated by the Immortal Emperor. I hope you can understand it."


    "Don''t blame me for not taking revenge for you. The Qilin family can''t stand any trouble now."


    "Xun Feng understands."


    Xun Fengdao gently pursed his lips and replied respectfully. The madness in his eyes seemed to have converged for several points.


    Although he was unwilling and wanted to avenge Qin Yi, he also understood that his current strength was not enough to avenge Qin Yi.


    It''s a fool''s act to hide his intention to kill when he knows he is defeated.


    "Yes."


    God Yan Dao Jun saw that Xun Feng Dao Jun was not unwilling and nodded with satisfaction.


    In his opinion, it is a good thing for you and the Kirin family that you can learn a lesson and restrain yourself.


    As for the chaotic original stone spirit vein lost by Xun Fengdao Jun, Yimu Zhengyang pill is nothing.


    Not to mention, Yimu Zhengyang pill has been integrated into Qin Yaya''s body and has become the food for Qin Yaya''s growth, and Qin Yaya is a qilin people.


    In fact, what Xun Fengdao Jun lost was only ten top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    It''s a high-level imperial weapon. The Qilin family can afford to lose it.


    Qin Yi didn''t hear or care about the dialogue between Shenyan Daojun and Xun fengdaojun. Qin Yi smiled and looked at Qin Yaya walking towards him.


    "Thank you, father, for rebuilding the foundation of Yaya."


    Qin Yaya blinked her big watery eyes and saluted Yingying.


    She has the clearest perception of her own changes, which can be called reborn.


    When you move your mind, you can touch the fire Avenue and the life Avenue in the void. The mysteries of the two avenues seem within reach.


    This has never been the case before.


    At the same time, she also understood that Qin Yi had paid a great price. Needless to say, a precious Yimu Zhengyang pill would not have changed so much without Qin Yi''s protection.


    The medicine of Yimu Zhengyang pill is huge. Without Qin Yi''s wholehearted support, she would have been directly blasted by the medicine.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel comfortable?"


    Qin Yi smiled and asked.


    "I feel better than ever. The threshold of the second boundary seems within reach."


    Qin Yaya said with flying eyebrows, jumping like an elf.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    "You just broke through the imperial realm. You should focus on stable cultivation. If you don''t rush to break through the second realm and break through rashly, it will only affect your foundation."


    Qin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    When tall buildings rise from the ground, the most important thing for practitioners is the foundation. Only by consolidating the foundation can they reach a higher level.


    If you break through at will, it will only damage your own foundation.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yaya nodded and cherished Qin Yi''s words in her heart.


    At her level, she naturally knows the importance of foundation.


    Quasi emperor and Emperor are two different realms. After breaking through the imperial realm, the accumulation of quasi emperor realm has been basically exhausted.


    Emperor''s realm is a new realm. We need to re accumulate the details and consolidate our own foundation before we can go to a higher realm.


    Especially the first boundary, which is the initial boundary of the emperor''s nine territories. The foundation in the foundation must not be taken lightly.


    On the contrary, if you damage your own foundation, you don''t know how many resources it takes to make up for your own foundation.


    "However, you won''t suppress yourself too much. If you save enough, you can naturally complete the breakthrough and step into the next realm."


    Qin Yi told him.


    Everything must have a degree, too much is not good.


    In the world of the heavens, there have not been examples of people who can''t break through on the way because their body accumulation is too strong.


    Take the most well-known example, quasi imperial territory.


    To break through the imperial realm, the prospective emperor needs to go through the baptism of Cheng Di''s thunder robbery, and the terror degree of Cheng Di''s thunder robbery depends on the accumulation degree of practitioners.


    If the prospective emperor cultivates the three extremes, the difficulty of Cheng Di''s thunder robbery will soar, and may even reach dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary Cheng Di''s thunder robbery.


    Therefore, many brilliant prospective emperors fell under the more terrible thunder.


    After a practitioner breaks through the imperial realm, if the accumulation is too strong, it will not be so terrible, but it will also cast unbreakable boundary barriers, making himself trapped in the current realm and unable to break through.


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Yaya has beautiful eyes and a smile.


    "Emperor Qin, although there are some misunderstandings between you and the Qilin family, now that the misunderstandings have been cleared up, it can be regarded as not knowing each other. Why don''t you let me play my host''s friendship."


    At this time, Shenyan Dao Jun took a step forward and invited Qin Yi.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yilue thought and accepted it.


    This time, he intended to bring Qin Yaya, Zhao Yun and others back to the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Yaya has been away from the imperial dynasty for a long time. Yan Danyun and other empress dowagers, Liu Yiyi and others Miss Qin Yaya very much.


    Before Qin Yi went to the Qilin family, Liu Yiyi and others gave Qin Yi a task to take Qin Yaya back for a gathering. Qin Yi naturally followed suit.


    However, since Shenyan Daojun opened his invitation, he also wanted to give Shenyan Daojun a face.


    After all, Shenyan Daojun had sold Qin Yi a face. Qin Yi seriously injured Xun Fengdao Jun, and Shenyan Daojun did not choose to turn against Qin Yi, but let Xun Fengdao Jun make compensation.


    Since Shenyan Daojun has given him this face, he naturally wants to give Shenyan Daojun this face.


    "Emperor Qin, please."


    God Yan Dao Jun smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "God Yan Dao Jun, please."


    Qin Yi waved her hand, motioned Qin Yaya and Chu MuQing to leave, and then walked to the top of Qilin mountain with Shenyan Daojun.


    Go through layers of array and come to the top of the mountain. You can see a towering palace standing on the top of the mountain.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    The top of the mountain.


    A magnificent palace, standing quietly on the top of the mountain, exudes an ancient and boundless atmosphere, like a giant crawling.


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic essence like a long dragon lingered around the palace, and billions of strands of immortal light shone on the eternal sky.


    "Roar!"


    Another Unicorn vision stepped out of the palace, roared into the sky and suppressed the void.


    The walls around the palace are engraved with countless patterns, which flow like water waves.


    The whole body is as one and as one.


    All the time, he absorbs the chaotic essence in the depths of chaos and blesses himself without showing too amazing power.


    This is the holy land of the Kirin family, the oldest area of the Kirin family, the Kirin hall.


    It is said that this Qilin hall was personally refined by the true ancestor of Qilin, which has a very special meaning for the Qilin family.


    "Made by Kirin Zhenzu himself? The inside story of the Kirin family is far from as simple as it seems. "


    Qin Yi gazed at the palace in front of her. Her eyes were frozen and her look was dignified.


    The Kirin hall in front of him seemed ordinary, but he could clearly perceive the terrible power hidden in the palace, which was far beyond the level of emperor.


    If it breaks out, I''m afraid even some quasi heavenly masters with ordinary cultivation can''t resist it.


    Because that''s the power of the God!


    "Sure enough, although the true ancestor of Kirin disappeared, it''s impossible that the true ancestor of Kirin didn''t leave behind for the Kirin family."


    Qin Yi had a clear flash in his eyes, and he had long guessed about it in his heart.


    As the top force that gave birth to the virtual immortal Tianzun, even if the Kirin family has declined now, there must be a successor left by the true ancestor of Kirin.


    It may not be obvious at ordinary times, but if it really comes to the life and death of the Kirin family, these details will break out, which is enough to kill all incoming enemies.


    Facing the power of the true ancestor of Kirin, even forces at the level of the gods and the eternal holy land will feel difficult.


    Unless there is a real Tianzun, in the face of the power of Kirin Zhenzu, even several quasi Tianzun will lose their halberds and sink into the sand.


    The power of God, only the power of God level can resist.


    "Emperor Qin, please."


    Shenyan Daojun took the lead and walked towards the Qilin hall.


    Without hesitation, Qin Yi followed Shenyan Daojun to the inside of Qilin hall.


    As soon as he entered the Kirin hall, the scene in front of him changed like Chu MuQing''s residence. A grand world was revealed in front of Qin Yi.


    As far as you can see, there are many mountains and rivers, cities and towns scattered among them, shrouded in a aura ten times stronger than the outside world.


    You should know that Qilin mountain is the place with the highest Reiki concentration in the Qilin world. The Reiki concentration in Qilin hall is ten times higher than that in Qilin mountain.


    It can be imagined how high the Reiki concentration of the world in the Kirin hall is.


    Aura is like rain and essence is like dragon!


    Even if the creatures born in this world do not have any amazing blood, they can have the cultivation of heaven, man and feather.


    If you were a member of the Kirin clan, I''m afraid that once you were born, you would have accomplishments comparable to the peak of eclosion and even the realm of saints.


    "However, it''s not a good thing that one''s accomplishments are too high."


    Qin Yi shook his head.


    The path of cultivation lies in one step at a time.


    It is not a good thing to have the cultivation of eclosion peak and sage realm at birth, but a bad thing, which may affect the subsequent cultivation of living creatures.


    Because of the lack of low-level practice experience, one''s own foundation is unstable. It is very difficult to get through the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng, break through the imperial realm and knock the imperial pass.


    If Qin Renjun was just born, he had the cultivation of sage realm.


    However, in order to cultivate Qin Renjun in the future, Qin Yi had to be cruel and seal Qin Renjun''s cultivation achievements, so that Qin Renjun could begin to practice from the day after tomorrow.


    The purpose of Qin Yi is not to consolidate the foundation of Qin Renjun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground, and there is no low-level practice experience. The so-called sage cultivation is just like a castle in the air.


    Even one''s own strength can''t be perfectly controlled. Not to mention fighting with the strong in the high realm, it''s also vulnerable to the strong in the same realm.


    This is the disadvantage of lack of low-level practice experience.


    It''s more difficult to break through and can''t give full play to all your strength.


    Therefore, Qin Yi chose to seal Qin Renjun''s accomplishments from the beginning and let him practice step by step from the day after tomorrow.


    Another advantage of doing so is that when Qin Renjun breaks through the sage realm from the low realm, he breaks through the seal left by Qin Yi with his own strength and obtains the cultivation of the original sage realm.


    The superposition of the two phases can make Qin Renjun take a more solid step in the sage realm.


    Compared with Qin Renjun, many creatures in the Qilin hall are not so lucky. Some people seal their own accomplishments.


    Even if there are, there are very few direct descendants of the Kirin family. They will get the help of the strong ones of the Kirin family and seal their accomplishments.


    Most of the creatures in the inner world of the Kirin hall don''t have such good luck, so they can only be trapped in one realm and can''t break through all their life.


    of course.


    Even if only a few creatures can be taken care of, countless years have accumulated, and countless strong people have accumulated in this world.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror rose into the sky and shook the earth.


    Just for a moment, Qin Yi felt the breath of hundreds of emperors, including the giants of the middle three realms and even the seventh realms.


    There are also several smells that are difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    Even the moment Qin Yi entered this world, the owner of these breath had converged his own breath and fell into silence.


    However, Qin Yi has cut immortal gourd and captured these breath at the first time.


    The owner of these smells still wants to hide at this time. Some are too late.


    Obviously, the owner of these smells is the inside information of the Kirin family.


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much and followed Shenyan Daojun into a palace.


    Of course, this palace is not like the Kirin palace, which hides a world. It''s just an ordinary palace. Well, it''s also unusual.


    The wall of the palace is engraved with countless histories about the Kirin family, from its birth to its decline.


    "Boom!"


    At a glance, countless information poured into Qin Yi.


    The complicated information seems to piece together an epic of the rise and fall of the Qilin family.


    "The Qilin people have existed in the world since the birth of the universe. Up to now, it has passed for many years. They have experienced prosperity and decline."


    Shenyan Daojun stood beside Qin Yi and said in a very proud tone.


    The Kirin family is also entitled to be proud.


    The history of the myriad worlds of the heavens has lasted for countless years, but there are few forces that can exist since the birth of the myriad worlds of the heavens and still exist today.


    Even after the decline and prosperity, the Kirin family still stands.


    There are not many forces like the Kirin family in the world of heaven. There are no other forces except a few top divine beasts, such as the Zhenhuang family, the Zhenlong family, the huntian God ape family and so on.


    As powerful as the seven prison gates, it has also been submerged in the long river of history.


    "However, with the passage of time, the Kirin family is now inevitably at its lowest ebb."


    God Yan Dao Jun''s voice became more and more low.


    The current Kirin clan can be said to be the weakest period of the Kirin clan. The number of strong people in the clan is rarer than ever before.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    In the most prosperous period, the power of the Qilin family was no weaker than that of the gods of heaven, such as the ten thousand way God Dynasty, the eclosion god religion, the five element God Dynasty and so on.


    There are no fewer than ten quasi heavenly masters, and the giants of the heavens emerge in endlessly, shaking the central boundary and even the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    However, as the true ancestor of Kirin took several quasi heavenly lords of the Kirin family to an ancient ruins, he finally lost his trace.


    As a result, the Kirin family declined.


    The remaining strong members of the Kirin clan are not those who did not want to look for the mysterious disappearance of Kirin Zhenzu and others.


    However, all the strong members of the Kirin family who went to the ruins to find the true ancestor of Kirin disappeared mysteriously and never came back, without exception.


    For example, the second and third ancestors of the Kirin family have the hope of breaking through the existence of the heavenly deity, and the same is true.


    If it weren''t for the strong people such as the second ancestor of the Qilin family, the life card inside the Qilin family had not been broken, I''m afraid Shenyan Daojun thought they had fallen.


    However, the current situation is no different from the fall of the second ancestor of the Qilin family. Without these strong men, the Qilin family is getting worse day by day.


    In this case, Shenyan Daojun naturally did not dare to leave the Kirin family, and could only guard the Kirin family together with the elder of the Kirin family.


    Similarly, due to the lack of strong people in the family, the Kirin family is also declining, which is far from what it used to be.


    Many giants and overlords of the Kirin clan have also fallen into collision with other forces in endless years.


    Although the giants of the heavens have transcended the years, are no longer troubled by Shouyuan, and have various backhands, it does not mean that the giants of the heavens will not fall.


    If a strong person erases the original statue of the heavenly giant and many subsequent hands with strong means, the heavenly giant will fall completely.


    Once upon a time, if Qin Yi didn''t keep his hand, coupled with the protection of God Yan Daojun to cut the immortal gourd, it would be enough to let Xun Fengdao Jun fall completely.


    For countless ages, many giants of the Kirin family have fallen like this.


    Up to now, there are only two quasi heavenly statues and two heavenly overlords left in the Kirin family, and the heavenly giants are less than one fifth of their peak period.


    The decline of the Kirin family made Shenyan Daojun worried, but he didn''t have a good way.


    In the final analysis, the decline of the Kirin family lies in the problem of strength, which is caused by the lack of high-end combat power.


    The best way is to cultivate the younger generation Tianjiao of the Kirin family.


    If Tianjiao, the descendants of the Kirin family, can grow up, the current plight of the Kirin family will be relieved naturally.


    Unfortunately.


    It is not a simple thing to cultivate the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm.


    If we say that the emperors under the seventh realm still have the possibility of batch cultivation, then the giants above the seventh realm are more difficult to cultivate.


    Everyone who breaks through the seventh realm and achieves the existence of the giants of the heavens is a strong person who understands his own path and embarks on the road of heaven.


    It''s not easy to understand your own path and embark on the path of heaven.


    The cultivation before the seventh realm can also rely on various levels of treasures, natural materials and earth treasures to assist the cultivation and speed up the cultivation.


    However, the bottleneck between the peak of the sixth realm and the seventh realm cannot rely on foreign objects. Practitioners must raise the awareness of the great road to a very high level and understand their own path before they can break through this bottleneck.


    There is basically no such thing in the world of heaven, which can help the emperor at the peak of the sixth realm to break the threshold of the seventh realm.


    Maybe.


    But at least there is no such valuable treasure within the Kirin family.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    There is no way. Shenyan Daojun can only silence the Qilin family and try his best to cultivate the Tianjiao of the Qilin family.


    Countless years have passed, but initial results have been achieved.


    Many of the pride of the Kirin family have gradually grown up.


    However, it will take some time for many Tianjiao of the Kirin family to really grow up.


    It takes a long time for the Qilin Tianjiao to grow up. It takes at least several or even dozens of eras.


    During this period, the Kirin clan is likely to remain in decline.


    "The declining situation of the Kirin clan makes the Kirin clan''s prestige lower and lower.


    Take the sanshoupan mastiff family as an example. In the past, the sanshoupan mastiff family surrendered to the Kirin family, but now, the sanshoupan mastiff family dares to oppose the Kirin family. "


    God Yan Dao Jun sighed, and his tone was full of loneliness.


    In the heyday of the Kirin family, the three first plate mastiff family was as clever as Husky in front of the Kirin family. They didn''t dare to show their teeth at all.


    However, after the decline of the Qilin family, the first one to challenge the Qilin family was the sanshoupan mastiff family.


    There are no fewer than four Unicorn giants who died in the hands of the three first plate mastiff family, which can be said to be a great enemy of life and death.


    There are many reasons why Shenyan Daojun intends to show weakness, but the death of four giants of the Kirin family also hurts the muscles and bones of the Kirin family.


    This makes Shenyan Daojun hate the three head plate mastiff family. He wants to destroy the three head plate mastiff family with the power of Qilin hall.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    At its peak, the Kirin family can be compared with the Zhenlong family and Zhenhuang family, but similarly, the opponents of the Kirin family at its peak are top forces at the same level.


    However, the powerful of these forces are afraid to fight against the Kirin family because they are afraid of the fallen true ancestor of Kirin.


    But some pressure and temptation never stopped.


    For example, the sanshoupan mastiff family is a chess piece used by a certain force to test the Qilin family. The sanshoupan mastiff family is also willing to be this chess piece and evil dog.


    In the face of such temptation, Shenyan Daojun can only choose to give way.


    If he used the information left by the true ancestor of Kirin, he might be able to trample out the three first plate mastiff family, but it would only make the situation of Kirin family more difficult.


    It will not only consume the inside information left by the true ancestor of Kirin, but also anger many forces behind the sanshoupan mastiff family and use more fierce means.


    Now the Kirin clan is too fragile in the face of these powerful forces.


    This is also the reason why Shenyan Daojun allowed the three head mastiff family to continue to exist, and even continued to kill the Tianjiao of the Qilin family.


    One is to show that the enemy is weak. The other is to find an opponent for the Tianjiao of the Qilin family.


    With the existence of external pressure of the three first set mastiff family, many Tianjiao of the Kirin family can grow much faster.


    "Dao Jun, if you have anything, you might as well say it directly."


    Hearing the sad words of Shenyan Daojun, Qin Yi looked the same, but looked at Shenyan Daojun with a smile.


    At the invitation of God Yan Daojun, he didn''t come to the Qilin hall to listen to God Yan Daojun pour out bitter water. He didn''t have this spare time.


    At this time, he might as well take Qin Yaya back to the imperial dynasty.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Yi''s words made Shenyan Daojun a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help laughing: "the emperor is really quick. That old man won''t beat around the bush. Old man hopes that the Qilin family can form an alliance with the emperor."


    "Alliance?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at God Yan Daojun in surprise.


    He was also a little strange about Shenyan Daojun''s request. He thought that Shenyan Daojun came to him, maybe because of master Lingtian, or because of Xunfeng Daojun.


    But I never thought it was because Shenyan Daojun wanted to form an alliance with Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    "Dao Jun, you should understand the current situation. It''s not good for the Kirin family to form an alliance with him."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer God Yan Daojun positively.


    Previously, in the first World War in eastern Xinjiang, the emperor not falling Dynasty seemed powerful, and even the God Dynasty suffered a great loss in the hands of the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    But in fact, in this war, the emperor did not fall, and the emperor had offended the God Dynasty to death.


    Although Qin Yi doesn''t care, it doesn''t seem so to the outside world.


    If the Emperor didn''t offend the ten thousand God Dynasty, sooner or later, the ten thousand God Dynasty will retaliate. Don''t look at the ten thousand God Dynasty''s failure to show anything, but everyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm.


    As soon as the time comes, the ten thousand gods will set off thunder and anger.


    In the face of the thunder and anger of the ten thousand God Dynasty, how can we stop the emperor Dynasty without falling?


    In the eyes of many forces, bu Luodi Dynasty is just closing the town by relying on the remaining Avenue, barely surviving. As long as the avenue closes the town, bu Luodi Dynasty will inevitably fall into the hands of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    In this case, the buluodi Dynasty dominates most of the eastern border, and there are not many forces willing to contact the buluodi Dynasty.


    Not to mention the alliance with the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Qin Yi will be surprised at the request of Shenyan Daojun. After all, outsiders don''t know that Qin Yi has this plug-in system.


    Therefore, he wanted to know why God Yan Daojun had so much confidence in him. He wanted to form an alliance with him.


    "Why should the emperor be humble? In the old man''s view, the rise of the emperor Dynasty is inevitable. After all, there is a quasi God around the emperor who is not far from the heaven."


    God Yan Dao Jun smiled and looked vaguely into the void somewhere.


    This is why he wants the Kirin clan to form an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi was stunned at first. Immediately, he lost his smile at the bottom of his heart.


    The reason is here.


    The Qilin family may be wary of him, because the Qilin family may be wary of him.


    Even now, Cai Yulei is hidden in the void not far from him.


    At such a close distance, it is reasonable for Shenyan Daojun to find the trace of CAI Yulei. After all, Shenyan Daojun is a quasi heavenly powerful man.


    Unexpectedly, the original move was just for his own safety, but it was Shenyan Daojun who had the idea of alliance with the emperor.


    "However, alliance with the Kirin clan is not a bad thing."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and seriously considered the proposal of Shenyan Daojun.


    Alliance with the Kirin clan will do no harm to the emperor.


    The Kirin clan has been established in the central territory for countless years. It is the oldest group of forces in the central territory. Even if it is declining now, it is not comparable to ordinary forces.


    Apart from others, the Kirin clan has far more inside information than other forces.


    For example, master Lingtian and other weapon refining masters, which can not be cultivated by ordinary forces, are scarce talents in the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The Qilin family has all the things that the emperor Dynasty lacks, such as practicing martial arts, martial arts and magical powers.


    If the fallen emperor does not form an alliance with the Kirin family, these things will have a chance to get.


    "This Taoist gentleman, why don''t you show up and see me."


    While Qin Yi was thinking, Shenyan Daojun bowed to the void where Cai Yulei was, and wanted to invite Cai Yulei to appear.


    The reason why he valued Qin Yi, or did not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty, was because of the quasi God.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    As early as when God Yan Daojun appeared to stop Qin Yi, he noticed the existence of CAI Yulei.


    Even if he only vaguely sensed the breath of the quasi God, he was still frightened. It was like the terrible death that would devour the whole world of the heavens, which made him unable to resist the fighting power of his mind.


    As an old quasi Heavenly Master, Shenyan Daojun has not seen the quasi heavenly masters practicing the death Qi Avenue, but those quasi heavenly masters are far less stressful than Cai Yulei.


    Moreover, Cai Yulei has been contaminated with a little perfect breath of being detached from the heavens as if he were a God, as if he could be eclipsed to immortality at any time.


    Shenyan Daojun knew very well that this was the external manifestation that CAI Yulei was about to break through the heaven.


    Before long, Cai Yulei may be able to open the door of heaven, take charge of the origin of the avenue and ascend to heaven.


    "There is a statue of heaven who does not fall into the emperor''s court. Even if it is not the opponent of the 10000 God''s court, it can not be destroyed by the 10000 God''s court."


    God Yan Tao Jun''s eyes twinkled and thought in his heart.


    Whether or not there is a God sitting in power is a hard standard to evaluate whether a force is qualified to stand on the top of the heavens.


    If one side of the force has the emperor in charge, it can become the top force in the world of heaven in one leap. It lives above the nine heaven, overlooks the thousands of mortals and sits and watches the struggle of major forces. It can stand upright.


    As long as it doesn''t fall like the seven prison Tianzun, the power of Tianzun can''t be destroyed at all.


    In the view of Shenyan Daojun, buluodi Dynasty occupies the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and there is the existence of Da Dao Feng town. Cai Yulei has enough time to break through the heaven.


    In addition, the dead gas Avenue has not been occupied by others. Cai Yulei can completely seize the source of the dead gas Avenue and achieve the heaven before a group of heaven worshippers practicing the dead gas Avenue.


    As long as Cai Yulei breaks through the heaven, he will be able to become a great power of the kanbiwan God Dynasty.


    If the Kirin family can form an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty at this time, the situation of the Kirin family will be much better with the support of the buluodi Dynasty after the rise of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Even getting rid of today''s difficulties is no problem.


    As for the alliance with the non falling emperor Dynasty, it may offend the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    There will be gains only if you pay.


    If the Kirin family wants to form an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty, it is worth taking some risks to get the full support of the buluodi Dynasty in the future.


    If you don''t even dare to take this risk, how can the Kirin family get on the big ship that can''t fall to the emperor?


    If you can''t wait until the emperor Dynasty is promoted to the divine Dynasty in the future, the Qilin family will get too little in return.


    Thinking of this, Cai Yulei must be determined to pay attention to discussing the alliance with CAI Yulei in detail. It''s best to finalize it.


    "No, you can discuss everything with the emperor."


    However, Cai Yulei''s voice was cold and didn''t mean to show up.


    "Everything can be discussed with the emperor?"


    Shenyan Daojun was stunned and pondered the meaning of CAI Yulei''s sentence at the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, he thought Qin Yi was just a puppet pushed by Cai Yulei to the stage. The reason why he respected Qin Yi was more to give Cai Yulei face.


    But now it seems that he is different. The relationship between Qin Yi and CAI Yulei is not dominated by Cai Yulei, but by Qin Yi.


    With such a change, his attitude towards Qin Yi naturally needs to change.


    "Emperor, the alliance between buluodi Dynasty and Qilin family will do more good than harm to buluodi Dynasty. Not only is it expensive, but we can keep watch and help each other.


    Moreover, I know that the buluodi Dynasty has just risen, and the details of array, weapon refining and alchemy are still in deficit. If we form an alliance, the Kirin family is willing to help buluodi Dynasty to complete this information. "


    God Yan Dao Jun said sincerely.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    In the view of Shenyan Daojun, buluodi Dynasty is the rise of new Jin after all. Although it shows amazing combat power, even Wandao shenchao has suffered a great loss in the hands of buluodi Dynasty.


    But after all, the rise was too rapid, and the details of all aspects of the Empire did not keep up.


    The Qilin family does not invest in and help the imperial dynasty. It does not have all the details in this regard. After the rise of the imperial dynasty, it will protect the Qilin family.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit for the Buluo emperor Dynasty and the Qilin family.


    "Can''t you help me to improve the details of refining tools and arrays?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth and almost didn''t hold it.


    You know, he just dug the foot of the wall of the Kirin family, packed the first weapon refining master of the Kirin family and took it away.


    At the same time, the first craftsman of the Kirin family also presented a quasi heavenly artifact.


    To tell you the truth, with the existence of master Lingtian, we can soon complete the details of the imperial dynasty in refining utensils.


    A master of refining utensils, who has refined quasi heavenly utensils, is also a very scarce figure among the forces of all circles in the heavens.


    Looking at the whole world of the heavens, there are few master craftsmen who can refine quasi heavenly Zun utensils, except for the power of the Imperial military treasure world.


    Although master Lingtian refined the world clock of Wanling town and took a clever way, in any case, master Lingtian refined the world clock of Wanling town.


    With experience, in the future, as long as master Lingtian''s cultivation is improved, he may not be able to refine quasi heavenly objects.


    It can be said that master Lingtian alone can compare with all the remaining weapon refining masters of the Kirin family, even better.


    Cough.


    Of course, these Qin Yi will not tell Shenyan Daojun.


    It seems that Shenyan Daojun didn''t find master Lingtian mixed with the strong, which made Qin Yi a little embarrassed.


    Since Qin Yi dug the foot of the wall of the Qilin family, he wouldn''t care if Shenyan Daojun found out. He would bring master Lingtian back to the emperor Dynasty.


    But this kind of thing is not too glorious after all. If it is put in the open, Qin Yi will feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, God Yan Daojun did not find master Lingtian, but avoided Qin Yi''s embarrassment.


    "There is master Lingtian in the refining of utensils, and there is the inheritance of dourate palace in the refining of pills.


    However, Hao Yilian still needs a lot of time to grow into a master of alchemy. If she can get the inside information about alchemy of the Qilin family, it may shorten this time. "


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and thought silently.


    The alchemy inheritance of dourate palace comes from the supreme old gentleman. The product level is far higher than the imagination of the middle emperor in the world of heaven and even the emperor of heaven.


    If Hao Yilian can understand thoroughly, it is not impossible to prove the Buddha by Alchemy.


    However, because the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace is too high, it is very difficult to understand. In addition, the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace and the alchemy inheritance of the universe are not a system.


    Therefore, up to now, Hao Yilian has only understood the fur of the inheritance of dourate palace alchemy.


    Even so, relying on these fur, Hao Yilian has broken through the emperor and become the first woman such as Liu Yiyi''s harem to break through the emperor''s realm.


    Even Hankuk, who had the highest repair at the beginning, was crushed.


    However, the biggest factor limiting Hao Yilian''s understanding of Dan Tao is that there is too little inheritance of alchemy in the Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    If you can get the alchemy inheritance of the Kirin family, maybe you can make Hao Yilian understand the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace faster.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    Hao Yilian''s method to understand the inheritance of alchemy in dourate palace is to first understand the inheritance of alchemy in the world of heaven, improve her understanding of the Dan Road, and then understand the inheritance of alchemy in dourate palace.


    It seems troublesome, but in fact it works well.


    It is easier to understand the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace from a strategically advantageous position.


    However, most of the alchemy inheritance obtained in the Buluo emperor Dynasty came from the eastern border, or the seven prison world.


    The inheritance level of these alchemy products is not too high. You know, the eastern border has been closed by the main road in the past. Even if there are emperors who become emperors with Dan Road, their accomplishments are not too high.


    The inheritance of alchemy left by it will not be too profound.


    Although the inheritance of alchemy in the seven prison world is inherited from the seven prison gate, many of the inheritance of the seven prison gate have been lost under the suppression of the seven prison heaven, including the inheritance of alchemy.


    For various reasons, the inheritance of alchemy in the imperial court is not high, which limits Hao Yilian''s speed of studying the inheritance of alchemy in dourate palace.


    Hao Yilian is not unable to directly study the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace, but this speed is too slow after all, which requires Qin Yi to collect higher alchemy inheritance in the world of heaven.


    However, the inheritance of alchemy and utensils is not widely spread in the world of heaven, and the high-level inheritance is the restriction of tacit understanding among various forces.


    It is very difficult to obtain high-level alchemy inheritance.


    Qin Yi let listen to Feng Wei''s collection for a long time, but with little effect.


    If the alchemy inheritance of the Kirin family can be collected, Hao Yilian understands that the speed of the alchemy inheritance of the Dou rate palace will be greatly improved.


    Qilin family has stood in the world of heaven for countless years. I don''t know how many elixirs and tools have been collected, including the inheritance of Zhutian overlord level and quasi Tianzun level.


    If Hao Yilian gets these inheritances and confirms each other with the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace, her cultivation in the Dan Road is bound to advance by leaps and bounds.


    The same is true for the array. Zhuge Liang and others have amazing talents in the array, but they are unable to fully reveal their talents due to the lack of appropriate inheritance.


    The inheritance of the array of the Kirin family can just make up for this.


    and.


    There are a large number of alchemists and alchemists in the Kirin family. If we can let these alchemists and alchemists go to the emperor''s Dynasty, they can train alchemists and alchemists for the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Before long, the details of these aspects can be supplemented without falling into the imperial dynasty.


    "Emperor, our family doesn''t ask much. I just hope that in the future, the emperor Dynasty can protect the Kirin family before our Tianjiao grows up."


    God Yan said that the king was sincere and did not hide his purpose.


    Today''s Kirin clan needs an ally too much, but this ally must be carefully selected and cannot be allied at will.


    If you attract people with bad intentions, you will lead wolves into the house.


    You should know that Shenyan Daojun has been looking for the goal of alliance for a long time. Originally, Anyang emperor Dynasty, who made friends with the two elders of Qilin family, is a good choice.


    However, although the Anyang emperor Dynasty is stronger than the current Kirin family, it is also limited. There are mainly more Tianba in the emperor Dynasty than the Kirin family, but there is only one quasi Tianzun in the Anyang emperor Dynasty.


    Choose to choose, God Yan Tao Jun didn''t find a good ally.


    Until the emergence of buluodi Dynasty, Shenyan Daojun decided that buluodi Dynasty was the best ally of Qilin family.


    On the one hand, Qin Yi is the adoptive father of Qin Yaya, and naturally has a certain connection with the Qilin family.


    Both of them, there is Cai Yulei, a quasi God who is on the verge of breakthrough, behind the Buluo emperor Dynasty, and the potential is far stronger than the first-class power of the Anyang emperor Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    For the choice of allies, various forces may have different requirements.


    However, the most basic and important requirement for most forces to choose allies lies in the strength, potential and other factors of allies.


    Generally speaking, most forces choose allies, and prefer forces that are not much different from their own forces and strength details.


    Not too weak. If it is too weak, it is not an ally, but a subordinate force.


    Not too strong. If it is too strong, it will be unfavorable to our own forces. It is likely to be swallowed by the other party and become a member of the other party.


    This is also the reason why Shenyan Daojun has been hesitant.


    But it''s different from the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Buluodi Dynasty is a rising force in the new Jin Dynasty, which is not involved with most forces in the world of heaven.


    Although the Buluo emperor Dynasty inherited the inheritance of the seven prison gate, the seven prison gate has long been broken, and this connection can be regarded as No.


    Moreover, bu Luodi Dynasty itself has ties with the Kirin family and is the best ally of the Kirin family.


    The only thing worth noting is that the ten thousand gods are facing each other.


    However, there was Cai Yulei, a quasi heavenly deity who was about to break through the realm of heaven. As long as Cai Yulei broke through, everything would no longer be a problem.


    God Yan Dao Jun, this is why he is so eager to form an alliance with Bu Luodi Dynasty. The icing on the cake is never better than sending charcoal in the snow.


    If Cai Yulei breaks through the heavenly statue and the buluodi Dynasty rises, then the Kirin family will not be qualified to form an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty.


    Only when the true ancestor of Kirin appears can the Kirin family be qualified to form an alliance with the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    However.


    The true ancestor of Kirin has disappeared for hundreds of centuries. During this period, he didn''t show up, and no news came back to the Kirin family. Shenyan Daojun had no hope for a long time.


    What he wants to do most now is to make the Kirin family prosperous again. Not to mention restoring the power of the Kirin family at its peak, at least it will sweep away the current dilemma.


    The best way to get out of the dilemma is to form an alliance with the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yilue thought and agreed.


    No matter from what point of view, alliance with the Kirin clan will do more good than harm to the Empire.


    In the central realm of alchemy and alchemy, you can insert nails into the lower realm.


    In the final analysis, the rise of the imperial dynasty was too fast, and all aspects of the details did not keep up, not just the details of alchemy and utensils.


    And information on intelligence collection.


    The intelligence network of one side needs a lot of time and manpower to be established.


    With the efforts of yuzhibo weasel and the captains of the 12th team of the court protection, the listening wind guard in the emperor''s Dynasty is expanding rapidly.


    Up to now, listening to Fengwei''s tentacles has basically spread all over the eastern border. You can monitor everything regardless of size, but most things are monitored by listening to Fengwei.


    However, outside the eastern border, the ability to listen to the intelligence of Fengwei has declined significantly. It is even more difficult to collect information from other border areas.


    Before all this, Qin Yi asked listen to Feng Wei to inquire about the Qilin family. It took a lot of manpower and effort from listen to Feng Wei, so he barely collected the general information of the Qilin family.


    This is not because Yu Zhibo weasel and others are incompetent, but because the development time of listening to Feng Wei is too short and the intelligence network has not been spread out.


    The intelligence that controls the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is good. It still needs a lot of time to develop abroad.


    If you can get the help of the Kirin family, the intelligence ability of listening to Feng Wei in the central boundary will be greatly improved.


    After all, the Kirin have been based in the central boundary for countless years, and the intelligence network is far from comparable to that of the bulaodi Dynasty, which is enough to make up for the lack of the intelligence network of the bulaodi Dynasty in the central boundary.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    "Well, emperor, it''s absolutely the right choice to form an alliance with the Kirin family."


    God Yan Dao Jun heard the speech, his heart was also relieved and said with a smile.


    While laughing, he glanced at the place where Cai Yulei was. When he saw that CAI Yulei didn''t refute, he was completely relieved.


    This made him more curious about the relationship between Qin Yi and CAI Yulei.


    The status of a quasi heavenly being is so respected that it is second only to the heavenly being in the world of heaven. It takes the road of the heavenly being to the extreme and is only one step away from the heavenly realm.


    If there is an organic relationship, the quasi Tianzun may not be able to break through the Tianzun realm.


    It can be said that all quasi Tianzun are Tianzun''s reserve.


    Looking at the whole world of heaven, no force can ignore a quasi heaven.


    As long as a quasi heavenly statue is born, any force can become a first-class force in the world of heaven, juxtaposed with the forces of Kirin family and sanshoupan mastiff family.


    Even forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty will send people to congratulate.


    This is even true for ordinary quasi heavenly zuns, not to mention Cai Yulei, a quasi heavenly Zun who is about to break through.


    Even those who are strong in heaven will treat them seriously and make friends with their peers.


    After all, no one knows whether Cai Yulei, a strong man at this level, will break through at the next moment, unless there is a great enemy of life and death and kill him.


    Otherwise, in the face of the strong at Cai Yulei and other levels, the strong of Tianzun will not put on the airs of Tianzun and give advice, which can be regarded as a good marriage.


    Kirin Zhenzu was like this at the beginning. Before several heavenly lords grew up, he formed a good relationship with them and left some affection.


    After the disappearance of the true ancestor of Kirin, those heavenly lords also sheltered one or two of the Kirin family.


    Otherwise, the situation of the Kirin clan will be a little more difficult.


    However, it is these strong people who are about to break through the divine, but are willing to subordinate to Qin Yi in the face of Qin Yi.


    "Is it false confusion, or is it true?"


    Shenyan Daojun''s mind turned and guessed the relationship between Qin Yi and CAI Yulei.


    Two guesses represent two different situations.


    If the former is good, Qin Yi is just a puppet pushed by Cai Yulei to the stage. Cai Yulei is the real leader of the imperial dynasty.


    But if it''s the second, it''s amazing.


    No matter what the reason is, Qin Yi can make Cai Yulei and other strong people willing to subordinate to him. The significance behind this is worth pondering by Shenyan Daojun.


    "Is it the Emperor Qin who saved the quasi God, or did he have the grace of becoming a Tao to the quasi God?"


    God Yan Dao Jun''s eyes twinkled and guessed boldly.


    There are all wonders in the heavens.


    Similar things have not never happened in the universe.


    There was once a third rate force in the central boundary that sheltered a gifted demon from falling into the hands of the enemy.


    Later, the evil spirit made great progress on the road of cultivation and finally achieved heaven. In order to repay the third rate forces, the evil spirit personally helped them to become a first-class force.


    With the support of this demon, this force has always stood firm. Even two quasi heavenly lords and several heavenly overlords are not weaker than the current Kirin family.


    Therefore, this matter has been widely spread in the central border region and even in the eastern border region.


    "Or, in the past, if the seven prison heavenly masters preached to the quasi Heavenly Master, the quasi Heavenly Master would protect the emperor from falling."


    God Yan Dao Jun thought flashed and made another guess.


    Of course, no matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that there is a strong man behind the Bu Luodi Dynasty who is about to break through the state of heaven.


    As soon as he read this, Shenyan Daojun quickly cut off the complicated thoughts in his mind.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    "Since the emperor is willing to form an alliance with our Kirin family, please sign a road contract and an alliance contract with the old man."


    God Yan Dao Jun looked positive and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "Out!"


    With Qin Yi''s reply, Shenyan Daojun stepped out of the palace, stood under the dome of the world and mobilized his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the whole world seemed to be shaken.


    A terrible wave swept through the world, the world shook, and the void within ten thousand miles was directly broken into chaos.


    The ocean like chaotic turbulence swept in all directions.


    "Buzz ~"


    Large arrays in this world were inspired to suppress the sweeping waves.


    Shenyan Daojun did not care about the scattered fluctuations, but wholeheartedly urged the original force of the whole body, as if pulling something in the depths of the void.


    "Boom!"


    Great power waves came from the depths of the void.


    An indescribable sense of heavy pressure suddenly pressed on the hearts of the creatures in the whole world, like carrying a Taigu sacred mountain weighing more than ten million Jun.


    "What is this?"


    "Han Zu Lao, is this to awaken the Kirin God monument?"


    "What happened that made Han Zu Lao have to wake up the Kirin monument?"


    The strong men of the Kirin family in this world were surprised and looked at Xiang Shenyan with a dignified face.


    These strong people of the Kirin clan can live in the world of the low position in the Kirin hall, and none of them is a high-level strong person within the Kirin clan.


    I know some details of the Qilin family, and I also know what Shenyan Daojun is doing.


    However, it is precisely because they know that all the strong Qilin people are surprised.


    The Kirin God monument in their mouth is one of the town ethnic details of the Kirin family.


    Generally speaking, this kind of heritage can not be used easily. Only when facing the danger of extermination can such a town family heritage be used.


    However, many strong Qilin people present did not feel the possible extinction crisis, and everything seemed very calm.


    This made them unable to understand the actions of God Yan Tao Jun.


    "Wait, isn''t that the person who clashed with the three elders? It is said that it seems to be the emperor of the emperor''s Dynasty in the eastern frontier? "


    At this time, some strong men noticed Qin Yi who had just walked out of the palace and his eyes were frozen.


    Previously, the conflict between Qin Yi and Xun Fengdao Jun was so noisy that it had erupted into the collision of the overlords of the ninth realm.


    All the strong members of the Qilin clan near Qilin mountain were disturbed.


    Naturally, many powerful people in the world inside the Kirin hall were also shocked, threw their thoughts and saw the whole story.


    "Is it because of this person?"


    The strong frown.


    In the collision just now, although Qin Yi showed strength comparable to the overlords in the ninth realm, it really did not pose a great threat to the Kirin family.


    Shenyan Daojun alone can directly suppress Qin Yi without using the Qilin God monument.


    Moreover, in the conflict between Qin Yi and Xun Fengdao Jun, Shenyan Daojun clearly stood on Qin Yi''s side and did not want to conflict with Qin Yi.


    Now, it is impossible to suddenly turn against Qin Yi.


    Then, why did the old man of the Han clan call the Kirin God monument? Everyone wondered.


    "Boom!"


    Just when they were wondering, the sky changed again.


    Chaotic essence surged like a wave. Suddenly, the turbulent chaotic essence wave was divided into two.


    It is like a giant supporting heaven and earth, tearing the chaotic wave apart.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    "Boom!"


    In the sky, Wu''s appearance is an amazing spectacle.


    When they looked, they saw a sacred mountain that went straight into the green and dark, as if to break through the sky, break through the empty world and fall into this world.


    "Boom!"


    When this holy mountain entered this world, the whole world was sunk, and the chaotic chaos was directly suppressed.


    Not only that, the gravity in this world seems to be affected, soaring thousands of times, the speed of Reiki flow slows down, and the speed of wind and cloud flow is almost stagnant.


    Under this heavy pressure, countless creatures in this world are humble and can''t move at all.


    If it weren''t for the cultivation of these creatures, most of them were above the realm of heaven and man. I''m afraid they would be pressed into meat sauce at the moment of the emergence of the holy mountain.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at the holy mountain. His spirit was shocked.


    From this sacred mountain, he felt a breath that was not weaker than the world clock of Wanling town. No, it was stronger than the world clock of Wanling town.


    You should know that the world clock in Wanling town is a quasi heavenly relic, which is recast from the origin of more than 10000 semi-finished imperial instruments of master Lingtian. Its origin is far stronger than that of ordinary quasi heavenly relic instruments.


    The breath of this sacred mountain is stronger than the world clock of Wanling town.


    "Hum ~"


    The sacred mountain is towering and more than hundreds of millions of feet high. It seems to contain countless time and space. One side of the great world and the middle world sink and float in it.


    "No, no, this is not a mountain, but a stone tablet!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s expression was frozen and he saw a trace of something wrong.


    If you look carefully, it''s not a mountain, but a stone tablet.


    It is engraved with countless ancient divine patterns, which record some unspeakable knowledge, history and so on in words unknown to ordinary people.


    It also seems to interweave infinite Tao and theory to show the changes of the avenue.


    "Qilin God monument."


    At the first sight of the stone tablet, a message naturally fell into his mind, allowing Qin Yiming to realize the name of the stone tablet.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi looked closely again and seemed to see an ancient and powerful existence through the Kirin monument.


    A figure controls the unicorn fire and burns the heavens; There is a figure of the imperial envoy, nine days of cold light, frozen void hundreds of millions of miles; A figure urges the sun and moon to shine, and candles illuminate the world


    Even, Qin Yi saw the figure of God Yan Dao Jun and Xun Feng Dao Jun on the stone tablet!


    The breath of terror intertwined with each other, leading to different roads.


    This is the Taoist rhyme from the strong of Qilin family!


    "If we can accommodate the way of ten thousand heavenly giants, we can get rid of the barriers of quasi heavenly objects."


    Qin Yi held his chest with both hands and showed a look of interest on his face.


    His vision is so high now that there are few things that can interest him. The Kirin monument in front of him has aroused his interest.


    The essence of this Unicorn tablet is extremely extraordinary. I don''t know what high-grade material it is made of.


    Although it looks gray and insignificant, in fact, this material is more precious than most of the top-level materials of imperial products.


    After all, not all materials can carry the avenue rhyme of many giants.


    yes.


    On the Kirin God tablet, there is the rhyme of the great road left by the strong man of the Kirin family.


    The reason why Qin Yi thinks that the origin of the Qilin God monument is more than the world clock in Wanling town is due to the great road rhyme left by a group of Qilin giants.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    According to Qin Yi''s conjecture, almost all the strong Qilin people who broke through the seventh realm engraved their own Taoist rhymes on the Qilin God monument.


    "I''ve taken a clever way. There are some transcendent methods similar to the way of heaven."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because of the existence of the separation of heaven and Tao, he is particularly clear about the way to promote the strength of heaven and Tao.


    Generally speaking, the way of heaven in one thousand worlds wants to strengthen its own source, get rid of the thousand worlds and turn into a thousand heavenly ways.


    Apart from swallowing other avenues, the best way is to cultivate the creatures in your own world.


    For example, if you want to strengthen the origin of your body, you can cultivate the creatures in TIANYAO mainland.


    When a strong person proves the emperor of Taoism in TIANYAO mainland, part of its own Taoist rhyme will naturally fall into the hands of Tiandao.


    By integrating this part of Tao rhyme into your own body, you are strengthening your own source. The stronger the strong, the more the source you will get.


    As long as enough strong Taoist rhymes are integrated, the separation of heaven''s Tao can be transformed into a thousand heaven''s Tao, and the combat power is comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Of course, it is also a way to plunder the whole world, limit the number of strong people in their own world, and provide themselves with the resources of the whole world.


    However, this way, the general way of heaven can not go.


    The seven prisons world itself was opened up by the seven prisons God, and it is possible to evolve into a thousand worlds.


    In addition, there are enough remaining strong people in the seven prison world. There is no need for these strong people to continue to grow. As long as these strong people break through the emperor, it is enough for him to mutate into a thousand heavenly ways.


    On the contrary, if these seven prison gate strongmen continue to break through, they will compete with him for the origin in the seven prison world.


    Therefore, the heavenly way of the seven prisons will be sealed to limit many emperors in the seven prisons world and break through the realm of the giants of the heavens.


    Cough.


    This topic is a little far away.


    This Qilin God monument follows the path of ordinary heaven. It supports its body with the strong Tao rhyme of the whole Qilin family, so as to complete its transformation and turn it into an instrument of heaven.


    "It seems that this Kirin monument has embarked on the road of transformation. Unfortunately, the decline of the Kirin family has also cut off the possibility of the continued growth of the Kirin monument.


    Unless the Kirin clan can prosper again, it will be possible to continue to grow. "


    Qin Yi commented lightly.


    Like the way of heaven, the evolution of heaven depends entirely on the rise and fall of many creatures in its own world.


    The same is true of the Kirin monument. The transformation of the Kirin monument depends on the rise and fall of the Kirin family.


    The more powerful the Kirin clan is, the faster the Kirin monument will change. It can be transformed into a heavenly weapon far faster than ordinary people think.


    However, as long as the Kirin clan falls into decline and the number of strong people born in the clan decreases, the transformation of the Kirin monument will naturally stagnate.


    As it is now.


    The decline of the Kirin clan makes the Kirin monument unable to continue to degenerate.


    Otherwise, the Kirin monument at the moment may have already degenerated into a heavenly artifact.


    Unfortunately, the Qilin God tablet is contaminated with too many Taoist rhymes of the strong of the Qilin family. If you want to continue to grow, you must absorb the Taoist rhymes of the strong of the Qilin family.


    If the strong of other races leave the Taoist rhyme on the Kirin God monument, its Taoist rhyme will only be discharged by the Taoist rhyme left by the strong of the Kirin family, and will not become the origin of the Kirin God monument.


    "If you have something, you have to give up. If the Kirin monument wants to be transformed into a heavenly relic by a clever way, it will naturally be subject to corresponding restrictions."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    There is no real way to take advantage of the great road to the public.


    If there is a clever way, there will be corresponding restrictions, except for the system of a certain emperor.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    "The strong man who refined this Unicorn tablet must be a great master of refining tools that can be counted in the whole heaven and world.


    Unfortunately, due to the material of the Kirin monument itself, it can''t carry the Taoist rhyme of heaven. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Kirin monument would have been transformed into heaven''s weapon. "


    Qin Yi felt sorry.


    Although the material of the refined Kirin God tablet is extraordinary, which is better than the divine material of the general emperor''s top level, it is not heaven''s immortal material.


    Naturally, the Qilin God tablet cannot carry the Taoist rhyme of the true ancestor of Qilin.


    If the Kirin monument was made of celestial immortal material, and absorbed the Taoist rhyme of the true ancestor of Kirin, plus the Taoist rhyme of the strong Kirin family accumulated over the years, I''m afraid it would have long been transformed into a celestial weapon.


    Not like now, the road of transformation is almost at a standstill.


    Of course, compared with most quasi heavenly objects, the Kirin monument is much better. At least it is possible to transform into heavenly objects.


    After all, the Kirin clan has not been destroyed, and it is possible to return to its peak.


    Most other quasi heavenly objects may not be transformed into heavenly objects, such as the Wanling town world clock in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Although master Lingtian melted and cast the origin of tens of thousands of semi-finished imperial ware, he just refined the world clock of Wanling Town, casting the deep foundation of the world clock of Wanling town.


    However, because the origin of the world clock in Wanling town is too complex and contaminated with the origin of too many imperial instruments, it is basically impossible for the world clock in Wanling town to degenerate into a heavenly instrument.


    Unless there is a quasi God willing to refine the world clock of Wanling town into the original imperial soldier, let the world clock of Wanling town transform with him.


    When this quasi heavenly being is promoted to heavenly being, the world clock of Wanling town can be transformed into a heavenly weapon by washing and practicing the world clock of Wanling town with the avenue.


    Or Qin Yi is willing to spend a lot of money to baptize the world clock in Wanling town. Only then can the world clock in Wanling town be transformed into a heavenly weapon.


    However, the cost is even greater than the cost of refining a heavenly artifact.


    Of course, Qin Yi will not do such a thing that the gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, the world clock in Wanling town basically has no possibility of transforming into a heavenly weapon.


    On the contrary, the quasi heavenly relic, such as the Kirin monument, which is expected to be promoted to the heavenly relic, is worthy of Qin Yi''s vigorous cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Yi''s thoughts were flying, the Kirin monument also stopped in the void.


    A terrible breath, mixed with chaotic essence, falls down like a real dragon and a Teng snake. Each breath seems to condense the mystery of a road.


    Many breath intertwined, rejected, burst out unimaginable power.


    No one will doubt whether this breath can kill an emperor in the middle three realms, or even seriously injure a giant in the seventh realms.


    The fact that the Kirin monument has not been transformed into a heavenly artifact does not mean that the Kirin monument is not powerful.


    For countless ages, I don''t know how many strong people of the Kirin family have left their own Taoist rhymes on the Kirin God monument. With the blessing of countless strong people, the power of the Kirin God monument has soared.


    "In terms of power alone, the Kirin monument has surpassed the world clock of Wanling Town, and is not weaker than the spirit of emperor road hall."


    Qin Yi commented lightly.


    Emperors are divided into high and low, Emperor soldiers are divided into high and low, and quasi heavenly Zun is naturally divided into high and low.


    Quasi heavenly objects such as the spirit of Dilu hall are already the top one. The Kirin monument is not weaker than the spirit of Dilu hall. Of course, it is also the top quasi heavenly object.


    Of course, if you really want to compete, the spirit of Dilu temple still has to surpass the Kirin God monument.


    Under the cultivation of Qin Yi, the spirit of Dilu hall has already recovered and almost recovered its power in its peak period.


    On the other hand, the Kirin God monument has already fallen into weakness because of the decline of the Kirin family, which is naturally no better than the spirit of the emperor Road Temple.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    The sky.


    God''s Monument hangs high and suppresses all ages.


    At the moment when the Kirin monument appeared, the ancient and boundless atmosphere filled the world and shrouded hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The boiling chaotic turbulence was also suppressed in an instant.


    "The Kirin clan is the top force in the world of heaven in the past, and its inside information is far from what ordinary people can imagine."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    For practitioners, the older the man is, the stronger he is. This is an unchanging truth.


    On the road of cultivation, the forerunner will occupy a lot of advantages. With a long time of cultivation, he can accumulate more powerful mana and original power.


    Of course, this is only a gap in accumulation. The real combat power is not only divided by the strong accumulation of mana and original power.


    But the advantages, undeniably, are real.


    For another example, countless practitioners set foot on the same avenue of practice and compete for the only position in charge of this avenue.


    If there is a forerunner who takes the first step, occupies the source of this avenue and achieves the God, then it will block the possibility of the latecomers to break through the heaven.


    Unless someone can use the quasi Tianzun state and reverse cut the Tianzun state, it is possible to preach the Tianzun, but is this possible?


    Don''t say that the quasi heavenly Zun reversely beheaded the virtual immortal heavenly Zun, that is, the quasi heavenly Zun can fight with the strong in the heavenly realm. There has been no such example in countless years in the world of heaven.


    Under Tianzun, and Tianzun realm, they are two completely different realms, which are completely different from each other.


    The heaven realm is different from the emperor realm.


    If a prospective emperor cultivates the three extreme states, he can compete with those who first entered the Empire.


    However, no matter how you practice, unless you break through the heaven, you are not qualified to compete with the virtual immortal heaven.


    A breath of the heavenly being is enough to change all the cognition of the creatures under the heavenly being.


    Under the rolling of the great road, everything recognized by the creatures under the God, such as emptiness, law, great road... Is no longer what they are familiar with.


    The left you think may be right, up and down; You are familiar with the rules of ice and fire, and you may have been subverted by them.


    How can the creatures under the Heavenly Master compete with the immortal Heavenly Master?


    Or the Tianzun who occupies this avenue may be killed by other Tianzun towns. Otherwise, the latecomers simply have no chance to preach the Tianzun.


    This is the advantage of forerunners. The older the forerunner, the stronger the forerunner.


    Same.


    This sentence also applies to the major forces in the heavens and the world.


    As an ancient force standing in the central boundary for countless years, the inside information of the Kirin clan is not comparable to that of other ordinary forces.


    For example, the Kirin hall and the Kirin God monument are imperial soldiers who can suppress a family''s heritage.


    There are few forces in the central boundary that can have such details.


    Although the Kirin family is declining day by day, it can be seen that the giants of the heavens who can ensure to break through the seventh territory are constantly disappearing from generation to generation.


    This is the inside story of the ancient forces.


    "Emperor, please!"


    After summoning the Qilin God monument, Shenyan Daojun looked at Qin Yi seriously.


    Qin Yi took one step, stepped on the void, and juxtaposed with Shenyan Daojun.


    "I, the elder of the Qilin family, Shenyan Daojun, take the Qilin God tablet as an oath, and wish the Qilin family to sign an alliance with the emperor not falling Dynasty, keep watch, help each other and rely on each other.


    If there is any violation, we will be robbed by the demons in our hearts, the Kirin God monument will collapse, the powers of the Kirin family will witness it, and the heaven Avenue will learn from it. "


    God Yan Dao Jun''s face showed a positive color and drank loudly. He used his original power to lead the heavenly roads and make the heavenly vows.


    Every time you spit out a word, the avenue of heaven will roar.


    A brilliant text will also emerge.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    Big characters are suspended on the sky, blooming bright divine brilliance.


    The words are pearls, like gold hooks and silver strokes.


    When the last word of Shenyan Daojun spits out, these words finally compose a contract and float in the air.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the avenue sent out a huge roar, and the contract became empty and integrated into the avenue.


    The avenue vibrates and leaves marks, which are respectively integrated into the eyebrows of Daojun, Dazhen Yan, and the Kirin God monument.


    "Boom!"


    With a slight shock, the Kirin monument dropped hundreds of millions of bright fairy lights.


    Like a big day rising, pouring endless light and heat!


    The boundless immortal light is incomparably majestic, and its momentum is vast and ancient. It renders hundreds of millions of miles of frost days and shines on eternal time and space.


    Roads belonging to the strong of the Kirin family emerge from the void, entangle with each other, and accept the marks of the roads of the heavens.


    For a time, as long as the strong person in the seventh territory of the Qilin family, no matter where he is, he receives the information from Zhutian Avenue.


    "This..."


    "Did the Kirin clan form an alliance with the imperial court?"


    "Isn''t the buluodi Dynasty the overlord of the eastern frontier? When did you get in touch with my family? "


    A strong man of the Kirin clan asked questions, and he didn''t know why.


    Even, with the help of the power of the Kirin God monument, some of the Kirin giants who are not in the Kirin family also show their spiritual separation.


    "What is the old man of the Han nationality doing? If the emperor does not fall, he will be destroyed by the emperor. Why should the old man of the Han nationality sign an alliance with the emperor?


    How unwise! "


    A giant of the Kirin family expressed his hidden worries. He was not optimistic about the alliance between the Kirin family and the emperor not falling Dynasty. He thought that Shenyan Daojun''s move had dragged the Kirin family into the fire pit.


    Like many strong people in the world of the heavens, many strong people of the Qilin family think that the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty has already stepped into the abyss.


    If you offend the God Dynasty, how can the emperor Dynasty continue to exist?


    Even now, if the town is closed by the remaining Avenue, in the future, as long as the town is closed by the avenue completely disappears, the Empire will be trampled out by the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    At this time, the alliance between the Kirin family and the buluodi Dynasty was undoubtedly a disaster.


    With the domineering character of the ten thousand God Dynasty, you may not be angry with the Kirin family. At that time, the Kirin family will be in an awkward situation.


    After all, now that the Kirin family is declining, offending the God Dynasty is undoubtedly looking for death!


    "The Kirin clan formed an alliance with the imperial court..."


    Among all the kylin giants, Xun Fengdao Jun looked more complicated.


    Not long ago, Qin Yi almost killed him. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed and became an ally of the Kirin family, which made him out of touch.


    However, he also knows that God Yan''s choice is not wrong.


    After Qin Yi and Shenyan Daojun left, he also inquired about the buluodi Dynasty. He knew the recent achievements of buluodi Dynasty. Even Wandao shenchao was defeated by buluodi Dynasty.


    Also through the mouth of Chu MuQing, I know that Qin Yi is followed by a quasi God.


    Thinking of God Yan Daojun''s advice to him and his alliance with the emperor, all kinds of behaviors make him secretly guess the purpose of God Yan Daojun.


    Although he would not admit it, it was obvious that everything was as he guessed.


    "Alas!"


    God Yan Dao Jun sighed in his heart.


    Naturally, he did not give up the idea of revenge against Qin Yi, but in today''s situation, he can only press this hatred deeply into his heart and no longer show his gratitude.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    Shenbei town world, hanging nine days.


    With the help of the power of the Kirin God tablet, a strong man of the Kirin family became apparent in the world and discussed the alliance between the Kirin family and the buluodi Dynasty.


    Most of the strong members of the Kirin clan do not agree with the alliance between the Kirin clan and the buluodi Dynasty.


    In their view, this is not good for the Kirin family.


    Unfortunately, Shenyan Daojun has already taken the Qilin God monument as the node to mobilize the Tao rhyme of many strong Qilin people and conclude a road contract with Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    If they disobey, they will inevitably be eaten back by the avenue of heaven.


    This is no joke!


    "Interesting..."


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and showed a little surprise in her eyes.


    It has to be said that God Yan Daojun was still decisive and acted with extraordinary atmosphere. As soon as he made a deal with Qin Yi, he directly made a great road oath and made a contract with the heavens.


    Moreover, the price of this contract is not small. It is based on the Kirin Monument and the evil robbery of a group of strong Kirin people.


    In other words, if the Kirin family betrays the emperor, the Kirin God monument will collapse, and all the strong members of the Kirin family will also face the impact of heart evil robbery.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi didn''t take the alliance in the mouth of Shenyan Daojun seriously, and even didn''t care much about it.


    In his view, this so-called alliance is at most a verbal alliance.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that not falling emperor Dynasty offends Wandao God Dynasty. Most forces in the world of heaven are not optimistic about not falling emperor Dynasty.


    Compared with the ten thousand way God Dynasty, the emperor not falling Dynasty is still too weak.


    There is no God sitting in the town. When the main road in the eastern border disappears, there is no need for the Lord of the ten thousand way God to make a hand in person. Only a king of the ten thousand way God Dynasty can step on and destroy the emperor Dynasty.


    After all, others don''t know that Qin Yi has this plug-in system.


    Even if Shenyan Daojun knows the existence of CAI Yulei, it''s just a quasi God who is about to break through, not a real God.


    There are not many, but not few, quasi heavenly zuns in the world of the heavens. I''m afraid there are more than ten thousand quasi heavenly zuns in the whole world of the heavens.


    But there are few quasi - Tianzun who finally break through the Tianzun realm.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to achieve the heavenly statue.


    Not everyone can get through the three robberies of Tianzun. I don''t know how many quasi tianzuns have fallen under the three robberies of Tianzun.


    In this case, Qin Yi did not think that the Kirin clan would form an alliance with the Buluo emperor Dynasty. Even if the alliance was, it was only a verbal alliance at most.


    However, the fact was that it hit him in the face.


    I didn''t expect that God Yan Daojun was so confident that he would not fall into the emperor Dynasty, or Cai Yulei, resolutely made a big road oath, and made such an adverse oath to the Qilin family.


    This is a clear intention to conclude a real covenant with the Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    "Shua!"


    After making the oath of the avenue, Shenyan Daojun looked at Qin Yi again.


    The road oath made by God Yan Daojun is a covenant oath. Although he has made the oath, Qin Yi must make the road oath if he wants the oath to be true.


    Only when the two sides join hands can this oath be truly established.


    "Since Dao Jun is so magnanimous, I won''t hide it."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    Since Shenyan Daojun attached so much importance to the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi would not refuse Shenyan Daojun''s kindness and would also give the Qilin family corresponding respect.


    "Step!"


    Soon, with a step in the air, a wisp of evil Qi rose from his body.


    "Wait!"


    "Please stop this man and never conclude a contract with Buluo emperor Dynasty."


    "Old Han, think twice!"


    At this time, a group of strong Qilin people could no longer sit still and jumped out one after another to prevent buluodi Dynasty from concluding a contract with the Qilin people.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    The strong men of the Kirin clan jumped out anxiously to block the God Yan Daojun.


    In their view, how can they not know that as long as Qin Yi takes the oath, the covenant oath will really be established, and it will be impossible to repent at that time.


    "Tell me your reasons?"


    God Yan Dao Jun looked calm and didn''t seem surprised.


    "A mere imperial dynasty in the eastern border region, without quasi heaven sitting in power and offending the ten thousand God Dynasty, will it be the end of destruction?"


    A giant of the Kirin family immediately stood up.


    This is a neutral seventh realm giant, Taoist Qingyu, with great strength. Now he is outside the Kirin world.


    "A mere imperial dynasty in the eastern frontier? "There is no quasi God sitting in town?"


    Smell speech, God Yan way gentleman just recited two sentences, did not set whether or not.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Immediately, he asked other giants of the Kirin family, and the answer was basically similar to that of Taoist Qingyu.


    Most of the kylin giants are unwilling to form an alliance with the undead Dynasty, and their reasons are similar to those of Taoist Qingyu.


    Even many giants of the patriarchal line are the same.


    Although Qin Yi''s help had subdued the arrogance of the three elders, they were more concerned about the Qilin family than these kindness.


    "What do you think, Sundance?"


    God Yan Dao Jun''s face was calm and could not see any happiness and anger. He looked at Xun Feng Dao Jun who didn''t say a word and asked.


    "Xunfeng has no opinion and is willing to listen to the arrangement of the old clan!"


    Xun Fengdao Jun was silent and said.


    As soon as he said this, a group of Qilin giants looked at Xun Fengdao Jun in surprise.


    In particular, the strong ones who cut off the three elders, such as the Taoist priest of heaven, were even more surprised. They knew the character of Xunfeng Daojun best.


    Xun Fengdao Jun suffered a great loss in Qin Yi''s hands. How could he not bear resentment? Although God Yan Dao Jun pressed him and couldn''t take revenge on Qin Yi, he would never agree to the alliance between the Qilin family and the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    If the Kirin clan formed an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty, will the xunfengdao Jun never be able to avenge Qin Yi again.


    Xun Fengdao Jun''s statement really surprised the strong people of the Qilin family. Only the two elders of the Qilin family looked at Xun Fengdao Jun with deep meaning.


    Other giants can''t sit still, and Taoist Qingyu is even more direct. He can''t help but stand up and say, "three elders, why don''t you persuade the elders of the big family to form an alliance with the non falling emperor Dynasty, which will do hundreds of harm without any benefit!"


    However, after saying that, the old God stood aside and didn''t mean to speak again.


    "Three elders..."


    What else did Taoist Qingyu want to say, but he was interrupted by God Yan Daojun.


    "That''s enough. Do you really think that not falling in the imperial dynasty is just a small imperial dynasty in a corner. In the face of the ten thousand God Dynasty, there is only one way to perish?"


    God Yan Dao Jun asked.


    "That''s right. Although the emperor Dynasty showed strong details in the war with the ten thousand God Dynasty, there were only two heavenly overlords in charge."


    "Compared with the ten thousand God Dynasty, it''s like a firefly to the bright moon. It''s not worth offending the ten thousand God Dynasty in order not to fall into the emperor Dynasty."


    "Han Zu Lao, don''t you always say that on weekdays, let''s keep a low profile and don''t cause trouble outside. It doesn''t matter how we get to you."


    Taoist Qingyu talked freely, said rise, and couldn''t help complaining about a God Yan Taoist king.


    "Cough!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, several heavenly giants coughed to remind Taoist Qingyu.


    "Well, old Han clan, I don''t mean anything else. You must know more about the current situation of the Kirin clan than I do."


    Taoist Qingyu also woke up and coughed awkwardly.


    "The current situation of the Kirin family is getting worse day by day. Laozao is more worried than any of you. Therefore, Laozao will choose to form an alliance with the emperor."


    God Yan Dao Jun glanced around and sighed.


    "Ha?"


    Once this remark was made, Taoist Qingyu and other Qilin giants became even more confused.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Hearing the words of God Yan and Tao Jun, Taoist Qingyu and other giants were even more confused.


    What''s the reason?


    The Qilin clan is in a bad situation. Shouldn''t it be better to avoid the thunder from the emperor?


    Why are you still in a hurry to form an alliance with the non falling emperor dynasty?


    "There are people outside the heavens and there are days outside the sky. I have taught you this truth many times. How many people do you have in mind?"


    God Yan Dao Jun sighed and said that some hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    ��������


    Taoist Qingyu and other Qilin giants looked at each other. I don''t know why God Yan Daojun would say so.


    How can they not understand the truth that there are people outside and there are days outside? In order to avoid causing trouble to the Kirin family, they have been low-key enough.


    Generally, the emperors of the middle and third realms will not provoke them, for fear that they will have the support of giants above the seventh realms behind them.


    Even the emperors in the lower three realms can not provoke them without provoking them.


    "Do you really think there are only two heavenly overlords in the ninth realm in the imperial court?"


    Seeing the Taoist Qingyu with a confused face, Shen Yan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the spirits of the strong people of the Kirin family were shocked. None of them was a fool. After Shenyan Daojun''s point, the giants also woke up.


    I''m afraid the details of the imperial dynasty are not as simple as they think.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Taoist Qingyu still didn''t believe it and asked dryly.


    "Of course not. In addition to the two Zhutian overlords, there are at least two quasi tianzuns sitting in the imperial court."


    God Yan Dao Jun youyou said.


    "Ha? Do not fall emperor Dynasty, still have two quasi heavenly zuns to sit on the town? "


    Taoist Qingyu and other strong members of the Kirin family looked stunned.


    This is the blessed one!


    At present, the Kirin clan only has two heavenly lords, the elder and the elder of the clan. Even in a dynasty that does not fall, there will be two quasi heavenly Lords.


    If it were not for what God Yan Daojun said, Taoist Qingyu and others would only listen as a joke.


    You should know that a quasi heavenly statue is enough to support a first-class force in the world.


    In an imperial dynasty from the wilderness, it is amazing that there are two heavenly overlords, not to mention two quasi heavenly Lords.


    How amazing it is!


    "Moreover, one of them is on the verge of a breakthrough and is likely to set foot in the realm of heaven."


    Then, Shenyan Daojun threw out a deep-water bomb, which made a group of Qilin giants shrink their pupils.


    If they were shocked that there were two quasi heavenly lords sitting in the emperor''s court, then the words of God Yan Daojun shocked them beyond words.


    They are well aware of the character of Shenyan Daojun. Shenyan Daojun is about to break through the quasi Tianzun of Tianzun. It is conservatively estimated that at least 50% of them are sure to break through the Tianzun.


    What is the concept of a quasi heavenly statue that is 50% sure to break through the heavenly statue?


    If these news were true, the ten thousand gods would have trouble sleeping and eating. They sent strong men overnight to kill the quasi heavenly statue regardless of the main road in the eastern border.


    Even, Emperor Wandao may make a move.


    If you don''t respect the gods, you will be promoted to the top of the world.


    At that time, the Kirin clan, which is allied with the non falling emperor Dynasty, will rise in status and get rid of today''s difficulties.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    If that''s the case, the Kirin clan will form an alliance with the buluodichao, but the Kirin clan will be on the thigh of the buluodichao.


    There is a quasi heavenly statue who is at least 50% sure to break through the heavenly statue. It is very likely to be promoted to the Heavenly God Dynasty.


    You should know that if you want to break through the realm of heaven, you can only grasp one or two percent at most. That''s the matter of heaven.


    As for the 50% certainty of breaking through Tianzun, it is not a certainty, but it is not far away.


    "Han Zu Lao, is this true?"


    Taoist Qingyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Why, do you think old man would cheat you on such a thing?"


    God Yan said that Jun''s face was unhappy and he snorted coldly.


    "No, no, I''m not too shocked."


    Seeing that God Yan and Tao Jun seemed to be angry, Taoist Qingyu quickly apologized.


    In fact, Taoist Qingyu and other Qilin giants had already believed in the words of Shenyan Daojun at this time and did not want to prevent the Qilin family from forming an alliance with the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Although the quasi God has not really broken through the realm of heaven, the quasi God who is 50% sure to break through the heaven deserves their attention.


    On this point, most of the Qilin worshippers share the same view as Shenyan Daojun.


    Give it a go. If you can exchange for an ally at the level of gods, it will make a lot of money for the Kirin family.


    As for offending Wandao shenchao, just be careful and don''t let Wandao shenchao find out about the alliance between Qilin family and bulaodi Dynasty.


    When the emperor Dynasty is promoted to the God Dynasty in the future, and then the alliance is put on the surface, we will not be afraid of the threat of the God Dynasty.


    Compared with an ally of the gods, taking a little risk is nothing.


    Even if many giants are unwilling to take this risk, at this time, the current situation cannot be changed when most of the strong Qilin people support Shenyan Daojun.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Shenyan Daojun admonished the strong of the Qilin family, Qin Yi''s action did not stop.


    The endless murderous spirit gushed out like a tide and spread out on the sky, filling hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness.


    At this moment, as long as the living creatures in this world look up, they can see the killing spirit in the sky.


    The evil spirit was raging, and countless creatures could only crawl on the ground, shivering, and could not even move.


    The smell of killing is more ferocious, domineering and overbearing than that of the Kirin monument.


    Even the creatures under the emperor had fallen into a coma at this time.


    "This force..."


    Even the strong members of the Kirin family who are still debating have felt a lingering pressure.


    "Such power is thousands of times more terrible than before!"


    As soon as Xun Fengdao Jun''s face changed, he couldn''t stop shivering in his heart.


    At this moment, the power fluctuation looming from Qin Yi seems to exceed the power shown by Qin Yi in the first world war with him.


    "Heavenly weapon!"


    God Yan Dao Jun''s eyes flashed and spit out three words word by word.


    Once this was said, the audience was silent.


    All the people present were clear about what the heavenly relic represents.


    As long as a heavenly relic is fully awakened, it can be comparable to a heavenly relic in its heyday and even compete with the heavenly relic.


    Tianzun ware is the only way for practitioners under Tianzun to compete with Tianzun.


    A quasi heavenly being holding a heavenly artifact can compete against the heavenly being for a short time, not to mention surpassing the heavenly being, but at least he can keep himself and will not lose.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    The strength gap between Tianzun and Tianzun is too huge. They are not qualified to be compared at all. One is in heaven and the other is on earth.


    Virtual immortal Tianzun, related to immortals, is half a nine innocent immortal.


    Compared with the creatures under heaven, that is the difference between everything and holiness.


    A wisp of breath of the heavenly being can stagnate the thinking of the creatures under the heavenly being and change the inherent cognition of the creatures under the heavenly being.


    Under heaven, all are mole ants.


    This is not a joke!


    In front of Tianzun, if ordinary quasi Tianzun can''t even play, how can he be Tianzun''s opponent.


    But if a quasi Heavenly Master holds a heavenly weapon, everything will be different, at least not even resistance.


    If this quasi heavenly being can burst out all the powers of the heavenly utensils, it will be enough to compete with the heavenly being and will not fall behind.


    You should know that the complete awakening of Tianzun''s utensil is comparable to Tianzun.


    In other words, Qin Yi, who is holding a heavenly relic, has the capital to fight against the heavenly relic. No, it should be said that the emperor did not fall, and the dynasty had the capital to fight against the heavenly relic.


    A quasi heavenly statue that is about to break through the realm of heaven, coupled with a heavenly statue instrument, is that the quasi heavenly statue cannot break through the realm of heaven, and there is also the capital to compete with the ten thousand God dynasties without falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    You know, the price paid by the God of ten thousand ways to destroy the seven prison gates was not small.


    In the end, the seven prison Heavenly Master is a Heavenly Master, who is in charge of a source. It is said that the ten thousand gods paid a painful price in order to defeat the seven prison Heavenly Master.


    In that war, almost all the boundaries of eastern Xinjiang were destroyed, and countless worlds were destroyed, so that later, Zhutian Avenue fell and closed the town.


    The outcome of that war was equally tragic.


    The seven prison Heavenly Master was injured by Tao, and later fell due to Tao injury.


    The God of the ten thousand ways was also hard to suffer. Although he didn''t leave a Taoist injury like the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons, he was also seriously injured, and even the Heavenly Master''s utensils in his hands were destroyed.


    His injury has not fully recovered for countless years.


    We can see from the injury suffered by the original God of the ten thousand gods, who has not appeared in recent years.


    In the face of the God of ten thousand ways who is no longer at the peak, a quasi God who is about to break through, coupled with a heavenly weapon, even if the quasi God can''t break through, he already has the capital to mediate.


    "The Qilin family has made a lot of money by forming an alliance with the emperor not falling!"


    A group of kylin giants looked at each other and an idea arose from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, even the most pedantic and powerful of the Kirin family will not oppose the alliance between the Kirin family and the emperor not falling Dynasty. It is clear that the Kirin family has picked up a big bargain.


    If you get an ally at the level of gods and dynasties for nothing, who will be dissatisfied.


    "No wonder the three elders didn''t choose to revenge according to the Qin emperor. It turned out to be such a thing."


    Taoist Qingyu whispered and looked at Qin Yi quietly.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as you smoked at the corners of your mouth, you coughed.


    Although he guessed, he didn''t think that the imperial soldier in Qin Yi''s hand was a real heavenly weapon.


    At the thought that he had been defeated by a heavenly weapon, his resentment dissipated a lot.


    He knew very well that Qin Yi could not escape his life if he used a little more force, that is, he had the secret method of protecting his life and the help of God Yan Daojun.


    At the thought of this, there was no idea of revenge in his heart.


    Even if he can break through the quasi God, even the God, there is basically no possibility of revenge. Naturally, he will no longer have unrealistic illusions.


    Why not give up the idea of revenge and relax yourself.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    "A heavenly artifact..."


    Looking at the evil spirit surging in the sky, Shenyan Daojun burst out an amazing look at the bottom of his eyes, and unconsciously smiled on his face.


    He was worried about not falling into the imperial court.


    After all, although there was Cai Yulei, a quasi heavenly statue who was about to break through the realm of heaven, in the not falling emperor Dynasty, it was very likely to break through the heaven, but it was not the heaven.


    However, when Qin Yi revealed that he cut the immortal gourd, this trace of anxiety was completely eliminated.


    Not falling emperor Dynasty already has the capital to compete with the ten thousand God Dynasty. There is no shortage of Tianzun level combat power, and it may not be defeated in the collision with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The biggest difference between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the non falling emperor Dynasty lies in the God of the ten thousand God.


    Although there are still remaining Da Dao town closures in the eastern border, Tianzun can ignore Da Dao town closures as long as he is willing to pay a certain price.


    The difference is only whether the blessed one is willing to pay this price, and whether it is worth it.


    If God Wandao is cruel and ignores the existence of the town sealed by the main road, he boldly takes action against the emperor''s Dynasty. It will be dangerous if he doesn''t fall into the emperor''s Dynasty.


    But it''s different now.


    If the emperor did not fall, he would not be afraid of the action of the ten thousand gods to lift the table regardless of their identity.


    On the contrary, the gap between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty now lies in the gap between the medium and high-end combat power, such as the gap between the giants of the heavens, the overlords of the heavens and the quasi gods.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    With the remaining roads closed in the town, the emperor did not have enough time to develop and cultivate the giants of the heavens, the overlords of the heavens and the quasi gods.


    The remaining dadaofeng town in the eastern border region will not dissipate as long as there is no quasi Heavenly Master knocking on the door of the Heavenly Master in the eastern border region.


    The quasi heavenly zuns in the eastern border area are all in the Bu Luodi Dynasty. When to knock on the door of the heavenly Zun depends on the quasi heavenly Zun in the Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    Therefore, all the initiative is in the hands of the emperor Dynasty.


    As long as you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, wait until you have accumulated enough body information before you let the quasi heavenly Zun in the imperial dynasty knock on the door of the heavenly Zun.


    At that time, no matter at the level of the emperor or at the level of the giants in the heavens, the emperor will not be afraid of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "The quasi God next to Emperor Qin didn''t choose to break through the God. Maybe he had this consideration."


    God Yan Dao Jun''s eyes twinkled and inexplicably made up for a thing.


    Originally, in his view, Cai Yulei had reached the point where he could not enter the quasi heaven state. The next practice was to prepare for breaking through the heaven state.


    Generally speaking, those who reach this level of quasi heavenly power will choose to knock on the door of heavenly power in order to seek a breakthrough.


    However, he could feel that CAI Yulei was still suppressing himself and unwilling to break through.


    At first he didn''t understand, but now he does.


    Cough.


    If Qin Yi knew what Shenyan Daojun thought, he might laugh for the first time.


    The idea of Shenyan Daojun, normally speaking, is not wrong. When quasi Tianzun reaches the realm of CAI Yulei, he basically has no way to enter. In addition to breaking through Tianzun, his strength is no longer possible to grow.


    Unless, this quasi heavenly being is willing to practice other avenues, practice this avenue to a very high level and increase his own combat power.


    However, it is not difficult to do so. It takes countless efforts and energy of the quasi Heavenly Master to achieve this.


    Many ancient quasi heavenly masters did this, mainly to fight against the three robberies of the Heavenly Master.


    But doing so has many disadvantages, that is, it will kill your spirit and enhance the Tianzun thunder robbery in the Tianzun three robberies.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    Tianzun''s thunder disaster is the disaster of the avenue of heaven to practitioners. It is not only a baptism, but also an opportunity.


    Some would-be heavenly beings fell under the thunder robbery of the heavenly deity, and some would-be heavenly beings trained themselves with the help of the thunder robbery of the heavenly deity, and got a lot of benefits.


    The difficulty of the thunder robbery depends on the strength of the quasi - God.


    The more powerful the quasi Tianzun is, the more terrible the Tianzun thunder robbery will be. Of course, in another case, the Tianzun thunder robbery will be more terrible.


    That is, the Tianzun thunder disaster faced by the quasi Tianzun who practices many roads to the quasi Tianzun level may be several times as powerful as the ordinary Tianzun thunder disaster.


    For example.


    If the power of the thunder robbery faced by the quasi Heavenly Master who practices a great road is one, the more powerful the quasi Heavenly Master is, the power of the thunder robbery will increase by 0.1 times and 0.1 times.


    Then, the power of the quasi God who practices multiple avenues will double and double in the face of the God''s thunder robbery.


    In other words, the more avenues for the quasi Heavenly Master to practice, the power of thunder robbery is multiplied.


    The reason for this lies in the influence of Zhutian Avenue.


    If the quasi Heavenly Master wants to achieve the Heavenly Master, he must occupy one avenue and take charge of one source, so as to achieve the virtual immortal Heavenly Master.


    Generally speaking, a God only specializes in one avenue. If he practices one avenue to the level of quasi God, he will knock on the door of God.


    At that time, there was a sense of the avenue, which was dominated by the avenue of the Heavenly Master''s practice, and fell into the Heavenly Master''s thunder robbery as a test.


    However, if the Buddha practices multiple avenues, he will lead multiple avenues. These avenues entangle and collide with each other, which will affect thunder robbery, and the power of thunder robbery will soar.


    Make an analogy, for example, a scum man who steps on several boats at the same time suddenly wants to go home one day and propose to one of the girls.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that these girls were best friends and all knew about it.


    The next thing, needless to say, the scum man will face the thunder and anger of these girls.


    However, different from the scum men and scum girls, the quasi heavenly Zun who practices several roads is the Zhutian Avenue!


    The road was furious, but it was much more ferocious than the anger of several girls.


    Cough.


    This statement may be inappropriate, but the situation is basically similar.


    Therefore, most quasi Tianzun will not build multiple avenues. Even if they build several avenues, they will only practice one avenue to the quasi Tianzun level.


    Of course, except for the existence of cultivating emperor Avenue such as Qin Yi.


    When most of the quasi heavenly masters only specialize in one avenue, the quasi Heavenly Master knocks on the gate of the Heavenly Master and will encounter trouble when facing the human robbery of the three robbers of the Heavenly Master.


    During the human robbery, the quasi God who knocks on the gate of the God will face the siege of the quasi God. Those who do not have enough strength are likely to be surrounded and killed by many quasi God to death.


    This is an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Those who do not have enough strength will be surrounded and killed by many quasi heavenly lords to death. Those who practice multiple avenues and enhance their physical strength will be directly killed by lightning robbery.


    Of course, compared with the horror of thunder robbery, human robbery is relatively easier to get through.


    The skyrocketing thunder robbery of Tianzun may not be able to carry even Tianzun, not to mention the quasi Tianzun who has not broken through.


    So.


    Under the trade-offs, most of the quasi heavenly Lords will choose to build a road, practice all kinds of mysteries and supernatural powers, and enhance their combat power in order to suppress human robbery.


    Generally speaking, the best time to knock on the gate of the quasi God is when the quasi God understands a road to the peak of the quasi God and there is no way to enter.


    Take advantage of this momentum, directly knock on the gate of Tianzun and enter the realm of Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    In the view of Shenyan Daojun, Cai Yulei is at this stage. Obviously, he has realized the death Qi avenue to the peak of quasi heaven, and there is no way to enter.


    Next, Cai Yulei should knock on the door of heaven and break into heaven.


    Cai Yulei did not make such a choice, but restrained the impulse to break through. Shenyan Daojun thought that CAI Yulei''s purpose was to cooperate with the emperor Dynasty.


    Cai Yulei will choose to break through until he has enough information about the imperial dynasty.


    God Yan Daojun''s conjecture can''t be said to be wrong, but he doesn''t know the details of CAI Yulei, so there is such a miscarriage of justice.


    Cai Yulei is not a person in the world of heaven, but comes from the mythical world of the journey to the West. The system of practice is similar to but different from the avenue of death in the world of heaven.


    He has the foundation of the Westward Journey to the mythical world, and then understands the dead gas avenue of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. The collision of two different practice systems makes him get rid of the barrier between the Westward Journey to the mythical world and the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    He cannot be restrained by the shackles of the quasi heavenly deity of the heavens.


    After confirming the practice system of the mythical world of the journey to the West with the practice system of the myriad worlds of the heavens, Cai Yulei''s understanding of the avenue of death has gradually surpassed the peak of the quasi heavenly Buddha.


    Although it did not touch the heaven realm, it also exceeded the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    As long as it lasts for a while, Cai Yulei will fully understand what he has gained after he came to the world of heaven. His understanding of the avenue of death may reach a level unimaginable to the quasi heaven.


    It''s not comparable to the Buddha, but it''s not far away.


    At that time, Cai Yulei knocked on the gate of Tianzun again, and the achievement of Tianzun was only between the reverse palms. Tianzun''s thunder robbery, heart demon robbery and human robbery could be spent at will.


    "Buzz ~"


    Looking back at Qin Yi, the murderous spirit filled nine days.


    A deafening buzzing sounded suddenly, resounded through the void world, and sounded in the ears of countless creatures and in the depths of gods and souls in this world.


    Then, a ray of dazzling red light rose into the sky and covered the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    When the red light surged, I saw a huge red gourd lying across the sky, with endless killing Qi.


    Playing with red gourd is like a vast sun, occupying the vision of countless creatures and covering the edge of the Kirin monument at one fell swoop.


    Within the red gourd, there are endless worlds born and broken. In an instant, more than a million worlds are broken in a breath.


    The power of destruction born by the destruction of countless worlds was absorbed by the red gourd and turned into a wisp of killing spirit inside the red gourd.


    "Buzz!"


    A wisp of killing spirit escaped from the red gourd, the world shook, and the void seemed to be torn apart.


    Countless creatures in this world just feel cold all over, and the endless cold envelops them, just like a sharp blade hanging above their heads that may take their lives at any time.


    Even the Kirin God tablet was stimulated by this evil spirit of killing, and the Taoist rhyme of a strong Kirin family was inspired to counter this evil spirit.


    When you look carefully, inside the red gourd, there is a flying knife suspended in the endless killing spirit.


    The whole body of the throwing knife is red and engraved with countless divine patterns to suppress infinite evil Qi.


    This red gourd is the cut immortal gourd!


    ��������


    Qin Yi''s eyes glanced at God Yan, Daojun and others, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    With the power of eternal separation, it is naturally impossible to break out such a powerful power as cutting immortal gourd. This time, it is with the help of CAI Yulei''s power.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    Cai Yulei is the peak strongman of the quasi God, and the power of the divine soul is far beyond the eternal separation.


    With his spirit power and the active cooperation of cutting immortal gourd, most of the power of cutting immortal gourd can be burst out.


    Cut immortal gourd is the top congenital treasure, that is, the heavenly relic, and it is not an ordinary heavenly relic.


    Most of the power of cutting immortal gourd is enough to be comparable to a heavenly statue at its peak.


    It is also limited by Cai Yulei''s strength. It is not impossible to kill Tianzun if you can make the cut immortal gourd burst out all the power.


    What is beheading immortals?


    One blow to cut the immortal is to cut the immortal!


    In the name of cutting immortals, the gourd of cutting immortals has the power of killing and cutting. It can rank the top among the top congenital spiritual treasures in the legendary world.


    It''s natural to kill the Heavenly Master.


    It can be said that among the treasures Qin Yi now has, the power of cutting immortal gourd should be able to rank first.


    Even the town Tianzhu and the five thunder god wheels can''t compare with the cut immortal gourd.


    Of course, only now.


    In the future, Qin Yi will certainly continue to extract all kinds of treasures from the mythical world, such as flood and famine, Fengshen, journey to the West and so on, for his own use.


    The more powerful and arrogant top congenital Lingbao, and even the congenital treasure, will not be lacking.


    If Qin Yi extracted the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, the map of mountains and rivers, the Xuanyuan sword and other precious treasures, the gourd can only be subordinate.


    However, at present, cutting immortal gourd is the first treasure in Qin Yi''s hands.


    Cai Yulei urged to cut the immortal gourd, but only a wisp of breath fell, which shocked the strong people of the Qilin family, such as Shenyan Daojun.


    Qin Yi''s idea of showing muscle was also achieved.


    Even if the Qi Lin clan is not aligned with the Qi Lin clan, it is clear that even if the Qi Lin clan is not aligned with the Qi Lin clan, the old murmur will be suppressed by the Qi Lin clan.


    Naturally, he wants to show his strength to frighten people.


    At the same time, he also had the purpose of frightening God Yan Daojun.


    Qin Yi wanted to tell Shenyan Daojun and the entire Kirin family that the alliance between the non falling emperor Dynasty and the Kirin family was not that the non falling emperor dynasty took advantage, but that the Kirin family took advantage.


    Qin Yi wouldn''t have formed an alliance with the Kirin family if he didn''t like the accumulation of the Kirin family and the true ancestor of the Kirin family.


    Although the true ancestor of Kirin disappeared, the true ancestor of Kirin didn''t fall.


    As long as the true ancestor of Kirin has not fallen, the true ancestor of Kirin will eventually return. At that time, the Kirin family will return to the peak, and there will be one more powerful ally in the imperial dynasty.


    This is a good deal for Qin Yi and the emperor Dynasty.


    "I, don''t fall emperor Lord, Qin Yi, take cutting immortal gourd as an oath, and wish not to fall emperor Dynasty to conclude an alliance with Qilin family, keep watch, help each other and rely on each other.


    If there is any violation, I will be robbed by the demons in my heart, cut off the immortal gourd, collapse and destroy it, and learn from the avenue of the heavens. "


    Qin Yi looked positive and said in a loud voice.


    Ancient words emerge and form a contract, suspended in the air.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the avenue made a huge roar, and the contract became empty and integrated into the avenue.


    The avenue trembled and left marks, which were respectively integrated into Qin Yi''s eyebrows and cut immortal gourd.


    A sense of restraint, if any, was instantly formed between Qin Yi and many strong men of the Qilin family.


    Covenant oath, yes!


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. He could feel the binding force of the covenant oath. He was following the connection of the origin of the divine soul and wanted to spread to the Buddha and the separation of heaven.


    Before he stopped, the system took the initiative to absorb the binding force of the covenant oath as if it felt something.


    To be precise, the binding force of the covenant oath is limited to eternal separation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    "Ding! Aware of the impact of the contract Avenue, the system took the initiative to limit the covenant oath, costing a total of one million kill points. "


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounded at the bottom of Qin Yi''s heart.


    "The influence of the covenant oath is limited to the eternal part?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows and was surprised at the move of the system.


    When the contract was reached, the system''s direct and domineering action directly cut off the binding force of the oath originally intended to spread to Qin Yi and the separation of heaven.


    In other words, only the eternal separation signed the covenant with the Kirin family, not including Qin Yi and Tiandao separation.


    If Qin Yi is cruel, if he deviates from the contract, only the eternal separation will be affected, which will not affect the separation of Qin Yi''s Buddha and heaven.


    As for the cut fairy gourd, when the covenant vowed to go into the cut fairy gourd, it was suppressed by the cut fairy gourd with mixed yuan Jiuyou evil Qi.


    How domineering is the evil spirit of Hunyuan Jiuyou?


    This is the most powerful evil spirit given by heaven and earth since the birth of the immortal cutting gourd in the remote mythical world. Even the quasi saint and the supreme saint will covet it.


    Its value even exceeds the value of the cut immortal gourd itself.


    Its power is overbearing, and the power of the covenant oath can not affect the cutting of immortal gourd at all.


    As long as Qin Yi is willing, he can wipe out the power of the covenant oath.


    Of course, this is bound to disturb the strong of Qilin family such as Shenyan Daojun. Qin Yi has no reason to do so and naturally gives up this plan.


    In any case, although the covenant oath was established, it did not have much restriction on Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi violates the covenant, he will lose eternal separation at most.


    Even, with systematic power, he can directly erase the power of the covenant oath on the eternal body.


    On the contrary, the Kirin are really bound by the covenant oath.


    If the Kirin family violates the covenant oath, not only will the Kirin God monument be broken, but the strong of the whole Kirin family will be impacted by the heart demon robbery.


    Shenyan Daojun and other strong members of the Qilin family would have no place to cry if they knew the news.


    Of course, Qin Yi will not tell the tragic news to Shenyan Daojun and others.


    Who makes him kind-hearted and unwilling to make Shenyan Daojun and others sad.


    "Bah, hypocrisy."


    The system really couldn''t see it anymore. I couldn''t help saying.


    "Cough, how can this be hypocritical? I do it for their good. "


    Qin Yi was choked by the systematic words and immediately retorted.


    This broken system, ridicule me again?


    Itchy again?


    "Oh, if you just say it but don''t practice the fake skill, you don''t know how many times someone has said it, but you haven''t reached it once."


    The system sneered and mocked Qin Yi without fear.


    ��������


    Qin Yi was speechless and choked. For a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    The system is right. He failed to clean up the system once. There are indeed some suspects of exaggerating


    Ah, bah!


    This broken system, not only rely on the twin of his soul and repose in the origin of his soul, he can''t fight it, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    He dismantled his table again and again and mended his knife again and again.


    Wait, this broken system, I''ll let you know my strength sooner or later.


    "Hum, the system is waiting."


    The system didn''t think so, so it once again challenged Qin Yi.


    Qin Yimei''s heart jumped, but he could only ignore the broken system. When he came, he was invisible.


    When he regained consciousness, the cut immortal gourd has been reintegrated into his spirit, and the Kirin monument has disappeared.


    The Qilin family comes to his strong God with a smile.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    "Emperor, in the future, you and I will be allies and help each other. Please wait a few days. Our family will dispatch weapon refiners, alchemists and array mages to return with the emperor."


    With a smile on his face, Shenyan Daojun said to Qin Yi happily. The same is true for the strong of Qilin family.


    How can they be unhappy?


    It''s a good thing that the Kirin clan has an ally at the level of the gods and the emperors.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded and smiled. It was only a few days. He could afford to wait.


    Next, he exchanged greetings with Shenyan Daojun and others. A group of strong Qilin people supported the moon, all centered on Qin Yi.


    The strong members of the Qilin family present kept their posture very low and flattered Qin Yi from time to time, including Xun Fengdao Jun.


    Only God Yan Daojun, the quasi God, can still talk to Qin Yi equally.


    This transformation comes from the transformation of identity.


    Previously, Qin Yi was just the leader of the imperial dynasty in the eastern frontier. When facing Qin Yi, a group of strong Qilin people were naturally unrestrained, even with a trace of pride.


    But now, Qin Yi has changed into the leader of the divine Dynasty, and his status is completely different.


    Although buluodi Dynasty has not yet been promoted to shenchao, in the eyes of a strong Kirin family, buluodi Dynasty is no different from shenchao.


    A quasi heavenly statue that is about to break through the heaven realm, coupled with a heavenly artifact, is comparable to a heavenly statue at the peak.


    Basically, not falling emperor Dynasty is equivalent to a divine Dynasty.


    Not to mention, this heavenly relic and the quasi heavenly relic are beside Qin Yi. Many strong people of the Qilin family naturally lower their attitude in the face of Qin Yi.


    You should know how respected the status of the gods and Dynasties on one side.


    Taking the ten thousand way divine Dynasty as an example, it dominates the eastern region of the central boundary, governs more than 100 countries in the world, and is extremely powerful.


    The ten thousand gods walk out of an emperor at will. All the strong Qilin people present must give some respect.


    Not to mention that Qin Yi is the Lord of the imperial court. It is normal for them to lower their attitude in the face of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi didn''t tangle too much with the strong ones of the Kirin family. If he had time to tangle with the strong ones of the Kirin family, he might as well spend more time with Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya and Qin Yi will soon return to the imperial dynasty. It is estimated that they will not come to the Qilin family for a long time.


    In the first World War in the eastern frontier, the emperor did not fall. In the end, he offended the God Dynasty.


    According to the information collected by Qin Yi about the ten thousand God Dynasty, with the driving style of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the ten thousand God Dynasty will never miss any opportunity to suppress the emperor Dynasty.


    Qin Yaya may not be safe to stay in the Kirin clan.


    If the ten thousand way God Dynasty gets the news and sends someone to rob Qin Yaya from the Qilin family to threaten Qin Yi, it will be in trouble.


    On the contrary, Qin Yaya stayed in the eastern border and was under the protection of the emperor Dynasty, so she was not afraid of the threat of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Therefore, Qin Yi will not let Qin Yaya continue to stay in the Qilin family whether there is a request from Liu Yiyi and other women.


    When Qin Yi said this, Chu MuQing also wanted to go to the imperial dynasty together because he didn''t give up Qin Yaya. Qin Yi didn''t care.


    There are no fewer than a thousand strong Qilin people who go to buluodi Dynasty. It''s not a big problem to have one more Chu MuQing.


    In the following days, Qin Yi continued to stay in the Qilin family, while playing with Qin Yaya and waiting quietly.


    Many things have happened in the Kirin family these days.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    The Qilin family''s choice to go to the Buluo emperor Dynasty is arranged by Shenyan Daojun himself.


    Many strong members of the Kirin clan did not want to go to the Empire, but they were strongly suppressed under the will of a group of Kirin giants such as Shenyan Daojun.


    All matters were carried out in an orderly manner under the guidance of Shenyan Daojun and others.


    In order to show the sincerity of the Kirin family, Shenyan Daojun spared no effort.


    The famous alchemists, weapon refiners and array mages of the Qilin family were called together, such as master Jiuli and ancient among the array mages, as well as the alchemists and weapon refiners.


    The story of master Lingtian was also discovered by a group of strong Qilin people.


    However, Shenyan Daojun and others chose to keep silent and pretend not to find out about it. At this time, they don''t want to offend Qin Yi because of a master of Lingtian.


    In this way, everything is developing step by step.


    Just as Qin Yi was about to leave, the head of the Qilin family came back.


    Previously, the head of the Qilin family, Yu Jing Daojun, personally went to an ancient relic to find a magic medicine that can cure his injuries in order to recover his injuries.


    Over the years, Mr. Yujing has been running around for this matter and got nothing.


    This time, I didn''t disappoint Yujing Daojun. Yujing Daojun found a healing medicine at the top of the imperial product to recover his injury.


    A few days ago, in order to refine the power of divine medicine, Yujing Daojun was in a closed state and didn''t know what happened to the Qilin family.


    Even when Shenyan Daojun led the Qilin God monument to sign an alliance with the Buluo emperor Dynasty, Yujing Daojun didn''t show up.


    It was not until he recovered from his injury and noticed the influence in the avenue that he hurried back to the Kirin family to learn about the recent events.


    After knowing the truth, Yujing Daojun was stunned.


    He also knows about Qin Yaya''s adoptive father. He is clearly just the Lord of the emperor and Dynasty in the eastern frontier. He has a certain strength, but he is not too strong.


    How can you suddenly change into an object that even the Kirin family wants to curry favor with.


    However, he also understood that a quasi heavenly statue, which was about to break through the realm of heavenly statue, plus a heavenly artifact, was the power that even the Kirin family had to be a notch lower.


    As a force created by the true ancestor of Qilin, the Qilin family has a long history, but now the family is no longer in its heyday, and there is no evidence of Tianzun''s suppression.


    There are only two quasi heavenly strongmen and two heavenly overlord level strongmen left in the family.


    And he was able to ascend the position of head of the Qilin family and take charge of the affairs of the Qilin family.


    You know, in the past Qilin clan, the quasi heavenly Zun could not sit in the position of head of Qilin clan.


    As long as he sits in the position of the head of the Qilin family, the quasi heavenly Zun can get the Qi blessing of the Qilin family, which is good for the avenue of enlightenment.


    However, with the decline of the Qilin family, there was a shortage of quasi heavenly venerable details in the family, and the position of the head of the Qilin family was delegated to the overlord of the heavens.


    That is, the only heavenly overlord in the family was on his head.


    The original intention of the elders of the Han family is to let him use the Qi of the Qilin family to understand the avenue and explore the threshold of the quasi heaven.


    At the beginning, it was true, because of the blessing of Qi and fortune of the Kirin family, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and advanced by leaps and bounds in the ninth realm.


    Unfortunately, shortly after he became the head of the Qilin family, he was besieged by the head of the three headed mastiff family and two overlords of the heavens.


    Finally, although he escaped his life, he also left a very serious injury. The realm did not rise but fell, and almost fell into the ninth realm.


    In order to recover from his injury, he has been busy looking for healing medicine, which can be said to waste the Qi luck of the Qilin family.


    Originally, according to the plan of Taoist King Yujing, if he could not find the healing medicine this time, he would abdicate and give way to the virtuous.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    Taking the initiative to give up the position of patriarch, Yujing Daojun was naturally unwilling.


    But he had no choice.


    If he can''t recover from his injury, it''s not easy for him to maintain the cultivation of the ninth realm. How can he break through the quasi God.


    In the current situation of the Kirin family, he is not suitable to take the position of the head of the Kirin family. It is the best choice to give the position of head to Xun Fengdao Jun.


    Xun Fengdao Jun''s talent is not weaker than him. If he can be blessed by the Qi luck of the Qilin family, he may not be able to break through the quasi heaven realm.


    Fortunately, in that ancient ruins, he found an imperial top-level divine medicine. After taking it, his body was nearly healed.


    He naturally gave up this plan, but when he returned to the Kirin family, he found that he had been busy for a while, which seemed to be in vain.


    Even if he doesn''t recover from his injury, he can still sit firmly as the head of the Qilin family.


    The reason is that Qin Yayi is the daughter of Qin Yaya.


    The alliance between the emperor not falling Dynasty and the Kirin family is the Kirin family''s leg next to the emperor not falling Dynasty. Naturally, the Kirin family should try every means to maintain a good alliance.


    Let Yujing Daojun continue to be the head of the Qilin family. You can sell Qin Yi. Why not?


    Of course, it''s not bad for Taoist King Yujing to be busy for a while. At least he has recovered from his injury and can continue to practice in the quasi heavenly realm.


    However, before that, Yujing Daojun chose to meet Qin Yi first.


    Therefore, before Qin Yi was ready to leave, he met Yujing Daojun.


    Yujing Daojun was wearing a white robe and carrying a black magic sword. His eyes were bright, and the sharp sword light burst out and tore the sky and the earth.


    At a glance, if the cultivation is a little worse, it may be hurt by the sword light in the eyes of Yujing Taoist king.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Qin."


    Yujing Daojun bowed slightly and bowed to Qin Yi.


    "Jade King."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly and gave a gift.


    "Thank the emperor for saving MuQing and Yaya."


    With that, Yujing Taoist gentleman bowed again.


    "You''re serious. I won''t sit idly by because of me. Besides, as my daughter, Yaya, how can I ignore it?"


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned to Yujing Daojun not to care.


    "That said, I will remember the kindness of the emperor."


    Yujing Taoist king looked solemn and thanked him.


    "You don''t have to. If you have any requests, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Yi shook his head and laughed, and directly said.


    Speaking of it, these strong people of the Qilin family always beat around the bush. This is true of Shenyan Daojun and Yujing Daojun.


    "Cough, the emperor is quick to speak. I will speak frankly. I want to ask the emperor for a favor."


    Yujing Dao Jun smiled awkwardly and soon returned to normal.


    "Help? Dao Jun said, "but it doesn''t hurt."


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at the Jade King Daojun in surprise.


    This should be the first time he met the Jade King Taoist king. Unexpectedly, the Jade King Taoist King begged him.


    After all, this is Qin Yaya''s grandfather. Qin Yi doesn''t mind helping Yujing Daojun if he can do it.


    "I''d like to thank the emperor here first. Speaking of it, this matter has something to do with the emperor, or not falling into the emperor Dynasty."


    Yu Jing smiled.


    "Is it related to not falling emperor dynasty?"


    Qin Yi frowned and a trace of doubt rose in her heart.


    What Yujing Taoist king asked for, how can it be related to the emperor''s dynasty.


    What''s going on?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    "Yes, this matter is related to the imperial dynasty. At the junction of the eastern boundary, the central boundary and the northern wasteland boundary, there is a relic left by the strong man at the peak of the quasi heavenly Buddha.


    The owner of this relic was originally a quasi God of the seven prison gate. "


    Yujing Daojun explained.


    "The relic left by a quasi God at the seven prison gate?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi saw a flash of clarity in her eyes, and understood why Yujing Daojun said it was related to not falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    Most of the forces in the world of heaven, including the Kirin clan, believe that the emperor Buluo Dynasty has been inherited by the seven prison gate.


    Including Cai Yulei and other quasi heavenly masters, they are all the details left by the seven prison gate. Otherwise, the Empire could not rise so quickly without falling.


    Qin Yi did not explain this statement, but secretly added fuel to the flames.


    Qin Yi''s purpose is also very simple. In the name of the inheritance of the seven prison gate, he can''t hide the emperor''s Dynasty, or what he opened and hung.


    The rise of the buluodi Dynasty is too fast, far surpassing many forces in the world of heaven. In a few years, many forces have gone through a process that takes countless years to complete.


    If this abnormal sign is detected by other forces, it is bound to cause the covetous of many forces to fight against the emperor.


    When the wings of the emperor not falling Dynasty are not full, it is likely to cause great trouble to the emperor not falling Dynasty. Therefore, it is necessary to pull the big flag.


    It is worthwhile for Qin Yi to use the seven prison gate to hide the abnormality of the emperor Dynasty. Although it offended a 10000 God Dynasty, it is very worthwhile for Qin Yi.


    After all, with the rise of the imperial dynasty, the collision with the universal God Dynasty is inevitable.


    In that case, if the God Dynasty offends, it will offend.


    Moreover, the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty was indeed connected with the seven prison gate. TIANYAO mainland and the seven prison world were developed indirectly or directly by the seven prison Tianzun.


    Emperor Lu, Dian Ling, Yin Shang, Mo Qi and others were born in the seven prison gate.


    Even the heavenly utensils of the seven prison Heavenly Master and the seven prison palace fell into his hands. It''s not too much to say that he obtained the inheritance of the seven prison gate.


    A relic left by a strong man of the peak of the quasi heavenly deity in the seven prison gate, Yujing Daojun said it had something to do with not falling into the emperor Dynasty, but it was right.


    "If the emperor is interested in this relic, I can tell him the address and access method of the relic. Just ask him one thing."


    Yu Jing continued.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m not very interested in this relic."


    Qin Yi shook his head and was ready to refuse.


    "The emperor is not interested. I won''t say much anymore. I''ll nag the Emperor..."


    The Jade King Dao Jun looked gloomy and reluctantly smiled.


    "Cough, but Dao Jun is Yaya''s grandfather after all. I should try my best to finish what Dao Jun asked."


    As he was saying this, he heard Qin Yi suddenly turn the conversation.


    "Ha?"


    Hearing the speech, Yujing Daojun was stunned. Soon, he responded: "thank you for your great help. I''m very grateful."


    He had no hope, but he didn''t expect Qin Yi to suddenly change his mouth.


    "A little effort."


    Qin Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with an unnatural smile.


    In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to the remains left by a powerful man at the peak of a quasi heavenly statue.


    What can a strong person at the peak of a quasi heavenly statue leave behind? When he reaches the top of the sky, he will leave behind a quasi heavenly statue weapon, some quasi heavenly statue level cultivation secrets and supernatural powers, or things such as divine medicine and divine pill at the top of the emperor''s product.


    These things may be very attractive to most practitioners in the world of heaven, but they are nothing to him.


    If it''s a relic left by the emperor, he may still be interested.


    Cough.


    But it couldn''t support the system and released another task.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    "Task: help Yujing Daojun: difficult task;


    Note: both of them are relatives of Qin Yaya. Yujing Daojun wants something from the host. As a warm-hearted person, the host should help Yujing Daojun achieve what he wants;


    Reward: two system summon opportunities. "


    "Warm hearted?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. This broken system can''t tell that I''m warm-hearted.


    I have always adhered to the principle of getting up early without profit. I don''t have enough interests. I don''t have the spare time to help these people.


    If the system doesn''t release a task, do you think I will help Yujing Daojun?


    If you don''t value the system reward, do you think I will promise Yujing Daojun?


    Cough.


    Two system call opportunities are still very fragrant.


    With the passage of time, Qin Yi was able to summon squires, magic weapons, pills, magical powers and other items, and his level was higher and higher.


    In this way, the last 20 consecutive times were also low-cost imperial weapons.


    He even recruited Cai Yulei.


    Perhaps these two system call opportunities can call the strong at the same level of CAI Yulei, or the existence of a stronger one.


    There must always be dreams. What if they come true?


    Moreover, the request of Taoist King Yujing is only related to the remains left by a strong man at the peak of the quasi heavenly statue. It should not be difficult to complete.


    In the rating of system task difficulty, it is only a difficult task, not even an elite task.


    For Qin Yi, it should not be difficult to complete this task.


    When you return to the imperial dynasty, you can get two system summoning opportunities.


    Happy.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "In terms of this matter, there is something I must get in the ruins left by the quasi heavenly powerful man."


    The Jade King Dao gentleman didn''t cover up and said frankly.


    With the story of Yujing Daojun, Qin Yi also knew the reason for the matter.


    This matter has something to do with the original imperial soldiers of Yujing Daojun. In the past years, Yujing Daojun had not broken through the seventh realm. When he experienced abroad, he had the opportunity to get a divine sword.


    At that time, due to the high grade of this divine sword, the king of Yujing was happy to see the hunter. In addition, he practiced Kendo, so he directly refined it into his original imperial soldier.


    Later, it was found that this divine sword was only a part of a quasi heavenly artifact.


    After several centuries of collection, most of the parts of this quasi heavenly statue were collected by Yujing Daojun, but some of them have not been found by Yujing Daojun.


    Limited by this, the original imperial soldiers of Yujing Daojun can not be transformed, and now they can not be transformed into quasi heavenly weapons, let alone further.


    Fortunately, Yujing Daojun had good luck. After searching for several centuries without results, he finally looked for the last part of this quasi heavenly artifact not long ago.


    That is, in the ruins left by the seven prison gate''s Quasi heavenly powerful.


    Yujing Daojun wanted to go to this site in person to find the last part of his original imperial soldiers.


    This relic is said to be at the junction of the eastern boundary, the central boundary and the Northern Wilderness boundary, but in fact, most of it is in the eastern boundary.


    Nowadays, there are remnants of Da Dao town closure in the eastern border area. The strong in other border areas will be suppressed by Da Dao town closure when they enter the eastern border area.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression.


    As the overlord of heaven in the ninth territory, if you enter the eastern boundary, your cultivation will be suppressed by at least 90% of your combat power.


    The combat power of a heaven overlord whose strength is suppressed by 90% may not be better than that of a normal seventh realm giant, and even can only compete with the emperor at the peak of the sixth realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    The main road in the eastern border area was closed to the town, and the suppression of the strong was extremely frightening.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the suppression.


    This is also the reason why the strong in other boundaries dare not easily set foot in the eastern boundary, even if they want to go


    If he can burst out all his combat power, it will not be a problem to find the last part of his original imperial army from the ruins.


    However, with his suppressed combat power, it is wishful thinking to obtain what the quasi Heavenly Master left behind in the eastern border.


    If you are careless, you may take your own life.


    This is why he asked Qin Yi for help.


    Qin Yi, as a member of the eastern border region, will not be suppressed by the suppression of Da Dao Feng. In addition, he is powerful and holds a heavenly weapon.


    As long as the Emperor didn''t do it himself, basically no one would be Qin Yi''s opponent. It''s easy to help him get back the last part of the original emperor''s soldiers.


    "The emperor is willing to help me get back the last part of the prison sword. When it''s done, I''d like to offer 15 top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins."


    As soon as the Jade King Dao Jun clenched his teeth, he said in a deep voice.


    Originally, in the struggle between the patriarch and the three elders, because he was seriously injured, the patriarch was constantly suppressed by the three elders.


    The resources available to the patriarch were also suppressed for a time.


    Even if he is still the patriarch.


    After all, the strength of the universe is respected. The strength of Yujing Taoist king is weak, and the resources obtained will become less.


    Yujing Daojun took out 15 top-grade chaotic spirit stone spirit veins, and almost emptied his family, but he had to do so for the integrity of the original emperor''s soldiers.


    "Buzz ~"


    As he said this, the Jade King Dao Jun held his hand, and there appeared chaotic original stone spirit veins dancing like dragons in his hand.


    "You don''t have to."


    Qin Yi smiled and refused.


    However, he really couldn''t resist the Jade King Taoist king, so he had no choice but to accept these 15 top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    Well, it''s definitely not that he is greedy for these 15 top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins. It''s really that Taoist King Yujing is too enthusiastic.


    "Well, including the ten top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins obtained from Mr. Xun Fengdao, I have obtained a total of 25 top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on her face.


    Twenty five superior chaotic original stone spirit veins can be exchanged for two high-level imperial weapons or one high-level imperial weapon.


    However, for him, the greatest function of chaotic original stone spirit pulse is to cultivate TIANYAO continent.


    Twenty five top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins are enough to increase the Reiki concentration of TIANYAO mainland.


    You should know that under the careful cultivation of the strong in the imperial court, the aura concentration of TIANYAO mainland is getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    In addition, the separation of heaven and Tao is constantly swallowing the heaven and Tao of the seven prisons, and intends to integrate the big world of the seven prisons into the TIANYAO mainland.


    The Reiki concentration of TIANYAO continent is stronger than that of most of the world in the central boundary.


    Even so, the 15 top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins can still enhance the Reiki concentration of TIANYAO mainland. It can be imagined how terrible the Reiki contained in them.


    In fact, Qin Yi''s practice of breaking up the spirit veins of chaotic raw stones and directly integrating them into the world is the most extravagant and wasteful.


    One world is so huge. Breaking up the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone into it is equivalent to dispersing the aura contained in the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone everywhere in this world.


    As far as Reiki utilization rate is concerned, it is certainly better to directly use chaotic original stone spirit pulse.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    It is more effective to directly use the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone than to break the whole spirit pulse of chaotic original stone and integrate it into the world.


    Whether it is to directly absorb the aura in the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone, or to use the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone to refine elixirs and utensils, it is more efficient than breaking the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone and integrating it into the world.


    Generally speaking, even the rich and powerful will not do so.


    The usage like Qin Yi can''t even be said to be a waste. It''s just a waste of natural things.


    You should know that the birth of chaotic original stone spirit pulse comes from the broken world.


    Based on a broken world, a strong man gathers the remaining spiritual veins of the world, absorbs the chaotic essence in the chaotic turbulence, and refines it with a secret method.


    If you want to refine a inferior chaotic original stone spirit pulse, you need to respect the emperor of the lower three realms for thousands of years or even more.


    Not to mention the chaotic original stone spirit veins of middle and top grade.


    Only the emperors of the middle three realms can refine the chaotic original stone spirit pulse of the middle grade. As for the chaotic original stone spirit pulse of the top grade, the heavenly giants above the seventh realms can refine it.


    Moreover, if you want to refine the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone, you must find a nearly broken world.


    Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, many strong people wander around the ten thousand worlds of the heavens in order to find a broken world and refine the spirit pulse of chaotic raw stones.


    If these strong men knew that Qin Yi wasted the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone, I''m afraid they would be so angry that they would want to blow Qin Yi.


    Not to mention these strong men, even the Jade King Taoist king is afraid that he is not willing to take the chaotic original stone spirit pulse to Qin Yi.


    Well, maybe he will replace it with other treasures, such as divine medicine, divine pill, secret Dharma and divine power, as Qin Yi''s reward.


    However, things have come into Qin Yi''s hands. How Qin Yi wants to deal with them is beyond the control of Yujing Daojun.


    These 25 chaotic original stone spirit veins are extremely precious treasures to other strong people, and they are not willing to waste at will.


    But in Qin Yi''s eyes, the value is only so.


    next.


    Qin Yi chatted with Yujing Daojun, and Yujing Daojun left. Qin Yi also assured Yujing Daojun that if he could get the last part of his original imperial soldiers, he would send them back.


    With Qin Yi''s reply, Yujing Daojun left with satisfaction.


    He was not worried that Qin Yi would be greedy for his reward. In his opinion, Qin Yi, as the Lord of the imperial dynasty, how could he be greedy for his chaotic original stone spirit in terms of his status and respect.


    That is, Qin Yi doesn''t care about this chaotic original stone spirit pulse. Otherwise, Qin Yi will certainly let Yujing Daojun know what is the heart of defending people.


    Cough.


    To make fun of.


    Anyway, our emperors are people with status and status. We should take into account our face. How can we do such a shameless thing.


    This time, Qin Yi continued to cross the Qilin family for one day. The next day, Qin Yaya, a group of strong people who do not fall into the imperial dynasty and a group of strong people of the Qilin family, returned to the imperial dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    A search of the magnificent warship smashed into chaos. The speed was faster than that of the giants in the seventh realm and comparable to that of the giants in the eighth realm.


    This is a warship of the Kirin family. It is an upgraded version of the chuantian boat.


    The chuantian boat can only carry hundreds of people at most, but this warship can carry thousands of people in one side of the world, and there is no big problem to accommodate the strong of the Kirin family and the strong of the imperial dynasty.


    Such warships are only five fingers in the Kirin family.


    In fact, when the Kirin clan handed the warship to Qin Yi, they already gave it to Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    "Boom!"


    A huge warship broke through the chaos and sped forward.


    Just like a continent running wild in chaos, no one can stop it, and its powerful momentum is not covered up, just like mercury pouring around.


    Wherever the warship passed, all chaos was suppressed in an instant.


    "Kirin''s warship."


    Many strong men in the central boundary, seeing the warship, turned pale and immediately avoided it.


    As long as it is a strong man who wanders in the central boundary, he knows a lot of big forces in the central boundary and knows who can offend and who can''t.


    Although the Kirin clan has been declining recently, it is also a top power relative to the central boundary.


    For the scattered cultivation and second and third rate forces in the central boundary, the Kirin clan is still a huge force that is difficult to shake and dare not offend easily.


    Not to mention, they ran into the Kirin warships.


    "Surrounded by Unicorn fire and with ten thousand sacred trees as masts, this is the unicorn King boat of the unicorn family!"


    "Kirin King boat? It is said that in the Kirin family, the number of Kirin King boats does not exceed five, and the cost of each boat exceeds one high-level imperial weapon. "


    "Which one of the overlords of the Kirin clan, or the quasi God, is this? "The head of the Qilin clan, or the elder of the Qilin clan?"


    A group of strong people couldn''t help arguing.


    In the face of the Kirin King boat, there was a faint color of fear on their faces.


    You know, one of the most dazzling achievements of Qilin Wang Zhou was to directly smash the bodies of three giants in the seventh realm and suppress a high-level imperial weapon at one stroke.


    With this achievement alone, the Kirin King''s boat was firmly on the popular list among the high-level imperial instruments.


    Even if it can''t compare with the most top high-level imperial weapons, it''s not far away.


    "The Kirin clan is worthy of being a force that has existed since the birth of the world of heaven. Its actual strength and inside information far exceed most first-class forces."


    There are strong people with thousands of feelings.


    The Kirin clan reveals a trace of information at will, which is not comparable to ordinary forces.


    Qin Yi was also filled with emotion.


    However, he was more impressed by the ease of use and convenience of the Kirin King boat. After all, the Kirin family can say that the Kirin King boat has been given to him.


    When Shenyan Daojun took out the Kirin King boat, he didn''t mean to take back the Kirin King boat.


    To tell you the truth, it bothered Qin Yi.


    After all, he has benefited a lot from the Kirin family.


    Master Lingtian needless to say, he is a top craftsman who can refine quasi heavenly objects and all worlds.


    A quasi heavenly relic, as well as a group of array mages, alchemists and weapon refiners of the Kirin family. In addition, there are 25 top-grade chaotic spirit stone spirit veins and so on.


    Not to mention hollowing out the inside information of the Kirin family, but at least it has gained a lot.


    Coupled with this Kirin King boat, Qin Yi''s benefits from the Kirin family far exceeded his initial expectations and were thousands of times his initial goals.


    You know, Qin Yi''s initial goal was to recruit some Qilin weapon smelters.


    "Just take care of the Kirin family in the future."


    Qin Yi smiled innocently.


    The purpose of the Qilin family''s dedication is not to curry favor with the emperor.


    In the face of the Kirin family, it is necessary to give more support to the Kirin family in the future.


    "I have to say that this Qilin Wangzhou is far more powerful than chuantianzhou."


    Qin Yi used to be the dragon boat of the Kirin family. Compared with the Kirin King boat under his feet, he knows more clearly the power of the Kirin King boat.


    Not to mention others, there are great differences in the product level. One is the medium-level imperial instrument, the other is the high-level imperial instrument, and there is a level difference in the product level.


    Power is very different!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    Although the resources and materials needed to refine the sky piercing boat only need to be 1% or even lower than that of the Kirin King boat.


    However, in terms of power, the power of the Kirin King boat is hundreds or even thousands of times higher than that of the sky boat.


    If you try your best to push the boat through the sky, you can burst out at a speed comparable to that of the giants in the seventh realm, and you can resist the full blow of the giants in the seventh realm.


    With 1% of the cost of high-level imperial ware, it can have such a powerful power.


    The sky piercing boat is already very dazzling, but it is dwarfed by the Kirin King boat.


    By urging the Kirin King boat with all his strength, he can even barely break out at a speed comparable to that of the overlords in the ninth realm, and resist the overlord in the ninth realm with all his strength.


    You should know that there is more than a thousand times difference in combat power between the overlords in the ninth realm and the giants in the seventh realm.


    It can be said that the power of chuantian boat and Qilin King boat are completely different.


    Just as now, Qin Yi has not fully urged the Kirin King boat. Less than an hour after leaving the Kirin family, he has come to the boundary between the central boundary and the eastern boundary.


    "Yaya, take them back first."


    Qin Yi said to Qin Yaya.


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Yaya smiles and immediately takes over Qin Yi''s position and controls the Qilin King boat.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi was a little confused at his feet and disappeared into the king''s boat.


    He was going to the ruins in the mouth of Yujing Daojun to complete the system task. However, he did not take Qin Yaya and others, but went alone with CAI Yulei.


    Although the accomplishments of Qin Yaya and others are good, most of their strength is under the seventh realm.


    That relic was left by a strong man of the peak of a quasi heavenly statue. Qin Yaya and others went there, which was not a small danger. Moreover, most of the strong men of the Qilin family were weapon refiners and elixirs, and they were not good at fighting.


    If you take this group of mops, Qin Yi will be tied up and simply don''t take Qin Yaya and others.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi made steady progress in chaos step by step.


    Even if he leaves Kirin Wangzhou, his speed is still amazing, comparable to that of the seventh realm giant.


    Although the eternal separation has only the cultivation of the fourth realm, it has the cutting immortal gourd and the world clock of Wanling town. Only mobilizing one of them is enough to make him have the speed comparable to the giant of the seventh realm.


    This time, Qin Yi used the power of the world clock of Wanling town.


    The power of cutting immortal gourd is too overbearing. Every urging will cause great damage to the eternal separated spirit. You can''t use it at will.


    Compared with the cut immortal gourd, the power of the world clock in Wanling town is softer, which is very suitable for driving.


    Half an hour later, it was not far from the position given by Yujing Daojun.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi''s footsteps suddenly stagnated and stood in chaos.


    Not far in front of him, a black light fell across the road he had to go.


    "Hoo ~"


    When the black light dissipated, a young man wearing a black robe, his pupils were strange purple and his breath was deep and unpredictable stepped out.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and asked.


    "I''m a disciple of Qiankun Taoism. Yang Yiming, I''ve seen a Taoist friend."


    The young man smiled and said bluntly.


    "Disciples of the heaven and earth sect?"


    Qin Yi looked playful and smiled at Yang Yiming.


    An ethereal Taoist disciple practicing magic skills?


    Do you really think I''m blind, or do you think I''m a fool who doesn''t know anything?


    Qiankun Taoism sect is a second-class force at the border between the eastern border and the central border. Its power is neither weak nor strong. There are several heavenly giants in the sect.


    But one thing, the strong of Qiankun Taoism practice Taoist skills, not magic skills!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    Qiankun Dao zongpan is located at the border between the eastern boundary and the central boundary. For several centuries, its prestige has penetrated into the eastern boundary.


    From time to time, there were disciples of Qiankun daozong who went into the eastern border and oppressed the Tianjiao of the younger generation in the eastern border, which greatly increased the reputation of Qiankun daozong.


    Before the rise of the imperial dynasty, many Tianjiao in the eastern border region will worship the heaven and earth Taoism as the biggest goal in their life.


    However, heaven and earth Taoism has always been subordinate to the authentic Taoism sect, and all the disciples in the sect practice Taoist skills.


    In front of him, Yang Yiming is practicing magic skills. Obviously, he is not a disciple of the emperor of heaven and earth, but in the name of the emperor of heaven and earth.


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much. Yang Yiming only had the cultivation of the fourth realm, not to mention the world clock of Wanling town and the cut immortal gourd in his hands.


    Without using these two treasures, it would not be too difficult for him to suppress Yang Yiming.


    With the accumulation of eternal separation, Qin Yi thinks that there are few enemies except monsters such as Ben Zun in the same realm.


    After all, not everyone can use high-level imperial instruments, quasi heavenly instruments, and even heavenly instruments at any time, just like Qin Yi.


    The power essence of these weapons is extremely high, far beyond the realm of eternal separation itself. Every time these weapons are used, the eternal separation will have a deeper understanding of the high realm and a higher control of its own power.


    The higher you control your own power, the stronger the power that the same level of power can exert.


    In addition, with the support of the details of the separation of the Buddha and the Tao of heaven, the eternal separation is enough to explode the combat power far beyond its own realm.


    At least, the details of Yang Yiming have been seen through by Qin Yi at a glance.


    "I don''t know where friends come from?"


    Yang Yiming didn''t seem to see the ridicule on Qin Yi''s face, and asked as usual.


    "I... I''m a disciple of liangjiezong, Qin Tian."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly and made up an identity.


    The two boundary sects are also a third class force at the junction of the eastern boundary and the central boundary. Their power is equal to that of Qiankun Taoism. There are several Heaven giants in the seventh territory.


    "It turned out to be a master of liangjiezong, brother Qin. Nice to meet you."


    I don''t know if Yang Yiming heard Qin Yi''s perfunctory words. When he heard Qin Yi''s words, he looked solemn and saluted with a fist.


    "Seeing that brother Qin is in a hurry, I should also get the news of Zhenmo yuan and want to go to that relic for a share."


    Yang Yiming paused and continued.


    "Zhenmo yuan?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    Zhenmo yuan, isn''t this where the relic left by the strong man of the seven prison gate?


    "Brother Qin doesn''t know?"


    Yang Yiming noticed the surprise on Qin Yi''s face and was also surprised and suspicious.


    Without Qin Yi asking, Yang Yiming explained himself.


    From Yang Yiming''s mouth, Qin Yi also learned the whole story. As he thought, there was something wrong with the ruins of the seven prison gate.


    Two days ago, a third boundary emperor found this relic in the Zhenmo yuan and got a medium-level imperial weapon by luck.


    As soon as the news came out, countless powerful people around heard the news and gathered in the town of magic yuan to compete for the opportunity in this relic.


    Although most of the strong do not know that this relic comes from the seven prison gate, the opportunity is real.


    According to the emperor of the third boundary, this relic is everywhere, but there are absolutely many imperial soldiers.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    Everywhere in the world of heaven, there are traces left by countless powerful people.


    These relics may retain opportunities such as imperial soldiers, skills, magical powers, divine pills and so on.


    Whenever a relic is born, it will attract countless practitioners to compete.


    Some ancient relics can even attract the ninth realm, and even the quasi Tianzun who takes the road of Tianzun to the extreme.


    Although only one middle-level imperial soldier was born at the site of Zhenmo yuan, it also attracted the eyes of a group of powerful people around.


    A medium rank imperial soldier may not be in Qin Yi''s eyes, but it is still very precious for those emperors who failed to break through the seventh realm.


    Some powers are terrible. Even the giants in the seventh realm may be moved by the imperial soldiers standing at the peak of the middle-level imperial weapons.


    Not to mention, according to the emperor of the third realm, there may be high-level imperial weapons in this relic. At this time, even the emperor above the seventh realm was disturbed.


    Don''t look at the high-level imperial instruments. They seem to be worthless in Qin Yi''s hands and are not valued by Qin Yi. In fact, not all heavenly giants have high-level imperial instruments.


    The cost of a high-level imperial artifact is at least 100 times that of a medium-level imperial artifact. Not all giants in the heavens can have enough wealth to forge a high-level imperial artifact.


    Moreover, even the giants of heaven who have a high-level imperial instrument in their hands will never dislike the lack of high-level imperial instruments in their hands.


    There is no problem whether it is used to suppress the details of the sect or for its own use.


    "Fortunately, this relic is located within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and the avenue closure town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has not dissipated so far.


    Otherwise, there may be more strong people coming to this site. "


    Yang Yiming sighed endlessly, with a trace of happiness in his words.


    If this relic were not located in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, otherwise, the number of strong people attracted would be several times more.


    After all, the existence of Da Dao Feng town has great restrictions on the strong in the east border of Africa. The stronger the power, the stronger the restrictions on entering the east border.


    In this case, the strong are likely to be killed by the weak.


    In addition, Zhenmo yuan is already dangerous, so many strong people are unwilling to take this risk.


    "But it''s good. Only in this way can there be a chance for casual repair like me."


    Yang Yiming smiled in his heart.


    If the ruins were not within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, such as his scattered repair, he would have no chance to covet the opportunity.


    "If I''m lucky, I may not be able to get a high-level imperial instrument."


    Yang Yiming couldn''t help thinking.


    With his cultivation, he is not qualified to touch high-level imperial weapons.


    Now this relic has given him this opportunity.


    Yang Yiming is a person who is unwilling to be ordinary and dares to take risks. Since he embarked on the road of practice, he often takes risks that are difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    In his opinion, high risk will have high return.


    Just like at the beginning, he resolutely stepped into the door of the demon sect and practiced the magic skill.


    It is precisely because of this that he can overcome a group of Tianjiao with amazing talents from ordinary talents, achieve the emperor, and make rapid progress in the Empire.


    Isn''t it because he bet right several times?


    He believes that the appearance of this relic is another opportunity for him.


    If he can get a high-level imperial instrument, he may not be able to break through the seventh realm, surpass the long river of years and achieve the respect of giants in the heavens.


    "As for this guy, just be a stepping stone for me to climb to the top of the heavens!"


    Yang Yiming glanced at Qin Yi beside him, and a cold feeling flashed across his eyes.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    Yang Yiming has a habit of finding a stepping stone or cannon fodder every time he makes a bet.


    At the first sight of Qin Yi, he decided to let Qin Yi be a stepping stone for this time.


    Not for anything else, just because Qin Yi is not pleasing to the eye.


    Even if his cultivation is not weaker than him, he is also so handsome. His appearance and bearing directly overwhelm him.


    How can he be reconciled?


    Such a person is better dead!


    "However, looking at the direction of this man, it seems that he is from the eastern frontier."


    Yang Yiming frowned and hesitated.


    If this person is really a practitioner from the eastern frontier, there will be some trouble.


    He is not a strong man in the eastern border area. If he set foot in the eastern border area, he will be suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue, and his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Although his cultivation did not reach the seventh realm and was not greatly affected by the closure of the town, the impact existed after all.


    In the face of the strong in the same realm, one side is suppressed, but the other side is not affected. Naturally, we will not say more about who wins and who loses.


    "Look at this guy''s delicate skin and tender flesh. It''s likely that he can build this state by relying on his appearance. His combat power should not be strong."


    Yang Yiming thought maliciously, and his disgust almost overflowed.


    There are all wonders in the heavens.


    Some people rely on their amazing talents to practice to the top step by step.


    Others rely on their own appearance to ascend to the sky step by step, close to the thigh of the strong. After that, the road of practice is a smooth road, which is no longer obstructed.


    Such as the concubines of some emperors and gods, this is the most typical example.


    These women are close to the Lord of God''s Dynasty and the Lord of God''s Dynasty, so they don''t have to rush about for the cultivation resources. They take the resources of an emperor''s Dynasty and God''s Dynasty as their supply, and the road of cultivation in the future is naturally a smooth road.


    This is an example of women. Naturally, there are also examples of men.


    Yang Yiming has seen some rich and beautiful male practitioners. Because they are favored by powerful female practitioners, they are like imperial concubines and divine concubines. They don''t have to worry about cultivation resources.


    In contrast, Yang Yiming''s path of practice is extremely tragic.


    Don''t ask why Yang Yiming knows. It''s a bitter tear to say too much.


    Before he broke through the emperor, he once offended the little white face of a female emperor, which angered the female emperor.


    As a result, that time, he was chased and killed so that there was no way to go up and down, and he almost fell into the other party''s hands.


    If he hadn''t got the chance later, he would have died miserably.


    Although he later took revenge and personally killed the little white face and the female emperor on the spot, he also hated the man with extraordinary appearance.


    see.


    Qin Yi just hit his muzzle, a perfect stepping stone.


    "Brother Qin, since we met, it shows that we have a lot of fate. Why don''t we explore this relic together? If we get anything, how about we split it fifty-five?"


    Yang Yiming glanced and smiled.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi smiled at Yang Yiming and agreed.


    The relics left by the quasi Heavenly Master of the seven prison gate have changed. He doesn''t know much about the situation here. Yang Yiming seems to know a lot of things. He can use this person to understand the situation here.


    He is not afraid of Yang Yiming''s calculations. If he is bored, he can slap him to death.


    "Brother Qin is really refreshing. Please, let''s talk while we walk."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Yang Yiming''s eyes. Indeed, he was a little white face without a brain. It was so easy to believe me.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    "Oh."


    Yang Yiming sneered in his heart, more and more affirming his guess.


    But on the surface, he was silent, with a hearty and sincere smile on his face. He walked side by side with Qin Yi and rushed to Zhenmo yuan.


    Zhenmo yuan.


    A forbidden area at the junction of the eastern border and the central border is the most dangerous place within hundreds of millions of miles.


    It is said that this forbidden area was opened up by the seven prison heavenly masters and suppressed nine demon quasi heavenly masters from the Jiuyou abyss.


    Influenced by the atmosphere of the nine demon quasi heavenly masters, this area has already turned into a demon realm, in which countless demon creatures live.


    For the creatures under the emperor, this is a Jedi.


    If the creatures under the emperor accidentally step into it, I''m afraid they will be infected by the evil spirit of Zhenmo yuan and degenerate into demons at the first time.


    Only the creatures in the imperial realm can resist the influence of magic Qi.


    But it doesn''t mean that the creatures in the imperial realm can freely control the demon abyss.


    In Zhenmo yuan, no matter the emperor of the lower three realms, the emperor of the middle three realms, or even the giants of the seventh realm, we should be careful.


    Within the demon family of Zhenmo yuan, there are many heavenly giants in the seventh and even the eighth realm.


    Qin Yi''s speed was very fast. After a while, Zhenmo yuan was nearby.


    "Boom!"


    The infinite evil spirit surged madly, and the evil spirit raged everywhere, enveloping the chaotic void in the chaotic path hundreds of millions of miles around.


    The turbulent magic Qi is so strong that it seems to turn into a sea of magic Qi and roll up a wave of magic Qi all over the sky.


    Through the sea of magic Qi, you can see that several worlds are suspended in it, and continue to rise and fall with the rolling wave of magic Qi.


    This is Zhenmo yuan.


    Yes, Zhenmo yuan is not a region of one world, but a huge region composed of several thousand worlds.


    Count carefully. There are nine worlds in all, corresponding to the nine demon quasi gods suppressed.


    "Gollum ~"


    The nine thousand worlds in the town magic abyss trembled, and the sea of magic gas boiled, just like boiling boiling water, emitting countless bubbles.


    The evil Qi from Yin to dark gushed out of the nine worlds and integrated into the ocean of evil Qi.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sea of magic gas expanded rapidly, and even the chaotic turbulence around was squeezed aside.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from these worlds.


    The next moment.


    Nine magic shadows, more than 100 million feet high, suddenly appeared in the sea of magic gas.


    The devil''s shadow supports the heaven and the earth, just like the demon God who came out of the wild era, or three heads and six arms, or nine heads and twelve sides, or his face is ferocious and terrible... To name a few.


    The only thing in common is that the whole body is haunted by infinite evil Qi, which is extremely evil.


    At a glance, the suppression demon abyss in front of me seemed to be occupied by nine demons.


    "It is said that these nine demons are the nine demonic quasi heavenly beings suppressed by the heavenly masters of the seven prisons, who come from the nine deep abyss."


    Looking at the nine magic shadows, Yang Yiming didn''t have too many accidents. He looked as usual and said.


    Obviously, Yang Yiming is not the first time to Zhenmo yuan.


    "The demon quasi God from Jiuyou abyss?"


    Qin Yi''s expression was frozen, and there was a trace of reflection in the depths of her eyes.


    He didn''t have to deal with the demon clan from Jiuyou abyss.


    Emperor Xuanye, who originally wanted to invade TIANYAO mainland, and the Xuanye demon family under his command are actually the demon family from Jiuyou abyss.


    Although the strength of Xuanye demon family is not strong, it can only wreak havoc in the eastern border, but this family really comes from the Jiuyou abyss.


    Moreover, according to Qin Yi''s later understanding, it seems that Xuanye family has a lot of connection with Zhenmo yuan.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    All things in the world are born of yin and Yang.


    When there is Yang, there is Yin.


    Only when Yin and Yang coexist can we maintain the most basic normal operation of heaven and earth.


    If the five realms are the positive side of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, then the nine secluded abyss and the endless dark earth are the negative side of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, also known as the world of the dead.


    Most living creatures will be reborn in the Jiuyou abyss or endless dark earth after death, as long as there is not a trace of divine soul that will not be erased.


    In the past, Qin Yi once peeped into the Jiuyou abyss with the concise method of the Seven Star magical power Youming ghost army, and forcibly rescued the dead Huo Qubing and others from the Jiuyou abyss.


    He had not broken through the emperor at the beginning. Therefore, he had a hand to hand fight with the emperor in the Jiuyou abyss.


    At the same time.


    Jiuyou abyss and endless underworld, as the dark side of the heaven and the world, are the most filthy and evil areas of the heaven and the world, in which many terrible races were born.


    Such as the Shura family that can be comparable with the real dragon family, the falling Luan family that can be comparable with the real Phoenix family, and so on.


    The demon family is also one of them. Its power is even stronger than the Shura family, the falling Luan family and the three magic dragons.


    This is because although the demon family is only a race in name, it is actually a collection of countless demon families.


    These demons are big and small, and their forces are strong and weak. The weak have only one or two emperors, or even no emperors, but the powerful have quasi heaven and even heaven.


    For example, the Xuanye demon family is a small force in the demon family. Only the emperor Xuanye is in charge, which can only be regarded as an insignificant force in the demon family.


    For example, the nine quasi heavenly deities of the demon family suppressed in the town demon abyss, the forces behind them can be regarded as powerful forces in the demon family.


    For some reason, the Jiuyou abyss and the endless dark earth have been peeping into the five realms in an attempt to pull the five realms into the abyss of destruction, so that the whole world of the heavens will sink into evil Qi, dead Qi and evil Qi.


    Countless races in the Jiuyou abyss and the endless underworld are very keen on this matter in order to get the reward of the will of the Jiuyou abyss and the endless underworld.


    Want to drag the world of the five boundaries into the nine deep abyss and endless dark earth.


    If it were not for the Jiuyou abyss and the endless dark earth, the strength of the space-time barrier leading to the five boundaries would be far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Otherwise, Jiuyou abyss and endless dark earth would have invaded the five boundaries on a large scale.


    However, this is not absolute.


    It is difficult to break the space-time barriers from the nine deep abyss and the endless dark earth to the five realms, but the space-time barriers from the five realms to the nine deep abyss and the endless dark earth are not difficult to break.


    Just as at the beginning, Qin Yi could break the barriers of time and space and establish a temporary channel to fish Huo Qubing and others out of the Jiuyou abyss with the concise method of the nether ghost army.


    According to the information collected by listening to Feng Wei, the emergence of Zhenmo abyss is because the war between the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty broke the space-time barrier between the eastern boundary and the Jiuyou abyss.


    Demons from the Jiuyou abyss swarmed to invade the eastern border.


    As a last resort, the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty stopped temporarily and joined hands to suppress many powerful demons who rushed out of the Jiuyou abyss.


    Zhenmo yuan was the product of that time.


    It is said that under the Zhenmo abyss, there is a huge crack leading to the Jiuyou abyss in addition to the suppressed nine quasi heavenly zuns.


    There are nine chasms through which many races enter the abyss.


    The reason why Xuanye demon clan is related to Zhenmo yuan is that Xuanye demon clan came to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang through this crack.


    Then there was a series of things that happened later.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    "The crack leading to the Jiuyou abyss?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright and uncertain. His deep eyes seemed to cross countless chaotic roads and see the space-time cracks in the depths of the town magic abyss.


    For him, these space-time cracks leading to the nine secluded abyss and endless dark earth are a hidden danger of restlessness.


    Among other things, if the seal of this space-time crack is broken, many races from the Jiuyou abyss will flow into the eastern border.


    It is likely to affect the situation in the eastern border region.


    no


    It is not possible, but will certainly affect the situation in the eastern border region.


    Once the powerful demons of Jiuyou abyss pour into the eastern boundary, they are bound to break the peace of the eastern boundary.


    The forces of the five realms, such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, will not wantonly destroy the world in the eastern boundary, even if they have enemies with the Empire.


    However, many ethnic strongmen in the Jiuyou abyss are different. In order to get the reward of the will of the Jiuyou abyss and the endless dark earth, they will not keep their own pace.


    On the contrary, it will destroy wantonly and devour the world within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang with evil Qi and dead Qi.


    The world swallowed up by evil Qi and death Qi will become a world only suitable for creatures in the nine deep abyss and endless dark earth such as the demon family.


    If you want to transform it into a shape suitable for the survival of the creatures in the five realms, it is bound to cost countless efforts.


    For Qin Yi, who had long regarded the whole eastern border as something in his bag, such a thing would not be allowed to happen.


    The best way is to nip the signs in the cradle.


    "When you enter Zhenmo yuan this time, you should find a way to check the seal of Zhenmo yuan."


    Qin Yi was thoughtful.


    If there is a problem with the seal of Zhenmo yuan, he will not sit idly by.


    Of course, the premise of everything is within his ability. After all, he is eighteen thousand miles away from the heaven.


    Cai Yulei didn''t break through the heaven realm. If the situation is too bad, they can''t intervene in this matter.


    After all, the seal in Zhenmo yuan was personally laid by the seven prison heavenly Lords.


    Although the seven prison God finally died in Qin Yi''s hands, Qin Yi never denied the power of the seven prison God.


    Anyway, at the peak of the seven prison Tianzun, he was also a virtual immortal Tianzun. The seals under his arrangement can refer to many Tianzun level arrays outside the seven prison world.


    Not to mention Qin Yi, even Cai Yulei, can''t be destroyed, let alone the array and seal at this level.


    Of course, if Cai Yulei urges to cut the immortal gourd and wants to break the array and seal left by the seven prison God, Cai Yulei can still do it.


    However, if Cai Yulei wants to rearrange the seal of Tianzun, Cai Yulei can''t do it.


    In the final analysis, cutting immortal gourd is the most precious treasure of cutting. There is no problem in destroying nature with it, but if you use it to repair the seal, it is difficult for people.


    I''m afraid the power of cutting immortal gourd will collapse as soon as it comes into contact with the seal left by the seven prison Heavenly Master.


    Moreover, repair is more difficult than destruction.


    If you want to arrange an array and seal, you can''t know how many times you can destroy an array and seal.


    However, Zhenmo yuan has always been calm, and there is no big problem.


    You know, besides Qin Yi, many forces also don''t want to see the forces of Jiuyou abyss invade the five boundaries.


    This is especially true for the forces around Zhenmo yuan, whether it is the ten thousand way divine dynasty or the heaven and earth Taoism sect.


    For a long time, forces such as the ten thousand way God Dynasty and the heaven and earth Taoism sect have regularly sent array mages under the door to strengthen the seal of Zhenmo yuan.


    Even if there is a problem with the seal of Zhenmo yuan, it should not be a big problem.


    If it''s just some small problems, Qin Yi and CAI Yulei can also solve them easily.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    "Shua!"


    One by one, the light escapes from time to time across the chaos and falls into the town demon abyss.


    These are practitioners coming from the central boundary, the eastern boundary and the northern wasteland boundary, trying to seize opportunities.


    After the news of the ruins in the town magic abyss came out, it caused a shock to the surrounding forces.


    Although the relics are located within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, they can not block the enthusiasm of the strong forces of all parties.


    Like Yang Yiming, many courageous scattered practitioners also came here, including emperors in the fifth and sixth realms.


    However, at the time of the outbreak of magic gas, a group of strong people can''t enter the town magic abyss, but can only enter the cities near the town magic abyss.


    yes.


    There are still cities in the town magic abyss.


    Most of these cities were opened up by the surrounding forces as the foothold of the strong in Zhenmo yuan.


    At the same time, it is also a fortress against the demons in the town of demons.


    The Yunlan city in front of Qin Yi is one of the cities, which was opened up by a force called Yunlan sect.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient and magnificent city is suspended in magic Qi.


    The whole city is watered by an unknown black material, emitting a faint light, as if it were integrated with the magic Qi around.


    On the city wall, countless divine patterns are engraved to form a terrible array to suppress the evil spirit thousands of miles around.


    "Shua!"


    From time to time, we can see the strong in a hurry in and out of Yunlan city.


    In addition to the strong people who came for the relics, Yunlan city also has many strong people on weekdays.


    These strong people make a living by hunting and killing the demon family. In addition to honing themselves with the hands of the demon family creatures in the town demon abyss, they are for the treasures of the demon family creatures and some unique natural materials and earth treasures in the town demon abyss.


    The unique geographical environment of Zhenmo yuan makes Zhenmo yuan produce many treasures that are not found in the five boundaries.


    Such as the nine Yin demon flower, the immortal fruit and so on, many powerful people in the world of heaven covet it.


    "Brother Qin, it''s a million year evil tide. It''s not wise to enter the town of evil abyss now.


    After entering Yunlan City, take a rest, and then enter the town magic yuan. "


    Yang Yiming said with a smile.


    Qin Yi did not object. He entered Yunlan city with Yang Yiming.


    Entering Yunlan city is like entering a vast world. The size of this world is no less than that of a thousand worlds.


    Yang Yiming seems to be very familiar with Yunlan city. He takes the lead and takes Qin Yi into a restaurant.


    "Qingyang restaurant?"


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes and glanced at the situation in the wine building.


    There are many emperors in this restaurant. Most of them have the cultivation of the second realm, but most of them do not exceed the fourth realm.


    The emperor at the peak of the fourth realm, except Yang Yiming, only a few times.


    These emperors have a strong breath, a face of awe and ruthlessness, act recklessly, and have a very obvious scattered cultivation style.


    "Brother Yang, long time no see."


    "Hahaha, I knew you would never miss it!"


    "As soon as the news of the ruins came out, I thought you would come!"


    As soon as I saw Yang Yiming, all the emperors warmly greeted Yang Yiming. It seems that they are acquaintances.


    "Brother Yang, who is this?"


    Some strong men noticed the existence of Qin Yi and asked in doubt.


    "This is a friend I met on the road, a disciple of liangjiezong, Qin Tian and brother Qin.


    Brother Qin and I were like old friends at first sight. In addition, the two realms have always had a good relationship with my heavenly and earthly Taoism sect. So we wanted to take Qin Yi to explore the ruins together, which can be regarded as a care. "


    Yang Yiming smiled brightly and quietly reminded the emperors.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    "It turned out that he was an expert of the two sects. Since brother Qin is a friend of brother Yang, he is also a friend of my Peng."


    Restaurant owner Peng Gang smiled and patted his chest.


    When talking to Qin Yi, the restaurant owner secretly whispered to Yang Yiming with divine thoughts: "tut Tut, old devil Yang, your evil habit has been committed again. Why do you think others are a little white face close to your thighs and want to take others as stepping stones?"


    "Old devil Yang, when can you change your hobby? We have to cooperate with you every time. It''s very tired."


    "Yes, we don''t want to cooperate with you again."


    Make complaints about the emperor.


    "Each person has a medium-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse."


    Yang Yiming seemed to be ready and spoke faintly.


    "Hey, old devil Yang is really atmospheric."


    "It''s just a play, you can harvest a middle-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse. Remember to come to me again next time you have a chance."


    "It''s just acting. I''m sure I''ll cooperate with you."


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Yiming''s voice fell, a group of scattered emperor builders immediately changed their words.


    "Old devil Yang, you''re getting bolder and bolder. In the past, you were looking for emperors whose cultivation was weaker than ours. He doesn''t look weak. Don''t fall in love."


    Peng Gang also had some worries and couldn''t help reminding Yang Yiming.


    Many emperors present are old friends who have known each other for tens of millions of years. Each has his own temper and temperament, but after so many years of getting along, everyone has become close friends.


    He doesn''t want to see Yang Yiming fall for this.


    "Brother Peng, I know."


    Yang Yiming said.


    Hearing the speech, Peng Gang nodded. Since Yang Yiming knew it well, he would not speak any more.


    "Well, don''t show your feet this time. If you expose it in advance like last time, I won''t give out the middle-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse."


    Soon, Yang Yiming told a group of scattered emperor builders.


    "I see."


    "Brother Peng, you have to trust my acting skills."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t screw up this time."


    A group of scattered emperor builders immediately promised.


    Yang Yiming and others communicated with God and thought. There was no hidden meaning in their words, and they didn''t want to avoid Qin Yi.


    In their view, although Qin Yi has the cultivation of the fourth realm, he still has no strength to spy on the content of their spiritual communication.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that by means of Qin Yi, not to mention their spiritual communication, even the spiritual communication of the giants of the seventh and eighth realms could be seen clearly.


    They''ll hear all about Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi did not expose their meaning.


    After all, he has to rely on this group of people to get information about the ruins and the specific location of the ruins.


    Although Yujing Daojun provided him with the general location of the ruins, he did not have a specific location.


    The internal environment of Zhenmo yuan is constantly changing, and the location of that relic will also change.


    Therefore, the specific location of the ruins needs to be explored.


    This group of tool people happened to help him inquire about the news, and Qin Yi had one less trouble.


    Even Cai Yulei wanted to kill these thieves who wanted to murder the emperor, but Qin Yi stopped him.


    A group of dying people can be shot at any time, but it''s good to make use of it.


    "I''ve seen brother Peng."


    Therefore, Qin Yi pretended to be ignorant and smiled and bowed to Peng gang and others.


    Peng gang and others cooperated with Yang Yiming and naturally accepted Qin Yi happily.


    Qin Yi also lived in Qingyang restaurant for the time being.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    After Qin Yi stayed in Qingyang restaurant, more and more forces received news from the three major forces in the eastern frontier.


    Northern Wilderness.


    In the ancient sect gate of Tianhuo sect, a young man dressed in a red robe, wearing a flat golden crown, a sword eyebrow, cold eyes and a sense of arrogance walked out.


    Step by step, the temperature around the place where the youth passed increased by Baidu.


    "Taoist Dayan of the seven prison gate practices the fire system, which is in line with the practice of our Tianhuo sect.


    If we can get the inheritance of Dayan Daojun, our clan''s power will advance by leaps and bounds. This seat can also explore the threshold of quasi heaven and promote our clan to a first-class power. "


    The voice of the red robed youth was vigorous and echoed in the door.


    "I wish our ancestors a victorious start, the inheritance of Dayan Daojun, and stepping into the quasi heaven realm."


    Behind him, a group of disciples of Tianhuo sect knelt down and shouted.


    "Hahaha, waiting for the good news!"


    The young man in red robe laughed, and when he stepped on it, the whole man turned into a red streamer and rose into the sky.


    Eastern border.


    "According to the information, the inheritance and birth of the great Yan Taoist king in the town magic yuan, I wait for the opportunity of thousands of years to finally come.


    However, the news passed on by Dayan Daojun has walked to the eastern boundary, the central boundary and the northern wasteland boundary. Do you Aiqing have a good plan to teach me? "


    The emperor of Dawu Dynasty sat high in a dragon chair, wearing a light Gold Dragon Robe, glanced at the civil and military affairs of the whole dynasty, and asked in a deep voice.


    While he was talking, his momentum was like the sun shining in the sky, filling the whole hall!


    The civil and military officials of the Dawu emperor Dynasty below are trembling under this momentum and dare not speak easily.


    Many officials who know the temper of their own emperor don''t know that their own emperor is angry.


    For the inheritance of Dayan Daojun, his emperor waited for tens of millions of years, and even did not hesitate to move the whole Dawu Dynasty from the northern wasteland boundary to the eastern Xinjiang boundary and settle down in the eastern Xinjiang boundary in advance.


    In order to adapt myself to the law of the eastern frontier, I never wanted to get involved in the struggle of the eastern frontier.


    The reason for all lies in the inheritance of Dayan Daojun.


    But now, when the inheritance of Dayan Daojun is about to appear, the news about the inheritance of Dayan Daojun is leaked.


    How can our emperor not be angry?


    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, now I should call people to go to Zhenmo yuan!"


    The Prime Minister of the Dawu emperor Dynasty was silent for a while and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Prime minister, who do you think you should send?"


    Lord Dawu asked in a deep voice.


    "The great general has stepped into the ninth territory for several centuries. After tens of millions of years of adaptation, he has basically adapted to the law avenue of the eastern border and can give full play to most of his strength.


    It is most appropriate for the matter to be handled by the great general. I think the great general can bring back the inheritance of the great Yan Daojun for the emperor. "


    The Prime Minister of the great Wu Emperor, said Lang Sheng.


    "May you share your worries for your majesty!"


    Among the generals, a man dressed in red and black armor, with long dark blue hair hanging over his shoulders, deep eyebrows and eyes and extraordinary posture walked out.


    "Accurate."


    The Lord of the great Wu Emperor nodded faintly, and suddenly the conversation changed: "this time, I want to go with the great general, and I''m bound to get the inheritance of the great Yan Daojun."


    "Your Majesty, your golden body, you must not take risks. Please think twice."


    The Prime Minister of the Dawu emperor''s Dynasty was busy.


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    "Please think twice!"


    All the civil and military officials fell to their knees.


    "I have made up my mind."


    The great Wudi Lord snorted coldly and said flatly.


    The civil and military officials of the Dawu Dynasty had no choice but to follow their arrangements.


    Soon after, two figures flew out of the great Wudi Dynasty and went towards the town magic yuan.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    Central boundary.


    A little gray light suddenly lights up in chaos, which is particularly inconspicuous in all disordered and chaotic environments.


    Very weak, even with the eyesight of the ninth territory overlord, it is difficult to find if you don''t pay attention.


    and.


    This gray light seems to have an inexplicable influence. Even if someone finds this gray light, they will subconsciously ignore it.


    "Buzz ~"


    The speed of gray light is amazing, and it crosses hundreds of millions of chaotic roads in an instant.


    Silently, through the world.


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    These worlds began to collapse, swallowed up by the terrible gray light.


    Any creature who saw this scene only felt cold and trembling.


    The goal of gray light is very clear, that is to Zhenmo yuan.


    ����


    With the spread of the news of the ruins in the town magic abyss, more and more strong people arrived at the town magic abyss, and more and more strong people in Yunlan city.


    The more strong, the more collisions.


    At this time, the strong man who dares to come to Zhenmo yuan also has the cultivation of the imperial realm. Otherwise, he can''t enter Yunlan city.


    In the event of a collision, the dynamics of the fight between the strong are not small.


    Over the past few days, there have been at least a hundred conflicts in Yunlan City, large and small, and even the emperor of the sixth territory has shot.


    Fortunately, the strong man of yunlanzong came forward, which stopped the escalation of the conflict.


    Yunlan sect can set up a fortress in the town magic abyss, and its internal strength is naturally extraordinary. There are giants in the eighth territory in the sect, and its strength is also the top among the third class forces.


    The chaos of Yunlan city made several seventh realm giants of Yunlan sect appear and sit in Yunlan city.


    The storm in Yunlan city has just stopped. However, this does not mean that the conflict is over. The conflict between the emperors of the middle and lower three realms has been curbed, but the conflict between the emperors of the lower three realms has not stopped.


    However, for Yunlan sect, as long as there is no conflict between the emperors in the middle three territories, it has little impact on Yunlan city.


    Qin Yi did not affect these conflicts.


    Qin Yi stayed in Qingyang restaurant these days. He didn''t leave the restaurant very much. He stayed in the restaurant all day for closed practice.


    Yang Yiming and others were very surprised, but they didn''t care too much.


    Time passed in peace, the tide of evil Qi finally receded, and a group of strong people were finally able to enter the town of evil abyss.


    It''s the day.


    "Shua!"


    The shining lights rose from the city outside the town magic abyss and flew towards the depths of the town magic abyss.


    Or wantonly overbearing, or warships in the air, or purple gas across 90000 miles


    Qin Yi, Yang Yiming and others also set out with the crowd at this time.


    Once deep into the depths of the town''s evil abyss, the evil Qi became more and more strong. It was like a long dragon dancing, and even solidified into essence. It was almost solid and rolled like mercury.


    A group of scattered emperors had to open their own world and block the evil Qi.


    Even so, the evil spirit fell on the world opened by a group of scattered emperor builders, and instantly made a corrosive sound of "Zizi", as if to corrode it.


    "Roar!"


    From time to time, there was a terrible roar from the magic Qi.


    A monster creature with a human body, wearing ancient armor and a ferocious face roared to kill Yang Yiming and others.


    These are monsters born from the evil spirit. They are not demonic creatures. They have no wisdom, but their combat power is not weak.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Yiming and others were unafraid and boldly welcomed a group of demon creatures.


    Yang Yiming and others didn''t mean to let Qin Yi fight. Qin Yi was also happy to be at leisure. He stood at the end of the team and watched the performance of Yang Yiming and others.


    In addition to killing some demon creatures leaked intentionally or unintentionally by Yang Yiming and others, they didn''t shoot again.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi raised his hand at will and killed a demon creature in the third realm.


    The miserable green blood splashed everywhere, eroding the void in an instant.


    Although this demon creature has the combat power comparable to the third realm emperor, it is not a real emperor, and its fall will not cause the vibration of the avenue of heaven.


    "This man''s fighting power is extraordinary, perhaps comparable to the emperor of the fourth realm."


    Yang Yiming glanced at Qin Yi and thought in his heart.


    This demon creature was deliberately missed by him. His original intention was to test Qin Yi''s strength. He never thought that Qin Yi''s strength was somewhat unexpected.


    The demon creature who died in Qin Yi''s hands has only the combat power comparable to that of the third realm, but the difficulty is much stronger than that of the emperor of the third realm.


    An emperor in the third realm will pay a high price if he wants to kill this demon creature.


    Qin Yi is still weak in the fight. As a result, he will not kill the devil. As a result, he will not be weak in the fight.


    "I didn''t expect that this little white face still has some strength, but that''s all. You should be my stepping stone."


    Yang Yiming snorted coldly and didn''t care too much.


    Although Qin Yi''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectations, it did not exceed his control.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s accomplishments may be good, almost the same as those of them, but his real combat power is definitely not strong.


    High accomplishments don''t mean strong combat power.


    How much combat experience can a little white face have?


    If he really wants to fight, he is confident to kill him within ten moves.


    The real fighting is not comparable to the fighting of these demon creatures. He and Peng gang and others have gone through countless battles and walked out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    It''s hard to practice, but it''s even harder to practice.


    Compared with the sect disciples and aristocratic family disciples admitted into famous and decent schools, scattered cultivation can only fight with life in order to obtain cultivation resources.


    Countless near death battles have just come to the present.


    This little white face is close to his thigh. The road of cultivation is smooth with the wind and water. There is no lack of cultivation resources. How many life and death battles have he gone through?


    It''s just an embroidered pillow!


    "Roar!"


    Just as Yang Yiming and others kept going deep into the Zhenmo yuan, after countless demon creatures, there was a deafening roar in the dark magic gas.


    The powerful sound wave dispersed the magic Qi and revealed the scene behind it.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    A figure walked out slowly.


    It''s human, but it''s a monster with human shape, a demon creature like this before.


    The figure was dressed in wild, unknown animal skin wrapped around key parts, eight arms fell, and the exposed skin was covered with black scales.


    Each big hand holds a weapon, including a knife, sword, gun, shield and so on.


    "Eight arm crazy demon clan!"


    When Yang Yiming and others saw the figure, their pupils contracted and their complexion suddenly changed.


    The figure in front of me is the strong one of the eight armed crazy demons.


    The eight armed crazy devil family is a powerful branch of the nine you devil family.


    Most of this family practice killing together and make a living by fighting. The whole life is either fighting or on the way to fighting.


    This family is not only bloodthirsty, but also has strong combat power. The combat power in the same realm is enough to rank among the top three of Jiuyou demon family.


    It is said that one of the nine quasi gods in the seven prison heavenly Zun''s town came from the eight armed crazy devil family, which made the seven prison heavenly Zun abolish many skills before sealing it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    "Step!"


    Low footsteps echoed in the void.


    After the strong man of the eight armed crazy devil family appeared, the magic Qi around suddenly boiled and surged like a tide, drowning Yang Yiming and others.


    Many demon creatures on one side are crazy to kill Yang Yiming and others.


    "The creatures of the five realms, Jie Jie, I can have another meal!"


    When the eyes of the strong man of the eight armed crazy devil family fell on Yang Yiming and others, a scarlet and terrible light suddenly burst out.


    The depths of a pair of eyes are full of violence and madness.


    "Eight armed demons? Cultivate a demon family of killing. "


    Qin Yi looked at the strong man of the eight armed crazy demons in front of her, and a trace of essence flashed in her eyes.


    This was the first time he had seen the strong man of the eight armed demons, but he had heard of the name of the eight armed demons for a long time.


    The martial arts practitioners who practice killing together have enough combat power to rank in the forefront among the practitioners, but they are inferior to the eight armed crazy demons.


    After all, the eight armed crazy demons are far above the human warriors because of the strength of their blood, the strength of their flesh and the fit with killing.


    In addition, the chaotic environment within the demon family makes it easier for the eight armed crazy demon family to practice and kill together.


    The strong man of the eight armed mad devil family in front of him has the peak cultivation of the fourth realm, but his breath is no weaker than that of the emperor of the fifth realm.


    The combat power may not be inferior to that of the fifth realm emperor!


    "Hahaha, human beings, remember, those who kill you, eight armed crazy demons, huyanqu!"


    The strong man of the eight armed crazy devil family laughed loudly and strode to break through layers of chaotic void in an instant.


    Straight as an ancient demon God, he rushed to kill.


    Where they passed, countless demon creatures were directly hit into meat sauce.


    However, huyanqu did not care. One arm waved a ghost sword and cut down, tearing hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness.


    "Madman!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Huyanqu, we have no intention of fighting with you. Don''t force us!"


    The action of huyanqu made it difficult for Yang Yiming and others to see the extreme.


    Yang Yiming and others do not want to fight with huyanqu, which is of no benefit at all. They may even be injured and delay their search for relics.


    "Kill!"


    Wuyanqu didn''t care about this. With a long roar and a big knife, Yang Yiming and others were all shrouded in it.


    The terrible Sabre is rampant and extremely fierce. The sharp edge passes through. Emptiness, magic Qi, time and space, etc. all tangible and intangible things are cut into two distinct lines.


    Countless demon creatures were affected by the sword idea and directly divided into two.


    Some of those who followed Yang Yiming and others, of course, scattered to repair the emperor, avoided it and were directly killed on the spot. The emperor''s body and spirit were strangled into nothingness.


    "Xinghai limitless sword!"


    Peng Gang''s eyes were frozen and his heart was angry. Although they didn''t want to fight with huyanqu, huyanqu had been killed near, and they naturally couldn''t retreat again.


    The heart moves, and the infinite divine light blooms behind it, lighting up the chaotic void of millions of miles. If a sea of stars rises and falls, countless starlights fall.


    The next moment.


    The vast stars merged together and turned into a Heavenly Sword. With amazing sword intention, it was cut down with one sword.


    The stars in the star sea seemed to be pressed by the sword, almost falling down, and the light was absorbed by the divine sword.


    The star sea falls on the divine sword. The sword will cut the world!


    "Wanyin kills arrows!"


    Yang Yiming shouted angrily, and the endless cold breath rose from him, as if integrated with the surrounding magic Qi.


    In an instant, its momentum soared by several chips.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    As a strong person who practices the devil''s way, once he enters the evil atmosphere environment of Zhenmo yuan, he is like a duck to water.


    Combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Yang Yiming was originally the peak emperor of the fourth realm. He practiced the devil''s way. After entering the town of the devil''s abyss, his combat power immediately improved and reached the threshold of the fifth realm.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, Yang Yiming turned his hand, and a large dark bow appeared in his hand, on which countless legal theories were intertwined and countless dark magic patterns were engraved.


    pull back the bow.


    Lead string.


    The vast cold breath surged out, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling seemed to pierce people''s eardrums and wreak havoc in all directions.


    Countless evil Qi were drawn and turned into a magic arrow.


    Soon, the bow collapsed like thunder, and the Magic Arrow burst out, and countless magic Qi were rushed in an instant, forming a huge torrent.


    "Kill!"


    Another sanxiu emperor, who was at the peak of the fourth realm, roared in the air, his hair and beard were all open, his Qi and blood were surging like the sea, shooting into the air and rising into the sky.


    The void is thousands of miles around and is directly dyed red by Qi and blood.


    The next moment.


    One punch out.


    The fist print was in the air, and the whole person was like a meteor cutting through the sky, dragging the terrible and hot tail inflammation towards the Huyan Qu.


    In the end, it is friends who have been friends for tens of millions of years. Under the tacit understanding of the three, you have me and I have you, not only do they have no mutual influence.


    On the contrary, like the wind blowing fire, it helps to increase each other''s power.


    "Come on!"


    Facing the siege of Yang Yiming, huyanqu was not surprised but happy, and the scarlet color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    One big hand stretched out and five fingers spread.


    Countless evil Qi gathered in an instant, turned into a big hand covering the sky, and grabbed the fierce Magic Arrow.


    "Click!"


    With a slight fold, the Magic Arrow is directly crushed.


    "No!"


    Yang Yiming''s heart was shocked. There was no time to shout. A huge counterattack came like a tide and fed back to him.


    This arrow was originally made by him with his mind and spirit as the guide and drawing countless magic Qi.


    At the moment, he was directly broken by huyanqu. Because of the connection between mind and spirit, he was immediately eaten back.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Yiming opened his mouth, a big mouth of scarlet mixed with ink blood, which was ejected by him and smashed into the void.


    The face is as white as paper, the body is shaking more than ever, and the station is unstable.


    "Boom!"


    On one side, Peng Gang''s attack has also fallen and met the ghost sword of huyanqu.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment of contact, the divine sword made of countless stars directly disintegrated and sputtered everywhere.


    The sea of stars behind him was directly submerged by the infinite magic gas, lost the original light, fell into darkness and became a dark star in the eternal night.


    The sharp and fierce sword intention was also swallowed by evil spirit.


    The overbearing Ghost Head broadsword is unstoppable. It cuts down with the ultimate killing intention.


    "Pooh!"


    Peng Gang stayed where he was and didn''t move.


    next.


    A shocking bloodstain appeared from his head to the soles of his feet, and then the whole person was divided into two.


    Peng Gang, die!


    "Brother Peng!"


    Yang Yiming''s pupil shrinks, and an uncontrollable cold comes to his heart.


    Before he could continue to be shocked, another blow came.


    When Yang Yiming was hit hard and Peng gang was killed with a knife, another emperor at the peak of the fourth realm had already punched huyanqu.


    "If your qi and blood are strong enough, you can be equal to the three emperors in the fourth realm."


    In the face of the fierce blow of the emperor, huyanqu looked calm and a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    For the eight armed crazy demons, who are bloodthirsty and like to absorb the Qi and blood of other creatures as a resource for cultivation.


    Such as the emperor, the body repair emperor and the divine beast family with strong blood are undoubtedly the most delicious.


    Huyanqu smiled ferociously. One of the eight arms behind him squeezed his palm as a hammer and hammered down.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the two forces collided, the emperor''s eyes burst, and he felt a darkness in front of him, as if the whole heaven and earth were pressing against him.


    As if, the next moment my body will be crushed to pieces!


    "No! No! "


    The emperor roared in his heart and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    Huyanqu''s big hand opened slightly, changed the hammer into claw, and easily grasped the emperor in the palm of his hand.


    No matter how the emperor agitates his Qi and blood, explodes secret methods, or even burns his original world, he can''t get rid of the palm of huyanqu.


    Huyanqu just pinches its boiling Qi and blood gently.


    "Click!"


    A series of broken bones sounded, and the emperor blacked out immediately.


    then.


    In Yang Yiming''s frightened eyes, he was picked up and directly swallowed by huyanqu.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Yang Yiming trembled and trembled.


    In his opinion, each of the three of them is the peak emperor of the fourth realm. They have experienced countless battles and tacit understanding.


    Even if the combat power of huyanqu is strong, there is only the peak cultivation of the fourth realm. Together, the three of them, together with a group of scattered emperor builders, may not be the opponent of huyanqu.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, there is at least no problem if you want to retreat.


    But he never thought that Peng gang was killed by a knife as soon as he fought, and another peak emperor of the fourth realm was swallowed by huyanqu.


    The rest of the scattered emperor Xiudi are dead and injured.


    All this happened very quickly. There were more than one in ten thousand, no, one in ten million breaths?


    "Escape!"


    Now, Yang Yiming has only one idea left in his mind.


    Turn around and leave, regardless of the remaining scattered Xiudi.


    "Brother Yang, help me!"


    "Please, brother Yang, take me away!"


    "Brother Yang, save my life. I''ll follow your lead in the future."


    A group of scattered emperor builders screamed in horror and wanted Yang Yiming to take them away.


    However, at this time, Yang Yiming felt that he could not protect himself. How could he help these scattered emperors.


    Not to mention, these scattered emperors are his best bait.


    "Shua!"


    Yang Yiming turned and walked away, controlling the escape light and flying to the distance.


    "Old devil Yang, you must die!"


    A group of scattered emperors wanted to split their canthus and scolded, hoping to eat their meat raw.


    But they are doomed to no revenge.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Yang Yiming left, the remaining emperor of the fourth boundary was patted to death by huyanqu.


    The emperor without the fourth boundary rushed ahead without calling on the Qu, and the front of a group of scattered emperor builders broke through directly.


    Almost in an instant, several scattered Xiudi were torn to pieces by demon creatures and eaten by a group of demon creatures.


    "It''s over."


    Those who scattered to fix the emperor were as dead as ashes, and had already realized the end of their own body.


    Under the siege of countless demon creatures, the possibility that they want to escape is too low.


    Many scattered practitioners fought hard to win the last chance of life; Some smiled miserably and were willing to die; Some burn themselves and rush into demon creatures.


    "Still want to escape? Can you escape? "


    Huyanqu killed or devoured a number of scattered emperor builders in the fourth territory, looked at the fleeing Yang Yiming and smiled coldly.


    "Shua!"


    With one step, he instantly crossed the distance of time and space and came to less than a hundred miles behind Yang Yiming.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    "Damn it!"


    When Yang Yiming looked back, the dead were scared, and the cold sweat soaked his back.


    For mortals, the distance of a hundred miles may be difficult to cross for a time, but for the emperors in the fourth realm, it is like being close together face to face.


    "All spirits and Yin evil spirits enter my body!"


    Yang Yiming gave a long roar and urged the secret method.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, countless evil Qi, dead Qi and evil Qi swarmed to form nine tornadoes and poured madly into his body.


    In an instant, Yang Yiming''s whole body turned purple and black. His height suddenly rose several chips, and he directly became a little giant ten feet tall.


    At the same time, his speed soared a hundred times.


    "Shua!"


    Yang Yiming turned into a purple and black streamer and rushed out of the Zhenmo yuan.


    The direction he chose was the direction of Qin Yi.


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yi seemed to be stunned by Yang Yiming''s action and shouted in shock.


    Yang Yiming didn''t answer, but rushed to Qin Yi''s place with huyanqu.


    "Brother Qin, I hope you will be smarter in your next life."


    When Yang Yiming and Qin Yi passed by wrong, a joking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and whispered.


    Although the stepping stone selected this time was not of great use.


    But to save his life is to make the best use of everything.


    However, he didn''t notice that the panic color on Qin Yi''s face turned into a touch of sarcasm after him.


    I''ll play with you and you''ll take it seriously?


    "Yu Lei, get him."


    Qin Yi opened his mouth with a faint indifference.


    "Oh, what else can you do..."


    Yang Yiming also heard Qin Yi''s words and sneered with disdain.


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished yet.


    A cold voice floated into his ears: "the emperor asked you to stay, so stay!"


    The voice was very light, without the slightest hint of killing.


    But Yang Yiming suddenly felt cold all over. He only felt his body stiff. A chill that seemed to originate from the Jiuyou abyss swept his mind, mind and soul in an instant.


    An invisible force enveloped his whole body.


    If you don''t stop, you''ll die!


    An extremely strong idea occupied Yang Yiming''s mind.


    Driven by this idea, Yang Yiming stubbornly stopped moving forward, or was bound by this invisible force and couldn''t move forward.


    "This, this is?"


    Yang Yiming''s pupil shrinks and his heart is hairy.


    He can clearly perceive the killing intention from the depths of the void, but he can''t find out where the killing intention comes from.


    He understood that this was because the strength gap between him and the opening world was unimaginable.


    With his cultivation at the peak of the fourth realm, the emperor of the fifth realm can''t do this. The strong who can do this is at least the giant of the heavens in the sixth realm and even the seventh realm!


    "This man is surrounded by a giant of the heavens in the seventh realm!"


    Yang Yiming''s eyes were red and his soul trembled.


    If he knew that Qin Yi was followed by a giant of heaven in the seventh realm, he wouldn''t find Qin Yi.


    Isn''t this death?


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, huyanqu has also come to Qin Yi.


    "No running?"


    Huyanqu looked at Yang Yiming with interest and smiled ferociously.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiming is the thing in his bag. No matter how Yang Yiming runs away, he will catch him back.


    "Let''s be my food together!"


    Huyanqu gave a cold drink and his fingers were slightly open.


    "Boom!"


    The infinite magic Qi turned into a big hand to cover the sky and envelop the emptiness of thousands of miles. He wanted to catch Qin Yi and them together.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    "Boom!"


    With big hands, suppress heaven and earth.


    Huyanqu looked contemptuous and didn''t care about Qin Yi and Yang Yiming at all. He just regarded them as his food.


    In his eyes, Yang Yiming''s strength is not far from that of Peng gang and others. He can suppress it easily.


    As for Qin Yi, in his perception, Qin Yi''s breath is pitifully weak, even Yang Yiming and others are inferior.


    "Oh!"


    Just then, a chuckle sounded.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Huyanqu frowned and looked at the smiling Qin Yi.


    "Naturally, I laugh at your arrogance..."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly. While talking, he took a step forward: "even if he didn''t find out the details of his opponent, he dared to do it at will. You are as stupid as the guy next to me!"


    "Huh?!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, the heart of huyanqu suddenly became cold, and an indescribable sense of crisis surged into his heart.


    Dare not have any neglect, a strong sense of crisis drove him to directly use the taboo secret method: "eight armed ghost God!"


    "Buzz ~"


    A light cry.


    The boundless magic Qi surged out and filled the void hundreds of millions of miles around. The surrounding environment suddenly became like the night and couldn''t see five fingers.


    Extreme darkness, derived from bright light.


    Wisps of faint light rose from huyanqu, melted into the boundless darkness and turned into a ''bright moon''.


    It is said to be the ''bright moon'', but in fact it exudes a deep silence.


    This is the moon!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, if any, fell from the dark moon.


    It can be seen that in the dark moon, there is a demon God virtual shadow sitting in it, which is somewhat similar to the body shape of huyanqu.


    Each arm has eight old arms.


    Every creature who sees the virtual shadow will raise a name in his heart at the first time, the eight armed ghost God.


    The blood source of the eight armed crazy devil family, a virtual immortal heaven.


    It is said that the skills practiced by each member of the eight armed crazy devil family are based on the eight armed ghost God. If you practice to the extreme depths, you can use the power of the eight armed ghost God.


    Even, please the eight armed ghost God''s upper body to burst out the power comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Of course, huyanqu failed to practice this method to this extent, but it can still attract one millionth of the power of the eight armed ghost God.


    "Buzz ~"


    The dark moon trembles and falls continuously.


    The void trembled inch by inch, and every ray of moon light rolled down like a tide with unimaginable terrible death.


    Fill the world!


    It seems to drown Qin Yi and Yang Yiming completely.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    When huyanqu uses this method, there is no meaning to avoid a group of demon creatures.


    These demon creatures, stained with a trace of moonlight, turned into a pile of dead bones in an instant and died no longer.


    The same is true of the remaining sanxiu emperors.


    In an instant, all fall!


    Thousands of miles around, suddenly turned into a dead area.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the terrible blow of huyanqu, Qin Yi''s expression did not change at all, and his arms fell.


    The next moment, a supreme and powerful breath rose into the sky in an instant.


    The vast Qi and blood, with the terrible killing spirit, tore the rolling moon glow and broke the deep darkness.


    Go straight to the high dark moon!


    "Roar!"


    The eight armed ghost God in the dark moon seemed to be irritated and gave a deafening roar.


    The water like moonlight, like waterfalls and tides, poured down from the dark moon.


    Unfortunately, it still can''t stop this terrible life!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    "Boom!"


    The vast breath is irresistible. It breaks through the obstruction of Yuehui and seems to break the dark moon in one fell swoop.


    Even the power of the eight armed ghost God in the middle of the underworld was once suppressed.


    The cultivation of huyanqu is not perfect. It can only borrow the power of the eight armed ghost God, which is less than one ten thousandth of a billion. It is not an opponent at all.


    The empty shadow of the eight armed ghost God flashed a trace of humanized anger in his eyes, which was obviously angered by Qin Yi.


    "Buzz ~"


    A huge wave was transmitted along the connection between the underworld and the underworld, and the breath of the virtual shadow of the eight armed underworld God soared.


    On the dark moon, there is an infinite moon, which seems to drown heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity.


    it doesn ''t help the situation.


    Qi and blood burst out from Qin Yi, which firmly suppressed the falling power of the dark moon.


    The anger in the eyes of the eight armed ghost God was stronger, and he wanted to continue to guide his body strength, but the next moment, his face changed slightly.


    Here are the five realms, not the nine secluded abyss and endless dark earth.


    If he is in the Jiuyou abyss or the endless dark earth, he can lower his own strength and integrate into this virtual shadow with only one thought.


    But here are the five boundaries, which are separated from the Jiuyou abyss and the endless dark earth by insurmountable space-time barriers and the connection between him and the virtual shadow.


    "Waste!"


    The ghost of the eight armed ghost glanced at the Huyan Qu and scolded.


    If the cultivation of huyanqu was not too low, would he be oppressed?


    He can lower his power in the five realms mainly by the connection with huyanqu. If the connection between huyanqu and him is stronger, he can lower more power.


    "Fool, why don''t you come and integrate with this seat?"


    Looking at the foolish standing in place, he seemed to be scared silly. He didn''t know what to do. The virtual shadow of the eight armed ghost whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Huyanqu also returned to his mind. A little under his feet directly coincided with the dark moon with infinite moonlight.


    To be exact, it coincides with the virtual shadow of the eight arm nether God in the nether moon.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the eight armed ghost God was integrated into the body of huyanqu, the face of huyanqu suddenly twisted, as if it was suffering great pain.


    After a while, he calmed down and turned into indifference and arrogance.


    Looking down, the eyes were as ethereal as Tao, and looked down with indescribable hegemony.


    The "huyanqu" is not, it should be said, the eight armed ghost God. At the moment, the "huyanqu" has become the carrier of the will of the eight armed ghost God.


    "Buzz ~"


    The moon rose sharply and filled the void of thousands of miles with the momentum of soaring into the sky.


    The cold moon glow lit up the whole world and once suppressed the vast magic Qi. However, the moon glow brought endless dead Qi.


    In a twinkling, all the demon creatures were dead except Qin Yi and Yang Yiming, forming a huge vacuum.


    The emperors nearby suddenly changed their faces and avoided this area.


    Some emperors who were wandering nearby were shrouded by the moon because they could not avoid it. They directly turned into dead bones, and their vitality was absorbed by the dark moon.


    "This force, there will be a fight between the giants of the seventh territory so soon?"


    The giants of the heavens above the seventh realm felt the fluctuation of this power and looked at the area where Qin Yi and others were located with great interest.


    Many giants were surprised and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    The remains left by the great Yan Taoist king have not been found yet. Are there giants fighting?


    Is it because of hatred or because of some treasure?


    A group of giants just paid attention, but they didn''t pay attention anymore.


    In their view, the urgent task is to find the relics left by the great Yan Taoist king. Compared with the relics left by the great Yan Taoist king, any treasure is inferior.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    Most of the heavenly giants in the seventh realm enter the Zhenmo yuan for only one purpose, that is, to find the relics left by the Taoist King Dayan.


    Enter it and get the inheritance of Dayan Daojun.


    Other things, treasures, have to stand back.


    Even if the purpose of the struggle between the two giants may be because of some precious treasure, they don''t want to interfere.


    Only some of the overlords of the heavens, who are strong enough in cultivation, are aware of the abnormality in this fluctuation.


    "The charm of death, the essence of this power, has gone beyond the scope of the emperor. Is it the power of the eight armed ghost God?


    Someone bumped into the strong one of the eight armed crazy demons? "


    One was shrouded in black robes and could not see the existence of his face. Looking at the direction of Qin Yi and others, he muttered to himself.


    "Go fight. The harder you fight, the better. In this way, I can have one less opponent."


    Soon, the statue looked back and smiled coldly.


    "Shua!"


    When the figure moved, the existence turned into a gray light and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The vast Qi and blood collided with the cold moon glow, and they have collided thousands of times in an instant. Neither of them can occupy an advantage.


    "Interesting human boy..."


    The light flashed in the eyes of the eight armed ghost God, and his heart shook slightly.


    What Qin Diyi wanted to spy on just now was Qin Diyi''s surprise.


    This is not to say that Qin Yi''s own strength is strong enough, but that there is a powerful force hidden in Qin Yi''s body, which is unfathomable.


    The restrained killing spirit made him feel a little afraid.


    As a powerful person, even if it is only a wisp of power combined with the separation of an eight armed crazy demon family, it still carries the essence of the Heavenly God.


    There is only one power that can make his heart afraid.


    "Heavenly artifact?"


    The eight armed ghost God''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly realized that the powerful power in Qin Yi''s body came from a heavenly weapon.


    "An emperor in the fourth realm, but with a heavenly artifact?"


    The eight armed ghost is more and more interested in Qin Yi.


    As a heavenly being, he knows more about heavenly objects than the creatures under him. The value of a heavenly object is beyond the imagination of the emperor.


    This is something that even the emperor would covet.


    Even if he had been in heaven for thousands of ages, he had only one heavenly weapon in his hand, and he could not hand it over to anyone under his command.


    The eight armed Hades didn''t think that other heavenly beings were willing to hand over the heavenly objects in their own hands to a creature who didn''t even have the seventh realm.


    If it is lost, it will also hurt the muscles and bones of the emperor.


    Therefore, Qin Yi is very interested in the origin of this heavenly artifact in his hand.


    Of course, he would not refuse if he could add another heavenly weapon.


    With the physical body of huyanqu and his strength, it is enough to compete with the heavenly giants in the seventh realm. With a little planning, it may not be impossible to get the heavenly weapon on Qin Yi.


    "I didn''t expect that for a little man who is not even a giant, the eight armed ghost God was willing to lower his will."


    Qin Yi looked at the "Huyan Qu" in front of her and said faintly.


    The appearance of the eight armed ghost really exceeded his expectations.


    Although every strong man of the eight armed mad devil family has a connection with the eight armed ghost God, he can borrow the power of the eight armed ghost God.


    But this is not to say that the eight armed ghost will lower his will.


    The eight armed demons have more than hundreds of millions of people. If each people brings their own strength, the eight armed ghost God will lower his will. Isn''t the eight armed ghost God going crazy?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    "Little man? I don''t think holding a heavenly artifact will be a dispensable little role? "


    The eight armed ghost smiled.


    "Heavenly weapon?!"


    The voice of the eight armed ghost God was very light, but it fell into Yang Yiming''s ears like thunder, and a pair of eyes stared as big as a copper bell.


    Qin Yi has a heavenly weapon?


    What is Tianzun''s weapon? The most powerful divine weapon possessed by Tianzun just woke up completely and can burst out power comparable to Tianzun.


    Such a magic weapon, but there is one in Qin Yi''s hand.


    "Mom, what''s the identity of this man?"


    Yang Yiming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    At this time, he had a frightening guess about Qin Yi''s identity, such as Tianzun''s legitimate son, Tianzun''s own disciple and so on.


    Only with such an identity can we get in touch with the heavenly artifact, and a giant of the seventh realm follows him.


    Of course, no matter what Qin Yi''s identity is, he will never be a little white face.


    At this time, he thought of Qin Yi''s face as a stepping stone.


    He wanted to go back a few days ago and beat him up.


    If it weren''t for his obsession at that time, why did he fall to such a point?


    If God could give him another chance, he would turn around and run as far as he could when he saw Qin Yi at first sight!


    Stay away from this plague!


    Unfortunately, there is no if. Now he can only stay here and become a prisoner of Qin Yi.


    "Eight armed ghost God, good eyesight."


    Qin Yi smiled and exclaimed.


    He had expected that the eight armed ghost God could see through the cut immortal gourd hidden in his body. If the eight armed ghost God could not see through, it would shock him.


    However, the eight armed ghost did not seem to see the existence of CAI Yulei?


    You know, at the beginning, Shenyan Daojun saw through the trace of CAI Yulei.


    "Your Majesty, the separation of the eight armed ghost God has only the seventh realm in essence, far less than the Wei minister.


    In addition, after entering the town demon abyss, he received the blessing of demon Qi and death Qi. When Weichen took the initiative to cover up his whereabouts, he naturally could not find the trace of Weichen. "


    At this time, Qin Yi heard Cai Yulei''s voice.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi couldn''t help nodding.


    For people like Yang Yiming who practice the devil, entering the town of the devil abyss can get the blessing of infinite devil Qi and increase their strength.


    Cai Yulei''s strength has also been strengthened when he enters Zhenmo yuan.


    You should know that in addition to the evil Qi, there are also many dead Qi and evil Qi, even hundreds of times more than the evil Qi.


    If it weren''t for Zhenmo yuan, it was the quasi God of the demon family who suppressed it. I''m afraid Zhenmo yuan would have been renamed zhensha yuan or something else.


    In this environment, Cai Yulei is naturally more like a fish in water.


    Not to mention being able to compete with the heavenly being, but at least it is reasonable to touch the realm of the heavenly being and be able to avoid the eyes of the eight armed ghost God.


    "I''m a little curious. What''s your identity and why you have a heavenly artifact in your hand."


    The eight armed ghost God overlooks Qin Yi. His voice is very magnetic.


    However, when he spoke, wisps of moonlight fell silently, mixed with the faint air of silence, eroding to Qin Yi.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Yi looked at himself and punched out.


    The fierce Qi and blood flows out like a tide with the intention of boxing, swallowing the eroded moon glow and the Qi of death.


    "Eight armed ghost, why do you use such means to deal with me, an emperor who is not even the seventh realm?"


    Qin Yi looked directly at the eight armed ghost God and asked coldly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    "There is no definition of means, only the difference between useful and useless.


    If you can get a heavenly artifact, how about making it by means? "


    The eight armed ghost was not embarrassed to be exposed by Qin Yi, but smiled.


    As the eight arm concentration born in the nine deep abyss, the face is far less important than the heaven of the five realms.


    Chaos, fighting and collision have always been the eternal theme of Jiuyou abyss.


    From the bottom of Jiuyou abyss to today''s eight armed demon God, he is familiar with sneak attacks.


    With his split body, but comparable to the combat power of the seventh realm, it is difficult to win the emperor who holds a heavenly weapon.


    If you can capture Qin Yi without effort, why not?


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    "Well, I''ve had a fight with you to see if you can protect the heavenly weapon in your hand."


    The eight armed ghost sighed and stood up slowly.


    "Buzz ~"


    With his action, the dark moon behind him suddenly brightened.


    The moon glow is faint, like a big moon exploding, and the infinite moon glow turns into a wave of destruction, falling like the nine Heavenly God River.


    "It depends on whether the means of the eight armed ghost God are hard enough."


    Qin Yi sneered and raised his right arm slowly.


    "Boom!"


    Just a trivial simple action, Qin Yi seemed to have endless hot Qi and blood rising and spreading.


    A terrible spirit of tearing the sky and the earth also filled the air.


    The world is full of blood and Qi, and the evil spirit is rolling across the vast world!


    For a moment, it was like an incomparably powerful ancient demon waking up.


    At that moment, Qin Yi''s whole person seemed to turn into a big day of evil Qi and blood blending, opposite the dark moon behind the eight armed ghost God.


    The moon shines on the sky, and the sky is in the town!


    "Come to war!"


    Qin Yi spits out two words coldly. Behind him, the vast virtual shadow of the world rises and falls with infinite power, blessing Qin Yi.


    Then pinch the fist with five fingers and make a fist print. The next moment, it will be a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Surging Qi and blood burst out, and with endless killing Qi, they directly rolled away towards the area where the eight armed ghost God was located.


    Eternal separation is different from this one. This one takes the grand imperial Avenue. The boxing intention of practice is more about hegemony.


    In the eternal separate practice of Daqian Town, the original fist intention was mainly suppression, but later he stayed with the cut immortal gourd.


    Many times use the cut immortal gourd, so it is contaminated with the smell of killing Taoist rhyme.


    Affected by this, the boxing intention of eternal separation has also changed. With the shadow of killing, it is more fierce than the boxing intention of the original.


    Fist is like a knife, meaning is like cutting!


    Once punched out, it was like an ancient god and devil, holding a war knife to divide Yin and Yang, and cutting it off with a knife, which seemed to repeat the change of the beginning of the world.


    "Click!"


    The fierce fist intention tears layers of emptiness and annihilates one side of the world.


    The surging tide of moonlight was immediately annihilated, as if to break everything in front of you and destroy everything.


    "Good boxing!"


    Even at this time, the eight armed ghost couldn''t help showing his surprised face.


    Not to mention anything else, the boxing intention displayed by Qin Yi at the moment can not be regarded as the fourth realm, at least reaching the level above the giants of the seventh realm.


    If he were here, he might not care.


    But now he is only a separate body, and his combat power is only comparable to the giants of the heavens in the seventh realm. He can''t help but be shocked.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    "Boom!"


    The mighty Qi and blood gathered together like a heavenly knife.


    The monstrous evil Qi swallowed up everything in front of him, even the surging evil Qi and death Qi.


    "With the help of heaven''s tools, it should be praised by heaven."


    The eight armed ghost couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The combat power is only the second. Qin Yi''s boxing intention shocked him even more.


    In his endless years, he has seen countless Tianjiao demons. Qin Yi''s performance at the moment may not be the top ranks, but also shocked him.


    He had to be shocked!


    The fourth realm is different from the seventh realm by three realms, and their power can not be compared with each other, although there is no big gap between the creatures under the heaven and the heaven.


    However, there is a gap of at least ten million times between the two.


    Not to mention anything else, under normal circumstances, a giant of heaven in the seventh realm only needs one move to kill an emperor in the fourth realm.


    Not even a move.


    Only by relying on foreign objects, such as high-level imperial weapons and arrays above imperial products, can the emperor of the fourth realm compete with the giants of the seventh realm.


    If we say that by using these foreign objects, the emperor of the fourth realm can compete with the giant of the seventh realm.


    Then, it is not a simple thing to let the emperor of the fourth realm understand the boxing meaning comparable to the giant of the seventh realm.


    This is a realm beyond cultivation.


    Even when the eight armed ghost God was in the fourth realm, he didn''t do this.


    At the beginning, when the eight armed Ming God realized the sword meaning comparable to the seventh realm, his cultivation has reached the sixth realm, which is far inferior to Qin Yi.


    "Alas, it seems that this heavenly artifact has no chance with us for the time being."


    The eight armed ghost sighed.


    At this time, from his perspective, we can naturally see that Qin Yi''s strength has exceeded the limit of separation.


    It is impossible to win Qin Yi with this separation.


    Of course, this does not mean that the eight armed ghost gave up resistance.


    "Hoo ~"


    The eight armed ghost took a deep breath, and in a moment, the infinite magic Qi and death Qi surged into a huge dragon.


    Like a dragon sucking water, it was directly sucked into the stomach by the eight armed ghost God.


    The dark moonlight behind him is in full bloom, and the meaning of death is diffuse. There is a void thousands of miles around, which is even colder and desolate.


    then.


    All the moon Hui, together with the dark moon, smashed down and greeted Qin Yi''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, a deafening roar swept away in all directions, rolling up an endless frenzy.


    It''s as if countless gods and Demons broke everything in a chorus of wailing, roaring and vibration.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound of fragmentation sounded, the dark moon was broken, and the cracks like cobwebs spread instantly on the dark moon.


    Immediately, it turned into countless pieces.


    Qin Yi''s fist seal was slowly printed on the head of the eight armed ghost God.


    "Step, step!"


    The eight armed ghost stepped back several steps and sat down with a faint smile on his face: "you won this time, but I remember you.


    Remember, I like the heavenly artifact in your hand, and I will get it next time. "


    With that, the consciousness of the eight armed ghost God gradually disappeared, and the consciousness of huyanqu returned.


    "No!"


    As soon as the meaning of huyanqu returned, it was found that it was wrong. His body was constantly disintegrating, and a powerful force was tearing his body.


    However, there was nothing he could do but watch his body collapse and turn into nothingness.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Yi looked at the eight armed ghost God and the place where huyanqu disappeared and said a faint sentence.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    "Hoo ~"


    The rampant evil spirit and death spirit gradually subsided, and the chaotic void around slowly recovered and returned to its former appearance.


    There are no other abnormalities except that all nearby demon creatures are emptied to form a huge vacuum.


    The flesh and soul of huyanqu turned into fly ash as early as Qin Yi''s fist.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about the threat of the eight armed ghost God, not to mention that the eight armed ghost God was in the nine deep abyss and couldn''t interfere too much in the affairs of the five realms.


    Even this time, with the help of the power of Huyan Qu, it also paid a high price.


    The space-time barrier between the five realms, the Jiuyou abyss and the endless dark earth blocks all the plans of many powerful people who want to invade the five realms.


    Even under the Zhenmo abyss, there are cracks between the nine deep abysses, the endless dark earth and the five boundaries.


    But it is not a simple thing for the eight armed ghost God to cast his will on huyanqu.


    If not for the whim of the eight armed ghost God, he realized that there was a chance to be useful to him around the huyanqu, I''m afraid the eight armed ghost God would not lose his will.


    As for the future, the eight armed ghost God will invade the five realms and find trouble with him again. I don''t know when to wait.


    By that time, Qin Yi''s strength may have advanced by leaps and bounds. Even if the heaven under his command is like clouds, why should he care about the eight armed ghost God.


    Moreover, even if the eight armed ghost appears in front of Qin Yi, Qin Yi may not be able to do anything.


    Cai Yulei was present. Cui Dong cut the immortal gourd with CAI Yulei''s cultivation. Even if he can''t break out the peak power of eating the immortal gourd, he can barely compete with Tianzun one or two.


    At least, Cai Yulei protected Qin Yi and retreated without any problem.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi grabbed and threw.


    Yang Yiming smashed into the void and turned out several followers in a row. He was very embarrassed.


    "Brother Qin, Lord Qin, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I bumped into you. I hope Lord Qin has a lot. Let me go."


    Yang Yiming did not dare to complain. He quickly crawled to the ground and kowtowed in fear.


    Don''t say he has no dignity. Compared with life, what is dignity and face?


    As long as he can survive, he has not abandoned his dignity and face.


    He can rise from the micro, with ordinary capital, up to now, in addition to some opportunities he gets and his gambling, but also because he is shameless.


    As long as he can survive, what hasn''t he done?


    Not to mention, just kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Why, don''t you want me to be a stepping stone for you?"


    Qin Yi looked at Yang Yiming and said faintly.


    "This..."


    Yang Yiming''s cold sweat suddenly came down, his face as white as paper.


    At this time, he didn''t know that Qin Yi knew everything as early as the beginning. What happened later was Qin Yi''s active cooperation.


    At the thought of this, Yang Yiming was even more upset.


    If he didn''t find Qin Yi''s trouble, or just ran away, instead of trying to bring huyanqu to Qin Yi.


    Maybe, should, maybe he ran away long ago.


    If Qin Yi knew what Yang Yiming thought, he would laugh. Yang Yiming is so naive that you still want to run when he falls into my hands?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you take me to find the relics left by the great Yan Taoist king, I won''t embarrass you."


    Qin Yi smiled and said in a flat tone.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    "Really?"


    Yang Yiming was a little suspicious.


    "Would you cheat a mole ant that you can shoot to death?"


    Qin Yi glanced sideways at Yang Yiming.


    "Of course, no... No."


    Yang Yiming almost blurted out that for people like him, he was moody and acted as he wanted.


    He has cheated the mole ants in his eyes many times.


    Of course, he would not be foolish to say it and changed his mouth in time.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see that Qin Yi doesn''t have to cheat him. Moreover, even if Qin Yi deceives him, does he dare not cooperate?


    The body in huyanqu is still cold.


    Moreover, Qin Yi didn''t even give face to the eight armed ghost God, and directly shot to destroy the consciousness of the eight armed ghost God.


    He dared not refuse Qin Yi''s request. If Qin Yi was angry and slapped him to death, he would have no place to cry.


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry. I have already inquired about the general location of the ruins of Dayan Daojun, and I will take you to find the ruins left by Dayan Daojun."


    Yang Yiming immediately patted his chest and promised.


    Then he took the lead to lead Qin Yi.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded and followed Yang Yiming to the depths of the town magic abyss.


    Yang Yiming was very honest because he knew the strength gap between himself and Qin Yi, and there was a seventh realm giant hiding in the dark.


    Yang Yiming didn''t dare to have any idea of running away. Instead, he took the initiative to talk to Qin Yi.


    Through the conversation with Yang Yiming, Qin Yi has a more detailed understanding of Zhenmo yuan and many forces near Zhenmo yuan.


    At the same time, according to Yang Yiming, as soon as the news of the ruins of Dayan Daojun came out, many forces around Zhenmo yuan planned to intervene.


    "Not to mention other forces, even the Yunlan sect behind the Yunlan city also has two heavenly giants in the seventh territory who go deep into the Zhenmo yuan."


    Yang Yiming smiled bitterly.


    Different from his initial speculation, the news of the ruins of Dayan Daojun within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang did not scare off many powerful forces.


    After all, he underestimated the attraction of the inheritance of Dayan Daojun. Dayan Daojun is a quasi Tianzun strong among the seven prison gates, second only to the seven prison Tianzun.


    It is said that it is only the last step away from heaven.


    If the power of the flame had not been in the hands of Zhenhuang''s ancestor, I''m afraid Dayan Daojun had already broken through the state of heaven.


    Even so, Dayan Daojun is one of the top beings standing under the heaven.


    He once created a quasi heavenly deity called the formula for burning the sky. Relying on this deity, Dayan Daojun once killed two quasi heavenly deities of the ten thousand God Dynasty and defeated one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Finally, Emperor Wandao killed Dayan Daojun town just now.


    Such a magnificent achievement made Dayan Daojun a moment of awe to the whole central boundary, and spread the name of the magic power of "formula for burning the sky".


    If you can get this magic power, it is needless to say how great the promotion will be for the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm.


    Not to mention, many imperial instruments, divine elixirs, divine medicines and so on left by Dayan Daojun.


    Not to mention the giants of heaven in the seventh realm, even the overlords of heaven in the eighth and ninth realms will be moved by this wealth.


    Although Yang Yiming did not get the news that the overlords of the eighth and ninth territories came, he knew that these overlords would never be absent.


    Even the blessed one may send a separate body to fight for it.


    In fact, Yang Yiming didn''t plan to gain much before. As long as he could harvest some medium-level imperial weapons, intermediate divine medicines, etc.


    The big guys eat meat, and he just drinks some soup.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    Up to now, Yang Yiming has given up the idea of seeking opportunities in the ruins left by Dayan Daojun, and only wants to save his life.


    As long as Qin Yi is brought to the place where the ruins of Dayan Daojun are located, he turns around and leaves. There will never be a slightest stay.


    He doesn''t want to wade in this muddy water.


    "Shua!"


    The accomplishments of Qin Yi and Yang Yiming are not weak and the speed is not slow.


    Even if there is a demon creature blocking, the speed of the two people is not slow.


    Generally speaking, as long as you don''t meet a strong demon family like huyanqu, with the cultivation of Yang Yiming and others, there is no great danger in the Zhenmo yuan.


    However, the territory of Zhenmo yuan is so huge. In addition, most of the powerful demons are sealed in the nine big worlds of Zhenmo yuan, such as the powerful demons in huyanqu, which are difficult to meet.


    When Qu Yanming and others met, they could say that they were lucky.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi and his wife came all the way and did not meet the strong demon family again.


    "Step!"


    Just as Qin Yi took one step, they seemed to break through a layer of boundary, and an invisible suppression fell.


    "Buzz ~"


    Yang Yiming''s face changed slightly. The whole person seemed to be carrying a sacred mountain weighing more than ten million Jun, so his breath declined.


    However, this suppression is not too deadly. Yang Yiming''s breath just fell from the peak of the fourth realm to the later level of the fourth realm.


    It seems that Yang Yiming is not suppressed much. In fact, this is because Yang Yiming is a demon cultivation. He gets the blessing of magic Qi in the town of magic abyss and his combat power has been improved.


    Two phase offset, Yang Yiming was not so much suppressed.


    If you were an ordinary emperor like Peng Gang, I''m afraid his cultivation would have fallen from the peak of the fourth realm to the early stage of the fourth realm.


    However, Qin Yi was not suppressed.


    "Sure enough, this one is a practitioner in the eastern frontier."


    Yang Yiming looked at Qin Yi quietly, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    For the origin of Qin Yi, he has long speculated, but now it has been verified.


    Yang Yiming didn''t think too much. He took Qin Yi to the depths of Zhenmo yuan. Soon, a vast world appeared in front of them.


    Like a precious diamond as black as ink, it fluctuates in the endless magic gas.


    Countless evil spirits and dead spirits spewed out from the inside of the world, like long dragons roaring and raging in the world.


    Looking carefully, you can see that outside the world, layers of arrays wrap the world, and the roads and laws are blocked.


    "Five elements town magic array, ten thousand trapped magic array, jiuxiao broken magic array..."


    Qin Yi stared and recognized many large arrays outside the world at a glance.


    These are at least quasi Tianzun level arrays, and Tianzun level arrays are not a few, and they are all aimed at magic Qi.


    However, even if there are so many large array blockades, there are countless magic Qi in this world. It can be imagined how terrible the magic Qi contained in this world is.


    "Lord Qin, this world is one of the nine great worlds of Zhenmo yuan. The manmo world and the relics left by Dayan Daojun are in this world."


    Yang Yiming said respectfully.


    "Lord Qin, the road has been taken. Can I leave?"


    Yang Yiming said, carefully looking at Qin Yi.


    "The ruins of Dayan Daojun haven''t arrived yet, even if the road has been caught?"


    Qin Yi didn''t even look at Yang Yiming. She stared at the big world of barbarians in front of her.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yiming looks bitter, but he doesn''t dare to refute.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    Qin Yi also ignored Yang Yiming. His eyes were shining and kept looking at many arrays outside the man devil world.


    Most of these arrays were personally arranged by the seven prison God. Although they have gone through countless years, they no longer have the power of the peak period.


    However, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty sent people to repair these large arrays. In addition, they rearranged the large arrays, which also firmly sealed the great world of barbarians.


    Not to mention the quasi God of the demon family, few of them can run out, even many powerful demons in the big world of man mo.


    The forces of the demons in the sealed town of the wild devil world are not the eight armed crazy demons, but the vigorous wild demons.


    This family is the best at body cultivation. Each of them is an expert in body cultivation. Their strength is comparable to that of the huntian God ape family.


    Among the strong people in the same territory, the strong power of the strong man demon family can stabilize most of the strong people.


    Among them, the ancestor of the Dali Man devil family, the Dali Man devil God, achieved the existence of the God by refining his body. The terror of the flesh has stabilized the pressure over the strong ones of the God.


    Even, really speaking, in terms of physical strength, there are only a few people who can compare with Dali Man demon God.


    "Shua!"


    When Qin Yi and her husband were standing in front of the big world of barbarians and demons, many strong men came from all directions and entered the big world of barbarians and demons.


    Obviously, these strong men also got the news about the location of the ruins of Dayan Daojun.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi said casually and walked towards the big world of barbarians and demons.


    Yang Yiming looks more and more bitter and wants to escape, but he feels the terrible smell behind him. He can only follow Qin Yi without tears.


    Outside the wild devil world, a portal is looming, which is a temporary channel opened by the strong.


    Many large arrays outside the wild devil world restrict the strong members of the powerful wild devil family in the wild devil world, and do not restrict visitors from the outside world.


    In other words, this is the setting specially made by the powerful people such as the seven prison heavenly Zun and the ten thousand God Dynasty, so that the disciples can enter it to experience and fight with the powerful people of the demon family.


    At the same time, in the large array outside the wild magic world, there is also a special large array for receiving and guiding. Anyone can lead the large array to leave the wild magic world.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi and Yang Yiming passed through the temporary passage and entered the great world of barbarians and demons.


    As soon as you enter the wild devil world, you can immediately notice that this world is different from the outside world. Whether it is law, Avenue or aura, it is more violent.


    Evil Qi and death Qi filled the whole world and turned into essence, like a black fog, enveloping the world.


    It was dark everywhere. Only three rounds of blood moon hung in the sky, and the faint light could give light to the heaven and earth.


    Walking in this world, the soil is dark brown, and the flying sand is also dark brown. From time to time, huge tornadoes form to block out the sky and the sun.


    There is no vegetation around, not to mention insects, fish, birds and animals, not even a living creature. It is desolate to the extreme.


    It must be said that the living creatures in this world may only be the strong ones who have just entered this world.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as these strong men entered the man devil world, they scattered and went to look for the relics left by the great Yan Taoist king.


    "Do you know where this is the big magic world?"


    Qin Yi was not in a hurry, but looked at Yang Yiming beside him.


    Yang Yiming was stunned at first and immediately reacted. The power of the source operated in his eyes. He looked around and identified it carefully.


    After several breaths, Yang Yiming took back his eyes: "if I''m not mistaken, this should be one of the top 100 demon domains in the great magic world, the crazy sand demon domain."


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    Before becoming one of the nine worlds of Zhenmo yuan, the manmo world was also a vast world with a territory of more than hundreds of millions of miles.


    Later, in order to distinguish the regions in the wild demon world, it was divided into hundreds of demon domains.


    The mad sand devil kingdom is one of them.


    This devil kingdom is the most desolate area in the wild devil world. The people of the strong wild devil family generally don''t stay here.


    A group of strong people in the five boundaries opened the exit of the temporary channel here, which is also intended to avoid the Dali barbarians.


    Otherwise, if you just enter the wild devil world, you will be found by the strong of the powerful wild devil family, and there will be a big war.


    For the strong who are eager to find the ruins of Dayan Daojun, it is inevitable that they will have a lot of trouble. Therefore, it is best to avoid it.


    "Take me to the devil kingdom of ten thousand laws."


    Qin Yidao.


    "Ten thousand magic regions?"


    A flash of doubt flashed in Yang Yiming''s eyes.


    In the news he got, the emperor who was lucky to break into the ruins of Dayan Daojun said that he was lucky to break into the ruins of Dayan Daojun.


    The emperor was chased and killed by the other party because he offended a strong man of the strong man demon family. By chance, he broke into the ruins left by the great Yan Taoist king.


    After getting a high-level imperial weapon by luck, because the strong people of the strong man devil family did not give up chasing and killing, they did not dare to stay too much in the man devil world.


    This emperor can only lead the receiving array outside the wild devil world to leave the wild devil world.


    Before leaving, the emperor only heard that the area where the ruins of Dayan Daojun were located was a place called luanyang mountain range.


    But the Emperor didn''t know which devil domain he was in.


    The reason why the strong men in the five boundaries were so anxious just now was to find out where the luanyang mountains are.


    Qin Yi now directly opens his mouth and wants to go to the Wanfa devil kingdom. It seems that Qin Yi knows that the luanyang mountains are in the Wanfa devil kingdom.


    However, in those days when Mingming was in Qingyang restaurant, Qin Yiyi stayed in the restaurant and closed the door. How can he hear these secret news?


    "Why, don''t you know where the ten thousand magic realm is?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes looked down, and there was a trace of cold in his black and white eyes.


    The reason why he knew about the ten thousand magic realm was naturally from the mouth of Yujing Daojun.


    The main reason why he took Yang Yiming with him was to let Yang Yiming lead him. If Yang Yiming didn''t know where the ten thousand Dharma demon domain was, Yang Yiming would be useless.


    "Yes, of course."


    It seems that seeing the cold in Qin Yi''s eyes, Yang Yiming immediately excites the spirit and hurriedly says.


    He was afraid to say that he was one step late and was slapped to death by Qin Yi.


    Next, Yang Yiming didn''t dare to neglect, and took Qin Yi to Wanfa devil kingdom.


    The actual distance between the Wanfa devil Kingdom and the crazy sand devil kingdom is more than hundreds of millions of miles, one in the west of the wild devil world and the other in the east of the wild devil world.


    At the speed of Qin Yi, it also took several hours.


    Most of the time was spent avoiding the strong ones of the powerful barbarians. Otherwise, they would have rushed to the Wanfa devil Kingdom long ago.


    Compared with the crazy sand devil Kingdom, the environment of Wanfa devil kingdom is not so bad.


    In addition to the ubiquitous evil Qi, dead Qi and evil Qi, all kinds of plants also grow in the Wanfa devil kingdom. Except for some strange colors and shapes, they are just the same as the plants outside.


    One after another, the demon cities stand on the ten thousand Dharma demon territory.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    As soon as they entered the devil kingdom of ten thousand laws, Qin Yi''s actions became more cautious.


    As one of the most prosperous devil regions in the wild devil world, there are no less than one million cities built by the vigorous wild devil family in the Wanfa devil region.


    The density of the strong is not comparable to that of other demon domains.


    Take Qin Yi as an example. In less than a incense stick, they have met no less than three giants in the seventh realm.


    Yang Yiming was frightened all the way. He was afraid of being discovered by the strong of the Dali manmo family.


    Although Qin Yi was not afraid, he didn''t want to disturb the strong of Dali manmo family.


    The quasi Tianzun of the Dali manmo family and all the overlords of the heavens were sealed off by the Tianzun of the seven prisons, but not all the strong of the Dali manmo family were sealed off.


    Countless eras have passed, and many of the strong men of the strong man demon family have also grown up.


    Up to now, the Dali manmo family has also given birth to many heaven giants in the seventh and eighth realms, as well as a heaven overlord in the ninth realms.


    In addition, this is the big world of barbarians, the nest of the Dali barbarians, and the Dali barbarians occupy the home advantage here.


    If you disturb the strong of Dali manmo family, Qin Yi will have a lot of trouble.


    Shortly after entering the ten thousand magic realm, Qin Yi asked Yang Yiming to catch an emperor of the powerful barbarian demon family and wanted to find out the location of the luanyang mountains.


    Soon, there were results.


    Qin Yi flew to luanyang mountains with Yang Yiming.


    When they arrived near the luanyang mountains, Qin Yi found that a large group of people gathered outside the luanyang mountains.


    This group of people is divided into two sides. One side is some strong people from outside the town demon yuan that Qin Yi and Qin Yi met after they entered the wild demon world.


    On the other side, there are a group of strong men in black.


    Looking carefully, these strong men in black robes have a deep breath. When they breathe, they seem to be attracting the magic Qi around them. There is a vast amount of Qi and blood gushing out of these strong men.


    "The strong man of the strong man demon family!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately recognized the identity of these black robed strong men, who were the strong men of the Dali manmo family.


    The strong men of the powerful man devil family have a strong breath and the weakest have the cultivation of the seventh realm. The leader is obviously superior to everyone present.


    Obviously, the strong man of the Dali manmo family has long been informed and guarded in front of the luanyang mountains.


    "Strong people from the outside world, we have no intention of being enemies with you. As long as you retreat, our powerful barbarian family can not care about your stepping into the barbarian world."


    The strong man of the strong man demon family, led by the strong man, took a step forward, said Lang Sheng.


    The strong man''s voice is very thick. Every word he spits out is like attracting the avenue of the heavens, as if to show his power.


    In an instant, huge sound waves are formed around.


    The terrible sound waves blew away towards the place where Qin Yi and others were located, as if to overturn Qin Yi and others.


    "Yuan Li devil, this is not true. The relics here are left by Da Yan Taoist king. They are the opportunity of our five boundaries, not something you can covet."


    Just then, a chuckle sounded, instantly suppressing the sound waves raised by the strong of the powerful man demon family.


    Then, a young man dressed in a red robe, wearing a golden crown, with cold eyes and a sense of rebellion and hegemony walked out.


    At the first sight of the young man, Yang Yiming''s pupils shrank and suddenly exclaimed, "God of the heavenly fire sect!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi couldn''t help but stare and look solemn.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    Heavenly fire Taoist king.


    A heavenly overlord in the ninth territory enjoys a prestigious reputation near the town magic yuan and supports the whole tianhuozong with his own strength.


    Mr. Qin Tianyi has heard of the fire in the collection of intelligence, and Mr. Qin has paid attention to the fire.


    The whole Tianhuo sect, apart from the tianhuodao sect, has only one heaven giant in the seventh realm.


    The reason why Tianhuo sect can stay in the ranks of second-class forces is that the emperor of Tianhuo Taoism is also the best among the giants of the ninth realm.


    Of course, this is not the main reason why Qin Yi paid special attention to the Lord of heavenly fire.


    Compared with the strength of the heavenly fire Taoist king, Qin Yi pays more attention to the talent of the heavenly fire Taoist king.


    Generally speaking, everyone who can cultivate the seventh realm is not poor in talent. Otherwise, it is impossible to transcend the long river of years and become a giant in the heavens.


    Not to mention, after the seventh realm, he made great strides to cultivate the existence of the heavenly overlords in the ninth realm.


    Which is not the existence of great perseverance, great wisdom and great opportunity, but Tianhuo Daojun is different.


    In the past years, Lord Tianhuo became the eighth heaven giant, but he didn''t fall into an ancient relic. Although he survived by chance, his strength is not one hundred.


    His cultivation once fell to the third realm, but later, the heavenly fire Taoist King relied on some opportunities to rebuild into the heavenly giants of the eighth realm.


    Even further, he became the overlord of the heavens in the ninth realm.


    It was this story that made Qin Yi have a little impression on the heavenly fire Lord.


    We should know that every person who has achieved the seventh realm will leave some backhands more or less as the capital to rise again after the fall of his own self.


    But after the fall of most giants, although they can survive by fluke, it is not easy to return to the original state.


    As for breaking through the realm before the fall, it is even more difficult.


    However, the heavenly fire Lord did it. He not only returned to the original state, but also broke through the pass of the ninth state and became the overlord of the heavens.


    "It is said that the heavenly fire Taoist king has been inherited by the great Yan Taoist king. The relics left by the great Yan Taoist king really attracted this one."


    Yang Yiming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    As a scattered monk who wanders around the town magic yuan, he is as thunderous as the name of overlord such as Lord Tianhuo.


    For him, such as the overlord of heaven at the level of heavenly fire Taoist king, he is an unimaginable big man. As long as one thought, heavenly fire Taoist king can make him die without burial place.


    "Tianhuo Daojun has won the inheritance of Dayan Daojun?"


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows and her eyes became more and more profound.


    "No wonder I always feel that this person seems to have a faint connection with something in the luanyang mountains."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    At the first sight of seeing the heavenly fire Taoist king, I realized that there was a faint connection between the heavenly fire Taoist king and the luanyang mountains.


    From this point of view, the heavenly fire Taoist king should have received something inherited from the Dayan Taoist king, and it is related to the relics left by the Dayan Taoist king in the luanyang mountains.


    "Speaking of it, Taoist King Dayan is the deputy leader of the seven prison sect. Taoist king Tianhuo has been inherited by Taoist King Dayan and can be regarded as a disciple of the seven prison sect.


    I am nominally the successor of the seven prison gate and the new leader of the seven prison gate in terms of status. According to reason, Lord Tianhuo should obey my orders. "


    Qin Yi held his chest with both hands, rubbed his chin, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    For the heavenly fire Taoist king, he had the idea of subduing him.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    Tianhuo Dao Jun is not weak either in talent or strength.


    Under the circumstances that I have fallen, I can still rebuild the eighth realm and even break through the ninth realm by separating my hands.


    It is estimated that such talent can also rank in the top ten in the imperial dynasty.


    If we can take it for our own use, we may not be able to cultivate it into a quasi heavenly statue, it will not be able to break through, but also increase the inside information and combat power of the imperial dynasty.


    You should know that the Empire did not fall. After all, it rose too fast. Its combat power in the seventh territory was much inferior to that of other major forces.


    Except Cai Yulei, there is only Jinchanzi who has reached the ninth realm.


    Although the fighting power of the ox demon king and the monkey king is comparable to that of the overlords in the ninth realm, there is only the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    If you can accept the heavenly fire Taoist king, it can also be regarded as complementing the details of the emperor''s reign in the ninth realm.


    "If you have a chance, do your best."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    Although he valued the heavenly fire Lord, he was not too persistent.


    If God Huo is willing to worship the emperor and drive him, it is naturally the best. If not, he will not force it.


    Just as Qin Yi''s thoughts flowed, the scene changed again.


    "Opportunities in the five boundaries? Hahaha, it''s interesting. The relic of the great Yan Taoist king is clearly in my pretty devil world. It''s an opportunity for my powerful pretty devil family! "


    Hearing the words of Tianhuo Dao Jun, Yuanli demon Jun laughed.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan lidaojun''s laughter was not high at first, but when he said the last sentence, his voice rose sharply, just like the sound of heaven.


    Like countless thunder explosions, the cosmic star sea burst.


    For a time, the endless magic Qi and vitality were squeezed together, and then burst together, raising a rolling wave of magic Qi.


    At a glance, it was like the coming of the tide of extinction.


    In the void, this moment is like the sea in the storm, setting off ripples like water waves one after another.


    As if it could break at any time!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound wave, with abundant and difficult terrorist forces, swept into the area where fire Daojun and others were located.


    "Town!"


    The heavenly fire Taoist King dared not neglect, but encouraged the original power of the whole body to suppress the powerful sound wave sweeping through.


    However, as soon as he touched, the look of Tianhuo Daojun suddenly changed, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes. The whole person directly retreated dozens of steps, which stopped his body.


    People with a clear eye can see that in this collision, the king of tianhuodao fell downwind.


    Yuanli demon king is the only overlord in the ninth realm of the Dali manmo family. He has deep cultivation and is not inferior to the king of Tianhuo road.


    If you are outside the town magic yuan, Tianhuo Dao Jun may not be the opponent of yuan Lidao Jun.


    However, the manmo world is located in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and there is the existence of Da Dao Feng town. Tianhuo Dao Jun is suppressed by Da Dao Feng Town, and his strength can not be brought into full play.


    However, Yuanli devil gets the blessing of the wild devil world. The two phases are superimposed. How is Tianhuo Daojun the opponent of Yuanli devil?


    Without losing the first time, it is already the deep cultivation of Tianhuo Taoist king.


    In the current state of Yuanli demon king, not to mention Tianhuo Taoist king, even a few more heavenly overlords in the five realms can suppress it.


    "Bang!"


    The afterwave dissipated. Some weak emperors around the heavenly fire Taoist king could not resist the attack of sound waves, and the whole person was blown out directly.


    Just like the scarecrow in the wind, it was torn and flew upside down, smashing through layers of emptiness.


    Some emperors were even directly shattered by the sound wave, turned into countless blood and broken meat, and splashed out. Those who died could not die again.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    "Bang!"


    A statue of the emperor exploded in the air and was directly killed by sound waves.


    If we let the outside world, the creatures of the five realms who have not yet become emperors see this scene, I''m afraid the spirits will tremble and can''t believe it.


    When did the emperor become so fragile?


    Moreover, most of the dead emperors'' accomplishments are above the third realm.


    However, in front of the overlords of the heavens, such as the Yuan Li demon king, aren''t all the emperors who don''t even have the seventh realm just like mole ants?


    The sound wave caused by one sentence instantly killed dozens of emperors.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, some strong people could not sit still. With a cold hum, they settled the surging tide within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    At the same time, a young man dressed in a lavender robe, with an ethereal and leisurely breath, walked out and stood side by side with the God of fire.


    "Ziyou Hou of the ten thousand God Dynasty."


    Yang Yiming, who was on one side, shouted to break the identity of the youth.


    As soon as he said this, the pupils of many emperors who fled to Qin Yi suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle.


    If Yang Yiming and others were only shocked by the appearance of the heavenly fire Taoist king, then the appearance of Ziyou Hou shocked them.


    After all, there is a ten thousand God Dynasty behind Ziyou Hou.


    Ten thousand gods!


    This is a huge thing that dominates the eastern part of the central boundary. Its prestige intimidates the whole heaven and the five boundaries.


    One of them will walk out of a strong man at will, and even the overlord of heaven, such as the Lord of heaven fire, should give some respect.


    Not to mention, for example, the Duke of the ten thousand God Dynasty, such as Ziyou, stamping his foot, may shake more than half of the central boundary.


    Maybe Ziyou marquis is inferior to many princes of the ten thousand God Dynasty in status, but he still has a better advantage compared with the strong ones such as Tianhuo Daojun.


    Tianhuo sect, Yunlan sect and other forces are all attached to the 10000 God Dynasty and rely on the breath of the 10000 God Dynasty.


    If the ten thousand God Dynasty is angry, not to mention the forces such as tianhuozong, even the strong ones of the powerful man demon family can be erased.


    In fact, as long as the ten thousand God Dynasty is willing, it is easy for the ten thousand God Dynasty to step on and destroy the town magic abyss.


    The reason why Zhenmo yuan can still exist is that the ten thousand God Dynasty is unwilling to destroy it.


    In addition to being unwilling to lose his soldiers, it is also to leave a place for the Tianjiao of the ten thousand God Dynasty to experience.


    The existence of Zhenmo yuan provides a place for Tianjiao of major forces to experience within hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, including the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Since it is an area that can not be easily used, and it can be used as a place for Tianjiao''s experience, the ten thousand God Dynasty allows Zhenmo yuan to continue to exist.


    Of course, there are deeper reasons for this. These are not the information that Yang Yiming and others can know.


    "Why did the ruins left by the great Yan Taoist King disturb the Marquis of the ten thousand God dynasty?"


    The strong frowned.


    However, as soon as this sentence was said, the strong man couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to be laughing at his own stupidity.


    This is the inheritance left by the strong man at the peak of the quasi God. Many quasi God of the ten thousand God Dynasty, such as the ten thousand God Lord and the white Wu King, may not care.


    However, for the strong people who have not broken through the quasi heavenly statue, such as Ziyou Hou, the inheritance left by the peak strong person of the quasi heavenly statue is still very important.


    Maybe Ziyou Marquis and other strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty can''t see the magical powers and skills left by the heavenly fire Lord, but they can''t ignore the imperial soldiers, divine pills and divine medicines left by the heavenly fire Lord.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    "Boom!"


    After Ziyou Hou appeared, he joined hands with Tianhuo Dao Jun to suppress the sound wave set off by Yuanli demon Jun in one fell swoop.


    After finishing this, Ziyou Hou didn''t stop, but looked at a group of emperors aside: "you guys, aren''t you ready to show up?"


    As soon as he said this, all the emperors looked at each other, and a terrible guess came to everyone''s mind.


    "He is worthy of being the top five Marquis of the ten thousand God Dynasty. The old man thinks that his hiding Kung Fu is not inferior to the quasi God. Unexpectedly, he is still seen through by the marquis."


    Sure enough, a faint sigh sounded, like a nightmare whispering, and like a floating language in the wind.


    A group of emperors suddenly aroused spirits. They only felt a cold wind caressing their neck, and their sweat suddenly exploded, with cold sweat.


    This feeling is like someone holding a knife and sliding through their necks.


    "Buzz ~"


    A ray of gray light floated out from the depths of the void and turned into an old man.


    The old man was dressed in a grey robe, with silver hair and a bent body. His skin was as haggard as bark. His Qi and blood declined to the extreme, as if he were dying at any time.


    "Baijiang sword king!"


    At the sight of the old man, the emperor immediately recognized the old man''s identity.


    A famous Kendo strongman in the central boundary says that Kendo is OK, but this one is more famous for his reputation as an assassin in the central boundary and several surrounding boundaries.


    The most famous achievement of the Baijiang sword king is that he assassinated the strong in the quasi heavenly realm with the cultivation of the ninth realm.


    Although he failed to kill the quasi God in the end, he also seriously injured the quasi God, leaving him an indelible Taoist wound.


    It was through this war that Baijiang Jianjun became famous in the central boundary.


    Even the quasi God did not dare to despise the Baijiang sword king who only had the ninth territory.


    At the thought of just now, such a murderous man was hiding next to his own house. The emperors couldn''t help shivering and cold sweat came down at once.


    Compared with the achievements of the Baijiang sword king, the most frightening thing is the Baijiang sword King''s character, which is both good and evil, and does whatever he wants.


    It is said that a third class force once offended the Baijiang sword king, which led to a big fight and slaughtered nearly hundreds of millions of creatures from the third class forces.


    The ferocity is so strong that it is frightening!


    "Baijiang sword king, the assassin in the ninth territory."


    Qin Yi glanced at the sword king of Baijiang. He looked sad and happy, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    As early as he came to the luanyang mountains, he had noticed the Baijing sword king, but compared with the Baijiang sword king, he cared more about another hidden strong man.


    It''s not that the hidden strong man has stronger cultivation than Baijiang sword king, but that Qin Yi feels the breath of the same kind from the hidden strong man.


    Cough.


    Don''t get me wrong. The so-called smell of the same kind refers to the hidden strong man, who is also an emperor who controls one side of the dynasty.


    "Step!"


    Just thinking, a figure wearing a crown and a pale Golden Dragon Robe stepped out of the void like a big sun falling.


    With his appearance, he didn''t say a word. He rolled and moved, and the imperial Qi came to his face, covering the heaven and earth like the tide.


    For a time, everyone here felt only a layer of pressure.


    After this figure, there was a middle-aged man with a red and black armor and a bloody long knife hanging from his waist.


    "Lord Dawu, Zhenkong general!"


    When I saw them, the first one to break their identity was Ziyou Hou.


    "How could it be them?"


    Ziyou Marquis frowned and his eyes firmly locked on the two masters of the great Wu Emperor.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    Compared with the Baijiang sword king, he cares more about the two masters of the great Wu Emperor. No matter how strong the Baijiang sword king is, he is only a human figure after all.


    The two masters of emperor Dawu represent one emperor Dynasty.


    Great emperor Wu Dynasty.


    One side rises in the northern wasteland, but the emperor Dynasty mysteriously disappears.


    Because the original sphere of influence of the Dawu Dynasty was located in the northern wasteland boundary and close to the eastern boundary, the 10000 God Dynasty also paid more attention to it.


    When the great Wudi Dynasty mysteriously disappeared, the 10000 God Dynasty also sent people to inquire about the news.


    Just because there was no harvest later, it ended up. The strong people in the divine Dynasty only thought that the Emperor Wudi had offended which God, so they directly wiped it out.


    Now, two giants of heaven in the dynasty of emperor Dawu suddenly appear in front of him. How can Ziyou not be surprised?


    "These two people''s breath is stronger than ours, especially the Zhenkong general. Their breath intensity is stronger than that of Ben Hou and Baijiang sword king. This feeling is similar to that of Yuanli demon king.


    Wait, it feels like he has adapted to the law Avenue within the eastern frontier. "


    Ziyou Hou''s eyes flashed, and the fundus of his eyes suddenly burst into amazing light.


    In the end, he is a overlord of the heavens and has a lot of information. As long as he integrates a little, ziyouhou will restore the truth in an instant.


    At this time, how could he not know that the mysterious disappearance of Dawu emperor was not because he had offended any God and was destroyed by him.


    Instead, he moved to the eastern border.


    "In order to take advantage of the eastern frontier, he concealed his trace and moved the whole Da Wu Dynasty to the eastern frontier."


    Ziyou Hou Zan sighed.


    To make such a bold decision, the courage of the great Martial emperor can be seen.


    You know, even now that the closure of the town has been basically eliminated, the strong from other boundaries will be suppressed by incomparable terror when they enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    For example, he was the overlord of heaven at the peak of the ninth realm, and his cultivation was directly overwhelmed to a great realm, which could maintain the peak of the early eighth realm.


    We can only rely on our own secrets and magical powers to maintain the combat power of the ninth realm.


    This is still the case when the road closure has not been untied, not to mention how terrible it was to suppress other strong people in the eastern border when the road closure has not been untied!


    That is, if the heavenly master enters it, I''m afraid he will be directly knocked down.


    As for the heavenly overlords in the ninth realm, although they will not be suppressed by the same terror as the Heavenly Master, they will never be much smaller.


    Even, it may trigger the avenue of heaven and bring down the avenue of thunder!


    Unless the strong in other areas entering the eastern border area have been suppressing their own breath, even if they do it, they can''t show their cultivation beyond the imperial territory.


    That is to say, all the high-level strongmen in the Dawu Dynasty could not show their accomplishments beyond the imperial territory after entering the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and before the closure of Dadao town was untied.


    Once the cultivation beyond the emperor''s realm breaks out, the avenue thunder is robbed, and the great emperor Wu will die up and down.


    This is why even if the strong in many domains know that there is such a practice as the great emperor Wu Dynasty, no one will try.


    The risks are too great.


    If you are careless, you will catch up with your own family, which is the life of the whole force. If there is an accident, the whole great Wudi Dynasty can be submerged in the long river of history.


    This is also the reason why Lord Ziyou will praise the great Martial Emperor for his full courage. Although he does not agree with this practice of blocking the whole imperial dynasty, it deserves his admiration.


    Of course, that''s all.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    "However, the great emperor took such a big risk, but he didn''t get what he wanted. Instead of taking the lead in the eastern border, he was a little difficult to ride a tiger."


    With a smile, Ziyou Hou suddenly realized the current situation of the great Wu Emperor.


    In his opinion, the purpose of emperor Dawu''s moving to the eastern border is not to take the lead in the eastern border.


    After entering the eastern frontier, many strong men in the Dawu Dynasty could not use the cultivation beyond the imperial frontier, but this did not prevent them from understanding the law avenue of the eastern frontier.


    As long as we can understand the law of the eastern border, the suppression of the town closure will be weakened.


    Even, in the end, it may not be able to avoid the influence of Da Dao''s closure of towns like the creatures in the eastern border.


    According to the plan of emperor Dawu Dynasty, in fact, it is not necessarily impossible to master the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even if you can''t control the whole eastern boundary, you can also control more than half of the eastern boundary, and become a great force in thousands of worlds.


    However, it is a pity that there was a constant emperor Dynasty in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which disrupted the plan of Dawu emperor Dynasty.


    "The strength of the Buluo emperor Dynasty is much stronger than that of the Dawu emperor Dynasty. Even my dynasty suffered a great loss in the hands of the Buluo emperor Dynasty, not to mention the Dawu emperor Dynasty."


    Ziyou Hou sneered.


    He didn''t have much affection for buluodi Dynasty, but he had to admit the deep foundation of buluodi Dynasty. At the beginning of the first war in the eastern frontier, the loss of Wandao divine Dynasty was not small.


    Moreover, after the end of the war, the wise men of the ten thousand God Dynasty had made a inference that there was no inside information of the Empire.


    In other words, the emperor''s Dynasty is far more than the original war. There are only two strong people of Zhutian overlord level.


    Compared with the buluodi Dynasty, the Dawu Dynasty really has only two Zhutian overlords, which is far inferior to the buluodi Dynasty.


    After all, even if there are only two Heaven overlords in the ninth territory in the emperor''s Dynasty, they are also heaven overlords who are not affected by the closure of the town on the main road, and their combat power is not the same.


    Just as the Yuanli demon king in front of them is not oppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue, I''m afraid he may have to join hands with the Tianhuo Taoist king and count the two masters of the great emperor Wu.


    In this case, how could the great Wu Dynasty be the opponent of the imperial dynasty?


    Unable to defeat the emperor Dynasty, the situation of the great Wu Dynasty became extremely embarrassing. It was equivalent to countless years of planning and failed.


    If we withdraw from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, we will face another war.


    You should know that the territory of the Dawu Dynasty was not weaker than, or even stronger than, the forces of the Dawu Dynasty.


    This is the embarrassing situation faced by the great Wudi Dynasty.


    "Great emperor Wu Dynasty? The great Wudi Dynasty in the eastern border region? "


    Qin Yi glanced at the two masters of the great Wu Emperor, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up.


    Qin Yi had long been aware of the abnormalities of the Dawu Dynasty.


    With the continuous growth of the buluodi Dynasty, its power tentacles spread throughout the eastern border. The so-called secrecy of the Dawu Dynasty can not hide from Qin Yi.


    Emperor Dawu thought he was well disguised up and down. In fact, he had already fallen into the eyes of Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi did not pay much attention to this matter, but handed it over to Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang had already sent people to contact a group of high-level officials of the great Wudi Dynasty. He wanted to plot against the great Wudi Dynasty and bring the whole great Wudi Dynasty into the imperial dynasty.


    To this end, Zhuge Liang also invited Jin chanzi and Niu demon king to fight together.


    After Zhuge Liang''s efforts, the plan of plotting against the high-level of the great Wu Emperor was also carried out step by step.


    Up to now, there are nearly half of the high-level officials in the Dawu emperor Dynasty, who secretly obey the emperor Dynasty.


    It also includes one of the two heavenly overlords in the dynasty of emperor Dawu.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    The great Wudi Dynasty has a profound heritage. There are two statues. Previously, Zhuge Liang invited Jin chanzi and Niu demon king to rebel against the great Wudi Dynasty. Now Zhang Zhenshan is well beside the great Wudi Lord. The result of the rebellion is self-evident.


    Under the pressure of Zhuge Liang, or the golden cicada and the ox demon king, the Zhenkong General of the great Wu Dynasty chose not to fall to the emperor Dynasty.


    Of course, if Zhang Zhenshan didn''t choose to surrender, I''m afraid he would have fallen quietly.


    There is no doubt that golden cicada and ox demon king can definitely do this.


    After Zhang Zhenshan succumbed to the emperor Dynasty, Qin Yi also gave Zhang Zhenshan some benefits, that is, using killing points to eliminate the impact of closing the town on the eastern border Avenue.


    This cost Qin Yi 30 million killing points.


    However, in exchange for one with 30 million killing points, of course, Emperor Dawu did not know about the recovery of Zhang Zhenshan''s strength.


    The Lord of the great Wu Emperor only thought that Zhang Zhenshan had an epiphany and reluctantly understood the law avenue through the eastern border. He could reluctantly give play to Qin Yi''s holding of the cutting immortal gourd and the world clock of Wanling town. Now it can break out comparable. If you count Cai Yulei, even if the Yuanli Demon Lord took out all the details of the whole powerful barbarian family, Qin Yi can suppress it!


    "Good, very good. A group of mole ants in the five boundaries, no matter how many you are, what can you do to me?"


    Yuan Li demon Jun looked arrogant and looked coldly at Tianhuo Dao Jun and others.


    "Boom!"


    Behind it, countless evil Qi and dead Qi, mixed with Qi and blood, rise, as if to evolve an ancient nether hell.


    In hell, an ancient demon God appeared, or dressed in scales, or three heads and eight arms, or one eyed ferocious... Of course, the most powerful demon God is still the demon God in the middle.


    The demon God is a million feet tall, supporting the sky and the ground, with his arms hanging down, and his muscles bulged like immortal iron.


    "Click!"


    The demon God moved and chaos seemed to be shaken in hundreds of millions of miles.


    The supreme power is wantonly vented and surging in the void. It seems that it can break the world at any time.


    The identity of this demon God is self-evident. It is the ancestor of the Dali Man demon family, Dali Man demon God.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit is towering, and the mighty breath of destruction is raging in the void.


    An ancient ghost shadow, standing under the sky, wantonly broke out its own momentum and stirred the void.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    Yuanli devil didn''t have any nonsense and hit it directly.


    Behind him, a demon ghost made the same move, waved a huge fist without friends, pinched the fist seal, crossed an endless distance, and shot down the fire Taoist king and others!


    "Click!"


    The powerful force is wantonly vented and breaks through layers of emptiness.


    In particular, the power of the virtual shadow of the powerful man demon God is the most terrible. A little movement will set off a storm shaking thousands of miles of emptiness.


    For a moment, the void broke into ferocious cracks, like a spider''s web, all over the territory of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The road roared and never stopped.


    It''s the so-called one force to reduce hundreds of meetings!


    The powerful existence of refining body alone is enough to suppress the heaven and the world and sweep the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    The way of body refining is somewhat similar to the way of force. They are often regarded as the same way.


    For example, the existence of the one way of cultivating the body must be strong, and the existence of the one way of cultivating the body must be strong.


    To some extent, the two complement each other.


    However, the two are actually different. The strong who temper their body together tend to temper their own flesh body in order to create an immortal flesh body.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the body is a raft to cross the world. As long as the body is strong enough, it can help the body step through the world of mortals and reach the other side of the road.


    The power gained by tempering the body is just incidental.


    In the eyes of the existence of Tao, one of the cultivation forces, power is the fundamental. As long as the power is strong enough to break all obstacles.


    Whether it''s thunder robbery or Avenue, the power is strong enough and may not be invincible.


    Correspondingly, the existence of Tao, one of the cultivation forces, and the powerful flesh obtained by the cultivation forces are just incidental.


    Yuanli demon king is a heaven overlord in the ninth realm. In refining his body, he has already walked out of his own path.


    Its physical strength is even comparable to that of ordinary quasi heavenly strongmen.


    A blow out instantly aroused the great power of heaven and earth, and the avenue of heaven instantly set off a wave of extinction sweeping the whole world.


    At this time, all the emperors could no longer sit still and directly walked away. They didn''t dare to stay next to Tianhuo Daojun and others.


    Even the giants of heaven in the seventh and eighth territories are the same.


    This is the battle of the overlords in the ninth realm, not something they can intervene in.


    If you don''t dare to kill others, I''m afraid they will be killed in the moment.


    Yuan Lidao was originally the overlord of the heaven in the ninth realm. He was not suppressed by the avenue, but was blessed by the devil Qi of the whole wild devil world.


    At this time, the fighting power of the yuan force demon king seemed to have been raised to the middle of the ninth realm, beyond his own body cultivation to a small realm.


    Although it is only a small realm, the combat effectiveness is very different.


    After reaching the ninth realm, every gap between practitioners is like a huge ditch and gully, which is difficult to cross.


    Not to mention a small gap.


    Although the gap between the eighth realm and the ninth realm, and between the ninth realm and the quasi heavenly Zun, is far from huge, it is not the same.


    It''s not a big problem for a heavenly overlord in the middle of the ninth territory to defeat the heavenly overlord in the early stage of the ninth territory.


    Of course, this is under normal circumstances.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    Tianhuo Daojun, Baijiang Jianjun and Dawu emperor are all strong people who have reached the peak of the ninth realm and are only half a step away from the quasi heavenly Buddha.


    Even if they are suppressed by the closure of the town, they can only play the cultivation of the eighth realm, but their control of power is far higher than that of the eighth realm.


    With the blessing of various secrets and supernatural powers, it is enough to burst out a combat power comparable to that in the early stage of the ninth realm.


    Tianhuo Dao Jun joined hands with several people, which may not be the opponent of Yuanli demon Jun.


    Facing the attack of yuan Lidao Jun, tianhuodao Jun snorted coldly: "it''s just that you can talk in front of us with the benefit of closing the town by the avenue. If we are in the five boundaries, just one person is enough to suppress you."


    "Well, I''ll show you what I can do!"


    "Xuanwu Tianhuo!"


    Say, the sky fire way gentleman Mou Guang Yili.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, a strange beast like a tortoise but not a tortoise, like a snake but not a snake, treading on the nether world suddenly appeared behind the God of heavenly fire. It was Xuanwu.


    A piece of Xuanwu mouth, a black painted flame, instantly spewed out, extremely cold, emitting an endless ghost atmosphere.


    The void is frozen in an instant, and time seems to stop flowing.


    Tianhuo Dao Jun''s action did not stop, but drank one after another:


    "Yimu Tianhuo!"


    Together, it exudes endless vitality, as if the flame of evolving a prescription of medicinal soil flies out.


    "Unicorn fire!"


    A roaring unicorn, with its head held high and auspicious, spewed out endless red fire, sweeping the void.


    "Wutu Tianhuo!"


    Countless yellow flames with the smell of earth floated out, like a sacred mountain, closing the town and the world.


    "Red gold sky fire!"


    A golden flame with terrible sharp gas burst out, as if to tear the whole world apart.


    After five sounds in a row, there are five different colors of flames behind the heavenly fire Taoist king, which correspond to one attribute, that is, the genus of the five elements.


    "Buzz!"


    When the last kind of red gold sky fire emerged, the five flames shook together, pulled each other, and blended in an instant.


    Then it turns into a flame that blooms five colors.


    Five elements sky fire!


    The God of the heavenly fire road, who became famous for his magic power, is also the largest capital of his vertical and horizontal central boundary.


    In order to cultivate the five element heavenly fire, the heavenly fire Taoist king did not know how much energy he spent. First, he practiced five different divine fires, and finally blended the five divine fires together to cultivate the five element divine fire.


    "Out!"


    Sky fire way gentleman cold drink.


    The five elements sky fire behind him suddenly shook and suddenly spewed out, like a sky penetrating flame God column and a roaring flame dragon.


    With an unstoppable momentum, the fist of the yuan force demon king seems to burn out the sky.


    The flames of the five attributes blend with each other and do not restrain each other. Instead, they encourage each other''s power and become more and more powerful.


    At a glance, many emperors present could not feel the terrible energy contained therein.


    A random flame falling is enough to burn out a thousand worlds and turn them into a flame purgatory until they burn into nothingness.


    "Bang!"


    After one tenth of a breath, the forces of the two collided, and an earth shaking roar broke out, which led to the roar of the avenue.


    The two forces are constantly competing and colliding. Either the flame burns out the magic gas or the magic gas extinguishes the flame.


    Powerful afterwaves roll back out, breaking through hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    A wisp of afterwave fell and directly annihilated hundreds of cities in the ten thousand Dharma demon domain, and countless creatures of the powerful man demon family died.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    "Boom!"


    Wisps of divine fire fell from the sky.


    Every wisp of divine fire will turn into a flame Purgatory and burn out all the original affairs for a long time.


    Even, a giant of heaven in the seventh realm could not avoid it. A flame fell on him and burned him to death in his bleak scream.


    Although the giant still has a backhand, the aftereffects are not controlled, so it will not erase the backhand left by the giant together.


    But the giant''s original statue eventually fell. If the giant wants to return to the peak, it will take at least tens of millions of years and even several centuries of hard cultivation.


    However, compared with the complete fall, this situation is undoubtedly much better.


    All the emperors, whether they are the strong ones from outside the town demon abyss or the strong ones of the strong manmo family, can only avoid them from afar at this time.


    On the scene, only Tianhuo Daojun and others were left.


    "Boom!"


    The collision in the sky continued, and the five elements of heavenly fire ran rampant in the vast magic Qi under the control of the heavenly fire Taoist king.


    Several demon gods'' virtual shadows were smashed one after another, but the virtual shadows of Dali Man demon gods were suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    The eyes of Yuanli demon Jun brightened slightly, and his breath coincided with Dali Man demon God.


    The towering blood gas surged into the sky, like hundreds of millions of real dragons intertwined with infinite magic gas.


    The violent force poured out like a tornado, as if to drown the five elements of sky fire.


    "Step!"


    At the next moment, Yuan Li devil took three steps.


    Every step, the momentum of the yuan force devil will rise a chip. Until the last step, the momentum of the yuan force devil will soar a hundred times.


    "Click!"


    The void of the ten thousand magic regions and even hundreds of surrounding magic regions was shaken, making an overburdened click sound, as if it could be broken at any time.


    After three steps, another punch came out.


    The imposing and domineering fist idea, instantly carrying unimaginable power of terror, runs through the heaven and earth of the sun and the moon.


    At that moment, heaven and earth seemed to hang upside down.


    "Hoo ~"


    The sacred fire pillar sweeping the sky was torn, only one punch, and all the five elements of the heavenly fire that the heavenly fire Lord Lai became famous was blown out.


    In an instant, it will fall on the king of tianhuodao when it crosses the emptiness.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t you do it yet?"


    As soon as the sky fire Taoist king looked changed, a blush flashed on his face.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, Tianhuo Daojun was in an absolute disadvantage and suffered a big loss.


    "Slow down."


    Ziyou Hou looked dignified, and his eyes to Yuanli devil were full of fear.


    It has to be said that the fighting power displayed by the Yuan Li demon king at the moment is somewhat beyond his expectation, far stronger than he expected.


    "In the end, he is the leader of the Dali manmo generation. His strength can not be underestimated, but that''s all."


    Ziyou Hou smiled confidently.


    For example, as a strong man at the level of Yuanli devil, he doesn''t know how many people he has defeated.


    Even if he is suppressed, he can defeat Yuanli demon king.


    "Buzz ~"


    Ziyou Hou''s mind moved, and an unimaginable wave of terror exploded from him.


    A wisp of purple gas rose from behind him, and then, two, three... Nine wisps, suddenly bright again.


    Like nine purple real dragons, they burst into the sky behind the purple Marquis, broke through the heavens and the world, and roared all over the world.


    The nine purple dragons are as lifelike as real dragons. They are made of purple gold, and countless divine patterns are engraved on scales the size of mountains.


    A breath that is not inferior to the ninth realm emanates from the purple real dragon.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    "Roar!"


    The nine purple dragons made a deafening roar, opened their bloody mouths and hit yuan Lidao.


    The dragon''s head is like a mountain and its horns are like a soldier.


    Indomitable, the tragic atmosphere diffuses in an instant. It''s like nine innocent immortals face-to-face. They can also be killed directly!


    Nine purple real dragons collide with each other, even if the quasi God is face-to-face, he will be afraid.


    "What a yuan force demon!"


    At this time, not only the purple you Hou shot, but also the great emperor Wu couldn''t sit still.


    How can the Lord of Dawu not understand now that Yuanli Daojun is the biggest obstacle for them to compete for the inheritance of Dayan Daojun.


    Many great emperor Wu laughed loudly.


    The great emperor Wu established the country with martial arts. The military style of the whole emperor Dynasty was very prosperous, and many strong people were born.


    As the emperor of Dawu Dynasty, Dawu emperor naturally advocates force and has experienced many battles.


    To some extent, Emperor Da Wu is not like an emperor, but more like a general.


    "I will comply."


    Zhang Zhenshan was also quite clear about this and did not refuse.


    In other words, he was happy to go to the theatre.


    After all, he is not the Zhenkong General of the great Wu Dynasty, but the Zhenkong General of the imperial dynasty.


    How is it possible to fight for emperor Dawu again?


    "War!"


    Emperor Dawu laughed, turned his hand, and a bloody bronze halberd floated in his palm.


    The meaning of ancient desolation burst out from the bronze halberd and soared into the sky with endless killing intention.


    "Boom!"


    The great Wu Emperor waved the bronze halberd in his hands, and a sense of war broke out from the depths of his eyes.


    After repressing for several centuries in the eastern border region, he finally fought with opportunities and people.


    This is the war spirit he has accumulated for several centuries, and now it all erupts.


    For a moment, his limbs seemed to turn into the four poles of the sky, and his hands and feet could burst out the terrible power of hissing heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    A halberd swept across, killing intention mixed with war intention, turned into a torrent and poured down.


    With the help of Lord Dawu, Emperor Tianhuo swept away the decline and shot again to kill Xiang Yuanli devil with Lord Dawu.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, several people fought no less than ten million times.


    The people on one side could only see dark shadows emerging in the void, and even couldn''t capture the figure of emperor Da Wu.


    Among the many strong players present, only Zhang Zhenshan can barely see the process of several people fighting.


    Who is not the Lord of the great Wu Emperor, the Duke of Ziyou and the emperor of the heavenly fire? This is your majesty?!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    "What is this?"


    Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes coagulated and saw a figure that surprised him.


    He couldn''t help but confirm it carefully, which confirmed his conjecture. Isn''t this the emperor?


    Of course, this emperor is not da Wu, but the emperor who has just sworn allegiance to him.


    "Minister Zhang Zhenshan, I have seen your majesty. I forgive you for your important affairs. You can''t be polite."


    Zhang Zhenshan didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly spread his voice with divine thoughts. At the same time, he bowed his hand and saluted. It was a salute.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi said without much concern.


    Through the conversation with Zhang Zhenshan, he also knew why emperor Da Wu and Zhang Zhenshan appeared here.


    Several eras ago, Emperor Dawu led the whole Dawu Dynasty into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang for two purposes.


    One is waiting for the opportunity to control the whole eastern border.


    Unfortunately, because of the rise of the Empire, the plan of emperor Dawu failed.


    Second, it is for the inheritance left by Dayan Daojun.


    Lord Dawu once obtained a small inheritance left by Lord Dayan. From that inheritance, Lord Dawu obtained an imperial instrument.


    The quality of this imperial ware is not high, but it fits the road of the Lord of the great Wu Emperor, and it is an imitation of the original imperial ware of the great Yan Taoist king.


    If you can get the original imperial instrument of Dayan Daojun, the road from the Lord of Dawu to the quasi heaven will be opened up.


    Therefore, Dayan Daojun searched everywhere for the inheritance of Dayan Daojun, and finally got the news that this inheritance is in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    In the luanyang mountains!


    "The imperial weapon that emperor Da Wu wants is not the quasi heavenly weapon that emperor Yujing wants?"


    Qin Yi looked strange and couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth.


    Really speaking, the original imperial weapon of Dayan Daojun sought by the Lord of Dawu may be the quasi heavenly weapon in the hands of Yujing Daojun.


    After all, although Dayan Daojun is the strong one at the peak of quasi Tianzun, there should be only one quasi Tianzun weapon in his hand, that is, the original imperial weapon of Dayan Daojun, according to Yujing Daojun.


    If you count it up like this, the great Wudi Lord is not unlucky.


    It took countless efforts to move the great Wu Dynasty to the border of eastern Xinjiang, and all plans failed because of Qin Yi.


    As long as we continue to follow Zhuge Liang''s plan, the great Wu Dynasty is likely to remain intact.


    The great Wudi Dynasty, which was just established by the Lord of the great Wudi for countless centuries, is already in the bag of Qin Yi.


    This is the worst thing!


    I don''t know if the great emperor Wu will cry out when he knows the news.


    Qin Yi believed that the Lord of the great Wu Emperor would not cry. As the Lord of a dynasty, the mind of the Lord of the great Wu Emperor could not be so fragile.


    However, Lord Dawu may not know this news in his life.


    According to Zhang Zhenshan, after the news of the ruins of Dayan Daojun came out, the Lord of Dawu was angry and hit twice in a row, which made the Lord of Dawu somewhat out of control.


    In his anger, the Lord of the great Wu Emperor didn''t hesitate to take him with him and personally went to Zhenmo yuan in order not to have any accidents.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    In the view of emperor Dawu, there is no problem in winning the inheritance of Dayan Daojun with the joint ability of him and Zhang Zhenshan.


    However, he did not expect that he would encounter Qin Yi.


    What''s more, Zhang Zhenshan has already betrayed him.


    Even if Qin Yi did not arrive, Zhang Zhenshan was ready to find an opportunity to kill the Lord of the great Wu Emperor during this trip.


    The Lord of the great Wu Emperor is the last obstacle to the annexation of the great Wu Emperor by the emperor not falling. As long as the Lord of the great Wu Emperor is killed, there will be no obstacle to the annexation of the great Wu Emperor by the emperor not falling.


    "A group of mortal ants!"


    While Qin Yi was talking with Zhang Zhenshan, Yuan Li devil finally couldn''t stand it and roared angrily.


    Lord Da Wu alone may not be the opponent of Yuan Li devil, but the three people together are enough to compete with Yuan Li devil.


    In addition, the level of the three themselves is very high, and they have to surpass the yuan force demon king, and their use of power also exceeds the yuan force demon king.


    One point of power, in the hands of the three masters of the great emperor Wu, can wield two points or three points of power.


    Under the successive collision, the yuan force demon king not only did not hurt the three masters of the great emperor, but was hurt by the three masters of the great emperor one after another.


    "Pooh!"


    This is not true. Under the manipulation of Ziyou Hou, a purple real dragon grabbed the Yuan Li demon king with one claw, leaving a deep visible bone scar.


    "Buzz ~"


    Countless demonic Qi integrated into the body of Yuanli demon king and instantly recovered the injury of Yuanli demon king.


    However, before the yuan force demon king gasped, a five-color fire came through the world, which made the yuan force demon king tired of coping.


    Under the siege of the three, although yuan lidaojun''s strength can suppress Emperor Wu and others, it is obviously suppressed over time.


    This is the gap in realm.


    Even though the power of Yuanli demon king is stronger than that of Emperor Wudi and others, it still needs to be suppressed.


    "It''s time to end the situation!"


    Yuan Li demon Jun was cruel in his heart, and suddenly roared, "man devil breaks the boundary fist!"


    The virtual shadow of a demon god suddenly shrinks and blends into the body of Yuanli demon king in an instant, making its breath soar again.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a punch came out.


    All of a sudden, the universe was roaring, and layers of emptiness collapsed and collapsed rapidly.


    Zhengyi halberd cut to the great emperor Wu of Yuanli demon king, and his mind couldn''t help jumping.


    I saw that with the blow of the Yuan Li demon king, the whole wild demon world, no, the whole heaven and world seemed to be shrouded by this blow.


    A fist falls and the world collapses!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the bronze halberd of emperor Dawu touched the fist of Yuanli demon, the whole person flew out.


    Emperor Da Wu only felt that the whole person was dizzy and felt pain everywhere, as if he was about to be broken.


    The surging power raged in his body, as if to tear all his flesh.


    "Damn it!"


    The great emperor roared in his heart and bled at the corners of his mouth.


    In the previous fight, he didn''t collide with Yuanli devil, but they were not as terrible as this punch.


    The fierce Yuan Li devil, the power of this fist almost blew his emperor''s body directly.


    "Bang!"


    This is more than that. The Yuan Li demon king changed his fist into a palm and slapped the five elements sky fire out directly.


    Then he punched the king of tianhuodao.


    "Poof!"


    The sky fire Dao Jun opened his mouth, and Yin Hong''s imperial blood penetrated the void.


    With only one punch, Tianhuo Dao Jun was seriously injured by Yuanli demon Jun. if Tianhuo Dao Jun hadn''t inspired the secret method in time, I''m afraid that at this time, Tianhuo Dao Jun would have been blasted by Yuanli demon Jun.


    The action of the Yuan Li demon king didn''t stop. He took one step and blew another fist at the Ziyou Hou.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a flame burning in the eyes of the Yuan Li demon, and the muscles and bones around him made a roar like the explosion of stars.


    The sun and the moon hang upside down!


    "Zhenkong general and Baijiang sword king, don''t you make a move?"


    Facing this punch, Ziyou Hou only felt his hair explode and walked away with a shrill roar.


    The yuan force demon king in this state seems to be more than he can resist now.


    It is the most unwise choice to encounter it.


    The end of the great Wu Emperor and the heavenly fire Taoist king is the best proof.


    "Well..."


    Facing the request of ziyouhou, Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes twinkled and did not choose to take action.


    In the final analysis, we all agree that he naturally knows the contradiction between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty.


    Today, as a member of the imperial dynasty, he is naturally on the opposite side of the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    If you can kill a ten thousand way divine Dynasty, you should know that he has just worshipped in the imperial court and has not made any achievements that can be taken.


    Moreover, Qin Yi is here.


    With what he had learned about this emperor''s temperament, he didn''t think Qin Yi would let Ziyou Marquis leave safely.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care much about Ziyou Hou now.


    Zhang Zhenshan is not the only one dissatisfied with Ziyou Marquis, but also Baijiang sword King: "Ziyou Marquis, pay attention to your attitude. I am not your subordinate. If you want to make a move, you must at least take out a top-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse."


    The voice of Baijiang sword king is hoarse, like two pieces of sand and stone rubbing.


    "Baijiang, you!"


    Ziyou Hou was furious, but in this case, he could only restrain his anger: "there are ten superior chaotic original stone spirit veins, but there is no more!"


    The value of one top-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse is comparable to 100 or more top-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulses.


    It is extremely precious for the Heavenly Master.


    As soon as Baijiang sword King opened his mouth, he asked Ziyou Hou for a top-grade chaotic original stone spirit pulse, which almost drove Ziyou Hou crazy.


    It''s like talking to a lion!


    "Hey, hey, ten top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins, deal!"


    Baijiang Jianjun smiled and didn''t set up a switch again.


    He had never thought that it would be enough for Ziyou hou to get one of the best chaotic original stone spirit veins and ten of the best chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    It would be bad if Ziyou Hou was forced to hurry.


    "Buzz ~"


    The sword king of Baijiang took one step and disappeared into the void.


    The next moment, when he appeared again, he had crossed countless chaotic roads and came to the side of Yuanli demon king.


    Soon, a silent sword stabbed straight into the back of the Yuan Li devil.


    The ferocity of this sword, combined with the body method of Baijiang sword king, makes people have no time to respond.


    If the sword stabs firmly, the Yuan Li devil will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    "Qiang!"


    The sword sounds faintly, with a gray awn that seems to devour everything.


    Yukong sword technique.


    The sword king of Baijiang practiced for hundreds of ages and finally created the sword technique.


    Quasi heaven level sword technique.


    Baijiang sword king once used this sword technique to seriously injure a quasi heavenly strongman, leaving an indelible wound to the quasi heavenly strongman.


    If the cultivation of Baijiang sword king had been stronger, I''m afraid that quasi heavenly statue would have fallen long ago.


    At this moment, Baijiang sword King uses this sword technique again. It is extremely fierce, like an antelope hanging its horn, so that people can''t catch his trace.


    The time and angle selected by Baijiang sword king are extremely sharp.


    The yuan force demon king is in the stage when the old force has just gone and the new force has not been born. However, he is a heavenly overlord in the ninth realm.


    "Town!"


    Yuan Li demon king''s tongue is full of spring thunder, and his mouth moves Zhutian Avenue with the general method.


    An invisible force emerged out of thin air, like an ancient sacred mountain, pressing on the void with Yuanli demon king as the center.


    "Bang ~"


    Baijiang sword King''s offensive was also affected. He suddenly deviated from the harm of Yuanli devil king, and a sword stabbed at Yuanli devil king''s left waist.


    A sound of iron and gold strike sounded, and the sharp blade in Baijiang sword King''s hand seemed to hit an immortal god gold, so there was no way to enter.


    Yuan Lidao Jun became a Taoist by refining his body. His body had long been broken to a level comparable to the top high-level imperial weapon, which was incomparably terrible.


    The divine sword in the hands of Baijiang sword king is of extraordinary quality, but it is only an ordinary imperial product and a high-level imperial soldier. It can''t break the defense of kaiyuanli demon king for the moment.


    However, Baijiang sword king does not need to break the defense of kaiyuanli demon king. His purpose is to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    Because the attack of Baijiang sword King slowed down the attack of Yuanli demon king, he had to devote some energy and let Ziyou Marquis escape successfully.


    "The purple dragon presses the sky!"


    Just now, he was nearly seriously injured by the Yuan Li demon king, which made Ziyou Hou angry and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The nine purple real dragons in the sky sent out a deafening roar. With the power of terror, they suddenly bumped into the Yuanli devil again.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    Hundreds of millions of hectares of evil Qi and dead Qi were directly excluded.


    The nine purple Qi real dragon head horns are like mountains, breaking through layers of emptiness, and the vast magic Qi is vented out of the great magic world.


    Needless to say, Ziyou Hou is going to directly kill Yuanli devil.


    Because of the previous actions of Yuanli devil, Ziyou Marquis also put away his contempt. Maybe Yuanli devil''s cultivation is not as good as him.


    But in the wild devil world, he can''t compare with Yuanli devil, who is qualified to kill him!


    You should know that this is his own Buddha. If his own Buddha falls, he will lose a lot. He will not only fall into the ninth realm, but may even lose the position of Lord of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The strength of the world is respected.


    This is more obvious in the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The power of the ten thousand God Dynasty is huge, and the internal competition is also extremely fierce, even more intense than most of the forces in the world of heaven.


    This is related to the will of God.


    The God of the ten thousand ways believes in the principle of supremacy of strength. The God of the ten thousand ways holds high positions everywhere, and those who can occupy them.


    Without enough strength, you can''t occupy a high position.


    If the realm of Ziyou Marquis falls to the ninth realm, his Marquis title will also be deprived. Unless he returns to the ninth realm in the future, he can regain his Marquis title.


    Very realistic and direct.


    This is also the reason why Ziyou Hou was so angry before.


    He almost fell into the hands of Yuanli devil. How could he not be angry?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    "Boom!"


    The nine purple real dragons roared, smashed into the universe and directly rushed to the yuan force demon king. The pure and extreme power suddenly burst out.


    As if the nine sky star river rolled upside down, it instantly filled the void of hundreds of millions of miles around, shaking hundreds of demon domains, including Wanfa demon domain.


    Even the whole demon world.


    The violent force tore the void world and rolled up the most terrible hurricane in the world, which seemed to crush everything between heaven and earth.


    Mountains and cities were destroyed by this force.


    Even the luanyang mountains, which several people deliberately avoided when fighting, were also affected. Mountains more than ten million feet high collapsed and rolled up smoke and dust.


    Let the already chaotic and dark sky become more dark.


    "Roar!"


    The nine purple dragons roared and seemed to become the center of heaven and earth.


    The eyes of everyone present did not feel attracted by it.


    This blow, Ziyou Hou has abandoned other fancy moves, there is no fancy, only a simple collision.


    Control nine purple real dragons and hit Yuanli demon king.


    The momentum of this collision seems to break the sun, moon and stars, time and space, and all the boundaries of the heavens.


    Nothing to stop!


    carry all before one!


    "Huh?"


    Such a powerful momentum made Qin Yi look at it.


    In other words, he is in the position of Yuan Li demon king. Qin Yi must also urge the world clock of Wanling Town, and then use the power of the world clock of Wanling town to urge the cut immortal gourd to resist.


    It has to be said that Ziyou Marquis can sit firmly in the position of Marquis of the ten thousand gods, and his means are really extraordinary.


    "Hum, come on!"


    Facing the attack of Ziyou Marquis, the yuan force demon king pushed the Baijiang sword king back with a palm, and there seemed to be infinite war in his eyes.


    Although the blow was somewhat unexpected, he did not have the slightest fear.


    He has gone through countless massacres to this day. He has never seen any scenes and experienced more dangerous situations.


    There are only three heavenly overlords besieged. What are you afraid of!


    "Buzz ~"


    It seems that countless orifices and acupoints are lit up all over his body, which are vaguely connected with the roads of the heavens, and bloom the light that shines on the ages.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling Qi and blood shook the sky, shaking the heaven and earth like a tide, and dispersing all the boundless smoke and dust raised by the purple dragon.


    The fist meaning of the world will fill the sun and moon and shake the whole demon world.


    The next moment.


    With the blow of the yuan force demon king, it was like the sky covered and pressed, and the surging Qi and blood instantly filled the void hundreds of millions of miles around.


    All tangible and intangible materials will be broken.


    The meaning of Yuanli devil is very simple. You are domineering, and I am more domineering than you. Use my fist to suppress your purple dragon.


    "Come!"


    Ziyou Hou was also cruel and didn''t mean to avoid.


    Under the control of their will, the nine purple real dragons took an overbearing attitude to meet the fist of the yuan force demon king without retreating a penny.


    "Qiang!"


    The Lord of the great Wu Emperor did not neglect it. He waved the bronze halberd in his hand, coerced the endless killing intention, and cut the halberd to yuan Lidao Jun.


    Killing the sky, drowning the sun and moon.


    "Burn!"


    The heavenly fire Taoist king looked solemn and moved the five element heavenly fire to rush to the Yuanli demon king.


    The terrible sky fire seems to burn out the emptiness of heaven and earth.


    "Shua!"


    With a smile, Baijiang sword King moved and sank into the void. He walked around the boundary between virtual and real, and walked around Yuanli demon king.


    Wait for the opportunity to walk away and look for an opportunity to fight against the Yuan Li devil.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    The purple dragon is flying in the sky.


    The sky is burning.


    The halberd cuts the sky.


    Tianhuo Dao Jun and Ziyou Hou joined hands to break out their most powerful means and vowed to kill Yuanli demon Jun here.


    "Ah!"


    Yuan Li devil roared angrily, and the war intention in the bottom of his eyes became more and more hot.


    Under the oppression of the three kings of heaven, fire and Tao, he inspired a more powerful fighting force.


    Most races in the demon clan live on fighting and spend most of their life fighting.


    The instinct of fighting has long been integrated into their blood.


    Needless to say, the fierce demons, where the yuan force demon king is located, are already good at fighting. At the moment, the yuan force demon king will instantly stimulate his fighting instinct hidden in his blood, and his combat strength will rise again.


    One punch was empty and collided with the attack of Ziyou Hou.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of miles of sky burst into chaos, setting off an endless frenzy.


    A random wisp of afterwaves will turn a huge mountain range tens of millions of miles into nothingness, leaving only a bottomless abyss.


    Among them, countless living creatures died on the spot.


    "No, immediately activate the God array of Wanfa town!"


    The strong men of the powerful demons suddenly changed their faces and shot one after another, triggering a large array engraved in the world.


    "Buzz ~"


    Magic patterns emerge from the depths of the void, crisscross and converge into a huge array across the whole magic realm.


    Countless demonic Qi and dead Qi are gathered to form a tornado and integrated into the big array.


    The strength of the space barrier in the Wanfa demon domain also increased, and the aftermath of the fight between Yuanli demon king and Tianhuo Daojun was suppressed.


    A powerful man of the powerful man demon family stood around the array, dominated the array, and fell a wisp of black light, lingering on many emperors in the five realms.


    Some of the five realms are emperors. Once their looks change, they dare not neglect, and spontaneously gather together to resist the falling black awn.


    Tianhuo Dao Jun and others frowned. These black lights fell on them, and they were absorbing their strength and weakening their combat power.


    Even the Baijiang sword king was almost driven out of the void by this force.


    If it is normal, such an array may have an impact on Baijiang sword king and others, but as long as you can free up your hand, you can break it easily.


    But the problem is that in the face of the attack of Yuanli demon king, Baijiang sword king and others can''t free up their hands at all.


    On the contrary, with the blessing of the array, the combat power of Yuanli demon king has been improved to a certain extent.


    Under the superposition of the two phases, Baijiang Jianjun and others who had achieved certain advantages were suppressed by Yuanli demon king in turn.


    "Damn it!"


    Ziyou Hou looked gloomy and scolded in his heart.


    He knew very well that if they dragged on like this, they would probably lose.


    After all, this is the big world of barbarians, the stronghold of the powerful barbarians, and the Yuanli devil is the home battle.


    With the blessing of the demon world and the blessing of this array, the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to them.


    "Zhang Zhenshan..."


    Ziyou Hou glanced at Zhang Zhenshan, who seemed to be an old God, and was very angry.


    In his opinion, the reason why Zhang Zhenshan didn''t do it was because of his words just now, but it would be impossible for him to bow to Zhang Zhenshan.


    However, according to the current situation, if Zhang Zhenshan doesn''t do it, it''s only a matter of time before they lose.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Hou''s face became more and more purple, and many people gathered together.


    Then, he looked at Zhang Zhenshan, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    "Bang!"


    Just thinking, the yuan force demon jumped up, grabbed a purple dragon with five fingers, pulled it hard, and tore it directly.


    "Poof!"


    Under the influence of mind, Ziyou Houdun was bitten back.


    The nine purple real dragons are made from his own body. Each purple real dragon contains a trace of his divine soul.


    If he is beaten out, his mind and spirit will be implicated and his vitality will be greatly damaged.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the yuan force demon king broke his palm again, grabbed a purple real dragon and tore it apart.


    Ziyou Hou''s face changed greatly. Affected by this, his face turned pale as paper.


    That''s more than that.


    Yuan lidaojun once again grabbed a purple dragon and was about to exert his strength. At this time, Ziyou Hou could no longer sit still and shouted sadly:


    "Zhang Zhenshan, if you don''t do it, you won''t feel better if I die!"


    "Zhang Qing, do it quickly!"


    Even Emperor Wudi had to ask Zhang Zhenshan to do it at this time.


    Earlier, Zhang Zhenshan had a conflict with the Lord of the great Wu Emperor. He was also happy to see his success, but at this time he had to stop it.


    He knew very well that if Prince Ziyou was killed, the situation would be particularly unfavorable to them.


    He joined hands with the heavenly fire Taoist king, Baijiang sword king and Ziyou Hou, and failed to suppress the Yuanli demon king. If Zhang Zhenshan shot, he would have the opportunity to suppress the Yuanli demon king.


    But if Ziyou Hou is killed by Zhenzhen, even if Zhang Zhenshan joins hands with them, he may not be the opponent of Yuanli demon king.


    As the Lord of the great Wu Emperor, he has a very clear understanding of the strength of the strong under his command.


    Zhang Zhenshan''s true cultivation is inferior to him, only but also at the same level as him and the God of fire.


    In other words, without the combat power of Ziyou Hou, even if Zhang Zhenshan joined the battlefield and several people joined hands, he could not be the opponent of Yuanli devil.


    This is also the reason why emperor Da Wu opened his mouth.


    Seeing the opening of emperor Dawu, Ziyou Hou was also relieved.


    In his opinion, as long as the Lord Dawu spoke, Zhang Zhenshan would be angry with him again, and he could only suppress his anger.


    However, to the surprise of Emperor Wu and Marquis Ziyou, Zhang Zhenshan stood where he was and didn''t want to do anything.


    Zhang Zhenshan smiled: "please forgive me, Lord Dawu. I''m sorry I can''t do it."


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Wudi and the Lord couldn''t help staring at each other.


    Ziyou Hou''s pupil shrinks. How can he not understand the meaning of Zhang Zhenshan''s words.


    Lord Da Wu looked at Zhang Zhenshan with an incredible face, like Lord Da Wu?


    Under?


    On weekdays, Zhang Zhenshan has always called him his majesty and called himself Weichen.


    This is the division of monarch and minister, from top to bottom.


    But now Zhang Zhenshan calls him the Lord of the great Wu Emperor and calls himself Xiaxia. Obviously, he has abandoned the position between monarchs and ministers.


    Can he not be surprised?


    "Zhang Zhenshan, what do you mean?"


    The Lord of the great Wu Emperor looked as gloomy as water and stared at Zhang Zhenshan coldly.


    "Literally, why should Lord Dawu be angry? I''m not a minister of Dawu Dynasty. Naturally, I don''t have to obey your orders."


    Zhang Zhenshan looked calm and talked freely.


    "Zhang Zhenshan, why did you betray me!"


    Lord Da Wu was so angry that his chest fluctuated and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    Emperor Dawu never thought that Zhang Zhenshan would betray him. He thought about who would betray him among his many ministers, but he never thought that Zhang Zhenshan would betray him.


    It can be said that Zhang Zhenshan is a minister who came all the way from the end of the world with him.


    At first, he was just a disciple of an ordinary aristocratic family in the imperial dynasty. He was of good origin, but he was not noble.


    Later, with his joint efforts with Zhang Zhenshan, they overthrew the original imperial dynasty and established the Dawu imperial dynasty. After countless years of efforts, they promoted the Dawu imperial dynasty to the Dawu emperor Dynasty.


    Then, it promoted the great Wudi Dynasty to its present level.


    Because of this, the Lord of the great Wu Emperor also gave Zhang Zhenshan a very high status. He was the Zhenkong general and marshal of the army and horses of the great Wu Emperor Dynasty.


    In the Dawu emperor''s Dynasty, Zhang Zhenshan is below one person and above ten thousand people, second only to the Dawu Emperor himself.


    Lord Dawu thought he was good for Zhang Zhenshan. He never thought Zhang Zhenshan would betray him.


    "Lord Dawu, you don''t need to know the reason. You''d better take care of yourself now."


    In Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes, there was a touch of intolerance, which soon disappeared and was replaced by indifference and indifference.


    It is true that the Lord of the great martial arts treated him well, and he also came all the way with the Lord of the great martial arts. However, with the passage of time, the Lord of the great martial arts was full of suspicion about him.


    In Zhang Zhenshan''s position, he has high power and strong accomplishments. There is no possibility of promotion in the dynasty of great emperor Wu. The next step is to replace the Lord of great emperor Wu.


    In this case, how can emperor Da Wu not suspect Zhang Zhenshan?


    Zhang Zhenshan had long been tired of such a situation. In addition, Zhuge Liang brought people here, and there were golden cicada and ox demon king present, Zhang Zhenshan naturally did not fall back.


    "I might not have betrayed you a few centuries ago, but now I have to betray you.


    Compared with the lives of me and my family, you are not worth the price I pay. "


    Zhang Zhenshan sighed in his heart, and there was no sorrow or joy in his eyes.


    People are fickle.


    After countless years of baptism, his heart is no longer the Zhang Zhenshan who was willing to follow the emperor.


    "You..."


    The Lord Wudi''s eyes are burning. He wants to break Zhang Zhenshan into pieces now to vent his hatred.


    But the action of Yuanli devil didn''t stop. Yuanli devil won''t take care of the hatred between emperor Dawu and Zhangzhen mountain.


    When Emperor Dawu was talking to Zhang Zhenshan, the demon king Yuanli grabbed a purple dragon with one hand and squeezed it.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two successive explosions sounded, and the two purple real dragons were instantly pinched and exploded.


    Under the violent power of the yuan force demon king, the seemingly majestic purple real dragon is as fragile as an earthworm at this moment.


    And every purple dragon will turn pale and the breath will decline.


    Emperor Dawu and others dared not be distracted any more, so they hurriedly took action to help Prince Ziyou.


    However, when Ziyou Hou was at his peak, the Lord of the great Wu Emperor and others could not suppress the yuan force demon king, not to mention the state of Ziyou Hou''s serious injury.


    "Bang!"


    The yuan force demon king swept Wuji, fought bravely and killed the purple dragon one after another.


    When the last purple real dragon was hit and exploded by the Yuanli demon king, the purple Youhou couldn''t bear it anymore. A big mouth of emperor''s blood spewed out, and the whole person was in a coma.


    For a time, the Lord of Dawu lost another powerful combat power.


    The situation suddenly became precarious.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    "Poof!"


    Drops of Red Emperor''s blood fell, smashed through the void, fell on the vast, and turned into a surging sea of blood in an instant.


    Ziyou Hou also lost consciousness and fell from the sky.


    The whole person directly smashed into the luanyang mountains and directly smashed several mountains.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the yuan force demon king was fierce and powerful. After defeating the Ziyou Marquis, he looked at the heavenly fire Taoist king.


    Terrible Qi and blood burst out from his body. Endless power filled his whole body, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger.


    Qi and blood surged and shrouded the sky, as if to suppress all the five elements of heavenly fire escaping around.


    "Poof!"


    Tianhuo Dao Jun coughed up blood and wanted to leave.


    At the moment of Ziyou Hou''s defeat, he had a retreat in his heart.


    Together, they are not the opponent of yuan Lidao Jun. Zhang Zhenshan inexplicably turned against the Lord of Dawu. The current situation is particularly unfavorable to them.


    He also didn''t stay to fight with yuan Lidao Jun. if this statue is damaged here, Tianhuo sect may decline.


    This is something he doesn''t want to see.


    However, Tianhuo Dao Jun wanted to retreat, but Yuanli demon Jun was unwilling to let go, strode forward and followed Tianhuo Dao Jun.


    Tianhuo Dao Jun looked back and the whole face was green.


    Why are you chasing me?


    You go to find Lord Dawu or Baijiang sword king!


    It''s a pity that the devil will not try his best to suppress the devil''s power.


    "Boom!"


    Yuanli devil took a step forward, his big hand was in the air, and countless evil Qi gathered, turned into a big hand covering the sky, and suddenly patted it down.


    "Bang!"


    The king of the heavenly fire way raised his eyes and looked. He didn''t have time to respond. He just felt the earth overturned. The endless darkness shrouded him and fell into a coma in an instant.


    In the eyes of the emperor who watched the war, the Yuan Li demon king just took one step and was not far from the sky fire Road King.


    Slap it down and directly smash the heavenly fire Taoist king into the void, just like ziyouhou, into the luanyang mountains. I don''t know life or death.


    "Damn it!"


    The Baijiang sword king, who was waiting for the opportunity, only felt his scalp numb. The combat power displayed by the Yuanli demon king at the moment was beyond his imagination.


    However, without waiting for his response, Yuan Li devil moved and came to Baijiang sword king in an instant, with a blow.


    The overwhelming Qi and blood, mixed with the mighty fist intention, burst out.


    "Bang!"


    Baijiang sword king failed to avoid this punch for a time because of his concussion.


    He was hit by the strong fist of Yuanli demon king, and the terrible fist intention poured directly on the miserable Baijiang sword king.


    Compared with Tianhuo Daojun, Baijiang Jianjun is an assassin who doesn''t pay much attention to the training of the emperor''s body. The physical strength of Baijiang Jianjun is even worse than that of the emperor in the eighth territory.


    Not to mention, compared with the Yuan Li demon, the overlord of the heavens who has become a way by refining his body.


    When the fist of Yuanli demon king hit him firmly, a unwilling thought flashed in Baijiang sword King''s mind:


    "No, I lost a lot this time. I knew I wouldn''t wade in this muddy water."


    However, it is too late to regret at this time.


    The domineering fist power drowned him. Finally, the Baijiang sword king didn''t even scream, and the flesh and soul were annihilated together.


    Baijiang sword king, meteorite!


    Although Baijiang sword king still has a backhand, his original statue really fell.


    I don''t know how much effort it will take to get back to the top in the future.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of emperors from the five realms only felt their scalp exploded and turned around to escape here.


    No matter how good the inheritance of Dayan Daojun is, it can''t compare with his own life.


    Different from the giants of heaven above the seventh realm, most of the emperors present are the emperors of the lower three realms or the middle three realms.


    For these emperors, if they die here, they will have a hindhand. It is basically impossible to return to the peak in the future.


    If the emperor did not break through the seventh realm, the essence of the divine soul would not transcend the long river of years, and naturally would not be transformed.


    When the self falls, it means that the essence of the divine soul is no longer perfect, and the realm may directly fall into the imperial realm. If you want to return to the imperial realm in the future, you must first complete the essence of the divine soul.


    This requires a lot of heaven and earth differences, divine elixir and divine medicine.


    This is something that all emperors do not want to accept.


    However, it seems that in order to prevent a group of emperors from escaping, the strong men of the barbarian demon family tried their best to urge the God array of Wanfa town to block the void and let a group of emperors have nowhere to escape.


    For Tianhuo Daojun and others, the easily broken array is an insurmountable natural barrier in the eyes of many emperors.


    In this case, a number of emperors were anxious. Some were unwilling to die and tried to attack the big array.


    Some laugh bitterly and don''t want to struggle, while others scold and complain.


    Similarly, Yang Yiming was nervous and wanted to escape, but he saw that Qin Yi was as stable as Mount Tai and had no intention of escaping.


    "What does this one want?"


    Yang Yiming looks at Qin Yi and doesn''t understand Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    At this time, Qin Yi still doesn''t escape. Does Qin Yi think he can resist the yuan force demon?


    Yang Yiming certainly doesn''t think that Qin Yi can resist the fierce and powerful Yuan Li demon. He admits that Qin Yi''s cultivation is good, and he is not his opponent.


    But the yuan force demon king is so fierce that he has lost several times in a row and respected the overlord of the heavens.


    Even the Baijiang sword king, who enjoyed great prestige in the central boundary and seriously injured the quasi heavenly status, fell into the hands of the Yuanli demon king.


    How could Qin Yi be the opponent of Yuanli devil?


    However, there is a hidden existence. Looking at it, he can''t go if he wants to go.


    "Madman!"


    Yang Yiming can only scold secretly, anxiously waiting for the opportunity.


    "This Yuan Li devil is a cruel man!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of her eyes burst out a bright divine glow.


    In fact, the combat power of Yuanli demon Jun did not reach the point that he could sweep the sky fire Taoist Jun and others wantonly, but it was Yuanli Taoist Jun who burned his own way.


    After reaching the seventh realm, burning the original world is no longer the most powerful taboo means of life.


    On the contrary, the way of burning oneself, the way of burning oneself, is the greatest taboo means of fighting for life.


    Compared with burning the original world, the battle power of the emperor can be more terrible.


    Of course, the price to be paid is even heavier.


    It may cut off the road to break through a higher realm in the future, or even let oneself fall out of the realm of the seventh realm and fall back into the long river of years.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    After reaching the seventh realm, for the giants of the heavens, the consequences of burning their own path are more serious than burning the original world.


    Burning the original world may leave extremely serious injuries and even road injuries, but burning your own road will leave road injuries 100%.


    The road of burning oneself, a little carelessness, will let the giants of the heavens fall into the seventh realm and fall into the long river of years again.


    At that time, the giants of the heavens are bound to suffer the erosion of the long river of years and lose their eternal longevity.


    Even some giants have survived for countless years.


    When it falls back into the long river of years, the phagocytosis of years will rush in at the first time and let it fall.


    Moreover, compared with the controllable combustion of the original world, the road of burning oneself is more dangerous.


    When a giant of the heavens burns his own path in exchange for more powerful combat power, he can stop burning his own path unless he stops fighting and calms his mind and adjusts his breath.


    In contrast, the combustion source world is more controllable.


    The giants of the heavens burn their own original world. Even in battle, they can interrupt the combustion of the original world.


    In the subsequent recovery process, the sequelae of burning the original world can recover as long as it is not too much.


    In this case, the giants of the heavens would rather burn the original world than their own path.


    The yuan force demon king is the way of heaven who dares to burn his body. Qin Yi will call him a cruel man.


    Previously, Yuanli demon king decisively burned his way to heaven while a group of powerful barbarians activated the God array of Wanfa town.


    With the help of the activated wave of Wanfa town god array, hide the wave of burning the way of heaven.


    So that the Lord of the great Wu Emperor and others were caught off guard when they failed to discover the move of the Yuan Li demon king to burn his way to heaven for the first time.


    Yuan Li demon king can defeat Ziyou Hou, tianhuodao Jun and Baijiang sword Jun in a row.


    "Boom!"


    The demon flame of Yuanli demon king was rising, and an ancient ghost of demon God flashed one by one behind him.


    Powerful waves filled the sun and moon. Through the God array of Wanfa Town, it seemed to shake the whole wild devil world.


    "Burn your way to heaven?!"


    At this time, Emperor Dawu also recognized the state of Yuanli demon king.


    For a moment, his face was so ugly that he was crazy.


    Burn your way to heaven, don''t you want to continue to practice?


    "Go!"


    A cruel color flashed in the eyes of the emperor, burning his original world in an instant.


    But he didn''t want to fight with yuan Lidao Jun, but directly turned around and prepared to break the God array of Wanfa town and leave.


    He doesn''t want to fight with yuan Lidao Jun, a madman.


    yes.


    In the eyes of emperor Da Wu, yuan lidaojun has been basically equivalent to a madman. Even his own way of heaven can burn. This is not a madman, what is it?


    You should know that it is his own self that has fallen. As long as his way of heaven is still there, it may be difficult to return to the current peak, but it is not very difficult to restore the cultivation of the seventh and eighth realms.


    But if the path of the heavenly being of one''s own body is cut off, not to mention the restoration of the seventh and eighth realms, it is likely to fall at the first time!


    In this case, as long as the giants of the heavens with a normal mind should know how to choose.


    Yuan Lidao Jun, who chose to burn his way to heaven, is not a madman?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    "Boom!"


    After the great Wudi Lord burned the original world, his momentum soared, and his surging power surged wildly in his body.


    But he didn''t choose to fight with Yuanli demon king, but turned and left.


    It is not a wise choice to fight with the Yuan Li devil who burns his way to heaven.


    The fate of Ziyou Hou, Baijiang Jianjun and others is the best proof.


    In addition, Zhang Zhenshan betrayed him, and there are many strong men of the powerful barbarian family eyeing him. If they don''t go, they will follow the footsteps of Baijiang Jianjun and others.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for emperor Da Wu to leave at this time.


    The strong men of the powerful man devil family on one side have long seen the Lord of the great Wu Emperor and tried their best to urge the God array of Wanfa town to block the void where the Lord of the great Wu Emperor is located.


    The body shape of the Lord Dawu did not stop, and it was precisely because of this stagnation that the yuan force demon king caught up with the Lord Dawu.


    "Buzz ~"


    The yuan force demon king held the sky with his big hand and shrouded the void thousands of miles around.


    The devil''s flame burning around him rose into the sky, as if to repeat the nine hell. The dark devil''s flame devoured everything between heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    A demon God''s empty shadow roared angrily and crushed the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    Wisps of breath fell and directly burned many cities in the Wanfa demon domain, leaving only a piece of dark scorched earth.


    Whether it is the towering demon mountains or the living creatures living in them, all fall under the falling breath of Yuanli demon king.


    Even the God array of Wanfa town can''t stop it!


    At the moment, the fighting power of the yuan force demon king has climbed to a state comparable to the peak of the ninth realm, and even touched the quasi heavenly realm.


    It not only exceeds the upper limit of God array in Wanfa Town, but also exceeds the upper limit of Yuanli demon king.


    Yuanli demon king himself only has the cultivation in the early stage of the ninth realm and is blessed by the great world of barbarians and the God array of Wanfa town. Only then can he have the combat power close to the later stage of the ninth realm.


    In the later stage of the ninth realm, the yuan force demon king can barely control the combat power.


    However, after burning his way to heaven, the power of the yuan force demon king soared again, which has exceeded the limit he can control, which will lead to the pouring of his own power and destroy the ten thousand Dharma demon realm.


    However, at this time, the yuan force demon king could not care about these.


    Now he just wants to suppress the emperor and others, and then quickly interrupt the burning of his own path.


    Every time the burning of his own path to heaven lasts for a period of time, it will have a greater impact on him. He must stop the burning of his own path as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    When the yuan force demon king pinched his big hand, a big hand covering the sky emerged, and the powerful and terrible magic Qi dropped like chains.


    It is also like a real dragon with magical Qi, crisscrossing and sealing everything in the town.


    "Qiang!"


    The evil spirit fell on the Lord Dawu and bound and wrapped it. The soaring breath of the Lord Dawu also fell to the bottom of the valley.


    With a gentle pull, the yuan force demon king was like dragging a prisoner, dragging the Lord of the great Wu Emperor over and falling heavily into the void in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Then, with one foot, he smashed the haunting divine light around the Lord Dawu and stepped on the Lord Dawu''s chest.


    The fierce evil Qi poured out and poured into the main body of Dawu emperor.


    The powerful force suppressed all the resistance of emperor Da Wu.


    No matter how the Lord of the great Wu Emperor roars, urges his own strength and shakes the sun and moon, he can''t break free from the foot of the yuan force demon king.


    Lord Dawu, defeat!


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, Yuan Li devil stepped on the Lord of the great Wu Emperor.


    Behind him, countless evil spirits roared with virtual shadows, with great prestige.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    "Lord Dawu, also defeated?"


    Seeing this scene, the emperors of the five realms who watched the war thousands of miles away couldn''t help cooling their hearts and looking incredible.


    Lord Dawu, Baijiang sword king, tianhuodao king and Ziyou Marquis were defeated by Yuanli demon king.


    Who are these people?


    Throughout the central boundary and the northern wasteland boundary for countless years, each is a hero and dominates the rise and fall of a big force.


    Stamp your foot and a storm may set off in the central boundary.


    Before this war, who could have thought that these people were defeated in the hands of Yuanli devil.


    A chill rose in the hearts of all the emperors, and the arrogance of Yuanli demon king was far beyond their imagination.


    Even if the Yuan Li devil burned his way to heaven, he just got such terrible combat power, but it won''t take much effort to kill them.


    Go!


    There was only such an idea in the hearts of all emperors. Unfortunately, no one could escape the existence of Wanfa town god array.


    "It''s over."


    Yang Yiming looked desperate and sad.


    Without this monster around him, I''m afraid he would have left long ago. Why did he fall to such a point that he couldn''t even escape.


    As for, can Qin Yi defeat Yuan Li demon king?


    Stop laughing!


    Even the Lord of the great Wu Emperor and others are defeated and dead. How can Qin Yi be the opponent of the Yuan Li devil?


    Of course, if you want to say that the most oppressed person present should also be the Lord of the great Wu Emperor.


    "No!"


    The eyes of the Lord of great Wu, who was trampled by the demon king of Yuan Li, were red and full of resentment.


    As the evil spirit continued to pour into his body, seals were formed in his body, and his breath continued to decline.


    Less than a breath, the breath of the great Wu Emperor has fallen to the bottom.


    At this time, even if he wanted to burn his way to heaven, he could not do it.


    He didn''t want to burn his way to heaven. All he left was his resentment against Yuanli devil and Zhang Zhenshan.


    Resent Yuanli demon king''s humiliation and Zhang Zhenshan''s betrayal.


    If Zhang Zhenshan had not betrayed him, how could he have come to such a point!


    "Zhang Zhenshan, don''t think you''ve cheated me, just sit back and see how you can survive this disaster?"


    Emperor Wudi looked at Zhang Zhenshan bitterly and sneered in his heart.


    The Yuan Li devil who burned his way to heaven was enough to compete with him at the peak. None of them was an opponent.


    Zhang Zhenshan has only one person left now. How can he defeat the yuan force demon king.


    He wants to see what Zhang Zhenshan has to rely on, dare to calculate them like this, and don''t be afraid of the threat of Yuanli demon king.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, Yuan Li demon Jun has shot again.


    Step by step, the magic hand covers the sky!


    The vast evil Qi raged, tearing out ferocious cracks in the sky, breaking through the void layer after layer, and blocking the area of Zhangzhen mountain with huge repressive force.


    Yuanli demon king didn''t leave any hands on this blow. His idea is very simple, that is, a quick battle and a quick decision.


    Just like the previous suppression of the great emperor Wu, he quickly suppressed Zhang Zhenshan and ended the war as soon as possible, so that he could have time to stop the burning of his way to heaven.


    It was only three months since he began to burn his way to heaven, to defeat Tianhuo Daojun and others and suppress the great emperor Wu.


    But he can clearly perceive the damage of his own path, and his realm falls uncontrollably to the eighth realm.


    You can''t delay any more.


    If he drags on, I''m afraid he will really fall into the eighth realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    If his body really fell to them because of burning his own road, Zhang Zhenshan may also be a great emperor of Wu in the outside world, staring at Zhang Zhenshan and laughing happily in his heart.


    Now as long as you can see that Zhang Zhenshan suffers a great loss, Emperor Dawu will feel happy.


    Now in this situation, he doesn''t feel that his own self can still survive. He only expects Zhang Zhenshan''s self to fall.


    In this way, after their hands recover, he will certainly mobilize the power of the great Wu Dynasty to kill zhangzhenshan.


    As long as Zhang Zhenshan no longer betrays me, I will make you pay the corresponding price


    Great emperor Wu sneered.


    However.


    A millionth of an hour later, the smile on the Lord''s face stiffened, and his pupils suddenly narrowed, as if he saw something that shocked him.


    "Boom!"


    A startling sword light burst out from Zhang Zhenshan.


    The sword light is infertile and murderous, but it will be fierce to the point of earth shaking. For a moment, it gives people a feeling of tearing the world apart.


    Invincible, everything is cracked!


    Anything that blocks in front of this sword light, whether tangible or intangible, will be torn by this sword light.


    This is the will contained in this sword light!


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound like a silk crack in the void, and the cracks cracked, fine and terrible, spreading thousands of miles into the void.


    A wisp of sword light fell into the vast sky and directly turned a city spanning thousands of miles into fly ash.


    The ancient cities, together with the living creatures in the city, were annihilated.


    "What is this?"


    Yuan Li devil''s eyes coagulated and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    The timing of this sword light was very clever, which caught him off guard. The sword light tore the devil''s hand and drove him back directly.


    Let him not concentrate to see, Yuan Li demon king immediately found that the sword light came from Zhang Zhenshan!


    "No, impossible!"


    Emperor Wu exclaimed, and his face could no longer remain calm.


    The intensity of the sword light uploaded from Zhang Zhenshan seems to exceed novelhall.com, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    "I don''t believe it. How is this possible?"


    Lord Dawu stared at Zhang Zhenshan and muttered to himself.


    He didn''t want to believe what was happening in front of him. He didn''t want to believe that Zhang Zhenshan could burst out his peak combat power. He was not affected by the closure of the eastern border Avenue.


    He doesn''t understand why?


    I don''t understand why Zhang Zhenshan was not affected by the closure of the town.


    Previously, although Zhang Zhenshan told him that he had barely adapted to the law avenue of the eastern border, he could break out more powerful combat power.


    But he never thought that Zhang Zhenshan would adapt to this degree.


    If the road closure in the eastern border area could be eliminated so easily, I''m afraid the eastern border area would have long become a playground for the strong in other border areas.


    The whole eastern boundary will be divided up by many forces in other boundaries. Where will the emperor not fall and the Dynasty will dominate in the eastern boundary.


    However, Zhang Zhenshan''s combat power at the moment is indeed his peak combat power.


    "Qiang!"


    Just listen to the sound of a sword penetrating the world.


    The bright sword light suddenly broke out and turned into a rolling river, leaning down like the nine sky star river.


    The endless sword intention followed, tearing thousands of miles of emptiness and cutting off the patterns of wanfazhen God engraved in the emptiness.


    Then, he attacked the Yuan Li devil and shrouded it.


    "Is this what you rely on?"


    Emperor Da Wu looked deeply at Zhang Zhenshan and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    With Zhang Zhenshan''s cultivation, the Yuan Li devil who burns his way to heaven may not win, but at least he will not lose.


    That''s enough.


    As long as Zhang Zhenshan drags on, Yuanli demon king will not be able to stick to it.


    After all, the current fighting power of the yuan force demon king is bought by burning his own road, which is doomed to be unsustainable.


    The longer it takes, the more favorable it will be for zhangzhenshan. Whether it is to drag the road of Yuanli devil to break or drag the realm of Yuanli devil to fall, there is only one winner in the end.


    That''s Zhang Zhenshan.


    "I didn''t expect that I would end up like this."


    Emperor Da Wu looked at the confused Yuan Li devil and sighed in his heart.


    Things continue to develop, and Zhang Zhenshan is the ultimate winner.


    "Well, Zhang Zhenshan is not finished. You won this time. One day, I will avenge you myself."


    Emperor Dawu gazed at Zhang Zhenshan, as if to engrave Zhang Zhenshan''s face in his heart.


    The next moment, he will decisively burn his body and soul.


    Why don''t he be decisive, burn this body, recover his hand, and then lead the great Wu Emperor to leave. There may not be no chance of revenge in the future.


    Cough.


    Of course, if Qin Yi knew what the emperor thought, he would laugh.


    Little brother, still thinking about your great emperor Wu Dynasty?


    Your great Wudi Dynasty has long been infiltrated by Zhuge Liang. Soon, no, it is now the great Wudi dynasty that does not fall into the emperor Dynasty.


    Zhuge Liang will never miss this opportunity and will certainly speed up the speed of controlling the Dawu Dynasty.


    Perhaps, when the great emperor returns, he will no longer face the original great emperor Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    "Boom!"


    The bright sword light and magic gas collided constantly, and the divine power shook the air for hundreds of millions of miles, rolling up the storm all over the sky, just like killing the world.


    In an instant, the two forces have collided thousands of times.


    But neither of them has anything to do, and they are in a state of rivalry.


    Yuan Li demon Jun relied on the way of burning his body and heaven, in exchange for comparable "salvation!"


    "Unexpectedly, general Zhang had this means!"


    "I said how could General Zhang be brave and resourceless. If he dares to betray the Lord of the great Wu Emperor at this time, he will have a backhand."


    Seeing this, the big stone hanging from their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    Today''s events are full of twists and turns.


    First, the four overlords of heaven, such as the Lord of Tianhuo and the Lord of Dawu, failed to suppress the Lord of Yuanli. Then, Zhang Zhenshan betrayed the Lord of Dawu.


    Then, Yuanli devil suddenly broke out and defeated overlords such as Tianhuo Daojun in a row, and everyone fell into crisis.


    Now, Zhang Zhenshan broke out his peak combat power to compete with the yuan force demon king.


    "Well... Does Lord Qin know that general Zhang has hidden his strength?"


    Yang Yiming glanced at Qin Yi with a smile on his face, and a trace of speculation rose in his heart.


    Qin Yi was very indifferent from the beginning. Taishan''s self-confidence was like everything was under his control.


    The fact also seems to be the case, which makes Yang Yiming have to doubt that Qin Yi knows the hidden strength of Zhang Zhenshan.


    Whether Qin Yi is connected with Zhang Zhenshan or Qin Yi sees through the influence of Zhang Zhenshan, this means that Qin Yi can not be underestimated.


    "The cultivation of Kendo is not weak, and the will of Kendo is not bad."


    Qin Yi nodded approvingly and was satisfied with Zhang Zhenshan''s strength.


    It has to be said that Zhang Zhenshan''s strength is not poor. Once he wants to fight with Zhang Zhenshan, Zhang Zhenshan retreats. But once he wants to retreat, Zhang Zhenshan quickly entangles him and doesn''t dare to give him a chance to breathe.


    He was as slippery as a loach and let his attacks fail.


    However, Zhang Zhenshan will not change his playing method because of the anger of Yuanli demon king, and still steadily implement his own tactics.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Li devil turned white, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his breath suddenly plummeted several times.


    Because the way of the emperor of Yuan Li was burned, its realm fell from the ninth realm to the eighth realm.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a flash of panic in Yuan Li''s eyes, and it was difficult to see the extreme in his face.


    The sequelae of burning one''s way to heaven has appeared at this time.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    "Where did this man come from?"


    The demon king of Yuan Li looked gloomy and his face was as heavy as water.


    Originally, according to the plan of Yuanli demon king, with his unquenched cultivation and many strong people of the powerful barbarian family, no matter how strong people in the five domains can suppress.


    But from the beginning, things went beyond his expectations.


    The strength of Tianhuo Dao Jun and others was so strong that he had to burn his way to heaven to defeat Tianhuo Dao Jun and others.


    According to his idea, after defeating Tianhuo Daojun and others, everything has been settled. Who knows that Zhang Zhenshan is more variable.


    A strong man who is not affected by the closure of the town and can play his peak combat power, so he has to continue to fight it.


    "You can''t drag it any longer!"


    A touch of worry flashed across the face of the Yuan Li demon king. He could clearly perceive the state of his body, because the burning of the way of heaven has been extremely bad.


    Not to mention anything else, he can perceive the realm of his body, which has changed from "patriarch!"


    Anxious, the strong men of the powerful man demon family hurriedly urged the God array of Wanfa town to suppress Zhang Zhenshan and wanted to help Yuanli demon king.


    Even, a few good, a few strong people of the strong man devil family directly become a small particle, and those who die can''t die again.


    "Yuancheng, Yuanhua..."


    Yuan Li demon Jun''s eyes were red and roared with gnashing teeth.


    This is the inside story of the Dali manmo family!


    You know, for countless years, the Dali manmo family has just trained these people.


    At this time, it is not whether he can take revenge, but whether he can escape from heaven.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the Yuanli demon king clenched his teeth, he wanted to turn around and leave while taking advantage of the opportunity won by the strong men of the powerful man demon family for him.


    But how could Zhang Zhenshan let him go.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    "Devil, why do you run away in such a panic? Our general will accept your attack for a moment. Why don''t you take a blow from our general and go again?"


    Zhang Zhenshan sneered.


    "Buzz ~"


    Yuan Li demon Jun seemed to feel it. Looking back, he saw a brilliant sword light reflected from the bottom of his eyes.


    This sword is like the first ray of light at the beginning of heaven and earth. It breaks through chaos, divides Yin and Yang, and spreads all things in the sky.


    It is also like an electric Thunder Dragon that cuts through the night. It flashes and goes out. When it reappears, it has been less than 300 miles in front of the Yuan Li demon king.


    The endless sword intention instantly tore a large area of starry sky and shattered the blood like stars.


    The boundless and fierce Qi spurted out and stabbed the Yuan Li demon king''s eyebrows.


    "Manmo Zhenlong boxing!"


    Yuan Li demon king was angry and crazy, and his black hair danced wildly with the wind.


    Ba lie''s breath burst out from the Yuan Li demon king, and the terrible magic Qi ran vertically and horizontally, just like a real dragon roaring.


    Each real dragon has distinct scales and armor, just like a real real dragon.


    Looking carefully, the sky seems to be filled with countless real dragons.


    A fist empty, ten thousand dragons in the air.


    The power of dominating everything filled the whole magic realm and shook the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    The yuan force demon didn''t hold his hand at all. Under the oppression of the crisis of life and death, it was already his highest fist.


    Unfortunately, his realm has begun to fall, and his realm has fallen from the ninth realm to the eighth realm, and even is still falling.


    When the realm begins to fall, it means that the Yuan Li devil is falling into the abyss.


    This process is irreversible. Unless Yuanli devil interrupts the burning of his own road now, Yuanli devil will only become weaker and weaker.


    Therefore, this fist is the highest fist of the Yuan Li devil, but it is not the highest fist of the Yuan Li devil.


    In terms of realm, this fist has reached the peak of the ninth realm and even the quasi heaven realm, but in terms of strength, this fist is not as good as the full blow of a strong man in the early stage of the ninth realm.


    "Touch!"


    The sword light collided with the fist strength. At the first time, the sword light broke the fist strength and killed a real dragon like a bamboo.


    Where the sword light passed, a real dragon was torn to pieces, just like a more terrible beast.


    The sky crumbled little by little, and even the infinite magic Qi was pushed aside by the sword light, like a pair of scissors, cutting the vast magic Qi into pieces of "rags".


    Then.


    He fell in the despairing eyes of the Yuan Li devil, tore all the resistance of the Yuan Li devil, and cut off the Yuan Li devil in one fell swoop.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of a sharp blade piercing flesh and blood sounded, as if it had crushed all the sounds in heaven and earth.


    When the people at the scene looked, they saw the Yuan Li devil standing in place, his body stagnating in the air and motionless.


    "Click!"


    A sound like a broken porcelain sounded, and the emperor''s body, which was comparable to the high-level emperor''s ware, broke into cracks.


    The devil Qi, blood and sword light burst out from it.


    Soon, the whole person of Yuanli devil exploded from the middle, pieces of broken meat were shot out, and were broken by the bright sword light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Yuan Li demon king was strangled into nothingness by the sword light.


    Yuanli devil, meteorite!


    At that moment, countless strong men of the powerful man demon family looked at the scene in the sky, and their eyes widened, unwilling to believe what was happening in front of them.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    For the strong people of the strong man demon family, the Yuan Li demon king is no longer the patriarch, but the belief of the whole race.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Yuanli demon king that the vigorous barbarians can get out of the decline.


    You should know that when the Dali barbarians were sealed into the barbarian world, the only quasi God in the family, together with the fighting power of the Dali barbarians, had fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    It is extremely difficult not to stop the current group of strong people from the five realms, that is, to maintain the dominant position of the powerful barbarians in the barbarians world.


    In the wild devil world, apart from the strong wild devil family, there are not no other demon forces.


    In the past, the powerful brute demon family was powerful, and its high-end combat power was stable compared with other devil family forces. Naturally, it can sit firmly in the overlord position of the brute demon world.


    However, Yuan Li demon king and other powerful barbarians fall, and other demon forces are bound to be ready to move and covet the hegemony of the powerful barbarians.


    "Back!"


    The strong men of the powerful man devil family looked at each other without hesitation and turned away one after another.


    Under the current circumstances, leaving this land of right and wrong and preserving the effective power of the powerful barbarians is the safest choice.


    As for revenge for Yuanli demon?


    Joke!


    If Zhang Zhenshan doesn''t bother them, he is already inviting heaven''s luck to let them find Zhang Zhenshan''s trouble. Isn''t that death?


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the strong men of the powerful man demon family quickly gathered together and left here directly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    The great world of barbarians and demons, the realm of ten thousand laws and demons.


    Luanyang mountains.


    The strong men of the powerful man demon family turned into light and fled away from the luanyang mountains for fear that Zhang Zhenshan would attack them.


    Zhang Zhenshan just took a faint look at the strong men of the strong man demon family who fled, and didn''t mean to do it again.


    For him, the main purpose of his action is to kill the great emperor Wu and the ruins in the luanyang mountains, and take these two things as his promotion in the imperial dynasty.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to the strong people of the powerful barbarians.


    Run away and run away.


    "Hoo, twists and turns."


    "I didn''t think we could survive. It''s really lucky."


    "If this luck can continue, we may not be able to gain something from the ruins of Dayan Daojun."


    Many emperors from the five realms couldn''t help laughing.


    To be honest, most of these emperors had already closed their eyes and waited for death, that is, they didn''t close their eyes and waited for death. They were also ready to fight with the strong people of the strong man devil family to die.


    At the moment, seeing the Yuanli demon king killed by zhangzhenshan Town, many emperors couldn''t help but feel the ups and downs.


    Some emperors are even ready to hit the great luck. As the saying goes, there must be future blessings if they don''t die. What if they can get the inheritance left by Dayan Daojun?


    "Those who have virtue live in the treasure. The inheritance left by Dayan Taoist king is owned by our general alone. Do you have any opinions?"


    At this time, Zhang Zhenshan stood with his hands down, glancing sideways at the emperors of the five boundaries, with an overbearing meaning in his words.


    As soon as he said this, all the emperors were in an uproar and showed a look of anger.


    "General Zhang, this is the opportunity left by Taoist Da Yan for many future generations in the five realms. It''s too overbearing for you to do so?"


    A statue of Zhang Zhenshan eats meat. They just follow Zhang Zhenshan and drink some soup.


    In order not to arouse public anger, ordinary forces will choose to do so.


    After all, you only need to pay some petty profits to avoid some trouble. Why don''t many forces do it?


    This is a tacit understanding and a hidden rule formed between a group of forces and casual cultivation.


    The emperors of the five realms thought Zhang Zhenshan would do the same, just like many other forces before.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhang Zhenshan didn''t even want to covet them for this little favor, and wanted to swallow the inheritance left by the great Yan Taoist King alone.


    "Domineering? Do you have an opinion? "


    Zhang Zhenshan smiled coldly and looked down at the emperor.


    As a gift to the emperor, unless the emperor has something in his hand that can compete with the seventh realm quasi yuan Zun, it is obvious that the emperor does not.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    "Buzz ~"


    In the sky, a bright sword light slowly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    However, all the people present knew that the strength of Yizhang Zhenshan disappeared with it. It was not difficult to kill all the people present.


    "Why, do you want General ben to do it himself? Please leave?"


    Zhang Zhenshan glanced at the crowd and snorted coldly.


    ��������


    A group of emperors look at each other, and they can see each other''s dissatisfaction in their eyes, but what can they do if they are dissatisfied?


    With their strength, they are not rivals to the powerful barbarians, let alone Zhang Zhenshan, who kills the yuan force demon king.


    As for the so-called hidden rules that many forces will abide by.


    It''s a hidden rule. Naturally, it''s not a rule that everyone must abide by in the open, that is, if Zhang Zhenshan doesn''t abide by it, people can''t do anything about Zhang Zhenshan.


    The emperors could only spit on Zhang Zhenshan in their hearts, but they dared not show any dissatisfaction on their faces.


    In the face of absolute power, there is no room for any idea or calculation to be implemented.


    Unless there is equal strength, the emperors are not qualified to talk to Zhang Zhenshan about conditions at all. Otherwise, they will only end up like that. Soon, the emperors will leave the luanyang mountains.


    "Lord Qin, we should go, too."


    Seeing that Qin Yi didn''t want to start, Yang Yiming couldn''t help reminding him.


    In front of him, this Zhenkong General of the former Emperor Dawu Dynasty is not a good character. He is powerful and ruthless.


    When the other party has issued an expulsion order, it is best to leave.


    Otherwise, if you provoke the other party, it will not end well.


    Just thinking, Yang Yiming could feel Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes and fell on him and Qin Yi.


    "What to do!"


    For a moment, Yang Yiming only felt his hair explode, and the alarm bell sounded like a mortal, soaked in sweat.


    Few people can maintain a stable and indifferent state of mind in front of an existence who can easily beat themselves to death.


    However, Zhang Zhenshan''s next move stunned Yang Yiming.


    When Zhang Zhenshan came to Qin Yi, he immediately bowed down and shouted, "minister Zhang Zhenshan, meet your majesty."


    "Ha?"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Yiming couldn''t help but open his mouth and look incredible, as if he didn''t want to believe what was happening at present.


    What did he see?


    YIZUN, this is the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm!


    Looking at the whole world of the heavens, it was also a great man who could be counted. In front of Qin Yi, he put his posture so low.


    How terrible will Qin Yi''s identity be?


    Is he a quasi - Tianzun strongman who is about to break through the Tianzun realm, or is he a Tianzun strongman with no obvious reputation?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Yang Yiming''s mind.


    "Wait, your majesty? Eastern frontier? "


    Suddenly, an amazing guess flashed through Yang Yiming''s mind:


    "Lord Qin, isn''t he the emperor who didn''t fall into the emperor''s dynasty?"


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    "It is said that the emperor family of the emperor not falling Dynasty is the Qin surname. The Lord Qin is also a native of the eastern border. He himself flashes with the eyes of a Yang Yiming, connecting countless information one by one and integrating them into the closest answer.


    Qin''s surname, your majesty, the eastern border. These key information easily reminds Yang Yiming of the emperor''s Dynasty.


    At the thought of this, Yang Yiming''s sadness is even stronger.


    Before entering the eastern frontier, he knew that the most inviolable force in the eastern frontier was that the current Eastern overlord did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    The inside information of Bu Luodi Dynasty is unfathomable. I don''t know how many strong people hide in it and get the inheritance of the seven prison gate.


    You should know that even the relics they want to compete for are only left by a quasi heavenly powerful man in the seven prison gates.


    It can be imagined how terrible it will be for the emperor not to fall Dynasty, which has been inherited by the whole seven prison gate.


    Moreover, even the ten thousand God Dynasty suffered a great loss in the hands of the emperor.


    But Yang Yiming didn''t expect that he hit the emperor directly. At first, he thought the other party was a little white face.


    Recalling his previous thoughts, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    How come he never thought that he would die like this?


    At the thought of this, Yang Yiming felt like crying without tears.


    "Your Majesty, all the thieves who covet the ruins of Dayan Daojun have been driven away by Wei Chen, and the thief Lord Dawu has fallen into the hands of Wei Chen."


    Zhang Zhenshan said to Qin Yigong in spite of Yang Yiming''s psychological activities.


    As a veteran of officialdom, Zhang Zhenshan didn''t mention his own credit in his words. It seems that everything is due.


    But he knows very well that only by taking credit without pride can he survive better in officialdom.


    recognised by the emperor.


    This is what the onlookers should do. Don''t worry about some rewards, but let the emperor remember your credit.


    In this way, we can stabilize our position.


    On the contrary, if you care too much about the gains and losses of the moment, you will only lose points in the hearts of the superior, which is not conducive to your future development.


    Since his body has been subordinated to the imperial dynasty, Zhang Zhenshan naturally wants to plan for his future and win the trust of Qin Yi.


    In the final analysis, he is not a strong man who was born in the emperor not falling Dynasty, but a strong man who betrayed the great Wudi Dynasty and joined the emperor not falling Dynasty halfway. He has no foundation in the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    In this case, if you can''t win the trust of Qin Yi, you may be excluded from the power center of the emperor Dynasty.


    "Well, well done."


    Qin Yi chuckled. He was naturally insightful about Zhang Zhenshan''s ideas.


    But he didn''t care.


    How could he not know about the careful thinking of the strong people in the imperial court?


    As long as they don''t do anything harmful to the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi won''t do much, but let the strong people of the imperial dynasty do it.


    As long as there is desire, Qin Yi can better control them.


    When someone pursues power, Qin Yi gives him power; When someone sought profit, Qin Yi gave him profit; When someone pursues the peak of martial arts, Qin Yi helps him pursue the peak of martial arts.


    For Zhang Zhenshan''s careful thinking, Qin Yi will not interfere.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Yi was chatting, a huge wave swept through the luanyang mountains not far away.


    In an instant, this wave shook the void thousands of miles around, and even the whole magic realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    "Boom!"


    The vast waves spread all over the world and shook the void.


    Looking back, Qin Yi and others saw that the earth and mountains in the luanyang mountains shook, and mountains collapsed and collapsed, forming a huge pit.


    Countless chaotic essence came out of the pit, and the dazzling immortal light rose into the sky.


    next.


    One side is vast and vast, and the island shrouded in endless glow rises into the sky.


    When you look carefully, you can see that there are sacred mountains on the island, which radiate the details of nature, rising from the ground and magnificent.


    Waterfalls, like silver dragons, fell from the top of the mountain and stirred up a backflow of ten thousand feet high.


    In the center of the island, there stands an ancient and magnificent hall, with mottled outer walls reflecting the traces of years.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the emergence of this hall, a terrible breath poured out in an instant, like the nine sky star sea rolled down.


    The whole magic land trembled and roared under this breath.


    "The relic left by the great Yan Taoist king was born!"


    A group of the five realms emperors who have not left also feel this breath.


    The emperor immediately hesitated and wanted to return to the luanyang mountains.


    "Brother Xu, never."


    Another emperor beside him stopped immediately.


    Zhang Zhenshan kills Yuan Li devil, a "but..."


    "Don''t be. As long as we are careful, we may not be able to get some benefits. Brother Xu will follow me if he wants to. If he doesn''t want to, he can leave by himself."


    With that, the emperor should fly to the luanyang mountains first.


    Another emperor clenched his teeth and followed.


    In addition to these two emperors, many emperors also made the same choice.


    Wealth moves people.


    This is the inheritance left by the peak of the quasi heaven realm. If you can get some opportunities, it will be of great benefit to all emperors.


    After all, they don''t want to compete with Zhang Zhenshan for the main inheritance of Dayan Daojun, they just want to get some small opportunities.


    The powerful people of the powerful barbarian demons who left also felt the fluctuation, but they didn''t mean to go again.


    The most important thing for the strong members of the Dali barbarians is to suppress the possible unrest within the Dali barbarians.


    "Shua!"


    Many emperors in the five boundaries hide their tracks and are close to the luanyang mountains.


    But before they got close to the Wanli void of the luanyang mountains, a faint wave suddenly dissipated.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as the faces of many emperors changed, a shivering feeling from the spirit rushed to their hearts.


    Without waiting for many emperors to respond, the next moment, they have lost consciousness, and the whole person turns into a pile of white bones and falls into the void.


    "Go!"


    Several emperors were lucky to avoid this wave. Seeing this scene, they were scared to death.


    However, a wisp of death floated out and fell on several emperors. Then, several emperors turned into a pile of white bones and died no longer.


    All the emperors who were watching from a distance looked at each other and dared not stay any longer. They activated the traction array outside the wild devil world and left the wild devil world.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    "Boom!"


    The ancient and boundless breath poured out of the temple and filled the world.


    Strands of bright immortal light lingered around the hall, turned into colorful clouds, shrouded the hall and rendered it like a palace in the sky.


    On it hung a plaque with three big characters: "Dayan hall."


    Gold hook and silver stroke, look down!


    At a glance, it was as if I saw a figure of Weian hegemony.


    Red hair shawls, hands and feet, countless divine fires surge with his mind, as if to burn out the heavens and burn up the world.


    Dayan Daojun.


    At the first sight of the figure, Qin Yi and others realized that the identity of the figure was the big Yan Taoist king of the seven prison gate.


    A strong man who takes the road of heaven to the extreme and is only half a step away from heaven.


    The strong at this level, looking at the whole world of the heavens, is also the top level of the strong, which oppresses the multi imperialists and is respected by countless creatures.


    Even in a world such as the great demon world, there is no problem for Dayan Daojun to call himself a God or a true immortal.


    In other words, for ordinary creatures, they are immortals.


    You should know that some creatures in the world regard the emperor, even the sage, martial arts and feathered martial arts as immortal gods, not to mention the quasi heavenly Buddha who is countless times stronger than the sage, martial arts and feathered martial arts.


    That is the king of gods, the emperor of fairies!


    "Da Yan Dao Jun."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and recalled the information about Da Yan Daojun.


    It is said that in the heyday of the seven prison gate, Dayan Daojun was also ranked as the deputy head of the seven prison gate, second only to the seven prison heaven.


    Even, the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons will not interfere too much in the management of the seven prison gate. The size of the seven prison gate is basically dominated by Da Yan Daojun.


    Under the leadership of the great Yan Daojun, the seven prison gate grew stronger and stronger.


    After the defeat of the seven prison gate, several divine sons of the ten thousand God Dynasty came forward to persuade Da Yan Dao Jun to take it for their own use.


    It''s a pity that Dayan Daojun refused all of them. Otherwise, due to the attention paid to Dayan Daojun by many powerful people in the 10000 God Dynasty, Dayan Daojun may not fall.


    No, it''s not very likely. It won''t fall.


    According to the information collected by Fengwei, the Lord of the ten thousand gods had made an order at that time. If Da Yan Taoist king was willing to surrender, he could become the fifth king of the ten thousand gods.


    Even, enough to occupy the position of the first of the five kings, such as the white Wu King, can only subordinate to the Dayan Taoist king.


    With the talent shown by Dayan Daojun, he has this qualification.


    Whether in management or in cultivation, the great Yan Taoist king stood on the top of the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    With the cultivation talent of Dayan Daojun, if the ancestor of Zhenhuang hadn''t fallen, he might be able to knock on the door of the heaven and achieve the heaven.


    It''s just, step by step, step by step.


    The first ancestor of Zhenhuang is in charge of the power of the first flame and occupies the source of the first flame. Unless the first ancestor of Zhenhuang falls, it is impossible for the great Yan Taoist king to achieve heaven.


    However, it can not be denied that the great Yan Taoist king has the talent in practicing one way.


    It is precisely because Dayan Daojun can''t break through the heaven, the ten thousand God Dynasty can safely attract Dayan Daojun. Don''t worry about Dayan Daojun breaking through the heaven.


    Otherwise, even if the Lord Dayan is willing to surrender, the God of the ten thousand ways dare not accept the Lord Dayan.


    No one can say whether the great Yan Taoist king will turn against the ten thousand God Dynasty after breaking through the state of heaven, or even the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    No one dares to underestimate the destructive power of a god!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    For the Heavenly Master, there are few things that can restrict each other.


    It is the road oath. As long as you can pay a certain price, the Heavenly Master can also avoid it, unless the Heavenly Master who is in charge of the contract takes the hand in person.


    Otherwise, it is too simple to use the means of heaven to resolve the counterattack of the avenue oath.


    Not everyone, like Qin Yi, has a system in hand and can use the power of the system to form a more powerful contract.


    With systematic power, it is enough to restrain the Heavenly Master.


    And if a heavenly being is not limited, with its destructive power, no one can predict how terrible damage this heavenly being will cause.


    After all, Dayan Daojun was also the deputy head of the seven prison gate. If he had a grudge and broke through the state of heaven, he would fight against the ten thousand gods.


    The ten thousand way divine dynasty may not be able to bear such a price, that is, the great Yan Taoist king has no possibility to break through the heaven, and the ten thousand way divine Dynasty will choose to attract the great Yan Taoist king.


    However, Dayan Daojun did not accept the goodwill of the ten thousand God Dynasty. He was willing to live and die with the seven prison gates, and was finally killed by many strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Dayan Daojun was powerful, but in the face of the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty, he could only drink hatred. He was seriously injured by the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty and escaped into the great demon world.


    Then, it fell because of the serious injury, leaving only this heritage site.


    "Your Majesty, I have brought the ruins of the great Yan Taoist king. Can I leave?"


    Yang Yiming hesitated, gritted his teeth and asked carefully.


    After guessing Qin Yi''s identity, Yang Yiming''s posture became more and more respectful.


    It''s not good to be disrespectful. There is Zhang Zhenshan and the giants of heaven hidden in the dark. They look at him covetously. He dare not be disrespectful.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded casually and didn''t care about Yang Yiming.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Yang Yiming''s face flashed with joy. He couldn''t bear the joy in his heart and turned to leave. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "What is this?"


    Just as he was about to leave, his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    I saw a wisp of gray light floating in front of Yang Yiming, and the invisible Qi machine blocked all the retreat of Yang Yiming.


    A shivering feeling from death poured out from the depths of Yang Yiming''s body and instantly filled his body.


    I''ll die!


    An idea occupied his mind.


    "Buzz ~"


    The gray light is floating and the speed looks very slow, but in Yang Yiming''s eyes, it is like an ancient giant beast slowly coming.


    In an instant, it swallowed him up and covered his whole body with gray light.


    After a while, Yang Yiming turned into a pile of dead bones, lost consciousness and lost his life.


    "Hum, those who offend the emperor deserve to die!"


    In the void, a hoarse low cold hum came.


    Even Zhang Zhenshan, who followed Qin Yi, couldn''t help looking sideways and was shocked by the terrible strength of the person who shot.


    This wisp of dead gas is like the dead silent dark gas gushing from the deepest part of the Jiuyou abyss, which brings him a strong sense of crisis.


    Even with his cultivation, he did not dare to touch this wisp of death.


    If he tries rashly, he knows very well that he will not follow in the footsteps of Yang Yiming, but will also be seriously hurt.


    "The emperor did not fall. As expected, the strong were like clouds. This one alone was not inferior to the two strong men who followed the prime minister Zhuge, or even stronger."


    Zhang Zhenshan''s heart throbbed, and he couldn''t help recalling the golden cicada and the ox demon king.


    At the beginning, Zhuge Liang came to the door with Jin chanzi and Niu demon king to make him obey the emperor. Jin chanzi left a deep impression on him.


    The Dharma of golden cicada and the power of ox demon king are far better than him.


    But they are not as stressful as the strong man hidden in the dark.


    "The quasi heavenly powerful?"


    Zhang Zhenshan''s heart was frozen. At the thought of this, his face became more and more respectful.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    Zhang Zhenshan knew about the buluodi Dynasty as early as the rise of the buluodi Dynasty.


    At the beginning, when Bu Luodi Dynasty defeated Zhenhuang Dynasty and other forces, whether Zhang Zhenshan didn''t care, most of the strong men of Dawu dynasty would care.


    A defeated emperor was shocked by the details of the imperial dynasty.


    In addition to the threat of Jinchanzi, several zuns also pay attention to the reason why they do not fall in the imperial dynasty. The foundation of the imperial dynasty is so profound that it may not be possible to become the God Dynasty of the heavens in the future.


    He knew that the blessing of the general trend in the eastern frontier was a great opportunity to cast the Heavenly Master.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty now occupies the general trend of eastern Xinjiang and is blessed by the general trend of eastern Xinjiang. The cultivation up and down in the emperor Dynasty is also blessed by the general trend.


    Many strong people in the imperial dynasty practice, naturally with the help of God.


    With the blessing of the general trend of eastern Xinjiang, the quasi heaven behind the buluodi dynasty may not be able to break through the heaven realm and promote the buluodi Dynasty to the gods Dynasty.


    At that time, bu Luodi Dynasty will be the only overlord in the eastern border region.


    Moreover, if he can join the imperial dynasty, he can also get the blessing of the eastern border and understand the road more quickly.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenshan finally chose to worship the emperor.


    "Sure enough, there is indeed a quasi God sitting behind the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty."


    A smile appeared at the corners of Zhang Zhenshan''s mouth.


    Although Zhang Zhenshan guessed that there was a quasi heavenly power behind the buluodi Dynasty, he was also vaguely aware of the war between the buluodi Dynasty and the Wandao God Dynasty.


    But after all, he did not really meet the quasi God behind the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty, and there would still be a trace of worry in his heart.


    It would be troublesome if there were only one giant of the heavens holding quasi heavenly instruments instead of the quasi Heavenly Emperor sitting behind the falling emperor Dynasty.


    Whether or not there is a quasi emperor sitting behind the emperor does not fall. The meaning behind this is completely different.


    If there is a quasi emperor sitting in the seat, as long as the quasi emperor does not fall into the emperor''s court for a period of time, when the quasi emperor breaks through the heaven''s realm, the non emperor''s court can soar into the sky.


    However, if there is no quasi emperor in charge, it will undoubtedly take a long time for the emperor to be born.


    The longer the time, the more prone to change.


    It would be troublesome if, during this period of time, the ten thousand God dynasty did something and sent many strong men to attack the emperor Dynasty.


    Moreover, if the emperor does not fall, there will be a quasi Heavenly Emperor to sit down, and you can have more confidence in the face of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    A quasi heavenly statue sits in the town. In the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, as long as it is not the hands of ten thousand gods, or the four kings together, there is no alternative to a quasi heavenly statue.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    In the eastern border region, under the influence of the remaining Da Dao town closure, the strong in other border regions will be suppressed when they enter the eastern border region.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression.


    For example, Zhang Zhenshan is particularly interested in the development of buluodi Dynasty. Now he can be said to be a grasshopper on the same rope as buluodi Dynasty.


    The stronger the emperor is, the more benefits he can get.


    "If I can get a high position in the not falling emperor Dynasty, get the blessing of the not falling emperor Dynasty, plus the general blessing of the eastern border, I may not have no possibility of breaking through the quasi heavenly Buddha."


    Zhang Zhenshan''s mind fluctuated and his thoughts kept turning.


    As long as the emperor Dynasty is not promoted to the gods Dynasty, it is likely to bring the whole eastern Xinjiang into control.


    At that time, with countless blessings of good fortune, the cultivation speed of the strong who do not fall into the imperial dynasty is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. It is normal to break through, such as eating and drinking water.


    Even now, soon after he joined the Empire, he just got a second-class official position. With the blessing of the Empire, he can see that if he wants to break through a higher realm and set foot in the quasi heaven realm, he must get enough opportunities to make a breakthrough.


    Now, he saw a glimmer of dawn breaking through the quasi heaven realm from the emperor.


    Naturally, Zhang Zhenshan will not give up this opportunity. He is more determined to achieve a high position in the imperial court.


    Don''t expect a prime minister who won''t fall into the top official position of the imperial dynasty, but if you can get the first-class official position of the imperial dynasty, or get the title of marquis and Prince.


    In the future, he will be more likely to break through the quasi God!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    In the buluodi Dynasty, except for the three positions of prime minister, Taiwei and censor, other official positions were divided into nine grades.


    Nine products are the lowest and one is the highest.


    As long as you can get the official position of not falling into the imperial dynasty, you can get the blessing of not falling into the imperial dynasty, and the speed of cultivation will increase.


    The higher the official position, the stronger the blessing you can obtain.


    In addition, there is the blessing of title. If you can get the title of the emperor, you can also get the blessing of good luck.


    Even, the spiritual blessing of titles does not conflict with the spiritual blessing of official positions.


    "If I can get a first-class official position, plus I can''t fall into the title of emperor, Duke, or prince, and break through the possibility of quasi heaven, I''m afraid it can be increased by 70% or 80%."


    In Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes, the essence flashed and he was very excited.


    As long as we can get a high position in the imperial court, the road of cultivation in the future will be smooth, not to mention how many times.


    This is an opportunity he must seize.


    Zhang Zhenshan must have thought that if he missed this opportunity, there was basically no possibility for him to break through the quasi heaven realm.


    When Zhang Zhenshan''s mind turned a hundred times, Qin Yi just looked back at his back.


    "Please forgive me, your majesty. This person once intended to be bad for your majesty. I must not allow anyone who wants to be bad for your majesty to continue to exist."


    Cai Yulei quickly opened his mouth and preached to Qin Yi with divine thoughts.


    The person who killed Yang Yiming was naturally Cai Yulei. The emperor humiliated his subjects. Yang Yiming was once disadvantageous to Qin Yi. If Qin Yi hadn''t kept Yang Yiming, Cai Yulei would have killed Yang Yiming.


    Naturally, he could not let Yang Yiming leave safely and slap him to death.


    However, Cai Yulei eventually violated Qin Yi''s will, which is why he pleaded with Qin Yi.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi smiled and didn''t blame Cai Yulei.


    It''s not worth blaming Cai Yulei for a Yang Yiming. Although the systematically recruited retinue will never betray Qin Yi.


    But after all, these squires are alive and have their own temperament. If Qin Yi is guilty, it will only hurt Cai Yulei''s heart.


    Moreover, Cai Yulei''s action this time had the meaning of his connivance. Otherwise, he would "step on" in CAI Yulei''s action


    Qin Yi three people were very fast and soon came to the Dayan hall.


    Looking up, this hall is solemn and solemn. The mottled outer wall does not make this hall look dilapidated, but more ancient and boundless.


    "Your Majesty, it is said that this Dayan temple is made by Dayan Daojun, cast from the ancient stars of the ancient star world, and the product level is also above the high-level imperial ware."


    Zhang Zhenshan timely introduced.


    The ancient star world is a world where only stars exist on one side.


    In this world, there are countless stars suitable for refining materials, such as star essence stars, five element stars, thunder stars... All kinds of strange stars.


    However, in the ancient star world, the most top refining material is Taigu star.


    As long as the number of archaic stars is enough, we can even refine quasi heavenly objects and even heavenly objects!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    Archaic stars, the top refining material that can refine heavenly objects, are famous in the whole world of heaven.


    I don''t know how many strong people went to the ancient star world to try to seize the ancient stars in the ancient star world for refining weapons.


    Unfortunately, the ancient star world is located in a forbidden area in the central boundary. The existence of this forbidden area limits the ideas of many strong people who want to seize the ancient stars.


    You know, this forbidden area is countless times more terrible than the town of Moyuan. There are many terrible existence hidden in it. Even the Heavenly Master dare not step into it rashly.


    Only when this forbidden area is opened can the strong in many realms set foot in it.


    This forbidden area is only opened once every ten million years, and it will only be opened for less than three days each time.


    Therefore, if the strong in many boundaries want to seize the archaic stars in the archaic star world, they can only enter the archaic star world within three days after the forbidden area is opened.


    The topic is a little far away. I come back to the big burning hall in front of me.


    This hall is condensed by Da Yan Daojun with 100000 ancient stars. It weighs more than hundreds of millions of Jun. it is both a car and a weapon.


    If this temple is smashed out, it is no better than a "buzzing ~"


    A violent evil spirit surged out, as if the nine sky star river rolled out upside down, enveloping a number of sacred animals.


    "Woo ~"


    A group of sacred animals immediately sounded like lightning, and fled away from the Dayan temple and the floating island.


    Most of these sacred animals have their own. They also know that if Zhang Zhenshan wants to kill, they may have fallen long ago.


    "Shua!"


    After finishing these, Zhang Zhenshan cast his eyes on the Dayan hall. You can see the structure of Dayan hall, which is not very different from ordinary halls.


    If you look carefully, you can also see a small world suspended in the Dayan hall.


    However, the most striking thing is the light clusters like stars.


    "Well, that should be the last part of the quasi heavenly relic that Taoist King Yujing needs."


    Qin Yi cast his eyes on one of the light groups and looked frozen.


    He can clearly perceive the terrible smell from this light, which is the same as the smell of the original imperial instrument of Yujing Taoist king.


    "Why, are you still hiding?"


    However, Qin Yi did not directly step into the Dayan hall, but looked at the void behind him.


    The voice echoed all over the world.


    However, the void that Qin Yi''s eyes looked at was still calm as usual, and nothing happened, as if Qin Yi was talking to himself.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    "Hoo ~"


    The long wind roars and the void is like a mirror.


    After Qin Yi opened his mouth, the emptiness Qin Yi saw remained unchanged.


    "Buzz ~"


    Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes were slightly bright, and the cold sword light was rising around him. He was about to start.


    "General Zhang, wait a minute. I''ll show up now."


    Just then, a voice of begging for mercy sounded.


    The void was broken, and a human figure stepped out of the broken void. Wearing a red robe and a golden crown, he was the king of the heavenly fire.


    Although the heavenly fire Taoist king was embarrassed and his breath declined, he was not hurt too much.


    Obviously, the previous blow of Yuanli demon did not kill Tianhuo Dao Jun, or Tianhuo Dao Jun avoided the inevitable blow of Yuanli demon Jun by some means.


    "Sky fire, I''ve never seen the emperor."


    As soon as Tianhuo Dao Jun appeared, he bowed to Qin Yi and revealed Qin Yi''s identity.


    While talking, he glanced at Qin Yi and Zhang Zhenshan quietly, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Because I once fell, I had to spend several centuries before I could practice again and kill the yuan force demon king with an unstoppable trend.


    At this moment, Tianhuo Dao Jun was confused.


    Why is this different from what he expected? Zhang Zhenshan is so fierce?


    Also, why is Zhang Zhenshan not affected by the closure of the town?


    He didn''t wait for him to think clearly. What happened next made Tianhuo Daojun more confused. Zhang Zhenshan could burst out his combat power at his peak and sweep away the yuan force demon king because of the protection of a man who looked but didn''t fall into the Empire.


    Compared with the actual situation, Tianhuo Daojun''s speculation is eight or nine.


    Of course, for the heavenly fire Taoist king, no matter whether the actual situation is consistent with his speculation or not, the success difficulty of his previous plan rises again.


    He is not yet the opponent of Yuanli demon king. It is even more difficult to seize food from the tiger''s mouth under Zhang Zhenshan.


    Not to mention the fluctuation of CAI Yulei''s shot, Tianhuo Daojun also felt it, and he naturally understood that it was a quasi heavenly statue.


    If you want to do things under the eyes of a quasi God, you''re looking for death.


    The heavenly fire Taoist King resolutely gave up the idea of trying to seize the inheritance of the heavenly fire Taoist king, carefully hid his tracks and hid in the depths of the void for fear of being discovered by Qin Yi and others.


    However, Qin Yi finally broke his hiding place.


    Tianhuo Dao Jun had to show up.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    "Alas!"


    Tianhuo Dao Jun was bitter in his heart, and Yingwu''s face was full of sadness.


    He has been very careful, using all kinds of secret methods and magical powers to erase the trace of his body and hide it in the depths of the void.


    Unfortunately, they still failed to hide from Qin Yi and others.


    "Oh."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are as calm as water, without any ups and downs.


    As early as in Tianhuo Dao, Jun died for him with a secret method, not to mention that Yang Yiming''s body hasn''t cooled down yet!


    In the view of the heavenly fire Lord, Yang Yiming''s death is the best warning to him.


    If he refused Qin Yi, Qin Yi might not give him a hand, but he could not protect Zhang Zhenshan and the quasi God hidden in the void.


    No, these two will definitely fight him.


    Tianhuodao Junsi had no doubt that if he dared to refuse, Zhang Zhenshan would have no place to cry if he did.


    It was not easy for him to re practice from the third realm to the ninth realm. During this period, he spent countless efforts. Only he knew the suffering he suffered.


    If he does it again, he can''t guarantee that he will return to the top again.


    Even more, I can''t guarantee whether the heavenly fire sect can survive without his protection and won''t be swallowed up by other forces.


    "Tian Huo Dao Jun, how are you thinking?"


    As if impatient, Qin Yi asked again.


    When the king of the heavenly fire road was excited, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "Minister of the heavenly fire, I wish to submit to the emperor and serve the emperor."


    "I, Tianhuo, am willing to serve the emperor''s Dynasty and be a minister of the emperor''s Dynasty. If I violate it, I will be attacked by the evil in my heart, baptized by the thunder in the avenue, and learn from the difficulty of the collapse of my heart."


    Without hesitation, Tianhuo Dao Jun immediately made an oath.


    The avenue of heaven trembled and left a mark, which merged into the eyebrows of the king of the heavenly fire road.


    Avenue oath, success!


    Don''t fall emperor Dynasty, add another ninth realm peak combat power.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    "Get up."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly and motioned to Tian Huo Dao Jun to get up.


    Tianhuo Dao Jun sighed in his heart, but he dared not have any dissatisfaction on the surface. He bowed respectfully again, and then straightened up.


    Everyone who can walk from the tiny body to Qin Yi can''t help nodding.


    Naturally, he would not expect everyone to be like Zhang Zhenshan. Once he joined the non falling emperor Dynasty, he could quickly adjust his mentality and even want to seek a higher position in the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    In other words, talents such as Zhang Zhenshan are special cases. It is normal that people like Tian Huo Daojun have just joined the imperial dynasty and still have resistance in their hearts.


    After all, few people can immediately erase their resentment after being forced and threatened by others.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care too much about it. I believe the resistance in the heart of Tianhuo Daojun will be eliminated soon.


    As long as you know that you can get a lot of benefits by joining the imperial court, you can adjust your mind soon.


    After all, if Qin Yi knew that joining the non falling emperor Dynasty could make him break through the quasi heavenly realm, Qin Yi believed that without saying a word, he would worship the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Of course, this is not Qin Yi boasting.


    With the current fortune of the emperor''s Dynasty, if you can get the first-class official position of the emperor''s Dynasty and the title of a prince, it will be enough for you to see the threshold of the quasi emperor.


    If you add the blessing of the space-time cultivation pavilion, it is not impossible that the heavenly fire Taoist king can even break through the quasi heavenly realm in a few years.


    However, it is impossible for Qin Yi to confer the rank of first-class official and the title of Lord Tianhuo Dao Jun when tianhuodao Jun has just joined the imperial dynasty and has not made any achievements.


    At most, Qin Yi, like Zhang Zhenshan, conferred a second-class official position on the emperor of Tianhuo Dao.


    On the one hand, the heavenly fire Taoist king has not made any contribution, and the addition of the second grade official position is already based on his cultivation in the ninth realm.


    Both of them, today''s air transportation in the not falling emperor Dynasty seems terrible, pushing the real dragon of air transportation to the eighth territory, and even constantly pushing up.


    However, the total number of Qi Yun in the imperial dynasty is there. If one person gets more Qi Yun, corresponding to it, the Qi Yun shared by others will be reduced.


    In this case, Qin Yi was not willing to add an official position and a lord''s title at will.


    Qin Yi will only do so unless the heavenly fire Lord makes enough contributions.


    Of course, even if there is no blessing of Qi, the existence of a space-time cultivation pavilion is enough to let Tianhuo Daojun understand the benefits of joining the imperial dynasty.


    At this time, the heavenly fire Taoist king was still in a state of ignorance, and Qin Yi didn''t mean to explain.


    These things will soon be known to the emperor of Tianhuo Dao, and Qin Yi doesn''t need to interfere more.


    "This time, move the whole tianhuozong to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. I promise that tianhuozong can occupy the two continents of the mixed heaven world."


    Qin Yi thought and said again.


    Qin Yi will still give him the respect that he should have for the overlord of the ninth realm.


    Today''s mixed heaven world is divided into six continents. Two continents are assigned to tianhuozong, which is equivalent to that tianhuozong occupies one third of the world, and the territory is not large.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    Under the leadership of Qin Yi, bu Luodi Dynasty occupied more than half of the eastern border, and there were many forces under its command, which depended on Bu Luodi Dynasty to survive.


    There are also many restrictions on many forces under his command.


    For example, no matter where the power is, it can not occupy the whole world, and can only occupy one third of the world at most, or thousands of worlds in several directions.


    The purpose of this is very simple, that is to limit many forces.


    Even if the emperor had strong control over many forces under his command, Qin Yi would avoid what should be avoided.


    If one of the forces under his command develops too strong, it may not produce some unwarranted thoughts.


    In order to avoid this situation, all forces under the emperor''s command will not have more than one-third of the world.


    It can be said that the sphere of influence given by Qin Yi to tianhuozong is already the largest sphere of influence under the command of the emperor Dynasty.


    However, Tianhuo Dao Jun doesn''t know this.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    The heavenly fire Taoist King sighed in his heart, but he could only bow down and thank him.


    You should know that as a first-class force in the central boundary, tianhuozong has a huge sphere of influence, including thousands of worlds in one side and thousands of worlds in several sides.


    Qin Yi was just a word, which directly weakened the sphere of influence of tianhuozong to one-third or even lower.


    However, in the face of strong Qin Yi, Tianhuo Daojun can only promise.


    Qin Yi didn''t take charge of the psychological activities of Tianhuo Daojun, but took a few people and continued to walk to the Dayan hall.


    "Buzz ~"


    Before arriving at the Dayan hall, a ray of light lit up to form a transparent film in front of Qin Yi and others.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and flashed a bright light in her eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, she just punched on the film at will.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the whole Dayan temple was shaken and a terrible wave broke out.


    This made Qin Yi look frozen and frown slightly.


    Soon, he saw that the significance of this film was to block the invasion of foreign powers, and it could not be broken by brute force.


    This layer of film is connected with the Dayan temple. If a strong person breaks this layer of film with brute force, it will stimulate Dayan Daojun to stay behind the Dayan temple and destroy the whole Dayan temple.


    There are two ways to get rid of Da Yan Daojun''s backhand.


    One is to break this film directly with the power of surpassing the great Yan Daojun.


    The great Yan Taoist king is the strong one at the peak of the quasi Tianzun. If you surpass the great Yan Taoist king, you must be the strong one in the Tianzun realm to break this film.


    Even Cai Yulei could not meet this requirement.


    The second is to have the key to open the film.


    Of course, Qin Yi also has a third means, that is, relying on the power of the system to directly break this film.


    However, after inquiring about the system, Qin Yi gave up the plan and broke the film with the power of the system, which requires 400 million killing points.


    400 million killing points?


    With 400 million killing points to break a film?


    Qin Yi is not so generous. There are so many killing points. It''s better to exchange all kinds of resources, imperial weapons and so on. Isn''t it more fragrant than this?


    Besides, why should Qin Yi waste 400 million killing points? He can open this film with a key.


    He doesn''t have a key, but Tianhuo Dao Jun has a key.


    As early as Qin Yi''s first sight of the heavenly fire Taoist king, he felt the connection between the heavenly fire Taoist king and the great Yan Taoist king.


    When the great fire hall appeared, this connection reached its peak!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    Tianhuo Daojun has been inherited by Dayan Daojun. He has something inherited by Dayan Daojun, which is related to the inheritance in front of him.


    This inheritance is obviously related to Dayan hall.


    According to the current situation, there is likely to be a key to open this layer of film on Tianhuo Dao Jun.


    "Sky fire, do you have the key to open this palace?"


    Qin Yi immediately looked at Xiang Tianhuo and asked directly.


    "Lord Hui, there is indeed an inheritance left by the great Yan Taoist king on the micro minister, but the micro minister doesn''t know whether this is the key to open the great Yan hall."


    Tianhuo Dao Jun was surprised and realized that everything about himself was seen through by Qin Yi.


    The reason why he had the courage to snatch food from the hands of yuan Lidao Jun and other powerful barbarians was because of this inheritance.


    He thought his body was hidden deep enough, but he didn''t want to be seen through by Qin Yi. He could see that Qin Yi knew that he had something left by the great Yan Taoist king.


    Dare not neglect, Tianhuo Dao Jun took something out of his arms.


    "Buzz ~"


    This is a square, purple and cyan seal with mysterious divine patterns engraved around it, which is connected with the laws of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the seal appeared, it suddenly burst into a dazzling light, which was connected with the atmosphere of the Dayan hall, with a disturbing sense of oppression.


    With a gentle toss, the seal flew up and landed on the film.


    The film outside the Dayan hall rippled like a water wave for a moment, forming a three person high portal in an instant.


    "Jingling bell ~"


    The beautiful and pleasant sound of zither floats out of the Dayan hall, like the sound of mountain streams and springs, and the melodious sound of divine birds flying in the clouds and fog.


    It is gentle and pleasant to listen to. It is consistent with the law. It can sway people''s mind and make people understand the Tao.


    If a prospective emperor is here and hears the sound of zither, he may have an epiphany, break the threshold of the emperor''s realm and enter the realm of the emperor.


    Even the emperors of the lower three realms and even the middle three realms can understand it.


    "Qin Dao emperor?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes. She stared and saw through the countless stars shrouded in the Dayan hall.


    I saw a woman sitting in the center of the hall with a zither in front of her.


    A plain white house dress outlines a soul stirring graceful posture, without powdered face, but with a dust-free temperament.


    It''s like nine fairies relegated to the world of mortals. It''s so beautiful that it''s suffocating.


    When the woman stroked the zither, the sound suddenly stopped.


    "I''ve seen you."


    The woman looked up. Her eyes were full of vicissitudes of years, as if she had experienced the baptism of infinite time, including countless stories.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Yi asked the woman''s eyes.


    "My body is like water."


    With a smile, the woman''s beautiful eyes are in full bloom.


    "If water fairy?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Zhang Zhenshan was moved.


    Qin Yi looked at Zhang Zhenshan in surprise. Zhang Zhenshan smiled awkwardly. He knew he had lost his temper and consciously introduced the woman''s identity to Qin Yi.


    The woman''s name is Ruoshui fairy. She is a disciple of the seven prison sect. She is good at playing zither. In the past years, countless people praised her as one of the ten most beautiful Fairies in the eastern frontier.


    "One of the ten most beautiful fairies?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth, there is such a ranking in the eastern border?


    "This is the ranking made by a group of good people in the eastern border region at the beginning."


    Zhang Zhenshan explained with a smile.


    No matter where the world is, there is no shortage of good and lustful people. The most important thing for these old snake skins is the energy to pursue beauty.


    The ranking of the ten most beautiful fairies comes from this group of people.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    "Of course, the appearance of Ruo daffodil is only the second, and more importantly, the identity of Ruo daffodil. She is the direct daughter of Da Yan Daojun and the personal disciple of the seven prison heavenly Zun."


    Zhang Zhenshan paused and continued.


    "The direct daughter of Dayan Daojun, the pro disciple of the seven prison heavenly masters?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at the daffodils.


    He didn''t care much about the identity of the emperor''s direct daughter of Dayan Dao, but the identity of the disciple personally handed down by the seven prison heavenly Zun made him look at it.


    You should know that although the seven prison gate has stood in the heavens for countless years, the seven prison Heavenly Master has also become a way for thousands of eras.


    However, according to the news spread among the heaven and the world, after the seven prison heaven became the Tao and before the fall, only nine disciples were accepted in this long period of time.


    Two Pro disciples, three entry-level disciples and four registered disciples.


    According to the division of eternal holy sites and Jidao deities in all heaven and all circles, a disciple under the name of a strong man also has an obvious status division.


    Among them, the registered disciple is the lowest, which is optional. After worshipping the master, the master taught several Kung Fu, magical powers and secret methods at will, and then let himself go.


    The second is the entry-level disciple. After entering the school, the master will personally teach for a period of time. If you can achieve something, the master will teach carefully,


    The highest status is the disciple who is handed down by himself, also known as the inheritor of the mantle. As the name suggests, he is a disciple who has been handed down by the master.


    If a registered disciple is dispensable to this strong man, then the relationship between a personal disciple and this strong man is like a legitimate son and daughter.


    Gas and transportation are linked, and both prosperity and loss.


    Every time a pro disciple is accepted, part of the fortune of the strong will be distributed. Therefore, no strong person rarely accepts Pro disciples.


    Such a relationship also applies to the existence of heaven.


    Every creature who can be valued by the existence of heaven and accepted as a pro disciple must be amazing in talent and shocking in talent.


    Not to mention practicing to the state of heavenly reverence, but at least practicing to the ninth state, all heavenly overlords and quasi heavenly reverence, there is basically no problem.


    Otherwise, he will not be valued by the heavenly Father and accepted as a pro disciple.


    At present, if the water fairy can be valued by the heaven of the seven prisons, he will be accepted as one of the only two Pro disciples. Naturally, there is no doubt about his talent.


    However, the water fairy doesn''t seem to have high cultivation, only the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    You should know that since the defeat of the war between the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty, the seven prison Tianzun took the whole seven prison gate to hide in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Up to now, more than ten centuries have passed.


    It is reasonable to say that if the water fairy had long worshipped under the Heaven Gate of the seven prisons, for such a long time, with her talent, she should not have only the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    "My concubine was defeated at the seven prison gate. After my father fell, she hid in this big burning hall and slept deeply. She didn''t wake up until a few years ago."


    Ruo daffodils seemed to see Qin Yi''s surprise and took the initiative to explain.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi nodded, a flash in her eyes.


    If so, the reason why daffodils'' cultivation is not high can also be explained.


    If daffodils have been sleeping in the Dayan temple and have not practiced, their cultivation will not change.


    After learning some information about Ruoshui fairy, Qin Yi no longer paid attention to Ruoshui fairy, but focused on several light clusters hanging well in the Dayan hall.


    ��������


    If the water Fairy on one side saw this scene, she couldn''t help pursing her lips, and her look became more complicated.


    As one of the ten most beautiful Fairies in the eastern frontier and a disciple of the seven prison heaven, she is the center of the stars and the moon wherever she is.


    I don''t know how many people follow and pay attention to her.


    Cough.


    Direct point.


    There is no shortage of licking dogs.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    If Narcissus is one of the ten most beautiful Fairies in the eastern frontier, her appearance is naturally the best in the whole eastern frontier.


    We should know that people of practice absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and chaotic essence with the depth of cultivation, and constantly baptize their own flesh body.


    Not to mention, when we break through the realm of saints and emperors, the essence of life will leap, and our own appearance will naturally change.


    After advanced cultivation, few practitioners will look bad. Unless there are some eccentric practitioners, most powerful practitioners will not look bad.


    If the water fairy can be listed as one of the top ten Fairies in eastern Xinjiang, we can imagine what level her appearance has reached.


    Moreover, as a disciple of the seven prison heavenly masters, the Narcissus has the same or even higher status as the divine sons of the divine dynasties.


    After all, there may be more than one or two sons of the gods of the gods, but there are only two disciples of the seven prison heavenly Zun.


    Ruo daffodils, regardless of their identity, appearance and talent, belong to the top ranks in the world of heaven.


    Wherever you go, daffodils are the center of the crowd.


    Go to a faction at will. Even the first-class faction in the world of heaven will disturb the people of this faction. Come and accompany me.


    For example, if she goes to the Qilin clan, no matter what the head of the Qilin clan is doing, she will immediately show up and meet the nymphs.


    Even if you go to forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty, you will also be accompanied by the king of the 10000 God dynasty or the son of God. Have you ever been ignored?


    But in Qin Yi, Ruo daffodils felt left out.


    no


    This is not a simple neglect, but a direct disregard.


    She could see that Qin Yi wouldn''t even pay too much attention to her if it weren''t for her identity as a disciple of the seven prison God.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi''s accomplishments are not high, even very low, but it is precisely because of the respect of Zhang Zhenshan and Tianhuo Daojun to Qin Yi that she has to care about Qin Yi. In the face of Qin Yi''s disregard, she can''t help being a little more angry.


    However, he soon adjusted his mind and introduced Qin Yi with a smile:


    "These are the inheritance left by my father Dayan Daojun."


    "This is the inheritance of my father''s cultivation skills, including the great inflammation sunset Sutra at the quasi heavenly level, the ten thousand fire emperor Sutra at the top level of emperor pinding, and the Tianlu of Seven Star town at the top level of emperor pinding..."


    Qin Yi just looked at it and didn''t pay too much attention.


    The inheritance of these skills left by Dayan Daojun is of little use to Qin Yi.


    Both the self-cultivation and the eternal self-cultivation are far better than the many skills left by the great Yan Taoist king.


    The most important function of many skills left by Dayan Daojun to Qin Yi is to enhance the inside information of the imperial dynasty.


    If these skills are handed over to many strong people who practice the same flame in the imperial court, they can at least understand their own way forward, not to mention the rapid progress of cultivation.


    If you change to Tianhuo Daojun, you will have the strong one inherited by Dayan Daojun, which will play a greater role.


    If Tianhuo Dao Jun can follow up the inheritance of Dayan Dao Jun, he can even spy on the threshold of quasi heaven with the help of the inheritance left by Dayan Dao Jun.


    That''s not true. Tian Huo Dao Jun is looking at the big burning sunset Sutra with hot eyes.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    At the level of the heavenly fire Taoist king, it is impossible to transfer any other people''s cultivation methods, even those left by the heavenly Buddha.


    If it is said that before the seventh realm, the emperor can also practice the skills left by other strong ones, but not when he comes to the seventh realm.


    Every giant of the heavens who has reached the seventh realm of practice has gone out of his own path.


    If you can''t walk out of your own path, you can''t break through the seventh realm and become the giants of the heavens.


    Of course, you can''t practice the skills left by other strong people, but that doesn''t mean you can''t learn from the skills left by other strong people.


    There are many strong people who are not too gifted. They have learned from the skill left by other strong people to push their own way of heaven, so as to break through the seventh realm.


    Although in the end, it is likely to limit your body and can not break through the shackles of predecessors, it can break through the seventh realm.


    For most of the strong, this is enough.


    There are all living beings in the world of the heavens. The number of living creatures has already exceeded hundreds of millions. No one knows how many living creatures there are in the world of the heavens.


    Among so many creatures, any strong man who can practice to the seventh realm can be regarded as an earth shaking great man.


    The forces placed at the levels of the gods of the heavens and the Jidao gods are also real power figures and can not be ignored at will.


    Therefore, many inheritances left by many strong people are still popular, not to mention the inheritance of Kung Fu left by Dayan Daojun.


    Taking the heavenly fire Taoist king as an example, he also learned from the inheritance left by the heavenly fire Taoist king, which led him to be trapped in the peak of the ninth realm for several centuries.


    According to Qin Yi''s inference, if the heavenly fire Taoist king gets the blessing of not falling into the Empire, he can break through the quasi heavenly statue in thousands of years.


    With the help of space-time cultivation pavilion, this time can even be shortened to within a few years.


    However, if Tianhuo Daojun obtains the Dayan sunset Sutra left by Dayan Daojun, the breakthrough time can be shortened again.


    After all, the heavenly fire Taoist king stood at the peak of the ninth realm for several centuries, and only one opportunity was needed to open the door to the quasi heavenly realm.


    "Dayan sunset Sutra" is the key.


    Of course, this is for the God of fire.


    For Qin Yi, Dayan sunset Sutra is not very useful. It can only be used for collection. You can read it at most.


    "This is the inheritance of the divine powers left by my father, including the quasi heaven level divine power" divine fire extends to the world. Dharma ", the emperor''s top level divine power" Canglong Yimu divine fire ", and the emperor''s top level divine power" magic swallowing nine days "


    Xu Shi noticed Qin Yi''s expression, and Ruo daffodils introduced another light group.


    However, like the inheritance of Kung Fu, Qin Yi did not care too much about the inheritance of magical powers left by Dayan Daojun.


    Most of the magic power inheritance left by Dayan Daojun is related to the flame, which is not very useful to Qin Yi.


    "These are many imperial artifacts left by my father, including my father''s original imperial artifacts, quasi heavenly artifacts, and part of the Dayan Pagoda.


    There is the Immortal Dragon City seal on the top level of emperor''s product, and the imperial sword on the top level of emperor''s product... "


    If the daffodils were helpless, they introduced the last light group instead.


    This finally attracted Qin Yi''s attention.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the light group carrying countless imperial soldiers flew in and fell into his hands.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, his mind stabbed into the light group and looked at the emperor soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo daffodil was also slightly relieved. She was not afraid. Qin Yi was not interested in anything and didn''t care about the inheritance left by her father.


    Then the next thing is not easy to do. Fortunately, this situation did not happen.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi''s mind moved, and the light in his hand immediately rippled layers of ripples.


    At the next moment, a square object flew out, which looked a little like the seal used by the God of fire to open the Dayan hall, but there was a sharp bulge in the center.


    Looking carefully, it is clearly the tip of a pagoda.


    The spire is only the size of a palm, with black gold flashing all over it. Pieces of dark golden glazed tiles reflect dazzling light.


    Each glazed tile is engraved with different patterns, including flowers, birds, insects, fish, birds and animals, sun, moon and stars, and a majestic beast.


    There is also a bright divine pattern that breeds endless Taoist rhymes, emitting an ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    It is the original imperial weapon of Dayan Daojun, the quasi heavenly relic, and the spire of Dayan Pagoda.


    It is also the object pursued by Yujing Daojun!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task. The system reward has been sent. "


    At the moment when Qin Yi came into contact with the tip of Dayan Pagoda, the prompt sound of the system also sounded.


    Although according to the requirements of the system task, Qin Yi has to send the spire of Dayan Pagoda to Yujing Daojun to complete the system task.


    However, the spire of Dayan Pagoda has reached Qin Yi''s hand, and he will soon be handed over to Yujing Daojun. A part of a quasi heavenly statue is not worth Qin Yi''s greed for ink.


    Therefore, in the judgment of the system, Qin Yi has completed the system task.


    "Twice the system calls, the opportunity is in hand!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s mouth was raised, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    "This Dayan Pagoda was made by my father, who gathered tens of thousands of fire materials from all over the world, and many of them are the second and the highest level of imperial products.


    As soon as it was refined, the Dayan Pagoda has reached the level of quasi heavenly Zun ware. After my father''s long warm care, it is better than most quasi heavenly Zun ware. "


    If the water Fairy on one side saw that Qin Yi paid attention to the tip of Dayan Pagoda, she quickly opened her mouth and introduced Qin Yi.


    "It''s a pity that when my father fought with the strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the Dayan Pagoda was broken, and only this part was left. I don''t know where the rest was lost in the world of the heavens."


    Said, if the Narcissus flashed a lonely color on her face.


    The peak period of Dayan Pagoda is the top existence in the quasi heavenly Zun''s utensils. If it can erupt, it will be comparable to the strong ones in the quasi heavenly Zun.


    However, now there is only one spire, which is far less than a high-level imperial instrument.


    At least the Immortal Dragon City seal and the imperial sword in the light group have more power than the Dayan Pagoda.


    In terms of value, these two imperial artifacts are not comparable to Dayan Pagoda. Dayan Pagoda is a quasi heavenly artifact anyway.


    Although it is broken, after all, the inside information is still there. As long as we can search other parts of Dayan Pagoda, we can reproduce the former glory of Dayan Pagoda.


    However, Ruo daffodil also knows the difficulty of searching other parts of Qi Dayan Pagoda.


    The universe is so big that it is difficult to find the broken part of an imperial instrument.


    Of course, if the daffodils didn''t know the rest of the Dayan Pagoda, they had long been found by Yujing Daojun. Coupled with the tip of the Dayan Pagoda in Qin Yi''s hand, the whole Dayan Pagoda was found by Yujing Daojun.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t explain to Ruoshui fairy. His heart moved, and the spire of Dayan Pagoda merged into the light group again.


    With a turn of the hand, all the heritages left by Dayan Daojun disappeared in the Dayan hall.


    After finishing these, Qin Yi just looked at the daffodils.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    "If the water fairy, now you can talk about your purpose."


    Qin Yi looked at Ruo Shuixian and asked faintly.


    As soon as he entered the Dayan palace, Ruo daffodils cooperated incomparably.


    Not only did Qin Yi and others enter the Dayan hall, but also took the initiative to introduce the inheritance left by Dayan Daojun to Qin Yi, which is very unreasonable.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    If daffodils are too enthusiastic, they must have a plot.


    "Your Excellency is joking. What purpose can concubine have?"


    The Narcissus smiled and looked at herself.


    "No purpose?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "Of course."


    If the Narcissus looks unchanged, her beautiful face is full of sincerity and a faint smile, people can''t help but have a sense of trust.


    "In that case, Zhang Qing, Tianhuo, let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi nodded, and the next moment the conversation turned sharply.


    Then, with Zhang Zhenshan and Tianhuo Daojun in the incredible expression of the Narcissus, he turned around without hesitation and seemed to leave directly.


    "Your Excellency..."


    If the daffodils were confused, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This is different from what she expected!


    Qin Yi shouldn''t ask more questions. She opens her mouth again to tell her tragic life experience, so that Qin Yi feels sympathy and is willing to help her?


    Qin Yi didn''t play cards according to the routine at all, which made her feel at a loss.


    However, if daffodils quickly adjust their mentality: "Sir, please stay."


    "Fairy, what else?"


    Qin Yi stopped and looked at Ruo Shuixian with a smile.


    Why not?


    If daffodils think carefully about this, Qin Yi sees through it at a glance. They are nothing more than pretending to be weak and miserable. They want to stimulate Qin Yi''s protective psychology.


    In words, if the water fairy uses the means of charm, her soft voice can stir up other people''s minds.


    It has to be said that if daffodils practice zither, they are particularly powerful in controlling the rhythm. It is said that they charm Qin Yi, but also quietly charm Qin Yi.


    Like the sound of a zither, it shakes Qin Yi''s mind with moistening things silently.


    If Qin Yi had not been determined and had a state of mind far beyond his own realm, I''m afraid he would also be affected by daffodils.


    Tianhuo Daojun, whose cultivation was suppressed to the eighth realm, was also influenced by the voice of a narcissus, giving birth to a trace of unbearable.


    How terrible it is to suppress the avenue in the eastern border!


    This kind of Avenue suppression is omni-directional, including the state of mind of the heavenly fire Taoist king.


    Therefore, the heavenly fire Taoist king will be affected by daffodils.


    But even so, it is enough to prove that the cultivation of the seventh realm can affect the existence of the eighth realm and even the ninth realm.


    Unfortunately, she met Qin Yi, a freak who seems to have only the cultivation of the fourth realm, but her state of mind is comparable to the quasi God, and even the God.


    Qin Yi''s separation of heaven is in the process of transformation, and is transforming towards Daqian heaven. During this period, it has been in the scouring of Zhutian Avenue.


    Qin Yi''s original statue, eternal separation, is influenced by the separation of heaven and Tao. It has unimaginable improvement in realm, state of mind and spiritual power.


    Even, Qin Yi''s state of mind was impacted by the avenue of heaven, and changed to the situation of immortals in myths and classics.


    Indifferent and distant, overlooking the world of mortals.


    Everything does not linger in the heart, there will be no emotional change, high above, overlooking the world of mortals, this is the mentality of immortals.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    The great road to the public, the great roads of the heavens are the collection of laws, and naturally there will be no emotional fluctuations belonging to living creatures, no sorrow, no joy, no anger, no fear, no sorrow.


    Being scoured by the avenue, Qin Yi also changed to the mentality of immortals.


    That is to say, Qin Yi noticed that something was wrong and took the initiative to shield the influence of the avenue, so as to avoid too much change in his own state of mind.


    However, in this process, Qin Yi''s state of mind and spiritual power have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    At least Qin Yi''s state of mind and spiritual power have been raised to the level comparable to the quasi heaven, and even touched the level of heaven.


    These little tricks of Ruo daffodils are not enough to see in front of Qin Yi.


    Looking at Ruo Shuixian pretending, Qin Yi had no fluctuation in her heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    "Your Excellency, my body..."


    If the Narcissus spoke again, the cool and mellow voice came, just like a divine spring flowing into the heart and mind, refreshing.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, Qin Yi suddenly snorted coldly, interrupting Ruo daffodil''s words:


    "If the fairy has something to say, why use these small hands?"


    "Cough."


    If the Narcissus was shocked, she just felt like a heavy hammer pounding on the spirit, making her face white.


    The confrontation between the divine and soul forces is far more cruel than the confrontation between the flesh and the body.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t been merciful, the cold hum just now would be enough to seriously hurt Ruoshui fairy.


    "Thank you for your mercy. I''m impolite."


    If the Narcissus smiled bitterly, put away her little means and dared not make any more small moves, she also knew that Qin Yi had accepted mercy.


    Qin Yi just broke out briefly. She and Qin Yi''s divine soul power closed at the touch of one touch. There was a brief collision. She could feel Qin Yi''s divine soul power that couldn''t pry to the bottom.


    Like an endless abyss, it is enough to devour all things peeping into it.


    At this time, she didn''t know that it was only in her eyes that this was the most reasonable explanation. Only in this way could Zhang Zhenshan and Tianhuo Dao Jun be so respectful to Qin Yi.


    "The separation of a quasi God, and has not been affected by the closure of the east border Avenue. Is it a quasi God born from the east border?"


    If the daffodil''s eyes moved, a touch of Liuhua flashed away.


    With her accomplishments, we can naturally detect that Qin Yi was not affected by the closure of the town.


    "There is also a heavenly overlord in the ninth territory beside him. He has not been affected by the closure of the town by the avenue. He is also a strong man born in the eastern border?"


    Ruo daffodils frown slightly, a little surprised.


    Before she fell asleep, the eastern frontier had fallen into the closure of roads and towns, the aura fell into a low valley, and the law was no longer active. The difficulty of spiritual cultivation in the eastern frontier was more than a thousand times higher.


    Previously, when she woke up from her deep sleep, she also noticed that the remaining dadaofeng town was still in existence, and the dadaofeng town in the eastern border region had just been untied for less than a hundred years.


    In this case, there are creatures in the eastern boundary to practice in the ninth realm, or even the quasi heaven realm?


    This makes if the water fairy, how can it not be shocked?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    "While I was sleeping, what amazing changes had taken place in the eastern frontier?"


    "For example, Zhutian Avenue suddenly untied the closure of the town, and then fell again to the closure of the town?"


    "Or did the two go to other territories to preach and then cut themselves off and rebuild to the peak in the eastern border?"


    If the daffodils'' thoughts were flying, one thought after another flashed.


    No wonder Ruo Shuixian doesn''t know anything about the eastern border.


    She is in the big fire hall, and the big fire hall is in the big devil world. In addition, she falls into a deep sleep. Naturally, she can''t perceive what is happening outside.


    You know, if the Narcissus falls into a deep sleep state, it is a deep sleep state in which the soul and body are in Nirvana, and their perception of the outside world is almost zero.


    Ruo daffodils, as a disciple of the seven prison deities, are gifted and have long been on the list of must kill of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    It is impossible for the ten thousand God Dynasty to let go of the Tianjiao of the seven prison gates such as Ruo daffodil. In order to avoid the pursuit of the ten thousand God Dynasty, Ruo daffodil has to pretend to die in the hands of the strong ones of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Then, with the back hand left by herself, and with the flame of the ancestor of Zhenhuang she got from the Zhenhuang family, she was reborn from nirvana.


    The Zhenhuang divine fire of ordinary Zhenhuang people can be called one of the top ten divine fires in the world of heaven. It is famous for its infinite vitality and can bring the Zhenhuang people back to nirvana.


    The vitality contained in the fire of Zhenhuang''s ancestor is countless times more terrible than that of Zhenhuang''s fire.


    The divine fire, the ancestor of Zhenhuang, is the most magical treasure in the world of heaven. It can be called the most life-saving treasure and has the effect of making people reborn from nirvana.


    As long as there is a wisp of spirit, people can be reborn from nirvana.


    If Narcissus is relying on this ray of true Phoenix ancestor divine fire to complete Nirvana and resurrect in the world.


    However, if the water fairy falls into nirvana, the whole person loses the ability to perceive the outside world, even the fluctuation of the avenue can not be perceived.


    In this regard, the daffodils did not perceive the fluctuation of closing the town on the east border.


    After she finished Nirvana and woke up, she regained her perception of the outside world.


    That''s why she has these strange guesses.


    Similarly, it also shows that Qin Yi and Zhang Zhenshan shocked her.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi and Li Yi were not affected by the closure of the town on the main road. They must be the newly rising strongmen in the eastern border region.


    "In less than ten eras, it has been built into the ninth realm, or even the quasi heaven realm. Such talent can no longer be described as amazing."


    Ruo daffodils couldn''t help but feel the ups and downs, and lamented Qin Yi''s "talent".


    No matter what reason Qin Yi and Qin Yi built the ninth realm and quasi heaven realm, their talents exceeded her imagination.


    "Is it because of the suppression of the closure of the town and the rebound of Qi, that these two amazing demons were born?"


    The daffodil guessed.


    Of course, no matter how talented Qin Yi and Qin Yi are, they are already one of the top few figures in the world of heaven with the cultivation realm they are now showing.


    The stronger the cultivation of Qin Yi, the more likely it is to fulfill her request.


    The question now is how to make Qin Yi agree to her request.


    "My little hand makes you laugh. Please forgive me.


    Since your excellency speaks quickly, my body will no longer beat around the bush. I hope you can protect the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate. "


    Ruo daffodil took a deep sip of water, and no longer looked at Zuo Yan, he said directly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    "Buzz ~"


    While talking, as soon as the daffodil raised her hand, many worlds hanging everywhere in the Dayan hall were immediately pulled by its power.


    These worlds are not big. They are all thousands of worlds in one side.


    At a glance, Qin Yi can see many mountains and rivers in the world, cities standing on the vast, and countless creatures and warriors.


    And the lofty mountain gate in the middle of every world.


    Without exception, there are two big characters in the book on the Mountain Gate: "seven prisons".


    Countless creatures in these thousand worlds are disciples of the seven prison gate.


    "All the creatures in these worlds are the seven prison gate disciples protected by my father. If Dayan hall had not been born, they could live in these worlds without worry.


    But now that Dayan temple was born, their existence may have been exposed to the sight of the ten thousand God Dynasty. With the strength of concubines, they can''t protect them. "


    As the daffodil spoke, her eyes showed a sigh.


    The ten thousand way God Dynasty has always adhered to the attitude of killing all the people in the seven prison gate. Even, the ten thousand way God Dynasty used some means to leave a trace on the people in the seven prison gate.


    If there were only one or two disciples of the seven prison gate in the world alone, as long as there were no disciples of the seven prison gate above the seventh realm, it would not disturb the ten thousand gods.


    However, there are more than dozens of people in the world inside the Dayan hall. Such a large number of seven prison gate disciples are not covered by the original array outside the Dayan hall, which is bound to disturb the strong of the 10000 God Dynasty.


    Ruo daffodil knows that her strength is not enough to protect so many people of the seven prison gate.


    Therefore, it is imperative to seek an asylum for the disciples of the seven prison gate. Therefore, Ruo daffodils found Qin Yi and wanted Qin Yi to protect the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate.


    "What are the benefits?"


    Qin Yi asked quietly.


    "All the inheritance left by my father will be sent to you in return."


    Said the daffodil.


    "The inheritance left by your father is in my bag. You don''t need to give it. These are my booty."


    Qin Yi shook his head and was speechless.


    What daffodils call giving is a joke.


    Many inheritances in the Dayan Palace are the booty of Qin Yi. Why should the water fairy give us a word?


    "I am willing to be your Taoist companion. I have the spirit of nine Yin. I can help you when you break through the heaven."


    If daffodils naturally understand this truth, they bite their teeth and say so.


    Jiuyin immortal body is a famous constitution in the world of heaven. It doesn''t mean how powerful this Constitution can enhance practice.


    But this kind of constitution, which is worthy of the name!


    There is no lack of furnace and tripod physique in the world of heaven, such as a physique called Tianyin body.


    If a male quasi emperor can find a female practitioner with Tianyin body, the quasi emperor can get the Yuan Yin of the female practitioner, and even push open the door of the imperial realm!


    The nine Yin immortal body is the most top constitution in the furnace tripod constitution.


    Practitioners with this constitution have an understanding that ordinary people can''t reach on the avenue of understanding Taiyin, which is second only to a few kinds of constitution such as Taiyin immortal body.


    However, the greatest function of the nine Yin immortal body is to increase the possibility of the strong quasi Tianzun to break through the Tianzun realm.


    A strong quasi heavenly person and a woman with nine Yin immortal body can combine Yin and Yang and get the help of Yuan Yin. They can combine with the heavenly Avenue and improve their understanding of the avenue.


    Moreover, this is not limited to the quasi heavenly realm!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    There is an invisible restriction and a shackle on the understanding of Zhutian Avenue by a strong person who respects quasi heaven.


    As long as they reach the peak level of quasi Tianzun, the strong quasi Tianzun will no longer be able to improve their understanding of the great roads of the heavens.


    Unless the quasi Heavenly Master knocks on the door of the Heavenly Master, he can continue to understand the heavenly Avenue.


    But once you knock on the gate of Tianzun, you must cross the three robberies of Tianzun. If you can''t cross the three robberies of Tianzun, there will be only one end of death.


    After all, not everyone can, like Cai Yulei, break through the shackles of the quasi heaven realm, and continue to understand the avenue of heaven with the peak cultivation of the quasi heaven realm.


    Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, no one comes from the mythical world of the journey to the West like Cai Yulei and has a different practice system.


    With the help of the collision between two different practice systems, we can break the barrier of quasi heaven.


    However, this does not mean that there is no means to break the shackles of quasi heaven, and Jiuyin immortal body is one of them.


    no


    It should be said that there is only one means.


    In the countless years of history of the world of heaven, the only means known to many powerful people in the world of heaven that can break the shackles of quasi heaven is the Jiuyin fairy body.


    Perhaps there are other unknown means in the universe, but they are well known by most of the strong.


    It is conceivable that the strong, especially the quasi heavenly powerful, have a strong pursuit of the nine spirits.


    I don''t know how many strong quasi tianzuns want to find a female practitioner with nine Yin immortal body and break the shackles of quasi Tianzun with the help of Yuan Yin.


    If the news that the water fairy has the spirit of nine Yin comes out, I don''t know how many strong people will flock to the peak of quasi heaven.


    As long as they can get the Yuan Yin of daffodils, these strong quasi Tianzun will be able to break the shackles of quasi Tianzun, continue to understand the great roads of the heavens and improve their physical strength.


    The strength is enhanced, and the more likely it is to survive the three disasters of Tianzun and achieve Tianzun.


    This is also the reason why Ruoshui fairy helped Qin Yi break through heaven.


    "Nine Yin immortal body..."


    Zhang Zhenshan and Tian Huo Dao Jun on one side had a hot flash in their eyes, and they naturally knew the value of the nine Yin immortal body.


    However, they both know that this is not something they can spy on.


    On the contrary, a touch of joy appeared on Zhang Zhenshan''s face.


    In his view, the appearance of daffodils has increased the possibility of the rise of the Empire and shortened the time of the rise of the Empire.


    There is a quasi heavenly statue behind the emperor''s Dynasty. If this quasi heavenly statue can get the help of Yuan Yin of Ruo daffodils, it will break the shackles of quasi heavenly realm.


    Doesn''t it mean that there is a greater chance for the quasi Heavenly Master to break through the heavenly realm!


    As long as the emperor''s Dynasty is not born, it can become the dynasty of gods.


    However, Qin Yi''s next sentence stunned everyone present.


    "Not enough."


    Qin Yi''s indifferent voice echoed in the hall.


    The nine Yin fairy body of a narcissus is like a treasure to any quasi heavenly deity in the world of heaven, but it is dispensable to him.


    Not to mention that he has not broken through the quasi heaven realm, even if he has broken through the quasi heaven realm, he does not need the help of the nine Yin fairy body.


    The existence of the separation of heaven and Taoism allows Qin Yi to understand the heaven and Taoism at will.


    As long as the heavenly way is separated and swallowed up by the heavenly way of the seven prisons, it is enough to degenerate into a thousand heavenly ways. Its realm and combat power are comparable to those of the strong heaven.


    At that time, Qin Yi can break the shackles of the quasi heavenly Buddha at will with the help of the separation of heaven. Why do you need the help of the nine Yin fairy body of the water fairy?


    Therefore, the nine Yin fairy body of Ruo daffodil is not very useful to Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    "Not enough?"


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, Zhang Zhenshan was stunned.


    This is the spirit of nine Yin, which can help the quasi heaven to break the shackles of the quasi heaven. Isn''t such a reward enough?


    If Zhang Zhenshan and Tianhuo Daojun were placed in the position of Qin Yi, I''m afraid that the nine spirits of Ruo daffodils are the best help to help them break through the heaven, which is enough to improve the probability of this quasi heaven to break through the heaven.


    Don''t underestimate the 20-30% chance. There are very few treasures that can help the quasi Heavenly Master break through the Heavenly Master.


    Such as Hunyuan Hongmeng purple Qi, nine celestial immortal Qi, limitless spiritual energy and so on. These are the most precious treasures that are difficult to find in the world of the heavens, but also improve the probability that the quasi Heavenly Master can break through the Heavenly Master.


    This effect can only be achieved when there are enough Hongmeng purple Qi and jiutianxian Qi.


    If it''s just one or two wisps of Hongmeng purple gas and jiutianxian gas, it won''t play a big role in aiming at the breakthrough of Tianzun.


    However, the most precious treasures such as Hongmeng purple Qi and jiutianxian Qi can be found in the whole world of heaven. It is lucky to invite heaven to find one.


    Not to mention, the search has found the weight to enhance the quasi heavenly statue to break through the heavenly realm.


    You should know that the nine Heavenly Immortal Qi is the most precious treasure that falls into the ten thousand realms of the heavens from the nine celestial realms. Generally, it will fall into the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    Jiutian immortal Qi is also a treasure in Jiutian fairy world and is pursued by the strong ones in Jiutian fairy world.


    Only the strong one can break the barrier between the ten thousand realms of the heavens and the nine celestial realms and plunder a small amount of the nine celestial Qi.


    There is no lack of stories in the world of heaven that the powerful person of heaven has collided with the powerful person of the nine heaven fairy world because he plundered too much nine heaven fairy Qi.


    Take the seven prison heavenly Zun as an example. Before the war with the God of ten thousand ways, he fought with the strong ones in the nine heaven fairy world because he plundered the nine heaven Fairy Spirit in the nine heaven fairy world.


    To this end, he also left a lot of injuries, which also led to the defeat of the seven prison Tianzun in the war with the God of ten thousand ways.


    Generally speaking, the powerful of the heaven will try to avoid plundering too much of the nine celestial immortals, so as not to disturb the strong of the nine celestial immortals and cause unnecessary trouble.


    It is precisely for this reason that there are not many nine celestial immortals scattered in the world of the heavens.


    Similarly, other treasures that can increase the quasi heavenly Buddha and break through the heavenly realm remain very few in the world of heaven for various reasons.


    If there are such treasures, it is bound to stir up many strong quasi tianzuns to compete. Therefore, it is common for one or two quasi tianzuns to fall.


    In this case, the nine Yin fairy body of a narcissus is very precious.


    It can not only help the quasi heavenly Zun to break the shackles of the quasi heavenly Zun, but also purify the original power in the quasi heavenly Zun.


    Although the quasi Tianzun has taken the road of Tianzun to the extreme and touched the threshold of Tianzun''s realm, the power in the quasi Tianzun still belongs to the power of origin.


    At most, it only changes towards Tianzun Daoyuan, but the Yuanyin of Jiuyin immortal body can help the quasi Tianzun purify his own body strength and make the original force of the quasi Tianzun transform towards Tianzun Daoyuan.


    The existence of these two effects makes many quasi heavenly powerful people flock to female practitioners with nine Yin immortal body.


    However, Qin Yi doesn''t seem to care about the nymphs, and doesn''t seem to care about the nine Yin fairy body possessed by the nymphs?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    If Zhang Zhenshan didn''t understand, Ruo daffodil was stunned.


    If the daffodil is very smart, she is very clear about her own advantages. Although her talent is extraordinary, she has the potential to break through the heaven.


    But the potential belongs to the potential. There are so many Tianjiao demons in the world of heaven, and there is no lack of Tianjiao who has the potential to break through the heaven.


    Some of the disciples who can be accepted by heaven, or the legitimate son of heaven, the body of the gods, which is not a demon with the potential to break through heaven.


    However, how many can really break through the existence of heaven?


    Only when potential is transformed into strength can we master the right to speak, otherwise everything is just vanity.


    No matter how potential you have, you can''t turn your potential into strength. No matter how strong your potential is, it''s all false.


    Just like a demon with the potential to achieve heaven, she has not yet grown up. There is only the emperor, and what she can take, except her own talent, is only the nine Yin fairy body.


    Since she was born, her father has personally covered her body for her. Later, her teacher, the seven prison heaven, also made a move to deepen the seal on her body.


    Because of this, her constitution with nine Yin immortal body was not exposed.


    Otherwise, when the seven prison doors were broken, many strong men of the ten thousand way God dynasty would not kill her, but would bring her back to the ten thousand way God Dynasty to cultivate the second Heavenly Emperor of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    If the daffodils are very clear, their bodies are aimed at the attraction of the God.


    In her opinion, she takes her own Yuan Yin as a chip, and Qin Yi is bound to agree to her request and protect the remaining seven prison gate disciples.


    But she never thought that Qin Yi would refuse.


    No, not a rebuff.


    Qin Yi said, although not a rejection, but more ruthless than a rejection.


    If the daffodil can hear Qin Yi''s disapproval in her words, she practices Qin Dao and is most sensitive to the fluctuations of other people''s emotions and spirits.


    If the daffodils could perceive it, Qin Yi didn''t pretend, but really didn''t care about the spirit of the nine Yin fairy.


    "Is there really anyone in the world who doesn''t care about the nine Yin fairy body?"


    However, there is still a trace of doubt in the heart of the daffodils.


    Since she was born and sealed by her father, her father and her relatives have constantly warned her not to expose her constitution.


    The nine Yin immortal body is aimed at the strong one of heaven. It should not be said that it is too attractive to the existence above the seventh realm.


    Just increasing the probability that the quasi Heavenly Master will break through the heavenly realm by 20 to 30% is enough to make a lot of strong people crazy.


    Even her master can''t frighten many strong people and isolate the peep of many strong people.


    But Qin Yi didn''t care much about her. How could this not make nymphs wonder.


    "For me, breaking through the heaven is a certainty. Why do I need your help from Yuanyin?"


    Qin Yi saw the doubt in Ruo daffodil''s heart at a glance, and his words were full of self-confidence in himself.


    ��������


    Ruo daffodil''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Qin Yi.


    In her eyes, Qin Yi''s black hair and shawl at the moment, his eyes as deep as the yuan, and his arrogance with unspeakable self-confidence and hegemony.


    As if nothing in the world could defeat Qin Yi.


    Whatever I say can be achieved!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    "I believe what you said."


    If the Narcissus flashed a palpitation in her eyes, her crystal like palm gently pulled a strand of hair falling in front of her forehead and smiled.


    Somehow, she believed Qin Yi''s words and what Qin Yi said. The threshold of heaven will not cause too much obstacles to Qin Yi.


    This is a strong self-confidence in one''s own body and the firmness of the Tao heart, which is far more than the quasi heavenly Zun who can break through the heaven realm with the help of foreign objects.


    Even with the state of mind of a narcissus, I can''t help but set off a ripple in my heart.


    It is not the heart, but the heart broken by Qin Yi''s bearing.


    But soon, Ruo daffodil returned to calm and only felt a headache.


    She knew that the only chip on her that might make Qin Yi move was the nine Yin fairy body, but this chip didn''t make Qin Yi move. What can she take to move Qin Yi?


    wait.


    She has one more thing.


    If the Narcissus suddenly had a flash of inspiration, an idea flashed through her mind.


    "Sir, if you can protect the disciples of these seven prison gates, I am still willing to be your partner. Not only that, I am willing to provide you with information about a world where there may be innate chaotic essence."


    As soon as the Narcissus gritted her teeth, she said immediately.


    "Innate chaotic essence?!"


    Zhang Zhenshan and Tian huodao shouted out in surprise and looked shocked.


    "Innate chaotic essence?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed away, and he couldn''t help looking at the daffodils.


    Innate chaotic essence is said to be an energy born at the beginning of the universe of the heavens. Its power essence is even more than the nine celestial immortal Qi, which is far better than all the vitality, aura and essence in the world.


    In a sense, innate chaotic essence and Qi can be said to be the cornerstone of maintaining the existence of all worlds of the heavens.


    The chaotic essence Qi raging in the chaotic void is said to be separated from the innate chaotic essence Qi, and the chaotic essence Qi has evolved into chaotic aura and heaven and earth aura of various attributes.


    A wisp of innate chaotic essence can differentiate hundreds of millions of wisps of chaotic essence.


    It can be imagined that the power contained in a wisp of innate chaotic essence is so terrible that even Hongmeng purple Qi and jiutianxian Qi can''t match.


    To put it another way, the energy contained in a wisp of innate chaotic essence is larger and more pure than the energy contained in the thousands of best chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    There is even a rumor in the world of heaven that if a prospective emperor takes a breath of innate chaotic essence, he can directly explore the threshold of the emperor''s territory.


    This is something even the Heavenly Master will covet!


    If the nine Yin fairy body of daffodils can make the quasi Tianzun crazy, then the innate chaotic essence is enough to make the Tianzun crazy.


    If the news in the mouth of the water fairy is true, once it comes out, I''m afraid the heavenly lords of all heaven and all worlds will move with it.


    "What the fairy said is true?"


    Qin Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "This news was obtained by my body from an ancient relic in the central boundary. I can''t confirm whether the news is true or false."


    If the Narcissus hesitated for a moment, he said frankly.


    Before the war broke out between the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty, she went to an ancient relic in the central boundary to seek opportunities, and luckily got a news about the innate chaotic essence.


    Unfortunately, it is recorded in the news that the world with innate chaotic essence is located in an ancient forbidden area in the northern wilderness.


    There are many dangers in that forbidden area, even if the quasi heavenly master enters it, he may fall.


    Coupled with the subsequent outbreak of a war between the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty, Ruo daffodils can only give up exploring the truth and falsehood of this news.


    I planned to go to the northern wasteland after the war. I didn''t think that the seven prison gates would be broken and everything would change dramatically.


    If the Narcissus had no chance to explore the truth of the news.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    "I can''t tell you the source of this news, but I can guarantee that there is a 70-80 probability that this news is true."


    If the daffodil sees Qin Yi lost in thought and thinks that Qin Yi doubts the truth of the news, she immediately opens her mouth and promises.


    "If the water fairy said, I believe it."


    If the words of daffodils, Qin Yi woke up from thinking and smiled faintly.


    He was lost in thought, not because he was doubting the truth of what nymphs said, but because he was checking the system task.


    yes.


    Just now, when the voice of the daffodil just fell, the system issued two system tasks again.


    "1. Sheltering the disciples of the seven prison gates: simple level task;


    Note: the beauty is lonely and only asks the host to protect the disciples of the same sect. As an honest man, the host should agree to the beauty''s request and protect the remaining disciples of the seven prison sect;


    Reward: 10 million kill points. "


    "2. Finding innate chaotic essence: difficult level task;


    Note: born from heaven and earth, pregnant and mixed yuan is Qi. The innate chaotic essence is of great benefit to the host''s cultivation. The host should find a wisp of innate chaotic essence to help his own cultivation;


    Reward: Ten system summon opportunities. "


    For the two system tasks, the rewards are rich.


    For the first task, Qin Yi only needs to agree to Ruo daffodil''s request and protect the disciples of the seven prison gate to obtain 10 million killing points.


    It can be said that these 10 million killing points are rewards for nothing.


    The difficulty of this system task is that if we protect the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate, we are bound to offend the God Dynasty.


    But this is no problem for Qin Yi.


    Don''t say that Qin Yi couldn''t keep up with the emperor Dynasty. He had already offended the 10000 God Dynasty and let the 10000 God Dynasty interfere with the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    In the eyes of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, Qin Yi and bu Luoshen Dynasty are the successors of the seven prison gate. It''s not reasonable to gather these remaining disciples of the seven prison gate.


    Qin Yicai would say that this 10 million killing points is a reward given by the system for nothing.


    As for the second system task, it is to verify the authenticity of Ruo Shuixian''s message from the side.


    According to the judgment of the system, if the daffodil message should be true, otherwise, the system will not release the second system task.


    "Ten system call opportunities."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a light, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He will not give up this system task whether it is for innate chaotic essence or for ten system call opportunities.


    Innate chaotic essence can help Qin Yi improve his accomplishments quickly.


    You should know that the realm of Qin Yi has long been pushed to the level comparable to the ninth realm and even the quasi heaven under the blessing of the separation of heaven, the space-time cultivation pavilion and the system.


    However, limited by cultivation resources, it still stays at the peak of the fourth realm.


    After all, Qin Yi practices the emperor''s road. The resources needed to improve a realm are far more than a hundred times or even a thousand times that of the strong in the same realm.


    But if we can get a wisp of innate chaotic essence, this problem will be solved.


    Ten system call opportunities, not to mention.


    Ten in a row.


    According to the world linked by the system, ten consecutive draws can recruit at least one strong person at Cai Yulei''s level.


    Even, it is not impossible to enlist the great Luo Jinxian in the flood and famine, Fengshen, or the mythical world of the journey to the west, that is, the strong in heaven!


    "I answered the fairy''s request. I will protect these seven prison gate disciples."


    Make up your mind, Qin Yi immediately said to the daffodils.


    "Thank you... Emperor!"


    Ruo daffodils immediately rejoiced and saluted Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    When Qin Yi answered the request of Ruoshui fairy, Ruoshui also consciously changed the name of Qin Yi.


    If the daffodils have good eyesight, they can roughly infer the identity of Qin Yi from the small details of Qin Yi''s conversation with Zhang Zhenshan and Tian Huo Daojun.


    The emperor of one dynasty.


    If the Narcissus promised to become the Taoist companion of Qin Yi, oh, no, it should be said that she was the concubine of Qin Yi, she would naturally straighten out her posture.


    Cough.


    Of course, to say how much the daffodils like Qin Yi, a heart is tied to Qin Yi. These are all fake.


    The reason why the daffodils set their mind right so quickly is more because of Qin Yi''s strength and confident attitude.


    In the eyes of the nymphs, Qin Yi is a strong quasi heavenly being, and has the confidence to break through the heaven without the help of the nine Yin fairy body.


    If the Narcissus knows her dangerous situation, she has lost her greatest shelter after the seven prison doors are broken, and she is on the list of must kill of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Although she escaped from the strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty by pretending to die, she has died in the eyes of many strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    But as long as she is still alive and wants to continue to walk in the world of the heavens, she may fall into the eyes of the strong of the God Dynasty.


    Not to mention, she also has the constitution of nine Yin fairy body.


    Because of her Nirvana and rebirth, the seal on her left by her father and her teacher was weakened and more likely to be exposed.


    In this case, she must find a suitable backer.


    Qin Yi was the patron she chose, not only the patron of the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate, but also her own patron.


    In her opinion, Qin Yi has the cultivation of quasi heaven, and Zhang Zhenshan and Tianhuo Daojun. On the contrary, the strong people of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty will be suppressed by the closure of the town on the avenue of the eastern border and cannot give full play to their full strength.


    In this case, the strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty could not threaten Qin Yi, and Qin Yi was enough to protect her and the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate.


    As long as there is a stable cultivation environment, if the daffodils are confident, with her talent, it is not impossible to break through the quasi heaven and even heaven in the future.


    As long as she can break through the quasi heaven realm, at that time, she will not need Qin Yi''s protection. She can protect the remaining seven prison disciples only by examining her own body.


    Even, on the contrary, it is not impossible to fight against the ten thousand God Dynasty with Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi fails to break through the heaven, but she breaks through the heaven first, she is also the emperor who can protect Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    Cough.


    If Qin Yi knew what Ruo daffodils thought, I''m afraid he would laugh. Little fairy, you think too much. Our emperor needs your protection?


    If Narcissus is now no more than the seventh realm of cultivation, she wants to break through the heaven realm. She doesn''t know she has to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    If Qin Yi needed Ruo daffodils to break through the heaven to protect him, I''m afraid he would have been defeated in the struggle with the ten thousand gods.


    Of course, Qin Yi doesn''t know what Ruo daffodils think and doesn''t need to know. In Qin Yi''s opinion, Ruo daffodils only need to stay in the back palace and practice at ease.


    The rest of the things don''t need to be done by the water fairy.


    As Qin Yi agreed to Ruo daffodil''s request, the line of manmo world ended.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    Chaos.


    No rank disorder.


    The turbulent chaotic essence stirred up endless turbulence from time to time and swallowed up everything around. It was terrible to the extreme.


    If the existence under the realm of saints falls into it, a high-grade imperial weapon quality warship is much inferior to the Kirin King boat, but it is better than the sky piercing boat.


    At the speed of this warship, we can return to TIANYAO in less than an hour.


    However, Qin Yi''s mind at the moment has already sunk into the system space.


    Two in a row, ready!


    System space.


    As always, silence and deep darkness envelop the whole space.


    In the center of the space, the system disk stands on it, passing through the mysterious charm from time to time, emitting an eternal boundless atmosphere.


    Strange divine patterns are engraved around the system disk.


    "System disk..."


    Qin Yi rubbed the divine pattern on the system disk, and his eyes flickered continuously.


    Countless understandings of Zhutian Avenue suddenly came to his mind. In a moment, his understanding of emperor Avenue was higher.


    "Hoo ~"


    For a long time, Qin Yi closed her eyes and slowly calmed down in her heart to digest the gains.


    "It is worthy of being a system. Only this system disk is a supreme treasure, which can improve the speed of practitioners'' understanding of the avenue."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    With the improvement of his realm, he can now barely understand the divine patterns on the system disk.


    The system disk contains infinite mysteries, just like the origin of the avenue. Three thousand avenues are all in it. Anyone can see the avenue that his body practices.


    For example, Qin Yi can see emperor Avenue, kendo, boxing Avenue and thunder Avenue.


    Of course, if you want to practice with the help of the system disk, you must at least have the realm of quasi heaven to understand the divine patterns on the system disk.


    Qin Yi is also after the transformation of the separation of heaven and Tao, and the realm of the separation of heaven and Tao is barely standing in the quasi heaven realm, so he can understand the divine pattern on the system disk.


    Moreover, in Qin Yi''s current state, each enlightenment can only last two breathless times, otherwise, it will hurt his own body, spirit and soul.


    Even so, Qin Yi gained a lot of benefits.


    The realm of his body to several avenues such as Kendo and Kungfu has been deduced as the peak of the ninth realm, and the realm of emperor Avenue has also broken through the peak of the ninth realm.


    The threshold of quasi heaven is within reach.


    According to the inference of the current situation, perhaps after understanding the system disk several times, Qin Yi''s realm can break through the quasi heaven realm.


    As long as the realm is reached, the cultivation will break through quickly.


    If Qin Yi can get the innate chaotic essence, maybe it won''t be long before he can break through the quasi heaven and become the strongest under the heaven.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    "Buzz ~"


    The system disk is suspended quietly, emitting a faint light.


    "System, start calling."


    At Qin Yi''s command, the system disk suddenly rotated, and the ancient atmosphere fell from the disk, filling the whole system space in an instant.


    The silver lights beat around the system disk like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, he rose into the sky, together with the dome and boundlessness of the system space, to disperse the darkness and nothingness in the system space.


    For a time, the whole space is as bright as day.


    A Silver Star River with no beginning and no end hangs in the sky, in which countless stars float and bloom with dazzling light.


    Qin Yi lifted her eyes and saw that these stars were clearly a bright world.


    There is a world full of Buddha light, a world full of blood, a world full of magic Qi, and a world full of great powers


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the silver Galaxy plummeted and poured into the system disk.


    The mysterious divine patterns on the disk lit up one after another, and soon intertwined into a huge array, connected with the stars in the sky.


    The center of the system disk also becomes virtual, as if it turned into a silver mirror.


    Countless pictures flash across the mirror, and you can see the ancient existence of mediating nature, regulating yin and Yang and taking charge of the avenue.


    The ancient Buddha sat on the Lingshan mountain and smiled.


    Xingjun is in charge of the sun and moon and supervises the three realms.


    The Taoist priest lives in the holy palace and makes alchemy with his skillful hands.


    ����


    Qin Yi looked at the flashed picture, and the essence of his eyes flashed. Each of these ancient beings was a powerful existence standing on the top of the world.


    Take the three realms as a chess game to fiddle with the fate of all living beings.


    None of these beings can be weaker than the virtual immortal deity in the world of heaven, or even better than several chips.


    As long as Qinyu can recruit one, there will be no problem if it does not fall into the emperor Dynasty and become the God Dynasty of the heavens.


    "Buzz!"


    The system disk gradually stopped, the mirror was broken, and a space channel was quietly opened.


    Two faint smells came from behind the passage.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing two system calls and two squire calls. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s squire summoning the opportunity to link to the mythical world of the journey to the West. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host squire for summoning the opportunity to link to the apotheosis myth world. "


    Two summon opportunities?


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, and the two summoning opportunities were all extracted from the escort summoning opportunities. According to the previous urine nature of the system, this is too rare.


    Moreover, the two summoning opportunities of the retinue are linked to the mythical world, and the probability of summoning a strong retinue is also much higher.


    Qin Yi immediately looked at the space channel to see the result of the first call.


    "Boom!"


    A strong and domineering breath floated from the space channel.


    This breath is extremely amazing. It seems that it can crush the ages and suppress the heavens. The system space seems to make an unbearable tearing sound.


    Through the system channel, a figure wearing divine armor can be seen walking slowly.


    "This is..."


    Qin Yi couldn''t sit still, and a happy look flashed in her eyes.


    He seemed to recognize the figure behind the space passage.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, I saw a wisp of faint silver rising, such as mist, dust and smoke, such as floating clouds, floating out of the channel.


    In a flash.


    The silver glow soars upward and turns into a god pillar connecting the sky, filling the whole system space. Even, it is connected with the Silver Star River in the system dome and blends with each other.


    It is like drawing a silver picture of the starry sky, which is so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    System space.


    A silver God pillar runs through heaven and earth and connects heaven and earth.


    Soon, the God pillar spread out to form a picture of the starry sky.


    Through the scroll, I seem to see a vast ancient world.


    The towering giant God peak stands on the vast sky, straight into the green and dark, like the backbone of the world, supporting the world.


    Fairy palaces and shrines float in the sky, and countless immortals and fairies walk in the fairy palaces.


    A terrifying monster and divine beast, wandering in the three realms, or under the sea, or into the hell, or roaring in the world.


    The real dragon soars, the real Phoenix spreads its wings, and the rosefinch soars... There are many.


    There is also a ray of five-color divine light shining on heaven and earth, which presses the three worlds and the world, so that countless immortals dare not go forward.


    "Step!"


    "Step!"


    "Step!"


    At this time, clear footsteps suddenly sounded, and a god man in silver armor came from this world.


    The whole system space seemed to vibrate with the footsteps of God and man.


    Qin Yi stared and saw the silver armor God, wearing a flying phoenix hat, wearing a sky gold and silver armor, stepping on Dragon boots and holding a three pointed two-edged knife.


    With the arrogance overlooking everything, Wan Daochen''s clothes are like an invincible God of war in the three realms.


    The eyebrows and heavenly eyes are slightly open, and a ray of divine light shines through the world.


    It seems that under its heavenly eye, everything will have nowhere to hide.


    "Minister Yang Jian, meet the emperor!"


    The silver armor god man came to Qin Yi and knelt down on one knee.


    yes.


    This silver armor god man is Yang Jian, the true emperor of Erlang.


    After getting Yang Jian''s time limited summoning opportunity, Qin Yi finally recruited Yang Jian after such a long time.


    "Characters: Yang Jian;


    Identity: Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Qingyuan Miaodao Zhenjun, the head of three generations of disciples, Tianting God of war, guanjiangkou Erlang God, Chongning Huguo Zhenjun, etc;


    Realm: the later stage of Jinxian (the seventh realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: three pointed and two edged knife, howling dog, flying eagle, mountain axe, demon cutting sword, silver bullet, gold bow, mountain whip, etc;


    Martial arts: eight or nine Xuangong, vertical golden light, Dharma, heaven and earth, spreading beans into soldiers, ever-changing, pointing to the earth into steel, heavenly eye, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    "Good."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, worthy of being Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, and his attribute panel was no weaker than Niu demon king and Sun Wukong.


    In the original myth of the journey to the west, Yang Jian''s combat power is not inferior to that of the ox demon king and the monkey king. He is a strong man at the same level.


    In the past, when the monkey king was making trouble in the heavenly palace, Yang Jian fought with the monkey king for 300 rounds, and no one could do anything.


    Even, Yang Jian once had the upper hand. Of course, it is not a simple thing for Yang Jian to defeat the monkey king.


    In the end, we can beat the monkey king by relying on the supreme old gentleman to sneak attack with diamond carving.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi summoned Yang Jian with a limited time and opportunity. Yang Jian also showed his great strength and invited him to fight in the heavens, so that the strong in other boundaries did not dare to set foot in the eastern boundary.


    Although this has the influence of closing the town on the main road, it is undeniable that Yang Jian is powerful.


    At least, like the monkey king and the ox demon king, Yang Jian took the cultivation of the seventh realm and took a foot bath to resist most of the overlords of the ninth realm.


    However, this is the case before.


    Sun Wukong and the ox demon king came to the world of heaven one step ahead of Yang Jian and contacted the practice system of the world of heaven in advance.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Yang Jian is probably not the opponent of the monkey king and the ox demon king.


    But Qin Yi believed that with Yang Jian''s talent, he would soon catch up with the monkey king and the ox demon king.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    Yang Jian''s talent is among the top in the mythological world of the journey to the West. He is a half god of mixed blood.


    As the nephew of the Jade Emperor, he has noble blood. He is also a disciple of Yuding immortal, the grandson of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the first of three generations of disciples.


    Even, it can be said that it is the first of the three generations of disciples of hermeneutics, interception and human education.


    The other three religions and three generations of disciples are inferior to Yang Jian and can only live under him.


    Its talent is high, needless to say.


    If Yang Jian''s talent is not high, how can he sit firmly in the position of explaining the three religions and the first of the three generations of disciples?


    Although the monkey king and the ox demon king took the lead, they did not open a big gap after all. Yang Jian still had a chance to recover the gap between them.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi quickly helped Yang Jian up. Yang Jian''s arrival added a heaven overlord level combat power in the ninth realm to the Empire.


    For the present emperor Bu Luo Dynasty, the supremacy of the ninth territory is still important.


    After all, according to the follow-up development, the next opponent of the Bu Luodi Dynasty has been promoted to the level of the ten thousand God Dynasty, xiaolingshan temple and other heavenly God dynasties and eternal holy sites.


    Although there is a remnant of Da Dao town closure, once the strong in other boundaries enter the eastern border, they will be suppressed by Da Dao town closure.


    However, such forces as the ten thousand way God Dynasty have Tianzun in charge. Who knows what means Tianzun has to avoid the suppression of the closure of the town by the main road.


    Perhaps, this requires the emperor to pay a great price, but if the emperor does not fall and the dynasty continues to grow, the God of the ten thousand ways may not be able to sit still.


    Heart to heart, if Qin Yi is in the position of the Lord of all gods and the enemy of the imperial dynasty continues to grow, Qin Yi will definitely trample it out at all costs.


    Otherwise, if it is allowed to grow, it will eventually become a major trouble for the emperor.


    In this case, no matter how much it costs, it should be trampled out.


    Therefore, with the continuous growth of the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi should also do a good job in coping with the impact of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Moreover, Qin Yi repeatedly offended the great heaven to the Buddha, annihilated the Buddha, broke the calculation of the Buddha in the eastern border, and seized a heavenly weapon from the Buddha.


    Buddhism is bound to aim at the non falling emperor Dynasty. In terms of the current situation of the non falling emperor Dynasty, every increase in strength can also be safe.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Yang Jian saluted again and stood up beside Qin Yi.


    "There''s another chance for the squire to summon."


    Qin Yi nodded and looked at the space channel again.


    After two times of summoning, Yang Jian was recruited for the first time, which can be said to have met Qin Yi''s expectations.


    With Yang Jian at the bottom, there is only one chance to summon. No matter which escort is summoned, these two summoning opportunities are not lost.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yi was thinking that a low roar suddenly came from the space channel, which exploded and echoed in the system space.


    "Boom!"


    Then, countless bright thunders spewed out of the space channel, each as strong as a river and sea, penetrating the world.


    For a time, the whole system space seemed to turn into a thunder world.


    Taiyi shenlei, Wuxing shenlei, Zixiao shenlei, yuanci shenlei


    One powerful thunder after another is raging, roaring and galloping. It seems to be opening up the world and destroying the world.


    Qin Yi can sense that any of these divine thunder has the power to destroy one thousand worlds and kill the emperor under the seventh realm.


    There is also an ancient thunder god virtual shadow, which evolved,


    Take charge of thousands of divine thunder and punish the world!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    "Boom!"


    The thunder leaped like a real dragon in the air, and the sound was deafening.


    Countless divine thunders are boiling, shining with different lights, containing the breath of destroying heaven and earth, forming an endless ocean of thunder.


    "Wow!"


    Thunder surged and there was a sound.


    An ancient god of thunder came out of the world and divided into various parties, either holding a fire bell, a thunder drum, or a wind and cloud pen


    Each Thor is hundreds of millions of feet high and operates with supreme power.


    The huge pressure filled the whole system space, which made people lose their mind. Even Qin Yi''s breath stagnated.


    If such a thunder ocean is placed outside, it is enough to shake the world.


    Even the Chengqi thunder robbery carried out by Shizhong in Wanling town is probably the same as it is, and even better than it.


    "Is this a call to Lei Bu Zheng God?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up.


    It has to be said that the two summoning opportunities gave him a big surprise. The first summoning opportunity called Yang Jian.


    For the second time, it seems that a powerful squire has been recruited.


    Judging from the intensity of the breath, it is even stronger than Yang Jian.


    "Is it a quasi God?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a surprise.


    At present, there is only one strong person who really has the cultivation of quasi Tianzun realm, that is, the separation of Tiandao and the spirit of emperor Road Temple, and only has the quasi Tianzun level combat power.


    If there is one more statue of quasi heaven and a strong state, the inside information of the imperial dynasty will be more profound.


    "Who could it be? Jiutian YingYuan Raytheon universalization Tianzun? Yuqing, ZHENWANG? Six waves of God? "


    Qin Yi looked forward to the space channel, and the names of people flashed in her mind.


    Each of these beings is the great God of the thunder Department of the Westward Journey to Tianting. If he can summon one, he will make a lot of money.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came from behind the passage.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, a giant beast as black as ink stepped out of the space channel.


    There is an old man on the beast. The old man has white hair and beard, ruddy complexion, wearing bronze armor, holding a gold whip and indifferent eyes.


    The old man also had a heavenly eye in the middle of his eyebrows, blooming with wisps of white light.


    If someone looks at the heavenly eyes of the old man, he just feels trembling all over, and his whole body seems to be seen through by the old man.


    Shangzhao heavenly palace, Xiazhen Jiuyou!


    Treacherous, evil, loyal and courageous, people can tell!


    "Take it!"


    The old man kneaded the formula and drank it gently.


    The raging thunder sea trembled and shrunk suddenly, and soon turned into a fist sized, crystal clear bead.


    The thunder sea in the space is empty.


    "Stab!"


    Countless auroras can be seen beating on the surface of the beads, breaking through the void.


    Qin Yisi had no doubt that if this bead burst, it would be enough to destroy most of the world.


    "Gollum."


    The old man just smiled, raised his head and swallowed the beads into his stomach.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi could sense the terrible wave when the bead fell into the old man''s belly and burst open.


    "It''s worthy of being the divine thunder reserved by the thunder department. It''s really strong!"


    The old man looked as usual and laughed happily. His momentum rose instead of falling, and he rose another layer in an instant.


    "Damn it, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Qin Yi even heard an angry scolding after hearing the space channel.


    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. Today I finally found the opportunity. The thunder department is rich and powerful. I think it doesn''t lack this divine thunder reserve.


    If the real king wants to find me trouble, please come to this world. "


    The old man seemed to hear this angry scolding, looked back at the eye space channel and said without much concern.


    Seeing the old man''s posture, Qin Yi couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    The first time the old man appeared, Qin Yi recognized the old man''s identity, which is a famous existence in many mythical worlds.


    However, according to the descriptions in various ancient books, this one is a supreme master, loyal to the king and the people, and upright.


    But the old man just looked like a fool, which was completely inconsistent with Qin Yi''s imagination.


    "Step!"


    The old man turned over and dismounted, stepped out and came to Qin Yi.


    immediately.


    Kneeling down on one knee, he said in a loud voice, "Minister Wen Zhong, knock on your majesty."


    Wen Zhong!


    This old man is Wen Zhong, the great master of Yin Shang in the mythological world of deity, a disciple of the virgin of Jinling. Later, he was the God of the thunder department and supervised the twenty-four positive gods of the thunder department.


    Among the thunder Department of Tianting, it is second only to Jiutian Puhua Tianzun, Yuqing and ZHENWANG.


    "Character: Wen Zhong;


    Identity: the elder of the three dynasties of yin and Shang Dynasty, the Grand Master of yin and Shang Dynasty, the three generations of disciples of truncated religion, the disciple of the virgin of Jinling, the God of Leibu, etc;


    Realm: Golden immortal peak (quasi heavenly statue);


    Weapons: male and female double whip, Wang Jinbian, Mo Qilin, Lei Shen seal, Shen Lei Zhu, etc;


    Martial arts: Heaven and earth, five elements change, five elements escape, pointing to the earth into steel, heavenly eye, jiuxiao Zhenlei, Dharma, etc;


    Talent: s. "


    "Good."


    After seeing Wen Zhong''s attribute panel, Qin Yi couldn''t help nodding.


    Compared with Yang Jian''s panel, Wen Zhong''s attribute panel is slightly shabby, but this does not mean that Wen Zhong''s strength is weak.


    Although Wen Zhong is only a disciple of the three generations of jiejiao, his name is inferior to that of the first of the three generations of Yang Jian''s three teachings.


    But in fact, Wen Zhong''s time to seek Tao was much earlier than Yang Jian, and his strength and means were naturally better than Yang Jian.


    Not to mention, as a grand master of Yin Shang, Wen Zhong''s name is not inferior to Yang Jian.


    In Fengshen, Wen Zhong was able to compete with Jiang Ziya and other second-generation disciples, that is, martial uncle Yang Jian. In the end, he was defeated by Yunzi.


    At that time, Yang Jian was just a junior.


    Although Yang Jian rose fast enough, Wen Zhong''s talent is not weak. After entering the thunder Department of Tianting, his reputation is not obvious and is limited by the list of gods, but Wen Zhong''s strength is still improving step by step.


    The older, the stronger.


    This sentence is true no matter which side of the world it is placed in.


    In fact, Wen Zhong had already set foot on the golden immortal peak as early as the Fengshen period, that is, the peak state of quasi Tianzun.


    Because of the defeat of the interception, Wen Zhong also fell into Yunzi''s hands and had to be on the list of gods.


    In addition, Wen Zhong is not a God in flesh. The spirit is imprisoned in the list of gods, and the realm can no longer be improved. He has been locked in the peak of quasi heaven.


    But this does not mean that Wen Zhong''s strength has not improved.


    When he was in the thunder Department of Tianting, Wen Zhong constantly cultivated at the peak of Jinxian and improved his combat power by various means.


    Looking at the whole mythological world of the journey to the west, Wen Zhong is among the top in the golden fairyland. Few people can beat Wen Zhong.


    The same is true when we reach the heavens and the world.


    Along with the thunder, Wen Zhong should be the top. In terms of combat power, no one can match the strong in the quasi heaven realm.


    If Wen Zhong were given another period of time, I''m afraid he could break the shackles of the quasi God like Cai Yulei.


    It''s a pity that the origin of the thunder in the world of heaven is occupied by people, and the God in charge of the thunder is still there.


    If Wen Zhong wants to break through the heaven realm, he must kill the heaven powerful man together with the thunder.


    It is needless to say how difficult it is to reverse the existence of Tianzun by quasi Tianzun.


    "However, with Wen Zhong''s qualifications, he may not be able to do this."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t help thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    Wen Zhongfei is a living creature of all heaven and all worlds. He practices the cultivation system of the God worship myth world, not the cultivation system of all heaven and all worlds.


    If Wen Zhong can draw what his body needs from the practice system of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, he can break the shackles of quasi heaven like Cai Yulei.


    You can continue to practice without knocking on the door of heaven.


    Even, you may not be able to elevate your body state to heaven.


    At that time, Wen Zhong was not impossible to defeat, or even kill the God with thunder.


    Although this may take a very long time, after all, the gap between the quasi heavenly statue and the heavenly statue is too huge.


    Wen Zhong can break the shackles of quasi Tianzun, but it does not mean that Wen Zhong can step across the Tianzun realm. Just like Cai Yulei, he must accumulate constantly before he can touch the Tianzun realm.


    Moreover, the immortal Tianzun, who was accompanied by thunder, has stepped into the Tianzun realm for more than 100 centuries and has been immersed in the Tianzun realm for countless years.


    Wen Zhong wants to catch up with the virtual immortal Tianzun. He doesn''t know how much time it takes.


    Perhaps, when Qin Yi was able to kill the heavenly statue, Wen Zhong couldn''t catch up with the empty immortal heavenly statue. It''s not impossible.


    "However, whether Wen Zhong can catch up with this heavenly statue or not, Wen Zhong''s emergence has enhanced the foundation of the imperial dynasty."


    Qin Yi didn''t worry too much about it.


    Whether Wen Zhong can defeat the God of thunder is not a big deal for Qin Yi.


    Wen Zhong can rely on his own strength to defeat the God of thunder and break through the heaven realm. Of course, it''s the best.


    If Wen Zhong can''t do this, Qin Yi can also help Wen Zhong do it.


    With the passage of time, Qin Yi''s strength will become stronger and stronger, and more powerful escorts will be summoned. Even, it is not impossible to summon the existence of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It''s not easy to kill a Tianzun by means of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Even if he did not rely on the power of the retinue, Qin Yi was confident that it would not be difficult for him to kill the God with thunder as long as he broke through the heaven realm and with the strength of emperor Avenue.


    "Master Wen, please get up."


    Qin Yi smiled and hurriedly helped Wen Zhong up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Wen Zhong bowed again and stood up.


    "I''ve seen master Wen."


    Yang Jian, on one side, also came forward and saluted Wen Zhongbao.


    As a disciple of hermeneutics, Yang Jian was a colleague of heaven after the war of gods. Naturally, Yang Jian did not dare to despise Wen Zhong.


    "I''ve seen Erlang."


    Wen Zhong smiled back.


    As for Yang Jian, Wen Zhong also dealt with him when he was in Tianting, and knew Yang Jian''s strength.


    Although for him, Yang Jian is only a younger generation, with the continuous growth of Yang Jian''s strength, his strength has caught up with him.


    Originally, he was limited by the list of gods and could not improve his accomplishments. He could only watch Yang Jian catch up.


    But now it''s different. He came to this world and broke away from the restriction of the list of gods. The biggest shackle restricting him has disappeared, and he can continue to improve his personal cultivation.


    Wen Zhong believes that he will soon surpass Yang Jian and break through Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is his confidence.


    Compared with Yang Jian, Wen Zhong cares more about Qin Yi.


    He was a veteran of the three dynasties of yin and Shang Dynasties and served three emperors. If you count the one in heaven, it is four emperors.


    You choose your minister, and your minister also chooses you.


    Wen Zhong wants to see if Qin Yi is worthy of his service.


    Because of the limitations of the system, Wen Zhong can''t betray Qin Yi, but if Qin Yi doesn''t conform to his image of emperor, Wen Zhong will slow down.


    As like as two peas in heaven, he listens to no one.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    "Yes, on the surface, whether in terms of appearance or bearing, it is not bad, far better than Dixin."


    Wen Zhong carefully turned Qin Yi over and couldn''t help nodding.


    The first impression Qin Yi gave him was quite consistent with the emperor in his mind.


    He treated his ministers with sincerity, but he did not lose his hegemony. He had enough confidence in himself and showed his imperial demeanor in his words and deeds.


    If emperor Xin had such a bearing at the beginning, why would Yin Shang be defeated.


    "Alas..."


    Wen Zhong sighed in his heart. In fact, he also knew that even if emperor Xin had this bearing at the beginning, he might not be able to reverse the trend of God worship.


    The so-called general trend is just the general trend set by hermeneutics, human education and western education. Compared with these three religions, Yin Shang is too weak.


    Even in the face of the general trend of the three religions, there is only one way to lose.


    Even the master in charge of teaching was defeated by several saints such as the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and was punished not to leave biyou palace.


    In the final analysis, Yin Shang was too weak.


    If Yin Shang''s fist was big enough, how could it come to such an end?


    If the strength of Yin Shang was stronger than that of hermeneutics, human education and western education, why would it be broken?


    Even from the beginning, it would not help Zhou''s attack on Zhou, and the great disaster of God sealing would not fall on the head of Yin Shang.


    "The canonization has passed, and the past goes with the wind. Let him pass the canonization.


    Next, I''d better consider how to assist your majesty. "


    Wen Zhong quickly regained his mind and cut off his thoughts.


    Qin Yi''s initial impression on him is worthy of his assistance.


    Of course, he needs to know more about more things. Only after he understands Qin Yi thoroughly can he make a final decision.


    "Step!"


    Wen Zhongxin thought for a while and came to Qin Yi''s side, juxtaposed with Yang Jian.


    In any case, Qin Yi''s posture is still extremely respectful.


    "The two summons are awesome. No, I should say I am lucky."


    Qin Yi looked at Yang Jian and Wen Zhong again and was extremely satisfied.


    The two summons are the most fortunate and most awesome times since Qin Yi has called so many times.


    The two summoning opportunities are not only two summoning of the retinue, but also two summoning of the retinue. Both summon the strong to the satisfaction of Qin Yi.


    One Yang Jian and one Wen Zhong, with the participation of two people, can be more stable without falling into the imperial dynasty.


    "If only we could summon a Heavenly Lord."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    If Wen Zhong is replaced by the two main gods of the thunder department, the nine day universal deity, or Yuqing and ZHENWANG, it will be beautiful.


    If you don''t fall into the emperor Dynasty, you can jump into the Heavenly God Dynasty without fear of the threat of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even if the emperor does not fall, the dynasty may not be able to reverse the defensive and counter attack the 10000 God Dynasty.


    "I''m a little whimsical."


    Qin Yi shook her head and laughed, laughing at the thought of her body.


    This time there was no need to mend the knife systematically, and he himself knew that he was a little greedy.


    Two companies are lucky enough to recruit Wen Zhong and Yang Jian. It''s lucky to invite heaven. They also want to recruit the powerful. They think too much.


    System: "..."


    You''re finished. What do you want the system to say?


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi smiled lightly, as if he did not want to make complaints about the system.


    Take Yang Jian and Wen Zhong and leave the system space directly.


    The system disk is calm, the light is dim, and the system space is calm again, waiting for Qin Yi to open next time.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty.


    imperial garden.


    "Boom!"


    The vast chaotic essence fell down and filled the whole imperial garden.


    The flowers are like brocade. Countless precious spiritual plants, natural materials and earth treasures and divine medicines grow wantonly, emitting a strong and extreme medicine fragrance.


    It is like a living creature swallowing and spitting chaotic essence in the void.


    Elves and children transformed by divine medicine play in them.


    Generally speaking, as long as you reach the divine medicine above the imperial product, you can turn into human form and give birth to wisdom. You can practice independently and embark on the path of practice.


    The speed of these plant spirits born from divine medicine is much faster than that of ordinary creatures.


    There is no lack of emperors and even heavenly masters who form the Tao in the body of divine medicine.


    In the central boundary, there is a special force to protect the spirit of plants and trees, among which there is a heavenly statue who forms the Tao in the body of the spirit of plants and trees.


    The essence of these plant spirits is divine medicine, which is naturally coveted by the powerful of the heavens and the world.


    It is a good choice whether it is imprisoned and raised, or directly used to refine medicine.


    In order to protect the spirits of plants and trees in the world of the heavens, the Heavenly Master just established a force to protect these spirits of plants and trees.


    Although this imperial garden in buluodi palace is not comparable to that power, there are also many plant spirits born from divine medicine.


    Many spirits of plants and trees have even become emperors.


    "Oh!"


    A phoenix with a body length of tens of feet, which is surrounded by chaotic clouds, opens its wings and flies with colorful divine brilliance.


    Looking up, the power of God came into being.


    It''s like a king patrolling his territory.


    Colorful shenhuang medicine!


    If outsiders see this "phoenix", I''m afraid they will cry out at the first time.


    This is the supreme divine medicine that is extremely rare in the whole world of the heavens. Mortals can increase their longevity only by smelling a wisp of medicine.


    The living dead, flesh and bones are all basic operations, which can also make the practitioners under the heaven reborn from Nirvana and achieve the same effect as the fire of the ancestor of Zhenhuang.


    The product level of this colorful Phoenix medicine has reached the high level of emperor''s product.


    If it can degenerate into eight colors, the product level can even become the top level of imperial products, and even quasi heavenly noble products.


    Even, if this seven color shenhuang medicine can be transformed into nine color shenhuang medicine, it can directly become a Heavenly Immortal medicine.


    "Wow ~"


    The "phoenix" made of colorful Phoenix medicine gathers its wings and falls in the middle of the imperial garden, next to a lake that is steaming with countless auspicious Qi.


    The lake water in the lake is like the stars, reflecting bright starlight and colorful, just like containing hundreds of millions of gods.


    If someone who knows the goods sees this lake, he can recognize the lake water of this lake at the first time. It is a chaotic spirit liquid condensed from chaotic essence.


    "Oh!"


    The "phoenix" bent down his head and opened his mouth. Countless chaotic spiritual fluids formed a water dragon roll, which was directly inhaled by the "phoenix".


    This'' Phoenix ''is not greedy. It has been sucking for an hour.


    The lake formed by this chaotic spirit liquid was sucked down by a millimetre.


    Although it is only a millimetre away, compared with this lake covering millions of miles, a millimetre reduction means that the Phoenix has fully absorbed millions of hectares of chaotic spiritual liquid.


    "Buzz ~"


    I saw Phoenix''s spirit overflowing, his whole body flushed, and his body swaying like drinking fake wine.


    The chaotic spirit liquid has been compressed to the extreme chaotic essence. A drop can save thousands of years of hard cultivation for the sage Jingwu.


    Like millions of hectares of chaotic spiritual liquid, how terrible is the energy contained in it?


    The Phoenix can''t bear to swallow it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    "Oh!"


    The Phoenix''s body shook violently, and the bright light burst out of its body, as if it were going to explode directly.


    "Greedy little guy."


    Just then, a chuckle sounded, a big hand touched the center of the Phoenix''s eyebrows, and a little golden magic light integrated into the Phoenix''s body.


    Then the aura of the "phoenix" subsided.


    The "phoenix" also turned its eyes and passed out of a coma. However, the crisis of Reiki rampant has been relieved. It just digested the huge Reiki in the body by sleeping.


    "I tell you to continue to be greedy and have some pain before you can have a memory."


    Qin Yi looked at the comatose Phoenix and couldn''t help laughing.


    The man who saved the Phoenix just now is naturally Qin Yi.


    The imperial garden here is a space for him to cultivate the spirit of plants and trees. Among them, Qin Yi pays most attention to this colorful Phoenix medicine.


    This colorful Phoenix medicine has the potential to become a celestial medicine.


    Although the position of heaven''s venerable being has been occupied by people, different from ordinary practitioners, it is the source of Yi Mu that has been occupied, and the spirit of plants and trees may also be transformed into heaven''s divine medicine.


    Of course, this is not to say that after the colorful shenhuang medicine is transformed into Tianzun product fairy medicine, it has the combat power comparable to Tianzun environment, but its noumenon is transformed into Tianzun product fairy medicine.


    Taking the warrior as an example, the colorful divine Phoenix medicine has been transformed into the divine medicine of heaven, just as the physical body of the warrior has been transformed, but the inner spirit, the understanding of the road and the use of power have not reached the corresponding level.


    Empty has a strong body, but it can''t give full play to its corresponding strength.


    Just like the Tianzun who was knocked down the source of the avenue, although he had the physical body and realm of the Tianzun realm, he failed to take charge of the avenue and only had a trace of the power of the Tianzun.


    Facing the Heavenly Master who is in charge of the source of the avenue, he is also like a mole ant.


    "This miraculous medicine has been born for no more than a hundred years. Its mental age is similar to that of ordinary people. It is reasonable that it is not mature enough."


    Behind Qin Yi, a monk with red lips and white teeth in a moon white monk''s robe smiled.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Tell me, Jinchanzi, why are you looking for me this time?"


    Qin Yi glanced at the monk behind him and asked casually.


    After the end of the manmo world, he returned to TIANYAO mainland with Tianhuo Daojun, Ruo daffodil, Yang Jian and others.


    As soon as he returned to the imperial dynasty, Qin Yi arranged to send the tip of the Dayan Pagoda to Yujing Daojun.


    At the same time, he also threw Tianhuo Daojun and Zhang Zhenshan to Zhang Liang and others. I believe Zhang Liang and others can make reasonable arrangements and give them a suitable official position.


    As for Ruoshui fairy, Qin Yi just arranged her to be a maid next to Liu Yiyi. Anyway, Ruoshui asked for nothing but a stable practice environment.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, buluodi palace is the safest place.


    As for whether or not to take the water fairy into the harem, let it be.


    Cough.


    An unknown system, tucking out a sentence in the back, "every woman who is arranged to make complaints about you can escape from your palm?"


    Qin make complaints about the system. He did not return to the palace after he returned. He accompanied the Liu Yi Yi, Hao Yilin and other women, and planned to practice in closed doors.


    This eternal separation gains a lot from this trip. If you can digest the gains in isolation, you can directly break through the fifth and even the sixth realm.


    You should know that the realm of this Buddha has been raised to a level comparable to the realm of quasi heaven.


    Even the Buddha''s accomplishments reached the peak of the fifth realm in the long-term retreat, only one step away from the sixth realm.


    Affected by this, the barriers before you reach the sixth boundary have been completely erased.


    As long as you practice for a period of time, you can break through the eternal separation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    Originally, according to Qin Yi''s arrangement, after accompanying Liu Yiyi and other women, this separated body will begin to shut down and break through its own self-cultivation.


    As for the forbidden area of innate chaotic essence in the mouth of water fairy, Qin Yi doesn''t plan to go for the time being.


    Although Qin Yi''s eyes are greedy for innate chaotic essence and ten summoning opportunities for system task reward, he will never be reckless.


    Qin Yi learned from Ruoshui fairy that there is a forbidden area with innate chaotic essence, which is called white bone forbidden area. This is an ancient forbidden area that has existed since ancient times.


    If Zhenmo abyss is the channel between the five realms and the nine yous abyss, then the white bone forbidden area is the channel between the endless dark earth and the five realms.


    However, different from Zhenmo yuan, the nine great worlds in Zhenmo yuan are closed by seven prison heavenly masters, ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces.


    The white bone forbidden area is the bridgehead of the endless dark earth in the five boundaries. It has not been closed. The creatures of the endless dark earth can come to the endless dark earth through the white bone forbidden area at will.


    Of course, because of the limitations of the heavenly roads, the strong in the heavenly realm of the endless underworld can not really come to the five realms.


    However, the strong under the God, such as the quasi God strong and the overlord of the heavens, can step on the endless dark earth at will.


    If it were not for the joint efforts of the gods, dynasties, ancient holy places and other forces near the white bone forbidden area, they would deploy defense outside the white bone forbidden area and limit the strong in the endless dark land to the white bone forbidden area.


    I''m afraid that the strong in the endless dark land have already wreaked havoc on the five realms.


    You can imagine how dangerous it is in the bones forbidden area.


    In the bones forbidden area, there are endless dark earth quasi heavenly masters who have recorded their moves, no less than 100. Even, there have been heavenly masters.


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, it is not safe to take Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei and others.


    Moreover, the white bone forbidden area is within the central boundary. Qin Yi does not intend to go to the white bone forbidden area when his whereabouts may be leaked.


    Qin Yi plans to let Yongheng separate himself to go to the white bone forbidden area to retrieve the innate chaotic essence after Yongheng breaks through the seventh realm.


    Compared with the Buddha who practices emperor Avenue, the breakthrough of eternal separation does not need a lot of resources, at least not like the Buddha, which needs thousands of times the resources of the strong in the same realm.


    In contrast, the resources needed for the eternal separation practice Daqian town Shilu are not known to be much less.


    Relatively speaking, the eternal separation wants to break through the seventh realm, which is simpler than the Buddha. I don''t know how many times, it must break through before the Buddha.


    When Yongheng breaks through the seventh realm, and then holds the world clock of Wanling town and cut the immortal gourd, his combat power is probably no weaker than that of the quasi God.


    At that time, Cai Yulei or Wen Zhong will be enough to cross the bones forbidden area.


    Therefore, Qin Yi urgently wants to go to seclusion.


    However, the arrival of Jinchanzi forced Qin Yi to give up this plan.


    "Your Majesty speaks quickly, and the little monk doesn''t beat around the bush. The little monk wants to lead my two disciples to the west again."


    The golden cicada son put his hands together and said.


    "Go west again, golden cicada, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at the golden cicada son in surprise.


    "I''m a poor monk. Hundreds of millions of people in the eastern frontier are struggling in the world of mortals. They are naked and bloodthirsty. Only I don''t fall under the rule of the emperor. I live and work in peace and contentment.


    I can''t bear the pain of the world of mortals. I''m willing to go to all parts of the eastern border to save all sentient beings. "


    The golden cicada said in a loud voice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    "All living beings are poor. I''m willing to go west again to save all living beings."


    The golden cicada son was solemn and announced a Buddhist horn.


    When he spoke, there seemed to be infinite Buddha light blooming around him, and a Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat bhikkhu appeared.


    Or recite Buddhist Chants, or lecture scriptures, or sit and talk... Many.


    Hearing Jinchanzi''s words and looking at the appearance of Jinchanzi''s righteous words, Qin Yi couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth.


    Let him translate Jinchanzi''s words. The meaning of Jinchanzi''s words can be directly translated into Jinchanzi''s desire to conquer other forces in the eastern frontier.


    However, the golden cicada son put it another way. He is going to save the creatures under other forces.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being an expert in Buddhism. His shameless style is really the same."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    Although I don''t pay much attention to the style of Buddhism, it''s actually quite useful if I really want to use it myself.


    At least, you can give yourself a moral advantage.


    You see, we''re not here to conquer you, but to save you. You still want to resist without a welcome?


    This is your fault.


    Cough.


    Just kidding, no matter whether there is this statement or not, it is impossible for other forces to give up resistance and obediently submit to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    "However, the golden cicada son wants to take another journey to the West. This is to make a journey to the West in the eastern frontier?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly became interested.


    He knew very well that Jin chanzi wanted to carry out the western tour of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. His purpose was naturally to gain a firm foothold in the not falling emperor Dynasty. In addition, he also obtained corresponding achievements and improved his position in the not falling emperor Dynasty.


    However, for Qin Yi, the journey to the west of the world of the heavens is not without value.


    At present, although the emperor not falling Dynasty is cultivating and living, and unwilling to use troops abroad, it does not mean that the emperor not falling Dynasty does not pay attention to the outside world.


    The buluodi Dynasty occupied most of the eastern border, while the other areas of the eastern border were deliberately let out by the buluodi Dynasty.


    But everyone knows that the Empire will eventually take back this area.


    However.


    These areas were occupied by many forces in other boundaries and the eastern Xinjiang League supported by the bulaodi Dynasty, and were not directly controlled by the bulaodi Dynasty.


    Moreover, more and more forces have settled in this area, even including many Heavenly God dynasties, eternal holy places and other forces, which is not a good thing for not falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    With the passage of time, these forces'' control over these areas will only become stronger and stronger. It will be more and more difficult to pull out the nails left by these forces in the eastern border in the future.


    For this matter, Zhuge Liang could not wait for Wen Chen and did not spend less time.


    For example, secretly guide the strongmen of the eastern Xinjiang League to fight against these forces.


    Unfortunately, most of the strongmen of the eastern Xinjiang league are the newly rising local strongmen in the eastern Xinjiang boundary, and their strength is much weaker than that in other boundaries.


    If it were not for the strong in other boundaries, the eastern Xinjiang alliance would have been more or less affected by the closure of the town on the main road. I''m afraid the eastern Xinjiang alliance would have been defeated long ago.


    Of course, in the continuous collision, the local strong in the eastern border region are also growing rapidly and can gradually compete with the strong in other border regions.


    But there is still too much to do to pull out the nails left by other boundary forces.


    At this time, if we make a version of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, we can not accurately say that the Western journey of the imperial dynasty version can pull out the nails left by other boundaries.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    Qin Yi was able to take advantage of this journey to the west, which did not fall into the imperial dynasty''s version, and directly uproot the forces of other boundaries in the eastern border.


    For a moment, Qin Yi flashed many ideas.


    "Jin chanzi, you should understand the current situation of the emperor not falling Dynasty. If you want to go west again, you can''t help you on the bright side of the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    Moreover, the three of you, teachers and disciples, must also hide your identity. "


    Qin Yi was silent for a while, neither agreeing nor opposing.


    As Qin Yi said, the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty now focuses on recuperation, and in the bright future, it stops the pace of annexing the whole eastern border.


    The reason is naturally the threat from many forces in other domains.


    In order to avoid directly colliding with many forces, the Buluo emperor Dynasty had to give up the territory that could have been obtained.


    In this case, in order to avoid conflicts with many forces in other domains, it was naturally impossible for the Buluo emperor Dynasty to help Jin chanzi and others in the open.


    Otherwise, if it is discovered by other forces in the world, the early efforts of the imperial dynasty will be in vain.


    It is also for this reason that the three golden cicadas can not reveal their identity.


    After all, at the beginning of the war with the ten thousand God Dynasty, the three golden cicadas had shot and exposed themselves to the strong in the world of the heavens.


    If Jinchanzi three people want to go west again, they must hide their identity.


    "I won''t reveal my identity. I''ll take the road to the west again. I''ll take the name of xiaolingshan temple under the influence of Buddhism in the western world."


    The golden cicada son had a belly draft for a long time and said calmly.


    The monks of xiaolingshan temple are most fond of preaching and have done various actions similar to the westbound road to spread Buddhist thought.


    More importantly, xiaolingshan Temple opened up a branch force in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    By means of golden cicada Zi, pretending to be a monk of xiaolingshan temple, there is no problem.


    "Now that you have a plan to go west, I agree."


    Qin Yi flicked his finger.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The golden cicada recited the Buddha''s name and bowed: "I don''t know Wukong''s side. Can the emperor open a golden mouth and let Wukong cooperate with the poor monk."


    With that, a touch of embarrassment appeared on the golden cicada''s face.


    The reason why Jin chanzi asked Qin Yi to see Qin Yi was not only to make Qin Yi agree to travel to the west, but also to make Qin Yi persuade Sun Wukong.


    His relationship with the monkey king is not good.


    Although the person who went to the West with Sun Wukong to seek the Scriptures was a Tang monk.


    But Tang Seng is the body of his good thoughts. To some extent, it is also himself. What Tang Seng did is on his head, and there is no problem.


    Not to mention, there is a master and apprentice position there.


    Even in this world, the monkey king is trying to avoid contact with him, either staying with the ox demon king and pig Bajie, or practicing in isolation.


    The golden cicada wanted to talk to the monkey king about going west again, but there was no way.


    In desperation, he can only turn to Qin Yi.


    "That''s no problem."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    As long as Qin Yi opens his mouth, I believe Sun Wukong will not refuse anything that is beneficial to the emperor.


    According to Qin Yi''s plan, this time he will take the road to the west again. In addition to Jinchanzi, Monkey King and pig Bajie, he will also let Wen Zhong, Tianhuo Daojun and Zhang Zhenshan accompany him.


    Let several people help in the dark and pull out the nails of other forces in the eastern border as soon as possible.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    Wen Zhong, Tian Huo Daojun and Zhang Zhenshan have not shot as the strong man of the imperial court. Naturally, when they do, people will not doubt that they are on the head of the imperial court.


    Moreover, Wen zhongsan, a quasi heavenly powerful man and two heavenly overlords in the ninth territory, are placed in the central boundary and are also a force that can not be ignored.


    Not to mention, in the eastern border area where dadaofeng town has not disappeared.


    It''s said that Zhong San is under pressure. There should be no problem in taking the road to the west again.


    Even if the golden cicada son and the monkey king need to hide their identity and can''t erupt all their strength, Wen zhongsan is enough to solve all the threats.


    Unless there is a God, the strong will come to an end in person and fight against Jinchanzi and others.


    However, this is unlikely to happen.


    The closure of dadaozhen within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang basically cut off the possibility of Tianzun''s action.


    Take the God of the ten thousand ways as an example. Unless the emperor does not show the possibility of subverting the God of the ten thousand ways, the God of the ten thousand ways cannot risk his own personal injury.


    After all, injury is not a big and trouble for the God.


    For example, the seven prison heavenly Zun was hit hard because he fought with the existence of the nine heaven fairyland. Only then did he enter by the ten thousand gods, leaving irreparable Taoist wounds and finally fall.


    In the final analysis, although the current buluodi Dynasty shows strong strength, it does not show the power that really threatens the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    In the eyes of many strong men of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, if it were not for the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, the non falling emperor dynasty would not be qualified to oppose the ten thousand way God Dynasty at all.


    The ten thousand God Dynasty can trample it out by sending a legion at will.


    Even if there may be a quasi Tianzun strong behind the non falling emperor Dynasty, the ten thousand God Dynasty does not care too much. There are no less than ten quasi Tianzun strong who fall into the hands of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    As for saying, can the quasi heavenly statue behind the emperor not fall break through the heavenly statue?


    That''s even more ridiculous!


    The gap between the quasi God and the God is so huge that it is like a firefly to the bright moon and an ant to a big tree.


    It is very difficult for a quasi God to break through the heaven. One hundred strong quasi God may not be able to break through the heaven.


    For example, the four king zuns of the ten thousand way God Dynasty do not exist at the peak of the quasi heaven Zun, which is only half a step away from the heaven Zun realm.


    But none of them dared to knock on the door of the Heavenly Lord and lead the three disasters of the Heavenly Lord.


    Tianzun''s three robberies are more terrible than one.


    I don''t know how many would-be heavenly masters fell under the three robberies of the Heavenly Master. Among these would-be heavenly masters, there is no lack of peerless arrogance that is amazing and amazing.


    But they also fell under the three catastrophes of Tianzun. We can imagine how difficult it is to break through Tianzun.


    Up to now, there have been dozens of eras in the world of heaven without the birth of Tianzun. The last birth of Tianzun dates back to 70 eras.


    In the view of many strong men in the Wandao divine Dynasty, the quasi heavenly statue behind the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty wants to break through the heavenly realm. Wait for dozens of eras!


    Moreover, if you want to fight against the emperor''s Dynasty, why do you need the Heavenly Master to do it himself? As long as you continue to expand your forces supported by yourself in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    With the help of these forces, they continue to erode the Qi transportation in the eastern border. When the plundered Qi transportation reaches a certain degree, the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty can avoid being affected by the closure of the town by the main road.


    At that time, is it easy for the ten thousand God Dynasty to deal with the emperor dynasty?


    This is also the reason why many forces want to settle down in the eastern border and support all forces.


    For the forces of all parties, although there is a threat from the emperor not falling Dynasty, the actual threat is just like that. The forces at the level of the ten thousand God Dynasty do not care too much.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    In the eyes of other forces in the world, the threat of not falling into the emperor''s Dynasty is not big, and naturally it will not attract the emperor''s strong hand.


    As long as the three golden toads don''t expose their identity and go west again, there won''t be much problem.


    Wen Zhong, Tian Huo Dao Jun and Zhang Zhenshan can also take advantage of this to make contributions and stand firm in the imperial court.


    After all, Wen zhongsan had just joined the imperial court, which was a time when they lacked merit.


    "Even Jin chanzi can follow the example of his westward journey. When he returns to the westward journey this time, he invites the strong from all sides of the imperial court."


    Qin Yi suddenly had a flash of light and couldn''t help looking at the golden cicada.


    Well, you monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes, you have so many thoughts.


    With the wisdom of Jin chanzi, he will never miss this opportunity. This is an opportunity to make friends with the strong ones of the emperor and the DPRK.


    You know, with the continuous growth of the buluodi Dynasty, it is inevitable that there are many different factions within the buluodi Dynasty.


    For example, Huo Qubing, Zhao Yun and others spontaneously formed a faction with Zhang Liang and other strong men from the Three Kingdoms, the Han Dynasty and other countries.


    Such as monkey king, ox demon king, black bear spirit and other strong people from the demon family also form a faction.


    Yuzhibo weasel, rotten wood, uruchiola and other strong people from the fantasy world also form a corresponding faction.


    ����


    There are no fewer than ten factions, large and small, in the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Yi was clear about it. He didn''t mean to stop it. Instead, he allowed these factions to develop.


    For an emperor, the emergence of factions under his command is not a bad thing, but a good thing. Only when there are many factions can he better control his forces.


    Moreover, the existence of factions can stimulate the growth momentum of the strong who do not fall into the Empire.


    As a member of Mahayana Buddhism, Jinchanzi naturally formed a faction from the standpoint of Buddhism.


    But this faction has only Jinchanzi at present.


    In fact, the monkey king is also a member of this faction, but after leaving the mythical world of his journey to the west, the monkey king broke free from the shackles of fighting and defeating the Buddha fruit position and became a saint of Qi heaven again.


    Sun Wukong is no longer a person in Mahayana Buddhism. Naturally, he does not belong to the golden cicada sect.


    In this case, if Jin chanzi wants to maintain a faction, he must hand over the other strongmen in the emperor Dynasty.


    It is an opportunity to go west again this time.


    If we can follow the example of the western tour and set 81 difficulties in the territory of other forces in the eastern territory, it is not impossible to invite a strong person who does not fall into the imperial dynasty to help in each difficulty.


    As long as you can do a good job in hiding and don''t expose your identity.


    However, different from the journey to the west, the gods and Buddhas in the journey to the West competed for merit, and this time they took the road to the west, competing for the merit of not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    To a deeper level, it is not the blessing of the imperial dynasty.


    As long as you make enough contributions, you can improve your official rank in buluodi Dynasty, obtain the title of buluodi Dynasty, and get more blessings of buluodi Dynasty''s luck.


    "Amitabha."


    It seemed to understand that Qin Yi saw through his plan. The golden cicada son looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Qin Yi smiled and didn''t reveal the meaning of golden cicada son.


    For many strong men under his command, Qin Yi knows that they all have their own careful thinking.


    Although under the constraints of the system, they will not betray him and not fall into the imperial dynasty, the past hatred does not mean write off.


    Such as the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism, the dispute between Buddhism and demons, and the dispute between interpretation and interception... All these, without exception, have continued from the myth world of the westward journey and the myth world of gods.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    At present, the retinue recruited by Qin Yi comes from the strong in the myth world of the westward journey and the God worship myth world. Most of them are the strong in Taoism or demon clan.


    For example, Wen Zhong, Yang Jian and LV Dongbin belong to the three religions of Jiexie people, but in the final analysis, they still belong to the people of Taoism.


    Cai Yulei is the ghost emperor of the East and the God of the underworld. He can also be regarded as a Taoist.


    Monkey King, ox demon king, black bear spirit and others are the strong ones of the demon family.


    In Buddhism, there is only golden cicada. If you have to force calculation, Zhu Bajie is barely a member of Buddhism.


    After all, after the journey to the west, Zhu Bajie was honored as the messenger of the Buddhist clean altar.


    However, after Zhu Bajie came to the world of heaven, some were unwilling to abide by the teachings of Buddhism and acted more in favor of the demon family.


    Compared with Taoism and demons, the Buddhist faction has a strong power and weak power, only Jinchanzi.


    In addition, Jin chanzi can clearly feel that Qin Yi''s sense of Buddhism is not good. In this case, Jin chanzi must win over other strong forces in the imperial dynasty.


    Qin Yi was insightful about this, but he didn''t mean to stop it.


    It''s true that he doesn''t like Buddhism, but it''s also true that Buddhism works under him now.


    Buddhism was used by him and obeyed his orders. Naturally, he could not act like in the mythological world of the westward journey and the mythological world of God worship.


    In that case, Qin Yi will not treat them differently.


    In the final analysis, what Jinchanzi did was good for him and the emperor. He didn''t need to expose Jinchanzi again.


    "Jin chanzi, I don''t object to taking the road to the west again, but there is one thing you must solve."


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and then asked, "you said you wanted to act under the name of xiaolingshan temple. How can you hide from the strong of xiaolingshan temple?"


    Xiaolingshan temple.


    One of the top forces of Buddhism in the western world, there is a Buddha level who has been a Taoist for hundreds of ages, that is, the strong in the heaven realm.


    Xiaolingshan temple can be said to be one of the oldest Buddhist forces in the Western Heaven. Except for the heavenly Zun, there are no less than 20 strong quasi heavenly zuns in the temple.


    The power details are not inferior to those of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    If Jinchanzi wants to act in the name of xiaolingshan temple, the first strong person to hide is the strong person of xiaolingshan temple.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The poor monk has reached an agreement with the strong ones of xiaolingshan temple. Xiaolingshan temple is willing to use the name of the poor monk xiaolingshan temple."


    The golden cicada smiled lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and flashed a touch of surprise on her face.


    This was something he didn''t expect. Jin chanzi actually had contact with xiaolingshan temple and could reach an agreement with xiaolingshan temple.


    You should know that xiaolingshan temple, as a sacred place for all ages, is inevitably overbearing. It is not a simple thing for Jinchanzi to reach an agreement with xiaolingshan temple.


    "When I came to this world, the Tathagata Buddha once gave me a Buddhist Scripture, which I gave to the Damingde Buddha of xiaolingshan temple.


    In return, the great Mingde Buddha of xiaolingshan temple also agreed that the poor monk should borrow the name of xiaolingshan temple. "


    Jin chanzi explained.


    "Tathagata records?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi also understood why the great Mingde Buddha of xiaolingshan Temple agreed to Jin chanzi''s request.


    What kind of person is the Tathagata Buddha?


    A person who is proficient in the existence of the three ways of Buddhism and the leader of Mahayana Buddhism in the journey to the West. He is one of the five elders in heaven and has a respected status.


    Before worshiping Mahayana Buddhism, the Tathagata Buddha was a disciple of the Tongtian Taoist, a Taobao Taoist and a saint.


    After joining Mahayana Buddhism, he took over the leadership of Mahayana Buddhism and became one of the great figures in the mythological world of the journey to the West.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Looking at the whole mythical world of the journey to the west, there are few people who can beat the Tathagata Buddha, second only to several saints.


    The value of this person''s letter is self-evident, and it is also a letter about Buddhist scriptures.


    It can be imagined that this letter of the Tathagata Buddha is so attractive to the Daming Buddha that it is enough for the Daming Buddha to agree to any request of Jinchanzi.


    Jinchanzi just took the so-called westbound road under the name of xiaolingshan temple. Daming Buddha had no reason not to agree.


    Although the great Mingde Buddha may have seen the purpose of the golden cicada, it goes without saying who is more important than a Buddhist Sutra of the Tathagata.


    "In that case, Wukong, I will help you persuade him."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The golden cicada son saw Qin Yi''s promise and was slightly relieved.


    Qin Yi came forward and thought that the monkey king would not refuse to participate in the journey to the West.


    In fact, the journey to the west this time can be done only by Jinchanzi, but he must pull up Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie.


    It''s about his plan.


    This plan is of great benefit to him, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie.


    If this plan can be achieved, it is almost certain that he will break through the peak of Jinxian. He can even have a glimpse of the great luojinxian, that is, the heaven of this world.


    The monkey king and pig Bajie can also get great benefits. Their accomplishments can be improved by leaps and bounds, breaking through the two realms without any problems.


    "This can also be regarded as a teacher''s compensation for you two."


    The golden cicada sighed in her heart.


    In the past years, when he went to the Western Heaven from the eastern Tang Dynasty to seek the Scriptures, he turned into a Tang monk in order to incarnate mortals and guided by his own spiritual thoughts.


    However, Tang monk was indecisive. On the way to the west, he let Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Sha monk and others suffer many losses.


    Such as the monkey king, but he was bound by the Tang monk with a tight hoop curse. I don''t know how much he was oppressed.


    You know, Sun Wukong was a big demon king who dared to be called the saint of heaven and was lawless, but he was bound by the Tang monk.


    It can be imagined how much the monkey king is oppressed.


    Sun Wukong also hated Tang Monk and was dissatisfied with him.


    In the final analysis, Tang monk is his kind body after all. In a sense, he is equal to him.


    "Your Majesty, I will leave first."


    The golden cicada son folded his hands, saluted, and turned away.


    "I don''t know how many storms will be caused by the westbound road of the ten thousand boundary version of the heavens."


    Qin Yi looked at the back of Jinchanzi leaving and couldn''t help thinking.


    On this journey to the west again, the forces that Jinchanzi has to face are those supported by many forces in other domains in the eastern border.


    In a sense, it is against many forces.


    It''s OK to say that the forces supported by first-class forces and second-class forces. If they face the forces supported by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, they will certainly have a lot of trouble.


    However, with the ability of Jinchanzi and others, these troubles should be solved perfectly.


    After all, the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are still in a weak position within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Next, I should close down and prepare to break through the seventh boundary."


    Qin Yi smiled calmly.


    The matter of returning to the west can be handled by Jinchanzi, and what he has to do should be to let Yongheng break through the seventh realm.


    Then, go to the white bone forbidden area to find the innate chaotic essence and complete the system task.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    Eastern border.


    A desolate world.


    In this world, there is darkness between heaven and earth. Endless wind and sand shrouds this world and makes it desolate to the extreme.


    Searching the whole world, I can''t seem to see the shadow of a living creature.


    Perhaps, it used to be a prosperous world, but now the world has turned into nothingness and there is nothing left.


    All the creatures who lived in this world also left.


    Leaving only the dilapidated buildings everywhere, walking on the vast, not desolate.


    Such a world is not rare among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Some worlds plunder all the Reiki in the world because of the excessive plundering of practitioners.


    This will lead to these worlds turning into a wasteland.


    This world is one of them.


    This world once had a loud name. Zhenwu world has also given birth to many strong people, including quasi emperors and even emperors.


    Now, it has become a broken place, and few people come.


    But no one knows that there are still creatures under this world.


    There seems to be a hole in the dark underground. Following the texture of the earth, you can find a magnificent underground palace like a imperial city.


    Just as thousands of miles of the earth have been directly hollowed out, a city like a imperial city has been opened up at the bottom of the earth.


    Moreover, all parts of the underground palace seem to be integrated. Small divine patterns are painted on the walls. These divine patterns are linked together and form a huge array to envelop the whole underground palace.


    The existence of the large array not only hides the existence of the underground palace, but also isolates the external storm.


    At the same time, this large array directly extends beyond this world, absorbs the chaotic essence in chaos, and pours it into the underground palace, making the underground palace aura very abundant.


    The Reiki concentration in the underground palace is no worse than that in the general world.


    The aura gathered into fog and floated in the underground palace.


    If there is an array mage here, you can see that this array is a high-level array of imperial products, which must be arranged by the giants of the heavens.


    A closer look at the layout of the underground palace shows a very obvious Buddhist style.


    "Step!"


    When someone stepped into the underground palace here, the whole underground palace suddenly shook.


    "Buzz ~"


    There seems to be a huge Zen sound in the void, as grand as thunder.


    The Buddha''s virtual shadow, the Bodhisattva''s Zen appearance, and the arhat statue emerge, just like being in an ancient Buddhist land.


    The heavy power of faith, with endless Buddhist rhymes, makes people unconsciously indulge in it.


    "Amitabha."


    The golden cicada recites the Buddha''s name, enlightening the deaf and isolating the power of faith.


    "It is worthy of the power created by a great Luo Jinxian, and its inheritance also has merit."


    The golden cicada son moved in his heart. His heart was like a mirror hanging high. He cut off many miscellaneous thoughts, absorbed all the Buddhist rhymes around, turned them into his own use, and became the Tao rhyme of his own body.


    After all, this world is not the mythical world of the journey to the West. The practice system is also different from the mythical world of the journey to the West. The collision of the practice systems of the two worlds has benefited him a lot.


    The understanding of Buddhist scriptures is also higher.


    In a short moment, the realm of golden cicada son was raised again.


    Jinchanzi is the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm. At his level, every promotion is not difficult, nor far away.


    Every promotion requires millions or even thousands of years of hard work.


    This time, just listening to the Buddha''s voice, there is this harvest. Jinchanzi can''t help looking forward to taking the road to the west again.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    "Step!"


    The golden cicada walked and shuttled through the underground palace. It seemed that she was quite familiar with this place.


    Although he first came to this world, he came to this world with divine thoughts and had a certain understanding of the structure of this underground palace.


    Along the way, the Buddha''s light is steaming, and the golden cicada can see monks, monks and Arhats sitting together and reciting the Buddhist scriptures sincerely.


    The immeasurable power of faith is filled with emptiness, which is completely different from the desolation outside Zhenwu.


    If you let the creatures in the Zhenwu world see this scene, I''m afraid they will doubt their eyes. Is this still the Zhenwu world?


    Jinchanzi was not surprised. He walked all the way in and soon came to a huge square made of white jade.


    At the four corners of the square, there is a scripture building carved from sapphire.


    In the middle of the square, there is an incomparably lofty red gold pagoda, which is directly inserted into the top of the underground palace and is more than ten thousand feet high, like a pillar of heaven.


    The pagoda is divided into 12 layers, shrouded in endless Buddha light. There are forty-eight Buddha treasures hanging at the four corners of each layer, such as swords, sutras, or mirrors.


    Each piece of Buddha treasure is a grade to reach the emperor''s product, that is, 48 emperor soldiers!


    The higher up, the higher the grade of the Buddha treasure. The Buddha treasure hanging on the top layer even reaches the level of high-level imperial soldiers. The pagoda itself is also high-level imperial soldiers.


    If this pagoda is moved and fully awakened, it may be enough to compete with the overlords of the eighth and even the ninth realms.


    "When!"


    Just as Jinchanzi stepped into Baiyu square, a copper bell hanging on the pagoda suddenly shook.


    A bell that cleansed the mind and washed the will echoed in the square.


    "Boom!"


    The infinite Buddha light on the pagoda erupts and shines on believers in ten directions.


    Then, shrouded in the light of the Buddha, a figure stepped out. This is an old monk dressed in a bamboo leaf monk''s robe with white eyebrows and whiskers.


    The old monk stepped on the void, growing lotus step by step. Bright golden lotus blossomed under his feet, holding him steady.


    Under the golden lotus, the ten thousand feet of the world of mortals manifest into a river of desires containing seven emotions and six desires, greed, anger and infatuation, raging and raging.


    Without any other action, the old monk was surrounded by Buddha light and the golden lotus bloomed under his feet, which had suppressed the river of desire.


    Step by step, the old monk has come to Jinchanzi.


    "Praise master Jinchanzi, monk Baiyun. I''ve seen master."


    The old monk bowed and saluted Jinchanzi.


    This ceremony is not to respect the cultivation of Jinchanzi, but to respect the Buddha Dharma of Jinchanzi.


    Zen master Baiyun has seen the Buddha Dharma of the young monk in front of him. He can debate the Buddha Dharma with all the Buddhas in the temple.


    Even the great Mingde Buddha was amazed at his Dharma.


    Moreover, from then on, he took out a supreme Buddhist sutra, which moved the great Mingde Buddha''s mind and had to agree to this person''s request.


    "Jinchanzi, I''ve seen Zen master Baiyun."


    The golden cicada smiled and saluted Zen master Baiyun.


    In front of him, the white cloud Zen master may have just set foot in the third realm of emperor, but his practice of Buddhism has long been deep into the bone marrow.


    When reading a line, you can fully show its Buddhist heritage and stick to your heart.


    He is a real ascetic monk.


    Because of this, we can become the leading person of xiaolingshan temple in this field.


    "Unfortunately, all the laws he practices depend on his faith. If he can''t find out the poison of his faith, his achievements in this life will stop here."


    The golden cicada sighed in her heart.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see that Zen master Baiyun has become a Tao with faith.


    But faith is poisonous and will eventually eat itself.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    The so-called power of faith is the worship of countless believers day and night. Their minds are extremely complex and mixed with all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts.


    That is, there are many means in Buddhism to wash faith and cut off the miscellaneous thoughts of all sentient beings, but these means can not completely eliminate the miscellaneous thoughts of all sentient beings.


    These thoughts are absorbed by practitioners who practice and believe together. Maybe one or two wisps are OK, but over time, they will eventually become toxic.


    It will not only limit the practitioner''s breakthrough, but also make him fall into the devil''s way.


    Whether in the world of heaven or the mythical world of the journey to the west, there are many Buddhists who fall into the devil''s way because of their faith.


    One becomes a Buddha and the other a devil.


    That''s it.


    At present, the Baiyun Zen master is at a key node. If he can survive the robbery of faith, he will not consider the influence of the poison of faith in the future.


    However, he fell into the devil and turned into a devil.


    "Master Jinchanzi, are you here to take the forty-eight day pagoda?"


    Zen master Baiyun leaned slightly to avoid the golden cicada son''s gift and asked with a smile.


    "Of course."


    The golden cicada nodded.


    He reached an agreement with the great Mingde Buddha to return to the West under the name of xiaolingshan temple. For this purpose, he also gave the Tathagata letter to the great Mingde Buddha.


    The starting point of the westbound road is also set in this Zhenwu world.


    At the same time, he will get something to prove his identity in xiaolingshan temple, that is, the pagoda in the center of Baiyu square.


    Forty eight day pagoda.


    A piece of treasure that touches the top imperial soldiers is precious.


    Of course, compared with the Tathagata letter, it is far inferior.


    "Please!"


    Zen master Baiyun put his hands together. This is something that has been decided for a long time. Naturally, he will not stop it.


    "Good, good!"


    A smile appeared on Jinchanzi''s face. Taking a step forward, he reached out to the void and saw a ray of Buddha light flowing out of his fingertips.


    This ray of Buddha light instantly pierced the void and fell into the forty-eight day pagoda.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the pagoda trembled, the intrinsic emperor soldier God only slowly woke up, and with the power of the golden cicada son, it kept shrinking until it turned into a palm.


    Soon, it flew into the hands of the golden cicada.


    "Good means."


    Zen master Baiyun shrunk his pupils slightly and marveled at the golden cicada''s means.


    Although the forty-eight day pagoda is a Buddha treasure, its inherent emperor, soldier and God are not so easy to subdue, even if there are orders from the great Mingde Buddha.


    However, with just one finger, the golden cicada subdued the God of the forty-eight day pagoda.


    If Jin chanzi only suppressed the 48 day pagoda gods with his strength, Zen master Baiyun would not be too surprised, but Jin chanzi''s point was to suppress the 48 day pagoda gods with the Dharma.


    The fleeting rhyme of Buddha made him admire it.


    "Let Zen master laugh."


    The golden cicada son held the forty-eight day Pagoda in his hand and smiled modestly.


    "Disciples, let''s go."


    Soon, the golden cicada looked up and his eyes seemed to penetrate the ground, across countless chaotic roads and fall everywhere in the eastern border.


    At the same time, the golden cicada son was full of Buddha light, and countless Taoist chants sounded.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The bright Buddha light rose into the sky, broke through the large array outside the underground palace, penetrated the underground and the sky, and shook the whole Zhenwu world.


    Even, he rushed out of the Zhenwu world directly, and his breath exploded into chaos thousands of miles around.


    In an instant, the Buddha light rushed into the distant depths of chaos, just like forming a road from the Zhenwu world to the depths of chaos.


    At that moment, with the Zhenwu world as the center, the creatures of many worlds within hundreds of millions of miles can see this path through the chaotic world as long as they look up.


    This is the road to the West!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    "Boom!"


    A red golden road runs across the chaos, blooming infinite brilliance, illuminating the chaos in hundreds of millions of miles.


    Is so dazzling, so dazzling.


    A Buddha''s virtual shadow, Bodhisattva''s Dharma phase and arhat''s golden body linger around the road, and the vast Buddha''s light falls and shines in all directions.


    The vast voice of Brahma singing is heard all the time, which makes people look at it.


    "What''s the matter? Have the strong fought against each other after just a few years of calm?"


    "That direction, isn''t it Zhenwu?"


    "The Zhenwu world has not been abandoned. It has become a desolate world, and the strong have long gone."


    Countless strong people cast their eyes and felt puzzled.


    For the Zhenwu world, many strong people also know that this is a desolate world on one side, and the creatures have long been moved to another world.


    How could there be such a big noise in the Zhenwu world.


    However, for the strong who know the truth, they are not very surprised.


    "What does xiaolingshan Temple want to do to make such a big noise?"


    "One way?"


    "At the end of this road is the residence of the seven desires red dust sect. Is xiaolingshan Temple going to fight the seven desires red dust sect?"


    Some strong people see that the end of this road is the sphere of influence of a demon sect in the central boundary, the seven desires of the mortal sect.


    This place is called Qiyu Hongchen sect. It is well-known in the central boundary. It is a first-class force, second only to the ancient holy sites such as xiaolingshan temple.


    There are two quasi heavenly masters in the sect, and several heavenly overlords in the ninth territory. Their strength can not be underestimated.


    Of course, when compared with other forces, it is far inferior to forces such as xiaolingshan temple.


    "Is it the strong man of the seven desires red dust sect who offended xiaolingshan temple?"


    The strong guess.


    Thinking of this, all the strong people couldn''t help mourning for the seven desires of the red dust sect.


    If the seven desires red dust sect really offended xiaolingshan temple, xiaolingshan temple would be in great trouble. I''m afraid this stronghold can''t be maintained.


    Not only this stronghold, I''m afraid the seven desires red dust sect will make an apology to xiaolingshan temple in order to extinguish the anger of xiaolingshan temple.


    If your stronghold is destroyed, you should not only have any dissatisfaction, but also make an apology.


    This is the hegemony of the eternal holy land.


    Otherwise, if xiaolingshan temple is angry and sends several quasi heavenly Buddhas at will, it will be enough to destroy the seven desires red dust sect.


    "Step!"


    A group of strong people were thinking about it, when they saw the golden cicada son dressed in the moon white monk''s robe and stepped onto the Buddha light Avenue.


    At this time, the golden cicada son has changed his appearance and turned into a little monk only six or seven years old, with red lips, white teeth and clear eyes.


    Along the way, the Buddhist sound follows.


    Behind him were two figures. One was a young man wearing tiger skin and carrying an iron rod on his shoulder; One was a handsome man dressed like a play.


    "Oh, i... Lao sun''s master is Bodhi, not you."


    The young man with an iron stick on his shoulder said disdainfully.


    "Monkey... Brother sun, you are a teacher for one day and a father for life. It doesn''t matter if you worship the master and call the master again."


    The handsome man on one side smiled bitterly and hurriedly advised.


    "Well, I didn''t voluntarily worship under his door. How can I be true?"


    The young man didn''t think so. However, he didn''t shake his face anymore. He just followed the golden cicada behind him.


    The handsome man was relieved. He knew that the young man took into account his past feelings and the emperor''s orders, so he restrained himself.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have turned his face long ago.


    After all, this one is a lawless saint of heaven.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    In this world, there is no Tathagata Buddha or Guanyin Bodhisattva to suppress the great sage of heaven, and there is no tight hoop curse.


    If you really want to turn your face, pig Bajie can''t persuade his monkey brother to admit himself.


    yes.


    The young man and handsome man are monkey king and pig Bajie.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that I could have the opportunity to witness the journey to the West. Although it''s only the journey to the west of the world of the heavens, it''s also good."


    In TIANYAO mainland, Qin Yi sat in the space-time cultivation pavilion, his eyes soared, his eyes crossed countless chaotic roads and fell in front of the Zhenwu world.


    Looking at the three golden cicadas, a familiar song sounded in his mind.


    You carry a load, I lead a horse


    Cough.


    It seems that monk Sha and little dragon horse have not been summoned yet. The combination of three teachers and disciples and one horse is not complete. It''s a pity.


    However, a little regret will not affect the return to the West.


    "Speaking of it, the camouflage of the three golden cicadas is worthy of being made by the system. It is lifelike. Even the spirit breath and mind fluctuation have been camouflaged, so that people can''t detect the abnormality."


    Qin Yi carefully observed the three Jinchanzi and couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    In order to return to the westbound road this time, the three Jinchanzi also made camouflage. Of course, the camouflage of the three was carried out systematically by Qin Yi.


    To this end, Qin Yi spent a total of 90 million killing points, that is, 30 million killing points per person.


    However, this expense is extremely worth it. Qin Yi can''t see any abnormality in the disguise of Jinchanzi.


    Even with the power of heaven''s separation, he could not see the clue.


    According to the system, unless the three golden cicadas take the initiative to expose themselves, only the heavenly powerful face the three golden cicadas in person, otherwise, no one can see the disguise of the three golden cicadas.


    Even if the heaven''s powerful man lowered his mind and was affected by the closure of the town on the main road in the eastern border, it may not be able to break through the disguise of the three people.


    It can be said that Qin Yi''s killing point is especially worth spending.


    The sight returned to the three golden cicadas. With each step, the Buddha light Avenue under their feet would disappear.


    At this time, anyone knows that the emergence of this Buddha light Avenue is because of the three golden cicadas.


    "Who is this?"


    However, the strong frowned and wondered.


    For the three golden cicadas, they can''t recognize their identity, and no strong man has seen the three golden cicadas, just like jumping out of a crack in a stone.


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for no one to know the existence of the three golden cicadas.


    The young man and handsome man behind the little monk don''t care for the moment. The leading little monk has the cultivation of the ninth realm and is a overlord of the heavens.


    You know, the strong people of such cultivation look at the whole world of heaven, which is famous and well-known by many forces.


    For a ninth realm overlord, it is impossible to underestimate each other even at the level of gods, dynasties and ancient holy sites.


    But it''s strange that many powerful people exchange information with divine thoughts, and no one knows the identity of Jin chanzi.


    Even, a strong man asked Zen master Baiyun with his mind and wanted to know the identity of Jin chanzi, but was rejected by Zen master Baiyun.


    Zen master Baiyun obeyed the order of the great Mingde Buddha and would not take the initiative to expose the identity of the three golden cicadas. Naturally, he would not tell many strong people the truth.


    On the contrary, master Baiyun was still amazed at the disguise of golden cicada.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that the little monk in front of him was master Jinchanzi with extremely profound Buddhism.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    Many strong people who had hit a soft nail in the hands of Zen master Baiyun did not dare to be angry with Zen master Baiyun, so they had no choice but to leave.


    "Is it the strong man hidden in xiaolingshan temple? What''s the purpose of this exposure?"


    A strong man from the western world frowned and thought.


    This speculation is not beyond common sense. We should know that there are hidden strong ones among the forces of all heaven and all circles.


    Some are strong people who fake death and escape, while others are strong people who are secretly trained.


    In the eyes of a group of strong people, the three golden cicadas are probably the strong people secretly cultivated by xiaolingshan temple. Now they have just been exposed.


    In fact, compared with the identity of the three golden cicadas, the strong are more concerned about the purpose of the three golden cicadas to actively expose themselves.


    Just for the seven desires of the mortal sect?


    For xiaolingshan temple, it is not worth the loss to take the initiative to expose a secretly cultivated overlord of the heavens in order to be just a sect of seven desires.


    According to people''s observation of Jinchanzi, Jinchanzi''s practice time will never exceed ten million years. It is Tianjiao among Tianjiao.


    This kind of Tianjiao is placed in the eternal holy land such as xiaolingshan temple. It is also a demon. It will be valued by the top and bottom of xiaolingshan temple and regarded as the seed of Tianzun. It will not easily expose the golden cicada.


    It is impossible for any ancient holy land, the gods and dynasties, not to care about a Tianzun seed.


    This is related to one''s own power. Can there be another God.


    You should know that in the present world of heaven, there is no one power with two tianzuns in charge. If you can cultivate the second Tianzun, your forces will soar.


    Even, it is not impossible to become the first force in the world of heaven.


    Xiaolingshan temple can never easily expose its own Tianzun seeds at will.


    "Unless xiaolingshan temple has any plans we don''t know."


    As soon as I read this, all the strong people couldn''t help thinking.


    Um.


    If Qin Yi knows a strong guess, I am afraid I can''t help but make complaints about it. You really think too much.


    Jin chanzi''s years of practice are far longer than they thought. In order to go to the West and seek the Scriptures, Jin chanzi reincarnated nine times, and finally became a Tang monk.


    If you count the years of practice before the reincarnation of the golden cicada son, you will have more years of practice than many strong people present.


    Of course, if we only look at the Tang Monk''s life, Jin chanzi''s practice years are naturally very few, even less than a hundred years.


    You should know that Tang monk was only in his forties when he was granted zhantan merit Buddha after 14 years of obtaining the Sutra.


    Relying on the merits and virtues obtained by seeking the Sutra, Tang Monk ascended to the sky step by step, retrieved the cultivation accomplishments of his previous life, and achieved the realm of Jinxian in the later stage, that is, the cultivation accomplishments of the ninth realm.


    In terms of age, Jinchanzi is a little scary.


    Of course, this is also because of the difference between the mythical world of the journey to the West and the law of the great road of the heavens. In the reincarnation of the mythical world of the journey to the west, it is a brand-new existence.


    But there is no reincarnation in the heavens.


    After the fall of the strong, if there are still gods and souls left, they will fall into the endless dark earth, become the creatures of the endless dark earth, continue to exist, and will not reincarnate and be reborn to the world of heaven and earth.


    Unless the strong one stays in the world of the heavens with a secret method and takes away others, he can be reborn in the world of the heavens.


    However, this method can''t cover up the smell of years on yourself. Outsiders can see the years of cultivation at a glance.


    Of course, the plans that may exist in the mouth of many strong people are right.


    However, this plan did not come from xiaolingshan temple, but from the emperor''s Dynasty. No matter these strong people guess so, they can''t guess this.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    "Buzz ~"


    The Buddha light Avenue runs through chaos, through the void world, and falls into an ancient city suspended in chaos.


    The city is towering. The black city wall made of Unknown God iron reflects the faint light.


    Silent, like a giant beast crawling in chaos.


    The open city gate is like a giant beast''s open mouth, swallowing all things that set foot in the city, quiet and terrible.


    This city is called Qiyu city. It is a war weapon forged by Qiyu Hongchen sect, and the product level is up to the middle level imperial soldiers.


    At the same time, it is also the stronghold of the seven desires red dust sect in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The Buddha light Avenue fell in front of the city gate, but the seven desires city was still silent, as if it didn''t notice the arrival of the Buddha light Avenue.


    "Seven desires of the world of mortals, what''s the situation?"


    A crowd of onlookers frowned and wondered.


    Normally speaking, the seven desires of the red dust sect should not have been unaware of such a big movement. Others hit their own door, and the seven desires of the red dust sect had no response.


    This is totally unreasonable.


    Even if this is xiaolingshan temple''s move, the seven desires red dust sect should respond, or send someone to negotiate, or bow down and make an apology to the seven desires red dust sect.


    But at least, it should not be as unresponsive as it is now.


    "Zen master, why didn''t the seven desires of the mortal sect do anything?"


    A monk from xiaolingshan temple asked Zen master Baiyun suspiciously.


    "Wuliangshou Buddha, the seven desires red dust sect has already received the news. Many strong people in the seven desires city have already left, leaving only an empty city."


    Zen master Baiyun folded his hands and smiled.


    "The seven desires of the red dust sect has already received the news? Is there a traitor in the temple? "


    Many monks were shocked and looked at each other.


    Although they didn''t know Jin chanzi, they started from the Zhenwu world. Jin chanzi met Zen master Baiyun and took the 48th day pagoda.


    All the monks agreed that the three golden cicadas should be the hidden strong ones in xiaolingshan temple.


    But the three golden cicadas have just made a move, but the seven desires red dust sect has long received the news and fled the seven desires City, which makes them have to suspect that there are traitors in the temple.


    "No, there are no traitors in the temple."


    Master Baiyun denied it, but he didn''t mean to explain.


    If the strong man of the seven desires red dust sect wants to get the information inside xiaolingshan temple, why should he be a traitor?


    Others don''t know the relationship between the seven desires red dust sect and xiaolingshan temple. As the host of xiaolingshan temple in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, wouldn''t he know?


    The seven desires of the red dust sect was originally developed by the strong of xiaolingshan temple.


    To some extent, the seven desires of the mortal sect and xiaolingshan temple are one.


    It''s just that one is the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism, and the other is the door of demon Taoism, which ordinary people can''t think of.


    Xiaolingshan temple is like master Baiyun. There are not many strong people who practice with the help of faith, but not everyone can survive the disaster of faith.


    And these practitioners who fall into the devil''s way will be cleaned up by xiaolingshan temple.


    But the actual situation is that these practitioners who fell into the devil''s way, under the arrangement of many strong people in xiaolingshan temple, opened up the seven desires red dust sect.


    One becomes a Buddha and the other a devil.


    Practitioners of xiaolingshan temple may fall into the devil''s way because of the distractions of sentient beings in the power of faith. Similarly, people in the devil''s way can also go through the baptism of the world of mortals and explore the boundaries of the devil and Buddha.


    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!


    The seven desires and mortals sect has been established for dozens of eras, and there are not a few strong xiaolingshan temple from the seven desires and mortals sect.


    Some strong people return to xiaolingshan temple under the status of seven desires and red dust sect.


    Even, including a quasi heavenly Buddha in xiaolingshan temple.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    The world of mortals practices the heart and the devil washes the God.


    From the Buddha to the devil, and then from the devil to the Buddha, such a return will raise the practitioner''s perception of the Dharma to an unimaginable height.


    Of course, the difficulty of entering the Tao from the devil has also reached an unimaginable level.


    "Wuliangshou Buddha."


    Zen master Baiyun recited the Buddha''s name with a sad face.


    He is also practicing with the help of faith. The poison of faith in his body has accumulated to a critical point and may break out at any time.


    If he can''t survive this disaster, he is likely to go to Qiyu Hongchen sect.


    Maybe there will be no white cloud Zen master in the future, but only the white cloud devil of the seven desires red dust sect.


    "Step!"


    While everyone was talking, the three Jinchanzi had entered the city of seven desires.


    The structure of this seven desires city is the same as that of a common city. There are restaurants, inns and shops... You can get a glimpse of the prosperity of this seven desires city from the scattered items.


    The strong of the seven desires red world sect will naturally cultivate the idea of seven desires by practicing with the idea of seven desires.


    The common world of mortals is most likely to give birth to the idea of seven desires. With the scene of mortals, it breeds the idea of seven desires.


    However, there is no trace of any living creature in the seven desires city at the moment, which is desolate and broken.


    "Hoo ~"


    When the three golden cicadas walked into the city of seven desires, it seemed that an invisible Yin wind blew out of nothingness, raising the dust and leaves on the streets.


    There is also a depressing breath that envelops my heart.


    It gives people a shivering feeling, and the back is not cold.


    "Step."


    The footsteps of the three golden cicadas echoed in the city of seven desires, especially clear.


    However, it is strange that as the golden cicada continues to go deep into the city of seven desires, the city of seven desires is gradually noisy, and all kinds of Hawking are heard, as if it had come back to life.


    "Steamed stuffed bun, freshly baked steamed stuffed bun, three cents a alas!"


    "Sell sugar gourd!"


    "My guest, do you want to make a point or stay in the hotel?"


    The appearance of the three golden cicadas was like a flash of light illuminating the whole city. It was like crossing the river of time and coming to the past years of Qiyu city in an instant.


    All of a sudden, it has changed from an empty city to a noisy city inhabited by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of "creatures".


    Jin chanzi and his wife walked straight to the center of Qiyu city.


    "Several mages are tired. Why don''t you come to the store and have a drink?"


    "Mage, come and try this freshly baked meat bag?"


    "Master..."


    Seeing this scene, many "creatures" in the city seemed to approach the three people unintentionally or deliberately, trying to stop them from moving forward.


    At first, they didn''t go too far. They just came one by one, but as the three Jinchanzi got closer to the center of Qiyu City, more and more "creatures" gathered around them.


    "Get out!"


    Monkey King frowned and suddenly gave a cold drink.


    A word falls like thunder.


    It''s like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding at the same time, setting off a towering storm, sweeping the four directions, and the endless vitality is squeezed into a hurricane.


    With the monkey king as the center, it seems to turn into a real sound wave, pressing on many "creatures" in front of us.


    Before they could make a scream, these "creatures" were blown away, turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared.


    In a flash, all the hundreds of millions of "living creatures" in the city of seven desires disappeared, restoring the state of Jin chanzi when they entered the city of seven desires.


    But the monkey king''s action seemed to provoke some terrible existence in the city of seven desires.


    "Who dares to destroy this ranch?"


    A vast cold breath rose into the sky, and in an instant, the wind and cloud changed color.


    The world in front of the three golden cicadas changed directly into a dark color, and the boundless magic Qi fell down like surging silver and mercury.


    The threat of terror suddenly broke out and permeated every corner of Qiyu city.


    In the falling magic Qi, a pair of cold scarlet eyes fell on the three golden cicadas.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    "Is that you?"


    The cold and frightening voice rang through the city, like two iron stones rubbing.


    What followed was the extremely strong Qi of seven evils, which seemed to drag the three golden cicadas into endless darkness.


    If the strong person under the seventh realm stays here, I''m afraid he will be directly swallowed up by the Qi of the seven evil spirits.


    The so-called Qi of seven evils is also evolved from the idea of seven desires, but it is more terrible than the Qi of seven desires and is easier to erode the mind of practitioners.


    However, it was the three golden cicadas who faced the Qi of the seven evils.


    "Good, good!"


    The golden cicada''s voice is like a loud bell, and the Buddha''s light is dense all over him. He directly presses the Qi of seven evils coming from the vertical flow.


    "Buddhist people?!"


    However, the golden cicada son''s actions seemed to irritate the existence of the evil Qi, and the angry words stirred the evil Qi endlessly.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit split into two from the middle and came out of a figure.


    This is a man with black cassock and more than nine feet tall. His eyes are scarlet as blood, with incomparable madness and hatred.


    "Damn Buddhism, all the people in Buddhism are damn!"


    The big man stared at the golden cicada son, his killing intention soared in his eyes and looked crazy.


    "Seven evil spirits desire evil."


    The golden cicada son looked indifferent and shouted to break the identity of the big man.


    "Do you know this seat?"


    The seven evil spirits were stunned and looked at the golden cicada son with some doubts.


    The golden cicada smiled and didn''t explain.


    The news about these seven evil desires came naturally from Lingshan temple. These seven evil desires are creatures born from the idea of seven desires.


    The idea of seven desires is a collection of countless desires.


    "The law of the great road and the movement of heaven and earth are different from the mythical world of the journey to the West. Even creatures such as seven evil spirits and demons can be born."


    Jin chanzi couldn''t help feeling.


    In the mythical world of the journey to the west, the desire of the world of mortals is intertwined, and the spread of countless desires will also lead to the birth of demonic creatures


    However, more demons were born in the mythical world of the journey to the West.


    The heavenly demons are treacherous and good at guiding people''s hearts, shaking the practitioners'' heart of the Tao and making them fall into the devil''s way.


    The seven evil desires are different. The seven evil desires are born from the idea of seven desires, but they are more inclined to the demon family and are good at physical fighting.


    To some extent, it is similar to the divine beast family in the world of heaven, and completely different from the devil.


    The seven evil desires and demons in the seven desires city were not actively cultivated by the strong of the seven desires and red dust sect, but were independently born from the idea of seven desires.


    If the strong of the seven desires red dust sect want to practice, they must rely on the idea of seven desires. The stronger the idea of seven desires, the faster the speed of practice.


    This seven evil desire demon was born from the idea of seven desires gathered by the strong people of the seven desires red dust sect. When the strong people of the seven desires red dust sect found it, the seven evil desire demon had become a gas number.


    It is to independently control the city of seven desires and come to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The strong man of the seven desires red dust sect came after him, but because of the existence of the town sealed by the avenue, he couldn''t help the seven evil desires and demons. He had to set this place as the stronghold of the seven desires red dust sect in the eastern border.


    Many strong people guard them to prevent the seven evil spirits from being evil.


    Although most of the practitioners of the seven desires red dust sect are the strong people of xiaolingshan Temple who fall into the devil''s way, these strong people have the treasures of xiaolingshan temple to suppress their mind, which is not really falling into the devil''s way.


    At least, in addition to practicing with the help of the seven desires, they are more inclined to the right way.


    If someone in the sect really falls into the devil''s way, the strong man of the seven desires mortal sect will kill him at the first time and will not let him go.


    Even the reputation of Qiyu Hongchen sect is only due to the general environment in which other demonic sects act like demons.


    However, in the face of the seven evil spirits, the strong ones of the seven evil spirits Hongchen sect have no choice but to kill the seven evil spirits.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    One is that the seven evil desires and demons are creatures born from the idea of seven desires, which is the collection of countless desires.


    When he came to the eastern frontier, absorbed the idea of seven desires that pervaded the eastern frontier, and stained with the breath of countless creatures in the eastern frontier, he was no longer affected by the closure of the main road in the eastern frontier.


    This is not the case for the strong of the seven desires red dust sect. No matter how many thoughts of the seven desires in the eastern border region are absorbed, they will still be affected by the closure of the town by the avenue.


    Moreover, the attack of the strong of the seven desires red dust sect not only does no harm to the seven evil desires, but also has a great tonic effect.


    As a last resort, the strong people of the seven desires red dust sect can only suppress the seven evil desires. Originally, they planned to invite the strong people of xiaolingshan temple to come to kill the seven evil desires.


    You should know that the seven evil spirits desire demon is a creature with incomparable terror. Except that there will be a bottleneck when breaking through the heaven realm, there is no bottleneck before breaking through the quasi heaven realm.


    As long as you have enough thoughts of seven desires, you can make a breakthrough quickly.


    If it is allowed to grow, it is likely to become a great evil in the world.


    However, later, he met Jinchanzi and went to xiaolingshan temple. He wanted to take the name of xiaolingshan temple and go west again. Xiaolingshan Temple didn''t do it again.


    But let Jinchanzi deal with it as the first difficulty on the road to the West.


    "No matter where you know this seat, you not only collide with this seven desires City, but also a bald donkey practicing Buddhism and Taoism. You will die today."


    The seven evil spirits smiled ferociously and showed a cruel smile.


    "Hoo ~"


    The seven evil desires devil took a deep breath, and the wisps of magic Qi and seven desires floating in the void floated into his mouth in an instant.


    The visible growth of its gas polyp, and its flesh body is expanding.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant more than ten thousand feet high.


    "Boom!"


    The vast breath rises into the sky and breaks through the barrier of the city of seven desires.


    "Seven evil spirits desire demons?"


    The strong people who pay attention to this place can''t help their eyes.


    For the seven evil spirits, many strong people have also seen it in ancient books.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven desires red dust sect has cultivated a seven evil desires demon. No wonder xiaolingshan temple will fight against the seven desires red dust sect."


    Seeing the emergence of the seven evil desires, a group of strong people also made up the reason why xiaolingshan Temple took action against the seven desires red dust sect.


    no


    It should be said that the reason why xiaolingshan temple will fight is more because the seven evil spirits want to be evil.


    "However, one thing is very strange. Why have all the strong men of the seven desires red dust sect in the seven desires city disappeared?"


    Some strong people are confused.


    "What''s strange about this? The seven evil desires and Demons act recklessly without any scruples. They don''t necessarily follow the orders of the seven evil desires and red dust sect.


    Moreover, I wondered why this seven desires city came to the eastern border first. The strong of the seven desires red dust sect just followed. It seems that it is precisely because of the seven evil desires. "


    A strong man explained with a smile.


    This statement was soon recognized by many strong people.


    It is too difficult for creatures born from desire, such as seven evil spirits, to control each other.


    In people''s opinion, although the seven evil desires and mortals sect cultivated this seven evil desires and demons, it is likely to be swallowed by the seven evil desires and demons.


    It is reasonable that there are no strong people of Qiyu Hongchen sect in Qiyu city.


    The strong man of xiaolingshan Temple found the existence of the seven evil spirits because of some coincidence, so he could make this move.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    Seven desires city.


    The seven evil spirits want to be evil, and they are like a demon God supporting heaven and earth.


    The Qi of the seven evil spirits filled the void, sealed the town, and the air condensed into an iron plate, forming a vacuum at once.


    Every wisp of Qi of seven evils is enough to kill an emperor under the seventh realm, which is not terrible.


    "I hate all thieves who practice Buddhism and Taoism. It''s disgusting to be a bald man, thief and prostitute like you.


    However, you baldness thieves taste good. We have eaten several baldness thieves who came to trouble us. That taste gives us endless aftertaste. "


    The seven evil spirits licked the corners of his mouth and greedily looked at the golden cicada son:


    "If you are a bald donkey with delicate skin and tender meat, you want to eat it more delicious."


    As he spoke, the seven evil spirits wanted the devil to open his mouth slightly, and the smelly saliva dripped from his mouth.


    "Amitabha, if you can let the seven evil spirits benefactor escape from the devil and convert to my Buddha, the poor monk will give up his skin and flesh. Why not?"


    The golden cicada recited the Buddha''s name with a compassionate face.


    "Eat you and convert to Buddhism? OK, let me eat you first! "


    The seven evil spirits joked and smiled, and the color of greed in their eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Among these bald donkeys, there are many people with pedantic heads, except those who make a fool of themselves and those who steal from others. Adhering to the concept of "I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell", they want to incarnate him in flesh.


    When he left the central boundary and came to the eastern boundary, he met no less than three, all of which were swallowed by him.


    It seems that the little bald donkey in front of him is also such a pedantic person.


    Well, let us end your life.


    The seven evil spirits made a big mouth, and the whole person was like a giant beast swallowing heaven and earth. The huge suction force rushed out of his mouth.


    It seems that if you want to think of the golden cicada son, the whole emptiness in front of you will be swallowed up.


    "Town!"


    Just then, a figure stood in front of the golden cicada and spit out a word coldly.


    For a moment, a powerful force burst out, suppressing the void around, and the surging absorption force had no effect at all.


    "Huh?"


    The seven evil spirits were stunned. They closed their mouths and looked at the monkey king standing in front of the golden cicada. It seemed that they saw something very interesting and a sneering smile appeared on their face:


    "You monk, you are..."


    But his words were not finished.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, like an epoch-making sound, burst apart.


    With the city of seven desires as the center, the void with a radius of thousands of miles was one of the earthquakes, rippling layers of ripples and rapidly spreading around.


    The next moment, the stone broke the sky.


    Many buildings in Qiyu city were directly broken and turned into countless fragments, which were blown out, and heavy smoke and dust enveloped the four directions in an instant.


    The smoke and clouds are rolling and stirring, like countless Black Dragons roaring and setting off a curtain to cover the sky.


    "You!"


    The seven evil spirits wanted the devil''s face to change greatly. Before they had time to respond, they saw an iron bar rush out of the curtain.


    The staff was strong and heavy, and it hit the seven evil spirits'' face.


    "No!"


    The seven evil spirits desire the devil to roar. In the end, they are a giant in the seventh realm. They react quickly, cross their arms and block in front of their head.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The whole person of the seven evil desire devil flew upside down, and his huge body crashed into one building after another in the seven desire city.


    He had been sliding for millions of miles and almost ran through the city of seven desires, which stopped him.


    Looking again, the seven evil spirits fell to the ground, and drops of dark magic blood corroded the floor under their feet, and their arms fell powerlessly.


    The stick almost broke his arms.


    Even if this staff is more powerful, it can directly cut him off!


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wukong tilted the golden cudgel and snorted with disdain.


    He would not dare to use more than 30% of his strength unless he was trying to cover up his identity. Otherwise, the staff just now could directly turn the seven evil spirits into powder.


    Because of this, the seven evil spirits wanted the cube to escape.


    But that''s all. You can''t die with one stick. The second one is.


    "Step!"


    The monkey king stepped forward and raised the golden cudgel in the frightened eyes of the seven evil spirits.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    "Boom!"


    The power of terror rose to the sky and filled the whole city of seven desires.


    In the frightened eyes of the seven evil spirits, the monkey king raised his iron rod and wanted to hit the seven evil spirits straight.


    "No, no!"


    The seven evil spirits shouted in fear and wanted to escape. He could clearly perceive the threat of the monkey king''s stick. If the stick fell, he would die.


    He must escape!


    But the monkey king''s breath locked him firmly and made him escape.


    "You forced me!"


    The seven evil spirits wanted to be evil, and their eyes were about to crack. With a long roar, the surging evil Qi rolled up and burst with the infinite Qi of the seven evil spirits.


    Just like the big bang, the infinite magic gas spreads out and covers everything you can see!


    Among them, the Qi of seven evil spirits turns into a ferocious creature, or greedy, or angry, or angry, or sad


    But without exception, they all turned into a flood to the monkey king.


    Among them, there are many powerful beings, such as the real dragon, the real Phoenix and the muddy God ape, who roared and killed the monkey king.


    Except human beings, all beings with wisdom will have the idea of seven desires.


    Seven evil desire demons eat the thoughts of seven desires, and they will not let go of the thoughts of seven desires of all living creatures in the heavens and the world.


    In the same way, the seven evil desires and demons can also evolve the thoughts of these seven desires into living creatures.


    The creatures evolved from the idea of seven desires have 70% to 80% of the original fighting power, which can not be underestimated.


    Just as now, the seven evil spirits use all the thoughts of seven desires accumulated in their bodies, and the number of creatures evolved exceeds hundreds of millions.


    There is no need to say more about the creatures under the Empire.


    There are tens of thousands of creatures on the emperor''s realm, including more than ten on the seventh realm.


    Obviously, under the oppression of the monkey king''s fist, he did not dare to keep anything.


    In the face of this move, the seven evil spirits are confident that even the giants of the heavens at the peak of the seventh realm will avoid its edge.


    Taking this opportunity, he can escape.


    However, the seven evil spirits do not know that he is facing the monkey king, a way of practicing combat, whose combat power is far beyond his own realm.


    Sun Wukong has only the cultivation of the seventh realm, but his combat power is comparable to the overlord of the ninth realm.


    Even the monkey king needs to hide his identity and can''t use all his strength, which is far more than the general seventh realm giant.


    "Boom!"


    A staff sweeps across the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the two forces collide.


    In an instant, a living creature transformed by the idea of respecting seven desires fell out and was smashed by the violent power carried by the golden cudgel.


    "Ah!"


    The seven evil spirits roared and madly urged the seven desires to fight for their own life.


    A statue of a living creature transformed by the idea of respecting seven desires burned violently and burst out earth shaking power.


    You should know that the creatures transformed by these thoughts of seven desires are no worse than the original creatures.


    "Eh?"


    Even the monkey king''s sweeping stick stopped and couldn''t move forward for a moment.


    "Up!"


    Monkey king raised his eyebrows. Although he was surprised, he didn''t care too much.


    With a slight force in his hand, he pressed the golden cudgel.


    Then, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, the golden cudgel destroyed a living creature transformed by the idea of respecting seven desires.


    The real dragon spat blood, the real Phoenix Nirvana, and hundreds of millions of creatures were wiped out in an instant.


    The city of seven desires at the foot was only affected by the aftereffect of this stick, and it also made a sound like unbearable fragmentation.


    This stick.


    Irresistible!


    Under this stick, the seven evil spirits only felt that they were as weak as a mole ant, and the whole person was like a boat in a violent storm, which could overturn at any time.


    "No!"


    The seven evil spirits felt great terror, and a shivering feeling from the spirit filled their body and mind.


    However, at this moment, he could only watch the stick fall.


    "Wukong, stop!"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    "Wukong, stop!"


    The four simple words fell into the ears of the seven evil spirits, but they were like the sound of nature.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, the golden cudgel stopped steadily less than three inches in front of the seven evil spirits'' forehead.


    "Boom!"


    The violent power poured out from both sides of the seven evil spirits.


    Buildings everywhere collapsed, turned into endless fly ash and rolled around.


    At this moment, the whole city seems to be upside down!


    When the dust settled, more than half of the seven desires city had been broken, and even the remaining buildings were filled with cracks.


    "This..."


    A crowd of onlookers could not help but stare.


    Where did this come from?


    Just one stick almost destroyed the whole city of seven desires.


    You should know that the seven desires city is a war weapon refined by the strong of the seven desires red dust sect. The product level reaches the level of high-level imperial soldiers.


    If fully awakened, it would be comparable to a giant in the seventh realm of heaven at its peak.


    Moreover, if you want to destroy a high-level imperial soldier, you need at least one level more power than its grade level.


    In other words, if you want to destroy a high-level imperial soldier, you need at least the action of the overlord of the ninth realm.


    "The young man in front of us is also a overlord in the ninth realm?"


    All the strong people couldn''t help looking at the monkey king.


    At the beginning, most of the strong people''s attention stayed on the golden cicada son, and neither Monkey King nor pig Bajie cared much.


    Although the monkey king has the cultivation of the seventh realm, it is obviously more insignificant than the golden cicada son of the ninth realm.


    "No, this seven desires city is already incomplete, and the sleeping God has long disappeared."


    At this time, a strong man noticed something wrong with the city of seven desires.


    The breath of the city of seven desires was not perfect. Moreover, it was almost destroyed by the monkey king''s stick. There was no independent recovery of the God of the city of seven desires.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the gods of Qiyu city have disappeared.


    The spirit of the city of seven desires remained on the seven evil spirits. It was obvious that the gods of the city of seven desires had already been swallowed up by the seven evil spirits.


    However, even if the God of the city of seven desires is not there, the essence of the city of seven desires is still there. To break the city of seven desires, at least the combat power of the eighth realm is needed.


    In other words, the young man in front of him has the combat power of the eighth frontier.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The seven evil spirits don''t want to think about this. He only knows that he almost fell under the staff of the monkey king.


    He can feel the power of the golden cudgel.


    This is enough to fundamentally destroy him and completely destroy him!


    The seven evil spirits wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare.


    He is now well aware of the gap between his own body and Sun Wu''s space, which can not be filled by his use of secret methods alone.


    At this time, if he escapes and the monkey king''s stick falls, he can basically say goodbye to the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    "Good. Good! "


    Just as the seven evil spirits were thinking about how to carry them away, the golden cicada son walked slowly to the seven evil spirits.


    The person who had spoken to stop the monkey king was naturally the golden cicada.


    "Bang."


    Sun Wukong glanced sideways at the golden cicada and snorted coldly.


    In the final analysis, it was Jin chanzi who proposed to go west again this time. Qin Yi gave Jin chanzi the full power to take the lead in the matter of going west again.


    Jinchanzi''s actions are dominated by Jinchanzi.


    Even if the monkey king is dissatisfied with the golden cicada son, he must obey the golden cicada son''s orders.


    Therefore, the seven evil spirits want the cube to escape.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    Seven desires city.


    In front of the golden cicada, the seven evil spirits fell on their knees.


    "Seven evil spirits, almsgiver, I have a word. Do you know if almsgiver is willing to listen?"


    The golden cicada smiled and broke the peace.


    "The thief is bald. Don''t you think you can humiliate me at will when I''m in trouble?"


    The seven evil spirits wanted to be evil, and looked at the golden cicada son fiercely.


    But anyone can see that the seven evil spirits are pretending. He is already at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Humiliate benefactor? I think benefactor is worried too much. I''m not humiliating benefactor. "


    The golden cicada son looked calm, and his indifferent eyes fell on the seven evil spirits.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The seven evil spirits desire devil was shocked and angry. He hated the eyes of the golden cicada son, but the existence of the monkey king forced him to suppress his anger.


    He knows this is his last hope to live!


    "I want to go west again with the two disciples, but I still lack a good foot."


    The golden cicada son''s eyes were slightly bright, and a funny smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    Foot power?!


    As soon as you say this, you will feel quiet in the city.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The next moment, a crazy laugh sounded.


    He saw the seven evil spirits laughing at the sky, with a surly look and a crazy look in his eyes.


    "You let this seat be your foot?"


    "Hahaha, this seat is the seven evil spirits who desire demons. Since its birth, there has been the cultivation of the fifth realm, which is the best of all worlds. You let this seat be your foot strength?"


    "Bald donkey, who do you think you are, the virtual immortal Tianzun, or the nine innocent immortal, who can make this seat your foot?"


    While laughing, the seven evil spirits roared.


    Looking at the golden cicada''s eyes, endless killing opportunities burst out.


    For creatures such as the seven evil spirits desire demons, their pride is even higher than that of the top gods and beasts such as the real dragon.


    You know, even the top gods and beasts such as the real dragon and the real Phoenix have no accomplishments in the imperial realm once they are born.


    As soon as the seven evil spirits desire demons are born, the cultivation of the fifth realm of Jiuyou is rare in all heaven and world.


    Not to mention, the seven evil desire demons only need to absorb the thoughts of the seven desires, and they can improve their cultivation without bottlenecks.


    Although the seven evil spirits'' desire to break through the bottleneck of Tianzun is still there, and it is hundreds of millions of times larger than ordinary creatures, there is basically no possibility of breaking through the realm of Tianzun.


    But even so, as long as the seven evil spirits desire demons can break through the quasi Tianzun realm, they are also a big man in the world of heaven, second only to the strong Tianzun.


    However.


    Golden cicada wants him to be a foot?


    It was like throwing his face on the ground and stepping on it.


    The seven evil spirits desire demon originally planned that if Jin chanzi let him submit to each other or work for him, he could agree to these requirements.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to be the feet of the Golden Cicada!


    "Boom!"


    The vast magic Qi rose into the sky in an instant and fled towards the four directions, tearing the void.


    The Qi of seven evils turns into a fierce beast and roars in the sky.


    Compared with his feet as a golden cicada, the seven evil desire demon is more willing to die, so he will resist even if he knows he is invincible.


    "Seven evil spirits, it''s your fortune to travel westward with the poor monk. Why not?"


    The golden cicada smiled and burst into Buddha light.


    "Let this seat be your foot unless this seat is dead!"


    The seven evil spirits wanted to be evil and roared in the sky. Infinite evil Qi gushed out of his body and raged violently.


    The monstrous evil spirit seems to drown the chaotic world.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit is rampant. A flag to cover the sky and darkness is gathered in the city and inserted into the depths of chaos.


    On the black flag, the Qi of seven evil spirits flew out, fell into the ground, and turned into a sergeant in armor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the number of sergeants exceeded hundreds of millions.


    Like a torrent, they rushed to the three golden cicadas.


    This respected Sergeant even formed a military posture, with banners waving and horses hissing!


    "Oh!"


    Facing the attack of seven evil spirits, the golden cicada just smiled.


    The laughter instantly overshadowed the roar of the sergeants, and even all the voices in the city of seven desires.


    "Huh?"


    The seven evil desire demons had a big warning in their hearts. They only felt that the infinite darkness was like a terrible beast devouring him.


    A sense of crisis from the bottom of my heart suddenly came to my heart, just like someone grabbed my heart.


    This feeling is even stronger than the sense of crisis brought to him by the monkey king!


    At this moment, the seven evil spirits finally understood that the bald donkey in front of him was a stronger existence than the monkey king.


    "Escape!"


    The seven evil spirits had such an idea in their hearts that they had no desire to fight with golden cicada son at all.


    He can''t even beat the monkey king. How can he be the opponent of the golden cicada son.


    But it was too late for him to run away.


    The strong breath locked him, and he couldn''t even move, let alone escape from the golden cicada.


    "You!"


    The seven evil spirits wanted to say something, but they seemed to feel it. They raised their eyes and looked at the sky.


    He saw that the infinite Buddha light converged into a big hand, which covered everything in his sight and blocked out the sky and the sun.


    "Buzz ~"


    The big hand pinched slightly, and an unimaginable suction force swept towards him and dragged him to fly to the big hand.


    "No!"


    The seven evil spirits wanted to be evil, and their eyes were red, madly urging the evil Qi in their bodies.


    The Qi of seven desires accumulated in the body for countless years broke out unreservedly, causing the avenue of heaven to bless yourself and want to break free from the shackles of big hands.


    Even on its body surface, it forms a red armor to resist the absorption of the big hand.


    But all his struggles were useless. He could only look at himself and fly towards the Buddha''s light step by step.


    "Hoo ~"


    After a millionth of an instant, the Buddha light grabbed the seven evil spirits with a big hand and squeezed them gently, and the supreme power broke out in an instant.


    Seven the evil red magic armor, which is formed by the evil spirit of the whole body and the seven breath, is broken directly. It is as simple as crushing a bubble.


    Then the power fell on him.


    "Ah ah!"


    The seven evil spirits sent out a shrill scream, the muscles and bones of the whole body were immediately crushed, and the action of the Buddha''s big hand had not stopped.


    It''s like kneading a dough. The seven evil spirits are kneaded by the Buddha''s big hand. With the action of the big hand, they constantly change their shapes.


    Until the end, the seven evil spirits lost consciousness for a short time, and the action of the Buddha''s big hand didn''t stop.


    ��������


    When the seven evil spirits awakened again, he was surprised to find that his body had turned into a white horse with pure white skin.


    I became a horse?


    A white horse?


    "Bald donkey, I will kill you, kill you!"


    The seven evil spirits wanted to be evil. The whole person went crazy and struggled frantically.


    Why has he ever suffered such humiliation? He is a seven evil desire demon!


    However, his struggle is futile for the Buddha''s big hand. It is very difficult to break free from the shackles of the big hand.


    "Step!"


    With a gentle throw of the big hand of the Buddha light, the seven evil spirits fell to the ground.


    Before the seven evil spirits were happy, a figure blocked in front of him, and the Buddha light rushed in and coerced him.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    "Buzz ~"


    The Buddha''s light is dense, covering the seven evil spirits.


    "Bald donkey... You..."


    The seven evil spirits couldn''t help lifting their eyes and looking at the golden cicada''s eyes.


    Calm and indifferent, just like the gods and Demons sitting on the nine days, high above, overlooking the thousands of mortals.


    Seven * the evil spirits only feel that their bodies are becoming extremely humble, if they are held by the Buddha in their hands.


    Life and death are only between the thoughts of the golden cicada.


    Fear filled his mind and made him kneel down in front of the golden cicada.


    The golden cicada son looked down at the seven evil spirits, and a ripple appeared in his eyes: "the seal of merit and virtue."


    "Buzz ~"


    A word fell, and a glimmer of light appeared at the bottom of the golden cicada''s eyes.


    This ray of light seemed insignificant to others, but it was so vast and magnificent in the eyes of the seven evil spirits.


    Like the first ray of light at the beginning of heaven and earth, it is also like the eternal light shining on the world.


    "This is..."


    A blur flashed in the eyes of the seven evil spirits.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, a golden mark flew out of the eyes of the golden cicada.


    This is a word "zhe".


    The word "zhe" fell and directly integrated into the eyebrows of the seven evil spirits.


    All kinds of ferocious expressions flashed on the seven evil spirits'' faces, either angry, crying, or laughing... Finally, they returned to peace.


    "Amitabha."


    The seven evil spirits lowered their heads and looked calm.


    Merit Buddha seal.


    This is a kind of prohibition created by Jinchanzi according to the tight hoop mantra.


    Use the power of prohibition to plant the merit Buddha seal in the spirit of the seven evil desire demons, and use the merit Buddha seal to restrain the seven evil desire demons.


    Unless the spirit power of the seven evil spirits exceeds that of the golden cicada, it is impossible for the seven evil spirits to break away from the constraints of merit and Buddha seal.


    Although Jinchanzi has only the cultivation of the ninth realm, his divine soul power has already exceeded his own realm.


    With the accumulation of the ninth generation, the power of Jinchanzi''s spirit far exceeds that of the strong in the same realm.


    Even, it has reached the threshold of heaven.


    It is almost impossible for the seven evil spirits to break free from the shackles of merit and Buddha seal.


    Seven evil desire demons can absorb the thoughts of seven desires and make their body quickly break through cultivation. There is no threshold until the heaven realm.


    But this is not the case in terms of divine power.


    Even if the idea of seven desires is the power of God and soul in essence, the idea of seven desires is a collection of countless miscellaneous thoughts.


    More than fine.


    If the spiritual power gained by ordinary practitioners is to refine steel.


    Then, the seven evil spirits'' desire demons absorb the thoughts of seven desires and the spiritual power from practice, that is, the rotten board, which will break when touched.


    Of course, the seven evil spirits can also forge their own spiritual power into refined steel through practice.


    However, the seven evil spirits have just broken through the cultivation of the seventh realm and haven''t had time to hammer their own spirits.


    Not to mention, the realm of the seven evil spirits is far inferior to that of the golden cicada, and how can they resist the merits and virtues of the golden cicada.


    It is precisely because of this that the seven evil spirits desire demons will behave so unbearably. Under the divine mind of the golden cicada son, they only adhere to less than one billionth of a breath.


    In the eyes of a crowd of strong people watching the war, this is extremely amazing.


    As soon as the golden cicada just stretched out his hand, the seven evil desire devil involuntarily flew towards it. With a gentle pinch, the seven evil desire devil directly became a white horse.


    This is not a simple illusion, but directly changes the life essence of the seven evil spirits.


    Of course, the seven evil desires and demons are creatures born from the idea of seven desires. In essence, they are a group of seven desires. It is not too difficult to change their life essence.


    There are many strong players present, and many people can do it.


    However, the merit Buddha seal used by Jinchanzi next surprised everyone.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    Golden cicada Zi''s seal of merit and virtue directly seals the spirit, will and memory of the seven evil spirits.


    Even, under the influence of merit and Buddha seal, Jinchanzi can imperceptibly control the memory and will of the seven evil spirits to follow Jinchanzi''s orders.


    There is no similar means in the heavens.


    However, such means only apply to the seventh environment.


    Once the emperor breaks through the seventh realm and transcends the long river of years, there are few heavenly giants who can control the seventh realm except the power of the avenue oath.


    Even the avenue oath is only a constraint, not a control.


    The golden cicada son controls the seven evil desires and demons with merit and Buddha seal. You know, in any case, the seven evil desires and demons are the giants of the seventh realm.


    Most of the accomplishments of the strong onlookers are only between Bozhong and Qisha.


    In other words, the golden cicada can control the seven evil spirits and demons, as well as them.


    How can people not be surprised by such means?


    However, they will not know that this seal of merit and virtue was created by the golden cicada based on the hoop curse.


    The tight hoop mantra was created by the Tathagata Buddha, and its intention is so high that it is difficult for the heavenly masters of all heaven and all worlds to catch up with it.


    Even the rebellious people like Sun Wukong have to succumb to the tight hoop curse, let alone the seven evil spirits.


    Although Jinchanzi''s cultivation is not as good as the Tathagata Buddha, he is the one who uses the most hoop spells and is the most familiar with the hoop spells.


    Based on the tight hoop mantra, he created the merit Buddha seal, which is more domineering than the tight hoop mantra to some extent.


    Of course, this is not because the Tathagata Buddha could not create a prohibition means similar to the merit Buddha seal.


    It lies in the fact that the creatures controlled by the Buddha seal of merit and virtue have lost their consciousness of autonomy, and there is no possibility of breakthrough in cultivation in the future.


    The Tathagata Buddha wants to fight heaven and earth and fight for Buddhism to defeat the Buddha, not a waste who has lost his sense of autonomy.


    The Tathagata Buddha will create the hoop mantra, not the merit Buddha seal.


    For Jinchanzi, what he needs is only a foot to support him on the road to the west, not combat power.


    The golden cicada naturally doesn''t care whether the seven evil spirits want to be evil or whether they will become a waste of losing self-consciousness.


    "Good, good at war."


    The golden cicada son''s body moved. When he reappeared, he was already on the back of the seven evil spirits.


    "Wukong, lead the horse. Let''s go to the next place."


    The golden cicada son put his hands together and said in a loud voice.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this, the monkey king just glanced at the golden cicada son and didn''t mean to do it.


    "Master, I''ll come."


    Pig Bajie smiled and took the initiative to break the embarrassment.


    When Zhu Bajie reached out and grasped it, the infinite evil spirit gathered and turned into a reins to cover the seven evil desire demons.


    Then he led the seven evil lust demons to go outside the seven lust city.


    The monkey king carried a golden cudgel and whistled behind them.


    "Step!"


    The three golden cicadas walked out of the city of seven desires under the gaze of a group of strong men.


    Originally, people thought that after the three Jinchanzi accepted the seven evil spirits, they would return to the Zhenwu world, that is, the stronghold of xiaolingshan temple in the eastern border.


    But they found that Jin chanzi had no intention of turning back to the Zhenwu world.


    "Buzz ~"


    Foguang Avenue rises again, runs through chaos and goes straight into the depths of chaos.


    This time, the end of the Buddha''s light Avenue is the other side''s sphere of influence called Wuji sect.


    "They, no, what does xiaolingshan Temple want to do?"


    A doubt immediately came to everyone''s mind.


    In a crowd of strong people, they thought that the purpose of Jinchanzi''s action was to subdue the seven evil spirits.


    However, at the moment, the seven evil spirits have been subdued, and the three golden cicadas still don''t mean to stop.


    What is the purpose?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    "Step!"


    On the Buddha''s light Avenue, pig Bajie led the white horse transformed by seven evil desires and Demons and walked forward.


    The golden cicada sat on the white horse, followed by the monkey king.


    "Interestingly, the golden cicada son made another ''white dragon horse''."


    In TIANYAO mainland, Qin Yi also paid attention to what happened in Qiyu city and couldn''t help laughing.


    Previously, he said that there was still a lack of sand monk and white dragon horse on the road to the west, and Jinchanzi immediately created a new "white dragon horse".


    "I don''t know what will happen if I summon a real white dragon horse?"


    Qin Yi thought of this and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    However, these are later words.


    Although Qin Yi paid attention to Jinchanzi''s journey to the west, he did not always pay attention to it. He was still practicing in isolation.


    After all, this matter was carried out by him, and the purpose of Jinchanzi was clear.


    But this is not the case for many forces in the celestial realm.


    "Like the seven desires and the mortals, Wuji sect is a first-class force in the central boundary, but it is not a force of the devil.


    What is the purpose of these three people''s action against wujizong? "


    "Can''t see through?"


    "Are there demons like seven evil spirits in Wuji sect?"


    Many strong people frown deeply.


    Because of the lack of information, many powerful people could not guess the purpose of Jinchanzi, or the purpose of xiaolingshan temple in their eyes.


    If it''s just the three golden cicadas, the strong ones will pay attention, but they won''t pay too much attention.


    However, the three representatives of Jinchanzi are xiaolingshan temple. Starting from xiaolingshan temple with the flag and drum of the three National People''s Congress, they must get the permission of the high level of xiaolingshan temple.


    Otherwise, the momentum of the three could not be so great.


    You should know that this is the eastern border region, which is now the most concerned area of all forces in the world of heaven.


    Not to mention, there is also a overlord in the eastern border, who does not fall into the imperial dynasty and is eyeing covetously.


    In this case, the movements of the three people must be supported by the strong ones of xiaolingshan temple, and even the figure of the great Ming Buddha.


    This makes many strong people have to pay attention to it.


    "Brother Buddha, do you know the purpose of xiaolingshan temple?"


    A strong man asked the strong man of Buddhism in the western world.


    "I don''t know."


    But the strong Buddhist in the western world also shook his head.


    "Brother Buddha doesn''t know?"


    All the strong people don''t believe it. Who knows that these Buddhist forces are the most united and exchange internal information.


    Once one Buddhist force acts, most other Buddhist forces know.


    Xiaolingshan temple made such a big move that many strong people didn''t believe it, and other Buddhist forces didn''t get the news.


    In this regard, a group of Buddhist strongmen are also helpless.


    They were also confused about the movements of xiaolingshan temple.


    Xiaolingshan Temple ranks in the top three among the Buddhists, but its behavior is quite low-key.


    But generally speaking, if xiaolingshan Temple makes any big moves, it will inform many Buddhist forces in advance.


    However, this time, xiaolingshan temple did not inform other Buddhist forces in advance.


    Therefore, the strong Buddhists do not know the purpose of xiaolingshan temple.


    In order to know the purpose of the three Jinchanzi, a group of strong people, whether strong in Buddhism or other forces, or send someone to xiaolingshan temple for inquiry.


    Or, go directly to the Zhenwu world and want to know the purpose of Jinchanzi from Zen master Baiyun and other people.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the three golden cicadas.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    The western horizon.


    A vast world.


    The endless Buddha light fills the world, and the infinite power of faith floats in the world. This is the pure land of Buddhism.


    The clouds are rolling and the mountains are picturesque.


    Jialan whispered and arhat preached. Countless believers kowtowed to the ground and recited the Buddhist scriptures. The Buddha''s voice soared into the sky.


    This side of the world has a name, called xiaolingshan big world.


    In the world of Xiaoling mountain, there is a mountain that goes straight into Qingming and is more than hundreds of millions of feet high, as if it supported the whole world.


    This is Xiaoling mountain.


    There is a sect gate on Xiaoling mountain, which is called Xiaoling mountain temple.


    On the top of Xiaoling mountain shrouded in chaotic essence, there stands an ancient and magnificent temple.


    "Buzz ~"


    At one moment, a wave came from the temple.


    Countless monks on Xiaoling mountain woke up, looked up at the temple on the top of the mountain, and saw that the temple on the top of the mountain seemed to turn into a golden day.


    Wisps of bright Buddha light fall down like the sun, and cross the sky like a galaxy.


    The whole world of xiaolingshan is shrouded in this Buddha light at this moment.


    "Praise the great Mingde Buddha!"


    "Praise the great Mingde Buddha!"


    "Praise the great Mingde Buddha!"


    Countless monks and believers immediately kowtowed to the ground and shouted piously and fanatically.


    The mighty power of faith suddenly rushed to the temple on the top of the mountain like a tide.


    "Boom!"


    For Zen master Baiyun, the power of faith that he did not dare to absorb easily formed a huge tornado and poured into the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Directly absorbed by the existence in the temple!


    For the existence in the temple, the so-called poison of faith, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Oh! Well! What''s up! Whoa! Mi! Hang! "


    Suddenly, the sound of endless Zen singing became a masterpiece, as if countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats praised it.


    For a time, many creatures in the whole world of xiaolingshan heard the sound of Zen. They just felt like drinking sweet rain. They were tired and their injuries disappeared.


    All the creatures looked fanatical and couldn''t help kowtowing again.


    "Praise the great Mingde Buddha. Congratulations to the great Mingde Buddha for understanding the Buddha Dharma and making further progress."


    In front of the hall, a Buddha with broad earlobes and a smile on his face, folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Thanks to the Buddhist scriptures obtained from that man, the poor monk can get it.


    I don''t know who wrote this sutra, but it contains such a terrible Buddhist rhyme and speaks the Dharma so thoroughly that even the poor monk is far inferior. "


    In the hall, there was a heavy sound, such as the breeze blowing, suppressing the fluctuations around, and like the roar of Hongzhong and Dalu, which made people understand many Buddhist dharmas.


    "Why should the Buddha be modest? The person who wants to write this sutra may have a better understanding of Buddhism than the Buddha, but with the wisdom of the Buddha, he will soon catch up with him."


    The Buddha smiled.


    In his view, or in other words, in the eyes of the strong people of xiaolingshan temple, the great Mingde Buddha is one of the people who have the deepest understanding of Buddhism in the world.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, few can compare with it in Buddhism.


    Apart from several Buddhas in the Western realm, there is no one else.


    "It''s not self modesty, but the person who writes this Sutra has a better understanding of Buddhism than the poor monk.


    It''s hard for the poor monk to catch up with just one six word truth. "


    The great Mingde Buddha sighed.


    "This..."


    When the Buddha outside the temple heard the speech, he looked sluggish and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    "Medical King Buddha."


    The voice of the great Ming Buddha was silent.


    "Buddha."


    The spirit of the medical King Buddha was shocked and his head bowed.


    "The Dharma is vast. I don''t take a step ahead of Buddhism and Taoism. I only have a superficial understanding of the Dharma.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. Not to mention the many Buddha statues above the nine heaven fairyland, they are the non staff sergeant Buddha of leiyuan temple. The poor monk is far inferior. "


    The great Mingde Buddha rebuked the medical King Buddha in a deep voice: "not to mention, there are many strong people hidden in the world of the heavens. The person who wrote this sutra is one of them."


    "Even the poor monk dare not be arrogant. How can you be arrogant?"


    Its sound is like a flood bell, which blows in the heart of the medical King Buddha and cleanses his mind.


    "What the Buddha admonished is."


    The medical King Buddha was ashamed and lowered his head.


    "Good, good!"


    The great Mingde Buddha nodded with satisfaction.


    With the continuous growth of xiaolingshan temple, the medical King Buddha will inevitably have arrogance and arrogance.


    This kind of psychology is not a good thing. He had to wake up the medical King Buddha.


    "Buddha, who wrote this sutra, is the Dharma really so profound?"


    The Doctor Wang Buddha couldn''t help asking.


    "The great power of Buddhism and Taoism in writing this sutra and the understanding of Buddhism have reached a new level at least ten million times more than the poor monk.


    According to the inference of the poor monk, this great energy is at least an existence who has reached the nine innocent Buddhist realm. "


    The great Mingde Buddha sighed.


    "Nine innocent Buddha?!"


    The pupil of the medical King Buddha could not help but shrink and scream.


    Nine innocent Buddha land, that is, nine innocent fairyland.


    The nine innocent immortals are more terrible than the empty immortal Tianzun. They only exist in the nine heaven fairyland, the nine secluded abyss and the endless dark earth.


    None of the five realms, such as the Western Heaven realm, exists.


    It is said that before countless eras, there were nine innocent immortals in the five realms, but later for some reason, the nine innocent immortals in the five realms disappeared.


    Either disappeared, or entered the nine heaven fairyland, or the nine secluded abyss and endless dark earth.


    The five realms are also gradually controlled by many virtual immortals.


    The value of a Buddhist Scripture left by the nine naive Buddha is self-evident. No wonder the great Mingde Buddha thinks he is inferior to each other.


    After all, the realm of a nine naive Buddha is far above the great Ming De Buddha, and its understanding of Buddhism is above the great Ming De Buddha, which is also reasonable.


    "Where did the golden cicada get this sutra?"


    The medical King Buddha frowned.


    Since the existence of nine innocent fairyland and its disappearance from the five boundaries, all the things about nine innocent fairyland have disappeared.


    Like these nine innocent immortals, they have cleared their traces in the five realms.


    Of course, this is not to say that nine innocent immortals did not leave anything in the five realms.


    For example, among the Buddhists in the western world, there is a treasure left by the nine innocent Buddha, but this treasure will not be recognized by the nine innocent Buddha.


    Otherwise, don''t use this treasure, even if you want to find it, it''s impossible.


    Even if this treasure, you know, is placed in a temple in the world on the west horizon, the same is true.


    This is the great power of the nine naive Buddha.


    For the medical King Buddha, such power is a power that he can''t spy on all his life. Only the virtual immortal god like the great Mingde Buddha can spy on one or two.


    "The poor monk can feel the breath of this golden cicada son, which is in the same line with this Buddhist sutra. It is likely that this golden cicada son has inherited this existence."


    The great Mingde Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Has this person got the inheritance of nine innocent Buddhas?"


    As soon as the doctor Buddha''s eyes coagulated, an uncontrollable surprised look appeared on his face.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    The existence of each level has different attitudes towards things because of the problems of self-cultivation and vision.


    For example, an emperor in the lower three realms may accept disciples as long as he may become an emperor.


    Another example is the medical King Buddha. Only when he becomes the Tianjiao with the potential of quasi heaven will he accept him as a disciple and carefully cultivate him.


    As for the disciples received by the great Ming Buddha, there must be demons that can break through the heaven realm.


    Since countless eras, the great Mingde Buddha has received only three disciples, that is, three Buddhas in xiaolingshan temple, except one who has fallen.


    The other two Buddhas have now set foot in the quasi heaven state and are expected to break through the heaven state.


    This is true of the great Mingde Buddha, not to mention the existence of the nine naive Buddha.


    For Tianjiao who only breaks through the potential of Tianzun, it is obvious that such existence has long been ignored and will not accept him as a disciple.


    Those who can move the existence of the world overlooking the heavens must have great perseverance, wisdom, talent and the possibility of breaking through the nine innocent fairyland.


    Only such a demon can make the nine naive Buddha moved.


    Jinchanzi can inherit the nine naivete Buddha. Even if he is not a disciple of the nine naivete Buddha, he is at least a registered disciple.


    Even if he is only a registered disciple, his talent should not be underestimated.


    "What makes the poor monk more concerned is that as the inheritor of the nine innocent Buddha, he stands with the non falling emperor Dynasty. Does that nine innocent Buddha want to support the non falling emperor dynasty?"


    The great Mingde Buddha was puzzled.


    For the nine innocent Buddha, he doesn''t care much about the potential of the golden cicada. He cares more about the intention of the nine innocent Buddha behind the golden cicada.


    Perhaps the nine innocent Buddha could not directly intervene in the five realms because of the barrier of the fairy world, but through the golden cicada, the nine innocent Buddha could still affect the five realms.


    Or, with the help of the golden cicada son''s hand, achieve your own goal.


    For example, many Buddhists in the Western Heaven can be traced back to a nine innocent Buddha, that is, the nine innocent Buddha who left that Buddhist treasure.


    The reason why the nine naive Buddha created many Buddhists is to control the whole western realm with the help of many Buddhists to reap the power of faith.


    However, with the passage of time, under the guidance of Zhutian Avenue, the limit of fairyland barrier on Jiutian fairyland is becoming more and more huge.


    The nine naive Buddha''s control over many Buddhists in the western world was also weakened.


    Many Buddhists in the Western realm have more autonomy and gradually get out of the control of the nine naive Buddha.


    However, this does not mean that many Buddhists in the western world are completely out of the control of the nine innocent Buddha, and many Buddhists have always insisted on serving this nine innocent Buddha.


    In the view of the great Ming Buddha, the purpose of the nine innocent Buddha behind the golden cicada is to control the whole eastern border.


    After all, according to the current situation, buluodi Dynasty is the overlord of the eastern boundary, which is very likely to control the whole eastern boundary.


    "It''s just that the non falling emperor Dynasty followed the route of transporting the emperor to Korea, not the route of the holy land of Buddhism. There were many crackdowns on Buddhism in the dynasty, and even destroyed temples.


    If there is really a nine naive Buddha behind it, why would it dare to do so? "


    The great Mingde Buddha can''t think of why.


    The situation of buluodi Dynasty was so abnormal that he felt like seeing flowers in the fog.


    It is reasonable to say that a nine naivete Buddha is behind it. Even if it does not fall into the emperor''s lucky route, it should not suppress the Buddha like this.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Jinchanzi, the inheritor of the nine naive Buddha, joined hands with Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    Jinchanzi, as the inheritor of the nine innocent Buddha, was the first to disbelieve if there was no sign of the nine innocent Buddha.


    You should know that Jinchanzi handed over the Sutra left by the nine naive Buddha to him and let him understand it at will.


    Similarly, the Buluo emperor Dynasty even supported Jin chanzi''s move to return to the so-called westbound road in the eastern border region.


    Although this is to remove the nails left by other boundary forces in the eastern boundary, it is ultimately to promote the Buddha Dharma.


    These two contradictory situations make the great Ming Buddha unable to understand the intention of the emperor Dynasty and the golden cicada son, as well as the nine innocent Buddha behind the golden cicada son.


    Unless you don''t fall behind the emperor Dynasty, not only the nine innocent Buddha exists.


    "This..."


    Hearing the words of the great Mingde Buddha, the medical King Buddha couldn''t help but freeze his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about not falling emperor Dynasty. He just thought that not falling emperor Dynasty might be established by the remaining seven prison gate disciples.


    Although it blocks a wave of offensive of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the non falling emperor Dynasty is still at a disadvantage in the face of the ten thousand God Dynasty. As long as the main road is closed and the town disappears, the non falling emperor Dynasty will be trampled out by the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    But now he has strong doubts about this judgment.


    crap.


    If there is no support of the nine naive Buddhas behind the falling emperor Dynasty, who is the hunter and who is the prey is uncertain!


    Not to mention, according to the inference of the great Ming Dynasty Buddha, there is the shadow of the nine naive Buddha behind the buluodi Dynasty, but the buluodi Dynasty is suppressing the Buddhist forces in the territory.


    What does this mean? It shows that there may be strong support behind the emperor''s Dynasty. A statue may be stronger than the nine naive Buddha!


    "No wonder the imperial court could rise so rapidly."


    Doctor Wang Buddha took a deep breath.


    You should know that the rising speed of the Empire not falling is too fast. It has only been decades since the Empire not falling first emerged to occupy the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and become a first-class force in the five boundaries.


    For decades, not to mention aiming at Tianzun, Tianzun is insignificant.


    Even for the emperor, it was just a nap.


    If there are nine naive Buddhas in the non falling emperor Dynasty, or even stronger than the nine naive Buddhas, this can also explain why the non falling emperor Dynasty can rise rapidly.


    "Buddha, what should we do, xiaolingshan temple?"


    Doctor Wang fo asked anxiously.


    Despite the influence of xiaolingshan temple, it is enough to rank among the top three Buddhists in the western world, but it is far inferior to the nine naive Buddha.


    If you are rashly involved in the struggle at the level of nine naive Buddha, you may end up in a thankless situation.


    "Everything is as usual. We don''t know the situation behind the emperor''s Dynasty."


    The great Mingde Buddha said faintly.


    "As if I didn''t know?"


    The medical King Buddha wondered.


    "The world of mortals is rolling. With the birth of a virtual immortal, Zhutian Avenue is also growing, and the restrictions on the nine heaven fairyland are becoming more and more huge.


    It is more and more difficult for the nine heaven fairyland to interfere in the five realms. Even if there is a nine naive Buddha behind the Bu Luodi Dynasty, its support for the Bu Luodi Dynasty is very limited. "


    A secret was revealed in the words of the great Ming Buddha.


    There are fairyland barriers between the nine heaven fairyland and the five realms.


    This so-called fairyland barrier is set up by Zhutian avenue to isolate the strong in the nine heaven fairyland from prying into the five realms.


    At the same time, it also divides the nine heaven fairyland and the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    Since countless eras, the nine heaven fairyland has been connected with the five realms. The strong of the nine heaven fairyland can enter the five realms at will and settle everywhere in the five realms.


    It can be said that the five realms at that time were under the control of the nine heaven fairy world.


    Until the fairyland barrier appeared.


    The existence of fairyland barrier makes the strong of Jiutian fairyland unable to manipulate the five realms at will.


    For example, many Buddhist forces in the Western celestial realm can gradually break away from the control of the nine naive Buddha and get a certain degree of autonomy.


    The strength of the barrier of the fairyland depends on the power of the avenue of the heavens.


    The stronger the avenue of heaven, the stronger the barrier of the fairyland. It is more difficult for the strong of the nine heaven fairyland to spy on the situation of the five realms.


    With the birth of more and more tianzuns in the five realms, the continuous improvement of the three thousand Avenue and the Zhutian Avenue, the restrictions on the nine heaven fairyland have become greater and greater.


    It is very difficult for the strong of the nine heaven fairy world to spy on the five realms. On the contrary, the strong of the five realms can cross the barrier of the fairy world and plunder the nine heaven fairy gas of the nine heaven fairy world.


    This is a kind of shelter for the five boundaries of Zhutian Avenue.


    "For us, it has nothing to do with us if we don''t fall into the emperor''s Dynasty. This time, everything is just a transaction."


    "I got the Buddhist scriptures and didn''t fall behind the emperor. The emperor borrowed the name of xiaolingshan temple, that''s all."


    "If you don''t know what the emperor wants to do and what the golden cicada wants to do, we''ll just wait and see."


    The great Ming Buddha''s voice was calm and explained the advantages and disadvantages for the medical King Buddha.


    For xiaolingshan temple, although the emperor not falling Dynasty is strong, there is no Tianzun sitting in it, and the inside information is not as good as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even if you don''t fall behind the emperor Dynasty, there may be nine naive Buddhas.


    However, due to the restriction of the Zhutian Avenue, the nine naive Buddha and others cannot intervene in the affairs of the five boundaries.


    The existence of fairyland barrier makes the nine naive Buddha behind the buluodi Dynasty have very limited support for the buluodi Dynasty.


    In this case, why should xiaolingshan Temple fall too far to the emperor dynasty?


    At least, xiaolingshan Temple doesn''t need to be too eager until the emperor falling Dynasty shows enough strength to compete with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Although the existence of the nine naive Buddha has deterrence, the actual impact is just like that.


    Indeed, a nine innocent Buddha is far more powerful than a virtual immortal.


    Just like the great Mingde Buddha, if he is still weak like a mole ant in the face of a nine innocent Buddha, if the nine innocent Buddha can''t do it, the threat is too small.


    The nine innocent Buddha who can''t do it is far less threatening than a virtual immortal who can do it at will.


    For xiaolingshan temple, it is not a cost-effective thing to offend the God Dynasty in order not to fall into the emperor Dynasty.


    "Well?"


    Just then, the voice of the great Mingde Buddha was heard, and if the medical King Buddha felt it, their eyes seemed to see many strong people coming towards xiaolingshan temple.


    As soon as their eyes turned, their eyes crossed countless chaotic roads and fell into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. They instantly understood the causes and consequences.


    The great Mingde Buddha chuckled: "it seems that the actions of the three golden cicadas have made all forces unable to sit still."


    "Doctor Wang, this matter is up to you to handle. Since the transaction is concluded, our xiaolingshan temple should also abide by the transaction. As for other matters, there is no need to say more."


    "Please follow the Buddha''s law."


    The medical King Buddha folded his hands and bowed down.


    The doctor Buddha disappeared in front of the hall.


    The Hall fell into silence.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    The eastern border area has been very noisy recently, only because there are three people in a line.


    no


    To be exact, it is a line of three people and a "horse".


    Jin chanzi and his party have attracted the attention of many powerful forces. Basically, the forces of the universe have paid attention to the three people.


    Under the gaze of a group of strong men, the three golden cicadas stepped through one force after another, taking Qiyu city as novelhall.com, the fast update of the webnovell!

 Chapter 3712

    Although the great Wudi Dynasty disappeared for several centuries, the records of the strong of the great Wudi dynasty still exist in all forces.


    As for the heavenly fire Lord, not to mention.


    After recognizing their identities, a group of powerful forces wantonly looked for Dawu emperor Dynasty and tianhuozong.


    However, the great Wu Dynasty has long lost its trace, and many powerful people can''t find it.


    As for the strong ones who came to the original residence of tianhuozong, the whole door of tianhuozong was emptied.


    Under such circumstances, how can the powerful people of all forces not know that this is a premeditated thing.


    Originally, a strong group of forces thought it was the handwriting of xiaolingshan temple.


    The leaders of many forces were so angry that they personally sent them to xiaolingshan temple to seek an explanation.


    However, the answer was not written by xiaolingshan temple.


    Many strong people didn''t believe it, but after several high-level strong people in xiaolingshan temple, such as the medical King Buddha, took the road oath, a group of strong people had to believe the statements of the medical King Buddha and others.


    For the high-level strongmen of xiaolingshan temple, such as the medical King Buddha, this is not the handwriting of xiaolingshan temple. There is no pressure to make a big road oath.


    However, the vows of the high-level strongmen of xiaolingshan temple, such as the medical King Buddha, stunned the strongmen of all forces.


    It''s not the work of xiaolingshan temple. Who is the force behind the help of Jinchanzi?


    Many strong people are not fools after all. For a time, they look at the emperor Dynasty with suspicion.


    In the final analysis, the one who made the most profit from the actions of the three golden cicadas was the emperor''s Dynasty.


    The nail of a group of forces in the eastern border area is pulled out, and it will be easier to take over the whole eastern border area without falling into the imperial dynasty in the future.


    At the same time, it can also avoid the threat of many forces in other domains.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Even if Jin chanzi and bu Luodi have no contact, bu Luodi will never miss this opportunity to pull out the nails left by many forces in the eastern border.


    But if the powerful know, what can they do?


    This is because of xiaolingshan temple. Jin chanzi and Jin chanzi are disciples of xiaolingshan temple. They don''t fall into the emperor''s Dynasty, but just follow the trend.


    If it were only the forces of the non falling emperor Dynasty, many forces would have united to attack the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    However, with the addition of a xiaolingshan temple, many forces had differences.


    For example, some forces that have no contradiction with the buluodi Dynasty, unwilling to offend the buluodi Dynasty and xiaolingshan temple, directly ordered their forces to leave the border of eastern Xinjiang.


    For these forces, the main purpose of opening up forces in the eastern border area is to take a share of the big cake in the eastern border area.


    Success is naturally a good thing; No, there''s no loss.


    However, it is different for the ten thousand way God Dynasty and other forces that are hostile to the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    How could these forces make the emperor''s wish come true and try all means to stop the three Jinchanzi.


    At this time, forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty could not care whether the three Jinchanzi were disciples of xiaolingshan temple.


    Since Jin chanzi wanted to help the emperor, they naturally couldn''t keep Jin chanzi.


    The powerful forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty who set their attention directly set an ambush at the next destination of the three Jinchanzi.


    This world is called Baoxiang world.


    In this world, powerful forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty gathered here only to kill the three golden cicadas and stifle the plan of not falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    After these strong men waited quietly for a few days, the three golden cicadas finally arrived.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    "� ~"


    The eagle''s cry blew up and echoed in the chaotic world.


    The giant eagle stirs up its wings like a cloud hanging from the sky, and arranges hundreds of millions of hectares of chaotic essence. Once it shakes its wings, it has crossed thousands of chaotic roads.


    The turbulent chaotic essence and unstoppable chaotic storm rolled up. Everywhere they passed, all the creatures avoided them from afar.


    Looking up, God''s power is born!


    "The Red Golden Dragon eagle of Yuanfeng gate!"


    In the chaos, a strong man recognized the identity of the giant beast.


    Red Golden Dragon eagle.


    It is said that he is the descendant of a strong man of the true Phoenix family and the Red Golden Eagle family. He has the strengths of the Red Golden Eagle family and the true Phoenix family.


    This red golden dragon eagle is served by Yuanfeng gate. It is the Zhenzong heritage of Yuanfeng gate. Its combat power is comparable to the overlord of the ninth realm.


    The most important thing is that the flesh of the Red Golden Dragon eagle is extremely strong. Compared with the cultivation of the flesh, the Red Golden Dragon eagle is not good at the cultivation of the original power.


    Generally speaking, each red golden dragon eagle is a strong man in the flesh. In the environment of the eastern border, it is stronger than the strong man in the same realm.


    The closure of the main road in the eastern border area is more to suppress the perception of the strong in other border areas and the application of the law of the main road.


    The suppression of the physical body is far less than the suppression of the original force.


    Strong men who specialize in the combination of flesh and body, such as red gold dragon eagle, will be like fish in water in the eastern border, and can give full play to the peak combat power of the eighth territory.


    This kind of combat power is almost comparable to that of the quasi heavenly Zun in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang!


    If you really want to fight, in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, a quasi heavenly powerful person may not be the opponent of this red golden dragon eagle.


    After all, the stronger the existence of cultivation, the stronger the suppression in the eastern boundary.


    Of course, with the exception of the quasi Tianzun who practices the same body, I''m afraid that the quasi Tianzun who practices the same body will also have the combat power comparable to the overlords of the heavens in the middle and later stages of the ninth territory.


    "Yuanfengmen, taiyizong, the great wilderness emperor Dynasty... These are many first-class forces close to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Today, they have gathered in Baoxiang world?"


    The strong exclaimed.


    Obviously, yuanfengmen is not the first force to come, nor will it be the last force to come.


    Before the yuan Fengs, dozens of forces came.


    "I didn''t expect that the so-called westbound three would cause such great turbulence in the eastern border."


    Some strong people are filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, no one expected that the three golden cicadas would make such a big storm.


    Many first-class and second-class forces near the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, as well as the forces at the level of gods, dynasties and ancient holy sites, were involved.


    Even, in the hands of the three golden cicadas, many forces suffered heavy losses.


    Up to now, the strong who fell into the hands of the three golden cicadas are no less than a hundred.


    There is no lack of the ninth realm, and even the separation of the quasi God!


    It can be said that there are not a few strong people who want to kill the three golden cicadas.


    If Jin chanzi were not in the eastern border, I''m afraid many strong men would have killed them in person.


    Even now, many strong men have organized no less than ten interdictions to kill Jin chanzi.


    Unfortunately, there was no success.


    "I don''t know if all forces can succeed in blocking the westbound three this time?"


    A strong man guessed.


    "This time, the ten thousand gods came forward and gathered more than 30 forces and more than 100 strong people.


    In my opinion, three people will die this time. "


    The strong are very determined. The 100 worst are also the separation of the giants in the eighth territory. These forces look at the five boundaries, and no one can ignore them.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    Even in the central boundary, the worst of the 100 statues was also sneered by the strong, questioning this statement.


    Previously, there was no lack of forces working together to kill the three Jinchanzi.


    But every time, there will be strong people to help Jinchanzi get through the disaster.


    "Hum, it''s hard to say. Although the strong people who help these three people are different every time, these strong people will never do it again as long as they do it once.


    According to the inference of this seat, these strong people probably owe these three people. "


    The former strong man said dismissively: "the human relationship is still over, naturally there is no need to do it again."


    This statement is very popular among the strong.


    After all, Tianhuo Daojun and other strong people have only shot once. Since then, no matter how dangerous the situation of Jinchanzi is, they have never shot again.


    "Moreover, even if these strong men all shot, they are not the opponents of powerful men such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    With the wisdom of the strong, it is impossible not to consider the situation of these strong. "


    The strong man smiled.


    Hearing this sentence, many strong people around nodded.


    With the behavior style of the ten thousand God Dynasty, how can we not consider these situations.


    Moreover, one force will reduce ten meetings.


    As long as the power is strong enough, the three golden cicadas can find more helpers, and the strong on the side of the ten thousand God Dynasty can suppress it.


    ����


    "Boom!"


    The Red Golden Dragon Eagle broke the world barrier and fell into the treasure elephant world.


    "The people of Yuanfeng gate are coming!"


    Many strong men in Baoxiang world looked up and smiled.


    For Yuanfeng gate, many strong people also attach great importance to it.


    Not only because of the strong of Yuanfeng gate, but also because of the red gold dragon eagle.


    When most of the strong came separately, the Red Golden Dragon Eagle came directly in its real body.


    Not to mention, the Red Golden Dragon eagle is a strong man who practices the body and will not be suppressed by too much.


    The reason why the Red Golden Dragon Eagle came here is also heard by many strong people.


    A few days ago, several true disciples of the Yuanfeng sect fell on the three golden cicadas, including the legitimate son of the Red Golden Dragon Eagle!


    It''s very difficult for the Red Golden Dragon eagle to breed offspring.


    It is said that the Red Golden Dragon Eagle spent a total of ten centuries in order to conceive his legitimate son. Once it was shot, it was loved by thousands of people.


    The Red Golden Dragon Eagle doted on it to the extreme, and did not want to fall into the hands of the three golden cicadas.


    This made Chijin longying furious. He personally led many strong men of Yuanfeng gate to kill Jinchanzi and avenge his legitimate son.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    "Hoo ~"


    The Red Golden Dragon Eagle shakes its wings and goes inside the treasure elephant world.


    On the broad continental ridge of the Dragon eagle, dozens of people sat cross legged, with a shining God and a indifferent face.


    One breath and one breath stirred the aura around.


    The breath of each person swept the whole heaven and earth, as if to crush the heavens, just like gods and demons.


    The first person is a thin old man in black. He is the master of Yuanfeng gate, Lingchen Daojun.


    Lingchen said that you stood with your hands down, and the breath condensed to the extreme. If a piece of dead wood, there was no breath leakage.


    But many strong men of Yuanfeng Sect on one side know that their sect leader is strong.


    The reason why Lingchen Daojun didn''t leak his breath was because of his practice skill, "eternal kunmu Sutra".


    Accumulate your own strength for hundreds of millions of years and wait for an outbreak.


    It seems to be getting old, but once it breaks out, it is enough to shake the heavens!


    Just like the separation of Lingchen and Daojun, although it only has the cultivation in the early stage of the eighth realm, if it continues to explode for several centuries, it will be shocking.


    Even under the suppression of the closure of the eastern border Avenue, the separation of Lingchen Daojun can also break out the peak cultivation of the eighth territory.


    Although after this outbreak, this part of Lingchen Daojun was scrapped.


    But it is also enough to prove its strength!


    "Westbound three..."


    Lingchen Dao Jun''s eyes twinkled and frowned slightly.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to get involved in it.


    No matter from which point of view, this matter reveals something strange. There are many forces involved behind the three golden cicadas.


    Tianhuo sect, Dawu emperor Dynasty and other forces.


    The most important thing is not to fall into the emperor Dynasty and xiaolingshan temple.


    These two forces are forces that Lingchen Daojun never wants to offend.


    Xiaolingshan temple, needless to say, is a holy land of Buddhism.


    As for not falling into the emperor''s Dynasty, in the view of Lingchen Daojun, you can''t offend it, which is at the same level as xiaolingshan temple.


    You know, the ten thousand divine dynasties suffered a great loss in the hands of the emperor not falling.


    Moreover, what scares him most is the deep and bottomless details of the imperial court.


    He carefully studied the information of Buluo emperor Dynasty and came to a conclusion.


    When others think that there are no cards left in the emperor''s Dynasty, the emperor''s Dynasty can always come up with new cards.


    Just as at the beginning, no one thought that buluodi Dynasty could survive the attack of the ten thousand God Dynasty. As a result, buluodi Dynasty suddenly emerged as a number of heavenly overlords in the ninth territory.


    Not to mention, there is a looming quasi heavenly statue.


    Moreover, who can guarantee not to fall behind the emperor Dynasty, there is only such a quasi heavenly power?


    If you have a choice, Lingchen Daojun is not willing to take many strong men of Yuanfeng gate to wade in this muddy water.


    However, Chijin elder''s direct son fell into the hands of Jinchanzi. Chijin elder came in person, and he had to come.


    Although the Red Golden Dragon eagle is called the elder of Yuanfeng gate, it is comparable to him in Yuanfeng gate.


    The Red Golden Dragon Eagle has existed for a long time. There are not a few strong people in the Yuanfeng gate who have received its favor.


    Not to mention anything else, even Lingchen Daojun himself has been instructed by the Red Golden Dragon eagle. He has always been a disciple of the Red Golden Dragon eagle.


    "Alas!"


    Lingchen Dao Jun sighed.


    If the true biographies of Yuanfeng gate are still alive, he wants to hang them up and beat them.


    Let you have nothing to do. Get involved in such things!


    Not only to catch their own life, but also to the Yuanfeng gate.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say this now. Since they have come, it''s inevitable to fight with Jin chanzi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    "Hahaha, I''ve seen Lingchen Taoist friends. After years of parting, Taoist friends are still elegant."


    "Qianji Taoist friend, long time no see."


    "Brother Lingchen..."


    Lingchen Daojun took the red gold dragon eagle and other strong men of Yuanfeng sect to meet with the strong men of many forces, exchange greetings and talk with each other.


    For the arrival of Lingchen Daojun and others, a group of strong people expressed a warm welcome.


    In the final analysis, the Red Golden Dragon Eagle has enough combat power to rank in the top five among the strong ones, and it is also the only strong one who comes from the real body.


    "Boom!"


    As they were talking, suddenly a roar came from the sky.


    Looking up, I saw a majestic ship, like a warship pressed by a continent, crashing into the void of the world.


    "Buzz ~"


    The violent breath dissipated, and the shadows of the sky covered the sky thousands of miles like mercury.


    "The ten thousand gods are coming!"


    Lingchen Dao Jun''s eyes moved. This is the 10000 dragon boat of the 10000 God Dynasty.


    It is said that tens of ages ago, the God of ten thousand gods personally killed a quasi heavenly statue Taigu evil dragon in the central boundary of cholera.


    It is a weapon of war refined from the bones of ancient evil dragons.


    The product level reaches the level of quasi Tianzun. Once hit, the strong quasi Tianzun should avoid its edge and can''t resist it.


    "Boom!"


    The void vibrates and ripples like the water.


    Ten thousand dragon boats spread across the rain heaven and earth, and the breath of dominating the heavens spread, instantly suppressing half of the treasure elephant world.


    Countless creatures could not help crawling on the ground and trembling under this breath.


    "Worthy of being a quasi heavenly weapon..."


    Feeling the terrible smell of the dragon boat, Lingchen Daojun couldn''t help saying.


    The most striking thing is the towering mast on the Wandao dragon boat, which seems to pierce the sky, just like a real dragon roaring up to the sky.


    The book has a golden flag with the word "Wandao", which flutters in the wind.


    The majestic and sacred breath drops down and frightens hundreds of millions of creatures.


    An unspeakable breath, like the ancient sacred mountain, pressed on the hearts of many strong people. They unconsciously withdrew their eyes and dared not look directly.


    "Hoo ~"


    Lingchen Dao Jun slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Seeing the golden flag, he seemed to see a great figure that suppressed all ages.


    I just feel that the golden flag can annihilate my body as long as it is gently shaken.


    no


    This is not an illusion.


    But the golden flag really has the power to kill him. This golden flag is also a quasi heavenly weapon, the canggulong flag.


    If it is controlled by a strong man in the same realm, it is enough to break his separation.


    "This is the inside story of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty. You can mobilize two quasi heavenly objects at will."


    A strong man sighed.


    For most of the strong, the quasi heavenly relic is a treasure that can be met and not sought, that is, the quasi heavenly relic is not necessarily owned by the strong.


    Even many first-class forces in the five realms do not have quasi heavenly weapons.


    Even if there is a quasi heavenly relic, it is regarded as the most precious treasure of Zhenzong and cannot be used easily. If it is lost, it may hurt the muscles and bones of this force.


    Only forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty can take out two quasi heavenly objects at will.


    "This is only the quasi heavenly weapon of the ten thousand God Dynasty. How terrible should the ten thousand hall, which is said to suppress the qi movement of the ten thousand God dynasty?"


    The strong can''t help imagining.


    Two quasi heavenly objects have this power. From the inside, we can see how powerful the power of heavenly objects is, which can destroy the world.


    Although this time, the ten thousand way divine dynasty did not mobilize the heavenly objects, the two quasi heavenly objects were amazing enough.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    If a quasi heavenly statue is fully awakened, it can be comparable to a quasi heavenly statue in its peak period.


    Although the gods of quasi heavenly vessels will also be affected by the closure of the eastern border Avenue.


    However, like the strong ones who practice the physical body, the quasi heavenly devices are much less suppressed than normal practitioners.


    However, the suppression of the quasi heavenly Zun is much stronger than the strong person who practices the physical body, which is between the strong person who practices the physical body and the normal practitioner.


    Under the suppression of the closure of the eastern border Avenue, the quasi heavenly Zunqi can also burst out with combat power comparable to the heavenly overlords in the ninth territory.


    Two quasi heavenly weapons, that is, two heavenly overlords in the ninth territory.


    "Welcome all the envoys of the divine Dynasty."


    A group of strong men quickly stepped into the air and bowed to the ten thousand dragon boats.


    The ten thousand God Dynasty is overbearing and attaches great importance to etiquette. If there is any offense, it may offend the ten thousand God Dynasty, and the strong dare not neglect it.


    In the final analysis, the status of the ten thousand God Dynasty is too respected. It is located at the eastern junction of the eastern boundary and the central boundary, and can not be infringed by other forces.


    Many forces in this area all rely on the breath of the ten thousand gods to survive.


    In this case, the strong ones of all forces who dare to offend the ten thousand God Dynasty have done extremely well in terms of etiquette.


    "Step!"


    In the ten thousand dragon boats, a white haired old man dressed in a pure white Taoist robe with ethereal breath, like an immortal coming to the world, stepped out.


    The old man with white hair has a high breath without a trace of fireworks.


    In every move, there is a breath of perfection and inclusiveness, such as the nine innocent immortals stepping on the earth and surpassing the heaven and the world.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the old man with white hair appeared, a boundless and grand breath fell, filling the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "I''ve seen the sword king."


    Seeing the old man with white hair, Lingchen Daojun and other strong people narrowed their pupils and bowed quickly.


    This sword God King is not an ordinary character. He is one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty, together with the white Wu king whom Qin Yi once met.


    A strong man who became a quasi Heavenly Master with one of his sword skills. The Heavenly Master marveled and praised his talent for his sword skills.


    If the origin of one of the sword ways had not been occupied by people, the heaven of the sword way still existed. Otherwise, with the talent of the sword God King, the heaven of the sword way would have been built.


    Unfortunately.


    Step by step, step by step.


    When the sword God King came to the quasi Heavenly Master of Kendo later, he naturally lost his qualification to compete for the position of Heavenly Master of kendo.


    But this does not mean that the strength of the sword God King is weak. You should know that Kendo is the way of killing and cutting. The combat power of the sword God King can rank in the top two among the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The most outstanding achievement of the sword God King is that he once defeated the five quasi heavenly strongmen with one enemy and five. Although he failed to win, he did not lose.


    It was precisely because of this war that the sword God King became one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    At present, the separation of the sword God King seems to have only the cultivation of the ninth realm, and the breath is suppressed to the middle and late level of the eighth realm.


    But Lingchen Dao Jun knew very well that if he really wanted to fight, it was his original power, which continued to explode for countless years, and could not block the sword of the sword God King.


    The sword God King has a high realm, and the use of the original power is far better than him. One part of the power can play three or even four parts of the power.


    Even if he has the power of breaking out the original source, he can''t beat the sword God King in power.


    It is estimated that there are only a few strong people present who can fight with the sword God King, such as the red gold elder who comes from the real body and the separation of other quasi heavenly masters.


    Moreover, just being able to fight is not necessarily better than the sword king.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    "Good."


    The sword God King looked indifferent and dropped his eyes. In his black and white eyes, there seemed to be an infinite burst of bright sword light.


    The sword like eyes swept through the strong ones, which made people feel cold in their hearts.


    "The emperor Bu Luo Dynasty wants to take the so-called road to the west to remove our influence in the eastern boundary in an attempt to monopolize the eastern boundary."


    The sword King glanced around and said in a deep voice, "the ambition is so great that people are stunned. In order to achieve the goal, the three westbound people are the strong ones who have slaughtered all forces one after another.


    What you have done is simply contempt for all of us. What do you think? "


    "Behead the three westbound people and ask for the blame, but don''t fall on the emperor!"


    A strong man from taiyimen understood and stood up immediately.


    Taiyimen, as a subsidiary force of the ten thousand God Dynasty, basically stands firmly on the side of the ten thousand God dynasty all the time.


    Similarly, in this case, most of the taiyimen strongmen, even if they have the blessing of not falling into the imperial dynasty, will also be affected by the closure of the town on the main road, unable to give full play to their combat power in the peak period, and can only be regarded as a incomplete version of the overlord of the heavens.


    Of course, there may still be giants of the heavens hiding in the imperial dynasty.


    However, unlike the hidden overlords of the Empire, the sword God King is more concerned about the quasi heavenly powerful behind the Empire.


    Few people know why the ten thousand God Dynasty gave in to the first war in the eastern frontier.


    Most people think that the emperor did not fall out of the dynasty, and the four heavenly overlords emerged. They even killed several strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty, which forced the ten thousand God Dynasty to give in.


    But in fact, the reason for the real concession of the ten thousand God Dynasty lies in the looming quasi heavenly statue behind the emperor Dynasty.


    If there are only a few heavenly overlords, although it is difficult to solve, if the ten thousand God Dynasty really wants to be serious, it may not be impossible to solve it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    Several heavenly overlords, even if there are ten Heavenly overlords sitting behind the emperor Dynasty, the ten thousand God Dynasty can kill them.


    The four great kings, as well as many quasi heavenly deities of the ten thousand God Dynasty, sent their own bodies and bodies, which was enough to sweep away the imperial dynasty.


    However, there is a quasi heavenly deity behind the emperor''s Dynasty, which is different.


    If a quasi heavenly being is in other realms, the sword God King will not care at all, unless it is the existence above the peak of the quasi heavenly being.


    As one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty, only the peak of the quasi heavenly king and even the strong one of the four kings will make him care.


    In the hundreds of years since he became a Taoist priest, there are no less than 50 or more quasi heavenly saints who have been defeated in his hands.


    How can the ordinary quasi heavenly powerful get into his eyes?


    However, in the eastern border region, the meaning of a statue in its peak state, the quasi heavenly powerful, is completely different.


    You know, with his own strength, entering the eastern frontier can only reluctantly give full play to the combat power of the ninth territory.


    Even if his use of the power of origin is far beyond the overlord of the heavens in the ninth realm, he will never be the opponent of a quasi heaven.


    Even if the four kings, as well as many quasi heavenly masters of the ten thousand God Dynasty, do it in person, they are not necessarily the opponent of a quasi Heavenly Master in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    It seems that there is only half a realm between the quasi heavenly Zun and the ninth realm, but the gap in combat power can not be made up by the number of people.


    All the strong quasi Tianzun are going to the extreme of Tianzun''s road and preparing to break through the powerful existence of Tianzun''s realm.


    A quasi heavenly strongman wants to kill a ninth realm overlord. If he really kills hard and pays a certain price, he may not be able to kill within a few moves.


    of course.


    The ten thousand way divine Dynasty really wants to pour out. Many powerful people can kill the quasi heavenly powerful person behind the emperor''s Dynasty.


    But I don''t know how much it will cost and how many strong people will fall.


    It''s not worth it to stay in the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the first war in the eastern frontier, the ten thousand God Dynasty gave way.


    This time, the sword God King again attacked the emperor not falling Dynasty. Naturally, he was fully prepared to not only summon the strong of many forces.


    At the same time, it also convened many strong men in the 10000 God Dynasty.


    Behind him, on the Wandao dragon boat, there is also the separation of thousands of powerful gods.


    Of course, the most important thing is the treasure given by God himself.


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the sword God King. It was precisely because of the existence of that treasure that he had the strength to challenge the emperor.


    no


    It should be said that he came to destroy the imperial dynasty and complete what king Bai Wu didn''t accomplish last time.


    "God, I will never let you down."


    The sword God King looked solemn and his heart lit up endless war.


    "But before that, take the lives of these three people as an appetizer!"


    The sword King seemed to feel it and looked back at the treasure elephant outside the world.


    Lingchen Daojun and other strong men also noticed the movement outside the treasure elephant world, and looked at the sky one after another, looking out of the world.


    "Buzz ~"


    The Buddha light penetrates the chaos, cuts through the void like a rainbow bridge, and falls in front of the treasure elephant world.


    "Step!"


    Then, I saw three figures coming towards the treasure elephant world.


    A man in a moon white monk''s robe, riding a white horse; One man carries an iron rod on his shoulder and his face is rebellious; A person with a greasy face and a silly smile.


    It was the three golden cicadas who took the road to the west again.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    "Step!"


    Golden cicada son and his wife walked along the Buddha''s light Avenue and walked slowly towards the treasure elephant world.


    At this time, it has been several months since they resumed their westward journey.


    Within a few months, the three of them pulled out the nails left by hundreds of other boundary forces, large and small, in the eastern border.


    "Hey, golden cicada, do you really want to go to the world in front?"


    At this time, the monkey king suddenly stopped and looked at the golden cicada on the horse''s back.


    Although the monkey king was unable to explode his peak combat power because he wanted to hide his identity, his perception was not suppressed.


    He can clearly perceive the powerful breath in the big world called Baoxiang not far away.


    Many strong people in Baoxiang world do not hide their breath and say they are in ambush. In fact, these strong people are more like challenges.


    The challenge to the three golden cicadas, or to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    We are in the big world of Baoxiang. Do you dare to fight?


    If only one person, with the lawless character of the monkey king, naturally there will be no fear. It''s a big deal.


    You know, in these months, he broke through his worries and put them down.


    "If so, then continue westward."


    The monkey king looked back at the treasure elephant world, and the war was burning in his eyes.


    This time, he can finally fight a hearty war!


    "I hope there are opponents in this group who can satisfy my old sun!"


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    Treasure elephant world.


    The sword God King and others stood in the void, looked indifferent, and their breath shook the heaven and earth of the sun and moon, waiting for the arrival of the golden cicada son.


    "Step!"


    Suddenly, the golden cicada son stopped, and they were stunned.


    "They found us."


    An ancient strongman named Kunyu Daojun from Taiyi sect, who was surrounded by the blue God, sneered.


    A group of strong people gathered here, each did not hide their own traces, let alone suppress their own breath.


    It is reasonable for the three of Jinchanzi to realize their existence.


    "It seems that these three people dare not enter the treasure elephant world."


    Another strong man said casually.


    In his opinion, the three golden cicadas stopped, and then they should turn around and leave. This is not a shame.


    If he had been in the situation of the three golden cicadas, he would have made the wisest choice and turned away from here.


    You should know that in the treasure elephant world, the strong men who gathered many forces in the five realms, even the existence of the sword God King, sent a separate body.


    In this case, rashly entering the treasure elephant world is looking for death.


    "I''m afraid of difficulties and dangers and vow to finish the so-called journey to the West. Now it seems that I''m just three cowards."


    Kunyu Dao Jun sneered and seemed to despise it.


    Many of the strong people around could not help but draw a corner of their mouth when they heard the speech. They were particularly disgusted with the hypocrisy of Kunyu Daojun.


    In the previous robbery and killing of the three golden cicadas, Kunyu Daojun also shot, but that time Kunyu Daojun suffered a great loss.


    Not only lost a separate body, but also lost a high-level imperial instrument, which made Kunyu Daojun hate the three golden cicadas and seize every opportunity to discredit them.


    But everyone knows that even if the golden cicada three retreat, it does not mean that the golden cicada three are cowards, but wise.


    It is the act of a fool to step into the trap set by his people when he knows he is defeated.


    "Everything starts from these three people. These three people must die. If they don''t come in, we will take the initiative to find them!"


    The sword King snorted coldly.


    This time, he gathered all the strong men here. The first purpose is to rob and kill Jin chanzi. If Jin chanzi escapes, where will his face go.


    Not to mention, he will sacrifice the flag with the heads of the three golden cicadas!


    How can the three golden cicadas escape?


    "Step!"


    Just as the sword God King was ready to take action, the three golden cicadas made another move. Instead of turning around and running away, they strode towards the treasure elephant world.


    "Good, good, good will without fear of difficulties and dangers."


    The sword King''s eyes coagulated and he was angry and smiled.


    If the three of Jin chanzi turned and left, he might be angry, but he would never be so angry as now.


    The three of Jin chanzi did not care about many powerful people, including him, but insisted on entering the treasure elephant world.


    What contempt is this?


    This is contempt for many strong people, including him!


    "Hahaha, be angry. The more angry, the better. Tear these three people to pieces."


    Kunyu Daojun laughed even more. Looking at the angry sword God King and others, his heart was full of happiness.


    The more angry the sword God King and others are, the worse the fate of the three Jinchanzi will be. In this way, the evil spirit in his heart can be released.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the sword God King and others were angry, the three golden cicadas didn''t stop. The Buddha light Avenue fell into the treasure elephant world until the sword God King and others were not far away.


    The three golden cicadas slowly stepped into the treasure elephant world.


    The three members of the party face tens of thousands of powerful people from all forces.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    Treasure elephant world.


    Breath coagulates.


    "Boom!"


    The vast breath rages in the void and suppresses the world.


    The surrounding void seemed to solidify into an immortal iron, and the air, heaven and earth aura and chaos aura were frozen.


    If a statue exists under the seventh realm, I''m afraid I can''t even play it.


    This is the vision caused by the confrontation between the two sides.


    One party, a line of three, plus a white horse, is weak.


    On the one hand, warships are flying in the sky, and more than 10000 strong people step on the void with great momentum.


    Anyone can see the wide gap in combat effectiveness between the two sides.


    "Boom!"


    The sword God King''s eyes moved, and an unimaginable terror burst out from him, holding the breath of the strong.


    All of a sudden, the void was broken, chaos was raging, and the storm rolled up all over the sky, just like the end of the world.


    In this pressure, the three of Jin chanzi can only drift with the tide. It seems that they have no power to fight back under the pressure of the sword God King and others.


    "Amitabha."


    The golden cicada recited the Buddha''s name, and the boundless Buddha light lingered around the three people, competing and colliding with the momentum of the sword God King and others.


    However, compared with the momentum that the sword God King coerced tens of thousands of powerful people, the power of golden cicada son is particularly weak. He can only barely compete with the momentum of the sword God King and may be defeated at any time.


    "Oh, three stupid people can''t see the situation clearly and try to be heroes."


    Kunyu Taoist gentleman disdained to smile and looked at the eyes of Jinchanzi, full of banter.


    In his eyes, the three golden cicadas are already three dead people, and there is no possibility of survival.


    When the golden cicada three set foot in the treasure elephant world, they were doomed to the end, and they would die.


    In the face of the sword God King and the siege of tens of thousands of powerful people, how can the three golden cicadas survive?


    "Indeed, he is an eminent monk. He has profound Buddhist Dharma and adheres to his own beliefs, which is far more than ordinary people. He is quite fearless if I don''t enter Jiuyou.


    If it had not been for this robbery, perhaps there would have been another Buddha in xiaolingshan temple, or even the Buddha in Tianzun. "


    Lingchen Dao Jun looked at the three golden cicadas with admiration on his face.


    He saw that it was not done by fools, but by brave people.


    Only by sacrificing one''s life can one obtain righteousness. There is great terror between life and death. Only by putting one''s own body in danger can one have the potential to stimulate one''s own body.


    There are many strong people in the world of heaven who believe in this road. At the beginning, he also walked this road.


    In his opinion, the three golden cicadas took this road. From now on, the three golden cicadas have stepped into dangerous situations one after another.


    However, the three of Jin chanzi have been fooling around this time. Although they put themselves in crisis, they can break out their own potential.


    But it does not mean that we should put ourselves in a hopeless situation.


    As far as the situation in the Baoxiang world is concerned, for the three golden cicadas, it is a dead end, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    If it were him, he would never set foot in the treasure elephant world.


    Even, they will not choose to come to Baoxiang world.


    "What a pity."


    Lingchen Dao Jun shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, he knew very well that when the three golden cicadas appeared in the sight of the sword God King and others, their end was doomed.


    Unless the three golden cicadas have the strength to compete with the sword God King and others.


    However, will the three golden cicadas have such strength?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. If Jinchanzi had such strength, xiaolingshan temple would have swept away the imperial dynasty and even the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    "Boom!"


    The smell of terror fills the world.


    A strong man with an expressionless and indifferent expression overlooks the sun and moon.


    Just a wisp of breath escapes and breaks through time and space. The whole world instantly evolves into chaos, and the earth, water, fire and wind rotate.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures in the treasure elephant world look up, just like seeing an ancient god. If they raise their hands and feet, they can make a new world.


    Most of the creatures in the Baoxiang world don''t know about these existence, but there are also strong people they know.


    "Ji Xuan, the emperor leader of Baoxiang emperor Dynasty, Feng Ruyi, the supreme elder of chixueyuan sect, and Zheng Ao, the door leader of Yuhua sect..."


    These strong men, each name, are enough to frighten the ages, stamp their feet, and the whole treasure elephant world will be shaken by it.


    Most of the creatures grew up listening to the names of these strong people from childhood. They are famous figures in the treasure elephant world.


    However, these strong people are not prominent among many strong people in the sky and are at the lowest level.


    "What happened that brought so many strong people together in the treasure elephant world?"


    Countless people wonder.


    For the creatures in Baoxiang world, they seldom see the strong outside.


    Although Baoxiang world is a vast world, Baoxiang world has always had a poor reputation and few strong people.


    It was not until the closure of the town dissipated that the strong man above the fourth realm was born in Baoxiang world.


    And because the treasure elephant world is located in a remote place and has no special treasure resources, few strong outsiders come.


    Therefore, for most creatures in the treasure elephant world, they have never seen an external strong person in their life.


    Not to mention, tens of thousands of strong people from the outside world.


    "Tens of thousands of powerful people from the outside world at the same level as the emperor of Baoxiang are powerful enough to sweep the world of Baoxiang and several surrounding worlds."


    There is a treasure like the voice control of the big world.


    "Even if the current overlord of the eastern frontier does not fall into the imperial dynasty, I''m afraid he won''t want to be an enemy to these strong men."


    Some strong people can''t help saying.


    "The purpose of these external powers gathering in the Baoxiang world is just for the later three external powers?"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the purpose of the sword God King and other strong people gathering here is for the three golden cicadas.


    Similarly, no creatures in the treasure elephant world think that the three golden cicadas can survive the siege of the sword God King and others.


    After all, the difference in the number of people is too great.


    Jinchanzi three people can only support hard under the momentum of the sword God King and others, and they may lose at any time.


    The sky.


    The sword God King and other strong men, or expressionless, or indifferent, or cynical, looked at the three golden cicadas coldly.


    The vast breath firmly locked the three golden cicadas and blocked all their retreat.


    "Huh?"


    The sword king suddenly frowned and suddenly found something wrong.


    Because he felt a sense of threat from the golden cicada son, a sense of threat enough to threaten his separated body!


    Vaguely, he had a feeling that he was not a golden cicada.


    How does he exist?


    One of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty, who is in charge of the western territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, will turn pale at the thought of getting angry.


    Even if it is only a part that is no longer at its peak, it also has the combat power at the peak of the eighth territory. If it takes charge of the canggulong flag, it can suppress even the overlords of the ninth territory.


    However, from the golden cicada son, he actually felt a threat?


    This was beyond his expectation!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    The sword King frowned and looked at the three golden cicadas.


    He thought that the three of Jin chanzi had the highest accomplishments and would not enter the ninth territory. Under the suppression of the closure of the eastern border Avenue, it was not easy to leave the combat power of the eighth territory.


    According to the information he had collected, Jinchanzi only showed the combat power around the eighth territory.


    But now he feels a pressure from Jinchanzi.


    This is unusual!


    Although this feeling flashed away, he didn''t think it was an illusion.


    At his level, how can there be an illusion? As a sword practitioner, he is particularly sensitive to the perception of breath.


    Jinchanzi can bring him a sense of crisis, which shows that Jinchanzi has the power to threaten him.


    "Quasi heavenly relic, or what secret treasure?"


    The sword God King''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t think that Jinchanzi''s combat power was stronger than his separate body.


    It is more likely that the golden cicada son has a powerful quasi heavenly weapon in his hand, or some powerful secret treasure, which can bring him a faint sense of threat.


    However, he did not care too much. Even if the golden cicada son held a heavenly weapon, he would not be afraid.


    Under the suppression of the closure of the eastern border Avenue, the heavenly weapons in other border areas can not burst out of the power of the peak period.


    Not to mention, he still holds the treasure given by God in his hand. What is his fear?


    Of course, there should be temptations.


    "Qianfeng."


    The sword King spoke faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a middle-aged man with a beautiful face and a Star crown stepped out, which was the separation of a quasi heavenly deity named Qianfeng king in the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as king Qianfeng raised his hand, there was a boundless storm in the void.


    The infinite aura gathered and turned into a big hand to block the sky and the sun. He clapped it directly at the place where the three golden cicadas were.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the world shook.


    The incomparable majestic force fell, like hundreds of millions of stars falling, the universe hanging upside down, and most of the treasure elephant world was shaken by it.


    Thousands of miles around, the void also made a violent shaking sound. It seemed that it could not bear this force and could be broken at any time.


    "Bang!"


    Wisps of breath fell into the boundless, mountains collapsed and annihilated into fly ash, and rivers across thousands of miles were directly cut off.


    Towering cities are broken without resistance, and the creatures in them turn into history.


    As soon as he made a move, Qianfeng king showed his strong strength and burst out the strength comparable to the giants in the middle of the eighth territory.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this move, Jinchanzi didn''t mean to fight. He just heard a cold hum next to Jinchanzi, and a figure holding an iron bar stood in front of Jinchanzi.


    "Up!"


    As soon as he shouted angrily, he saw the figure jump up and beat out with an iron rod in his hand.


    With a stick facing the sky, hundreds of millions of hectares of smoke and dust were discharged in an instant, and the mighty breath filled the four directions, like a tornado.


    Ferocious!


    Ferocious!


    Ferocious!


    This staff only revealed two words. When King Qianfeng looked at it, he only felt a jump in his heart, and an unspeakable sense of ferocity came to his face.


    "Bang!"


    Without time to react, the forces of the two have collided.


    At the next moment, the big hand formed by the gathering of infinite aura burst out, and the iron bar was as powerful as bamboo, crushing the sky and the world.


    Then, beat the king Qianfeng.


    "Ah!"


    King Qianfeng''s eyes suddenly felt a powerful and difficult terrorist force running through his body and tearing all his resistance.


    then.


    This part of him exploded in the sky!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of a group of strong men, the separation of Qianfeng King directly exploded into a blood mist. Drops of emperor''s blood fell into the void and died no more!


    And pieces of meat fell from the sky.


    Although it is only a part of Qianfeng king, the power contained in it is terrible.


    If it is obtained by the creatures in the treasure elephant world, it may be possible to break through the seventh realm, or even have a glimpse of the eighth realm, or even the upper realm.


    However, at that time, that creature may also become a part of Qianfeng king.


    If there are amazing people who can push through the old and bring forth the new on the road of Qianfeng king, they may not be able to get rid of the influence of Qianfeng king and become a stronger existence.


    Of course, these are later words.


    "Boom!"


    One stick swept across. The monkey king''s stick exploded Qianfeng king, but it didn''t stop. The violent power continued to pour out in the distance, as if to hit heaven and earth.


    The void is broken like a mirror, and ferocious cracks spread.


    People have no doubt that another strong person in the eighth territory will join Qianfeng king and be directly blasted before this stick.


    For a moment, the world was silent.


    Looking at the monkey king who tilted the iron bar in front of the golden cicada son, the strong people couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts.


    Among the many strong people present, Qianfeng King''s separation was enough to rank in the top 100 or even the top 50, but he was beaten and killed by the monkey king.


    Such strength can be ranked among the top ten of many strong players present.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the sword King frowned deeper.


    The hidden power of the golden cicada son frightened him, but he didn''t expect the monkey king to have such combat power, which has touched his level of separation.


    "A bunch of wine bags!"


    The sword God King scolded secretly and wanted to kill the intelligence personnel who informed him.


    These are the three people in this group of intelligence personnel?


    "We can''t go on like this!"


    The sword God King glanced at the people, and he could see that many strong people were a little dull, as if the warm momentum just now had been pressed down by the staff of the monkey king.


    When the two armies fight, they have the most momentum.


    He originally intended to kill the three golden cicadas, sacrifice the flag with their heads, push the momentum of the strong to the top, and then fight against the emperor.


    But as soon as they fought, they were hit by the monkey king.


    Although a crowd is at least the existence of the fighting power of the emperor in the fourth realm, it will not be affected by too much momentum like a mortal army.


    But the setback of momentum will eventually affect the mentality of a group of strong people.


    In the final analysis, many strong men come from different forces, not from the same source, and each has his own careful thinking. If he does not pay attention to it, he may not let the coalition fall apart.


    "Qiang ~"


    The king of sword did not hesitate to pull out the sword around his waist.


    At the same time, a startling sword light tore the sky and cut through layers of emptiness, as if to cut off all tangible and intangible things in heaven and earth.


    The sword light cut off the sky, like the first ray of light that cut through the darkness of the heavens, carrying endless killing opportunities, shrouded the monkey king.


    This sword, the sword God King has no reservation. He wants to kill the monkey king with a sword to save the momentum of people falling into decline.


    "Come on!"


    Facing this sword, the monkey king''s eyes lit up and burst into an amazing look.


    He could feel the will contained in the sword, the unstoppable edge that cut off the heavens, which made the monkey king tremble with excitement.


    This is an opponent who can fight him!


    It''s hard to find an opponent. Fight with my old sun!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    "Boom!"


    The sword light pierced the sky as if to tear apart the heavens.


    The heavenly roads roared, and the endless vitality and essence were intertwined. At that moment, the eyes of all beings in the treasure elephant world fell into darkness.


    The sun and moon are dim, and only this sword light shines on the sky.


    It''s like a nine innocent sword opening the immortal gate and cutting through the universe!


    The sword God King is worthy of being a quasi heavenly deity who has become a Taoist with kendo. Even if it is only a part that is no longer at its peak, its combat power is less than one ten thousandth of that at its heyday.


    The power of this sword is enough to kill any emperor in the eighth territory.


    no


    He is the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm. If he is careless, he will fall under this sword.


    "War!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were burning, and his war intention was burning like a raging fire.


    The iron bar in his hand stood up and handed it forward.


    "Boom!"


    Just a stick facing the sky, it shattered hundreds of millions of miles of wind and cloud, tearing the boundless darkness, as if to pierce the whole heaven and earth.


    In the iron bar, a bright golden glow is sprayed out.


    "Bang!"


    Shuer, two terrible forces collided.


    The next moment.


    A wonder appeared in the sky. The whole sky was divided into two different colors.


    On one side, the light of the sword was like a stream, and it was as cold as the sea of stars in the nine days.


    On one side, the golden glow was like burning, and the red fire poured down like a fairy furnace.


    "Boom!"


    Under the shocking collision, the endless void was completely torn open, and the dense space cracks covered the whole sky.


    Then the sky broke into a turbulent chaos.


    The roar of time and space continued, and the avenue made a huge trembling sound.


    The power of terror seems to drown the whole treasure elephant world in the next moment.


    Countless treasure elephants in the world can only kneel down, tremble and pray for God''s forgiveness.


    For most of the creatures in the treasure elephant world, aren''t the two Sun Wukong fighting in the sky gods?


    Every move can destroy the sky and the earth!


    A wisp of afterwave that escapes at will can break through a towering mountain range with thousands of miles.


    Even many emperors in the treasure elephant world were equally nervous in the aftermath of the fight between the two, and could only try their best to protect the people around them.


    At this time, these emperors have no time to take care of others.


    Even if an afterwave falls right beside them, they can only close their eyes and wait for death.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Monkey King waved an iron stick and fought with the king of sword.


    The iron rod smashes the sword light, and the sword light tears the golden glow.


    Where the two lock the country, the void collapses, the law dissipates, and the earth fire, water and wind rotate, as if to repeat heaven and earth.


    The vast power has swept all over the world, and the world with a radius of thousands of miles has completely turned into a chaotic ocean.


    "Have fun!"


    The monkey king laughed happily and waved the iron bar again and again to collide with the sword God King.


    The bright sword light ran freely and left small scars on his body surface. It can be seen that even he was under great pressure at this time.


    After all, the monkey king wants to hide his identity at the moment and can''t explode all his strength.


    So, in the battle with the sword God King, he was still at a disadvantage.


    If his cultivation had not made a breakthrough, in this case, the monkey king would not have been able to stop the sword God King.


    However, because of this, the monkey king can have a hearty war with the sword God King.


    The sword God King''s understanding of Kendo made Sun Wukong look at it.


    In contrast.


    The sword God King''s face was very ugly, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    The great strength shown by the monkey king far exceeded his expectations.


    Also because of the power of Monkey King, some of his calculations failed.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    Before that, among the three Jinchanzi, the only one he was afraid of was Jinchanzi.


    Except for the golden cicada, the other two of the three, Monkey King and pig Bajie, were not taken into account by him.


    As one of the four kings of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, the quasi Heavenly Emperor is the top strong man. He has the qualification to be proud of the three golden cicadas.


    Even if it is only a separate body, it can sweep the three golden cicadas.


    However, after seeing the three Jinchanzi, he first felt a fatal threat from Jinchanzi.


    Although he was afraid, he only paid a little attention to the golden cicada.


    Monkey king killed Qianfeng king with one stick, showing great strength, but he still didn''t pay attention to him.


    The sword God King is confident that as long as he takes his hand, he can kill the monkey king with one sword.


    However.


    As soon as he fought with monkey king, he knew that his body was wrong!


    In just one millionth of a breath, he fought with the monkey king no less than a million times. Similarly, he also found out the strength of the monkey king.


    Although it is inferior to his separate body, it is not, to be exact, superior to his separate body.


    The sword God King can beat the monkey king only by relying on the power of the canggulong flag.


    Without the blessing of canggulong flag, I''m afraid he has fallen into the disadvantage.


    Even with the blessing of the canggulong flag, he can only suppress the monkey king.


    "Damn it, where did this man come from?"


    The sword God King looked gloomy. A sword crossed the sky. The dazzling sword light stretched across the sky and drove the monkey king back.


    There was no joy on his face.


    The more he fought with monkey king, the more frightened he was.


    The whole Monkey King is just like an existence born for fighting. The Vietnam War is stronger!


    As time went on, he could feel that the fighting power of the monkey king was becoming more and more powerful, and even he could no longer suppress the monkey king.


    "Do it!"


    The sword God King knew he couldn''t drag on like this and gave a long roar immediately.


    "Kill!"


    A powerful man of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty with the highest combat power in the seventh realm roared, held a square sky painting halberd in his hand, and suddenly turned into a silver rainbow.


    A halberd, cut to the golden cicada.


    At the same time.


    All the strong people present also woke up and shot one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The void within hundreds of millions of miles is directly broken and turned into a turbulent chaos.


    The violent force surged up like a boiling River and sea and drowned the three golden cicadas.


    A strong man broke out his own momentum, and more imperial soldiers rose in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The gorgeous divine light rises into the sky, as mighty as the Milky Way upstream.


    Knife, sword, tripod, tower


    One by one, the emperor''s soldiers burst into dazzling brilliance, with indescribable majestic power, as if to destroy the heavens and the world.


    These imperial soldiers are also middle-level imperial soldiers, and there are many high-level imperial soldiers and top-level imperial soldiers.


    The outbreak of so many imperial soldiers at the same time is not weaker than the momentum of many strong ones.


    Even, there is still victory.


    After all, the suppression of imperial soldiers by the closure of the eastern border town is far less than that of many powerful people.


    "Kill!"


    Many strong men, armed with imperial soldiers, automatically divided into three waves and shot Jinchanzi respectively.


    The weak strongman attacked Zhu Bajie. The stronger one waved his weapons and besieged Jin chanzi and Sun Wukong.


    Such as Lingchen Daojun, Chijin dragon eagle and other strong people find Jinchanzi and want to avenge the fall of the legitimate son of Chijin dragon eagle.


    Many strong men of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, with tacit understanding and linked breath, boldly shot at the monkey king and wanted to help the sword God King suppress the monkey king.


    In an instant, the three golden cicadas fell into the siege, and the situation was critical.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    "Boom!"


    In the sky, countless Taoist forces wreak havoc and evolve all kinds of visions.


    The magic sun swallows the sky, thousands of people hang in the air, jiuxiao in Dingzhen, and the purple gas crosses 90000 miles


    In the final analysis, there are more powerful people in the 10000 God Dynasty than 10000 powerful people.


    The sword king is one-on-one and cannot take the monkey king.


    But how can the monkey king be an opponent under the siege of many strong men of the 10000 God dynasty?


    "Congealing!"


    A god of the ten thousand way God Dynasty will shout loudly, urge his own original strength, and lead the avenue in the void.


    The chain of God formed by laws slowly emerged, dense and dense, starting from the depths of chaos.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it intertwined into a big net, sealed the town and the world, and suppressed the monkey king.


    "Get out of here!"


    Monkey King waved his iron rod and swept across the eight wastelands, hitting the great net of God chain.


    "Wow ~"


    The God chain shook and gave out an unbearable groan. The groan seemed to be broken down by the monkey king.


    But.


    After all, he carried the stick of the monkey king and never broke it.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword God King took advantage of this opportunity to cut out with one sword.


    The blue sword light cuts through the void like a spear, and the boundless sharp edge pours out, as if to tear the whole treasure elephant world.


    "Mean man!"


    Monkey King was furious.


    The offensive of many powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty has affected him in the end.


    You should know that these powerful people of the ten thousand God dynasty may not have the king''s respect like the sword God King, but there are many inferior sword God kings.


    Maybe one or two people, Monkey King can not care, but there are thousands of strong people, so he has to be distracted to resist.


    This gives the sword king an opportunity.


    "What is mean? History can only be written by winners. As long as you can be killed, we don''t care whether the means are inferior or not. "


    The sword God King''s eyes were indifferent, and the infinite sword light burst out from the divine sword in his hand. I don''t know how many layers of emptiness had been penetrated.


    Even across hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, the creatures of the treasure elephant world can feel the edge, as if to tear their spirits apart.


    no


    It''s not a feeling.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many strong people in Baoxiang world hurt the spirit because of watching this sword light, and even the spirit was divided into two and fell on the spot!


    "Damn it!"


    Monkey King''s face changed slightly. He could clearly feel the edge of the sword.


    Even if he can''t use his hidden power and stop the sword, he will be seriously injured by the sword.


    Although it is not fatal, it will also lose the possibility of continuing to fight.


    He could not help but want to use his hidden strength, but when he thought of the emperor''s command, he had no choice but to give up the plan.


    His injury is small, but if he breaks the emperor''s calculation, it is a great event,


    "Monkey King, the emperor has ordered that there is no need to continue to hide his identity and allow you and the other three to do their best!"


    Just then, a powerful voice sounded in Sun Wukong''s ear.


    "Huh?"


    The monkey king was stunned at first, and then his eyes shone brightly and gushed out ten thousand feet of gold.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    A vast momentum burst out from him. His fighting spirit was burning, and he was covered with layers of golden glow, just like a golden flame.


    "This..."


    As soon as the pupil of the sword God King shrinks, the sword can''t continue to stab. The whole person is directly pushed back by this huge momentum.


    But he didn''t care about this. His eyes to the monkey king were full of horror, and there were huge waves in his heart.


    In his eyes, the monkey king is like a changed person. No, it should be said that this is the real power of the monkey king.


    It seems to surpass the ninth realm and touch the threshold of the quasi God!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    "Boom!"


    Monkey King''s momentum soared, and his whole body was shrouded in layers of gold flame. His whole body was like blowing air.


    The iron bar in his hand also burst into amazing light.


    "Buzz ~"


    Suddenly, the bright golden glow closed and revealed the shape of the monkey king.


    The monkey king seems to be transformed into a golden ape with a height of one million feet, a boundless foot and a dark head, which is its original image.


    Wearing Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, gold lock armour, lotus root silk and cloud shoes, the red cloak behind him flutters in the wind, as if to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wukong turned his golden cudgel and burst into immortal light.


    At that moment.


    Hundreds of millions of living spirits in the treasure elephant world looked up, as if they saw an invincible demon God coming from the ancient wild years!


    Even the sword God King was awed by the smell of the monkey king.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, Sun Wukong!!!"


    However, in the end, he was the strong man at the peak of the quasi God. He soon recovered and looked at the soaring Sun Wukong. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    For the identity of the monkey king, as one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty, will the sword God King not know?


    At the beginning, during the first world war between the Wandao divine Dynasty and the buluodi Dynasty, Sun Wukong also shot and killed several strongmen of the Wandao divine Dynasty.


    It is impossible for the sword God King not to pay attention to the existence of such a overlord with the combat power of the ninth realm.


    Even the information of Sun Wukong''s action in the first world war with Xuanye demon family, which had just risen in the emperor''s Dynasty, was found by the sword God King.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Eat my old pig!"


    At the same time, there were two loud shouts of anger.


    Not only did the monkey king erupt his own hidden strength, but in the face of the siege of many powerful people, the golden cicada and pig Bajie also had to erupt his own hidden strength.


    "Golden cicada son, pig Bajie! Sure enough, the so-called re taking the road to the West has not been planned by the emperor from the beginning! "


    The sword God King''s face was as heavy as water and clenched his teeth secretly.


    Although it was expected at the beginning, when the identity of the three golden cicadas was exposed, the sword God King was still furious.


    He thought that not leaving the imperial dynasty was just taking the opportunity of xiaolingshan temple to go west to pull out the nails left by all forces in the eastern border.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty just took advantage of the situation and secretly helped Jin chanzi three people.


    But he never thought that from the beginning, the so-called return to the westbound road was dominated by the non falling emperor Dynasty, that is, the so-called westbound three were all non falling emperor Dynasty people.


    "Xiaolingshan temple does not fall into the imperial dynasty..."


    The sword King''s eyes twinkled, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    From this point of view, bu Luodi dynasty did not know what means it used to mix with xiaolingshan temple and reached cooperation.


    If you don''t fall into the emperor Dynasty, you can act in the name of xiaolingshan temple.


    He may not care about the fall of the emperor, but he cannot care about xiaolingshan temple.


    Compared with the emperor not falling Dynasty, xiaolingshan temple is the real behemoth. In terms of strength and inside information, it is not inferior to the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The emperor not falling Dynasty really wants to have contact with xiaolingshan temple. In the face of the attitude of the emperor not falling Dynasty, the God Dynasty must make a good adjustment.


    Of course, this is not the time to consider these things.


    "The cultivation of the eighth realm..."


    The sword king looked at the monkey king with a dignified look and his eyes were frozen.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see that the monkey king has set foot in the eighth realm.


    You know, at the beginning of the first war in the eastern frontier, Sun Wukong once used the cultivation of the seventh frontier to break out a combat power comparable to that of the ninth frontier.


    Now Sun Wukong''s cultivation has made a breakthrough, and his combat power must have made a breakthrough again!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    For the three strong people who do not fall into the emperor Dynasty, Sun Wukong, Yang Jian and ox demon king, many strong people in the 10000 God Dynasty attach great importance to them.


    After all, the existence of the combat power of the ninth realm with the cultivation of the seventh realm is extremely dazzling no matter where the forces are placed.


    Even among the ten thousand gods, there are few such beings.


    But not falling into the emperor''s court, three people suddenly appeared.


    Needless to say, the monkey king and the ox demon king once killed tens of thousands of powerful people in the eastern frontier war.


    And Yang Jian.


    In the first World War of the eastern frontier, although Yang Jian had never shot, the strong men of the ten thousand God dynasty would not ignore him.


    After all, Yang Jian once revealed himself and invited the heroes of the world to fight in the heavens.


    At that time, Yang Jian also used the cultivation of the seventh realm to break out a momentum no weaker than that of the overlords of the ninth realm, which is also not inferior to the monkey king and the ox demon king.


    Similarly, all the strong men of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty have studied the three of the monkey king.


    Many strong men unanimously confirmed that the three of the monkey king did not hide their accomplishments, but really had the combat power to cross two realms.


    The topic returns to the monkey king. In the seventh realm, the monkey king has the combat power comparable to the ninth realm. Now breaking through the eighth realm, the monkey king''s combat power is bound to improve.


    Judging from the momentum of the monkey king at the moment, he has still stood at the peak of the ninth realm and touched the threshold of the quasi God.


    If the existence of a ninth realm peak is placed in the central boundary, he may not care too much.


    As far as he is concerned, as long as he is not a monster with strong blood or unimaginable level of enlightenment to the avenue, he can be patted to death.


    However, this is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and the town of Daofeng has not completely disappeared.


    Not to mention, he is just a part here. How can he be the opponent of the monkey king.


    Taking the current situation of the eastern frontier as an example, he came in person. Within the eastern frontier, he may not be the opponent of the monkey king.


    The sudden outbreak of Monkey King and others made him lose control of the situation again.


    If only the monkey king is good enough to say, it is that no matter how strong the monkey king is, many strong people present may not be able to suppress him.


    But there is also a golden cicada son beside him. He can feel that golden cicada son is a real existence with the peak cultivation of the ninth realm!


    Regardless of whether Jinchanzi can fight across the border, these are the two strong men with the peak combat power of the ninth realm!


    If it weren''t for Zhu Bajie''s cultivation in the sixth realm and his amazing performance, I''m afraid the sword God King would doubt life.


    "These three people are no longer hidden. Perhaps the troops of the imperial dynasty will come soon. No, we must solve these three people first!"


    The sword King''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t intend to keep his hands.


    The three of the monkey king showed all their fighting power. Although they were strong and arrogant, they shocked the sword God King, but they didn''t make the sword God King afraid.


    You know, the purpose of his trip, but in order to destroy the Empire, would he be frightened by the two strong men at the top of the ninth realm?


    This is only possible if there are two quasi heavenly powerful.


    "Revive the Cang ancient dragon flag and ten thousand dragon boats!"


    The sword king immediately ordered.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the Cang ancient dragon flag and the ten thousand dragon boats suddenly shine.


    The infinite immortal light falls down from the two quasi heavenly objects like a waterfall, evolves various visions, and instantly suppresses the void hundreds of millions of miles around.


    Unspeakable breath filled the whole treasure elephant world.


    Such a breath is several times more terrifying than the momentum of many strong people before!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    "Wow ~"


    The Canggu dragon flag hunts and flutters on the sky, which seems to coincide with heaven and earth.


    The air of war filled the sky, and the void was filled with cold, and the temperature around suddenly decreased.


    It''s like cold winter. Everything is dead and makes people shudder.


    "Buzz ~"


    A hazy figure emerged from the canggulong flag.


    This is the appearance of an ancient god who wears a flat crown and a thousand army robe, as if he were in charge of all military affairs in the world.


    Majesty, dignity.


    It is the God of canggulong flag.


    "Canggulong flag..."


    The spirit of war surged, filled the whole Baoxiang world, and even spread outside the Baoxiang world, attracting the attention of the strong who paid attention to the war.


    Canggulong flag is not a heavenly relic, but it is a quasi heavenly relic with the greatest reputation in the central boundary of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Only because the canggulong flag is the emperor''s army used by the God of ten thousand ways before he became the realm of heaven. It has made great achievements in war in the hands of the God of ten thousand ways.


    Even if the canggulong flag has been given by the God of all ages, it is only the weapon used by the God of all ages before he became the emperor of heaven. This is enough for all forces to pay attention to.


    God, what kind of person?


    The well deserved controller of the ten thousand God Dynasty is in charge of the source and flow, truly standing on the top of the heavens and overlooking the existence of all creatures.


    When you are angry, the whole universe will tremble!


    Such existence, the quasi heavenly artifact used before it became a Tao, is worthy of everyone''s high look.


    "The three golden cicadas were so strong that the sword king was forced to use the Canggu dragon flag."


    A strong man from the central boundary can''t help but wonder.


    Sun Wukong was very surprised that he could compete with the sword God King, and the sword God King was forced to use the Canggu dragon flag and ten thousand dragon boats, leaving only horror in his heart.


    You know, the power of the sword God King, even if it is only a separate body, is enough to suppress all existence under the ninth territory.


    But in the face of the monkey king, he was directly suppressed.


    Of course, many strong people also understand the reason.


    After the monkey king no longer hid his own strength, he suddenly burst into strength comparable to the peak of the ninth realm, and was not suppressed by the closure of the town.


    In this case, the sword God King had to use Canggu dragon flag and Wandao dragon boat.


    After all, the king of sword came here only as a separate body, and was suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue, so he could not explode all his power.


    Without using the Cang ancient dragon flag and ten thousand dragon boats, the sword God King can only lose.


    "How did the emperor not fall to cultivate a monster like the monkey king? Not only did his combat power far exceed his own realm, but he made a breakthrough in the past."


    The strong have doubts.


    You know, it is very common for a giant of heaven on the seventh realm to be trapped in a realm for thousands of years without any inch.


    After the emperor broke through the seventh realm, the time needed to break through the realm was calculated in the era.


    It is common for the giants of the heavens to break through a realm and spend several or even dozens of eras.


    A few years ago, when the Monkey King appeared to fight against the strong of the 10000 God Dynasty, the monkey king was still at the peak of the seventh realm.


    A few years later, the monkey king had made a breakthrough and set foot in the eighth realm.


    Moreover, at a glance, the monkey king has no hidden danger of vanity, and his combat power is directly elevated to the peak of the ninth realm.


    In other words, in just a few years, the monkey king has made a breakthrough and stabilized the cultivation of the eighth realm.


    How amazing it is!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    "Impossible. How can there be such a big breakthrough in a few years?"


    Strong people don''t want to believe it.


    In their view, the monkey king should have hidden his personal cultivation in the previous war. It is impossible to make such a big breakthrough in a short time.


    This statement has also been recognized by most of the strong.


    Cough.


    If these strong people know that the monkey king broke through the eighth realm in a few months after returning to the west, I''m afraid the strong people will be scared and stupid.


    The reason why the three of Jin chanzi can make such a big breakthrough is mainly because of the secret method used by Jin chanzi.


    This secret method is obtained by the golden cicada from the supreme old gentleman. How does the supreme old gentleman exist? It is the good corpse of the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    A holy and supreme separation.


    In other words, the secret Dharma in the hands of golden cicada Zi can be regarded as coming from a saint supreme.


    How can such a secret method be simple?


    As long as there is enough luck blessing, the breakthrough speed of the three golden cicadas can be increased by a thousand or ten thousand times.


    In addition, over the past few months, the three Jinchanzi have uprooted thousands of branches of forces in the eastern border and plundered a lot of gas.


    Although these fortunes will eventually dissipate, before these fortunes dissipate, the cultivation speed of the three Jinchanzi is 100 times that of the past.


    Golden cicada son three people, this will have such an amazing breakthrough.


    of course.


    For the sword God King, it doesn''t matter whether the three golden cicadas had hidden their forces before. What matters is that the three golden cicadas are now qualified to impact the whole coalition.


    Therefore, the sword God King decisively used the Canggu dragon flag and ten thousand dragon boats.


    "Hoo ~"


    The God of canggulong banner stands under the sky, carries it with one hand, opens and closes his eyes, bursts out amazing light, overlooking the monkey king.


    "Sinners should be punished!"


    The God of canggulong flag only looked sharp and stepped forward under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    Just one step forward, the canggulong flag suddenly burst into a dazzling red divine glow.


    The infinite spirit of war rises into the sky and fills the void of the world.


    The next moment.


    The God of the canggulong flag blew out with one blow, and the vast iron blood army gas suddenly gushed out with the gas of rolling war.


    In an instant, he turned into a thousand troops and horses wearing strong armor and holding flags, like a river running in the sky, killing the monkey king.


    Under the military front, everything is stopped!


    All tangible and intangible things seem to be torn apart by thousands of troops.


    "Come on!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were hot and cold. There was no panic on his iron stone face. His right arm moved slightly and gently waved the golden cudgel.


    Endless golden glow blooms from the golden cudgel and shines on thousands of people.


    "Boom!"


    The sky burst and the clouds roared all over the sky. The whole treasure elephant world trembled, as if shaken by this stick.


    The power of boundless terror poured out.


    When I saw the attack, the thousands of troops and horses transformed by the gas of war burst in an instant, and the raging iron blood army gas dissipated under this stick.


    The void swayed and shook, and then it exploded directly.


    The violent chaotic turbulence directly poured in, and then was hit by boundless force and went back.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful power overflowed everywhere, and the mountains on the vast land were directly overturned, collapsed and broken into huge pits.


    Many strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty near the monkey king, a god general, had no time to shout, so they were blown out by Hong.


    A group of strong people had to withdraw from thousands of miles and dared not stand within the range of Yubo.


    Even the king of sword is the same.


    Even the revived ten thousand dragon boats had to drop their own strength to protect the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Only the God of canggulong banner stood in place and stood in front of the strong men of the 10000 God Dynasty to compete with the monkey king.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    "Boom!"


    The violent force poured out in all directions and swept through the void thousands of miles around.


    "Huh?"


    The God of canggulong flag was only surprised.


    Obviously, he was surprised by the strength of the monkey king.


    Although he has not yet fully recovered, he has now stood at the peak of the ninth realm, above the threshold of the quasi Heavenly Master, but he still failed to suppress the monkey king.


    "Town!"


    But he was startled but not disordered. His fingers shook and held his body in his hands. He waved down and met the earth shaking stick of the monkey king.


    "Bang!"


    A low crash sounded.


    The face of the God of canggulong banner suddenly changed, and he only felt a great force that was difficult to resist, like a river and sea.


    Then, the God of canggulong flag flew out directly.


    The body cut through the sky and pulled a dark space crack in the sky, which spread tens of thousands of miles away from the original position of the God of canggulong flag.


    "Step, step!"


    The God of canggulong flag only took three steps in a row, which stopped his body.


    With one blow, the God of canggulong flag was only repelled tens of thousands of miles, while the monkey king did not move at all.


    Both seem to be superior to each other.


    At this moment, the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty can''t help turning pale!


    In the face of the fully revived canggulong flag, the monkey king was not suppressed, but gained the upper hand, which surprised the strong men of the 10000 God dynasty?


    Cang Gulong flag is a quasi heavenly relic used by all gods before they achieve the heavenly relic. Among the heavenly relic, it is of high quality.


    On the product level, it touches the threshold of the heavenly artifact.


    If the ten thousand gods had not obtained a more precious immortal gold to forge a heavenly relic, I''m afraid the canggulong flag would have been cultivated as a heavenly relic by the ten thousand gods.


    It is conceivable how high the grade of canggulong banner is.


    Even because of the existence of Daofeng Town, the God of canggulong banner can not fully recover independently, let alone break out his own peak combat power.


    There is no doubt that the gods of canggulong banner are powerful.


    But in the collision just now, the God of canggulong banner still fell in the wind.


    "Just an emperor soldier God, dare to show his teeth in front of my old sun."


    The monkey king snorted coldly and walked like a stroll.


    The mighty breath burst out from him, and a fearless momentum of arrogance over the heroes and overlooking the heaven and the world shrouded the God of the Canggu dragon flag.


    As a saint of heaven, even the Tathagata Buddha will not despise him.


    How dare a god of imperial soldiers dare to be presumptuous in front of him?


    "Monkey with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''d like to see if your means are as strong as your mouth."


    The God of the canggulong flag only shouted angrily, and the boundless gas of war gushed out, tearing the void around.


    Hundreds of millions of strands of red magic light fall and linger around him, just like the nine day God of war holding the war flag and stepping on the earth to subdue demons and demons.


    "A sharp toothed monkey?"


    Monkey king raised his eyebrows and flashed a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes:


    "Then I''ll let you see if I''m tough enough!"


    "Boom!"


    A roar is like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding at the same time.


    The sound moving treasure is like the big world. The void within thousands of miles vibrates together, just like the paper shaking in the wind, which may break at any time.


    At the same time, the golden cudgel rose in the air, swinging open the endless air flow of war, beating with the momentum of sweeping the heavens, as if it could shatter the whole treasure, like the big world.


    All the nothingness of the world collapses and collapses wherever it passes.


    Terrible mess!


    Needless to say.


    This stick, my grandson is going to blow you up!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    A cross blow.


    Under the explosion of incomparably powerful power, the void is broken, the chaotic turbulence is surging, and the earth, water, fire and wind rotate, which seems to repeat heaven and earth.


    One side of the world lingers around the golden cudgel, ups and downs, life and death.


    The infinite sense of destruction poured in, adding to the power of this staff.


    "Boom!"


    The strong will spurts out. Tell the God of canggulong flag directly that my old sun wants to blow you up with a stick!


    "Damn monkey, you want to die!"


    Seeing this, the God of canggulong flag was furious.


    As the emperor soldier before the Lord of ten thousand ways became the Tao, he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the existence under the quasi heavenly state.


    Only the quasi heavenly objects and the existence above the quasi heavenly being can enter his eyes.


    Sun Wukong is no more than the eighth realm. How can he get into his eyes?


    If it were not in the eastern frontier, he would have killed the monkey king.


    Of course, if the monkey king knew the idea of canggulong flag, he would only hiss. Who wins and who loses is not determined by words alone.


    Similarly, it is not only to look at the realm, but also to judge a level.


    If so, if one person''s cultivation is high and one person''s cultivation is low, the two fight, and the person with low cultivation will directly bow down and admit the punishment.


    This is not the case.


    Who wins or loses, only one war!


    Even if the God of the canggulong flag is only at its peak, the monkey king will not be afraid of war, and the monkey king may not be defeated.


    You know, when making trouble in the heavenly palace, the monkey king, who had just set foot on the peak of the middle stage of Jinxian, that is, the sixth heaviest emperor, dared to attack the heavenly court.


    Even defeat a strong man in heaven.


    At that time, the fighting power of the monkey king was even more outrageous. A number of powerful people in the ninth realm and even the quasi God were not his opponents.


    Although there were many strong people in the heaven who wanted to release water, the monkey king had some blessings of existence at that time to have such a strong fighting power.


    But there is no denying that the monkey king is powerful.


    Moreover, the coincidence of the monkey king''s way of fighting has reached an extremely amazing level.


    In that war, the more it was fought to the end, the more powerful the monkey king was, and even reached the goal of Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is the horror of fighting.


    The longer the battle, the stronger the fighting power of the monkey king.


    Even if the God of canggulong flag is at the peak, as long as the God of canggulong flag can''t kill the monkey king with one move, the monkey king won''t lose.


    This topic is a little far away. My eyes return to the two of Monkey King.


    "Boom!"


    The angry God of the canggulong flag roared, and the fierce fighting spirit like an ocean surged out to cover the sky.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to turn red.


    Then, as soon as the infinite gas of war suddenly came to an end, it merged into the canggulong flag with the chaotic essence and heaven and earth aura of thousands of miles around.


    The next moment.


    The God of canggulong flag holds the body and stabs it out like a gun.


    The strike was as fast as lightning, as if it crossed the distance of time and space. The latter came first, and collided with the golden cudgel in an instant.


    "Click!"


    We saw a shocking crack spreading out from the center of the collision between the two, and there was no roar.


    It was not until several breaths later that the deafening roar sounded.


    With the collision between the two as the center, the void disappears for thousands of miles, as if the probability of losing space was only chaos.


    Wisps of afterwaves dissipated and penetrated the vast land for thousands of miles.


    If it weren''t for the shelter of ten thousand dragon boats, many strong men of ten thousand divine Dynasties on one side would fall. I don''t know how many people.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    "Boom!"


    Void collapses and chaos boils.


    Under the aftershock of the collision between the monkey king and the canggulong flag gods, the world is breaking up and the sky is constantly collapsing.


    The scene of world destruction is nothing more than this.


    And the battle between the two is not over yet!


    "Hoo ~"


    Wisps of vigorous wind that can tear the middle thousand world and touch the golden monkey hair of the monkey king. Behind him, the cloak makes a sound like a flame.


    The golden flame in his eyes became hotter and hotter. It was not a flame, but enough to burn the war spirit of the sky.


    The monkey king did not step back and strode forward. He collided with the gods of canggulong flag again and again, making the gods of canggulong flag tired of coping.


    "Damn it!"


    The God of canggulong flag looks ugly. In each collision, he feels a terrible force that can destroy heaven and earth.


    Each time, he felt as if he had hit an immortal monument.


    He could not hurt the monkey king at all. Instead, he was injured again and again.


    "Bang!"


    The monkey king came again, and the God of the canggulong flag had to fight against him.


    The dull collision sound sounded, and the God of the canggulong flag only felt like a collapsed sky and hit his body heavily.


    The powerful and heavy blow made him fly back again.


    This time, the God of canggulong flag only regressed less than a thousand miles.


    But in the eyes of the sword God King and other strong men, it is extremely incredible.


    If the God of canggulong flag was defeated by the monkey king before, it is because the God of canggulong flag despised the monkey king too much.


    Well, now the strong can no longer find any reason.


    This is the God of canggulong flag, completely suppressed by the monkey king!


    "Canggulong flag has been suppressed!"


    The voice of a powerful man of the ten thousand God Dynasty trembled, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    For many strong people in the ten thousand God Dynasty, the Cang Gulong flag, a quasi heavenly weapon, in a sense, represents the ten thousand God and is enough to suppress everything.


    In the past, the gods of canggulong flag did this.


    With its powerful power, it suppressed many strong people with the 10000 God Dynasty and swept the invincible, that is, the quasi Tianzun has not been suppressed by the gods of the canggulong flag.


    After all, canggulong flag is a quasi heavenly Zun weapon close to the peak level. If the combat power in the peak period breaks out, it can be comparable to the strong ones in the quasi heavenly Zun.


    Although it is not as good as the sword God King, its combat power is also scary enough.


    But in the face of the monkey king, the canggulong flag was still suppressed.


    This is comparable to the fact that the split of the sword God King is suppressed by the monkey king, which will frighten the strong men of the 10000 God Dynasty.


    You know, under the closure of the town, the suppression of canggulong flag is smaller than that of the sword God King.


    Not to mention, the canggulong flag came in person. In contrast, the sword God King just came separately.


    But the Cang Gulong flag was still suppressed by the monkey king, which surprised the powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Buzz ~"


    The Wandao dragon boat, which quietly sheltered the strong ones of the Wandao divine Dynasty, couldn''t sit still at this time, blooming infinite divine brilliance, as if to rescue the Canggu dragon flag.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, a powerful breath firmly locked the ten thousand dragon boats.


    The God of the dragon boat only looked, but it was the golden cicada son in the moon white monk''s robe.


    The meaning of golden cicada Zi is very simple, that is to prevent 10000 dragon boats from affecting the monkey king.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    "Buzz ~"


    Thousands of dragon boats shine, bloom infinite divine brilliance, and drop hundreds of millions of strands of chaotic breath, just like an ancient god slowly waking up.


    "Roar!"


    The boat''s head was raised like a dragon''s head, and burst with an earth shaking dragon chant.


    Wisps of divine light rise into the sky and turn into an ancient Tianlong. It contains divine beauty and clear scales, as if it were real.


    Ten thousand dragons chanted angrily, surrounded by ten thousand dragon boats, with an air of shock and awe.


    Wandao dragon boat may not be as good as canggulong flag on the product level, but the power erupted at the moment is far better than canggulong flag.


    Surpass the peak of the ninth realm in one fell swoop and reach the level of quasi heaven!


    This is not that the ten thousand dragon boats are not affected by the closure of the eastern border Avenue, but that the canggulong flag is an independent recovery, and the ten thousand dragon boats are not an independent recovery.


    Wandao dragon boat is a sharp weapon of war forged by Wandao God Dynasty and refined for conquering all heaven and all worlds.


    If Wandao Dragon Boat wants to recover on its own, it needs a huge amount of energy. I''m afraid it can fully recover only by absorbing most of the aura of Baoxiang world.


    But at this moment, there are many powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty sitting in the ten thousand dragon boat. With their power, they can revive the ten thousand Tao, so that such a terrible power can erupt.


    Whether the imperial soldiers are in the charge of the strong or not, the power they can explode is not the same.


    "Boom!"


    An archaic Tianlong coiled around the 10000 dragon boats, looked down at the golden cicada, emitting a cold and ruthless killing opportunity.


    "Good, good!"


    With a sigh, the golden cicada stepped forward.


    As he walked, the Buddha light suddenly lit up beside him. A Buddha, Bodhisattva and countless arhat bhikkhus evolved.


    A Buddhist kingdom emerged and lingered around the golden cicada.


    The sound of Sanskrit singing and chanting shocked thousands of people around the world, as if to suppress the will of the strong of many ten thousand gods.


    "Roar!"


    An archaic dragon roared and tore the sound of Brahma singing.


    The next moment.


    Ten thousand dragon boats moved and rushed towards the golden cicada son in an instant. An ancient dragon moved with it, cutting through the empty world.


    "Boom!"


    Layer after layer of void was broken and directly hit by 10000 dragon boats.


    Ba lie''s killing intention was surging, and the ten thousand dragon boats sent out an incredible momentum and hit the golden cicada son straight.


    That momentum seemed to break the whole world.


    Even nine innocent immortals are vulnerable to dust!


    For a time, the world in front of Jinchanzi seemed to be occupied by ten thousand dragon boats, leaving only ten thousand dragon boats running across.


    "Click ~"


    Where the golden cicada son stood, the void within a million miles broke into cracks, which immediately broke like a mirror.


    Even the shadow of Buddha and Bodhisattva around him and the pure land of Buddha were destroyed by this surging terrorist force.


    The Buddha light on the body surface of the golden cicada son also shakes endlessly, such as a candle in the strong wind, which may be annihilated in the strong wind at any time.


    In the final analysis, the golden cicada son has only the peak cultivation of the ninth realm, and is half a step away from the quasi heaven realm.


    Although it was just a problem of front heel and back foot, it failed to step into the quasi heaven realm after all, less than 10000 dragon boats.


    Not to mention, under the urging of thousands of powerful people at any cost, Wandao dragon boat has burst out its power close to its peak.


    "Bang!"


    The Buddha light is broken, the dragon boat has not arrived, and unimaginable pressure has poured in.


    Under the pressure from all directions, the golden cicada''s strong body gave out unbearable groans, which seemed to be broken.


    For a time, the golden cicada seemed to be in crisis.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    "Roar!"


    Ten thousand dragon boats roared and broke out unimaginable powers.


    A wisp of power that can escape at will is comparable to the strike of the overlord of the ninth realm, and there is no problem in sinking several continents of the world.


    "Click!"


    Cracks in the void spread all over the sky.


    The creatures of the treasure elephant world looked up and felt that the sky was about to collapse and the whole treasure elephant world was about to fall.


    Around the golden cicada son, you can see that one side of the Buddha kingdom is broken, the virtual shadow of a Buddha and Bodhisattva is destroyed, and the Arhats wail.


    If the Ten Thousand Buddhas are extinguished, the Buddhism and Taoism do not exist!


    Even, the golden cicada''s body surface cracked, and the blood of the Red Golden Buddha flowed out, as if it could not bear the power of ten thousand dragon boats.


    At this time, the real attack of Wandao dragon boat has not yet fallen.


    "Die, die!"


    Many of the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty in the ten thousand Dragon Boat couldn''t help laughing, as if they had seen the scene of the golden cicada being knocked out by the collision.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are the strongman of xiaolingshan temple or the strongman of the imperial dynasty.


    Anyone who disobeys the ten thousand gods will die!


    "Yuan''er, your revenge will be avenged soon!"


    On the side of Yuanfeng gate, the Red Golden Dragon Eagle stared at Jinchanzi, his eyes full of the pleasure of revenge.


    When Jinchanzi appeared, he knew that he had no chance to avenge Jinchanzi. With Jinchanzi''s cultivation at the peak of the ninth realm, he could not be an opponent.


    But as long as Jinchanzi dies, whether it falls into his hands or not, the great Revenge of his legitimate son''s death in Jinchanzi''s hands can be regarded as revenge.


    "Unfortunately, such a strong Buddhist and Taoist."


    The master of Yuanfeng sect, Lingchen Daojun, shook his head and sighed.


    In his opinion, the golden cicada has no possibility of surviving.


    It should be said that all the strong men present did not think that Jinchanzi could survive the collision of 10000 dragon boats.


    ����


    Deep in the void.


    Each statue exudes a strong breath and is haunted by the existence of infinite divine brilliance. It seems that it can suppress eternity.


    Every being is at least a giant of the heavens above the seventh realm.


    If there are strong people of other forces who can see through the concealment of these existence, they can recognize the identity of these existence. They are all strong people who do not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Emperor Lu, Dian Ling, ox demon king, Yang Jian and so on are all here.


    Of course, it is not Yang Jian and others who occupy the dominant position at the moment, but a strong man who is surrounded by fierce thunder and another strong man who is surrounded by infinite death.


    Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei.


    In fact, Qin Yi got the news as early as when the ten thousand God Dynasty convened all forces to gather in the treasure elephant world.


    With the support of Qin Yi, Tingfeng Wei has developed rapidly. Perhaps, Tingfeng Wei''s tentacles have not touched other boundaries.


    However, the control of the eastern border has reached a very high level.


    At the first time when a group of forces gathered, listening to Feng Wei heard the news and reported it to Qin Yi.


    Therefore, the actions of forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are all under the control of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi doesn''t know the purpose of gathering many powerful people in the 10000 God dynasty?


    The three golden cicadas are only one of them. Their fundamental purpose is to fight against the emperor''s Dynasty, and cholera will not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty as a whole.


    In that case, how can Qin Yi sit and wait to die?


    Therefore, Qin Yi took the lead to mobilize many strong men under his command and was ready to suppress all the strong men of the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces in the Baoxiang world.


    Without ensuring that there would be no accidents, Qin Yi sent Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei and other two would-be Tianzun peak strongmen.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei.


    These two, each of them, are powerful beings standing at the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, only one step away from the Tianzun realm.


    Even, the two have broken the shackles of the quasi heavenly realm, and can continue to improve their own perception of the heavenly Avenue, which is not limited by the realm.


    Really speaking, the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty are far inferior to both.


    Any one of them is enough to suppress all possible mistakes. Even if the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty act together, they can suppress them.


    However, in order to prevent possible accidents, Qin Yi sent both of them out.


    When seeing the dilemma faced by Jinchanzi, some of the strong people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty could not sit still.


    "Master Wen, Lord Cai, please give me an order to save master Jinchanzi."


    Emperor Lu dianling saw that Zhong and others didn''t mean to make a move, so he had to stand up and want to make a move to save Jin chanzi.


    As a courtier, he can''t sit back and watch the golden cicada die under thousands of dragon boats.


    Wen Zhong and others didn''t mean to do it. Naturally, he did it.


    "No problem, no need to fight. Master Jinchanzi has more than this ability."


    Wen Zhong smiled and shook his head to stop the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    The golden cicada was originally a golden cicada on the bodhi tree. He often listened to Buddha Tathagata''s Dharma. He was slowly influenced, became a Buddha and cast a golden body.


    Later, he was accepted as a disciple by the Tathagata Buddha and carefully trained.


    Perhaps during his journey to the west, Tang monk was extremely unbearable, but Tang monk was only the kind thought of Jin chanzi, which was different from Jin chanzi himself.


    As a disciple of Tathagata Buddha, how can Jinchanzi be simple?


    You should know that after receiving the help of merit and virtue of the journey to the west, Tang monk has climbed to the realm of golden immortals and half step Dara, that is, the peak realm of quasi heaven.


    However, Tang monk was still killed by Jinchanzi, which can be seen from his means.


    Although Wandao dragon boat is strong, it is not enough to threaten Jinchanzi''s life.


    "This..."


    Emperor Lu dianling looked at the cicada son, but he couldn''t help worrying. He wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Cai Yulei.


    "Don''t worry, everything is in the calculation of master Jinchanzi. Master Jinchanzi just borrows the other party''s pressure to make a breakthrough."


    Cai Yulei explained faintly.


    With his vision, he can naturally see the state of golden cicada son.


    If Jinchanzi really fell into crisis, he would have saved Jinchanzi at the first time without the spirit of Dilu temple.


    Several people were talking, and the situation on the scene changed again.


    "Because there is no gain, Bodhi Buddha, according to Prajna paramita, there is no worry, no worry, no terror..."


    The golden cicada son''s eyes open and close, and the bright Buddha light flows in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, it was like breaking a certain limit. Bursts of huge roars came from his body, and a light golden color appeared all over his body.


    It is like a solemn Buddha statue in a temple.


    Infinite Buddha light burst out from the golden cicada son, filled the heaven and earth, and dyed the whole sky into a light gold.


    The sound of Buddha''s voice and Brahman''s singing become magnificent and enlightening in an instant!


    "Amitabha!"


    A huge Buddhist horn echoed in the sky. The golden cicada put her hands together and smiled.


    The purpose of his trip was finally achieved. He recast the golden body of merit and virtue, ascended the golden immortal''s great perfection and returned to the peak of his body.


    It is also a complete achievement to take the road to the west again.


    So.


    This farce should be over!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    The golden cicada smiled, and hundreds of millions of heavy Buddha lights lingered around him, and the dazzling golden glow came out from all over his body.


    After months, he finally achieved his wish.


    After the end of the journey to the west, Tang monk was blessed with the merits and virtues of the journey to the West and ascended to the sky step by step, from a mortal body to a golden immortal.


    This made Jinchanzi a little unprepared.


    According to Jin chanzi''s plan, after the journey to the west, he could refine the Tang Monk and regain control of himself. Unfortunately, once the Tang Monk ascended to heaven, he exceeded his control.


    Tang Monk''s power is too strong, which has surpassed Jinchanzi himself. Naturally, he also has some delusions that he should not have and wants to replace Jinchanzi.


    This is his doom.


    Even the Tathagata Buddha cannot help him.


    After all, Tang monk is the body of Jin chanzi''s good thoughts. In the final analysis, he is also Jin chanzi.


    If the Tathagata Buddha shot to kill the Tang monk, then Jinchanzi''s three thoughts body will no longer be perfect, and there will be no breakthrough in quasi sainthood in the future. It is the possibility of saints.


    Even, not to mention breaking through the quasi saint, it is not impossible for Jinchanzi to have no further cultivation in the future.


    Therefore, Buddhists such as the Tathagata Buddha can''t help Jinchanzi suppress Tang monks. They can only rely on Jinchanzi''s own strength to suppress Tang monks.


    Fortunately, Jin chanzi finally defeated Tang monk by means of his own body, suppressed Tang Monk and turned him into a good thought of his own body again.


    But the price paid by the golden cicada is not big.


    You know, according to Jinchanzi''s original plan, he completed his journey to the West with good thoughts, and finally got the merit and virtue of traveling to the west, so he can break through daluojin fairyland in one fell swoop.


    Even, we can use the body of good thoughts to finish the journey to the west, understand the mystery of good corpses in advance, and prepare for cutting off good corpses.


    Unfortunately, I was about to make a mistake. Everything was made for the Tang monk.


    Not only did he fail to achieve his wish, but also let his body cultivation fall and the golden immortal become full, and even his merit and virtue golden body was broken.


    As a last resort, the golden cicada son will choose to go west again.


    One can remove the nails left by various forces in the eastern border. Another is to plunder the Qi of various forces with secret methods to assist their own self-cultivation.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to repair the golden body with the luck of various forces.


    Different from the mythical world of the journey to the west, the Qi in the myriad worlds of the heavens is more useful than the mythical world of the journey to the West. It can even be used for merit and virtue to repair the merit and virtue golden body of the golden cicada son.


    After several months of efforts, under the heavy pressure of thousands of dragon boats, Jinchanzi finally recast his meritorious body and broke through the golden fairy circle again.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the golden cicada raised his hand, his five fingers opened, and his white palm was plated with a layer of gold. The infinite Buddha light came back against the current, all of which belonged to the five fingers.


    Then, clap it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The huge collision sound sounded, and the violent force poured out.


    Endless heaven and earth aura, chaotic essence, sun and moon vitality turn into billowing waves and burst in the sky, like thousands of ancient fierce beasts running and trampling.


    In an instant, it spread in all directions.


    For hundreds of millions of miles, the void is swaying, breaking up in an instant and turning into a nothingness more primitive than chaos.


    Chaos does not exist, time and space do not exist.


    Countless creatures raised their eyes in horror. This void has become a vacuum zone that seems to have nothing.


    There seems to be nothing, but everyone can feel the terrible power hidden in it.


    Not to mention the emperor, even if the giants of the seventh realm enter it, they will be strangled into nothingness by the power contained in it at the first time and die no longer.


    Such terrible fluctuations forced the strong to retreat.


    Even the monkey king and canggulong flag, which are fighting, have been affected.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    "Boom!"


    The violent power poured everywhere and swept the whole treasure elephant world.


    I don''t know how many space cracks spread along with them, tearing all the emptiness around, crushing and collapsing into chaos.


    At that moment.


    The whole sky of the treasure elephant world seems to have been broken.


    In the state of Reiki recovery in the eastern boundary, many great worlds have not yet returned to their peak, and the strength of space barriers is much weaker than that in the central boundary.


    In this case, the blow of the powerful one is enough to penetrate the whole treasure elephant world.


    Although the power of the quasi Tianzun strong is not as strong as that of the Tianzun strong, the destructive power that can be caused by the outbreak is also very amazing.


    Not to mention, golden cicadas and ten thousand dragon boats can be regarded as the strong ones in the quasi heaven.


    Needless to say, under the control of many powerful men of the 10000 God Dynasty, the 10000 dragon boat has erupted its combat power close to its peak.


    Although Jinchanzi has just re entered Jinxian grand circle, he has practiced in Jinxian grand circle for countless years. Once he made a breakthrough, his combat power directly entered the top ranks of quasi Tianzun.


    It is conceivable how terrible the aftershocks caused by the collision of the two have almost torn the dome of the whole treasure elephant world.


    "Shua!"


    A strong man has to quit Baoxiang world directly, so as not to be hurt by this wave.


    Only the strong above the eighth realm can barely stay on the dome of the treasure elephant world.


    Inside the Baoxiang world, it was directly stirred in a mess, and the afterwaves dissipated and sank continents.


    Countless creatures fell in the aftermath of the collision between the golden cicada and the son. In the confrontation between the quasi heavenly Zun, these creatures were particularly vulnerable.


    Many strong people in Baoxiang world are reluctant to protect themselves and their disciples. How can they protect other creatures.


    That is, the emperor Lu Dian Ling and others got Qin Yi''s instructions and secretly took action to protect most of the creatures. Otherwise, the loss of the creatures of the treasure elephant world may be more serious.


    You should know that the whole eastern frontier has long been regarded by Qin Yi as something in his bag, and the treasure elephant world is naturally the same.


    Sooner or later, the creatures in the Baoxiang world will become the subjects of the imperial dynasty. Qin Yi ordered that the spirits of emperor Lu Dian and others protect the creatures in the Baoxiang world.


    Fortunately, the attention of the strong ones was all focused on the golden cicada and Wandao dragon boat, but they didn''t pay attention to this problem.


    As for the monkey king and canggulong banner, they were most affected by the collision between Jinchanzi and Wandao dragon boats, and even had to interrupt the battle.


    In order to save the Canggu dragon flag, in a sense, the Wandao dragon boat has also achieved its goal.


    The monkey king and the canggulong flag did not fight again, but looked at the golden cicada and the ten thousand dragon boats.


    "Boom!"


    Under the collision, ten thousand dragon boats flew out directly.


    After withdrawing thousands of miles, the dragon boat stopped, and the light became dim.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, Wandao dragon boats have fallen downwind. Many of the strong men who did not fall into the emperor Dynasty do not know how many fell.


    "Ten thousand dragon boats didn''t kill the golden cicada?"


    Seeing this scene, the strong were shocked beyond measure.


    Jinchanzi was not killed by Wandao dragon boat town, but completed his own breakthrough with the help of Wandao Dragon Boat pressure.


    It''s incredible.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    Treasure elephant outside the world.


    A group of powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces looked at the treasure elephant world with a shocked face, and their eyes fell on the golden cicada son.


    A group of strong people can''t imagine that under the control of many powerful people of the God Dynasty, they may not be able to kill Jinchanzi at one stroke.


    You know, the power of Wandao dragon boat in its peak period is almost awake, and its combat power is comparable to that of the strong one in the quasi God.


    Even some strong people who have just entered the quasi heavenly realm may be killed by 10000 dragon boats if they are not careful.


    Jinchanzi, the emperor at the peak of the ninth realm, has not yet broken through the quasi heavenly realm. In their view, he will die under the attack of ten thousand dragon boats.


    However, under the attack of 10000 dragon boats, not only did they not fall, but they broke through the quasi heaven with the help of the pressure of 10000 dragon boats.


    It is very clear to everyone what a quasi heavenly powerful person means in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, after breaking through the quasi heavenly realm, the golden cicada son slapped 10000 dragon boats.


    This completely subverts everyone''s imagination!


    "How is it possible that before he was clearly defeated, he broke through the quasi heaven realm under the pressure of thousands of dragon boats. How can he make such a big breakthrough in his combat power?"


    The king of the sword God looked calm. He knew that Jinchanzi had not hidden his strength before. He really only had the cultivation of the peak of the ninth realm.


    However, after the golden cicada son broke through the quasi Tianzun realm, he quickly mastered the power of the quasi Tianzun realm. As a matter of course, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Has it been built into the quasi Tianzun realm before, but for some reasons, it has fallen into the quasi Tianzun realm, and now it is just a return to the quasi Tianzun realm."


    The sword God King guessed in his heart that this situation is not uncommon in the world of heaven.


    Many strong people cut themselves off for various reasons, or because they were seriously injured, or for some reason.


    After the strong ascend the original realm again, they can quickly grasp the power of the corresponding realm without stabilizing their own realm.


    Jinchanzi is obviously such a strong man.


    "This man practices the Buddhist patriarchal clan system and refines some kind of golden body. His combat power has steadily stood above the mid-term level of quasi Tianzun."


    The sword King frowned and felt very difficult.


    Although Da Dao town closure has suppressed his realm and power, his vision is still there. Naturally, he can see the realm of Jinchanzi now.


    At the moment, the sword God King''s face was a little gloomy, and there was a faint shadow in his heart for this war.


    Originally, according to his expectation, he could quickly suppress the three Jinchanzi together with many powerful forces of all parties.


    Even if there is a strong man who does not fall into the imperial dynasty who secretly protects the three people, he can defeat them with absolute power.


    As a result, I didn''t think that first the strength of the monkey king exceeded his expectations, and then the golden cicada son made a breakthrough and set foot in the quasi heaven realm.


    The king of sword was also worried about two consecutive accidents.


    "No, I still have the treasure of the Lord himself..."


    However, in the end, it was the quasi heavenly powerful. The sword God King quickly cut off his thoughts, and his cold eyes fell on the monkey king.


    "Buzz ~"


    The next moment.


    The sword God king turned into the sword light and sneaked into the dark. When he appeared again, he had come to the God of canggulong flag and held the body of canggulong flag.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of holding the Cang Gulong flag, the momentum of the sword God King soared, and the dazzling sword light broke out all over him. The sword intention burned around him like the essence.


    Then, one step out, the magnificent breath rolled and moved, and the unparalleled edge escaped, as if to tear apart the heaven and the world.


    The sword God captured the Cang Gulong flag, took the Cang Gulong flag as the sword and waved it down.


    It''s like a nine Heaven Sword Fairy from across the sky, waving a powerful sword, cutting open the sky and breaking through the ages!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    "Boom!"


    The sword light swept through and fell down with the gas of Infinite War and iron blood, as if to split the whole treasure elephant world from the middle.


    The mighty sword idea surged, like the wailing of countless gods and demons, echoed through the sky, and the roar of the avenue echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Every rule seems to dissipate under this sword, and the avenue collapses.


    Cut the devil with one sword and split the road!


    In this sword, the sword God King seems to coincide with the canggulong flag. The canggulong flag has completely become a divine sword, blending with the breath of the sword God King.


    The unity of man and sword, which has all the original power, spirit and magic power, seems to have been integrated into the canggulong flag.


    The gods of canggulong flag also coincide with the sword God King, burning their own strength and exploding the strongest sword that they can cut.


    The purpose of the sword God King is very simple. He wants to use this sword to kill the monkey king in order to resolve the current crisis.


    The three golden cicadas, except that pig Bajie is not a great threat, golden cicada and Sun Wukong pose a great threat to the powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    Among them, after the golden cicada son broke through the quasi heavenly realm, the threat rose sharply, followed by the monkey king.


    The sword God King fought with the monkey king. It is clear that the monkey king is powerful. Together, the situation is particularly unfavorable without using the treasures given by the God.


    After all, the golden cicada son and the monkey king were not suppressed by the closure of the town, and they could burst out their combat power at their peak.


    However, as long as the monkey king can be seriously injured and even killed, the situation can be reversed in an instant.


    Without the help of the monkey king, some of the strong members of the coalition army were dragged down. Jinchanzi was alone. It would be much easier to kill Jinchanzi.


    Even if the golden cicada has broken through the quasi heavenly realm, the same is true.


    Therefore, the sword God King cut out this brilliant sword to kill the monkey king. No matter how bad it is, he will also seriously hurt the monkey king and lose the power to fight again.


    "Click!"


    A ray of sword light breaks through the thousands and penetrates through the emptiness, like the sharp blade of ancient gods splitting chaos, the first ray of light of the birth of heaven and earth.


    This sword is already comparable to the all-out strike of the would-be emperor.


    Enough to kill many beings under the quasi God!


    "All Dharma immortal sword!"


    "This is the famous sword technique of the sword God King. All dharmas do not destroy the divine sword!"


    "The sword God King once used this sword technique to kill a strong quasi Tianzun with the way of Qi and blood, so as to ascend to the peak of quasi Tianzun."


    There are powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty shouting and shouting excitedly.


    All dharmas do not destroy the divine sword. The sword God King created a sword technique by absorbing the sword techniques of many sword practitioners in the ten thousand divine dynasties and even the central boundary.


    The product level reaches zhuntian Zunpin, even the best sword technique in zhuntian Zunpin sword technique.


    Many disciples and disciples of the sword God King''s sect have become so famous in the central boundary by virtue of this sword technique.


    Of course, in the hands of the sword God King, this sword technique has just played its peak power.


    The dharmas dissipate and the avenue collapses!


    "This demon monkey is no more than the eighth realm. Facing this sword, it will be crushed to death by the sword God King. It''s like a bug. It''s easy to kill him!"


    There is a strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty, excited assertion.


    Even the main road and law seem to be cut off by this sword. This sword technique is enough to kill gods and demons.


    Many strong people who paid attention to this war and practiced Kendo saw this sword, and the whole people were addicted to it, and Mu Lu praised it.


    This kind of sword technique is the first time in their life.


    Even, many Kendo strongmen fell into epiphany and gained a lot.


    Among them is Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    TIANYAO continent.


    The deepest.


    A towering ancient pavilion stands in the chaotic void, sending out the quiet fluctuations of the years and suppressing the eternal universe.


    The pavilion is green jade and glass. At a glance, you can see the flowing time Avenue, as if the river of time flows in it.


    The plaque on the attic door is hung high and reads "space time cultivation pavilion".


    This pavilion is naturally a space-time cultivation pavilion opened up by Qin Yi with systematic killing experience.


    When practicing in the space-time cultivation pavilion, the time flow rate is slower than the outside world. The time difference depends on the reserve of system killing experience.


    Similarly, the space-time cultivation pavilion is also one of the help of many strong people who do not fall into the imperial dynasty to quickly break through the realm.


    In the space-time cultivation pavilion, Qin Yi sat cross legged in a space.


    The eyes were deep, black and white, reflecting the scene in the treasure elephant world. Suddenly, a sword lit up to illuminate Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    It has to be said that the sword of the sword God King makes him look at it. When a sword comes out, all dharmas do not exist. This kind of sword technique is not strong.


    Even Qin Yi got a lot of insight from this sword.


    As one of the three main roads supporting Qin Yi''s practice of emperor Avenue, Kendo has long been pushed to the level of quasi heaven by Qin Yi.


    But he still got a lot from the sword God King.


    "The immortal sword of all dharmas... Sure enough, everyone who can cultivate the quasi heaven realm can''t be underestimated. If this sword is displayed by the master of the sword God King, it will be enough to threaten the existence of the peak of the quasi heaven.


    I''m afraid even the golden cicada has to avoid the edge. "


    With a trace of admiration, Qin Yi commented: "unfortunately, this sword is only displayed by his separate body."


    Qin Yi shook his head with some regret.


    This sword is amazing, but due to the cultivation of the sword God King, it can''t really show the peak power of this sword.


    That''s why he feels sorry.


    Of course, it''s just a pity. Qin Yi doesn''t care too much. At the moment, his Kendo cultivation is not inferior to the sword God King.


    Although the separation of the sword God King can not show the peak power of the immortal sword, Qin Yi still learned the feeling he needed from this sword.


    Although not all of them have been absorbed, they have also achieved 7788.


    Qin Yi didn''t care whether he could absorb the rest.


    Qin Yi''s understanding of Kendo also improved with his understanding of this sword. Although it was not much, it was good.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi spits out a mouthful of turbid air, slowly retracts his eyes, and no longer pays attention to the World War I of Baoxiang.


    To tell you the truth, the combat effectiveness of the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty, such as the sword God King, is far from meeting his expectations, even far less than.


    You know, in order to guard against the actions of the ten thousand God Dynasty, Qin Yi sent out Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei.


    In the case of the closure of the eastern border Avenue, Wen Zhong is the most peak combat power.


    Even if the God of ten thousand Tao came to the eastern border, they could compete one or two.


    After all, if the emperor wants to enter the eastern boundary, he will inevitably lead to the closure of the main road in the eastern boundary, and may even fall under the God punishment of the main road.


    If God Wandao wants to enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, he either pays the corresponding price or suppresses his personal cultivation to the heaven.


    In this case, Wan daoshen mainly wants to defeat Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei. He must pay a great price before it is possible.


    Qin Yi is so careful, what''s the result?


    The God Dynasty sent these crooked melons and split dates, which disappointed Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    Of course, Qin Yi called the king of swords and others as crooked melon and split jujube, which is indeed too much.


    After all, the sword God King is one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty. His split body has the combat power comparable to the overlords in the ninth realm.


    Coupled with the separation of many Wandao divine Dynasty quasi Tianzun and Zhutian overlord, as well as the strong forces such as Yuanfeng gate, the combat power of tens of thousands of Zun in the fourth realm.


    Even, there are canggulong flag and Wandao dragon boat.


    Such a force can destroy some first-class forces with weak influence inside the central boundary.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty has just risen. Although the 10000 God Dynasty has stumbled before, in fact, it is slightly inferior to the first-class forces in the eyes of the 10000 God Dynasty and other forces.


    In the first world war with the ten thousand gods, only a few heavenly overlords in the ninth realm appeared, and a quasi heavenly statue was hidden behind them.


    Although such details are good, they are still unable to catch the sword God King and others.


    However, the sword God King and others do not know that they are facing a force that is not in line with common sense.


    After a period of time, the strength of the imperial dynasty will be surprisingly improved.


    For example, it has only been less than a year since the previous war between buluodi Dynasty and Wandao God Dynasty, and the strength of buluodi Dynasty has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Even though only a few months have passed, the three of them have made amazing breakthroughs.


    The golden cicada son directly broke through the quasi heavenly realm from the ninth realm and re ascended the golden immortal grand circle. The monkey king also broke through the eighth realm from the seventh realm.


    All this happened only in a few months, and for the emperor, it could not complete a retreat in a few months.


    Not to mention, for the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm and beyond the long river of years, a few months is just a nap.


    For the existence above the seventh realm, it is common that one closure takes millions of years or tens of millions of years.


    It is unimaginable to break through the ninth realm to the quasi heavenly realm in such a short time.


    But Jinchanzi did. In a few months, he absorbed the luck of all forces, blessed himself, and completed a breakthrough under the oppression of thousands of dragon boats.


    This made the sword God King and many other strong people on the side of the ten thousand God Dynasty unprepared and disrupted their layout.


    However, in any case, it has been heard that Zhong and CAI Yulei are pressing the battle, and the strong on the side of the 10000 God Dynasty can''t turn over too much wind and waves.


    Qin Yi did not dare to pay attention to this war and devoted himself to practice in order to break through the seventh realm and become the giants of the heavens.


    Of course, Qin Yi still left a part of her mind to pay attention to the war.


    If the God of the ten thousand ways could not sit still and chose to fight, Qin Yi would not wait to die, but would also choose to fight with the God of the ten thousand ways.


    Although the separation of heaven and Taoism is still in the critical period of transformation, Qin Yi can have several virtual immortal weapons, that is, heavenly Zun weapons.


    For example, zhentianzhu, cut immortal gourd and other precious treasures, if these treasures break out with all their strength, they will not be inferior to a strong man in heaven.


    The eternal separation is limited by the strength of its own spirit and can''t urge the peak power of cutting immortal gourd, but Qin Yi doesn''t have this limit.


    In the face of God, Qin Yi will not have any fear.


    If God Wandao dares to intervene in this war, Qin Yi can cut off God Wandao''s hand!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    Treasure elephant world.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword God King holds the Cang Gulong flag and takes the flag as the sword, which is like the nine Heaven Sword Fairy cutting down the sword that divides Heaven and earth.


    With the fall of his sword, the already chaotic void collapsed again, and one world was opened up and disappeared in an instant, turning into an endless destructive force.


    The terrible Qi machine firmly locked the monkey king and vowed to kill the monkey king on the spot.


    Standing in the void, the monkey king can tear the sword light of Zhongqian world and blow his fur. His cold face is like an iron stone. There is no fear at all, and there is only a burning sense of war in the bottom of his eyes.


    He practices the way of fighting, takes fighting as his practice, and breaks through in fighting.


    After coming to the world of heaven, few opponents can let him have a hearty battle. The previous battle with the sword God King did not make him happy.


    The battle with canggulong flag only gave him a little pleasure of fighting.


    At this moment, the monkey king felt a threat from the sword king.


    This sword is interesting!


    "Come to war!"


    The monkey king roared and fought with heaven and earth. His unparalleled spirit swept through the sky broke out and collided with the falling sword.


    At the same time, a stick was raised to open hundreds of millions of hectares of chaotic essence and welcome the sword God King.


    "Boom!"


    The forces of the two collided and set off a towering storm in an instant.


    The void was shaken by it for hundreds of millions of miles, and the violent afterwaves scattered everywhere, as if they had touched the battle between the golden cicada and the ten thousand dragon boats.


    Even the golden cicada and ten thousand dragon boats that are fighting against each other are looking at it.


    "Touch!"


    As soon as the golden cicada raised his hand, he patted the ten thousand dragon boats flying.


    The light of his eyes flows and looks at the monkey king.


    "Good, good."


    The golden cicada son folded his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He is not worried about the monkey king. The strength of the monkey king may not be as strong as the sword God King who matches the canggulong flag, but he will not lose.


    You know, when the monkey king faced thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, many heavenly stars and gods besieged him, he did not lose.


    Not to mention, facing a sword God King holding canggulong flag.


    Perhaps the sword God King holding the Cang Gulong flag has stood at the threshold of quasi Tianzun, but he has not exceeded the monkey king too much after all, but he can reach the level of entering quasi Tianzun for the first time.


    The monkey king may fall into the disadvantage, but he will never lose.


    The blood of lingmingshi monkey and the practice of fighting and fighting together make the monkey king have the capital to fight across the border. Even, as long as he doesn''t exceed the monkey king too much, the monkey king won''t lose.


    For example, if a strong person who has the peak combat power of the quasi Tianzun, or even the Tianzun strong person, shoots at the monkey king, the monkey king may be defeated.


    But obviously, the sword God King holding the canggulong flag has not reached this level. Naturally, he does not need to rescue the monkey king.


    "Boom!"


    Canggulong flag collided with the golden cudgel, and within thousands of miles of the void, the terrible afterwaves raged and swept across the four directions.


    In the collision between the two, countless space cracks spread, and I don''t know how many secret worlds and small worlds attached to the big world of Baoxiang are broken.


    All the creatures fell into chaos. If Wen Zhong and others hadn''t taken shelter, I''m afraid these creatures would have fallen.


    Even so, many creatures were directly affected by the afterwaves and lost their lives. The number of these creatures was no less than hundreds of millions, and all of them were annihilated in chaos.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Chaos and turbulence raged, and the avenue roared. Under the collision between the monkey king and the sword God King, the void exploded thousands of miles around and was stirred into a mess.


    The boiling heaven and earth aura and chaotic essence are surging, setting off a towering wave, one wave higher than another, which seems to destroy the whole treasure elephant world.


    "Buzz ~"


    It seems to touch a certain limit. There is a wave coming from somewhere. There is a strong will to fall down and seal the world.


    For a moment, the strength of space barriers soared and solidified into layers of steel plates in the area where the monkey king and the sword God King, as well as the golden cicada son and Wandao dragon boat are located.


    This force limits the aftermath of the fight between several people within a million miles and can no longer spread.


    The golden cicada son, who is fighting with thousands of dragon boats, also glances slightly, which is the power of Daqian Avenue in Baoxiang world.


    The aftermath of the monkey king''s fight has caused enormous damage to the treasure elephant world. If it is allowed to continue to develop, it will inevitably have unimaginable consequences.


    To know the details of Daqian Avenue depends more on many creatures in the world.


    The life in the world is prosperous. The more powerful people who preach in this world, the more profound the Daqian Avenue is and the more powerful it is.


    But on the contrary, if all the creatures in the world fall and the world is destroyed by the strong, Daqian Avenue will decline.


    Several people of the monkey king wreaked havoc in the treasure elephant world, causing indelible damage, and more than hundreds of millions of creatures fell into the hands of several people.


    The Daqian avenue of the Baoxiang world naturally couldn''t sit still. We had to protect the Baoxiang world and limit the aftereffects of several people''s collision.


    Treasure elephant is a group of creatures lucky to survive in the big world. Only at this time can we breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the monkey king continues to rage, the whole treasure elephant world will be destroyed. Not only their homes will be destroyed, but also they will die.


    However, this incident did not affect several people in the war.


    "All Dharma immortal sword!"


    With a long roar, the sword God King urged the Canggu dragon flag again and cut it with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wukong raised his golden cudgel and greeted the sword God King.


    The void within a million miles swayed, and the violent force poured out around, setting off waves of ripples like a wave.


    This void turns into a state of nothingness again. The avenue does not exist and the law collapses.


    If it had not been suppressed by the power of Baoxiang world Daqian Avenue, I am afraid it would be even more dilapidated if the afterwaves dissipated and removed.


    "Cough!"


    Sun Wukong was swung away by the sword God King, and his body was forced back tens of thousands of miles, with an abnormal blush on his face.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, the monkey king inevitably fell into the front.


    The sword God King, who is integrated with the Cang Gulong flag, has now erupted a combat power comparable to the quasi Tianzun realm, and is less recognized than the existence of the quasi Tianzun who first entered the quasi Tianzun realm.


    At the moment, the monkey king is only the cultivation in the later stage of the eighth realm. His combat power is at the peak of the ninth realm and barely touches the threshold of the quasi Heavenly Master, which is a little inferior to the sword God King.


    As the saying goes, the road is too high.


    At the level above the seventh realm, every gap may lead to an insurmountable gap in strength.


    Under normal circumstances, it will not be too difficult to suppress the monkey king with the combat power of the sword God King''s first entry into the quasi heavenly realm.


    But.


    The sword God met the monkey king, an invincible demon God from the mythical world of the journey to the west, and an invincible and lawless existence.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    Fighting together lies in the nature of mind and the indomitable will of one''s own body to fight heaven and earth.


    If a strong person who practices this way can maintain such a mind, he will be able to practice this way unimpeded, and the breakthrough is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    However, this kind of mind is a little bad. If it is lost, it is easy to lose the possibility of further development.


    As a saying goes, it''s easy to break after a hard time.


    The monkey king was like this. When the tonic stone he left from Nu Wa was born, he had a pure heart.


    Under the influence of some existence, they unconsciously develop a fighting and indomitable will, which is very consistent with fighting.


    Later, we started fighting together, and the speed of breakthrough was amazing.


    At the beginning, Sun Wukong worshipped Bodhi and didn''t get the true dharma for the first seven years. He mainly honed his mind.


    It''s only three years since I left Fangcun mountain in Lingtai after I learned the great immortal formula, the earth Sha 72 method, the somersault cloud and other magical powers.


    In three years, it has been built into a golden fairyland, that is, the realm of the emperor. How amazing is this?


    You should know that when you worship Bodhi, you are just a monkey. Although you have the blood of lingmingshi monkey and practice some common martial arts, you don''t have any real Dharma and no accomplishments.


    Even in the first seven years of worshipping Bodhi, he was also training his mind, washing away the heart of the five poisons, and did not practice any skill.


    It took only three years for the monkey king to break through from a common monkey to golden fairyland. Anyone who knows the speed of such a breakthrough will be shocked.


    It is also unimaginable that those top divine beasts with noble blood in the world of heaven.


    Although these top gods and beasts can naturally grow into powerful emperors when they grow up, the cycle should be calculated in tens of millions of years, which is an era.


    It takes thousands of years for Tianjiao to break through the imperial realm.


    Even Qin Yi, from the beginning of his practice to his breakthrough in the imperial realm, took decades, far less than the monkey king.


    With the help of the system, if there is no system, our Emperor may not have broken through the imperial realm at this time


    Cough.


    To make fun of.


    Our emperor is gifted with demons and amazing talents. Even without system, he can quickly break through the emperor''s realm.


    Back to the monkey king, we can break through the golden fairyland in three years. From this, we can see the fit between the monkey king and fighting.


    Although it has its spirit, clear stone monkey blood and the blessing of mending the sky, it is undeniable that the monkey king agrees with the fight.


    Unfortunately, later, after returning to Huaguo Mountain, Sun Wukong slowed down his practice, and then fell into many powerful calculations and embarked on the journey of making trouble in heaven.


    Then he went to the west to escort Tang monk to the west to learn scriptures. During this period, he had no chance to practice.


    On the way to the west, the monkey king was put on a tight hoop curse again, which suppressed his mind and lost his original fearless will to fight heaven and earth.


    Even after the journey to the west, relying on the merits of the journey to the west, Sun Wukong proved the fruit position of fighting against the Buddha and set foot in the great Luojin fairyland, that is, the virtual immortal heaven.


    But this is not what the monkey king wants.


    The so-called fruit position is the product of the blessing of Qi Yun. Its power depends on the Qi Yun of Buddhism in the Western journey, not the power of the monkey king himself.


    The fruit is in, and the great Luojin fairyland is in.


    If the fruit is not there, the monkey king will naturally fall into the realm of golden immortals.


    Moreover, the existence of fruit position will always suppress the mind of Sun Wukong, so that Sun Wukong can not continue to practice fighting and fighting, but can only practice Buddhism.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    Of course, the monkey king is not willing to be subject to Buddhism. He doesn''t want to betray Buddhism all the time and be the carefree monkey king again.


    Unfortunately, Buddhism does not allow it.


    The existence of the fruit position of fighting over Buddhism makes the monkey king unable to break away from the control of Buddhism.


    According to the original process, the monkey king may not be able to get rid of the control of Buddhism in the future. He can only continue to fight like a puppet and defeat the Buddha.


    However, the existence of Qin Yi makes it possible for monkey king to break away from the control of Buddhism.


    At the beginning, Qin Yixian summoned a monkey hair of the monkey king to separate himself, so that the monkey king could peep into the law of the great road of the world of the heavens. With the power of the world of the heavens, the monkey king could barely break away from the control of the fruit position for the time being.


    When Qin Yi called him up again, Monkey King took this opportunity to cut off the fruit position of defeating the Buddha, and then became the great saint of Qi heaven again!


    Although the monkey king fell into the realm of golden immortals, he was trapped for a long time, broke away from the fence and found his fearlessness.


    Had it not been for the fact that the monkey king was still in the stage of cultivating his mind, I''m afraid he would have broken through the ninth realm and even the quasi heaven realm on his way to the West and won the blessing of all forces.


    After all, the monkey king has experienced the power of the great Luojin Wonderland. It can be said that there is not much threshold for breaking through the great Luojin Wonderland.


    As long as time is enough, the monkey king can climb the great Luojin Wonderland again.


    Although the fruit position of fighting against Buddha is a bondage, the realm perception it brings to the monkey king is a real thing.


    And will the monkey king, who has regained his state of mind, fear the sword king?


    Although the sword God King suppressed the monkey king for a while, he could not defeat the monkey king. Instead, he let the monkey king constantly hand in his hands and constantly improve his combat power.


    "War!"


    The monkey king jumped up, and his red robe flew like the God of war behind him. He waved the golden cudgel and smashed it down, breaking through the chaotic void.


    The violent power overflows and swings away the millions of miles of chaotic essence.


    The golden monkey rises up with a thousand powerful staff, and Yuyu clarifies thousands of miles!


    "The monkey..."


    Deep in the chaos, Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled and his face flashed a trace of memory.


    He seemed to see the monkey who could not, dared to make trouble in the heavenly palace, swept the heavenly soldiers and generals, and fought with him.


    Now, the monkey has found his heart.


    What about him?


    "Eighty nine Xuangong, heaven''s heaven, the fruit of the God of war, and my good uncle..."


    Yang Jian sighed in his heart.


    His situation is much more complicated than that of the monkey king, and he carries more things.


    With his qualifications no less than that of the monkey king, it is not very simple, but it will not be too difficult to break through the great Luojin Wonderland.


    However, he practices the eight nine Xuangong. Although he has strong combat power, it is very difficult to practice. It is extremely difficult to break through.


    In addition, when he first saved his mother from the mountain, he carried the heaven and the calculation of his good uncle, which made his practice more difficult.


    Although when he was recruited by Qin Yi, Yang Jian also cut off the fruit position of the God of war and the calculation of his good uncle.


    However, the power of heaven is still in his body and constantly interferes with his daily practice.


    Watching his former opponent regain his state of mind, Yang Jian was restless.


    If he doesn''t solve the heavenly power in his body, I''m afraid he will be far behind his old opponent. How can he accept it?


    "Maybe I should put down my face and ask the emperor to erase the power of heaven in me."


    Yang Jian''s eyes must be fixed and he has an idea in his heart.


    Compared with the way of self-cultivation, a little face is nothing.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    "Boom!"


    When the monkey king swings off his stick, the golden cudgel blooms with infinite brilliance.


    With a cold hum, the sword God King immediately urged the Canggu dragon flag and cut it with a sword.


    The two fought again, and they fought hundreds of millions of times in an instant. The aftermath of the fight between the two quickly spread around, raging, crushing and collapsing the whole space into nothingness.


    In the collision, although the monkey king was suppressed by the sword God King, the monkey king''s momentum continued to rise and was firmly suppressed by the sword God King from the beginning.


    Up to now, the monkey king has been able to slowly compete with the sword king.


    "Come again!"


    After being defeated by the sword king again, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of Monkey King''s mouth.


    However, the monkey king didn''t care at all. As soon as he shook his arm, his eyes became more and more hot, and his war intention burned around him like a golden flame.


    Soon, it rose into the sky and filled the sky.


    The void within a million miles seems to have become a golden sea of fire. Even the chaotic essence seems to have been directly burned into nothingness. There is nothing else except these golden flames.


    One step out, another stick fell.


    "Boom!"


    Wisps of gold fell from the golden cudgel, enveloping the ugly king of the sword. At this moment, the king of the sword had a palpitation.


    This staff gave him a sense of crisis.


    For a moment, the sword God King suddenly felt a trance.


    This is like what happened before. It happened again. Before the monkey king showed his cultivation, he had the same experience.


    Is it true that this seat will be defeated by this monkey?


    This block has become the monkey''s grindstone?


    But the moment the idea emerged, he cut it off and roared angrily:


    "Damn monkey!"


    The sword God King has a sharp eye, which directly attracts the infinite fighting spirit in the canggulong flag and integrates it into his body.


    The sword God King is like a black hole, constantly swallowing the gas of war.


    In order to contain the gas of war, he even ignored whether the body could bear it or not, his facial features bled and his body expanded.


    Even the flesh was almost burst by the gas of war, and I didn''t care at all.


    The next moment.


    "All Dharma immortal sword!"


    The sword God king shouted angrily, holding the canggulong flag, cut down with a sword.


    Want to use this seat as a grindstone?


    This seat is one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty. Who is qualified to use this seat as a sharpener?


    Just a dead monkey, what qualifications do you have!


    "Dead monkey, die for this seat!"


    A sense of violence suddenly occupied the heart of the sword God King, and then turned into endless horror and killing intention.


    All the power of the sword God King, including the spirit, the power of war and the power of origin, gathered into the canggulong flag in his hand and cut it out with a sword.


    The ultimate sword idea, with the infinite gas of war, penetrates one world after another, even if there is the suppression of Daqian Avenue in the treasure elephant world.


    The unparalleled edge made the people watching the battle feel that the gods and souls would be torn apart.


    Any creature who saw the sword could not help lowering his head and dared not face the edge of the sword.


    Only the existence above the eighth realm can bear the escaping edge of this sword.


    Anyone can feel the will conveyed by the sword God King, that is, to kill the monkey king with a sword. No one can stop him!


    This sword has been integrated into all the power of the sword God King. No matter whether you can kill the monkey king or not, the sword God King''s split cannot continue to exist.


    Only annihilation!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    "Zheng ~"


    The sword roared in the sky, rippling among the minds of many strong people.


    "Just a monkey, dare to talk in front of this seat, damn you!"


    The sword God King''s killing intention is boiling in his heart, almost turning into a sea of fire to burn heaven and earth.


    For a moment, countless creatures near the treasure elephant world only felt the boundless sword light shining on thousands, just like a green sun hanging nine days.


    The infinite sword light falls down with the gas of war and iron blood army.


    It''s like nine innocent immortals pushing open the immortal door and a sword falling down to end all sentient beings. It''s like a sword cultivation. Wielding a sword to cut the sky, this sword can cut the gods!


    The mighty sword intention and hegemonic will swept the world.


    "All Dharma immortal sword!"


    A group of strong people looked into the treasure elephant world and couldn''t help sighing again that the Dharma can''t destroy the power of the divine sword.


    It means that the divine sword cuts the immortal Buddha, and all * * turn off the road!


    Only one sword technique contains the king of swords'' understanding of countless sword techniques and the infinite understanding of the most powerful kendo. There are countless changes hidden in it. It can be said to be powerful.


    This is the sword of ten thousand dharmas!


    "Click!"


    Like the sound of broken glass, it sounded in this void.


    With the blessing of Daqian Avenue in Baoxiang world, the strength of its space barrier has increased to hundreds of times.


    Even the strong at the top of the ninth realm can hardly leave any trace in this void, let alone break through this void.


    However.


    Under the sacrificial sword of the sword God King, he can''t bear it.


    The rolling sword light rolled and moved like a cold wave, and the cold war gas overflowed.


    Terrible cracks visible to the naked eye, like cobwebs, spread all over the void and could collapse at any time.


    It can be said that when the sword God King burned his body and urged the canggulong flag with all his strength, the sword burst out, which has steadily stood at the level of the early stage of quasi heaven.


    In the realm of quasi Heavenly Master, every promotion is extremely difficult.


    Similarly, with every little improvement, its combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved.


    In other words, the sword God King burns the separated body, burns the original power, flesh body, spirit, original world, etc. of the separated body, and integrates them into the canggulong flag, so that such a terrible sword can erupt.


    "Come on!"


    The monkey king, fearless, waved his golden cudgel and called in the air.


    He could feel the threat from the sword, but the monkey king didn''t care.


    This is the battle he wants to pursue. A hearty battle. Temper himself with the pressure of the sword God King, so that he can go further in the battle.


    "Boom!"


    There is no fancy in this staff. It is just a simple staff. The golden light flows away, and one side of the world rises and falls under the golden cudgel.


    In an instant, countless worlds collapsed and turned into a raging force of destruction.


    The will of the most refined and pure fell with it, and the unparalleled power of the overlord poured out through the void to meet the sword God King.


    "Bang!"


    After a short silence, an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded, and the sound waves swept across the four directions, shaking all the heavenly roads.


    The violent power rages out and fills the void of millions of miles around.


    Enough to erase the power of all living creatures under the seventh realm, surging in the void, as if evolving into a place of returning to ruins where time and space do not exist and the road does not exist.


    Without the protection of Baoxiang world Daqian Avenue, I''m afraid the whole Baoxiang world will be affected.


    Not to mention all the destruction, it will at least make a mess of the treasure elephant world.


    Even so, the Daqian avenue of Baoxiang big world had to lose its will again and seal the town''s time and space to avoid the afterwaves from escaping.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    "Boom!"


    Sword light collides with Jinhui, and sword intention clashes with war intention.


    Heaven and earth burst and time and space annihilated. This empty Avenue seemed to tremble in the collision between the two, and avoided because of their strength.


    In a flash, the two have fought more than a billion times.


    Similarly, in a millionth of an hour, the war ended.


    "Touch!"


    It seems to feel the end of the battle, lingering around them, and the power from Daqian Avenue in Baoxiang world dissipates slowly.


    The forces that had been suppressed within a million miles surged out, rolled up the storm and blew hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The whole sky of Baoxiang world seems to be shaken by this storm.


    The destructive power of this storm is amazing. If there are creatures under the Empire, even the quasi emperor strong will be torn to pieces by this storm at the first time.


    Only the existence above the imperial realm can survive this storm.


    If this storm falls into the boundless, I''m afraid it can destroy all the cities, mountains and rivers in the whole treasure elephant world.


    This is also the intentional control of Daqian Avenue in Baoxiang world, which greatly weakens the aftermath of the fight between the monkey king and the sword God King.


    Otherwise, the damage caused by this storm will be even more amazing!


    However, many of the strong did not pay attention to the aftermath of the escape. They stared at the place where the two of Sun Wukong were, and looked nervously at the end of the war.


    When the Sun Wukong two people are in the void, the sword light and golden glow gradually fade down, and we can see the scene.


    He saw a golden monkey in gold armor, holding an iron rod and hunting in a red robe behind him. He stepped on the void and stood still.


    It''s the monkey king!


    At a glance, you can see that the monkey king looks calm, but his breath is a little weak. It looks like he has been seriously injured.


    But his fighting spirit is very high, his eyes are hot, and he has a satisfied smile on his face.


    Correspondingly, the king of sword appeared particularly embarrassed.


    The sword God King knelt on his right knee and held the canggulong flag in one hand. He barely supported his body shape. The armor around him was in tatters.


    Anyone can see that the separated situation of the sword God King has been extremely bad.


    In the seven orifices, a large number of scarlet imperial blood exuded and dripping into the void.


    After these emperor blood drops fall into the void, according to the original progress, if they fall into the vast, they will evolve into a sea of blood, and even may become a place of opportunity in the treasure elephant world in the future.


    You should know how many Tiancai and Dibao have been absorbed by the separated cultivation of the sword God King up to now.


    The power of these divine medicines has already been integrated into the separated blood of the sword God King. A drop of imperial blood is equivalent to a divine medicine on the imperial product.


    Even, the emperor''s blood contains the sword God''s understanding of the road. The weight of a drop of emperor''s blood exceeds hundreds of millions of Jun, enough to kill an emperor under the seventh realm.


    However, in the process of dripping, these imperial blood directly annihilated into nothingness, because all the power in the imperial blood was absorbed by the sword God King and turned into a bright sword before.


    The power in the emperor''s blood has been exhausted, and nature annihilated into nothingness.


    It''s a pity.


    The sword God King failed to kill the monkey king at such a high price.


    "What a demon monkey, cough... Cough, the strength of the flesh is not inferior to the quasi heavenly strongman who specializes in the flesh."


    While coughing up blood, the sword king looked at the monkey king and sighed.


    He thought that Sun Wukong''s accomplishments in fighting and fighting were amazing enough, but he never thought that Sun Wukong''s flesh was more terrible.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    The sword of the sword God King has broken the attack of the monkey king and landed on the monkey king. According to the expectation of the sword God King, the monkey king will die.


    The sword God King is confident that this sword is the quasi Heavenly Master and can kill in the early stage.


    However, before he could be happy, he was caught off guard by what happened next.


    When the canggulong flag bumped into the body of the monkey king, the sword God King just felt as if he had bumped into an immortal mountain that stood for countless years and could not move forward any more.


    An unimaginable anti shock force poured out and shook the whole man out. The powerful force seriously injured him.


    Even cracks appeared on the canggulong flag!


    You know, canggulong flag is a quasi heavenly weapon, which has been refined by consuming countless precious materials, such as immortal divine gold, divine Phoenix iron and other divine products.


    It can be imagined that how hard the canggulong flag is, even the general quasi heaven can''t hurt the canggulong flag.


    However, under the anti earthquake force from the monkey king''s body, the canggulong flag was cracked by the earthquake.


    How incredible it is!


    Of course, if the sword king knew how the monkey king tempered such a terrible body, he would not be surprised.


    Monkey King himself has the blood of Lingming stone monkey. The physical strength is not weak among the strong in the same realm.


    In addition, the monkey king once swallowed more than half of the flat peach garden in Tianting.


    Flat peach, what a treasure?


    One of the top ten innate spiritual roots in the mythical world of the journey to the West. It is owned by the queen mother of Tianting. It is the protagonist of the flat peach meeting held by Tianting.


    Flat peaches are divided into three grades, one in 3000, one in 6000 and one in 9000.


    Flat peaches that are ripe for three thousand years can be eaten by ordinary people to remove turbid qi and prolong life and become immortals; The flat peaches, which are ripe for six thousand years, are immortal.


    The peaches, which are ripe for nine thousand years and have a purple pattern, are as long as heaven and earth. The sun and moon are the same as Geng, which is to achieve the power of golden immortals!


    Even for the great supernatural powers above the great Luojin fairyland, the flat peach, which is ripe once in 9000 years, also has amazing effects.


    It can attract countless magical powers. It is conceivable that flat peaches are precious.


    Flat peaches, which have been cooked for nine thousand years, are also heaven honored products, that is, the heaven material and earth treasure on the virtual immortal products.


    Although the flat peaches eaten by the monkey king are not the top flat peaches, they are just some flat peaches that are cooked once every three thousand years and once every six thousand years.


    The nine thousand one ripe flat peaches had long been hidden by the queen mother, but the monkey king couldn''t stand them. He ate most of the flat peaches in the flat peach garden.


    Although the greater effect of flat peach is to increase cultivation, as one of the innate spiritual roots, flat peach also has a certain quenching effect on the flesh.


    Monkey King ate a lot of flat peaches, and unknowingly, he was washed and practiced by flat peaches.


    Moreover, the monkey king also secretly ate a large number of elixirs, three turn golden elixirs, six turn golden elixirs and so on, which were stored in the dourate Palace by the supreme old gentleman.


    These pills also enhance the physical strength of the monkey king.


    Later, the monkey king was captured by the heavenly court and sent to the eight trigrams furnace of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun to burn with samadhi real fire. In name, he wanted the monkey king to refine into pills.


    But in this process, he helped the monkey king wash away the shackles. He not only became a golden eye, but also perfectly absorbed the medicine of flat peach and doushugong Xiandan.


    Therefore, Monkey King broke through the later stage of Jinxian, that is, the seventh realm of the emperor, and his body was tempered unimaginably.


    For example, the refined steel was made after thousands of tempering, which finally made the monkey king''s flesh undergo amazing transformation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    In fact, at this time, the physical strength of the monkey king has exceeded his own cultivation and reached a very high level.


    Not to mention, with the help of the merits of his journey to the west, Sun Wukong was granted the title of Buddhist fight and defeated Buddha.


    During this time, the monkey king could not improve his physical cultivation because of the suppression of the Buddhist fruit position, so he had to temper his physical body instead.


    With the power of Luo Jinxian, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Under the superposition of various factors, the physical strength of the monkey king has long reached a height that ordinary practitioners can''t reach, far surpassing the strong in the same realm.


    no


    To be exact, not to mention that the strong in the same realm can not compare with the physical strength of the monkey king, that is, the strong who is several realms higher than the monkey king and practices the physical body together can not compare with it.


    Because the physical strength of the monkey king at the moment has touched the threshold of the realm of golden immortals, that is, the threshold of the realm of heaven.


    If the monkey king did not abandon the fight to defeat the Buddha fruit position, which led to the fall of his own realm, the origin of his own body would also be affected, and his physical strength would fall several levels.


    I''m afraid that the physical strength of the monkey king is still at a level comparable to the physical cultivation of the heaven!


    How could the sword God hurt the monkey king with the physical strength close to the heaven?


    Only the predecessor of the sword God King came, holding the Canggu dragon flag and using the immortal sword may hurt the monkey king.


    Of course, this is under the condition that the sword God King has not been suppressed by the Da Dao town. If he is in the boundary of Dongjiang and under the suppression of the Da Dao Town, the fighting power that the sword God King may play is far less than this separation.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t been defeated in 30 centuries since I preached to the quasi God, but today I am defeated in the hands of your demon monkey."


    The sword God King looked defeated and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Before the war began, he never thought that he would be defeated, and he would be defeated so miserably!


    You know, his previous goal was to take down the heads of the three golden cicadas and take their lives as the sacrificial flag of the imperial dynasty.


    However, he had not forced out the strong man who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, but he was defeated in the hands of the monkey king first. Even if he burned this separate body, he could not kill the monkey king.


    "The cultivation of the eighth realm is far more powerful than its own realm. It is comparable to the peak of the ninth realm, and even the strong who have just entered the quasi Tianzun. Even, the physical strength is comparable to the physical cultivation of the quasi Tianzun''s peak."


    The sword King frowned and looked at the eyes of the monkey king.


    Since he entered the practice, he has gone through hundreds of eras, countless times of changes, and I don''t know how many battles he has experienced.


    He has experienced and seen countless strong men, including the battle of Xianfan in the ancient times, the battle of the five realms in the ancient times, and the war between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the seven prison gate.


    But it is the first time to see such a strange situation as the monkey king.


    Generally speaking, if an emperor wants to break through the realm of heaven, he will only choose one avenue to practice in order to occupy the source of this path and achieve heaven.


    The monkey king clearly has cultivated the body to the peak level of the quasi God, and is qualified to knock on the door of the God.


    However, from his perspective, he can see that the avenue of Monkey King''s major is not the physical body, but the fight and war. Moreover, he walks out of his own path in the fight and war.


    This is very strange.


    Obviously, he is fighting together, but he has a flesh body comparable to the peak body cultivation of the quasi Heavenly Master.


    If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, the sword King wouldn''t believe it.


    "Has this person ever cut off the realm and abandoned the flesh?"


    The sword God King stared, and only this explanation can explain it.


    But new questions come again.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    In countless years, the sword God King has not seen cutting off his own realm, abandoning the original path of cultivation and re cultivating another avenue.


    This requires a lot of perseverance, but also a lot of determination.


    Moreover, the reason why these strong people give up the original road is more because their original avenue of practice has been occupied by people, and there is no possibility of breaking through the heaven, so they will build another avenue.


    So, here comes the problem.


    The source of the flesh body is occupied by people, and the heaven of the flesh body is still there. There is no problem in building other roads.


    But the problem is that the source of fighting and fighting is also occupied by people. Even if the monkey king changes from the flesh to fighting and fighting, there is no possibility to break through the heaven.


    In the world of heaven, if the source of one avenue is occupied, and the existence under the Tianzun wants to break through the Tianzun realm, we can only wait for the Tianzun who occupies the source of the avenue to fall.


    Or, challenge the existence of Tianzun realm with the realm of quasi Tianzun.


    However, as long as a person with normal brain will not choose to do so.


    The strength gap between Tianzun territory and Tianzun territory is so huge that it is insurmountable like a natural moat.


    If there is a possibility of confrontation between the emperor and the quasi emperor, if a quasi emperor is built into the extreme state of the three, he can compete with the emperor who first entered the imperial state.


    Then, there is no possibility for the creatures under the God to compete with the God.


    Unless the creatures under the statue of heaven hold the weapons at the level of the statue of heaven, for example, a quasi statue of heaven can barely compete with the statue of heaven by holding the weapons of the statue of heaven.


    But it''s just a struggle to survive under the emperor.


    If you really want to be more specific, that is, you can fight against one or two invincible moves. After all, it is not a simple thing to urge the Tianzun weapon with the realm of quasi Tianzun.


    Not to mention exploding all the powers of the heavenly weapon.


    Once, the strong quasi Tianzun can still do it, but if it happens again, it is likely to drain their strength.


    Or, they can''t bear the power of heaven''s utensils and are eaten back by the power of heaven''s utensils.


    For example, Qin Yi urged to chop the immortal gourd. If the spirit of the immortal gourd didn''t intend to cooperate, I''m afraid Qin Yi couldn''t urge to chop the immortal gourd.


    Moreover, even with the cooperation of cutting immortal gourd, Qin Yi''s spirit will be damaged under the influence of the killing Qi Taoist rhyme unconsciously emitted by cutting immortal gourd.


    After years of accumulation, it may even stay in the road injury, and there is no further possibility in the future.


    Therefore, the choice of the monkey king surprised the sword God King.


    If the source of the body is occupied, the monkey king cuts off his own body Avenue and rebuilds other avenues, the sword God King can understand.


    But what he couldn''t understand was why the monkey king chose another avenue that was occupied by others. Wouldn''t he dig his own grave?


    In fact, if the monkey king is a man in the world of heaven, according to the speculation of the sword God King, the situation of the monkey king is very embarrassing.


    The sources of the two avenues are occupied, and there is no possibility of stepping on the Buddha.


    However, the monkey king came from the mythical world of the journey to the West. The system of cultivating the fairyland in the mythical world of the journey to the west is not the system of cultivating the universe.


    Like Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei, the monkey king can also break the barriers of the quasi God. After reaching the peak of the quasi God, he continues to understand the avenue and push his own realm to the heaven realm.


    Even, if the monkey king ascends the golden immortal of the great Luo, that is, the heavenly realm, his physical strength will return to the peak state again in an instant, which is comparable to the physical cultivation of the heavenly realm.


    The superposition of the two phases is enough to make the monkey king further in the heaven realm!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    Different from the myriad realms of heaven, there is no limit of three thousand roads in the mythical world of the journey to the West. If practitioners want to break through the great Luojin fairyland, they do not need to occupy a source.


    As long as you have enough understanding of the avenue, you can break through the realm of great Luo Jinxian.


    In the world of the heavens, a strong person who respects the quasi heaven must choose an avenue to practice, take charge of the origin of this avenue and prove the heaven.


    For example, a quasi God who practices the fire Avenue and takes charge of the origin of the fire Avenue can testify the God.


    However, after demonstrating the Heavenly Master with the avenue of fire, because of the power of the avenue of fire, the Heavenly Master can no longer understand other avenues.


    no


    To be exact, it should be that this heavenly master can practice other avenues, but can not raise the realm of other avenues to the level of Heavenly Master.


    At most, this heavenly master can only elevate other avenues, such as the body, to the level of the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master, and it is impossible to go any further.


    The understanding of the realm under Tianzun is not very useful for the growth of Tianzun''s strength. Generally speaking, Tianzun seldom spends energy to understand other avenues.


    On the contrary, there is no such limit for practitioners in the mythical world of the journey to the West.


    Sun Wukong and other practitioners who travel to the mythical world in the west can also practice several kinds of roads at the same time, even if they break through the great Luo Jinxian.


    Without considering the required cultivation resources and energy, Sun Wukong and others can even practice all the avenues.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    Not to mention that every avenue is extremely abstruse, it takes a lot of effort and energy to master any one.


    Most of the strong spend their whole lives, but they are only the skin of understanding.


    Even those who are gifted demons can practice only two or three avenues at most.


    Most practitioners in the mythical world of the Westward Journey choose a main road to major in, and then cultivate the flesh.


    Therefore, the physical strength of the great supernatural powers in the mythical world of the westward journey is poor, even extremely powerful.


    Such as monkey king, Yang Jian and ox demon king.


    What the sword king was surprised at was not a problem for the monkey king.


    Monkey King can break the barrier of quasi heaven with the help of the fairy way inheritance of the mythical world of his journey to the West.


    As long as he continues to practice, he will be able to raise his body''s perception of fighting and fighting to the state of heaven.


    If coupled with the physical strength of his body, the monkey king may not be able to knock down the dust and control the fight.


    Of course, this is not a simple thing. The monkey king will face no less difficulties.


    However, the situation of the monkey king is much better than that of the quasi God who practices fighting and fighting in the world of heaven.


    You should know that for the quasi heavenly Zun who practices fighting and fighting in the world of heaven, the source of fighting and fighting has been occupied, and the possibility of breaking through the realm of heavenly Zun has been basically cut off.


    Unless the Tianzun who fought together falls, many quasi tianzuns will have the possibility of breakthrough.


    However, how difficult is it for a strong man to fall?


    You know, since nearly a hundred eras in the world of the heavens, the only strong Tianzun who has fallen is the Tianzun of the seven prisons.


    As far as the powerful heavenly beings standing on the top of the five realms are concerned, as long as they are not killed by themselves, there is little possibility of falling.


    Even if they are the same God, there are high and low accomplishments and high and low combat power.


    But everyone is a powerful man. Even if I''m not your opponent, it''s not easy for you to kill me.


    If I can''t annoy you, can''t I hide?


    The reason why the seven prison Heavenly Master fell is more because he fought with the existence of the nine heaven fairyland, which seriously injured himself.


    The God of the ten thousand ways seized the opportunity and shot at the seven prison God, which made the seven prison God leave an indelible wound.


    Finally, it fell.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    First, he fought with the strong man in the nine heaven fairyland, and then he was seized by the God of ten thousand ways, leaving a wound. Then the seven prison heavenly Zun fell.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to let a heavenly statue fall.


    For example, if the seven prison Heavenly Master didn''t die and fight with the strong ones in the nine heaven fairyland, how could he be seized by the God of ten thousand ways.


    For a more cautious God, there is basically no possibility of falling.


    Therefore, for most quasi heavenly masters who practice fighting and fighting together, they have long stopped the idea of breaking through the Heavenly Master.


    The quasi heavenly Zun also stands on the top of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, second only to the heavenly Zun. He has also transcended the long river of years. Without the trouble of Shouyuan, he can experience ten thousand disasters and immortality.


    Like the king of sword, he has lived for hundreds of centuries.


    As for the conversion to other roads?


    Only those demons with great perseverance, wisdom, determination and talent will choose to build other roads.


    After all, it is not easy to practice one avenue to the level of quasi heaven, let alone abandon the original avenue of practice and build another avenue.


    How much energy and effort does it take to practice another avenue to the quasi heavenly level?


    Not to mention, in the process of building other roads, one''s own combat power will directly fall to the bottom.


    At this time, if you meet your enemy, it will be dangerous.


    Generally speaking, most strong people will not choose to rebuild the road if they do not have a choice or have great confidence in themselves.


    The monkey king has no worries about this. He just needs to continue his practice.


    Until it was enough to fight against a God, the monkey king knocked on the door of the God and knocked it down.


    Of course, these are just later words.


    No matter what the secret of the monkey king is, it is more important for the sword king to kill the three of the monkey king. Otherwise, the coalition may collapse directly this time.


    "Cough..."


    The sword God King coughed up blood continuously, and his body shape dissipated little by little.


    In the previous sword, in order to kill the monkey king, he almost emptied all the power of this separation. If it were not supported by the power of canggulong flag, his separation would have dissipated.


    However, this state cannot last long. He must make a quick decision.


    "Shua!"


    The sword God King moved and returned to the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Sword God army, array!"


    The sword God King roared, and many powerful gods around him moved at the news.


    Ancient chariots soared into the sky, and countless strong men in armor stood on the void, their breath hooked, and their whole body burst into bright light.


    Divine patterns emerge out of thin air, interweave vertically and horizontally, and turn into an ancient array.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    A hazy light and shadow are intertwined, and the vast breath flows down vertically, just like an ancient god waking up from his deep sleep.


    In a flash, he turned into a giant full of chaos, stood up to the sky and set foot on the myriad ways of the heavens.


    Around it, water, fire and wind rotate, the Qi of yin and Yang is rampant, chaos surges, the world lives and dies, and there seems to be a virtual shadow of the long river of years at your feet.


    This giant is like the original existence of the world. It wields great power and shakes the whole treasure elephant world.


    "Boom!"


    Strong fluctuations, such as the ups and downs of the star sea, fill the whole treasure elephant world.


    Countless strong people looked at it. Even the Daqian avenue of the Baoxiang world was shocked again and dropped its power to suppress the breath of the strong people of the God Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    "This is the army directly under the sword God King, the sword God army!"


    At this time, a group of strong men also recognized the identity of the strong men of the Wandao emperor Dynasty around the sword God King.


    Sword army.


    The famous army in the ten thousand way divine Dynasty was trained by the sword God King. It has made great achievements in suppressing several quasi heavenly powerful people.


    In the case of the closure of the main road in the eastern border region, there is another way to weaken the closure of the main road, in addition to the strong ones of imperial soldiers and physical cultivation, that is, the array.


    The military array is one of them.


    Unifying the strength of the sword God army officers and men to compete with the dadaofeng town in the eastern border is equivalent to sharing the pressure of dadaofeng town with many sword God army officers and men.


    In this way, the impact of the road closure on them will naturally be weakened.


    For example, at the moment, the chaotic giant Dharma phase condensed by many sword God Army soldiers has steadily stood in the early stage of quasi Tianzun and touched the middle stage of quasi Tianzun.


    Even, it is still rising.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic giant roared. For a moment, heaven and earth hung upside down and the avenue roared.


    Then, the chaos giant took a deep breath, and the infinite chaos essence, heaven and earth aura, sun and moon vitality gathered into a dragon roll and were absorbed by it.


    With the influx of chaotic essence, the shape of the chaotic giant became clearer, just like the muscles and muscles made of iron and stone.


    The smell of chaotic giants soared.


    Break the shackles, from the early days of quasi Tianzun, first climb to the peak of the early days of quasi Tianzun, the middle days of quasi Tianzun... And then to the peak of the late days of quasi Tianzun!


    Under the leadership of the sword God King, all the spirits and spirits of the soldiers of the sword God army were extracted and integrated into the chaotic giant.


    This can have such amazing power.


    "Boom!"


    The surging force rushed out, formed a torrent on the sky, swept through the void for thousands of miles, and hit the barrier set by Daqian Avenue all the time.


    It seems that the barriers set up by Daqian Avenue in Baoxiang world have also been shaken, and ripples spread on the barriers.


    "Buzz ~"


    The chaotic giant reached out and grasped it. Countless auras gathered and turned into a huge divine bow.


    then.


    The chaotic giant hooked the bow string. At that moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be moved, and the laws of the heavens became active and erupted into amazing fluctuations.


    Even, countless laws condensed into essence, converged towards the fingertips of the chaotic giant, and turned into a chaotic light arrow.


    Heaven and earth are bows, and law is arrows.


    This arrow is the arrow of the road!


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when the arrow of the avenue solidified, a shivering feeling immediately rushed to the hearts of a group of strong people, like falling into the nine deep abyss.


    In a moment, many strong people quickly made a judgment. They could not stop the arrow. Even if they were here and at the peak, they might not be able to stop the arrow.


    This arrow is qualified to shoot the strong in the later stage of the quasi God!


    In the face of this arrow, only the existence of the peak of quasi God can resist one or two.


    This is true of many strong people watching the war, not to mention the monkey king who faces this arrow.


    "This arrow..."


    As soon as the monkey king''s pupils contracted, a sense of crisis immediately came to his mind.


    He could feel the power and edge contained in the arrow, which was enough to tear his flesh and even seriously hurt him.


    Although his physical strength is comparable to the body cultivation of the quasi Heavenly Master, he still needs to be ready for an arrow that gathers the essence and spirit of the sword God army.


    If it''s not very, you''ll be seriously injured by this arrow.


    Just as the monkey king was ready to welcome the arrow, a dignified and powerful voice sounded in his ears:


    "Sun Dasheng, let me handle the next thing."


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    "Boom!"


    The chaotic giant stands under the sky, and its thick black hair dances wildly, just like an ancient god, blooming a bright divine glow.


    Grasp the divine bow in your hand, pull the bow and lead the string, collect countless rules as arrows, and point to the monkey king in the distance.


    The terrible breath firmly locks the monkey king, and the arrow of the road may be shot out at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the chaotic giant loosened the bow string, and the arrow of the road left the string.


    At this moment, all the officers and men of the sword God army fell to the ground and knelt down. Their faces were as white as paper, as if their spirit and spirit had been extracted by this arrow.


    In other words, this arrow is the essence and spirit of the soldiers of the sword God army.


    "Boom!"


    The arrow of the road tears the world, blooms immeasurable light and shines on all ages.


    Just like the falling sun and moon, it instantly lights up the whole world of the heavens.


    Where the arrow of the avenue passed, heaven and earth collapsed and collapsed, and the avenue of the heavens made a deafening roar, as if trembling.


    The breath of terror swept everything, setting off a towering storm.


    The unparalleled edge is easy to tear everything in front of the arrow of the road, no matter what it is, as long as it is in front of the arrow of the road, it will be easily torn.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the arrow, the soldiers of the sword God army seemed to have seen the fall of the monkey king.


    As the existence of shooting this arrow, the soldiers of the sword God army are the most clear about the power of this arrow, which is an arrow enough to seriously injure the strong man at the peak of the quasi God.


    With this arrow, they have shot and killed the strong in the later stage of the quasi heavenly Zun and seriously injured the strong in the peak of the quasi heavenly group.


    "This arrow..."


    Many strong onlookers could not help swallowing their saliva when they saw the arrow, and were shocked by the power of the arrow.


    This is the ten thousand way God Dynasty. The cards are one after another. The sword God King can''t kill the monkey king. The ten thousand way God Dynasty opens another card and doesn''t give the monkey king any chance to breathe.


    They don''t think that under this arrow, the monkey king could survive.


    Although the monkey king has shown extremely terrible combat power, compared with the strong ones in the early days of the quasi God, he does not accept it, and even resists the burning sword of the next sword God King.


    However, compared with the arrow that was enough to seriously hurt the strong man at the peak of the quasi God, the monkey king was still inferior, and there was no possibility of blocking the arrow.


    "Demon monkey, no matter what secrets you have and how extraordinary your talent is, you can only die if you are the enemy of our God Dynasty."


    The sword God king stood with his hands down, his eyes indifferent and looked at the monkey king coldly.


    At this time, under the nourishment of canggulong flag, he barely recovered his vitality.


    To tell the truth, if Sun Wukong did not oppose the ten thousand God Dynasty, he would be more willing to include Sun Wukong in the ten thousand God Dynasty. If he did not include him, he would also make Sun Wukong a member of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The various manifestations of the monkey king made him cherish his talents. If the monkey king can break through the quasi heaven realm, he will use his talent in fighting and fighting.


    Coupled with the physical strength of the monkey king''s terror, it will be a major pillar of the 10000 God Dynasty, and may even become the fifth king of the 10000 God Dynasty.


    However, the monkey king chose to be the enemy of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Since he is an enemy, he can''t let the monkey king continue to grow. Otherwise, the ten thousand way God Dynasty is likely to have a big trouble.


    This is something he doesn''t want to see.


    If you can''t get it, nature will destroy it. You can''t let the monkey king grow up.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    Above the sky, a bright streamer runs through the world. The vast power is overwhelming and vast, which makes people awe.


    The Qi machine is so powerful that it seems to be threatening forever!


    "Boom!"


    The arrow of the avenue tore the sky, and countless Avenue gods sounded, as if the gods and demons were wailing.


    The sharp edge locked the monkey king and vowed to kill the monkey king on the spot.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of such a terrible attack, the monkey king did not make any action and let the arrow of the avenue shoot.


    "Looking for death?"


    Many soldiers of the sword God army flashed a touch of anger in their eyes and shouted angrily.


    Monkey king looked down on them and wanted to fight the arrow of the road that condensed their essence and spirit with his flesh.


    "Fight hard with the flesh. What is the demon monkey thinking?"


    The sword king also frowned and a look of doubt flashed across his eyes.


    He, who has directly fought with the monkey king, has intuitively felt the physical strength of the monkey king.


    Monkey King''s physical strength, he does not deny, but his physical strength is not strong enough to ignore the arrow of the road.


    This arrow condenses the energy and spirit of tens of thousands of sword God army officers and soldiers, and its early power is comparable to the strong attack of the late quasi Tianzun.


    Although this arrow did not climb to the level of the late quasi Tianzun, it can also seriously injure the peak strongman of the quasi Tianzun.


    In the later stage of quasi Tianzun, at the level of quasi Tianzun peak, every gap will create an insurmountable gap, but it does not mean that the strong in the later stage of quasi Tianzun cannot hurt the strong in the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    Even a handful of people who stand at the top of the quasi Tianzun, such as the sword God King, can''t ignore the all-out attack of the late strong of the quasi Tianzun.


    Not to mention, the realm of the monkey king did not reach the level of quasi heaven.


    Even if its physical strength is comparable to the peak physical cultivation of the quasi God, it is not enough to make him so big that he wants to resist this arrow with his physical body.


    "Huh?"


    However, the next scene surprised the sword king.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just when the arrow of the avenue was about to fall on the monkey king, an invisible wave suddenly rippled and shrouded the arrow of the avenue.


    Under the influence of this fluctuation, the momentum of the arrow of the road suddenly stagnated, like being imprisoned and stagnating in the void.


    Then, the void ripples like water waves. A big hand pokes out of the void and holds the arrow of the avenue in the palm of his hand without suspense.


    "Click!"


    Then, with a slight force from the big hand, the arrow of the avenue broke directly.


    At the next moment, it turns into countless streamers and escapes around.


    "Poof!"


    Affected by the Qi machine, the soldiers of the sword God army trembled together, opened their mouth, and a big mouth of scarlet blood spewed out immediately.


    Some soldiers of the sword God army with weak cultivation directly burst their whole body into a blood mist and fell on the spot.


    "Who?"


    The sword God King did not care about the fallen sword God Army soldiers, but looked at the big hand, or the owner of this big hand.


    This is the arrow of the road that gathers the energy and spirit of tens of thousands of sword God Army soldiers. How can he not be surprised that it was directly taken down by hand?


    You know, he is here. The arrow of the road may not reach him, but it will never be so easy for him to take it.


    At least, he is also the supreme power of the quasi God, and may even be a supreme existence that is not inferior to his own god!


    At this moment, the king of sword could not see the extreme. In this war, something beyond his control happened.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    For the sword God King, the golden cicada son broke through the quasi heaven realm, and the monkey king showed physical strength comparable to the physical cultivation of the quasi heaven realm. Although he was a little unprepared, he didn''t care.


    No matter how strong the golden cicada son and the monkey king are, they are still under the control of the sword God King.


    Just as the golden cicada son broke through the quasi heavenly realm, he was still dragged by thousands of dragon boats.


    Although the golden cicada son has the upper hand, he still can''t defeat the ten thousand dragon boats.


    Another example is the monkey king, who is physically powerful and has amazing combat power, but he can also suppress it with a sword God army, and even kill it.


    If there is no big hand, even if the monkey king does not die under the arrow of the avenue, he will be seriously injured by the arrow of the avenue and lose his combat power.


    But.


    The appearance of this quasi heavenly peak strong man is beyond the control of the sword God King.


    The existence of a quasi heavenly being, a strong man at the peak, no matter which side of the force, is a well deserved big man, and no one dares to ignore it.


    Even the crown prince, prime minister, leader and son of the eternal holy land should bow to the top of the quasi Heavenly Emperor.


    Only the virtual immortal Tianzun can surpass the quasi Tianzun''s peak strong, but even so, the virtual immortal tianmian will give corresponding respect to the Tianzun''s peak strong, even to the same generation.


    Such as the sword God King, who is the peak strongman of the quasi Tianzun, is also honored as the king Zun in the ten thousand God Dynasty. His status is second only to the ten thousand God. It''s not too much to say that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even the crown prince, many princes and prime ministers of the ten thousand God Dynasty can''t compare with the sword God King and others in terms of status. This is because of the strength of the sword God King.


    The power of the quasi God.


    In the case of the emperor''s inaction, the existence of the highest peak of all worlds in the heavens.


    In the eastern border region, where the virtual immortal Tianzun cannot intervene, the quasi Tianzun''s peak strong person is the most powerful strong person.


    If it is said that Jin chanzi, such as the first to enter the quasi heaven, and even the strong in the early and middle stages of the quasi heaven, he has the confidence to suppress it.


    Then, most of the means prepared by the sword God King have no effect in the face of a quasi heavenly peak strong man.


    "This would-be heavenly power? This person is the quasi heavenly statue behind the emperor''s Dynasty in the first World War in the eastern frontier? "


    The sword King''s eyes twinkled and thought about the countermeasures crazily.


    Originally, he thought that the strong quasi Tianzun behind the emperor''s Dynasty was at most a strong quasi Tianzun in the early and middle stages.


    He never thought that he would be the supreme power of the quasi God, an existence that is not weaker than his own.


    Now, you''re in trouble!


    "Back off now?"


    The sword King frowned and hesitated.


    "Step!"


    While the sword king was thinking, a footstep suddenly sounded.


    A giant beast as black as ink stepped out of the void. On the giant beast, sat an old man wearing bronze armor with heavenly eyes in his eyebrows.


    The sword God King only felt cold to the heavenly eyes in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, as if he was naked and naked in front of the old man, and the whole person was seen through by the old man at a glance.


    He once had this feeling. Every time he faced the God of all ways, he would have a similar feeling.


    However, in front of the old man, the sword God King actually felt the same feeling.


    What does this mean? The sword God king knows very well that the old man has stood at the peak of the quasi Tianzun and embarked on the road of breaking through the Tianzun, so he has a trace of the power of the Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    "This person..."


    The sword God King stared at the old man with a dignified expression and dared not despise him.


    This is a powerful existence that stands firmly at the peak of the quasi Tianzun and even touches the threshold of the Tianzun state, which may knock on the door of the Tianzun at any time.


    "Stab!"


    At the moment of the old man''s appearance, countless thunders jumped out of the void. Five element divine thunder, Zixiao divine thunder, Taiyi divine thunder... All kinds of divine thunder lingered around the old man.


    These thunders are galloping, roaring and raging. It seems that they are going to evolve into a thunder ocean filled with the whole treasure elephant world.


    The enormous pressure swept through the void hundreds of millions of miles around, which surprised many strong people.


    "Fortunately, this man practices thunder Avenue."


    Feeling the pressure, the sword God King was surprised and then relaxed.


    The old man in front of him is the supreme being who has reached the peak of quasi heaven and stepped towards heaven. Even he can''t compare with him.


    If his practice is another avenue that does not have the heaven to occupy the source, doesn''t it mean that this statue exists and has the possibility of breaking through the heaven.


    Fortunately, the old man is practicing thunder Avenue. The God of thunder Avenue is still there. The old man has lost the possibility of breaking through the heaven realm.


    This is a blessing in misfortune for the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    After all, with the current relationship between the buluodi Dynasty and the Wandao God Dynasty, if the old man is allowed to cultivate the heaven realm, the buluodi Dynasty will become the God Dynasty.


    At that time, bu Luodi will really become the great enemy of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even now, the emperor not falling Dynasty with this old man in charge has the qualification to pull the wrist with the God Dynasty.


    If the monkey king is qualified to become the heart of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, then the old man is already the heart of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    It is very difficult to deal with the existence of such a statue when the virtual immortal Tianzun is unable to fight.


    Unless the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty act at the same time, it is possible to kill them.


    Moreover, only when the four kings were not affected by the closure of the town on the main road outside the boundary of eastern Xinjiang can they be killed.


    If it is in the eastern border region, under the influence of the closure of the town by the avenue, the four king zuns may not be able to do anything about the old man.


    "Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty..."


    The sword King sighed in his heart.


    At the moment when the old man appeared, he already understood that the plan of the ten thousand way God Dynasty against the imperial dynasty had failed.


    If you want to deal with a quasi heavenly power at its peak in the eastern border, the preparation he has made is not enough.


    Even if he uses what God has given him.


    Although the treasure is strong and powerful, it is more than enough to deal with several strong people in the early and mid-term of quasi Tianzun, but it is not qualified to deal with the peak strong people of quasi Tianzun.


    The peak strongman of a quasi Tianzun is not at the same level as the early and middle strongman of a quasi Tianzun.


    If you really put down your hands and feet, it is the joint efforts of the early strong of the ten quasi Tianzun, and the peak strong of the quasi Tianzun can suppress it.


    In this case, retreat has become the best choice now.


    You know, the real main force of the alliance against the undead Dynasty is the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    As for the strong of other forces, they just follow the ten thousand gods to wave flags and shout.


    If the ten thousand God Dynasty is dominant, the strong of these forces naturally don''t mind fighting against the emperor Dynasty, but if the ten thousand God Dynasty falls into the downwind, these strong men run faster than the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    see.


    At the moment of the old man''s appearance, a group of strong men of other forces have already retreated, and even some strong men have retreated!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    "Boom!"


    Countless Aurora chains flooded the heaven and earth, and the thunder was like a tide. It was like a sea of stars falling down in the nine days, directly exploding the void thousands of miles around.


    The terrible smell filled the air, which made people tremble.


    Lei Zhe, the shining path, represents the will of heaven and earth and has incomparable terrible power.


    In terms of destructive power alone, thunder Avenue can rank among the top ten among the main roads. No one dares to underestimate the emperor who practices thunder Avenue.


    Not to mention, a quasi Heavenly Master who practices thunder Avenue.


    "Buzz ~"


    The old man sat on the dark beast and looked indifferent. His eyebrows and eyes scanned the crowd. There seemed to be a faint light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Heavenly eye power.


    Shangzhao heavenly palace, Xiazhen Jiuyou!


    Some strong people hidden in the dark are cold all over. They just feel that they are standing in the ice and snow naked all over, and the whole person is exposed in front of the old man.


    The strong men knew that their traces had been detected by the old man.


    And this old man, of course, is Wen Zhong.


    "Hide but don''t come out, wait for the opportunity to move, jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards."


    Wen Zhong sat on Mo Qilin, his eyes were deep, and his heart smiled coldly.


    For the purpose of this group of strong men, he knows clearly that he is just coveting the emperor Dynasty and wants to share a share behind the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Although he had just arrived at the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, Wen Zhong was very clear about the current situation of the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    On the surface, today''s imperial dynasty has unlimited scenery. It is the overlord of the eastern boundary, and even has the possibility of controlling the whole eastern boundary.


    But in fact, bu Luodi Dynasty has long been on the cusp of the storm and coveted by all forces.


    This time, the ten thousand God Dynasty united forces such as Yuanfeng gate to invade, and you can see one or two.


    Moreover, this time, although only forces such as yuanfengmen joined hands with the Wandao divine Dynasty, this does not mean that other forces have no desire for the emperor''s Dynasty.


    In other words, the heart of coveting the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    If the closure of the town on the main road has not been untied, all forces in the world of heaven do not care about the eastern border, let alone covet it.


    However, with the disappearance of the town closure of the main road in the eastern border area, the Qi and fortune accumulated for countless years broke out, creating the general trend of eastern Xinjiang. If you can occupy the general trend of the eastern border area, it is enough to give birth to a virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Even, it is not impossible to give birth to two virtual immortals.


    Even if it fails to occupy the general trend of the eastern border, it is a good thing for all forces to occupy several worlds in the eastern border.


    Moreover, it is impossible for all forces to tolerate the emperor''s occupation of the entire eastern border.


    How huge is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    As one of the five boundaries, the eastern boundary is smaller than the central boundary, but it is not too small.


    The central boundary has fully supported more than ten heavenly gods, dynasties, immortal holy land and hundreds of first-class forces.


    Under normal circumstances, the eastern border region can at least support the forces of the ten heavenly gods and dynasties.


    The emperor did not fall, but wanted to occupy the whole eastern border, which made all forces jealous?


    Just like now, the buluodi Dynasty occupies half of the eastern border, and has received numerous blessings of Qi luck, as well as the general trend of the eastern border. The cultivation speed of the strong under its command has soared.


    For example, Zhang Zhenshan, Tianhuo Daojun and others, the reason why they decisively change their thinking and submit to the not falling emperor Dynasty is because of the blessing of the not falling emperor Dynasty.


    If it were not for this, even under the pressure of CAI Yulei, Tianhuo Daojun and others would not be convinced and regard themselves as people in the imperial court.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit.


    Generally speaking, if you want a strong man to surrender, you only need to rely on strong power.


    But if you want a strong person to sincerely surrender, strength alone is not enough. You need to give each other enough interests.


    The blessing of not falling into the emperor''s Dynasty is to make the people of Tianhuo Daojun, Zhang Zhenshan and other people happy and sincere.


    Such interests are naturally coveted by other powerful forces.


    The strongmen of these forces covet the cultivation resources and the luck of the eastern border, and naturally regard not falling into the imperial dynasty as a thorn in the eye and a stumbling block.


    Of course, if they were allowed to directly oppose the Buluo emperor Dynasty, they might not have the courage.


    After all, bu Luodi Dynasty is now the overlord of eastern Xinjiang. He once defeated the ten thousand God Dynasty, and now he is mixed with xiaolingshan temple. These forces do not have the courage to pick and quarrel.


    However, the powerful of these forces still have the courage to follow behind the ten thousand God Dynasty and wait for the opportunity to drop the stone against the emperor Dynasty.


    Wen Zhong knows very well that as long as there is no decline in the emperor''s Dynasty, the strong of these forces will rush up like jackals smelling blood.


    However, Wen Zhong can''t directly attack these powerful forces, but can only frighten them.


    After all, most of the strong of these forces came separately. Even if Wen Zhong directly killed many strong people, in fact, it didn''t have much impact on these strong people.


    This group of strong people only lose a part at most. If they don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, they will offend many strong people, some of which are not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Wen Zhong didn''t mean to shoot these strong people.


    Even some of the strong forces in the alliance, such as the Wandao shenchao and the Yuanfeng gate, quietly retreated, and Wen Zhong didn''t mean to stop them.


    Compared with these small shrimps, many of the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty are the highlight.


    "Shua ~"


    Wen Zhong''s eyes fell and fell on the sword God King.


    "King of swords of the ten thousand gods Dynasty, have you seen your excellency?"


    The sword God King smiled and bowed his hand to Wen Zhong. The etiquette was comprehensive. He was neither proud nor belittled. He could not see that he was still fighting with the monkey king just now.


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, smell Zhong."


    Wen zhongrao looked at the sword king with interest.


    With his vision, he can naturally see the separated state of the sword God King.


    When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, everything inside is burned up, leaving only a body, which may dissipate between heaven and earth at any time.


    The reason why this part of the sword God King didn''t collapse was just because of the power of the canggulong flag and something in his body.


    Wen Zhong could sense that there was something in the body of the sword God King, hiding an unimaginable power.


    It is precisely because of this thing that the separation of the sword God King did not collapse.


    Otherwise, if we only rely on the strength of canggulong flag, we may not be able to maintain the separation of the sword God King.


    After all, the canggulong flag is a soldier to kill the emperor. If it is used to kill the enemy, the canggulong flag will naturally go all the way, but if it suppresses the injury, it is looking for death.


    If you really dare to absorb the spirit of war in the canggulong flag with the separated state of the sword God King, I''m afraid this separated body will collapse at the first time.


    "This thing..."


    Wen Zhong''s eyes were frozen and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He felt a sense of threat from the things in the sword King''s body.


    Although this sense of threat is weak, it is real.


    According to Wen zhongzhun''s peak cultivation, there are few things in the five realms that can threaten him. Correspondingly, anything that can threaten him must be not simple.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    "Heavenly relic, or what?"


    Wen Zhong''s eyes are deep and seem to be more vast than the starry sky.


    Among the five realms, the only thing that can threaten him is the power of the same realm and even higher levels.


    Of course, to say fear, it is a little too much.


    Not to mention that this is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the strong and imperial soldiers in other boundaries will be affected by the closure of the town by Dadao, and even the heavenly Zunqi is no exception.


    Even if this thing in the sword God King''s body is a heavenly weapon, it is his complete awakening, and the threat to Wen Zhong is limited.


    Not to mention, Wen Zhong is not without countermeasures.


    "It turned out to be Wen Daoyou. I couldn''t help but marvel at the subtlety of his means and his control of power."


    The sword God King was filled with emotion. It seemed that he was really amazed by the power of steadiness.


    "I can''t compare my methods with those of friends. I''m good at using the general trend and like to bully more than less.


    Tens of thousands of people surround and kill people who don''t fall into the emperor''s Dynasty. I''m impressed by such a means. "


    Wen Zhong looked calm and said faintly.


    "The Taoist friend''s words are different. There is no distinction between high and low means, only between victory and defeat. If you can achieve the goal, you have a good means. If you can''t achieve the goal, you have a poor means."


    The sword God King''s smile remained unchanged, as if he didn''t hear the ridicule between Wen Zhong''s words.


    For him, as long as he can achieve his goal, the sword God King doesn''t care whether his means are mean or not.


    "What a means, there is no difference between high and low, only the difference between victory and defeat. The words of Taoist friends make me refreshing. I don''t know if my friends are willing to listen to my theory?"


    Wen Zhong was not angry and said calmly.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    The sword King nodded and listened.


    "In my opinion, the level of means simply depends on my own strength. As long as my own strength is strong enough, I will suppress it by myself!"


    Wen Zhong laughed, and the vigorous laughter immediately echoed in the void


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible momentum burst out from Wen Zhong. The mighty thunder surged and stirred up endless storms, which filled the whole sky.


    With Wen Zhong as the center, the void within a million miles directly turns into a thunder prison.


    The world collapses and the universe is broken!


    If any creature stepped into it, it would be attacked by the vast ocean of thunder, including one of the uninvited guests who came quietly.


    "Boom!"


    Countless thunders surged like water to a void behind Wen Zhong.


    The void rippled like water, and soon broke, and a figure fell from the void.


    The figure is thin and thin, and the whole body is shrouded in chaos, which makes people unable to see the face clearly.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the figure appeared, a cold breath suddenly filled the air, and the surging killing intention filled the chaotic void thousands of miles around.


    For a moment, the surroundings seemed to turn into a boundless hell.


    The surging killing intention collided with the thunder and fought hundreds of millions of times in an instant.


    Just now, this figure wanted to attack Wen Zhong secretly, but Wen Zhong noticed it and fell short.


    "It really failed."


    The sword King sighed when he saw the figure.


    This human shadow is one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the king of the infinite underworld.


    This time, the sword God King led his army to attack the emperor. In addition to himself, he also invited the limitless Pluto to to hide in the dark as a dark hand.


    You know, the king of the infinite underworld is a strong man who practices emptiness and is still good at assassination.


    This one''s most outstanding achievement is that he once assassinated one of the top strong quasi Tianzun and two late strong quasi Tianzun, and succeeded.


    In other words, there was once a strong man at the peak of the quasi Tianzun and two strong men at the later stage of the quasi Tianzun, who died in the hands of the limitless Pluto.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    The sword God king invited the endless Pluto to as a means of insurance.


    If there is no accident, the limitless Pluto will not make a move, but once an accident occurs, the limitless Pluto will make a move and try to solve the accident.


    Although the limitless Pluto also has only one separation, and will be affected by the closure of the town.


    However, the Wuji Pluto is an assassin, and the cultivation method pays more attention to the outbreak overnight. Under the full outbreak, it is enough to erupt a strong man comparable to the early days of the quasi God.


    In addition, the stabbing blade of the quasi Tianzun weapon in his hand is enough to break the flesh of the quasi Tianzun''s peak body repair and hurt the possibility of the quasi Tianzun''s peak strength.


    The original intention of the sword God King''s conversation with Wen Zhong is to distract Wen Zhong''s attention, so as to facilitate the limitless Pluto to to find an opportunity to attack Wen Zhong.


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    "Alas."


    The sword God King sighed in his heart, but his vigilance towards Wen Zhong was extremely high.


    Although from the beginning, he didn''t think that the Wuji Pluto could hurt Wen Zhong, he just held the mentality of letting the Wuji Pluto try.


    Yes, it''s a good thing; No, there''s not much harm.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Wuji Pluto was noticed by Wen Zhong as soon as he made an action.


    The sword king knows what this means.


    Wen Zhong''s strength is probably stronger than he guessed.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, damn it!"


    Hearing Zhong''s indifferent eyes, he looked down at the limitless underworld and snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    With a move of thought, countless thunders rose from behind, crisscrossed and turned into a powerful beast, biting away at the limitless Pluto.


    The sky is full of dragons, whose head is like a mountain; The rosefinch soared and hit the sky; The Xuanwu treads on the void, and the power calms the heaven and earth


    A strange beast God burst into an amazing momentum and killed it boldly.


    There are also countless marks of divine soldiers, and the virtual shadow of magic weapons floats out of the thunder sea. It seems to kill the town on the spot.


    "Hum!"


    Facing this blow, the infinite Pluto looked the same, but with a faint cold hum, his body gradually became empty and wanted to escape into the void.


    For the strong with the space of practice, melting the body into emptiness is as simple as eating and drinking water. It is also a means to avoid opponents and go all the way.


    If you don''t hit, you''ll be thousands of miles away.


    This is the creed of truth held by every assassin.


    Now that the assassination has failed, the limitless Pluto will also hide into the void, or wait for the next opportunity, and can escape from here.


    "No!"


    However, the limitless Pluto suddenly changed his face, and the surrounding emptiness condensed into a piece, like immortal immortal gold, which could not be broken.


    Although he can break it if he is given enough time, will Wen Zhong give him this opportunity?


    "Stab Tianjiu!"


    In desperation, the limitless Pluto can only meet the surging thunder sea.


    A Black Dagger appeared in the hands of the infinite Pluto, emitting a cold light, dropping endless killing intention and colliding with the thunder sea.


    "Roar!"


    A monster roared and roared, and the brand of divine soldiers bloomed and went to suppress the limitless Pluto.


    The Wuji Pluto is worthy of being the peak strongman of the quasi God. He instantly showed his strong combat power, killed exotic animals one after another and broke the brand of divine soldiers.


    But it can''t stand the brand of exotic animals and divine soldiers, and they are pouring in.


    The king of the infinite could not help but be overwhelmed. In the twinkling of an eye, he was seriously injured. A strange beast directly tore the king''s back, and the blood overflowed in an instant.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    "Poop!"


    The sound of flesh and blood being torn sounded one after another. Under the attack of strange animals and divine soldiers from the thunder sea, the king of the infinite was injured one after another.


    However, with one tenth of a breath, the infinite Pluto is at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Damn it!"


    The king of the infinite was about to split his eyes. He never dreamed that his own space would be suppressed together.


    An invisible Qi machine blocked the void where he was, so that he could not melt into the void. Seven of his abilities could not be brought into play.


    If not, would he be so embarrassed?


    In the final analysis, the Wuji Pluto is an assassin. Assassination is what he is best at. It is difficult for him to fight with these strange animals.


    Not to mention that Wen Zhong was not suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue. The brand of exotic animals and divine soldiers evolved in Lei Hai is inferior to the existence of the peak of the ninth realm.


    If there are dozens of them, the infinite Pluto can still deal with them, but the number of exotic animals and divine soldiers coming all at once exceeds thousands and thousands!


    "Ah!"


    A Thunder Dragon bit it and tore the left arm of the limitless Pluto. The emperor''s blood splashed out and fell into the void.


    "Stop, please stop!"


    Seeing this, the sword God King couldn''t sit still. The Canggu dragon flag in his hand woke up again and wanted to save the limitless Hades.


    However, Wen Zhong turned a deaf ear to it, and his mind moved. For a moment, countless strange animals and divine soldiers in the thunder sea rushed up and drowned the limitless Pluto.


    "No!"


    With an unwilling roar, the infinite Pluto exploded into a blood mist, and the scarlet imperial blood fell down like a waterfall, as if to dye the sky red.


    Emperor''s blood fell into the ground and directly hit a huge pit. The scarlet emperor''s blood turned into lake water and surged.


    Different from the sword God King, the separation of the limitless Pluto is still in its peak state. The power contained in the emperor''s blood has not been extracted, but also contains incomparably terrible power.


    This lake and sea may become a treasure land of the treasure elephant world in the future.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    The sword God King had no time to care about this lake and sea. He looked at the blood rain like pouring rain, and his eyelids couldn''t stop jumping wildly.


    Dead?


    This part of the infinite Pluto was killed in front of him?


    On one side, many strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty stared with incredible eyes and didn''t want to believe what they saw.


    This is the Wuji Pluto, one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The invincible existence regarded as a God among them was killed by Wen Zhongzhen?


    Even if this is only a part of the limitless Pluto, it is amazing enough, beyond the imagination of a strong man of the God Dynasty.


    "Taoist friends think my theory is correct?"


    After killing the separation of the limitless ghost king in the town, Wen Zhong''s eyes fell and looked at the sword God King.


    "Wuji Pluto..."


    The sword King whispered and his face was blue.


    He and the limitless Pluto are the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty. They seem to have a good relationship on weekdays. In fact, they have always been in competition.


    This time, he led the emperor''s reign. He invited the limitless Pluto to to fight. The limitless Pluto did not fight for free. He needed to pay a corresponding price.


    But now, the part of the limitless Pluto is destroyed, and the cost is naturally borne by himself, including the loss of his part.


    Even at their level, it will cost a lot to create a separate body with quasi heavenly cultivation.


    This time, the sword God King is equivalent to breaking two quasi heavenly zuns. The loss is not big!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    It''s not difficult for the sword God King and other quasi Tianzun peak strongmen to create the separation under the quasi Tianzun state.


    However, it is not a simple thing to create the separation of quasi heaven, and it needs to pay a high price.


    For the sword king, it is enough to hurt his muscles and bones.


    "The level of means depends on your own strength? Well, let''s see if the means of Taoist friends are as powerful as those of Taoist friends! "


    The sword God King''s eyes were cold, and his eyes burst out with startling murders.


    "Boom!"


    A black ancient and simple seal suddenly flew out of the sword God King, and the vast black divine light gushed out of the seal and filled the world.


    The black Shenhui spread like a black Milky way across the sky, setting off a towering wave from time to time.


    The wisps of air machine fall down and smash the vast miles into powder.


    Mountains as high as 100 million feet were annihilated into nothingness in an instant.


    Countless creatures of the treasure elephant world crawl on the ground and can only tremble under this breath. Even many strong people are cold and trembling.


    "Buzz ~"


    The Daqian avenue of the treasure elephant world had to appear again, sealing the town void with its own strength, trying to limit the Qi machine of this big seal.


    However, this time, the power of Baoxiang world Daqian Avenue seems to be unable to limit the power of the falling black seal.


    As a last resort, a hazy shadow emerged from the dark, and the power of sealing the town in the void rose sharply, which limited the power of the black seal to thousands of miles.


    Otherwise, if its power is allowed to continue to rage, most of the treasure elephant world may be destroyed.


    "This is..."


    The strong ones couldn''t help looking at the black seal, and their faces were full of horror.


    The breath of this big black seal has passed a certain limit and surpassed everyone present, including Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong is the peak strongman of quasi Tianzun, and is not suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue. He is in the peak state steadily.


    The smell of this black seal is stronger than Wen Zhong. The identity of this black seal is ready to come out.


    A heavenly artifact!


    "This is the Zhen Xuan seal of the ten thousand God dynasty!"


    At this time, some strong people recognized the identity of the black seal, which was not only a powerful heavenly weapon of the ten thousand God Dynasty, but also a vital treasure to suppress the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    There are two of the most famous treasures of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    One is the original heavenly weapon of the God of the ten thousand ways, the code of the ten thousand ways, and the other is the Zhenxuan seal, an important treasure to suppress the qi movement of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    "Hiss, the ten thousand gods are crazy. Have they even used the Xuanyin of the town?"


    "The important treasure of Qi can''t be used easily. How could the God of ten thousand ways allow the sword God King to use Zhenxuan seal."


    "This..."


    A strong man exclaimed one after another, and his state of mind was endless.


    What is an important treasure of Qi?


    The treasure that suppresses the luck of one party''s forces and carries the luck of one party''s forces is called the important treasure of luck.


    Generally speaking, it is better not to use the important treasure of Qi to suppress one''s own Qi at will before the life and death of one''s forces.


    There is still damage to the important treasure of Qi luck, which is likely to lead to a sharp drop in the Qi luck of this force.


    For example, Qin Yi never used the mountain and river map to suppress the Qi transportation of the emperor and the dynasty. After turning it into an important treasure of the Qi transportation of the emperor and the dynasty, Qin Yi never used the mountain and river map again.


    Therefore, Zhenxuan seal appeared here, and all the strong were shocked.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    "Boom!"


    The Zhen Xuan seal is suspended on the sky, emitting its own breath unscrupulously.


    The long and terrible black river and virtual shadows crisscross and flow in the void, setting off rolling black waves from time to time and shaking the world of time and space.


    Each drop of water is condensed by countless mysterious and heavy Qi, weighing more than hundreds of millions of Jun, enough to kill the emperor under the seventh realm.


    Each long black river is formed by at least more than ten thousand drops of water.


    Even if the giants of heaven in the seventh and eighth realms are submerged by a long black river, they may fall.


    The number of long black rivers in the void is even more than one million.


    If this million long black rivers are smashed down, I''m afraid even the quasi heavenly powerful may not be able to bear it.


    "Is this really Zhenxuan seal?"


    Some strong people can''t help saying.


    Zhenxuan seal is the important treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty. If there is any damage and the Qi machine is involved, the Qi of the ten thousand God Dynasty will fall sharply.


    Moreover, only within the territory of one''s own power can the heavy treasure of air transportation play its peak power.


    If you leave the territory of your own influence, the power of Qi transportation treasure will inevitably fall sharply.


    In principle, the God of the ten thousand ways will never allow the sword God King to take Zhen Xuanyin away from the territory of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, let alone the sword God King to take Zhen Xuanyin to the eastern boundary.


    "No, no, this is not Zhenxuan seal, but a trace of the original gas of Zhenxuan seal."


    A heavenly overlord from the ten thousand God Dynasty suddenly exclaimed.


    He had seen the Zhenxuan seal. Although the Zhenxuan seal in front of him was powerful, it did not have the terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    You know, the power of the Zhenxuan seal he saw at the beginning was thousands of times more terrible than the "Zhenxuan seal" in front of him.


    Under the breath of Zhen Xuanyin, he instantly lost his perception of the outside world. The world, Avenue and time and space in front of him are not everything he knows.


    Tianzun and the existence under Tianzun are two different levels of existence.


    Just a breath can suppress all the resistance under the God, and the God can do the same.


    Although the "Zhenxuan seal" in front of him was terrible, it did not bring him such a feeling.


    Obviously, this is not the real Zhenxuan seal, but just a trace of the original gas of Zhenxuan seal.


    "I see."


    Hearing the explanation of the overlord of the heavens, everyone suddenly realized.


    The original Qi of imperial soldiers is the foundation of imperial soldiers.


    Extracting a large amount of the original Qi of imperial soldiers may damage the foundation of imperial soldiers, but if only a trace of the original Qi is extracted, it will not hurt.


    A trace of original Qi may also burst out a trace of power of imperial soldiers, although it is less than one millionth of the power of imperial soldiers at their peak.


    However, the power of one in ten million of a heavenly artifact is enough to crush the existence under the heavenly being, and it is difficult for the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly being to compete.


    "Boom!"


    The power of "Zhenxuan seal" is surging wantonly in the void, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Like a sleeping ancient god, it is slowly waking up, and its power is still rising. Even Daqian Avenue in Baoxiang world can''t be suppressed.


    Although the Daqian avenue of Baoxiang world is Daqian Avenue, which is comparable to the heavenly power in realm, Baoxiang world is still in the stage of Reiki recovery.


    The power of Baoxiang world Daqian Avenue has not fully recovered, and its power is not as strong as that of Tianzun.


    Not to mention, there is only a virtual shadow on Daqian Avenue in the Baoxiang world. How can it exert the power of "Zhenxuan seal".


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a greater force came down from chaos.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    "Boom!"


    The vast and surging breath surges in the void thousands of miles around.


    The long black river melted by the mysterious force flows quietly from the unknown place, rolling forward, and sometimes setting off startling waves.


    Even, looking carefully, every drop of mysterious water seems to have a vast world opened up, the sun rises and the moon sets, and mountains and rivers stand.


    The power of "Zhenxuan seal" is becoming more and more powerful. The town closure set up by Baoxiang Daqian Avenue in the great world is slowly collapsing.


    Although it is only a trace of the original Qi of the heavenly Zun, it also has a trace of the power of the heavenly Zun.


    Not to mention, Baoxiang world Daqian Avenue is still in the stage of recovery, and its own strength has not fully awakened. Naturally, it can not suppress the power of "Zhenxuan seal".


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a stronger will fell from the chaos.


    At that moment, the breath of incomparable terror swept the Baoxiang world and even several big worlds near the Baoxiang world.


    This breath is indifferent and supreme, invisible and majestic, surpassing all sentient beings. At the moment of its emergence, all roads roar.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures just felt a shiver and fell to the ground involuntarily, and the spirits seemed to be crushed.


    The existence under the seventh environment directly loses consciousness and completely faints.


    The emperor under the ninth realm was frozen and could not move. Even his consciousness was frozen, and occasionally he could turn for a minute.


    Only the existence whose essence stands on the quasi heavenly realm, the consciousness can still rotate under this breath, but it still can''t move for half a minute.


    "Is this the will of the avenue of heaven?"


    The sword God King was shocked and quickly identified the source of this power.


    Avenue of heaven!


    The power of "Zhenxuan seal" touched the closure of the main road in the eastern border area, so the main road of the heavens fell down to their own will.


    Although the "Zhenxuan seal" is only a trace of the original spirit of Tianzun''s ware, its power has touched the threshold of Tianzun''s territory, enough to shake the closure of the main road in eastern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, the great roads of the heavens fall down their own will.


    The closure of dadaozhen in the eastern border region has not completely dissipated. Any tianzunjing force from other border regions may disturb the will of Zhutian dadaodao.


    If it were not for the original power of the "Zhenxuan seal" and the body of the "Zhenxuan seal", I''m afraid the Zhutian Avenue would not just fall down on its own will.


    Instead, he directly dropped the punishment of the God of annihilation to destroy Zhenxuan seal.


    However, in the face of such changes, the sword God King or "Zhenxuan seal" has long been prepared.


    "Buzz ~"


    The "Zhenxuan seal" suddenly trembled, and the rising momentum suddenly stagnated. Chains of divine patterns appeared out of thin air, crisscrossing on the surface of the seal.


    At the next moment, the momentum of "Zhenxuan seal" did not rise but fell from the threshold of heaven.


    In an instant, these divine pattern chains spread out again, forming a huge array in the void thousands of miles around, constantly suppressing the smell of "Zhenxuan seal".


    Soon, the breath of "Zhenxuan seal" fell directly to the bottom of the valley and dissipated in the void.


    "Boom!"


    It didn''t seem to feel the power to touch the avenue to seal the town. The will of Zhutian Avenue swept through the Baoxiang world and several big worlds around it and slowly retreated.


    "Hoo, it''s successful."


    Feeling the will of the heaven Avenue receding, the sword God King exhaled a long breath.


    In order to deal with the closure of the town on the main road within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the God personally sealed the seal on the Xuanyin seal of the town.


    When the will of Zhutian Avenue falls, you can avoid the will of Zhutian Avenue by urging the seal and suppressing the breath of "Zhenxuan seal".


    However, the success rate is not too high, only 50%.


    Fortunately, they succeeded in the end.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    "Qiang!"


    The divine pattern chains cross the sky, crisscrossing a large array of emptiness thousands of miles.


    Within the scope of this large array, all the breath is suppressed to the extreme. As long as this large array is not broken and the breath of "Zhenxuan seal" is not leaked, it will not attract the will of Zhutian Avenue.


    This is the means set by God Wandao himself to avoid the closure of the eastern border Avenue.


    Of course, this also has restrictions on the "Zhenxuan seal", blocking part of the power of the "Zhenxuan seal".


    Although this is only a trace of the original power of Zhenxuan seal, its essence is high enough to touch the threshold of Tianzun realm. Even if it can''t climb into Tianzun realm, it is also stronger than the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    Also because of the suppression of the large array and the restriction of the closure of the town by the main road, the breath of the "Xuanyin of the town" only maintains the peak level of the quasi Tianzun.


    However, the power of the "Zhenxuan seal" is far beyond the peak of the quasi Tianzun. After all, the "Zhenxuan seal" is a trace of the original power of the Tianzun weapon and has a trace of the essence of the Tianzun realm.


    This is the real card of the sword God King and other strong men of the divine Dynasty to fight against the emperor dynasty!


    "The vital treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the original power of Zhenxuan seal?"


    Wen Zhong frowned slightly.


    He intercepted the communication of many powerful people with divine thoughts, and also knew the essence of the black seal in front of him, the original power of a heavenly weapon.


    However, he doesn''t care too much. It''s just a heavenly weapon. He doesn''t care too much.


    In the mythical world of the journey to the west, the heavenly relic is just a top-grade congenital treasure. Wen Zhong has seen even the best congenital treasure and the most precious congenital treasure.


    Not to mention the original power of a heavenly artifact.


    "Is this your card?"


    Wen Zhong looked calm, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    "Please teach me!"


    The sword God king shouted loudly, the "Zhenxuan seal" on his head vibrated and roared, and long black rivers rushed out and drowned in the morning.


    At this point, why nonsense?


    See Zhenzhang at hand!


    "Come on!"


    Wen Zhong was not surprised but happy. He laughed. The thunder sea that had calmed down turned up again and set off a shocking thunder storm.


    A virtual shadow of an alien beast steps out of the thunder sea, real dragon, Kirin, Taigu man Dragon... Terrible beasts roar and roar, threatening to block out the sky and the sun.


    Each magic weapon brand also flies out, red and gold sticks, seven story pagodas, God columns haunting thunder and fire... The smell of each magic weapon brand is extremely terrible.


    Sun Wukong and other strong men from the mythical world of the journey to the west can recognize many of them at a glance.


    There are the golden cudgel of the monkey king, the seven treasure exquisite tower of the king of heaven, the god fire pillar of yunneutron


    Each magic weapon brand has the charm of the original magic weapon, and has the terrible destructive power of entering the quasi heaven realm for the first time.


    "Touch!"


    The thunder sea collided with the long black river, the void exploded thousands of miles around, and ferocious cracks spread all over the world.


    Even the vast array of empty avenues that closed the town roared.


    Fortunately, this is a large array arranged by the Lord of ten thousand gods. It has strong bearing power and resists the aftereffects of the collision between the two.


    But as a result, the void within thousands of miles was messed up by the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    Like the wave of extinction, it drowns everything in a thousand miles, and seems to destroy all tangible and intangible things!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    "Roar!"


    A thunderbolt beast and a divine soldier roared and collided with the Xuanzhong river like a black dragon.


    The two forces have fought thousands of times in one hundred million breaths. From time to time, the brand of thunder, monsters and divine soldiers is broken, and there is also a mysterious River broken.


    However, the two forces are rival, and no one can beat the other.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty had their pupils narrowed and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    This is Zhenxuan seal!


    The great treasure of Qiyun suppressed by the ten thousand God Dynasty is a real heavenly weapon.


    It is a powerful weapon that can shake the whole central boundary and turn the color of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Even if it is only a trace of the original Qi of the heavenly device, it also has unimaginable power to suppress all existence under the heavenly device.


    Originally, according to the expectation of the public, Wen Zhong would bow down and admit the punishment as soon as the "Zhenxuan seal" came out.


    As a result, Wen Zhong was able to compete with the "Zhenxuan seal". Far from being suppressed, he did not even fall into the disadvantage.


    How amazing it is!


    "This person''s strength..."


    The sword God King jumped in his heart and couldn''t help turning pale. He was shocked by Wen Zhong''s strength.


    You should know that even if he respected his relatives and fought against zhenxuanyin, he would also fall into the disadvantage. Even he might be directly suppressed by zhenxuanyin.


    This "Zhenxuan seal" is originally a trace of the original spirit of Zhenxuan seal. You can see a part of Tianzun''s utensils. Its power essence has already surpassed quasi Tianzun and has a trace of power of Tianzun''s utensils.


    Only this wisp of power is enough to suppress all existence under the Heavenly Lord.


    What a big gap between the existence of heaven and that under heaven!


    A wisp of breath of the Heavenly Lord is enough to change all the cognition of the creatures under the Heavenly Lord.


    In the face of such a situation, how can the creatures under heaven compete with heaven?


    Even his own cognition has been changed. In the eyes of the Lord, the creatures under the Lord are just a toy that can be played with at will and can be shot to death.


    If the "Zhenxuan seal" was not sealed by the ten thousand gods and suppressed by the avenue, it could only explode the power of the quasi God at the peak level.


    Otherwise, if only a wisp of breath falls, Wen Zhong will be suppressed by the "Zhenxuan seal".


    However, even if the "Zhenxuan seal" is suppressed, its power is not equal to that of the general quasi Tianzun.


    Wen Zhongneng is invincible against the "Zhenxuan seal", and his strength is probably stronger than he had previously guessed.


    Moreover, in the confrontation with zhenxuanyin, Wen Zhong did not show any decline. It was obvious that he still had strength.


    He had to be frightened by such strength.


    "This person should be standing at the highest level of the quasi Tianzun peak state. If the Tianzun of thunder Avenue was not still there, I''m afraid this person would have knocked on the door of Tianzun."


    The sword God King had to admit that Wen Zhong was far more powerful than his own.


    Perhaps only the strongest of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty can compete with Wen Zhong.


    Fortunately, the Tianzun of thunder Avenue has not fallen. No matter how strong Wen Zhong is, there is no possibility to break through the Tianzun realm.


    If the road ahead is not, why break through?


    "Zhenxuan seal can''t help this person. There''s no need to continue this war."


    The sword King''s eyes twinkled and his heart retreated.


    The separation of the limitless Pluto has fallen, and the "Zhenxuan seal" can''t help but smell Zhong. It can be said that all the cards he prepared have lost their function.


    There is no point in continuing this war.


    By this time, he had to admit that he had lost the war.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    "We must go back!"


    The sword king looked up at Wen Zhong, who was competing with the "Zhenxuan seal", Jinchanzi, who was competing with thousands of dragon boats, and the covetous Monkey King.


    Only these three people, all the powerful people of the divine Dynasty can no longer compete.


    His split body has lost its combat power, and the split body of the limitless Pluto has fallen. The "Zhenxuan seal" and the ten thousand dragon boats have also been dragged down by Wen Zhong and Jin chanzi.


    In addition, the canggulong flag and the sword God army were injured by the monkey king, and their combat power fell sharply. Together, they may not be the opponent of the monkey king at the peak.


    Perhaps, we should also add the separation of several other quasi heavenly lords of the ten thousand God Dynasty to compete with the monkey king.


    As for the strong of other forces, that''s the same sentence. If the ten thousand way divine Dynasty has an advantage, the strong of these forces don''t mind shooting at the emperor''s Dynasty.


    But once the ten thousand gods fall into a disadvantage, as now, most of the strong will retreat decisively.


    Even the so-called strong men who had great enemies with the emperor did not fall. At this time, they had retreated. Compared with their own separate lives, the so-called great enemies were nothing.


    Not to mention, those strong people who really came had long run away. Even if they were unwilling to leave, they were persuaded to leave by their friends and disciples.


    Like the Red Golden Dragon eagle, he was persuaded to leave by the strong men of Yuanfeng gate.


    Although it seems that they still have a certain advantage and have a lot of combat power, at the moment, other strong men in the imperial dynasty have not appeared.


    Wen Zhongdu has appeared. The sword God King doesn''t think that other strong men in the imperial dynasty have not arrived at the Baoxiang world.


    The current situation is already disadvantageous to the Wandao God Dynasty. If they can''t wait for other strong people from the emperor Dynasty to come, their situation will be even worse.


    In this way, it is not necessary to retreat to avoid greater losses.


    For the sword God King, although this war did not achieve the goal of destroying the imperial dynasty.


    But in fact, the sword God King did not gain nothing. At least, through this war, he spied out the details of the emperor''s Dynasty and the situation for the God''s Dynasty.


    You know, before that, many strong men of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty despised the non falling emperor Dynasty, even if there was a quasi Heavenly Emperor sitting in charge of the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    After all, in the eyes of most of the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty, even if there is a quasi Tianzun in the fall emperor Dynasty, it may only be a strong man who first entered the quasi Tianzun or in the early stage of the quasi Tianzun.


    Who could have thought that the quasi heavenly statue behind the emperor''s dynasty would be a peak strongman of the quasi heavenly statue, whose strength could be comparable to that of the first of the four kings.


    Moreover, in the eastern border, Wen Zhong is almost invincible!


    "It is worthy of being the successor left by the seven prison heavenly masters. Indeed, it can''t be underestimated. It calculates everything."


    The sword King''s eyes twinkled.


    In his eyes, whether Wen Zhong, Jin chanzi and others, or even the whole imperial dynasty, are the backhands left by the seven prison heavenly masters.


    Only those who are strong in heaven can have the means to quietly cultivate a quasi heavenly peak strong.


    "The emperor''s Dynasty, with this man in charge, has grown into a major trouble for the God''s Dynasty."


    The sword King sighed in his heart.


    As long as the closure of the town on the main road has not dissipated, it is not a simple thing for the ten thousand Road God Dynasty to deal with the emperor Dynasty in the eastern border.


    If Wen Zhong didn''t have the possibility to break through the heaven, I''m afraid he would directly ask God to kill him, no matter how much it costs.


    Otherwise, when it breaks through the realm of heaven, it will become the real enemy of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Fortunately, Wen Zhong didn''t have the possibility to break through the heaven realm, which reassured the sword God King.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    Of course, even if Wen Zhong has no possibility to break through the heavenly statue in the future, his current strength is enough to bring great trouble to the 10000 God Dynasty.


    For example, now, unless God Wandao kills Wen Zhongzhen at all costs and at the cost of serious injury.


    Otherwise, if the ten thousand God Dynasty wants to seize the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it will inevitably face the obstruction of Wen Zhong, or the emperor Dynasty.


    But the problem is that Wen Zhong did not break through the possibility of heaven. It is not worth the price paid by God Wandao to put himself in an extremely dangerous situation.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The God of the ten thousand ways didn''t do it. Within the boundary of the eastern Xinjiang, the God of the ten thousand ways really couldn''t solve Wen Zhong.


    After all, even the "Zhenxuan seal" can''t suppress Wen Zhong, and other strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty can''t help, even the first of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Unless we extract several strands of the original spirit of Zhenxuan seal and gather multiple "Zhenxuan seal" to besiege Wen Zhong, we may suppress Wen Zhong.


    However, the original gas is also very important to Zhenxuan seal. Extracting a wisp will not have much impact on Zhenxuan seal, but if too much original gas is extracted, it will also have an impact on Zhenxuan seal.


    Even, it may make Zhenxuan seal fall off the product level, thus affecting the Qi luck of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Under the influence of various factors, it is also very difficult for the Wandao shenchao to deal with Wen Zhong and not fall into the emperor Dynasty.


    "Or if you can lead this person out of the eastern frontier, it''s much easier to deal with this person."


    The sword God King''s eyes were frozen and an idea flashed in his mind.


    If we can lead Wen Zhong out of the eastern border, with the strength of the ten thousand God Dynasty, we don''t know how many times less difficult it is to deal with Wen Zhong.


    After all, without the influence of the closure of the town, the sword God King himself was confident to pull his wrist with Wen Zhong.


    Although he may be defeated, at least he won''t be so embarrassed as he is now. He can''t fight Wen Zhong.


    Moreover, outside the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the God can do it at will without paying attention to the suppression of the avenue of heaven.


    With the strength of God, it doesn''t take much hands and feet to crush a strong man at the peak of quasi heaven.


    However, Wen Zhong must also know this. It is absolutely impossible to easily leave the eastern border and let the God Dynasty seize the opportunity to attack him.


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Before that, we''d better find a chance to leave here."


    The sword God King quickly cut off the distractions in his heart and quickly stabilized his mind.


    To deal with Wen Zhong''s case, the most urgent task now is to leave the eastern border with a group of strong men of the 10000 God Dynasty as soon as possible.


    "The whole army is ready to evacuate!"


    The sword God King''s mind vibrated, and the voice sounded in the ears of the powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Yes."


    The strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty agreed and gathered together in an orderly manner.


    The strong men of the ten thousand way God Dynasty are mainly sword God army. Even if they withdraw, they also follow discipline and order in chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of dragon boats roared, burst out a bright divine light, and dropped hundreds of millions of strands of fairy light, forcing the golden cicada back.


    Soon, he fell to the side of the sword God army and introduced many strong men of the 10000 God Dynasty. The sword God King also fell into the 10000 dragon boat with the Cang ancient dragon flag in his hand.


    "Want to go?"


    Wen Zhong glanced and immediately found the actions of the sword God King and others.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as I raised my hand, countless thunders poured out, and the vast waves rushed towards the ten thousand dragon boats, trying to stop the ten thousand dragon boats.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    "Wow ~"


    The surging long black river suddenly flows down, forming an insurmountable barrier to stop countless thunder.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The void vibrated, and a cold will floated out of the "Zhenxuan seal".


    Wen Zhong was stunned, not angry, but smiled and held the formula:


    "Jiuxiao God thunder guide!"


    The next moment, a more terrible purple thunder fell, and the virtual shadows of countless worlds emerged from the vicinity of the purple thunder.


    In a moment, destruction and rebirth are like opening up a thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    One thunder makes the world, one thunder makes the heavens!


    "Xuanming town Jiuyou!"


    "Zhenxuan seal" was also unwilling to show weakness. He broke out his own strength and fought with Wen Zhong to buy enough time for the departure of the sword God King and others.


    The sword God King and others took this opportunity to ride the ten thousand dragon boats and fly out to the ten thousand gods.


    "The ten thousand way divine Dynasty withdrew its troops like this?"


    Seeing this scene, many of the strong onlookers were stunned.


    You should know that before this war, the momentum of the ten thousand God Dynasty was so high that it gathered forces from all parties and had the momentum of trampling out the whole empire.


    As a result, so defeated?


    Although everyone was shocked by the strength of the emperor Dynasty, the strength of the God dynasty may not be without the power of a war.


    Soon, the strong also wanted to understand the plan of the ten thousand God Dynasty, which was nothing more than to preserve their own strength, leave first, and then make plans.


    After all, if the war continues, it will be more and more disadvantageous to the God Dynasty.


    When the emperor does not fall and the rest of the strong arrive, the strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty will be in danger.


    "Da Dao Feng town is too big to suppress the strong in other areas. There is such a strong person who will be the emperor of heaven in the imperial dynasty. He is basically in an invincible position."


    The strong sighed and agreed with the choice of the strong such as the sword king.


    No one could have imagined that there would be a strong person at the peak of quasi Tianzun behind the non falling emperor Dynasty. At first, everyone thought that there was at most a strong person who first entered the quasi Tianzun or the early quasi Tianzun behind the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    We should know that the closure of the east border area Avenue not only suppresses the strong in other areas, but also suppresses the creatures within the east border area.


    Although this suppression is not the suppression of strength, but the suppression of cultivation speed.


    When the town closure of the eastern boundary Avenue has not been untied, the aura within the eastern boundary has fallen to a low point, and the avenue and law have fallen into dormancy. How difficult it is to understand.


    It is hundreds of times more difficult to practice in the eastern boundary than in other boundaries.


    In addition, the existence above the seventh boundary is sealed into the avenue by the avenue, and the inheritance of practice is cut off, which makes few strong people born in the eastern boundary for dozens of centuries.


    This is also the main reason for the weakness of the eastern border region. It was not until the rise of the imperial dynasty and the opening of the town closure of the main road that the situation gradually eased.


    It is extremely difficult to break through the fourth boundary, not to mention the seventh boundary, the eighth boundary... And even the quasi Tianzun boundary.


    Even, become a quasi heavenly supreme peak strongman!


    Even in other realms, it is extremely difficult to build the quasi heavenly supreme peak, let alone within the eastern boundary.


    Therefore, at the beginning, most of the strong people thought that the strong people who did not fall behind the emperor''s Dynasty were probably the strong people who were hidden by the seven prison heavenly masters and survived from the 10000 God Dynasty.


    Moreover, it is impossible for this surviving strong man to reach the quasi heaven realm, even the ninth realm. At most, it may be a giant of the heavens in the eighth realm.


    Every strong man of the seven prison gates who broke through the quasi heaven realm was recorded by the ten thousand God Dynasty and could not be easily let go.


    After all, every quasi God has the possibility of breaking through the God. How can the ten thousand God Dynasty let the tiger go back to the mountain and let it grow up.


    The same is true of the overlords in the ninth realm.


    After defeating the seven prison gate, the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty surrounded and killed the quasi Tianzun of the seven prison gate and the overlord of the ninth realm, and killed all the quasi Tianzun and overlord of the ninth realm left by the seven prison gate.


    The only strong person in the seven prison gate who can survive is the strong person under the ninth realm.


    The greatest possibility is not to fall behind the emperor''s Dynasty. At the beginning, it was just a giant in the eighth realm. In these years of practice, it broke through the quasi heavenly realm.


    There are two realms between the eighth realm and the quasi heavenly realm. It''s not easy to break through.


    Not to mention, under the cultivation environment of the eastern boundary, even if the seven prison heavenly masters leave some arrangements when they fall, it is not possible for a giant of the eighth realm to break through the peak of the quasi heavenly masters in just a few centuries.


    Most of the strong believe that the remaining strong people who don''t fall behind the emperor''s Dynasty, no matter how talented they are, can only break through the quasi heaven realm and enter the early stage of quasi heaven.


    Who ever thought that Wen Zhong would have the peak combat power of quasi Tianzun as soon as he made a move.


    This is appalling!


    In fact, many strong people have not guessed wrong. According to the layout and development of the seven prison heaven, many remaining disciples of the seven prison gate in the seven prison world can practice at ease in the seven prison world.


    Finally, perhaps one or two people break through the quasi heaven realm with the help of the arrangement of the seven prison heaven in the seven prison world.


    However, even the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons did not expect that the way of heaven in the seven prisons world had produced wisdom, took the initiative to suppress the remaining disciples of the seven prisons, and even swallowed the opportunities left behind.


    The real seven prison gates have long been annihilated in the long river of history.


    Qin Yi and bu Luodi Dynasty are just acting in the name of the inheritor of the seven prison gate. No, it can''t be said that they are acting in the name of the inheritor of the seven prison gate. After all, the seven prison Heavenly Master grafts the cause and effect and residual Qi of the seven prison gate to the Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    No matter who looks at it, bu Luodi Dynasty is the inheritor of the seven prison gate.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    Before his body dissipated, the remnant soul of the seven prison Heavenly Master transferred all the luck, cause and effect of the seven prison gate to the emperor.


    If the strong of many forces in the world of heaven pursue the remaining Qi of the seven prison gate, they will naturally fall on the head of the emperor.


    In a sense, buluodi Dynasty is indeed the inheritor of the seven prison gate.


    After all, even the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate, such as emperor Lu Dian Ling and magic Qi, have long been subordinated to the emperor Dynasty and ministers.


    Not to mention, the disciples of the seven prison gates under the protection of the emperor Tianhuo also succumbed to the emperor Dynasty with the nymphs.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter whether the buluodi Dynasty was really established by the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate.


    In the eyes of the powerful forces, bu Luodi Dynasty is the inheritor of the seven prison gate, which leads to the misjudgment of the forces.


    But the actual situation is not the case. Bu Luodi Dynasty is not the real inheritor of the seven prison gate.


    Wen Zhong, the remaining evil of the seven prison gate in the eyes of others, is also not the remaining evil of the seven prison gate. Naturally, it does not accord with the power conjecture of the strong.


    Strictly speaking, the object of speculation of the strong of other forces is not Wen Zhong, but the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    At the beginning of the first World War in the eastern border region, Emperor Lu dianling once suppressed the ancient giant Qingyuan emperor in the eastern border region to make him subordinate to the emperor''s Dynasty, that is, the Duke of Qingyuan who does not fall in the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Emperor Qingyuan did not fall behind in obedience and actively contributed to the dynasty of not falling emperor. Relying on his achievements in suppressing the rebellion in the territory of not falling emperor for several times, he was granted the title of Duke of Qingyuan by Qin Yi.


    Among the ancient giants in the eastern frontier, it is the best and most comfortable one.


    It was the first World War in eastern Xinjiang. The fluctuation of the spirit of emperor Lu Dian was detected by the strong forces of many forces. Therefore, many forces thought that there was a quasi Heavenly Emperor in the imperial dynasty.


    Moreover, it comes to the conclusion that the strength of the quasi Heavenly Emperor behind the emperor''s Dynasty is not strong.


    After all, the spirit of the imperial road hall was in the recovery stage at that time. Although it had a trace of the essence of quasi Tianzun, the actual combat power had not been restored to the quasi Tianzun state.


    Even now, the spirit of the imperial road hall has not recovered its peak combat power.


    For various reasons, the powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty have misjudged.


    "The preparation of the ten thousand God Dynasty is profound. The two king zuns took action to gather hundreds of forces and tens of thousands of strong people.


    Even the original power of Zhenxuan seal has been used, but who would have thought that there would be a quasi Heavenly Emperor and a strong man sitting in the town. "


    Strong people sigh.


    This time, in order to fight against the three golden cicadas and the emperor Dynasty, the preparation of the 10000 God Dynasty has been extraordinary.


    Just a trace of the original power of Zhenxuan seal is amazing enough.


    You should know that Zhenxuan seal is a heavenly weapon, and its original power is enough to play a terrible power beyond the quasi heavenly realm.


    Even in the eastern border region, the power of being suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue is also extremely terrible, which is difficult for the later strong people of the ordinary quasi Tianzun to reach.


    Only those who are strong at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master can barely compete with it.


    Logically speaking, such strength is enough to suppress most of the first-class forces in the world of heaven.


    Unless it is like the Kirin family, there has been a virtual immortal Tianzun, the power left by the Tianzun, or the first-class power of the quasi Tianzun.


    Buluodi Dynasty is just a force that has been inherited by the seven prison gates and has risen by chance. How can it have this inside story?


    However, the facts always exceed people''s expectations.


    Not only did the emperor not fall into the Empire, but also there were strong people at the peak of the quasi God. Even the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces were invincible.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    "Buzz ~"


    When Wandao dragon boat was flying out of chaos, a powerful wave came and enveloped the whole Wandao dragon boat.


    With ten thousand dragon boats as the center, there is a chaotic void with a radius of millions of miles. Everything in it seems to have stopped flowing.


    Ten thousand dragon boats were also suddenly fixed in the void, like mosquitoes and flies solidified in amber.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go at this time?"


    At the same time, a calm and indifferent voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    The strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty on the ten thousand dragon boat were suddenly surprised.


    "Another quasi heavenly being? No, no, this is not a quasi heavenly being."


    The sword God King first changed his face and soon returned to normal.


    He can judge that this breath is the same as the quasi heavenly Buddha looming behind the emperor''s Dynasty in the first World War of the eastern frontier.


    In other words, the person who spoke was the quasi heaven behind the emperor''s Dynasty.


    However, this time, facing this "quasi Heavenly Master", the sword God King quickly judged that this "quasi Heavenly Master" was not at the peak.


    Although it has the essence of quasi heaven, it is far less powerful than the general quasi heaven.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the sword God King thought about it, the void trembled, rippled with ripples, and a huge bronze gate rose.


    The bronze gate is simple and towering, standing in chaos, like an immortal monument, suppressing the ages.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a vast and mysterious breath flowed down from the bronze gate, shaking the chaotic void around.


    In this void, many strong people who haven''t had time to leave, as well as a group of strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty, can''t help turning pale.


    It just feels like the pressure of the sky, rolling and threatening, constantly oppressing the flesh, soul and will of the strong.


    Some strong people with weak strength kneel down directly in the void.


    The treasure elephant world was also affected. Countless creatures only felt that they were heartbroken and cold, and the whole person could only crawl on the ground.


    Even Daqian Avenue in Baoxiang world had to close the town again to resist the falling smell of the bronze gate.


    This is still the case for the creatures in the treasure elephant world, not to mention the strong gods of the ten thousand divine dynasties, such as the sword God King of the bronze gate.


    "Roar!"


    Ten thousand dragon boats suddenly make a deafening roar. If thousands of real dragons roar at the same time, it will shake the heaven and earth.


    Countless laws roar for it and tear all the closed towns in the void.


    The huge momentum collided with the breath flowing down from the bronze gate, and instantly set off an infinite chaotic storm.


    "This huge bronze gate? The green prison hall gate of the seven prison gates!"


    Seeing this huge bronze gate, the king of sword couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    The gate of the green prison hall is a quasi heavenly weapon refined by the seven prison heavenly zuns. It is also the original imperial weapon before the seven prison heavenly zuns became the Tao.


    For the green prison hall door, basically all the high-level strongmen of the ten thousand God Dynasty have an understanding.


    At the beginning, the sword God King also fought with the green prison hall door ten times. Although he could suppress the green prison hall door, he could not defeat the other party.


    The position of the green prison gate in the seven prison gates is the same as that of the canggulong flag in the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    After the first world war between the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and the seven prison gate, the green prison hall gate also disappeared with the seven prison heaven and the remaining seven prison gate disciples.


    "The sword king, I haven''t seen him in more than ten eras. I''m all right!"


    Sure enough, a familiar voice of the sword King sounded.


    "Di Lu Dian Ling, long time no see!"


    There was a clear flash in the sword God King''s eyes and a faint sigh.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice of the sword God King fell, there was a magnificent will rising on the bronze gate, which suddenly turned into a deep figure.


    The figure is shrouded in chaos. Every move seems to shake the whole chaotic void.


    A pair of eyes like the sun and moon hanging high, cold and indifferent, without a trace of emotional fluctuation, overlooking the sword God King and others.


    It''s the spirit of emperor road!


    "More than ten eras have passed since the first war between the prison gate of the seventh day of the Lunar New Year and the ten thousand God Dynasty. The king of the sword is still elegant."


    The emperor Lu Temple spirit''s eyes fell on the sword God King and smiled, like an old friend talking about the past.


    "I can''t compare with your excellency. I remember that you were almost broken when you were hit by God.


    I didn''t expect that you have almost recovered to the peak in the past ten or so centuries. I have to marvel at the speed. "


    The sword God King looked dignified.


    He still remembers how embarrassed the spirit of Dilu temple was at that time. In order to help the disciples of the seven prison gate escape, he resisted the blow of God.


    Although it was only a random blow from the Lord, the fact that the spirit of Dilu temple could resist this blow was enough to prove the strength of the spirit of Dilu temple.


    But what the sword God King cares about most is the recovery speed of the emperor Road Temple spirit.


    You know, after the original hard resistance to the attack of the Lord, the spirit of the imperial Road Temple has been almost broken, and the origin has been broken.


    That state is basically equivalent to the state of ordinary practitioners suffering from Tao injuries.


    If a practitioner is injured by Tao, he can basically judge that half of his foot has stepped into the edge of falling.


    The existence of Tao injury will not only hinder practitioners from continuing their practice, but may even cause the practice to fall, even the heavenly Buddha is no exception.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to repair the road injury. I don''t know that it takes natural materials and earth treasures to repair the road injury.


    Generally speaking, a practitioner who wants to repair a Taoist wound needs at least tens or even hundreds of times the resources required for his own cultivation.


    For example, an emperor in the lower three realms needs at least one top imperial medium-level healing pill to repair Taoist wounds.


    If a quasi Heavenly Master wants to repair Taoist wounds, he needs at least hundreds of healing pills of quasi heavenly masters, or equivalent cultivation resources.


    Similarly, it takes a lot of time to recover from the injury.


    For example, even if there are enough healing pills, it will take at least hundreds of eras to recover to the near peak state of the emperor road hall spirit.


    Restoration and recasting may even be much more difficult than the practice from scratch.


    However, in the past ten or so centuries, the spirit of Dilu temple has been restored to the level close to the quasi God, which makes him not shocked.


    Although the spirit of the imperial road hall has not yet restored the level of quasi heaven, let alone the peak state of his body, it is amazing enough.


    "Just a fluke."


    Emperor Lu dianling smiled faintly.


    There are many reasons why he can recover so quickly.


    At the beginning, he received the Lord''s random blow, and the noumenon was broken, and most of the origin was destroyed.


    If it were not for the seven prison Tianzun to stabilize his origin with Tianzun Tao Yuan, I''m afraid he would have been directly broken and destroyed in that war.


    Later, the seven prison Tianzun left some Tianzun Daoyuan in his body to make a great emperor secret.


    He also relied on these heavenly Taoist yuan to slowly recover his body. Later, he was accepted by Qin Yi and joined the non falling emperor Dynasty. He won the resource support and blessing of the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Because of these factors, he can recover so quickly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    "Your Excellency can recover so quickly. That''s your ability. It''s unmatched by ordinary people. How can you be lucky?"


    The sword King smiled. He never believed in luck.


    The so-called luck is just a modest word for the strong and an excuse for the weak.


    In his opinion, the spirit of Dilu temple can recover his body in such a short time, no matter what it is for, this is the ability of the spirit of Dilu temple.


    "Well, the nostalgia is over. It''s time for us to settle our old accounts with you."


    The spirit of the emperor road hall looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    Every time the spirit of Dilu hall spits out a word, a divine pattern will light up on the bronze gate. When his last word falls, all the divine patterns on the whole bronze gate will light up.


    The mighty pressure burst out from the gate and filled the sun and moon.


    For a moment, the dragon boat suddenly trembled, and its breath was directly suppressed.


    On the ten thousand dragon boat, the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty couldn''t help breathing and trembling. It was like carrying a heavy sacred mountain.


    "This..."


    The pupils of many powerful people in the ten thousand God Dynasty shrink, and a look of shock appears on their faces.


    The breath of the spirit of the imperial road hall has suppressed thousands of dragon boats.


    You should know that Wandao dragon boat is a quasi heavenly weapon at its peak, even if it is suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue in the eastern border region.


    However, under the control of a group of powerful people such as the 10000 God Dynasty, the 10000 dragon boat is enough to burst out strong people comparable to the early days of the quasi God.


    Even the golden cicada, who broke through the quasi heavenly realm, failed to defeat the ten thousand dragon boats.


    However.


    How incredible it is that ten thousand dragon boats are suppressed by the spirit of the emperor Road Temple!


    The strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty can also feel that the spirit of the emperor Road Temple has not returned to its former peak. Even so, the spirit of the emperor Road Temple can still suppress the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "The spirit of Dilu temple has received some blessing, which is not his original power!"


    The sword God King''s eyes twinkled and quickly judged the state of the temple spirit of emperor Lu.


    Of course, the spirit of the imperial road hall has not recovered to its peak state. The reason why the spirit of the imperial road hall can suppress 10000 dragon boats is because it has been blessed by some power.


    He can feel the horror of this power, which is a terrible power that he can''t see and reach.


    ''what is this? The backhand left by the seven prison Heavenly Master, or the heavenly weapon of the seven prison Heavenly Master?


    No, the heavenly relic of the seven prisons was sealed by the God. The God once said that the seal of the heavenly relic had not been untied, and it was still sealed somewhere in the eastern border. "


    The sword God King looked dignified, and his thoughts turned rapidly in his mind.


    The power behind the spirit of the emperor road hall makes the sword God King instantly associate with the heavenly weapon and the heavenly weapon of the seven prison heavenly Zun.


    However, before coming to the eastern frontier, the God of ten thousand Tao once felt the seal on the heavenly weapon of the seven prison Heavenly Master and told him that the seal was still there.


    Otherwise, even if he was given hundreds of courage, he would not dare to lead the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty to set foot in the eastern border.


    If we say that Wen Zhong and other strong men at the peak of the quasi heavenly deity can already be called invincible in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Then, a heavenly weapon that can erupt into peak power can suppress all existence within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    If a Tianzun weapon can explode peak power, it is not necessarily weaker than the real virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Even if the heavenly deity such as the God of ten thousand ways falls down, he may not be able to bear it.


    Not to mention, the sword God King and other strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    Chaos void.


    An ancient bronze gate was suspended and confronted with a big boat.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful forces collided with each other, setting off a towering storm.


    "In the past, there were more than one million disciples of the seven prison gate, hundreds of thousands of external disciples, hundreds of thousands of internal disciples, thousands of true legends of each peak and dozens of elders who died in your hands.


    Today, I will collect some interest for these disciples and cut off your part! "


    The voice of the emperor Lu Dian Ling was plain, but it had a deep bone marrow killing intention.


    Word by word, the temperature of chaos and emptiness in hundreds of millions of miles plummeted. When the strong heard the speech, they couldn''t help but feel cold, like falling into nine seclusion.


    Every word is like a heavy hammer hitting on the hearts of the powerful gods, making them pale.


    "No!"


    Some strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty with weak cultivation have a sudden eye and a big mouth of blood.


    With this mouthful of blood spewing out, the essence, Qi and spirit of these strong people seemed to be vomited out at the same time, and this separated body immediately lost its life.


    In a word, we will kill thousands of powerful people in the divine Dynasty.


    One word destroys the emperor and one word calms the world!


    Even the separation of the sword God King is erratic under the words of the spirit of the emperor road hall, like a remnant candle in the wind, which may be broken at any time.


    If the canggulong flag had not revived and protected him, I''m afraid the sword King''s body would have been directly broken.


    After all, the origin of the sword God King has been emptied, leaving only an empty shelf.


    "Come on, try your best to urge 10000 dragon boats and revive the peak power of 10000 dragon boats!"


    But the sword God King didn''t care about his state at all, but roared loudly.


    With his vision, how can we not see the spirit of Dilu temple? This is weakening their combat power.


    Wandao dragon boat in the eastern border region, suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue, can not burst out the power in the peak period. If it recovers independently, it can even burst out the power in the middle and late stage of the ninth territory.


    The reason why the Wandao dragon boat can burst out the power of quasi heaven is more because of the blessing of the powerful people of the Wandao God Dynasty.


    Under the urging of many powerful people of the 10000 God Dynasty, the 10000 dragon boat can burst out the power comparable to the quasi heaven realm.


    However, if there are too many powerful people falling from the 10000 God Dynasty, the power of the 10000 dragon boat will be greatly reduced.


    The word of the spirit of the emperor road hall made thousands of powerful people of the 10000 God Dynasty fall. Do it again several times. When the powerful people of the 10000 God Dynasty lose more than half, the 10000 dragon boat can''t explode the power of the quasi heaven realm.


    How can they compete with the spirit of Dilu temple?


    "Boom!"


    Under the urging of the powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the ten thousand dragon boats bloom with infinite divine brilliance.


    Wisps of fairy light fall and evolve into an archaic Tianlong. It lingers around it, breaking out amazing fluctuations and tearing thousands of miles of chaos.


    Although the emperor road dianling town killed thousands of powerful people of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, it was joined by the sword Divine army.


    The power of Wandao dragon boat at the moment is even more terrible than that of Jinchanzi.


    "Go!"


    However, this time, the ten thousand dragon boats did not attack the emperor''s road spirit.


    However, under the guidance of the sword God King, he bumped into the eastern border in the opposite direction, without any hesitation and very decisive.


    In the judgment of the sword God King, the situation at the moment is particularly unfavorable to the 10000 God Dynasty. There is no need to stay and fight with the spirits of the emperor road hall.


    It is not a right choice to fight with the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    Leaving here is the most correct choice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    "Roar!"


    An ancient dragon with clear scales and scales and wild dragon whiskers roared around the 10000 dragon boats.


    Endless immortal light falls down, shaking thousands of miles of chaotic void.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand dragon boats made a huge roar and roared with unparalleled power.


    Press forward gently, and immeasurable power will sweep out in an instant, tearing the closed town in chaos for thousands of miles.


    This void vibrates, breaks in an instant and turns into a rolling tide.


    As a weapon of war refined by God Wandao himself, the dragon boat of Wandao is inferior to the ancient dragon flag of heaven.


    But in terms of destructive power alone, the ten thousand dragon boats are far better than the Cang ancient dragon flag.


    Once hit, the butcher killed the immortal!


    Even if a vast world is blocked in front of it, it can break and break everything in front of it.


    Under the urging of the powerful people of the 10000 God Dynasty, the 10000 dragon boat has now erupted into a combat power comparable to the mid-term of the quasi God.


    Moreover, under the guidance of the sword God King, the ten thousand dragon boats did not hit the spirit of the emperor road hall, but hit the depths of chaos.


    This collision was not to kill the enemy, but to escape.


    According to the current situation, the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty are in an especially dangerous situation.


    The big army of the imperial dynasty may come at any time. If it doesn''t go at this time, it is likely to make all the strong men of the divine Dynasty lose here.


    Although all the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty present are only a part of many strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    However, if the damage is here, the loss is not large for a group of strong people of the 10000 way divine Dynasty. It may even leave Canggu dragon flag and 10000 way dragon boat in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    This is something the sword king doesn''t want to see.


    "Boom!"


    Layers of emptiness were constantly shattered by the collision of thousands of dragon boats.


    Ten thousand dragon boats are about to leave here and leave the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Alas, why are you so anxious to leave when the sword King meets his friends?


    Who am I going to charge interest when you''re gone? "


    Just then, a faint sigh sounded, and the bronze gate was shining.


    The spirit of the imperial road hall was moved, and hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light fell from the bronze gate. Each wisp of divine light was like a divine sword, containing terrible power.


    With the blessing of some kind of power, the spirit of the imperial Road Temple almost burst out its power in the past peak period, penetrating the heaven and earth of the sun and moon.


    "Hiss, such power..."


    Many of the strong men who lost their minds and watched the war looked shocked.


    Even across hundreds of millions of chaotic roads, they can feel the extreme edge, which seems to tear apart their gods and souls.


    This blow is enough to destroy today''s treasure elephant world!


    "Such power has touched the threshold of heaven!"


    A quasi heavenly power in the central boundary, directly asserted.


    He had seen the power of the emperor''s hand, and the blow of the spirit of the emperor''s road hall had faintly touched the highest threshold.


    If we make a simple comparison, even the "Zhen Xuan Yin" and Wen Zhong, who are fighting at the moment, can''t match the attack of the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    "Although the power of the attack of the spirit of the imperial road hall has not surpassed the quasi heaven realm, its essence has transcended the quasi heaven realm and has the essence of the heaven realm."


    The quasi Heavenly Master was secretly frightened and shocked by the power shown by the spirit of emperor Lu Temple.


    If the "Zhenxuan seal" is only a trace of the essence of the heaven, then the spirit of the imperial road hall now has the essence of a hundred strands and a thousand strands of the heaven!


    When the spirit of the imperial road hall falls, it naturally surpasses the "Zhenxuan seal".


    There is no difference in power between the two, but there is an obvious difference in power.


    This is the difference in the nature of power.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    "This force..."


    The strike of the spirit of Dilu hall made the "Zhenxuan seal" deity who was fighting with Wen Zhong look at it, and his face could not help freezing.


    In his realm, you can see the power of the spirit of the emperor road hall at a glance.


    If this blow hit the "Zhenxuan seal", the "Zhenxuan seal" God had no confidence to take the blow.


    This is beyond the realm of quasi heaven!


    "This quasi heavenly weapon is blessed by the power of the heavenly level!"


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God only made a quick judgment. As a heavenly weapon, he knew more about the power of the heavenly realm than the sword God King.


    At a glance, he can confirm the existence and support of the divine level behind the spirit of the emperor road hall.


    Virtual immortal Tianzun, or Tianzun utensil.


    "For nearly a hundred centuries, the existence of Taoist deities has been very few, mostly in the Jiuyou abyss or the endless dark earth.


    In the five realms, there is no strong person who testifies to heaven. "


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God just turned his mind and quickly recalled a lot of information about the Buddha.


    Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, if a strong person wants to prove the Taoist heaven, he must occupy the source of the Tao and take charge of the power of the Tao before he can prove the Taoist heaven.


    At the moment of the birth of a heavenly statue, the avenue of the heavens will spread to the ten thousand realms of the heavens, that is, the existence of the nine celestial realms.


    It is impossible to hide such information from the existence of the heavenly level.


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God is only very sure that the existence of the Tianzun level of blessing the spirit of the emperor road hall is not a practitioner at the Tianzun level.


    "If you are not a practitioner at the level of heaven, that is heaven''s utensil."


    "Zhenxuan seal" God''s eyes twinkled: "which heavenly artifact is it? Bless this quasi heavenly artifact?"


    Similar to Tianzun, although the birth of Tianzun''s utensils will not be like the strong ones in Tianzun''s territory, they will be spread to the world of heaven when they break through Tianzun.


    However, if someone casts a weapon of this level, such as Tianzun weapon, it will cause at least half of the territory to fluctuate and be perceived by many forces.


    Among many forces, the records about heavenly objects are also very detailed.


    Basically, all heavenly objects are recorded in the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, including some that have been lost for a long time and even in the ancient times.


    After all, if Tianzun''s weapon wakes up, it can burst out the power comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    No one will despise such power.


    "What is the heavenly weapon of the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons? In the ancient times, it was the Tianzun weapon of the Tianzun Yin Yang Tianzun in the eastern frontier, or the Tianzun weapon of the Xiaoyao Tianzun... "


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God only moved his eyes and recalled several heavenly objects recorded in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    One by one, it matches the breath of the heavenly weapon hidden behind the spirit of the emperor road hall, but none can match it.


    "How dare you lose your mind when you fight with me?"


    Just thinking, a slightly angry voice interrupted the thoughts of the "zhenxuanyin" God.


    "Boom!"


    A purple thunder runs through the chaos, the endless God chain swings vertically and horizontally, and the unparalleled power blooms to shake the world.


    It was Wen Zhong who shot.


    "War!"


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God had no choice but to urge his own strength again to meet Wen Zhong and fight one.


    During this period of time, in the battle with Wen Zhong, the "zhenxuanyin" God was always at a disadvantage and was suppressed by Wen Zhong.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to say that he will rescue the king of swords and other powerful gods.


    Even if we just bear the pressure of Wen Zhong and keep unbeaten, it is not an easy thing.


    Even in the constant collision, he was not immune from injury.


    Under the continuous superposition, the injury is still deepening!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of magic rays pierce the chaos, just like hundreds of millions of magic swords fall.


    It was like an ancient god in the ancient times, cutting off a sword, and the terrible power was raging, as if to destroy the world of the heavens.


    "No!"


    The sword God King and other strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty can''t help looking back. Their pupils shrink and their heartbeat is like beating a drum.


    An uncontrollable sense of fear immediately occupied their hearts and minds.


    The sword God King and others have no doubt that the strike of the spirit of Dilu hall is enough to kill them all.


    "Boom!"


    The blow has not yet fallen, and the strong breath has swept through.


    Being flushed by this breath, the sword God King intended to control the Canggu dragon flag and resist the falling breath.


    However, as soon as the sword God Wang Gang urged the canggulong flag, he immediately caused his own injury, and the whole split collapsed directly and turned into a mass of fly ash.


    The sword God King was fighting with the monkey king before. In order to kill the monkey king, he evacuated all the separated spirit, original power and physical power.


    In the end, he failed to kill the monkey king, and let his body almost turn into the Tao.


    It still depends on the power of the "Zhenxuan seal" God and the power of the Canggu dragon flag to stabilize this separation.


    However, the state of the oil exhausted lamp has not changed.


    This time, the strength of Cang Gulong flag was aroused. As soon as the war Qi of Cang Gulong flag entered the body, it directly attracted the sword God King, who has not recovered.


    In an instant, he directly let the avatar of the sword God King go.


    At the same time, many strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty were also pressed by this breath, directly burst into a blood mist and fell on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    As a last resort, the canggulong flag had to recover independently and wanted to protect many powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty also reacted, or tried their best to urge the ten thousand dragon boats to escape outside the eastern border.


    Or urge the canggulong flag to resist the pressure from the spirit of Dilu hall.


    That is because there is the power of ten thousand dragon boats and Cang ancient dragon flag. Otherwise, as soon as the spirit of the emperor Road Temple falls, the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty will lose their resistance.


    Even now, with the support of ten thousand dragon boats and Canggu dragon flag, the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty are struggling.


    Even if it is the separation of many Wandao divine dynasties and quasi heavenly zuns, the same is true.


    "Burn!"


    Under the strong pressure of the spirit of the emperor road hall, some strong men of the 10000 God Dynasty had to burn their separate bodies and integrate them into the Cang ancient dragon flag and the 10000 dragon boat.


    Compared with the separated life of oneself, it is obvious that Wandao dragon boat and Canggu dragon flag are more precious.


    It can be said that the ten thousand dragon boat is the most precious weapon of war in the ten thousand God Dynasty. The ten thousand God Dynasty is the most powerful imperial army for conquering the heavens and the world.


    Not to mention, the canggulong flag is the original emperor of the great road before the ten thousand gods testify to the heaven, and represents the face of the ten thousand gods to a certain extent.


    If these two quasi heavenly objects are left in the eastern border and fall into the hands of the emperor Dynasty, will the 10000 God Dynasty lose face!


    Therefore, these strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty burn themselves very decisively, bless the Cang ancient dragon flag and ten thousand dragon boats.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    Canggu dragon flag and Wandao Dragon Boat burst out more terrible power.


    In particular, the canggulong flag, with all the divine patterns lit up, lit up a red divine glow all over the body, like a divine flame.


    At this moment, canggulong banner seems to have broken the closure of the main road and burst into the most peak power, reaching the later stage of quasi Tianzun and even the peak power of quasi Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    "Boom!"


    The canggulong flag trembled, and there was an explosion of infinite fighting and iron blood evil Qi, which turned into a vast sea of stars and rose into the sky.


    Countless sun, moon and stars roll in it. Each star seems to contain infinite power and the gas of towering war, which is enough to break through the world.


    Hundreds of millions of stars surge at the same time, which seems to break the whole world of the heavens.


    No one will doubt the destructive power of this war star sea.


    "Boom!"


    All the powerful people of the divine Dynasty made concerted efforts to cut off distractions and wave the canggulong flag.


    The war star sea rolled in an instant and rushed to the spirit of emperor road hall.


    "Hum, dying struggle."


    The spirit of the emperor road hall looked indifferent, and there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes.


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of magic light fell down and collided with the war star sea, making an earth shaking roar. The afterwaves rolled up the storm and tore the surrounding chaotic void.


    Huge fluctuations even rush to many big worlds around, which seems to drown many big worlds.


    Many of the great thousands of avenues of the big world had to appear to suppress the aftereffects, which saved them from being directly destroyed.


    It is conceivable how terrible the aftermath of this collision is.


    Back to the center of the collision, at the beginning, the power of the star sea of war can compete with the power of the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    But with the passage of time, a war star is broken, and a million war stars are broken in ten million breaths.


    Therefore, the power of the war star sea is weakening and drying up.


    Just three breaths, the war star sea was broken!


    "Poof!"


    The strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty trembled, opened their mouth and spit out a mouthful of emperor''s blood. Their breath was depressed and lost their combat power in a moment.


    Under the influence of breath involvement, a group of powerful people of the divine Dynasty have been seriously injured and have no power to fight again.


    "Qiang!"


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light are not weakened, just like hundreds of millions of divine swords, pouring straight into thousands of dragon boats.


    "Long time no see, Emperor Lu dianling. Your temper is still so hot."


    Seeing that the strike of the spirit of the emperor road hall was about to fall on the ten thousand dragon boats, a smile suddenly floated from the depths of chaos.


    At that moment, everyone present, including many strong people who dropped their minds and paid attention to the war, echoed this laughter.


    A chuckle resounded through the chaos, flowing in all directions.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, countless chaotic spirits surged wildly, and laws emerged from the void, interwoven vertically and horizontally, and turned into a huge crystal hand in the eyes of everyone.


    God''s glory hung down from his hands and covered thousands of miles.


    At a glance, you can see that every grain on the big hand is evolved from the law and contains infinite Tao and reason.


    Intertwined with legal principles, big hands cover the sky!


    "Boom!"


    With a slight movement of the big hand, the ten thousand dragon boats were fished away, cutting off the Qi machine of the spirit of the emperor road hall, making the attack of the spirit of the emperor road hall failed.


    The strike of the spirit of emperor Lu Dian fell into the depths of chaos, tearing out a blank area hundreds of millions of miles in chaos.


    The power of this blow is not terrible, but it failed to hurt 10000 dragon boats and many 10000 strong people of the divine Dynasty on 10000 dragon boats.


    "Has the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty shot again?"


    A crowd of onlookers stared at the place where the voice came.


    "Are you?"


    The spirit of emperor Lu Temple looked at the place where the voice came, and his face was frozen.


    Listen carefully, but you can hear the suppressed anger, hatred, resentment and killing intention in the words of the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    Kill the master of this voice!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    "But it hasn''t been seen in dozens of eras. Doesn''t lord Di Lu dianling recognize the king?"


    The voice in the depths of chaos, a smile.


    "Step!"


    Then, there was a sound of footsteps in the void. The void world was broken like a mirror, and a human figure stepped out slowly.


    This is a young man of about 15 or 16 years old. He looks like a crown of jade and wears a yin-yang Taoist robe. His gestures reveal a noble spirit, just like an elegant childe in the world.


    The eyes are empty, dark and white, but they flow the mystery of time and space, such as the divine eyes that can penetrate the eternal sky.


    The light of the eyes fell, and the whole world of the heavens seemed to set off against it.


    "It''s you! Taoist Taixu, no, the eighth son of the ten thousand gods!"


    Seeing the visitor, the spirit of Dilu Temple seemed to gush out infinite anger in his eyes, staring at the young man, hoping to devour him alive.


    "Boom!"


    The violent breath flows down from the bronze gate and sweeps away in all directions irregularly, rolling up a towering storm.


    It can be seen from this that the mood of the emperor Lu Dian Ling is not calm.


    "Taoist Taixu, King Taixu?"


    A crowd of onlookers also recognized the identity of the young man.


    It was a prince of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, the Taixu Taoist, that is, the Taixu king who fought in the first world war between the non falling emperor Dynasty and the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    At the same time, they also realized why the spirit of Dilu temple was so impolite.


    Although the war between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the seven prison gate has passed for dozens, even hundreds of centuries, the information about that war has not been forgotten.


    At least, for the giants in the seventh realm, most of what happened in the first war are remembered.


    For many giants of the heavens, the war between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the seven prison gate can be said to be the most brilliant war they have seen in their lives.


    A rare quasi heavenly statue and the overlord of the heavens hit one after another, even the virtual immortal heavenly statue.


    Such memories, even in the past hundreds of eras, can not be forgotten.


    Even if we have broken through the seventh realm in recent decades and achieved the existence of the giants of the heavens, we will understand this period of history.


    Similarly, various details about the first World War at that time have also been understood by many giants.


    The reason why the ten thousand way divine Dynasty suddenly shot at the seven prison gate is that the seven prison heavenly Zun was seriously injured by the strong man in the nine heaven fairy world when he fought with the strong man in the nine heaven fairy world.


    It is for this reason that the ten thousand God Dynasty will attack the seven prison gate.


    But it''s not that this time, the ten thousand God Dynasty''s attack on the seven prison gate is just a temporary intention. In fact, the ten thousand God Dynasty has long coveted the seven prison gate.


    The Taixu Taoist, the eighth God son of the Lord of ten thousand gods, had long worshipped under the door of the seven prisons by the means of the Lord of ten thousand gods.


    Even, he became the true disciple of the supreme elder of the seven prison gate, the first one on the peak, and his position in the seven prison gate is not high.


    The reason why the seven prison gate was defeated was not only the injury of the seven prison God himself, but also the loss of a treasure of the seven prison gate.


    Because of the loss of this treasure, the seven prison gate fell into a disadvantage or even lost in the confrontation with the ten thousand God Dynasty, resulting in a large loss of Qi prison gate''s luck.


    The passage of Qi luck at the seven prison gate affected the seven prison Tianzun under the influence of Qi mechanism. God Wan seized the opportunity and seriously injured the seven prison Tianzun.


    This led to the fall of the seven prison God!


    Otherwise, with the strength of the seven prison heavenly masters, even if they were injured, they could not be seriously injured by the ten thousand God so easily.


    The treasure of the seven prison gate was stolen by the Taixu Taoist.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    In a sense, this Taixu Taoist was the culprit leading to the collapse of the seven prison gates.


    If it is said that the sword God King and other powerful people of the ten thousand divine dynasties whose hands are stained with the blood of countless disciples of the seven prison gate, and the spirit of the emperor road hall are just resentful.


    Then, for the Taixu Taoist who led to the collapse of the seven prison gates, he wanted to peel his skin, cut him thousands of knives, draw out his spirit and burn thousands of eras with nine nether fire.


    In this way, we can vent our anger!


    If Taoist Taixu steals the treasure of the seven prison gate when necessary, the seven prison gate may not be defeated by the hand of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Taixu Taoist priest, or Taixu king, relied on this achievement to become the king of the ten thousand God Dynasty in one fell swoop.


    You know, when Taoist Taixu first granted the king, he just stepped into the seventh realm, which was still a few realms away from the threshold of quasi heaven.


    The strong is respected in all heaven and all realms, and the same is true in the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    In the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, every one who can seal the existence of a king must at least meet the cultivation requirements of quasi heaven.


    If Taoist Taixu hadn''t made such contributions, even if he was the eighth son of the Lord of God, he couldn''t be crowned king with the seventh realm.


    Since the establishment of the Wandao shenchao for hundreds of centuries, there has never been an example of the seventh realm being crowned king. Taoist Taixu can be said to be the first person in the history of the Wandao shenchao.


    For this reason, the deeds of Taoist Taixu are well known by many powerful people.


    "Hahaha, Lord Dilu dianling, the seven prison gate is history, and the past hatred dissipates with the seven prison gate. Why are you angry?"


    Facing the anger of the spirit of emperor Lu Temple, Taoist Taixu looked calm and smiled.


    "Past hatred is history?"


    The emperor Lu Dian Ling said this sentence in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time.


    There is chaos and emptiness in the surrounding area, the earth is shaking, and the vast breath rises into the sky, just like the Tianzhu running through chaos and reaching nine days.


    For a moment, all the chaotic essence in this void were lined up, rolling and moving, just like the tide.


    "Buzz ~"


    See the bronze gate suddenly burst out a bright Fairy Light, shining on the heavens.


    The bronze gate seems to be sublimating, with infinite divine brilliance and thousands of rays, exuding the majesty of suppressing the ages.


    The virtual shadow of one side of the world floats out like a star, hanging around the bronze gate and turning into a vast universe.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, one side of the world collapses, scattered into infinite pure power and integrated into the bronze gate.


    These world virtual shadows are the world inside the bronze gate. Every broken world virtual shadow means that a broken world inside the bronze gate.


    At the same time, each side of the world is broken and integrated into the bronze gate, and the momentum of the bronze gate will soar by one point.


    "Kill!"


    However, without too much words, the spirit of the imperial road hall directly controlled the bronze gate and bombarded the Taixu Taoist with the vast universe.


    When the enemy meets, what gossip is there?


    Just kill!


    In this attack, the spirit of Dilu hall didn''t leave any hand, and directly hit his most peak attack now, in order to kill Taoist Taixu.


    As soon as he saw Taoist Taixu, the faces of countless disciples of the seven prison gate appeared in front of him one by one, and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    "Lord Dilu dianling, why are you so anxious? There will be plenty of opportunities to fight in a while. I still want to catch up with you."


    Taoist Taixu looked calm, his voice was slow, and spit out a word:


    "Out!"


    A word out is like thunder!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    "Out!"


    When Taoist Taixu uttered this word, it was like countless thunders exploding at the same time, instantly pressing down the rolling tidal sound.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, there were ripples like water waves in the depths of chaos, and an inky blue divine light burst out suddenly.


    I don''t know where I came from.


    In an instant, he had crossed countless chaotic roads and came to a crowd of strong people, filled with thousands of miles of chaos, like countless rivers of heaven flowing down.


    In this chaos, there are many big worlds, thousands of worlds, and hundreds of millions of creatures. As long as you look up, you can see this vast scene.


    I just feel that the sky is dyed black and blue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is there such a terrible upheaval in the sky and the invasion of foreign enemies?"


    "Is the end of the world coming?"


    The creatures of these worlds trembled, looked at the visions in the sky, or were frightened, or confused, or nervous... So on.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, an unspeakable breath that makes it difficult for countless creatures to suppress the palpitation in their hearts swept the chaotic world and filled many worlds.


    Then, an inky cyan scroll slowly spread out in chaos.


    The dark cyan scroll is only three feet in size, but it gives people a feeling that it is far larger than the heavens.


    Fill the universe and block out the sun!


    At that moment, countless creatures only felt that everything in front of them was occupied by this picture scroll, and their mind was occupied by hegemonic.


    There are not too many images on the scroll, only a hazy shadow of dignity and dignity, standing in it, like an immortal monument, exuding a supreme and powerful breath.


    One side of the world lingers around these virtual shadows, intertwined with infinite legal principles.


    "This is..."


    "A quasi heavenly artifact at the peak!"


    "How could it be that this quasi heavenly artifact in the hands of Taoist Taixu was not affected by the closure of the town?"


    A strong man looked slightly changed, showing a shocked look.


    What shocked them was not that Taoist Taixu had a quasi heavenly device in his hand, but that Taoist Taixu had not been affected by the closure of the town.


    We should know that the road closure in the eastern border area has not dissipated. As long as the strong and imperial soldiers from other border areas will be suppressed by the road closure in the eastern border area.


    Only the local creatures in the eastern border region, or the creatures sheltered by the gas transportation in the eastern border region, will not be affected by the closure of the town.


    It is reasonable to say that this quasi heavenly relic in the hands of Taoist Taixu will be like the quasi heavenly relic of the ten thousand God Dynasty, such as the ten thousand dragon boat and the Cang ancient dragon flag, which will be closed down by the avenue.


    However, this quasi heavenly weapon wantonly radiated its own momentum, and the avenue closed the town without meaning to fall.


    "Wait, this is the map of the gods'' prison!"


    At this time, a great overlord of the heavens, who had lived for a long time, suddenly exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this, a group of strong people immediately narrowed their pupils and recalled the origin of this quasi heavenly weapon.


    This picture of various gods'' prison was not made by the Lord of the ten thousand gods, nor by any master of refining tools in the ten thousand gods'' dynasty.


    But from the seven prison gate!


    The map of various gods and prisons is a quasi heavenly artifact refined by the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons. In a sense, it is the vital treasure of the seven prisons.


    The seven prison gate has been established for dozens of eras. In terms of time, it is not as long as the ten thousand God Dynasty. Naturally, it is not as long as the foundation of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    But this is not to say that the map of various gods'' prisons is not as good as the vital treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    In terms of product level, the pictures of various gods and prisons are naturally inferior to Zhenxuan seal, but in terms of power, the pictures of various gods and prisons are not inferior to Zhenxuan seal.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    What is an important treasure of Qi?


    The supreme treasure of suppressing the good fortune of one dynasty, one religion and one family coincides with the good fortune.


    Although the power of Qiyun treasure is related to the rank, it depends more on the strength of this force.


    If the Qi of this force is strong enough, the power that can be exerted by the heavy treasure of Qi will naturally be strong; on the contrary, the power that can be exerted by the heavy treasure of Qi is limited.


    Just like the important treasure of Qi transportation in the imperial dynasty, the map of mountains and rivers is the same.


    Today, the emperor''s vitality is prosperous. Although the mountain and river map has just become a quasi heavenly weapon, if it really breaks out, it may not be inferior to a heavenly weapon!


    This is the horror of the treasure of air transportation.


    Of course, if the mountain and river map wants to burst out the power comparable to the heavenly weapon, it must draw the Qi of the non falling emperor Dynasty, which is not a good thing for the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    If you can still avoid pumping air, avoid it as much as possible.


    The same is true of the pictures of various gods and prisons.


    When the seven prison gate was still in existence, with the blessing of the Qi luck of the seven prison gate, the various gods'' prison map was enough to burst out a power comparable to the heavenly weapon to compete with the Zhen Xuan seal.


    At the beginning, the war between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the seven prison gate was because the Taixu Taoist stole the pictures of the various gods and prisons, resulting in the seven prison gate''s lack of power to compete with Zhenxuan seal, resulting in the great defeat of the seven prison gate.


    A heavenly relic fully awakens, which is enough to resist the existence of the heavenly realm.


    Without equal power, how can the disciples of the seven prison gate resist a heavenly weapon?


    The defeat of the seven prison gate is a matter of course.


    Now this quasi heavenly relic stolen by Taixu Taoist priest has appeared again from Taixu Taoist priest.


    Although without the blessing of the Qi luck of the seven prison gates, the various phase God prison map can not burst out the power comparable to the heavenly weapon, the various phase God prison map is still the top quasi heavenly weapon.


    Without the influence of closing the town on the main road, it is the most top force within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "The map of gods'' prison..."


    The spirit of the emperor road hall was touched in the heart at the moment when the pictures of various gods appeared. He was a little distracted. His look changed several times, and a complex look rushed to his face.


    There is disappointment, nostalgia, memory, and a trace of imperceptible excitement.


    "Old friend, meet again."


    The spirit of emperor Lu Dian sighed in his heart. Soon, the mood on his face was replaced by a touch of cold.


    He can feel that the gods in the prison map of various gods are long gone. The prison map of various gods in the hands of Taoist Taixu is just an empty shell without gods.


    Obviously, the old friend he knew had long been obliterated by the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty, or the Lord of the ten thousand God.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as I read this, the killing intention in the spirit of emperor Lu Temple became more and more turbulent.


    The bronze gate roared and broke through the layers of chaos and emptiness.


    The undisguised killing intention points directly at Taoist Taixu!


    "Slow down, slow down."


    Taoist Taixu smiled and urged all the gods to go to prison.


    "Boom!"


    On the map of various gods'' prisons, many virtual shadows move, and the meaning of Tao and God escapes, shaking chaos.


    The endless chaotic air flow is raging vertically and horizontally. A big net is interwoven in this chaos and shrouded in the spirit of emperor road hall.


    "Touch!"


    The two forces collided in an instant and broke out terrible waves. The afterwaves scattered and the boundless air waves swept around.


    The bronze gate hit the big net, but it failed to break through the suppression of the big net, but was suppressed by the big net.


    Just like a prey falling into a spider''s web, the more it struggles, the more powerful the shackles of the big web become, and constantly suppress the bronze gate.


    For a time, the spirit of emperor Lu Dian fell into a situation of no advance or retreat.


    Hard to break free!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    "Boom!"


    The bronze gate rising from the sky and the falling chaotic atmosphere roared together, and two powerful forces collided together.


    The unspeakable afterwave is like hundreds of millions of stars exploding at the same time. The violent force sweeps out and destroys everything around.


    The surrounding world was affected by this afterwave and suddenly shook.


    Just like a boat in the vast sea, it may be destroyed by this irresistible terrible force at any time.


    That is to say, all the world''s Tiandao, Daqian Avenue, and many powerful people in the world have made every effort to protect heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, these worlds have long collapsed. Even with the support of many powerful people, some middle and thousands of worlds will be destroyed in the aftermath.


    "No, God, help me!"


    "I don''t want to die. I''ve only lived two thousand years and don''t want to die!"


    "Why!"


    The creatures roared in despair and fell into deep fear. However, it was useless to let these creatures be unwilling.


    In the aftermath of the fight between the two quasi heavenly lords, these creatures were as weak as mole ants.


    In an instant, more than tens of thousands of creatures fell and were submerged in the aftermath of the fury.


    That is, Yang Jian and many other strong people who do not fall into the imperial court, which are hidden in the dark, stopped this momentum and protected a group of creatures.


    If we really want the aftermath of the fight between the emperor, the road and the palace spirits to continue to rage, I''m afraid this empty world will be destroyed.


    "Buzz ~"


    The chaotic breath flows down from the map of various gods and prisons, interwoven into a big net to cover the sky and suppress the void.


    With the spirit of the imperial road hall as the center, the emptiness is shrouded in it.


    The spirit of Dilu Temple urged the noumenon to break away from the big net. However, in the collision with the prison map of various gods, he obviously fell down.


    Although the pictures of various gods and prisons are no longer the original treasure of Qi Yun of the seven prison gate, without the blessing of Qi Yun of the seven prison gate, they can not burst out the power comparable to the heavenly weapon.


    But in the final analysis, the map of various gods'' prisons is also the most top quasi heavenly weapon.


    Moreover, the map of various gods'' prisons will not be affected by the closure of the town by the avenue.


    In the past, the territory of the seven prison gate crossed the eastern border and the central border, although the eastern border had not been unsealed at that time.


    However, the seven prison gate still occupies part of the eastern border, and dozens of worlds bordering the eastern border and the central border are under the control of the seven prison gate.


    To some extent, the disciples of the seven prison gate can also be regarded as the creatures of the eastern border, so they will not be suppressed by the closure of the town on the avenue of the eastern border.


    For example, the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate, such as the spirit of the imperial road hall and magic Qi, will not be suppressed by the closure of the eastern border Avenue.


    Among them, of course, it also includes the pictures of various gods and prisons.


    As for Taoist Taixu, as early as when he betrayed the seven prison gate, the Heavenly Master of the seven prison gate cut off his connection with the Qi of the seven prison gate. Taoist Taixu could not be regarded as a disciple of the seven prison gate for a long time.


    Because of this, Taoist Taixu will also be affected by the closure of the eastern border Avenue.


    However, this is not a big deal for Taoist Taixu, as long as the prison plans of the various gods will not be suppressed.


    Now the various gods'' prison plans are fully recovered, which is enough to burst out the combat power comparable to the peak level of the quasi heavenly Buddha.


    In today''s eastern frontier, such combat power is invincible, that is, Wen Zhong fought with him, and he has confidence to beat him.


    After all, the pictures of various gods and prisons are the important treasure of Qi Yun for suppressing Qi Yun in the past years of the seven prison gate. In its heyday, it can burst out a power comparable to the heavenly weapon.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    What a terrible thing?


    In terms of the existence at the level of Tianzun, the existence under Tianzun is like mole ants, or even mole ants.


    As long as a wisp of breath falls from the heavenly relic, it is enough to destroy all the existence of the avenue under the heavenly relic.


    Although there is no blessing from the Qi Yun of the seven prison gates in the pictures of the gods of various phases, the pictures of the gods of various phases have been blessed by the Qi Yun of the seven prison gates all the year round, and they already have the essence of a trace of heaven.


    According to the original process, the map of the gods'' prison will soon be promoted to a heavenly artifact.


    However, the seven prison gate was destroyed by the ten thousand God Dynasty. Without the blessing of the seven prison gate, there is no possibility of the transformation of the various phase God prison map.


    In addition, the gods of the various phase God prison maps were only erased by the God of ten thousand ways, so that the various phase God prison maps are no longer complete and there is no possibility of perfection.


    However, it is enough for Taixu Taoist. There is no problem in suppressing the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    In the eyes of the king of swords and other powerful gods, there may be the power blessing of heaven behind the spirit of Dilu hall, but in his eyes, it is not so.


    Behind the spirit of the emperor''s road hall, there is no blessing of heaven''s utensils at all.


    Before the war, his father and Emperor personally felt the heavenly weapon of the seven prison Heavenly Master, which was still sealed.


    Moreover, the great Mingde Buddha of xiaolingshan temple did not leave xiaolingshan temple, and the Buddhist artifacts of the great Mingde Buddha are still in xiaolingshan temple.


    Apart from the Tianzun ware left by the Tianzun of the seven prisons, the Tianzun ware of xiaolingshan temple and other Tianzun ware, will you bless the spirit of the Dilu hall?


    Obviously, no!


    The reason why the spirit of Dilu temple can burst out a power far higher than the current state is that the king of sword God and others can''t see through, but he can see through.


    The spirit of the emperor road hall has the remnants of the heavenly Taoist yuan of the seven prison heavenly lords, which is the reason why the spirit of the emperor road hall can burst out the peak power comparable to the quasi heavenly Lords.


    On this point, Taoist Taixu is very confident, and he doesn''t feel wrong.


    Taoist Taixu used to be the head of one peak of the seven prison gate. He was a disciple of the supreme elder. He practiced the seventh realm and was also the top level of the seven prison gate. He had been in contact with the seven prison heaven Buddha for many times.


    He is particularly familiar with the breath of the seven prison heavenly Lords.


    Because of this, Taoist Taixu felt the breath of the seven prison heavenly Lords on the spirit of the emperor road hall at the moment when the spirit of the emperor road hall shot.


    In a flash, he judged that the reason why the spirit of Dilu temple could burst out the combat power of the quasi heavenly Buddha peak was that there were the remnants of the heavenly Taoist yuan of the seven prison heavenly lords in his body.


    Otherwise, there must be a heavenly weapon behind the spirit of the emperor road hall.


    He turned and left long ago, and would not do it at all. Even if the sword God King and other strong men of the 10000 God dynasty fell, and the 10000 dragon boats and Canggu dragon flag were lost, he would not do it.


    Against the heavenly weapon?


    Even if he holds the prison map of the gods, he has no resistance.


    Fortunately, there is no heavenly weapon behind the spirit of the emperor road hall. Of course, the Taixu Taoist will make a careless move to save the strong ones of the 10000 God Dynasty.


    At the same time, the spirit of the imperial road hall was suppressed in an instant.


    This time, the ten thousand way God dynasty took action against the emperor Dynasty. It used so many human and material resources to mobilize forces from all sides. If it failed, wouldn''t it lose face?


    If we can suppress the spirits of the emperor Road Temple and bring them back to the ten thousand God Dynasty, it will not be futile to not fall into the emperor Dynasty this time.


    At the thought of this, Taoist Taixu''s mind moved, and the breath of various gods'' prison map became more and more terrible. A virtual shadow danced great power and dropped a wisp of chaotic breath.


    In an instant, the spirit of the imperial road swept away.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    "Qiang!"


    Wisps of chaotic breath, like a divine chain, wound on the bronze gate and bound tightly on the bronze gate.


    Every time a chaotic God chain falls, the breath of the spirit of the imperial road hall will decline.


    "Damn it!"


    The spirit of Dilu Temple struggled hard to get rid of the shackles of chaotic God chain.


    However, the chaotic God chain fell one by one, constantly suppressing the resistance of the emperor Lu Dian spirit and pressing its strength to the bottom of the valley.


    The seven prison heavenly Zun achieved the heavenly Zun by sealing the town. In the process of sealing the town, the seven prison heavenly Zun is one of the best in the five realms and even the ten thousand realms of heaven.


    As an artifact made by the seven heavenly masters of the seven prisons, the pictures of various gods and prisons also adhere to the principle of closing down the town and are good at closing down the strong.


    How can the spirit of the emperor Road Temple stop it?


    "Lord Dilu, why do you have to do any more useless work? I think you know better than the king about the power of the prison map of various gods.


    After all, you are close friends with all the gods. "


    Taoist Taixu looked at the struggling emperor Lu Dian Ling and smiled.


    The spirit of the imperial road hall itself has not yet recovered its peak state, but relies on the Tianzun Dao Yuan left by the seven prison Tianzun to compete with the various phase God prison map.


    If the spirit of the imperial road hall is at its peak, and there is the blessing of the heavenly Zun Taoism and yuan left by the heavenly Zun of the seven prisons, it is not impossible to compete with the various phase God prisons, or even surpass the diagram of the various phase God prisons.


    Unfortunately, the spirit of the imperial road hall has not yet recovered to its peak.


    Moreover, the Tianzun Dao Yuan left by the seven prison Tianzun can not be endless. There will always be a time when it will be exhausted. At that time, how will the spirit of the imperial road hall resist the plans of various gods and prisons?


    "Hum!"


    The spirit of the imperial road hall didn''t say much. With a cold hum, the body crashed out.


    The Tianzun Taoist yuan in his body burned violently and turned into the purest power, which was integrated into the spirit of the emperor road hall. The bronze gate was like an ancient sacred mountain.


    "In vain."


    In the face of this blow, Taoist Taixu just moved his mind, and the diagram of various gods and prisons on his head trembled slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of Dilu hall, together with its bronze gate, was directly blasted out, directly across chaos and out of hundreds of thousands of chaotic roads.


    Just as Taoist Taixu thought, the spirit of the imperial road hall is no longer at its peak. Even with the blessing of heaven''s revered Taoist yuan, it is not the opponent of the prison map of various gods.


    "War!"


    Although the spirit of Dilu hall was embarrassed, his eyes were full of killing Taoist Taixu, and he still didn''t stop.


    With another long roar, Taoist Taixu killed the past. The bronze gate coerced one side of the universe and hit it straight.


    "Lord Dilu, your anger erodes your mind and makes you lose your judgment. If you want to go, it may take some trouble for the king to keep you.


    If you don''t go, you''re looking for your own death! "


    Taoist Taixu''s eyes were indifferent and looked coldly at the death attempt of the emperor Lu Dian Ling.


    "Buzz ~"


    The pictures of various gods and prisons drop continuously chaotic breath, which blows the spirit of the imperial road hall away again and again.


    Chaotic divine chains constantly fall on the body of the spirit of the imperial road hall to suppress its power.


    "The spirit of the imperial road hall is going to be defeated."


    A strong man can''t help shaking his head.


    It is not that the power of the spirit of the imperial road hall is not strong enough, but the power of the prison map of the gods is too strong, which can not be compared with the spirit of the imperial road hall.


    For most of the strong people present, I''m afraid they have already been suppressed by the gods'' prison plans.


    As the most top quasi heavenly weapon, I''m afraid that only Wen Zhong and other strong people at the four king levels of the ten thousand God Dynasty can compete with it.


    The defeat of emperor Lu Dian Ling was not accidental, but an inevitable result.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    "Bang!"


    The spirit of the imperial road hall, together with his own body, was hit and flew again.


    Under the power of the gods'' prison map, the spirit of the imperial road hall is like a plaything, which is played by the Taixu Taoist in the palm of his hand.


    The chaotic atmosphere intertwined vertically and horizontally and turned into a big net covering the sky, blocking all the retreat routes that the emperor Road Temple spirit wanted to escape.


    At this moment, the spirit of emperor Lu Dian wanted to escape, and there was no chance.


    "Qiang!"


    From time to time, chaos turns into a chaotic chain, which is wrapped around the spirit of the imperial road hall.


    One by one, the spirit of the imperial road Hall fell to a deeper trough, which also made the resistance of the imperial road hall spirit weaker and weaker.


    "Unfortunately, the spirit of the emperor road hall is not at the peak. Otherwise, we can see a battle at the peak level of the quasi Heavenly Emperor."


    A strong man shook his head and couldn''t help sighing for the spirit of emperor Lu Dian.


    For many strong people present, it would be good for them to understand the avenue if they could have a look at the existence of the peak level of the quasi God.


    Just like Wen Zhong''s battle with Zhenxuan seal, many strong people have gained a lot.


    If the spirit of the imperial road hall can have a close battle with the Taixu Taoist priest and the ministers'' God prison map, many strong people present will get a lot of benefits.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see this scene, and the spirit of Dilu hall will be defeated.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of Dilu hall was hit and flew again. He had been hit and flew hundreds of times. This time, the spirit of Dilu hall did not kill Taoist Taixu again.


    He stood quietly in the void, and the divine light on the bronze gate gradually faded down.


    "Heaven''s Taoist yuan has been exhausted?"


    Taoist Taixu smiled faintly, and the joke in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Tai Xu thief, do you think you will eat me?"


    Emperor Lu dianling raised his eyelids and looked straight at Taoist Taixu.


    "Oh? Lord Dilu dianling, what other cards do you have? Just use them. I will take them all."


    Taoist Taixu looked calm and had no dark eyes. He looked at the spirit of the imperial road hall like a mockery.


    The prison map of various gods is in hand. Within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is the automatic hand of his father, emperor and relatives. He dares to fight one of them. Why should he be afraid of the bottom card of the spirit of emperor Lu Temple?


    Even if the other strong men in the emperor''s Dynasty do not come, but the strong man at the peak of the quasi heavenly statue on the side releases his hand, he can retreat calmly.


    Behind the spirit of the emperor road hall, there can''t really be a heavenly weapon to support it?


    "Tai Xu thief, since you want to see it, I''ll let you see enough!"


    Emperor Lu dianling stood in chaos and said this sentence plainly.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as his voice fell behind him, a deep breath rose up,


    This breath is majestic and vast, as high as Tao, as ethereal as fairy, indifferent and majestic.


    As soon as it appeared, with the spirit of the emperor road hall as the center, the chaos and emptiness in hundreds of millions of miles suddenly solidified, and everything stopped flowing.


    Including Taixu Taoist and Wandao dragon boats, all things stagnate in the void.


    This feeling is like the scene when Zhenxuan seal appeared before. No, this feeling is countless times more terrible than before!


    In the perception of the strong, the world seems to have no light, no concept of time and space, and all cognition is no longer the same.


    Under this breath, a group of strong people don''t say to move, even their own thinking can''t be controlled and lose flexibility.


    "Tian... Zun..."


    Under the support of various gods and prison plans, Taoist Taixu could barely turn his will. However, the speed of thinking was only one tenth of that in the past.


    At this moment, he recognized the essence of this breath, which belongs to the power of the divine level.


    Only the power of the divine level can have such a great influence that his thinking is almost stagnant!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    "Buzz ~"


    A wisp of breath rose from behind the spirit of the imperial road hall. In a moment, it solidified all things in the chaos for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The strong people, including Taixu Taoist, almost stagnated in their thinking.


    Even the strong people surrounded by various forces fell into this void and stagnated.


    As a last resort, many strong people had to cut off the connection with this wisp of God, so as to get rid of the influence brought by this wisp of breath.


    "This breath... This is the breath of heaven!"


    A quasi heavenly strongman from the central boundary said solemnly.


    Just a breath will stagnate everything in the void hundreds of millions of miles around, including those who fall into God''s mind.


    This is undoubtedly the power of the divine level!


    Only the power of the divine level can have such a terrible power.


    A breath is enough to change all perceptions of the outside world.


    At the moment of touching this breath, the quasi heavenly power only felt that everything in his cognition, space, time, law... Everything was different from that in his cognition.


    In short, it is like a thousand worlds in front of him, but in his perception, it has become a land of nothingness.


    It is the same on the avenue and law.


    For example, this quasi heavenly powerful man practices Yimu Avenue, but under the influence of this breath, the Yimu Avenue he perceives is likely to be flame Avenue, thunder Avenue, or Youming Avenue.


    He then used the method of urging the Yimu avenue to urge the "Yimu Avenue", which is naturally impossible.


    This will almost knock down the dust in his whole life!


    Needless to say, under the suppression of this breath, the will of the creatures under the God is running at a speed less than one in ten million in the past, which is almost stagnant.


    In this state, how can the creatures under the Heavenly Master compete with the Heavenly Master?


    Under God, all are mole ants. This is not just talk!


    Only by breaking through the quasi Tianzun, and even the peak strongman of the quasi Tianzun, can we get rid of the influence of the breath of Tianzun.


    But.


    Even if we can get rid of the influence of the breath of heaven, what can we do?


    Tianzun drives down the road. How can Tianzun stop it?


    If the quasi emperor cultivates the three extreme states, there is still the possibility of resisting the emperor.


    Then, the creatures under the heaven have no power to fight back without the help of external forces, such as heaven''s utensils, heaven''s Daoyuan and so on.


    Even if it is protected by a heavenly weapon, it is very likely that it is only reluctantly protecting life.


    There have been countless instances of the quasi emperor killing the emperor since the records of the world of heaven, but the quasi emperor killing the emperor has never happened.


    After all, the gap between Tianzun and Tianzun is too huge.


    "Behind the spirit of the imperial road hall, there is indeed the support of heavenly tools!"


    When a group of strong people look at each other, they can see the shock of each other''s eyes.


    Although people had guessed for a long time, they were still shocked when a heavenly artifact appeared behind the spirit of the emperor road hall.


    This is a heavenly weapon!


    Even among the forces at the levels of the dynasties of the gods of the heavens, the Jidao gods, and the eternal holy land, there is only one or two heavenly objects.


    A heavenly artifact, if fully awakened, is comparable to the strong one in the heavenly realm.


    Even if the empty immortal deity of the celestial deity Dynasty is missing, a heavenly weapon is enough to support the celestial deity Dynasty and keep it from falling.


    For example, the Qilin family, if it were not for the fact that the true ancestor of the Qilin did not leave the Tianzun weapon, the Qilin family had no background of Tianzun weapon suppression, which made the Qilin family decline more and more.


    Even the three first plate mastiffs dare to bully the Qilin family.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    Kirin world.


    A group of strong Qilin people are also paying attention to the first World War in the eastern frontier.


    The battle was full of twists and turns, and the mood of the strong people of the Kirin family also fluctuated. After all, the emperor did not fall, but he concluded a covenant oath with the Kirin family.


    The Qilin family does not say that they are both prosperous and lossy with the buluodi Dynasty, but they are also closely related. The Qilin family has just sent a group of strong members of the Qilin family to the buluodi Dynasty.


    If the emperor Dynasty were not defeated by the ten thousand God Dynasty, the safety of these strong Qilin people would become a big problem.


    Only Shenyan Daojun, who has perceived the existence of CAI Yulei, is the most calm.


    Cai Yulei is the strongman of the quasi Tianzun peak state. He can break through the Tianzun state only half a step away. There is a small group of the top under the Tianzun.


    In the eastern border region, when the town closure on the avenue has not dissipated, the strong person in the peak territory of quasi heavenly statue is basically invincible.


    Even if the ten thousand God Dynasty used a trace of the original power of Zhen Xuanyin, although Shenyan Daojun was surprised by the arm of the ten thousand God Dynasty, he was not too shocked.


    When Wen Zhong made a move, all the strong members of the Qilin family were shocked, including Shenyan Daojun.


    The strong people of the Kirin clan were surprised that there was a quasi heavenly statue behind the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty.


    At this time, the strong people of the Kirin family suddenly realized why Shenyan Daojun had made great efforts to advocate that the Kirin family had signed an alliance with the emperor Buluo Dynasty.


    There is a quasi heavenly statue, the top strong man sitting in the imperial court, which is enough to stabilize the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang and not afraid of the threat of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The Kirin family can catch up with the emperor not falling Dynasty and vow to enter into an alliance with the emperor not falling Dynasty, which is undoubtedly a high climb for today''s Kirin family.


    However, it is a pity that the avenue of cultivation of this quasi heavenly supreme peak strong man is thunder Avenue, and there is no possibility of breaking through the heavenly realm in the future.


    However, even so, bu Luodi Dynasty is also qualified to become the overlord of the world of the heavens.


    Thinking of this, a group of strong Qilin people admire Shenyan Daojun even more.


    However, they did not notice that God Yan Tao Jun was also confused.


    "That''s not right. The quasi heavenly Buddha I sensed at the beginning was not this strong man, but a strong man practicing the netherworld Avenue."


    God Yan Dao Jun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of shock.


    He knows exactly what this means.


    In other words, there are two strong people in the peak state of quasi heaven behind the emperor Bu Luo dynasty!


    "This kind of strength is already one of the most powerful forces among the forces of the universe, the masses and the stream."


    God Yan Dao Jun''s eyes twinkled and recalled the first-class forces in the five realms.


    Among the five realms, there are one or two quasi heavenly statues, and few forces are dominated by the strong at the peak. They are basically located in the top of the first-class forces.


    In the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty, there are two quasi heavenly statues, and the top strong are basically standing on the top of the first-class forces.


    Moreover, Shenyan Daojun soon wanted to understand why he didn''t let Wen Zhong do it instead of the emperor falling Dynasty.


    Wen Zhong practices the thunder Avenue, and the heaven of thunder Avenue is still there. Wen Zhong has no possibility of breaking through the heaven.


    Even if many forces at the level of gods and dynasties, such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, know the existence of Wen Zhong, they will not be too afraid of Wen Zhong.


    But Cai Yulei is different.


    Cai Yulei practices Youming Avenue, and his position in charge of the origin of Youming Avenue is empty, which means that CAI Yulei has the possibility of achieving heaven!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    One who does not have the possibility of achieving Tianzun, one who has the possibility of achieving Tianzun, and is only half a step away from Tianzun, may knock on the door of Tianzun at any time.


    As long as you are strong enough to think rationally, you can see the difference.


    Wen Zhong''s existence may not cause the fear of Wandao shenchao and other forces, but if Cai Yulei''s existence is exposed, it will inevitably cause the fear of Wandao shenchao and other forces.


    Even the God of ten thousand ways may do it himself at any cost.


    In this case, Cai Yulei doesn''t make a move, and it''s a better choice to let Wen Zhong make a move.


    "The details of the imperial dynasty are not as simple as I thought at the beginning."


    God Yan Dao Jun sighed in his heart.


    As early as when he found Cai Yulei from Qin Yi, he guessed the power of the imperial dynasty, which was not as simple as it was outside.


    However, he was still too conservative at that time. He just thought that there were only one or two strong people in the early or middle period of the quasi Heavenly Emperor sitting behind the emperor.


    Who ever thought that there was a quasi heavenly supreme power in the imperial dynasty.


    "Huh?"


    Just thinking, God Yan Dao Jun seems to feel something, and his eyes fall into the treasure elephant world.


    He saw the spirit of Dilu hall fighting with Taoist Taixu. He had seen the spirit of Dilu hall and the prison map of various gods. He was not familiar, but he was not strange.


    But the next moment, the breath rising from behind the spirit of Dilu hall suddenly changed his color.


    "The smell of heavenly utensils?!"


    As the elder of the Kirin family, the sixth ancestor of the Kirin family, and a contemporary figure of the true ancestor of the Kirin family, Shenyan Daojun has been in contact with the heavenly relic of the true ancestor of the Kirin family for many times.


    In a moment, he judged that the rising breath came from a heavenly weapon!


    "Old ideas are still too conservative."


    An idea immediately crossed from the mind of Shenyan Daojun.


    He repeatedly overestimated the strength of the Empire. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the power of the Empire.


    This is a heavenly weapon!


    The power of a heavenly artifact is most clear to Dao Jun Yan, the God who has seen Kirin Zhenzu''s hand.


    For the Kirin family, it''s a clown if there''s something about the suppression of the emperor''s tools, such as the three headed mastiff family.


    Just a breath is enough to suppress all existence under the God.


    All members of the three first set mastiff family joined hands and could not resist the full attack of the heavenly weapon.


    That is to say, the true ancestor of Kirin took away the heavenly artifact, and the Kirin family was reduced to the present situation. Under the strife of various forces, they worked hard to support it.


    "Heavenly weapon!"


    Not only him, but also many strong people of the Kirin family showed an incredible look.


    The emergence of a heavenly relic is enough to change the pattern of many forces in the eastern border region and even in the surrounding areas.


    The emergence of Wen Zhong made the buluodi Dynasty sit firmly as the overlord of the eastern frontier, and the emergence of this heavenly relic made the buluodi Dynasty further.


    Even if there is no birth of the emperor in the future, the emperor can become a quasi God Dynasty second only to the God Dynasty.


    Just like those who lost or fell, leaving only the forces of the Tianzun weapon Town, these forces are collectively referred to as the quasi gods Dynasty, or the quasi extreme Taoism.


    Not falling into the emperor Dynasty, now it is also among the ranks of the quasi gods Dynasty.


    As long as there is this heavenly artifact, even if the ten thousand God Dynasty wants to deal with the emperor Dynasty, it should also weigh whether it is worth it.


    The main road is still closed. Even if the God of the ten thousand ways makes a hand in person, he may not be able to do anything about a heavenly weapon.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    A Tianzun''s weapon is fully recovered, which can burst out the combat power comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, this does not mean that a virtual immortal Tianzun can be pressed down by Tianzun tools. Compared with a real virtual immortal Tianzun, it is still a little inferior.


    However, the situation would be different if the main road was closed down.


    The main road closure of the eastern border has not completely disappeared, and there are strong restrictions on the strong in other border areas. The stronger the strong, the greater the restrictions on entering the eastern border.


    If a virtual immortal Buddha forcibly enters the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it may even attract the attention of Zhutian Avenue and even fall into the punishment of the gods.


    The punishment of the gods is the most terrible kind of thunder robbery in the world of the heavens. Even the thunder robbery of the heavenly Zun can''t compare with the power of the punishment of the gods.


    In the face of the punishment of the gods, the virtual immortal Tianzun may also be seriously injured or even fall!


    Even if the virtual immortal Tianzun pays a great price to hide from the Zhutian Avenue and prevent the Zhutian Avenue from being punished by the gods, he will still receive certain restrictions in the eastern boundary, and his combat power will be affected.


    In this case, in the face of a heavenly relic in its peak state, the virtual immortal heavenly relic may not be able to get benefits.


    Therefore, the appearance of this heavenly relic, in a sense, makes the emperor rise in a leap, and is in an equal position with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    At least, after this war, the forces of all parties in the five boundaries will no longer underestimate the emperor''s Dynasty, let alone attack the emperor''s Dynasty at will.


    Now it seems that the alliance between the Kirin family and the buluodi Dynasty is the Kirin family''s climb up.


    Xun Fengdao Jun and other strong men of the three elders of the Kirin family were scared out of cold sweat.


    In particular, Mr. Xun Fengdao exhaled with lingering fear. If he had insisted on taking that breath with Qin Yi, he would not offend the emperor.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the powerful people in the imperial dynasty may come to the trouble of the Kirin family with their heavenly weapons.


    At that time, things will really develop to the point of irreparability.


    Fortunately, he bowed down in time to avoid this worry. At this time, the last trace of reluctance in Xun Fengdao Jun''s heart dissipated, and he no longer wanted to avenge Qin Yi.


    Xun Fengdao Jun is not a fool. Naturally, he will not have any illusions about things that have no hope.


    As for the price and humiliation you have paid, you can only break your teeth and swallow them.


    "A heavenly artifact..."


    Yujing Dao Jun''s eyes were deep, crossed countless chaotic roads, and fell near the treasure elephant world. He didn''t dare to approach, but could only perceive the power belonging to the heavenly weapon from a distance.


    With his cultivation, if the divine mind is too close, it will also be affected by this breath, sink into it, and even affect the noumenon. Naturally, he does not dare to be too close.


    "Alas!"


    Jade King Dao Jun sighed in his heart.


    Originally, after Qin Yi sent someone to deliver the spire of Dayan Pagoda, he finally gathered all the parts of Dayan Pagoda and got a complete quasi heavenly relic.


    With this heavenly weapon in hand, he will have a helping hand in the future, whether against the enemy or in practice.


    He was excited for months.


    But at the moment, he felt the breath of heavenly artifacts from the eastern border. For a time, Yujing Daojun felt that the Dayan Pagoda in his hand was suddenly not fragrant.


    Although the Dayan Pagoda is a quasi heavenly relic made by Dayan Daojun himself, it is also superior among the quasi heavenly relic artifacts, but it is many times worse than the heavenly relic artifacts.


    Moreover, because the Dayan Pagoda has been broken, the gods have long been wiped out. After re integration, the product level has also fallen and is no longer the peak.


    The power of the two is not the same at all!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    Treasure elephant outside the world.


    In chaos.


    In the void hundreds of millions of miles around, many powerful people, chaotic turbulence, major worlds... Even laws are stagnant.


    This scene is like this void turned into a picture scroll. The long river of years is frozen at this moment.


    Many strong people in this void, except those who do not fall into the imperial court and the gods of "Zhenxuan seal", have basically lost their consciousness and remain still in the void.


    At this moment, many strong people on the side of the ten thousand gods lost all their resistance, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It doesn''t take much effort to kill the strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even the existence of the ninth realm peak of Taixu Taoist priest is the same.


    However, with the support of the prison map of various gods, the situation of Taixu Taoist is much better than that of other strong gods, but it is only better.


    "For... Why, just... An emperor Dynasty, how... How can it have heavenly utensils?"


    Under the pressure of this breath, Taoist Taixu''s ideas can only barely operate, but it is also difficult to hide his shock.


    Behind the spirit of the imperial road hall, no, it should be said that there is a heavenly weapon in the imperial dynasty?!


    This is incredible.


    Looking at the five boundaries, there are countless forces. The number of Tianzun weapons will not exceed 100. There are only dozens of recorded Tianzun weapons.


    Even, for various reasons, or because the time of becoming a Taoist is too short, some tianzuns do not have enough time to collect the precious materials for refining Tianzun''s utensils.


    Or their own Tianzun utensils are broken, so that some virtual immortal Tianzun have no Tianzun utensils in their hands.


    Without falling into the hands of the emperor Dynasty, but holding a heavenly weapon?


    How can Taoist Taixu not be surprised?


    "This heavenly artifact... Was not cast by the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons... The seven prisons palace, from the perspective of breath, is not any heavenly artifact that the king is familiar with."


    Taoist Taixu tried his best to run his consciousness and read his own memory.


    Originally, he thought this heavenly relic was the heavenly relic of xiaolingshan temple.


    However, after careful judgment, it was found that this heavenly relic was completely different from that of xiaolingshan temple.


    Even, he confirmed one by one the well-known heavenly objects with the one behind the spirit of Dilu hall, but found that none of them could match it.


    "This is... A heavenly artifact that has never appeared in the five realms. Is it... This heavenly artifact comes from the Jiuyou abyss and the endless dark earth?"


    Taoist Taixu thought and thought about all kinds of possibilities.


    For the strong in the five realms, the Jiuyou abyss and the endless dark earth are taboo places. We don''t know much about these two areas.


    In the ancient times, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang broke the boundary with Jiuyou abyss and endless dark earth because of a big war.


    For example, Zhenmo abyss was the product of that time. Even some demon families from Jiuyou abyss were left in the eastern border.


    It is not impossible to say that in the great war of the archaic era, there were nine secluded abysses and endless underworld artifacts left in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and then they were obtained by the emperor Dynasty.


    But the problem is that the breath belonging to the heavenly weapon behind the spirit of the emperor road hall does not have the unique dark breath of the nine deep abyss and the endless dark earth.


    On the contrary, this breath is strong and vast, with a sense of brilliant righteousness.


    Obviously, the heavenly relic behind the spirit of Dilu hall is not a heavenly relic from the Jiuyou abyss and endless dark earth.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    "Buzz ~"


    Taoist Taixu was thinking, and an invisible wave escaped.


    Taoist Taixu burned the original world of his body, madly urged the power of the gods'' prison map, blessed his body, and made his body barely obtain some activity ability.


    In this case, the malpractice that there is no God in the prison map of various gods appears.


    Without the existence of emperor soldiers and gods, the prison map of various gods can not recover independently. Only when urged by Taixu Taoist can their own power burst out.


    Of course, if the gods of the Xiang gods and the prison map are still there, who will the gods of the Xiang gods and the prison map help at this time.


    "Shua!"


    Taoist Taixu looked up and saw a purple light floating out behind the spirit of the imperial road hall.


    Countless thunders are surging in the light, such as Zixiao divine thunder, five elements yin-yang divine thunder, ten thousand disasters do not destroy divine thunder... All kinds of thunders with the power of destroying heaven and earth are surging.


    Many divine thunders are intertwined, which seems to be evolving into a thunderbolt heaven.


    The immortal que evolved by thunder rises and falls in the light, and the creatures transformed by thunder roam in the immortal que.


    The Thunder Dragon roared with his head held high, and the Dragon horn was like a mountain, emitting an ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    Thunder rosefinch strikes 3000 circles. Thunder Kirin controls thunder and fire and crosses the sea of stars.


    A thunderbolt general wears armor and holds all kinds of weapons. He looks up at the four directions and dances with supreme power to suppress the universe.


    These thunder evolved into creatures, just like real unnecessary existence, as if they could walk out of the light at any time and become real existence.


    no


    It should be said that these creatures transformed by thunder already have the essence of life, and even their intelligence is no different from ordinary creatures.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the purple light mass shook, and a roar shook the heavens and the world, suddenly sounded, blowing up hundreds of millions of miles of chaos.


    At that moment, Taoist Taixu was as numb as thunder. The roar of thunder seemed to blow in the spirit, as if to tear his spirit apart.


    For a moment, Taoist Taixu passed out on the spot.


    Under this thunder, the power of the gods'' prison map could not protect the Taixu Taoist and make him completely unconscious.


    Even, because of the influence of this roar, the whole spirit of Taoist Taixu was almost broken directly.


    This time, the Taixu Taoist priest also fell into degradation, followed the footsteps of a group of powerful gods, and lost any resistance.


    Even the figure of the "Zhenxuan seal" deity was shaken endlessly, like a candle in the wind, which could be annihilated at any time.


    As a last resort, he dared not fight with Wen Zhong again and retreated far away.


    Wen Zhong smiled and sat on Mo Qilin without taking the opportunity to kill him.


    "The heavenly weapon of thunder!"


    "Zhenxuan seal" stood in chaos. After seeing Wen Zhong, his eyes fell on the purple light.


    Different from Taoist Taixu, the essence of the "Zhenxuan seal" is a heavenly relic, and naturally it will not be affected by the smell of this heavenly relic.


    But he can still feel the pressure of this light, that is, this heavenly artifact.


    At the moment when this heavenly artifact appeared, he judged that it was not a heavenly artifact that had appeared in the world of heaven.


    "Is it that the Liao Lei Tianzun with thunder refined another thunder attribute Tianzun weapon and placed it in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?"


    "Zhenxuan seal" God only frowned and thought.


    How difficult it is to refine the heavenly utensils.


    Not only do we need to gather enough precious immortal materials to open the furnace to refine Tianzun utensils, but also there is a certain chance of failure in refining Tianzun utensils.


    Moreover, the virtual immortal Tianzun can only refine the Tianzun tools of his own cultivation Avenue. For example, the Tianzun who practices thunder Avenue can refine the Tianzun tools of thunder attribute Avenue.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    Tianzun utensil is an extension of Tianzun avenue of virtual immortals.


    Every heavenly relic is engraved with a virtual immortal''s full understanding of one side of the road.


    "At the beginning, Liao Lei Tianzun spent dozens of centuries in order to refine a Tianzun ware before casting the dachyuan Lei Ding.


    With the scarcity of thunder attribute immortal materials in the five boundaries, it is impossible for Liao Lei Tianzun to get together the immortal materials for refining the second thunder attribute Tianzun weapon. "


    "Zhenxuan seal" only stared, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    If it weren''t for the brush of Liao Lei Tianzun, who could refine such a thunder attribute Tianzun weapon in the world of heaven.


    Is it the existence of the nine heaven fairyland?


    If there is really a heavenly weapon that can refine the attribute of thunder, there is no doubt that there is only the strong one in the nine heaven fairy world.


    Different from the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the nine celestial realms do not seem to be limited by the avenue of the heavens. There is no restriction that if you want to prove the heaven, you must knock on the door of the heaven and take charge of a source.


    This means that there are many Tianzun strongmen who practice the same Avenue in the nine heaven fairyland, and naturally there are many Tianzun strongmen who practice the thunder Avenue.


    With the means of these virtual immortals and the environment of the nine heaven fairyland, it is not very difficult for them to refine a thunder attribute heavenly weapon.


    "However, since the ancient times, many powerful heavenly beings have been born in the world of heaven, each in charge of one avenue, which has greatly increased the power of the avenue of heaven and set the boundary between immortals and mortals.


    The existence of the Xian Fan boundary has made it impossible to intervene in the affairs of the five boundaries. "


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God frowned deeply and had deeper doubts in his heart.


    The existence of Xianfan boundary makes the existence of Jiutian immortal world unable to manipulate matters in the five boundaries, and even a separate body can not fall.


    Not to mention, send a heavenly relic from the nine heaven fairyland to the five realms.


    In the archaic era, which was the early stage of ancient times, there was a nine day fairy world. Of course, there was no problem in doing so.


    But now, if the nine heaven fairyland really exists to do so, I''m afraid that not only the heavenly objects that they want to send into the five realms will be erased.


    Even the strong man of the nine day fairy world may be eaten back by the boundary of immortals and may even fall.


    In the early days of the birth of the Xianfan boundary, it was not without the existence of the nine day Xianjie. I tried to cross the Xianfan boundary and intervene in the five boundaries.


    However, with a statue of nine innocent immortals in the nine heaven fairy world, they were seriously injured by the boundary of the fairy world because they touched the boundary of the fairy world. Naturally, the existence of the nine heaven fairy world did not dare to touch the boundary of the fairy world.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, more and more deities were born in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the avenue of the heavens became more and more perfect, and the boundary between immortals and mortals became more and more terrible.


    Up to now, the existence of Jiutian fairy world dare not touch the boundary of Xianfan.


    In a sense, the nine celestial realms and the ten thousand celestial realms have long been separated into two different worlds.


    From the mutual blending of the archaic era, the strong of the nine heaven fairyland and the ten thousand heaven realms can step into each other''s world at will and directly evolve into two parallel lines.


    The strong of the nine heaven celestial world and the ten thousand heaven world do not interfere with each other, and no one can set foot in each other''s world.


    Of course, this is a good thing for the creatures and the strong in the world of heaven.


    At least, the creatures and the strong in the ten thousand realms of the heavens don''t have to worry about the containment of the nine heaven fairyland, let alone the existence of the nine heaven fairyland.


    Now, for example, the "Zhenxuan seal" God can only be very confident. The heavenly relic behind the spirit of the emperor road hall does not come from the nine heaven fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    "Or was this heavenly artifact left by a Heavenly Master who practiced thunder Avenue?"


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God thought of another possibility.


    Since the birth of the universe of the heavens, some avenues have never been in charge, but the powers of some avenues have changed several times, and several virtual immortals have been born.


    Thunder Avenue is one of them.


    There are no fewer than four recorded heavenly masters who practice the path of thunder Avenue.


    This means that there may be four thunder attribute Tianzun weapons. In addition to the dachiyuan thunder tripod refined by liaolei Tianzun, who is now in charge of thunder Avenue, there are three thunder attribute Tianzun weapons.


    These three thunder attribute heavenly objects have basically been lost. I don''t know they exist in a certain world or secret realm of the universe.


    In the view of the "Zhenxuan seal" God, not falling emperor Dynasty is to find a God who has long fallen and practiced thunder Avenue, and the thunder attribute God''s weapon left behind.


    There are many lucky people in the world of heaven, who have obtained the Tianzun tools left by the former Tianzun and then rose up.


    In the five realms, some quasi gods and quasi Jidao deities have risen in this way. Although there has never been the birth of virtual immortal Tianzun, there is the details of Tianzun''s suppression.


    In the face of such forces, even those at the level of the gods, such as the ten thousand way God Dynasty, should be given enough respect.


    No longer like other forces, you can knead at will.


    There is the power of Tianzun Qizhen yadiyun, and there is no longer no resistance to the power of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other God dynasties.


    If you really want to make trouble, the strong ones of this force, who control the heavenly tools, may not be able to let the forces of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other heavenly God dynasties fall a big somersault.


    "I didn''t expect to find a heavenly artifact without such good luck."


    "Zhen Xuan Yin" looks gloomy and looks K hard to see the extreme.


    It is an indisputable fact that no matter what the reason for not falling emperor Dynasty, it got a heavenly relic, and not falling emperor Dynasty held a heavenly relic.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is more difficult than hundreds of millions of times for the ten thousand way divine Dynasty to target the non falling emperor Dynasty?


    Don''t say that it is very difficult for them to retreat even now.


    Even if his body is close to him, I''m afraid a heavenly artifact at the peak can only be separated from this heavenly artifact.


    Perhaps, within the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, he can suppress this heavenly weapon.


    But now he is just a separate body of the original Qi, and he is in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, with a lot of oil bottles.


    The "Zhen Xuan Yin" God only glanced at the Taixu Taoist and others who were in a coma, and felt extremely difficult.


    If he is alone, he can retreat at any time. He wants to leave, and even a heavenly weapon can''t leave him.


    However, if he leaves, Taoist Taixu and other powerful gods will be in danger.


    It is not easy for God to hold on to his own body with his separate ability of "Zhenxuan seal". It is difficult for him to protect Taixu Taoist and others.


    But it is impossible for him to let the Taixu Taoist and others ignore.


    You should know that Taoist Taixu came here in person. If Taoist Taixu fell in the eastern border, although there are other backhands, he can be reborn, but there is no possibility of breaking through the heaven in the future.


    For a time, the "Zhenxuan seal" God was only in a dilemma.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    "Buzz!"


    The purple light group is quietly suspended in chaos, blooming a bright brilliance and suppressing the chaotic void hundreds of millions of miles around.


    Suddenly, the light mass trembled, slowly condensed into a solid shape and turned into a treasure wheel.


    The whole body of the wheel is purple, surrounded by mountains and rivers, the scenery of sun, moon and stars, and countless mysterious divine patterns.


    The treasure wheel vibrated slightly, and all the heavenly roads seemed to roar with it.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful thunder beats around the wheel and breaks through time and space. It is like a real Thunder Dragon lingering around the wheel.


    At first glance, the strong men in the five realms only felt frightened and frightened by the power contained in the wheel.


    Annihilate the sky thunder, annihilate the world God thunder, yuanci God thunder, annihilate the life star thunder


    Any kind of thunder has the terrible destructive power of seriously injuring a giant in the seventh realm.


    If these thunders fall together, even the strong man at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master will fall on the spot and turn into a mass of fly ash. He can''t die anymore.


    What makes the strong more frightened is the scene in the center of the wheel.


    The center of the wheel is divided into five parts. Each part has a god of thunder, either holding a thunder hammer, a thunder drum, or a thunder bell.


    These thors have different faces, some are ferocious, some can''t see their faces clearly, some have red faces and round eyes... They are different.


    But these thunder gods seem to come out of ancient myths. They are all real beings. They are in charge of the thunder in the sky and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "This is a heavenly artifact..."


    The strong people who watched the battle were shocked by the smell of the Zunbao wheel and dared not look directly at the Zunbao wheel.


    This treasure wheel is naturally the five sided Thor treasure wheel.


    This is the first time that Qin Yi has condensed the three realms of Buddha''s heavenly relic into five realms of Thunder God with systematic force.


    Whether it''s the three realms wheel or the five Raytheon wheel, they are just tempered heavenly objects.


    All the strong men in the world of heaven have never seen the five thunder god wheels.


    Among all the heavenly objects possessed by Qin Yi, the five square Thor wheel is not the most powerful heavenly object.


    In terms of destructive power, the five thunder god wheels can''t compare with the gourd cutting immortals; In terms of the power of closing the town, the five Thor wheels are no better than the seven prison halls; In terms of the impact on the avenue, it is no better than the zhentianzhu.


    However, the five square Thor wheel has an incomparable advantage over other heavenly objects, that is, the price of urging these heavenly objects.


    It goes without saying that cutting immortal gourd needs strong enough spirit power to bear the counterattack of killing Taoist rhyme.


    Seven prison halls and zhentianzhu all need a lot of energy to urge.


    If you want the seven prison halls and the town Tianzhu to give full play to the power of the Tianzun level, you need at least the power of the quasi Tianzun peak.


    The five-way Thor wheel has no such concern. The five-way Thor wheel is originally a Western Buddhism, condensed by the power of faith and Qi of all living beings in the eastern border.


    There are a lot of power of faith and luck left in the five thunder god wheel. These power can also be used by the five thunder god wheel.


    Supported by the power of these beliefs and the power of Qi luck, the five square Thor wheel can burst into power comparable to the heaven without being urged by many strong people,


    For example, now, the five Raytheon wheel has fully awakened!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    "Boom!"


    The five Thor wheels unscrupulously release their own strength, and the continuous chaotic breath flows down like a waterfall.


    Colorful thunder surged in the void, as if to dye the whole chaos into a colorful canvas.


    But anyone can feel the terrible destructive power contained in it, which is enough to break up countless worlds!


    "Buzz ~"


    Where the breath of the five thunder god wheel shrouds, time, cause and effect, destiny, law and Avenue... Everything has been rewritten.


    In the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles, the creatures under the God have different things to know.


    Unspeakable fluctuations enveloped most of the eastern border, and countless creatures felt cold under this fluctuation.


    It was as if he had fallen directly into the abyss of Jiuyou from the world of mortals.


    Even the most powerful people in the five realms were startled by the waves emitted by the five Thor wheels.


    The power contained in the five thunder god wheel makes many heavenly lords look at it.


    In the depths of the great world, there is a small world that ordinary people can''t predict.


    There are no years here, time and space are reversed, and chaotic Taoist rhymes are full of them.


    "Buzz ~"


    In this small world, a deep and boundless eye burst out, crossed countless chaotic roads, ignored the influence of the breath of the five Thundergod wheel, and fell in the treasure elephant world.


    Also, it landed on the five Raytheon wheel.


    "What a king who never falls."


    The hoarse voice echoed in this small world.


    Just when the sound sounded, the small world and even the whole world seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    "God?!"


    A strong man in the world was suddenly surprised and dropped his head in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s a heavenly relic that contains the power of belief and Qi of Western Buddhism. It''s interesting..."


    The master of the hoarse voice did not care about the strong, but said with great interest.


    The master of the hoarse voice has reached the top of the five realms, and his vision is naturally not the separation of the gods of "Zhenxuan seal", which can be compared.


    Just at a glance, I can see some details of the five Raytheon wheel.


    Because of this, the owner of the hoarse voice is more interested in the origin of the five Raytheon wheel.


    "It contains the power of belief and luck of the Western Buddhism. This heavenly relic must have something to do with the Western Buddhism.


    The handwriting of xiaolingshan temple, or, it was originally the plan of a Buddhist force, but it was intercepted by the emperor? "


    The master of the hoarse voice pondered for a long time and made two inferences.


    However, in his personal opinion, he prefers the second inference.


    It is impossible for him to ignore a heavenly weapon at will, hand it over to the strong under his command, let alone hand it over to the strong of another force.


    If you lose it and get it for other gods, it will be troublesome.


    Although the Western Buddhism has a profound foundation, there are many factions in it. In the infinite years, it has been divided into forces that believe in different Buddhist ideas.


    For the whole Buddhism, a heavenly relic is still a treasure enough to suppress the inside information of Buddhism. It is impossible to lend it to the strong of other forces at will.


    Needless to say, for the power of a certain faction in the Western Buddhism, it is needless to say how precious a heavenly relic is.


    Even, it may change the discourse power of this faction in the whole Western Buddhist emperor.


    The same is true for xiaolingshan temple.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    Buddhists will not give the heavenly relic to the emperor not falling, but this heavenly relic falls into the hands of the emperor not falling, which contains the power of Qi and faith of countless Buddhists.


    That''s interesting.


    "Judging from the current situation, it should be that a faction of forces in Buddhism wants to seize this thunder attribute heavenly weapon and use the power of Qi and faith to measure the God of this heavenly weapon.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t make a move, you will be defeated by the emperor. "


    The master of the hoarse voice speculated.


    He is very confident. The actual situation may be different from his speculation, but it is not much different.


    He is particularly clear about the style of many forces of Buddhism.


    If there is an ownerless heavenly artifact, or a monster with amazing talent, many forces of Buddhism will definitely take action and turn it into Buddhism.


    Just as at the beginning, before he rose, he was watched by one of the forces of Buddhism to extradite him to Buddhism.


    If he had not been firm in mind and like a rock, I''m afraid he would have become a Buddhist.


    Therefore, after breaking through the realm of virtual immortals and heaven, he made a bold move to directly raze the Buddhist forces that once wanted to spend him to the ground.


    Even, he has done several games with many virtual immortals of Buddhism.


    It is obvious that the thunder attribute Tianzun weapon in the hands of Bu Luodi Dynasty is similar.


    Of course, the owner of the most hoarse voice cares about the ambiguous relationship between xiaolingshan temple and buluodi Dynasty.


    It is obvious that this thunder attribute heavenly relic was won by the buluodi Dynasty from the Buddhist forces. There have been dirty bunches between the buluodi Dynasty and the Buddhist forces.


    However, xiaolingshan temple is still willing to cooperate with buluodi Dynasty and lend its name to buluodi Dynasty.


    The reason is worth pondering.


    You know, even at the beginning, he was cheated by the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty and regarded Jinchanzi and Sun Wukong as the strong ones of xiaolingshan temple.


    "The reason why xiaolingshan temple is willing to do so is nothing more than interest."


    The master of the hoarse voice quickly made a judgment.


    The reason why xiaolingshan Temple cooperates with buluodi Dynasty must be that buluodi Dynasty paid a great price and gave xiaolingshan Temple enough reward.


    In this way, xiaolingshan temple will lend its name to the emperor Dynasty and don''t care about offending one of the forces of Buddhism.


    Among the major forces, there are no eternal allies, let alone eternal enemies. Some are just disputes over interests.


    As long as the interests are large enough, perhaps the two forces that were still fighting and killing one second may shake hands and make peace the next.


    It is reasonable for xiaolingshan temple to lend the name of its own forces to buluodi Dynasty.


    Of course, no matter what the reason is, the purpose of the emperor not falling Dynasty has been achieved after the emperor not falling Dynasty pulled out the nails left by various forces in the eastern border with the help of the name of xiaolingshan temple.


    "This side does not fall into the emperor Dynasty, and has grown into a great enemy of the 10000 God Dynasty."


    The master of the hoarse voice has deep eyes and quiet tone.


    The appearance of a heavenly relic is enough to make Bu Luodi Dynasty sit firmly as the overlord of eastern Xinjiang. That is, he should be more cautious when he wants to deal with Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    The existence of the road seal in the eastern border makes him unable to take action easily, let alone his injury has not completely recovered.


    "It''s all right, Zhen Xuan. You take it yourself and bring Taixu and others back."


    The master of the hoarse voice sighed gently.


    "Yes, God."


    A low voice came from the void.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    Eastern border.


    Treasure elephant world.


    "Boom!"


    The five square Thor wheel is suspended in chaos and rotates gently.


    Around it, countless thunders surged, like the sound of praise from the avenue and the sound of magic playing the conch.


    Roads linger around the five Thor wheels, as if to surrender to them.


    The virtual immortal Tianzun occupies the source of Tao. Where it is, all Taoist officials obey the law and avoid it. Only its Tao runs through chaos.


    To suppress ten thousand ways with one, this is the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun!


    As a heavenly weapon, the five square Thor wheel naturally has the same power.


    Within hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void, many avenues have been suppressed by thunder Avenue, and only thunder Avenue exists.


    Within this range, if a group of strong people who practice other avenues can move, their combat power will drop several levels at the moment.


    Even, it may fall directly from the Empire!


    On the contrary, if you are a strong person who practices thunder Avenue, your combat power will be raised several levels, and the speed of understanding thunder Avenue will be thousands of times faster.


    Just like Wen Zhong, a quasi heavenly strongman who practices the thunder Avenue, although he does not take charge of the five thunder god wheels, his combat power is also higher at the moment.


    If Wen Zhong''s previous combat power was enough to suppress five or six quasi Tianzun strongmen, now Wen Zhong has no problem fighting with ten quasi Tianzun strongmen.


    If he is in charge of the five thunder god wheel, Wen Zhong can fight against the powerful Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    of course.


    It''s just a war, or the ability to barely protect itself.


    Every strong man who practices the virtual immortal Heavenly Master is not easy. His combat power is far beyond the imagination of the creatures under the Heavenly Master.


    For example, now, a wisp of breath of the five thunder god wheel is falling, and all the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty, such as Taixu Taoist priest, have lost their resistance.


    Even if the Taixu Taoist holds the map of various gods and prisons, the same is true.


    Taoist Taixu and other strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty are immersed in the breath of the five thunder god wheel. At this time, they are weaker than ordinary people who can''t practice.


    An ordinary adult mortal, armed with a sharp blade, can kill the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "How... How..."


    Taoist Taixu turned his mind hard and wanted to think out a way to escape.


    If his real body falls here, he will be able to recover in the future. It will be difficult to return to the ninth realm in the future.


    Not to mention, break through the quasi heaven realm and even peep into the heaven realm.


    Unfortunately, under the pressure of the breath of the five Thor wheels, he turned his mind, which had consumed his countless energy, and it was even more difficult to escape.


    Not to mention the Taixu Taoist, even the "Zhenxuan seal" God can''t help it.


    The situation of the "Zhenxuan seal" deity is much better than that of the Taixu Taoist, but the actual situation is not much better.


    "Hmm? Here comes the body?"


    Just then, the "Zhen Xuan Yin" God raised his eyebrow and smiled.


    "Buzz ~"


    The five thunder god wheels also seemed to feel and trembled slightly. Many ancient thunder god virtual shadows on them dropped their eyes.


    Look into the dark depths of chaos.


    There, there is a huge breath approaching.


    Where the breath passes, the void collapses, the years hang upside down, the heavens and the world seem to be shaken by it, and the avenue roars more than once.


    Just like the scene when the five square Thor wheel appeared, even better!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    "Buzz ~"


    A ray of golden divine light came from the depths of chaos, and countless light wheels rose to shine on the empty world.


    The sun, moon, stars, fairies... Spread out like a heavy sky, and the vast divine court and ancient immortals appeared one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The vast breath falls down and fills millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the thoughts of all the strong men, including Wen Zhong, were stagnant, just as when the five thunder god wheel appeared.


    Fortunately, the five thunder god wheels dropped their own breath and protected Wen Zhong and other strong people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, which enabled Wen Zhong and others to break free from their downfall.


    Heavenly artifact.


    Wen Zhong and others reacted in an instant that this golden glow came from a heavenly weapon. Only a heavenly weapon can have such power.


    "Dong!"


    The golden light trembled and saw a simple big seal flying out.


    The big seal is no more than the size of a palm. Countless divine patterns are engraved on it, but there is a faint immortal glow around it, emitting an eternal, comfortable and perfect charm.


    Like the seal of the emperor of heaven, it suppresses the ages: like the seal of the Immortal King, it can surpass all the worlds in the world.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Da Yin''s appearance, the chaos in countless chaotic roads around Baoxiang world suddenly sank.


    Whether it''s Wen Zhong or Jin chanzi, they only feel that they are carrying a great world.


    Heavy pressure, let them directly reduce their combat power and lose!


    In other words, Wen Zhong and others are far from the opponents of the strong in the same realm. They can even be killed for this.


    This is still under the shelter of the five thunder god wheel. Without the five thunder god wheel, I''m afraid Wen Zhong and others have already fallen into the breath of this heavenly weapon.


    "Zhenxuan seal..."


    Wen Zhong stared at Da Yin with no sorrow or joy.


    From the breath, it is easy to judge that this great seal comes from the same source as the "Zhenxuan seal", which is naturally the noumenon of the "Zhenxuan seal".


    Different from the "Zhenxuan seal", its essence is more terrible than that wisp of separation.


    A wisp of breath is enough to suppress him, which is not inferior to, or even better than, the five Thor wheels.


    However, Wen Zhong was not too worried.


    Although Zhen Xuanyin has appeared, he actually did not really set foot in the eastern boundary, but infiltrated his own strength into the eastern boundary, and did not dare to really set foot in the eastern boundary.


    In the final analysis, the Dadao town in the eastern border area is still closed. If zhenxuanyin sets foot in the eastern border area, it will be affected by the Dadao town closure.


    At that time, Taoist Taixu and others may lose themselves within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    After all, there are five Thor wheels in zhenxuanyin. If zhenxuanyin fights with the five Thor wheels within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is likely to be suppressed by the five Thor wheels.


    How dare Zhen Xuanyin set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang? He only wants to lead away the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty, such as Taoist Taixu, from countless chaotic roads.


    "Go!"


    At the moment when his body appeared, the "Zhenxuan seal" God did not hesitate. His own strength shook out and coerced Taixu Taoist and others.


    At the next moment, he left directly and wanted to escape the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    But will Wen Zhong and the five thunder god wheels let them get what they want?


    Is the eastern border a place where you can come and go whenever you want!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    The boundary between the eastern boundary and the central boundary.


    A hazy figure, holding a big seal in his hand, is quietly suspended in the void, surrounded by infinite immortal light and filled with chaos.


    The vast force suppresses hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth. Many big worlds within this scope are shrouded by an indescribable force.


    Many creatures in these world could not bear this force at all. They fainted on the spot and lost their own consciousness.


    This is the power of the heavenly weapon!


    "In the eastern border region, the town is closed on the main road..."


    Zhen Xuanyin''s eyes were deep and looked into the unknown.


    Although he separated from the source, he has come to the eastern boundary and felt the suppression of the eastern boundary against the strong in other boundaries.


    But when he came, he found that he underestimated the Da Dao Feng town within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Originally, according to his plan, after he came here, he directly entered the eastern border and took away the Taixu Taoist and other powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    However, when he came to the eastern frontier in person, he found that he still underestimated the main road and town in the eastern frontier.


    Just touch the main road of the eastern border to seal the town, and the Xuanyin God of the town will only understand that if he goes into the eastern border in person, he will be knocked down directly.


    At that time, if we don''t save the Taixu Taoist and other strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty, we are likely to put ourselves in and fall into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    After all, on the side of the imperial court, there is a heavenly weapon sitting on the town.


    Although the other party''s heavenly artifact can''t compare with him, if he falls into the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and falls into the realm of heavenly artifact, he must be inferior to the other party.


    If you don''t suppress the other party, you will be suppressed by the other party.


    However, if you want to attract Taoist Taixu and others, why do you have to enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    Zhenxuanyin God only thought and a thought was transmitted. His separation in the eastern border immediately moved.


    "Buzz"


    The "Zhenxuan seal" God immediately turned into a golden glow, coerced the Taixu Taoist and others, and went outside the eastern border.


    "Have you asked me if I want to go?"


    Hearing Zhong Leng''s hum, the heavenly eyes in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of silver light burst out from the depths of the heavenly eye and rushed straight into the nine days.


    For a moment, the whole chaos seemed to be dyed into a silver, and the divine light was like the sea, filling the void world with hundreds of millions of miles around.


    Then, this wisp of silver magic light quickly expanded into a big hand covering the sky and grabbed it at Taoist Taixu and others.


    At that moment, all the creatures who saw this palm shrank their pupils. They just felt that unimaginable fear filled their minds. They couldn''t help kneeling to the ground and trembling all over.


    It''s like facing a nine celestial God and falling down to suppress the heavens.


    Everything will be suppressed by this palm!


    "Buzz ~"


    The shin Hui of the "Zhenxuan seal" deity swayed and seemed to be suppressed by this palm and could not escape the boundaries of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Hmm? It''s interesting. The way of thunder is used as the power of repression. The combination of the two will help increase the power of repression.


    It''s a character. If that one isn''t here, maybe you can really become the God of thunder, but it''s a pity... "


    Zhen Xuanyin only raised his eyebrows and showed a look of surprise on his face. However, he soon disappeared and turned into a touch of regret.


    The rest of the words were not finished, but their meaning was already obvious.


    The Tianzun with thunder is still there. Wen Zhong has no possibility to break through the Tianzun. He can only be trapped in the quasi Tianzun state under the Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    "Not as good as the Lord, but also want to stop him?"


    Zhen Xuanyin''s eyes were hanging high, and there was no slightest fluctuation in his look.


    Although Wen Zhong''s means are brilliant, it is just the same for him. After all, he is not a God himself.


    Wen zhongnai is the peak strongman of the quasi Tianzun. When he touches the threshold of the Tianzun realm, he may push open the door of the Tianzun at any time.


    But the difference between the lines is like a world of difference, one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Wen Zhong''s method is so exquisite that it is as vulnerable as a child in his eyes. If he is outside the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, he can break it easily.


    Even in the eastern frontier, he didn''t care, but it took more trouble.


    The gap between Tianzun and Tianzun is too huge. If it is a natural moat, it can be crossed simply.


    The same is true for the existence of the peak of quasi heaven, such as Wen Zhong.


    "Hoo ~"


    There was no zhenxuanyin God, only too many movements, just a gentle breath.


    An invisible force floated like the wind across hundreds of millions of chaotic roads and blew to the silver hand in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang,


    "Click!"


    At the next moment, only a crisp sound was heard. The big silver hand that crossed the border of eastern Xinjiang suddenly burst open.


    The dense cracks spread like a piece of exquisite glass, which burst into countless pieces in an instant.


    Zhenxuan seal, as a heavenly weapon, is at its peak, and it is within the central boundary and the influence of the ten thousand God Dynasty. Its power is far greater than Wen Zhong.


    Even with the influence and suppression of the closure of the town, Wen Zhong is still not comparable.


    Of course, this move of Zhenxuan seal God seems to be light and light, and it doesn''t cost much means, but in fact he paid a lot of price.


    After blowing out in one breath, there was an invisible Avenue fluctuation in the void, sweeping towards the Xuanyin God in the town.


    Zhen Xuanyin''s face turned white and his body shook. His momentum also declined, and he was no longer in his peak state.


    This is the punishment of Avenue!


    Although Zhenxuan seal God did not set foot in the eastern boundary, he intervened in the affairs of the eastern boundary and took action against the existence within the eastern boundary.


    Da Dao felt it, so he responded and only punished the Xuanyin God of Zhen.


    The existence of Da Dao Feng town is to protect many creatures in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Countless years ago, a great war in the archaic era almost fragmented the eastern border. As a last resort, the main road fell and the town was closed to suppress the eastern border.


    One is to avoid the complete fragmentation of the eastern boundary, and the other is to protect many creatures in the eastern boundary.


    Although the existence of Daofeng town has kept the eastern border in a weak state, the inheritance of martial arts and the number of strong people are less than those in other border areas.


    But it also avoids the situation that the creatures in the eastern frontier are controlled by the strong in other spheres.


    Today, although the Da Dao town closure has been untied, the remaining Da Dao town closure still exists and still protects the creatures in the eastern border.


    Until a living creature knocks on the gate of heaven within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the closure of the town will completely disappear and no longer exist.


    Before that, the strong in other boundaries, whether they set foot in the eastern boundary or outside the eastern boundary, would be punished by the avenue if they shot at the creatures within the eastern boundary.


    As now, Zhenxuan seal God is only punished by the avenue of heaven.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    "Hoo ~"


    Zhenxuanyin God only took a deep breath, and countless chaotic essence turned into a tornado, which rushed madly and integrated into zhenxuanyin God.


    At the same time, the majestic power came to repair the injury suffered by the Zhen Xuanyin God. Soon, the Zhen Xuanyin God returned to its peak.


    The strength of Zhenxuan seal, as an important treasure for suppressing the gas transportation of the ten thousand God Dynasty, is linked with the gas transportation of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    When Zhen Xuanyin is injured, Zhen Xuanyin can quickly recover from his injury by absorbing the Qi of the ten thousand gods.


    It can be said that within the sphere of influence of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the combat power of Zhenxuan seal has to exceed its own realm by several levels.


    Of course, the strength of Qi is not without any restrictions.


    Once Zhenxuan seal absorbs too much energy from the ten thousand God Dynasty, it will affect the ten thousand God Dynasty itself, and even cause the direct collapse of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The collapse of the ten thousand God Dynasty will also affect the Zhenxuan seal. The Zhenxuan seal will be eaten back by people with the power of Qi luck, so as to fall into the realm of heaven''s venerable utensils and even be directly broken.


    However, Zhen Xuanyin is not a fool. He is not forced to the end of the mountain and will not choose to do so.


    For example, the Zhenxuan seal deity now intervened in the affairs of the eastern border and took action against Wen Zhong. Although he was punished by the avenue, he did not reach the point where the Zhenxuan seal deity only absorbed a lot of the luck of the ten thousand gods.


    "Buzz ~"


    After the silver big hand was broken, Taoist Taixu and other powerful gods dared not stop any longer and hurried to fly outside the eastern border.


    "Want to go? Taixu old thief, leave your life and the prison map of various gods!"


    Seeing this, the spirit of emperor Lu Dian was anxious and wanted to fight.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether the strong ones of the ten thousand way God Dynasty escape or not, but he will never allow the Taixu Taoist to leave with the prison map of various gods.


    The reason why the seven prison gate was defeated in the first war between the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty was that the Taixu Taoist stole the pictures of the various gods'' prisons, except that the seven prison Tianzun himself was injured.


    If Taoist Taixu hadn''t stolen the pictures of various gods and prisons, which made the strong people of the seven prison gate lose the protection of the heavenly weapons and couldn''t resist the Zhen Xuan seal, would the seven prison gate be defeated?


    Why did the seven prison heaven fall?


    It can be said that the biggest reason for the collapse of the seven prison gate can be attributed to Taoist Taixu.


    It is conceivable that the spirit of emperor Lu Dian has a deep resentment against Taoist Taixu!


    Originally, according to the spirit of Dilu temple, he may not wait for the opportunity to revenge Taoist Taixu in his life.


    After all, after stealing the prison map of various gods, returning to the ten thousand way God Dynasty and being granted the king of Taixu, Taoist Taixu has always stayed in the ten thousand way God Dynasty to practice in isolation.


    Under such circumstances, he had no chance to attack Taixu Taoist.


    The same is true even if the Empire does not fall and rise in the future and become a dynasty of gods.


    But fate is so interesting.


    Taoist Taixu came to the eastern frontier with the pictures of various gods and prisons, and he was personally here. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for revenge.


    Or, this is the last chance!


    If you miss this opportunity and the spirit of emperor Lu Dian wants to avenge the destruction of the seven prison gate, you don''t know when to wait.


    Taoist Taixu suffered such a big loss this time. Next time, it will be impossible to make the same mistake. At that time, it will be very difficult to kill Taoist Taixu.


    This is also the reason why the emperor Lu Dian Ling is so anxious. However, before the emperor Lu Dian Ling makes a move, someone has already made a move.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    "Boom!"


    Just when the spirit of emperor road hall was anxious and unwilling to let Taixu Taoist leave, a huge breath suddenly filled the air.


    As soon as the spirit of emperor Lu Dian was shocked, he raised his eyes and looked at the chaos. That round hung high above the chaotic void and bloomed the treasure wheel of infinite divine brilliance.


    "Yes, I don''t want to leave without paying a price?"


    A cold and dignified voice echoed in the chaos.


    The sound wave is mighty, setting off a towering chaotic storm, sweeping all directions, tearing the void world and breaking layers of space.


    The great power fell down and gathered the broken silver hands.


    This is more than that. Under the blessing of this force, the silver big hand expands continuously, just like inflation, and instantly covers this chaos.


    Thousands of miles?


    Billions of miles?


    Billions of miles?


    Now the silver hand, no, the silver hand, has reached an indescribable size, covering most of the eastern border.


    The treasure elephant world, which breeds countless creatures and reaches the great world, seems as small as dust compared with its giant hand.


    The giant hand covers the sky and holds the world!


    As for the Taixu Taoist and other strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty, it is even more like a mole ant, and the ten thousand dragon boat is even more like a toy.


    No one will doubt that if this palm falls, Taoist Taixu and others may survive.


    "No!"


    Taoist Taixu and other powerful people of the ten thousand divine Dynasties will not sit and wait to die, roar together, or urge the secret method, or burn the original world, or use taboo magic powers to erupt the power of terror.


    In the face of life and death crisis, Taoist Taixu and other strong people dare not stay.


    Many strong men drove thousands of dragon boats and fled to the eastern border.


    The "zhenxuanyin" God just burned himself directly and blessed the Taixu Taoist and others. He wanted to help the Taixu Taoist and others escape.


    At the same time, zhenxuanyin God had to do it again to attract Taixu Taoist and others.


    At this time, zhenxuanyin God only cares about the punishment of the avenue. If he doesn''t do it, Taoist Taixu and others can only be killed by the five thunder god wheel, and there is no second possibility.


    Just as he doesn''t care about Wen Zhong, in the eyes of the five thunder god wheel, Taoist Taixu and other powerful gods are like mole ants.


    It doesn''t take much effort to kill Taixu Taoist and others.


    However, if the five thunder god wheels are allowed to kill the Taixu Taoist and others in front of him, let alone the punishment of the Lord of God.


    Even he himself will lose face. This is not the result he wants.


    "Shua!"


    With the blessing of zhenxuanyin God, the ten thousand dragon boats suddenly burst into a more amazing light, and the speed soared.


    In an instant, he crossed hundreds of millions of chaotic roads and came to the edge of the eastern boundary. He was about to cross the eastern boundary.


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Taixu suddenly showed a relieved smile on his face.


    Just then, the silver giant hand suddenly moved and shook in the void, and the Taoist Taixu''s face suddenly changed, waiting for him to respond.


    An indescribable and powerful force immediately shrouded him, together with the pictures of various gods and prisons, and coerced thousands of dragon boats.


    "No, no!"


    Taoist Taixu roared with fear, and a trace of fear was revealed in his eyes. He wanted to urge all the gods to break away from this power.


    However, all his resistance is so ridiculous and useless in front of the silver hand!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    "No, this king is the son of all gods, the king of Taixu. How can he die here!"


    Taoist Taixu shouted in fear and struggled.


    He expended countless efforts to worship the seven prison gates, and finally became the Taixu king of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Now he has broken through the ninth realm and just secured the position of Taixu king.


    It was supposed to be a time to fight for the throne of the God of the ten thousand gods. Would he be willing to break this body?


    Although the death of this body does not mean that he will fall, but this is his true self. If it falls, I don''t know how much effort it will take to return to the peak in the future.


    Let alone break through the ninth realm and set foot in the quasi heavenly realm.


    We should know that there are dozens of God sons on the birth of the God of the ten thousand ways, and each god son is qualified to compete for the position of the God of the ten thousand ways.


    In the eyes of ordinary creatures, the position of the Lord of the ten thousand ways may only represent a position of power.


    But in the eyes of Taoist Taixu and others, it is a ticket that may lead to heaven!


    How huge is the Chi Yun of the ten thousand way God Dynasty. With the blessing of the Chi Yun of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, it is enough to increase the speed of a quasi heavenly powerful person to understand the avenue hundreds of millions of times.


    For many of the descendants of the God of the ten thousand ways, that is, many of the God sons of the God of the ten thousand ways, this may be their only opportunity to peep into the realm of heaven.


    Originally, Taoist Taixu had no chance to ascend the throne of heaven.


    Before the war with the seven prison gate, the position of God in the ten thousand way God Dynasty was not actually occupied by his father and emperor, but by his eldest brother, the great God son of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    However, later, in the war with Taoist Taixu, his father was seriously injured and took back the position of the God of the ten thousand God Dynasty to recover his injury with the Qi of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    His eldest brother also broke through the quasi heaven realm from the beginning to the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the blessing of the spirit of the ten thousand God kingdom in the years when he was in charge of the ten thousand God kingdom.


    If his father had not taken back the throne of God, his eldest brother might have broken through the realm of heaven!


    At that time, the energy of the ten thousand God Dynasty will be consumed. If they want to break through the heaven with the power of energy, they will have to wait hundreds, even thousands of eras.


    Only when the Qi of the ten thousand God Dynasty gathers again can they practice with the help of Qi again.


    Fortunately, his eldest brother fell short in the last step, which gave him and many thousands of gods to the son of God a chance to ascend the throne of the Lord of thousands of gods.


    In this case, if his body falls, it will undoubtedly fall into the disadvantage in this battle.


    The road is only contested.


    Slow down, slow down!


    After the fall of this body, he wanted to return to the peak, but he didn''t know how much time and effort it would take to break through the quasi heavenly realm.


    In order to compete for the position of God, the cultivation of quasi heaven is necessary.


    Without the cultivation of quasi heaven, there is no qualification to compete for the position of God.


    "The king is unwilling!"


    Taoist Taixu roared in his heart, his eyes spewed fire, burned his own wish world, and madly urged the gods of all aspects.


    However, the gap between him and the five Raytheon wheel can not be made up by the so-called outbreak and burning of the original world.


    "Ah!"


    With a slight pinch of the silver giant hand, Taoist Taixu only felt an irresistible force coming and sweeping his body in an instant.


    He only had time to scream, and the flesh, together with his spirit, exploded into streamers and fled around.


    Taoist Taixu, meteorite!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    "Bang!"


    Taixu Taoist priest was like a punctured balloon, which exploded directly.


    Streamers of light, with a trace of flesh and blood of Taoist Taixu, shot away in all directions and penetrated time and space.


    These flesh and blood have unimaginable temptation for the emperors of the middle three realms and even the giants of the seventh realms.


    If you can get a trace of flesh and blood from Taoist Taixu, you may be able to avoid many emperors'' countless years of hard cultivation.


    Even, these flesh and blood are enough to cast countless Tianjiao.


    Of course, there are remnants of the will of Taixu Taoist in these flesh and blood. If you want to absorb these flesh and blood, you will inevitably face the impact of the will of Taixu Taoist.


    If you can''t bear it, you will die naturally.


    "Hiss!"


    "The king of Taixu fell unexpectedly?"


    "When the king of Taixu left the pass this time, he was in high spirits. Who ever wanted to kick the iron plate of the divine dynasty?"


    Many of the strong onlookers could not help sighing.


    How arrogant was Taoist Taixu when he appeared?


    Holding the pictures of various gods in his hand, he intimidated Jinchanzi and other strong people who could not fall into the imperial dynasty. Even Wen Zhong and other strong people who were the peak of the quasi heavenly statue were crushed.


    Now, Taoist Taixu was directly killed by the five thunder god wheel, and there was no room for resistance. He died on the spot.


    Although people had already expected that several strong men would fall on the side of the ten thousand God Dynasty when the five thunder god wheel appeared.


    But no one thought that Taoist Taixu would fall down!


    You should know that Taoist Taixu, as the king of the ten thousand God Dynasty, holds a quasi heavenly weapon. Logically speaking, he is the strongest among the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even if all the other powerful gods fall, Taoist Taixu may not fall.


    However, this is based on the fact that the five thunder god wheel does not target Taixu Taoist priest. Once the five thunder god wheel targets Taixu Taoist priest, what resistance does Taixu Taoist priest have?


    yes.


    The reason why Taoist Taixu fell was that he was targeted by the five thunder gods.


    In the face of the targeting of the five thunder god wheels, Taoist Taixu can''t survive even if he has strong cultivation and holds many quasi heavenly weapons in his hands.


    "Taixu king!"


    Seeing this scene, all the powerful people of the divine Dynasty wanted to split their eyes.


    However, they are inferior to Taixu Taoist. Even if they are unwilling, they can only watch Taixu Taoist fall.


    Together with ten thousand dragon boats, they were led out of the eastern border.


    "Lord Zhen Xuanyin..."


    A strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty looked at the Zhen Xuanyin God and wanted to ask why the Zhen Xuanyin God didn''t save the Taixu Taoist.


    However, before his words were asked, he was stopped by another strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    At this time, the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty found that the face of zhenxuanyin God was extremely gloomy, and the cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    The powerful man of the ten thousand God Dynasty immediately kept silent and dared not speak again.


    "Good, very good!"


    Zhen Xuanyin''s eyes were deep, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes seemed to burst out from the depths of the Jiuyou cold abyss, as if to freeze the whole boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    When has he suffered such humiliation since he broke through the heavenly weapon?


    He did it himself, but failed to protect the Taixu Taoist. Instead, he let the Taixu Taoist fall in front of him. What a slap in the face.


    Although it was influenced by the closure of the town by the main road, he did not protect the Taixu Taoist priest after all. Similarly, he also let the plans of the various gods fall into the hands of the emperor and the dynasty.


    Can he not be angry?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    For zhenxuanyin God, the death of Taoist Taixu was like a slap on his face, which made him lose his face.


    He doesn''t want to do it again, but he has done it twice in a row, so he has been punished twice in a row by the avenue of heaven.


    When he wanted to do it again, a will came from the avenue of the heavens.


    If he interferes in the affairs of the eastern frontier again, it will not be just the painless punishment just now.


    This is the will from the avenue of heaven!


    Zhenxuanyin God only took action again and again, which has angered the heaven Avenue. If he takes action again, the heaven Avenue may even fall under the punishment of the gods.


    As a last resort, Zhenxuan seal God could only give up his intention to fight again. Seeing that Taoist Taixu was killed by the five thunder gods Baolun Town, he lost all the pictures of the gods together.


    "I remember you. The days ahead are still long. I have plenty of time to settle with you."


    Zhen Xuanyin only took a deep look at the five thunder god wheels and threw down a cruel word.


    With that, without hesitation, he left with a group of strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Although the original statue of Taoist Taixu fell, a group of powerful gods were saved by him. The purpose of this trip is to achieve.


    Moreover, Taoist Taixu has fallen, and zhenxuanyin God can no longer fight against the five thunder god wheel. It''s meaningless for him to stay here again.


    Therefore, Zhen Xuanyin only walked decisively.


    "I''ll wait."


    In the face of the cruel words of Zhen Xuanyin God, only a faint word came from the five thunder god wheels, and fell into the ears of Zhen Xuanyin God along the fluctuation of the avenue.


    "Hum!"


    Zhen Xuanyin didn''t stop, just a cold hum.


    Soon, the powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty disappeared in the eyes of the people. Similarly, this also means that this war ended in a complete victory.


    "Hoo, it''s over."


    "Who would have thought that there would be a strong man at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Emperor in the imperial dynasty, and even a heavenly weapon to suppress his body details."


    "After this war, the momentum of the rise of the imperialist Dynasty has become unstoppable!"


    All the strong who watched the war had the same understanding.


    Before this war, although the buluodi Dynasty nominally occupied the position of overlord in the border area of eastern Xinjiang, I don''t know how many forces coveted the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang.


    For example, many other forces such as the ten thousand God dynasty did not support one side in the eastern border as a nail in the eastern border.


    However, with the end of the war, the buluodi Dynasty completely took the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang.


    The existence of Wen Zhong and the five thunder god wheel has made Bu Luodi Chao the top force in the world of the heavens, second only to the gods of the heavens and the extreme Taoism.


    There are five Thor wheels to suppress the details. Even forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty dare not despise the emperor Dynasty any more.


    Not to mention, the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty, relying on the three golden cicadas, pulled out all the nails that the 10000 God Dynasty and other forces had placed in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    It can be said that within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, there are no forces that can pull the wrist with the emperor.


    After this war, the eastern frontier seemed to be in a dominant situation, and no force could pose a threat to the Empire.


    As for the forces in other realms, such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, if they want to settle in the eastern boundary, they should also consider whether they can bear the anger of the emperor Dynasty.


    And whether it can withstand the attack of the five thunder god wheel!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    For the forces in other realms such as the ten thousand way God Dynasty, Wen Zhong, such a powerful person who is the peak of the quasi Heavenly Emperor, is enough to frighten them.


    Don''t look at the blow that Wen Zhong wanted to leave Taixu Taoist priest, but it was easily broken by Zhen Xuanyin God.


    However, it is not a simple thing to let Zhen Xuanyin God kill Wen Zhong, which has the influence of closing the town. Zhen Xuanyin God only wants to suppress Wen Zhong.


    If you are careless, zhenxuanyin God may only be injured by Zhutian Avenue, leaving irreversible Dao injury, and even fall into the heaven realm.


    This is not a cost-effective business for the existence of Zhenxuan seal and other heavenly realm.


    No one in heaven''s realm is willing to take his own life for a quasi heaven''s peak strong man.


    Not to mention, there are five Thor wheels in the imperial court.


    The five Raytheon wheel is originally a heavenly weapon. It can burst out the power of the Quan Sheng period in the eastern border region, which is not affected by the closure of the town by the avenue.


    It is Zhenxuan seal and other old Tianzun utensils that will be hanged and beaten by the five Thor wheels when they fight with the five Thor wheels within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even, if Zhenxuan seal dares to set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the five Thor wheels can suppress Zhenxuan seal with a backhand.


    Under such circumstances, even forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty had to treat the emperor Dynasty seriously.


    To some extent, in the eyes of the power of the ten thousand God Dynasty, bu Luodi Dynasty is already at the same level as them.


    In addition to the lack of medium and high-end combat power, buluodi Dynasty is no less powerful than Wandao shenchao and other forces in terms of high-end combat power.


    This is also the reason why many strong people agree that the rising momentum of the imperial dynasty is irresistible.


    Moreover, this war ended with the victory of the emperor not falling Dynasty. Counting the last war between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the emperor not falling Dynasty, the ten thousand God Dynasty has fallen two big somersaults in the hands of the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty completely stepped on the ten thousand God Dynasty and climbed to the top of the heavens.


    There are lessons from the vanguard of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty. Even forces in other realms will consider it carefully if they want to provoke the emperor Dynasty again.


    "Before the closure of the main road in the eastern border region disappears, the eastern border region will only be dominated by the emperor."


    Some strong people can''t help sighing.


    Before this war, who could have thought that the Empire could rise against the trend.


    You know, when the ten thousand God Dynasty gathered many forces and wanted to fight the three golden cicadas, the strong ones knew that the drunken man of the ten thousand God Dynasty didn''t mean to drink.


    It is only the superficial purpose of the ten thousand God Dynasty to shoot the three Jinchanzi. Their real purpose is to shoot the emperor not falling.


    At that time, no one thought that not falling emperor Dynasty could win, even if not falling emperor Dynasty had defeated the army of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    But how abundant is the foundation of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, and can it not be compared with the emperor dynasty?


    There are four kings in the ten thousand way divine Dynasty. Each one is standing firmly at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Emperor, which is enough to suppress everything.


    In the ten thousand God Dynasty, there are also the Lord of the ten thousand God, who is a strong person in the heavenly realm, two heavenly objects, and many strong persons in the ninth realm and even the quasi heavenly realm.


    As long as the ten thousand way God Dynasty is fully prepared, it can''t be an opponent without falling emperor Dynasty.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that buluodi Dynasty had this inside information and defeated the ten thousand God Dynasty again.


    With this war, we can completely hold the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Rays of light came out of the eastern boundary and went to other boundaries.


    This is the strong one in the eastern border region. It is transmitting messages to the outside world. However, the frequency of transmitting messages today is much higher than in the past.


    On this day, intelligence organizations in the eastern border region were particularly active.


    Just because of a message.


    "The ten thousand God Dynasty gathered many forces to fight against the emperor not falling Dynasty, but was defeated by the emperor not falling Dynasty again. Therefore, the king Taixu, the son of the ten thousand God Dynasty, fell!"


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a world destroying hurricane, which instantly swept through many forces around the eastern border and quickly spread out.


    In the first World War outside the Baoxiang world, a group of strong men shot one after another, and the five Thunder God Baolun and Zhenxuan seal also appeared.


    The wave of terror spread to most of the eastern border, and even to many worlds near the eastern border. Countless creatures can vaguely feel the earth shaking power.


    At the same time, the news of the gathering of many forces in the 10000 God Dynasty also spread.


    Countless creatures thought that if they didn''t fall into the imperial court, they would be defeated.


    However, the party that finally won the war was buluodi Dynasty. Buluodi Dynasty defeated Wandao shenchao again and stabilized the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang.


    Immediately, the strong expressed disbelief.


    Although the ten thousand way God Dynasty has suffered a loss in the hands of the emperor not falling Dynasty, it is precisely because of this that the ten thousand way God Dynasty is bound to be more cautious.


    Once again, we will defeat the resistance of the undead emperor Dynasty and completely destroy the undead emperor Dynasty with the momentum of thunder.


    Will it repeat the mistakes?


    However, with the passage of time, more and more news came, and the strong learned the details of the war.


    The defeat of the ten thousand way God Dynasty was not to underestimate the emperor Dynasty. The ten thousand way God Dynasty sent two four kings and several quasi heavenly objects.


    Even the vital treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty, Zhenxuan seal, came with a trace of origin separation.


    Even, in the end, Zhen Xuanyin had personally shot.


    The ten thousand way divine Dynasty was still defeated and returned. The Taixu Taoist fell into the hands of the strong who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, and the pictures of various gods were also lost in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    This shocked countless forces and powerful people.


    In the last war between the ten thousand way God Dynasty and the non falling emperor Dynasty, in fact, the loss of the ten thousand way God Dynasty was not great, and the loss was more personal face.


    We have to say that the great loss of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty is only the loss of several heavenly giants in the eighth territory and the separation of several powerful people in the ninth territory.


    This time, a prince fell from the ten thousand God Dynasty, and a top quasi heavenly weapon was lost.


    Such a great loss is the biggest in the countless years of history of the ten thousand God Dynasty, except the war with the seven prison gate.


    Of course, compared with the loss of the ten thousand God Dynasty, many strong people care more about the strength shown by the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    "A Buddhist and Taoist strongman in the imperial dynasty has broken through the quasi heaven realm!"


    "The green prison gate of the seven prison Heavenly Master fell into the hands of the emperor."


    "Behind the emperor''s Dynasty, there is a quasi heavenly supreme power!"


    "There is a heavenly relic in the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty, which suppresses the details!"


    Every piece of news is like thunder, setting off huge waves in the hearts of countless strong people.


    Whether it is the top force in one side, occupying many big worlds, or the small force in a corner, we can not hear the name of the emperor Dynasty.


    Although the strength of yibuluo emperor Dynasty is not as strong as that of Wandao God Dynasty, no one dares to despise it.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, the general trend has become!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    TIANYAO continent.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for defeating the ten thousand God Dynasty again, defeating the conspiracy of the ten thousand God Dynasty, completing the system task, and the system reward is being distributed..."


    After Zhen Xuanyin retreated with a group of powerful gods, the sound of the system also sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    The system also issued a system task when the strong of the 10000 God Dynasty appeared.


    "Frighten the ten thousand gods": simple level task;


    Note: the ten thousand way God Dynasty has repeatedly shot at the non falling emperor Dynasty. As the non falling emperor Lord, the host should maintain the majesty of the non falling emperor Dynasty and deter the strong of the ten thousand way God Dynasty;


    Reward: a chance to summon weapons. "


    This system task is very simple for Qin Yi, but the degree is not easy to grasp.


    If the force is not enough, it may not achieve the purpose of deterrence, and if it is too hard, it may also cause the opposite result.


    Of course, Qin Yi can let the five thunder god wheels directly kill Taixu Taoist priest and other powerful gods.


    If this is done, the purpose of deterring the ten thousand God Dynasty is achieved, but it is likely to provoke the ten thousand God Dynasty and lead to another war between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Even a full-scale war between the two forces may break out.


    This is not the scene that Qin Yi wants to see, or that sentence. Now it is not suitable to go to war with the 10000 God Dynasty.


    On the one hand, many big worlds that just occupied the boundary of eastern Xinjiang in the Bu Luodi Dynasty are in a period of rapid development and are not suitable for war.


    Not to mention, compared with the ten thousand way God Dynasty, both the top combat power at the Tianzun level and the medium and high-end combat power in the imperial realm can not compare with the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    Don''t fail to see the emperor Dynasty defeat the ten thousand God Dynasty twice in a row, and think that the ten thousand God Dynasty is nothing more than this.


    The reason why Buluo emperor Dynasty can surpass Wandao God Dynasty is still because of the existence of Daofeng town.


    If there is no place where the main road closes the town, even if the falling emperor can win the war, I don''t know how much it will cost.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, fighting with the ten thousand God Dynasty is not good for the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    Although the war with the ten thousand God Dynasty is inevitable, it will not happen until the emperor Dynasty controls the whole eastern border.


    For now, without the cause and effect of the seven prison gate, Qin Yi didn''t want to have a conflict with the ten thousand God Dynasty so early.


    But Qin Yi didn''t want to give up the task of this system. At the same time, he also had the idea of frightening the ten thousand gods.


    In this case, Qin Yi could only avoid escalating the conflict and achieve the goal of deterring the ten thousand gods. Soon, he made a decision.


    yes.


    The reason why the five thunder god treasure wheel killed Taixu Taoist was because of Qin Yi''s advice.


    Taoist Taixu''s identity is very special. He was once a disciple of the seven prison sect and the God son and Lord of the ten thousand Tao divine Dynasty.


    If you want to ask the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate, who hates the most powerful of the ten thousand God Dynasty, except the ten thousand God, it is the Taixu Taoist.


    A large part of the reason why the seven prison gate was defeated in the ten thousand God Dynasty was that the Taixu Taoist stole the pictures of various gods.


    The seven prison gates will be easily defeated by the ten thousand gods because of the loss of the gods'' Court map.


    Taoist Taixu, as the culprit of stealing the pictures of various gods, how can the remnant of the seven prison gate not resent Taoist Taixu?


    Just like the spirit of the imperial road hall, when he saw the Taixu Taoist, he wanted to devour him alive.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Most of the disciples of the seven prison gate hate Taoist Taixu no less than the spirit of Dilu hall.


    However, Taoist Taixu dared to come to the eastern border in person and held the pictures of various gods. What a challenge for the disciples of the seven prison gate.


    Is it reasonable to watch such a great enemy shoot him to death and recapture the pictures of the gods'' courts?


    That makes sense!


    If Taoist Taixu is allowed to leave safely, this is really unreasonable.


    Therefore, Qin Yi asked the five thunder god treasure wheel to fight and kill the Taixu Taoist, which can achieve the purpose of deterring the ten thousand Taoist gods, and will not expand the contradiction.


    After all, although the original statue of Taoist Taixu fell, he did not really fall, because there is a successor, Taoist Taixu still has the possibility of returning to the peak.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhen Xuanyin didn''t do it again. After all, the fall of the original statue of Taixu Taoist priest is a big deal.


    For Taoist Taixu, it may affect him to compete for the position of Lord of all Tao, but for Zhen Xuanyin, it is not a major event.


    Even if Taoist Taixu really fell, Zhen Xuanyin God just took a more look.


    Of course, the fall of Taixu Taoist is different from that of the powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Taoist Taixu, as the God son and Prince of the ten thousand God Dynasty, said to kill if he didn''t fall into the emperor Dynasty. If they didn''t fall into the emperor Dynasty, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have any hesitation.


    The strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty are usually arrogant. They look down on other forces, even the first-class forces like the Kirin family.


    For not falling emperor Dynasty, I don''t look at it.


    However, it was such a force that killed Taoist Taixu.


    Under the strong contrast, the powerful people of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty had a little fear of not falling into the emperor Dynasty, and the system task was completed accordingly.


    "System, use weapons to summon opportunities."


    Qin Yi sank into the system space and connected the system disk.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, the system disk rotates with a bang, and the vast atmosphere fills the whole system space, beating with silver brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    Shuer, the silver divine light runs through the system space and turns into a Silver Star River with no beginning and no end, in which countless stars are suspended.


    Then, the silver Galaxy poured back into the system disk.


    On the system disk, pictures flashed, and you can see that ancient and powerful magic soldiers are blooming with their own magic power.


    The eight trigrams furnace hangs high, and the Tao derives Yin and Yang.


    Jade Ruyi is secluded and mediates the avenue.


    The four divine swords soared into the sky and split the sky.


    ����


    Qin Yi stared at it, and his mind could not help swaying. Each of these weapons has unimaginable terrible power.


    A random magic weapon is enough to break the boundaries of the heavens!


    "Buzz ~"


    The system disk slowly stopped rotating, a deep space channel opened, and a fierce air engine burst out from behind the space channel.


    It seems to tear the whole system space apart. For a moment, the system space is like returning to the ancient wilderness.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host weapon summoning opportunity to link to the apotheosis myth world."


    Fengshen mythological world?


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows slightly and showed a smile on her face. There are many good things in the God sealing myth world.


    There are many heavenly objects, and even the powerful magic weapons on them.


    Moreover, from the air engine escaping behind the space channel, the magic weapon summoned this time must be good.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    From the breath escaping behind the space channel, we can judge that the grade of this magic weapon is probably no weaker than the five Raytheon wheel.


    Even better!


    "Boom!"


    The space channel trembled, and the Qi machine behind the channel became more and more terrible.


    The violent breath gushed out from behind the channel and filled the whole system space, which seemed to tear the whole system space apart.


    next.


    I saw a treasure map floating slowly from behind the space channel.


    The treasure map is bloodstained and exudes a fierce and domineering atmosphere. It is thick and simple, as if it carries the ancient and wild years.


    Wisps of divine patterns flow on the surface of the treasure map like watermarks.


    "Shua!"


    When the treasure map is spread out, countless wisps of fairy light fall, revealing the scene on the treasure map.


    There are golden crows flying, and their light shines on the eternal sky; There are Kunpeng roaming Taixu, whose wings are like clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun; Flying cheap and riding the wind, driving the rolling black river across the sky


    An ancient and powerful demon God left images to tell the ancient and wild years.


    If you look carefully, you can even find that many demon gods on the treasure map seem to exist. You can get out of the treasure map at any time and reproduce the style of the past.


    In other words, the demon gods on the treasure map are real and empty!


    "What is this?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated and raised his hand. The treasure map closed in an instant and fell into his hands.


    At the same time, information about the treasure map poured into his mind.


    "Weapons: ancient map of ten thousand demons and mang;


    Source: Fengshen myth is refined from the ancient demon God Baize demon God in the world;


    Product level: Top congenital Lingbao (heavenly relic);


    Description: ten thousand demons are the picture and years are the volume. Cut off a period of ancient years and leave the scenery of the ancient demon family! "


    This is the third heavenly relic that Qin Yi extracted from zhentianzhu and chopped immortal gourd, which is not inferior to zhentianzhu and chopped immortal gourd.


    As soon as Qin Yi touched him, he knew that the power of Wanyao mang ancient map was better than the five thunder god wheels, second only to the cut immortal gourd.


    Moreover, compared with the cut immortal gourd, the ancient map of Wanyao mang is more convenient to use.


    Although the power of the cut immortal gourd is amazing, Qin Yi has to bear the impact of the killing rhyme in the cut immortal gourd every time.


    Even with the spirit of cutting immortal gourd, the influence of killing Taoist rhyme is inevitable, and even Qin Yi''s spirit may be injured.


    In contrast, Wanyao manggutu has no hidden dangers in this regard.


    The ancient painting of Wanyao mang is a treasure melted by Baize demon God after intercepting the mythological world of Fengshen.


    As long as enough energy is provided, Wanyao mang ancient map can even repeat that period of time, so that many demon gods in this period of time can reappear in the world.


    Of course, this requires a lot of energy.


    Perhaps it is possible to repeat this period of time by taking all the aura of most of the eastern frontier.


    However, there is no need for such trouble. With Qin Yi''s cultivation, it is easy to make one or several demon gods reappear in the world.


    Of course, the demon gods evolved from the ancient map of Wanyao mang can''t compare with the real demon gods, but the combat power of these demon gods can''t be underestimated. It''s not impossible to even have a move or two with the strong ones in heaven.


    If there are enough demons and gods evolved to suppress the strong in heaven, it may not be impossible.


    "Good."


    Qin Yi looked at the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang in her hand and smiled heavily on her face.


    This opportunity to summon weapons gave him a big surprise. It was an ancient picture of ten thousand demons and Mang, which directly made the details of the imperial dynasty more profound.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    Compared with the cut immortal gourd, the ancient map of Wanyao mang has more obvious improvement on the inside information of the non falling emperor Dynasty, which is enough to make up for the lack of medium and high-end combat power and even top combat power of the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    The power of cutting immortal gourd is strong enough. If Qin Yi separates himself from heaven and urges cutting immortal gourd, it is even possible to kill the dotted line immortal Tianzun.


    However, the cut immortal gourd is only a magic weapon for killing and cutting. In some aspects, it is far inferior to the ancient map of ten thousand demons and mang.


    The ancient map of Wanyao mang can evolve many powerful "demon gods". Although it can not compare with the combat power of these demon gods at their peak, it also has one in ten thousand Tao rhymes, and the combat power can not be underestimated.


    You should know that many "demon gods" in the ancient pictures of Wanyao mang are strong people with names in the ancient demon family heaven.


    Such as Feilian demon God, nine baby demon God, ghost car demon God, XiangLiu demon God and so on.


    The weakest of these demon gods is also the existence of the middle and late period of Dalai, that is, the middle and late period of Tianzun.


    Even if there is only one tenth of the charm of these demon gods, the combat power is enough to compare with the strong ones at the peak of the quasi God, and even better.


    After all, the essence of the "demon Shinto rhyme" in the ancient picture of Wanyao mang comes from many demon gods in the demon family''s heaven, which has a trace of the essence of heaven.


    The combat power of these "demon Shinto rhymes" is naturally better than that of most of the quasi heavenly masters.


    Only Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei and other strong people in the peak of the quasi God can be qualified to fight these "demon gods".


    This is just the weak of many "demon gods" in the ancient picture of Wanyao mang. If it is replaced by the medium strong of "demon gods", the combat power will be far more than this.


    Such as the charm of demon Shinto left by the demon God; The creator of the ancient map of Wanyao Mang and the charm of demon Shinto left by Baize demon God; Or the charm of demon Shinto left by demon master Kunpeng.


    Even the charm of demon Shinto left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the emperor Dijun, even if it is only one in ten thousand, is enough to compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The existence of these "demon gods" can completely fill the shortage of the strong in the imperial dynasty.


    If Qin Yi had held the ancient picture of Wanyao Mang in the first World War, he could defeat the Wandao shenchao without using the five-way Thor wheel. He just needed to attract the "demon Shendao charm" in the ancient picture of Wanyao mang.


    Not too much. Just a few "demon gods" can suppress Taixu Taoist and other powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "The ancient painting of ten thousand demons and mang can be used for eternal separation as a treasure to protect the way to the white bone forbidden area."


    Qin Yi smiled and put away the ancient picture of Wanyao mang.


    The power of cutting immortal gourd is too overbearing. Eternal separation can only be used two or three times. Cutting immortal gourd will have a great impact on the soul of eternal separation.


    If you continue to use the cut immortal gourd, the immortal soul of the eternal separation is likely to be hurt by the cut immortal gourd.


    As a last resort, Qin Yi can only take back the cut immortal gourd.


    Originally, according to his plan, Yongheng separated. When he left for the white bone forbidden area, he took the five thunder god wheels as a treasure to protect himself.


    However, compared with the five square Thor wheel, the ancient map of Wanyao mang is obviously more suitable.


    After all, the five Raytheon wheel is a heavenly weapon with the attribute of thunder. If it is used separately by eternal, it will have the same problem as cutting immortal gourd.


    The power of the five Raytheon wheel is too violent, which will also have an impact on the eternal separation. On the contrary, it is not as good as the ancient picture of ten thousand demons and mang.


    Moreover, the eternal separate practice of the world record of Daqian town accumulates vigor and vitality, and it is more convenient to use the ancient picture of ten thousand demons and mang.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    The ancient picture of ten thousand demon mang contains the "demon Shinto rhyme" of many demon gods in the remote mythical world and the demon family''s heaven.


    But it takes a lot of energy to urge Wanyao manggutu.


    The ancient picture of Wanyao mang is a little different from the cut immortal gourd. The cut immortal gourd can be used even if it is a new emperor.


    Regardless of the influence of killing Taoist rhyme, the emperor who first entered the emperor''s territory can lead to a trace of power to cut immortal gourd.


    But Wanyao mang ancient map is not good. The power of Wanyao mang ancient map is more concentrated on the ''demon Shinto rhyme'' of many demon gods.


    If you urge the ancient map of ten thousand demons Mang, there will be no situation to attract a trace of power of "demon Shinto charm". At the most time, you should also attract the "demon Shinto charm" of a demon God.


    In other words, the lowest threshold for the use of Wanyao mang ancient map is to attract the "demon divine charm" of a demon God, which also leads to the extremely high threshold for the use of Wanyao mang ancient map.


    Generally speaking, it is extremely difficult for the emperor under the seventh realm to urge thousands of demons and mang Gu Tu.


    The "demon Shinto rhyme" of a demon God at will may suck up the emperor under the seventh realm.


    Only the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm are qualified to urge thousands of demons and mang Gu Tu.


    Under normal circumstances, eternal separation is not qualified to urge Wanyao manggu Tu.


    The eternal separate cultivation of the world treasure record of Daqian town is far superior to the emperors in the same realm in the accumulation of the power of origin.


    You should know that the "world treasure record of Daqian town" is a skill that Qin Yi redeemed from the system store at a cost of 90 million killing points. The product level reaches the quasi heavenly level.


    The greatest feature of practicing the world treasure record of Daqian town is that the accumulation is far superior to the strong in the same realm.


    Thousands of people are me, force through the ages!


    The treasure of the world in Daqian town is based on the way of crushing people, seizing the charm of heaven and earth, opening up many worlds. The power of the world supports itself and suppresses the enemy with the general trend.


    In terms of accumulation, ten strong people in the same realm can''t compare with eternal separation.


    For example, now, the eternal separation has condensed 36 real Zhongqian worlds and 72 illusory Zhongqian worlds, and the realm is at the peak of the fourth realm.


    However, even the emperor at the peak of the fifth realm can''t compare with the eternal separation.


    If eternal separation can turn eighteen illusory middle thousand worlds from virtual to real, eternal separation can break through the peak of the fifth realm.


    If the 36 illusory worlds are transformed into a real Zhongqian world, the eternal separation can break through the peak of the sixth realm.


    And if the eternal separation can turn the 72 false Zhongqian worlds into a real Zhongqian world.


    Then, eternal separation can directly break through the seventh realm and become the giants of the heavens.


    Of course, it is impossible for eternal separation to do this in a short time.


    Although due to the separation of heaven and the existence of Qin Yi, there is no bottleneck between the eternal separation from the peak of the fourth realm to the peak of the sixth realm.


    However, the threshold of breaking through the seventh boundary still exists.


    It is not a simple thing for an emperor to break through the seventh realm. This threshold has blocked many emperors.


    Don''t look at the giants of heaven in the seventh realm in front of Qin Yi and the emperor Dynasty. They seem to be nothing and have no sense of existence.


    However, every giant in the seventh realm is a strong man who transcends the long river of time and walks out of his own way of heaven.


    No one in the heavens is easy!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    Before the seventh realm, there were many emperors in the world of heaven who had various means to quickly break through the realm and set foot on the peak of the sixth realm.


    However, if we want to break through the seventh realm, we must embark on the road of heaven and walk out of the road belonging to ourselves in order to achieve the giants of the heavens.


    The only way to pass this level is to rely on yourself. There is no external force to help.


    Even if it is eternal separation and wants to break through the seventh realm, it is not something that can be done in a short time.


    After all, the path of eternal separation is not the same as that of Qin Yi and Tiandao separation, and there is no possibility of reference.


    However, there is no need to break through the seventh realm, just break through the peak of the sixth realm.


    After breaking through the peak of the sixth realm, the accumulation of eternal separation is enough to be comparable to the giants of the seventh realm, and they are qualified to urge thousands of demons and mang Gu Tu.


    At that time, the eternal separation can use the ancient map of Wanyao mang at will.


    "Next, we can put the integration of the whole eastern border on the agenda."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    The war with the ten thousand God Dynasty is over, and the ten thousand God Dynasty will not come to trouble for the falling emperor Dynasty in a short time.


    Buluodi Dynasty will have a period of stable development, completely control the current territory, and can slowly erode the remaining eastern territory.


    The three Jinchanzi have removed the nails left by a group of forces in the eastern border. Because they do not fall into the imperial dynasty, many forces in other border areas dare not intervene in the affairs of the eastern border.


    In this case, it is the opportunity for the buluodi Dynasty to take over the remaining territory of the eastern border.


    After defeating Jinwu Shenjiao and other forces, they did not accept the territory controlled by Jinwu Taoism and other forces, because they did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    But now it''s different. Today''s Bu Luo emperor Dynasty has been greatly improved.


    It is said that Zhong and CAI Yulei are sitting in the town, but also have the details of chopping immortal gourd, five thunder god treasure wheel and ten thousand demon mang ancient plans to suppress the imperial dynasty.


    Many ancient giants in the eastern frontier, such as the Black Dragon King, and many of their strong men, also completely surrendered to the emperor.


    Moreover, Qin Yi concluded an alliance contract with the Kirin family, and brought back many strong Kirin family to fill the vacancy in the refining of utensils and elixirs in the imperial dynasty.


    In terms of strength, it has been improved several times or even dozens of times. Naturally, it will not be tied up like before.


    Of course, these things should also be carried out in the dark.


    The expansion of the emperor not falling Dynasty will inevitably touch the sensitive nerves of many forces such as the God Dynasty, which will not cause the rebound of many forces.


    Therefore, the integration of the eastern frontier should be carried out in the dark,


    "It''s a good choice to occupy the remaining eastern border in the name of the eastern Xinjiang League."


    Qin Yi''s thoughts turned.


    The eastern Xinjiang League was originally a chess piece supported by the emperor''s Dynasty and competing with the forces supported by other boundary forces in the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    At this time, it comes in handy.


    Of course, acting in the name of the eastern Xinjiang League, it is impossible to hide from many forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    After all, everyone knows that behind the eastern Xinjiang League is not to fall into the emperor Dynasty. However, Qin Yi has no intention of covering up.


    Acting in the name of the eastern Xinjiang League is just a cover up in the open, and I don''t want to arouse too much reaction from the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces.


    From the very beginning, Qin Yi didn''t want to hide from forces such as Wandao shenchao.


    It''s not a simple thing to deceive forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty. Before, the three Jinchanzi acted because of xiaolingshan temple.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    In the name of the eastern Xinjiang League, it can''t hide from the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces.


    Similarly, Qin Yi also knew that as long as the eastern Xinjiang alliance began to act, the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces would definitely block it, and would never let the imperialist Dynasty integrate the eastern Xinjiang boundary smoothly.


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much about this. It was just to see who had better means.


    Even, he didn''t care too much about whether the eastern Xinjiang League could integrate the remaining territory of the eastern Xinjiang border. It didn''t matter whether it was successful or not.


    The significance of the existence of the eastern Xinjiang League is more important for the non falling emperor Dynasty than military training.


    The greatest significance of the existence of the eastern Xinjiang League is to let the young generation of the undead emperor Dynasty enter the eastern Xinjiang League and fight against the powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    "The next step is to wait for eternal separation to break through the peak of the sixth realm, and then you can go to the white bone forbidden area to find the innate chaotic essence."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly. While talking, he had closed his eyes.


    He is still in seclusion at the moment. This time, he intends to make himself break through the seventh realm and become a giant in the heavens.


    It is different from eternal separation, because the accumulation of this Buddha is too strong. At the same time, he practices four roads, such as emperor Avenue, boxing Avenue, thunder Avenue and kendo.


    The difficulty that I want to break through the seventh realm is thousands of times that of eternal separation.


    The time of breakthrough is also several times that of eternal separation.


    I''m afraid that when eternity breaks through the peak of the sixth realm, I may not break through the seventh realm. No, it''s not possible. This must be a fact.


    ����


    With the end of the war between the emperor not falling Dynasty and the God of the ten thousand ways Dynasty, the eastern border returned to its former calm again.


    Of course, this kind of peace is not real peace. The struggle of the strong within the eastern border and the expedition between the world have never stopped for a moment.


    The so-called calm refers to the war that did not affect the whole eastern border.


    For example, the strong of the eastern Xinjiang League, fighting with the strong of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces, seems to have become the main melody of the eastern Xinjiang boundary during this period of time.


    The idea of integrating the remaining boundaries of the eastern border was revealed in the eastern border, and the forces at the level of the gods, such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, responded quickly.


    Powerful forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty entered the boundary of eastern Xinjiang one after another to stop the eastern Xinjiang alliance.


    However, this time, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces showed more restraint and only sent the young generation of strong people under the seventh territory.


    Neither did the emperor fall, nor did he let the strong in the seventh realm, nor did he use the five Raytheon wheel.


    Speechless, buluodi Dynasty reached a tacit understanding with Wandao God Dynasty and other forces, focusing on the struggle of the strong young generation.


    This also led to many world wars in the eastern border, except for the territory controlled by the imperial dynasty, which broke out from time to time.


    Today, these worlds are controlled by the imperial dynasty, and tomorrow they may be controlled by the God Dynasty. The speed of change is dizzying.


    On the side of the eastern Xinjiang League, Lv Bu, Bai Qi, Huo Qubing and other figures often appeared, fighting against the powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    Digest the gains from closing the pass in battle, and then return to the closing of the imperial court. When there is a breakthrough, they will go out of the pass again to fight with the powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty, and so on.


    Through the honing of the battle, Lv Bu and others'' accomplishments have also been greatly improved.


    In this way, in the struggle of the younger generation, time passes quietly. Soon, a hundred years have passed.


    Time is fleeting and fleeting.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    TIANYAO continent.


    For a hundred years, for an emperor, it is just a time to shut down, or even just take a nap.


    But it''s different for the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty.


    It has been less than a thousand years since the founding of the emperor. If we remove the history of Qin Yi''s landing before the emperor, it will be hundreds of years.


    In a hundred years, it has accounted for nearly one-third of the history of the Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    Within a hundred years, the development of the imperial dynasty was rapid.


    You should know that after the emperor not falling Dynasty defeats the ten thousand God Dynasty and sits firmly in the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang, neither the strong in eastern Xinjiang nor the strong in other domains dare to underestimate the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    After the closure of Zhutian Avenue in the eastern border region, the spirit of the world revived, and many Tianjiao demons were born.


    The arrogance of the younger generation took advantage of the situation to break through the imperial pass and become the emperor.


    Most of these Tianjiao demons choose to join the emperor''s Dynasty. No matter how bad it is, they will also worship the eastern Xinjiang League.


    For these Tianjiao demons, after breaking through the imperial realm, their original inheritance is not enough. They must find new skills and inheritance before they can continue to practice.


    For these arrogant demons, it is urgent to find another force to join.


    Not falling into the imperial dynasty is the best choice.


    After all, the buluodi Dynasty occupies more than half of the eastern border, and its power is not inferior to that of the ten thousand God Dynasty. Why do many Tianjiao demons want to stay close and far away.


    Needless to say, these Tianjiao demons are originally people in the eastern border region. They are naturally close to the imperial dynasty. In any case, the imperial dynasty is the local force in the eastern border region.


    Moreover, the buluodi Dynasty has always adhered to a more inclusive attitude towards many Tianjiao demons and established a perfect reward and punishment system.


    As long as you join the internal organizations of the imperial court, such as the sacrificial hall, work for the imperial court and complete various tasks, you can get corresponding rewards.


    Xiushen pill, Emperor soldier, Emperor Sutra... All kinds of resources needed for cultivation can be exchanged.


    Even the high-level imperial weapons and high-level skills of imperial products were taken out by the imperial dynasty as a reward for many Tianjiao demons.


    Therefore, in addition to some Tianjiao demons yearning for other boundaries, most Tianjiao demons in the eastern boundary joined the imperial dynasty.


    It is precisely because of the participation of these Tianjiao demons that the imperial dynasty has become more and more prosperous.


    Wang Chongyi and Chen qiuxuan are one of these Tianjiao demons.


    They were originally a small force disciple named Dongxuan gate in the eastern border region. The strongest one in the gate was just an emperor in the first territory.


    After they broke through the imperial realm, they were also faced with the problem of lack of skills and resources. Without too much hesitation, they joined the sacrificial Hall of the imperial dynasty.


    In a hundred years, they also broke through the peak of the second realm from the first realm.


    "The momentum of development in the imperial dynasty is too rapid. Today''s TIANYAO mainland is probably no worse than many top thousand worlds in the central boundary."


    Wang Chongyi stood outside TIANYAO and looked at the vast world in front of him.


    In his eyes, countless chaotic essence condensed into essence and poured into TIANYAO continent. With TIANYAO continent as the center, many worlds such as Tianshu world and Tianxuan world circulate.


    It''s like soldiers guarding the nine heaven fairyland, lingering around TIANYAO mainland.


    Thousands of roads roar and linger around TIANYAO mainland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    "Boom!"


    The chaotic essence like a long dragon surrounds the TIANYAO continent, with scales and armor pieces, lifelike, and seems to have the possibility of turning into chaotic spirit veins.


    Even, they form an array, trapped in the Tao rhyme of heaven and earth.


    TIANYAO continent seems to occupy the most center of the world of heaven, gathering infinite magic opportunities, and three thousand roads fall here.


    The bell on the avenue is favored by the heavens!


    "Yes."


    Chen qiuxuan''s voice was soft and sharp, and her head nodded slightly.


    Compared with TIANYAO mainland, the East xuanjie where Wang Chongyi was born is just a remote place. The two are not the same.


    Although the eastern xuanjie has benefited from the revival of Reiki in the eastern border, the Reiki concentration is hundreds of times stronger than before.


    But how can it be compared with TIANYAO mainland?


    TIANYAO continent, as the hinterland and the gathering place of the energy of the Empire, can be said to be the current center of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Most of the air transportation in the eastern border region converges on the TIANYAO continent.


    Coupled with the intentional creation of the imperial dynasty, the changes in TIANYAO mainland can be said to be earth shaking.


    Within a hundred years, the territory of TIANYAO mainland has expanded thousands of times. At this time, TIANYAO mainland has already turned into a real world.


    Although not as Wang Chong thought, it is comparable to the top world in the central boundary, but it is not much different from the general world.


    Moreover, TIANYAO mainland is still expanding and reaching the level of the top world in the central boundary. It is just around the corner.


    Even, it is not impossible for many top thousand worlds to surpass the central boundary.


    After all, TIANYAO continent has gathered more than half of the air transportation in the eastern border. With the blessing of air transportation, the expansion of TIANYAO continent will not stop.


    You should know that many of the top thousand worlds in the central boundary are occupied by the forces at the level of the gods Dynasty, but their luck is really better than that of today''s imperial dynasty.


    The strength of these forces may be better than that of the emperor Dynasty, but they can''t stand the central boundary. There are many forces within the central boundary.


    There are not a few forces at the level of gods, dynasties and eternal holy places. There are also forces like the Kirin family that once gave birth to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The forces like the Kirin clan, even those at the level of the gods and gods, are also afraid and unwilling to offend at will.


    For example, even if the true ancestor of the Kirin family has disappeared for countless years, the former enemies of the Kirin family dare not attack the Kirin family.


    It can only drive the three first set mastiff family to fight with the Kirin family, deliberately or unintentionally suppress the Kirin family, but it didn''t really fight against the Kirin family.


    In addition to the true ancestor of Kirin, who is afraid of possible return, it is also because the forces such as the Kirin family, which have been born with the virtual immortal Tianzun, have the details left by the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    If you are a little careless, you may lose your strength, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, the central boundary has formed a scene of coexistence with first-class forces such as the Kirin family, with a group of first-class forces such as the gods and dynasties and the eternal holy land.


    Other second rate forces can only survive under these forces.


    This also led to the fact that no force in the central boundary could occupy more than half of the central boundary without falling into the imperial dynasty.


    In terms of the strength of Qi and fortune, the power of the gods at the level of the dynasty is no better than that of the emperor Dynasty.


    Not to mention, with the continuous recovery of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the Qi of the non falling emperor Dynasty will only become stronger and stronger, and TIANYAO mainland will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    "Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty..."


    Wang Chongyi sighed slightly. After joining the buluodi Dynasty, he also had some understanding of the history of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Who could have thought that hundreds of years ago, a small Dynasty in the middle of the world could come to this stage and become the overlord of eastern Xinjiang?


    Even the ten thousand God dynasties and other heavenly God dynasties should be afraid of three points.


    This is just like the fairy tales written by those mortals. It is full of wild and unrealistic fantasies.


    If he did not know that there was no need to cheat in this regard, Wang Chongyi would not believe this statement at all.


    However, he later learned that the buluodi Dynasty had inherited the seven prison gate, and many of the remaining strong people of the seven prison gate worked in the buluodi Dynasty.


    The seven prison gate was once the Jidao deity, an eternal Holy Land in the eastern boundary, occupying part of the eastern boundary of the central boundary and more than ten thousand worlds in the eastern boundary.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty has inherited the seven prison gates, which can also explain why Bu Luodi Dynasty can rise so rapidly.


    Also because buluodi Dynasty stood in front of the stage, many remaining disciples of the seven prison gate were also attracted to join buluodi Dynasty.


    Among them, there is no lack of heavenly giants above the seventh realm, and even a quasi heavenly power.


    After breaking through the seventh realm, practitioners will transcend the long river of years and will no longer be troubled by Shouyuan, but they may still fall.


    For this reason, most of the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm will leave behind everywhere in the world of the heavens. If the Buddha falls, he can recover.


    Just like Qin Yi''s eternal separation and heaven''s separation, they can be regarded as the backhand of Qin Yi.


    Generally speaking, the existence under the heaven realm can kill the original statue of the heaven giants at most. If you want to wipe out all the backhands and separated bodies of the heaven giants, at least you need the cultivation of the heaven realm.


    However, for the remaining seven prison gate disciples, although the ten thousand God Dynasty tried to hunt down, it is inevitable that there will be a fish in the net.


    Some disciples of the seven prison gate just rely on their backhands to escape from the ten thousand gods. After all, it is impossible for the ten thousand gods to deal with some heavenly giants in the seventh realm.


    If the God of the ten thousand ways does it himself, some will deceive the small with the big. If you say it, the God of the ten thousand ways may not look good on his face.


    Needless to say, since the end of that war, God Wandao has been closed and has not shot again, let alone pursued and killed the disciples of the seven prison gate.


    And this one, named Nanming Daojun, is a seven prison gate quasi heavenly Zun who survived the pursuit of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Hearing the news of the rise of the buluodi Dynasty, he came to the buluodi Dynasty.


    Qin Yi did not neglect Nanming Daojun, but directly let Nanming Daojun become the deputy hall Lord of the worship hall. The remaining disciples of the seven prison gates were under his control.


    In fact, Qin Yi was also wary of Nanming Daojun.


    After all, every strong person who can cultivate the quasi heaven realm is not a good character to be with.


    It was a test to put the remaining disciples of the seven prison gates under the control of Taoist king of Nanming. I thought Taoist king of Nanming might make some small moves.


    As a result, Nanming Daojun always kept his own, and it seemed that he really wanted to work for the emperor.


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much. He was not afraid of the current strength of the emperor Dynasty, nor was he afraid of the small moves of the Taoist king of the Southern Ming Dynasty. He could suppress it with a backhand.


    However, such a waste is not a thing. Qin Yi directly came to the door and asked Nanming Daojun to make a vow to the heavens, which calmed down.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    Wang Chongyi and Chen qiuxuan are not qualified to know about Nanming Daojun waiting for the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate.


    However, it was only the information deliberately revealed by the emperor not falling dynasty that let one or two of Wang Chong know the "reasons" for the rise of the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    In fact, not only one or two of Wang Chong, but also forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty think that the rise of the non falling emperor Dynasty depends on the inheritance left by the seven prison gate.


    Otherwise, a small dynasty that is close to collapse has no qualification to soar into the sky and become the overlord of the eastern border.


    "Speaking of it, elder martial brother, it''s really lucky that you and I can join the worship hall."


    Chen qiuxuan seemed to think of something and smiled.


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for you and me, on the way here, I would have met general Lu and wanted to join the worship hall. I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort."


    Wang Chongyi nodded in agreement.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty controls more than half of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. It is a real overlord of eastern Xinjiang. It is very simple to want to be a member of Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    But it''s not easy to join the temple.


    As a real power department of the imperial court, the sacrificial hall is not inferior to the military side of the imperial court.


    The members, even the lowest level members, can enjoy the blessing of not falling into the seven grade official position of the emperor Dynasty, which is the biggest reason why countless Tianjiao demons in the eastern border want to join the worship hall.


    If you can join the temple of worship, you will not get the blessing of the emperor''s luck. The speed of cultivation will be dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, higher than before.


    Thanks to the blessings of Qi luck and various cultivation resources exchanged from the temple, Wang Chong or two can reach the peak of cultivation in the second realm in a hundred years.


    Under normal circumstances, it will take at least tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, for one or two of Wang Chong to reach the peak of the second realm.


    That is, now, the aura of the eastern border region has recovered, the main road has been closed and the town has disappeared, the difficulty of cultivation has been greatly reduced, and their cultivation talents are not too bad.


    Otherwise, in the previous environment of the eastern border, the two people broke through to the peak of the second boundary in tens of thousands of years.


    Even if you can break through a small step in the first stage, you are lucky to invite heaven.


    "This time we return to the temple of worship and deliver the task. If we can get the eight heart Linglong pill, you and I can break through the third boundary."


    Chen qiuxuan said with a smile.


    "Naturally."


    Wang Chong laughed.


    This time, he and Chen qiuxuan left TIANYAO mainland in order to complete a task of worshipping the temple. Now he returns from the task, and naturally he is in a good mood.


    With that, they no longer hesitated, drove the escape light, entered the TIANYAO continent, and flew to the capital of the Empire.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they got close to the imperial capital, they felt a huge fluctuation.


    This wave swept the whole imperial capital in an instant and triggered many heavenly avenues.


    "Which strong man broke through the seventh realm?"


    One or two of Wang Chong''s eyes were filled with envy.


    Under the influence of the buluodi Dynasty, there are strong breakthroughs all the time in the buluodi capital. Even, there are not a few fluctuations that break through the seventh territory like now.


    After all, there are many strong people stuck in front of the threshold of the seventh territory.


    If you can have an epiphany and understand your own path, you can set foot on the road of heaven in an instant, break through the seventh realm and achieve the spoiler of the heavens.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    "Boom!"


    The vast waves swept the sun and moon like a raging tide, covering the sky over the imperial capital.


    Then, with an indescribable speed, it spread outside the capital of Buluo emperor, and even spread to the whole TIANYAO continent.


    For a time, the strong who stay in TIANYAO can feel this fluctuation.


    Look up.


    "Buzz ~"


    The laws of Tao condensed into essence and filled the sky.


    The avenue sent out a thunderous roar, which led to the visions of heaven and earth. Countless thunders burst and covered the sky. Bright golden lotus fell one after another, and wisps of divine Xia emerged out of thin air.


    There is a long sparkling river running through the void. I don''t know where to start or end.


    If you look carefully, you can see all kinds of scenes manifested in the long river, including the scene when the sky shines at the beginning of the mainland, the scene when the dark night demon clan comes, and the scene when the emperor Dynasty is promoted


    A glance at the past, a glance at the future!


    "This is... The river of years!"


    "The strong ''set foot on the road of heaven and want to get rid of the long river of years."


    "Well, it''s magnificent. I''ll have another giant in the heavens. I don''t know which adult broke through the seventh realm? Lord magic? Master Lingtian?"


    The gods of the strong are intertwined, or shocked, or sighed, or envied.


    The seventh realm, for many strong people, is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also can let themselves get rid of the long river of years.


    As long as we get rid of the long river of years, the flesh and soul will get one side. Since then, we will no longer be troubled by Shouyuan and live forever between heaven and earth.


    Even among such forces as the ten thousand God Dynasty, the giants of the heavens are indisputable high-level and powerful people.


    Unfortunately, although the pass of the seventh boundary is not as good as the pass of breaking through the heavenly statue boundary, if you want to break through the seventh boundary, you must go out of your own path, not with the help of external forces.


    Therefore, I don''t know how many strong people are trapped in the seventh realm.


    Although there are many Tianjiao demons who have joined the imperial dynasty, there are few Tianjiao demons who are sure to break through the seventh realm.


    For these Tianjiao demons, the peak of the sixth realm is their greatest pursuit in their life. Whether they can break through the seventh realm depends on whether their own blessings are deep enough.


    "Boom!"


    The waves in the sky continue.


    Countless auras converge into nectar and fall from the sky. This is the condensation of more than ten million strands of chaotic auras. One drop can make a third realm emperor practice for ten thousand years.


    The roar of the avenue is becoming more and more huge, just like the sound of the avenue and the ancient gods and Demons telling the truth of heaven and earth and the mystery of the heavens.


    Under the shadow of Tao Yin, many strong people in the imperial capital sit cross legged and quietly feel the fluctuations of the road and law.


    Similar things, a group of strong people have experienced several times. Naturally, they know the opportunities, don''t want to let go, and crazy absorb their feelings on the road.


    Even, many strong people immediately break through their own realm.


    One or two of Wang Chong''s people were no exception. When he entered the imperial capital, he found a place and realized the law of the great road in the empty air.


    However, after a few breaths, Wang Chong''s perception of the third realm became clearer.


    However, before they continued to understand, the fluctuation of the avenue in the void suddenly stopped and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Chongyi and Chen qiuxuan looked at each other. They looked at the void in amazement, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    Did this strong man fail to break through the seventh realm?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    A moment ago, the sky was shrouded in various visions.


    At the next moment, all kinds of visions have disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the long river passing through the sun and moon has collapsed into countless fragments.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did the strong man fail to break through?"


    "Unfortunately, I was not prepared enough. I was interrupted as soon as I started the vision."


    A crowd of strong people couldn''t help feeling sorry for the strong one.


    No matter which realm, the first breakthrough is the simplest. If the first breakthrough fails, it will not only damage your own foundation, but also make the second breakthrough more difficult.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    Most strong people understand this truth. Generally speaking, when a strong person wants to break through the current state, he will be fully prepared.


    As long as you are fully prepared and adjust the state to the most perfect state, you can choose to break through.


    Obviously, the man who wanted to break through the seventh territory was not fully prepared. He had just started a vision and failed.


    The failure of this breakthrough may have hurt the foundation of this strong man, and people will be particularly sorry.


    "Alas, the strong man could have been more prepared and chose to break through."


    Wang Chongyi sighed.


    "Maybe the strong man has something difficult to say and has to break through?"


    Chen qiuxuan thought of another possibility and couldn''t help saying.


    Admittedly, if you want to break through the current bottleneck, the better you are prepared, but some people don''t have room for preparation.


    For example, for some emperors whose longevity is about to run out, it is not that they don''t want to prepare any more, but that they don''t have time to prepare any more.


    We should know that even if an emperor has a long life before breaking through the seventh realm, he will be troubled by Shouyuan.


    The average human emperor has only one era or so.


    Even if there is a secret method, it can live up to two or three more lives, that is, two or three eras. The emperor''s soul will be weakened to the extreme and have to fall.


    The emperor, who is close to the end of Shouyuan, can only give a go even if he is not fully prepared in the face of falling.


    After all, if you don''t give it a shot, you''ll have to die.


    "What a pity."


    Wang Chong sighed and felt sad.


    He had a feeling of empathy for those emperors who had no choice but to give a go because of the end of Shouyuan.


    In addition to him and Chen qiuxuan, there are emperors in the Dongxuan gate, the Zong gate where he is located, but that emperor, that is, his master, was already old before he broke through the Empire.


    If it hadn''t been for a fight, I''m afraid his master would have fallen.


    In the history of dongxuanmen, there are many people who want to fight for a strong future at the end of Shouyuan. Unfortunately, only his master succeeded.


    The rest of the strongmen of the East Xuanmen have fallen.


    Wang Chongyi once thought that maybe one day he would embark on such a road, just like this strong man who failed to break through the seventh realm, and fell on the road of breaking through the seventh realm.


    However, there is at least one difference. He still has a chance to break through the seventh realm and escape the long river of years.


    As long as we firmly hold the thigh of emperor Chao, he and his younger martial sister may not be able to break through the seventh realm and become giants of the heavens.


    At the thought of this, Wang Chongyi must take Chen qiuxuan to the worship hall.


    The failure of the strong breakthrough this time has inspired many strong people in the imperial court. Wang Chong or two are just one of them.


    Countless Tianjiao demons who did not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty were stimulated, and their practice became more and more hard.


    However, they do not know that the truth of the matter is not as good as they think.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    The sky shines deep in the continent.


    Space time cultivation pavilion.


    A secret place.


    Qin Yi''s eternal separation is located in the center of the secret realm, sitting on the void, in the form of five hearts to heaven, and there is a world around him.


    If you count down, you will find that there are 108 worlds in total.


    Among many worlds, the sun rises and the moon sets, the stars hang high, and all the mountains and rivers are complete, just like a real world.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find the difference. Of the 108 worlds, only 100 worlds are condensed into essence.


    The rest of the octagonal world is still in a state of chaos and illusion, with extremely dim light, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Shibao record of Daqian town.


    The Kungfu of quasi Tianzun level is divided into nine layers. The starting point is very high. If you can cultivate the first layer, you can break through the imperial realm and become an emperor.


    If you can cultivate to the Ninth level, you can break through the ninth realm of the emperor and ascend to the quasi heaven realm.


    Qin Yi is in the sixth level, as long as he can turn the remaining illusory Zhongqian world into a real Zhongqian world.


    Eternal separation can break through the seventh layer of the world treasure record of Daqian Town, and can also break through the seventh realm and become a giant.


    However, just now, after a small attempt, Qin Yi found that her body accumulation was not enough. There was still a lot to break through the seventh realm.


    Not to mention, the eternal separation has not yet gone out of its own path, and naturally it is impossible to break through the seventh realm.


    Although the world treasure record of Daqian town is good, it still can''t help you walk out of your own road with eternal separation. This road only needs eternal separation to go by yourself.


    After all, eternal separation is not the Buddha. It has already walked out of the road of its own body, and even been pushed to the level of quasi heavenly Buddha.


    It is not the separation of heaven and earth, and there is no shackle of realm.


    The road of eternal separation can only rely on your own body and keep trying.


    This attempt, eternal separation ended in failure, but it was not too unexpected for Qin Yi.


    Or if it succeeds, it''s really strange.


    Wang Chongyi and others speculated that Qin Yi would damage his own foundation, but some thought too much. Of course, it doesn''t say that this attempt did not pay the price for eternal separation.


    The eight dimensional illusory Zhongqian world is close to being broken, and one''s own realm has fallen from the peak of the sixth realm to the later stage of the sixth realm, which is the price paid by eternity.


    In the eyes of others, the price of eternal separation is not small.


    But for Qin Yi, compared with the mystery of the seventh realm, this little loss is nothing.


    As for the realm of falling, the almost broken Zhongqian world can be repaired.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi sank down again, absorbed the aura in the void, and stabilized the illusory world that was about to break.


    "Boom!"


    When the world rotates, it is like forming nine huge black holes, crazy absorbing the chaotic aura in the secret realm.


    "The practice of shibaolu in Daqian town is also a big gold swallowing family."


    Qin Yi smiled bitterly.


    Ordinary emperors can gather one source world at most and constantly expand their own source world.


    Like Qin Yi, it has fully condensed thousands of worlds in 108 directions, which is still without counting the original world.


    This also allows the eternal split combat power to surpass the emperors at the same level.


    If thousands of worlds in 108 countries fall down at the same time, even the giants of the heavens in the seventh territory will feel thorny.


    Similarly, the practice of eternal separation also requires a lot of resources.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    Although the resources needed for the practice of eternal separation are not as large as those needed for the practice of this Buddha, they are not a small amount.


    At least, the resources needed for eternal separation in the sixth realm are enough for a hundred or even a thousand strong people in the same realm to practice.


    With the continuous infusion of aura, the light of the eight imaginary world becomes more and more dazzling.


    "Bang!"


    On the surface of this eight sided illusory world, there are dark cracks, and the next one is directly broken into countless fragments.


    Qin Yi''s face flashed red. However, he didn''t care and meditated.


    Under his control, the broken fragments of the imaginary world gathered together and finally condensed into a light mass the size of a table tennis ball.


    The light group blooms bright light and emits eternal breath, like immortal crystals.


    This is the ''seed'' of the world.


    With the "seeds" of these worlds, Qin Yi can reunite thousands of worlds in all directions.


    The previous Zhongqian world was backfired because Qin Yi tried to break through the seventh boundary, and the origin of the world has been lost.


    Therefore, Qin Yi decisively chose to destroy the illusory Zhongqian world in all directions, turn it into the "seed" of the world and condense it into the world again.


    there ''s no making without breaking.


    Since the origin of the world is hurt and close to breaking, why not break it and condense it again?


    This is a better choice. After all, repairing the broken world is a fine work, but it is more troublesome than re cohesion.


    "Suck!"


    Qin Yi drank softly.


    Countless chaotic auras and chaotic essence swarmed in. Under the intentional inclination of Tiandao separation, the aura concentration of the secret place where the eternal separation is located reached an amazing level.


    Even, they can compete with those top forces in the central boundary.


    For today''s separation of heaven and earth, it''s just a small effort to create a blessed place.


    "Boom!"


    One by one, the "seeds" of the world, and the speed of absorbing Reiki soared again.


    The "seed" constantly vibrates, and its interior is surrounded by countless chaotic Qi, lightning and thunder, as if a god man was making a breakthrough in the world, and the earth water, fire and wind are surging.


    "Open!"


    Qin Yi gave a violent drink.


    Then the "seed" was divided into two parts, chaos was opened up, heaven and earth were bred, and the Qi of yin and Yang appeared between heaven and earth.


    The rotation of yin and Yang generates and overcomes each other, but it also derives the power of creation and turns out many laws.


    Under the influence of yin and Yang, the sun, moon and stars are first created, followed by mountains, rivers, lakes and rivers.


    The moment is eternal, just a moment. The newly opened world is like going through countless years, and the world is gradually stabilized.


    Except that there are no creatures, it is like a real world.


    Compared with many other worlds, they all seem to be the same. However, if you really look carefully, you can find the difference.


    There is still a trace of illusion in the newly opened world. It is still the last step before it can degenerate into a real Zhongqian world.


    Between the destruction and rebirth of these worlds, Qin Yi also gained a lot. The reconstituted illusory worlds are closer to reality than before.


    As long as the remaining trace of illusion is filled, Qin Yi can turn these illusory worlds into a real world.


    It can try to break through the seventh realm and become the giants of the heavens.


    Of course, Qin Yi will not try now. He will try to break through again only after he has realized his own path.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    "Buzz ~"


    The 108 square world lingers around Qin Yi. It coincides with the formation and forms a mysterious array.


    With the blessing of the array, Qin Yi''s momentum continued to rise, and even reached the limit that he could not break before.


    Between the destruction and recasting of this eight dimensional illusory Zhongqian world, Qin Yi''s realm has also improved to a certain extent, and further improved in the peak of the sixth realm.


    Unfortunately, the array has not been completed yet. It is a pity that it is incomplete and unable to get great freedom.


    If you can fill this sense of deformity, Qin Yi can break through the seventh realm.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and doesn''t care about this sense of deformity.


    This sense of deformity comes from the eight imaginary worlds. If we can turn the eight imaginary worlds from emptiness to reality, this sense of deformity will disappear.


    Qin Yi did not intend to turn the illusory middle thousand world from emptiness to reality before he realized the path of his own body.


    Even if he now has the ability to turn the eight imaginary worlds from emptiness to reality.


    At this time, Qin Yi transformed the eight imaginary worlds from emptiness to reality. Instead of breaking through the seventh realm, he may damage his own foundation.


    "After a hundred years of isolation, eternal separation finally broke through the peak of the sixth realm."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    As early as before the first world war with the ten thousand God Dynasty, eternal separation had been closed and worked hard to break through the sixth realm.


    One hundred years after the end of the war, eternal separation finally completed the breakthrough.


    Next, the eternal separation should also embark on the road to the white bone holy land to find the innate chaotic essence in the white bone holy land.


    Innate chaotic essence.


    It is said that a powerful energy was born at the beginning of the world of the heavens. Its essence is far beyond the power of nine celestial immortals, Hongmeng purple and so on. It is the cornerstone of building the world of the heavens.


    A wisp of innate chaotic essence is comparable to the energy contained in hundreds of millions of wisps of chaotic essence.


    This is the power that even the virtual immortal Tianzun will covet!


    After Qin Yi learned about the innate chaotic essence from Ruoshui fairy, he had an idea to find the innate chaotic essence.


    However, the innate chaotic essence is located in the white bone forbidden area.


    As a famous Forbidden Area in the world of heaven, the white bone forbidden area is dangerous to attack the bridgehead of the five realms.


    In the white bone forbidden area, there are not only the strong in the five realms, but also the strong in the endless underworld.


    Even if the quasi God entered it, there was a falling crisis. Qin Yi had to give up his plan to go to the white bone forbidden area for the time being.


    Until now, when Yongheng breaks through the peak of the sixth realm, Qin Yi naturally has the idea of going to the white bone forbidden area.


    After all, Qin Yi previously released a system task to find the innate chaotic essence, and the system rewarded ten system call opportunities.


    Ten system calls.


    Qin Yi has been greedy for a long time. He has long wanted to get these ten system summoning opportunities and another wave of ten consecutive strokes.


    Moreover, the cultivation resources required by Qin Yi are too huge, far more than a thousand times that of eternal separation.


    After a hundred years of isolation, the same practice environment, practice resources and eternal separation have broken through the peak of the sixth realm, but the Buddha is only able to break through the sixth realm.


    Up to now, the Buddha is still stabilizing his own realm.


    This is not to say that the speed of self-cultivation is too slow, but because the resources required for self-cultivation are too huge, and the ordinary chaotic essence can no longer meet the needs of self-cultivation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    Qin Yi''s practice of emperor Avenue takes Kendo, Kungfu and thunder Avenue as the pillars to support his practice of emperor Avenue.


    In other words, Qin Yi practiced four roads alone, and the difficulty of breaking through naturally increased thousands of times.


    Secondly, the resources required for practice are also thousands of times higher than others.


    You should know that the realm of Qin Yi''s Buddha was pushed to the level comparable to the quasi Buddha as early as the blessing of the separation of heaven, the space-time cultivation pavilion and the system.


    The reason restricting the growth of Qin Yi''s strength is not like eternal separation, but resources.


    As long as there are enough resources, Qin Yi will not encounter a bottleneck until he breaks through the quasi heavenly realm.


    However, Qin Yi''s practice now mostly depends on absorbing the chaotic essence in chaos, the aura in the spiritual pulse of chaotic raw stones, as well as various natural materials, earth treasures and divine medicines.


    Compared with the imperial pill and medicine, Qin Yi relies more on absorbing the chaotic essence in chaos.


    After all, the cultivation resources Qin Yi needs are too huge, thousands of times or even more than the same realm.


    If you only rely on the cultivation of emperor product divine pill and Emperor product divine medicine, the resources consumed by Qin Yi''s cultivation to the quasi heavenly realm are enough to cultivate hundreds of quasi heavenly beings!


    It can be imagined how huge the resources needed for Qin Yi''s practice are.


    In the case of the rising of the Empire, many strong people also need a lot of cultivation resources for their own cultivation.


    If Qin Yi were to extract most of the resources of the imperial court to provide his own self-cultivation, I''m afraid the speed of the rise of the imperial court would be greatly affected.


    As an Immortal Emperor, what else can Qin Yi do? He can only grievance himself.


    Fortunately, the separation of heaven and Tao helps me absorb the chaotic essence in chaos, and my cultivation speed is not too slow.


    After all, the speed of absorbing chaotic essence with the separated energy of heaven is hundreds of millions of times faster than that of the Buddha.


    However, there is another problem.


    Chaotic essence is enough, but the speed of refining chaotic essence has become a shackle to limit the improvement of my strength.


    If it is replaced by innate chaotic essence, then this problem will not be a problem.


    The essence of innate chaotic essence is hundreds of millions of times higher than chaotic essence. A wisp of chaotic essence is equivalent to the energy contained in thousands of best chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    As long as a wisp, it is enough for Qin Yi to practice to the quasi heaven, and even break through the heaven!


    Therefore, for Qin Yi, the innate chaotic essence in the white bone forbidden area is inevitable.


    "According to the words of the daffodil, the information she got about the innate chaotic essence was found from the remains of an archaic quasi heavenly statue.


    This quasi heavenly statue in the archaic era was originally a strong man who was expected to break through the realm of heavenly statue.


    However, later, he fought with the quasi heavenly power in the endless netherworld. He missed a move and finally fell into the white bone forbidden area. "


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and thought about the news he had received from the nymphs:


    "Fell in the white bone forbidden area, and the innate chaotic essence is in the white bone forbidden area again..."


    It''s hard not to associate the two. The reason why this ancient quasi heavenly statue fell was because it competed with the quasi heavenly statue of endless dark earth for the innate chaotic essence.


    In fact, it is.


    From the information left by the ancient quasi God, his original God fell when competing with the quasi God in the endless dark earth for the chaotic innate essence.


    At the same time, because of the erosion of the road in the endless dark earth, his body was injured by the road, and his part also fell.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    This quasi heavenly statue of the ancient times only had time to leave some news about the innate chaotic essence, and then it completely fell.


    Fortunately, according to what this quasi heavenly being said, the quasi heavenly being who discovered the endless dark earth with him was also injured by the Tao.


    The great probability is that it will fall completely like him.


    In other words, the news about this innate chaotic essence is very likely to remain in the white bone forbidden area and have not been taken away.


    The system task also verifies this point. If the innate chaotic essence is taken away, the system will not release this system task.


    Similarly, with the fall of the archaic quasi heavenly statue, the news about the innate chaotic essence was also buried in that relic.


    Until countless years later, if the water fairy found this relic, she got the news about the innate chaotic essence.


    If the Narcissus had planned to leave the ruins, and her physical cultivation was strong enough, she went to the white bone forbidden area to verify the authenticity of the news.


    Unfortunately, if the daffodils had just left the ruins, a war broke out between the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty, and the seven prison gate was defeated at a speed that everyone didn''t expect.


    If daffodils can only follow their father, Dayan Daojun, on a journey of exile.


    Finally, he was granted the town by Dayan Daojun in the great demon world,


    Then, Ruo daffodils came out of the closed town and exchanged the news of congenital chaotic essence for Qin Yi to protect the remaining disciples of the seven prison gate.


    "If the fallen quasi God of the ancient times didn''t lie, I should be the only one who knows the news now.


    No, but also the quasi heavenly statue of the endless underworld, his descendants. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkle and integrate all kinds of information.


    He did not worry too much about the descendants of the quasi heavenly statue of endless netherworld.


    From the current situation, that wisp of innate chaotic essence should not have been taken away. Otherwise, the system has already determined that his task has failed.


    Over the past countless years, the descendants of the quasi heavenly statue of endless netherworld have not taken away the innate chaotic essence. Obviously, their descendants have no ability to take away this strand of innate chaotic essence.


    "However, there will be changes later. I''m ready and should go to the white bone forbidden area."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If he drags on, something will happen. Someone has taken away this wisp of innate chaotic essence. He has no place to cry.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Qin Yi made up his mind, he was ready to leave for the white bone forbidden area. At this time, there was a wave in the void.


    The void in front of Qin Yi was broken and opened a dark crack.


    A vast and simple picture with the breath of infinite years flew out of the crack.


    For a time, the whole secret place space was filled with the terrible smell from the ancient famine, which seemed to tear the whole secret place apart.


    Qin Yi smiled and took the scroll. The scroll trembled, and the terrible smell slowly subsided.


    This picture is the ancient picture of ten thousand demons and mang.


    The immortal gourd has been taken back by the Buddha, and the ancient map of wandemon mang is just the treasure of eternal separation.


    At the same time, Qin Yi also asked Wen Zhong to follow Yongheng and go to the white bone forbidden area together.


    "Your Majesty."


    Just thinking, Wen Zhong stepped out of the space crack and came to Qin Yi.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and ordered immediately.


    Then Qin Yi put away the ancient picture of Wanyao Mang, turned into a light with Wen Zhong, left TIANYAO mainland and went to the white bone forbidden area.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    When Qin Yi left TIANYAO with Wen Zhong, in a restaurant in the imperial capital, a Taoist seemed to feel it and raised his eyes to the sky.


    Taoist Emei guanbo is an elegant and broad-minded man with an elegant and simple face and a smile in his mouth. He seems to be haunted by an immortal light, and there is an eternal perfect Taoist rhyme.


    Just sitting here is like standing in the center of the world of the heavens, surrounded by countless laws and roads, as if bowing to him.


    It''s like the ancestor of the nine heavenly roads sitting down, and the heavenly roads are also ministers!


    "The dragon''s Qi deviates and the emperor''s star''s transportation diverges. It seems that the Immortal Emperor has made an action and sent his separate body to leave TIANYAO mainland.


    Looking at its direction, it seems to be leaving the eastern border. "


    The Taoist''s eyes are deep and endless, and he seems to know the whereabouts of the eternal separation clearly.


    "Silence the bald donkey, I heard that you suffered a great loss in the hands of this Immortal Emperor.


    What are your plans for this son to leave the eastern border? "


    The Taoist looked back and looked at the man beside him.


    Looking down the Taoist''s eyes, I saw a monk in cassock sitting around the Taoist.


    The monk doesn''t look too old, but he is in his twenties. He has red lips and white teeth, but he is strong and powerful.


    Sitting alone, it is like an ancient sacred mountain standing here, with a huge sense of oppression in heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The monk opened his eyes, and a divine light that was more dazzling than the sun burst out, with infinite evil spirit.


    This restaurant immediately trembled, and the whole restaurant, together with all of them, seemed to disappear and erased at that moment.


    Everything, all disappeared without a trace.


    However, without waiting for many strong people in the imperial capital to respond, the Taoist stretched out his hand and everything returned to its original appearance.


    The restaurant is full of people.


    Drinkers talk and laugh.


    As if nothing had happened, none of the people in the restaurant knew that they had passed in front of the gate of death.


    At the last moment, they had been erased.


    "Silence the bald donkey, your temper is still as hot as ever. Now you and I are in the territory of others. It''s not wise to expose ourselves rashly."


    The Taoist shook his head and smiled, looking at the monk with a trace of curiosity.


    He is familiar with the silencing bald donkey. Although it has a hot temper, it rarely gets angry because of the existence under the God.


    Not to mention, because a creature who is not even a quasi God is angry.


    In his eyes, the creatures under the God are like mole ants. They can shoot them to death at will. It''s not worth paying too much attention. They won''t even take a look at them, let alone get angry because of them.


    However, because the Immortal Emperor was so rude, he had to wonder what the Immortal Emperor had done to the immortal donkey, which would lead to the immortal donkey''s hatred.


    Although he knew that silencing the bald donkey had suffered a great loss in the hands of the emperor, he did not know why.


    Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the loss of silencing the bald donkey is much greater than he thought. Otherwise, silencing the bald donkey would not be so rude.


    "Hum!"


    The monk did not answer the Taoist''s questions, but raised his eyes. The light of his eyes seemed to cross countless chaotic roads and fall on the eternal body that had left the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    My eyes are full of killing intention!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    "Don''t lose the Emperor..."


    The monk''s eyes are quiet, and his killing intention gradually disappears in the depths of his eyes.


    For Qin Yi, how he didn''t want to kill him.


    He spent countless efforts, and his disciples have been running around for countless years. He has laid out more than 100 centuries in the eastern border, just to refine a heavenly weapon.


    In the end, it was cheap and made wedding clothes for bu Luodi Dynasty.


    Can he not hate?


    However, how can he hate again? The main road in the eastern border area is still closed, and the suppression of the strong in other border areas is still in place.


    In particular, the suppression of his existence at this level is the most terrible.


    If he does it, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to use the heavenly weapon in the imperial court. If a strong person in the quasi heavenly realm does it at will, he can be suppressed.


    Although he is only a part of God''s will, even if he comes in person, it will be the same result.


    The greater the strength, the greater the repression.


    If his own Buddha comes in person, I''m afraid he will lead the way of the heavens and bring down the punishment of the gods.


    "What''s the use of killing a single person?


    If Qin Yi left the eastern frontier, I don''t mind. "


    The monk looked at the Taoist and said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    The Taoist smiled and shook his head.


    The emperor is not a fool. Judging from the current situation, if he dares to let his master leave the eastern border, no, he dares to leave TIANYAO mainland, he doesn''t know how many people he will face.


    You know, there are many forces that don''t offend the emperor Dynasty.


    There is no need to say more about the ten thousand God Dynasty. If you want to get rid of the emperor Dynasty, you can''t be quick.


    Secondly, in the previous World War I, many forces that followed the ten thousand God Dynasty to fight against the buluodi Dynasty also hated the buluodi Dynasty.


    And the silent bald donkey has a grudge with the emperor who doesn''t fall for some reason. If you have a chance, I''m afraid the silent bald donkey doesn''t mind fighting the emperor who doesn''t fall.


    In the face of this situation, if he is the emperor who does not fall, how can he let himself leave TIANYAO mainland without the power of self-protection.


    The best choice is to sit on Diaoyutai and TIANYAO mainland.


    No matter what plans the strong of other forces have, they can''t do it. Just like him and the silent bald donkey, they can only watch.


    Obviously, the emperor is just as he thought. No matter what happens, his original will not leave TIANYAO.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t fall, he did it even harder. Even the Emperor didn''t leave.


    "However, the silent bald donkey is dishonest. He says he doesn''t care, but secretly he lets the Silent Buddha follow."


    The Taoist glanced at the monk with a joking smile on his mouth.


    On the surface, the silent bald donkey seemed to have no intention of doing anything, but secretly it sent a message to the strong person who killed the Buddha sect, so that the strong person who killed the Buddha sect could not keep up with the separation of the emperor and the Lord.


    Although the action of annihilating the strong of Buddhism is very secret, it can not escape his yin-yang Qi watching skill.


    "Buzz ~"


    If someone can see the scene deep in the Taoist''s eyes, he will be surprised to find that it is a scene far away from countless chaotic principles.


    Qin Yi walked in the air with Wen Zhong, shuttling through the depths of chaos at a very fast speed, and several Buddha lights followed behind Qin Yiyi.


    In addition, there are several escape lights, which are also far behind Qin Yi, but they are not the same as those Buddha lights.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    "Well, the emperor Wan Tao also sent someone?"


    With a faint smile, the Taoist quickly distinguished the identities of the Taoist lights.


    The hatred of emperor Wandao and the silent bald donkey towards the Immortal Emperor exceeded his expectations.


    The Immortal Emperor just moved separately, so he drew the attention of Wan Dao emperor Chao and Ji Mie bald donkey, and sent his strong men to hunt down them.


    "One, two... Four quasi heavenly masters."


    As soon as the Taoist chanted, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Even the Taoist priest was surprised that the two forces sent four strong men from the quasi heaven to rob and kill the separated body of the emperor.


    According to the Taoist''s understanding, the Immortal Emperor didn''t even break through the seventh realm. From his perspective, his separation was also in the sixth realm.


    The strong man of the imperial court who followed him was a quasi heavenly strong man, but there was only one person.


    In the face of the siege of the four quasi heavenly lords, it is not possible to win.


    Although the quasi Tianzun strong man beside the emperor and Lord is a quasi Tianzun peak strong man, it is also the quasi Tianzun peak strong man who fought with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Wen Zhong is a strong man who is called xuanlei Daojun.


    "Unfortunately, this xuanlei Taoist gentleman practices thunder Avenue instead of other avenues. Before Yunlong falls, there is no possibility to break through the heaven realm."


    The Taoist sighed and regretted.


    According to his vision, Wen Zhong has already reached the extreme of the quasi heaven realm. He is only half a step away from breaking through the heaven realm.


    If Wen Zhong wants to, he can knock on the gate of heaven at any time.


    However, Wen Zhong can''t do it. If Wen Zhong knocks on the door of Tianzun, he will only disturb Yunlong Tianzun, who now occupies the source of thunder Avenue, and kill him.


    Therefore, the Taoist would feel sorry for Wen Zhong.


    For Wen Zhong''s strength, the Taoist people still agree with him very much. The actual strength of every existence that can bring the quasi heavenly realm to the extreme can not be underestimated. Even his existence at this level will be respected.


    Several ordinary quasi heavenly masters join hands, and they are not necessarily Wen Zhong''s opponents.


    However, the quasi Tianzun who chased and killed Wen Zhong is not a good role to match. He is also a strong man standing at the peak of the quasi Tianzun.


    "The two kings of the Wandao emperor Dynasty and the two great Buddhas of the Buddha sect."


    The Taoist priest lightly touched the wine cup in his hand, and the color of regret was stronger in his eyes.


    I''m afraid each of these people is not inferior to Wen Zhong. After countless murders, if they join hands, Wen Zhong will only be defeated.


    "It''s a pity to stay honestly in the eastern border..."


    The Taoist sighed.


    Wen Zhong has come to a conclusion about their fate.


    The four would-be heavenly masters and the top strong joined hands to kill. Wen Zhong is afraid that they will be more or less unlucky. The separation of the emperor and the Lord will inevitably fall.


    As for Wen Zhong, it depends on whether his means are hard enough to escape his life.


    However, he doesn''t think Wen Zhong can return to the emperor Dynasty alive. He wants to come to the God Dynasty and doesn''t mind leaving Wen Zhong alive.


    If Wen zhongruo stayed within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it would be a big trouble difficult to deal with and an almost invincible combat power for the ten thousand way divine Dynasty.


    Even if the immortal himself did it, he might not get what he wanted.


    However, in the central boundary, Wen Zhong''s threat naturally plummeted. It is much less difficult to solve Wen Zhong.


    There are thousands of ways to kill Wen Zhong in the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, so that Wen Zhong can no longer return to the eastern border.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    "It''s a pity that such a strong man will go to the extreme of the quasi heavenly realm."


    The Taoist felt sorry.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to save Wen Zhong. In the final analysis, he was just a quasi Tianzun peak strongman who didn''t have any hope to break through the Tianzun realm.


    If Wen Zhong practices other ways and has the possibility of breaking through the state of heaven, he may save him out of the idea of cherishing talent and make a good fortune.


    Unfortunately, Wen Zhong did not have the slightest possibility of breaking through the state of heaven. He could not offend the ten thousand God Dynasty and annihilate the Buddha sect for a quasi heaven who did not break through the state of heaven.


    This is not a cost-effective business. Naturally, he will not do it.


    "If you want to blame, blame the Lord who doesn''t fall down. He is too arrogant. He will not only offend the ten thousand God Dynasty, but also kill the Buddha sect."


    The Taoist smiled faintly.


    If it''s just the God of the ten thousand ways, he may also do it. After all, there is always a gap between him and the guy of the ten thousand ways. He doesn''t mind if he can eat the guy of the ten thousand ways.


    However, if he killed the bald donkey more, it would be difficult for him to do it again.


    Anyway, he and annihilation bald donkey are also allies now. As allies, they should advance and retreat together.


    Annihilating the bald donkey has a grudge against buluodi Dynasty. According to his position, he should also be opposed to buluodi Dynasty. There should be no gap because of Wen Zhong.


    "Wait, this is not the destination of the emperor and the Lord, but it is the white bone forbidden area?"


    Suddenly, the Taoist''s eyes coagulated and suddenly became interested.


    According to his judgment, the destination of Qin Yi''s departure from the eastern border was the white bone forbidden area.


    For a moment, the Taoist thought of many possibilities, but the greatest possibility was that the Immortal Emperor got some information.


    As an area bordering the five realms and the endless underworld, I don''t know how many strong people enter the forbidden area and fight with the strong people of the endless underworld.


    At the same time, where the bones forbidden area is located, there used to be an eternal holy land, which is called taiyimen.


    However, the invasion of endless underworld has annihilated taiyimen in the long river of history.


    The whole clan, from Xuxian Tianzun to the newly introduced disciples, all died in the white bone forbidden area. Naturally, their inheritance is also left in the white bone forbidden area.


    Including the one taiyimen supreme, taiyitianzun''s heavenly utensils, and taiyimen''s town religion treasures, all of them were lost in the white bone forbidden area.


    However, even in the past countless eras, countless strong men went to the bones forbidden area to look for the two heavenly objects left by Taiyi gate, but they still got nothing.


    Even the Taoist priest himself once sent a separate person to the white bone forbidden area to search for two heavenly objects, but he also failed.


    Now, at this time, the Immortal Emperor will go to the white bone forbidden area at the risk of letting a strong man of the peak of the quasi heavenly statue fall.


    This makes the Taoist move in his heart and can''t help but have a trace of association.


    Two heavenly objects!


    If you can get the two heavenly weapons of Taiyi, his combat power can also be greatly improved, and his position among the heavenly masters can also be raised.


    You should know that the Wanbao Tianzun in the imperial treasure world is standing firmly on the top of a group of Tianzun strongmen by relying on his four Tianzun weapons.


    "I can''t miss such a thing. Whether it is or not, I have to go and see it."


    The Taoist quickly made a decision, his mind moved, and a wisp of divine will floated out to chase Qin Yi where they were.


    Of course, on the surface, the Taoist is still talking and laughing with the monk. It seems that nothing has happened. Neither of them seems to know the other''s Secret actions.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    Central boundary,


    "Boom!"


    A bright purple divine light runs through the chaos and cuts through the void. It is like a god pillar to the sky, spreading to the depths of chaos.


    The speed of the purple divine light is very fast, just like the thunder of the gods in the sky, and it crosses hundreds of millions of chaotic roads in an instant.


    All the strong people in the central boundary changed color when they saw the purple divine light. When they saw it from a distance, they avoided the purple divine light.


    "Who is this quasi heavenly power?"


    "Look at this momentum, at least he is also a strong man who has gone very deep in the quasi heaven realm."


    "However, the breath of this quasi heavenly power is not familiar, and who is the big man in the power?"


    A strong man couldn''t help guessing.


    Every quasi God powerful person is the strongest person standing at the top under the God, and no one dares to ignore it.


    Generally speaking, all forces will record information about many quasi heavenly zuns.


    However, the master of this purple divine light is not familiar to the strong.


    However, a group of strong people did not care too much. After all, the vast territory of the heavens, I do not know how many strong people rise every moment.


    This would-be deity may be a newly rising power. They don''t know it, and it''s reasonable.


    Compared with the identity of the quasi heavenly power, a group of strong people care more about another point.


    "This quasi heavenly powerful man, is this going to the white bone forbidden area?"


    The strong exclaimed.


    At this time, a group of strong men found that the target of the purple divine light was the white bone forbidden area.


    As one of the famous forbidden areas in the world of the heavens, the white bone forbidden area is the area where the endless dark earth borders the central boundary. At the same time, it is also the bridgehead for the endless dark earth to invade the central boundary.


    Its degree of danger is well-known within the central boundary.


    In order to prevent problems in the Baigu forbidden area, the top forces at the level of gods and dynasties from all sides in the central boundary sent strong people to guard outside the Baigu forbidden area.


    Among them, there is no lack of strong people with quasi heaven territory, which is to prevent the strong people of endless dark land from entering the central boundary.


    "Is it that the white bone forbidden area has changed and the endless dark earth strong people rush through the pass?"


    The strong worry.


    If the white bone forbidden area changes, the strong of the endless dark earth will rush out of the white bone forbidden area, which will have a great impact on the surrounding of the white bone forbidden area and even the central boundary.


    In order to get the reward of the will of the endless underworld, the strong people of the endless underworld will deliberately destroy the world of the five realms like the strong people of the Jiuyou abyss.


    Even drag the world of the five boundaries into the endless dark earth.


    Such as the bones forbidden area, it is because the means of many powerful people in the endless dark land have become more and more huge in the endless years.


    Therefore, for many powerful people in the central boundary, every riot in the white bone forbidden area may cause unimaginable unrest.


    If it''s not for the strong of the endless dark earth, you can''t stay in the central boundary for a long time. You must return to the white bone forbidden area, otherwise, the strong of the endless dark earth may cause greater unrest.


    Even so, every time there is unrest in the white bone forbidden area, the strong in the central boundary are like great enemies.


    The action of this quasi heavenly powerful person made all the powerful people smell an unusual meaning, and the whole person suddenly became nervous.


    Even the strong are ready to flee.


    If Qin Yi in the purple divine light knew the thoughts of these strong men, he might laugh.


    These strong people really think a little too much.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    The purple divine light runs through the chaos, and Qin Yi and Wen Zhong are in it.


    The masters of this purple divine light were naturally Qin Yi and Qin Yi. After leaving TIANYAO mainland, they went to the white bone forbidden area.


    The white bone forbidden area is located in the extreme north of the central boundary, more than trillion miles away from TIANYAO continent.


    It will take at least three or four months, or even longer, for ordinary emperors to rush from TIANYAO mainland to Baigu forbidden area.


    This is based on the fact that ordinary emperors travel day and night without rest.


    However, at the speed of Wen Zhong, you can reach the white bone forbidden area in less than a day.


    "Your Majesty, after we left the eastern frontier, at least the strong ones of the two forces followed up. Do you want to get rid of them?"


    Hearing Zhongmei''s heart and heavenly eyes flashing a faint light, he turned and asked.


    "No, since they are willing to follow, let them follow."


    Qin Yi waved his hand.


    As for the strong people behind him, he knew that they were no more than the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty, or the strong people who killed the Buddha sect.


    The top forces that buluodi Dynasty offends at this stage are these two forces.


    Perhaps there will be other strong forces, but not too many.


    By Wen Zhong''s means, he doesn''t have no means to get rid of the strong behind him, but what can he do?


    There is a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting behind Wandao shenchao and annihilation Buddhism. It''s not easy to find him and Wen Zhong by means of Tianzun.


    On the contrary, if the two of Qin Yi behave too abnormally, they may arouse the vigilance of the gods and the great annihilation of the Buddha.


    If God Wandao and Lord Wandao did it in person regardless of face, it would be troublesome for Qin Yi.


    In that case, why not let it go and let them follow.


    As long as you enter the white bone forbidden area, there is the will of the endless dark earth to cover up, even the Lord of ten thousand gods can''t notice Qin Yi''s actions.


    At that time, it''s time to solve these followers.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Wen Zhonggong should be.


    He didn''t care too much about the strong men who followed him.


    In a hundred years, Wen Zhong was basically familiar with the avenue and practice system of the myriad realms of the heavens, and his understanding level of the thunder Avenue had broken through the barrier of the peak of the quasi God.


    The combination of the Xiandao cultivation system and the Wudao cultivation system of the heaven and the world makes Wen Zhong''s realm climb to an unimaginable level.


    If we have to describe it, it is that the distance between the ordinary quasi Tianzun peak and the strong from the Tianzun realm is regarded as 100.


    Then, Wen Zhong''s distance from heaven is only 50 or even 40.


    Wen Zhong''s strength has already surpassed that of the vast majority of the quasi heavenly powerful. He is the original separation of Zhen Xuanyin. Standing in front of him again, he can suppress it without relying on the power of the five thunder god wheels.


    It can be imagined that Wen Zhong''s strength has been greatly improved.


    "Unfortunately, due to the limitations of the myriad worlds of heaven, I can''t break through the realm of heaven even though I have gone so far in the realm of golden immortals."


    Wen Zhong sighed in his heart.


    If it were to travel to the mythical world in the west, in his current state, he would have already opened the door of the great Luo and become a golden immortal of the great Luo.


    However, in the world of heaven, because the source of thunder Avenue is occupied by people, he cannot break through the state of heaven.


    If he pushes the gate of the great Luo, it is bound to disturb the God who occupies the source of the thunder Avenue and attract the other party!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    God''s hand is unstoppable.


    According to Wen Zhong''s understanding, there is a limit in the world of the heavens. The dispute over the avenue only exists among the strong who practice the same Avenue.


    If he knocks on the door of the Heavenly God, only the strong man who practices the thunder Avenue can do it. He can''t do it if he practices the existence of other avenues.


    If you practice the existence of other avenues and intervene rashly, you will only lead Zhutian avenue to drop its will and kill the strong ones.


    That is to say, if Wen Zhong knocks on the door of the God, all he can rely on is his own body and face a God with his own strength.


    The result can be imagined.


    Although Wen Zhong has confidence in himself, he knows more about the gap between the quasi heavenly and the heavenly.


    As the great God of the thunder Department of Tianting, he has contact with many great figures in Tianting.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say that the two main gods of the thunder department, Yuqing, ZHENWANG and Jiutian YingYuan, are all great Luo Jinxian.


    Wen Zhong had much contact with the two, and naturally he was very clear about the gap between himself and the two.


    Even though he has raised his body level several times with the help of the practice system and avenue of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the distance between him and the heaven is still huge.


    Don''t say that he is still 50 miles away from heaven. Even if he is only one distance away from heaven, he is not the opponent of heaven.


    One step is like a world of difference!


    Wen Zhong doesn''t think that he can defeat a Tianzun before he breaks through the Tianzun realm.


    This forms a dead knot. If Wen Zhong wants to break through the realm of Tianzun, he must face Lei Bu Tianzun, who now occupies the source of thunder Avenue.


    But he can''t be the opponent of the other party and can''t defeat the other party.


    This also led to his delay in knocking on the door of heaven.


    "Alas, I don''t know when we can break through the realm of golden immortals?


    It''s a long way to go. "


    Wen Zhong sighed in his heart.


    When he was in the mythical world of the journey to the west, because the magic opportunity of the mythical world of the journey to the West was hidden, the avenue was not obvious, the realm could not be improved, and he could not touch the threshold of the great luojinxian.


    After coming to the world of heaven, although his realm has improved rapidly, it can not break through the realm of heaven because of the restriction of the avenue.


    However, Wen Zhong''s realm has been steadily improving since he came to the world of heaven. He has not been shackled too much. It is much better than that when he traveled to the mythical world in the West.


    You should know that in the mythical world of his journey to the west, Wen Zhong was trapped in the golden immortals, that is, the quasi heaven, for many years because of the decline of spiritual opportunities, the lack of a great road, and the list of gods.


    If he hadn''t come to the world of heaven, I''m afraid he would have no possibility of breaking through the realm of heaven in thousands of eras.


    He has been practicing hard for thousands of years, but his physical realm has not been improved at all.


    Although the possibility of his breaking through the heaven realm is very low, there is still a possibility of breaking through.


    As long as he raises his perception of thunder avenue to the level of heaven, he may not be the opponent of the heaven who occupies the source of thunder Avenue.


    After all, Wen Zhong has broken the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven. As long as he continues to improve, he will eventually raise his perception of thunder avenue to the level of heaven.


    At that time, Wen Zhong knocked on the door of the Heavenly Master again and knocked down the Heavenly Master of the thunder Avenue. Then he could ascend to the heavenly realm.


    Wen Zhong believes that that day will not be too far away. One day, he will ascend to the realm of heaven.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    Bones forbidden area.


    One of the famous forbidden areas in the five realms. Although it is not the most dangerous forbidden area in the five realms, it is the most famous forbidden area.


    The place where the central realm is at war with the endless underworld. There are underworld soldiers and generals of the endless underworld all year round to fight against the strong in the five realms.


    In every era, countless emperors of the five realms fell into the white bone forbidden area.


    Among them, there are many heavenly giants who break through the seventh realm and transcend the long river of years, and even the heavenly overlords of the eighth and ninth realms.


    Even, there is a quasi heavenly statue standing on the top of the emperor who fell here, and it is not one, but dozens, but hundreds.


    The white bone forbidden area exists in the central boundary. I don''t know how many eras, at least thousands of eras ago, the white bone forbidden area already existed.


    Over such a long period of time, there are not a few quasi heavenly strongmen who have been damaged in the white bone forbidden area, whether in the five boundaries or the endless dark earth.


    After all, although the quasi God is strong, it does not mean invincible. It may fall after all.


    Not to mention, the roads of the heavens and the will of the endless dark earth erode each other, making the laws and roads in the bones forbidden area particularly chaotic.


    Whether the strong in the five realms or the strong in the endless underworld, their strength in the bones forbidden area will be greatly reduced.


    This kind of suppression may not be as good as the avenue suppression in the eastern border region, but it is also enough to have a great impact on many powerful people.


    After all, the strong under the God, even the quasi God, still have to rely on the power of the road to play a more terrible destructive power.


    In this case, instead, they are the strong ones who practice the way of strength, boxing, body training and so on.


    Of course, if a strong person practices the original world like eternal separation, his combat power will not be affected much by the many worlds opened up by his own body.


    "Hoo, the law of the main road in the white bone forbidden area is indeed chaotic. Many main roads are mixed together. It''s more difficult to use the power of the main road.


    However, it has little impact on me. "


    When Qin Yi set foot in the white bone forbidden area, he immediately felt the influence of the white bone forbidden area.


    The white bone forbidden area doesn''t suppress him too much. If we say, the white bone forbidden area will suppress 20 to 30% of the combat power of ordinary emperors.


    Then, the suppression of Qin Yi by the white bone forbidden area is less than 10%.


    This is because Qin Yi opened up a hundred and eight thousand worlds. Although there are eight thousand worlds that have not really turned into a real thousand worlds, these 108 worlds are the source of eternal separation power.


    Compared with ordinary emperors, they need to rely on the power of the road, and the eternal separation depends more on their own bodies to open up many middle thousand worlds.


    Great power belongs to yourself, that''s it.


    If it is in the outside world, in terms of destructive power, the eternal separation may not be as powerful as the emperor in the same realm.


    After all, one can rely on the power of the road, and the other can only rely on himself. It is reasonable to have a gap in destructive power.


    Of course, this does not mean that the combat power of eternal separation is weaker than that of the strong in the same realm, but the gap in destructive power.


    In the white bone forbidden area, the advantage of ordinary emperors has become their biggest disadvantage, and they are suppressed more than Qin Yi.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, if he is outside the forbidden area of bones, Qin Yi can only barely compete with the giants in the seventh territory.


    However, in the bones forbidden area, Qin Yi was sure to subdue the giants of the heavens. Although he would not suppress it, he was also sure to defeat the other party.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    From a distance, the white bone forbidden area looks like a huge dark crack with no bottom, running through the chaotic void.


    At a glance, it looks like a huge scar, a scar belonging to the central boundary.


    In a sense, this is a ''scar''.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this "Scar" that the strong of the endless underworld can invade the central boundary.


    Like the ancient magic abyss, the existence of the white bone forbidden area has always threatened the stability of the central boundary.


    However, different from the eastern boundary, the eastern boundary has the existence of Da Dao town closure, and the strong of the Jiuyou abyss are limited to the ancient magic abyss.


    Moreover, the passage from the ancient demon abyss to the Jiuyou abyss has long been cut off by the seven prison heavenly masters, and even many quasi heavenly masters of the Jiuyou abyss have been sealed off by the seven prison heavenly masters.


    However, the passage between the white bone forbidden area and the endless underworld has not been closed. The strong of the endless underworld can enter the central boundary at will through this passage.


    This is the reason why the white bone forbidden area has always existed.


    However, many heavenly masters in the central boundary did not want to cut off the channel connecting the endless dark earth in the white bone forbidden area.


    However, different from the situation in the eastern border region, there is an Avenue Town closure in the eastern border region.


    The existence of Da Dao sealing the town makes the Tianzun of Jiuyou abyss unable to take action. He can only watch the Tianzun of seven prisons seal the ancient demon abyss.


    However, there is no way to seal the town in the central boundary. Although the Tianzun strong in the endless dark earth are limited by the heavenly roads and can''t come to the central boundary in person, they can still prevent many Tianzun from sealing the town and bones forbidden areas in the central boundary.


    Because of this, the threat of the white bone forbidden area can not be eliminated.


    As for the white bone forbidden area, all forces can only block it as much as possible to limit the strong in the endless dark land to the white bone forbidden area.


    As long as you step into the scope of the bones forbidden area, you can see ancient cities like those made of immortal immortal copper, suspended in the void.


    Countless divine patterns are engraved on the city. I don''t know how many array prohibitions are laid. There are all kinds of scars on its surface.


    Knife chop, axe chop, sword chop... All kinds of scars are all over it. Obviously, these cities have withstood the impact of endless dark earth strongmen many times.


    However, these cities have always stood here and have not been destroyed.


    Looking carefully, the number of these cities is no less than 10000, and they are connected by some array to form an extremely huge array to block all the bones forbidden areas.


    "Such an array is more terrible than many large arrays outside the seven prisons world!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated.


    Different from many large arrays outside the seven prisons world, the large arrays outside the seven prisons world win by quantity and form a larger array by combining many large arrays.


    One of these large arrays is far inferior to the one outside the white bone forbidden area.


    "This big array has at least ten Heavenly masters."


    Qin Yi made a simple judgment that such a large array, relying on only one heavenly statue, must not be able to set such a huge array.


    Only when many heavenly masters act together can they lay such a shocking array.


    Each bronze ancient city represents a node of the grand array. There is at least one heaven overlord in the eighth territory, the ninth territory, and even the quasi heaven.


    Many ancient cities are connected to form an unimaginable array. Only such a large array can block many endless dark earth strongmen in the white bone forbidden area.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    Bones forbidden area.


    Bronze ancient cities stand in chaos and emptiness and suppress the four directions.


    You can see a strong man in a hurry shuttling between the ancient bronze cities, or from the ancient bronze cities to the white bone forbidden area.


    Or after fighting in the white bone forbidden area, hurry back to the ancient bronze city to cultivate and rest, and then go to the white bone forbidden area to fight. This cycle goes back and forth.


    Among them, there are emperors in the first and second territories, as well as giants in the heavens who set foot in the seventh territory.


    It is with the efforts of these strong people that the strong people in the endless dark land did not break through the defense line and the central boundary could maintain stability.


    Even the stability of the five boundaries is due to these strong men.


    Of course, the reason why these strong people fight with the strong people in the endless underworld is not only to protect the five boundaries, but also to compete for cultivation resources.


    Because of the collision between the heavenly roads and the will of the endless dark earth, the roads and laws in the white bone forbidden area are extremely chaotic, and various divine medicines have been born in the white bone forbidden area.


    There is no lack of quasi Tianzun level divine medicine, and even Tianzun level immortal fairy medicine.


    Moreover, since the records of the white bone forbidden area, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen. The inheritance of these strong people has been lost everywhere in the white bone forbidden area.


    From time to time, lucky people run into Universiade in the white bone forbidden area, get the inheritance of a strong man, or pick up a divine medicine, and rise from then on.


    Not to mention, the forbidden area of bones is the sphere of influence of Taiyi sect.


    The inheritance of Taiyi has never been discovered by outsiders, which has attracted countless pretentious strong people to come and want to get the inheritance of Taiyi.


    You know, the original Taiyi gate suppressed the northern part of the central boundary. There was a virtual immortal Tianzun in the gate, and dozens of strong quasi tianzuns were in charge.


    In the ancient times, taiyimen was also very popular. The powerful side, by analogy, is equivalent to the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Who can remain unmoved by the inheritance of such a top force?


    Even Tianzun will be moved. You know, the two Tianzun weapons of Taiyi have not been found by many strong people.


    These are two heavenly objects!


    A strong person holding a heavenly weapon at the peak of the quasi heavenly statue can compete with the virtual immortal heavenly statue. Although he can''t win, he also has the ability of self-protection.


    Among the first-class forces in the central boundary, there were also several forces of virtual immortal Tianzun. Although the Tianzun of these forces disappeared for various reasons, their Tianzun tools remained.


    Although these forces did not have the birth of the virtual immortal Tianzun later, they were also dominated by the strong ones at the peak of the quasi Tianzun.


    The quasi Tianzun peak strongmen of these forces rely on Tianzun tools and have the qualification to fight against the virtual immortal Tianzun for a short time, which also makes these forces beyond the list of first-class forces.


    It may not be as powerful as the top forces at the level of the gods, but it is more powerful than other first-class forces.


    Even the top forces at the level of the gods will not easily offend such forces and must be respected accordingly.


    After all, it is not easy for the virtual immortal Tianzun to kill a quasi Tianzun who is holding the Tianzun''s weapon.


    Once you offend the other party and let him escape, his forces will be in trouble.


    In the face of a quasi Tianzun peak strong person holding Tianzun''s weapon, only the strong person in Tianzun''s territory can fight with it. If the strong person under other Tianzun meets, there is only a dead end.


    In this case, how can the strong in the five realms not pay attention to the white bone forbidden area?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    For the quasi heavenly powerful in the five realms, as long as they can get a heavenly weapon, it will greatly increase their strength.


    Even, if you can get a heavenly artifact, the strong quasi heavenly artifact can continuously improve their physical realm by understanding the avenue in the heavenly artifact.


    The Tianzun weapon is made by the virtual immortal Tianzun himself. It contains the Tianzun''s perception of the great road. For the strong who live in the quasi Tianzun, it is hundreds of millions of times higher than their own realm.


    Even if the avenue contained in the heavenly artifact is not the avenue of self-cultivation, the speed of self-cultivation can be greatly improved with the help of the avenue of heavenly artifact.


    With Tianzun''s weapon in hand, the strong quasi Tianzun can quickly break through the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    There are first-class forces in Tianzun''s weapon town. Why do the quasi Tianzun''s peak and strong people continue to rely on Tianzun''s weapons from generation to generation.


    Not to mention, the heavenly weapons of these forces are left by the pioneers of these forces and come down in one continuous line with the strong ones of these forces.


    It''s easier for the quasi Tianzun strongmen of these forces to break through the quasi Tianzun peak strongmen with the help of the power of Tianzun tools.


    Of course, a wise saying has been circulating in the world of heaven.


    Those who learn from me live, like those who die!


    If these strong people practice with the help of the avenue in the heavenly artifact, they are bound to be affected by the avenue in the heavenly artifact, that is, by the heavenly artifact that cast this heavenly artifact.


    The avenue of cultivation will inevitably be eroded by the avenue of heaven,


    At that time, this quasi heavenly power will have no possibility to break through the heavenly realm in the future.


    But for most of the strong quasi Tianzun, not to mention breaking through Tianzun, even the peak of quasi Tianzun is beyond expectation.


    Don''t look at the five realms, there are a lot of quasi Tianzun strong people, but there are few quasi Tianzun strong people who have reached the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    Take the ten thousand way God Dynasty as an example. There are more than 20 strong quasi tianzuns on the bright side of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, but there are only four king zuns.


    Although the ten thousand way God Dynasty will hide something, the number of strong people at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Emperor will not be too many.


    This is also among the top forces in the five realms, such as the ten thousand God Dynasty. The inheritance and cultivation resources are the top. For other forces, the proportion of the top strong of the quasi Tianzun is lower.


    For most creatures in the five realms, if they can break through the peak state of quasi Tianzun in their whole life, it will be lucky to invite heaven.


    As for breaking through the heaven realm, that is, the cloud that is difficult to reach, the strong naturally don''t care whether their own roads are eroded and whether their own bodies can break through the heaven realm again.


    Therefore, only the strong will flock to the two heavenly objects of taiyimen.


    Not to mention, the two Tianzun weapons of Taiyi are things that even the virtual immortal Tianzun will covet.


    The gods of ten thousand ways and other virtual immortals have also sent separate bodies to enter the white bone forbidden area to search for the heavenly utensils left by Taiyi gate.


    Correspondingly, the strong in the endless underworld will also send the strong into the bones forbidden area.


    The prosperity of the white bone forbidden area is also reasonable. Every day, a large number of strong people rush to the white bone forbidden area from the five boundaries.


    Similarly, a large number of strong people fall here every day.


    Chaos, disorder and fighting are the main melody of the white bone forbidden area.


    As soon as Qin Yi stepped into a bronze ancient city, he intuitively felt this, which was completely different from many war fortresses outside the town magic abyss.


    Conflicts and battles spread all over the bronze ancient city.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    Tianjiao city.


    This is the name of the bronze ancient city under the feet of Qin Yi and Qin Yi. Among the bronze ancient cities, there are some insignificant cities.


    Qin Yi once went to Zhenmo yuan and stayed in many war fortresses outside Zhenmo yuan. The practitioners there were all over the face and murderous.


    But compared with Tianjiao City, it is a small Witch.


    Compared with many war fortresses outside the town of magic yuan, Tianjiao city is more chaotic. Qin Yi sees no less than a hundred fights along the way.


    A strong man fights in the street and breaks out in fierce conflict because of fighting, some opportunities, or some gratitude and resentment.


    The law enforcers who were supposed to suppress the unrest were watching the play.


    Of course, the two sides of the struggle will tacitly avoid damaging the bricks and tiles of Tianjiao city. Otherwise, the law enforcers who originally watched the play will immediately have the opportunity to suppress the two sides of the struggle.


    Just now, Qin Yi saw an emperor at the peak of the sixth territory, who was suppressed by the law enforcers of Tianjiao city because he destroyed a street in Tianjiao city.


    According to the people of Tianjiao City, this strong man may be extracted from the original world and become the energy for the operation of Tianjiao city.


    This surprised Qin Yi.


    You should know that this is the emperor at the peak of the sixth realm. Although he has not gone out of his own way of heaven, he has transcended the long river of years and achieved the giants of the seventh realm.


    But such a strong man is only half a step away from breaking through the seventh boundary.


    However, the law enforcers of Tianjiao City suppressed it. Compared with many war fortresses outside the town magic abyss, the law enforcers of Tianjiao city have more ruthless means.


    However, the advantage of doing so is that all the strong men on both sides of the struggle have an interesting way to avoid damaging Tianjiao city.


    Otherwise, by the means of many emperors, even if there are many arrays and prohibitions in Tianjiao City, many emperors can destroy a street at least.


    Over the years, Tianjiao city has been destroyed by its own people without the strong attack of endless underworld.


    "In troubled times, it''s a good management method. The managers of Tianjiao city have some skills."


    Qin Yi commented at will.


    After entering Tianjiao City, he didn''t rush to take Wen Zhong to the white bone forbidden area, but took Wen Zhong into a restaurant called Yun Lou.


    It is said to be a restaurant. This cloud building is actually an organization selling intelligence. It is well-known in the central boundary. There are several quasi heavenly powerful people in charge.


    Qin Yi came to Yunlou to collect information about the bones forbidden area.


    Before leaving TIANYAO mainland, Qin Yi read and listened to the news about the white bone forbidden area collected by Feng Wei, but he didn''t hear much from Feng Wei.


    After all, the rise time of Fengwei is too short. Even if it has developed for a hundred years, its tentacles have just penetrated the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The intelligence detection capability of the central boundary is far inferior to that of the local intelligence organizations in the central boundary.


    Qin Yi had to rely on intelligence organizations in the central boundary such as Yunlou to learn more about the white bone forbidden area.


    After entering the cloud building, Qin Yi went directly to the director of the cloud building and spent 10000 top-grade chaotic raw stones to buy a detailed intelligence of the white bone forbidden area.


    The information about the bones forbidden area is very detailed. There are accurate records of some dangerous places and precautions, which can afford the price of 10000 top-grade chaotic raw stones.


    Qin Yi got the information and read it carefully.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    According to intelligence records, countless years of evolution have made the scope of the white bone forbidden area extremely huge, a hundred times that of the world.


    The white bone forbidden area is divided into three areas: outer ring, inner ring and core.


    The outer ring area is mostly occupied by the strong in the five boundaries, and there are relatively few strong in the endless dark earth. Even the emperor in the first boundary can move in the outer ring area.


    Once entering the inner circle area, the number of strong people in the endless netherworld increases sharply, and cities opened by the strong people in the endless netherworld are everywhere.


    Even the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm are in danger of falling if they stay in the inner circle.


    As for the core area of the white bone forbidden area, it is even more dangerous.


    Only the strong in the ninth realm and even the quasi heaven realm are qualified to set foot in the core area, but they should still be careful.


    After all, in the core area of the white bone forbidden area, it is easy to meet the quasi heavenly power in the endless dark earth.


    Even, because it is close to the channel connecting the endless underworld, from time to time, there will be the heavenly power of the endless underworld, falling down their own will.


    There is no need to say too much about the degree of danger.


    If you encounter the will of the God, or fall into the trap of the endless dark earth strong, even the quasi God strong are in danger of falling.


    "Fortunately, the location of the innate chaotic essence is not in the core area of the white bone forbidden area, but at the junction of the inner area and the core area."


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he took the ancient picture of Wanyao Mang and Wen Zhong, a powerful man of the quasi heaven, he was not qualified to make trouble in the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    After all, if you really want to disturb many virtual immortals in the endless underworld, I''m afraid not to mention him, even if you are close to him, it''s also extremely dangerous.


    Although the ancient map of Wanyao mang is strong, it also depends on the power of the user.


    Even if Qin Yi gives Wen Zhong the ancient map of Wanyao Mang, it can''t make the ancient map of Wanyao mang burst out its power at its peak.


    It takes too much energy for Wanyao manggutu to wake up completely.


    Relying on an ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang that can not fully awaken, Qin Yi and Qin Yi are not qualified to roam freely in the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    You should know that the white bone forbidden area can always exist here under the pressure of many heavenly masters in the central boundary because of the heavenly masters in the endless underworld.


    There are more than one powerful person who pays attention to the endless dark earth and heaven in the white bone forbidden area.


    If you disturb a group of heavenly masters in the endless underworld, it is Qin Yi who can completely awaken the ancient picture of Wanyao mang. I''m afraid he can only hate on the spot.


    "However, the position of innate chaotic essence is too ambiguous."


    Qin Yi frowned.


    According to the information given by Ruo daffodil and compared with the information in his hand, he can determine the location of the innate chaotic essence, which is less than a million miles away from the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    The distance of a million miles is an incomparably distant distance for mortals.


    But for the emperor, it is not a long distance. For the powerful, this distance can be crossed in less than a breath.


    In fact, the area where the innate chaotic essence Qi is located can be regarded as the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    Qin Yi wants to take away the innate chaotic essence from this area. If there is any accident, it will disturb the strong in the endless dark earth.


    "Brother Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why, your young master wants to go deep into the bones forbidden area to find his so-called family inheritance?"


    Just thinking, Qin Yi looked moved, and a dialogue fell into her ears clearly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    Tianjiao city.


    Cloud tower.


    Qin yiben was looking at the information in his hand, but he was attracted by the dialogue on one side. He couldn''t help looking around and saw two men.


    A man with red hair and red eyebrows and wearing a light red martial robe has a fierce breath. When he raises his hands and feet, he has endless hot breeding.


    The person who talked to him was a burly man with black armor.


    At a glance, Qin Yi saw through their cultivation. The cultivation of the black armour man was a little stronger and stood at the peak of the sixth realm.


    Although the cultivation of the man in martial robe is inferior to that of the big man in black armor, he also stands firmly in the sixth realm.


    They communicate with God, but they don''t worry that others can hear their conversation. With the cultivation of the sixth realm, if you want to spy on the conversation, you need at least the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    Although Qin Yi had only the peak cultivation of the sixth realm, his divine soul was far stronger than the strong ones in the same realm, and he listened to the dialogue between the two.


    It was the man in martial robe who spoke first.


    "You don''t know my young master''s temper. After joining XuanZhen sect, my young master has always wanted to be the alternate leader of XuanZhen sect.


    Since the young master found the news about family inheritance in the family Sutra Pavilion, the whole person became addicted to it and wanted to find the so-called family inheritance.


    With the help of the resources in the family inheritance, break through the eighth realm and become the alternate leader of XuanZhen sect. "


    The black man smiled awkwardly.


    "The alternate leader of XuanZhen sect..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi looked moved.


    XuanZhen gate is a first-class force in the central boundary. In the gate, there is a quasi Tianzun peak, and the strong are in charge, and there is also a Tianzun weapon suppression background.


    Among the forces of the masses and the stream, the strength of XuanZhen gate is enough to rank among the top three, second only to the forces of many gods and dynasties.


    Why does the young master in the mouth of the black armour man want to be the alternate leader of XuanZhen sect?


    The reason is very simple. According to the rules of XuanZhen sect, as long as you become the alternate leader of XuanZhen sect and break through the quasi heaven realm, you can be crowned the leader of XuanZhen sect and take charge of XuanZhen sect.


    Moreover, with the help of the Tianzun tool cultivation of yadiyun in xuanzhenmen Town, we can quickly break through the peak state of quasi Tianzun and become the top existence second only to the virtual immortal Tianzun in the world of heaven.


    How can this keep the young master in the mouth of the black armour man from moving?


    Of course, an alternate leader of XuanZhen sect is not worthy of Qin Yi''s too much attention.


    Although the XuanZhen gate has a history of suppression by heavenly tools, the development of its forces is not smooth under the suppression of a number of heavenly gods and dynasties and eternal holy sites. The strong in the gate are far less than the forces of 10000 gods and dynasties.


    If the leader of XuanZhen sect, Qin Yi might look at it squarely, but a XuanZhen sect disciple who has not yet become a candidate for the leader of XuanZhen sect cannot enter Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Compared with the young master in the mouth of the black armour man, Qin Yi cares more about the next words of the black armour man.


    "But I heard that your young master organized people to go to the bones forbidden area several times for the so-called family inheritance, but they all failed.


    It has also damaged canglan yuan''s family, which is no less than ten emperors in the middle and third territories. "


    Wu Pao man said.


    "Yes, according to my young master, the so-called family inheritance is surrounded by the white bone forbidden area and close to the core. How dangerous it is."


    The black armour man sighed and said, "but this time it''s different. My young master has determined that the family inheritance is in the hidden mountains..."


    In the end, the black armour man was silent.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    "Cough, I''m sorry for your mistake. Please don''t ask brother Zhou to spread what he said just now."


    The black armor man looked very serious and told the man in the martial robe.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xu. I''m not talkative. Please don''t worry, brother Xu. I won''t spread it."


    The man in martial robe patted his chest and vowed.


    With the assurance of the man in the martial robe, the black armour man seemed relieved. He tore aside the topic and talked with the man in the martial robe.


    For a moment, the two brothers and sisters were respectful, and the atmosphere was not warm.


    However, neither of them knew that their conversation fell into Qin Yi''s ears. Especially when Qin Yi heard the word "hidden mountains", his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Hidden mountains.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just an ordinary mountain in the white bone forbidden area. It is in the inner circle of the white bone forbidden area and close to the core, which is very dangerous.


    But falling into Qin Yi''s ears was no different from a thunder.


    To know the news Qin Yi got from Ruoshui fairy, that wisp of innate chaotic essence is hidden in the hidden mountains!


    "Family inheritance of canglan yuan family? Innate chaotic essence?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and inexplicably felt that there was a connection between the two.


    Although Qin Yi has not heard any information about Cang Lanyuan family, he has not mentioned Cang Lanyuan family even in the news from Feng Wei.


    According to the priority principle of listening to Feng Wei''s intelligence collection, it is obvious that canglan yuan family is not a force at the level of the gods, nor a first-class force at the level of XuanZhen gate.


    But Qin Yi did not think that there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi bought the news about Cang Lanyuan''s family from the director of Yunlou again. This time, he spent 100 top-grade chaotic raw stones.


    Compared with the news of the bones forbidden area, Cang Lanyuan''s intelligence is a hundred times cheaper.


    In Yunlou''s intelligence, Cang Lanyuan family was introduced very clearly. Cang Lanyuan family is a third rate force in the central boundary.


    Canglan yuan family occupies more than ten thousand worlds, including canglan world. There are many strong people in the family, and there are several heavenly giants above the seventh territory.


    If it''s just like this, canglan yuan family is just a common third rate force in the central boundary.


    But Cang Lanyuan family''s power now is better than that in the past, because there is a Tianjiao of Cang Lanyuan family who worships XuanZhen gate.


    This Tianjiao of canglan yuan family has already completed the seventh realm. He is listed as the true disciple of XuanZhen sect by the high level of XuanZhen sect, and is expected to become the alternate leader of XuanZhen sect.


    Because of this, Cang Lanyuan family has a great momentum towards prosperity.


    "Yuan Zhenyi..."


    Qin Yi rubbed the information in his hand and whispered that this was the name of the Tianjiao of canglangyuan family who worshipped XuanZhen gate.


    However, compared with Yuan Zhenyi, Qin Yi is more concerned about the development history of canglan yuan family.


    According to the information of Yunlou, canglan yuan family was not the local force of canglan world, but suddenly appeared in canglan world countless years ago, defeated many forces of canglan world and became the overlord of canglan world.


    After countless years of development, decline, prosperity, near collapse and reorganization... It has just developed to its present appearance.


    The time when canglan yuan family appeared in canglan world can be traced back to a thousand eras ago.


    "Since a thousand eras, a third rate force can last thousands of eras, but it has not been submerged in the long river of history?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrow. "Moreover, the time when Taiyi door was broken can also be traced back to a thousand eras ago."


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    "Cang Lanyuan family, too one, congenital chaotic essence..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. A faint line connected the three together. He had a feeling that there might be a connection between the three.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s first talk about the relationship between innate chaotic essence and taiyimen.


    Taiyimen, as the top force standing in the white bone forbidden area before, is dominated by the virtual immortal Tianzun, which is located in the north of the central boundary.


    The innate chaotic essence will appear in the area of the white bone forbidden area. It is impossible for taiyimen not to know, at least the virtual immortal Tianzun of taiyimen not to know.


    Therefore, according to Qin Yi''s inference, the place where the innate chaotic essence is located is not the inheritance of taiyimen, but at least it is related to taiyimen.


    And Cang Lanyuan family can stand for thousands of generations without being submerged in the long river of history, which is enough to surprise Qin Yi.


    To know how long a force can exist, it generally depends on how many strong people it has.


    If there is a virtual immortal Tianzun on this side, as long as the virtual immortal Tianzun does not fall and disappear, this side will not decline.


    Such forces as xiaolingshan temple and Hunyuan Taoism have survived for far more than a thousand eras.


    However, ordinary forces have not existed for more than a thousand eras, even a group of powerful first-class forces.


    Most of these forces that have existed for more than 1000 eras have virtual immortal Tianzun, or have ever given birth to virtual immortal Tianzun.


    A third rate force that even the quasi Heavenly Master has never had, canglan yuan family can stand for thousands of eras, and its inheritance is not cut off.


    How can this not be amazing?


    You know, even some forces that have been born with the virtual immortal Tianzun have been slowly submerged in the long river of history after the fall of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The particularity of Cang Lanyuan''s family makes a group of strong people in the central boundary very interested. Even Xu Xiantian Zun once dropped his will to see the differences of Cang Lanyuan''s family.


    No matter how many strong people probe, they don''t find Cang Lanyuan family. Finally, they have to come to the conclusion that Cang Lanyuan family is just an ordinary force.


    The reason why canglangyuan family can stand still is that when canglanyuan family declines, a gifted Tianjiao will be born to lead canglangyuan family to prosper again.


    Yunlou''s intelligence is a direct evaluation. The reason why canglan yuan family can survive for more than 1000 eras is that it has a good fortune.


    "Good luck?"


    Qin Yi shakes his head and laughs. This reason is really funny.


    Of course, it can also be seen that after exploring Cang Lanyuan''s house, a group of strong people did not find anything wrong, which is why they came up with such a funny reason.


    Qin Yi does not think that the reason why canglan yuan family can survive for more than 1000 eras is probably related to taiyimen.


    Although there is no reason, at his level, some of his intuition may be the truth of the facts at some time.


    "Canglan yuan family may have been built by a remnant of taimen, which should be discovered by all the heavenly masters in the central boundary."


    Qin Yi speculated that he would never underestimate a group of virtual immortals.


    Even he can infer the connection between Cang Lanyuan family and taiyimen from some small details. It is impossible that a group of virtual immortal tianzuns have not found it.


    However, it is likely that a group of the virtual immortals didn''t find any clues about Taiyi inheritance in canglanyuan family, so they let canglanyuan family ignore it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    "The family inheritance in Yuanzhen, that is, the family inheritance of canglan yuan family, must be related to taiyimen.


    But why didn''t the virtual immortal Tianzun in the central boundary care, let alone explore? "


    Qin Yi frowned. He didn''t know why.


    A group of virtual immortals in the central boundary, but they always want to get the two heavenly objects of Taiyi.


    Any news about the inheritance of Taiyi sect, a group of virtual immortal tianzuns can''t let go, let alone the family inheritance in Yuanzhen''s mouth.


    According to the black armour man, Yuan Zhenyi has been pursuing the so-called family inheritance for a long time, and has organized people to enter the Tibetan Youshan mountain for many times, which has also damaged many strong people of canglan yuan family.


    It''s impossible for the virtual immortals to be unaware of such a big movement.


    "Can it be said that a group of virtual immortal tianzuns no longer pay attention to Cang Lanyuan family, or that a group of virtual immortal tianzuns have gone to cangyou mountain to investigate.


    It just didn''t find anything, and it didn''t end in the end? "


    Qin Yi thought and made various inferences.


    However, he quickly smiled and restrained his thoughts.


    No matter what plans the virtual immortals in the central boundary have, he is determined to get the innate chaotic essence in the hidden mountains.


    It is impossible for him to give up his innate chaotic essence, whether for the sake of his practice or for the sake of systematic tasks!


    "Since the family inheritance of canglan yuan family is related to taiyimen and congenital chaotic essence, the so-called family inheritance of canglan family is probably the congenital chaotic essence.


    Then, if you want to find the innate chaotic essence, you have to fall on the people of canglan yuan''s family. "


    Qin Yi looked at the big black man again and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The news he got from Ruoshui fairy, the quasi heavenly powerful man who fell in the white bone forbidden area, was not very accurate.


    The quasi Tianzun strong man only knows that the innate chaotic essence exists in the zangyou mountains, but the quasi Tianzun strong man does not know the specific location.


    Qin Yi rushed to the Tibetan mountains. He may look around like a headless fly. He may not be able to find the innate chaotic essence.


    Taiyi sect, a powerful God, also knows the value of the innate chaotic essence. If he leaves the innate chaotic essence, he must hide it very secretly.


    You should know that all the virtual immortals in the central boundary may have gone to look for it, but they found nothing.


    Qin Yi doesn''t think his search ability is better than that of a group of virtual immortals in the central boundary.


    In this way, why not follow the clue of canglan yuan family and search for the congenital chaotic essence with the help of the power of Yuan Zhenyi and others.


    Determined, Qin Yi was not in a hurry and continued to read the bones forbidden area in her hand.


    Especially the information of the generation of Tibetan and Youshan mountains, he looked very carefully.


    The black armor man on one side finally said goodbye to the man in martial robe after a harmonious conversation with the man in martial robe.


    After saying goodbye to the man in martial robe, the black armour man left the cloud building. Qin Yi followed the black armour man quietly with Wen Zhong.


    Although the black armour man had the highest cultivation in the sixth realm and was only one step away from breaking through the seventh realm, his strength was not enough in front of Qin Yi.


    Naturally, the black armored man didn''t find Qin Yi following him.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    Tianjiao city.


    Qin Yi and the other two left the cloud building with the big man in black armour. Originally, Qin Yi didn''t care too much about the big man in black armour, but regarded him as the tool man who found yuanzhenyi.


    However, with the passage of time, Qin Yi''s face became more and more strange.


    After leaving Yunlou, heijia did not directly return to the place where yuanzhenyi was located. Instead, he made a big circle in Tianjiao city and went to all parts of Tianjiao city.


    Moreover, the places where the black armour men go are intelligence organizations like cloud buildings.


    Everywhere he went, the black man would skillfully find an "acquaintance" and talk to him.


    During the conversation, the black armour man intentionally led the topic to Yuan Zhen, and then pretended to slip the tongue inadvertently.


    Pass on the family heritage of Cang Lanyuan family, tell each other, and then falsely tell each other not to spread it out.


    It has to be said that the black armour man''s acting skills are so superb that people can''t see any clues. None of the "Acquaintances" who talked with the black armour man found anything unusual.


    If it weren''t for the same plot, Qin Yi would not have noticed the abnormality if it had been staged many times in front of Qin Yi. At least in Yunlou, Qin Yi didn''t find anything wrong with the black armour man.


    The "Acquaintances" of the black armour man also failed to keep their promises. As soon as the black armour man left, he either turned around and sold the news to the intelligence organization, or had other plans.


    "Interestingly, it seems that Cang Lanyuan''s family is not peaceful."


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows and said with interest.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to cut off the news?"


    Wen Zhong''s eyes condensed and he spoke respectfully.


    He naturally knew that the Tibetan and Youshan mountains were the destination of their trip. If the news came out and attracted many strong people in the central boundary, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "No, you don''t have to do these useless work."


    Qin Yi waved his hand.


    Not to mention that the two of them met the black armour man. The black armour man didn''t know how many goods had been sold. The news had already spread.


    At this time, Wen Zhong did it again, which made no sense.


    Moreover, Qin Yi is actually happy to see his success in the diffusion of news.


    The operation of the black armour man looks coquettish, but it doesn''t play much role in fact. There are not many strong people who can attract.


    At most, it attracts some celestial giants in the sixth and seventh realms, which has reached the top of the sky.


    After all, the canglanyuan family is only a third rate force, and its peak period is only a second rate force. The so-called family inheritance is not worth the attention of the emperors above the eighth realm.


    As for those who pay attention to the virtual immortal tianzuns of canglan yuan family, whether the news has spread or not, these virtual immortal tianzuns will notice it.


    Next, Qin Yi continued to follow behind the black armour man.


    After wandering through the intelligence organization of Tianjiao City, the black armour man seemed to feel uneasy. He even went to several surrounding cities and repeated his operation in Tianjiao city again.


    After walking through several cities in a row, the black armored man just stopped.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were very strange. How much hatred did the black armored man have with Yuan Zhenyi? Did he have to toss about like this?


    The series of operations of the black armour man are completely putting Yuanzhen into the pit of death.


    It is reasonable that the big man in black armour can know that the cangyou mountains should have a high status around yuanzhenyi. At least he is also the confidant of yuanzhenyi''s trust.


    However, the black armour man went to kengyuan Zhenyi like this. What''s the secret?


    Qin Yi shook his head and smiled. What does this have to do with him? He just needs to take the innate chaotic essence and complete the system task.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    A remote courtyard in Tianjiao city is full of peach blossoms. The breeze blows and peach blossoms fall down, just like a fairyland.


    After returning to Tianjiao City, he came to this courtyard.


    This is the gathering place of Cang Lanyuan''s family.


    In the courtyard, a group of strong men with strong breath stayed in it, shrouded in infinite divine brilliance, and each of them had accomplishments above the third realm.


    Among them, there are many emperors with the fifth and sixth realms. They can shake the void with their hands and feet.


    "Xu Tongling."


    It can be seen that the black armour man has a high position in this group. When he sees the black armour man, all the strong men salute with fists.


    "Yes."


    The big man in black armour looked indifferent, nodded and responded, and walked deep into the courtyard.


    However, no one noticed that behind the black armor man, Qin Yi walked around and entered the courtyard with the black armor man.


    Qin Yi walked past a group of strong people, but all the strong people turned a deaf ear, as if they didn''t see Qin Yi.


    With Wen Zhong''s cultivation, he has even explored the peak of quasi heavenly Zun and has a trace of power of virtual immortal heavenly Zun.


    As long as Wen Zhong is willing, only a wisp of breath is enough to distort the perception of the strong of canglan yuan family.


    Don''t say that Wen Zhong is standing on the perception of these strong people. Even if Wen Zhong kills these strong people, these strong people may not be aware of it.


    This is the gap between the quasi Heavenly Master and the virtual immortal Heavenly Master!


    Although Wen Zhong has not broken through the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun, to some extent, Wen Zhong is no different from virtual immortal Tianzun.


    You know, if you travel to the mythical world in the west, after Wen Zhongkan breaks the threshold of the peak of quasi Tianzun, you can achieve the virtual immortal Tianzun, that is, Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, due to the limitation of the myriad boundaries of the heavens, Wen Zhong must occupy one source if he wants to break through the realm of virtual immortality.


    If we can''t occupy the source and flow of one, even if Wen Zhongkan breaks the threshold of the peak state of quasi heavenly Zun, we can''t break through the virtual immortal heavenly Zun.


    Wen Zhong has a trace of power in the realm of heaven, although his power is not comparable to the real virtual immortal heaven, and even it is difficult to affect the strong of the quasi heaven.


    However, there are only a few emperors who don''t even have the seventh realm. The smell of Zhong is enough to change their cognition.


    Qin Yi followed the black man into a room. In the middle of the room sat a 17-year-old boy.


    The young man was dressed in black clothes, with red lips and white teeth. His breath was ethereal and refined, but he had a breath of kindness and peace of mind, which seemed to coincide with the Tao.


    "Young master."


    Seeing the boy, the black man flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes, then quickly disappeared and bowed to the boy.


    This young man is the young master of canglan yuan family and the true disciple of XuanZhen sect, Yuan Zhenyi.


    "Xu Tong is back. Can I finish what I told you?"


    Yuan Zhen smiled, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    However, when Yuan Zhenyi was talking, he seemed to feel a little confused somewhere behind the black man, but he didn''t find anything, so he could only restrain his doubts.


    Qin Yi, standing behind the black armored man, looked very active. Yuan Zhenyi''s perception ability was not vulgar, but he could perceive a trace of abnormality.


    Although Qin and Qin Yi were not found, this perception alone is enough to prove that Yuan Zhenyi is far more talented than ordinary people.


    At least, the perception ability of breath, law and avenue is far better than others.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    "The constitution is somewhat special, which is similar to the innate chaotic Tao body."


    Qin Yi took a deep look at Yuan Zhenyi.


    The world of the heavens has a vast territory, in which there are more than hundreds of millions of creatures. There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in any vast world.


    Such a huge living base naturally gave birth to countless different constitutions from ordinary people.


    These are different from ordinary people''s physique, because the number is too large, even the virtual immortal Tianzun may not know all of them.


    Yuan Zhenyi has a special physique with no obvious external reputation. Obviously, the particularity of Yuan Zhenyi''s special physique lies in its ability to perceive the avenue.


    This kind of constitution, the most famous constitution, is the congenital chaotic Tao body.


    A creature with innate chaotic Tao body is ten million times more relaxed than ordinary creatures when feeling the avenue. Nature is consistent with the Tao and naturally close to the avenue of the heavens.


    In the history of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, there were two creatures with the innate chaotic Taoist body who demonstrated the virtual immortal heaven, making the innate chaotic Taoist body famous.


    Later, many Tianjiao with congenital chaotic Tao body were born in the five boundaries. As long as they never fall, their worst achievement is also the overlord of the ninth realm.


    Of course, the constitution of Yuanzhen is not the innate chaotic Tao body, but a constitution similar to the innate chaotic Tao body.


    Otherwise, with the blessing of the innate chaotic Tao body, Yuan Zhenyi is trapped in the seventh realm and cannot break through.


    What''s more, if yuanzhenyi has a congenital chaotic Tao body, xuanzhenmen is afraid that yuanzhenyi will be established as a candidate for palm teaching at the first time and fully cultivate it.


    However, Yuan Zhenyi can find a trace of something wrong, which is enough to prove yuan Zhenyi''s talent. You know, even the quasi heavenly Zun can''t see through by Wen Zhong''s means.


    Yuan Zhenyi was able to find something wrong with Qin Yi''s hiding place. His talent can be seen.


    After all, there is no invincible constitution, only invincible people.


    The same innate chaotic Tao body, some people can use it to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, while others can only stay in the ninth realm, quasi Tianzun realm.


    Yuan Zhenyi''s talent has obviously exceeded his physical barriers, but that''s all.


    For Qin Yi, it''s just a natural arrogance with some talents. Qin Yi can suppress it even without using the ancient map of Wanyao mang.


    "If you return to the young master, your subordinates have spread the news about the family inheritance according to your requirements."


    In the face of Yuan Zhenyi''s question, the black armour man smiled.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yi couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on her face.


    According to his inference, the reason why the black armour man spread the news about the Tibetan and Youshan mountains should be in contradiction with Yuan Zhenyi.


    As a result, I didn''t think it was yuan Zhenyi who motioned the black armour man to do it.


    Qin Yi''s inference at the beginning was naturally untenable.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly became interested.


    Normally, Yuan Zhenyi is the last person to let the news go out. However, Yuan Zhenyi chose to take the initiative to spread the news.


    What is his purpose?


    "Young master, I don''t know why you want to take the news of family inheritance for a walk. Don''t you always want to get family inheritance, take family inheritance as food and break through the eighth realm?"


    Not only Qin Yi, but also yuan Zhenyi''s confidant, the black armour man also didn''t understand and couldn''t help asking.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    "How can I get the family inheritance without mixing the water?"


    Yuan Zhen glanced at the black man and said faintly.


    How did he not know that if he spread the news, it would only add some variables to his family inheritance, but how would he do so if he didn''t have no choice?


    Unfortunately, his strength is still too weak to make such a bad decision.


    Otherwise, his family inheritance, he even has no qualification to touch.


    As soon as this sentence was said, the black armour man had deeper doubts in his heart, but Qin Yi''s eyes moved and couldn''t help looking at Yuan Zhenyi.


    Obviously, Yuan Zhenyi also knows some secret things of canglan yuan family. In this way, the purpose of Yuan Zhenyi''s doing so is obvious.


    Yuan Zhenyi may know that there are strong people who can''t be defeated. He has an eye on Cang Lanyuan family and wants to seize the family inheritance of Cang Lanyuan family.


    In order to get his family inheritance, he had to muddy the water and attract the strong forces of all parties, so that he could have the opportunity to get his family inheritance.


    "Well, don''t ask what Xu Tongling shouldn''t ask. Do everything as I say. You will continue to take a walk in the next two days."


    Yuan Zhenyi didn''t take care of whether Xu Tongling understood his words and told him in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master."


    The big man with black armour looked upright and bowed down.


    After talking with Yuan Zhenyi about some other things, the black armour man left, but Qin Yi didn''t leave.


    But directly in this room, open up a secret place and practice in it.


    It is said that Zhong conceals. Even the news of Qin Yi''s opening up a secret territory has not attracted yuan Zhenyi''s attention.


    In the next few days, Yuan Zhenyi stayed in this room to practice without leaving the room. Qin Yi and Wen Zhong did the same.


    However, several sixth boundary emperors of canglan yuan''s family, such as the black armour man, are running around.


    With the efforts of the black armour Han and others, the inheritance of the canglangyuan family became popular in many cities outside the white bone forbidden area, attracting the attention of many strong people.


    Many giants of heaven in the seventh and eighth realms came here after receiving the news.


    As Qin Yi thought, no matter how hard the big black men and others try, the strong people they can attract are actually very limited.


    Of course, it''s not what the black armour man and others can know about how many strong people who secretly pay attention to canglan yuan family come to the white bone forbidden area.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, there must be many strong people secretly attracted by the news.


    After all, the connection between Cang Lanyuan''s family and taiyimen is enough to attract many strong people in the ninth realm and even quasi Tianzun.


    Who can know whether the family inheritance of canglanyuan family has anything to do with the inheritance of taiyimen?


    If there is a connection between the two, they may not get too much inheritance.


    Even if you can''t get the two heavenly objects of Taiyi, you can make a lot of money as long as you can get some other inheritance of Taiyi, many treasures such as imperial scriptures, martial arts, magical powers and so on.


    As a result, countless strong people swarmed in, and even many strong people directly chose to go to the Tibetan and Youshan mountains to take the lead.


    In this case, Yuan Zhenyi should have immediately entered the white bone forbidden area and rushed to the Tibetan Youshan mountains, but yuan Zhenyi was not in a hurry and did not worry at all,


    This surprised Qin Yi. I don''t know what confidence yuan Zhenyi has to sit on the Diaoyutai?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    Tianjiao city.


    The gathering place of canglan yuan family.


    Despite all kinds of news from the outside world, many strong people have even gone deep into the white bone forbidden area and went to the hidden mountains.


    However, Yuan Zhenyi still stayed in the room and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Qin Yi thought.


    Yuan Zhenyi let the black armour man and others secretly add fuel to the fire and spread the news inherited by canglan yuan family.


    By the hand of a group of strong people, I thoroughly muddy the water, but I didn''t do anything.


    Not to mention going to the Tibetan Youshan mountains in advance, even some backhands on this matter were not prepared.


    You know, even if you don''t count many hidden strong people, there are many strong people attracted on the surface.


    There are not a few giants in the seventh and eighth realms.


    Although yuanzhenyi''s constitution is special, it is not as good as the innate chaotic Taoist body, and its combat power will not be greatly supported.


    Yuan Zhenyi''s accomplishments in the seventh realm today may not be enough to win the strong at the peak of the seventh realm, let alone the giants of heaven in the eighth and ninth realms.


    Qin Yi was very curious about yuan Zhenyi''s courage to do so.


    "Sir, you have observed me for so long, why don''t you show up?"


    Just then, Yuan Zhenyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    The slightly hoarse voice echoed in the room, which was particularly abrupt. However, there seemed to be only one person in the room.


    "How do you see through the means of the grand master?"


    Qin Yi chuckled and stepped out of the secret place. He looked at Yuan Zhenyi with great interest.


    Originally, Qin Yi thought that Yuan Zhenyi didn''t find him and Wen Zhong, but yuan Zhenyi''s eyes fell on the area where Qin Yi opened up the secret territory, and his burning eyes seemed to penetrate time and space.


    Obviously, Yuan Zhenyi has found them, which makes Qin Yi wonder how yuan Zhenyi found him with Wen Zhong?


    Although yuanzhenyi has a special constitution with strong perception, its special constitution is not as good as the congenital chaotic Tao body.


    Normally speaking, Yuan Zhenyi could not find the trace of the two of them. By the means of Wen Zhong, even the quasi heavenly powerful could not find the clue.


    Yuan Zhen is nothing more than the cultivation of the seventh realm. How can we find Qin Yi and Wen Zhong?


    If yuan Zhenyi seems to have noticed that Qin Yi was a little surprised when they followed the black armor man into the room.


    So now, Qin Yi no longer regards yuan Zhenyi as a dispensable role.


    After all, with the cultivation of the seventh realm, he can see through the peak strength of the quasi Tianzun, and he is also a strong person who breaks the threshold of the quasi Tianzun peak realm and has a trace of power of the Tianzun realm.


    Such means, not to mention Qin Yi, even Wen Zhong was curious.


    "It''s not that I didn''t see through the grand master''s means, but that you two practice here, which inevitably causes the fluctuation of aura. Fortunately, I noticed it."


    Yuan Zhen looked at Qin Yi and his face changed slightly. When he saw Wen Zhong, his pupils suddenly shrunk and endless fear poured out of his eyes.


    He can clearly perceive the terrible wave coming from Wen Zhong''s body. This is a powerful existence like a demon.


    In his eyes, Wen Zhong was like a big sun falling from the nine days, occupying all the light in front of him and shining through the ages.


    Just a little start, the whole Tianjiao city and even the white bone forbidden area felt shaken.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    Yuan Zhen looked at Qin Yi and they suddenly appeared in front of him, looking nervous.


    Wen Zhong, in particular, brought him an unimaginable sense of threat.


    Endless rules lingered around Wen Zhong, as if he was surrendering to him. It can be said that at the moment when Wen Zhong appeared, many rules in the whole room seemed to be suppressed.


    Simply make a judgment. After Wen Zhong appeared, because the yin-yang Avenue he practiced was suppressed, his strength at the moment is less than 30% of that in the past!


    With his current combat power, he may not be able to win in the face of a sixth realm peak emperor!


    "Boom!"


    When Wen Zhong''s eyes fell, Yuan Zhenyi felt that a vast and boundless, incomparably majestic atmosphere spread and shrouded the endless years.


    At that moment, Yuan Zhenyi was stiff and could not move under this breath.


    It''s like a God King overlooking down, a pair of indifferent eyes. From the nine days up to him, they are domineering, supreme and secluded.


    Without any emotional eyes, it seems that all his growth years have been seen through by this vision.


    From his birth, to being found to have Yin and Yang, to worshiping the XuanZhen gate, to discovering the secrets of the family... Until now, everything is under the gaze of this existence!


    Looking down, it''s like watching fire!


    "The immortal? No, the heaven is supreme. A breath is enough to change the cognition of all creatures under the heaven. If this person is an empty immortal heaven, I''m afraid I''ve already fallen at the moment.


    But even if this person is not an empty immortal, he is at least an existence who has set foot at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master. "


    Yuan Zhenyi''s forehead exudes beads of sweat as big as beans, and his whole back is soaked with cold sweat. Wen Zhong''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    Originally, according to his guess, the existence of that one or several hidden in his room, no matter how strong, is at most a heavenly overlord in the ninth realm.


    However, he never thought that he would be a quasi heavenly peak strong man.


    Although he has also seen the peak power of the quasi Heavenly Master, that is, the Supreme Master of XuanZhen sect.


    However, the supreme leader of XuanZhen sect brought him a sense of oppression, which was far less than that brought by Wen Zhong. Even, there was a feeling of great difference.


    He speculated that if Wen Zhong fought with the supreme leader of XuanZhen sect, not counting the heavenly weapon of XuanZhen sect, the supreme leader of XuanZhen sect must not be Wen Zhong''s shot.


    "I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish!"


    Yuan Zhenyi was very nervous. He just felt that things were beyond his control.


    At the beginning, he let the black armor man and others take a walk. In addition to trying to muddy the water, he also had the idea of attracting the attention of some strong people.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, Yuan Zhenyi didn''t know his own situation very well, but in fact, Yuan Zhenyi knew much more than Qin Yi imagined.


    Yuan Zhen knows the possible origin of canglan yuan family.


    Naturally, he also knew that the opponent he might face would be the emperor of the ninth realm and even the strong one of the quasi heaven level.


    This includes the XuanZhen gate strongman where he is now!


    The reason why XuanZhen sect included him in the sect, listed him as a true disciple, and even meant to list him as a leader alternate.


    But not only because of his talent, but also because of the possible relationship between canglan yuan family and taiyimen.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    XuanZhen sect has a strict hierarchy and has always adhered to a set of rules of the jungle.


    High position, where the capable live!


    For example, for the supreme position of the leader, only the strong quasi Heavenly Master is qualified to compete, and only the heavenly overlords in the ninth realm are qualified to compete.


    Even the disciples who are expected to be on the alternate position of the leader should at least have the cultivation of the eighth realm.


    However, his Yuan Zhen is nothing more than the cultivation of the seventh realm, and he has not even broken through the peak of the seventh realm. However, he is known as a favorable competitor for teaching candidates.


    At the beginning, Yuan Zhen didn''t notice anything wrong. He just thought that the high level of the sect valued him, but over time, he found something wrong.


    The high level of the sect asked him intentionally or unintentionally about the family.


    When he was puzzled and read all the books in the family, he finally found the secret of the family, and then he knew the dilemma he was facing.


    The high-level sect of XuanZhen gate is eyeing Cang Lanyuan''s family.


    In order to get rid of the control of XuanZhen gate, he had to make such a bad decision and wanted to muddy the water with the hands of the strong in the central boundary.


    At the same time, there is also the idea of attracting a strong enough existence and seeking asylum.


    Originally, I thought the news he spread would attract the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm, but I didn''t expect to attract Wen Zhong, a strong man who would be the highest in heaven.


    Moreover, Wen Zhong, a strong man of the quasi heaven, did not occupy a dominant position among Qin Yi.


    Yuan Zhenyi can see that Qin Yi, not Wen Zhong, occupies the dominant position among Qin Yi.


    That''s amazing!


    How can he not be surprised that a strong man who is to be a heavenly being cannot occupy the dominant position, but wants to lower others.


    "Is it an empty immortal?"


    Yuan Zhen looked at Qin Yi, but soon denied the idea.


    Although he can feel a terrible power hidden in Qin Yi''s body through the strong perception of yin and Yang.


    But Qin Yi''s own strength is only the peak of the sixth realm, not even the seventh realm.


    If the virtual immortal Tianzun, even if it is only a split of his mind, it also has a trace of the essence of the virtual immortal Tianzun, and it is impossible to have only the cultivation of the sixth realm.


    Obviously, Qin Yi is not an empty immortal.


    "Is this also the separation of another would-be heavenly being who is at the peak of power?"


    Yuan Zhenyi flashed another idea.


    Every quasi heavenly powerful person is so arrogant that there is only a stronger existence than him.


    For example, the XuanZhen sect, the highest status person, is now the supreme leader of XuanZhen sect. Others should lower their head.


    Even the Supreme Master of XuanZhen sect, now the supreme elder, is the same.


    In Yuan Zhenyi''s opinion, Qin Yi is likely to be similar to the supreme leader of XuanZhen sect. He is in charge of the heavenly weapon. When the supreme elder faces the supreme leader of XuanZhen sect, he should also lower his head.


    "There are not many first-class forces suppressed by heaven''s tools in the five boundaries. This person also calls himself I. among the heads of emperors and dynasties, it seems that there is no one who can match it."


    Yuan Zhen turned his mind and thought about Qin Yi''s identity.


    However, regardless of Qin Yi''s status, his goal of seeking asylum has been achieved. If Qin Yi can get his asylum and want to get rid of XuanZhen gate, it will be achieved.


    After all, XuanZhen gate can''t rashly offend a quasi heavenly power.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    "Oh? I see. Your perception is extraordinary."


    Hearing yuan Zhenyi''s answer, Qin Yi suddenly realized that it was the fluctuation of aura that made them show their feet.


    Although only relying on ingenious means, Yuan Zhenyi''s ability is still recognized by Qin Yi.


    During Qin Yi''s practice, however, the chaotic essence was directly drawn from the depths of the chaotic void, and the fluctuation was very small, which could not be perceived by ordinary emperors.


    Coupled with the cover of Qin Yi, it is difficult for the overlords of the ninth realm to find out.


    Yuanzhenyi can be found. It can be seen how powerful yuanzhenyi''s perception ability is, far beyond the level of the seventh realm.


    "Boy, good."


    Even Wen Zhong seldom spoke and praised Yuan Zhen one by one.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Zhen flashed a happy look on his face and hurried.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi and Qin Yi are both the peak strongmen of the quasi Tianzun, at least at the same level as the Supreme Master of XuanZhen sect and the supreme elder.


    He can get a compliment from the other party, which makes him feel a little frightened.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised by the appearance of me and the grand master."


    Qin Yi looked at Yuan Zhenyi and his eyes flashed.


    Yuan Zhenyi''s attitude surprised him a little. He didn''t seem to have too much panic about the emergence of him and Wen Zhong. The previous tension was more due to Wen Zhong''s strength.


    "Your Majesty, you should only know that I spread the news about the inheritance of canglan yuan family.


    I do this for no other reason than to break away from the control of XuanZhen gate and solve my own body and canglan yuan family. "


    Yuan Zhen sighed and said slowly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing yuan Zhenyi''s words, Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and became interested.


    The inside story of this matter is far more interesting than he thought. Yuan Zhenyi''s purpose of looking for family inheritance is not to use the resources in family inheritance to ascend the alternate position of leader of XuanZhen sect.


    But want to escape from XuanZhen gate, at the same time, want to take the whole canglan yuan family together and break away from the control of XuanZhen gate.


    It seems to see Qin Yi''s doubts. Yuan Zhenyi quickly explained. With Yuan Zhenyi''s explanation, Qin Yi and Qin Yi gradually understood the causes and consequences.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    He was not surprised that xuanzhenmen was involved in this matter.


    You should know that XuanZhen gate is a first-class force and has once given birth to the virtual immortal Tianzun. Even if the virtual immortal Tianzun in the gate has disappeared, it is also the top force among the first-class forces with the background of Tianzun weapon town.


    Many things, xuanzhenmen can''t know.


    Not to mention, Yuan Zhenyi is also a true disciple of XuanZhen sect.


    It is reasonable for XuanZhen door to stare at canglan yuan family.


    "Please save Cang Lanyuan''s family from fire and water. I''d like to hand over the inheritance of Taiyi to your majesty!"


    When Yuan Zhen finished speaking, he bowed down directly and paid homage with great gifts.


    For him, although there is no difference between handing over the inheritance of Taiyi to Qin Yi and handing over the inheritance of Taiyi to the top of XuanZhen gate.


    But he did not dare to hand over the inheritance of Taiyi to the high level of XuanZhen gate.


    He knows very well that the driving style of the high-rise of XuanZhen gate, if he hands over the inheritance of Taiyi gate, he may be killed!


    He, as well as the whole canglan yuan family, may be destroyed by XuanZhen gate.


    Without too much inheritance as a chip, yuanzhenyi and canglan Yuanjia have lost all their use value. In order to ensure that the information is not leaked, many strong people of xuanzhenmen are bound to sell!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    As a true disciple of XuanZhen sect, Yuan Zhenyi himself knows most about the means of the top leaders of XuanZhen sect.


    For things that have no value and may have hidden dangers, the senior management of XuanZhen gate has always adhered to the principle of eliminating the root.


    Once Cang Lanyuan family has no value, XuanZhen door will never mind erasing Cang Lanyuan family.


    Yuan Zhen is no stranger to such means. He has witnessed XuanZhen gate do similar things several times.


    Yuan Zhenyi now can clearly feel that he is in XuanZhen gate and is in a volcanic crater that is about to erupt.


    He is known as a good candidate for the leader of XuanZhen sect, which has already attracted the dissatisfaction of the disciples of XuanZhen sect who want to compete for the position of leader.


    If he has the cultivation of the eighth realm, he won''t have any problems, but he only has the cultivation of the seventh realm, which is not enough to convince the public.


    If it hadn''t been for the suppression of the top level of XuanZhen sect, a group of true disciples would have shot him.


    Once the suppression of the top level of XuanZhen gate is lost, it can be imagined what kind of situation yuanzhenyi will face.


    In fact, under the intentional or unintentional oppression of the high level of XuanZhen gate, yuanzhenyi had to make some disguised gestures.


    Every few years, he will come to the white bone forbidden area to make a gesture of searching for family inheritance.


    Even, he knew that as long as he came to the white bone forbidden area, a senior of XuanZhen gate would follow him secretly and would not let him out of control.


    Even if it was the action of the black armour man and others, XuanZhen door might not have found it. His move was tantamount to taking a chestnut from the fire.


    "But now I have no other way. Many senior officials of XuanZhen gate have lost patience with me. This is my last chance to win!"


    Yuan Zhenyi secretly looked at Qin Yi''s thoughts, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    If we can get the protection of Qin Yi, his own crisis and the crisis of canglan yuan family can be lifted.


    In his opinion, in order to inherit the Cang Lanyuan family, XuanZhen gate may not offend a quasi Tianzun peak strong person, or even a first-class top force.


    After all, this family inheritance of canglanyuan family is not necessarily the inheritance left by taiyimen. In the final analysis, the relationship between taiyimen and canglanyuan family comes from speculation.


    Even if Cang Lanyuan family is connected with taiyimen, Cang Lanyuan family is only a branch of taiyimen at most.


    The family inheritance of canglan yuan family must have nothing to do with the greatest inheritance of Taiyi family. It is impossible to have the two heavenly objects left by Taiyi family.


    If Cang Lanyuan family has such details, why has it declined so far?


    In this case, it is impossible for xuanzhenmen to take the risk of offending one of the first-class top forces to attack canglanyuan family.


    "Oh? You want me to save you? You and I just met by chance. You don''t even know who I am, so you dare to ask me for help?"


    Seeing this, Qin Yi was also slightly stunned and looked at Yuan Zhenyi with great interest.


    As he said, he and Yuan Zhenyi met for the first time. Yuan Zhenyi didn''t even know whether he was evil or not, so he dared to ask him for help.


    Should yuan be really bold or fearless?


    "Your Majesty has been hidden here for several days, but he hasn''t done anything to me. Your majesty is by no means a person who doesn''t keep his promise, so he asks your majesty for help."


    Yuan Zhen''s eyes flashed and explained in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. He didn''t deny yuan Zhenyi''s judgment.


    From the perspective of Yuan Zhenyi, the existence of the two strong men, for the inheritance of canglan yuan family, sneaked into the room where he was, but didn''t give him a shot.


    Such existence should not be a cruel person. It is reasonable for him to ask Qin Yi for help.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    From the perspective of Yuan Zhenyi, there is no problem in his judgment.


    After all, Qin Yi didn''t do anything to him these days. If he had been a fierce evil Lord, I''m afraid he would have done something to him and pressed him about the family inheritance.


    However, he didn''t know why Qin Yi didn''t attack him. He still took yuanzhenyi as a bait to attract outsiders'' attention.


    Youyuanzhenyi attracts the attention of the strong from all sides in the open, while he and Wen Zhong hide in the dark and can reap the benefits.


    However, Yuan Zhenyi found their trace, and Qin Yi had to show up and meet them.


    "If your majesty can save my Cang Lanyuan family, I am willing to hand over the inheritance of Taiyi family.


    My Cang Lanyuan family can submit to your majesty, serve your majesty, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and die forever. "


    Yuan Zhen said in a loud voice.


    "I, yuanzhenyi, would like to lead Cang Lanyuan family to serve the people in front of me and be their minister. If there is any violation, the emperor of Cang Lanyuan family will be robbed by the evil of the heart, and the difficulty of the collapse of the Tao heart will be learned by the great roads of the heavens."


    At the next moment, Yuan Zhenyi bowed to the end and made a decisive oath.


    "Boom!"


    The avenue of heaven trembled, and big characters like gold hooks and silver lines emerged from the void and gathered into a contract.


    Then, the contract spontaneously ignited without wind and turned into two marks. One fell into the eyebrows of Yuan Zhen and the other fell into Qin Yi''s body.


    Avenue oath, success!


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the color of surprise on Qin Yi''s face was stronger. Yuan Zhenyi''s decision surprised him.


    When he had not yet stated his position, Yuan Zhenyi could make such a decisive oath to heaven, which even Qin Yi looked at.


    However, Qin Yi appreciated yuan Zhenyi''s decision.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will refuse you?"


    Qin Yi looked at Yuan Zhenyi quietly.


    "This is the only chance for me and Cang Lanyuan family. I have no choice."


    Yuan Zhenyi replied positively.


    If he didn''t know, he actually put himself and Cang Lanyuan''s family in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Such an impatient vow from heaven puts the position of the whole canglan yuan family in a very low position. The rise and fall are all between Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    You should know that the road oath issued by Yuan Zhenyi has no restrictions on Qin Yi. Even if Qin Yi does not abide by the oath, there will be no loss to Qin Yi.


    Yuan Zhenyi shouldn''t be so unwise, but this is his only chance.


    The top level of XuanZhen gate has been impatient. If he can''t find the family inheritance of canglan yuan family, I''m afraid the top level of XuanZhen gate will start directly.


    At that time, he and Cang Lanyuan''s family will be in danger.


    As a last resort, Yuan Zhenyi had to risk spreading news and wanted to attract a strong enough existence in exchange for each other''s protection at the cost of the whole canglan yuan family and the inheritance of taiyimen.


    Therefore, when seeing Qin Yi and Wen Zhong, Yuan Zhenyi had made a decision to submit to Qin Yi.


    Although his impatient attitude may make Cang Lanyuan family and his position a little embarrassed, on the contrary, it is enough to show his attitude with Cang Lanyuan family.


    After all, in the eyes of these two would-be Tianzun peak strongmen, even if Cang Lanyuan family is dozens of times stronger, it may be just so.


    As the overlord of heaven in the seventh realm, he knows the gap between himself and the quasi heavenly powerful!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    When the gap between yourself and the other party is too large, the best way to get the appreciation of the other party is not to wait for the price, but to submit decisively.


    In exchange for Qin Yi''s appreciation with his low posture.


    Losing a little face and status is nothing. As long as we can find vitality, it is enough for today''s yuanzhenyi and canglan Yuanjia.


    After all, if XuanZhen door really wants to start, canglan yuan''s family can only be destroyed.


    Under such circumstances, only when Yuan Zhenyi makes a decisive gesture of submission can he get the appreciation of Qin Yi and get rid of today''s dilemma.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, and the conversation changed: "since you are determined, I will answer your request."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Yuan Zhenyi looked happy and bowed down again. He knew he was right.


    With the protection of Qin Yi, the crisis between him and Cang Lanyuan''s family will no longer be a problem, and the pressure on his shoulders will be eliminated.


    "Get up. In the future, you and Cang Lanyuan''s family will be the ministers of the emperor''s Dynasty."


    Qin Yi nodded and motioned Yuan Zhen to join him.


    For him and the emperor''s Dynasty, canglan yuan family is nothing, but for Qin Yi, Yuan Zhenyi is qualified to be recruited by him.


    Although its special constitution is not as strong as the innate chaotic Taoist body, it is not weak. More importantly, Yuan Zhenyi can only find the traces of Qin Yi by relying on a trace of aura.


    At this point, Yuan Zhenyi''s perception and judgment made Qin Yi cherish talents.


    Moreover, Yuan Zhenyi was able to practice in the seventh realm, and his talent was not bad, which was of value for him to continue to cultivate in the imperial dynasty.


    Not to mention, Yuan Zhenyi made a very decisive oath, so that Qin Yi finally made up his mind to accept yuan Zhenyi.


    As for the threat of XuanZhen gate, Qin Yi didn''t pay special attention to it.


    Qin Yi wants to collect the innate chaotic essence and Qi into the bag. In essence, he is against the XuanZhen gate, which wants to be inherited.


    Since he is already an opponent, why should Qin Yi care?


    "Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Zhenyi was stunned at first, and then a flash of ecstasy flashed on his face.


    He was still thinking about the identity of Qin Yi, but he never thought that Qin Yi and Qin Yi would be the strong ones who would not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty.


    If we say which side is the most famous since this era, it is the imperial dynasty.


    Since its rise, the buluodi Dynasty has constantly shocked the strong in the five realms, defeated the strong in the ten thousand God Dynasty twice in a row, and became the overlord in the eastern Xinjiang.


    There is a statue of quasi Tianzun who is strong at the peak, several quasi Tianzun who are strong at the seat, and a piece of Tianzun''s repressive heritage, which is not inferior to XuanZhen gate.


    But in terms of prestige, XuanZhen gate is much weaker than bulaodi Dynasty.


    It is not comparable to XuanZhen gate to defeat the strongman of Wandao divine Dynasty only twice in a row.


    It is an indisputable fact that the undead empire was defeated twice by the undead Empire, although the undead Empire closed the town by relying on the avenue within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Not to mention that the buluodi Dynasty controls most of the eastern border, and even the whole eastern border can be said to be under the control of the buluodi Dynasty.


    In addition, with the blessing of the general trend of the eastern border region, it is certain that the imperial dynasty will not take off.


    XuanZhen gate, how can it be compared with the imperial dynasty?


    In some intelligence organizations, they directly put buluodi Dynasty first among the first-class forces in the five boundaries, trying to suppress the forces of one people and one stream.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    Bu Luodi Dynasty is the first force under the first level of the Heavenly God Dynasty, second only to the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces.


    This is basically the common cognition of all forces in the five boundaries.


    The emperor not falling Dynasty occupies the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and there is a big way to seal the town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Even if the immortal Tianzun takes the action himself, it may also erase the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    After all, the emperor did not fall, but there was a quasi heavenly supreme power, and a heavenly weapon to suppress his own body details.


    If there is no heavenly relic, there is only one quasi heavenly relic, the strong at the peak, and a virtual immortal heavenly relic. If it is cruel, it is possible to attack the non falling emperor Dynasty at all costs, and the non falling emperor dynasty may still be destroyed again.


    However, not only does the emperor not fall in the Empire, but also there is a secret of the suppression of the emperor''s weapon. Even if the immortal Tianzun is cruel, it can not destroy the emperor not fall in the Empire.


    After all, a strong person holding a heavenly weapon is already qualified to compete with the virtual immortal heavenly statue.


    In addition, when the virtual immortal Tianzun makes a move in the eastern border, he has to bear the influence from the closure of the town. Even if the virtual immortal Tianzun holds the Tianzun weapon, he may not be able to suppress it.


    Therefore, many intelligence organizations in the five realms directly put buluodi Dynasty at the top of the forces of one people and one stream.


    Of course, there were a lot of noises before, and they thought that the Buluo emperor Dynasty was not qualified to sit in the first position under the first-class power of the gods Dynasty.


    Although the high-end combat power of the Bu Luodi Dynasty is strong enough to compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun, the medium and high-end combat power of the Bu Luodi Dynasty is insufficient.


    Not to mention that compared with such forces as the ten thousand way God Dynasty, it is compared with such first-class forces as the XuanZhen gate.


    But with the passage of time, a group of strong people in the imperial dynasty broke through at an amazing speed, and this voice became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    Everyone can see that with the blessing of the eastern boundary, the emperor did not fall and occupied more than half of the eastern boundary, indirectly controlling the whole eastern boundary.


    It is a foregone conclusion that there will be a large number of strong people in the future. Even now, the middle and high-level combat power of the empire is lacking, and it can be quickly completed in the future.


    By then, no one can find any fault.


    Although yuan Zhenyi is only a true disciple of XuanZhen sect, he is as thunderous as a thunderclapper without falling into the name of the emperor Dynasty.


    Yuan Zhenyi also knew about the emperor''s Dynasty and had a certain understanding of the situation of the emperor''s Dynasty. Naturally, he knew the strength of the emperor''s Dynasty.


    At this time, Yuan Zhenyi''s heart hung high and finally put it down completely.


    With the protection of the emperor Dynasty, XuanZhen gate can no longer fight against canglanyuan family.


    However, Cang Lanyuan family can''t stay in the central boundary. They must take the family to the eastern boundary, otherwise, it is likely to attract the attack of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    After all, the ten thousand way God Dynasty can''t help but fall into the emperor Dynasty. It''s no easier to deal with canglan yuan family.


    "If you want to find a chance, send someone to inform the clan in advance and rush to the eastern border."


    Yuan Zhen''s head flashed.


    Since you choose not to fall into the emperor''s Dynasty, you must make preparations early and go to the eastern border in advance. If you delay any longer, it will be troublesome to wait until the news spreads.


    However, these are things to be done later.


    "This is the man who was the supreme power of the quasi Heavenly Emperor, the God Lei Daojun, and Wen Zhong, who fought during the first world war between the imperial dynasty and the ten thousand gods Dynasty."


    Yuan Zhenyi looked at Wen Zhong beside Qin Yi again, and his eyes twinkled.


    Because Wen Zhong only appeared once, his images in the five boundaries did not spread widely, and most of them spread among the top leaders of some forces.


    Therefore, Yuan Zhenyi didn''t recognize Wen Zhong before.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    Wen Zhong''s time of appearing in the five boundaries is too short, and he has only one shot record. Therefore, most of the information about Wen Zhong stays at the top of the major forces.


    Yuanzhen is a seventh realm giant and a true disciple of XuanZhen sect. Nominally, he has long been a high-level leader of XuanZhen sect.


    However, because the XuanZhen gate is on guard against the Yuanzhen gate, in fact, the Yuanzhen gate and the XuanZhen gate do not have a deep understanding of many secrets.


    Even yuan Zhenyi only heard about Wen Zhong''s intelligence. Therefore, at the beginning, he didn''t recognize Wen Zhong.


    "It is said that this God, Taoist Lei, has already stood at the peak of the quasi heaven, and can knock at the gate of the heaven at any time.


    However, what he practices is the thunder Avenue, and the heaven of the thunder Avenue is still there. The God Lei Daojun has no possibility to break through the heaven realm. "


    Yuan Zhen felt sorry for Wen Zhong.


    If Wen Zhong can break through the realm of virtual immortals and heaven, he can become a new dynasty of gods and stand on the top of the heavens without falling into the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, because the origin of thunder Avenue has been occupied by others, Wen Zhong basically has no possibility to break through the virtual immortal heaven realm.


    This is also the reason why a number of strong people dare to question the first position of first-class forces in the imperial dynasty.


    If the source of thunder Avenue is not occupied, who dares to question a great power who may break through the heaven at any time?


    However, compared with Wen Zhong, Yuan Zhenyi was more curious about Qin Yi.


    According to what he knew, the Immortal Emperor was not the top power of the quasi Heavenly Emperor he thought at the beginning. He didn''t even break through the seventh realm, which was inferior to his cultivation.


    "In other words, this one really only has the cultivation of the peak of the sixth realm?"


    Yuan Zhen''s eyes twinkled and shocked.


    As early as when he learned about the situation of the emperor''s Dynasty, he was very surprised that the existence of the position of emperor''s Lord was not Wen Zhong, the peak strongman of the quasi God, but Qin Yi.


    The strength of the world is respected.


    The strong occupy the high position, which is the rule that everyone follows.


    With the arrogance of the strong at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master, even the virtual immortal Heavenly Master may not be able to subdue, let alone bow to a person who is not even the seventh realm.


    This is just a fantasy!


    When he learned the news, Yuan Zhenyi was just a joke to see how an emperor who didn''t even have the seventh realm could be qualified to surrender to a quasi God''s peak power.


    In Yuan Zhenyi''s eyes, or in the eyes of most powerful people, Qin Yi is a puppet pushed by many quasi heavenly powerful people such as Wen Zhong.


    Even in the previous World War I, Qin Yi showed great strength, the same is true.


    In the final analysis, there is a huge gap between Qin Yi and the peak strongman of quasi Tianzun, both in cultivation and status.


    However, today, Yuan Zhenyi can clearly see Wen Zhong''s respect for Qin Yi. This is not superficial Kung Fu. Wen Zhong really bows to Qin Yi.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yuan Zhenyi wouldn''t believe it. An emperor who doesn''t even have the seventh realm can make the quasi Tianzun''s peak strong man surrender.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The idea suddenly turned in his heart. On the surface, Yuan Zhenyi still paid homage, which made him grow up.


    "Now, can you tell me about the family inheritance of canglan yuan family?"


    Qin Yi looked at Yuan Zhenyi with a smile.


    Although yuan Zhenyi told Qin Yi most of the things just now, the core thing related to the inheritance of canglan yuan family is a little taste.


    Yuan Zhenyi is not a fool. How can he tell Qin Yi everything before he gets Qin Yi''s reply.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    "Well, please forgive me, your majesty."


    Yuan Zhen coughed awkwardly and quickly opened his mouth to introduce Qin Yi to what he knew.


    According to what yuan Zhenyi said, he also saw about the inheritance of Cang Lanyuan family color family in an ancient book collection Pavilion of Cang Lanyuan family.


    This ancient book records in detail the relationship between Cang Lanyuan''s family and taiyimen.


    As Qin Yi guessed, canglan yuan family is a force established by the remnant of Taiyi sect.


    At the beginning, the space-time barrier between Taiyi world, where Taiyi gate is located, and the endless dark earth suddenly collapsed, and the endless dark earth invaded Taiyi world.


    This battle came out of the blue. The strong in taiyimen didn''t react at all. Many of the strong were killed by the strong in the endless dark land on the spot.


    In the face of the siege of many powerful people in the endless underworld, only shortly after the war, more than one strong person of quasi Tianzun fell from Taiyi!


    Even Taiyi Tianzun was forced into the endless underworld by the powerful Tianzun of the endless underworld, and was besieged by many powerful Tianzun of the endless underworld.


    The ancestor of canglan yuan family was an inner sect elder of Taiyi sect and the overlord of heaven in the ninth territory. His duty was to guard a secret collection of Taiyi sect.


    Facing the impact of the endless netherworld, the ancestors of canglan yuan family quickly judged that Taiyi could not resist the attack of the endless netherworld, so they had to break out with some Taiyi disciples.


    Soon after, there was news that Taiyi gate was destroyed, Taiyi Tianzun fell, and Taiyi world became an endless dark earth bridgehead and bones forbidden area.


    The ancestors of canglanyuan family can only take the remaining disciples of Taiyi sect and hide into canglan community to open canglanyuan family as the continuation of Taiyi sect.


    At the beginning of the canglan yuan family, there was a strong quasi Tianzun and many Taiyi disciples, which was enough to rank among the first-class forces in the five realms.


    However, when the ancestors of canglan yuan family broke through the siege at the beginning, they were injured by the strong of endless dark earth, leaving irreparable Taoist wounds.


    Due to the drag of Tao injury, the ancestral cultivation of canglan yuan family gradually fell from the ninth realm to the sixth realm, and finally fell due to the depletion of Shouyuan.


    The so-called family inheritance of Cang Lanyuan family is the one kept by the ancestors of Cang Lanyuan family.


    According to the ancestors of Cang Lanyuan family, there are some Tianzun level divine elixirs, several quasi Tianzun weapons and many imperial weapons personally refined by Taiyi Tianzun in that secret collection.


    The things in this secret collection are comparable to the accumulation of a first-class force for countless years.


    Among them, the quasi Tianzun level divine pill is of great benefit to the strong of the quasi Tianzun. Swallowing one can at least save the hard cultivation of the strong of the quasi Tianzun for several centuries.


    The ancestors of Cang Lanyuan family had planned to find an opportunity to return to the Taiyi secret collection and take out the quasi Tianzun level divine pill to recover their injuries.


    However, at that time, taiyimen had just collapsed, and the war between the endless underworld and various forces in the central boundary was becoming white hot.


    Even with the accomplishments of the ancestors of canglan yuan family, they dare not go deep into it. If they are careless, they may fall into the hands of endless dark earth strongmen.


    Not to mention, the ancestors of canglan yuan family were injured by Taoism, and their strength was not as good as before.


    The ancestors of canglan yuan family tried several times and finally had no choice but to give up.


    Before the fall of canglanyuan family''s ancestors, they also knew the truth of cherishing their sins and sealed the information about taimen''s Secret collection in canglanyuan family''s library.


    It was not until yuan Zhenyi followed the throbbing of blood and found the ancient books left by canglan yuan''s ancestors that Taiyi secret collection was born again.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    "A secret collection of Taiyi sect, some quasi venerable divine elixirs and several quasi heavenly objects..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t care much about the so-called quasi Tianzun level divine pills and quasi Tianzun tools in Yuanzhen''s mouth.


    Although these things played a role in Qin Yi and bu Luo emperor Dynasty, they were far less than the innate chaotic essence.


    According to Yuan Zhenyi, the ancient books left by the ancestors of canglan yuan family do not involve the existence of innate chaotic essence.


    "Did you deliberately leave no information about the innate chaotic essence, or did the ancestors of canglan yuan family not know the existence of the innate chaotic essence?"


    Qin Yi frowned and thought flashed through her heart.


    If it is the first case, Qin Yi can fully understand.


    After all, the innate chaotic essence is so precious that even the virtual immortal Tianzun will covet it, which is more precious than the nine Heavenly Immortal Qi.


    You know, for the sake of the nine celestial spirits, the seven prison heavenly lords fought with the existence of the nine celestial world, and even suffered serious injuries.


    It can be said that the reason why the seven prison gate was broken was that the seven prison Heavenly Master fought with the existence of the nine heaven fairyland and was seriously injured.


    If the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons had not been seriously injured, the ten thousand God Dynasty could not have shot at the seven prison gate.


    Even if Taoist Taixu is hiding in the seven prison gates, waiting for the opportunity to steal the pictures of various gods.


    After all, a virtual immortal deity in the period of Quan Sheng is not at the same level as a seriously injured virtual immortal deity.


    If the seven prison heaven is at its peak, even if the Taixu Taoist steals the pictures of various gods, the Qi of the seven prison gate will be damaged, which will affect the seven prison heaven, and the seven prison heaven may not be defeated by the hand of the ten thousand God.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, the seven prison God can take the disciples of the seven prison gate and leave.


    In a sense, the reason for the collapse of the seven prison gate is because of the nine immortals.


    For the sake of the nine Heavenly Immortal Qi, the virtual immortal Tianzun is still so, not to mention the innumerable times more precious innate chaotic essence Qi than the nine Heavenly Immortal Qi.


    You should know that the innate chaotic essence is the basic power to build the universe of the heavens, which contains far more power than the nine celestial immortals.


    If the news that there is innate chaotic essence in the white bone forbidden area is spread, I''m afraid the whole heaven and world will shake.


    I''m afraid there will be a large number of virtual immortal tianzuns from the central realm and several domains such as the Western realm.


    Even the empty immortal heaven in the endless dark earth will come.


    In order to compete for the innate chaotic essence, many virtual immortals must have fought an unimaginable war in the white bone forbidden area.


    At that time, the bones forbidden area, which has existed for countless centuries and has continued since the ancient times, may be destroyed.


    In this case, how dare the ancestors of canglan yuan family pass down the news about the innate chaotic essence.


    Once the news is leaked, the strong people flocking in are enough to tear canglan yuan''s family to pieces.


    However, compared with this guess, Qin Yi is more inclined to the second guess. Although the ancestor of canglan yuan family has a high status in Taiyi sect, he is only an inner sect elder.


    Such a status is not enough to expose it to the existence of innate chaotic essence.


    "The only question now is, is the innate chaotic essence really in this one too secret?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, quickly connected various information, collided with the spark of wisdom, and wanted to restore the truth of the matter.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    According to the information given by the Narcissus, it was also an accident that the quasi heavenly Zun who found the innate chaotic essence in the white bone forbidden area found the innate chaotic essence.


    That would-be deity was looking for opportunities in the white bone forbidden area. When he passed the hidden mountains, he accidentally found the breath of innate chaotic essence.


    However, at that time, there happened to be a quasi heavenly power with endless dark earth in the hidden mountains.


    When the two met, they had to fight because they wanted to kill each other. No one wanted to let the news about the innate chaotic essence leak.


    This is innate chaotic essence!


    If it is said that for the virtual immortal, the innate chaotic essence is the most precious treasure for them to understand the heavenly roads and improve their cultivation.


    Then, for the strong quasi Tianzun, the meaning of innate chaotic essence is the ticket to Tianzun!


    If a quasi heavenly powerful person can get the innate chaotic essence and practice with the help of the innate chaotic essence, the speed of enlightenment Avenue can soar hundreds of millions of times.


    Moreover, there are few means in the world of heaven to break the barriers of the peak state of quasi heaven, and the innate chaotic essence is one of them.


    Innate chaotic essence is enough to help the strong at the peak of quasi Tianzun, cross the shackles of the peak of quasi Tianzun and reach a higher level.


    If we can break through the shackles of the quasi Tianzun peak state, there are too many possibilities for this quasi Tianzun strong person to prove the Tianzun state.


    Therefore, in the eyes of a large number of strong quasi Tianzun, the innate chaotic essence is the ticket to Tianzun.


    As long as the innate chaotic essence is obtained, the possibility of the strong quasi Tianzun to break through the Tianzun realm must be increased by at least 50%.


    Such a treasure, how not to make the quasi heavenly powerful crazy?


    At the moment of discovering each other, the quasi Tianzun strong man and the quasi Tianzun strong man of endless dark earth fought with each other, so that they both fell.


    But this does not mean that the innate chaotic essence is in this too secret collection.


    However, Taiyi secret and innate chaotic essence appear in the hidden mountains at the same time, which makes people doubt the connection between them.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the possibility that the innate chaotic essence exists in this too secret collection is more than 70%.


    After all, the situation that the two appear in the same place is too ambiguous, which makes Qin Yi suspicious.


    However, the information is still too lacking, so that Qin Yi can''t deduce the specific situation.


    "What deduction I''m doing here, just go to the hidden dark mountains and have a look."


    Suddenly, Qin Yisa smiled.


    It is an indisputable fact that the innate chaotic essence exists in the hidden mountains regardless of whether the innate chaotic essence is in this Taiyi secret collection or not.


    The trip to the hidden mountains is inevitable.


    If the innate chaotic essence is in this too secret collection, it is naturally the best. However, Qin Yi doesn''t have to look for it again.


    However, if the innate chaotic essence is not in this secret collection, Qin Yi needs to look for it again.


    Of course, these can only be determined when Qin Yi goes to the Tibetan Youshan mountains. It''s useless to think nonsense here.


    As soon as he read this, Qin Yi didn''t converge and divergent thinking, and looked at Yuan Zhenyi aside.


    "Your Majesty, this is the ancient book left by our ancestors."


    While yuan Zhenyi was still talking about the history of canglan yuan family, he took an item out of his arms and handed it to Qin Yi.


    A simple ancient bronze book.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    Qin Yi reached out to take over the ancient bronze books, and the divine mind shrouded away.


    The whole ancient books are made of an unknown material. Some are similar to bronze, but they are many times harder than bronze.


    Qin Yi tested the strength of the ancient books. Even if he tried to destroy the ancient bronze books with all his strength, the ancient bronze books were still motionless.


    Its hardness is comparable to that of ordinary high-level imperial weapons, or even stronger.


    In other words, this ancient book is a high-level imperial instrument.


    Although it looks amazing, it is also common sense.


    If the material of this ancient book is not strong enough, it can not be preserved for so many years. It has been inherited from the ancient times to the present.


    Time is the most ruthless, enough to erase most things in time.


    Even a low-level imperial instrument or a medium-level imperial instrument may lose its original power under the impact of time.


    In the years of thousands of eras, the medium-level imperial ware will decay and collapse, and the gods will fall with it.


    Only the imperial soldiers on the high-level imperial instruments can survive forever under the baptism of years.


    Like the giants of heaven in the seventh realm, high-level imperial instruments are also beyond the long river of years and will not be affected by the long river of years.


    This ancient bronze book left by the ancestors of canglan yuan family has reached a high-level imperial instrument, which has withstood the baptism of years.


    Of course, different from the real high-level imperial ware, this ancient bronze book does not have the existence of imperial soldiers and gods, so it can not be regarded as a real high-level imperial soldier.


    Qin Yi carefully examined the ancient bronze books with the idea of God. It can be vaguely found that there was the birth of emperor soldiers and gods in the ancient bronze books, but they were erased by strong means.


    In addition, there are some prohibitions on the ancient bronze books to restrain the spiritual opportunity of the ancient bronze books and prevent them from being born as emperors, soldiers and gods.


    Obviously, these are the means of the ancestor of canglan yuan family, the elder of Taiyi sect.


    "Your Majesty, this ancient book is the ancient book left by our ancestors. At the same time, it is also the key to the secret collection of Taiyi.


    As long as I have this ancient book in hand and the blood of yin and Yang in my body, I can open this Taiyi secret collection. "


    Yuan Zhenyi explained.


    "This ancient bronze book, together with the blood of yin and Yang in your body, can you open the Taiyi secret collection?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows and had to say that the prohibition of Taiyi''s Secret collection here is sufficient.


    Only when two conditions are met at the same time can Taiyi secret collection be opened.


    At this time, Qin Yi also knew that the constitution of Yuan Zhenyi was called yin-yang Taoist body, which could be regarded as a weakened version of the innate chaotic Taoist body.


    Creatures with innate chaotic Tao body, no matter which avenue they comprehend, can get the blessing of their own body constitution. God combines the avenue, and the speed of understanding the avenue is far faster than ordinary creatures.


    The yin-yang Dao body is different. Creatures with Yin-Yang Dao body can be blessed only when they understand the Taiyin Avenue and the sun Avenue.


    If you practice other avenues, you can''t get any blessings.


    Yin Yang Dao body is also divided into acquired Yin Yang Dao body and congenital Yin Yang Dao body. As the name suggests, acquired Yin Yang Dao body is cultivated after the day, and congenital Yin Yang Dao body is born after the day.


    For the blessing of practitioners, the innate yin-yang body is better than the acquired yin-yang body.


    However, the innate yin-yang body is a constitution conceived by the mother and fetus, which has been determined since the birth of the self generating spirit, but the acquired yin-yang body can be refined through practice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    Compared with the innate chaotic Taoist body, the acquired yin-yang Taoist body is more popular and can be cast through cultivation.


    The family handed down skill of canglan yuan family is the skill of cultivating the acquired yin-yang Taoist body. This skill is called "Yin-Yang does not destroy the emperor classic".


    "Yin and Yang never destroy the emperor" was created by Taiyi Tianzun, and the product level is the top among the high-level emperor products.


    As long as the "Yin and Yang do not destroy the emperor" is cultivated to a small degree, the acquired Yin and yang body can be cast.


    Even, if the "Yin and Yang do not destroy the emperor" is practiced to a perfect state, it may not be able to reverse the innate, and turn the acquired Yin and Yang Dao body into the innate Yin and Yang Dao body.


    The constitution of congenital yin-yang Dao body may not be as good as that of congenital chaotic Dao body, but this is compared with that of congenital chaotic Dao body.


    You should know that the innate chaotic Tao body is one of the most powerful constitutions in the world of the heavens. Because several virtual immortal tianzuns have been born one after another, it has a great reputation in the world of the heavens.


    Compared with the innate chaotic Dao body, the innate Yin Yang Dao body is naturally weaker, but it is also an extremely powerful constitution.


    It is self-evident that yin and yang can not destroy the emperor, which can be cultivated into a congenital Yin and Yang Taoist body.


    Of course, if you want to practice the "Yin and Yang do not destroy the emperor Sutra", you need a huge amount of practice resources.


    Moreover, the prerequisite for practicing the Yin and Yang Immortal Emperor Sutra is that the body has a kind of yin and Yang. Only with the kind of yin and Yang, can we practice the Yin and Yang Immortal Emperor Sutra.


    Before the fall, the ancestors of canglan yuan family left their inheritance in their own blood and branded the Taoist rhyme of yin and Yang with the power of the great road.


    Therefore, the descendants of canglan yuan family have the Tao rhyme of yin and Yang in their blood.


    Every ten million years, one or several Tianjiao with Yin and Yang Tao will be born among the descendants of canglan yuan family to practice the emperor''s Sutra of yin and Yang.


    If you succeed in cultivation and cast the acquired yin-yang body, basically the worst can also cultivate the sixth realm of the emperor, break through the seventh realm and become a giant of the heavens.


    This is the reason why canglan yuan family has continued to this day and has not been submerged in the long river of history.


    Yuan Zhenyi is the Tianjiao of canglan yuan family who has Yin and Yang. By practicing the "Yin and Yang do not destroy the emperor Sutra", he created the body of yin and Yang the day after tomorrow, and only then did he practice this step.


    "Good."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. Yuan Zhenyi''s potential was far greater than he thought.


    Yuan Zhenyi''s cultivation speed is more limited by his own cultivation resources. If the cultivation resources are sufficient, it may not be able to cast the innate yin-yang body.


    If you can refine the innate yin-yang body, the future achievements of Yuan Zhenyi will not be lower than the overlord of the ninth realm, which is worth cultivating by Qin Yi.


    Don''t fail to see that in the late stage of the war between the emperor Dynasty and the God Dynasty, the overlords in the ninth territory became spectators and couldn''t intervene in the war, so you think that the overlords in the ninth territory can''t.


    In fact, no matter where the power is, the overlord of the ninth realm is an indisputable high-level and top combat power.


    That is, at the beginning, there was a war between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty. One after another, there were strong quasi Tianzun, and even Tianzun tools appeared.


    This makes all the overlords in the ninth realm become spectators.


    You know, the virtual immortal heaven generally respects and avoids the world, and will not make a move at will. The strong quasi Tianzun will not make a move in order to break through the Tianzun realm.


    Under normal circumstances, the overlord of the heavens in the ninth realm is the most active top combat force in the world of the heavens.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    Yuanzhenyi has the potential to become the overlord of the ninth realm, which has surpassed most of the Tianjiao.


    For example, in the past century, although there have been many Tianjiao who have joined the buluodi Dynasty, there are few Tianjiao who have broken through the heavenly overlords in the ninth realm.


    I have to say that yuanzhenyi is an unexpected joy.


    Yuan Zhenyi is nominally a true disciple of XuanZhen sect, but the reason why XuanZhen sect lists him as a true disciple is to covet Taiyi secret collection.


    Therefore, it can be said that little is better than nothing for yuanzhenyi''s support.


    Yuan Zhenyi can cultivate the acquired yin-yang body and the seventh realm, which depends more on the supply of canglan yuan family.


    Relying only on the supply of canglan yuan family, Yuan Zhenyi reached this step of cultivation, which is enough to prove yuan Zhenyi''s arrogance.


    If we can get the support of the emperor not falling Dynasty, its cultivation can reach the ninth realm even if it is the worst, and it is not impossible to break through the quasi heavenly realm.


    Well, of course, these are later words.


    The topic returns to the Taiyi secret collection. If you want to open that Taiyi secret collection, you must meet two conditions at the same time.


    The ancient bronze book in Qin Yi''s hand and the blood of yin and yang can be opened only when they are reached at the same time.


    Both are indispensable.


    This is also the reason why yuanzhenyi can sit firmly in the Diaoyutai. The two things that open Taiyi''s secret are in Yuanzhen''s hands. No matter how busy other strong people are, it is impossible to open Taiyi''s secret.


    You should know that there is an array arranged by taiyitianzun outside Taiyi''s Secret collection. The strong people at the peak of quasi Tianzun can''t break the array with all their strength.


    In other words, if you want to open Taiyi''s secret, you must have these two things.


    Unless Xuxian Tianzun personally breaks the big array outside Taiyi''s Secret collection.


    It''s just that a mere secret collection can''t attract the attention of Xu Xian Tianzun?


    After all, a group of virtual immortals do not know that the innate chaotic essence may exist in this too secret collection.


    In the eyes of a group of virtual immortals, this Taiyi secret collection is just an ordinary secret collection left by Taiyi sect.


    Among them, the quasi Tianzun level divine pill and quasi Tianzun ware are invaluable to the emperor, but they have little value to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    It may be different from Qin Yi''s previous conjecture. The strong who pay attention to canglan yuan family should have no virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Maybe there will be virtual immortal Tianzun''s attention at the beginning, but when virtual immortal Tianzun finds out the situation, he will no longer pay attention.


    With the ability of Xuxian Tianzun, it is not difficult to find out the origin of Cang Lanyuan family. It is also easy to find out the real situation of Cang Lanyuan family inheritance.


    Naturally, a group of virtual immortals will no longer pay attention to canglan yuan family.


    "In other words, the opponents I face this time are some quasi heavenly strongmen."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flickered.


    For the virtual immortal Tianzun, the secret of taiyimen is not very useful, but for the strong quasi Tianzun, the secret of taiyimen is enough to move their hearts.


    For example, a group of high-level officials of XuanZhen gate have long focused on this too secret collection.


    However, this does not mean that Qin Yi can easily obtain the innate chaotic essence.


    First, the strong of XuanZhen gate should not be underestimated. According to the information of yuanzhenyi, there are two quasi heavenly masters in XuanZhen gate.


    It''s possible to do both. It''s ok if the supreme elder of XuanZhen gate does it, but if the supreme leader of XuanZhen gate does it himself, Qin Yi will have a lot of trouble.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    You should know that the Supreme Master of XuanZhen sect, who is in charge of XuanZhen sect, has the combat power to compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In addition, the location of the Tibetan Youshan mountain is too ambiguous. It is located at the junction between the inner circumference of the white bone forbidden area and the core area.


    If the breath of innate chaotic essence leaks and leads to the heavenly powerful in the endless dark earth, it is the real big trouble.


    Even if Qin Yi holds the ancient picture of Wanyao Mang, he may not be able to get benefits.


    Like the Jiuyou abyss, the endless underworld is obviously higher than the five boundaries of the heavens and the ten thousand worlds in terms of the number of strong people.


    The endless netherworld is the place where the dead return to the ruins, in which there is a virtual immortal heaven, which is comparable to the terrorist existence of nine innocent immortals.


    However, there is no nine innocent immortals in the world of heaven.


    If it had not been for the existence of the avenue of the heavens, which isolated the endless dark earth and the Jiuyou abyss, and the peep of the first-class strong of the nine naive immortal, I am afraid that the world of the heavens would have fallen into the endless dark earth or the Jiuyou abyss.


    In the bones forbidden area of China, even the strong ones of the nine innocent immortals in the endless nether earth can''t fight, but the virtual immortal Tianzun of the endless nether earth can fight in the core area of the bones forbidden area.


    It is precisely because of this that many virtual immortals in the central boundary can not completely close the bones forbidden area.


    After all, the central boundary is not oppressed by the closure of roads and towns.


    Although the virtual immortal Tianzun of the endless netherworld was suppressed, he was not like the virtual immortal Tianzun of the Jiuyou abyss who wanted to invade the eastern boundary. He was suppressed so that even his thoughts could not come to the eastern boundary.


    It can be said that the location of the zangyou mountains is at the edge of the radiation of the power of the endless netherworld virtual immortal Tianzun. If the endless netherworld virtual immortal Tianzun detects an abnormality, he is bound to make a move.


    "However, as long as you are careful, there should be no big problems."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, he has occupied a huge advantage. He has mastered both things that open this Taiyi secret collection.


    As long as there is no accident, this place is already in his bag.


    If you are born with chaotic essence, you can''t escape Qin Yi''s palm in this too secret collection.


    Even, Qin Yi can take everything away before the strong ones, so he doesn''t worry about any trouble.


    Next, Qin Yi was ready to leave for the Tibetan mountains.


    Qin Yi did not intend to go with Yuan Zhenyi. According to Yuan Zhenyi, he was under the supervision of the powerful XuanZhen sect.


    If yuan Zhenyi does something, he will certainly disturb the strong of XuanZhen gate. Yuan Zhenyi plans to stay here and drag the strong of XuanZhen gate.


    Qin Yi took this opportunity to go to the Tibetan mountains to open the Taiyi secret collection.


    Qin Yi didn''t refuse yuan Zhenyi''s plan. Although he didn''t care about XuanZhen gate, it''s best to have less trouble.


    After all, behind Qin Yi, there are still several small tails from the ten thousand God Dynasty and annihilating the Buddha sect.


    Qin Yi planned to dispose of these little tails in the white bone forbidden area. He didn''t want to put them back safely.


    If you dare to follow me and want to attack me, I will not be polite. I will return the color.


    Then, Qin Yi put away the ancient bronze books, took a drop of Yin-Yang body blood essence from yuanzhenyi, and left with Wen Zhong.


    Everything in Cang Lanyuan''s family was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    Cang Lanyuan family gathering place.


    Qin Yi''s arrival and departure did not attract anyone''s attention, including the strong men of XuanZhen gate.


    By Wen Zhong''s means, even the strong quasi Tianzun can hide from the past, not to mention a group of strong XuanZhen men who don''t even have the territory of quasi Tianzun.


    "Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty..."


    Yuan Zhenyi looked at the direction Qin Yi left, with a complex expression.


    If he really had other choices, how could he be willing to yield to others?


    As a true disciple of XuanZhen sect, he is arrogant and the first person of canglan yuan family. We can imagine how high his morale is.


    Unfortunately, the pressure from the top of XuanZhen gate forced him to make a choice.


    In fact, when he met Qin Yi, it was already the best result. He did not fall into the emperor Dynasty. But now, in the world of heaven, apart from the first-class forces of the gods Dynasty, he is the most powerful force.


    Moreover, not falling emperor Dynasty is a rising force of the new Jin Dynasty. There are a lot of waste to be prospered, and there are a lot of positions waiting for capable people to occupy.


    For example, he, as well as Cang Lanyuan family, may not be able to occupy a high position in the future as long as they wholeheartedly assist the imperial dynasty.


    "Since you have made a choice, don''t regret. Now I have no qualification to regret."


    Yuan Zhen sighed.


    He has made a big road oath. If he breaks the oath, he will not only face the robbery of the devil, but also the canglan yuan family will face the punishment of the big road.


    And he should make perfect preparations for the future.


    "Xu Tongling."


    At this point, Yuan Zhenyi immediately sent a voice and called Xu Tongling, a big black man outside the house.


    "Young master."


    Xu Tongling enters the room and salutes Yuan Zhen with a fist.


    "Xu Tongling, how long have you been here?"


    Yuan Zhen looked at Xu Tongling with a quiet look. Xu Tongling was so frightened that he just opened his mouth.


    "If you return to the young master, your subordinates have been working for the yuan family since they were saved by the master. It has been 60 million years since now."


    Xu Tongling was stunned, but he quickly reacted and replied respectfully.


    "60 million years?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Zhen also flashed a touch of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Xu Tongling to come to canglan yuan''s house for 60 million years.


    Sixty million years is not a long time for the giants of the heavens who have transcended the long river of years. Perhaps it is just a time of closure.


    But for those emperors such as Xu Tongling who have not yet broken through the seventh realm, 60 million years may be more than half of their life.


    If a human emperor cannot break through the seventh realm and transcend the long river of years, the life of a lifetime will not exceed an era.


    Even if you use the secret method to make yourself live again for a lifetime, its longevity will not exceed four eras.


    For 60 million years, it can be said that Xu Tongling has dedicated most of his life to canglan yuan family.


    "You are also an old man of the yuan family. Your loyalty to the yuan family is in my eyes. Now there is a matter related to the life and death of the yuan family. I want to give it to you."


    Yuan Zhenyi looked positive.


    "Please tell me to go through fire and water."


    Xu Tongling''s eyes moved, and an inexplicable light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but there was no abnormality on his face.


    "OK, I need you to return to canglan world and inform your father, the elder and others to lead the whole family to the eastern border!"


    Yuan Zhen said in a deep voice.


    "Lead the whole family to the eastern frontier?"


    Hearing the speech, commander Xu was stunned.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    "Young master, why?"


    Xu Tongling looked at Yuan Zhenyi in amazement. He thought that Yuan Zhenyi would give him a very difficult task, but he didn''t expect it.


    Ju family moved, moreover, to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The eastern boundary has been weak for a long time. Most of the strong in the central boundary despise the eastern boundary and regard it as a backwater.


    In the past, a second-class force''s arrogance at will could sweep away the strong young generation in the eastern border and form an invincible trend.


    Even without the rise of the falling emperor Dynasty, this inherent view has not changed.


    Compared with the central boundary, the current eastern boundary is inferior in terms of aura concentration, number of Tianjiao and number of strong ones.


    Even if it did not fall into the imperial dynasty, it did not change this.


    For example, in the central boundary, there are more than two hands of virtual immortal Tianzun, while there is no virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in the eastern boundary!


    Not to mention, for example, the number of emperors in the quasi Tianzun territory and the upper three territories is countless times higher than that in the eastern territory.


    For all forces in the central boundary, if they are not forced, they will never leave the central boundary and go to the eastern boundary.


    If it is refuge, the Western Heaven boundary and the southern wilderness boundary are better than the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    "You don''t need to know the reason. You just need to take this message back to the yuan family and tell your father to act as soon as possible.


    As long as you go to the eastern border and activate this token, someone will come to meet you. "


    Yuan Zhen took out a token and threw it to Xu Tongling.


    Commander Xu took the token and looked down. It was a cash yellow token engraved with countless golden dragons.


    In the center of the token, there are two big characters in the book.


    Don''t fall!


    "Don''t you fall? Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty! "


    Xu Tongling''s pupil contracted and quickly responded. This token must have come from the emperor''s Dynasty.


    "Young master..."


    Commander Xu couldn''t help asking, but he was interrupted by Yuan Zhenyi.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just do what I say. When you return to Yuan''s house, you don''t have to be too abnormal, just as usual."


    Yuan Zhen waved his hand and said, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Let Xu Tongling return to the yuan family to report, which is also a helpless move.


    If he is not under the supervision of the powerful XuanZhen gate, he can''t leave at will. Otherwise, he may cause the vigilance of XuanZhen gate.


    In this case, he can only let the person he trusts go back and report.


    Among his subordinates, Xu Tongling''s cultivation is the highest and his loyalty is guaranteed. It''s the best choice to leave this matter to Xu Tongling.


    "Yes, young master, my subordinates will live up to the young master''s entrustment."


    Xu Tongling can only respond.


    With that, commander Xu saluted with a fist, put away the token, turned and left the room, and walked out of the gathering place of canglanyuan family as usual.


    As soon as he left the gathering place of Cang Lanyuan''s house, Xu Tongling''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Don''t you fall into the imperial dynasty? When did the Cang Lan Yuan family get in touch with the imperial court? "


    Commander Xu''s face was as heavy as water, and his look was extremely gloomy.


    Yuan Zhen doesn''t know that although Xu Tongling has worked for Cang Lanyuan family for 60 million years, he has won the trust of Cang Lanyuan family.


    But in fact, Xu Tongling himself was an undercover sent to Cang Lanyuan''s house by the top level of XuanZhen gate, secretly monitoring everything of Cang Lanyuan''s house.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    For a long time, commander Xu has been secretly collecting information about the inheritance of Cang Lanyuan family and reporting it to the senior management of Cang Lanyuan family.


    However, Yuan Zhen and other canglan yuan family executives have been secretive about the inheritance of the yuan family.


    Xu Tongling didn''t find much useful information, and Yuan Zhenyi gave him the task this time, which made him alert.


    At this sensitive time point, Yuan Zhenyi suddenly got in touch with Bu Luodi Dynasty, and let canglan yuan''s family move to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Commander Xu smelled something unusual.


    Perhaps there were some accidents he didn''t know.


    "No, this must be reported to elder Lin."


    Xu Tongling made up his mind and immediately wandered around Tianjiao city. He didn''t enter a courtyard of Tianjiao city until he was sure that no one was following him.


    This is a very ordinary courtyard, which is not much different from the gathering place of Cang Lanyuan''s family.


    However, the strong ones are far more than the gathering place of Cang Lanyuan family. There are not many people, but each has the cultivation of the sixth realm, which is not inferior to Xu Tongling.


    Seeing Xu Tongling, these strong people were not too surprised. They nodded to Xu Tongling, and Xu Tongling also nodded in response.


    Soon, commander Xu came to the deepest room in the courtyard.


    "Xu Lang, why are you here?"


    Before Xu Tongling spoke, a cold voice like a cold spring sounded in his ears.


    When the sound sounded, the door of the room opened automatically, and I saw a palace woman sitting cross legged in the room.


    The woman is about 30 years old, with green silk like a waterfall, graceful figure, white and tender skin like snow, and exquisite makeup. Although she is serious, her narrow Danfeng eyes give people an unspeakable sense of charm.


    "Xu Lang has seen elder Lin!"


    Seeing the palace skirt woman, Xu Tongling dared not neglect and saluted quickly.


    Although elder Lin was a woman, he didn''t dare to despise him.


    It is not only because of the cultivation of the ninth realm of the emperor, but also because of his cruel means. He is the elder in charge of the penalty hall in XuanZhen gate.


    If a disciple of XuanZhen sect violates the iron rules of XuanZhen sect, the elder Lin has never been soft hearted. I don''t know how many people are afraid of him.


    In the XuanZhen gate, he was honored as the heavenly punishment fairy.


    "Xu Lang, why do you come to me when you''re not staying with Yuan Zhenyi?"


    Tianxing fairy dropped her eyes and looked down at Xu Tongling.


    Xu Tongling didn''t dare to neglect anything. He quickly informed Tianxing fairy of everything. At the same time, he handed yuanzhenyi his token and handed it to Tianxing fairy.


    "Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty?"


    Tianxing fairy took the token and a flash of doubt flashed across her eyes.


    She can ensure that yuanzhenyi has been under her supervision. Even now, yuanzhenyi is still in the shadow of her mind.


    She knew who yuanzhenyi had contacted. She could guarantee that yuanzhenyi had no contact with those who did not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    However, Yuan Zhenyi got in touch with Bu Luodi Dynasty, and things suddenly exceeded her control, which made her a little uneasy.


    Tianxing fairy was restless. She didn''t notice token in her hand. Suddenly, there was a trace of the light that could not be observed.


    On one side, Xu Tongling''s head drooped, and no abnormality of the token was found.


    However, in the end, he was a heavenly overlord in the ninth realm. The elder Tianxing soon restrained his uneasiness and returned to calm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    "I already know about this. I will report it to the supreme leader of the sect. Continue to return to Yuan''s house and bring the news back to Yuan''s house as instructed by Yuan Zhenyi.


    Since the yuan family has the idea of betraying our XuanZhen door, there is no need for the yuan family to exist. I will catch all the yuan family! "


    The heavenly punishment fairy said coldly, and the cold voice showed a strong sense of killing.


    Anyone who dares to betray XuanZhen gate will die!


    For a moment, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped by ten million degrees, which was like falling into the nine Youhan abyss, and the cold wind was cold to the bone.


    Even commander Xu felt the cold wind, and the whole person trembled.


    "Yes, elder Lin."


    Xu Tongling quickly bowed and prepared to turn around and leave here.


    He had no doubt that if he continued to stay here, his body would not be frozen into an eternal ice sculpture.


    "Wait, take this token with you. Remember to give it to the yuan family owner. I want to see if the yuan family owner will make the same decision as Yuan Zhen."


    The fairy sneered.


    "Yes."


    Commander Xu took the token, but his heart was full of sympathy for the master of the yuan family.


    Tianxing fairy''s move seems to be a mercy outside the law, giving the yuan family owner another chance.


    But if the yuan family leader makes the same decision as Yuan Zhen, the one waiting for the yuan family leader is probably the thunder and anger of the Tianxing fairy.


    At that time, by the means of heaven punishing fairies, the master of the yuan family must seek survival, not death!


    According to Xu Tongling''s understanding of the yuan family owner, as long as the decision made by Yuan Zhenyi, the yuan family owner and other senior leaders of canglan yuan family will most likely follow yuan Zhenyi''s decision.


    "Unfortunately, such a big yuan family will be destroyed."


    Xu Tongling sighed in his heart. After all, he still had some feelings for the yuan family after staying in the yuan family for so long.


    However, he soon cut off these emotions. After all, he was a member of the XuanZhen sect. There was only a utilization relationship between him and the yuan family.


    You know, Yuan Zhenyi has always been on guard against him.


    In that case, he naturally would not have mercy on the yuan family.


    With a certain mind, commander Xu left Tianjiao city and rushed to canglan world.


    When these things happened, Qin Yi and Wen Zhong had already stepped into the forbidden area of bones.


    From the appearance, the white bone forbidden area is the same as the ordinary world, but it is dozens of times larger than the vast world.


    As soon as you enter the white bone forbidden area, you can immediately notice that this place and the world of heaven seem to be two completely different worlds.


    The gray sky was covered with thick dark clouds that could not be dispersed.


    The ground is grayish brown everywhere. There is no vegetation. It is bare everywhere, with only a few odd trees.


    More importantly, the law filled the void is incomparably chaotic.


    All kinds of different laws and avenues are intertwined, influence and suppress each other, and are contaminated with an indescribable breath.


    Because of these influences, many laws and avenues have been suppressed to the extreme.


    As soon as he stepped into the bones forbidden area, Qin Yi felt as if he was carrying a heavy yoke.


    Whether it is to absorb the aura in the void or the power to motivate yourself, it is more difficult to raise money than banning bones from outside the earth.


    His strength was suppressed by at least 30%.


    However, fortunately, Qin Yi operated the world treasure record of Daqian town and blessed himself with the strength of many middle thousand worlds, which quickly weakened this influence to only 10%.


    And then arouse a trace of strength of the ancient map of Wanyao Mang, and this influence will be eliminated directly.


    Wen Zhong on one side just frowned and his breath surged, which eliminated all this influence.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    Bones forbidden area.


    Many laws and avenues are intertwined, chaotic, and all the rules between heaven and earth are broken here.


    Sun Avenue, flame Avenue, Gengjin Avenue... And so on, were suppressed to the extreme.


    On the contrary, several avenues, such as Youming Avenue and Taiyin Avenue, are very active.


    The emperor who practices these roads will not be suppressed in the bones forbidden area, but will be blessed.


    The bones forbidden area is a forbidden area built on the basis of the etheric world.


    The laws and avenues in the bones forbidden area are eroded by the will of the endless dark earth. As the place where all things return to the ruins, the Youming Avenue and Taiyin Avenue are more active.


    Affected by this, several avenues in the white bone forbidden area, such as Youming Avenue, have become particularly active.


    However, the Youming Avenue and other avenues in the white bone forbidden area are also interestingly suppressed by the Zhutian Avenue. Therefore, the blessing of the Youming Avenue and other avenues in the white bone forbidden area to practitioners is also very limited.


    Compared with the practitioners of other avenues whose own cultivation Avenue is suppressed, the practitioners of several avenues such as Youming Avenue are more like fish and water in the white bone forbidden area.


    However, for Qin Yi, the impact is small.


    Qin Yi''s separate practice of Daqian town''s world treasure record is supported by the 108 square Zhongqian world cast by her own body.


    In a sense, Weili belongs to himself and is not greatly influenced by the outside world.


    Needless to say, Wen Zhong''s cultivation in the peak state of quasi Tianzun and the environment of the white bone forbidden area can''t have a great impact on him.


    In fact, as long as the cultivation reaches the ninth realm and reaches the extreme of the road of heaven, the emperor will not be greatly affected in the white bone forbidden area.


    "The suppression of God in this place is a little scary."


    Qin Yi frowned slightly.


    The white bone forbidden area is huge and divided into three areas. The peripheral areas are several times larger than the world.


    Qin Yi released his mind and wanted to investigate the surrounding situation, but he encountered many obstacles. There was a powerful force in the void here, enveloping the whole white bone forbidden area.


    If Qin Yi''s mind is fully urged, it is reasonable to cover an area of hundreds of millions of miles, but under the suppression of this force, it can only explore a distance of less than ten thousand miles.


    Even as soon as Qin Yi''s mind came into contact with this force, there was an incomparably crazy will with endless malice.


    This will is boundless, distant, vast and unimaginable.


    Just a touch, it seems to see the terrible scene of infinite gods and Demons wailing, trillion world sinking and the fall of all worlds.


    This will seems to be composed of countless wills, with countless information intertwined and confused.


    Watching it will lead to insanity and uncontrollable nightmare.


    "Well..."


    Even Qin Yi was confused when he came into contact with this will.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi responded in a timely manner and quickly cut off the connection with this will. Rao was so. Qin Yi also had a bleeding corner of his mouth and his mind was hurt.


    "Is this the will of the endless underworld?!"


    Qin Yi frowned and a thick color of fear flashed in her eyes.


    It is worthy of being a thing that can compete with the avenue of the heavens. Although it is not as powerful as the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, its horror is still far beyond Qin Yi''s imagination.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t cut off the connection with the will of the endless underworld in time, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured by the will of the endless underworld.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    Endless netherworld, as an existence that can compete with the world of heaven, the will of endless netherworld naturally also has power far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    It is said that before the archaic era, in the more remote and wild era, the heavens and boundaries at that time were not as big as they are now, and were much larger than they are now.


    The nine heaven fairyland, the endless dark earth, the nine secluded abyss, five boundaries, and four regions constitute the whole world of the heavens.


    However, with the passage of time, the nine heaven fairyland gradually detached from the ten thousand realms of the heavens and was not controlled by the avenue of the heavens.


    The endless dark earth and the nine secluded abyss also broke away from the world of heaven soon.


    The present ten thousand boundaries of the heavens generally refer to the five boundaries, such as the central boundary and the eastern boundary.


    Because the number of strong people in the five realms is less than that in the other three areas, such as the nine heaven fairy world, the ten thousand realms of the heavens have lost their will to shelter the five realms and isolate the nine heaven fairy world and other areas.


    However, even with the protection of the heaven Avenue, the will of the endless underworld still opens up a channel connecting the central boundary and the endless underworld in the central boundary.


    It can be imagined how strong the will of the endless dark earth is.


    According to the records of the heavens, even the great existence of the nine innocent immortals has no resistance in the face of the will of the endless dark earth.


    That is to say, the heavens and all worlds are sheltered by the heavens Avenue. Otherwise, the whole heavens and all worlds would have fallen into the endless dark earth.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Yi was thinking. Suddenly his eyes moved and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Your Majesty, but what happened?"


    Wen Zhong asked.


    "I just found an interesting thing. Unexpectedly, someone dared to ignore and attack the affiliated forces of the imperial dynasty."


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    "Who, who dares to fight against the power of my not falling emperor dynasty!"


    Wen Zhong''s eyes sank when he heard the speech, and his eyes beat.


    As an undeserving minister, we should fight for undeserving!


    Anyone who dares to offend or influence will die!


    "No problem, just some clowns. I''ve asked Jinchanzi to deal with it. By Jinchanzi''s means, I will deal with it properly."


    Qin Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Wen Zhong nodded slightly.


    As for Jin chanzi, the disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, Jin chanzi got the existence of Tao. Before that, he had seen his means in a war with the dynasty of ten thousand Tao gods.


    With his current cultivation, as long as he is not a virtual immortal, he can run rampant in the five realms.


    "Compared with this, I''d better go to the Tibetan mountains."


    Qin Yi said, his body turned into a light and went to the depths of the bones forbidden area, followed by Wen Zhong.


    According to the information obtained from youyunlou, Qin Yi knows the location of the hidden mountains. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about not finding the direction.


    Along the way, the scene in the bones forbidden area opened Qin Yi''s eyes.


    All kinds of terrible underworld beasts that only exist in the endless underworld are not inferior to the top divine beasts in the world of heaven.


    For example, a top ghost beast family named white bone ghost dragon is not weaker than the real dragon family, the real Phoenix family, or even better.


    It is said that there are several virtual immortals in the white bone Ming dragon family, and the number of strong ones is even higher than that of the real dragon family.


    Of course, in the outer and inner areas of the white bone forbidden area, it is impossible for the white bone nether dragon and other top nether beasts to haunt.


    At most, there are only some netherworld creatures with white bone netherworld dragon blood, which can''t enter Qin Yi''s eyes.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    In addition to the white bone nether dragon and other nether beasts, there are more nether soldiers, generals and Shuai from various forces in the endless nether earth in the white bone forbidden area.


    The endless underworld is different from the five realms. The five realms are divided into many big worlds, middle worlds and small worlds. The largest of the five realms is chaos and emptiness.


    The endless netherworld is different. The endless netherworld is a huge continent, just like the white bone forbidden area under Qin Yi''s feet.


    However, the endless dark earth is countless times larger than the white bone forbidden area.


    According to the sporadic records about the endless underworld in the world of heaven, the power of the endless underworld mostly exists in the national situation.


    For example, the white bone ghost dragon family is not called the white bone ghost dragon family, but the white bone ghost country.


    The white bone nether dragon family is the imperial family of the white bone nether Kingdom, and under the white bone nether dragon family, there are many creatures in the endless nether earth as attachments to submit to the white bone nether dragon family.


    The kingdom of baiguming fought with these creatures to form major legions.


    All the creatures under the emperor are divided into ghost soldiers; The emperor of the lower and middle three realms is the general of the underworld; The giants of the heavens above the seventh realm are Ming Shuai.


    The emperor is the general, and the giant is handsome!


    The heads of the major legions at least have the cultivation of quasi heaven.


    This is the details of the endless underworld. You know, there can''t be only one Legion in such a powerful Dynasty as the white bone underworld.


    According to the information of Yunlou, there were ten legions in the Baigu forbidden area in Baigu Ming Kingdom, and ten legions were stationed in Baigu forbidden area all year round.


    In the endless underworld, I don''t know how many forces are similar to the white bone underworld.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power of the endless underworld is!


    On their way to the Tibetan mountains, Qin Yi and Ming Jiang from the white bone forbidden area also found their tracks.


    However, they were all killed by Wen Zhong.


    Of course, in the white bone forbidden area, Qin Yi also saw many strong people from the five boundaries fighting with the strong people in the white bone forbidden area.


    For the strong in these five realms, when you come to the white bone forbidden area, you can not only fight with the strong in the white bone forbidden area and get experience.


    Moreover, it is possible to find the unique natural materials and earth treasures in the white bone forbidden area. If you can kill one or two hell soldiers and generals, you can get each other''s hell weapons, pills and so on.


    Even, you can take the corpses of Ming soldiers and Ming generals back to Tianjiao city and other cities to exchange for chaotic raw stones and other cultivation resources.


    For Qin Yi, these dead soldiers and generals were of little use.


    However, for these five strong people who live here, it''s different. It''s a lot of wealth.


    When Qin Yi and her husband go far away, there will be strong men in the five realms who will happily gather the bodies of these ghost soldiers and generals.


    Even fierce conflicts broke out.


    In fact, although Qin Yi left, he knew what happened behind him like the back of his hand. However, he didn''t care.


    Although the Baigu forbidden area was large, at the speed of Qin Yi and Qin Yi, they still quickly arrived near the Tibetan Youshan mountain.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t been on the road, they would have to be careful to avoid the top Ming generals and Ming Shuai in the white bone forbidden area. Otherwise, they might have come faster.


    In the end, Qin Yi didn''t want to provoke many strong people in the white bone forbidden area and cause some trouble.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    Bones forbidden area.


    Hidden mountains.


    This mountain range, located between the inner area and the core area of the white bone forbidden area, stands quietly in the dark sky.


    It is said to be a mountain range, but there are no plants growing on the zangyou mountain range. There are only caves all over the mountain range, large and small.


    These caves are deep. Some are only a few feet deep, while others are bottomless. They seem to extend to the deepest part of the earth.


    Some caves are connected with each other, forming a huge maze crisscross under the ground, which makes people unable to distinguish the route.


    At the moment, the five powerful people who came in advance, like headless flies, are looking around to find the family inheritance of canglan yuan family, that is, the Taiyi secret.


    The arrival of Qin Yi and Wen Zhong did not attract the attention of the strong in the five domains, but was regarded as another strong man attracted by the news.


    However, Qin Yi''s arrival attracted the attention of three people.


    There are four human shadows standing on the top of a mountain with a height of 100000 feet in the Tibetan Youshan mountains.


    One is a thin old man with sparse hair. His eyes are turbid and drooping old, as if he would die at any time.


    One is a middle-aged man in a dark robe, standing with his hands on his back, his eyes are indifferent, and there is a bright purple light flashing around him, like the purple glow rising at the beginning of the sun.


    One wore a white monk''s robe with red lips and white teeth. He was a little monk about 17 or 18 years old.


    Finally, there was a monk in a bloody cassock with a strange evil spirit in his eyebrows.


    The three look high. With their cultivation, most of the Tibetan mountains have a panoramic view, and they also see the two Qin Yi who have just arrived.


    "Sure enough, this immortal emperor also came here."


    The xuanpao old man smiled.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Benefactor Bai Wu''s conjecture is true."


    The little monk folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name. His words gave people a feeling of spring breeze. Coupled with this leather bag, people couldn''t help feeling good.


    But the xuanpao middle-aged on one side flashed a touch of vigilance in his eyes.


    For this seemingly kind little monk, his fear is more than that of the monk in blood.


    This hundred killing Buddha from the Silent Buddha sect can be seen from his name.


    Although most of the monks who killed the Buddha sect took the Buddhist dharma protector, they often used thunder to prove their own Buddhism.


    Monks who kill Buddhists are never taboo or even happy.


    However, the murderous nature of this one can even rank in the top three among the strong ones who kill the Buddha sect, and prove the Buddha''s position by the way of killing.


    Among the Buddhas who annihilated the Buddha sect, their actual strength can also rank in the top three. Their cultivation reaches the peak of quasi heavenly Buddha, second only to the great annihilation Buddha.


    More importantly, his moody nature may go crazy at any time.


    In other words, if you sink into the killing, you may attack the people around you at any time, even if you are the same disciple of the Silent Buddha sect.


    "Unexpectedly, in order to pursue and kill Qin Yi''s separation, the Buddha has sent this madman out."


    Xuanpao was middle-aged, that is, a touch of gloom flashed in King Bai Wu''s eyes.


    King Bai Wu once had a fight with Baisha Buddha. He was quite afraid of the strength of Baisha Buddha, even if he was both the quasi God and the top power.


    A strong man who practices killing together has a better combat power than a strong man in the same realm.


    Not to mention, the hundred killing Buddha is a practitioner who is immersed in killing.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    If the hundred killing Buddha is just a practice of killing, although his power is strong, King Bai Wu will not be too afraid of killing the Buddha.


    But the problem is that the hundred killing Buddha is almost immersed in killing, and may be controlled by the avenue of killing at any time.


    At that time, the hundred killing Buddha could basically be regarded as a puppet of the killing Avenue.


    Even, it has the power of a trace of heaven!


    The evil spirit of the avenue of killing is strange and famous in all the heavens and all the world.


    First, practitioners who practice the killing avenue have a higher combat power than ordinary practitioners.


    Second, because of the strangeness of the killing Avenue, practitioners who practice the killing Avenue can easily sink into the killing Avenue and become puppets of the killing Avenue.


    Killing is the easiest thing to affect the mind, and practicing the killing Avenue is even more important.


    The quickest way to cultivate the killing Avenue is to kill constantly, and continuous killing can easily make practitioners lose their original reason.


    This is why most practitioners who practice the killing Avenue are mentally abnormal, that is, they go out of their own path, and so are the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm.


    This is one of the reasons why there has never been a virtual immortal Tianzun to occupy the origin of the killing Avenue since the birth of the world of heaven.


    There are countless emperors who have fallen into the killing Avenue, including the strong ones in the ninth realm and quasi heaven realm.


    For example, the hundred killing Buddha has almost fallen into the killing Avenue. Don''t look at the hundred killing Buddha. It doesn''t look abnormal now.


    But the hundred killing Buddha may lose his mind at any time, sink into the killing Avenue and become a killing machine that six relatives don''t recognize.


    King Bai Wu once saw the scene of killing Buddha''s madness. At that time, the white killing Buddha had not yet broken through the peak state of quasi heaven, and had just set foot in the quasi heaven state.


    However, when the hundred killing Buddha sank into the killing Avenue, his combat power directly leaped beyond the peak of the quasi God, and the joint efforts of the ten quasi God who killed the Buddha could not subdue the hundred killing Buddha.


    It was not until the great silence was awakened and the Buddha himself took action that the hundred killing Buddha was suppressed.


    It can be imagined how terrible it was to kill the Buddha''s madness!


    The combat power surpasses the peak state of quasi Tianzun and directly pursues the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Not to mention, the hundred killing Buddha has now broken through the peak of the quasi God. I''m afraid the combat power of the crazy devil is even more terrible.


    Moreover, after killing the Buddha''s madness, he was in a state of six relatives and refused to recognize him. Together with the disciples who were trying to kill the Buddha sect, they would be cruel.


    You know, the killing of the Buddha''s madness and the extermination of the Buddhist clan lost a lot, which fully damaged the twelve heavenly giants above the seventh realm.


    Including two overlords in the ninth realm!


    For the hundred killing Buddha, many strong people who killed the Buddha sect did not have much defense. For a moment, they were killed by the hundred killing Buddha.


    In the state of killing the Buddha''s madness, even the strong ones at the peak of the quasi Tianzun are not opponents, not to mention some extinct Buddhists under the quasi Tianzun state.


    If the great annihilation Buddha hadn''t done it himself, the loss of annihilation Buddha would be even greater.


    Although, after the event, the great annihilation of the Buddha''s hand and the awakening of the hundred killing Buddha are sealed and banned in the spirit of the hundred killing Buddha, so as to prevent the hundred killing Buddha from going crazy again.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that the Baisha Buddha will not go crazy again. I didn''t see even the Baisha Buddha, who is also the time world solution Buddha who silences the Buddha sect, and I''m also afraid of the Baisha Buddha.


    If Baisha Buddha falls into madness, I''m afraid the person who runs away for the first time is the worldly solution Buddha, and will never fight with Baisha Buddha.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    "The hundred killing Buddha praised me. I just followed the common sense. The Immortal Emperor disappeared in Tianjiao city.


    The news about the inheritance of canglan yuan family came from Tianjiao city. According to the character of the emperor in the past, he will never miss it. "


    Although King Bai Wu was afraid of killing the Buddha, he did not show any abnormality on the surface.


    As for Qin Yi, the Lord who never lost the emperor, with the rise of the Empire, many powerful people began to inquire about Qin Yi.


    Whether it is about Qin Yi''s small things or major events, they are all turned out.


    Some of Qin Yi''s rules of conduct are also understood by the strong of many forces.


    "Speaking of the Cang Lan Yuan family, have you ever known?"


    At this time, the conversation of King Bai Wu turned.


    "I have heard of the Cang Lan Yuan family. It seems that it was established by an inner sect elder of Taiyi sect. It has been inherited for countless years, which is more distant than the history of many first-class forces.


    Why, King Bai Wu is interested in the inheritance of canglan yuan''s family and wants to get a hand in it? "


    The hundred killing Buddha smiled at the flowers and his voice was very magnetic. With his face, no one could see that he could be crazy at any time.


    "Baisha Buddha is joking. Cang Lanyuan family is just a remnant branch of Taiyi family. The so-called family inheritance of Cang Lanyuan family is just some small and medium-sized secrets left by Taiyi family.


    If it''s Taiyi''s several large-scale treasures that haven''t been born yet, I''m still interested. "


    King Bai Wu shook his head and smiled.


    He is not uninterested in the inheritance left by taiyimen, but he knows something that he is not qualified to touch.


    For example, the two heavenly objects left by taiyimen, he said that if he was not moved, it was false, but he also knew that these two heavenly objects were not something he could touch.


    There are not a few virtual immortal Tianzun who stare at Taiyi''s two Tianzun weapons.


    King Bai Wu thinks he doesn''t have the ability to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth among the empty immortals. Even if he can get Taiyi Tianzun''s weapon, he may not be able to keep it.


    "King Bai Wu, you are very wise."


    Baisha Buddha nodded and smiled. He was as clear as fire about the thoughts in King Bai Wu''s heart.


    Although in the eyes of King Bai Wu and others, he is a madman sinking into the avenue of killing, this does not mean that he is a fool.


    In fact, he was very clear about the thoughts of King Bai Wu and others and his defense.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    King Bai Wu smiled calmly and said, "back to business, what do you think now and when to fight the emperor?"


    "In my opinion, let''s do it as soon as possible. If you let this son escape again, you won''t be able to find him next time."


    The thin old man on one side coughed and said.


    The thin old man had a weak voice. Every time he said a word, the thin old man would cough a few times, as if he would carry his breath at any time.


    But when this thin old man spoke, King Bai Wu and others looked serious. Even the hundred killing Buddha listened carefully.


    The thin old man is the king of nightmares, one of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty, and the oldest of the four kings.


    It is said that the nightmare king has broken through the peak state of quasi Tianzun for thousands of ages. Before breaking through the state of Tianzun, he has followed the God of Wandao.


    If the source of the nightmare was not occupied, the nightmare king would have preached the God.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    The nightmare king has broken through the peak of quasi Tianzun for thousands of ages. It can be said that he is an old quasi Tianzun strongman in the world of heaven.


    Of course, the nightmare king is also a vivid example.


    An example where the source of the avenue is occupied by people, but it has been unable to break through the virtual immortal heaven realm.


    You know, for nearly a century, there are only one recorded example of the empty immortal Tianzun who has fallen from the world of heaven.


    Virtual immortals such as Kirin Zhenzu are mostly missing, but they have not actually fallen.


    Of course, it is not the fall of the virtual immortal Tianzun who occupies a source. Later people will be able to open the door of the Tianzun and prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    It has been countless years since the fall of the Heavenly Master of the seven prisons, and the source of the town closure has been suspended for countless years, but no one still occupies the source of the town closure.


    Several would-be Tianzun peak strongmen who sealed the town attacked the virtual immortal Tianzun realm, but all fell under the Tianzun three robberies without exception.


    If the virtual immortal Tianzun who occupies a source is the biggest roadblock for the quasi Tianzun strong to break through the Tianzun territory, then the three robbers of Tianzun is the second biggest roadblock for the quasi guanzun strong to break through the Tianzun territory.


    Even, to some extent, Tianzun three robbers can be called the biggest killer of the strong quasi Tianzun.


    You should know that when the source of the avenue you practice has been occupied by the virtual immortal Tianzun, the strong quasi Tianzun basically won''t choose to knock on the door of Tianzun.


    Everyone knows that if you knock on the door of heaven at this time, there is only a dead end.


    Taking the cultivation of quasi Tianzun realm, even the peak cultivation of quasi Tianzun, against the virtual immortal Tianzun is the way to die.


    In this case, the strong will not knock on the door of heaven.


    Although these strong quasi celestial beings can not break through the realm of the virtual immortal Tianzun, they will not fall as long as they do not knock on the door of the virtual immortal Tianzun and provoke the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, if the source of the built Avenue is not occupied by the Tianzun, the quasi Tianzun strongman may not stay in the face of a breakthrough.


    There is only half a step between the quasi heaven realm and the virtual immortal heaven realm. In this case, the strong without quasi heaven do not want to break through the heaven realm.


    As long as there is a chance, most of the quasi heavenly powerful are willing to try to break through.


    However, the existence of the three catastrophes of Tianzun, such as a towering Taigu holy mountain, cuts off the possibility of a breakthrough by the quasi Tianzun strong.


    In the records of the universe of the heavens, there are many times more quasi heavenly powerful people who fall into the three robberies of the Heavenly Lord than those who fall into the hands of his people.


    It can be said that the Tianzun three robbers are the quasi Tianzun strong killer.


    Compared with the quasi Tianzun strong who fell under the Tianzun three robbers, the nightmare king is lucky. Although he can''t break through the Tianzun realm, at least he didn''t fall.


    There are few strong men of his time.


    Therefore, when facing the nightmare king, King Bai Wu and others will maintain a certain respect, even killing the Buddha.


    The nightmare King preached for thousands of ages, which also means that he has practiced for thousands of ages in the quasi heavenly realm. I don''t know how many means he has accumulated.


    For the nightmare king, if he can''t break through his accomplishments, he will practice all kinds of magical powers, secret methods, or other avenues.


    Thousands of ages have accumulated, and no one knows how amazing the means of the nightmare king are.


    Even the great annihilation Buddha once praised the nightmare king. The hundred killing Buddha and others will not despise the nightmare king and pay special attention to the opinions of the nightmare king.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    "Since the nightmare king has spoken, let''s fight to avoid losing this son. We can kill him as soon as possible, and the poor monk can go back and recover his life from the Buddha."


    The hundred killing Buddha smiled at the flowers, and a touch of scarlet appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Good."


    The white Wu King and the worldly Buddha on one side had no opinion.


    In fact, when Qin Yi left the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, several people had the idea of killing Qin Yi.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi''s speed was too fast. Even if they tried their best to catch up, they couldn''t catch up with Qin Yi, let alone rob and kill Qin Yi.


    Even after arriving at the bones forbidden area, several people directly lost the trace of Qin Yi.


    If we hadn''t finally intercepted the breath of Qin Yi in Tianjiao City, coupled with the inheritance of canglan Yuanyuan family.


    With the idea of big luck, King Bai Wu came to cangyou mountain to look for the traces of Qin Yi. Fortunately, they came to Qin Yi.


    "However, how should I deal with the God thunder Taoist King next to me? The speed of the God thunder Taoist king can''t be compared with that of you and me."


    At this time, the Buddha, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Bai Wu and others were slightly stiff, and a flash of embarrassment flashed on their faces.


    As the peak strongman of the quasi God and the top figures of their respective forces, did king Bai Wu and others ever think that they would be walked as dogs?


    What humiliation is this?


    He wanted to rob and kill the other party, but he didn''t even touch the other party''s tail, which made Baiwu Wang and others not embarrassed.


    However, King Bai Wu and others had to admit that if Wen Zhong found out that they were fighting together, they might not be their opponents. There was no problem taking Qin Yi away.


    At Wen Zhong''s speed, they really can''t catch up.


    "There''s no need to worry about understanding Buddhism in the world. I have arranged it for a long time. Since Qin Yi appeared in this hidden mountain, he must also come for the secret of Taiyi.


    The king has arranged a fake inheritance place and set up many large arrays around the inheritance place. As long as Qin Yi and Qin Yi enter it, we have plenty of time to cook two people. "


    King Bai Wu smiled faintly and was very confident.


    "Good."


    The worldly Buddha and others nodded and had no objection to King Bai Wu''s arrangement.


    As for the means of King Bai Wu, Buddha Xie and others in the world are quite tolerant. You know, as the first mage of the ten thousand God Dynasty, King Bai Wu has reached a state of transcendence in the array.


    If King Bai Wu carefully arranges many arrays, it will even be enough to compete with the cooperation of several quasi heavenly masters.


    Even if they fall into the array arranged by King Bai Wu with their cultivation, it takes a lot of means and a lot of time to escape.


    During this period of time, it was enough for them to suppress Qin Yi and them.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, in the depths of the Tibetan mountains, a bright purple light column rose into the sky.


    This purple light column runs through the sun and moon. As long as the creatures in the nearby area look up, they can see this purple light column.


    For a time, many strong people near the Tibetan Youshan mountain went crazy and rushed to the light column.


    "Oh, my arrangement was touched?"


    King Bai Wu raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not surprised, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    Because, under his gaze, Qin Yi and his wife are also heading for the purple light pillar!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    "Boom!"


    The purple light column runs through the sun and moon, blooming a divine glow shining on thousands of people.


    As long as the living creatures staying in the hidden mountains can see this purple light column, just like a boulder falling into the lake, completely breaking the originally calm atmosphere.


    "This is..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s too secret to be here?"


    "Go quickly. I can''t miss the things in this secret collection."


    A group of strong people immediately rushed to the purple light column.


    At this time, the strong people gathered near the Tibetan and Youshan mountains came not for the family inheritance of Cang Lanyuan family, that is, the secret collection of Taiyi family.


    But who knows that this is just a trap set by King Bai Wu?


    Although there are many strong people attracted by the news, their accomplishments are only those of the ninth realm emperor, which is far inferior to those of King Bai Wu and others.


    "A group of brainless people."


    King Bai Wu looked down and saw the posture of the strong.


    If he has the heart to kill, one of these strong people will die!


    However, Qin Yi and Wen Zhong are still the targets of these arrangements.


    Thinking of this, King Bai Wu looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yi. Under the gaze of King Bai Wu, Qin Yi and Qin Yi also rushed to the place where the purple light column was located.


    "Soon, soon!"


    The corner of King Bai Wu''s mouth was hooked and showed a faint smile.


    As soon as Qin Yi and her husband enter the large array he has arranged, he can urge the large array to trap Qin Yi and her husband. At that time, several of them will fight at the same time, which is enough to suppress Qin Yi and her husband.


    Even at the beginning, during the first world war between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty, Wen zhongzhan showed his far-reaching combat power at the peak of the quasi God, and briefly fought against the "Zhenxuan seal" God.


    But who would consider himself weaker than the other, who is the strong person at the peak of the quasi God?


    Not to mention, there are four quasi Tianzun peak strongmen present. The joint efforts of the four quasi Tianzun peak strongmen are enough to suppress any quasi Tianzun peak strongman.


    Of course, as the peak strongman of the quasi God, King Bai Wu and others are arrogant people who disdain to join hands in the siege.


    However, in order to complete the task of their own God and Buddha, King Bai Wu and others had to work together.


    As the top power of the quasi God, the top existence under the virtual immortal God will not look down on anyone, let alone despise each other.


    For Wen Zhong, Bai Wuwang and others, if they admit that they are single to single, they are not inferior to each other. They may defeat Wen Zhong, but it is difficult to kill Wen Zhong.


    Even if the two work together, it is difficult to kill Wen Zhongzhen.


    As a last resort, Baiwu Wang and others can only choose to work together.


    At this moment, King Bai Wu held his breath and waited for Qin Yi to step into the trap.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    "Huh?"


    The faces of King Bai Wu suddenly changed, and there was a look of consternation on their faces.


    Just when Qin Yi and her two were less than a hundred miles away from the purple light column and were about to step into the array arranged by King Bai Wu, Qin Yi and her two suddenly changed their direction.


    With great speed, Qin Yi avoided the purple light column and went to the depths of the hidden mountains.


    "No, chase!"


    At this time, how could King Bai Wu not understand that Qin Yi and Qin Yi had noticed their arrangement.


    The move just now was just Qin Yi''s teasing them!


    "Good courage!"


    There was a flash of shame in King Bai Wu''s eyes. He first turned into a light, penetrated the void, and chased Qin Yi in the direction they left.


    The Buddha and others followed.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    Hidden mountains.


    The Void.


    "Where are people? Where have people gone?"


    King Bai Wu''s eyes were full of infinite brilliance, penetrating the vanity. The violent force shook the surrounding void, as if to tear the void.


    A wisp of breath fell down and directly rolled several surrounding mountains into powder.


    With the cultivation of King Bai Wu, it may only take an hour to destroy the whole Tibetan mountains.


    The bones forbidden area is a melting and casting place of many virtual immortals in the endless underworld, based on the etheric world and integrating many thousands of worlds and countless thousands of worlds.


    The strength of the spatial barrier of the white bone forbidden area is far greater than that of the world.


    The Tibetan Youshan mountain is close to the core area of the white bone forbidden area, and the strength of the space barrier has exceeded several times that of the ordinary world.


    However, if King Bai Wu did his best, one hour would be enough to destroy the whole Tibetan mountains.


    Of course, the premise is that King Bai Wu can do his best and don''t worry about attracting the attention of the strong in the endless dark earth.


    After all, the zangyou mountain is close to the core area of the white bone forbidden area, and the will of the virtual immortal Tianzun may come at any time.


    In this case, how could King Bai Wu try his best? If it attracted the attention of endless dark earth and virtual immortal, it would be troublesome.


    I''m afraid the immortal Tianzun of endless underworld wouldn''t mind shooting them to death.


    Even if it doesn''t attract the attention of the infinite dark earth virtual immortal, it will be a trouble to disturb many dark earth legions in the white bone forbidden area.


    Facing the siege of a group of netherworld legions, King Bai Wu and others should also give way.


    You know, the combat power of the legions stationed in the Baigu forbidden area in the endless netherworld can not be underestimated, and there are countless strong ones.


    Every netherworld Legion has at least hundreds of netherworld commanders in the seventh realm, hundreds of thousands of netherworld generals in the imperial realm, and more than ten million netherworld soldiers.


    In addition, if a military commander in the territory of quasi Tianzun forms a military array and works together to encircle and kill, even the strong at the peak of quasi Tianzun may fall.


    In the history of the white bone forbidden area, there have been five cases in which the top strongman of the quasi heavenly deity in the five realms was surrounded and killed by a dark earth Legion.


    Of course, the Legion of that side was also destroyed by the peak power of the quasi heavenly statue. Both were defeated.


    But this represents that many dark earth legions in the bones forbidden area are qualified to threaten King Bai Wu and others. Therefore, King Bai Wu does not dare to do it with all his strength.


    Even if he watched Qin Yi disappear into the void with his own eyes, King Bai Wu did not dare to destroy it wantonly, which attracted the attention of the strong in the dark land.


    It turned out that just now, after avoiding the trap set by King Bai Wu, Qin Yi came straight to this void.


    Because Qin Yi and Wang Bai Wu were so fast that they couldn''t catch up with each other. When they came to this void, Qin Yi and others had disappeared into this void.


    "There must be a secret place here. Damn it, where is the entrance?"


    King Bai Wu''s face was gloomy and his eyes searched everywhere.


    Just.


    No matter how he searched, he didn''t see the difference of this void. Qin Yi didn''t even see the shadow in the secret place where they hid.


    As time went on, King Bai Wu''s face became more and more ugly.


    What Qin Yi did was like slapping him in the face.


    How confident he had been before the hundred killing Buddha and others, and how embarrassed he was now. Qin Yi completely played with him in the palm of his hand.


    If you can''t kill Qin Yi and them, he can''t vent this tone in his heart!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    "Buzz ~"


    King Bai Wu''s eyes ran through heaven and earth, and his powerful power constantly shook the void of thousands of miles, and did not stop for a moment.


    However, no matter how Baiwu searched, it was useless.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Please don''t be impatient, benefactor Bai Wu. The secret place where these two people hide should be the secret place of Taiyi sect.


    It''s not easy for us to explore the means left by Taiyi Tianzun. "


    One side of the hundred killing Buddha finally began to dissuade.


    At this time, the hundred killing Buddha and others naturally guessed that the secret territory entered by Qin Yi and others was probably too a secret collection left here.


    It is obvious that there is too much means left by Tianzun in this secret collection. Otherwise, it is impossible that it has not been discovered for so many years.


    "Hundred kill Buddha, what do you say?"


    King Bai Wu suddenly lost his anger and stood in the void, looking at the hundred killing Buddha.


    "King Bai Wu, why worry? Although they have hidden in the secret place, they will leave the secret place after all.


    As long as we seal the emptiness of the town, seal all the retreats, leaving only one road. If these two people leave this secret collection, they can only come out of this channel. At that time, we can block it. "


    The hundred killing Buddha smiled faintly.


    "This is your way to kill hundreds of Buddhas? You want to suppress this void by closing the town?"


    Hearing the speech, King Bai Wu sneered.


    His words were not finished, but the hundred killing Buddha and others understood what king Bai Wu meant.


    The so-called town closure emptiness can be achieved by ordinary emperors, but the town closure emptiness here refers to the state when the other party has not yet escaped into the emptiness.


    If the other party escapes into the void and wants to force the other party out of the void, this is not a simple thing!


    You know, this is the forbidden area of bones, an area eroded by endless dark earth.


    The emptiness in the bones forbidden area has long been eroded by the consciousness of endless dark earth, and countless channels have been broken.


    There are too many channels connecting the outside world in the void of the white bone forbidden area. The number is huge, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Take this void as an example, there are more than hundreds of millions of space channels connecting the outside world.


    Unless it is a quasi Tianzun peak strong person who is proficient in space, it is a simple thing for a quasi Tianzun peak strong person to escape through the void.


    Not to mention, he is also a quasi heavenly peak strongman who is good at speed.


    However, none of the strong people present has the space to practice together.


    "It''s troublesome for you to understand Buddha in the world."


    Facing the doubt of King Bai Wu, the hundred killing Buddha just smiled and looked at the worldly Buddha who had never spoken.


    King Bai Wu and King nightmare actually did not understand this worldly Buddha.


    There is not much information about the worldly Buddha from the ten thousand gods, or the major forces do not have much information about the worldly Buddha.


    The worldly Buddha has achieved the highest accomplishments of the quasi heavenly Buddha since he appeared in the Silent Buddha sect, and his intelligence has been hidden by the Silent Buddha sect.


    If it had not been for the madness of killing the Buddha at the beginning, which led to the extinction of the Buddha sect, the worldly solution Buddha would have to fight with the killing Buddha.


    The world''s understanding of the existence of the Buddha was first revealed to all forces.


    If it had not been for this, the existence of the Buddha in the world would probably have been unknown to the outside world.


    There is only one record of this worldly Buddha''s action. In addition, there is no record of worldly Buddha''s action.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    "Buddha in the world..."


    King Bai Wu frowned slightly and looked at the Buddha in the world.


    Although there is little information about this worldly Buddha, King Bai Wu is very clear that worldly Buddha is not a strong man in practicing space.


    At the beginning, when killing the Buddha''s madness, the Buddha in the world had done it, revealing that the avenue of his practice was not a space.


    "I remember this worldly Buddha. The avenue he practiced was the avenue of cause and effect."


    The white Wu King frowned.


    Before King Bai Wu could figure out what the Buddha in the world would do, the Buddha in the world would have a follow-up action.


    "Buzz ~"


    When he saw the Buddha in the world, he smiled and stretched out his hand to the void.


    Then, a ray of obscure gray light escaped from the Buddha''s fingertips. At first, it was just a ray, and it split into countless strands in an instant.


    Then the gray light spread to the depths of the void.


    It''s like weaving into an unimaginable net, including everything in this void.


    When you look at it carefully, all kinds of pictures flash across this big Internet from time to time, just like countless information intertwined.


    This is the line of cause and effect, the line of cause and effect condensed from the cause and effect of all living beings.


    When King Bai Wu saw it, he felt that his body seemed to be connected with one of the causal lines, or locked by this causal line.


    The worldly Buddha can follow this line of cause and effect and lock him all the way.


    Wherever he goes, the Buddha can follow this line of cause and effect and track him.


    "This is the causal line melted by the poor monk with the red breath of hundreds of millions of creatures. It can block this void. As long as there is a change in Taiyi''s secret, the poor monk can feel it and lock them with the causal line.


    The line of cause and effect is no less rigid than the quasi heavenly weapon. That is, by the means of the God Lei Daojun, it can''t break through the blockade of the line of cause and effect for a while. "


    The Buddha''s voice is calm, but his tone is full of confidence.


    This is the confidence in the line of cause and effect, as well as the confidence in one''s own strength.


    In the view of King Bai Wu, the nightmare king is the oldest existence among several people, but king Bai Wu doesn''t know that the understanding of the Buddha in the world is the oldest existence among several people.


    There have been thousands of ages since the nightmare King preached about the peak state of quasi heaven, but in fact, there are more than 2000 ages when the Buddha preached about the peak state of quasi heaven.


    As early as two thousand eras ago, the worldly Buddha had broken through the peak of quasi heaven, but at that time, the worldly Buddha did not prove the Tao with cause and effect.


    The original worldly interpretation of the Buddha was based on Gengjin.


    The original worldly Buddha was not called worldly Buddha, but dajinyan Buddha.


    However, he made a poor move. He had just demonstrated the way to the peak of heaven with Geng Jin, and there was a virtual immortal heaven with Geng Jin.


    Slow down, slow down!


    The origin of Geng Jin is occupied, and it is impossible for the Buddha to prove the Buddha with Geng Jin.


    As a last resort, the world understood that with great perseverance, wisdom and perseverance, the Buddha transferred to the avenue of cause and effect, which took nearly 2000 centuries to break the influence between the avenues.


    Finally, the worldly Buddha changed his face and demonstrated the peak state of quasi heaven again with cause and effect.


    Is his means comparable to those of the younger generation in his eyes?


    How can Qin Yi escape from his hands?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    Deep in the void.


    A secret world.


    The secret world is not big. It is only the size of thousands of miles. Among them, there is only an ancient and magnificent palace standing in the middle of the secret world.


    The whole body of the hall is made of an unknown black material, which is engraved with countless mysterious ancient divine patterns.


    Just like a huge beast, it creeps quietly in the secret world, and has not been affected by the passage of years.


    "Boom!"


    The black hall vibrates gently and blooms infinite divine brilliance. It shines on the ages. The vast essence lingers around the hall like a dragon and snake.


    It is derived from various visions. The real dragon soars in the air, the Kunpeng shakes its wings, and the rosefinch flies... It is like a divine palace above the nine heavens.


    The Reiki concentration here is several times that of the outside world. If you practice here, the speed of practice will be several times faster than that of the outside world.


    On the plaque of this hall, there are gold hooks and silver lines, and the book has two big characters.


    ''taiyi ''!


    This palace is where Taiyi''s secret lies.


    "Here is too a secret?"


    Qin Yi looked around and looked carefully at the palace in front of her.


    After arriving at the Tibetan mountains, he and Wen Zhong naturally saw the purple light column, but at a glance, Wen Zhong saw through the trap.


    Others may not notice it, but in Wen Zhong''s eyes, many arrays around the purple light column are as bright as candles in the night.


    You should know that Wen Zhong''s realm has been beyond the barrier of the peak realm of quasi Tianzun, not to mention the heavenly eye magical power practiced by Wen Zhong.


    Go up to observe the nine days and go down to the nether world!


    His eyesight is far stronger than that of most quasi heavenly masters.


    The means of King Bai Wu and others may be able to hide from other quasi heavenly masters, but they can''t hide from Wen Zhong.


    Now that they have seen through the means of Baiwu Wang and others, how can Qin Yi and others foolishly step into the trap, directly avoid the purple light column and go to Taiyi''s secret hiding place.


    As early as Qin Yi stepped into the hidden mountains, Qin Yi touched the token given to him by Yuan Zhenyi with Yuan Zhenyi''s blood essence. The token immediately reacted and connected with a secret place in the void.


    Qin Yi takes Wen Zhong to the void guided by the token, opens the channel of the secret place and enters it, which is now the secret place.


    With yuanzhenyi''s token and yuanzhenyi''s blood essence to open the way, Qin Yi and Qin Yi easily entered this secret place.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi stepped into Taiyi hall. The interior of Taiyi hall has a huge space, which is several times larger than the exterior.


    Once inside, there is a wide corridor with many statues on both sides.


    These statues are also carved from unknown black materials. They are lifelike and are the powerful existence of a Taoist.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Qin Yi set foot in the Taiyi hall, a ray of light fell from these statues, which fell on Qin Yi and seemed to be exploring something.


    The token in Qin Yi''s hand seemed to feel something and vibrated slightly. Only then did these statues become silent.


    "Martial arts puppet?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell on these statues.


    He can feel the terrible power in these statues. The power contained in each statue is no less than that of the giants of the seventh realm.


    Obviously, these statues are the guardian force of the Taiyi temple.


    As a secret collection of Taiyi sect, apart from the external array protection, there is also the power of guarding inside the secret collection.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    A statue is separated on both sides of the corridor, and its light is obscure, just like an extremely ordinary stone statue.


    But it would be a big mistake to treat these statues as furnishings.


    This is a martial arts puppet refined by a strong man. It may even be written by taiyitianzun.


    According to Qin Yi''s judgment, if all these martial arts puppets wake up, each of them has combat power comparable to the seventh realm, and the number of martial arts puppets exceeds 1000.


    The awakening of thousands of martial arts puppets in the seventh territory is enough to pose a threat to the heavenly overlords in the ninth territory. Even the quasi heavenly powerful will feel difficult.


    With Qin Yi''s current cultivation, if you face this situation, you can only avoid its edge if you don''t use the ancient map of Wanyao mang.


    Because of the existence of tokens, these martial puppets did not attack Qin Yi.


    But Qin Yi was interested in these martial arts puppets. He stepped forward to a martial arts puppet and stabbed his mind into it.


    Qin Yiyue was more and more surprised. He was amazed at the means of refining these martial arts puppets.


    The production method of this martial arts puppet is very clever. Countless divine patterns are engraved on it, not to mention for the time being.


    With one original world as the core and countless chaotic original stone spirit veins as the driving force, its internal self excitation is comparable to the combat power of the seventh realm giant.


    If it is manipulated by the giants of the seventh realm, it can even break out a combat power comparable to that of the eighth realm!


    "This is the details of the eternal holy land."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    This is the secret of Taiyi sect. There are thousands of martial arts puppets comparable to the seventh territory. It can be seen that Taiyi sect is powerful.


    "But now it all belongs to me."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, raised her hand and pocketed all the martial arts puppets in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s action was like touching an organ, and many martial arts puppets on one side suddenly burst into violent fluctuations.


    A martial arts puppet woke up from his deep sleep and wanted to suppress Qin Yi.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi was not in a hurry, his eyes were slightly bright, there was a virtual shadow of a scroll behind him, and a wave from the long river of years immediately suppressed all the martial arts puppets.


    At the next moment, Qin Yi waved his big sleeve and gathered all the martial arts puppets.


    The whole hall corridor was emptied.


    These martial arts puppets played a great role in Qin Yi or the emperor''s reign.


    First, naturally, these martial arts puppets can be used as a supplement to the combat power of the imperial court.


    Although these martial arts puppets are enough to break out the combat power comparable to the giants of the seventh realm, they are not really the giants of the seventh realm after all.


    Under one-on-one, a seventh realm giant is enough to suppress martial arts puppets.


    However, these martial arts puppets have no problem suppressing the emperors under the seventh territory one-on-one, and the number has reached thousands.


    Moreover, as long as they are controlled by the giants of the seventh realm, these martial puppets can break out their combat power beyond the giants of the seventh realm.


    Its precious place, needless to say.


    Of course, this is not the most precious place for these martial arts puppets. The most precious place for these martial arts puppets is that they can be mass produced.


    Qin Yi plans to give these martial arts puppets to master Lingtian for master Lingtian to study.


    If master Lingtian can study these martial arts puppets thoroughly and imitate similar martial arts puppets, it will also be a great improvement to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Master Lingtian''s accomplishments in refining utensils will not disappoint him.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    "Step!"


    Clear footsteps echoed in the corridor. After suppressing many martial arts puppets, Qin Yi took Wen Zhong to the depths of the Taiyi hall.


    Soon, the two of Qin Yi crossed the corridor and entered the interior of Taiyi hall, in front of small palaces.


    On every palace, a plaque is hung, ''Shendan Hall'', ''Emperor Dharma Hall'', ''Emperor soldier Hall''


    Through these plaques, Qin Yi can easily identify the things stored in these palaces, such as pills, martial arts, imperial soldiers and so on.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi was very fast and wandered in several palaces, such as Shendan hall and Emperor FA hall.


    Put all the things in these halls, such as various pills, medicinal materials and alchemy furnace tripods of Shendan hall, into the bag.


    As the ancestors of canglan yuan family said, there are many divine elixirs in the divine elixir hall, several top divine elixirs of quasi Tianzun level, tens of thousands of divine elixirs above high-level imperial products, and many natural materials and earth treasures of high-level imperial products.


    As for other products, such as divine elixirs, natural materials and earth treasures, they have long been wiped out in the long river of years and reduced to one mass after another.


    Years are merciless, enough to erase everything that has never been beyond the long river of years.


    The Taiyi temple has existed for more than a thousand centuries. The things under the high-level imperial products have long been wiped out by the power of years.


    Even the many divine elixirs that still exist now also have a certain degree of medicine passing away.


    Although not much, this passage is real.


    In addition to all kinds of pills, Qin Yi also found many kinds of skills, magical powers and secrets collected by Taiyi from the imperial law hall, as well as hundreds of high-level imperial soldiers obtained from the imperial soldiers hall.


    It can be said that during the trip to Taiyi''s Secret collection, Qin Yi gained a lot.


    Whether it''s a martial arts puppet, or a variety of divine elixirs, imperial soldiers and martial arts, if these things are digested by many strong people in the imperial dynasty, they will be enough to make the imperial dynasty more profound.


    But Qin Yi''s main purpose has not been achieved.


    Up to now, he still hasn''t found the innate chaotic essence!


    "If the innate chaotic essence is in this too secret collection, there is only one place left."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at the deepest palace of Taiyi hall.


    In terms of appearance, this palace is the same as Shendan hall, Emperor soldier hall and other palaces. There is no difference. It even looks a little more broken.


    Even the plaque on the palace has been broken from the middle.


    However, under the cover of Qin Yi''s mind, this palace is the center of the whole Taiyi hall, and it is like a huge black hole, swallowing everything around it.


    Whether it is aura, or light, law and Avenue, they are swallowed up.


    Even Qin Yi''s thoughts were directly swallowed up at the moment when he came into contact with the palace, so that Qin Yi had to cut off this wisp of thoughts to avoid swallowing too much of his own thoughts.


    Obviously, there are unusual things in this palace. Even if it is not innate chaotic essence, it must contain some secret.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    While Qin Yi was studying the palace carefully, Wen Zhong stopped Qin Yi.


    Wen Zhong looked at the palace with a dignified look. From time to time, there was a faint light in his eyebrows and eyes, as if he wanted to see through the palace.


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be a terrible existence sleeping in this palace."


    Wen Zhong''s face was full of fear.


    Just now, when he explored the palace with divine thoughts, he noticed that there was an incomparably huge will in the depths of the palace.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    Wen Zhong was afraid of the strong will in the depths of the palace.


    The essence of this will has gone beyond his realm, beyond the barriers of the peak realm of quasi heaven, and reached a new realm.


    The essence of the will of this palace has transcended the quasi heavenly realm to the level of his dream.


    Heaven.


    In other words, your highness may be sleeping with a virtual immortal!


    In this case, how dare Wen Zhong let Qin Yi enter the palace? If he is careless, Qin Yi may die.


    If Qin Yi falls here, even if it is only a part of Qin Yi, he can''t shirk his responsibility.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised her eyebrows, she looked serious, blessed her mind with the power of ten thousand demons and mang ancient pictures, and spread to the palace again.


    The huge mind cautiously touched the palace. When he looked carefully, he also felt the hidden will in the depths of the palace.


    This willpower is not inferior to the remnant soul of the seven prison heavenly lords Qin Yi saw at the beginning.


    Moreover, the state of this will is the same as that of the remnant soul of the seven prison heavenly Lords.


    It is also the existence of this will that turns this palace into a black hole swallowing heaven and earth, and feeds this will with the surrounding aura.


    "The remnant soul of a virtual immortal Tianzun? Taiyi secret collection? Is it the remnant soul of Taiyi Tianzun?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and made an amazing guess.


    Although according to the information of Yunlou, taiyitianzun was dragged into the endless underworld by the powerful people of the endless underworld as early as the powerful people of the endless underworld invaded Taiyi world.


    A hundred years later, the avenue shook, and the source of one of the Dao became vacant. Obviously, Taiyi Tianzun had fallen into the endless dark earth.


    However, it is also a very simple thing to retain a wisp of remnant soul of one''s own body even if it falls by means of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Qin Yi once learned relevant information from the memory of the remnant soul of the Heavenly Master in the seven prisons.


    The existence of the remnant soul is only the continuation of the life of the virtual immortal Tianzun, which does not mean that the virtual immortal Tianzun can continue to control the road.


    When only the remnant soul of the virtual immortal Tianzun is left, his control over the avenue has been lost. To be precise, his realm has fallen to the virtual immortal Tianzun realm, between the peak of the virtual immortal Tianzun and the quasi Tianzun.


    Of course, the realm of the virtual immortal Tianzun in this state is still beyond the peak of the quasi Tianzun. After all, he was once a virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The situation of a virtual immortal heavenly statue in the state of remnant soul is somewhat similar to Wen Zhong''s current state.


    This is the only way for the immortal Tianzun who was injured by the Tao to not fall completely.


    Otherwise, if the immortal continues to occupy a source after being injured by Tao, it will only aggravate his own Tao injury.


    At the same time, if the virtual immortal Tianzun who occupies a source is injured by the Tao, it is an opportunity to prove the Tao Tianzun for the quasi Tianzun strong who practice the Tao.


    A group of strong quasi Tianzun will choose to attack the Tianzun realm, and the first to bear the brunt is the virtual immortal Tianzun who occupies a source.


    If this immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal.


    It can be imagined how bad the situation faced by the immortal Tianzun who was injured by the Tao is.


    At this time, it is the best choice to give up a source and exist in a state of remnant soul, which is better than complete fall.


    This is the choice that the immortal Tianzun who was injured by the Tao will make as long as he doesn''t want to fall.


    It''s better to exist in a ghost state than to fall completely.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    Between life and death, there is great terror!


    There are very few trillion creatures in the world of heaven who dare to say that they can ignore death. How many people are willing to lose their lives?


    Not to mention the virtual immortal Tianzun who once stood on the top of the heavens.


    It continues to exist in the state of a remnant soul. Although it can no longer control the source and flow of the road, at least its own body will not fall completely.


    Just like the remnant soul of the original seven prison Tianzun.


    The virtual immortal Tianzun gave up the source of being in charge and turned into a remnant soul state. For Zhutian Avenue, it is that this virtual immortal Tianzun has fallen, and it is also a vision that will lead to the fall of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But in fact, the virtual immortal Tianzun did not fall completely.


    Obviously, in the palace in front of us, there is the remnant soul of a virtual immortal Tianzun, and it is probably Taiyi Tianzun.


    This is the secret collection of Taiyi sect. Taiyi Tianzun is the only one who fell in this area.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just thinking, the interior of the palace suddenly changed.


    "Boom!"


    The palace trembled suddenly, and a deep and unpredictable breath rose from it.


    This breath is indifferent and supreme, invisible and majestic. It fills the whole Taiyi hall in an instant, as if to say that this secret place is directly explosive.


    Like a supreme fairy king, stepping on the earth from the nine days.


    All the heavens and all the boundaries will crawl in front of them.


    Within the vast breath, aura, law, Avenue and other things all stagnate, just like if the movie presses the pause button, everything stops running.


    The breath eroded towards Qin Yi and wanted to stagnate them.


    "Buzz ~"


    The scroll behind Qin Yi trembled slightly and dropped a wisp of light, which sheltered them from the erosion of this breath.


    "Sure enough, this is the power of Xu Xian Tianzun."


    Qin Yi looked upright and his eyes were dignified.


    Although it is only the remnant soul of a fallen virtual immortal Tianzun, Taiyi Tianzun fell before the seven prison Tianzun.


    After countless years, it is still unknown how much power is left in the remnant soul of Taiyi Tianzun, but anyway, Taiyi Tianzun was once a Tianzun based on the top of the heavens.


    For Taiyi Tianzun, Qin Yi will still covet the corresponding respect. After all, no one knows if Taiyi Tianzun has any hidden means.


    "Buzz ~"


    The breath surged, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the palace.


    The figure is chaotic and hazy, people can''t see their face clearly, and their body seems to be stained with some dark red power. The whole person is erratic, as if it will float away at any time.


    "Thousands of ages, and finally someone came here."


    The figure''s voice is vigorous and powerful, but it seems to be trying to suppress something. Inexplicably, it seems a little hoarse and ugly.


    Every word uttered will lead to the roar and vibration of the avenue of heaven.


    "Taiyitianzun?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated, as if asking and affirming.


    "Taiyitianzun... For many years, I haven''t heard of this name for many years."


    Hearing the speech, the figure was suddenly stunned. The light in the depths of the obscure eyes flickered. All kinds of emotions crossed rapidly from the depths of the eyes, and finally returned to peace.


    "Yes, I am Taiyi Tianzun. Are you a disciple of our Taiyi sect?"


    Taiyi looked down at Qin Yi.


    "No."


    Qin Yi shook his head, smiled and said faintly, "I am not the emperor."


    "Not the emperor, the Lord of the imperial dynasty?"


    As soon as he said this, taiyitianzun was inexplicably stunned.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    "Who is this force?"


    Taiyi frowned. He had never heard of this power.


    You know, although taiyitianzun falls into a deep sleep, he does not sleep all the time, and he will wake up from time to time.


    The last time he woke up was not far away, but 30 million years ago. At that time, he separated a wisp of divine thoughts and left this too secret collection.


    Use this wisp of divine thought to travel around the heavens and the world and collect information about various forces.


    Among the many first-class forces in the world of heaven, there is no one named Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    Is Qin Yi talking nonsense?


    "I come from the eastern border."


    Qin Yi seemed to see taiyitianzun''s idea and smiled faintly.


    "Eastern frontier?"


    Taiyizun raised his eyebrows and his doubts deepened in his eyes.


    For the memory of the eastern frontier, he still stays 30 million years ago. At that time, the eastern frontier was still closed by the main road, and there were few strong people.


    Even there are few emperors in the fourth realm.


    For the eastern frontier, Taiyi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to it. Even the emperors of the fourth frontier can be domineering in it. What should he pay attention to.


    He would not dare to say so if the former seven prison deities were still alive, or the eastern frontier in the ancient times.


    However, the eastern boundary under the town of Da Dao is too weak compared with several other boundaries, both in aura concentration and cultivation inheritance.


    Even during his sleep, the closure of the main roads and towns in the eastern border region disappeared. 30 million years will not be enough to make the eastern border region rise.


    You should know that the strength of Qin Yi and Wen Zhong, especially Wen Zhong, belongs to at least the top first-class forces.


    Even if the main roads and towns in the eastern border area disappeared, according to the situation of the eastern border area at that time, it would take at least dozens of eras to have a first-class force.


    Moreover, whether the first-class forces born in the eastern border region belong to the first-class forces in the border region should be a question mark.


    Taiyi Tianzun is well aware of the nature of the virtual immortal Tianzun in the central boundary, or the nature of the strong in the whole universe.


    If the Daofeng town in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is unsealed and the spirit of suppressing countless eras breaks out, it is bound to form the general trend of eastern Xinjiang and attract the peep of countless powerful people.


    Many virtual immortals will, intentionally or unintentionally, settle their children in the eastern border region and compete for the gas luck accumulated in the eastern border region for countless years.


    The blessing of Qi luck also has a certain effect on the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Not to mention, if someone can occupy the general trend of eastern Xinjiang, under the blessing of infinite Qi, it is enough to give birth to a virtual immortal.


    For many forces, a virtual immortal Tianzun is also worth falling.


    Even if you can''t let your own forces give birth to a virtual immortal, at least suppress other boundaries and prevent other forces from giving birth to another virtual immortal.


    But Qin Yi told him that he came from the eastern border.


    Taiyi Tianzun knew that Qin Yi did not deceive him, because he felt a kind of power of the great road in Qin Yi.


    That''s the power of closing the town from Zhutian Avenue!


    Only the creatures from the eastern frontier can have the power to seal the town.


    Not only Qin Yi, but also Wen Zhong felt the power of closing the town. For a long time, Tianzun was a little confused.


    Does this seat sleep too long and lose the ability to perceive time?


    One day, Zun''s mind moved and deduced the present time with divine power.


    That''s right.


    It is only 30 million years, not 3000 eras, since the last time I fell asleep.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    Thirty million years may be a long time for ordinary emperors, but it is just a closed door effort for the virtual immortal Tianzun who is beyond the long river of years.


    Just like taiyitianzun, a deep sleep takes 30 million years.


    For the emperor, 30 million years may enable him to break through from the fourth realm to the seventh realm and even the eighth realm.


    However, it is almost impossible to break through the ninth realm, or even the quasi heavenly realm.


    Even in the ancient times when demons came forth in large numbers, there were no such demons except the innate sanctity born from the avenue.


    In 30 million years, he went from the fourth realm of cultivation to the peak realm of quasi heaven.


    Not to mention, it is completely impossible when the town is still closed on the border Avenue in eastern Xinjiang.


    "Is this man the rebirth of an old monster in ancient times? Or is it the quasi heavenly power lurking in the eastern border before the Zhutian Avenue falls and the avenue is closed?"


    Taiyi Zun''s eyes twinkle, which are the two greatest possibilities.


    If Qin Yi knew what taiyitianzun thought, he would only smile calmly. How could taiyitianzun know that he had the golden finger of system.


    Of course, taiyitianzun''s guess is not completely wrong. In a sense, Wen Zhong can be regarded as a strong man of rebirth.


    However, Wen Zhong came from the ancient times of the mythical world of the journey to the West.


    Soon, taiyitianzun converged. Why Wen Zhong came from is not really important. What matters is Wen Zhong''s strength.


    Quasi heavenly peak!


    Such strength has already stood at the highest level under the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun. Apart from the virtual immortal Tianzun, it is the most powerful existence.


    That is, now he can''t win against Shangwen Zhong in a state of residual soul.


    "If this son were the only one, I might be able to get out of trouble. Unfortunately..."


    Taiyi Tianzun''s eyes swept Qin Yi, and a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes.


    Since a thousand years ago, the endless underworld suddenly invaded the central boundary, and taiyimen was the first to bear the brunt. The strong fell countless. Even he was dragged into the endless underworld by the four virtual immortals of the endless underworld.


    In the endless netherworld, facing the virtual immortal Tianzun of the endless netherworld, Taiyi Tianzun is already in a weak position, not to mention facing the siege of four virtual immortal tianzuns.


    Under the siege of the four immortals, Taiyi Tianzun could only drink hatred. Fortunately, he escaped a wisp of remnant soul and hid in this Taiyi secret collection.


    Originally, according to the estimation of Taiyi Tianzun, although he has only a wisp of remnant soul, he can still live in the world without the influence of Shouyuan.


    Even if the etheric means of one-day respect, it is not impossible to live a lifetime.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun underestimated the difficulty of the will of the endless dark earth. In the process of fighting with the empty immortal Tianzun of the endless dark earth, he unfortunately contaminated the will of the endless dark earth.


    The will of the endless underworld is constantly eroding his remnant soul, so that his remnant soul is constantly consumed. It is not only unable to live again, but also unable to maintain the remnant soul state.


    If not for Taiyi Tianzun, he still had a wisp of innate chaotic essence as support, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed up by the will of the endless dark earth.


    Even so, Taiyi Tianzun had to take the initiative to sleep in order to avoid being eroded by the will of the endless dark earth.


    In this case, the only way for taiyitianzun not to die completely is to give up, give up a new body.


    With the help of the secret method, you can get rid of the will of the endless dark earth by occupying his human body and cutting off his own road.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    In the endless years, the will of the endless dark earth has been entangled with the origin of taiyitianzun''s Avenue. Without cutting off his own Avenue, he can''t get rid of the influence of the will of the endless dark earth.


    Although cutting off one''s own Avenue is bound to cut off one''s own perception and realm of the avenue.


    But compared with your own life, these can be abandoned.


    Not to mention, Taiyi Tianzun still has the treasure of innate chaotic essence and Qi, as well as the cultivation resources hidden in Taiyi.


    With these cultivation resources as the support, it is not impossible for Taiyi Tianzun to practice a new avenue and prove the virtual immortal Tianzun again with this avenue.


    But the premise of everything is that he can find a suitable person to take away his body and live a new life.


    Decades ago, Taiyi Tianzun had found a suitable candidate, a quasi Tianzun strongman named Xu Kun Daojun.


    Taiyi Tianzun doesn''t hesitate to expose his innate chaotic essence and bring it to Taiyi''s Secret collection here.


    Unfortunately, a strong quasi heavenly statue with endless dark earth happened to travel to the Tibetan mountains and meet with Xu Kun Daojun.


    The two recognized each other''s identity, so they fought and ended up losing both sides. Taiyitianzun''s plan also failed.


    This time, the secret of Taiyi was opened again. Taiyi Tianzun can be an opportunity.


    In fact, when the Taiyi secret collection was just opened, Taiyi Tianzun woke up and felt the existence of Qin Yi.


    From Qin Yi''s body, he can feel countless fluctuations in the original world. He can judge that Qin Yi has practiced a powerful skill and opened up at least 100 original worlds.


    Moreover, from the breath emitted by the spirit of Qin Yi, it can be judged that Qin Yi is not old, or even more than ten million years, from which we can see the qualification of Qin Yi.


    This is simply the carrier to the door.


    If he can take away Qin Yi, the time for him to practice again to the virtual immortal Tianzun will be greatly shortened.


    However, when Qin Yi really walked into this too secret collection, he found that Qin Yi was followed by a quasi heavenly supreme power.


    In his current state, he can''t say that he can suppress each other in the face of a quasi heavenly power in his peak state.


    If you are careless, you may even hurt yourself.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Qin Yi had no intention of appearing after they entered Taiyi''s secret, and had been hiding in the dark.


    According to his plan, if Qin Yi could be introduced into the palace where he was hiding, he would have the opportunity to take Qin Yi away directly.


    However, when Qin Yi was about to enter the palace where he was hiding, he was stopped by Wen Zhong, which broke his existence.


    As a last resort, taiyitianzun could only pretend to have just awakened and talk to Qin Yi.


    "In my present state, although I can persist for several more eras, the demons with such qualifications can not be met."


    Taiyi Tianzun''s eyes flashed, and Qin Yi''s qualifications, although not in the top ten, were enough to rank in the front row among the Tianjiao he saw.


    Not to mention, in his current state, Qin Yi can be found as a suitable carrier, that is, inviting heaven''s luck, why do you want too much.


    Moreover, Qin Yi took away all the treasures in this too secret collection, which was the resource for him to continue his practice after he lived the second.


    If he lacks this part of resources, he may delay a lot of time in his process of returning to the peak.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    "I want to find an opportunity to introduce this son into the palace and take advantage of this quasi heavenly power to take away this son."


    Too one day, Zun''s mind turned, but he was silent on the surface.


    "It used to be the Immortal Emperor from the eastern frontier. I slept for thousands of years. Now I just wake up. I don''t know the situation outside.


    I wonder if Lord buluodi can tell me about the current state of the world of the heavens. "


    Taiyi Zun smiled and said to Qin Yi, his words are sincere, as if everything is as he said. He has just awakened from a long sleep.


    "The Emperor just woke up?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and a joking smile at the corners of her mouth.


    It''s such a day. Don''t you think he''s a fool?


    Up to now, Qin Yi is very sure that the wisp of innate chaotic essence is in this Taiyi secret collection, in the palace in front of him.


    In the hands of taiyitianzun!


    Combined with the task description of the system, the information of daffodils and all kinds of information, Qin Yi can definitely say that the wisp of innate chaotic essence is in the hands of Taiyi Tianzun.


    Decades ago, the breath of innate chaotic essence was leaked from Taiyi secret, which was perceived by the strong outside.


    There must be the shadow of taiyitianzun. That is to say, taiyitianzun woke up decades ago, not just now, as he said.


    Qin Yi can easily guess the purpose of Taiyi Tianzun''s leaking the innate chaotic essence breath out of Taiyi''s Secret collection.


    It is nothing more than to attract the strong from the outside to enter this too secret collection, and then take away the other party.


    Now, the Taiyi Tianzun is obviously eyeing him again, just like the original seven prison Tianzun.


    "It''s my honor to be able to solve the doubts of the Heavenly Master. However, I also have a request."


    Qin Yi smiled calmly.


    "Emperor, but it doesn''t matter."


    Taiyitianzun looked calm and calm. However, Qin Yi''s next words changed taiyitianzun''s look.


    "I hope the Heavenly Master can give me his innate chaotic essence!"


    Just listen to Qin Yi.


    A word fell, just like a thunder blowing in taiyitianzun''s ear, so that taiyitianzun can no longer maintain the calm at the beginning.


    Taiyi Tianzun is not a fool. At this time, how can he not understand that Qin Yi is coming for him, or for the innate chaotic essence in his hands.


    For a moment, various thoughts flashed through taiyizun''s mind.


    For the indifferent eyes of Shangqin Yi, Taiyi Tianzun was very clear that he wanted to take away Qin Yi. I''m afraid it had been exposed before he started.


    In the face of Qin Yi, who was on guard, his difficulty in seizing Qin Yi soared in an instant.


    Hearing that Zhong is on the side, it is difficult for him to take away Qin Yi, and it is undoubtedly even more difficult for Qin Yi to be on guard.


    "Damn it, if my God''s weapon is still there, why should I be so embarrassed!"


    Taiyizun''s eyes were gloomy and his heart was chagrined.


    At the beginning, although he was lucky to escape a wisp of remnant soul in the battle of endless netherworld, in order to preserve his innate chaotic essence, he had to give up his two heavenly weapons as bait.


    It was precisely by relying on the two heavenly objects that attracted the attention of many immortal heavenly masters of endless netherworld and virtual earth that he could escape a wisp of remnant soul.


    However, this also led to his current embarrassing situation. There was no heavenly weapon available in his hand, so he was not fully sure to suppress Qin Yi and them.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    According to the current situation, if there is a Tianzun weapon in hand, it is the protection of Wenzhong. Taiyi Tianzun can forcibly suppress Qin Yi and give up Qin Yi.


    How can you be so timid?


    In the present state, urging a heavenly weapon can also sweep all existence under the heavenly being.


    Unfortunately, his two heavenly objects were lost in the endless netherworld, and perhaps they had already fallen into the hands of some immortal in the endless netherworld.


    However, according to the current situation, it is basically impossible for him to suppress Qin Yi without the divine weapon in hand.


    After all, if a strong man of the peak of quasi heaven wants to fight, whether he wins or loses, his injury will further expand.


    Taiyitianzun naturally had a psychology of avoidance and didn''t want to conflict with Qin Yi.


    However, if Taiyi wants to retreat, will Qin Yi do what he wants?


    "I wonder if the Heavenly Master can bear the pain to give up his love and give me his innate chaotic essence?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were deep, and his quiet eyes fell on Taiyi Tianzun.


    You know, the biggest purpose of Qin Yi''s trip is to get the innate chaotic essence.


    Qin Yi could not give up his innate chaotic essence, whether it was for the ten summoning opportunities rewarded by the system task or for his subsequent practice.


    Even if I had a fight with this taiyitianzun, I wouldn''t hesitate.


    If it was too late, Qin Yi would leave without saying a word.


    With the strength of eternal separation and Wanyao manggu Tu, he is not the opponent of Xuxian Tianzun, even if Wen Zhong is in charge of Wanyao manggu Tu.


    At most, it''s just to compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun and save his life.


    But Taiyi Tianzun is only in the state of remnant soul. If he is not at the peak, how can Qin Yi give in.


    "Step!"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, Wen Zhong stepped forward.


    Huge momentum burst out from him, and Thunders of different colors beat around him, stirring the roads of the heavens.


    The strong breath rushes into the sky and sweeps away the emptiness of the world.


    For a moment, the whole secret seemed to be shaken.


    "Huh?"


    Too one day, Zun frowned and his breath was also booming.


    The vast and magnificent breath rose into the sky and collided with Wen Zhong''s breath, resulting in a fierce collision.


    With only one millionth of a breath, the two have collided hundreds of millions of times.


    The void is broken, and the large array lingering outside the Taiyi secret collection is independently excited to seal the void in the town to avoid the breakage of this Taiyi secret collection.


    In addition to the Taiyi secret collection, there were many large arrays arranged by Taiyi Tianzun in the past. Later, after hiding in this Taiyi secret collection, Taiyi Tianzun set up many large arrays again.


    It can be said that the large array outside the Taiyi secret collection is not even comparable to the large array arranged outside the gods, dynasties and gods.


    After all, as taiyitianzun''s hiding place is in the white bone forbidden area, taiyitianzun has to be cautious.


    If you accidentally expose yourself to people, in his current state, you can suppress him by turning your hands at will.


    At this moment, under the collision of Taiyi Tianzun and Wen Zhong''s breath, all these arrays are inspired to suppress the void of Taiyi''s secret.


    This shows how fierce the collision between the two is!


    The more he fights, the more ugly taiyizun''s face becomes. He finds that he is fighting with Wen Zhong and can''t suppress Wen Zhong.


    Even, he was suppressed by Wen Zhong!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    "Boom!"


    Powerful forces collide in the void, triggering the roads of the heavens and the infinite law, and setting off a terrible storm that is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    A random afterwave falling down is enough to destroy countless thousands of worlds.


    The secret of this place was also disturbed by the power of Wen Zhong, and the palaces broke and collapsed.


    The materials used to cast these palaces have essentially reached the level of high-level imperial products. They are not the existence of the overlords in the ninth realm and cannot be destroyed.


    But at the moment, under the smell of Zhong''s breath, it was like paper paste. It was easily torn and crushed into countless powder.


    Wen Zhong and Taiyi Tianzun have already surpassed the ninth realm and are firmly standing at the peak level of quasi Tianzun.


    Although Taiyi Tianzun is only in the state of remnant soul, Taiyi Tianzun has innate chaotic essence to nourish his body. Therefore, he is not as weak as the original seven prison Tianzun.


    Taiyitianzun''s current combat power is no different from that of ordinary quasi Tianzun''s peak strongmen.


    But compared with Wen Zhong, taiyitianzun is inferior.


    "How is it possible that such strength has exceeded the barrier of the quasi Heavenly Master''s peak!"


    Taiyi Zun''s pupil shrinks. He is shocked by Wen Zhong''s strength.


    If at the beginning, he just regarded Wen Zhong as an ordinary quasi heavenly power, now he has placed Wen Zhong in the same position as himself.


    The same position as Taiyi Tianzun, that is, the virtual immortal Tianzun!


    yes.


    In the eyes of Taiyi Tianzun, Wen Zhong is already equivalent to Xu Xian Tianzun.


    Although Wen Zhong has not broken through the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun, he has also broken the barrier of the peak realm of quasi heavenly Zun and steadily moved towards the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Even at the beginning, he did not do this step before he preached the virtual immortal God.


    You should know that every strong person who can break the barriers of the quasi Tianzun peak state in the quasi Tianzun state has great luck, wisdom and perseverance.


    If there are no restrictions in the world of the heavens, we must take charge of the source of the Tao in order to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun. These demons that break the barriers of the peak state of the quasi heavenly Zun have already proved the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In the nine heaven fairyland, endless dark earth and nine secluded abyss, if the strong quasi Tianzun wants to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, he doesn''t have to take charge of the source of the Tao. He can break through by breaking the barriers of the quasi Tianzun''s peak.


    Break the barriers and preach the God!


    Only in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, that is, the five realms and the shrouded scope of the avenue of the heavens, the quasi heavenly powerful must take charge of one source and flow in order to break through.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that in the five boundaries, breaking through the virtual immortal Tianzun does not need to break the barrier of the peak of the quasi Tianzun.


    In the five realms, as long as practitioners break through the quasi heaven realm, they are qualified to knock on the door of heaven. Through the three disasters of heaven, they can achieve the virtual immortal heaven.


    The drawback is that the practitioners in the five realms do not need to break the barriers of the peak state of quasi heavenly Buddha. They are naturally incomplete in the state and need to spend countless years to make up for it.


    However, this is a good thing for most quasi heavenly powerful people.


    After all, it''s no easier to break the barrier of the peak state of quasi Tianzun than to go through the three robberies of Tianzun. There may not be one of tens of thousands of quasi Tianzun strong people.


    Of course, with the passage of time, there are more and more strong quasi Tianzun in the world of heaven, and the difficulty of three robberies of Tianzun is increasing, which has exceeded the difficulty of breaking the barrier of quasi Tianzun''s peak state.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    Moreover, it has become a restriction on the strong in the world of the heavens that the virtual immortal Tianzun must be in charge of one source.


    Because the false immortal Tianzun must take charge of a source, I don''t know how many quasi Tianzun strong people lose the possibility of further development.


    In the history of countless years in the world of heaven, there is no lack of strong people who break the barriers of the quasi heaven realm and the peak realm.


    However, if the source of the avenue he practices has been occupied, this strong man still has no possibility to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    If a virtual immortal Tianzun is aware of the avenue he is in charge of and someone breaks through the barrier of the peak state of the quasi Tianzun, he will definitely fight him and kill him, and will not let him continue to grow.


    You know, the source of a Tao only allows one person in charge.


    Every existence that breaks the barrier of the quasi heavenly supreme peak is equivalent to a candidate who is qualified to compete for the position of the leader.


    Heaven is majestic and cannot be profaned!


    If a virtual immortal God finds that there is something that can shake his status, he may not be able to threaten him in his whole life, but he will still choose to kill him.


    In the history of the five realms, there has not been an example of the strong quasi Tianzun who broke the barriers of the quasi Tianzun''s peak state and cut down the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    It is said that in a certain era of the archaic era, there was a quasi heavenly powerful man named TA Xing Dao Jun, who achieved this feat.


    Taking advantage of the virtual immortal god of his way, when he was injured by the way and his strength fell to the bottom of the valley, the Taoist King knocked down the dust, so as to prove the fruit position of the virtual immortal God.


    It is precisely because of this example that a group of virtual immortals are afraid of the strong who break the barrier of the peak state of the quasi heavenly being.


    After all, there is no immortal who wants to be the stepping stone of the next "star walking King".


    Therefore, if you see a strong person who breaks the barrier of the quasi Heavenly Master''s peak state, a group of virtual immortal heavenly masters in the five realms will never mind fighting and killing.


    Of course, corresponding to it, these are enough to prove that the position of the strong who broke the barrier of the peak state of the quasi heavenly Zun is not inferior to the virtual immortal heavenly Zun to some extent.


    At least, in Taiyi Tianzun''s view, that''s the case.


    "It''s troublesome for a statue to break the fence of the quasi God."


    Too one day, Zun frowned and felt very thorny.


    If it is just an ordinary quasi heavenly power, even the quasi heavenly peak power, he is not afraid of each other even if he can''t suppress it.


    But if a strong man breaks the barrier of quasi heaven, he may not be an opponent in his current state.


    Unless he ignores his own injuries, doesn''t care about the loss of innate chaotic essence, burns his innate chaotic essence and blesses his own body, maybe he can suppress the possibility of Wen Zhong.


    However, the innate chaotic essence is related to his return to heaven. If it is lost, it will undoubtedly prolong his time to return to heaven.


    Moreover, if his personal injury is aggravated and the origin of God and soul is injured, it will also affect his later practice.


    For a time, taiyitianzun was in a dilemma. However, Qin Yi didn''t have the slightest scruples and kept putting pressure on taiyitianzun.


    "The innate chaotic essence is of great use to me. I hope Tianzun can become a beautiful person. If Tianzun hands over the innate chaotic essence, I can ensure Tianzun''s life."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were high and cold.


    Hearing the speech, taiyitianzun''s face was blue and hard to see. He wanted to attack, but he had to press his anger in his heart.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    "Are you kidding me if you don''t fall down?"


    One day, Zun''s eyes sank and looked at Qin Yi coldly. The killing intention twinkling at the bottom of his eyes was forcibly pressed down by him.


    He is afraid of Wen Zhong, not Qin Yi.


    Just a giant of the heavens in the seventh realm dared to speak to him like this. As usual, he would have shot him to death.


    If Wen Zhong was not present, Qin Yi would not be regarded by him at all. He was just a creature like a mole ant.


    And how dare a mole ant talk to him like that?


    Dare you covet the innate chaotic essence?


    That is to say, Wen Zhong protected Qin Yi. Otherwise, he would have killed Qin Yi.


    However, Wen Zhong''s existence makes him have to give up this plan.


    Wen zhongnai is the existence that breaks the barrier of the peak state of the quasi heavenly Zun. In terms of strength, he is far above him who is now only a remnant soul.


    Even if Wen Zhong still needs to protect Qin Yi, he is far better than him.


    As a virtual immortal, he is more aware of the gap between the strong at the peak of the quasi God and breaking the barriers at the peak of the quasi God.


    The gap between the two may not be as big as that between the virtual immortal Tianzun and the quasi Tianzun, but it is also a world apart.


    After reaching the seventh boundary, every gap is an insurmountable huge gap.


    If the road is a high line, it will be infinitely high!


    Not to mention, how huge is the gap between the existence of breaking the barriers of the quasi Tianzun peak state and the strong ones of the quasi Tianzun peak state.


    If the heavenly weapon was in his hand, he would not be afraid of hearing Zhong, but the problem is that he has no heavenly weapon in his hand now.


    "Are you kidding? Does the emperor think I''m kidding you?"


    Qin Yi looked unchanged and said faintly.


    "Boom!"


    While talking, Wen Zhong took a step forward and swept away towards taiyitianzun like the nine sky star sea.


    All of a sudden, the void where Taiyi Tianzun was was broken and annihilated, and the chaotic air flow surged vertically and horizontally, rolling up the chaotic storm all over the sky.


    "Don''t go too far without the emperor and the strong man!"


    One day Zun snorted coldly, and his face became more and more ugly and gloomy.


    Although he doesn''t want to break his face with Qin Yi and Wen Zhong, and is afraid of Wen Zhong''s strength, this doesn''t mean that he is afraid of Qin Yi and Wen Zhong.


    In any case, he was once a virtual immortal who stood on the top of the five realms and took charge of the source. How high his heart was.


    What is the virtual immortal?


    Standing on the nine heavens and overlooking the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, it is the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Every virtual immortal is really standing at the top of the five realms. Stamp your feet and the five realms will shake.


    How could taiyitianzun have suffered such humiliation?


    "Taiyitianzun, you should understand the current situation and surrender your innate chaotic essence is your best choice at present."


    Seeing that Taiyi Tianzun was unwilling to hand over his innate chaotic essence, Qin Yi''s voice became colder.


    Between him and Taiyi Tianzun, it is not like that he has a direct conflict of interest with the seven prison Tianzun, and there is no great hatred of life and death.


    After all, he is not an existence that has killed too many people, nor does he want to annex taiyimen and help taiyimen in name.


    As long as taiyitianzun handed over his innate chaotic essence, Qin Yi stopped taiyitianzun from living again for a lifetime.


    If Taiyi Tianzun is willing to take the road oath, become a courtier of the imperial dynasty and work for him, Qin Yi can even provide Taiyi Tianzun with the resources needed for practice and help Taiyi respect return to Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    After all, Taiyi Tianzun once preached the false immortal Tianzun. He had the experience of preaching once. Even if he repaired one, it was easier than other practitioners.


    For Taiyi Tianzun, it''s just to take the road of Tianzun again. Naturally, he has more opportunities to preach Tianzun than ordinary practitioners.


    If a so-called peerless demon and Taiyi Tianzun are placed in front of Qin Yi at the same time.


    Under the same conditions, Qin Yi is more willing to cultivate Taiyi Tianzun.


    There is no other reason, just because the cost of cultivating taiyitianzun is lower and the success rate is higher.


    In the history of the five realms, we do not know how many "peerless demons" have been born for countless centuries, but there are very few demons who can go to the end and prove the virtual immortal God.


    Among hundreds of millions of Jingzhao creatures, there may not be one.


    After all, not everyone is like Qin Yi, holding the golden finger of the system in his hand.


    Or, like Qin Yi, there is a separate existence of the heavenly way comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun. The road to the virtual immortal Tianzun has long been opened up.


    Although Taiyi Tianzun has fallen into the realm of Tianzun, he has had the experience of achieving Tianzun after all, which is far more than most practitioners, and is more worthy of Qin Yi''s training.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that Taiyi Tianzun is willing to surrender his innate chaotic essence and be loyal to Qin Yi.


    If taiyitianzun doesn''t want to, Qin Yi won''t feel pity. He can kill taiyitianzun and get his innate chaotic essence.


    "The best choice?"


    Taiyi Zun was very angry and smiled back: "don''t fall into the emperor, do you really think you will eat dingben Zun by your side?"


    Taiyizun''s eyes are deep and cold.


    The innate chaotic essence matter is the key to whether he can return to the virtual immortal heaven after reviving the second. How can he give it to Qin Yi in vain?


    Although he was afraid of Wen Zhong, he didn''t want to fight with Wen Zhong, and he didn''t want to make his personal injury more serious.


    But if Qin Yi persecutes again and again, he will not fear a war!


    Taiyi Tianzun started from the micro and gradually became a virtual immortal Tianzun, which also does not lack ruthlessness.


    Moreover, he may not lose the war with Wen Zhong. As a virtual immortal, his means are not comparable to Wen Zhong.


    If you really don''t care about your own damage and possible damage to the origin of the spirit, taiyitianzun can even break out a full blow comparable to your own peak.


    Of course, there is only one consequence of this, that is, it disappears. As long as he urges that secret method, the final result is that even the remnant soul can no longer be maintained.


    However, even if he doesn''t use that life fighting secret, he still has many means to compete with Wen Zhong.


    However, after this war, his injury will be affected, which is certain.


    "If I could capture this son, I might be able to make this strong man throw away the mouse and break the current dilemma."


    Tai Yitian''s eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Yi quietly.


    In his eyes, we can naturally see that Qin Yi and Wen Zhong are a model dominated by Qin Yi and assisted by Wen Zhong.


    In other words, in Wen Zhong''s eyes, Qin Yi''s position is far above itself.


    Although Taiyi Tianzun didn''t know why Wen Zhong would bow down to a giant in the seventh realm, this situation was actually beneficial to him.


    As long as he can catch Qin Yi, Wen Zhong will be affected.


    Taking Qin Yi''s life as a condition may not be able to let Qin Yi retreat.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    At this point, Taiyi Tianzun looked at Qin Yi more and more fiercely.


    However.


    Qin Yi''s next words and actions changed taiyitianzun''s face.


    "Although the grand master has strong strength, the Tianzun has also been cultivated into a virtual immortal Tianzun. It is naturally difficult for the grand master to win the Tianzun.


    But I have more than the Grand Master in my hand. "


    Qin Yi smiled and his voice was slow.


    "Buzz ~"


    While talking, behind Qin Yi, a wisp of blue and gold divine light rose, and the divine light filled the air, and one of the paintings rolled slowly.


    The scroll was not big at first, just like a human calligraphy, but soon, the scroll expanded rapidly at an unimaginable speed.


    Until the sky is covered, covering endless void and covering infinite time and space.


    The whole secret collection seemed to be coerced by this painting volume.


    In an instant, the world changed!


    Many palaces in Taiyi''s Secret collection, Qin Yi, Wen Zhong and Taiyi Tianzun, have also become objects in the painting at this moment.


    "Wow!"


    Looking down, you can see countless scenes flashing on the picture scroll.


    Pictures converge into time, rolling like water, extending to the unknown where it is difficult for ordinary people to pry.


    "What is this?"


    Taiyi Tianzun looked at the picture that covered the world of time and space, and his pupil suddenly narrowed to the size of a needle''s eye, looking as gloomy as water.


    At a glance, he saw countless terrible beings like gods and demons from this painting.


    If he doesn''t feel wrong because of his residual soul state, no one in this picture is weaker than him.


    Even, some of them are beyond his peak.


    "Wow ~"


    On the painting scroll, the long river of time and space rolls forward, and an ancient and boundless atmosphere spreads out, covering the empty world.


    One of them has the existence of nine gods and demons. It seems that it can get out of the picture at any time.


    "No, these beings seem to have consciousness!"


    Taiyi Zun looked gloomy. He could feel indifferent eyes coming out of the picture.


    Obviously, these eyes come from many existence in the picture.


    Some of these states of existence are similar to his present state of remnant soul, but perhaps worse than his state.


    But one thing, Tai Yitian Zun is very clear, that is, these beings are fully capable of getting out of the picture and shooting at him!


    Taiyitianzun''s guess is not wrong. The existence in this painting volume has the power to manifest in the world.


    However, one thing is wrong. The existence in this painting is not the state of remnant soul, but their respective peak state.


    Because many of the existence retained in the painting is to intercept the long river of a certain period of time.


    Therefore, the existence in the picture is basically equivalent to their respective peaks, at least not much different.


    yes.


    This painting volume is the heavenly weapon in Qin Yi''s hand, the ancient picture of ten thousand demons and mang.


    "Heavenly weapon!"


    Taiyi Tianzun also recognized Wanyao mang ancient map. Although he did not know the name and power of Wanyao mang ancient map, he recognized the grade of Wanyao mang ancient map.


    A heavenly artifact, a heavenly artifact without any deformity.


    "Damn it, how could a giant of heaven in the seventh territory have a heavenly weapon!"


    Taiyitianzun scolded secretly in his heart. He couldn''t understand it.


    You know, refining a heavenly artifact is not a simple thing.


    Not only the materials needed are extremely precious, but also it is not easy to refine successfully.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    Materials are precious and difficult to refine, which is the reason why Tianzun utensils are extremely scarce in the five boundaries.


    You know, after some virtual immortals become Taoists, they may not have a heavenly weapon in their hands for a long time.


    Don''t look at the ten thousand gods, Taiyi Tianzun, seven prison Tianzun and other tianzuns. When they were at their peak, they all held two Tianzun weapons, and they felt that Tianzun weapons were cheap.


    This is only because the gods of the ten thousand ways, these virtual immortals, have accumulated enough details for them to become the Tao for many years.


    You know, if an ownerless heavenly artifact appears in the outside world, I''m afraid it will instantly attract the attention of most virtual immortals in the five boundaries.


    For example, if the two Tianzun weapons of Taiyi are present, I''m afraid the virtual immortal Tianzun of the whole five realms will have actions.


    We can see how precious the heavenly artifact is!


    If a giant of heaven in the seventh realm holds a heavenly weapon in his hand, it is tantamount to a child holding gold and walking in the downtown.


    Once the news comes out, countless virtual immortals will flock.


    A giant of heaven in the seventh realm may be qualified to activate the heavenly weapon, but it is not enough to make the heavenly weapon explode its peak power.


    Perhaps relying on the heavenly Zun''s tools, the heavenly giants in the seventh realm can resist the virtual immortal Tianzun one or two moves.


    But after one or two moves, the giants in the seventh territory are bound to lose their resistance.


    If Qin Yi is only one person, even if he holds the heavenly relic, Taiyi heavenly relic can''t be so afraid, but the key lies in Wen Zhong on one side.


    A strong man who breaks the barrier of the quasi heavenly peak, plus a heavenly weapon.


    There is nothing wrong with such a combination as a virtual immortal.


    Even if taiyitianzun is at his peak, he also dare not despise it, not to mention that he has only a wisp of remnant soul left.


    How can we win in the face of such a combination?


    "What do you think of my card? Can I eat you?"


    Qin Yi smiled and looked down at Taiyi Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, the ancient picture of Wanyao mang trembled, and the virtual shadow of many ancient demon gods seemed to break away from the picture and enter the reality.


    A demon God''s virtual shadow dances great power to drive the ancient stars.


    A demon God''s virtual shadow flutters its wings and flies, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky.


    A demon God''s virtual shadow controls the poison cloud and erodes the sun and moon.


    ����


    The ghost of a demon God was so terrible that it rolled and stirred and shrouded the endless void.


    The terrible tyrant''s intention is full of infinite time and space, which seems to reverse all concepts, and even the consciousness of Taiyi Tianzun is greatly affected.


    Just because your taiyitianzun''s mind is firm enough and supported by innate chaotic essence, taiyitianzun will soon get rid of the influence of Wanyao mang ancient map.


    But this still left taiyizun with lingering fear, and his eyes to the ancient picture of Wanyao mang were full of fear.


    He could not imagine what it would be like if Qin Yi or Wen Zhong urged the ancient painting of ten thousand demons mang.


    At this time, he had no hope that his body could stop the attack of Wanyao manggu Tu.


    Even if he uses the secret method of fighting his life, the result is likely to be a tragic defeat and suppressed by Qin Yi.


    Under such circumstances, taiyitianzun had to carefully consider his next plan.


    Is it hard to resist in the end and end up dead, or admit low to Qin Yifu.


    This is a choice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    The existence of a statue that breaks the barrier of the peak of the quasi heavenly statue is a heavenly artifact.


    Either of these two deserves his strict treatment. If the two are combined, it is enough to threaten the life of Taiyi Tianzun.


    In his present state, the reason why a wisp of remnant soul has not fallen is that it is nourished by the innate chaotic essence.


    Without the nourishment of innate chaotic essence, he would have fallen.


    Even with the existence of innate chaotic essence, he failed to get rid of the state of serious injury.


    Although the innate chaotic essence contains incomparably terrible energy, it is enough for the strong at the peak of quasi Tianzun to break the barriers of the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    However, the energy contained in the innate chaotic essence is very violent, and it is very difficult to refine. If you are careless, you will hurt the practitioner.


    The ability to recover from injury is far less powerful than jiutianxian aura, Yimu Shenxiao Qi and other forces with boundless vitality.


    In addition, the endless will of the underworld in Taiyi Tianzun''s body is constantly destroying his body, so that he can''t completely suppress his injuries.


    Let alone restore the peak state, we can only rely on the innate chaotic essence to barely maintain our own existence


    Even so, for countless years, taiyitianzun has been sleeping most of the time to avoid his own loss.


    In the endless years, even if there is innate chaotic essence, it will inevitably weaken.


    The existence of innate chaotic essence is related to his plan to return to the peak of heaven after his second life. He is not willing to consume the power of innate chaotic essence too much.


    Otherwise, even if the recovery ability of innate chaotic essence Qi to the injury is not as good as that of Yimu Shenxiao Qi, it is enough for taitianzun to suppress his own injury in such a long time.


    "Damn it!"


    Taiyitianzun scolded secretly in his heart.


    If he had known this, he might as well recover his injury with his innate chaotic essence, and he would not have ended up in this embarrassing situation.


    In the final analysis, he is still too greedy to lose his innate energy.


    Of course, this does not mean that taiyitianzun''s choice is wrong. In fact, there is also a consideration of taiyitianzun.


    After all, Taiyi Tianzun has abandoned the original path of cultivation. Even if he recovers his injuries by relying on his innate chaotic essence, the final result must also abandon this body.


    The avenue is cut off, and the source of the avenue he originally practiced has been occupied by his people. If he continues to practice, there is no possibility of preaching the empty immortal heaven.


    It is inevitable to rebuild another avenue.


    In this case, Taiyi Tianzun''s choice is not wrong, but he did not count that Qin Yi and Qin Yi would come to the door with a Tianzun weapon.


    He had to face a difficult choice, whether to hand over the innate chaotic essence to Qin Yi.


    "Spell it or not?"


    Taiyizun''s face changed and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t mean to stop.


    "Wow ~"


    The ancient picture of ten thousand demon mang trembles gently, rippling the waves that shake the long river of years.


    The picture on it constantly vibrates, and the virtual shadow of a demon God seems to come out of the picture and really come to this world.


    "Oh!"


    A distant cry came from the picture, as if it came from the nine heaven fairyland, an ancient and wild era.


    At the same time, the endless heat spread from the inside of the picture.


    The temperature of the palace, the void, and even the whole Taiyi secret kept rising, as if to burn out all the secret places.


    "I am willing to surrender my innate chaotic essence!"


    Taiyi Zun''s face suddenly changed and quickly opened his mouth.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    "Boom!"


    The hot temperature filled the void of the world, as if to turn the whole Taiyi secret into a huge furnace.


    Terrible heat swept through everything, emptiness, time and space, Reiki... All tangible and intangible things were burning.


    Many palaces, corridors and other things in Taiyi''s Secret collection were burned into nothingness.


    The whole secret space turned into chaos.


    That is, this terrible temperature deliberately avoids many large arrays outside Taiyi secret collection. Otherwise, many large arrays outside Taiyi secret collection may not be able to withstand the burning of this temperature.


    At that time, the array will be broken and the Taiyi secret will be revealed to the outside world.


    However, it is obvious that this terrible temperature is deliberately avoiding this point, concentrating most of its power and shrouding taiyitianzun.


    "I am willing to surrender my innate chaotic essence."


    When taiyitianzun said this sentence, the terrible temperature stopped.


    Immediately, the terrible temperature that almost burned the whole Taiyi secret disappeared rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it dissipated without a trace.


    "This..."


    Feeling the change, taiyizun was even more shocked.


    This terrible temperature gave him an unimaginable sense of threat. He even had a feeling that if he didn''t speak in time, he might have been burned by this temperature.


    And this temperature disappears so fast, which means that the existence of controlling this terrible temperature has reached the point of arbitrary control.


    Even in his peak period, he could not control such a terrible power so freely.


    Having power and controlling it at will are two different concepts.


    Just like the immortal Tianzun who just preached the Tao, although he took charge of the source of the Tao, his destructive power became extremely amazing, but his control power decreased sharply.


    The virtual immortal Tianzun who has just preached is far inferior to the strong quasi Tianzun.


    After all, the power gap between the virtual immortal Tianzun realm and the quasi Tianzun realm is too wide. The power soars so much that no matter who it is, it will be unable to accurately control all his power.


    About this, only the virtual immortal Tianzun slowly resolved by practice.


    But it''s not a simple thing to do what you want.


    "The master of this power, at least the virtual immortal respects the peak every day, and even the existence of nine innocent fairyland!"


    Taiyi Tianzun had a touch of horror in his eyes and his face was full of fear.


    He can perceive the terrible power of the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang, which is about to manifest in the world.


    Its essence must have surpassed him in the peak period. If this existence is manifested in the world, it is that he is in the peak period, and may not be the opponent of this existence.


    no


    It is not possible, but it must not be the opponent of this statue.


    Even if this statue is manifested in the world with the help of the ancient picture of ten thousand demons and Mang, it is not the peak state of one''s own body, so is it.


    This is the gap in realm!


    This is also the reason why taiyitianzun bowed his head so decisively.


    He didn''t want to try whether his body could resist the full blow of the existence in the ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang. Therefore, he bowed his head to Qin Yi.


    Even if his heart is unwilling again, he can only choose to bow his head. After all, the innate chaotic essence is no more precious than his own life.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    "A wise choice."


    Hearing taiyitianzun''s words, Qin Yi also showed a smile and stopped urging Wanyao manggutu. Wanyao manggutu was slowly silent.


    Just now, he just had a whim to attract the virtual shadow of the demon emperor Jun in the ancient picture to frighten taiyitianzun.


    I never thought that the effect was so remarkable that taiyizun resolutely bowed his head.


    You know, if you really want to continue to urge down, Qin Yi is likely to be drained by Wanyao mang Gutu.


    How does the demon emperor Jun exist? His cultivation has already surpassed that of Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the virtual immortal heaven realm. He wants to make the demon emperor Jun manifest in the world.


    The power of Qin Yi alone is not enough.


    Don''t look at Qin Yi. In fact, the power in his body has been emptied, and nearly half of the original world of 108 has been emptied.


    Even, some original worlds are on the verge of collapse, which is the case when Qin Yi has not completely manifested the demon emperor Jun in the world.


    If Qin Yi really wants to make the demon emperor Jun manifest in the world, even if he takes time out of his own origin, he can''t do this.


    Moreover, even if Wen Zhong urged Wanyao mang Gu Tu, he could not make the demon emperor Jun manifest in the world.


    Only when the virtual immortal Tianzun makes a move can he do this.


    But taiyitianzun didn''t know this, so he was frightened by the smell of the demon emperor Jun.


    "Step!"


    Wen Zhong stepped out and came to Taiyi Tianzun in an instant and stretched out his right hand.


    Obviously, it means to let taiyitianzun hand over his innate chaotic essence.


    "Alas!"


    Taiyi Zun''s face changed indefinitely, and he could only return to a sigh. He finally gave up his plan to fight with Qin Yi.


    It is not only because of the deterrence of the demon emperor Jun in the ancient picture of ten thousand demon Mang, but also because of the influence of his mind.


    Taiyitianzun has been sleeping for most of his life since he narrowly escaped from the endless dark earth thousands of centuries ago.


    Even if he wakes up, he is running to suppress the injury or live a second.


    For countless years, Taiyi Tianzun has been carefully avoiding many strong people, whether they are the strong people in the five realms or the strong people in the endless underworld.


    These actions will inevitably affect taiyitianzun''s state of mind and dust his state of mind. He has long lost his state of mind of courage.


    This is inevitable.


    If taiyitianzun had been at his peak, he would not have worried about this, but unfortunately, due to the long-term decline and the influence of the will of the endless dark earth, taiyitianzun''s state of mind was deficient and became timid.


    Therefore, Taiyi Tianzun will bow his head to Qin Yi so decisively.


    In the view of Taiyi Tianzun, no treasure can compare with his own life, even the innate chaotic essence that has always been regarded as the most precious by him.


    After all, no matter how precious the innate chaotic essence is, as long as you survive, you may not have no chance to get it again.


    But if you die, everything will stop!


    "Buzz ~"


    Too one day, a touch of gold rose.


    As soon as Jinhui appears, the whole Taiyi secret seems to stop working. Just as the supreme existence of the nine day fairy world comes, everything will be subdued at your feet.


    Even the heavenly roads seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    At the next moment, it is like being stimulated by something, a piece of void reorganization.


    Even the broken palaces are slowly reorganizing!


    Stimulated by Jinhui, Taiyi''s secret lies in re evolution!


    "This is the innate chaotic essence?"


    Qin Yi looked down with a touch of imperceptible greed.


    Even when he faced the innate chaotic essence, he couldn''t help being greedy.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    Innate chaotic essence.


    This is the thing that even the virtual immortal Tianzun and even the nine innocent immortals will covet to build the most fundamental energy of the universe.


    When a strong person at the peak of quasi Tianzun gets this innate chaotic essence, he can break the bottleneck of the peak state of quasi Tianzun and improve his probability of breaking through the state of Tianzun.


    And if Qin yiruo gets it, the resources needed for this Buddha to break through the peak of quasi heavenly Buddha are enough.


    With the innate chaotic essence in hand, Qin Yi''s cultivation speed is enough to increase hundreds of millions of times.


    Not to mention, after the innate chaotic essence is in hand, Qin Yi can get ten system summoning opportunities after completing the system task.


    "Buzz ~"


    The innate chaotic essence Qi surged like a dragon in the palm of taiyizun.


    If you look carefully, you can see the ups and downs of one side of the world, the emergence of the heavens, the reproduction of all sentient beings, and looming avenues.


    "Shua!"


    Taiyi''s heart was horizontal and his strength urged him. His innate chaotic essence flew out and fell into Wen Zhong''s hands.


    After receiving the innate chaotic essence, Wen Zhong did not hesitate and turned to Qin Yi.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the system task. The task reward has been sent."


    As soon as Qin Yigang came into contact with the innate chaotic essence, the prompt sound of the system sounded.


    Ten in a row, get it!


    Qin Yi could not help but smile on her face and drew her hand for ten times again.


    According to the past rules of the system, if you are lucky enough to draw this ten consecutive times, you may be able to recruit Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun level.


    After all, Qin Yi had been able to recruit Cai Yulei and Wen Zhong to the existence of the peak state of quasi heaven.


    Of course, even if we can''t recruit Da Luo Jinxian this time, we can at least recruit Wen Zhong''s strong at one level.


    no


    incorrect.


    With my luck, I will be able to enlist the existence of Da Luo Jinxian level.


    I don''t have high requirements. Jiutian YingYuan, Leisheng Puhua, Tianzun, Taishang Laojun, twelve ancestral witches... Etc. exist. You can recruit one at will.


    Cough, whether we can recruit these beings or not will not be known until we smoke for ten consecutive days.


    Qin Yi''s mind is correct, converges his divergent thinking, and looks down at Taiyi Tianzun:


    "I don''t know if the emperor is willing to join me and serve me. My previous commitment is still valid.


    As long as Tianzun takes the great road oath, I can protect Tianzun''s second life and try my best to help Tianzun return to his former peak. "


    For Taiyi Tianzun, Qin Yi still cherishes his talent.


    If Taiyi Tianzun is willing to work for the emperor, Qin Yi will vigorously cultivate Taiyi Tianzun. If Taiyi Tianzun can live the second.


    It shouldn''t be too difficult to achieve the peak state of quasi heaven without preaching the virtual immortal heaven.


    At that time, buluodi Dynasty can add another top combat power.


    Of course, it all depends on taiyitianzun''s choice.


    If taiyitianzun doesn''t want to join the imperial court, Qin Yi won''t force it.


    It is good that taiyitianzun is willing to join the emperor''s Dynasty, but if taiyitianzun is not willing, it will not cause much loss to Qin Yi.


    Of course, if taiyitianzun doesn''t want to join the Empire, Qin Yi won''t let taiyitianzun leave.


    After all, Taiyi Tianzun knows the existence of innate chaotic essence. If Taiyi Tianzun publicizes it after he leaves, it will also be a trouble for Qin Yi and not falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    Therefore, before Qin Yi digests the innate chaotic essence, Qin Yi will not let taiyitianzun leave, whether taiyitianzun is willing to join the imperial dynasty or not.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    The innate chaotic essence is too precious. Once the news is leaked, many virtual immortals in the five realms will be moved by the wind.


    At that time, Qin Yi can''t keep up with the emperor, and the Dynasty will face a lot of targets from virtual immortals, which is not what Qin Yi wants to see.


    Even with the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, it is very dangerous not to fall into the imperial dynasty in the face of the targeting of many virtual immortals.


    If you are careless, you may be destroyed by many virtual immortals.


    If the ten thousand God Dynasty invades on a large scale, Qin Yi is not too afraid to lead his powerful men to attack the emperor Dynasty.


    But the situation is different when a group of virtual immortals join hands.


    Even if Qin Yi has several Tianzun weapons such as cutting immortal gourd, zhentianzhu, Wanyao mang ancient map, and Tiandao separation with virtual immortal Tianzun level combat power, the same is true.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Every virtual immortal is standing on the top of the five realms. No matter their strength, or their own magical powers and secrets, they can''t be underestimated.


    At the same time, facing the siege of two virtual immortals, they are a little stretched.


    If there are more than two virtual immortals, they will only collapse in the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Under the absolute power gap, any small hand loses its meaning.


    Therefore, Qin Yi will never allow the news of congenital chaotic essence to leak out, and Taiyi Tianzun must stay in the imperial dynasty for the time being.


    This is true whether you wish to serve Qin Yichen or not.


    "I hope the emperor can do what he says."


    Taiyi Tianzun looked at the ancient picture of Wanyao Mang, and Wen Zhong sighed.


    He naturally understood that Qin Yi could not let him go and compare his heart to his heart. If someone knew that he had innate chaotic essence in his hand, he would slap him to death without saying a word.


    Even if you don''t shoot it, you will firmly control it in your hands.


    As early as he handed over his innate chaotic essence, he had expected the current situation.


    In his opinion, if he refuses Qin Yi now, I''m afraid that in the next moment, Qin Yi will let Wen Zhongcui Dong''s ancient picture of ten thousand demons call out the previous terrible virtual shadow and kill him.


    In this case, he can only keep his life by bowing to Qin Yi.


    Moreover, in order to save his life, he even handed over his innate chaotic essence, and it is not unacceptable to bow down to Qin Yi.


    Countless years of degradation have wiped out his pride. In order to survive, taiyizun can give up everything now.


    "I''m too one. I''m willing to serve the emperor''s Dynasty and be a minister of the emperor''s Dynasty. If I break this oath, I will be robbed by demons and the difficulty of collapse of my heart. All heavenly roads will learn from it!"


    Determined, taiyitianzun bowed down immediately without much hesitation.


    "Buzz ~"


    The avenue of the heavens trembled, and the powerful threat suddenly came, just as the avenue of the heavens fell into its own will and fell into this too secret.


    After all, Taiyi Tianzun is the virtual immortal Tianzun who once took charge of a source. Even though he has fallen into the virtual immortal Tianzun, his essence still exists.


    His oath will naturally attract the attention of Zhutian Avenue.


    But that''s all.


    The will of the avenue of the heavens has only stayed for a moment, but it has retreated, and a contract formed by the power of the avenue has been formed.


    Immediately, the contract spontaneously ignited without wind and turned into two marks, which were respectively integrated into the eyebrows of Qin Yi and Taiyi Tianzun.


    Avenue oath, success!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the virtual immortal Tianzun. The system hereby rewards 50 million killing points."


    After the oath is reached, the prompt sound of the system will sound.


    "Fifty million killing points?"


    Qin Yi frowned and seemed dissatisfied.


    Of course, he is not dissatisfied with the reward for taking too much one day, but with the richness of the reward system.


    This is Taiyi Tianzun, an empty immortal Tianzun. He accepted a virtual immortal Tianzun. Unexpectedly, there are only 50 million killing points to reward?


    This is totally inconsistent with taiyitianzun''s strength and identity.


    He accepted taitianzun, not to mention 400 million or 500 million killing points, but at least hundreds of millions of killing points as a reward.


    "Ding! Please recognize the reality. If Taiyi Tianzun had not fallen into the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun, there would be only a wisp of residual soul left. It is impossible for the host to accept Taiyi Tianzun.


    Of course, if the host can accept a virtual immortal Deity at its peak, not to mention 100 million kill points, it can also obtain one billion kill points. "


    It seems to feel Qin Yi''s dissatisfaction, and the system explains.


    ��������


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yi took a breath from the corners of her mouth and was speechless.


    As the system says, taiyitianzun is not in the peak state. Only a wisp of remnant soul is left. Coupled with the decline of long years, he can accept taiyitianzun so easily.


    If the former taiyitianzun was at its peak, it would be more difficult for Qin Yi to accept taiyitianzun.


    Each of the five realms of virtual immortals exists at the peak, and no one can press its head, let alone bow down to his people.


    Even if they are both virtual immortal Tianzun, their strength is strong and weak, but they are all virtual immortal Tianzun. In terms of status and realm, they all belong to the same level, and no one is higher than anyone.


    Even if I''m not your opponent, you can''t threaten my life, and you won''t bow down to you. It''s a big deal to admit defeat and retreat.


    The reason why Taiyi Tianzun is so decisive to bow down to Qin Yi is not because of the long-term decline and the lack of his own state of mind in the long confrontation with the will of the endless dark earth.


    Taiyitianzun will bow down to Qin Yi in exchange for a chance to live.


    If Taiyi Tianzun was at the peak, even if he knew that he would lose to Qin Yi, he would at least have a fight with Qin Yi.


    Moreover, even if his body falls, it is impossible to bow down to Qin Yi.


    Anyway, it''s a surprise to get 50 million killing points. It''s better than not getting any killing points.


    You know, Qin Yi didn''t get the killing point reward when the ancient giants in the eastern border such as emperor Qingyuan and heilongdao served Qin Yichen.


    According to the system, with the improvement of Qin Yi''s strength, only the existence above the quasi heavenly realm can obtain the killing point reward when obeying Qin Yichen.


    "Please get up quickly. It''s my good fortune to be loyal to him.


    Don''t worry, I will keep my promise and help him return to his peak. "


    Qin Yi quickly converged and lifted taiyitianzun up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Tai Yitian bowed his hand slightly. In a very short time, he had straightened his posture and regarded himself as an immortal minister.


    After all, Taiyi Tianzun is also an existence rising from the micro. Only by practicing step by step can we finally prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In this process, there were times when he was humble about his service to others. Since he made a choice, he naturally knew what to do.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    "Heaven doesn''t have to do this. These false rites don''t have to be done."


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in Tianzun, he will not return to the peak in the past, but in the end, he has demonstrated that the virtual immortal Tianzun has ascended to the top of the five realms.


    Although taiyitianzun has bowed to him, Qin Yi will still give taiyitianzun corresponding respect.


    After all, Qin Yi doesn''t want to make too much room for one day''s respect because of these small things.


    "There are differences between monarchs and ministers. These etiquette should not be abolished."


    However, taiyitianzun insisted very much, he said in a deep voice.


    For him, these rituals seem insignificant, but they are divided into monarchs and ministers. Maybe Qin Yi doesn''t care, but it''s hard to ensure that other people in the emperor Dynasty don''t care.


    For example, Wen Zhong on one side also held such a posture in the face of Qin Yi.


    In his current state, Wen Zhong is not as good as Wen Zhong. Naturally, you can''t act recklessly. Otherwise, if you don''t let the emperor seize the handle and suppress him.


    In that case, it would be difficult for him to stay in the imperial court.


    Under such circumstances, taiyitianzun is naturally more careful. Besides, it''s just some false rites. It''s nothing.


    "All right."


    Qin Yi saw that taiyitianzun had no complaints on his face, so he didn''t speak again.


    "Since Tianzun is my eternal minister, I will not let Tianzun be troubled by the will of the endless dark earth."


    At this time, Qin Yi''s conversation turned.


    Slap and give a sweet jujube, which he naturally knows.


    Qin Yi is already familiar with the way of imperial subordinates. It''s not a good thing to blindly exploit his own men.


    Just now, Qin Yi captured the innate chaotic essence from Taiyi Tianzun and forced Taiyi Tianzun to bow down to him.


    It is impossible for taiyitianzun to have no resentment in his heart. Qin Yi naturally wants to give taiyitianzun some benefits at this time.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, taiyitianzun was shocked in his heart and showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    He has long wanted to eliminate the endless dark earth will in his body. If it weren''t for the influence of the endless dark earth will, he wouldn''t be so weak if he didn''t restore his peak.


    If he was not so weak, he would have ended up like this and had to bow down to Qin Yi.


    It can be said that he will fall into such a field, and the will of endless underworld in his body accounts for most of the reasons.


    However, it is not a simple thing to eliminate the will of the endless dark earth in his body.


    This is the will of the endless underworld. In essence, it has already surpassed the virtual immortal Tianzun, and even the nine innocent immortals.


    In his present state, he can keep his body from being swallowed up by the will of the endless dark earth, or by the innate chaotic essence.


    Without the innate chaotic essence, he would have fallen into the will of the endless dark earth and become a puppet of the endless dark earth.


    He wants to get rid of the influence of the will of the endless dark earth, unless he absorbs most of the power of the innate chaotic essence.


    Or, the power of the same level of innate chaotic essence and Qi can help him recover from his injury.


    Is Qin Yi willing to use the power of innate chaotic essence to expel the endless dark earth will in his body.


    "Buzz ~"


    Before Tianzun reacted, Qin Yi had already made a move and pointed it out.


    A touch of golden light loomed on his fingertips.


    At the same time, Qin Yi ordered in his heart: "system, consume killing points and eliminate the endless will of the dark earth in Taiyi Tianzun''s body."


    At the next moment, Jin Hui flew out and integrated into the eyebrows of Taiyi Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    "Shua ~"


    As soon as Qin Yi pointed out, a bright golden glow fell from his fingertips.


    This finger looks calm and light, without any smell of fireworks.


    But in the eyes of Taiyi Tianzun, it is like a finger of the supreme fairy king who overlooks the heaven and the world and is proud of the world.


    This golden light cuts through the void, tears the darkness of ages, and shines an eternal light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jinhui has integrated into the eyebrows of Taiyi Tianzun, illuminating his purple house, the essence of God and soul, and the original world.


    Taiyitianzun just feels comfortable. The whole person is like being in a hot spring. The original injury is recovering a little.


    Even the endless will of the dark earth, which was extremely stubborn in the past and constantly eroded his flesh and soul, is being erased a little.


    "Zizi!"


    Wisps of black smoke, thick as ink, rose from the body surface of Taiyi Tianzun, and a roar of the dark god came.


    Through the black smoke, you can even see the existence of terror shrouded in the dark Qi.


    If this wisp of black smoke is scattered to the outside world, it can quickly erode a giant of the heavens in the seventh realm and turn it into a puppet of the endless dark earth.


    And such black smoke can not penetrate hundreds of thousands of strands from taiyitianzun''s body.


    It can be imagined how terrible the pressure taiyitianzun bears.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly urged Wanyao manggu to suppress the black smoke from he Taiyi Tianzun.


    If these black smoke seeps out of this too secret collection, it is likely to attract the attention of endless dark earth will. This is not what Qin Yi wants to see.


    Ten thousand demon mang trembled slightly in the ancient picture and wiped out all the wisps of black smoke.


    With the power of Wanyao manggutu, suppress these endless dark earth will that has been torn by the system power, without any pressure.


    Under the suppression of systematic forces, the endless will of the dark earth in taiyitianzun''s body was constantly removed, and taiyitianzun''s state was gradually restored.


    The most intuitive thing is that Taiyi Tianzun had some vague and uncertain body shape, which has been condensed into essence, which is no different from ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    Too one day, the pressure from Zun became more and more terrible.


    "Out!"


    Suddenly, taiyitianzun gave a big drink, opened his mouth, and took a big mouthful of black blood.


    When the dirty blood falls into the void, it instantly overlooks the void thousands of miles around into nothingness, all forces are excluded, and even the violent chaotic turbulence dare not approach.


    This dirty blood is the last endless dark earth will in Taiyi Tianzun''s body.


    "Town!"


    Qin Yi did not dare to neglect, but urged Wanyao manggu Tu to wipe out the dirty blood.


    "Ding! Taiyi Tianzun''s endless will of the underworld has been completely erased. A total of 50 million killing points have been spent."


    The prompt sound of the system also rings in time.


    "Fifty million killing points?"


    As soon as Qin Yi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, he suspected that his broken system was hurting him again.


    And he has evidence!


    Qin Yi subdued Taiyi Tianzun and got a total of 50 million killing points. As a result, he consumed all the killing points in order to dispel Taiyi Tianzun''s endless will.


    "The endless dark earth will in Taiyi Tianzun''s body originates from the endless dark earth will, and its essence has exceeded nine innocent immortals.


    If it were not for this will, it would be more difficult to remove it. "


    The system explained.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi nodded and agreed with the systematic explanation.


    How could he not understand the systematic consciousness? If it weren''t for the will of the endless dark earth left in taiyizun''s body, he had been separated from the endless dark earth for too long. If he wanted to eliminate the necessary killing points, it would not be more than 50 million.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    Fifty million killing points were in hand, or it can be said that they were not in hand. Qin Yi was completely consumed before he covered it.


    However, for Qin Yi, this is a sure business.


    Although 50 million killing points are precious, in the system store, they can exchange at most one or two high-level imperial weapons or an ordinary quasi heavenly weapon.


    But Taiyi Tianzun is different. Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, its combat power is still comparable to the peak strength of quasi Tianzun.


    Now Qin Yi helped taiyitianzun suppress the endless will of the dark earth in his body. Although he did not restore taiyitianzun to its former peak, he also restored part of taiyitianzun''s combat power.


    The present state of Taiyi Tianzun is not to mention that it is comparable to Wen Zhong, but its combat power has surpassed most of the peak strongmen of quasi Tianzun.


    After all, Taiyi Tianzun, as the former and current virtual immortal Tianzun, has far more means than ordinary quasi Tianzun''s peak strength.


    Fifty million killing points in exchange for the combat power of the quasi heavenly statue peak. Qin Yi made a lot of money in this deal.


    Not to mention, if Taiyi Tianzun lived the second, he may not be able to re prove the virtual immortal Tianzun and ascend to the top of the five realms.


    At least, it is thousands of times more likely than the ordinary strong quasi heaven to preach the virtual immortal heaven.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has not been entangled with his own system too much.


    of course.


    No matter how dissatisfied our emperor is, he can''t do anything about his own broken system.


    You should know that the system and Qin Yi''s soul are twins. Even now, Qin Yi has no clue about separating the system from his own body, spirit and soul.


    Although Qin Yi has broken through the seventh realm, even his separation of heaven has achieved a thousand heaven ways, which is comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    Tai Yitian Zun''s breath gradually stabilized.


    "Buzz ~"


    Taiyi opened his eyes, his whole body was covered with divine light, and the Xianxia flowed, just like a nine heavenly gods coming from heaven.


    Between gestures, the void continued to crack, and many avenues were shaken by it.


    The powerful force seems to tear the whole Taiyi secret, and all kinds of visions evolve in the void world.


    "Long in the cage, you can return to nature."


    Too one day Zun laughed loudly, and the laughter was full of carefree and wanton.


    Thousands of ages!


    For the first time in such a long time, he was so happy.


    At this time, he only felt that his body was like breaking away from the shackles he had been carrying for a long time, including the dust on his heart.


    For countless years, due to the influence of the will of the endless underworld, he has been in a weak state, so that his mind is covered with dust, and even almost forms an indelible heart demon.


    At this moment, with the disappearance of the will of the endless underworld, the demons that have been bothering him also disappear. Why doesn''t he like it?


    Without the troubles of mind demons and endless dark earth will, even Taiyi Tianzun''s original lack of state of mind shows signs of recovery.


    In the final analysis, Taiyi Tianzun can preach Tianzun, and his natural talent is not bad, more than hundreds of millions of creatures in five realms.


    Without the influence of the will of the infinite dark earth, he naturally noticed his body''s incomplete state of mind and could easily recover his body''s state of mind.


    Of course, taiyitianzun has not forgotten the reason why his body can recover so quickly.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for dispelling my stubborn diseases for many years. Thank you!"


    Taiyi looked at Qin Yi and bowed down like a golden mountain and a jade pillar.


    This time, bow to the end!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    Too a secret.


    Taiyi Tianzun paid homage to Qin Yi with great respect.


    If the disciples of the former Taiyi school saw this scene, they would be shocked and unwilling to believe what was happening at present.


    We should know that Taiyi Tianzun is not only the Supreme Master of Taiyi sect, but also the founder of Taiyi sect. The whole Taiyi sect operates according to its will.


    Taiyi Tianzun is a virtual immortal Tianzun who is in charge of the origin of the Tao. He stands on the top of the five realms. Who can press one of them.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun''s worship of Qin Yi was sincere and not unwilling.


    As a person who has been entangled with the will of the endless dark earth for countless years, Taiyi Tianzun knows the difficulty of the will of the endless dark earth best.


    Even if it is only some of the remaining endless will of the dark earth, it also makes taiyitianzun sink into thousands of eras.


    Under Qin Yi''s hand, the will of the endless dark earth was pasted with paper. Under Qin Yi''s power, it was easily suppressed.


    "Such strength..."


    Taiyi Tianzun thought of Qin Yigang''s finger and the brilliant golden glow that seemed to shine on the world of the heavens, and his mind swayed for a while.


    He even felt that the essence of the golden glow was comparable to the essence of the will of the endless underworld.


    no


    It should be said that the essence of Jinhui is more than the will of the endless dark earth.


    In front of Jinhui, the will of the endless underworld was easily defeated by Jinhui, just as the mouse saw the cat.


    "No wonder this one will willingly bow down to the emperor."


    Taiyi Zun glanced at Wen Zhong, and a touch of enlightenment rose in his heart.


    The means shown by Qin Yi this time, as well as the looming statue in the ancient picture of Wanyao Mang, which is suspected of the existence of nine innocent immortals.


    These two make taiyitianzun have a bold guess about the origin of Qin Yi.


    Perhaps Qin Yi is the reincarnation of a nine innocent immortal?


    If his guess is correct, no wonder Wen Zhong is willing to submit to Qin Yi without any complaints.


    At the thought of this, Taiyi Tianzun seems to have less resentment about submitting to Qin Yi. If Qin Yi is really as he thinks, it is not unacceptable for him to live under Qin Yi.


    Even when he is at his peak, he is not an opponent in the face of a nine innocent fairy.


    The gap between him in the peak period and the nine innocent immortals is probably greater than that between him in the peak period and him now.


    Even in the nine day fairy world, nine innocent immortals also exist at the peak.


    In the archaic era, the nine innocent immortals controlled the nine heaven fairyland and the five realms, and regarded the five realms as the mortal world on earth.


    If the immortal god overlooks the five realms, even the virtual immortal God must surrender under it!


    All this is based on the strength of nine innocent Immortals'' terror.


    If Qin Yi is the reincarnation of nine innocent immortals, his accomplishments and status are naturally far above him, both now and at the peak.


    It is not difficult for him to submit to a nine innocent fairy.


    Cough.


    If Qin Yi knew what taiyitianzun thought, he would laugh.


    Brain tonic is OK, but excessive brain tonic is not desirable.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t know what Taiyi Tianzun thought, but quickly opened his mouth:


    "Heaven, please get up."


    Taiyi Tianzun bowed his hands again. Then he stood up and stood behind Qin Yi. He and Wen Zhong were separated on the left and right sides of Qin Yi, looking respectful.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    Qin Yi was surprised by Taiyi Tianzun''s gesture.


    Qin Yi didn''t know what taiyitianzun had done. He was also very surprised that taiyitianzun''s attitude changed so quickly.


    If taiyitianzun''s respect for him before was only superficial, now the estrangement between taiyitianzun and him has been eliminated.


    Although I don''t know why Taiyi Tianzun''s attitude has changed so much, Qin Yi probably knows that it is related to his will to get rid of the endless dark earth.


    Moreover, Qin Yi didn''t care too much about the change of taiyitianzun''s attitude. His attention has shifted to another thing.


    Ten in a row.


    This time, Taiyi''s Secret collection and his line of work have yielded a lot. It can be said that he has made a lot of money.


    It not only scrapes away all the treasures in Taiyi''s Secret collection, but also gets the innate chaotic essence smoothly.


    Moreover, taiyitianzun will be subdued to add another top combat power to the imperial court.


    Such luck can be described as a great fortune.


    In that case, Qin Yi just followed this momentum and started a wave of ten consecutive draws. It is said that he may not be able to recruit enough powerful escorts.


    "System, I want to smoke ten times!"


    Qin Yi''s heart sank into the system space as soon as he drank.


    System space.


    The eternal darkness envelops the four sides. Only the central system disk emits a faint light, and the eternal atmosphere fills the whole space.


    Looking at the system disk, countless understandings of Zhutian Avenue immediately rushed to Qin Yi''s heart.


    Kungfu, kendo, the way of thunder, the way of creation... And even the understanding of emperor''s Avenue are pouring in like a tide.


    The system disk contains infinite mysteries. If it is the origin of the avenue, three thousand avenues are included in it. It is the supreme treasure of understanding the avenue.


    Anyone who looks at it can see the avenue of self-cultivation.


    The reason why Qin Yi''s cultivation speed is so fast is that apart from the help of space-time cultivation pavilion and the separation of heaven and Tao, the system disk also plays a great role.


    It was with the help of the system disk that Qin Yifang could successfully push the realm of emperor avenue to the quasi heavenly realm.


    If there is no system disk, Qin Yi wants to push the realm of emperor avenue to quasi heaven, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    At least, it is almost impossible to complete the breakthrough in a hundred years.


    Of course, Qin Yi''s entry into the system space is not to understand the avenue.


    "System, start calling!"


    Without hesitation, Qin Yi ordered immediately.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, the system disk suddenly trembled and suddenly turned.


    The silver divine radiance, which exudes the ancient atmosphere, beats around the system disk like thunder.


    The divine patterns on the system disk also light up one after another.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, countless silver gods gather and turn into a bright god pillar, which runs through the whole system space and illuminates the ages.


    A Silver Star River with no beginning and no end hangs above the sky.


    Countless virtual shadows of the world like stars rise and fall in the stars.


    Finally, the silver Galaxy poured back into the system disk, and the center of the system disk turned into a silver mirror.


    All kinds of pictures flashed quickly.


    The scene of nine days hanging in the sky, the roaring image of the twelve giants, and the Taoist priest''s opening up the curtain of the heavens


    A vision of the powerful, such as a statue or a Tao, a Buddha, a demon, or a witch, passes through the mirror, and each one is standing on the top of the world.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    Qin Yi looked at all kinds of scenes in the mirror and his eyes flashed.


    With his current vision, he has a panoramic view of many powerful scenes flashed on the system disk.


    At the same time, he also recognized the identity of these strong men.


    TAIRI Jinwu, the twelve ancestral witches, taishanglaojun... And many other strong people, each of whom is not inferior to Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei.


    Even stronger than Wen Zhong.


    If you can recruit one of them, the emperor will at least add a top combat power at the peak level of the quasi emperor.


    "Click!"


    The rotation of the system disk gradually stopped, and the mirror in the center suddenly broke into a deep and bottomless space channel.


    The breath, if any, wafted from it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing ten system calls, three weapon calls, three pill calls and four squire calls."


    The system lift sounds.


    Four summon opportunities?


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, and he had four opportunities to summon a strong retinue. According to the probability, the opportunity to summon a strong retinue was greatly improved.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s weapon summoning opportunity to link to the myth world of the journey to the west, the Three Kingdoms world and the White Snake myth world."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host pill. It links to the White Snake myth world, the flood myth world and the Naruto world."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s squire summoning the opportunity to link to the myth world of the journey to the west, the myth world of the journey to the west, the myth world of the White Snake and the myth world of the flood and famine."


    The system prompt sound sounded one after another, and Qin Yi looked more and more surprised.


    It doesn''t look too bad this time.


    Ten summoning opportunities, except one weapon summoning opportunity and one pill summoning opportunity, are all linked to the mythical world.


    Moreover, the most important opportunity for the summoning of the retinue is all linked to the mythical world.


    With the number of strong men in the mythical world, Qin Yi''s chances of recruiting powerful squires have increased a lot.


    Qin Yi couldn''t wait to look at the space channel and check the calling results.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the banana fan, male and female double sword, purple gold bowl."


    This is the result of weapon summoning, which somewhat disappointed Qin Yi.


    The first weapon, banana fan, is quite good. It is the treasure of the ox demon king''s wife and Princess Iron Fan. It is a Lingbao comparable to the high-level imperial weapon.


    The Yin wind from the plantain fan is enough to make people float 84 million miles before they can stop their body shape.


    Even the monkey king had suffered a lot under the plantain fan.


    But for Qin Yi, it is of little use. At most, it can only be given to the strong under his command.


    The second weapon, male and female double legged sword, is the weapon of Liu Bei in the world of the Three Kingdoms, a weapon that has not even reached the imperial level.


    Although the third weapon reached the imperial level, it was only a low-level imperial weapon. It was the weapon that Fahai subdued Bai Suzhen.


    These two weapons are useless to Qin Yi.


    The results of these three weapon calls are not good, but they are not bad. There is a banana fan of a high-level imperial weapon as a minimum.


    But then the result of the Dan medicine call made Qin Yi black.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Qihui fire pill, yuansha pill and military grain pill."


    This is the result of the pill summoning. A high-level imperial pill, a medium-level imperial pill and a non-level pill.


    From the perspective of product level, the result of pill summoning is not too bad.


    But these three pills, even the qihuihuo pill with the highest grade, are like chicken ribs.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    Emperor''s high-level divine pill qihuihuo pill, Emperor''s medium-level divine pill yuansha pill, and no grade pill military grain pill.


    From the perspective of product level, the result of pill summoning opportunity is not too bad. There is at least one imperial high-level divine pill and one imperial medium-level divine pill.


    But Qihui fire pill and yuansha pill were of no use to Qin Yi.


    Qi Hui Huo pill is made by the supreme old gentleman. It has the power that ordinary pills don''t have. It can make people fall into a deep coma.


    Even if the emperor in the seventh realm swallows it, he will also be dazed by the medicine. He can wake up after sleeping for seven days.


    In the journey to the west, the boy who guarded the green bull essence for the supreme old gentleman fell into a deep sleep because he swallowed the seven return fire pill, which made the green bull essence sneak down to the world.


    If this seven return fire pill is used properly, it''s easy to kill a giant of heaven in the seventh realm.


    You know, after swallowing Qihui fire pill, the whole person of the giant of the heavens and his spirit have fallen into a deep sleep and lost all the power of resistance.


    At this time, a new emperor can easily kill him.


    But for Qin Yi, Qihui fire pill was not very useful.


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, if you want to kill a giant in the seventh realm, why do you need to return to the fire pill?


    Yuan Sha pill is a kind of pill to assist cultivation. For practitioners who practice evil Qi, it is more precious than most imperial high-level divine pills.


    A yuan Sha pill may even make a strong person in the sixth realm, who practices evil Qi together, complete a breakthrough, surpass the long river of years and become a giant in the heavens.


    Therefore, for practitioners who practice evil Qi, Yuan Sha Dan is a treasure that is hard to find.


    Of course, for practitioners of other avenues, yuansha pill is not the most precious, but may be a poison. If swallowed, it may affect their own cultivation. It is not as good as ordinary emperor''s low-level divine pill.


    Neither Qin Yi nor eternal separation, but they didn''t practice evil Qi. Naturally, they didn''t have much interest in Yuan Sha Dan.


    As for the military grain pill, not to mention, it is only a pill for feeding psychic animals, that is, a pill for feeding lingchong, or a pill without grade.


    We can''t say it''s useless, we can only say that the chicken ribs have reached the extreme.


    Qin Yi used to summon and once summoned military grain pills. He threw them all to Longma and other spirits. As a result, Longma just tried and vomited.


    This elixir without rank does not contain aura. How can it enter the eyes of lingchong such as dragon and horse.


    It can be said that the military grain pill is one of the worst items Qin Yi has recruited for a long time, and it is also the worst of these summoning results.


    The first six summoning results, three weapon summoning opportunities and three pill summoning opportunities are not ideal.


    "Have I run out of luck?"


    Qin Yi could not help but have a trace of doubt. However, he soon recovered his indifference.


    This is only the result of weapon summoning opportunity and pill summoning opportunity. The highlight of this ten consecutive draw is still the result of squire summoning opportunity.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, sank his mind and continued to check the results of the system call.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the land lord of Taihang Mountain."


    This is the result of the first opportunity for the squire to summon.


    "Characters: Duke Taihang;


    Identity: the mythical world of the journey to the west, the land lord, the God of justice and the kitchen god in Taihang Mountain;


    Realm: the early stage of true immortality (eclosion);


    Weapons: Land order, Taihang Mountain staff, etc;


    Martial arts: Command mountains, law, heaven and earth, pointing to the earth into steel, etc;


    Talent: A. "


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    Taihang mountain land company?


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his mood did not fluctuate too much. This was only the first summon of the squire, and some fluctuations were normal.


    Suppress first and then raise. I understand.


    The land lord of Taihang Mountain is a grey old man with white hair, white beard and hair, wrinkled face and slightly bent body.


    "I''ve seen your majesty, Mr. Taihang."


    The land lord of Taihang mountain made a humble gesture, kowtowed to the ground in fear and saluted Qin Yi.


    As the land of the mythical world of the westward journey, it is the lowest class of many priests in Tianting. In terms of status, it is far inferior to other Tianting members.


    It can''t compare with many stars and gods. The gods of the mountains are heavenly soldiers. To some extent, they are half higher than the land.


    Therefore, in the original book of the journey to the west, we can see that the monkey king waits for many immortals and calls the land lord at will, and some demons devour and kill the land lord at will.


    Of course, in the final analysis, the strength of many land public is low.


    Even the Duke of Taihang, who is in charge of the Taihang Mountain for thousands of miles, has good cultivation among the land lords, and only the cultivation of yuhuajing.


    In the eyes of many strong men who have reached the realm of saints and emperors, the Duke of Taihang is still like an ant and is not valued by them.


    This naturally formed the character of being cautious and respectful of the Taihang public. He was recruited by Qin Yi, and the Taihang public was nervous.


    He knew that his strength was low and was afraid to offend Qin Yi because of his weakness.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t have such an idea. He just waved his hand and motioned Duke Taihang to get up. His attention was always on the space channel.


    The Duke of Taihang was relieved. He quickly got up and stood behind Qin Yi, looking at the space channel.


    "What is this?"


    Just as soon as he felt it, the pupil of Taihang Gong narrowed and his look changed slightly. He felt a strong breath in the space channel.


    He is very familiar with this smell. He seems to have felt it in the flood and famine era.


    You should know that many landlords in the mythical world of the journey to the West are nominally under the control of the heavenly court and are sealed by the heavenly records.


    Many landlords, who were mortals in their previous lives, were granted the title of landlords by Tianting book because of their merits and virtues accumulated during their lifetime.


    However, like mountain gods everywhere, not all land lords are sealed by Tianting records. Many land Lords have existed since the flood and famine era, but are bred by heaven and earth.


    To some extent, they are also the gods of heaven and earth. However, the strength of these gods of heaven and earth is a little weak. The Taihang Duke is one of them.


    The birth of Duke Taihang can be traced back to the distant years before the journey to the west, the era of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    According to the memory of Taihang Gong, the breath in the space channel seems to come from that era, the era when he was just born.


    At that time, he was far less powerful than he is now, but the owner of this breath still left an indelible impression on him.


    Just a breath almost killed him. Even if he is countless times stronger than he was at the beginning, he knows that if he is now at that time, he still has no resistance.


    Even later, in countless years, he saw many strong people in heaven, such as Yang Jian, who could not compare with the owner of this breath.


    Duke Taihang looked at Qin Yi and intended to tell Qin Yi the news, but after thinking about it, he chose to keep quiet.


    That one is coming to this world soon. He doesn''t have to do it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Huode Xingjun."


    This is the result of the second summon of the squire, another Heavenly God.


    "Characters: Huode Xingjun;


    Identity: one of the main gods of the fire department in the mythical world of the westward journey;


    Realm: the early days of Jinxian (the emperor is one);


    Weapons: Fire German spirit beads, three worlds ten thousand Fire God orders, fire German war armor, etc;


    Martial arts: Dharma, heaven and earth, samadhi true fire, fire virtue, refining the formula of heaven, leaving the true fire, etc;


    Talent: AA. "


    Huode Xingjun is a middle-aged man dressed in red armor and with red hair burning like fire.


    "I have seen your majesty, and I would like to die for your majesty."


    Huode Xingjun walked with the spirit of iron and blood. He came to Qin Yi and knelt down on one knee with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi raised her hand and helped Huode Xingjun up. Huode Xingjun then walked behind Qin Yi and juxtaposed with the Taihang Duke.


    "Pretty good."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly and was satisfied with the result of the call.


    A positive God of heaven, although not too strong in strength, is at least an emperor who breaks through the imperial realm.


    Moreover, the conscription of Huode Xingjun means that I begin to transfer. Bad luck has gone. Next is the time to summon powerful escorts one after another.


    The purpose of the two summoning opportunities for the squire is to summon two quasi Tianzun peak strongmen, or one quasi Tianzun peak strongman and one virtual immortal Tianzun strongman for me.


    Or enlist two powerful virtual immortals?


    I''m looking forward to it. Qin Yi''s eyes are burning towards the space channel.


    ��������


    However, at the next moment, the sound of the system''s promotion was like a thunderclap on Qin Yi.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting toad essence Wang Daoling."


    This is the result of the third summon of the squire.


    "Characters: Wang Daoling;


    Identity: White Snake myth world Maoshan Taoist priest, toad essence;


    Realm: the initial stage of transforming God (one emphasis on entering the Tao);


    Weapons: Sanqing talisman, toad spirit armor, ten thousand poison bell, etc;


    Martial arts: Maoshan exorcism, transfiguration, wall piercing, please God method, etc;


    Talent: B. "


    When seeing Wang Daoling''s attribute panel, Qin Yi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    What kind of luck is it to recruit this toad essence?


    You should know that Wang Daoling is only a Maoshan Taoist in the White Snake mythological world. Because he is greedy for the glory and wealth between lovers, he does evil with a few Taoist skills.


    Against Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen and others, he finally died under Xiaoqing sword.


    The achievements and strength are extremely poor. Even in the White Snake mythological world, its cultivation is magnified by several chips, but it is only one important step into the Tao.


    Such strength, if Qin Yigang has just come to the five boundaries and no one is available, can be the peak combat power.


    However, in today''s imperial court, Wang Daoling''s strength seems to be lost to all, even a small soldier of the main battle legions of the imperial court, such as the Youming ghost army.


    Today''s nether ghost army, at least one soldier has the combat power of the peak ancient sage, and the combat power of quasi imperial realm and even imperial realm occupies the majority.


    The cultivation of Wang Daoling into the Tao is naturally incomparable.


    "When did my luck become so bad?"


    Qin Yi''s face sank like water.


    You should know that this call opportunity is linked to the mythical world. Based on the strong base of the mythical world, how can you recruit a strong person above the imperial realm.


    As a result, Qin Yi was recruited to Wang Daoling. It can be imagined how bad Qin Yi''s luck was.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    "Wang Daoling, your majesty."


    Wang Daoling was a middle-aged Taoist who was a little short and plump, with a hint of evil in his eyebrows and eyes. He always appeared and knelt down in front of Qin Yi.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, and his forehead kowtowed to the ground.


    Not only the awe of Qin Yi, but also the terrible smell of Qin Yi seemed to squeeze him into meat sauce at any time.


    It is the weakest of the three Qin Yi, the Taihang Duke. In his perception, it is also like the towering Taigu holy mountain, which makes him stand high.


    Qin Yi, the most powerful of them, gave him a sense of separation between God and soul.


    He knows very well that this is the gap brought about by absolute strength, just as he felt when he faced his heavenly ancestors.


    Even, this feeling is more terrible than facing your own heavenly ancestors!


    At the same time, with his eyesight exercised by mixing with the world, he can see that Qin Yi''s mood at the moment may not be good.


    At this time, Wang Daoling didn''t dare to say anything. He had to kneel down and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Get up."


    Seeing Wang Daoling like this, Qin Yi said unhappily.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Wang Daoling hurriedly got up and walked behind Qin Yi. He didn''t dare to stand side by side with Duke Taihang and Huode Xingjun.


    "By the way, since you have come to this world to work for me, I don''t want to hear about you cheating again."


    At this time, Qin Yi seemed to think of something, turned his head and said in a deep voice to Wang Daoling.


    "Yes, your majesty, I will never do anything sneaky again."


    Wang Daoling trembled and clapped his chest to guarantee.


    With that, he smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect his own deeds to be known by Qin Yi. It''s troublesome.


    It''s not a good thing to offend your immediate boss just when you come to this world.


    It seems that he must find an opportunity to reverse his Majesty''s impression in the future, otherwise he will have a hard time in the future.


    Wang Daoling glanced at Taihang Gonghe and Huode Xingjun''s indifferent eyes, and his heart couldn''t help a Lin.


    When Qin Yi finished this sentence, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Daoling. For him, it was just a thought that reminded Wang Daoling.


    If Wang Daoling dares to disobey his orders, he doesn''t mind letting people kill Wang Daoling, even if Wang Daoling is a system attendant.


    Of course, with Wang Daoling''s courage, he didn''t dare to disobey his orders.


    Qin Yi''s attention at the moment has been fully focused on the space channel to see the result of the last chance of summoning the squire.


    This is the last call opportunity in this ten consecutive draw. The results of the first nine calls are not very good, or even unsatisfactory.


    Several useless Lingbao and elixir, as well as Huode Xingjun and Taihang Gong with general combat power.


    If you can''t summon a powerful squire for the last time, you''ll lose a lot in this ten consecutive draw.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, a strong and overbearing, as if from the terrible atmosphere of ancient barbarism, spread out from the space channel.


    For a moment, the whole system space seems to fall into the ancient wasteland.


    The atmosphere of terror filled the system space. Then, behind the space channel, there was a great figure walking out of the channel.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were shining, and a happy look flashed on her face.


    The figure behind the space channel has an incomparably strong breath, even compared with Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei.


    You should know that Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei have broken the barrier of the peak of the quasi Tianzun, and the breath of this figure is more than Wen Zhong.


    This means that this figure is a virtual immortal god!!!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    "Boom!"


    Clear footsteps came from the space channel. At the same time, a stream of domineering and powerful blood roared down, sweeping the four directions.


    Just like the Milky Way pouring backward, the Milky Way pours down the whole system space.


    The boundless domineering momentum rose into the sky and filled the void.


    The scene in the system space changed greatly and was covered by endless blood color, and the dome of the system space was dyed blood color.


    The atmosphere of boundless wilderness is intertwined, as if to evolve the system space into an ancient wasteland.


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    "The witch Lord is vast!"


    In the bloody sky, a giant with a height of several feet appeared and strode to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Each giant has a strong body and is cast like steel. He wears animal clothes and holds various primitive and rough weapons, giving people a sense of barbarism and violence.


    After these giants, there are twelve taller figures, more than hundreds of millions of feet tall, straight into the green world, like immortal monuments, standing on the vast sky.


    Every move, there is endless pressure pouring down.


    Looking carefully, you can still see the faces of the twelve figures.


    One is like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, muddy and faceless.


    One is as green as a green bamboo, with a bird body and a human face, and enough to ride two dragons.


    One is a beast headed man, wearing red scales, wearing a fire snake in his ears and stepping on a fire dragon.


    One has a human face, a tiger body, a golden scale, a blade with two wings, a snake in his left ear and a golden dragon in his foot.


    A boa constrictor wears black scales, steps on a black dragon and wraps his hands around a green boa.


    One has a human face and a bird body, with a green snake hanging from each ear and two green snakes under his feet.


    One person has a snake tail, seven hands behind his back, two hands in front of his chest and two hands holding the Teng snake.


    One has a snake in his mouth, a snake in his hand, a tiger head, a human body, four hoofs and feet, and long elbows.


    One man has a dragon head and a red body.


    One has eight human faces and eight tiger bodies and eight tails.


    One has a human face, a bird body, a green snake in his ears and a red snake in his hand.


    One has a human face and an animal body, with ears like dogs and ears like green snakes.


    "Twelve ancestral witches?!"


    Qin Yi exclaimed, and the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    How do twelve ancestral witches exist?


    Pangu hacked chaos, opened up the wasteland world, supported heaven and earth with his own body, exhausted and fell behind, and his essence and blood evolved.


    In a sense, the twelve ancestral witches are the descendants of Pangu, and the twelve ancestral witches also regard themselves as the descendants of Pangu.


    In the early days of the opening up of the wasteland world, the twelve ancestors led the Lich family to oppose each other with the Lich family led by the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, competing for the position of CO Lord of heaven and earth.


    At that time, the desolate world took the Witch and the demon as the protagonists, and other forces and great supernatural powers all avoided the edge of both.


    Demon Lord heaven, witch Lord earth!


    As the leader of the witch family, the strength of the twelve ancestors is not strong. If they work together, they can even call Pangu virtual shadow.


    Because of this, we can compete with the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi.


    I''m afraid that the strength of any one of the twelve ancestral witches has surpassed the golden immortal and reached the level of Da Luo golden immortal, that is, the virtual immortal heaven realm.


    If Qin Yi can summon one of the twelve ancestral witches, without falling behind the details of the emperor Dynasty, he can soar in an instant and have the virtual immortal Tianzun in charge.


    "I don''t know which ancestral witch I can recruit this time? Or I can recruit all the twelve ancestral witches at one time?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes looked forward and looked at the space channel.


    Of course, he also knows that it is unlikely to recruit all the twelve ancestral witches. However, it is very possible to recruit one ancestral witch.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    "Boom!"


    The vast breath raged, and the blood color filled the whole sky.


    The virtual shadows of the twelve great banks seem to support the system space, and the terrible pressure envelops the void, which is extremely terrible.


    "Buzz ~"


    With the figure in the space channel, he walked slowly.


    Among the twelve great bank virtual shadows, a virtual shadow suddenly trembled, the body gradually solidified, and the eyes slowly opened.


    If an ancient demon God breaks free from the shackles of barbarism, reverses time, tears his own closed Town, and wakes up from the long years.


    "Witch!"


    "Witch!"


    "Witch!"


    The overbearing momentum dissipated and set off endless ripples in time and space. At this moment, it seemed that countless witch warriors roared in the void.


    Just as the whole witch clan was reborn in the world, it broke out its will to fight heaven and earth.


    Amid countless roars and roars, the shadow of the ancestral witch became more and more majestic, its breath was magnificent, and its own endless Qi machine fell.


    However, there is a breath of infinite vitality falling in the hegemony, opening up a vibrant world in the void, and then it is torn and destroyed.


    "Sure enough, this statue exists."


    The Duke of Taihang felt the falling breath, his whole body trembled and his heart was cold.


    The owner of this breath is the existence he felt in the primitive times. A wisp of breath is enough to tear him to pieces.


    "The vitality and destruction are shattered with the vast spirit of Yimu. This ancestral witch is the ancestral witch in charge of Yimu."


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated and his heart quickly made a guess.


    "Wei minister, Ju Mang, pay a visit to your majesty. I''m willing to open up territory and land as your majesty and open a prosperous era for all ages!"


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to continue to think, the figure in the space channel took one step, came to Qin Yi in an instant and bowed down.


    The sound is like rolling thunder.


    Falling into the ears of the three men of the Taihang Duke is like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding at the same time. Almost all the spirits of several people will be shocked and cracked. I just feel that the whole person is dizzy.


    Hearing this, Wang Daoling lost consciousness and fainted on the spot.


    But the three of Taihang knew that this was the result of the existence''s intentional convergence.


    If this Buddha intends to suppress his own breath, I''m afraid the three of them will have been crushed into powder by his breath at the first time of his appearance.


    The unimaginable huge gap makes the three men of Taihang public look like ants in front of them.


    Even the Huode Xingjun who has broken through the imperial realm is the same.


    "Jumang demon God, no, Jumang zuwu!"


    Huode Xingjun stared at the figure in front of Qin Yi, his mind swaying.


    As a member of the upright God of the Fire Department of Tianting, although he is a backward generation and has never experienced the flood and famine period, he is also thunderous about the reputation of the twelve ancestors.


    I''ve heard of the name of this Jumang zuwu.


    yes.


    At the last chance for the squire to summon, Qin Yi summoned Jumang zuwu, one of the twelve zuwu!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Qin Yilian said three good words, which showed the excitement in his heart and the joy on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the last system call gave him such a big surprise, a zuwu, a great Luo Jinxian and a virtual immortal Tianzun level combat power.


    There is a saying that the emperor will get rid of the embarrassing situation that there is no virtual immortal Tianzun.


    You should know that in today''s imperial dynasty, the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun level, except for a few Tianzun weapons, there is only one Tiandao.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    Qin Yi''s way of heaven was separated. After refining the way of heaven in the seven prisons world, coupled with the transformation of TIANYAO mainland into a thousand worlds.


    The separation of heaven and Taoism also degenerated and turned into a thousand heaven and Taoism. Its combat power is comparable to that of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But this is not to say that the separation of heaven and Tao can be done at will. After all, the separation of heaven and Tao has just completed its transformation. It takes a long time to consolidate the realm and can''t be done easily.


    It will take at least ten thousand years for Tiandao separation to completely stabilize the realm, which is still because Tiandao separation has the help of zhentianzhu.


    To know that the Tao of heaven in the middle thousand world has transformed into the Tao of heaven, it takes at least a few, but ten eras, to completely transform and succeed.


    It only takes ten thousand years for the separation of heaven''s Tao, which is faster than other heaven''s Tao. I don''t know how many times.


    During this period of time, if Tiandao is separated, it is likely to affect his own realm, make his own body fall into Daqian Tiandao, and even affect the position of TIANYAO mainland.


    Qin Yi doesn''t want to lose a lot because of small things. Unless he is poor and helpless, he will never let Tiandao separate himself.


    During this period of time, the emperor did not fall, and the emperor could be regarded as having no virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The existence of the separation of heaven and Tao can only be counted as the bottom card of the box.


    The appearance of jumangzu witch just made up for the lack of combat power at the virtual immortal Tianzun level in the buluodi Dynasty.


    You should know that the separation of heaven and Tao can not be regarded as a real virtual immortal Tianzun. Even if it is stable, you can''t fight with people at will.


    If he is defeated or even injured in the fight with his people, it is likely to affect TIANYAO mainland. It will be countless times more difficult to recover than the general virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Sentence mangzuwu, please get up quickly."


    Qin Yi quickly stretched out her hand and helped up the Ju mangzu witch who bowed down.


    As soon as his hand touched the jumangzu witch, the attribute panel of jumangzu witch also popped out.


    "Characters: Jumang zuwu (Jumang demon God);


    Identity: descendants of Pangu in the world of famine mythology, one of the twelve ancestors of the witch family, the ancestor of Oriental wood, witch and wood God;


    Realm: middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian (middle stage of virtual fairyland);


    Weapons: Earth awn, heart of wood willow, wanmuzu witch armor, Cangyuan staff, etc;


    Martial arts: zuwu battle method, Yuan Tu battle method, twelve heavenly gods and evil array, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    "The middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, the middle stage of virtual fairyland?"


    Qin Yi''s pure light flashed, and a clear color flashed across his eyes.


    Sure enough, jumangzu witch is a great Luo Jinxian, which is also a matter of course. As a twelve ancestor witch, the existence born from Pangu''s blood essence must have good cultivation.


    However, to Qin Yi''s surprise, jumangzu witch had only the cultivation in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the middle of virtual fairyland.


    After arriving at the virtual fairyland, the division of realm is no longer as detailed as the imperial realm, from the first realm to the ninth realm, but is simply divided into five small realms: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, the peak and the great circle.


    However, the gap between the five small realms is much larger than that between the first realm and the second realm.


    In short, the existence of one virtual fairyland in the middle stage can not lose ground in the face of the existence of ten virtual fairylands in the early stage.


    It may be difficult to kill the existence in the early stage of virtual fairyland, but it is not difficult to defeat the existence in the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    Qin Yiyuan thought that Jumang zuwu was at least the cultivation achievement in the later stage of virtual fairyland and even the peak of virtual fairyland.


    As a result, jumangzuwu only had the cultivation in the middle of virtual fairyland, which surprised Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    The cultivation of jumangzu witch surprised Qin Yi. Of course, this does not mean that the cultivation in the middle of virtual fairyland is too weak.


    You know, according to the intelligence collected by Qin Yi from the Kirin family, most of the virtual immortal tianzuns in the five boundaries stay in the early stage of virtual fairyland or the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    Breaking through the later stage of virtual fairyland is the Tianzun at the peak of virtual fairyland, which is very few.


    Except for the oldest immortal deities who were born together with Zhutian Avenue, other immortal deities failed to break through the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    Even the great annihilation of the Buddha by the ten thousand gods, who were hostile to the Buluo emperor Dynasty, was the cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland, which belonged to the same realm as the jumangzu witch.


    However, in the middle of the virtual fairyland, it is difficult for many strong people in the five realms to touch the power, but in Qin Yi''s view, the cultivation of jumangzu witch should not be just that.


    You know, in the period of Lich hegemony, the Lich family was completely supported by the twelve ancestors and fought against many powerful demons.


    In addition to the twelve ancestral witches, only a few talented descendants of the witch family, such as Hou Yi, Kuafu, Chiyou and other great witches, have not yet grown up.


    Including Xing Tian, who will turn heaven upside down in the future, has not yet grown up.


    The top combat power of the Lich family is only twelve ancestors. On the other hand, the top combat power of the Lich family is emerging one after another.


    Ten demon gods, including demon emperor Jun, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and Baize demon God under his command, are the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian.


    There is also a demon master Kunpeng who is not inferior to the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Even Nu Wa can be regarded as a member of the demon family.


    If the twelve ancestors can compete with so many powerful demons, their cultivation will not be low.


    The demon emperor Jun, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the demon master Kunpeng are all quasi saints who surpass the great Luojin fairyland. The cultivation of jumangzu witch in the middle of the great Luojin fairyland is really not enough.


    However, when Qin Yi thought about it, he suddenly realized.


    After all, among the twelve ancestral witches, the name of Jumang ancestral witches is not obvious. Practicing Yimu is a road that is not biased towards fighting, and there is no outstanding record.


    It''s better to incarnate reincarnation, which is not inferior to the sage''s supreme later ancestor witch in a sense.


    It''s better for Gonggong, who once fought in the famine and broke Buzhou mountain, to Zhu Rong''s two great ancestors.


    It''s better to firmly occupy the top two of the twelve ancestral witches, and even break through the emperor River in the quasi holy land and the two ancestral Witches of candle nine Yin.


    It''s reasonable that jumangzuwu only has the cultivation in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The cultivation of jumangzu witch is in the forefront among the five boundaries.


    But there is one difference. As a zuwu born to fight and adhering to Pangu''s will to fight, his combat power is naturally beyond the realm.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, if Jumang zuwu really made a move, it might be no worse than the virtual immortal Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    There is a saying that mangzuwu does not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty, that is, in the future, the avenue will disappear, and the God of ten thousand ways will join hands with the great annihilation Buddha, so he can''t help but fall into the emperor''s Dynasty.


    The Wandao divine Dynasty and the great annihilation of the Buddha sect are no longer a threat to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    no


    Now it should not be the ten thousand God Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect that can''t find the trouble of falling emperor Dynasty, but the trouble of not falling emperor Dynasty finding ten thousand God Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect.


    "I''m not a man waiting to die."


    Qin Yi sneered.


    In the past, the non falling emperor dynasty did not fight against the ten thousand God Dynasty, but was afraid of the existence of the ten thousand God Lord. The non falling emperor Dynasty had no equal strength.


    The emergence of jumangzuwu just reversed this situation!


    It''s time to settle old scores with the ten thousand gods!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    Bones forbidden area.


    Hidden mountains.


    A statue of Feng Xu, a strong man, stood on the sky and looked coldly at the void.


    A group of strong people are divided into two sides. One side is a few strong people who are covered with infinite dark Qi and have a towering breath.


    Behind him stood countless dark earth soldiers, forming a battle array to suppress heaven and earth.


    The other side is led by the strong who are equally strong and powerful in the breath of the four statues, and the figure is introduced into Shenhui, followed by a group of strong people from the five realms.


    The strong people in these five boundaries are in groups and scattered according to all parties. At a glance, it is not too much to say that they are a mob.


    "A bunch of waste."


    King Bai Wu glanced at the strong men in the five boundaries behind him, and his tone was disdainful.


    I am extremely dissatisfied with the looseness of the strong in one of the five boundaries.


    Although there are a large number of strong people in the five realms, their discipline is lax. If they face the impact of the endless netherworld legion, I''m afraid they will collapse in less than half an hour.


    "King Bai Wu, why are you so demanding? These people are just small and medium-sized forces, or scattered strong ones. How can they compare with many legions of the ten thousand God dynasty?"


    The hundred killing Buddha put his hands together and said.


    "Hum!"


    King Bai Wu snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    He also knew that it was difficult for him to compare this group of strong people of the scattered cultivation small sect with many legions of the ten thousand God Dynasty and many legions of the endless underworld.


    Both the legions of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the legions of the endless underworld were cast by the ten thousand God dynasty or the great underworld countries of the endless underworld.


    How can a group of strong people from all forces compare?


    "The ghost Dragon Guard of the white bone Ming Kingdom, the xuanjiang soldier of the Taiyin Ming Kingdom, and the Shenyou cavalry of the greater Yue Ming Kingdom..."


    The nightmare King''s eyes were deep and swept through many dark countries and legions not far away, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    At his level of cultivation, he is not afraid of the encirclement and killing of any netherworld Legion.


    Even if there are countless strong troops in the netherworld, there are no less than 100 netherworld Shuai above the seventh territory, and the head of his army is a quasi heavenly strong, so is it.


    Based on his cultivation of quasi heaven, there are few things that can pose a threat to the five realms.


    But the present netherworld Legion is more than one, but more than five netherworld legions.


    He may not be afraid of one netherworld legion, but if several netherworld legions work together to besiege him, it is enough to pose a threat to him.


    Not to mention, if the five underworld legions work together, the nightmare king will be stretched, and may even worry about his life.


    "Fortunately, the peak strongman of the quasi Tianzun and the virtual immortal Tianzun on the side of the endless dark earth have not arrived here yet."


    The nightmare King''s idea flashed. This is the only good news.


    After Qin Yi and others entered Taiyi''s Secret collection, mengyan Wang and others kept in this void, waiting for Qin Yi and them to appear.


    However, the strong people in the five realms who swarmed in, as well as the movements they had made before, still startled the strong people in the endless underworld.


    The army came to the Tibetan mountains and slaughtered the strong in the five realms. Even the traces of them were found.


    As a last resort, they could only show up and gather a group of five powerful people in the world to compete with the endless dark earth.


    Relying on the strong ones in the five realms, they can barely maintain a fragile balance with the endless dark earth.


    But the nightmare king knows that this balance will soon be broken!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    For the current situation, the nightmare king sees very clearly that the current balance will soon be broken without accident.


    With the passage of time, the news spread out, and many of the peak strong quasi heavenly masters in the endless netherworld will inevitably arrive at the Tibetan and Youshan mountains.


    Even the empty immortal God in the endless dark earth may lower his will.


    Then the situation will be bad for them.


    Although each of them is a strong man standing at the peak of the quasi heaven, they are only a wisp of will and can''t resist the virtual immortal heaven.


    It is precisely because they are the peak strongmen of the quasi God. If they are found by the virtual immortal god of the endless netherworld, the virtual immortal god of the endless netherworld will never mind killing them.


    Just like the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms such as the ten thousand gods, if the quasi Tianzun peak strong who finds endless dark earth in the five realms, he will certainly erase it.


    This is not to bully the small with the big. There is an indelible hatred between the five boundaries and the endless dark earth. The two are opposed. If they can weaken each other''s strength, the strong people of both sides are willing to do it.


    Moreover, this will be of great benefit to the strong on both sides.


    If the strong in the five realms kill the strong in the endless underworld, they can get the reward of Zhutian Avenue and the favor of Zhutian Avenue. It is easier to understand the avenue.


    The strong of the endless netherworld can also get the reward of the endless netherworld will Avenue if they kill the strong of the five realms.


    Therefore, if they were discovered by the immortal god of the endless netherworld, they would probably be patted to death by the immortal god of the endless netherworld.


    In this case, leaving here is the best choice.


    But at the thought of Qin Yi, who played them around, the king of nightmare was unwilling.


    Since he ascended to the throne of king of the ten thousand God Dynasty, no matter which forces, including the great annihilation Buddha sect, will give him a face.


    Why has he ever suffered such humiliation and let him retreat now? Naturally, he is unwilling.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. We have to find a way to force these two people out of the secret territory. If we can''t do it in half a day, I will withdraw."


    The nightmare king turned his mind and made a decision quickly.


    As soon as he read this, he did not delay and discussed with King Bai Wu and others.


    ����


    On the side of the endless dark earth.


    The six leaders of the netherworld Army stood in the front, separated one side, faced off with the nightmare king and others, and blocked the way of the nightmare king and others.


    Every military commander is like a dark sun hanging high, and the dark fog is surging all over his body, as if he is going to evolve a dark ghost.


    Among them, there is a tall man with black hair and shoulders, and his face is as white as snow.


    The man''s figure is not tall, but it seems to occupy the center of heaven and earth. Countless laws are subject to him. Even many army leaders on one side can''t compete with him.


    Even, the eyes of several military leaders looking at the man were full of fear.


    This man is Cang Mingzi, the head of the army of the nether Dragon Guard of the white bone nether kingdom.


    A statue stands steadily in the late stage of quasi Tianzun, only one step away from the strong existence of quasi Tianzun''s peak.


    Cang Mingzi comes from the white bone nether dragon family. He is an indisputable royal family in the white bone nether kingdom. His combat power is far superior to that of the strong in the same realm.


    Even if he is a strong man at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master, he can''t win the cangmingzi.


    His most outstanding achievement was that he had fought with Wu wuzun''s Quasi Tianzun strong with one enemy and five, won the war, suppressed three quasi Tianzun strong, and the remaining two died and fled.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    One against five, win the war.


    It is precisely because of such terrible achievements that Cang Mingzi is famous in the endless dark earth.


    You know, even in the endless underworld, the quasi heavenly powerful are indisputable strong, and the high-level forces of all parties.


    Cang Mingzi can defeat five with one, which shows his powerful combat power.


    Although the five quasi tianzuns who fought with Cang Mingzi at the beginning, except for two who were in the same state with him, they were the strong ones in the later stage of quasi Tianzun, the other strong ones only had the cultivation of quasi Tianzun in the early and middle stages.


    But such a record is still strong enough.


    Relying on this record, Cang Mingzi also ascended to the list of heaven''s alternates of endless netherworld, ranking No. 52.


    Because of this, Cang Mingzi is naturally the head of the army.


    "Do you know why these powerful quasi heavenly masters in the five realms appear in the hidden mountains? What is their purpose?"


    Cang Mingzi''s voice is calm, but it seems to contain endless madness. If it falls into people''s ears, it will inadvertently amplify the evil thoughts in his heart.


    Even several military commanders were inevitably affected.


    "It is said that there is a secret of taiyimen in the Tibetan and Youshan mountains. These five strongmen are attracted by this news.


    These would-be celebrants, who are strong at the peak, want to come for this. "


    An army commander said under an excuse.


    "Taiyi''s secret?"


    Cang Mingzi frowned, as if he had doubts about the explanation of the army head.


    No wonder Cang Mingzi was confused.


    Although the secret collection of Taiyi sect is precious, it has not yet reached the point of attracting the peak power of the quasi Heavenly Master.


    Taiyi sect was destroyed in the hands of the great underworld countries in the endless underworld. Most of the treasures of Taiyi sect also fell into the hands of the great underworld countries.


    There are too few scattered secret collections, and there are few things that can move the strong at the peak of the quasi God.


    Not to mention, he had already recognized the identities of the top powers of the quasi heavenly lords in the five realms.


    The two kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the two Buddhas of the great annihilation Buddha sect, each of them is the top existence of their own forces.


    Such existence is too scattered a secret to attract them.


    "Unless it''s the two heavenly objects of Taiyi?"


    Cang Mingzi''s heart coagulated, and a trace of heat rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    Needless to say, if he can hold a heavenly artifact in his hand, it will be enough to compete with the immortal heavenly artifact.


    At that time, his position in baiguming will be qualitatively improved.


    Even if he can''t compare with the virtual immortal Tianzun, he is far better than now. Moreover, with the help of Tianzun''s tools, he is more confident in preaching the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "No, it can''t be a heavenly artifact."


    However, Cang Mingzi soon rejected the speculation.


    He knows the attraction of the heavenly weapon very well. If there is a heavenly weapon, I''m afraid the strong one who will come here is not king Bai Wu and others, but the virtual immortal heavenly Zun in the five realms.


    A heavenly relic is enough to make the immortal heavenly relic move.


    "No matter whether there are heavenly objects in this Taiyi secret collection or not, this secret collection is in the forbidden area of bones. That''s what we have in the endless dark earth. How can the five realms touch it!"


    Cang Mingzi''s eyes were bright and sharp, and a faint cold idea flashed in his eyes.


    For him, he would not allow King Bai Wu and others to continue to stay in the cangyou mountains whether there were heavenly objects in this too secret collection or not.


    However, he did not hurry to start, but waited quietly for the arrival of other strong men in the endless dark land.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    In any case, Baiwu Wang and others are the peak strong people of the quasi Tianzun, firmly standing at the top level under the Tianzun.


    In addition, King Bai Wu and others are at the top of their respective forces. Their cultivation skills, magical powers and secret methods are at the top, and their combat power can not be underestimated.


    If the candidate list of heaven in endless netherworld is used as the evaluation standard, Cang Mingzi speculates that Baiwu Wang and others can at least rank in the top 30.


    Don''t look at Cang Mingzi, who is ranked 52nd in the waiting list of heaven, but Cang Mingzi knows that it contains a lot of water.


    Although he once defeated the five strong quasi Tianzun with one to five, he only had the cultivation of quasi Tianzun in the later stage, and did not really break through the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    With his true accomplishments, he can be on the waiting list of heaven at most, and his ranking will not be too high.


    The reason why he was ranked 52nd in the waiting list of heaven is more because of the blessing of the white bone nether dragon family.


    Cang Mingzi has a clear grasp of his own strength. If he rashly acts in the face of King Bai Wu and others, he is likely to be seriously injured by King Bai Wu and others.


    Even if he controls the Ming dragon guard, he may be seriously injured.


    Even if he and a group of Army leaders led his army to jointly besiege King Bai Wu and others, even if he took King Bai Wu and others, he didn''t know how many people would be lost.


    This is something Cang Mingzi doesn''t want to see. Every member of Cang Mingwei under his command is a subordinate trained by his meditation. Losing one is a blow.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to let the Cang Ming Wei lose too much. He preferred to wait until the strong men of other endless underworld came.


    Anyway, for some reason, King Bai Wu and others did not leave, nor did they mean to open this Taiyi secret. He was also happy to wait.


    Time is on his side. With more and more powerful people coming, it should be king Bai Wu and others who are worried.


    Just thinking, Baiwu Wang and others suddenly had an action.


    I saw one of them wearing a bloody cassock and revealing a strange evil spirit between his eyebrows. Suddenly, he took a step forward, and the invisible power spread from him into the void.


    "Is this a place to explore the secret of Taiyi?"


    Cang Mingzi''s eyes moved. He knew this evil monk. He was a strong Buddha called the Buddha of the world.


    In the long expedition with the five realms, the information of the endless dark earth leaked to the five realms. Similarly, the information of the five realms also leaked to the endless dark earth.


    For the strong in the five realms, there are corresponding records in the endless netherworld and the great netherworld countries.


    In particular, the news about the world''s solution Buddha and other quasi heavenly supreme power is more detailed.


    Although there are few records of the Buddha''s actions, the records of his rare actions have also been collected.


    "No, it seems that this worldly Buddha is not looking for the location of Taiyi''s secret, but is shaking the chaotic void, as if he is forcing someone to appear."


    Soon, Cang Mingzi found something wrong.


    "Lord Cang Mingzi, do you want to make a move?"


    Not only him, but also several army leaders on the side found it wrong.


    "Take it easy and wait patiently. I want to see what they have done?"


    Cang Mingzi waved his hand and didn''t want to do it.


    Under the gaze of Cang Mingzi and others, a sudden void wave suddenly came from the void, and a smile suddenly appeared on the faces of Baiwu Wang and others.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    Chaos.


    A blue world is quietly suspended in the void, with chaotic essence lingering, just like a crystal clear sapphire.


    Just close to this world, you can feel the vast moisture and the sound of rolling waves in this world.


    If you look carefully, you can see that most of the territory of the world is occupied by lakes and oceans, and less than 1% of the territory is land.


    Canglan world is a very common middle thousand world in the central boundary.


    The canglan yuan family, which occupies the canglan world, is well-known in many nearby worlds. It is backed by the XuanZhen gate and has far more than ordinary details.


    The most famous thing is that Yuan Zhen, the direct son of canglan yuan''s family master, worshipped XuanZhen gate and became the true disciple of XuanZhen gate.


    This is the true disciple of XuanZhen sect!


    XuanZhen sect, what kind of power?


    One of the top first-class forces in the five realms, second only to the Heavenly God dynasties and Jidao deities, is located in the north of the central realms. There are a large number of strong people, and there are heavenly tools in the door to suppress the inside information.


    After Yuan Zhenyi became a true disciple of XuanZhen sect, canglan yuan family also took advantage of this momentum to grow stronger and intimidate many forces around.


    "Buzz ~"


    On this day, a rampant escape light came from the depths of chaos.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to break into Cang Lanyuan''s house?"


    Many canglan yuan family strongmen guarding outside canglan boundary have changed their looks and want to stop this escape light.


    "It''s me."


    Just then, a low voice came from the light.


    "It was commander Xu."


    Hearing this low voice, a group of Cang Lanyuan family strong men were relieved and bowed to dunguang.


    But dun Guang didn''t stop, ran through the void, fell into canglan boundary, and went straight to the center of canglan boundary.


    "Xu Tongling didn''t always follow young master Zhenyi to practice in XuanZhen gate. Why did he hurry back to Yuan''s house?"


    After Dun Guang left, the strong man of Cang Lanyuan family asked suspiciously.


    As the peak emperor of the sixth realm, the position of Xu Tongling in canglan yuan family is not low, which is equivalent to many ethnic elders of canglan yuan family.


    Not to mention, he followed yuan Zhenyi to practice in XuanZhen gate and was quite trusted by Yuan Zhenyi.


    "Maybe I was ordered by young master Zhenyi to go back to Yuan''s house."


    A strong man of canglan yuan family said casually.


    Several canglan yuan family strongmen didn''t care too much about it, and soon put it behind them.


    However, they don''t know that a matter affecting the whole canglan yuan family is about to break out.


    "Shua!"


    After entering canglan world, dun Guang kept pace and went straight to the most central city of canglan world, canglan city.


    After entering canglan City, dun Guang still kept his speed. He didn''t disperse until he came to a courtyard, revealing his figure in black armor.


    It was Xu Tongling who was sent back to the canglan world by Yuan Zhenyi to send a message. In fact, he was an undercover agent of XuanZhen gate.


    "Yuan family!"


    Commander Xu stood in front of the courtyard and looked up. He saw a plaque hanging above the courtyard with two large characters of dragons and Phoenix dancing on it.


    At a glance, it was as if there was a blue dragon, controlling thousands of spiritual waters, surging sea of clouds and roaring up to the sky.


    "I''ve seen Xu Tongling."


    Xu Tongling looked unchanged and slowly stepped into the yuan family. All the people he met along the way saluted him. He just nodded in response.


    In the yuan family residence, numerous water vapor swirls around, and magnificent pavilions and rockery palaces on one side are looming, like a fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    Yuan family.


    After commander Xu entered the yuan family residence, his goal was very clear. He went deep into the yuan family residence and soon came to a small courtyard.


    "Xu Yuan, please see the owner."


    Xu Tongling bowed slightly.


    "It''s Xu Tongling. Did Zhenyi let you come back?"


    As soon as Xu Tongling''s voice fell, a voice as warm as water floated from the yard.


    At the same time, the gate of the courtyard was opened. Before Xu Tongling could reply, waves like water waves surrounded it. When he reacted, he was already in the courtyard.


    It is said to be a small courtyard. In fact, it is a small world inside.


    The sky is covered with clouds and the lake and sea are surging.


    This side of the world is occupied by the ocean, the sea is turbulent, and a rolling wave is set off from time to time, and all kinds of marine spirit beasts survive in it.


    In the middle of this world, there is a pavilion floating on the sea, occupying the center of the whole small world.


    The water vapor lingers around the pavilion, and a middle-aged man can be vaguely seen standing with his hands behind his back.


    The man has a blue robe. His face is beautiful. His breath is ethereal like the wind, and he is like a relegated immortal. He may go by the wind at any time.


    Its breath coincides with the ocean under your feet and even the whole small world. At a glance, it is like facing the whole world, which makes people feel awed.


    "Master!"


    Commander Xu stepped a little and immediately came to the middle-aged man. He saluted with a fist and a look of fear flashed across his eyes.


    At present, the middle-aged man is the owner of the yuan family, Yuan Qingping.


    In terms of cultivation, Yuan Qingping may not be as good as Yuan Zhenyi. She set foot in the seventh realm of emperors as early as 20 eras ago, but her cultivation has always stayed in the early stage of the seventh realm without much breakthrough.


    Yuan Qingping also knows that her potential has been exhausted. She no longer focuses on practice, but instead cultivates the descendants of the yuan family and manages the family.


    Yuan Qingping''s means of governing the family is far from that of Yuan Zhenyi.


    Xu Tongling was under the pressure of Yuan Qingping. He knew that if he was careless, he might expose himself. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Although he has made up his mind to betray Cang Lanyuan family, he is not optimistic that Cang Lanyuan family can survive under the siege of XuanZhen gate.


    However, this does not mean that commander Xu wants to be exposed to Yuan Qingping. If yuan Qingping finds his clue at this moment, she can shoot him dead with her backhand.


    After all, with Yuan Qingping''s cultivation in the seventh realm, it''s not easy to kill him who hasn''t broken through the seventh realm.


    "Xu Tongling, really so anxious to let you back, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Qingping''s eyes fell on commander Xu, deep and distant, as if she wanted to penetrate commander Xu.


    At this glance, Xu Tongling was alarmed, and all his secrets seemed to be seen through.


    Xu Tongling knows that this is a pupil technique practiced by Yuan Qingping. It can shock and frighten those who harbor ghosts.


    However, fortunately, he had already prepared and remained calm on the surface: "if you go home, young master Zhenyi asked his subordinates to bring words. Please the master and elder to lead the yuan family to the eastern border as soon as possible."


    "Lead the people to the eastern border?"


    Yuan Qingping was stunned when she said this. Soon, she came back and asked:


    "Is there any reason for Zhenyi?"


    "No, the young master just ordered his subordinates to take words without telling them the reason."


    Commander Xu shook his head.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    "Zhenyi, what does that mean? Is it the XuanZhen sect that is going to attack our yuan family? "


    Yuan Qingping''s eyes coagulated and thought about yuan Zhenyi''s intention.


    For Cang Lanyuan''s current situation, he knows best. However, it seems to be prosperous, but in fact he has already stood on the edge of the cliff.


    XuanZhen gate can find some clues about canglan yuan family as long as he has a heart to investigate. As the owner of yuan family, does he know?


    It''s just that Yuan Qingping doesn''t know because she has been limited by the surrounding environment and the gap with XuanZhen gate.


    But yuan Qingping has been looking for a way to break the situation.


    At the beginning, Yuan Zhenyi worshipped XuanZhen gate. In addition to the calculation of XuanZhen gate, Yuan Qingping also boosted the waves behind her. If yuan Zhenyi could enter the high-level of XuanZhen gate, the crisis of canglan yuan family would be relieved naturally.


    However, with the passage of time, Yuan Qingping just found that this method didn''t work at all.


    Although yuan Zhenyi became the true disciple of XuanZhen sect, the high-level inside XuanZhen sect still suppressed yuan Zhenyi intentionally or unintentionally.


    If you want to rely on Yuan Zhen to solve the plight of canglan yuan family, it will not work.


    Now, Yuan Zhen asked Xu Tong to lead the yuan family to the eastern border, which probably means that the XuanZhen goalkeeper will fight the yuan family.


    As for going to the eastern border?


    "Does Zhenyi really want to use the main road in the eastern border to close the town and avoid the pursuit of XuanZhen gate?"


    Yuan Qingping frowned.


    Although the Da Dao town in the eastern border area is a good help to avoid the pursuit of XuanZhen gate, it makes the strong of XuanZhen gate flinch.


    However, the closure of dadaozhen in the eastern border has an impact on all other strong players who set foot in the eastern border.


    In other words, the strong of canglan yuan family will also be affected by the closure of the town.


    Although the impact of the closure of the town on the main road can be eliminated through painstaking efforts, another point is what yuan Qingping cares about most.


    That is the attitude of not falling emperor Dynasty. Now the eastern border is basically under the control of not falling emperor Dynasty. Not falling emperor Dynasty is a well deserved overlord in the eastern border.


    Countless forces in the eastern frontier rely on the breath of the emperor.


    If Cang Lanyuan family enters the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is inevitable to deal with the emperor Dynasty.


    If the Emperor didn''t feel dissatisfied with the arrival of Cang Lanyuan''s family, he would probably attack Cang Lanyuan''s family. At that time, it would be dangerous.


    In the eastern border area, Yuan Qingping doesn''t think canglan yuan family can be the opponent of the imperial dynasty.


    You know, but even forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty have suffered great losses in the hands of the emperor not falling Dynasty, damaging countless strong ones.


    Canglan yuan family is not an opponent?


    "Zhenyi would not have been unaware of this, but he still asked me to lead the yuan family to the eastern frontier. Did he have contact with the emperor Bu Luo dynasty?"


    Suddenly, Yuan Qingping thought of a possibility.


    For his son, he has a clear understanding that yuanzhenyi will never do anything uncertain.


    In other words, Yuan Zhenyi is likely to have made contact with the senior management of buluodi Dynasty, which is willing to accept canglan yuan family.


    "By the way, master, the young master also asked his subordinates to give you this token. When we arrive at the eastern border, as long as the master smashes this token, someone will come to meet us."


    Commander Xu''s next action also verified yuan Qingping''s guess.


    As he spoke, Xu Tongling took out a token and handed it to Yuan Qingping.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    "Shua!"


    Yuan Qingping''s mind moved. The token in commander Xu''s hand seemed to be pulled by an invisible hand and fell into his hand.


    The token is not big, but it is the size of a palm. The whole body is cash yellow. It is engraved with countless Golden real dragons with teeth and claws.


    In the middle of the token, the book has two big characters.


    ''not falling''!


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing the token, Yuan Qingping saw it clearly in her eyes. Zhenyi really got in touch with Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    Next, he only needs to order and lead the yuan family to the eastern border.


    But there is also a problem, how to persuade the yuan family.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu.


    Although yuan Qingping is the master of the yuan family and holds most of the discourse power of the yuan family, the yuan family does not have the power to compete with him.


    For example, the elder and the second elder of the yuan family are giants of the heaven in the seventh territory, and their cultivation and combat strength are not inferior to Yuan Qingping.


    If they disagree, Yuan Qingping, as the owner of the yuan family, can''t hold them down.


    "However, Zhenyi is ready, and I can''t fall behind. Moreover, Zhenyi has pointed out the way to break the game."


    Yuan Qingping didn''t worry too much. As soon as Yuan Zhen asked commander Xu to bring it, she already helped him point out how to solve the big elder and the second elder of the yuan family.


    That is to win over the elder. As long as he wins over the elder of the yuan family, he will join hands with the elder of the yuan family, that is, the two elders of the yuan family have other plans, so they can only bow their heads.


    Yuan Qingping is also fully confident of winning over the elder.


    "Go and ask the elder."


    At this point, Yuan Qingping no longer hesitated and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Yes."


    In the void, a hoarse and low voice came, and even commander Xu trembled in his heart.


    "Commander of canglan Wei!"


    Xu Tongling''s eyes moved and recognized the owner of the voice directly.


    Canglan Wei is a group cultivated by canglan yuan family. There are only a thousand people, but each one is an emperor who breaks through the imperial realm.


    Among them, there is no lack of emperors in the middle three realms, and several commanders of canglan Wei are all natural emperors in the sixth realms.


    The great commander of canglan Wei is the sixth realm peak emperor like him, and his cultivation and combat power are far stronger than him.


    As early as 40 million years ago, the commander of canglan Wei had broken through the peak of the sixth realm. He was only half a step away from the seventh realm. He could break through at any time and become the fifth heaven giant of canglan yuan family.


    Of course, Xu Tongling doesn''t care about the appearance of the commander of canglan Wei. He cares more about yuan Qingping''s orders.


    Yuan Qingping asks the commander of canglan Wei to invite the elder of the yuan family. The meaning is obvious. That is, Yuan Qingping plans to move the family according to Yuan Zhenyi''s idea.


    "The heavenly punishment fairy expected it well. Yuan Qingping really made the same decision as his son."


    Xu Tongling sneered.


    He knows very well that when Yuan Qingping makes this decision, the outcome of the yuan family is doomed. XuanZhen gate will never allow the yuan family to continue to exist.


    As for not falling into the imperial dynasty?


    As long as XuanZhen gate can solve Cang Lanyuan family before Cang Lanyuan family enters the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it is not enough to be afraid of not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    Don''t the fallen emperor dare to send strong people to the central boundary to meet Cang Lanyuan''s family?


    Not afraid of the robbery and killing of the powerful of the ten thousand God dynasty?


    Therefore, in the eyes of commander Xu, when Yuan Qingping made a decision, canglan yuan''s family had only one result, that is, being destroyed by XuanZhen door.


    There is no other possibility.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    In the eyes of commander Xu, although the buluodi Dynasty was powerful, it was ultimately limited to the eastern border and could only act as a bully in the eastern border.


    If the Emperor didn''t offend the ten thousand God Dynasty, would the ten thousand God Dynasty give up?


    Perhaps in the eastern border region, the ten thousand God Dynasty can''t help but lose the strong of the imperial dynasty, but as long as the strong of the imperial dynasty leave the eastern border region, the ten thousand God Dynasty has some ways to deal with the strong of the imperial dynasty.


    The same is true even if it is the strong man who will be the Supreme Master behind the emperor''s Dynasty.


    If this quasi heavenly peak strongman dares to leave the central boundary, he is bound to be surrounded and killed by many strongmen of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even, it may attract the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In this case, unless the strong man at the peak of the quasi heavenly Zun holds the heavenly Zun weapon of the imperial dynasty, he can compete with the virtual immortal heavenly Zun.


    But for the sake of just a canglan yuan family, how can the emperor''s Dynasty send that would-be emperor''s peak strongman?


    unworthy!


    In the final analysis, canglan yuan family is just a third rate force. Although there are giants in the sky, their strength is not too strong.


    In other words, canglan yuan family is of little value to the emperor''s Dynasty, and it is not worth fighting for it.


    Without the protection of the emperor Dynasty, how could Cang Lanyuan family survive the pursuit of XuanZhen gate?


    The collapse of Cang Lanyuan''s family is close at hand.


    Therefore, after Xu Tongling secretly passed the news of Cang Lanyuan''s family, he was ready to wait for the development of the situation.


    Yuan Qingping asks the elder of the yuan family. No one knows what conditions yuan Qingping promised. The elder of the yuan family agrees to move the family.


    Then, they joined hands to persuade the second elder of the yuan family. The second elder of the yuan family was weak. Helpless, they could only agree to Yuan Qingping''s suggestion.


    The three giants of Cang Lanyuan family have reached an agreement. Naturally, other strong members of Cang Lanyuan family cannot disobey their will.


    The whole Cang Lanyuan family operated rapidly. Without the attention of all forces, the lineal blood of Cang Lanyuan family was gathered together.


    Under the will of Yuan Qingping, canglan yuan family is particularly decisive.


    Some industries that could not be taken away were directly abandoned. A group of canglan yuan families just took some cultivation resources and left canglan world.


    Strong men break their wrists in order to survive!


    Under the threat of the possible arrival of XuanZhen gate, Cang Lanyuan family had no choice. Even collateral blood was abandoned by Cang Lanyuan family.


    At this time, for Cang Lanyuan''s family, the danger will be one more point for every delay.


    Less than two hours after Xu Tongling returned to canglan boundary, a group of high-level officials of canglan yuan family went to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang with the legitimate blood of yuan family.


    All the way, the yuan family did not dare to have any delay.


    "Boom!"


    The only high-level imperial warship of the yuan family was urged to the extreme by Yuan Qingping. It broke through chaos at an unimaginable speed and went straight to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    After several hours, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang is far away.


    "Fast, fast!"


    Looking at the border of eastern Xinjiang not far away, Yuan Qingping is slightly relaxed.


    As long as we enter the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the crisis of canglan yuan family will be lifted.


    "Yuan Qingping, where do you want to go?"


    Just then, an indifferent voice floated from the depths of the void and clearly fell into the ears of Yuan Qingping and other yuan family strongmen.


    At the same time, a bright yuan magnetic light suddenly appeared, lying in front of the yuan family warship, just like the nine sky star river blocking heaven and earth.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    "Boom!"


    The divine light is like a river, cutting off the sun and moon.


    The infinite magnetic magic light rolls forward. If it is impossible to cross the natural graben, it cuts off the possibility of the yuan family warship moving forward.


    "Who?"


    The strong men of the yuan family were terrified and looked at the yuan cishen River in front of them.


    I saw a man with white hair, white eyebrows and slightly bent back on the yuancishen river.


    The man''s foot on the yuancishen river is silent and gloomy, which forms an incomparable sharp contrast with the yuancishen River under his feet.


    However, between his eyebrows, he exudes vitality like the rising sun.


    The twilight and vitality are intertwined, which makes people unable to distinguish the crushing. It is like the twilight Laozi and the fledgling youth. It is very strange.


    "Yuan Daojun!"


    Yuan Qingping''s face changed greatly when she saw the man. A touch of worry flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    damn!


    How did XuanZhen gate get the news so quickly and send the yuan track king to rob and kill them.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally judge that the yuan magnetic track king has long come here to wait for the arrival of the yuan family.


    Is there a leak, or is there an insider in the family?


    Yuan Qingping frowned and all kinds of thoughts crossed her mind. However, this is not the time to track down the ghosts in the family. The most important thing now is how to escape.


    In front of him, the yuan CI Taoist king is a powerful elder in XuanZhen gate, the overlord of the ninth realm, practicing yuan CI together.


    Long before Yuan Qingping broke through the seventh realm, the yuan magnetic track king had broken through the ninth realm and became the overlord of the heavens.


    In other words, the yuan magnetic track King broke through the ninth realm for more than 20 eras, which is an extremely powerful existence in the XuanZhen gate.


    "A ninth territory overlord of the heavens can''t be defeated. He can only hope that he won''t fall to the strong of the emperor Dynasty."


    Yuan Qingping is not pessimistic, but the strength gap is too wide.


    Although there is only one yuanci Daojun, it doesn''t take much effort to kill canglan yuan family.


    Even if Cang Lanyuan''s family has three overlords in the seventh territory, countless emperors are in charge, and only the result of being slaughtered.


    There is a difference between the seventh realm and the ninth realm, and there is an insurmountable natural moat in strength.


    Yuan Qingping can only delay as long as possible. It''s best to delay until the strong emperor doesn''t fall. As early as yuan cidao Jun appeared, Yuan Qingping decisively crushed the token and passed the message.


    At this time, Cang Lanyuan''s family could survive only if it did not fall under the protection of the emperor and the strong.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Daojun of yuanci. After a long time, Mr. Daojun''s style remains the same."


    Yuan Qingping looked at herself and saluted with a fist.


    "Yuan family."


    On the turbulent yuanci God River, yuanci Dao Jun slowly raised his eyes, and the light of his eyes under his white eyebrows reflected the whole Yuanjia warship.


    Yuan Qingping, the master of yuan family, yuan nianbai, the elder of yuan family, yuan 2


    Among the strong members of the yuan family, only these three deserve his eyes, and the rest are mole ants who can''t get into his eyes.


    "Yuan Qingping, you should know the price of betraying XuanZhen gate. Why did you betray XuanZhen gate?"


    Yuan CI Dao Jun looked at Yuan Qingping, and his cold eyes showed an undisguised killing intention.


    Anyone who looks at him suddenly seems to fall into the nine Youhan abyss.


    "Lord Daojun joked. The yuan family is loyal to the XuanZhen gate. How can yuan and yuan family betray the XuanZhen gate?"


    Yuan Qingping said with a righteous face, as if the yuan family had not betrayed XuanZhen gate.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    "Loyal?"


    Hearing yuan Qingping''s words, Yuan CI Daojun seemed to hear some funny jokes and burst into laughter.


    The yuancishen river at his feet vibrated and set off a wave of Taoism, as if to show his disdain.


    "Yuan Qingping, you don''t have to put on airs in front of this seat. When the yuan family just made an action, the XuanZhen door got the news."


    Yuan magnetic track Jun''s laughter suddenly converged and sneered.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Qingping''s face changed greatly.


    Yuan cidao Jun''s meaning, how he didn''t know, it was clearly telling him that Cang Lanyuan had a informer at home.


    "The elder, the second elder, or who?"


    Yuan Qingping couldn''t help but flash through her mind. Her face was as heavy as water.


    However, he glanced at the elder of the yuan family and the second elder of the yuan family. They were all immersed in shock, as if they didn''t know everything.


    For a time, Yuan Qingping couldn''t tell who the ghost was.


    "Now that you know, I won''t cover it up. My yuan family really wants to go to and serve the emperor''s Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that our chess is so bad that we let Dao Jun block it. It''s also our bad luck. However, before I die, I have a request. I don''t know whether you can agree. "


    Yuan Qingping took a deep breath, pressed the suspicion in her heart and said.


    On the surface, he was silent and seemed to die generously, but in fact, he was anxious.


    Why doesn''t the strong man in the imperial dynasty show up?


    Before the emperor does not fall, he can only delay as much time as possible in exchange for possible vitality.


    "Hum."


    Yuan CI Dao Jun snorted coldly. He saw through yuan Qingping''s careful thinking at a glance.


    How did he not know that Yuan Qingping was delaying time and waiting for the arrival of the strong in the imperial court? However, yuan cidao didn''t care.


    Commander Xu can see through the problem. How can he not see through it?


    It''s ok if the strong don''t show up. If the other party shows up, he doesn''t mind learning the tricks of the strong don''t show up.


    "To tell you the truth, when your son Yuanzhen always sent you a message, XuanZhen door had received the message."


    Yuan CI Dao Jun overlooks yuan Qingping with indifference and pity in his eyes.


    "This..."


    As soon as this remark was made, all the strong members of the Zhongyuan family were in an uproar.


    According to the meaning of Yuan CI Dao Jun, all the actions of the yuan family have long been known by XuanZhen gate. Their so-called secret actions now seem so ridiculous.


    Your actions are completely controlled by XuanZhen gate. Why do you leave XuanZhen gate?


    For a time, a wave of despair spread among the yuan family.


    "It''s you, Xu Yuan!"


    When Yuan Qingping heard the words of Yuan CI Dao Jun, she quickly responded.


    The ghost of the yuan family is Xu Tongling who came back to talk!


    Yuan Qingping doubted the elder of the yuan family, the second elder of the yuan family, and even the owner of the yuan family, except Xu Tongling.


    However, the fact is that the person who betrayed the yuan family is Xu Tongling.


    Yuan Qingping looks back at her back and wants to find out Xu Tongling. Unfortunately, Xu Tongling has long disappeared.


    Obviously, commander Xu had long expected this situation and left this place of right and wrong in advance, that is, Yuan Qingping wanted to kill commander Xu to vent her anger, but she couldn''t find a chance.


    "Well, the truth has told you that you should go too."


    Yuan magnetic track Jun smiled coldly, and his cold words were like the words of death.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    "Boom!"


    The yuan magnetic track made your mind move, and the yuan magnetic God River surged at your feet, sweeping away towards the yuan family warship, intending to devour the yuan family warship.


    Countless yuan of magnetic magic light turned into a sky covering curtain, covering chaos for thousands of miles.


    The terrible force closed the town to the void, leaving the yuan family nowhere to escape.


    In the end, he is a giant of heaven in the ninth realm. His ruthless means is enough to kill the people of the yuan family.


    When this blow falls, everyone in the yuan family may fall. Even if someone survives, he will be seriously injured and have no resistance.


    At this moment, the gap between the yuan magnetic track king and the yuan family was revealed!


    "Damn it, if you want to kill me, you are the overlord of the heavens. I will make you pay a painful price!"


    "What about the overlord of the heavens? I dare to fight!"


    "No, I beg Lord Daojun to spare my life. I don''t want to die!"


    The faces of the yuan family suddenly changed, either angry, unwilling, or frightened.


    There are many gestures.


    There are strong people, such as the two elders of the yuan family, who rise to the sky in an attempt to kill a path of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan cishen river was only slightly shocked, and a ray of yuan cishen light fell. The second elder of the yuan family had been knocked out of the void and fell on the deck of the yuan family warship, unconscious.


    With one blow, the two elders of the yuan family in the seventh territory were defeated and lost their combat power.


    Yuan CI Dao Jun''s arrogance was clearly revealed in front of the yuan family.


    "Such power..."


    A strong yuan family shuddered at the power of Yuan CI Dao Jun.


    The second elder of the yuan family, a giant of the heavens in the seventh territory, is enough to rank in the top three among the strong yuan family, second only to Yuan Qingping and the elder of the yuan family.


    But such a strong man was easily defeated by the hand of the yuan magnetic track king.


    How can we not let the yuan family despair?


    "If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, don''t you show up?"


    Yuan Qingping was anxious. If she continued to delay, they would be in danger.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded and fell into the ears of Yuan Qingping and others, just like the most pleasant voice in the world.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a figure in cassock appeared in front of Yuan Qingping and others.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the figure stroked his sleeve, the vast Buddha light surged out, like the river hanging upside down, colliding with the falling yuan magnetic divine light.


    For a time, a magnificent spectacle was formed in chaos.


    Yuan magnetic divine light and bright Buddha light collide constantly, dividing the chaos into two and turning it into two different colors.


    The magic light of yuanci was soon suppressed by the Buddha''s light. Even yuanci Daojun was forced back hundreds of miles and had to use secret methods to block the impact of the Buddha''s light.


    "Golden cicada son!"


    Yuan CI Dao Jun raised his eyes and looked at the figure standing in front of the yuan family warship.


    He recognized the identity of the figure. It was at the beginning that he broke through the golden cicada son of the quasi God with the help of the pressure of the ten thousand God Dynasty in the war with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    With the passage of time, the details of the war between the Wandao divine Dynasty and the buluodi Dynasty have long been spread among many forces in the five realms.


    Compared with Wen Zhong and the heavenly artifact of buluodi Dynasty, Jinchanzi is the most eye-catching existence of buluodi Dynasty.


    Countless strong men of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, driving the ten thousand way dragon boat, failed to do anything about the golden cicada son, but let the golden cicada son take the opportunity to break through the quasi God.


    Such an impressive record makes all forces dare not ignore this new quasi heavenly strongman who does not fall into the emperor''s dynasty!


    At least, you don''t dare to despise it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    "No, how dare the fallen emperor, how dare he? Isn''t he afraid that the mighty gods will kill him?"


    Yuan track Jun''s face is gloomy.


    From the beginning, although he thought that the buluodi dynasty would send strong people to meet canglan yuan''s family, he didn''t expect that the buluodi Dynasty dared to send Jinchanzi.


    You know, in the war between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty, Jin chanzi let the God''s Dynasty suffer a lot. There are not a few strong people of the God''s dynasty who died in Jin chanzi''s hands.


    The loss of Wandao dragon boat is largely due to the golden cicada.


    Moreover, Jinchanzi, as the only quasi heavenly powerful people in the imperial dynasty, stepped out of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, which was the best opportunity to kill him.


    The ten thousand way divine Dynasty will never miss this opportunity to weaken the imperial dynasty, and will certainly seize this opportunity.


    In this case, it is the best choice for Jinchanzi to stay in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Saved!"


    Seeing the golden cicada son, the strong men of canglan yuan family were not relieved.


    "Master Jinchanzi!"


    Yuan Qingping''s eyes flashed, and the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Since he decided to follow yuan Zhenyi''s decision, betray XuanZhen gate and join the imperial dynasty, he also had concerns in his heart.


    Yuan Qingping doesn''t know the problems that commander Xu can see?


    He was equally clear about the gratitude and resentment between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty.


    But he knew very well that as soon as Yuanzhen heard the news, it meant that XuanZhen gate meant to fight canglanyuan family. If this opportunity was missed, canglanyuan family would have no chance to break away from XuanZhen gate''s control in the future.


    Yuan Qingping knows the situation of Cang Lanyuan family very well. Cang Lanyuan family has always been the prey of XuanZhen gate.


    If it had not been for fear that there might be too many strong people behind Cang Lanyuan family and had not found the family inheritance of Cang Lanyuan family, I''m afraid XuanZhen family would have destroyed XuanZhen family long ago.


    Therefore, it is the last chance for him not to fall in the imperial dynasty. Even if he knows the problems existing in the imperial dynasty, he has to give it a go.


    Fortunately, he succeeded. The Emperor didn''t abandon them and sent a strong man to meet the people of the yuan family.


    Naturally, he has heard of the name of golden cicada. He also knows the strength of golden cicada, a quasi heavenly strong man.


    With this one, the lives of the yuan family were saved.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk Jin chanzi has seen benefactor. The people in front of benefactor are people in the imperial court. Please give them a way to live."


    The golden cicada son folded his hands and smiled.


    "Master Jinchanzi, that''s not true. These people were strong under our XuanZhen sect, but now they betrayed our XuanZhen sect.


    I''m here to clean up the door. I hope master Jinchanzi won''t stop me. "


    Yuan magnetic track Jun''s eyes flickered, his mind turned sharply, but his face looked as usual.


    "Clean up the door? What benefactor said, I don''t agree. These people are clearly the people I don''t fall behind. When did they become the people of your XuanZhen door?"


    The golden cicada''s voice was slow, shaking her head and laughing.


    "You..."


    Seeing the posture of the golden cicada son, a touch of anger flashed in the eyes of the yuan magnetic track gentleman.


    If you compete with the thickness of your face and your ability to open your eyes and tell lies, few people can compare with people in Buddhism and Taoism, and yuanci Daojun is no exception.


    If you don''t know the inside story, just listen to Jin chanzi''s remarks. What you don''t know is that Jin chanzi is telling the truth.


    It''s like the people of the yuan family, who are not the people of the emperor''s court.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    "Master Jinchanzi, some things can''t be changed just by one or two sentences. All members of the yuan family will kill them today.


    If you interfere, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Yuan CI Dao Jun took a deep breath and pressed his anger in his heart: "just don''t know if the master moves and is detected by the ten thousand God Dynasty, can he have life?"


    The tone of yuanci Daojun is very hard, even with a trace of threat.


    Threaten golden cicada son with ten thousand divine dynasties.


    Yuan cidao Jun thinks that his strength is not much weaker than that of Jinchanzi. He has broken through the ninth realm for 20 centuries, and his cultivation is firmly at the peak of the ninth realm.


    Had it not been for the lack of personal opportunities, I am afraid I would have broken through the quasi heaven realm.


    Although he failed to make a breakthrough, he believed that he was not weaker than the strong who first entered the quasi heavenly realm. He also fought some strong who first entered the quasi heavenly realm and did not lose the wind.


    In his opinion, the golden cicada son, who has broken through the hundred years of quasi heaven, is also a strong person who has entered the quasi heaven realm for the first time, and his body may not be weaker than the golden cicada son.


    If you really want to fight, even if you lose to Jinchanzi, Jinchanzi can''t easily take him.


    As long as we delay for a period of time, when the strong one of the ten thousand God Dynasty comes, it will not be him but the golden cicada son who is in danger.


    With such confidence, yuanci Daojun will not be too polite.


    "Are you threatening the poor monk?"


    The golden cicada son''s face smiled, and his light eyes fell on the yuan magnetic track gentleman.


    "What about threatening you?"


    Yuan magnetic track Jun did not retreat a penny and sneered.


    "Boom!"


    Without hesitation, the yuan magnetic God River surged with a step under the foot of the yuan magnetic track king, and a bright and dazzling yuan magnetic God light burst out.


    The endless divine light is like a wave, tearing the void, enveloping the infinite chaotic atmosphere, setting off a rolling chaotic storm, and the mighty power spreads hundreds of millions of miles.


    Even many laws hidden in the void were shaken at this moment, and the avenue roared more than once.


    As soon as you start, Mr. Yuan magnetic track will spare no room and do his best.


    Although he thought he was not weaker than Jinchanzi, there was a gap in cultivation. He had to fight with twelve points of spirit and hit with all his strength.


    However, in the face of the attack of yuanci Daojun, the golden cicada son looked the same, and even didn''t even make any evasion or even counterattack.


    "Good courage!"


    Yuan CI Dao Jun''s anger grew stronger in his eyes, and he was angry at Jin chanzi''s attitude.


    As the ninth realm emperor, the overlord of the heavens and the powerful elder of XuanZhen gate, has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    With his cultivation and fighting power, he will strike with all his strength, that is, the strong at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master will be ready, but the golden cicada son ignored his strike!


    This makes it clear that you despise him!


    Can he not be angry?


    "If you want to die, this seat will send you on the road!"


    The yuan magnetic track gentleman flashed a killing idea at the bottom of his eyes, and the attack in his hand became more and more fierce, madly urging the original power in his body.


    At the foot of the yuancishen River, the whole river took off, and the mighty pressure covered hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, stirring up a chaotic storm all over the sky.


    The great world and the middle world, which are hundreds of millions of miles away, also trembled.


    With this blow, Mr. Yuan magnetic track wants to kill Jinchanzi town here!


    If you dare to belittle this seat, you will pay with your life!


    "Hoo ~"


    The surging air stroked the cassock of the golden cicada son. The golden cicada son folded his hands and looked calm, as if the blow to destroy the world did not exist.


    The contempt for Mr. Yuan magnetic track is revealed at this moment.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    "Boom!"


    The yuan cishen River rolls down, pointing directly to the place where the golden cicada is located.


    The killing machine is full of chaos, which is colder than the cold wind in the Jiuyou abyss.


    The golden cicada looked bland. There was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes. Even, there was a touch of light mockery in the depths of her eyes.


    A mockery of Mr. Yuan track.


    As a disciple of the Tathagata, Jin chanzi, the successor of the Buddhism of the westward journey, was originally a golden cicada on the bodhi tree, with high heel and strong talent. He also ranked first in the mythological world of the westward journey.


    Only a few people can compare with Buddha''s talent.


    Although there are no famous words, Jinchanzi also has pride in his heart, and few people can get into his eyes.


    Since he came to the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the golden cicada son has walked in the eastern frontier and seen hundreds of millions of creatures in Beijing. Few can enter his eyes.


    The same is true for yuan Daojun.


    It''s just a dead bone in a Zhuo with exhausted potential. It''s not worth mentioning.


    That is, he did not restore the cultivation of quasi heaven, still stayed in the ninth realm, and was not afraid of the yuan magnetic track king, not to mention now?


    Although it is only a hundred years since the golden cicada son restored the Buddha''s fruit position, his cultivation has changed much more than others imagined.


    For a hundred years, it seems not worth mentioning for many quasi heavenly powerful people. There is more than this time for one enlightenment Avenue.


    It will take at least ten thousand years or even hundreds of thousands of years for the emperor of the ninth realm to break through the quasi heavenly realm, so as to stabilize his own realm.


    For a hundred years, even the stable realm could not be achieved. However, it was enough for the golden cicada son to take a long distance in the quasi heavenly realm.


    After all, the golden cicada is not a practice from scratch, but a return to the realm of quasi heaven.


    Jinchanzi fell into a deep sleep at the beginning. He separated himself from the Tang monk with good thoughts and embarked on the road to the West. Finally, his merits and virtues were completed and he obtained the zhantan merit and virtue Buddha.


    Although the Buddha''s position was finally occupied by Tang monk, and even his own body was almost refined into the separation of good thoughts, he finally had the experience of breaking through the quasi heaven realm, even the peak of quasi heaven, and it was not a perfect golden fairyland.


    If it is not the Tang monk, but the good thoughts of Jin chanzi, it is not as good as Jin chanzi himself. Before accepting merit, he is even just a mortal.


    In this case, the Tang monk who has received merit has also set foot in the great perfection of Jinxian. If he had been replaced by Jinchanzi, I''m afraid he would have broken through the great luojinxian.


    One card forever, Da Luo forever!


    Even with the help of good thoughts on the road to the west, cut off the good corpse and take another firm step in the realm of Dalai.


    Unfortunately, Jinchanzi underestimated Tang Monk and was almost refined by Tang monk.


    In any case, Jinchanzi had the experience of practicing to the peak of quasi Tianzun. The speed of practicing in quasi Tianzun is far from ordinary people.


    In just a hundred years, Jinchanzi has consolidated the cultivation of quasi Tianzun, and even taken a big step in the territory of quasi Tianzun.


    Facing the ninth realm of the yuan magnetic track king, he has not touched at all.


    "Zha!"


    Until the yuan magnetic divine light fell close, the golden cicada son slowly opened his mouth and spit out a syllable.


    When this syllable is uttered, it is like the explosion of hundreds of millions of thunder being squeezed to the extreme and spit out by its mouth.


    A word is like ten thousand thunder, a sound is like a avalanche!


    The next moment, chaos hangs upside down.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled like paper, the chaotic air flow boiled and burst, and the visible ripples swept away in all directions.


    The yuan cishen river that runs across the river suddenly collapses.


    For a moment, chaos seemed to boil in hundreds of millions of miles, rolling sound waves vertically and horizontally, breaking through layer after layer of space.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    "No!"


    Yuan magnetic track Jun''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are full of fear.


    In his eyes, the sound waves that rolled in and surrounded the unspeakable shock waves of terror, like countless ancient beasts rushing in.


    Crazy!


    Same.


    Unstoppable!


    "Yuan magnetic fairy body!"


    Yuanci Daojun made a quick decision and gave a long roar. The endless yuanci divine light burst out from his body, like a gray flame burning.


    In the gray fire light, you can vaguely see a vast world rotating in its body, blooming with hot light.


    Under the heavy pressure of the golden cicada, the yuan magnetic track king did not hesitate to burn his own original world and bless the flesh.


    The so-called yuan CI immortal body is a body refining skill created by Yuan CI Dao Jun.


    After the yuanci Daojun broke through the peak of the ninth realm, he could not break through his cultivation for a long time. Naturally, he knew that his potential in yuanci had been exhausted.


    Yuan CI Dao Jun didn''t hesitate. Instead, he practiced and refined the body, and the "Yuan CI immortal body" came out.


    This "Yuan CI immortal body" can condense the immortal body after it has been cultivated to a great degree. Of course, this is only the situation speculated by Yuan CI Dao Jun.


    In terms of the current state of Yuan CI immortal body, it is at most the ninth realm of practice, that is, the realm of Yuan CI Dao Jun today.


    As for the higher realm, it can only be verified when the yuan track King breaks through.


    But now, with the blessing of the original world, the physical strength of the yuan magnetic track King rises rapidly, and even breaks a certain limit to reach the level of quasi heaven!


    The barrier that Yuan Daojun failed to break through for a long time was broken under the pressure of golden cicada.


    If you can avoid this disaster and continue to practice, you may not be able to really break the bottleneck of the quasi Tianzun realm, take the road of Tianzun to the extreme, and have the qualification to knock on the door of Tianzun.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Daojun doesn''t seem to have this opportunity.


    "Bang!"


    The sweeping sound waves, like the sound of heaven, tear apart the yuanci divine flame shrouded in the surface of the yuanci track monarch.


    Immediately, with an unstoppable potential, he destroyed the yuanci immortal body that yuanci track king was proud of.


    "No..."


    Yuan CI Dao Jun only had time to give a shrill roar, and the whole person quickly lost consciousness.


    Yuanci Daojun''s whole body was lifted out by the sound wave, and his flesh was torn between the sound wave and the crack.


    But at this time, the yuan magnetic track king has no action. Don''t say resistance, he doesn''t move at all.


    Yuan magnetic track Jun''s body soared, tearing out a huge ditch and ravine in a million chaotic tracks in chaos, crossing chaos.


    "This..."


    Yuan Qingping on one side could not help but open her mouth and stared at the scene. Under the control of Jin chanzi, the surging sound wave did not spread to the yuan family warship where the yuan family were.


    However, the yuan family still controlled the yuan family warship and left this place of right and wrong.


    But yuan Qingping''s attention at this time was no longer on the yuan family warship, but on the yuan magnetic track king. The original force operated in the eyes and stared at the yuan magnetic track king.


    Finally, Yuan Qingping determined one thing.


    Yuan Daojun, dead!


    When he died under the drink of the golden cicada, on the surface, the yuan magnetic track king was only torn apart, but in fact, the spirit of the yuan magnetic track king had already been broken by the sound wave.


    The spirit was shattered, and the yuan magnetic track King naturally died.


    As soon as the golden cicada drank, he went to the soul of Yuan CI Dao Jun!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    "Hula ~"


    In chaos, the dead body of the metamagnetic track king, which has lost its vitality, fluctuates with the chaotic air flow, such as the dead leaves floating on the sea.


    The body of the yuan magnetic track king is still there, but the spirit in it has long been annihilated.


    "Boom!"


    The avenue vibrated and made a deafening roar, just like a God and devil in grief.


    Drops of blood dripped, and the sad atmosphere spread in chaos.


    The fluctuation of the avenue even spread beyond thousands of chaotic roads, causing hundreds of millions of souls to be sad.


    This is the main road for the yuan magnetic track Jun''s fall, and sad.


    Emperor''s meteorite, heaven and earth are sad!


    The vision caused by the fall of a ninth realm overlord is naturally not small.


    Moreover, this is the personal visit of the yuan magnetic track king. Although there are still backhands, it can''t really fall.


    However, his original statue fell and his spirits were shattered. In a sense, it can be regarded as the fall of the overlord of the ninth realm.


    Of course, if it were not for the existence of the yuan track king, he still had a separate body and did not fall completely. Otherwise, there would be more than these visions.


    "This..."


    Yuan Qingping and others trembled when they watched this scene.


    With a loud roar, Yuan magnetic track Jun was shocked to death!


    This is a overlord of the heavens at the peak of the ninth realm. In XuanZhen gate, the position of yuanci Daojun is second only to a few people, such as the master of XuanZhen gate.


    Yuanci Daojun is a strong competitor in the dispute between the previous generation of XuanZhen sect leaders.


    It''s a pity that the yuan magnetic track King''s potential has been exhausted and he has been unable to break through the quasi heaven realm. Instead, he has let the current XuanZhen gate master catch up and occupy the position of XuanZhen gate master.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Just because he was one step away from the current master of XuanZhen gate, yuan cidao Jun was taken away from the master of XuanZhen gate and slowly opened the gap with the master of XuanZhen gate.


    But this is not to say that the strength of the yuan track king is weak.


    The peak cultivation of the ninth realm, looking at the power of the whole world of the heavens, is the most top group of people, sought after by countless creatures and regarded as the overlord of the heavens.


    If yuanci Daojun leaves XuanZhen gate and establishes his own door, he can pull up a second rate top force in an instant.


    But such a strong man was killed by the golden cicada''s roar!


    "Such strength is far beyond the ordinary quasi heavenly power!"


    Yuan Qingping''s mind flashed all kinds of thoughts. She was also shocked by Jin chanzi''s strength.


    Kill the overlord!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a thing had happened.


    You know, if you want to kill the overlord of heaven at the peak of the ninth realm, you need at least the strong man of the quasi Tianzun peak.


    According to the news of taking a walk from the eastern border, the golden cicada son has set foot in the quasi heaven territory for only a hundred years.


    In a hundred years, the golden cicada son entered the quasi heavenly realm from the beginning and broke through to the peak of the quasi heavenly realm?


    "No, it''s impossible. Maybe master Jinchanzi used some kind of secret method, and the yuan magnetic track king was caught off guard. That''s why he made such amazing achievements."


    However, Yuan Qingping soon found a reasonable explanation for Jinchanzi.


    After all.


    In a hundred years, it''s amazing to start from entering the quasi heavenly realm and practice to the peak of the quasi heavenly realm.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that the strength of golden cicada is far beyond the ordinary quasi heavenly power.


    Yuan magnetic track Jun body meteorite, which also means that canglan yuan family''s crisis has been lifted.


    Yuan Qingping takes a deep breath, straightens her clothes, and is ready to ride the yuan family warship to thank Jin chanzi.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, in the silent chaos, a clear applause suddenly sounded, which surprised the yuan magnetic track gentleman.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Eh?"


    The golden cicada son looked motionless, made a light sound, turned his eyes and looked at the chaotic void not far away.


    Yuan Qingping and others looked along the eyes of Jin chanzi. Only then did they find that there was a figure in the chaotic void where yuan Daojun''s body was located.


    The figure is very tall, more than nine feet high. Standing in place, it is like an iron tower.


    His body was covered with dark armor, his black hair fell from his shoulders, and his red martial robes fluttered in the wind like fire.


    "Red blood king!"


    Yuan Qingping exclaimed.


    The elder of the yuan family and the second elder of the yuan family behind him changed greatly.


    As the top leaders of the yuan family, they all know the strong forces in the five domains.


    At a glance, they recognized that the figure in front of them was a powerful king of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Although it is not Wang Zun, it is also the existence of the quasi heaven realm.


    If yuan Qingping and others see the red blood king in other places, they may come forward to please the red blood king.


    But now, they are not in the mood.


    "The strong man of the ten thousand way God Dynasty came so fast."


    Yuan Qingping''s face was pale and her heart was heavy.


    Yuan Qingping''s heart sank as long as she thought of the contradiction between the emperor Dynasty and the God Dynasty.


    The arrival of the red blood King means that the ten thousand God Dynasty has found the trace of the golden cicada.


    With the hatred between the emperor Dynasty and the 10000 God Dynasty, how can the 10000 God Dynasty let Jin chanzi go?


    Yuan Qingping''s scalp tingled at the thought of the war that might break out next.


    The war at the level of quasi - Tianzun!


    In the war at this level, he and the people of the yuan family are like mole ants. A random afterwave may wipe them out.


    Yuan Qingping didn''t want to run away with the yuan family, but before he made an action, he felt an indescribable killing, firmly locked him, blocked all his retreats and left him nowhere to hide.


    At this moment, if he escapes, he is bound to be hit by the owner of the killing machine.


    At this time, a trace of regret rose in Yuan Qingping''s heart. He regretted that he took the yuan family to the imperial court.


    If he continued to stay in canglan world, he would not wade in this muddy water.


    Even after that, XuanZhen could arrange in advance to send out the elite of the family quietly, so as not to cut off the inheritance of the yuan family.


    Why did you end up like this?


    You know, the yuan family''s lineage and elite disciples are basically on this yuan family warship.


    In other words, as long as all the strong men of the yuan family warship die, the inheritance of the whole canglan yuan family will be cut off.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The elder of the yuan family couldn''t help asking.


    Not only him, the second elder of the yuan family also looked at Yuan Qingping and wanted yuan Qingping to make a decision.


    Obviously, a strong member of the yuan family also understands the current situation.


    "Wait."


    Yuan Qingping opened her mouth and finally spit out only one word.


    The yuan family were stunned. They didn''t expect yuan Qingping to reply like this, but on second thought, they could only agree.


    They had no choice but to wait.


    We can only hope that Jinchanzi, or the emperor not falling behind Jinchanzi, is strong enough to defeat the God Dynasty again.


    But everyone in the yuan family knew that there was little hope.


    This is not the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. There is no big road to seal the town. The strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty have not been suppressed and can burst out their combat power at their peak.


    Can you defeat the ten thousand gods without falling the emperor dynasty?


    Can you?


    For a time, the atmosphere in the yuan family warship became more and more depressed.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    "Master Jinchanzi? Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing. I can''t help but marvel at the strength of the master."


    The red blood King smiled with his hands, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    His eyes glanced at the yuan magnetic track gentleman who could no longer die, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    The central boundary is big and small.


    The red blood king has also dealt with this yuan magnetic track king.


    Although the yuan magnetic track king has never broken through the quasi heavenly realm, his combat power has steadily stood at the peak of the ninth realm.


    Even among the heavenly overlords in the ninth territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, there are not many strong people who dare to say that they have defeated the yuan magnetic track king.


    It is said that the master of Yuan CI Dao later created a good body refining skill, and his combat power was improved again.


    But such a strong man, in front of the golden cicada, was particularly vulnerable. He was killed by the town when he roared.


    Jinchanzi''s strength surprised him.


    With his strength, it is also extremely difficult to kill yuanci Daojun. It is even more difficult to lift weight as light as golden cicada.


    If it were not for his strong perception of breath, he could feel that Jinchanzi had not set foot in the peak of quasi Tianzun. I''m afraid he thought Jinchanzi had set foot in the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    Even so, facing the golden cicada son, the red blood king did not dare to despise him.


    "Red blood King Liu Yanbai..."


    The golden cicada''s eyes moved.


    For a hundred years, the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty continued to develop. Listening to the wind Wei also developed rapidly, and its tentacles spread to the central boundary.


    For the strong of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, listen to Fengwei and collect detailed information.


    The golden cicada naturally got the information of many powerful people in the 10000 God Dynasty, including this red blood king.


    "Master Jinchanzi is honored to know the king''s name."


    The red blood King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a little surprise.


    In the ten thousand God Dynasty, he has always been relatively low-key, and some high-level leaders of the ten thousand God Dynasty don''t know his name.


    However, the golden cicada son broke his name. How can he not be surprised?


    "Almsgiver red blood king, I don''t know what to teach here?"


    The golden cicada son smiled and asked.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just heard that master Jinchanzi had pressed the ten thousand dragon boats of our ten thousand God Dynasty. I came here to learn master Jinchanzi''s skills."


    The red blood King smiled faintly.


    "Experience the skill of the poor monk?"


    The golden cicada raised her eyebrows, folded her hands and recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, I have committed murder today and don''t want to be stained with blood. Please forgive me, Lord Shi, the red blood king."


    "Don''t want to be stained with blood again?"


    The smile on the red blood King''s face stagnated, and the colder his eyes were.


    The golden cicada son''s voice was slow, but the red blood king heard a high and indifferent arrogance.


    He knows what golden cicada means.


    Even those who are both quasi heavenly and powerful, have heard of his name, but they don''t care about him at all!


    "Master Jinchanzi, aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    The voice of the red blood king was getting colder, and an invisible evil spirit spread silently.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the evil spirit rose into the sky, like a wave, like a tide.


    The violent evil spirit surged out and filled the universe, like shaking the chaos in thousands of chaotic roads.


    As far as the eye can see, all vitality and chaotic essence are excluded.


    There is nothing else in this chaos except evil Qi. One world is shrouded in terrible evil Qi.


    "How did the sky turn red?"


    "What happened? Is the end of the world coming?"


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    All the creatures in these worlds exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a huge and unimaginable pressure swept over.


    In this chaos, countless creatures of the world fell to their knees.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    The evil spirit is all over the sky, and the avenue roars.


    The powerful evil spirit swept all directions, one side of the world and even the avenue of heaven seemed to be shaken at this moment.


    Yuan Qingping and others'' yuan family warships were directly overturned by this force, blowing hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Yuan Qingping and other members of the yuan family were thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. Some weak yuan family strongmen were directly crushed to death.


    If yuan Qingping and other three giants of the seventh realm had not joined hands in time to urge the yuan family warships, they would have sheltered most of the strong yuan family.


    The yuan family is still like this. It can be imagined how great the pressure facing the golden cicada son of the red blood king is.


    This is a terrible pressure like tens of thousands of middle and thousands of worlds at the same time, which is enough to crush a heavenly overlord in the ninth realm.


    "Bang!"


    With the golden cicada son as the center, all the layers of emptiness in the chaos within thousands of miles burst, as if they were pressed down.


    The tyranny of the red blood king is revealed at this moment.


    "Why do you want to die, benefactor of the red blood king?"


    However, in the face of such pressure enough to kill the overlords in the ninth realm, Jin chanzi just smiled.


    Shuer, step out.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, there seemed to be countless big days exploding in the body of the golden cicada, and the bright Buddha light burst out from its body.


    Like the immortal light shining on the ancient sky, the surging evil Qi melts in an instant under the light of the Buddha, like the snow in spring.


    The golden cicada''s body shape did not change, but in the eyes of the red blood king, it was like pulling up countless times in a moment.


    In an instant, he turned into a supreme Buddha sitting on the Lingshan mountain.


    Smile and look down on the world of mortals!


    And he seemed to become a humble ant and an insignificant dust at the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    "Shua!"


    The golden cicada moved slightly, raised his hand and pressed it. His five fingers spread like a fairy bell, giving people a feeling that heaven and earth, sun and moon are all in it.


    Soon, the fairy clock fell and pressed towards the red blood king.


    "No!"


    The red blood king was frightened, and a shivering feeling from the spirit came to his heart, making him struggle out of the confused feeling.


    At this time, he realized the gap between himself and the golden cicada son.


    Maybe he is better than the yuanci Daojun, but in front of the golden cicada, he is not much different from the yuanci Daojun!


    When this blow falls, he will be seriously injured by Jinchanzi, and even leave an indelible serious wound.


    Of course, this is based on his arrival. In order to kill the golden cicada, he is not the only one in the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Not yet?"


    Red blood king Changxiao.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos burst, and several escape lights crossed millions of chaotic roads and came to the red blood king at an unimaginable speed.


    The light disappeared, revealing many of them.


    The only thing in common is that many figures are as powerful as the red blood king.


    Even, there are two or three people who have stronger breath than the red blood king.


    "What is this?"


    Yuan Qingping and others, who just woke up from a coma, just seemed.


    "Cang Ming Dao Jun!"


    "King Shenpeng!"


    "Lord Qianyang!"


    ��������


    The elder of the yuan family looked horrified and struggled to read out the title of a powerful existence.


    Each of them is a strong man who stands on the top of the ten thousand God Dynasty and is crowned king by the Lord of the ten thousand God.


    Looking at the five boundaries, it is also a first-class strong man.


    On weekdays, as a member of the yuan family, you may not see one until you die, but now all gather here.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    "One, two, three... Six, seven!"


    Among the strong people in the yuan family, some people looked at the strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty in the chaos and counted them one by one.


    At the end of the count, one of the strong members of the Zhongyuan family was embarrassed.


    Seven, no, plus the red blood king, there are eight strong quasi heavenly beings. What a terrible power.


    A quasi heavenly power is enough to support the first-class forces in one party''s five boundaries.


    Not to mention, there are eight strong quasi heavenly beings.


    Looking at the five boundaries, only the forces at the level of gods, dynasties and ancient holy sites can show such power.


    The red blood king and other eight quasi Tianzun strongmen work together to wipe out all the first-class forces in the five realms, except for the first-class forces with Tianzun tools.


    That is, the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly statue can win the battle, such as the red blood king.


    After all, the red blood king and other strong people are not the first to enter the quasi heaven realm, but the strong people who have set foot in the quasi heaven realm to a few eras.


    Among them, such as the emperor Qianyang and the Taoist king cangming, have already stepped into the later stage of the quasi heavenly realm and touched the threshold of the peak of the quasi heavenly realm.


    "Boom!"


    After the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty appeared, the master of heaven and earth didn''t directly take action, but just released his momentum.


    Under the momentum collision, masters of heaven and earth and others eliminated Jin chanzi''s offensive.


    "Boom!"


    The afterwaves of collision scattered in all directions, setting off an endless wave of chaos in chaos, sweeping all directions.


    A square space is broken under the afterwave.


    That is, in the chaotic void, if it is placed in all worlds, even in the vast world, it will be disturbed by the afterwaves of the collision of these two forces.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of boundlessness will turn into powder.


    The Yuan people outside the battlefield were even more sweating. If they had not been overturned by the momentum of the red blood king just now, they would have been hundreds of millions of miles.


    I''m afraid by this time, they have already been annihilated into nothingness by the afterwaves.


    Even so, Yuan Qingping still controls the yuan family warship and pushes away millions of chaotic roads again to avoid being hurt by the afterwaves.


    Yuan Qingping didn''t take the opportunity to leave here, but he just made an action and was locked by the invisible Qi machine before.


    As a last resort, Yuan Qingping can only stay here with the yuan family and wait for the follow-up development of the situation.


    However, looking at the golden cicada surrounded by eight quasi heavenly strongmen such as masters of heaven and earth, Yuan Qingping really has no bottom in her heart.


    "This is your card, benefactor of the red blood king?"


    In the face of the joint efforts of the eight quasi heavenly masters and the strong, the golden cicada still looks the same.


    "Master, your accomplishments amazed me. I thought I was not your opponent. Naturally, I didn''t dare to face the master alone."


    There was a flash of wonder in the red blood King''s eyes, marveling at the strength of the golden cicada son.


    A hundred years ago, the golden cicada son was only the peak of the ninth realm. Under the heavy pressure of ten thousand dragon boats, he broke through the quasi heaven realm.


    In a short span of a hundred years, Jin chanzi not only strengthened his cultivation, but also his strength soared to this point.


    The power of the blow just now gave him a feeling that was no less than that of the late power of the quasi God, such as the emperor Qianyang.


    For a hundred years, from the beginning of entering the quasi heaven realm to the later stage of the quasi heaven realm, this is no longer a genius to describe!


    At this time, the red blood King suspected that the golden cicada was the reincarnation of a virtual immortal who fell in the ancient times.


    As long as the immortal reincarnated and rebuilt, he could have such exaggerated cultivation speed.


    To some extent, the red blood King''s guess is not wrong, and the golden cicada son is indeed rebuilt.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    "Why talk nonsense to this man? He is a man who does not fall into the imperial dynasty. He has killed many strong men of our ten thousand God Dynasty.


    I will kill you today! "


    The red blood king talked with the golden cicada son, but the Taoist Qianyang was a little impatient.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as master Qianyang waved his hand, many would-be heavenly powerful people behind him made moves.


    Cang Ming, Daojun and others took a step in the air and tacitly divided the chaos everywhere, blocking all the retreat of the golden cicada.


    "Good, good."


    The golden cicada''s eyebrows and eyes drooped and sighed in her mouth.


    The golden cicada didn''t take any action, regardless of the actions of the masters of heaven and earth. It was as if he had accepted his fate.


    This scene made masters of heaven and earth and others sneer, secretly saying that Jin chanzi was interested.


    In this case, they can destroy this person''s original self, and there is no need to erase this person''s back hand. It is a reward for this person''s intelligence.


    "Master Jinchanzi?!"


    The yuan family, who saw this scene, was silent.


    "It''s over!"


    When the emperor Qiankun and others completed the blockade of the golden cicada, Yuan Qingping and others looked like death.


    If the golden cicada son had the possibility to escape before, he could take them with him as long as they had not finished the blockade.


    So now, the golden cicada can no longer escape.


    It can be said that the golden cicada will destroy themselves and their last vitality.


    No wonder yuan Qingping and others are desperate. In the face of the siege of eight quasi Tianzun strongmen, the quasi Tianzun peak strongmen have to avoid their edge and are unwilling to fight.


    Not to mention, how can the golden cicada son, a strong man who has not yet touched the peak of the quasi heavenly statue, defeat him?


    "Master, hold your hand."


    The red blood King overlooks the golden cicada son, and his eyes are as high as the sun and moon.


    The eight quasi heavenly masters and the strong join hands. No matter what means the golden cicada son has, he will only end up dead.


    "Bind your hands and die!"


    "Bind your hands and die!"


    "Bind your hands and die!"


    Masters of heaven and earth and other powerful people of the divine Dynasty drank one after another.


    The powerful momentum gathered together and pressed the golden cicada to kneel down.


    Kill and kill!


    Masters of heaven and earth and other powerful people of the divine Dynasty not only want to kill Jinchanzi, but also humiliate Jinchanzi and leave a heart demon in Jinchanzi''s heart!


    In the final analysis, Jinchanzi is a quasi heavenly power, that is, they can destroy Jinchanzi''s original Buddha, but Jinchanzi is likely to have a successor and can recover.


    The so-called letting go of the golden cicada is just a joke.


    If you want to wipe out the golden cicada son''s original statue, together with his successors, you can''t do this by relying on the joint efforts of masters of heaven and earth. At least you have to deal with the existence of the virtual immortal heaven realm.


    Since it is impossible to eliminate Jinchanzi''s backhand, masters of heaven and earth and others naturally want to eliminate all the threats of Jinchanzi.


    Leaving a heart demon in Jinchanzi''s heart means that he will step on the road of cultivation again in the future. With the existence of a heart demon, he will no longer be able to reach the peak.


    "Benefactors, are you so anxious to get on the road?"


    Under the pressure of master Qianyang and others, Jinchanzi finally made a move, raised his eyelids slightly, and showed a pair of indifferent eyes.


    Deep in the eyes, there seems to be a golden flame burning.


    This is burning war!


    Since breaking the threshold of quasi heaven and recasting the golden body of merit and virtue, Jinchanzi has been devoting himself to practice for a hundred years, and his strength is also improving rapidly.


    Although we failed to get back the cultivation achievements at the peak of the past, it is not far away.


    Jin chanzi doesn''t know his own combat power. He may need to fight with all his strength to determine it.


    It''s just a war with yuanci Daojun, and he hasn''t enjoyed it yet.


    Perhaps the eight quasi heavenly powerful people in front of him can make him enjoy himself?


    "Buzz ~"


    Just as the golden cicada son was ready to do it, he looked back and looked to the north of the central boundary.


    "What is this?"


    Not only the golden cicada son, but also the master of Qianyang looked at him, and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    In people''s perception, a vibration from the avenue of the heavens came from the north of the central boundary.


    Three thousand Avenue, shake at the same time!


    This huge fluctuation swept the central boundary and even spread to the whole five boundaries!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    Bones are forbidden outside the ground.


    Tianjiao city.


    Yuanjia gathering place.


    Yuan Zhenyi sat in the attic on the roof. In front of him was a wooden table with a teapot made of sapphire and glass and two teacups.


    Yuan Zhenyi took out several meditation teas, put them in a teapot, and then poured chaotic spirit spring water into it to burn fiercely with the fire of the source.


    After a breath, the fragrance of tea curls.


    "Since the elder has arrived, why don''t you show up?"


    Yuan Zhenyi smiled, took the teapot and filled two cups of tea.


    "It is worthy of being the acquired Yin and yang body. The perception of breath is far superior to the strong in the same realm."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice sounded like a cold spring.


    A graceful lady in a palace skirt, about 30, came in the void. She was the elder of XuanZhen gate penalty hall and the heavenly penalty fairy.


    "The secret of Taiyi has been revealed. Why don''t you start?"


    Tianxing Fairy Falls opposite Yuanzhen one, and lengshi Yuanzhen one.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Yuan Zhen starts a tea cup at one end and sips tea gently.


    The entrance of Jingxin tea is pure and fragrant, refreshing, and the feeling of warmth goes straight into the heart, making people calm like water.


    "Is it not urgent, or delay time to buy enough time for Cang Lanyuan''s family to go to the eastern border?


    Xu Lang is a member of the yuan family. He has told us everything. "


    Tianxing fairy smiled coldly, and the narrow Danfeng''s eyes were full of cold.


    "Huh?"


    Yuan Zhenyi''s expression changed slightly, and a touch of hidden worry appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and soon disappeared: "elder, good means. Commander Xu has been loyal to our yuan family for 50 million years. I never doubted commander Xu.


    Unexpectedly, commander Xu is an elder. "


    Fifty million years, what a long time.


    For ordinary human emperors, it is almost a lifetime.


    Commander Xu made yuanzhenyi trust him with 50 million years of loyalty.


    Similarly, this also shows that as early as 50 million years ago, XuanZhen gate was already calculating canglan yuan family.


    "It''s just a free move. I''m surprised to have this harvest."


    Elder Tianxing said casually.


    Fifty million years ago, she inserted commander Xu an into canglan yuan''s house, which was just a free move.


    It can be done or not.


    However, I didn''t expect Xu Tongling to continue to grow. Up to now, he even broke through the peak of the sixth realm, only half a step short of breaking through the seventh realm.


    Of course, if Xu Tongling doesn''t break through the seventh boundary one day, it will be of little value to her.


    The cultivation of Tianxing fairy''s eighth realm can only be regarded as help unless Xu Tongling breaks through the seventh realm and becomes a giant in the heavens.


    Therefore, she didn''t care too much about Xu Tongling, but she didn''t expect to bring her the information of canglan yuan''s defection.


    Without the tip off from Xu Tongling, Cang Lanyuan''s family might have escaped to the eastern border calmly.


    "Maybe after the yuan family incident, we can introduce this person to the penal church for training. It''s not necessarily impossible for us to have another giant in heaven."


    Tianxing fairy''s eyes flashed away.


    Fighting is everywhere, and the interior of XuanZhen gate is not monolithic.


    The reason why she worked so hard and arranged canglan yuan family is not to win the treasure in Taiyi''s Secret collection, take it as the nourishment of her own body and practice, and improve her status in XuanZhen gate.


    If we can break through the quasi heaven realm, it may not be possible to compete for the position of the master of XuanZhen sect in the future.


    However, these are later words.


    "Now that the elder knows, why did he come here? Take my life?"


    Yuan Zhen drank all the tea in the cup and asked if he didn''t care.


    "Yes and No."


    Tianxing fairy didn''t deny it, but her answer surprised yuanzhenyi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    "Elder, what does that mean?"


    Yuan Zhen raised his eyebrows and looked at the elder Tianxing in surprise.


    "You have cast the Yin and yang body of the day after tomorrow. Coupled with your extraordinary talent, you may not have the possibility to break through the ninth realm or even the quasi heaven realm in the future.


    I sympathize with you. It''s not easy to practice. I''d like to give you a chance. "


    Elder Tianxing''s eyes were indifferent, overlooking yuan Zhenyi, and his words revealed a faint meaning of charity:


    "As long as you can give us the key to open Taiyi''s secret, and take the oath to work for us, we can spare your life."


    Still, where there are people, there is Jianghu.


    Tianxing elder wants to compete for the position of XuanZhen sect leader in the future. In addition to his own body, he needs to break through the territory of quasi Tianzun and the support of others before he can ascend.


    Yuan Zhen is endowed with the acquired yin-yang body and extraordinary talent. Now he has become the peak of the seventh realm. It may not be possible to break through the quasi heaven realm in the future.


    Moreover, elder Tianxing knew that Yuan Zhenyi was suppressed openly and secretly in XuanZhen gate, and there was a shortage of cultivation resources.


    The reason why she knows so well is that she is also among the people who suppress yuan Zhenyi.


    In a sense, Yuan Zhenyi has been able to practice until now. XuanZhen gate does not help much. It depends more on its own resources and the support of canglan yuan family.


    With the support of XuanZhen sect, Yuan Zhenyi might have broken through the eighth realm and become the alternate deputy head of XuanZhen sect.


    With such talent, how can we not let Tianxing fairy be moved?


    "I see."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Zhen flashed a flash in his eyes. He was as insightful as fire about the idea of Tianxing fairy.


    If Tianxing fairy had shown kindness to him earlier, perhaps he would have agreed.


    Unfortunately


    "Let the elder down. The key to open Taiyi''s secret is no longer on me."


    Yuan Zhen shook his head and sighed.


    "Not on you?"


    Tianxing fairy''s body was shocked. She stood up suddenly, and all kinds of thoughts passed quickly from the bottom of her heart.


    The news about Taiyi''s secret is flying all over the world. The reason why she can sit still and fish is that she thinks Yuan Zhen is in hand.


    She firmly believes that Yuanzhen has the key to open Taiyi''s Secret collection. No matter how the outside world searches, it is futile to have no key to Taiyi''s Secret collection.


    As long as she gets the key of Taiyi secret collection from yuanzhenyi, Taiyi secret collection is naturally in her bag.


    However, Yuan Zhenyi told her that Taiyi''s secret key was not in his hand?


    "Boom!"


    The huge and powerful pressure surged vertically and horizontally, and the courtyard located in a corner of Tianjiao City shook instantly.


    "What is this?"


    In the courtyard, all the strong members of the yuan family were shocked by this huge pressure, all of them crawled on the ground, trembled, and even fainted directly.


    These yuan family strongmen are not lack of strongmen who have built into the imperial realm, but under this breath, they are still as weak as mole ants.


    Even several courtyards near the courtyard were affected, and the strong ones fled in a hurry away from this place of right and wrong.


    That is, the heavenly punishment fairy intends to converge, otherwise, if it breaks out with all its strength, I''m afraid the whole Tianjiao city will be shaken.


    "Why should the elder be angry? Why don''t you sit down and enjoy the meditation tea?"


    Facing the momentum impact of Tianxing fairy, Yuan Zhenyi just smiled, as if he didn''t feel the momentum of Tianxing fairy.


    "Hum!"


    The heavenly punishment fairy didn''t answer. She snorted and pointed out.


    The sharp edge burst out from his fingertips, tore through the heavy void, and pointed to the center of Yuanzhen''s eyebrows.


    This point seems to kill Yuanzhen town here!


    Without a secret key and unwilling to submit to her, Tianxing fairy naturally didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Yuan Zhen.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    "Click!"


    Layers of emptiness were broken, and it was as fragile as layers of paper in front of the finger of Tianxing elder.


    It''s like an immortal holding a divine sword and stabbing it straight.


    Yuan Zhen''s pupils shrank. He just felt trembling all over, and even the spirit was trembling.


    If this finger falls, it will be enough to penetrate his acquired Yin and yang body, and even hurt his spiritual origin.


    By his means, even if he can survive, he will leave an indelible wound.


    He has no doubt about this.


    As a powerful elder of xuanzhenmen penalty hall, Tianxing fairy can be said that the whole penalty hall is its one speech hall.


    Most of the disciples of XuanZhen sect know about heavenly punishment fairies.


    Yuan Zhenyi knows a lot about Tianxing fairy. After all, this one is secretly suppressing him.


    Tianxing fairy thought that her suppression of yuanzhenyi was quite secret, but in fact, yuanzhenyi knew all this like the back of his hand.


    In the XuanZhen gate, who is suppressing him? Yuanzhen is clear, and he will naturally understand these existing information.


    Among them, including the heavenly punishment fairy.


    Tianxing fairy is in charge of the penalty hall and practices the way of Geng Jin. She has already broken through the peak of the eighth realm. When her finger falls, the emperor of the eighth realm may also be seriously injured.


    If he was alone here, Yuan Zhenyi would admit that he had good combat power, and I''m afraid he was not the opponent of Tianxing fairy, so he had to fall.


    However, he is not alone now.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a wave in the void in front of Yuan Zhen, rippling like water waves.


    Then, a finger poked out of the air and greeted the fairy without the smell of fireworks.


    Tianxing fairy also saw this finger, her eyes moved, and continued to move forward without dodging.


    "Bang!"


    One finger to one finger.


    The terrible fluctuation of power escaped from the contact between the two, making a mess of the void within ten feet and turning it into a huge hole.


    The next moment, the Tianxing fairy, who had not thought of it, changed her face.


    She only felt that her fingertips seemed to hit an indestructible God stone, and a powerful force spread along her fingertips.


    "Shua!"


    The heavenly punishment fairy was like a huge hammer, and the whole person flew out directly.


    Like a meteor, it breaks through layers of emptiness and falls to the ground, pulling out a bottomless ditch.


    The array in Tianjiao city was inspired independently, which stopped the Tianxing fairy.


    However, such a big noise also alerted the law enforcement team in Tianjiao City, and a strong man came here.


    "Hoo, thank you for saving your life."


    As soon as Yuan Zhen saw this scene, he was relieved and saluted the void.


    After Qin Yi left, he sent Xu Tongling back to Cang Lanyuan''s house to report, he stayed in Tianjiao city all the time. His original intention was to drag the strong of XuanZhen gate.


    In fact, Yuan Zhenyi is ready to fall.


    However, Qin Yi wanted to take yuan Zhenyi for his own use. How could he let yuan Zhenyi fall? Naturally, he made arrangements and sent someone to protect yuan Zhenyi.


    "No problem. The people in Tianjiao city have been disturbed. Leave quickly."


    The existence in the void didn''t mean to appear, but said faintly.


    At the same time, the invisible force surged out and coerced yuan Zhenyi into leaving with Yuan Zhenyi.


    "Sir, after a big fight in Tianjiao City, you still want to leave safely. Maybe some don''t pay attention to this seat?"


    Just then, there was a chuckle in the void.


    A majestic force came out of the void and sealed the void where one or two people of Yuanzhen were located.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    "Buzz!"


    The powerful force surges in the void and condenses the void thousands of miles around into a piece, like immortal iron.


    Yuan Zhen felt as if the whole heaven and earth were pressing on him, making him feel a sense of submission unconsciously.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to bully the small with the big?"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded, breaking the depression that enveloped Yuanzhen''s heart and awakening Yuanzhen.


    Yuan Zhen kept busy, meditating and keeping one, dispelling the restlessness in his heart, which completely got rid of the influence of this force.


    Even so, he still had lingering fear, and almost fell into the influence of this force.


    "Bullying the small with the big is better than hiding your head and tail!"


    A loud laugh sounded, and the sound wave swept through, shaking the emptiness of the whole Tianjiao city.


    Then a man came out of the void.


    The man has a magnificent figure and is dressed in purple and red clothes. His eyes are like bright stars. He looks very handsome and unlike ordinary people.


    "Lord of Tianjiao City, QIANJIAO Taoist king."


    Yuan Zhen''s eyes coagulated as soon as he saw the man.


    This man is the current leader of Tianjiao City, QIANJIAO Daojun.


    Every person who can become the master of the city outside the white bone forbidden area also has at least the highest cultivation achievement of the ninth realm.


    QIANJIAO Taoist king is one of the best. He is not weak among the top strong in the ninth realm.


    "How could it disturb the thousand horn Taoist king?"


    Yuan Zhen showed his hidden worries, and his thoughts turned quickly.


    Although there is a lot of noise now, according to the rules of Tianjiao City, the strongest of Tianjiao city''s law enforcement team will come forward to check at most.


    Normally speaking, it will not disturb the thousand horn Taoist king.


    After all, if someone makes trouble in Tianjiao city and QIANJIAO Taoist king wants to come forward, does QIANJIAO Taoist king still want to practice?


    Where is the significance of the existence of Tianjiao city law enforcement team?


    The elder who didn''t fall in the emperor Dynasty also restrained himself when he shot. The noise was not big, so he shouldn''t disturb QIANJIAO Taoist king.


    The following words of QIANJIAO Taoist king answered his doubts.


    "Xi''er, how do you feel?"


    QIANJIAO Taoist King reached out his hand and touched it. The invisible power fell into the ground and lifted the heavenly punishment fairy from the ground.


    "I can''t die for the time being."


    At this time, Tianxing fairy''s face was very white, and her palace skirt had been dyed red by blood. As soon as she moved, a burst of "crackling" breaking sound of muscles and bones came from her body.


    Her heart was filled with shock and anger.


    In the confrontation just now, she was badly hurt. Even if her body was strong enough, she was almost blown up on the spot.


    "Uncle, the strong man behind this son is likely to come from the highest emperor in the ninth realm of the imperial dynasty."


    The heavenly punishment fairy''s expression moved slightly and transmitted the sound of QIANJIAO Taoist king with divine thoughts.


    After only one confrontation, she judged that the existence behind yuanzhenyi was a ninth realm emperor who was not inferior to her uncle.


    yes.


    QIANJIAO Daojun is the uncle of Tianxing fairy.


    Because of this relationship, when Tianxing fairy had an accident, QIANJIAO Taoist King Fang would come so quickly.


    Similarly, QIANJIAO Daojun knows everything about yuanzhenyi.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to be a boy in the seventh realm, the emperor would not hesitate to send a peak emperor in the ninth realm."


    QIANJIAO Taoist gentleman was also a little surprised.


    He also heard about the current situation of Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    If we let him stand at the top of the imperial court, he will not send a ninth realm peak emperor for the sake of a yuan Zhenyi.


    After all, although yuanzhenyi has potential, it only has potential.


    Although yuanzhenyi may break through the ninth realm and even the quasi heavenly realm in the future, it is also a matter of the future.


    A top emperor of the ninth realm is ready-made combat power.


    If there is an accident, it will be a great loss to lose a ninth realm peak emperor for the sake of a genius.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    In order to avoid the contradiction between the emperor Dynasty and the 10000 God Dynasty, if the 10000 God Dynasty finds the trace of the strong, it is bound to send the strong to hunt down at any cost.


    With a middle-aged man, he looked at QIANJIAO Daojun and spoke faintly.


    "It was the Zhenkong General of the great Wu Emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, a flash in the eyes of QIANJIAO Taoist king suddenly reflected why he was familiar with this person.


    The Dawu emperor Dynasty was an emperor dynasty that rose in the northern wasteland and disappeared rapidly.


    He has also heard about the great Wudi Dynasty, and has read about the great general of Zhenkong in the great Wudi Dynasty.


    However, after the disappearance of Dawu Dynasty, he left it behind.


    Therefore, when I saw Zhang Zhenshan, I didn''t react for a moment.


    "The great emperor Wu Dynasty, isn''t it the emperor''s dynasty?"


    Hearing Zhang Zhenshan''s words, Tianxing fairy was stunned.


    She always thought that the strong man behind yuan Zhenyi was the strong man who did not fall in the emperor''s Dynasty, but she never thought that he was the strong man of the great Wu Emperor''s Dynasty.


    "What is the situation?"


    Tianxing fairy''s eyes twinkled and her heart was full of doubts. She always felt something wrong, but she couldn''t tell why.


    Although the Dawu Dynasty disappeared, there was no evidence that the Dawu Dynasty had been destroyed.


    Zhang Zhenshan''s sudden appearance, although surprising, is not something unacceptable.


    Besides, she recognized Zhang Zhenshan.


    Zhang Zhenshan had heard that he was the Zhenkong General of the Dawu Dynasty, second only to the Lord of Dawu in the Dawu Dynasty.


    "Did Xu Lang deceive me? However, Cang Lanyuan''s family has clearly moved to the border of eastern Xinjiang, and that token does not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Or is it that the great emperor Wu Dynasty has surrendered to the emperor Bu Luo dynasty? "


    Tianxing fairy frowned and thought flashed in her heart.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhenshan smiled.


    He casually said a word, which made QIANJIAO Daojun and Tianxing fairy suspicious, which was his intention.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    As a member of the imperial court, Zhang Zhenshan naturally knows the difficulties faced by the strong in the imperial court.


    If you expose your identity at will, it is likely to attract the attack of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    He is not a group of fighting perverts under the emperor. Fighting across the border is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    For a hundred years, although his accomplishments have improved, he still stays. Although the great Wu Dynasty has basically surrendered to the imperial dynasty, this matter is not in the open.


    As for the strong people who had seen him in the Zhenmo yuan, such as Ziyou Marquis and Baijiang Jianjun, they either fell into the sky or succumbed to the emperor Dynasty.


    Naturally, the news that the great Wudi Dynasty no longer exists has not been known to outsiders.


    Zhang Zhenshan is now acting in the name of the great Martial Emperor Dynasty. He doesn''t have to worry about someone poking him.


    Moreover, he was the general of Zhenkong in the Dawu Dynasty. This is the news in the intelligence of all forces.


    It''s not QIANJIAO Daojun. Aren''t they confused?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Zhenshan quickly struck while the iron was hot.


    "QIANJIAO Taoist friend, this son has the acquired yin-yang Taoist body, which is valued by our Lord. Please also make it convenient for QIANJIAO Taoist friend to see the face of our Lord."


    Zhang Zhenshan immediately said, "as for the injury of Tianxing fairy, is it the general''s? These five top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins are the general''s compensation."


    While talking, Zhang Zhenshan raised his hand and five chaotic original stone spirit veins appeared in his hand.


    It has to be said that Zhang Zhenshan acted without leakage. He threatened QIANJIAO Taoist king with the trend of Emperor Wudi''s Dynasty, and secretly subdued him. He took five top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins as compensation to wipe out the anger of QIANJIAO Taoist king.


    Just a word, and let QIANJIAO Daojun two people into a dilemma.


    If Zhang Zhenshan is a member of the imperial court, QIANJIAO Daojun doesn''t say a word and doesn''t hesitate to take action directly.


    If the strong ones who don''t fall in the emperor Dynasty offend, they will offend. Don''t fall in the emperor Dynasty dare to retaliate?


    Moreover, if you can suppress the strong who can not fall into the emperor Dynasty and hand it over to the ten thousand God Dynasty, you can also get a valuable reward.


    However, Zhang Zhenshan is a strong man in the Dawu Dynasty, which is different,


    Although the Dawu Dynasty has long disappeared, the emergence of zhangzhenshan is enough to prove that the Dawu Dynasty has not been destroyed.


    Under such circumstances, it would be unwise to offend the emperor Dawu Dynasty.


    Not to mention, for the injury of Tianxing fairy, Zhang Zhenshan also gave five top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins as compensation.


    QIANJIAO Daojun had no reason to shoot Zhang Zhenshan again.


    "It''s an honor for this son to be valued by the Lord of the great Wu Emperor. In that case, it''s inconvenient for me to stop him.


    Xi''er, take Zhang Daoyou''s apology to his men. "


    As soon as he read this, QIANJIAO Taoist gentleman smiled.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Although Tianxing fairy was unwilling, QIANJIAO Dao Jun had already spoken, and she could only answer.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just as Tianxing fairy was ready to take over the chaotic original stone spirit pulse in Zhang Zhenshan''s hand, they looked back at the white bone forbidden area.


    Not only the Tianxing fairy and others, but also many creatures in Tianjiao City, all the creatures in the cities outside the white bone forbidden area, but also all the creatures in the central boundary. At this moment, they all set their eyes on the white bone forbidden area.


    There, a vibration from the avenue of heaven is sweeping through.


    Spread out at an unimaginable speed and spread to the five boundaries!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    Bones forbidden area.


    Hidden mountains.


    In the face of the persecution of Cang Mingzi and other powerful people in the dark earth, King Bai Wu and other powerful people who would like to be the emperor of heaven did not dare to wait any longer. They took the initiative to find a secret place.


    The Buddha of the world immediately took action to explore the void with the line of cause and effect.


    "Buzz!"


    The line of cause and effect vibrates, leads the avenue of cause and effect, and shakes the void.


    The lines of cause and effect bloom bright and bright, as if they are burning. The force of nihility of cause and effect runs through the world and continues to spread outward.


    In fact, doing so will greatly consume the line of cause and effect. After this, if the line of cause and effect wants to restore its peak power, it needs to understand the Buddha in the world and warm up for several centuries.


    The worldly Buddha did not want to lose the line of cause and effect, but he also understood the current situation and had to do so.


    If we continue to drag on and let the endless dark earth strong gather, they will be in trouble at that time.


    "Boom!"


    The line of cause and effect erupted into an incomparably powerful power under the urging of the Buddha who did not remember the loss in the world.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, everywhere in the void was penetrated by the force of cause and effect, and the Buddha of the world also caught a breath that had not dissipated.


    The spirit of King Bai Wu and others was shocked, and they quickly looked at the world to understand the Buddha.


    "Buzz ~"


    Before the Buddha opened his mouth, a wave suddenly came from the void. In front of King Bai Wu and others, a space channel was opened.


    Several human figures loomed behind the space channel.


    "The world''s solution to the Buddha is indeed a good means. The way of cause and effect is used wonderfully. Finally, we found these two mice hiding from XZ."


    King Bai Wu couldn''t help smiling.


    ��������


    The Buddha''s expression in the world moved slightly, opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    According to the situation just now, although he caught a breath that had not yet dissipated, it would take at least half a incense stick to find the secret place of Taiyi.


    In other words, this is Qin Yi''s active appearance.


    wait.


    It seems wrong!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    King Bai Wu changed his look and found something wrong.


    They have been following the trail of Qin Yi and his entourage. Along the way, even before entering Taiyi''s Secret collection, Qin Yi and his entourage had only two people.


    Now, there are six figures behind the space channel, except Qin Yi and four others!


    "We are guarding here. No one has entered the Taiyi secret collection during this time. Are there any remaining Taiyi disciples hiding in this Taiyi secret collection?"


    Baisha Buddha also found it wrong and frowned.


    For some time now, Baisha Buddha and others have been guarding here. If you want to hide the perception of several people and enter Taiyi secret collection, you must at least have the cultivation of heaven.


    And if the immortal heavenly being is present, how can he be silent and bother to avoid them?


    You know, although all the people present are the peak strongmen of the quasi Heavenly Master, there is only the last half step away from the virtual fairyland.


    However, the gap between them and the immortal god can not be measured by reason.


    One in the sky and one on the ground.


    A virtual immortal wants to kill several of them. One move is enough. There is no need for the second move at all.


    After all, there are no heavenly objects on King Bai Wu and others.


    In that case, why should a virtual immortal god spend his mind to avoid them?


    In other words, the four figures beside Qin Yi are probably the remaining disciples of Taiyi who hide in Taiyi''s secret.


    Two of them didn''t even break through the emperor''s realm, which made Baiwu Wang and others more confident in their conjecture.


    "Just..."


    The nightmare king looked at the other two figures and frowned slightly.


    He can''t see through their accomplishments!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    "These two people..."


    The nightmare King''s eyes were frozen, and a look of worry appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    As the existence of the nightmare of practice, he is best at the perception of breath, far beyond the strong in the same realm.


    How to practice the way of nightmare? Take the fear and complicated dreams in the hearts of countless creatures as food to provide their own practice.


    It has been decades since the nightmare King practiced, and I don''t know how many tyrants he has been exposed to.


    However, as he set foot in the peak of quasi heaven, he could not see through the existence of cultivation.


    Except for the virtual immortal Tianzun, there are few strong people who can make him unable to see through the peak of cultivation. Similarly, their strength can not be underestimated.


    For example, this xuanlei Daojun of the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty is like this.


    And now, there are two more.


    At a glance, the nightmare king can perceive the strong threat from these two people. These two people must be strong as xuanlei Daojun.


    Of course, the nightmare king didn''t doubt that the two men were virtual immortals, but he soon denied this idea.


    Or that sentence, how does the virtual immortal Tianzun exist?


    Looking at the whole world of the heavens, even in the nine heaven fairyland, the nine deep abyss and the endless dark earth, the virtual immortal Tianzun is a strong man that no one dares to ignore.


    Among the five realms, the virtual immortal Tianzun is standing at the peak of existence. Stamp your foot, and the whole five realms will tremble three times.


    How can there be a virtual immortal Tianzun here, or two virtual immortal tianzuns appear at the same time?


    However, the emergence of these two quasi heavenly masters is also a trouble for them.


    You know, in order to kill Qin Yi and the God Lei Daojun, they have gathered a total of four quasi heavenly kings.


    He, King Bai Wu, and the hundred killing Buddha and the worldly understanding Buddha from the Silent Buddha sect.


    With the power of the four, it is possible to kill Qin Yi.


    In any case, Wen Zhong is also the peak strongman of the quasi Heavenly Master. Even if he is defeated by them, there is no big problem if he wants to escape.


    And if there are two more quasi heavenly masters, there will be two more variables.


    If the two quasi Tianzun peak strongmen and Qin Yi join hands, the comparison of the number of quasi Tianzun peak strongmen will become one to four and three to four.


    Looking at the attitude of the two quasi heavenly masters towards Qin Yi, there is a great possibility of working together.


    In this case, it can be said that the calculation of mengyan Wang and others to kill Qin Yi failed.


    "Taiyimen has declined so far and is almost submerged in the long river of history. I didn''t expect that there are two quasi Tianzun peak strongmen."


    King Bai Wu looked ugly and also saw the clue.


    With his pride in his heart, he had to admit that their plan to rob and kill Qin Yi had failed. Now the best choice is to leave decisively.


    "Damn it, if I knew so, I would know the origin of Lord Zhen Xuanyin, and I wouldn''t end up in such a dilemma."


    King Bai Wu regretted it.


    If the origin of Zhenxuan seal is separated, even if Zhenxuan seal does not come in person, it can also drag down the two quasi heavenly masters.


    Zhenxuan seal is a heavenly artifact refined by ten thousand gods to suppress one. It may not be as destructive as some heavenly artifact.


    But in the ability to suppress the strong, Zhenxuan seal is more powerful than other heavenly weapons.


    With the repressive power of Zhenxuan seal, there are five, six, or even ten quasi Tianzun peak strong people, not to mention two quasi Tianzun peak strong people. The original separation of Zhenxuan seal can also be dragged down.


    After all, this is not the eastern frontier.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    In the past, the emperor Dynasty and the God Dynasty fought a war. Don''t look at the origin of Zhenxuan seal, which was suppressed by Wen Zhong.


    But in fact, Zhenxuan seal''s original separate combat power is not so much.


    Just because there is a big road closing town in the eastern border, the more powerful the strength is, the more terrible the pressure will be.


    Although Zhenxuan seal is only a trace of original gas coming to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, its essence is still a heavenly weapon, which is under great pressure.


    Even under the pressure of closing the town by the main road, the source of Zhen Xuanyin separated and did not lose to Wen Zhong.


    It can be imagined how powerful Zhenxuan seal''s fighting power is.


    In the white bone forbidden area, the separation of the source of the town Xuanyin will not be affected by the closure of the town by the main road, and there is no discount on the combat power.


    If Zhen Xuanyin and Benyuan were separated here, Zhen would kill Qin Yi only in the opposite palm.


    Unfortunately, in the previous World War I, zhenxuanyin himself forcibly came to the eastern border, and was closed down by the main road of the eastern border.


    For a hundred years, Zhen Xuanyin has been recovering from his injury.


    Naturally, King Bai Wu did not ask Zhen Xuanyin to separate himself. Moreover, he was confident that he could suppress Qin Yi and Qin Yi by relying on himself.


    Who would have thought that there were two variables, two more Taiyi quasi heavenly masters, which disturbed his original layout.


    At this time, whether it''s King Bai Wu, King nightmare, or the hundred killing Buddha and the Buddha in the world, they all have a retreat.


    All of you present are the top strongmen of the quasi Heavenly Master. You have all the decisions you should make. Since you can''t do anything, you won''t stay.


    "You don''t have to go back."


    When King Bai Wu and King nightmare looked at each other, they understood each other''s thoughts. When they were about to retreat, a dignified voice sounded in their mind.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Hearing this sound, King Bai Wu was stunned first, and a happy look appeared on their faces. They quickly said respectfully.


    This is the voice of God!


    They did not expect that they would disturb his Majesty in order to kill Qin Yi.


    For the sake of only two mole ants, I bother my Lord to lower his mind.


    Thinking of this, a touch of shame flashed in the eyes of King Bai Wu and King nightmare.


    However, the arrival of his majesty God also means that the difficulties they are facing are not a problem, and even the two strong quasi heavenly masters of taiyimen are not a threat.


    King Bai Wu and King nightmare have always worshipped the God of ten thousand ways. No, it should be said that the strong men of the whole God Dynasty worshipped the God of ten thousand ways.


    In the eyes of all the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the Lord of the ten thousand God exists as the creator God and the king of the nine heavenly gods.


    As long as God Almighty acts, nothing can be achieved.


    However, King Bai Wu did not know that the omnipotent God in their eyes was in doubt.


    ����


    Deep in the void.


    A figure stood quietly, like an ancient god king who stood high above the nine heaven and stepped on the world with one foot.


    At a glance, people can''t help giving birth to the idea of submitting to each other.


    At this moment, the presence of the divine king, with his eyebrows tightly locked and his eyes firmly locked on one of the figures behind the space channel:


    "This breath..."


    Suddenly, the God of ten thousand ways moved and finally determined: "too one Tianzun!"


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that taiyitianzun, who everyone thought had fallen into the endless dark earth, still had a remnant soul."


    The God smiled.


    As the virtual immortal Tianzun of the same five realms, God Wandao has dealt with Taiyi Tianzun and even dealt with him. Naturally, he can recognize Taiyi Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    Taiyitianzun''s original fall set off a great storm in the five boundaries.


    It was about the endless underworld. At that time, it also aroused the vigilance of a group of virtual immortals in the five realms.


    Similarly, for Taiyi Tianzun, a group of virtual immortal Tianzun have great sympathy.


    After all, the fall of taiyitianzun can only be said to be taiyitianzun''s bad luck. The land of endless dark earth invasion is just placed at Taiyi gate.


    Taiyi gate was invaded by the endless dark earth, and Taiyi Tianzun was dragged into the endless dark earth by the empty immortal Tianzun of the endless dark earth.


    In the view of many virtual immortals in the five realms, there is no doubt that Taiyi Tianzun will die.


    Even if the emperor has a backhand, he can''t escape his life under the will of the endless dark earth.


    All the five powerful people who enter the endless underworld will be targeted by the will of the endless underworld.


    What a terrible force the will of the endless nether earth is. Its essence transcends several levels of the virtual immortal Tianzun, which is enough to compare with the essence of the heaven Avenue and erase all the backhands of Taiyi Tianzun.


    How can taiyitianzun stop it?


    Not to mention, Taiyi Tianzun has to face the siege of countless immortal tianzuns.


    In this case, everyone thought that Taiyi Tianzun had fallen into the endless dark earth. They didn''t think that the God of ten thousand Tao should see Taiyi Tianzun again.


    Although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, it means that taiyitianzun escaped from the endless dark earth and never really fell.


    Even if it has fallen into heaven, it will no longer be in charge of the source of the avenue.


    However, after all, he once preached the virtual immortal Tianzun, and he may not be able to preach the virtual immortal Tianzun again in the future.


    Among the five realms, there are many virtual immortal Tianzun. After the virtual immortal Tianzun was defeated, they took the road of Tianzun again, and finally preached the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun again.


    Even at this moment, the God of the ten thousand ways dare not despise Taiyi Tianzun.


    After all, he is just a wisp of divine thoughts. In terms of combat power, taiyitianzun is not inferior to him.


    "In addition to Taiyi Tianzun, there is also a strong quasi Tianzun peak. No, his breath seems to have exceeded the quasi Tianzun peak."


    The God turned his eyes and fell on the shadow of another Taoist beside Taiyi Tianzun.


    Originally, he didn''t care. It was just a quasi heavenly being, a strong man at the top. For outsiders, he might be a big man.


    But for the God of all ways, he doesn''t care much.


    However, when he looked at the man carefully, his face did not change.


    From then on, he felt a faint sense of threat. Although the threat was weak, it was real.


    To be able to pose a threat to his divine mind, it must have broken the threshold of the peak state of quasi heaven!


    The existence of a statue that breaks the threshold of the peak state of the quasi heavenly statue, even him, must be respected.


    After all, an existence that breaks the shackles of the quasi heavenly being is, in a sense, at the same level as him.


    If he hadn''t been in charge of a source, I''m afraid he would have demonstrated the virtual immortal heaven.


    Even if it does not preach the virtual immortal Tianzun, its essence has touched the virtual fairyland. In the face of the virtual immortal Tianzun, it is no longer without resistance.


    You should know that even if the ordinary emperor has reached the extreme of the road of the Heavenly Master and set foot in the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master, he is still as weak as an ant in the face of the virtual immortal Heavenly Master.


    As long as a wisp of breath of the virtual immortal Tianzun is enough to suppress it.


    Different from the existence of breaking the shackles of the quasi heavenly statue, it has taken the most crucial step, and the essence of the divine soul has degenerated towards the virtual immortal heavenly statue.


    When he faced the virtual immortal, he no longer had no resistance.


    At least not like other gods, just a breath can make you lose all your resistance.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    "Some trouble."


    The God frowned.


    If only one person is respected every day, even if a quasi heavenly peak strong person is added, he will not be afraid of the separation of his divine mind.


    But the problem is that this quasi Tianzun peak strong person is not the quasi Tianzun peak strong person, but the existence of the shackles that have reached the quasi Tianzun peak state.


    One day to respect one person is enough to compete with him.


    Not to mention, there is a statue that breaks the shackles of the quasi heavenly statue.


    Together, King Bai Wu is not necessarily the opponent of this strong man who breaks the shackles of the quasi heavenly peak.


    In the final analysis, after breaking the shackles of the quasi God, the emperor''s strength has also made a great leap.


    Although the gap may not be as good as the distance between the real virtual immortal Tianzun and the strong quasi Tianzun, it is also difficult to cross.


    Although it is impossible to break the shackles of the quasi Heavenly Master''s peak realm, we regard the existence under the virtual Celestial Master as an ant.


    But like his divine mind, he has no problem dealing with the top ten strong quasi heavenly beings at will.


    Bai Wu Wang and others joined hands, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of this statue who broke the shackles of the quasi heavenly statue''s peak state.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?"


    The God frowned.


    If his original master really makes a move, his face will be a little ugly, and he will even end up as a big bully.


    Even so, the key lies in that his self is at a critical juncture and cannot do it at will.


    At the beginning, he fought with the seven prison God. In order to kill the seven prison God, he paid a high price.


    In the long years after the collapse of the seven prison gates, he has been closing and recovering from the wounds suffered in this war.


    Even in the first few eras, he spent most of his time in deep sleep.


    Of course, paying such a high price, he not only let the seven prison heaven fall, but also gained a lot in this war.


    Now he is digesting the gains of that war. Not long ago, he had gains and improved his accomplishments.


    At the level of virtual immortal Tianzun, every gain is extremely rare.


    It may take dozens, or even hundreds of centuries, without any progress, which is common.


    It is precisely because of this that he should not take action easily.


    For Qin Yi''s sake, waste your personal income, which is something God Wandao doesn''t want to see.


    "But Zhenxuan seal was also damaged because of the war with Buluo emperor Dynasty, and it can''t be used at will."


    The God''s eyes twinkled.


    As for his other heavenly relic, it was also damaged in the war with the heavenly relic of the seven prisons, and slept in the Qi luck of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Wait, this is..."


    At this time, the God of the ten thousand ways looked like he felt something, and his mind spread.


    At the next moment, the God of ten thousand Tao showed a smile: "Taoist Zun, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    "What God asks, what Gul wishes."


    As soon as the voice of God Wandao fell, a light laughter sounded in the void, and the sound waves streamed down hundreds of millions of miles into the void.


    "Step!"


    A figure stepped out of the void.


    This is a Taoist dressed in yin-yang Taoist robe. He has a broad and graceful crown. His face is ruddy and floating like an immortal. He is haunted by an immortal light, like an immortal approaching the dust.


    As soon as the Taoist appeared, the center of heaven and earth seemed to deviate. It was divided into two parts.


    One is above the God of the ten thousand ways, and the other is in the body of the Taoist.


    This is a powerful deity who is the same as the gods of all ways and is a virtual fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    "Yin and Yang."


    The God of ten thousand ways stared at the figure in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was also afraid of this yin-yang venerable, which was the existence of preaching at the same time as him.


    To be exact, yin and Yang respected Taoism for several centuries before he preached Taoism.


    Moreover, the yin-yang Taoist priest did not open up forces. For countless years, he wandered in the five realms and only received a few disciples.


    However, all of his disciples have extraordinary talents. Apart from the fallen ones, there are still three, each of whom is a strong person in the quasi heaven realm.


    Even, there is one who stands at the peak of the quasi heavenly Zun and is expected to prove the virtual immortal heavenly Zun.


    For the existence of yin and Yang, the God of the ten thousand ways actually has a trace of fear.


    After all, who is not afraid of a virtual immortal who has not opened up power?


    For the God of ten thousand ways, he would rather offend the masters of power such as the seven prison heavenly Zun than the lone Xia such as the yin-yang Taoist Zun.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    If you offend the yin-yang Taoist priest, the yin-yang Taoist priest will have no power fetters. If he goes to the ten thousand God Dynasty, he will make a big fuss.


    With the destructive power of heaven, it is enough to turn the ten thousand gods upside down.


    At that time, the cultivation of the God of ten thousand ways will also be affected.


    Not to mention, the cultivation of the yin-yang Taoist priest is also good.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, he is also inferior. He is a little higher than him and stands firmly in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    Among the five realms and a group of virtual immortals, they can also rank in the forefront.


    "God."


    The yin-yang Taoist priest bowed slightly and made a head check.


    "Tao Zun."


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways did not dare to neglect and quickly returned the salute.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the conversation of God Wandao turned, he asked about the origin of Yin-Yang Taoism.


    "The poor way comes for what the Lord of God comes for."


    The yin-yang Taoist priest smiled.


    He came just in time.


    He just wanted to see the emperor''s Dynasty. As a result, he met the lonely bald donkey and Qin Yi who went to the white bone forbidden area. He just wanted to follow him.


    See if you have a chance to get two pieces of heavenly artifacts from Taiyi.


    Originally, I just held the idea that if I could do it, it would be ok if I didn''t.


    However, when he saw the remnant soul of Taiyi Tianzun, the yin-yang Taoist Zun changed his mind.


    Taiyi Tianzun can escape from the endless dark earth, and the Tianzun tools he has may not have been brought out.


    "In this way, will Taoist Zun join hands?"


    God Wan''s eyes moved and thought deeply, but he still opened his mouth.


    He can also guess the idea of yin and Yang.


    However, the God of the ten thousand ways doesn''t care.


    He is also greedy for the two heavenly objects in the hands of Taiyi Tianzun. If he can force Taiyi Tianzun to hand them over, he will also compete.


    Treasure has virtue.


    At that time, it will depend on the means of each family and who can get the heavenly artifact.


    "Yes."


    The Yin and Yang worshipped and did not refuse the invitation of the God of the ten thousand ways.


    He also found that the statue beside Taiyi Tianzun broke the shackles of the quasi Tianzun''s peak state. If not, he would not show up on his own initiative.


    "In that case, please choose your opponent first."


    The God smiled.


    "Taiyitianzun is also an old friend of the poor. Let me give it to the poor."


    The eyes of Yin-Yang Taoist priest are clear, reflecting the figure of Taiyi Tianzun.


    "Then trouble daozun."


    The God nodded and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    There is no big accident about the choice of yin and Yang.


    After all, the purpose of the yin-yang Taoist priest is for the two heavenly objects of Taiyi.


    These two heavenly objects are probably on Taiyi Tianzun. It is understandable that yin and Yang Taoist Zun chose to fight Taiyi Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    "Although Taiyi Tianzun has only a wisp of remnant soul, judging from the breath, it seems that he has got rid of the influence of the will of the endless dark earth.


    If you add those two Tianzun weapons, Taiyi Tianzun''s combat power can not be underestimated. "


    The ten thousand gods turned their words and said with some meaning.


    Only a wisp of the remnant soul of Taiyi Tianzun is not inferior to his separation from the divine mind of yin and Yang Taoist Zun, which is comparable to the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak state of quasi Tianzun.


    If you count the two heavenly weapons, their combat power can be compared with the existence of the first time entering the virtual immortal heavenly realm.


    Even the short-term struggle against the existence of virtual fairyland in junior high school has no problem.


    If he and the yin-yang Taoist priest come in person, naturally he is not afraid of taiyitianzun, but he and the yin-yang Taoist priest just come with a wisp of divine thought.


    In this case, it is not easy for Yin and yang to win Taiyi Tianzun.


    "It''s not safe. God bothered."


    The yin-yang Taoist priest smiled faintly.


    "Oh?"


    The God of the ten thousand ways moved his eyes and thought deeply.


    The strength of the yin-yang Taoist priest is very clear. Although his cultivation is one notch higher than him, his combat strength is really only between Bozhong and him.


    At least, it''s not far from the combat power of this divine mind.


    Such strength can not suppress taiyitianzun who holds Tianzun''s weapon.


    "Did Yin and Yang bring the heavenly weapon?"


    The God''s eyes twinkled and thought of a possibility.


    With the power of the separation of yin and Yang, Taiyi Tianzun, who is not afraid to hold Tianzun tools, is likely to hold Tianzun tools in the same hand.


    "There is another possibility, that is, the advent of yin and Yang and the self!"


    The pupil of God Wandao shrinks.


    Unlike his own Buddha, the Yin and Yang Buddha has no record of injury.


    For countless years, the yin-yang Taoism has been showing traces in the five boundaries from time to time, and has never been injured.


    After all, from the perspective of the five boundaries, there are few things that can hurt the yin-yang Taoist Zun.


    Such as taiyitianzun, just because it was too unlucky and just hit the invasion of endless dark earth, it just fell.


    Because of his death, the seven prison heavenly Zun wanted to steal a large amount of nine heaven immortal Qi from the nine heaven fairy world. He was found by the strong man of the nine heaven fairy world and seriously injured. Only then did he give him a chance to take advantage of it.


    On the ordinary immortal Tianzun, except for several ancient forbidden areas in the five boundaries, nothing can pose a threat to the immortal Tianzun.


    Not to mention, let Xu Xian Tianzun get hurt.


    For example, in the forbidden areas such as the white bone forbidden area, as long as the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five boundaries goes deep into the core area of the white bone forbidden area, there will be no danger.


    As the pinnacle of the five realms, as long as you are careful, you can go away from the five realms.


    Naturally, the yin-yang Taoist deity will not need to practice in isolation like the ten thousand Taoist gods, and its original deity can come at any time.


    "This..."


    The ten thousand gods looked a little ugly.


    If the Yin and Yang Buddha comes here, his idea of trying to seize a heavenly weapon will fail.


    With his divine power, he is really not the opponent of an empty immortal.


    "Just, just."


    The God''s eyes were frozen and he sighed in his heart.


    If the yin-yang Taoist master comes, he can only hand over the two heavenly objects of Taiyi gate.


    Unless he is willing to give up all the practice of his body for dozens of centuries and let his body break through the barrier.


    God of the ten thousand ways is naturally unwilling to do so, wasting his hard work for dozens of generations.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    Although Tianzun''s utensils are good, they are foreign objects after all.


    For the virtual immortal Tianzun, no matter how many Tianzun tools are, they are just icing on the cake.


    If you let a group of virtual immortal tianzuns make a breakthrough in their own body cultivation and choose between two Tianzun tools, most virtual immortal tianzuns choose to make a breakthrough in their own body cultivation.


    The strength of one''s own body is the real strength.


    The God of the ten thousand ways will also choose like this. If you can get one of the two heavenly objects, it is naturally a good thing, but if you can''t get it, the God of the ten thousand ways won''t be too angry.


    At least, he doesn''t want to offend the ancient immortal god of yin and Yang for two heavenly objects.


    If you annoy the ancient immortal and make trouble in the ten thousand God Dynasty, it will be the great cause of the ten thousand God Dynasty and can''t stand such trouble.


    All in all, the God of the ten thousand ways can only give up the competition for Taiyi heavenly artifact.


    "Unfortunately, if these two heavenly objects are in hand, the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty can be expanded by at least a few chips."


    God sighed in his heart.


    Although the two heavenly objects are not two virtual immortal heavenly objects, with two heavenly objects, they can be used by the powerful people of the ten thousand divine dynasties in the peak of the two quasi heavenly objects, which is enough to compete with the virtual immortal heavenly objects in a short time.


    Maybe the deterrence is not as good as the real virtual immortal Tianzun, but it can also have the general deterrence of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    You should know that most first-class top forces stand firmly at the top of first-class forces by relying on a quasi Tianzun peak strong person and a Tianzun weapon.


    To make a simple analogy, the two heavenly objects fall into the hands of the ten thousand God Dynasty, which can at least help the ten thousand God Dynasty increase the territory of two first-class forces.


    Even if you don''t use these two heavenly objects, you can also increase the details of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that there is one more yin and Yang.


    "I take it for granted."


    Suddenly, the God shook his head and laughed. Suddenly, he reacted and felt very funny for himself.


    In fact, even without Yin and Yang, he could not get two heavenly objects.


    With his divine power, he must not be the opponent of Taiyi Tianzun who holds two Tianzun weapons.


    Moreover, one day the patron''s protection, even if he did it himself, may also make Qin Yi and Qin Yi retreat.


    At that time, the action of the ten thousand God Dynasty against the emperor not falling Dynasty will fail again.


    "Hoo ~"


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways gently spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and cut off many miscellaneous thoughts in his body and heart.


    Now that he has made a decision, he will not hesitate.


    The next step is to kill the emperor who does not fall, and the peak strongman of the quasi Heavenly Emperor who does not fall.


    According to his expectation, the yin-yang Taoist priest stopped Taiyi Tianzun, and he stopped the existence who broke the shackles of quasi Tianzun.


    And King Bai Wu and other four would-be Tianzun peak strongmen shot Qin Yi according to the original plan.


    Four to one, enough to suppress Qin Yi and his two men.


    For the fighting power of the four quasi heavenly masters, such as king Bai Wu, who are the top strongmen, God Wandao is still confident that one-on-one is not inferior to Wen Zhong.


    The four joined hands to suppress Qin Yi, and they were also in opposition.


    "Step!"


    While the two gods were talking, Qin Yi and others stepped out of the space channel.


    Qin Yi, Wen Zhong, Taiyi Tianzun... And Jumang zuwu are all in the list to confront the top power of four quasi tianzuns such as king Bai Wu.


    "Dao Zun, get ready to do it!"


    The God of the ten thousand ways looked back at the Yin and Yang, and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    The yin-yang Taoist priest nodded and smiled.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    The Void.


    The two sides confronted each other.


    There are four people on one side, including King Bai Wu, King mengyan, Buddha Baisha and Buddha jiefo in the world. Each of them is the peak power of the quasi God.


    On the other side, there are six people, including Qin Yi, Ju mang zuwu and Wen Zhong.


    Qin Yi and others stepped out of the space channel. Bai Wuwang and others were like great enemies. They looked nervous immediately. Several people who had been divided into four directions quickly gathered together.


    Even, both of them are ready to turn around and leave.


    Things can''t be done, no longer entangled.


    The two hundred killing Buddhas also saw the power of Qin Yi and others. If a quasi heavenly statue is strong at the peak, they can win the war.


    However, if the three would-be heavenly lords are strong at the peak, they are qualified to fight with them, not to mention the strong in the endless underworld.


    In this case, not to mention the suppression of Qin Yi, even they themselves are in some danger.


    The two of the hundred killing Buddha will not stop. However, King Bai Wu stopped them. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was very confident in his words.


    Baisha Buddha looked at each other and temporarily gave up the idea of leaving.


    They want to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of King Bai Wu. With their strength, they can withdraw at any time without fear of the calculation of King Bai Wu and others.


    "Oh, you haven''t gone yet?"


    After Qin Yi stepped out of the space channel, his eyes fell on Baiwu Wang and others.


    He was not surprised by the behavior of Bai Wu Wang and others blocking the door.


    Before entering Taiyi''s Secret collection, he played a good trick on King Bai Wu and others. Naturally, King Bai Wu and others will not give up.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t care much about Baiwu Wang and others.


    With Wen Zhong''s strength, as long as he doesn''t fall into the trap set by King Bai Wu and others, he may not fall into the disadvantage in the face of King Bai Wu and others.


    Or, King Bai Wu and others did not carry the original Qi of Tianzun ware or Tianzun ware, and Wen Zhong had no problem suppressing King Bai Wu and others.


    No matter how bad it is, you can leave calmly with Qin Yi.


    Previously, Qin Yi was bent on getting the innate chaotic essence and did not want to entangle too much with King Bai Wu and others.


    Now, it''s too secret to deal with Bai Wu Wang and others.


    If you want to attack me, you must be prepared to bear my wrath!


    Before entering Taiyi''s Secret collection, Qin Yi and others were not afraid of King Bai Wu, let alone now.


    "Your Majesty, there are big Luo Jinxian hiding around, and it seems that two big Luo Jinxian are peeping in the dark."


    At this time, the sentence mangzuwu suddenly heard.


    "Two golden immortals?!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen, and a touch of surprise flashed across his face.


    How does the virtual immortal Tianzun exist?


    Looking at the five boundaries, it is the great existence that stands on the top of the heavens and overlooks the world of mortals.


    If any virtual immortal is angry, it is enough to set off earth shaking storms in the five realms.


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, even if the separation of heaven and Tao is counted, he will not underestimate any virtual immortal heaven.


    Not to mention, two virtual immortals appeared at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. These two great Luo Jinxian are not real beings, but a wisp of divine thoughts."


    Jumangzu''s eyes are faint, like endless chaos, which seems to bring all the scenes in the depths of the void into his eyes:


    "Even if these two great Luo Jinxian come, I am not afraid."


    Words, with a touch of disdain.


    If the true bodies of these two great Luo Jinxian come, he can also ignite a sense of war with one.


    However, the two great Luo Jinxian''s divine thoughts are separated, which can be suppressed at will.


    That is, their conversation at the moment was heard by jumangzu witch, but the two great Luo Jinxian knew nothing.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    "The separation of the divine mind of the virtual immortal Tianzun?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and his spirit suspended.


    For the disdain in the words of mangzu witch, he just smiled.


    Witches.


    In the wild age of the world, the race competing for the protagonist of heaven and earth with the demon race.


    It can even be said that in that wild era, the Witch and demon families were the protagonists of the boundless world.


    Even the great supernatural powers such as the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty and the Tianzun of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty have to retreat from the Lich and Lich races.


    Every member of the Wu clan is arrogant and powerful, and their combat power is far superior to that of the same level, not to mention the Jumang Zu Wu, who is the twelve ancestor witches.


    The cultivation of jumangzu witch Dalai Jinxian in the middle period is the existence of Dalai Jinxian in the later period, which can also be a war.


    That is, not afraid of the heavenly deity in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    From these two virtual immortals, jumangzu witch didn''t feel any threat. Naturally, he wouldn''t care too much about them.


    In contrast, Qin Yi is more concerned about the identity of these two virtual immortals.


    "Ten thousand gods and the Silent Buddha?"


    Qin Yi''s expression moved and made a guess.


    At this stage, the only forces he has offended, or not to mention the emperor Dynasty, are the ten thousand God Dynasty and the annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    King Bai Wu and others came from these two forces and wanted to surround and kill him and Wen Zhong.


    It is not impossible for the God of ten thousand ways and the Buddha of annihilation to lower his mind and separate himself and follow King Bai Wu and others.


    Of course, these two virtual immortals may also be the virtual immortals of endless dark earth.


    It is reasonable that the Tibetan and Youshan mountains are close to the core of the white bone forbidden area, which has attracted the attention of the infinite immortal.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care much about the identity of the two virtual immortals.


    After all, there is a saying that mangzuwu is not afraid of most threats.


    It has to be said that Qin Yi''s mentality has changed to a certain extent after he was recruited to jumangzu witch.


    Before that, there was no virtual immortal Tianzun in the Buluo emperor Dynasty, and it was mainly hooked up and developed.


    That is, Tiandao is promoted to Daqian Tiandao and has the combat power of virtual immortal Tianzun level.


    Although Tiandao separation has Tianzun level combat power, it is the Tiandao of TIANYAO continent. Every move affects TIANYAO continent.


    Every time Tiandao moves separately, it will lose the origin of TIANYAO mainland.


    The source of the loss requires the separation of heaven and Tao, which takes a lot of time to recover.


    Therefore, for the separation of heaven and Tao, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    In a sense, the separation of heaven and Tao is not to drop the bottom card of the emperor Dynasty. It will not be easy to take action before the time of crisis.


    It is the same as the cards of various forces.


    Moreover, the separation of heaven and Tao is at the moment of stabilizing their own origin, and they can''t do it.


    But the jumangzu witch is different. The jumangzu witch is a real virtual immortal God. There are so many restrictions on the separation of heaven, so you can do it at will.


    This also means that after Qin Yi recruited jumangzu witch, buluodi Dynasty has become a force at the level of the gods Dynasty.


    Although in terms of medium and high-end combat power, the empire is not as good as the forces of the gods, even some first-class and top forces are not as good as.


    However, in terms of top combat power, the Empire of Bu Luo is no less powerful than most of the Heavenly God dynasties and the holy land of all ages.


    In this case, Qin Yi naturally did not need to be timid.


    When he was weak and had no strength, Qin Yi didn''t mind Gou Yigou and chose to give way in exchange for his own development time.


    This is not cowardice, but a very wise choice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    For example, when the buluodi Dynasty defeated Jinwu Shenjiao and other Eastern forces and thwarted the first invasion of the Wandao shenchao, it was clear that the buluodi Dynasty could occupy the whole eastern boundary.


    However, Qin Yi still chose to give up most of the eastern border in exchange for the development time of the emperor Dynasty.


    Weak hours so choose, there is no problem.


    But when you are strong, there is no need to do so.


    Although it''s great to be a pig and eat a tiger, if you''ve been a pig for too long, you may really become a pig and lose your original morale.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, today''s emperor Bu Luo Dynasty has been in the stage of playing a pig.


    Don''t forget that the emperor Dynasty is now famous in the five realms, but in fact, all forces don''t pay special attention to it.


    When it comes to the emperor''s Dynasty, it is at most one sentence: "the local forces in the eastern frontier who have defeated the ten thousand God dynasty?"


    In the eyes of many forces, although buluodi Dynasty has defeated Wandao divine Dynasty, it can only dominate the eastern border.


    If the strong man who does not fall into the emperor Dynasty dares to step out of the eastern border, he is bound to be surrounded and killed by the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The forces in the five realms are naturally not too afraid to fall into the imperial dynasty.


    The emergence of jumangzuwu also means that the opportunity to reverse the situation has come.


    It''s also time to let the reputation of the imperial dynasty resound through the five boundaries!


    Although today''s Bu Luodi Dynasty has not really reached the level of the God Dynasty, it should also show the edge of the Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    "Then take your knife as a stepping stone not to fall into fame!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were deep and his mouth outlined a sneer.


    The four quasi heavenly masters and the strong ones at the peak, together with the separation of the two virtual immortal heavenly masters, are used as stepping stones to show their edge in the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Enough!


    "Are you waiting to die if you don''t go?"


    The mood in Qin Yi''s eyes gradually disappeared. It was like an ancient well without waves, without sorrow or joy, overlooking King Bai Wu and others.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the void suddenly sank, and an invisible sense of killing shrouded the four sides in an instant.


    "The poor monk thought that he was not the emperor, but he was extremely disappointed."


    The voice of the hundred killing Buddha was deafening and echoed in the sky.


    Everyone present, no matter who, can hear the killing intention burning like fire in the heart of the hundred killing Buddha from this voice.


    Like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, once it erupts, it will be earth shaking!


    The Great Buddha, who is a powerful person at the peak of the quasi heavenly Buddha and extinguishes the Buddha sect, is respected by hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Annihilate many worlds under the command of the Buddha, surpass Jingzhao''s creatures, and regard him as the Buddha of their own faith.


    With him as its source, more than one hundred million Buddhist scriptures have been created.


    Looking at all forces in the five realms, such as him, none of them is the top existence of all forces, second only to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    That is, the empty immortal God will give him some respect.


    When was he so despised?


    Although the Buddha Baisha did not want to fight Qin Yi, it did not mean that he was afraid of Qin Yi.


    For Baisha Buddha and others, they are more afraid of Wen Zhong, Taiyi Tianzun and jumangzu witch.


    If Wen Zhong and others were not present, they would not look at Qin Yi more.


    How can they see the emperor who is only an emperor, Dynasty and Lord, who has not even broken through the territory of quasi heaven?


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, King Bai Wu and others looked at Qin Yi one after another.


    For a moment, the cold eyes swept away towards Qin Yi with unimaginable pressure.


    The void where Qin Yi was suddenly broken, just like being punctured by an incomparable force and turned into chaos.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    "Boom!"


    The huge pressure suddenly comes, giving people an irresistible feeling.


    At the same time, the strong at the peak of the four quasi heavenly masters set their eyes. How great the pressure is, it is enough to press down most of the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly masters.


    Even the strong man at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master will feel great pressure.


    Under this pressure, Qin Yi looked free, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his black and white eyes, as if the pressure brought by Baiwu Wang and others did not exist.


    "The hundred killing Buddha was originally a disciple of a family in a small world. When he was young, he was a dandy. Later, because his family was destroyed by his enemies, he wandered abroad.


    Fortunately, he was enlightened by an eminent monk, converted to Buddhism and accompanied by the ancient Buddha with green lanterns.


    Since a little monk, he fell into the devil''s way and fell into the killing. The butcher killed his disciples and became the ancestor of the devil''s way in the middle of the world.


    Fortunately, there are Buddhists. The Buddha personally took the initiative to change, and finally returned to the Buddha again, becoming the hundred killing Buddha who killed the Buddha sect. "


    Qin Yi''s voice was slow, telling the story of killing the Buddha.


    "Huh?"


    The look of the hundred killing Buddha changed slightly, and his eyes twinkled, which showed that he was not calm in his heart.


    Because.


    What Qin Yi said is the same as his past experience.


    When he was a young dandy, his family was broken, he became an eminent monk and converted to Buddhism, but he fell into the devil because of the influence of killing.


    Although he was awakened by a Buddha, he has not really got rid of the influence of killing.


    The influence of the way of killing on the mind of practitioners is too terrible. That is, he is familiar with all kinds of Buddhist scriptures, washes his mind with the Zen meaning of Buddhist scriptures, and fails to completely purify the anger in his heart.


    The evil spirit grows, and the evil spirit grows!


    If you don''t get rid of the hostility in your heart, the evil in your heart will never be completely eradicated.


    Of course, if the hundred killing Buddha really eradicates the hostility in his heart, he will only have a thin film from controlling killing.


    In terms of realm, that is, the hundred killing Buddha broke the barrier of the peak realm of quasi heavenly Buddha.


    It''s just that it''s hard to do this.


    The longer you practice killing, the deeper your anger, the harder it will be to eradicate and get rid of the shackles of anger.


    To get back to the point, whether the Baisha Buddha can get rid of the influence of hostility is put aside for the time being. At the moment, the Baisha Buddha is very surprised by Qin Yi.


    Why does Qin Yi know his past experience?


    You know, with the passage of time, apart from himself, few people know about these experiences, which have silenced the Buddha sect and even the Buddhism in the whole western world.


    Time always buries most things in the long river of years.


    How could Qin Yi know?


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly and didn''t explain.


    He can know this, of course, because he listens to the wind... Cough, the power of the system.


    Listening to the rapid development of Fengwei, but now it only penetrates most areas of the eastern boundary, and its tentacles barely touch the central boundary.


    For several other boundaries such as the western sky boundary, listening to Fengwei is involved, but the penetration is not deep.


    For example, the news about the killing of the Buddha naturally flows on the surface, and there is no deeper news.


    However, Qin Yi wanted to know about the hundred killing Buddha, not only by listening to Feng Wei, but also by using the power of the system to find out the news about the hundred killing Buddha.


    The life experience of the hundred killing Buddha can be obtained with only one million killing points.


    One million killing points are not too many. Qin Yi did not hesitate to spend one million killing points to get the life experience of the hundred killing Buddha.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    The system takes action and catches it.


    One million killing points were used. The experience of the hundred killing Buddha from birth to the present was found out by the system, and everything was revealed in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi can read these experiences at will.


    To some extent, Qin Yi may know himself better than Baisha Buddha.


    Apart from other things, Qin Yi can still find some things that have been forgotten by the hundred killing Buddha from the messages given by the system.


    After all, the hundred killing Buddha has gone through hundreds of eras from the beginning of his birth to the present day.


    For such a long time, even the hundred killing Buddha could not clearly remember all things. Naturally, it could not be compared with Qin Yi.


    Originally, according to Qin Yi''s plan, Baisha Buddha and others surrounded him. After leaving Taiyi''s Secret collection, he asked jumangzu witch to kill Baisha Buddha and others directly, with the dignity of integrity.


    At the same time, it announced the existence of jumangzu witch to the strength of all parties in the five boundaries, and showed the details of the great forces of the imperial dynasty.


    However, after seeing the information about the hundred killing Buddha, Qin Yi changed his mind.


    "Isn''t it more fun to kill and kill?"


    Qin Yi smiled lightly.


    If you just kill the hundred killing Buddha and others, wouldn''t it be too cheap to kill the hundred killing Buddha and others.


    It is very difficult for others to do this, but it is a simple thing for Qin Yi.


    As long as we make good use of the information about the hundred killing Buddha in our hands, we can do this.


    "The family of the hundred killing Buddha, the realm of the Buddha..."


    Qin Yi glanced at the information and smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth.


    "Kill the Buddha, I have some questions I want to ask you. I wonder if the Buddha is willing to answer one or two for me?"


    Qin Yi looked at the hundred killing Buddha and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Willing to answer for the benefactor."


    Baisha Buddha was stunned and surprised. He flashed away from his face and didn''t refuse Qin Yi''s request.


    "I would like to ask the hundred killing Buddha to remember the Jialuo Buddha world. Should we say the Jialuo devil world?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "No!"


    Before the words fell, the Buddha in the world changed his look and wanted to stop Qin Yi.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Garo demon world?"


    Qin Yi''s question fell into the ears of the Baisha Buddha. The Baisha Buddha couldn''t help saying a word. The next moment, he was stunned.


    A trembling feeling from the spirit surged up in an instant.


    It''s like breaking some kind of prohibition. All kinds of messy, broken and fragmented information fill his mind.


    "Jialuo... Demon world, Jialuo... Demon world, Jialuo demon world..."


    The Baisha Buddha kept saying and repeating these four words. His face looked crazy and changeable, including joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    Sometimes it''s crazy, sometimes it''s full of tears, sometimes it''s nostalgic


    "Boom!"


    The breath of the hundred killing Buddha also became extremely unstable. The violent breath scattered and shook the void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Wisps of bloody breath gushed from the body of Baisha Buddha.


    Moreover, the dark Qi floating in the surrounding void also surged towards the Baisha Buddha.


    "Trouble!"


    Seeing this scene, the Buddha in the world only felt that his heart exploded and his face was difficult to see the extreme.


    He is well aware of the current state of the hundred killing Buddha.


    Because he saw it once.


    In the past, the hundred killing Buddha was possessed by the annihilation Buddha sect and incarnated into the hundred killing devil, which led to the chaos of the annihilation Buddha sect and the loss of many experts.


    This time, the hundred killing Buddha is possessed again!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    "Gallo... Demon world..."


    The hundred killing Buddha kept talking in his mouth, his expression was crazy, and a wisp of bloody breath escaped from him.


    A pair of eyes were covered with blood and looked particularly ferocious.


    Infinite dark Qi surged madly and poured into the body of Baisha Buddha.


    The breath emanating from the Baisha Buddha is becoming more and more terrible, bringing unimaginable depression to the people around him.


    "How did Qin Yi know the realm of garuofo?"


    The Buddha''s face was ugly and gloomy to the extreme.


    As the oldest quasi heavenly deity of the annihilation Buddha sect, apart from the great annihilation Buddha, the years of practice are the longest.


    The worldly Buddha knows the hundred killing Buddha very well. He had seen the hundred killing Buddha before he changed to the way of cause and effect.


    At that time.


    Hundred kill Buddha, also known as the Gara devil.


    An ancient sage.


    Yes, the strong Buddha who enlightens the hundred killing Buddha and awakens the hundred killing Buddha from the fall of the evil way is the Buddha who understands the world.


    Baisha Buddha has grown up to now, and every step has the shadow of the Western Buddha.


    In other words, killing the Buddha is to kill the strong one created by the Buddha sect.


    What is casting?


    As soon as the Baisha Buddha was born, he was doomed to the future and would become the Baisha Buddha who would annihilate the Buddha sect.


    It can be said that the growth of the hundred killing Buddha step by step is under the calculation of annihilating the Buddha sect.


    The young family of the hundred killing Buddha was destroyed and fell into the devil''s way. Since the devil''s way woke up, everything was controlled by the Silent Buddha.


    Because the so-called galo magic world is just an illusory world created by the great annihilation Buddha.


    In this world, except for one hundred killing Buddha, all the others are vain.


    To create a quasi heavenly Buddha from an illusory world is the purpose of the great annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    Originally, everything went according to the calculation of the great annihilation Buddha sect.


    However, many strong Buddhists who greatly annihilated the Buddha sect missed one person.


    Garo demon!


    A creature born from the illusory world.


    All the creatures in the Garo demon world are transformed by the power of the great annihilation of the Buddha''s origin. Although they have divinity, most of them are stupid and think that the Garo demon world is the whole world.


    However, the only exception is the Garo heavenly devil, who uses great wisdom to explore the essence of the Garo devil world and deceive the strong ones who kill the Buddha sect.


    It was no problem that the Gara heavenly devil introduced the hundred killing Buddha into the devil''s way, which was the result of the guidance of the strong ones of the great annihilation Buddha sect.


    However, the problem is that when the Gara heavenly demon introduced the Baisha Buddha into the devil''s way, he planted a heavenly demon seed in the Baisha Buddha.


    The heavenly demon seed is rooted in the spirit of the Baisha Buddha. When the strong person of the great annihilation Buddha sect notices the abnormality, the heavenly demon seed has eroded the spirit of the Baisha Buddha and integrated with it.


    Not to mention, before the fall, the Garo heavenly devil took himself as the guide to catalyze the heavenly devil species.


    Even the great extinction of the Buddha can not eradicate the heavenly demons in the hundred killing Buddha, but can only seal it.


    This hidden danger is also left behind.


    The reason why the hundred killing Buddha was possessed by the devil and the cholera killed the Buddha sect was because of the sudden outbreak of heavenly demons in his divine soul.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s words once again awakened the memory of the soul of the hundred killing Buddha and attracted the species of demons.


    "What should I do?"


    The Buddha''s eyes twinkled and his thoughts turned rapidly.


    Others don''t know how terrible the hundred killing Buddha was after he was possessed. Would he not know?


    After being possessed by the devil, the hundred killing Buddha has surpassed the ordinary quasi heavenly Buddha''s peak strength. Under one-on-one, he will be defeated.


    In the state that the hundred killing Buddha was possessed at the beginning, he, together with King Bai Wu and King nightmare, may be able to suppress it.


    But the problem is, this is the forbidden area of bones!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    The white bone forbidden area is opened up by the powerful in the endless netherworld and serves as a bridgehead for invading the five realms.


    Although at the beginning, the forbidden area of bones was condensed by the heavenly power of the endless underworld, the etheric world as the core, with the passage of time, the breath of the endless underworld continued to erode the forbidden area of bones.


    Today''s bones forbidden area has long been a chaotic area.


    The will of the heavenly roads and the will of the endless dark earth collided in the white bone forbidden area, resulting in chaos in the laws and roads in the white bone forbidden area.


    In other words, the will of the endless dark earth exists everywhere in the white bone forbidden area.


    The will of the endless underworld cannot fail to notice the peak power of a possessed quasi heavenly deity.


    Although the will of the endless dark earth, unlike the will of the Jiuyou abyss, likes to lure the strong in the five realms into the devil''s way.


    However, a demon possessed quasi heavenly deity and a strong man at the top are in front of us, and the will of the endless underworld cannot be indifferent.


    The fluctuation of dark Qi in the void, as well as the fluctuation of law and Avenue, all illustrate this. The will of endless dark earth is affecting the hundred killing Buddha.


    After being possessed, the hundred killing Buddha sank into the avenue of killing, and his combat power soared, enough to rival several quasi heavenly masters.


    If you get the blessing of the will of the endless underworld again, the Buddha in the world can''t imagine how much the combat power of the hundred killing Buddha can be improved.


    "Boom!"


    When Xie Buddha and others in the world were shocked, the face of Baisha Buddha became more and more ferocious, as if trying to get rid of the influence of demons.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a ray of Golden Buddha light rose from the Buddha Baisha.


    Buddha''s light is bright, just like the most beautiful and peaceful light in the world. At a glance, it makes people calm and forget their worries and worries.


    At the moment of the Buddha''s light, the red light on the Baisha Buddha was once suppressed, and the color of struggle on his face gradually faded and returned to peace.


    Even the endless dark earth strongmen present were slightly stunned, calmed down, and had an impulse to kneel to the ground.


    "Buddha''s means!"


    Seeing this, the Buddha''s eyes brightened.


    There are demons in the body of Baisha Buddha, and there is a risk of entering the devil again at any time. Naturally, there are corresponding countermeasures to eliminate the Buddha sect.


    Annihilation of the Buddha sect naturally does not want the original killing of the Buddha to make trouble for the Buddha sect to happen again.


    The body of Baisha Buddha was also sealed by the great extinction Buddha. Now I feel that Baisha Buddha is possessed, and the hindhand left by the great extinction Buddha is inspired.


    By means of annihilating the Buddha, although the heavenly demon species cannot be eradicated because they are too thoroughly integrated with the spirit of the hundred killing Buddha.


    After all, if you erase the demonic species, it means that you will erase the hundred killing Buddha together, and the hundred killing Buddha that you have just cultivated will be in vain.


    Therefore, the great extinction of the Buddha only suppressed the killing of the Buddha.


    The same way is to exterminate the Buddha, otherwise it will completely wipe out the heavenly demons, but it''s not easy to suppress the heavenly demons.


    Tianmo seed is just a Tianmo in the imperial realm. The things refined, even in the growth of countless years, get infinite nourishment.


    However, he was still defeated by the successor left by the great annihilation Buddha. With the power of the great annihilation Buddha, the hundred killing Buddha slowly regained consciousness.


    At this time, Qin Yi said again, "kill the Buddha 100 times. Do you want to know why your family was destroyed when you were young and why the Karla demon world was destroyed?"


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    ��������


    Qin Yi''s voice just fell, the hundred killing Buddha was slightly stunned, and a look of doubt flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Before the hundred killing Buddha responded, Qin Yi continued:


    "When you were young, you were a disciple of an aristocratic family. Do you remember which family you belong to?"


    "Single family?"


    The Baisha Buddha frowned and remained silent for a long time before he spoke. His tone was full of uncertainty.


    "A single is a single, a single is a single, a single, a word is the head, one person, one mind, one thought, one intention, is Zen.


    Cut off everything and become Zen. "


    "Buddhism talks about Zen. Everything in the world can be Zen, a single family can be Zen, those who destroy a single family can be Zen, and all living beings in the Jialuo demon world can be Zen.


    Even the world of the Garo demon world can be called Zen. "


    "Even you, the hundred killing Buddha, can be Zen!"


    Qin Yi''s voice was quiet, like thunder exploding in the heart of the hundred killing Buddha.


    Although the meaning of this statement has Zen machine, the meaning is very clear. The Buddha Baisha understood Qin Yi in an instant.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, strands of invisible power floated out of Qin Yi''s eyebrows and fell into the body of Baisha Buddha.


    If someone can observe the spirit of the hundred killing Buddha, he can see that a thing like a seed in his spirit is expanding and bursting out of infinite blood.


    Moreover, the dark Qi in the void is also constantly injected into this seed.


    "Poor monk... Since I was born, I have become a Buddhist chess piece?"


    The hundred killing Buddha had dull eyes and murmured to himself.


    The original suppressed blood breath of the whole body became more and more turbulent, as if to break away from the suppression of the Buddha''s light and occupy the mind of the hundred killing Buddha again.


    "Damn it, how does Qin Yi know this!"


    When Qin Yi''s words were spoken, the Buddha in the world realized that it was wrong: "kill the Buddha, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. Everything you do is up to you, and no one else calculates!"


    The voice of the Buddha in the world is powerful, like morning bells and evening drums, shocking.


    The huge sound wave aroused the Buddha light lingering around the Baisha Buddha, and wanted to cooperate with the power to extinguish the Buddha and suppress the rebellious demons in the Baisha Buddha.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The God devil seed is a god devil who burns himself and plants the spirit of the hundred killing Buddha. It has long been integrated with the hundred killing Buddha and is extremely difficult to suppress.


    What''s more, with the help of Qin Yi and the will of endless nether earth, the power of the heavenly devil has soared.


    Moreover, the hundred killing Buddha actively cooperates with the power left by the silencing Buddha. Can it be suppressed by the Buddha in the world?


    "Ah!"


    The vision of the hundred killing Buddha was ferocious, and the blood breath all over him was surging like a tide.


    Among them, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from time to time, like the murmur of Jiuyou demon God, if the ancient killing God was roaring.


    These voices fell into the ears of many powerful onlookers and were shaken.


    The spirit swayed, as if to go through the body and fall into the nine deep abyss.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the body of Baisha Buddha spews out infinite magic Qi, like countless magic Qi real dragons raging.


    Each magic Qi is extremely pure and strong. It cuts through the void and directly corrodes shocking cracks.


    Looking at the hundred killing Buddha, his face has been occupied by evil and evil Qi, and there is no more Buddha''s posture.


    In a word, anyone will think that this is a demon, not a Buddha.


    One is Buddha and the other is devil!


    The hundred killing Buddha fell into the devil''s way in the white bone forbidden area!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    Hidden mountains.


    The Buddha light around the hundred killing Buddha gradually faded, and the color of compassion in his eyes was also replaced by strong killing intention, madness and evil.


    Although annihilating the Buddha has left a hindhand in the body of the hundred killing Buddha, the power of annihilating the Buddha is only rootless water after all.


    Without the support of the Silent Buddha, how can we compete with the power of the system and the will of the endless dark earth?


    Therefore, the power to annihilate the Buddha was quickly defeated in a very short time!


    The evil nature occupies the mind of the hundred killing Buddha and makes him fall into the devil.


    "I am Lord Garo!"


    The sound of killing Buddha shocked the world and spread to the void hundreds of millions of miles.


    At this time, the hundred killing Buddha, no, the image of the Gara devil has changed greatly. His eyes are cold and no longer compassionate. His cassock turns into a red and black evil look.


    Infinite evil spirit and scarlet spirit lingered around him, just like a demon God coming out of Jiuyou.


    The Gara devil is a Buddha in the peak state of the quasi heavenly Buddha. In the silence of the Buddha sect, he has proved the fruit position of the Great Buddha.


    Now, falling into the devil''s way, no, to be exact, falling into the way of killing, its combat power is no longer ordinary, and its combat power can be compared with the strong at the peak of the quasi God.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the voice of Garo devil fell, the only trace of mind in the bottom of Garo devil''s eyes disappeared, replaced by indifference.


    Not like the indifference of human nature, but like the indifference of the high road.


    At this moment, under the guidance of systematic power and endless will power, the Garo devil was completely reduced to a puppet of the killing Avenue.


    Maybe, Lord Garo may recover his mind temporarily in the future, but most of them will sink into the avenue of killing.


    If the hundred killing Buddha has great perseverance and wisdom, and can break away from the control of the killing Avenue, he can cross the shackles of the peak state of quasi heaven in one fell swoop.


    Even, it is not impossible to occupy the source of the killing Avenue and achieve the virtual immortal heaven.


    Of course, such a probability will not exceed one in ten million.


    If the hundred killing Buddha has this ability, how can he be locked in the peak of the quasi heavenly Buddha for countless years without saving a penny.


    "Ding! It takes a total of one million killing points to guide Lord Garo into the devil''s way and into the killing Avenue."


    The sound of the system also sounded in Qin Yi''s mind at the right time.


    "A million killing points?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and was surprised.


    It''s not surprising that the system consumes too many kill points, but that the system only uses one million kill points.


    This is a strong man in the peak state of quasi Tianzun, leading him to sink into the killing Avenue. Qin Yi is ready to spend millions, even tens of millions of killing points.


    Who ever thought that the system only cost him a million kill points.


    When Qin Yi thought about it, he suddenly realized that the power to guide Gallo devil to fall into the devil''s way was not only the power of the system, but also the heavenly demon species in Gallo devil''s body and the endless will of the dark earth.


    Under the joint action of these three forces, the Garo devil just sank into the killing Avenue, which is why Qin Yi only spent one million killing points.


    "It''s a good deal to exchange one million killing points for a man who is more powerful than the quasi Heavenly Emperor.


    Unfortunately, Lord Garo is not under my control. "


    Qin Yi regretted it.


    The Garo devil fell into the killing Avenue. In fact, he has become a puppet of the killing Avenue and is only controlled by the killing Avenue.


    In other words, the Garo devil will not obey Qin Yi''s orders.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    In terms of gain and loss, Qin Yi didn''t make a profit by trading one million killing points for an uncontrolled quasi heavenly supreme peak strongman.


    After all, a quasi heavenly statue, no matter how strong it is, if it doesn''t obey its orders, it''s waste.


    Not to mention, the Garo devil fell into the killing Avenue, was manipulated by the killing Avenue, and was bent on killing only.


    At this time, there was no difference between enemy and friend.


    In other words, Qin Yi and others may be attacked by the Garo devil.


    However, Qin Yi knew this would happen, how could he not be prepared?


    Before Jialuo devil fell into the killing Avenue, Qin Yi guided him with systematic power and guided all the hatred of Jialuo devil to the annihilation Buddha sect.


    Although the Garo devil lost his mind, his remaining wisp of reason still remembered this hatred!


    After the Lord Garo sank into the avenue of killing, this hatred imperceptibly affected the Lord Garo and drove him to avenge the extinct Buddha.


    Among the people present, there was a strong man who killed the Buddha sect.


    "Those who annihilate the Buddha sect... Damn it!"


    The indifferent eyes of the Lord Gara fell on the Buddha in the world, and a wisp of scarlet color rose from the bottom of his eyes, as if it were burning.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Lord Gara made a bold move and slapped the Buddha in the world.


    With its action, the boundless scarlet gas and rolling devil gas soared into the sky, raging like an ocean.


    His palm runs through the void like five towering sacred mountains, stirring the universe for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In an instant, most of the bones forbidden area seemed to be shaken.


    The sky is occupied by red and black. Many creatures in the white bone forbidden area can see this huge scene as long as they look up.


    The hundred killing Buddha sank into the killing Avenue. At this time, he did not have the concept of keeping his hand, nor was he afraid to disturb the empty immortal God in the endless dark earth.


    "Back!"


    Many of the strong onlookers also retreated again and again.


    Even Cang Mingzi and other strong people in the endless dark land had to withdraw from the hidden mountains with his soldiers.


    "It''s interesting that the will of a strong man at the peak of a quasi heavenly statue is so weak that he sinks into his own road.


    Sure enough, these so-called strong people in the five boundaries are all greenhouse flowers. Without the shelter of Zhutian Avenue, these little rabbits would have been slaughtered by us. "


    Cang Mingzi looked at the Lord Garo and hissed.


    As a matter of fact, every strong person who practices the way to the peak state of the quasi heavenly Buddha has long been as firm as a rock and is not afraid of the influence of the outside world.


    However, under the influence of others, Garo devil fell into the avenue of killing and became a puppet who only knew killing.


    How ridiculous is this?


    "Cang Mingzi, you can''t say that. Killing Avenue is the most overbearing Avenue among the three thousand avenues, and is best at influencing the mind of practitioners.


    For countless ages, there are not a few strong people who have fallen into the avenue of killing. "


    There is a strong man in the endless dark earth who retorts with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Cang Mingzi snorted coldly and didn''t care about it.


    As a strong man killed from countless corpses, he admitted that he would not be affected by foreign objects.


    Such a thing as falling into the killing Avenue like Garo devil can never happen to him.


    Compared with the Garo devil, Cang Mingzi cares more about Qin Yi.


    Cang Mingzi saw everything that had happened before. The reason why Jialuo devil fell into the killing Avenue was more due to the influence of Qin Yi.


    This makes Cang Mingzi have to care about Qin Yi, not to mention that the purpose of the Buddha and others gathering here is obviously for Qin Yi and others.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    Although Cang Mingzi doesn''t look up to Garo, he won''t deny the power of Garo and others.


    A strong person in the peak state of quasi heaven, looking at the whole endless underworld, the major underworld countries are also extremely powerful and respected.


    After all, this is only half a step away from heaven.


    No one knows when such an existence will break through the last pass and achieve the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    For example, Cang Mingzi himself, with the blessing of his army, may be able to fight a strong person in the peak state of a quasi heavenly statue.


    But in fact, he is still one step away from the peak of the quasi heavenly majesty.


    According to his current practice progress, it will take at least a few or even dozens of eras to break through the peak of quasi heaven.


    At this point, Cang Mingzi will not deny the power of Garo devil and others.


    Not to mention, the four quasi heavenly masters are strong at the peak!


    The four quasi heavenly masters and the strong ones in the peak state shot at the same time, which made cangmingzi have to be interested in Qin Yi and others.


    Especially for Qin Yi and Cang Mingzi.


    Among Qin Yi, Qin Yi''s cultivation is the lowest, but Wen Zhong is very respectful to Qin Yi, led by Qin Yi.


    Whether in the five realms or in the endless underworld, the strong are respected.


    For example, the emperors of the seventh realm, such as Qin Yi, may have a high status, but Wen Zhong and others are obviously the existence above the quasi heavenly deity and can never submit to Qin Yi.


    With Qin Yi''s strength, he may be able to be the commander of a legion in the endless dark land.


    Wen Zhong and others, like him, can take charge of a legion and become the head of the army.


    Both are very different in strength and status.


    In this case, Wen Zhong''s attitude towards Qin Yi made Cang Mingzi more curious.


    "Not the Lord of the imperial dynasty?"


    Cang Mingzi''s eyes twinkled and he had some doubts in his heart.


    As the commander of the army stationed in the white bone forbidden area, he knows many first-class forces in the five realms.


    However, there is no such force as the emperor Dynasty.


    However, there are several quasi heavenly strongmen in charge, and such forces cannot be unknown in the five boundaries.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Cang Mingzi has never heard of the name of the non falling emperor Dynasty. The rise of the non falling emperor Dynasty has only lasted for hundreds of years.


    Such a short time is not enough for the name of the imperial dynasty to spread throughout the heavens.


    In fact, among the five boundaries, the name of Bu Luodi Dynasty is only spread among the forces above the first-class and those close to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even some powerful first-class forces far away from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang have never heard of the name of the imperial dynasty.


    In the final analysis, the five boundaries are too large, and the speed of message transmission is naturally extremely slow.


    This is true of the five realms, not to mention the Cang Mingzi in the white bone forbidden area.


    "Have you ever heard of the imperial court?"


    Cang Mingzi looked at many strong people in the dark earth and asked.


    "This dynasty seems to be the top rising force among the five boundaries, occupying the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Even defeated the ten thousand divine dynasties several times. "


    A strong quasi heavenly statue of endless netherworld, a little thought, said.


    "Have you defeated the ten thousand gods several times?"


    Hearing the speech, Cang Mingzi looked shocked and suddenly became serious.


    The ten thousand way divine kingdom is a kingdom of gods. There are virtual immortals sitting in the seat of heaven. Even in the endless underworld, it has a great reputation.


    It is the white bone Ming country behind it. Compared with the ten thousand God Dynasty, its strength is only between Bozhong.


    However, the power of Bu Luodi Dynasty to defeat the ten thousand God Dynasty several times must not be underestimated.


    Is it another Dynasty of the gods?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    "A new dynasty of gods?"


    Cang Mingzi frowned and his doubts deepened.


    In his view, the power of buluodi Dynasty to defeat the ten thousand God Dynasty must be a powerful power of the same level.


    This is true even if it is called buluodi Dynasty, not buluoshen Dynasty.


    Only at the same level, with the power of virtual immortal Tianzun, can we defeat the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    However, how can the leader of the power of one party''s gods be just a giant of the heavens in the seventh realm?


    Even if Qin Yi is a puppet who doesn''t fall behind the emperor Dynasty, such a low cultivation is not in line with common sense.


    Even if it is only a puppet, the leader of the power of the heavenly gods should not only have the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    The so-called virtue does not coordinate.


    A giant of heaven in the seventh realm is not qualified to occupy such a high position.


    Under normal circumstances, the ninth territory overlord in this force, and even the quasi heavenly powerful, will not allow a creature weaker than himself to stand on his head.


    This is an insult to them!


    Similarly, the virtual immortal Tianzun of this force will not do so, let alone let the strong men under his command betray morality.


    As for Qin Yi, it is even more impossible to say that Qin Yi is a part of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    From Qin Yi''s body, Cang Mingzi didn''t feel the terrible oppression of the virtual immortal God.


    "This does not fall into the emperor Dynasty. It is only one emperor Dynasty, not the gods Dynasty."


    Seems to see what Cang Mingzi thinks. The strong man of the endless netherworld who spoke before smiled and said.


    "Please also forget the end of the master to solve my doubts."


    Cang Mingzi''s face flashed a touch of surprise and couldn''t help looking at this existence.


    The strong man of this endless dark land is called forgetting the end. His strength may not be strong among the heads of the army, and may even be the weakest.


    However, those who forget their career are from the shadow dove family. This family is naturally consistent with the shadow Avenue. Although they are not good at fighting, they have natural advantages in assassination and intelligence detection.


    The ability of the shadow dove family to spy intelligence is also famous in the whole endless dark land.


    It is obvious that the forgetful end master has detailed information about the emperor''s Dynasty.


    "The emperor did not fall, and the dynasty rose in the border of eastern Xinjiang."


    The forgetful person did not answer positively, but just said one sentence.


    "Eastern frontier?"


    Cang Mingzi looked like he thought of something.


    "Yes, there is no virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in the imperial court. There is only one Tianzun weapon to suppress the details.


    The reason why the Buluo emperor Dynasty was able to defeat the ten thousand way God Dynasty was to rely on the Da Dao Feng town in the eastern border region. "


    Before Cang Mingzi could speak, the one who forgot the end confirmed Cang Mingzi''s guess.


    "This Immortal Emperor is not a giant in the seventh realm. It is said that his power has reached the level of quasi heaven. This should be just a part of him."


    The forgetful man paused and continued.


    "I see."


    There was a flash in Cang Mingzi''s eyes. Suddenly, if so, everything could be explained.


    If it were him, he would not dare to let his own self leave the eastern border when he offended the ten thousand God Dynasty and even the ten thousand God might do it.


    "However, for the sake of a separate body of this Immortal Emperor, the ten thousand way God Dynasty has actually sent four quasi heavenly masters to the top. It seems that the ten thousand way God Dynasty has suffered a lot in the hands of the Immortal Emperor Dynasty."


    Such an idea flashed through Cang Mingzi''s mind.


    Next, Cang Mingzi and others didn''t mean to make a move, but just stayed quietly and looked at what was happening in front of them.


    Although they were angry that Qin Yi and others were making a scene in the bones forbidden area, they didn''t mean to stop it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    "Boom!"


    The rolling scarlet gas infects the frost sky, and the violent magic gas rages everywhere.


    The five finger dustpan of the devil Gara seems to cover the hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness where the three Buddhas are in the world.


    Between the five fingers, heaven and earth are all in it!


    "Huh?"


    The pupil of the Buddha suddenly shrinks, and a strong sense of crisis rushes to his heart.


    If this palm falls, he will be seriously injured.


    Even, it may leave an indelible wound!


    This is not nonsense, but the way of cause and effect automatically triggers and reveals the result of this palm falling in front of him.


    He has already reached a very deep level in his practice of cause and effect.


    If you face a threat to your life, the way of cause and effect will be triggered automatically.


    The Buddha in the world was not too surprised. Lord Gara fell into the devil''s way and was controlled by the killing road.


    Its combat power has soared and has crossed the barrier of the peak of quasi God.


    With the blessing of the endless will of the netherworld, the combat power of the Garo devil at this time has been infinitely close to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    It may not be possible to suppress the existence under the heavenly being like the virtual immortal heavenly being, but it is also enough to threaten the life of the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly being.


    "King Bai Wu, King nightmare, do your best!"


    The Buddha''s long roar in the world, the Buddha''s light all over the body, attracted the roads of the heavens and resonated with the world.


    Just for a moment, the figure of the Buddha in the world seemed to expand hundreds of millions of times and turn into a supreme Buddha supporting heaven and earth.


    Then, he struck out with one hand and greeted the hand of the Garo devil.


    "Do it!"


    King Bai Wu and King nightmare looked at each other, but they had to fight.


    They are not the disciples of the Buddha sect. They are not the primary target of the Lord Karla''s attack. However, they stay too close to the Buddha in the world and are also shrouded by the Lord Karla''s attack.


    Lord Garo has lost his mind. At this time, he won''t care whether King Bai Wu and the two will kill the people of the Buddha sect.


    The God of the ten thousand ways behind King Bai Wu and others did not want to fight for the time being because he was afraid of the existence of Wen Zhong and others.


    Therefore, they had to compete with the Buddha in the world against the Lord Gara.


    "Zheng ~"


    Wang Bai Wu was moved, and an ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    This is his original imperial weapon, a quasi heavenly imperial weapon, white Wu Sword.


    The next moment, he cut it out with a sword.


    Bai Wu Sword breaks through chaos and sets off a torrent of sword Qi. If hundreds of millions of rivers of heaven are entangled together, they pour down together.


    "Nightmare world!"


    Wang mengyan''s eyes were slightly bright, and a vast world emerged behind him.


    This strange world contains endless creatures like nightmares. Sometimes they become ordinary beings, sometimes they become immortal gods holding great power, or they become ancient giants swallowing heaven and earth.


    At a glance, the existence of this world turned into the most feared nightmare in the viewer''s heart.


    Many strong men changed their looks and quickly took back their eyes and cut off their fear.


    Before this nightmare world, they can only exert 70% of their combat power.


    Nightmare comes from fear. When fear fills the mind, many strong people naturally can''t give full play to their peak combat power.


    However, the hand of the nightmare king did not play any role in front of the Garo devil who sank into the killing Avenue.


    The Lord Garo has no reason and is bent on killing. How can he be influenced by the nightmare king?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    Because the Garo devil sank into the killing Avenue, he had already lost all his emotional fluctuations and would not be affected by fear.


    Of course, the nightmare king did not expect to rely on this nightmare world to influence the Lord Garo.


    "Fall!"


    The nightmare King infuses the original power into this nightmare world.


    Many creatures in the nightmare world instantly solidify their bodies, as if they were alive, and turn into real beings.


    These creatures in the nightmare world are the nightmare creatures created by the nightmare king over the years by absorbing the nightmares in the hearts of countless creatures in the five realms.


    There is no lack of nightmares from the strong of the quasi Tianzun, and even the strong of the quasi Tianzun peak.


    How terrible is the nightmare creature that can make the quasi heavenly powerful feel afraid?


    Although the nightmare king can''t really revive the nightmare creatures that make the would-be Tianzun strong people fear, it''s enough to make these nightmare creatures burst into 34% combat power.


    A nightmare creature that can make the strong quasi Tianzun feel afraid, even if it can only play 34% of its combat power, its combat power can also be comparable to the strong quasi Tianzun.


    The number of these nightmare creatures is no less than 100.


    A hundred would-be heavenly strongmen, what a terrible combat power.


    "Boom!"


    A nightmare creature, stepping out of the nightmare world.


    There are ancient demons with three heads and six arms and a ferocious face; There is a real Phoenix full of endless divine flame; There are nine innocent immortals in charge of the supreme power.


    The moment these nightmare creatures appeared, they shot at the Garo devil one after another.


    All of a sudden, the void within hundreds of millions of miles shook together, and the whole white bone forbidden area, including the core area of the white bone forbidden area, was shaken at this time.


    The heavenly roads roared, and terrible visions appeared in the sky.


    This moment.


    The whole bones forbidden area is illuminated!


    The vast and turbulent energy torrent surged continuously, filled the void, and rolled in a manner of breaking everything.


    "Click!"


    The void of this piece of heaven and earth burst in an instant, and the boundless chaotic air flow stirred vertically and horizontally, setting off a wave of terror sufficient to destroy the world.


    How powerful is the power of the quasi God. One thought can subvert most of the world. A wisp of breath can destroy countless thousands of worlds.


    What''s more, hundreds of quasi heavenly strongmen shot at the same time.


    Under the influence of the momentum of dominating the heavens and arrogance, hundreds of millions of creatures in the white bone forbidden area within hundreds of millions of miles were crushed into powder in the twinkling of an eye.


    The flesh, together with its spirit, is destroyed into nothingness.


    Under the breath of hundreds of quasi heavenly powerful people, the creatures under the seventh realm are no better than the mole ants.


    Only the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm can survive.


    If you are accidentally affected by the aftershock, the emperor of the seventh, eighth and even ninth realms may also fall.


    All the strong people withdrew. Even Cang Mingzi and other strong people in the endless dark land had to take the strong people under his command and withdraw from the aftershock.


    As for the endless creatures who died under the attack of the nightmare king, the nightmare king and others have no time to manage.


    Compared with the five realms, people in the endless underworld act more savagely and believe in the jungle law of natural selection and respect for the strong.


    The strong occupy everything, and the weak are like worthless ants under their feet.


    These mole ants that don''t even exist in the imperial realm are not worth the attention of Cang Mingzi and others.


    In contrast, Cang Mingzi and others are more concerned about the means of the nightmare king.


    The hand of the nightmare king is that Cang Mingzi and others are afraid. They can not care about a quasi heavenly strong man.


    But they can''t care less about a hundred quasi heavenly powerful people.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    A hundred quasi Tianzun strongmen will fight at the same time. Even the quasi Tianzun peak strongmen will feel afraid. If they are careless, they may be seriously injured.


    Cang Mingzi and others will also feel very difficult about the nightmare king.


    Fortunately, it was not them who faced the nightmare king, but the Garo devil controlled by the killing Avenue.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the attack of the nightmare king and others collided with the attack of the Lord Garo.


    In the sky, the wave of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly broke out, breaking through layers of emptiness.


    The boundless void breaks into bottomless deep black holes, and these black holes collapse into a square world and immediately collapse directly.


    In this way, the cycle is terrible.


    At this time, when a quasi heavenly powerful person is in it, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by the raging power for the first time.


    However, to the surprise of Cang Mingzi and others, in the face of the joint attack of the nightmare king, the demon lord Garo not only did not fall into the disadvantage, but occupied a certain advantage.


    The Garo devil rushed into a group of nightmare creatures, but with a wave, several nightmare creatures fell into his hands.


    These nightmare creatures comparable to the strong of the quasi God appear extremely weak in front of the powerful power of the Garo devil.


    Even with one bite, the energy of these nightmare creatures after falling was swallowed by them and turned into a part of their power.


    With the blessing of the power of nightmare creatures, the Garo devil became stronger and stronger in Vietnam.


    "Controlled by the killing Avenue, this man has become so powerful?"


    Cang Mingzi''s eyebrows jumped and his mind shook unceasingly.


    Although the former Garo devil also had the cultivation of the quasi heavenly Buddha''s peak state, to tell the truth, Cang Mingzi was not too afraid.


    With his accomplishments and the blessings of his officers and men, he is not inferior to any quasi heavenly power.


    Even, to a certain extent, he is stronger than the quasi heavenly power.


    After all, he is only one step away from the summit of the quasi God, although he still needs countless years of hard practice to cross this step.


    However, he has touched the threshold of the peak state of the quasi God. In addition, the Ming dragon guard under his command is one of the most elite legions in the white bone Ming country.


    Each of the officers and soldiers of the nether Dragon Guard is the elite of the white bone nether kingdom. They also practice the battle array given by the Lord of the Kingdom, and can gather all their strength on him.


    There are many blessings from the Pluto Dragon Guard, and his combat power is naturally half higher than that of the ordinary quasi Tianzun.


    This is also the reason why Cang Mingzi doesn''t care about Garo demon and others.


    However, at the moment, the strength shown by the Garo devil has exceeded the expectation of the Cang Mingzi, that is, he is not as good as the blessing of the Ming dragon guard.


    It can be said that the Garo devil at the moment, in the view of Cang Mingzi, is already standing at the top level under the virtual immortal God.


    Except for the virtual immortal, no one can crush the Garo demon.


    At this moment, the fighting power shown by the Garo devil is that there are many strong quasi heavenly masters in the endless underworld, and none of them can compare with it.


    You know, some of the strong quasi heavenly beings in the endless netherworld are comparable to the disciples of the supreme netherworld of nine innocent immortals.


    These strong people practice the skills of the supreme nether deity and are instructed by the supreme nether deity, but these quasi heavenly top strong people can''t compare with the Garo demon deity.


    "If I could have such combat power..."


    Cang Mingzi sighed, with a trace of wonder, fear and envy in his eyes.


    If he had the fighting power of the Garo devil and the blessing of the Dark Dragon Guard, what level would his fighting power reach?


    Invincible under heaven is not vain!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    "Boom!"


    The violent force surged in the void and set off an endless wave.


    The collision between the Dharma Buddha and the Buddha in the world has annihilated the void in hundreds of millions of miles into nothingness.


    Under the power of Garo devil and others, the surrounding void is like a thin piece of paper, which is broken when touched.


    "Unfortunately, Lord Garo can''t give full play to his current combat power."


    Qin Yi looked on coldly and had a panoramic view of everything.


    On the scene, although the Gara devil occupies an absolute advantage, the Buddha and others in the world are not easy to compete with. Together, the three can barely compete with the Gara devil.


    Lord Gara wants to win the three Buddha in the world, but he can''t do it in a short time.


    In the final analysis, although the combat power of Garo devil crossed the threshold of the peak state of quasi God, he lost his mind after all. He was dominated by the killing Avenue and could only fight according to his physical instinct.


    This may have greatly increased the fighting power of the Lord Gara, but because he lost his mind, the Lord Gara became like a beast and gave the world the opportunity to understand the Buddha.


    The world''s solution to the Buddha entangled the Gara devil with wheel warfare and barely maintained an invincible situation.


    If the Gara devil was turned into Wen Zhong or Cai Yulei, perhaps the three Buddhas in the world would have been suppressed long ago.


    Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei will not be fooled by the Buddha.


    Moreover, the gap between the existence of surpassing the peak barrier of quasi Tianzun and the strong ones in the peak state of quasi Tianzun is not as big as that between the strong ones in the peak state of virtual immortal Tianzun and quasi Tianzun, but it is also like a world apart.


    of course.


    After all, the Gara devil has crossed the barrier of the peak state of the quasi God. If it continues, there will be no doubt that the three people who understand the Buddha in the world will lose.


    "Ten thousand gods, yin and Yang, don''t you do it yet?"


    Qin Yi''s quiet eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of emptiness, break through the emptiness and fall into a secret emptiness.


    Because of the reminder of Jumang zuwu, he knew that there were two virtual immortals hidden in the dark.


    Qin Yi secretly searched for the traces of the two virtual immortals. With the power of eternal separation, naturally, he could not see through the hidden means of the virtual immortals and find the two virtual immortals.


    However, Qin Yi had a system and spent 2 million killing points. With the help of the system, he found the location of the two virtual immortals.


    However, to Qin Yi''s surprise, these two virtual immortals hidden in the dark are not ten thousand gods and the Silent Buddha sect.


    It''s the Lord of ten thousand gods and another virtual immortal heaven. Combined with the information obtained from the Qilin family, Qin Yi quickly judged the identity of this virtual immortal heaven.


    Yin and Yang.


    An ancient immortal who never opened up power.


    This surprised Qin Yi. After all, there was no contradiction between him, bu Luodi Dynasty and yin-yang Taoism.


    However, on second thought, Qin Yi suddenly realized that perhaps the yin-yang Taoist priest was invited by the God of ten thousand Tao.


    For Qin Yi, no matter what the purpose of the yin-yang Taoist priest is, the yin-yang Taoist priest is undoubtedly on the opposite side of him.


    Qin Yi didn''t mind suppressing Yin and Yang as long as they dared to fight.


    "Bang!"


    When Qin Yi''s thoughts turned, King Bai Wu was careless, and was seized by the Lord Jialuo and slapped on him.


    At the next moment, King Bai Wu flew out directly, his muscles and bones burst, the emperor''s blood was like fog, and the emperor''s body almost collapsed.


    Also because of the defeat of King Bai Wu, the joint power of the three Buddhas in the world was destroyed in an instant.


    For a moment, the nightmare king, who was about to attack the Lord Garo, fell into crisis.


    The Garo devil''s big dustpan shrouded the nightmare king and seemed to crush the nightmare king into powder at one fell swoop.


    "Alas!"


    Just then, a light sigh sounded.


    The body of the Garo devil immediately stagnated in the air and couldn''t move.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    "Buzz ~"


    Invisible power pervades the void, and the void stagnates for thousands of miles.


    In this void, no matter the chaotic storm or the terrible force raging, all stopped flowing at this moment.


    This also includes the Garo devil. The Garo devil is like a creature stagnant in amber, motionless and suspended in the sky.


    Time freezes at this moment!


    "What is this?"


    Cang Mingzi was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The fighting power of the Garo devil has surpassed the peak of the quasi God, and can suppress the Garo devil, and even play with the Garo devil like a toy.


    There is no doubt that


    "Virtual immortal heaven!"


    Cang Mingzi looked dignified and said word by word.


    Only when the virtual immortal Tianzun moves, can he have such great power!


    "Thank God for saving me."


    The nightmare King breathed a sigh of relief, looked upright, and quickly bowed down to the void behind him.


    "Meet the gods!"


    The worldly Buddha immediately responded and bowed down with the nightmare king.


    Even King Bai Wu, who was seriously injured on one side, did not dare to neglect at this time. He urged the original force to suppress his own injury and got up to salute.


    "Buzz ~"


    The void rippled like water waves, and then a hazy figure covered with endless divine light came out of it.


    It is like an ancient god king who steps down on the nine heavens and the world and governs the heavens and the world. With every move, there is an atmosphere of crushing the ages.


    Countless laws haunt him and surrender to him.


    At the moment when the figure came out, the center of the whole world shifted and fell on the figure.


    This man is the Lord of all gods.


    "God Almighty..."


    Seeing the figure of God, Cang Mingzi''s pupil immediately shrank to the extreme, and a cold feeling rushed into his heart.


    Just like the immortal heaven in the endless netherworld, he doesn''t mind killing the strong in the five realms.


    The virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms will never mind killing the strong in the endless netherworld.


    How can Cang Mingzi not be afraid of a virtual immortal God in the five realms?


    Even if there is only one God, it will not take much effort to kill him.


    In this case, if the Lord of God kills him, there is no place to cry.


    Not only Cang Mingzi, but also the forgetful end Zun and others on one side are also reluctant to stay here.


    After all, there are no empty immortals in the endless dark earth, who can protect them.


    Even if many virtual immortals in the endless underworld fight and kill the separate body of the God of ten thousand ways, their original Buddha will also be lost in vain.


    Cang Mingzi and others looked at each other, tacitly took the strong under his command and retreated to the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    In the core area, the empty immortal heavenly deity of the endless underworld can drop his divine mind at any time and turn into a divine mind to protect them.


    This process lasted one millionth of a breath. During this period, Cang Mingzi and others were nervous.


    Fortunately, God Wandao didn''t seem to care about Cang Mingzi and others, and let Cang Mingzi and others enter the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    When they set foot in the core area, Cang Mingzi and others were relieved and completely relaxed.


    At the same time, I also feel that there are several huge wills in the void, paying attention to the hidden mountains.


    The masters of these will are many virtual immortals in the endless netherworld, that is, the netherworld masters of the great netherworld countries.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    In fact, as early as when the Garo devil sank into the killing Avenue and triggered the killing Avenue, the virtual immortal heavenly Buddha of the endless dark earth had already lowered his will.


    However, the cangyou mountain range is outside the core area of the white bone forbidden area. Although the virtual immortal Tianzun of the endless dark earth can fall down his own will.


    However, once you step into the hidden mountains, the empty immortal Tianzun of the endless dark earth will also be suppressed by the Zhutian Avenue, and the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Instead of suppressing the God of ten thousand ways, he may be suppressed by the God of ten thousand ways.


    Therefore, the immortal Tianzun of the endless dark earth did not set foot in the hidden mountains, but looked on quietly at the edge of the core area and watched the follow-up development.


    The attention of all the great masters of the underworld did not fall on Cang Mingzi and others.


    But fell on the ten thousand gods, Taiyi Tianzun and jumangzu witch.


    "Unexpectedly, the first World War did not let taiyitianzun fall completely, but let him escape a wisp of spirit?"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid I would be stunned if the guy from the North prison knew. You know, the guy from the North prison was very determined at the beginning. The taiyitianzun has completely fallen."


    "It''s not surprising that he is a virtual immortal in the end."


    In the void, the will of the masters of the underworld is talking. Compared with the gods, they are more concerned about taiyitianzun.


    For Taiyi Tianzun, many masters of the underworld are very familiar.


    After all, today''s bones forbidden area is based on too many worlds.


    Even if you haven''t seen taiyitianzun, many masters of the underworld have heard the name of taiyitianzun.


    Even, some masters of the nether kingdom had fought with taiyitianzun.


    However, many masters of the underworld did not care about Taiyi Tianzun.


    Taiyitianzun now has only a wisp of remnant soul. His combat power is far less than that in his peak period, and he poses little threat to many netherworld masters.


    In the eyes of many masters of the underworld, the threat of Taiyi Tianzun is not as great as the separation of the divine thoughts of the gods of the ten thousand ways.


    Compared with Taiyi Tianzun and ten thousand gods, what really makes many nether masters care about is jumangzu witch.


    "Who is this?"


    "A virtual immortal? No, it doesn''t seem to be. He doesn''t have any great smell.


    This person should not occupy a source, but this person gives me a sense of invincibility. "


    "Curious and strange, it''s not the virtual immortal Tianzun, but it''s better than the virtual immortal Tianzun."


    A lord of the nether Kingdom looked at jumangzuwu solemnly. Jumangzuwu stood behind Qin Yi at will, but it brought him a strong sense of threat.


    The only thing that can bring him such a strong sense of threat is the original Buddha of the virtual immortal.


    However, from the jumangzu witch, he did not feel the breath of any avenue. Even, it seemed that jumangzu witch was vaguely rejecting the avenue of heaven.


    However, he never doubted the strength of gumang zuwu. He could feel the unimaginable terrible power in gumang zuwu.


    If it breaks out, it will destroy the sky and the earth!


    "It''s not like the virtual immortal Tianzun, but better than the virtual immortal Tianzun?"


    The words of the Lord of the nether Kingdom immediately attracted the attention of other masters of the nether kingdom.


    In their eyes, there is no breath of Avenue on the body of jumangzuwu. It may have some strength, but at most it is the existence of a statue that breaks the barrier of the peak state of the quasi God.


    Of course, other masters of the underworld are not doubting the words of the Lord of the underworld, but are extremely shocked.


    This master of the nether kingdom is called the shadow master. He is the ancestor of the shadow dove family.


    The Shadow Lord practices the shadow Avenue. He is good at assassination and intelligence. He is even more powerful in his perception of his cultivation and combat power.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    With the perception ability of the Dark Lord, unless the cultivation level is far beyond his number, he can probably perceive it.


    The Dark Lord has broken through the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun for hundreds of centuries. He is also an old Tianzun.


    Although the Dark Lord has not broken through the early stage of virtual fairyland, he can roughly feel the strength of each other as long as he is not above the peak of virtual fairyland.


    In other words, the combat power of jumangzu witch is likely to be comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "In one imperial dynasty, there is a virtual immortal heavenly statue sitting in the town. No wonder the imperial dynasty dares to oppose the ten thousand God Dynasty."


    A master of the nether Kingdom smiled.


    It''s not easy to collect information about Bu Luodi Dynasty by means of many netherworld masters.


    Just now, a master of the nether Kingdom took a direct shot, caught a strong man in the five realms, forcibly read each other''s memory, and obtained a lot of information about not falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    Originally, they were still wondering why one emperor dared to oppose the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even if there is a town sealed by the main road, the same is true.


    The closure of dadaozhen in the eastern border area seems to protect the emperor''s Dynasty, but it is actually a huge prison.


    This prison will firmly lock up the imperial dynasty, so that the strong people who do not fall dare not step out of the eastern border at will.


    Once the strongman of the imperial dynasty leaves the eastern border and his whereabouts are leaked, he may be pursued and killed by the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Like Qin Yi and others, today''s experience.


    Moreover, the strong of the ten thousand way divine dynasty may not be able to set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and go to rob and kill the strong of the imperial dynasty.


    Even, it is not impossible for God Wandao to pay a certain price to set foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and directly wipe out the empire with the great power of heaven.


    At that time, it will be dangerous not to fall into the imperial dynasty.


    The appearance of jumangzuwu just answered their doubts.


    In the emperor''s fall Dynasty, there was a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in the seat. Although the sentence mangzu witch did not really preach the virtual immortal Tianzun, it had the combat power of the virtual immortal Tianzun level.


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways may not be able to take advantage of it.


    In this case, not falling into the emperor Dynasty is naturally not afraid of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Correspondingly, the God of the ten thousand ways is afraid to suffer a great loss in the hands of Qin Yi and others.


    "It seems that Wan Dao didn''t see his strength."


    A lord of the underworld, named the Lord of the eternal night underworld, said with a gloating smile.


    The eternal night Lord and the God of the ten thousand ways have not dealt with each other, and have been eaten by the God of the ten thousand ways for several times.


    After all, the God of the ten thousand ways is the existence in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and the Lord of the eternal night still stays in the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    There seems to be only a small difference between the middle stage of virtual fairyland and the early stage of virtual fairyland, but the gap in combat power is still great.


    At the level of Xuxian Tianzun, every gap is enough to form insurmountable ditches and gullies.


    Therefore, the eternal night Lord is not the opponent of the Lord of ten thousand gods. He has been crushed in the hands of the Lord of ten thousand gods for many times.


    This time, we can see that the God of the ten thousand ways is shriveled, and the Lord of the eternal night is naturally very happy.


    "Keep looking. If a virtual immortal makes a big noise in the white bone forbidden area, it''s also a trouble."


    The Dark Lord murmured.


    If a virtual immortal is intentional, it will turn the white bone forbidden area upside down.


    As a bridgehead for the endless nether world to invade the five realms, the masters of the nether world don''t want to see any accidents in the bones forbidden area, disturbing themselves and even the layout of the endless nether world.


    Therefore, the will of the nether masters of the nether Kingdom continues to stay here, waiting for the follow-up development.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    "Buzz ~"


    The God of ten thousand ways stands in the void, and his body gradually solidifies, and the lingering divine light dissipates and reveals his true face.


    A white dress with a jade complexion and flawless momentum. Its breath is as distant as the universe. It seems to include everything between heaven and earth.


    Standing with your hands down is like stepping on the whole world of the heavens with one foot.


    All roads are ministers!


    From the appearance, God Wandao is like a 17-year-old young man, even younger than Qin Yi.


    Of course, at the level of God, the so-called age and appearance have no meaning.


    In other words, for the giants of the heavens who broke through the seventh realm, age appearance has lost its original meaning.


    The God of the ten thousand ways wants to appear in the image of youth. Whether it is the essence of the spirit or the body, it will be like a youth.


    God wants to appear as an old man. He is an old man from the soul to the body.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Qin Yi."


    The eyes of the Lord of God dropped. Instead of seeing taiyizun and Wen Zhong, he fell on Qin Yi, and his voice could not hear joy and anger.


    In the past hundred years, the most talked about force in the ten thousand God Dynasty is undoubtedly the emperor''s Dynasty.


    If the Lord of the ten thousand ways didn''t care what he said when he first heard about the non falling emperor Dynasty, then when the ten thousand ways God Dynasty suffered losses in the hands of the non falling emperor Dynasty, he had to pay attention to the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Although it has not reached the level of great enemy as in the past seven prison gates.


    But there is no doubt that buluodi Dynasty is qualified to become the great enemy of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The ten thousand God Dynasty has coveted the eastern boundary for a long time. The ten thousand God settled in the eastern boundary countless years ago and wanted to control the eastern boundary.


    Unfortunately, the sudden appearance of the emperor Buluo Dynasty failed the plan of the God Dynasty.


    The ten thousand way divine Dynasty has lost many strong ones in the hands of the non falling emperor Dynasty. After the ten thousand way divine Dynasty was defeated by the non falling emperor Dynasty again, it seems calm on the surface.


    In fact, secretly, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty is still fighting with the imperial dynasty.


    Everyone knows that Bu Luodi Dynasty wants to concentrate on development and grow into the top force in the five realms.


    Naturally, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty will not fail to fulfill the wish of the imperial dynasty. For nearly a century, it has been secretly sending strong people to obstruct and suppress the development of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t fall into the imperial dynasty, which occupied a favorable land, and there was a big road to seal the town, so that the strong people of the God Dynasty couldn''t give full play to their strength.


    Moreover, there are many strong people in the non falling emperor Dynasty, not to mention the suppression of heaven''s tools.


    God of the ten thousand ways naturally knows that the harassment of the strong of the ten thousand way God Dynasty has no great impact on the non falling emperor Dynasty, but he did not prevent the strong of the ten thousand way God Dynasty from targeting the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    No influence is no influence, but it does not mean that the ten thousand God Dynasty will not do it.


    As for the Lord of the imperial dynasty, the God of the ten thousand ways has long been a friend of God.


    Of course, when the ten thousand God Dynasty fought against the emperor not falling Dynasty twice in succession, the Lord of the ten thousand God once spied on Qin Yi with divine thoughts.


    This time, it was just the first face-to-face contact with Qin Yi.


    "It''s a great honor for me to be so concerned by God."


    Qin Yi and God Wan Dao looked at each other calmly. Their black and white eyes were as deep as the boundless sea of stars.


    If someone else had been so worried by a virtual immortal, I''m afraid he would have been in a panic all day, but Qin Yi didn''t care.


    After all, long ago, he was ready to compete with God.


    No matter because of the seven prison gate or for the future development of the non falling emperor Dynasty, it is impossible for the non falling emperor Dynasty and the ten thousand God Dynasty to coexist peacefully.


    Even so, why should he be afraid?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    "I didn''t expect that the guy in the seventh prison trained you as an inheritor before he died."


    The God of the ten thousand ways deeply looked at Qin Yi and sighed.


    actually.


    In the eyes of the God of ten thousand ways, or most of the strong men in the five realms, Qin Yi, the Lord of the imperial dynasty, is a disciple of the seven prison heavenly Zun.


    Otherwise, how can Qin Yi hold down several quasi heavenly strongmen who can''t fall in the imperial dynasty and sit firmly in the position of the Lord of the imperial dynasty.


    At the beginning, the strong people suspected that Qin Yi''s position as the leader of the imperial court was the calculation of the quasi heavenly powerful behind the imperial court.


    Qin Yi is just a puppet pushed to the stage by these quasi heavenly powerful people.


    But over time, this speculation has been dispelled by many strong people.


    After all, the buluodi Dynasty continued to grow, occupied the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang, and gathered more than half of the Qi of eastern Xinjiang.


    Any one who sits in the position of emperor not falling will be blessed by the Qi of the whole emperor not falling Dynasty.


    In this case, don''t say that the strong will be moved by the quasi God, even the virtual immortal God such as the ten thousand God will be moved.


    If you don''t get such a huge blessing from the emperor''s Dynasty, you will also get a great blessing for the cultivation speed of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Of course, the premise is that the source of the avenue practiced by the quasi heavenly powerful has not been occupied.


    This is true of the virtual immortal Tianzun, not to mention the strong quasi Tianzun.


    If a strong quasi heavenly statue can not occupy the position of emperor and Lord, the 10000 God Dynasty estimates that the possibility of breaking through the virtual immortal heavenly statue can be increased by at least 34%.


    In this case, many quasi heavenly powerful people behind the emperor''s dynasty still did not forcibly take away Qin Yi''s position as emperor''s Lord.


    Except that Qin Yi is a disciple of the seven prison Heavenly Master and may be in charge of the heavenly tools left by the seven prison Heavenly Master, the God of the ten thousand ways can''t think of any other reason.


    After all, others may not know, but God sees it clearly.


    Neither Qin Yi''s separate body nor Qin Yi''s original statue, who fought with the powerful of the ten thousand God Dynasty, has reached the quasi heaven realm.


    This is the only reason why Qin Yi can hold down Wen Zhong and others and stay in the position of emperor and Lord.


    "The Lord praised it."


    Qin Yi did not explain this.


    The reason why he bears the name of the inheritor of the seven prison gate is not to cover up the existence of the system?


    Otherwise, the emergence of Wen Zhong and others cannot be explained, which is bound to attract the attention of many forces in the five boundaries.


    At that time, it will be troublesome. Therefore, Qin Yi doesn''t mind reciting the name of a disciple of the seven prison heaven.


    After all, he got a lot of benefits from the seven prison Tianzun and the seven prison gate, and even the seven prison Tianzun fell into his hands.


    It is not unacceptable to be named as the disciple of the seven prison heaven.


    If there is knowledge under the seven prison Tianzun spring, maybe I will thank Qin Yi.


    "Compared with you, my heirs are far away."


    The God of the ten thousand ways was filled with emotion.


    No matter whether Qin Yi has the name of the disciple of the seven prison Tianzun or not, Qin Yi can suppress many strong quasi Tianzun in the emperor Dynasty, including Wen Zhong, who stand at the peak of the quasi Tianzun.


    Compared with Qin Yi, his sons are inferior. I don''t know how many times.


    He is one of the most outstanding, and he is not as good as Qin Yi.


    Although it may surpass Qin Yi in the realm of cultivation, it is far inferior to Qin Yi in other aspects.


    After all, in a sense, Qin Yi''s level has been equal to him.


    This is true whether God is willing to admit it or not.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    In terms of cultivation, Qin Yi may be far away from the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun. I don''t know how long it will take to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But Qin Yi, as the leader of the imperial dynasty, holds the heavenly weapon. Who dares to despise it?


    Under the leadership of Qin Yi, the Buluo emperor Dynasty has been able to compete with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    No, it should be said that within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the ten thousand God Dynasty is not as good as the emperor Dynasty, so we have to give in.


    It is impossible for his sons to make concessions to the power of the gods at the first level.


    This means that he lost to the seventh prison God in training his younger disciples.


    You should know that after being defeated by him, the seven prison Heavenly Master was injured by the Tao and had to pay a huge price to hide in the eastern border.


    The remaining disciples of the seven prison gate also hid together in the eastern frontier.


    At that time, in the eastern border region, the main road was still closed, and the laws and main roads were suppressed to the extreme.


    The lack of Reiki and the shortage of cultivation resources were the difficulties faced by the creatures in the eastern border at that time.


    In this environment, Qin Yi can rise against the trend, and his practice has reached the present stage, which makes all gods moved.


    On the other hand, his heirs are provided with the resources of the whole ten thousand God Dynasty. The practice environment and practice skills are among the top of the five realms.


    However, few of the his descendants now set foot in quasi heaven.


    There is no one who has broken through the peak state of quasi Tianzun.


    Compared with Qin Yi, it is far from perfect.


    "With your talent, if you devote yourself to hard cultivation, you may not have the possibility of stepping into the virtual immortal heaven in the future."


    Among the words of the God, he appreciated Qin Yi.


    With the talent shown by Qin Yi, as long as you practice step by step, even if you can''t set foot in the virtual fairyland and preach heaven in the future.


    At least, you can practice to the peak of quasi Tianzun, and then take charge of Tianzun''s weapons. You also have Tianzun level combat power comparable to that of entering virtual fairyland for the first time.


    However, at the next moment, the ten thousand God turned his words, and a cold light suddenly appeared in the depths of his eyes: "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t be the enemy of me."


    The more demonic Qin Yi is, the stronger his intention to kill Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi is allowed to grow up, there will be one more great enemy in the future.


    It''s the best choice to destroy Qin Yi before he grows up.


    Although Qin Yi is only a separate body here, this is enough.


    As a virtual immortal, God Wandao has many means to concoct Qin Yi.


    As long as Qin Yi''s separated body can be suppressed, with the help of the connection between Qin Yi''s separated body and the Buddha, the God of ten thousand ways can cut off the avenue of Qin Yi''s practice.


    The road is cut off, that is, what talent Qin Yi has, there will be no further possibility!


    "Boom!"


    While talking, the eyes of the Lord of God hung high, and a great momentum burst out from him and swept the world.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, suddenly sank.


    Among them, countless creatures were directly unconscious and fell into an uncontrollable deep sleep.


    Under God, there are ants!


    This sentence is not a joke. For the virtual immortal Tianzun, his body and the creatures under the Tianzun are no longer at the same level of life.


    As long as there is a breath in your body, you can change all the cognition of the creatures under the God and let them sink into the breath of your body.


    At that time, the virtual immortal Tianzun can play with the creatures under the Tianzun at will.


    In this case, how can the Heavenly Master care about the creatures under the Heavenly Master?


    Even if it is only a separate body here, the God of the ten thousand ways also has such power. A breath suppresses all the creatures present!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the breath of God dropped, all the creatures in the void within hundreds of millions of miles slept in the past.


    At this time, they have lost their resistance, that is, a mortal without cultivation can easily kill them.


    Of course, the premise is that ordinary people can step into the bones forbidden area.


    There are no sleeping creatures under the breath of God. Apart from Cang Mingzi and others sheltered by the masters of various Ming countries, only Qin Yi and others can stay awake.


    At the moment when God Wandao appeared, Qin Yi urged mang Gutu to protect himself, Taihang Gong and Huode Xingjun.


    Although the separation of heaven and Taoism has long been promoted to the level of Daqian heaven and Taoism, it is comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun in realm combat power.


    However, Qin Yi did not break through the virtual fairyland, and the essence of the divine soul did not completely change. Similarly, the eternal separation is the same.


    Eternal separation is contaminated with a trace of the essence of virtual immortal Tianzun, but it will eventually be affected by the breath of virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Duke Taihang and Huode Xingjun are weak. I''m afraid they would sleep like others without the protection of Qin Yi.


    As for the three men of jumangzu witch, they don''t need Qin Yi''s protection.


    Jumangzu witch needless to say, it is also the existence of virtual immortal Tianzun. Taiyi Tianzun was once a Tianzun. Even if his body declines, he also has the essence of virtual immortal Tianzun, and naturally has no fear of ten thousand gods.


    Wen Zhong has already broken the shackles of the peak state of quasi heaven, and his essence is changing towards the virtual fairyland, and he is not afraid of the influence of the breath of ten thousand gods.


    "The smell of heavenly utensils?"


    God Wan Tao''s eyes were deep, as if he wanted to see through Qin Yi.


    From Qin Yi''s body, he felt a power not inferior to him, the power of a heavenly weapon.


    "How dare a separated person take charge of a heavenly weapon and swagger into the market?"


    God Wan frowned, and there seemed to be a divine glow rising in his eyes, reflecting the emptiness of the world and the figure of Qin Yi.


    You can vaguely see Qin Yi''s body. It seems that there is a picture in the ups and downs, and a great figure is announcing his own existence.


    From these great figures, even he felt a threat.


    "What is this heavenly artifact?"


    God Wan''s eyes moved and his face was frozen.


    A hundred years ago, during the first world war between the Wandao divine Dynasty and the buluodi Dynasty, a heavenly artifact was exhibited in the buluodi Dynasty.


    This heavenly weapon in Qin Yi''s body is not that one.


    As a virtual immortal, the God of ten thousand ways is particularly sensitive to breath, and few things can affect him in perception.


    He was sure that the heavenly weapon in Qin Yi''s body was not the one revealed in the emperor''s Dynasty.


    "There are two heavenly objects in the emperor''s Dynasty, or does this heavenly object come from Taiyi Tianzun?"


    The thoughts of God turn.


    If there are two heavenly objects in the imperial court, it means that the details of the imperial court are far from what he predicted at the beginning.


    But if this heavenly relic comes from Taiyi heavenly relic, it will alert the God of all ways.


    After all, Taiyi Tianzun is willing to hand over a Tianzun weapon, which may have secrets he doesn''t know.


    You should know that Taiyi Tianzun now has only a wisp of remnant soul, but his state is not bad. His combat power can be compared with his divine mind, which is not weaker than breaking the existence of the peak state of quasi Tianzun.


    If you are in charge of another Tianzun weapon, taiyitianzun is enough to fight Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    Taiyi Tianzun, however, is willing to hand over the Tianzun weapon in his hand to Qin Yi. The significance of this is worth pondering by God Wandao.


    Of course, no matter which reason, it is an indisputable fact that Qin Yi holds a heavenly weapon.


    Judging from the current situation, it is difficult for him to suppress Qin Yi and others.


    A heavenly artifact.


    If Qin Yi is in charge, he will not be threatened.


    After all, Qin Yi''s separation is no more than the seventh realm. Even if he is in charge of a Tianzun weapon, his combat power can compete with the quasi Tianzun at most.


    But it would be different if Qin Yi handed this Tianzun weapon to Wen Zhong or even Taiyi Tianzun.


    Taiyi Tianzun holds a Tianzun weapon, and can even fight with Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland. He has crushed the separation of 10000 gods.


    Even if the yin-yang Taoist priest joins hands with him, it will not help.


    "Trouble!"


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways looked gloomy and felt thorny.


    According to his initial idea, he dealt with Taiyi Tianzun, yin and Yang daozun and Qin Yi, who broke the shackles of the peak state of quasi Tianzun.


    The rest of Wen Zhong, including Qin Yi, were handed over to King Bai Wu and others.


    Originally, if everything was the same as planned by the God of ten thousand ways, it would be easy for the God of ten thousand ways to suppress Qin Yi and others.


    Who ever thought that Wan was out of shape before he acted.


    Under the influence of Qin Yi, the Garo devil fell into the killing Avenue and became a puppet manipulated by the killing Avenue. His combat power crossed the peak of the quasi God in one fell swoop.


    Then, the Garo devil shot at King Bai Wu and others. As a last resort, the God of ten thousand ways could only appear.


    Lord Garo''s fighting power is extremely powerful. Even if he has a divine mind, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    Don''t look at this time, the Lord Garo was suppressed by his breath and seemed unable to move, but the Lord of God was very clear that he could not suppress the Lord Garo for long.


    "Click!"


    Just thinking, there was a sound like glass breaking in the void.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a violent momentum rose into the sky, and the rolling evil spirit shook the world.


    For a moment, the smell of evil and madness enveloped the four sides, and even turned into a ferocious creature with a face, roaring and making people shudder.


    Looking back, it was the Lord Gallo who broke away from the breath suppression of God.


    Lord Garo has become a puppet of the killing Avenue, which is essentially the same as the killing Avenue. Naturally, the breath of the God of ten thousand cannot affect him for a long time.


    In fact, if the Lord Garo had not lost his mind, the breath of God''s mind would not have affected him.


    "Kill!"


    Cold with a trace of crazy voice, echoed in the sky.


    After breaking free from the shackles, the demon lord Gallo did not stop at all and shot at King Bai Wu and others again.


    Behind him, the endless scarlet Qi, evil Qi and dark Qi intertwined and evolved into a vast world.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembled and the avenue roared.


    A huge world hangs high above the nine days, like a grinding plate after another, constantly rotating.


    It seems that the void collapses and chaos overturns wherever it passes.


    Everything was annihilated at this moment.


    Then, under the control of the Garo devil, this terrible world pressed against King Bai Wu and others.


    At this moment, King Bai Wu and others were cold.


    With this blow, they are in danger of falling!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    "Boom!"


    One side of the world falls in the air with infinite evil Qi and dark Qi.


    Where you pass, unstoppable!


    The void where King Bai Wu and others were was turned into an unbreakable immortal iron and locked several terms in it.


    No escape, no escape!


    This blow can only be hard connected, and there is no other possibility.


    That is, the worldly solution of the Buddha''s attempt to cut off the lock of this blow by the way of cause and effect is not helpful.


    On the contrary, the Buddha was bitten back and his body was seriously injured.


    The way of cause and effect is very mysterious. It can change the cause, usurp the effect, and reverse the cause and effect.


    For example, the worldly Buddha can forcibly reverse cause and effect in the face of an attack by a quasi heavenly power.


    Reverse the attack of a quasi heavenly power and turn it into your own attack.


    It was originally a blow by the quasi heavenly power, but it will become a blow by the Buddha of the world, and the purpose of this blow will naturally become the quasi heavenly power.


    This is the power of the way of cause and effect!


    Of course, causality is not without solution.


    In the face of the existence that cultivation is better than oneself, it is easy to be backfired if you rashly use the way of causality and reverse causality.


    For example, now, if the Buddha in the world wants to influence the Gara devil by the way of cause and effect, he will be eaten back.


    If the Buddha had not stopped in time, I''m afraid he would have been injured by the Tao at the moment.


    Not only the Buddha in the world, but also King Bai Wu and others could not stop the attack of Gara devil.


    Bai Wu Wang''s sword cuts through the sky, and his mighty sword Qi turns into a star sea of sword Qi that blocks out the sun, but it is broken by countless evil Qi worlds.


    The nightmare world of the nightmare King bumps into the evil world, which is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit world hit with an unstoppable trend, and the void of the world was shaken and turned into a raging chaos.


    Even, under the unconscious guidance of the Garo devil, these evil world coincided with a certain array and condensed into a huge millstone, as if to crush everything.


    There is no doubt that this blow has transcended the category of the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master and approached the level of the virtual immortal Heavenly Master infinitely!


    "There is nothing to show. Although the power has gone beyond the quasi heaven, it has not reached the state, and it is impossible to give full play to the power of your own power."


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways hung his eyes high and commented on the way with a high attitude.


    In his eyes, although the Garo devil at the moment was strong, he could not give full play to his own strength.


    If the Garo devil''s mind was still there, he might look up, but now he is just a reckless man without a brain.


    Of course, this is only true for his own self.


    For King Bai Wu and others, the Garo devil is an invincible existence.


    Naturally, the God of the ten thousand ways cannot sit and watch the fall of King Bai Wu and others. He doesn''t care about the fall of the Buddha in the world. However, it is unacceptable for the God of the ten thousand ways to let King Bai Wu and King nightmare fall.


    King Bai Wu and King mengyan are the strong ones in the peak state of the quasi Tianzun. They are ranked among the four kings of the Wandao Dynasty. They are the strong ones second only to him in the Wandao Dynasty.


    Losing one is enough to shake the foundation of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Not to mention, if King Bai Wu and King nightmare fall here at the same time, even if they do not really fall, they will have a great impact on the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even, it may have an impact on the qi movement of the ten thousand God Dynasty, and then affect the original statue of the ten thousand God.


    Therefore, even if the God of ten thousand ways was still worried about the problems of Qin Yi and others, he had to stop the Garo devil.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    "Alas!"


    Although God Wandao was unwilling to do it, he did it when King Bai Wu and others were in danger of falling.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just a sigh, an invisible mood wave, seems to sweep thousands of miles into the void.


    An indescribable sense of melancholy suddenly rose in the hearts of Taihang Gong and Huode Xingjun, which seemed helpless and self reproach, as if they had made a big mistake, which made them want to kneel down and pray for death.


    Even Qin Yi felt this way.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Yi was so determined that he quickly got rid of the influence of this emotion. He looked at the two Taihang gongs who were still sinking into them, and he shouted coldly.


    The sound was like a great bell, which woke up the two of Taihang Gong.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    At this time, the Taihang couple woke up like a dream and thanked Qin Yi pale.


    If they continue to sink into this emotion, they are likely to do it themselves and destroy themselves.


    This is not a joke, but a real possibility!


    At the thought of this, Duke Taihang and his wife were ashamed. They were recruited by the emperor. They not only couldn''t fight for the emperor, but also needed the emperor''s protection.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded and did not blame them too much.


    The cultivation of Taihang gongs is too low. They are separated from the God of ten thousand and eight thousand miles, like a natural moat.


    The mood of the Lord of ten thousand ways can easily infect the two people of Taihang.


    If Qin Yi had not been sheltered by the ancient map of Wanyao Mang, as early as the first time when the God of Wandao sighed, the two of Taihang had already started to annihilate their own gods and souls.


    The gap between the heavenly being and the creatures under the heavenly being is too big.


    The quasi Heavenly Master can''t resist, let alone even the quasi Heavenly Master.


    Qin Yi took back her eyes and looked at the God of ten thousand ways.


    "Buzz ~"


    God Wan Tao moved and stood in front of King Bai Wu and others. Then he pointed out.


    This finger is plain and light, without divine light, just like a finger randomly pointed out by a mortal.


    "Boom!"


    But the next moment, the void trembled violently.


    For hundreds of millions of miles, the void is like a rag that is wantonly kneaded, broken in the violent shaking and turned into turbulent chaos.


    Even the raging chaotic air flow is distorted under the influence of the God of ten thousand ways.


    "Click!"


    The evil world pressed by King Bai Wu and others was also distorted.


    then.


    Crushing and collapse.


    The millstone composed of countless evil world also crumbled.


    "It is worthy of being a virtual immortal Tianzun. Such a means is far from being comparable to the quasi Tianzun."


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help admiring.


    We have to admit the high means of the God of the ten thousand ways. This means that the God of the ten thousand ways did not use the power beyond the peak state of the quasi heaven.


    However, he gave full play to his power far beyond the peak of quasi heaven. The God of the ten thousand ways pointed directly at the weakest place where the Garo devil attacked, and instantly broke the large array composed of countless evil Qi worlds.


    Just one blow will destroy the attack of the Garo devil enough to kill the peak strongman of the quasi God.


    This is the gap of realm!


    In terms of power alone, today''s Garo devil is not inferior to the ten thousand God, but the use of power by Garo devil is far inferior to the ten thousand God.


    If we say that with ten points of power, the Garo devil can play eight points of power, then the God of ten thousand ways can play twelve points of power.


    There is a big difference between the two in the use of power.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    "Click!"


    With the guidance of the Lord of the ten thousand ways, he broke the attack of the Garo devil.


    The array was wiped out, and the huge grinding plate composed of countless evil Qi worlds directly broke into countless pieces.


    Then, this finger collided with the palm of Lord Garo.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, they stepped back and trampled on the sky together, breaking thousands of miles of emptiness into chaos.


    "Hoo ~"


    As soon as the body of the God was shocked, he opened his mouth and spit out a hot airflow.


    This air flow directly pierces the void, draws a void zone of hundreds of millions of miles, falls into the vast, and smashes a huge gap with no bottom.


    Lord Garo''s use of power is really not as good as him, but Lord Garo''s power is real.


    It''s the so-called one force breaking ten thousand tricks.


    As long as the strength is enough, it is enough to crush all skills.


    The full strength of the Lord Garo''s attack also made him a little unbearable.


    "Kill!"


    Lord Garo''s eyes were dark at first, and then suddenly soared, like fire and flame. His crazy color was even better, and his mouth spit out evil sounds.


    In an instant, the evil Qi, evil Qi, dark Qi and scarlet gas that lingered around him were intertwined and turned into a terrible force as deep as blood.


    Against the background of this power, the breath of the Garo devil becomes more and more terrible, such as the reappearance of the Jiuyou demon God in the world.


    The demon God comes to the world and rings the death knell for the heavens!


    Soon, the Lord Gallo clapped again. If the sea of stars fell, time and space shook and heaven and earth hung upside down.


    The avenue of killing manifests itself, bursting out with endless power, as if in anger.


    A powerful existence with a crazy look, or people, or demons, or demons, roared beside the Garo demon.


    At this moment, Lord Garo was like the king of demons!


    "Trouble."


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways looked gloomy and only felt extremely unlucky.


    The most troublesome thing about fighting against Lord Garo is not the power that Lord Garo now has.


    It''s the influence of killing Avenue.


    Every person who practices the avenue of killing is a complete madman. Fighting life with life and exchanging injury for injury is the most basic operation.


    Fallen into the killing Avenue, the Garo devil controlled by the killing Avenue is a madman among the madmen.


    Generally speaking, in case of such existence, it''s best to avoid its edge.


    Even the God of ten thousand ways doesn''t want to entangle with the madman who practices the avenue of killing.


    For example, now, in the collision just now, the injury of Lord Garo must be much more serious than him.


    But the Garo devil, just like a nobody, completely ignored his injury and attacked him again, with a style of immortality.


    If it is outside, the God of the ten thousand ways can not care.


    No matter how crazy the Garo devil is, it is just the existence under the God. He can suppress it at will.


    But this is the forbidden area of bones, where the will of the endless dark earth clashes with the avenue of the heavens.


    The connection between his divine mind and the self is particularly weak.


    To what extent is this connection weak? In short, the Buddha can only vaguely perceive the state of divine mind separation.


    That is, whether this part is still alive, that''s all.


    I can''t transmit power to this divine mind split. If this divine mind split is injured, naturally, I can''t easily suppress the injury with the help of my power.


    The injury left by Lord Garo naturally and truly remains in this divine mind. He must give his strength to suppress the injury.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    One side does not care about the injury, and the other side has to allocate forces to suppress the injury.


    At first, it was good. If it continues, it will inevitably have a great impact on the divine mind of the God of ten thousand.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi and others are eyeing.


    "If it were not for the existence of endless will, why would I be so embarrassed?"


    At the thought of this, the God of the ten thousand ways had a headache.


    Because of the influence of the will of the endless underworld, it is not easy to send messages from the bones forbidden area.


    The peripheral area of the white bone forbidden area is better. It''s very difficult for him to deliver news even in places close to the core area of the white bone forbidden area, such as cangyou mountain.


    Without the influence of the will of the infinite dark earth, he can get in touch with the Buddha at the first thought, and all problems can be solved.


    Unfortunately, the endless will of the underworld blocked all this.


    however.


    Since you can''t avoid it, fight!


    In the end, it is a virtual immortal. Even with many scruples, it can quickly make the most correct judgment.


    That is to suppress the Garo devil first, and then deal with Qin Yi and others.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the eyes of God Wandao brightened, countless lights and shadows burst out behind him and turned into a heavy and bright light wheel.


    God''s light falls and shines on the heavens!


    Countless roads roared and burst out amazing visions, which complement each other with the many light wheels behind the God of ten thousand ways.


    Yin and Yang, five elements, thunder... All kinds of roads are shaking.


    At this moment, the God of the ten thousand ways is like the ancient god king in charge of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. With his hands and feet, he can lead three thousand roads.


    The God of ten thousand ways takes ten thousand ways as his name because he has dabbled in three thousand roads.


    There is a rumor in the ten thousand realms of the heavens that the God of the ten thousand realms wants to understand all the avenues of the ten thousand realms of the heavens in order to control the avenues of the heavens.


    Of course, all the strong people who know this rumor are treated as jokes.


    Any one of the three thousand roads is mysterious to the extreme. It is difficult to understand a road.


    The fact that Tianzun is in charge of the source of the avenue does not mean that Tianzun will fully understand the avenue he has mastered.


    That''s the way the Lord holds, not to mention other roads.


    The God of ten thousand ways can''t do this either. His so-called ten thousand ways are apart from the avenue that occupies the source and forms the way.


    In other avenues, the God of ten thousand ways just realized it to the point comparable to the peak of the quasi God.


    How big is the increase in the strength of the virtual immortal Tianzun by the avenue at the peak level of the quasi Tianzun?


    As long as it is not the avenue at the level of Tianzun, it will not have much effect on the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    That is, there are enough avenues for the cultivation of the ten thousand gods. Only when countless avenues are superimposed can the ten thousand gods be improved.


    It is nonsense to say that through many avenues, we can control the avenues of the heavens.


    Not to mention whether the ten thousand gods can master all the avenues, even if the ten thousand gods master all the avenues, they may not be able to control the avenues of the heavens.


    Three thousand avenues form the heaven Avenue, but the heaven Avenue is not only three thousand avenues!


    In fact, the avenue of heaven also includes the Tao of all worlds. In a sense, the Tao of these worlds can be regarded as a part of the avenue of heaven.


    Therefore, it is impossible to control the three thousand Avenue and then the Zhutian Avenue.


    Of course, anyway, the God of the ten thousand ways has gone far enough on this road.


    The light wheel behind him is no less than a thousand ways.


    That is, thousands of roads!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    Five elements, yin and Yang, kungfu, Kendo... All kinds of roads turn into a light wheel and hang behind the brain of ten thousand gods.


    These avenues are the avenues mastered by God.


    Although a single Avenue does not reach the level of Tianzun, many avenues blend together and seem to have the qualification to threaten the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Not to mention, at the center of a light wheel, there is a gray brown light wheel.


    At a glance, I seem to see countless broken worlds.


    In these worlds, robbery is filled with Qi, as if pregnant with endless disasters.


    "Disaster Avenue."


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated and looked serious.


    The road represented by this gray brown light wheel is the disaster Road on which all gods rely.


    In other words, the God of ten thousand ways can also be called the disaster God!


    It is by the avenue of disaster that the God of ten thousand ways can integrate the many avenues he practices.


    Turn many avenues of self-cultivation into a disaster in the avenue of disaster, and enhance the power of the avenue of disaster.


    For example, the way of Sundan wind is turned into the doomsday storm by the ten thousand gods, the way of yin and Yang is turned into the Yin and Yang heaven robbery by the ten thousand gods, and the flame Avenue is turned into the big day fire by the ten thousand gods.


    The road is robbed, and the disaster is at will!


    All kinds of roads turn into all kinds of disasters and robberies, and on this basis, push the disaster road to a more terrible level.


    It has to be said that the existence of every immortal who can prove the truth and stand on the top of the heavens should not be underestimated.


    With this skill alone, Qin Yi could not help but marvel at the God of ten thousand ways.


    The God of ten thousand ways understands many roads and turns these roads into disasters in the road of disaster, which not only enhances his combat power, but also promotes his understanding of the road of disaster.


    Perhaps, when the ten thousand gods deduce the realm of many great roads to the level of virtual immortal heaven, it is when they break through the virtual immortal heaven and step into the nine innocent fairyland.


    of course.


    It is very difficult for the God of the ten thousand ways to get to this step.


    Not to mention anything else, it is not a simple thing for God Wandao to deduce any avenue beyond the disaster avenue to the virtual immortal heaven.


    Not to mention, thousands of avenues are deduced to the level of virtual immortal heaven at the same time.


    It may be as difficult as controlling the avenue of heaven!


    "Such a complex Avenue seems amazing, but it has lost the possibility of further development."


    The sentence mangzu witch looked at the God of ten thousand ways and commented faintly.


    The road is fine and pure.


    When you don''t end one avenue, it''s not good for you to rashly understand other avenues.


    It will not only disperse your energy, but also pollute your fundamental road.


    Like the God of ten thousand ways, he turned many roads into disaster and integrated them into the disaster Road, which seems to increase his body. In fact, he has almost cut off his path.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the words of mangzu witch, Qin Yi just smiled.


    Jumangzuwu was not surprised that he didn''t see ten thousand gods.


    Jumang zuwu is one of the twelve zuwu. He naturally controls Yimu Avenue and is favored by Yimu Avenue.


    The cultivation of jumangzu witch is not as difficult as that of ten thousand gods. It needs to push the cultivation to the avenue of disaster with the help of other avenues.


    In this case, Jumang zuwu can naturally be consistent. Except for concurrently cultivating the flesh body, he can only understand Yimu Avenue.


    This is the thoroughfare to heaven belonging to gumang zuwu. Naturally, gumang zuwu will not let other thoroughfares pollute his way.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    In fact, jumangzuwu and the God of ten thousand ways go in two directions.


    There is no difference between the two options, only the difference between suitability and non suitability.


    If we let jumangzuwu take the road of ten thousand gods, it will accommodate countless roads in one as the food for his own roads.


    On the contrary, it will pollute the way of jumangzuwu and cut off his way.


    Moreover, jumangzuwu will only waste his talent and the favor of Yimu Avenue.


    Similarly, it is impossible for God to follow a consistent path.


    The reason why the God of ten thousand ways takes the road of accommodating many roads in one body is not to promote his own understanding of the road of disaster?


    If the God of ten thousand ways has been attached to the avenue of disaster and does not build other avenues, perhaps he is still in the early stage of virtual fairyland, not the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    At the level of Xuxian Tianzun, it is difficult to go further, mostly in the era.


    Dozens, hundreds of eras, thousands of eras, can not be further, are common things.


    It is precisely because we embarked on the road of accommodating many avenues that the God of ten thousand ways can overcome the bottleneck in the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    Otherwise, the God of ten thousand ways may still stay in the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    You know, within the five boundaries, most of the virtual immortal tianzuns stay at the initial stage of virtual fairyland, and even at the level of entering virtual fairyland.


    Only a small number of extremely ancient virtual immortal Tianzun broke through the middle of virtual fairyland.


    The reason why the God of the ten thousand ways can step into the level of the ancient virtual immortal heaven in the later Jin Dynasty is that he chose the right path.


    "It seems that the God of ten thousand ways is in a hurry."


    Wen Zhong looked at the God of ten thousand ways and commented.


    "If the situation is unfavorable to him, will he not be in a hurry?"


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    For the interruption of God, he was as clear as fire.


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways is nothing more than to suppress the Garo devil first, and then free his hand to deal with them.


    "The idea is good, but the Garo demon is not so easy to be suppressed."


    Qin Yi sneered.


    The Garo devil is the existence of the peak state of the quasi God, and it is only one step away from the virtual immortal heaven state.


    When he fell into the devil''s way and sank into the killing Avenue, his combat power has broken the shackles of the quasi heavenly supreme peak.


    Moreover, he is a madman who is not afraid of life and death. His combat power can be comparable to Wen Zhong''s existence at this level.


    The separation of the Lord of the ten thousand ways seems strong, but it does not mean that the Lord of the ten thousand ways can defeat the Lord of the Gallo.


    After all, so far, Lord Garo has not urged the killing Avenue.


    The fact that the Garo devil lost his mind does not mean that he could not urge the killing Avenue. On the contrary, because he fell into the killing Avenue, the killing Avenue is like an arm and a finger to him.


    Once the Lord Garo urges the killing Avenue, the God of the ten thousand ways may not be able to suppress the Lord Garo.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, under the influence of the God of ten thousand ways, the Lord Garo also unconsciously made a targeted response.


    Deep in his scarlet eyes, there seemed to be a touch of light, his spine bounced like a dragon, and the whole person seemed to expand.


    At the same time, his body burst out a bright scarlet light, shining on thousands of people.


    The will of terror runs through the sun and moon, sweeping nine days and ten places, and is linked with the killing Avenue in the void.


    The avenue of killing manifests itself and competes with the virtual shadows of many avenues behind the ten thousand God.


    The mighty afterwave swept the world, and the void world was distorted in an instant, which was changed by the power of both.


    The Lord Garo''s offensive continued and steadily pressed against the God of ten thousand ways.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    "Boom!"


    The Garo devil took his palm in the air and went straight to the Lord of God.


    The violent force is rolling, like the terrorist force sent out by the simultaneous promotion of hundreds of millions of worlds.


    then.


    It collided with the power of the God of ten thousand ways and broke out amazing fluctuations.


    At this moment, unimaginable fluctuations quickly spread outward and swept the sky with an irresistible trend.


    The void collapses and the avenue roars!


    The void of hundreds of millions of miles around and even the whole white bone forbidden area were shaken, and this wave even spread outside the white bone forbidden area.


    In the fortresses and cities suspended outside the white bone forbidden area, countless strong men turn their eyes to the white bone forbidden area.


    Everyone felt the fluctuation from the white bone forbidden area.


    Then, everyone felt the impact of this terrible fluctuation.


    In the white bone forbidden area, earth shaking terrible shock waves are rippling, such as the towering waves on the calm sea.


    Countless chaotic currents swept around with the power to destroy everything.


    It can be seen that one side of the world rises and falls in this wave, and its birth and collapse are only in a moment.


    Many large arrays set up outside the white bone forbidden area by the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces were inspired and closed the town to the void.


    On many cities such as Tianjiao City, the Taoist divine pattern lights up and connects with the large array in the void to stably suppress the fluctuation in the white bone forbidden area.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, many strong men in many cities appeared one after another, looking nervous and alert to the impact of the strong men in the white bone forbidden area.


    For the five strongmen guarding outside the white bone forbidden area, every change in the white bone forbidden area is likely to be a prelude to the endless dark earth attack.


    But this time, after this huge wave broke out from the white bone forbidden area, there was no strong man from the endless dark earth attacking the defense line.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many strong people communicate with each other in spirit. After making sure that there is no endless dark earth in every defense line, they can''t help feeling a little confused.


    However, the waves soon came one after another, making everyone understand that there are strong people fighting in the white bone forbidden area.


    "Such a powerful fluctuation is at least a fight at the peak level of the quasi Tianzun."


    The strong judge.


    But then there is another doubt.


    Generally speaking, every strong person in the peak state of quasi heaven is an important existence in all forces.


    For example, the four great kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the three great Buddhas who annihilated the Buddha sect are all the peak strongmen of the quasi God.


    With such existence, his every move may attract the attention of countless people.


    Moreover, the area from this wave is very close to the core area of the white bone forbidden area, which is the real forbidden area for the strong in the five boundaries.


    In the core area of the white bone forbidden area, there are endless netherworld and virtual immortal Tianzun paying attention to them, and they can drop their thoughts at any time.


    Once the whereabouts are exposed, it is a situation of death.


    In this case, the strong of any of the five boundaries dare not easily set foot in the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    Needless to say, the existence of the peak state of quasi Tianzun naturally makes it impossible to set foot in the core area of the white bone forbidden area at will.


    You should know that the existence of the peak state of quasi Tianzun is only the last half step away from the virtual fairyland. If it falls, you may never have a chance to touch the threshold of the virtual fairyland again.


    The strong people in the peak state of the quasi Tianzun who have five boundaries go deep into the bones forbidden area and even fight, which makes the strong people confused.


    After all, it can''t be the two quasi heavenly masters in the white bone forbidden area who are fighting each other.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    Although the endless underworld believes in the jungle law of the jungle, the concept of respecting the strong is stronger than the five boundaries.


    However, the white bone forbidden area is the bridgehead for the endless dark earth to invade the five realms. The virtual immortal Tianzun of the endless dark earth does not allow mistakes in the white bone forbidden area.


    The immortal Tianzun suppressed the endless dark earth. Most of the strong people in the white bone forbidden area will not easily break out into conflict.


    The biggest possibility is that the strong person at the peak of the quasi Tianzun with five boundaries, after going deep into the white bone forbidden area, was found and clashed with the strong person in the endless dark earth, which caused the vibration of the white bone forbidden area.


    Many powerful people in the five realms are all paying attention to this war, including QIANJIAO Daojun and Tianxing fairy in Tianjiao city.


    Because of this fluctuation, QIANJIAO Daojun, Zhang Zhenshan and others stopped their actions and looked at the white bone forbidden area.


    "Such power..."


    QIANJIAO Taoist gentleman frowned slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The wave from the white bone forbidden area was too terrible. He had no doubt that if he was in this wave, he would end up dead and dead in an instant.


    Similarly, he was very curious about the identities of the two sides, so that he did not take over the chaotic original stone spirit pulse sent by Zhang Zhenshan.


    Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes flashed, but he put away the spirit pulse of the chaotic original stone.


    Soon, news came from the white bone forbidden area.


    "The Baiwu king and the nightmare king of the ten thousand God Dynasty, as well as the hundred killing Buddha and the worldly solution Buddha who killed the Buddha sect, joined hands to pursue and kill the emperor who could not fall into the imperial dynasty?"


    When they heard the news, QIANJIAO Daojun and Tianxing fairy were surprised.


    Any one of the four strong men is a famous existence in the five realms. His accomplishments alone are enough to be compared with the Supreme Master of XuanZhen sect.


    If there is no important treasure of XuanZhen sect, the supreme leader of XuanZhen sect may not be able to defeat the four people.


    And four strong men, such as king Bai Wu, joined hands. This force can compete with forces like XuanZhen gate.


    "Not the emperor?"


    Tianxing fairy looked at Yuan Zhenyi.


    According to the information she got, Yuan Zhenyi''s influence is not to fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Now the emperor''s reign is targeted by the ten thousand gods and the extinct Buddha sect. I don''t know if yuan Zhenyi regrets it?


    You should know that the ten thousand God Dynasty and the annihilation Buddha sect are the top forces at the top of the five realms. Any one has the strength to sweep the heavens.


    If the two are combined, can they be compared with each other?


    Sure enough, Yuan Zhen frowned and seemed to be worried about this problem.


    However, Tianxing fairy didn''t know that Yuan Zhenyi''s consideration was not what she thought.


    "With the character of the emperor, why did you let yourself fall into such a dangerous situation?"


    Yuan Zhenyi was confused.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi acted cautiously, his actions had deep meaning, and his control over things was far better than others.


    He doesn''t say that everything is under his control, but at least he won''t risk doing things he''s not sure of.


    Although Qin Yi travels separately, Wen Zhong is accompanied by Qin Yi. If he falls, it will hurt the muscles and bones of the emperor Dynasty.


    Not to mention that Qin Yi''s separate body was killed by King Bai Wu and others, which was also a blow to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Knowing that the ten thousand gods might send someone to intercept and kill, Qin Yi could not have been prepared accordingly.


    After all, even he and Qin Yi arranged Zhang Zhenshan to meet him.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    "Emperor, what do you want to do?"


    Yuan Zhen''s eyes twinkled and secretly speculated about Qin Yi''s plan.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi''s action must have its profound meaning. The collision of various ideas made him make a bold guess.


    Perhaps Qin Yi took the idea of luring the snake out of the cave and took himself as the bait to lead out the strong ones of the ten thousand God Dynasty, and then caught them all.


    "Is it too risky for the emperor to do so?"


    Yuan Zhen frowned and was not optimistic about Qin Yi''s move. It was too risky.


    If you want to catch fish, you must throw enough bait.


    Qin Yi''s separate body, coupled with a quasi heavenly strongman, should be the bait scattered by Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi miscalculated.


    In his opinion, the strong men of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty probably saw through Qin Yi''s plot and sent two king zuns, or even joined hands with the annihilation Buddha sect.


    As a result, Qin Yi fell into such a dangerous situation.


    Although Wen Zhong is also a strong person at the peak of the quasi Tianzun, there is only one person after all. I''m afraid he can''t catch one against four.


    Of course, Qin Yi may have a backhand, but he is still not optimistic about Qin Yi.


    The four quasi heavenly masters are strong enough to compete with the first-class top forces in the five realms.


    If you don''t count the backhand left by Xu Xiantian Zun among the first-class top forces, such forces can directly subvert the first-class top forces.


    Unless Qin Yi is willing to take the heavenly weapon of the imperial court out of the eastern border.


    But is that possible?


    If he was in the position of Qin Yi, Yuan Zhenyi thought he wouldn''t do so.


    If this heavenly relic of the Buluo emperor Dynasty is in the eastern border region, it is absolutely impossible to be taken away.


    But if you go outside the eastern border, it''s not necessarily.


    Without the suppression of the closure of the town by the avenue, the virtual immortal Tianzun such as the ten thousand gods can do it at will. They don''t have to worry about being affected by the Zhutian Avenue. They are fully qualified to take this Tianzun weapon from the emperor''s Dynasty.


    There is a rumor in the ten thousand circles of the heavens that a strong person in the peak state of the quasi Heavenly Master can compete with the virtual immortal Heavenly Master by holding the Heavenly Master''s weapon.


    This sentence is right and wrong.


    The quasi Tianzun peak strongman holding the Tianzun weapon can indeed compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun, but there is actually another requirement.


    That is, this quasi God, the peak strong man, and others to rely on.


    For example, why do many first-class and top forces that have given birth to the virtual immortal Tianzun fear the forces at the level of the gods?


    That is because among these first-class top forces, in addition to the Tianzun tools left by the virtual immortal Tianzun, there are also many means left by the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Tianzun level array, Tianzun level forbidden devices, etc.


    A strong person in the peak state of the quasi Heavenly Master relies on these means, coupled with the Heavenly Master''s tools, which is enough to fight against the virtual immortal Heavenly Master without losing the wind.


    Without these means, a quasi heavenly statue, a strong person in the peak state, coupled with a heavenly weapon, can only fight against the virtual immortal heavenly statue for a short time.


    Within a few moves, you are bound to lose.


    In this case, if yuan Zhenyi stood in the position of Qin Yi, he would never let the heavenly tools of the imperial dynasty be taken away from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "What is the emperor''s card?"


    Yuan Zhenyi''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Soon, news about the inside of the white bone forbidden area came one after another.


    Many of the five strongmen who withdrew from the white bone forbidden area brought more news in the white bone forbidden area.


    "What, what is it possible?"


    When Yuan Zhenyi and others heard the news, they suddenly looked incredible and couldn''t believe the news.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    "Lord Bu Luodi used his means to make the hundred killing Buddha fall into the devil''s way, sink into the killing Avenue, turn into the Gara devil and fight with King Bai Wu and other people."


    When the first news came, everyone''s eyes were frozen.


    Yuan Zhen was shocked by Qin Yi''s means.


    "Did the Immortal Emperor have this means to make the hundred killing Buddha fall into the avenue of killing?"


    The heavenly punishment fairy was even more surprised and looked incredible.


    How does the hundred killing Buddha exist?


    Those who are strong at the peak of the quasi Tianzun are second only to the great annihilation Buddha in the status of annihilation Buddhism. They are at the top of the five boundaries in terms of cultivation and status.


    In addition, how determined his mind is to practice Buddhism, but the Immortal Emperor can affect the hundred killing Buddha and let the hundred killing Buddha sink into the avenue of killing.


    This means that the Immortal Emperor has the means to make people fall into the devil''s way and sink into the avenue of heaven.


    Even the hundred killing Buddha fell under Qin Yi''s means, that is to say, the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly statue may be influenced by Qin Yi''s means.


    There is no need to say more about the existence of quasi Tianzun state and even under quasi Tianzun state.


    If Tianxing fairy didn''t even break through the ninth realm, if Qin Yi used such means, I''m afraid she would sink into the avenue of heaven at the first time.


    "King Bai Wu and others are not rivals. The ten thousand gods appear separately and stop the Garo devil."


    Next, the second news is to detonate everyone.


    If the first news only shocked the people, then the people were shocked after the news came out.


    God, this is the existence of standing firmly on the top of the five realms.


    High above the nine sky, overlooking all sentient beings!


    Its prestige is well known to millions of creatures in the five realms, and even its name has spread to the endless dark earth, the nine secluded abyss and the nine heaven fairy world.


    The five realms may be shaken by the stamp of the God.


    For example, at the beginning, the ten thousand God led the ten thousand God Dynasty to besiege the seven prison gates. This war attracted the attention of countless strong men in the five realms.


    Since that war, the God of the ten thousand ways has been silent and never appeared again.


    Until now, the God of the ten thousand ways has finally revealed his trace again. If this matter is spread, it will shake the five realms.


    At this time, people knew that this huge fluctuation came from the aftermath of the battle between the God of ten thousand ways and the Garo devil.


    "Emperor..."


    Yuan Zhenyi frowned and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    If he had confidence in Qin Yi before he got the news, he has no confidence now.


    This is the immortal god!


    Its means are far more powerful than the imagination of the creatures under heaven.


    One thought overthrows the heavens, one anger destroys the thousand, and it is only in its opposite palm.


    In the face of such existence, it is not too much to overestimate the other party, even if it is just a divine separation.


    In the history of the universe of the heavens, there is not a force that was destroyed by the will of the virtual immortal because it angered the virtual immortal.


    Among them, there are even five first-class forces in the world.


    "In the past, there was a first-class force called shenhuang sect in the eastern frontier, which angered a virtual immortal and collapsed in a day."


    Yuan Zhenyi flashed a message in his mind and looked dignified.


    Each side can be called a first-class force in the five realms, which can not be underestimated and occupy the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    But in the hands of the immortal, he is as fragile as a toy, which can be destroyed easily.


    You can see the arrogance of Xu Xian Tianzun!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    Yuan Zhenyi likes to read all kinds of essays on weekdays and has seen many records about Xu Xian Tianzun.


    Because of this, Yuan Zhenyi is more aware of the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Even, he once faced the virtual immortal God.


    There was a virtual immortal who lowered his will in the XuanZhen gate. He will never forget that the great bank is like the heavens, and it is difficult to peep into its depth.


    Just a breath suppressed all his resistance.


    Although the will can still rotate, he has lost his control over his own body, soul and body, almost like a doll.


    In the cognition of Yuan Zhenyi, although the emperor not falling Dynasty was strong, it closed the town by relying on the avenue within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang to deal with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    If you really want to compete with hard power, there are too many emperors and gods.


    If it had not been for the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, I am afraid that the God of the ten thousand ways would have lowered his mind and would not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    This time, Qin Yi ran into ten thousand gods. Is it possible to survive?


    Even if Qin Yi has more arrangements, it won''t help.


    "I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t expect this situation. It''s his honor that his separation can attract the gods to descend their thoughts."


    Tianxing fairy glanced at Yuan Zhenyi and smiled coldly. She also didn''t think Qin Yi and others would be opponents of the God of ten thousand ways.


    In her opinion, the next news should be that God Wandao raised his hand to suppress Qin Yi and others.


    However, the content of the third message was far beyond her expectation, or everyone''s expectation.


    "The Lord of the ten thousand ways is now behind him, fighting with the Lord Garo, but he failed to suppress the Lord Garo!"


    When the news came, a group of people, including yuan Zhenyi, were stunned.


    In everyone''s imagination, the next development should be the great power of the God of ten thousand ways to easily suppress Qin Yi and others.


    But no one thought that the demon lord Garo, who had fallen into the avenue of killing, could compete with the divine mind of the gods.


    "The Garo devil was originally a strong person in the peak state of the quasi God, only half a step away from the virtual immortal God.


    After he sank into the killing Avenue and was controlled by the killing Avenue, his combat power also soared, which is likely to surpass the barrier of the peak state of the quasi Heavenly Lord. It is reasonable that the Lord of ten thousand gods can''t take the Garo devil for a moment. "


    "However, by the means of ten thousand gods, the Lord Garo will soon be suppressed."


    "That''s not the emperor, nor is it the opponent of the God of ten thousand ways."


    A strong person named jindaozun, a quasi heavenly deity, made assertions with confidence.


    Jindao Zun is an ancient strong man who has been a Taoist for more than 500 centuries. He knows a lot about the five realms.


    Moreover, the gold Sabre venerable has seen the action of the virtual immortal Tianzun several times and has a deep understanding of the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The assertion of the golden knife venerable has also been unanimously recognized by a number of strong people.


    "Just a Garo devil, how can he be the opponent of the God of ten thousand ways?"


    The Lord of Tianjiao sneered.


    "Ten thousand gods have frequently used means, but they still failed to suppress the Garo devil, and even fell into the disadvantage for a time."


    The fifth news was like a slap in the face.


    "Cough, Lord Garo has strong strength. After sinking into the avenue of killing, his combat power may be beyond imagination. God Almighty can''t suppress it.


    But no matter how strong the Garo devil is, he will eventually be suppressed by the God of ten thousand ways. "


    The gold knife venerable explained with an embarrassed face.


    This statement has once again been recognized by the strong.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    No matter how strong the Garo devil is, it is only the existence of the peak state of the quasi Heavenly Master, not the virtual immortal Heavenly Master.


    Even if Lord Garo falls into the killing Avenue, people don''t think that Lord Garo will be the opponent of God.


    Can the gap between the virtual immortal heaven and the quasi heaven be crossed at will?


    However, a group of strong people ignored one point. The God of ten thousand ways only came to a separate body, and was suppressed by the will of the endless dark earth in the white bone forbidden area.


    In terms of combat power, the divine mind of the God of ten thousand ways may not exceed the strong ones in the peak state of the quasi God.


    The Garo devil is controlled by the killing Avenue and becomes the puppet of the killing Avenue. To some extent, the essence of the divine soul is not inferior to the virtual immortal God.


    Even, as long as the Garo devil gets rid of the control of the killing Avenue, he can cross the barrier of the peak state of the quasi God and have a glimpse of the mystery of the virtual immortal heaven state.


    After sinking into the killing Avenue, the war power of the Garo devil is not inferior. It is reasonable to break the existence of the barrier of the peak state of the quasi God and suppress the separation of the divine mind of the ten thousand gods.


    If the Lord Garo had not lost his mind, the God of the ten thousand ways would have been defeated by the Lord Garo.


    So.


    "The longer the Lord of the ten thousand ways fought with the Garo devil, he not only did not reverse his disadvantages, but was suppressed everywhere."


    When the sixth news came, Jindao Zun and others were embarrassed again.


    Not to mention the golden sword venerable, the heavenly punishment fairy and the Lord of Tianjiao are even more confused.


    When they heard the news of the appearance of the God of the ten thousand ways, they once thought that the God of the ten thousand ways was mainly powerful, swept the world and suppressed Qin Yi and others.


    Who would have thought that the God of the ten thousand ways was dragged down by the Garo devil, not to mention suppressing Qin Yi and others.


    For example, the God of ten thousand ways is breaking through the pass. As a result, even the Garo devil has not crossed the pass. How can he threaten Qin Yi and others?


    "It''s better to say that the Immortal Emperor has a clever means, or he''s lucky."


    The heavenly punishment fairy frowned slightly and muttered in her heart.


    That is, Qin Yi met such a strong man as Garo devil. After sinking into the killing Avenue, he had amazing combat power and was able to suppress the separation of the gods.


    If you change to another weaker strong man, you may not be able to do this.


    For example, Qin Yi let a quasi heavenly powerful man sink into the avenue of the heavens. Even if his combat power soared, he would be suppressed by the Lord of ten thousand gods.


    Of course, Qin Yi can make the Garo devil sink into the avenue of killing, which is also Qin Yi''s clever means.


    The superposition of the two conditions has caused today''s embarrassing situation.


    Tianxing fairy knew very well that if it continued to develop, the situation might become more and more unfavorable to the Wandao God Dynasty.


    God Wandao was silent for hundreds of centuries. He made his first move, but failed to return, allowing Qin Yi and others to escape safely.


    This is undoubtedly a great blow to the reputation of the God of the ten thousand ways and the God Dynasty of the ten thousand ways.


    The Lord of the great God Dynasty, a virtual immortal God himself, but failed to suppress the curfew who disobeyed himself?


    If this matter is spread, all gods may become the laughing stock of the five realms!


    "When the God of the ten thousand ways was entangled with the Garo devil, the yin-yang Taoist priest suddenly appeared and shot the emperor and others!"


    At this time, the seventh news came, and the spirits of the strong were shocked.


    Before the public could react, another message came: "the Taiyi Tianzun, who disappeared for countless years and suspected to fall, reappeared in the world, stood in front of the emperor and others, and fought with the yin-yang Taoist Zun!"


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    Yin and Yang.


    One of the five great realms is an extremely ancient god. He has been a Taoist for a long time, which is far longer than the God of ten thousand ways, and has a great impact on the heavens.


    Although the yin-yang Taoism did not create power and his body was quite low-key, no one dared to despise the ancient god.


    You know, yin and Yang worshippers often travel to the heavens and like to make good friends with Tianjiao of all parties.


    Many well-known strongmen in the five realms have received the guidance of the yin-yang Taoist sect and held disciple rites for the yin-yang Taoist sect before their own rise.


    In a sense, these strong men belong to the power of respecting the one pulse of yin and Yang.


    In addition, there are six disciples of yin and Yang Taoism, and each disciple has cultivated the heaven realm above the seventh realm.


    There is no shortage of the ninth realm overlords, the quasi Tianzun strong, and even the quasi Tianzun peak realm strong.


    Not to mention, the yin-yang Taoism itself is extremely terrible.


    The older, the stronger.


    As an existence long before the gods of the ten thousand ways, the strength of Yin-Yang Taoism is not stronger than the gods of the ten thousand ways, but at least it will not be weaker than the gods of the ten thousand ways.


    "The God of the ten thousand ways really has a profound plan and has long been ready for perfection."


    The golden knife master smiled.


    The appearance of Yin-Yang Taoism naturally shocked everyone, but what shocked everyone even more was taiyitianzun.


    With the collapse of taiyimen, taiyitianzun also quietly looked for traces.


    It is said that Taiyi Tianzun was dragged into the endless underworld by the empty immortal Tianzun of the endless underworld when the endless underworld invaded the central boundary.


    Everyone concluded that there was no possibility of survival for the yin-yang Taoist sect.


    After all, the horror of the endless underworld has long been deeply engraved into the spirits of countless creatures in the five realms.


    This is not a joke!


    If the white bone forbidden area is a forbidden area for the creatures under the heaven, then the endless dark earth is a forbidden area for the virtual immortal heaven and even the nine innocent immortals in the nine heaven fairy world.


    Nine innocent immortals fall into endless dark earth and are in danger of falling.


    Before the nine heaven fairyland was separated from the five realms, there were records of nine innocent immortals falling into the endless dark earth and nine deep abyss.


    To this end, the nine heaven fairyland also broke out a war with the endless underworld.


    Although Taiyi Tianzun is a virtual immortal Tianzun, no one thinks that Taiyi Tianzun can survive from the endless dark earth.


    Because of this, people were so shocked when they learned that taiyitianzun appeared again.


    "Taiyi Tianzun has only a wisp of remnant soul, which is no longer the peak of the past."


    But when the detailed information came, everyone suddenly realized.


    It''s reasonable to be able to survive a wisp of remnant soul from the endless dark earth by means of virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Is this the emperor''s card?"


    Yuan Zhen''s eyes moved, and his worries dispersed a little.


    Wen Zhong and Taiyi Tianzun''s ghost are enough to protect Qin Yi and others from leaving the white bone forbidden area safely.


    After all, the Lord of ten thousand gods can''t come to the bone forbidden area without a wisp of will.


    Even if we add Yin and Yang, it is only the fighting power of the two statues to break the barriers of the peak state of the quasi Tianzun, leaving Qin Yi and others protected by too many Tianzun.


    Taiyi Tianzun may not be the opponent of the ten thousand gods and the yin-yang Taoist Zun, but there is no problem if you want to retreat calmly.


    In the final analysis, among the strong in the same realm, if the difference in combat power is not too great, as long as one side wants to go, the other side may not be able to leave the other side.


    In his opinion, the battle in the bones forbidden area will soon end.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    Bones forbidden area.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful and terrible force broke through layers of space and stirred the void hundreds of millions of miles in a mess.


    Unspeakable terror shock waves, with the energy of destroying the sky and earth, set off a vast storm.


    The two figures loomed and collided in the storm.


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways and the Lord of the Gallo devil fought only a few moves, but the aftermath of the fight between the two has broken the void into a shapeless shape.


    A random afterwave is enough to destroy thousands of worlds.


    That is, the white bone forbidden area was suppressed by the will of the heaven and the will of the endless dark earth. The aftereffects caused by the two were limited to hundreds of millions of miles near the Tibetan and Youshan mountains.


    For other worlds, I''m afraid they have long been stirred up by the collision between the two.


    The fighting power of the two has surpassed the barrier of the peak state of the quasi God. Although it is not as good as the virtual immortal God, it is not comparable to the strong quasi God.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise roared across the world, like the roar of a highway.


    The Lord of the ten thousand gods was repulsed by the Garo devil again, and he opened his mouth and spit out a hot smell with blood smell.


    The many roads behind him, the blooming divine brilliance, also dim down.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, he was still suppressed by the Lord Garo.


    Lord Garo was far more powerful than he thought, and because of the characteristics of the avenue of killing, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger.


    "All Buddhists and Taoists deserve to die, and all those who are entangled with Buddhism and Taoism deserve to die, all deserve to die!"


    The color of blood in the eyes of the Garo devil was like flame, and the color of madness was even better. He didn''t wait, and shot at the God of ten thousand ways again.


    "Yin and Yang friends, kill Qin Yi''s separation town!"


    The God of the ten thousand ways looked ugly and had to meet the Garo devil. At the same time, he communicated with the yin-yang Taoist priest with his mind.


    By this time, he had lost face.


    According to the current situation, if yin-yang Taoist Zun doesn''t do it again, it will be impossible to do it to Qin Yi.


    With the passage of time, the fighting power of Garo devil becomes stronger and stronger. Before long, his divine mind will be defeated.


    Even if Qin Yi and others were involved in his battle with the Garo devil, he might lose faster.


    Only when the trace of Yin-Yang Taoist priest is not exposed, can you kill Qin Yi in secret. It''s not in vain.


    Otherwise, what shame would it be if he did it himself and returned without success?


    "Wan Daoyou, please take action, but you have to pay the corresponding price."


    Yin Yang Taoist priest smiled and said faintly.


    At the beginning, it was indeed he who took the initiative to find tens of thousands of gods and wanted to work with them to seek the heavenly weapon in the hands of Taiyi Tianzun.


    But the situation has changed, and his purpose has naturally changed.


    The God of ten thousand ways was dragged down by the Garo devil. It seemed that he was likely to lose. He didn''t intend to go to Qin Yi and others for trouble alone.


    After all, Qin Yi''s side can have two fighting forces that surpass the peak of quasi Tianzun, as well as possible Tianzun weapons.


    Even with his divine mind, he has some cards. He doesn''t think that he can suppress Qin Yi and others without the help of God.


    "You..."


    A touch of anger flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the ten thousand ways, but he could only restrain his anger: "if you can kill this son''s separation, I would like to present a heavenly weapon embryo as a gift of thanks."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, the yin-yang Taoist priest couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow in surprise.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    "For the sake of this son''s separation, put on a heavenly artifact embryo, Wan Daoyou, is it worth it?"


    The Yin Yang Taoist priest asked with great interest.


    In his view, the choice of the Lord of all ways is particularly unwise.


    Since things can''t be done, why don''t you step back? Why do you want to fight for this breath and exchange a Tianzun embryo for a separate body of Qin Yi?


    How precious is the divine embryo?


    As long as a Tianzun embryo continues to be cultured, it is likely to survive the Tianzun robbery and become a real Tianzun.


    Although the Tianzun embryo is not a real Tianzun, it is less precious than the Tianzun embryo.


    The so-called Tianzun''s embryo is cast by the virtual immortal Tianzun with various precious divine materials and immortal materials.


    Each of these materials is priceless, such as eclosic immortal gold, chaotic divine iron, Canggu immortal essence, etc. when one is born at random, it will attract countless strong people.


    Needless to say, if these materials are melted and cast, they may degenerate into Tianzun embryos, which are even more valuable than many worlds.


    Generally speaking, an embryo of a celestial being is enough for a virtual immortal celestial being to do it himself.


    If the original statue of Qin Yi is here, it is reasonable for the God of ten thousand to ask him to do it at the cost of a heavenly weapon embryo.


    But now there is only one part of Qin Yi. It''s not worth being the Lord of the ten thousand ways.


    Is the Lord of all ways trying to deceive him?


    The yin-yang Taoist priest frowned and looked suspiciously at the God of the ten thousand ways.


    "The yin-yang Taoist friends are worried that as long as the yin-yang Taoist friends kill this son, I should offer the embryo of the heavenly Zun."


    It seems to feel the vision of yin and Yang, and the God of ten thousand Tao said in a deep voice.


    "Since all the friends have said this, I should take this job."


    The yin-yang Taoist priest smiled.


    Maybe the God of all ways has a plan he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to delve into it.


    As far as this transaction is concerned, he has no place to lose. He traded a divine mind for a heavenly weapon embryo. In any case, he made a profit.


    As for saying, when it is done, the Lord of ten thousand gods will break the contract?


    In his opinion, no one would be so unwise to rely on the account of an empty immortal.


    Even the God of the ten thousand ways would never want to see a scene in which the virtual immortal heaven made a scene in the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    "Don''t fall to the Emperor..."


    At this point, the yin-yang Taoist priest looked at Qin Yi and his eyes twinkled.


    At first, yin and Yang didn''t care much about this Immortal Emperor. However, the other party was unexpected again and again.


    But that''s all.


    If the God of the ten thousand ways asks him to fight against Taiyi Tianzun, or the existence beside Qin Yi who breaks the barrier of the peak state of the quasi Tianzun, he may not be sure.


    But Qin Yi''s separation, he wants to kill him, only in the opposite palm.


    He is quite confident in his own secret Dharma. Even if he is strong in the same realm, he can hide it from each other.


    Before that, if he hadn''t come out on his own initiative, the Lord of God could not have found his trace, and Qin Yi and others could not have found his trace.


    He only needs to sneak to Qin Yi''s side when Qin Yi and others'' attention is attracted by the God of ten thousand ways, and suddenly take a hand to kill Qin Yi.


    However, after killing Qin Yi, his divine mind will be erased by the angry taiyizun and others.


    However, by that time, his goal had been achieved, and the separation would be gone.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    The unknown is in the deepest place of chaos and emptiness.


    The interweaving of layers of void dimensions can not be spied on by others. Each layer of void dimension represents a secret realm.


    When countless void dimensions blend together, it is chaotic void.


    Even the virtual immortal Tianzun, it is impossible to explore all the scenes of the void dimension in the chaotic void.


    Nothingness is uncertain, transient!


    The dimension of nothingness is changing all the time. The number and breadth of changes are far beyond the imagination of countless creatures in the world.


    Perhaps, only the immortal Tianzun who controls the void can see the mystery of the endless void dimension.


    "Step ~"


    In a certain dimension of emptiness, footsteps sound.


    A figure strolls around the court, shuttling through the void dimension at an unimaginable speed, and crossing thousands of void dimensions in an instant.


    As soon as the shadow falls, a diagram of yin and Yang and eight trigrams will appear at its feet, closing the town''s time and space and blocking all fluctuations.


    There is no slightest fluctuation, which spreads out from the dimension of nothingness.


    Naturally, no one perceives the action of the shadow.


    "It''s just ants."


    The yin-yang Taoist priest looked indifferent. He looked down at Qin Yi not far in front of him through the dimension of emptiness, and his eyes were full of compassion.


    The Immortal Emperor is only a few empty dimensions away from him, which is closer than human face-to-face.


    As soon as he raises his hand, he can erase Qin Yi''s separation.


    Qin Yi could not be aware of his actions until he died.


    This is the gap between him and Qin Yi, and also the gap between the virtual immortal Tianzun and the creatures under the Tianzun.


    Insurmountable essential gap!


    "Speaking of it, this time, we are bullying the small with the big."


    Yin Yang Taoist Zun seemed to think of something, shaking his head and laughing.


    An emperor who does not even have a quasi heaven state has attracted his virtual immortal heaven to do it himself. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed by all Taoist friends.


    "Since the yin-yang Taoist priest knows that it is disgraceful, why should he do it?"


    At this time, the faint voice floated into the ears of yin and Yang.


    This moment.


    The yin-yang Taoist priest was frightened and looked at Qin Yi.


    He saw that the emperor''s eyelids were slightly raised, his eyes were suddenly bright, and two divine lights pierced the heaven and earth and penetrated the dimension of the void.


    Yin and Yang worshippers can clearly perceive that this vision falls on him.


    In other words, his trace has been exposed in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "How is this possible!"


    The expression of the yin-yang Taoist priest was shaking, and a touch of magic flashed in his eyes.


    He has great confidence in the secret method created by his body, "Yin and Yang empty escape", which is his most proud magic power.


    Relying on the yin-yang void escape, he can walk quietly in the void dimension and shuttle through all the worlds of the five realms without being found.


    Even the empty immortal Tianzun of the five realms has suffered great losses under his yin-yang emptiness.


    Relying on the emptiness of yin and Yang, he once attacked and seriously injured a virtual immortal Tianzun. Although he failed to let the other party leave a wound, he also allowed the cultivation of the virtual immortal Tianzun to survive for dozens of centuries.


    And it was this magic power that made the immortal Tianzun suffer losses, but Qin Yi saw through it!


    Be seen through by a mole ant who doesn''t even have the quasi heavenly realm!


    How can this not surprise Yin and Yang!


    "There is no invincible magic power in the world. Any magic power has flaws. If you can catch the flaws, you don''t need too much Kung Fu. You can crack all the magic powers at a glance."


    Qin Yi smiled to dispel doubts about Yin and Yang.


    Your magic power is broken at a glance!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    The Void.


    Qin Yi and the Yin Yang Taoist priest looked at each other calmly. A faint smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and a joking color flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Of course, the supernatural powers of Yin-Yang Taoist Zun are good. Walking in countless empty dimensions, even the ordinary virtual immortal Tianzun may not be able to find the trace of his divine mind.


    But in fact, as early as Qin Yi and others left Taiyi''s Secret collection, jumangzu witch had found the whereabouts of Yin-Yang Taoist Zun.


    In this case, if Qin Yi can make the sneak attack of yin and Yang Taoist Zun succeed, he might as well be killed by a head.


    "Can you crack the magic power of this seat at a glance?"


    The yin-yang Taoist priest''s face is gloomy, which can''t hide his anger.


    Yin and Yang void escape is his most proud magic power, which combines the Yin and Yang Avenue with the void avenue to create the supreme magic power.


    Looking at the five realms and countless years of history, there are few escape methods that respect Yin and Yang and are confident to be comparable to Yin and Yang void escape.


    Qin Yi dares to talk so much and despise the emptiness of yin and Yang?


    But.


    Qin Yi saw through his magic power and saw through his trace. This is also a fact, which made him unable to refute Qin Yi for a time.


    "Clever young man, your split body will be killed!"


    The yin-yang Taoist priest snorted coldly, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    Since the trace of his body has been exposed, the yin-yang Taoist priest did not hesitate to take a step forward, and his whole body bloomed with infinite divine brilliance.


    Layers of void dimensions suddenly ripple like water waves, distorting time and space and shaking the avenue.


    At that moment, the yin-yang Taoism was like the supreme god born at the beginning of heaven and earth. Every move can affect all heaven and earth.


    "Zha!"


    The yin-yang Taoist priest gave a soft drink and kneaded the Dharma formula to lead the yin-yang Avenue.


    The infinite heaven venerable Taoist elements burst out from the yin-yang Taoist venerable body, and the endless yin-yang Qi emerged out of thin air and intertwined into a huge seal.


    The big seal is black and white, which converges into the shape of yin and Yang, containing vast power.


    Soon, the big seal fell.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty yin-yang divine light rages like a chain, running through the void of the world and breaking the heaven and earth.


    Under one seal, heaven and earth overturned!


    The power of terror shook the void hundreds of millions of miles around, and the seal came to the place where Qin Yi was located with an irresistible trend.


    This seal fell to kill Qin Yizhen here.


    As long as he can kill Qin Yi, he can also reach a deal with the Lord of God and get a heavenly weapon embryo. It''s not a trip in vain.


    "Taoist priest, why should I be angry? I''m just a small man. Why bother Taoist priest to do it himself? However, I can choose an opponent for Taoist priest."


    Facing this blow, Qin Yi didn''t feel panic, just smiled.


    "Yin Yang Taoist friends, we haven''t seen each other for some time, so let us fight with Taoist friends. How about it?"


    The Taiyi Tianzun next to Qin Yi immediately understood, blocked Qin Yi''s body, and punched out to meet the blow of Yin-Yang Taoist Zun.


    Bully''s fist intention burst out, and Taiyi''s intention of heaven and earth went up against the current and hit the falling yin-yang divine light.


    As a virtual immortal Tianzun, Taiyi Tianzun''s combat power is also not weak.


    His original injury has been cured by Qin Yi at the killing point. There is no interference from the will of the remaining endless nether earth. Taiyitianzun can give full play to all his combat power and is not afraid of yin and Yang Taoist Zun.


    "Boom!"


    The forces of the two collided and suddenly burst into unimaginable terrible fluctuations.


    The surrounding void collapsed rapidly and broke into chaos.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    "Boom!"


    The violent force raged and set off unimaginable storms, swept away in all directions and destroyed everything.


    Any thing or creature involved in it is annihilated in a moment.


    Heaven and earth are destroyed and heaven and earth collapse!


    Cang Mingzi and other strong people in the endless dark land felt cold and trembling all over under this fluctuation.


    If it had not been for the protection of the will of the infinite netherworld and virtual immortals, I am afraid they would have been annihilated under this powerful wave.


    Beyond the existence of the barrier of the quasi God''s peak, the aftermath of the fight is enough to erase them easily.


    This is the power of the virtual immortal!


    Not to mention, near the Tibetan and Youshan mountains at this time, there were four statues fighting against the existence of surpassing the fence of the peak state of the quasi Tianzun.


    "Failed."


    The Lord of the ten thousand ways forced the Lord of the Gallo to retreat. His eyes swept aside the scene, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    He thought that it was a sure thing for Yin and yang to kill Qin Yi.


    You should know how powerful and arrogant the yin-yang emptiness of the yin-yang Taoist priest is. Even his separated body has never found any trace of the yin-yang Taoist priest.


    Previously, if the yin-yang Taoist priest had not appeared on his own initiative, he might not have found the trace of the yin-yang Taoist priest until the end of this matter.


    Qin Yi can find the trace of Yin-Yang Taoist respect, which makes the God of the ten thousand ways not surprised?


    Of course, when he saw Taiyi Tianzun''s hand, he knew that the war was over and he had no chance to kill Qin Yi''s part.


    At this time, the God of the ten thousand ways had already had the intention to retreat.


    Don''t do anything. You should step back.


    However, the God of the ten thousand ways wanted to retreat, but the irrational Lord Garo was unwilling to entangle the God of the ten thousand ways again.


    "Damn it!"


    The God of ten thousand was gloomy, so he had to turn around and blow out, entangled with the Lord Gallo again.


    He glanced at Qin Yi and others, with a heavy heart.


    He knew very well that if he continued to procrastinate, it would be particularly detrimental to him and the Yin and Yang worship.


    "Hoo!"


    The Lord of ten thousand ways took a deep breath, cut off his thoughts, and his cold eyes fell on the Lord Garo.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, if he wants to retreat completely, he must solve the problem of Lord Garo.


    As soon as I read this, the God of the ten thousand ways is no longer tangled.


    "War!"


    The Lord of the ten thousand gods breathed out and spoke, and his body moved slightly, as if he had turned into a god man supporting heaven and earth.


    You can break through this space-time with your hands and feet.


    The eyes of the Lord of ten thousand gods are slightly bright, and his ten fingers fly like playing strings. A magic power flows out of his fingertips and connects with many roads in the void.


    Immediately, these supernatural powers blended together and turned into a supreme supernatural power containing thousands of roads.


    Ten thousand infinite magic powers!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the magic power fell, all the heaven and all the world seemed to change greatly.


    Countless supernatural powers are intertwined into a big net that covers the universe and chaos for hundreds of millions of miles.


    One avenue after another was moved and blessed on the big net, which erupted into a more amazing divine light and went to the place where the Garo devil was.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the attack of the Lord of ten thousand gods, the devil Garo did not dodge and roared up with a fist.


    In the constant collision, the stronger the Vietnam War, the God of ten thousand Tao took the initiative to use his own cards, and he couldn''t win the Lord of Gallo for a while.


    Similarly, the battle between yin-yang Taoism and Taiyi Tianzun is in full swing, and there is no victory or defeat in a short time.


    The scene suddenly reached an impasse!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    Bones forbidden area.


    Core area.


    Despite the earth shaking disturbance near the Tibetan you mountains, this area has always been calm, even if it is close to the Tibetan you mountains.


    However, occasionally a wisp of breath came, which made Cang Mingzi and others shudder.


    "Buzz ~"


    Several huge wills linger here, closing the town.


    It is precisely because of these huge wills that the core area of the white bone forbidden area will be so calm.


    These wills are the virtual immortal heaven of the endless netherworld and the netherworld masters of the great netherworld countries.


    "This time, Wan Dao, this guy lost face and lost his hair."


    Looking at the scene in the hidden mountains, the eternal night Lord smiled with glee.


    He has always been at odds with God of all ways. God of all ways suffers losses, and he is naturally happy.


    People with a clear eye can see that although this war is obviously at an impasse, the situation is very unfavorable to the gods of the ten thousand ways and the respect of yin and Yang.


    Qin Yi and others only have Taiyi Tianzun''s hand, and the other one has not made a hand because of the existence that many nether masters of the nether kingdom are afraid of.


    As long as this statue has a shot, it can break the deadlock in an instant.


    If nothing else happens, the outcome of this war is doomed, and the separation of the gods of ten thousand ways and the worship of yin and Yang has become a foregone conclusion.


    Once defeated, God Wandao will lose face, but he will lose his hair. The dignified immortal Tianzun personally shot at the creatures under the Tianzun, but returned in vain.


    The news was enough to disgrace the God of ten thousand ways, which made the Lord Yongye happy.


    "Get ready and save the ten thousand gods and the Yin and Yang worshippers."


    Just then, the Shadow Lord suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Shadow, what do you mean, let''s rescue them?"


    The eternal night ghost Lord frowned and looked at the shadow ghost Lord discontentedly.


    God''s major is far more powerful than him. He doesn''t have many opportunities to let God suffer. If he misses this time, he doesn''t know when to wait.


    Moreover, the God of ten thousand ways and the God of yin and yang are the heavenly deities of the five realms. In terms of position, they are naturally opposed to the virtual immortal heavenly deities of the endless dark earth, such as the Lord of the eternal night.


    At this time, it''s good that they don''t throw stones at the two gods.


    However, the Lord of the eternal night wants them to rescue the two gods?


    You''re kidding!


    Not only did the eternal night Pluto master doubt, but other Pluto masters also looked at the eternal night Pluto master and wanted to get a reasonable explanation.


    Although many masters of the underworld do not have much hatred with the Lord of ten thousand gods, they will not easily rescue the two strong men in the five realms.


    Including many masters of the underworld, all creatures of the endless underworld aim to invade the five realms and miss any opportunity to weaken the five realms.


    Although there are only two gods, the Lord of the ten thousand ways and the Yin and Yang, even if they fall, they will not have much impact on them.


    However, the hostility between the gods of the ten thousand ways, yin and Yang, and Qin Yi belongs to the internal friction in the five boundaries. The more intense the conflict between the two sides, it is a good thing for many strong people in the endless dark land.


    Therefore, the best choice for many netherworld masters is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    No matter who wins or loses between Qin Yi and other people and the God of ten thousand ways and the respect of yin and Yang, there is no difference for them.


    "This is not the meaning of Ben Jun, but the meaning of heilian Ming emperor."


    The Dark Lord looked calm and said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the Lord of the nether Kingdom, such as the Lord of the eternal night, was suddenly surprised.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    "What does Lord Ming mean?"


    The eternal night ghost Lord and others looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. No one thought that this matter would involve the Black Lotus ghost emperor.


    The endless underworld has a vast territory and a vast territory, far exceeding thousands of times the world.


    Moreover, as many powerful people of the endless underworld continue to encroach on the five boundaries, the territory of the endless underworld is still expanding.


    Although it is less than the five boundaries, it is also a quarter of the size of the five boundaries.


    The endless underworld is not like the five boundaries, which are divided into the world of Hengsha, but forms a whole, like a thousand worlds.


    In the endless underworld, many underworld countries are juxtaposed to control the underworld.


    Above the underworld, there are five underworld courts!


    On the surface, the great nether kingdoms rule the nether world, but everyone knows that the five nether kingdoms are the forces that really control the endless nether world.


    Every Lord of the netherworld, known as the emperor of the netherworld, is the existence of the nine innocent immortals.


    If the eternal night Lord exists, when facing the endless will of the underworld, he is nervous and divided into ministers.


    Then, when the Lord of the netherworld is faced with the will of the endless netherworld, it is only half a level lower, or even equal treatment.


    It can be said that if every leader of the netherworld thinks about it, the whole endless netherworld will be disturbed, affecting the five realms and even the nine heaven fairyland.


    of course.


    The Lord of the underworld rarely appears. If he is an old man, he really stands on the top of the world of the heavens.


    The "ten thousand realms of the heavens" here refer to the whole ten thousand realms of the heavens, including the five realms, the endless dark earth and the nine deep abyss.


    Instead of just referring to the five boundaries!


    It is the Lord of the eternal night and others who are honored as the Lord of the underworld of the underworld country, and the robbery of the virtual immortal heaven. It is also rare to see several masters of the underworld court.


    The dark lotus emperor is one of the five masters of the dark court, the leader and founder of the dark lotus court.


    The white bone forbidden area is the bridgehead of the endless underworld invading the five boundaries. It is jointly guarded by the five underworld courts. It is rotated every 100 eras.


    Now, it''s the turn of heilian MINGTING to guard the white bone forbidden area.


    Many masters of the nether Kingdom present can be regarded as the forces of heilian nether court, that is to say, Yongye nether master and others are under the command of heilian nether emperor.


    However, they belong to the same force, but they also have high and low status, high and low status, far and near.


    Although yongyeming master and others are strong under the command of the Black Lotus nether court, they are at odds with the Black Lotus nether court most of the time.


    It is also very easy to understand that every person who breaks through the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun is a hero for a time, a rare peerless figure in the world of the heavens.


    How many such people are willing to succumb to others?


    Even the Black Lotus ghost emperor can''t really hold down the eternal night ghost Lord and wait for a group of ghost Kingdom ghost lords to convince them.


    Of course, some people don''t want to, and others are willing to succumb to others. The Dark Lord is one of them.


    The shadow ghost Lord is different from the eternal night ghost Lord and others. He is unwilling. This is not only the strong man who really submits to the Black Lotus ghost emperor, but also the confidant of the Black Lotus ghost emperor.


    With his temperament, it''s impossible, and he doesn''t have the courage to act under the guise of heilian Ming emperor.


    Therefore, what the Shadow Lord said is probably the meaning of the dark lotus emperor.


    "This..."


    Yongyeming Lord and others have flashing eyes and floating thoughts. They don''t know why heilian Ming emperor wants to issue this order.


    "Do it."


    The shadow ghost Lord can speak again regardless of the thoughts of the eternal night ghost Lord and others.


    While talking, he has stepped forward!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    "Boom!"


    The sky is broken and the sun and moon fall.


    The violent force raged in the void, making a mess around, setting off a wave sweeping all things, and annihilating all tangible and intangible materials.


    Two battlefields, four powerful people who surpass the peak of quasi heavenly Buddha, what a terrible aftershock!


    The heaven and earth within hundreds of millions of miles have been broken, chaotic storms are surging, and the earth, water, fire and wind rotate. It seems that it is necessary to make a new beginning and evolve the world.


    It is a ninth realm of the heavenly overlord, in which he may be annihilated into nothingness for the first time, and even the quasi heavenly powerful may be seriously injured.


    Every one who breaks the barriers of the quasi Tianzun''s peak state is far more powerful than the ordinary quasi Tianzun''s strong, enough to suppress the quasi Tianzun''s strong.


    Not to mention, the aftermath of the fight between the four strong people who surpass the peak of quasi Tianzun can also pose a great threat to the strong people of Yuan Zun.


    "Obviously, it''s just a mole ant in the quasi heavenly realm. It''s so difficult to sink into the killing Avenue!"


    The God of the ten thousand ways looked as gloomy as water. With one blow, he repulsed the Garo devil.


    With the passage of time, the God of the ten thousand ways had not underestimated the Garo devil and regarded him as an opponent at the same level.


    It''s not something you can do in a short time to suppress the Garo devil.


    Because of this, he doesn''t want to entangle with the Garo demon.


    Moreover, for him, there is no benefit in winning or losing a war with the Lord Garo.


    Just.


    Before the ten thousand gods withdrew, the Lord Gallo rushed forward again, regardless of the fact that his right arm had been broken.


    At the level of Garo devil, any explicit injury means that he has been seriously injured, and the injury is too serious to be suppressed.


    Similarly, the God of the ten thousand ways was extremely embarrassed, with shocking scars all over his body, and his breath declined.


    "Damn it!"


    The God of ten thousand cursed secretly in his heart and had to meet the Lord Garo again.


    His separate fighting power and the fighting power of the Garo devil are only between Bozhong. It will not happen overnight to want to win or lose.


    If you change to normal, the God of the ten thousand ways still has temperament and the Garo devil continue to drag on.


    However, when he glanced at Qin Yi and others, his heart became more and more anxious, and the idea of retreat became more and more intense.


    Although this divine mind separated, even if it fell, it did not have a great impact on his own dignity.


    But this part of him represents his face. If he just returns from a big defeat, it will be enough humiliation.


    If his separate body is damaged here, his face as a virtual immortal will be completely knocked down and become the laughing stock of the whole five realms!


    At that time, he will not be able to wipe out this humiliation unless he completely breaks the Empire.


    Not only is the Lord of the ten thousand ways anxious, but so is the Yin and Yang.


    "Huh?"


    Just as the God of ten thousand thought hard about the way to break the game, they were suddenly stunned. They seemed to feel something. Their eyes moved and looked at the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    "Step!"


    There, several hazy figures came slowly from the depths of the bones forbidden area.


    The endless dark air shrouded, like the supreme ghost God coming from the dark earth, enveloping the darkness that seemed to cover everything.


    "Shadow ghost Lord, eternal night ghost Lord, abyss ghost Lord..."


    The God of the ten thousand ways recognized the identity of these figures at a glance.


    These are the masters of the kingdom of the underworld!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    "What are they doing here?"


    The God of ten thousand ways looked at the figure of the Dark Lord and others and frowned.


    He and Yin and yang are in a weak position. If the Shadow Lord and others intervene again, their situation will be more difficult.


    Of course, the gods of ten thousand ways and the venerable masters of yin and yang are on guard against the Dark Lord and others, and Taiyi Tianzun is also on guard against the Dark Lord and others.


    The reason why Taiyi Tianzun fell was that he was secretly attacked by the strong of the endless dark earth and fell in the endless dark earth.


    Finally, he had to give up two heavenly objects and burn the flesh and most of the gods and souls to escape a wisp of divine thought.


    In a sense, taiyitianzun has a deep blood feud with the strong in the endless underworld.


    Although the endless dark earth strongmen who caused their own fall at the beginning were not the Shadow Lord and others, Taiyi Tianzun still had a great heart of defense against the Shadow Lord and others.


    Therefore, after taiyitianzun beat back the yin-yang Taoist Zun, he didn''t do it again. He chose to stop with the yin-yang Taoist Zun.


    Only the Garo devil was unaware of the presence, and seemed not to be aware of the arrival of the Dark Lord and others.


    In other words, the irrational Garo devil has sensed the Dark Lord and others, but driven by the avenue of killing and hatred, at the moment, the Garo devil only has the idea of killing.


    Even if the Dark Lord and others come in the real body, the Lord Garo won''t care.


    Unless the Dark Lord and others block him from revenge, he may care about the Dark Lord and others. It should be said that he will fight directly against the Dark Lord and others.


    Once upon a time, the God of the ten thousand ways blocked in front of the king Bai Wu and others, so he was entangled by the crazy Lord Garo and couldn''t get away.


    "Shadow ghost Lord, eternal night ghost Lord, abyss ghost Lord..."


    Qin Yi''s expression moved. He was not surprised by the appearance of the shadow master and others.


    The appearance of the shadow ghost master and others, in his expectation, such a big thing happened in the hidden mountain, the shadow ghost master and others could not ignore it.


    As early as after the battle between the Garo devil and the God of ten thousand ways, the jumangzu witch had already noticed the coming of the will of the Dark Lord and others.


    But the shadow master and others took the initiative to show up, which was also beyond Qin Yi''s expectation.


    The cultivation system of Jumang zuwu is the cultivation system of the witch family in the remote mythological world, because the witch family has no yuan God, and the strong of the witch family, including the twelve zuwu, mainly focus on training the body.


    The reason why jumangzu witch can understand Yimu Avenue is that it naturally coincides with Yimu Avenue since its birth in Pangu''s blood essence.


    Moreover, it is said that you can understand the Yimu Avenue, and the imperial envoy Yimu Avenue is more like a gifted divine power to jumangzu witch.


    Therefore, jumangzu witch didn''t have the breath of heaven.


    As long as jumangzuwu doesn''t take the initiative to expose his own breath, in the eyes of others, he is just a strong man who breaks the barrier of the peak state of the quasi God.


    Even the gods of the ten thousand ways and the venerable Yin and yang can not be seen through.


    Different from the ten thousand gods and others, when the shadow ghost Lord and others lowered their will, Qin Yi asked jumangzu witch to take the initiative to release a wisp of breath to show their existence, so as to deter the shadow ghost Lord and others.


    The forbidden area of bones is the sphere of influence of the endless netherworld. Qin Yi doesn''t want to conflict with many netherworld masters such as the shadow netherworld master here.


    In this case, the shadow master and others still appeared, which made Qin Yi confused.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    It''s needless to say that Xu Xian''s Heavenly Master is strong and arrogant.


    A virtual immortal heaven comes. It is reasonable that the Dark Lord and others will not easily conflict with Qin Yi and others.


    After all, limited by the roads of the heavens, the Dark Lord and others cannot come in real life.


    Even if the spirits of the Shadow Lord and many other masters of the underworld join hands, they are not necessarily the opponent of jumangzu witch.


    The white bone forbidden area is a very dangerous forbidden area for the creatures under the heaven. If you are careless, it may fall.


    Even if it is to break the existence of the barrier of the quasi heavenly supreme peak, it may fall.


    However, this is not the case for the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    As long as Xuxian Tianzun does not go deep into the core of the white bone forbidden area, there is no danger of falling.


    The reason why Taiyi Tianzun fell is that Taiyi Tianzun fell into the endless netherworld and was suppressed by the will of the endless netherworld.


    In other words, in the five boundaries, even if Taiyi Tianzun is besieged by several virtual immortal tianzuns, if he wants to go, other virtual immortal tianzuns can''t stop him.


    At least, it will not end up like this, leaving only a wisp of residual soul.


    In the end, the virtual immortal Tianzun stands on the top of the five boundaries and overlooks the supreme existence of thousands of mortals. No one dares to despise it.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as jumangzuwu doesn''t show the idea of destroying the white bone forbidden area, the shadow ghost Lord and others will never easily conflict with Qin Yi and others.


    Especially when Ju mangzuwu took the initiative to show his breath and warn the Shadow Lord and others.


    However.


    The shadow master and others still show up actively, and the significance represented by them makes Qin Yi have to think deeply.


    "Do they want to fight against jumangzu Witch and kill jumangzu witch?"


    Qin Yi frowned slightly.


    This is not impossible. In the eyes of the Dark Lord and others, Jumang zuwu is the God of the five realms.


    If you can kill jumangzu witch, the shadow ghost Lord and others will be favored and rewarded by the will of the endless dark earth, which will benefit a lot.


    But it''s still that sentence. It''s not possible to leave a sentence of mangzu witch just by the separation of the gods of the Shadow Lord and others.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi and others are now in the hidden mountains, not the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    Once you leave the core area of the white bone forbidden area, the strength of the spirit separation of the shadow master and others will be weakened again.


    This is because in the core area of the white bone forbidden area, there is the will of the endless nether earth. The shadow nether Lord and others will not be suppressed by the will of the heaven Avenue.


    Even if the Dark Lord and others pay a corresponding price, their real body may not be able to force their hand.


    Outside the core area of the white bone forbidden area, there is no shelter of the will of the endless dark earth.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just thinking, the Dark Lord and others stepped out of the core area of the white bone forbidden area. In a moment, their breath weakened for several times.


    If we say that the previous breath of the Dark Lord and others can be comparable to the existence of breaking the peak state of quasi heaven, such as the Garo demon.


    Now, the breath of the Dark Lord and others can only be compared with those who are the peak strongmen of the quasi God, such as Bai Wuang.


    "This feeling is really uncomfortable."


    The Lord yongyeming turned his mouth and looked a little impatient.


    As far as the immortal Tianzun of the endless underworld is concerned, if he is in the five realms, he will naturally be suppressed by the roads of the heavens.


    Just as the strong in the five realms enter the endless underworld, they will be suppressed by the will of the endless underworld.


    This feeling is not good for yongyeming Lord and others.


    If it weren''t for the order of the dark lotus emperor, the eternal night Lord would not want to wade in this muddy water.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    If you can choose, Lord yongyeming would rather practice in seclusion than get involved in this matter.


    After leaving the core area of the white bone forbidden area, his divine mind was separated, and his strength was suppressed again. His combat power was less than one ten thousandth of that in his peak period.


    In this case, even if many masters of the nether Kingdom work together to deal with a strong man with unknown strength, or even the existence of the virtual immortal Heavenly Master, they are afraid of being caught.


    Even if you just want to hold each other down, it''s unknown how many gods and minds of many nether nations and nether masters can be left.


    Not to mention, the Lord of all gods has a grudge against him.


    In order to save the next person who has a grudge against himself, it is not a cost-effective business to get a divine separation and may offend a virtual immortal.


    However, he had to listen to the order of heilian Ming emperor.


    Although he was only nominally subject to the dark lotus emperor, he could not be regarded as the real lineage of the dark lotus emperor. He also stopped listening to the announcement on weekdays.


    But once the dark lotus emperor sends down his will, he can''t listen.


    With the style of heilian Ming emperor, he will not easily let go of the creatures who violate his will.


    Once the Lord of the nether kingdom was deprived of thousands of generations of cultivation because he disobeyed the will of heilian nether emperor.


    The Lord of the eternal night was unwilling to make up for the follow-up of the Lord of the eternal night, so he had to come.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this the five realms of Megatron, the ten thousand gods who despise the heavens? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Just because the Lord of eternal night is willing to give a hand does not mean that he will give a good face to the Lord of God.


    As soon as he appeared, the Lord of the eternal night mocked the Lord of all gods.


    "Hum, Yongye, what are you doing here? If you come to see my joke, you don''t have to."


    God Wan snorted coldly, and his face was a little ugly.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to meet an enemy when you are very embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, I''m not here to see your jokes. On the contrary, I''m here to save you."


    The eternal night Lord laughed.


    "Save me?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the gods of the ten thousand ways and the yin-yang Taoist Zun were stunned.


    In particular, the Lord of the ten thousand ways was full of doubts. He was worried that the Lord of the eternal night and others would join hands with Qin Yi and others in order to keep him here with the respect of yin and Yang.


    After all, he had a grudge against the Lord of the eternal night. In his position, he was even more opposed to the Lord of the eternal night and others.


    Moreover, from the scene, Qin Yi and others have an absolute advantage. As long as they cut off the retreat between him and the yin-yang Taoist priest, they can completely suppress their divine thoughts.


    However, the God of the ten thousand ways didn''t expect that the Lord of the eternal night and others would want to rescue him and the yin-yang Taoist priest?


    What is the purpose of yongyeming master and others?


    "The nether masters of the endless nether earth want to save the ten thousand gods and the Yin and Yang masters?"


    Qin Yi looked surprised, but he was also expected.


    When the Lord yongyeming and others appear, they must have a plan, either to them or to the gods.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of yongyeming master and others, Qin Yi was not afraid of yongyeming master and others. He glanced at the sentence mangzu witch.


    The sentence mang zuwu immediately understood and took a step forward quietly.


    The eyelids were slightly raised, and the vision swept through the night. The Dark Lord and others seemed to be burning in the fundus of his eyes.


    Witches are belligerent. As one of the twelve ancestral witches, jumangzu witches are not inferior to other powerful witches in their pursuit of battle.


    It''s OK to take these strong men as my opponents in the first battle in this world.


    Just.


    I wonder if these people can stop my punches?


    A punch?


    Or, two punches?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    Jumang zuwu stood beside Qin Yi, his eyes were indifferent, he looked coldly at the Lord yongyeming and others, and his face was calm as usual.


    For ordinary people, the Lord of the underworld, who is comparable to the virtual immortal, is an unattainable great existence.


    Even if it is only a divine mind, it is an irresistible existence.


    Not to mention, there is more than one Lord of the underworld coming here.


    But there was no fear in the eyes of jumangzu witch, but with a trace of regret, a trace of regret for the war.


    Lord yongyeming and others are not strong enough!


    The immortal night Lord and others have only one divine mind, and their combat power is not one hundred million times of their peak.


    Even some other means are not enough to pose a threat to jumangzuwu.


    This is the reason why the sentence mangzuwu feels extremely sorry. It''s a pity that the Lord yongyeming and others are not coming.


    The witch clan is belligerent. If there are a group of equal opponents, jumangzu witch will not be afraid, but will be happy.


    Because of the existence of jumangzu witch, Qin Yi and others don''t care about the appearance of yongyeming master and others.


    But others don''t know the existence of jumangzu witch. A crowd of powerful people in the five realms who were watching from a distance were already shocked when the Lord of the ten thousand gods and the Lord of yin and Yang appeared.


    But when the Lord yongyeming and others appeared, there was only horror in their hearts.


    "Eternal night, shadow, abyss..."


    King Bai Wu looked dignified. Every time he spit out a name, the emptiness around him seemed to be heavy, as if the eternal wind had swept everyone''s heart.


    Seven times in a row, which means that there are seven masters of the underworld!


    In this small area of the Tibetan and Youshan mountains, there are seven masters of the underworld at the same time, including tens of thousands of gods and others.


    In this area, there are already ten strong virtual immortals!


    What a terrible thing!


    "Buzz ~"


    Many masters of the underworld did not take the initiative to show their own breath, but when they raised their hands and feet, a trace of strength escaped.


    The powerful force will break through the void and subvert the universe.


    Every Lord of the nether kingdom is equivalent to the incarnation of the avenue. Every breath and breath can lead to 3000 avenues.


    With many netherworld masters as the center, the void within thousands of miles has become distorted, and the endless netherworld Qi surges, evolving into a vast netherworld country.


    Originally, the five world powers who withdrew hundreds of millions of miles away because of the aftermath of the war between the God of ten thousand ways and others had to retreat hundreds of millions of miles again.


    All the people stopped until they reached the peripheral area of the white bone forbidden area.


    Not only king Bai Wu and others, but also some of the endless dark earth strongmen in the white bone forbidden area had to retreat to the peripheral area or core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    Some of the endless dark earth strongmen who had no time to retreat were either injured by the violent momentum and fell into a deep sleep, or directly crushed into nothingness.


    For a time, the inner area of the white bone forbidden area formed a wonder.


    Except Qin Yi and others, there was no one.


    "This is the virtual immortal heaven!"


    King Bai Wu looked at the figure of the Lord yongyeming and others, and made a dreamy sound in his mouth.


    Although he achieved the peak state of quasi heaven, he was still eighteen thousand miles away from the virtual immortal, and even a wisp of breath of the virtual immortal could not compete.


    As long as he can''t break through the realm of virtual immortality, he can only live under the God of all ways.


    As a strong person in the peak state of the quasi God, will King Bai Wu have no ambition?


    However, he knows very well that if he doesn''t have the opportunity to startle the sky, there is no possibility to break through the virtual immortal heaven in the future!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    It seems that there is only a half step between the peak of quasi heaven and the realm of virtual immortal heaven, but this half step blocks countless strong ones.


    Half a step away, like a natural moat!


    For countless centuries, the number of strong people in the five realms who have reached the peak of quasi heavenly Buddha has definitely exceeded five figures.


    But how many people finally ascended to the position of virtual immortal Tianzun?


    Including the fallen virtual immortal Tianzun, there are no more than 100 virtual immortal Tianzun recorded in the history of the five boundaries.


    How low is the proportion of billions of creatures in the five realms and hundreds of virtual immortals?


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to break through the realm of virtual immortality.


    Tianzun three robbers, these are the three mountains in front of the strong person of the quasi Tianzun.


    In fact, after the creatures break through the quasi heaven, they have the qualification to knock on the gate of heaven, which can lead to heaven robbery.


    However, the existence of human robbery in the three robberies of Tianzun makes the strong quasi Tianzun dare not lead to Tianzun robbery for a long time.


    Once someone knocks on the gate of the Heavenly Master and leads the avenue, all the quasi heavenly masters who practice the same Avenue will feel it.


    Even, with the help of the power of the avenue, he can shoot in the air.


    This means that the strong who knocks on the gate of the Heavenly Lord will face the attack of countless quasi heavenly lords who practice this avenue.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more strong people in the five boundaries, which also leads to a significant increase in the difficulty of crossing the human robbery.


    Although King Bai Wu thought he was strong enough, he didn''t think he was qualified to defeat many strong people in the same realm.


    Not to mention the last two of the three robberies of Tianzun.


    Therefore, even if he has stepped into the peak of quasi heavenly majesty for countless years, he still dare not take the last step.


    One wrong step will be doomed!


    There is no turning back arrow when you open the bow. Once you knock on the door of the Tianzun, you must go through the three disasters of the Tianzun and achieve the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    There is no second time for the third robbery of Du Tianzun. If it fails, it will disappear.


    The body and the spirit will be wiped out by the avenue of heaven, and even a wisp of residual soul can not be left.


    "Tianzun three robberies!"


    King Bai Wu sighed in his heart. In fact, he had long given up the idea of knocking on the gate of the Heavenly Lord.


    If he had just broken through the quasi heaven, he still had the courage to knock on the gate of heaven and achieve the virtual immortal heaven.


    Unfortunately, he was not strong enough at that time.


    Now, although his strength is far better than when he just broke through, his spirit has been worn away in the long years.


    "What a pity."


    King Bai Wu shook his head and sighed.


    If he had just broken through the quasi heaven realm, he would have had the strength now. Perhaps he would have knocked on the Heaven Gate long ago.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    If it were not for the achievement of the virtual immortal, he would be annihilated under the roads of the heavens.


    Unfortunately, everything is just if.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death!


    Over the years, his cultivation has become more and more advanced, but it has also eroded his ambition and never tried his best.


    This is why he will firmly believe that there is no possibility to break through the state of heaven in his life, no mood, no possibility.


    "The majesty of heaven."


    But at this moment, seeing the power of yongyeming Lord and others, King Bai Wu''s dead heart showed signs of recovery at this moment.


    Maybe he can try?


    "Boom!"


    Just as the thought of King Bai Wu turned, the Lord of the eternal night suddenly took a step forward, and a huge momentum broke out in an instant.


    Time and space shake, heaven and earth hang upside down, and everyone''s eyes are attracted again.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    "Taiyi, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die under the hands of baishang Mingzhu and others, which made you escape a wisp of remnant soul."


    The eternal night Lord stepped out and no longer looked at the ten thousand God, but looked at Taiyi Tianzun and sneered.


    The reason why he saved the two gods was only because of the order of heilian Ming emperor.


    If he had not disobeyed the will of the dark lotus emperor, he would not have saved the Lord of all gods, let alone talked to the Lord of all gods.


    Correspondingly, Lord yongyeming is more interested in taiyitianzun.


    At the beginning, the killing of Taiyi Tianzun was led by the Lord of the nether Kingdom under the command of another emperor of the nether kingdom. The Lord of the eternal night did not know the specific situation.


    According to intelligence, Taiyi Tianzun should be killed, and even his two Tianzun weapons have become booty of others.


    Therefore, everyone believes that Taiyi Tianzun has already fallen, and there will be no remnant soul left.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun retained a wisp of remnant soul, which not only deceived a number of nether masters, but also escaped from the endless nether earth.


    Moreover, from the state of Taiyi Tianzun, it seems that Taiyi Tianzun is not affected by the will of endless netherworld.


    "It seems that the Taiyi Tianzun has some means to get rid of the influence of the will of the endless dark earth during this period of time."


    The Dark Lord''s eyes twinkle.


    It has only been hundreds of eras since the war of the endless underworld invading the central boundary. Taiyizun has been free from the influence of the will of the endless underworld, which makes him have to marvel.


    The terror of the will of the endless netherworld, as the strong one of the endless netherworld, is the most clear.


    A wisp of endless dark earth will is enough to affect the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun level.


    Only the emperor of the underworld, that is, the nine innocent immortals of the heavens, can ignore the influence of the will of the endless underworld.


    If too one day is still at the peak and contaminated with a wisp of will of endless dark earth, it will take countless years to pull out this wisp of will of endless dark earth.


    Not to mention, Taiyi Tianzun has only a wisp of remnant soul. It is naturally more difficult to get rid of the will of the endless dark earth.


    At least, the time of hundreds of eras is not enough for taiyizun to dispel the will of the endless dark earth.


    You know, I don''t know how many strong people under the heaven realm of the five realms fall into the endless underworld because they are infected with the will of the endless underworld and eroded by the will of the endless underworld.


    "It''s just luck. What''s the difference between my present state and death?"


    Taiyitianzun sighed, and a touch of palpitation flashed in his eyes.


    After the first war, he was so sad that only a wisp of remnant soul was left, and he was stained with the will of the endless dark earth.


    As a last resort, Taiyi Tianzun could only sleep in secret to resist the erosion of the will of the endless dark earth.


    If it had not been for this, he would have fallen and become a living creature in the endless dark land.


    For hundreds of centuries, his time of soberness was numbered.


    According to his original plan, he can get rid of the influence of the will of the endless dark earth and set foot on the road of practice only by giving up everything, taking away a proud body and reborn through the body.


    That is, when he met Qin Yi, he helped him get rid of the endless dark earth will in his body by means that he could not see through.


    "Don''t say that. At least you survived, didn''t you?"


    The Lord yongyeming smiled and said, "however, such luck doesn''t happen every time.


    I don''t want to be embarrassed with you anymore. How about retreating? "


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    "Taiyi friends, you have no hatred with Wandao friends and yin-yang friends, and you are both strong in the five realms. Why bother them?


    Why don''t you just stop? "


    The Lord yongyeming looked positive and began to persuade taiyitianzun.


    The Lord of the eternal night did not know that the reason why Taiyi Tianzun could get rid of the influence of the will of the endless underworld was Qin Yi.


    In his opinion, taiyitianzun''s will to escape from the endless underworld and quickly get rid of the contaminated endless underworld must have a powerful means unknown to others.


    In this case, the eternal night Lord does not want to conflict with taiyitianzun.


    After all, among Qin Yi and others, there is also a suspected virtual immortal Tianzun!


    On their side, although there are seven immortal gods separated, because they left the core area of the white bone forbidden area and lost the protection of the will of the endless dark earth, their physical strength was suppressed and no longer reached the peak.


    In terms of combat power alone, it is only equivalent to the peak power of the quasi Heavenly Master.


    Together, the seven of them can only delay the existence of the suspected virtual immortal for a period of time.


    The immortal night Lord knows the difference between the virtual fairyland and the creatures under the virtual fairyland.


    If the seven of them are not the strong ones in the virtual fairyland, they can fight one of them.


    If the seven real quasi heavenly masters were strong at the peak, they would not be qualified to fight against one of them, and they would be suppressed as soon as they thought about it.


    In fact, the seven of them can only deal with one or two of them to buy time for Taiyi Tianzun and yin-yang daozun to get away.


    But there is a problem. Although yongyeming master and others can delay the existence of the suspected God, they can''t change the situation on the field.


    The God of the ten thousand ways is dragged down by the Garo devil, and the yin-yang Taoist priest will also be dragged down by the Taiyi emperor. How can he escape?


    If taiyitianzun can be persuaded to leave, the situation will become clear.


    Without the obstruction of the Heavenly Master, the yin-yang Taoist master can also free up his hand to help the ten thousand gods suppress the Garo demon master.


    At that time, the LORD Almighty will be able to retreat.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that taiyitianzun can leave.


    "In the past, I might have promised you, but now I refuse."


    Too one day, Zun looked unchanged and said in a flat voice.


    If it was before Qin Yi, if it happened, he would leave without saying a word and would not interfere in it.


    However, as a non falling minister, he should protect the safety of the emperor.


    The respect of the Lord of ten thousand ways and the Yin and Yang way is bad for the emperor. How can he let the Lord of ten thousand ways leave? It is bound to cost the Lord of ten thousand ways.


    The petty thief should be killed!


    "Taiyiyou, this is the forbidden area of bones. I hope you can figure something out.


    I don''t know what means you have to escape from the endless dark land, but if you insist, your remnant soul will leave the white bone forbidden area. "


    The Lord yongyeming''s eyes sank, and there was a threat in his tone.


    Yongyeming master and others want to break the game, not only persuading taiyitianzun to leave.


    But persuading taiyitianzun to leave is the optimal solution and the way to pay the least price.


    In the final analysis, this is the forbidden area of bones. It is the bridgehead of endless dark earth invading the central boundary.


    In the core area of the white bone forbidden area, there are countless strong men in the endless underworld.


    If these strong men make a move, it is enough to stop taiyitianzun and even kill taiyitianzun.


    Just doing so is likely to cause huge casualties, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    Taiyitianzun has already fallen into the virtual fairyland, not at the peak, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul to live in the world.


    If Cang Mingzi and other powerful people in the endless netherworld join hands to kill, it is not impossible to kill taiyitianzun.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun was a virtual immortal Tianzun in the end, which has the essence of a virtual fairyland and the means far beyond the quasi Tianzun.


    Even if Cang Mingzi and others can surround and kill taitianzun for one day, they must pay a high price.


    Therefore, at the beginning, yongyeming and others were unwilling to do so.


    It is not worth paying such a high price for a virtual immortal who has only a wisp of remnant soul left and the way is cut off.


    Today''s Taiyi Tianzun seems powerful, but in the eyes of yongyeming, it has become an ant equivalent to the ordinary quasi Tianzun strong.


    Even, there is something worse.


    After all, ordinary strong would-be Tianzun has the qualification to promote the virtual immortal Tianzun, while Taiyi Tianzun has basically lost the qualification to re-enter the virtual fairyland.


    For countless centuries, there have been no fewer deities falling into the virtual fairyland.


    Not all of these virtual immortals fell. Many of them were like Taiyi Tianzun, leaving a wisp of remnant soul.


    However, apart from a few of these virtual immortals who re ascended the virtual fairyland by relying on the chance of startling the heaven, most of the other virtual immortals disappeared.


    To know the existence of falling virtual fairyland, it is thousands of times more difficult to re-enter virtual fairyland than the promotion of ordinary quasi heavenly statue to virtual fairyland.


    Every person who can break through the virtual fairyland and ascend to the throne of heaven must practice an avenue that is incomparably suitable for his own body.


    When the deity who fell into the virtual fairyland rebuilt the avenue, he can no longer practice the original avenue of preaching, but can only turn to other avenues.


    However, the main road it has been converted to may not fit in with it. Naturally, it is even more difficult to prove the God of Taoism again.


    Just like Taiyi Tianzun, he is confident to preach the false immortal Tianzun again, which is more due to the existence of innate chaotic essence.


    If there is no innate chaotic essence, Taiyi Tianzun is not sure to re prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Therefore, in the view of the Lord yongyeming and others, it is not a cost-effective business to exchange the lives of Cang Mingzi and other endless strong people in the dark earth for the lives of taiyitianzun.


    Of course, taiyitianzun doesn''t want to give in, and the Lord yongyeming and others won''t stay.


    "If you want to leave me in the white bone forbidden area, try it!"


    Facing the threat of the eternal night Lord, taiyitianzun just snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    Taiyitianzun stepped out one step, and the universe shook, as if shaken by his foot, making an earth shaking roar.


    The void is shaking violently, setting off an endless wave of destruction.


    Then, Taiyi Tianzun held the formula in his hand, and the vast essence gathered into a blue long gun, which stabbed the eternal night Lord.


    The terrible edge came out from the tip of the long gun.


    If an invincible divine general holds a magic gun and stabs him!


    "Tear!"


    The next moment, the void is broken, like a piece of paper and silk, which is directly torn apart by the bright edge.


    Where the spear passed, everything was destroyed.


    The mighty power stabbed the Lord yongyeming, as if to nail the Lord yongyeming here!


    "Hum, little skill."


    The Dark Lord of the eternal night was unafraid, and his eyes lit up.


    The infinite spirit of the nether world surged wildly and turned into a black gun. With the momentum of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, it met the blue gun.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two long guns collided.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the blue gun collided with the black gun, a deafening roar burst out.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the broken void is like hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts wailing at the same time, which seems to pierce the eardrum.


    If the living creatures under the quasi God are within hundreds of millions of miles, I''m afraid they will be annihilated into nothingness by this terrible sound wave at the first time.


    The violent force swept away in all directions, setting off a destructive storm that destroyed everything.


    A wisp of afterwave falling at will will flatten a mountain range thousands of miles across in an instant.


    Many things in heaven and earth are obliterated, and everything seems to turn into nothingness, leaving nothing behind.


    Time and space do not exist, the law does not exist!


    The etheric one-day master and the eternal night master are the center. This void is broken into chaos, as if to repeat heaven and earth.


    The strong men in the five realms were terrified.


    They have no doubt that one day, both of them can shoot them all to death with one slap.


    The two long guns collided constantly. At a glance, people could see that the blue long gun had the upper hand and suppressed the black long gun.


    That is, taiyitianzun suppressed the eternal night Lord.


    Although Taiyi Tianzun has only a wisp of remnant soul, its combat power is enough to compare with the existence of breaking the barrier of quasi Tianzun''s peak state.


    After leaving the core area of the white bone forbidden area, the immortal night Lord lost the protection of the will of the endless underworld, but was suppressed by the will of the Zhutian Avenue, and his combat power was no more than the peak of the quasi Tianzun.


    Although it is said that because it is a virtual immortal Tianzun, it is much stronger than the general quasi Tianzun who is strong at the peak.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun is also a virtual immortal Tianzun. This advantage does not exist.


    Therefore, the divine mind of the eternal night Lord is weaker than taiyitianzun after all.


    "Congealing!"


    The Lord of the eternal night also understood this and gave a cold hum.


    The infinite dark spirit surged in and gathered five black spears again, lingering with the dark breath like silver and mercury.


    Then, it flew out quickly.


    It''s like the first ray of darkness covering the sun and moon, enveloping the endless darkness and shrouding the blue gun.


    Six black long guns strike together, which coincides with a certain array. Only then can they compete with the blue long gun.


    "Taoist friend, if you want to keep me in the white bone forbidden area, it seems that your strength alone is not enough."


    Taiyitianzun didn''t think much of it, just sneered.


    "If you are in the core area of the white bone forbidden area, I will kill you!"


    Lord yongyeming looked gloomy and angry.


    His separate body is separated from the remnant soul of taiyitianzun. The actual combat power is only between Bozhong and taiyitianzun.


    If they are in the core area of the white bone forbidden area at the moment and have the blessing of the will of the endless nether earth, why bother so much if he wants to suppress taiyitianzun?


    "Unfortunately, there is no if."


    It''s too late to smile.


    If you pay attention to everything, you won''t have so many regrets.


    It is true that the eternal night Lord is not his opponent.


    "Buzz ~"


    Taiyitianzun''s eyes were sharp, the blue gun trembled, and the infinite chaotic Qi poured into it. The countless divine patterns engraved on it were suddenly bright and burst into amazing brilliance.


    Just a sweep of the blue gun shattered the six black long guns!


    The next moment.


    Go straight to the brow of yongyeming Lord. The endless edge firmly locks yongyeming Lord and vows to kill yongyeming Lord.


    The Lord of the eternal night only felt a chill pouring out of the spirit, and the whole person was stiff and unable to move.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    "Buzz ~"


    The bluish big gun''s tip swallows and spits out its terrible edge. It easily tears time and space. I don''t know how many worlds it has penetrated.


    At a glance, they felt that their bodies, gods and souls seemed to be torn apart.


    no


    It''s not as if, as soon as the eyes of some of the five strong men with weak cultivation touched the blue spear, the whole person couldn''t bear it.


    Scarlet blood flowed from the eyes, ears, mouths and noses of many strong people, and the seven orifices bled.


    At the next moment, many strong men burst open directly, and the flesh and soul were torn apart by the edge of the blue gun.


    Die no more!


    "Ah!"


    The netherworld ruled by Cang Mingzi and others Legion soldiers, but also countless deaths and injuries.


    These underworld countries The cultivation of Legion soldiers is generally weaker than that of the strong in the five realms.


    After all, the five realm creatures who dare to go deep into the white bone forbidden area are at least the existence above the seventh realm.


    In contrast, these underworld countries How can the soldiers of the Legion, including the emperors of the lower three realms of the first and second realms, bear the baptism of the edge of the blue spear.


    In a moment, there are thousands of great underworld countries The soldiers of the Legion fell.


    "Battle!"


    Cang Mingzi and other legions grew up and drank, and his breath was linked with the legions.


    A black and cyan dark pattern spreads and interweaves, and turns into a huge array. It is blessed on the soldiers of the Legion to protect them.


    This is the only way to stop the underworld The momentum of the fall of legions.


    "Back!"


    Even so, Cang Mingzi and others had to lead the people back thousands of miles again to avoid being affected and causing casualties.


    This shows how terrible the edge of the blue gun is.


    Even the Lord of the ten thousand gods and the Lord Garo, who are fighting on one side, have been affected to a certain extent.


    "Before Taiyi fell, it was just the middle of the virtual fairyland. A wisp of his remnant soul had this strength."


    The Lord of ten thousand gods beat back the Garo devil with one blow, felt the extreme edge, and frowned.


    Before the fall of taiyitianzun, he had dealt with taiyitianzun and had a certain understanding of taiyitianzun''s strength.


    At that time, taiyitianzun''s state of cultivation was much better than him.


    However, such a long time has passed, and his cultivation level has already surpassed the original, and he thinks he is not inferior to the former taiyizun.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun only left a wisp of remnant soul because his body fell, and his cultivation level stagnated.


    In other words, taiyitianzun''s strength now is the strength of countless years ago, which is much higher than the expectation of God Wandao.


    Obviously, his estimation of taiyitianzun''s strength is biased.


    However, the Dark Lord and others were not too surprised by taiyitianzun''s strength.


    In the view of the Dark Lord and others, Taiyi Tianzun can escape a wisp of remnant soul from the encirclement and killing of a group of dark country and Dark Lord, and quickly get rid of the influence of the will of endless dark earth. His means must be extraordinary.


    The strength shown at the moment is also expected, and did not exceed the expectations of the Dark Lord and others.


    Of course, this does not include the eternal night Lord who faces the blue spear.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the blue spear came, he just felt that he couldn''t move.


    This feeling is like the feeling that the creatures under the virtual fairyland are powerless in the face of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, the eternal night Lord is in a much better state now. His consciousness is not in a coma and is still running.


    But that''s all. He couldn''t make any resistance. He could only watch the bullet come.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    "Damn it!"


    The Eternal Night Dark Lord''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. He frantically urges the original power of his body to break free from bondage.


    But no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move a bit.


    The sharp edge from the blue gun firmly suppressed him and made him unable to move. Even his spirit was locked.


    This is a state he has never felt in other virtual immortals.


    "After falling into the virtual fairyland, he sank in the state of remnant soul for countless years, but let Taiyi''s understanding of the avenue of gun go further?"


    The Eternal Night Dark Lord hates in his heart.


    At the beginning, there was a war when many masters of the nether Kingdom surrounded and killed taiyitianzun. Although the Lord of the eternal night did not fight, he once watched the war with divine thoughts.


    At that time, taiyizun was powerful, but he didn''t have such amazing means.


    He can be firmly suppressed with only a long gun.


    You know, although his separation can only break out the combat power of the quasi heavenly supreme peak because of the suppression of the will of the heavenly roads.


    But the essence of his separation is a wisp of his divine mind, which is no different from himself in a sense.


    Taiyi Tianzun can suppress this wisp of divine thought, which can also be said to suppress his own self.


    Of course, if you want to surpass his own Buddha, you need more powerful power to do it, otherwise the eternal night Lord can break free with brute force.


    For example, now, the Lord of the eternal night seems powerless. In fact, as long as his separated power is more powerful, he can break free from the shackles.


    Realm is realm and power is power.


    When the strength is far more than the opponent, even if the opponent''s level is higher, he can break the skill with strength and reduce ten meetings with one strength.


    However, when one''s own strength is almost the same, the one with a high realm wins.


    For example, if Taiyi Tianzun does not fall into the virtual fairyland and is in the same state with him, no matter how strong his separation is, it is impossible to break free from the bondage.


    Even if he had a fight with Taiyi Tianzun, the outcome would be the same.


    That is, because Taiyi Tianzun fell into the virtual fairyland, there was a lack of realm, and he could not really give full play to his own strength, which allowed him to spy on a glimmer of opportunity.


    of course.


    It''s just if, in the final analysis, his separation only contains a wisp of his divine mind and doesn''t carry much original power.


    After all, at the beginning, when he lowered this wisp of divine thought, he just wanted to check the changes in the white bone forbidden area and didn''t have the idea of taking action.


    Therefore, this divine mind separation does not carry much original power.


    This also led to the eternal night Lord trying to break away from the suppression of taiyitianzun, which can''t be done by him alone.


    However, he was not the only Lord of the underworld. Besides him, there were six separate masters of the underworld.


    It is impossible and impossible for the Dark Lord and others to sit and watch his separate body be killed.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, several huge momentum broke out in an instant, shaking the earth and the sky, such as the six ancient divine kings showing their momentum.


    The powerful breath connects one breath, rushes to the blue spear, stubbornly stops the momentum of the blue spear, and stagnates it in the void.


    The people looked back and saw that it was the shadow master who shot.


    I saw the breath of six masters of the kingdom of the underworld, such as the Shadow Lord, attached to the Lord of the eternal night, which also made the Lord of the eternal night free from repression.


    Then, the shadow ghost Lord and others took a step forward and came to the eternal night ghost Lord to confront Taiyi Tianzun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    The sky.


    The two sides stood against each other, and the invisible momentum collided constantly, tearing the void and evolving into a chaotic chaos.


    There are seven people on one side and only one person on the other.


    "Hum!"


    Taiyi Zun''s face was gloomy. Under the oppression of the breath of the Dark Lord and others, he was suppressed and retreated like a candle in the wind.


    The seven masters of the underworld, such as the Shadow Lord, are single to single. He thinks he is not inferior to any one, and even surpasses one of the seven.


    Like the eternal night Lord, he has been firmly suppressed from the beginning.


    Even if two or three masters of the underworld work together, he is not afraid. Although he may fall to the disadvantage, he can at least entangle for dozens of rounds.


    But if the seven masters of the underworld work together, he is not an opponent.


    Although it comes to the realm above the seventh realm, every gap is an insurmountable natural moat, enough to subdue all enemies.


    Not to mention, taiyitianzun''s combat power at the moment is comparable to the existence of breaking the shackles of quasi Tianzun''s peak state, while the combat power of yongyeming Lord and others is only comparable to the strong ones of quasi Tianzun''s peak state.


    However, taiyitianzun''s realm is deficient, and he can''t give full play to his peak combat power. Naturally, he is not the opponent of yongyeming Lord and others.


    Just the collision of breath, too one day Zun is about to lose.


    "The seven masters of the nether kingdom should be proud of themselves."


    Cang Mingzi sneered and looked indifferent.


    A virtual immortal God with only a wisp of remnant soul can attract seven masters of the nether kingdom to fight at the same time, which is already overqualified.


    This is the existence of seven virtual fairyland!


    Cang Mingzi has practiced for hundreds of years, and it is also the first time to see seven masters of the nether Kingdom at the same time.


    In his view, taiyitianzun and Qin Yi are certain to die.


    Is there any reason why the seven masters of the nether kingdom should return without success?


    Not only Cang Mingzi and other strong people in the endless netherworld think so, but also the five strong people in the world, such as king Bai Wu.


    "Why is Taiyi Tianzun so unwise? Why take his own life in order not to fall behind the emperor and others?"


    There are those who will be powerful, but they are even more confused about this.


    Taiyi Tianzun now has only a wisp of remnant soul. If it falls, it is really falling. According to reason, Taiyi Tianzun should cherish his life more.


    It is not a wise choice for Qin Yi and others to resist the seven masters of the nether kingdom. If they are careless, they may fall.


    You know, if this remnant soul is wiped out, Taiyi Tianzun will really fall. Taiyi Tianzun in the state of remnant soul can''t arrange a backhand.


    In this case, taiyitianzun''s unwillingness to retreat surprised everyone.


    of course.


    No matter what reason taiyitianzun is unwilling to retreat, the end is doomed when he clashes with the eternal night Lord.


    With one enemy against seven, if Taiyi Tianzun hasn''t fallen yet, he may still have the advantage of geographical advantage to compete with yongyeming Lord and others.


    But now, just a wisp of the remnant soul of taiyitianzun can''t protect itself, let alone save Qin Yi and others.


    "Qin Yi, it''s all over."


    King Bai Wu''s eyes were indifferent, overlooking Qin Yi and others.


    In order to encircle and kill a part of Qin Yi, he even startled the virtual immortal Tianzun with more than his hands, which was far beyond his expectation.


    According to the original development, they thought that the encirclement and killing of Qin Yi would come to an end. Fortunately, the Lord yongyeming and others also took action.


    Twists and turns, but the dust finally settled.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    The Buddha in the world closed his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Originally, he and Baisha Buddha came together to kill Qin Yi and others in response to the Buddha''s edict to annihilate the Buddha.


    He didn''t take Qin Yi and others to heart. It wouldn''t be too difficult to encircle and kill a separate body of the Lord of the emperor and Dynasty.


    However, the development of this matter was beyond his expectation from the beginning.


    In addition to him and the hundred killing Buddha, there are two kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty who want to kill the separation of the emperor and the Lord.


    Then, they were teased by Qin Yi and lost Qin Yi and others.


    However, these are small things. They quickly find the whereabouts of Qin Yi and others and set up an ambush to wait for work.


    But the next thing still didn''t develop as many people thought.


    First, Qin Yi had already seen through their ambush, and then, by some means he could not understand, awakened the evil spirit of killing Buddha, let it sink into the avenue of killing and block it in front of them.


    In the face of the great power of Lord Garo, he joined hands with King Bai Wu and was soon defeated by Lord Garo.


    That is to say, the Lord of all gods sent down the divine mind to separate themselves. Otherwise, they would have fallen into the hands of the Lord Garo.


    And when the Lord of all ways appeared, he thought it was over.


    Who ever thought that the development of the situation would exceed his expectation again, and the fallen taiyizun appeared again to stop the God of ten thousand ways and the God of yin and Yang.


    It was inevitable that things would come to an impasse. Then, the Lord of the eternal night waited for the Lord of the underworld to appear before breaking the impasse.


    Of course, when the Lord yongyeming and others appeared, the Buddha in the world still clicked in his heart for fear that the Lord yongyeming and others would fall into the well.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the eternal night and others stood on their side to save the Lord of God and the venerable Yin and Yang.


    Although the Buddha in the world doesn''t understand why yongyeming master and others will help the Lord of God and the Lord of yin and Yang, it is obvious that when yongyeming master and others do, there is no possibility of reversal.


    With the help of Lord yongyeming and others, Qin Yi and others are doomed to fall.


    These are the seven masters of the underworld!


    Even if it''s just the separation of God and mind, it can sweep everything.


    Unless Qin Yi and others are protected by the virtual immortal, they must also be a real virtual immortal.


    The seven gods of the nether Kingdom and the nether Lord joined hands, and it didn''t help to have one or two more gods of the virtual immortal Tianzun. Or Qin Yi and others could find seven gods of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But is that possible?


    These two conditions are more difficult to achieve one by one. If the emperor did not fall, how could he be trapped in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    The appearance of taiyitianzun has been beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Amitabha."


    As soon as he read this, the Buddha in the world recited a Buddha''s horn and was ready to retreat.


    As the strong one of the great annihilation Buddha sect, he naturally does not deal with the strong one of the endless underworld. There are countless creatures of the endless underworld who died in his hands.


    If the Lord Qin Yongyi and others don''t cry, he will go to the place where the Lord Qin Yongyi and others don''t cry.


    Not only the Buddha, but also many powerful people in the five realms, including King Bai Wu and King nightmare, are ready to retreat.


    Although the process of fighting in tianzunjing is rare, it is self-evident what choice to make compared with your own life.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, the Buddha and others in the world seemed to feel it and couldn''t help looking back.


    At the next moment, everyone was shocked!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    Looking down from the sky, the originally towering and majestic Tibetan mountains have long disappeared, leaving only a huge barren area.


    From time to time, the falling waves pierce the earth again and again, and the void is broken into chaos, just like the end of the world.


    The sky.


    Yongyeming Lord and others separated the parties, confronted Taiyi Tianzun, and surrounded Qin Yi and others in the center to block the void.


    On one side, the war between the God of ten thousand ways and the Garo devil continues.


    The Lord Gara, who has sunk into the avenue of killing, has no reason to speak of now. He just wants to kill the gods, the Buddha and others.


    The God of ten thousand ways was helpless and could only continue to entangle with the Lord Garo.


    However, the God of the ten thousand ways also divided a part of his mind and fell on the Lord of the eternal night and others.


    He was surprised by the appearance of yongyeming Lord and others, who helped him, but yongyeming Lord and others finally solved the siege for him.


    As for the purpose of yongyeming master and others, Qin Yi and others will talk with yongyeming master and others after they are solved.


    Nothing more than soldiers to block, water and earth cover.


    "Wan Daoyou, take advantage of this opportunity to retreat with Yin and Yang Daoyou."


    Just then, a hoarse and low voice sounded in the mind of the God of the ten thousand ways.


    In a flash, the God of the ten thousand ways recognized that the director of the voice was the Lord of the shadow.


    I don''t know much about the shadow ghost Lord and the God of ten thousand ways. I met him several times and didn''t fight with him. I only know that the shadow ghost Lord is the lineage of the Black Lotus ghost emperor.


    "Back off?"


    The words of the Dark Lord stunned the Lord of all gods.


    In his opinion, no matter what purpose the Shadow Lord and others have, when the Shadow Lord and others take action, the battle has been settled.


    Qin Yi and others have become fish on the chopping board, and they will slaughter them.


    With the strength of the seven masters of the underworld, such as the Shadow Lord, Qin Yi and others can''t be opponents. It''s easy to suppress Qin Yi and others.


    However, from the words of the Dark Lord, the Lord of all gods heard a strong fear, and even opened his mouth to let him take the opportunity to retreat.


    It''s like the Dark Lord and others have made plans to lose their own body.


    no


    It''s not like that, but that''s what the Dark Lord planned.


    A flash of pure light flashed in the eyes of the God of ten thousand ways and made a quick judgment.


    "This..."


    At this point, the God of the ten thousand ways was surprised, even more surprised than the Lord of the shadow and the underworld and others who rescued him.


    The divine thoughts of the seven masters of the underworld are separated. Even if they are suppressed by the will of the avenue of heaven, their combat power can not be underestimated.


    Unless he is respectful, he can''t be an opponent just by his divine mind. It''s no difficulty for the Dark Lord and others to suppress it.


    The Dark Shadow Lord and others still have such a fear of Qin Yi and others.


    "Is it..."


    The God of ten thousand ways was surprised and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Among these people, there is a virtual immortal, a real virtual immortal!"


    The next words of the Shadow Lord also confirmed the conjecture of the God of ten thousand ways.


    As soon as he said this, the God of the ten thousand ways guessed, and he couldn''t help shaking his mind, so that he was hit by the Lord Garo.


    The God of the ten thousand ways then flew out. However, he did not care about his injury, but looked at Qin Yi and others in shock.


    To be exact, it''s looking at jumangzuwu!


    Among Qin Yi and others, there is only Jumang zuwu, who can''t see through. He is most likely to be the virtual immortal God in the mouth of the Lord of the shadow.


    At this time, Ju mang zuwu just raised his eyes. It seemed that the Lord of the ten thousand gods was immediately as if he had been hit by thunder.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    When looking at the above sentence of mangzu witch, the body of the Lord of ten thousand gods was shocked, the pupils suddenly shrunk, and a surprised look could not help but appear on his face.


    What kind of eyes are these.


    Indifference, with indescribable hegemony, calm, with an undisguised hot sense of war, contradictory and complex.


    At a glance, the God of the ten thousand ways was deeply afraid.


    Through the eyes of Jumang zuwu, the God of the ten thousand ways seemed to see a towering tree supporting the heaven and the earth and supporting the whole world of the heavens.


    This big tree is very huge. Its branches and leaves are surrounded by sun, moon and stars. Countless branches are not chaotic, absorbing the essence of chaos.


    An invisible wind blew, the trees swayed, and countless branches and trunks that fell into the depths of chaos shook, stirring up amazing fluctuations, as if stirring three thousand roads.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, the big trees break through the vast space and time, and the big trees fall down one by one.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the towering tree turned into a bird body and human face, full of two dragons, and the breath was wild and fierce.


    The demon God stood in the chaotic void and roared. The moment the sound came out, the whole chaos seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    In the vast chaos, only this roar echoed.


    Even, this roar seemed to cross the boundary of unknowability and sounded in the heart of the God of all ways.


    "Poof!"


    The face of God Wandao turned white, and his mouth was a mouthful of blood.


    The blood of the Heavenly God, weighing more than hundreds of millions of Jun, smashed through the void and fell into the vast, nourishing the earth hundreds of millions of miles around.


    At the level of God of ten thousand ways, most injuries will not be explicit, and once the injury is explicit, it represents a terrible injury that is difficult to restrain.


    For example, now, the God of the ten thousand ways spits blood at his mouth like an ordinary warrior, which means that the injury suffered by the God of the ten thousand ways can no longer be suppressed.


    With one look, the mind of the Lord of ten thousand gods will be seriously injured!


    "A perfect virtual immortal heaven!"


    At this time, the God of the ten thousand ways didn''t understand that the man standing behind Qin Yi was a real virtual immortal.


    "Yimu Avenue..."


    The eyes of the Lord of ten thousand gods twinkled. At this time, he also felt a little incredible.


    Just a moment''s collision, he can clearly perceive the avenue practiced by jumangzuwu, the Yimu Avenue, one of the five elements.


    Yimu Avenue is not special. It is neither strong nor weak among the three thousand avenues. There are no fewer strong people who practice this avenue.


    But there is one thing about Yimu Avenue, which is very special, that is, the origin of Yimu Avenue has been occupied by people.


    Drywood Tianzun, the virtual immortal Tianzun who occupies the source of Yimu Avenue, has been a very ancient virtual immortal Tianzun for thousands of centuries.


    The God of the ten thousand ways has seen the dry wood God. Naturally, he can judge the breath of the sentence mangzu witch, which is completely different from the dry wood God.


    In other words, before the fall of jumangzu witch, another strong man testified to the heaven with Yimu Avenue.


    How incredible it is!


    Lord Wandao has practiced for countless years and seen many strange things, but he has never seen such strange things.


    On the same Avenue, there are two virtual immortals at the same time.


    If it is in the nine heaven fairyland, the endless dark earth and the nine secluded abyss, this may still be possible, but in the five realms, this is an impossible thing.


    But such an outrageous thing appeared in front of him.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    Among the five boundaries, only the avenue of heaven is the highest.


    Whether it is the virtual immortal Tianzun or the three thousand Avenue, in fact, it is limited by the avenue of the heavens and cannot be detached.


    Due to the limitation of the avenue of heaven, the source of each Avenue can only be occupied by another creature, that is, each Avenue can only give birth to a virtual immortal.


    Other creatures want to preach the virtual immortal Tianzun. They can only preach the virtual immortal Tianzun when the virtual immortal Tianzun who occupies the source of the avenue falls, or defeat the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But how difficult is it to achieve this goal?


    This also leads to the fact that when the source of the avenue is occupied by the pioneers, the way of the latecomers is cut off, and there is basically no possibility of proving the Buddha of Taoism.


    Such as Wen Zhong, who is strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly statue, although powerful, the path has been cut off in the eyes of others.


    This is because the source of the thunder avenue of Wen Zhong''s practice is occupied by people. Naturally, Wen Zhong has no possibility of preaching the Buddha.


    Together, it is impossible to give birth to two virtual immortals. This is the iron law of the five boundaries.


    However, this iron rule was broken.


    When the origin of Yimu Avenue was still occupied, another virtual immortal God who practiced Yimu Avenue appeared in front of the gods.


    How can this not shock God?


    "Zhutian Avenue will never allow two virtual immortals to appear on the same Avenue at the same time. How does this person use Yimu avenue to prove the heaven?


    Or is this person not a creature in the five realms, but from the nine heaven fairyland? "


    The God of the ten thousand ways moved his eyes and thought of a possibility.


    There are only five boundaries in the whole universe, such as Jiuyou abyss, endless dark earth, and even Jiutian fairy world.


    The reason is the existence of Zhutian Avenue.


    There is no Zhutian Avenue in Jiuyou abyss, endless dark earth and Jiutian fairy world. Naturally, there is no such restriction.


    That is to say, there are not a few virtual immortals who practice the same way to prove the truth in the Jiuyou abyss, the endless dark earth and the Jiutian fairy world.


    From the jumangzu witch, the God of the ten thousand ways didn''t feel the unique abyss breath of the strong in the Jiuyou abyss, or the unique dark earth breath of the strong in the endless dark earth.


    In the view of God Wandao, if jumangzu witch is not the strong one in the five realms, it is likely to come from the nine heaven fairyland.


    However, if the jumangzu witch comes from the nine heaven fairyland, it brings another problem. How did the jumangzu witch come to the five realms from the nine heaven fairyland?


    You should know that there is a barrier between the five realms and the nine heaven fairyland, the endless dark earth and the nine secluded abyss.


    A layer of barrier set up by Zhutian Avenue separates the five boundaries from the outside world.


    It is precisely because of this barrier that the strong ones of the nine heaven fairyland, the endless dark earth and the nine deep abyss cannot intervene in the affairs of the five realms.


    If it were not for the existence of this barrier, the five boundaries would still be under the control of the nine heaven fairy world.


    Since Zhutian Avenue set up this barrier, the strong ones of Jiutian fairy world have never appeared in the five boundaries.


    "Is this person from the nine heaven fairyland?"


    All gods frowned and thought crossed their hearts.


    At this time, he also had some speculation about why the Dark Lord and others helped him and the yin-yang Taoist priest.


    It must have something to do with jumangzuwu.


    "Wan Daoyou, we have been ordered by Lord heilianming to save your separation from Yin and Yang Daoyou. There is only one request, that is to ask you and Yin and Yang Daoyou to investigate the origin of this virtual immortal heaven."


    Sure enough, the next words of the Dark Lord also confirmed his guess.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    "Yes."


    The LORD said yes to the shadow without hesitation.


    After being aware of the identity of jumangzuwu, the Lord of ten thousand gods also couldn''t sit still. Even without the request of the Dark Lord, he would investigate the origin of jumangzuwu.


    As the leader of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the ten thousand God naturally knows the most fundamental contradiction between the ten thousand God Dynasty and the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    The existence of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty hindered the follow-up development of the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty.


    The main reason is that if the emperor Dynasty wants to cross the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, it will inevitably conflict with the Wandao God Dynasty.


    Geographically speaking, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty occupied most of the boundary between the eastern boundary and the central boundary, which had an irreconcilable contradiction with the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Moreover, the territory of buluodi Dynasty is so close to the territory of Wandao God Dynasty.


    On the side of the bed, can you let others sleep soundly?


    Needless to say, the God of ten thousand ways has always coveted the eastern boundary and doesn''t want to bring the eastern boundary into control all the time.


    As early as when the seven prison gate had not been broken, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty focused on the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Just because of the first World War in ancient times, Zhutian Avenue lost its will and closed down the eastern border, making it impossible for creatures outside the eastern border to enter the eastern border.


    The Reiki concentration of the eastern boundary also decreased, and the God of ten thousand ways gave up the idea of occupying the eastern boundary.


    However, the God of ten thousand ways has always regarded the eastern boundary as something in his bag, and has long planned to occupy the whole eastern boundary.


    Even, the God of the ten thousand ways has made a plan to abandon the territory of the present ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    For the ten thousand way God Dynasty, although today''s territory is large, it is far less than the whole eastern boundary.


    To support oneself with the whole eastern border region can be of great benefit to both the ten thousand God Dynasty and the ten thousand God Lord.


    However, the eastern frontier, which is regarded as a forbidden area by him, is not defeated by the emperor. How can the God of the ten thousand ways be reconciled?


    The original emperor did not fall in the dynasty. In fact, thousands of gods did not take it to heart.


    Even if the emperor failed to defeat the attack momentum of the ten thousand God Dynasty for several times, as well as the details of the suppression of the heavenly Zun, the ten thousand God didn''t care too much.


    The reason why the buluodi Dynasty can still exist is to close the town by relying on the avenue within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang


    If there were no avenue to seal the town, the ten thousand way God dynasty would not fall and the emperor dynasty would not step out.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t fall, it would be the same if there was an inside story of Tianzun''s suppression.


    As long as the God of ten thousand ways makes a move, the emperor will have no resistance.


    There are heavenly objects in the buluodi Dynasty, but they still lack the corresponding details. There is no other details left by the virtual immortal heavenly statue, and the buluodi Dynasty is still not qualified to fight against the gods.


    Relying only on a heavenly relic and a quasi heavenly relic, the top strong man can be destroyed by the raising of the hand of the God of the ten thousand ways.


    Even if the emperor does not fall, he can only compete with the gods for a short time. If he drags on, the emperor will still fail.


    Just like those first-class top forces in the five realms, it is also the reason why they are as humble as mole ants in front of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But.


    If there is no virtual immortal in the emperor''s court, everything will be different.


    The emperor not falling Dynasty, in which the immortal deity is sitting, is already at the same level as the ten thousand way God Dynasty, and the ten thousand way God is not vigilant.


    Moreover, if the jumangzu witch comes from the nine heaven fairyland, the meaning behind it makes the God of ten thousand ways more afraid.


    Therefore, he must find out the origin of jumangzuwu!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    "Well, when the Taoist friend finds out the origin of this person, send someone to pass the message to the white bone forbidden area."


    After receiving the reply from the God of ten thousand ways, a smile appeared on the Dark Lord''s face. He also completed the instructions of the dark lotus emperor.


    In fact, the dark lotus emperor will pay attention to the jumangzu witch, which also coincides with his meeting.


    Although the white bone forbidden area is the bridgehead for the endless dark earth to invade the central boundary, people like heilian Ming emperor will not pay attention to the white bone forbidden area.


    Generally, the existence of guarding the white bone forbidden area is mostly the virtual immortal heaven such as the Shadow Lord.


    However, this time, the dark lotus emperor happened to pass through the white bone forbidden area and just noticed the white bone forbidden area. Only then did he notice the existence of jumangzu Witch and send down his will.


    If it wasn''t for the will of the dark lotus emperor, the Shadow Lord didn''t have the idea of rescuing the Lord of God and others.


    The purpose of the dark lotus emperor, as the Dark Shadow Lord said, is to explore the origin of jumangzu witch.


    The existence of jumangzu witch is a threat to the God of ten thousand ways, and it is also a threat to the strong people of endless netherworld such as the dark lotus emperor.


    The dark lotus emperor and other powerful people of the endless dark earth want to invade the five realms and drag many worlds of the five realms into the endless dark earth.


    How can jumangzuwu, who is suspected to be a strong man from the nine heaven fairyland, not make the dark lotus emperor vigilant?


    The Black Lotus ghost emperor can''t care about a jumangzu witch, but the nine innocent immortals that may exist behind the jumangzu witch can''t care about the Black Lotus ghost emperor.


    Therefore, the dark lotus ghost emperor will send down his will and let the shadow ghost Lord and others rescue the separation of the gods of ten thousand gods and Yin and Yang.


    Isn''t it to let the gods of ten thousand ways and the venerable masters of yin and Yang accept this kindness and explore the origin of jumangzu witch by the hands of the gods of ten thousand ways and the venerable masters of yin and Yang.


    Because of the existence of the will of the avenue of heaven, the strong of the endless dark earth can''t stay too much in the five realms. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more unable it is to step into the five realms.


    For example, the existence of virtual fairyland such as the Shadow Lord, if the real body comes to the five realms, it will trigger the divine punishment of the avenue of heaven at the first time.


    The gods of ten thousand ways and the worshippers of yin and yang are different. They are the strong ones in the five realms. Standing on the top of the five realms is more convenient than the strong ones in the endless dark earth to explore information in the five realms.


    "Yongye Taoist friends, do you want more people and bully less people?"


    Taiyitianzun looked at the yongyeming master and others in front of him, and there was no trace of worry in his eyes.


    Although there are a large number of yongyeming masters and others, they are only separated by a wisp of divine thoughts, and are suppressed by the avenue of heaven. Their strength is far from the peak.


    If he is alone in the face of the eternal night Lord and others, he will choose to retreat at the first time.


    But at this moment, he is not the only one who has seen the strength of jumangzu witch here. He doesn''t think that the Lord of the eternal night and others will be the opponents of jumangzu witch.


    In the face of a real virtual immortal, the number of people such as Lord yongyeming can''t be the opponent of jumangzu witch.


    "Hum!"


    Lord yongyeming snorted coldly. He didn''t answer, but just took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, endless powerful forces erupted from the main body of yongyeming, sweeping the world and shattering the void hundreds of millions of miles around.


    With the blessing of the Dark Lord and others, the momentum of the eternal night Lord is more than ten million times stronger than before.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, the spirit of the nether world gathered like a tornado and turned into a long black gun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    In the void.


    Countless black long guns with extreme sharpness hang high, dropping wisps of dark air, penetrating one side of the world after another.


    No one doubts the terrible destructive power of these long black guns!


    The edge of terror is enough to destroy everything in front of it.


    The divine mind of the eternal night ghost Lord is only capable of fighting at the peak of the quasi Tianzun, but with the blessing of the shadow ghost Lord and others, its combat power has broken the barrier of the quasi Tianzun peak at the moment.


    Even stronger!


    It is not impossible to be seriously injured for one day when the long black gun falls.


    "There is only a wisp of ghost left. If you don''t find a place to heal well, you dare to jump out and fight against the masters of the underworld. Isn''t that looking for death?"


    Cang Mingzi sneered, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    What if he used to be an immortal?


    The Phoenix without hair is not as good as the chicken, and the empty immortal heavenly Zun with only a wisp of remnant soul can''t compare with the immortal Lord and others.


    Even he doesn''t look up to today''s taiyitianzun.


    In the final analysis, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in Taiyi Tianzun. The possibility of re entering Tianzun in the future is only one or two percent, or even almost zero.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, not to mention taking another avenue to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun again.


    Its difficulty is countless times more difficult than the first sermon, and it can basically be said that the road is cut off.


    He is ranked among the top three candidates of heaven in the underworld, and is known as one of the quasi heaven who is most likely to be promoted to the virtual immortal heaven.


    Compared with today''s Taiyi Tianzun, he can naturally be proud.


    As a Tianjiao, he certainly has the ambition to break through the empty immortal Tianzun. At that time, he can overlook the Taiyi Tianzun and regard it as an ant.


    Taiyitianzun dares to fight against seven masters of the nether world, such as the eternal night nether Lord, with the body of a remnant soul. That''s the way to die.


    The words of Cang Mingzi were also affirmed by the strong people of the endless dark earth.


    As the strong ones in the endless dark land, will they not know the strength of the Lord of the eternal night and others?


    But compared with the optimism of Cang Mingzi and others, yongyeming master looked dignified, his eyes fell on jumangzu witch vaguely, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If only taiyitianzun is a person, he is not afraid at the moment. With the help of the Shadow Lord and others, it is not too difficult to suppress taiyitianzun.


    But if you count the existence of mangzu witch, who is suspected to be a virtual immortal, it will be different.


    You should know that since they appeared, they have been ready to lose this divine mind in exchange for the opportunity for the escape of the Lord of God and the Lord of yin and Yang.


    However, the zuwu of Jumang has been kept secret. The Lord of the eternal night and others dare not act rashly, so they can only wait for the right time.


    Lord yongyeming even didn''t hesitate to have a fight with taiyitianzun to attract jumangzu witch.


    According to the calculation of the Dark Lord and others, if taiyitianzun has the crisis of falling, jumangzuwu cannot sit idly by.


    At that time, the shadow ghost master and others shot together to hold jumangzu witch.


    The yin-yang Taoist priest and the God of ten thousand ways will suppress the Garo devil together, and then he can retreat with the trend.


    "Fall!"


    Lord yongyeming''s eyes were bright and sharp. He cut off the thoughts in his heart and drank loudly in his mouth.


    "Buzz ~"


    Countless black spears in the sky fell like rain in an instant, penetrating through time and space, as if to drown taiyitianzun.


    Taiyi Zun''s face was frozen and he was about to take a hand. He didn''t know when to put a palm on his shoulder.


    "I''ll take care of the rest."


    At the same time, a powerful voice sounded in his ear.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    "The next thing, leave it to me."


    Hearing the speech, taiyizun looked back and saw that Ju mangzuwu had stood behind him and smiled at him.


    "I''m too weak to take down these thieves. Please, Lord zuwu."


    Tai Yitian''s face was straight, so he quickly bowed his hands and lowered his posture.


    Although he was once a virtual immortal, at the moment, he has only a wisp of remnant soul left, and has not embarked on the road of reconstruction, let alone re ascended the virtual fairyland. Facing the sentence mangzu witch, he naturally does not dare to trust it.


    "No problem."


    The sentence mangzu witch waved his hand and signaled taiyitianzun to get up.


    He did not look down on Taiyi Tianzun, who had only a wisp of remnant soul, but handed it over to his peers.


    Everyone who can set foot in the existence of virtual fairyland, no matter where the world is placed, is a dragon and Phoenix among people and a generation of gifted demons.


    To look down on each other is to look down on yourself?


    "It''s just a group of petty thieves. If they were close to each other, I would take a high look, raise some interest and separate myself..."


    Sentence mangzuwu said, slightly raising his right hand and gently patting the void in front of him.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this moment, the void trembled and stagnated for hundreds of millions of miles.


    As jumangzuwu''s palm fell, the void seemed to turn into a big drum and make a low drum sound.


    The drum sounded as if it had come from the remote barbarian era. In a flash, it crossed the barrier of time and space and blew in the ears of yongyeming Lord and others.


    "Dong!"


    Rao was in the state of mind of the eternal night Lord, and he couldn''t help but tremble.


    In an instant, I only felt that the original power of my body dissipated like ice and snow, and countless black long guns in the sky lost the maintenance of power and broke at the same time.


    At the same time, because of the involvement of breath, the body of yongyeming Lord was shocked, the corners of his mouth bled, and his body became illusory.


    Not only the eternal night ghost Lord, but also the shadow ghost Lord and others were implicated, and gave a stuffy hum.


    "This kind of strength is far from ordinary. It can be compared with the heavenly statue in the middle of the virtual fairyland."


    The Lord of the eternal night took a deep breath, swallowed countless nether Qi, stabilized the unreal body, and looked at the eyes of Ju mangzu witch with fear.


    With just one blow, the jumangzuwu broke his alliance with the Shadow Lord and others. The strength of jumangzuwu was much stronger than he expected.


    Not to mention anything else, even though he is very respectful, he may not be able to break the alliance of the seven of them so easily.


    "Let''s do it together."


    The shadow ghost Lord''s eyes moved and spread the word with divine thoughts. After the God was ready, he said in a deep voice to the eternal night ghost Lord and others.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the Dark Lord suddenly took a step forward, and endless darkness swept out, covering the sun and moon, and shrouded Ju mangzuwu and others.


    In a place shrouded in darkness, the avenue disappears, the law is silent, and heaven and earth fall.


    Any extraordinary power disappears and turns into a land without Tao, that is, the quasi heavenly powerful person is in it, and can not lead the avenue and urge the law.


    This is the shadow avenue of the shadow master''s practice. With the power of the shadow Avenue, a place to return to the ruins is evolved, so that everything can return to the ruins.


    In this land of ruins, others cannot use martial arts, roads, laws... And other extraordinary forces. Naturally, they cannot compete with the Shadow Lord.


    Even, as long as the suppression of the shadow Avenue cannot be broken through, the Shadow Lord can torture and kill the creatures in the place of returning to the ruins at will.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    There are not a few strong people who practice the shadow Avenue in the endless dark earth. Similarly, there are also a few strong people who use the shadow avenue to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, the existence with the title of shadow is only the Shadow Lord. This is because the understanding and application of the shadow Avenue can not be compared with the Shadow Lord.


    These masters of the underworld who practice the avenue of the shadow are difficult to win in the face of the Lord of the shadow.


    The road is of the same origin, and the one with high environment wins!


    For those who practice the same Avenue, those with low realm cannot give full play to all their feelings on the avenue when facing those with high realm.


    Even those with low level will be suppressed by the shadow Avenue.


    It''s easier for the Dark Lord to deal with these masters who practice the shadow Avenue than with the strong ones who practice other avenues.


    Similarly, the shadow master can suppress several masters who practice the shadow Avenue. It can be imagined how deep the shadow master understands the shadow Avenue.


    A thought to open the ruins!


    With the power of the shadow Avenue, it evolves thousands of lonely places to return to the ruins.


    In the place of returning to the ruins, the Shadow Lord can use the power of the shadow avenue to urge the force of returning to the ruins, but others cannot.


    In addition, when the avenue practiced by others disappears, the Shadow Lord can crush each other from top to bottom.


    "Buzz ~"


    The land of returning to the ruins spreads, which seems to drag the whole heaven and world into the returning to the ruins.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help looking at such power.


    If the land is destroyed by time, I''m afraid he will lose his resistance.


    Unable to drive the main road and laws, it is no different from ordinary people. It can only be kneaded by the Dark Lord.


    There is only one way to crack the move of the Dark Lord, that is to break Wanqiao with one force!


    This trick can be solved by directly breaking the evolved place of returning to ruins with a more powerful force.


    Of course, if you want to crack the move of the Dark Lord, its power must at least exceed the number of chips of the Dark Lord.


    Qin Yi''s separation can''t do this naturally, and even the separation of heaven and Tao can''t do this for the time being.


    However, at the moment, the person who faces the enemy with the Dark Lord is not Qin Yi, but jumangzu witch.


    A man who stands steadily in the middle of the virtual fairyland, his actual combat power is far more powerful than that in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    "Buzz ~"


    The land of returning to the ruins rushes in, threatening endless darkness, as if to drown everything.


    "Hoo!"


    In the face of this blow, Ju mang zuwu just opened his mouth slightly and spit out a white mang.


    The white awn is weak, like a flickering candle in the night. It is dim to the extreme and may be extinguished at any time.


    But at the moment when the white awn floated out, it suddenly soared hundreds of millions of times, like the light of the sun, tearing the endless darkness apart.


    "Click!"


    Together with the darkness, the place of returning to the ruins was destroyed, and the place of returning to the ruins, which was starred by the shadow, collapsed inch by inch.


    The ruins are broken, Wan Daosheng!


    The void returns to normal again and the avenue returns again.


    When the magic power was broken, the Dark Lord was eaten back for the first time, and a mouth and a large mouth of the blood of the Heavenly Lord were ejected, and the body shape was illusory.


    If this move is broken, the shadow ghost Lord will suffer a more terrible backfire than the eternal night ghost Lord.


    If you change to a real quasi heavenly powerful person, I''m afraid it will be shattered by the power of reverse bite at the first time, and fall on the spot.


    Although the divine mind of the Dark Lord has not been broken, it is not much better.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    "Such strength..."


    There was a flash of surprise in the Dark Lord''s eyes, and he was afraid of the strength of jumangzu witch.


    Although he has overestimated jumangzu witch enough, only when he really fights with jumangzu witch can he know the strength of jumangzu witch.


    You should know that this magic power is his magic power that traverses the endless nether earth. Relying on this magic power, he has just established the name of the first nether Lord of the Black Lotus nether court.


    He has only the cultivation of quasi heaven, but with the blessing of the eternal night Lord and others, as well as this magical power, he is enough to compete with the heaven in the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    Even the heavenly deity in the middle of virtual fairyland can compete with one or two.


    However.


    Jumangzuwu just took a breath and broke the ruins he evolved.


    This kind of power is far more than that of the deity in the middle of the virtual fairyland. Even, the Dark Lord vaguely feels that the power of jumangzu witch has reached the level of the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    However, the purpose of this move is not to suppress jumangzuwu, but to delay for a period of time.


    Otherwise, just relying on the separation of their gods and minds, they want to suppress a real virtual immortal God, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    Don''t mention the existence of mangzu witch. Even the heavenly deity in the early stage of virtual fairyland can''t win.


    Of course, the purpose of the Dark Lord and others is only to block jumangzu witch for a period of time. The Dark Lord and others can still do it together.


    The shadow ghost master was seriously injured, and Yongye ghost master and others dared not neglect, so they shot one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal night master''s mind moved, and the endless power of the nether world gathered into a long black gun as black as ink, which turned into a light column through the sun and moon, penetrating the universe of time and space.


    It''s like the ancient ruler of the underworld, falling the divine punishment of judging the world of mortals.


    Everywhere we pass, the void and the world are corroded by the ghost gas, all vitality is silent, and darkness envelops the world.


    "Boom!"


    A ghost Lord with white eyebrows and crane hair stroked his sleeve and a torrent of thunder fell down, like the thunder River pouring down from the nine days.


    The powerful force seems to destroy everything, which is extremely terrible.


    Just one ray of thunder can destroy thousands of mortals!


    "When!"


    A dark lord bent his fingers and flicked, and a big black clock flew out. Countless divine patterns were engraved on it, outlining sacred trees in different shapes.


    With a slight shock of the big clock, the vast sound waves swept across the sky and the world, setting off hundreds of millions of miles of empty tides, sweeping the whole white bone forbidden area.


    ����


    A statue of the Lord of the underworld shot one after another. Each statue was extremely powerful. The prestige under the joint hands made everyone panic and turn pale.


    Cang Mingzi and other strong people in the endless netherworld retreated again and again, directly retreating into the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    "This..."


    The strong people who watched the battle couldn''t help but feel frightened by the power of yongyeming Lord and others.


    Such power is no different from that of the immortal himself.


    Similarly, no one doubts that Qin Yi and others will die after this blow.


    Even the mysterious existence that defeated the Dark Lord just now can''t stop the joint attack of the seven gods.


    At the moment when the Dark Lord of the eternal night and others made a bold move, the God of the ten thousand ways and the yin-yang Taoist priest also flew the Garo demon statue together, and then turned around and left directly with King Bai Wu and others.


    The speed of God Wandao was so fast that he came to the periphery of the white bone forbidden area in an instant and was about to leave the white bone forbidden area.


    "Alas!"


    Just then, a faint sigh sounded.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    "Buzz ~"


    When the sigh sounded, a vast breath floated out, sweeping the world and enveloping the void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    This breath is indifferent and supreme, incomparable and majestic.


    As soon as the breath appears, it will take jumangzu witch as the center, and the territory of hundreds of millions of miles will stagnate, as if frozen.


    In the whole Baigu forbidden area, except Qin Yi and the Lord yongyeming, the will of all living creatures no longer works.


    As long as the creatures under the virtual fairyland, everything they know at this moment, including time, space, law, Avenue... All change.


    What we see now seems to be the same as before, but in fact, its essence has long been different.


    "Tian... Zun..."


    Cang Mingzi and others were also affected by this breath, and immediately fell under this breath. Before his body consciousness fell into the sink, Cang Mingzi struggled to spit out two words.


    At this time, how could they not understand that jumangzuwu, who had been around Qin Yi without showing mountains and dew, was a real virtual immortal.


    This is beyond their imagination!


    "No... no way..."


    The strong men in the five realms, such as king Bai Wu, were even more shocked.


    No one thought that among Qin Yi and others, there was a real virtual immortal Tianzun hidden!


    This is a great existence standing on the top of the nine days and overlooking all sentient beings, such as the ancient god king and the immortal statue of the world.


    Looking at the five realms, even the endless dark earth and the nine heaven fairyland, the virtual immortal Tianzun is an unimaginable big man.


    If a virtual immortal stamped his foot at random, the whole five realms would be shaken.


    A thought shakes the road and a word startles the world!


    However, such an existence would silently follow Qin Yi, and at the beginning, it would look like respecting Qin Yi.


    How can this not shock Baiwu and others? Just before Baiwu and others continue to be shocked, they have fallen into a coma.


    Only the God of ten thousand ways and the yin-yang Taoist priest didn''t fall into a coma. They took King Bai Wu and others to escape outside the Baigu forbidden area.


    However, at the next moment, this breath suddenly pressed against the gods of the ten thousand ways and the Yin and Yang, and condensed the hundred mile void where they were into an indestructible immortal iron.


    Obviously, this breath originated from jumangzuwu, and the target is the two gods.


    This breath is so strong that even the God of ten thousand ways and the respect of yin and yang can''t break away for a while.


    "Buzz ~"


    Even, the breath spread beyond the white bone forbidden area, causing the avenue of heaven to roar.


    "Is there a divine hand?"


    At this moment, all the strong people above the seventh realm in the five boundaries felt it and couldn''t help but drop their eyes and look at the white bone forbidden area.


    Among them, there is no lack of virtual immortals.


    ����


    Deep in chaos, in an ancient world.


    Endless trees fill the whole world. As far as you can see, they are natural materials and earth treasures of different grades.


    Wisps of congenital ethyl wood Qi transpiration from the ground and turn into cyan Shenxia, enveloping the world, just like the nine heaven fairyland.


    If someone breaks into this world, I''m afraid he will be overjoyed.


    In this world, there are natural materials and earth treasures with the lowest grade. There are also holy products, imperial products and divine medicines everywhere, and even quasi celestial medicines are not a few.


    In the middle of the world, there is an empty platform.


    On the platform, a man fell and sat down.


    Taoist has a high crown and broad belt. He looks about 20 years old. His skin color is as crystal as jade, like the most precious treasure in the world.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    In the middle of the ancient world, a Taoist sat down with his eyes closed, his breath ethereal and indifferent, without a trace of fireworks.


    Like the god Buddha sitting in the middle of the temple, the precious appearance is solemn, as if detached from the heavens.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the fluctuation of the avenue came, the Taoist body trembled, suddenly opened his eyes, and a blue divine glow burst out from the depths of his eyes.


    This divine brilliance is as broad as a sea of stars, which seems to contain heaven and earth.


    An incomparably ancient and boundless atmosphere filled the air and enveloped the whole world in an instant.


    At this moment, many intelligent plants and plants were born in this side of the world. At the same time, they looked at the place where the Taoist was, knelt to the ground and looked fanatical and awed.


    "We welcome the LORD out of the pass!"


    The vast and magnificent voice echoed under the sky, enlightening the deaf.


    This Taoist is the source of blood for the plants and plants in this world. These creatures are born from it.


    As far as the existence of these gods is concerned, they are like plants and trees.


    This Taoist is the God and Cangyi Taoist who occupies the origin of Yimu Avenue.


    "What happened? What caused the change of Yimu Avenue?"


    Cang Yidao looked dignified and looked into the void.


    He can clearly perceive the vibration of Yimu Avenue, which has never changed since he took charge of Yimu Avenue.


    It''s like Yimu Avenue wants to break away from his control and leave him.


    "Someone knocked on the door of the Heavenly Master and wanted to compete with the master for the position of the origin of Yimu Avenue?"


    Cang Yi frowned.


    The change of Yimu Avenue made Cang Yidao Zun think of someone knocking on the door of Tianzun for the first time and want to prove Tianzun with Yimu Avenue.


    However, after careful perception, he found that it was not someone knocking on the door of the God, but like a God who had preached and competed with him for the control of Yimu Avenue.


    "What''s going on?"


    A ray of doubt flashed in Cang Yi Taoist Zun''s eyes, and his eyes burst into bright brilliance, looking at the place where the fluctuation of the avenue came from.


    "Bones forbidden area?"


    Cang Yi''s eyebrows were raised and his heart sank slightly.


    Is there a nether Lord who practices Yimu Avenue in the endless netherworld, stepping into five boundaries and competing with him for the position of the origin of Yimu Avenue.


    There is no such thing in the endless underworld. Like the five realms, it is possible for some people to use the Yimu avenue to testify the heaven in the endless underworld.


    However, soon, Cang Yi daozun denied the idea of his own body.


    The strong in the endless netherworld are mostly the roads related to the cultivation of netherworld attributes, such as shadow Road, netherworld Road, dead gas road and so on.


    This is due to the cultivation environment in the endless dark earth. For example, Yimu Avenue, which is more inclined to vitality and nature, is particularly difficult to practice.


    Therefore, the strong in the endless underworld rarely practice Yimu Avenue.


    Needless to say, if the Heavenly Master of the endless underworld dares to step into the five boundaries, he will disturb the heavenly Avenue at the first time and fall under the punishment of the heavenly gods, so he can''t compete with him for the control of Yimu Avenue at all.


    Cang Yidao Zun was puzzled, so he could only continue to look into the white bone forbidden area and investigate the situation in the white bone forbidden area.


    He saw the figures of the gods of ten thousand ways and Yin and Yang, as well as the figures of the nether masters of the nether Kingdom, such as the shadow nether master and the eternal night nether master.


    But these people were not the target of Cang Yidao Zun until he saw the figure of Jumang zuwu.


    At that moment, Cang Yidao Zun was shocked and the alarm bell rang for a long time.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    "This person..."


    Cang Yidao Zun stared at jumangzuwu, and there was an impulse to kill jumangzuwu on the spot.


    This is a warning from the Avenue!


    If he cannot kill the person in front of him, he will lose control of Yimu Avenue and fall into the virtual fairyland and lose the respect of heaven.


    "The enemy of the road!"


    Cang Yidao Zun suddenly stood up and looked no longer indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, heaven and earth shook and the avenue hung upside down.


    There seems to be an ancient sacred tree supporting heaven and earth rising into the sky, growing out of the boundless expanse and straight into the sea of stars.


    With luxuriant branches and leaves, each leaf is like a world, as if swallowing Spit out thousands of clever tricks and drop infinite chaotic essence.


    The atmosphere of tyranny fills the space between heaven and earth, and the brilliant will spreads out, dyeing the whole world into a cyan.


    The sacred tree supports the sky and the power town lasts forever!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Yimu Avenue roared and burst out amazing visions. The long river of years and Zhutian Avenue also shook.


    At this moment, the existence above the seventh boundary in the five boundaries can feel the fluctuation of Yimu Avenue.


    "Is this Yimu Avenue shaking?"


    "Why did Yimu Avenue shake?"


    "What is Cang Yi doing, fighting with people, fighting to death?"


    A strong man''s mind vibrates and communicates with each other.


    Yimu Avenue fluctuated so violently that people had to suspect that Cang Yidao Zun, who occupied the source of Yimu Avenue, had an accident.


    For a time, countless strong men lowered their will and looked at the world where cangmu daozun was located.


    The giants of the heavens above the seventh realm transcend the long river of years, and their divine power covers the heavens. Their divine thoughts can span hundreds of millions of chaotic roads.


    In an instant, the idea of respecting the strong came to the outside of the world where Cang Yidao Zun was located.


    Just because of the isolation of Cang Yi daozun''s power, others cannot explore the scene in the world, let alone perceive the situation of Cang Yi daozun.


    Cang Yidao Zun in the world also sensed the coming of the gods of many powerful people, but he didn''t care about these powerful people.


    His attention at the moment is all in the white bone forbidden area.


    On jumangzu witch!


    "Shua!"


    The sentence mangzu witch seemed to feel something, slightly raised his eyes, separated from the boundless void, and looked at Cang Yidao Zun calmly.


    "You are the person in charge of Yimu Avenue in this world. No, or the person with the highest practice level of Yimu Avenue?"


    Sentence mang zuwu spoke faintly.


    The voice of jumangzu witch was not high or low, but it spread out along Yimu Avenue and fell into the world where Cang Yidao Zun was located.


    The next moment is like hundreds of millions of thunders exploding, and the sound waves explode like raging waves.


    The worldly vibration cast by Cangyi Taoist Zun seemed to break apart, and countless plants and creatures fell on the spot.


    "Good courage!"


    Cang Yidao Zun was so angry that he stretched out his hand and stroked it. The vast force of vitality poured out and swept all directions, as if he had wiped out the haze between heaven and earth.


    The breaking speed of the world slows down, and even returns to its original shape.


    At the same time, the power of Cang Yi daozun also sheltered many creatures in the world.


    "Hum!"


    Cang Yidao stroked his sleeve, stepped out and went straight to the white bone forbidden area.


    He is going to kill gumang zuwu. The existence of gumang zuwu is an unimaginable threat to him.


    The change of Yimu Avenue shows him that Yimu Avenue may be out of his control. How can this calm Cang Yidao Zun.


    How can jumangzu be at peace if he doesn''t die?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    The dispute over the road is greater than everything.


    For any strong man, all the existence that may threaten his own path are great enemies, and he must kill them by all means.


    Needless to say, jumangzuwu may occupy the position of the source of the avenue and knock him down in the virtual fairyland.


    This is something that jumangzuwu absolutely does not want to happen, and to eliminate the possibility of this, he must kill jumangzuwu.


    Therefore, jumangzuwu went directly to the white bone forbidden area without considering anything else.


    "Boom!"


    The blue divine light runs through the chaos, and the violent power is poured out wantonly, setting off a frenzy of destroying everything in the endless chaotic sea.


    Heavy and heavy, wave after wave!


    Everywhere we pass, everything is annihilated into nothingness, the world collapses and the void is broken, which makes people shocked and change color.


    Countless strong people can feel the terrorist power hidden in it even across the infinite chaotic road.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Cang B''s strength has improved again."


    "It is said that Cang Yi Daoyou has been closed for more than 300 centuries. It is reasonable to have this breakthrough."


    "Cang Yi Daoyou seems to have stood at the peak of the middle stage of virtual fairyland. It''s not far from the later stage of virtual fairyland. Maybe it won''t be long before he can break through."


    A virtual immortal opened his mouth, and his words revealed his fear of Cang Yidao.


    There are few virtual immortals in the five boundaries, and there will be no more than 100 virtual immortals born of hundreds of millions of Beijing trillion creatures.


    The practice of virtual fairyland is far more difficult than that under virtual fairyland. If you want to take a step closer, the time required is basically calculated in 100 eras.


    Even, it is common that there has been no breakthrough in hundreds of eras.


    Among the five boundaries, there are few natural materials and earth treasures, divine medicines, fairy medicines and opportunities that are useful to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    This also leads to the virtual immortal Tianzun in the five boundaries. The realm of practice mostly stays in the early stage of virtual fairyland, and even fewer Tianzun break through the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    Not to mention the existence of Cang Yi daozun standing at the peak of the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    It can be said that Cang Yi daozun has stood at the upper level of many virtual immortal tianzuns in the five boundaries. Even in the endless dark earth and nine secluded abyss, he is also the strong one among the virtual immortal tianzuns.


    Among the nine masters of the underworld, such as the Shadow Lord, there are only two who have set foot in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    "Yimu Avenue vibrated, and Cang Yidao friends were in a hurry. Did someone knock on the gate of the God and want to prove the God with Yimu Avenue, which made Cang Yidao friends so anxious?"


    There is a virtual immortal Heavenly Master guessed.


    At this moment, the views of many virtual immortals are also like the Cang Yi Dao Zun at the beginning.


    The vibration of Yimu Avenue made all the heavenly worshippers suspect that someone wanted to prove the virtual immortal heavenly worshipper with Yimu Avenue and seize the position of heaven worshipper of Cang Yidao.


    However, the heavenly lords do not value the strong man who wants to win the position of Cang Yi Taoist deity.


    The gap between the virtual fairyland Tianzun and the existence under the virtual fairyland is like a world apart, and the two are not on the same day.


    The existence under the virtual fairyland is not comparable with the virtual immortal Tianzun at all.


    Even if the existence of the shackles of the quasi Tianzun peak realm is broken, it is not the opponent of the Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland, and the anti palm will be suppressed.


    Not to mention, compared with the virtual immortal Tianzun in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, since the beginning, a group of virtual immortals have made a judgment on the outcome of the war.


    No dispute, no suspense.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    Tianjiao city.


    Zhang Zhenshan, Yuan Zhenyi, Tianxing elder and QIANJIAO Taoist king stood in the void and looked into the white bone forbidden area.


    "Boom!"


    The vast and powerful waves came from the Baigu forbidden area, which triggered the avenue of the heavens and shook many big cities outside the Baigu forbidden area.


    Even the large array composed of Tianjiao city and other big cities can not stop this fluctuation.


    no


    To be exact, it should be a large array composed of Tianjiao city and other big cities, which is like nothing in front of this fluctuation.


    Even, at the moment when the fluctuation came out, Tianxing fairy and others immediately fell into an uncontrollable state.


    It''s like that under this fluctuation, they lost all their accomplishments in an instant and completely became mortals without accomplishments.


    Fortunately, this feeling was fleeting. Soon, Tianxing fairy and QIANJIAO Daojun returned to normal.


    But the feeling of powerlessness and falling dust still remained in their hearts, leaving them with lingering palpitations.


    "Tianzun... This is the power of Tianzun!"


    Tianxing fairy''s narrow Danfeng''s eyes were full of fear and said in a dreamy voice.


    As the punishment elder of XuanZhen gate, he is an absolute high-level strongman of XuanZhen gate. Naturally, he has seen the details of XuanZhen gate town and XuanZhen Ding.


    XuanZhen tripod is the founder of XuanZhen sect. It was personally cast by XuanZhen Tianzun. It is ranked among the Tianzun weapons and has extraordinary power.


    It is with XuanZhen tripod that XuanZhen gate can sit firmly in the position of first-class and top forces.


    Once XuanZhen tripod fully awakens, it can burst out a terrorist power comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun to suppress strong enemies for XuanZhen gate.


    At this moment, the wave from the white bone forbidden area is like her feeling of facing xuanzhending directly.


    Even more than when facing XuanZhen tripod.


    After all, when Tianxing fairy faced XuanZhen tripod directly, XuanZhen tripod had not recovered and did not return to its peak power.


    The fluctuation of power can exceed the XuanZhen tripod in deep sleep. Only the real virtual immortal Tianzun!


    "Is there a virtual immortal in the white bone forbidden area?"


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of QIANJIAO Taoist king. His eyes to the white bone forbidden area were full of fear.


    Now he and the heavenly punishment fairy are in the outermost area of the white bone forbidden area and are in great danger.


    For the immortal, although the forbidden area of bones is large, it is only a small area.


    If there is a fight between the immortal and the Heavenly Master, the aftermath of the fight will escape and be enough to overturn the whole bones forbidden area.


    Under the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun, the vast world is also like a plaything.


    In this case, most of the strong are unwilling to stay in the white bone forbidden area too much, and have left the thousand corner city to stay away from the white bone forbidden area.


    If it is affected by the aftermath of the emperor''s action, there is no place to cry when you die.


    QIANJIAO Taoist King naturally didn''t want to stay too much in the white bone forbidden area. He wanted to leave with the heavenly punishment fairy.


    "Taoist friends, five top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins, and the gratitude and resentment between yuanzhenyi and Tianxing will be written off."


    Before leaving, QIANJIAO Daojun didn''t forget to ask Zhang Zhenshan for compensation.


    But to the surprise of QIANJIAO Taoist king, Zhang Zhenshan didn''t mean to hand over the spirit pulse of chaotic original stone, but just looked at him with a smile.


    "Tao you, what does that mean?"


    QIANJIAO Taoist gentleman frowned.


    "What you said is very true. The five top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins completely cancel the gratitude and resentment between Zhenyi and Tianxing.


    However, these five superior chaotic original stone spirit veins are not given to you by me, but you give them to me. "


    Zhang Zhenshan smiled faintly.


    As soon as he said this, QIANJIAO Taoist King frowned deeper and looked at Zhang Zhenshan with an unknown face. He didn''t understand why Zhang Zhenshan said this sentence.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    According to the plan discussed by several people, Zhang Zhenshan only needed to take out five top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins, and the gratitude and resentment between Yuan Zhenyi and Tianxing fairy were written off.


    Tianxing fairy and XuanZhen gate no longer chase yuan Zhenyi, and everything stops here.


    If Zhang Zhenshan repents, QIANJIAO Daojun will be surprised, but will not be shocked.


    After all, there was a virtual immortal Tianzun who shot in the white bone forbidden area. At this time, even if Zhang Zhenshan repented, QIANJIAO Daojun was not in the mood to entangle with Zhang Zhenshan and just wanted to leave the white bone forbidden area.


    After the event, it will be settled with Zhang Zhenshan and Yuan Zhenyi.


    However, Zhang Zhenshan not only repented and refused to take out five superior chaotic original stone spirit veins, but threatened him to take out five superior chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    Not to mention, Zhang Zhenshan didn''t mean to run for his life with Yuan Zhenyi at all. He even blocked the void and didn''t let him escape with the heavenly punishment fairy.


    This stunned QIANJIAO Daojun, who once thought Zhang Zhenshan was crazy.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is dangerous to stay in QIANJIAO city. If you are careless, you may be affected by the afterwave of Tianzun''s action and die without a place to bury.


    "Dao you, what do you really want to do, you might as well speak frankly."


    QIANJIAO Taoist gentleman''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice.


    "What I want to do, didn''t I say? As long as the Taoist friends of QIANJIAO take out five superior chaotic original stone spirit veins as compensation, all gratitude and resentment will disappear, and we will let the Taoist friends leave."


    Zhang Zhenshan smiled and said slowly.


    "You..."


    A look of anger flashed in the eyes of QIANJIAO Taoist king. The original power in his body surged and he wanted to do it.


    Although he doesn''t want to entangle with Zhang Zhenshan, if Zhang Zhenshan insists on blocking him, he will naturally have a fight with Zhang Zhenshan.


    "QIANJIAO Taoist friend, you should have a question in your heart. I suspect that I have betrayed the great emperor Dynasty. Why not fall into the emperor dynasty?"


    Just as QIANJIAO Taoist king was ready to take action, Zhang Zhenshan''s next sentence made his hands stagnate.


    ��������


    The thousand horn Taoist king didn''t say anything. There was this question in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll answer this question for my Taoist friends. Yes, I''m a minister who doesn''t fall. I''m added as a general in the town of the emperor''s Dynasty."


    Zhang Zhenshan said with a smile.


    Showdown, I don''t pretend, I just don''t fall into the imperial dynasty.


    "Sure enough."


    QIANJIAO Taoist King''s face was frozen. He had some vague speculation about Zhang Zhenshan''s identity. Zhang Zhenshan''s answer only confirmed his conjecture.


    But so what?


    QIANJIAO Daojun still doesn''t understand the purpose of Zhang Zhenshan''s self explosion at this time.


    Even if Zhang Zhenshan reveals his identity, what''s the use in this situation?


    Is it difficult for Chengzhang Zhenshan to think that by not falling behind the name of the emperor Dynasty, he can frighten him?


    You know, from the beginning, he realized Zhang Zhenshan''s real identity, but he didn''t expose it.


    "General, what does that mean?"


    Not to mention QIANJIAO Taoist king, Yuan Zhenyi on one side was also confused.


    There has always been a tacit understanding between several people about the identities of Zhang Zhenshan and Yuan Zhenyi. Zhang Zhenshan''s practice also makes Yuan Zhen confused.


    Looking at the look of QIANJIAO Daojun and others, Zhang Zhenshan guessed the thoughts of QIANJIAO Daojun and others at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    If the previous emperor did not fall, naturally, he was not qualified to make QIANJIAO Taoist King bow his head, but this time and that time.


    The present imperial court is not the former imperial court.


    After all.


    "This one in the white bone forbidden area is the one who will not fall into the emperor''s court!"


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    "The immortal Tianzun in Baigu forbidden area is a person who will not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was suddenly quiet and terrible.


    The thousand horn Taoist gentleman looked frightened, his pupils shrank to the extreme, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    How could this immortal God in the white bone forbidden area be a strong man in the imperial dynasty?


    "False, it must be false!"


    QIANJIAO Dao Jun deliberately retorted, but he couldn''t say anything at all.


    Xu Xiantian Zun is in the white bone forbidden area. Even if Zhang Zhenshan is not wise, he doesn''t dare to speak wildly.


    The virtual immortal Tianzun occupies a source and flow, which is as high as the Tao, and the divine power covers all the heaven and the world.


    With the power of Xu Xian Tianzun, you can monitor the whole Baigu forbidden area anytime and anywhere and feel things against him.


    When Zhang Zhenshan said these words, the virtual immortal did not lower his anger.


    It is obvious that the virtual immortal is the strong one of the emperor not falling Dynasty, and even the hidden existence behind the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    It is also because of the appearance of the virtual immortal Tianzun that everything has changed.


    At the beginning, neither QIANJIAO Daojun nor Tianxing fairy paid attention to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    In their view, bu Luodi Dynasty is just an imperial dynasty in a corner.


    This is true even if the emperor did not fall and defeated the ten thousand God Dynasty several times.


    The reason why the Buluo emperor Dynasty can compete with the ten thousand God Dynasty is to close the town by relying on the avenue in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    If there were no avenue to seal the town, the emperor would have been trampled out by the God Dynasty.


    After all, how deep is the inside story of the dynasties of the gods, which have a virtual immortal and a heavenly deity sitting in the town for hundreds of centuries.


    Others can''t imagine!


    Not to mention that the God of the ten thousand ways behind the ten thousand way God Dynasty is the four kings of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, which is enough to sweep all forces under the forces of the Heavenly God dynasties, the eternal holy land and the extreme way god religion.


    Even the first-class top forces such as XuanZhen gate may not be the opponents of the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    In the final analysis, the XuanZhen tripod of XuanZhen gate is only a matter of suppressing the inside information and cannot be used easily.


    Every time we urge XuanZhen tripod to aim at the top of the heavenly statue, it is a huge burden for the strong.


    If the XuanZhen tripod is allowed to burst out the power comparable to the heaven realm, the strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven will also pay a lot of price and consume the details left by the founder of the XuanZhen sect.


    Moreover, the four kings Zunzhen want to give up their face and constantly attack and kill the strong ones of XuanZhen gate. XuanZhen gate may not be able to withstand it.


    Not to mention, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty also has the details of the suppression of heavenly weapons.


    The four kings invited out of the town Xuanyin, which was also able to defeat the XuanZhen gate in the front.


    If you count the ten thousand gods, it''s easy for the ten thousand gods to destroy the XuanZhen gate.


    The XuanZhen gate is still like this. The emperor''s Dynasty has just risen, and even the XuanZhen gate is inferior. How can it be compared with the Wandao divine dynasty?


    But now it''s different. There is a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting behind the emperor''s court.


    No matter how short the rise time of the imperial dynasty is, it can also become the top force in the five realms of the gods and gods!


    XuanZhen gate is far from comparable.


    At this time, QIANJIAO Daojun and Zhang Zhenshan finally understood why Zhang Zhenshan dared to speak wildly.


    Speaking of this, QIANJIAO Daojun dared not confront Zhang Zhenshan again, so they had to hand over the chaotic original stone spirit pulse obediently.


    Zhang Zhenshan didn''t embarrass them either. He accepted the chaotic original stone spirit pulse and allowed them to leave.


    Yuan Zhen on the other side didn''t even look at the QIANJIAO Taoist king. When he said the identity of mangzu witch on Zhangzhen mountain road, he looked into the white bone forbidden area.


    He knew that he seemed to hold an unimaginable thigh this time!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    Bones forbidden area.


    The dark shadow master and others are in a tight array. Their eyes are condensed, and the depths of their eyes are full of fear.


    Vaguely, the spirit of the Shadow Lord and others was linked, which coincided with a certain array to compete with jumangzu witch.


    "The power of this person..."


    The Dark Lord looked dignified to the extreme and secretly complained.


    Originally, he had overestimated the strength of jumangzu witch as much as possible, but when jumangzu witch really showed his strength, his confidant body and many nether masters still underestimated jumangzu witch.


    Under the momentum of jumangzu witch, the Dark Lord and others joined hands, which was also firmly suppressed by jumangzu witch.


    At this moment, they are like residual candles in the wind, which may be blown out by the strong wind at any time.


    "What a pity..."


    Jumang zuwu stood on the sky and looked down at the Shadow Lord and others.


    The eyes that look like the sun and moon contain infinite war intention, but with a trace of regret.


    "In the middle of the empty fairyland, an dares to underestimate him!"


    The Dark Lord understood the regret in the eyes of mangzu witch, which was a pity that their strength was not strong enough.


    He admitted that jumangzuwu was far more powerful than he expected, but what kind of person he was.


    He is the Lord of the dark kingdom, the general of the heilian imperial court, who is so powerful that he has never suffered such humiliation?


    Even the top ghost Lord in the later stage of virtual fairyland and even the peak realm dare not despise him!


    Jumangzu witch is only in the middle of the virtual fairyland. Do you dare to despise him?


    Not only the shadow ghost Lord, but also the eternal night ghost Lord and others showed sullen faces.


    Everyone who can demonstrate the virtual fairyland and achieve the existence of the position of the Lord of the underworld is not a proud person.


    Can you tolerate the contempt of his people?


    "Oh."


    The sentence mang zuwu saw the expression on the faces of the Dark Lord and others, but smiled.


    No matter where the world is, power is respected.


    Weak is weak, and will not change because of the anger in your heart!


    "Boom!"


    The sentence mang zuwu stepped out in one step, and at the same time, he put out his palm.


    The next moment.


    Infinite Qi and blood erupted from jumangzu witch, soaked in frost, and dyed heaven and earth green and red.


    Shuer, the vast blood turned into a big hand to block the sky and the sun, and rushed to the Dark Lord and others.


    All those who saw the existence of this palm, whether the emperor of the lower three realms or the Lord of the dark kingdom, such as the Lord of the shadow, could not help breathing, and the spirit trembled, like falling into the abyss of nine secluded places.


    The size of this palm seems to envelop the heavens.


    For a moment, the whole white bone forbidden area seemed to turn into a tiny dust.


    One hand covers the sky, but so it is!


    At this time, the shadow ghost master and others did not dare to neglect, so they shot one after another to welcome the falling palm.


    "War!"


    The Dark Lord shouted loudly, and the boundless darkness swept out, devouring the law and Avenue, and evolving into the ruins.


    "Click!"


    However, with a gentle press of the big hand, the place of returning to the ruins will be broken.


    The Dark Lord only felt as if he had bumped into an immortal mountain. The great power of terror came from his big hand and swept through his body in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Then, the Dark Lord only had time to scream.


    The flesh body of this divine mind split, together with the inner divine mind, burst apart and turned into countless fragments of divine mind.


    Soon, it was crushed into nothingness by big hands.


    "Shadow!"


    Yongyeming master and others were shocked and changed color, but they didn''t dare to retreat. They roared together and burst out their strongest means.


    For a moment, heaven and earth are upside down and chaos repeats, just like the end of the day!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    "Boom!"


    What a terrible blow from the six masters of the nether kingdom.


    Even if it is only the separation of God and mind, the power burst out with a joint attack can destroy the sky, destroy the earth and destroy thousands.


    A wisp of breath falling at random stirred the white bone forbidden area into a mess.


    If there were not a huge force in the core area of the white bone forbidden area, I''m afraid the white bone forbidden area would collapse.


    "Spell it!"


    But even so, there was not a trace of joy on the faces of yongyeming master and others. They roared and urged themselves to become a boundless torrent of power, colliding with the big hand from the horizontal pressure.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided and made an earth shaking roar.


    Then, the torrent of power that the six masters of the underworld burst out together was like a firefly hitting a towering tree.


    Without any waves, he was easily knocked out by his big hand.


    "No!"


    The Dark Lord of the eternal night and others only had time to make a sad roar. They were also crushed into nothingness by this big hand covering the sky and covered with the follow-up of the Dark Lord.


    "How is this possible!"


    "The seven masters of the underworld joined hands and failed so easily?"


    "Lord Hades!"


    Countless strong people, whether in the five realms or in the endless dark earth, were shocked by this scene.


    This is the existence of the seven masters of the nether Kingdom, the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Looking at the ten thousand realms of the heavens and even the nine celestial realms, they are the strongest ones standing at the top and overlooking all sentient beings.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of mind, it has terrible combat power.


    However, under the hand of jumangzuwu, the Lord yongyeming and others are like children, who can be suppressed at will.


    With one move, the Lord yongyeming and others will be suppressed.


    Before everyone recovered from the shock, a more amazing scene appeared on the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand moves gently, countless stars shake and fall, and the Milky Way stops flowing.


    Even the avenue of heaven seems to be cut off by this big hand, and the long river of years is overturned for it.


    "Click!"


    The big hand looked forward, and at that moment, the distance seemed to lose its meaning.


    The big hand crosses the heavens, penetrates countless spaces, and comes to the edge of the white bone forbidden area where the ten thousand gods are located.


    The breath flows down vertically, and everything such as cloud, aura and time stops flowing.


    As soon as the big hand pinches, the void shrinks slowly, as if it were intercepted from this piece of heaven and earth and condensed into a piece of glittering amber, which is pinched in the palm of the hand by the big hand.


    This scene fell into the eyes of everyone and was shocked by it.


    Intercepting the void is not difficult for many strong people present.


    Ordinary emperors can cut off thousands of miles of emptiness, and it is not difficult for the quasi heavenly powerful to cut off hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness.


    However, jumangzuwu''s move can be different.


    After all, this is the forbidden area of bones. There is the will suppression of the roads of heaven and the endless dark earth, not to mention the divine mind of the Lord of ten thousand gods.


    The difficulty of intercepting this void is more than ten million times higher than that of the outside world. The strong quasi Heavenly Master can''t shake the bones forbidden area at all.


    However, jumangzuwu did this easily, which shocked everyone?


    "Jumang zuwu, one of the twelve ancestors, is worthy of the name of zuwu."


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t help but sigh and smile.


    For him, the stronger the strength of jumangzuwu, the happier he will be.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    The strength of jumangzuwu exceeded Qin Yi''s expectation.


    Originally, according to Qin Yi''s guess, with the cultivation of jumangzu in the middle of the virtual fairyland, the combat effectiveness and combat effectiveness of the witch family may be comparable to that of Tianzun in the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    But at the moment, the combat power of jumangzu witch has exceeded the later stage of ordinary virtual fairyland and seems to have reached the peak of virtual fairyland!


    After arriving at the seventh realm of the emperor, every gap in strength is like a world apart.


    The level of emperor is still so, especially the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Four steps of virtual fairyland: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak.


    The gap between each small realm is even greater than the gap between the initial stage of quasi Tianzun and the peak state of quasi Tianzun.


    For example, it is not easy for the Tianzun in the middle of the virtual fairyland to defeat the Tianzun in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, but it is not a difficult thing.


    Qin Yi sits on two separate bodies, one of which is TIANYAO mainland''s Tiandao. With the promotion of TIANYAO mainland to the world, TIANYAO mainland is promoted to Daqian Tiandao.


    The combat power of the separation of heaven and Tao has therefore set foot at the level of virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, with the continuous expansion of TIANYAO mainland, the combat power of Tiandao becomes stronger and stronger.


    The separation of heaven and Taoism originally swallowed up the heaven and Taoism of the seven prisons, with profound details. After being promoted to Daqian heaven and Taoism, the realm continued to rise and reluctantly promoted to the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    If it is in TIANYAO mainland, the combat power of Tiandao separation is no less than that of Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    The separation of heaven and Tao may be able to suppress the separation of the mind of the Lord of the eternal night and the Lord of the underworld, but it will never be able to intercept the void of the white bone forbidden area under the double suppression of the will of the heaven and the will of the endless underworld.


    Jumangzuwu''s move can be said to be a force to resist the will of the great roads of the heavens and the will of the endless dark earth.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of power of the heaven Avenue and the will of the endless dark earth, its power essence is there, and the heavenly deity in the later stage of ordinary virtual fairyland can''t be shaken.


    In other words, the power of Jumang zuwu is far beyond the ordinary heaven in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    "Shua ~"


    The big hand shrouded the sky slowly shrinks and falls back until it disappears.


    The amber beads formed by the emptiness also fell into the hands of jumangzu witch. As soon as jumangzu witch turned his hand, he put it away.


    In the whole process, jumangzu''s witchcraft was indifferent and his eyes were calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    In other words, for jumangzuwu, this matter is insignificant.


    His strength is stronger than that of yongyeming Lord and others, that is, yongyeming Lord and others are close to him, and jumangzu is not afraid of witches.


    Not to mention, the immortal night Lord and others are just a wisp of divine thoughts, which can be suppressed at will.


    As for intercepting the Wanli void in the white bone forbidden area, it was not easy to intercept the Wanli void with the strength of jumangzu witch.


    However, when the jumangzu witch took the hand, he could feel that there was a great power in the world of heaven, which was connected with him and constantly blessed him.


    Jumangzuwu took the initiative to communicate with this power. In a moment, he understood the source of this power.


    Yimu Avenue.


    He has a clear understanding in his heart. If he can control Yimu Avenue, his combat power will be unimaginably improved.


    Even now, before he took control of Yimu Avenue, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "This may be an opportunity for me to break through my shackles and even break through the wonderland of daluojin and set foot on a higher level!"


    The heart of jumangzu was shocked.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    "This heaven and earth really has the opportunity to set foot in the quasi holy land. My choice is really right!"


    Jumangzuwu looked excited, and his eyes burst into an amazing look.


    The road is difficult.


    When you arrive at the great Luojin fairyland, that is, the virtual immortal heaven, the time required for each point of ascension is calculated in countless eras.


    Even, it is common for countless years to stand still without any improvement.


    For example, the time that jumangzuwu stayed in the middle of the virtual fairyland has exceeded the time from his birth to the middle of the virtual fairyland of practice.


    According to his original estimate, if he wants to break through the later stage of virtual fairyland, he will need at least hundreds, even thousands of centuries of hard practice.


    But just came to the five boundaries, jumangzuwu saw the hope of breakthrough.


    Even, pry into the possibility of breaking through the quasi Holy Land!


    How can this not make Ju mangzuwu happy?


    "However, if you want to take charge of Yimu Avenue, there is still a problem to be solved."


    Jumangzuwu raised his eyelids and looked up at the eyes coming along Yimu Avenue, with a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes.


    He could see a Taoist dressed in a blue Taoist robe, whose breath was ethereal and indifferent, just like supporting the Heavenly God tree.


    Jumangzuwu doesn''t know this Taoist, but he knows that there will be a war between him and this Taoist.


    A battle of life and death!


    Between him and this Taoist, only one person can survive.


    The reason is that from the information Qin Yi told him, he learned that there can only be one master of each Avenue in this heaven and earth.


    Unless the person in charge falls, others cannot become the person in charge of this avenue, so as to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    "This world is really strange. If you want to break through darokin Wonderland, you have to take charge of one avenue first."


    Ju mangzu''s eyes twinkled with some doubts.


    You know, in the wild mythological world, there is no limit to the avenue, let alone control the avenue.


    How high and vast is the road in the wild mythical world. Even the supreme sage dare not speak. He can control the road.


    Not to mention that only Luo Jinxian wants to control the avenue?


    Of course, the avenue in this heaven and earth is not the same as the avenue in the wild mythological world.


    Even so, it surprised Ju mangzuwu.


    There are not a few people who practice the same way in the world of famine myth.


    Not to mention others, there are not a few people who practice Yimu Avenue like him. For example, the ancestor of the earth fairy and the ancestor of yaochi all practice Yimu Avenue.


    Even the sage of the demon clan, the supreme one, dabbled in Yimu Avenue.


    However, the situation of the prosperous and wasteland mythological world does not apply to this world, and jumangzuwu is not too tangled.


    Moreover, such restrictions are also a good thing for jumangzuwu.


    If you can occupy the source of Yimu Avenue, it will be easier for jumangzuwu to understand Yimu Avenue.


    Yimu Avenue is a hope to break through a higher level for jumangzuwu. How can he give up?


    Moreover, even if jumangzuwu gives up, the Taoist who is in charge of Yimu Avenue cannot allow jumangzuwu to continue to exist.


    There is only one war in the struggle for the Avenue!


    The winner takes charge of Yimu Avenue and the loser falls.


    As the ancestral Witch of the witch family, Jumang ancestral witch is naturally not afraid to fight with this Taoist, just against the Lord yongyeming and others. He is not happy enough.


    The name of the man who made up for his regret just came.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    "Cang Yidao Zun."


    Qin Yiwang looked outside the white bone forbidden area, and his faint eyes penetrated into countless chaotic roads. He also saw the Taoist who was coming towards the white bone forbidden area.


    For a moment, Qin Yi recalled the identity of the Taoist in her mind.


    The leader of Yimu Avenue, Cang Yidao Zun.


    After the tentacles of the buluodi Dynasty extended into the central boundary, the intelligence organizations of the buluodi Dynasty, such as Fengwei, were constantly exploring the information of the forces and the strong in the five boundaries.


    Regarding the strong one of the virtual immortal Tianzun level, it is even more important.


    The main energy of most people who listen to the strong of Feng Wei is exploring the information of Xu Xian Tianzun.


    Cang Yi daozun, as an old-fashioned God, has become a Taoist for unknown years, at least more than a thousand centuries.


    The original information about Cang Yi daozun has long been lost in the river of time, and few people know it.


    It is reasonable to say that it is difficult to get information about Cang Yi daozun without falling emperor.


    At least, not listening to the information that Fengwei can find in a short time.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t only listen to Feng Wei but also got the information from the Kirin family.


    As a force that has existed since the ancient barbarian era of the five realms, the Kirin clan has many records about the secrets of the five realms.


    After forming an alliance with buluodichao, the Kirin family continuously tilted their resources towards buluodichao and decided to pay attention to the large ship of buluodichao.


    In particular, after the buluodi Dynasty defeated the ten thousand gods Dynasty in succession and really became the overlord of the eastern Xinjiang, the Qilin family supported the buluodi Dynasty more and more favorably, and handed over all kinds of resources to the buluodi Dynasty, including all kinds of secret information about the five domains.


    Yu Zhibo weasel and others listened to the strong of Feng Wei and integrated the news of many ancient heavenly lords in the five realms from the news of the Kirin family, and handed it to Qin Yi for viewing.


    Cang Yi daozun is naturally among them.


    This time-honored God, who has achieved great success for a long time, has unfathomable strength and unimaginable strength.


    But Qin Yi is not worried about the guru mang. With the strength of the guru Mang, why should he be afraid of Cang Yidao?


    Qin Yi looks back at jumangzu witch. Jumangzu witch is looking at Cang Yidao Zun with a burning sense of war at the bottom of her eyes, as if she is looking forward to the arrival of Cang Yidao Zun.


    The witches are warlike, such as Hou Yi and Kuafu, which created the myth of Hou Yi shooting the sun and Kuafu day by day.


    For the witch clan, there is no instinct that can be avoided.


    Even the empress Tu zuwu, who practices Wutu Avenue and has a relatively gentle personality, has an extremely belligerent side.


    As a zuwu, Jumang zuwu is naturally the same.


    The separation of the divine thoughts of yongyeming master and others did not bring too much pressure to jumangzu witch.


    If we say that before the jumangzu witch leads the Yimu Avenue, the divine thoughts of the Lord yongyeming and others can also have the qualification to fight with the jumangzu witch.


    Then, after the jumangzu witch led the Yimu Avenue, the separation of the divine thoughts of the yongyeming Lord and others can no longer pose a threat to the jumangzu witch.


    The battle just now was not so much a battle as a unilateral crushing.


    In front of Jumang zuwu, the spirits of yongyeming master and others are as weak as mole ants and have no resistance.


    How can jumangzuwu enjoy such a battle?


    The arrival of this Taoist may make jumangzuwu have fun and enjoy the fun of fighting.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    Bones forbidden area.


    The cold wind blows, whistling heaven and earth, rolling up clouds all over the sky.


    In the sky, there was a dead silence in the void for hundreds of millions of miles, and a group of strong people didn''t seem to wake up from the power of jumangzu witch.


    The divine thoughts of seven nether masters, such as the eternal night nether Lord, were separated and suppressed by jumangzu witch.


    The Wanli void of the bones forbidden area, together with the separation of the gods, was easily suppressed by jumangzu Witch and condensed into a bead.


    Such strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Is this the power of the first-class strong man of the virtual immortal Tianzun?"


    "How powerful, how terrible!"


    "Even the void in the bones forbidden area can be intercepted. Such power..."


    A strong man exclaimed, shocked by the power of jumangzuwu.


    "Hell Lord, did the adults lose?"


    Cang Mingzi was in a trance and muttered to himself for a long time.


    Until now, he could not accept that the Shadow Lord and seven other gods could work together so easily.


    In his eyes, the Dark Lord and others are the supreme king of the underworld who rules the endless underworld, standing on the top of the heavens and invincible in all circles.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of mind, it''s powerful.


    Although jumangzu witch is the real virtual immortal, in the white bone forbidden area, the virtual immortal in the five realms will be suppressed by the will of the endless dark earth.


    However, jumangzuwu still easily suppressed the Shadow Lord and others.


    This makes Cang Mingzi unable to accept for a while. Of course, Cang Mingzi is not the only one who cannot accept it.


    "Boom!"


    A huge breath suddenly came to the core area of the white bone forbidden area.


    For a moment, the emptiness of the whole core area of the white bone forbidden area sank, just like adding a mountain weighing more than hundreds of millions of Jun.


    "We knock on the Lord of the underworld!"


    Cang Mingzi and others could not help kneeling to the ground and shouting loudly in their mouth.


    The masters of these breath are the shadow ghost Lord and others. When their body and mind are destroyed, the shadow ghost Lord and others can naturally perceive the situation.


    In his anger, the Dark Lord and others lowered their will again.


    However, the shadow ghost master and others did not fight against jumangzu witch again.


    Because of the limitation of the will of the heaven Avenue, they cannot really come to the white bone forbidden area, that is, the divine mind comes separately. As long as they leave the core area of the white bone forbidden area, they will also be strongly suppressed.


    Previously, their divine thoughts were easily suppressed by jumangzuwu. Now they do it again, which is of little significance and can''t repeat this process again.


    The Dark Lord and others will not be bored.


    Moreover, they also felt the vibration of Yimu Avenue and the arrival of Cangyi Taoist priest.


    "Cang Yidao Zun is an old God. It is said that he has already set foot in the middle of virtual fairyland. Compared with this person, I don''t know who wins and who loses?"


    The Dark Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Cang Yidao has been respected for thousands of eras. Among the five realms and many heavenly masters, Cang Yidao is also a strong one, only inferior to ZuLong and other heavenly masters.


    Although this person''s strength is strong, he may not be able to compare with God''s second respect. "


    The Dark Shadow Lord sneered, and was more optimistic about Cang Yidao Zun.


    The assertion of the Dark Lord has also been recognized by other masters of the underworld.


    They are both virtual immortals and heavenly deities. Many masters of the nether Kingdom also have a certain understanding of the strength of Cang Yi Taoist deity.


    Hundreds of eras ago, Cang Yidao Zun participated in a war between the five realms and the endless netherworld. In that war, Cang Yidao Zun defeated several old netherworld masters of the endless netherworld.


    Strength cannot be underestimated!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    In the first battle between the five realms and the endless netherworld, Cang Yidao Zun lost several old netherworld masters in a row and became famous.


    In the middle of the war, one Lord and two enemies were defeated. But in the middle of the war, one Lord and two enemies were defeated.


    In terms of strength, there are many nether masters present. Apart from the shadow nether masters and a few nether masters, no one dares to fight with Cang Yi daozun.


    After all, among the several ghost masters, only the shadow ghost master and others have set foot in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and the rest are just the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    At the level of virtual fairyland, every step is very difficult.


    Most of the masters of the endless netherworld also stay in the early stage of the virtual fairyland. Only the old God who has practiced for a long time can break through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    However, although the guru mang zuwu was strong and powerful, he was also the God in the middle of the virtual fairyland. With one move, he suppressed the separation of the gods of several nether masters.


    However, in the view of the Dark Lord and others, jumangzu witch comes from the nine heaven fairy world and will also be suppressed by the will of the heaven Avenue in the five realms.


    The shadow ghost master and others don''t know what means jumangzu witch used to open the barrier between the nine heaven fairyland and the five realms and enter the five realms.


    But the suppression of the will of the avenue of heaven will not disappear.


    For the will of the avenue of heaven, both the strong in the endless underworld and the strong in the nine heaven fairy world are invaders.


    Therefore, the strong in the endless underworld and the strong in the nine heaven fairyland will be suppressed by the will of the heaven Avenue when they are in the five realms.


    In a world war in the same realm, when one side is suppressed and the other side is not suppressed, naturally, the non suppressed side is more dominant.


    Under the suppression of the will of Zhutian Avenue, the battle between Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland and Tianzun in the middle stage of virtual fairyland may not be able to win.


    Not to mention, Jumang zuwu is nothing but a medium-term cultivation achievement in virtual fairyland. How can he be the opponent of Cang Yi daozun?


    Therefore, the shadow ghost Lord and other people will conclude that jumangzu witch will be defeated.


    "When practicing Yimu Avenue, you dare to enter the five realms and expose your existence. This is not looking for death?"


    The Dark Lord sneered, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    In his view, the way to take death is to enter the five realms with the real body.


    Jumangzu witch practices Yimu Avenue, and the origin of Yimu Avenue is controlled by Cang Yidao Zun. Once jumangzu witch exposes its trace, it will attract the hostility of Cang Yidao Zun.


    Just as now, Ju mangzu witch just showed his trace, Cang Yidao Zun couldn''t wait to come to the white bone forbidden area to kill Ju mangzu witch.


    The dispute over the main road is not a joke!


    Once someone can threaten the position of the Heavenly Lord, Cang Yidao will definitely fight to the death.


    Therefore, the move of jumangzu witch to set foot in the five realms, no matter what the purpose, is unwise in the eyes of the Dark Lord and others.


    "Next, we don''t need to do it again. Just sit and watch a good play."


    The shadow master smiled loudly.


    All the nether masters nodded, and the anger in their eyes gradually disappeared.


    No matter from what aspect, it is very likely that jumangzu witch will fall into the hands of Cang Yidao Zun.


    The Dark Lord and others will not quarrel with a dead man. It''s not necessary.


    ��������


    Only the Eternal Night Dark Lord frowned slightly, but he was not as optimistic as the shadow Dark Lord and others.


    This is a statue of heaven in the middle of virtual fairyland. Without a certain assurance, it is impossible for it to step into the five boundaries.


    Moreover, in the previous battle, he was acutely aware that jumangzuwu didn''t seem to be suppressed by the will of the avenue of heaven!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    Among the many nether masters of the nether Kingdom present, the one who knows the strength of jumangzu witch best belongs to the nether master of the eternal night.


    The immortal night LORD fought with the jumangzu witch. Although it fell, he vaguely felt the hidden power in the jumangzu witch.


    That''s far more than the terrible power of the ordinary God.


    Such power even gave him a sense of terror and crisis that was enough to kill him.


    Moreover, there is no sign of being suppressed by the will of the avenue of heaven.


    Since then, even if the power of the Dark Lord and others did not come out, even if he did not feel the power of the Dark Lord.


    It''s like the sentence mang zuwu deliberately suppressed his own strength, but didn''t show all his strength.


    "Is this man hiding his clumsiness?"


    As soon as the pupil of yongyeming Lord shrinks, there is a trace of cold in his heart.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the strength of jumangzu witch is strong enough, comparable to the strong ones in the middle and even the later period of Xuxian Tianzun.


    If the sentence mangzu witch is still hidden, how much power will it reach? The Lord of the eternal night dare not imagine.


    Seeing that the shadow ghost Lord and others were so determined, the eternal night ghost Lord couldn''t help but say: "this person can intercept the void of the white bone forbidden area. His strength can''t be underestimated. Cang Yidao Zun may not win."


    "Taoist friend Yongye is worried too much. His strength is far less powerful than you think.


    The void of ten thousand miles intercepted by this person is just the most peripheral area of the white bone forbidden area. There are few will of the nether earth, and the will of the heaven Avenue corresponding to it is also extremely rare. It can be intercepted without the later stage of the virtual fairyland. "


    The shadow master smiled.


    "Huh?"


    In the heart of the Lord yongyeming, a powerful thought instantly crossed countless chaotic roads and fell into the void intercepted by jumangzu witch.


    Carefully perceive it. As the Dark Lord said, the power of the will of the dark earth and the will of the avenue of heaven in this area is extremely rare, even close to nothing.


    When this situation was discovered, yongyeming master''s mind was slightly relaxed, and most of the hidden worries in his heart immediately dispersed.


    The power of the will of the heavens and the will of the endless underworld in this area is far less than he imagined.


    Even the Buddha who first entered the middle stage of virtual fairyland can shake this void.


    In other words, the strength of jumangzuwu may not be as strong as he thought.


    However, there is still a trace of worry in the heart of the Lord yongyeming. After all, from the situation he perceived, it is likely that jumangzuwu has not been suppressed by the will of the avenue of heaven.


    Without the suppression of the will of Zhutian Avenue, jumangzuwu can give full play to all his strength, perhaps less than Cang Yidao Zun.


    However, as the same God in the middle of the virtual fairyland, it is very difficult for Cang Yi daozun to kill jumangzu witch.


    According to the judgment of the eternal night Lord, it should be no problem for jumangzuwu to escape.


    Of course, for the eternal night Lord, it doesn''t matter who wins and who loses, who lives and who dies, between Cang Yidao Zun and Ju mangzu witch.


    There is no deep hatred between Lord yongyeming and Cang Yidao Zun and jumangzu witch.


    If it weren''t for the order of the dark lotus emperor, he wouldn''t have shot at jumangzu witch.


    As for jumangzuwu''s obliteration of the his divine separation, jumangzuwu didn''t care and didn''t take it to heart.


    For the virtual immortal, the falling of a divine mind has little impact on his own body. The lost divine mind can be recovered in one breath.


    Therefore, the Lord of the eternal night soon cleared away his distractions and restored his mentality of watching the play.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    The sky.


    Jumangzuwu spread out his palm, and the bead formed by the emptiness of the white bone forbidden area turned in his palm.


    Inside the bead, everything is solidified.


    Including the separation of the mind of the God of ten thousand ways, they are also trapped and locked and unable to move.


    Even the thinking of the God of ten thousand ways has been stagnated, without thinking, like a doll.


    With the strength of jumangzu witch, you can''t suppress the original statue of the God of ten thousand ways.


    But only one divine mind is separated. In the hands of jumangzu witch, it is not much better than the strong one of quasi heaven.


    This divine thought of the Lord of ten thousand gods can''t break away from the palm of jumangzu witch.


    "Buzz ~"


    Jumangzu witch''s eyes were slightly bright, and a drop of blood flew out of his fingertips and penetrated into the beads in the palm of his hand, which was integrated with the divine mind of the God of ten thousand ways.


    The witch only cultivates the flesh, not the spirit.


    For ordinary practitioners, exploring things with divine thoughts is a basic operation, but not for the witch family.


    When the strong person of the witch family trains his body and practices at the level of great witch, he can be reborn with blood, and the world is rotten and the body is immortal.


    Similarly, the witch clan develops the power of flesh and blood to the extreme.


    Although the strong of the witch family have no divine mind, they can also play the same role as the divine mind by relying on the power of Qi and blood.


    "The practice system of this heaven and earth is similar to and different from that of the wasteland world.


    And the practice system of this world is rooted in the original world in the practitioner''s body. Maybe I''m trying to practice the practice system of this world? "


    Jumangzu witch perceives the divine thoughts of the God of ten thousand ways with his own body Qi and blood. The more he perceives, the brighter his eyes are.


    Since he came to the world of the heavens, he has known that the practice system of the world of the heavens is different from that of the wasteland mythical world.


    This is confirmed by Wen Zhong.


    Taking the cultivation system of this world as the food, Wen Zhong has broken the shackles of Jinxian grand fullness, that is, the peak of quasi Tianzun, and moved towards virtual fairyland.


    Originally, jumangzuwu didn''t care. The practice system of this world is useful to Wen Zhong, which doesn''t mean it is useful to him.


    After all, he has set foot in the realm of the golden immortals, and his path has long been determined.


    But at this moment, on a whim, he inquired into the separation of the divine mind of the God of ten thousand ways. Only then did he find that his body underestimated the effect of the practice system of all heaven and ten thousand realms on him.


    Since its birth, the witch family has only cultivated the body, not that they don''t want to cultivate the spirit, but that they can''t cultivate the spirit.


    The way of practicing Qi in Xuanmen and the way of practicing mind in Buddhism in the world of famine mythology cannot be practiced by the witch family.


    Therefore.


    There is a saying that the witch family does not know the number of days, and the power of the spirit is not born. Naturally, the strong of the witch family cannot deduce the way of heaven with divine power.


    However, in the practice system of the myriad realms of the heavens, jumangzuwu saw the hope that his body could cultivate divine thoughts.


    If he practices the practice system of all heavens and all realms, he may be able to give birth to the divine mind and get rid of the embarrassing situation that he can only exercise the physical body.


    "This is my biggest chance to come to this world!"


    Sentence mangzu was shocked and smiled.


    The witch family only cultivates the body. If they can cultivate the mind, it is not as simple as one plus one, which is enough to make their combat power soar.


    If jumangzu witch can cultivate the cultivation system of the myriad realms of the heavens to the virtual fairyland, he may be able to push his combat power directly to the later stage of the virtual fairyland and even the peak level of the virtual fairyland!


    For a time, jumangzuwu''s interest in the practice system of the ten thousand realms of the heavens soared.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    "The opportunity to break through the quasi holy land is close at hand."


    The more the jumangzu witch explores the divine thoughts of the gods, the more the light in her eyes is.


    He firmly believes that as long as he practices the practice system of all heavenly boundaries, his future practice path will be smooth.


    However, before that, we have to solve the Tianzun who is in charge of the origin of Yimu Avenue in the five boundaries.


    Ju mangzu Wu looked up and saw a Taoist figure.


    "Step!"


    Before Cang Yidao came to the forbidden area of bones, without any hesitation, he stepped forward and went straight into the forbidden area of bones.


    It''s not a wise move for the five realms of the immortal deity to set foot in the bones forbidden area.


    There is the will of endless dark earth in the white bone forbidden area, which will greatly suppress the virtual immortal heaven in the five realms.


    In the white bone forbidden area, the actual power of the virtual immortal Tianzun in the five boundaries will be weakened. The more you go deep into the white bone forbidden area, the stronger this suppression will be.


    Moreover, the white bone forbidden area is the territory of the endless dark earth, which may attract the virtual immortal Tianzun of the endless dark earth at any time.


    Therefore, the white bone forbidden area is also a dangerous area for the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five boundaries.


    If it is not necessary, the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms will not come to the bones forbidden area.


    But Cang Yidao Zun had to come and go deep into the white bone forbidden area.


    The struggle of the avenue is inevitable!


    Vizier!


    "Boom!"


    When Cang Yidao Zun stepped into the white bone forbidden area, he saw the endless and arrogant blue god rising into the sky.


    In an instant, it filled the world and dyed the sky of the white bone forbidden area blue and gold.


    The dark Qi, evil Qi and evil Qi in the white bone forbidden area were suppressed, and the world was bright for a time.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, Cang Yidao''s body was infinitely tall and turned into an ancient god King filled with heaven and earth.


    Eyes like the sun and moon, feet on the sea of stars!


    "Cang Yidao is respected."


    The Lord of the shadow and the Lord of the underworld looked at Cang B and was shocked by his spirit.


    Only from the smell of Cang Yi Taoist Zun, it seems to be standing at the peak of the middle stage of virtual fairyland, which is enough to rank in the top three among many masters of the underworld.


    "The Taoist friends and the poor fellow practitioners of Yimu Avenue. If 3000 years ago, when the poor had not yet preached, you and I might not be able to sit down and talk about the Tao.


    Unfortunately... "


    Cang Yidao Zun looked at the shadow master and others, then took back his eyes and looked at Ju mang zuwu. His eyes coagulated and sighed in his mouth.


    As a fellow practitioner of Yimu Avenue, he can perceive how far and how deep zuwu Jumang has gone in Yimu Avenue.


    "What a pity?"


    Jumangzu witch''s body moved, and his body suddenly rose high until it was flush with Cang Yidao Zun.


    "Unfortunately, you and I fight today, and only one can survive!"


    Cang Yi daozun''s voice was calm, but when the last sentence was uttered, the endless void was shocked, the avenue swayed, and an unimaginable roar broke out.


    The whole bones forbidden area seemed to be shaken at this moment.


    In a moment, heaven and earth overturned!


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Cang Yidao Zun made a bold move and bombarded the jumangzu witch with his palm.


    At this moment, Cang Yidao respects his body and the sky, and goes straight into the green underworld. His palm is in the air, which is like tearing apart the heavens.


    The creatures in the white bone forbidden area can see the most powerful blow when they look up.


    "Come on!"


    Jumangzu witch''s eyes fluctuated slightly, not surprised but happy. There seemed to be endless war burning in the depths of his eyes.


    It is also a horizontal stroke of one palm to welcome the palm of God B.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    "Boom!"


    Palm to palm, Yimu avenue to Yimu Avenue.


    Two big hands that block out the sun collide with each other.


    At that moment, the heavens roared, and the endless void was shaken, setting off a storm that enveloped the heavens.


    The white bone forbidden area was stirred into a mess, the vast sky was broken, and the sky fell into chaos.


    The earth, water, fire and wind revolve, evolve one side of the world, and break up in an instant.


    Even, the aftermath of terror spread out of the forbidden area of bones and impacted the large array composed of Tianjiao city and other cities.


    How terrible is the power of God?


    Whether it''s Cang Mingzi and other strong people in the endless netherworld, or the strong people in the five realms, few people have seen the scene of the emperor''s full effort.


    At this moment, they finally saw this scene.


    However, after only one look, the creatures under the God fell into a deep sleep and lost consciousness.


    God is invisible!


    For the creatures under the God, the God is the existence that can only be looked up to.


    The breath of the divine is enough to change all the cognition of the creatures under the divine and make them fall into a deep sleep.


    Only when the creatures under the Heavenly Master break the shackles of the quasi Heavenly Master''s peak state, or take charge of the Heavenly Master''s tools, can they stay awake in the breath of the Heavenly Master.


    Even Qin Yi and Wen Zhong were the only ones who didn''t fall asleep.


    Wen Zhong needless to say, he breaks the shackles of the peak state of quasi Tianzun and has the essence of Tianzun. Naturally, he will not be suppressed by the breath of Tianzun.


    Qin Yi, holding the heavenly weapon, will not be affected by the aftermath of the war between the two.


    As for Duke Taihang and others, Qin Yi had long been included in his original world.


    If the cultivation of Duke Taihang and others continues to stay outside, I''m afraid they will be crushed to death by the aftermath of the collision between the two.


    "Wen Zhong, who do you think will win this war?"


    Qin Yi looked a little moved and asked.


    "This Taoist is not the opponent of Lord jumangzuwu."


    Wen Zhong asserted directly without hesitation.


    As a disciple of three generations of apostasy, although he has never faced Jumang zuwu directly, he is also thunderous about the power of the twelve zuwu.


    In the ancient times, lichs competed for the supremacy of heaven and earth, and the twelve ancestors competed with the Lich emperor, which almost broke the heaven and earth.


    Among the later three religions, jumangzuwu was also a great supernatural power.


    Not to mention, since coming to this world, jumangzuwu is still getting stronger.


    After his body broke the shackles of the peak state of quasi Tianzun, Wen Zhong''s heavenly eye magical power of practice has greatly increased his ability to perceive the outside world, and has been able to vaguely perceive the strength of the powerful of Tianzun.


    Although it can''t be accurately perceived, the breath of jumangzuwu is increasing, but Wen Zhong can perceive it.


    In the past, the jumangzu witch was strong enough. Wen Zhong didn''t know how terrible the jumangzu witch was when he came to the world of heaven.


    At least, he used the heavenly eye to detect the breath of Cang B Taoist priest, which was not as good as the sentence mangzu witch, or even a few chips away.


    Jumang zuwu is also one of the twelve zuwu. He is good at fighting. Few strong people dare to speak out and defeat the twelve zuwu in the same realm.


    Not to mention, this is a Cang Yi Taoist priest.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and did not refute Wen Zhong.


    In his opinion, this war can only have one result, that is, the killing of Cang yidaozun in jumangzuwu town.


    Regardless of the realm or combat power, the zuwu of Jumang must surpass Cang Yidao Zun.


    In this case, how could Cang Yi daozun be the opponent of Jumang zuwu?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    "Boom!"


    The road roared, and the violent force swept all directions, as if to overturn the whole white bone forbidden area.


    How terrible is the aftermath of the fight between heaven and God?


    Even the remaining laws and avenues in the bones forbidden area are distorted and broken at this moment.


    A wisp of afterwave falling at will can destroy a newborn world!


    Under the hand of Tianzun, even the vast world is like a huge toy.


    "It''s impossible!"


    As soon as Cang Yidao Zun''s face changed, his huge body couldn''t help stepping back a few steps and breaking hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    Obviously, in the confrontation just now, he not only failed to suppress jumangzuwu, but suffered a lot of losses.


    "This is a strong man who is not inferior to the self, but he is not specialized in Yimu Avenue. It seems that he also cultivates the flesh."


    Cang Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    In the collision just now, he could feel that the realm of jumangzuwu was not inferior to him, and the understanding of Yimu Avenue was the same.


    However, the flesh of jumangzuwu is so strong that it even gives him an unshakable feeling, which is like proving the heaven of virtual fairyland with his flesh.


    "Practicing two roads at the same time, this man is indeed a strong man from the nine heaven fairyland."


    As soon as Cang Yidao looked frozen, he became more and more confident about the identity of jumangzu witch.


    After he woke up, he guessed the identity of jumangzuwu. At the moment, he just made him more confident.


    After all, due to the limitation of the avenue of the heavens, the virtual immortal Tianzun in the five boundaries can practice other avenues except his own Avenue, but he can''t practice other avenues to the level of virtual fairyland.


    For example, Cang Yidao Zun practices Yimu Avenue. Although his physical strength is far higher than that of the strong quasi Tianzun, it is not comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun who practices the physical body.


    This is the limit of the avenue of heaven.


    However, there is no such restriction for the strong in Jiutian fairy world. They can practice several roads at the same time.


    However, the avenue is deep and difficult to master.


    It is a very simple thing for a virtual immortal to practice a great way to the quasi heaven realm and even the peak realm of the quasi heaven realm.


    But if you want to push a road to the virtual fairyland, it will also consume a lot of time.


    Hundreds, even thousands of centuries of hard work.


    Therefore, the strong of the nine heaven fairyland will not practice too many avenues. At most, they will practice two or three avenues to the level of virtual fairyland.


    This has also led to the fact that the strong ones in the nine heaven fairyland have far more combat power in the same realm than the strong ones in the five realms.


    "What about the strong ones in the nine heaven fairy world? I am not weaker than others in my life!"


    Cang Yidao Zun snorted coldly.


    Both are virtual immortals and heavenly deities. How can Cang Yidao Zun think that he is weaker than Jumang zuwu?


    Cang Yidao shook his long sleeve as if he had touched the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a torrent of terrible power fell down, brilliant and vast, just like the nine sky star sea rolled down.


    For a moment, the whole Baigu forbidden area was shaken by this torrent of power.


    Unparalleled power drowned the endless void and rushed straight to the place of jumangzu witch, as if to destroy everything.


    Where you pass, heaven and earth are broken, and all roads become empty!


    Every avenue seems to be broken. What space Avenue, what time Avenue, what yin-yang Avenue... Under this torrent of power, it collapses in an instant.


    be a trend which cannot be halted.


    This torrent of power completely interprets these four words, as if there is nothing in heaven and earth to resist.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    "Boom!"


    The vast torrent of power fell with an unstoppable momentum, setting off a wave of terror sweeping through everything.


    The heavens roar, and hundreds of millions of laws collapse!


    Anything that stands in the way of this torrent of power will be annihilated.


    At this moment, Cang Yi daozun fully showed his strength of the old brand Tianzun, which was enough to take pride in the eternal sky.


    "Good magic!"


    Ju mangzu''s eyes were slightly bright, and a hot sense of war appeared on his face.


    He was not afraid that Cang Yidao Zun was strong, but worried that Cang Yidao Zun was not strong enough to make him enjoy himself.


    In the previous collision, to tell the truth, Cang Yi daozun''s strength somewhat disappointed him.


    He only used less than 70% of his combat power to suppress Cang Yidao Zun. Fortunately, Cang Yidao Zun''s magical power did not disappoint him again.


    Cang Yi daozun''s magical power can already bring a sense of threat to Ju mangzu witch. How can you not make Ju mangzu witch excited?


    "Hoo ~"


    Many thoughts just flashed away. Facing the magical power of Cang Yi daozun, jumangzu witch raised her right hand slightly and met the attack of Cang Yi daozun without delay.


    "Boom!"


    With the right hand of jumangzu witch sticking out, the heaven and earth roared together. The white bone forbidden area is the void hundreds of millions of miles outside the white bone forbidden area.


    With the push of the palm of his hand, the sun, moon, heaven and earth, ancient wilderness and ancient times seem to be pushed by the whole!


    One thought shakes the heavens and one hand shakes the world!


    Jumangzuwu''s palm seems ordinary, but the will contained in it makes all the strong people who can be sober turn pale.


    Even the Dark Lord and others showed their fear.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of countless people, jumangzuwu''s big hand hit the unparalleled torrent of power.


    The seemingly unstoppable torrent of power suddenly flamed out, just like a bubble that can be broken by a bomb, which was easily crushed by the big hand of Ju mangzuwu.


    It''s as if the nine sky star sea hit an insurmountable mountain and was directly cut off or even turned back.


    "Such flesh!"


    The spirit of the Dark Lord and others swayed and was shocked by the power shown by jumangzu witch.


    Cang Yidao respected this kind of magical power. None of the many leaders of the nether Kingdom dared to underestimate it, let alone resist.


    If you resist this magical power, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured on the spot.


    This kind of magical power of Cang Yidao Zun already has the possibility of seriously injuring the heavenly Zun in the middle of virtual fairyland.


    In the face of this kind of magical power, the Dark Lord and others will choose to avoid its edge, not to fight hard, and not to fight hard with the flesh.


    However, the guru mang zuwu, relying on his flesh, forcibly defeated the divine power of Cang Yidao.


    "Is this person practicing Yimu Avenue or flesh Avenue?"


    A nether Lord of the nether Kingdom couldn''t help saying that he was shocked by the physical strength of jumangzu witch.


    Not to mention anything else, if this palm falls on him, the Lord of the underworld at the beginning of the virtual fairyland will be seriously injured at the first time.


    Even, it is likely to leave a road injury that is difficult to recover.


    At this time, the Dark Lord and others all realized that the strength of jumangzuwu is likely to exceed their imagination.


    "Is Cang Yidao Zun going to lose?"


    An idea flashed through the mind of the Dark Lord.


    "No, it won''t. Cang Yi daozun is an old Tianzun. Under the home advantage, he can''t lose."


    Soon, the Dark Lord denied the idea.


    After all, the strength of Cang Yi daozun is far from being as simple as it is now.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    Cang Yidao Zun is an ancient god, and his strength is unfathomable even before thousands of eras.


    How can you lose easily?


    "Cang Yi Zhen Tian Da magic power!"


    With a long roar, Cang Yidao Zun was full of light, and the incomparably bright blue divine light burst out from his body.


    At this moment, the whole body of Cang Yidao Zun seemed to turn into an immortal glass fairy jade, emitting a breath of nourishment and vitality.


    Behind him, a towering tree emerged out of thin air.


    This tree is extremely tall, with the sun, moon and stars lingering around the tree, and countless law roads hanging on the branches and leaves.


    It''s like opening up chaos and holding up the ancient sacred tree of the heavens!


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment of the emergence of the divine tree, the magnificent and vast vitality spread and swept hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    Suddenly, the whole void was full of vitality. Green trees rose from the ground, the glow was dense, and the plant elves took off, as if to open up a holy land of immortal family.


    Even the dark, evil, ghost and other evil smells filled in the bones forbidden area were suppressed, leaving only endless vitality.


    The endless will of the dark earth seems to avoid the edge of the divine tree.


    "Chaos tree!"


    When the Dark Lord and others saw the sacred tree behind Cang Yidao Zun, their look did not change.


    This is the legendary chaotic tree that opened up the chaotic universe and evolved into thousands of worlds in the remote wilderness.


    No matter the current five boundaries, or the endless dark earth and nine secluded abyss, they are all opened up by the chaotic divine tree.


    It is said that the chaotic divine tree stands in the center of the world. Every tremor will destroy hundreds of worlds.


    However, after the end of the ancient barbarian era, the chaotic sacred tree mysteriously disappeared, and future generations can no longer find the trace of the chaotic sacred tree.


    Now.


    Cang Yi Taoist priest linked the long river of years with his great magic power. He found a wisp of virtual shadow of the chaotic divine tree from the ancient barbarian era and repeated the chaotic divine tree.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the chaotic divine tree was shocked, and strands of chaotic breath fell down and rolled away towards the jumangzu witch mat, just like the wave of annihilation drowning the world.


    The vast breath of destruction came together and was coerced.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of void was torn by the smell of chaos, and ferocious void cracks spread all over the sky.


    Heaven and earth seem to be howling, and the sun, moon and stars are falling!


    Destruction and rebirth are only one thought for the chaotic divine tree.


    The chaotic divine tree can open up all worlds of the heavens and destroy all worlds of the heavens. This blow is terrible to the extreme.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing this, Ju mangzu''s eyes brightened, which seemed to be a little surprised. He couldn''t help taking a step forward, and his right hand continued to press horizontally towards Cang Yidao Zun.


    "Boom!"


    In the turbulence of the air flow, the towering Qi and blood rose into the sky, like hundreds of millions of real dragons roaring and tearing the falling chaotic breath.


    Then, the majestic force runs through the layers of emptiness, collapses hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, and slams into the chaotic divine tree.


    "Dong!"


    The dull sound of a bang spread to the sky set off endless storms and swept chaos.


    The sentence mangzu witch groaned, and his blood surged. The whole man stepped back several steps, which stopped his body.


    Correspondingly, there is also a clear fist print on the chaotic divine tree. The crack like a spider''s Web spreads out from the fist print.


    However, as soon as the chaos divine tree was shocked, it swallowed up countless auras, eliminated the wounds of the fist seal, restored its original posture, and exuded an immortal atmosphere.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    The chaotic divine tree stands on the void, falling wisps of cyan divine light, turning into blooming cyan flowers.


    The blue flowers are crystal clear, like colored glass, and like the immortal green lotus left in the sky, emitting an eternal, free and perfect atmosphere.


    If a green lotus falls, it can suppress the void in millions of chaotic roads!


    "What a chaotic tree!"


    Jumangzuwu dropped his hands and took a deep breath. Countless chaotic essence was immediately inhaled into his mouth to suppress the injury.


    He also suffered a small loss in the collision just now.


    This chaotic divine tree evolved from Cang Yidao Zun is far more powerful than he imagined. He was also hurt by surprise.


    According to Ju mangzuwu''s estimation, the hardness of the chaotic divine tree is even stronger than its physical strength.


    This is only the chaotic divine tree evolved from Cang Yi daozun. It only has one tenth of the power of the chaotic divine tree at its peak.


    It can be imagined how terrible the real chaotic divine tree is.


    "I really want to see the chaotic divine tree in this heaven and earth. Who is higher and who is lower than the building wood in the sky?"


    The sentence mangzu witch''s heart moved and an idea flashed in his mind.


    Build trees all over the sky.


    The heavenly tree in the legend of the Honghuang mythological world, also known as the congenital wooden spiritual root, controls all trees in the world and is known as the tree of life.


    Tongtian Jianmu''s power is powerful. Even the strong in the quasi holy land who cut off a corpse dare not provoke easily.


    In a sense, Tongtian Jianmu is somewhat similar to chaos divine tree, which is the highest divine tree supporting the world.


    If you want to compare the two powers, you may have to wait for the emperor to summon Tongtian Jianmu to the world of heaven.


    "This person''s body is not inferior to that of the Wuwei Taoist friend in charge of the body refining Avenue."


    Cang Yidao Zun''s eyes are condensed, and the color of fear in his eyes is deeper.


    He is most aware of the power of the chaotic divine tree, but the magic power of summoning the chaotic divine tree is his means to press the bottom of the box.


    Generally speaking, he seldom uses this kind of magic power. After all, it is not easy to find a trace of the chaotic divine tree across endless years.


    Every time he uses this magic power, Cang Yidao Zun will pay a high price and lose hundreds, even the Tianzun Dao Yuan from thousands of centuries of practice.


    Therefore, Cang Yidao Zun will not use this magic power unless he has to.


    And every time he used this magic power, he didn''t let him down.


    As soon as the chaos divine tree comes out, it will sweep invincible!


    Relying on the chaotic divine tree, Cang Yidao Zun has defeated the God in the middle of the virtual fairyland several times. According to his estimation, even the God in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, he can barely compete with the chaotic divine tree.


    However, it is clear that jumangzu Wu has only the cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland, but he can fight against the chaotic divine tree and keep himself invincible.


    Such combat power has exceeded the mid-term of virtual fairyland.


    "Moreover, this person does not seem to be suppressed by the will of the avenue of heaven?"


    Cang Yi daozun was puzzled.


    In his opinion, the jumangzu witch comes from the nine heaven fairyland and will naturally be suppressed by the will of the heaven Avenue, but it seems that the jumangzu witch has not been suppressed in the two fights just now.


    "Secret method, or divine power?"


    Cang Yidao frowned, but soon he cut off all the thoughts in his heart.


    No matter what means jumangzuwu has to resist the suppression of the will of the heaven Avenue, he must kill jumangzuwu town here.


    The stronger the jumangzu witch is, the stronger his mind to kill jumangzu witch is.


    This is the battle of the road!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    The dispute over the main road has always been extremely cruel, and it will be divided into life and death.


    The hatred of blocking the way is greater than heaven!


    For a strong man, anyone who wants to block his path of cultivation is the enemy of life and death.


    Jumang zuwu undoubtedly threatens Cang Yidao Zun''s control over Yimu Avenue. How can Cang Yidao Zun allow Jumang zuwu to continue to exist?


    If jumangzuwu is left alone, perhaps the origin of Yimu Avenue will leave him, and then he will fall into the virtual fairyland.


    This is something Cang yidaozun absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, no matter what price he pays, Cang Yidao Zun will separate life and death from jumangzu witch.


    No matter how bad it is, Cang Yi Taoist priest will also force jumangzu witch out of the five boundaries!


    "The white bone forbidden area is adjacent to the endless netherworld. If you can force this person into the endless netherworld, it''s a way."


    Cang Yi daozun''s eyes moved and thought of a way.


    In the fight just now, Cang Yi daozun already felt the strength of jumangzu Wu.


    Moreover, jumangzuwu was not suppressed by the will of the heaven Avenue.


    In this case, Cang Yi daozun knew that it was not easy for him to kill jumangzu witch.


    Relatively speaking, it is a good choice to force jumangzu witch into the endless dark land.


    There was also a contradiction between the jumangzu Witch and the endless netherworld heavenly lords such as the Shadow Lord. Before his arrival, the jumangzu witch had separated from the gods of killing the Shadow Lord and others.


    If the jumangzu witch falls into the endless dark earth, the Shadow Lord and others will not be stingy.


    Even, as long as jumangzu witch is forced into the core area of the white bone forbidden area, the shadow ghost master and others will take action.


    Just like the original Taiyi Tianzun, he was directly dragged into the endless underworld by many underworld masters.


    Jumangzu witch fell into the endless dark earth. Even if he mastered some secret method and magic power, he could avoid the suppression of the will of the avenue of heaven and the will of the endless dark earth, he could not escape the fate of being suppressed.


    The number of heavenly deities in the endless underworld is not comparable to the five realms.


    For example, now there are seven masters of the nether Kingdom who have lowered their will, which also means that there are at least seven masters of the nether Kingdom sitting in the depths of the bones forbidden area.


    In the face of the siege of the seven masters of the nether Kingdom, there is no doubt that jumangzu witch will be defeated.


    Even if the sentence mangzu witch can get away with his life, the best result is to retain a wisp of remnant soul like taiyitianzun.


    At that time, jumangzuwu naturally can no longer pose a threat to him.


    "Chaos tree!"


    At this point, Cang Yidao Zun no longer hesitated and immediately urged the chaotic divine tree.


    "Buzz ~"


    The chaotic sacred tree trembled slightly, and thousands of green lotus fell, just like a blue torrent.


    It''s like a big blue grinding plate pushed by an ancient god king, rolling towards jumangzu witch.


    The mighty force rolled over the void. Where it passed, the heaven and earth collapsed and the sun and moon fell, as if only this bright blue god pillar was left.


    "Come!"


    Sentence mangzu''s Witch words are concise and comprehensive, and the five fingers of his right hand are pinched.


    next.


    Step, punch!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a brilliant and mighty bully fist soared into the sky, penetrating the universe and the ages.


    The boundless savage atmosphere then diffused. For a moment, the boxing intention filled the whole bones forbidden area, as if to repeat the ancient barbarism.


    And the master of this ancient wilderness is jumangzuwu.


    Like gods, like immortals, like heaven and earth!


    One blow will fall, just like the ancient god king who dominates everything, and one blow will sweep the world!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    "Boom!"


    Jumangzuwu punched, and the magnificent and fierce fist idea ran through time and space, colliding with the blue torrent falling from the chaotic divine tree.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth collapsed and all ten sides were destroyed!


    Unimaginable power afterwaves swept through the four directions, as if to destroy the whole bones forbidden area.


    Originally, it was a white bone forbidden area integrated by several worlds. The strength of space barrier is thousands of times stronger than that of the ordinary world.


    But at the moment, under the power of the two, it was like fragile glass.


    The void is broken and turned into chaos, and the earth, water, fire and wind rotate.


    One side of the world is born and broken in a moment, and the color of boundless destruction is raging.


    "Just the aftermath of the fight, it still surpasses the strong man at the peak of the quasi Tianzun, and even surpasses the initial stage of the virtual fairyland..."


    Wen Zhong opened his eyebrows and eyes, barely able to see the scene of the battle between jumangzu and Wu. He was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Vaguely, he could see that millions of great worlds were opened up and then destroyed.


    The power contained in it not only made him tremble.


    If he was in the storm, I''m afraid he would be wiped out into nothingness by the aftermath of the fight between the two at the first time.


    You know, he has broken the threshold of the golden immortal''s perfect realm, that is, the peak realm of the quasi God. It''s only a matter of time before he breaks through the virtual fairyland!


    Practitioners in the five realms must occupy one source if they want to break through the virtual fairyland.


    Even if it is to explore and break many existence of the threshold of the peak state of the quasi heavenly Zun, it is also the case. If you can''t occupy the source and flow of the Tao one day, you can''t really prove the virtual immortal heavenly Zun.


    This is the influence of the will of the avenue of heaven!


    But all this does not apply to Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong''s own practice of Xiandao and gas system in the remote mythical world is not a practice system within the five boundaries.


    The previous five practice domains have not broken the bottleneck of self-cultivation.


    Therefore, Wen Zhong was far less affected than the strong ones in the five boundaries.


    In addition, Qin Yi used systematic force to erase the suppression of the will of Zhutian Avenue on Wen Zhong, so that Wen Zhong could continue to practice.


    As long as Wen Zhong''s step-by-step practice goes on, it is only natural that he will eventually prove the virtual immortal God.


    Correspondingly, Qin Yi spent a full billion killing points.


    That is, Qin Yi has accumulated many killing points during this period. Otherwise, taking out one billion killing points at one time is enough to empty his foundation.


    Therefore, as long as Wen Zhong doesn''t show his combat power beyond the peak of quasi Tianzun, he won''t attract the attention of the will of Zhutian Avenue.


    In the future, Wen Zhong will really build into a great Luojin fairyland, that is, a virtual fairyland, and then expose himself. At most, he will be like a sentence mangzu witch, attracting the attention of the Tianzun who occupies the source of thunder.


    Wen Zhong was on the verge of a breakthrough, and he didn''t dare to step into the aftermath of the battle between Ju mangzu and Wu.


    Even according to Wen Zhong''s estimation, even if he really breaks through the virtual fairyland and steps into it rashly, he will be seriously injured on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Wen Zhong''s mind turned, the situation on the scene changed again.


    Jumangzuwu punched through time and space, penetrating the endless void and piercing the blue torrent falling from the chaotic divine tree.


    then.


    One punch on the chaos tree.


    At the next moment, the chaotic divine tree trembled, and cracks spread from the fist print of jumangzu witch.


    Just for a moment, the chaotic divine tree is like falling.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    The sky.


    The chaos divine tree hangs high for nine days, but its light is dim, and shocking cracks are all over the tree.


    The bright light burst out from the crack and fell into the vast sky.


    "Click ~"


    The clear sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded, and the chaotic divine tree was broken.


    "Boom!"


    The vast and violent power poured out, setting off an endless wave of destruction, as if to destroy the world.


    How does chaos exist?


    Even if it is just a wisp of virtual shadow of the chaotic divine tree intercepted by Cang Yidao Zun from the long river of years, the power contained in it is also extremely terrible.


    Now he was smashed by Ju mangzuwu, and the power contained in it burst out instantly, just like thousands of worlds burst apart at the same time.


    At this time, even if the Buddha in the early stage of virtual fairyland is exposed to the explosion, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured on the spot or even fall!


    The energy burst out when this chaotic divine tree was broken is no less than that burst out when Tianzun exploded in the early stage of a virtual fairyland, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "No, hurry up and close the town!"


    As soon as the Dark Lord''s face changed, he took the initiative to suppress the whole white bone forbidden area with his own strength.


    The other masters of the nether Kingdom dare not neglect them, so they shot one after another.


    As the masters of the underworld, they dare not sit back and watch the destruction of the white bone forbidden area. The broken energy of the chaotic divine tree is enough to destroy the white bone forbidden area.


    The forbidden area of bones is the bridgehead of the endless underworld invading the five realms. It can''t be lost.


    If the bones forbidden area is lost during this period of time, many leaders of the nether kingdom will be punished by the nether emperor.


    Therefore, the Dark Lord and others did not dare to take it lightly and immediately suppressed the white bone forbidden area.


    Although the Shadow Lord and others are just a wisp of divine thoughts, they came here separately, but there are seven masters of the underworld, coupled with the cooperation of the will of the endless underworld.


    Together, he managed to limit the aftermath of the battle between jumangzu Witch and Cang Yidao Zun to thousands of miles of emptiness.


    "Boom!"


    The violent force surged in the void for thousands of miles around, making a mess around and belonging to chaos.


    Even the roads and laws within thousands of miles have been annihilated.


    This is enough to seriously injure the huge energy of the Heavenly Master in the early stage of virtual fairyland, which is suppressed to thousands of miles. It can be imagined how terrible the destructive power will be?


    Heaven and earth return to ruins, and ten thousand roads become ashes!


    "Poof!"


    The chaotic divine tree was broken, and Cang Yidao Zun was immediately backfired. The terrible backfire force from the long river of years fell on him in an instant.


    A mouth is a big mouthful of the blood of the Buddha.


    The blood of the Heavenly Lord fell into the void, and in a flash, it pierced through one layer of space after another and fell into the broken vastness.


    In an instant, vitality emerged, and hundreds of millions of miles were green.


    The will of the two has been destroyed by the ghost wave, and the will of the two has been destroyed by the ghost wave, which has already become one of the boundless, and the will of the two has been destroyed by the ghost wave.


    Cang Yidao Zun practices Yimu Avenue and dominates the vitality. His heavenly blood is naturally contaminated with Yimu Avenue and has unimaginable vitality.


    Just a few drops of heaven''s blood is enough to open up a holy land of immortal family.


    If there were no other people''s influence and the boundlessness stained with the blood of God, perhaps we could repeat the old scene.


    Unfortunately, this is the forbidden area of bones. There are endless will and many underworld masters to suppress it. Naturally, they will not sit back and watch it happen.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    Bones forbidden area.


    Every drop of the blood of the Heavenly God blooms endless vitality, suppresses the surging chaotic storm and evolves dark yellow.


    In a moment, the vitality between heaven and earth reappeared.


    The once broken world reappears, and the once extinct creatures are reborn again. Even the broken roads and laws are repeating themselves.


    The blood is falling, and the world is reborn!


    Of course, the past scene mentioned here is not the barren scene after being soaked by endless dark earth.


    It is a scene that has not been soaked by the endless dark earth and is suitable for the survival of the creatures in the five realms.


    The vitality contained in the blood of Cang Yidao Zun is too terrible.


    If the situation is allowed to continue to develop, it may not be possible to repeat too many worlds, such as many worlds that have been melted into the white bone forbidden area.


    However, all the premise is that the Dark Lord and other masters of the underworld, as well as the will of the endless underworld will not stop.


    "Buzz ~"


    While suppressing the white bone forbidden area, the ghost masters of the dark kingdom, such as the shadow ghost Lord, are also curbing the influence of the blood of heaven.


    The reason why the white bone forbidden area has become a desolate scene is that many netherworld masters and endless netherworld will deliberately transform it.


    The original world is not suitable for the survival of creatures in the endless underworld. Only the reformed white bone forbidden area is suitable for the survival of creatures in the endless underworld.


    In order to transform the endless netherworld, many netherworld masters have spent a lot of effort. Naturally, they will not sit back and watch the white bone forbidden area recover.


    Even, the Dark Lord directly suppressed the endless vitality back to the blood of the Heavenly Lord, and then collected the blood of the Heavenly Lord.


    The blood of the heavenly deity from Cang Yidao also has a great effect on the virtual immortal heavenly deity such as the Shadow Lord.


    Some special Tianzun level elixirs need Tianzun''s blood as a medicine guide.


    Even, the combat power of the separated body condensed on the basis of the blood of God is more than that of the pure divine mind.


    For example, under the suppression of the will of the avenue of heaven, there is only the peak combat power of the quasi Heavenly Master.


    However, if you can condense and separate yourself with the blood of the Heavenly Lord, even if you are suppressed by the will of the heavenly Avenue, you can also have the combat power to break the shackles of the peak state of the quasi Heavenly Lord.


    However, the blood of Tianzun is equally precious to the virtual immortal Tianzun. Few Tianzun are willing to waste the blood of Tianzun to condense and separate themselves.


    These drops of heaven''s blood of Cang Yidao Zun will not be wasted by the Dark Lord.


    "Cough, how can this person be so strong?"


    At this time, Cang Yi daozun was not in the mood to take care of the heavenly blood dripping from his body. Looking at the eyes of Ju mangzu witch, he was full of fear.


    What a powerful existence of chaos divine tree, but it is the highest thing that supports the whole universe of the heavens.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of virtual shadow, its horror is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    At least, in the view of Cang Yidao Zun, it is the chaotic divine tree evolved by his own body.


    However, the sentence mangzuwu''s fist fell, but it smashed the chaotic divine tree with a fist.


    The strength and boldness contained in the fist of jumangzuwu frightened him. If the fist fell on him, he would not die and would also fall indelible wounds.


    "What should I do?"


    Cang Yi daozun''s heart sank and he sprouted a retreat.


    The magic power of the chaotic divine tree was his means of pressing the bottom of the box, but he couldn''t do anything.


    In this case, Cang Yi daozun naturally wanted to retreat.


    Although there is a struggle between him and jumangzuwu, life is more important than the struggle.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    No matter how important the dispute over the road is, it is far less important than one''s own life.


    Knowing that he was defeated, Cang Yi daozun would not die generously.


    As the saying goes, leaving green mountains is not afraid of no firewood.


    Although he was defeated in this battle, it does not mean that he was completely defeated in this battle. He still has a chance to pull back this game.


    If you fall, you really have nothing!


    "Go!"


    When the thought suddenly turned, Cang Yi daozun had made up his mind and was ready to retreat.


    However, Cang Yidao Zun wanted to retreat, but Ju mangzu Wu didn''t agree.


    After perceiving the existence of Yimu Avenue, he can''t miss the opportunity to improve his strength.


    Therefore, the leader of Yimu Avenue, let''s stay!


    "Boom!"


    Jumangzuwu suddenly took a step forward, and the powerful fist intention rose into the sky again, enveloping the world.


    Then, it was a blow out.


    This fist is not fast, but it seems to run through endless years, coming from the ancient wilderness, stepping through the ancient times, penetrating the ancient times and coming to this world!


    In a moment, everything is broken in the void.


    "You!"


    Cang Yidao was horrified and surprised. When he looked up, he saw that it seemed to contain all the great power in the world.


    In a trance, it''s like seeing the whole world of the heavens fall.


    This fist is incredibly powerful, just like surpassing the barriers in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and even crossing the later stage of the virtual fairyland, pointing to the peak of the virtual fairyland!


    There are four realms in virtual fairyland, one realm and one heaven.


    The gap between each realm is like a world of difference, even greater than the gap between the giants of the seventh realm and the strong ones at the peak of the quasi Tianzun.


    Cang Yi daozun, as an old virtual fairy God, has broken through hundreds of eras in the middle of virtual fairyland and touched the threshold of the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    If we shut down for hundreds or a thousand more eras, we can break through the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    Of course, more may be unable to break through.


    For the virtual immortal Tianzun, it is extremely difficult to break through a realm, even if it is only a small realm. If there is no chance, it is common that there has been no breakthrough for countless years.


    Just like Cang Yi daozun, he sat for hundreds of centuries, only trying to break through the later stage of virtual fairyland, but failed.


    However, with the cultivation of Cang Yi daozun in the middle of the virtual fairyland, he can still protect himself from the God in the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    But if you face the Heavenly Master at the peak of virtual fairyland, you must not be your opponent!


    Therefore, when the fist of jumangzuwu was blown out, Cang Yidao''s heart swayed, and a cold feeling from the spirit came to his heart.


    If this punch falls, he will die!


    "I am the Lord of Yimu Avenue, which is recognized by the avenue of heaven. Will I die here?"


    Cang Yi''s way roared, and the scarlet color in his eyes burned like a flame.


    Jumangzuwu''s fist is strong, but Cang Yidao Zun will not be willing to wait for death?


    "Chaos tree!"


    In a flash, Cang Yi daozun erupted again, burning all Tianzun Daoyuan in his body, connecting the long river of years, and his will traversed through the ages.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, the ubiquitous long river of years suddenly emerged, with waves surging, waves rolling and endless frenzy.


    A towering sacred tree surrounded by innumerable innate chaotic breath rises from the long river of years.


    It''s the chaos tree!


    This time, the breath of chaos divine tree is more terrible and vast, just like the real chaos divine tree reappears in the world.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    "Boom!"


    A sacred tree goes straight into the dark sky, dropping wisps of chaotic essence like a dragon, suppressing thousands of miles of emptiness.


    The green glow lingers around the sacred tree and shines with infinite light.


    At a glance, it is like the world of heaven standing here!


    At the moment of the emergence of the chaotic sacred tree, the void that was surging and raging suddenly calmed down.


    Jumangzuwu''s arrogant boxing intention was also suppressed.


    Chaos sacred tree is the highest sacred tree that supports the world of the heavens. Where it is located, there are no storms and waves.


    Although the boxing intention of jumangzuwu is overbearing, it is still inferior to the number of chips in front of the chaotic divine tree.


    Even if this is only a wisp of virtual shadow evolved by Cang Yidao Zun, it also has similar power.


    Without the blessing of boxing, the fist of jumangzuwu is still extremely powerful, but it loses the charm of crushing everything.


    "Chaos divine light!"


    Cang Yidao Zun immediately brightened his eyes. He didn''t dare to miss this opportunity and immediately urged the chaotic divine tree.


    "Boom!"


    When the divine tree of chaos trembled, countless innate chaotic breath fell down, like a river like a sea, like the nine sky star river pouring down.


    At the same time, countless terrible worlds are superimposed together!


    At that moment, jumangzuwu was under unimaginable pressure.


    This kind of pressure, all the words describing weight in the world can not describe.


    At this moment, the chaotic divine tree just showed its real power, which is a powerful power enough to suppress the heaven and the world.


    "Good magic!"


    Jumangzu witch''s eyes were bright, and his sense of war was getting hotter and hotter.


    Only at this moment did he really feel a sense of threat and have the fun of fighting.


    "Come!"


    Jumangzuwu exhaled and opened his voice. He didn''t retreat but entered, and hit the turbulent chaotic air flow with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided in an instant, and the unparalleled airflow surged out, tearing thousands of miles of void and rolling up a storm that destroyed heaven and earth.


    If it were not for the joint efforts of the Dark Lord and others and the will of the endless dark earth, the aftermath of the fight between the two virtual immortals would be enough to stir the white bone forbidden area into a mess.


    Jumangzuwu was pushed back by the vast power of the chaotic divine tree and retreated thousands of miles one after another, which stopped his body shape, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    The chaotic divine tree is the supreme divine thing in the world of the heavens. Its power is even more than that of jumangzu witch, which can suppress jumangzu witch.


    Although he was injured, jumangzuwu was not worried, but was in high spirits.


    This is the battle he expects!


    "Have fun!"


    Jumangzuwu laughed and burst into a golden light, just like hundreds of millions of mountains stacked together.


    The green veins under its skin burst up. If real dragons occupy here, it contains the terrible power to break everything.


    Step.


    Forward.


    One blow out.


    "Bang!"


    A sound like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding at the same time sounded, and the sentence mangzuwu was driven back again by the falling chaotic breath torrent.


    The powerful anti shock force made the corners of the mouth of jumangzu witch bleed, and even tore the skin of jumangzu witch.


    However, jumangzuwu didn''t feel it and didn''t step back. He fought against the torrent of chaotic breath and blew out one punch after another like crazy.


    "Madman!"


    Seeing this scene, Cang Yidao Zun was shocked and even more withdrawn. He didn''t want to entangle with a madman again.


    Immediately urged the chaotic divine tree to drag jumangzuwu, but he turned and prepared to leave.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Jumangzuwu blows out one punch after another, collides with the chaotic breath torrent falling from the chaotic divine tree, and breaks out earth shaking waves.


    The chaotic sacred tree is like being provoked, constantly dropping a torrent of chaotic breath like an archaic real dragon.


    A wisp of afterwave that escapes at will seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Ha ha ha, have fun!"


    Jumangzuwu laughed happily. The laughter shook the roads of the heavens and spread to the world.


    All creatures who hear laughter can feel the hot war spirit and hearty pleasure contained in it.


    This scene shocked the people and gods, and even the Dark Lord and others were afraid.


    "How many avenues does this person practice?"


    The Dark Lord coagulates.


    Yimu Avenue, which must be the avenue of jumangzuwu''s major. Together with the flesh body, there are two avenues.


    But at the moment, he also felt the traces of fighting and fighting from jumangzuwu.


    Fighting is unparalleled, and the Vietnam War is stronger!


    This is the most obvious sign of fighting together. The performance of jumangzuwu is very consistent with the sign of fighting together.


    In other words, jumangzuwu is likely to cultivate three roads at the same time and practice all three roads to the level of virtual fairyland.


    How amazing it is!


    You should know that it is extremely difficult to practice one avenue to the virtual fairyland, let alone three avenues.


    The difficulty is not as simple as one plus one plus one, but a superposition of tens of thousands of times.


    Even if we cultivate the road of mutual restraint, the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    Such as practicing Yimu Avenue and Gengjin Avenue. The two avenues restrain each other and practice at the same time, which is difficult enough to make people doubt life.


    Of course, if you practice the two roads of mutual growth, the difficulty of practice is much smaller, such as Yimu Avenue and Renshui Avenue.


    However, it is not easy to practice these two roads at the same time, and it needs a lot of practice resources.


    The same is true for practicing two main roads at the same time, let alone three main roads at the same time.


    Besides, breaking through the nine day fairyland is not that the more roads to practice, the better.


    The road is fine.


    No matter how many avenues you cultivate in the virtual fairyland, you can only choose one avenue to break through the nine innocent fairyland.


    In other words, cultivating multiple avenues will only enhance one''s own combat effectiveness, but it will not help to break through a higher realm.


    Therefore, ordinary immortal heavenly masters will not cultivate multiple roads.


    Most of the nether masters of the nether Kingdom, such as the shadow nether master, only practice two roads at the same time, and few people practice three roads at the same time.


    Only the very old immortal, who has been on the road for thousands of years, or who knows that there is no hope to break through, will cultivate three or more roads at the same time.


    "Madman!"


    Among all the people present, Cang Yidao Zun was the most frightened. At this time, he only had the idea of retreating.


    Even, he has made up his mind. After retreating this time, he will find a secret place to continue his closed practice. If he doesn''t practice, he won''t leave the customs in the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    After you break through the realm of your body, you can compete with jumangzu witch to eliminate future troubles.


    "Shua!"


    At this point, the sentence mangzuwu no longer hesitated and turned away directly.


    Compared with the time when he came, his speed is more than a few chips faster, which is not embarrassing.


    "Cang Yi daozun ran away?"


    In this scene, the Dark Lord and others were stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    Cang yidaozun escaped?


    This is the result that many masters of the underworld, such as the Shadow Lord, didn''t expect before the war began.


    An old God in the middle of the virtual fairyland, who defeated several powerful people in the same realm, could escape without fighting?


    You should know that Cang Yidao Zun, even if he is placed in the endless dark earth, is also a strong one among the empty immortal heavenly zuns.


    If it hadn''t been seen by his own eyes, the Dark Lord and others wouldn''t believe it.


    Similarly, just because of this, the Dark Lord and others are more afraid of the jumangzu witch. Because of the power of the jumangzu witch, Cang Yidao Zun fled without fighting.


    Only now the combat power of jumangzu witch is enough to be compared with the Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    "Who is this person in the nine heaven fairyland, the God under the command of the supreme immortal?"


    The Dark Lord and others frowned deeply and were puzzled.


    There is no harmony between the endless underworld and the nine heaven fairyland, and there is no fairyland barrier between the two regions.


    Therefore, the strong in the endless netherworld often fight with the strong in the nine heaven fairy world.


    For the strong people in the nine heaven fairyland, the shadow ghost master and others have a deep understanding, at least deeper than the strong people in the five realms.


    Basically, most of the strong people above the virtual fairyland in the nine heaven fairyland, including the master of the shadow and the dark, know something about it.


    Needless to say, jumangzuwu and other virtual fairyland cultivation achievements in the middle stage, but he has the strong combat power in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    Logically speaking, the Dark Lord and others cannot know nothing.


    But the problem lies in this. Before that, the Dark Lord and others had never heard of the existence of jumangzu witch.


    Even the dark lotus emperor seemed to know nothing about the jumangzu Witch and took the initiative to explore the identity of the jumangzu witch.


    "It''s a pity that this man suppressed the separation of God''s thoughts, and the transaction between us and God''s thoughts became invalid. It''s useless to use God''s hand to explore this man''s identity."


    The Dark Lord sighed.


    Originally, according to the meaning of the dark lotus emperor, it was the most convenient way to explore the identity of jumangzu witch by the hand of the Lord of ten thousand gods.


    Unfortunately, the separation of the divine mind of the God of ten thousand ways failed to escape, and this transaction naturally failed to be reached.


    If they want to explore the identity of jumangzuwu again, they will be in trouble.


    "This man has a lot of relationship with the Lord who does not fall emperor. It seems that he is his protector. It seems that the dynasty of does not fall emperor also rises with his support.


    If you want to explore this person''s identity, you may never start from falling into the imperial dynasty. "


    At this time, the Dark Lord of the abyss suddenly opened his mouth.


    His words made the Dark Lord and others stunned at first, and then suddenly.


    Buluo emperor Dynasty has a deep connection with jumangzu witch. If we can find out the details of Buluo emperor Dynasty, we may not be able to spy on the follow-up of jumangzu witch.


    Thinking of this, many masters of the underworld had an idea.


    The endless nether world has fought with the five realms for many years, and the two sides have penetrated into each other. The endless nether world has rebelled against some strong forces in the five realms and supported many forces in the five realms at the same time.


    It is also a way for these forces and powerful people to test the emperor and the dynasty.


    While the main idea of the shadow turned, Cang Yidao Zun had arrived at the outermost area of the white bone forbidden area and was about to step out of the white bone forbidden area.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to escape before the battle between you and me is over?"


    At this time, a indifferent voice sounded in Cang Yidao Zun''s ear, and Cang Yidao Zun was creepy and frightened.


    The next moment, a powerful force came from behind.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    "Boom!"


    The violent force runs through the void and stirs up like the roar of thousands of stars.


    Cang Yidao zungen could not look back and explore, but felt a huge force bombarding him from the rear.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, Cang Yidao Zun was smashed into the void.


    On his body came the sound of "crackling" bone fragmentation, and drops of heaven''s blood poured into the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Cang Yidao steps on heaven and earth, stabilizes his body shape, urges the Taoist yuan in the body, and suppresses his injuries.


    The more he investigated his injury, Cang Yidao Zun looked more and more gloomy.


    The originally powerful muscles and bones are full of cracks. The Yimu immortal body he spent his effort to forge has been broken.


    Even, if Yimu immortal was not strong enough, I''m afraid the punch just now would be enough to break his flesh.


    "What is this?"


    Cang Yidao Zun raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    A jumangzu witch is standing where he just stood. Not far away, there is a "jumangzu witch" fighting with the chaotic divine tree.


    Both breath is equally strong and powerful, both of which are like real jumangzu witches.


    What''s going on?


    How can there be two Ju mangzu witches?


    Among the five realms, the power of separation is not uncommon. For example, refining separation with divine thoughts is a means that can be mastered by the strong above the feather realm.


    But generally speaking, most of the avatars are not powerful.


    These separation powers may be useful to the creatures under the God, and can refine the powerful separation of the God.


    It''s not as good as those immortals who have the highest fighting power. But it''s not as good as those immortals who have the highest fighting power.


    Only the Tianzun who controls the origin of the separation Avenue can differentiate into a separation with combat power comparable to that of the self.


    This is also the suppression of the will of the avenue of heaven.


    However, jumangzu witch can differentiate into a separate body with combat power comparable to his own. How can this not shock Cang Yidao?


    However, on second thought, Cang Yidao Zun was terrified. In his opinion, Cang Yidao Zun came from the nine heaven fairyland, and it is also common sense to master such separate powers.


    However, it was troublesome for Cang Yidao Zun that jumangzu witch should master such separate powers.


    This means that he has to face two beings whose combat power is far better than his own. One is still invincible, not to mention the two?


    "Taoist friends don''t want to be born or die with me. Why rush to escape?


    Running away without fighting is not what a heavenly being should do. "


    Ju mangzu''s eyes were indifferent and looked down at Cang Yidao Zun. A touch of anger flashed in his eyes, which was his anger at Cang Yidao Zun who fled without fighting.


    Since coming to the world of heaven, jumangzuwu has never really experienced the joy of fighting.


    It''s not easy to experience the fun of fighting on Cang Yidao Zun, but Cang Yidao Zun runs away without fighting. How can he not be angry?


    Moreover, the emperor ordered to suppress Cang yidaozun, but Cang yidaozun almost escaped from him, which made Ju mangzuwu a little embarrassed.


    You know, just now, if the emperor hadn''t shot, I''m afraid Cang Yidao Zun would have escaped from him.


    yes.


    Qin Yi also intervened in this war. Jumang zuwu is one of the twelve zuwu, who specializes in the flesh, not the spirit, nor the means of dividing the body.


    The reason why jumangzu witch can differentiate into a separate body with equal combat power is that Qin Yi gave jumangzu witch an immortal talisman.


    Dayan Taoism turns immortal talisman.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    "Name: Dayan Daohua immortal talisman (disposable consumables);


    Product level: Da Luo immortal talisman (lower grade Tianzun immortal talisman);


    Description: play all beings in heaven and earth with the number of Dayan, plunder thousands of spiritual opportunities and cast an invincible split; Da Luo separated himself and changed heaven and earth.


    After use, it can differentiate into a Da Luo separated body. Its combat power can not exceed the later stage of virtual fairyland, and its existence time limit is one hour. "


    Qin Yi spent 500 million killing points to exchange this immortal talisman from the system store.


    You should know that most talismans are disposable consumables, which can only play a role once. The same is true of this Dayan Taoist immortal talisman.


    500 million killing points, only one disposable consumable, which is not a big price.


    A hundred years ago, when there was a shortage of killing points in Qin Yi, there were not so many killing points consumed.


    Even now, Qin Yi has a lot of pain.


    The key is that once used, this Dayan Taoist immortal talisman will be damaged, and the separation evolved with Dayan Taoist immortal talisman can only exist for one hour.


    500 million killing points in exchange for a separate body that can only exist for one hour. How do you think it''s not cost-effective.


    If it is not a reusable dayandao immortal talisman, it needs 30 billion killing points to exchange.


    Cough.


    30 billion killing points. Sorry to interrupt.


    That is, the killing points accumulated by Qin Yi in a hundred years are only 50 billion killing points, 30 billion killing points, that is 60%.


    Qin Yi cannot spend 60% of the killing points to exchange for a fairy talisman with limited use.


    Moreover, Qin Yi consumes a lot of killing points to exchange for cultivation resources every day to provide the cultivation of many strong people in the imperial dynasty.


    Although the closure of dadaozhen in the eastern border region has been untied and the aura has gradually recovered, it has been suppressed for countless years. It will take a long time to recover to its former peak.


    Whether it is the aura concentration in the eastern boundary or the level of cultivation resources in the eastern boundary, it is far from enough.


    After all, all kinds of miraculous drugs, divine medicines and divine materials need time to grow, so as to meet the needs of the strong in the imperial dynasty.


    Although there is a continuous surge of Qi blessings in the eastern border, various spiritual resources are also indispensable.


    In this case, Qin Yi needs to use the practice resources in the killing point exchange system store to provide the practice of the strong in the imperial dynasty.


    The 30 billion killing points are enough to support the strong people of the whole empire and Practice for millions of years.


    This also includes the cultivation resources needed by the giants of heaven above the seventh realm, such as Wen Zhong.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Yi to spend a lot of killing points to exchange non one-time Dayan Taoist immortal talisman and choose to exchange one-time Dayan Taoist immortal talisman instead.


    Similarly, the Dayan Daohua immortal talisman, which cost 500 million killing points, did not disappoint Qin Yi.


    With the power of fairy talisman, it directly evolved into a statue with combat power not inferior to that of jumangzu Wuben, which has the separation of combat power in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    Although this separation can only exist for one hour, it is enough to stop the chaotic divine tree.


    And the guru mang zuwu can spare his hand and leave Cang Yidao Zun who wants to escape.


    As long as we can suppress Cang Yidao Zun and let Ju mangzu witch occupy the source of Yimu Avenue, 500 million killing points will not be in vain.


    With 500 million killing points, in exchange for the improvement of the realm of mangzu witch, this deal is very cost-effective no matter how you look at it.


    After all, it''s not easy for the immortal to improve his realm.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    For Qin Yi, it can be said that he made a lot of money by exchanging 500 million killing points for the improvement of the combat power of jumangzu witch.


    Jumangzu witch originally had the combat power of the later stage of virtual fairyland and even touched the peak of virtual fairyland. If there is another breakthrough, it may have the peak combat power of virtual fairyland.


    What does the peak combat power of a virtual fairyland mean in the five realms?


    Within the five boundaries, the Supreme God stands on the top of the heavens, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures like a God King.


    However, there are also differences between heaven and earth.


    In the early stage, middle stage, later stage and peak of virtual fairyland, we can simply divide the height between the heavenly lords from the realm.


    Generally speaking, there is a wide gap in combat power between each small realm of virtual fairyland.


    Fighting across the border is even more difficult.


    After all, every God who can prove the virtual fairyland is not a rare evil in the world. Whether it is talent or means, it is far more than ordinary people.


    Therefore, if you want to fight across the border in the virtual fairyland, it is more difficult than under the virtual fairyland.


    In the five realms, most of the heavenly beings stay in the early stage of virtual fairyland, and there are few heavenly beings who set foot in the middle stage of virtual fairyland like Cang Yidao Zun.


    However, this does not mean that there is no Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland or even the peak of virtual fairyland within the five boundaries.


    In fact, the water in the five boundaries is much deeper than most people know.


    From the intelligence obtained from the Kirin family, Qin Yi learned that there was no lack of the supremacy of the later stage of virtual fairyland and even the peak of virtual fairyland in the five boundaries.


    Some antiques that have existed since the peak of the five realms have reached the depths of the virtual fairyland through countless years of practice.


    In the later period of the five kingdoms, kylin was missing. It''s not until the other five kingdoms were completed.


    Father Qilin once said that the cultivation in the five realms is not inferior to his existence. There are no fewer than five, and even the cultivation is better than his existence.


    The cultivation can surpass the existence of Kirin''s ancestor, and his cultivation is undoubtedly at the peak of virtual fairyland.


    of course.


    There is no doubt that Tianzun at the peak of virtual fairyland is the most powerful existence in the five realms.


    This is because there is no strong man above the virtual fairyland within the five boundaries.


    Whether it is the nine innocent immortals, the dark earth, the dark emperor and the abyss demon emperor, they were isolated from the five boundaries as early as the ancient times.


    After the immortal world barrier was set up by the will of Zhutian Avenue, the nine naive immortals who were originally active in the five realms were forced into the nine heaven immortal world.


    Even later, the virtual immortal Tianzun with five boundaries broke through the real fairyland and was forced to fly to the nine heaven fairyland.


    If nine innocent immortals forcibly stay within the five boundaries, the will of the avenue of the heavens will drop the punishment of the gods and kill them.


    Therefore, the Tianzun at the peak of virtual fairyland is a small group of people at the top of the five realms, the king of Tianzun.


    If jumangzu witch can break through the later stage of virtual fairyland, its combat power can climb to the peak of virtual fairyland and enter the ranks of this small group of people.


    At that time, you will not be afraid of any challenges without falling into the imperial court,


    Even if the emperor at the peak of virtual fairyland can''t deal with the emperor Dynasty, Qin Yi can deal with it safely.


    What God of ten thousand ways, what God of the second heaven, these will no longer be a threat.


    With 500 million killing points, jumangzuwu can break through. This deal can no longer be described as cost-effective.


    If heaven knows that Qin Yi pays this price, he can get a breakthrough from mangzu witch. I''m afraid he will be crazy with jealousy.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    The sky.


    Jumangzu witch stood in the sky with indifferent eyes, overlooking the vast sky. The boxing intention of bully lingered around, and his breath was like a demon.


    The sky.


    Cang Yidao Zun''s face was pale and gloomy, and his momentum was extremely depressed.


    Not far away, the war between chaos divine tree and jumangzu witch continues, and from time to time, there is a wave of world destruction.


    It seems that for a while, there is no winner or loser.


    "Damn it, why is this person so difficult!"


    Cang Yidao''s face was as heavy as water. He regretted that he was too impulsive.


    When he felt the vibration of Yimu Avenue, he didn''t hesitate too much in his anger, so he followed the fluctuation of the avenue to find the trouble of mangzuwu.


    In fact, this is not rational.


    Without saying anything else, he didn''t even know the details of mangzuwu, so he rushed to the door, which was undoubtedly not the work of the wise man.


    The safest way is to stand still and make subsequent plans after hearing the details of the sentence mangzuwu.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he was so angry that he made the most unwise decision that he fell into this situation.


    "Hoo ~"


    Cang Yidao Zun took a deep breath and cut off all the distractions in his mind, leaving only the idea of war in his eyes.


    In the end, it is a virtual immortal. There are still some judgments about the situation.


    At this moment, if he chooses to fight, he may be defeated, but if he chooses to avoid fighting, he has no chance to escape.


    In that case, why not fight for a chance of life!


    "Boom!"


    With a certain mind, Cang Yidao Zun''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Taoist yuan surged in the body and forcibly suppressed the injury.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. As a virtual immortal, how can you escape without fighting?"


    Seeing this, Ju mangzu was not surprised but happy and laughed.


    "Come again!"


    Jumangzuwu exhaled and opened his voice. His five fingers clenched tightly in his right hand, and another punch blew out, like thousands of big circles falling at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Cang Yidao Zun snorted coldly, his heart moved, and a bead with blue color jumped out of his eyebrows.


    The bead is not big, but it is the size of a palm, but it exudes an atmosphere as vast as the ages. It is engraved with mysterious divine patterns, which seems to resonate with the world of the heavens.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the blue beads appeared, the blue magic light burst out suddenly, flowing in all directions like a milky way.


    A virtual image of a great bank is manifested from the blue divine light, or sitting, or praising, or resting


    It also seems that there are countless big worlds that rise and fall in the light of God.


    "Qianyuan wood fairy beads."


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and recognized that the bead was a heavenly artifact refined by Cang Yidao Zun.


    Cang Yidao Zun, as an old-fashioned heavenly deity, naturally refined his own heavenly utensils in the middle of his cultivation into a virtual fairyland.


    According to the records of the Qilin family, Cang Yidao Zun spent hundreds of centuries refining the wood fairy beads of the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    The five realms were turned upside down by Cang Yidao Zun, and even Cang Yidao Zun evacuated hundreds of wood attribute spiritual veins of the world.


    To this end, Cang Yi daozun fought with several heavenly zuns, which was enough material to refine Qianyuan wood fairy beads.


    The power of Qianyuan wood immortal beads made by Cang yidaozun with so much energy cannot be underestimated.


    The successful refining of wood fairy beads in Qianyuan Dynasty is the greatest help to Cang Yidao Zun in his five domains.


    "Damn it, after this war, I''m afraid there''s not much congenital ethyl wood essence in Qianyuan wood fairy beads. It takes at least dozens of eras to accumulate enough congenital ethyl wood essence."


    Cang Yidao Zun''s eyes flashed a color of flesh pain. If it was not necessary, he would not use Qianyuan wood fairy beads at will.


    After countless years of cultivation, Qianyuan muxianzhu is about to become a top-grade heavenly weapon.


    Heaven is divided into high and low, and heaven''s utensils are also high and low.


    According to the rank, Tianzun utensils are divided into lower grade Tianzun utensils, middle grade Tianzun utensils, upper grade Tianzun utensils, and quasi immortal utensils.


    The power of Tianzun weapon also corresponds to the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun.


    For example, a piece of inferior Tianzun''s weapon fully awakens, which is enough to burst out the combat power comparable to the Tianzun in the early stage of virtual fairyland; Zhongpin Tianzun ware, corresponding to the middle stage of virtual fairyland; The top-grade heavenly relic, corresponding to the later stage of virtual fairyland; Quasi immortal weapon, corresponding to the peak of virtual fairyland.


    This period of time is the most critical time for Qianyuan wood fairy beads to degenerate into top-grade heavenly objects. If they are used rashly, it is very likely that Qianyuan wood fairy beads will be wasted.


    Therefore, at the beginning of this war, he didn''t mean to use Qianyuan wood fairy beads.


    I can''t take care of these times.


    If he can''t survive this disaster, his life will be lost. At that time, whether Qianyuan muxianzhu can transform successfully will have no meaning to him.


    Only through this disaster can we be qualified to talk about other things.


    At most, it will only take hundreds of more centuries to let the wood fairy beads of Qianyuan accumulate strength again and make a breakthrough.


    As long as you live, you have a chance.


    Since stepping into the seventh realm and transcending the long river of years, time has lost its meaning to practitioners.


    Time is the cheapest thing in the world for the virtual immortal such as Cang Yidao Zun.


    Once Cang yidaozun closes the door, it may take hundreds, even thousands of eras.


    It is not unacceptable to spend hundreds of centuries to let the wood fairy beads of the Qianyuan Dynasty accumulate strength,


    Of course, the premise of everything is to survive the immediate disaster.


    Cross the sea and the sky, but cross it, everything becomes empty!


    "Seven thousand six hundred eras ago, this seat has already testified to the God. Through the ancient times, ancient times and ancient times, I don''t know how many battles and countless battles of life and death, this seat came safely."


    The Taoist priest Cang Yi roared angrily into the sky: "the battle of ancient times, the battle of Jiuyou, the battle of the fairyland... We haven''t fallen yet.


    You deserve to let this house fall by yourself? "


    "Boom!"


    While talking, heaven and earth shook, and the wood fairy beads of Qianyuan bloomed with infinite cyan, dyeing the sky hundreds of millions of miles into a green color.


    At the next moment, the infinite divine light converges and turns into a blue real dragon with a length of thousands of miles.


    "Roar!"


    The blue real dragon roared, holding the Qian Yuan wood fairy beads like ancient stars in his mouth, and suddenly bumped into jumangzu witch.


    The dragon''s head is like a mountain, and its hands are like a heavenly weapon, breaking countless worlds in an instant.


    The momentum is so fierce that it''s like nine innocent immortals can kill them when they come to the world.


    Its potential is unparalleled and forge ahead!


    "Yimu real dragon? That''s the real dragon royal family. We have hunted hundreds of Yimu real dragons. How dare you come out to show your ugly face?"


    The sentence mangzuwu sneered and his back moved.


    The crackling sound came from his body, like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding at the same time, and every bone node on his back was trembling, like a man dragon recovering.


    "Dong!"


    The whole white bone forbidden area was shaking with one blow.


    Between hands and feet, heaven and earth collapse!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    "Dong!"


    Jumangzu witch''s blood and Qi linger all over her. She walks like a dragon and a tiger. There is great power pouring out between her hands and feet.


    One blow out, as straight as the sky, collided with the impacted Yimu real dragon.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the violent power of the afterwaves scattered, stirring up unimaginable terrorist storms, people''s hearts and minds cold.


    The power of destruction swept across the world.


    The void is broken, time and space fall, and all heavenly roads are shaken by it.


    Such a terrible aftereffect, that is, the existence in the middle of the same virtual fairyland, may be seriously injured in an instant.


    Is the combat power of Jumang zuwu and Cang yidaozun comparable to that of Tianzun in the middle of ordinary virtual fairyland?


    Jumangzuwu needless to say, its combat power even reached the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Cang Yidao Zun was an old-fashioned heavenly Buddha. After years of preaching, he now used Qianyuan wood fairy beads, and his combat power soared.


    With the blessing of the wood fairy beads of the Qianyuan Dynasty, even the heavenly deity in the later stage of virtual fairyland, Cang Yidao Zun dared to touch it.


    In other words, the battle between the two can be regarded as the battle between the late Tianzun of virtual fairyland.


    Even the fighting waves between the chaotic divine tree and jumangzu witch were directly suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    But the battle between the two has not stopped yet. Cang Yidao Zun urged the Qianyuan wood fairy bead to control the Yimu real dragon and constantly attack the jumangzu witch.


    In the face of Cang Yi daozun''s fierce attack, jumangzuwu was not flustered, but waved his fist again and again.


    In one collision after another, the war intention in the eyes of jumangzu witch became more and more hot.


    This is his desired opponent!


    At this moment, Cang Yidao Zun can be regarded as a real opponent, an opponent who can make him fight heartily.


    "Kill!"


    With a long roar, Ju mangzu''s huge body, which was already full of heaven and earth, soared again, as if to burst the white bone forbidden area.


    Correspondingly, its power also soared several chips again.


    "Click!"


    Jumangzuwu punched out, and the void seemed to be squeezed by its incomparable power until it was compressed to the extreme.


    Then it breaks again.


    With an irresistible force, the fist broke through the void and hit the Yimu real dragon with Qianyuan wood fairy beads in its mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The Yimu real Dragon flew upside down and was directly hit by the powerful force.


    The huge body smashed the void, the blue dragon blood scattered on the vast, and the scales fell off.


    The wooden immortal beads of Qianyuan in his mouth were dimmed at the same time.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, Qianyuan muxianzhu suffered a lot of damage.


    "Muxianzhu..."


    Cang Yi daozun was in constant pain. This damage required at least dozens of eras to recover.


    Fortunately, the wood fairy beads of Qianyuan didn''t hurt the foundation. Otherwise, it''s not so simple to recover.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Zun is not breathing yet, but Wu Zun is still breathing again.


    "Dong!"


    Jumangzuwu jumped up in one step, pinched his fist with his right hand, held it high above his head and smashed into Yimu Zhenlong like a heavy hammer.


    At that moment, boundless power fell.


    Just like the supreme Immortal King who opened the sky and created the earth, he dropped a hammer to wipe out the heavens.


    Fist like hammer, power like heaven!


    This blow is enough to smash everything in the world into the nothingness of the city.


    The void is tearing, the universe is breaking, and even the law Avenue is collapsing.


    Vaguely, you can even see that one side of the world lingers around the right arm of jumangzu witch, constantly living and dying.


    In a millionth of an instant, thousands of worlds were born and burst in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Cang Yidao Zun was immediately shocked. He only had time to burn the origin of Qianyuan wood fairy beads and welcome the attack of jumangzu witch.


    However, how can the hasty response resist the long-standing attack of jumangzuwu?


    "Roar!"


    Jumangzuwu''s right fist is printed on the head and eyebrow of Yimu real dragon, and the strong power surges out like a wave.


    The Yimu real dragon only had time to make a shrill scream, and then it collapsed directly.


    Just like being crushed inch by inch, all of them are broken into chaotic congenital ethyl wood essence.


    The Qianyuan wood fairy beads were also seriously damaged.


    "Ding!"


    Cang Yidao Zun could hear the clear cracking sound from the wood fairy beads of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and his face did not change.


    He knew very well that in the collision just now, the Qianyuan wood fairy pearl hurt the foundation.


    With the current damage of Qianyuan muxianzhu, decades are not enough to restore it to its peak state.


    The specific situation still needs him to take back the Qianyuan wood fairy beads before he can make a judgment.


    "Shua!"


    Just when Cang yidaozun was ready to take back the Qianyuan wood fairy bead, a big hand gently grasped the Qianyuan wood fairy bead.


    At the same time, the big hand cut off the connection between him and Qianyuan muxianzhu with an arrogant attitude.


    "No!"


    Cang Yi''s body trembled and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he didn''t care about his injury. He frantically urged the heavenly Taoist yuan in his body to call back the wood fairy beads of Qianyuan.


    However, no matter how he urged, Qianyuan muxianzhu could not break away from the hand of jumangzu witch.


    "Return the Qianyuan wood fairy beads to this seat!"


    Cang Yidao was extremely angry and fiercely shot at Ju mangzu witch.


    However, he looked up and was facing the cold and indifferent eyes of mangzu witch.


    "For your sake, I won''t kill you!"


    The voice of jumangzu witch is calm, like a vertical cloud, which spreads to the eight wastelands.


    The next moment.


    Press down with a big dustpan.


    "No..."


    Cang Yi daozun only felt that there was darkness in front of him, and a powerful and difficult terrorist force enveloped his whole body. He lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    This scene, in the eyes of the outside world, is an extremely shocking scene.


    Ju mangzu witch smashed the Yimu real dragon with a fist and easily suppressed Cang Yidao Zun with a big hand!


    This scene made the Dark Lord and others stunned.


    If Cang Yidao and Zun fled without fighting before, and the shadow ghost Lord and others were only surprised, now there is only horror in the heart of the shadow ghost Lord and others.


    The old God, Cang Yidao, who preached for thousands of years, was really suppressed?


    If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, the Dark Lord and other masters of the nether kingdom would not believe that it really happened.


    This is a God in the middle of virtual fairyland!


    Among the many masters of the underworld, how many dare to speak out and can stably suppress Cang Yi daozun?


    Especially when Cang Yidao Zun used the wood immortal beads of the Qianyuan Dynasty, his combat power was comparable to that of the Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland. Few people in the presence of the Lord of the nether kingdom could fight with one of them.


    It was such a strong man among the heavenly lords, but he was easily suppressed by jumangzuwu.


    ''This person... ''


    The shadow ghost Lord and others looked at the eyes of Ju mangzu witch again, there was no contempt, only a thick color of fear.


    Jumangzu witch can suppress Cang Yidao Zun, which means that it has the strength to suppress anyone in the presence of the Lord of the nether kingdom!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    On the void, the hand of Jumang zuwu was shocked, and the invisible power wrapped Cang Yidao Zun and compressed his body.


    "Boom!"


    Cang Yi daozun naturally didn''t want to be suppressed. His sleeping consciousness resisted violently and wanted to wake up from the suppression of jumangzu witch.


    His flesh is bursting out with amazing power to shake off the big hand of jumangzu witch.


    "Hum!"


    Sentence mang zuwu just made a cold sound, and his whole body burst into a light like gold and iron. Zuwu''s real strength was urged to the extreme, and there was a sound like the surging sea of stars in nine days, which was the sound of blood surging.


    At this moment, jumangzuwu is the ancient god king who suppressed the heavens.


    No matter how Cang yidaozun resisted, he could not escape the suppression of jumangzuwu.


    Cang Yidao Zun was not the opponent of jumangzu witch during his complete victory, not to mention that Cang Yidao Zun''s will had been suppressed by jumangzu witch.


    Cang Yi daozun naturally had no ability to resist the jumangzu witch, and his body shape was constantly compressed by the jumangzu witch.


    Once upon a time, he suppressed the separation of the God of ten thousand ways, and condensed Cang Yidao Zun and the void within a hundred miles into a small space-time pearl.


    The chaotic sacred tree fighting with jumangzu witch on one side can not be maintained because it has lost its traction.


    Then, he was hit by the ''jumangzuwu'' and turned into countless pieces.


    The "Jumang zuwu" also disappeared, and the Dayan Taoist immortal talisman also lost its effectiveness and disappeared.


    "Hoo ~"


    After finishing these, jumangzuwu spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the boiling blood and strength in his body gradually returned to silence, and his body slowly returned to normal.


    Don''t look at the sentence mangzuwu. It seems that it''s easy to suppress Cang Yi daozun, but in fact it''s not the case.


    Cang Yi daozun is a virtual immortal in the end, and he is also a virtual immortal in the middle of the virtual fairyland. His strength can not be underestimated.


    It is not a difficult thing for jumangzuwu to defeat Cang yidaozun.


    But it is not easy to suppress Cang Yi daozun and make him unable to escape.


    After all, a mid-term Tianzun of virtual fairyland holding a medium-grade Tianzun weapon, even if he is the top power of virtual fairyland, he may not be fully sure to suppress each other.


    Cang Yi daozun is determined to escape, and the strong at the top of the virtual fairyland may not be able to leave him.


    In fact, there are many reasons why jumangzuwu can suppress Cang Yi daozun.


    First, at the beginning of the fight, jumangzu witch hurt Cang Yidao Zun a little and made his heart retreat.


    Cang Yidao Zun had to burn most of the Taoist yuan of Tianzun in his body, which led to the long river of years and forcibly summoned a trace of Taoist rhyme from the chaotic divine tree, hoping to delay the jumangzu witch.


    This action consumed most of Cang Yi daozun''s strength and made him in a relatively weak state.


    You should know that the area they are in is the forbidden area of bones, which is oppressed by the will of the great roads of heaven and the will of the endless dark earth.


    It is not easy for the immortal to recover his strength.


    Cang Yi daozun spent most of his strength and needed some time to recover quickly.


    Originally, according to the idea of Cang Yi daozun, as long as a trace of Tao rhyme from the chaotic divine tree is called, it is enough to drag the sentence mangzu witch, and he can retreat calmly without fear of weakness.


    As long as he leaves the white bone forbidden area and enters the five realms, he can recover to his peak in one hundred million breaths.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Dayan Daohua immortal talisman disrupted all plans of Cang Yi daozun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    An immortal talisman of Dayan Taoism gave jumangzu witch an extra part of the combat power in the later stage of virtual fairyland and stopped the chaotic divine tree.


    Also because Cang Yidao Zun wanted to escape, he didn''t find the trace of jumangzu Witch and was injured by jumangzu witch.


    Coupled with the previous injury, Cang yidaozun can be described as an injury plus injury.


    Later, after jumangzuwu suppressed the wood fairy beads of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the Qi machine was implicated, and Cang Yi daozun was injured again.


    At this time, the injury on Cang Yidao Zun had accumulated to a very serious level.


    However, Cang Yi daozun only forcibly suppressed his own injury, so he attacked jumangzu witch again, trying to recapture Qianyuan muxianzhu.


    The result is self-evident.


    At his peak, Cang Yidao Zun was not the opponent of jumangzu witch, let alone after his serious injury.


    Jumangzu witch just caused the injury in Cang Yidao Zun''s body, and Cang Yidao Zun had basically lost his resistance.


    As long as the jumangzu witch cuts off the connection between Cang Yidao Zun and the outside world and prevents Cang Yidao Zun from recovering from his injury, it can be said that Cang Yidao Zun has no possibility of escaping from the palm of jumangzu witch.


    It is for this reason that Jumang zuwu can easily suppress Cang Yi daozun.


    Otherwise, even if jumangzuwu can suppress Cang Yidao Zun, it is impossible not to pay a price. At least, it will not be so easy.


    Of course, these are hindsight and are now a foregone conclusion.


    Cang Yi daozun was suppressed by jumangzu witch, and all the dust settled.


    "Step!"


    Jumangzuwu stepped out in one step, crossed countless chaotic roads, came to Qin Yi, bowed down and held two space-time beads in his hand:


    "Thank you for your help. We can suppress these two thieves."


    "It doesn''t fall to the Emperor..."


    The posture of Jumang zuwu surprised the Dark Lord and the Dark Lord again, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Qin Yi can let Ju mangzu witch take action. The shadow ghost Lord and others don''t care too much, but Ju mangzu witch has to let the shadow ghost Lord and others care.


    The meanings represented by the two are fundamentally different and cannot be compared.


    Qin Yi can let Ju mangzu witch fight, which only shows that Ju mangzu witch is a supporter behind the emperor''s Dynasty, but Ju mangzu witch is so respectful to Qin Yi, which is not just a supporter.


    As a virtual immortal, he is so respectful to the creatures under him. The shadow ghost Lord and others don''t think it''s normal.


    The virtual immortal Tianzun and the creatures under the virtual immortal Tianzun are no longer at the same level in terms of combat power and life essence.


    The word "virtual immortality" already carries the word "Immortality". Although it has not really transformed into a real immortality, it also represents detachment from the mundane and standing on the thousands of the world of mortals.


    Needless to say, every virtual immortal is standing on the top of the ten thousand realms of the heavens and overlooking the supreme existence of all living beings in the five realms.


    In the five realms, a virtual immortal is enough to support one of the heavenly gods, Jidao deities, or eternal holy sites.


    Moreover, jumangzuwu is a powerful heavenly deity who can suppress Cang Yi daozun, and its combat power is comparable to the existence of virtual fairyland in the later stage.


    Whether it is the five realms or the endless dark earth, such as jumangzuwu, it is a powerful existence of the famous earthquake party.


    Such existence, no matter where the power is, is a real power figure in power. No one dares to look down on it, let alone bow to the creatures under the virtual fairyland.


    "Unless this immortal Lord has an amazing identity, which makes the virtual immortal Tianzun have to bow his head, such as the direct biography of nine innocent immortals."


    The Dark Lord''s eyes moved and thought of a terrible possibility.


    Only the nine innocent immortal''s own disciples, even the legitimate son, have such an identity, which makes the virtual immortal Tianzun so humble.


    For example, when heilian Ming emperor''s own disciple comes here, he must also remain respectful and obey the other party''s orders.


    This is true even if the disciple has not yet cultivated a virtual fairyland, or even an imperial realm.


    Hundreds of eras ago, the third disciple under the throne of heilianming left the court of heilianming and traveled to the endless netherworld. As the protector of the third disciple, the Lord of the shadow had accompanied the third disciple to travel around the world.


    During this period, heilian MINGTING''s third biography has not broken through the virtual fairyland, and even just set foot in the seventh realm, but he did not dare to be disrespectful and was driven by heilian MINGTING''s third biography all the way.


    Of course, this is not just the reason why heilian MINGTING passed on his identity as the third person.


    In fact, as the third guardian of the underworld, it has many advantages.


    As a disciple of the dark lotus emperor, the third disciple of the Ming court is destined to grow into a real big man. I don''t know how many people want to have something to do with it.


    Even the position of the third Pro preacher in the dark lotus nether court, the shadow nether emperor spent a lot of money and just won it.


    After becoming the protector of the third family of the nether court, the shadow emperor and the third family of the nether court naturally have a fragrance and fire. When the third family of the nether court grows up, it will not forget the shadow emperor.


    Because of this, the third person in the netherworld preached the doctrine of the virtual immortal Tianzun and made great progress all the way. After stepping into the later stage of the virtual fairyland, he also gave the Shadow Lord a lot of opportunities.


    It is also by these opportunities that the Dark Lord can set foot in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    In the view of the Dark Lord, the relationship between Jumang zuwu and Qin Yi is likely to be the same as that between him and the third biography of the dark court.


    Qin Yi is experiencing, and Jumang zuwu is the protector of Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi''s experience is in the five boundaries, and the cultivation of jumangzu witch is more powerful.


    "Send someone to find out the identity of the immortal and the immortal. Who can find out the identity of these two people and their purpose? The emperor has a lot of rewards!"


    Just as the thoughts of the Dark Lord and others turned, an indifferent hoarse voice sounded in the minds of the Dark Lord and others.


    The sound seemed to come from the deepest part of the endless dark earth, with unimaginable cold, as if to freeze the spirits of all people.


    "Please obey the order of Emperor Ming!"


    The shadow ghost master and others were surprised at first and immediately bowed down.


    The master of this voice is the supreme leader of heilian netherworld court, heilian netherworld emperor, one of the nine netherworld emperors of endless netherworld.


    At the same time, he is also the nominal ruler of many underworld masters present.


    Previously, it was the dark lotus ghost emperor who, with the help of the mouth of the shadow ghost Lord, asked many ghost Kingdom ghost masters present to rescue 10000 gods.


    Unfortunately, the Dark Lord and others failed, and this calculation was not achieved.


    Then Cang Yidao came, and the dark lotus Emperor didn''t appear again. At this moment, the supreme emperor of the dark court finally issued an order again.


    After the will of the dark lotus emperor retreated, the Shadow Lord and others stood up straight and looked at each other. Many masters of the Dark Kingdom didn''t speak and chose to retreat with tacit understanding.


    The dark lotus emperor has said that who can find out the identity and purpose of Qin Yi and have a lot of rewards.


    In other words, there is only one reward. Whoever can find out the news first can get the reward. The Dark Lord and others naturally don''t want to give up.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    "Why flatter me? Even if I don''t do it, you can suppress these two people."


    Looking at the respectful sentence mangzuwu in front of him, Qin Yi shook his head and lost his smile.


    Everyone said that the witch family was belligerent and not good at words, but jumangzuwu broke this inherent impression and knew how to flatter him.


    However, when Qin Yi thought about it, he suddenly realized.


    As one of the twelve witch ancestors, how can you be a bad leader?


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned Ju mangzuwu to get up. He didn''t take the two space-time beads handed over by Ju mangzuwu.


    In these two time and space beads, the separation of the God of ten thousand ways and the God of Cang Yi were suppressed respectively.


    It''s OK to say that Qin Yi still has the ability to suppress, but Cang Yi daozun is not what he can suppress.


    After all, this one is no more than the seventh realm. Although he holds the heavenly weapon, the foundation is too thin. If he is careless, he may break free from the shackles of Cang Yidao Zun.


    Adhering to the principle that more is better than less, Qin Yi did not take over two space-time beads.


    Moreover, jumangzuwu didn''t kill Cang yidaozun, but suppressed it. Obviously, he had his own idea, and Qin Yi didn''t have the idea to intervene.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ju mangzu Wu smiled, turned his hand and put away the two space-time beads.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s two faces changed at the same time, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at the area where the shadow master and others were located.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Yi frowned. He could feel a vast dark will escaping from the area where the shadow master and others were located.


    This will is vast and vast, contains endless and deep malice, and contains a frightening smell of evil.


    Just a touch, Qin Yi was in a trance for a moment, and the ten thousand demons mang ancient pictures in the whole body were independently inspired to resist the influence of this will.


    "Step!"


    Ju mang zuwu took a step forward and stood in front of Qin Yi to block this breath from prying into Qin Yi.


    "Quasi holy power!"


    Ju mangzu''s eyes were coagulated, and there was deep fear in the depths of his eyes.


    The master of this breath must be a quasi holy power, that is, the strong man of nine innocent fairyland in this world, whose power is far superior to the virtual immortal heaven.


    Others have a deep understanding of quasi Saint power, but jumangzuwu has a deep understanding of it.


    Among the twelve ancestral witches, there are several who have set foot in the realm of quasi saints. Jumang ancestral witches have also fought with them several times and know more about the means of quasi saints'' power.


    The nine innocent immortals in this world are not weaker than quasi holy power, and their means are equally terrible.


    Such a strong man suddenly came here to spy on Qin Yi. How can jumangzu witch not be vigilant?


    However, fortunately, this will soon receded, and with it disappeared the ghost Lord of the dark country, such as the ghost Lord. Ju mangzuwu was relieved.


    "Is this will a dark emperor?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flickered, not too nervous.


    This breath comes from the endless netherworld. Obviously, it is a netherworld emperor of the endless netherworld.


    Because of the suppression of the will of the avenue of heaven, the virtual immortal heaven of the endless netherworld can not really come to the five realms, let alone the netherworld emperor of the nine innocent immortals.


    Qin Yi and others stirred up the wind and cloud in the bones forbidden area and let the emperor of the netherworld stare at them. This is not a wonderful thing.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care too much. Even if the emperor stared at them, he couldn''t do it directly.


    At most, let the shadow ghost Lord and other masters of the underworld, and even the underworld creatures under the virtual immortal heaven.


    How can this pose a threat to Qin Yi and the imperial court?


    Therefore, Qin Yi didn''t care about the invisible emperor.


    Compared with the strong ones in the endless underworld, he and his opponents in the imperial dynasty are still many forces in the five realms.


    For example, the ten thousand God Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi took back her eyes and turned to walk outside the bones forbidden area.


    This time, his purpose of coming to the white bone forbidden area has been completed, the innate chaotic essence has been obtained, and the system task is also completed.


    Even, it is overfulfilled.


    Both the martial arts puppets obtained from Taiyi''s Secret collection and the Taiyi Tianzun surrendered have added a lot of details to the imperial dynasty.


    Not to mention, this time, Qin Yi once again thwarted the conspiracy of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect against him.


    The world''s Buddha, King Bai Wu and other Wandao shenchao, the quasi Tianzun peak power of the great annihilation of the Buddha sect, and even the separation of the Wandao God were suppressed by jumangzu witch.


    The subsequent attack of Cang Yi daozun was also suppressed, and Qin Yi completed two systematic tasks.


    yes.


    Two system tasks.


    "Mission: suppress incoming enemy: difficult level mission;


    Description: the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect jointly sent people to rob and kill the host in order to kill the separation of the host;


    The emperor is not afraid of challenges, and the host should suppress the incoming enemy.


    Reward: three billion kill points. "


    "Mission: suppress Cang Yi daozun: Hell level mission;


    Description: there is a dispute between jumangzu witch who practices Yimu Avenue and Cangyi Taoist priest who practices Yimu Avenue in the five boundaries. Cangyi Taoist priest wants to kill the host and jumangzu witch;


    How can those who are emperors give in, suppress or kill Cang Yidao Zun.


    Reward: 20 billion kill points. "


    Both system tasks and rewards are killing points.


    The total number of killing points is 23 billion, which is rich.


    The 23 billion killing points are half of the killing points accumulated by Qin Yi in a hundred years.


    This killing point is enough to support many powerful people in the imperial court and Practice for a period of time.


    In addition, with the help of the ten consecutive strokes obtained by completing the system task, Qin Yi also recruited jumangzu witch.


    There is a saying that when mangzu Wu sits in power, the emperor Dynasty can be promoted to the dynasty of gods, and based on the top of the five boundaries.


    At this time, the emperor did not fall down until he really took the position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang and was not afraid of any challenges.


    It can be said that Qin Yi and his party in the white bone forbidden area have gained a lot.


    It''s time for Qin Yi to return to the imperial dynasty and bring the innate chaotic essence to the Buddha.


    Qin Yi took the lead. Jumangzuwu followed Wen Zhong and others and left the Baigu forbidden area together.


    With the departure of Qin Yi and others, this area, originally known as the zangyou mountains, fell silent again.


    It was not until a long time later that someone set foot in this area.


    Among them, there are strong people from the endless underworld who reshape the mountains and rivers with their own strength.


    There are also strong people from the five realms who come here to inquire about news.


    I don''t know what the plan is. The strong man of the endless underworld revealed all the information about this war.


    With the help of the mouth of the five powerful people who came to inquire about the news, the news about the war was spread.


    In just a few days, it swept the whole five boundaries like a storm!


    For a moment, the name of the imperial dynasty once again resounded through the five boundaries, such as the green sun hanging above the nine days!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    The five boundaries cover the central boundary, the eastern boundary, the western boundary, the Northern Wilderness boundary and the Southern Ming boundary.


    There are countless worlds in each boundary, and there are many forces on all sides.


    Among them, the living creatures are like the number of Hengsha. No one knows the real number. In every era, there will be the rise of Tianjiao demons.


    There will also be forces rising from the micro to become powerful forces on the shock side.


    If we say that in the recent period, the most famous force in the five boundaries is the non falling emperor Dynasty rising from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Because of the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, the boundary of eastern Xinjiang has always been the weakest of the five boundaries.


    Until the rise of the non falling emperor Dynasty, the most powerful existence in the eastern border region was just a few emperors in the fourth territory.


    The strong in the other four boundaries despise the strong in the eastern boundary.


    But who would have thought that such a weak eastern frontier, which is regarded as a Chinese meal by other frontier forces, would come out of a surprisingly powerful force.


    That is not to fall into the imperial dynasty!


    Bu Luodi walked step by step, played steadily, and finally became the overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    First, it swept away many forces originally in the eastern border region such as the Zhenhuang emperor Dynasty and ascended to the nominal position of overlord in eastern Xinjiang. At that time, no one cared about falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    After all, Zhenhuang emperor Dynasty and other Eastern forces are not too strong.


    Later, many ancient giants in the eastern border region woke up, but they were still unable to suppress the non falling emperor Dynasty. At this time, some forces noticed the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    This kind of attention is limited to many second rate forces and first-class forces near the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, plus a ten thousand God Dynasty at most.


    However, these forces actually didn''t care much about falling into the imperial dynasty.


    It was not until the imperial dynasty suppressed many ancient giants in the eastern border region and defeated the army sent by the Wandao divine Dynasty.


    Next, the buluodi Dynasty defeated the army of the ten thousand God Dynasty again and pulled out the nails of all forces in the eastern border. The reputation of the buluodi Dynasty rose again.


    At this time, all forces in the five domains have attached importance to the imperial dynasty and regarded it as a first-class top force.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty broke the speculation of many forces again and again, which made many forces have great fear of Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    Now, the news from the white bone forbidden area has shocked many forces in the five realms again.


    "The ten thousand way divine Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect joined hands and sent four strong men of the peak of the quasi heavenly Buddha to rob and kill the separated body of the emperor and the Lord."


    This news made many forces who had enemies with the emperor Buluo Dynasty happy.


    Most of these forces were those who wanted to invade the eastern border and lay chess pieces in the eastern border. They had suffered a lot in the hands of Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    Now seeing this news, these forces are naturally very happy.


    However, before they were happy for too long, the following news came:


    "King Bai Wu and the other four would-be heavenly lords, who are strong at the peak, may not be able to suppress the emperor and others. They kill the Buddha and turn into a Gara devil to stop King Bai Wu and others."


    "Hiss, the hundred killing Buddha is possessed by the devil. Isn''t the king Bai Wu and others going to return without success?"


    "Normally, it should be so, but no one thought that the God of ten thousand Tao sent his divine mind to separate and follow him together with the respect of yin and Yang."


    As soon as the news of the appearance of the God of ten thousand ways and the Lord of yin and Yang came out, all forces were shocked, and countless people were shocked.


    You know, there are few records of the action of the virtual immortal Tianzun in recent eras. The record of the latest action of the Tianzun can be traced back to hundreds of eras ago.


    That is, in the first world war between the seven prison gate and the ten thousand God Dynasty, the seven prison Heavenly Master fought with the ten thousand God.


    Since this war, there has been no record of the action of Xu Xian Tianzun.


    Maybe there is a fight between the virtual immortal and heaven in the dark, but these are not revealed and unknown to outsiders.


    It can be said that this is the first time in nearly hundreds of centuries that the gods of ten thousand ways and the masters of yin and Yang have been exposed.


    When many people saw this news, they directly asserted that if they did not fall into the imperial court, they would undoubtedly lose, and they could not survive without the separation of the emperor and the Lord.


    After all, how does the virtual immortal Tianzun exist?


    Even if it is only the separate action of the virtual immortal Tianzun, it is enough to sweep all the creatures under the Tianzun.


    "On the side of the emperor not falling, there is a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in charge, and the ten thousand gods and the yin-yang Taoist Zun are on the verge of success again."


    However, the next news surprised everyone.


    "Don''t you have a virtual immortal in the emperor''s dynasty?"


    "How is it possible that there is a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting behind the emperor?"


    "Who is the immortal who supports the emperor Dynasty behind his back?"


    Countless forces have been disturbed. Whether there is a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in the town or not has a completely different meaning.


    The power of virtual immortal Tianzun is the top power in the five realms. No one dares to despise it.


    If there is no virtual immortal, the emperor will not fall. No matter how strong the emperor''s Dynasty is, it will be weaker in the face of the power of the gods.


    For example, in the face of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, although the non falling emperor Dynasty defeated the ten thousand way God Dynasty many times, in the eyes of all forces, the non falling emperor Dynasty is still not as good as the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    But now it''s different. The emperor not falling Dynasty, in which the virtual immortal Tianzun is in charge, is a force at the same level as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    The following news shocked all forces:


    "The seven masters of the underworld, including the Lord of the shadow and the Lord of the underworld, lowered their minds and separated themselves, trying to stop the virtual immortal God behind the emperor Dynasty.


    As a result, they were killed, and the separation of the gods of ten thousand gods and the gods of yin and Yang was suppressed. "


    "Hiss, is this virtual immortal so powerful?"


    "It''s more than that. The immortal God somehow attracted Cang Yidao to fight with him.


    And Cang Yi daozun was also suppressed by the virtual immortal Tianzun behind the emperor''s dynasty! "


    The moment the news came out, the five boundaries sounded like an earth shaking thunder, and countless strong people were shocked.


    Various forces, including the divine Dynasty, the Holy Land and the divine religion, have sent spies and subordinates to determine the authenticity of the news.


    Cang Yidao Zun is an old-fashioned God who has preached for thousands of ages. His majesty is awed by countless forces in five domains.


    Even if Cang Yi daozun has never opened up power, one of them is a divine Dynasty and a holy land.


    No one, no force, dares to underestimate Cang B daozun.


    And is it such a statue that has been suppressed?


    "Even Cang Yidao Zun can suppress it. With such strength, I''m afraid this Tianzun is also a strong one among the virtual immortal Tianzun!"


    Countless people sighed.


    With only one war, jumangzuwu became famous in the five realms and was feared by all forces.


    Accordingly, the forces of all parties also quickly adjusted their attitude towards not falling into the imperial dynasty and dared not be slighted any more.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    With the continuous spread of the news, the impact of the news has intensified in the five boundaries.


    After all, the power of the gods in the five realms has always been a constant number with little change.


    And every change is an earth shaking event.


    Although buluodi Dynasty has not been officially promoted to the dynasty of gods, everyone regards buluodi Dynasty as the dynasty of gods.


    It''s only a matter of time before the emperor''s court is promoted to the gods'' court.


    In the face of not falling into the imperial court, all forces unconsciously want to be inferior and dare not offend not falling into the imperial court.


    For example, the XuanZhen gate, which once robbed and killed Cang Lanyuan''s family, sent people to apologize to the emperor not falling for the first time after receiving the news.


    Although on that day, the XuanZhen sect sent out guru Qianyang and others to rob and kill the canglanyuan family who did not fall into the emperor Dynasty, which was stopped by Jinchanzi and finally ended.


    However, XuanZhen gate has shot in the end. If it is hated by the emperor Dynasty for such a small matter, it is not worth it.


    To this end, XuanZhen gate has paid hundreds of top-grade chaotic original stone spirit veins.


    Of course, some envoys who don''t want to fall on the emperor quietly want to hold the emperor.


    Most of these forces are close to the eastern border, and there are also some forces far away in other border areas.


    Some forces close to the ten thousand way God Dynasty quickly contracted their forces and did not want to conflict with the Empire.


    Although they have the support of the ten thousand God Dynasty, it is the simplest thing for the emperor Dynasty to deal with them.


    In its current position, it is not even necessary for the imperial court to do it in person, and its own forces will do it to please the imperial court.


    Some people who once clamored that they would settle down the power of the ten thousand God Dynasty and not fall into the emperor Dynasty were very clever and dare not speak nonsense.


    Of course, more people look at the forces at the level of many gods, especially the ten thousand gods and the great annihilation Buddha sect.


    It is the gods of ten thousand ways and the great annihilation Buddha who sent the divine mind to rob and kill Qin Yi''s split body, which will lead to the virtual immortal Tianzun behind the emperor Dynasty.


    Moreover, the gods of ten thousand gods and the great annihilation Buddha were suppressed separately. Can these two heavenly lords still sit still?


    It was just beyond everyone''s expectation that the ten thousand God Dynasty and the annihilation Buddha sect were calm on the surface, and there were no other actions, as if they didn''t know about it.


    However, everyone knows that the God of the ten thousand ways and the great annihilation Buddha have lost so much face that it is impossible to stop.


    The peace at this time is just the peace before the storm.


    In peace, there must be an undercurrent surging.


    If the ten thousand way God Dynasty and the annihilation Buddha sect don''t make a move, it will break the earth!


    At that time, it will be the time when there will be a war between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty and the annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    Therefore, at this time, more forces choose to be wise and protect themselves, and do not want to get involved in the struggle between the emperor''s Dynasty and the God''s Dynasty and the annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    In this way, when the other boundaries rolled up the storm because they did not fall into the imperial dynasty, the junction between the eastern boundary and the central boundary became more and more calm and depressed.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Qin Yi who just left the white bone forbidden area.


    After leaving the Baigu forbidden area, Qin Yi was not too anxious to return to the imperial dynasty, but went to the eastern border while traveling.


    Different from the time when he came, there is a saying that mangzu Wu is in charge, and Qin Yi is not afraid of the action of God Wandao and others. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Even, there is no need to hide your whereabouts.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    "Shua!"


    A huge warship rowed through the chaos and broke through the void.


    The warship was like a continent, lying in chaos, and the shadows poured down like mercury, enveloping the void for millions of miles.


    Anyone who looks up can feel the vastness of this warship.


    It seems to include many big worlds, giving people a sense of oppression that is difficult to be strict.


    In front of this warship, there is a thousand worlds in one side, which seems a little small. It is not that it is not as large as the warship, but its momentum is far inferior to that of this warship.


    Therefore, when the warship was moving, no one dared to block in front of the warship, and they all avoided it from afar.


    If someone dares to stand in front of the warship, he may be hit and worn.


    Even a giant of the heavens in the seventh realm will be directly killed by a warship.


    Because this warship is a quasi heavenly weapon.


    On the deck of the warship, Qin Yi stood with his hands in his hands. He just looked into the depths of chaos and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ju mangzuwu and others stood respectfully behind him without saying a word.


    Taiyitianzun on one side controls the warship, which is one of taiyitianzun''s collections.


    "Hoo ~"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi opened her eyes, which burst out with amazing light, and her breath surged. It took a while for her to return to silence.


    "Innate chaotic essence is not only one of the purest forces in the world, but also the cornerstone of building the world of heaven.


    The mystery contained in it has benefited me a lot. "


    Qin Yi smiled.


    After leaving the white bone forbidden area, Qin Yi and others embarked on the return journey. All the way, he was understanding the innate chaotic essence.


    As the cornerstone of constructing the world of heaven, the innate chaotic essence contains not only unimaginable energy, but also infinite creation, which hides the secret of the evolution of heaven and earth.


    Even, there are many roads, the most fundamental rhyme.


    Just a few days of enlightenment, Qin Yi gained a lot.


    You should know that this separate practice is the records of Daqian Town, which takes opening up the world as the main means of practice.


    The Tao rhyme about the evolution of heaven and earth in the innate chaotic essence is of great benefit to Qin Yi''s understanding of the world record of Daqian town.


    Not to mention anything else, in these days, Qin Yi once again condensed a real Zhongqian world.


    Perhaps, in a short time, eternal separation can set foot in the peak of the seventh realm, and even the eighth realm.


    However, Qin Yi was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough speed of eternal separation is too fast. It still needs time to stabilize the original state before making a breakthrough.


    After all, eternal separation is not like our four way fellow practitioners. It supports the practice of emperor Avenue with the ways of boxing, Kendo and thunder.


    Qin Yi''s practice is very stable, and there will be no hidden danger of unstable foundation.


    At least, Qin Yi didn''t worry about this until he broke through the virtual fairyland.


    Eternal separation is different. Eternal separation has no strong foundation like this one. Naturally, it dare not break through too fast in a short time.


    Moreover, if the eternal separation can continue to understand the innate chaotic essence and absorb more Tao rhymes, the breakthrough can be more smooth.


    It''s not urgent for the moment. It''s not too late to continue to understand when you return to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Although Qin Yi is in urgent need of innate chaotic essence to make a rapid breakthrough, his demand for innate chaotic essence is more the vast energy contained in innate chaotic essence.


    At most, add the Tao rhyme of boxing, kendo, thunder Avenue and Emperor Avenue in the innate chaotic essence.


    As for other Tao rhymes, just peel them off and let the eternal separation continue to understand.


    Even, Qin Yi intended to let Ju mangzu witch fight and refine these Taoist rhymes into a treasure for people to understand, as a treasure of inheritance that will not fall into the emperor Dynasty.


    In this way, after the Enlightenment of eternal separation, it can also be handed over to other strong people in the imperial court.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, the sentence mangzuwu with closed eyes on one side slowly opened his eyes and showed a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It can be seen that he is holding a space-time bead in his hand.


    Looking through the time and space beads, you can see a Taoist with jade skin sitting down with ethereal and indifferent breath.


    However, the Taoist turned pale and looked in bad condition.


    "Congratulations, Emperor."


    Speak with a smile.


    "He xizhiyou?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at Ju mangzu Wu in surprise.


    "Congratulations to the emperor for adding another general!"


    Ju mangzuwu said with a smile.


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to ask, Ju mangzu Wu held up the space-time pearl in his hand.


    A voice with a trace of unwillingness and helplessness floated from it: "I, Cang Yidao Zun, would like to serve as a minister who will not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty. If there is any violation, I will be robbed by the evil in my heart, and the difficulty of the collapse of my heart will be learned by the great roads of the heavens!"


    "Buzz ~"


    As the voice spewed out word by word, words like the sun and moon appeared in the void at the same time, forming a contract.


    Immediately, the contract trembled and integrated into the avenue of the heavens.


    At the same time, Zhutian Avenue left its mark and integrated into the Taoist in the Pearl of time and space, that is, the eyebrow center of Cang Yi daozun.


    Avenue oath, success!


    "Well done!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened and a surprise color appeared on her face.


    He never thought that jumangzuwu would give him such a big surprise.


    Earlier, jumangzuwu chose to suppress Cang Yidao Zun rather than kill Cang Yidao Zun. Qin Yi was still a little surprised.


    I never thought that the sentence mangzu witch was trying to subdue Cang Yi daozun, and made him succeed.


    How does the virtual immortal Tianzun exist? It is standing on the top of the five realms, like the ancient god king.


    Everyone who can prove the existence of virtual fairyland is a proud generation.


    Therefore, most virtual immortals do not want to be subordinate to others, that is, in the face of nine innocent immortals.


    Not to mention, it is almost impossible to make the virtual immortal Tianzun submit to the creatures under the Tianzun.


    However, jumangzuwu did it and made Cang Yidao Zun willing to submit to Qin Yi.


    "Buzz ~"


    With a slight flick of Ju mangzu witch, the time and Space Bead flew out, and Cang Yidao Zun fell out of it.


    "Wei Chen Cang Yi, pay homage to the emperor."


    Cang Yidao looked at Qin Yi with a complicated look, took a deep breath and bowed down.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to submit to Qin Yi.


    For him, even if he fell into the hands of jumangzu witch, he would not submit to a creature under the God.


    As far as the virtual immortal Tianzun is concerned, the creatures under the Tianzun are like mole ants.


    How ridiculous is it to make a dragon submit to an ant?


    At the beginning, Cang Yi daozun would rather die than follow. However, after Ju mangzuwu revealed some amazing things to him, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Moreover, jumangzuwu will not occupy the source of Yimu Avenue if he offers conditions. He only needs to understand Yimu Avenue at any time.


    After several considerations, Cang Yi daozun finally chose to surrender.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    "Good, good, good, daozun, please get up."


    Qin Yi laughed and said three "good" words, which showed the joy in his heart.


    At present, in the Buluo emperor Dynasty, there is only an empty fairyland combat power of jumangzu witch.


    If you count the separation of heaven and earth that can''t be shot at will, it''s just two virtual fairyland combat power.


    It is also a matter of celebration for the whole emperor not falling Dynasty to have one more virtual immortal heavenly statue.


    After all, Xuxian Tianzun is the top combat power in the five realms.


    Not to mention, Cang Yi daozun''s identity is quite special.


    In the eyes of others, Cang Yidao Zun was suppressed by jumangzu witch. In addition, both jumangzu Witch and Cang Yidao Zun practice Yimu Avenue. Jumangzu witch can never let Cang Yidao Zun survive.


    In this case, everyone will think that Cang Yidao Zun will fall into the hands of jumangzu witch.


    As long as another play of the fall of Cang Yidao Zun, Cang Yidao Zun can hide behind the scenes of the imperial dynasty.


    At that time, Cang Yi daozun can become a trump card for not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    How can this not make Qin Yi happy?


    Moreover, in terms of strength, Cang Yidao Zun is not weak. Don''t see that Cang Yidao Zun is easily suppressed by Ju mangzu witch.


    But in fact, Cang yidaozun''s combat power is really not weak.


    Both Qianyuan wood fairy beads and the means they mastered have reached the peak in the middle of virtual fairyland.


    Cang Yi daozun broke out with all his strength, and even competed with the Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Cang Yi daozun made a head check and then stood up.


    At this time, Cang Yi daozun had put his mind right. Since he had made a choice, he naturally understood his situation.


    Limited by the oath of the great road, he could not betray the emperor.


    His oath of the great way is different from the ordinary oath of the great way. The ordinary oath of the great way can only limit the creatures under the heaven.


    The oath of the great way he made is the oath of the great way directly linked to the will of the great ways of the heavens.


    This kind of Avenue oath is also called the heaven Avenue oath.


    In addition, the word "Zhutian" seems to have not changed much. In fact, this avenue oath, in the name of Zhutian Avenue, is the highest oath in the five realms.


    Unless he can break through the nine innocent immortals, he can erase the mark of the avenue of heaven. Otherwise, he will always be limited by the oath of the avenue of heaven.


    Moreover, jumangzuwu also left some mysterious means on him, a prohibition rooted in his divine soul.


    If he dares to betray the emperor, this prohibition will break out.


    Perhaps he may fall under this prohibition before the return of the oath of the avenue of heaven comes.


    In other words, it is impossible for him to get rid of the fate of serving the imperial court.


    "Wei minister is seriously injured and urgently needs to recover. Please forgive me."


    Cang Yi daozun sighed in his heart, but on the surface, the mountain was respectful.


    Previously, Cang Yi daozun was badly hurt in the battle with jumangzuwu. If he can''t recover in time, he is likely to leave a Taoist injury.


    "No problem, Taoist priest can go to recover from his injury. If Taoist priest needs any help, just mention it. I will try my best to meet Taoist priest."


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    Since Cang Yi daozun has surrendered, he will naturally treat him equally and spare no help.


    "Thank you, Emperor. If necessary, I will speak."


    Cang Yidao venerable saluted again, his body moved, and then disappeared into the void.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s surrender to a virtual immortal. The system reward has been sent. Please check it."


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also sounds.


    Qin Yi glanced at the system panel and saw a slight light in front of him. After Cang Yidao was subdued, the system also gave corresponding rewards.


    15 billion killing points.


    This killing point is rich.


    "System, how many killing points does it take to erase the impact of the closure of the town on Cang Yi daozun and restore Cang Yi daozun''s injury?"


    Qin Yi asked the system at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! A total of 15 billion killing points are needed."


    ��������


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Although he had expected for a long time, he couldn''t help being speechless after receiving a systematic reply.


    The broken system of my family has calculated everything.


    "Ding! Please don''t slander this system, how can this system..."


    The system seemed to perceive Qin Yi''s idea and explained.


    However, before the system finished, Qin Yi had an interface and said, "how can this system calculate the host? The host should not spit out blood, right?"


    ��������


    The system doesn''t know what to say at the moment. You have finished the words of the system. What do you want the system to say.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the system was deflated. He was in a good mood. It was the first time for him to deflate the system for so long.


    What''s this called?


    This wave asked me to predict your prediction, leaving you speechless.


    How can he not know the nature of the system after so many times of interconnection with the system? Once he questions the system, the system will definitely resolutely shirk its responsibility.


    Even if it is a systematic calculation, the broken system will not admit it.


    Besides, Qin Yi didn''t plan to find a system to calculate. 15 billion killing points were taken from Cang Yi daozun and just used on Cang Yi daozun. Qin Yi didn''t lose.


    Moreover, he had no means to pull the system out of his spirit and beat it up. He was just joking with the system.


    "Hum!"


    The system seemed to be sulking. She gave a faint hum and stopped talking to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi smiled and didn''t connect with the system any more. Instead, he looked aside and disappeared into the void and began to heal Cang Yi daozun.


    Qin Yi thought for a while and didn''t take the initiative to heal Cang Yi daozun.


    Cang Yidao Zun has just joined the emperor not falling Dynasty. Although he has made the oath of Zhutian Avenue and has been banned by jumangzu, there is no possibility of betrayal.


    On the surface, Cang Yi daozun quickly straightened his posture, but does Cang Yi daozun really have no complaints in his heart?


    Qin Yi is still skeptical about this.


    judge others by oneself.


    As an immortal who stands high above the top of the five realms, he was suppressed and forcibly surrendered to the creatures under the immortal.


    It is impossible for any immortal to have no complaints.


    Even if they don''t say it on the surface, there will be dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    In fact, Qin Yigang''s question was a test, or an olive branch he threw out to Cang Yidao Zun.


    But Cang Yi daozun politely refused, which is the expression of Cang Yi daozun''s hostility. However, this is a very normal thing.


    If Cang yidaozun accepts everything quickly, it''s strange.


    The future is long. Cang Yi daozun has surrendered. In the future, there will be a day when he will sincerely surrender to the emperor and to him.


    This day is not too far away.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    Not the imperial capital.


    The towering city stands on the vast sky and occupies the most central area of TIANYAO continent. It is yearned for by all sentient beings and the clock of Qi transportation.


    With the continuous expansion of TIANYAO mainland, the buluodi Dynasty is becoming more and more prosperous, and the buluodi capital is also expanding.


    Up to now, the capital of buluodi has occupied more than hundreds of millions of miles, which is comparable to the size of TIANYAO, a state on the mainland before the rise of the buluodi Dynasty.


    How huge is the land where one city is equal to one state?


    The older generation of strong people in the dynasty of emperor Bu Luo basically watched the rise of the dynasty of emperor Bu Luo all the way. They never lived in a corner of the dynasty, occupied the TIANYAO mainland, and now occupy the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Not falling into the imperial capital is also changing day by day. These older generation strong people naturally have a deeper feeling in their hearts.


    Standing in front of the imperial capital, you can see buildings towering into the clouds. What''s more, you can''t go between the green and the dark, directly beyond the nine days.


    "Boom!"


    Chaotic essence flows down like a real dragon roaring.


    A hundred million strands of immortal light, mixed with various Taoist rhymes, are poured everywhere in the imperial capital to bless, refine, and even solidify into a divine pattern and engrave on it.


    Every brick and stone in the imperial capital is condensed from the core essence of the stars, and it brings together the power of endless veins and the power of transportation.


    "It''s a good way to treat the whole city as an imperial weapon, with the power of the earth vein of the whole TIANYAO continent and the energy of not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    If it is successful, the city can be transformed into a quasi heavenly artifact, or even a heavenly artifact. "


    A young man dressed in white with a floating temperament looked at the imperial capital in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see the layout in the capital of Bu Luodi. There is a huge array under the dynasty of Bu Luodi, or there is a large array under the whole TIANYAO continent.


    The center of this large array is the capital of the Empire. Some people take this opportunity to treat the whole capital of the Empire as a weapon to harden the whole city with the power of heaven shining on the mainland and the energy of the Empire.


    He couldn''t help marveling at such a big hand.


    You should know how huge the TIANYAO continent is today. With the full expansion of the Empire, it has even become the largest world in the eastern border.


    The power of the whole world is equally terrible.


    Not to mention, there is the blessing of the power of Qi and fortune that does not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    At present, when the emperor did not fall, most of the air transportation in the eastern border region gathered here.


    With the continuous recovery of the aura in the eastern border region, the aura in the eastern border region will become more and more intense. The aura gathered by the imperial capital will also become more and more vast.


    With the blessing of the power of Qi and earth, the imperial capital can also degenerate rapidly.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, today''s imperial capital seems to have become a high-level imperial weapon, which is not terrible.


    "Now there is such a prestige. What kind of prestige would it be if it were promoted to a quasi Tianzun instrument or even a Tianzun instrument?"


    The man in white couldn''t help sighing.


    Today''s imperial capital is no more than a high-level imperial weapon, which gives him an irresistible momentum.


    If the imperial capital is not transformed into a quasi heavenly weapon, its power may not be inferior to the general inferior heavenly weapon.


    After all, the imperial capital is too huge, and the power is naturally far superior to the imperial weapons of the same grade.


    Of course, it is not a simple thing to transform the capital into a quasi heavenly weapon.


    Even with the blessing of the whole eastern border region, it is not easy.


    It is likely to take hundreds of centuries of hard work, and it will take a longer time to transform into a heavenly artifact.


    "Step!"


    The man in white didn''t fall into the imperial capital in one step. He only felt that his whole body was heavy, like carrying a layer of heavy shackles.


    The original force and the original world in his body are stagnant and do not operate smoothly.


    The man in white frowned. This layer of shackles was nothing to him. He could break free at any time.


    But he can feel a faint sense of threat. If he breaks free from this bondage, he will inevitably attract the attention of some existence.


    The man in white raised his eyes and saw the inner meaning of the divine light in his eyes. The light of his eyes crossed the void and fell on the sky.


    A golden dragon looms in the clouds.


    Its body is incomparably huge. It seems to traverse the world of the heavens. Its scales are like an island, and countless divine patterns are engraved on it.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon seemed to feel the prying of the man in white, and suddenly moved and made a huge dragon chant.


    The sound waves roll like the tide of annihilation, rolling up endless storms.


    The man in white didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took back his eyes, a little under his feet and disappeared in situ.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the Golden Dragon''s eyes fell, the man in white had disappeared.


    The people of the imperial court in this area felt its breath and fell to their knees.


    The Golden Dragon didn''t take care of the people of the imperial court who knelt to the ground. Instead, he searched the area thousands of miles, but found nothing.


    His eyes as big as the sun and moon showed a touch of doubt. Helpless, he could only take back his eyes, pass the news out, and then continue to sleep.


    Thousands of miles away, it doesn''t fall into the north city of the imperial capital.


    In a roadway, the void shook like water waves, and the man in white stepped out.


    "What a lucky dragon, what a domineering emperor!"


    The man in white was terrified. He looked at the sky and couldn''t help saying.


    Any living creature who does not fall into the imperial capital will be added with a layer of shackles. If someone dares to break this layer of shackles, it will attract the attention and even hands of the Lucky Dragon who does not fall into the imperial capital.


    How overbearing!


    The power of this Lucky Dragon in the sky is also terrible.


    The man in white just took a look and startled the Lucky Dragon. If he hadn''t had some means, he might have fallen into the hands of the Lucky Dragon.


    "I''m afraid this lucky real dragon has broken through the quasi heavenly realm. I''m afraid it can give full play to the peak combat power of the quasi heavenly realm within the scope of not falling into the imperial capital."


    The man in white smiled bitterly.


    The closure of dadaozhen within the eastern border has not completely dissipated, and the strong in other border areas will be suppressed by Zhutian dadaodao when they set foot in the eastern border.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the virtual immortal Tianzun in other realms to set foot in the eastern boundary, and he can send gods to separate himself at most.


    Even if there is a virtual immortal Tianzun who steps into the eastern boundary, he dare not reveal his own breath. If he is careless, he may be punished by the gods.


    For example, men in white also came separately.


    In this case, the combat power of quasi Tianzun is the highest combat power in the eastern border region.


    This lucky dragon is guarded here, which is enough to suppress everything. The strong in other domains cannot be its opponent.


    If you let the man in white face this lucky dragon, I''m afraid he can''t stand it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    "The inside information of Bu Luodi Dynasty is too strong."


    The man in white sighed and couldn''t help marveling at the details of the imperial dynasty.


    At present, the combat power of the imperial court is comparable to that of the heavenly gods.


    One quasi heavenly supreme peak strongman, coupled with this lucky dragon, is two quasi heavenly supreme peak strongmen.


    Even, there are the details of Tianzun''s suppression.


    Except that there is no virtual immortal, he is the same as the gods of the heavens.


    "Perhaps there really is an immortal deity sitting behind the emperor''s back?"


    The man in white moved his eyes and thought of a guess spread among the forces of all parties.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty has broken other people''s expectations again and again, showing the details far beyond others'' imagination, so that all forces can''t spy on the real details of Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    Therefore, this statement has also become popular among various forces.


    Some believe, others question.


    Of course, whether or not there is a virtual immortal Tianzun behind the support of the emperor, it has little to do with the man in white.


    After all, the purpose of his coming here is not to oppose the emperor.


    "According to the elder, the most suitable creatures to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun are in the imperial capital.


    But how can I find it? "


    The man in white frowned and was helpless.


    The elder only figured out the most suitable creatures to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun. In this imperial capital, the rest seems not to be figured out because of some restrictions.


    Including the person''s name and identity.


    To find an unnamed creature among the hundreds of millions of creatures that do not fall into the imperial capital is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, the inheritance of Dan Zun is related to the prosperity of the family, and he can''t give up.


    Even if it takes tens of centuries, he must find this man and bring him back to his family.


    "Step!"


    At this point, the man in white no longer hesitated and set foot on the road of search.


    For months, he lingered everywhere in the imperial court.


    Unfortunately, not falling emperor Dynasty is too huge, and there are more than hundreds of millions of living creatures. It is too difficult to find a specific living creature.


    The man in white didn''t give up and kept looking for it.


    On this day, the man in white searched everywhere in the imperial court as usual. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and a smile appeared on his face.


    He took out a piece of white jade from his arms. The white jade was only the size of a palm and was emitting a faint white light.


    This is a token given to him by the elder before leaving. It''s danyou stone.


    The elder once said that if you meet the creature who is most suitable to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun, the Dan Youshi will automatically glow.


    The man in white quickly raised his eyes and saw two teenagers about fifteen or sixteen not far away.


    One of them was dressed in black clothes and had a handsome face. When he raised his hands and feet, he exuded a noble atmosphere. At first glance, he was a man who had been in a high position for a long time.


    Another young man was equally equal. He was dressed in green clothes, with ethereal momentum and came out of the dust, as if he had been left alone.


    According to Dan Youshi''s guidance, this young man in blue is the most suitable creature to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    "Good!"


    The man in white was overjoyed and couldn''t help but want to go forward.


    Just then, his face suddenly changed, and he only felt that a terrible air machine firmly locked him in.


    If he dares to take another step forward, he will incur a thunderbolt.


    In a flash, the man in white quickly made a judgment. The strong man hidden in the dark was qualified to kill him.


    For a moment, he dared not act rashly.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    Not the imperial capital.


    A strange scene suddenly appeared on a street.


    Two teenagers walked in front. A man in white wanted to catch up with the two teenagers, but he stayed where he was.


    The crowd passing by did not seem to notice the difference of the man in white, or even, as if they had not seen the man in white.


    Just like the area where the man in white is located, it is directly separated.


    The man in white could only watch the two teenagers leave and wanted to break the shackles and catch up with the two teenagers several times.


    However, every time he just wanted to do something, a sense of crisis from the depths of the spirit would sweep through his body, making him not stiff and motionless, and the spirit and will seemed to stop working.


    Move, die!


    So, until the two teenagers disappeared, the man in white didn''t dare to move.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the void around was broken like a mirror, and the man in white fell into a deserted world.


    The world is shrouded in endless darkness. Thick clouds cover the sky, and dead Qi, Yin Qi and dark Qi fill the world.


    The rivers of the yellow spring are flowing, and the cries of countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts come from them, which makes people shudder.


    This is a dead place, such as the forbidden area for the living in the nine deep abyss and endless dark earth.


    "Hoo ~"


    After falling into this world, the man in white found that he could move at will. His mind was relaxed, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He looked around on guard.


    "Your purpose of staying in the imperial capital is for the sake of the two emperors?"


    Just then, a cold hoarse voice sounded in his ear.


    The man in white trembled like a mortal. His cold hair blew up, and his flesh and soul trembled.


    "No..."


    The man in white looked back and just looked at him with an indifferent light.


    He fell into the absurd body in this moment.


    As long as the master of this eye light, an idea, he may fall!


    no


    It should be said that without the hands of the master of this eye light, his vitality has been passing away, but he is powerless.


    This sense of powerlessness is just like the feeling of facing his own teacher when he just embarked on the road of cultivation.


    You can''t force the enemy, like the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Step!"


    Just when the man in white thought he was about to die, a footstep sounded and woke him up.


    He barely raised his eyes and saw a man in black suddenly appear not far from him.


    The man in black robe is full of dead breath, which makes people can''t see his face clearly. He wears a flat sky crown, just like the supreme ghost in charge of Jiuyou.


    When you raise your hands and feet, there seems to be endless breath of death pouring out, as if it is going to sweep the heavens and the world.


    "Roar!"


    In the void, a virtual shadow of a demon God appears, or three heads and six arms, or a ferocious face, or holding a white bone


    The breath of the virtual shadow of each demon God is incomparably terrible, which is as impressive as the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm.


    These virtual shadows of demons and gods stand around the people in black robes, praising and worshipping the people in black robes.


    "This..."


    The moment the man in white saw the man in black, his warning rose to the top.


    This is a far stronger existence than the elder!


    Facing the black robed man is hundreds of millions of times more terrible than facing the pressure brought to him by the great elder!


    You know, the elder is the strongest in the family and has long been cultivated into the quasi heaven realm.


    And the momentum of this black robed man is even more terrible than that of the elder. Is he a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven?


    Even, virtual immortal?


    However, the man in white quickly denied the speculation.


    How does the virtual immortal Tianzun exist, such as the great existence of the masters of the heavens, and the creatures under the Tianzun belong to two levels of life.


    A breath is enough to change all the cognition of the creatures under the heaven and make the creatures under the heaven lose all their resistance.


    The black robed man did not bring him such a great sense of oppression, and he did not fall into a coma. Obviously, the black robed man is not an empty immortal.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the black robed man is a virtual immortal or not. It''s very easy to kill him with the strength of the black robed man.


    This is the absolute strength gap!


    "Step!"


    Where people in black robe pass, all things return to the ruins, and all living things wither and wither in an instant and turn into nothingness.


    "Evening... I''m Dan Qingzi of the younger Dan family. I''ll see you later."


    The man in white took a deep breath and bowed to the man in black.


    "Dan clan?"


    Cai Yu Lei frowned and was puzzled.


    This black robed man is naturally Cai Yulei. As early as danqingzi set foot in the imperial capital and alerted the lucky dragon, his trace had been leaked.


    Danqingzi thought he had avoided the prying eyes of the Lucky Dragon. In fact, his every move was watched by the strong man of the imperial court.


    Not falling emperor Dynasty controls the eastern boundary, perhaps the degree of control over many great worlds in the eastern boundary is not too high.


    But the degree of control over TIANYAO mainland is definitely the highest.


    In any case, TIANYAO mainland is not only the rising place of the emperor not falling Dynasty, but also the core hinterland of the emperor not falling Dynasty. If even TIANYAO mainland cannot be completely controlled, how can it be qualified to dominate the boundary of eastern Xinjiang?


    Not to mention, buluodi is the imperial capital of buluodi Dynasty, where the imperial palace is located!


    Buluodi capital has long been operated like an iron bucket by buluodi Dynasty. It is very difficult for spies from other forces to penetrate into buluodi capital.


    There is a Lucky Dragon on the top to suppress the four directions, and there are countless strong people who listen to Feng Wei, hidden everywhere in the imperial capital.


    Moreover, the capital of buluodi is the place with the most powerful people in buluodi Dynasty, and there are not a few heavenly giants above the seventh territory.


    Such as Cai Yulei, who is the peak strongman of the quasi God, also sits here.


    Perhaps, the virtual immortal Tianzun has the means to sneak into the imperial capital and not be found by the strong in the imperial dynasty, but it is impossible for the strong under the Tianzun to sneak into the imperial capital quietly.


    Before that, danqingzi didn''t disturb the Lucky Dragon. Otherwise, his whereabouts would be exposed before listening to Feng Wei.


    After Dan Qingzi exposed his whereabouts, he has been under the surveillance of listening to Feng Wei. Naturally, the purpose is to find out the purpose of Dan Qingzi.


    When danqingzi wanted to find two emperors, Cai Yulei couldn''t sit still.


    you ''re right.


    The two teenagers are the two emperors of the imperial dynasty, Qin Changsheng and Qin Renjun.


    Qin Renjun and his disciples are not strong in cultivation. They will be protected by strong people when they travel. Cai Yulei is the protector of their trip.


    When danqingzi showed a change, Cai Yulei couldn''t help but take danqingzi to prevent him from disturbing the two emperors.


    However, what Cai Yulei didn''t expect was that danqingzi came from the Dan nationality, rather than the Wandao divine Dynasty, the annihilation of Buddha sect and other forces that didn''t deal with the emperor''s Dynasty.


    There is little contact between the Dan nationality and the Buluo emperor Dynasty, and naturally there is no contradiction.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    The five realms are vast, and no one knows how many worlds there are in the five realms.


    To be exact, within the five boundaries, the world will be born and destroyed all the time, and the number is not small.


    Innumerable worlds have naturally given birth to creatures as many as the sand, one strange race after another, such as the race born from the grass and the grass spirit race; Such as the flame family born from the flame and so on.


    Dan nationality is one of them.


    The so-called Dan nationality is a race born from Dan medicine.


    Elixir channeling. The higher the level of elixir, the more likely it is to produce wisdom. Most elixirs above Tianpin will have hazy wisdom.


    The higher the grade, the higher the intelligence.


    At the beginning of the birth of some divine elixirs above imperial products, their intelligence is not inferior to ordinary people.


    Of course, most of the creatures born from the elixir have high intelligence, but their combat power is far inferior to the strong ones in the same realm.


    Once born, they may be suppressed by alchemists. Even if they won''t be swallowed directly, they will also become the cultivation support of others and be continuously drawn Dan blood.


    Although there are also pills for the birth of wisdom, which have escaped the day of birth, these pills and creatures have been scattered all over the five boundaries, which is not a climate.


    Until these elixir creatures gave birth to a brilliant generation, Lihe danzun.


    Li River danzun was born in a thousand world. It is said that at the beginning of its birth, it was no better than the local product. Because of the baptism of natural disaster, it was lucky to be born with wisdom.


    Logically speaking, Li River danzun is probably trapped in this thousand world, or swallowed by people, or fell between heaven and earth.


    However, it is surprising that Li River danzun has risen step by step, pushing all enemies and controlling the middle thousand world on that side.


    Later, Li River Dan Zun was the emperor of Taoism. He created a self-made skill called Li River Dan Sutra, which pointed out the path of cultivation for pill creatures.


    After the creation of the Li River Dan Sutra, the Li River Dan Zun seemed to be open and hung up. The cultivation realm advanced by leaps and bounds all the way, and broke through the seventh realm within ten million years to become a giant in the heavens.


    Since then, Li River danzun has stood on the front desk, set up the Dan nationality and sheltered all Dan medicine creatures who can come to the Dan nationality.


    The path of cultivation focuses on cultivation resources.


    Without the resources of practice, no matter how talented you are, you may waste your life.


    Among many practitioners in the five realms, the most important practice resource is pill.


    Elixir is refined from many miraculous medicines and brings together thousands of miraculous opportunities. It is of great help to practitioners. Needless to say, it is beneficial to both practice at ordinary times and break the bottleneck.


    Li River Dan Zun created the Dan nationality and protected the Dan medicine creatures, which naturally touched the interests of most practitioners in the five realms and was hated by many forces.


    Moreover, there are a large number of Dan medicine creatures in the Dan nationality, which is a huge treasure house for others.


    It can be said that Li River danzun created the Danzu, which is an extremely dangerous road. If he is about to make a mistake, he will be doomed.


    However, Li River danzun made great progress all the way, invincible vertically and horizontally, and abruptly led the rise of the Dan nationality to become a first-class force in the five domains.


    Finally, Li River danzun knocked on the door of Tianzun, led to Tianzun catastrophe, defeated many competitors, and finally succeeded in preaching the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Unfortunately, although Li River danzun defeated many competitors during the three robberies of Tianzun, one of his great enemies still left him an indelible wound.


    This Dao injury is the Li River Dan Zun''s testimony to the virtual immortal Tianzun, which cannot be recovered.


    Therefore, Li River Dan Zun died less than an era after preaching the virtual immortal Tianzun, leaving only the Dan nationality standing in the five boundaries.


    Because of the birth of the virtual immortal Tianzun and the various backhands left by the Li River danzun, the dans still maintain the level of first-class power despite their rise and fall.


    There are many quasi heavenly deities in the family, and there are many heavenly giants above the seventh territory.


    Taking into account the backhand left by Li River danzun, although the strength of the whole Danzu is not comparable to the first-class and top forces, it is only a little inferior.


    However, it is reported that there seems to be unrest within the Dan nationality, and there is the fall of the overlord of the ninth territory, which is the time of instability.


    In this case, if danqingzi doesn''t stay in the Dan family well, why does he come to the capital of not falling emperor?


    Dare you make up your mind about the two emperors?


    wait.


    The Immortal Emperor''s son is not the direct son of the emperor, but the adopted son of the emperor. Like many people of the Dan nationality, he is a pill channeling.


    So, the dans are turning their minds to the Immortal Emperor?


    Cai Yulei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed across the fundus of his eyes, which seemed to show a killing opportunity.


    Even the dans dare to be so bold and covet the Immortal Emperor!


    "Danqingzi, what''s your purpose when you come to the imperial court?"


    However, on the surface, Cai Yulei asked quietly. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in the Dan gourd.


    "This..."


    Dan Qingzi hesitated and hesitated.


    "You don''t want to say?"


    Cai Yulei''s voice sank and the void sank. The surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant, and the huge pressure suddenly swept over Dan Qingzi.


    "No, No."


    Danqingzi was immediately inspired and quickly told Cai Yulei everything he knew.


    At this time, he was also very clear about his own situation. In front of the strong man who did not fall in front of him, he did not say that he had completed the task entrusted by the great elder, that is, whether he could keep his separation depends on the meaning of the strong man who did not fall in front of him.


    Moreover, at this time, danqingzi also realized that the identity of the person he was looking for might not be simple.


    Otherwise, as soon as he showed that he wanted to chat up, the strong man who didn''t fall down directly shot and suppressed him here.


    You know, this strong man is at least a quasi heavenly powerful man, who may exist more powerful than the great elders in his family.


    Dan Qingzi can naturally guess that the identities of the two teenagers just now are not simple.


    Therefore, the best way to achieve the great elder''s trust and relieve the plight of the Dan family is to explain everything frankly.


    "You mean you want an outsider to go to your Dan nationality and inherit the inheritance of Li River Dan Zun?"


    With the narration of danqingzi, Cai Yulei finally found out the purpose of danqingzi and the Danzu. Because of this, he was even more surprised.


    This is the inheritance of Li River danzun, that is, the inheritance of a virtual immortal Tianzun.


    There is no need to say that any immortal who inherits his status will be held by countless immortals.


    Although the inheritance of the virtual immortal Tianzun cannot make people jump into the virtual immortal Tianzun, it is not impossible for people to cultivate the quasi Tianzun realm and even the strong quasi Tianzun peak realm.


    This inheritance is not left to the strong in the family, but to find an outsider to inherit the inheritance of Lihe danzun.


    This makes Cai Yulei have to doubt.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    "This is related to the inheritance test left by Dan Zun. Only those who have passed the inheritance test can get the inheritance left by Dan Zun.


    The most basic requirement for passing the inheritance test is that they are elixir creatures and have far more talent than ordinary people. "


    Danqingzi smiled bitterly and told Cai Yulei about the difficulties of the dans.


    For the inheritance left by Li River danzun, no one of the dans doesn''t want to get it.


    Within the Dan nationality, from the great elders of the Dan nationality to ordinary members, they have tried to pass the inheritance test, but no one succeeded because the inheritance test was too difficult.


    For example, danqingzi also broke through the inheritance test left by danzun in the Li River. Unfortunately, it fell short.


    Because of this, danqingzi is very clear about the difficulty of inheritance test. Even if he is extremely poor, he can''t pass the first pass of inheritance test in his life.


    The same is true for most of the dans.


    Even the most evil creature of the Dan clan can barely pass the first two levels of the trial.


    The inheritance test left by Dan Zun has six levels. According to Li River Dan Zun, the inheritance test is more difficult than one level, and the first two levels are naturally the simplest.


    However, after so many years, all the creatures within the Dan family can only break through the third level.


    In desperation, the dans can only look for foreign aid, hoping to find the elixir creatures as amazing as the original Lihe danzun.


    Even if you are not a member of the Dan family, you can hand over the inheritance of Dan Zun to each other.


    After all, the current situation of the Dan nationality is not very good. There is an urgent need for a town figure to alleviate the plight of the Dan nationality.


    Although he handed over the inheritance of Dan Zun, due to the limitation of inheritance test, this person must be a pill creature, which is naturally the same as the position of Dan nationality.


    Coupled with the incense inherited by Dan Zun, it is enough to protect the whole Dan nationality.


    The elder of the Dan nationality is proficient in deduction. A few months ago, the elder of the Dan nationality had a whim to deduce the most suitable person to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    This time, there was a result. With great joy, the elder of the Dan family sent Dan Qingzi to the Buluo emperor Dynasty to find the inheritor.


    That''s what''s happening now.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Cai Yulei nodded slightly.


    If everything is as Dan Qingzi said, there will be a reasonable explanation for what the Dan family did.


    "However, do you know that the inheritor you are looking for is the Immortal Emperor of the imperial dynasty?"


    Cai Yu Lei snorted coldly and suddenly said.


    "Immortal Emperor?"


    Danqingzi was surprised, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    At this time, he knew why Cai Yulei would shoot directly when he wanted to talk to the two teenagers.


    For several months in the capital of buluodi, he also had a certain understanding of the dynasty of buluodi. Naturally, he knew that the Lord of buluodi had only three children.


    One emperor and two emperors.


    That is, Princess Xiyue, Immortal Emperor and Emperor Renjun.


    The Immortal Emperor ranked second among the three descendants of the Immortal Emperor. It is said that although his talent is not as talented as the most amazing emperor Renjun.


    But his talent is also amazing. He has practiced for a hundred years and has proven the emperor. This is still under the condition that the emperor intends to suppress the cultivation speed of several emperors.


    "This is trouble."


    Danqingzi''s mouth is bitter, and his heart is quite helpless.


    If it is the offspring of other big people in the emperor''s Dynasty, he has the opportunity to convince each other, but the other party is the offspring of the emperor''s Lord, the situation will be complicated.


    You know, it''s not good not to fall into the emperor''s current situation.


    The interior has just suppressed the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, and there are thousands of gods looking covetously outside. Although the situation is not dangerous, it is not stable.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    Based on Dan Qingzi''s understanding of the situation of Bu Luodi Dynasty, we can judge that Bu Luodi Dynasty is on the cusp of wind and fire.


    A little carelessness may trigger a storm.


    Under the threat of hostile forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, the strong who did not fall into the emperor dynasty did not dare to step out of the eastern border easily.


    After all, in the view of many powerful people, the reason why the Buluo emperor Dynasty can be the enemy of the 10000 God Dynasty is more dependent on the closure of the town by the avenue in the eastern border region.


    Without the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, the dynasty of not falling emperor would have been flattened by the dynasty of ten thousand gods.


    In this case, if the strong people who do not fall into the emperor Dynasty leave the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, they are likely to be intercepted and killed by powerful people such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    Especially the noble people in the Buluo emperor Dynasty, including several emperors'' sons and daughters in the Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    In other words, the Immortal Emperor who does not fall into the imperial dynasty cannot easily leave the imperial dynasty.


    Moreover, even if the Immortal Emperor is willing to follow him to leave the imperial dynasty and go to the Dan nationality to participate in the inheritance test.


    Danqingzi didn''t think that the elders in the family would agree to let the Immortal Emperor participate in the inheritance test.


    If the Immortal Emperor is allowed to participate in the inheritance test of Dan Zun, it means that he has a connection with the imperial dynasty.


    Even, in the view of the outside strong, the Dan nationality and the buluodi Dynasty belong to the alliance.


    After all, the dans handed over the inheritance of Li River danzun and other precious things to the emperor''s son of the imperial dynasty.


    This is not an alliance. What is it?


    This is definitely not what many elders of the Dan nationality want to see. If the relationship between the Dan nationality and the buluodi Dynasty is exposed, it is likely to attract retaliation from the hostile forces of the buluodi Dynasty, such as the Wandao divine Dynasty.


    The Dan nationality is no better than the emperor Dynasty. It is sheltered by the town closure of the main road in the border area of eastern Xinjiang.


    In the face of the invincible army of Wandao shenchao and other forces, the dans were defeated, which is the inevitable result.


    Therefore, even if the Immortal Emperor is willing to go to the Dan nationality, the final result is likely to end without illness.


    "Do you just give up?"


    Danqingzi pursed her lips, a little unwilling.


    According to the elder, the Immortal Emperor is the most suitable person for the inheritance of Dan Zun. Except him, no one in the world can inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    According to the current situation, the best choice is to give up the Immortal Emperor and wait for the next person who fits in with the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    After all, if this generation does not, it does not mean that the next generation does not.


    But there is a problem. Who knows when the next person who fits the inheritance of Dan Zun will appear?


    Million years?


    Thousands of years?


    An era, or dozens of eras?


    In the past, the dans had plenty of time to wait, but now it''s different. The plight of the dans is not enough for the dans to continue to wait.


    But the threat of the ten thousand way God Dynasty and other forces is real.


    This seems to be an unsolved problem.


    "No, as long as the identity of the Immortal Emperor is not exposed, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty will not target the Dan clan."


    Danqingzi''s eyes flashed and thought of a way.


    This is not a way. As long as the information is not leaked and no one knows the relationship between the Dan family and the emperor not falling Dynasty, forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty will not target the Dan family.


    "The next step is to find a way to persuade the emperor not to fall and let the Immortal Emperor go to the Dan nationality."


    Danqingzi had a definite idea, so he thought about the next plan.


    For this matter, he is 60% or 70% confident that he will not persuade the emperor. After all, this is not a bad thing.


    If you can get the inheritance of a virtual immortal, the Immortal Emperor will not refuse.


    Although it may take some risks, compared with the harvest, the Immortal Emperor will be willing to try this risk.


    Similarly, the emperor should not refuse.


    "Elder..."


    Danqingzi immediately raised his eyes and looked at Cai Yulei. He just wanted to say something, but he saw a big hand coming at him.


    This big hand is extremely slender, without a trace of flesh and blood, only a white finger bone, with a demonic light.


    At a glance, danqingzi felt the power enough to sink the world.


    "Everything will be decided after the emperor leaves the pass. As for you, stay with me for a while."


    Dan Qingzi only heard an indifferent word, and the whole person was black and unconscious.


    Cai Yulei grabbed danqingzi in a coma and walked out of the world.


    Although from various manifestations, what danqingzi said is true, and the inheritance of Li River danzun should be true, everything is related to the eldest son, and he dare not make up his mind at will.


    Naturally, we have to wait until the emperor leaves the pass, or the emperor returns separately to discuss this matter.


    As for the suppression of danqingzi, I just don''t want it to run around.


    That''s it.


    "Buzz ~"


    After that, Cai Yulei stepped out of the world and returned to the imperial capital.


    With the departure of CAI Yulei, the world built with CAI Yulei''s strength collapsed rapidly and turned into a chaotic nothingness.


    After leaving the small world, Cai Yulei threw danqingzi into Chaotian Pavilion.


    Chaotian Pavilion is the place where the buluodi Dynasty receives members of foreign forces. All members of foreign forces who come to the buluodi Dynasty are basically arranged here.


    This is true for members of the Kirin clan and other large forces, as well as members of some small forces.


    Cai Yulei threw danqingzi into Chaotian Pavilion and told the people in Chaotian pavilion to watch danqingzi and leave.


    Chaotian Pavilion is not well-known among many authorities of the imperial court. It is not like hearing the fierce reputation of Fengwei, nor is it better to worship the pavilion at the height of the sun.


    However, there is no shortage of strong people in Chaotian Pavilion, such as emperor Qingyuan, Biluo Daojun and other ancient giants in the eastern boundary, so they guard here.


    After all, this is the place to receive foreign forces.


    Cai Yulei is not worried that danqingzi can make trouble here. Danqingzi is not his own, but just a separate body.


    Under the suppression of the closure of the town, how big a storm can a separate body set off?


    Dan Qingzi is also very knowledgeable and honest. He stays in Chaotian Pavilion and has no idea of making trouble.


    He was well aware of the gap between himself and the behemoth of not falling emperor Dynasty, that is, the Dan nationality was not as good as falling emperor Dynasty.


    If you don''t know that the emperor of the dynasty can defeat the divine family for several times, you should keep the attack of the divine family.


    Danqingzi has seen and heard in buluodidu for months, which can also confirm this.


    However, Dan Qingzi did not expect that he had always overestimated the details of the imperial dynasty as much as possible, but he still underestimated the imperial dynasty.


    After danqingzi stayed in Chaotian Pavilion for several days, the news of Baigu forbidden area came along.


    It was also introduced into danqingzi''s ears. It was not danqingzi''s intention to inquire, but these messages spread all over the capital of buluodi in a very short time.


    Even, with the passage of time, it became more and more intense in the buluodi Dynasty, sweeping all parts of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Countless people who don''t lose their children, if they have glory!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    For the ordinary people of the non falling emperor Dynasty, the stronger the non falling emperor Dynasty is, which means that their life is more stable.


    Before that, many forces were not optimistic about the imperial dynasty, and even there were concerns within the imperial dynasty.


    After all, if you don''t fall into the emperor Dynasty, you will offend the God Dynasty to death.


    If there is a chance, the ten thousand way God Dynasty will never mind stepping on the emperor Dynasty.


    However, due to the existence of Da Dao Feng town and the good background of Bu Luodi Dynasty, Wan daoshen Dynasty gave up its plan to fight against Bu Luodi Dynasty for the time being.


    However, with the passage of time, the closure of the town is declining and will eventually disappear completely one day.


    At that time, the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty will face the ten thousand God Dynasty and the one in charge of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the Lord of the ten thousand God.


    A virtual immortal!


    What does the imperial court rely on to resist a virtual immortal?


    A would-be heavenly power, plus a heavenly weapon?


    That''s not enough.


    Everyone knows the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun. A strong person in the peak state of the quasi heavenly Zun can only compete with a virtual immortal Tianzun for a short time.


    This does not mean that a strong person in the peak state of the quasi Tianzun holding a Tianzun weapon can pose a threat to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    As time goes on, the strong man in the peak state of the quasi God will undoubtedly lose.


    The existence that can compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun is only the first level of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In this case, although they don''t say it, most of the people who don''t fall have a hidden worry about the future.


    However, when the news came from the white bone forbidden area, the hidden worries were gone. How can we not cheer the people who don''t fall?


    Because


    "When the Emperor didn''t fall, there was a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in the town. This virtual immortal Tianzun suppressed Cang Yidao Zun?"


    When Dan Qingzi heard the news, he looked incredible.


    He didn''t expect that there was a virtual immortal in the imperial court!


    This is the virtual immortal god!


    Standing on the top of the five realms, the supreme existence of all heaven and all realms.


    All the people of the Dan family have made great efforts to cultivate a virtual immortal, so that the Dan family can become an immortal race.


    It is juxtaposed with the forces of the heavenly gods and dynasties, Jidao deities and so on.


    In the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty, there is a virtual immortal Tianzun in charge, which can also become the top force in the world of heaven.


    The threat of the ten thousand God Dynasty will no longer exist.


    The ten thousand way divine Dynasty can not care about the non falling emperor Dynasty without the virtual immortal Tianzun, but it absolutely dare not care about the non falling emperor Dynasty with the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    After that, the ten thousand way God Dynasty should also consider carefully if it wants to fight against the emperor Dynasty.


    "This means that the strong who do not fall into the imperial dynasty can step out of the eastern border at will and not be afraid of the threat of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The elders in the clan don''t have to worry about the threat of the ten thousand God Dynasty. "


    As soon as danqingzi''s eyes brightened, a smile could not help but appear on his face.


    There are virtual immortals sitting in the throne of the emperor not falling Dynasty, and the attitude of forces such as the God Dynasty towards the emperor not falling Dynasty is bound to change.


    Needless to say, the virtual immortal Tianzun behind the emperor Dynasty even suppressed Cang Yidao Zun. I''m afraid its strength is also strong among the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    With this immortal deity telling the truth, forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty will no longer dare to intercept and kill the strong ones who can''t fall into the imperial dynasty, and take the risk of offending the imperial dynasty.


    In other words, he only needs to convince the emperor not to fall, so he can take the Immortal Emperor to the Dan nationality and accept the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    Danqingzi waited excitedly for several days, and finally news came.


    No, the emperor summoned him!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    Chenglong hall.


    The red and blue glazed tiles glitter in the sun and reflect dazzling light.


    The towering dragon pillars support the sky, and then lead the falling chaotic essence into clouds and fog to fill the temple.


    One step into Chenglong hall, danqingzi only felt his breath stagnant, and for a moment it was like falling dust from the clouds.


    This is not an illusion.


    It was a feeling of truth and emptiness, and his original power in his separated body fell into silence.


    The power of the divine soul was also suppressed to the extreme, and was as weak as a mortal.


    In other words, at this time, under the suppression of the breath in the Chenglong hall, he was like a mortal.


    Your own strength cannot be used, and even the laws and roads in the virtual air disappear and cannot be communicated.


    At this time, he is not a mortal. What is he?


    "Such means..."


    Danqingzi took a deep breath and restrained his fear.


    Such means of knocking down the dust and cutting off all the resistance are already close to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    As long as someone steps into Chenglong hall, they will be suppressed and become mortals.


    Although he was shocked, on the surface, Dan Qingzi remained silent and followed the waiter into the Chenglong hall.


    The interior of Chenglong hall is very large. There is a dragon chair on the ninety-nine steps in the center.


    On the Dragon chair, one sits upright.


    A real dragon emperor''s robe, with twelve lines of glass and Mian diaos falling quietly, makes people can''t see its face clearly, but reveals a pair of indifferent and dignified eyes.


    "Danqing son of Dan nationality, I can''t see the emperor!"


    At the first sight of the figure, danqingzi trembled, knelt down unconsciously and shouted.


    At the moment of kneeling down, danqingzi had returned to his mind and cried bitterly in his heart.


    When he saw the Immortal Emperor, he lost his mind, was shocked by the momentum of the other party, and paid homage with great gifts.


    This will undoubtedly make you lose all your face, but also the face of the Dan nationality.


    After all, here, he represents the whole Dan nationality.


    However, he soon adjusted his mind. It is not too much to say that today''s emperor Bu Luo Dynasty is the dynasty of the gods.


    The Immortal Emperor is a lord of the gods of the heavens. It is not a shame to pay homage to a lord of the gods of the heavens.


    Not to mention, from the Immortal Emperor, Dan Qingzi felt more terrible than the elder in his family.


    Even, danqingzi had a feeling that the Immortal Emperor might not be inferior to the black robed man who suppressed him at the beginning.


    It''s no shame to pay homage to such a strong man.


    "Dan family danqingzi, what''s your purpose when you come here?"


    Qin Yi lowered her eyes and looked at danqingzi who knelt to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With Qin Yi''s eyes, the whole space seemed to be shaken, and unimaginable pressure swept away.


    As soon as danqingzi''s body sank, the whole person almost crawled on the ground.


    Fortunately, the pressure came and went quickly, and did not really press him to the ground.


    "If you return to the emperor, I''m here for the Immortal Emperor. I''d like to invite the Immortal Emperor to go to the Dan family and inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun."


    In the face of Qin Yi''s questions, danqingzi didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly told Qin Yi the purpose of his trip.


    "Dan Zun inheritance?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of thinking color in her eyes.


    After returning to the imperial capital from the white bone forbidden area, he got the news of CAI Yulei.


    Originally, according to his plan, after returning to the imperial dynasty, he went to seclusion in order to break through the peak of the seventh realm.


    However, this matter concerns Qin Changsheng, and he can''t ignore it.


    In addition, I didn''t leave the Customs for the time being. Qin Yi had to give up the customs and summon danqingzi.


    "Changsheng, what do you think of this?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and looked down the steps. A boy dressed in green clothes, with ethereal temperament, was about 16 or 17 years old.


    This young man is Qin Changsheng.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi extracted an elixir of immortality from the system. The elixir was psychic and gave birth to a elixir spirit. Qin Yi accepted it as an adopted son and gave it the name of Qin Changsheng.


    Under the cultivation of Qin Yi, Qin Changsheng, like Qin Renjun, has set foot in the first realm of emperor.


    Of course, it is not that Qin Changsheng and Qin Renjun are not talented enough, but that Qin Yi intends to suppress their cultivation progress.


    Qin Changsheng''s essence is the elixir of immortality, which was refined by the supreme Lao Jun himself. Qin Renjun has the blood of Qin Yi and Hankuk, and was nourished by Qin Yi with Baotai pill.


    Therefore, the talents of Qin Changsheng and Qin Renjun are not inferior to any arrogance in the world of heaven.


    If Qin Changsheng and Qin Changsheng were allowed to practice at will, perhaps both of them have set foot in the fourth realm, and even touch the seventh realm of the emperor, it is not impossible.


    If they don''t do this, it will inevitably hinder the growth of Qin and Hou.


    It is the so-called wanzhang high-rise building rises from the ground, and the foundation is the first priority.


    If you want to go further in the future, preach the virtual fairyland and even the nine innocent fairyland, you must cast a solid foundation in the imperial realm.


    Therefore, Qin Yi made a decisive move to suppress Qin Changsheng''s cultivation speed.


    "Father and emperor, my ministers are willing to go and have a try."


    Qin Changsheng looked firm and resolute. He took a step forward and said in a loud voice.


    For the inheritance of Li River Dan Zun, he deliberately wants to get it, which is the inheritance of a heavenly Zun.


    You should know that the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty now dominates the eastern border and gathers the whole eastern border. It is all the cultivation skills of the Qilin family.


    However, there are few skills suitable for the cultivation of elixir creatures.


    Qin Changsheng''s cultivation methods are incomplete. The highest cultivation is the sixth realm, and the cultivation methods above the seventh realm are lacking.


    Although most of the practices above the seventh realm focus on practicing the way of self-respect and understanding the avenue of heaven, the method of practice is indispensable.


    Not to mention, the skill Qin Changsheng practiced now lacks a way to break through the seventh realm.


    If he wants to break through the seventh realm, he needs to complete the skill method, and then find the way of heavenly reverence that belongs to himself.


    This will undoubtedly cost Qin Changsheng a lot of time, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    If he can have a complete method of practice, he doesn''t need to create merit. He just needs to find his own way of heaven and keep walking along his own way of heaven.


    ��������


    Wen Yan, Qin Yi did not directly agree.


    Qin Changsheng''s dilemma, he naturally knows.


    However, although Qin Changsheng''s cultivation method at this stage is incomplete, it is not weak in fact. It is a quasi Heavenly Emperor Sutra.


    For Qin Changsheng now, it is enough.


    According to Qin Yi''s plan, when Qin Changsheng reaches the bottleneck, he can use the killing point to help Qin Changsheng deduce the follow-up skill.


    Of course, if there is a ready-made skill that can save a lot of killing points, it''s best.


    You should know that the number of killing points needed to deduce a Tianzun level skill is not a small number. At least billions, even tens of billions, are needed.


    This is not a small amount.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    But Qin Yi still hesitated. In the final analysis, Qin Changsheng''s cultivation is too low and his identity is too special. It''s too dangerous to leave without falling into the imperial dynasty at will.


    If the ten thousand way God Dynasty knew Qin Changsheng''s whereabouts, the ten thousand way God dynasty would certainly take action against him.


    Of course, it''s easy to solve this problem. Let jumangzu witch or Cangyi daozun follow Qin Changsheng to the Dan nationality.


    However, Cang Yi daozun was seriously injured in the previous war with jumangzuwu, coupled with the suppression of the closure of the eastern border Avenue, so Cang Yi daozun was in a very poor state.


    Even shortly after returning to the eastern border, Cang Yi daozun took the initiative to ask for Qin Yi''s help.


    However, Cang Yi daozun just asked Qin Yi to help eliminate the impact of the closure of the town and exchange some natural materials and earth treasures useful for the injury.


    According to the words of Cang Yidao Zun, he gained a lot in the first world war with jumangzuwu. If he can recover his injury with his own strength, he may be able to set foot in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, after returning to the imperial capital, Cang Yi daozun went to seclusion. Qin Yi was naturally inconvenient to disturb.


    The same is true of jumangzuwu.


    Although Jumang zuwu didn''t kill Cang Yidao Zun and occupied the position of the origin of Yimu Avenue, he got the consent of Cang Yidao Zun. Jumang zuwu can also understand Yimu Avenue according to the position of the Lord of Yimu Avenue.


    If successful, jumangzuwu can also break through the later stage of virtual fairyland, and its combat power can reach the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Of course, jumangzuwu left a trace of distraction on Qin Yi before closing the door.


    As long as Qin Yi touches this distraction, jumangzu witch can get out of the pass.


    However, this distraction is on Qin Yi, not Qin Changsheng.


    In other words, the two virtual immortal Tianzun level combat power in the imperial dynasty could not help Qin Changsheng.


    It would also be inappropriate for Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei to follow Qin Changsheng to the Dan nationality.


    After the first World War in the white bone forbidden area, the vigilance of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and the Silent Buddha sect against the Empire was raised again.


    In this case, if the ten thousand gods and the annihilation Buddha sect make another move, it will be a thunderbolt.


    Even, it may be the God of ten thousand ways, the great annihilation of the Buddha, and do it in person!


    In the face of ten thousand gods and the great annihilation of Buddha, Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei must not be rivals, and they are likely to fall.


    Therefore, the best way now is only one.


    That is to let Yongheng separate and follow Qin Changsheng to the Dan nationality.


    "But I also want to shut down."


    Qin Yi smiled bitterly.


    If you can understand the natural Tao rhyme contained in the innate chaotic essence, you may be able to break through the peak of the seventh realm and even touch the eighth realm.


    "Ding! The system sends a new task. Please check it."


    At this time, it seems to be aware of Qin Yi''s idea, and the voice of the system rings out in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Qin Yi looked a little moved and opened the system panel to see that the system actually released two system tasks.


    "Mission: help Qin Changsheng obtain the inheritance of Dan Zun: difficult level mission;


    Note: Qin Changsheng intends to inherit the danzun of Lihe River. As the adoptive father of Qin Changsheng, the host should help Qin Changsheng obtain the inheritance of danzun;


    Reward: three system summon opportunities. "


    "Task: accept Dan clan: simple level task;


    Note: the dans declined and were invaded by foreign enemies. Qin Changsheng is the most suitable leader of the dans if he inherits the inheritance of the danzun of the Li River.


    As the adoptive father of Qin Changsheng, it is reasonable for the host to accept the Dan nationality;


    Reward: two system summon opportunities. "


    Two system tasks and five system summoning opportunities offer generous rewards.


    "System, you''re forcing me to go to the Dan clan."


    Qin Yi saw the system task and couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    These two system tasks represent three words in his eyes, go to Dan nationality.


    "Host, you can choose not to complete these two system tasks."


    Qin said sullenly.


    "Finish, why don''t I finish?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi hurried.


    The difficulty of these two system tasks is not high, but the rewards are very rich. There are five system call opportunities.


    How could he give up?


    However, he had just returned to the imperial dynasty and had to work with Qin Changsheng, but he could continue to shut down.


    Alas, I am born with a hard life.


    "Bang!"


    The system sneered with disdain. The host is really cheap and good.


    "Since you are also interested in longevity, I will agree to it."


    Qin Yi looked at Qin Changsheng, who was a little nervous, and smiled.


    "Thank you, father."


    Qin Changsheng smiled with a happy face.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Danqingzi also breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart fell to the ground.


    Since Qin Yi has promised, the Immortal Emperor has decided to return to the Dan family with him.


    "It''s settled. Go down and prepare."


    Qin Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Qin Changsheng and danqingzi bowed down and left together.


    "Father emperor, I also want to go to the Dan nationality with my eldest brother."


    After the two of Qin Changsheng left, Qin Renjun turned his eyes and bowed to Qin Yi.


    "You skin monkey, your eldest brother went to the Dan clan for important things, not for fun. What are you doing with him?"


    Qin Yi smiled and scolded.


    Qin Renjun has been active since childhood and likes to make trouble. Shortly after he was born, he followed Qin Yaya and made trouble in the imperial palace.


    Later, after Qin Yaya went to the Qilin family, Qin Renjun not only did not converge, but more and more distributed. It can be said that many palace maids in the imperial palace were the courtiers of the imperial dynasty, and none of them had not been teased by Qin Renjun.


    However, Qin Renjun has a special identity. There are two empresses and several imperial concubines behind him. Even Qin Yi is not good at preaching.


    Qin Renjun simply had a sense of propriety in doing things. He just joked with everyone, and Qin Yi let it go.


    On the contrary, Qin Changsheng was quiet and didn''t follow Qin Renjun, but their relationship was excellent. Qin Renjun couldn''t sit still without seeing Qin Changsheng going to the Dan clan.


    But Qin Yi is unwilling to let Qin Renjun leave TIANYAO mainland, or Qin Renjun can''t leave TIANYAO mainland for the time being.


    When Qin Renjun was born, Qin Yi blessed Qin Renjun with the power of heaven.


    Qin Renjun is connected with the TIANYAO continent. He is the son of Tiandao in TIANYAO continent and is protected by the whole TIANYAO continent.


    But because of this, under the current circumstances, Qin Renjun cannot leave TIANYAO mainland at will.


    The separation of Tiandao is still on the way of transformation. If Qin Renjun leaves TIANYAO mainland, it is bound to have a certain impact on the separation of Tiandao.


    If Qin Renjun had an accident, it would interrupt the transformation of the separation of heaven.


    Qin Yi naturally didn''t want to take this risk and let Qin Renjun leave TIANYAO mainland, at least until Tiandao separated and completely transformed.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    "How is the practice of Taiqing Qi training record? Has it broken through the second level?"


    Qin Yi quietly changed the topic and asked with a smile.


    "Taiqing Qi training record" is a Tianzun level skill extracted from the system by Qin Yi. It was created by the sage of Taiqing.


    And this skill was very suitable for Qin Renjun, so he taught it to Qin Renjun.


    "Taiqing Lianqi record is too obscure to understand. So far, I haven''t touched the threshold of the second floor of Taiqing Lianqi record."


    Qin Renjun looked sluggish and his face suddenly collapsed.


    The record of practicing Qi in Taiqing was created by the sage of Taiqing. Based on the realm of the sage of Taiqing, the things created casually contain the supreme truth of infinite Avenue.


    Not to mention the "Taiqing practice Qi record" and other skills, the difficulty of cultivation is naturally far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    That is to say, Qin Renjun has good talent and is naturally in line with the record of practicing Qi in Taiqing. Otherwise, if he has a little less talent, he can''t even get started, not to mention the second level of cultivation.


    "Haven''t broken through the second floor yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi''s face sank and seemed to be angry: "for a hundred years, whether it''s cultivation resources, cultivation skills or cultivation environment, it''s the top.


    But you haven''t touched the second floor of Taiqing practice Qi record? It seems that on weekdays, I neglect to teach you, so that I make you so tired and lazy! "


    "I''m not going to practice in seclusion. If I can''t break through the second layer of Taiqing practice Qi record, I''m not allowed to leave the customs."


    "Don''t mention going to Dan clan again!"


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Renjun said weakly, just like frost eggplant.


    With his wisdom, we can naturally see that Qin Yi intended not to let him follow Qin Changsheng and go to the Dan nationality together.


    But he was wise not to contradict Qin Yi, because he knew that what Qin Yi decided could not be talked about by others.


    Not even him.


    "This boy."


    Looking at the back of Qin Renjun leaving, Qin Yi shook his head and laughed.


    The reason he was looking for was really rotten, which Qin Renjun could see through at a glance, but Qin Renjun was tired and lazy, which was true.


    Qin Renjun, as the son of the emperor, has the highest cultivation environment in the emperor''s Dynasty. Coupled with his qualifications, he has failed to understand the second level of Taiqing practice Qi record for a hundred years.


    There is only one explanation, that is, Qin Renjun is lazy.


    Qin Yi took this opportunity to beat Qin Renjun with the trend.


    "Next, it''s about going to the Dan clan."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    The next time, Qin Yi first called Zhuge Liang and others together to study the political affairs of the imperial dynasty.


    Although most of the political affairs that do not fall into the ground are managed by Zhuge Liang and the future master.


    However, Qin Yi can not always manage government affairs. Qin Yi still needs to make up his mind about some things related to the development of the imperial dynasty.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Liang and others, as well as the future master, have put forward the most appropriate scheme, and Qin Yi only needs to confirm it.


    It took a few days to deal with the government affairs, and Qin Yi went to accompany hancook and other women, which ended her busy life.


    Qin Changsheng and Dan Qingzi have been waiting for several days. If Qin Yi hadn''t ordered them, they might have left long ago.


    After Qin Yi finished his busy work, he had to embark on the journey to the Dan nationality with Qin Changsheng.


    Others can''t sigh when they see it. The donkeys in the production team are not so busy.


    I didn''t get out of the pass. The poor eternal separation can only replace me and keep running.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    "Boom!"


    As huge as a battleship on a vast continent, it sails through chaos, breaks through the void and carries a great sense of oppression.


    Anyone who looks up can feel the vastness of the warship.


    However, the people who did not fall into the imperial capital were not too surprised.


    Everyone knows that this is the emperor''s car. A few days ago, the emperor returned to the imperial dynasty in this warship.


    Qin Yi stood on the deck, his eyes dim.


    This warship is collected by Taiyi Tianzun, a quasi Tianzun class warship named Taiyi warship.


    However, it is now expropriated by Qin Yi.


    With the power shown by the emperor Buluo Dynasty, Qin Yi doesn''t need to cover up his tracks like he went to the Kirin family and the white bone forbidden area before.


    This time, Qin Yi showed his trace.


    He wanted to see which forces dared to fight against him under the pressure of jumangzuwu this time.


    "It seems that even with the suppression of the mountain and river Bagua array and the lucky dragon, there are still many spies from other forces in the imperial capital."


    Qin Yi looked down at the imperial capital, and his voice was calm, which made people feel depressed and angry.


    With the help of the power of the separation of heaven and Tao, everything in TIANYAO mainland is like a pattern on his palm.


    Even some small fluctuations in the void can be clearly perceived by Qin Yi.


    At the moment when the warship took off, there were bursts of void waves in the imperial capital, which was a message sent by someone to the outside world.


    Although Qin Yi was not angry, the atmosphere on the warship deck was heavy, and the surrounding void seemed to solidify.


    Qin Changsheng was silent. Danqingzi looked at his nose and heart, and dared not speak.


    Only Cai Yulei said in a deep voice, "emperor, do you want me to kill all these spies?"


    This time, the people who went to the Dan family with Qin Yi, except Qin Changsheng and Dan Qingzi, were Cai Yulei.


    Wen Zhong also chose to close the door after returning to the imperial capital.


    In the Baigu forbidden area, Wen Zhong was watching the battle between Ju mangzuwu and others.


    Because of Qin Yi''s protection, Wen Zhong was not affected by the aftermath of the fight between jumangzuwu and others, nor fell into a coma.


    Wen Zhong watched the battle of the bones forbidden area from beginning to end and gained a lot.


    The understanding of thunder Avenue is advancing by leaps and bounds. After not falling into the imperial dynasty, he naturally chose to shut down.


    The task of following Qin Yi to the Dan nationality and protecting Qin Yi''s safety falls on CAI Yulei.


    A few days before Qin Yi returned to the imperial dynasty, Cai Yulei just left the pass, which did not disturb Cai Yulei''s practice.


    "No problem, just a scabies."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and didn''t let Cai Yulei do it.


    He was not angry because there were spies from other forces in the capital. As long as the Empire did not exist for a day, the spies from other forces could not be cut off.


    Forces from all sides are bound to send spies to enter the capital of buluodi to inquire about the information about buluodi Dynasty.


    What makes Qin Yi angry is that some of these spies are not listening to Feng Wei''s information.


    As the largest intelligence organization of buluodi Dynasty, Tingfeng Wei was supported by Qin Yi to control all the internal intelligence of buluodi Dynasty.


    However, in the most central area of buluodi capital and buluodi Dynasty, listening to Fengwei can not achieve complete control.


    Can''t even control the trace of some spies?


    How to control the whole empire, not to mention the five boundaries in the future?


    This is the reason why Qin Yi is angry!


    "If the order goes on, listen to Fengwei''s steps to stop expanding outward and strengthen the control of the existing areas, especially the control of buluodidu and TIANYAO mainland.


    I hope that when I return from the Dan nationality, I can see a new listening wind guard, a listening wind guard who controls everything. "


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    "Yes, Lord."


    As soon as the voice fell, several voices rang out in the void. It was the members of listening to Feng Wei.


    Qin Yi has not left TIANYAO mainland yet. Listening to the wind, Wei will naturally follow around Qin Yi to protect Qin Yi''s safety.


    Qin Yuyi felt the pressure when he was angry.


    You know, among the many violent institutions in the not falling emperor Dynasty, the treatment of listening to Fengwei has always been the best, and Qin Yi has the greatest support for listening to Fengwei.


    However, listening to Feng Wei failed to meet Qin Yi''s requirements, which made Yu Zhibo weasel and others very ashamed.


    Recently, they have been a little slack and put more energy on outward expansion. They want to extend the tentacles of listening to Fengwei to several other boundaries such as the central boundary.


    On the contrary, they ignored the internal control of the imperial court, and even the imperial court could not control it, which was their dereliction of duty.


    You must settle in before you get out.


    If you can''t even control the interior, what about expansion?


    Yu Zhibo weasel and others made up their minds immediately. After returning, they will vigorously rectify and listen to the wind guard to meet the requirements of the emperor.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded and recognized the reply of Yu Zhibo weasel and others.


    Yu Zhibo weasel and others'' abilities are recognized by him, but sometimes they still need to be beaten.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then Qin Yi waved his hand.


    Cai Yulei immediately understood and urged the warship to break through the void and leave TIANYAO mainland.


    Yu Zhibo weasel and other strong men who listened to the wind also returned to listen to the wind and began to rectify the top and bottom of the wind.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    Dan.


    The first-class force that once gave birth to the virtual immortal Tianzun has existed for more than a thousand centuries and stands in the northern wasteland.


    It is an extremely ancient force.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the Taiyi warship crossed a layer of boundary, Qin Yi and others seemed to enter a new world.


    Northern Wilderness, here we are.


    "Boom!"


    In chaos, countless chaotic essence surged, forming chaotic original stone spirit veins, like a real dragon wandering in the void.


    Shuer was shrouded in a violent chaotic storm and broken into countless pieces.


    "The Reiki concentration of the northern wasteland is still better than that of the eastern frontier."


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and carefully realized the difference between the northern wasteland boundary and the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    Compared with the central boundary, the Northern Wilderness boundary is slightly inferior in terms of aura concentration and Avenue activity.


    However, compared with the eastern border, the Northern Wilderness border is still slightly better than the number of chips.


    After all, the eastern frontier is still in the stage of Reiki recovery, which is naturally inferior to the northern wilderness.


    With the passage of time, the northern boundary will inevitably exceed the eastern boundary.


    Among the five boundaries, the central boundary is the most prosperous, followed by the western sky boundary, then the Southern Ming boundary and the Northern Wilderness boundary, and finally the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    This is the ranking of the previous five boundaries, but with the disappearance of dadaofeng Town, this ranking is changing.


    The border area of eastern Xinjiang has been closed down by the main road for countless years. Once it breaks out, it is like breaking out the accumulation of countless years.


    The momentum is swift and violent enough to make the boundary of eastern Xinjiang cover the boundary of Southern Ming Dynasty and Northern Wilderness.


    It may not reach the height of the central boundary, but it is comparable to the western boundary.


    Of course, these are things that will take a long time. It will take a long time for the eastern frontier to reach its peak.


    Tens of millions of years, or centuries.


    At this stage, the northern wasteland boundary is still more prosperous than the eastern Xinjiang boundary.


    "Shua ~"


    Once entering the northern wilderness, the number of strong people is increasing rapidly.


    We can see not only the strong from the central boundary, but also the strong from the western boundary, and even the strong from the eastern boundary.


    Many strong men are driving the powerful weapons and shuttling through chaos.


    The astringent Taiyi warship naturally integrated into the cars of these strong men, which was inconspicuous and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Qin Yi and others didn''t mean to stop. Under the control of CAI Yulei, the Taiyi warship went to the Dan nationality and crossed thousands of chaotic roads in an instant.


    The world where dans live is called the world of Li River. In the name of Li River danzun, it is not only to commemorate Li River danzun, but also to show their own details.


    Lihe River world is located in the eastern part of the Northern Wilderness boundary, very close to the eastern boundary.


    The speed of ether I warship, only a few hours in the past, the world of Li River is far away.


    "Boom!"


    Just see a world like a sapphire, quietly suspended in chaos.


    Countless chaotic essence like a long dragon lingered around the world and poured into the world.


    Outside the world, you can see many huge arrays, closing the town to the void. At the same time, they also block all the Reiki and chaotic essence in the world.


    Looking into the world through the array, you can also see many virtual shadows like gods and demons, evolving from the void, or telling the main road, reading scriptures, or sleeping on your side.


    These are the rhymes left by the strong dans!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    "Boom!"


    With the guidance of danqingzi, Qin Yi and others easily entered the world of Lihe River, which was not blocked by the strong dans.


    As soon as entering the world of Li River, there was a man dressed in white with elegant temperament, just like the son of an aristocratic family, waiting for them.


    It''s danqingzi.


    To be exact, danqingzi is the original.


    Danqingzi''s split body moved slightly and instantly integrated into danqingzi''s self.


    "Not only the emperor, the Immortal Emperor, and this adult, the elder has received the news and waited for them in the elder''s hall early."


    Danqingzi took a step forward, arched his hand at Qin Yi and stretched out his hand.


    With that, danqingzi released a spirit boat and went to the depths of the world of the Li River to guide Qin Yi and others.


    Without Qin Yi''s opening, Cai Yulei urged Taiyi warship to keep up with Dan Qingzi.


    It has to be said that as the core hinterland of the Dan nationality, the Dan nationality has managed the Lihe world very well. For countless years, the Lihe world has long been an iron bucket, marked with the mark of the Dan nationality from the inside to the outside.


    Not to mention anything else, there are only a few kinds of auras suitable for elixir spiritual cultivation, such as wood attribute aura.


    In the Lihe world, the dans get twice the result with half the effort, while the practitioners of other races, unless they are strong in practicing wood attribute skill, get twice the result with half the effort.


    Similarly, many arrays are arranged all over the world of the Li River, and there are countless arrays in all cities.


    These large arrays seem to be scattered, but in fact they are connected as a whole, pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    If one array is touched, it may touch all arrays in the Lihe world.


    It is not impossible for these arrays to support each other and even erupt into attacks comparable to the peak strength of the quasi God, or even more powerful attacks.


    Moreover, as the ancestral land of Dan nationality, there must be many means left by Li River Dan Zun.


    These large arrays cooperate with the means left by Shangli River Dan Zun, that is, if the virtual immortal Tianzun comes here, I''m afraid he will also choose to avoid his edge.


    Different from the Kirin clan, the true ancestor of the Kirin clan, the virtual immortal Tianzun of the Kirin clan, has suddenly disappeared, or even may have fallen.


    In the Kirin world, the ancestral land of the Kirin family, although there are means left by the true ancestor of the Kirin, these means are left before the disappearance of the true ancestor of the Kirin. Under the baptism of years, some means have lost their function.


    But the dans are different. Li River danzun was injured by the Tao after he testified to the Taoist Tianzun. He knew that he didn''t have much time. Naturally, he would make preparations early.


    Before his fall, Li River danzun has been constantly transforming the Li River world. I don''t know how many means have been left in the Li River world.


    The reason why the world of Li River has evolved into what it is now is mostly due to the means of Dan Zun of Li River.


    Otherwise, with the means of other strong dans, it is still hard to catch if you want to transform the Lihe world into what it is now.


    At least, the other strong dans have no means to transform the whole world of the Li River into an environment suitable for the survival of the dans.


    This means of changing the whole world can only be achieved by Xu Xiantian Zun.


    "Boom!"


    The Taiyi warship rowed through the void and went straight to the depths of the world of the Li River.


    "Eleven elders."


    Danqingzi is a giant of heaven in the seventh realm. He has a high status in the Dan family and ranks 11th among many elders of the Dan family.


    Along the way, all the strong dans who saw danqingzi bowed.


    A giant of the heavens in the seventh realm, no matter where his power is, belongs to a big man who holds real power. He transcends the long river of years and is respected by countless creatures.


    There was danqingzi leading the way. Qin Yi and his party were not blocked or checked. They went all the way to the hinterland of the Lihe world.


    Some strong dans are even more curious about the identity of Qin Yi and others. However, due to the presence of danqingzi, the strong dans dare not come forward to ask.


    "Shua!"


    All the way, the Taiyi warship soon came to the core hinterland of the Lihe world.


    Overlooking, cities rise from the ground and stand on the vast land. In each city, there is an emperor above the fourth territory of the Dan nationality.


    These cities coincide with a certain formation and guard a more towering city.


    Li river city.


    The city built by Dan Zun of Li River is also a holy land of Dan nationality.


    This holy city of Dan nationality is extremely magnificent. The city wall is like a dark dragon lying on the ground and continuous. It is cast like divine gold and emits immortal light.


    Countless divine patterns are engraved on each brick and stone, which is as heavy as ancient stars, giving people a feeling of collapsing forever.


    It is said that Lihe city is the essence of the thousand worlds of the Dan River and the above hundred sides of the Li River, which is itself a great treasure of the momentum.


    "It coincides with the ideas of Zhuge Liang and others."


    Qin Yi looked at Li River City and smiled.


    Li River danzun quenched this Li river city with the whole Li River world, took Li River City as a weapon and tempered it with the power of heaven and earth.


    Just like Zhuge Liang, Qi Yun Zhenlong and others, they use the power of TIANYAO to temper the imperial capital.


    The power of this weapon refined from the whole city is superior to that of the same level weapon, and can even compete with higher-level weapons.


    For example, low-level imperial ware is enough to compete with medium-level imperial ware.


    However, it is very difficult for this kind of weapon to be promoted, which is more difficult than that of ordinary weapons.


    Zhuge Liang and others, with the power of Qi and fortune of the whole imperial dynasty, that is, almost the whole eastern boundary, coupled with the power of the earth vein of TIANYAO mainland, quenched the imperial capital of the imperial capital. It took a hundred years, but only raised the imperial capital to the level of high-level imperial ware.


    The Lihe City, which was made by the danzun of the Lihe River and refined by the dans for countless years, has only reached the level of quasi heavenly Zun.


    If Li River City erupts completely, it may erupt a power comparable to the heavenly weapon.


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong with this Lihe city. It seems to be incomplete?"


    At this time, Qin Yi looked moved and found something wrong.


    The momentum of Lihe city seems to be at the height of the sun, but there is a faint smell of strength from the outside and strength from the inside, which is no longer in its heyday.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi used his original power and blessed his eyes. He immediately explored the concealment on the surface of Li River City and saw the situation inside.


    Sure enough, the core of Lihe city is incomplete, which seems to be broken by external force, making Lihe city no longer perfect.


    Because of this, Lihe city not only loses the possibility of promoting the heavenly relic, but also is not as perfect as in the past. There is a hidden possibility of falling the quasi heavenly relic.


    In addition, the dans are no longer in their heyday and are declining.


    Qin Yi estimated that the dans used all the inside information to urge Lihe City, which may erupt at most one full blow comparable to the heavenly weapon.


    After one strike, Lihe city will lose the power to fight again.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    "No wonder the dans are so anxious to find creatures who can inherit the inheritance of Li River danzun. It turned out that there was a problem within the dans."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her doubts were solved.


    In fact, he still has some doubts about the Dan nationality''s so urgent need to find the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    After all, the danzun of the Li River has fallen for so many years, and thousands of eras have passed. The dans are not in a hurry to find successors.


    Suddenly, the dans began to look for inheritors. Even outsiders were allowed to inherit the inheritance of Li River danzun, which would make people suspicious.


    No matter what Dan Qingzi said before, Qin Yi was still worried.


    That is to say, Qin Yiyi''s expert is brave and protected by thousands of demons and mang ancient pictures. In addition, he can call a sentence mangzu witch at any time, and he is not afraid of the disadvantage of the Dan clan.


    You know, the Li River world where the Dan nationality is located is located in the eastern part of the Northern Wilderness boundary, close to the eastern border.


    By means of jumangzuwu, with one breath, you can cross countless chaotic roads and descend from TIANYAO continent to the world of Lihe River.


    Qin Yi dared to take Qin Changsheng and CAI Yulei to the world of Li River.


    Now, seeing the state of Lihe City, Qin Yi''s worries dissipated.


    Although it only explores the state of Lihe City, it can see the current plight of the Dan nationality.


    Li River Dan Zun fell down because of the injury of Tao after several centuries of becoming a Tao. Naturally, there is no time to refine the heavenly Zun ware belonging to his own body.


    Li river city should be the biggest heritage left by Li River danzun to the Dan nationality. According to the calculation of Li River danzun, Li river city is enough to be promoted to heaven under the nourishment of the Dan nationality''s gas transportation and countless years of Li River world.


    Even if it can''t be transformed into a heavenly artifact, it can be upgraded to the highest level of quasi heavenly artifact.


    With the blessing of many large arrays in the Lihe world, it is basically equivalent to a heavenly relic, and it is also a heavenly relic that can fully recover at any time.


    A heavenly relic that can fully recover at any time is basically equivalent to a real heavenly relic.


    With the support of Li River City, even if the Dan statue of Li River Falls, the Dan nationality can stand tall in the five boundaries and can be called immortal race.


    The dans also have enough time to inherit the inheritance of danzun in the Li River.


    However, the damage of Li river city undoubtedly failed Li River danzun''s calculation.


    Because the core of Lihe city is damaged, it may fall to the level of quasi Tianzun at any time. The Dan nationality is also declining, and the number of strong people is decreasing.


    It is reasonable that the dans are so anxious to find the successor of danzun inheritance.


    "Boom!"


    Since I came to the depths of the world of Li River, there has been a strong pressure on the sky.


    The closer it is to Lihe City, the stronger the pressure will be.


    When you come to the area thousands of miles outside the city of Li River, the terrorist pressure in the air is enough to suppress the giants in the seventh territory.


    Of course, for Qin Yi and others, this pressure is almost zero.


    Taiyi warship can directly break this pressure with a random collision, but doing so is likely to stimulate many large arrays in the Lihe big world.


    Even, it may revive Lihe city.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t come to fight against the dans. Naturally, he didn''t let Taiyi battlefield break through this pressure and touch Lihe city.


    "Please forgive me, the emperor. You can''t fly in the Wanli area of Lihe city."


    Danqingzi also quickly put away the spirit boat and came to Qin Yi and others to plead guilty to Qin Yi.


    With that, he carefully looked at Qin Yi and cried bitterly in his heart.


    For the temperament of the emperor who never fell, we can see that one or two must be an overbearing person who never fell.


    Of course, everyone who can sit in the presence of the Lord of God''s Dynasty and the Lord of God''s Dynasty is mostly domineering and will not tolerate others'' humiliation.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the ban on air in Lihe city is likely to be a humiliation to him.


    In fact, many powerful dans have long been dissatisfied with the ban on air in Lihe city.


    After all, in the heyday of the Dan nationality, there was naturally no problem with this provision, which could demonstrate the dignity of the Dan nationality and deter all forces.


    However, with the decline of the Dan nationality, the existence of no air is particularly embarrassing. On the contrary, it is easy to dissatisfy other powerful forces who come to the Dan nationality.


    If the giants of heaven in the seventh and eighth realms, the dans naturally don''t care, but it''s different if they change to the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm, and even the quasi heavenly powerful.


    If you offend each other and make them angry, it is also a trouble for the Dan nationality.


    However, there is no way for many powerful dans, that is, the great elder of dans, to ban the air.


    This is because the ban on air was set up by Dan Zun of Li River and engraved on Li River City and many large arrays outside Li river city.


    If you want to close the forbidden air, you must close many large arrays outside the city of Li River. The Dan nationality is naturally unwilling to do so. Therefore, this matter will not be settled.


    "No problem."


    Fortunately, Qin Yi just waved his hand and didn''t seem to care about it, which relieved danqingzi.


    As soon as Cai Yulei waved his hand, the Taiyi warship disappeared and was collected into the source world by Cai Yulei.


    "Emperor, please!"


    With a respectful face, danqingzi took Qin Yi and his three men to the city of Lihe River.


    "Who are these three?"


    "Eleven elders accompany in person. What are the identities of these three people?"


    "If you can let the eleven elders come forward in person, you are at least a real power figure of first-class forces, such as the elders of Tianhe sword palace."


    At the gate of Lihe City, the strong dans guarding here looked sideways at this scene and couldn''t help talking to each other.


    Danqingzi, as the giant of heaven in the seventh territory and the eleven elders of the Dan family, has a respected position in the Dan family.


    Among the dans, there are only ten people above them.


    It is conceivable that Qin Yi and Dan Qingzi can be so respectful.


    In a hidden corner on the wall of Lihe City, there was a man with a handsome face and a wisp of evil spirit between his eyebrows, dressed in red armor.


    "Danqingzi?"


    The red armour man also noticed the situation in front of the city gate and frowned.


    He just looked at Qin Yi and withdrew his eyes. However, a giant of heaven in the seventh realm does not deserve his too much attention.


    As for CAI Yulei behind Qin Yi, he didn''t care and didn''t take another look. A practitioner who stooped behind the giants of the seventh realm didn''t need to pay attention.


    Among the three Qin Yi, the only one who really makes the Chijia man care about is Qin Changsheng.


    "Life pill mark?"


    The red armour man''s eyes fell on Qin Changsheng''s exposed skin and his face was frozen.


    The life pill mark is the most obvious sign of the elixir spirit. Only the elixir spirit can grow this kind of life pill mark like the elixir pattern on the elixir


    In other words, Qin Changsheng is an elixir spirit.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    "Unexpectedly, elder, you still did so."


    The red armour man''s tone was lonely, with a deep sigh in his words.


    At the first sight of Qin Changsheng, chijianan immediately understood the purpose of danqingzi to bring Qin Yi back to the Dan family.


    Dan Zun inheritance.


    The elder wants an outsider to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun and hand over the inheritance of Li River Dan Zun to an outsider!


    "Li River danzun is the heavenly deity of our dans, protecting hundreds of millions of creatures of our dans and opening up a living home for our dans. What he left behind should also be the property of our dans.


    Elder, why do you want to give it to an outsider? Don''t you think it will chill us if you do so? "


    The man in red armor closed his eyes painfully and sighed in his mouth.


    A terrible Qi machine surged in the void, as if a strong evil Qi filled the void.


    "Buzz ~"


    Suddenly, the man in red armor opened his eyes, which seemed to burst out two sharp lights like a divine sword, tearing countless time and space.


    "Sword one, go and tell the two elders and three old Zhang the news."


    The man in red armour spoke faintly.


    "Yes, elder."


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the void, followed by a wave of void, which soon returned to calm.


    Only the Chijia man stood on the wall and looked at Qin Yi and others.


    ����


    Stepping into Lihe city is like entering a new world. The green color covers most areas.


    There are no tall buildings towering into the clouds, only towering trees rising into the sky, often up to tens of thousands of meters, like a mountain peak.


    Vines fall down one by one, forming a ladder leading to all parts of the tree.


    Around the big tree, there are rooms repaired, which is where the dans live.


    Every towering tree is a street.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and showed a look of surprise.


    It was the first time for him to see this kind of architecture, and he had to admit the creativity of the dans.


    Danqingzi took Qin Yi and the three men to the depths of Lihe city.


    The deeper into the Lihe River City, the bigger the trees become. Until the deepest point of the Lihe River City, a towering tree stands here.


    This big tree is rooted in the vast sky, and its lush branches sink into the void and pierce into the world beyond the Li River, swallowing and spitting chaotic essence.


    Countless strong roots spread around along the terrain.


    At this time, Qin Yi and others found that other towering trees in Lihe city were transformed by the roots of this towering tree.


    In other words, there is only one big tree in Lihe city.


    "Buzz ~"


    The whole tree swaying gently, stirring up the storm, dropping a thread of chaos essence.


    "This big tree is Lihe city."


    Qin Yi looked very surprised.


    He just looked out of sight. At this time, he found that the essence of Lihe city is this big tree.


    This towering tree props up the whole Lihe city. Without this towering tree, the whole Lihe city will collapse.


    "This is the sacred tree of the Li River. A spiritual root planted by Dan Zun in those years supports the whole Li river city. It is also the Holy tree of our Dan nationality."


    Danqingzi actively introduced Qin Yi.


    "Li River sacred tree..."


    Qin Yi once again used his strength to bless his eyes. However, this time, he used the power of Wanyao manggu Tu to bless himself.


    The next moment, his eyes fell into the depths of the sacred tree of the Li River through layers of obstruction.


    Qin Yi can feel that there is an ancient strong will sleeping in the deepest part of the sacred tree of the Li River.


    This will seems to have been greatly hurt and is recovering from his injury by sleeping.


    Every tremor of the sacred tree of Li River is controlled by this will and absorbs the chaotic essence in chaos.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t mean to disturb this will.


    Danqingzi was the first to walk on a branch falling from the sacred tree of the Li River, followed by Qin Yi and others.


    "Buzz ~"


    Danqingzi''s hand holding formula seems to communicate with the branches of the sacred tree in the Li River.


    At the next moment, the branches took off. Like a dragon, they picked up Qin Yi and others and quickly flew to the top of the sacred tree of the Li River.


    With only one thousandth of a breath, you cross countless regions and come to an area, or a platform, close to the top of the sacred tree of the Li River.


    Above the platform, there is a palace with a plaque above it.


    There are three characters in the book: the hall of elders.


    Walking into the elder hall, Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated and saw a figure sitting in the center of the hall. Its breath was indifferent and there was no smell of fireworks.


    Just like the gods and Demons sitting in the middle of the temple, it shows an unconventional charm.


    Between gestures, there seems to be an infinite rhyme.


    "Elder."


    Seeing the figure, danqingzi immediately came forward and bowed his hands. This figure is the elder of the Dan family.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment of seeing the elder of the Dan family, Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    According to Dan Qingzi, although the great elder of the Dan family has set foot in the quasi Tianzun territory for a long time, his cultivation has not made much breakthrough and stayed in the early stage of the quasi Tianzun territory.


    But at the moment, Qin Yi saw that the great leader of the Dan family was not as simple as danqingzi said.


    At a glance, Qin Yi saw that the great elder of the Dan family had hidden his cultivation. His cultivation was not in the early stage of the quasi Tianzun realm, but in the later stage of the quasi Tianzun realm, and even touched the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm.


    However, the great elder of the Dan family revealed only the early stage of the quasi heavenly realm, so that he cheated danqingzi and other strong dans.


    If Qin Yi had not just used the ancient map of Wanyao Mang, the power of the ancient map of Wanyao mang would still remain in her eyes, which might have been concealed by the great elder of the Dan family.


    The secret Dharma of the great elder of the Dan family is quite good. With his cultivation as the realm, the peak strongman of the quasi heaven realm may not be able to see through its concealment.


    Unless Wen Zhong and other strong people who are proficient in pupil art, or Qin Yi and other strong people who are holding heavenly weapons, they can see through the concealment of the great elders of the Dan family.


    "Elder, this is the emperor of the emperor not falling Dynasty, the Immortal Emperor''s son, and Lord CAI."


    Dan Qingzi on one side also opened his mouth to introduce Qin Yi to the elder of the Dan family.


    "I''ve seen three Taoist friends in the elder of Xiadan family."


    Before Dan Qingzi introduced himself, the elder of the Dan family took the initiative to speak.


    While talking, the elder of the Dan family glanced at Qin Yi and the three, especially Cai Yulei. A deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    On CAI Yulei, he felt a strong sense of threat from the spirit. If he fought with this person, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    He didn''t care about what danqingzi said. At this time, he also understood that danqingzi''s words were true. He was a strong man far better than him.


    However, his eyes did not stay on CAI Yulei for too long, and finally fell on Qin Changsheng. Recalling the news told by Dan Qingzi, the smile on his face became warmer and warmer.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    "Qin Changsheng has seen the elder."


    Qin Changsheng was quite uncomfortable under the gaze of the elder of the Dan nationality.


    "Good name, good moral, I want to live forever, carefree and immortal."


    The elder of the Dan family smiled.


    ��������


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi took the name from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t consider so much. It was simply taken from the name of Qin Changsheng''s body pill.


    Yes, it''s so casual. It doesn''t have much moral.


    "Elder, what do you, or the dans, want to do about the inheritance of Li River danzun?"


    Qin Yi didn''t have time to chat with the elder of the Dan family and went straight to the point.


    "Hahaha, the emperor is really quick. If so, I won''t beat around the bush."


    The elder of Dan clan smiled and smiled.


    "Generally speaking, I think Dan Qingzi has informed the emperor of the situation of our Dan family, and I won''t repeat it again.


    As long as the Immortal Emperor makes a great oath and is willing to protect the Dan nationality, the old man can take out the inheritance of the Dan statue and let the Immortal Emperor inherit it. "


    The elder of Dan clan looked positive and said in a deep voice.


    "Let longevity protect the Dan clan? In the later stage of the great elder quasi Tianzun, he is about to break through the peak cultivation of the quasi Tianzun realm. Shouldn''t he be so anxious?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows.


    As for the dans, there is no one who is not strong enough to take advantage of the difficulties of the new generation of dans. There is no one who is not strong enough to take advantage of the difficulties of the new generation of dans.


    But in fact, it is not difficult to solve this problem.


    As long as the dans vigorously cultivate a few Tianjiao and revitalize the dans'' reputation, it may not be able to restore the prosperity of the dans.


    After all, many senior dans, such as the elder dans, are still strong.


    With the great elders of the Dan nationality and other giants in the seventh territory, the Dan nationality cannot really decline.


    "The elder is going to break through the peak of quasi heaven?"


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, danqingzi was surprised.


    He really believed that the potential of the elder had been exhausted after he broke through the quasi Tianzun state. Therefore, he remained in the early stage of the quasi Tianzun state.


    Have you touched the peak of Tianyi state as the elder said?


    How can danqingzi not be surprised?


    "The emperor''s eyesight is extraordinary. There is no hiding place for the old man in front of the emperor. The old man has indeed touched the threshold of the peak of quasi heaven.


    If the old man has set foot on the peak of quasi heaven, the dilemma facing the Dan nationality will not be a problem. "


    The elder of the Dan clan sighed.


    "Unfortunately, it will take me many years to cross this threshold. Dozens of eras, hundreds of eras, or even thousands of eras may be possible, or even never be able to break through."


    Speaking of this, the elder of the Dan family looked a little lonely.


    In the quasi heavenly realm, the breakthrough of each small realm is several times more difficult than that of a famous emperor from the first realm to the fourth realm.


    Not to mention, the peak of the quasi heaven realm is the highest realm of the emperor realm. It is far more difficult to break through than ordinary people imagine.


    Every existence that can break through the peak of quasi Tianzun is the existence that takes the road of Tianzun to the extreme.


    If the quasi Tianzun strong person takes the Tianzun road to the extreme, then the quasi Tianzun peak strong person takes the Tianzun road to the extreme.


    I don''t know how many strong quasi Tianzun people are trapped in the peak of quasi Tianzun territory and can''t save it for countless years.


    The elder of the Dan family has a clear understanding of his own body. With his current cultivation, he wants to break through the peak of quasi heaven. He doesn''t know when to wait.


    "The peak of quasi heaven can solve the plight of the Dan clan. I''m curious. What''s the problem inside the Dan clan?


    I am very curious about why the sacred tree of the Li River has become like this. "


    Qin Yi asked.


    When he saw Li River City, he had such a question in his heart.


    Li River City, or the injury of Li River sacred tree, and the plight of the Dan nationality all made Qin Yi curious.


    You should know that the sacred tree of the Li River is rooted in the Li river city. The Li river city is located in the most central area of the Li River world, and there are countless strong dans.


    In this case, the possibility of problems with the sacred tree of the Li River is basically equivalent to nothing.


    Not to mention, there is a strong will that is not inferior to the peak of quasi heaven in the sacred tree of Li River.


    Unless Xu Xian Tianzun makes a move in person, it is possible to destroy the sacred tree of the Li River under the guard of the great elders of the Dan family and other powerful dans.


    But how can the sacred tree of the Li river continue to exist when the virtual immortal Tianzun makes a move?


    "Alas."


    The elder of the Dan clan sighed, as if unwilling to recall.


    Qin Yi was not surprised that he could see through the sacred tree of the Li River.


    It is reasonable for Qin Yi to see through his disguise and the state of the sacred tree of the Li River.


    "This is also my fault."


    Speaking of this, the elder of the Dan family looked a little lonely, with anger, regret and chagrin about himself in his eyes.


    "No, elder, it''s not your fault. Who knows that Dan Chenzi is an undercover from Tianhe sword sect."


    Hearing this sentence, danqingzi was suddenly excited.


    "Danqingzi!"


    The elder of Dan clan frowned and yelled in a low voice. Danqingzi reacted and pressed his anger.


    The elder of the Dan nationality looked at Qin Yi and smiled apologetically: "let the emperor laugh. The damage of the sacred tree of the Li River is related to the old disciple, Dan Chenzi."


    Dan Chenzi is a disciple accepted by the great elder of the Dan family decades ago.


    The elder of the Dan family has only accepted such a disciple in his life and has been trained as a descendant.


    Under the cultivation of the great elders of the Dan nationality, Dan Chenzi quickly broke through the giants of the seventh realm and became the first pride of the Dan nationality for a time.


    However, after Dan Chenzi broke through the seventh realm, he was in high spirits and immediately entered the inheritance of Dan Zun, hoping to inherit the inheritance left by Li River Dan Zun.


    Unfortunately, Dan Chenzi finally failed.


    Since then, Dan Chenzi has become silent, just like a person.


    The elder of Dan family and others didn''t care too much. They only thought that Dan Chenzi was hit because of his failure.


    Until a few days later, changes broke out in the sacred tree of the Li River.


    When the elders of the dans and other strong dans felt, they saw that danchenzi hurt the core of the sacred tree of the Li River by some means.


    Finally, Dan Chenzi retreated because of the introduction of Tianhe sword school.


    This is why the sacred tree of the Li River was injured and why its will fell into a deep sleep.


    Also because of this matter, the reputation of the great elder of the Dan family in the Dan family has fallen sharply.


    Even because of this incident, there was a voice of dissatisfaction with the great elder of the Dan nationality and blamed everything on the great elder of the Dan nationality.


    The elder of the Dan family was also frustrated and unwilling to face it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    Although everyone knows that this matter has little to do with the great elder of the Dan family, Dan Chenzi is a disciple of the great elder of the Dan family after all.


    Whether it is the elder of the Dan family himself or other strong dans, they all complain about the elder of the Dan family intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, there must be a responsible person in this matter.


    Moreover, the importance of the sacred tree of the Li River is self-evident for the Dan nationality, which is the biggest inside information of the Dan nationality.


    As long as the sacred tree of Li River exists, the Dan nationality is not afraid of the threat of foreign enemies.


    But once there is a problem with the sacred tree of the Li River, the whole Dan nationality will have a problem.


    The sacred tree of the Li River is the treasure to suppress the gas transportation of the Dan nationality. If there is a problem with the sacred tree of the Li River, it will also affect the gas transportation of the Dan nationality.


    The decrease in the number of Tianjiao of the Dan nationality over the years is also related to this.


    With the passage of time, the complaints of the strong within the Dan clan against the great elders of the Dan clan will be deeper.


    Even the sacred tree of the Li River expressed its dissatisfaction.


    As soon as the Lihe sacred tree made a statement, this trend intensified, and directly made some people who had been wavering stand against the elder.


    In this case, the Dan clan almost disintegrated into two factions.


    On the one hand, the big elder faction is headed by the big elder of Dan nationality and composed of a few elders such as Dan Qingzi.


    On the other hand, there is an anti elder faction headed by the second and third elders of the Dan nationality.


    Although the two factions did not tear their faces, they were vaguely hostile, which led to the further decline of the Dan nationality, which formed a dead end.


    The best way to solve the plight of the Dan nationality is to find a way to restore the Qi of the Dan nationality.


    As long as the Qi of Dan nationality recovers, not only the number of Tianjiao of Dan nationality will recover, but also the sacred tree of Li River can quickly recover from the injury with the help of Qi.


    However, the fighting between the two factions has made the Dan nationality''s Qi and fortune increasingly decline.


    The decline of the Dan nationality''s Qi has stimulated the struggle between the two factions, and then the struggle between the two sides will only make the Dan nationality''s Qi decline more and more.


    This is a vicious circle.


    "If the old man has the peak cultivation of quasi heaven, he can suppress the struggle between the two factions. What a pity..."


    The elder of the Dan clan sighed.


    No matter where the power is, strength is respected.


    If he had the highest cultivation of quasi heaven, it would be enough to suppress all contradictions in the Dan family.


    Even if someone is dissatisfied with Dan Chenzi because of his affairs, they can only keep silent and dare not offend him.


    Even the sacred tree of Li River is the same.


    It''s a pity that the great elder of the Dan family only has the cultivation in the later stage of the quasi heaven realm. It''s a step away and a thousand miles away.


    After all, the two elders and the three elders of the Dan family are all in the middle of the quasi heavenly realm, which is only a small realm weaker than him.


    Moreover, the sacred tree of Li River itself has the peak cultivation of quasi heaven, and it is weak in the face of the sacred tree of Li River.


    In addition, the position of Lihe sacred tree in the Dan family, how can the great elder of the Dan family subdue the people of the Dan family?


    When he couldn''t break through quickly, the elder of the Dan nationality had to change his mind and focus on the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    If we can find the successor of danzun inheritance, it will be enough to suppress all the noise inside the Danzu as the successor of Lihe danzun inheritance.


    Even the sacred tree of the Li River will give way, and the plight of the Dan nationality will be broken.


    So.


    The elder of the Dan family will let Dan Qingzi go to the imperial capital and find Qin Changsheng.


    However, what the great elder of the Dan family didn''t expect was that the most suitable creature to inherit the inheritance of the Dan Zun was the emperor''s son who didn''t fall into the emperor''s Dynasty.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    Not falling in the name of emperor Dynasty, it can be said that it is the most famous force in this era.


    Even many Heavenly God dynasties, immortal races, Jidao deities and other forces were once suppressed by the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    After all, the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty defeated the ten thousand God Dynasty several times.


    Even if the town is closed by the avenue, it will also make the imperial dynasty famous in the five boundaries.


    Not long ago, the news came that there was a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in the imperial court. Even the ten thousand gods and other virtual immortal Tianzun were defeated by the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Even, Cang Yidao''s respect for relatives was suppressed by the virtual immortal Tianzun behind the emperor''s Dynasty.


    This news shocked all those who got the news, including many virtual immortals and the leaders of various forces.


    Of course, there are also great elders of the Dan nationality.


    Although buluodi Dynasty is still the emperor Dynasty in name, it has become the God Dynasty at the moment when the news spread.


    Bu Luodi Dynasty has not been promoted, but in the eyes of many forces, bu Luodi Dynasty is the dynasty of the gods.


    What is it that there is a virtual immortal sitting in the throne, not the gods?


    In other words, Qin Yi, the emperor who never falls, is not just an emperor, but the Lord of the divine Dynasty.


    Although it is only the nominal Lord of the divine Dynasty, it is enough to attract the attention of all forces.


    In fact, we should pay attention to the status of the Qin Yi nationality and welcome the Qin Yi nationality with the status of the Qin Yi nationality.


    However, the internal instability of the Dan nationality, the big elder of the Dan nationality does not want to expose Qin Yi''s identity, let alone Qin Changsheng''s identity.


    Therefore, this was avoided. Even he did not meet in front of Lihe city.


    After all, his identity is special. If he goes out to meet him, he will inevitably disturb other people of the Dan nationality, and Qin Changsheng''s identity can''t be hidden.


    "The emperor''s son of the emperor''s Dynasty... If the emperor really inherited the inheritance of Dan Zun, in the future, the Dan family will inevitably become a vassal of the emperor''s Dynasty."


    The great elder of the Dan nationality is like a mirror. He can see clearly the result of letting Qin Changsheng inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    "But if we don''t do so, the danger of the collapse of the Dan nationality is near."


    The elder of Dan family sighed in his heart.


    The internal struggle of the Dan nationality has led to the continuous decline of the Dan nationality''s Qi and fortune. Outside, Tianhe sword sect is eyeing and wants to annex the Dan nationality.


    If we can''t revive the Dan clan, the Dan clan will be in danger.


    Moreover, in the view of the great elders of the Dan nationality, it is actually a good choice for Qin Changsheng to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    Although Qin Changsheng is not the legitimate son of Qin Yi, he is also the adoptive son of Qin Yi.


    If Qin Changsheng becomes the leader of the Dan nationality and takes charge of the whole Dan nationality, he will inevitably become a vassal of the emperor''s Dynasty.


    However, it also avoids the crisis of annexation of the Dan nationality and can retain its inheritance.


    After all, Qin Yi can''t embarrass his emperor. He has to deprive him of the power attached to his emperor.


    "Hoo ~"


    At this point, the elder of the Dan family cut off his thoughts, and his thoughts became more and more firm.


    "Emperor..."


    The elder of the Dan clan looked at Qin Yi and was about to say something. Suddenly, he looked up and looked outside the hall.


    Qin Yi and others also seemed to feel it and looked out of the hall.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, a terrible Qi machine is spreading, filling the space between heaven and earth.


    As if a terrible will came and swept the world, the hearts of all the creatures in Lihe city immediately cast a shadow, as if a great disaster was coming.


    "Is this a thunder robbery? Cheng Dan thunder robbery!"


    The elder of the Dan clan was surprised when his eyes were frozen.


    Danzu was born in danyao. It can be said that Danzu can''t reproduce like Terran, Kirin and other races.


    For the strong dans, there is only one way to reproduce.


    That is to extract one''s own blood essence, supplemented by many miraculous drugs, and refine pills. As long as the pill is completed, and then through the Dan thunder robbery, a new pill creature can be born.


    The new pill creature is the descendant of the strong man of the Dan nationality.


    Of course, this method is not an easy thing for the strong dans.


    The blood essence of one''s own body is very important for the strong dans. Even if one drop is lost, it will also affect the strong dans themselves.


    If you lose too much blood essence, it will even affect the foundation of the strong dans.


    The amount of blood essence needed to create offspring is not small, and it will take at least millions of years for the strong dans to recover.


    The higher the cultivation, the more time it takes.


    Judging from the prestige of Chengdan Leijie, at least it is also the Chengdan Leijie of the high-level emperor Dan, that is to say, the strong man of the Dan family who wants to produce future generations is also the existence above the seventh realm.


    "Shua!"


    There was no need for the elder of the Dan family to guess again. He saw a figure rising from the sky in the city of Li River.


    The figure has long hair and is dressed in white. It is elegant and atmospheric, but its temples are a little gray. In his hand, he also holds a half man high stove tripod.


    "Two elders."


    At the moment of seeing the figure, the look of the elder of the Dan family moved slightly. The figure holding the stove tripod is the second elder of the Dan family.


    The second elder of the Dan clan turned pale. His eyes seemed to be looking at the eldest elder of the Shangdan clan. However, he soon took back his eyes and looked at the furnace tripod in his hand. His eyes were firm.


    "Dong!"


    The two elders of the Dan family shook their hands slightly, and the furnace tripod in their hands flew out.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, the two elders of the Dan family played a Dan Jue, and arrays constantly emerged in the void, spewing out red and blue flames, like a fire dragon, wrapping the furnace tripod.


    "All souls are red and empty fire."


    The elder of Dan clan looked surprised.


    The red virtual fire of all spirits is a divine fire bred by heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful. Even the giants in the seventh realm dare not touch it at will. If they get a little, they are likely to be seriously injured.


    However, Wanling red virtual fire is generally not used for fighting, but for alchemy. It can be said that it is one of the top divine fires most suitable for alchemy in the five realms.


    Refining elixir with Wanling red deficiency fire will not only greatly improve the rate of elixir formation, but also the level of elixir formation is far higher than that of the same level.


    This Wanling red virtual fire was accidentally acquired by the two elders of the Dan family 20 eras ago.


    Unfortunately, the two elders of the Dan family only got a wisp of Wanling red virtual fire and treasured it for 20 centuries. They tried every means to expand Wanling red virtual fire, but failed.


    In other words, this Wanling red virtual fire can only be used once.


    After one time, the red and empty fire of all souls will be exhausted. The two elders of the Dan family are unwilling to use it at will and have been collecting it, but this time they are willing to take it out.


    If the blood essence lost by the two elders of the Dan family is included, the price paid by the two elders of the Dan family for alchemy is not large.


    "Second elder, why do you have to do this?"


    The elder of Dan nationality frowned and looked sad.


    How can he not understand the purpose of the two elders of the Dan family?


    It''s not just for the inheritance of Dan Zun. No one in the Dan family is qualified to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun. Then I''ll create a people who can inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    "Buzz ~"


    The two elders of the Dan clan waved continuously and played a Dan formula into the furnace tripod.


    Every member of the Dan clan is a living creature of Dan medicine. He was born from Dan medicine and has a high natural talent for alchemy.


    The second elder of the Dan family is one of the best, a master of alchemy.


    He turned complexity into simplicity, and all the magic rhymes he played were stuck at the most critical node, and the smell in the furnace tripod became more and more terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The cauldron vibrated again and again, and countless chaotic essence poured back into the cauldron, as if a peerless demon was swallowing and spitting essence.


    The whole Lihe City, even hundreds of millions of miles around, was gathered.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, clouds gather all over the sky. The sky seems to have collapsed. Electric snakes dance like countless thunder dragons jumping.


    Five elements divine thunder, yin and Yang divine thunder, Yuan magnetic nether divine thunder, destruction divine thunder... All kinds of different thunder surged in the sea of thunder.


    Every kind of divine thunder has the power of destroying the sky and earth. If it falls, it will be enough to destroy everything within a thousand miles.


    The pill refined by the two elders of the Dan family has a product level at least up to the emperor''s product level. If the birth of wisdom is divided by realm, it is the realm above the seventh realm.


    Although the power of the elixir creatures transformed by the emperor''s high-level elixir may not be as strong as the heaven giants in the seventh realm, its essence is not weaker than the heaven giants in the seventh realm.


    If he embarks on the path of cultivation, he can quickly step into the realm above the seventh realm. Naturally, he has to experience Chengdan thunder robbery, which is countless times more terrible than ordinary Chengdan thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening thunder sounded. If the ancient Thor beat the war drum, the vast sound wave seemed to break the world.


    At the same time, a thunderbolt from heaven to earth ran through heaven and earth, like an ancient dragon, straight into the furnace tripod.


    The destructive power of this thunder is no less than the full blow of a sixth realm peak emperor.


    Cheng Danlei robbery, official start!


    The second elder of the Dan clan also had to withdraw from the scope of the thunder robbery and wait.


    After the thunder robbery of Chengdan, the alchemist can''t interfere with the process of thunder robbery. He can only rely on the pill creature itself.


    "Dong!"


    As if sensing the coming of thunder robbery, the furnace tripod suddenly shook, absorbed all the red virtual fire of all souls, and burst into a bright cyan divine glow.


    Then the cauldron rose into the sky to meet the falling thunder.


    Whether it is the thunder robbery of Chengdan or the thunder robbery of chengdi, the thunder robbery of the myriad worlds of the heavens is not only dangerous, but also contains the opportunity of good fortune.


    For example, for the emperor, it is the opportunity to harden the emperor''s body.


    As for the pill, Chengdan Leijie is also an opportunity to undergo baptism and give birth to wisdom.


    Chengdan thunder robbery is conceived by the avenue of heaven. It contains infinite opportunities of creation. It can make the pill quickly open up wisdom and become a pill creature.


    When refining pills, some alchemists will set up a large array in advance to weaken the chance of creation in Dan Lei robbery, so that the refined pills can not be transformed into pill creatures.


    The second elder of the Dan nationality wanted to create a pill creature, so naturally he wouldn''t do so.


    "Stab ~"


    The thunder bombarded the tripod. The tripod just trembled. The thunder broke into small thunder lights and penetrated into the tripod.


    Although the alchemist can''t intervene in the Chengdan thunder robbery, the alchemist still has the means to help the pill survive the Chengdan thunder robbery. This furnace tripod is the means prepared by the two elders of the Dan family.


    This furnace tripod is a high-level imperial instrument, even the most top high-level imperial instrument.


    Although it may not be an imperial weapon used in combat, its defense ability is still amazing, at least it can resist the attack of the giants of the heavens in the seventh realm.


    The first few Thunders of Chengdan thunder robbery naturally couldn''t do anything about it. This furnace tripod was shattered into countless small thunders and absorbed by the pill in the furnace tripod.


    "Boom!"


    After swallowing several thunders in succession, the breath in the furnace tripod became stronger and stronger, as if an ancient god was slowly waking up.


    However, over time, the destructive power of thunder has become more and more terrible.


    "Boom!"


    When the sixth thunder falls, its power is comparable to that of the giants in the seventh realm, reaching the bearing limit of the furnace tripod.


    After receiving two thunders in succession, cracks also appeared on the tripod, constantly making a trembling sound like a whine.


    "Take it!"


    The second elder of the Dan family changed his face and didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly called back the furnace tripod. He didn''t have time to feel sorry for the furnace tripod. His eyes were firmly on the sky.


    "Buzz ~"


    After the cauldron left, the pill creatures originally conceived in the cauldron were also exposed.


    I saw a blue light, like a blue sun, quietly suspended in the void, from which wisps of medicine fragrance floated out, filling thousands of miles of space.


    In an instant, it seems to open up a flower world in this void.


    In the light, you can vaguely see a young figure, curled up in it, like a baby conceived in the mother and fetus.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the ninth and last thunder fell.


    This thunder is like a pillar of thunder that goes through the sun and moon, which is a hundred times larger than the previous thunder.


    In an instant, the thunder split again and turned into hundreds of thunder dragons, roaring and roaring, just like a real ancient dragon, rushing towards the blue light.


    These thunder dragons contain a divine show, emitting an atmosphere from ancient barbarism. As soon as the Dragon horn collides, the void will burst.


    The impact of a Thunder Dragon is comparable to the full attack of the giants in the seventh territory.


    Hundreds of thunder dragons collide at the same time. If hundreds of giants in the seventh territory attack at the same time, how terrible their power is.


    Anything that stands in front of it will be broken.


    Nothing to stop, nothing to match!


    "Buzz ~"


    As if feeling the crisis, the cyan light group also bloomed infinite brilliance, forcibly gathered countless chaotic essence and formed a huge protective cover.


    At the next moment, hundreds of thunder dragons collided with the protective cover, and countless thunder flooded the area where the cyan light group was located.


    The two forces are madly colliding and breaking out into amazing fluctuations.


    A wisp of afterwave falling at will is enough to collapse the thousands of miles of emptiness into nothingness.


    Many large arrays in Lihe city were inspired to close the town space-time and prevent the aftershocks from falling into Lihe city. Even the sacred tree of Lihe River also recovered, blocking the fluctuation in the void.


    The second elder of Dan nationality waited nervously, and everyone''s eyes fell on the void.


    "Crackling!"


    The thunder leaped and tore the void into chaos.


    After an hour, the thunder finally disappeared, revealing a charred ball.


    Failed?


    When they saw this scene, they were stunned. The two elders of the Dan family looked incredible.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    A charred ball, quietly suspended above the void, without any fluctuations, fell into a dead silence.


    "Failed?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    He naturally understood the plan of the second elder of the Dan family.


    It is because of understanding that Qin Yi is so surprised.


    The two elders of the Dan family wanted to create a descendant who could inherit the inheritance of the Dan Zun of the Li River with his own blood, and it cost so much.


    As a result, failed?


    "No, No."


    Qin Yi''s expression moved, as if she had found something, and her eyes fell on the black ball again.


    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound of fragmentation. The coke shell on the surface of the black ball broke into cracks, and then the whole thing broke.


    The scene inside the black ball is also revealed.


    It is a pill the size of a baby, with numerous Dan patterns lingering on it, and the whole body is like milky white jade.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the pill appeared, a huge wave dissipated, and countless law roads roared.


    Endless auspiciousness and rays of sunlight fall down, and a virtual shadow of gods and Demons seems to be praising.


    God Dan Cheng, Wan Daoming!


    The appearance of every emperor Dan is worth the roar of Tiandi Avenue.


    Not to mention, this pill is a pill that reaches the high level of emperor''s product.


    "Hoo ~"


    This divine pill beats like a real life breathing, trying to absorb the chaotic essence in the void.


    However, in order to survive the thunder robbery, this divine pill has plundered the aura in the void for thousands of miles.


    At this moment, there is a short Reiki vacuum around.


    Without absorbing the required chaotic essence, the luster on the surface of this divine pill seems to be dimmed.


    "Shua!"


    The two elders of the Dan family also pressed down their joy and waved their hands, and several chaotic original stone spirit veins like a real Dragon flew away.


    This divine pill immediately began to absorb the aura from the spirit pulse of the chaotic original stone to restore the state of your body.


    After absorbing all the aura in several chaotic original stone spirit veins, this divine pill suddenly blooms bright light.


    Its shape also began to change, and Shuer turned into a green real dragon, an ebony Phoenix, and then an ancient sacred tree supporting heaven and earth.


    In the end, he turned into a 12-year-old boy with powder carving and jade carving.


    "Step!"


    The second elder of Dan family stepped out and came to the young man in an instant, pointing at the young man''s eyebrows.


    "Oh!"


    The young man''s body trembled and his face showed a look of pain.


    However, soon, the color of pain gradually disappeared.


    "Two elders, don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, the elder of the Dan nationality looked sad.


    He knows exactly what the two elders of the dans are doing. The two elders of the dans are forcibly instilling memories into the mind of the newborn dans.


    This is nothing. If the two elders of the Dan nationality do this again in a few days, they will never hurt the newborn Dan nationality teenager.


    But at the moment, the Dan teenager has just got a new life, and the spirit is still very fragile.


    At this time, the two elders of the Dan nationality forcibly instill the memory into the young man, which is tantamount to pulling out seedlings to encourage, and will inevitably hurt the young man''s spirit.


    Since then, it may take a lot of time for teenagers to recover the damage of the spirit.


    After a while, the boy opened his eyes and knelt down in front of the two elders of the Dan family: "boy, Dan Yuanzi, I''ve seen my father."


    "Good boy, get up quickly."


    Although the second elder of the Dan family''s face was a little pale, the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    "Immortal muscles and jade bones, Taoist eyes are born. This is the symbol of jiuzhuandan spirit body. Good, good, good!"


    The two elders of the Dan family put one hand on Dan Yuanzi, and a trace of the original Dan force then integrated into Dan Yuanzi to explore the situation of Dan Yuanzi.


    The more you probe, the more joy the two elders of the Dan clan have on their faces.


    Nine turn pill spirit body.


    A special constitution belonging to the Dan nationality alone will only be born on the elixir creatures, ranking among the top three and even the first constitution of the elixir creatures.


    Before the birth of the Dan nationality, many elixir creatures scattered in the five boundaries, and many amazing people also appeared.


    However, Li River danzun is the most talented person among them, and can finally create the Dan family.


    In addition to the Li River Dan Zun, there was also a strong person in the quasi heaven Zun realm born among the Dan medicine creatures, who could prove the virtual immortal Tian Zun only one step away.


    This person is called Tiandu Daojun.


    The most famous thing about Tiandu Daojun is that he has a nine turn pill spirit body. He has extraordinary talent in alchemy.


    Relying on the spirit body of jiuzhuan pill, the Taoist king of Tiandu made rapid progress in alchemy. He practiced all the way to the peak of quasi Tianzun realm, which is only half a step away from Tianzun realm.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, he failed to survive the tianzundao robbery and fell under the tianzundao robbery.


    Even so, Tiandu Daojun has left a thick ink in the history of pill creatures, which is well known by countless pill creatures.


    The birth of Tiandu Daojun also made jiuzhuan pill spirit body famous and ranked among the top three physique of pill creatures.


    "Hahaha, with your physique, the inheritance of Dan Zun must be in your bag. I want to see what the old man has to say this time!


    How can the inheritance left by Dan Zun to our Dan nationality be handed over to others? "


    The two elders of the Dan clan laughed and a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, what he said was aimed at the great elder of the Dan family.


    He complained deeply about the way that the great elder of the Dan family wanted to pass on the Dan Zun to outsiders. He didn''t want to know why the great elder of the Dan family did so.


    He only knew that the inheritance of Dan Zun was the inheritance left by Li River Dan Zun to the whole Dan family. It was the property of the Dan family and could not be touched by outsiders.


    As a result, when he received the news that danqingzi was suspected of bringing a foreign pill creature back to the Danzu, he had no choice but to lead danyuanzi into a Danlei robbery in advance.


    His move is not a big risk. If he is careless, his previous achievements may be wasted and all his efforts will come to naught.


    Fortunately, he was lucky. Dan Yuanzi survived the Dan thunder disaster and successfully transformed into a form. He also has the strong physique of nine turn Dan spirit body.


    This also gives the two elders of the Dan family confidence that Dan Yuanzi can obtain the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    "Congratulations to the second elder for getting this Kirin. The day when we bring down the old man and revitalize the whole Dan family is just around the corner."


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a red black robe and painted with seven stars in the center of his eyebrows came to the second elder of the Dan nationality and smiled.


    There are many strong dans and strong dans behind them.


    "Three elders, here you are."


    The two elders of the Dan clan smiled when they saw the visitor.


    This middle-aged man in red robe is the three elders of the Dan clan. Many strong dans behind him are the strong ones of their faction.


    "You are just in time. Although yuan''er is a newborn, he is also a member of our Dan family. He is qualified to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun. We will find the old man and talk about the Tao. Can anyone of our Dan family inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun!"


    The two elders of the Dan nationality turned their words with strong self-confidence.


    This is the confidence that danyuanzi can win the inheritance of danzun and the confidence brought by jiuzhuan Dan spirit body.


    "It should be."


    The three elders of the Dan clan burst out laughing at the speech.


    "That''s right. How can we give the things of our Dan clan to outsiders?"


    Not only him, but also many other strong dans spoke one after another.


    Dan Yuanzi''s body has a nine turn Dan spirit, and they naturally see it.


    Because of the nine turn Dan spirit body, it can be said that Dan Yuanzi''s qualification has become the first person of the Dan family. These qualifications are completely possible to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    Then, a group of people, such as the second elder of the Dan family, came to the elder hall bravely.


    "Elder, what should I do now?"


    Danqingzi looked tight and looked at the elder of the Dan family at a loss.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. You can''t avoid it. Don''t mess up. Since the two elders want to talk about the Tao with the old man, the old man should come down."


    The elder of Dan clan sighed softly.


    Immediately, he confessed to Qin Yi: "let the emperor laugh."


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi casually waved his hand. He didn''t care much about the farce.


    No matter how the two elders of Dan nationality toss about, the inheritance of Dan Zun has long been doomed. In other words, it was doomed when Qin Yi answered the request of Dan Qingzi.


    He gave up his practice time and personally took Qin Changsheng to the Dan family. How can he return without success?


    Not to mention, the inheritance of Dan Zun is related to two system tasks and Qin Changsheng''s future path of cultivation. How can Qin Yi give in to each other.


    Moreover, after coming to the Dan nationality, Qin Yi wanted Qin Changsheng to obtain the inheritance of Dan Zun, so as to control the whole Dan nationality, and then turn the Dan nationality into a vassal of the emperor Dynasty, which became stronger and stronger.


    Most of the Dan people are elixir creatures. There are few others, and there are the most alchemists.


    Perhaps in terms of the number and strength of the strong, the Dan clan can not compare with other forces, but few forces can compare with the Dan clan in terms of the details of alchemy.


    Even in some holy places for alchemy, the Dan nationality is not far from it.


    However, the buluodi Dynasty is deficient in this aspect. It is also inferior to some second-class alchemy forces, not to mention compared with the Dan nationality.


    Even if the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty absorbed many alchemists of the Qilin family, it is the same. Compared with alchemy, the Qilin family is better at refining utensils.


    The existence of the dourate palace has the potential to become a holy land for alchemy, but the potential is only potential. It still needs long-term accumulation to grow into a holy land for alchemy.


    For example, there is only one alchemy master in the seventh realm, who is still from the Qilin family.


    Among the alchemists trained by the imperial court, Hao Yilian went the farthest in alchemy.


    Relying on the inheritance of Dan Dao in dourate palace, Hao Yilian has made rapid progress in alchemy, but up to now, she can only refine medium-level imperial Dan.


    Hao Yilian still has a long way to go to become an alchemy master who can refine high-level imperial elixirs. After all, alchemy requires a lot of experience without martial arts.


    But if you take the Dan family for your own use, it will be different.


    If buluodi Dynasty can control the whole Dan family, then buluodi Dynasty can become a holy land of alchemy.


    In this case, how can Qin Yi miss this opportunity to take the Dan nationality for his own use?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    In any case, the Dan nationality is also a force that inherits countless years. The details of alchemy can even be compared with the holy land of alchemy.


    As long as we can take the Dan family for our own use, we can fully complement the details of the imperial dynasty in alchemy.


    Moreover, with the help of Dan nationality, Hao Yilian can better understand the inheritance of Dan medicine in dourate palace.


    In recent years, the number of strong people in the imperial dynasty has increased, and the demand for pills has also increased greatly.


    Led by Hao Yilian, the alchemist of the Buluo emperor Dynasty was able to refine the middle-level divine elixir of imperial products, barely able to supply this part of the demand.


    However, Hao Yilian and others can do nothing about the pills above the emperor''s high level.


    The only alchemy master can do nothing in the face of a large demand for pills.


    After all, refining high-level divine elixirs of imperial products requires a lot of time and energy. There are also the problems of low success rate and possible waste of elixirs.


    The supply of pills above the high level of imperial products is basically based on Qin Yi''s exchange from the system store.


    Each of the pills above the high-level of imperial products is expensive. It takes at least tens of millions of killing points to exchange for one.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Qin Yi''s killing point is not beautiful.


    In order to solve this problem, Hao Yilian devoted herself to studying the inheritance of pills in dourate palace. Even forgetting to eat and sleep, she had little effect.


    The inheritance of the pill in dourate palace is too obscure to understand. Hao Yilian and the alchemy master from the Qilin family worked together to crack it, but the progress is slow.


    If many alchemists of the Dan family join in, the speed of cracking is bound to increase rapidly.


    Moreover, the inheritance of Dan medicine in dourate palace is also a great opportunity for Dan alchemists. If they can gain something, they will make rapid progress in alchemy.


    You should know that the pill inheritance of dourate palace comes from the supreme old gentleman, the separation of a sage of the Taiqing Dynasty. In terms of the ability of alchemy, the supreme old gentleman can be said to be the most prosperous.


    Needless to say, the inheritance of alchemy left by him is more precious than that left by nine innocent immortals.


    It''s not a great opportunity for Dan alchemists to contact such inheritance. What is it?


    As for the two elders of the Dan nationality, with the support of the emperor, Qin Changsheng can''t suppress the two elders of the Dan nationality?


    Moreover, as long as the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace is revealed, are you afraid that many strong dans will not turn back?


    Therefore, from the beginning, Qin Yi regarded the crisis of the great elders of the Dan nationality and others as a farce.


    Just as Qin Yi''s thoughts turned, the two elders of the Dan family and others had come to the elder hall.


    "Old man, is this the man you tried hard to find? It''s far from my son."


    As soon as the two elders of the Dan family entered the hall of elders, they noticed Qin Yi and others, glanced around, stayed on Qin Changsheng for a moment, and showed a touch of sarcasm in their eyes.


    He also thought that the talent of the people the great elders of the Dan family had found would be extraordinary.


    As a result, that''s it?


    A Dan medicine creature who has just set foot in the imperial realm and whose essence is not high, I don''t know how many people in the Dan family are better than Qin Changsheng, not to mention compared with Dan Yuanzi.


    "Two elders, why do you suffer? Why should this child bear the struggle between you and me?"


    The elder of Dan clan sighed and looked at Dan Yuanzi with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    The second elder of the Dan clan''s pulling up seedlings to encourage him, after all, hurt Dan Yuanzi''s spirit. At the moment, it seems nothing, but in fact, it has left hidden dangers.


    If you want to recover in the future, you also need to spend a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Why bother? Isn''t it hard for me to watch you hand over the inheritance of Dan Zun to outsiders?


    Just because of your proverb, what is the result of the shit deduction? Shall we give the inheritance of Dan Zun to outsiders? "


    The words of the elder of the Dan family instantly ignited the anger of the second elder of the Dan family:


    "Wudan nationality was born humble and never gave in. After countless years of struggle, we ushered in self-reliance, but you abandoned the inheritance left by Dan Zun because of a deduction result. It''s ridiculous!"


    "I don''t want to be like this, but the power of fate is irresistible. No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape the net of fate."


    The elder of the Dan family was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Shit, the great power of fate is just an excuse you make for yourself. If your deduction result is useful, how can you explain the matter of danchenzi?"


    Before the two elders of the Dan family spoke, the three elders of the Dan family on one side could not help scolding.


    ��������


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the Dan family couldn''t help being silent.


    The matter of Dan Chenzi is a constant pain in his heart, and he has always regretted it.


    "Dan Chenzi is ambitious and has a lot of treasure to suppress his own luck. He just let the elder make a wrong judgment. No wonder the elder."


    Danqingzi couldn''t help but stand up and defend the great elder of the Dan family.


    "Elder Xi, speak lightly. A misjudgment is like exposing the matter. What should we do about the damage of the sacred tree of the Li River and the loss of the Dan family?"


    The three elders of the Dan clan snorted coldly.


    ��������


    Danqingzi was speechless for a moment. It is an indisputable fact that danchenzi suffered heavy damage to the dans.


    "Well, three elders, why should we talk nonsense with them.


    Old man, since you believe in your deduction results, why don''t you and I have a competition to see if this son you found can inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun or my son can inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun! "


    The second elder of the Dan family said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The elder of the Dan clan looked at Qin Changsheng and Dan Yuanzi. Finally, he could only promise.


    "OK, three days later, open the Dan Zun trial!"


    With that, the two elders of the Dan family stroked their sleeves and left with Dan Yuanzi and others.


    From beginning to end, the two elders of the Dan nationality did not talk to Qin Yi and others, or did not care about Qin Yi and others at all.


    Soon, the elder Hall fell into peace again.


    "Please forgive me. Please wait for three days in the Dan clan."


    The elder of Dan family apologized and smiled.


    Originally, according to his plan, after the arrival of Qin Yi and others, Qin Changsheng was asked to conduct the Dan Zun test immediately, so as to avoid long dreams at night.


    As long as Qin Changsheng takes the inheritance of Dan Zun, everything will be settled. It is useless for the two elders of Dan nationality to complain again.


    But the appearance of Dan Yuanzi undoubtedly failed his plan.


    We can only wait three days and then open the Dan Zun trial to let Qin Changsheng compete with Dan Yuanzi.


    Of course, he has great confidence in Qin Changsheng and doesn''t think Dan Yuanzi can beat Qin Changsheng.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi didn''t care about waving his hand. It took only three days. It''s not a waste of time.


    Next, Qin Yi and others stayed in the Dan family and waited for the opening of the trial of Dan Zun.


    With the passage of time, the internal atmosphere of the Dan nationality became more and more depressed, and the undercurrent surged. In this atmosphere, three days passed in a flash.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    Time is like running water. In a flash, three days have passed.


    Li River sacred tree.


    In the area near the top, there is a huge ancient mottled tower standing here, exuding the atmosphere of suppressing the ages.


    The whole body of the giant tower is red and blue, and many divine patterns are engraved on it. Infinite legal principles are intertwined. Although it is only a hundred feet high, it is more towering than the ten thousand foot high mountain.


    This is the danzun test tower left before the fall of danzun in the Li River, in which the inheritance of danzun is included.


    The danzun test tower is divided into nine layers. There is a test in each layer. If you can pass the nine layers of test, you can get the inheritance of danzun.


    Today, there is a dark place in front of the danzun trial training tower, gathering many strong dans.


    The three-day period was enough for the agreement between the elder and the second elder of the dans to spread throughout the dans, which naturally attracted the attention of most of the strong dans.


    Except for the strong ones who have important things to do, most of the strong dans have come here.


    No matter how bad it is, I will send a separate person here.


    "You say, who can pass the test of Dan Zun and get the inheritance of Dan Zun?


    Is the foreigner whom the elder asked for still the legitimate son of the two elders? "


    "It''s needless to say, it must be the legitimate son of the second elder!"


    "It is said that the legitimate son of the second elder has a nine turn Dan spirit body and excellent talent. It is easy to inherit the Dan statue.


    Besides, the inheritance of Dan Zun is the property of our Dan nationality. Where can we get foreigners in turn! "


    This dialogue is a silhouette of many powerful dans.


    Most of the strong dans are on the side of the two elders of the dans. After all, in their view, the inheritance of danzun is the treasure left to the dans by the danzun of the Li River. How can it be given to foreigners?


    Needless to say, the news that danyuanzi has nine turn Danling bodies has long been widely spread among the dans.


    On the other hand, Qin Changsheng''s accomplishments are no more than the imperial realm, and there is no special physique such as jiuzhuan Dan spirit body.


    In this case, the result seems to be imminent.


    Two groups of people stood in front of the test tower.


    One side is headed by the elder of the dans and the other by the two elders of the dans. Obviously, the two elders of the dans are numerous.


    There are only a few danqingzi and other elders of the Dan family.


    In fact, when the elder Fang Shengdan found the elder of the Qin clan, the news came out again.


    Many powerful dans chose to betray the big elders and join the two elders. In just three days, the big elders almost fell apart.


    "Open the test tower."


    The second elder of the Dan family looked at the big elder of the Dan family who was alone and said faintly.


    The three elders of the Dan family immediately took a step forward, swayed their sleeves and robes, and a streamer flew to the Dan Zun test tower. Looking carefully, there was a token in the streamer.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the aura boils like a sea, and endless divine light blooms from the danzun test tower and shines on the void.


    At the same time, the gate of danzun trial training tower roared and moved slowly towards both sides.


    For a moment, a breath that seemed to come from the ancient vastness fell out, and the whole Li river city seemed to tremble under this breath.


    However, many powerful dans at the scene had long expected and used various means to resist this momentum.


    "Go!"


    The second elder of Dan family looked at Dan Yuanzi behind him and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, father."


    Dan Yuanzi bowed and stepped into the danzun trial training tower.


    Qin Changsheng followed suit and stepped into the danzun test tower in the same step.


    After the two entered, the first floor of danzun test tower also lit up. It is divided into two colors, one is cyan and the other is red, representing Dan Yuanzi and Qin Changsheng respectively.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    "Buzz ~"


    The whole body was shaking in the void, rippling like water waves.


    Qin Changsheng only felt that there was a flower in front of him. Time and space seemed to have shifted. When he came back, he had come to a new world.


    "This is..."


    Qin Changsheng looked around and saw that everything was green. Countless ancient trees rose from the ground to form a sea of ancient trees.


    Moreover, the aura of this heaven and earth is extremely rich, which is several times higher than that of the outside world. It is a holy land for cultivation.


    Qin Changsheng just took a breath of aura and felt comfortable all over. His accomplishments were a little improved.


    He estimated that if he practiced in this world for a year, he might break through the second realm.


    "This world is extremely suitable for the cultivation of elixir creatures!"


    Qin Changsheng had a sense of enlightenment in his heart. Most of the auras in this world are still wood auras, which are very friendly to the elixir creatures.


    For a time, even he had the idea of sitting down and practicing immediately.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a streamer suddenly fell from the sky.


    The streamer flickered and finally condensed into a young man of about 20 years old.


    The young man has white hair, shawls and yin-yang Taoist robes. He has extraordinary bearing. When he raises his hands and feet, he seems to shake the whole world.


    "Hoo ~"


    The surrounding trees swayed and scattered green leaves, forming lines of big characters in front of Qin Changsheng:


    "Dan Zun is the first level in the trial. Alchemists attach great importance to alchemy, but they are indispensable to the enemy. If you defeat the gatekeeper, you can pass the first level and the loser will withdraw from the trial.


    The cultivation of those who break through the pass is detected, and the cultivation of those who guard the pass is locked in the first realm of the emperor. "


    After Qin Changsheng finished reading this paragraph, these words disappeared.


    "Gatekeeper."


    Qin Changsheng''s eyes moved and looked at the Taoist robed youth not far away.


    The young man in Taoist robe smiled and raised his right hand, which was a guide.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Qin Changsheng''s heart exploded. He just felt as if there was an ancient god. He raised his thousands of feet of fingers across the world and came across the space.


    The pressure of terror swept through, as if to collapse the heavens and smash mountains and rivers.


    The area where Qin Changsheng is located is vast and directly cracked, and countless ancient trees are broken into powder and rolled up all over the sky.


    However, fortunately, Qin Changsheng''s combat experience was not bad. He quickly regained consciousness, gently stepped under his feet, and quickly withdrew from his body.


    Qin Changsheng has a noble status as a prince, but his experience in fighting with others is not lacking.


    After all, Qin Changsheng often practiced with so many strong people in the imperial dynasty. Naturally, he did not lack combat experience.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Changsheng kept retreating, but the young man in Taoist robe followed him and gave him some advice.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Changsheng snorted coldly. Naturally, he could see that it was impossible to avoid the blow of the gatekeeper only by escaping.


    Simply, Qin Changsheng stopped his backward steps, punched out and met the gatekeeper. The boundless and domineering boxing intention rose to the sky,


    For a moment, Qin Changsheng seemed to turn into a divine king, and his fist fell down to wipe out the world.


    This fist is a bully fist!


    As the son of the imperial court, it''s not difficult to learn bullying boxing. Even, Qin Yi''s master went out of the pass from time to time and instructed Qin Changsheng.


    Although Qin Changsheng did not practice the emperor Avenue and could not give full play to all the power of baquan, as long as he could give full play to the power of baquan, it was enough for Qin Changsheng to run rampant.


    At least, before the seventh realm, Qin Changsheng can be invincible at the same level.


    After all, baquan has long been deduced by Qin Yi to the level of quasi Tianzun, and even has degenerated towards the level of Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and finger intersect, and the violent fluctuation escapes from the collision place, rolling up a towering storm.


    Qin Changsheng looked the same. He punched out again and pressed the young man in the Taoist robe.


    After several moves, Qin Changsheng found that the Taoist robed youth seemed to be weak. Apart from the first finger, the Taoist robed youth seemed to have no other powerful means.


    However, on second thought, Qin Changsheng suddenly realized.


    This is the inheritance left by Li River danzun to the Danzu, or the danyao creatures. It is a test of danyao creatures.


    At the beginning, the hint of this level was very clear. It was a test of the alchemist''s strength against the enemy.


    Naturally, its difficulty will not be too strong, and it is impossible to require alchemists to have amazing means.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the gatekeepers of this pass still exceeds the standard.


    That point just now, if it were the emperor in the first stage, he would have been killed by the young man in Taoist robe.


    That is to say, Qin Changsheng has sufficient combat experience and far more combat power than the same level before he can take this blow.


    "Bang!"


    After Qin Daosheng''s chest is still in full swing, the young man continues to fight.


    The next moment, the young man in Taoist robe bumped into an ancient tree and his body became illusory until he disappeared.


    "The keeper of the first pass is defeated. The tester has passed the first pass and is going to the second pass."


    Pieces of leaves fall and form a line of text.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Changsheng glanced over. When he came back, the world had changed greatly and he had come to the next world.


    The tester of this level is a hale and hearty old man with white hair.


    The test content of this level is to refine a quasi imperial pill, diqian God pill, within one month.


    The refining difficulty of diqian divine pill is the most difficult among the quasi imperial pills. It is no worse than that of ordinary imperial pills.


    Fortunately, Qin Changsheng has a certain foundation of alchemy. He once studied the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace with Hao Yilian, and it is not difficult to learn.


    Moreover, when he followed the white haired old man to learn alchemy, he recalled that he had learned from the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace, but he had a little understanding.


    Finally, one month later, Qin Changsheng successfully refined diqian Shendan and entered the next level.


    The third level is also a test of Qin Changsheng''s ability to fight the enemy. Qin Changsheng passed it easily.


    Then, Qin Changsheng''s Alchemy pass was made again. This time, a quasi imperial pill was made. The refining difficulty of this pill was even harder than that of qianshen pill.


    Qin Changsheng spent two months and finally succeeded in refining.


    The next test is the alternation of the two kinds of tests, and the difficulty continues to increase. Qin Changsheng''s speed of breaking through the pass has also slowed down, or very slow.


    However, Qin Changsheng was steady, not too anxious, and constantly learned what he needed from the gatekeeper.


    Whether it''s fighting skills or alchemy skills, he doesn''t refuse to come. It''s also a great opportunity for Qin Changsheng.


    In this way, time is slowly passing, and many strong dans outside the test tower are still paying close attention to Qin Changsheng and Dan Yuanzi.


    Because of their speed, many strong dans have made waves.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    Li river city.


    In front of the test tower.


    A group of strong dans are nervously looking at the test tower. Everyone is anxiously waiting for the test results.


    Although most of the strong dans are optimistic about danyuanzi and think that danyuanzi is bound to win the inheritance of danzun.


    But the result is uncertain, and there will be worries after all.


    Especially when seeing the red color representing Qin Changsheng, he first broke through the first floor and came to the second floor, the look of the strong dans on the side of the two elders did not change.


    Dan came to the second yuan, but soon.


    At a time when many strong dans were in high spirits because of the progress of Qin Changsheng''s breakthrough, only two of them sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    One is the elder of Dan family, and one is the elder of Dan family.


    "Yuan''er, with nine turn elixir spirit, can be ranked among the top of the five realms, whether in combat or alchemy."


    The two elders of the Dan family are full of confidence in Dan Yuanzi.


    Jiuzhuandan spirit body is already one of the top physique in the five realms. Looking at the whole five realms, few people can match it.


    Even if there is no inheritance of Dan Zun, whether Dan Yuanzi can prove the virtual immortal Tianzun in the future is unknown.


    After all, the doctrine of virtual immortal Tianzun is more about fate and opportunity.


    Some people are extremely gifted, such as the Taoist king of Tiandu. They also have the spirit body of jiuzhuan pill, and finally stop at the peak of quasi tianzunjing.


    But Li River Dan Zun can prove the way of heaven Zun and create the Dan nationality.


    This is the difference between personal fate and opportunity.


    But as long as Dan Yuanzi doesn''t fall and break through the quasi heaven realm, it''s a certainty.


    Even, it is not difficult to achieve the peak of quasi heaven.


    This is the power of jiuzhuandan spirit body!


    Just a wild boy who doesn''t know where he came from, is also worthy to compete with Dan Yuanzi for the inheritance of Dan Zun?


    Although during this time, the two elders of the Dan family also sent people to investigate Qin Changsheng''s identity, but they ended up unharmed.


    However, the two elders of the Dan family still don''t care much. No matter what the origin of Qin Changsheng is, his qualification is far inferior to that of Dan Yuanzi.


    Without special constitution, its noumenon grade is also not high. How can it be compared with danyuanzi?


    The elder of Dan nationality is also full of confidence in Qin Changsheng.


    Qin Changsheng was originally deduced by the great elder of the Dan nationality with divine powers. He is the most suitable person to inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    His magical power is not from his own practice, but from the Dan Zun of the Li River.


    Li River Dan Zun personally went to Tianji Taoist Zun to ask for a divine seed, and then sealed the divine seed into his divine soul.


    As long as the elder of the Dan family urges the divine seed, he can deduce the future.


    With the help of this divine seed, there is basically no error.


    We should know that Tianji daozun is to deduce a way to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, and the control over the future is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Every time you urge the divine power and divine species left by Tianji Taoist priest, it is equivalent to one shot by Tianji Taoist priest himself.


    About this matter, the elder of the Dan family kept his mouth shut and pretended to practice.


    For countless years, the elder of the Dan nationality has relied on this divine seed to deduce the future twice, avoiding huge losses for the Dan nationality.


    Unfortunately, this divine seed can only be used three times. After using it twice, the elder of the Dan family sealed it and would not use it again.


    Later, a series of things happened, such as Dan Chenzi''s defection, and the two elders of the Dan family wanted to split the Dan family. As a last resort, the elder of the Dan family urged the God species again to deduce the successor most suitable for the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    Qin Changsheng is the most suitable person for the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    This result will never go wrong.


    "There seems to be traces of time and space in this test tower."


    Qin Yi looked at the danzun trial training tower in front of her, and her eyes moved.


    He sensed a very familiar wave on the danzun trial tower, which was the same as the wave in the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    In a flash, Qin Yi recognized that this was a fluctuation that belonged to the avenue of time and space alone.


    Obviously, the danzun test tower left by the danzun of the Li River is also engraved with the power of the space-time Avenue, which can adjust the flow rate of time like the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    In the danzun trial tower, the time flow rate is much faster than the outside world.


    Of course, the power of the space-time Avenue on the danzun trial training tower is far less powerful than that on the space-time training Pavilion.


    However, even so, this danzun test tower is also a rare treasure.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, the blue color representing Dan Yuanzi suddenly crossed the second floor and came to the third floor.


    Dan Yuanzi, come to the third level!


    "Hahaha, I said Dan Yuanzi would be able to do it. How can a foreigner beat my Dan people?"


    "Yes, how can a foreigner compare with my Dan people?"


    "Dan Yuanzi must be able to inherit Dan Zun."


    Many strong dans of the two elders'' sect looked excited and looked happy one by one.


    "Don''t be happy too early. This is the third level. There are six levels behind. A one-time lead is nothing."


    Danqingzi retorted.


    "You have no chance. Dan Yuanzi will win the inheritance of Dan Zun."


    The three elders of Dan clan smiled faintly.


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Dan Qingzi snorted coldly and didn''t argue with the three elders of the Dan family any more.


    No matter who can win the fight with the three elders of the Dan family, it doesn''t make any sense.


    When the three elders of the Dan family saw that danqingzi no longer spoke and no longer looked boring, they turned and continued to look at the danzun trial practice tower.


    "Buzz ~"


    While many strong people were talking, the red color representing Qin Changsheng on the trial training tower finally crossed the second floor to the third floor.


    But before danqingzi and others could breathe a sigh of relief, the blue color representing danyuanzi jumped again to the fourth floor.


    As time goes on, the gap between the two becomes larger and larger.


    When Dan Yuanzi came to the fifth floor, Qin Changsheng came to the fourth floor.


    Moreover, Qin Changsheng seems to be stuck on the fourth floor. When Dan Yuanzi comes to the sixth floor, Qin Changsheng still stays on the fourth floor.


    Seeing this, many strong dans of the two elders became more and more fiery.


    "Hehe, he seems to be better at fighting, but his talent for alchemy is not very strong."


    At this time, the strong dans saw the clue.


    Qin Changsheng is faster than Dan Yuanzi when he crosses the battle level, but in the alchemy level, Qin Changsheng is slower than Dan Yuanzi.


    With the superposition of the two phases, Qin Changsheng naturally lags behind Dan Yuanzi.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, danqingzi couldn''t help worrying.


    If the gap continues to expand, Qin Changsheng is likely to lose.


    "Don''t worry, see the last."


    The elder of Dan clan patted Dan Qingzi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of the elder of the Dan family, Dan Qingzi slowly calmed down and continued to look at the trial tower.


    "Needless psychological comfort, the gap between this son and Dan Yuanzi will only become larger and larger."


    The three elders of the Dan clan looked at Dan Qingzi and others and smiled coldly.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    "Buzz ~"


    On the trial training tower, the blue color representing Dan Yuanzi has come to the seventh floor, and the red color representing Qin Changsheng has just come to the fifth floor.


    The gap between the two has widened to two levels.


    "Well, I''m right."


    The three elders of Dan family swept their eyes, and Dan Qingzi and others smiled proudly.


    The two elders and the strong one behind him looked more and more excited, as if the inheritance of Dan Zun had been obtained by Dan Yuanzi.


    Danqingzi and other strong men of the great elder sect looked angry, but they couldn''t refute under such circumstances.


    After all, Qin Changsheng is indeed behind danqingzi, and he is also two levels behind.


    Many of the strong dans present are also those who have passed danzun''s trial. They know the difficulty of danzun''s trial.


    Try nine levels. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is.


    Qin Changsheng is so reluctant to break through the previous levels. How can he break through the later levels?


    Even if you can break through, the speed of breaking through is far lower than that of Dan Yuanzi.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, fortunately, Qin Changsheng quickly broke through the fifth floor and came to the sixth floor to narrow the gap between himself and Dan Yuanzi to one floor.


    But on the sixth floor, Qin Changsheng seemed to get stuck again and failed to break through.


    When Chuang Dan arrived at the sixth floor, he stayed at the sixth floor.


    "Hahaha, this foreigner''s talent in alchemy is far inferior to yuan''er. How can he inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun!"


    The elder of the Dan clan laughed and laughed more and more freely.


    "Put on airs."


    The second elder of the Dan family looked at the elder of the Dan family, but saw that the elder of the Dan family looked calm. He didn''t seem worried and couldn''t help humming.


    He wants to see if the old man can be so calm when Dan Yuanzi gets the inheritance of Dan Zun?


    "Buzz ~"


    The red color representing Qin Changsheng on the trial tower jumped again to the seventh floor.


    But at the same time, the blue color representing danyuanzi also jumped to the ninth floor!


    "The ninth pass!"


    The crowd at the scene immediately exclaimed.


    Danqingzi and other strong men of the sect of great elders changed their faces and became gloomy in an instant, and their heart fell into the abyss.


    Even the elder of the Dan clan had doubts on his face.


    The strong dans of the two elders almost jumped up and cheered, as if everything had been settled.


    "It is worthy of being the Kirin son of the great elder, and the inheritance of Dan Zun is also within reach."


    The three elders of the Dan family spoke highly of it.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The two elders of the Dan clan are also laughing.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just as the two elders of the Dan nationality were cheering, the blue color representing Dan Yuanzi on the test tower suddenly trembled and suddenly went out.


    "Whew ~"


    Then, a blue streamer flew out of the test tower and landed on the square in front of the test tower.


    A pale and embarrassed young man fell out of the light. It was Nadan Yuanzi.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Dan Yuanzi opened his mouth, he was spewing blood, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Although you won''t really die in the danzun trial tower, you can''t avoid injury.


    "Failed."


    Dan Yuanzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked a little unwilling.


    With only the last step, he can pass all the trials of danzun trial tower and inherit the inheritance of danzun of Li River.


    However, he failed to take the last step and fell short in the end.


    One step is a waste of previous efforts.


    He was unwilling and wanted to break through again, but when he recalled the last level, he was haunted.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    Dan Yuanzi recalled the Ninth level of Dan Zun''s trial, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    When he entered the Ninth level, he was in high spirits. Although some of the first eight levels had caused great obstacles to him, he conquered them one by one.


    In his opinion, no matter how difficult the Ninth level is, he can cross it and finally get the inheritance of Li River Dan Zun.


    However, reality gave him a solid slap.


    The keeper of the ninth pass is a young man with a handsome face and silver eyes.


    When he finished reading the rules of the Ninth level, the teenager had already shot before he could react.


    For this model, Dan Yuanzi has long been familiar with it and didn''t care. He originally wanted to withdraw and choose the opportunity to do it again.


    However, he was surprised at that time that his body seemed unable to move for half a minute, and all the time and space around him were frozen.


    He could only watch the boy slap him on the forehead.


    When he recovered, he had come outside the trial tower.


    Dan Yuanzi could sense that he was in front of the young man, just as a child was powerless in front of a strong adult man.


    At this time, Dan Yuanzi didn''t go to see the elder of the Dan family, but he seemed to feel the disappointed eyes of the elder of the Dan family and others.


    "Try again. I don''t believe I can''t pass the Ninth level."


    As soon as Dan Yuanzi gritted his teeth, he wanted to enter the Dan Zun test tower again.


    "Enough."


    At this time, a voice called Dan Yuanzi.


    Dan Yuanzi turned to see that he was the second elder of the Dan family.


    "Come back, yuan''er. You''ve done your best."


    The two elders of Dan clan sighed and waved their sleeves. The next moment, Dan Yuanzi had returned to him.


    "Father, I can try again!"


    Dan Yuanzi''s face is unwilling.


    "As for Dan, you will recover soon after the trial."


    As the second elder of the Dan family spoke, he took a healing pill to Dan Yuanzi.


    "Yes, father."


    Dan Yuanzi saw that the second elder of the Dan family was determined and had no choice but to take the pill.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only one step away..."


    The second elder of the Dan family glanced at Dan Yuanzi who was healing and sighed in his heart.


    Dan Yuanzi''s heart is unwilling. Will his heart be willing?


    Only one step away, only one pass away, and Dan Yuanzi can obtain the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    However, he also knew that let Dan Yuanzi break through the test tower again, and he would eventually end in failure.


    One, Dan Yuanzi has been injured. It''s inconvenient to break through today.


    Moreover, Dan Yuanzi broke through the first eight levels in a row, but broke the Ninth level. This shows that Dan Yuanzi has enough talent in alchemy.


    But in the battle, Dan Yuanzi is still a little inferior. After all, the Ninth level is the battle level.


    In fact, it''s reasonable. After all, it''s only three days since Dan Yuanzi was born, and the time of practice is still short.


    Even if he uses a time treasure to make Dan Yuanzi spend tens of thousands of times more time in practice, it is also true.


    In these times, he taught Dan Yuanzi more about the alchemy method. Although the practice method involved, it was very few.


    Dan Yuanzi''s talent is outstanding because he can pass eight passes in a row.


    Only the last level is missing. As long as he teaches more in combat, Dan Yuanzi may be able to pass the Ninth level.


    At that time, Zun Dan will still fall into the hands of nature.


    As for Qin Changsheng?


    Even yuan''er has failed. How can a foreigner with low qualification break through the Ninth level?


    Perhaps, this person can''t even break through the seventh level. It''s not certain.


    "I didn''t expect that with the qualification of Dan Yuanzi and the strength of nine turn Dan spirit body, I still couldn''t pass the Ninth level."


    "The second elder is too anxious after all. If Dan Yuanzi is allowed to practice for another period of time, he may be able to pass the test of Dan Zun and win the inheritance of Dan Zun."


    "Yes."


    When seeing Dan Yuanzi''s defeat, countless strong dans couldn''t help sighing.


    From their perspective, we can naturally see that what Dan Yuanzi lacks is only some combat experience and killing methods.


    If Dan Yuanzi''s combat power can make a breakthrough, he may be able to win the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    When talking with the strong dans, everyone no longer regretted danyuanzi. As for Qin Changsheng, no one paid attention at all.


    Up to now, Qin Changsheng still stayed on the seventh floor and never moved.


    According to the calculation of time, the residence time of the seventh floor is only seven months, and the external time is the time of incense.


    Now there are only a few breaths left in the time of a incense stick, that is to say, Qin Changsheng should be eliminated soon.


    Besides, even Dan Yuanzi has been eliminated. Will Qin Changsheng be far behind?


    "Are you going to fail?"


    Danqingzi and others stared at the test tower nervously.


    As time goes by, the hearts of danqingzi and others continue to sink.


    Although this time, Qin Changsheng and Dan Yuanzi have never obtained the inheritance of Dan Zun, Dan Yuanzi broke through the Ninth level and was only one step away from obtaining the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    On the contrary, Qin Changsheng only broke through the seventh level and was weaker than Dan Yuanzi.


    The next time the danzun test tower is opened again, danyuanzi is more likely to win the inheritance of danzun than Qin Changsheng.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, at the end of time, the red color representing Qin Changsheng suddenly jumped to the eighth floor.


    "Good!"


    Danqingzi and other strong dans of the elder sect showed a happy face.


    As long as it is not eliminated, there is still hope.


    "Just broke into the eighth floor. What''s to be happy about?"


    The three elders of the Dan clan on one side couldn''t help but look strange and disdainful.


    It''s just to break through the eighth floor. It''s still a question whether we can break through the eighth floor. What''s so happy about this?


    Danqingzi and others did not refute the three elders of the Dan family, but stared nervously at the test tower.


    As time passed slowly, danqingzi and others became nervous again, because Qin Changsheng stayed in the eighth floor again.


    It was not until the last minute that Qin Changsheng broke through the eighth floor and came to the ninth floor.


    "The ninth pass!"


    Danqingzi and others breathed a sigh of relief and immediately cheered.


    Regardless of the final result, Qin Changsheng and Dan Yuanzi belong to the same level, and there is hope to inherit Dan Zun.


    "This..."


    Qin Changsheng''s two elders and one strong group never cared about. At this time, they finally paid attention to Qin Changsheng.


    "This person won''t pass the Ninth level, will he?"


    The strong dans couldn''t help saying.


    No one answered him, and everyone looked nervously at the test tower.


    Even Dan Yuanzi is the same.


    "This person..."


    Dan Yuanzi''s eyes became more and more suspicious and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    At the moment after the opening of the Ninth level, he was defeated by the gatekeeper and fell out of the trial tower.


    However, since Qin Changsheng entered the Ninth level, several breathing times have passed. Instead of the time in the test tower, that is, several days.


    However, Qin Changsheng has not been defeated by the gatekeeper yet!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    With the passage of time, Qin Changsheng still didn''t fall out of the Ninth level. All the strong dans present became more and more nervous.


    Will the inheritance of Dan Zun fall into the hands of this alien?


    "It''s impossible. This person broke through every level reluctantly. It''s impossible to pass the last level, let alone get the inheritance of Dan Zun!"


    The three elders of the Dan clan didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t keep calm at this time.


    ��������


    The two elders of the Dan family looked extremely gloomy and clenched their hands unconsciously.


    "Yes, only by playing steadily can we break all the passes."


    The elder of Dan nationality nodded and smiled, and the haze on his face went away.


    "Hehe."


    Among the people, Qin Yi is the most calm.


    From the beginning, the ending was doomed, and Qin Changsheng was bound to be inherited by Dan Zun.


    In order to ensure that Qin Changsheng can be inherited by Dan Zun, Qin Yi left a backhand on Qin Changsheng.


    It is no wonder that Qin Yi is insidious. The inheritance of Dan Zun is related to two system tasks and the acceptance of the Dan nationality. Qin Yi will not take it lightly.


    "So far, Chang Sheng has done well. I haven''t touched the back hand I left on him once."


    Qin Yi was extremely satisfied with this.


    Although he left a backhand in Qin Changsheng, this backhand will be inspired only when Qin Changsheng encounters a crisis.


    However, up to now, his backhand on Qin Changsheng has not been inspired once.


    In other words, relying on his own ability, Qin Changsheng broke through the first eight levels of Dan Zun''s trial all the way to the Ninth level.


    "This little guy has grown up, too."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help sighing. Up to now, he still vaguely remembers that Qin Changsheng was still a child when he just saw Qin Changsheng.


    Up to now, Qin Changsheng can also take charge alone. Even the inheritance of Dan Zun cannot be difficult to Qin Changsheng.


    "Buzz ~"


    Under the gaze of a group of strong dans, the red light representing Qin Changsheng on the test tower suddenly moved, shone brightly and rose to the top of the test tower.


    What this represents is well known by many strong people present.


    Qin Changsheng has passed the danzun trial!


    "No, it''s impossible. How could a foreigner break through the Dan Zun trial?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Dan Zun, why did you choose a foreigner to inherit your inheritance?"


    A group of strong dans looked incredible and stared at the red light that jumped to the top of the test tower.


    "This is not true. How can a foreigner pass the danzun trial? Even danyuanzi failed, but this person can pass the danzun trial. I''m kidding!"


    The three elders of the Dan clan refused to believe it and denied it again and again.


    Dan Zun''s trial is so terrible. Before Dan Yuanzi and his wife, most of the strong dans can only break through the first three levels.


    For the difficulty of Dan Zun''s trial, the strong dans are most clear.


    Dan Yuanzi was able to pass the first eight levels. A group of strong dans had been shocked. Qin Changsheng was able to pass the nine levels for the first time. How can we not be shocked?


    "I lost."


    Dan Yuanzi looked lonely and a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    He knows his state best. Don''t see that he has come to the Ninth level. He is only one step away from the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    But in fact, he wanted to pass the Ninth level, and I don''t know how much he missed.


    After all, he couldn''t even see how the keeper of the ninth pass shot, and he was like a child in front of him.


    In this case, how can we defeat the gatekeeper of the Ninth level?


    Not to mention, although it is only a fight, he can keenly perceive the gatekeeper of the Ninth level. Although he is in the same level with him, his combat strength may exceed his number of chips, which is not at the same level at all.


    If you want to defeat the keeper of the ninth pass, you must be invincible in the same realm.


    In other words, no matter what level he breaks through in the future, he must be invincible in the same level, and even be able to fight over several levels, so that he can break through the Ninth level.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, it is very difficult to be invincible in the same realm, not to mention fighting across the border.


    With his cultivation in the quasi imperial realm, he can only fight against the existence of the first realm of the emperor.


    In the future, if you want to make a breakthrough in cultivation, it will be more and more difficult to break through.


    This is also the reason why many strong dans cannot cross the first three levels.


    Basically, all the strong dans are better at alchemy than fighting.


    "It must be a fake. There must be something wrong with the test tower. It is estimated that this person will be ejected from the danzun test tower soon."


    Looking at the trial training tower, the three elders of the Dan nationality spoke decisively.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, as soon as the voice of the three elders of the Dan family fell, they saw the top part of the Dan Zun trial training tower, which was red and bright.


    The avenue in the void shook violently and burst out all kinds of visions.


    All the creatures present trembled.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a huge pressure came from the danzun test tower, which made the void sink for thousands of miles, as if a mountain weighing more than hundreds of millions of Jun had been added.


    This breath is indifferent and supreme, invisible and majestic, above the heavens.


    At the moment of this breath, many strong dans here only felt that the world was solidified and everything stopped flowing.


    Then, many strong dans fell into a deep sleep and their thinking no longer worked.


    "Buzz ~"


    Fortunately, this breath came and went quickly. Soon, many strong dans returned to their senses.


    "Dan Zun!"


    "This is Dan Zun''s will!"


    "Originally, Dan Zun''s will still exists in the Dan Zun test tower!"


    Some of the older generation are the kowtows.


    "Dan Zun..."


    The elder of the Dan family, the second elder of the Dan family and other strong people, are even more introverted.


    Others can''t understand this feeling, but the great elders of the Dan family, who had followed the strong man of Li River Dan Zun before the founding of the Dan family, understand why they shed tears.


    Countless years ago, the Dan clan had not yet been founded. Countless Dan medicine creatures were displaced and hunted by the strong men in the five realms.


    Who gave them a home and a shelter?


    It is the Li River danzun. If there is no Li River danzun, it will create a Danzu and open up a holy land for danyao creatures.


    Perhaps they still live a life of being chased and killed and afraid of being refined.


    Li River danzun, for many strong dans, is the Supreme God and immortal monument.


    Li River Dan Zun''s any will, they all regard it as a wise saying.


    "Li River danzun?"


    Qin Yi looked at the test tower, his eyes were deep and moving.


    He was also curious about the Li River danzun.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, he raised his eyebrows, and he could feel that his back hand left on Qin Changsheng was touched.


    At this time, there is only one thing that can touch the existence of his back hand.


    That''s Li River danzun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    Danzun test tower.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Changsheng stumbled and sat on the ground, gasping heavily, with a trace of palpitation in his face.


    Just a little, he was defeated by the keeper of the Ninth level.


    The keeper of the ninth pass, whose combat power has exceeded several levels of his realm, seems to be in the first realm of the emperor with him.


    But its combat power has reached the level of the fourth territory!


    If he hadn''t been in the first few levels, with the help of the gatekeepers of various levels, he would continue to sharpen his body and further improve his understanding of bullying boxing, and his combat effectiveness would have been improved again.


    Otherwise, he may be defeated by the keeper of the ninth pass.


    The cultivation environment in the danzun trial training tower is even better than that of the outside world, not to mention that there are many gatekeepers to practice with.


    The sentiment after World War I is precious, which can not be compared with the simple teachings of others.


    Fighting is the best teacher.


    It is by fighting with many gatekeepers that Qin Changsheng''s combat effectiveness can be greatly improved.


    Even so, it was not easy for him to win. At the cost of being hit by the keeper of the Ninth level, he barely defeated the keeper of the Ninth level.


    Fortunately, at the end of this war, he also passed the Dan Zun test.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just thinking, an invisible wave escaped. Qin Changsheng saw a flower in front of him. When he returned to his mind, he had come to a palace.


    The hall is not big, only a figure stands in the center of the hall.


    Standing here with black hair like a waterfall and hands on his back, the figure is like an immortal mountain forever, suppressing the ages.


    In his body, countless laws and avenues appear, as if they linger around him and surrender to his feet.


    One person presses thousands of ways and towns the heavens alone!


    "Virtual immortal heaven!"


    In a flash, Qin Changsheng judged that the figure was a virtual immortal.


    Qin Changsheng, as an Immortal Emperor, is no stranger to the power of the virtual fairyland level.


    Such as Qin Yi''s separation of heaven and earth, the ancient map of ten thousand demons and Mang, and the town of heavenly beads are all the forces at the level of virtual fairyland.


    He once practiced with the help of Wanyao mang ancient map. Naturally, he is no stranger to the power of virtual fairyland.


    Even, he has been exposed to the power of surpassing the virtual immortal Tianzun. For example, the alchemy inheritance of dourate palace comes from the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The virtual immortal Tianzun who can appear in the Dan Zun test tower must be the Li River Dan Zun.


    "I''ve seen Dan Zun before."


    Qin Changsheng looked upright and bowed.


    In the face of a virtual immortal, he should also maintain respect and not be proud.


    Not to mention that he will inherit this one right away. In a sense, he is a disciple of this one.


    In love and reason, Qin Changsheng should respect Li River danzun.


    "Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty..."


    Hearing Qin Changsheng''s words, Li River danzun flashed a memory in his eyes, as if he remembered something long ago.


    "Dan Zun, have you ever heard of the immortal name?"


    Qin Changsheng was stunned and asked.


    Li River danzun has fallen for thousands of eras. According to reason, I should have never heard of the name of the imperial dynasty.


    Didn''t the Li River danzun fall?


    "As early as countless years ago, the Buddha had fallen, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. I was in a deep sleep until you stepped into the test tower."


    Li River danzun seemed to see through what Qin Changsheng thought and smiled.


    As Li River Dan Zun said, he has always been in a deep sleep, and it is impossible to take the initiative to understand the situation of the outside world.


    I don''t know much about the current situation of the Dan nationality, let alone the current situation of the five boundaries.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    "Sleeping all the time?"


    Qin Changsheng frowned. He didn''t agree with Li River danzun''s statement.


    If Li River Dan Zun has been sleeping, how can he know the existence of the emperor''s dynasty?


    You know, before the news of the white bone forbidden area came out, although the major forces in the five realms gradually paid attention to not falling into the imperial dynasty, more forces still cared about not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    After all, in the view of these forces, bu Luodi Dynasty can resist the attack of Wan Daodi Dynasty only by closing the town on the main road.


    If the main road closes the town and disappears, the greatest possibility of not falling into the emperor Dynasty is to be trampled out by the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Hehe."


    Li River Dan Zun saw Qin Changsheng''s doubts and just smiled without opening his mouth to explain.


    In fact, he didn''t lie.


    For so long, since the fall of the Buddha, he has been in a state of deep sleep and has never taken the initiative to wake up and understand the outside world.


    Naturally, he could not understand the existence of Buluo emperor Dynasty through this way.


    The danzun of Li River knew the existence of the undead Dynasty before thousands of eras and before its original respect fell.


    To be exact, it is through the mouth of the heavenly mystery Taoist Zun that we know the existence of the imperial dynasty.


    "Tianji Da Zun once said that the five boundaries in the future will be stirred by a force called buluodi Dynasty.


    Sure enough, it really appeared. "


    Li River danzun whispered in his heart.


    Before the fall of his original deity, he went to the place of Tianji Taoist deity and asked for a deduction seed for the great elders of the Dan family.


    At that time, he also asked the Taoist priest of Tianji to deduce the future of the dans.


    He wants to know about the future of the Dan family, which is the shelter he created for countless Dan medicine creatures.


    It went well at the beginning. He was very happy when he knew that the dans could pass on thousands of generations.


    Even without him, the Dan nationality can still stand in the five boundaries and inherit continuously.


    However, when Tianji daozun continued to deduce later, the difficulty increased sharply, and there seemed to be a strong force to prevent Tianji daozun''s deduction.


    Even Tianji Taoist priest was backfired and seriously injured.


    At that time, Tianji daozun only had time to tell Li River danzun some information, some information about not falling emperor Dynasty.


    In the mouth of Tianji Taoist Zun, this force called buluodi Dynasty will disturb the whole five boundaries.


    The pattern inherent in the five boundaries for countless years will change because they do not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    Countless forces will submit to the emperor, including the Dan clan.


    Unfortunately, for more information, because of some restrictions, Tianji daozun can no longer tell Lihe danzun.


    After finishing these messages, Tianji Taoist priest quickly closed the door to recover his injury. Until his original Buddha fell, the remnant soul fell into a deep sleep, and Tianji Taoist priest didn''t leave the door.


    It can be imagined how terrible the retribution of Tianji daozun is!


    Also because of this matter, Li River Dan Zun will not fall into the name of the emperor Dynasty and will be deeply engraved in my mind.


    Sure enough, when he woke up from the sleep of endless years, he heard the name of the emperor and the Dynasty again.


    Moreover, when hearing Qin Changsheng''s words, for a moment, he understood why the dans would submit to the emperor.


    Qin Changsheng passed the test of Dan Zun left by him, and then inherited the inheritance left by him. He can be regarded as his disciple and the future leader of the Dan family.


    Qin Changsheng was also the son of the emperor, and the Dan nationality naturally became a part of the emperor''s Dynasty.


    "Anyway, it''s enough that the Dan nationality can pass on."


    Li River danzun smiled.


    Although the dans lost their previous autonomy by surrendering to the imperial dynasty, the inheritance of the dans is still there.


    Not to mention, Qin Changsheng was the son of the emperor who did not fall. He had a high status in the dynasty of emperor who did not fall. The Dan nationality was attached to him and could still maintain a certain degree of autonomy.


    This is enough. After all, it''s better than the collapse of the dans.


    "Hoo ~"


    Lihe danzun took a deep breath, cut off his thoughts, and was ready to pass on danzun to Qin Changsheng.


    If he wants things to develop as he guesses, he must hand over the inheritance of Dan Zun to Qin Changsheng.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do.


    After all, if the inheritance of Dan Zun is handed over, this wisp of remnant soul will dissipate and completely dissipate in the world of heaven.


    The state of Li River danzun when he fell was too bad, and he could leave little power.


    If not, his remnant soul doesn''t have to fall into deep sleep all the time to maintain its own existence.


    "Why don''t you show up and meet the strong man who doesn''t fall into the imperial dynasty?"


    Li River danzun looked at Qin Changsheng with deep eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Changsheng was stunned. However, before he was surprised, he felt a familiar wave coming from him.


    "Buzz ~"


    A golden glow fell from him and turned into a figure.


    The human figure bathed in the divine light and scattered the Tao. It just stood in place, but it attracted all heaven and thousands of Tao to worship it.


    "Father."


    At the moment of seeing the figure, Qin Changsheng was surprised and quickly bowed.


    But his heart was warm. He knew that this was Qin Yi''s successor to help him get the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    "Father?"


    Hearing Qin Changsheng''s words, Li River danzun was also surprised.


    Qin Changsheng is the emperor''s son. It goes without saying who his father is.


    "Don''t fall to the emperor?!"


    Li River Dan Zun looked at the figure and said word by word.


    He thought that the strong man who left behind Qin Changsheng might be a big man in the emperor''s Dynasty. As a result, he didn''t expect to be the emperor''s Lord.


    He is the leader of the imperial dynasty and the leader of the whole imperial dynasty.


    "It''s me."


    Qin Yi said faintly, his eyes fell on Li River Dan Zun, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Li River Dan Zun was surprised by the difference in the state of the remnant soul. The source was in deficit and almost completely annihilated.


    Had it not been for something in his body as support, I''m afraid the remnant soul of Li River danzun would have dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It turns out that I''m not in front of the emperor. I''m polite to Li River Dan."


    Li River danzun looked upright and bowed his hand.


    "Dan Zun is so polite."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a different color. He just felt that the Li River Dan Zun was too polite to him, and even put his own position under him.


    This is a virtual immortal, the highest existence in the five realms.


    Even if his original statue has fallen, he is a virtual immortal after all. Why should he be so polite to the creatures under him who have not yet demonstrated the virtual fairyland?


    "Emperor, I have one thing to ask."


    Li River Dan Zun seemed not to feel it and said to himself.


    "Dan Zun, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    "I would like to ask the emperor to rescue Tianji daozun!"


    Li River Dan Zun said a word, like a stone breaking the sky, which surprised Qin Yi and her husband.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    Tianji daozun.


    An ancient and mysterious immortal in the five realms.


    The Heavenly Master has few records of shooting. Even many virtual immortal heavenly masters don''t know much about him, only know that he is good at deduction.


    Tianji Taoist Zun not only acts mysteriously, but also his identity is very mysterious.


    It is said that when Tianji daozun first appeared in the five realms, he had the peak cultivation of quasi Tianzun realm, which was only half a step away from the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Then, in an era, Tianji daozun swept through many practices to deduce the strong one, and quickly demonstrated the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Then Tianji Taoist priest disappeared and disappeared.


    As a deduction, the virtual immortal Tianzun wants to hide his own trace so that others can''t find his own body. It''s too simple.


    Deduce together, seek good luck and avoid bad luck.


    As long as it is not Tianji daozun who takes the initiative to appear, it is the Tianzun who is also a virtual fairyland, and it is not possible to find its place.


    For countless years, although it is suspected that Tianji daozun has appeared from time to time to point out Tianjiao in the five boundaries, among these rumors, Tianji daozun has appeared on his own initiative, and no one has been able to find Tianji daozun on his own initiative.


    Normally speaking, with the means of heaven''s secrets and Taoism, as long as you don''t die and provoke the existence of only a few virtual fairyland peaks in the five realms, you can enjoy the world.


    Even if several virtual immortals take the initiative to calculate Tianji Taoist priest, Tianji Taoist priest can also rely on deduction to turn bad luck into good luck.


    It can be said that in terms of life saving means, Tianji road is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    How can there be a crisis of life and death if such a person exists?


    Moreover, do you want Qin Yi, the mole ant who has not yet testified to the God, to rescue him?


    You''re kidding!


    "The reason why Tianji Taoist priest was injured is related to me and the emperor."


    Li River danzun also understood Qin Yi''s doubts and smiled bitterly.


    "Related to me?"


    However, hearing the words of Li River Dan Zun, Qin Yi had deeper doubts in her heart.


    He has never seen or dealt with Tianji Taoist Zun. How can Tianji Taoist Zun''s injury be related to him.


    "This matter should start with my request to Tianji Taoist priest to deduce the fate of the Dan nationality..."


    Li River Zun has a quiet voice and slowly tells Qin Yi the reason.


    With the story of Li River danzun, Qin Yi also understood the causes and consequences.


    "Tianji Taoist priest used deduction to spy on the future of the Dan nationality, but he accidentally spied on the future of the Dan nationality. He was hurt by an existence that didn''t fall and crossed the river of years?"


    Qin Yi looked strange and wanted to laugh.


    As mentioned above, Tianji Taoist priest has strong means to protect his life. As long as Tianji Taoist priest does not die, there will be no worry about life.


    But if Tianji Taoist priest chose to die, it would be different.


    Qin Yi doesn''t know how strong the future Dynasty will be, but as time goes by, the Dynasty will only become stronger and stronger.


    Not to mention anything else, with the continuous recruitment of Qin Yi, there will be more and more strong people who will not fall into the emperor Dynasty. There is no lack of the peak of virtual fairyland and even the existence of nine innocent immortals.


    Even, there will be strong people who are good at deduction.


    There are not a few great magical powers who are good at deduction in the great world of flood and famine, the great world of gods and so on.


    In other words, most of the strong ones in the Xiandao cultivation system will deduce the secret of heaven, just the difference between being good at it and not being good at it.


    It''s reasonable for Tianji Taoist priest to deduce that he spied on the emperor''s Dynasty and was found and injured by the strong man of the emperor''s Dynasty.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Li River Dan Zun explained why he was so respectful to him and why he asked him to rescue Tianji daozun.


    "Exactly."


    Li River Dan Zun smiled bitterly, and felt guilty about Tianji Dao Zun in his heart.


    If he hadn''t asked Tianji daozun to do it, how could Tianji daozun have been injured, let alone haven''t recovered from his injury.


    According to his original agreement with Tianji Taoist priest, if Tianji Taoist priest recovers from his injury, he will personally come to the Dan family to help him maintain the existence of the remnant soul and protect the Dan family.


    However, after such a long time, Tianji daozun still hasn''t come to the Dan family, which means that Tianji daozun''s injury hasn''t recovered.


    Now, thousands of ages have passed since Tianji daozun was injured, but Tianji daozun still hasn''t recovered from the injury. It can be imagined that Tianji daozun suffered multiple injuries at the beginning.


    If he didn''t perceive and deduce the origin of the avenue, he would still be occupied by the familiar figure, I''m afraid he would think that the heavenly mystery Taoist priest has fallen.


    But I''m afraid the situation of Tianji daozun is not much better.


    Only then did Li River danzun speak. Please Qin Yi rescue Tianji daozun.


    Qin Yi is the emperor who does not fall. He has the ability to order the strong one who seriously injured the Tianji Taoist priest. As long as Qin Yi speaks, the Tianji Taoist priest may be able to avoid a difficulty.


    "Ding, the system task has been sent. Please pay attention to the host."


    Before Qin Yi answered, the prompt sound of the system sounded in Qin Yi''s mind at the right time.


    "Mission: accept Tianji daozun: difficult level mission;


    Explanation: countless years ago, Tianji Taoist Zun was injured because he couldn''t spy. The torture of thousands of eras has made Tianji Taoist Zun regret.


    The host should open up, find the heaven''s secrets and Taoism and bring them under his command;


    Reward: 30 billion kill points. "


    "30 billion killing points?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. The system reward this time is not rich.


    Moreover, these 30 billion killing points are basically equivalent to giving away for nothing, as long as Qin Yi can recruit the strong man who seriously injured Tianji Taoist priest.


    He then asked the strong man to take action to recover the injury of Tianji Taoist priest, and the probability of accepting Tianji Taoist priest was basically 89%.


    Of course, if Tianji Taoist Zun doesn''t want to, Qin Yi can''t help it.


    After all, if Tianji Taoist priest is unwilling to submit to the emperor not falling, it may mean that Tianji Taoist priest has a grievance against the emperor not falling,


    Naturally, Qin Yi did not allow a God who resented the emperor to continue to exist.


    However, I think Tianji daozun will make a wise choice.


    "Since Dan Zun spoke, I should go down."


    Qin Yi spoke at the request of Taoist priest Xiatianji.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Li River danzun was happy and immediately thanked Qin Yi: "I can''t repay the great righteousness of the emperor. If the immortal emperor doesn''t abandon it, our Dan family is willing to give priority to the Immortal Emperor and serve the Immortal Emperor."


    "Yes."


    Qin Changsheng was stunned at first, then looked at Qin Yi, saw Qin Yi nodding, and then opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Smelling the speech, Li River danzun looked positive and moved. An idea floated out of the danzun test tower and fell into the hearts of the great elders of the Danzu and others.


    "Abide by the Dharma of Dan Zun!"


    The elder of Dan nationality and others immediately kowtowed to the ground and shouted:


    "Our dans are willing to respect the Immortal Emperor and serve the Immortal Emperor. If there is any violation, the body will be destroyed, the gods and souls will be burned, the form and spirit will be destroyed, and the roads of the heavens will learn from it!"


    Dans surrender!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    "Good."


    The elders of the Li clan nodded dissatisfied with the words of the Li clan.


    At this stage of development, the Dan nationality can only continue to inherit it if they submit to it and regard Qin Changsheng as their master.


    Otherwise, the danger of the collapse of the Dan nationality is only in front of us.


    "Immortal Emperor, please step forward. I will deliver the inheritance of Dan Zun to you."


    Li River danzun looked at Qin Changsheng again and said with a loud voice.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Changsheng didn''t hesitate and took a step forward directly.


    "Buzz ~"


    Li River Dan Zun looked upright and pointed to Qin Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Changsheng only felt that his mind exploded, and the whole person was in a trance, as if he were in the vast chaos, and as if he were in the ancient wilderness.


    When I looked up, I saw the existence of an ancient great bank, standing in chaos and overlooking the empty world hundreds of millions of miles.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the face of this great bank is the same as that of Li River Dan Zun.


    However, different from the remnant soul of the Li River Dan statue in the test tower, this Li River Dan statue has a strong momentum and frightens the heavens like an ancient god king.


    When you raise your hands and feet, everything moves!


    "There are many alchemy methods in the world, such as the number of horizontal sand, fire, water and wind... There are countless kinds of alchemy methods.


    I have an alchemy method, which is listed above many alchemy methods. It is called "chaotic alchemy formula". With chaos as the furnace and 10000 ways as the salary, I can refine the supreme elixir! "


    The sound of Dan Zun in the Li River shook the fields and the universe.


    "Hoo ~"


    When the voice of Li River Dan Zun came, Qin Changsheng immediately fell and sat down. The whole person fell into an indescribable state of emptiness and obscurity and constantly understood the "chaotic alchemy formula".


    This "chaotic alchemy formula" has a high intention and great potential.


    In the idea of Li River Dan Zun, "chaotic alchemy formula" can finally reach the point of refining pills with the whole chaos as the alchemy furnace and 10000 ways as the fuel.


    Of course, these are only the ideas of Li River danzun, which are far from being achieved.


    After all, if you can use the whole chaos to refine elixir, you must at least have the cultivation above the nine innocent fairyland to do this.


    Even so, this "chaotic alchemy formula" is very good, enough to support Qin Changsheng''s cultivation to the peak of quasi heaven.


    Similarly, it is also a fund for Qin Changsheng to be promoted to virtual Wonderland.


    ����


    In the test tower,


    Li River Dan Zun looked at Qin Changsheng, who was understanding the inheritance of Dan Zun and his breath was constantly improving. He couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction.


    After the fall of Li River Dan Zun, this wisp of remnant soul was left for two purposes.


    One is to let the Dan nationality continue to inherit and provide shelter for the danyao creatures in the five realms. The other is to find a successor and inherit everything.


    Now that these two goals have been achieved, he has died without regret.


    "Well, I''ve lived for thousands of eras. The inheritance has been left. The Dan nationality can continue to inherit. I should go, too."


    Li River Dan Zun smiled. His body became more and more blurred as if it would disappear between heaven and earth at any time.


    The remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun barely exists in the world by relying on the power of Dan Zun''s inheritance.


    At this moment, the inheritance of Dan Zun has fallen into Qin Changsheng''s body, and the remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun naturally loses the power to support its existence.


    "Dan Zun, don''t you want to see the future of the Dan clan with your own eyes?"


    Just then, a voice sounded in danzun''s ear of the Li River.


    Li River danzun turned his head and saw that the person who spoke was Qin Yi.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    "The emperor joked. Why don''t I want to see the future of the Dan nationality and see the inheritance and development of the Dan nationality.


    However, in my current state, how can I do it? "


    Li River Dan Zun smiled bitterly. Every time he spit out a word, his figure seems to be blurred.


    Until the last word spits out, the body shape of Li River Dan Zun is blurred to the extreme. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the existence of Li River Dan Zun clearly.


    "If I can''t do it, I can do it if I say I can."


    Qin Yi just smiled and the index finger of his right hand moved to the void.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s fingertips seemed to have a wisp of golden magic light flowing down, like the first wisp of magic light in the beginning of chaos, containing infinite creation.


    Jinhui fell into the eyebrows of Li River Dan Zun. Li River Dan Zun only felt his body tremble, and the whole person was like being in the warm sun.


    An incomparably pure powerful force circulates in its body.


    This power is better than the unique Tianzun Daoyuan of virtual immortal Tianzun, both in power level and power essence.


    "The true immortal Dao Yuan of nine innocent immortals?"


    Li River danzun spiritual drama shocked and set off huge waves in his heart.


    This immortal master has mastered the power of nine innocent immortals!


    Even, Li River danzun has a feeling that the essence of this force is likely to surpass the true immortal Dao Yuan of nine innocent immortals!


    However, Li River danzun didn''t think any more. He quickly sank his mind and refined the surging power in his body.


    "Buzz ~"


    Every time a ray of golden power is refined, the body shape of Li River Dan Zun will solidify and its momentum will be strong.


    Until the golden divine light was completely refined, the body shape of Li River Dan Zun could be maintained in the same state as normal people.


    Moreover, the Taoist power in Li River Dan Zun''s body also disappeared.


    The so-called power of Taoism is a terrible power generated by Taoism injury, which is enough to erode everything in the world. Even the virtual immortal Tianzun can''t resist this power.


    Such as Li River Dan Zun and seven prison heaven Zun, all fell under the power of Taoism of their own original Taoist injury.


    The remnant soul of Li River danzun was infected with a ray of Taoist power, so it had to fall into a deep sleep to resist the erosion of Taoist power.


    Without the existence of this Taoist power, the remnant soul of Li River danzun will not be in danger of falling, although it will not return to the combat power of its former heyday.


    Even if there is this remnant soul sitting in the Dan family, coupled with his arrangement in the Dan family, there will be a war when the virtual immortal heaven comes.


    Now, under the power of Qin Yi, the power of Taoism disappears, and he finally doesn''t have to be troubled by the power of Taoism.


    This wisp of remnant soul can also live forever, and there is no longer the trouble of falling.


    "Buzz ~"


    Li River danzun slowly opened his eyes, and the light of his eyes bloomed, and the whole person''s spirit reached an unprecedented height.


    "Thank the emperor for saving his life. I, Li River, would like to be an immortal minister and fight for the emperor in the heavens. If there is any violation, the body will fall, the gods and souls will burn, the form and spirit will be destroyed, and the avenue of the heavens will learn from it!"


    Li River Dan Zun''s face showed an excited color, facing Qin Yi and paying homage with the ceremony of ministers.


    Without the help of Qin Yi, he would surely fall here and completely dissipate in the world.


    Now, he can continue to survive and protect the dans. How can he not thank Qin Yi for watching the dans continue to pass on?


    Therefore, he immediately made the oath of the avenue of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The avenue roars, and the avenue contract composed of Avenue words turns into streamer and integrates into the avenue of the heavens.


    The oath of the avenue of heaven, success!


    "Ding! Treating Li River Dan Zun costs a total of 5 billion killing points."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system also rings in time.


    Five billion killing points in exchange for the remnant soul of a God, this deal is not uneconomical.


    After all, if the remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun can be restored to its peak state, its combat power will be comparable to that of the peak strongman of quasi heaven Zun realm.


    Moreover, Li River danzun may not be able to re prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In addition, the Li River Dan Zun demonstrated the Taoist deity by Alchemy. In the realm of alchemy, no one can surpass the right of the five boundaries.


    Even Li River Dan Zun can be called the first alchemist in the five realms.


    With the help of Li River Dan Zun, Hao Yilian can understand the inheritance of alchemy in Qidou rate palace faster.


    Not to mention, the addition of Li River danzun can also greatly alleviate the pressure of Hao Yilian and other alchemists.


    "Ding! The system task reward has been sent. Please pay attention to check it."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system rings again.


    With the submission of Dan Zun of Li River, it also means that the whole Dan nationality is subject to the imperial dynasty, and the system task is completed.


    In addition, to help Qin Changsheng achieve the task of danzun inheritance, all the tasks of the two systems were completed, and the opportunity of five system calls came with it.


    However, it is inconvenient to go to the system space to call now. Therefore, Qin Yi did not start the call now.


    "Dan Zun, please get up."


    Qin Yi came forward and helped Li River danzun up.


    In the end, he is a virtual immortal. He should have respect, and Qin Yi will give it.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Li River danzun saluted again. Then he stood up and stood respectfully beside Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a powerful wave suddenly swept the whole palace.


    Qin Yi turned around and saw countless chaotic essence pouring into Qin Changsheng''s body like a dragon.


    Qin Changsheng''s breath kept rising until he broke a shackle and broke through to a higher level.


    The second realm of the emperor!


    After the test of the emperor of Qin, the second is the breakthrough of the inheritance of the emperor of Qin.


    Moreover, with this breakthrough, Qin Changsheng quickly consolidated his cultivation, and his foundation was not unstable at all.


    "Well done. It''s time to return when things are done here."


    Qin Yi smiled and said to Qin Changsheng.


    "Yes, father."


    Qin Changsheng should bow down.


    Qin Yi nodded and his figure dissipated.


    Qin Changsheng and Lihe danzun didn''t stay too much in the test tower, so they stepped out of the test tower.


    "We knock on the Immortal Emperor, Li River Dan Zun."


    At the moment of seeing Qin Changsheng, especially the danzun of Lihe River, the elders of the dans and other strong dans of the older generation were extremely excited.


    Today, not only has danzun inherited a successor, but also danzun, which has disappeared for a long time, appears again.


    How can this not excite the strong dans?


    "Get up."


    Qin Changsheng didn''t have stage fright. He waved his hand casually and motioned the people to get up.


    As a prince, I have experienced many grand scenes. Naturally, I have experience in dealing with this matter.


    The elder of the Dan family and others immediately got up and looked excited.


    However, when seeing that Li River danzun was half behind Qin Chang, the faces of the strong dans did not change.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    For the strong dans, Li River danzun is like a God and is respected by countless danyao creatures.


    Any order of Li River danzun will be unconditionally obeyed by Danzu elders and other Danzu strongmen.


    Before that, Li River danzun asked the Danzu to give priority to Qin Changsheng, and the Danzu elders and other Danzu strongmen agreed without hesitation.


    Even the two elders of the Dan nationality who had been opposed to it resolutely surrendered after hearing the order of the Dan Zun of the Li River.


    From this, we can see the position of Li River Dan Zun in the hearts of the strong dans.


    Now, Li River danzun is half a step behind Qin Changsheng. In the eyes of the great elders of the Dan family, how incredible it is!


    You know, this is the virtual immortal god!


    Looking at the five boundaries, the virtual immortal Tianzun is the supreme existence standing steadily on the top of the heavens, overlooking thousands of mortals.


    As far as the disciple of Qin Zun Dan is concerned, Li Zun is the successor of Li Zun Dan.


    But now, Qin Changsheng is like a disciple of Li River Dan Zun. I don''t know that he thought Li River Dan Zun was a disciple of Qin Changsheng.


    "Don''t fall into the imperial dynasty..."


    The second elder of Dan clan was awe inspiring, and he was acutely aware of the reason for it in an instant.


    Before Qin Changsheng came out, the elder of Dan nationality also took the initiative to inform the second elder of Dan nationality of the identity of Qin Yi and others.


    When hearing the identity of Qin Yi and others, the two elders of the Dan family and other strong dans turned green.


    In the three days of waiting for the trial to open, the news about the first war of the white bone forbidden area has also spread to the Dan nationality. The power of the buluodi Dynasty shocked all the strong people of the Dan nationality.


    However, at that time, the attention of the two elders of the Dan family was all on the trial of Dan Zun, and they didn''t care too much.


    Moreover, there is no intersection between the Dan nationality and the buluodi Dynasty. After hearing this news, the two elders of the Dan nationality and others were shocked and put it aside.


    As a result, the two elders of the Dan nationality and others never thought that Qin Yi and others would be the people of the imperial court.


    Even Qin Changsheng, who competed with Dan Yuanzi, did not fall into the throne.


    When he learned the identity of Qin Changshen, the two elders of the Dan family were almost scared into a cold sweat.


    The second elder of the Dan clan didn''t think about attacking Qin Changsheng before. After all, in his previous view, no matter how much Qin Changsheng showed no threat to danyuanzi, it may still pose a threat to danyuanzi.


    If you can kill it, you can avoid a trouble.


    However, later, because he didn''t want to annoy the big elder of the Dan family and had confidence in Dan Yuanzi, the second elder of the Dan family gave up the plan.


    The second elder of Dan family looked back at this time and was very glad that he had not made an impulsive decision before.


    If he had shot Qin Changsheng before, what would be the consequences?


    The two elders of the Dan clan can''t imagine that if they don''t lead to revenge from the emperor Dynasty, I''m afraid the Dan clan will be in big trouble!


    If the previous emperor did not fall, the Dan family would still have no fear.


    After all, there are ten thousand divine dynasties watching covetously. The strong who do not fall into the imperial dynasty may not dare to step out of the eastern border, so it is impossible to attack the Dan nationality.


    But now it''s different from the imperial dynasty.


    If there is an immortal deity sitting in the seat of the emperor not falling Dynasty, they are not afraid of the threat of the God Dynasty, and the strong ones who do not fall emperor Dynasty can step out of the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    If the immortal Tianzun behind the Emperor didn''t fight, the Dan family would be able to stop each other, and I''m afraid they would pay a heavy price.


    Even, it may be destroyed!


    Today''s dans have long lost their former heyday, and they can''t even be regarded as first-class and top forces.


    After all, the dans don''t have the details of Tianzun''s suppression.


    However, fortunately, the Dan family now has a backer.


    "This immortal emperor has become the leader of our Dan clan and is in charge of the Dan clan. If other forces want to deal with the Dan clan in the future, they must also weigh it carefully."


    The two elders of the Dan clan sighed in their hearts. Although they had no choice, they also understood that such a result was excellent for the Dan clan.


    The Dan nationality can''t fall back on the emperor Dynasty, which can also avoid a lot of trouble.


    Not to mention anything else, Tianhe sword sect will not dare to conflict with the dans because of the immediate threat of the dans.


    If the Dan people take refuge in the emperor Dynasty, Tianhe sword sect will fight against the Dan people again, that is, they will not be able to fight the emperor Dynasty. It is impossible to ignore the emperor Dynasty.


    At this point, the last trace of discontent in the hearts of the two elders of the Dan family dispersed.


    "Father."


    Qin Changsheng stepped out, came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    Hearing Qin Changsheng''s words, the two elders of the Dan family and others were suddenly surprised and set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect that the emperor would be close to the Dan family.


    However, on second thought, a group of strong dans suddenly realized that Qin Changsheng, the emperor who did not fall, had arrived at the dans, and it was not surprising that the emperor did not appear in the dans.


    "Originally, everything is in your calculation."


    The second elder of the Dan family glanced at the elder of the Dan family and sighed in his heart.


    At this time, he didn''t understand that the struggle between him and the great elders of the Dan family had ended from the beginning.


    Don''t let the emperor come to the Dan family in person. If you want to get the inheritance of Dan Zun, how dare the Dan family not give it?


    That is, Dan Yuanzi can break through the nine passes of the test tower, get the inheritance of Dan Zun, and finally can only be handed over to Qin Changsheng.


    That is to say, Lord Bu Luodi intended to experience this emperor Bu Luozi, which didn''t let Qin Changsheng reveal his identity.


    Otherwise, the competition will end from the beginning.


    Of course, it is an indisputable fact that Qin Changsheng won the inheritance of danzun by relying on his own strength.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Qin Yi was about to say something to Qin Changsheng, suddenly, he frowned.


    Li River danzun and others also seemed to feel it and looked up at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge wave falls down from the nine days, like the river of heaven, covering the nine days and ten earth.


    In a flash, mountains and rivers collapsed, and the void around Lihe city was broken into chaos.


    Some dans who didn''t have time to avoid were directly crushed into powder by this breath and fell on the spot.


    "Buzz ~"


    Li River City and many other cities vibrated and bloomed a faint and divine glow, which was linked with the large array engraved between heaven and earth to compete with this momentum.


    "Shua!"


    The divine sword broke into the air, and the boiling aura swept away in all directions. Streamers cut through the sky and shone on the sun and moon.


    On every sword, there is a figure standing on it.


    Their faces are indifferent, and every breath sweeps the whole heaven and earth. When they raise their hands and feet, they can collapse forever. They are impressively the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm.


    And the number of these strong people is 38.


    What is the concept of the thirty-eight giants of the heavens above the seventh realm?


    Some first-class forces can''t get so many giants of the heavens, such as the Dan clan.


    Today, when the Dan nationality is declining day by day, the whole Dan nationality has only twelve heavenly giants above the seventh territory.


    The thirty-eight giants of the heavens, that is, more than three times that of the whole danzun giants of the heavens!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    "Boom!"


    The smell of terror pervaded the sky above Lihe city.


    A giant of heaven came to the world of Lihe River with his magic sword.


    These giants have not yet started, but their breath fluctuates, breaking the void of thousands of miles into chaos.


    "Tianhe sword sect!"


    The big elders of the dans and other strong dans changed their looks at the moment they saw these giants.


    In front of these giants in the sky, it is the hostile force from the Dan clan, Tianhe sword sect.


    Tianhe sword sect is a sword cultivation sect. Most of the strong people in the sect practice kendo. They have always coveted the Dan clan and want to bring the Dan clan into control.


    "The leader of Tianhe sword sect teaches Tianhe sword master, the elder of Tianhe sword sect Chiyue sword Zun, and the second elder of Tianhe sword sect Ji xuanming..."


    There are other powerful people who come to the Dan family to ask for pills. The strong people recognize these giants. Every time they spit out a name, the look of the strong people will be shocked.


    Each of these giants is famous in the northern wilderness.


    Not to mention, Tianhe sword master and other top strong people in the quasi Tianzun territory, looking at the five boundaries, are also the top existence under the Tianzun.


    "Tianhe sword sect, this is pouring out!"


    Some strong people are surprised at the skill of Tianhe sword sect.


    Tianhe sword sect has strong strength. It can be said to be the first force in the east of the northern wasteland, second only to the forces of the gods Dynasty.


    If we only talk about the number of strong ones, some first-class and top forces can''t compare with Tianhe sword school.


    Tianhe sword sect is a first-class and top force. The only thing worse is a heavenly weapon.


    However, no matter how strong Tianhe sword sect is, there are only 40 giants in the gate. Tianhe sword sect is hidden and not far away.


    After all, the trace of the existence of a giant in the heavens is not so easy to hide.


    Now, Tianhe sword sect has sent 38 giants from all over the sky to the Dan clan. Isn''t it just pouring out?


    "What does Tianhe sword sect want to do? Do you want to go to war with the Dan clan?"


    The strong can''t help guessing.


    At the thought of this, many powerful people from all forces wanted to put oil on the soles of their feet and quickly fled Lihe city.


    Dan clan and Tianhe sword sect are first-class forces. If the two forces go to war, the world of Lihe River may not be able to withstand the toss of the two forces.


    After all, there are more than ten Heavenly giants in the Dan nationality, plus more than 30 heavenly giants of Tianhe sword sect, a total of more than 50 heavenly giants.


    This means that if the two forces make a real fire, more than 50 giants of the heavens are likely to end up!


    "This is the world of Li River and the base camp of Dan nationality, among which there are many backhands left by Li River Dan Zun.


    Even if Tianhe sword sect will fight against the Dan nationality, it is impossible to fight in the Lihe world. "


    There are also strong people who don''t think Tianhe sword sect will go to war with the Dan nationality in the Lihe world.


    The Lihe world has been operated by the dans for thousands of years. The details hidden in the Lihe world must be far beyond the imagination of ordinary forces.


    The backhand left by some Li River Dan Zun is the virtual immortal Tianzun, who will also avoid its edge.


    Tianhe sword sect should not be so unwise to fight with the Dan nationality in the Lihe world.


    That is, the number of heavenly giants of Tianhe sword sect is far more than that of Dan clan,


    If you are careless, Tianhe sword sect may suffer heavy losses.


    After all, Tianhe sword sect without Tianzun''s weapon town may not be able to stop the backhand left by Li River danzun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    "Boom!"


    A giant of Tianhe sword sect, standing on the sky, looked cold and overlooking Lihe city.


    "Old man, I''m back again. Don''t you get out!"


    At this time, a man with blond hair and shawl, who was surrounded by divine light, walked out like a God, and his plain voice was like a cloud hanging from the sky.


    It is as if all the heavenly roads are shaking and turning into their tongues.


    The red and golden eyes fell into Lihe City, which seemed to span countless empty dimensions and fell on the great elders of the Dan family and others.


    "Dan Chenzi!"


    Seeing the blonde man, the elder of the Dan nationality couldn''t help but look changed and couldn''t keep calm. He said gnashing his teeth.


    The blonde man is the disciple of the great elder of the Dan family, Dan Chenzi.


    At the same time, he was also the one who seriously injured the sacred tree of the Li River.


    Danchenzi can be blamed in large part for the rapid decline of the Dan nationality.


    In the view of the elder of the Dan family, if Dan Chenzi hadn''t seriously injured the sacred tree of the Li River, which made the sacred tree of the Li River have to fall into a deep sleep, how could the Dan family end up like this.


    Also because of Dan Chenzi, the internal division of the Dan nationality formed two factions, which made the Qi of the Dan nationality decline more and more.


    If Dan Chenzi hadn''t seriously injured the sacred tree of the Li River, the Dan family would not decline, and he didn''t have to worry about finding someone who could inherit the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    Dan Qingzi will not be allowed to go to Qin Changsheng. The Dan family may not have to submit to the emperor.


    "Beast, do you still have the face to come back?"


    The elder of the Dan family stepped into the sky, came to the sky and stared at Dan Chenzi.


    The two elders of the Dan nationality looked at each other, bowed their hands to Qin Yi, Li He Dan Zun and others, stepped out in the same step, came to the big elders of the Dan nationality, and stood against the strong ones of the Tianhe sword sect, such as the Tianhe sword master.


    There may be contradictions among many powerful dans, but they can unite in the face of foreign enemies.


    "Good."


    Li River danzun nodded with satisfaction.


    For his existence, many things, as long as you look at them, you can probably know the cause and effect.


    After he regained consciousness, he preached the great elders of the dans and other strong dans with divine thoughts.


    He also saw that there was a clear distinction at the beginning. Even the hostile Dan elders and the two Dan elders also speculated about the relationship between the big Dan elders and the two Dan elders.


    Now it''s gratifying to see that the elder and the second elder of the Dan family can abandon their past grievances and fight against the enemy together.


    "One sword cultivation sect, without virtual immortal, dares to invade Wudan clan?"


    Li River Dan Zun''s eyes fell on Tianhe sword master and others, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    As a strong man who can rise from the micro, create the Dan nationality from scratch and almost create an immortal race, Li River Dan Zun is not a kind-hearted person.


    For those who dare to offend their own creatures, Li River danzun is not polite and should use killing methods.


    If there is a virtual immortal Tianzun in Tianhe sword school, he may be afraid of it, but it seems that there is no virtual immortal Tianzun in Tianhe sword school, so he doesn''t have to be too afraid.


    Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left and he is no longer in his peak state, he is not afraid of a group of mole ants under the God.


    He also knows the essence of the Li River by his sword, and he also knows many foreigners who intercept the Li River.


    One side has no virtual immortal Tianzun, nor the power of Tianzun tools, and dare to fight against the Dan family?


    "And the betrayer of the Dan clan, we must clean up the portal!"


    Li River Dan Zun''s indifferent eyes fell on Dan Chenzi, and the strong killing machine seemed to surge in his eyes.


    No matter which forces are in charge, the invaders may disgust them, but the people they hate most are undoubtedly traitors.


    The leaders of all forces hate the traitors, and Li River danzun is no exception.


    "Huh?"


    When Dan Chenzi frowned, he seemed to feel a cold feeling from the spirit, which made him alert. It seemed that someone was peeping at him.


    However, he explored all directions with divine thoughts, which seemed to come from the city of Li River, and he didn''t care much.


    Since he seriously injured the sacred tree of the Li River, he broke with the Dan family, and many powerful people in the Dan family hated him.


    "Old man, long time no see."


    Dan Chenzi took back his eyes, looked at the angry Dan elder and smiled.


    "Beast, I think I have treated you well. Why did you destroy the sacred tree of the Li River?"


    The elder of the Dan family took a deep breath, restrained his hot pot anger and asked Dan Chenzi in a cold voice.


    Earlier, after destroying the sacred tree of the Li River, Dan Chenzi was led away by the strong man of Tianhe sword sect. He couldn''t have questioned why Dan Chenzi did so?


    "Why do you want to do this? Old man, not everything focuses on why. If you have to say why, it''s just driven by interests.


    As long as you give me enough benefits, no matter what, I will do it! "


    Dan Chenzi sneered and didn''t hide his unscrupulous means, or he didn''t mean to hide it.


    He is willing to do anything for the breakthrough of his self-cultivation.


    If he hadn''t betrayed the Dan clan on his own initiative, how could he get a lot of cultivation resources and break through the eighth realm in millions of years.


    If you want to break through the eighth boundary in such a short time, I don''t know how long you have to wait, maybe several centuries, I don''t know.


    Although the dans are good at alchemy, their cultivation resources are not sufficient.


    On the one hand, the dans need a lot of resources to maintain many large arrays in the Lihe River world.


    Moreover, the existence of the sacred tree of the Li River consumes countless spiritual resources every year to supply the growth of the sacred tree of the Li River.


    Therefore, the practice resources that every strong dans can get are not many.


    "For some interests, you betray the Dan nationality. Where do you place the Dan nationality to cultivate your kindness?"


    The elder of Dan family questioned angrily.


    "Old man, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have only one purpose since I worship you as a teacher and join the Dan family, that is to get the inheritance of Dan Zun.


    I don''t have any feelings for this shabby Dan nationality. "


    Dan Chenzi hissed.


    This old man is really naive. Compared with interests, the so-called emotions are extremely ridiculous.


    In the past years, after determining that he could not pass the trial of Dan Zun and get the inheritance of Dan Zun, he quickly made a decision to get in touch with Tianhe sword sect.


    At the cost of destroying the sacred tree of Li River, in exchange for a large number of cultivation resources and the qualification to join Tianhe sword sect.


    In the face of his deal, Tianhe sword Lord gladly agreed, and then there were a series of later things. He also got what he wanted and stepped into the eighth realm.


    "What a villain."


    Qin Yi picked her eyebrows and sighed.


    For example, Dan Chenzi is a real villain who only pursues interests. He is not disgusted. If he uses it properly, he can be regarded as a qualified tool.


    Of course, the premise is that this tool cannot devour the Lord.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    Dan Chenzi and other real villains are willing to do anything as long as they give enough benefits, and will do everything for you.


    Qin Yi didn''t mean to look down on such people.


    Sometimes, this kind of real boy is much easier to use than a virtuous minister.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Dan Chenzi will not betray him. If he dares to betray him, Qin Yi will not be soft hearted.


    "Ungrateful beast, how can I accept a disciple like you!"


    Hearing Dan Chenzi''s words, the elder of Dan family was in a hurry.


    He admitted that he had treated danchenzi well. He always regarded danchenzi as a descendant, taught wholeheartedly and taught danchenzi everything he learned in his life.


    As a result, Dan Chenzi still chose to betray the Dan family.


    "Old man, I''m not in the mood to continue talking nonsense to you."


    Dan Chenzi snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Obediently hand over the inheritance of Dan Zun and submit to Tianhe sword sect. I can save your life."


    "Impossible!"


    The elder of the Dan family flatly refused.


    Not to mention that the inheritance of Dan Zun has been obtained by Qin Changsheng, even if the inheritance of Dan Zun is still there, he can''t give it to Dan Chenzi.


    How could he pass on the supremacy of the dans to an enemy?


    "Old man, don''t be shameless!"


    Being rejected by the elder of Dan family, Dan Chenzi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Elder danchenzi, why talk nonsense to a dying man? If he doesn''t want to live, he can only send him to die!"


    Tianhe sword master, who has been an old God, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What the sword master said is very true. It''s time to calculate the time."


    Hearing the speech, Dan Chenzi suddenly smiled strangely.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, the elder of the Dan family and others were surprised.


    "Boom!"


    However, before the big elders of the Dan nationality and others reacted, a wave suddenly came, and everyone immediately looked at the place where the wave came.


    Just outside the city of Li River, two cities burst apart.


    The two cities, together with countless creatures, annihilated into nothingness.


    "No!"


    The elder of the Dan family and other strong dans screamed, and his face was full of sadness. When he looked at danchenzi and others, there seemed to be infinite anger burning, and he wanted to swallow danchenzi and others alive.


    At this time, they didn''t understand that Dan Chenzi and others were just procrastinating.


    Danchenzi and other people''s congresses came to Lihe city with flags and drums, attracting the attention of the strong dans, but secretly sent someone to attack the two cities.


    "Good means!"


    Li River Dan Zun''s face was also gloomy, and his eyes flickered.


    There are two reasons for his anger. One is the fall of many creatures in the two cities.


    The other is the destruction of these two cities, which destroyed his rear hand left near Lihe City, a large array covering hundreds of millions of miles near Lihe city.


    This large array was arranged by Li River danzun himself before his fall.


    Taking many big cities outside Lihe city as the base, it forms a big array with Lihe city as the center.


    With the power of this large array and Lihe City, it is enough to briefly compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun and suppress all the enemies under the Tianzun.


    But at this moment, the two extremely important array eyes of the large array were destroyed, and the large array was naturally destroyed.


    Although it will not lose all its functions, it can no longer play the power of the peak period, let alone the power to compete with the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Moreover, after the war, the Dan family also needs to spend a lot of resources to repair the grand array.


    How can this not make Li River Dan Zun, as well as the great elders of the Dan nationality and others angry?


    "Dan Chenzi, you ungrateful beast!"


    The elder of the Dan family was so angry that he wanted to rush forward and tear Dan Chenzi to pieces.


    Obviously, the reason why Tianhe sword sect knows the important positions of these two arrays must be the information disclosed by Dan Chenzi.


    "Old fellow, you are really slack. You don''t send giants to guard such an important position. There are only a few disciples in the middle three territories."


    Dan Chenzi sneered.


    "You..."


    The elder of the Dan family is so angry that he can only be a thief for a thousand days. How can he guard against thieves for a thousand days.


    Since Dan Chenzi''s betrayal, the Dan nationality has also strengthened the guard of all parts outside the city of Li River.


    However, today, Qin Changsheng and Dan Yuanzi competed for the inheritance of Dan Zun. Many strong dans were attracted and neglected defense, which allowed Dan Chenzi and others to take advantage of the weakness and break the big array.


    "The array is broken, old man. I want to see what else you can do to resist the elders of Tianhe sword sect?"


    Dan Chenzi''s eyes hung high and looked coldly at the great elders of the Dan family and others.


    The big array outside the city of Lihe has been broken, and the dans have lost their biggest cards. The most feared things of Tianhe sword sect are gone. Many strong players of Tianhe sword sect will go all the way at this time.


    After all, Tianhe sword sect has a total of 38 heaven giants, more than three times the number of heaven giants of the Dan family.


    If you really want to fight, Tianhe sword sect will naturally have an absolute advantage.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, the alarm in Dan Chenzi''s heart rose, and a shivering feeling from the depths of his soul suddenly rushed to his heart and occupied his mind.


    "Buzz ~"


    I saw a dark blue light suddenly appear within a foot of danchenzi. It was like a sharp blade, cutting through countless empty dimensions and straight to the center of danchenzi''s eyebrows.


    The appearance of this light was so abrupt that danchenzi had no time to respond.


    In other words, Dan Chenzi can''t respond.


    At the moment when the blue light appeared, the terrible killing intention had enveloped Dan Chenzi''s whole body, making him unable to move for half a minute.


    He could only watch the light get closer and closer.


    Three inches, two inches... One inch. Seeing this blue light, it will pierce into the center of Dan Chenzi''s eyebrows.


    "Click!"


    Just then, a big hand like jade suddenly stood in front of danchenzi''s eyebrows. With a slight pinch of two fingers, it crushed the blue light.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Dan Chenzi broke free from the killing intention and thanked the Tianhe sword master on one side, with a flash of happiness for the rest of his life on his face.


    If it hadn''t been for the action of Tianhe sword owner, I''m afraid he would have been killed by this blue light just now.


    The blue light has locked his soul. If it falls, his soul will be torn by the blue light and fall on the spot.


    "Yes."


    Tianhe sword master nodded slightly and looked at the center of Lihe City, where the sacred tree of Lihe River lies:


    "As a strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, Taoist friends secretly attacked a giant in the eighth realm. Is it inevitable that they deceive the small with the big?"


    "Bullying the small with the big? When I was sleeping, I was hurt by this son. Now I am just revenge."


    The hoarse voice came from the sacred tree of the Li River, with a touch of hate.


    At the same time, a figure slowly gathered.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    In front of the sacred tree of the Li River, a hazy figure slowly condenses.


    The figure is neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin. It is haunted by the blue divine glow, which makes people unable to see the face clearly. It seems that there are countless Tao and principles hanging out between hands and feet.


    At a glance, it is like an ancient god standing on the ten thousand ways.


    Overlooking all living beings, looking up at the sky!


    "God tree, Lord!"


    When Dan Chenzi saw the figure, his pupils shrank.


    This figure is the spirit of the sacred tree of the Li River. It is also called the existence of the sacred tree and the king of the sacred tree by the Dan nationality. At the same time, it is also the most powerful existence of the Dan nationality.


    A powerful existence at the peak of quasi heaven!


    It turned out that just now, when the large array outside the city of Li River was destroyed, the God tree Daojun had awakened.


    However, the divine tree Taoist king did not reveal his own breath. He hid in the dark and seized the opportunity to kill Dan Chenzi.


    As a result, it fell short.


    "Unfortunately, if this seat is still at its peak, this blow is enough to kill this person."


    God tree Dao Jun sighed in his heart with some regret.


    In fact, the timing of his action was excellent. There would have been no accident to kill Dan Chenzi, but the Tianhe sword Lord was beside Dan Chenzi.


    The Tianhe sword master is the first person of Tianhe sword sect. His cultivation has already broken through the peak of quasi heaven Zun realm. He can prove the virtual immortal heaven Zun in kendo only half a step away.


    The sword is only in front of the God, and the tree is not injured.


    But sword cultivation is especially good at fighting. The combat power of Tianhe sword master is better than that of Shenshu Daojun.


    Moreover, now the injury of God tree Taoist king has not recovered, which is inferior to Tianhe sword master.


    "Trouble."


    Shenshu Dao Jun frowned and was worried about the current situation of the Dan family.


    The large array outside Lihe city was broken, the Dan clan lost its biggest protective cover, and Tianhe sword sect poured out again. The Dan clan is likely not an opponent.


    Even if he wakes up, it won''t help.


    After all, in his current state, it is not easy to drag the Tianhe sword Lord.


    In addition to Tianhe sword master, Tianhe sword sect also has several quasi heavenly giants and more than 30 heavenly giants above the seventh realm.


    If we really want to fight, even if the Dan clan occupies the right place, it may not be better than Tianhe sword sect.


    "What should I do now?"


    The divine tree Taoist king had a sudden thought and wanted to find a way to break the game.


    If the situation cannot be broken, the dans may be in danger of collapse today.


    ''wait, this smell?''


    Suddenly, the divine tree Taoist king looked very excited, and a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the divine tree Taoist King glanced aside quietly. The next moment, he saw a very familiar figure.


    "Dan Zun..."


    God tree Dao Jun almost screamed when his body was shocked. Fortunately, he responded in time and kept silent in an instant to hide the joy in his eyes.


    Looking at the eyes of Dan Chenzi and others, there was no worry.


    "Tianhe sword master, you''ve coveted our Dan clan for a long time. Today, you can''t bear it. Let me experience your skill!"


    The divine tree Taoist King took a step forward and invited the Lord of Tianhe sword to fight.


    "I can''t wait."


    A touch of surprise flashed across the Tianhe sword master''s face, and he readily agreed.


    Although I don''t know what the spirit of the Lord of divine tree is, he has enough confidence in the people of Tianhe sword sect. He is three times as strong as the heavenly giants of Dan family, which is enough to suppress all resistance.


    Even if the dans occupy the right place, the heavenly giants of Tianhe sword sect also have a reliable number. They don''t need him to intervene to defeat many strong dans.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    "Fight on the nine days!"


    Tianhe sword master smiled gently and stepped into the sky to a higher void.


    "Step!"


    The divine tree Taoist king looked indifferent and moved. He also came to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The Tianhe sword owner didn''t speak, and his sleeve and robe shook. The chaotic essence gathered all over the sky and turned into a chaotic divine sword, penetrating into the endless void and tearing apart the universe.


    Just as if the nine sky star river rolled down and slashed to the God tree Taoist king.


    What is Tianhe?


    This is Tianhe, divine sword Tianhe!


    Tianhe sword master wants to suppress the God tree Taoist king with realm and force people.


    Tianhe sword master naturally knows that the predecessor of Shenshu Daojun was seriously injured, and he has not recovered from his injuries over the years.


    Tianhe sword master wanted to use this advantage to defeat the God tree Taoist king.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are humble or not, but make rational use of your own advantages. There is no saying whether you are humble or not.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum and a wave of his sleeve, the mighty original force poured out like a tide and met the divine sword Tianhe.


    The Holy tree Daojun is the Holy tree of the Li River, which forms a way for the plant elves. Compared with the strong of other races, the biggest advantage is to accumulate abundant resources.


    If you compete with the power of the original source, there are few strong people who can surpass the plant elves such as Shenshu Daojun in the same realm.


    Just like the plant elves in the quasi imperial realm, it is easier to cultivate into the mana extreme realm than the creatures of other races.


    God tree Taoist king is naturally not afraid to compete with Tianhe sword master for the original strength, that is, his injury has not recovered, so it is.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided and broke out earth shaking waves, shattering the world and the void.


    The continuous afterwaves fell down and directly shattered the towering mountains spanning hundreds of millions of miles and crushed them into powder.


    If the strong person who has just entered the quasi heaven realm is exposed to the aftershock of the fight between the two, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured at the first time.


    The two giants at the peak of quasi Tianzun territory fought with each other, and the strong ones under the latter stage of quasi Tianzun territory could not intervene at all.


    The strong of Tianhe sword sect didn''t mean to intervene, but looked at the strong dans such as the elder of dans.


    "Ready to do it!"


    Chiyue jianzun, the elder of Tianhe sword sect, drank coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the red moon sword statue had already coerced the mighty sword Qi River and shot with a bang.


    "Kill!"


    The elder of the Dan clan looked cold and solemn and welcomed the red moon sword statue.


    Other strongmen of Tianhe sword sect and Dan clan also shot one after another. In an instant, more than 30 Zhutian giants were fighting.


    In the face of the impact of Tianhe sword sect''s heaven giants, the Dan clan''s heaven giants can only defeat many with one, and are at an absolute disadvantage.


    Fortunately, with the help of many arrays in the Lihe world, the heavenly giants of the Dan nationality can also temporarily resist the offensive of the Tianhe sword sect.


    For example, the three elders of Dan nationality, Dan Qingzi and another giant of Dan nationality urged Lihe city to stop a full number of ten giants of Tianhe sword sect.


    There are also the emperors of the middle and third realms under the seventh realm of the Dan nationality who join hands and rely on the array to resist the giants of the seventh realm of the Tianhe sword sect.


    In this case, the Dan nationality reluctantly resisted the attack of Tianhe sword sect.


    However, the discerning people all know that the defeat of the Dan nationality is only a matter of time.


    "The Dan clan was really careless. The big array outside Lihe city was cracked by Tianhe sword sect."


    "Without this layer of shelter, the dans are in danger."


    "In this war, the dans will be defeated!"


    A group of strong men from other forces couldn''t help saying.


    If at the beginning, many strong people thought it was unwise for Tianhe sword sect to invade Dan nationality, now the big array outside Lihe city has been broken, and the situation has been reversed all of a sudden.


    Without the protection of the large array outside the city of Li River, the Dan nationality instantly changed from the winning side to the inferior side.


    How can the Dan clan win when the number of giants in the heavens falls into a huge disadvantage?


    A statue of the giants of the heavens is enough to change the outcome of a battle, let alone 38 giants of the heavens.


    "If the Dan clan has no other backhand, the Dan clan will no longer exist after this war."


    The strong made a direct assertion.


    It''s not too bad for the strong dans, but for the strong dans.


    see.


    Between several breaths, a strong man of Dan nationality in the seventh territory was seriously injured by the strong man of Tianhe sword sect.


    It''s not that the Dan giant is not strong, but that his opponent is too strong. He faces the siege of the seventh territory giant of three Tianhe sword sect.


    With one against three, it is not easy for him to hold on to several breaths.


    "Die!"


    A giant of Tianhe sword sect showed his fierce eyes. With one sword, he tore the sun and moon and cut off the head of the Dan giant.


    If the sword is cut, the Dan giant will fall on the spot.


    The Dan giant''s complexion changed greatly. He wanted to avoid the sword, but how he dodged was firmly locked by the sword intention of the Tianhe sword sect giant.


    There is no escape, no retreat!


    "You are not qualified to kill the strong man of our Dan clan!"


    Just then, an indifferent voice sounded in the ears of the Tianhe sword sect giant.


    "Who?"


    The giant of Tianhe sword sect was shocked when his pupils narrowed.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the Tianhe sword sect giant to respond, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of him and covered his eyes.


    At the next moment, the giant of Tianhe sword sect had lost consciousness.


    With a gentle pinch of the big hand, the giant of Tianhe sword sect, together with his divine sword, was kneaded into powder.


    "To the feather worshipper!"


    "Reverend Jingyu was killed?"


    "Who is it!"


    A strong man of Tianhe sword sect was furious and looked at the person who shot.


    "Li River danzun?!"


    When seeing the person who made the move, the anger of many strong people of Tianhe sword school seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water and extinguished instantly.


    For Li River Dan Zun, how do many strong people of Tianhe sword school not know?


    This is the highest position of the five dans who want to swallow and exist.


    If you know that this one is still there, with their ten courage, they dare not target the Dan family, let alone invade the Dan family.


    "Li River danzun?"


    Even the Tianhe sword master was shocked when he saw the person who shot.


    Even, he was seized by the divine tree Taoist king, slapped in his chest and spat blood in his mouth. He had to take advantage of the opportunity to withdraw from the attack range of the divine tree Taoist king and look at the location of the Dan Zun of the Li River.


    "No, this is not the Li River danzun. The Li River danzun fell many years ago. This is just a remnant of the Li River danzun."


    However, Tianhe sword owner saw something different.


    But even so, Tianhe sword master dare not have any contempt.


    This is a virtual immortal, one of the most powerful beings in the five realms, that is, there is only a wisp of residual soul left, and it is not a good existence.


    Without saying anything else, even if he fights with it, he may not be able to win.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    Virtual immortal heaven.


    Standing on the top of the five realms, he is in charge of the power of the avenue. He is like an ancient god king, sitting and watching the wind and clouds in the myriad realms of the heavens.


    Every virtual immortal is not a good existence, and no one dares to despise it. Its means are far beyond the imagination of the creatures under the virtual fairyland.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of its remnant soul, its means should surpass the ordinary strong ones in the quasi heaven realm.


    To some extent, it can be regarded as a peerless demon, which is not weaker or even stronger than many of the top strong people in the quasi heaven realm who are listed in the waiting list of heaven.


    The five realms have a list called Tianzun waiting list, which includes the strong ones who are expected to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun in the five realms.


    Every strong person who gets on the waiting list of heavenly beings is at least the top strong person in the quasi heavenly realm, and most of them have stepped into this realm for more than 100 centuries.


    Tianhe sword master has never been on the waiting list of heaven. After all, he has only broken through the peak of quasi heaven for ten centuries and is not qualified to be on the waiting list of heaven.


    But Tianhe sword master doesn''t think he is inferior to the strong ones on the Tianzun waiting list. At least the strong ones at the end of the Tianzun waiting list are confident that Tianhe sword master can beat each other.


    However, the remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun is likely to have the combat power at the top of the waiting list of heavenly Zun, and may even surpass him.


    "Some trouble."


    Tianhe sword master frowned, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Although the appearance of the remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun was somewhat unexpected, in fact, the war was not out of his control.


    If there is no card, how can Tianhe sword master rashly attack the Dan clan?


    In any case, the Dan nationality is also a once immortal race. It can''t be overemphasized that it was the top force that gave birth to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    For example, now, the Li River danzun, which has disappeared for countless years, still has a remnant of its soul in the Danzu. This is the inside story of the top forces.


    Of course, in order to deal with this situation, he has prepared many cards.


    Although the appearance of the remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun surprised the Tianhe sword owner, it didn''t make the Tianhe sword owner lose his sense of propriety. After all, this is only the remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the main idea of Tianhe sword turned, Shenshu Daojun attacked again.


    Qinghui vertical flow, the vast power torrent poured hundreds of millions of miles, and countless roads emerged, threatening the sky and shaking the ages.


    In a moment, the torrent of power has covered the heaven and earth, as if to include the whole world of the Li River and even the world of heaven and earth.


    With one blow, everything turns to dust!


    After the appearance of Lihe danzun, the attack of Shenshu Daojun became more and more fierce, hoping to drag the Tianhe sword owner and create opportunities for Lihe danzun.


    In the view of Lord Shenshu, although there are many strong people on the side of Tianhe sword master, Tianhe sword master is the only one who can pose a threat to Li River Dan Zun.


    As long as he drags the Tianhe sword master, the Dan family can win this war.


    "Hum!"


    The Tianhe sword master snorted coldly and was as clear as fire about the idea of the divine tree Taoist king.


    However, he didn''t care. The idea of God tree Taoist King trying to hold him down coincided with him. God tree Taoist King holding him down also means that he held him down.


    God tree Taoist king and Li river city are originally one. If God tree Taoist King controls Li River City, the power that can erupt may be more terrible than it is now. Tianhe sword owner naturally does not want to let God tree Taoist king out of his control.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the attack of the divine tree Taoist king, the Tianhe sword master just raised the Tianhe divine sword in his hand and cut it out with one sword.


    The infinite sword Qi burst out in an instant, as if to drown the world.


    The vast sky and earth collapsed and broken, and the void shook. It turned into countless fragments of time and space, surging together with the sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    When the war started again, neither Tianhe sword master nor Shenshu Daojun meant to fight hard, but the aftermath of the fight between them was still terrible.


    A wisp of afterwave falling from time to time is enough to collapse a mountain range spanning hundreds of millions of miles.


    Many powerful dans activate many large arrays in the Lihe River world to protect mountains and rivers, so as to avoid greater damage.


    In the city of Li River, Dan Zun of Li River looked at the battle in the sky and didn''t mean to intervene. His indifferent eyes fell on many giants of Tianhe sword sect.


    "Yin Yang rotation big grinding plate!"


    Li River Dan Zun smiled indifferently and shot with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of Taoism roared in the sky, and a grinding plate with Yin and Yang appeared. The grinding plate is small, but it exudes the atmosphere of suppressing the ages.


    The endless breath of chaos falls in all directions, as if to cover the heaven and the world.


    "Boom!"


    The millstone trembled, and the light of yin and Yang shone on the void world, and shrouded in many giants of Tianhe sword school.


    It is like the supreme mountain that suppresses heaven and earth. Everywhere it passes, heaven and earth seem to be deformed, the void is broken in an instant, and chaos raises waves for it.


    "Is this the strength of Li River danzun?"


    "Even if it''s just a wisp of remnant soul, it also has the combat power to suppress the top strong in the quasi heavenly realm."


    "The dans hide so deep!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of strong men from other forces couldn''t help saying.


    After the big battle array outside the city of Lihe was broken, many strong men thought that the defeat of the dans was a foregone conclusion, but no one thought that the danzun of Lihe appeared and reversed the war in an instant.


    Although it is not the original statue of Li River Dan Zun, but a wisp of remnant soul, it is also strong enough.


    The combat power of Li River danzun at the moment is comparable to that of the peak strongman of quasi Tianzun territory, killing a giant of the seventh territory in one blow.


    This move is a great millstone of yin and Yang rotation, which is even more terrible.


    "No one knows how many unknown details the dans still have."


    The strong sighed.


    "Dan respects divine power!"


    Many powerful dans withdrew from the scope of the millstone. Although they were pale, they still looked excited and waved flags for the danzun of the Li River.


    "Not good!"


    On the contrary, the giants of Tianhe sword sect changed their looks and wanted to escape.


    Lihe danzun''s attack is that the strong at the peak of quasi Tianzun will also feel difficult and dare not take it hard, not to mention many giants of Tianhe sword school.


    You should know that among the giants of Tianhe sword sect, except that the leader of Tianhe sword is the existence of the peak of quasi Tianzun territory, there is no strong one at the peak of quasi Tianzun territory.


    There are many giants of Tianhe sword sect, although there are three strong quasi Tianzun.


    However, the strongest elder of Tianhe sword sect, Chiyue sword Zun, has just entered the middle stage of quasi Tianzun territory. It is still two small realms away from the peak of quasi Tianzun territory. It is not the opponent of Lihe danzun.


    "I didn''t expect that after countless years, Dan Zun still has a wisp of residual soul. I''m lucky to see Dan Zun today.


    But it''s good for you and us that the dans submit to our Tianhe sword sect. Why should danzun block it? "


    Chiyue sword Zun looked indifferent, as if he didn''t feel the falling yin-yang grinding plate, but he didn''t move at all.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    "Is it a good thing that the dans submit to Tianhe sword sect?"


    Li River Dan Zun was very angry and smiled back.


    Tianhe sword sect is just a first-class force. It has no secret of suppression by virtual immortals and no protection by virtual immortals. What is the qualification for the Dan nationality to surrender?


    Besides, Tianhe sword sect is nominally subject to the Dan clan, but it wants to annex the Dan clan and covet many alchemists of the Shang Dan clan.


    Even the dans themselves!


    Li River danzun has seen too many similar things.


    Some elixir creatures took refuge in some forces. Their original intention was to get the shelter of this force, but the results became more and more miserable.


    All of them are used as tools by these forces. After squeezing all the value, even they themselves are refined into pills and become the food for their promotion.


    The purpose of Tianhe sword sect must be the same.


    "Boom!"


    Li River Dan Zun''s eyes sank and no longer spoke. The big grinding plate of Yin-Yang rotation roared and moved towards Chiyue sword Zun and others.


    "Dan Zun, why are you so stubborn? In that case, the elder can only kill Dan Zun."


    The red moon sword statue shook his head and sighed, turned his hand, and a long bronze sword appeared in his hand.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the long bronze sword appeared, it seemed that countless sword lights burst out, tearing the eternal sky and dropping hundreds of millions of wisps of green light.


    The long bronze sword is full of cracks and mottled traces of years. It has a smell from ancient barbarism and seems to be completely broken at any time.


    But no one will think that this is a useless magic sword.


    As long as you look at it, you can feel the terrible edge on the long bronze sword, as if it could cut off everything.


    "Qiang!"


    A sword roared, like hundreds of millions of gods and Demons wailing together.


    The extreme edge fills the world of nine days, which makes people feel cold.


    "Heavenly artifact? No, it''s a heavenly artifact that has lost its spirit."


    As soon as this long bronze sword appeared, many strong people in the presence were moved. Even Qin Yi was no exception. His eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The long bronze sword in the hands of Chiyue sword master is a heavenly relic, but a broken heavenly relic.


    The spirit of the instrument has lost its peak.


    "Tianhe sword sect has a broken heavenly relic?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and became interested.


    Although this is a broken heavenly artifact, and even its spirit has been confirmed, the essence of its heavenly artifact is still there and has not changed.


    Although it is not as good as Tianzun tools, it is also better than most quasi Tianzun tools.


    After all, the essence of this long bronze sword is there, just like the remnant soul of Li River danzun. Its combat power is even stronger than the strong one at the peak of quasi heaven Zun.


    More importantly, this is a sword, a sword with the essence of heaven.


    You know, Qin Yi holds the emperor''s dragon sword, and the essence of the emperor''s Dragon Sword continues to improve under the nourishment of the emperor''s luck.


    But so long ago, the emperor''s dragon sword has not been promoted to the heavenly weapon, but now it has just been promoted to the quasi heavenly weapon.


    The emperor''s dragon sword is still a few chips away from being promoted to a heavenly weapon, even if it is nourished by the Qi of the whole imperial dynasty.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, it will take at least tens of thousands of years for the emperor''s dragon sword to be promoted to heaven.


    But if we can swallow this long bronze sword, the promotion time of Emperor Dragon Sword may be greatly shortened.


    How can this not interest Qin Yi?


    After all, there are not many famous swords at the level of Tianzun among the five boundaries.


    Except for the sword with the Lord, there are few.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    The sky.


    Li River danzun and Chiyue sword Zun stand against each other. The yin-yang rotation big millstone hangs high for nine days, and it is possible to fall at any time.


    However, when the red moon sword statue took out the long bronze sword, the extreme edge filled the world and forcibly blocked the falling yin-yang rotation grinding plate.


    "What is this?"


    Li River Dan Zun was surprised and stared at the long bronze sword in Chiyue sword Zun''s hand. Then, it seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed:


    "Xuanhuang Tianjian!"


    The origin of this xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is very great. It is the supreme treasure of the xuanhuang heavenly Zun. It is said that it is refined from the innate xuanhuang Qi.


    Xuanhuang Tianzun, a brilliant Kendo Tianzun in the history of the five realms, has practiced for only ten million years, so he uses Kendo to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    After breaking through the virtual fairyland, xuanhuang Tianzun still made great progress, and the speed of cultivation did not mean to slow down.


    In two eras, he broke through several realms one after another and set foot on the peak of virtual fairyland. He is known as one of the heavenly lords who is expected to break through the real fairyland and achieve nine innocent immortals.


    Unfortunately, xuanhuang Tianzun''s path of cultivation seems to be too smooth, so that xuanhuang Tianzun develops a arrogant character and tries to challenge a real Kendo immortal.


    You know, at the beginning, the fairyland barrier between the five realms and the nine heaven fairyland was not as strong as it is now. The real immortals of the nine heaven fairyland can still lower their will and enter the five realms.


    The strong of the five realms can also enter the nine heaven fairyland.


    On that day, xuanhuang Daojun, holding xuanhuang Tianjian in his hand, rushed into the nine heaven fairyland, intending to challenge the real fairy of Kendo and break through the real fairyland.


    Since that day, countless strong people in the five realms can feel the terrible fluctuations from the nine day fairy world.


    The fluctuation lasted for several days and finally calmed down.


    then.


    A sword fell from the nine heaven fairyland. This sword is the dark yellow Heaven Sword.


    At the same time, xuanhuang Tianjian also attracted the attention of countless strong people in the five domains, and countless strong people want to take it for themselves.


    After all, this is the treasure of a strong man at the top of the virtual fairyland, which has infinite attraction to the strong men in the five realms.


    Unfortunately, the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword disappeared quickly after falling from the nine heaven fairyland. No one has been able to find it for countless centuries.


    Unexpectedly, the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword would fall into the hands of Chiyue sword statue or Tianhe sword sect.


    After holding the black and yellow Heavenly Sword, the red moon sword master suddenly became indifferent and his eyes were cold, like a demon clay fetus sitting in a temple.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, the red moon sword statue gently waved the xuanhuang sky sword, and infinite sword light gushed out.


    For a moment, time and space were boiling, and the void in hundreds of millions of miles was directly broken, which was stirred into chaos by the violent sword light.


    Like the first ray of light at the beginning of the universe. Light up the vast ages.


    Where the sword light passes, all tangible and intangible things are broken.


    Even laws and avenues have been cut off.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, this sword light collided with the big grinding plate of Yin-Yang rotation.


    The next moment.


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to disappear, and everything in a thousand miles seems to be broken.


    Time and space do not exist, and heaven and earth do not exist.


    Everything is broken into chaos. The earth, water, fire and wind rotate, as if to repeat heaven and earth.


    Some Dan cities were affected and were about to be destroyed, but they were sheltered by a powerful force.


    It was under the protection of CAI Yulei that the dans succumbed to the not falling emperor Dynasty and the people of the not falling emperor Dynasty. Naturally, Qin Yi would not sit idly by.


    However, even so, the surrounding void was stirred in a mess.


    Even the city of Li River was shaken and seemed to be broken.


    Many powerful dans had to frantically urge the formation, seal the town and heaven and earth, and suppress the fluctuation within thousands of miles, so as to avoid greater damage.


    "Boom!"


    The aftermath raged and set off a towering storm.


    In this collision, neither Li River Dan Zun nor red moon sword Zun could do anything.


    Relying on the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, the Chiyue sword statue could compete with the Li River Dan statue, and even had the upper hand for a time.


    "What a dark yellow sword!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. The more he looked at the dark yellow sky sword in the palm of Chiyue sword, the more satisfied he was.


    The red moon sword statue was no more than the cultivation in the mid-term of the quasi heaven realm, but relied on the xuanhuang Heaven Sword to compete with the Li River Dan statue, and even overtook the Li River Dan statue.


    The power of xuanhuang Heavenly Sword can be seen.


    This is the power of xuanhuang Tianjian when it is no longer at its peak. If xuanhuang Tianjian is strong, I can''t imagine it.


    Of course, for Qin Yi, he didn''t care how powerful the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword was at its peak.


    He is more concerned about the essence of xuanhuang Tianjian. The stronger the xuanhuang Tianjian is at its peak, it means that the stronger the essence of xuanhuang Tianjian is.


    The emperor''s Dragon Sword devours the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, and the more benefits it can get, the faster it can be promoted to the heavenly weapon.


    You should know that the emperor''s dragon sword is the original imperial soldier of Qin Yi. If you can complete the transformation and be promoted to the heavenly weapon, not only Qin Yi will get a lot of benefits, but also eternal separation and heavenly separation will get no small benefits.


    Eternal separation may not be able to take this opportunity to set foot in a higher realm.


    The confrontation in the sky continues. The Lord of Shenshu Dao collides with the Lord of Tianhe sword, and the two compete against each other.


    Li River Dan Zun fought with Chiyue sword Zun, but Li River Dan Zun was suppressed by Chiyue sword Zun.


    With the help of xuanhuang Tianjian, Lihe Dan became more and more subdued. He was pressed by Chiyue jianzun. If he didn''t notice for a while, he would be hurt by Chiyue jianzun with xuanhuang Tianjian.


    "No matter how strong the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is, it is only a foreign object after all. If you forcibly urge the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, you must bear a lot of burden.


    I''d like to see how many times you can urge xuanhuang Tianjian! "


    Li River Dan Zun''s face was gloomy, and his body was suppressed by the red moon sword Zun who was far inferior to his body, which made him suffocate to the extreme.


    He is a virtual immortal. How could he have been so oppressed.


    If the Tianhe sword master is the peak strongman of the quasi Tianzun realm, it''s just that the red moon sword master is not in the middle of the quasi Tianzun realm, but can be suppressed by relying on the benefit of the xuanhuang Tianjian, which makes the Lihe danzun angry.


    However, Li River danzun soon calmed down.


    As he said, the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is not only a heavenly relic, but also a high-grade heavenly relic. It is very difficult to move it with the energy of the mid-term of the quasi heavenly relic.


    Not to mention, the spirit of the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is missing, and it is more difficult to urge it.


    The xuanhuang Heavenly Sword without spirit has no possibility of independent recovery. It depends on the user to burst out power.


    In other words, the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword wants to show its power, which is all supported by the power of the red moon sword.


    The consumption of xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is so great that naturally, needless to say, even the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly realm can''t bear it.


    The red moon sword can''t stand the mid-term cultivation of the quasi heaven realm. It''s reasonable that it can''t last too long.


    If it is used too many times, it may even be sucked by adults.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    "Dan Zun doesn''t have to worry. At least it''s enough to kill your ghost!"


    Facing the cross examination of Li River Dan Zun, the red moon sword Zun looked the same.


    However, a faint worry flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    As Li River Dan Zun said, every time he urges xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, it will cause a lot of burden on himself.


    It is not only the consumption of the original power, but also the damage to oneself.


    The power of xuanhuang Tianjian is too overbearing. Every time he is urged, he will be hurt by the edge of xuanhuang Tianjian. He has been under great pressure for several times.


    If he continues to urge xuanhuang Tianjian, he will only bear more and more pressure.


    The road that is hard to erase may even be left.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer!"


    Chiyue sword respected his eyes and made a quick decision in his heart.


    "Buzz ~"


    The dark yellow sky sword in his hand was shocked and a sword light that cut off the sun and moon fell.


    The light of this sword is so bright that it seems to cut off the whole world of heaven and penetrate countless layers of time and space in an instant.


    At this moment, many creatures in the world of the Li River can see this sword light through heaven and earth as long as they look up.


    In a trance, people seem to be able to see a great figure suddenly emerge behind the red moon sword statue.


    With black hair and shawl, chaos and spirit linger. Standing there, this figure is like stepping on the avenue of the heavens, like an immortal monument to suppress eternity.


    "Xuanhuang Tianzun!"


    At one glance, Li River Dan Zun recognized the identity of this figure, which was xuanhuang Tianzun.


    Although the xuanhuang Tianzun had already fallen when the Lihe Tianzun preached, the influence of the xuanhuang Tianzun still spread in the five boundaries.


    "Boom!"


    An unimaginable smell of terror pervaded the world.


    It''s like xuanhuang Tianzun crossing the long river of years, coming from the ancient barbarian era and coming to the five boundaries again.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, xuanhuang Tianzun also cut out with a sword, as if this sword light was cut out by xuanhuang Tianzun.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only this bright and extreme sword light left!


    No one doubts the power of this sword light. If this sword falls, it can cut off the world.


    "This sword..."


    Li River Dan Zun''s face changed. Under this sword, he felt a deadly threat.


    In the end, it is the former virtual immortal Tianzun. He has a good vision. He can see the huge destructive power contained in this sword at a glance.


    The power of this sword seems to surpass the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven and touch the threshold of virtual fairyland.


    He can''t stop this sword!


    Soon, Li River Dan Zun made a judgment. In his current state, he could not block this sword at all.


    He had only a wisp of remnant soul left, and at most, he burst out a combat power comparable to the peak of quasi heaven.


    In the final analysis, the Taoist power in the remnant soul has just been cleared, and the injury has just recovered and is still in a weak state.


    "Dan Zun doesn''t need to worry. He can do it. After this sword, Chiyue sword Zun will have no combat power. Then help me get back the xuanhuang Tianjian."


    When Li River Dan Zun was anxious, a familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Li River Dan Zun looked happy and quickly sank his voice.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Li River danzun only felt an incomparably vast and pure power gushing out of his body.


    This force is somewhat similar to Tianzun Daoyuan, but it is not Tianzun Daoyuan.


    But there is no doubt that this is the power at the level of Tianzun Daoyuan, and even seems to be better than half chip.


    "Ah!"


    Li River Dan Zun couldn''t help shouting and dancing with his long hair, just like a sharp sword tearing the void.


    The golden magic light lingers around him, as if the divine fire is burning.


    For a moment, Li River danzun only felt that his body was like returning to the peak and taking charge of the power of the avenue again.


    "Yin Yang rotation big grinding plate!"


    Li River Dan Zun once again exerts the same magic power, but this time his power is completely different.


    "Boom!"


    Countless chaotic essence gather and turn into a big grinding plate of yin and Yang.


    This millstone is only one foot in size, which is the same as that used by ordinary people, but its power is far more than countless times before.


    The brightness of yin and Yang hangs down from the millstone, like an ancient real dragon dancing and stirring the heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light cuts through the world and collides with the big grinding plate of Yin-Yang rotation.


    "Not good!"


    The look of Chiyue sword Zun changed greatly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, I saw that the sword light cut off by my body was gently pressed by the big grinding plate of Yin-Yang rotation, and broke in an instant.


    Then, the yin-yang rotation millstone slowly pressed towards him.


    "No!"


    The face of Chiyue sword Zun was in a panic. He wanted to urge xuanhuang Tianjian again to cut off the repressive power of the big grinding plate of Yin-Yang rotation.


    However, as soon as he urged the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, an indescribable force of counterattack burst out in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Red moon sword respects a mouth, is a big mouth of blood.


    On the surface of his body, there are cracks emerging. The whole person is like a forcibly bonded porcelain, as if it would be broken directly if touched gently.


    All this comes from the counterattack of xuanhuang Tianjian.


    Previously, Chiyue jianzun forcibly urged xuanhuang Tianjian to burst out a more powerful power to kill danzun town on the Li River.


    Originally, according to the estimation of Chiyue sword Zun, this sword was enough to kill the remnant soul of Li River Dan Zun.


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    Just now, the counterattack of xuanhuang Tianjian came.


    In an instant, he was seriously injured, and the original world was stirred up by the reverse power of xuanhuang Tianjian, losing all the resistance.


    Even leave an indelible wound.


    However, Chiyue sword Zun has no time to worry about it, because the yin-yang rotation big grinding plate has come to him.


    "Elder!"


    The strong men of Tianhe sword sect changed dramatically. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t have time to respond.


    Chiyue sword Zun, who was still dominant, was defeated in an instant.


    Many strongmen of Tianhe sword sect immediately tried to rescue Chiyue sword statue.


    However, most of the strongmen of Tianhe sword sect only have the cultivation of the seventh and eighth realms, and there are few overlords in the ninth realms.


    In addition to Tianhe sword master and Chiyue sword master, there are two strong people in the quasi heaven realm.


    However, these two strong quasi Tianzun have only the initial cultivation of quasi Tianzun. Not to mention saving Chiyue sword statue, it is very difficult to get close to the area where Chiyue sword statue and Lihe Dan statue fight.


    The level of battle between Chiyue sword statue and Lihe Dan statue has surpassed the peak of quasi heaven and touched the virtual fairyland.


    In this case, many strongmen of Tianhe sword sect, not to mention saving Chiyue sword statue, go deeper into the scope of the fight between the two, and will bear unimaginable pressure.


    If you are a little careless, you will fall into the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    The only Tianhe sword master who had the ability to intervene in this war and save the red moon sword statue was being dragged by the God tree Taoist king and couldn''t get away.


    In this case, the strong of Tianhe sword sect can only watch the yin-yang rotation big grinding plate press against the Chiyue sword statue.


    "Bang!"


    Chiyue sword Zun stared with big eyes. He only had time to make a sad scream and was killed by the big Mopan town of Yin-Yang rotation.


    The rotation of the Yin-Yang and the large millstones fell down, lightly turning, and the body of the sword and the spirit of the red moon were crushed together into a mass of flesh and blood.


    "Buzz ~"


    The essence of flesh and blood is suspended, just like a red drug made from flesh and blood.


    The great millstone of yin and Yang rotation is a powerful magic power created by Li River Dan Zun based on the alchemy method. When the millstone falls, it can not only kill the living creatures, but also grind the living creatures into a great pill of flesh and blood.


    The so-called blood and big Dan is the essence of the flesh and blood. Although there are losses, most of the blood essence can be turned into a big Dan.


    The blood and flesh elixir refined by the strong quasi Tianzun such as Chiyue jianzun is of great benefit to the strong Tianzun.


    If you fall into the hands of the overlords of the ninth realm, you can even rely on this blood and flesh pill to see the mystery of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Although the alchemy technique has fallen, I have not fallen."


    As soon as Li River Dan Zun raised his hand, the flesh and blood pill and xuanhuang heavenly sword fell into his hands, and he was extremely satisfied.


    This flesh and blood pill is of great use to him.


    Not to mention rebuilding the avenue, it is also good to nourish this wisp of remnant soul.


    "Elder!"


    "No, how can this be possible? The elder is holding the Xuan Huang Heavenly Sword. How can he lose?"


    "Li River Dan Zun has only a wisp of remnant soul left. How can he defeat the elder holding the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword?"


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of Tianhe sword sect couldn''t help shouting and looked incredible.


    Before the fight between Chiyue jianzun and Lihe danzun, they never thought that Chiyue jianzun would lose.


    After all, Chiyue sword master holds the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, even if the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is a broken heavenly weapon.


    But it is a heavenly weapon, which can erupt far beyond the quasi heavenly realm.


    Li River Dan Zun was once a virtual immortal, but it has fallen in the end, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. It must not be the opponent of Chiyue sword Zun.


    As a result, no one expected that Chiyue sword Zun was easily suppressed by Li River Dan Zun.


    This kind of feeling is like Lao Tzu beating his son. Chiyue sword has almost no resistance.


    Even if Chiyue sword Zun has a backhand, it will be very difficult to return to quasi heaven Zun in the future.


    "It is worthy of being a virtual immortal. Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, its means are still far beyond the imagination of the creatures under the heaven."


    A crowd of other powerful onlookers could not help but marvel at the strength of Li River danzun.


    When Chiyue sword Zun took out the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, all the strong people thought that Li River Dan Zun would be defeated. After all, it was just a wisp of remnant soul.


    But the outbreak of danzun wave in the Li River surprised everyone.


    Everyone present was shocked by the means of Li River danzun.


    On the other hand, the strong men of the Dan clan are all excited.


    "Dan Zun is powerful!"


    Shenshu Daojun, who was fighting with Tianhe sword master, laughed loudly.


    "Elder!"


    The Tianhe sword master is even more iron green. He can''t help regretting his decision to rush to the Dan family by following Dan Chenzi''s advice this time.


    If we can be more secure and explore the details of the Dan family more clearly, we will not end up in such a world.


    Originally, according to his calculation, he shot himself, plus the red moon sword statue holding the black and yellow Heavenly Sword, which is equivalent to the peak combat power of the two quasi heavenly statues, which is enough to suppress the Dan nationality.


    But he did not calculate that there was still a remnant of the Dan Zun of the Li River among the Dan clan, and he did not calculate that the remnant of the Dan Zun of the Li River was so terrible.


    Even the red moon sword statue holding the dark yellow sky sword is not an opponent.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianhe sword master has a gloomy face and a retreat intention.


    A sword will lead the divine tree to the king, and the Tianhe sword master is ready to turn and leave.


    However, before leaving, Tianhe sword owner couldn''t help looking at the dark yellow sky sword that fell into the void after the death of Chiyue sword.


    If he can control the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword, he may be able to burst out the combat power comparable to the virtual fairyland, but the problem is that his sword practice seems to be contrary to the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword.


    In other words, contrary to the xuanhuang Tianzun, as long as he holds the xuanhuang Tianjian, the power in the xuanhuang Tianjian will be independently stimulated, so that he has to separate forces to suppress the xuanhuang Tianjian, and the combat power will not increase but decrease.


    As a last resort, Tianhe sword master can only give the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword to Chiyue sword master.


    As a result, the red moon sword statue fell, and the xuanhuang Tianjian may also fall to the Dan family.


    Although Tianhe sword master can''t use xuanhuang Tianjian, it doesn''t mean that other strongmen of Tianhe sword sect can''t use xuanhuang Tianjian.


    Just like the red moon sword statue, you can use the dark yellow sky sword.


    Besides, xuanhuang Tianjian can also be used as a treasure to suppress the inside information of Tianhe sword sect. Tianhe sword owner doesn''t want xuanhuang Tianjian to be left behind.


    However, seeing the covetous God tree Taoist king and the Li River Dan Zun who just killed the red moon sword Zun, he could only restrain this idea.


    "Go quickly!"


    Tianhe sword master said to the strong of Tianhe sword sect with divine thoughts.


    Before the words fell, the Tianhe sword master turned and left directly without any idea of rescuing many strong Tianhe sword sect.


    Under the current circumstances, the Tianhe sword master is already unable to protect himself. At this time, naturally, he has no leisure to take care of other strongmen of Tianhe sword sect.


    Even, he has the idea of using these strong people of Tianhe sword sect as bait.


    If there is no other strongman of Tianhe sword sect as a shield, Tianhe sword master is not sure to escape from the world of Lihe.


    After all, if Li River Dan Zun stares at him, Tianhe sword master is not necessarily an opponent.


    "Want to go?"


    The divine tree Taoist King snorted coldly. Naturally, he saw the idea of Tianhe sword master. He didn''t take care of other strongmen of Tianhe sword sect. He boldly shot at Tianhe sword master and wanted to drag Tianhe sword master.


    Although the Dan nationality is declining, it is not a place to come and go whenever you want.


    If you want to destroy our Dan clan and escape easily, how can there be such a good thing?


    "Get out!"


    The Tianhe sword master snorted coldly, and a sword soared into the air. The vast sword light turned into a rolling Tianhe and crossed the sky.


    At this time, Tianhe sword master didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    For a moment, the divine tree Taoist king was unable to cross the long river of sword light. He could only watch the Tianhe sword master go away.


    After all, Tianhe sword master is a strong man at the peak of quasi heaven. If he wants to go, the God tree Taoist king may not be able to stop him.


    If the large array outside the city of Li River had not been destroyed, the God tree Daojun might be able to rely on this large array to suppress the Tianhe sword master.


    Unfortunately, this large array has been destroyed.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    "Shua!"


    Tianhe sword master and sword are combined. They become divine swords with extremely fast speed. They cross countless void in an instant and fly straight out of the world of Lihe River.


    The divine tree Taoist king was blocked by the long river of sword light, but he couldn''t stop the Tianhe sword owner for a moment.


    "Tianhe sword master, where do you want to go?"


    When the Tianhe sword master was about to leave the Lihe world, his face suddenly changed and a low voice sounded in his ear.


    "Who?"


    The Tianhe sword master was frightened and looked up. He saw a man in black robe standing with his hands down not far in front of him.


    The black robed man just stood still, but it brought the Tianhe sword owner an unimaginable sense of oppression.


    Yellow Rivers linger around the people in black robes, stirring a wave of terror from time to time.


    "Roar!"


    A demon God loomed in the Yellow River and sent out a roar that shook the heavens.


    A nameless and terrible skeleton of God and devil floats on the Yellow River, with a continuous breath of terror.


    The mighty spirit of death is in the air, which seems to sweep the heavens and the world, turning the world of mortals into endless dark earth.


    "This person..."


    As soon as the pupil of Tianhe sword Lord shrinks, a strong sense of crisis surges into his heart, and his body trembles involuntarily.


    At this moment, he was like a mortal facing an ancient god, with his legs shaking uncontrollably.


    "This is an existence that breaks the peak barrier of quasi heaven!"


    A trace of insight rose in the heart of Tianhe sword master, and the fear in his eyes deepened.


    As a strong person at the peak of quasi heaven, the most top group of people under the statue of heaven, only the creatures above the peak of quasi heaven can make him feel afraid.


    A wisp of breath of the virtual immortal is enough to change all his cognition and make him lose his resistance.


    But the smell of the man in black didn''t reach such a terrible level, but it also made him feel afraid.


    In other words, the man in black must be an existence who breaks the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven.


    "When did such a strong man emerge from the five boundaries?"


    Tianhe sword master looked shocked.


    As a strong person at the peak of quasi Tianzun, I know the difficulty of breaking the barrier at the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    Not to mention anything else, Tianhe sword master never wanted to break the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven.


    For the strong in the five realms, to some extent, it is more difficult to break the barrier of the peak of the quasi heaven realm than to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    The two seem to be the same thing, but in fact, they are not the same thing in the five domains.


    In the five boundaries, as long as practitioners break through the quasi heaven realm, they can knock on the gate of the heaven. As long as they can survive the three disasters of the heaven, they can prove the virtual immortal heaven and take charge of the power of the avenue.


    Therefore, the practitioners of the five realms do not have much intention to break the barriers of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Moreover, it is very difficult for practitioners to break the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven.


    This is because the avenue of heaven seems to be deliberately preventing practitioners in the five realms from breaking the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Therefore, few practitioners in the five realms choose to break the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven.


    In their view, this is a thankless thing.


    After all, in the five realms, even if we break the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven, we still need to go through the three disasters of heaven to prove the virtual immortal heaven. Why should they do so.


    Of course, the five realms are not that no practitioner has broken the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Everyone who can break the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven under the suppression of the avenue of heaven is a person of great luck, great perseverance and great wisdom.


    Such as the xuanhuang Tianzun.


    In the past years, xuanhuang Tianzun first broke the barrier of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, and then knocked on the door of the Tianzun to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Finally, it is to practice to the peak of heaven, which is only the last half step away from nine innocent fairyland.


    If xuanhuang Tianzun didn''t challenge the true immortal of Kendo for some reason, maybe xuanhuang Tianzun has proved the true fairyland and entered the nine heaven fairyland to become an immortal and become the ancestor.


    Similarly, every person who breaks the barrier of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm will have more combat power than the strong one at the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm.


    At the level of quasi God, every gap is an insurmountable natural moat.


    Not to mention, the gap between breaking the existence of the peak barrier of quasi Tianzun and the strong ones at the peak of quasi Tianzun is one in the sky and one on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The man in black moved.


    At that moment, Tianhe sword master only felt that the figure of the man in black robe suddenly rose, as if he had turned into a great bank supporting heaven and earth.


    A demon God and a ghost God revolved around the black robed man, just like an ancient god king.


    "You''d better stay!"


    With this indifferent words, the black robed man lifted his right hand gently and stretched out his arm far away. His roots were like white jade fingerbones and Taigu mountain, blocking all the retreat of Tianhe sword master.


    At this moment, Tianhe sword master only felt that his body, soul, body and consciousness seemed to be frozen, and the whole person was like a mosquito in amber.


    Don''t move, don''t move!


    "No!"


    Tianhe sword master has only one idea left in his mind. The next moment, the whole person has lost consciousness.


    Then, the Tianhe sword master was pinched into the palm of his hand by the black robed man and suppressed with a backhand.


    "This..."


    At this time, just after crossing the long river of sword light left by Tianhe sword master, Shenshu Daojun saw the scene of Tianhe sword master being suppressed, and immediately set off a huge wave in his heart.


    He knows the power of Tianhe sword Lord.


    During the fight with Tianhe sword master, he not only failed to suppress Tianhe sword master, but was suppressed by Tianhe sword master everywhere.


    If the Tianhe sword Lord hadn''t tried his best with him, I''m afraid he would have been defeated.


    However, such a powerful existence is easily suppressed by the black robed man as if he were a child.


    The man in black is strong enough to frighten him.


    Perhaps only after the repair of the large array outside the city of Li River and the recovery of his injuries can he compete with one of them.


    Fortunately, however, the man in black didn''t seem to be the enemy.


    The divine tree Taoist king didn''t tangle for too long. He looked at the strong man of Tianhe sword sect who fled to one side, and his eyes were bright and sharp.


    The suppression of Tianhe sword Lord does not mean that the matter is over.


    It would be troublesome for the Dan clan to let these heavenly giants of Tianhe sword sect escape.


    Therefore, the God tree Taoist king immediately took action to urge the large array outside the city of Lihe River to block the retreat of the strong of Tianhe sword sect.


    Although two parts of the large array outside the city of Li River have been damaged, they can''t give full play to the power of the peak period, and they can''t do anything about the peak strongmen of quasi heaven realm such as Tianhe sword master.


    However, this large array is enough to suppress the heavenly giants of Tianhe sword sect.


    With the help of the large array, the strong of the Dan nationality can quickly divide the battlefield and suppress the strong of Tianhe sword sect one by one.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    "Emperor and Lord, Wei minister will live up to his mission."


    After suppressing Tianhe sword master, the man in black didn''t take any more action. He stepped out and entered Lihe city. He came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    This black robed man is naturally Cai Yulei.


    If the dans submit to the emperor''s Dynasty, the dans will be protected by the emperor''s Dynasty. They can be regarded as the people of the emperor''s Dynasty. Naturally, Qin Yi will not ignore the dans.


    A quasi heavenly statue is a powerful person with the highest peak. If it is deliberately destroyed, it will pose a great threat to the Dan nationality.


    Therefore, seeing that the Tianhe sword master was about to escape, Qin Yi immediately asked Cai Yulei to suppress the Tianhe sword master.


    With CAI Yulei''s cultivation of breaking the peak barrier of quasi heaven, it is naturally easy to suppress Tianhe sword master.


    Not only that, the reason why Li River Dan Zun can defeat the red moon sword Zun is also because Qin Yi mobilized the power of a demon God in the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang and blessed Li River Dan Zun.


    "The dans are lucky. If I hadn''t happened to meet them, the dans would be in a bad situation today."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    According to the development of the original situation, if Qin Yi didn''t come, the Dan clan would probably not be the opponent of Tianhe sword sect.


    After all, Li River danzun could not recover without Qin Yi,


    Even if Li River danzun recovers, it is impossible for Li River danzun to recover its combat power without Qin Yi''s systematic power to dispel Taoism.


    That is to say, the Dan nationality only has the divine tree Taoist king, a quasi heavenly Zun. How can he be the opponent of Tianhe''s emission reduction?


    In the end, the Dan clan will only be destroyed by Tianhe sword sect.


    Therefore, it can be said that Qin Yi was invisible, which saved the Dan family from the danger of extermination.


    "Only when Emperor Xie makes a move can we let our town kill this Liao."


    Li River danzun also stepped out one step, came to Qin Yi, bowed to Qin Yi, and presented the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t helped him just now, his remnant soul might have been killed on the spot by Chiyue sword Zun with xuanhuang Tianjian.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi casually waved his hand and took the Xuan Huang Heavenly Sword.


    "Buzz ~"


    The sound of Qin Xuanyi''s sword came to his mind as soon as he came into contact with Qin Xuanyi''s sword.


    Then, the virtual shadow of a divine sword appeared in its original world, and the sound of the sword sounded from time to time, as if to express his anxiety.


    One side of the divine sword is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, and the other side is engraved with mountains and rivers, plants and trees. The real dragon surrounds the handle of the sword and exudes a thick and simple atmosphere.


    At a glance, it looks like the most noble emperor in the world, the emperor in the sword.


    It''s the emperor''s dragon sword!


    Naturally, this is not the essence of the emperor''s dragon sword, but a wisp of virtual shadow of the emperor''s dragon sword, which can erupt into a full blow of the emperor''s dragon sword.


    The body of emperor''s dragon sword is still in the imperial capital. It sleeps in the real dragon body of Qi Yun. It absorbs the Qi Yun of the imperial dynasty to support the transformation of its own body.


    The virtual shadow of emperor''s dragon sword in Qin Yi''s body constantly vibrates after feeling the breath of xuanhuang Heavenly Sword.


    "Well, little guy, don''t worry. Your body is not here, and you can''t swallow the xuanhuang Tianjian."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    With the appeasement of Qin Yi, the virtual shadow of the emperor''s Dragon Sword calmed down.


    Qin Yi could carefully observe the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword in his hand. The whole body of the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword was covered with broken cracks and mottled marks, which smelled of years, like scrap iron.


    It seems that you can break it easily.


    But Qin Yi knew that it was just an illusion. There was an unimaginable edge hidden in the dark yellow sky sword. If it all broke out, the virtual immortal Tianzun would also be seriously injured!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    The xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is the supreme treasure of the xuanhuang heavenly Zun. How can it be simple for a sword to cross the heavens on which the peak heavenly Zun of the virtual fairyland depends?


    Qin Yi can conclude that the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is at least a quasi immortal sword, ranking at the top of the heavenly weapon.


    If we hadn''t been badly hurt and the spirit of the weapon had been destroyed, maybe we could kill the Tianzun who first entered the virtual fairyland by relying on the xuanhuang Tianjian alone.


    Like the imperial soldiers, Tianzun utensils are also divided into four levels.


    Primary, middle, high, and quasi immortal objects.


    Each level corresponds to the cultivation realm of the virtual immortal Tianzun, and the power also corresponds to it.


    For example, if the early-stage Tianzun tool is fully awakened, it can burst out a power comparable to the early-stage Tianzun in virtual fairyland.


    Quasi immortal weapon is a powerful power that can burst out comparable to the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Unfortunately, the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is so broken that it has almost fallen to the level of heavenly ware.


    However, the edge contained in the dark yellow sky sword did not weaken greatly because of the fragmentation of the dark yellow sky sword.


    The sharp edge contained in it can completely explode, and even kill a heavenly statue who first entered the virtual fairyland and even the initial stage of the virtual fairyland.


    If you want to urge the power of xuanhuang Tianjian, you must first bear the counterattack of xuanhuang Tianjian.


    Hurt yourself first. This is the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword now.


    If you can''t bear the counterattack of xuanhuang Tianjian, I''m afraid that the first time you urge xuanhuang Tianjian, it will fall.


    The red moon sword statue fell into the hands of the dark yellow sky sword rather than the Li River Dan statue.


    The repeated counterattacks of xuanhuang Tianjian have seriously injured Chiyue jianzun, and the origin has been injured. Only then can he be easily killed by Lihe danzun.


    Qin Yi urged mang Gu Tu''s power to bless Li River Dan Zun, which was the last sword to help Li River Dan Zun block the red moon sword Zun.


    In fact, after cutting out the sword, the red moon sword statue had only an empty shell left.


    Even without the blessing of the ancient power of Wanyao Mang, Li River Dan Zun can easily kill Chiyue sword Zun.


    This is the horror of the dark yellow sky sword!


    Of course, this is not a problem for Qin Yi.


    For him, xuanhuang Heavenly Sword is more used as a food to nourish the emperor''s Dragon Sword and promote the emperor''s dragon sword.


    "However, the edge hidden in the dark yellow sky sword is hard to deal with."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The sharp edge contained in the xuanhuang Sky Sword is extremely powerful, and even the virtual immortal Tianzun can be hurt. If the emperor''s dragon sword is directly refined, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Even, it may cause losses to the emperor''s dragon sword, but the gains outweigh the losses. We must find a way to deal with the edge contained in the dark yellow sky sword.


    "Cutting immortal gourd should be a good solution to this problem."


    Soon, Qin Yi thought of an excellent solution.


    Although the edge contained in the dark yellow sky sword is terrible, compared with the evil Qi contained in the cut immortal gourd, it is a small Witch to see a big witch.


    He can completely let the cut immortal gourd swallow the edge contained in the dark yellow sky sword, which can also be regarded as nourishing the cut immortal gourd.


    "Shua!"


    After making up his mind, Qin Yi turned his hand, put away the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword and looked at the sky.


    Following the killing of Chiyue Tianzun and the suppression of Tianhe sword master, the situation on the battlefield was reversed in an instant and fell to the Dan nationality.


    Although the number of giants of Tianhe sword sect is more than that of Dan clan.


    But in terms of high-end combat power, the Dan clan is better than Tianhe sword sect.


    God tree Daojun alone has crushed the Tianhe sword sect. As the peak strong person in the quasi heaven realm, there is no strong person at the same level to block it. The giants of Tianhe sword sect are not the opponents of God tree Daojun at all.


    Even if all the giants of Tianhe sword sect fight together, they can''t be the opponent of Shenshu Daojun.


    This is the gap of realm.


    Of course, many giants of Tianhe sword sect want to go, but Shenshu Daojun may not be able to stop them.


    However, with the help of the large array outside the gate of Lihe city and many powerful dans, it has dragged down the giants of Tianhe sword sect.


    Shenshu Daojun took the opportunity to kill them one by one, and even Lihe danzun has made many giants of Tianhe sword sect into flesh and blood pills.


    Qin Yi just took a look at the flesh and blood pill refined by Lihe danzun and lost interest.


    This blood and meat pill looks good, but for Qin Yi, it''s like chicken ribs.


    Flesh and blood pill is a pill made by Li River Dan Zun with the enemy''s flesh and blood, spirit and original power.


    It''s a pill. To be exact, it''s a mixture. It can''t be called a pill.


    There are still a large number of things left in the blood and flesh pill, such as the will, resentment and hatred of its original owner, which will affect the medicine power of the blood and flesh pill.


    Similarly, if the blood and flesh pill is swallowed directly, it may pollute your own body and soul. Therefore, before swallowing, you must dispel the will and resentment in the blood and flesh pill.


    The effect on Qin Yi is far less direct than the innate chaotic essence.


    For the eternal separation, the elixir of flesh and blood, which can enhance the strength of flesh and blood, is also of little use.


    Although it can be used as the energy to open up the world, it takes a lot of time to dispel the will and resentment, which is far inferior to other pills of the same level.


    However, for the Dan medicine creatures of the Dan nationality, these pills are of great effect. Because of their special body structure, they can quickly absorb the power of the blood and flesh pill.


    As for the will, resentment and hatred in the blood and flesh pill, it will be abandoned by the pill creatures.


    Therefore, Qin Yi didn''t mean to compete for the blood and flesh pill, and let the Dan people swallow it, which was the best use of everything.


    Soon, after Li River danzun refined the begged danchenzi into a blood and flesh pill, the war ended with the victory of the dans.


    Correspondingly, the dans received more than 30 blood and flesh pills and more than 30 collections of the giants of the heavens.


    If the income can be digested, the inside information of the Dan nationality must be higher.


    Of course, this does not mean that the matter is completely over. Tianhe sword school has poured out and many giants have fallen, but Tianhe sword school is still there.


    Dan people also need to completely destroy Tianhe sword sect in order to eradicate future troubles, and receive many cultivation resources left by Tianhe sword sect.


    Therefore, the great elders of the dans and other dans quickly rushed to Tianhe sword sect, and the remaining strong ones of Tianhe sword sect were caught off guard.


    However, these have nothing to do with Qin Yi.


    After the war, Qin Yi left the dans with CAI Yulei, while Qin Changsheng and Lihe dans stayed in the dans.


    According to Qin Changsheng, staying in the city of Lihe River has sufficient aura of wood attribute. With the teaching of Dan Zun of Lihe River, he can practice more quickly.


    Qin Yi naturally agreed, but left the universal bell of Wanling town as the treasure of Qin Changsheng.


    Since Qin Yi obtained the Wanling Zhenyu clock in the Qilin family, Qin Yi has never used the Wanling Zhenyu clock again. It is used by Qin Changsheng to make the best use of everything.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    The Yuzhong of Wanling town is a quasi heavenly weapon refined by the master Lingtian of Qilin family. It is of high grade.


    Most of the heavenly weapons are more powerful than the heavenly weapons.


    However, in Qin Yi''s hands, it can only be reduced to an ornament.


    After all, Qin Yi has several treasures in his hands, including the ancient map of zhentianzhu, Wanyao Mang, and the gourd of cutting immortals. All of them are heavenly objects, and even the treasures on the heavenly objects.


    Even if these treasures are not included, the Lingzhong of Wanling town cannot be ranked in Qin Yi''s hands.


    The emperor''s Dragon Sword of quasi heaven level is in line with Qin Yi''s emperor Avenue, which is far more suitable for Qin Yi than the Lingzhong in Wanling town.


    In addition, there is the five square Thor wheel originally refined from the three realms wheel of Buddhism.


    The five Raytheon wheel was originally made by the Buddhists who spent countless efforts to gather the Qi of the eastern border and spent countless years refining it.


    Originally, according to the plan of Buddhism, the three realms wheel could be promoted to a heavenly weapon when it was 10%. Instead, Qin Yi cut off the Hu and refined it into a five-way thunder god wheel.


    Although because of Qin Yi''s Hu cutting, the five square Thor wheel was not promoted to the heavenly relic, it is also the top quasi heavenly relic.


    You should know that the foundation of the five Raytheon wheel is still the foundation of the three realms wheel. After hundreds of years of warm cultivation by Qin Yi, it is possible to be promoted to heaven at any time.


    Compared with the world clock in Wanling Town, it is naturally better than several chips.


    Therefore, the world clock of Wanling town is in Qin Yi''s hands, just like chicken ribs. Putting it in Qin Yi''s hands will only make it dust, and giving it to Qin Changsheng can also make it bloom its own light.


    Similarly, it can also ensure the safety of Qin Changsheng.


    The world clock in Wanling town has fully recovered, which can erupt a power comparable to that of the late quasi Tianzun. Qin Changsheng can be carefree as long as he does not encounter the existence above the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm.


    Qin Changsheng stayed in the Dan family and was sheltered by the Dan Zun of the Li River. He was the top strong person in the quasi heaven Zun territory, and it was impossible to attack him.


    Unless there was a virtual immortal Tianzun who took action in person, however, before Qin Yi left, the Dan family had quickly repaired the big array outside the city of Lihe River and blessed the guard of the feet of the big array.


    Coupled with the guarding of Li River danzun and Shenshu Daojun, the virtual immortal Tianzun can resist one or two.


    Needless to say, after Li River Dan Zun appeared, the two factions in the Dan clan fell apart in an instant, and the Dan clan was united again.


    Dan nationality''s Qi and fortune soared, and the power that the sacred tree of Li River can play is stronger.


    Today''s dans already have the inside information of first-class and top forces.


    Therefore, Qin Changsheng will not be in danger if he stays within the Dan clan.


    Of course, Qin Yi also left a trace of the power of the ancient picture of Wanyao Mang in the world clock of Wanling town. Even if the virtual immortal Tianzun shot it, Qin Changsheng could calmly retreat.


    Moreover, the Li River world where the Dan nationality is located is not far from the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. If the Dan nationality asks for help, the strong ones who do not fall into the emperor Dynasty can also come quickly.


    In this case, it is not a bad thing for Qin Changsheng to stay in the Dan nationality.


    After arranging everything, Qin Yi didn''t stay too much in the Dan family and left with CAI Yulei.


    However, Qin Yi did not directly return to the imperial dynasty, or even to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, looking for a remote place.


    Because Cai Lei is going to break through!


    As early as shortly after Cai Yulei was recruited by Qin Yi, he broke the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven with the help of the practice system of all worlds of heaven.


    At that time, Cai Yulei was already qualified to testify to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, in order to be more secure, Cai Yulei chose to suppress himself. After a hundred years of practice, Cai Yulei finally couldn''t suppress it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    Tianpu continent.


    Beihuang frontier is a very common Zhongqian world, even unknown. It is only famous in several Zhongqian worlds near Tianpu continent.


    The only praiseworthy place in Tianpu continent is the Squilla flower produced by it, which is the medicine introduction for refining the low-level emperor pill ternary concentration pill.


    It also attracts the strong in the surrounding world to look in Tianpu continent.


    Tianpu continent is very desolate. There are not many flowers and trees, not even insects, fish, birds and animals. There are only a very strange dark plant.


    This kind of plant is similar to the shape of trees, but there are patches of scales on it, which are as dense as fish scales, reflecting the faint cold awn.


    In addition, only the eye can see the dark brown land all over the world.


    "This is Tianpu continent?"


    A young man in dark clothes, who looked only 17 or 18 years old, followed a white haired old man and looked around curiously. For a long time, he turned his mouth slightly uninteresting.


    On this day, there was nothing except the strange dark plants in the mainland.


    "Three eras ago, the underworld with endless underworld will be lucky to break through the blockade outside the white bone forbidden land and escape to Tianpu continent.


    In order to recover from his injuries, this statue will devour hundreds of millions of creatures in Tianpu, and turn Tianpu into a dark earth. "


    The white haired old man whispered to the Xuanyi boy, "what you see now is the scene of most areas in the endless dark earth."


    "These dark plants should not be underestimated. They are called Dementor ghost trees. They are also a big family in the endless underworld. There are several underworld masters in charge."


    "These ghost trees seem harmless, but if you relax your vigilance, you are likely to fall into the illusion of their construction, lose yourself and become its food."


    "Bang!"


    While talking, the white haired old man raised his hand, and the powerful force shook the void. The surrounding void suddenly broke like a mirror, revealing the real world.


    A Dementor ghost tree is opening its tentacle like branches, dancing in the air, dropping strands of invisible power.


    Originally, I do not know when, the white haired old man and the old man have fallen into the dreamland of Dementor ghost tree.


    "Squeak!"


    After the void was broken, the Dementor ghost tree made a sharp cry and went straight into the soul. The boy in black only felt dizzy.


    The white haired old man raised his hand again, and the cry of the Dementor ghost tree suddenly stopped. Then, his body broke inch by inch, shed black-green blood, fell into the ground and made a "Zizi" sound.


    "Thank you, master, for saving your life."


    Xuanyi boy was shocked. He didn''t realize that he had just fallen into a dreamland.


    In other words, if he was here alone, he would probably fall here and become the food of this ghost tree.


    "Your boy is always fearless. It''s better to suffer a loss."


    The old man with white hair nodded and smiled.


    Xuanyi young man is the heir selected by him. He is extremely gifted and has the spirit body. If there is no accident, he will break through the three realms of the emperor without any problem.


    Even, it is not impossible to walk out of the path of heaven and become the giants of the seventh realm.


    However, because of his talent, he gradually developed a supercilious attitude.


    In order to curb this sign, he took him around to cultivate his awe.


    How vast the five boundaries are, and how many of them are strong.


    Even if he walks in the five boundaries, he is walking on thin ice and dare not be arrogant. If he can''t let the Xuanyi boy develop a sense of awe, he may fall because of it before he grows up.


    "Please follow the teacher''s instructions."


    The young man in Xuanyi was awestruck. It seemed that he had written down the words of the old man with white hair in his heart.


    "Children can be taught."


    The white haired old man nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, the white haired old man and the young man in Xuanyi continued to go deep into Tianpu continent.


    The old man with white hair, named Dongqing Daojun, is a giant of heaven in the seventh territory of the emperor. He is a well-known sanxiu in the northern wasteland.


    The young man in Xuanyi is Zhang daoxuan, a disciple of the emperor Dongqing.


    The purpose of Dongqing Daojun bringing Zhang daoxuan here is not only to experience Zhang daoxuan, but also to find the Squilla flower and refine the ternary concentration pill.


    Zhang daoxuan has just set foot in the first realm of the emperor, and his cultivation is not yet stable. If he can refine the ternary concentration pill, with the help of the power of the ternary concentration pill, he can avoid a lot of time to stabilize his cultivation.


    "Step!"


    The two of them frowned further and further from the mainland.


    "What''s the matter with this feeling?"


    Dongqing Daojun stopped and his mind spread around.


    After entering Tianpu continent, he noticed a trace of something wrong with Tianpu continent, and he didn''t care much at first.


    But as he went deeper and deeper into Tianpu, this feeling became stronger and stronger, and there was an indescribable pressure in the void.


    From the beginning, the practitioners who affected heaven and man at most can now affect the emperor.


    Zhang daoxuan behind him was like carrying a sacred mountain, and his combat power was suppressed by at least 30%.


    Moreover, the pressure in the void is still increasing.


    This feeling is like an unimaginable terrible existence, which is slowly waking up from a deep sleep.


    "What happened to Tianpu continent?"


    Dongqing Daojun''s eyes twinkled. In the past, he also came to Tianpu continent and explored it inside and outside.


    In Tianpu continent, there is no sleeping strong existence.


    "Buzz ~"


    Dongqing Daojun''s mind quickly spread outward. He wanted to explore the situation in Tianpu continent.


    Since the decline of Tianpu continent, the world itself has been shrinking, which is far less than the size of the general middle thousand world. With the strength of Dongqing Daojun, the whole Tianpu continent can be explored at one thought.


    However, this time, Dongqing Daojun failed to get what he wanted.


    When Dongqing Daojun''s mind approached the core area of Tianpu continent, it was like hitting an insurmountable immortal mountain.


    His mind was directly bounced off, and the powerful anti earthquake force made the Dongqing Taoist King spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang daoxuan was shocked and quickly came forward to ask.


    "I didn''t... Go!"


    Dongqing Daojun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and just wanted to signal that Zhang daoxuan was okay.


    As a result, at the next moment, Dongqing Daojun''s face changed greatly. As soon as he grabbed Zhang daoxuan, he flew out of Tianpu mainland and didn''t dare to wait for any stop.


    The speed of Dongqing Daojun is extremely fast. He crosses countless voids in an instant and comes to the chaos thousands of miles away from Tianpu continent. He looks at Tianpu continent with lingering fear.


    Zhang daoxuan, looking at the waiting Dongqing Daojun, looked puzzled. He didn''t know what had happened.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    "Master, what happened..."


    Zhang daoxuan looked at Dongqing Daojun suspiciously. He was about to ask. His words suddenly stagnated, and suddenly looked back at Tianpu continent.


    "Boom!"


    An unimaginable breath of terror burst out from the Tianpu continent and swept hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void in an instant.


    Like an indescribable statue. The indescribable supreme god rises slowly from the Tianpu continent.


    At this moment, the breath shrouded the scope, and countless creatures only felt that their bodies, spirits and will were stagnant, and the whole person fell into a deep sleep.


    Under the cover of breath, everything becomes static.


    Both practitioners and chaotic turbulence are still, as if condensed into a huge picture.


    "Back!"


    Dongqing Daojun''s face changed again, and he withdrew from the thousands of chaotic roads again with Zhang daoxuan, so as to avoid being affected by this breath.


    "Master, what''s this?"


    Zhang daoxuan looked frightened and asked in a trembling voice.


    He had never seen such a terrible scene. A wisp of breath floated out and sealed the town into a chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    All the creatures in it, the world, are stagnant.


    What a terrible power!


    You know, there are not only emperors in the lower three realms like him, but also giants in the seventh realms like his master.


    However, these practitioners stagnated under this breath, as if they had become a figure in the picture.


    If his master hadn''t just responded in time, I''m afraid he and his master would become a part of this picture.


    This is beyond his cognitive range!


    "This is someone knocking on the door of heaven, causing the great disaster of heaven, and trying to prove the virtual immortal heaven!"


    Dongqing Daojun stared at Tianpu continent and said word by word.


    "Virtual immortal heaven?!"


    As soon as Zhang daoxuan''s pupils contracted, he lost his voice and screamed.


    I don''t blame him for his lack of composure, but the news is too amazing.


    How does the virtual immortal Tianzun exist?


    The five realms are the highest. They are in charge of the power of the avenue and sit and watch the great existence of thousands of red dust clouds. They are respected by countless creatures and are regarded as the existence of the creator gods.


    Any virtual immortal is the strongest one standing on the top of the five realms. Stamp your foot and the whole five realms will be shaken.


    Although Zhang daoxuan has never seen the virtual immortal, there are rumors about the virtual immortal, but I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it!


    Under heaven, all are mole ants.


    This is the most widely circulated discourse in the five realms, and it is also the discourse that most demonstrates the status of heaven.


    In front of the virtual immortal Tianzun, the creatures under the Tianzun have no resistance at all. A breath can suppress all the creatures under the Tianzun.


    Zhang daoxuan always thought that this was exaggerated by others. He spread false information. The actual situation could not be so terrible.


    But now it seems that this is not a joke, but a fact.


    The terror of the virtual immortal Tianzun is no less than that of the rumor!


    Moreover, this is just a strong man who will be promoted to the virtual immortal Tianzun. We can imagine how terrible the real virtual immortal Tianzun will be.


    "Who is this person? Shenhuang Taoist king? Demon Buddha? Qishan Taoist? There are only a few strong people who are expected to break through the virtual fairyland in the northern wilderness."


    Dongqing Dao Jun''s eyes flickered.


    Although the northern wilderness area is large, there are only a few strong people who rank at the top of the waiting list of heaven.


    However, their whereabouts have always been concerned by the powerful forces of all parties, and it is impossible to come to Tianpu continent quietly.


    Moreover, the avenue breath contained in this breath is different from the avenue breath practiced by these people.


    "The avenue that this one leads seems to be the avenue of death Qi. When will there be a strong man practicing the avenue of death Qi in the northern wasteland?"


    Dongqing Daojun felt the fluctuation of the avenue and frowned deeper and deeper.


    In the northern wasteland, there are few strong people who practice the way of dead Qi, and there are few people who practice to the quasi heaven realm.


    "Is it a strong man from other realms?"


    Dongqing Daojun looked moved.


    "Yes, this one is the strong one from the eastern border."


    At this time, a clear voice sounded in Dongqing road Jun''s ear.


    "It''s impossible. The town of Daofeng in the eastern border area has just disappeared. How can such strong people appear..."


    Dongqing Daojun subconsciously replied. At the next moment, he quickly reacted and looked around.


    I saw a man dressed in white robes, distinguished and dignified, with his hands on his back, standing less than a hundred feet beside him.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Dongqing Daojun was surprised and quietly blocked Zhang daoxuan behind him.


    The distance of 100 feet is directly negligible for the giants of the seventh realm.


    But he did not find any trace of the man, let alone when the man approached within a hundred feet.


    I''m afraid if the man doesn''t know what''s wrong with him!


    "Don''t be nervous. If I want to kill you, you two are dead."


    The man looked at Dongqing Daojun and said faintly.


    "Your Excellency is joking."


    Dongqing Dao Jun smiled, and he naturally understood this.


    But I understand that Dongqing Daojun doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. It seems relaxed on the surface. In fact, he is still on guard secretly. If there is something wrong, he will leave with Zhang daoxuan.


    "My name is Qin Yi. What do you call me?"


    For Dongqing Daojun''s action, the man saw it clearly, but he didn''t expose it. He asked with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Qin Daoyou, Daojun in xiadongqing. This is Zhang daoxuan, my apprentice."


    While introducing himself and his apprentice, Dongqing Daojun thought about Qin Yi''s identity.


    "There seems to be no strong man named Qin Yi in the five realms?"


    Dongqing Daojun frowned and thought about the names of many powerful people in the five boundaries. It seemed that there was no one who could match Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi is likely to surpass his accomplishments. Logically, it is impossible to be unknown.


    "Is it a hidden strong man, or a newly rising strong man?"


    Dongqing Daojun''s heart moved.


    How vast the five boundaries are. I don''t know how many powerful people are hidden, or how many Tianjiao get the opportunity and suddenly rise.


    It''s not difficult for him to understand when he meets a strong man he doesn''t know.


    However, Dongqing Daojun always felt that he seemed to have heard the name Qin Yi somewhere.


    "Maybe it''s a rising power. I don''t know where I''ve heard of it."


    Dongqing Road, thought the gentleman.


    Over the past few days, he has been taking Zhang daoxuan to experience in dangerous places, rarely contacting people, and he doesn''t know much about the recent events in the five boundaries.


    In his view, Qin Yi is likely to be the strong one rising during this period.


    Of course, no matter where Qin Yi came from, Qin Yi''s strength is far superior to him, which is a certain fact.


    If possible, he would rather not intersect with Qin Yi,


    Unfortunately, he has no choice.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    "Zhang daoxuan? Nice name."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi nodded casually.


    "Daoxuan, don''t thank Qin Daoyou soon."


    Dongqing Daojun was stunned and immediately opened his mouth to Zhang daoxuan.


    "Lord Xie Qin praised it."


    Although Zhang daoxuan couldn''t figure it out, he still respectfully saluted him.


    "What kind of compliment is that?"


    Qin Yixiang smiled, waved his hand and motioned Zhang daoxuan to get up.


    "Yanling body? System, what''s special about this constitution that deserves your special attention? "


    Qin Yi glanced at Zhang daoxuan and asked the system at the bottom of her heart.


    Dongqing Daojun''s accomplishments are naturally not worthy of his attention. In fact, they have been found since they first set foot on Tianpu continent.


    However, the cultivation of Dongqing Daojun was not high, and Qin Yi didn''t care much.


    But Qin Yi didn''t care, but the system did. He took the initiative to release a system task.


    "Task: accept Zhang daoxuan: simple level task;


    Description: Zhang daoxuan has a spirit deriving body, outstanding talent, great luck, great perseverance and great wisdom. If he can be reasonably cultivated, he may break through the virtual immortal heaven;


    Talent is rare, and the host should bring it under his command to enhance the inside information;


    Reward: one billion kill points. "


    Qin Yi also heard about Yan Lingti. It is just one of the thousands of special physique in the five boundaries. It is neither weak nor strong.


    It is said that Tianjiao with this constitution is easier to practice in the lower and middle realms of the Emperor than other practitioners.


    Every practitioner with spirit deriving body can absorb chaotic essence and understand laws much faster than others.


    Even, the probability of breaking through the seventh boundary is greater than that of others.


    However, Yanling body is strong enough for others, but it is not so for Qin Yi and the emperor not falling Dynasty.


    In today''s imperial court, there are countless but not a few Tianjiao demons whose physique is better than that of the spirit.


    Buluodi Dynasty gathered the Qi transportation of the whole eastern boundary. Under the support of such a huge Qi transportation, all kinds of strong physique were naturally born.


    There is no lack of some physique stronger than the spirit body.


    After all, Yanling body is only useful before the seventh realm at most.


    Even, when practitioners break through the seventh realm, it is not very useful. If practitioners want to break through the seventh realm, they must go out of their own way of heaven.


    At this point, the derived spirit body is not very useful. Although the derived spirit body has a certain blessing for practitioners to understand the avenue, this blessing is equivalent to nothing for breaking through the seventh realm.


    The greater function of Yanling body is to help practitioners refine all kinds of energy such as chaotic essence and Qi, and quickly accumulate the power of origin.


    However, in the mouth of the system, Zhang daoxuan, who has the body of deriving spirit, has the possibility of breaking through the virtual fairyland?


    Qin Yi''s head was full of question marks. Did he know that the Yanling body was wrong, or did the system go wrong?


    Of course, Qin Yi will not directly question the system, otherwise his broken system will be in trouble if he gets angry again, so he changed a euphemism.


    "Hum! Although this Taoist Xuan only has the body of deriving spirit, it has the body of atmospheric luck. Step by step, he breaks the shackles of physique and is promoted to virtual fairyland."


    The system seemed to perceive Qin Yi''s idea, but gave a cold hum.


    "Body and atmosphere?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and became interested.


    He can hear the meaning in the system discourse. The reason why Zhang daoxuan can break through the virtual fairyland is not by deriving the spirit body, but because of his Qi luck.


    Qin Yi is most familiar with the function of Qi transportation. However, the real dragon of Qi transportation that does not fall into the emperor Dynasty is born from the Qi transportation that does not fall into the emperor Dynasty.


    Qiyun plays a great role. Qiyun is in its heyday, seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, and becoming auspicious in case of difficulties.


    If your luck declines, everything will go wrong and great disaster will come.


    If this Taoist mystical body has atmospheric luck, it is not impossible to break through the virtual fairyland in the future.


    Similarly, Zhang daoxuan has the possibility to prove the virtual immortal heaven only by his Qi luck. It can be imagined how strong his Qi luck is.


    To some extent, Zhang daoxuan can meet Qin Yi, which is also a proof of his great fortune.


    After all, for Zhang daoxuan, it is also a great opportunity if he can join the imperial court and get the training of the imperial court.


    Next, Qin Yi chatted with Dongqing Daojun and Zhang daoxuan.


    In the chat, Qin Yi also learned about Zhang daoxuan. According to the words of Dongqing Daojun, Zhang daoxuan''s life experience is quite bumpy.


    Zhang daoxuan was born in a small world. When he was born, his parents died and he could only serve as a servant to a family in that world.


    Later, she was appreciated by the eldest lady of this aristocratic family and embarked on the road of cultivation. Step by step, she stepped on the top of the little thousand world.


    Then, Zhang daoxuan broke away from the small world and entered the middle world. He accidentally got the inheritance treasure of a top force in the middle world, and was chased and killed by this force.


    At the beginning, Zhang daoxuan was chased and killed so that there was no door to heaven and no way to the earth. Until he developed his own body quality, he finally soared to the sky, practiced step by step to the realm of saints, and was based on the top of thousands of worlds in this side.


    Later, the Zhongqian world was invaded by foreign enemies and was in danger. Fortunately, when Daojun Dongqing passed by, he saw Zhang daoxuan''s physique and felt pity. He saved Zhang daoxuan and accepted him as an apprentice until now.


    "I''m familiar with the plot."


    Hearing the story of Dongqing Daojun, Qin Yi couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth. Isn''t this the man of previous novels.


    Both parents died and sold themselves as servants, but they were appreciated by noble people. They set foot on the road of practice and soared to the sky.


    For various reasons, they always provoke forces that they can''t afford to provoke. When they are chased and killed, they can turn bad luck into good luck.


    At this time, Qin Yi said to the system that Zhang daoxuan had great luck and had evidence of the virtual immortal heaven, and there was no doubt.


    "It''s fate that I can meet you two here. Are you two interested in working for me without falling into the imperial court?"


    Qin Yi immediately opened his mouth and invited the two of Dongqing Daojun.


    A Tianjiao with the potential to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun deserves Qin Yi''s invitation.


    Moreover, there are billions of killing points to take. Why not?


    "Don''t fall into the imperial court!"


    Hearing these four words, Dongqing Daojun suddenly changed his look. He finally remembered why he was familiar with Qin Yi''s name.


    Isn''t this the new rising overlord of eastern Xinjiang and the leader of the imperial dynasty?


    Don''t lose the emperor, Qin Yi!


    Although Daojun of Dongqing didn''t know what had happened recently, a hundred years ago, buluodi Dynasty defeated Wandao shenchao and was famous in the five realms.


    Dongqing Daojun and others have naturally heard of the name of Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    Similarly, Daojun and Daojun of the Eastern Qing Dynasty also knew many deeds of the emperor''s Dynasty, such as sweeping the boundary of the eastern Xinjiang, defeating the ten thousand God Dynasty and becoming the overlord of the eastern Xinjiang.


    "This one is not the emperor?"


    Zhang daoxuan looked at Qin Yi and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    "I don''t know if I don''t fall in front of the emperor. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    After knowing Qin Yi''s identity, Daojun Dongqing hurriedly took Zhang daoxuan and bowed to Qin Yi again:


    "It''s my honor to meet the emperor, but I''m used to being free and lazy. Maybe..."


    "Why, are you going to refuse me?"


    Dongqing Daojun''s words were interrupted by Qin Yi before he finished. Qin Yi looked at Dongqing Daojun with a smile.


    ��������


    Dongqing Daojun looked sluggish, the atmosphere on the scene solidified instantly, and the surrounding emptiness suddenly quieted down.


    "Emperor, I have a question. Can the emperor answer it for me?"


    Just then, Zhang daoxuan suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "Daoxuan..."


    Seeing this, Dongqing Daojun wanted to stop talking.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    "As far as I know, the ten thousand gods are eyeing the Empire. I don''t know how the emperor wants to solve the threat of the ten thousand gods?"


    Zhang daoxuan asked.


    "Daoxuan!"


    Hearing the speech, Dongqing Daojun looked slightly changed and wanted to stop Zhang daoxuan.


    Zhang daoxuan''s words are tantamount to asking Qin Yi directly. If the main road is closed and the town disappears, how can the emperor Dynasty compete with the ten thousand God dynasty?


    How to survive the imperial dynasty under the impact of the ten thousand way divine dynasty?


    After all, although buluodi Dynasty has defeated Wandao shenchao, buluodi Dynasty cannot be compared with Wandao shenchao in the end.


    The power of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty is so huge that it has stood in the world of heaven for countless years. The strong emerge in endlessly, and there is more information about the suppression of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The reason why the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty can compete with the ten thousand God Dynasty is to seal the town by relying on the main road.


    In the view of most of the strong in the five boundaries, if the main road is closed and the town disappears, the imperial dynasty will inevitably face extinction.


    This is also the reason why the Daojun of Dongqing wanted to refuse Qin Yi. They didn''t want to fall with the emperor.


    But.


    Zhang daoxuan shouldn''t have asked so directly. If he offended the emperor, he would be in great trouble.


    Although buluodi dynasty may not be the opponent of Wandao shenchao, it is still a behemoth that others can''t underestimate.


    Not to mention anything else, it was the emperor who didn''t fall in front of him. Dongqing Daojun thought he was not his opponent.


    If you really want to annoy the emperor who doesn''t fall, shoot them to death. They have no place to cry.


    "How to resolve the threat of the ten thousand God dynasty?"


    Hearing Zhang daoxuan''s question, Qin Yi was not angry, but raised her eyebrows and flashed a look of surprise on her face.


    However, when he thought of the dialogue between Dongqing Daojun and Tianpu, he understood it.


    Obviously, recently, the master and apprentice of Daojun in Dongqing have been traveling and practicing hard. Naturally, they don''t know the latest news of the falling emperor Dynasty.


    That''s why Zhang daoxuan asked.


    "Do you know who is this one who is about to prove the existence of the virtual immortal God?"


    Qin Yi did not directly answer Zhang daoxuan''s question, but pointed to Tianpu mainland.


    "Who is this one?"


    Zhang daoxuan was stunned at first and quickly responded: "is it..."


    "Yes, this one is the strong one who will not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty. You say, how should I deal with the threat of the ten thousand God dynasty?"


    Qin Yi looked at Zhang daoxuan with a smile.


    "Is this strong man a strong man who will not fall into the imperial dynasty?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two of Dongqing Daojun looked shocked and looked at each other. They couldn''t help showing an incredible look.


    This news is really amazing!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    The appearance of a virtual immortal heaven will not change the pattern of the whole five realms, but it will definitely shake the existing pattern of the five realms.


    The appearance of a virtual immortal heavenly statue means the appearance of a party of gods, dynasties, eternal holy sites, or immortal races.


    And once the strong man of Tianpu continent preaches the virtual immortal Tianzun, it means that there is a virtual immortal Tianzun in the emperor''s Dynasty, and then he is promoted to the gods'' dynasty.


    At that time, as the gods, how can the ten thousand way gods dare to fight against the emperor?


    "It''s no wonder that the Emperor didn''t fall in the imperial dynasty has such details. It''s no wonder that they are not afraid of the ten thousand God Dynasty."


    There was a flash of enlightenment in the eyes of Dongqing Daojun. He finally understood why the Emperor didn''t dare to oppose the God Dynasty.


    With the existence of such a strong man who is about to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, and the Tianzun weapon that does not fall within the emperor Dynasty, naturally there is no need to be too afraid of the ten thousand Tao shenchao.


    "However, it is not a simple thing to prove the virtual immortal heaven."


    Dongqing Daojun looked at the direction of Tianpu continent and thought.


    The three robberies of heaven, thunder, heart demons and people, one by one.


    If you are a little careless, you may fall under the three robberies of Tianzun.


    With countless years of history in the five realms, I don''t know how many amazing quasi Tianzun strong people fell under the three robberies of Tianzun.


    Among them, there is no lack of quasi heavenly masters and strong people in the peak state.


    Although he is qualified to knock on the door of heaven, he may not be able to prove the false immortal heaven.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Yi was chatting with Dongqing Daojun, the first of the three robberies of Tianzun, and the thunder robber of Tianzun finally came.


    With Tianpu continent as the center, there was nothing in the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles, but in an instant, a vast ocean suddenly appeared.


    This is a sea of countless thunders!


    "Boom!"


    Thunders pierced the void, like the roar of heaven and the roar of the road, which made people feel cold.


    Five element divine thunder, Yuan magnetic divine thunder... These powerful divine thunder that can kill the emperor of the seventh realm are just the most insignificant one in the thunder ocean.


    "Stab!"


    A dark and inky lightning stroke pierced the void, annihilated everything in chaos, and left a terrible black mark.


    This is Hunyuan Wuji God thunder!


    It only takes one ray to seriously injure the divine thunder of a quasi heavenly powerful person.


    "Buzz ~"


    The terrible will filled the void of hundreds of millions of miles around. One side of the world near Tianpu continent was affected. Countless creatures crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to make a sound. They just felt like the end of the day.


    Only those strong people who are far away and whose cultivation is above the seventh realm can barely stand.


    "What happened?"


    "The road fluctuates, and thunder comes down. This is someone knocking on the door of heaven to prove the virtual immortal heaven!"


    "Someone wants to break through the empty immortal Tianzun?"


    A strong man''s eyes showed horror and lost his voice.


    Without any hesitation, the strong who can still have the ability to act have left here, unwilling to stay where they are.


    How far you can go, how far you can run!


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, the fluctuation of the avenue spread along the avenue of the heavens. I don''t know how many strong people were disturbed.


    Countless strong people turn their eyes to Tianpu continent to find out what happened.


    "In this era, someone knocked on the door of heaven to prove the virtual immortal heaven?"


    The strong doubt.


    For a long time, there has been no strong person knocking on the door of the Heavenly God, and there is no strong person preaching the virtual immortal Heavenly God.


    The last time a strong man knocked on the door of heaven was decades ago.


    With the increase of the number of strong people in the five boundaries, the difficulty of proving the virtual immortal heaven is also increasing.


    This also caused that no one was willing to knock on the door of Tianzun to cross the impossible three disasters of Tianzun.


    After all, after breaking through the seventh realm, practitioners can transcend the long river of years and are no longer limited by Shouyuan. As long as they don''t die, they can enjoy themselves in the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    But if you knock on the door of heaven, there are only two results.


    One survived the three robberies of Tianzun and preached the false immortal Tianzun. The other failed and fell on the spot. In addition, it is impossible.


    Therefore, most of the strong quasi Tianzun will not easily knock on the door of Tianzun.


    This is true even for most of the most powerful quasi heavenly beings. They will find various ways to improve their combat power as much as possible.


    If we try to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, or practice powerful supernatural powers, in order to achieve the purpose of improving combat effectiveness.


    Only when you can''t enter, can you knock on the gate of the Heavenly Master.


    Of course, there are also some strong people who believe that by virtue of their own will, they can break through the three robberies of Tianzun.


    The result is self-evident.


    Therefore, when the fluctuation of the avenue comes, the strong people are more curious than shocked.


    A strong man then lowered his mind and hid in the void to observe.


    "The fluctuation of this avenue seems to come from the death Qi Avenue. Is it the king of wanku Taoist priest or the evil skeleton Taoist priest who knocks on the door of heaven and wants to prove the virtual immortal heaven with the death Qi Avenue?"


    The strong guessed.


    The king of wankudao and the man of evil skeleton Taoism are the most famous peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm who practice the death Qi Avenue in the five realms.


    As early as hundreds of eras ago, the two had broken through the peak of the quasi heavenly realm, just because they were afraid of each other and many hidden old monsters, so they didn''t dare to knock on the door of the heavenly statue easily.


    Is it that one of the two can''t stand it and wants to prove the virtual immortal heaven?


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is raging, and the violent power is surging, just like countless stars falling.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic emptiness were submerged by the divine light, and the terrible light of all kinds of thunder was everywhere.


    Each thunder is extremely frightening and contains a terrorist power comparable to the full attack of the giants of the seventh realm. In an instant, Tianpu continent was annihilated into nothingness.


    Only a figure in black robes remained, sitting in the void.


    "Buzz ~"


    The Yellow River lingers around him, and the howling sound of countless wronged souls seems to compete with the roar of thunder.


    Wisps of dead gas filled the air, as if evolving into a dead earth.


    At a glance, many strong people seem to see the terrible scene of the fall of the heavens, the death of the sun and moon, and the withering of all things.


    It''s CAI Yulei.


    "Who is this person?"


    When I saw Cai Yulei, many strong men''s eyes coagulated.


    This person is not the king of wanku Taoism, nor is he a member of the evil skeleton Taoism, or even a well-known strong man who practices the death Qi Avenue.


    "Is it a hidden old monster who can''t stand loneliness and wants to prove the virtual immortal God?"


    Many strong people have speculated about CAI Yulei''s identity. The five boundaries are so vast that I don''t know how many strong people have accumulated over countless years.


    It is not impossible for a hidden old monster to emerge from time to time that many strong people do not know.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    "This is the adult who followed the emperor and came to the family together?"


    Just when many strong people guessed the origin of CAI Yulei, several of the strong people looked excited.


    It is the strong man from the Qilin family, led by Yujing Daojun.


    "Lord CAI."


    Yujing Daojun looked at Cai Yulei with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    Previously, Qin Yi came to CAI Yulei with CAI Yulei. Many strong Qilin people have seen Cai Yulei make a move.


    Yujing Daojun had communication with CAI Yulei. At that time, Yujing Daojun was amazed at the strength of CAI Yulei.


    It was also judged that CAI Yulei was likely to testify to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, he did not expect that only in the past hundred years, Cai Yulei chose to knock on the door of the Heavenly Master to prove the empty immortal Heavenly Master.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t knock on the gate of the Heavenly Master and testify to the virtual immortal Heavenly Master."


    Jade King Dao Jun sighed in his heart.


    He has a very clear understanding of his own body. With his cultivation at the peak of the ninth realm, he wants to preach the empty immortal heaven. I don''t know how long it will take to practice.


    Although he is qualified to knock on the door of the Lord of heaven and lead the three disasters of the Lord of heaven, he knows the result of knocking on the door of the Lord of heaven.


    With his cultivation, it is impossible to get through the three catastrophes of heaven.


    Even if he breaks through the quasi heaven realm, he is not sure to get through the three disasters of heaven.


    Tianzun''s three robberies are more difficult than one. That is, the first one is Tianzun''s thunder robbery. Yujing Daojun doesn''t think he can survive safely.


    Not to mention the subsequent mental and human robberies.


    Yujing Daojun has a very clear understanding of his own body. The way he wants to go is to break through the quasi Tianzun state and even the peak of the quasi Tianzun state, take charge of the Kirin monument of the Kirin family and guard the Kirin family.


    With the Kirin family tied to the huge warship of the imperial court, the Kirin family became more and more prosperous.


    The power of the Kirin monument is becoming more and more powerful, and it may not be able to degenerate into a heavenly weapon in the future.


    At that time, with his cultivation at the peak of quasi Tianzun territory, and then taking charge of the Kirin God monument, he can burst out a combat power comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun, which is enough to suppress the inside information of the Kirin family.


    This is the way he will go in the future.


    As for breaking through the virtual fairyland, it is basically impossible.


    After all, the reason why he can break through the quasi heavenly realm is still relying on the Dayan Pagoda.


    This is both an arm and a shackle.


    With the help of Dayan Pagoda and the Qi luck of the Kirin family, Yujing Daojun quickly broke through the peak of the ninth realm from the seventh realm and touched the threshold of the quasi heavenly realm.


    But this also forms an invisible limitation. If he can''t break the influence of Dayan Daojun, he can reach the same height as Dayan Daojun at most.


    Because of the Dayan Pagoda, the influence of the way of Dayan Daojun on him has penetrated into his way of heaven.


    This also means that if Yujing Daojun wants to get rid of the influence of Dayan Daojun, he must break his way to heaven.


    This is simply impossible. Therefore, it cuts off the possibility of Yujing Taoist King proving the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, for Yujing Daojun, it is enough to practice to the peak of quasi heaven.


    As long as he can break through the peak of quasi heaven and take charge of the Kirin God monument, he can give full play to the combat power of virtual fairyland, and the Kirin family can also sit in the position of first-class and top forces.


    At that time, no one can ignore the existence of the Kirin family, even the forces at the level of the gods and dynasties.


    Whether it''s waiting for the return of Qilin''s ancestor or cultivating Tianjiao in the family, you can be more leisurely.


    Among the many strong people, in addition to the strong ones of the Qilin family, several people know Cai Yulei''s identity.


    That''s a lot of strong dans.


    "It''s not wise for Lord CAI to knock on the door of heaven in Tianpu mainland."


    The divine tree Taoist King frowned and wondered.


    What a great event it is to knock on the door of heaven and lead to heaven''s great disaster.


    Cai Yulei didn''t choose a safe area to knock on the door of heaven, but chose a world at will and was ready to break through. How unwise.


    In his opinion, Cai Yulei''s best choice should be to find a safe area in the eastern border area, lay many large arrays and various means to deal with the great disaster of Tianzun, and then knock on the door of Tianzun. This is the safest way.


    No one else can intervene in the Tianzun catastrophe, but it is not without means to weaken the Tianzun catastrophe.


    After countless years of history, the five boundaries have given birth to an unknown number of Tianjiao demons. In order to deal with the disaster of Tianzun, these Tianjiao demons do not know how many coping means have been developed.


    For example, weaken many large arrays of thunder robbery of Tianzun and many large arrays of mind demon robbery, so as to improve the probability of preaching virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But Cai Yulei didn''t seem to make these arrangements, and even didn''t choose to break through in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    You know, the eastern border has always been suppressed by the closure of the town by the avenue. Therefore, the eastern border declined and the strong appeared faults.


    But the road to the public is not natural.


    The eastern border has been suppressed for so long that Zhutian Avenue will also give corresponding compensation.


    For example, the first strong person who knocks on the gate of the deity in the eastern border will weaken the calamity of the deity to a certain extent.


    In this case, Cai Yulei''s possibility of breaking through heaven can also improve the number of chips.


    Cai Yulei gave up this convenience and chose to break through the virtual fairyland outside the eastern border. How can this not make Shenshu Daojun wonder.


    "Maybe Lord Cai doesn''t care about this. He has enough confidence to prove the virtual immortal heaven only by himself."


    Li River Dan Zun on one side smiled.


    He has a certain understanding of CAI Yulei''s strength, which is an existence that breaks the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    In fact, there are very few people who can surpass him except the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Moreover, since the emperor let this preach here, how could he not be prepared?"


    Li River danzun''s eyes moved, crossed countless chaotic roads and landed on Qin Yi who stayed with Dongqing Daojun.


    Qin Yi seemed to feel it, raised her eyes, nodded and smiled at the eyes of Shangli River danzun.


    Li River danzun looked upright and hung his head slightly.


    ����


    "Boom!"


    When many strong people guessed the origin of CAI Yulei, the thunder sea became more and more turbulent, and the boundless thunder tide rolled, just like a vast ocean surging and shaking the world.


    The mighty pressure swept through chaos, making countless creatures frightened.


    "Stab!"


    Under the gaze of many strong men, the thunder robbery finally fell.


    Thunders of all colors, roaring from heaven to earth, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, like a thundering dragon, bombarded Cai Yulei.


    The bright light illuminates the chaotic world for a moment!


    Where thunder passes, all intangible and tangible things are broken.


    Even the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm can only fall in the face of this first wave of thunder.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    "Boom!"


    Thunder surged through heaven and earth.


    In an instant, thunders crossed the barrier of countless empty dimensions, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth filled the sky.


    "Is this the power of Tianzun thunder robbery?"


    All the strong people were startled by the power of thunder robbery.


    Generally speaking, no matter what kind of thunder robbery, the first wave of sky thunder is often the weakest, but the power of this first wave of sky thunder is not inferior to the full attack of the strong person of the quasi God.


    The first wave of thunder is so terrible. If we follow the practice of thunder robbery, the next thunder robbery will only become more and more terrible.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the face of the falling sky thunder, Cai Yulei didn''t mean to avoid it and let the sky thunder bombard him.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, there seems to be a big road resonating in CAI Yulei''s body, and the invisible fluctuation escapes. When the force of thunder falls on CAI Yulei, the destructive force contained therein collapses instantly and turns into pure energy.


    Then, Cai Yulei''s body was like a glutton, devouring all the energy transformed by Tianlei.


    Thunder fell one after another, all of which were absorbed by Cai Yulei.


    For a time, his whole body was shining brightly, and every body was swallowing and spitting the power of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Cai Yulei''s breath became stronger and more perfect.


    Cai Yulei''s practice of the road to death is the way to the Yin.


    As the saying goes, solitary Yin is not long, and solitary Yang is not born.


    Yin and Yang complement each other and are indispensable. Cai Yulei''s baptism of thunder robbery breeds the Qi of Zhiyang, but makes his body complete.


    At the same time, he also quenched the flesh with the help of heavenly thunder.


    "Boo, boo ~"


    Small impurities turned into wisps of black smoke and floated out of CAI Yulei''s body.


    Cai Yulei''s whole body is more and more radiant. His bare white bone body is like a crystal clear white jade.


    "This... Does this person also practice body refining?"


    This scene stunned all the strong people.


    Generally speaking, the strong who practice the way of death do not pay attention to the training of the physical body. The physical body is far weaker than the strong in the same realm.


    Not to mention, compared with the strong people in the same realm who practice and cultivate the body.


    But Cai Yulei''s performance overturned their imagination.


    At the moment, Cai Yulei behaves like a strong person who is at the peak of the quasi heaven realm of cultivation and physical training, and is baptized by Tianlei.


    Even, without using other means, he directly fought with the flesh.


    Although Tianzun thunder robbery is only the first robbery of Tianzun three robberies, it does not mean that Tianzun thunder robbery is the simplest of Tianzun three robberies.


    You know, in the remote ancient times, Tianzun thunder robbery was the one with the largest number of people falling in Tianzun''s three robberies.


    It is rumored that even many heavenly masters who have testified to the virtual fairyland are cautious in the face of the thunder robbery of heavenly masters.


    Only by opening many Dharma arrays or using many secret treasures and magical powers can we survive the Tianzun thunder robbery.


    If it were not for the power at the level of virtual fairyland, it could not appear in the Tianzun disaster. Otherwise, many strong people would take out the Tianzun weapon when crossing the disaster, so as to ensure that they can survive the Tianzun disaster safely.


    Because of this, many strong people who want to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun dare not take it lightly in the face of the thunder robbery of Tianzun.


    Like Cai Yulei, the only strong person who can resist the thunder robbery of heaven with his physical body is the one who practices and cultivates his body.


    However, Cai Yulei clearly wants to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with the avenue of death.


    How can this not surprise the strong?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    "Is it true that this one first practiced body refining, and then changed to the avenue of dead Qi because he couldn''t prove the virtual immortal heaven?"


    The strong guessed.


    This statement has also been recognized by many strong people.


    In the countless years of history of the five realms, there are many examples of successful preaching of the virtual immortal heaven because the original major road could not prove the virtual fairyland, but transferred to other roads.


    However, there are few.


    The origin of Lianti Avenue has been occupied by people. Cai Yulei can''t prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with Lianti. Therefore, it''s not incomprehensible to turn to the dead Qi avenue to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with the dead Qi Avenue.


    However, it is extremely rare for CAI Yulei to be a strong man who can practice both roads to the peak of quasi heaven.


    Of course, it is an indisputable fact that no matter how Cai Yulei practices the two roads to the peak of quasi heaven.


    "This unknown strong man may really succeed? Will we witness the birth of a virtual immortal?"


    The strong can''t help saying.


    "It''s still early. The Tianzun thunder robbery is not over yet. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now."


    As soon as his voice fell, the strong sneered.


    At this moment, it is just the beginning of the three catastrophes of Tianzun. If the three catastrophes of Tianzun were so easy to get through, many quasi Tianzun strongmen in the five realms would have been scrambling to knock on the door of Tianzun. Would they hesitate?


    "Cough!"


    The strong man who had spoken before smiled awkwardly. As soon as he said his words, he knew that he had lost his words.


    "Step!"


    In the chaos, Cai Yulei seemed to dislike the slow speed of absorbing the power of thunder, and suddenly stepped out.


    The next moment, the whole person disappeared into the huge ocean of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, I saw a dark light in the thunder sea constantly colliding with the thunder, crazy swallowing the power of the thunder sea.


    From time to time, there are huge fluctuations, which spread from the sea of thunder and set off endless storms, which seem to break the boundaries of the heavens.


    A wisp of afterwave that escapes at will can seriously injure the giants of heaven in the seventh realm, which makes people feel cold.


    In the sea of thunder, the dark figure not only did not dim down, but became stronger and stronger, as if to cover the sea of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder ocean suddenly shook and sent out a thunderous thunder, which seemed to be provoked and erupted into amazing fluctuations.


    Countless thunder surged in the sea of thunder, as if boiling.


    Countless thunders gather and evolve countless visions.


    A sea of thunder suddenly appeared in the magnificent palaces, in which a terrible existence seemed to be sleeping.


    This scene is like the ancient heaven, coming back to the world.


    In the center of these palaces is Cai Yulei.


    These palaces were like an orderly army, which trapped Cai Yulei in the center and prevented Cai Yulei from escaping.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the vast chaotic essence was like a tornado and rolled back like this palace.


    At the next moment, unimaginable terrible threats rose from the palaces.


    Like an ancient god, he slowly woke up from his deep sleep.


    "The seal left by the emperor of heaven? The world is really strange. The rhyme of the strong is engraved on the avenue, and even can be used by the avenue."


    Cai Yulei stood upright and looked at the floating palace in the sea of thunder.


    At a glance, he saw that the essence of these palaces was the Taoist seal left by Tianzun Lei Jie when he preached with many tianzuns, which evolved into the appearance of the former empty immortal Tianzun when he preached.


    "Boom!"


    The threat emanating from the palace is becoming more and more terrible, filling hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic emptiness.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, a thunder burst, like a divine drum beating, like a command.


    In a palace near Cai Yulei, a bright fairy light suddenly blooms, and the gas of chaos falls like a waterfall.


    The gate of the palace que opened abruptly, and a vague figure came out of it.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment.


    An unimaginable threat of terror suddenly filled the air and swept the heavens.


    The creatures in chaos, including the spirits of many powerful people, felt that the spirits were swaying, as if they were going to kneel down under the pressure of this momentum.


    Fortunately, many strong people responded in time and quickly retreated back, so as to avoid being pressed to kneel to the ground.


    A group of strong men stared and saw that the figure was shrouded in chaotic essence, which made people unable to see his face clearly.


    The sun and moon hang on his shoulders, and countless laws linger around him, like an ancient god king that cannot be described in words.


    When you raise your hands and feet, all the heavenly avenues roar!


    "Ruyi glazed umbrella, this is the glazed Taoist statue!"


    At this time, a strong man from the boundary of the Southern Ming Dynasty recognized the identity of this figure.


    This figure is a virtual celestial statue named Liuli daozun, the founder of Liuli daozong, a first-class and top force in the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    Although Liuli daozun disappeared with Qilin''s ancestor at the beginning, his reputation has never fallen to Qingming.


    After all, Liuli daozun once defeated several virtual immortal Tianzun and established his position as the overlord of Tianzun.


    It is said that Liuli daozun has already broken through the later stage of virtual fairyland and is only one step away from the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Among many virtual immortals, the glazed Taoist statue is also the top existence.


    Although this virtual shadow is only the seal left by the glazed Taoist Zun before he first demonstrated the virtual immortal heavenly Zun, its combat power can not be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    Moreover, the appearance of glazed Taoist statue is only the beginning.


    There are many palaces and palaces in the thunder sea, and the doors are opened one after another, leaving a great existence like a God and a devil.


    Each statue has a indifferent face, and its breath sweeps through the whole world of the heavens and collapses through the ages, which is not inferior to the glazed Taoist statue.


    These existence, of course, is also a Taoist seal left by the virtual immortal God when he preached the virtual immortal god!


    "Boom!"


    When these heavenly lords appeared, unimaginable terror and pressure suddenly filled the air, and the chaotic void was broken.


    Even the surging sea of thunder was squeezed aside.


    For a time, a wonder appeared in the chaos.


    Centered on CAI Yulei and many illusory shadows of heaven, there is nothing in the void for hundreds of millions of miles, forming a huge blank area.


    "Taoist of heaven and earth, heaven and earth, Jinyu heaven..."


    Some strong people recognize the identity of these virtual shadows. In the end, many strong people present turn pale.


    None of these existence is not the famous immortal Tianzun.


    Now, the Tao seals of six virtual immortals appear.


    Although it is not the real virtual immortal Tianzun, it is the road seal left by these virtual immortal Tianzun before they testify to the Tao. Their combat power can be compared with the ordinary strong men who first entered the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    But there are six of them!


    What is this concept?


    A strong person at the peak of quasi Tianzun state is enough to suppress everything without the presence of Tianzun, let alone six strong persons at the peak of quasi Tianzun state.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    "Liu Li Taoist priest, heaven and earth Taoist priest, Huang Meng Tianzun, Jin Yu Tianzun..."


    Each name of these existence is enough to frighten the ages and be regarded as a God by hundreds of millions of creatures. Any one who is angry can shake countless forces in the five realms.


    For many strong people present, many have grown up by listening to the names of these heavenly Lords. No one dares to despise any one of these beings.


    The virtual shadows of the six heavenly lords gathered together. What a terrible scene?


    "How terrible is the thunder robbery?"


    Some new strong people have never seen the scene of Tianzun preaching. They can''t help sighing for it and are shocked by the terror of Tianjie.


    Tianzun thunder robbery is still like this. How terrible will the next two tianrobbers be?


    Even some strong people who are not strong in mind will be affected.


    "The virtual shadow of six heavenly statues?"


    Some old strong men who have practiced for a long time are also surprised.


    Generally speaking, Tianzun thunder robbery is not so terrible. At most, there are two or three Tianzun road seals triggered at one time, that is, there will be three Tianzun virtual shadows.


    Like Cai Yulei, there are only a few examples of the virtual shadow of six heavenly statues.


    For example, xuanhuang Tianzun, who was once expected to prove the true immortal of kendo, or those who have already broken through the peak of virtual fairyland.


    "Can this person compare with those?"


    Such an idea flashed through the minds of a group of old strong men.


    "Boom!"


    Above the thunder sea, many virtual shadows of the statue of heaven, such as the glazed statue of heaven, took action, and suddenly took a step forward, overwhelming the vast and majestic pressure.


    It''s like stepping on the avenue of the heavens, and the three thousand Avenue roars more than once.


    "War!"


    Cai Yulei was not afraid at all. With a long roar, his eyes were full of war.


    Don''t look at Cai Yulei. Since he came to this world, he spent more time in penance. As long as Qin Yi didn''t speak, he was penance, and the number of shots was very few, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    But in fact, he is full of pride in his heart. The reason why he rarely takes action is that there is no opponent worthy of his fight.


    Since he came to the world of heaven, his opponents are too weak, and he naturally despises them.


    Now the empty shadows of these heavenly masters make him full of war.


    "Step!"


    Before Liuli daozun and others took action, Cai Yulei stepped forward and went towards Liuli daozun.


    With each step, Cai Yulei''s momentum will rise by a chip, and the endless dead spirit will spread out and cover the chaotic world.


    This chaotic void seems to turn into an endless dark earth.


    "Boom!"


    Yellow rivers run through the void. I don''t know where to start or end. They roll forward and hang high above the vast chaos.


    "Roar!"


    The Yellow River is surging, and from time to time, the howling sound of evil spirits and fierce ghosts comes out, which goes straight into the depths of the spirit, making people not only shake their mind.


    There is also a demon God roaring and roaring in the Yellow River, setting off huge waves.


    When Cai Yulei shot, many demons also shot at the same time, pushing the huangquan River, such as the Tianhe, to drown Liuli daozun and others.


    The endless breath of death surged away, and the sun and moon were silent where they passed.


    The yellow spring covers the sky and the world falls!


    At this time, many strong men looked and saw Cai Yulei driving the long rivers of the Yellow River, haunted by countless demons and gods, like the king of demons and gods who destroyed the heavens.


    "Oh!"


    Liuli Taoist priest looked at Cai Yulei, who had been killed. In his originally indifferent eyes, a light flashed and gave a chuckle.


    Liuli Taoist Zun gently lifted his right hand and opened the Ruyi Liuli umbrella in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding void darkened, lost its original color, and the boundless darkness spread, covering everything in sight.


    Then, stars lit up in the darkness, and hundreds of millions of ancient stars twinkled, crisscrossing star rivers, turning into a starry world.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    Countless ancient stars burst and bright stars burst out, and the whole starry world seemed to burst in this one.


    The infinite starlight converges and turns into a pillar of light from heaven to earth.


    Look carefully, where is the big world of stars, but Ruyi glass umbrella gathers vast power and turns into this pillar of light through chaos.


    Instantly light up the boundlessness of the ages, and annihilate all the places you pass.


    "Boom!"


    Cai Yulei stretched out his white bone finger and gently touched the star light column.


    The two forces collided together, and immediately set off an endless chaotic storm. The hot star light and wisps of death escaped and broke the universe.


    A random afterwave can destroy tens of thousands of middle and thousands of worlds.


    Even make a mess of the world.


    "Hum!"


    Cai Yu Lei snorted coldly, and his heart moved slightly. A ray of dark light flowed out of his fingertips and disappeared into the star light column.


    In an instant, the dark light penetrated into the star light column and spread like a spider''s web, like cracks.


    "Click!"


    Cai Yulei made a slight effort, and the star light column trembled, as if to make an unbearable groan, groan, and then broke into countless pieces of stars.


    The cracks spread rapidly along the star light column and didn''t seem to stop until Ruyi glass umbrella.


    "Good magic!"


    The glazed Taoist priest looked at the Ruyi glazed umbrella in his hand, smiled and gave a sigh of admiration.


    Then, the dark crack spread from the top of Ruyi glass umbrella to the whole Ruyi glass umbrella and even to Liuli daozun.


    "Hoo ~"


    After a wave of aftershock, the glazed Taoist statue and Ruyi glazed umbrella were broken together, transformed into pure energy and integrated into the thunder sea.


    Cai Yulei''s steps did not stop, but continued to kill the remaining extremely heavenly virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    Many Tianzun virtual shadows looked indifferent and shot one after another.


    For a moment, it was like hundreds of millions of thunder exploding in the sky at the same time, like the flood of destruction at the beginning of heaven and earth, falling from the hands of many empty shadows of heaven.


    The big seal shook the sky, the furnace tripod hung in the air, and the divine sword struck


    Many Tianzun''s illusory shadow made the most powerful blow to CAI Yulei with the will to destroy everything.


    In the face of many terrible blows from the virtual shadow of heaven, Cai Yulei looked unchanged, his heart moved, and the Yellow River fell behind him.


    A demon God jumped out of the Yellow River and met many empty shadows of heaven.


    Every demon God has the giant level combat power of the seventh realm of the heavens. Perhaps a single one is not the opponent of many heavenly illusions, but the number of demon gods is large enough.


    Countless demons and gods jumped out of the Yellow River, which made many Tianzun virtual shadows tired to deal with.


    After all, these virtual shadows of Tianzun are the footprints left by Tianzun before he preached the doctrine of virtual immortal Tianzun. They only have the combat power of entering the peak of quasi Tianzun territory for the first time.


    In the face of a giant of the heavens in the seventh realm, it is impossible to ignore it.


    Needless to say, there is no lack of powerful demons whose combat power is comparable to that of the quasi heavenly powerful.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    "Roar!"


    A demon God roared and used various means to kill many empty shadows of heaven.


    Or ferocious face, or three heads and six arms, or white bones like jade


    Although many Tianzun virtual shadows are powerful, they are dragged in place by a group of demons and gods and cannot cause damage to CAI Yulei.


    Cai Yulei was not ill, and his figure disappeared into the void. When he stepped out, he was already within a foot of the virtual shadow of a statue of heaven.


    As soon as he pointed out, the dark dark awn fell and disappeared into the virtual shadow of the heavenly statue.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the heavenly statue was covered with the follow-up of the glazed Taoist statue. It was broken like exquisite porcelain and turned into pure energy.


    Then, Cai Yulei repeated his old technique and killed the empty shadow of heaven one after another.


    Cai Yulei didn''t get hurt until he killed the empty shadow of Taoist heaven and earth. The onlookers were stunned.


    People thought that even if Cai Yulei could win in the end, he would have to pay a very heavy price.


    Not to mention being seriously injured and dying, at least you will experience a tragic battle.


    As a result, Cai Yulei survived the disaster so easily?


    "Such means are amazing!"


    Dongqing Daojun couldn''t help sighing. Zhang daoxuan on the side was yearning for the strength shown by Cai Yulei.


    Even the strong Qilin and Dan people, such as Yujing Daojun and Lihe danzun, can''t help but feel shocked.


    Among the people, there was only Qin Yi, and there was no accident.


    With CAI Yulei''s cultivation of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, it''s easy to kill these Tianzun virtual shadows.


    Qin Yi would be surprised if Cai Yulei couldn''t easily defeat a few empty shadows of heaven.


    "Buzz ~"


    After Cai Yulei killed many empty shadows of heavenly reverence, the vast thunder sea trembled again, immediately broke and disappeared without a trace.


    Tianzun three robbery, the first robbery, Tianzun thunder robbery, over!


    "Hoo ~"


    Cai Yulei opened his mouth, and the pure energy from the disappearance of Tianzun thunder robbery was inhaled into his mouth and swallowed up directly.


    Nourished by the energy of Delei robbery, Cai Yulei''s breath soared again.


    After finishing these, Cai Yulei stood where he was, closed his eyes, and all kinds of visions such as the Yellow River and the Weian demon God disappeared behind him.


    Cai Yulei is waiting for the coming of Tianzun''s evil robbery.


    As the name suggests, the so-called Tianzun''s heart demon robbery is a terrible disaster caused by many heart demons at the bottom of the people''s heart.


    If they can''t withstand the impact of mental evil robbery, the robber may break his heart, lose his original heart, or even become possessed and sit down on the spot.


    "Hoo ~"


    Chaotic storm whirls, rippling the distant wind of chaos.


    Time passes slowly in waiting, a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour... Half an hour, an hour... Time passes quietly.


    Some of the strong onlookers became impatient. If the fluctuation of Zhutian Avenue had not disappeared, they would still think that the disaster was over.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, a huge wave suddenly came and fell into CAI Yulei''s body.


    Cai Yulei''s breath fluctuated, and the whole person sat in the chaotic void.


    Tianzun heart demon robbery, coming!


    "Coming!"


    The strong people were shocked and looked nervously at Cai Yulei.


    Tianzun''s mind evil robbery is the most mysterious among the three Tianzun''s robberies, and the relevant records are the least. If you can watch the process of a quasi Tianzun''s peak strongman crossing the mind evil robbery, you can also increase their understanding of the mind evil robbery.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    Demons.


    Invisible without substance, seven emotions and six desires can be turned into demons in the heart. Greed, delusion, obsession, resentment and so on can all become demons in the heart.


    Of course, generally speaking, the emergence of heart demons is usually accompanied by scenes that the robbers are unwilling to see or want to achieve.


    With the power of heart demons, evolve various scenes to shake and erode the Taoist heart of the robbers.


    In fact, when a living creature embarks on the path of cultivation, he will face the intrusion of heart demons anytime and anywhere. If he is careless, he may lose his mind because of heart demons.


    And the third robbery and the second robbery of Tianzun''s mind demonic robbery can''t be so simple.


    According to Qin Yi''s understanding, Tianzun''s evil robbery is not just evolving many plausible and illusory scenes to lure the robbers.


    Instead, it will put the mind of the robber into the heart demon world it constructs, and after a lifetime of reincarnation, it will quietly erode the Taoist heart of the robber, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Buzz ~"


    After the demon robbery of Tianzun''s heart came, Cai Yulei''s breath fell silent, and the whole person seemed to lose all vitality.


    Only a wisp of invisible power of mind demons is left, floating in the chaotic void.


    Even, the power of the heart devil floated out of the scope shrouded by the disaster, and a group of strong people did not dare to neglect it, so they quickly avoided it and dared not touch anything.


    The overlord of heaven in the ninth realm can''t dodge and is infected with the power of heart demons.


    "Virtual fairyland, I also want to prove the virtual fairyland, ha ha ha!"


    For a moment, the overlord of the heavens was stunned in his place, his eyes were godless, and his mouth made a crazy noise.


    As he spoke, a strange black flame lit up on the overlord of the heavens. At first, it was just a wisp, and soon it filled his whole body.


    It didn''t stop until this heavenly overlord was burned into nothingness and black flame.


    "This..."


    "The power of the mind devil robbed by the mind devil of heaven is so terrible?"


    "This is the devil robbery in the heart of Tianzun?"


    All the strong men were shocked when they saw this scene.


    This is the divine idea of the overlord of the ninth realm. As a result, it is only a wisp of evil power that escapes from the natural disaster, which makes his Tao heart collapse.


    "Because of the influence of the power of the heart devil, the master of Jiuyao Taoist priest closed himself to eliminate the influence of the power of the heart devil."


    Then, a strong man familiar with the ninth realm overlord brought a shocking news to everyone.


    The influence of only a wisp of the power of heart demons annihilated the idea of the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm, and his original statue was affected and had to close the door to heal.


    What a terrible thing!


    A wisp of the power of the heart devil has this power, not to mention how terrible the power of the heart devil in the center of the natural disaster is?


    "Hoo ~"


    They looked at the center of the robbery again, and their faces were full of fear.


    In the center of the natural disaster, Cai Yulei was still sitting in place, his breath was silent, and people couldn''t see anything.


    But everyone here knows that CAI Yulei may follow in the footsteps of Jiuyao Daojun if he is not careful when he is baptized by the evil robbery in the heart of Tianzun.


    This is the fight of the soul, which is far more dangerous than the fight of the flesh.


    "I don''t know if this strong man can survive the heart evil robbery?"


    Dongqing Daojun couldn''t help saying.


    The horror of the devil robbery in the heart of the Heavenly Lord is far beyond his imagination. If he is in it, I''m afraid he will sink at the first time.


    "Don''t worry, the so-called heart evil robbery is nothing to Yu Lei."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, without a trace of worry in her eyes.


    There is also a reason why he said so. Cai Yulei is one of the five ghost emperors of the underworld in the mythical world of the journey to the west, and one of the most noble beings in the underworld God system.


    He is also in charge of Taozhi mountain, that is, the gate of hell.


    It plays an important role in the underworld, second only to a few underworld gods, such as the goddess of peace, the holy emperor of tianqiren, the king of Tibet and Bodhisattva.


    Cai Yulei can also use many treasures in the underground government at will.


    For example, three living stones, six reincarnations and CAI Yulei can be used.


    According to the information Cai Yulei once told Qin Yi, there is another way for the underground gods to improve their cultivation, in addition to hard cultivation.


    That is to divide a wisp of divine thoughts with the help of the six samsara practice and invest in the reincarnation practice of the six samsara.


    In fact, the separation of the divine mind born from the reincarnation of the six samsaras can be regarded as a real new individual, which is completely different from the separation of the divine power.


    Apart from the memory of CAI Yulei, the separation of divine thoughts born from the reincarnation of the six reincarnations is a new creature, which can practice from scratch without any restrictions.


    This is the cultivation method that belongs to the gods in the underworld alone.


    In other words, Cai Yulei has experienced countless lives in this way. The firmness of Tao heart is far from comparable to others.


    Even, the way that Tianzun''s mind devil robbery leads the mind devil of the robber to lead the mind devil of the robber into the mind devil world and spend life after life, in a sense, it is the same as Cai Yulei''s six samsara practice.


    In this case, how could the Tianzun''s evil robbery bother Cai Yulei.


    Therefore, Qin Yi was not worried at all.


    "Hoo ~"


    As time went by, Cai Yulei sat in place without any fluctuation in his breath.


    But this time, the strong ones did not worry, but stared at Cai Yulei and didn''t want to miss any details.


    For a long time, about the past half an hour, Cai Yulei''s breath fluctuated for the first time.


    "Huh?"


    The eyes of the strong were frozen.


    However, to the surprise of the strong, the fluctuation of CAI Yulei''s breath only appeared for a moment and soon returned to peace.


    "What is this?"


    A group of strong people were stunned and some were confused.


    But at the next moment, people didn''t need to wonder. They saw Cai Yulei slowly open his eyes, which were clear and bright.


    It goes without saying what this means.


    Cai Yulei passed the second of the three robberies of Tianzun, Tianzun''s heart evil robbery.


    The speed of this robbery is not fast, and it is even shorter than the time of waiting for the arrival of the demon robbery in the heart of the emperor.


    How can people not be surprised by the speed of this robbery?


    Not to mention, Cai Yulei looked relaxed, and it seemed that he still had a lot of strength to survive the Tianzun''s heart evil robbery.


    "This..."


    Even a few of those who have lived for a long time and have seen many old strong men who have suffered the great disaster of crossing the heaven can''t help but be stunned.


    You know, they have seen many powerful people in the quasi heaven realm cross the devil robbery of heaven. Which one is not ready and dare not take it lightly.


    Even if it is through the heaven''s heart robbery, which one is not the feeling of lingering fear, mental fatigue and being consumed, and even falls into the third robbery.


    It''s unheard of for CAI Yulei to easily get through the devil robbery in the heart of heaven.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe Cai Yulei at all. This is the evil robbery of the emperor.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    Although Tianzun''s mind evil robbery is not a fight from fist to flesh, its mental loss to those who cross the robbery is far greater than the fight.


    The consumption of mind and spirit is not as slow as the consumption of one''s own original strength.


    Unless there is a specific skill, magic power, or specific pill, natural material and earth treasure, you can quickly recover your mind and spirit.


    Generally speaking, in order to deal with the Tianzun''s heart demon robbery, the robbers will prepare the pill to restore their mind, or Tiancai Dibao.


    In the same way, after the robbers get through the Tianzun''s heart and devil robbery, the loss of mind and spirit will be extremely serious, instead of being like Cai Yulei.


    This feeling is like Cai Yulei didn''t cross the heart.


    Anyway, the Tianzun heart evil robbery is over, Cai Yulei has gone through the Tianzun heart evil robbery, and then there is the Tianzun third robbery, human robbery.


    "Buzz ~"


    A huge wave suddenly spread to the endless and far-reaching places.


    All of a sudden, this wave covered countless worlds and chaos everywhere in the five boundaries of Northern Wilderness and eastern Xinjiang.


    All practitioners have a clear perception of the fluctuations of the path, including the path of death. All practitioners have a clear perception of the path of death.


    ����


    In the desolate and dead world, a statue shrouded in dead Qi and dark Qi slowly woke up from its deep sleep.


    "The fluctuation of the dead gas Avenue? Some people want to use the dead gas avenue to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun. Jie Jie, it''s a little too whimsical!"


    The hoarse voice echoed in the void, with a cold killing opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The world completely collapsed, and a black light ran through the chaos and went straight to the northern wasteland.


    ����


    A mysterious place, dark as ink, surging like mercury, covering the whole area and forming a huge lake.


    The poison gas is diffuse, and the miasma, which is enough to corrode everything, envelops all directions.


    The endless Qi of yin and evil spirits rolled and moved, as if it had gathered all the Qi of yin and evil spirits in the world.


    This is a forbidden area for living creatures.


    Any creature who steps in it will be corroded in an instant and turn into an insignificant white skeleton in the lake.


    "Gululu ~"


    Suddenly, one green bubble after another came out of the lake, and I saw a Green Toad slowly sticking its head out of the bottom of the lake.


    This toad is as green as glass. In the extremely Yin and evil lake water, it is not contaminated at all, but has a pure and holy charm.


    "Have you asked my ancestor if you want to testify to the virtual immortal God?"


    The narrow eyes of toad showed a trace of coldness.


    "Boom!"


    One mouth is like a whale swallowing the world. The endless Yin and evil Qi and the lake water melted by the rolling dead Qi flow into his mouth in an instant, and all are swallowed up by him.


    When the toad moved, it disappeared in place, leaving only an empty shell world with nothing on one side.


    ����


    "If you want to testify to the immortal, you have to ask whether you allow it!"


    "The battle of the Avenue!"


    "No one is allowed to occupy the source of the dead gas Avenue before this seat."


    At the same time, there are strong people everywhere in the five boundaries who wake up and break through the customs. Under the traction of the fluctuation of the avenue, they go to the northern wilderness.


    Of course, there are also strong people who feel the fluctuation of this avenue but ignore it. However, there are few such strong people, and more are strong people who are unwilling to give up the hope of preaching.


    If the source of the death Qi Avenue is occupied, the possibility of their preaching the virtual immortal heaven in the future will be basically completely cut off.


    How can we let the dispute over the main road?


    ����


    In the region where the natural land was originally located, Cai Yulei stood in the chaotic void, quietly waiting for the arrival of the strong man who practiced the dead gas Avenue.


    The so-called human robbery is the disaster formed by many strong people who practice the same Avenue.


    The robber needs to defeat many strong people who practice the same Avenue, or let these strong people who practice the same Avenue recognize their status, so as to get through the robber.


    The difficulty of human robbery is related to the number of strong people who practice this avenue.


    The more strong people who practice the same Avenue, the more difficult it is to get through the robbery.


    Similarly, the fewer strong people who practice the same Avenue, the less difficult it is to get through the robbery.


    But with the passage of time, there are more and more strong people in the five boundaries, and the number of strong people practicing the same Avenue is also increasing.


    This also makes it more and more difficult to cross the human robbery.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, Cai Yulei looked at the chaotic void in the distance.


    "You are the one who knocks on the gate of the Heavenly Master and wants to prove the virtual fairyland with the avenue of death?"


    At this time, an evil and powerful will shook heaven and earth, and a figure suddenly came to this chaotic void.


    The Tianzun catastrophe did not stop the arrival of the figure, but allowed it to enter the scope of the catastrophe. It is a powerful existence of the avenue of cultivating dead Qi.


    "This is the most evil Yin Jun!"


    A strong man immediately recognized the identity of the figure. He was an ancient figure who had been a Taoist for more than 1000 centuries.


    It is said that he disappeared after breaking through the territory of quasi Tianzun. I don''t know where to repair in the five boundaries, and no one can find his trace.


    Now, because Cai Yulei wants to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with the avenue of death, the extremely evil Yin Jun can''t sit still.


    Moreover, the most surprising thing for everyone is that the extremely evil Yin king has broken through the peak of quasi heaven and become the most powerful existence under the virtual immortal heaven.


    With the advent of the extremely evil Yin king, it is like a prelude, and a strong person comes one after another.


    There are the overlords of the ninth realm, the powerful existence of the quasi heaven realm, and the ancient existence that breaks through the peak of the quasi heaven realm!


    These strong people have a common feature, that is, they all practice the road of death.


    "Boom!"


    A group of strong people practicing the death Qi Avenue appeared together, and the infinite death Qi spread out in an instant, sweeping the world.


    There is nothing else in the void filled with death for hundreds of millions of miles.


    If at this time, there are still worlds or creatures in this void, I''m afraid they will be annihilated countless times at the first time.


    A group of strong men could not help but be frightened.


    Among the strong men who practice the death Qi Avenue, needless to say, the overlords of heaven in the ninth realm, and even some strong men in the quasi heaven realm, they didn''t care.


    Because among these strong men who practice the way of death, the overlords of the ninth realm and those who first entered the quasi heavenly realm are no longer prominent.


    What really attracts people''s attention is the top strongmen of the quasi heaven realm standing in the front.


    "Extremely evil Yin king, wankudao king, evil skeleton Taoist priest..."


    With each name, the faces of the strong changed slightly.


    Each of these strong men is the arrogance of dominating an era. They are strong and invincible in five realms, and they have all become the peak of quasi heaven.


    Any strong person is qualified to support a first-class and top force.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    A person with the highest power in the quasi heaven realm is also an important figure in the five realms, even in the endless dark earth, nine secluded abyss and other areas.


    In the power of the gods, it is also a powerful existence only under the virtual immortal heaven.


    For example, the four king zuns in the ten thousand God Dynasty are the strong ones at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and their status is only under the ten thousand God.


    Now, there are a full seven peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm!


    yes.


    The last of the three robberies of Tianzun, the human robber, Cai Yulei fully attracted seven top strongmen of the quasi Tianzun realm.


    "Is this the horror of human robbery?"


    Many strong people took a breath and were shocked by the robbery.


    Each of the seven top strongmen in the quasi heaven realm, such as the extremely evil Yin Jun, can be on the waiting list of heaven.


    Even enough to be at the top of the waiting list.


    You should know that the strong such as the extremely evil Yin monarch have practiced for many centuries at the peak of the quasi heavenly realm.


    Its details are far from ordinary, and the peak of quasi Tianzun territory can be compared with the strong. At least the Tianzun virtual shadow evolved by Tianzun thunder robbery with many Tianzun road seals is stronger.


    After all, the virtual shadow of Tianzun evolved from Tianzun thunder robbery has only the combat power of entering the peak of quasi Tianzun territory. How can it be compared with the extremely evil Yin Jun and others?


    Not to mention, there are many quasi heavenly territories and the overlords of the ninth territory.


    When a crowd of onlookers put themselves in the position of CAI Yulei, they can understand the despair.


    Even the gods could not be the opponent of such power if the virtual immortal Tianzun didn''t do it!


    In the whole five realms, none of the forces can come up with seven peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm at one time.


    This is true even for the forces at the level of the heavenly gods, such as the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    You should know that there are only four strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm placed on the bright side of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Even if the ten thousand divine dynasties are hidden, there will not be too many strong people at the peak of the quasi heavenly realm.


    Now, Cai Yulei has to face the attack of seven strong men at the peak of quasi heaven and the siege of many strong men who practice the avenue of death.


    Some strong people who have been practicing for a short time finally understand why many strong people are so afraid of human robbery.


    If Tianzun thunder robbery and Tianzun heart demon robbery are prepared enough, they will have the opportunity to go through, then human robbery is basically impossible to go through.


    How to deal with the siege of the seven top strongmen in the quasi heaven realm?


    "This is the reason why there has been no virtual immortal Tianzun in the five realms for nearly a thousand eras."


    A strong man who has practiced for a long time sighed.


    This is the reason why the top strongmen of the quasi heaven realm in the five realms strengthen their physical strength like crazy, and even practice other avenues.


    Only when one''s own strength is stronger, can one break through the virtual fairyland and prove the heaven.


    However, this has formed a vicious circle.


    As time goes on, it will only make many practitioners less and less likely to prove the virtual immortal God.


    "The strong man has no possibility of preaching the realm of virtual immortality."


    A strong man has a firm tone.


    The possibility of CAI Yulei''s preaching is almost slim after the appearance of seven peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm, such as the extremely evil Yin Jun.


    Unless Cai Yulei has the strength to overwhelm seven quasi Tianzun peak strongmen, as well as many quasi Tianzun strongmen and overlords of the heavens, is this possible?


    Therefore, in the view of many strong people, Cai Yulei has no possibility to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror filled the chaotic void of hundreds of millions of miles. The strong man looked indifferent, and his eyes were as high as the sun and moon.


    Their respective breath seems to collapse the ages and suppress the heaven and world, as if an ancient demon God came to the world.


    "Seven would-be celestial beings, ten would-be celestial beings, and dozens of Ninth Heaven overlords."


    Dongqing Daojun looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked.


    This is the first time he has seen so many strong people come together. It can even be said that he has practiced for so long that he has not seen so many quasi heavenly powerful people.


    Similarly, he also understood what a terrible force it was.


    This is enough to sweep the five realms. As long as the virtual immortal Tianzun doesn''t fight, no one in the five realms can be invincible.


    Cai Yulei may also be a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, but I''m afraid he will be stretched out in the face of seven strong people in the same realm.


    Not to mention, Cai Yulei has also experienced the baptism of Tianzun thunder robbery and Tianzun heart evil robbery, which has its own loss.


    Not only Dongqing Daojun was worried, but even the elder of Qilin family who had confidence in CAI Yulei began to worry at this time.


    Only Li River danzun and others who clearly know Cai Yulei''s strength have no worries in their hearts.


    In terms of the number of people, Cai Yulei is indeed at an absolute disadvantage, but the competition between the strong is not just based on the number of people.


    If Cai Yulei is really just the top strong person in the quasi heaven realm, there is nothing to do in the face of this situation.


    However, Cai Yulei is not the strong one at the peak of quasi Tianzun, but the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi Tianzun.


    Looking at the whole five boundaries, it is the first person in the quasi heavenly realm.


    Cough.


    Of course, this first person may have to rule out our emperor, Wen Zhong and other strong people who do not fall into the imperial dynasty.


    But there is no doubt that CAI Yulei''s combat power is bound to surpass the peak strength of quasi heaven Zunjing.


    For this point, Li River danzun is the most clear.


    "With the strength of Lord Cai, doubling the number of the peak strongmen in the quasi heavenly realm may pose a threat to Lord CAI."


    As one of the few people who have ever played against Cai Yulei, Li daozun has a rough guess about CAI Yulei''s strength.


    Cai Yulei''s combat power is even stronger than that of the ordinary immortal Tianzun.


    Even if he is a remnant of God, he has basically recovered to his peak, but if he really wants to fight, he is not necessarily the opponent of CAI Yulei.


    Needless to say, there is Avenue suppression among the strong who practice the same Avenue.


    In the face of being stronger than yourself and practicing the same Avenue, your strength will be suppressed for several chips, and you will naturally be in a weak position.


    In this case, how can the strong men who practice the way of death, such as the extremely evil Yin Jun, be Cai Yulei''s opponent?


    "That is, you want to prove the virtual immortal heaven with the avenue of death, and take my sword!"


    When all the strong men who practiced the death Qi Avenue came together, the evil Yin Jun snorted coldly. Without any hesitation, he shot immediately.


    The dispute over the main road is irreconcilable. The evil Yin Jun naturally doesn''t mean to chat with CAI Yulei.


    Only one war!


    "Boom!"


    When the extremely evil Yin king turned his hand, there was a magic sword in his hand. It seemed that it was formed by the condensation of countless dead Qi, which coerced the Qi of infinite Yin and evil.


    It was just a simple sword cut down, and the towering death fell down. In an instant, Cai Yulei was shrouded in it and wanted to kill him here.


    "Buzz ~"


    Cai Yulei''s expression remained unchanged. Suddenly, a yellow river appeared in front of him and stopped the sword.


    The Yellow Spring River trembled like a yellow spring dragon, opening its mouth and swallowing the surging death in an instant.


    A sword that could have killed the strong quasi Tianzun and seriously injured the top strong quasi Tianzun was swallowed up by the Yellow River without setting off any waves.


    "This..."


    The evil Yin Jun''s eyes coagulated and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He knows the power of his sword most clearly, but even the strong who are also the peak of quasi heaven should be ready.


    However, Cai Yulei stopped his sword so easily. How can he not be surprised?


    "Come again!"


    The evil Yin Jun screamed and waved his divine sword again.


    Cai Yulei can block his sword. He doesn''t believe that CAI Yulei can block his countless swords!


    The sword light is like the nine sky star river, which is wrapped with the infinite Qi of death and Yin and evil. It seems to drown the heavens and the world.


    It has to be said that the strength of the extremely evil Yin king is very terrible. Every sword light contains his understanding of the road of death, and his power is extremely powerful.


    However, in the face of the extremely evil Yin Jun''s attack like a storm, Cai Yulei is like a reef in the raging waves, stopping all the attacks of the extremely evil Yin Jun.


    The yellow spring river is like a real dragon, wandering in chaos and swallowing the falling sword light one after another,


    This scene made many strong people''s faces slightly changed. At this time, the strong people such as the evil skeleton family didn''t understand. They underestimated Cai Yulei.


    The extremely evil Yin monarch may not be ranked in the top three among the top strong men in the quasi heaven realm, but he is not the weakest.


    That is, among the top strongmen in the quasi heaven realm, Wan kudao Jun, who has the strongest combat power, can''t deal with the offensive of the extremely evil Yin Jun so easily.


    "Come on, this man is stronger than us. We must kill him. Otherwise, we will not be able to be the source of the avenue."


    Wan kudao Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, wanku Daojun burst out his big hand to cover the sky and killed Cai Yulei town.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "The battle of the avenue is only war!"


    Other top strongmen in the quasi heaven realm, let''s fight together.


    For a moment, the infinite breath of death covered the chaotic void, and the mighty torrent of power rolled forward, annihilating everything that had blocked it.


    How terrible is the power of the seven strong men at the peak of quasi heaven?


    The power that erupted in this instant seems to be able to destroy thousands of worlds and break the whole heaven and world. Even the Dan Zun of the Li River can''t help but be moved.


    If he turned into him and faced such a terrible blow, he would also choose to avoid his edge and find another opportunity to find Shanggu Taoist and others to catch and fight alone.


    However.


    Cai Yulei didn''t mean to avoid it. When his mind moved, Yellow Rivers appeared in front of him and stopped all the attacks of the evil skeleton family, just like the attack of the evil Yin king.


    "It''s impossible!"


    This time, the strong people such as the evil skeleton family can no longer keep calm.


    Together, they are seven strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, who are also the strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and are fully sure to kill them.


    As a result, Cai Yulei stopped them all by the same means.


    The Yellow River running in front of CAI Yulei is like an insurmountable Taigu holy mountain, blocking all their attacks.


    In front of CAI Yulei, they are like children playing with them. No matter how they attack, they can''t hurt Cai Yulei.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    "Boom!"


    Boundless dead Qi drowns the void and covers hundreds of millions of miles of chaos. It seems that it is necessary to open up a dead Qi netherworld in this chaos.


    Vaguely, you can even see millions of dead gas worlds, living and dying in them.


    A dead spirit, like a God or a devil, was also born in the rolling of death, fell, and burst out a terrible breath of silence.


    However, the yellow spring river is like a huge yellow spring dragon, swallowing all the dead Qi swept by it.


    Surrounded by countless Yellow Springs and rivers, Cai Yulei is like the supreme king of the underworld, who controls everything and has no one to hurt.


    But the evil skeleton Taoist and others are just a group of rebels who want to disobey them. Whatever means the evil skeleton Taoist and others use, they are easily suppressed by Cai Yulei.


    "This..."


    "Why is this man so strong?"


    "With one enemy against seven, firmly suppress the seven peak strongmen in the quasi heavenly realm, such strength!"


    All the strong onlookers were shocked.


    Cai Yulei''s strength at the moment has exceeded their imagination. The seven strong men at the peak of quasi heaven have no choice but to be firmly suppressed by Cai Yulei.


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, the strong would never have thought it would be like this.


    "Is this person really just a strong person in the quasi heaven realm?"


    Strong people can''t help but say their biggest doubts.


    Cai Yulei''s strength at the moment is not at the same level as that of the evil skeleton family.


    If Cai Yulei hadn''t been crossing the Tianzun disaster now, everyone would think that CAI Yulei was an empty immortal Tianzun.


    After all, those who are both the top powers of the quasi heaven realm may have a gap in strength, but it will not be so outrageous.


    yes.


    In the view of a group of strong people, the gap between CAI Yulei and the strength of the evil skeleton Taoist and others has exceeded the gap in the same realm.


    "It''s not the virtual immortal Tianzun. Has this broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm?"


    A quasi heavenly powerful man had a flash of light and thought of a possibility.


    This may be the only explanation!


    If Cai Yulei has broken the shackles of the peak of quasi Tianzun realm and transcended the quasi Tianzun realm, then everything can make sense.


    Cai Yulei doesn''t belong to the same realm as the evil skeleton Taoist, and the evil skeleton Taoist is not Cai Yulei''s opponent.


    After reaching the seventh realm, every gap is an insurmountable natural barrier.


    Not to mention the gap between the peak of quasi heaven and breaking the shackles of quasi heaven.


    You should know that it is no less difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm than to break through the first realm of the emperor to the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Even higher.


    Otherwise, there will not be only a few strong people in the five realms who have been able to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven for countless years.


    "Impossible!"


    A group of strong people could think of it, and the people of the evil skeleton family could think of it naturally. Their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    If Cai Yulei has broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, their actions will no longer be meaningful.


    Don''t look, it''s just a poor realm, but the strength is very different.


    Even if the number of them is several times more, it is impossible to cause harm to CAI Yulei. This is the gap in realm.


    "I don''t want to kill more people. As long as you are willing to admit defeat, I can stop you."


    Cai Yulei''s eyes were indifferent, overlooking the evil skeleton Taoist priest and others, and said faintly.


    "We have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, but we have failed to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven. We don''t believe you can break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven."


    Facing Cai Yulei''s kindness, the evil skeleton Taoist priest flatly refused and sneered.


    He is also a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm. He knows the difficulty of breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that CAI Yulei can break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    You should know that as long as you break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven and distance from the virtual immortal heaven, there is really only a thin film.


    In the nine heaven fairyland and the endless dark earth, you don''t even have to go through the three robberies of Tianzun. You only need to go through the thunder robberies of Tianzun to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    The evil skeleton Taoist priest roared, his figure suddenly rose, and the whole person turned into a white bone giant with feet on the vast sky.


    The breath of yin and evil gushed out of him and swept through the void.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the evil skeleton Taoist priest punched out.


    The powerful force penetrated into countless empty dimensions, coerced the towering death that eroded everything, and punched Cai Yulei.


    In this fist, the evil skeleton giant had no reservation and gathered all his strength in one fist.


    "Bang!"


    This punch was strong enough to break a Yellow River in front of CAI Yulei with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Sure enough, you should rely on some secret method to release the power to surpass the peak of quasi heaven, but how long can you persist?"


    The voice of the evil skeleton family shocked the void, and there was a sneer on his face.


    In his opinion, the reason why Cai Yulei can suppress the seven of them is that CAI Yulei uses some kind of secret method.


    However, this secret method will inevitably cause great loss to users and cannot last too long.


    No, he just tried again, and CAI Yulei showed his feet.


    Just trying to scare me by relying on a secret method?


    Ridiculous!


    Seeing this scene, Wan kudao Jun and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before they were happy for too long, Cai Yulei made another move.


    "Good words are hard to persuade, damn ghost!"


    Cai Yulei glanced at the strong people such as the evil skeleton Taoist priest, and a look of compassion flashed in his dark and inexplicable eyes.


    This is compassion for the people of the evil skeleton family. Why do you want to die?


    "Buzz ~"


    Cai Yulei''s eyes were slightly bright, a yellow river behind him trembled, and a huge white bone hand popped out in an instant.


    This huge white bone hand seems to have no smoke and fire smell, and it seems to contain the most terrible power in the world.


    At the moment when the white bone giant hand poked out, the people of the evil skeleton family were shocked, and they only felt the unprecedented terror attacking him.


    Can''t resist!


    At one glance, he seemed to see the terrible scene of the fall of the heavens, the return of all boundaries to the ruins, and the howling of countless creatures.


    At the same time, he can feel that the dead Qi around him is declining and the road in his body is suppressed.


    This is the suppression from the Avenue!


    "The power above the peak of quasi heaven, this person really broke the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven!"


    The evil skeleton family roared in the hearts of the people. At this time, he finally understood that CAI Yulei had really broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Unfortunately, he realized it too late.


    "Boom!"


    The white bone giant hand fell and directly crushed all the resistance of the evil skeleton family, and its huge body burst apart.


    The remaining spirit was also grasped by the white bone giant hand, and was wiped out with a gentle pinch!


    Evil skeleton Taoist priest, meteorite!


    At that moment, the chaotic void suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    "Hiss!"


    In the void, the silence was terrible.


    After a long time, there were bursts of cold breath.


    Whether it was the many strong onlookers, or wanku Daojun and others who besieged Cai Yulei, they all stared at all this in front of them.


    The evil skeleton Taoist priest was slapped to death and fell on the spot.


    This is a strong man in the quasi heaven realm!


    Looking at the whole five realms, no matter which side of the force, a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm is an indisputable big man.


    The position is only under the virtual immortal Tianzun. If the virtual immortal Tianzun doesn''t fight, the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly Zun can sweep invincible.


    But such a strong man was slapped to death by Cai Yulei!


    "It''s terrible. This one must have broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven!"


    Some strong people exclaimed. At this time, they didn''t understand that CAI Yulei''s strength had surpassed the peak of quasi heaven.


    Only by breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm, can we kill the evil skeleton Taoist priest.


    "Lord Cai broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heavenly realm. I see. That''s the strength of Lord Cai''s courage to lead the heavenly catastrophe in the northern wasteland."


    The elder of the Dan family and other strong people who didn''t know Cai Yulei''s strength suddenly realized it at this time.


    Previously, they also understood why Cai Yulei chose to lead the Tianzun disaster in Tianpu continent, and did not even make any arrangement to deal with the Tianzun thunder disaster.


    Why care about CAI Yulei''s strength to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven?


    "That is to say, as long as Lord Cai gets through the Tianzun disaster and preaches the virtual immortal Tianzun, there will be two virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in town before he falls into the emperor''s dynasty!


    One door and two days, such strength...... "


    The elder of the Dan family and others looked at each other, and the excitement in their eyes was not concealed.


    There are two virtual immortals in one faction. Although it is not a precedent in the five realms, this should be the only example in the five realms today.


    In today''s five realms, no one force has two virtual immortals.


    If we only talk about the number of virtual immortals, the imperial dynasty should be the first force in the five realms.


    Of course, this is only in terms of the number of virtual immortals and Tianzun. If we really want to talk about it in terms of power details, it is still not comparable to some ancient forces.


    For example, some forces with the supreme deity at the peak of virtual fairyland still have more influence than the imperial dynasty.


    Although there are two virtual immortals sitting in the imperial court, there is no heaven sitting in the peak of virtual fairyland. The two virtual immortals working together are not the opponent of one virtual fairyland peak heaven.


    However, in any case, there are two virtual immortals sitting in the imperial court, which can also be fearless of the threat of the ten thousand way divine court and the annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    Even if the ten thousand God Dynasty and the annihilation Buddha sect work together, and the ten thousand God Lord and the great annihilation Buddha fight together, there is no need to be afraid of not falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    Moreover, for the strong dans and the strong Qilin, the stronger the empire is, the harder their backers will be and the more confident they will be.


    "Now it seems that surrendering to the emperor is the best choice for the Dan family."


    The elder of the Dan clan and other strong people sighed in their hearts, and the last wisp of reluctance in their hearts finally dissipated.


    Although the great elders of the Dan nationality and other strong people obey the orders of the Dan Zun of the Li River and obey the courtiers of the emperor Buluo, in fact, they can''t have no complaints in their hearts.


    But now, the great elders of the Dan nationality and others have no complaints in their hearts, and they seem to be returning to the emperor''s Dynasty.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    "The evil skeleton Taoist is dead?"


    "This..."


    "A strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm fell like this?"


    Not to mention the many strong onlookers, even those who practice the path of death, such as wanku Daojun, turn pale at this time.


    Cai Yulei can kill the evil skeleton Taoist priest with one move, which means that as long as Cai Yulei is willing, he can also kill any one of Wan Daojun and others present.


    Even the strongest wanku Daojun among the strong is the same.


    The strength gap between the peak of quasi Tianzun and breaking the shackles of quasi Tianzun is far from being crossed by ordinary means.


    "Do you still want to go your own way?"


    Cai Yulei stood with a negative hand, his eyes becoming more and more indifferent, overlooking Wan kudao Jun and others.


    "Roar!"


    Yellow Springs and rivers linger around him, and a demon God rises and falls in them, watching wanku Daojun and others covetously.


    As long as Cai Yulei''s mind moves, these yellow rivers can fall down and suppress wanku Daojun and others.


    "Even if you break the shackles of the peak of quasi Tianzun territory, why should we be afraid of you when we join hands with six strong people at the peak of quasi Tianzun territory, plus many strong people of quasi Tianzun and the overlords of the ninth territory?"


    Just when the strong were silent, a hoarse voice broke the silence.


    "Which one is this?"


    Wan kudao Jun and others were surprised and quickly looked at the person who spoke.


    I saw a toad with a green color and a holy charm, looking down on CAI Yulei.


    "The thousand poison demon is a stupid fool without a brain. Is he stupid?"


    Wanku Daojun and others secretly scolded in their hearts.


    They are well aware that the gap between themselves and CAI Yulei can no longer be filled by the number of people, and they are no longer willing to oppose Cai Yulei.


    Cai Yulei''s state of cultivation is better than them. Because of practicing the same Avenue, Cai Yulei can suppress them from the avenue.


    In this case, how are they Cai Yulei''s opponents?


    The reason why they didn''t admit defeat to CAI Yulei at the first time was that their self-esteem was causing trouble and they wanted to be more reserved.


    Who ever thought that the thousand poison demon was so brainless and wanted to provoke Cai Yulei.


    Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "If you don''t believe me, can you suppress so many strong people here with your strength?"


    It seems that the thousand poison demon hasn''t reacted yet and is still provoking Cai Yulei.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Cai Yulei''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Boom!"


    A big white bone hand poked out from the yellow spring river. It was just a random pressure. When the five fingers streamed away, one of the heavens fell and the dead place of returning to the ruins was evolved.


    The hair of the thousand poison demon stood up. At this time, he finally understood how desperate the evil skeleton family felt before.


    The power of this punch cannot be described in words. He has only one feeling, which is unstoppable and unstoppable!


    "Help... Help!"


    The thousand poison demon looked at wanku Daojun and others and wanted to let wanku Daojun and others do it.


    But I saw that wanku Daojun and others didn''t mean to do anything, but looked at him like a dead man.


    "You!"


    The thousand poison demon wants to crack his eyes and canthus, and wants to scold wanku Daojun and others.


    But before his words were uttered, the white bone giant hand had fallen, and the next moment, he lost consciousness, and his flesh and soul were wiped out together.


    Thousand poison demon, meteorite!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, wanku Daojun and others had expected it long ago, and their hearts were cold from the contraction of their pupils.


    Looking at Cai Yulei with a relaxed and freehand look on his face, the last chance in the hearts of Wan kudao Jun and others dispersed.


    At this time, they didn''t understand that CAI Yulei was really capable of killing all the strong people present.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    Cai Yulei''s eyes fell on wanku Daojun and others, and his expression became more and more indifferent.


    "No, of course not."


    As soon as he said this, wanku Daojun and others immediately aroused their spirits and bowed down: "I wanku think I''m not your opponent. I''m willing to quit the Taoist struggle and witness the avenue of heaven!"


    "I hate to admit that I am not your opponent. I am willing to withdraw from the Tao struggle and witness the great roads of the heavens!"


    ��������


    At that moment, all the strong men who practiced the way of death all bowed down and worshipped. Because of their hesitation, they were hated by the murderer and lost their lives.


    After a disagreement, he killed the thousand poison demon. This is not killing God. What is it?


    For a time, a particularly spectacular scene appeared in chaos.


    A group of strong people in the ninth realm bow down to one person. This scene is not even visible when the gods meet in the court.


    "Buzz ~"


    As a group of strong men bowed down, the avenue of heaven sent out a huge roar.


    Then, wanku Daojun and others were found within the scope of the Tianzun catastrophe, which represents the end of the third Tianzun robbery.


    The third robbery of Tianzun, the first robbery of Tianzun thunder, the second robbery of Tianzun mind evil, and the third robbery of human beings. Cai Yulei has spent all of them.


    "Boom!"


    In the vast chaos, the roads of the heavens roared, and the three thousand roads vibrated together, dropping wisps of rhyme.


    These Taoist rhymes are instantly integrated into CAI Yulei''s body, Cai Yulei''s body and even the soul.


    Cai Yulei''s breath soared, and his bones burst into bright light and condensed into a supreme immortal body.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, Cai Yulei only felt that his will was constantly rising and flying into an area in the dark.


    Here, a majestic long river surges and rages, stirring up torrential waves from time to time.


    Faintly, you can see the flickering figures in the long river. Cai Yulei is familiar with these figures.


    Among them, there are many ways of practicing death Qi, such as wanku Taoist king, extremely evil Taoist King... And even the fallen thousand poison demons and evil skeleton Taoist people.


    This is the avenue of death!


    "Boom!"


    Dead gas Avenue rolls forward, bursting out countless rhymes.


    If a living creature who practices the dead gas Avenue is here, the speed of practicing the dead gas Avenue will soar countless times.


    For example, wanku Daojun and other strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, as long as they practice here for several centuries, they may be able to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Even now Cai Yulei just stayed here for a moment, and countless insights about the avenue of death gushed out of his heart.


    Cai Yulei is now in front of the source of the dead gas Avenue. As long as he leaves his own mark here, he can occupy the source of the dead gas Avenue and prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    "Buzz ~"


    Without any hesitation, Cai Yulei immediately took a step forward and stepped into the source of the dead road.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    A wave sweeping through the heavens and the world suddenly dissipated.


    This dead road shrouded in the five boundaries suddenly vibrated, and the sound of the road roared, like countless gods and Demons sending out magnificent and huge praises together.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    "Boom!"


    The grand praise shook the five boundaries.


    At this moment, any living creature whose cultivation reaches the realm of saints can feel the fluctuation from the avenue.


    Countless strong people couldn''t help looking up at chaos, and saw a long river rolling forward appear out of thin air, traversing the universe.


    At the source of the long river, you can see a figure of boundless greatness.


    "Someone testifies to the virtual immortal heaven!"


    At this time, a trace of enlightenment rose in the hearts of all living creatures.


    Among the five realms, there is another virtual immortal Tianzun standing on the top of the heavens and overlooking thousands of mortals!


    "I am the Oriental ghost emperor, Cai Yulei!"


    Cai Yulei stood at the source of dead gas Avenue and spoke loudly.


    This voice is not high, but under the influence of the dead gas Avenue, it suddenly spread to the five boundaries of millions of the world.


    The avenue is its tongue and its name!


    At this moment, countless creatures in the five realms were shocked. Everyone looked up at chaos and felt that a supreme God King was rising and kneeling down unconsciously.


    Even a virtual immortal who occupies the source of all roads was startled.


    "Buzz ~"


    Cai Yulei saw that beside the dead gas Avenue, different avenues emerged.


    There is no one at the origin of some avenues, which is the avenue of virtual immortal Tianzun, and there are already people standing at the origin of some avenues.


    The supreme existence above the virtual fairyland seems to have all lowered their eyes and looked at Cai Yulei, who has just demonstrated the virtual immortal heaven.


    "Oriental ghost emperor, Cai Yulei?"


    One day the Blessed One muttered to himself, chanting the title of CAI Yulei.


    "Hum!"


    Hum, it''s cold, too.


    This dissatisfaction stems not from others, but from CAI Yulei''s title.


    According to the division of cultivation, the title of each person is constantly changing.


    For example, if you break through the realm of emperor, you can take the great emperor as your title; To break through the seventh realm of the emperor, you can take the title of emperor; Similarly, cultivation can break through the virtual immortal Tianzun, and Tianzun can be regarded as the title.


    These honorifics shall not go up, nor shall they belittle themselves.


    Like Cai Yulei, calling himself the Oriental ghost emperor is demeaning himself. Moreover, it is not only the face of CAI Yulei, but also the face of many virtual immortals.


    If Cai Yulei takes a Taoist or other normal title, the strong may not care too much, but Cai Yulei takes the title of Oriental ghost emperor, which immediately makes some virtual immortal gods dissatisfied.


    You are the ghost emperor. If we make friends with your peers, won''t we be equal to you?


    If Cai Yulei hadn''t been in the stage of preaching at the moment, I''m afraid some virtual immortals couldn''t help but teach Cai Yulei a lesson.


    When a strong man knocks at the door of the heaven, no one else can interfere. Only a strong man who practices the same Avenue can do it when robbed.


    In addition, if other strong people meddle in the Tianzun catastrophe, they will be regarded as provocation by the Zhutian Avenue, and will be punished by the gods and killed.


    After the three robberies of Tianzun, the robbers led the avenue and engraved their own road seal on the origin of the avenue, and all three thousand roads emerged.


    At the moment, someone''s shot at Cai Yulei will inevitably touch all the roads.


    At this time, it is equivalent to fighting against all the virtual immortals in the five boundaries. Therefore, if some virtual immortals are dissatisfied, they will not fight Cai Yulei at this time.


    "Praise the Oriental ghost emperor, Cai Yulei!"


    "Praise the Oriental ghost emperor, Cai Yulei!"


    "Praise the Oriental ghost emperor, Cai Yulei!"


    When Cai Yulei said his personal title, the praise voice in the void changed and became more and more huge, shaking the five boundaries.


    This kind of praise is different from the praise of Buddhism. It is the praise of gods and demons from the avenue, and there is no brainwashing power of the praise of Buddhism to convert people to Buddhism.


    Even, some amazing Tianjiao, if they can hear this praise, may fall into epiphany.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the smallpox fell one after another, and the Golden Lotus blossomed from the ground, with purple gas flowing across hundreds of millions of miles.


    Various visions spread, as if congratulating Cai Yulei.


    When the emperor preaches the Tao, the heavenly roads will evolve countless visions and offer gifts for them, not to mention some people preach the virtual immortal heaven.


    Vast visions and waves swept the whole five boundaries.


    Cai Yulei is based on the origin of the dead gas Avenue, and his whole body blooms with a brilliant brilliance, giving people a feeling of grandeur than the five boundaries.


    Empty immortal heaven, Cheng!


    "Did you really succeed in preaching?"


    Dongqing Daojun looked at the scene in front of him and was surprised.


    He thought Cai Yulei had chosen such a hasty place to preach. Without any preparation, he knocked on the door of heaven, and there was a high probability that he would fail to preach and end up dead.


    As a result, with the passage of time, Cai Yulei showed his amazing strength. Cai Yulei actually broke the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    No wonder Cai Yulei dared to knock on the door of heaven without any preparation.


    It can be said that CAI Yulei''s passing through the great disaster of heaven is several times easier than his passing through the thunder disaster of Emperor today.


    "This great disaster is much easier than I thought."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly. There was no accident about CAI Yulei''s successful demonstration of the virtual immortal Tianzun. Instead, she was surprised by the Tianzun''s power.


    In order to let Cai Yulei survive the Tianzun disaster, Qin Yi prepared several cards for CAI Yulei.


    As a result, none of his cards were used. Cai Yulei survived the Tianzun disaster and successfully demonstrated the false immortal Tianzun.


    On second thought, Qin Yi suddenly realized that it was not difficult for Tianzun thunder robbery, that is, some strong people who broke through the peak of quasi Tianzun territory could easily get through it, and it was not difficult for CAI Yulei.


    It doesn''t need to be said that the chakra will not affect Cai''s heart.


    The most difficult person was robbed by Cai Yulei.


    Originally, the combination of the seven quasi Tianzun strongmen, plus many quasi Tianzun strongmen and the ninth strongman, was enough to pose a fatal threat to CAI Yulei.


    Although there is a gap between wanku Daojun and CAI Yulei, if they use life fighting means, they may not be able to hurt Cai Yulei.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Cai Yulei killed the evil skeleton Taoist priest and thousands of poisonous demons with the momentum of thunder, which shocked wanku Daojun and others.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy for CAI Yulei to survive the robbery.


    After all, wanku Daojun and others just came to stop Cai Yulei from proving the false immortal God. Although there is a dispute over the road, wanku Daojun and others will eventually have scruples if they can endanger their lives.


    Life is more important than the road.


    Wanku Daojun and others naturally know that if they work together and use the method of fighting their lives, they may not be able to kill Cai Yulei, but how many people can wanku Daojun and others have left?


    Who can guarantee that his body will not fall?


    Therefore, wanku Daojun and others decisively chose to give way, allowing Cai Yulei to calmly prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    On the surface, Cai Yulei proved that it was easy for him to preach the virtual immortal Tianzun, and there was not much danger.


    But in fact, all this is based on CAI Yulei''s powerful strength. If Cai Yulei hadn''t broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven Zun realm and had stabilized the realm.


    Otherwise, Cai Yulei can''t be so relaxed if he wants to get through the great disaster of heaven.


    "This statue does not fall to the strong to testify to the virtual immortal Tianzun, that is to say, there is also a virtual immortal Tianzun in the imperial dynasty, which is higher than the heavenly gods.


    This Immortal Emperor is, of course, the Lord of the gods. "


    Dongqing Dao Jun looked at Qin Yi on one side and his mind became active.


    To tell you the truth, Daojun Dongqing has long had an idea of joining a party. Especially after Zhang daoxuan was accepted as an apprentice, this idea became particularly strong.


    After all, Dongqing Daojun has broken through the seventh realm for a long time, but he has not been able to go further, that is, he has the limitation of practice resources.


    As a casual practitioner, it is too difficult to obtain resources that are beneficial to his own cultivation. Moreover, Zhang daoxuan''s cultivation also needs a lot of cultivation resources.


    Therefore, Dongqing Daojun has long moved the idea of joining one party''s forces.


    Had it not been for the emperor''s fall, there would have been a foreign enemy of the ten thousand gods Dynasty. When Qin Yi opened his mouth to invite him, I''m afraid he had promised Qin Yi.


    However, at the moment, Cai Yulei occupies the source of the dead gas Avenue and preaches the virtual immortal heaven, which means that if there is a virtual immortal heaven in the emperor''s Dynasty, he can be fearless of the threat of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    At this time, Dongqing Daojun did not resist the idea of joining the imperial dynasty.


    Besides, he dare not refuse Qin Yi now.


    At the moment, Qin Zunyi didn''t dare to give him another hundred certificates, because Qin Zunyi didn''t dare to appear next to him.


    "Dongqing, I''ve seen the Oriental ghost emperor."


    Dongqing Daojun made a head check and bowed down deeply.


    "Zhang daoxuan, I''ve seen the Oriental ghost emperor."


    Zhang daoxuan also bowed down.


    "Get up."


    Cai Yulei just glanced at Dongqing Daojun and didn''t care about them, but turned around and saluted Qin Yi:


    "I thank the emperor for his kindness to protect the Tao."


    As he spoke, Cai Yulei took out several things and wanted to return them to Qin Yi.


    Such a move made Dongqing Daojun look shocked and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    This is a strong man who has just cut off two statues in a row. He strongly demonstrates the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun, but he is so respectful in the face of Qin Yi?


    What is Qin Yi''s identity?


    For a time, Dongqing Daojun was puzzled and had a great curiosity about Qin Yi''s identity. At the same time, he couldn''t help sweating when he hesitated to face Qin Yi''s invitation.


    That is, Qin Yi doesn''t care. Otherwise, he and Zhang daoxuan will be in big trouble today.


    "Take all these things."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned Cai Yulei to take those things.


    These things are what he prepared for CAI Yulei''s robbery. Since they were handed over to CAI Yulei, there is no reason to take them back.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Cai Yulei bowed again and accepted his hands and things.


    At this time, Qin Yi looked at the two gentlemen of Dongqing road and invited them again: "I don''t know the two gentlemen, would you like to join me and not fall into the emperor dynasty?"


    "Naturally, I and my disciples are willing. We worship the emperor."


    At junton of Dongqing Road, an agitator hurriedly pulled Zhang daoxuan to bow down.


    The system task is completed.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    "Boom!"


    Vatican flowers fall from the sky, Golden Lotus flows from the earth, and purple Qi crosses hundreds of millions of miles.


    The vast vision lasted for a long time, and then Cai Yulei disappeared into the void, slowly quieted down, and the chaotic void returned to calm.


    Everything seems to be in the past.


    However, the torrent hidden in the dark has the meaning of becoming more and more intense.


    The appearance of a virtual immortal is enough to change the existing pattern of the five boundaries. As long as this virtual immortal is willing, it can establish a force at the level of gods, dynasties and eternal holy sites at any time.


    Not to mention, this is a virtual immortal who no one knows his identity and origin.


    In the view of various forces, Cai Yulei is likely to be a strong man who has existed since the ancient times, even when the five boundaries were first opened.


    However, Cai Yulei has been in latent cultivation, so his reputation is not obvious. It is precisely because of this that he can break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven and then prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    A strong man who may have come from the ancient times may have a different style from today''s strong men, such as Cai Yulei and the Oriental ghost emperor.


    In this case, Cai Yulei''s next action is even more unpredictable.


    Therefore, all forces are paying attention to CAI Yulei''s next action.


    "Send someone to search for the trace of this man and find out his origin."


    A strong man was sent to inquire about CAI Yulei.


    In particular, the northern wasteland boundary where Cai Yulei appeared and disappeared has attracted the most attention of all forces, while the eastern Xinjiang boundary has also attracted attention.


    However, to the surprise of many forces, Cai Yulei disappeared after preaching and didn''t mean to appear.


    Not to mention meeting with representatives sent by various forces is its trace, and no one knows it.


    With the passage of time, the storm caused by Cai Yulei gradually subsided.


    As long as Cai Yulei has no idea of creating forces and changing the pattern of the five boundaries, all forces will not care too much about CAI Yulei.


    After all, there are also many empty immortal heavenly masters who are alone, practicing hard alone, or with only a few disciples.


    This kind of virtual immortals do not like to be disturbed by others. If they disturb too much, they will annoy these virtual immortals, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    In the view of many forces, Cai Yulei should belong to this kind of strong man.


    Therefore, in addition to some forces with other purposes, most of the strong also stopped looking for the trace of CAI Yulei.


    While many forces were searching for the trace of CAI Yulei, Qin Yi had already returned to the imperial dynasty with CAI Yulei and Dongqing Daojun.


    After returning to the imperial capital, Cai Yulei closed down and stabilized his realm.


    Dongqing Daojun and Zhang daoxuan were also arranged by Qin Yi to practice in the worship hall after they made the oath of Zhutian Avenue.


    yes.


    The oath of the avenue of heaven.


    When Qin Yi asked them to take the oath of Zhutian Avenue, Dongqing Daojun and they were still very surprised, but at Qin Yi''s request, they could only do so.


    After all, Zhang daoxuan has the potential to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun. The avenue oath is not safe. Only the Zhutian Avenue oath can restrain the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Of course, after Zhang daoxuan and Zhang daoxuan made the vows of Zhutian Avenue, Qin Yi also gave them enough preferential treatment. In particular, Zhang daoxuan has all kinds of cultivation resources, skills and magical powers.


    As long as Zhang daoxuan can prove the virtual immortal heaven, Qin Yi will lose his investment now.


    After finishing these, Qin Yi did not choose to shut down, but entered the system space. After all, Qin Yi had completed two system tasks and obtained five system call opportunities.


    In other words, Qin Yi can smoke for five times.


    In the system space, the eternal darkness envelops the four sides, and only the central system disk emits a faint light.


    Every time he steps into the system space, Qin Yi can feel the ancient flavor that comes from the system disk and fills the whole space.


    Even now, as long as Qin Yi sees the system disk, countless understandings of the avenue of heaven will come to his mind.


    The comprehension of Kungfu, kendo, thunder Avenue, Emperor Avenue and other avenues filled his mind in an instant.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t come to comprehend the avenue, but to smoke for five times.


    "Call system, start!"


    Qin Yi stood in front of the system disk and gave a deep order.


    "Buzz ~"


    The disk of the system vibrates and rotates with it.


    The silvery radiance, like thunder, danced around the system disk and burst out the ancient atmosphere.


    The divine patterns on the system disk light up one after another, blooming with bright divine brilliance, like a high hanging sun.


    "Boom!"


    Then, countless silver gods gather and turn into a bright god pillar through the system space.


    A silver Milky way that doesn''t know where to start and end hangs on the dome of the system space.


    Countless virtual shadows of the world like stars rise and fall in the Milky way.


    The Milky Way Milky way is raging and finally poured back into the system disk, which turns into a silver mirror in an instant.


    In the mirror, countless pictures crossed.


    A virtual shadow of the existence of a statue of Wei''an flashed in the mirror, as if it could step out of the mirror at any time.


    The ancient Buddha sitting on the Lingshan mountain, the giant supporting the heaven and the earth, and the Taoist in charge of the book of heaven... Everyone is a powerful existence on the virtual fairyland.


    "Buzz ~"


    The system disk trembled and stopped slowly.


    The mirror in the center of the disk suddenly broke open and turned into a deep channel that didn''t know where to extend.


    If there is nothing, it seems ancient and ethereal, floating out of the channel.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing five system calls, one weapon call opportunity, one pill call opportunity and three squire call opportunities."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    Three summon opportunities?


    When Qin Yi''s spirit is shocked, the probability that five system summoning opportunities can get three squire summoning opportunities is not high.


    You should know that Qin Yi only got four chances of summoning the retinue in the last ten consecutive strokes. This time, he got three chances of summoning the retinue in five consecutive strokes. In terms of probability alone, it is obviously higher this time.


    Moreover, the opportunity to summon three times and the opportunity to summon powerful escorts will also be greatly improved.


    It seems that I have good luck in this system call.


    "If we can recruit another strong man at the level of jumangzu witch, we will be able to improve the inside information of the imperial dynasty again."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host weapon summoning opportunity to link to the White Snake myth world."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host elixir and link to the wasteland myth world."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s squire summoning the opportunity to link to the White Snake mythological world, the Westward Journey mythological world and the famine mythological world."


    The system prompt sound sounded one after another. Qin Yi''s eyes lit up and a happy look flashed on her face.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    White Snake mythological world, westward travel mythological world, flood and famine mythological world.


    This five consecutive draw, whether it is a weapon summoning opportunity, a pill summoning opportunity, or a squire summoning opportunity, is all linked to the mythical world.


    According to the previous experience of systematic recruitment, the higher the probability of linking to the mythical world and recruiting powerful squires or other good things.


    Qin Yi did not delay and immediately investigated the results of the system recruitment.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the realgar sword."


    This is the result of the weapon call. The result is unsatisfactory.


    This weapon, called realgar sword, is Bai Suzhen''s weapon in the mythical world of the journey to the West. It is a weapon with a low-grade imperial weapon.


    It may be a good weapon for the strong at the imperial level.


    But it is of little use to Qin Yi.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the jiuzhuan golden elixir."


    This is the result of the pill call, which brightened Qin Yi''s eyes.


    In many mythical worlds in previous lives, if the most famous pill, the nine turn golden pill, which was made by the supreme Lao Jun, must be on the list.


    The greatest fame of the nine turn golden pill comes from its powerful medicine. If a mortal swallows a nine turn golden pill, he can immediately preach the golden immortal.


    In other words, if a mortal swallows a nine turn gold pill, he can immediately obtain the cultivation of the emperor.


    Moreover, there is no future trouble, and the cultivation is stable. As long as you practice another imperial Sutra, you can give full play to the fighting power of the emperor.


    How terrible is this?


    You know, most of the five realms need countless years of hard cultivation to break through the imperial realm.


    Even the top members of the gods and beasts family want to have the emperor''s combat power. They also need a long time to grow up. Only when they are adults can they have the emperor''s combat power.


    The nine turn golden elixir only needs a moment of effort, which can make people grow from scratch and instantly obtain the combat power of the imperial realm. If others know, they will be surprised.


    Moreover, for the emperors in the lower and middle three realms, if they can swallow a nine turn golden pill, they can break through a realm without sequelae.


    Of course, the nine turn golden pill is of little use to Qin Yi.


    But for Hao Yilian and other alchemists who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, they were infinitely useful.


    There is another reason why Hao Yilian and others cannot understand the inheritance of pills in douru palace, except that the inheritance of pills in douru palace is too obscure and difficult to understand.


    That is the inheritance of pills in dourate palace, which is completely different from the inheritance of pills in the five boundaries. Hao Yilian and others have no physical correspondence, so they can only start to study from scratch.


    The problem of medium and low-level pills is not too big, but the research difficulty of high-level top-level pills is thousands of times higher than that of medium and low-level pills. If you want to understand, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    However, if there is a corresponding object, Hao Yilian and others can also improve the speed of the inheritance of dourate intrauterine pill.


    If Hao Yilian and others can study the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir and popularize jiuzhuan golden elixir in buluodi Dynasty, the inside information of buluodi dynasty may soar by several chips.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t hold much hope for this. The refining of jiuzhuan Jindan is too difficult, and there are also requirements for the cultivation of refiners.


    Even if Hao Yilian and others have developed the refining method of jiuzhuan Jindan, I''m afraid Hao Yilian and others can''t refine it.


    However, the emergence of jiuzhuan golden pill has indeed greatly promoted the inheritance of pills in doushugong studied by Hao Yilian and others.


    A weapon summoning opportunity, a pill summoning opportunity, in exchange for a low-level imperial instrument and a nine turn gold pill, which is pretty good.


    The next is the main play, the result of three summoning opportunities.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, sank his mind and continued to check the results of the system call.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Fahai."


    This is the result of the first opportunity for the squire to summon.


    "Fahai?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and showed a trace of interest.


    In the world of white snake mythology, the most famous characters, except Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing and Xu Xian, are Fahai.


    To some extent, Fahai is more famous than Bai Suzhen and others.


    Similarly, Qin Yi appreciated Fahai. On the one hand, Fahai''s decisive character is similar to him. On the other hand, Fahai acts like him. He likes to go straight and doesn''t like beating around the bush.


    It is the so-called same kind cherish each other. Qin Yi has some similar characters with Fahai, so Qin Yi will appreciate Fahai.


    Moreover, Fahai is different from those Buddhists hated by Qin Yi. Fahai is not a god Buddha who only knows incense, but a Buddha who really can subdue demons and protect one side of Buddhism.


    Fahai''s prevention of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian from being together is not aimed at them, but Xu Xian is just a mortal, and Bai Suzhen is a millennium demon.


    It''s not a good thing that people and demons are forced together.


    Apart from others, life expectancy alone is a huge gap between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian.


    Bai Suzhen''s accomplishments are profound, and she is also a demon family. Her longevity will exceed several eras, but Xu Xian is just a mortal without accomplishments, and her longevity will last only a hundred years.


    After Xu xianshouyuan is exhausted, he is bound to die. How can Bai Suzhen be willing to watch Xu Xian die?


    By then, there will be another chaos.


    In the development of the White Snake myth, it is also because of Xu Xian''s problem that Bai Suzhen caused a great storm.


    Therefore, the suppression of Bai Suzhen by Fahai is not a bad thing.


    Moreover, with the strength of Fahai, he could kill Bai Suzhen, but he just suppressed Bai Suzhen. Although there were other reasons, Fahai didn''t hurt the lives of Bai Suzhen, Xu Xian and Xiaoqing after all.


    "Boom!"


    There were huge waves and dragon chants in the space channel.


    Endless Qi and blood came with it, and turned into an ancient dragon. It swam in the system space and shook the heaven and earth.


    Then, I saw a figure slowly stepping out of the space channel.


    This is a monk in cassock, covered with dragon and holding a golden bowl.


    It''s Fahai.


    "Poor monk Fahai, meet your majesty."


    Fahai stepped out one step, came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    "Master Fahai, please get up."


    Qin Yi smiled and helped Fahai up.


    "Character: Fahai (Dragon subduing arhat, the Buddha of Kaya);


    Identity: abbot of Jinshan Temple in the world of white snake myth, reincarnation of one of the eighteen Arhats, reincarnation of the Dragon subduing arhat, and reincarnation of the eldest disciple of the Tathagata, Gaye Zun;


    Realm: Jinxian grand circle (the peak of quasi heaven realm);


    Weapons: gold bowl, purple gold bowl, arhat cassock, giant Zen staff, demon subduing seal, Vajra pestle, etc;


    Martial arts: connect and lead samsara formula, great power, heaven and dragon, dragon subduing magic, Dharma, heaven, earth and so on;


    Talent: SS. "


    As soon as Qin Yigang came into contact with Fahai, information about Fahai also came.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    "Reincarnation of dragon subduing arhat? Reincarnation of Buddha''s eldest disciple Gaye Zun?"


    Qin Yi looked at Fahai''s attribute panel on the system panel and couldn''t help but stare.


    Fahai was the reincarnation of the Dragon subduing arhat. Qin Yi was not surprised at this, but it was the reincarnation of the Buddha of Kaya, which surprised Qin Yi.


    Who is the Lord kayah?


    Among the Buddhist Lingshan mountains, there is the first name of the head Buddha. He has followed the disciples of the Tathagata since the Buddha preached.


    In terms of status, the venerable Gaye is still above the golden cicada.


    Such a great supernatural power will be reincarnated into the Dragon subduing arhat, and then reincarnated into the Fahai.


    Even later, he will be reincarnated into Jigong.


    "Maybe it has something to do with this method of connecting and leading reincarnation?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes rested on the martial arts column of Fahai, the most prominent martial arts.


    "Connect and lead samsara formula: quasi Holy Level magic power.


    Explanation: the supreme supernatural power created by the Buddha is extremely demanding for the talent of practitioners, and it is also very difficult to practice.


    The world of mortals is rolling, greedy, angry and crazy. If you can be in the world of mortals, experience thousands of baptisms, quench the supreme Buddha''s heart, and unite all worlds, you can go straight to the quasi holy land. "


    When Qin Yi''s eyes stayed on the "Jieyin reincarnation formula", the information of "Jieyin reincarnation formula" emerged.


    "Quasi Holy Level magical power can directly enter the quasi holy realm?"


    Qin Yi looked shocked, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    In the cultivation system of fairyland, the quasi Saint realm is the last realm under the saint realm, which is equivalent to the nine innocent fairyland in the world of heaven.


    That is to say, as long as the book "receiving and leading samsara formula" is completed, Fahai can go straight to the realm of nine innocent immortals.


    How terrible is this?


    You should know that even in the endless underworld, Jiuyou abyss, and even the nine heaven fairy world, the existence of the nine naive immortals is the top existence, and its status is equal to the virtual immortals and heavenly masters in the five realms.


    As long as Fahai completes this book, he can become the most powerful group of characters in the nine heaven fairyland.


    If the strong ones in the five realms know, even many virtual immortals will be crazy in an instant.


    Even the supreme deity of virtual fairyland, which stands at the top of the five realms, will be moved.


    However, the practice difficulty of this book is bound to be great.


    According to the original development, in order to practice the "receiving and leading samsara formula", as the eldest disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, the Buddha of Kaya first reincarnated into the Dragon subduing arhat, then reincarnated into the Fahai, and then reincarnated into Jigong.


    Of course, both Fahai and Jigong are the first generation of fame after the reincarnation of the Reverend Kaya.


    Among them, there must be unknown identities that others do not know, which does not mean that the Buddha of Kaya has never experienced.


    After so many lifetimes, the Buddha of Kaya did not complete the "receiving and leading samsara formula", but seemed to be silent, and there was a momentum far worse than in the past.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to practice the "reincarnation and introduction formula".


    You should know that the venerable Gaye can become the first disciple of the Tathagata Buddha and firmly press Jinchanzi and others under him. His talent is beyond doubt.


    When the venerable kayah was at his peak in the past years, his cultivation was bound to reach above the great Luojin fairyland, and may even touch the quasi holy land, that is, the nine innocent fairyland.


    This is true of the venerable Gaye. It can be seen from the difficulty of the practice of "receiving and guiding the formula of reincarnation",


    "Fahai... No, Lord Kaya."


    Qin Yi looks at the Fahai.


    "Your Majesty, kayah is not here. Now only Fahai is in front of you."


    Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Zen master Fahai, how far are you from breaking through the virtual immortal heaven, that is, the great Luojin fairyland?"


    Qin Yi was stunned and reacted.


    For today''s Fahai, whether it is the venerable kayah or the Dragon subduing arhat, it is only the previous life of his own body.


    If you can''t create the supreme Buddha''s heart and cultivate the "receiving and leading samsara formula", your identity in previous lives will be like passing clouds.


    When he completed the "receiving and leading samsara formula", all worlds will be one. At that time, he is not only the Dharma sea, but also the Dragon subduing arhat, but also the Buddha of Kaya. Naturally, he has no identity distinction.


    "If you return to your majesty, I have recovered all the accomplishments of the Dragon subduing arhat and have touched the threshold of the great Luojin fairyland.


    This world is different from the mythical world of the journey to the West. There are different roads, rules and practice systems. If you can practice in this world for ten years, the poor monk can break through the great Luojin fairyland. "


    Fahai thought slightly, and then opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    As soon as Qin Yi''s eyes shine, he can make a breakthrough in ten years. This speed is not fast.


    I don''t know how many of the five realms are trapped at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Countless years, hundreds or even thousands of eras have never made a breakthrough, and there are countless strong people in the quasi heaven realm.


    Although there is the influence of the three robberies of Tianzun, we can also see the difficulty of breaking this shackle.


    Fahai can break through the realm of virtual immortality in ten years. If it is spread and let many powerful people in the five realms know, I''m afraid it will make them laugh.


    But Qin Yi knew that the character of Fahai would not talk nonsense. Fahai would say so only when he was sure of a breakthrough.


    In any case, this time the squire summoned the opportunity to recruit to Fahai, which has been guaranteed for Qin Yi.


    After all, a strong man who is about to break through the realm of virtual immortality is enough to make the inside information of the imperial dynasty rise again.


    If Fahai breaks through the virtual fairyland in the future, it will be able to add another virtual fairyland combat power.


    Even if the next two summoning opportunities for the retinue, Qin Yi won''t lose if he can''t summon a strong retinue.


    Pooh!


    incorrect.


    I''m lucky. I''ve summoned three times. The first time, I summoned powerful escorts such as Fahai.


    This means that the next two summoning opportunities for the retinue must be not bad, or even better.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the Dragon King of Jinghe River."


    The result of the second time the squire summoned the opportunity was like pouring cold water on Qin Yi''s face.


    Wake up and stop daydreaming.


    Qin Yi''s smile suddenly froze on her face and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    The Jinghe Dragon King is one of the unlucky people in the mythical world of the journey to the west, and even the most unlucky Dragon King.


    As the Dragon King of the Jinghe River, he is in charge of the water vein of the Jinghe River. He is the God canonized by the heavenly court.


    As a result, the Dragon King of Jinghe River was calculated by mortal friars and collided with the human king. Finally, he was beheaded by mortal officials and ended up dead.


    It can be said that it has lost the face of the dragon family and Tianting.


    Although there are calculations from all parties, the Dragon King of Jinghe River is also unwise. Otherwise, as a member of the dragon family and the God of heaven, how can he end up dead?


    The most critical point is that the strength of Jinghe Dragon King is not strong.


    How can the strength of the Dragon King of Jinghe River be so strong that even a common monk who has not become an immortal can count on him?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    "Characters: Jinghe Dragon King;


    Identity: member of Honghuang dragon family, brother-in-law of Xihai Dragon King, scholar in white;


    Realm: the great perfection of true fairyland (eclosion jiuzhong);


    Weapons: Jinghe sword, avoiding water drops, golden carp tripod, etc;


    Martial arts: call wind and rain, law, heaven and earth, ever-changing and so on;


    Talent: A. "


    This is the property panel of the Dragon King of Jinghe River. Qin Yi just looked at it and was not interested.


    If the cultivation of eclosion and jiuzhong is placed when the imperial dynasty has not yet risen, maybe you can take a look at it.


    But now, such cultivation is very common.


    Even an ordinary soldier of the major legions of the emperor Buluo Dynasty has the cultivation of the Dragon King of the Jinghe River.


    Qin Yi naturally has little interest in the emergence of the Dragon King of Jinghe River.


    Soon, the Dragon King of Jinghe River came out of the space channel. He was a hale and hearty old man with white hair.


    "Weichen Jinghe, knock to see your majesty."


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River kowtowed to the ground in fear as soon as he saw Qin Yi.


    "Get up."


    The king of Jingyi waved his hand at will and sighed.


    The Jinghe Dragon King is an unlucky man in the mythical world of the journey to the West. In fact, he is a chess piece at the mercy of others.


    Because there was no strength and background, he eventually became the pawn of the Buddhist schemer king of the journey to the West.


    "No matter where the world is, strength is the most important."


    A glimmer of enlightenment rose in Qin Yi''s heart.


    If the Dragon King of Jinghe River is strong enough, how dare the Buddhism of the journey to the West count on him and treat him as a chess piece?


    If we don''t fall in the imperial dynasty, if we don''t fall in the imperial dynasty, I''m afraid we would have been destroyed by the 10000 God Dynasty.


    At this point, a trace of complacency in Qin Yi''s heart dissipated.


    With the continuous enhancement of the emperor''s strength and the emergence of jumangzuwu, Cai Yulei is also the God of false immortality. Qin Yi''s heart can''t help feeling arrogant and complacent.


    However, seeing the Dragon King of Jinghe River at the moment, Qin Yi took the Dragon King of Jinghe River as a mirror to reflect on his body, which extinguished his complacency.


    In the final analysis, today''s imperial dynasty seems to be powerful, but in fact, there are still many forces whose strength exceeds that of the imperial dynasty.


    For example, the real dragon family and other ancient forces with the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland are more powerful than the imperial dynasty.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say that the ancestor of the real dragon at the peak of the virtual fairyland will be able to raze the Empire to the ground.


    After all, there is no strong man at the peak of the virtual fairyland in the imperial dynasty.


    You should know that after arriving at the virtual fairyland, the strength gap between each small realm is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    Although jumangzu witch has the combat power in the later stage of virtual fairyland, it can only lose in the face of the existence of the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Unless jumangzuwu breaks through the later stage of the virtual fairyland, it is possible to compete with the peak God of the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, there is only the possibility of short-term confrontation. It is even more impossible to defeat the supreme deity of virtual fairyland.


    Only when jumangzuwu breaks through the peak of virtual fairyland, may he be able to defeat the God at the peak of virtual fairyland.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi did not allow Cai Yulei to break through in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and break the seal of Zhutian towns.


    With the existence of zhutianfeng Town, it is impossible for the strong at the peak of virtual fairyland to fight against the emperor.


    After all, zhutianfeng town is a town sealed by Zhutian Avenue. The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression in zhutianfeng town.


    If the virtual immortal Tianzun takes action, it may even cause the punishment of the gods.


    This is the greatest refuge of the buluodi Dynasty.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    "Thank you, your majesty."


    After Qin Yi''s reply, the Dragon King of Jinghe River quickly bowed and stood carefully behind Qin Yi.


    He lowered his head and eyebrows without saying a word.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, threw away his thoughts and continued to check the results of the system call.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Masui."


    This was the result of the third summon of the squire, but Qin Yi was stunned.


    "Ma Sui?"


    Qin Yi''s expression moved, and he didn''t think of the who ma Sui was.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, wisps of Fairy Spirit floated out of the space channel and filled the whole system space, with eternal Tao rhyme.


    Eternal, free and perfect.


    For a time, the whole system space seemed to be transformed into an ancient fairy domain and a holy land opened up by the supreme fairy king.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and looked a little moved.


    "Amitabha!"


    Fahaikou recites the Buddha''s name, and his look is also positive.


    "People laugh and horses are crazy immortals. There is Zhenxuan in the belly of crazy immortals. Zhenxuan has a way. No one goes, but I pay thousands of flat peaches."


    Then, a clear song came from the space channel.


    I saw a Taoist wearing yin-yang Taoist robe, gold hoop on his head and wine pot hanging on his waist, walking out of the space channel.


    "Poor Ma Sui, I paid a visit to your majesty and would like to serve your majesty."


    The Taoist stepped forward, came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    The Taoist''s voice was not high, but it was like thunder in the ears of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, which made his mind flicker.


    Even greater pressure than facing the French sea.


    For a moment, the Dragon King of Jinghe River felt that his body seemed to sink into the voice of the Taoist priest.


    Fortunately, the Taoist didn''t aim at it, so the Dragon King of Jinghe River can recover his mind soon.


    The voice of Dharma people who recite the Dharma once again will not resist the influence of the Dharma people.


    "Taoist priest, please get up."


    Qin Yi did not neglect Ma Sui, so he came forward and helped Ma Sui up.


    Information about Ma Sui appears on the system panel.


    "Characters: Ma Sui (Jin Gu Xian);


    Identity: a truncated disciple, one of the seven immortals accompanied by the leader of Tongtian cult;


    Realm: half step Da Luo (breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm);


    Weapons: gold hoop, gourd, puyun fan, etc;


    Martial arts: the law of heaven and earth, which means that the earth becomes steel, blocks out the sky and the sun, golden hoops, divine spells and so on;


    Talent: s. "


    At this time, Qin Yi finally knew that Ma Sui''s identity was one of the seven immortals under the Lord of Tongtian cult.


    Although it is not as good as the dark cloud fairy who attends the head of the seven immortals, it is also a powerful existence.


    He defeated immortal Huanglong, one of the twelve golden immortals, in a few moves when he attacked Zhou in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. His strength is not bad.


    Although Huanglong immortal can only accompany the last of the twelve golden immortals, and the strength of Huanglong Taoist in the period of Zhou Dynasty was not too strong.


    However, Ma was able to defeat Taoist Huanglong with several moves, which also proved his strength.


    Moreover, after the end of the war of elucidating and intercepting the two religions, Ma was able to escape his life. He was not like other intercepting disciples, or he was on the list of gods after falling, or he was transformed by the western religion and became a member of the western religion.


    Thus, Ma Sui''s strength.


    Similarly, Ma Sui''s cultivation is also a clear proof of his strength.


    The so-called big step in the realm is equivalent to breaking the shackles of the five and a half realms.


    In the present state of Yima Sui, I''m afraid I want to prove the virtual immortal heaven, only in one thought, Cai Yulei.


    The arrival of Ma Sui also made the foundation of the imperial dynasty rise again.


    So far, the fifth consecutive drawing is over.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi was very satisfied with the results of the five consecutive draws.


    This time, although he didn''t recruit a virtual immortal Tianzun level figure like jumangzu witch, there were two quasi Tianzun realm peaks.


    Moreover, the two statues are about to break through the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Fahai and Ma Sui, Qin Yi can summon one at will. This time, he won''t lose if he draws five times in a row.


    But Qin Yi recruited two people this time. In a sense, this time, Qin Yi made a lot of money in five consecutive times, which is not inferior to the recruitment of a virtual immortal.


    After all, as long as they wait for ten years, Fahai and Ma can break through the virtual immortal Tianzun one after another and add two more virtual immortal tianzuns to the imperial court.


    "In a short period of time, Fahai and Ma can''t break through the virtual immortal Tianzun."


    However, Qin Yi soon thought of one thing and frowned.


    After Cai Yulei''s breakthrough, his preaching of the virtual immortal Tianzun set off a huge storm in the five boundaries. Countless people were curious about CAI Yulei''s identity and sent people to explore Cai Yulei''s identity.


    It is only a matter of time before Cai Yulei''s identity is exposed.


    To tell the truth, Cai Yulei''s identity is not too secret. After all, when Qin Yi went to Qilin and Dan, Cai Yulei followed him.


    Many strong Qilin, Dan and other forces have seen Cai Yulei.


    In other words, Cai Yulei is a strong man who does not fall into the imperial dynasty, and will soon be exposed to the forces of all parties in the five boundaries.


    If Ma Sui and Fahai break through one after another at this time, it will inevitably lead to a fierce rebound from the gods and the great annihilation of the Buddha.


    The God of the ten thousand ways could not care, but Qin Yi could not care about the great annihilation of the Buddha.


    You should know that dajimie Buddha is a member of the Western Buddhism. It can be said that he stands behind the whole western Buddhism, including the oldest veins of the Western Buddhism.


    It is said that the great annihilation of the Buddha is one of the oldest veins of the Western Buddhism. If you really force the great annihilation of the Buddha, you may not disturb the strong ones behind it.


    You know, if you can become one of the oldest veins of Western Buddhism, at least there will be Tianzun at the later stage of virtual fairyland and even at the peak of virtual fairyland.


    If you disturb the peak heavenly statue of the virtual fairyland in the Western Buddhism, it will not do much good for the emperor not to fall. On the contrary, it will be suppressed by the Western Buddhism, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Moreover, if Fahai and Masui break through the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun, there will be four virtual immortal Tianzun in the Ming Dynasty, and they will become the first force in the five realms.


    Seemingly unlimited scenery, but in fact, it is a hidden crisis.


    It is the so-called shooting the first bird with a gun. If the emperor does not fall into such a high profile, it is bound to arouse the vigilance and even hatred of all forces in the five boundaries.


    Even now, when Cai Yulei''s identity is exposed, all forces in the five boundaries are bound to pay attention to not falling emperor Dynasty.


    After all, in today''s five realms, no one has two virtual immortals at the same time, at least on the surface.


    Even giants such as the West heavenly Buddha are divided into many branches and nominally divided into many forces.


    Why is this so? This involves a hidden rule tacitly accepted by all forces in the five domains.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    For some ancient forces, in the history of countless years, except for some forces whose inheritance has been cut off, it is naturally impossible to have only one virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Such as the real dragon family and the Western Buddhism.


    There is only one virtual immortal God in the name of the real dragon family, that is the ancestor of the real dragon.


    But in fact, over the years, there have been more than one, at least three, of the virtual immortal Tianzun born by the real dragon family.


    The well-known virtual immortal Tianzun is now the supreme leader of Xuankong mountain, Xuankong Tianzun.


    There are also qingkong scattered people who are alone and like to travel around.


    These two virtual immortals are the most well-known forces in the five realms. They are from the real dragon family.


    Although nominally, the two have separated from the real dragon family, if the real dragon family has a problem, everyone knows that the two can''t ignore it.


    Not to mention the Buddhism in the western sky, all the Buddhism forces in the western sky are separated from one side.


    There are multiple reasons for this.


    Generally speaking, if there are two virtual immortals in one power, their Qi will inevitably be divided into two parts and cannot support the cultivation of the two virtual immortals.


    At this time, there are two options: one is to expand their forces, and the other is to reopen one side of the forces.


    Most of the forces in the five realms will choose the second option and re open up a new force based on another virtual immortal heaven.


    After all, the unrestricted expansion of one party''s power is bound to cause the fear and suppression of other forces. Compared with it, it''s better to reopen one party''s power.


    Moreover, among the same forces, the status of the new virtual immortal Tianzun is inevitably lower than that of the old Tianzun.


    But we are all virtual immortals. Why should I bow your head?


    Even if you were the elder of the school or the ancestor of a higher generation, in the final analysis, everyone is also a virtual immortal God. In terms of identity and status, you should be the same.


    Moreover, as in the Western Buddhism, there will be disputes over ideas.


    In this case, when there are two virtual immortal tianzuns in one power, basically the new virtual immortal Tianzun will choose to reopen one power.


    Only by doing so can we avoid problems within the forces. Moreover, after the new Xu Xian Tianzun opened up new forces, he did not completely divide the boundaries with the original forces. Most of them would form an alliance with the original forces and help each other.


    This is the reason why there are no two virtual immortals in the five boundaries.


    Of course, it is a restrictive condition for other forces, but it has no great impact on the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    For example, it is not difficult to distinguish between the high and low of the heavenly deities in the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Jumangzuwu and others are all servants recruited by Qin Yi. They are loyal to Qin Yi. Naturally, there is no difference between high and low.


    However, the only virtual immortal who was not a retinue, the Yimu Taoist priest, took the oath of the great road of the heavens and served the imperial court and officials without any problem.


    As for the problem of air transportation, it is not a problem for not falling into the imperial dynasty.


    The buluodi Dynasty basically brought the whole eastern boundary into control. With the passage of time, the buluodi Dynasty''s control over the eastern boundary will only become stronger and stronger.


    Correspondingly, the luck of not falling into the imperial dynasty will become stronger and stronger.


    There is no problem in the Qi transportation of the whole eastern border region, even if it is supplied to dozens of virtual immortals, let alone one or two virtual immortals.


    It is precisely because the gas transportation in the eastern border region is so huge that the rising speed of the imperial dynasty can be so terrible, and the number of strong people shows a blowout trend.


    Whether it is the strength growth of the real dragon of Qi Yun, the improvement of the capital of Bu Luodi, or the strength growth of Qin Yi, it has something to do with the Qi Yun of Bu Luodi Dynasty.


    In terms of the huge air luck of the buluodi Dynasty, the air luck blessing that an official with six grades can get in the buluodi Dynasty is not necessarily inferior to the air luck blessing of the head of one emperor Dynasty.


    Not to mention the blessings of five, four... And even one officials.


    In the future, when the emperor does not fall, the eastern border will be completely under control and built into an iron plate, the Qi blessing received by the first-class officials may not be weaker than that of the Lord of the gods.


    This is also the reason why other forces will continue to obstruct the integration of the eastern border of the imperial dynasty. Although Qin Yi pulled out the nails inserted by all forces in the eastern border, since then, all forces still haven''t stopped inserting nails in the eastern border.


    Similarly, this is one of the reasons why Qin Yi is unwilling to let zhutianfeng town disappear.


    If zhutianfeng town disappears, many powerful people in other boundaries will not be suppressed by zhutianfeng town if they enter the eastern border.


    At that time, the Empire will inevitably face unimaginable pressure.


    If the emperor of Qin Dynasty doesn''t have enough strength, they won''t disappear before the emperor of Qin Dynasty falls.


    At least, Qin Yi will not do so until there is a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun in the emperor''s Dynasty and a sufficient number of Tianzun.


    In Qin Yi''s idea, at least the control of the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty over the eastern boundary should reach the same level as that of the Western Buddhism, which is the time for the disappearance of zhutianfeng town.


    In other words, if Fahai and Masui wanted to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, they could only lead the Tianzun catastrophe outside the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, in a short time, Qin Yi will not let them lead the Tianzun catastrophe, let alone the Tianzun catastrophe near the eastern border.


    Cai Yulei has just demonstrated that the virtual immortal Tianzun will not fall into the imperial dynasty, which is bound to attract the attention and even suppress many forces in the five realms again.


    This problem is easier to solve. As long as Cai Yulei nominally leaves the imperial dynasty and opens up a new force, just like all forces in the five boundaries, he can eliminate the attention of all forces.


    Similarly, it can also expand the power of Bu Luodi Dynasty beyond the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Why not?


    While Fahai and Masui were two people, Qin Yi also had a dispute in his heart.


    According to Qin Yi''s idea, Fahai can sneak into the Western Heaven boundary, join the Western Heaven Buddhism, and prove the virtual immortal heaven as a member of the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    By doing so, we can not only exempt all forces from paying attention to not falling emperor Dynasty, but also install a nail in the Western Buddhism to kill two birds with one stone.


    By means of Fahai, it''s not easy to get into the Western Buddhism, not to mention that Fahai itself practices Buddhism and Taoism.


    As for Ma Sui, Qin Yi wanted him to go to the central boundary and look for opportunities to preach the virtual immortal and heaven in the central boundary and open up forces. It can be regarded as a nail inserted in the eastern boundary.


    Neither Fahai nor Ma Sui knew their relationship with the emperor. As long as Fahai and Ma Sui did not take the initiative to expose themselves, there was no risk of exposure to others.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    The Western Heaven realm is the Holy Land in the hearts of Buddhists in the five realms.


    As soon as you step into the western world, you can feel the Buddha rhyme enveloping the whole world, and the bright Buddha light crosses the void from time to time.


    The sound of the Buddha''s chanting is like the roar of the Buddha.


    If a practitioner of the holy human realm accidentally steps into the Western Heaven, I''m afraid he will be unstable at the first time and give birth to the idea of converting to Buddhism.


    Only the strong above the imperial realm can be exempted from its influence.


    Similarly, all creatures born in the Western Heaven boundary are baptized by the Buddha''s voice all the time, and have been marked with the mark of the Western Heaven Buddha since birth.


    There is basically no possibility of getting rid of the Western Buddhism in the future. Unless there is an opportunity, these creatures can only become a member of the Western Buddhism.


    This is the result of the operation of the Western Heaven Buddhism in the Western Heaven realm for countless centuries. Within the Western Heaven realm, everyone is a believer of the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    No matter what kind of believer they are, they are all believers of the Western Buddhism.


    "The Buddha of this heaven and earth?"


    The Fahai stepped into chaos and took a panoramic view of the scene in the western sky. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    At a glance, he had a little more disgust with the Western Buddhism.


    Although he also had the idea of promoting Buddhism and popularizing Buddhism to all heaven and all worlds, he did not have the idea of forcing others to practice Buddhism.


    In his opinion, although Buddhism is good, it can only be practiced willingly.


    Otherwise, what is the difference between forcing others to practice Dharma and evil Dharma?


    Naturally, the practice of the Western Buddhism in the Western Heaven realm was not recognized by him, and even made Fahai feel disgusted.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, Fahai suddenly looked at the chaos not far away.


    "Wow ~"


    The sound of gurgling water suddenly floated and echoed in the chaotic void thousands of miles around. Then, a ray of red light fell and covered the world.


    In a flash, chaos for thousands of miles was occupied by a piece of red light.


    Look carefully, this side spans thousands of miles of chaotic bloody ocean, and white bones are looming in the rolling wave.


    From time to time, there was a cry of the wronged soul, from which came a very fishy smell, which also filled the air.


    "Demon practitioner?"


    Fahai frowned and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This is the Western Heaven realm, which is controlled by the Western Heaven Buddhism. Judging from the scenes around the Western Heaven realm, the Western Heaven realm has long been firmly controlled by the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    In this case, there will be demon practitioners in the western world?


    What''s going on?


    "Buzz ~"


    Fahai''s mind moved and sank into the void dimension, hiding his body shape and keeping up with the sea of blood.


    He wanted to see why this sea of blood could exist in the western sky?


    "Gululu ~"


    From time to time, sticky blood bubbles burst out in the sea of blood, bursting out terrible Yin and evil spirit.


    When a wisp of yin and evil spirit falls down, the quasi emperor and the strong will be infected with a trace, and I''m afraid they will sink into this sea of blood in an instant.


    Only the existence above the emperor can resist the erosion of the sea of blood.


    However, this is nothing for Fahai.


    Step out and cross thousands of miles, and the French sea will come to the depths of the sea of blood.


    In the center of the sea of blood, there is only a bloody palace standing, with a terrible smell lingering, as if a terrible exists sleeping in it.


    Near the sea of blood, a ferocious demon head surrounded the palace, as if defending the bloody palace.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    "Boom!"


    The sea of blood rolled forward.


    This sea of blood carries a bloody palace and goes towards the front. Many powerful Buddhists avoid it wherever they pass.


    This area is the edge of the Western Heaven realm. The number of strong Buddhists is not large. Most of them are arhat Bodhisattvas in the realm of saints and quasi emperors.


    Naturally, it can''t compete with this sea of blood, so it can only be avoided far away.


    Fahai didn''t stop the blood sea from moving forward, but closed his eyes slightly, as if sensing something.


    The sea of blood keeps moving forward until it stops in front of the vast world in the most marginal area of the western sky.


    This vast world is extremely strange, at the junction of the Western Heaven boundary and the Northern Wilderness boundary. To be exact, half of this vast world is within the Western Heaven boundary and half within the western wilderness boundary.


    Therefore, not all of this vast world is shrouded in the Buddhist voice in the Western Heaven.


    "Some meaning."


    Fahai''s face moved, his eyes fell down, and he instantly saw the whole world.


    Although half of this vast world is within the Western realm, the half within the Western realm is desolate and there is no living creature.


    That is to say, the creatures in this vast world do not practice Buddhism and Taoism, but practice other than Buddhism and Taoism.


    Moreover, there are many large arrays shrouded in the vast world, which are driving the vast world to move to the northern wasteland.


    "Boom!"


    The arrival of the sea of blood also alerted the strong in this vast world.


    A strong man in armor rushes into the chaotic void. Everyone has the cultivation above the imperial realm, and his breath vibrates thousands of miles.


    The most powerful existence belongs to the people standing in front of them, either dressed in Taoist robes, or indifferent, or high spirited.


    The only thing in common is that these people are bathed in divine brilliance, and their breath is incredibly strong, like a big day hanging high for nine days.


    Each of them has the cultivation above the seventh realm and is a giant of the heavens on one side.


    "You have the devil, what do you want?"


    One of the old men in Taoist robes took a step forward and shouted loudly at the sea of blood.


    "Boom!"


    The sound was like thunder, straight into countless thunders.


    The mighty sound waves shook the whole sea of blood, and set off towering waves, which crashed into the palace in the center of the sea of blood like a curtain covering the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Many demons around the palace immediately looked angry and gave a roar to shatter the sweeping wave.


    However, the strength of many demons is not enough. They can only shatter several waves. In the face of successive rolling waves, they are still unable to catch them.


    "Oh!"


    When the tide was about to fall on the palace, a chuckle suddenly rang through the sea of blood.


    next.


    With the palace as the center and the whole blood sea shrouded, the void freezes, and the wave solidifies in the air. Everything is like a picture.


    "Buzz ~"


    An invisible wave came out, and the whole sea of blood resumed flowing again. The rolling wave lost its power to rush forward and fell into the sea of blood in an instant.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At the same time, the palace gate burst open.


    For a moment, the monstrous devil Qi rose up and covered the sky and the sun, as if to cover the whole chaos.


    "Step!"


    The crisp sound of footsteps came from the palace. It was as low as a drum. It fell into the ears of many strong people in the double flame world. They only felt the boiling of Qi and blood. A sense of dryness and heat immediately rushed to their hearts, and their eyes were red.


    "Step!"


    The sound of footsteps suddenly stagnated, and a group of strong people were caught off guard. A big mouthful of blood spewed out immediately and lost their combat power in an instant.


    Some strong people who are not strong are directly unconscious.


    All this happened so fast that even the Taoist robed elders and others had no time to stop it.


    When they looked back at the gate of the palace, they saw a man with a blood robe and an evil face walking out of the palace.


    "Blood devil, Taoist king."


    Seeing men, Taoist robes, elders and other giants in the double flame world, they looked frozen and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The blood devil Lord is a famous devil in the Western Heaven realm. It is said that he was originally a strong man practicing the devil in the Northern Wilderness realm.


    However, once when the blood demon Taoist king wanted to refine a thousand worlds, he just ran into a Buddha in dahanshan temple. He was immediately suppressed by the Buddha and brought back to dahanshan temple to spend it.


    Later, there were some changes in dahanshan temple, and the blood demon Daojun took the opportunity to escape from dahanshan temple.


    Originally, this matter was over here. Everyone thought that after the blood demon Daojun escaped from dahanshan temple, he would leave the Western Heaven boundary and return to the Northern Wilderness boundary to make trouble.


    Who would have thought that after several eras of disappearance, the blood demon Taoist King appeared again in the western world, making waves everywhere and taking pleasure in hunting Buddhist disciples.


    Many Buddhist strongmen, such as dahanshan temple, have also tried to suppress it again.


    However, the blood demon Daojun has built a life saving magic power in several silent eras, and his life saving ability has greatly increased.


    Moreover, the blood demon Taoist king is generally active at the border of the Western Heaven boundary. If something is wrong, he will escape into the Northern Wilderness boundary or the Southern Ming boundary.


    Even the Buddha in the quasi heaven state failed to catch the blood demon prince.


    And the blood demon Taoist king is just the overlord of the heaven in the ninth realm. The Buddhists in the Buddhism can''t surrender their identity and fight against the blood demon Taoist king.


    Therefore, the blood devil Dao Jun has lived until now.


    "I''ve heard that there are two treasures in the double flame world, or two kinds of heaven and earth divine fire with great power, Taiyin black flame and Sun Essence fire.


    I wonder if you can let us have a look? "


    The blood devil Dao Jun smiled and said slowly.


    His voice is quite magnetic. When he speaks, people will unconsciously be attracted by it.


    However, when his voice fell, the Taoist robed old man and others changed their faces, flatly refused and said, "no!"


    How important is the black flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun?


    This is the cornerstone of building the double flame world. If you lose these two kinds of heaven and earth gods, the whole double flame world will collapse. How can you easily show people?


    "Oh?"


    The blood devil Tao Jun raised his eyebrows and didn''t mean to be angry. "I just want to see the true face of the dark flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun. Why should you care too much?"


    "Please forgive me, too. The dark flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun are too important. I''m sorry we can''t let you have a look."


    The old Taoist robe refused without any hesitation.


    Blood devil Dao Jun said it was just a view, but everyone knew that if the dark flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun came into the hands of blood devil Dao Jun, it would be impossible to take it back.


    Just beat the dog with meat buns. There is no return. This is a truth.


    How can the old Taoist robe and other strong men in the double flame world hand over the dark flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun to the blood demon Daojun?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    "Huh?"


    When he was rejected again, the blood devil Dao Jun''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the blood Haydn at his feet surged up.


    The demons around the palace were even more fierce, staring at Daopao Daojun and others fiercely, as if they could rush forward at any time and tear Daopao Daojun and others to pieces.


    For a moment, the Taoist robed elders and others only felt the pressure increased greatly and their breathing was stagnant.


    They don''t care about many demons in the sea of blood. This kind of cultivation can only kill countless demons in the lower three realms.


    What really makes the old Taoist robe and others feel pressure is the blood demon Taoist king, a great demon whose cultivation reaches the overlord of the heaven in the ninth realm.


    Although there are many strong people in the double flame world, there are only a few giants in the seventh realm.


    The strongest one is the old man in Taoist robe. He is a scattered man with three turtles. His cultivation is no more than the eighth territory of the emperor.


    If you really want to start, even if the old Taoist robe and others can repel the blood demon Taoist king, I''m afraid they will have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    Just like just now, the blood demon Taoist king only used the sound of footsteps to make a group of strong men in the double flame world lose their combat power.


    "San Yuan San Ren, I''ll ask you again. Can you let me have a look?"


    The blood devil asked coldly.


    "No!"


    The attitude of Sanyuan Sanren is also very tough and does not step back.


    Although he doesn''t want to conflict with the blood demon Taoist king, he can''t give up the dark flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun.


    These two kinds of heaven and earth divine fire are the foundation of the double flame world.


    Once these two kinds of heaven and earth divine fire are taken away by the blood demon Taoist king, the double flame world is bound to collapse. The strong people above the holy human realm, such as Sanyuan Sanren, are not afraid of the invasion of chaos.


    However, the creatures under the holy man in the double flame world will fall into chaos and fall out on the spot.


    With the strength of Sanyuan Sanren and others, although it can protect some people, it is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for the hundreds of millions of living creatures living in the double flame world.


    Not to mention, the clan and foundation of Sanyuan Sanren and others are all in the double flame world. How can they abandon them?


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish and die!"


    The blood devil Dao Jun snorted coldly, and stopped talking nonsense and shot immediately.


    "Boom!"


    When the heart was moved, the blood Haydn under his feet set off endless ripples, carrying the evil Qi and evil Qi enough to corrode everything, and rushed towards the Sanyuan Sanren and others in an instant.


    The sea of blood covers the sky, and the evil spirit is rampant.


    As the overlord of heaven in the ninth territory, even a random blow has the power to destroy heaven and earth, which is enough to destroy countless thousands of worlds.


    "Mana star sea!"


    Taoist Sanyuan didn''t dare to neglect. As soon as he stroked his sleeve, a blue torrent burst out, sparkling, reflecting the light of stars, like a sea of stars falling down.


    "The sword cuts the sun and the moon!"


    "Big sun ring!"


    "It''s cold for thousands of miles!"


    On one side, several giants in the sky of the double flame world also shot, and a torrent of power crossed the chaos and met the sea of blood.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a huge roar blew up the chaotic void, and strands of unimaginable afterwaves escaped, setting off an endless chaotic storm.


    Even, a wisp of afterwave fell into the double flame world, directly sinking a continent and annihilating it into powder.


    Fortunately, this continent is the part of the western sky boundary. It is extremely desolate, and there are no creatures living in it. Only in this way can casualties be avoided.


    "Boom!"


    The collision continued, but soon sanyuansanren and others fell into the disadvantage.


    Blood devil Dao Jun is the overlord of heaven in the ninth realm, and his cultivation is far above that of Sanyuan Sanren. Naturally, Sanyuan Sanren and others are not opponents of blood devil Dao Jun.


    "Big battle!"


    The three turtle scattered people looked unchanged and shouted loudly.


    "Buzz ~"


    A series of divine patterns emerged out of thin air and spread in the void, forming a large array centered on the strong people in the double flame world such as three turtles and scattered people.


    As soon as the formation appeared, the breath of Sanyuan Sanren and others suddenly merged into one, and the blessing was on Sanyuan Sanren alone.


    The smell of Sanyuan Sanren soared and climbed all the way from the middle of the eighth territory.


    In the later stage of the eighth realm, the peak of the eighth realm, the early stage of the ninth realm... It didn''t stop until the later stage of the ninth realm, even surpassing the blood demon Taoist king.


    Although the blood demon Taoist king is the overlord of the ninth realm, his cultivation is only in the middle of the ninth realm. It''s better to be blessed by a group of powerful people in the double flame world.


    "Bang!"


    The three turtle scattered people stroked their sleeves again, and the blue torrent fell down, smashing the sweeping wave of blood.


    "Dao Jun, we don''t want to be enemies with you. If you insist, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The three turtle scattered people had indifferent eyes and drank coldly.


    "Three turtles return to one array?"


    The blood devil Taoist king looked unchanged, a strange light flashed in his eyes and whispered in his mouth.


    "Do you know that three turtles return to one array?"


    The three turtles were stunned when they said this.


    This array, called the three turtle return to one array, is a high-level imperial array created by him in this era. It is silent in the domain name of the Western Heaven.


    Only the strong in the big world of double flame and several nearby worlds have heard of it.


    "It''s just a high-level imperial product array. Do you think you can compete with us by relying on a three turtle return to one array?"


    The blood devil Tao Jun didn''t answer, but sneered.


    Although it is interesting and powerful, the three turtles in one formation can make the three turtles break out into a battle force comparable to the overlords in the later stage of the ninth territory.


    But after all, this is not the power of Sanyuan Sanren. How much can Sanyuan Sanren play?


    If Sanyuan Sanren has the cultivation of the ninth realm, maybe Sanyuan Sanren can perfectly control this power far beyond their own realm.


    However, Sanyuan Sanren has only the cultivation in the middle of the eighth realm. This power has exceeded his realm. How can he fully control it?


    Even if the current strength of the three yuan scattered people has overwhelmed him, he is not afraid.


    Besides, since he knows the existence of the three turtles in one formation, can he have no means to deal with it?


    "Blood devil array!"


    Blood devil Dao Jun''s eyes brightened, and divine patterns spread in the sea of blood. Taking many demons as the feet, they turned into a huge array.


    "Huh?"


    Hiding in the void dimension, Fahai, who was secretly observing, suddenly frowned.


    The big array in the sea of blood seems to be a big array of evil ways, but if you look carefully, you can hear the faint sound of Buddha.


    This is a Buddhist and Taoist array!


    "A powerful devil, but master a Buddhist array?"


    As soon as Fahai''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly became interested.


    The Buddhist and Taoist array used by the blood demon Taoist king has a very high grade, and it is also a large array with a grade reaching the high-grade emperor''s grade.


    It''s interesting that a strong devil master such a high-level Buddhist and Taoist array and can be used.


    You should know that most Buddhist and Taoist arrays can only be stimulated by Buddhist and Taoist skills, and a few can be stimulated by other skills, but no matter what kind of Buddhist and Taoist arrays, they can not be stimulated by magic skills.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    The blood demon Daojun, a strong man who practices the magic skills, can stimulate the Buddhist and Taoist array. How can he not surprise Fahai?


    "Buzz ~"


    The Dharma sea''s mind moved, and the mana operated in the eyes, blooming a bright Buddha light.


    Tianyantong!


    As a disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, Fahai naturally knows all the six Buddhist deities, including mind, eye, ear, foot, destiny and leakage.


    Tianyantong was even more advanced in his practice. He could see the life and death, bitterness and happiness of all living beings, and all the forms and colors of the world.


    Under tianyantong, the concealment of the blood demon Taoist king was also seen through at a glance.


    On the surface, the blood devil Dao Jun looks like a living person, but the spirit in him has long been erased, leaving only a body.


    "Puppet?"


    Fahai''s look moved and urged tianyantong to continue to explore along the seemingly non-existent connection on the blood demon prince.


    The next moment, a young monk in a monk''s robe appeared in front of Fahai.


    It was this young monk who manipulated the "blood demon Taoist king" to attack Sanyuan Sanren and others!


    This is also the reason why the "blood demon Taoist king" can motivate the Buddhist and Taoist array. With the ability of this young monk, there is naturally no problem in motivating the Buddhist and Taoist array.


    The young monk practiced Buddhism and Taoism, and his accomplishments also reached the level of the overlord of the ninth realm.


    "Eh?"


    The young monk seemed to notice a trace of abnormality, frowned and looked around to find out the source of his uneasiness.


    However, no matter how he explored, he found no abnormality, let alone the Dharma sea hidden in the dark. He could only restrain the palpitation in his heart.


    However, the young monk was a little more cautious. He immediately decided to pay attention, solve the Sanyuan scattered people and others as soon as possible, and then leave here to avoid complications.


    After all, at his level, you can''t suddenly feel uneasy. You must feel something.


    "Congealing!"


    Under the operation of the young monk, the "blood demon Taoist king" stamped his foot, and the boundless sea of blood under his feet gathered in an instant, turning into a blood colored tripod with three feet and two ears.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the blood tripod roared and moved, like a blood god rainbow, carrying the irresistible power through the universe, and rushed towards the three yuan scattered people.


    The power of fury breaks through countless voids and breaks chaos.


    Even if a vast world stands in front of it, it can run through at one stroke!


    "Not good!"


    In the face of this blow, Sanyuan Sanren''s heart exploded, and he only felt that there was a big warning in his heart.


    Without hesitation, the three turtles scattered instantly burned their original world, and also urged the three turtles to return to one array to the extreme.


    Many strong men in the big world with double flames behind the three yuan scattered people also feel the crisis and madly urge their own strength to bless the three yuan scattered people.


    "Wow!"


    A rolling Tianhe suddenly appeared, as if it was flowing down from the nine days, blocking the three yuans in front of the scattered people.


    The stars condensed by the power of the source bloom brightly and pour the light of the stars.


    At this moment, Taoist Sanyuan and other strong men in the double flame world did not leave any hands, nor did they dare to leave any hands.


    They can feel the horror of the strike of the "blood demon lord". If it falls, at least half of the strong people present will fall.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the big tripod transformed by the sea of blood was about to fall, Wu trembled and collapsed like losing the dominant power.


    At the same time, the "blood devil Taoist king" who had just been in the devil''s flame disappeared.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Sanyuan Sanren and others were stunned and confused for a moment.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    In chaos.


    Before the double flame world.


    A young monk sat in the void with indifferent eyes, overlooking Taoist Sanyuan and other strong men in the double flame world not far away.


    Under his manipulation, the "blood demon Taoist king" turned the boundless sea of blood into a bloody tripod, smashed into the chaotic void with an unparalleled momentum, and ran into the three turtle scattered people.


    The young monk is very clear about the power of this strike.


    This blow was enough to destroy all the resistance of the three turtle scattered people and others, and seriously hurt most of the strong men in the double flame world.


    At that time, he can naturally enter the double flame world, take away the dark flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun, and complete the Buddha''s mandate.


    "Oh, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, I will blame you. As a person in the Western Heaven realm, you want to leave the Western Heaven realm and take away the dark flame of the Taiyin and the fine fire of the sun!"


    The young monk sneered, as if he had seen the scene that the three turtle scattered people and others were seriously injured.


    "You seem happy?"


    Just then, a calm voice with a trace of anger suddenly floated into the ears of the young monk.


    "Who?"


    The young monk was horrified. Looking back, he saw a strong monk in cassock standing within three inches behind him.


    The young monk was startled at first, and soon recovered his composure.


    "It was my senior brother who met me. I have met him."


    The young monk raised his palm with one hand and half saluted.


    While talking, the young monk carefully looked at the Dharma sea, and remembered many strong people of the Western Buddhism in his mind.


    But no one can match the one in front of him.


    But the one in front of him can step into his three inches quietly. His accomplishments must have surpassed him. At least he is also a strong man at the top of the ninth realm.


    Such a strong person is not a nameless person in the whole western Buddhism.


    He can''t have never heard of it.


    "Elder martial brother? I don''t have a younger martial brother who has a devil puppet, let alone a younger martial brother who uses a devil puppet to extort and plunder."


    Fahai sneered and his eyes were cold.


    Compared with demons, he looked down on the scum of Buddhism.


    On the surface, he is dignified, but behind his back, he is doing things like crowing and stealing. He has lost all the face of Buddhism!


    How can such a person be regarded as a Buddhist?


    "Please listen to me, elder martial brother. This'' blood demon Taoist ''is..."


    Under the gaze of Fahai, Zen master Huiming felt cold all over. A chill rushed from the tailbone to the tianlinggai. His hair exploded and he hurried to explain.


    "No, I''ll see for myself."


    However, Fahai just smiled faintly.


    "Senior brother..."


    Zen master Huiming was shocked and turned pale. However, before he could speak his words, he just felt dark in front of his eyes, lost consciousness and fell into a dead sleep.


    As Zen master Huiming fell into a deep sleep, ''blood demon Daojun'' also lost control and was suppressed by Fahai.


    "Dahanshan temple?"


    Fahai held the unconscious Zen master Huiming in his hand and urged him to understand his mind and explore his memory.


    He knows his heart and reflects his heart with his own.


    With his understanding, all the thoughts of Zen master Huiming, including his life memories, were known by Fahai.


    Naturally, it also includes the origin of ''blood demon Daojun'' and the reason why Zen master Huiming shot at the double flame world.


    All this is related to dahanshan temple.


    At the beginning, the blood demon Daojun was suppressed by the abbot of dahanshan temple. After he was brought back to dahanshan temple, the abbot of dahanshan Temple erased his consciousness and refined him into a puppet.


    Later, the ''blood demon Daojun'' was given to Zen master Huiming by the abbot of Dahan temple.


    Zen master Huiming has been secretly trying to refine the ''blood demon Taoist'' since he got the ''blood demon Taoist''. Later, a play was performed up and down the dahanshan temple, and Zen master Huiming manipulated the ''blood demon Taoist'' to escape.


    Later, Zen master Huiming even manipulated the ''blood demon Daojun'' to make waves on the border of the Western Heaven.


    While helping dahanshan temple to plunder various resources, we also help dahanshan temple to do something that can not be done in the open.


    For example, this time, the abbot of dahanshan Temple took a fancy to the Taiyin black flame and the sun fine fire of the double flame world. Zen master Huiming manipulated the ''blood demon Taoist King'' to attack the double flame world.


    Taking action in the name of ''blood demon Taoist King'' will not pollute the reputation of dahanshan temple, but also put all the charges on ''blood demon Taoist King''.


    And there are many other means similar to ''blood demon Daojun'' in dahanshan temple.


    Even in some Buddhist forces, it is normal.


    In addition to helping you plunder resources, you can also help the Western Buddhism eliminate the traitors.


    Generally speaking, Zen master Huiming only manipulated the ''blood demon Taoist King'' to fight at the border of the Western Heaven, or against the world between the Western Heaven and the northern wilderness, such as the double flame world.


    Or, the world between the Western realm and the Southern Ming realm, and between the Western realm and the central realm.


    Because it is close to the border of the Western Heaven, it is easy to see strong people who are unwilling to practice Buddhism and Taoism, such as the double flame world.


    All the strong people in the double flame world did not practice Buddhism and Taoism, and even deliberately pushed the whole double flame world away from the Western Heaven.


    This is not what the strong of the Western Buddhism wants to see.


    Therefore, the reason why Zen master Huiming manipulated the ''blood demon Daojun'' to attack the double flame world was to destroy the double flame world except for coveting the upper Taiyin black flame and the sun fine fire.


    Many powerful Buddhists in the Western Heaven will never allow anyone to leave the Western Heaven.


    Even if Zen master Huiming doesn''t do it, there will be other strong Western Buddhists.


    However, Zen master Huiming''s methods are more dirty and ruthless. Even, in his plan, Zen master Huiming wants to kill all the creatures in the whole double flame world and let the ''blood demon Taoist King'' devour all of them, so as to enhance the power of the ''blood demon Taoist King''.


    "What a Buddhist holy land!"


    Fahai snorted coldly, and his eyes burst out with an amazing killing intention.


    A group of brawlers and thieves, the moths of Buddhism, should be killed!


    "The great good knows the Buddha. It is only a golden immortal who is full. It should also be called the Buddha. So the moth of the Buddha is also called the Buddha?"


    Recalling the information in master Huiming''s mind, Fahai disdained to smile.


    Da Shanzhi Buddha is the abbot of dahanshan temple, the strongest of dahanshan temple and the strongman of a quasi heaven realm.


    However, a strong person in the quasi heaven realm would not be a powerful person in the White Snake myth world. Even the Dalai Lama has not proved it, and dare to be called the Buddha?


    You know, in the White Snake mythological world, all the powerful Buddhists who can be called Buddha also have at least the cultivation of the great Luojin immortal, that is, at least the cultivation of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    The strong in golden Wonderland are not qualified to prove the Buddha''s fruit position.


    Needless to say, this great good man who knew what the Buddha had done did not deserve to be called a Buddha at all.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    In the White Snake mythological world, the Buddha''s fruit position is not only a proof of one''s self-cultivation, but also a proof of the Dharma in one''s heart.


    In the past years, Sakyamuni preached the Tao. After many hardships, he cut meat and fed eagles, and the devil Bo Shixuan blocked the Tao. Then he meditated under the bodhi tree for countless years. Only then did he clearly prove his own mind and the Buddha''s position.


    From the memory of Zen master Huiming, Fahai learned that among the Western Buddhists, if you want to prove the Buddha''s fruit position, you only need to break through the quasi heaven realm.


    There is no need to go through hardships, let alone prove the Buddha heart.


    This has also led to the so-called Buddha of the Western Buddhism. There are countless Buddhas who are divided into many factions and follow various rules of conduct.


    "The Buddhism of this heaven and earth is different from the White Snake myth world. It is too large and bloated. The strong are intermingled with the good and the bad."


    Fahai''s face was frozen and his eyes were shining.


    The vast territory of the heavens is like a world of sand. There are countless creatures in each world.


    In terms of the size of the territory and the number of living creatures, a western boundary is comparable to the entire mythical world of the Western journey.


    This means that the Western Heaven Buddhism governs the whole Western Heaven realm. In the Western Travel myth world, it is equivalent to the unified Western Travel myth world of Buddhism in the Western Travel myth world.


    In addition, the Western Buddhism, or the whole five realms, is only based on cultivation, which naturally leads to the confusion of the Western Buddhism.


    "When demons kill people, they should kill them, and so should Buddhist moths!"


    A cold light flashed in Fahai''s eyes, and he looked at the location of Dahan temple.


    Let it be.


    So I asked the poor monk to clean up the gate for the Western Buddhism and kill the Buddha borers!


    "Shua!"


    As soon as he read this, Fahai didn''t stop. He moved and disappeared with Zen master Huiming.


    Only the three turtle scattered people and other strong men in the double flame world who were not far away were left with a blank face.


    ����


    Dahanshan temple.


    One of the first-class forces in the Western Heaven realm occupies the Jialan world. There are many strong people in the temple, which is quite famous in the Western Heaven realm.


    "Praise the Buddha for his great kindness!"


    "Praise Yunle Buddha!"


    "Praise the moonlight Bodhisattva!"


    As soon as you step into the Kalan world, you can hear countless creatures chanting Buddhist scriptures and praising many Buddhas.


    The sound of endless Zen songs roars in the sky, washing away all miscellaneous thoughts, leaving only good thoughts in my heart. I am willing to convert to Buddhism.


    The light of the Buddha shines and the sound of the Buddha is magnificent!


    In the Kalan world, there are Buddhist temples everywhere. Every nun walks in all directions, Arhats preach in the temple, and Dharma guardians guard the four directions.


    The most magnificent place is a towering sacred mountain in the center of the Jialan world.


    The mountain is hundreds of millions of feet high and goes straight into the green world, just like an ancient god pillar supporting the whole Kalan world.


    The whole holy mountain is covered by the dense Buddha light, and the solemn treasure temples are hidden in it.


    "Buzz ~"


    From time to time, golden rays of light fall from the sky and fall into the treasure temple, like the ceilings falling one after another.


    Golden lotus blossoms are also in full bloom in Foshan.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the sky shook, and the sound of thunder seemed to cover the sound of Zen singing.


    "This is..."


    When countless believers looked up at the sky, they saw that the Buddha light that had filled the sky was fading.


    Many Buddha''s shadow, Bodhisattva''s Dharma and arhat vision disappeared.


    In the original blue sky, there was a dark crack hanging, as if someone had torn a long hole.


    Before the creatures in the Kalan world could recover from the shock, they saw a dragon stretching hundreds of millions of miles and protruding from the crack.


    As if the bright scales the size of the city reflected the bright eyes, they seemed to be engraved with countless divine patterns, and the ancient and boundless breath fell down.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days of dragon travel is a natural response.


    At the moment of the appearance of Tianlong, countless clouds and smoke gathered to hide the huge body of Tianlong.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Have demons invaded the holy land?"


    "My Buddha is merciful. May my Buddha protect us from this disaster!"


    All the creatures of the Kalan world were in panic, or in great anger, or kneeling on the ground to pray.


    "Who demon dares to invade dahanshan temple?"


    The voice of Buddha''s anger roared in the sky. A tall and powerful Dharma protector, Jin Gang, roared with anger, jumped up and shot at the dragon in the sky.


    The sound of the Buddha vibrated, and the divine power was vast. One by one, the big hands covered the sky and grabbed the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Tianlong''s eyes were like the sun and the moon. He just glanced at them, showing a trace of disdain. The next moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    Huge sound waves swept out in an instant, like clouds falling from the sky, sweeping the four directions.


    The Dharma protector Vajra felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer, and all of them were beaten upside down.


    It fell into the vast expanse in an instant, with countless deaths and injuries.


    When the Dragon roars, the King Kong is defeated!


    "God, this demon is so powerful?"


    "The dharmapala guardians were defeated!"


    "Peerless monster, this is a peerless monster!"


    This scene fell into the eyes of many Buddhist believers in the Kalan world. They were shocked and terrified.


    For a moment, everyone in the whole Kalan world was attracted by the sudden dragon.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    Kalan world.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon is flying in the sky, shaking all directions.


    Many dharmapala guardians took action in anger, but they were defeated by this dragon, which shocked the strong.


    Although these dharmapala guardians are not particularly powerful, they are all powerful in the lower three realms.


    Moreover, the number of dharmapala guardians is more than a thousand!


    Thousands of emperors in the three realms are fighting at the same time. Even the giants in the seventh realms cannot ignore them.


    Even the giants of the heavens in the eighth territory should be treated seriously.


    However, the Dragon just roared and defeated all the Dharma protectors.


    Many strongmen of dahanshan Temple quickly made a judgment, and this dragon is at least the existence of the peak of the eighth realm.


    But that''s all.


    This is the territory of Dahan temple. How can a bad animal make trouble?


    "Hum, you bastard, dare to make trouble in Dahan temple and seek death!"


    A monk with a golden mace in his hand and a Buddha''s light hanging behind his head roared, and his body instantly expanded countless times, turning into a giant with a height of billion feet.


    "Boom!"


    The monk waved his golden mace like a sacred mountain smashing into the sky dragon.


    The violent force raged and penetrated the void layer after layer, as if it was going to break through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon is not willing to be outdone. It is like a flame rising in the eyes of the sun and the moon, as if it is going to burn out all the world.


    Tianlong is so powerful and arrogant. Naturally, he is also arrogant. How could he ever be scolded as'' evil animal ''?


    But the monk pointed at his nose and cursed ''animals''. How could he not be angry?


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s claw is as straight as the sky and the world. It boldly welcomes the monk''s golden mace.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, an earth shaking roar blew up in the sky, setting off endless storms and sweeping the four directions.


    A series of afterwaves fell, overturning mountains and rivers, and many temples turned into powder.


    Startling cracks spread rapidly on the ground.


    Countless Buddhists died under this shock wave, and the vast world was turned upside down.


    "Drink!"


    When the two forces collided, the monk felt a powerful force suddenly hit him.


    This force surged in like a raging tide. He shouted angrily, and his arms were propped up, trying to lift the dragon''s claws.


    It''s just that nothing helps.


    "Step on!"


    At the next moment, the monk was shocked back dozens of steps by the anti shock force, trampling countless creatures to death, and then stopped his retreat.


    His arms dropped, drops of blood dripping down his arms.


    However, the dragon in the sky just trembled and poured out all the anti shock power, shattering the void behind him, but he was not hurt at all.


    You can tell at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    "Hmm? The great King Kong Bodhisattva was suppressed?"


    This time, many of the strongmen of Dahan Temple finally gave a sound of surprise.


    You should know that this powerful Vajra Bodhisattva is a overlord of the heaven in the ninth realm. In the Dahan temple, his combat power is enough to rank in the top five.


    By practicing the power, the Buddha''s golden body was cast, and his strength was even enough to wrestle with the powerful quasi heavenly being.


    However, such a strong man was suppressed by the dragon in power. How can it not surprise everyone?


    "It''s just a bad animal. How dare you show off in dahanshan temple?"


    Similarly, this has also enraged many strongmen of dahanshan temple.


    "Boom!"


    A strong man of the great Hanshan Temple steps out of the land of Qingxiu and stands on the sky, either as high as the sun, shrouded in the light of the Buddha, or as solemn as a treasure.


    Each of them is a giant in the heavens above the seventh realm, with incomparable strength.


    Powerful breath poured out and pressed toward the place where the dragon was.


    At the same time, divine patterns emerged out of thin air, forming a large array of Buddhism and Taoism, which spread all over the sky, and countless chains of Buddha light fell down.


    For a time, the dragon was trapped and locked in the void, unable to move, and all retreats were blocked.


    "A dragon in the ninth realm, if it can be transformed, can add a little more to our dahanshan temple."


    A woman who is covered with moonlight and has a silver glow in the middle of her eyebrows opens her mouth quietly. Her voice is as sweet as a spring flowing through the rocks.


    Moonlight Bodhisattva.


    The strong one in the top three of dahanshan temple is second only to Dashanzhi Buddha and Yunle Buddha. She is a overlord of the highest heaven in the ninth realm. She may break through the quasi heaven realm at any time and become the first female Buddha in dahanshan temple.


    "Not bad."


    Many strongmen of Dahan temple also opened their mouths to cater to the moonlight Bodhisattva.


    Just as the moonlight Bodhisattva said, this dragon is powerful. If it can be suppressed, it can add another top combat power to dahanshan temple.


    Even if you can''t measure it, you can also make a puppet to fight for dahanshan temple.


    "If you want to get through Lao Tzu, it depends on whether you have this skill!"


    The Dragon roared, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burst out. He frantically urged his own strength to break free from the shackles.


    However, there are hundreds of strong people in Dahan temple and the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm, and even the ninth realm overlords such as the moonlight Bodhisattva.


    The presence of so many powerful people and the large array of Buddhism and Taoism set up everywhere in the void are enough to suppress the overlords in the ninth realm.


    This heavenly dragon can''t break free for the time being.


    "Put down this dragon quickly, so as not to create new problems."


    The moonlight Bodhisattva looked upright and gave orders in a deep voice.


    In the end, she is a heaven overlord of the ninth realm. In fact, her strength is even stronger than that of the great Vajra Bodhisattva. Compared with her, she may be only inferior.


    Just relying on the momentum of the strong in Dahan temple and the large array of Buddhism and Taoism, it is still a bit fanciful to suppress this dragon.


    "Yes."


    Many strongmen of Dahan Temple nodded their heads one after another.


    Just as many powerful people of Dahan temple were preparing to suppress the dragon, a solemn and indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who wants to suppress my pet?"


    The voice was not high, but it clearly fell into the ears of everyone present.


    "Who?"


    The strong people of Dahan temple, such as the moonlight Bodhisattva, were surprised. When they looked up to the place where the sound came, they saw that there was a human figure standing on the dragon.


    Only because Tianlong''s body was hidden in the clouds and smoke, the people did not find the existence of this figure.


    The most important thing is that the figure still has a person in his hand.


    "Zen master Huiming?"


    The moonlight Bodhisattva''s eyes coagulated and his face changed slightly.


    She remembered that Zen master Huiming went to the double flame world under the order of the great knowing Buddha, captured the dark flame of the Taiyin and the sun fire, and destroyed the double flame world by the way.


    She also knows the existence of the "blood demon lord" in detail.


    At the moment, Zen master Huiming is in his hands. It is obvious that Zen master Huiming''s mission has failed, and the "blood demon Daojun" has also been destroyed.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    Who is this person?


    a monk?


    Since Buddhism and Taoism are strong, why do you want to fight Huiming?


    At the moment when the moonlight Bodhisattva saw the Dharma sea, many thoughts flashed through his mind, and his eyebrows also frowned deeply.


    She can feel the Buddhist and Taoist flavor of Fahai, who is also a strong person who practices Buddhism and Taoism, rather than a strong person who practices magic or other avenues.


    As a strong Buddhist and Taoist, why did this person attack Zen master Huiming.


    Even, he did not hesitate to go to dahanshan temple.


    "Could it be that Zen master Huiming accidentally injured his relatives and friends when he manipulated the ''blood demon Daojun'', which made him angry?"


    The moonlight Bodhisattva moved and thought of a possibility.


    To tell the truth, the moonlight Bodhisattva doesn''t want to conflict with this powerful Buddhist and Taoist.


    The dragon under the seat of the Buddhist and Taoist strongman has the combat power of the ninth realm peak. Compared with her, it is only a little inferior. Even the great King Kong Bodhisattva is weaker than this dragon.


    That is to say, in the whole Dahan temple, except for her, there are only two Buddhas who can stabilize the dragon.


    However, this powerful Buddhist and Taoist can suppress this dragon and take it as a mount. In fact, his power may surpass the ninth realm. He is probably a strong quasi heavenly realm.


    In other words, he is also a Buddha comparable to the abbot of the temple and the leader of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Although in the Dahan temple, they are not afraid of this strong Buddhist and Taoist.


    But if you want to defeat a quasi - Heavenly Buddha, you will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    Needless to say, this strong Buddhist and Taoist is likely to stand behind one side of the Buddhist and Taoist forces. If possible, moonlight Bodhisattva naturally wants to avoid this war.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know where our Dahan temple has offended elder martial brother. He has provoked his anger and hit Dahan temple.


    If there is something wrong with our great Hanshan Temple, please tell me. Our great Hanshan Temple will do everything in our power to eliminate the Buddha anger in our senior brother''s heart. "


    The moonlight Bodhisattva said in a loud voice. His words were sincere and his attitude was very low.


    If someone else, even if there is anger in his heart, I am afraid that most of his anger will disappear at this time.


    It''s a pity that she met Fahai, a Buddhist and Taoist Zen master who was jealous of evil and could not tolerate any sand in his eyes.


    "Eliminate the Buddha''s anger in my heart? My anger can be eliminated, but how can we eliminate the anger in the hearts of all living beings who have died?"


    Fahai''s eyes were indifferent and he sighed low in his mouth.


    Seeing how skillful the moonlight Bodhisattva looks, it may have happened a long time ago, and all of them have been eliminated by the moonlight Bodhisattva.


    Perhaps, in the moonlight Bodhisattva and others, there are more than one mention of those who died because of them.


    This can be seen from the fact that the great Vajra Bodhisattva trampled on countless Buddhist believers in the Kalan world, but did not care.


    If you don''t care about your own believers, how can you care about others?


    What a Buddhist moth!


    "Elder martial brother is joking. We are merciful. How can we kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    The moonlight Bodhisattva changed slightly, and a touch of hidden worry appeared in his eyes.


    The Western Heaven Buddhism has a huge influence and occupies the whole Western Heaven realm. In fact, it is the first force in the five realms.


    But in fact, this is not the case. With the passage of time, due to internal ideological differences and the provocation of other forces in the five boundaries, the Western Buddhism has already divided countless Buddhist and Taoist forces.


    Dahanshan temple is one of many Buddhist and Taoist forces.


    Each of these Buddhist and Taoist forces adheres to different Buddhist and Taoist ideas. There are Buddhist and Taoist forces that uphold the path of quiet and hard practice, those that uphold the path of angry King Kong, and those that uphold compassion.


    There are also Buddhist and Taoist forces, such as dahanshan temple, who act unscrupulously.


    As a high-level moonlight Bodhisattva, you don''t know what many powerful people in dahanshan temple have done?


    Even the moonlight Bodhisattva once instructed the strong man of dahanshan temple, such as master Huiming, to get what she needed.


    As for the creatures who died because of it, she did not care.


    But generally speaking, Buddhist and Taoist forces such as Dahan temple will choose to cover up when doing similar things.


    For example, he acted under the name of ''blood demon Daojun'' to avoid being caught by other Buddhist and Taoist forces.


    After all, among many forces of Buddhism and Taoism, there are also forces of Buddhism and Taoism with the idea of relieving the world and protecting all living beings.


    According to the moonlight Bodhisattva, Fahai is probably one of these forces of Buddhism and Taoism. He found out what Zen master Huiming had done, so he went to Dahan temple.


    "Damn it!"


    The moonlight Bodhisattva scolded him, not for Fahai, but for Zen master Huiming.


    This waste man was seized by someone and even led to dahanshan temple. Even if Fahai was solved later, it would be a trouble to eliminate the subsequent impact.


    If Zen master Huiming had not been too wasteful, dahanshan temple would not have been in such trouble. As long as Zen master Huiming annihilated his own spirit when he was suppressed, dahanshan temple would not have been exposed.


    In her opinion, Zen master Huiming is a giant in the eighth realm. Maybe his strength is not as strong as Fahai, but he should be able to annihilate his own soul, or keep his mind, and not disclose the news about Dahan temple.


    But Zen master Huiming still hasn''t done it. This is not waste. What is it?


    However, moonlight Bodhisattva did not expect that Fahai''s strength was far beyond her imagination. It was not that Zen master Huiming was unwilling to do so, but that he could not do it.


    At the moment when Fahai started to fight, Zen master Huiming lost all his resistance and was easily suppressed by Fahai. Naturally, he could not annihilate his own soul.


    As for keeping his mind and mind tight and not revealing his identity, Zen master Huiming can''t do it. In front of Fahai''s powerful mind, everything about Zen master Huiming is like watching patterns on his palm.


    Don''t hide your identity. Fahai knows everything about Zen master Huiming and his countless years of experience.


    "Will not indiscriminately kill innocent people?"


    Fahai sneered and his eyes became colder.


    "In that case, Tai Wei Tianlong, I allow you to make every effort to level the gathering place of Buddhist moths."


    Fahai sighed softly.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the big Wei Tianlong at the foot of Fahai suddenly gave a roar of excitement, and his breath suddenly soared.


    In the shocked eyes of the moonlight Bodhisattva, the breath of Dawei Tianlong soared, surpassing the peak level of the ninth realm and reaching the level of the quasi heaven realm.


    Even, the momentum of Dawei Tianlong continued to rise until it was difficult for the moonlight Bodhisattva to look up to it.


    All of a sudden, countless creatures in the Kalan world felt that an ancient god had stepped on the earth from the nine heavens.


    The ancient and boundless breath fills the whole Kalan world.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    "Boom!"


    The vast breath swept across the Kalan world, and countless creatures instantly prostrated on the ground, trembling under the breath.


    The living creatures in the saint''s realm even fainted directly.


    Countless conscious beings all kowtow to ask the Bodhisattva for help, and the Buddha saves them.


    At this time, the mighty Heavenly Dragon is like the supreme Dragon Statue descending from the Ninth Heaven. The mighty dragon is in the heavens, and all living beings tremble at its feet.


    "This dragon has such strength?"


    Under the great cold mountain in the center of the Jialan world, a pair of red eyes lit up with a trace of schadenfreude: "Yunle bald donkey, you have a big problem!"


    "Amitabha! Don''t worry, benefactor Chen. It''s just a bad animal. It can''t turn the sky!"


    A voice with compassion sounded, but if you listen carefully, you can hear a touch of worry hidden in the voice.


    "Hehe, you must have a tough mouth, Yunle bald donkey. This dragon is just the man''s mount. How strong should that man be?"


    The owner of the red eyes said lazily, "Yunle bald donkey, I told you long ago that if dahanshan temple acts like this, it will sooner or later provoke people who can''t be provoked. Isn''t that true?"


    "Yunle bald donkey, you didn''t want to go along with the people in Dahan temple. Even the people in Dahan Temple refused to send you the cultivation resources. Why do you stay in Dahan temple?


    Why don''t you leave this place with me? "


    The master with red eyes has a bit of bewitchment in his voice.


    "Amitabha! Dahan temple is the place where I was born and raised. I won''t abandon Dahan temple. Benefactor Chen has to worry about it."


    The master of the compassionate voice sighs.


    "Well, then watch the destruction of dahanshan temple. If you leave, don''t blame me for being so fierce. I will make a big fuss with this dragon."


    The owner of the red eyes was rejected again, obviously angry.


    "Amitabha."


    The master of the compassionate voice did not respond, but just recited the Buddha''s name.


    The space under the big cold mountain was calm.


    "Boom!"


    The situation in the sky is becoming more and more fierce. Dawei Tianlong has unbridled spread his momentum and swept the world.


    This giant Heavenly Dragon is not a real creature, but was cast by Fahai with magical powers. It had no wisdom at all, but with the increase of Fahai''s strength, it gradually had wisdom.


    However, the combat power of Dawei Tianlong is linked to the cultivation of Fahai.


    After Fahai got back the cultivation of dragon subduing arhat in the past, his cultivation was raised to the peak of quasi heaven realm, and Dawei Tianlong can also burst out the combat power of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    "Roar!"


    The mighty dragon uttered a thunderous roar, and the sun and moon hung upside down and the universe overturned.


    It''s like countless thunders burst at the same time. The dense cracks cover the whole sky, and the whole Kalan world seems to be about to burst.


    The vast sound wave is like a wave of annihilation, sweeping across the four directions, tearing apart many Buddhist and Taoist arrays in the void.


    At the same time, it also directly lifted out the strongmen of many Dahan temples.


    A strong man fell to the ground and smashed countless mountains. Only then did he stop and leave thousands of miles of huge abysses on the ground.


    Above the sky, only the moonlight Bodhisattva and others above the ninth realm are still struggling to support.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, a whisper suddenly rang through the whole Kalan world.


    The murmur instantly overwhelmed the Dragon roar and stopped the mighty sound wave sweeping the whole Kalan world.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    "Yes!"


    A murmur fell and turned into the sound of endless Zen singing and the sound of Buddha''s narrating, which instantly suppressed the Dragon roar echoing in the sky.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, the bright golden glow flashes, and the endless Buddha light shines on thousands of people.


    In an instant, the numerous space cracks in the sky will be closed, and the tide of destruction sweeping the four directions will also disappear.


    One word will set the storm, Foguang Town, Huanyu!


    "My Buddha is gracious!"


    "Praise the Buddha for his great kindness!"


    "When the Buddha comes into the world, this evil animal will be suppressed by the Buddha!"


    Countless creatures in the Kalan world immediately kowtowed to the ground, wept with joy, and constantly gave praise to Zen.


    "Buzz ~"


    A figure in cassock suddenly appeared on the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the figure appeared, the voice of Zen singing echoed in the void suddenly shocked and became more and more powerful. It seemed that countless Arhats and Bodhisattvas were lingering around him and praised him.


    Moreover, the light of the Buddha, which covers the sky of millions of miles, is becoming brighter and brighter.


    The light of Buddha flows down like a stream of stars across the void, illuminating the whole Kalan world and dispelling all the haze.


    In the place where the light of the Buddha is shrouded, countless Buddhists only feel comfortable. All the injuries they have suffered have been recovered at this moment.


    Then, he unconsciously sat on the ground, recited Buddhist scriptures, and praised the figures in the sky.


    "I have seen the great good and know the Buddha!"


    Moonlight Bodhisattva and other strongmen of Dahan temple were delighted to see the visitor.


    The visitor is the abbot of dahanshan temple. He is also the first strong person in dahanshan temple. He is good at knowing the Buddha.


    As early as thousands of eras ago, the great Shanzhi Buddha had already broken through the territory of quasi heaven. It is said that after the creation of dahanshan temple, his accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has already broken through the peak of the territory of quasi heaven. He is the most powerful small group of beings under the heaven.


    The last time Bodhisattva moonlight and others saw the Dashanzhi Buddha strike, it was decades ago that the Dashanzhi Buddha suppressed the two strong quasi heavenly beings with incomparable power.


    Over the past decades, the great good knowing Buddha must have strengthened his horizons.


    Although Fahai and Da Wei Tianlong are powerful, they are not as good as Da Shanzhi Buddha.


    Great kindness knows that the Buddha will surely suppress both the Dharma and the sea.


    "Those who have cholera in the great Hanshan Temple should be punished!"


    The great good man knew that the Buddha looked compassionate, and there was a trace of compassion in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Da Shanzhi Buddha suddenly put out his right hand and went to the great power Tianlong to suppress it.


    The next moment.


    The right hand of the great knowing Buddha seemed to swell and turn into a Buddha''s palm covering the sky.


    The five huge fingers, which seemed to run across the sky, opened slightly. The mountains and rivers, the vast sea of stars and the world of mortals all seemed to be held in the palm of this huge hand.


    Immediately, the palm of the Buddha covering the sky was pressed away with an unstoppable posture.


    Where the Buddha''s palm passes, everything is broken, and laws and avenues are avoided. Everything in the world is crushed and turned into a vast chaos.


    Before it, the mighty Tianlong, which had once traversed hundreds of millions of miles, was as small and humble as a small snake.


    This is not a real change, but a change of the senses.


    Naturally, this Buddha''s palm cannot be so huge. However, under the influence of the Buddha''s divine will, the great power Tianlong seems to have become smaller in the eyes of the public.


    "You are not qualified to suppress me!"


    With the roar of the mighty dragon, the whole body also burst into bright Buddha light. A statue of the Dharma protector, the angry King Kong and the angry Buddha was manifested around him.


    The powerful power tore through the divine will of the great good knowing Buddha, and his body became bigger and bigger than the palm of the Buddha covering the sky.


    In other words, the body shape of Dawei Tianlong is larger than that of Zhetian Buddha''s palm.


    In this case, although the Buddha''s palm is large, it is no longer possible to grasp the great Wei Tianlong at will.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon stretched out its right paw and collided with the Buddha''s palm, which immediately set off a huge storm and swept away in all directions.


    With this blow, the two sides were equally divided, and no one could do anything about it.


    "What an evil animal!"


    Da Shanzhi Buddha frowned, and the strength of Da Wei Tianlong made him feel a little tricky.


    He did not expect that the mighty dragon had the highest fighting power in the quasi heaven realm. Even he could not suppress it with one blow.


    This is trouble.


    Originally, according to the plan of the great good knowing Buddha, as long as he takes his hand and suppresses the great power Tianlong with the momentum of thunder, he can spare his hand and concentrate on dealing with the Fahai.


    However, the situation did not develop as he wanted. With one blow, he failed to suppress the mighty dragon. Moreover, the power of the mighty dragon exceeded his expectations.


    According to the estimation of the great good knowing Buddha, it will take some means for him to suppress the mighty Heavenly Dragon.


    If it were normal, he would have enough time to deal with the mighty dragon.


    But now it''s different.


    After all, in addition to Dawei Tianlong, there is also a strong man who doesn''t know his depth. He is eyeing covetously and may take action at any time.


    Not to mention, anyone with a clear eye can see that Da Wei Tianlong is the mount of Fahai.


    Fahai can suppress the mighty Tianlong. In fact, it must be more powerful than the mighty Tianlong. It must be more difficult to defeat the opponent.


    Although the great good knows that the Buddha is not afraid of each other, even if the great Wei Tianlong and Fahai fight together, he also has the means to counter them.


    After all, this is the Jialan world, the headquarters of Dahan temple. He has been operating here for countless years, not to mention making it into an iron bucket, but he has also left many behind.


    For example, there are several top-level quasi heaven level arrays inscribed around Dahan mountain.


    If these large arrays are activated, even if several powerful people in the quasi heaven realm act at the same time, the great good knowing Buddha can compete with them.


    Even if you can''t win, you won''t lose.


    There are also several pieces of quasi heaven Buddha ware in dahanshan temple. If activated, the combat power of quasi heaven realm can also burst out.


    It is precisely because of these cards that the great good Buddha can sit on the Diaoyutai.


    However, each time these cards are used, a large amount of information will be consumed. For example, many of the top quasi heaven Zun level large arrays near Dahan mountain will consume a large amount of chaotic original stone spirit pulse each time.


    The amount of resources consumed each time is too large, which will hurt the muscles and bones of dahanshan temple.


    Therefore, for the great knowing Buddha, it is the best choice not to use these cards.


    Needless to say, even if he uses these cards, he may not be able to suppress the two of Fahai. In this case, the great knowing Buddha will not easily use these cards.


    "Unfortunately, younger martial brother Yunle wants to suppress that demon. Otherwise, if you want to solve the current crisis, why bother so much."


    The great Shanzhi Buddha sighed in his heart. However, he quickly cut off these thoughts and thought about how to solve the crisis caused by the two people:


    "What can we do to make this strong man eliminate his anger?"


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    When it is inconvenient for Yunle Buddha to take action and the great good Buddha is unwilling to waste the details of Dahan temple, the best choice is to avoid conflict.


    "This is brother Buddha..."


    The great knowing Buddha is preparing to use his three inch tongue to turn war into friendship with Fahai. Before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the dragon of the great Wei shocked the whole world and instantly overwhelmed the voice of the great Shanzhi Buddha.


    At the next moment, the claws were blatantly released, and the burning fire was burning all around him. The boundless power burst out suddenly, tearing the endless void.


    The road roared, and this claw seemed to shake the whole heaven and world, pushing 3000 roads, and pressing down on the great knowing Buddha with an incomparably hegemonic attitude.


    Tai Wei Tianlong is respected for its strength, which is far superior to ordinary strong men of the same rank.


    "Well?"


    Da Shanzhi Buddha''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    The power of the claw of the mighty Heavenly Dragon made him look at it.


    "What an evil animal!"


    Looking at the mighty dragon with a claw, the great good knowing Buddha sighed slightly, and suddenly pointed out that a huge Buddha finger in the sky stretched across the void.


    This finger is incomparably huge. It seems to be countless times larger than the previous palm. It seems that countless ancient stars are stacked together.


    Then, he penetrated the void and met the claw of the mighty dragon.


    "You are the evil animal who tramples on your mother!"


    Hearing the words of the great good knowing Buddha, his eyes burned with anger and his heart burned to the extreme.


    He is the mighty dragon and the Dharma protector of Buddhism. He is not an animal!


    Great goodness knows that the Buddha is a demon animal on the left and a demon animal on the right. He has demoted him to the extreme. How can the mighty dragon not be angry!


    "Boom!"


    Driven by the anger, the claw power of the Tai Wei Tian Long soared again, and immediately collided with the finger of the great Shanzhi Buddha.


    In an instant, a huge storm swept across the four directions, as if to destroy the whole Kalan world.


    "Buzz ~"


    The large arrays of Buddhists and Taoists were activated independently, closing the town''s space and time, which barely suppressed the aftereffects in the void.


    Even so, under the impact of the collision afterwaves, many Buddhist and Taoist arrays were destroyed one after another.


    Moonlight Bodhisattva and other strongmen of dahanshan temple also took action one after another, so as to avoid causing more casualties.


    Although the moonlight Bodhisattva and others do not care about the life and death of many believers in the Kalan world, they will not be moved when millions of people die.


    But if tens of millions, hundreds of millions of people die, they have to care.


    After all, this is their believers. If they die too much, it will have a great impact on them.


    In this case, they will not sit idly by.


    "It''s really a Buddhist moth!"


    When Fahai saw this scene, he let out a low sigh.


    How can he not see the thoughts of the moonlight Bodhisattva and others?


    If these believers in the Kalan world are useless to the moonlight Bodhisattva and others, the moonlight Bodhisattva and others will not do anything.


    Die, die!


    "This is your Buddha."


    Fahai slowly spread out his right hand and looked down.


    A vast world suddenly appeared in the palm of Fahai. If you look carefully, you can see that there are countless creatures sleeping in this world.


    It was the many creatures who died in the aftermath of the battle between Dawei Tianlong and the strongman of dahanshan temple.


    These creatures were saved by Fahai.


    "Well, I will clean up the moths for the Buddha by myself!"


    Fahai sighed, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Shua!"


    When Fahai took one step and reappeared, he was already behind the great Shanzhi Buddha.


    Hold the fearless seal in your hand.


    then.


    A seal fell!


    "Boom!"


    Under the indomitable seal, the light of the Buddha surged like a wave of annihilation sweeping the heavens.


    The violent force came from all directions and enveloped the great knowing Buddha.


    "You..."


    Dashan knew that the Buddha was so shocked and angry that he never thought that Fahai would sneak in.


    In his view, Fahai is a powerful person who practices Buddhism and Taoism to protect the world. Such a strong person of Buddhism and Taoism pays attention to being open and aboveboard and will not act like a villain.


    He will not do any sneak attack. Otherwise, he will pollute his body and Buddha mind.


    Therefore, he has never been on guard against Fahai.


    "To subdue demons and eliminate evil, we don''t talk about the process, but only about the results. As long as we can understand the moths of Buddhism, what means are used and what is the difference?"


    The treasure of Fahai was solemn, he said lightly.


    "You..."


    The great good man knew that the Buddha was impatient, but he did not dare to neglect the fearless seal of the Dharma sea.


    "Boom!"


    The great knowing Buddha did not have time to stimulate many large arrays outside the great cold mountain. He could only burn his own original world, and even his own way of heaven.


    Under the fearless seal of Fahai, he felt the crisis of falling.


    If you don''t burn your way to heaven, maybe he can''t stop this blow.


    "Buzz ~"


    The great master knows that the Buddha''s whole body seems to be plated with light gold, and bright Buddhist texts flow on it.


    A Buddha Dharma phase appears around him and guards him in the center, just like the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    A pure land of Buddhism was opened up.


    "Praise the Buddha for his great kindness!"


    Countless monks, Arhats and Bodhisattvas sit in them, chanting scriptures and chanting Zen songs.


    "Great kindness knows the Buddha seal!"


    Dashan knew that the Buddha roared, and regardless of the awei Tianlong beside him, he held a Buddha seal in his hand and struck it out.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the great knowing Buddha collided with the power of the Dharma sea, which immediately set off a storm of destruction.


    Under this power, the pure land of Buddhism was shattered, and the monks, Arhats and Bodhisattvas who chanted scriptures fell on the spot.


    A Buddha''s Dharma phase is also the result of spitting blood and annihilation.


    Obviously, Fahai has the absolute upper hand and firmly suppressed the great good knowing Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    The fearless seal of the Dharma sea pierced countless pure lands of Buddhism, and then it was printed in the center of the eyebrows of the great knowing Buddha.


    Strands of domineering Red Buddha light instantly spread into the great knowing Buddha. Like chains, they gradually suppressed the great knowing Buddha.


    After a few moments, the great Shanzhi Buddha''s breath fell into silence, and the whole person was easily suppressed by the Fahai with all his resistance.


    "Great goodness knows the Buddha!"


    "How could it be? How could the Buddha be suppressed?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing this scene, the moonlight Bodhisattva and others'' eyes were full of shock, unwilling to believe what was happening at present.


    This is the Buddha who knows great kindness!


    A powerful person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, the most powerful existence under the virtual immortal heaven.


    The first strong man of dahanshan temple is also the founder of dahanshan temple.


    How could such a strong man be suppressed by a strong man of the same realm?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, moonlight Bodhisattva and others would not believe it at all.


    "Tai Wei Tian Long, suppress them all!"


    As soon as Fahai flipped his hand, he suppressed the great Shanzhi Buddha in the palm of his hand, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    It is not difficult for Fahai to suppress the great good knowing Buddha.


    Although it seems that the great knowing Buddha and he belong to the same realm, in fact, they are not at the same level at all.


    Fahai has taken back the Tao fruit of dragon subduing arhat. It is only a thin film away from breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm, and it may be broken at any time.


    At the level of quasi heaven, every gap is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    It is the so-called "one line of high road", then it is immeasurably high!


    If Da Shanzhi Buddha inspires many large arrays outside Dahan mountain and awakens many quasi heavenly devices in Dahan mountain temple, maybe he can fight against the Dharma sea.


    If Fahai wants to suppress the great benevolent Buddha, he will have to do more.


    Unfortunately.


    Fahai threw away his face and sneaked into Dashanzhi Buddha, making it too late for Dashanzhi Buddha to inspire many Buddhist arrays to bless himself, let alone awaken many quasi heavenly devices.


    This was easily suppressed by Fahai.


    "Step!"


    With that, Fahai stepped out and stepped into Dahan temple.


    "Roar!"


    The mighty dragon roared and excitedly shot at the moonlight Bodhisattva and others.


    Tianlong remembers his revenge. Can he still remember the contempt of moonlight Bodhisattva and others for him when he just entered this world.


    One animal at a time, he can still remember these!


    "No!"


    Moonlight Bodhisattva and other strongmen of Dahan Temple changed their faces and wanted to escape.


    Knowing that the Buddha had been suppressed, Dashan temple would be submerged in the long river of history.


    You should know that another Yunle Buddha in Dahan temple is suppressing a peerless demon, and it is impossible to do so.


    Moreover, Yunle Buddha and many powerful people in Dahan temple are not passers-by. It can be seen from the fact that great kindness knows that the Buddha was suppressed and Yunle Buddha did not take action.


    Therefore, the moonlight Bodhisattva and others did not have the idea of fighting with Dawei Tianlong, but desperately wanted to escape from the Kalan world.


    As long as they can leave the Kalan world and go to other Buddhist forces, they can also occupy a high position with their strength.


    As for the dahanshan temple, it disappears when it disappears. What does it have to do with them?


    However, if the moonlight Bodhisattva and others want to escape, how can Dawei Tianlong allow it?


    At the moment, with the blessing of the power of Fahai, the mighty Tianlong''s realm combat power has leapt to the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, the strongest ones such as the moonlight Bodhisattva are just the overlords of the heavens at the peak of the ninth realm. How can they be the opponents of the mighty dragon.


    Soon, Bodhisattva moonlight and other strongmen of dahanshan temple were suppressed by Dawei Tianlong.


    When Fahai stepped into Dahan mountain, Arhats and Bodhisattvas of Dahan mountain fell to the ground trembling.


    Facing the existence of a Buddha who suppressed the great good knowledge, they could do nothing except kneel down.


    "Buzz ~"


    Fahai just glanced at the arhat Bodhisattvas in the Dahan mountain, and he started to know the borers in the arhat Bodhisattvas in the Dahan mountain.


    At that moment, these Buddhist moths were suppressed, leaving only a few self-cleaning arhat Bodhisattvas kneeling in place and feeling uneasy.


    "Step!"


    Fahai strolled around, started from the top of the big cold mountain, and walked down the big cold mountain step by step.


    Where they passed, a arhat Bodhisattva of the Great Han mountain was suppressed.


    At least hundreds of thousands of arhat Bodhisattvas, or even more, were suppressed by Fahai all the way to the foot of the Great Han mountain.


    The air of Fahai did not fluctuate and stopped at the foot of the big cold mountain, before a world.


    There, a thin old monk with a sad face sat around.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    "Yunle Buddha?"


    Fahai looked at the old monk in front of him and opened his mouth lightly.


    Although it is a question, the tone is very firm.


    When Fahai was walking in Dahan mountain, he read the memory of the great good Buddha with his mental skills, and basically knew the strong of Dahan temple.


    The old monk in front of him is Yunle Buddha, one of the only strong quasi heavenly beings in Dahan temple.


    "Yunle, have you met brother Buddha?"


    Yunle Buddha got up, stood up in front of him with one hand, and gave a half salute to the Dharma sea. His voice was calm. It seemed that he was not facing a strong man who suppressed the whole Dahan temple.


    "I was born in dahanshan temple, but I don''t mix with many Buddhist enemies in dahanshan temple. It''s respectable."


    Fahai couldn''t help praising him.


    The old monk in front of him was originally an insignificant monk in Dahan temple. He was born in the Kalan world and grew up in the Kalan world. He was branded as Dahan temple from the very beginning.


    However, the old monk did not go along with the moonlight Bodhisattva and others, and did not do anything dirty. Even the moonlight Bodhisattva and others, by various means, forcibly seized the practice resources, but also refused them all.


    With a penetrating Buddha heart, adhere to your own path, and practice to the quasi heaven realm.


    It is worth praising France for doing so.


    The saying is simple, but it is difficult to do it, not to mention that Yunle Buddha has persisted for countless years.


    Since the birth of Yunle Buddha, Yunle Buddha has always adhered to this path and has not changed.


    "Brother Buddha praised it."


    The color of Yunle Buddha''s face was not reduced, and he did not feel any emotion because of the praise of Fahai.


    "But a stupid pedant."


    However, the next sentence from France was a change of scene.


    "Stupid pedantry?"


    This remark made a ripple in the eyes of Yunle Buddha.


    He knew what Fahai was talking about. He was talking about the cowardice in his heart.


    From the top to the bottom, dahanshan temple has long been rotten to the root. A group of strong people of dahanshan Temple practice evil ways in the name of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Such means as'' blood demon Taoist King ''are countless.


    In fact, more than hundreds of millions of creatures fell into the hands of puppets refined by dahanshan temple, such as'' blood demon Daojun ''.


    Zen master Huiming and others manipulated puppets such as'' blood demon Daojun ''completely according to the style of the devil.


    Slaughtering the world has been done for many times.


    Under such circumstances, Yunle Buddha''s ability to maintain his original mind is commendable, but on the other hand, it is encouraging the evil way hidden in dahanshan temple.


    You should know that Yunle Buddha has already established the quasi heaven realm, and he is one of the only strong quasi heaven realm in Dahan temple.


    In terms of status, Yunle Buddha is second only to Dashanzhi Buddha and above moonlight Bodhisattva and others in dahanshan temple.


    If Yunle Buddha intended to do so, he might not be able to control the growing evil flame in dahanshan temple.


    Even if we can''t control the growing evil flame, we can also protect a group of arhat Bodhisattvas who hold the Buddhism in their hearts like him.


    But what did Yunle Buddha do?


    If you let it go, you will not protect the arhat Bodhisattvas who hold the Buddha''s way in their hearts like him, but let them be bullied.


    It is said that it is their experience, but how many people like him can uphold the Buddha''s heart. Therefore, these arhat Bodhisattvas are also falling into the devil''s way, and they are in collusion with the strong ones of Dahan temple, contributing to the devil''s flame.


    All the reason is that the great good knowing Buddha is the master of Yunle Buddha. Yunle Buddha is unwilling to tear his face with the great good knowing Buddha.


    How ridiculous is this?


    At the same time, this is why Fahai said that Yunle Buddha was stupid and pedantic.


    Obviously, he has the strength to change everything, just because he is afraid of knowing the Buddha and doing nothing. This is not stupid and pedantic. What is it?


    "Hahaha, you are right. You are a stupid and pedantic person, Yunle bald donkey!"


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the world behind Yunle Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    The monstrous demon gas filled the world, even filled the world, and turned into a demon God, roaring and roaring.


    In this world, you can see a man in a black robe and a red blond hair shawl.


    The man''s eyes were crazy and showed a very evil light.


    Red sky demon king.


    A demon head in the quasi heaven realm practices evil ways, acts as he pleases, and takes pleasure in slaughtering creatures.


    Later, he was suppressed by the great Shanzhi Buddha and brought back to the dahanshan temple to spend it or refine it into a puppet.


    Just because the red sky demon king was too powerful and determined, he could not be transformed or refined into a puppet for a while.


    Even the Buddha lianyunle was trapped here to suppress the Red Emperor and prevent him from escaping.


    "Yunle bald donkey, if I were you, I would have turned out of Dahan Temple long ago. How could I have been suppressed to this extent.


    All the strong people in one vein wither away. How oppressive! "


    The red light in the red sky demon king''s eyes and his voice were full of bewitchment, and the eyes of Yunle Buddha immediately rippled.


    The red sky demon king wants to break the Buddha''s heart and lure the Yunle Buddha into the devil''s way when his mind is shaken.


    Only by introducing Yunle Buddha into the devil''s way can he escape from heaven.


    While talking, the red Lord carefully looked at Fahai, and his eyes were full of fear.


    How can he not be afraid of the Buddha who suppressed the great good knowledge?


    You should know that the great good knowing Buddha is a top power in the quasi heaven realm, and the red sky demon king was suppressed by the great good knowing Buddha.


    Under such circumstances, would he have a chance to escape by his own strength?


    If we can make Yunle Buddha fall into the devil''s way and attract the attention of Fahai, he may have a chance to escape from here.


    "Yunle bald donkey..."


    The red sky demon king wanted to continue to say something, but he was interrupted by Fahai.


    "Noisy!"


    With a cold Snort and a wave of his hand, the endless Buddha light blooms, instantly illuminating the entire void and suppressing the monstrous magic Qi.


    Under the light of the Buddha, a demon God vision also turned into nothingness.


    Soon, the light of the Buddha turned into six big characters, i.e., "Yi", "Ma", "Na", "Ba", "Mi" and "Hong", and fell into the world of the red sky demon king.


    "No!"


    The red sky demon king uttered an unwilling roar and was suppressed by these six characters.


    "Amitabha!"


    After the red sky demon king was suppressed, the eyes of Yunle Buddha also recovered to Qingming and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Brother Buddha''s Dharma is superb, which makes me marvel."


    The Yunle Buddha looked at the suppressed red sky demon king and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The difficulty of the red sky devil king is most clear to him, who has been entangled with the red sky devil king for several centuries.


    However, under the control of Fahai, the red sky devil was like a child and was suppressed by Fahai.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    Whether it is the strong suppression of the great Shanzhi Buddha or the random suppression of the red sky demon king, Fahai has shown far more than the fighting power of the most powerful people in the quasi heaven realm.


    How can Yunle Buddha not marvel at such strength?


    If he had not felt the unique fluctuation of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in Fahai, otherwise, he would have thought that Fahai had broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, according to the estimation of Yunle Buddha, Fahai is not far from breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    "Minor accomplishments are not worth praising."


    Fahai said lightly.


    "Minor accomplishments?"


    At the sound of the speech, the Yunle Buddha drew his mouth.


    If these accomplishments can only be regarded as minor accomplishments, he, as well as the entire strong of Dahan temple, does not even have a strong person with minor accomplishments.


    Even, looking at the whole universe, there are very few strong people with minor accomplishments or even stronger accomplishments.


    However, Yunle Buddha didn''t care too much. He just thought it was the modest words of Fahai.


    But the Yunle Buddha did not know that this was the real thought of Fahai.


    From Fahai''s point of view, his current accomplishments are really not worth mentioning. He has been practicing reincarnation for several generations, and has practiced for countless years in each life.


    If he takes back the Tao fruits and accomplishments accumulated in each life, he doesn''t know how far his accomplishments at the moment have been raised.


    For example, now, he just takes back the Tao fruit and accomplishments of the Dragon subduing arhat, and he has stood on the top of the golden fairy, which is not far from breaking through the golden Wonderland.


    If he gets back several generations of accomplishments, he may be able to go straight to the great Luojin fairyland, that is, the empty immortal heaven.


    Even, it is not impossible to set foot in a higher realm.


    Compared with the realm of virtual immortals, the cultivation of Fahai at the moment can only be called a minor cultivation.


    "Brother Buddha suppressed senior brother Dashanzhi and many arhat Bodhisattvas in Dahan temple. What is your intention?"


    The Yunle Buddha sighed lightly.


    "Why, if I want to destroy dahanshan temple, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Fahai looked at Yunle Buddha and said casually.


    "Where the old monk was born and raised in dahanshan temple, if brother Buddha wanted to kill him in dahanshan temple, the old monk could only give up all his accomplishments and fight with brother Buddha."


    Buddha Yunle stood up slowly, and his face became more sad.


    Anyway, he still has feelings for dahanshan temple, and naturally cares about what Fahai wants to do next.


    If Fahai wants to go his own way, he can only fight with one.


    "Old monk, you are really a stupid pedant."


    Fahai shook his head and laughed.


    It has to be said that the idea of Yunle Buddha is really ridiculous.


    Haiben doesn''t have the idea of killing in the dahanshan temple. Apart from the strong ones in the dahanshan Temple who are in collusion with the great Shanzhi Buddha and the moonlight Bodhisattva, and have cultivated in the saint''s realm, Fahai is not ready to move another person.


    As for the great knowing Buddha and others, Fahai is just a dharmapala protector who is ready to turn it into his own body.


    With the strength of Fahai, even if he wanted to kill in dahanshan temple, how could Yunle Buddha stop him?


    That''s why Fahai thinks that Yunle Buddha is ridiculous.


    "Although we are not against brother Buddha, we should not hesitate to fight!"


    Buddha Yunle looked solemn, and the Buddha light loomed all over him.


    Of course, he knows that he is not the opponent of Fahai, but it is not a question of who is strong and who is weak, but a question of having to fight.


    If he retreats, his Buddha heart will be broken. What''s the difference with body death?


    "Well, I don''t want to be sharp witted any more. I won''t kill in dahanshan temple. Instead, I want to create a power of protecting the world, doing good deeds in Buddhism, understanding Buddhism, and returning a clear and bright west heaven Buddhism. Would you like to join me?"


    Looking at the solemn looking Yunle Buddha, a ripple appeared in Fahai''s eyes and soon disappeared.


    Fahai did not forget that the purpose of his trip to the Western Heaven realm was to mingle with the Western Buddhism.


    Then, in the name of the members of the West heaven Buddhism, he preached the doctrine of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Dahanshan temple is the force chosen by Fahai.


    Dashanzhi Buddha and others have been suppressed by Fahai. Yunle Buddha is the only one who is the top strongman in the whole Dahan temple.


    As long as he can win over Yunle Buddha, Fahai will be able to completely control dahanshan temple and integrate into the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    "Protect the world and do good in Buddhism and Taoism?"


    The eyes of Yunle Buddha flickered. It seemed that there were all kinds of emotions that flickered away. Finally, it came to the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, brother Buddha has this great wish, and the old monk is naturally willing to support it."


    "Good!"


    After receiving the answer from the Yunle Buddha, Fahai''s face showed a smile.


    In principle, Fahai can ignore Yunle Buddha, let Yunle Buddha go, and control dahanshan temple only by his own strength.


    However, there is a loophole. Fahai just made a big fuss in dahanshan temple, suppressing the powerful dahanshan Temple such as Dashanzhi Buddha and even controlling the whole dahanshan temple.


    Other Buddhist forces will inevitably explore the origin of Fahai and increase the possibility of his identity being exposed.


    With the help of Yunle Buddha, it would be different.


    Yunle Buddha was originally a member of Dahan temple and one of the only two Buddhas in Dahan temple.


    With the cover of Yunle Buddha, the possibility of Fahai revealing his identity will be greatly reduced.


    "Brother Buddha, what name do you want to give this faction?"


    Asked the Yunle Buddha.


    "Jinshan Temple."


    Fahai said casually, with a faint memory in his eyes.


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Buddha Fahai and Yunle, dahanshan temple was officially renamed Jinshan Temple.


    Under the persuasion of Yunle Buddha, a group of strong people of dahanshan Temple who were not suppressed by Fahai also joined Jinshan Temple and became a member of Jinshan Temple.


    The appearance of Jinshan Temple also attracted many Buddhist forces to test, but it was blocked by Yunle Buddha.


    Of course, from the mouth of Yunle Buddha, many Buddhist forces also know the ''cause'' of the previous Dahan Temple rebellion.


    In the description of Yunle Buddha, Fahai was incarnated as a reclusive Buddha in the Dahan temple, and even the master of the great knowing Buddha.


    Da Shanzhi Buddha opened Dahan temple, which is also a sign of the Dharma sea.


    However, Fahai has been practicing hard in the depths of dahanshan temple and never managed any affairs of dahanshan temple.


    However, a few days ago, after Fahai woke up, he found that dahanshan temple had become a mess under the management of the great Shanzhi Buddha.


    In his fury, Fahai fought hard, suppressed the great Shanzhi Buddha and others, reorganized the dahanshan temple, and replaced the name of dahanshan temple with the name of Jinshan Temple.


    Although this statement made many powerful Buddhists who came to inquire about the news murmur in their hearts.


    Dashan knows when the Buddha had one more master?


    Why did the master who knew the Buddha suddenly give his hand to the Buddha?


    All kinds of questions are pressing on the minds of the strong. However, with the endorsement of Yunle Buddha, the strong Buddhists can only settle them.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    Yunle Buddha and other strong people in the former dahanshan temple have no opinions. Other strong people of Buddhism will not meddle.


    Moreover, many powerful Buddhists do not want to offend Fahai.


    After all, the original master of dahanshan temple, Dashanzhi Buddha, is a peak strongman in the quasi heaven realm.


    In terms of strength, it can also rank in the forefront among many strong Buddhists in the Western Heaven realm.


    In addition to many Buddhists who have already proved the Buddha''s fruit position, the great knowing Buddha can rank in the top five among the strong Buddhists.


    It is regarded by many Buddhists as one of the next strong Buddhists who may prove the Buddha fruit position.


    It is precisely because the great good knows the Buddha''s strong power that Buddhist forces of all sides turn a blind eye to the actions of dahanshan temple.


    Otherwise, if there is a Buddhist holy land that wants to deal with dahanshan temple, how can dahanshan Temple exist safely?


    However, the Dharma sea can suppress the great good knowing Buddha, and its actual power must surpass that of the great good knowing Buddha.


    Even, it may have broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and is expected to prove the Buddha''s fruit position, becoming the first Buddhist strongman to prove the Buddha''s fruit position in dozens of eras.


    Under such circumstances, how can other Buddhist forces offend Fahai?


    Not to mention, Yunle Buddha endorsed the Dharma sea. It doesn''t matter what the Dharma sea is.


    It was also an opportunity for many Buddhist forces to inquire about the news. Yunle Buddha invited all forces to participate in the opening ceremony of Jinshan Temple.


    All the powerful Buddhists and Taoists naturally readily agree.


    Next, under the guidance of Yunle Buddha, the opening ceremony of Jinshan Temple was also successfully held.


    Witnessed by the powerful Buddhists and Taoists from all over the world, dahanshan Temple officially became history, and Jinshan Temple was replaced by it.


    Jinshan Temple has become a first-class force among the Western Buddhists.


    At the grand ceremony of opening the temple, Fahai also appeared. Only a wisp of divine thought came into the world, and it was holding the terrible power of suppressing the heavens and the world, which made many strong Buddhists present tremble for it.


    Many powerful Buddhists'' fear of Fahai also soared.


    However, it was only after seeing the Dharma sea that the strong Buddhists dispelled their last doubts.


    Such profound Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments are rarely matched by people in the whole Western Heaven.


    Such existence must not be a strong person from other realms. It should be a strong Buddhist and Taoist person who has been looking for a place to practice.


    This kind of strong man is not uncommon in the western sky.


    It doesn''t matter whether the Buddha''s master is well known or not.


    In fact, many strong people are not interested in knowing the Buddha. If they had not scruples about the ideas of many Buddhists, some strong people might have taken action against dahanshan temple.


    It was only because of some ideas of the Buddha that these powerful people gave up this plan.


    Now Fahai has helped them clean up the moths of Buddhism. It is too late for them to be happy. How could they get in trouble with Fahai.


    In this way, Fahai reopened Jinshan Temple in the Western Heaven boundary, and he joined the Western Heaven Buddhism and became a member of the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    After all this, Fahai chose to close down.


    For him, reopening the Jinshan Temple and understanding the Buddha borers in this field is just a matter of convenience.


    Now, for him, the most important thing is to preach the immortal deity.


    For Fahai, it will only take ten years to prove the immortal heaven!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    Just when Fahai reopened Jinshan Temple in the western sky, Ma Sui also stepped into the central boundary.


    "Boom!"


    In the chaotic void, countless chaotic essence Qi whirled, forming a terrible chaotic storm.


    A strong man drives all kinds of cars across chaos.


    "This world is really advantaged. The threethousand avenues are visible in the world. It is much easier to practice than the world of myth."


    Ma Sui could not help sighing as soon as he realized the laws and fluctuations in the void.


    The main roads and laws of the world of myth are obscure and difficult to understand. It is more difficult than this world.


    The eastern border is OK. Once he came to the central border, Ma Sui felt the gap.


    The laws and avenues of the central boundary are too active, and the degree of activity is far beyond the world of flood and famine myths.


    After only a few hours of enlightenment, Ma Sui felt that his accomplishments had improved to a certain extent.


    Although the laws and avenues of the five realms are slightly different from those of the legendary world, it is precisely because of these differences that Ma Sui''s vision has been broadened.


    Needless to say, after seeing the practice system of this world, Ma Sui was touched and took another step on the road of Dalai.


    You should know that Ma Sui has already taken half a step. Taking another step means that the golden wonderland of Da Luo is close at hand.


    That is to say, as long as Ma Sui is willing, he can immediately lead the great disaster of heaven and preach the immortal heaven.


    However, Ma Sui kept his mission firmly in mind. After sneaking into the central boundary, he triggered the great disaster of the Heavenly Master and preached the false immortal Heavenly Master.


    "How does this seat fit into this central boundary?"


    Ma Sui''s eyes were frozen, thinking about what to do next.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, Ma Sui suddenly had a whim and looked south. There was a thing attracting him.


    Without hesitation, the horse immediately went south.


    The speed of Ma Sui was so fast that he came to the south of the central boundary in an instant in countless chaotic paths.


    "Boom!"


    In front of him, there is a blue world suspended in chaos, if it is a crystal sapphire.


    Outside this world, there are many large arrays except for the long Dragons of Qi transformed by chaotic Qi.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the surface of the world is surrounded by layers of huge arrays.


    In addition to gathering and absorbing the chaotic essence in chaos, the biggest role of these large arrays is to block all the chaotic essence, laws and avenues in this world without leaking out at all.


    Shut down the town!


    Anyone who sees the big array outside this world will have a word in his mind.


    Yes, these large arrays are to smash all the chaotic spirits, laws and avenues into this world.


    "The way of closing the town?"


    Seeing these large arrays, Ma was immediately interested.


    He himself practiced the way of closing the town. At the beginning, he suppressed Huanglong immortal, who was one of the twelve golden immortals.


    Although the ranks of these large arrays outside the world are not particularly high, they are just some high-level imperial arrays, but some of their applications to the way of closing towns have made Ma Sui all bright and inspired.


    You know, at the level of Masui, every progress is precious.


    Even, it may take countless years for a horse to catch that little flash of inspiration.


    "Interesting."


    Ma Sui suddenly became interested in this world.


    "Buzz ~"


    Ma then took one step and stepped into the world at the next moment.


    Although many large arrays outside the world have some ingenious ideas, they are not enough to see in front of Ma Sui, the great master of the way to seal the town.


    At a glance, Ma then saw through all the large arrays outside the world.


    Naturally, there is no need for other strong players who want to enter this world to import and export in the array and wait for the review of this world before entering this world.


    "Buzz ~"


    After entering this world, Ma then closed his eyes and slowly spread his mind in this world.


    After a breath, the horse slowly opened his eyes.


    With just one breath, the horse grasped the general situation of the world.


    This world is called Kanli world, which is a great world near the central boundary and the boundary of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    Kanli world is controlled by a first-class force called Kanli Zong, and has been inherited for more than 1000 eras.


    Although there has never been a virtual immortal Tianzun, there are a number of strong quasi tianzuns sitting in the town. They are famous for the way of closing the town and are well-known in the central territory.


    "Step!"


    The horse then marched on toward what attracted him.


    There are also many town sealing arrays in the Kanli world, and various town sealing divine patterns are engraved in the void.


    As long as one of the town sealing patterns is touched, many town sealing arrays and town sealing patterns in the Kanli world, and even many large arrays outside the Kanli world, will be activated, breaking out the terrifying force of town sealing, and suppressing the sneakers.


    Under the suppression of so many town sealing arrays and God patterns, even the overlords in the ninth territory can not sneak into the world quietly.


    However, in front of Ma Sui, the great master of the way to seal the town, he was not enough.


    As Ma Sui went deep into the center of the world, the town sealing array and the town sealing divine pattern spread all over the void became more and more frightening.


    Until a city reaches its peak.


    The ancient towering city lies on the ground quietly, and the vast chaos spirit haunts it, like hundreds of millions of flying dragons.


    On the city wall, the mottled bricks and stones are engraved with the pattern of sealing the town, which has unimaginable power of sealing the town.


    It can be said that any brick or stone can be as good as a sacred vessel. It can be used as a weapon, and even suppress a saint and a powerful person.


    The city wall composed of hundreds of millions of bricks and stones, even those who are strong in the quasi heavenly realm, cannot leave a trace on the city wall.


    Kanli city.


    Kanli is the largest city in the world and also the core hinterland of Kanli sect.


    Here, even those who are strong in the territory of quasi heaven can''t sneak into the ridge and leave the city quietly if they are not familiar with the way of closing the town.


    But in front of Ma Sui, it was still not enough.


    Ma Sui walked in the dimension of the void, passing through one terrible town sealing array after another, just like walking in his own courtyard.


    It was not until the deepest secret world of Kanli city that Ma Sui stopped.


    Entering this secret world is like coming to a chaotic void. There are no mountains, rivers, or any living beings. There are only chaotic turbulent flows.


    In the middle of this world, there is a red and black cauldron, suspended in the void.


    The thing that attracted Ma Sui was the red and black cauldron.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    A red and black cauldron is suspended in the void. When you look at it, you can see a lot of God seal patterns engraved on the red and black cauldron.


    The various patterns of town sealing God have condensed the countless efforts of the caster, representing the caster''s full understanding of the way of town sealing.


    Just at a glance, Ma Sui seemed to see an old man with red hair and white eyebrows, leading his own way with his own blood essence, turning into a series of seal patterns and falling on the red black stove tripod.


    "Interesting."


    Ma Sui''s face moved, and his eyes suddenly burst into a bright radiance. The power of the source operated in his eyes, and he carefully observed the divine pattern on the red and black cauldron.


    Among them, there is a strong man in the same realm who has a full understanding of the way to seal the town. If he can understand it thoroughly, it will also be of great benefit to Ma Sui.


    In this way, Ma Sui stood in front of the red and black cauldron and fell into an epiphany.


    "Buzz ~"


    The seal pattern on the red and black cauldron was bright and dark. It seemed that it might disappear at any time.


    Under the baptism of time, the town seal pattern, which could have suppressed the world, was already a little shaky, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Every time the seal pattern on the red and black cauldron is dimmed, you can see an extreme bloody light bursting out from the cauldron.


    This bloody ray of light carries the will of terror to destroy everything.


    The vast and majestic power, along with the bloody light, swept the world, annihilating all tangible and intangible things.


    This secret world is because of the bloody light from the cauldron. Everything is annihilated into an endless nothingness by the bloody light from the cauldron.


    If it were not for this secret world, there would be many large arrays of sealed towns.


    I''m afraid these bloody lights from the cauldron would have stirred Kanli city in a mess.


    Even if a ninth realm overlord is caught off guard and injured by a bloody light, he may also be seriously injured on the spot.


    Even, it is likely to leave irreversible injuries.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, when these terrible bloody lights came three inches around Ma Sui, there was an invisible wave rising up, eliminating the extreme light that swept through.


    This is also the power to seal the town.


    Time, like water, always passes quietly.


    Ma Sui stood in the void and understood the seal pattern on the red and black stove tripod. I don''t know how long it has passed. It may be an hour or a day.


    "Not bad."


    Ma then slowly opened his eyes and smiled.


    It was also a surprise to him that the God seal on the red and black cauldron. After understanding it thoroughly, Ma then raised the seal on the avenue of heaven countless times.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then the horse just raised his hand, and the red and black cauldron trembled, and immediately flew into his hands.


    When the red and black cauldron flew out of Ma Sui''s hands, it gave out a buzzing sound, just like a child playing spoiled to his parents, or a wronged child complaining to his parents.


    In the perception of the red and black furnace tripod God, Ma Sui had a familiar smell on his body, which was the smell of the man who cast him.


    Ma Sui smiled and poured his own strength into the red black stove tripod to nourish the red black stove tripod and recover the damage suffered by the red black stove tripod.


    "Dong ~"


    The red and black cauldron immediately gave out a trembling sound like cheering, and the town sealing divine pattern engraved on it was bright and dazzling.


    After all this, Ma Sui stopped taking charge of the red and black cauldron.


    The reason why the God of the red and black stove tripod is kind to him is that he understands all the God sealing patterns on the red and black stove tripod and integrates them into his own way.


    This is equivalent to the road of the castor of the red and black furnace tripod, and becomes a part of the road of Ma Suiji.


    Therefore, the God of the red and black furnace tripod will only have a cordial feeling towards him.


    "Buzz ~"


    Ma Sui''s mind passed through the red and black cauldron and went inside the red and black cauldron. He finally knew the source of the bloody light that filled the secret world.


    Inside the red black furnace tripod, a red divine sword was suppressed.


    The chains formed by the pattern of sealing the town firmly sealed it in the center of the red and black cauldron, but every time the red divine sword vibrated, it would burst out a sharp sword light to the extreme.


    The bloody light that destroys everything is the falling light of the red divine sword, which is formed with the Qi of countless killing Yin and evil spirits.


    "This divine sword?"


    Ma Sui''s eyes were frozen, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    From this red magic sword, he felt a deadly threat, a feeling as if he was going to cut off his body and spirit.


    The ultimate Qi of killing and cutting. Just looking at it, I feel that the spirit wants to split.


    This is a fierce sword that may bite the Lord!


    "Maybe it''s not as good as the two accompanying treasures of the leader of the Styx cult, but it''s not far away."


    The horse could not help but urge his own strength to protect his mind, so as to avoid being hurt by the murderous Qi of this fierce sword.


    The two accompanying holy treasures of the leader of the Styx cult can be said to be one of the most top cutting treasures in the legendary world of the great famine.


    This red divine sword, though inferior, is also an unimaginable weapon to kill.


    If you can move this red divine sword, even if it is held by ordinary people, you can also hurt the immortal Tianzun!


    "However, no gods exist, or the gods in the sword have disappeared. Ordinary people simply can''t use this red sword."


    The horse shook his head.


    Even if he wants to touch the red magic sword, he must be fully prepared. Otherwise, he may be eaten by the red magic sword.


    There is no God in the sword. This red magic sword has no intention of restraining your breath.


    If it were not for the closure of the red and black cauldron, I am afraid that the red divine sword would be allowed to distribute its own strength wantonly, and I am afraid that the entire Kanli city and even the entire Kanli world would have been destroyed.


    As for urging the red magic sword, even Ma Sui thought he could not do it.


    To ignore the counterattack of this red divine sword, at least Ma Sui needs to really break through the virtual immortal Tianzun and even step into the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    Otherwise, even if Ma Sui forcibly uses the red divine sword with his strength, he may be hurt by the counterattack of the red divine sword.


    "Interesting. Do people who don''t know Kan LiZong know that there is such a time bomb buried under their own nest?"


    Ma then smiled and was thinking. Suddenly, his face moved:


    "Well?"


    Immediately, Ma looked back and saw a space wave.


    The next moment, a figure came in from the entrance of the secret world.


    The visitor carefully entered the world. Looking up, he was stunned by the falling eyes of the horse.


    The visitor was shocked at first, and his face showed a strong color of fear. He carefully felt the smell of Ma Sui, and then turned into a color of surprise.


    Then he knelt down and said, "disciple Beigu, knock on the master!"


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    "Disciple Bei prisoner, knock on the master!"


    He shouted so loudly that Ma Sui was stunned.


    Ma Sui knew the people in front of him. After entering the world, Ma Sui collected the information of the people in front of him when he explored the world information with his mind.


    He is a northern prisoner immortal. He is the leader of the generation of Kan Li Zong. He is also the first strong man of Kan Li Zong and one of the only three strong quasi heavenly beings.


    In terms of accomplishments, he is also a strong one among many strong quasi heavenly beings.


    But that''s all.


    Beitan immortal is good at closing down towns. If he competes for combat power, he is not as powerful as the quasi heaven who practices other avenues in the same realm.


    Therefore, the northern prisoner immortal, or the entire Kan Li clan, is in the ranks of inferior and inferior within the central boundary.


    However, these are not the key points.


    The key point is that the northern prisoner immortal called ma Sui the master?


    Ma Sui did not know when he had such a disciple, and he was also a disciple who reached the quasi heaven realm.


    According to the information Ma Sui learned, the master of Beitan immortal should be Kanli Daojun, the founder of Kanli sect, and a peak strongman in the quasi heaven realm.


    After Kanli Taoism was founded by Kanli emperor in a thousand centuries, he disappeared mysteriously. Some people say that he hid his tracks and sought to practice in order to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, Kanli Daojun did not appear for thousands of years. Some people suspected that Kanli Daojun had fallen, and Kanli sect also declined.


    Ma then looked at the red and black cauldron, which trembled gently in his hands, and thought deeply.


    Is it because Beitan immortal felt that his body was similar to that of Kanli Taoist king, that he regarded him as Kanli Taoist king?


    ''no, no.''


    Ma then looked at the northern prisoner immortal, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    He could feel the hidden emotions of the northern prisoner, including awe, excitement, joy, but also fear and worry.


    This is the fear of Ma Sui!


    If the northern prisoner immortal regards Ma Sui as the king of Tao, will he be afraid of it?


    Of course not.


    That is to say, beiprisoner immortal knew that Ma Sui was not Kanli Daojun.


    It is also reasonable that the red and black stove tripod will admit its mistake because it is not full of wisdom and can only judge the identity of others by breath.


    However, as an old monster, how could beiprisoner judge the identity of others only by his breath? Naturally, he would not recognize the wrong person.


    "Immortal beiprisoner, get up. You don''t have to pretend. You should know that this is not your master Kan Li."


    The horse smiled faintly.


    "The master buried his disciples in the fairyland to protect them, and the disciples remembered it.


    Now the master is back again with a separate body. The disciple is willing to give up Kan and leave the position of leader of the sect. Please respect Kan and leave the power of the sect! "


    However, the northern prisoner immortal seemed not to have heard him and said it himself.


    In fact, the northern prisoner immortal also had no choice.


    Previously, he sensed that the sealed objects in the depths of Kanli sect were abnormal. He immediately came to check the sealed objects.


    If any accident happens to this thing, which is sealed in the depths of Kanli sect, it is likely to be a disaster to Kanli sect.


    The terror of this sealed object is most clear to beiprisoner immortal, the leader of Kanli sect. However, if there is an accident, the whole Kanli sect will be destroyed.


    As a result, when he came to the depths of Kanli City, he saw a scene that made his mind more swaying.


    That sealed thing was held in the palm of one''s hand.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    A scene happened in the secret world deep in Kanli City, which made beiprisoner immortal scared and almost fell to the ground.


    The thing that can destroy the seal of the whole world is held in the palm of the hand by an unknown stranger.


    In other words, as long as this person intentionally opens the seal, the entire Kanli sect and the Kanli world will be destroyed.


    "What should I do?"


    The northern prisoner turned his mind and thought about the countermeasures.


    According to his plan at the beginning, he was quick to crack down on the gangster who broke into the secret world with the help of many town sealing arrays and God sealing patterns in the secret world.


    However, as soon as beiprisoner immortal sensed the gangster''s breath, he gave up the idea.


    He could not perceive any breath of the gangster. Standing there, the man was like a bottomless black hole, devouring any line of sight that wanted to peep at him.


    This feeling is not new to Beitan immortal. When he was facing his own master, he also had the feeling that he was unable to explore his depth.


    Even the man in front of him was more threatening than his master.


    However, it is also true that it is not weak to sneak into the secret world deep in the city without any sound, and not to disturb many powerful people, including him.


    He could not fight again and again. The other party still held the seal that might destroy the whole world. For a moment, beiprisoner immortal did not know what to do.


    At this time, Beitan immortal suddenly sensed that there was a great road fluctuation similar to his master in front of him.


    This made his heart tremble.


    Simply, Beitan immortal pretended not to know and regarded the person in front of him as his teacher.


    I hope the other party will let Kanli Pope go in his low attitude.


    "Let me take charge of Kan LiZong?"


    The horse then moved, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I have agreed."


    I''m worried about how to sneak into the central boundary. I can borrow the identity of Dao Jun.


    According to Beitan immortal, his master Kan Li Tao Jun has fallen. As long as Beitan immortal is not exposed, he is the ''Kan Li Tao Jun'' who created Kan Li Zong!


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Taoist priest Bei prisoner looked bitter. He did not expect that Ma Sui would climb up the pole and promise to come down.


    He is just acting. Should we let him pretend?


    "Why, my prisoner, you don''t want to return Kan from the position of Pope to me?"


    Ma Sui looked at the North prisoner with a smile. The red and black cauldron in his hand trembled slightly, and his eyes showed a dangerous light.


    "I dare not."


    Immortal beiprisoner trembled and immediately bowed down to answer.


    He did not dare to offend Ma Sui now. If he provoked Ma Sui, the whole Kanli sect and Kanli world would be in danger of destruction.


    In this case, he could only hold his nose to recognize Ma Sui as his master and continue the play.


    "Prisoner Bei, don''t worry. Although I am in charge of Kan LiZong again, I am only devoted to practice and have no intention to manage the affairs of Kan LiZong.


    So, everything is the same for Kan Li Zong. Of course, you can''t reveal the whereabouts of this seat. What do you think? "


    The horse smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t reveal your whereabouts."


    Immortal beiprisoner looked happy and felt a little relieved.


    Ma Sui didn''t understand what he meant. Ma Sui didn''t think it was bad for Kanli. He just wanted to act as a Taoist king.


    As long as the northern prisoner Taoist and other strong men of Kan Li sect don''t make trouble, Ma Sui and Kan Li sect can live in peace.


    Although Beitan immortal doesn''t know why Ma Sui acted in the name of his master Kan Li, he can only act according to Ma Sui''s wishes when he is a knife and I am a fish.


    As long as Ma Sui doesn''t mean to destroy Kan Li Zong, he can only let it go.


    "Not enough."


    The horse shook his head.


    "I, Beigu, swear that I will never expose myself..."


    Immortal beiprisoner was stunned at first. He quickly responded and immediately opened his mouth.


    "This seat is named Ma Sui."


    Ma Sui said faintly.


    "I, the northern prisoner, hereby swear that I will never expose Ma Sui''s identity. If I disobey him, I will be robbed by the demons of my heart. I will learn from the difficulties of Tao''s heart collapse."


    Without hesitation, immortal Bei prisoner immediately made an oath.


    When the roads of the heavens trembled, left their marks, and merged into the spirit of the northern prisoner immortal, the northern prisoner immortal realized that he had been locked in his breath, and then it slowly dissipated.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What is it!


    I just came to explore the seals under Kanli city. I didn''t expect that there would be another ''master'' on my head in such a case.


    Thinking of this, immortal beiprisoner felt a little angry about his fallen master, Kan Li Dao Jun.


    The master of his own family was also able to toss and turn. Among other things, he sealed the town under Kanli city with a lethal weapon that could destroy the whole Kanli world.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Kan LiZong has the responsibility to guard this murder weapon.


    As a result, because of the existence of this murderous weapon, beiprisoner immortal was always worried. He was afraid that one day, the sealed object would have an accident and the whole world would be destroyed.


    So that for countless years, he did not dare to leave the world too long. He worried that if he returned to the world one day, the world would become history.


    That''s enough. Before he died, his master also harmed him.


    The reason why he went to the valley was that his master wanted to study the valley and take him with him.


    Although, after encountering danger, Kanli Daojun sent him out with all his might, beiprisoner immortal always felt that if he hadn''t gone to bury immortal Valley, there would be no such thing.


    Moreover, although he survived the trip to bury the immortal Valley, he left a very serious injury, almost forming a Taoist injury.


    This also led to the fact that over the years, for hundreds of eras, the northern prisoners were recovering from their injuries, and their accomplishments failed to break through.


    Otherwise, with his talent, he may have already broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Fortunately, he had recovered from his injuries several centuries ago, and was finally able to continue his practice. In addition, he was confident that he would break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm in two centuries, which allowed most of his resentment to dissipate.


    But now this situation made him resent his master again.


    Unfortunately, his master had already fallen, and even many of his followers had been wiped out by some mysterious force. No matter how much he resented, it was of little use.


    Moreover, in the face of the strong Ma Sui, he can only act according to Ma Sui''s wishes and dare not have any disobedience.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    With the help of the northern prisoner immortal, Ma Sui also successfully incarnated as'' Kanli Taoist King '', took charge of Kanli sect and became the Lord of Kanli sect.


    This incident did not cause much trouble in Kan Li Zong. Only the top leaders of Kan Li Zong knew the existence of Ma Sui.


    In the face of Ma Sui''s powerful strength, these high-level strongmen had no choice but to make great vows just like beiprisoner immortal.


    As for the middle and low-level strongmen of Kanli clan, there is an extra Patriarch on their head, which does not have much influence on them.


    On the contrary, the reappearance of ''Kanli Taoist King'' has caused even greater waves among the various forces near Kanli sect.


    ''Kanli Daojun'' is an existence standing at the peak of the quasi heaven realm. It has broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm as early as a millennium ago.


    After a thousand eras, no one knows how far the cultivation of ''Kan Li Dao Jun'' has come.


    Even, some people speculate that ''Kan Li Dao Jun'' may have broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    After all, in the eyes of the public, "kan Li Dao Jun" has disappeared for thousands of years and never appeared. Even Kan Li Zong has had several crises of extermination, and "kan Li Dao Jun" has never reappeared.


    At this time, ''Kanli Taoist King'' suddenly appeared, and it is not impossible to break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    In a sense, these people did not guess wrong.


    This'' Kan Li Dao Jun ''has indeed broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven Zun realm, and may prove the false immortal heaven Zun realm at any time.


    Just because of this, various forces have sent spies to Canli world to inquire about the news of ''Kanli Daojun''.


    Unfortunately, Ma Sui chose to practice in seclusion after he took charge of Kan LiZong, and all forces dared not test too much, so as not to offend the immortal who may be about to break through.


    Similarly, because ''Kanli Daojun'' reappeared, Kanli sect flourished again.


    Those who had offended Kan Li Zong in the past came to the door to apologize and offer reparations. Many of Kan Li Zong''s disciples were also upright and energetic.


    Only those who knew the inside story, such as the beiprisoner immortal, smiled bitterly and could only accept the reparations from all forces.


    It is as if ''Kanli Daojun'' has really returned, and Kanli Zong will return to its former peak.


    However, fortunately, many of the strong members of Kan Li sect are glad that Ma Sui really doesn''t care about Kan Li sect. He has neither the intention to destroy Kan Li sect nor the intention to subvert Kan Li sect.


    The northern prisoner immortal and other strong people who left the sect slowly accepted the reality.


    As a matter of fact, the worries of the northern prisoner immortal and other strong believers are superfluous.


    For Ma Sui, kanlizong was just a tool for him to sneak into the central boundary and hide his identity. How could he deal with kanlizong.


    Even if someone tries to protect Kan LiZong, Ma Sui will try to protect him.


    At least, Ma Sui would not let Kanli Pope perish until Kanli Pope had no effect on him.


    If the northern prisoner immortal and others are well-informed, Ma Sui may not give them a chance to join the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, these are the later words.


    After incarnating as'' Kanli Daojun '', Ma Sui just asked for many of Kanli''s cultivation skills and magical secrets, and went to seclusion.


    Following Qin Yi''s orders, Ma Sui still had to wait until Fahai broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm and knocked on the gate of the heaven, before he could trigger the great disaster of the heaven.


    Before that, Ma Sui would not waste time. He was also understanding the road of closing town.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    Heaven shines on the mainland and never falls into the imperial capital.


    Chenglong hall.


    The deepest void.


    A mysterious world with a radius of only a thousand miles. A big tree firmly occupies this world. Its lush branches and leaves sink into the void and swallow. Exhale chaotic essence.


    "Wow ~"


    The tree vibrated gently and fell down with bright lights, like the light of wisdom bursting from the turning of ideas, and like the light of the avenue falling down.


    If someone sets foot here, he will fall into an epiphany in an instant.


    Practicing in this secret world can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Under the big green tree, a man sat and closed his eyes.


    The man has a handsome face, black hair spread over his shoulders, and his skin is as glittering as jade. He is bathed in the divine light, and the immortal light lingers, just like nine innocent immortals stepping on the earth.


    It also imitates Buddhism and Taoism to sit here and occupy the source of all roads!


    It is our emperor, Qin Yi.


    For a long time, Qin Yi has been practicing in seclusion under the ancient tree of enlightenment, and has realized the road with the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    After the eternal separation brought back the inborn chaotic essence, Qin Yi had broken through all the passes in front of the quasi heaven territory.


    As long as Qin Yi refines the inborn chaotic essence, he can constantly break through cultivation.


    However, Qin Yi did not relax his understanding of the Tao. After all, he did not just want to break through the quasi heaven, but wanted to use the emperor''s Tao to prove the immortal heaven.


    Practice under the ancient tree of enlightenment, improve the realm of cultivation, and comprehend the great road without any mistakes.


    Moreover, Qin Yi used the power of the system to mobilize the great power of the time avenue to wrap the secret world.


    In this secret world, the flow rate of time is one ten thousandth of that of the outside world. That is to say, it is only one year since the outside world has practiced in the secret world for ten thousand years.


    To this end, Qin Yi has spent hundreds of millions of killing points.


    With such a big time difference, Qin Yi''s accomplishments naturally advanced by leaps and bounds.


    At the moment, Qin Yi has pushed all the kungfu, kendo, thunder Avenue and Emperor avenue to the eighth realm of the emperor, and his combat power has soared.


    However, at the moment, Qin Yi stopped his practice and held a red and black stove tripod in his hand.


    "Buzz ~"


    The red and black cauldron trembled slightly, as if suppressing something.


    This red black stove tripod is the one Ma Sui obtained in Kanli world, which is sealed with a fierce sword.


    Before closing the pass, Ma Sui sent the cauldron back to the buluodi Dynasty and handed it over to Qin Yi.


    For Ma Sui, the red black stove tripod and the fierce sword in the stove tripod were of no use.


    However, Ma Sui knew that the emperor was practicing swordplay and that this fierce sword might be useful to him, so he gave it to him.


    At the same time, the origin of this fierce sword was also sent.


    This fierce sword was obtained by Kanli Dao Jun in a cemetery in the celestial world. After he sealed the fierce sword in town, Kanli Dao Jun took it out of the celestial world.


    For this fierce sword, Mr. Kan Li did not understand it. The place where he got this fierce sword was the tomb of an unknown strong man.


    On the graveyard, there are two people ''Tian Yuan'' inscribed.


    Therefore, Lord Kan Li called this fierce sword Tianyuan fierce sword.


    "The rank of this Tianyuan fierce sword seems to be more than an empty immortal weapon?"


    Qin Yi''s mind reached into the red and black cauldron, and his eyes could not help freezing.


    The murderous spirit of Tian Yuan''s fierce sword is too fierce. His mind will be hurt by the breath of Tian Yuan''s fierce sword.


    It is so fierce that even the xuanhuang Tianzun''s xuanhuang Tianjian can''t compare with it,


    Although the Xuan Huang Tian Jian was also the God of the sword, the fierce degree of the Xuan Huang Tian Jian was still far less than that of the Tian Yuan fierce sword.


    At least, Qin Yi can touch xuanhuang Tianjian with bare hands, but can''t touch Tianyuan fierce sword with bare hands.


    If Qin Yi forcibly urges the Tianyuan fierce sword, I am afraid he will be backfired by the Tianyuan fierce sword on the spot, seriously injured by it, and even left a wound.


    Qin Yisi had no doubt about the power of killing evil Qi contained in the fierce sword of Tianyuan. The power of the fierce sword of Tianyuan at its peak might be a little inferior to that of the immortal gourd, but it was not far away.


    However, the Tianyuan fierce sword has no gods in it. It can''t control its own evil spirit and others can''t use it.


    Unless you can suppress the evil spirit in Tianyuan fierce sword with great power, you can forcibly urge Tianyuan fierce sword.


    Anyway, the power of Tianyuan fierce sword is beyond doubt. It may be a real immortal weapon!


    You should know that the Xuan Huang Tian Jian is a top virtual immortal weapon. Even if it has been severely damaged, its essence is still there.


    The Tian Yuan fierce sword can defeat the Xuan Huang Tian Jian. It can be seen that its essence is even better than the Xuan Huang Tian Jian.


    As for whether Tianyuan fierce sword is a real immortal weapon, you can see by looking at it.


    "System, scan Tianyuan fierce sword."


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Ding! Scan Tianyuan fierce sword..."


    At the next moment, a wisp of golden magic light floated out from the center of Qin Yi''s eyebrows, as if countless worlds were ups and downs, an ancient existence loomed, and the majestic and sacred atmosphere filled the whole secret world.


    The golden divine light leaped across the void and fell into the red and black cauldron.


    "Ding! The scanning of Tianyuan fierce sword is completed. It takes a total of 30million killing points."


    The golden magic light soon disappeared, and the system prompt sounded.


    Then a message came to Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Item: Tianyuan fierce sword;


    Product level: low-level immortal ware;


    Description: the Tianyuan sword immortal forged the supreme sword with various immortal materials by mixing yuan Wuji evil Qi.


    When the sword was completed, all the three thousand roads were frightened, and they were afraid of its killing spirit.


    The Tianyuan sword immortal once held the Tianyuan fierce sword, defeated several nine innocent immortals, opened the sword edge with the blood of the nine innocent immortals, and added the ferocity of the Tianyuan fierce sword. "


    "Sure enough."


    A flash of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes. As he guessed, the Tianyuan fierce sword was a low-level real immortal weapon.


    Similar to the virtual immortal ware, the real immortal ware is also divided into low-level real immortal ware, medium-level real immortal ware, high-level real immortal ware and top-level real immortal ware.


    Although the Tianyuan fierce sword is only a low-level real immortal weapon, its power is also terrifying.


    If the gods in his sword were still alive and fully awakened, it would be enough to burst out a powerful fighting force comparable to nine innocent immortals.


    Even if there is no one to lead, Tianyuan fierce sword can also be invincible in the five realms and become the first strong in the five realms.


    Of course, if the only God in his sword is still alive, I''m afraid he will also be directly excluded from the five realms by the heaven Avenue.


    In the five realms, the forces above the fairyland are not allowed to exist.


    Simply, the gods in the Tianyuan fierce sword fell out, and they were badly hurt, falling to the level of real immortals.


    Tianyuan fierce sword naturally did not attract the attention of Zhutian Avenue, nor would it be excluded from the five boundaries.


    But if there is only one true spirit in the sword of Tianyuan fierce sword, its power will be even more terrible.


    At the beginning, Kanli Dao Jun got Tianyuan fierce sword, but he didn''t put it on the shelf and sealed it in Kanli world.


    As long as Lord Kan Li can cooperate with the God in the sword of Tianyuan fierce sword, he may not be able to use Tianyuan fierce sword.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    With the power of Tianyuan''s fierce sword, even if it is not at the peak, it also has a terrible power that the quasi heavenly weapon does not have.


    If you can stir up Tian Yuan''s fierce sword, you can have the possibility to fight with Xu Xian Tianzun and even kill him!


    Tianyuan fierce sword is a low-level real immortal weapon. Even if it is no longer at its peak, its essence is still there. It has the power to erase the essence of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Even if Kanli Dao Jun has never broken through the virtual fairyland and holds the Tianyuan fierce sword, he has the power to erase the essence of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    At that time, the Taoist King Kan Li may not be able to compare with the cultivation of the quasi Heavenly Master and the position of the virtual Celestial Master.


    It''s a pity that none of the true spirits of the gods in the Tianyuan fierce sword has been left. The current Tianyuan fierce sword only acts according to instinct. Without enough strength to hold down the Tianyuan fierce sword, you can''t use the Tianyuan fierce sword.


    Therefore, Kanli Daojun can only seal the Tianyuan fierce sword off the town.


    However, this is not a problem for Qin Yi.


    In dealing with the problem of Tianyuan fierce sword, it is naturally impossible to let the emperor''s Dragon Sword devour it like the xuanhuang Heavenly Sword.


    Tianyuan fierce sword is different from xuanhuang sky sword. The essence of Tianyuan fierce sword is higher than xuanhuang sky sword. Emperor Dragon Sword may not be able to swallow Tianyuan fierce sword.


    In the final analysis, the Emperor Dragon sword is not even a virtual immortal weapon. How can it devour the Tianyuan fierce sword whose essence reaches the true immortal weapon?


    It''s good not to be swallowed up by Tian Yuan''s fierce sword.


    Even if the emperor''s dragon sword can swallow the Tianyuan fierce sword, there is only one possibility, that is, it will be burst by the Tianyuan fierce sword.


    There is no other possibility.


    What''s more, the Tianyuan fierce sword is a low-level real immortal weapon, which is a precious treasure in the nine heaven fairyland, the endless dark earth and the nine hell abyss.


    If it is destroyed, it is too wasteful. The best way is to repair it.


    In that way, you can have a real immortal tool to suppress the bottom of the earth without falling into the emperor''s Dynasty.


    However, if you want to repair a damaged real immortal tool, you must have at least nine days'' Cultivation in Wonderland and a large number of immortal materials before you can repair it.


    Qin Yi has none of these.


    But.


    Qin Yi has a system. He can solve problems with the help of the system.


    "How many killing points does the system need to repair Tianyuan fierce sword?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "Ding! It takes 300million kill points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to low-level Tianzun weapon, 700million kill points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to medium-level Tianzun weapon, one billion kill points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to high-level Tianzun weapon, three billion kill points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to quasi immortal weapon, and 24 billion kill points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to low-level real immortal weapon."


    The system replied.


    "It takes 24 billion kill points to restore the Tianyuan fierce sword to a low-level immortal weapon?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi was stunned.


    The price in front was normal. In the end, the price of repairing Tianyuan fierce sword suddenly became outrageous.


    From threebillion killing points, it has soared to twenty-four billion killing points.


    You know, since Qin Yi got the system, he has led the rise of the Empire and never got so many killing points.


    Even the total number of killing points Qin Yi obtained did not have 24 billion.


    "System, did you miscalculate?"


    Qin Yi immediately questioned the system.


    He suspected his own broken system, and he was hurting him again.


    Moreover, he has solid evidence.


    "Ding! There is no miscalculation in this system. Please do not slander this system at will!"


    The system was dissatisfied and said: "it really needs 24 billion kill points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to a low-level real immortal weapon.


    It only needs 12 billion killing points to repair the low-level real immortals of Tianyuan fierce sword. But it also needs 12 billion killing points to eliminate the influence of Zhutian Avenue on Tianyuan fierce sword. The sum of the two is 24 billion killing points. "


    "Cough."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yi looked stiff.


    According to the algorithm of the system, it really needs 24 billion kill points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to a low-level immortal weapon.


    Qin Yigang just ignored the influence of the Zhutian Avenue. To eliminate the influence of the Zhutian Avenue on the fierce sword of Tianyuan, it also needs a large number of killing points.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi repaired the Tianyuan fierce sword. However, due to the influence of the heaven Avenue, the Tianyuan fierce sword was excluded from the five boundaries, so he had no place to cry.


    Therefore, this killing point must be spent, which also leads to the 24 billion killing points needed to repair Tianyuan fierce sword to a low-level real immortal tool.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Qin Yi didn''t mean to apologize, the system gave a cold Snort and stopped talking.


    The system knows the character of its own host best.


    It''s harder to get him to apologize than to go to heaven.


    I don''t expect my host to apologize. However, this time, the system decided to ignore my host for a month.


    Hum!


    "There are too many killing points needed to repair Tianyuan fierce sword."


    Qin Yi sighed in his heart.


    Not to mention the killing points needed to repair the Tianyuan fierce sword to a low-level real immortal tool, even if it is to repair the Tianyuan fierce sword to a quasi immortal tool, it also needs threebillion killing points.


    At his current status, he is not unable to get three billion killing points, but is unnecessary.


    Threebillion killing points are enough to exchange for a large number of cultivation resources and add many powerful people to the Empire.


    Similarly, Qin Yi''s cultivation also requires a large number of killing points.


    Although Qin Yi was unwilling to take out threebillion killing points to repair the Tianyuan fierce sword, he could still use onebillion killing points to repair the Tianyuan fierce sword to a high-level Tianzun weapon.


    "The system cost billions of killing points to repair the Tianyuan fierce sword to the high-level Tianzun level."


    Determined, Qin Yi immediately spoke.


    "Ding! Spend a billion killing points to repair Tianyuan fierce sword..."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounds.


    "Buzz ~"


    A ray of golden magic light once again flew from the center of Qin Yi''s eyebrows and directly fell into the red black furnace tripod, which was integrated into the Tian Yuan fierce sword.


    The red black stove tripod gave out a trembling sound, the tripod cover opened instantly, and the Tianyuan fierce sword flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The unimaginable murderous spirit burst out in an instant and filled the whole secret world. It seemed that it was going to break the secret world.


    Even, this breath permeates the secret world and does not affect the imperial capital, but countless creatures in TIANYAO continent.


    The faces of the powerful people in the Imperial Court changed greatly, and their hair stood up. A shivering feeling from the spirit surged into their hearts, as if someone was pointing a sword at them.


    However, this feeling comes and goes quickly, which makes people confused.


    Ju Mang, zuwu and other powerful people are looking down at the secret world where Qin Yi is. When they see the situation, they are relieved.


    Qin Yi was sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment, a red magic sword was suspended in front of him, and a golden glow linked Qin Yi and the red magic sword, as if Qin Yi was refining the red magic sword.


    The previous breath came from this red magic sword.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    "Buzz ~"


    In the void.


    A red magic sword was suspended quietly, a wisp of breath fell, and the void collapsed. The heavens trembled, the world collapsed, and three thousand roads trembled.


    It seems that all things will be annihilated into nothingness, and all Tao will sink!


    It''s like everything will be directly torn into countless tiny pieces before this red magic sword.


    Fortunately, a golden glow wrapped the red magic sword to prevent its breath from leaking out, which did not cause more terrible consequences.


    Otherwise, the breath of the red divine sword will escape, and the secret world and even the imperial city may be stirred up by the breath of the red divine sword.


    Even, with the passage of time, the breath of the red divine sword became more and more terrible under the repair of the power of the golden divine light, wiping away the dust of the years on it and returning to its peak.


    "Qiang!"


    The fierce sword of Tian Yuan bursts out its extreme edge. The divine pattern engraved on it shines brightly and shines through the ages.


    The indescribable murderous Qi lingers around his sword.


    This is the murderous spirit that can break thousands of worlds. It evolves from terrible visions.


    At a glance, Qin Yi seemed to see the fall of the heavens through the murderous Qi.


    The earth sank, the mountains collapsed, the tsunami, the stars fell, the world collapsed, and countless worlds were destroyed under the great power of the murderous spirit.


    Many creatures also fell under this force, whether it is the emperor, or the quasi heaven, or the immortal heaven.


    Even the nine innocent immortals, who were high above the sky, fell from the nine heaven celestial world and fell into the world of mortals and died in silence.


    "Boom!"


    A hazy will awakened from the sword of the prime culprit.


    This is the only new sword of Tianyuan fierce sword that is being recast under the great power of the system.


    Because of the recasting of the gods in the sword, the momentum of Tianyuan fierce sword became stronger and stronger.


    From low-level Tianzun weapons to medium-level Tianzun weapons, to high-level Tianzun weapons, Tianyuan fierce sword stopped its soaring momentum.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a figure appeared on Tianyuan fierce sword.


    He is a child.


    The child is carved in pink and jade. His skin is white and clean. He looks only fiveorsix years old in a big red belly pocket.


    This child is the God of Tian Yuan''s fierce sword.


    "Buzz ~"


    The golden magic light gradually disappeared, and the breath of Tianyuan fierce sword no longer soared, and then slowly fell silent.


    At this time, the God in Tianyuan fierce sword slowly opened his eyes.


    The fierce sword of Tian Yuan trembled, and a more terrible atmosphere of deforestation broke out. At this moment, the creatures of Tian Yao mainland felt cold again.


    However, this time, this feeling went faster. Soon, it was subdued by the God of Tian Yuan''s fierce sword.


    "Thank you for repairing me."


    The God in the sword of Tianyuan fierce sword bowed and said solemnly.


    "No problem."


    While talking, Qin Yi stretched out his right hand.


    The gods in the Tianyuan fierce sword immediately understood, and the body of the Tianyuan fierce sword automatically flew into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Qiang!"


    Qin Yi gently waved Tian Yuan''s fierce sword. A red sword light instantly tore through the void world, crossed countless chaotic roads, crossed the TIANYAO continent, and fell into chaos.


    With just one breath, an endless chaotic storm is set off, as if to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This blow, even if it is a strong one, it may not be able to stop it!


    "What a fierce Tianyuan sword!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up and he was extremely satisfied with the power of the Tianyuan fierce sword.


    With just a wave, you will have the power to seriously injure the powerful person of the quasi heaven. If you try your best to urge him, his power will soar by several points.


    Holding the fierce sword of Tian Yuan, Qin Yi can fight with the immortal Tian Zun without using other Tianzun''s weapons and the separated power of Tiandao.


    Moreover, the most important thing is to urge Tianyuan fierce sword to bite back, but the pressure he bears is far less than that when urging him to chop immortal gourd.


    Qin Yi was always cautious when using the cut immortal gourd. He did not dare to use the power of the cut immortal gourd too much. If he was careless, he might be hurt by the cut immortal gourd.


    This is also the spirit of cutting the immortal gourd. If you consciously cooperate with Qin Yi, otherwise, Qin Yi can''t urge you to cut the immortal gourd at all.


    Even, he may be hurt by the chopping gourd at the moment of contact with the chopping gourd.


    In the final analysis, the rank of the cut immortal gourd is too high, even more than some real immortal tools. When using the cut immortal gourd, it is naturally eroded by the smell of the cut immortal gourd.


    For example, the immortal cutting gourd was also hurt by the smell of the immortal cutting gourd when the immortal cutting gourd was used several times by the immortal cutting gourd. This was also hurt by the immortal cutting gourd when the immortal cutting gourd was used carefully and did not dare to urge the immortal cutting gourd too much.


    This is the reason why Yongheng Fen didn''t want to use the gourd for cutting immortals any more, but used the ancient painting of ten thousand demons and mang instead.


    The hidden danger of using Tianyuan fierce sword should be smaller.


    It doesn''t mean that if you use Tianyuan fierce sword, you won''t be backfired, but if you use Tianyuan fierce sword, you will get less backfire.


    After all, the Tianyuan fierce sword is not at its peak. The billion killing points only restore the Tianyuan fierce sword to the level of a high-level Tianzun weapon, which is two levels away from its former peak.


    In this case, Qin Yi''s provoking Tianyuan fierce sword was naturally backfired less.


    It can be said that the Tian Yuan fierce sword has become the most popular weapon of Qin Yi at this stage. Even the emperor''s dragon sword can''t compare with it.


    After all, the emperor''s dragon sword has not yet been promoted to a heavenly weapon, and its power can''t compare with ordinary immortal weapons, let alone with the Tian Yuan fierce sword.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Yi will abandon the Emperor Dragon sword. The Emperor Dragon sword is made by systematically extracting the origin of the emperor Avenue. Its potential is amazing.


    In terms of potential, the Emperor Dragon sword is far better than the Tianyuan dragon sword. It is possible to be promoted to the top level real immortal, which is a stronger level.


    Even if the Tianyuan fierce sword recovers to its peak, it is only a low-level immortal weapon. How can it be compared with the emperor''s dragon sword.


    Moreover, the imperial dragon sword is also the original imperial weapon of Qin Yi. How can Qin Yi abandon it?


    However, it is also a fact that the imperial dragon sword at this stage is not as fierce as the Tian Yuan sword.


    As for Qin Yi''s other heavenly objects, there is no Tianyuan fierce sword to use easily.


    The seven prison hall, zhentianzhu and other heavenly weapons are either inferior to the Tianyuan fierce sword, or they are not the weapons to kill and destroy the Heavenly God.


    The only ancient picture of Wanyao mang that can be compared with the fierce sword of Tian Yuan is not a sword type heavenly relic. Qin Yi is far less comfortable with it than the fierce sword of Tian Yuan.


    The cut immortal gourd is too high to be used at will.


    In this case, the fierce sword of Tian Yuan naturally became the most handy weapon of Qin Yi at this stage.


    In any case, for Qin Yi, a billion killing points in exchange for a high-level heavenly weapon is a business that can make no loss.


    Moreover, as long as enough killing points are saved, Tianyuan fierce sword can even restore the essence of real immortal tools.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    "Ma Sui and Fahai have infiltrated into the central and Western celestial boundaries at the right time. As long as the time is ripe, they can knock on the gate of the Heavenly Master and preach the immortal Heavenly Master."


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Qin Yi sips the spirit tea in the cup, and his thoughts turn.


    Ma Sui and Fahai both returned to the buluodi Dynasty after taking control of kanlizong and dahanshan temple, and handed over the collected information, magical powers and secrets to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi naturally knows the current situation of Ma Sui and Fahai.


    It has to be said that Ma Sui and Fahai worked very efficiently. Within a few days, they handled everything properly and mixed it into the central boundary and the western boundary.


    As long as Fahai breaks through the half step big Luo, that is to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, the two people can simultaneously lead to the great disaster of the heaven and prove the false immortal heaven.


    At that time, it can also distract the attention of the major forces in the five realms.


    With the passage of time, the relationship between caiyulei and buluodi Dynasty has also been exposed, and the attention of various forces in the five domains to buluodi Dynasty has also increased.


    Among other things, there are at least a few thousand spies from various forces in the five realms in TIANYAO at the moment.


    These scouts were active in TIANYAO mainland and kept collecting information about the emperor''s reign.


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much about this, because the existence of the town closure by the main road will suppress the strong in other boundaries after they enter the eastern border.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression.


    The strongmen in other realms naturally dare not set foot in the eastern boundary. Therefore, the cultivation of these Scouts is not strong. Most of them are saints, martial artists, or a part of some strongmen.


    There was little threat to the imperial court. Besides, these strong men were all under the surveillance of Feng Wei. Naturally, Qin Yi didn''t care too much.


    However, the attention of all forces in the five boundaries is real.


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, every change in the imperial court will be exposed to the forces of all parties.


    This is not what Qin Yi wants to see.


    Therefore, Qin Yi needs some things to divert the attention of many powerful people.


    After all, since thousands of ages, the first powerful person to preach the false immortal Tianzun has attracted the attention of all forces.


    Even if caiyulei was in the northern wasteland, in the name of the Oriental ghost emperor, he created a force called hell, which could not fall away from the emperor Dynasty.


    The attention of various forces to the imperial court has not decreased.


    In this case, the attention of all forces will be reduced only when other virtual immortals are born.


    "It''s not urgent. It will take a few years for the French sea to break through the half step rule. It would be good for the emperor not to fall silent during this period."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    At this stage, the best choice for staying in the imperial court is to be silent.


    Although the development of the underground government has also attracted the attention of some powerful people, the recent events in the five boundaries are basically related to the emperor''s reign.


    If the emperor did not fall, another war would inevitably lead to the fear of all forces. Naturally, Qin Yi would not be so unwise.


    Even if Qin Yi already had the idea of fighting against the ten thousand gods in his heart, he could only restrain it.


    "Well, let the ten thousand gods continue to live for another period of time."


    Qin Yi put down his tea cup, and his quiet eyes seemed to cross countless chaotic paths and fall into the stone that stood in front of the emperor''s Dynasty.


    soon.


    This roadblock can be removed immediately!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    The nine Hun realm.


    The ancient world is suspended in chaos, and countless chaotic essence like a long dragon haunt it.


    A statue like a demon looms, or tells the truth of heaven and earth, or evolves magical powers, or deduces heaven and earth. As long as you are in this world, the speed of cultivation can be increased countless times in an instant.


    This is the core area where jiuhun cult has operated for countless years.


    It is also the inside story of jiuhun cult!


    In the middle of the nine Hun realm, there is a sacred mountain that ordinary people can''t describe as huge and straight into the green world.


    Jiuhun mountain.


    The boundless chaotic essence shrouds jiuhun mountain, in which temples and pavilions are looming, and wisps of rosy clouds rise from the ground and reflect with the essence floating in the sky, setting this place off like the nine heaven fairyland.


    Of course, for hundreds of millions of creatures in the jiuhun world, this jiuhun mountain is just like the Jiutian celestial world.


    If they can enter jiuhun mountain, they will step into the nine heaven fairyland.


    On the top of jiuhun mountain, among the numerous luxuriant towering ancient trees, there is an ancient attic standing here.


    "Boom!"


    From time to time, there were terrible fluctuations in the main road, which came from the attic and caused many disciples of the nine Hun cult to waver.


    However, the disciples of jiuhun cult were not afraid.


    Because this road wave comes from the god they believe in, the jiuhun Taoist priest.


    In the attic.


    There are two figures.


    One man sat down with a bamboo slip in his hand, and the other stood behind the man with his hands tied, his eyebrows and eyes bowed, looking extremely respectful.


    "Master, another news came from the eastern border. It said that it was the strong man who preached the false immortal God. He was a man who did not fall into the Empire."


    Zhang Daobai read the information in his hand. His eyes showed a bit of shock, but he was more unwilling.


    Over the years, he has been receiving news about the Empire, and each time it has brought him great shock.


    From the beginning, he didn''t care about it. Up to now, he has already regarded the buluodi Dynasty as a power at the same level as the nine Hun deities.


    But this time, the news still shocked him.


    In the buluodi Dynasty, there was already a virtual immortal Tianzun who practiced Yimu Avenue and was suspected to be from the nine heaven celestial world. Now, there is another virtual immortal Tianzun whose strength has exceeded that of the nine Hun cult. Unless he can break through the bottleneck and successfully preach the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But zhangdaobai is very clear about the difficulty. The distance of one step is the furthest distance in the world.


    It is this bottleneck that has locked him for hundreds of eras!


    Hundreds of years of practice have failed to allow him to explore this pass.


    "Oriental ghost Emperor..."


    Zhangdaobai was talking about the name in his heart, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of reluctance.


    According to the information, the Oriental ghost emperor broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, forcefully suppressed and defeated many strong men who practiced the path of death, thus proving the immortal heaven.


    That is to say, the eastern ghost emperor who never fell into the imperial dynasty broke the bottleneck that had locked him for hundreds of eras.


    But


    "This should have been my chance!"


    Zhang Daobai''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched tightly.


    In his view, the reason why the eastern ghost emperor could break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm was because he had accumulated countless years of luck in the eastern frontier.


    With the blessing of the eastern border region, the Oriental ghost emperor was able to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and he could have had the opportunity to get the blessing of the eastern border region.


    If he can get the blessing of the eastern border region, he will certainly break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and then, like the Oriental ghost emperor, preach the empty immortal heaven.


    But this chance was seized by the eastern ghost emperor. How could he be happy?


    As long as he remembered that the chess pieces he had fallen in the eastern border region had been pulled out by the strong who did not fall into the imperial dynasty, Zhang Daobai was unwilling.


    If it were not for the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, how could it be so easy to break his means without the fall of the emperor?


    With the support of the whole jiuhun cult, even if there is no immortal Tianzun sitting in the emperor''s court, he will not be defeated.


    "To tell you the truth, you are upset."


    At this moment, the man holding the bamboo slips opened his mouth.


    His voice is quiet, like floating from the ancient wilderness, containing the vicissitudes of the years, with the mysterious power to cleanse the mind.


    The voice fell into Zhang Daobai''s ears, and his mind trembled. As soon as the Lingtai was clear, all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts immediately withdrew and recovered their original indifference.


    "Shizun Xie."


    Zhangdaobai hurriedly bowed his hands and thanked jiuhun Taoist priest.


    "Yes."


    Jiuhun Taoist priest nodded slightly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    How could Zhang Daobai not know his unwillingness?


    But even he could do nothing.


    As for the eastern border region, the nine Hun Taoist Zun and other virtual immortals, how can they not covet it.


    However, the existence of Da Dao Feng town is like the sword of Damocles, hanging on the heads of many virtual immortals.


    It is impossible for jiuhun Taoist priest and other virtual immortals to come to the eastern border in person. At most, they just send a separate person to come to the eastern border.


    A separate body may be placed outside the eastern border, and it also has the peak combat power of the quasi heaven realm, which is enough to suppress the weaker first-class forces.


    However, in the eastern border region, affected by the closure of the town by the main road, this separation can only play the ninth territory, or even lower combat power.


    Such a fighting force cannot pose a threat to the imperial court.


    In fact, if they did not fall into the Empire, there would be no problem if they wanted to plan the eastern frontier.


    After all, in addition to the nine Hun deities, there are many other forces planning the eastern border region.


    However, the emperor Buluo Dynasty has shown amazing strength again and again. First, it has shown a heavenly relic, and then a virtual immortal heavenly relic has appeared.


    Now there is a new strong man, who preaches the false immortal heaven.


    Such strength is not weak among the forces of the heavenly gods, the Jidao deities, the immortal races and so on.


    Jiuhun Taoist priest had a feeling that the strength of the Empire of Buluo might become stronger and stronger, even stronger than the former western Buddhism.


    You should know that in the past, there were ten virtual immortals sitting in the seat of the Western Buddhist sect, which ranked first in the five realms.


    If it were not for the tacit cooperation of other boundary forces to split the Western Heaven Buddhism into various factions against the Western Heaven Buddhism, the arrogance of the Western Heaven Buddhism would be suppressed.


    Now, it is possible for the buluodi Dynasty to grow into the former western Buddhism.


    It also controls the whole boundary and has great potential.


    Needless to say, the eastern border has been suppressed for countless years. Once it breaks out, more and more Tianjiao demons will inevitably be born.


    With the blessing of the eastern border gas transportation, more powerful people will naturally be born.


    However, as long as the closure of the town on the main road does not disappear, the strong in other boundaries will not be able to interfere in the affairs of the eastern boundary, nor can they interfere in the development of the Empire.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    In the view of jiuhun Taoist priest, if the emperor did not find out, it would probably be a huge force like the Western Buddhism.


    Even worse than the Western Buddhism.


    But.


    Because of the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, it is difficult for the strong in other boundaries to intervene in the affairs of the eastern border, so as to curb the development momentum of the imperial dynasty.


    In fact, jiuhun Taoist priest was very clear about Zhang Daobai''s arrangement in the eastern border area, supporting the forces in the eastern border area, allowing them to compete with the undead Empire and suppressing the development momentum of the undead empire.


    There is nothing wrong with such means. In addition, the pawns of the five forces in the eastern border region are enough to curb the development momentum of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Daobai made a wrong judgment about the strength of the imperial dynasty.


    In other words, all the forces in the five realms have misjudged the strength of the imperial dynasty.


    The strength of the buluodi Dynasty is far beyond the imagination of all forces. It has not only the suppression of virtual immortals, but also the presence of virtual immortals.


    Such strength is not inferior to that of the gods of the Empire. How can Zhang Daobai''s previous arrangement threaten the Empire when he occupies the right place?


    With the present strength of the imperial court, if we want to suppress the imperial court, it will be possible only if various forces at the level of gods and dynasties join hands.


    Otherwise, just relying on the power of jiuhun Shenjiao family, it is impossible not to fall into the imperial court.


    "Tell me... Huh?"


    Jiuhun Taoist Zun was about to say something to Zhang Daobai. Suddenly, his face coagulated, his breath fluctuated, and his eyes burst into a fierce spirit.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    Jiuhun Taoist priest looked at the entrance of the attic and said in a deep voice.


    "Ten thousand friends?"


    Zhangdaobai was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Those whom his master respectfully calls "Tao friends" must be strong at the same level, and only one person who meets the name of "ten thousand Tao friends" is the God of ten thousand Tao.


    He is no stranger to the God of the ten thousand ways. Although he has never dealt with the God of the ten thousand ways, he has dealt with many powerful people of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    In particular, he has dealt with several kings of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    Similarly, he was also very clear about the covetous mind of the ten thousand way God Dynasty on the eastern border. Long before the seven prison gate was broken, the ten thousand way God Dynasty had been eyeing the eastern border.


    If it were not for the existence of the closure of the main roads within the eastern border, I am afraid that most of the eastern border would have been under the control of the ten thousand gods.


    For a long time, Zhang Daobai has always regarded the Wandao shenchao as a competitor.


    However, they all have a common opponent now, that is, they do not fall into the Empire. Therefore, there is not much conflict between them.


    "Buzz ~"


    The void at the entrance of the attic fluctuated, and a figure shrouded in the divine light stepped out of the void.


    The figure stepped out with one foot, as if he had stepped down countless avenues, and all the heavenly powers seemed to be subjugating to him, and a sense of hegemony and grandeur filled the entire attic.


    Zhang Dao''s heart trembled, and an impulse to kneel down and surrender to the people in front of him burst out of his heart.


    Zhangdaobai hurriedly urged the power of the source to resist this impulse. However, under the influence of this breath, his resistance was particularly weak.


    Soon, his consciousness slowly lost its resistance and was about to sink into this breath.


    "Wake up!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly woke zhangdaobai up, and a powerful force wrapped him up, isolating the influence of the shadow breath on him.


    Only then did zhangdaobai completely recover his consciousness and gasped heavily.


    Just now, zhangdaobai felt as if he had fallen into an abyss shrouded in endless darkness. His consciousness, spirit and everything in his body were slowly falling into a deep sleep.


    This feeling is so weak, unable to struggle, unable to struggle.


    If Jiu Hun Taoist priest hadn''t acted, he might have fallen into a deep sleep and lost all his resistance.


    "Thank you for your help, master."


    Zhang Daobai calmed down and bowed to jiuhun Taoist Zun.


    The nine Hun Taoist priest waved his hand and looked at the ten thousand Taoist God: "ten thousand Taoist friends, you should not come to our nine Hun cult just to joke with my disciple?"


    "Hahaha, it''s just a joke. Taoist friend jiuhun has a solid foundation and is expected to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Perhaps, in a short time, the jiuhun cult will have another virtual immortal. "


    The ten thousand God smiled.


    "Why do you have to tell the truth? This step seems simple, but I don''t know how much time it will take to cross this step."


    The nine Hun Taoist priest looked the same and said lightly.


    "What if we add the blessing of air transportation in the eastern border region?"


    God suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he said this, the nine Hun Taoist Zun''s eyes coagulated: "Taoist friends, what do you mean by this?"


    "Taoist friend jiuhun, you should understand what I mean. The eastern border has been suppressed for hundreds of years. Now, with the prosperity, it is a good time to plan.


    If you can occupy the territory of the eastern border and get the blessing of the eastern border, your disciple can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm and further demonstrate the virtual immortal heaven. "


    The ten thousand gods did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the subject.


    "Wan Daoyou, you should understand the current situation in the eastern border area. We can''t reach into the eastern border area without the fall of the emperor Dynasty."


    Jiuhun Taoist priest shook his head.


    All the forces in the five boundaries are very clear about the current situation in the eastern territory. The emperor did not fall and the dynasty firmly occupied the general situation in the eastern territory, and other forces could not intervene at all.


    In fact, jiuhun Taoist Zun has given up his plan for the eastern border after the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty showed a strong foundation.


    For the jiuhun cult, it is not a cost-effective thing to offend one of the heavenly gods for an impossible plan.


    Although jiuhun Taoist priest was also worried that the emperor''s Dynasty had developed too rapidly and expanded to a behemoth like the Western Buddhism in the past.


    However, the jiuhun Taoist priest still won''t fight against the emperor falling Dynasty. It should not be the jiuhun deity that should worry, but the ten thousand Taoist deities that should worry about annihilating the Buddha sect.


    These two forces have direct enmity with the undead empire. If the undead empire rises, the two forces should be the most restless.


    The God of the ten thousand ways wanted to encourage him to fight with the nine Hun God cult, but he miscalculated.


    Although the air luck in the eastern border region was attractive enough, the jiuhun Taoist priest did not think of serving as a gun bearer for others.


    "If we fight separately, we will naturally not be able to intervene in the affairs of the eastern border, but if we join hands, we may not be able to curb the development momentum of the imperialist Dynasty.


    Do the nine Hun Taoist friends want to see another West heaven Buddha born? "


    The God of the ten thousand ways smiled, did not give up, but continued.


    Hearing the speech, the nine Hun Taoist priest''s eyes flickered, which seemed to be moving.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    "The Oriental ghost emperor preached the immortal God outside the eastern border, although he could not enter the eastern border again.


    However, it has also avoided the damage to the closure of the main roads within the eastern border, so that we can not intervene in the affairs of the eastern border. "


    Seeing this, God Wan hurried to hit the railway while it was hot:


    "If we do not let the imperial court develop, its momentum will not be contained!"


    After he fell into the hands of jumangzuwu, he was ready to continue to fight against the emperor.


    Originally, according to his idea, as long as he and jimie Buddhism joined hands to block the eastern boundary, the strong people who did not fall into the imperial dynasty would only be able to preach the virtual immortal Tianzun in the eastern boundary if they wanted to preach the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, when someone knocks on the gate of Tianzun in the eastern border area, causing the Tianzun catastrophe, the town will disappear.


    However, before he and the annihilation Buddha sect sealed off the eastern border, some people left the eastern border and preached the immortals outside the eastern border.


    Even, this new virtual immortal deity has opened up forces in the northern wilderness, which is equivalent to extending the momentum of the imperialist Dynasty beyond the eastern border.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to blockade the eastern border area only by the power of the ten thousand God dynasties and the annihilation of Buddhism, and it is even more impossible to force the strong who do not fall into the imperial dynasty to preach in the eastern border area.


    The most important thing is that if the powerful people in the imperial dynasty do not seize this loophole, they may be able to mass produce the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    As long as a strong person who does not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty is blessed with Qi within the eastern boundary, cultivates to the level of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and then leads to the great disaster of the heaven outside the eastern boundary, he can demonstrate the false immortal heaven.


    With the power to break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm, you can sweep the invincible and prove the immortal heaven. Naturally, it is also a matter of certainty.


    In this case, it is not impossible not to make the virtual immortals in batches in the imperial dynasty.


    If we make the imperial court a success, the rising momentum of the imperial court will be unstoppable. It is not impossible to become a behemoth like the Western Buddhism.


    Naturally, the God of the ten thousand ways cannot sit idly by and allow the emperor to continue to grow.


    It is urgent to blockade the eastern border area, force the strong who will not fall into the imperial dynasty to cause the virtual immortal catastrophe in the eastern border area, and break the closure of the town by the main road.


    As long as the closure of the town on the main road disappears and numerous forces from the five boundaries rush to the East, the whole eastern border will no longer be occupied without the fall of the emperor Dynasty, and its development momentum will inevitably be contained.


    By then.


    It would be much easier for him to deal with the emperor again.


    However, there is another problem. The eastern boundary can not be blocked only by the ten thousand gods and the annihilation of Buddhism. At most, it can only be blocked in one direction of the central boundary.


    As for the two directions of the Northern Wilderness and the Southern Ming Dynasty, there is no force to catch.


    After all, most of the forces that annihilate Buddhism are in the Western Heaven realm. It is not easy to transfer some people to the central realm and block the eastern frontier with the ten thousand gods.


    Needless to say, the buluodi Dynasty has dropped its chess pieces in the northern wasteland.


    So.


    If you want to blockade the eastern border, you need more forces to participate. The Lord of the ten thousand ways took the initiative to find the jiuhun Taoist priest.


    Zhang Daobai was moved by the words of God.


    However, he is not qualified to speak when they talk.


    "Not enough."


    Hearing the words of the God, the nine Hun Taoist priest shook his head.


    In a moment, he knew what the God of all ways had planned.


    However, it is not enough to rely on the ten thousand gods and the annihilation of Buddhism, even with the nine Hun gods.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    How vast is the eastern border and how long is the border with other border areas?


    It is impossible to blockade the eastern border just by relying on the ten thousand divine dynasties and the annihilation of Buddhism, even with the combined efforts of the nine Hun deities and the three families.


    This is the reason why jiuhun Taoist priest didn''t promise the God of ten thousand ways.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends of jiuhun. It''s not enough to rely on the power of our three families alone. But what if we add the dragon and finch swallowing clan, the five element Taoist sect, and the great Xia Dynasty?"


    God Wan smiled faintly.


    "Swallow the Dragon finch family, the five element Taoist sect, and the great Xia Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, jiuhun Taoist priest''s expression fluctuated for the first time, but he saw the God of the ten thousand ways deeply.


    He did not expect that the God of ten thousand ways had reached an agreement with these three forces.


    These three forces are all at the level of the gods. In terms of their influence, they are not inferior to the jiuhun cult, and some even surpass the jiuhun cult.


    For example, the dragon swallowing finch family is a family of top gods and beasts. Although it can not compare with the real dragon family and the real Phoenix family, it can also rank in the forefront of the top gods and beasts.


    The immortal Tianzun, the ancestor of dragon Finch, of the Dragon finch family, broke through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland earlier than the jiuhun Taoist Zun. Even now, he is at the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland and is even better than the jiuhun Taoist Zun.


    The same is true of the five element Taoist school and the great Xia Dynasty. There are virtual immortals sitting on the throne.


    Even, the nine Hun Taoist priest once fought with the great Xia God, the Lord of the great Xia God Dynasty. So far, he was only lucky enough to beat the other.


    However, the nine Hun Taoist priest was very clear that the great Xia God had reservations. If he really wanted to fight for life and death, he might not be able to defeat each other.


    The Lord of the five element Taoist school, the five element Tianzun, cannot be underestimated. He has defeated the empty immortal Tianzun several times, and his strength is no less than that of him.


    "Maybe?"


    The nine Hun Taoist priest''s eyes flickered. If these forces were also involved, they could really block the eastern border.


    Counting the ten thousand gods and the great annihilation of the Buddha, that is the existence of the six virtual fairyland in the middle period.


    Even if such a power is in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, and even those heavenly masters at the peak of the virtual fairyland, they will weigh it carefully.


    Although the virtual immortal Tianzun behind the emperor Buluo Dynasty can suppress the Yimu Tianzun, his strength has not broken through the later stage of the virtual fairyland, and he must not be the opponent of the six of them.


    As for the eastern ghost emperor who had just demonstrated the virtual immortal, jiuhun Taoist priest did not care too much.


    How powerful is the existence of the immortal who just demonstrated the Tao?


    It may be a powerful existence for the creatures under the heaven, but it is not so in the eyes of the old heaven such as jiuhun Taoist Zun.


    It is not difficult to defeat the Oriental ghost emperor with the strength of jiuhun Taoist priest.


    Regardless of the realm or accomplishments, the jiuhun Taoist priest is far above the Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland, and the gap in strength is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    After breaking through the virtual fairyland, every gap between practitioners will be infinitely enlarged. If the natural moat is difficult to cross.


    Not to mention, there is more than one level difference between the heavenly being who has just entered the virtual fairyland and him?


    "Dragon sparrow Taoist friend, five element Taoist friend and Da Xia Taoist friend, have they all agreed to take action?"


    However, jiuhun Taoist priest did not directly agree, but asked.


    "Of course, these three Taoist friends have promised to join hands with me."


    This is the way of God.


    "After the success, how should we divide the interests?"


    Jiuhun Taoist priest asked again.


    "If I say equal distribution, I''m afraid Taoist friends won''t believe it. As long as we can break the blockade of the eastern border, how much of the eastern border world can we occupy? It''s all based on our abilities. What do you think?"


    The God of the ten thousand ways smiled, and it was obvious that he had already had a draft in his heart.


    "I, the nine Hun cult, also participated in this matter."


    A flash of pure light flashed in the eyes of jiuhun Taoist priest, and he immediately said in a loud voice.


    If the God of the ten thousand ways talks about equal distribution, he may still hesitate, but if he says that everyone depends on his ability, there is nothing to hesitate about.


    It is quite reasonable that the one who has better means will occupy more eastern territory.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, the God of the ten thousand Tao immediately looked happy: "since the Taoist friends have promised, in a few days, please go to the world of the ten thousand Tao for a gathering. At that time, the five element Taoist friends and others will also be present."


    At the same time, a murderous intention appeared in the bottom of the eyes of the God.


    He would like to see how he can break through this situation in the face of the siege of the six heavenly gods?


    The six heavenly masters in the middle of the virtual fairyland shot at the same time. How can they stop the emperor if they don''t fall?


    The eastern border area must be in my bag!


    "Good."


    Jiuhun Taoist priest nodded respectfully.


    After receiving the reply from the nine Hun Taoist priest, the ten thousand Taoist God nodded slightly, and his body became illusory, and then disappeared in place.


    "Thank you, master."


    After the God left, Zhang Daobai immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    In his opinion, jiuhun Taoist priest didn''t want to wade in this muddy water. After all, there are two virtual immortals sitting in the imperial court and offending each other, which is not good for jiuhun cult.


    The reason why jiuhun Taoist priest agreed to this was largely because he had just intervened in this matter in order to let him break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Idiot, I am helping you. If you can become a fairyland, I have something to help you."


    The nine Hun Taoist priest stroked his sleeve, and the invisible power lifted Zhang Daobai up.


    "As the master has entrusted, I will go all out to tell the truth. I will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire without hesitation."


    Zhangdaobai looked positive and said without hesitation, with a sonorous voice.


    The master treated him as if he were himself. He spent countless efforts just to let him break through the fairyland. How could he disappoint him?


    No matter what the master asks him to do, he will try his best to complete it!


    "Good."


    Jiuhun Taoist priest showed a smile on his face, but zhangdaobai didn''t notice that a cold light flashed in the depths of jiuhun Taoist priest''s eyes.


    I''m a good disciple!


    In order to cultivate you, I have spent too much effort and waited for you for 100 centuries. This time, don''t let me down. You must preach the immortal God.


    After all, the secret place in the immortal Valley must be opened with the life of an immortal.


    I hope you won''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Well?"


    Zhangdaobai, who looked excited, felt cold and frowned. After carefully checking his body, he didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He just thought that his old injury had recurred.


    "Seeing what the Taoist friends mean, they will soon take action against the Buluo emperor Dynasty to block the eastern border. Go down and prepare."


    Jiuhun Taoist priest waved his hand casually.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhangdaobai immediately bowed down and left to prepare for the next thing.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    Five boundaries.


    As the imperial court was silent, the five boundaries were also silent, and no major events occurred.


    But everyone knows this is just the calm before the storm!


    In the past century, the eastern ghost emperor and caiyulei, who were the first to prove the existence of the immortal deity in the five realms, turned out to be the strong ones who did not fall into the Empire. The storm caused by this news became more and more intense among the forces of all parties.


    Of course, most of the forces have no intention of taking action.


    Naturally, many forces can see the potential of the buluodi Dynasty, but they still have no intention to make a move.


    After all, most forces have no enmity with the buluodi Dynasty. There is no need to take action against the buluodi Dynasty just because it is possible.


    Moreover, it is not a simple thing for buluodi Dynasty to grow to the level of Western Buddhism.


    In the past, it took an unknown number of years for the Western Buddhist sect to grow into the first force in the five realms.


    It also takes a lot of time for the buluodi Dynasty to reach that level.


    If the virtual fairyland was so easy to break through, the five realms would have gone everywhere.


    In other words, I don''t know how long it will be before the fall of the Empire and the rise of the Empire.


    Moreover, it is not the forces that have no hatred with the undead empire that should worry, but the ten thousand gods and the annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    The powerful people of the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and the annihilation Buddha sect wanted to kill the emperor and the Lord, but they fell one after another.


    This matter is no longer a secret among the high-level forces of all parties.


    It is an open matter that the ten thousand God Dynasty, the annihilation of Buddhism and the enmity with the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The emperor not falling Dynasty is becoming more and more powerful. The most anxious thing should be the ten thousand God Dynasty and the annihilation of the Buddha sect. Therefore, all forces are waiting for the response of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    At the beginning, there was no action taken by the ten thousand gods and the annihilation Buddha sect. All the forces thought that the ten thousand gods and the annihilation Buddha sect would hold their horses for the time being and wait for the opportunity.


    However, all forces got the news from the spies, and the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and the annihilation Buddha sect made new moves.


    Chaotic void.


    The air of endless terror of war is spreading, filling the heavens and the universe.


    One by one, huge warships, like a continent, run through chaos, bursting out with a powerful momentum to dominate the world and suppress everything.


    Every warship is incomparably magnificent. It seems that it carries countless worlds. With a slight collision, it can freeze the whole world.


    The mottled marks on the ship reveal a sense of killing, and there is a huge presence standing on the bow of the ship.


    If every warship is pushed to the extreme, it will have the terrible combat power to suppress the giants in the seventh realm. It is a well deserved weapon of war.


    There is more than one such warship. At a glance, the warship seems to fill the whole chaos.


    100000!


    Hundreds of thousands of warships!


    This kind of power makes everyone look pale.


    The heaven overlords in the ninth realm, even the quasi heaven powerful, have only the chance to flee in the face of such a lineup.


    "Cast by the ancient stars, this is the most elite army of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the standard warship of the ten thousand God army, the star warship.


    It is said that any star warship that breaks out with all its might kill the giants of the seventh realm. "


    "Hundreds of thousands of star warships and ten thousand divine armies are pouring out!"


    "With 100000 star warships and the strong status of the ten thousand divine army, I''m afraid that even the peak strong in the quasi heaven realm should avoid its edge."


    Countless strong men in the central boundary were shocked at the sight of this huge group of warships.


    "No, no, that''s not true. The ten thousand way divine army has a record of suppressing the top strongmen in the territory of the quasi heavenly Zun. It''s really urgent. The ten thousand way divine army may not be able to suppress the top strongmen in the territory of the quasi heavenly Zun."


    The older generation of strong people could not help retorting.


    The 10000 God army is the most powerful army in the 10000 God Dynasty. Its combat power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In the past years, the ten thousand way divine army poured out and suppressed the top-ranking forces with strong strength.


    The two top powers in the quasi heaven realm of this top-ranking force were killed by the ten thousand way divine army, together with other top-ranking forces.


    Although in that war, the Tianzun weapons of the top and first-class forces on this side were blocked by the Tianzun weapons of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the strength of the ten thousand God army was strong enough.


    "Look at the marching direction of the ten thousand God army. That''s the boundary of eastern Xinjiang. Will the ten thousand God Dynasty start a war with the Empire not falling?"


    When the strong saw the marching direction of the 10000 God army, they couldn''t help crying out.


    For a while, a group of strong men suddenly became interested.


    "The closure of the main roads and towns in the eastern border region has not disappeared. Should the ten thousand gods not be so unwise?"


    There are also strong doubts.


    The town closure by the main road in the eastern border area is still in existence, and the strong in other border areas will be suppressed by the town closure by the main road when they enter the eastern border area.


    In this case, the war between the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and the buluodi Dynasty was not dominant.


    For example, outside the eastern boundary of the ten thousand way divine army, a star warship has the combat power to suppress the heavenly giants in the seventh boundary, but outside the eastern boundary, a star warship may not be able to suppress even a sixth boundary emperor.


    If the entire 10000 way divine army enters the eastern border, its combat power will be greatly reduced. Perhaps even the overlords in the ninth border can not suppress it.


    The strongman of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty should not be so rational and make such a muddled decision.


    So, what does the ten thousand way God Dynasty want to do?


    "The annihilation of the Buddha sect also has actions. All the strong people in the Zhenmo hall and the worship hall go out and bring the annihilation Buddha soldiers to the eastern border."


    While they were wondering, news came from the Western Heaven.


    "The Silent Buddha sect also moved?"


    After receiving the news, the people were even more puzzled. Some of them could not understand the purpose of the ten thousand gods and the annihilation of the Buddha sect.


    However, without waiting too long for the strong to wonder, follow-up news came:


    "The two supreme elders of the five element Taoist sect, who are at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, personally command the army of the five element Taoist sect and come to the eastern border!"


    "The great Xia Dynasty sent two kings who were at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, as well as the most elite army, the great Xia Town border army, to the eastern border."


    "The Dragon finches who swallow the sky also sent a large army to the eastern border!"


    "The jiuhun cult also sent a large army to the eastern border!"


    When news came, all the strong men were agitated.


    This is a great event!


    The five element Taoism sect, the great Xia Dynasty, the dragon and finch swallowing clan and the nine Hun cult are all forces at the level of the gods'' dynasties, with a terrifying influence.


    If you count the forces of the ten thousand God dynasties and the annihilation of the Buddha sect, it is the force of the six Heavenly God dynasties, who are fighting against the emperor Dynasty.


    There are very few records of the great battles between the gods and the first-class forces in the five realms since the last 100 eras.


    Needless to say, the six heavenly gods shot at the same time.


    This is simply the five boundaries, the most amazing event in the past 100 centuries!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    The mysterious world.


    Also known as the Xuanyou realm, it is located in the border area between the Northern Wilderness realm and the eastern frontier realm. It was originally controlled by a force called Xuanyou sect.


    But now the world has changed hands and is occupied by a new force.


    This new force is called the underground government.


    For hundreds of eras, the first person in the five realms to preach the existence of the immortal deity, the eastern ghost emperor, and the power pioneered by caiyulei.


    The existence of the underworld has attracted the attention of countless powerful people.


    The gods of one side have opened up forces at the first level, especially those that have just been established from scratch.


    For many strong casual practitioners, this is undoubtedly an opportunity to join the first level forces of the gods.


    Generally speaking, whether it is the gods of the heavens or the extreme Taoism, most of them have developed step by step.


    There are very few Jidao deities established out of thin air like hell.


    Probably not in hundreds of centuries.


    Therefore, as soon as the underground mansion appeared, it attracted the attention of countless strong people, and many strong people came to the Xuanyou world and wanted to join the underground mansion.


    For a faction, it is very difficult to be promoted to the level of the gods. Among the forces, there must be a strong one who breaks through the empty immortal Tianzun.


    However, for a virtual immortal, it is easy to open up a level-1 power of the gods.


    As long as Xuxian Tianzun is willing, he can open up a Jidao cult at any time.


    Or.


    A virtual immortal heaven is a sect of extreme Taoism and the heavenly gods!


    That is to say, as long as they can join the underworld, these strong casual practitioners can become members of a Jidao deity.


    Even, it became the high level of this extreme Taoism.


    Of course, there are also strong people who are worried and do not want to wade in this muddy water.


    Caiyulei''s identity has long been known by many strong men. He is a strong man who was born in the imperial dynasty. He is hated by the ten thousand God Dynasty and the annihilation Buddha sect.


    If you join the underworld, you will inevitably be hated by the ten thousand gods and the annihilation Buddha sect. In the eyes of some strong people, the gains outweigh the losses.


    However, more powerful people do not care about this.


    In their view, although Cai Yulei was born in the imperial dynasty, he broke away from the imperial dynasty and re established his own power.


    Moreover, caiyulei himself is a virtual immortal, supported by the virtual immortal behind the emperor.


    Even if the ten thousand gods reign and annihilate the Buddha sect, it is impossible to attack the hell rashly.


    If they miss this opportunity, they may not be able to wait for another opportunity to join a Jidao deity.


    Therefore, numerous powerful people swarmed to join the underworld.


    Dongqing Daojun and Zhang daoxuan, teachers and disciples, and the original staff of Xuanyou sect, also guest starred in the screening staff of the underground.


    Yes, the Xuanyou sect, which originally occupied the Xuanyou world, was also controlled by caiyulei and became the foundation for building the underground mansion.


    At the beginning, caiyulei found Xuanyou sect. Many senior officials of Xuanyou sect were still nervous, for fear that this new immortal would destroy Xuanyou sect.


    But when we know that CAI Yulei wants to open up a side of extreme Taoism on the basis of Xuanyou sect.


    Many senior leaders of Xuanyou sect immediately agreed without saying a word.


    This is a good thing you can''t find with a lantern on!


    How can many high-level strongmen of Xuanyou sect refuse?


    Although Xuanyou sect is a first-class force, its strength is not strong enough. Among the first-class forces, it can only rank at the bottom.


    It is almost impossible to be promoted to Jidao deity.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    For Xuanyou sect, being a part of the underworld is not a bad thing for Xuanyou sect, but a good thing.


    Xuanyou sect has been declining rather than developing and expanding recently.


    With the suppression of other forces in the northern wasteland, the Xuanyou sect''s power is being continuously compressed.


    However, if it became a part of the underworld, Xuanyou sect would not only grow, but also be suppressed.


    Needless to say, the underground mansion was originally established on the basis of Xuanyou sect, and many powerful Xuanyou sect became the middle and high-level of the underground mansion.


    Why not?


    On the surface, Xuanyou sect became a part of the underworld, but in a sense, how could it not be that CAI Yulei joined Xuanyou sect.


    Therefore, in the face of CAI Yulei''s request, a group of Xuanyou sect strongmen happily agreed.


    In the face of many strong people who want to join the underground government, the strong people of Xuanyou sect are also the most active and try their best to screen the strong people.


    Only the strong who really want to take refuge in the underworld can pass the screening.


    The strong under the seventh realm can only decide whether to join the underground after passing the screening of Xuanyou sect and the screening of Dongqing Daojun and his disciples.


    As for the existence above the seventh realm, it is directly up to caiyulei to decide whether he can join the underworld.


    Because of the large number of strong casual practitioners, the basic skeleton of the underground was soon built, and the rudiment of a Jidao deity was formed.


    As long as we develop and expand on this basis, we will soon become a powerful Jidao deity.


    Of course, the development of the underground seems to be in full swing, but in fact, there is still a shortage of high-level combat power in the underground.


    At this stage, most of the strong who join the underground government are the strong under the seventh boundary.


    There are not many giants in the seventh realm.


    There are only six heaven giants in the seventh realm, two Heaven giants in the eighth realm, and one heaven overlord in the ninth realm.


    There is no one who will be powerful.


    That is to say, except for CAI Yulei, there are only the former Xuanyou sect leader among the strong ones in the present quasi heaven realm.


    After all, for those who aim to be powerful, no matter which side they join, they can become a big man who has real power.


    Even if it is a virtual celestial being, it will not ignore a strong person who will be a quasi celestial being.


    However, most of the strong casual practitioners have no idea of joining other forces after breaking through the quasi heaven realm. Compared with them, these strong practitioners are more inclined to create their own forces.


    With the cultivation of quasi heaven realm, you can live naturally wherever you are. Even if you create a first-class force, why do you join the underworld and humble yourself.


    Therefore, there is no quasi heaven power to join hell.


    Caiyulei doesn''t care about this.


    The foundation of the underworld was just a force that he had just established in order to share the pressure of the emperor and the emperor.


    Caiyulei doesn''t care whether the underground can develop.


    As long as the underworld still exists and no one betrays it, he will not interfere in the affairs of the underworld and let the teachers and disciples of the Dongqing Taoist king and the Xuanyou sect toss about.


    That''s it.


    After enough strong people joined in, the opening ceremony of the underworld was held.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, as long as it is a creature of the mysterious world, lift your eyes to the sky, you can see bright rainbow across the void.


    The vastness of the atmosphere pervades the world and seems to collapse forever.


    These are the strong men from other forces in the five realms. They came here to congratulate Cai Yulei for his preaching of heaven and his creation of hell.


    Among them, there are many envoys of the heavenly gods and the Jidao deities.


    No, another messenger of the extreme Taoism came.


    "Boom!"


    A divine light runs through the heaven and the earth, just like the nine sky star river, from outside the Xuanyou world to the center of the Xuanyou world, and comes from the Xuanyou city.


    Wisps of Fairy Light are scattered, and the endless magic light is pouring into the four directions like a waterfall.


    All kinds of visions evolved, as if there was a heavenly fairy singing softly, leading the way of heaven and earth.


    Through Shenhui, you can see that one of them, a young woman with delicate face, graceful posture, white skin like ivory, wearing a moon White Palace Dress, walked slowly along the road formed by the divine light.


    The woman looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a cold temperament, but her eyebrows are full of unspeakable charm.


    The two completely opposite temperaments are perfectly integrated. They do not conflict, but complement each other, making the woman instantly have the charm of reversing all sentient beings.


    The strong man with the mysterious world just looked at the woman''s face and suddenly seemed to be lost, muttering to himself.


    It was not until the female figure disappeared for a long time that these strong men came back to their senses.


    "Well... What happened just now? What happened to me?"


    Many strong men were shocked. Most of them had already become emperors, but they were enchanted by women after just looking at them.


    When I recall the state just now, many strong people have lingering palpitations.


    In their state just now, a mortal can take their lives. It can be said that they have completely lost their resistance.


    Even now, the imprint left by women in their hearts has not disappeared.


    I am afraid it will take them some time to remove the imprint of women in their hearts.


    "This one should be the saint of the seven emotions demon sect, the white lotus fairy."


    At this time, a strong man called the identity of a woman.


    The seven emotions demon sect, a sect of extreme Taoism in the northern wilderness, was founded by the seven emotions demon. In the northern wilderness, its forces can rank among the top five.


    The white lotus fairy is the disciple of the seven emotions devil, the saint of the seven emotions devil sect, and a top power in the quasi heaven realm.


    It is said that the white lotus fairy has broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm for dozens of years, ranking among the top ten candidates of the heaven in the Northern Wilderness realm, and is known as the strongest person of the seven emotions demon sect who is the most promising to prove the immortal heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven emotions demon sect would let this demon girl to attend the opening ceremony of the underworld."


    A strong man can''t help saying that he acted as he pleased and caused many disasters.


    However, on second thought, it suddenly occurred.


    The underworld is a sect of extreme Taoism. The seven emotions demon sect cannot send people to attend the opening ceremony.


    The white lotus fairy is the most suitable regardless of her status.


    It is reasonable for the seven emotions demon sect to let him attend the opening ceremony of the underworld.


    The white lotus fairy stepped into the sky above the Xuanyou city.


    Xuanyou city was the core hinterland of Xuanyou sect in the past, but now it is the core area of the underground government.


    "Hee hee!"


    The white lotus fairy, with a smile and a smile, charms all living beings.


    "It''s a fairy!"


    "Nine fairies have come!"


    "Fairy, can I kiss your toes?"


    The strong men from other forces, as well as the underground strong men from Xuanyou City, immediately fell to the ground, roared wildly, stared blankly, and smiled obsessed.


    For a time, countless strong people fell into the charm of the white lotus fairy.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    "We don''t need to take a seat. We''re here to send a congratulatory gift to the founder of the underworld. After that, we''ll leave."


    Tao Jun smiled.


    "Gifts?"


    Xuanyou Taoist priest frowned and asked in a loud voice, "I don''t know what gift you want to give me?"


    "This is my gift!"


    With a wave of his right hand, a black streamer flew out of his hand, and a palpitating wave dissipated.


    "Boom!"


    It can be seen that in the black streamer, there is a black ancient and simple seal.


    The great seal is no more than a palm in the hand, but it emits a terrible smell of suppressing the heavens and the world.


    "Buzz ~"


    With a slight tremor of the seal, the vast black magic light spurted out from it and filled the world in an instant.


    Hundreds of millions of miles around, the sky seems to be dimmed and filled with black magic light.


    The black divine radiance surges across the sky like black rivers, containing the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The Tianhe River rolls forward, setting off a torrent of waves from time to time.


    The wisps of Qi fell down with it, breaking through countless layers of void, and destroying the void universe hundreds of millions of miles around.


    If a breath falls, there is no doubt that it will directly annihilate the Xuanyou city into nothingness.


    At the moment of the outbreak of Da Yin breath, countless creatures in the mysterious world lost consciousness and fell into deep sleep.


    Many powerful people, including the white lotus fairy, also changed their faces. Before they made any action, they fell into a deep sleep like creatures in the mysterious world, and their consciousness was no longer flowing.


    The only difference is that the existence of cultivation in the quasi heaven realm can clearly perceive the process of falling asleep.


    However, there is no resistance.


    I can only watch my body fall into a deep sleep, and my body''s cognition of the universe is also changed under this breath.


    "Heaven... Zunqi!"


    The white lotus fairy''s consciousness turned. She could only turn such an idea and fell into a deep sleep.


    This is like the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun. Only Tianzun can have such powerful and terrifying power.


    Only the heavenly relic has such power.


    A wisp of power can change the cognition of all the creatures under the heaven and suppress all the creatures under the heaven!


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, it fell down, as if the breath of the destruction of the Xuanyou city would suddenly collapse and dissipate in the void.


    The white lotus fairy and others also woke up and looked at the black seal with lingering fear.


    "Zhenxuan seal!"


    The white lotus fairy''s identity of breaking the black seal is the Zhen Xuan seal of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    It is one of the only two heavenly objects of the ten thousand God Dynasty. At the same time, it is also an important treasure for suppressing the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    "Is this the great gift from the ten thousand gods?"


    The strong people couldn''t help but be shocked. Naturally, they knew that the ten thousand God Dynasty could not give Zhenxuan seal to the hell. This is the power of the ten thousand God Dynasty to the hell.


    However, what puzzled many powerful people was that the king of Taixing Taoism brought Zhenxuan seal instead of another heavenly relic of the ten thousand way God Dynasty, the ten thousand way code.


    Zhenxuan seal, as the important treasure of the ten thousand gods, has the important principle of suppressing the ten thousand gods. It should not be used easily.


    What is the treasure of Qi?


    It is a treasure that suppresses the fortunes of one faction and carries the fortunes of one faction. It has just been called an important treasure of fortunes.


    Each faction''s vital energy treasure can not be used at will. If you are careless, you can hurt your own faction''s vital energy treasure and cause damage to your own faction''s vital energy. Therefore, most forces will not use the vital energy treasure to suppress their own faction''s vital energy before they die.


    In the case of another heavenly relic, it is more reasonable to use another heavenly relic.


    "It''s just a trace of the original spirit of Zhenxuan seal, and the separated body?"


    At this time, the white lotus fairy''s eyes coagulated and saw the difference.


    As a disciple of Xu Xian Tianzun, the white lotus fairy is no stranger to Tianzun''s utensils.


    Soon, she saw that the Zhenxuan seal in the sky was not the real Zhenxuan seal, but the separation of Zhenxuan seal from its original Qi.


    This made the white lotus fairy feel puzzled again.


    If Zhenxuan seal''s split body is damaged, it will not have a great impact on the qi movement of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    But just relying on a separate body of Zhen Xuanyin is like defeating a virtual immortal?


    What a joke!


    Even if it is only the existence of a just preaching immortal, it is impossible.


    "Unless, the meteor sun venerable and others also brought the separation of the heavenly objects!"


    A thought flashed through the white lotus fairy''s mind. She could not help looking at the meteor sun worshipers in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When caiyulei opened his mouth, a huge sound wave swept out, and the imposing and domineering momentum pressed against the ''zhenxuanyin''.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, as soon as the meteor day venerable and others raised their hands, the gods flew out one after another, holding the power to suppress everything.


    The magic light scattered, revealing its true face.


    An ancient bronze bell, a red magic sword, a dark green stove tripod


    "The five element immortal bell of the five element Taoist school, the great Xia sword of the prawn God Dynasty, and the nine Hun heavenly stove of the nine Hun God cult..."


    When the white lotus fairy saw this scene, her pupils shrank.


    Sure enough, the meteor day venerable and others also brought their own Tianzun weapons!


    In addition to the separation of Zhenxuan seal, there are six pieces of separation of the Qi of the origin of the heavenly utensils in the sky!


    What a terrifying force is the separation of six heavenly objects?


    One Tianzun weapon split may not be the opponent of the virtual immortal Tianzun, but the six Tianzun weapons split together are enough to compete with the Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    Caiyulei is just preaching about the immortal deity. In the eyes of many strong men, he is the weakest among the immortal deities.


    It took only a few days to preach. Maybe Cai Yulei didn''t even have a solid state.


    Six pieces of heavenly weapons are separated, enough to compete with them!


    "Boom!"


    The ''Zhenxuan seal'' and other heavenly devices were separated, suspended on the sky, and dropped with terrible power.


    The power of terror pierced the sun and the moon, and everything in the world seemed to be broken and annihilated by the power of many heavenly devices.


    Hundreds of millions of miles around, the void was broken into nothingness, as if the sky had fallen!


    "This..."


    In Xuanyou City, many powerful men from other forces have changed their looks.


    If a heavenly weapon is separated, the whole Xuanyou city can be destroyed. Countless creatures, including them, can be killed on the spot.


    Not to mention, the six heavenly objects are separated!


    If the six heavenly weapons fall down, I''m afraid that more than half of the whole Xuanyou world will be destroyed, which is not inferior to the full strength of the Heavenly Master in the early days of the empty fairyland.


    If the six pieces of heavenly Zun were to fight against Cai Yulei, the aftermath of the fight between the two sides would be terrible enough to destroy the Xuanyou world.


    The Xuanyou world is broken. Is it possible for them to survive?


    The answer is obvious, impossible!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    "Boom!"


    Six heavenly objects, such as the ''Zhenxuan seal'', were separated, hung high above the nine heavens, and dropped one after another to suppress the ages and destroy the breath of the heavens.


    The whole Xuanyou city was sealed by the faint breath.


    Any way to leave Xuanyou city was also forcibly closed down.


    The whole Xuanyou city seems to have been stripped off, falling into a different dimension of emptiness, and turning into two worlds with the Xuanyou world.


    However, most of the breath of the six pieces of heaven venerable utensils, such as the "Zhenxuan seal", are locked in the deep part of the Xuanyou City, on the shadow of a human figure.


    "I really think highly of my seat because of the separation of the six heavenly objects. However, if I have the six heavenly objects, maybe I will be afraid of the separation of the six heavenly objects?"


    Caiyulei raised his eyes, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Step!"


    With one step, when he reappeared, Cai Yulei had already appeared on the sky, and stood in confrontation with six heavenly objects such as the "Zhen Xuan Yin".


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as he raised his hand, Taozhi mountain, which had never burst into his own breath, automatically flew into CAI Yulei''s hands.


    Holding Taozhi mountain in one hand, caiyulei''s breath is faintly linked with Taozhi mountain, and a magical ghost is lingering around him, making caiyulei''s breath soar.


    As the place where Cai Yulei used to preach the golden fairy, Taozhi mountain was intercepted by Cai Yulei from the mythical world of his westward journey and refined into his original Taoist instrument.


    With CAI Yulei''s preaching of the virtual immortal Tianzun, he also degenerated into a Tianzun tool.


    The means of refining tools in the mythical world of the Western journey is different from those in the world of the heavens. The original imperial tools refined by many strong people in the world of the heavens will not change with the breakthrough of the strong.


    The original imperial instruments refined by the strong in the world of the heavens need to add many divine materials, engrave many divine patterns, hammer and forge before the original imperial instruments can degenerate if they want to be promoted.


    However, caiyulei and other strongmen in the mythical world of the westward journey, who refined the original Tao, can themselves be seen as an explicit and extension of their own path.


    As long as caiyulei''s Avenue is transformed, caiyulei''s original Tao device will also be transformed, and it will take only a period of time to transform into a heavenly device.


    As early as Cai Yulei was built into a half step giant, that is, after breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, Cai Yulei had hammered the Taozhi mountain once.


    With his preaching of the immortal heaven, Taozhi mountain also underwent transformation.


    In a few days, he completed his final transformation and was promoted to heaven.


    Although Taozhi mountain, like caiyulei, has just been promoted to Tianzun, which is not comparable to the old Tianzun, it is a complete Tianzun after all.


    In addition, Taozhi mountain is the origin of caiyulei. If caiyulei urges Taozhi mountain, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    Now he has entered the virtual fairyland for the first time, but has not yet established the virtual fairyland. If he really breaks through the cultivation in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, he can compete with the heaven in the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    "Zhen Xuan Yin" and other six heavenly objects are separated. Naturally, Cai Yulei doesn''t pay attention to them?


    "A real heavenly artifact?"


    When Tao Jun stepped on the star and saw the Taozhi mountain in CAI Yulei''s hands, his eyes coagulated. The meteorite day venerable and others also looked very ugly.


    According to their plan, caiyulei had just broken through the virtual fairyland. He was in the weakest state. He had not yet stabilized his realm and really entered the virtual fairyland.


    The siege with six heavenly weapons is enough to suppress caiyulei.


    Didn''t you think that there was a heavenly relic in CAI Yulei''s hand?


    Now, I''m afraid their plan will fail.


    "There is no need to worry. As long as we delay for a period of time, our goal will be achieved when the army comes."


    The meteor sun venerable opened his mouth with a deep voice.


    From the very beginning, their aim was not to defeat or suppress Cai Yulei.


    In any case, caiyulei is a real immortal. In fact, his power level is far superior to that of the fallen Japanese.


    If they had not been in charge of the divine weapon, I am afraid they would have been suppressed by the breath of caiyulei and Taozhi mountain and fell into a deep sleep.


    In front of the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun, if there is no power of the same level to resist, the creatures under the Tianzun will be like ants.


    However, it is simply a dream to defeat or suppress a virtual celestial statue by relying on the separation of six heavenly devices such as the ''Zhen Xuan Yin''.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Tao Jun and others just held the idea of dragging caiyulei down.


    As long as caiyulei was held back and the supreme masters of the sect were finished, the immortal Heavenly Master was not afraid of it and could suppress it at will.


    "Yes, the meteor sun venerable is right. There is no need to mess up. With the ability of many heavenly objects, even if we are defeated, we can drag the arrival of the army."


    Stepping on the star, Tao Jun was calm and confident.


    "Boom!"


    Under his leadership, the "Zhenxuan seal" trembled, and black magic lights fell down like waterfalls, holding a powerful force against caiyulei.


    Everywhere you go, everything is broken.


    "Wow ~"


    In the face of this attack, Cai Yulei did not have any fluctuations in his look. His eyes lit up slightly, and a Yellow River emerged out of thin air.


    The white bones were floating and sinking, and the howls of countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts came from them. It was like an ancient creature crawling out of the underworld. It could be reborn at any time.


    Life and death are only between the lines.


    "Roar!"


    The Yellow River vibrated, and bones flew out one by one, creating a huge white bone demon God.


    The White Bone Demon sent out a thundering roar, and his hands poked out, and the smell of death spread, as if to drag the heavens into the ruins.


    The black magic light falling from the ''Zhenxuan seal'' was also eroded by the smell of death and turned into nothingness. The big hand of the White Bone Demon then grasped the ''Zhenxuan seal''.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, a dull bell sounded, and wisps of five colored immortal light fell, just like the bright immortal light illuminating the ages.


    Under the illumination of the five color immortal light, the Qi of death was dispelled immediately. The immortal light fell on the White Bone Demon God and directly penetrated the White Bone Demon God.


    This is the meteor day Venerable Master who controls the ''five element fairy Bell'' and makes a move.


    "Boom!"


    Following closely behind, several heavenly objects such as the ''great Xia divine sword'' were also shot.


    The sword light is like a sea of stars, cutting off all laws and avenues; The heavenly furnace is like a big sun, blooming infinite divine light, as if to burn the heavens; The divine Sabre hangs in the air and spreads the vast murderous Qi


    One by one, the heavenly devices were launched boldly, and their divine power swept the whole mysterious world.


    When this blow fell, people had no doubt that Xuanyou city and hundreds of millions of creatures in it would be wiped from the world.


    "Spare your life!"


    "We are just here to offer greetings. We have no intention of making enemies with the ten thousand gods!"


    "No, no!"


    There was chaos in Xuanyou city. A group of strong men from other forces looked terrified and wanted to tear the void and leave Xuanyou city.


    Unfortunately, the emptiness of Xuanyou city has been sealed by the power of six heavenly devices such as "Zhenxuan seal", leaving them nowhere to escape.


    Only the white lotus fairy and other strong men whose accomplishments are above the quasi heaven can sit on the Diaoyutai.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    White lotus fairy and other strong people are far from other strong people in terms of cultivation and identity. Most of them have cards in their hands.


    Naturally, they will not panic like the strong ones of other forces.


    What''s more, the new immortal heaven has already appeared. How can we sit and watch Tao Jun and others wipe out the Xuanyou city?


    You should know that today is the opening ceremony of the underworld. Many powerful people from all sides are here to offer gifts to the underworld. How can caiyulei ignore it?


    If you really let Tao Jun who steps on the star wipe out the Xuanyou City, I''m afraid caiyulei will become the laughing stock of the whole five realms.


    As a virtual immortal, his face will be lost.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, Cai Yu Lei gave a cold snort, and the Tao Zhi mountain in his hand burst into a bright light, bursting out with the gas of death.


    Dead Qi filled the air. In an instant, the sky and the earth became dark. The sky and the sky were all dark for hundreds of millions of miles. They were covered by infinite dead Qi and turned into a hell.


    "Out!"


    With a cold snort, Cai Yu Lei saw many yellow rivers emerging, stretching across the void. Then, he evolved into a great demon God and a great ghost God.


    Or three heads and six arms, or a ferocious face, or holding the sickle of hell


    Every yellow spring river has evolved into a demon God and a ghost God with a terrible breath, as if the underworld were repeated in this world.


    The breath of each demon God and ghost God is so terrible that it has unimaginable power, just like the reappearance of the real demon God and ghost God.


    At a glance, there are more than ten demon gods and ghost gods evolved.


    "Boom!"


    Many demons and gods of the underworld took action one after another to welcome the separation of six heavenly objects such as the ''Zhenxuan seal''.


    The huge crash sound resounded throughout the world, and the roads of the heavens roared, and everything seemed to fall out in the aftermath of the crash.


    As the collision continued, the situation on the battlefield also changed, and Tao Jun and others gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    If a demon God or a ghost God, Tao Jun and others who step on the star control the ''Zhenxuan seal'' and other heavenly devices, they can firmly suppress it.


    Two demon gods or ghost gods can also gain the upper hand.


    However, in the face of the siege of three or more demon gods or ghost gods, the star treading Taoist king and others will inevitably fall into the lower hand.


    After all, every demon God and ghost God has the Tianzun level combat power, which is very powerful.


    The Tianzun weapon, which is held by Tao Jun and others, is only a trace of the original Qi of the Tianzun weapon. It is far less powerful than the Tianzun weapon itself, and only has one hundred million times the power of the Tianzun weapon.


    Naturally, Tao Jun and others who step on the star are suppressed by the demon God and the nether God. There are many dangers, as if they could be defeated at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The white bone devil''s palm flew into the air, like a white bone mountain suddenly came, and the infinite death eroded the heaven and earth, all the laws and all the roads.


    Then, he struck the ''Zhenxuan seal'' with his palm and made a dull noise.


    The ''Zhenxuan seal'' suddenly trembled, and cracks appeared, and then a buzzing sound was sent out. Then, a lot of dead gas invaded along the cracks.


    At the next moment, ''Zhen Xuanyin uttered a whine as if it were nothing. Immediately, he broke it directly and broke it into countless pieces.


    ''Zhenxuan seal'', broken!


    "No!"


    The star treading Taoist priest trembled and was bitten by the broken "Zhenxuan seal". His separated body was also directly swallowed by the dead Qi.


    The body fell on the spot!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    The sky.


    A demon God and a ghost God collided with Tao Jun and others.


    One by one, the divine power broke out and shook the world, but it was suppressed by many demons and gods, firmly occupying the advantage of the scene.


    Wisps of afterwaves escaped and seemed to break through the universe.


    The yellow spring and the Milky way are lingering and rolling, swallowing up all the escaped afterwaves.


    That was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and the aftereffects of breaking through countless worlds were eliminated, without raising any waves, let alone destroying Xuanyou city.


    At this time, many strong men in Xuanyou city became calm.


    Judging from the scene, Cai Yulei was absolutely dominant.


    Even the aftereffects were suppressed by caiyulei within a ten thousand mile radius, and never spread to Xuanyou city or other places in Xuanyou world.


    This is an absolute strength gap. Even if the six heavenly weapons are separated, Cai Yulei cannot be suppressed.


    "Is it good to have a virtual celestial being and a heavenly weapon?"


    The white lotus fairy smiled as if all the flowers were in full bloom.


    For such a result, she had expected it for a long time. Even at this moment, she can make a judgment. If there is no other means for Tao Jun and others, it is only a matter of time.


    The situation on the scene changed rapidly before the voice fell.


    The White Bone Demon directly smashed the ''Zhenxuan seal'' with his palm in the air, and the separated body of Tao Jun who stepped on the star was also backfired and then died.


    "Step on the star, Tao Jun!"


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    At this scene, people such as the meteor day venerable were terrified and pale, and their hearts retreated.


    Although many of the strong men present are only one person, even if they fall, they will not have a great impact on their true self.


    However, these parts are still forged by many powerful people after spending countless means. If they fall, many strong people will also hurt their muscles and bones.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a sound like hundreds of millions of thunders exploding at the same time sounded, echoing in the sky.


    At this moment, as long as all the creatures in the Xuanyou world look up, they can see huge warships like the mainland, smashing countless layers of void and large arrays, and entering the Xuanyou world.


    The shadow of the sky is like mercury pouring into the earth, covering the whole mysterious world and all the light between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the momentum of suppressing the heavens dissipated and filled the whole mysterious world.


    As warships entered the Xuanyou world, the void of the whole Xuanyou world seemed to vibrate, as if it could not bear the weight of the warships.


    When the Flying Sun venerable and others saw these warships, they could not help smiling and relaxed.


    "This is..."


    But the white lotus fairy and others saw these warships, but their pupils shrank.


    "This is the five element heavenly boat of the five element Taoist school!"


    Xuanyou Taoist king looked ugly. He recognized the origin of these warships at a glance. They were the sharp weapons of the five element Taoist sect in the war.


    The meteor sun venerable of the five element Taoist school took charge of the heaven venerable instrument of the five element Taoist school, and a wisp of the five element fairy clock, shot at Cai Yulei.


    At the moment, the five element heavenly boat of the five element Taoist school appears in the Xuanyou world. However, it''s a bad idea!


    "Boom!"


    The vast and powerful breath dropped down from the five elements of the sky, holding the demons and gods in place.


    Many demon gods and ghost gods broke out their own strength and wanted to break free from the shackles.


    The shackles falling from the five element heavenly boat are not strong and tyrannical. Many evil gods and nether gods can break free with only one hundred million breaths.


    However, how could such people as the meteor day venerable miss this fleeting opportunity?


    The meteor sun venerable and others immediately urged the ''five element immortal Bell'' and other heavenly devices to separate themselves, and burst into power to kill many evil gods and nether gods.


    "The five element Taoist school is serious!"


    The white lotus fairy and others were thrilled and shocked by the handwriting of the five element Taoist school.


    immediately.


    The white lotus fairy and other powerful men from other forces could not help but look to the local strong men such as caiyulei and Xuanyou Daojun.


    How should the local government respond?


    "The five element heavenly boat of the five element Taoist school?"


    Caiyulei frowned. He didn''t care too much about the extermination of many evil gods and Hades. His eyes rested on the five element heavenly boat in the sky, and a touch of hidden worry flashed in his eyes.


    He has been in the world of heaven for a period of time. He also knows the top forces in the five realms and has heard the name of the five element Taoism.


    It is also clear that the strength of the five element Taoist sect is not inferior to that of the ten thousand Tao Dynasty.


    Caiyulei doesn''t care about these five element heavenly boats, but what he cares about is the meaning of the five element heavenly boats.


    The army of the five element Taoist sect came here. Will the five element Heavenly Master behind the five element Taoist sect be far away?


    The five element heavenly Zun is an old-fashioned immortal. It is said that it has broken through hundreds of eras in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    In the past hundreds of eras, his cultivation may have reached the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, or even stronger.


    Cai Yulei is confident enough about his own strength, but he will not be blindly arrogant.


    With his current cultivation and going to mount Taozhi, he may be able to fight against the deity in the early days of fairyland.


    But in the face of the heaven in the middle of the fairyland, there is no doubt that he will be defeated.


    But if we retreat, we will not only lose the face of the emperor Dynasty, but also let the emperor''s plan come to naught.


    The meaning of the existence of the underworld is most clear to him. However, it is the bridgehead of the buluodi Dynasty in other realms.


    If the underground government can gain a firm foothold in the northern wasteland, the influence of bulaodi Dynasty can also extend beyond the eastern border, which is of great significance to bulaodi Dynasty.


    Therefore, caiyulei was unwilling to retreat.


    For a while, caiyulei was in a dilemma.


    "Yu Lei, don''t have to fight with them. Just return to the eastern border."


    Just then, a voice rang out in Cai Yu Lei''s mind.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Caiyulei was stunned at first, and then quickly responded. This was the voice of the emperor.


    "The five element Taoist school, this account book is written down."


    Caiyulei took a deep look at the five element heavenly boats that were coming in a steady stream in the sky, and gave a cold snort.


    While he was talking, he stretched out his hand and opened his cuffs. It seemed that there was a huge world looming.


    Then, the whole Xuanyou City trembled, shrunk quickly, and flew into Cai Yu Lei''s cuffs.


    At the same time, in the Xuanyou world, many powerful people belonging to the underworld also flew into CAI Yulei''s cuffs.


    Then Cai Yulei moved and disappeared into the void.


    Many strong men from other forces, such as the white lotus fairy, were left behind.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the white lotus fairy and others could not help but feel a sense of absurdity.


    be gone?


    Caiyulei and a group of local strongmen just left?


    Before the five elements of heaven appeared, caiyulei decided to leave without fighting?


    And left them all here?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    Heaven shines on the mainland and never falls into the imperial capital.


    Chenglong hall.


    On the eighty-eight steps, a human shadow sits on the Dragon chair, and the twelve lines of glass Mian diaos fall quietly, making people unable to see their faces.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he was so arrogant that his imperialist spirit rolled and covered the whole Chenglong hall.


    Sit in the sky and overlook Daqian!


    A group of civil and military ministers stood on both sides of the hall, standing with their hands down, looking at their noses and hearts, afraid to say a word.


    "Should the emperor not fall into the imperial court immediately submit to the ten thousand gods? Should I kowtow to the ten thousand gods and admit my mistake?"


    The figure on the Dragon chair, look through the information in your hand.


    Although the voice was not slow and there was no emotional fluctuation, many ministers in the ceremony could hear the coldness in their voices.


    All the ministers felt cold and almost fell to their knees.


    "Emperor, this is my dereliction of duty. I will lead Feng Wei to put all those who spread the news into prison."


    A man wearing a black black robe and a star clamp walked out and bowed down.


    "This is indeed the dereliction of duty of the whole listen to Feng Wei. I will limit you to contain this news within three days."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were white and he snorted coldly.


    "I will comply."


    The rotten wood is white. I should be right away. I turned around and left immediately.


    "What do you think you should do to block the eastern frontier and cut off the access to other frontier areas by the ten thousand gods?"


    When the rotten wood was gone, Qin Yi turned over his information again and looked down at the courtiers.


    "From my old grandson''s point of view, if there''s anything to tangle with, just call him directly."


    As a militant, Sunwukong was the first to speak.


    "I think so, too."


    As soon as the monkey king spoke, the ox demon king spoke.


    "Monkey King, ox demon king, you still haven''t got rid of the demon clan''s style of behavior. This is the power of the six heavenly gods.


    There are six empty immortals behind them. How can they act rashly? "


    Yang Jian, on the other side, immediately retorted.


    "You, what should you do?"


    Monkey King flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and looked at Yang Jian viciously.


    He and Yang Jian have always had hatred and resentment. In the mythical world of the westward journey, both of them had many fights.


    The reason why Sunwukong was captured by the heavenly court was that he fought with Yang Jian and was stunned by the Supreme Lord with a diamond carving.


    Since that war, Sunwukong and Yang Jian have had a grudge against each other. Neither of them looks down on the other.


    If it had not been for this, Sun Wukong would have turned his face against Yang Jian.


    "Although the ten thousand gods and other forces blocked the eastern border, they did not have much impact on us.


    What we should do is to accumulate strength and concentrate on development. When our strength is strong, we can tear the blockade of the ten thousand gods at any time. We don''t have to contend with it for a while. "


    Yang Jian talked with great assurance. Obviously, he had made preparations.


    As soon as this statement was made, it was also recognized by many courtiers.


    As Yang Jian said, the best choice for the current imperial court is not to compete with the forces such as the ten thousand way shenchao.


    After a period of development, although the foundation of the buluodi Dynasty has increased, it is still unable to compare with the forces of the six heavenly deities, such as the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    It is impossible to challenge the forces of the six heavenly gods and Dynasties on their own, and not fall behind the current strength of the emperor Dynasty.


    This is possible only if the imperial court can firmly control the entire eastern border in the palm of its hand.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    The emperor Bu Luo Dynasty seems to have developed rapidly, but in fact, today''s prosperity is nothing but castles in the air and castles on the sand.


    collapse at the first encounter.


    At most, TIANYAO continent and many big worlds centered on TIANYAO continent are the only areas that are truly under the full control of the emperor Buluo Dynasty, which is only about one fifth of the entire eastern border.


    The barely controllable area is only half of the eastern border.


    Only by relying on the eastern Xinjiang League, which was supported by the imperial court, could we barely control it.


    As for other areas in the eastern border area, they were only nominally subject to the Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    Among them, there are not only the resistance of various forces in the original eastern border area, but also the chess pieces placed by forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty.


    Although previously, Qin Yi let Jin chanzi go westward again. With the help of Jin chanzi and others, Qin Yi pulled out all the nails planted by the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces, and took advantage of the situation to control the entire eastern border.


    But in fact, this is only a matter of name.


    In the final analysis, it is still too difficult to control the entire eastern border region without falling emperor Dynasty rising too fast.


    Neither the number of the strong nor the number of literary ministers can keep up with the emperor.


    The forces in the great universe were defeated by the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty, but the emperor Bu Luo dynasty did not deploy troops here. Soon, some forces in the great universe will rise again and occupy it.


    At this time, the vast world was actually controlled by the imperial court.


    Needless to say, there are forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty looming behind them, constantly adding sand to the imperial dynasty.


    In this case, how can it be said that buluodi Dynasty controls the whole buluodi dynasty?


    If it were not for the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, the forces in other boundaries would not be able to really occupy many worlds in the eastern boundary, let alone fight against the imperialist Dynasty.


    I''m afraid the name of the Lord of the eastern frontier has long existed in name only.


    Originally, according to the style of Qin Yi, he would not choose such a big step, which is easy to shake his own foundation.


    However, Qin Yi was really greedy for the Qi luck of the whole eastern border. Whether it was his own body, the cultivation of many officials in the imperial dynasty, or the transformation of the Qi luck real dragon and the emperor''s dragon sword, he needed a lot of Qi support.


    Although many worlds within the eastern border are only nominally subordinated to the imperial court, the fortunes of these worlds will automatically be distributed to the imperial court.


    Therefore, the imperial court would develop so rapidly.


    But to be honest, most of the air transportation in the eastern border area is still scattered, and has not been controlled by the imperial dynasty.


    If the Qi of the whole eastern border area belonged to the emperor''s Dynasty, I''m afraid the emperor''s dragon sword would have been promoted to a heavenly weapon long ago.


    The real dragon of Qi luck may have broken through the virtual fairyland long ago, or even reached the peak of the virtual fairyland!


    If the real dragon can master the whole eastern boundary, it may not be able to break through the nine innocent fairyland!


    This is the fate of the whole realm. How can it be simple?


    How can Qin Yi not be moved?


    In addition, the existence of Daofeng town makes it impossible for other forces in the eastern border region to intervene in the affairs of the eastern border region.


    Naturally, Qin Yi would not let go of this God given opportunity, so he chose such a risky approach.


    At this stage, Qin Yi''s choice is not wrong.


    If Qin Yi had not chosen to become the nominal leader of the eastern frontier, how could it have developed so quickly without the fall of the emperor?


    In a hundred years'' time, it will catch up with the development speed of other forces for tens of millions of years or even several eras.


    However, the hidden dangers are slowly emerging.


    For example, now, after the eastern border was blocked by many forces, such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, the interior of the eastern border began to float, and various rumors that were not conducive to the fall of the Empire emerged one after another, and even began to affect the fate of the fall of the Empire.


    Among them, there are forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces, as well as internal forces in the eastern border region.


    These forces are not willing to be subordinated. With the support of the ten thousand gods, they want to seize control of many worlds in the eastern border.


    So.


    In Yang Jian''s view, the greatest threat to the current imperial dynasty is not the ten thousand gods'' dynasty, but many local forces within the eastern border.


    Although the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and other forces are powerful, they can not really send troops into the eastern border to fight against the imperialist empire.


    However, if many local forces within the eastern border continue to stir up the situation, it is likely to shake the foundation of the imperial dynasty.


    However, it will take a lot of time to completely control the eastern border area without falling into the imperial dynasty.


    So.


    At this stage, Yang Jian and others are more inclined to let the buluodi Dynasty calm down and continue to develop, so as to control the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Is there no response to being bullied by the ten thousand gods?"


    Sunwukong also knew this, and he was too short of breath to be reconciled to muttering in a low voice.


    In his opinion, the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and other forces have bullied the door. If they choose to give in without any indication, it would be just like the rumor that they would be too cowardly not to fall into the Empire.


    "What Yang Jian said is reasonable. We really need to settle down now. We should focus on development. The ten thousand gods and other forces oppress the door. We should not fail to express that we should not allow the ten thousand gods and other forces to act as tyrants outside the eastern border."


    At this time, Qin Yi said faintly, "to pass on my will, there must be a strong man every day who goes to the border of the eastern border to invite the strong men of the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces to fight.


    Let the powerful people of the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and other forces know that people who do not fall into the imperial court cannot be humiliated! "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Those who do not fall into the imperial court should bow down.


    Belligerents such as Sunwukong and Yang Jian are even more excited. They wish they could go to the border of eastern Xinjiang to fight against the powerful forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Since coming to the five realms, Sunwukong and others have not met a strong one who can fight with them in the same realm.


    I hope we can find an opponent among the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty who can make them enjoy a battle.


    of course.


    In the dark, Qin Yi also ordered Ju mangzuwu, Yimu Tianzun and caiyulei to sit on the border between the eastern boundary and other boundaries, so as to prevent the strong who did not fall into the imperial dynasty from being bullied by the strong of the ten thousand way shenchao and other forces.


    He intended to use the hands of powerful people such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty to train many powerful people in the imperial dynasty, but he did not let Sunwukong and others die.


    If there are powerful people of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces who want to rely on their accomplishments to bully the small with the big, Ju mangzuwu and others will take action to save Sunwukong and others.


    At the same time, jumangzuwu and other people are in charge of the border of eastern Xinjiang, which is also a deterrent to the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces.


    "Retreat!"


    As the voice of the Chamberlain sounded, it also meant that the meeting was over.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    imperial garden.


    The flowers are in full bloom, and the fragrance is refreshing, giving people a feeling of relaxed and happy.


    Thousands of magic butterflies, intoxicating bees... Spirit insects are dancing among the flowers.


    The figures shuttling among the flowers are as graceful as frost. Looking back and smiling, they are more charming than the flowers.


    Beautiful scenery, more beautiful people!


    Qin Yi sat in front of the stone table, looking at Liu Yiyi and other women who were playing, sipping the spirit tea in the cup, and his heart was at ease.


    After the settlement of the court, he came to the imperial garden to accompany Liu Yiyi and other women.


    For a long time, Qin Yi was either in seclusion or on his way to seclusion. He rarely had time to accompany Liu Yiyi and other women.


    No, as soon as he was free and feeling guilty, he came to the imperial garden to play with Liu Yiyi and other women. It was a compensation for several women.


    Besides.


    The way of practice is to combine work with rest.


    Blindly practicing may affect the speed of self-cultivation.


    "Husband, why do you have leisure to accompany our sisters today?"


    The fairy Mu Xue glanced at Qin Yi and asked him unintentionally.


    There is no complaint between words, but it seems to be full of complaints.


    The words of fairy Mu Xue were like a signal, which immediately attracted the attention of Liu Yiyi and others, and they all looked at Qin Yi.


    Beautiful eyes, never speak, but all kinds of emotions are in one eye, which makes people pity.


    "Cough, I''ve always been thinking about your beloved concubines in my heart, but I''m so obsessed with cultivation that I''m easy to forget the time. Therefore, I''m ashamed to ignore your beloved concubines.


    No, I will accompany some of my concubines as soon as I am free. "


    Our emperor coughed awkwardly to hide his embarrassment.


    This little girl will embarrass me.


    While talking, Qin Yi stared at Mu Xue fairy calmly, which made Mu Xue fairy smile endlessly. He didn''t care about Qin Yi''s dissatisfaction, but also looked at Qin Yi provocatively.


    The little maid that the emperor took in when he stepped into the Empire was very careful and clever.


    However, when Mu Xue and Liu Yiyi became familiar, their nature began to be exposed.


    A little girl with a darker stomach than Qin Yaya when she was a child.


    With the support of Liu Yiyi and other women, even our emperor dared to flirt. A few words made our emperor embarrassed.


    "Come with us whenever you are free? How do I feel that someone just stopped by to see us?"


    Liu Yiyi had a sad face and a trace of complaint in her words.


    "Yes, someone is a heartbreaker."


    "It''s sad to leave our sisters alone and guard the empty house alone. Alas!"


    "Heartless man!"


    Liu Yiyi and other women sighed intentionally or unintentionally.


    "A group of little girls."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. It was as if he had done something heinous. People who didn''t know thought he had abandoned his wife and son.


    These girls dare to provoke me like this. Who can bear it!


    Today, I want to shake up my husband''s platform!


    "Hooligans, sisters, help me!"


    Qin Yi, a hungry tiger, pounced on the food and held Mu Xue fairy in her arms, which provoked Mu Xue fairy to be angry and cry for help to her sisters.


    However, when the fairy Mu Xue was held by Qin Yi, Liu Yiyi and other girls were scattered like birds and animals, and all fled in all directions.


    "No loyalty!"


    The snow fairy murmured in a low voice.


    However, Liu Yiyi and other women wanted to escape. How could the emperor let the women fulfill their wishes and immediately use their means to catch Liu Yiyi and other women one by one.


    "Husband, get sister Yilian back quickly."


    Every time Qin Yi catches one person, Mu Xue fairy screams in Qin Yi''s arms to encourage Qin Yi''s arrogance.


    In the end, Liu Yiyi and other women were dissatisfied with the way that fairy Mu Xue helped the tyranny, and together they targeted fairy Mu Xue and tickled her itchy flesh.


    After a crazy meal, the emperor''s wish was also fulfilled.


    A night of silence.


    In the next few days, Qin Yi did not close the door. Instead, he continued to accompany Liu Yiyi and other women and played around the mainland of TIANYAO, which was a remedy for Liu Yiyi and other women.


    Although Mu Xue fairy was only joking, it was not the voice of several women.


    Qin Yi has been obsessed with practice for many years. At the level of Qin Yi, it takes more time than expected to go to retreat once.


    It will take several years, decades, to close the door once, which is short.


    Therefore, Qin Yi spent most of his time in seclusion over the years, and naturally ignored Liu Yiyi and other women.


    Although Liu Yiyi and other women did not complain, Qin Yi still felt guilty and was full of pity and love for Liu Yiyi and other women.


    In a few days, Qin Yi accompanied Liu Yiyi and other women across the mountains and saw the flowing water. Qin Yi took several women to some places that Liu Yiyi and other women had always wanted to go.


    Liu Yiyi and other women also enjoyed themselves and cherished their time with Qin Yi.


    A few days later, Qin Yi went into seclusion again. Although Liu Yiyi and other women did not give up, they did not force Qin Yi to continue to accompany them.


    After Qin Yi closed the pass, Liu Yiyi and other women also went to practice, studying the Dan Dao, studying the Dan Dao, and studying the array, which can also be regarded as distracting their attention.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    The world of wind and thunder.


    The vast world at the junction of the eastern border and the central border was originally occupied by a force named Fenglei sect.


    Speaking of the force called Fenglei sect, we have to say that it was the founder.


    Wind and thunder old man.


    The wind and thunder old man was born in the middle thousand world in the eastern border region. He showed a strong cultivation talent since childhood. He has the wind and thunder body.


    The body of wind and thunder is not a particularly powerful constitution. It can only support the cultivator to practice in the saint''s realm, and it will lose its function.


    But the old man of wind and thunder relied on the wind and thunder body to break through the imperial realm, and even developed the wind and thunder body to the extreme, turning it into a stronger physique.


    Because of this, under the condition that the eastern border area Avenue was still closed, the old man Fenglei went to the third realm of the emperor.


    Under the circumstances at that time, it was not inferior to the Zhenhuang emperor in the third realm.


    However, the old man Feng Lei did not have the idea of controlling the whole eastern boundary like the real Emperor Huang. He left the eastern boundary directly and went to the central boundary to practice.


    Within a few eras, the wind thunder old man reached the peak of the sixth realm. Only half a step away, he could transcend the years, break through the seventh realm and become a giant in the heavens.


    However, this step is too difficult. Old man Fenglei has no idea.


    Later, when he learned that the eastern border area Avenue had been sealed off, the old man Fenglei decided to return to the eastern border area and started the Fenglei sect in the Fenglei big world.


    The original intention is to break through the seventh territory with the help of the air transportation in the eastern border region and become a giant in the heavens.


    Of course, the wind and thunder sect also became a member of the eastern Xinjiang League under the signal of the wind and thunder old man, and nominally submitted to the emperor not falling.


    In the view of Fenglei old man, as long as he is subject to the emperor''s rule, all kinds of complicated things in the Dongjiang boundary have nothing to do with him.


    He just needs to practice in peace and break through the seventh realm.


    At first, it was just like what old man Fenglei thought.


    After Fenglei sect joined the East Xinjiang League, apart from its disciples, it would join with many strongmen of the East Xinjiang League to suppress the strongmen from other realms.


    The old man of wind and thunder sometimes takes action to suppress the strong in other realms in exchange for cultivation resources.


    With the cultivation of the wind thunder old man at the peak of the sixth realm, even if the seventh realm giants from other realms come to the eastern realm, they are not his opponents under the influence of the closure of the town by the main road.


    Not to mention anything else, old man Fenglei once suppressed an emperor from the ten thousand God Dynasty, the eighth frontier strongman, and one of them had a separate body.


    It is also because of the strong man of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty. Old man Fenglei has never fallen into the Empire and exchanged a lot of cultivation resources. As long as he practices for a period of time, he may be able to break through the seventh realm.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. Just as old man Fenglei was preparing to break through the seventh frontier in seclusion, forces such as the ten thousand gods suddenly blocked the eastern frontier.


    The forces that block the passage between the eastern border and the central border are the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and the nine Hun divine cult.


    This is more than that.


    After the blockade of the eastern border, the ten thousand way God Dynasty and the nine Hun God cult blocked the passage between the eastern border and the central border, and sent strong men to attack many forces on the eastern border.


    Or suppress this force, or force this force to submit.


    The wind and thunder sect was also targeted by a strong man of the nine Hun cult. The wind and thunder old man had no choice but to stop it outside the wind and thunder world.


    Just as soon as the fight was over, old man Fenglei noticed something wrong.


    In front of him, the strong man of jiuhun God cult is far more powerful than him.


    Hold him down!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    A man dressed in black armour and holding a long gun stood in chaos with indifferent eyes overlooking the wind and thunder old man.


    "Boom!"


    The violent momentum filled the chaotic universe, rolled up endless chaotic storms, swept away in all directions, surging.


    Just the breath drops, which makes the wind and thunder old man have an irresistible feeling.


    If this man acts, he will surely lose.


    "This is definitely a overlord of the heavens whose cultivation is in the ninth realm!"


    Taoist Fenglei looks gloomy and makes a quick judgment.


    The man in black armour is at least a part of the overlord of the ninth realm, and even more powerful.


    After all, the separation of the emperor of the eighth territory of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty was easily suppressed by the wind and thunder Taoist under the influence of the closure of the town.


    When facing this man in black armour, Taoist Feng Lei could not resist. The man in front of him must have the fighting power above the seventh realm.


    Moreover, the wind and thunder old man can perceive that this black armor man is also a separate body.


    Under the pressure of the closure of the town by the main road, a separate body still has the combat power of the seventh territory. I am afraid that the original combat power of this separate body will surpass that of the eighth territory.


    The cultivation of the original master must be above the ninth realm.


    After all, the stronger the cultivation, the greater the repression they will receive when they enter the eastern frontier.


    "Old man Fenglei, I will give you another chance. As long as you are willing to submit to the nine Hun cult, I can let you live with Fenglei sect."


    The black armour man''s eyes hung high, overlooking the wind and thunder old man, said as if he were giving alms.


    In his opinion, if it were not for the wind and thunder old man, he would be a strong man in the eastern border region and could exert all his strength in the eastern border region.


    Otherwise, with the cultivation of old man Fenglei, he really doesn''t look up to him, let alone want to accept him.


    The cultivation of the sixth realm is not in his eyes. If the wind thunder old man has the cultivation of the seventh realm, maybe he will look up to it.


    "I am a member of the eastern Xinjiang League, and I am also a member of the eastern Xinjiang border. I am subject to the jiuhun cult. I beg your pardon!"


    Old man Fenglei refused without hesitation.


    In fact, with the aptitude of the wind thunder old man, if he joins a first-class force at will when he travels around the central boundary, I''m afraid he has already broken through the seventh realm and become a giant in the heavens.


    But he has never done so and is unwilling to join forces in other realms.


    In his opinion, although the eastern border area is all bad, it is the place where he was born. Even if he joined a force, he would only join the forces in the eastern border area.


    "Fools, kill them!"


    The black armour man''s eyes became colder and colder, bursting out an amazing killing intention.


    In a moment.


    There was chaos and emptiness within thousands of miles. The temperature dropped suddenly, like falling into the nine hell abyss. The endless killing evil spirit shrouded everything.


    Those who do not want to submit to the nine Hun cult are better off dead.


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    Just as the black armour man was about to start, a voice repressing violent emotions suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Who?"


    The black armour man was shocked and looked at the place where the voice came.


    I saw a figure standing quietly in the chaos.


    This is a monkey.


    Wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, a gold lock armour, and a lotus root silk step cloud shoes, the eyes are full of infinite magic, like two big days!


    The burning war spirit is like a blazing flame, turning into a red cloak and hunting in the void.


    "A demon monkey?"


    When the black armour man''s pupils narrowed, the demon monkey in front of him obviously looked as tall as him, but in his eyes, it was like a giant ape with nine heavens on its head and nine secluded feet.


    The ferocious war spirit burst out from the demon monkey''s eyes, as if to burn him out.


    "Boom!"


    Without much words, Monkey King waved his golden cudgel.


    In an instant, the golden cudgel broke through the endless void and opened countless chaotic essence with extreme strength.


    At this moment, a magnificent scene appeared in the chaotic void.


    With a stick in the air, chaos suddenly opens!


    In the roaring, it seemed that there was an infinite world rising and falling under the golden cudgel, whose birth and death were uncertain, bursting out with an endless sense of destruction.


    "This..."


    The black armour man only felt a deep explosion in his heart, and a shivering feeling from the depths of the divine soul rushed to his heart in an instant.


    He immediately judged that he could not take the stick.


    Even if he is here, and has not been blocked by the main road, he will not be able to take this stick!


    "Escape!"


    This is the only idea left in the black armour man''s mind.


    However, he just wanted to do something, but he found that he was suppressed by the momentum of the monkey king and could not move at all. He could only watch the golden cudgel fall.


    "Bang!"


    When the golden cudgel fell, there was no accident. The black armour man was killed by a stick, and the body was annihilated into nothingness.


    The whole process took only one millionth of a breath.


    Not only the wind and thunder old man was stunned, but also the worried wind and thunder Zongqiang in the wind and thunder circle.


    When the black armour man came to the wind and thunder world, he was so arrogant and arrogant.


    Defeat dozens of elders of the wind and thunder sect in one strike. The wind and thunder old man is holding a deathly mentality to fight against the black armour man.


    As a result, such a strong man was beaten to death by Sunwukong. Sunwukong didn''t even waste much energy.


    In fact, the monkey king did not expend much energy.


    How much effort is it worth for a ninth realm overlord to be separated?


    Even if the man in black armour came to him personally, Monkey King would not spend much means to solve the other side.


    During this period of time, with the blessing of the imperialist Dynasty and the supply of various spiritual resources, the monkey king has already broken through the peak of the eighth realm, and his combat power has naturally improved again.


    Nowadays, the combat power of Sunwukong may not be inferior to that of the quasi heaven realm.


    Monkey King is good at fighting. He is also a clever stone monkey. His combat power is far beyond his own realm. It is not unusual.


    You know, when the monkey king was making havoc in the heavenly palace, his internal magic power was barely comparable to that of the golden immortals of the great Luo Dynasty, relying on the nine turn golden elixir medicine power, flat peach medicine power, and the medicine power of various natural materials and earth treasures stacked in his body.


    However, Sunwukong, relying on this vain medicine, defeated many heavenly strongmen, swept invincible, and was finally suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha.


    Although there are various forces'' calculations, the strength shown by Sunwukong is also undeniable.


    Without the fierce performance of Sunwukong in Tianting, how could many powerful people in Tianting willingly call Sunwukong the saint of heaven during the western tour?


    Although the name of the great sage of Qi heaven is self styled, it is actually made by Sunwukong.


    "Shua!"


    Monkey king put away his golden cudgel, took one step and came to old man Fenglei in a flash.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    "The Fenglei sect of the eastern Xinjiang League, Mu Fenglei, have met the great sage of Qi Tian."


    The wind and thunder old man looked solemn and did not dare to neglect him. He bowed down immediately.


    As for the holy man in front of us, old man Fenglei has heard of each other''s names more than once. He is a real fighting madman.


    Old man Fenglei often heard the story of the great sage of Qi Tian fighting with others. It is said that most of the strong men who joined the Empire did battle with Sunwukong.


    Basically, most of the strong people who are in the same realm as or higher than Sunwukong have no rivals.


    Many strong men from the ten thousand God Dynasty split up and were easily suppressed by Sunwukong. It can be said that over the years, no less than 100 strong men from the ten thousand God Dynasty died under Sunwukong.


    The only one who can fight with Sunwukong in the same realm is the strong ones who belong to the emperor Buluo Dynasty.


    "The emperor is in charge of the imperial order. From now on, the wind and thunder realm has officially become the temporary residence of the Wanfa building of the buluodi Dynasty, as a position for the buluodi Dynasty to fight against the Wandao God Dynasty and the jiuhun god religion."


    Sunwukong nodded. He didn''t mean to exchange greetings with old man Fenglei and went straight to the subject.


    "Yes, the wind and thunder sect will follow the emperor''s orders!"


    The wind and thunder old man was stunned at first. He quickly responded and immediately sank his voice.


    In his heart, he knew that this was the response of the buluodi Dynasty to the blockade of the eastern frontier by forces such as the ten thousand way shenchao.


    In the face of such forces as the imperial court and the ten thousand way divine court, he and the wind and thunder sect are like ants, with no resistance.


    However, fortunately, compared with the jiuhun deity, the buluodi Dynasty is a rising force from the eastern border. It is better to follow the arrangement of the buluodi Dynasty than the arrangement of the jiuhun deity.


    "Wanfa building will be settled in the wind and thunder world?"


    Old man Fenglei looked very active. He was as thunderous as the name of the ten thousand Dharma tower.


    It is said that wanfalou is one of the four violent institutions of the Buluo emperor Dynasty, and even the most powerful of the four violent institutions.


    Among the four major violent institutions of the buluodi Dynasty, the Fengwei is the most mysterious, the buluojun and Fang are the largest, the worship Pavilion is the most complicated, and the Wanfa building is the most powerful.


    Listen to Feng Wei, for the time being, Fang is an organization composed of high-level generals of the army.


    Most of the sacrificial pavilions are the strongmen of various forces in the original eastern frontier, as well as some strongmen who did not fall into the imperial dynasty. However, there are many strongmen from other realms, such as Sunwukong, in wanfalou.


    In terms of personnel strength, wanfalou is absolutely the strongest among the four violent institutions of the buluodi Dynasty, far surpassing the three institutions such as the memorial Pavilion.


    After all, the Qi Tian great sage in front of him is so powerful that he is not the most powerful in the Wanfa building.


    "Soon, the strong man of wanfalou will come. You remember to cooperate. My old grandson will go."


    Monkey King nodded casually and was ready to leave.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Please come to our Fenglei sect to have a rest and drink wine. Let the Fenglei sect repay you for saving your life."


    The wind and thunder old man spoke quickly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for my grandson to have a fight with these thieves and come back for a drink."


    Monkey King laughed, moved, turned into a rainbow, went straight to the border of eastern Xinjiang, and crossed thousands of chaotic roads in a flash.


    There?


    The strong men of the ten thousand divine dynasties and the nine mixed deities are in full readiness. Like the heavenly soldiers and generals of the nine heavenly palaces, they block the entire eastern border.


    Monkey King''s Changhong doesn''t mean to stop.


    press forward with indomitable will.


    Shuer.


    It seems that one stick will pierce the whole universe.


    In this scene, the wind and thunder old man was so excited that he wanted to kill the strong ones of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the nine Hun God cult together with Sunwukong.


    The old man Fenglei doesn''t like these powerful people who block the eastern border.


    The eastern border has been suppressed for so long that it is not easy to return to its former peak. However, these forces want to suppress the eastern border and try to seize it by various means.


    What a group of thieves!


    Of course, old man Fenglei doesn''t really want to fight with Sunwukong. With his strength, he can''t help Sunwukong, but will drag him back.


    It''s far better to wave flags and shout for the monkey king here and wait for his victory.


    "Boom!"


    The golden cudgel expanded infinitely, just like an ancient sacred mountain rising from the ground, and with the momentum of suppressing everything, it went straight into the nine days.


    You little thief, you are not dead yet!


    "When the enemy attacks, line up to fight!"


    After all, he was the elite of the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and the nine Hun divine cult. He quickly responded and set up a large array to stop the impact of Sunwukong.


    Large arrays emerge at the feet of many powerful people, connecting the breath of many powerful people and closing the town.


    The warships roared and moved with them, hitting Sunwukong.


    Unfortunately, how can a group of emperors in the lower three realms and the middle three realms stop the monkey king?


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the golden cudgel suddenly ran into the army of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the nine Hun God cult and swept the invincible. I don''t know how many warships it pierced and how many powerful people were killed along the way.


    In the chaos, a long blood path was bumped out, which was shocking.


    A corpse of a powerful man of the ten thousand gods and the nine Hun gods, unable to fall into the chaotic void, with broken arms and limbs scattered on the ground.


    The emperor''s blood converged into a stream, flowing in the void.


    At this moment, as long as the eastern frontier strongman saw this scene, he felt that all his anger was released.


    The ten thousand gods and the nine Hun deities blockaded the eastern border region and wantonly slaughtered the eastern border region strongmen who were unwilling to submit to the forces of the two sides, which had long caused dissatisfaction among the eastern border region strongmen.


    However, due to their strength, these powerful people in the eastern border region can only press their dissatisfaction and dare not resist. Some even submit to the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and the nine Hun divine cult in name.


    After all, there are still a few strong people like Fenglei who are not afraid of life and death. Even if they don''t care about their own life and death, they will also care about the lives of their own disciples.


    Moreover, all forces are waiting for the response of the imperialist Dynasty.


    Based on the understanding of various forces about the Empire not falling, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces blockaded the eastern border, and it is impossible for the Empire not falling to have no response.


    see.


    The counterattack of the falling emperor Dynasty came soon. Sunwukong swept away with a stick, and killed countless strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the nine Hun God cult, giving them a bad breath.


    For a time, many forces at the border of the eastern border area reached a tacit agreement one after another and killed the strong ones left behind by the ten thousand way God Dynasty and the nine Hun God cult.


    They don''t want to offend them and be liquidated by them because of some things they are unwilling to do.


    And.


    Sunwukong stood in the void of chaos, and the golden cudgel pointed at the strongman of the ten thousand divine dynasties and the nine Hun deities, shaking the world:


    "Come to war!"


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    "Come to war!"


    Simple two words, but like a cloud sweeping across the sky hundreds of millions of chaotic void, set off a terrible chaotic storm.


    The powerful people of the ten thousand gods and the nine Hun gods were forced to retreat again and again, and had no choice but to withdraw from the eastern territory.


    These strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the nine Hun God cult are weaker than Sunwukong in their accomplishments. Most of them only have the accomplishments of the lower three realms and the middle three realms.


    Within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, they were also oppressed by the closure of the town by the main road. Therefore, in front of the monkey king, they seemed to have no resistance.


    Um.


    If they were outside the eastern border, even if they were still not Sunwukong''s opponents, at least they would not lose so much as they do now.


    "Why, no one dares to fight with my old sun, because there are thousands of gods and nine Hun gods?"


    Seeing no one to fight, Monkey King could not help laughing and sneering.


    "Don''t be wild. I come to fight you!"


    With such disdainful words, some people on the side of the ten thousand gods could not sit still. A strong man with a square sky painting halberd stepped out.


    "The heavenly protector of the ten thousand way divine dynasty!"


    The wind and thunder old man immediately recognized the man''s identity as a Marquis of the ten thousand God Dynasty, second only to the four kings.


    In terms of accomplishments, the heavenly protector is not weak. He has already broken through the quasi heaven realm. Although he has not broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he is also a strong one in the quasi heaven realm.


    "Boom!"


    The heavenly protection Marquis had a halberd in the sky. The terrible halberd light instantly crossed hundreds of millions of chaotic roads, tore the universe, and beheaded the monkey king.


    The fierce and domineering power has broken through layers of emptiness, and seems to be about to cut through everything.


    In a flash, the Marquis Tianbao crossed the boundary between the central boundary and the eastern boundary. Once he entered the eastern boundary, the Marquis Tianbao was once again closed down by the main road, and his momentum was weakened.


    From the later stage of the quasi heaven realm, it fell down rapidly.


    In the middle period of the quasi Tianzun, in the early period of the quasi Tianzun, the ninth realm reached its peak... It was not until the early period of the ninth realm that the breath of the heavenly protector stopped falling.


    Marquis Tianbao didn''t care. In his eyes, Monkey King was no more than the peak cultivation of the eighth realm. His just performance might surpass the eighth realm and reach the ninth realm.


    However, he has not put an emperor of the eighth realm in his eyes. Even if his cultivation is from Asia to the early stage of the ninth realm, he can still play a far more powerful role than the early stage of the ninth realm.


    It is not easy to suppress an emperor in the eighth frontier.


    Of course, the Marquis of Tianbao was also afraid of not falling behind the strong ones of the imperial dynasty. Therefore, when he paid attention to this blow and killed the monkey king, he left directly.


    "Shua!"


    However, in the face of the attack of the heavenly protector, Monkey King did not care too much. He just waved the golden cudgel at random and crossed the chaotic void.


    This staff is not at all fancy. It is as fast as thunder. It seems to cross the limits of time and space.


    Although it was late, it came first and collided with the falling halberd of Fang Tianhua.


    The next moment.


    Tian Baohou''s face changed greatly. He felt that a powerful force came from the golden cudgel and shattered the bone of his right arm.


    It was more than that. This force was raging in his body, crushing his bones, flesh, and even his spirit.


    "No!"


    The Marquis Tianbao only had time to make a unwilling roar, and was annihilated into nothingness.


    God protect Hou, die!


    At this moment, the whole chaotic void was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror with an unbelievable look on their face.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    "Dead, dead?"


    The wind and thunder old man looked at the tianbaohou who was annihilated under the monkey king''s staff and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    This is a strong person of the quasi heaven, and even a powerful existence in the quasi heaven realm.


    Even though the Tianbao Marquis could not exert its peak combat power due to the suppression of the closure of the town by the main road, the Tianbao Marquis also had the combat power of the ninth frontier in the eastern frontier.


    But in front of the monkey king, he was so vulnerable. The monkey king just struck at random, and the heavenly protector fell on the spot.


    This can no longer be simply described as a gap. The strength between the monkey king and the heavenly Marquis, one in the sky and the other on the ground, is basically equivalent to two levels.


    Therefore, the monkey king can kill the heavenly protector so easily.


    "Impossible..."


    The strong ones of the ten thousand gods and the nine Hun gods are equally unbelievable.


    This is a Marquis of the divine Dynasty in the quasi heaven realm, and he just fell down?


    If people didn''t care about Sunwukong''s killing many powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the nine Hun God cult with one stick before, now, all the powerful people have to face Sunwukong squarely.


    Even if there is no way to block the town, the ordinary overlords in the ninth realm are not necessarily the opponents of Sunwukong.


    For a while, the momentum of the ten thousand gods'' dynasty declined.


    Although speaking of the war at this level, the impact on morale is not great, but it will eventually affect the side of the ten thousand gods.


    "What a saint!"


    Then a low sigh sounded.


    next.


    A handsome man with red lips and white teeth, dressed in a Taoist robe, wearing a Hunyuan scarf, and wearing sandals, walked out of a group of strong nine Hun deities.


    The man stood there, but it seemed to be everywhere, just like the ancient gods coming from ancient times, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Who are you?"


    Monkey King was carrying a golden cudgel and leering at the man.


    "I''ve seen the great sage in heaven."


    The man made a head check and said with a smile.


    "The wonderful way is scattered!"


    The wind and thunder old man''s eyes were frozen, and his face showed a surprised look.


    This Miaodao Sanren is not simple. He is one of the three supreme elders of jiuhun Shenjiao, and one of the four top powers of the quasi heaven realm of jiuhun Shenjiao.


    Regardless of their status or accomplishments, the Miao Taoist individual is no inferior to the supreme leader of jiuhun cult, which is second only to the last leader of jiuhun cult, the supreme leader of jiuhun Taoism.


    In the central realm, Miaodao Sanren is also well-known. They have defeated the peak strongman of quasi heaven Zun realm in the same realm for several times.


    "Miao Dao San Ren?"


    Monkey king raised his eyebrows, as if thinking of something, and his eyes became a little bad.


    There is nothing wrong with these four words.


    But the word "Miaodao" coincides with someone''s title.


    Yang Jian''s honorific name is the true monarch of Qingyuan Miaodao, which also has the word Miaodao.


    "Sun Dasheng, why are you dissatisfied?"


    Miaodao Sanren noticed the change of Monkey King''s look and asked.


    Before that, he had never dealt with the monkey king. He had no hatred with the monkey king.


    But when Sunwukong heard his name, he was dissatisfied. Why?


    "Why are you dissatisfied? Your name makes my grandson dissatisfied!"


    Monkey King smiled violently. The next moment, he waved his golden cudgel and hit Miaodao Sanren with one stick.


    Yang Jian, I can''t cure him.


    But a man with the same title as Yang Jian can''t be cured if I don''t believe him!


    "Boom!"


    The golden cudgel went through the void and swelled like a puff of air. It swallowed and vomited immortal light, and rushed out of the eastern boundary in an instant, as if to stab the whole five boundaries.


    The power of fury runs through the boundless chaos!


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Miaodao Sanren shook his head and laughed, his right hand slowly sticking out.


    In the void, a big golden hand appeared, five fingers dustpan, root by root fingers of glass, blooming infinite magic light, welcoming the golden cudgel.


    With the palm pressed forward, time and space seem to be suppressed by it. Everything can not escape this palm!


    This scene suddenly made Monkey King angry.


    He saw the most annoying figure in the Miao Dao Sanren, the bald shadow of thieves!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes became hotter and hotter. He spit out three "good" words. Every time he spits out a "good" word, his momentum will soar.


    When the third word "good" was uttered, a golden flame leaped up from the monkey king and spread to the golden cudgel in the twinkling of an eye.


    One staff sweeps across, stirs up the wind and cloud for hundreds of millions of miles, and tears the endless void!


    "Boom!"


    The forces of the two collided together, and the huge waves broke away in an instant, stirring up the chaos and emptiness around.


    The law dissipates and the road collapses!


    Everything seems to repeat itself.


    Sunwukong''s staff made everyone look at it.


    "Well?"


    Even Miaodao Sanren gave a sound of surprise, as if he were surprised by the power of this staff.


    Sunwukong is no more than the eighth realm of cultivation, but the power of this staff has steadily stood in the early stage of the quasi heaven realm, and even reached the middle stage of the quasi heaven realm.


    Even if Tianbao Marquis has not been blocked by the main road, I''m afraid he will only fall down under this stick.


    If a strong man in the early days of the quasi Heavenly Master is faced with this stick, I''m afraid he can only fall down.


    But that''s all.


    Although the power of this staff touches the middle stage of the quasi heaven realm, it is not a strong man in the early stage of the quasi heaven realm, but a peak strong man in the quasi heaven realm.


    "Bang!"


    The right hand of Miaodao Sanren pressed slightly, and the golden big hand pressed down with it. The powerful force shook the golden cudgel flying.


    The golden big hand was castrated and pressed directly towards Sunwukong.


    At the next moment, Miaodao Sanren frowned.


    After the golden hand reached the boundary of Dongjiang River, the invisible power of closing the town by the avenue came again and fell on the golden hand. The power of the golden hand immediately declined.


    The power from the peak level of the quasi heaven realm quickly fell down to the peak level of the eighth realm, which was worse than the previous tianbaohou.


    After all, within the eastern boundary, the stronger the strength of the strong from other boundaries, the stronger the suppression will be.


    If you set foot in the eastern frontier, your combat power will fall to the bottom in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    And the golden hand, whose power was greatly reduced, naturally could not help the monkey king, and was easily defeated by the monkey king.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Monkey King shot again and hit Miao Dao San Ren with a stick.


    However, the same as before, the Sanren of Miaodao broke the staff of Sunwukong, but Sunwukong ignored it and waved the golden cudgel again and again.


    Miaodao Sanren had to stop Sunwukong''s attack. Until the end, he was not very bothered.


    However, the monkey king was in the eastern border area, and he could not hurt the monkey king with all his means.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    Sunwukong kept attacking Miaodao Sanren, which made Miaodao Sanren not very bothered, and he didn''t want to fight with Sunwukong again.


    There is no point in continuing to pester an opponent who cannot be killed and killed.


    But if he doesn''t do it, Monkey King will hit the strong of jiuhun cult with one stick.


    As a last resort, Miaodao Sanren can only stop the attack of Sunwukong.


    "Sun Dasheng, how about stopping now?"


    In the end, Miaodao Sanren had no choice but to speak and submit to Sunwukong.


    When he said this, there was a flash of anger in his eyes, and he wanted to tear the monkey king apart.


    Be soft to an emperor in the eighth realm, and be soft to Sunwukong in the face of a group of strong nine Hun deities.


    What an insult!


    However, there is a big way to block the town. It is impossible for him to hurt or kill Sunwukong.


    In this case, his battle with Monkey King is meaningless.


    However, he had to stop the monkey king and keep pestering with him because of the strong figures of the nine Hun cult.


    Therefore, he could only give in to Sunwukong.


    "Boom!"


    However.


    However, Monkey King did not give any answer to Miaodao Sanren. He hit Miaodao Sanren with a stick.


    This staff is powerful and heavy. It swings out of the endless void, holds the unparalleled power, and penetrates the void of the world.


    Miaodao Sanren''s eyes sank and his killing intention became stronger.


    This obliteration is not only because Sunwukong does not give him face, but also because the power of this staff is stronger than before.


    At this time, how can the Miao Tao Sanren not know that Sunwukong is sharpening his body with the help of his hands!


    "What a monkey!"


    Miaodao Sanren''s eyes were cold and his anger was even worse.


    As a top power in the quasi heaven realm, how could he ever suffer such humiliation?


    How dare an emperor in the eighth realm regard him as a sharpening stone?


    "Buzz ~"


    The Miao Tao Sanren took a step forward, and their eyes blossomed with infinite magic light. The unimaginable Tao Yun emanated from their bodies.


    In a flash, he turned into a mighty ghost shadow, standing behind him.


    Every phantom of gods and Demons seems to be erratic, but it seems to be a real existence since ancient times.


    "Dharma deity!"


    The wind and thunder old man exclaimed, and a hot flash flashed in his eyes.


    This is the Dharma deity gathered by Miao Dao Sanren''s practice of Huang Ting Da Dao Jing.


    The so-called Huang Ting Da Dao Jing is a mysterious magic created by an ancient immortal in the five realms.


    When a practitioner breaks through the feather realm, he opens all the orifices and acupoints in the body, condenses the gods in the orifices, and helps his body improve the physical strength.


    Huang Ting Da Dao Jing is based on the gods in the orifices, which condenses many body protection gods.


    Huang Ting Da Dao Jing is the deepest point of cultivation. The strength of the Dharma deity is the same as that of the cultivator. It is similar to separation, but stronger than separation.


    The most important thing is the number of Dharma gods, which is the same as the number of body orifices and acupoints of practitioners.


    However, the number of body orifices of practitioners is like the number of stars. The number of known body orifices alone has exceeded 18000.


    That is to say, if you can fully develop your body, body, orifices and acupoints, you can get more than 18000 body protection gods.


    It is equivalent to the blessing of 18000 strong people in the same realm. How terrible is this?


    Fighting across borders is almost as easy.


    According to the estimation of the Tianzun who created this skill, if you can respect a strong person who is a quasi Tianzun, even if you are a strong person who has just entered the quasi Tianzun realm, if you can turn all of your body, body, body, hole and hole gods into the Dharma gods, their combat power will definitely be comparable to that of the Tianzun at the beginning of the virtual fairyland.


    Even, without relying on other foreign objects, we can suppress the deity in the early days of the virtual fairyland.


    Break ten thousand tricks with one force!


    When one''s own strength reaches a certain level, qualitative change will form quantitative change. Even if he has not broken through the virtual fairyland, he can defeat the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, it is very difficult to develop all the body orifices and acupoints.


    Don''t say to develop all the orifices and acupoints in your body. Even if you want to develop all the known 18000 orifices and acupoints, it will be very difficult.


    For one thing, the difficulty of refining the next Dharma deity increases with each refining of one Dharma deity.


    In addition, it requires huge resources to refine the talisman.


    The cultivation resources needed by a strong quasi heavenly being to condense 18000 Dharma deities are no less than those needed by this strong quasi heavenly being to break through the empty celestial being.


    But even so, the top five are still flocking to the Huang Ting Da Dao Jing.


    Old man Rufeng Lei had looked for the Huangting Avenue classic before. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and did not find the Huangting Avenue classic.


    And now.


    The wind and thunder old man saw the Huangting Avenue Classic again on Miaodao Sanren.


    There are not many Dharma gods behind Miaodao Sanren. There are only twelve.


    However, at the moment of the appearance of the twelve Dharma gods, the breath of Miaodao Sanren suddenly soared to more than ten times the previous level!


    "Buzz ~"


    The right hand of Miaodao Sanren poked out again, and his slender five fingers slowly pinched up.


    instant.


    It was as if he had grasped all the heavenly boundaries and avenues in the palm of his hand, and then punched them out.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of this punch, the chaotic void within a million miles suddenly broke.


    Unimaginable giant force will obliterate everything in it, including the ubiquitous chaotic essence.


    In this fist area, it seems that everything does not exist, and even the law and the road have disappeared.


    No one will doubt the power of this fist, which is enough to kill the top strong in the quasi heaven realm.


    Even if it falls into the eastern boundary, the power of this fist is suppressed by the closure of the town by the main road, and it still has the power comparable to the full strength of the top power in the ninth territory.


    But for Sunwukong, whose combat power has reached the quasi heaven realm, this blow still can not cause much damage to him.


    However, the power at the peak level of the ninth realm can bring him greater pressure and let him better hone his body.


    "Well come!"


    The monkey king roared and waved the golden cudgel again to meet the Miaodao Sanren.


    The aftermath of their collision swept away in all directions, setting off an endless storm of destruction.


    At this time, if a ninth realm overlord is in the aftershock, he may also be seriously injured.


    This battle lasted a day. Sunwukong, who was fighting with Miaodao Sanren, suddenly turned pale and swept away the attack of Miaodao Sanren.


    Miaodao Sanren looks gloomy and wants to fight again.


    I heard Sunwukong say, "Miaodao niunose, this battle is over here today. I will fight with you again next time!"


    "Want to go? I don''t agree!"


    Miaodao Sanren''s face was green. He snorted coldly and tried to stop Sunwukong again.


    If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to go, you can go?


    Where is the face of this seat placed by you?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    "Boom!"


    Miaodao Sanren palmed qingkong and wanted to stop Sunwukong.


    However, Sunwukong just glanced at it without any intention to resist. He went to the depths of the eastern border and let the power of Miaodao Sanren flow down.


    "Your next opponent is me!"


    Just as the power of Miaodao Sanren was about to fall on Sunwukong, a powerful voice sounded.


    An invisible force then diffused, shattering the power of Miaodao Sanren.


    Miaodao Sanren''s eyes coagulated and looked at the place where the voice came from.


    "Step!"


    I saw a man with a high figure, a head of cattle horns, and a body of muscles, like an endless stack of mountains, stepping forward.


    Every move seems to have great power pouring out, shaking the chaotic world.


    Before the man took his hand, there was a sense of oppression coming to his face, which made Miaodao San people take their attention away from the monkey king and fall on the man.


    "Ox demon king!"


    Miaodao Sanren moved and recognized the man''s identity.


    I know a lot about the strong ones in the Empire of buluodi, the jiuhun deity, or the forces of many heavenly gods.


    Apart from jumangzuwu and caiyulei, the most famous strongmen in the buluodi Dynasty were several quasi heavenly strongmen such as Jinchanzi.


    In addition, there are several giants in the heavens, such as the monkey king, and the ox demon king is one of them.


    Even many ancient giants who submitted to the imperialist Dynasty were not as famous as Sunwukong and others, because Sunwukong and others were good at fighting across the border and even deserved to be evil spirits.


    The monkey king has shown his own strength, and even the Miaodao Sanren have failed to suppress the monkey king.


    Despite the suppression of the closure of the town by the main road, the monkey king still shows the fighting power comparable to that of the strong in the quasi heaven realm, which makes people look at it.


    As a strong man as famous as the monkey king, the ox demon king is probably no less powerful than the monkey king.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, the ox demon king suddenly took a step forward, and endless blue and black blood burst out from his body and spread out in all directions.


    In a flash, the chaos and emptiness within hundreds of millions of miles were stained with blood and turned into a vast blue black.


    At this moment, the strong in this area can see the vast scene and feel the vast Qi and blood as long as they look up.


    The strong ones of the ten thousand gods and the nine Hun deities could not help but waver.


    What terrible life it is!


    Even Miaodao Sanren couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Such Qi and blood is not inferior to that of a quasi heavenly strongman who practices and cultivates his body.


    Even stronger.


    "Hum!"


    The ox demon king''s nasal cavity was shocked, and two hot air streams spewed out, like the roar of a long dragon, shaking thousands of miles of chaotic void.


    "Boom!"


    Then there was a blow.


    The power of being overbearing and tyrannical to the extreme erupted in an instant, just like the Taigu mountain falling down, or the endless world falling down.


    The chaotic void gave a whine under this force and burst in an instant.


    The mighty force raged in the void, setting off a chaotic storm that destroyed everything, and swept away in all directions in an instant.


    This fist is more wonderful than the fist just given by Dao San Ren.


    "Come!"


    Miaodao Sanren''s face could not help but coagulate, exhale and open his voice, and hit a fist again to meet the Bull Demon King.


    If the supreme Taoist priest dropped the highest fist, he would not accept the suppression.


    The two masters of Kungfu began to fight.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    "Boom!"


    At the eastern boundary and the central boundary, the figures of the two great banks collided constantly, and the domineering fist swept wantonly, stirring up chaos.


    The endless void was broken and collapsed into a vast chaos.


    In the aftermath of the collision between the two, the law and the road were annihilated into nothingness and turned into a chaotic earth, water and fire wind, which seemed to repeat the chaotic universe.


    A group of strong men of the ten thousand gods and the nine Hun deities also had to move to urge the large array engraved everywhere in the void to seal the void, so as to avoid the aftereffects and damage the layout of the ten thousand gods and the nine Hun deities here.


    The eastern border areas, such as the old man of wind and thunder, are also far away to avoid being affected by the aftershocks.


    That is, the border between the eastern border and the central border. Within hundreds of millions of miles, there is no world.


    Even if there is one, it is also a famous Forbidden Area in the five realms. It will not be affected by the aftereffects of the collision between the ox demon king and the Miaodao Sanren.


    Of course, even if there is a world in the hundreds of millions of miles of area shrouded by the aftermath of the collision between the two, I''m afraid it will only end in an instant.


    Even the vast world can be broken under such violent force.


    The battle lasted another day. This time, the ox demon king and Miaodao Sanren still didn''t decide the outcome, and no one had anything to do.


    Like the monkey king, the ox demon king turned and left without any intention of opening his mouth.


    "Don''t go!"


    The Taoist priest was very angry and looked furious.


    What is this?


    Is he a whetstone for the strong in the imperial court?


    However, before he opened his mouth, several figures stepped out and attacked the scattered people of Miaodao together.


    At a glance, Miao Dao San people recognized the identities of these figures. Aren''t they just many ancient giants in the eastern border in the past?


    Heilong Daojun, Qingyuan emperor, Biluo Daojun


    Several zuns fought in three battlefields at the same time, and the war never stopped.


    When the news came out, the eastern frontier, and even other boundaries, belittled the views of the imperial dynasty, which was one of the Qing Dynasty.


    The strength displayed by the emperor Buluo Dynasty at this moment has attracted the attention of all forces. Not to mention the two virtual immortals, their actual strength has exceeded that of some gods at the level of the dynasty.


    At this time, who dares to question the strength of the imperial court?


    Of course, there were some trivial remarks against the emperor and the local government within the eastern border, but they soon disappeared.


    Because listen to Feng Wei, as well as the strong ones in the underground, together.


    After Xuanyou Daojun came to the eastern border, caiyulei took the initiative to lead Xuanyou Daojun to Qin Yi and asked Qin Yi to help Xuanyou Daojun eliminate the impact of the town closure.


    Qin Yi naturally agreed to spend 50million killing points to eliminate the influence of the closure of the town for Xuanyou Daojun.


    That is to say, the current Xuanyou Taoist king can also burst out his full strength within the eastern boundary.


    In the emperor''s reign, we will add another battle power to the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Moreover, Qin Yi also gave Xuanyou Daojun a second-class official position that did not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty, and blessed Xuanyou Daojun with the spirit of not falling into the emperor''s Dynasty.


    At the moment when he got the blessing of the imperial energy, Xuanyou Daojun made a small breakthrough.


    According to the words of emperor Xuanyou, with the blessing of the second-class official position, maybe in ten more eras, he will be able to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm,


    Of course, if you can get a first-class official position, or if you don''t fall into the position of Marquis of the emperor, the time will be shortened.


    Originally, according to the common sense, the cultivation of Xuanyou Taoist king at the peak of the heaven realm should not have only the second grade official position.


    You should know that no matter where the power is, even at the level of the gods, it is also a very important figure, second only to the immortal Tianzun.


    From the perspective of cultivation, Xuanyou Daojun is qualified to become a Marquis of the imperial dynasty, and will have a first-class official position no matter how bad it is.


    However, not only accomplishments but also achievements should be considered in the imperial court. Emperor Xuanyou has just joined the imperial court without any achievements. The second grade official position granted by Qin Yi is already the limit.


    As for the first grade official position and the position of marquis, you need to make enough achievements before you can get the first grade official position or the position of marquis.


    Qin Yi also made this very clear to Xuanyou Daojun.


    Xuanyou Daojun didn''t have any opinions. Well, facing the strong Qin Yi, the former leader of Xuanyou sect didn''t dare to have any opinions.


    On the contrary, Xuanyou Daojun said that he was full of energy and made great efforts to do meritorious service for the emperor.


    Therefore, this time, he joined forces with Tingfeng Wei to clean up the eastern border. Xuanyou Daojun was quite active and explored all parts of the eastern border with deadwood Baizai and others.


    As long as it is found that someone is walking rumors, Xuanyou Daojun and others will directly take action, or suppress it on the spot, or kill it on the spot.


    Originally, the strong from other realms or supported by other realms have more or less some cards, either high-level imperial weapons, or some forbidden weapons and magic powers.


    It is with these cards that these strong men dare to walk around the eastern border.


    However, when they took action, they were stunned to find that the emperor did not fall on the side of the Empire, but sent a quasi heaven realm peak strong man to suppress them.


    This is the peak strongman of the quasi heaven realm!


    The most top existence under the immortal God. You don''t want such existence. Go to the border of the eastern border to fight with the powerful forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty. Instead, you come to eliminate them. Don''t you think your talent is useless?


    However, no matter what, there is Xuanyou Taoist king in charge. None of these strong people who spread rumors escaped from being suppressed or killed.


    None of these people spread rumors. In addition to the strong performance of the imperialist Dynasty in the eastern border region, the situation within the eastern border region also stabilized.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    Eastern boundary.


    Heaven and sea.


    The extremely common Zhongqian world on one side is very inconspicuous within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang and is occupied by a force named Tianhai imperial dynasty on the other side.


    At the same time, the Tianhai Dynasty was also a member of the eastern Xinjiang League.


    Because of the rise of the imperialist Dynasty and the revival of the eastern border, the strength of the Tianhai imperial dynasty has also increased at an alarming rate.


    The heavenly sea boundary, or the entire eastern boundary, is booming.


    The Reiki concentration of countless worlds in the eastern border region has soared in the past 500 years, and Tianjiao demons have also emerged in an endless stream.


    As far as the world of heaven and sea is concerned, its prosperity is not inferior to that of the world of eastern Xinjiang in the past.


    Not to mention anything else, there are two emperors in the Tianhai imperial dynasty, including one who is the highest in the second realm.


    This kind of strength is placed in the eastern border area where dadaofeng town has not yet been solved, that is, the forces firmly standing on the top of the eastern border, second only to the emperor Zhenhuang Dynasty.


    However, in today''s eastern border region, the Tianhai imperial dynasty is not remarkable at all.


    Of course, with such strength, Tianhai imperial court can be promoted to Tianhai imperial court.


    However, due to the existence of the imperial dynasty, the imperial power of the Tianhai Dynasty and even the entire eastern border region can only be promoted to the imperial dynasty at most.


    After all, the buluodi Dynasty has not yet been promoted to the gods'' dynasty. Naturally, other forces carrying the dynasty in eastern Xinjiang dare not be listed as the emperor Dynasty with the buluodi Dynasty.


    Therefore, even if the Tianhai imperial court has the strength to be promoted to the imperial court, it will still be the imperial court.


    On this day, the Tianhai imperial court welcomed two uninvited guests.


    "I didn''t expect that hundreds of years later, the Tianhai imperial dynasty has developed to this point. Although it is not as strong as the great kingdoms governed by the ten thousand God Dynasty, it is not much weaker than the general Zhongqian world in the central realm."


    Above the sky, a man and a woman overlook the heavenly sea and the imperial capital.


    They stood in the void, but the strong man passing by seemed not to see them. Passing by them was like being in two dimensions.


    "The eastern border was originally one of the five boundaries. It had been closed down by Dadao town for countless years. Now that Dadao town has been closed down, the eastern border, which has been suppressed for countless years, will naturally usher in an outbreak."


    The woman''s voice was cold and said faintly, "but the recovery time of the eastern frontier is too short to compare with other boundaries."


    "I''m not in the mood to care about the eastern frontier. I just want to find my dear brother."


    The man was dressed in a black robe and looked at the Tianhai imperial capital at his feet, with a dangerous light shining in his eyes.


    If there is a strong man of the older generation of the Tianhai imperial dynasty here, he can recognize the man''s identity in horror. Murong Yun, once a member of the Tianhai imperial family.


    Even, he was the direct son of the previous emperor Tianhai and the crown prince of the Tianhai emperor.


    "Let my dear brother know that I am back!"


    Murong Yun smiled contemptuously, and the killing intention in his heart was already unbearable.


    Until now, he clearly remembers how embarrassed he was when he was chased and killed by his dear brother.


    In the end, they can only escape from the eastern border and go to the central border.


    However, it is precisely because of this that he can get such a great opportunity to successfully join the ten thousand God Dynasty and worship a big man.


    After hundreds of years of practice, he finally returned to the realm of heaven and sea.


    "Boom!"


    With that, Murong Yun stepped out, and his momentum erupted.


    The fierce momentum is raging, filling the void thousands of miles around the imperial capital of the sky and the sea, and setting off a storm sweeping the world.


    The heavenly sea imperial capital, and even all the creatures in the heavenly sea world, only feel that their hearts are cold and their spirits are ready to split.


    I just felt as if an ancient god had come to heaven and sea, and all creatures could only tremble under this momentum.


    "Who dares to offend Tianhai imperial court?"


    In the heavenly sea and the imperial capital, there was a roar.


    Then, two figures rose into the sky. It was the two emperors of the Tianhai emperor, the emperor of the Tianhai emperor, and zhaoqiandu, the general of the Tianhai emperor.


    "Big brother?"


    When the sea emperor saw Murong Yun that day, his pupils narrowed and his face became gloomy. Zhaoqiandu behind him was also shocked.


    "Big brother? I don''t have a brother like you!"


    Murong Yun sneered. At the moment when Emperor Tianhai appeared, his eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    The chief culprit who forced him to flee the eastern border and almost fell was the present emperor of Tianhai.


    If it wasn''t for him, why should he have suffered so much? Dozens of times of danger almost fell into the central boundary. Even the Tianhai imperial court has become his bag.


    Although he had the opportunity to join the master''s sect only because he left the eastern frontier, he will always remember the tragic experiences in these years.


    He wants to thank his dear brother all the time!


    "Buzz ~"


    Murong Yun didn''t mean to talk nonsense to the emperor Tianhai. As soon as he turned his hand, a light blue magic sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The moment the divine sword appeared, a touch of extreme edge fell down.


    Before Murong Yun waved the sword, Emperor Tianhai and zhaoqiandu felt trembling. The emperor''s body, which had been forged with countless efforts, felt numb, like being stabbed by countless small sharp blades.


    The whole person instantly fell into the nine hell abyss.


    "At least it''s a medium-level imperial weapon!"


    The heavenly sea emperor immediately judged that the divine sword in Murong Yun''s hand was an imperial soldier on a medium-level imperial weapon.


    Only the imperial soldiers on the medium-level imperial instruments can bring him such a great sense of threat when he has already set foot on the peak of the second realm.


    "Damn it, Murong Yun can''t have this chance!"


    Emperor Tianhai flashed a touch of annoyance seriously and scolded in his heart.


    If he had known that Murong Yun had such a fortune, he would have killed Murong Yun town on the spot no matter how much it cost.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "My dear brother, I will return to you the same thing you gave me. I will return this sword to you first!"


    Murongyun was very happy when he looked at the changeable Tianhai emperor.


    The divine sword in his hand is called Shijie sword. It is a medium-level imperial instrument. His teacher respected the sword God King of the ten thousand God Dynasty and personally gave him a powerful imperial instrument.


    Relying on the ten precepts sword, with his cultivation in the second realm, he can even fight with the emperor in the third realm.


    "Qiang!"


    While talking, Murong Yun waved his ten precepts sword and cut it off with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    A faint sword sound reverberated in the void, and then the infinite sword light fell down like a wave of destruction.


    Under this sword, the void within hundreds of thousands of miles quickly broke and collapsed.


    The whole Tianhai Huangdu was shrouded in this sword. At this moment, Tianhai Huangdu seemed to be a boat in the storm, and could be destroyed by this sword at any time.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    "Boom!"


    The sword light sweeps across the world.


    Murong Yun''s sword fell, and the light of the sword seemed to fall from the sky.


    "General, join hands!"


    At the moment when Murong Yun shot, the emperor of Tianhai roared and shot with Zhao QianDu.


    Murong Yun, who is holding a medium-level imperial weapon, will not be Murong Yun''s opponent if either of them acts alone. Only by working together can they stop Murong Yun.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when they shot, the array in the void appeared, and an amazing light broke out. Bless them.


    At the same time, a melodious dragon roar came from the sky above the emperor''s capital of Tianhai, and the two Qi powers fell down on the emperor of Tianhai.


    In a flash, the intensity of their breath increased by several points.


    For example, Lord Tianhai was originally the peak of cultivation in the second realm, but with the blessing of Qi and many large arrays, he reached the threshold of the third realm.


    With only a thin film, you can cross the threshold of the third realm and really have the ability to fight with the emperor of the third realm.


    In fact, if the emperor did not take away part of the air luck of the Tianhai emperor, the emperor of the Tianhai emperor could have the ability to fight against the emperor of the third realm.


    The Tianhai imperial dynasty was subordinate to the eastern Xinjiang League and was nominally subordinated to the buluodi Dynasty, and its Qi was naturally enriched by the buluodi Dynasty.


    Therefore, the luck of the Tianhai emperor could not push the combat power of the Tianhai emperor to the third realm of the emperor.


    However, with the blessing of many large arrays near the Tianhai emperor capital, the Tianhai emperor also has the ability to fight against the third realm emperor.


    In addition, Zhao QianDu, who is blessed and has the same combat power as the emperor of the second realm, may not be Murong Yun''s opponents.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor Tianhai and his master immediately took action. One of them waved his big knife and cut off the enemy. The other was like a thousand troops and hit with one fist.


    The vast sword light rips the world, and the surging fist meaning surges to the world.


    The two have a tacit understanding and cooperation. Although the power of the two is not integrated, there is a feeling that one plus one is greater than two.


    "Bang!"


    The forces of the two collided together, and the violent Yu Boden was raging and falling in all directions.


    A wisp of afterwaves fell, instantly razing a mountain range tens of thousands of miles across, leaving only a huge hole.


    I don''t know how many creatures fell under the aftershock of their collision.


    Even the Tianhai emperor at the feet of the Tianhai emperor and others were shaken and trembled under the aftershock. I''m afraid that the Tianhai emperor would have been destroyed without the support of many large arrays.


    In fact, after the disappearance of the town closure on the main road, the concentration of Reiki in many worlds in the eastern border region continued to rise, and the strength of the void barrier also increased.


    Over the past 500 years, the strength of void barriers in many worlds in the eastern border region has not recovered to its former peak, but it is not far away.


    At least, the strength of the void barrier in the realm of heaven and sea is not inferior to that of the vast world in the eastern border region when the town was sealed by the main road.


    Otherwise, how can a middle-class world resist the aftereffects of the joint efforts of the emperor and Lord?


    Even if there are many large arrays arranged by many powerful people in the Tianhai imperial dynasty, the whole Tianhai world has long been stirred up in a mess.


    After all, when the town was sealed by the main road, the strength of the void barrier in the world of heaven and sea was not much different from that in the paper under the aftereffect of the battle at the level of the emperor in the third realm!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    "Boom!"


    In the sky, Emperor Tianhai and Zhao QianDu joined hands to fight Murong Yun.


    Although Murong Yun holds the ten precepts sword, his accomplishments are insufficient and he can not exert the real power of the ten precepts sword. In fact, due to Murong Yun''s accomplishments, the ten precepts sword in his hands can only exert one tenth of the power at most.


    After all, this is a medium level imperial instrument given by the sword God King. In terms of product level, it also belongs to the best among the medium level imperial instruments.


    If you use all the power of the ten precepts sword, you can directly burst out the combat power comparable to that of the sixth realm emperor.


    However, Murong Yun''s accomplishments are too low. Only the accomplishments of the second realm emperor, how can he exert all the power of the ten precepts sword?


    Of course, this is also the reason why Murong Yun has just been under the sword God for only ten years.


    After murongyun fled from the eastern border, he had only the cultivation of quasi emperor territory, which could not be mixed well in the central border.


    Murongyun has been wandering in the central boundary for many years, and his accomplishments have not made much progress. Until ten years ago, the strong man of the ten thousand God Dynasty came to the door, and then he worshipped the sword God King.


    Within ten years, with the supply of resources from the ten thousand way divine Kingdom, Murong Yun cultivated step by step from the quasi imperial realm to the peak of the second imperial realm.


    In ten years, from the territory of quasi emperor to the second territory of emperor, the speed is neither fast nor slow. Murong Yun can be regarded as a Tianjiao with good qualifications.


    If he is trained for a period of time, Murong Yun may not have failed to break through the seventh realm and become a giant of the heavens.


    But at least that will happen millions of years later, even tens of millions of years later.


    Murongyun is now just an emperor who has been worshipped by the sword God King for ten years. His accomplishments are only the second realm of the emperor, and he is still a hundred thousand miles away from the seventh realm.


    He was barely able to exert one tenth of the power of the Ten Commandments sword.


    However, according to Murong Yun''s estimation, even if he can only exert one tenth of the power of the Ten Commandments sword, he can still have the ability to fight with the third realm emperor. It should be no problem to defeat the emperor Tianhai.


    However, he never thought that within hundreds of years since he left the Tianhai realm, the emperor of Tianhai would manage the Tianhai Empire to this extent.


    Relying on the strength of Qi and the blessing of many large arrays, Emperor Tianhai and Zhao QianDu joined hands to draw with Murong Yun.


    Murong Yun, who holds the ten precepts sword, can''t suppress the emperor of heaven and sea.


    "Sure enough, it was an Aboriginal mole ant from the eastern border area, holding the Ten Commandments sword. There was no emperor in the two third borders, and they could not suppress it."


    In the void, looking at the three people of emperor Tianhai who were fighting, the woman''s face showed a touch of disdain and a scornful smile.


    The woman''s name is Dongbing. She is a disciple of the king of swords.


    Different from the disciples that Murong Yun and other king of swords readily accepted to lay out the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, Dong Bing is the real disciple of the king of swords.


    Dong Bing has been practicing under the sword king for several centuries. He has already reached the peak of the eighth realm, and is only half a step away from the ninth realm.


    Of course, here is only a part of Dong Bing, a part prepared to help Murong Yun control the Tianhai imperial dynasty.


    Because of the existence of Daofeng Town, Dong Bing did not dare to let himself come to the eastern boundary. Within the eastern boundary, the strong in other boundaries will inevitably be suppressed by Daofeng town.


    For example, she had the highest combat power of the seventh frontier, but after she set foot in the eastern frontier, her combat power was suppressed to only the initial combat power of the sixth frontier.


    If her true self came, I''m afraid it would be no better.


    The suppression of blocking the town by the main road is too terrible.


    Of course, for Dong Bing, even if her separation is suppressed, she doesn''t look up to the three Murong Yun. She can kill them at will.


    To tell you the truth, she really despises Murong Yun, an indigenous mole ant from the eastern border. If Murong Yun is not valuable, she needs to use his identity to control the Tianhai empire. I''m afraid she has killed Murong Yun now.


    Holding the ten precepts sword, but can''t suppress two emperors who don''t even have the third realm. This is not waste. What is it?


    only.


    It''s up to me to help the waste and solve the problem.


    Dong Bing''s eyes are indifferent. He wants to suppress the emperor and Lord Tianhai, and then help Murong Yun control the whole Tianhai Dynasty.


    After the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces blocked the eastern border, the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces did not give up their penetration into the eastern border for hundreds of years.


    As long as they can stir up unrest in the eastern border region and disrupt the momentum of the development of the imperialist Dynasty, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces will not give up.


    There are not a few strong people in the eastern border region, such as murongyun, who are supported by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    After these strongmen were inserted into the eastern border by the forces of the ten thousand way shenchao, these strongmen became the vanguard of the ten thousand way shenchao and other forces who could not deal with the emperor Dynasty.


    For example, if Murong Yun can control the Tianhai imperial dynasty, he will grow and grow. He may not be able to become the top level of the eastern Xinjiang League. At that time, Murong Yun may not be able to plot against more Eastern strongmen.


    Even the ten thousand way divine kingdom can share a fortune from the heaven, the sea and the imperial dynasty.


    Looking at the three murongyun fighting, Dong Bing has lost his last patience.


    "If I were you, I would choose not to do it wisely."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in Dong Bing''s ear.


    "Who?"


    Dong Bing''s pupil contracted, and his mind burst out, filling the void. He swept through the void for thousands of miles, but found no abnormality.


    Her expression could not help being dignified. The voice just sounded clearly in her ear, but she did not think it was an illusion.


    "Step!"


    When Dong Bing hesitated to take action, a clear sound of footsteps sounded.


    Then, Dong Bing saw a wave in the void not far from her, and a figure stepped out of it.


    The figure was dressed in a white robe, clean and tidy, with black hair scattered, a handsome face and eyes as deep as a sea of stars.


    He carried a long sword on his back. Although he hadn''t taken out the scabbard, Dong Bing felt an unspeakable terror pressure.


    This man can kill me!


    At the first sight of seeing a man, an idea came into her mind.


    With her fighting power in the sixth realm, she could not resist in front of the man. The man in front of her must be a giant in the heavens above the seventh realm.


    Moreover, it is by no means as simple as the seventh realm.


    From the smell of the man, it is not inferior to her.


    "I, LV Dongbin, have come to see my friends off!"


    The man appeared and smiled at Dong Bing.


    "Buzz ~"


    But it was this smile that made Dong Bing feel cold. Before she could speak, everything in front of her was occupied by a bright sword light.


    The sword light is gentle like the moonlight, but it contains the extremely sharp sense of killing.


    The next moment.


    Dong Bing has lost consciousness.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    "Buzz ~"


    The world of heaven and sea, a dimension of nothingness, started and ended an unknown battle silently.


    During the whole process, there was no more than one tenth of a million breaths.


    Murong Yun, who is fighting with emperor Tianhai, doesn''t know that his elder martial sister, Dong Bing, whom he regards as his greatest reliance, has been killed.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as lvdongbin raised his hand, he put away Dong Bing''s separated body. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    For today''s lvdongbin, after 500 years of practice, he has already broken through the peak of the seventh realm, and is not far from the eighth realm. It is no problem to kill Dong Bing.


    Even if Dong Bing was really close, he could kill him with a sword.


    Standing in the void, LV Dongbin watched the battle between the emperor of the sky and the sea. He didn''t care much about this battle, whether it was the victory of the emperor of the sky and the victory of Murong Yun.


    In fact, if Dong Bing hadn''t wanted to take part in the battle between the emperor and the emperor, LV Dongbin wouldn''t have done it.


    In any case, Murong Yun is a living creature in the eastern frontier. His fight with emperor Tianhai can be seen as a struggle within the eastern frontier, and LV Dongbin will not interfere.


    But if Dong Bing intervened, it would be more than a struggle within the eastern border.


    According to LV Dongbin''s idea, if Murong Yun wins this battle, he will not take action. He will only give the news about Murong Yun to listen to Feng Wei, and let the strong listen to Feng Wei monitor Murong Yun.


    For hundreds of years, this set of methods has been upheld by many powerful people in the imperial dynasty.


    After the ten thousand way shenchao and other forces blockaded the eastern border area, within 500 years, the ten thousand way shenchao and other forces, in addition to fighting against the strong in the border area, were also sending strong forces to infiltrate the eastern border area.


    Or it is the separation of powerful people such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, or it is a creature that originally belonged to the eastern border like Murong Yun.


    According to the theory, LV Dongbin and other strong people who did not fall into the imperial court should directly fight against the strong people sent by the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces and kill them on the spot.


    At the beginning, lvdongbin and others did the same.


    However, in the face of an endless stream of undercover agents sent by the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces, LV Dongbin and others understood that it was meaningless to do so.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Zhang Liang, lvdongbin and others changed their strategies, no longer killing the powerful sent by the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces, but turning to surveillance.


    As long as you control the whereabouts of these powerful people, it is not important to destroy them.


    For this point, the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and other forces also know, but they have formed a tacit understanding with the buluodi Dynasty.


    I sent undercover agents to sneak into the eastern border. As for whether you can find the undercover agents I sent, it depends on which of us has better means.


    This is the idea of the ten thousand gods and other forces.


    There is nothing wrong with the ideas of forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty. Even, it can be said that they are very clever.


    The boundary of eastern Xinjiang is so large, such as the number of Hengsha in the world. There are hundreds of millions of creatures, and there are always places that the emperor can''t take into account.


    As long as an undercover infiltrates into the eastern frontier, it will be a victory for the forces such as the ten thousand way shenchao.


    However, forces such as the ten thousand way shenchao did not know that it was impossible not to rely on the emperor''s initiative to choose the transformation method.


    The reliance of the emperor Buluo Dynasty came from a strong man, a strong man recruited by Qin Yi.


    to listen attentively.


    "People: listening;


    Identity: Mount of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in the mythical world of the journey to the west, nine unlike;


    Realm: Golden immortals are full (the peak of quasi heaven realm);


    Weapons: listening ears, listening horns, etc;


    Martial arts: Nine Qi practices Qi method, follows heaven and earth, listens to big and Dharma, monitors heaven and earth, etc;


    Talent: s. "


    In the 500 years since the eastern border was blocked, Qin Yi has also completed many system tasks released by the system, received many rewards, and also received many recruitment opportunities.


    Taking advantage of these recruitment opportunities, Qin Yi recruited many strong people, and listening is one of them.


    Dinting has only the highest cultivation in the quasi heaven realm, which is not the strongest in the current imperial court. However, dinting has the ability that ordinary strong people do not have. He has a pair of ears that can listen to everything.


    In the mythical world of the westward journey, dinting relies on this ability to monitor the three realms and see everything that happens in the three realms.


    However, the ability to listen after coming to the myriad worlds of the heavens is too large to monitor the entire myriad worlds of the heavens, but it can still monitor the entire eastern boundary.


    Listen to the ability to urge and monitor heaven and earth with all your strength, and you can hear all the things that happen in the eastern boundary and a small half of the surrounding boundary.


    Moreover, the ability of listening will continue to increase with the enhancement of listening cultivation. If listening breaks through the realm of modesty, it may not be possible to monitor the whole five realms.


    Even in the end, it is not impossible to cross the boundary wall set by the Zhutian Avenue and listen to the Jiuyou abyss, the endless dark earth, and even the Jiutian fairy world.


    Of course, listening is still unable to do this. However, what happened in the eastern border area can not be concealed from listening.


    Although there are also strong people who can avoid listening and listening, this does not include strong people placed by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    That is to say, the actions of the ten thousand ways divine Dynasty and other forces in the eastern border region have been exposed to the emperor.


    This invisible war was doomed to an end as early as the beginning.


    LV Dongbin learned the trace of murongyun and Dong Bing from dinting, and took the initiative to take the task to the world of heaven and sea.


    "Dong Bing is dead, and Murong Yun is no longer necessary."


    LV Dongbin looked a little moved, looked down at the battle, and then smiled: "maybe I don''t need to do it again."


    "Boom!"


    The emperor of the sky and the sea held the sky and the sea knife in his hand. With one knife, he cut horizontally, as if to divide the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon. With one knife, Murong Yun was repelled hundreds of miles.


    Then, the emperor of Tianhai was unreasonable and joined hands with Zhao QianDu to kill Xiang Murong Yun again.


    Murong Yun was completely suppressed by the two men, adding a wound to his body from time to time.


    In the final analysis, Murong Yun only relied on the ten precepts sword to fight with the emperor Tianhai. However, he did not really control the ten precepts sword and could not exert more power of the ten precepts sword.


    In this case, how can Murong Yun be the opponent of the emperor Tianhai who occupies the geographical advantage?


    "Please help me, elder martial sister!"


    At this time, Murong Yun could no longer sit still and shouted loudly.


    As soon as he said this, Emperor Tianhai and his master looked tight and wary. To the surprise of several people, no matter how Murong Yun shouted, the elder martial sister in his mouth did not appear.


    For a moment, the emperor and Lord Tianhai were very angry. They thought they had been cheated by Murong Yun, and their attack became more and more fierce.


    Then Murong Yun, who looked confused, was suppressed by Emperor Tianhai.


    Seeing the result, LV Dongbin turned and left, and a farce ended.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    "Shua!"


    Several hours later, LV Dongbin returned to TIANYAO.


    If the changes in the world of heaven and sea within 500 years can be said to be huge, then the changes in TIANYAO can be called earth shaking.


    Nurtured by infinite energy, the territory of TIANYAO continent has been expanded dozens of times, which is no less than the largest world within the central boundary.


    This change has taken place in TIANYAO mainland, not to mention the change in the emperor''s Dynasty, which is even more amazing.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lu Dongbin entered the imperial dynasty, he could feel a figure standing like a demon in the void, or practice martial arts, or tell the great way, or read scriptures.


    The vast Avenue fluctuates, filling the whole TIANYAO continent all the time.


    This is the Daoyun left by the existence of emperor territory in TIANYAO continent.


    Among them, there is no lack of Dao Yun left by the giants of the seventh realm, and LV Dongbin can even see the Dao Yun belonging to himself.


    Originally, these Tao implications will not be exposed all the time, and only when the strength reaches a certain level can we perceive the Tao implications left by these existence.


    However, the emperor''s way of heaven was used separately, so that these Tao implications would not be hidden in the way of heaven. As long as they were born in TIANYAO continent, they could be perceived.


    With the baptism of these Tao accumulations, there is a greater chance that demons will be born in TIANYAO.


    Thanks to the blessing of various conditions, in today''s TIANYAO continent, there are a large number of strong people and Tianjiao demons.


    In a short span of 500 years, hundreds of strong people in TIANYAO mainland have broken through the seventh territory, and become the giants of the heavens. There are countless strong people who prove the emperor.


    As for the strong who have reached a higher level of practice, there are not a few.


    As far as lvdongbin knows, Sunwukong, Yang Jian, niumo Wang and others have all broken through the quasi heaven realm, although they have not set foot on the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    But it seems that in a short time, these people will be able to break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and even break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    As for the strong ones who have broken through the ninth realm, there are also not a few, such as Luo Hou, Ji Du, magic, Dayan and many other strong ones.


    "It''s a pity that we are still too weak to keep up our education."


    LV Dongbin took back his eyes and sighed.


    With the increasing number of strong people in the imperial dynasty, many strong people were divided into many factions.


    People come together in groups, and things come together in groups.


    The strong who originally came from one side of the power will naturally hold together to keep warm.


    According to their departments, they can be divided into such factions as wanfalou, buluojun, jifengge, and tingfengwei.


    Divided by identity, it is also divided into the local strong in the eastern boundary, the strong in other boundaries, and many strong men recruited by the emperor.


    The strong men summoned by the emperor were divided into many sects according to their previous identities, such as humanitarianism, apostasy, Buddhism, demons, witches, hell and so on.


    Qin Yi saw the formation of these factions and their mutual targeting, but he did not stop them and allowed them to develop.


    Although Qin Yi''s ability can completely eliminate these factions.


    However, there are contradictions between the strong, such as the contradiction between humanitarianism, apostasy and hermeneutics, the contradiction between Taoism and Buddhism, and the contradiction between the two Lich races.


    These contradictions have continued from the world that lvdongbin and others came to, and have always existed among these powerful people. Blindly suppressing them is not necessarily a good thing.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    The contradiction from the past world, even if Qin Yi can blindly suppress it, will still exist and may break out at any time.


    However, these contradictions can be transformed into benign competition between each other. Qin Yi is pressing on them. Even if they are two people who have a great hatred of life and death, it is impossible to make a big move.


    Qin Yi was happy to see such a state, and Qin Yi let them toss around and form many factions.


    Among them, the most powerful force is naturally the great Luo Jinxian, that is, the faction in which the immortal Tianzun is in charge.


    For example, the Wu clan, the underground clan, the Buddhism clan, the apostasy clan, and the strong clan from other realms.


    Needless to say, there is a saying that mangzu Wu is the largest faction in the buluodi Dynasty. However, the Wu clan is not the largest faction because it has few people.


    The largest sect in the Empire of Buluo was the sect of interdiction. There were not only Ma Sui, who had broken through the virtual fairyland, but also Wen Zhong, who was about to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    There is no shortage of core forces such as Luo Hou Ji Du, which is the most powerful among many factions.


    Under the sect of apostasy, the largest sect is the sect of Buddhism, which also has the seat of Fahai who preaches the virtual immortal Tianzun, and the existence of golden cicada, which breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, compared with the first Buddhist sect, the first Buddhist sect lacks some backbone.


    In fact, according to the original division, both Sunwukong and Zhu Bajie can be regarded as a Buddhism family, but Sunwukong and Zhu Bajie did not admit it, but joined the demon family.


    Therefore, this leads to the fact that the Buddhism department is weaker than the apostasy department.


    Caiyulei is in charge of the underground department, and the strong from other areas are in charge of Yimu Tianzun, which is even weaker than the Buddhism department.


    But no matter how weak it is, it is also a faction dominated by the immortal Tianzun, which is better than the people''s cult.


    Lu Dongbin belongs to the people''s education system. The strongest one is the one who has set foot in the seventh realm. As for other people''s education, he is even worse than him.


    In the final analysis, there is a shortage of people in human education, and God has not recruited the strong in human education, which leads to the embarrassing situation of human education today.


    Among the various factions in the imperial dynasty, the Renjiao faction is the most miserable one, which means that the Renjiao faction can compete with each other.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the strong to come to this world?"


    LV Dongbin sighed in his heart.


    Although there will be no real fighting between many factions in the imperial dynasty, there are still some suppression between many factions.


    No one taught the strong to take charge, and the Department of human education was suppressed everywhere.


    If someone teaches the strong to come, the situation of the Department of human education can be changed.


    "Lv Dongbin, come to the secret place of enlightenment to meet me!"


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s voice suddenly rang out in LV Dongbin''s mind.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    LV Dongbin looked solemn, bowed down and hurried to the depths of the capital.


    The secret place of enlightenment is the place where the ancient tree of enlightenment is located. Over the years, the emperor has been practicing in seclusion in the secret place of enlightenment.


    LV Dongbin went back and forth all the way. After numerous investigations, he finally came to the secret place of enlightenment and took one step.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as we entered the secret realm of enlightenment, a vast avenue of fluctuations swept through, clearing LV Dongbin''s Lingtai and bringing countless feelings to our hearts.


    In a flash, some previously unexplained secrets of Kendo filled his mind.


    "Hoo ~"


    LV Dongbin took a deep breath and suppressed the palpitation in his heart. Every time he came to the secret place of Taoism, he could have countless insights about kendo.


    LV Dongbin would like to stay in the secret realm of enlightenment all the time. Before long, I''m afraid he can reach the peak of the quasi heaven realm and even break through the empty immortal heaven.


    However, if you want to practice with the emperor in the secret realm of enlightenment, you need a lot of contributions.


    The so-called contribution point is a currency set up by Qin Yi to allow many powerful people in the imperial court to exchange for various cultivation resources.


    As long as the strong ones in the imperial dynasty complete many tasks issued by the cabinet, they can obtain corresponding contribution points and exchange them for various cultivation resources.


    Most of LV Dongbin''s contribution points are used to exchange for the natural materials and earth treasures needed for cultivation. Naturally, there is no opportunity to exchange his contribution points for cultivation in the secret land of enlightenment.


    "Is this?"


    When LV Dongbin calmed down and saw the situation in the secret realm of enlightenment, he could not help staring.


    In the secret realm of enlightenment, in addition to the emperor sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment, there are two figures.


    One of them was wearing a purple robe. His eyes were open and closed. It seemed that there were nine golden talismans floating in his eyes, and his whole body was emitting an air of floating.


    The other was a big man with a high figure. He had horns on his head, wore divine armor, and hung a gold bracelet on his right hand.


    If the Emperor didn''t look at the local strongmen in the eastern border area, he might recognize this great man as the ox demon king.


    But when he saw his back, LV Dongbin recognized the identity of the great man, not the ox demon king, but the Great Green bull.


    The leader of Renjiao, the sage of Taiqing, is Lao Tzu''s mount.


    "People: Da Dao qingniu;


    Identity: Mount of Laozi, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty;


    Realm: the later period of Da Luo Jinxian (the later period of virtual fairyland);


    Weapons: diamond bracelets, Avenue armor, Avenue green cattle boots, etc;


    Martial arts: follow the heaven and earth, change the great road, shake the heaven and the gods, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    "The strong man of our teaching has finally come!"


    The moment he saw the green bull on the avenue, lvdongbin was overjoyed.


    As Lao Tzu''s Mount, he is naturally a strong man of human education. With the support of the great road and the green bull, the situation of the first Department of human education is bound to be much better.


    Even, the Renjiao faction can defeat the jiejiao faction and become the first faction among the many factions in the imperial dynasty.


    Lvdongbin can see the diamond bracelet on the right hand of Da Dao qingniu, which is the treasure made by the sage Lao Tzu of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Although it is not a congenital treasure, its rank is also comparable to that of the five realms.


    Da Dao qingniu, who holds the diamond bracelet, can fight even if it is the peak of the virtual Wonderland. Although it cannot win, it will not lose.


    That is to say, Da Dao qingniu is the most powerful person in the Empire of Bu Luo at this stage. His appearance also makes up for the lack of peak combat power in the virtual fairyland of the Empire of Bu Luo.


    Similarly, lvdongbin also recognized the identity of another strong man.


    One of the twelve golden immortals, a true monarch with pure virtue.


    "Personage: a true monarch with pure virtue;


    Identity: one of the twelve gold immortals, disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Qi refiner of Ziyang cave;


    Realm: the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian (the middle period of virtual fairyland);


    Weapons: flower baskets, eight edged silver hammers, flying flags, flying electric guns, five fires and seven bird fans, moye sword, heart saving nails, etc;


    Martial arts: Yuan Shi Qi refining record, Tiangang 36 methods, Tao Te Tian Jing, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    The appearance of the true monarch of the pure and empty morality also filled the vacancy in the elucidation department where there was no empty immortal heaven.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    "Emperor!"


    LV Dongbin took one step, came to Qin Yi and others, and bowed down to Qin Yi.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned LV Dongbin to get up.


    "Disciple lvdongbin, I have met martial uncle qingniu and martial uncle Qingxu."


    After lvdongbin got up, they made a head check again like Qingxu daodezhen Jun.


    As the mount of Lao Tzu, Da Dao qingniu can be regarded as the second generation disciple of Renjiao, while LV Dongbin is the third generation disciple of Renjiao. Naturally, Da Dao qingniu should be called martial uncle.


    Similarly, the true king of Qingxu morality is a disciple of the second generation of elucidation, and also a martial uncle of LV Dongbin.


    "It''s good to improve your accomplishments. It seems that you haven''t abandoned your practice after coming to this world."


    Da Dao qingniu''s eyes fell on LV Dongbin, showing a trace of approval in his eyes.


    "Martial uncle qingniu praised me."


    LV Dongbin smiled modestly.


    He knew very well how worthless his own strength was in the eyes of Da Dao qingniu. In front of Da Dao qingniu, he was a mole ant.


    Even if he preached the immortal, he would be vulnerable to attack in front of the big road green bull.


    After all, Da Dao qingniu, who owns the diamond bracelet, has the combat power of the peak of virtual Wonderland. Looking at the whole five realms, he is also the top handful of people.


    The gap between the heaven in the initial stage of the virtual fairyland and the peak heaven in the virtual fairyland is even greater than the gap between the heaven in the initial stage of the virtual fairyland and the giants of the seventh heaven.


    "Hahaha, you are still so modest. I''m not that stubborn old man of your master. You don''t have to be so modest with me."


    Da Dao qingniu laughed and patted LV Dongbin on the shoulder.


    "Martial uncle qingniu, don''t joke with me."


    LV Dongbin glanced at his shoulder, and a wry smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Da Dao qingniu just patted his shoulder casually. He just felt that the pure Yang sword body he had forged seemed to be falling apart.


    You know, in order to cast this pure Yang sword body, he has spent a lot of effort. Most of the cultivation resources exchanged with contribution points over the years have been invested in it.


    In terms of the strength of the pure Yang Sword, even if it is hard to resist the all-out attack of the seventh realm giants, there is no big problem.


    But in the hands of Da Dao qingniu, it seems so vulnerable.


    "Well, qingniu, don''t joke with LV Dongbin."


    At this time, Qin Yi also opened his mouth.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Hearing the speech, Da Dao qingniu immediately looked right and respectful.


    In front of LV Dongbin, he could not be upright, but in front of Qin Yi, he did not dare to be too casual.


    "Lvdongbin, your two martial uncles, I''ll leave it to you."


    Qin Yi smiled and said to LV Dongbin.


    Naturally, he was well aware of the many factions in the imperial court. LV Dongbin was a strong member of the people''s religion, and dadaoqingniu was also a strong member of the people''s religion. Therefore, he called LV Dongbin to understand the secret realm of Taoism and let him lead dadaoqingniu to be familiar with the Imperial court.


    As for the fact that the true king of Qingxu morality is a strong member of the hermeneutic school, Yang Jian should have received and arranged it.


    However, Yang Jian has been staying at the border of eastern Xinjiang recently, and has been fighting with powerful powers such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty to seek a breakthrough.


    Over the past 500 years, Yang Jian has broken through the quasi heaven realm and even reached the late stage of the quasi heaven realm. However, he has encountered a bottleneck and has been unable to break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, Yang Jian has been staying at the border of eastern Xinjiang these days, trying to break through himself with the help of the pressure of powerful forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    According to Yang Jian, as long as we can break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, we can quickly break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and then prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, the relationship between humanitarianism and hermeneutics is similar. In the imperial dynasty, they also feel the same pain. There is little difference between LV Dongbin''s reception of the pure and moral monarch.


    "Yes, Lord."


    LV Dongbin bowed down and looked at Qingxu and daodezhen: "two martial uncles, please!"


    The two men nodded slightly and left the secret place of enlightenment with LV Dongbin.


    "I''m lucky to have drawn for ten times this time. Do you think so? The ancient tree of enlightenment."


    Looking at the back of the three men who left, Qin Yi enjoyed the spirit tea in the tea cup and felt very happy.


    "Rustle."


    The ancient tree of enlightenment shook its branches and leaves gently, as if in response to Qin Yi.


    This time, Qin Yi completed another system task and obtained several system calling opportunities again. After accumulating ten system calling opportunities, he drew another ten times.


    This time, Qin Yi gained a lot.


    Some useless things will not be shown for the time being. This time, he recruited two virtual immortals. They are the Great Green bull and the true king of pure morality.


    A statue of heaven in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, and a statue of heaven in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    And a real fairy weapon.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Qin Yi turned his hand over, a plain flag appeared in his hand, and a strange fragrance suddenly came to his nostrils. For a moment, the whole secret realm of Enlightenment was filled with this strange fragrance.


    I feel relaxed and happy, and I feel comfortable all over.


    Wisps of fairy light fell from the plain flag, shining on the eternal sky, and vibrated at will. Countless roads in the void also vibrated with it.


    The plain color and divine splendor are dense. If you look carefully, you can see many traces of roads engraved on the flag.


    Western plain cloud border flag.


    "Weapons: Western Plain cloud border flag (Juxian flag);


    Product level: top-grade congenital Lingbao (high-level real immortal tool);


    Explanation: strange phenomena are dense, heaven and earth are clear, all evils are avoided, and all laws are inviolable.


    Note: one of the five flags born in heaven. "


    The Xiantian Wufang flag is divided into five flags. Each flag is the best Xiantian Lingbao. It is divided into the Oriental Qinglian baose flag, the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, the southern Lidi Yanguang flag, the northern Xuanyuan water control flag, and the Sifang plain cloud flag.


    These five flags are made of the five lotus leaves of the creation green lotus. They have unimaginable power.


    The combination of the five flags and the creation of the five elements array can even trap the sage and the supreme for a short time.


    Any flag has the incomparable power of ordinary inborn Lingbao, which is incredibly powerful.


    For example, the western plain cloud flag is comparable to the high-level real fairy weapon. That is to say, if all the powers of the western plain cloud flag are exploded, it will be enough to explode the powers that are comparable to those that exist in the later stage of the real fairyland.


    Although the cultivation level of Qin Yi today can not make the western plain cloud flag burst out all its power.


    However, with the protection of the western plain cloud flag, the attacks under the nine innocent fairyland could not hurt Qin Yi. Even the attacks at the early stage of the real fairyland could not break the self-protection ability of the western plain cloud flag, and all laws would not invade.


    It can be said that the western plain cloud flag has become the most powerful protective treasure of Qin Yi, even the ancient pictures of thousands of demons and mangs.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    The western plain cloud flag and the cut immortal gourd can be said to be the two strongest treasures in Qin Yi''s hands.


    One is to guard, the other is to kill.


    Qin Yi, who holds these two treasures, can even compete with nine innocent immortals in terms of combat power!


    Qin Yi can even win the nine innocent immortals in the early stage of the real fairyland. Even if it is the nine innocent immortals in the middle stage of the real fairyland, Qin Yi may not be unable to fight with one of them.


    Of course, if Qin Yi really wants to urge the two treasures to this point, his body can''t bear it.


    After all, the immortal chopping gourd contains the innate immortal killing Tao. As long as you urge the immortal chopping gourd, you will be affected by the innate immortal killing Tao.


    With Qin Yi''s strength at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he can at most withstand the counterattack of cutting the immortal gourd to the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    If it were higher, Qin Yi''s spirit would be hurt by the immortal gourd.


    yes.


    Now Qin Yi has reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm. Qin Yi''s realm has already reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm. As long as he has enough cultivation resources, he can quickly break through.


    After obtaining the inborn chaotic essence, Qin Yi closed himself to practice. After 500 years, he finally made him fully refine the inborn chaotic essence and broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Whether it is kungfu, kendo, thunder Avenue or emperor Avenue, it has broken through the peak of quasi heaven realm. It is only one step away from breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    With such strength, Qin Yi could barely bear the counterattack caused by urging the gourd to chop immortals to the middle of the empty fairyland.


    On the contrary, if Qin Yi urges the Tianyuan fierce sword, with the cooperation of the gods in the Tianyuan fierce sword, it will be enough to make the Tianyuan fierce sword burst out a power comparable to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    For hundreds of years, Qin Yi has saved enough killing points and restored the Tianyuan fierce sword to the level of quasi immortal.


    If Tianyuan fierce sword wakes up completely, it will be able to burst out the power comparable to the peak Tianzun in the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, with the help of the gods in the Tianyuan fierce sword, Qin Yi''s urging Tianyuan fierce sword was much less backfired than the urging of cutting immortal gourd.


    In other words, holding the western plain cloud flag and the fierce sword of Tian Yuan, Qin Yi has the ability to fight against the peak Tianzun in the virtual fairyland.


    Now Qin Yi is at the top of the five realms.


    "Unfortunately, it is hundreds of times more difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the emperor Avenue than to practice the ordinary Avenue."


    Qin Yi sighed lightly.


    It is difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with other avenues. There are only dozens of creatures in the five realms.


    Needless to say, breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the emperor Avenue is equivalent to breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the kungfu, kendo, thunder Avenue and the God Emperor Avenue.


    From a purely quantitative point of view, it is four times more difficult to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm with emperor Avenue than with other avenues.


    However, it is not calculated in this way. The difficulty of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the superposition of the four roads is not as simple as one plus one plus one.


    The difficulty is increased hundreds of times!


    So.


    Even with Qin Yi''s qualifications, he was trapped before the peak of the quasi heaven realm and could not be saved.


    However, Qin Yi was not too worried.


    He wanted to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm. He only needed to practice for a period of time. When he accumulated enough, he could break through.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    In fact, for Qin Yi, with his current cultivation and combat power, he has been able to knock on the gate of heaven, trigger the great disaster of heaven, and even preach the immortal heaven.


    Not to mention anything else, just a western plain cloud flag is enough for Qin Yi to survive the disaster of heaven.


    The appearance of Da Dao qingniu and Da Dao qingniu once again added two virtual fairyland combat power to the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty. No matter whether it was the Tianzun thunder robbery, the Tianzun mind demon robbery, or the Tianzun man robbery, it was impossible to pose a great threat to Qin Yizhao.


    What is the inviolability of all laws?


    As long as the attack intensity of others does not exceed the endurance limit of the western plain cloud flag, Qin Yi will not be hurt at all.


    This is true of fist, sword and other magical powers.


    Even if it is a thunder robbery, it will be blocked by the western plain cloud flag.


    The western plain cloud flag is a high-level real fairy weapon. Even if Qin Yi doesn''t urge it, he just inspires it by himself, which can also stop all attacks under the real fairyland.


    Although the Tianzun catastrophe was terrible, it did not reach the level of true fairyland. Naturally, Qin Yi could not be hurt.


    Therefore, for other people, the great disaster of heaven is extremely difficult. For Qin Yi, he can easily get through it.


    Moreover, even if he has not survived the great disaster of heaven, Qin Yi, who holds the western plain cloud flag and the fierce sword of Tianyuan, has steadily stood at the top of the five realms.


    Therefore, this time, Qin Yi made a lot of money. Not only did Qin Yi''s strength soar, but also the inside information of the emperor Dynasty.


    Not to mention anything else, the appearance of Da Dao qingniu once again increased the combat power of two virtual fairylands for buluodi Dynasty.


    Among them, Da Dao qingniu has the peak combat power of virtual fairyland. That is to say, with Qin Yi, today''s bulaodi Dynasty has two peak combat power of virtual fairyland.


    You know, among the many forces in the five realms, there is only one virtual immortal Tianzun in name. If a second virtual immortal Tianzun appears, the second virtual immortal Tianzun will break away from the original forces and create new forces.


    However, even if all the forces in the five realms integrate all the forces, the Tianzun that originally belonged to one force belongs to one party.


    The most powerful Western Buddhism is probably only between Bozhong and buluodi Dynasty.


    After all, there are only two peaks of virtual fairyland in today''s western Buddhism.


    As for the number of virtual immortals, it is much better than that of the emperor Dynasty, but in terms of quality, it is inferior to that of the emperor Dynasty.


    The two phases offset each other, and the strength of the whole western Buddhism and buluodi Dynasty should be only between Bozhong.


    However, the buluodi Dynasty is different from the Western Heaven Buddhism in one thing. The buluodi Dynasty is not divided into many branches like the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    Although there are many factions in the Buluo emperor Dynasty, the existence of these factions has always been under the control of Qin Yi.


    As long as Qin Yi had an idea, these factions would disappear.


    Different from many factions of the West heaven Buddhism, there is a dispute over ideas among many factions of the West heaven Buddhism.


    With the development of the years, various factions have accumulated a lot of hatred, and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    As for other forces in the five realms, such as the real dragon clan and other ancient forces, there is only one heaven statue at the top of the virtual fairyland.


    In other words, the current buluodi Dynasty is other forces in the five realms.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not want to expose the strength of the imperial dynasty and occupy the top position in the five domains.


    Although it is said that the name of the first force in the five realms can bring a lot of Qi to the Empire, just like the original western Buddhism.


    The reason why the strength of the original western Buddhism increased so quickly was that it occupied the name of the first force in the five realms.


    But.


    a person in a high position is liable to be attacked.


    The Western Heaven Buddhism occupies the name of the first force in the five realms, and also controls the whole Western Heaven realm, which is feared by all forces in the five realms.


    As a result, various forces calculated the Western Buddhism, either openly or secretly, so that the Western Buddhism was divided into many branches, and there was no longer the power that used to intimidate the five boundaries.


    If you don''t reveal your strength in the imperial court, you will inevitably end up in the same situation as the Western Buddhism, which is targeted by many forces in the five realms.


    Although the current power of the emperor did not fall, he was not afraid of the challenges of many forces in the five realms.


    However, if many forces in the five realms join hands to calculate that the Empire will not fall, the development momentum of the Empire will inevitably be greatly affected.


    After all, the forces at the level of the six heavenly gods, such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty, joined forces against the buluodi Dynasty, which also had a great impact on the buluodi Dynasty and slowed down the development of the buluodi Dynasty.


    If many forces in the five realms really join hands to target the buluodi Dynasty, the development momentum of the buluodi Dynasty will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, Qin Yi had no idea that he could not lose the power of the emperor Dynasty.


    Making a fortune quietly is the king''s way.


    In the past 500 years, the imperial dynasty has witnessed an unimaginable increase in strength due to its vigorous development.


    However, the only people who know the changes of the imperial court are the strong within the imperial court, and no one outside the imperial court knows the changes of the imperial court.


    In the view of many outside forces, the strength of the imperial court may have been improved in 500 years, but it is unlikely to be greatly improved.


    After all, it only takes 500 years. For some emperors, it takes more than 500 years to close down once.


    In such a short time, how much can the strength of the imperial court change?


    Even those who are most vigilant against the buluodi Dynasty, such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, which blocks the eastern border, do not think that the strength of the buluodi Dynasty will change much.


    So.


    In the eyes of many forces in the five realms, the biggest difference between the strength of buluodi Dynasty and that of fivehundred years ago is the difference in the combat power at the bottom.


    In the past 500 years, although Tianjiao has emerged one after another in the buluodi Dynasty, it is more common Tianjiao.


    At present, the fastest growing buluotianjiao has just broken through the imperial realm.


    As for the stronger existence, it is still those who do not fall behind.


    For 500 years, it was just that the buluodi Dynasty overtook the Wandao shenchao and other forces in the battle power of the emperors in the lower three realms.


    There should be only a few more powerful people in the ninth realm.


    Sunwukong, Yang Jian and the ox demon king are just three.


    yes.


    Under the sign of Qin Yi, only the three Sunwukong did not hide their strength of rapid improvement after their accomplishments were improved.


    There are more or less hidden accomplishments of other strong people who do not fall into the Empire.


    There is no doubt about the forces of the ten thousand way divine kingdom. In other words, in their eyes, it is only normal that the accomplishments of the three Sunwukong have been rapidly improved.


    In the view of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces, even if the emperor dynasty did not occupy the general trend of eastern Xinjiang and won numerous blessings of Qi in the eastern border, their Qi could at most make the cultivation of the three Sunwukong advance by leaps and bounds.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    Buluodi Dynasty is a well deserved overlord in the eastern border area, occupying the general trend of eastern Xinjiang. All forces in the eastern border area are subject to buluodi Dynasty.


    However, according to the information obtained by the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces, the area actually controlled by the buluodi Dynasty is only a quarter of the eastern border area, and the rest areas are only nominally subject to the buluodi Dynasty.


    Although the buluodi Dynasty can also get the blessing of these forces, it can only get a part of their luck.


    In this case, the luck of not falling into the emperor Dynasty seems amazing, but it can only make the three of Monkey King break through quickly.


    After all, after reaching the seventh realm, the speed of cultivation will slow down, and even it is common to be locked in the current realm.


    The breakthrough of the three of the monkey king was as simple as eating and drinking water. In just 500 years, they crossed several realms from the eighth realm to the later stage of the quasi heaven realm, and walked through the path that ordinary cultivators need countless years to walk.


    In the view of the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and other forces, this is the reason why the imperial court tilted all the fortunes of the entire imperial dynasty to the three Sunwukong.


    The total amount of Qi in the imperial dynasty is there. It is the limit to bless the three Sunwukong. It is impossible to bless more strong people.


    However, the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces did not know that the buluodi Dynasty had already completely controlled one-third of the eastern border area, and nearly three-quarters of the area was also reluctantly controlled by the buluodi Dynasty.


    The total amount of air transportation in the buluodi Dynasty today is far beyond the imagination of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces.


    The blessings received by many powerful people in the buluodi Dynasty are also beyond the imagination of the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces.


    Not to mention, there are also time and space cultivation pavilions, and the secret realm of enlightenment, and other great killers.


    Sunwukong and others have practiced for more than 500 years.


    In fact, if Sunwukong and others hadn''t deliberately suppressed them and wanted to lay a solid foundation for themselves, I''m afraid they would have already broken through the empty immortal heaven by now.


    It is precisely because the foundation of Sunwukong and others is too deep that the breakthrough difficulty of Sunwukong and others becomes higher, which makes Sunwukong and others encounter a bottleneck.


    However, corresponding to it, the combat power of Sunwukong and others is also far beyond that of the strong in the same realm.


    Even, based on the foundation of Sunwukong and others, they will break through the realm of empty immortal Tianzun in the future, and their combat power will be far superior to the Tianzun in the same realm.


    Sunwukong and others are now able to fight across borders in the realm under the heaven. For example, when Sunwukong was at the peak of the eighth realm, he had the fighting power comparable to the strong ones in the quasi heaven realm.


    It is because Sunwukong and others have a deep foundation, strong blood vessels, physical strength and understanding of the road far surpass other strong people.


    As long as Sunwukong and others have a deep enough foundation in the quasi heaven, they can also fight across the border after breaking through the virtual fairyland.


    In any case, in the eyes of the ten thousand way shenchao and other forces, except for the three Sunwukong, the quasi Tianzun level combat power of the imperial dynasty has not changed much.


    This is also the reason why forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty can still sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Otherwise.


    If we knew that the accomplishments of all the strong men in the emperor falling Dynasty were improving rapidly, the forces such as the ten thousand way divine kingdom would have been unable to sit still for a long time.


    "Although it''s the safest choice to make a fortune quietly and continue to develop, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop."


    Qin Yi put down his tea cup and picked up a piece of information.


    "With the support of the Dragon Bird swallowing clan, the three headed mastiff clan took action against the Kirin clan?"


    There was a cold feeling in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    With the passage of time, the connection between the Kirin clan and the buluodi Dynasty has also been exposed, which is known to the Wandao shenchao and other forces.


    After all, the weapon refining masters of the Kirin family have been staying in the bulaodi Dynasty and working for the bulaodi Dynasty.


    This information was learned by the spies of the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces. They passed it on. The Kirin family had this difficulty.


    As for the news that the dans took refuge in the buluodi Dynasty, it was not revealed. Although many powerful dans also came to the buluodi Dynasty, they mostly stayed in the dourate palace and studied the inheritance of Dan refining in the dourate palace with Hao Yilian.


    Even if it is refining pills, it is also carried out in the Dou rate palace.


    However, the dourate palace is located in a secret place in the capital of buluodi, which is difficult for others to enter. Naturally, there is no possibility of information leakage.


    On the contrary, many weapon refining masters of the Kirin clan stayed in the military and sometimes went to wanfalou. Only then did they find out by the spies of the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces.


    "Ding! The system task is sent. Please pay attention to the host."


    When Qin Yi was enraged, the sound of the system was also heard.


    "System tasks?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. There was not much accident. He was bound to get involved in this matter because of his own broken system.


    Open the system panel.


    "Task: help the Kirin clan out of trouble: difficult level task;


    Explanation: the Kirin clan has surrendered to the emperor Buluo Dynasty. However, the Dragon Bird swallowing clan and the three head plate mastiff clan intend to annex the Kirin clan.


    The host should help the Kirin people repel the Dragon Finch and the three headed mastiff, and protect the Kirin people.


    Reward: five system call opportunities. "


    "Five system call opportunities?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Finally, his broken system was generous again.


    Over the past 500 years, our broken system has been extremely stingy. For each system task released, the task reward is at most one system call opportunity.


    Even more mission rewards are killing points, some Dan squares, or other miscellaneous things.


    Qin Yi had saved up for hundreds of years in order to make up for a ten consecutive draw.


    For example, Qin Yi has not seen this task for 500 years.


    Of course, this is not the system for Qin Yi.


    However, over the years, the tasks released by the system are not difficult. Most of them are tasks to suppress the rebellion within the eastern border.


    Under the condition that the emperor did not occupy the eastern territory and nominally controlled the entire eastern territory, these rebellions would not be too big, and it would be very simple to complete this series of tasks.


    Correspondingly, the reward for system tasks will not be too high.


    Therefore, Qin Yi hasn''t encountered such rich rewards as this system task for a long time.


    "Yimu, come to see me!"


    Qin Yilue thought and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, there was a wave in the void not far from Qin Yi''s body, and a figure lingering in the blue magic light stepped out of it.


    It is the Yimu Taoist priest.


    "Emperor!"


    At the sight of Qin Yi, Yimu Taoist priest bowed down and made a respectful gesture. He did not dare to surpass Qin Yi at all.


    Even if Qin Yi had only the highest accomplishments in the quasi heaven realm, in his eyes, he was just a mole ant that could easily be killed.


    But now he was in front of Qin Yi, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    "Emperor."


    Yimu Taoist priest bowed down to Qin Yi as a courtier.


    If Yimu Taoist priest once saw this scene, he might think that he is crazy in the future?


    The Yimu Taoist priest never thought that he would be so respectful to a mole ant in the quasi heaven.


    In other words, for many virtual immortals in the five realms, they never thought that their bodies would be subject to the creatures under the heaven.


    After all, a wisp of breath of the virtual immortal Tianzun can change all the cognition of the creatures under the Tianzun.


    There is no power at the same level to resist. For the virtual immortal, all the creatures under the heaven are mole ants, which can be easily killed.


    In this case, how could the virtual immortal Tianzun submit to the creatures under the Tianzun?


    But in front of Qin Yi, Yimu daozun was not disrespectful.


    Yimu Taoist priest had seen the jumangzuwu who easily suppressed him. How respectful he was to Qin Yi.


    Although he did not know why jumangzuwu was so respectful to Qin Yi, it did not prevent him from being so respectful to Qin Yi.


    No matter why Ju mangzuwu is so respectful to Qin Yi, he must be respectful to Qin Yi if he has the support of Ju mangzuwu.


    Needless to say, he has made a vow to become a member of the imperial court, and he will enjoy both prosperity and loss with the imperial court.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned for Yimu Taoist priest to get up.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After bowing down again, Yimu Taoist priest stood up and asked, "why did the emperor call Wei Chen here?"


    "Look at this."


    Qin Yi did not answer, but just threw the information in his hand to Yimu Taoist priest.


    "The Dragon finch swallowing clan and the three headed mastiff clan, are they aggressive against the Kirin clan?"


    When Yimu Taoist priest received the information, his eyes suddenly flashed angry.


    No matter forced or whatever, he was already a member of buluodichao and was tied to the ship of buluodichao.


    The more powerful the emperor is, the more benefits he can get.


    You know, in the 500 years since he joined the buluodi Dynasty, he has also been blessed by the energy of the buluodi Dynasty and enjoyed the supply of many resources of the buluodi Dynasty.


    Even he was taught by jumangzuwu.


    In these 500 years, the cultivation realm of Yimu Taoist priest has also been greatly improved, and only the last layer of film is missing from the later stage of Tianzun realm.


    It is possible to cross this barrier at any time and step into the later stage of the heavenly realm.


    "I''m going to leave it to you to solve the problem of the Kirin clan."


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "I would like to comply with the emperor''s intention, and I will not return to the emperor''s trust."


    As soon as Yimu Taoist priest looked frozen, he bowed down immediately.


    "Go."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    Yimu Taoist priest saluted again and took orders to leave.


    Looking at the back of Yimu Taoist priest, Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and he said again, "Ju Mang, please follow him to the Kirin clan."


    "Yes, Lord."


    A voice came from the void and disappeared.


    Qin Yi sent Ju mang zuwu out with two considerations.


    On the one hand, it is to prevent accidents. If the sky swallowing Longque family dare to attack the Kirin family, they will certainly consider the possibility of not falling into the emperor Dynasty.


    Forces such as the ten thousand divine dynasties have set up many large arrays at the border of the eastern border, which can stop the strong who do not fall under the emperor, but not the immortal.


    At least, there is no way to stop the emperor in the middle of the virtual fairyland, such as jumangzuwu.


    In this case, the Dragon finches who swallow the sky still attack the Kirin family, so they are naturally ready to fight against the emperor Bu Luo Chao.


    Yimu daozun went there alone. He might not be able to protect the Kirin family.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    On the other hand, this is also a test of Yimu Taoist statue by Qin Yi.


    Yimu Taoist priest was suppressed by Ju mangzu Wu and forced him to join the imperial court. It is inevitable that he was dissatisfied.


    Although Yimu Taoist priest made the vows of heaven, even Qin Yi spent a lot of money on killing points and set a prohibition in the spirit of Yimu Taoist priest, as long as Qin Yi thought about it, Yimu Taoist priest would fall on the spot.


    But the scraper and this point, Yimu daozun did not know.


    The Yimu Taoist priest only knew that he had made the oath of the heaven Avenue. As long as he did not betray the emperor, he would touch the oath of the heaven Avenue.


    After the collapse of the Taoist heart, it is difficult for the realm to fall.


    However, if Yimu Taoist priest doesn''t care about the collapse of his body and mind, and his realm falls, he can naturally betray the emperor.


    At that time, if Yimu Taoist priest doesn''t take action, won''t the Kirin family be swallowed by the Dragon Bird family?


    Cough.


    Although this possibility is extremely low, it is not impossible.


    Qin Yi wanted to avoid all accidents. Therefore, he asked Ju mangzu Wu to follow Yimu Taoist priest to the Kirin clan.


    After that, Qin Yi left the secret place of enlightenment and went to the imperial garden to see Liu Yiyi and others.


    At his present level, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he can''t do it just by practicing hard.


    He could not break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm by practicing hard.


    Therefore, Qin Yi decided to relax and accompany Liu Yiyi and other women by the way, which can be regarded as compensation for several women.


    ����


    "Shua!"


    Yimu Taoist priest walked with great strides and soon came to the border of eastern Xinjiang.


    "Boom!"


    It can be seen that in the chaos, there are two strong players fighting.


    A man in divine armor, holding a gold hoop, swept across the sky with a stick, as if to split the heavens in two.


    A man with a high crown and broad belt, whose breath is ethereal, cut down with a sword, and the vast sword light falls down like a sea of stars in the nine days.


    These two people, Yimu daozun, are very familiar. One is Sunwukong of the emperor Buluo Dynasty, and the other is the king of sword gods of the ten thousand Tao Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    Wisps of afterwaves swept away and turned into a towering chaotic storm.


    When a wisp of afterwave falls at will, there will be a terrible power to destroy the world and seriously injure the strong under the quasi heaven realm.


    Both of them have the peak of quasi heaven realm and even stronger combat power.


    If a strong person under the quasi heaven realm is involved in it, he will only fall down.


    "Chih!"


    When the monkey king shouted angrily, the golden cudgel in his hand was like the first ray of light in chaos, cutting through the ancient darkness.


    "No!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Let''s stop the monkey!"


    This staff changed the look of the powerful people of the ten thousand God Dynasty. They dared not neglect it and attacked Sunwukong one after another.


    They have been fighting with Sunwukong for hundreds of years, and they are most clear about the fighting power of this demon monkey.


    Although this demon monkey has only the cultivation accomplishments in the later period of the quasi heaven realm, its combat power is far beyond the later period of the quasi heaven realm, even beyond the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    If it were not for the fact that Sunwukong only had the cultivation in the later period of the quasi heaven realm, all the strong people thought that Sunwukong had broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, when the monkey king got serious, all the strong men, whether they were the strong men of the ten thousand way divine kingdom or the strong men of the nine Hun divine cult, could not sit still and shot one after another.


    Together with the nine Hun deities, the ten thousand way divine Kingdom and the nine Hun deities, a full number of seven top powers of the quasi heaven realm joined hands to besiege the monkey king.


    "Well come!"


    Monkey King laughed, and the war spirit in his eyes was burning like fire, becoming more and more hot.


    Over the years, he has been staying at the border of the eastern frontier. In addition to fulfilling the emperor''s order, isn''t it just to break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the help of the pressure of powerful forces such as the ten thousand God dynasty?


    You know, those three eyes and eldest brother are also staying at the border of eastern Xinjiang to fight against the powerful forces of the dragon and finch swallowing clan. They also want to make a breakthrough with the help of heavy pressure.


    The three of them made a bet to see who could break through the peak of quasi heaven realm first?


    I don''t want to lose to those three eyes!


    "Boom!"


    Monkey King waved his golden cudgel and shrouded all the strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Sunwukong once again fought with many powerful people, and even had already stepped out of the eastern border.


    "Buzz ~"


    The chaotic void on the side of the ten thousand God Dynasty suddenly came a faint wave, and it shrouded the monkey king.


    This wave is vast and majestic, as if it came from the ancient wilderness and is above all sentient beings. This is the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Yimu Taoist priest''s eyes moved, but he didn''t do anything.


    Because in the chaotic void behind the monkey king, there was also a strong wave coming and colliding with it.


    "Buzz ~"


    At a glance, Yimu Taoist Zun could see an ancient palace rising and falling in a void dimension behind the monkey king, emitting a vast atmosphere of suppressing the ages.


    Seven prison halls.


    It used to be the most precious treasure of the seven prison gate, and it was a heavenly relic refined by the seven prison heaven.


    Even, you can see a human shadow sitting in the hall of the seven prisons, like an eternal immortal mountain, suppressing everything.


    Yimu Taoist priest also recognized the identity of this figure, Li River Dan statue.


    Although there was only a remnant soul left in Li River Dan Zun, he did not rebuild other roads, but continued to practice Dan Road.


    According to his words, it is possible for him to relinquish the Dan Tao and re prove the false immortal heaven, but it is not what he wants.


    He would rather not preach the immortals and heaven, than give up the Dan way.


    However, over the years, Li River Dan Zun has repaired his own body and soul, which is no different from ordinary people. At the same time, he has the combat power to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    In addition to the seven prison halls, Li River Dan Zun has the power to fight against the Tianzun in the early stage of virtual Wonderland.


    So.


    Li River Dan Zun has been guarding the border of eastern Xinjiang all the year round. If there is a strong force such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, the Li River Dan Zun will stop Sunwukong.


    Only then can Sunwukong have a hearty battle with the powerful forces such as the ten thousand way divine kingdom.


    "Shua!"


    Yimu daozun nodded to Dan Zun of the Li River, took one step, shuttled through the void, and stepped out of the eastern border.


    When passing through many large arrays set up by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, it was very smooth at the beginning, but when it was about to pass through many large arrays, Yimu daozun still touched a powerful array.


    This is a large array of virtual immortals!


    This array has no other effect but to block the void.


    Even with the cultivation of Yimu Taoist priest, it is inevitable to touch this array when passing through it.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, Yimu Taoist priest just looked at the void not far away from him, and then urged him to break the shackles of the grand array, break away from the grand array, and go deep into the central boundary.


    When Yimu Taoist priest left, two figures appeared out of thin air and stood in the area where Yimu Taoist priest had just been.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    The Void.


    Two figures stand tall.


    They stand here with their hands on their backs, shrouded in divine splendor. They are like two immortal monuments, suppressing the ages.


    Countless laws and avenues emerged, lingering around the two people, and seemed to surrender to them.


    "Was that Yimu Taoist priest just now?"


    One of them said, with a trace of surprise in his voice.


    As for Yimu Taoist priest, the two people present are not strangers. Both of them have had a lot of contacts with Yimu Taoist priest, and even had a fight.


    They also know about the strength of Yimu Taoist priest.


    This is an old-fashioned Heavenly Master whose accomplishments have reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, not inferior to either of the two present.


    However, such a powerful God who was not inferior to them was suppressed by jumangzuwu of the buluodi Dynasty.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed the news.


    Because of this, the God of ten thousand knives and other people will be so afraid of the emperor not falling. They will not hesitate to join hands to suppress the emperor not falling.


    If we allow the emperor not to fall into the Empire to continue to develop, coupled with the sentence mangzu Wu, it is said that there will be one more top power standing on top of many forces in the five boundaries.


    "How could Yimu Taoist priest escape from that mangzu witch?"


    The nine Hun Taoist priest stared and wondered.


    According to the previous conjectures of many Xuxian tianzuns, after jumangzuwu pressed the Yimu road Zun, it will be destroyed and occupy the source of Yimu road.


    After all, in the view of Xuxian Tianzun of the five realms, Ju mangzu Wu is a strong man from the nine heaven fairy world, who came to the five realms for some purpose.


    Although jumangzuwu avoided the exploration of the heaven Avenue by some means, he was not a person in the five realms after all.


    If the whereabouts of Ju mang zuwu are discovered by the Zhutian Avenue, the Zhutian Avenue will surely punish the gods and kill Ju mang zuwu.


    Only when jumangzuwu occupies the source of Yimu Avenue, can he truly become a person in the five realms, and there is no need to worry about being discovered by Zhutian Avenue.


    But they never thought that Yimu Taoist priest could escape from jumangzu witch?


    "Maybe this jumangzu witch is far less powerful than we imagined. After 500 years, he not only failed to destroy Yimu Taoist priest, but also let Yimu Taoist priest escape."


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of gods, and his mouth whispered.


    Only in this way can we explain why Yimu Taoist priest could escape from heaven.


    This also let the Lord of ten thousand gods breathe a sigh of relief. If jumangzuwu can kill Yimu Taoist Zun, it means that jumangzuwu has the ability to kill them both.


    The escape of Yimu Taoist priest shows that the God of the ten thousand ways is far less powerful than they imagined.


    Moreover, the escape of Yimu Taoist priest is undoubtedly a good thing for the ten thousand gods and others. Yimu Taoist priest was suppressed by Ju mangzu Wu. Now that he escaped, he will inevitably retaliate against the emperor in the future.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. He can''t deal with the emperor Dynasty in the future. God Wan Tao and others can invite Yimu Taoist priest to join him.


    Similarly, the escape of Yimu Taoist priest to some extent also means that the jumangzuwu has been weakened.


    If jumangzuwu fails to occupy the source of Yimu Avenue, he will still be affected by the Zhutian Avenue and cannot do his best.


    God Wan and others can be more confident if they want to deal with Ju mangzu Wu.


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run."


    The ten thousand gods looked very active and did not talk about this problem with the nine Hun Taoist Zun.


    In his opinion, Jimu daozun has just escaped from the emperor''s reign. He may be injured and urgently needs time to recover.


    Even if you want to join hands with Yimu Taoist priest, you have to wait until Yimu Taoist priest recovers from his injury. This is why the two gods did not stop Yimu Taoist priest.


    When Yimu Taoist priest was anxious to recover from his injury, if they stopped him, it would probably cause his hatred.


    There are plenty of opportunities for cooperation. Wait for Yimu Taoist priest to recover. Even if they don''t go to Yimu Taoist priest, Yimu Taoist priest will take the initiative to find them.


    Unless Yimu Taoist priest doesn''t want revenge, but is it possible?


    As for Yimu daozun''s obedience to the buluodi Dynasty, it is even more impossible.


    Every one who can testify the existence of the immortal deity, who is not a strong man who is arrogant and unwilling to subordinate himself to others?


    From the ten thousand realms of the heavens, no one has two virtual immortals. You can see the clue.


    Although there are various reasons for the influence, there may not be no reason why the new Heavenly Master does not want to be subordinated to others. Everyone is an empty Celestial Master. Why should I lower your head?


    Even if it is the Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland, it is the same when facing the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland.


    You and I are all empty immortals. I can''t beat you. Can''t I go?


    Needless to say, it is Qin Yi who is now nominally in charge of the imperial dynasty. A creature who does not even have a fairyland, how can he be subordinate to Qin Yi based on the understanding of Yimu Taoist Zun by the two gods of the ten thousand ways.


    Therefore, the gods of the ten thousand ways never thought that the Yimu Taoist priest would submit to the emperor.


    After the Yimu Taoist priest left, the bodies of the ten thousand gods disappeared into the void.


    "It seems that Wan Dao and Jiu Hun did not doubt me."


    After leaving the border of eastern Xinjiang, Yimu Taoist priest looked back, smiled and wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    When stepping into many large arrays set up by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, Yimu Taoist priest found that he could not leave the eastern border without disturbing the ten thousand God and others.


    In order not to expose that he had already surrendered to the emperor''s court, Yimu Taoist priest took the initiative to disguise himself as seriously injured, creating the illusion that he had just escaped from the emperor''s court.


    Things also developed as expected by Yimu Taoist priest. The Lord of the ten thousand ways did not give him a hand.


    "The next step is to solve the crisis for the Kirin clan."


    Yimu Taoist priest recognized the direction and headed for the Kirin clan.


    "How can the Kirin people escape from the crisis without revealing their identity?"


    While walking, Yimu Taoist priest thought.


    If he doesn''t have to hide his identity, he will naturally take direct action to protect the Kirin family from the Dragon Bird swallowing family.


    However, Yimu Taoist priest did not want to expose his relationship with the emperor.


    Although Qin Yi didn''t ask him to hide his identity, he preferred to hide his identity so that forces such as the ten thousand way divine dynasty would not discover the relationship between his identity and the Empire.


    In this way, he can sneak into the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, and stab the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty in the back when the non falling emperor Dynasty is at war with the ten thousand God Dynasty, so as to win the first opportunity for the non falling emperor Dynasty.


    Now he is a grasshopper on the same rope as buluodichao. Naturally, he also considers the issue from the standpoint of buluodichao.


    As long as the emperor is strong and prosperous, he will get more benefits.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    After 500 years in the buluodi Dynasty, Yimu Taoist priest witnessed the rising speed of the buluodi Dynasty, and the cultivation of a strong man made rapid progress.


    Compared with fivehundred years ago, the inside information of buluodi Dynasty has increased by more than 100 times!


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the capital of buluodi has already been refined into a quasi heavenly weapon by many powerful people in the buluodi Dynasty.


    Moreover, it is also the most top quasi heavenly relic.


    If you don''t want to be promoted to Tianzun weapon, you need to go through the Tianzun thunder robbery. It''s very difficult. I''m afraid that the imperial capital has already been promoted to Tianzun weapon.


    However, even though neither emperor nor emperor has been promoted to a naive weapon, its power has exceeded that of the low-level Tianzun weapon, and even comparable to that of the medium-level Tianzun weapon.


    The capital of bulaodi is really too large, which is equivalent to the combination of countless quasi heavenly objects.


    If the resources to cultivate the emperor capital are used on other emperor artifacts, I am afraid that one emperor artifact has already been promoted to a low-level heavenly artifact, or even stronger.


    Moreover, if the capital of bulaodi is urged together with many arrays, such as the eight trigrams array of mountains and rivers inscribed in the TIANYAO continent, it can even burst out the power comparable to the high-level heavenly weapons!


    Even if he did not fall into the imperial capital, he could only be suppressed.


    This is just not the capital of the Empire. The changes that have taken place within the Empire are not only the capital of the Empire.


    The real dragon of Qi Yun bred by the Qi Yun of the Buluo emperor Dynasty is the existence that has seen the most rapid increase in strength in the past few years.


    In 500 years, the Qi luck real dragon has directly broken through from the quasi heaven to the middle of the virtual fairyland, which is not inferior to him.


    Because of the special life essence of the Qi Yun real dragon, even without experiencing the great disaster of heaven, the Qi Yun real dragon has broken through the virtual fairyland.


    For the special creatures born from Qi, such as the Qi Yun real dragon, they will only experience one thunder robbery in their life, that is, the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng when they break through the Empire.


    That is, the apocalypse.


    In addition, the lucky dragon does not have to cross other thunder robberies, including the Tianzun catastrophe.


    It is not impossible for a real dragon with enough Qi to be promoted to the virtual immortal Tianzun and even to break through the real fairyland.


    However, if you want to do this, I''m afraid you can''t do it without falling into the current fortune of the emperor Dynasty.


    Unless the emperor not falling can really control the whole eastern boundary, and hundreds of millions of creatures in the eastern boundary are the descendants of the emperor not falling, the real dragon can break through the real fairyland.


    However, there are gains and losses.


    The Lucky Dragon can break through the virtual fairyland without going through the great disaster of heaven. In terms of combat power, it is inferior to the strong in the same realm.


    Moreover, if the Empire does not fall, the realm of the real dragon will fall. If the Empire does not fall, the real dragon will directly vanish into nothingness.


    In any case, as long as the imperial court continues to prosper, the cultivation of the Qi luck dragon can be rapidly improved to a level unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Yimu Taoist priest did not expect that his body could be like a real dragon of Qi luck. Breakthrough was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    However, with the blessing of the Eternal Empire and the resources provided by the Eternal Empire, he may not be able to see the mystery of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    You know, under the guidance of jumangzuwu, he has touched the threshold of the later stage of the virtual fairyland and will soon break through the latter stage of the virtual fairyland.


    This has helped him save countless years of penance.


    Similarly, this is one of the reasons why Yimu Taoist Zun can put his mind right so quickly and be willing to live under the emperor.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    Inside the imperial court, there are many things that Yimu Taoist zuns are attracted to.


    For example, jumangzu''s cultivation method, Yimu zuwu Jue, Tianzun level elixir and Tianzun level elixir with various wood attributes.


    And the qualification to practice in the secret realm of enlightenment.


    Even the Yimu Taoist priest is unavoidably impressed by these things.


    Yimu Taoist priest once practiced with Qin Yi for several years in the secret realm of enlightenment. During these years, his understanding of Yimu Avenue has improved rapidly, which is comparable to tens of millions of years of practice in the outside world.


    Unfortunately, if you want to continue to practice in the secret realm of enlightenment, you need a large number of unique contribution points of the imperial dynasty. Yimu Taoist priest must complete many tasks released by Qin Yi or the contribution hall in order to get contribution points.


    "As long as the task issued by the Emperor himself is completed, I can also obtain a large number of contribution points. At that time, I can exchange the required heaven level elixir and medicine and enter the secret land of enlightenment to practice."


    Yimu Taoist priest''s eyes twinkled. He was very excited when he thought of the contribution points he could get after completing the task.


    He did not know why there were so many heaven level elixirs and heaven level elixirs that were not common in the five realms within the Empire.


    But he only needs to know that as long as there are enough exchange points, he can exchange these Tianzun level elixirs and Tianzun level elixirs.


    of course.


    The premise of all this is that Yimu Taoist priest can complete this task.


    How can the Kirin clan get rid of the crisis without exposing themselves?


    "The Dragon finch ancestor of the sky swallowing dragon finch clan has a strong cultivation level. If I don''t show my identity, I may not be able to defeat the Dragon finch ancestor."


    Yimu Taoist priest had a headache.


    The Dragon finch ancestor of the Dragon finch swallowing family is also an old-fashioned God, whose accomplishments are not inferior to those of the Yimu Taoist priest 500 years ago.


    Moreover, the Dragon Bird swallowing the sky is a top class of gods and beasts in the heavens. Compared with the real dragon and the real Phoenix, it is only a little inferior.


    The combat power is even stronger than that of the strong in the same realm. At the beginning, Yimu Taoist priest once fought with the ancestor of dragon and finch because of a treasure.


    In that war, Yimu Taoist priest was suppressed by the ancestor of dragon finch.


    Even now, with a breakthrough in the cultivation of Yimu Taoist priest, he can not suppress the Dragon finch ancestor, let alone defeat the Dragon finch ancestor under the condition of hiding his own identity.


    "Well, first go to the Kirin clan to see the situation, and then find a way."


    Yimu Taoist priest shook his head and laughed.


    To solve the crisis of the Kirin clan, it is not just imagination that can solve it.


    "Shua!"


    With one step, Yimu Taoist Zun crossed countless chaotic paths and came to the Kirin world.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the Kirin world is surrounded by a huge beast with three huge heads, which looks like a dog but not a dog.


    It is the strong one of the three head plate mastiff.


    "Boom!"


    A statue of the strong man of the kylin clan showed up and collided with the strong man of the sanshoupan mastiff clan, setting off a huge chaotic storm and sweeping the four directions.


    This is a terrible battlefield. From time to time, the strong of the Qilin family are seriously injured and fall, and the strong of the sanshoupan mastiff family are also falling.


    "Shua!"


    Yimu Taoist priest didn''t mean to make a move. He stepped out and was already in the Kirin world when he reappeared.


    Qilin mountain.


    A palace on the top of a mountain.


    Wearing white robes and carrying a black magic sword, Yujing Daojun and Shenyan Daojun are looking at the battlefield outside the Qilin world.


    Judging from the situation on the battlefield, the Kirin clan still has a certain advantage.


    However, many strong members of the Kirin clan knew that this was because only the strong members of the three head mastiff clan shot.


    In this battle, the real opponent of the Kirin clan is the dragon and finch swallowing clan. On one side, there is a top divine beast clan headed by the immortal Tianzun.


    I''m afraid the Kirin clan will be defeated in an instant if the strong one of the sky swallowing Longque clan takes action.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?"


    God Yan Tao Jun looked at Yu Jing Tao Jun with a sad face.


    It is not difficult to defeat the sanshoupan mastiff family with the strength of the Kirin family.


    However, this war involves the Dragon Bird swallowing clan, which is troublesome.


    The Dragon Bird swallowing clan not only has the virtual immortal Tianzun in charge, but also has far more power and Heritage under the Tianzun than the Kirin clan.


    Although there are three quasi heavenly zuns in the Kirin clan, there are no strong ones in the Kirin clan who are at the top of the quasi heavenly Zun realm.


    However, the sky swallowing dragon finch clan has three strong men at the peak of the quasi heaven realm. If one of them acts at will, the Kirin clan must be ready.


    If the three quasi heaven realm strongmen of the swallow sky dragon finch clan act together, the Kirin clan will inevitably lose, even if the Kirin God monument is used.


    Needless to say, there is also a virtual immortal Tianzun in the swallow sky Longque family.


    "The purpose of the sky swallowing Longque clan is to force the buluodi Dynasty to take action, not against our Kirin clan. I have sent someone to pass the news to the buluodi Dynasty. The buluodi Dynasty will soon send strong people to come."


    Yujing Tao Jun looked calm. Although he looked sad, he did not worry.


    He was very clear about the idea of swallowing the Dragon finch family. It was only by attacking the Kirin family that he drew the power of the buluodi Dynasty beyond the eastern border.


    Moreover, the Dragon Bird swallowing clan can not really kill the Kirin clan.


    After all, although the true ancestor of the kylin clan, the immortal deity of the kylin clan, disappeared, it did not fall.


    The origin of the flame Avenue is still occupied by the ancestor of Qilin.


    If the ancestor of Kirin has fallen, the Taoist seal belonging to the ancestor of Kirin will collapse in an instant at the origin of the flame Avenue.


    However, the Taoist seal belonging to the ancestor of Qilin still exists, which means that the ancestor of Qilin has not fallen.


    Under such circumstances, the sky swallowing Longque clan dare not let the Kirin clan perish.


    Otherwise.


    In the future, if the old Qilin comes back, he will certainly settle with the sky swallowing Longque family.


    "Not a strong man in the imperial dynasty?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the strong men of the Kirin clan looked different.


    Some of the strong members of the Kirin clan are quite dissatisfied with not falling into the imperial court. In the view of these strong members, if not falling into the imperial court, the Dragon Bird swallowing clan would not be able to attack the Kirin clan.


    "The ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces have blocked the eastern border. Even if the emperor doesn''t fall, even if he wants to help our Kirin family, he will do nothing."


    A strong man of the Kirin clan whispered.


    Although this sentence was whispered, many of the strong men present were giants of the heavens above the seventh realm. How could they not hear the words of the strong man of the Kirin clan.


    "Stop talking nonsense..."


    Shenyan Daojun looked heavy and wanted to scold the strong man of the Qilin family.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a magnificent and vast atmosphere suddenly filled the whole palace.


    "Is this?"


    Many strong men on the scene suddenly changed their faces. They just felt that their body consciousness was stagnant, and the whole person and the spirit seemed to sink into the nine hell abyss.


    However, fortunately, this breath was received at the touch of the touch, so Yujing Daojun and others did not sink into this breath.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    "Xu Xian Tian Zun?"


    Yu Jing and Shen Yan looked at each other, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The master of this breath must be an immortal.


    Only the virtual fairyland exists. Only a whiff of breath can suppress many strong Kirin people present and lose all resistance.


    "Step!"


    Then, Yujing Daojun and others saw a figure dressed in yin-yang Taoist robes, with countless rules and roads lingering out of the void.


    With one step, the people in the hall felt that the emptiness of the whole hall was heavy, and their spirits trembled. They felt an impulse to kneel down in front of them.


    At this time, all the strong men in the audience knew that the man in front of them was an immortal.


    "Yimu Taoist priest?!"


    Moreover, the pupil of Yu Jing Dao Jun contracted and recognized the identity of the figure.


    "How could it be this one?"


    For a moment, the heart of Taoist King Yu could not help sinking. For this Yimu Taoist priest, Taoist King Yu did not know.


    "Isn''t this one suppressed by Ju mangzu Wu? How did he appear here? Did Yimu Taoist priest escape from the imperial court?"


    Ju mangzu''s face sank like water, and his mind suddenly turned.


    In any case, the appearance of Yimu daozun in the Kirin clan is obviously not a good thing for the Kirin clan.


    Yimu Taoist priest was suppressed by Ju mangzu Wu and had a dispute with Ju mangzu Wu. Naturally, he was also an enemy of the imperial dynasty.


    This time, I will never escape from the imperial court. I will certainly retaliate against the imperial court.


    The Qilin clan attached itself to the Buluo emperor Dynasty, which was also the goal of Yimu Taoist priest.


    At this moment, Yimu Taoist priest appears in the Kirin clan, which makes the Kirin clan not worry.


    "I don''t know if the emperor is powerless. It''s not your turn to speak!"


    Before Tao Jun Yu Jing spoke, the Yimu Taoist priest''s eyes fell on the strong man of the Kirin clan who had spoken before.


    His voice was not high, but when it fell into the ears of the strong man of the Kirin family, it was like countless thunders, the spirit swayed, the breath declined, and he suddenly fainted.


    Fortunately, Yimu daozun only aimed at the strong man of the Kirin family, and he didn''t mean to hurt him. The strong man of the Kirin family just passed out in a coma.


    Yujing Taoist priest was relieved, but what really shocked him was the words of Yimu Taoist priest.


    Yi Mu Taoist Zun always thinks of himself as a person who does not fall into the imperial dynasty. What does this mean? How can you not know?


    "How could Yimu Taoist priest submit to the imperial court?"


    The Jade King Taoist priest was shocked and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    You know, in the news of various forces, this Yimu Taoist priest was forcefully suppressed by jumangzuwu.


    In the view of the strong forces of all parties, both Yimu Taoist priest and jumangzu witch practice Yimu Avenue, and there is a dispute between them.


    The dispute over the main road is greater than heaven.


    It is inevitable that jumangzu witch will not allow Yimu Taoist priest to continue to exist. The most likely thing is that jumangzu witch will kill Yimu Taoist priest and occupy the source of Yimu Avenue.


    As for Yimu daozun''s submission to the emperor Buluo Dynasty, this is something that many powerful people in the five realms have never thought of.


    For example, when Taoist King Yujing first saw the Yimu Taoist priest, his first reaction was that the Yimu Taoist priest never escaped from the emperor''s court, not that the Yimu Taoist priest surrendered to the emperor''s court.


    Tao Jun Yujing knew very well what a huge storm would arise in the five realms if the news was spread.


    Of course, anyway, this is good news for the Kirin clan.


    Today''s Kirin people are attached to the empire that never fell. The empire that never fell became stronger. For the Kirin people, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    Same.


    Yimu Taoist priest was subject to the emperor Buluo Dynasty. At this moment, Yimu Taoist priest appeared in the Kirin family, which also means that the crisis of the Kirin family has been lifted.


    There is Yimu Taoist priest sitting here. Even if the Dragon finch ancestor of the sky swallowing dragon finch clan makes a move, the Kirin clan can fight against him.


    "The jade scene of the Kirin clan has seen Yimu Taoist priest. I didn''t know he was coming. I''m far from welcoming him. Please forgive me."


    Taoist Yu Jing immediately stepped forward and bowed down to Yimu Taoist Zun.


    "I have seen Yimu Taoist priest."


    God Yan Dao Jun and others also reacted and bowed down in a hurry.


    At this time, Shenyan Daojun and other strong members of the Kirin clan also reacted. The arrival of Yimu daozun means that the crisis of the Kirin clan is no longer a problem.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Yimu Taoist priest smiled and helped Yujing Taoist priest up. He did not dare to neglect Yujing Taoist priest too much. This was Princess Xiyue''s grandfather.


    Not looking at the monk''s face, looking at the Buddha''s face, looking at the face of Princess Xiyue, he will not put on the airs of heaven in front of Taoist King Yujing.


    "However, Taoist Yu Jing, I have to say something. Since the Kirin clan has already attached itself to the imperial dynasty, the whole Kirin clan should also put their minds right."


    As he said this, Yimu Taoist Zun suddenly said, "you guys, are you right?"


    While talking, Yimu Taoist priest looked around with fierce eyes. When Yimu Taoist priest looked at Yimu Taoist priest''s eyes, all the powerful Kirin people could not help but tremble.


    "What Taoist priest said is very true. This time, I will rectify the entire Kirin clan."


    The Jade King Road gentleman was shocked and hurriedly opened his mouth to promise.


    He was shocked by Qin Yi''s methods of not falling into the imperial court.


    After 500 years of subduing the old God, he can naturally see the reason why Yimu Taoist priest was so angry with him.


    Yimu Taoist Zun really regarded himself as a person who did not fall into the imperial dynasty. Only then did he get angry because of the complaint of a qilin family.


    "Yes, what the Taoist priest said is very true."


    Shenyan Daojun and others dared not neglect, and lowered their heads and eyebrows one after another, putting their posture very low.


    Even the strong members of the Qilin clan, who were dissatisfied with the imperial court, were all too clever at this time.


    Don''t you dare to express your dissatisfaction in front of a virtual immortal?


    Seeing that God Yan Daojun and others had expressed their opinions one after another, Yimu daozun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yujing Daojun...... huh?"


    Taoist priest Yimu looked at Taoist King Yujing and was about to say something. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and turned to look into the depths of Qilin mountain.


    There came a great wave.


    Even the Yimu Taoist priest will treat this fluctuation with caution, which belongs to the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Is this?"


    Yu Jing, Daojun and other strong members of the Kirin clan were surprised at first. They quickly reacted, and their faces showed a surprise. This wave originated from the Kirin God monument.


    The Kirin God tablet is a quasi heavenly relic made by the true ancestor of Kirin. If you wake up completely, you will be able to burst out the power of the peak of the quasi heavenly relic. It is one of the biggest details of the Kirin family.


    However, the Kirin monument can not break out the power beyond the peak of the quasi heaven realm. At the moment, the power of the Kirin monument is far beyond the quasi heaven realm.


    There is only one case.


    That is to say, the power belonging to the true ancestor of Qilin has awakened after being silent inside the Qilin God monument!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    "Boom!"


    Qilin mountain.


    Yimu Taoist priest followed Yujing Daojun and others into the void of Qilin mountain.


    We can see that a holy mountain with a height of hundreds of millions of feet is standing here, rooted in the chaotic void, and the top of the head is submerged into the nine heavens, as if to explode the whole universe.


    At a glance, it seems that you can see the countless time and space contained in it.


    "Boom!"


    The holy mountain trembled. In a moment, the heaven and the earth moved. Countless laws and heavenly roads trembled and were shaken by the holy mountain.


    Terrible waves spread and swept the Kirin world.


    Even, it spread beyond the kylin world and set off an endless storm, killing the strong members of the three headed mastiff family on the spot.


    "Back!"


    "What is this?"


    "What happened!"


    All the giants of the three headed mastiff family were shocked and immediately walked away with the strong ones of the three headed mastiff family.


    However, how terrible this force was. In a moment, more than 10000 emperors of the three headed mastiff family fell.


    Among them, there are also several mastiff families with three heads, and the giants of the heavens above the seventh territory.


    If it were not for the patriarch of the sanshoupan mastiff family and the strong ones who swallow the sky, I am afraid that the strong ones of the sanshoupan mastiff family would fall even more.


    This scene shows that the eyes and canthus of the strong members of the three head mastiff family are about to crack.


    Just this time, the three first plate mastiff family suffered heavy losses. The emperor''s losses were ignored for the time being. Six of the heaven giants on the seventh territory fell.


    You know, for the three headed mastiffs, every giant in the seventh realm is precious.


    All of a sudden, it fell to six places, which has shaken the foundation of the three headed mastiff family.


    After this war, the prestige of the San Shou pan mastiff family will inevitably fall to the bottom.


    "This is the power of heaven!"


    A strong man of the Dragon Bird swallowing clan, said in a deep voice that only the power above the God can make this step.


    "The power of the divine?"


    The head of the three headed mastiff clan frowned, but he didn''t believe it.


    In front of the power of the God, the creatures under the God are just like a mole ant, which will sink into the power of the God''s way in a moment.


    However, from this power, he did not feel the powerlessness in the face of God. At least he could retreat.


    If you face the real power of heaven, don''t say to retreat, or he will sink and lose all consciousness at the first time.


    "This is indeed the power of the emperor, but it should be the power left by the emperor countless years ago."


    The strong man of the Dragon Bird swallowing family spoke in a determined tone.


    As a strong member of the Dragon finch swallowing clan, he has seen the Dragon finch''s ancestor more than a hundred times. Naturally, he is no stranger to the power of the immortal Tianzun.


    This power from the Kirin world has all the essence of the heavenly power.


    However, the prestige of this force is far weaker than the real heavenly power.


    It is obvious that this is the power left by a virtual immortal Tianzun countless years ago.


    Tianzun Daoyuan is immortal in nature.


    In principle, the power left by the Heavenly Master will not dissipate, but there are countless powers that can dissipate the Taoist yuan of the Heavenly Master.


    Such as the various heavenly roads and countless laws will wear away the power of the Taoist yuan.


    Under the great power of time, the power of the virtual immortal Tianzun will also be destroyed. Even if the time is long enough, the power of the Tianzun will be dissipated.


    Although, this time is extremely long, more than hundreds of thousands of eras.


    But the power of the Heavenly Master will still be gradually eroded.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    "The power left by the emperor countless years ago?"


    The head of the three headed mastiff clan was stunned and quickly reacted.


    The Kirin clan has only ever produced a virtual celestial deity, that is, the true ancestor of the Kirin. The power of the heavenly deity derived from the big world of the Kirin is naturally the power left by the true ancestor of the Kirin.


    "The Kirin clan is crazy, so we should use the power left by the true ancestor of Kirin?"


    The head of the three headed mastiff clan secretly scolded.


    Generally speaking, for example, the power left by the true ancestor of Kirin is the treasure of the Kirin family, which will not be used easily.


    Only when there is a crisis of extermination can it be used.


    After all, such power will be used once less.


    Now, although the clan leader of the three head plate mastiff has surrounded and trapped the Kirin clan, the strong within the clan will fight with the strong of the Kirin clan.


    However, it would be a joke to say that the sanshoupan mastiff family forced the Kirin family into a desperate situation.


    The sanshoupan mastiff family has no such strength, forcing the Kirin family into a desperate situation.


    The entire three head plate mastiff clan is a quasi heavenly strongman, only the three head plate mastiff clan patriarch and the three secret Road King.


    With such strength, how can the Kirin clan be cornered.


    The three dark Taoist masters have a very clear understanding of their own strength and the strength of the three first plate mastiff family.


    If it was the Kirin clan hundreds of years ago, he was confident to fight against it.


    However, with the breakthrough of Yujing Daojun in the realm of quasi heavenly Zun and the original quasi heavenly Zun strongman of the Qilin family, there are two quasi heavenly Zun strongmen in the Qilin family.


    Among the Kirin family, there are many successors left by the true ancestor of Kirin. The three headed mastiff family cannot be the opponent of the Kirin family.


    If it were not for the support of the Dragon Bird swallowing clan, the third secret Taoist king would never take the initiative to invade the Kirin clan.


    When the Dragon Bird swallowing clan hasn''t taken action, the three headed mastiff clan can''t force the Kirin clan into a desperate situation, and the Kirin clan doesn''t need to use the backhand left by the true ancestor of Kirin.


    "What does the Kirin clan really want to do?"


    However, at the moment, the Kirin clan is using the backhand left by the true ancestor of Kirin. The significance of this has to be pondered by the three secret Taoist princes.


    Is it true that the Kirin clan doesn''t care about the loss of many successors left by the true ancestor of Kirin?


    Suddenly, the three dark Taoist Masters thought of a possibility.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the three dark Taoist Masters flashed this idea, a huge breath came from inside the Kirin world again.


    This breath is grand and majestic, ancient and vast, as if the supreme fairy king came over all living beings.


    At the moment of its appearance, with the kylin clan as the center, chaos within hundreds of millions of miles suddenly fell into a stagnant state.


    A group of strong men, including the three dark Taoist kings, immediately lost consciousness and fell into this wisp of breath.


    "Empty, empty immortal heaven!"


    Before losing consciousness, such an idea flashed through the mind of the three dark Taoist masters.


    This breath comes from the same source as the previous breath from the Kirin world, but it is more terrifying than the previous breath.


    Obviously, this is undoubtedly the breath of the true immortal god!


    ����


    "Hum ~"


    The sacred mountain is towering, more than hundreds of millions of feet high, standing in the depths of the void, like an immortal monument.


    To be exact, this is a stone tablet!


    A huge stone tablet as towering as a mountain, the Kirin God tablet.


    Yimu Taoist priest looked at the Qilin God monument, which was engraved with countless ancient god patterns, as if it were interwoven with infinite Tao and reason, telling the truth of the great road.


    Through the Kirin God monument, you can see the ancient and powerful existence.


    There is an ancient existence that controls the unicorn fire and sets off a world destroying fire sweeping the heavens; There is an ancient existence of the imperial envoy nine days of cold light, moving between ideas, freezing hundreds of millions of worlds; Or take thunder as the target to divide Yin and Yang


    The breath of terror is intertwined with different roads.


    At a glance, Yimu Taoist Zun knew the identities of these figures, which were the Taoist rhymes left by many powerful people born in the Qilin family over the years.


    There are not only the Jade King Daojun, Shenyan Daojun, but also the Taoist rhymes left by the second and third ancestors of the Qilin clan, which Yimu daozun once saw.


    If a strong man who has just entered the realm of emperor practices here, he may soon be able to walk out of the path of his own heavenly being and break through the seventh realm.


    However, in doing so, it is inevitable that it will be contaminated with the avenues of other strong ones, making yourself trapped in the seventh realm.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Kirin family has not used the Kirin God tablet to mass produce the seventh realm of heaven giants.


    No matter how many heavenly giants there are in the seventh realm, how can they compare with the strong ones in the ninth realm or even the quasi heavenly realm?


    For those who aim at the heaven, if they want to destroy the seventh realm, even if the number of heaven giants is large, it is impossible to pose a great threat to them.


    Even if you lose the enemy, you can avoid their sharp edges and break them one by one.


    "Is this the Kirin monument?"


    Yimu Taoist priest stared at the Kirin monument with interest.


    Naturally, he doesn''t look up to the many Taoist rhymes inscribed on the Qilin God tablet. These Taoist rhymes left by the strong of the Qilin family are of no use to him.


    In contrast, he cares more about the great figure in the deep of the Kirin God monument.


    This is a red haired shawl, with a wisp of fire lines in the middle of his eyebrows. He is shrouded in red magic light. His movements and gestures have led to the roar of the flaming Avenue.


    Soon, Yimu Taoist priest recognized the identity of this figure.


    Kylin Zhenzu.


    Although the Kirin God tablet is only made by the true ancestor of the Kirin, the product level is only a quasi heavenly device, which can not carry the Taoist rhyme of the true ancestor of the Kirin.


    However, the true ancestor of the Kirin still left a trace of strength in the Kirin God monument.


    The breath that swept the whole world of Kirin just now came from the power that the true ancestor of Kirin left on the Kirin God monument.


    "Buzz ~"


    The shadow of the true ancestor of Kirin suddenly opened his eyes, and a human light flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, an even greater breath broke out from this virtual shadow, sweeping across nine days and ten places.


    Except for Yimu Taoist Zun, all the strong players in the audience fell into a deep sleep. The whole person stood in place, unable to think or move.


    The whole Kirin world seems to be at a standstill, and everything stops flowing.


    "Taoist kylin, long time no see."


    Yi Mu Taoist Zun smiled and gave a head check to the empty shadow.


    The shadow of the true ancestor of the unicorn is not only the power of the true ancestor of the unicorn, but also an embodiment of the true ancestor of the unicorn.


    The will of the true ancestor of Kirin came to this shadow, and this power naturally turned into a part of the true ancestor of Kirin.


    "I''ve met Yimu Taoist friend."


    Qilin Zhenzu''s eyes showed a confused color at first. Soon, he resumed his Qingming Festival and saluted Yimu Taoist Zun.


    "Buzz ~"


    Talking room.


    The breath of the true ancestor of Kirin converged, and the time of the whole Kirin world began to flow again. Yujing Daojun and others also woke up.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    "Huh?"


    Yujing Daojun woke up from his deep sleep and his eyes fell on the Qilin God monument.


    When they saw the figure of the true ancestor of the kylin in the deep of the kylin God monument, Yujing Daojun and others immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    "We kowtow to the true ancestor!"


    Yujing Daojun and others immediately kowtowed to the ground and were too excited to help themselves.


    Some old Qilin people who have practiced for a long time are crying with joy and full of tears.


    How many years!


    Back then, the Kirin clan was also one of the top forces in the five realms. There was a virtual immortal Tianzun in charge, and the powerful people in the clan were like clouds and awed everywhere.


    Since the true ancestor of Kirin disappeared with a group of strong members of the Kirin clan, the Kirin clan also fell to the bottom of the valley, falling from an immortal race to a first-class force and never regaining its former glory.


    Even a former servant race, the sanshoupan mastiff family, dared to bully the Kirin family.


    For the sake of the continuation of the race, the Qilin people have to depend on the emperor''s reign. How sad is this for the Qilin people?


    But all this suffering will be over!


    Kylin Zhenzu is back!


    As long as the true ancestor of Kirin returns, the Kirin clan will still be the top force on the top of the five realms, an immortal race that despises countless forces and no one dares to insult.


    "Get up."


    Qilin Zhenzu sighed, and his voice seemed to come from ancient times.


    He had predicted the current situation of the Qilin clan. When he and the second ancestor of the Qilin clan fell into the fairy world, he had already thought that the Qilin clan might decline and even be annihilated in history.


    It is not easy for the Kirin clan to survive in the sight of powerful enemies without the immortal Tianzun.


    Fortunately, he is about to get out of trouble, and the Kirin clan will surely reach its peak.


    "But why is Yimu Tianzun here?"


    The true ancestor of Kirin glanced at the smiling Yimu Taoist priest beside him and thought to communicate with the gods of the Kirin God monument.


    Although the Kirin monument has always been in the chaotic depths of the Kirin mountain, the gods of the Kirin monument only monitor the entire Kirin world. Most of the events in the Kirin world cannot escape the eyes of the Kirin monument gods.


    In a flash, the God of the Kirin God monument transmitted all the events that had happened to the Kirin family in recent years to the true ancestor of Kirin.


    "I see."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the true ancestor of Qilin, and he instantly understood the current situation of the Qilin family.


    The true ancestor of Qilin was not angry about the Qilin clan becoming a vassal of the buluodi Dynasty. For the former Qilin clan, it was obviously a very wise choice to be attached to the buluodi Dynasty.


    In fact, what makes Qilin Zhenzu pay more attention to is the strength of bulaodi Dynasty.


    "A virtual immortal who is suspected to be from the nine heaven celestial world, a new virtual immortal, and the Yimu heavenly statue in front of us..."


    Qilin Zhenzu''s eyes twinkled, and he was shocked by the strength of the imperial court.


    Except for the new virtual immortal, the other two are not good friends.


    The Yimu Taoist priest in front of him is already at the peak of the middle period of the virtual fairyland, and can enter the later period of the virtual fairyland at any time, which is not inferior to him.


    However, the jumangzu witch could easily suppress the Yimu Taoist priest and force him to submit to the emperor''s court. In fact, his power must be much stronger than that of the Yimu Taoist priest, reaching the later stage of the virtual fairyland, or even stronger.


    In other words, the jumangzuwu can suppress him.


    This kind of strength, if not counting the power of the supreme deity in the virtual fairyland, should be the top power in the five realms.


    In this case, the Qilin clan''s best choice is to attach themselves to the buluodi Dynasty.


    If the true ancestor of Qilin is placed in the position of Shenyan Daojun, he will also make the same choice as Shenyan Daojun. Naturally, the true ancestor of Qilin will not blame Shenyan Daojun and others.


    Needless to say, the Kirin clan has signed a covenant oath with the buluodi Dynasty. If the Kirin clan were to break the covenant oath, the Kirin clan would collapse at the first time. Even the true ancestor of the Kirin clan would be restricted by the covenant oath.


    "However, the Kirin clan''s status in the covenant is too low."


    Kirin Zhenzu''s eyes are shining.


    The Kirin clan and buluodi Dynasty have made an alliance vow. In principle, the status of both sides should be equal, but limited to the content of the alliance oath, the Kirin clan can only be subordinate to buluodi Dynasty.


    Although the true ancestor of Qilin was dissatisfied with this, it was a fact that the Qilin family was attached to the imperial court, and he could not change it.


    But what really dissatisfied the true ancestor of Qilin was that the position of the Qilin clan was too low. It was simply that they did not fall into the vassal of the imperial court and let the imperial court take whatever they wanted.


    For the emperor not falling, the Kirin clan is only a dispensable existence. As long as the emperor not falling is willing, the Kirin clan can be abandoned at will.


    This is a scene that Qilin Zhenzu absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, the true ancestor of the Kirin clan must improve its status in the alliance between the Empire and the Kirin clan.


    "Before that, we should first solve the crisis of the Kirin clan."


    Qilin''s real ancestor''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He raises his eyes to look beyond the big world of Qilin.


    He is no stranger to the sanshoupan mastiff clan, a small clan subordinate to the Kirin clan.


    In the past, when he led the second ancestor of the Qilin clan and other strong members of the Qilin clan to bury in the fairyland, the sanshoupan mastiff clan was just a small clan under the emperor Buluo Dynasty, and only a few powerful members of the clan were in charge of the seventh realm.


    At that time, the sanshoupan mastiff family could not even rank in the top ten among the affiliated forces of the Qilin family. Naturally, the true ancestor of the Qilin family never cared about it, but had some impressions.


    However, he never thought that after he fell into the celestial burial world, such a small clan that he despised would dare to besiege the Kirin clan.


    Even if the Kirin clan had not signed an alliance with the buluodi Dynasty, I am afraid that the Kirin clan would have been cornered by the three headed mastiff clan.


    How dare you covet our Kirin clan?


    It''s time to kill!


    There was a cold flash in the eyes of the true ancestor of Qilin, and his killing intention exploded.


    The next moment.


    There was a shocking scene in the chaotic void. The three headed mastiff family strong people who were unconscious in the void directly exploded and turned into blood fog.


    It was like countless fireworks exploded, beautiful and bloody.


    In a flash, all the three masters of the mastiff family, including the three dark Daojun, fell, and their bodies and spirits were annihilated together.


    At this point, the three first plate mastiff family invades the strong ones of the Kirin family, and all fall!


    This is the great power of Xuxian Tianzun!


    In front of the immortal, the creatures under the immortal are as fragile as ants. You can kill them at will.


    "That''s enough, Taoist kylin. Enough is enough."


    Just as kylin Zhenzu''s eyes fell on a group of strong people of the Dragon Bird swallowing family, a dignified voice sounded in the chaos.


    At the same time, a huge force shrouded a group of strong people who swallowed the sky dragon Finch, bringing many strong people to this void.


    Watching a group of strong people of the Dragon Bird swallowing clan, being coerced by this invisible force, leaving the chaos outside the Kirin world.


    "Dragon Finch, I won''t just let it go."


    Qilin Zhenzu''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t stop him. He just snorted coldly.


    He naturally recognized that the master of this power was the immortal god of the Dragon Bird swallowing family and the ancestor of the Dragon Bird.


    The relationship between him and the ancestor of the Dragon finch is not to be dealt with. He has spared no less than a hundred fights.


    The reason why the three headed mastiff family dare to attack the Kirin family is precisely because the Dragon Bird swallowing family is behind it.


    If the descendants of the Qilin clan were not bad, I''m afraid the Qilin clan would have been suppressed by the Dragon Bird swallowing clan and disappeared into the long river of history.


    Even, this time, the mastiff family of the three head plate besieged the Kirin family. It was not precisely because the Dragon Bird family of swallowing the sky supported it.


    Otherwise, how dare you challenge the Kirin clan with the strength of the three headed mastiff clan?


    Although Qilin Zhenzu killed the strongman of the sanshoupan mastiff family, it was the dragon swallowing finch family that really suppressed the Qilin family.


    After all, he hasn''t completely extricated himself from the funerary world, so it''s inconvenient for him to take action against the Dragon Bird swallowing family.


    Therefore, he did not fight against the strong of the Dragon Bird swallowing family.


    Otherwise, all the strong members of the sky swallowing dragon finch family present will be counted as one, and they will not be able to leave here.


    however.


    This account, when he comes back from the burial world, he has time to settle with the Dragon finch.


    "That seat is waiting."


    The Dragon sparrow ancestor was unafraid and sneered.


    With these words, the air outside the Kirin world dissipated.


    Everything was calm, and a possible war was eliminated.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    Kylin world.


    Qilin mountain.


    In a main hall, two figures sat opposite each other. With one word, it seemed that they had inspired the roads of the heavens.


    Yujing Daojun stood behind one of the figures, and his mood was agitated.


    In front of them, one is the origin of the Kirin family, the true ancestor of the Kirin, and the other is the existence of the origin of the Yimu Avenue, the Yimu Taoist priest.


    Anyone who wants to kill him is as simple as shooting an ant.


    Originally, with his practice, he was not qualified to participate in the conversation between the two beings.


    It was only because he was the head of the Qilin clan and also the grandfather of Princess Xiyue, who was not the emperor, that he was qualified to participate in the conversation between them.


    "Taoist kylin, have you and I not seen each other for thousands of years?"


    Yi Mu Taoist priest smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    Qilin Zhenzu also sighed with emotion.


    Since he fell into the burial realm, he has never appeared in the five realms.


    In other words, it''s not that he doesn''t want to leave the celestial burial world, but that he is locked in the celestial burial world and cannot leave.


    Even in the realm of burial, he could not practice, so that after thousands of eras, he still remained at the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Over the years, he had no regrets.


    If he hadn''t listened to the rumors and led a group of strong members of the Kirin clan to the burial world, I''m afraid the Kirin clan would not have declined, nor would he have fallen into the burial world with many strong members of the Kirin clan, and his accomplishments could not be saved.


    Otherwise, after so many years, he may have broken through the later stage of the fairyland and even reached a higher level of practice.


    Of course, it is not without benefit to fall into the realm of burial.


    After so many years of trials and tribulations, his control over the flame Avenue has reached a higher level.


    As long as he comes out of the burial world, he will be able to break through the later stage of the virtual fairyland in a short time, which is not a waste of these years.


    "I wonder where Taoist kylin has gone these years?"


    Taoist priest Yimu looked at Taoist priest Qilin, who was deep in thought. His eyes flashed and he asked.


    "I''m ashamed to say that at the beginning, I led a group of strong members of the Kirin family to bury the immortal world, but I didn''t want to let myself and the strong members of the Kirin family fall into a forbidden area in the immortal world.


    Until now, I have found a way to leave that forbidden area. "


    Qilin Zhenzu didn''t mean to cover it up, and sighed.


    "I see."


    Hearing the speech, Yimu Taoist Zun saw a flash in his eyes.


    If it is buried in the immortal world, the true ancestor of Qilin has disappeared for years and never appeared. There is also a reasonable explanation.


    Bury the fairyland.


    The most terrifying forbidden area among the five boundaries.


    Such as the white bone forbidden area and the Zhenmo yuan forbidden area.


    The origin of the celestial realm of burial is very long. According to the legend, it appeared shortly after the birth of the world of heaven.


    At that time, the nine celestial realms had not been separated from the five realms, and the nine celestial beings could freely enter the five realms.


    In the area where the celestial world was buried, more than ten nine innocent immortals fought again.


    According to the records of various forces in the five realms, at least three nine innocent immortals fell here in that war.


    These nine innocent immortals fell behind, and their bodies evolved into a terrible forbidden area, that is, the celestial burial world.


    The word "burial of immortals" is not only because the celestial world buries the bodies of these nine innocent immortals, but also because there are countless unimaginable dangers in the celestial world.


    There are treasures left by nine innocent immortals and their inheritance in the burial world, which naturally attracts countless strong people to go and want to get the treasures left by nine innocent immortals when they fall.


    If you can get these treasures, you may not be able to see the mystery of nine innocent fairyland.


    In the face of such temptations, even the celestial being at the peak of the virtual fairyland can not keep calm and will be moved.


    However, over the years, there have been more than a hundred virtual immortals who have fallen into the burial realm, and there are countless strong people in the quasi heaven realm.


    As a result, the name of the celestial world became more and more terrifying.


    Even virtual celestial beings such as Yimu Taoist priest will easily set foot in the celestial world of burial.


    It is reasonable that the true ancestor of Qilin fell into the celestial world.


    Even, the true ancestor of Kirin was lucky that he did not fall into the celestial world.


    "It turns out that Zhenzu and others fell into the realm of burial."


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest Yujing finally knew where Qilin Zhenzu and others had gone over the years.


    Only in the forbidden areas such as the celestial world can people be isolated from the outside world. Even the Kirin God monument can not communicate with the true ancestor of Kirin.


    "I don''t know if Taoist Qilin needs help. You and I are both working for the imperial court now. If you need help, I will do it myself."


    Yi Mu Taoist priest smiled and said.


    "Don''t bother Taoist Yimu. I have found a way to leave the forbidden area. Within three years, I will return with the strong of the Kirin family."


    Qilin Zhenzu smiled and rejected the kindness of Yimu Taoist priest.


    As for the idea of Yimu Taoist priest, he was as insightful as fire. He was just selling him a face and trying to win him over.


    This surprised Qilin Zhenzu.


    "Taoist Yimu, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it or not?"


    Qilin Zhenzu looked a little moved and said.


    "Taoist kylin, but it doesn''t matter."


    Yimu road and Zundao road.


    "What is the magic power of not falling into the imperial court, so that Taoist friends can be reconciled to not falling into the imperial court?"


    Qilin Zhenzu said the questions that had been pressing on his mind before.


    You should know that Yimu Taoist priest was forcefully suppressed by Ju mangzu Wu. He is not said to be incompatible with Buluo emperor Dynasty, but he should not be so loyal to Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    From the conversation just now, it can be seen that Yimu Taoist priest seems to completely regard himself as a person who does not fall into the imperial dynasty and has no idea of betrayal.


    Even, he took the initiative to sell him a favor, so as to win him over and consolidate his position in the imperial court.


    With his understanding of the Yimu Taoist priest, his heart was high and arrogant. How could he easily stoop to the throne?


    Otherwise, when the emperor opened his mouth to invite Yimu daozun to join the emperor''s holy land, Yimu daozun would not directly refuse.


    Isn''t it because he doesn''t want to be subordinated to others?


    "Taoist Qilin, if you want to know the reason, when you come back, you will see it in the emperor''s court and know why."


    Yimu Taoist priest looked the same. It seemed that he had already predicted the problem of Qilin''s true ancestor.


    "In that case, it seems that if you don''t fall into the imperial court, you must go. At that time, Taoist friends can take you with you and have a good stroll."


    Qilin Zhenzu laughed.


    "Of course."


    Yimu Taoist Zun readily agreed, and then changed the subject: "however, Taoist Kirin, I have to remind you of something.


    You may be dissatisfied with the current situation of the Kirin clan, but I advise you not to force the emperor to change the situation of the Kirin clan with your own strength. "


    How could Yimu Taoist Zun not be clear about Kirin''s true ancestor''s mentality?


    Qilin Zhenzu must be eager to change the current situation of the Qilin clan. That''s why he started to remind Qilin Zhenzu not to do stupid things.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    For hundreds of years in the emperor''s reign, Jimu daozun also had a certain understanding of Qin Yi''s temper. He said that he would not allow any disobedience.


    In other words, every leader of the dynasty was carved in a mold.


    If the true ancestor of Qilin wants to rely on his own accomplishments after returning to the Qilin family, he will take the initiative to ask Qin Yi to change the status of the Qilin family.


    Maybe Qin Yi will make some concessions, but Qilin Zhenzu will certainly make Qin Yi unhappy.


    This is not a good thing for the true ancestor of Kirin and the Kirin clan.


    As soon as he said this, the true ancestor of Qilin looked uncertain.


    In his opinion, after his return to the Kirin clan, he proposed to the emperor that he should change the status of the Kirin clan.


    But the words of Yimu Taoist priest made him hesitate.


    Qilin Zhenzu could see that Yimu Taoist priest was sincerely persuading him. At the same time, he could also see that Yimu Taoist priest was afraid and awed by the emperor.


    This makes Qilin Zhenzu a little weird.


    You know, the Immortal Emperor is just a creature under the heaven, and has not broken through the fairyland.


    However, there must be a reason why Yimu Taoist priest was so awed by the emperor.


    After a long time, Qilin Zhenzu asked, "what should I do to change the situation of the Qilin clan?"


    "Change slowly."


    Yimu Taoist Zun smiled faintly and said only six words.


    "Just change slowly?"


    Qilin Zhenzu frowned and was not satisfied with Yimu Taoist Zun''s method.


    "A group of weapon refining masters of the Kirin clan have been refining all kinds of war weapons for the buluodi Dynasty, and are constantly accumulating achievements for the Kirin clan.


    These achievements have always existed. When Taoist friends return, in fact, the status of the Kirin clan will be improved accordingly. The emperor will not insult Taoist friends lightly. "


    Yi Mu Tao Zun explained in a leisurely manner.


    Hearing the speech, Qilin Zhenzu nodded. This is a matter for the public.


    No one can underestimate a virtual celestial being. Even the celestial being at the peak of the virtual fairyland will maintain due respect for the celestial being who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    Not to mention the existence of kylin Zhenzu, the peak in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    "As long as the Taoist friends are willing to work for them, the emperor will certainly give them corresponding status. When the Taoist friends have made enough achievements, the status of the Kirin family will naturally rise."


    Yi Mu Dao paused and continued.


    ��������


    Hearing the words of Yimu Taoist priest, the true ancestor of Qilin looked strange. In a word, didn''t he feel at ease to be a minister of the imperial court?


    This is not what the true ancestor of Qilin wanted to do. What he wanted to do was to make the status of the Qilin family and the buluodi Dynasty relatively equal.


    Instead of letting the Kirin clan completely cling to the Empire.


    "Taoist friends may think my words are not very pleasant to hear, but when you return and go to the imperial court, you will change your mind."


    Yi Mu Dao paused and continued.


    "Oh? Taoist friend, these words make me more and more want to go to buluodi Dynasty."


    Qilin Zhenzu looks a little more curious about not falling into the imperial court.


    In any case, it is certainly not as simple as he imagined that the buluodi Dynasty can make Yimu Taoist Zun so respected. I am afraid the inside story of the buluodi Dynasty is not as simple as it seems.


    Perhaps there are more than three virtual immortals sitting behind the imperial court?


    Even, there may be the peak of virtual fairyland?


    Otherwise, Yimu daozun could not be so quick to submit to the imperial court.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Qilin Zhenzu''s conjecture. In the heart of Yimu Taoist Zun, it is said that the current combat power of mangzu Wu is not as good as the peak of virtual fairyland, but it is not far away.


    When jumangzuwu was in the middle of the virtual fairyland, his combat power was no less than that of the Tianzun in the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Now the jumangzuwu has broken through the later stage of the virtual fairyland, and its combat power is bound to soar. At least, it can be comparable to the Tianzun at the later stage of the virtual fairyland, and even compete with the Tianzun at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Such strength can be regarded as the top in the whole five boundaries.


    Needless to say, now that the town has been closed by the main road has disappeared, jumangzuwu can continue to practice in the eastern border region until he breaks through to a higher level.


    As a member of the buluodi Dynasty, Yimu daozun knows how amazing the development speed of the buluodi Dynasty is now.


    Don''t look at the ten thousand gods'' dynasty and other forces blocking the entire eastern border, constantly placing chess pieces into the eastern border, which seems to have curbed the development of the imperialist Dynasty.


    However, the real situation is that it has developed rapidly at a speed that is difficult for outsiders to choose.


    Whether it is the low-end combat power of the lower three realms and the middle three realms, or the middle-end combat power of the upper three realms and the quasi Tianzun realms, or the high-end combat power above the Tianzun realms, they are all rapidly improving.


    As long as the time is long enough, the combat power of the Empire will only become more and more terrible, and it may not be impossible to grow into a giant like the Western Buddhism in the future.


    Even, it is not impossible to surpass the former western Buddhism.


    At least, from the perspective of Yimu Taoist priest, there are more than ten strong people in the buluodi Dynasty who have the potential to break through the virtual fairyland.


    For example, Sunwukong, Yang Jian and others all have the potential to break through the virtual fairyland.


    For example, Wen Zhong, Jin chanzi and others have even broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm. They can break through the virtual fairyland as long as they trigger the great catastrophe of the heaven.


    In this case, it is not a bad thing to be a minister of the imperial court, but a blessing.


    of course.


    As the buluodi dynasty became more and more powerful, many factions were formed within the buluodi Dynasty.


    As far as the factions known by Yimu Taoist priest are concerned, there are such sects as hermeneutic sects, interdisciplinary sects, and humanist sects.


    For example, he, a strong man from other realms, is naturally divided into a faction.


    Although this faction can be regarded as a big faction within the imperial court because of his existence, with the strong of other factions breaking through the empty immortal Tianzun.


    His faction will inevitably fall into a disadvantage in the future factional disputes, that is, he needs allies.


    Therefore, when Qilin Zhenzu appeared, he paid attention to Qilin Zhenzu and wanted to draw him over.


    In this way, there are two virtual immortals in his faction. Even if the strong of other factions break through the virtual fairyland one after another, they can still sit on the Diaoyutai.


    After all, both he and the true ancestor of Qilin are old-fashioned heavenly masters. Their accomplishments have already broken through the middle of the virtual fairyland, and they may step into the later stage of the virtual fairyland at any time.


    Two old-fashioned deities are in charge, and this faction will not lose momentum among many factions that will not fall into the imperial dynasty in the future.


    "Hahaha, that Taoist friend should get out of trouble as soon as possible."


    Yimu Taoist priest laughed.


    Next, Yimu Taoist priest and Qilin Zhenzu talked about Taoism for a few days, and then got up to say goodbye.


    The emperor''s task has been completed, and he should return to the imperial court.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    "Shua!"


    Yimu Taoist priest walked with steps. With each step, he had already crossed countless chaotic paths. His speed was so amazing that no one could notice it.


    At this time, Yimu Taoist priest looked relaxed and happy. He also successfully completed the task of the emperor.


    Although he did not contribute much to this task, he completed the task assigned by the emperor and sheltered the Kirin family.


    Moreover, he did not reveal his identity.


    In other words, the reward for this mission will also fall on his head.


    With the contribution of this mission, he can also exchange for a high-level divine medicine that he has long liked.


    If he can get this high-level celestial medicine, he may be able to break the shackles of the middle period of the virtual Wonderland and break through the later period of the virtual Wonderland.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, an invisible wave spread around, enveloping the four directions, and the chaos and emptiness within thousands of miles stagnated in an instant.


    A wisp of blue magic light rose and turned into a human figure, blocking the front of Yimu Taoist priest.


    "Lord zuwu."


    Yimu Taoist priest''s expression was frozen. When he saw the figure, he immediately relaxed and looked at the figure. The figure in front of him was the jumangzuwu who had suppressed him.


    "The emperor has ordered that the Yimu Taoist priest protect the Qilin clan and give it to the high-level Tianzun level immortal medicine, Taiyin mulongzhi."


    Ju mangzu Wu smiled and was extremely satisfied with the performance of Yimu Taoist priest.


    Since Yimu Taoist priest left the imperial capital, he followed him all the way. He saw all the actions of Yimu Taoist priest.


    It''s not easy to hide the perception of Yimu Taoist priest and Kirin Zhenzu from Ju mangzu Wu''s current accomplishments, but Ju mangzu Wu can still do it.


    Originally, he was on guard against the Japanese Taoist priest.


    However, Yimu daozun''s visit made him look at him differently. He was a man who knew current affairs and was a hero. He soon straightened out his mind and regarded himself as a person who did not fall behind the emperor.


    Even, he took the initiative to take over Kirin Zhenzu for the emperor.


    Whether or not Yimu Taoist priest has other purposes, he is trying to win over the true ancestor of Kirin for the emperor.


    Therefore, after receiving the will of Qin Yi, he took the initiative to appear and gave the Dragon Zhi of Taiyin.


    "Buzz ~"


    While he was talking, Ju mangzu Wu waved his hand, and a black Ganoderma lucidum, which looked like a real dragon and was shrouded in the spirit of the Taiyin, slowly floated to Yimu Taoist priest.


    Wisps of medicine fragrance are falling, opening up a world of prescriptions in chaos.


    Just a little sniffing and absorbing a wisp of medicine fragrance, Yimu Taoist Zun felt comfortable all over, and his self-cultivation improved a wisp.


    The bottleneck in the middle of the virtual Wonderland seems to be loosened.


    "Thank the emperor for his gift."


    Yimu Taoist priest looked excited and reached out to take over the Dragon ganoderma of the Taiyin.


    This Taiyin mulongzhi is exactly the fairy medicine he needs. As long as he can refine this fairy medicine, he can break the bottleneck and break through the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    "The emperor ordered you not to return to the eastern boundary, but to find a place to practice in the central boundary. After you break through the later stage of the virtual fairyland, you can go to the celestial burial world together with the emperor."


    Ju mang zuwu spoke again to convey Qin Yi''s orders.


    "Please follow the order of the emperor."


    Hearing the speech, Yimu Taoist priest looked upright and bowed down quickly.


    Qin Yi didn''t refuse to let him go to the celestial burial world with him.


    Although there is a great danger in going to the celestial world, it is also an opportunity for him to make the emperor trust him more.


    After conveying the will of Qin Yi to Yimu Taoist priest, Ju mangzu returned to the emperor''s reign.


    And Yimu Taoist priest obeyed Qin Yi''s order to find a place to practice.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    The secret place of enlightenment.


    Qin Yi sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment with deep eyes. It seemed that he crossed countless chaotic paths and fell into the central realm.


    "This Yimu Taoist priest is a good luck Taoist priest. I sent him to protect the Kirin clan. I didn''t expect to see the true ancestor of Kirin escape from trouble. I finished the task without any help."


    Qin Yi shook his head and laughed.


    Previously, he asked Yimu daozun to go to the Kirin family, and then went to the imperial garden to accompany Liu Yiyi and other women.


    It never occurred to Qin Yi that just a few hours later, the system would prompt him that the system task had been completed, which surprised Qin Yi.


    The sky swallowing dragon finch clan and the three head plate mastiff clan attack the Kirin clan.


    As a rule, things can not be so easy to refuse.


    Even if Qin Yi sent Ju mang zuwu to follow Yimu Taoist priest, it was the same.


    After all, isn''t the purpose of the sky swallowing Longque clan''s attack on the Kirin clan just to force the imperialist Dynasty out of the eastern border?


    That is to say, even if Yimu Taoist priest took action, the Dragon finch family, or the Dragon finch ancestor, did not retreat so easily.


    But when Qilin Zhenzu showed up, the problem was solved.


    For the forces such as the dragon swallowing finch clan, the Kirin clan is just their tool against the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the true ancestor of Kirin has not returned.


    If the true ancestor of Kirin returns, the Kirin clan will be an immortal race, which is at the same level as the dragon and bird swallowing clan.


    In this case, the swallow sky dragon finch clan will not provoke an immortal race, or a virtual immortal heaven, because they are against the imperialist Dynasty.


    After all, swallowing the Dragon finches is enough trouble in the face of not falling emperor Dynasty. If we push Qilin Zhenzu into the camp of not falling emperor Dynasty, it will also be a trouble for the Dragon finches and other forces.


    Therefore, after the death of Qilin Zhenzu Xian, the ancestor of Longque resolutely withdrew.


    Yimu daozun didn''t take any action, and the crisis of the Kirin clan was over.


    Same.


    The task issued by the system was also completed. It can be said that this system task is the simplest system task completed by Qin Yi in recent years.


    No, to be exact, it should be a system task that is so easy to complete with such rich task rewards.


    Of course, it happened that Qilin Zhenzu got out of trouble. Otherwise, this system task still needs some means to solve.


    Even Ju mangzuwu had to fight.


    In any case, this system task has been completed, and five system call opportunities have been obtained.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t mean to call at once, but looked at the task newly released by the system.


    "Mission: obtain the celestial boat of creation: Hell level mission;


    Description: the true immortal of fortune fell into the central boundary, and its corpse evolved into the burial realm together with the corpses of several nine innocent immortals, such as the true immortal of the sun and the Buddha of mercy.


    It is the most precious treasure of the true immortal. The boat was also left in the celestial world. The boat is of great use to the host, and the host should take it;


    Reward: Ten system summoning opportunities, 50 billion killing points. "


    Ten system summoning opportunities, plus 50 billion killing points, the rewards for this system task are not uncommon.


    Even, it can be said that it is the system task with the most generous task reward in history.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qin Yi let Ju mangzu Wu deliver a message and kept Yimu Taoist priest in the central boundary.


    After his breakthrough, he went to the celestial burial world together with Yongheng to obtain the celestial boat of creation and complete this system task with rich rewards.


    In addition to the system task, Qin Yi asked Yimu Taoist priest to leave the central boundary in order not to expose the identity of Yimu Taoist priest.


    In the eyes of the ten thousand way shenchao and other forces, Yimu daozun escaped from the Empire and had a great hatred with the Empire.


    Although Qin Yi didn''t care if Yimu Taoist priest''s identity was exposed, if not, it would be better not to be exposed.


    If Yimu Taoist priest returns to the imperial dynasty, with his current accomplishments, he may still be detected by the ten thousand gods and others, so as to expose his identity.


    Even without this system task, Qin Yi would not let Yi Mu Taoist Zun return to the eastern border, but let him open up forces in the central boundary as another nail for the emperor not to fall into the central boundary.


    However, due to the system task, this plan can only be abandoned.


    "Bury the fairyland."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly narrowed and flickering.


    He had heard about the largest and most terrifying forbidden area in the five boundaries for a long time.


    According to Qin Yi''s idea, even if there is no systematic task, Qin Yi will certainly go to the celestial burial world. However, Qin Yi''s initial intention is to wait until his body breaks through the virtual fairyland before leaving for the celestial burial world.


    However, because of this system task, Qin Yi will go to the celestial burial world ahead of time.


    Of course, we still need to wait until Yimu daozun breaks through the later stage of virtual fairyland, and wait until eternal separation breaks through the peak of quasi heaven Zun.


    In the past 500 years, the eternal separation has also made a great breakthrough. It has broken through to the late stage of the quasi heaven realm. For example, Sunwukong and others are only half a step away from the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, unlike Sunwukong and others, eternal separation has not encountered a bottleneck.


    Now the eternal separation is to concentrate on practicing and break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the eternal separation can break through.


    After all, compared with the one who practices the emperor Road, the difficulty of breaking through the eternal separation is much smaller.


    You know, with the blessing of inborn chaotic essence, Qin Yi''s venerable side can break through the peak of quasi heaven in such a short time.


    However, eternal separation has no inborn chaotic essence blessing, but it can catch up with the speed of self cultivation in such a short time because it is not difficult to break through the eternal separation.


    of course.


    The breakthrough mentioned here is not difficult. It does not mean that you can make a breakthrough at will, but that it is less difficult than the one who practices the emperor road.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, the speed of eternal separation to prove the virtual fairyland may be even faster than the original Buddha.


    However, these are the last words.


    "Next, there will be another five consecutive strokes."


    Qin Yi immediately sank down and his consciousness entered the system space again.


    The system space is still unchanging. The ancient darkness envelops the whole space, and only the system disk emits a faint light.


    "System, start calling."


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, the system disk rotates.


    Many divine patterns engraved on the system disk light up one after another, blooming a bright divine glow, and instantly illuminate the entire system space.


    "Boom!"


    The vast silver magic light rises from the disc into the sky, runs through the sun and moon, and turns into a silver river at the top of the system space.


    I don''t know where to start or where to end.


    Virtual shadows of the world, like stars, sink and float in them.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    "Boom!"


    The Milky Way hangs high in the sky, rolling forward, dropping wisps of silver.


    One side of the world, like a star, is constantly fluctuating with the surging of the Milky way, emitting a vast atmosphere.


    Shuer.


    The silver Milky Way trembled, turned into a silver column of light, poured back into the system disk, and the silver divine patterns beat and interweaved into a mirror.


    A figure of Wei''an''s existence flashed through the mirror.


    Taoists, ancient Buddhas, demon gods, ghosts and gods... Are among them.


    "Click!"


    The disk of the system trembled, and the mirror in the center was directly broken, turning into a space channel that did not know where to extend.


    The ancient, vast and invisible breath floated out of the space channel and filled the whole system space in an instant.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing five system calls, two weapon calls, two pill calls and one squire call."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounds.


    A chance to summon a retinue?


    Qin Yi''s chance to summon a retinue was only one in five system summoning opportunities. The probability was really low.


    You should know that Qin Yi had three opportunities to summon the retinue in the last five consecutive draws.


    Even the last ten consecutive draws can''t compare with the last ten. Qin Yi can draw four opportunities to summon the retinue.


    In terms of probability, the probability of getting the opportunity to summon the retinue from the last five consecutive draws is three times that of this time, and twice that of the last ten consecutive draws.


    Needless to say, the chance of summoning a retinue and recruiting a powerful retinue is undoubtedly extremely low.


    "It seems that the result of this five consecutive draws will not be very good."


    Qin Yi did not give much hope for this call.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s weapon summoning opportunity to link to the world of the flood and famine myth and the world of the White Snake myth."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host pill. It links to the apotheosis myth world and the famine myth world."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host''s retinue and link to the mythical world of the westward journey."


    The system prompts sound one after another, and Qin Yi''s eyebrows are raised.


    However, from the results of the system call link, whether it is the weapon call opportunity, the pill call opportunity, or the squire call opportunity, they are all linked to the mythical world.


    White Snake myth world, Westward Journey myth world, apotheosis myth world, flood and famine myth world.


    Maybe.


    Is there a turn for the system call?


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s summoning to drive the mountain whip. It''s lanolin jade bottle."


    This is the result of two weapon calls.


    "The jade purification bottle, is it the jade purification bottle in that hand?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly checked the two summoned treasures.


    The mountain whip is a yellow brown whip as thick as a mountain.


    "Treasure: drive the mountain whip;


    Grade: lower grade congenital Lingbao (high-grade imperial instrument);


    Note: with one whip in hand, you can drive mountains and mountains. There is no treasure of the virgin. Holding it can drive thousands of mountains. "


    A high-level imperial weapon is a good weapon for the giants in the seventh realm, but it is better than nothing for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi didn''t care about driving the mountain whip. His attention was more on the second treasure, the jade net bottle.


    The lanolin jade clean bottle is pure white and dust-free. It seems to be made of ancient jade. A willow branch is inserted into the mouth of the bottle, emitting a glittering light.


    The vast vitality escaped from the mouth of the bottle.


    "Treasure: lanolin jade bottle;


    Product level: top-level congenital Lingbao (high-level virtual immortal tool);


    Description: the treasure held by Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva can hold water from all over the world, gather infinite vitality, melt sweet dew, and have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. "


    "Sure enough, it''s GuanShiYin''s lanolin jade bottle."


    A happy look flashed across Qin Yi''s face.


    The goat fat jade bottle is not simple in the journey to the West.


    GuanShiYin once held it to revive the inborn spiritual root of zhenyuanzi immortal. Ginseng and fruit trees are the most precious treasures for healing.


    Its rank is enough to prove this. It is a high-order virtual immortal weapon.


    Even among the many Lingbao possessed by Qin Yi, it can rank among the top, second only to a few real immortals, such as the cut immortal gourd and the Tianyuan fierce sword.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi''s mouth was tickled, revealing a smile.


    Only this one lanolin jade clean bottle, this time five consecutive draws have already guaranteed the principal.


    What else do you want for a high-level immortal artifact?


    Not to mention, it is also a treasure for healing.


    Just like when Qin Yi met Taiyi Tianzun, Taiyi Tianzun was left with only a remnant soul, and the spirit was contaminated with the breath of the will of the endless netherworld.


    Under the circumstances at that time, Qin Yi could only use the power of the system to consume the killing points and remove the breath of the endless will of the underworld for taiyitianzun.


    But at that time, if Qin Yi had a pure bottle of lanolin jade in his hand, he would not need to spend the killing point to remove the breath of the endless will of the netherworld for taiyitianzun.


    Only use the goat fat jade purification bottle to remove the breath of the endless will of the netherworld for Taiyi Tianzun.


    After all, the goat fat jade clean bottle is the best healing treasure for the high-level virtual immortals. It''s just a matter of getting rid of some of the remaining will of the dark earth.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to the nine turn golden pill, the congenital thunder pill."


    This is the result of Dan medicine summoning. It is neither good nor bad.


    Needless to say, the nine turn golden elixir was obtained by Qin Yi in the last five consecutive times. It was a fairy elixir made by the Supreme Master.


    However, the greatest effect of the nine turn golden pill on Qin Yi was to give it to haoyilian to study.


    Previously, although Qin Yi gave Hao Yilian a nine turn golden pill, with this nine turn golden pill, Hao Yilian and many Dan alchemists improved their understanding of the inheritance speed of Dou rate palace.


    However, there is only one jiuzhuan gold pill. Hao Yilian and others are also tied up in their research, fearing that the jiuzhuan gold pill will be damaged.


    For 500 years, Hao Yilian and others only studied the six turn golden elixir.


    Before the nine turn golden elixir can be refined, there are two major levels, namely, seven turn golden elixir and eight turn golden elixir, to reach the level of nine turn golden elixir.


    Not to mention Hao Yilian and others, it took only 500 years to change from one turn to six.


    However, if Hao Yilian and others want to break through the six turn golden elixir to the seven turn golden elixir, this time may have to be doubled by a million times, which is not impossible.


    There is no shortcut to alchemy, no more than the way of cultivation.


    Just because you can refine pills at this level does not mean that you can refine all pills at this level.


    A kind of pill. You must try to refine it before you can master the refining method of this pill.


    This is a road that needs time to accumulate.


    It is difficult to get started, but even harder to master.


    The reason why haoyilian and others can reach the level of refining six turn golden elixir so quickly is also because of their original alchemy foundation.


    It is because there is a nine turn gold pill as a reference.


    However, there is only one jiuzhuan gold pill, which makes Hao Yilian dare not destroy the jiuzhuan gold pill and study its internal structure.


    Therefore, the research speed is limited.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    The number of nine turn golden elixirs has limited the speed at which haoyilian and others study the inheritance of dourate intrauterine elixir.


    Qin Yi once again summoned a nine turn golden elixir. Haoyilian and others would no longer be so tied up. They could let go and study the nine turn golden elixir.


    In this way, haoyilian and others'' research on the inheritance speed of dourate intrauterine pill can also improve a lot.


    "Treasure: congenital thunder pill;


    Product level: seven turn golden pill (quasi heaven level imperial pill);


    Description: the Supreme Lord took jiuxiao thunder and Xiantian thunder lingguo as the main medicine, supplemented by many miraculous medicines. After taking them, you can get Tiantian thunder Lingti. "


    The effect of congenital thunder pill is good. It is a rare treasure for the emperors of the lower and middle three realms.


    If you swallow it, you can transform your body constitution into the innate nine Xiao thunder spirit body.


    The inborn jiuxiao thunder spirit body is a kind of extremely strong constitution, which plays a great role in the emperors of the middle three realms.


    If you can transform it into the innate nine sky thunder spirit body and cultivate the thunder Avenue, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    On the way out of the heaven, the innate jiuxiao thunder spirit body plays a great role.


    Even after breaking through the seventh realm, the innate jiuxiao thunder spirit body also has a great blessing.


    This blessing will not disappear until you break through the quasi heaven realm.


    However, for Qin Yi, the congenital thunder pill is not very useful.


    After all, Qin Yi has reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and the innate jiuxiao thunder spirit body has no blessing effect.


    However, this is not to say that the congenital thunder pill has no effect. It is a quasi heaven level emperor pill. Giving it to the Tianjiao who does not fall into the emperor''s Dynasty can also be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    The results of weapon summoning opportunity and pill summoning opportunity are all good.


    Next, there is only one chance for the retinue to summon.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Sha Wujing."


    This is the result of the opportunity summoned by the retinue.


    "Sha Wujing?"


    Qin Yi drew a corner of his mouth. As expected, the result of the chance of summoning the squire was not good.


    however.


    After summoning Sha Wujing, Qin Yi summoned a group of people to the west, except for the white dragon horse.


    The four Tangseng masters and disciples are reunited in the five realms.


    No, to be exact, it should be the reunion of the four golden cicadas in the five realms.


    After all, Tang monk is the good idea of Jinchanzi, and this good idea has been killed by Jinchanzi and no longer exists.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge wave in the space channel, rolling evil Qi and Buddha light, mixed together, like the tide.


    For a moment, the whole system space seemed to be transformed into a ghost land.


    This haunted area is very strange. There are countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts, which send out shrill wails that pierce the eardrums.


    However, the light of the Buddha pervades the mind and prevents people from sinking into evil Qi.


    These two distinct forces should have collided with each other and dissipated each other''s strength.


    However, under the control of an invisible force, evil Qi and Buddha light interweave and blend with each other to form a new force.


    This force has both the aggressive nature of evil spirit and the universal nature of Buddha light, which is far stronger than a single force.


    "Step!"


    Footsteps came from the space passage, and a figure came out of the space passage.


    He has a green face, tusks, red hair and a cassock. A necklace made of nine skeletons is hung around his neck.


    It is Sha Wujing.


    "Poor monk Sha Wujing, meet your majesty."


    Sha Wujing came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    "Wujing, please get up."


    Qin Yi smiled and helped Sha Wujing up.


    "People: Sha Wujing;


    Identity: Tianting roller shutter general, golden arhat of Buddhism;


    Realm: the early days of Jinxian (the second realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Magic subduing staff, cloud boots, demon subduing seal, Vajra pestle, etc;


    Martial arts: Golden arhat formula, nine seals for subduing demons, Taiqing Qi training method, call the wind and call the rain, and so on;


    Talent: SS. "


    As soon as Qin Yi''s hand touched Sha Wujing, information about Sha Wujing came along.


    "Sha Wujing''s accomplishments are a little poor."


    Qin Yi just glanced at Sha Wujing''s panel and shook his head in his heart.


    It''s not that Sha Wujing is weak. Just like when Zhu Bajie was just recruited, Sha Wujing also has the cultivation of the second realm of the emperor.


    However, with 500 years of practice, Zhu Bajie''s accomplishments have already advanced by leaps and bounds, breaking through from the second realm of the emperor to the eighth realm of the emperor, and becoming a giant of the heavens.


    In terms of strength alone, Zhu Bajie can suppress Sha Wujing, who was not inferior to him in the past.


    Qin Yi naturally did not like Sha Wujing''s accomplishments.


    Of course, even if Sha Wujing has the same accomplishments as Zhu Bajie, he is nothing in today''s emperor Bu Luo Dynasty.


    If Sha Wujing had the golden immortality, that is, the accomplishments above the peak of the quasi heaven realm, Qin Yi could have a more look.


    For today''s bulaodi Dynasty, only the strong ones above the peak of the quasi heaven realm can increase the inside story of the bulaodi Dynasty.


    Of course, in any case, if Sha Wujing is cultivated, it is also possible to break through the virtual fairyland.


    You should know that there are several people in the journey to the west, and all of them are extraordinary.


    Tang Monk needless to say, the reincarnation of Jinchanzi, a disciple of the Tathagata; Monkey King, one of the four chaotic monkeys, lingmingshi monkey; Zhu Bajie was originally a disciple of human religion and the reincarnation of Marshal Tianting Tianpeng.


    And Sha Wujing''s heel and foot are also extraordinary, which is the reincarnation of the great general of the rolling curtain of heaven.


    What is the roller shutter general?


    According to the name, some people may think that this is a general of other brands, but this is the curtain rolling General of Tianting, who is the curtain rolling General of the Jade Emperor.


    The person who can roll the curtain for the Jade Emperor is naturally the confidant of the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor is the head of the six emperors in heaven. How can his confidants be simple?


    Sha Wujing''s script is not inferior to that of Sunwukong and Zhu Bajie. It is only because he was calculated by the Western Buddhism, such as Sunwukong, that his cultivation stopped in the second realm.


    Now, Sha Wujing has left the mythical world of his journey to the west, and the calculations of the Western Buddhism have naturally lost their effect.


    The origin of Sha Wujing is also to recover. He no longer needs to be locked in the second realm of the emperor. He can break through as quickly as Sunwukong and Zhu Bajie. Similarly, it is also possible to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    "Thank you."


    Sha Wujing bows down again and stands behind Qin Yi.


    With the emergence of Sha Wujing, it also means the end of the five consecutive draws.


    Although Qin Yi was not satisfied with the last opportunity to summon the retinue, Qin Yi also gained a lot from the five consecutive draws.


    A pure bottle of lanolin jade is enough.


    After all, this is a high-level healing treasure for the immortal, and a treasure that can heal the injury of the immortal.


    Even the injury of the Supreme Master of the virtual fairyland can be cured.


    Then Qin Yi and Sha Wujing left the system space together. The system space fell into an eternal silence again, and only the system disk emitted a weak light.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    Not the imperial capital.


    Space time cultivation pavilion.


    The power of time envelops the whole attic. The passage of time inside the time-space cultivation attic is much slower than that outside the time cultivation pavilion.


    Qin Yi''s eternal separation sits on the top floor of the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s body is blooming with a bright immortal light, without any flaw, just like an immortal crystal.


    Stars linger around him, dropping wisps of magic light.


    Look carefully, this is not a star, but a real world.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, the clouds roll and the clouds stretch. There are endless mountains and rivers, including fairy mountains and pavilions, just like the outside world.


    This is a lot of worlds gathered by Qin Yi with the world records of Daqian town. He supports himself with many worlds and suppresses his enemies with the overall trend.


    All thousands of people are me, and my strength goes through the ages!


    Daqian Zhen Shilu is a quasi heaven Zun level skill. If you practice it to the extreme, you can reach the peak of the quasi heaven Zun realm.


    Qin Yi (eternal separation) has broken through the late stage of the quasi heaven realm. Only the last half step is left before he can practice this skill to the extreme.


    "Buzz ~"


    There are countless stars floating around Qin Yi, like a sea of stars.


    With a sweep of God''s mind, we can accurately detect a total of 99999999 stars, that is, 99999999 worlds.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that one of these worlds is still in an illusory state and has not condensed into a real world.


    This is the symbol of Qin Yi''s practice of Daqian town Shilu to the extreme. When this world is completely transformed into a real world, Qin Yi will practice Daqian town Shilu to the extreme, and then break through the peak of quasi heaven.


    "It''s time to turn this illusory Zhongqian world into a real Zhongqian world and break through the peak of quasi heaven."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen.


    After countless years of seclusion, eternal separation will finally break through the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    "If we want to unite the real Zhongqian world, we must first break the illusory Zhongqian world."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and he was very familiar with this process.


    It is not an easy task to cultivate the Daqian zhenshilu. We must first condense the illusory Zhongqian world, and then break the original illusory world. Based on the original illusory world, we must condense the real Zhongqian world.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has carried out this process millions of times.


    However, it is more difficult to condense the real Zhongqian world than before.


    Because as more and more real worlds are condensed, the mutual influence also makes it more difficult to condense the real world.


    "Broken."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and urged his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    The illusory Zhongqian world suddenly ignited an invisible flame and burned the illusory Zhongqian world crazily. In a moment, it seemed to turn into a burning sun.


    Then the illusory Zhongqian world began to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    The sun and moon fall, the mountains and rivers break, the continent sinks, the sky collapses, and turns into earth, water, fire and wind again, leaving only a layer of world membrane.


    In this invisible flame, this layer of the world fetal membrane is quenched to become more and more bright, blooming infinite divine splendor, and gradually solidifying from illusion.


    Sublimate to the utmost.


    Step by step towards the real world!


    "Boom!"


    The invisible flame is burning, enveloping the entire illusory world.


    It''s like hammering the whole imaginary world, evolving one step by step into the real world, and everything is going on step by step.


    As long as the illusory world is transformed successfully, it can be transformed into a real Zhongqian world.


    At that time, Qin Yi can break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Click ~"


    At this moment, a clear sound of fragmentation came from the illusory world.


    The world is broken!


    A tiny crack appeared on the only world fetal membrane left in the illusory world. The steady transformation was also interrupted in an instant.


    In an instant, the crack spread like a spider''s web.


    For a time, this illusory Zhongqian world is like a delicate porcelain, which can be broken at any time.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s mind fluctuated a little, but he soon recovered.


    This time, it is more difficult than he imagined to condense the 9th, 99999th and 999th worlds.


    Under the influence of the power of many Zhongqian worlds, even the power essence of Qin Yi was affected to some extent.


    But he did not panic, or he had expected the disaster.


    "Magic medicine, come!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were not happy or sad, and he gently spit out three words.


    The next moment.


    Many miraculous medicines piled up beside Qin Yi flew up out of thin air and dropped continuously.


    "Swallow!"


    A word falls like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The many worlds that haunted Qin Yi suddenly trembled, arranged according to some mysterious rules, and turned into a large array.


    In the center of the array, there is a broken illusory world on that side.


    The forces of the world are blessed in the illusory world, and the momentum of world fragmentation is therefore contained.


    Then, a terrible devouring force surged out of the unreal world.


    The power of swallowing is shrouded in many miraculous drugs. In a moment, many miraculous drugs turn into pure medicine and rush to this illusory world.


    The illusory world is shining, and the fetal membrane of the world is becoming more and more solid.


    "Hoo ~"


    And the invisible flame that envelops the entire illusory world is also getting hotter and hotter, and the invisible power is constantly hammering the illusory world.


    As a result, the illusory world becomes more and more solid.


    Inside, the shadow of mountains and rivers, the shadow of the sun and the moon, and the shadow of the mainland are looming, which seems to repeat heaven and earth.


    However, the breaking momentum of this illusory world has been stopped, but the cracks on the world fetal membrane have not disappeared and still exist.


    Even if there are many miraculous medicines, it is impossible to repair them.


    "Click!"


    Even, the unreal world trembled, and the fetal membrane of the world began to break again.


    One, two, three... Is like a signal. When the cracks appear again, the momentum of fragmentation can no longer be stopped.


    "Click ~"


    next.


    A small fetal membrane, separated from the world fetal membrane, suddenly collapsed into a rolling chaotic force.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    "Boom!"


    The entire illusory world was completely destroyed, and even the world fetal membrane was annihilated into primitive energy and turned into a surging chaotic essence.


    With the breaking of the illusory world, Qin Yi''s breath became unstable, high and low, and fell into a very disordered state.


    The power of fury is rampant, and even the thousands of worlds that have been condensed are also affected and crumbling.


    The shattering of the unreal world.


    This means that Qin Yi failed to break through the peak of quasi heaven realm!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    If Qin Yi wants to break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he must condense the 9999999th illusory world into a real Zhongqian world.


    But the premise of all this is that the illusory world still exists.


    If the illusory world collapses like this, there will be no basis for condensing the real world!


    Breakthrough failed.


    Then came the backfire.


    "Hoo!"


    After the unreal world was broken, many other thousand worlds that had been condensed began to show cracks under the influence of the atmosphere.


    Not one world, but thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of middle and thousands of worlds have problems!


    Qin Yi''s breath suddenly fell, from the late peak of the quasi heavenly Zun realm to the middle and early stages of the quasi heavenly Zun realm... The ninth realm, even faintly showing signs of falling below the ninth realm.


    The impact of breakthrough failure is countless times greater than ordinary people think.


    All the forces of eternal separation are rooted in the thousands of worlds condensed by oneself.


    If all of these thousand worlds are broken, the eternal part will fall to the bottom of the valley, turn into a mortal, or even fall!


    The situation at the moment is at stake.


    A little carelessness will obliterate all the eternal parts.


    In this case, Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, without a trace of panic.


    "Buzz ~"


    The miraculous medicines of high-level imperial products emerged out of thin air, and then they were crushed into countless pure medicinal powers and integrated into many thousand worlds, as well as the chaotic essence air mass formed after the virtual world was broken.


    The momentum of the fragmentation of many middle thousand worlds was stopped for a while, and cracks were repaired.


    "Not enough!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen.


    A green vine, like a green dragon, flew out of his arms, and wisps of strange fragrance fell from the vine.


    Canglong xianteng.


    Quasi heaven level divine medicine.


    This is the magic medicine prepared by Qin Yi for the breakthrough of eternal separation. It is also the top magic medicine in the quasi heaven level.


    Qin Yi spent 500million killing points to exchange them from the system store.


    Originally, Qin Yi didn''t plan to use Canglong xianteng, but now, Qin Yi has to use it.


    "Bang!"


    Under the guidance of Qin Yi, the Canglong xianteng exploded directly, turned into countless emerald green medicinal juice, and poured into many Zhongqian worlds, as well as the chaotic essence.


    Nurtured by the power of Canglong xianteng, many cracks in Zhongqian world disappeared completely, and Qin Yi''s breath became stable. He returned to the later stage of quasi heaven Zun realm, and even steadily moved towards the peak of quasi heaven Zun realm.


    The chaotic essence air mass is surging, and the vague world is looming, as if to condense the world again.


    "Do not break, do not stand. Give me a cold shoulder!"


    Qin Yi drank loudly.


    The chaotic essence suddenly shrank, and all the forces condensed into one point.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, it will burst.


    Endless chaos gas burst, lightning and thunder, and the universe vibrated. In a moment, heaven and earth opened up, and the world repeated itself.


    The real Zhongqian world of one side opens up with it!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s breath soared and continued to rise, directly breaking a certain shackle and reaching a new realm.


    The peak of the quasi heaven realm, success!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thousands of worlds that lingered around Qin Yi were shining brightly.


    Terrible visions erupted, the real dragon soared into the sky, the real Phoenix flapped its wings, and the world hung high


    Countless avenues made a deafening roar, as if they were giving a congratulatory gift to Qin Yi.


    If many large arrays outside the space-time cultivation pavilion had not been stimulated, the great power of the space-time Avenue would have enveloped the whole TIANYAO continent.


    Even chaos within hundreds of millions of miles outside TIANYAO mainland will be shrouded by this wave.


    After all, Qin Yi can break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, only the last step away from the false immortal heaven!


    Its breakthrough momentum is naturally not small.


    However, due to the suppression of many large arrays and the power of the space-time cultivation pavilion, this wave was suppressed in the top floor of the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    No one outside knows that Qin Yi''s eternal separation has broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    In fact, over the years, many strong people who do not fall into the imperial court have made breakthroughs in the space-time cultivation pavilion. Only when their own realm is stable and others cannot find out, will the strong people who do not fall into the imperial court leave the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the space-time cultivation pavilion that no one in the outside world knows the improvement of the strength of the strong in the imperial court.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi slowly exhaled and opened her eyes.


    Surrounded by thousands of worlds, it is like the Supreme Master of the universe. Every move can move the avenue of the heavens.


    "The breakthrough has finally been made."


    Qin Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    After hundreds of years of concentrated cultivation, the time in the time and space cultivation pavilion is millions of years. The eternal separation finally broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    With the cultivation of eternal separation, you can completely knock on the gate of the heavenly being, trigger the great disaster of the heavenly being, and prove the immortal heavenly being.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, there is a 70% or 80% confidence in proving the immortal heaven with the strength of eternal separation.


    With the blessings of nearly 10 million people in a thousand worlds, the power of eternal separation is far more than 100 times that of the peak strongman of the quasi heaven realm of the same realm.


    Under one strike, if countless middle and thousands of worlds fall together, few people can stop them within the same realm!


    Daqian zhenshilu is a quasi heaven level skill, but it was deduced by Qin Yi from the killing point. How could it be simple?


    This skill can be regarded as a incomplete Sutra of supreme immortality, or the foundation building part of the Sutra of supreme immortality.


    How terrifying is the foundation cast by the eternal separate practice of Daqian zhenshilu.


    Its combat power naturally surpasses that of the strong in the same realm.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t have the idea of knocking on the gate of heaven and allowing eternal separation to testify the immortal heaven.


    For one thing, the eternal separation has just broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and the realm is not yet stable. Naturally, it is inconvenient to knock on the gate of the heaven.


    Moreover, although the eternal separation is powerful, if you knock on the gate of heaven, you will face the siege of countless strong men who practice the same path.


    With the present strength of eternal separation, only 70% or 80% of them are sure to prove the false immortal Tianzun, and they are not fully sure.


    In this case, knocking on the gate of the Heavenly Master is still risky.


    For Qin Yi, waiting for a while is the best choice.


    After all, the eternal separation has just broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and there is still a way to go.


    When the eternal separation reaches the top of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, it will be that the eternal separation will not break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and it will also be fully sure to prove the false immortal heaven.


    At that time, it will be the time for the eternal separation to preach the immortal heaven.


    "However, before that, we should first stabilize the realm."


    With that, Qin Yi closed her eyes again and continued to practice.


    When the state is stable, he will go out of the pass, complete the task entrusted by the Buddha, and go to the celestial burial world with Yimu Taoist priest to seize the divine boat.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    Central boundary.


    Star Moon world.


    This world was originally an ordinary world within the central boundary, and was occupied by a force called the Xingyue emperor Dynasty.


    The power of the Xingyue emperor Dynasty is not bad. It is ranked as the first-class power in the five domains, and several would-be heavenly lords are in charge.


    In the central boundary, the Xingyue emperor Dynasty is also well-known.


    Unfortunately, these are the past.


    Tens of millions of years ago, a world shaking war suddenly broke out in the Xingyue world. After this war, the Xingyue empire collapsed. Countless creatures in the Xingyue world also mysteriously disappeared with the collapse of the Xingyue Empire, leaving only a broken Xingyue world.


    "Boom!"


    Terrible space cracks spread all over the sky.


    The earth was broken into countless tiny islands.


    Chaotic essence pours back into the big world of stars and moons, forming one big or small chaotic storm after another.


    In this case, there is no living environment under the realm of saints in the star moon world.


    As long as the living creatures under the saint''s realm set foot in the star moon world, they will be destroyed by the ubiquitous chaotic storm in the star moon world at the first time.


    Similarly, in the world of stars and moon, it is extremely difficult for the sage to survive.


    Chaos and disorder pervade the world, and it is extremely difficult for the sage to absorb the aura in the void.


    If you are not careful, you may fall under the chaotic storm.


    Only the existence above the imperial realm can freely traverse the star moon world.


    However, most of the strong in the imperial realm would not choose to come to the star moon world if it was not necessary.


    The world of stars and moon is almost broken. There is no existence of all things, no living space for miraculous drugs, and no special treasures on imperial products.


    Those who have a strong empire will not come to the star moon world.


    This day.


    The star moon world, a broken continent, stands a broken palace.


    The walls of the palace are mottled, but it is difficult to hide the dignity of the past. Countless divine patterns are engraved on it, which gives a vast breath.


    "Star Moon Palace?"


    Qin Yi lifted his eyes and looked at the plaque of the palace with the word "star and moon" written on it.


    This Xingyue palace was the core of the Xingyue emperor''s Dynasty in the past, and it was also the place where all the courtiers of the Xingyue emperor held a meeting.


    The status is equivalent to the Chenglong Hall of the Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    Walking into the Xingyue palace, the former prosperous palace has long been less prosperous than before, leaving only a broken and miserable situation, and the smell of decay fills the whole temple.


    "The first-class forces on one side, who have the quasi heaven and the powerful, have come to this end."


    Qin Yi touched the broken wall of the Xingyue hall and sighed.


    In the former Xingyue emperor Dynasty, its influence was not weak, nor was it the weakest among the forces of the masses.


    There are more than three strong people in the quasi heaven realm, one of whom is the peak strong person in the quasi heaven realm.


    In addition to the fact that there is no virtual immortal weapon Town, the Xingyue emperor Dynasty can even be said to be at the top of the first-class forces.


    However, such an imperial dynasty was annihilated in the long river of history and was destroyed by the power of the gods and dynasties, leaving only a broken world of stars and moons.


    "Whether it is the cultivator of all heavens and all worlds or the force of all heavens and all worlds, the law of the jungle is still the law of the jungle.


    If you are weak, others can easily destroy you. "


    Qin Yi was touched.


    For example, we do not know how many crises we encounter on our way to rise.


    If you don''t fall into the imperial court and don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid you will end up like the Xingyue imperial court.


    The empire is broken and the people are gone!


    Even now, the buluodi Dynasty is still facing the crisis of being besieged by the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces.


    That is to say, the Emperor didn''t fall into the Empire. Otherwise, Qin Yi couldn''t sit on the Diaoyutai.


    After all, despite the existence of Da Dao Feng''s suppression, the top powers of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces could not enter the eastern border, but the small means of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces have never stopped.


    They constantly sent their strong men into the eastern border area to support the forces in the eastern border area and fight against the imperialist Dynasty.


    If the Empire was not strong enough, the entire eastern border would have been out of the control of the Empire.


    Don''t underestimate the means of the first-class forces such as the ten thousand way God Dynasty. Their means are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    That is to say, the imperial court is strong enough, and listen to the presence of the emperor, so that the means of the ten thousand gods and other forces can not hide.


    Otherwise, forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty have already shaken the foundation of the imperial dynasty.


    "Well said!"


    At this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly rang out outside the gate of the Xingyue hall.


    Qin Yi looked back and saw a big man walking into the star moon hall.


    The big man was dressed in a simple sackcloth, a hat, a long knife hanging from his waist, and his exposed skin was bronze.


    It looks like an ordinary escort, but how can a person who can come to the star moon world be an ordinary escort?


    "Hoo ~"


    When the big man breathed and breathed, the void around him resonated with him, like an ancient fierce beast roaring.


    Even the main road seems to be resonating with it, bursting into terrible waves.


    "A heavenly overlord of the ninth realm?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly bright, and he instantly saw through the accomplishments of the big man.


    This big man is a heaven overlord of the ninth realm, and a heaven overlord who has reached the peak of the ninth realm.


    But that''s all.


    For Qin Yi, who has broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, the existence under the quasi heaven realm is like an ant, but it can not pose a great threat to Qin Yi.


    As long as Qin Yi wants to, he can kill this big man.


    In fact, Qin Yi had already noticed this big man when he entered the star moon world.


    With the strength of Qin Yi''s mind, the whole star moon world is shrouded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    This big man entered the world of stars and moons with a strong purpose and came straight to the palace of stars and moons.


    "The smell on this man seems to be similar to that of the Xingyue temple. Is this man the remnant of the Xingyue emperor?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    However, there is no difference for Qin Yi whether the big man is a man of the Xingyue emperor dynasty or not, and he has no intention to explore.


    The reason why Qin Yi came to the star moon world was just to wait for Yimu Taoist priest.


    yes.


    Yimu daozun is to shut himself up in the Xingyue world. After the eternal separation in the realm of stabilizing the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he starts to come to the Xingyue world.


    Before the retreat, the Yimu Taoist priest also passed on his own retreat.


    Qin Yi also did not expect that the world that Yimu Taoist priest chose at will would allow him to encounter the remaining evils of the former overlord Xingyue emperor in this world.


    Qin Yi had no intention of talking to this big man, but the big man was very interested in Qin Yi.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    "If you are strong enough, how can the former Xingyue emperor be destroyed?"


    The big man looked at the ruins around him, and his eyes were full of sadness and memories.


    However, soon, the big man suppressed all kinds of emotions and turned to Qin Yi and bowed: "I don''t know your name, this song Ding."


    "Qin Yi."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    "It''s brother Qin."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Song Ding''s eyes, but on the surface, it was silent.


    He had never heard of when there was a strong man named Qin Yi in the central boundary, but he would not underestimate Qin Yi.


    Because he could not see through Qin Yi''s accomplishments, just like seeing flowers in the fog, he could see a little corner, and could not see the whole picture.


    However, Qin Yi''s accomplishments at the peak of the ninth realm can''t be seen through. Qin Yi is at least a hegemon whose accomplishments are not inferior to his accomplishments at the peak of the ninth realm.


    Under such circumstances, how could he underestimate Qin Yi?


    Moreover, he always felt that he had heard Qin Yi''s name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. He searched his memory and couldn''t find the source of the sense of familiarity.


    After thinking about it, song Ding gave up. He should have heard the name of the person with the same name as Qin Yi.


    In fact, with the rise of the buluodi Dynasty, Qin Yi, as the Lord of buluodi, became famous in the five realms.


    However, the name of the five realms is not Qin Yi, but bu Luo Di Zhu.


    The names of the leaders of various forces, especially the leaders of the movement forces, are extremely taboo by most creatures, and will not allow their names to spread outside.


    At least, ordinary practitioners are not qualified to know. Only the high-level leaders of various forces can know.


    Such as the God of ten thousand ways and the God of the great Xia. The names that have spread abroad are the God of ten thousand ways and the God of the great Xia. Their original names have long been forgotten by all living beings.


    The only one who can know the existence of their original names is the immortal Tianzun who shares their realm.


    Even some new virtual immortals may not know the original names of God Wandao and God Daxia.


    Qin Yi is now like this. The name of emperor and Lord is famous in the five boundaries, but few people can know the name of Qin Yi.


    Although song Ding''s scattered cultivation is powerful, it is impossible to know that the emperor is Qin Yi without knowing the source of intelligence.


    "I don''t know why brother Qin came to the big world of stars and moons?"


    Song Ding asked.


    "Why, do you want to tell Daoyou song when you come to the Xingyue world? Is Daoyou song the man of the Xingyue world in the past?"


    Qin Yi looked at Song Ding with a smile.


    "Brother Qin is joking. I''m just curious."


    Song Ding looked sluggish, smiled awkwardly, and immediately made a ha ha.


    "He is still in an unstable state of mind. He should not have found the existence of Xingyue emperor Zang. On the contrary, he became suspicious because of my inquiry."


    On the surface, song Ding looked careless, but in his heart, he was awe inspiring. He didn''t think Qin Yi had really seen through him.


    On the contrary, he was too anxious, which aroused Qin Yi''s suspicion.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that song Ding was not calm enough, but because the hidden star moon emperor hidden in the star moon world was too important to him.


    It''s about his chance to break through the quasi heaven and even the virtual fairyland. He can''t help breaking the Tao mind of countless years.


    Otherwise, he would not be anxious to ask Qin Yi as soon as he met.


    Now, the only thing we can do is to dispel Qin Yi''s doubts as soon as possible and not let his identity be exposed.


    However, song Ding did not know that Qin Yi had seen through his details since the first time he entered the star moon world.


    Therefore, when Gu youzuo of song Ding told him that he had fabricated a reason to deceive Qin Yi, Qin Yi just watched song Ding perform quietly, but he was unmoved.


    Even, a little want to laugh.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to talk to song Ding at first, but on second thought, before Yimu Taoist Zun left the pass, he just had nothing to do and talked with song Ding.


    Before the arrival of song Ding, Qin Yi had contacted Yimu Taoist priest. According to Yimu Taoist priest, it will take decades for him to break through the later stage of the fairyland.


    Qin Yi did not mean to let Yimu Taoist priest leave the pass immediately. Instead, he opened a secret space of time and space cultivation, shrouded Yimu Taoist priest, and helped Yimu Taoist priest shorten the breakthrough time.


    There are countless dangers in burying the immortal world. Even the true ancestor of Qilin has fallen for countless years. It must be very difficult to find the immortal boat of creation from it.


    You know, the boat is a real immortal tool left by the real immortal. It has been lost in the immortal world for countless years. How can it be so easy to get it?


    If Yimu Taoist Zun''s strength is even stronger, Qin Yi and Qin Yi will be more likely to obtain the immortal boat of creation.


    Although the purpose of Qin Yi''s sending eternal separation and Yimu Taoist priest to bury the immortal, it is more to hone the eternal separation, let the eternal separation testify to the immortal God, and inquire about the situation in the immortal world.


    It''s better if two people can get the divine boat of creation.


    Moreover, the stronger the Yimu Taoist''s cultivation, the safer it will be in the face of danger.


    however.


    Even if the time and space cultivation secret place is shrouded in, it will take some time for Yimu Taoist priest to break through the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    During this time, playing with song Ding can also kill time.


    Therefore, while listening to song Ding''s explanation, Qin Yi nodded to song Ding and seemed to believe song Ding''s explanation.


    According to what song Ding said, he had received some inheritance from the Xingyue emperor, so he moved the idea of coming to the Xingyue emperor to have a look.


    Just now, I was surprised to see Qin Yi in the Star Moon Palace. That''s why I asked.


    "It seems that he has been deceived."


    Seeing this, song Ding was slightly relaxed.


    His identity must not be exposed. You should know that he is the crown prince of the Xingyue emperor.


    yes.


    Song Ding was the crown prince of the Xingyue emperor. When the Xingyue emperor collapsed, the Xingyue emperor paid a very heavy price to save song Ding''s life.


    If the identity of song Ding is exposed, it will inevitably lead to the pursuit of the former enemies of the Xingyue emperor.


    Then he will be in danger.


    Even, it is not necessary to expose his identity as the crown prince of the Xingyue emperor. As long as he exposes his identity as the remaining sin of the Xingyue emperor, he may be chased.


    "I don''t know why brother Qin came to the Xingyue world. Did brother Qin also inherit from the Xingyue emperor?"


    Song Ding asked this question again quietly.


    He is still wary of Qin Yi, a strong man who can''t see the depth. He wants to try to find out the purpose of Qin Yi''s coming to the star moon world.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Qin Yi did not answer, and looked up at the sky.


    "Well?"


    Song Ding was puzzled.


    "Boom!"


    Before Song Ding asked, a huge wave suddenly came from the sky, sweeping the whole star moon world.


    All of a sudden, the sun and the moon hung upside down and the universe shook.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    "Boom!"


    The indescribable terror has swept the world of stars and moons.


    Song Ding raised his eyes and looked over the sky through the broken roof of the star moon hall.


    I saw a magnificent warship as big as the mainland, breaking through the void and coming to the star moon world.


    "Buzz ~"


    The sky is shrouded like mercury pouring into the ground, covering an area of thousands of miles with the star moon hall as the center.


    The vast breath drops down, closing the town.


    For a time, the void became an iron plate, and all the entrances of the void dimension were closed.


    "The boundless warship of the boundless God dynasty!"


    At the moment of seeing the warship, song Ding''s pupil immediately shrank.


    The immeasurable God Dynasty was the God dynasty that destroyed the star moon emperor Dynasty, and the immeasurable warship was the weapon of the immeasurable God Dynasty to fight in the heavens.


    If it was just an immeasurable warship, song Ding would not care.


    However, standing on the boundless warship with hundreds of figures, each of them has a strong cultivation in the sixth realm and even the seventh realm.


    The leader was a young man in white.


    The man was silver haired and shrouded in silver. When he raised his hands and feet, he seemed to shake three thousand roads and endless time and space.


    His expression is indifferent, his eyes are high, and he looks down quietly. His eyes seem to be able to see through everything and have a panoramic view of the big world of stars and moons.


    "Big Qian Hou!"


    Song Ding said the man''s identity word by word.


    Qin Yi''s face moved, and the information about the great qianhou flashed in her mind.


    Marquis Daqian was a Marquis of the immeasurable divine Dynasty. He had already broken through the quasi heaven realm decades ago.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the great qianhou is the sixth son of the immeasurable God.


    In other words, Daqian Hou was the sixth son of the immeasurable God Dynasty.


    "Song Ding, or prince Xingyue?"


    Marquis Daqian looked down, and his joking eyes crossed the void and landed on Song Ding.


    "It''s me."


    Song Ding was unafraid and looked calmly at the Marquis Daqian.


    At this time, how could he not understand that his identity had been exposed in the eyes of the immeasurable God dynasty.


    "In the past, all the people in the Xingyue emperor Dynasty called the crown prince Xingyue a waste. Unlike the second emperor of the Xingyue emperor Dynasty, who had excellent cultivation talent, or the third emperor of the Xingyue emperor, who had amazing talent in kendo.


    However, such a waste Prince has evaded the pursuit of the boundless God Dynasty for tens of millions of years, and has been cultivating step by step to the peak of the ninth realm. "


    Marquis Daqian''s voice was filled with a sigh and a trace of approval: "if you hadn''t been too worried and exposed your traces in the Xuanyuan world, you might have really become a climate."


    "Xuanyuan world? What did you do to ah Hsiang and her family?"


    Song Ding''s expression changed, and a flash of fear flashed across his face.


    "You are talking about the men and women who are with you. Naturally, their souls have returned to heaven and earth."


    Daqian Hou smiled scornfully, and his words were casual.


    "Damn you!"


    Hearing this, song Ding''s eyes suddenly burst into endless murderous thoughts.


    "Boom!"


    His body was full of monstrous Qi, just like an ancient fierce beast suddenly woke up.


    Evil Qi filled the sky, like a drop of blood dripping into the clear water, and instantly infected the sky of the star moon world.


    Looking around, the sky of the whole star moon world is stained with a layer of blood.


    Qin Yi on one side looked at this scene with the great interest and did not mean to make any moves.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s face moved, and a voice rang out in her mind.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    Star Moon world.


    A warship stands between heaven and earth, suppressing the four directions.


    The infinite evil Qi covered the sky like a curtain, and the blood color filled the void.


    Standing in the bow of the limitless warship, the Marquis Daqian looked down and confronted song Ding with angry eyes.


    Qin Yi held his chest in his hands and waited for a good play.


    This matter has nothing to do with him, and naturally he will not interfere.


    As long as song Ding, the strongman of the boundless divine Dynasty, came to provoke him, he didn''t mean to talk to several people.


    "Brother Qin, I want to ask you something. As long as you promise, I will tell you the biggest secret of the Xingyue world."


    At this moment, a slightly anxious voice sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    The master of this voice is song Ding.


    "What is it?"


    Qin Yi asked casually.


    "As long as you can help me fight back the great qianhou, I will tell you the secrets of the Xingyue world."


    Song Ding said hurriedly.


    "I refuse."


    Qin Yi flatly refused.


    For the conflict between Song Ding and Wuliang shenchao, he did not mean to blend in.


    He is not interested in the biggest secret of the so-called star moon world.


    It''s just something left by the emperor. What''s worth his attention?


    "This secret is about burying the fairyland!"


    However, the following words of song Ding set Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Is it about burying the fairyland?"


    Qin Yi''s tone was a little suspicious. How could one emperor have secrets related to the burial of immortals.


    "In the past, the Xingyue Emperor just got a treasure related to the burial of immortals, which attracted the covetous eyes of the immeasurable God Dynasty.


    The immeasurable God Dynasty destroyed the Xingyue emperor Dynasty in order to get this treasure. But this treasure has long been hidden in a secret place by my father, the Xingyue emperor. So, up to now, the immeasurable God Dynasty has not been able to find this treasure. "


    It seems that Qin Yi''s tone is suspicious. Song Ding hurriedly said.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and believed what song Ding said.


    According to the information collected by Tingfeng Wei, there is no contradiction between the Xingyue emperor Dynasty and the Wuliang God Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, the immeasurable God Dynasty attacked the star moon emperor Dynasty and destroyed it. It was very unusual. It was like that the star moon emperor Dynasty suddenly learned a secret and was killed by the immeasurable God Dynasty.


    Although the immeasurable divine Kingdom claimed that it was the emperor Xingyue who had offended the immeasurable divine Kingdom, the great qianhou waved his hand at will, as if disdaining to attack the song Ding.


    "Yes, marquis."


    Beside him, a white haired old man suddenly stepped out of the void.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, stars suddenly appeared in the sky, and the vast starlight fell.


    The starlight fell and gathered into a huge sword of starlight, which cut off towards the Xingyue hall where song Ding was located, enveloping song Ding and Qin Yi.


    It seems that the white haired old man wants to kill Qin Yi and song Ding together.


    Although the white haired old man doesn''t know Qin Yi''s identity, he doesn''t need to know Qin Yi''s identity. As long as Qin Yi is with song Ding, he can kill him at will.


    Perhaps Qin Yi had learned the secrets about the burial of immortals from Song Ding, and the only person who kept the secrets best was the dead.


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    When the old man with white hair appeared, the canthus of the Song Dynasty was about to crack.


    Originally, when the emperor of the stars and the moon got the treasure about burying the celestial world, it was supposed to block the news and not let any information leak out.


    However, the reason why this news leaked out was that someone had betrayed the Xingyue emperor.


    The Betrayer is the white haired old man.


    If it were not for this person, would the Empire of the stars and moon be broken?


    "Boom!"


    Song Ding couldn''t help it any longer. He took a bold shot. The waist long Sabre immediately came out of its scabbard and cut it horizontally.


    An earth shaking Sabre light instantly tore the void and hit the nine days!


    Cut through the falling star giant sword!


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    The white haired old man didn''t panic on his face, but just pointed out.


    "Click ~"


    A clear cracking sound sounded, and the light that seemed to cut the world was broken by the white haired old man.


    "At the beginning of the quasi heaven realm?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved and he saw the white haired old man''s accomplishments.


    However, the white haired old man''s realm is somewhat vain. It seems that he has been promoted by some secret method or divine pill.


    Of course, no matter what means the white haired old man uses to forcibly promote his body cultivation to the quasi heaven realm, he has finally broken through the quasi heaven realm, far surpassing song Ding.


    The cultivation at the peak of the ninth realm of the song Ding must not be the opponent of the white haired old man.


    Is it so easy to surmount the difference in realm?


    The next battle also confirmed Qin Yi''s prediction that no matter what means song Ding used, it was easily broken by the white haired old man.


    In front of the old man with white hair, song Ding was as powerless as a child facing an adult man.


    "Boom!"


    The white haired old man leaned out with one hand, and the infinite starlight converged into a big hand to cover the sky. He crushed the bright Sabre light cut by the song Ding, tore the vast evil spirit that enveloped the world, and pressed towards the song Ding.


    "Brother Qin, don''t you take action?"


    Song Ding''s face changed greatly and he shouted loudly.


    "Well?"


    The white haired old man''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t wait for a response.


    There was a figure in front of song Ding. As soon as the figure raised his hand and pointed it out, it collided with the falling star.


    At the next moment, the star''s big hand was broken directly.


    Just like the old man with white hair suppressed the attack of song Ding before, the shadow easily broke the old man''s attack and wrote freehand brushwork.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    "Click ~"


    Qin yidang pointed out the falling stars before the song Ding.


    Seeing this scene, song Ding was not shaken by his mind and was shocked by Qin Yi''s strength.


    At this time, how could he not know that he had underestimated Qin Yi!


    Originally, in his opinion, Qin Yi was just a strong man with similar accomplishments. Now, Qin Yi''s strength is probably thousands of times stronger than he imagined.


    This move of the white haired old man brings him an unimaginable sense of threat. If he falls, I''m afraid he will only be seriously injured and suppressed.


    However, Qin Yi easily broke the attack of the white haired old man. In fact, his power must be above the quasi heaven realm.


    After all, the white haired old man has broken through the quasi heaven realm.


    Qin Yi''s skill made the white haired old man look more dignified. Even the Marquis Daqian glanced slightly, but that was all.


    It''s just a quasi God.


    He knows the strength of the white haired old man most clearly. Although he relies on the quasi Tianzun level divine pill to achieve the strong in the quasi Tianzun realm, his combat power can only be regarded as the weakest in the quasi Tianzun realm.


    Any strong man who has independently cultivated the quasi heaven realm can defeat the white haired old man.


    However, there is not only one quasi heavenly power on the side of the immeasurable God Dynasty.


    "Xuanlao, you go and suppress this unknown person."


    Daqian Hou waved his hand.


    "Yes, marquis."


    Another old man in a dark robe stepped out of the void.


    This xuanpao old man is also a strong man who will become a quasi heavenly being, and he is also a strong man who will cultivate the quasi heavenly realm independently. His strength is far stronger than that of the white haired old man.


    In the view of marquis Daqian, the xuanpao elder was enough to suppress Qin Yi.


    Although Qin Yi broke the attack of the white haired old man, his power did not exceed that of the early days of the quasi heaven realm.


    Although the xuanpao old man was only a cultivation in the early stage of the quasi heaven realm, his cultivation had already reached the peak in the early stage of the quasi heaven realm for dozens of centuries.


    In addition, the xuanpao old man practices the supreme skill of the Wuliang empire. In terms of strength, he can rank first under the hands of the Marquis Daqian, second only to the Marquis Daqian.


    It''s not easy for the xuanpao elder to suppress a strong man in the early stage of the quasi heaven realm who doesn''t know where he came from.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the xuanpao old man appeared, a demon God with a height of 3000 feet, a ferocious face and countless eyes appeared behind him.


    "Buzz ~"


    Countless evil eyes opened at the same time. Their eyes were evil and venomous. The infinite evil gas burst out instantly, and they rushed to Qin Yi and Qin Yi with the invisible power of their hearts.


    It seems to drown Qin Yi and his disciples in the evil spirit, and turn them into unconscious puppets.


    "With the devil?"


    Qin Yi looked so moved that he could instantly distinguish the road that the old man in xuanpao practiced.


    The so-called mind demons come from the obsession and resentment in the hearts of many practitioners, as well as the terrible power derived from various emotions.


    The thing that every practitioner fears most is the mind demon.


    Even the immortal who stands on the top of the five realms and overlooks thousands of mortals is as afraid of demons as a tiger.


    Same.


    It is very difficult to cultivate the mind demon. If you are careless, you may completely sink into the mind demon.


    Qin Yi had never seen a strong man who practiced mind evil before. This xuanpao old man was the first strong man he saw who practiced mind evil.


    "No, No."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen and he saw something wrong.


    Although this move of the xuanpao elder is strong and powerful, and has the effect of attracting the demons in the heart of the cultivator, it is more a magnificent force than the real power of the demons.


    The power of a true mind demon is intangible and can invade quietly. It falls into the mind of the cultivator and attracts the mind demon of the cultivator.


    In the face of a strong person who practices the mind devil Road, in the same realm, he can not fear the influence of the mind devil road unless he has the most precious treasure to protect his mind, or has an impeccable mind and no mind devil.


    However, if the mind is unstable and there is no treasure to protect the body, the moment when the power of the mind demon attacks, it may become possessed and fall on the spot.


    However, the power of mind demons exerted by the xuanpao old man has no such characteristics. Instead, it is put on the surface. It is not much different from the power of stars, but has more power that affects the soul.


    The xuanpao old man had understood the mind devil road at most in some way, which made his own body power have the shadow of the mind devil road.


    "Unfortunately, he is not a pure spiritual demon practitioner."


    A trace of regret flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    He had never really seen the mind devil road. He could have seen the miracles of the mind devil road.


    Unfortunately, the xuanpao elder let him down.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi was a little depressed for a while. When he stroked his sleeve, a huge torrent of power rolled back and broke all the evil Qi.


    This force also shrouded the xuanpao old man and flew him directly.


    The xuanpao old man flew out tens of millions of miles, smashed one space crack after another, and the emperor''s blood poured out for nine days.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the white haired old man trembled and sweated directly.


    Qin Yi''s strike sent the xuanpao old man flying tens of millions of miles. Even so, if the strike fell on him, I''m afraid he would fall down at the first time.


    "The power of brother Qin!"


    Song Ding was also shocked by Qin Yi''s power. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought that he had been on guard against Qin Yi.


    This kind of existence, if you want to attack him, no matter how defensive he is, it is useless. You can suppress him at will.


    "There are some means. No wonder you dare to challenge me!"


    If song Ding and others were shocked, then Marquis Daqian was angry.


    "Go away, song Ding. I''ll keep it."


    Qin Yi looked at the sky, looked at the Marquis Daqian and others calmly, and said faintly.


    If the mysterious robed old man cultivates the palm evil Road, he is also interested in fighting with the mysterious robed old man and others to appreciate the uniqueness of the heart evil road.


    However, the xuanpao elder did not practice the evil Road, and Qin Yi naturally lost the idea of entanglement with the Marquis Daqian and others.


    "Unbridled!"


    Hearing the speech, marquis Daqian was furious, and his eyes burst out with lingran killing intent.


    As the sixth God son of the immeasurable God Dynasty, he was granted the throne of Marquis of the immeasurable God Dynasty. How could he ever be so despised?


    Moreover, it is the mole ant in his eyes!


    "Boom!"


    The Marquis Daqian''s eyes were dim and he slowly raised his right hand.


    Countless chaotic spirits and stars gathered together and turned into a big hand. He clenched his five fingers and punched Qin Yi.


    This fist, with unimaginable strength, fell down.


    A layer of void was broken in front of this fist, which seemed to break through the whole star moon world.


    This force made Qin Yi''s eyes fluctuate slightly.


    Power Avenue!


    The great qianhou cultivates the power road.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    Power Avenue.


    This road, no matter where in the world, is a supreme road.


    In the mythical world of famine, Pangu, who opened up the world of famine, is the power road of practice, and opened up the famine with the power road.


    It is conceivable that the power road is strong.


    However, in the world of all heavens, the existence of the road of cultivating power is equally powerful.


    Every strong man who practices strength is especially good at fighting, and his combat power is far beyond that of a strong man of the same realm.


    For example, the great Qian marquis in front of him has only the middle period of the quasi heaven Zun realm, but his combat power is far beyond the middle period of the quasi heaven Zun realm, which is comparable to the existence of the late period of the quasi heaven Zun realm.


    Only the existence of several avenues, such as the cultivation fighting Avenue and the killing Avenue, can we compete with the strong ones of the cultivation power Avenue in terms of combat power.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were slightly bright, and he was immediately interested.


    The avenue of power was also a avenue of great interest to him.


    He had thought about practicing the power Avenue before, but it was very difficult to understand the power Avenue. He had already practiced the emperor Avenue. If he practiced the power Avenue again, it would drag down his practice.


    Moreover, the emperor road is not weaker than the power road, and even better than the power road if you practice to the extreme.


    If Qin Yi could occupy the source of the emperor''s road, he would go out together and serve all the officials.


    In the same realm, even if it is the power Avenue, it should also be subordinate to the emperor Avenue!


    Naturally, Qin Yi was not distracted to practice the power Avenue. Although he did not practice the power Avenue, he was no less interested in the power Avenue than the devil Avenue.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi raised his right hand slightly, and slowly stretched out to meet the attack of marquis Daqian.


    "Boom!"


    They heard a roar that shook the world and the heavens and the earth, reverberating in the whole star moon world.


    The hearts of the people at the scene were shocked, and many powerful people in the immeasurable God Dynasty looked up in horror.


    I saw an unimaginable huge palm, which suddenly popped out, crossed countless emptiness and came across!


    The big hand grasps gently, as if it holds all the heaven and the world in its hands.


    Thousands of laws, innumerable avenues and mortals are all held by this big hand.


    Shuer.


    One punch!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the fists collided, and an earth shaking roar broke out in an instant, setting off a towering storm.


    The violent afterwaves raged everywhere, stirring up the already broken star moon world in a mess.


    Broken land blocks were annihilated into nothingness.


    The space cracks in the sky became more and more terrible. The chaotic spirit poured into the star moon world, and the laws became more and more chaotic, which made people shocked.


    If Qin Yi and Qin Yi continue to fight, the world of stars and moon may be broken.


    The broken world of stars and moons can''t stop the aftershock of the collision between the two would-be Titans.


    Fortunately, song Ding stimulated the remaining arrays in Xingyue world and suppressed the aftereffects of Qin Yi''s collision, which barely contained the fragmentation of Xingyue world.


    In the final analysis, the Xingyue world is the proof of the existence of the Xingyue emperor Dynasty. Song Ding did not want to see the Xingyue world burst.


    In the sky, Qin Yi collided with each other.


    "Power Avenue."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled. He carefully controlled his own strength, and controlled his own strength at the same level as that of the Marquis Da Qian, so as not to defeat the Marquis Da Qian.


    Through one collision after another, we can constantly understand the power road that Marquis Daqian understood.


    But this time, the collision made Da qianhou''s eyes red and his heart ebb and flow.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    "Boom!"


    Marquis Daqian tried again and again to suppress Qin Yi.


    However, no matter how he raised his strength, he could not suppress Qin Yi.


    Every time he raises his own strength, Qin Yi can quickly raise his strength to the same level as him.


    No more, no less, no less!


    After repeating this for dozens of times, how could Daqian Marquis not know that Qin Yi was playing with him and using him as a sharpening stone to hone his body.


    "Damn it, if you dare to use the Marquis as a stepping stone, you should die!"


    The eye canthus of the Marquis Daqian are about to crack.


    As the sixth God son of the immeasurable God Dynasty, he has always been on the way to practice with the wind and water. Has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Only he takes others as stepping stones, and no one dares to take him as stepping stones.


    "Limitless celestial formula!"


    Marquis Daqian shouted angrily, urging the secret method. His breath soared, and the whole star moon world was shaking.


    Just the breath from the Marquis Dachan seems to destroy the world of stars and moons.


    All the strong people who are aware of the phenomena of the star moon world and want to come to the star moon world to investigate the situation, feel the breath, and immediately turn around and leave.


    The breath of the Marquis Da Qian is comparable to that of the strong in the later period of the quasi heaven realm. How can they be involved in the fight of these strong in the star moon world?


    "This breath seems to be the breath of the sixth God son of the immeasurable God Dynasty, Dahan Hou!"


    Even the strong recognize the owner of this breath.


    Daqian marquis is well-known in the central boundary, especially near the Xingyue world. Daqian marquis is the most famous.


    When the immeasurable shenchao destroyed the Xingyue emperor Dynasty, marquis Daqian used his own power to suppress all the powerful Xingyue emperors except the Xingyue emperor.


    In fact, the power has shocked countless strong people.


    There is a strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm who personally admits that even if he wants to defeat the Marquis Dachan himself, he has to fight after ten moves.


    You know, this is the peak strongman of the quasi heaven realm, while Marquis Daqian only has the cultivation of the mid-term of the quasi heaven realm.


    When a practitioner reaches the quasi heaven realm, every gap will be magnified infinitely, not to mention the gap between the peak of the quasi heaven realm and the mid-term of the quasi heaven realm.


    The existence of the peak of the quasi heaven realm cannot defeat the strong man in the middle of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, some of the top strongmen in the quasi heaven realm admit that it takes at least ten moves to defeat the Marquis Da Qian.


    It is conceivable how powerful the Marquis Daqian is?


    Similarly, this also made the great qianhou famous in the central boundary.


    "The emperor of the stars and the moon has already been destroyed by the immeasurable God Dynasty. Why did the Marquis Da Qian come to the world of the stars and the moon again?


    Is it true that, as all the strong men have guessed, the emperor of the stars and the moon has mastered a secret that even the immeasurable God Dynasty covets, so it was destroyed in the hands of the immeasurable God Dynasty, and this secret has not yet been obtained by the immeasurable God dynasty


    There are also strong people with active minds, guessed.


    After all, the immeasurable God Dynasty made a move against the star moon emperor Dynasty without warning. It was too much like trying to cover up a certain fact.


    In addition, now that Daqian Marquis has reappeared in the star moon world, how can we not let the strong people suspect.


    But what if everyone guessed?


    The strong man whose strength is lower than that of the quasi heaven realm is afraid of the strength of the Marquis Daqian and dare not make a move.


    The strong who are stronger than the quasi heaven realm are also afraid of the immeasurable divine Dynasty behind the Marquis Daqian. They also dare not take action.


    In this case, naturally, no one dares to enter the star moon world, but just watch outside the star moon world.


    "Who is this strong man who fought with the Marquis Da Qian?"


    Of course, there are also strong people who have noticed Qin Yi who fought with the Marquis Da Qian.


    Qin Yi can fight with the Marquis Daqian for hundreds of moves without losing the wind. It is obvious that he is a strong man at the same level as the Marquis Daqian.


    But no one recognized Qin Yi''s identity.


    "Is it a strong man from another realm?"


    A strong man guessed.


    It is impossible for a strong man who has the combat power of the later stage of the quasi heaven realm to be unknown.


    The strongmen of the central realm present do not know Qin Yi''s identity. Naturally, Qin Yi can only come from other realms.


    "Die for Ben Hou!"


    Just when the outside world guessed Qin Yi''s identity, Daqian Hou, who used the secret method, had already shot again.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow from the Marquis Daqian, the fierce force ran through the sun and the moon and came to Qin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    However, Qin Yi just raised his hand and easily took the punch of the Marquis Da Qian.


    The fist of marquis Daqian, which was enough to destroy the broken world, was like a clay ox into the sea without any waves.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Marquis Daqian changed slightly and shouted angrily.


    After he urged the secret method, Qin Yi took over it with ease, which was comparable to the fighting power of the strong in the later period of the quasi heaven realm.


    Qin Yi can do this, which undoubtedly shows that Qin Yi''s strength has exceeded the late stage of the quasi heaven realm and reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    He doesn''t believe!


    He didn''t believe Qin Yi''s strength would be so strong!


    "Boom!"


    Marquis Daqian attacked Qin Yi like crazy, and punched out again and again.


    However, all his attacks were stopped by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi felt like a bottomless abyss, devouring all his attacks.


    "Bang!"


    After dozens of moves, Qin Yi suddenly blew out a fist and blasted the Marquis Daqian for tens of millions of miles. A white haired old man like this smashed through countless layers of emptiness.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands in his hands, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    After hundreds of moves, he found out the details of Daqian Hou and learned most of Daqian Hou''s understanding of the power road.


    In other words, if Qin yiruo is now practicing the power Avenue, it won''t be long before he can break through the quasi heaven realm just by relying on the power Avenue.


    If you let others know, I''m afraid you will be absolutely shocked.


    You know, even the great Marquis Qian and other Tianjiao took decades to break through the quasi heaven realm with the power Avenue.


    This is equivalent to that Qin Yi just fought with the Marquis Daqian, and stole all the money gained by the Marquis Daqian through decades of hard training.


    How terrible is this?


    Of course, Qin Yi was able to do this with the help of the power of heaven.


    With the passage of time, the power of the Tao of heaven becomes more and more powerful. Even in the central boundary, the eternal separation can also borrow the power of the Tao of heaven.


    It is with the blessing of the power of the Tao of heaven and from a strategic position in the realm above the virtual fairyland that we can steal all the gains made by the Marquis Da Qian for decades within hundreds of moves.


    For the existence of the virtual fairyland, it is a simple thing to understand the power avenue to the level of the quasi heaven realm.


    Needless to say, there is also the great qianhou, a creator. Qin Yi''s speed to understand the power road is naturally faster.


    Of course, if Qin Yi wants to comprehend the power avenue to a higher level, he must spend more energy to study the power Avenue.


    However, for Qin Yi, the power Avenue at the level of quasi heaven is enough.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    For Qin Yi now, the power Avenue is easy to understand, but if you want to ascend to the peak of quasi heaven realm, you must spend a lot of energy.


    Even, it may slow down the speed of breaking through the fairyland.


    Naturally, Qin Yi would not abandon his roots to the end and slow down the cultivation of emperor Avenue because of the power Avenue.


    Moreover, for Qin Yi, the power Avenue at the level of quasi heaven is enough. The reason why he understands the power Avenue is that he takes the power Avenue as a supplement to the emperor Avenue, that''s all.


    Qin Yi didn''t think that it would be more difficult to prove the immortal heaven with the power Avenue than with the emperor Avenue.


    You know, even up to now, there has never been a fairyland with the power Avenue in the five realms.


    Qin Yi finally reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm by cultivating the emperor Avenue. He was only half a step away from the heaven realm. How could he abandon the emperor Avenue and pursue the power Avenue.


    "No way. How could this man be so powerful?"


    Many of the strong men of the immeasurable God Dynasty have already looked foolish.


    In their eyes, the almost invincible Da Qian Hou was defeated?


    You know, even when countless strong people of the Xingyue emperor and the imperial court besieged the Dachan Marquis, the Dachan Marquis never lost, and suppressed countless strong people of the Xingyue emperor and the imperial court on their own.


    However, Qin Yi defeated Daqian Marquis so easily. From beginning to end, Qin Yi steadily suppressed Daqian marquis.


    "Brother Qin, no, I''m afraid Lord Qin has already set foot on the peak of the quasi heaven."


    Song Dingxi did not win.


    The stronger Qin Yi is, the more likely he is to survive the disaster.


    With the protection of Qin Yi, marquis Daqian and other immeasurable powerful people of the divine Dynasty could not do anything about him.


    "Damn you!"


    Marquis Daqian rose to the sky with red eyes. He was furious and wanted to attack Qin Yi again.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Yi suddenly took a step forward, his momentum suddenly exploded, just like that of a nine innocent immortal.


    For a moment, the soaring momentum of Daqian Marquis was instantly suppressed, and the anger in his heart was like being poured cold water on his head and extinguished without a trace.


    At this time, how could he not understand that Qin Yi''s cultivation was far beyond him!


    This is a peak strongman in the quasi naive realm!


    If he is a strong person in the late stage of the quasi heaven realm, he is not less confident than the other party, but if he is a strong person in the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he is not an opponent.


    Even if he has many secrets of the immeasurable God, it is impossible for him to fight against the top power of the quasi heaven realm.


    This is a gap in the realm, which can not be filled by some secret methods.


    "Get out while I''m in a good mood!"


    Qin Yi glanced at the Marquis Daqian and others, and said lightly.


    In any case, he would steal all the cultivation income of the great qianhou over the past decades, and he wouldn''t mind leaving the great qianhou and others alive.


    Besides, he came here for the sake of creating a fairy boat, and he didn''t want to create any more complications.


    After all, marquis Daqian is the divine Son of the immeasurable God Dynasty. If he is killed, he will certainly disturb the strong of the immeasurable God Dynasty. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Although your cultivation is strong and arrogant, you are my boundless God..."


    Daqian Hou was so angry that he could not help threatening.


    However, before he finished speaking, Qin Yi directly interrupted him: "if you don''t want to get out, I don''t mind killing you here."


    While he was talking, there was a surge of killing opportunities, which shrouded the Marquis Daqian and others. There was a great sense that the Marquis Daqian would kill them with another nonsense.


    "Go!"


    With a gloomy face, Daqian Hou squeezed a word from his teeth.


    He did not dare to bet whether Qin Yi would take action. If he fell here, although he had a backhand, it would not be a real fall, but it would be very difficult for him to recover to the present state.


    Then the Marquis Daqian drove the limitless warship and left with the mightiest of the limitless God Dynasty.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin, for saving my life!"


    Song Ding bows to Qin Yi.


    Without Qin Yi''s help, he would be doomed today. He would surely fall into the hands of marquis Daqian and others, and suffer all kinds of torture until he died.


    "Just take what you need."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    Song Ding gave him the secrets of the Xingyue emperor about the burial of immortals. He rescued song Ding. This is an equal deal.


    "That being said, Lord Qin saved my life after all. I still need to be grateful."


    Song Ding said.


    "I''ll take you to the Xingyue emperor to collect that treasure."


    Song Ding paused and continued.


    Although he was not willing to hand over the treasure related to the burial of the fairyland, it was no longer a question of whether he was willing or not.


    If he doesn''t hand over this treasure, Qin Yi will turn his face.


    It''s very easy to kill Qin Yi with his strength.


    Besides, he no longer wanted to keep the secret of this treasure. If it wasn''t for this treasure, would the star moon emperor Dynasty be destroyed?


    Similarly, his new friends will not fall!


    He was fed up with this life and didn''t want to live it again.


    Before the Marquis Daqian and others came to the door, he had the illusion that he wanted to occupy this treasure and go to the burial fairyland to get the opportunity to break through the quasi heaven and even the virtual fairyland.


    At that time, he will be able to avenge the Xingyue emperor.


    But the reality gave him a slap. The appearance of Daqian Hou and others made him understand that the possibility of occupying this treasure in front of the immeasurable God Dynasty with his ability was almost equal to zero.


    Moreover, the opportunity indicated by this treasure is in the celestial world.


    With his strength, even if he takes this treasure to the celestial burial world, the greatest possibility is to fall into the celestial burial world.


    How dangerous it is to bury the immortal world. Even if the immortal enters it, he may fall, not to mention the mole ant who has not even completed the quasi heaven realm.


    The appearance of daqianhou and others, although they plunged him into a crisis, also made him wake up.


    Every man is innocent, and he is willing to accept his guilt.


    These treasures are beyond his control. Only by handing them over can he get rid of this dangerous vortex.


    As soon as he thought about this, there was a clear day at the Lingtai of song Ding, which seemed to wipe away the dust in his heart. Even the bottleneck that had plagued him for a long time was loosening at this time.


    "This..."


    Song Ding''s eyes lit up and his face showed a touch of joy. After the bottleneck was loosened, as long as he continued to practice for a period of time, he could break through the quasi heaven realm.


    According to his estimation, it may not take a hundred years to break through.


    As long as he breaks through the quasi heaven realm, he will not be afraid of the powerful of the immeasurable God Dynasty. Even if the great qianhou takes action, he can also save himself.


    After all, he is also a strong person in the quasi heaven. He wants to go, but the Marquis Daqian and others can''t stop him.


    As is the case today, when Daqian Hou and others came to the star moon world, he could retreat calmly and would not fall into such a dangerous situation.


    Thinking of this, song Ding became more cheerful and moved more quickly, as if he was in a hurry to take Qin Yi to get the treasure.


    This scene surprised Qin Yi.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    "Buzz ~"


    Song Ding fumbled in the Xingyue palace for a while to stimulate several large arrays.


    Then, a deep space passage suddenly appeared in the Xingyue palace.


    Through the space channel, you can see that a broken treasure house looms, which is the secret world where the star moon emperor is hidden.


    "With such an array, it seems that there were talented people in the Xingyue emperor''s court."


    Looking at Song Ding''s movements, Qin Yi couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although he had been in the Xingyue hall for several hours, he could not find the hiding place of the Xingyue emperor, or even the array hidden in the empty air.


    Obviously, this kind of writing came from a master of array Taoism.


    Only the arrangement of the master of array Taoism can be so secret. With the strength of Qin Yi''s mind, no clue can be found.


    However, it is also reasonable.


    If the Xingyue emperor''s treasure was so easily exposed, I''m afraid that one of the treasures related to the burial of the celestial world would have been acquired by the immeasurable God Dynasty.


    Where can I get Qin Yi?


    "Step!"


    Step out and step into the collection of Xingyue emperor.


    In the Xingyue emperor''s collection, various high-level magic pills, magic medicines and imperial soldiers are piled up like mountains.


    After all, this is a treasure accumulated by the Xingyue emperor for countless years. Even Qin Yi couldn''t help looking at it.


    However, Qin Yi did not pay attention to these treasures, and his eyes fell on the most central part of the emperor''s collection.


    There, a token floated in the air.


    The token is only about the size of a palm, but it emits an ancient and boundless breath. It is engraved with countless mysterious divine patterns.


    At a glance, it seems that you can see countless laws and avenues.


    On this token, Qin Yi saw kungfu, power Avenue, thunder Avenue and even emperor Avenue.


    Threethousand avenues seem to be among them.


    The token is engraved with two words'' luck ''.


    "Good fortune? What is left by the good fortune immortal?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen, and the immeasurable divine court sent a large army to snatch the token.


    In order to block the news, the immeasurable God Dynasty directly ordered the destruction of the entire Xingyue emperor Dynasty.


    However, this token was hidden by the emperor Xingyue in advance, and even the immeasurable God Dynasty could not get it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    "My father once said that the most dangerous place is the safest place, so I left this token in the Xingyue emperor''s possession.


    The powerful people of the immeasurable God dynasty always thought that my father had hidden this token in the other world. They never thought that this token was hidden in the Star Moon Palace. "


    Song Ding''s tone was a little proud and reminiscent.


    It is the so-called darkness under the lamp.


    Marquis Daqian and other powerful people of the immeasurable God dynasty always thought that the token of fortune had been sent out of the Xingyue world by the Xingyue emperor because of the words before the fall of the Xingyue emperor.


    From the beginning to the end, the powerful of the immeasurable God dynasty did not know that the lucky token was hidden in the Xingyue emperor in the Xingyue palace.


    According to song Ding, the secret place where the Xingyue emperor hid was not big. In addition, the first array of the Xingyue emperor''s master came out to arrange a large array, even if it was the peak of the quasi heaven realm, there was no clue.


    Cough.


    On this point, Qin Yi can prove that his cultivation at the peak of the quasi heaven realm with eternal separation has never seen any clue.


    This array can only be seen through by the action of immortal Tian Zun.


    However, what kind of person is the immortal Tianzun, and how can he come to the star moon emperor dynasty?


    Even if the Xingyue emperor was overthrown at the beginning, the immeasurable divine Dynasty only sent a great qianhou and a king of the immeasurable divine Dynasty.


    Therefore, although the Xingyue emperor Dynasty has been looking for the trace of the fortune token, they have found nothing, so they focus on the song Ding.


    In the eyes of the strong men of the immeasurable God Dynasty, song Ding must have known the hiding place of the lucky token.


    Of course, as these strong men guessed, song Ding did know the hiding place of the lucky token. For tens of millions of years, song Ding has been hiding in the east to avoid the pursuit of the boundless divine Dynasty.


    Until recently, song Ding had been unable to break through the quasi heaven realm for a long time. He was so anxious that he began to think of the token of good fortune.


    Unfortunately, it''s OK that he doesn''t move. Once he moves, he exposes his trace and attracts Marquis Daqian and others.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the lucky token automatically flew into his hands.


    As soon as the lucky token fell into his hands, he felt that a powerful breath came, eternal, and the charm of freedom and perfection filled his mind.


    In a flash, Qin Yi felt that he was closer to many roads in chaos, and his speed of understanding the roads increased.


    "Just this token is a treasure."


    Qin Yi''s face moved.


    Originally, he was more concerned about the opportunity represented by the token. Maybe it was an opportunity for him to get the divine boat of creation.


    But I didn''t think that this creation token is a great treasure, which can help practitioners understand the great road, and even the eternal separation aiming at the peak of the heaven realm.


    It is conceivable how powerful this token is.


    If the news comes out, many powerful people in the five realms will flock to it.


    In particular, many of the top strongmen in the five realms of the quasi heaven realm, do not look at the luck token, which can only make the top strongmen in the quasi heaven realm understand the road faster.


    However, with the accumulation of countless years, it is possible for the strong at the peak of quasi heaven to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    How can this not make many top strongmen in the quasi heaven realm crazy?


    However, for Qin Yi, although the lucky token is not a chicken rib, it has little effect on Qin Yi.


    After all, with the blessing of the separation of heaven and earth, Qin Yi can understand the great road much faster than the ordinary would-be powerful.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi turned his hand and put away the lucky token.


    "Lord Qin, I have given you the lucky token. It''s time for me to leave."


    Seeing Qin Yi put away the token of fortune, song Ding bowed his hand.


    "Go."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned song Ding to leave.


    Song Ding bowed again, looked at the many magic pills, magic drugs and imperial soldiers in the Xingyue emperor''s collection, pressed his thoughts and turned away.


    For him, when he returned to the world of stars and moon, in addition to taking out the fortune token, he also wanted to obtain these divine pills, divine medicines and imperial soldiers.


    With these resources, he can practice smoothly in the future.


    However, song Ding did not dare to have any greed. In the face of Qin Yi''s existence, if he should have some greed, he would be the only one who was unlucky in the end.


    Needless to say, he has wiped away the dust in his heart and is about to break through the quasi heaven realm. The purpose of this trip has been achieved to some extent.


    So song Ding retreated decisively.


    "Wow!"


    After Song Ding left, Qin Yi raised his hand, and many magic drugs, magic pills and imperial soldiers in the collection of Xingyue emperor immediately flew up, and Qin Yi incorporated them into the thousands of worlds opened up by Qin Yi.


    Although these treasures in the Xingyue emperor''s collection do not pour out much to Qin Yi, the pill is something that the Xingyue emperor has accumulated for countless years. It can be used by the strong of the imperial dynasty and can save a lot of killing points for Qin Yi.


    "Well?"


    After finishing this, Qin Yi looked a little moved and looked nearby.


    There was a wave in the void, and a man dressed in a yin-yang Taoist robe walked out. It was the Yimu Taoist priest who broke through the void fairyland in the later period.


    At this moment, Yimu Taoist priest''s breath is surging, which is countless times stronger than what Qin Yi had seen before.


    Obviously, Yimu daozun made a breakthrough.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the emperor and kept him waiting."


    Yimu Taoist priest bowed to Qin Yi and apologized.


    After making a breakthrough in his accomplishments, he stabilized his accomplishments as quickly as possible, and left the place where he was reclusive. Following the breath of Qin Yi, he came to Xingyue emperor Zang.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi casually waved his hand and motioned for Yimu Taoist priest to get up.


    "Let''s go and get ready to go to the celestial world."


    Qin Yi said as he stepped out of the Xingyue emperor''s possession.


    "Yes."


    Yimu Taoist priest answered and left Xingyue emperor Tibet with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi did not stay too long, introduced the dimension of void, left the world of stars and moon, and went to the area where the celestial world was buried.


    It is worth mentioning that when Qin Yi and her husband left the Xingyue world, they noticed that there were Da qianhou and others outside the Xingyue world, who still stayed outside the Xingyue world to monitor the Xingyue world.


    At the same time, there are also countless strong men of the immeasurable God Dynasty who come to the star moon world.


    It is obvious that after Daqian retired, he could not swallow the evil spirit in his heart. He was transferring the power of the immeasurable divine Dynasty and wanted to besiege Qin Yi.


    However, when the Marquis Daqian and others enter the Xingyue world, they will find that the Xingyue world has long been deserted and nothing remains.


    As for whether song Ding can escape from the world of stars and moon, these things have nothing to do with Qin Yi, and there is no intention to help song Ding.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi marched to the depth of the central boundary, and each step could span thousands of miles of chaos.


    Even so, the two of Qin Yi walked for several hours before they came to the area where the celestial world was buried.


    When I looked down, I saw that the celestial world was already in front of me.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    In front of Qin Yi and Qin Yi, thousands of miles away from the chaotic path, an invisible boundary membrane shrouded a large chaotic universe.


    Law, Avenue and chaos storm are all isolated, forming a huge vacuum in chaos.


    This area is incomparably large, stretching across hundreds of millions of chaotic paths, hundreds of times larger than any other part of the world.


    According to the popular saying of the central boundary, the celestial burial realm occupies at least one fifth of the central boundary, or even more.


    As the most prosperous of the five boundaries, the central boundary is larger than other boundaries.


    The four boundaries, including the eastern boundary, are not as large as the central boundary.


    That is to say, the burial realm, which occupies one-fifth of the central boundary, may not be smaller than the boundary of one side.


    Therefore, the celestial burial realm is also called the celestial burial realm.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi stepped out one step, passed through the entrance and walked into the burial world.


    The surrounding space-time changes in a flash and comes to a new world.


    Sea.


    A sea.


    "Boom!"


    The waves were rolling, and an endless ocean appeared in front of Qin Yi and her husband.


    As the tide surges, one world after another looms in the waves, or these worlds are the water drops that form this ocean.


    The world is water, converging into a sea!


    This is a boundary sea!


    "Boom!"


    Every time the tide rolls, there will be amazing waves sweeping the four directions. The power of terror seems to annihilate everything between heaven and earth.


    Some of the ancient worlds in the boundary sea were also broken and reborn with the tide.


    Such a terrible force, even if a virtual celestial being is hit head-on, may also be seriously injured, or even fall on the spot.


    Even if it is a ripple, without the cultivation of the seventh realm, it may not be able to resist.


    No, some emperors in the lower three realms and the middle three realms of the five realms who are full of expectations and want to find opportunities in the celestial world have been affected by a ripple.


    The next moment.


    Fell on the spot, and the body and spirit were wiped out, leaving nothing behind.


    If you want to walk in the celestial world at will, you must have at least the cultivation above the seventh realm, and even the cultivation above the quasi heaven realm, which is safer.


    Like the famous emperor in the Xingyue emperor''s Dynasty, there are very few emperors under the seventh realm who can bury themselves in the fairy world and retreat and bring back the token of fortune.


    "Is this the world of burial?"


    Qin Yi stood at the edge of the celestial world and was shocked by the huge scene in front of him.


    Even if you just stand on the edge of the area, you can also feel the terrible power contained in the boundary sea, which makes people feel awed.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi carefully spread out his mind and wanted to explore the situation in the world. However, he was suppressed unimaginably.


    With the strength of Qin Yi''s mind today, it can cover hundreds of millions of miles, such as the broken star moon world.


    However, in the realm of burial, Qin Yi''s mind was suppressed to the extreme, and he could only explore the situation in the territory of millions of miles.


    Qin Yi''s cultivation is still so. It can be imagined that the emperor who enters the lower and middle three realms of the celestial world is suppressed. In the celestial world, his mind can only explore the situation within a hundred miles or a thousand miles, which is better than nothing.


    However, with the strength of Qin Yi''s mind, some situations in the boundary sea were explored.


    Some of the worlds in the boundary sea are broken, some are dead, some are still pregnant, and only a part of them exist.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi''s divine thoughts pierce these worlds and carefully comprehend the laws and avenues.


    Although the laws and avenues of these worlds are somewhat different from those outside the burial realm, they are similar. The strength of the strong in the five realms will not be greatly affected if they enter.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi took back his mind, followed the guidance of the fortune token, and walked towards the deep sea.


    After Qin Yi entered the realm of burial, the token of fortune was revived by himself. He took the initiative to send a message to Qin Yi''s mind and guide him to a world deep in the sea.


    The token of creation is related to the true immortal of creation. Perhaps the world it guides has the news of the boat of creation.


    Moreover, Qin Yi had no other clue about the immortal boat of creation. Naturally, he could only follow the guidance of the token of creation.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi shuttled through the boundary sea, carefully avoiding the tide rolled up by the boundary sea.


    With the respect of Yimu Taoist priest, they were in danger.


    With the strength of Yimu daozun, as long as it doesn''t go deep into the central area of the tide, some aftereffects can''t hurt Yimu daozun.


    Just as Qin Yi and Qin Yi were going deep into the sea, something in the deep sea seemed to be disturbed, and a huge dark shadow rushed towards them.


    "Wow!"


    With the action of the dark shadow, the vast boundary sea was swept up with a violent wave.


    The sea water formed by countless worlds was separated, and the shadow broke through one world and came to Qin Yi.


    "Is this the sea giant?"


    Qin Yi stared at the dark shadow. It was a huge strange fish.


    The fish''s body is densely covered with fine scales, which are engraved with various strange lines and emit faint light. It seems to be connected with the world in the whole Jiehai and has been blessed by the whole Jiehai.


    This strange fish is a fierce beast race born in the burial world. It can run wild in the boundary sea and is not affected by the tide of the boundary sea. It is also called the boundary sea monster.


    This giant beast of the boundary sea in front of us has no more breath than the quasi Tianzun realm. However, in the boundary sea, even the strong man at the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm may be defeated or even swallowed up by this giant beast of the boundary sea if he is careless.


    "Roar!"


    The giant beast of Jiehai sent out a roar like an ape roaring and a dragon roaring. It opened its deep mouth and bit Qin Yi.


    "Buzz ~"


    In the face of the giant beast of Jiehai that came from the attack, Yimu daozun just bent his fingers and fired a bullet, and the violent force swept out.


    At the next moment, the giant beast of Jiehai seemed to be hit by a huge hammer and flew out upside down.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen and he found something wrong.


    Although the blow just made by Yimu Taoist priest was just a random blow, if he was an ordinary strong quasi heaven statue, he might have fallen on the spot.


    However, although the giant beast was seriously injured, it did not die directly, and there was still a trace of life left.


    "What a tenacious vitality."


    Qin Yi could not help saying.


    From this point, we can also see the difficulty of the sea giant.


    The vitality is so strong that even an attack that can kill the peak of the quasi heaven realm cannot kill it.


    In short, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. In addition, it occupies the boundary sea, so it is no wonder that the peak strongman of the quasi heaven realm should avoid its edge.


    Even if the giant beasts of the world sea form a scale, even the Heavenly Master of the virtual fairyland should avoid its edge.


    "Shua!"


    When Yimu Taoist priest was fighting back the giant beast of the sea, he did not take another shot, but left with Qin Yi.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    "Shua!"


    Yimu Taoist priest protected himself and Qin Yi with powerful power and quickly shuttled through the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, waves surged, and huge shadows broke through countless worlds and followed them.


    It''s just a giant beast.


    After the Yimu Taoist priest seriously injured the sea giant, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and the sea giant swarmed in.


    Even, they formed a wave of animals and wanted to devour Qin Yi and his companions.


    Fortunately, Yimu daozun had expected and left with Qin Yi in advance.


    "Buzz ~"


    Yimu daozun took one step and took Qin Yi to a broken world.


    After the giant beasts in the sea lost their traces of Qin Yi, they angrily searched for Qin Yi and destroyed them everywhere.


    And this seems to have angered the world''s powerful in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful breath of the immortal, which is not inferior to the color, suddenly erupted, frightening the sea giants.


    "Roar!"


    The giant beasts of the sea issued a roar, unwilling to be outdone to fight against these smells.


    However, with the outbreak of more and more breath, the giant animals of Jiehai are also in a weak position. They can only make a whimper and disperse away.


    "There are not a few strong people buried in the fairy world."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    Just now, in this sea, there were more than ten virtual immortals who burst out their own breath to frighten the giant animals in the sea.


    You should know that this is only the empty immortal Tianzun in this realm. It must not be all the empty immortal Tianzun in the celestial realm.


    It can be said that the number of virtual immortals in the burial realm may exceed imagination, and may even be more than the five realms.


    "But why is there no strong one in the five realms who buried the immortal world?"


    Qin Yi wondered.


    According to the principle, there are so many empty celestial beings in the celestial burial world. It is impossible that these empty celestial beings are not interested in things outside the celestial burial world.


    For so many years, there has not been a virtual immortal who has been buried in the celestial world. It is unreasonable to set foot in the central realm.


    So Qin Yi asked Yimu Taoist priest this question.


    As a veteran of the five realms, Yimu Taoist priest should also understand these issues.


    "Emperor Hui, these ''empty celestial beings'' buried in the celestial world cannot be regarded as real empty celestial beings in essence.


    They have only mastered the power comparable to the fairyland. "


    Yimu daozun explained.


    With the explanation of Yimu daozun, Qin Yi also understood the reason.


    According to Yimu Taoist priest, although the laws of many worlds in the celestial world are not very different from the outside world.


    However, there is no avenue in the celestial burial world, and the power of Zhutian Avenue cannot penetrate into the celestial burial world.


    Therefore, the creatures buried in the celestial world can not knock on the gate of the Heavenly Master, nor can they trigger the great disaster of the Heavenly Master and prove the false Celestial Master.


    And these creatures with the power of virtual fairyland are the world masters of all worlds in the celestial world.


    Only when these strong men are in harmony with the heaven of all worlds and become the world masters of all worlds, can they have the combat power of the fairyland in one leap.


    That is to say, only in their respective worlds can these ''virtual Immortals'' have the combat power of virtual fairyland.


    If they leave their respective worlds, their combat power will be affected.


    If you leave the celestial world of burial, you will even fall into the virtual fairyland.


    Under such circumstances, will the world leaders who bury the immortal world leave the immortal world?


    Within the five realms, naturally, there is no "virtual immortal Tianzun" who buries immortals.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    "I see."


    Qin Yi nodded. If he said so, everything would make sense.


    The avenue of heaven is not in the celestial realm.


    The strong in the realm of burying fairyland can''t testify to the virtual immortal Tianzun, so they can only become the world leader of all worlds in a clever way, so as to have the power of the virtual fairyland, but they are also trapped in the realm of burying fairyland.


    Once these strong people leave the celestial burial world, they will fall into the realm. These strong people naturally dare not leave the celestial burial world.


    and.


    According to the words of Yimu Taoist priest, all the creatures who leave the celestial burial world and enter the central boundary will be baptized by the thunder from the heaven Avenue.


    If you can''t cross it, you will die.


    Therefore, few strong people who bury immortals will leave the realm of burial immortals.


    Of course, no matter what will happen if they leave the celestial burial world, at least in the celestial burial world, these strong people will not be troubled by thunder robbery.


    The world masters who are buried in the fairyland also have the combat power of the virtual fairyland, and the number is no longer small.


    "The sea giants and the world masters are all the culprits of the five great world powers falling into the fairy world."


    Yimu Taoist priest said.


    For the possible inheritance of true immortals in the burial realm, how can the strong in the five realms be unmoved?


    Therefore, at every moment, the strong in the five realms enter the burial realm, and therefore fall into the burial realm.


    There are not a few strong people in the five realms that fell into the giant beasts of the sea and the tide of the sea. Similarly, there are also many strong people in the five realms that fell into the hands of many strong people in the celestial world.


    After all, many powerful people in the celestial world also covet the inheritance of the true immortals left by the true immortals of nature. Naturally, they have no good feelings for the strong people from the five realms, and even have great hostility.


    In the eyes of many strong people in the celestial burial world, they are the creatures born from the celestial burial world. The inheritance left by the true immortals should naturally belong to them.


    All the strong men in the five realms who enter the realm of burying immortals in an attempt to inherit the true immortals are thieves.


    For thieves, the strong in the immortal world will not be polite. As long as possible, they will fight and kill the strong in the five realms.


    Even, not hesitate to join hands.


    Therefore, there are no fewer powerful people in the five realms who died in the hands of the strong people buried in the immortal world than those who died in the giant animals in the sea and the waves in the sea, including many virtual immortals in the five realms.


    "Lord of the world."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flickered, and a touch suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Maybe I can become a world leader in the celestial world?"


    An idea stirred in Qin Yi''s mind.


    The idea came very suddenly, or on a whim.


    But Qin Yi did not suppress this idea. At his level, any touch may be of great benefit to himself.


    Qin Yi''s idea seems absurd, but he is very clear that this may be an opportunity for the eternal separation to prove the immortal Tianzun.


    Although this skill is only a quasi heaven level skill, it still has the idea of proving the virtual fairyland of Taoism.


    That is to melt the many thousand worlds condensed by the eternal separation into one thousand worlds. Qin Yi can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, it is difficult to melt many middle thousand worlds into one big thousand worlds.


    You should know that Qin Yi almost failed when he condensed the 999999999th Zhongqian world.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to melt many middle thousand worlds into one big thousand world.


    With a little carelessness, the world will collapse, and the eternal part will also be annihilated into nothingness.


    However, if Yongheng has the experience of taking charge of a vast world and smelting many medium and large worlds into a vast world, the probability of success may be increased several times.


    "Let''s postpone this matter. First, find the fairy boat of fortune, and then talk about it."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the palpitation in his heart.


    He did not forget that the main purpose of his trip was to find the immortal boat of creation.


    As for becoming the Lord of the world, we should wait until we find the immortal boat of creation,


    After all, the eternal separation has just made a breakthrough, and we are not in a hurry to continue the breakthrough.


    "Let''s go."


    After many powerful smells in the sea were silent, Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest continued to move towards the world guided by the token of fortune.


    "Boom!"


    In the boundless sea, a vast world is like a bright gem, lying across the waves.


    This world is not like other worlds, surging with the tide of the boundary sea, but quietly suspended in the boundary sea.


    "The world..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated and fell on the world.


    At a glance, he could see many huge arrays on the surface of the world, which wrapped the world layer by layer.


    These arrays are constantly absorbing the power of the sea and integrating into the world.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these arrays that the world can be suspended in place, rather than fluctuate with the tide of the boundary sea.


    "Nature world?"


    At this moment, the lucky token in Qin Yi''s arms trembled, and a message passed into Qin Yi''s mind.


    The world in front of us is called the great world of creation, which is the place left by the true immortals of creation.


    If you hold the token of nature and enter the inheritance place in the world of nature, you can obtain the inheritance left by the true immortal of nature.


    "The inheritance of the true gods of fortune, perhaps the immortal boat of fortune is among them."


    Qin Yi''s face moved.


    The immortal boat of creation is the ultimate treasure of the true immortal of creation. If it is inherited, the immortal boat of creation may be inherited.


    Qin Yi is sure of this.


    After all, if the true immortal of creation wants to find a successor, how can he not leave the boat of creation?


    "Whether it''s true or not will be known when we enter the place where the natural immortals are inherited."


    Qin Yi smiled, without much hesitation, and entered the world of nature with Yimu Taoist priest.


    Although the outside of the great world of fortune is blocked by many large arrays, even the Yimu Taoist priest cannot cross these arrays quietly.


    After all, there are several Tianzun level large arrays in these large arrays.


    Even, one of them has reached the middle level of heaven. Only the existence of the peak of the virtual fairyland can it silently cross these large arrays.


    But it is not difficult for Qin Yi.


    Because he had a system, with the help of the power of the system, he spent billions of killing points. Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest entered the great world of creation without disturbing anyone.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he entered the world of fortune, Qin Yi felt a huge aura coming and wrapped him with Yimu Taoist Zun, feeling comfortable all over.


    The Reiki concentration in the great world of fortune has reached an amazing level, even higher than that of all the worlds Qin Yi had seen before.


    Even today''s TIANYAO continent can''t compare with it!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    "Boom!"


    The essence of heaven and earth was like a long dragon. They wandered in the sky and made an earth shaking roar from time to time.


    The dense essence of heaven and earth converges into water drops, which fall like heavy rain and nourish the whole world of creation.


    The energy concentration of these heaven and earth essence Qi theories is no worse than that of chaotic essence Qi. The water drops formed by convergence contain infinite energy.


    A drop of water melted by the essence of heaven and earth is enough for an ordinary living creature to practice from scratch and reach the state of emergence.


    Such drops of essence and Qi can be seen everywhere in the great world of fortune.


    With such a high Reiki concentration, we can imagine how many strong people there are in the great world of fortune.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful divine intentions filled the heaven and earth. They collided with each other and made the sound of the road resound through the sky. It was like someone blowing a conch.


    This is the manifesting of the law. The eclosic cultivator and the sage cultivator can understand the mysteries and break through by analogy.


    In such a practice environment, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath. The essence of heaven and earth in the void gathered. He sucked it into his mouth, and it was soon refined into the power of the source.


    In a flash, Qin Yi''s accomplishments were all improved. Of course, corresponding to them, the aura within a million miles was looted.


    At the level of Qin Yi, every progress needs a lot of resources as support. Just as the original master breaks through the peak of quasi heaven realm, he relies on a wisp of inborn chaotic essence.


    "This great world of fortune is really a holy land of cultivation."


    Qin Yi could not help sighing.


    If you can practice in the great world of nature for several years, you may be able to push your accomplishments to the peak of the quasi heaven realm. As long as you have enough understanding of the road, you can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    If the quasi heavenly powers in the five realms are made aware of the existence of the great world of creation, I am afraid they will arrive at the great world of creation at the first time.


    This is the chance to be shackled by the peak of the quasi heaven realm!


    Even, it can be said that it is related to their opportunity to preach the immortal god!


    Among the five realms, there are very few people who have broken the shackles of the quasi heaven realm for countless years. Which one is not a trendsetter of the times.


    And every existence that breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm has basically demonstrated the virtual immortal heaven in the end.


    It can be said that the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm has already obtained the ticket to promote the virtual Wonderland. As long as you knock on the gate of the heaven, and cause the great disaster of the heaven, it is basically a matter of certainty to prove the heaven.


    In this case, how can the quasi heavenly powerful in the five realms not be crazy.


    Of course, it will be very difficult for the quasi heaven powerful in the five realms to enter the great world of creation.


    It is extremely difficult to find the great world of creation, not to mention the large arrays outside the great world of creation.


    After all, the boundary sea is so huge that it is not easy to find the area where the great world of creation is located without the guidance of the token of creation.


    Needless to say, there are dangers all over the boundary sea. The boundary sea tide and the boundary sea monster are all fatal threats.


    Even if it is an empty immortal, it may also fall. Moreover, there are strong people who do not like the strong people in the five realms.


    Of course, these are not problems for Qin Yi. After all, he has entered the great world of nature.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Yi''s mind spread out and saw the situation in a million mile area. At this time, he looked a little moved and noticed that there was a battle wave coming from a distance.


    This battle wave is rapidly approaching the area where Qin Yi and his men are located.


    Then I saw two figures flying in front and back.


    The leading man was a young man with a grey robe, a pale complexion, long hair stained with blood, and a weak hand.


    The young man in grey robes ran away in a hurry, escaping from the attack of the people behind him from time to time.


    Behind the grey robed youth, there was a strong man wearing silver armor and holding a silver spear.


    "Zhou He, you can''t escape. Hand over the treasure and I can spare your life!"


    The silver armour man''s eyes were indifferent. With a wave of his hand, the silver rays turned into chains and shrouded the grey robed youth.


    "Chu Tianlong, neither you nor the Chu family can die easily!"


    Zhou He, while burning his original strength to avoid the attack of the silver armour man, cursed loudly, and his eyes were full of killing and hate.


    Because a treasure he got brought disaster to himself and his family. His parents and all his relatives died in the hands of the strong men of the Chu family.


    The endless pain bit his heart like a poisonous snake, making him want to die now.


    But he can''t die!


    He hasn''t avenged his parents and relatives, let alone destroyed the culprit of the Chu family. How can he die?


    He wants the Chu family to pay with blood!


    "You should die if you speak out wildly!"


    Hearing Zhou he''s words, Chu Tianlong gave a cold snort, and his eyes burst into a powerful attack. The attack in his hands became more and more fierce.


    "Escape!"


    Zhou he''s face changed. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He burned his original world and rushed forward.


    Just now, he felt a powerful wave coming from a million miles away, like a treasure was born, or a strong man was fighting.


    No matter which one it is, there must be strong people millions of miles away.


    Only with the help of others can he have a chance of life!


    "Shua!"


    Zhou he ran wildly, and soon crossed the void of millions of miles. When he came to the place where the waves had come, he saw two figures standing in the void.


    One is dressed in white, with noble temperament. The other is dressed in Taoist robes, with a misty breath.


    At one glance, Zhou he could not help but tremble. In his eyes, the two people in front of him were like two insurmountable Immortal Mountains, which had stood here since the ancient and wild times, and no one could cross.


    Even when Zhou he saw the first figure, he could not help but feel an impulse to kneel down in front of him.


    Zhou He flashed many ideas in his mind, but soon realized that the two people in front of him might be his vitality.


    "Poop!"


    Zhou he took one step and came to them. The next moment, he knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Please also ask two adults to save my life. I would like to present the most precious enlightenment Futon to the two adults to repay my saving grace."


    Zhou he said loudly.


    "You dare!"


    Behind him, Chu Tianlong, who was in hot pursuit, became furious.


    The enlightenment Futon is a must for the Chu family. If it is exposed, it may attract the covetous eyes of other forces and cause great trouble to the Chu family.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Tianlong had no intention of playing tricks any more. He stabbed his spear forward, and the extreme edge burst out in an instant, penetrating the endless void and penetrating the world.


    If a living creature looks up, he can feel the terrible power contained in this piece of spear awn, which is strong enough to tear the spirit!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    The sky.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands in his hands, and looked at the farce with Yimu Taoist Zun.


    Whether it was Chu Tianlong chasing Zhou he or Zhou He kneeling down in front of them, Qin Yi''s eyes did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    Black and white eyes are indifferent.


    But when Chu Tianlong shot, Qin Yi''s eyes lit up with anger.


    Chu Tianlong''s strike was not only to attack Zhou He, but also to envelop Qin Yi and Qin Yi. This was to kill Qin Yi and Qin Yi together.


    It is obvious that Chu Tianlong is trying to kill people.


    "Ethyl wood."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and opened his mouth indifferently.


    He had no intention of participating in the gratitude and resentment between Zhou he and his wife. As long as they didn''t do it, even if Zhou he knelt before him, he wouldn''t do it.


    Maybe Zhou he has a deep blood feud, but it has nothing to do with him.


    There are so many grievances in the world. How can he manage everything?


    However, Chu Tianlong shouldn''t have shot him!


    "Step!"


    When Yimu Taoist priest took a step forward, he did not see any action, and the spear awn stabbed by Chu Tianlong was broken.


    By this, Chu Tianlong opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and his breath instantly faded. But he had no time to heal, and he shouted in fear:


    "Your Excellency, I am the legitimate son of the Chu family in Tiannan. If you kill me, the Chu family will not let you go!"


    "Hoo ~"


    Yimu Taoist priest felt as if he hadn''t heard of it, and blew out a breath.


    The next moment.


    Chu Tianlong was frozen in place. He didn''t have time to utter a scream. He collapsed and turned into countless tiny flesh and blood.


    It is like a sand castle in the wind, which is blown away by the strong wind.


    Chu Tianlong, die!


    "This..."


    At this scene, Zhou he was thrilled. A chill rushed to his forehead from the bottom of his feet. He was trembling all over.


    Chu Tianlong knows his strength best.


    Among the disciples of the Chu family, the highest accomplishments of the emperor''s fifth realm can also rank among the top three, or even the first, as well as the deacons and elders of the Chu family.


    Otherwise, the top level of the Chu family can''t rest assured that Chu Tianlong will come to chase him.


    He just broke through the fourth realm of cultivation, and only by burning the original world, can he persist under Chu Tianlong for so long.


    But the strong man just blew a breath, and Chu Tianlong fell down like this?


    The body and the spirit were annihilated into nothingness, and nothing was left. Even the backhand left by the Chu family''s top management on the Chu dragon was useless.


    This kind of strength is definitely the power above the seventh realm.


    "No, this person is also a strong one even in power. He may even be the existence of the eighth realm or even the ninth realm."


    Zhou he thought in his heart.


    His father, the strongest of the Zhou family, the owner of the Zhou family, is also the great power of the seventh realm of the emperor. Maybe his father can easily kill Chu Tianlong.


    However, his father could never kill Chu Tianlong with one breath.


    Only when he was stronger than his father, that is, the marquee level power of the eighth and even the ninth realms, could he achieve this.


    And such a strong person, even if placed in the entire Dali imperial court, is also a top strong person, standing on the top of the imperial court and overlooking all sentient beings.


    In the face of such a strong man, not to mention the Zhou family, even the Chu family should remain humble.


    After all, although the Chu family was strong and powerful, it only had the great power of the eighth territory, not the Marquis level of the ninth territory.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    Marquis level great energy, such a big man, even Dali emperor''s court, is also a big man who is high above the throne.


    Such existence, stamp a foot, the whole Dali imperial court will tremble three times.


    Even the Chu family, the first family in Tianqing County, is just a mole ant. As long as they are willing to pay a certain price, it is enough to overthrow the whole Chu family.


    Therefore, Chu Tianlong''s threat before his death is particularly ridiculous.


    However, Zhou he is not in the mood to laugh at the dead Chu Tianlong. What he has to do now is to find a way to extinguish the anger of the two men.


    In any case, he made use of these two beings to achieve the purpose of preserving himself.


    "The little man thanked the two adults for saving their lives. This is the little man''s thank you gift, the enlightenment Futon. Please accept it."


    Zhou He kowtowed to the ground again. As he said this, he took something out of his arms and held it high above his head.


    This is an immaculate white jade Futon. It doesn''t look very different from ordinary futons, but some mysterious patterns are engraved on the surface of the futon.


    "Well?"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about the things that the two emperors of the fourth and fifth realms competed for.


    However, when Zhou he took out the white jade futon, the lucky token suddenly jumped and immediately attracted his attention.


    "Shua ~"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the enlightenment Futon automatically flew up and fell into his hands.


    He carefully looked at the enlightenment Futon in his hand. In addition to the complicated lines, the two words'' luck ''could be seen in the center of the futon.


    These two words are exactly the same as those on the lucky token. It is obvious that they are both made by the lucky immortal or his disciple.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi tentatively injected the power of the source into the enlightenment futon, and the enlightenment Futon immediately burst into full light, enveloping him.


    At the next moment, Qin Yi only felt that the Lingtai was incomparably clear and bright, and countless feelings about creating the world came to his mind.


    Like the nature token, the enlightenment Futon has a great blessing for practitioners to understand the law and the road.


    However, the enlightenment Futon is also only useful for the creatures under the heaven revered realm. It is useless for Qin Yi and others who have broken through the existence of the quasi heaven revered realm.


    Of course, the enlightenment futon and other treasures are the supreme treasures for the creatures under the quasi God, such as Zhou He.


    Only the Chu family would make a move to destroy the Zhou family. They wanted to take the enlightenment Futon for themselves.


    "That''s right. I''ll take your gift. Get up."


    Qin Yi turned his hand and put away the enlightenment Futon.


    For example, he still has a lot of interest in the enlightenment futon, which is obviously related to the nature and true immortals.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing Qin Yi accept the enlightenment futon, Zhou he was relieved.


    Qin Yi''s acceptance of the enlightenment Futon means that he no longer cares about his bringing Chu Tianlong.


    Zhou he stood up and quietly glanced at Qin Yi. The more he saw Qin Yi, the more surprised he became.


    In his eyes, at least he was also a powerful Yimu Taoist priest, who was especially humble in front of Qin Yi.


    Whether it was against Chu Tianlong before or now, it was a gesture of respecting Qin Yi.


    He was a marquis, even more powerful, but he was so respectful to Qin Yi.


    "Is it that this person is a big man of Dali imperial family, or a big man of Dali''s top aristocratic family or sect, or even a big man from other imperial families?"


    Zhou he was so active that he thought of several possibilities in an instant.


    "I want to ask you something, and you should answer truthfully."


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Excuse me, my Lord. I''m sure I can tell you everything."


    Zhou he is busy.


    "I had an accident when I took the teleport array. I lost my way for a while. Can you tell me where this is?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "Sure enough, these two men came from outside Dali imperial court, and they were the strong men of other imperial courts."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou he saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    From the very beginning, Zhou he doubted the identity of Qin Yi and Qin Yi. Hearing Qin Yi''s questions, he immediately determined them.


    Although Zhou he was only the legitimate son of a small aristocratic family, because of his character, he had a certain understanding of the major forces and the strong in Dali imperial court.


    In particular, he paid special attention to the Marquis level power above the ninth realm of the emperor.


    As long as he is a marquis level great energy of Dali emperor''s court, he knows about it.


    However, when he reviewed what he knew about the Dali imperial court, none of them could match with Yimu Taoist priest. Zhou he doubted that Qin Yi and Qin Yi came from outside the Dali imperial court.


    Qin Yi''s questions only proved his conjecture.


    "If you return, this is Dali imperial court, Dingwu Prefecture and Tianqing county."


    Zhou he turned his mind and said respectfully on the surface.


    "Dali imperial court?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed. Is this the top force in the world of nature?


    Next, Qin Yi asked Zhou he some other questions, and learned the basic information about the great world of nature.


    According to Zhou He, the most powerful force in the great world of creation is the Xianting of creation, which occupies the center of the great world of creation.


    The second is Dali imperial court and many other imperial courts, as well as some top sects and powerful demon families.


    Dali imperial court is located in the northern part of the great world of fortune. Among them, there are one emperor level power, three King level power, and twelve Marquis level power.


    Among many imperial courts, Dali imperial court can also rank among the top three in terms of its influence. It is a hegemon in the great world of fortune.


    "Emperor level power? King level power? Marquis level power?"


    Qin Yi listened to Zhou he''s words, combined with a lot of information, and roughly analyzed the division of the strong in the great world of nature.


    In the great world of creation, the realm division of the creatures under the seventh realm of the emperor is the same as the five realms.


    After reaching the seventh realm, the five realms are called the giants of the heavens, and the strong in the great world of creation are called the great powers.


    The emperor of the eighth realm is called the top power, the emperor of the ninth realm is called the Marquis level power, and the strong quasi heavenly realm is called the king level power.


    As for the imperial power, that is to break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Every emperor''s court leader, top sect leader, and chief of each demon clan are all emperor level powers, that is to say, there are at least ten people in the great world of fortune who have broken the shackles of the quasi heaven realm."


    Thinking of this, even if Qin Yi had expected, he could not help shaking his mind.


    Although Qin Yi guessed about the number of the strong in the great world of creation when he entered the great world of creation, it still shocked Qin Yi.


    There are more than ten people who have broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm. If they are placed in the five realms, they are the proper seeds of the heaven. They have basically got the entry ticket of the heaven.


    As long as it causes the great calamity of the Heavenly Master, it can prove the strong power of the immortal Heavenly Master.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    "Apart from the leader of the imperial court, the leader of the top sect, and the patriarchs of the major demon families, there is also a more unfathomable immortal court of fortune. From this point of view, there are a lot of strong people in the fortune world."


    Qin Yilue was shocked when he calculated.


    The number of virtual immortals in the great world of fortune may be far less than that of the five realms, but the existence of breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm is definitely more than that of the five realms.


    You know, since the records of the five realms, there are very few people who have broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and one may not be born every 100 eras.


    However, there are more than ten or even more people in the great world of creation who break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, far more than the five boundaries.


    "The existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in the great world of fortune, that is, the imperial level power, is quite unusual."


    Qin Yi frowned, and a little doubt arose in her heart.


    Even if the Reiki concentration of the great world of creation is far higher than that of many worlds in the five boundaries, it is impossible to achieve such a terrible effect.


    The Reiki concentration in the great world of nature can help practitioners to raise their accomplishments to the highest level in the quasi heaven realm.


    But it is not very helpful for the spiritual practitioners to improve their realm.


    No matter how high a practitioner''s accomplishments are, he can''t break through the current state without raising the state to the corresponding level.


    This is the reason why it is easy to achieve accomplishments and difficult to achieve accomplishments.


    However.


    In the great world of fortune, there are so many imperial powers, which obviously does not conform to common sense.


    "Is there a treasure in the great world of creation that can help practitioners break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed away.


    The nature token and the enlightenment Futon are all treasures to improve the speed of the practitioners'' understanding of the law and the road.


    Although it is only useful for practitioners under the heaven, there may not be no treasure in the great world of creation that can improve the understanding speed of the law and the road of the strong quasi heaven.


    Otherwise, there could not be so many imperial powers in the great world of fortune.


    "Or, the imperial level power is not the existence of breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm peak, but just the strong one between breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm peak and the quasi heaven realm peak?"


    Qin Yi also thought of another possibility.


    He just made a simple judgment from Zhou he''s words on the strength of the imperial level power. Whether it is equal to breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm peak needs further verification.


    However, Qin Yi prefers the equal strength of the two.


    No matter where in the world, the strong are respected.


    If the imperial level power is not much more powerful than the imperial level power, how can we be the leader of the imperial court.


    Take the Dali imperial court as an example, among them, there are three kings and twelve princes.


    If Dali emperor was not far beyond the king level power, that is, the peak strength of the quasi heaven realm, how could he defeat these king level power and Marquis level power?


    You know, in the five realms, the only strong person who can make the peak strong person of the quasi heaven realm subordinate to others is the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Among the first-class forces in the five realms, the most powerful one in the quasi heaven realm, that is, the supreme leader of the sect, the emperor and the supreme elder, is a small group of people with the highest status in all forces.


    After all, I am also a top power of the quasi God. Why should I lower your head.


    Even if I''m not your opponent, can''t I go?


    "Whether the emperor sealing level power is the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm can be known as long as you have a hand with the emperor sealing level power of the great world of nature."


    Qin Yi didn''t struggle with this problem for a long time. Whether it was right or not, he would know it by fighting with Feng Di level Da Neng once.


    And Qin Yi also had a goal, which was the Dali emperor of Dali imperial court.


    Compared with the mysterious and unpredictable nature immortal court, Dali emperor court is obviously a better target to explore.


    Even if Dali imperial court is hidden, with the strength of Qin Yi and Yimu daozun, they can also retreat.


    "My Lord, can I go now?"


    Looking at Qin Yi in deep thought, Zhou he asked cautiously.


    Although he was unwilling to lose the enlightenment futon, as long as he could keep his life, he was already lucky to invite heaven.


    Moreover, it is better for the enlightenment Futon to fall into the hands of Qin Yi than the Chu family.


    Zhou he''s only idea now is to stay away from Qin Yi and find a place to continue his practice, with a view to breaking through a higher realm. When his accomplishments are enough, he will seek revenge from the Chu family.


    When he stayed with Qin Yi, he was always worried. He was afraid of provoking Qin Yi and Qin Yi to anger and beat him to death.


    At that time, he had no place to cry.


    Just as a mortal stays next to a tiger, even if he knows that the tiger doesn''t mean to hurt himself, he will also feel afraid. Zhou he is in such a mentality now.


    "Zhou He, do you want revenge?"


    Qin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Of course."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou he showed his unforgettable hatred in his eyes and his strong intention to kill the Chu family.


    Why doesn''t he want revenge?


    In order to win the enlightenment futon, the Chu family made a bold move against Zhou he and slaughtered all the strong men of the Zhou family.


    Up to the Zhou family owners and other high-level strongmen, down to the newly born children of the Zhou family, they were killed by the Chu family.


    It can be said that there are tens of thousands of people in the Zhou family, and now he may be the only one left.


    How could he not repay such deep hatred!


    However, he also knew that it was impossible for him to seek revenge from the Chu family by his own strength.


    Unless he can become the eighth realm of the emperor and become a top power, he can compete with the Chu family.


    After all, the Chu family is the first family in Tianqing county. There are several top talents in the eighth territory and many more.


    If he wanted to take revenge on himself, he should at least build the ninth realm of the emperor and become a marquis level power.


    Only then can we have the ability to revenge the Chu family!


    "I can help you."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    "If you can help the villain to take revenge, the villain is willing to respect you as the Lord, devote yourself to you and die!"


    Zhou he was stunned at first and then fell to his knees.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Yi''s strength, Yi Mu Taoist Zun was a great power above the Marquis level. As long as Qin Yi and Qin Yi were willing to help him, they were just Chu''s family and could be destroyed.


    After all, compared with the powerful Marquis at the top of the Dali imperial court, the Chu family is just a mole ant.


    Just like the twelve princes in Dali imperial court, maybe they don''t need to take action. As long as someone shows their dissatisfaction with the Chu family, there will be countless forces and powerful people who will rush to take action against the Chu family.


    This is the power of the powerful Marquis!


    Although Yimu daozun was not a Marquis of Dali emperor''s court, he was a marquis level great power. He was not able to deal with the Chu family.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    The sky.


    Zhou he fell to his knees, thinking of Qin Yi and their kowtows.


    For him, his dignity has long been abandoned by him. As long as he can take revenge on the Chu family, what if he gives up everything?


    Therefore, when Qin Yi spoke, Zhou he resolutely kowtowed to the ground.


    "Heaven is on the way. I, Zhou He, would like to respect Lord Qin Yi and never betray him. If he disobeys him, his heart will collapse, he will be possessed by evil spirits and his accomplishments will be lost."


    Zhou he made an oath directly.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the last word falls.


    A contract emerged out of thin air and burst into a bright light. It turned into two streamers and disappeared into the eyebrows of Qin Yi and Zhou He respectively.


    Vow of heaven, success!


    There is no avenue in the celestial burial world, and the avenue of the heavens is isolated. Naturally, the creatures in the celestial burial world cannot make the oath of the avenue of the heavens, but can only make the oath of the Tao of heaven.


    However, Qin Yi carefully realized the power of the Tiandao oath. Maybe the laws in the celestial world are different. The binding power of the Tiandao oath is only one notch worse than the Tiandao oath.


    Although it can not restrain the virtual immortal Tianzun, it is enough to restrain the strong at the peak of the quasi heaven Zun realm, and even break the shackles of the quasi heaven Zun realm.


    Zhou he made a vow of heaven. As long as his accomplishments did not exceed the virtual fairyland, he could not get rid of the constraints of the vow of heaven.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi said casually.


    He still appreciates Zhou he''s determination. He doesn''t mind training him.


    As an outsider, Qin Yi and Qin Yi had better not expose their identity, whether they want to explore the situation of the great world of creation or look for the trace of the immortal boat of creation.


    For Qin Yi, there are many ways to hide his identity.


    Zhou he was just in time. If Zhou he hesitated, Qin Yi would abandon Zhou he and leave.


    Up to now, not everyone is qualified to work for Qin Yi.


    At least the emperor of the fourth boundary, such as Zhou He, was really ignored by Qin Yi.


    If you put it in the imperial court, you can only get an official position of eight grades or seven grades at most. You can''t even see Qin Yi, let alone work for Qin Yi in front of him.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou he bowed and stood up.


    "Since you are willing to work for me, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Yi said as he stretched out his hand and lifted it. A red streamer flew out and flew to Zhou He.


    "Buzz ~"


    The streamer dispersed, revealing a long red gun.


    "Is this a high-level imperial instrument?"


    Holding the red spear, Zhou he realized the power contained in the spear and suddenly turned pale with horror.


    The long gun in his hand is a high-level imperial weapon!


    High level imperial weapon!


    Even his father, not to mention him, had seen only a few weapons of this level.


    Zhou Jiayi has been in Tianqing County for dozens of years, and only one high-level imperial instrument has been in charge of suppression for his father.


    Moreover, he could feel that even the high-level imperial weapon in his father''s hands could not compare with the long gun in his hands.


    Perhaps, this long gun is also the top among the high-level imperial weapons.


    "Is it a marquis level imperial instrument?"


    Zhou he had an amazing guess in his mind, and he could not help but tremble.


    The so-called imperial weapon of the Marquis level is an imperial soldier whose power is comparable to that of the Marquis level if he wakes up completely.


    This imperial weapon, placed in Dali imperial court, is also one of the most powerful weapons.


    However, Qin Yi gave him these imperial instruments at once!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    "Lord Qin didn''t even care what his status was. He just gave it to me."


    Zhou he was shocked. He could see that Qin Yi didn''t care about the red spear at all.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi would not be so casual.


    But in his eyes, the value of this red spear is more than the enlightenment Futon.


    Although the enlightenment Futon can help him practice, it cannot be transformed into real combat power.


    However, this red spear is different. As long as he is strong enough to make the red spear burst into peak power, he can compete with the Marquis level power.


    In other words, as long as he is strong enough, he alone can destroy the whole Chu family!


    "Thank you."


    Zhou He kowtowed to Qin Yi again.


    "Get up, it''s just an imperial instrument."


    Qin Yi waved his hand carelessly.


    As Zhou he thought, he didn''t care about the red spear at all.


    It''s just a high-level imperial weapon. It''s of little use to Qin Yi today.


    This red spear is called the red moon spear. It was obtained by Qin Yi from the collection of the Xingyue emperor. It can be regarded as a good imperial weapon, but that''s all.


    Needless to say, compared with the ancient pictures of thousands of demons and mangs on Qin Yi, even compared with other imperial weapons in the collection of Xingyue emperor, the red moon gun is not the strongest imperial soldier.


    You should know that the Xingyue emperor''s collection is a treasure accumulated by the Xingyue emperor for countless years. There is more than one quasi heavenly relic, let alone a high-level imperial relic.


    The red moon spear, a collection of high-level imperial weapons in the Xingyue emperor''s collection, is not the top. Qin Yi would not care.


    of course.


    For Qin Yi, the red moon spear has little effect, but for Zhou He, it is the supreme treasure.


    Zhou he is well aware of the value of the red moon gun. If it is spread, I am afraid that the strong in the whole world of creation will flock to fight for the red moon gun in his hands.


    Even if you are a marquis, you may be moved.


    After all, it is very difficult to refine imperial vessels at the marquee level, and it is difficult to find refining materials. Not all marquee level powers have imperial vessels at the marquee level.


    Therefore, after getting the red moon gun, Zhou he''s all unwilling to disappear. His loyalty to Qin Yi has reached the peak and he has completely returned to Qin Yi.


    "Let''s go and meet the Chu family for a while."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Zhou he immediately bowed down.


    Then, Zhou He led the way and took Qin Yi to Tianqing county and Tianqing city.


    ����


    Tianqing city.


    As the county city of Tianqing County, Tianqing city is the first city of Tianqing county. It can also rank in the top five among many big cities in Dingwu Prefecture.


    It occupies more than ten million Li, in which hundreds of millions of people from the imperial court survive.


    If we say that the forces in Tianqing city are led by three forces, Tianqing martial arts school, Zhenwu division and Chu family.


    The Zhenwu division represents the Dali imperial court, the Chu family represents the aristocratic family, and the Tianqing martial arts school represents the clan.


    These three forces are in a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    Most of the other forces are attached to these three forces. In addition, some forces choose neutrality.


    In order to protect themselves, they formed a neutral alliance, which is not as powerful as the three forces, but is not weak.


    This is the pattern in Tianqing city.


    Today, however, a major event has taken place in Tianqing city.


    The Chu family suddenly attacked the Zhou family in the neutral alliance and sent out the strongest of the clan to kill the Zhou family before other forces in the neutral alliance reacted.


    It is said that only Zhou He, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, escaped, but was chased and killed by Chu Tianlong, the son of the Chu family.


    All the people in Tianqing city know that it is only a matter of time before Zhou He, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, fell.


    You know, among the younger generation, Chu Tianlong, the son of the Chu family, can rank among the top ten in Tianqing city.


    The cultivation at the peak of the fifth realm is not weak, even if it is stronger than some of the older generation of the various forces.


    Even, it is regarded by various forces as one of the most promising young generation Tianjiao to break through the top power.


    Although Zhou He, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, is also talented, he can''t even rank in the top 1000 among the strong young people in Tianqing city. He only has the cultivation of the fourth realm. How can he survive the chase of Chu Tianlong?


    "You say, why did the Chu family attack the Zhou family?"


    "Why else? It is said that Chu Tianlong, the son of the Chu family, fell in love with Zhou Xiuer, the legitimate daughter of the Zhou family, and proposed marriage to the Zhou family, but was rejected by the Zhou family. Only then did he become angry and trample the Zhou family out."


    "No, I heard it was because the Zhou family got a treasure, which was known by the Chu family. This led to the disaster of extermination."


    Many people in Tianqing city also talked about this matter.


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the Chu family''s residence suddenly erupted several powerful smells, which filled the void in an instant, shook Tianqing City, and attracted the hearts and minds of countless creatures.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What does the Chu family want to do?"


    "Haven''t the Chu family had enough trouble yet? Which forces do they want to attack?"


    Many strong men in Tianqing city set their eyes on the Chu family residence.


    I saw several figures rising from the sky, including Chu Daoming, the leader of the Chu family, and many high-level strongmen of the Chu family.


    "Zhou He, kill my legitimate son, and I will make you pay with blood!"


    Chu Daoming''s eyes were red and his mouth roared.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people looked at the strong man in the Chu family residence and were stunned.


    Many strong men on the scene knew that Chu Tianlong was chasing Zhou He, but all the strong men believed that Zhou he would fall into the hands of Chu Tianlong.


    However, according to the meaning of Chu Daoming, Chu Tianlong died in the hands of Zhou He.


    How can this not surprise everyone?


    "Did the Zhou family really get a treasure and it was in the hands of Zhou He, which made Chu Tianlong fall into the hands of Zhou he?"


    The strong make a guess.


    Zhou he can use the cultivation of the fourth realm to kill Chu Tianlong, the peak of the fifth realm. The treasures in his hands must be good.


    "At least it is also a treasure of high-level imperial goods, imperial soldiers, or imperial talisman."


    Many tianqingcheng strongmen have become active and have the idea of making moves.


    A high-level imperial treasure also has a lot of effects on many strong people present. If you can get it, it''s best.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to let the Chu family fight so hard and kill the whole Zhou family.


    As long as there is a sign, we can roughly infer the truth about these strong forces in Tianqing city.


    If you don''t know, it''s OK. As long as you know, how can a group of strong people not take action?


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the elder of the Chu family raised his hand, he imposed a ban to isolate others from listening.


    "Master, the enlightenment putuan on Chu River is only an auxiliary treasure. It has no effect on strength. Why can it kill the dragon?


    Are there other treasures in his hands? "


    The elder of the Chu family asked, which is also the doubt of many strong Chu family members.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    It was a certainty that Zhou He, the fourth territory, was killed by the cultivation of Chu Tianlong at the peak of the fifth territory.


    Otherwise, many strong men of the Chu family would not be at ease and let Chu Tianlong go after Zhou He alone.


    Even if Zhou he had the enlightenment Futon in his hand, he would not be the opponent of Chu Tianlong. After all, the enlightenment Futon had no effect on the combat power.


    However, Chu Tianlong died at the hands of Zhou He.


    This makes the elder of Chu family and others have to suspect that Zhou he has other treasures in his hands.


    "I don''t know, but Long''er died at the hands of this man. I must let him pay for his blood!"


    Chu Daoming looked gloomy and his eyes were full of fierce murderous intent.


    Chu Tianlong is the most gifted of his legitimate sons, and also the most gifted of the younger generation of the Chu family.


    According to the idea of Chu Daoming, with the talent of Chu Tianlong, as long as the Chu family cultivates vigorously for a period of time, Chu Tianlong is not likely to break through the Marquis level power in the future, but he is quite sure to break through the eighth realm of emperor and become another top power of the Chu family.


    At that time, his position in the Chu family will be more stable, whether it is to hand over the title of Chu family leader to Chu Tianlong or make other arrangements.


    As the first aristocratic family in Tianqing County, the Chu family has a huge influence. Naturally, the family is divided into many factions, which fight with each other.


    The faction of Chu Daoming is now the largest faction of the Chu family. It is the legitimate faction of the Chu family. However, it does not mean that Chu Daoming is at ease.


    Many branches of the Chu family covet the position of the Chu family.


    If we can win the position of the Chu family, these branches of the Chu family will never miss this opportunity to drive Chu Daoming out of the throne of the Chu family.


    For the Chu family and other aristocratic families, which vein has the strongest strength, that vein is the Chu family lineage.


    If Chu Tianlong breaks through the eighth realm of the emperor and becomes a top power, the status of Chu Daoming will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    The two top powers are in charge. Even if other branches of the Chu family covet the position of the Chu family, they cannot shake the position of Chu Daoming.


    However, all this became empty talk with the fall of Chu Tianlong.


    How could he not hate Zhou he?


    ��������


    When Chu Daoming said this, many strong Chu family members looked at their noses and hearts, and none of them spoke.


    These strong Chu family members are all strong Chu family members. For them, the fall of Chu Tianlong is a good thing for them.


    If we let Chu Tianlong become a top power, where will they have the chance to run the Chu family in the future?


    "You..."


    Chu Daoming also saw the thoughts of the strong men of the Chu family, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "In any case, Tianlong represents the Chu family. He fell into the hands of a small beast in Zhouhe river. The Chu family can''t help saying that we must kill this son to correct the dignity of the Chu family.


    Moreover, in order to understand the Tao, we have taken so long to lay out the futon. We must take it in our hands. "


    At this time, the elder of the Chu family sighed, which forced Chu Daoming to suppress his anger.


    "Yes, elder."


    As soon as the elder of the Chu family opened his mouth, all the strong men of the Chu family looked solemn and said yes.


    The great elder of the Chu family is not only the strongest man of the Chu family who has been practicing for the longest time, but also the first strong man of the Chu family. He is the top power of the eighth realm. He is only the last step away from the great power of the marquis.


    If we can make a breakthrough, the whole Chu family can leap into the top aristocratic family of Dali imperial court.


    So when the elder of the Chu family opened his mouth, all the strong Chu family members could only suppress their open and closed fights.


    "Three elders and five elders, this matter will be handled by you. You must take this son back to the Chu family."


    The elder of the Chu family said in a deep voice.


    "No, I''ve already come!"


    Before the two elders of the Chu family spoke, a voice suddenly came.


    "Well?"


    The strong men of the Chu family were shocked and immediately looked at the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a group of three people walking in the void, crossing many arrays of Tianqing city and walking towards the Chu family residence.


    Many of the strongmen of Tianqing city are very familiar with the people who are at the forefront.


    "Zhou he?"


    "He just killed Chu Tianlong. If he doesn''t run for his life, he dares to appear in Tianqing city?"


    "Who are these two people behind Zhou he?"


    The strong of Tianqing city immediately recognized the identity of the leader.


    "Little beast, kill my son, and dare to appear in front of this seat to die!"


    Chu Daoming''s eyes turned red when he saw Zhou He.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, go straight.


    The blood and Qi soared into the sky, and the sense of mighty fist spread, and shrouded the Zhou River.


    In his anger, Chu Daoming didn''t have any hands left. This punch was to kill Zhou He on the spot!


    "Qiang!"


    When this fist was about to fall on Zhou He, Zhou he suddenly burst into a powerful momentum.


    A red light suddenly burst out, just like a big sun suddenly burst, and dyed all the sky thousands of miles into red.


    The red color is dense, and there are thousands of visions.


    For a moment, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to turn into a red starry sky,


    Huge stars twinkle and interweave into a galaxy across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Strands of bright starlight fell down and turned into long spears of stars to greet the fist of Chu Daoming.


    The two forces instantly collided with each other, breaking out strong waves, sweeping away towards the surroundings and shaking the whole Tianqing city.


    In the void, many arrays emerge to suppress the aftereffects of the collision between the two.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, a crowd of Tianqing City strongmen gave a sound of surprise.


    Zhou he''s power broke out and blocked Chu Daoming''s fist. Chu Daoming''s accomplishments failed to break through this power for a while.


    You know, although Chu Daoming is not a strong presence of Tianqing City, he is also a top power that breaks through the eighth realm of the emperor. In fact, he is far more powerful than the fourth realm of Zhou He.


    The emperor in the fourth realm is like an ant in front of the top power in the eighth realm, but it is not far away. The top power in the eighth realm can shoot the emperor in the fourth realm to death.


    However, Zhou he stopped Chu Daoming.


    Of course, with Zhou he''s own power, it is impossible to stop Chu Daoming''s fist. The source of the power that erupted in Zhou he was a red spear that suddenly appeared in Zhou he''s hand.


    "This long gun?"


    A group of Tianqing City strongmen, their eyes fell on the red spear, and their eyes were frozen.


    People can feel the power of terror contained in the red spear. If it breaks out completely, it will be earth shattering.


    "High-level imperial weapon, no, it''s definitely more than high-level imperial weapon. Is it a marquis level imperial weapon?"


    A strong man guessed.


    As soon as this remark was made, a group of Tianqing City strongmen were swayed and looked at the red spear in Zhou he''s hand.


    Many strong men present had good eyesight. Naturally, they could see the red spear in Zhou he''s hand. Even if it was not a marquis level imperial weapon, it was also the top high-level imperial weapon.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    In Tianqing City, one of the most common high-level imperial weapons is precious enough to attract all forces to compete.


    Not to mention, a top-notch high-level imperial weapon may even be a red spear used to seal a marquis.


    How can many strong players not be excited?


    But there was no intention to fight. For one thing, Zhou he dared to return to Tianqing city to find trouble with the Chu family. He must have something to rely on.


    They don''t believe that Zhou he would dare to trouble the Chu family with only one high-level imperial instrument.


    If this high-level imperial instrument can fully awaken, Zhou he may be able to compete with the Chu family, but with the cultivation of Zhou he''s fourth territory, how can we fully awaken the red spear.


    In this case, why did Zhou he dare to trouble the Chu family?


    Is it because of these two people?


    The eyes of the strong of Tianqing city fell on Qin Yi behind Zhou He.


    Zhou he suddenly had a high-level imperial weapon, followed by two strange strongmen, which made all the strongmen of Tianqing City vigilant.


    "Maybe this high-level imperial instrument in Zhou he''s hands is related to these two people?"


    The minds of the strong turn.


    If Zhou he had a red spear in his hand that was related to the two men, I''m afraid their identities were not simple.


    Just let Chu Daoming, the strong man of the Chu family, test their depth.


    "Little beast, no wonder you dare to challenge me. I have something to rely on."


    Chu Daoming finally smashed the falling stars and spears. He looked at Zhou He with a gloomy face and a flash of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, Chu Daoming already regretted that he had shot Zhou He.


    He can naturally see what many powerful people in Tianqing city can see. Now he has become a tool for people to test Zhou he and the mysterious people behind him.


    Generally speaking, Chu Daoming''s best choice is to withdraw.


    But if he retreats, Zhou he will undoubtedly trample his face under his feet. This is a scene he absolutely does not want to see.


    "This high-level imperial weapon cannot exert all its power in the hands of this little beast, nor can it pose a threat to us.


    As long as we do our best to suppress the little beast and take the two mysterious people by surprise, we may not be able to seize this high-level imperial weapon. "


    Chu Daoming''s eyes twinkled with an idea.


    He naturally coveted the red spear in Zhou he''s hand and wanted to take it.


    "Boom!"


    After making up his mind, Chu Daoming didn''t hesitate and immediately took action.


    Infinite Qi filled the void. Shu''er gathered together and poured it into Chu Daoming''s body, making his breath soar several times.


    The next moment, a blow.


    The fierce fist power and unimaginable fist intention were wrapped, just like the Taigu mountain falling down and going to the Zhou River.


    This fist, which Chu Daoming urged his own strength to the extreme, was his highest fist. Even the top power of the eighth realm could be seriously injured.


    Just a fourth realm emperor, even if he holds a high-level imperial instrument, can''t stop this punch.


    This is Chu Daoming''s confidence, the confidence of a top power!


    "No!"


    Sure enough, seeing Chu Daoming''s fist, Zhou he turned pale and repeatedly urged the red moon gun in his hand.


    Countless stars fell and turned into long spears of stars, stabbing Chu Daoming.


    However, before the star spear came within ten miles of Chu Daoming''s body, it was shattered by the strong fist intention.


    Chu Daoming''s fist ran through the sun and the moon. When he saw that it was about to hit Zhou He, the red moon gun in Zhou he''s hand suddenly shook and burst into bright light.


    "Buzz ~"


    The sea of stars in the sky then brightened, dropping wisps of star light, turning into countless star guns, stabbing Chu Daoming like a rainstorm.


    "Well?"


    Chu Daoming''s face changed. He felt a sense of threat from the falling star gun.


    If these star cannons were allowed to fall, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured, which was more terrible than before?


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Daoming had no time to think about it. He could only turn his attack to defense and wanted to stop the falling stars.


    However, Chu Daoming''s face changed again as soon as he came into contact. The power of these falling star magic guns was completely different from that before.


    If we say that when Zhou River urges, the falling star magic gun can hurt the sixth level strong at most.


    Now, every power of the star magic gun falling from the sky is comparable to that of the top power of the eighth realm.


    Even if it''s just a star gun, Chu Daoming must be ready, not to mention that so many star guns are falling down now.


    Chu Daoming was cold at heart for a while. However, he was a top power in the eighth realm. He soon cut off his thoughts and burned his original world.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Daoming''s breath soared by several points in an instant, boldly welcoming the countless stars coming from the sky.


    He knew very well that only by facing the difficulties, could he have a chance of life. If he chose to give way, he would have to fall down.


    However, he still underestimated the falling rain of stars.


    At the beginning, Chu Daoming could barely resist by burning the original world, but with the falling of the star gun, more and more.


    Chu Daoming was unable to save himself and began to get hurt under the rain of stars and magic guns.


    "No, hurry up and save the owner!"


    The elder of Chu family and others at the side finally realized that something was wrong and wanted to save Chu Daoming. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Poof!"


    Thousands of star magic guns trembled silently and merged into a more brilliant star magic gun, shooting at an unimaginable speed.


    "No..."


    Chu Daoming glared angrily, his hair exploding, and a sense of fear poured out from the depths of his soul, filling his whole mind.


    All over the body, there was no place but wailing, warning him that if the gun fell, he would die.


    Run!


    Chu Daoming only had this idea in his mind. However, the speed of the star gun was far faster than he imagined, and he didn''t have much time to react.


    In a flash, the star magic gun came to less than three inches in front of him.


    Then, he fell in his frightened eyes, stabbed his body and spirit, and the violent force annihilated his body and spirit, leaving nothing.


    Chu Daoming, meteorite!


    For a moment, the whole Tianqing city was horribly quiet, and the needle fell.


    All the people stared at the scene in front of them and couldn''t speak for a long time. It was like being scared silly.


    This is a top power in the eighth territory. It really stands at the top of Tianqing City, or Tianqing county.


    Looking at the entire Dali imperial court, it is also a very important figure!


    However, it was such a big man who fell in front of everyone!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    Above the sky, stars hung high for nine days, and wisps of star light fell, turning into a star gun, with a biting chill.


    However, the coldness in the hearts of the strong people present was deeper.


    A top power of the eighth realm fell in front of them and was killed by Zhou He using the red moon gun, which means that Zhou he now has the power to kill most of the strong people present.


    You should know that Chu Daoming, the eighth frontier, although not the strongest one present, can also rank in the top ten.


    It was such a strong man that Zhou he killed him so easily.


    This means that the power Zhou he now holds has exceeded the limit of the eighth boundary.


    After all, even if it was the peak of the eighth realm, the top power that was only half a step away from the Marquis level could not kill Chu Daoming so easily.


    It is also the top power of the eighth realm. The top power of the eighth realm can easily defeat Chu Daoming at the beginning of the eighth realm, but it is not easy to kill Chu Daoming.


    Zhou he''s ability to kill Chu Daoming easily must be the power to surpass the eighth territory and reach the ninth territory.


    Zhou he is no more than the fourth realm cultivation, that is to say, the source of this power is the red moon gun in his hand!


    "A marquis level imperial weapon!"


    A thought flashed through the strong of Tianqing city.


    At this time, as long as he was not blind, he knew that the red moon gun in Zhou he''s hand was a marquis level imperial weapon, not a high-level imperial weapon that people had guessed at the beginning.


    "Master!"


    "Damn you, little beast!"


    "Kill my Chu family Kirin son first, and then my Chu family leader. You will die."


    At this moment, all the strong men of the Chu family came back to their senses and denounced Zhou he one after another. However, the heat hidden in their eyes exposed the true thoughts of the strong men of the Chu family.


    Most of the strong men of the Chu family are the strong men of the Chu family. The fall of Chu Daoming is only good for them, not bad for them.


    On the contrary, their interest in Zhou he''s red moon gun was obviously greater than the idea of revenge for Chu Daoming.


    This is a marquis level imperial weapon!


    If they can get this imperial device, they will have the power to seal the Marquis and become the top existence of Dali imperial court.


    Even the elder of the Chu family can''t keep calm. As long as he can master the red moon gun, the Chu family may become the top aristocratic family in Dingwu without being trapped in Tianqing county.


    You know, several times before, the elder of the Chu family wanted to extend the influence of the Chu family out of Tianqing county. Unfortunately, they were all defeated by the forces in other counties.


    Without the great power of marquis, the Chu family could not become the top power in Dingwu.


    But if there is a red moon gun, this defect can be made up.


    However, the elder of the Chu family did not act rashly. No matter what means Zhou he used, the red moon gun exploded all its powers.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Zhou he now has the combat power comparable to the Marquis level.


    That is to say, Zhou he has the strength to be superior to the whole audience at the moment. He is truly the top player of Tianqing city. Even if he is, he is not an opponent.


    Of course, the great elder of the Chu family did not think that Zhou he could always have the power comparable to that of the marquis.


    With the power of the fourth boundary of Zhou He, its power should fade soon. At that time, he can take away the red moon gun if he takes another shot.


    Therefore, in his eyes, what he feared most was not Zhou He, but Qin Yi and other strong men in Tianqing city.


    When the minds of the strong turned, Zhou he shot again.


    "People of the Chu family, die!"


    Zhou He gave a cold drink, and his eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    The demons in front of him slaughtered his whole family. If he hadn''t met the young master, he would have fallen into the hands of Chu Tianlong.


    Fortunately, because of the reward from the young master, he has a chance to take revenge.


    Without hesitation, Zhou he immediately urged the red moon gun in his hand to wake him up completely.


    With the cultivation of the fourth realm, it is naturally impossible to completely awaken the red moon spear, but the red moon spear contains the power of Qin Yi, which can naturally awaken the red moon spear.


    yes.


    When Qin Yi gave the red moon spear to Zhou He, he left a trace of the original power in the red moon spear. It was with this trace of the original power that the red moon spear could fully wake up and burst out a power comparable to the Ninth level marquis.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the urging of Zhou He, the red moon spear erupted into a powerful power again, and stars fell down, turning into a star spear and stabbing at a group of Chu family strongmen.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong men of the Chu family were so shocked that they didn''t dare to neglect them, so they hurriedly took action.


    One by one, powerful forces were used, or the sky Sabre was in the air, or the purple Qi was in the sun, or the sword was shining like a tide.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the terrifying power of the red moon gun, the attack of a group of strong Chu family members was particularly weak and easily broken.


    Chu Daoming, in the eighth territory, burns his own original world, but also blocks more than a dozen stars.


    Not to mention, how can the strong man of the Chu family, who has the highest accomplishments on the scene but is the peak of the seventh realm, stop the power of the red moon gun?


    The fall of a star magic gun, which is comparable to the top power in the eighth territory, is enough to kill several strong Chu family.


    At that time, the Chu family''s residence was filled with grief and countless deaths and injuries.


    Zhou He, who was so intent on being killed, didn''t mean to leave his hand. He wantonly slaughtered the strong Zhou family in the Zhou family residence.


    There is a deep blood feud. Only blood can repay the debt of blood by killing!


    The only elder of the Chu family who had the ability to stop all this stayed where he was, and seemed to have no intention of making a move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take action, but that Zhou He, or the smell of the red moon gun, has firmly locked him in. If he has any action, Zhou he will abandon his opponent in front of him and try his best to take action against him.


    In this case, the elder of the Chu family thought it over and over again and didn''t stop Zhou He.


    After all, in his opinion, Zhou he just relied on some means to make the red moon gun fully awake, which could not last too long.


    As long as he waited for this measure to lose its effect, he could easily suppress Zhou He without risking the risk of falling down and fighting with Zhou he now.


    After all, in any case, Zhou he now has the fighting power comparable to the Marquis level, and it is possible to kill him.


    This is not a good time for him to make a move.


    As for the fallen Zhou family strongmen, the elder of the Zhou family did not care.


    Even if all the strong members of the Zhou family fall, the elder of the Zhou family will not care. As long as he has not fallen, the Zhou family will not be destroyed.


    As long as he can get the red moon gun, he can have the powerful fighting power of the Marquis level. At that time, he can build a more powerful Chu family.


    Therefore, the elder of the Chu family would sit by and watch Zhou he kill the strong man of the Chu family without taking action.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    "Boom!"


    The stars and magic guns dropped down one after another, and with the extreme edge, they shot away at a group of strong Chu family.


    Under the star magic gun, whose power is comparable to that of the top power in the eighth territory, a group of strong Chu family members were slaughtered like ants by Zhou He wantonly.


    With just a few breaths, hundreds of strong Chu family members fell.


    "Elder, help me!"


    "Why, elder, why don''t you do it?"


    "No!"


    There were many sorrows in the Chu family residence. A group of strong Chu family members angrily questioned the Chu family elders.


    However.


    The elder of the Chu family did not seem to hear it. He stood in the void and quietly watched the slaughter of the strong of the Chu family.


    Only the clenched fists and the slightly fluctuating breath showed the restless state of mind of the great elder of the Chu family.


    "Chu Yuntian, this old fellow, can really bear it!"


    "Tut Tut, even if the Chu family can survive this disaster, it will be greatly weakened."


    "The Chu family paid such a high price. If they didn''t get this Marquis level imperial instrument in the end, the Chu family would be miserable."


    The strongman of Tianqing city on one side naturally saw the plan of the elder of the Chu family and sneered.


    How could they easily give the Marquis level imperial weapon in Zhou he''s hands to the great elder of the Chu family? All of them secretly accumulated strength and waited for the opportunity to take action.


    "That''s enough."


    As time went on, the elder of the Chu family became more and more gloomy, and suddenly gave a cold drink.


    At this time, most of the strong men of the Chu family had been slaughtered, and the smell of Zhou he still had no sense of decline. The great elder of the Chu family finally couldn''t sit still.


    Although he tried to let the strong of the Chu family consume Zhou he''s strength, if the strong of the Chu family lost too much, it would be a trouble for him to rebuild the Chu family in the future.


    "Enough? How can I? The Chu family slaughtered all the people of the Zhou family. If I can''t kill the Chu family, I will be a son of man in vain!"


    Zhou he''s eyes are red and his mind is full of killing thoughts.


    How could he stop at this time?


    How could he stop if he didn''t kill the whole Chu family?


    You know, just a few hours ago, the strong men of the Chu family slaughtered the whole Zhou family. No matter how the Zhou family begged for mercy, they didn''t stop.


    The words of the elder of Chu family wanted him to stop. How can there be such a simple thing!


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of Zhou He, stars and magic guns shot at the elder of the Chu family. The terrible edge tore through the empty world and pointed directly at the eyebrows of the elder of the Chu family.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of the Chu family gave a cold snort, and a huge bell rose from the endless divine light, dropping hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light.


    The huge clock trembled and suddenly grew larger, enveloping the great elder of the Chu family.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The star magic gun fell and crashed into the huge clock, making a huge roar and trembling, as if it could be broken at any time.


    However, the giant bell kept the star magic gun firmly isolated from the outside, and failed to hurt the great elder of the Chu family.


    This giant bell is the most powerful imperial instrument of the Chu family. It is the top imperial instrument that will be promoted to the Marquis level.


    It is with this emperor''s weapon that the Chu family can sit firmly in the position of the first aristocratic family in Tianqing county.


    However, under the continuous bombardment of the star magic gun, this huge clock is also shaky, and seems to be broken at any time.


    "When!"


    The elder of Chu family no longer hesitated and hurriedly urged the giant bell to ring.


    Then, the vast sound wave swept in all directions like a wave, shaking many stars and magic guns out directly.


    However, soon, under the control of Zhou He, stars and magic guns dropped down again.


    The stars are shining and the magic guns are shooting!


    If it rains cats and dogs, countless stars and magic guns will drown out the elder of the Zhou family.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    The elder of the Chu family can only constantly urge the giant bell to burst out the powerful sound wave of the Chu family and block the countless stars and magic guns that fall.


    But even so, there are many star magic guns that break through the obstruction of sound waves and bombard the giant clock, leaving a clear crack.


    The eldest elder of the Chu family, despite his heartache, can only constantly urge Juzhong to resist Zhou he''s attack.


    "Damn it, how can this little beast urge this Marquis level imperial instrument?"


    The elder of the Chu family scolded secretly, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Originally, according to his guess, Zhou he should soon lose his resistance and can no longer operate the red moon gun.


    However, after such a long time, Zhou he''s attack has not declined, and he has been firmly suppressed. Even if he hadn''t burned the original world and blessed the giant bell, I''m afraid that the giant bell would have been broken now.


    The power of the red moon spear is too strong and powerful. It contains the ultimate edge.


    "What is the situation of the river this week?"


    "Why can an emperor in the fourth realm be granted a marquis level imperial instrument for so long?"


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Zhou Yuntian will also be killed by Zhouhe town!"


    All the strongmen of Tianqing City watched the battle in the sky and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It is reasonable that a fourth realm emperor could not completely awaken a marquis level imperial instrument. Even if he could, I am afraid that the fourth realm emperor would be sucked out at the first time.


    Zhou he can not only wake up the red moon gun completely, but also maintain it for so long, as if there was no limit.


    If it were not for Zhou he''s own realm, there would be only the fourth realm. I''m afraid everyone would think Zhou he is a top power at the peak of the eighth realm.


    "Are these the works of these two men?"


    The eyes of the strong of Tianqing city fell on Qin Yi, who had been standing in the void and quietly watching Zhou he and the strong of the Chu family.


    A series of changes in Zhou He, whether it is the red moon gun or the terrible combat power that Zhou he shows at the moment, may have something to do with Qin Yi.


    At this time, all the strongmen of Tianqing city were very glad to have the Chu family, a leading bird, to test the depth of Zhou he and others for them.


    Otherwise, the fate of the Chu family at this moment is the fate of all the strong people present.


    The strongmen of Tianqing city have no idea of grabbing the red moon gun. Apart from others, Zhou He alone is enough to sweep all the strongmen on the scene.


    A marquee level imperial instrument that was fully awakened and was able to burst out the marquee level power was just able to compete with the strong ones present.


    Not to mention, there are two strong men who don''t know their depth.


    "Dead!"


    At this time, Zhou he suddenly had a bright eye and pushed the red moon gun to the extreme.


    All the stars in the sky were silent, and countless starlight fell down. If the nine sky sea of stars rolled down and set off boundless waves and tides, it seemed that the whole heaven and earth would be destroyed and the whole Tianqing city would be punctured.


    The power of this attack was so terrible that the powerful force broke through the void and overwhelmed the entire Chu family residence with an unstoppable momentum.


    Zhou he is trying to wipe out the strong man of the Chu family and the whole Chu family residence!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    "Boom!"


    The tide of the stars'' Divine splendor drops down, and with the powerful momentum of destroying everything, it breaks through layers of empty dimensions.


    Unimaginable power, if it falls, I''m afraid the whole Tianqing city will be burned.


    Of course, Zhou he didn''t want to destroy the whole Tianqing city. Under his constraints, the star tide just rolled towards the Chu family residence.


    "No!"


    A strong man of the Chu family uttered a cry of despair and was instantly swallowed up by the tide of the stars, just like a stone falling into the sea without any waves.


    "If you want to kill an old man, you are not qualified!"


    The elder of the Chu family roared, and his momentum soared again, as if he had touched the threshold of the ninth realm to seal the Marquis level.


    Under the threat of the star tide, the elder of the Chu family did not dare to keep his hand. He directly burned his way to heaven and blessed the giant bell.


    Burning one''s way to heaven is the last means of fighting for the emperor above the seventh realm. The sequelae is very strong.


    Once you finish burning your way to heaven, you will fall into the realm at first, or leave a Taoist wound that is difficult to recover.


    Generally speaking, before the last moment, the emperor above the seventh realm will not choose the way of burning his own body.


    Under Zhou he''s attack, the elder of the Chu family felt a fatal threat. Therefore, the elder of the Chu family resolutely burned his way to heaven.


    "Boom!"


    With the blessing of the great elder of the Chu family, the divine patterns on the giant bell lit up one after another, and burst into a dazzling divine glow.


    Its breath instantly broke through the level of the eighth realm, broke the bottleneck of the ninth realm, and reached the level of marquis level.


    At the next moment, we will rise to the sky and meet the tide of stars.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided and immediately set off a violent afterwave, sweeping the four directions.


    Then, the light of the giant clock darkened, and cracks appeared on the giant clock. In a flash, it broke directly and exploded into countless pieces.


    Then the tides of the stars engulf the clock.


    "No!"


    The elder of the Chu family stared angrily. He only had time to make a unwilling roar, and then he was swallowed up by the tide of the stars.


    After the fall of the great elder of the Chu family, the remaining strong members of the Chu family were unable to resist the falling star tide, and were swallowed up by the star tide one after another.


    "Boom!"


    When the tide of the stars fell, the whole Chu family residence turned into a powder, leaving only a huge hole with no bottom.


    Chu family, destroy!


    "This..."


    Even if it was expected, when they saw the huge pit in front of the Chu family residence, all the strongmen of Tianqing city could not help but tremble.


    This is the first aristocratic family in Tianqing county. If there were not no ninth level Marquis within the family, I''m afraid the Chu family would have become the top aristocratic family in Dingwu Prefecture.


    But even so, the Chu family is among the top in many aristocratic families in Dingwu.


    It was such an aristocratic family that was slaughtered by Zhou He alone.


    That is to say, the forces of many powerful people here may also end up like the Chu family.


    "Is this the power of marquis level?"


    The strongmen of Tianqing City couldn''t help murmuring.


    This is the powerful power of marquis level, which is enough to destroy a top aristocratic family.


    "Will you fight me?"


    Zhou he looked back at the strong of Tianqing city with sharp eyes.


    "No, no!"


    The strongmen of Tianqing City trembled, bowed their hands, turned around and left, and dared not stay any longer.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    Tianqing city.


    Zhou family.


    There was only an empty house left in the former prosperous Zhou family residence, in which all the Zhou family members had fallen.


    Deep in the Zhou family''s mansion, in a secret world, tombs stand here quietly, in which the bodies of the Zhou family are buried.


    "Father, mother, brother, I have avenged you for your revenge. I hope you will be all right there."


    Zhou he stood in front of the tombs, his hands raised, and the wine poured out of the glass.


    "Zhou he knelt down to thank you, young master!"


    After that, Zhou he knelt down in front of Qin Yi again.


    He knew very well that without Qin Yi''s help, his hope of revenge would be almost slim, or basically impossible.


    Even, don''t say revenge. If Qin Yi hadn''t intervened, he would have fallen into the hands of Chu Tianlong.


    Qin Yi is as kind to him as a mountain. Zhou he has made up his mind that no matter what Qin Yi requires, he will try his best to achieve it.


    Go through fire and water!


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand at will.


    "Yes, young master."


    Zhou He kowtowed again and stood up respectfully.


    "I have something for you to do."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    "All at your command."


    Zhou he has a sonorous and powerful voice.


    "Now you are rebuilding the Zhou family with the power of destroying the Chu family. The Zhou family will also replace the Chu family as the new first family in Tianqing county.


    But the so-called first family name is just a floating cloud in the air. You must make every effort to develop the Zhou family, so that the name of the Zhou family''s first family can live up to its name. "


    Qin Yi said.


    There is only one purpose for him to come to Tianqing City, that is, to join the Dali imperial court and learn about other imperial courts, as well as the heaven and earth immortal court through the Dali imperial court.


    Then, we can find the trace of the fairy boat.


    In addition, through Dali emperor, we can learn the difference between closing the emperor level power and breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    To achieve these goals, Qin Yi needs a tool.


    This tool is the Zhou family.


    As long as the Zhou family is developed and expanded, it can replace the Chu family and become the first aristocratic family in Tianqing County, the top aristocratic family in Dingwu, and even the top aristocratic family in Dali imperial court.


    As long as the Zhou family becomes strong enough, some secrets of the great world of nature will naturally be revealed to the Zhou family.


    Qin Yi can also learn about the secrets of the great world of creation through the Zhou family.


    Moreover, Qin Yi could also hide behind the Zhou family and not be found by the strong in the world of fortune.


    This is the safest way.


    After all, there are many strong people in the great world of creation. Moreover, there is a direct relationship between the great world of creation and the true immortal of creation. In the name of creation, the immortal court of creation must be connected with the true immortal of creation.


    There is a great possibility that there is the inside information left by the true immortals in the court of fortune.


    You can see one or two from the many Tianzun level arrays outside the great world of fortune.


    Although Qin Yi holds the ancient picture of ten thousand demons and Mang, his combat power is comparable to that of a heavenly statue in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, plus the Yimu Taoist statue in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, these are the two virtual fairyland combat power.


    However, in the realm of celestial burial, it can not run rampant.


    You know, there are records of the late stage of the five realms of virtual fairyland, and even the peak of the virtual fairyland fell into the burial fairyland.


    The things that can make the heaven fall from the top of the virtual fairyland must be the backhands left by the nine innocent immortals, such as the natural immortals.


    After all, there are disciples of nine innocent immortals, such as the natural and true immortals, who are buried in the immortal world. The existence of the natural and true immortals will certainly leave some behind for their disciples.


    From Qin Yi''s point of view, it is likely that the immortal court of fortune is the force established by the disciples of the true immortal sect of fortune.


    In this case, Qin Yi chose to support the Zhou family and hide himself behind the scenes, which was the best choice.


    But the Zhou family has been destroyed, leaving Zhou He alone.


    Although there is only one Zhou family left, which is easy for Qin Yi to control, it also seems that the Zhou family is weak and has no strong one to take charge.


    Even though Zhou he showed his strong fighting power to destroy the Chu family, all forces knew that Zhou he was only relying on the power of the red moon gun. Without the red moon gun, Zhou he would be just an emperor in the fourth territory.


    The strong forces of all parties inevitably despise Zhou He.


    Therefore, Qin Yi and Zhou he also appeared when Zhou he attacked the Chu family. The reason for this was to build momentum for the Zhou family and let others know that Zhou he or there was support behind the Zhou family.


    In the face of the Zhou family, they will also worry about three points. At the same time, the development of the Zhou family can also improve the number of chips.


    Of course, Qin Yi and Qin Yi did not show their true colors. The strong people in Tianqing city only knew that the strong people behind the Zhou family supported them, but they did not know that the strong people behind the Xiao Zhou family were Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    In other words, the true identities of Qin Yi and her husband are still hidden behind the scenes.


    "Yes, my subordinates must not be entrusted by the young master."


    Zhou he''s eyes are hot and his expression is firm.


    For him, after taking revenge on the Chu family, his only goal in life was to serve Qin Yi.


    Moreover, Qin Yi let him expand the Zhou family, which coincided with his previous life goals. Naturally, he was more motivated.


    As the legitimate son of the Zhou family owner, he has always regarded the expansion of the Zhou family as his life goal.


    Although the rest of the Zhou family have fallen, he is still there, and the Zhou family has never been destroyed.


    Moreover, if the Zhou family could become the top aristocratic family in Dingwu Prefecture, or even the top aristocratic family in Dali imperial court, his father and others would be very happy to know.


    "Zhou he and so on. If you want to expand the Zhou family, your current accomplishments are not enough."


    Just as Zhou he was about to leave, Qin Yi stopped Zhou He, raised his hand, and several streamers flew to him.


    "Is this?"


    When the streamer dispersed, Zhou he could see the things in the streamer and could not help breathing.


    It turns out that these are some high-grade natural materials and local treasures. In a moment, the rich fragrance of medicine pervades the whole secret world.


    Zhou he just inhaled the fragrance of medicine, and he felt that his cultivation had increased slightly.


    The grades of these Tiancai and Dibao are all above those of medium-level imperial products, and there is also a high-level imperial drug.


    This makes Zhou he not be swayed by his mind.


    You know, in Tianqing County, high-level imperial products are rare.


    As the legitimate son of the Zhou family, Zhou he only saw a high-level emperor tasting divine medicine once, which was used by his father to break through the later stage of the seventh realm.


    But now, there are so many magic drugs in front of him.


    "Your accomplishments are too low now. These magic drugs will be given to you to make your body break through the seventh realm as soon as possible."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    With Zhou he''s cultivation in the current fourth territory, without the blessing of Qin Yi, he simply could not exert all the power of the red moon spear.


    If Zhou he breaks through the seventh boundary, he can barely exert most of the power of the red moon spear and can deal with most situations.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    At the normal speed of cultivation, it takes a lot of time to practice from the fourth realm to the seventh realm. It is possible for tens of millions of years or even several eras.


    After all, the threshold between the peak of the sixth realm and the seventh realm is extremely difficult to cross. We must walk out of the path of our own heaven to break through the seventh realm and become the giants of the heavens.


    In the great world of creation, the same is true.


    That is to say, according to the conventional cultivation speed, it will take at least thousands of years for Zhou He to break through the fourth boundary to the seventh boundary, which is still the most ideal situation.


    If Zhouhe encounters a bottleneck, this time is likely to be extended indefinitely.


    Even if Qin Yi opened the space-time cultivation pavilion and let Zhou he practice in it, it may not be able to make Zhou he quickly break through to the seventh realm.


    Naturally, Qin Yi could not wait so long, so he would use some special means to make Zhou he break through quickly.


    That is to let Zhou he practice the path of the red moon spear. The red moon spear was obtained by Qin Yi from the collection of the Xingyue emperor.


    The red moon spear was originally made by a ninth realm overlord of the Xingyue emperor. It contains all the feelings of that ninth realm overlord for the Xingchen Avenue.


    If he practices the path in the red moon spear, Zhou he can practice to the ninth realm without any obstacles until he reaches the realm of the overlord of the heaven in the ninth realm.


    Of course, if Zhou he practices the path of the red moon spear, he will practice to the ninth realm at most in his life. Unless there is an amazing opportunity, there can be no breakthrough.


    However, for Zhou He, these are not problems.


    Zhou he has a clear understanding of his talent. With his talent, he has been lucky to break through the seventh realm, transcend the years and become a great power.


    Not to mention, it is almost impossible to break through the ninth realm and achieve Marquis level power.


    Therefore, after Qin Yi spoke, Zhou he resolutely agreed.


    "Open the space-time cultivation pavilion."


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice in his heart. As soon as he raised his hand, a golden magic light flew out and fell on the ground, turning into a nine story attic.


    It is the time and space cultivation pavilion.


    "Buzz ~"


    The powerful absorbing power spread out and sucked Zhou he and many divine medicines into the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the attic was closed with a bang. The power of time enveloped the whole attic, and Zhou he began to close.


    The world of this secret place also fell into silence. Correspondingly, it became more and more noisy outside Tianqing City, and the undercurrent surged up.


    In one day, two major events occurred in Tianqing City, which made people dizzy.


    First, the Zhou family was trampled down by the Chu family, and the Zhou family was slaughtered up and down, leaving Zhou He alone. Then, Zhou he suddenly killed Tianqing city and razed the Chu family mansion to the ground with a marquis level imperial instrument.


    Although the Chu family was not completely destroyed by Zhou He, it was almost the same.


    Most of the strong men of the Chu family fell into the hands of Zhou He, and the remaining strong men of the Chu family were very few, and these remaining strong men of the Chu family didn''t need Zhou He to fight again, but also fell one after another.


    As the first aristocratic family in Tianqing County, how can the Chu family have no rivals?


    In the past, when the Chu family was prosperous, many forces did not dare to openly pursue and kill the strong ones of the Chu family. But now that the Chu family is broken, there is naturally revenge.


    Among them, there are also strong people who hold the friendship with Zhou He. In any case, Zhou he trampled the Chu family out with his own strength.


    Not to mention, there are two mysterious strongmen who do not know their origins behind Zhou He.


    If Zhou He rebuilds the Zhou family, he may not be able to replace the Chu family and become the new first family in Tianqing county. If he can join the Zhou family and become the top level of the Zhou family, it is also an opportunity for many strong people.


    Therefore, in this case, although Zhou he did not pursue and kill the remaining members of the Chu family, the Chu family fell one by one after being pursued and killed by a group of Tianqing City strongmen.


    Similarly, on the second day after the first World War of the Chu family, forces from all sides of Tianqing County visited Zhou He, but only received the news that Zhou he was closed.


    The Zhou family was destroyed and the clan fell, but many of the Zhou family''s servants were not killed. After returning to the Zhou family, Zhou he also recovered these servants and took care of the Zhou family residence.


    The news of Zhou''s seclusion came from the servants of the Zhou family.


    At one time, rumors were everywhere.


    "It seems that Zhou he also paid a high price in the previous war."


    "Perhaps Zhou he has been seriously injured."


    "With the cultivation of the fourth realm, how can a marquis level imperial instrument wake up completely without paying a price?"


    A group of Tianqing City strongmen speculated one after another.


    However, this group of Tianqing City strongmen had no idea to test.


    For the Zhou family today, it is not the Zhou River that people fear most, but the two mysterious strongmen behind the Zhou River.


    The changes in Zhou he must be related to these two mysterious strongmen.


    These two mysterious strongmen can even bestow the Marquis level imperial instrument on Zhou He. Their identity must be not simple. It is very likely that they are Marquis level powerful men.


    In this case, even if people speculated that Zhou he was seriously injured, they did not dare to make any changes.


    However, to the surprise of all the strongmen of Tianqing City, there was a powerful breath rising in the Zhou family residence, shaking the world.


    "Boom!"


    As time went on, the breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Buzz ~"


    With the passage of time, two days passed quickly, and the breath in the Chu family residence has climbed to the extreme, covering the ten thousand mile area around the Chu family residence.


    If there were not all kinds of arrays in Tianqing City, I''m afraid the whole Tianqing city would be filled with this smell.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the breath shook, like breaking a certain limit, and quickly climbed up.


    A long river that doesn''t know where it starts and ends suddenly appears on the sky, sparkling and reflecting the divine brightness of the years.


    At this moment, all the creatures in Tianqing city can see this long river as long as they look up.


    "This is the river of years!"


    "Some people transcend the long river of time and want to break through the realm of great energy."


    "Zhou family? Is it Zhou he?"


    The strongmen of Tianqing city immediately set their eyes on the Zhou family residence.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care about the power of the seventh realm. He regards the power of the seventh realm as a mole ant. However, in Tianqing County, the power of the seventh realm is the existence at the top, second only to the top power of the eighth realm.


    Even in the Dali imperial court, the seventh realm can be regarded as a strong one.


    More importantly, a few days ago, Zhou he was no more than the fourth realm of cultivation, but now he wants to break through the seventh realm and become a great power.


    Such an amazing speed of cultivation shocked everyone.


    "Those two mysterious strongmen have the means to quickly break through the seventh realm?"


    Some strong people look at the Chu family residence with hot eyes, which is a means to break through several realms in a few days, so that many strong people can no longer sit still.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    There is a gap of three realms between the fourth and seventh realms.


    However, Zhou he can break through three realms in three days, which is equivalent to breaking through one realm in a day. How amazing.


    Not to mention, there is a threshold between the sixth and seventh realms.


    If the two mysterious strongmen behind Zhou he really master the means to quickly break through the seventh realm, I''m afraid that as soon as the news comes out, countless creatures will flock to him.


    "No, no, the fluctuation of the avenue contained in this breath is the same as the fluctuation of the avenue in Zhou he''s hand a few days ago."


    At this time, there are also strong people who detect something wrong.


    As soon as this statement was made, all the strongmen of Tianqing city also realized that Zhou he must have practiced the path in the red moon gun to break through the seventh boundary so quickly.


    For a moment, most of the excitement in the hearts of the people was extinguished in an instant.


    For one thing, if you break through the seventh realm in this way, your future practice will be limited and you will not be able to break through a higher realm.


    Moreover, to understand the path in the red moon spear, practitioners must reflect the red moon spear with their own hearts. Doing so will erase the path traces in the red moon spear.


    Every time people understand, the traces of the road in the red moon gun will disappear.


    At the same time, the power of the red moon gun will also be reduced by one point.


    As for the red moon spear and other Marquis level imperial weapons, if ordinary practitioners get them, they will certainly have no treasure. They are not willing to let the red moon spear have any damage.


    Similarly, people will not be allowed to practice with the help of the avenue in the red moon gun.


    In the eyes of many strong men, the two strong men behind Zhou he are willing to let Zhou he practice with the help of the avenue in the red moon gun, which does not mean that they are willing to let others practice with the help of the avenue in the red moon gun.


    After all.


    Only once or twice will have an impact on the power of the red moon spear, but it will not cause the red moon Spear''s rank to fall. If the number of times is more, the red moon Spear''s rank is likely to fall.


    Even, it may fall off the imperial vessel of marquis level.


    In this case, the strong do not think that they are qualified to practice the red moon gun in the road.


    However, even so, the idea of joining the Zhou family has not weakened at all.


    In their view, Zhou he broke through so quickly, even if he practiced the road in the red moon gun and matched the star road incomparably.


    If Zhou he wants to make such a rapid breakthrough, the two mysterious strongmen behind him must also use other means to help Zhou he make a breakthrough.


    At least, a large number of spiritual resources are indispensable.


    If they can also get these cultivation resources, the path of cultivation will be smooth.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the minds of the strong were turning, Zhou he''s breakthrough reached the final stage. Suddenly, the long river of years sent out a huge roar.


    Like the voice of heaven, like the sigh of time.


    Then, I saw a hazy figure jump up from the long river of years, as if it had broken free from the shackles of countless years.


    "Boom!"


    The smell in the Zhou family residence suddenly soared again.


    The seventh realm of the emperor, Cheng!


    All the strong people in Tianqing city know that there will be one more top strong person in Tianqing city.


    After Zhou he broke through the seventh boundary, Zhou he can be regarded as a strong man in terms of accomplishments, but he can not be regarded as the top existence in Tianqing city.


    But if Zhou he had a red moon gun in his hand, it would be different.


    With his cultivation in the seventh realm, he may not be able to give full play to all the power of the red moon spear, but with the red moon spear, his combat power must be no less than the top power of the eighth realm.


    Even stronger is not impossible.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    A marquee level imperial weapon. Except for the strong person who forged it himself, the most powerful person can wield 100% of the power of this marquee level imperial weapon.


    Even if it is a strong man whose realm is much higher than that of the forger, it is the same.


    Except for one kind of people, that is, the strong ones who practice this imperial instrument.


    For example, Zhou he is practicing the star avenue in the red moon spear. He breaks through the seventh realm with the avenue in the red moon spear. If he urges the red moon spear now, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    After all, the two roads come from the same source. If they are stacked together, they can burst out stronger power.


    Although Zhou he could not wake up the red moon spear completely, even if he could only wake up one tenth of the red moon Spear''s power, he could burst out a power comparable to that of the red moon spear when it woke up two tenths or even three tenths of its power.


    To put it simply, the red moon gun in the hands of Zhou he is far stronger than that in the hands of other strong men.


    The general seventh territory power can only motivate the red moon gun, but at most it can barely compete with the top power of the eighth territory. However, Zhou he can rely on the red moon gun to subdue the ordinary top power of the eighth territory.


    This is the gap.


    In other words, Zhou he is now holding a red moon gun. He is also a strong man among the top powers in the eighth territory.


    It may not be as good as Chu Yuntian, the great elder of the Chu family in the past, but it is also better than Chu Daoming, the leader of the Chu family. In the whole Tianqing City, it can also be ranked in the top ten.


    Moreover, as long as Zhou he continues to practice, he will not encounter a bottleneck until he reaches the realm of the strong man who cast the red moon gun.


    As long as there are enough cultivation resources, Zhou he can break through quickly.


    This is the advantage of cultivating with the help of emperor Qi Zhong Avenue. Although the path will be cut off in the future, the breakthrough speed is far faster than that of the ordinary strong.


    That is to say, with the help of the great road in the imperial instrument, you may lose the trace of the great road of this imperial instrument. Otherwise, countless practitioners will choose this path.


    Not to mention the five boundaries, but to say that in the great world of creation, there are many strong people taking this path.


    Of course, every strong person who can take this path is mostly the power of the top strong among some ancestors.


    When the forces in which they are in decline, the strong of these forces have to take this road in order to maintain their own forces.


    With the accumulation of countless years, there are also many strong people in the great world of fortune who have embarked on this path.


    Even for some strong people who are not talented enough, it is not a bad thing to take this road, but a good thing.


    Just like Zhou He, with his talent, if there is no other chance, it is lucky to break through the seventh boundary.


    Where can it be like now, but in a few days, it has broken through the seventh boundary, and Zhou he will not encounter a bottleneck before breaking through the ninth boundary.


    If we let others know the current state of Zhou He, I''m afraid we don''t know how many strong people want to replace him.


    This kind of benefit would appeal to anyone.


    In the final analysis, in the entire Dali imperial court, there are very few people who are confident that they can break through the ninth realm and become a marquis level power.


    You know, there are only twelve Marquis level great powers in the whole Dali imperial court.


    However, even with the many marquee level powers hidden in the dark, there would not be too many marquee level powers in Dali imperial court.


    Not to mention, there are few people who can break through the quasi heaven realm and achieve the existence of King level power.


    In this case, how can most of the strong not cultivate this road with the help of emperor Qizhong Avenue?


    The Zhou family residence is a secret world.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful atmosphere fills the world and shakes the whole secret world.


    After breaking through the seventh realm and becoming a great power, Zhou he did not leave the pass immediately, but continued to practice in the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    With the passage of time, its breath slowly quieted down, but the fluctuations in the space-time cultivation pavilion became more and more terrible.


    "I have a good disposition and know how to seize the opportunity."


    Qin Yi looked at the space-time cultivation pavilion and said casually.


    Opening the space-time cultivation pavilion will also cost a lot of killing experience. For Qin Yi, he will not waste killing experience at will and open the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    That is to say, Zhou he was the first living creature Qin Yi met when he entered the world of good fortune. In addition, he was not bad in disposition, so he resolutely vowed to be loyal to Qin Yi.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi would not have cultivated Zhou He.


    After the opening of the space-time cultivation pavilion this time, Qin Yi will not open the space-time cultivation pavilion for Zhou He until he has made great contributions.


    Zhou he also knew this. He was unwilling to give up the opportunity to cultivate the pavilion in time and space. After breaking through the seventh boundary, he still didn''t leave the pass.


    "Boom!"


    However, the space-time cultivation pavilion has a time limit. After a few hours, the space-time cultivation pavilion suddenly trembled and the door burst open.


    Zhou River fell out of it, and then the space-time cultivation pavilion dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "In the later stage of the seventh boundary, it was pretty good."


    Qin Yi looks down at Zhou he and has a panoramic view of his accomplishments.


    It turned out that in these few hours, Zhou he not only stabilized his cultivation, but also improved his cultivation to the later stage of the seventh realm.


    With his cultivation at the moment, and then urge the red moon gun, even the top power at the peak of the eighth realm can fight with one.


    Even without the blessing of Qin Yi, Zhou he can fight with the elder of Chu family. Although he may not win, he may not fall behind.


    Up to now, Zhou he has the ability to take charge of his own affairs. Qin Yi just praised him.


    "With the help of the young master, Zhou he can break through the seventh boundary."


    Zhou He kowtowed to the ground and thanked thousands of people.


    "Get up. I don''t like these big gifts."


    Qin Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes, young master."


    Zhou he quickly stood up, looked respectful, and looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yi without any trace. The more awe he felt in his eyes.


    Even though he now broke through the later stage of the seventh realm, when facing Qin Yi and Qin Yi, he was also facing two immortal mountains that stood for endless years and suppressed the ages.


    It is also like two nine innocent immortals who came to the world from the nine heaven fairyland. They have a noble breath and are out of tune with everything in the world.


    Even if he tried to pry, he could not pry into their depth.


    Zhou he knew very well that even if he urged the red moon gun, he would only be able to shoot out the mole ants in front of Qin Yi.


    "Well, now that your accomplishments are enough, it''s time to revitalize the Zhou family. Go."


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master."


    Zhou he should bow down.


    Then, Zhou he turned and left, and Qin Yi and Qin Yi also left and went into another secret world in the Zhou family''s residence.


    After all, the previously secluded world of Zhou he was buried with the bodies of the Zhou family.


    Although Qin Yi and Qin Yi didn''t care, it was inconvenient after all. Therefore, Qin Yi and Qin Yi didn''t shut up in this secret world, but went to another secret world.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    Tianqing city.


    The impact of the fall of the Chu family has not yet subsided, and waves are rising again in the city.


    As Zhou he left the pass, he announced the reconstruction of the Zhou family. No, it should be said that it was a force called listen to the wind.


    yes.


    Zhou he did not rebuild the Zhou family, but on the basis of the Zhou family''s original power, he integrated most of the Chu family''s power and created the listen to the wind guard.


    In fact, Zhou he didn''t get a hint from Qin Yi, but asked Qin Yi to give up the name of the Zhou family.


    According to Qin Yi''s original idea, it doesn''t matter what the name of this faction rebuilt by Zhou he is, as long as you can find out about Dali emperor''s court for him.


    However, Zhou he was determined, and Qin Yi pushed his boat along the river to give Zhou he an opportunity to establish forces in the name of listening to the wind.


    Listen to the wind Wei, the largest intelligence organization in the Buluo emperor Dynasty, was founded by Qin Yi himself.


    If Zhou he could develop Tingfeng Wei to the point of controlling the whole world of creation, Qin Yi would give Zhou he a chance to join the imperial dynasty.


    Even, it may not give Zhou he the opportunity to break through a higher realm.


    However, the establishment of listening to the wind guard has attracted numerous powerful people in Tianqing County, and all forces in Tianqing county have also paid attention to listening to the wind guard.


    Even many forces in Dingwu have turned their eyes to listen to the wind.


    After all, even among the top forces in Dingwu, not every one has a marquis level imperial weapon.


    Looking at the entire Dali imperial court, the imperial vessels at the Marquis level are also the treasure sought by countless people.


    For a time, the powerful forces of all parties came in droves, and Tianqing city was bustling.


    Of course, at the center of all this, people came and went to the Zhou family residence. One strong man after another came to visit Zhou He.


    They either ask for information, or hope to join the wind guard, or test Zhou he''s power.


    During this period of time, Zhou he was so busy that he had no time to rest. He had to deal with the visits and temptations of various forces.


    Even in the trial of some powerful men, Zhou he once shot.


    With a strong posture, he defeated several top powers in the eighth territory. At this time, the powerful forces of all parties found that Zhou he had broken through the late stage of the seventh territory. With a red moon gun in hand, his combat power was no less than that of the top powers in the eighth territory.


    Under such circumstances, all forces can only stop trying.


    At the beginning, various forces tried to test the purpose of listening to Feng Wei, more to try to find out the strength and identity of Qin Yi.


    However, Zhou he himself has the highest combat power in the eighth realm. Unless the Marquis above the ninth realm can do it, it is impossible to defeat Zhou he and let Qin Yi do it.


    However, the Marquis level''s great power in Dingwu Prefecture also belongs to the Zhenzu heritage, so it is not easy to attack.


    If you take action, it is likely to start a life and death war between the two forces. Therefore, all forces can only stop trying to listen to Feng Wei.


    Therefore, Zhou Hefang can have more time to build a listening wind guard.


    At the beginning, although there were a large number of practitioners who wanted to join the wind guard, there were not many practitioners with strong accomplishments. Most of them were emperors of the lower three realms and the middle three realms, and none of them had the power above the seventh realms.


    After all, for the great power above the seventh realm, the power of listening to Feng Wei is too weak. Except for the two mysterious strongmen hidden behind Zhou He, only Zhou he is a great power of the seventh realm.


    However, the news that Zhou he beat several top powers in the eighth territory in a row came out, and there were many strong players who wanted to join the wind guard.


    There are not a few great powers in the seventh realm. There is also a top great power in the eighth realm named LV Qingshan.


    Of course, there are also spies from other forces among these strong ones, and their spirits are forbidden by the influence of the oath of fearless heaven.


    If it''s an ordinary force, I''m afraid that even if I detect it, I can only let it go.


    However, for Qin Yi, it is not a trouble to eliminate these prohibitions. It only takes some killing points to remove the prohibitions in the spirits of the powerful.


    Therefore, the undercover agents sent by various forces had no choice but to make a vow of heaven and truly become a member of listen to Feng Wei.


    Thanks to this, Tingfeng Wei has developed rapidly and become no less powerful than the Chu family, completely controlling the forces left by the Chu family.


    Then, according to Qin Yi''s will, Zhou He sent these strong men out to collect information from other states in Dali imperial court.


    Listen to the wind guard then fell silent. All forces in Tianqing city also found that listen to the wind guard appeared, which was not much different from the Chu family before.


    Even, listening to Feng Wei''s initiative to give up some interests, he gave up all the gambling houses, medicinal materials and other businesses that the Chu family had originally controlled, and vigorously developed restaurants and intelligence related forces.


    In this process, some forces have benefited a lot, and their vigilance to listen to Feng Wei has been greatly reduced.


    In particular, Zhou he declared that listen to the wind guard was permanently neutral, did not interfere in the struggle between any forces, and only did intelligence transactions, which made all forces no longer be wary of listen to the wind guard, at least in the face.


    Although various forces doubt the purpose of the two mysterious strongmen behind Zhou He, they will not be too targeted at Tingfeng Wei until it shows too much ambition.


    however.


    The various forces in Tianqing County no longer targeted at Tingfeng Wei, but the influence of Zhou he''s overthrowing the Chu family did not completely disappear.


    Shenxiao sect.


    The most powerful force in Beiyue Prefecture controls several big counties. Even the king of Beiyue, who guards Beiyue Prefecture, wants to sell Shenxiao sect a face.


    In other words, the reason why the king of Beiyue guarded here was to guard against Shenxiao sect.


    Although there is only one powerful marquee of Shenxiao sect, the forces in North Yuezhou know that there is more than one powerful marquee of Shenxiao sect.


    Even in Shenxiao sect, there was a king level power sitting in it.


    Even if the Beiyue palace is poured out, it may not be able to defeat Shenxiao sect.


    "Boom!"


    There is a secret world in Shenxiao sect. Endless thunder fills the world and turns into a boundless sea of thunder. All you can see is thunder.


    With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, all kinds of thunders pierce the void, giving people an overwhelming feeling.


    If an ordinary emperor is in it, he may fall into the thunderbolt at the first time.


    In the sea of thunder, there is a figure standing in the void.


    Terrible thunders fell down one after another, washing his flesh like countless sharp swords, washing away the impurities in his flesh.


    When you look carefully, you can find that his muscles are twisted and his blood is surging. His whole body is like a fierce beast from ancient times.


    With the scouring of the thunder ocean, layers of blackened old skin fell off, and new bodies appeared, glittering and shining, like fairy jade.


    The next moment.


    There were many thunder patterns on this man, and his breath broke to a higher level.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    "Boom!"


    In the sea of thunder, a figure stands.


    The human figure bathes in thunder, and the skin is shining with bright splendor, and thunder god lines emerge on the body surface.


    "Buzz ~"


    The void trembled, and a great shadow appeared behind him.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, the thunder sea of the whole world trembled, as if it was surrendering to the virtual shadow.


    It''s like the revival of the ancient god of thunder. All the thunders in the heavens and the world should listen to his orders!


    Thor recovers, Wan leichenfu!


    The breath of the figure also climbed to a new level, just like breaking a certain boundary.


    "Buzz ~"


    The figure slowly opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes seemed like two bright thunders bursting out, illuminating the ages.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on your great achievement in martial arts. You have forged the Taihuang thunder Taoist style."


    At this time, a woman in a Red Palace Dress came with elegant steps, her eyes full of love.


    The man in front of him is the son of God of the generation of Shenxiao sect. He is extremely talented and has the ability to startle the world.


    What is the son of God?


    In Shenxiao sect, only those disciples who are expected to break through the king level can be called divine sons.


    The man in front of him is also known as Shenxiao sect, the most powerful God son in nearly 100 eras.


    Since the man became a worshiper of Shenxiao sect three years ago, he has shown his amazing talent. In less than 50 million years, he has transcended the years and become the seventh realm power.


    In the next two eras, they also did not stop and quickly broke through to the level of top power in the eighth realm.


    In today''s Shenxiao sect, apart from the supreme elder, only the supreme leader of the sect, the eldest elder and other marquee level powers can dominate it.


    "Unfortunately, we failed to break the shackles of the peak of the eighth realm and break through the ninth realm."


    The man, that is, Chu Jingtian, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and felt sorry.


    According to his plan, he should have broken through the ninth realm and achieved Marquis level power by taking the opportunity to condense the Taihuang thunder Taoist body.


    However, it is a pity that we are still half a step short of the Marquis level.


    "The way of cultivation is to relax one by one. You can''t break through it for a while. Elder martial brother, don''t worry too much to avoid forming a mind demon."


    Wuqianqiu, a lady in a palace dress, smiled softly.


    "Hahaha, how can a mere setback form a demon in my heart? Younger martial sister, you underestimate me."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Jingtian burst into a laugh, which shook the whole secret world.


    "Younger martial sister, I have been in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years. What great event will happen during this period?"


    Chu Jingtian smiled and asked.


    "During the hundreds of thousands of years of senior brother''s seclusion, there were not many major events in zongnei, beiyuezhou and even the whole imperial court.


    If you want to talk about great things, only 100000 years ago, the supreme elder once stepped out of the retreat and had a fight with the king of Beiyue. "


    Wuqianqiu said with a smile.


    "Oh? The supreme elder stepped out of the seclusion to fight with the king of Beiyue?


    How terrible would it be to fight against the king level powers? "


    Chu startled heaven and looked forward to it.


    Every king level power is the most powerful one standing at the top of Dali imperial court, second only to Dali emperor.


    It was because of the supreme elder that Shenxiao sect was able to control most of the territory of North Yuezhou and almost sealed the king. Its influence spread throughout the entire Dali imperial court.


    Even outside the Dali emperor''s court, there are strong men of Shenxiao sect.


    All this is because of the existence of the supreme elder.


    Although he is known as the first divine Son of Shenxiao sect in nearly a century, he still has little confidence in becoming a king level power.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    What is king level power?


    Once a king is granted, his status will naturally rise above the hundreds of millions of living beings in Dali imperial court, and he will be respected as a Lord by all.


    Even if it is not granted by the emperor Dali, it is also the Lord. This is the king level power!


    Chu Jingtian had a clear understanding of his own body, although he was praised by the Shenxiao sect as the first divine Son in nearly a century.


    But he didn''t have much confidence in becoming a king level power.


    If it was to break through the ninth realm and become a marquis level power, he was confident that if he was given another period of time, he would be able to break through.


    He didn''t have much hope of becoming a king level power. If he didn''t have enough opportunities, he would never break through the king level power.


    That''s why he yearned for being king level.


    "With elder martial brother''s talent, he will break through the king level in the future!"


    Wuqianqiu''s voice is soft, but full of confidence in Chu Jingtian.


    In her eyes, Chu Jingtian is the most evil person of Shenxiao sect. If he can''t break through the king level, no one can break through the king level.


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister has more confidence in you than you do."


    Chu Jingtian shook his head and laughed.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, there is another thing that seems to have something to do with his family."


    At this time, wuqianqiu seemed to think of something and said.


    As she spoke, she carefully looked at Chu Jing Tian.


    She remembered that Chu Jingtian had a bad relationship with the Chu family. It is said that Chu Jingtian was chased and killed by the Chu family before joining Shenxiao sect.


    If you hadn''t met elder Xunyi, the master of Chu Jingtian, and rescued him, I''m afraid Chu Jingtian would have fallen.


    Therefore, Chu Jingtian has always been against the Chu family.


    Even after he broke through the eighth frontier, he returned to the Chu family and made a big fuss about the Chu family.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t destroy the Chu family, but after that, Chu Jingtian didn''t want anyone to mention the Chu family in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with the Chu family?"


    Chu Jingtian asked faintly without changing his look.


    "Yesterday, a man called himself the deacon of the Chu family. He entered Shenxiao sect and wanted to find his senior brother. It seemed that he had something urgent to do.


    But he didn''t want to tell others. He said that he was not willing to say anything until his senior brother left the pass. "


    Wuqianqiu said.


    "Let him see me."


    Chu Jingtian said in a deep voice with his hands on his back.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Wuqianqiu nodded his head and transmitted the sound with his mind.


    Soon, the void fluctuated, the array outside the secret world was opened, and a white haired old man entered the secret world.


    "Second master."


    When he saw Chu Jingtian, the white haired old man wept with joy and immediately knelt down in front of Chu Jingtian.


    "I''m not the second master of the Chu family. The former Chu Jingtian has died. Now there is only Chu Jingtian, the divine Son of Shenxiao sect."


    Chu Jingtian looked indifferent and could not see any waves in his eyes: "tell me, what did Chu Daoming ask you to do?"


    "The second master didn''t ask me to come back."


    The old man with white hair said.


    "What are you doing here, looking for my pastime?"


    Chu startled the sky and his spirit sank.


    "The second master, the master, the eldest elder, the second elder and the third elder are all dead. The whole Chu family was slaughtered by Zhou He, a child of the Zhou family!"


    The white haired old man smiled sadly and looked miserable.


    As soon as he said this, Wu Qianqiu was shocked. Before he could speak, the emptiness of the whole secret world was heavy, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    The bitter chill enveloped the whole secret world.


    The source of the chill is Chu Jingtian.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Chu Jingtian''s voice was calm and terrible.


    "Meng Gu died, too, at the hands of Zhou He."


    The white haired old man resisted the cold and said.


    "My sister is dead, too?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Jingtian''s expression was also in a trance for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a violent breath burst out from him, just like an ancient fierce beast bursting out of its own breath. The whole secret world was crumbling under this breath and could be broken at any time.


    "Chu Yuntian, Chu Changkong, you all deserve to die. You shouldn''t let my sister die if you die!"


    A roar of anger shook the world.


    Just for a moment.


    The white haired old man was shocked to pieces by the sound, and fell on the spot.


    "Senior brother!"


    Wuqianqiu''s face changed and his hands flipped. An ancient Qin appeared in his hands and played it gently. It was like the sweet notes of the spring flowing through the mountain stream, which made people feel clear.


    Affected by this, the raging rage slowly subsided.


    "Younger martial sister, I hope you can do something for me."


    Chu Jingtian also recovered his peace and looked at wuqianqiu.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go to the Chu family? It''s not right. Your wild thunder Taoist body has just been solidified and your mood is unstable. If something goes wrong, your previous efforts may be wasted."


    Wuqianqiu turned pale and quickly refused.


    "I don''t care if the rest of the Chu family dies, but I can''t care if my sister dies."


    Chu Jingtian''s face was full of sadness.


    At the beginning, if his sister hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have a chance to escape from the Chu family, let alone join the Shenxiao sect.


    It was also because of his sister. Otherwise, the whole Chu family had already been destroyed in his hands.


    In the past, he wanted to take him away from the Chu family, but his sister didn''t want to, so he had to let him stay at the Chu family.


    However, I never thought about it. In the past, a farewell was a separation between heaven and man.


    How could he not be angry?


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you wait until you''ve got a solid thunder body. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Wuqianqiu hurriedly persuades him.


    "My sister treated me like a son. Without my sister, there would be no me today. How can I ignore her death at the hands of thieves?


    My heart is burning like a flame. If I wait for a moment, my heart will ache. How can I wait? "


    The colder the eyes of Chu Jing Tian, the more murderous he was.


    With that, Chu Jingtian was ready to leave.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a cold hum suddenly sounded.


    It was just a cold hum. The emptiness of the whole secret world suddenly sank. It seemed that hundreds of millions of forces had been added.


    The void was blocked, and Chu Jingtian was also squeezed out of the void.


    "Elder Wang!"


    Wuqianqiu looked up and saw an old man in blue robe. He didn''t know when he was standing in the void and quickly saluted.


    The king elder in front of him is one of the only marquee level powers of Shenxiao sect, and he is also the elder in charge of punishment of Shenxiao sect.


    "Chu Jingtian, you just gathered the Taoist body of Taihuang thunder. Your state of mind is unstable. What do you want to do?"


    Elder Wang looked down at Chu Jingtian and asked coldly.


    "Please make way for me. My sister is dead. I must go down the mountain to avenge her and sacrifice her spirit in heaven with the blood of thieves."


    In the face of elder Wang, Chu Jingtian is still tough and doesn''t step back.


    "Your state is unstable. If you go down the mountain rashly, it is likely to collapse the body of the thunder road you have gathered. You can''t act willfully."


    Elder Wang was also tough, unwilling to let Chu Jingtian go down the mountain.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    "As the elder said, Jing Tian doesn''t know, but if you wait for a moment, the thief may run away. I can''t wait!"


    Chu Jingtian''s eyebrows and eyes were full of evil spirits, and he could not restrain his killing intention.


    Now there was only one idea left in his mind, that was to avenge his sister.


    "Unbridled, do you know how much the sect has spent in order to make you gather too wild thunder Taoist body? If you collapse the Taoist body, the sect will spend nothing on you."


    Elder Wang hated iron and said, "besides, if you collapse, don''t say that you have achieved King level power in the future. Even if you have achieved Marquis level power, it will be very difficult."


    Taihuang thunderbolt Taoist body, which was created by the founder of Shenxiao sect.


    As long as the Taihuang thunder Taoist body can be condensed, the probability of breaking through the king level power in the future will also increase by 23%. In order to make Chu Jingtian condense the Taihuang thunder Taoist body, Shenxiao sect has devoted a lot of resources.


    He would never allow Chu Jingtian to act recklessly and let his body collapse.


    "Chu Jingtian, think about it. Don''t lose too much because of small things."


    Elder Wang spoke earnestly and painstakingly.


    ��������


    Hearing this, Chu Jingtian could not help being silent.


    How could he not know the danger? If the Tao body collapses, he may fall into the eighth realm in the future, and his path of cultivation will be cut off.


    "However, my heart is burning. If I can''t take revenge, I''m afraid there will be a magic barrier."


    For a long time, Chu Jingtian sighed.


    As for his own state, he was most aware of how overbearing the too wild thunder Taoist body was. He just managed to cast it, but his state of mind was unstable because of the too wild thunder Taoist body.


    If there was no Chu family affair, he could naturally rest at ease and stabilize his mind. But because of the Chu family affair, his mood was greatly affected and he could hardly control himself.


    Now, let alone let him stabilize his state of mind, even if he calms his state of mind, he can''t do it.


    The evil spirit has been born and has to be eliminated.


    For Chu Jingtian, if he can''t get rid of the demons now, whether he goes down the mountain or not, there is a possibility that the Taoist body will collapse.


    This is why he insisted on going down the mountain, not only to avenge his sister, but also to eliminate his own demons.


    "This..."


    Elder Wang immediately hesitated. He was very clear about the impact of mind demons on those who practice the thunderbolt Taoist body.


    In the past, there was also a disciple of Shenxiao sect who cultivated the Taihuang thunderbolt Taoist style. However, because of his broken state of mind, he became possessed by the devil. The cholera Shenxiao sect was finally killed on the Shenxiao mountain.


    It would be troublesome for Chu Jingtian to breed evil spirits.


    "Let him go."


    At this time, a vast and distant voice, like a voice floating from the infinite years ago, suddenly sounded in the secret world:


    "However, please go with Jingtian to protect Jingtian."


    "Please obey the order of the leader!"


    Hearing the voice, elder Wang looked solemn and bowed.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Shenxiao sect who heard this voice bowed down and saluted.


    The master of this voice is the supreme leader of Shenxiao sect. He is known as the first person to be granted marquis in the court of Dali emperor. Chen xuanming is powerful in the world.


    "Coach Xie."


    Chu Jingtian also bowed down.


    With that, he stopped waiting and went out of the secret world first. Elder Wang followed him and left with him.


    "Senior brother..."


    Looking at Chu Jingtian''s back, wuqianqiu suddenly felt uneasy, as if Chu Jingtian would never come back after leaving this time.


    "No, it''s impossible. Elder Wang is a marquis level power. He has defeated the strong in the same realm several times, even in the Marquis level power.


    No matter what happens, elder Wang can bring his elder martial brother back. "


    Wuqianqiu shook his head, trying to get rid of his thoughts.


    Chu Jingtian has already left. At this time, she can only wait quietly.


    ����


    Tianqing city.


    "Shua!"


    Two streamers of light ran through the heaven and earth and fell in front of Tianqing City, revealing the figures of Chu Jingtian and elder Wang.


    "Tianqing City, I''m back."


    Looking at the familiar and strange city, Chu Jingtian looked complex.


    Without much stopping, Chu Jingtian went straight to the Zhou family''s residence, which is now the hearing wind guard.


    On the way back to Tianqing City, Chu Jingtian also went to Tianji cave to inquire about the news about the murderer of the Chu family.


    Tianji cave Tianmen are the largest intelligence organization in Dali imperial court. They all practice the secret arts of Tianji and measure the world.


    Generally speaking, any information can be purchased from Tianji Dongtian as long as it is paid enough.


    Chu Jingtian also bought information about Zhou He from Tianji Dongtian. However, Tianji Dongtian did not know any information about the two mysterious strongmen behind Zhou He.


    I only know that the two mysterious strong men behind Zhou he seem to be Marquis level powerful men.


    However, Chu Jingtian didn''t care. He had only one enemy, Zhou He.


    He has no intention of making enemies with the two mysterious strongmen behind Zhou He. In his opinion, as long as he shows his identity, the two mysterious strongmen will certainly give in.


    After all, Shenxiao sect is the first sect in North Yuezhou. Looking at the entire Dali imperial court, it is also the top force, second only to Dali imperial clan.


    "Boom!"


    After entering Tianqing City, Chu Jingtian stepped out with one step, and his whole body was full of thunder light. His blood flowed like a tide, and his killing intention was hot:


    "Zhou he rolled out and died!"


    The sound is like the explosion of ten thousand thunder, shaking the world and the void.


    This moment.


    The whole Tianqing city seemed to be shaken and vibrated by the sound.


    The eyes of countless powerful people were instantly attracted away.


    "Where did this come from?"


    The strong men of Tianqing city look at Chu Jingtian.


    These days, there are many strong people who come to Zhou He for trouble, but there are no strong people as arrogant as Chu Jingtian.


    "Who are you, daring to listen to Feng Wei''s uproar?"


    A strong man rose from the Zhou family residence and surrounded Chu Jingtian in the center with a tacit understanding. The breath locked them firmly.


    These are the strong men that Zhou he solicited. They are all the emperors of the middle three realms, among which there are several great powers of the seventh realms.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Jingtian just said a word when he was confronted with many strong men who listened to Feng Wei.


    "Boom!"


    A word falls, like a avalanche!


    The unimaginable breath of terror swept through the four directions in an instant, knocking down many of the strong men who listened to Feng Wei into the void, hitting them on the ground and fainting.


    This is still under the condition that Chu Jingtian kept his hand. Otherwise, his cultivation at the peak of the eighth territory would be enough to kill all those who listen to the strong of Feng Wei.


    He did not want to offend the two strong men behind Zhou He. Naturally, he would not kill many strong men who listened to the wind.


    If you kill all the strong men who listen to the wind, you will undoubtedly become enemies with the two mysterious strong men behind Zhou He.


    Chu Jingtian would not do that.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    "Boom!"


    Chu Jingtian stood with his hands on his back and was surrounded by thunder. It was as if the ancient god of thunder had descended on the earth and stepped down on all living beings.


    Countless creatures in Tianqing city fell to the ground under their breath. They just felt that their spirits were ready to split.


    "This..."


    Seeing Chu Jingtian''s words suppress many strong people who listen to the wind, all the strong people in Tianqing city look different.


    To be able to suppress many strong people who listen to the wind and guard like Chu Jingtian, at least he is also a top power in the eighth territory.


    Moreover, Chu Jingtian so easily suppressed many strong men who listened to the wind and Wei. His strength must be far beyond the top power of the eighth realm, and he is likely to be a top power of the eighth realm.


    "This man is Chu Jingtian, the half brother of the Chu family owner!"


    A strong man recognized Chu Jingtian and immediately exclaimed.


    "The brother of the Chu family owner?"


    Some young strong men wondered, but they had never heard that the Chu family leader had a younger brother.


    "Chu Jingtian left Tianqing city several centuries ago. It''s reasonable that you don''t know.


    It is said that in order to ensure the status of their children, the previous generation of the Chu family''s mistress sent people to chase Chu Jingtian and vowed to kill him. "


    The older generation of the strong are the younger generation of the strong, explained.


    "Then what happened?"


    The strong young generation asked.


    Now Chu Jingtian appears. It is obvious that he has escaped the chase. What is the reason why he has become so powerful?


    "It is said that when Chu Jingtian was chased down, he met a strong man of Shenxiao sect. The strong man of Shenxiao sect took Chu Jingtian as a disciple and brought him to Shenxiao sect for cultivation."


    The older generation continued.


    "Shenxiao sect?"


    As soon as this statement was made, all the strong people on the scene could not help exclaiming.


    Shenxiao sect, the first sect in Beiyue Prefecture, is the top force of Dali imperial court.


    Looking at the whole world of creation, there are numerous great forces!


    "Chu Jingtian is not in seclusion to condense the Taoist body of thunder. Why did he appear in Tianqing city?"


    However, some of the big powers from Dingwu Prefecture looked slightly changed when they saw Chu Jingtian.


    These strong people know more than many strong people in Tianqing city.


    Chu Jingtian is not only a disciple of Shenxiao sect, but also a divine Son of Shenxiao sect. He is respected in Shenxiao sect.


    If the Chu family hadn''t fallen out with Chu Jingtian and relied on the support of Shenxiao sect, I''m afraid the Chu family''s power would have expanded beyond Tianqing county.


    It''s a pity.


    Chu Jingtian had already fallen out with the Chu family. If Chu Jingtian hadn''t stopped for some reason, I''m afraid the Chu family would have become history.


    "Does Chu Jingtian want to avenge the Chu family?"


    The strong frown.


    The relationship between Chu Jingtian and the Chu family is like fire and water. Otherwise, Chu Jingtian would not have never returned to the Chu family for tens of millions of years.


    Chu Jingtian should be happy when the Chu family is destroyed. How can he avenge the Chu family?


    "Boom!"


    A strong breath rose from the Chu family residence, and the boundless sky turned into a bright starry sky.


    The Taikoo superstars hang for nine days, dropping hundreds of millions of stars.


    "Step!"


    Then a figure came with a red spear in his hand and bathed in the starlight.


    "Zhou he?"


    Chu Jing looked down at the figure.


    "It''s me."


    Zhou he looked at Chu Jingtian calmly without fear.


    "Then die!"


    Chu Jingtian''s words were brief and comprehensive. Without any hesitation, he took the action directly.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the rolling fist means an instant explosion of unparalleled power.


    Countless thunders burst and fell down with them.


    One punch, ten thousand thunder!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    "Boom!"


    Chu Jingtian''s fist was like an ancient god of thunder who was in charge of the power of thunder. He wielded great power and dropped endless thunder.


    The meaning of rolling fist is interwoven with thunder. Unimaginable huge force sweeps everything, sweeping away towards Zhou River with a hegemonic trend of sweeping the sky and suppressing the ages.


    A ray of thunder escaped, directly annihilating several cities of Tianqing city into nothingness.


    "Buzz ~"


    A group of strongmen of Tianqing city rushed to close down the town, isolating the void where they were.


    Otherwise, if the two top masters at the peak of the eighth realm can act wantonly, I''m afraid the whole Tianqing city will be destroyed.


    "This person''s constitution has some meaning."


    Qin Yi, hidden in the depths of the void, looked at Chu Jingtian with interest.


    Chu Jingtian practices thunderbolt Avenue, which is nothing special.


    What is special is Chu Jingtian''s constitution.


    The power that thunderbolt Avenue can exert in Chu Jingtian''s hands is far beyond that of the strong in the same realm. He is like the darling of thunderbolt Avenue.


    All kinds of thunder rules are handy.


    From the perspective of physique alone, Chu Jingtian''s physique is enough to rank in the top ten among various physiques that are beneficial to the cultivation of thunder Avenue.


    Although it is only the top ten, it is amazing enough.


    You know, the physique that can gain Qin Yi''s eyes now is at least a physique that can help those who are strong in the heaven.


    In other words, relying on this constitution, Chu Jingtian has the possibility to break through the quasi heaven realm.


    As for breaking through the virtual fairyland, it can not be broken through only by physical fitness.


    "Well come!"


    Facing Chu Jingtian''s attack, Zhou he''s eyes are hot and there is no fear in his eyes.


    He has just broken through, and he just lacks an equal opponent. Chu Jingtian''s appearance is just right.


    Although he doesn''t know Chu Jingtian''s identity, it doesn''t matter. He just needs to know that Chu Jingtian wants to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou he was holding a red moon gun, and endless starlight fell down on him.


    Finally, all the starlight gathered on the gun tip, which was extremely hot and directly penetrated the void. I don''t know how many dimensions of the void it had passed through.


    It is extremely sharp. Even though it is separated by countless layers of arrays, many strong players in the presence feel as if their spirits are about to be torn apart.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the forces of the two collided, directly destroying the surrounding void and turning it into chaos.


    Even the law seems to be broken by the aftereffect of the collision between the two, and nothing exists!


    At this moment, even if a top power in the eighth realm is in it, it is likely to be seriously injured in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With only one tenth of a million breaths, Chu Jingtian and his wife collided hundreds of thousands of times, and their strength was in conflict.


    However, neither of them can beat the other.


    To be exact, the combat power of both belong to the top level of the peak of the eighth realm. Chu Jingtian''s condensed Taihuang thunderbolt Taoist body has far more combat power than the same level.


    But with the red moon gun, Zhou he did not lose the wind.


    "This emperor sealing Marquis......"


    Elder Wang, frowning, was shocked by the power of the red moon gun.


    If it hadn''t been for the red moon spear, Zhou he''s accomplishments would have been defeated by Chu Jingtian, not to mention sharing the same fate with Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian''s current combat power may not be able to fight with a weaker Marquis level power.


    The reason why Zhou he could fight against Chu Jingtian was that he relied on his red moon gun.


    At the beginning, elder Wang didn''t care too much about Zhouhe, a waste man who practices with the help of imperial instruments. How should he care?


    However, as Zhou he fought with Chu Jingtian, the red moon spear showed its extreme power, and even he was shocked.


    He could sense the terror power contained in the red moon gun. If it broke out completely, it would even threaten his life.


    You know, as early as five eras ago, he had already broken through the middle of the ninth realm, and he was not a weak one among the strong ones at the Marquis level.


    But the red moon gun can threaten his life. How can this not shock him?


    "At least it''s also a marquee level imperial vessel of near top quality!"


    Elder Wang''s tone was firm, and a touch of heat flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    A marquis level imperial weapon of near top quality is also very rare in Shenxiao sect. It can surpass the red moon gun. There are only threeorfour pieces in Shenxiao sect.


    In his hands, there was only an ordinary marquee level imperial instrument, which did not give him much support. He did not want to change a more powerful marquee level imperial instrument.


    It is not a simple thing to get a powerful imperial vessel of marquis level. It is particularly difficult to re cast or find the imperial vessel of marquis level cast by predecessors.


    But now, in front of him, there was a marquis level imperial instrument with such a high rank. How could elder Wang not be moved?


    With his accomplishments, if he could get the red moon spear, even the Marquis level power in the later stage of the ninth realm could barely compete with it.


    After all, in his hands, the red moon gun can completely wake up and burst out the most powerful power.


    Unfortunately, he did not practice the laws of the stars, and could not perfectly fit with the red moon spear. Otherwise, he would have the combat power that was not inferior to the real Marquis level power in the later stage of the ninth realm.


    However, he did not dare to seize this Marquis level imperial weapon. Even if Chu Jingtian defeated Zhou He, or even killed Zhen, he did not dare to take away the red moon gun.


    Because the red moon spear was given to Zhou He by the two mysterious strong men behind him. In essence, the red moon spear is the property of the two strong men.


    Even a marquis level imperial instrument of close to top quality can be ignored and given to Zhou He at will. These two people must be unusual.


    Either his strength is strong enough or his status is noble enough.


    No matter which one, he can''t offend. Naturally, he dare not rob the other''s imperial weapons.


    "What are the identities of those two strong men? Even Tianji Dongtian can''t spy on their identities. What''s the purpose of suddenly appearing in Tianqing county and starting an intelligence organization?"


    Mr. Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    Although Qin Yi and Qin Yi appeared in Tianqing county and their activities were limited to Dingwu Prefecture, elder Wang dared not take it lightly.


    After all, North Yuezhou is close to Dingwu. Qin Yi and his wife can go to North Yuezhou at any time if they want to.


    Moreover, judging from the existing information, the intelligence organization established by these two mysterious strongmen will inevitably expand to North Yuezhou.


    It''s better to get more information about listening to Feng Wei and make preparations earlier than to wait until listening to Feng Wei expands to Beiyue Zhou and then inquire about listening to Feng Wei.


    Elder Wang now made up his mind that after this incident, he would not return to Shenxiao sect for the time being, but would stay in Tianqing county to inquire about Qin Yi and his family.


    While elder Wang was thinking, the battle between Chu Jingtian and him continued.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    "Boom!"


    Chu Jingtian is surrounded by thunders, including jiuxiao God thunder, ancient heaven thunder, five elements Yin and Yang God thunder... There are many kinds of thunders.


    Or evolve the thunder world, or turn into a Thunder Dragon, or solidify into a thunder god who holds the supreme power.


    Countless laws linger around it, just like a thunder Master and nine heaven thunder fairy.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Jingtian''s five fingers gathered together, and his Qi, blood and original power surged wildly, making his momentum rise continuously, and then he punched out.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of this blow, the sun and moon hung upside down, and the endless universe collapsed in an instant.


    The unimaginable giant force shattered the void. It seemed that it was going to peel the void away from this period of time. The Zhou family''s residence was suddenly crumbling.


    The strongmen of Tianqing city didn''t take any action to protect the Zhou family''s residence.


    Regardless of the outcome of the war, the Zhou family''s residence was destroyed. Feng Wei''s face will be lost.


    The emergence of Tingfeng Wei has undoubtedly disrupted the existing pattern of Tianqing County, and all forces naturally have hostility to it.


    At this time, if you can see and listen to Feng Wei lose face, a group of strong people are also happy to see his success.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a series of divine patterns emerged out of thin air, forming a large square array to seal the world and protect the Chu family residence.


    No matter how amazing the power of Chu Jingtian and Zhou he was, they could not shake the Chu family mansion.


    Standing here, the Chu family residence is like an immortal ancient mountain, unaffected by the aftermath of the battle between Chu Jingtian and Chu Jingtian.


    Even, many large arrays of Chu Jingtian and their area shrouded, making this void completely stable.


    At this time, even if they poured their strength wantonly, they could only shake the surrounding void slightly, and could not break the void as just now.


    "Absolute King level power!"


    Seeing this scene, elder Wang immediately stared and looked dignified.


    Although he had expected at the beginning, when his own conjecture was verified, elder Wang could not help but be shocked. This was a king level power.


    No matter where the imperial court or the ancient holy land is, they are all real big men.


    In the Dali emperor''s court, it is the existence second only to the Dali emperor. Under one person, over ten thousand people, it is respected by countless creatures.


    You know, there are only three King level powers in Dali imperial court. Even if there are king level powers hidden in the dark, there are only ten at most.


    Every king level master could stamp his foot, and the whole Dali imperial court would tremble three times.


    The reason why Shenxiao sect is superior to other forces in North Yuezhou is not that it has a king level power, overlooking all forces in Dali imperial court.


    Even members of the Dali emperor clan will respect Shenxiao sect accordingly.


    This is the confidence brought by the king level power.


    There was at least one king level powerful man behind Zhou He, who was not inferior to Shenxiao sect in terms of background.


    After all, no matter how weak the low-end combat power is, as long as there is a king level power sitting, it is a large power.


    It is also a big power to have a king level power, to look at the imperial court and even the whole world of creation.


    "What is this called?"


    Elder Wang has a headache.


    At the beginning, he did not agree with Chu Jingtian to seek revenge, but because the leader taught him to speak, he had to come with Chu Jingtian.


    When he got the news about the two mysterious strongmen behind Zhou He from Tianji cave, he was already in the mood to retreat.


    Even Tianji and Dongtian can''t figure out their origins, or Tianji and Dongtian can figure out their identities, but they don''t want to offend each other and don''t want to tell outsiders.


    Or at least one of them was a king level power. In either case, he didn''t want to offend the two mysterious strongmen behind Zhou He.


    However, Chu Jingtian is determined to find Zhou he''s trouble and avenge his sister. Elder Wang can''t resist Chu Jingtian and can only promise.


    In the final analysis, Zhou he was just an emperor in the fourth realm. The reason why he could step on the Chu family was only because of the imperial instruments given by the two mysterious powerful men behind him.


    Without the existence of this imperial instrument, Zhou he is just a mole ant in the fourth territory. For the two mysterious strongmen behind him, it should be just a dispensable chess piece.


    Even if Chu Jingtian killed Zhou He, as long as the red moon gun in Zhou he''s hand is not moved, the two strong men behind Zhou he won''t fight.


    But at this moment, elder Wang had to change his mind.


    Within a few days, Zhou he''s accomplishments broke through from the fourth realm to the seventh realm. Even if he practiced with the help of the emperor''s weapon, the two strong men must have invested a lot in Zhou He.


    At the same time, this also means that the two strong men pay special attention to brother Zhou.


    This is also reasonable.


    Zhou he and his imperial instruments of the marquee level are particularly in line. Only in such a short time can he break through the seventh boundary. In the future, he will soon break through the ninth boundary and become a marquee level power.


    No one cares about a man who has the potential to break through the Marquis level.


    Even if it was a king level power, it was the same.


    Even if Zhou he only uses the great road in the imperial instrument to cultivate himself, and the road will be cut off in the future, Zhou he has the potential to break through the ninth boundary. To be exact, it is likely to become a marquis level power.


    Even, it is not impossible to surpass him in the future and break through the later stage of the ninth realm.


    At the thought of this, elder Wang felt a little disappointed. You should know that in order to break through the ninth realm, he had suffered a lot and spent more than ten centuries to achieve his current accomplishments.


    How can a younger generation feel better if he can surpass him just by relying on an imperial instrument?


    Rao, with his Taoist heart that has been tempered for more than ten eras, can''t help but stir up a little waves, adding a little bit of jealousy that shouldn''t be there.


    However, it was a marquis level power who had practiced for many years and broke through the ninth realm with his own physical ability, and soon adjusted his own mental state.


    After all, no matter how jealous he was, he could not take the red moon gun.


    Even if he got the red moon gun, he would not give up his current accomplishments and practice the star avenue in the red moon gun.


    Of course, it is an indisputable fact that Zhou he is valued by the two strong men behind him.


    In this case, if Chu Jingtian kills Zhou He, he will undoubtedly offend the two strong men and provoke a big enemy for Shenxiao sect.


    "No, I must stop it."


    Elder Wang''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Chu Jingtian and was ready to save Zhouzhou river.


    Although Zhou he can compete with Chu Jingtian at the moment, as time goes on, Zhou he also shows a bit of fatigue.


    It was precisely because of this slight fatigue that Zhou he gradually fell into the downwind and was suppressed by Chu Jingtian.


    In the final analysis, Zhou he is just a great power in the later stage of the seventh realm. He can fight with the top great power at the peak of the eighth realm with the red moon gun.


    However, over time, the shortcomings of his cultivation will be revealed.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    "Bang!"


    Chu Jingtian collided with Zhou he again. This time, Zhou he failed to compete with Chu Jingtian and was directly blasted out.


    Zhou Hekou was bloodthirsty, and the whole man took dozens of steps. Only then could he stabilize his body and remove his fist strength.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Jingtian''s eyes lit up slightly, so he naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Too wild thunder god fist!"


    With a loud shout, Chu Jingtian blew out his fist and fell down with an endless torrent of fist ideas, such as the ancient thunder god suppressing rebellion and being strong and domineering.


    Taihuang thunder god fist is a king level martial art. It can even be said to be the top fist technique of Shenxiao sect.


    However, few disciples of Shenxiao sect can successfully cultivate this fist technique, because only the strong ones with too wild thunder Taoist body can successfully cultivate this fist technique.


    This fist technique was originally created by the ancestor of Shenxiao, who originally created the Taihuang thunderbolt Taoist body, according to his own physique.


    It is naturally difficult for others to practice this skill, but in the hands of the existence of the Taoist body, it is twice the result with half the effort.


    Although Chu Jingtian has just condensed the Taihuang thunder Taoist body, he has been trying to figure out the Taihuang thunder divine fist before he condensed the Taihuang thunder Taoist body.


    This process lasted for an era. Once the Taihuang thunderbolt Taoist body was united, they realized the pass of Taihuang thunderbolt divine fist and instantly entered the realm of Dacheng.


    Although he never entered the perfect state, the Taihuang thunder divine fist of Dacheng state was enough to make Chu Jingtian dominate the eighth state.


    The power of this fist has already touched the threshold of the ninth realm!


    Even, there was a hidden power of the ninth realm Marquis level, which could kill Zhouhe town on the spot.


    "No!"


    Elder Wang''s face changed and he was about to attack.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this moment, the red moon gun in Zhou he''s hand suddenly moved and gently stabbed forward.


    The endless starlight converged, and the red moon spear turned into a bright spear, tearing the void of the world, as if to break the whole world of creation.


    If the ancient gods break the chaos with a sharp shot.


    At that moment, it seemed that this was the only thing left in the eyes of many strong men present.


    ��������


    Seeing this shot, Chu was stunned. The whole man seemed to be in a trance. He stood still and could not retreat, let alone avoid it.


    The only thing I could do was to watch the shot come straight at him.


    "Amazing!"


    Elder Wang was terrified and burned his original world directly, trying to stop this shot for Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian is the son of Shenxiao sect. He is expected to break through the king level power. If he dies in front of him, even he will be punished.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as elder Wang raised his hand, he shot out chain after chain, and walked away with the sweeping spear. At the same time, he drove a furnace tripod and dropped it in the air.


    However.


    The red moon spear is unparalleled vertically and horizontally. It can easily crush chains and pierce the furnace tripod in an instant.


    "No!"


    Elder Wang stared with a trace of horror in his eyes. He was amazed by the power of the red moon gun.


    Chi Yueqiang''s power has reached the peak of the ninth realm, and even reached the level of King level power.


    Obviously, it is only a marquis level imperial weapon of near top quality. Why can such power erupt?


    He was easily crushed by the red moon gun!


    At this time, he could only watch the red moon spear pierce Chu Jingtian and annihilate his body and soul into nothingness.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    "Pooh!"


    A slight sound of a sharp blade piercing the flesh and blood sounded. The next moment, Chu Jingtian turned into nothingness, and there was no time to utter a scream.


    "Amazing!"


    Wang Chang''s face was as heavy as water, and his expression was hard to see.


    The death of Chu Jingtian not only means that the generation of Shenxiao sect has fallen, but also means that Shenxiao sect has lost its king level power and its Zhenzong heritage.


    Once this news comes out, not only will he be punished by the high-level officials of Shenxiao sect, but also many high-level officials of Shenxiao sect will be furious and will not die with listening to Feng Wei.


    Hearing that there is a king level great power behind the wind guard, if a war starts, it will inevitably cause a terrible bloodbath. I don''t know how many strong people will fall down because of this.


    However, he was soon out of the mood to worry about this problem.


    Because the red moon spear had no intention to stop killing Chu Jingtian, and was stabbing him along the traction of the breath.


    "Sir, I am the elder of Shenxiao sect. If you kill me, Shenxiao sect will never die with you!"


    There was a flash of fear on the king elder''s face, and he quickly shouted.


    The attack of the red moon spear just now reached the peak of the eighth realm and reached the level of the ninth realm. He was not confident to take such a terrible attack.


    At the moment, the operator of the red moon gun must not be Zhou He, but the strong one behind it. Otherwise, the red moon gun could not explode such terrible power.


    If this shot falls, he will surely die!


    However, the words of elder Wang did not stop the red moon gun. On the contrary, the red moon gun was faster.


    Qin Yi, who secretly manipulated the red moon gun, even gave up his lips.


    It''s just a Shenxiao sect. How can it make him afraid?


    Qin Yi also had some knowledge of Shenxiao sect. During this period, he also read many books left by the Zhou family, including the records of the forces of several big states, such as Dingwu and beiyuezhou.


    It also includes the records of Shenxiao sect.


    The strength of Shenxiao sect is an unchallengeable behemoth for the practitioners of Dali imperial court, but Qin Yi doesn''t care much.


    A king level power can be destroyed easily.


    Moreover, he killed Chu Jingtian, and he had already become enemies with Shenxiao clan.


    Chu Jingtian, a strong man with special physique, has a high position in Shenxiao sect, and may even be the Tianjiao cultivated by Shenxiao sect.


    Qin Yi killed him. How could Shenxiao sect give up?


    Needless to say, Qin Yi intended to make enemies with Shenxiao Zong and let Shenxiao Zong fight against Tingfeng Wei.


    His goal is very simple, that is to defeat Shenxiao Zong and take this opportunity to ascend the stage of Dali emperor court and, to be exact, the great world of fortune.


    Qin Yi wants to expand listening to Feng Wei to a very strong level in a short time. It is not a simple thing. It can be done by unconventional means.


    Therefore, Qin Yi chose the sword to take the wrong side, and became famous for his war.


    The more famous the listen to the wind guard is, the more powerful people will be willing to join the listen to the wind guard. Driven by Qin Yi, they will explore the secrets of the great world of nature.


    of course.


    The premise of all this is that listening to Feng Wei can defeat Shenxiao sect.


    On this point, if Qin Yi or Yimu Taoist Zun took action, he could directly destroy Shenxiao sect, but this runs counter to Qin Yi''s idea.


    Qin Yi didn''t have the idea of putting himself in the open. If he and Yimu Taoist priest were exposed in the open, they would probably face the siege of all forces in the great world of creation.


    Even, there are probably world masters from other big worlds in the burial world!


    At that time, it will not be easy for Qin Yi and her husband to get away, not to mention looking for the trace of the fairy boat.


    Qin Yi will not underestimate the strong in the great world of fortune, nor will he underestimate the strong in the celestial world.


    Qin Yi has never underestimated anyone since he was born in the world of heaven. He has never been arrogant.


    Just as the lion fights the rabbit, we still have to go all out.


    Not to mention, the strong man who buried the fairyland was not a weak rabbit.


    You know, there were five realms of heaven in the later period of the virtual fairyland, which fell into the burial fairyland. Even the heaven of the Kirin family and the true ancestor of the Kirin family fell into the burial fairyland, and they have not been out of trouble until now.


    In this case, Qin Yi would not let himself be exposed.


    It is necessary to put the listening wind guard in front of the stage to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi can''t do anything. It''s not easy to hear that Feng Wei wants to defeat Shenxiao sect. After all, there is a king level power in Shenxiao sect.


    Even if the king level strongman of Shenxiao sect didn''t take action, many Marquis level strongmen of Shenxiao sect would be enough to destroy Tingfeng Wei.


    Although Zhou he fits in with the red moon spear, he has been cultivating for a short time. He has broken through the seventh realm so quickly, which has been encouraging.


    In a short time, Zhou he could not make a breakthrough.


    With the red moon spear, Zhou he only had the ability to fight with the top power in the eighth realm. He even lost to Chu Jingtian.


    If the Marquis was able to make a move, Zhou he would fall faster.


    Zhou he is the most powerful military force except Qin Yi.


    It can be said that if Qin Yi and Qin Yi don''t fight, they will only end up breaking the wind guard when they face Shenxiao sect.


    Therefore, Qin Yi must find a way to improve the combat power of Tingfeng Wei. Fortunately, the system has prepared a solution for him.


    When Chu Jingtian appeared, the system issued a system task.


    The task reward of this system task can solve the current dilemma of listening to the wind.


    "Task: kill the incoming enemy: simple level task;


    Note: when is it time for the Shenxiao sect disciples to become enemies with the host? The host should end this evil relationship and kill all the strong members of Shenxiao sect in the future;


    Reward: the way to go to the Shenbing clan. "


    When he saw the description of the system task, Qin Yi couldn''t help complaining about it.


    God Tamar evil fate?


    Did he kill the strongman of Shenxiao sect and end this evil relationship?


    Don''t be funny. This will only make Shenxiao sect send more powerful people to listen to the wind guard.


    Qin Yi was very interested in the Shenbing clan mentioned in the task reward, and took the initiative to ask questions to the system and ask for information about the Shenbing clan.


    "The Shenbing clan is a hidden race in the great world of creation. It is a creature shaped by Shenbing and born from the Shenbing. The host can subdue it to fill the battle power of the wind listening guard."


    System channel.


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Qin Yi realized that this was the solution proposed by the system to solve the dilemma he was facing now.


    "A creature born from the divine army?"


    Qin Yi looked so excited that he became interested.


    The so-called living beings do not refer to the existence of emperors, soldiers and gods, but real, flesh and blood creatures that can practice.


    Although the emperor soldier God is regarded as a living creature in a sense, it is limited by the existence of the emperor soldier and cannot practice. Therefore, it can not be regarded as a real living creature.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    Generally speaking, if the emperor soldier God can only get rid of the emperor soldier, he can rely on heaven and earth to condense his body and turn into a real creature by means of roads and laws.


    At that time, the emperor soldier God can only practice.


    According to the system, the Shenbing clan is a real creature born from the Shenbing and can practice independently.


    God is the body, God is the spirit!


    "It''s interesting that there are such creatures in the great world of creation?"


    Qin Yi said with great interest that he was very interested in the Shenbing clan.


    In the five realms, although all kinds of imperial soldiers'' power are powerful, their imperial soldiers'' gods can not practice independently. They can only slowly improve their power by relying on the warm cultivation of practitioners.


    The emperor soldier God only wants to become a living creature, so he must be baptized by thunder and cast into a body before he can be counted as a real living creature.


    "It should be the difference between the laws of heaven and earth. There is no avenue in the burial realm, and the laws are different from the five realms. This is the birth of such a strange race."


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved. At his present level, a lot of things can be summarized as long as some information is available.


    In the same way, Qin Yi is very satisfied with the plan to enhance the combat power of Tingfeng Wei.


    The Shenbing clan is originally a force in the great world of creation. Whether it is hidden or not, all forces in the great world of creation will have relevant records.


    As long as the Shenbing clan is subdued and pushed to the front of the stage, it can not only fill the shortage of the high-end combat power of Tingfeng Wei, but also completely hide Qin Yi and Qin Yi behind the scenes without any risk of exposure.


    At the moment of seeing the Shenbing clan, Qin Yi thought about the future arrangement.


    In the view of all forces in the Dali imperial court, there is a mysterious force behind the hearing wind guard, and at least one king level power is in charge of this force.


    In fact, Qin Yi is the only one behind Feng Wei.


    According to the development of the situation, Shenxiao sect will take action against Tingfeng Wei. If Qin Yi and Qin Yi do not take action, Tingfeng Wei will only be destroyed.


    But if Qin Yi and Qin Yi make a move, it is very likely that they will be perceived as wrong by the strong men of Dali imperial court.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi came from the five realms in the end. The laws they practiced were slightly different from those in the great world of creation.


    Once you make a move, it is likely to be found that the strong ones of Dali imperial court will find something wrong, which will lead to the exposure of your identity.


    At that time, Qin Yi and Qin Yi may be chased and killed by all the strong men in the great world of fortune, and even the strong men in the whole celestial world.


    However, with the Shenbing clan, Qin Yi and Qin Yi did not need to fight.


    Push the Shenbing clan to the front of the stage and become the mysterious force that supports listen to Feng Wei, which can avoid the crisis exposed by Qin Yi and his wife.


    Of course, the birth of the Shenbing clan will also attract hatred from other forces. At least the Dali clan can''t sit idly by, but it''s better to attract the pursuit of all the powerful in the world of creation and the immortal world.


    When Qin Yi thought about it, the red moon gun in the sky didn''t stop. It pierced through time and space and pointed directly at the eyebrow of elder Wang.


    "No, I have practiced for dozens of years, beyond the long river of time. There are still endless years to live. How could I fall here!"


    Elder Wang roared and burned his way to heaven.


    By this time, he had been afraid to have any hands.


    In a flash, his breath soared, quickly climbed up, broke through several levels, and directly reached the peak of the ninth realm.


    Burning the path of heaven is the last means of fighting for power in the seventh realm. Once it starts, its combat power will soar hundreds of times.


    Similarly, the price is terrible. Even if elder Wang can survive this war, his realm will fall to the ninth realm.


    Moreover, after the burning of the path of heaven, there is basically no possibility of continuation in the future, unless you get the chance of startling heaven.


    But for elder Wang, these are things that will be considered in the future. If you can''t survive the current disaster and die, you will have nothing.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, the red moon gun gave out a slight trembling sound.


    This trembling sound was not harsh, but when it fell into the ears of the king elder, it was like the sound of countless thunders breaking in his mind.


    In an instant, elder Wang''s mind was blank, his consciousness was eliminated, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    "Shua!"


    Then, the red moon spear crossed the void and pierced the body of the king elder.


    At the next moment, elder Wang followed the footsteps of Chu Jingtian and turned into nothingness. He could not die again.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Seeing this scene in front of us, no matter the strongman of Tianqing City, or the strongman from other counties, or the strongman of Dingwu Prefecture, everyone was shocked.


    This is the divine Son and elder of Shenxiao sect, who just fell down?


    You''re dead with no residue left!


    "Great disaster, great disaster!"


    A white haired old man trembled and exclaimed.


    The power of Shenxiao sect is beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners in Dali imperial court. Even some powerful young men do not understand it.


    After all, under the deliberate suppression of the Dali emperor''s court, Shenxiao sect is not well-known now, and few forces know its real strength.


    However, if the reputation is not obvious, it will not change the strength of Shenxiao sect. This is a big force that can compete with the Beiyue palace, far beyond other forces.


    It is precisely because he knows that the white haired old man is so frightened.


    The son of Shenxiao sect and an elder fell to Tianqing city. Shenxiao sect can never give up. Not only will there be big trouble listening to Feng Wei, but also Tianqing city.


    With the domineering style of Shenxiao sect, the white haired old man has guessed what will happen next.


    When Shenxiao sect got the news, it was so angry that it sent a large army to besiege Tingfeng Wei, and then defeated it with the force of thunder.


    Then, Shenxiao sect slaughtered hundreds of millions of people in Tianqing City, which showed the majesty of Shenxiao sect.


    This is not without precedent. In the past, a faction accidentally killed a disciple of Shenxiao sect. As a result, Shenxiao sect was so angry that it not only wiped out this faction, but also several nearby cities.


    According to Shenxiao sect, only blood can wash away the disgrace of Shenxiao sect.


    Of course, compared with those forces, listen to the strength of Feng Wei is stronger, and the two powerful men behind Zhou he are not easy to match.


    Among them, there is probably a king level power, which is not necessarily weaker than the Shenxiao sect.


    However, in any case, a big war is inevitable, and even a king level battle may break out.


    In this case, Tianqing city is no longer safe. For a while, the white haired old man came up with the idea of leaving Tianqing city.


    Not only the white haired old men, but also some of the older generation of strong men have the idea of leaving Tianqing city with their forces.


    Can''t afford it, can''t you hide?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    "Buzz ~"


    After killing elder Wang, the red moon spear trembled and flew back to Zhou He.


    Zhou he looked at the place where elder Wang and Chu Jingtian had disappeared. He couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth, and a look of worry flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Although he fought with Chu Jingtian, he never meant to kill Chu Jingtian and elder Wang.


    As for Shenxiao sect, when he was exploring the background of Chu family during this period, he also knew about Shenxiao sect and was afraid of it.


    Even if Chu Jingtian came to seek revenge, he didn''t want to kill Chu Jingtian.


    In the final analysis, he was extremely afraid of Shenxiao sect, and did not want to offend Shenxiao sect, let alone provoke a big enemy to listen to Feng Wei.


    In his eyes, he has long made the development of Tingfeng satellite TV the only goal in his future life. He doesn''t want to let Tingfeng satellite suffer losses because of his own personal reasons.


    I don''t want to, so I lose points in Qin Yi''s heart.


    However, the red moon gun suddenly changed and killed Chu Jingtian on the spot. He had no time to stop it.


    Because the change of the red moon gun must be related to Qin Yi.


    Only Qin Yi manipulated the red moon gun to kill Chu Jingtian and elder Wang on the spot.


    "But after this battle, in order to save face, Shenxiao Zong will certainly attack listen to Feng Wei and make a big enemy. What do you think, young master?"


    Zhou he was puzzled.


    In his view, this could have been an avoidable thing.


    But at this moment, Chu Jingtian and Wang Changlao all fell. There is no room for recovery. The first battle between Shenxiao sect and Tingfeng Wei is inevitable.


    "It''s just a Shenxiao sect. There is only one king level great power. Don''t worry about it."


    At this moment, an indifferent voice rang out in his mind.


    "Yes, young master."


    Zhou he immediately recognized Qin Yi''s voice and bowed down.


    At the same time, he also heard Qin Yi''s disdain for Shenxiao sect.


    One side has a king level power, which dominates the top forces in North Yuezhou. In Qin Yi''s mouth, it is just like a side that can be destroyed easily.


    Even more, the fearless God Xiaozong was granted King level power. This is an absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "I''m afraid your strength is stronger than I thought. Even, the servant next to you may be a king level power as I thought."


    Zhou he''s thoughts flashed, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    He had long speculated about the strength of Yimu Taoist priest. When he first met Qin Yi and Qin Yi, although Yimu Taoist priest had never shot, he could not see through the strength of Yimu Taoist priest.


    Even now, he broke through the late stage of the seventh territory, holding a red moon gun, and dared not fight with Yimu Taoist Zun.


    Even, he had a feeling that as long as he dared to fight, Yimu daozun could suppress him with one move.


    Such strength must also be a king level power. In addition, Qin Yi is two king level powers. Why should he fear Shenxiao sect.


    Even if Feng Wang level behind Shenxiao sect could defeat Qin Yi by one, he might not be the opponent of Qin Yi.


    Thinking of this, Zhou he''s worried.


    Then, Zhou he stopped thinking about the threat of Shenxiao sect, but returned to the Zhou family''s residence and continued to fight for the expansion of listening to the wind.


    All this fell into the eyes of various forces, making them more confused.


    They don''t know how confident they are to listen to Feng Wei and dare to ignore the threat of Shenxiao sect, but it doesn''t stop them from leaving Tianqing city.


    No matter what the result of the struggle between Shenxiao sect and Tingfeng Wei, it is not something they can participate in.


    The best choice is to leave Tianqing city and return to Tianqing city after the situation stabilizes.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    North Yuezhou.


    Shenxiao sect.


    Surrounded by a sea of clouds, there are many palaces and buildings.


    The vast chaotic essence falls down like a waterfall and hangs on the Shenxiao mountain like white ribbons, which makes people look at it.


    The bright purple light rises from the ground and envelops Shenxiao sect. The whole Shenxiao sect looks like the holy land of the immortal family.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, a heavy and magnificent bell rang through Shenxiao sect, waking up many strong reclusive practitioners in Shenxiao sect.


    All the strong people who heard the bell raised their eyes to the Shenxiao hall on the top of Shenxiao mountain, where the bell came from.


    This is the chime of the Shenxiao bell. It cannot be struck unless there is a crisis in the Shenxiao sect.


    The bell ringer is Chen xuanming, the leader of Shenxiao sect and the first person of Dali emperor''s court to be granted the Marquis level.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    As the Shenxiao bell was struck again and again, the strong people of Shenxiao sect changed greatly.


    The more the Shenxiao bell rings, the greater the crisis the Shenxiao sect will face. One to nine times, the nine times the bell rings, the greater the crisis the Shenxiao sect will face.


    Of course, since the establishment of the Shenxiao sect, the Shenxiao bell has sounded nine times in a row, but it has happened once. At that time, the Shenxiao sect was facing the siege of three major forces, and fortunately, it finally survived the crisis.


    And this time.


    Although the bell did not ring nine times, it also rang seven times in succession.


    The seven chimes represent the fall of a great man in the sect, and at least the fall of a great man at the elder level, second only to the eight chimes.


    In addition to the extinction crisis, the eight times of bell ringing is the highest number of Shenxiao bell ringing, and there is only one case of eight times of bell ringing, that is, the fall of Shenxiao sect!


    "When the bell rings eight times, a great man falls in the clan?"


    When hearing the bell, wuqianqiu''s face suddenly changed, and a bad premonition immediately rushed to his heart.


    When Chu Jingtian and elder Wang left, she was worried and worried. At this moment, the bell of God chimed eight times. How can Wu Qianqiu not think about it.


    "Shua!"


    Dare not neglect, wuqianqiu turned into a flash of light and went straight to the Shenxiao hall on the top of Shenxiao mountain.


    At the same time, there are streamers everywhere in Shenxiao mountain, heading for Shenxiao hall.


    Wuqianqiu soon entered the Shenxiao hall. At this time, chenxuanming and the elders of Shenxiao sect had already arrived and sat on the futon, looking gloomy.


    Seeing the look of chenxuanming and others, wuqianqiu''s heart suddenly clicked.


    "Wuqianqiu, I have seen the supreme leader of the sect and the elders."


    Wuqianqiu worships Yingying.


    "Get up."


    An elder waved his hand and motioned wuqianqiu to get up.


    But wuqianqiu didn''t mean to get up. Instead, he looked at the elder with burning eyes:


    "Elder Xunyi, can you tell me what happened? Did elder martial brother Chu and elder Wang have an accident?"


    This elder was the elder Xunyi who saved Chu Jingtian and made him worship the God Xiao sect.


    "Yes."


    Elder Xunyi looked at wuqianqiu with persistent eyes and sighed.


    This statement, like a thunderbolt, blew up in the Shenxiao hall. Many strong Shenxiao sects who had just arrived at the Shenxiao hall turned pale.


    Chu Jingtian''s identity, the son of Shenxiao sect, is known as the first son of Shenxiao sect in nearly a century.


    Now Chu Jing Tian falls. For Shenxiao sect, it is a world shaking event.


    Chu Jingtian was trained by the Shenxiao sect according to the specification of King level power. It is said that this time he has been cultivated into a too wild thunder Taoist body. He has great hope to promote King level power in the future.


    That is to say, if Chu Jingtian breaks through the king level power, Shenxiao sect will have two king level powers. At that time, why should Shenxiao sect be so oppressed.


    Even if it occupied the whole North Yuezhou, there was no problem.


    Facing the two king level powers, the Beiyue palace had to give in. Therefore, Shenxiao sect was waiting for Chu Jingtian to break through the king level power.


    However, now Chu Jingtian falls, and all expectations have become empty.


    "Senior brother!"


    Hearing the answer from elder Xunyi, wuqianqiu''s face turned white and his breath became unstable. It seemed that there was a risk of being possessed by evil spirits.


    "Forever!"


    An elder of Shenxiao sect suddenly changed his look and immediately helped wuqianqiu stabilize his state of mind.


    This elder of Shenxiao clan is wuqianqiu''s master, elder Tianming.


    "The supreme leader of the sect, can you tell me how elder martial brother Chu died? Will the sect avenge him?"


    After a while, wuqianqiu calmed down, but when he woke up, he looked at chenxuanming for the first time.


    "Don''t talk too much for thousands of years."


    Tianming elder''s expression changed slightly. He immediately scolded wuqianqiu and looked at chenxuanming: "the supreme leader of the sect. Qianqiu''s state of mind is turbulent, so he can''t choose his words. Please forgive him."


    Chenxuanming was the first powerful marquis in the imperial court of Dali. He was very dignified in the Shenxiao sect. How could he let others talk about him?


    "No problem."


    Chenxuanming didn''t care, just waved his hand casually.


    "As you might think, Chu Jingtian and elder Wang fell into Tianqing County of Dingwu Prefecture and were killed by a man named Zhou He."


    Chenxuanming said in a quiet voice.


    "Sure enough."


    Wuqianqiu''s eyes flashed with hatred. As she thought, elder martial brother Chu died at the hands of the Zhou family.


    If she had known this, she would not have let elder martial brother seek revenge.


    "As for whether the sect will avenge Chu Jingtian and his disciples, this is the reason why we have struck the bell of God."


    As Chen xuanming said this, he looked at the strong men of Shenxiao sect: "what do you think?"


    "Send a strong man to kill all those who offend our Shenxiao sect at all costs!"


    The strong man of Shenxiao sect immediately made a statement.


    This statement won the support of many strong members of Shenxiao sect.


    In their view, anyone who dares to offend Shenxiao sect should die!


    "I don''t know if the supreme leader of the sect knows the existence of killing the son of God and the king elder. What is the practice?"


    Of course, there are also rational Shenxiao sect strongmen.


    The king elder is a marquee level great power, and he is also a marquee level great power in the middle of the ninth realm. Those who can kill the king elder must not be weak.


    "The man who killed Chu Jingtian and the king elder had only the cultivation of the later stage of the seventh territory. He was holding a marquis level emperor sealing instrument. It was with this Marquis level emperor sealing instrument that he could kill Chu Jingtian and the king elder."


    Said chenxuanming.


    "The seventh realm is powerful. He killed the son of God and the king''s elder with a marquis level imperial instrument?"


    Hearing the speech, a strong man of the gods Xiao clan looked stunned.


    Some radical strongmen of Shenxiao sect were even more indignant and clamored to capture Zhou He into Shenxiao sect, extract his spirit and burn dozens of eras.


    How dare a powerful person in the seventh realm offend Shenxiao sect?


    When kill!


    "There is a king level power behind this man."


    When chenxuanming said these words, these radical strongmen of Shenxiao sect suddenly looked sluggish.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    Shenxiao sect.


    Shenxiao hall.


    When Chen xuanming said his last words, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    At this time, all the powerful gods of Xiaozong, who were still shouting, fell silent.


    How does the king level power exist?


    Looking at the entire Dali imperial court, it is also a strong man at the top who is respected by hundreds of millions of people.


    Shenxiao sect, there was only one king level great power, that is, the supreme elder.


    It was because of the existence of the supreme elder that Shenxiao sect was able to occupy most of the territory of North Yuezhou and compete with the king''s residence of North Yuezhou, which was close to being closed to other countries.


    Although Shenxiao Zong was nominally subject to Dali imperial court, the area controlled by Shenxiao Zong had long been out of the control of Dali imperial court.


    The reason why Shenxiao sect can do all this is the existence of the supreme elder.


    Even the Dali imperial court should respect a king level power.


    As long as Shenxiao sect no longer betrays Dali imperial court, Dali imperial court will not attack Shenxiao sect, and even acquiesce in its power in Beiyue Prefecture.


    However, if the killing of Chu Jingtian was supported by a king level power, they must consider whether they should offend a king level power for the sake of the dead Chu Jingtian.


    Although Chu Jingtian was qualified to become a king, he was dead.


    It is not a good deal to offend a king level great power for a dead Tianjiao.


    "King level power?"


    Even when wuqianqiu heard chenxuanming''s words, he could not help showing a trace of despair in his eyes.


    She knew very well that zongmen could not risk a war with a king level power to avenge Chu Jingtian.


    It is not worth it.


    "A king level power will make you lose your courage to revenge? Did elder Wang and Chu Jingtian die in vain?"


    At this moment, Chen xuanming gave a cold snort, which sounded like a flood of bells. Da Lu exploded among the hearts and minds of all the gods, making the strong ones of the Xiao clan feel ashamed.


    "The Supreme Master of teaching, are you going to break through?"


    However, elder Xunyi and other elders of Shenxiao sect seemed to notice something. They were surprised and a surprise color appeared on their faces.


    "Yes, in a few months'' time, we can make a complete breakthrough!"


    Chenxuanming affirmed the conjecture of an elder of the gods Xiao sect.


    Now the ''Chen xuanming'' who appears in front of the public is just a divine mind. The real Chen xuanming is still in seclusion.


    "The supreme leader is going to break through?"


    One of the gods, the strong one of Xiaozong, looked excited.


    Chen xuanming is known as the first Marquis level power in the imperial court of Dali. As early as ten years ago, he was at the peak of the ninth realm and could be promoted to King level power at any time.


    However, this step has been difficult for Chen xuanming for more than ten centuries, and he has never made a breakthrough.


    Chen xuanming is finally going to make a breakthrough!


    Once Chen xuanming has made a breakthrough, Shenxiao sect will have two king level powers. At that time, even the Beiyue palace will give way to Shenxiao sect.


    "After the breakthrough, our Shenxiao sect can not only become the first sect of Dali imperial court, but also force the king of Beiyue out of beiyuezhou, thus occupying the whole beiyuezhou."


    Chenxuanming set the future development direction of Shenxiao sect by attacking Fang Qiu:


    "However, if we let others know that our God son and elder have fallen, we will lose our dignity and the dignity of Shenxiao sect!


    Elder Wang had to avenge Chu Jingtian! "


    "The supreme leader of the sect said that he was polite. We have to avenge him!"


    Elder Xunyi was the first to make a statement when he heard the speech.


    Chu Jingtian died, and his heart was like a knife. Although he and Chu Jingtian were nominally teachers and disciples, in fact, he had long been regarded as the parent-child of Chu Jingtian.


    The reason why he had given up the idea of revenge for Chu Jingtian was that he didn''t want the sect to make enemies with a king level master.


    However, if Chen xuanming breaks through the king level power and Shenxiao sect has two king level powers, why should he be afraid of one king level power?


    "Yes, this revenge must be avenged!"


    Wuqianqiu and other true disciples of Shenxiao sect also spoke one after another.


    "Everything is in accordance with what the supreme leader of the sect said. When the supreme leader of the sect has made a breakthrough, you will go to Tianqing city and kill the Zhouhe River to rectify the majesty of our Shenxiao sect."


    At this time, a distant voice suddenly sounded in the hall, and it was the final word.


    "Yes, please follow the supreme elder''s order."


    As soon as this statement comes out, the strong ones of the gods Xiao clan bow down immediately.


    Even the strong man of Shenxiao sect, who had hesitated before, no longer objected.


    Because the owner of this voice is the supreme elder of Shenxiao sect, the sea god needle of Shenxiao sect, the sky white jade pillar, and the old man Shenxiao.


    When chenxuanming and old man Shenxiao spoke one after another, it was a foregone conclusion that Shenxiao sect avenged Chu Jingtian and him.


    Even so, then fight!


    Of course, the premise of all this was to wait until chenxuanming really broke through the king level power. Therefore, although the Shenxiao sect had made up its mind, it did not immediately take action, but fell silent.


    This makes some forces who are ready to see a good play have some doubts.


    The bell of Shenxiao sect rings seven times and calls the powerful members of Shenxiao sect to discuss the matter. Is that all?


    It doesn''t seem to be the style of Shenxiao sect. Is it possible that Shenxiao sect was afraid and didn''t want to offend a king level power.


    But according to the style of Shenxiao sect in the past, it should not be so weak.


    You should know that Shenxiao Zong lost a god son who had the ability to grant a king and a marquis level elder this time. The loss was very heavy.


    However, all forces soon learned the reason why Shenxiao sect did this.


    There are also undercover agents from various forces in Shenxiao sect. These undercover agents also pass on everything that happens in Shenxiao hall.


    "Is chenxuanming about to break through the king level power?"


    As soon as the news came out, all forces in Dali imperial court were shocked.


    One faction has a king level power, which is the top power in the Dali imperial court. It is second only to the Dali imperial family and dominates the party.


    In the Dali imperial court, most of the top forces only have one king level power, and few have several.


    The Dali imperial court has more than two powerful forces at the king level. There are only two forces.


    If chenxuanming breaks through the king enfeoffment level power, it means that Shenxiao sect will become a third-party power with more than two king enfeoffment level powers.


    In a sense, Shenxiao sect will become the fourth force of Dali imperial court, and even the top three.


    Shenxiao sect''s medium and high-end combat power is deeper than other forces. The Marquis level power is more powerful than the other two sides who have more than two kings level power.


    Of course, Chen xuanming broke through the king level power. Although the forces were shocked, they didn''t care too much.


    The most concerned force is the Beiyue palace.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    King of Beiyue.


    One of the three King conferring powers placed on the surface of the Dali emperor''s court was personally granted the title of king by the Dali emperor. It is said that the king of Beiyue was also the uncle of the Dali emperor.


    All along, the king of Beiyue has been guarding beiyuezhou against Shenxiao sect.


    Beiyue palace.


    The golden horse of a shadow Sabre occupies the first place. Although it doesn''t say a word, it seems that there is an infinite evil spirit pervading the void and turning into thousands of troops.


    The spy in the middle of the room had a low head and did not dare to look up at the figure.


    The king of Beiyue came from the ranks. He once took charge of the first army of Dali imperial court, Dali army, and guarded the border between Dali imperial court and Yuanyang imperial court.


    It can be said that the strength of the king of Beiyue was honed from the battlefield in China all his life. After countless lives and deaths, he just broke through the king level.


    Although the king of Beiyue had only the cultivation in the early period of the quasi heaven Zun territory, his combat power was not inferior to the king level power in the middle period of the quasi heaven Zun territory.


    Therefore, the king of Beiyue was able to firmly suppress Shenxiao sect, and he was able to fight with Shenxiao old man who was in the middle of the quasi heaven territory several times without losing the battle.


    It was only then that Shenxiao sect was confined to North Yuezhou, and even could only occupy half of the territory of North Yuezhou.


    You should know that with the strength of Shenxiao sect, it is enough to occupy several big states, one king level power, plus ten Marquis level power, hundreds of top power.


    This kind of strength, looking at the power of the whole Dali imperial court, is not a king level power, but Shenxiao sect can be ranked in the top three.


    Even inferior to the Dali empire.


    However, the king of Beiyue was able to firmly suppress Shenxiao sect in beiyuezhou, which shows its strength and means.


    But this time, the king of Beiyue could not guarantee that he could suppress Shenxiao sect.


    "Chen xuanming is about to break through the king level. Is this information accurate?"


    The king of Beiyue looked at the spy kneeling on the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the Lord, the news came from the Tianpin spy of Zhenmo Wei in Shenxiao sect. His subordinates also went to Tianji cave to verify it. It''s absolutely true."


    The detective answered quickly.


    Zhenmo guard is an army specialized in intelligence of the king of Beiyue. It is divided into heaven, earth and man. It has the lowest strength and also has the cultivation above the fourth realm of the emperor.


    And Tianpin scout, at least, must have the cultivation of marquis level power.


    That is to say, an elder of Shenxiao sect obeyed the order of the king of Beiyue and delivered the news about Shenxiao sect for the king of Beiyue.


    The news sent by the Shenxiao sect elder must not be false, not to mention the verification of Tianji cave.


    "That would be trouble."


    The eyes of the king of Beiyue were sunken, and he felt very thorny.


    Although he can subdue Shenxiao old man with the power of the law of killing, it is impossible to defeat Shenxiao old man.


    Previously, the reason why he was able to suppress Shenxiao sect was that he was able to suppress the old man Shenxiao. The rest of the strong Shenxiao sect were able to suppress them by various means, either differentiation or inducement.


    But if there is one more King level power, everything will be different.


    It is just the so-called "one force breaks all odds".


    In the face of a king level power, many means of the king of Beiyue have been ineffective. No plan can threaten a king level power.


    That is to say, when chenxuanming breaks through the king level, the king of Beiyue will not be able to suppress Shenxiao sect.


    "A troubled time!"


    The king of Beiyue sighed, and his words were full of helplessness.


    Although the Dali imperial court was apparently at the peak of spring and autumn, the Dali imperial family suppressed all sides, and all forces in the imperial court were subject to the Dali imperial court.


    But in fact, the Dali imperial court has come to a time of turmoil.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    Dali imperial court has been established for thousands of years, and is located in the eastern part of the great world of creation. It has been inherited continuously and has produced several imperial level powers.


    Because of this, Dali imperial court can stand in the great world of creation and last thousands of eras.


    But now, Dali imperial court has fallen into a trough.


    Several eras ago, several emperor enfeoffors of the Dali emperor family went to a forbidden area in the great world of fortune to seize an emperor enfeoffer weapon.


    Unfortunately, it fell short in the end.


    The three emperors went together, but ended up with two deaths and one injury. Only the emperor Dali escaped.


    Moreover, Dali emperor was injured by Tao. Over the years, he has been hanging his life by the luck of Dali emperor''s court.


    Otherwise, with his injury, I''m afraid he would have fallen into heaven and earth.


    But this also restricted the Dali emperor from leaving the core area of the Dali imperial court, Dali state.


    If the emperor of Dali left Dali state, he would not be able to get the blessing of the whole Dali imperial court. If the Taoist wound broke out, it would fall into the heaven and earth in an instant.


    Because of this, the Dali clan''s control over the entire Dali imperial court is gradually weakening.


    Forces such as Shenxiao sect intend to occupy the territory of Dali imperial court and become a state within a state.


    For this reason, the three monarch level powers in the Ming Dynasty of Dali imperial court were all transferred to various prefectures to frighten the Shenxiao sect and other forces.


    Similarly, the change of Dali imperial court also made Shenxiao sect and other forces detect something wrong and test Dali imperial court openly or secretly.


    This is only a threat inside the Dali imperial court, and there are many threats outside the Dali imperial court.


    Forces such as Yuanyang imperial court are also covetous and want to invade Dali imperial court all the time. Therefore, the king of Beiyue said that Dali imperial court is in turmoil.


    There is a risk that the entire Dali imperial court will collapse.


    Although the Dali imperial family has a deep foundation of strength, without imperial power, the Dali imperial family can no longer maintain control over the entire Dali imperial court.


    According to the current situation, if Shenxiao Zong had an additional King level power, there would be more forces that could not be controlled in Dali imperial court.


    "Lord, there is another news about Shenxiao sect."


    At this time, the spy said again.


    "Say."


    The king of Beiyue rubbed his eyebrows and said succinctly.


    "The son of Shenxiao sect and a marquee level elder fell in Dingwu. According to the news from Shenxiao sect, there was a king level great power behind the man who killed the son and elder of Shenxiao sect.


    After Chen xuanming made a breakthrough and left the pass, the first thing he did was to seek revenge from the man who killed the Shenzi and the elder of Shenxiao sect, so as to rectify the majesty of Shenxiao sect. "


    The spy said hurriedly.


    "The king level power in Dingwu? Is there a king level power in Dingwu?"


    The king of Beiyue wondered.


    Dali imperial court has 108 large states, which are as powerful as Dali state. Dali imperial family is in charge of them, and there are not a few great powers at the king level.


    However, there are not many strong states in the weak states because of their remoteness, lack of resources, or spiritual decline.


    Even there was not a marquis level power in the city.


    Although Dingwu state was not so miserable, it was not so strong. There was a marquis power in the state city, but there was no king level power.


    In the 108 prefectures of Dali imperial court, it is probably in the position of 78th and 10th.


    "It is not clear who this king level power is. It seems that he is a king level power from other states."


    The spy replied that he was also presenting information about Dingwu Prefecture.


    "King level powers in other states? Good at the star law?"


    The king of Beiyue took the information, glanced at it, and immediately fell into meditation.


    Every king level power is the most top existence of Dali imperial court, and even Dali imperial family cannot ignore it.


    It can be said that the king of Beiyue knew almost all the imperial powers of Dali imperial court.


    Even in several imperial courts near Dali imperial court, such as Yuanyang imperial court, the king of Beiyue had heard of the king conferring power.


    However, there was no match with the king level power in the intelligence.


    There are few King level powers that are good at the star law in Dali imperial court and the surrounding imperial courts.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the star Taoist, the leader of the heaven supervision department.


    However, Taoist Xingchen obeyed the orders of the Dali emperor clan. If he attacked Shenxiao sect, he would have talked with him first. It is impossible to attack at will.


    "Is it a strong man from a more distant place outside the imperial court?"


    The king of Beiyue frowned.


    How vast the world of fortune is! I don''t know how many strong men have been born.


    Dali imperial court is located in the northern part of the great world of creation and is very far away from the center of the great world of creation.


    But from time to time, Dali imperial court also has strong players from other regions, either to avoid disaster, or to travel, etc.


    "Well, I''ll know if I go to see you."


    The king of Beiyue shook his head and laughed.


    For him, it doesn''t matter who the king level strongman in Tianqing county is.


    The important thing is that this king level strongman has a grudge against Shenxiao sect, which is enough.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Shenxiao sect wants to attack him. He can join hands with the other party to deal with Shenxiao sect.


    Chen xuanming broke through the king level powers. Without seeking foreign help, he could not stop the two king level powers.


    In this case, looking for foreign aid is the best choice.


    The Dali imperial family did not hesitate to take care of themselves. Many monarch level powers have their own tasks, or frighten forces like Shenxiao sect, or guard the Dali Imperial City, or the border of Dali imperial court. It is impossible to leave their garrison easily.


    At this time, the appearance of the inner King level power in Tianqing county was good for the king of Beiyue.


    "Leave now without delay!"


    The king of Beiyue was also a man who acted with great vigour and determination, so he set off directly to Tianqing city and wanted to see Qin Yi.


    However, this time the king of Beiyue asked for an audience, but he would throw himself into the air.


    Because, after killing Chu Jingtian and the king elder, Qin Yi took Yimu daozun to the place where the Shenbing family was located.


    Qin Yi didn''t know what Shenxiao sect planned.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, Shenxiao sect will attack Tingfeng Wei soon. He must subdue the Shenbing clan as soon as possible to fill the shortage of high-end combat power of Tingfeng Wei.


    Otherwise, if the army of Shenxiao clan comes, when he and Yimu Taoist priest cannot fight, listening to Feng Wei must not be an opponent. It is urgent to subdue the Shenbing clan.


    Only when the Shenbing clan is subdued, can Qin Yi and Qin Yi completely hide behind the scenes.


    Therefore, after the end of the first World War in Tianqing City, Qin Yi went directly to the location of the Shenbing clan according to the information given by the system.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Yunhai county.


    As one of the fifteen counties in Dingwu Prefecture, there are not many special places like Tianqing county.


    The whole Dingwu Prefecture is famous for a huge mountain range stretching tens of millions of miles in Yunhai county. This mountain range is called Yunhai mountain range.


    It is said that the name of Yunhai county comes from this Yunhai mountain range.


    However, although the Yunhai mountains cover a huge area, there is nothing else in the Yunhai mountains except some of the highest imperial realm monsters.


    Even the miraculous medicine that grows in it is no more than a low-level emperor''s divine medicine.


    Although the low-level imperial magic medicine is extremely precious to the people under the emperor, it is not very useful to the great forces in Yunhai county and even Dingwu Prefecture.


    Therefore, Yunhai mountain has gradually become a place for all forces in Yunhai county to experience young generations.


    The magic medicine in the Yunhai mountains is not very useful to the emperors above the fourth realm, but not to the emperors in the lower three realms, or even to the creatures under the Empire.


    "The place of my junior''s training? If those forces in Yunhai County knew that this was the seclusion place of the Shenbing family, would they be scared to be stupid?"


    Qin Yi looked at the towering mountains at his feet and couldn''t help laughing.


    Even now, a warrior from Yunhai county can be seen entering the Yunhai mountains to obtain divine medicine from the Yunhai mountains, or to sharpen himself with monsters.


    But if this group of warriors knew that there was a hidden race in the Yunhai mountains, I''m afraid they would cry and leave the Yunhai mountains at the first time.


    The strength of the Shenbing clan cannot be underestimated.


    According to the information recorded in the system, apart from the fact that there is no imperial power, the strength of the Shenbing clan is no less than that of the imperial clan.


    In short, there are nine King level powers in the divine army family!


    If the nine monarch level powers were to appear at the same time, it would be enough to overturn the whole pattern of Dali imperial court.


    Moreover, even if the king level power of the divine army didn''t take action, it would be enough to sweep the whole Yunhai county.


    Like Tianqing County, Yunhai county has no Marquis level power.


    "You''d better go to the Shenbing clan as soon as possible."


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs. She throws these thoughts out of her mind.


    "Step!"


    Stepping into the void, Qin Yi took Yimu daozun to the depths of the Yunhai mountains until he came to an inconspicuous peak.


    This mountain is very ordinary. It is not very different from the surrounding mountains. At a glance, no one will notice this mountain.


    Even if some martial artists pass by here, they can''t find any difference.


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, this mountain is shrouded by numerous large arrays, which are hidden in the void. At least it is also a high-level imperial array, many of which are quasi heaven level.


    Even those who are strong in the quasi heaven realm, that is, those who accidentally touch these large arrays, may also be hurt by these large arrays.


    However, in Qin Yi''s eyes, it is nothing more than you.


    Even many Tianzun level large arrays outside the great world of fortune can''t stop Qin Yi. How can these large arrays, which are the highest but quasi Tianzun level, stop him?


    If you really want to break through, Qin Yi can destroy these formations with one move.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t come here to make trouble. Naturally, he wouldn''t do so.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi was at ease. The void fluctuated. An invisible force penetrated many large arrays and fell into the world behind them.


    The next moment, the void opened and turned into a gate with two people on one side.


    The center of the gate is sparkling, like water waves, reflecting the scene of the world after going out.


    "Please come in for a visit."


    A majestic voice came from inside the gate.


    "Good!"


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, without any hesitation, and stepped into the gate with Yimu Taoist priest.


    Time and space change. In a flash, they enter a new world.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as you enter this world, you can feel a surge of fierce fighting and murderous intent, which seems to be drowning Qin Yi and his companions.


    If you were a marquis level power in the ninth realm, I''m afraid you would be hurt by this breath at the first time.


    But if some strong people who practice the law of killing, the law of fighting and the law of evil spirit come here, I''m afraid they will be happy.


    Staying in this secret place, they naturally get twice the result with half the effort. This place is a blessed place to practice the laws of killing, fighting and so on.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi dropped his eyes and saw that the divine light was inside, and he had a panoramic view of the world in an instant.


    The world of this secret place is not big. There is only a large state on the side of Dali imperial court. The most striking place is the most central part of the world. That incomparably towering mountain seems to support the whole world of the secret place.


    It is also like a magic gun, which runs through the sky and into the green sky.


    Although there is only one mountain, its bearing is many times higher than the sea of clouds outside.


    Dushan becomes a pulse, like a spear stabbing the sky!


    "This mountain?"


    Qin Yi carefully observed the mountain, and his eyes immediately coagulated, showing a look of surprise in his eyes.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see some clues about this mountain. In essence, this mountain is not a mountain, but a long gun.


    yes.


    This mountain was transformed by a long gun.


    A piece of emperor''s weapon of the peak level of quasi heaven can be transformed into heaven''s weapon within half a step. Maybe this long gun can still be transformed into heaven''s weapon.


    It''s a pity, because there is no avenue of heaven in the celestial burial world, it can''t trigger the great disaster of heaven. If you baptize yourself with thunder, naturally, you can''t really transform into an instrument of heaven.


    From this long gun, Qin Yi also felt the fluctuation of life.


    Obviously, this spear is also a real creature and a member of the divine army.


    In order to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, the powerful man of the divine army chose to turn into a mountain, sleep here, and meditate to understand the road.


    Many of the creatures of the Shenbing family lived and built palaces on the natural mountains transformed by the powerful man of the Shenbing family.


    At a glance, Qin Yi could tell that the powerful man of the divine army had been sleeping for hundreds of years, even longer.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    "What a pity."


    Qin Yi could not help shaking his head.


    Being born in the world of nature is the luck of many creatures of the Shenbing family, but it is also the misfortune of many creatures of the Shenbing family.


    The so-called luck is because the creatures of the Shenbing family do not have to give up their bodies because of the different rules for burying the celestial world. After the baptism of transforming into thunder, they can turn into real creatures and practice independently.


    Compared with many emperors, soldiers and gods in the five realms, it is undoubtedly a lot of luck.


    But it is also their misfortune, because their upper limit has long been set after the powerful of the Shenbing clan have been transformed into creatures.


    That is the king level peak, that is, the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    This powerful man of the Shenbing family, who is embodied in the mountains, is in this state. Even if he sleeps for a long time, there is no possibility of breakthrough.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    This powerful man of the Shenbing family who has become a mountain has broken his path of cultivation.


    There is a lack of origin. Naturally, it is impossible to truly take the road of heaven to the extreme, let alone break the shackles and cross the extreme of the road of heaven.


    Unless this powerful man of the divine army can leave the world of creation, leave the realm of burial and enter the five realms, and trigger the shape of thunder, he can complete the source of his own life.


    At that time, the powerful man of the divine army family can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Otherwise, even if this powerful man of the divine army has been sleeping here for thousands of years, no matter how long he understands the law, he cannot break through.


    This is why Qin Yi feels pity.


    "What do you mean by your words of pity?"


    At this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yi turned to look at the place where the sound came from, and saw a big man with a tiger back and a strong waist, dressed in black armor, coming.


    "The chief of the Shenbing clan, Kang Jinlong."


    Qin Yi''s expression moved, and the information about the great man immediately came to mind.


    Kang Jinlong is the clan leader of the Shenbing family. His body is a Kang Jin mace of the quasi heaven level. His accomplishments reach the late stage of the quasi heaven level. He is also a strong king level power.


    Among the nine King level powers of the Shenbing clan, he can be ranked second, second only to the strong Shenbing clan who has become a mountain.


    Beside Kang Jinlong, there was also a powerful man of the divine army, staring at Qin Yi with his eyes on alert.


    In fact, the strong men of the Shenbing clan have a great sense of vigilance against Qin Yi, two unexpected guests.


    The Shenbing clan lived in seclusion for more than hundreds of eras. Ordinary creatures have long been unaware of the existence of the Shenbing clan, let alone the place where the Shenbing clan lived in seclusion.


    The strong men of the Shenbing clan are confident that even the Dali clan does not know their seclusion.


    It is conceivable that when Qin Yi and his wife came to the door, the strong man of the Shenbing family was shocked.


    After the shock, it is alert.


    The Shenbing clan has been in seclusion for so long. They don''t think Qin Yi and Qin Yi came to the door suddenly just to drink and chat with them.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi have other purposes. Therefore, under the guidance of Kang Jinlong, a group of powerful men of the divine army rushed to the space channel to find Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Yi and Qin Yi, many powerful warriors of Shenbing family may not feel much.


    But at the moment Kang Jinlong saw Qin Yi and them, his pupils contracted, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes.


    In his eyes, the two men stood in the void. If the two supreme immortals stepped on the earth, there was no smoke and fire in their hands and feet, but they seemed to suppress the ages.


    Countless laws are surrendered at their feet, and the whole time and space are worshiping them.


    Especially when he saw the leader, he was like seeing the master of the whole world, heaven and earth, and everything in the world seemed to be at his feet.


    "This..."


    Kang Jinlong''s mind swayed, and an impulse burst out of his heart.


    An impulse to kneel in front of Qin Yi.


    However, fortunately, Kang Jinlong was a king level great power in the later period of the quasi heaven realm. He was determined and soon got rid of his thoughts.


    But his fear of Qin Yi and his wife reached the top.


    The feeling when he faced Qin Yi and his family elders was the same.


    That is to say, Qin Yi and the elder are probably the strong men in the same realm as the great elder, and the two strong men in the peak realm of the quasi heaven.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    The two king level powers at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, looking at the whole world of creation, are also the most top beings, second only to the emperor level powers.


    Within the divine army family, there is only one king level power who is at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    At the same time, the two peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm came to the Shenbing family, raising Kang Jinlong''s vigilance to the extreme.


    If Qin Yi and Qin Yi attack the Shenbing clan, even if they can repel them with the strength of the Shenbing clan, they will have to pay a high price.


    Even in this secret world, it is the same.


    Kang Jinlong doesn''t think that Qin Yi and Qin Yi dare to enter the nest of the Shenbing family without any preparation.


    Obviously.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi had enough confidence to go deep into the nest of the Shenbing family.


    After all, as the seclusion place of the Shenbing clan, this secret world must have many backhands arranged by the Shenbing clan.


    In this case, Qin Yi and Qin Yi dare to enter this secret world, which means that Qin Yi and Qin Yi are sure to escape from this secret world.


    "It''s a pity, young master, that such a great martial arts family, which could have crossed heaven and earth, is now locked in this secret world. Isn''t it a pity?"


    Qin Yi sighed, as if regretting for the Shenbing clan.


    As soon as he said this, Kang Jinlong''s face changed and he said something bad in his heart.


    In fact, many powerful people in the Shenbing clan have complained about avoiding the world for a long time, and many powerful people in the Shenbing clan want to be born again.


    After all, the world of this secret place is too small. Although there is no shortage of aura, there will be no magic medicine.


    In this secret world, the Shenbing clan is naturally unable to achieve self-sufficiency. The cultivation resources required by many strong people in the clan are accumulated by the past.


    And every ten million years, the strong in the clan go to the outside world to obtain the cultivation resources.


    But how can so many strong people rely on the accumulation of the past?


    If Kang Jinlong hadn''t been pressing, the Shenbing clan would have been born again.


    But the idea of reincarnation is becoming more and more intense within the Shenbing clan.


    When Qin Yi said this sentence, it was not surprising that it caused a riot among the strong men of the Shenbing clan, which seemed to agree with Qin Yi.


    However, in the end, Qin Yi, two outsiders, were present. The strong men of the Shenbing family instantly suppressed their agitation and looked at Qin Yi with more vigilance.


    "Your Excellency, whether we are born or not is an internal matter of our Shenbing clan, and you don''t need your advice."


    Kang Jinlong looked cold and his tone became angry: "if you want to persuade me to be born, please go back."


    Although he doesn''t want to offend Qin Yi and Qin Yi, if Qin Yi and Qin Yi want the divine army to be born, it''s OK.


    The reason why the Shenbing clan didn''t appear in the world was not to avoid the enemy, but to take the initiative to hide in the world.


    The reason why the Shenbing clan is secluded is related to the elder of the Shenbing clan.


    Taoist tiangun, the elder of the Shenbing family, had already broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm many years ago. Standing at the peak of the king level power, he was only half a step away from the emperor level power.


    However, this half step distance was like a natural moat, blocking in front of tiangun Taoist priest, or in front of all the strong men of the divine army.


    Before the tiangun Taoist priest, the Shenbing clan did not have the king level power at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, but never the emperor level power.


    Therefore, although the Shenbing clan has a long history, it has never been among the top forces in the world of creation.


    However, in order to break through the imperial level power, those divine soldiers who were on the peak of the quasi Heavenly Emperor did not know how many ways, but in the end, most of them fell into the devil and fell into the heaven and earth.


    However, this did not stop the strong men of the divine army from pursuing the path of breaking through the imperial power, and so did Taoist tiangun.


    Many years ago, Taoist tiangun came up with a way, that is, to open up a world. Taoist tiangun turned into a body and became a place for many powerful men of the divine army to practice and survive.


    In addition, the secret method created by Taoist tianspear can help Taoist tianspear to refine his body virtually as long as the powerful members of the Shenbing family practice on the body of Taoist tianspear.


    According to Taoist tiangun, as long as the time is long enough and he has been blessed by the powerful men of the divine army for countless years, he will be able to break through the imperial level power.


    This is why the Shenbing clan did not appear in the world.


    If the Shenbing clan is born, it means that the Shenbing clan''s warlike spirit accumulated in this world for countless years will be broken.


    At that time, Taoist tiangun''s process of breaking through the imperial power will also be interrupted.


    This is something Kang Jinlong absolutely does not want to see, and it is also the reason why he has been suppressing many powerful warriors of the Shenbing clan.


    "Maybe you misunderstood the leader of the divine army clan. My son''s purpose is different from what you said."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    "I don''t know what happened to me, the divine soldier clan?"


    Hearing the speech, Kang Jinlong looked a little slower. However, Qin Yi''s next sentence changed Kang Jinlong''s look greatly.


    "I want the Shenbing clan to submit to me for my use."


    Qin Yi said.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Bold!"


    "Boy, how dare an insult my divine soldier clan?"


    Qin Yi''s voice has not yet fallen, and the strong men of the Shenbing family have changed their colors.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror rose into the sky and shook the universe. The whole secret world seemed to be shaken by the breath.


    Many powerful men of the Shenbing clan present at the scene are at least the Marquis level power of the ninth territory.


    If these powerful men of the divine army hadn''t deliberately restrained themselves, but aimed at Qin Yi and Qin Yi, I''m afraid the world of this secret place would be broken in an instant.


    "Your Excellency, we have no intention of being enemies with you. Please step back. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Kang Jinlong was not in a hurry, but stared at Qin Yi and said in a deep voice.


    That''s what he said. He didn''t want to fight Qin Yi and Qin Yi. They were two king level powers at the peak of the quasi heaven realm. If they really wanted to fight, the divine army would have to pay a lot of money to defeat Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    Even, it may interrupt the practice of the elder.


    "Ethyl wood."


    Qin Yi just smiled at Kang Jinlong''s threat and spoke faintly.


    "Step!"


    Yimu Taoist Zun, who had been silent behind him, suddenly took a step forward, and an unimaginable breath burst out in an instant.


    In an instant, it filled the secret world and the mind of the powerful of the Shenbing clan.


    It''s like lying on the ground for nine days, overlooking the Taoist ancestors of the world, and dropping their eyes.


    At this moment, all the strong men of the Shenbing clan were frozen in place. They just felt that their bodies were turning into dust.


    Extremely small!


    Kang Jinlong suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. As long as Yimu Taoist priest was willing, he could shoot many powerful warriors in the presence to death.


    "Emperor level power!"


    An idea flashed through Kang Jinlong''s mind, and he immediately lost his look.


    A great power at the level of emperor has the ability to kill the divine army.


    However, how did Kang Jinlong know that the Yimu Taoist Zun was not just an emperor level power, but a more powerful existence than the emperor level power.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    If the Yimu Taoist priest did not follow Qin Yi''s wishes and deliberately restrained his own breath, I am afraid that at this time, Kang Jinlong and other powerful warriors of the divine army would have fallen into the Yimu Taoist priest''s breath.


    Under heaven, all are mole ants.


    This is not a joke!


    A wisp of breath of the virtual immortal Tianzun is enough to make all the creatures under the Tianzun lose their resistance and sink their consciousness.


    Now, although Kang Jinlong and other powerful warriors of the divine army are stiff and motionless, their consciousness can still rotate, which is the reason why Yi Mu Dao respects and keeps his hands.


    However, for the powerful warriors like Kang Jinlong, it doesn''t make much difference whether Yimu daozun is an imperial power or an existence above the imperial level. They are all irresistible.


    "Two distinguished guests, why should we be embarrassed by the younger generation of our family?"


    Just then, a sigh sounded.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, I saw a figure suddenly appear in front of Kang Jinlong and other powerful warriors of the Shenbing family.


    This is a man with white hair and eyebrows. He is bent and his breath is fading. At first glance, he looks like a dying old man.


    The elder of Shenbing family, Taoist tiangun.


    "Eh, interesting."


    Seeing Taoist tiangun appear, Qin Yi immediately became interested.


    In front of him, the tiangun Taoist didn''t really show up, but just had a divine mind, which also surprised Qin Yi.


    You should know that although Yimu Taoist priest intends to restrain his breath, his breath has exceeded any existence that breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    For example, Kang Jinlong, a powerful warrior of the divine family, could not move for half a minute under the breath of Yimu Taoist priest.


    However, Taoist tiangun was able to condense his mind and separate himself in the spirit of Yimu Taoist. Qin Yi could not help but look at his strength.


    "It seems that I underestimated the talent of this great elder of the Shenbing family, but I still let him walk out of a specious path despite the lack of the origin of his life."


    Qin Yi once again looked down at the mountain in the sky. The power of the origin was running in his eyes. He couldn''t help but eyebrow and exclaim.


    He thought that the great elder of the Shenbing family had been sleeping for many years, but he was just useless, but he didn''t expect that he underestimated the great elder of the Shenbing family.


    With the baptism of the powerful power of the Shenbing family, the body of Taoist tiangun, that is, this mountain like spear, is slowly transforming towards a higher level.


    This practice is somewhat similar to the transformation of imperial soldiers in the five realms. In the five realms, the transformation of imperial soldiers mostly depends on the power of Qi and blood, the power of origin, or the power of God and soul.


    However, Taoist tiangun relies on the strength of many powerful warriors of the Shenbing family to keep warm, and the reason for both is the same.


    However, Taoist tiangun has a lack of origin after all. It takes a long time to really complete the transformation, break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and become an emperor level power.


    According to a rough estimate, it will take at least hundreds of eras, or even thousands of eras, for Taoist tiangun to complete his transformation.


    This is still an ideal situation, but even so, it is amazing.


    After all, Taoist tiangun has a lack of human origin. It is enough to continue his career. For a while, Qin Yi began to love talents.


    "Taoist tiangun, my son''s name is Qin Yi. If you are willing to lead the Shenbing clan to surrender to me, I can help you break through the imperial power."


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive, and speaks directly.


    "Well?"


    Once he said this, Taoist tiangun changed his look and wanted to question Qin Yi.


    You know, in order to break through the imperial level power, he didn''t know how much effort he had spent, or even let the entire divine army hide.


    Although he has embarked on the journey of transformation, he knows very well that his hope of completing the transformation is extremely slim, and he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "Buzz ~"


    However, the Yimu Taoist priest''s eyes moved, and his eyes fell on Taoist tiangun.


    ��������


    Taoist tiangun immediately shut up, and his heart was full of unspeakable shock.


    Facing the eyes of Yimu Taoist Zun, Taoist tiangun suddenly felt that he could be erased at any time. Under such circumstances, how could he dare to question Qin Yi?


    "He is definitely more than an emperor. Is he the Lord of the world?"


    Taoist tiangun had a sudden change of mind.


    As a king level power at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he had not dealt with emperor level power, even emperor Dali had dealt with it.


    However, the emperor Dali and his followers, who were granted the emperor level power, brought much less pressure to Taoist tiangun than this one.


    That is to say, the strong man in front of us must be above the emperor level.


    wait.


    "The smell of this man seems to be out of tune with the great world of nature. It should be said that he is out of tune with the whole burial realm. These two people come from outside the burial realm."


    Taoist tiangun suddenly noticed something wrong, and an idea flashed through his mind.


    Taoist tiangun also knows about the great world of fortune, or beyond the celestial realm of burial, and even knows the existence of the five realms.


    When he looked carefully, he found the difference between Qin Yi and him.


    "Lord Qin, are you from outside the immortal burial area?"


    As soon as he read this, Taoist tiangun immediately asked Qin Yi and his disciples.


    The immortal burial realm in his mouth is also called the immortal burial realm by many powerful people in the five realms.


    In a sense, the celestial burial realm is indeed composed of countless worlds, and it is more reasonable to call it the celestial burial realm.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi also had no intention of covering up, and said frankly.


    "Sure enough."


    Taoist tiangun had a clear flash in his eyes, which confirmed his guess.


    But when he understood the past, he smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. How could he not understand the situation of the strong in the five realms in the immortal burial realm.


    If it is exposed, it is likely to lead to the pursuit of the strong in the whole immortal burial domain.


    In this case, he learned the identity of the other party, leaving only two choices, one is to surrender to the other, and the other is to die.


    This choice is naturally extremely simple. Everyone knows how to choose.


    "Lord Qin, if I lead the divine army to surrender to you, can you really help me break through the imperial power?"


    Taoist tiangun asked.


    "Natural."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "If so, I, the Shenbing clan, would like to submit to Lord Qin for your service."


    With Qin Yi''s reply, Taoist tiangun said decisively without any hesitation.


    In this case, if you don''t promise, you will die. If you promise, you will get benefits. Taoist tiangun naturally knows how to choose.


    As for whether Qin Yi was cheating him, he had no room to refuse.


    "The way of heaven is on the top. There are 3961 people in tianqiang and Shenbing family. I wish to respect Lord Qin Yi and never betray him. If there is any violation, my heart will collapse, I will be possessed by the devil, and all my accomplishments will be lost."


    After making the decision, Taoist tiangun stopped hesitating and immediately inspired the Tianbing family to take the oath.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    "Buzz ~"


    Countless bright words emerged out of thin air, forming a contract, emitting a vast and distant atmosphere that captured the mind directly.


    Then the contract ignited without wind.


    Instantly turned into countless Taoist lights, and disappeared into the eyebrows and hearts of Qin Yi, tiangun Taoist and other powerful warriors of the divine army.


    Vow of heaven, success!


    "Buzz ~"


    After the Tiandao oath is fulfilled, the Yimu Taoist priest also restrains his own breath, and the powerful of the divine army such as Kang Jinlong can move.


    At this time, however, the overall situation has been decided and the promise of heaven has been made. Even if they are unwilling, they can only accept this reality.


    "See your excellency."


    A group of powerful men of the Shenbing clan bowed down and worshipped Qin Yi.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task. The system task reward has been sent. Please check it."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system also sounds in time.


    yes.


    Before Qin Yi came to the Shenbing clan, the system also released a task to subdue the Shenbing clan.


    "Task: subdue the Shenbing clan: simple level task;


    Note: the host founded the Tingfeng guard in the great world of creation, but the background of the Tingfeng guard is shallow. The host should accept the divine army to fill the shortage of the combat power of the Tingfeng guard;


    Reward: 2 billion kill points. "


    The reward of 2 billion killing points is very rich.


    And this system task can be easily completed for Qin Yi.


    After the powerful of the Shenbing clan surrendered, the task of this system has been completed, and 2 billion killing points have been obtained.


    "How many killing points does the system need to make up for Taoist tiangun''s life origin?"


    Qin Yi looks a little moved and asks the system at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! It needs 2 billion killing points to make up for Taoist tiangun''s life origin."


    System opening.


    "Twobillion killing points?"


    Qin Yi glanced at the corner of his mouth, quite helpless.


    He suspected that his broken system was hurting him again, and he had sufficient evidence.


    He has just got 2 billion killing points, and the system wants to take away these 2 billion killing points. This is not a trick. What is it?


    "Ding! Please don''t talk about it. The price given by this system is honest."


    The system gave a cold hum.


    They are extremely dissatisfied with the query of their own hosts.


    Seeing that his broken system attitude was so resolute, Qin Yi wondered for a moment whether he had wrongly blamed his broken system.


    But.


    Qin Yi denies this idea as soon as he recalls the past bad behaviors of his broken system.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    How can I make a mistake? My broken system must be hurting him.


    Cough.


    Maybe, I mean, maybe, I must have wrongly blamed my own broken system.


    However, in view of the past style of our own broken system, this matter is regarded as our own broken system and is undermining him.


    Yes, that''s it.


    "I won''t care about this. It''s not an example."


    Qin Yi coughed lightly, dropped this sentence, and turned his attention to the outside world.


    ��������


    Leaving the system speechless.


    I don''t know when my host became so shameless.


    Unfortunately.


    Just as Qin Yi cannot target the system, the system cannot target Qin Yi.


    If in the past, it seems that this system will not hang up and beat its shameless host.


    ����


    "Get up."


    The communication between Qin Yi and the system was only a moment. Outside, Qin Yi motioned for a group of powerful soldiers to get up.


    "Thank you."


    The strong men of the Shenbing clan saluted again, and then stood up.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    The secret land of magic weapons.


    For many powerful men of the Shenbing clan, this is the place where they practice and live in seclusion. It is also the place where they have lived for countless years.


    For hundreds of eras, many powerful people of the Shenbing family have stayed in the Shenbing secret place, never left, and no strong people from outside have entered the Shenbing secret place.


    Today, however, some powerful people broke into the Shenbing secret place and shocked the entire Shenbing family.


    In fact, most of the Shenbing clan did not care about the strong invaders. After all, with the Shenbing clan''s heritage, they were not afraid of almost all the challenges in Dali imperial court.


    Even if it is an emperor level power, the Shenbing clan may not be defeated.


    Unless those imperial level masters of Dali Empire family can attack the divine army family at the same time.


    However.


    The next development was completely beyond the expectations of the Shenbing clan.


    One of the two strong men who invaded the secret territory of the divine army took a step forward, and his great breath fell down. For a moment, the strong men of the entire divine army were frozen in place and could not move.


    At this time, the people of the Shenbing clan found something wrong.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    To be exact, for a group of Shenbing clansmen, the development of the situation has deviated from their expectations from the beginning.


    When Taoist tiangun appeared, all the Shenbing people still had a glimmer of hope. After all, Taoist tiangun was the strongest of the Shenbing family and stood at the top of the king level.


    If you can get the blessing of many Shenbing clansmen in this Shenbing secret land, tiangun Taoist priest can even fight against Fengdi level power.


    This is also the reason why all the Shenbing people are not afraid of any challenges.


    However, in the puzzled eyes of a group of Shenbing clansmen, Taoist tiangun not only did not attack Qin Yi, but chose to surrender to Qin Yi and make a vow of heaven.


    After the Tiandao oath is reached, it means that the entire Shenbing clan will become a subordinate of Qin Yi, and all Shenbing clans will work for Qin Yi.


    "Alas, why should we submit to a human being?"


    Many Shenbing clansmen are unwilling and dissatisfied.


    Such thoughts are not only shared by one Shenbing clan, but also shared by many Shenbing clans. If such feelings continue to accumulate, the whole Shenbing clan may fall apart.


    However, Kang Jinlong and other powerful warriors of the Shenbing clan quickly took action to suppress this unworthy emotion.


    Although at the beginning, Kang Jinlong and other powerful Shenbing people were also dissatisfied, but after sinking down, Kang Jinlong and other powerful Shenbing people also suddenly woke up.


    If not forced, how could Taoist tiangun submit to Qin Yi?


    In other words, Qin Yi''s accomplishments are far more than they seem to be.


    "Even if it is an ordinary emperor level power, the great elder may not be able to fight with one of them. In this way, the existence of a Taoist priest named Yimu is far more powerful than the ordinary emperor level power.


    Even another person is also a powerful emperor. "


    At the thought of this, Kang Jinlong also understood why Taoist tiangun would submit to Qin Yi.


    In the face of absolute strength, if you don''t want to die, there is only one option to surrender.


    The two imperial level powers are not rivals at all, so they can only surrender to each other.


    Needless to say, it is a foregone conclusion that the Shenbing clan is now subject to the other party. Taoist tiangun also made the Tiandao oath with the spirit of the Shenbing clan.


    If you disobey the oath of heaven, the entire Shenbing clan will suffer disaster.


    The counterattack of the oath of heaven is enough to destroy the entire Shenbing clan.


    Therefore, Kang Jinlong and other powerful members of the Shenbing clan acted decisively to suppress the dissatisfaction among the clan, communicate with the Shenbing clan and dispel their reluctance.


    Now that they have surrendered, they can only do their part and serve Qin Yi well.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t care too much about these things. After Taoist tiangun swore the word of heaven, he took Yimu Taoist priest and Taoist tiangun into the clan chief Hall of the Shenbing family.


    Patriarch hall.


    Qin Yi sat high on the main seat, with Yimu Taoist priest standing behind him, while Taoist tiangun stood respectfully in front of Qin Yi.


    "The existence of a world leader who is not inferior to the world leader should be so respectful to a king level power. What is the identity of Lord Qin?"


    Taoist tiangun looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. He was calm on the surface, but his heart was full of ups and downs.


    On the way back to the clan hall, he noticed the respectful gesture of Yimu daozun towards Qin Yi, which made him think about Qin Yi''s identity.


    Judging from the smell of Qin Yi, Qin Yi is in the same realm with him, that is, the highest level of the king level.


    He did not break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and achieved the imperial level power, let alone the level of the Lord of the world.


    Although he felt a fatal threat from Qin Yi, if he fought, he might not be Qin Yi''s opponent.


    But from the realm, Qin Yi was in the same realm with him.


    Taoist tiangun doesn''t know much about the five realms, but if the situation in the burial realm is used as an analogy, the immortal Tianzun in the five realms should stand on the top of countless creatures and overlook all sentient beings like the world leader in the burial realm.


    Before the Lord of the world, all the creatures under the Lord of the world are mole ants.


    Even if they are emperor level powers, they are only slightly larger ants in front of the world Lord. As long as the world Lord wants to, he can crush them to death.


    However, Yimu Taoist priest Zun is willing to subordinate himself to Qin Yi. How can this not shock the people of tiangun Taoist priest?


    In addition, Qin Yi dared to say that it could help him break through the imperial level power, which made Taoist tiangun have a bold guess about Qin Yi''s identity.


    "Perhaps this one in front of us is just a part of Lord Qin, and his original master is also a powerful Lord of the world."


    Taoist tiangun guessed.


    In a sense, Taoist tiangun did not guess wrong. Qin Yi in front of him was really just a part of Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi''s original deity has not yet broken through the virtual fairyland, but his combat power is not inferior to the virtual celestial deity.


    At this point, Taoist tiangun became more and more respectful to Qin Yi, and it was not a bad thing, but a good thing for the entire Shenbing family to submit to a world Lord.


    "Tiangun, how long have you been breaking through the king level peak?"


    At this time, Qin Yi on the main seat suddenly asked.


    "It''s a long time, about threehundred eras."


    Taoist tiangun was stunned and looked lonely.


    The Shenbing clan is blessed by nature. Since its birth, it has the power that ordinary people can''t reach. Even, many Shenbing clans have the power of the seventh realm since their birth, which is beyond the years.


    This is the case with Taoist tiangun. Since the beginning of his life, he has possessed the combat power of the seventh realm of the Cambodian Empire, which is not inferior to his great power.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    How terrible is it that the seventh realm of the emperor has the fighting power as soon as it is born?


    Even in the five realms, there are very few such creatures. Only those who have the most powerful blood among the top gods and beasts can have the fighting power of the seventh realm of the emperor at the beginning of their birth.


    For example, in the real dragon family, only those creatures whose blood concentration reaches more than 70% can do this.


    The reason why Taoist tiangun can do this is that his noumenon is strong enough, and he is a powerful quasi heavenly weapon.


    After his birth, tiangun Taoist quickly walked out of his own path of Tianzun, truly stood on the seventh realm of the emperor and achieved great power.


    Then, in a few short eras, he broke through the quasi heaven realm and became a king level power.


    But after breaking through the king level, his cultivation speed was greatly reduced. After breaking through the peak level of the king level, he was directly in trouble.


    Countless years cannot be saved.


    He didn''t know how many ways he tried to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm and achieve emperor level power, but he was cautious and didn''t rush forward like other powerful warriors.


    Therefore, he survived, and did not fall like the king level peak power of other divine soldiers.


    Basically, the powerful warriors of the Shenbing clan at his time have fallen, so he can control the whole Shenbing clan and implement his ideas.


    Use the power of the entire divine army family to refine his body.


    Unfortunately, even with this method, he had little hope to break through the imperial level power. I don''t know how long it would take to break through.


    "Threehundred eras? Well, today I will help you break through the imperial power."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    "Buzz ~"


    While talking, Qin Yi pointed out that a wisp of gold was flowing at his fingertips.


    "This..."


    At a glance, Taoist tiangun seemed to see a vast universe in which an infinite sea of stars was rising and falling, and laws were roaring.


    It is also like the first ray of light from the birth of the heavens, which cuts through the ancient darkness and shines through the ages, and also illuminates his mind.


    This wisp of golden light fell into Taoist tiangun''s eyebrows. The next moment, Taoist tiangun felt that the whole person was shocked, as if he were wrapped in the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, as if he were born.


    "Boom!"


    The body at his feet trembled and made a sonorous roar, like a river rushing, shaking the whole secret world.


    At the same time, the fierce spirit of the war rose into the sky, tearing the endless void. It seemed that the murderous intention would run through the great world of creation.


    If it were not for Yimu Taoist priest to close the town and block all fluctuations in the secret territory of the divine army, otherwise, the entire Dali imperial court and even the entire world of creation would be shaken.


    Even so, there is also a trace of breath escaping out of the Shenbing secret land and shaking the cloud mountains.


    Numerous practitioners and monsters in the Yunhai mountains are running wild and dare not stay in the Yunhai mountains.


    "Click ~"


    In the Shenbing secret territory, the Shenbing people rose up in the air and looked at the towering holy mountain in the middle of the secret territory, which runs through the heaven and earth and goes straight to the green world.


    The soil layer on the surface of the holy mountain peeled off, collapsed, and broke in a flash, turning into a magic gun emitting a monstrous spirit.


    This is the essence of Taoist tiangun.


    "Boom!"


    This magic gun is as black as ink. It seems that it can pierce the world and cut off the ancient times. People dare not look directly at it.


    At this time, a bright golden glow suddenly appeared on the surface of the magic gun, quickly covering its original color, and countless magic clouds and immortal lights lingered around it.


    Innumerable laws emerged out of thin air, and innumerable chains of order sprang out. They surrounded the magic gun and seemed to submit to it.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit of the soldiers in the air gathered together and poured into the magic gun. Then, the smell of the magic gun soared.


    In an instant, the breath of the magic gun soared several times, directly breaking through the bottleneck that has been blocked in front of it.


    Taoist tiangun was originally the peak level of the emperor level. Now, breaking the bottleneck is naturally a breakthrough in the emperor level power.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, countless visions broke out, Golden Lotus blossomed down, and the empty shadows of the four spirits, such as the green dragon and the Xuanwu, emerged. The divine voice roared, as if countless gods were playing the conch.


    A series of laws vibrate, making the sound of heaven''s roar and shaking the secret place of divine weapons.


    The Shenbing clansman looked up and fell into an epiphany in an instant. Many Shenbing clansmen broke through on the spot.


    Even Qin Yi had some understanding of the killing and cutting.


    "Buzz ~"


    This wave lasted for an hour, and finally came to peace slowly. The breath on Taoist tiangun fell into silence.


    For a long time, tiangun Taoist opened his eyes.


    "Thank you for helping me break through. If I have any orders in the future, I will die without mercy."


    Taoist tiangun looked excited and bowed down to Qin Yi.


    He was very clear about his current state. It would take a long time to break through the imperial level power, or even he might not be able to break through.


    As soon as Qin Yi made a move, he let him break the shackles and break through the imperial level power.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Kang Jinlong and others not far away also looked excited and bowed down.


    The powerful men of the divine weapon family are the most clear about what an imperial level power means in the great world of creation.


    If a faction has imperial power, no matter what its background, it will become the top force in the world of fortune and have the qualification to open up the imperial court.


    In other words, an imperial power represents an imperial court.


    This means that the Shenbing clan is qualified to open up the imperial court!


    Even if there are strong warriors of the Shenbing clan who are unwilling to do so, there is no need for Kang Jinlong and other strong warriors to appease them, and they are also convinced of Qin Yi.


    "Ding! It took 2.2 billion killing points to make up for Taoist tiangun''s life origin."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system also sounds.


    yes.


    In order to make up for the origin of Taoist tiangun''s life, Qin Yi spent a total of 2.2 billion killing points instead of 2 billion killing points.


    It only needs 2billion killing points to simply make up for the origin of Taoist tiangun''s life, but Qin Yi did some small tricks in it, so he spent an extra 200million killing points.


    Taoist tiangun breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm and breaks through the imperial level power. His life essence has also surpassed the emperor and has a trace of the power of the virtual immortal heaven.


    In this case, just the Tiandao oath can not really restrict tiangun Taoist.


    As long as tiangun Taoist priest is willing to pay some price, he can break away from the restriction of Tiandao oath.


    In fact, the Tiandao oath is more used to restrain the Shenbing clan.


    For Taoist tiangun, the same is true. They are more concerned about the impact of the Tiandao oath on the Shenbing family and will not betray Qin Yi.


    But in essence, Taoist tiangun still has the possibility to betray Qin Yi.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    For the tiangun Taoist who has broken through the imperial level power and has the essence of virtual immortals, if he doesn''t care about the life and death of the Shenbing clan.


    If he is willing to pay a certain price, Taoist tiangun can completely betray Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi, of course, would not allow this to happen. He left behind in advance, that is, when he helped tiangun Taoist to make up for the origin of life, he left a mark on the origin of tiangun Taoist''s life.


    As long as Qin Yixin reads one, he can break the mark of the life origin of Taoist tianqiang.


    For this reason, Qin Yi spent 200million killing points.


    So this time, Qin Yi spent a total of 2.2 billion killing points.


    However, it was a good deal to exchange 2.2 billion killing points for an emperor level power who would not betray.


    After the source of life of Taoist tianqiang has been made up, if he leaves the immortal burial area, knocks on the gate of the heavenly deity, and crosses the thunder robbery of the heavenly deity, he can prove the false celestial deity.


    Moreover, Taoist tianqiang has broken through the level of emperor enfeoffment, and his probability of preaching the false immortal heaven is far greater than that of ordinary practitioners.


    In a sense, Qin Yi traded 2.2 billion killing points for an immortal.


    Of course, after entering the five boundaries, Taoist tiangun must first go through the baptism of the thunder of the Zhutian Avenue, which is extremely terrible.


    Generally speaking, the higher the accomplishments of the creatures who enter the five realms from the immortal burial realm, the more terrifying the thunderstorm baptism they will face.


    With the cultivation of Taoist tiangun, he entered the five realms. I''m afraid the baptism of thunder robbery he faced is several times more terrible than the thunder robbery of Tianzun.


    In this case, Taoist tiangun may not be able to survive the baptism of the thunder robbery on the Zhutian Avenue.


    of course.


    If Qin Yi is willing to spend another 2billion killing points, he can also help Taoist tiangun avoid the baptism of the thunder robbery of Zhutian Avenue.


    However, Qin Yi has no such plan for the time being. If Taoist tiangun makes enough contributions in the future, Qin Yi may help Taoist tiangun avoid the baptism of thunder robbery.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand and motioned for a group of powerful soldiers to get up.


    "Young master Xie."


    The strong men of the divine army bow down again and just get up.


    After the breakthrough of Taoist tiangun, Qin Yi did not stop too much in the Yunhai mountains, and immediately returned to Tianqing city. Taoist tiangun and other powerful warriors naturally followed him.


    The whole secret territory of divine soldiers was taken away by Taoist tiangun and taken to Tianqing city.


    With the addition of the powerful Shenbing family, the medium and high-end combat power of Tingfeng Wei has been completely filled.


    In addition to Taoist tiangun, the emperor level power, there are also eight king level power, dozens of top power in the eighth realm, and hundreds of power in the seventh realm.


    The rest of the clansmen are also powerful beings above the emperor.


    It has to be said that the Shenbing clan is blessed by nature.


    Ordinary Shenbing people have cultivated in the imperial realm since their birth. In a few years, they can really have a place in the imperial realm.


    Even, some powerful Shenbing people who are powerful in their own body have the cultivation of the seventh realm of the emperor at the time of their birth, such as Taoist priest tiangun.


    For the Shenbing clan, there is no such thing as unstable cultivation and no foundation.


    The Shenbing clan is a creature born from various Shenbing, which is equivalent to inheriting all the avenues and laws of the Shenbing, that is, all the avenues and laws of the strong man who forged this Shenbing at the beginning.


    The Shenbing clan, naturally, has no crisis of unstable foundation, and it doesn''t take too long to master all the power.


    It can be said that the details of the Shenbing clan under the imperial power are not inferior to the ordinary imperial clan.


    Needless to say, Taoist tianqiang broke through the imperial level and made up the last weakness of the Shenbing family. In any way, it is no inferior to the ordinary imperial family.


    With the filling of this force, listening to the wind guard will inevitably develop more rapidly, and it will be easier to find the trace of the fairy boat of creation.


    After Qin Yi returned to Tianqing city with the divine soldiers, Zhou he got the news and hurriedly found Qin Yi and told him that the king of Beiyue wanted to meet him.


    "Young master, the king of Beiyue came to Tianqing city a few days ago and wanted to visit him. However, the young master was not there at that time, so his subordinates could only tell him that he was in seclusion.


    But the king of Beiyue still hasn''t left. Now he is waiting for the young master to leave the gate. "


    Zhou he said so.


    "The king of Beiyue wants to see my son?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled. He was no stranger to the king of Beiyue.


    One of the three kings of the Dali imperial court, and one of the three imperial level powers of the Dali imperial family, used to guard the border of the Dali imperial court.


    Later, he was transferred back to North Yuezhou by the emperor Dali and has been guarding against Shenxiao sect.


    After a few thoughts, Qin Yi knew the reason why the king of Beiyue wanted to see him. In other words, the king of Beiyue wanted to see the strong man behind listen to Feng Wei.


    The king of Beiyue has always been against Shenxiao sect. Before that, listening to Feng Wei offended Shenxiao sect. Naturally, the king of Beiyue will come to win over listening to Feng Wei and deal with Shenxiao sect together.


    "It''s interesting that as a member of the Dali Empire, I don''t seek the help of the Dali Empire, but instead seek the help of an unknown force.


    Did the king of Beiyue fall out with the Dali emperor family, or did the Dali emperor family take care of themselves? "


    Qin Yi gently buttoned the table with her fingers, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    In fact, Qin Yi preferred the second option. On the one hand, the king of Beiyue was one of the three lords of Dali imperial court, and Dali imperial family could not ignore it.


    Moreover, the king of Beiyue was the uncle of the Dali emperor. If the Dali emperor family had the spare strength, they could not let it go.


    In other words, today''s Dali imperial court has been too busy.


    Qin Yi has seen from the information in the Zhou family that only a dozen big states, such as Dali state and Qingshan state, are really firmly controlled by Dali imperial court.


    Chaos has already appeared in other large states. For example, Shenxiao sect in North Yuezhou has made a riot, which has a hidden momentum of controlling the whole North Yuezhou.


    Similar situations are not uncommon in the Dali imperial court. Even, there are forces that have controlled the whole state and become China within the Dali imperial court.


    It can be said that the Dali imperial court has some signs of instability.


    Although it has not reached the point of destruction, it all shows that there are problems within the Dali empire.


    "Maybe I can let the Shenbing clan replace Dali imperial court?"


    An idea flashed through Qin Yi''s mind.


    It is difficult to find the immortal boat of creation in such a huge world as the world of creation. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, with the help of one imperial court, the search time may be shortened.


    Moreover, after controlling the Dali imperial court, you can also more calmly test the details of the heaven court.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary assumption. Whether it will be implemented or not depends on the next developments and whether there is an opportunity to replace the Dali imperial court.


    After all, the power of Dali imperial court is not weak. Even now, it is weak for some reasons, but it still cannot be underestimated.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    In the great world of fortune, except for the immortal court of fortune, the top forces are the great imperial courts including the Dali imperial court.


    Dali imperial court is not a weak imperial court among many imperial courts. Dali imperial court can also rank among the top in terms of its influence and territory.


    Is it easy to deal with such forces?


    In terms of the number of the strong, the Shenbing clan may not be inferior to the Dali emperor clan, but if you really want to compete with other aspects, the Shenbing clan must be inferior to the Dali emperor clan.


    For example, the many legions and all kinds of powerful war weapons that the Dali Empire has mastered are not comparable to the divine army.


    It is not a simple thing for the Shenbing clan to replace the Dali emperor clan when Qin Yi and Qin Yi are unable to fight.


    Although there seems to be a sign of collapse in the Dali imperial court, it may not be that Dali imperial court has no ability to sweep the world.


    Not to mention anything else, even if Dali''s imperial power, Shenxiao sect and other forces could not be rivals if they took action.


    However, the decline of Dali imperial court is an indisputable fact.


    "Maybe we can test the situation of Dali imperial court by testing the king of Beiyue."


    Qin Yi''s face moved and he had an idea.


    Of course, it was not he who tried to test the king of Beiyue, but Kang Jinlong, the chief of the divine army clan.


    Qin Yi came from the five realms. Outside the immortal burial realm, the rules he practiced were different from those of the immortal burial realm, and his breath was also different.


    When facing the king of Beiyue and other king level powers, Qin Yi is likely to expose his identity. Naturally, Qin Yi will not go to see the king of Beiyue.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi has now subdued the Shenbing clan, and can push the Shenbing clan to the front of the stage.


    In the setting of Qin Yi, listening to the wind is an intelligence organization supported by the Shenbing family after its birth, which collects intelligence about the great world of creation and various natural materials and earth treasures for the Shenbing family.


    Then Qin Yi called Kang Jinlong, simply explained to Kang Jinlong and Zhou He, and sent them to see the king of northern Yue.


    As for Qin Yi, he planned to continue his seclusion in order to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Qin Yi has stood at the peak of the quasi heaven realm. It is not easy to break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, the rules in the burial realm are slightly different from those in the five realms. If you can understand them thoroughly, it will be of great benefit to Qin Yi.


    Not only Qin Yi, but also Yimu Taoist priest chose to retreat and understand the law of burying immortals.


    Before the retreat, Qin Yi did a small test and fought with Taoist tiangun, which also verified his initial guess.


    The fighting power of the imperial level is the same as that of the strong who broke the shackles of the peak of quasi Tianjin. The two are the same realm, but they have different opinions.


    ����


    The Lord''s residence of Tianqing city.


    The main hall.


    "What do the two mysterious strongmen behind the Zhou family really want to do? Are they really in seclusion, or are they unwilling to see the king?"


    The king of Beiyue sat on the main seat with a big sword and a golden horse. His brows were locked. His eyes crossed the void from time to time and looked at the Zhou family residence.


    After arriving at Tianqing City, he took the initiative to visit and wanted to meet the strong behind the Zhou family, but only got a closed answer.


    Naturally, he would not think that the two strong men behind the Zhou family were really in seclusion. You know, after receiving the news, he set off for Tianqing city.


    The time difference is only a few hours at most.


    Moreover, he waited here for several days, and the strong behind the Zhou family didn''t show up.


    In his opinion, either the strong man behind the Zhou family refused to meet him on the pretext of seclusion, or the strong man behind the Zhou family left.


    Of course, no matter what the reason was, he could not wait here. Therefore, the king of Beiyue had the idea to leave Tianqing city.


    "Lord, listen to Zhou He, the commander of Feng Wei."


    Just then, a servant came to report.


    "Come on, please."


    The king of Beiyue looked so excited that he quickly said.


    "Zhou He, meet the king of Beiyue."


    After a while, Zhou he walked into the main hall and bowed to the king of Beiyue.


    But the king of Beiyue just nodded, and his attention was more focused on the strong man in black armor beside Zhou He.


    In his eyes, the man''s blood was surging, and there were infinite great power blessings when he walked. The vast evil Qi lingered around him, as if he wanted to break through the world.


    Even the king of northern Yue felt unimaginable pressure when facing the man.


    In an instant, he realized that the man in front of him must have more accomplishments than his king level power.


    At the beginning of his reign, his combat power was comparable to that at the middle of his reign. If he could feel such pressure, he must be an existence above that at the end of his reign.


    "Great power at the later stage of the reign of king?"


    The king of Beiyue was shocked and couldn''t help thinking about Kang Jinlong''s identity.


    Every king level power is a transcendent existence that stands at the top of the world and overlooks the world.


    No matter in which imperial court or holy land, it is impossible to underestimate a king level power, even if it is a new king level power.


    Not to mention a great power at the later stage of the king level, it was a powerful existence that was concerned by all forces.


    Generally speaking, the Dali imperial court has records of many imperial courts and holy places near the Dali imperial court, except for those who have just entered the imperial court.


    However, this man was a great power in the later period of the reign of king. According to theory, there could not be no relevant records in Dali imperial court.


    However, the king of Beiyue did not find a king level power that could match Kang Jinlong.


    "Is it from a remote place in the great world of creation, or the existence of a hidden force?"


    The king of Beiyue guessed.


    How vast the territory of the great world of fortune is. Even if it is just a big island, there are 108 big states, each of which has a territory of more than hundreds of millions of miles.


    Dali imperial court is still the case. The whole world of fortune has ten imperial courts and one of them has a broader territory.


    It is conceivable how vast the territory of the great world of creation is!


    In addition, with the accumulation of countless years, it is impossible to know the existence of all king level powers in the great world of fortune.


    However, the king of Beiyue felt that he had seen Kang Jinlong.


    Where is it?


    "Shenbing clan!"


    Suddenly, the king of Beiyue looked shocked and an idea flashed through his mind.


    At this time, the king of Beiyue finally understood why he was familiar with the king level power in front of him. The king level power was a powerful man of the divine army.


    The reason why I only think of it now is that the Shenbing clan has been hidden for so long that even the king of Beiyue did not think of it for a while.


    After all, the years of cultivation are so long that the king of Beiyue may not be able to remember everything in detail.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    The king of Beiyue has practiced for thousands of eras. How huge is his memory? How can he remember it all?


    Of course, in any case, the king of Beiyue, after recognizing Kang Jinlong''s identity, not only did he not relax, but he became even more afraid.


    Although the Shenbing clan has been away from the world for a long time, its strength is incomparably strong.


    One of the most famous deeds of the Shenbing clan is that six King level peak powers were created. Together, they fought against one king level power.


    It was that war that made the Shenbing family famous in the world of creation.


    You should know that there is only a difference between the king level power and the emperor level power, but their power is more than a thousand times different.


    It is very difficult for a king level great power to compete with a king level great power, even if it is just a new king level great power.


    Unless it is in the area where many backhands and details are laid.


    For example, Taoist tiangun was confident that he could fight against the emperor level power with the peak cultivation of the emperor level before he broke through the emperor level power.


    In the secret land of the divine army, there are many large arrays of the divine army and many powerful warriors of the divine army. If you really want to fight hard, Taoist tiangun may not have the strength to fight a war in the face of the ordinary great power at the early stage of the emperor level.


    However, at the beginning, the six divine soldiers were able to fight against the king level power with the joint efforts of the six people.


    It is conceivable that these six magical soldiers are powerful at the king level.


    and.


    This is not the most amazing place. The most amazing thing is that there are six King level peak warriors in the holy army family.


    You know, even in the peak period of the Dali Empire, there were at most three King level peak talents in the clan at the same time.


    Nowadays, there is not even one king level peak power in the Dali empire.


    Otherwise, how could Dali imperial family be so embarrassed now, leaving only a semi disabled emperor level great power to support the whole Dali imperial court.


    If there was a powerful king level official in the Dali Empire, the current Dali Empire would not be in such an awkward situation.


    Based on the inside story of Dali emperor family, if there is a king level peak power, it can completely create a king level power.


    However, it is a pity that there is no king level peak power in the Dali Empire today.


    Even there was not a great power at the later stage of the king level.


    Of course, it is not difficult to create a king level peak power based on the details of the Dali empire.


    Like Zhou He, let a clansman cultivate himself with the help of the main road in the top imperial instruments.


    However, there is a problem. With the help of the great path of cultivation in the imperial vessel at the king level, his highest achievement in the future can only reach the realm of the strong man who created this imperial vessel at the king level.


    That is to say, the highest level can only break through the peak of the king level, but can not cultivate to the emperor level.


    It is even more impossible for people to cultivate themselves with the help of imperial instruments.


    Not to mention that Dali imperial family now has only a few imperial weapons at the level of emperor sealing, which is the inside story of the town family.


    Even if there were two imperial vessels at the level of emperor sealing, the Dali Empire would not do so.


    With the help of the main road in the imperial instruments, practitioners will damage the imperial instruments themselves and reduce their power.


    Moreover, the damage to the imperial vessels at the imperial level is even greater.


    Even, it may make the imperial instruments fall into the imperial level!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    The imperial level power corresponds to the five realms that break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and so does the imperial instruments of the imperial level.


    The imperial vessels at this level are particularly special. If the main road is worn out and is no longer perfect, it is likely to fall into the realm.


    Therefore, ordinary forces, or the forces in the whole world of creation, do not have the confidence to do so.


    In this case, it is impossible for people to cultivate themselves with the help of the great way in the imperial instrument. Naturally, it is impossible to quickly cultivate a king level peak power.


    The Dali imperial family will have the embarrassing situation now and cannot control the whole Dali imperial court.


    But in the past, there were six King level peak powers in the Shenbing clan. How incredible?


    It seems that there are some restrictions on the creatures of the Shenbing clan, and it is very difficult to break through the imperial level. I am afraid that the Shenbing clan is likely to have six more imperial level powers.


    Unfortunately, because of some restrictions, the Shenbing people cannot break through the emperor level. Even, in order to break through the emperor level, many of the Shenbing people''s King level masters have tried various methods.


    As a result, several divine soldiers who were granted the king level peak could become possessed, leave Taoist wounds and eventually fall.


    Then, the Shenbing clan gradually declined, and then the Shenbing clan disappeared.


    Now, the king of Beiyue once again saw that the strong man of the divine army was still a great power in the later period of the reign.


    "Beiyue, I have seen Taoist friends."


    The king of Beiyue did not dare to neglect. He immediately got up and bowed to Kang Jinlong.


    He is also a king level power and a power whose cultivation is stronger than his own. How dare he despise the other side and put on the airs of the king of northern Yue.


    "Kang Jinlong, a divine soldier, has seen a Taoist friend of Beiyue."


    Kang Jinlong also bowed his hand.


    "So, Taoist Kang, please take a seat."


    The king of Beiyue quickly stretched out his hand and invited Kang Jinlong to sit inside.


    Kang Jinlong readily agreed and sat in the first seat on his left hand, while Zhou he stood behind Qin Yi.


    "I heard that a few days ago, Taoist friends of Beiyue had come to Tianqing city to find me. However, I just closed the gate and asked Taoist friends to wait a few more days. Please forgive me."


    Kang Jinlong should speak first.


    Qin Yi told Kang Jinlong about the general situation when the two men came. Kang Jinlong naturally knew what to say.


    "No problem."


    Of course, the king of Beiyue would not blame him for this. He smiled and said.


    "I don''t know who the Taoist friends of Beiyue came to find me, the king of Beiyue of Dali Empire, or his personal identity?"


    Kang Jinlong''s talk turned and went straight to the topic.


    "Before answering Tao you''s question, I wonder if you can answer me a question first."


    The king of Beiyue did not directly answer Kang Jinlong''s question, but asked instead.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say that, Taoist friend."


    Kang Jinlong did not refuse.


    "I don''t know whether it''s the meaning of the Shenbing clan or your personal meaning for you to appear outside."


    Asked the king of Beiyue.


    The answer to this question is related to his attitude towards Kang Jinlong and his next plan.


    After all, the purpose of his first visit to the strong behind Zhou he was to join hands with him to deal with Shenxiao sect.


    If the Shenbing clan was born in an all-round way, with the strength of the Shenbing clan, even if the Shenxiao clan came out, it could not be the opponent of the Shenbing clan. Naturally, it was not necessary for him to fight again.


    But if Kang Jinlong is the only one, he can join hands with him to deal with Shenxiao sect.


    In this way, it can also sell the Shenbing clan a face.


    You should know that if the Shenbing clan is born, it will inevitably have a huge impact on the current situation of Dali imperial court.


    At this time, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the Shenbing family.


    "For the time being, I have no intention of being fully born. My previous actions only represent my personal intention."


    Kang Jinlong''s eyes flashed and he didn''t tell the truth.


    He also had some knowledge about the situation of Dali emperor''s court. Although the Shenbing clan did not come out of the world, it did not mean that the Shenbing clan knew nothing about the outside world.


    Not to mention anything else, every ten million years, there is a king level powerful man in the divine army family who leaves the secret place of the divine army and goes to the outside world.


    The first is to find the spiritual resources needed by the Shenbing family, and the second is to inquire about the information from the outside world.


    Therefore, the current situation of Dali imperial court is also clear to Kang Jinlong.


    In the case of the decline of Dali imperial court, if the news of the coming birth of Shenbing clan is exposed rashly, it is likely to attract the hatred of Dali imperial court.


    of course.


    In a sense, he is really the only strong man of the Shenbing clan who left the Shenbing secret place and no longer evaded the world.


    "Taoist friend Kang is really cheerful, so the king doesn''t hide it. I came to find Taoist friends as the king of Beiyue of Dali empire. I want to join hands with Taoist friends to deal with Shenxiao sect. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of Beiyue breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he did not show any trace on the surface. He laughed and said loudly.


    "At the invitation of Taoist friends of Beiyue, I dare not say goodbye."


    Kang Jinlong thought for a moment and agreed.


    What the king of Beiyue asked for was expected by Qin Yi. He had already told Kang Jinlong to join hands with the king of Beiyue to deal with Shenxiao sect.


    It can also be regarded as selling a favor to the Dali emperor family.


    Although Qin Yi intended to let the Shenbing clan replace the Dali emperor clan, at this stage, he has no idea about the Dali emperor clan.


    Even the existence of Dali imperial court can provide a stable development environment for Tingfeng Wei.


    Otherwise, if Dali imperial court collapses, the world will be in chaos.


    In this case, how can listen to Feng Wei develop, and how can you search for the trace of the immortal boat of creation for Qin Yi?


    Therefore, for Qin Yi, or for the current Tingfeng Wei, the best choice is to maintain the status quo of Dali imperial court.


    At this time, it is best to sell a favor to the Dali emperor family.


    In any case, in today''s Dali imperial court, the most powerful force is the Dali imperial family.


    Making friends with the Dali emperor family is also of great benefit to the development of Tingfeng Wei at this stage.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that after the joint efforts of Kang Jinlong and the king of Beiyue to destroy the Shenxiao sect, he also sold a favor to the Dali emperor family.


    With this kind of favor, there is more room for wind guards to operate.


    For example, take over the power after the destruction of Shenxiao sect, and expand the influence range of Tingfeng Wei by several times. Dali imperial court should not stop it if there is human favor.


    Needless to say, Tingfeng Wei adheres to the principle of eternal neutrality and is an organization specialized in inquiring about intelligence.


    Therefore, under the sign of Qin Yi, Kang Jinlong agreed to join hands with the king of Beiyue.


    "Good!"


    With Kang Jinlong''s reply, the king of Beiyue was overjoyed.


    In his opinion, this is undoubtedly an excellent beginning. At the same time, it is also Kang Jinlong''s goodwill towards him, which can also be seen as the goodwill of the Shenbing clan towards the Dali emperor clan.


    Apart from other things, as long as he works with Kang Jinlong, Shenxiao sect is not afraid.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    Shenxiao mountain.


    Countless strong men of Shenxiao sect are waiting in silence. As long as their leader Chen xuanming breaks through the king level power, they will send troops to Tianqing city.


    Kill all the thieves who dare to kill the Shenzi of Shenxiao clan and the elder,


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a torrent of weather surged into the sky, shaking the universe.


    A deep black Milky Way emerges from the sky, traversing the sky. It doesn''t know where to start or end, and from time to time it stirs up a rolling wave.


    This is the xuanming heavenly river, which is composed of countless xuanming divine waters. The weight of each drop of xuanming divine water exceeds hundreds of millions of Jun.


    The xuanming heavenly river is a collection of countless xuanming divine waters. Its weight is far beyond the imagination of countless creatures, and even comparable to the weight of countless thousands of worlds.


    If this xuanming heavenly river falls, I am afraid that the whole Shenxiao sect, even North Yuezhou and more than a dozen surrounding states will be razed to the ground.


    You should know that the great world of fortune is not only a huge territory, comparable to the territory of hundreds of great worlds, but also the strength of spatial barriers is also a hundred times that of the great world.


    Qin Yi once asked Yimu Taoist priest to try. If Yimu Taoist priest tried his best, he could only destroy half the territory of the great world of creation.


    Yimu daozun is a heavenly deity in the later period of the virtual fairyland. Looking at the five realms, he is also second only to the oldest ones in the five realms such as ZuLong.


    It can be imagined that how terrible is the strength of the space barrier in the great world of creation?


    This xuanming heavenly river is strong enough to destroy more than ten big states.


    "Boom!"


    The Milky way is rolling and the waves are rolling.


    The powerful power fluctuated and fell down from the xuanming River, bringing unimaginable pressure to the people of Shenxiao sect. With the passage of time, the pressure became more and more terrible.


    However, the people of Shenxiao sect were not surprised but delighted, and their faces were excited.


    This is the sign that the supreme leader of teaching is about to break through!


    "Boom!"


    The xuanming River in the sky surged more and more violently, and the momentum from the main hall of the leader cult was also soaring, as if there was no limit.


    Until a certain moment, it was like breaking a certain boundary, and the momentum soared again.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the law roars, and countless visions fall down with it.


    The virtual shadow of gods and Demons appeared, blowing the conch, triggering the laws of heaven and earth, and Golden Lotus blossomed and fell, as if congratulating.


    "I finally broke the king level!"


    In the palm sect hall on the top of Shenxiao mountain, the door opened with a bang, and a shadow rose up, black hair danced wildly, and suddenly gave a long roar.


    It is chenxuanming.


    At this time, Chen xuanming was haunted by the bright light. He stepped on the river of xuanming and raised his hands and feet, which made him unable to obey the law, as if he were surrendering to him.


    Go straight to an ancient deity who steps on the earth and holds the supreme power in his hand.


    "Congratulations on the supreme leader''s breakthrough and successful king!"


    One of the disciples of the gods Xiao sect immediately bowed down and said in a loud voice.


    "Hahaha!"


    Chenxuanming looks up to the sky and laughs wantonly. If the thunder bursts, he has no scruples to vent his joy.


    "This is the power of the king level, what a wonderful power."


    Chen xuanming was intoxicated. He could feel the strength of his body now only after he realized the strength of his body.


    With his current strength, it is too easy to beat himself before the breakthrough.


    The difference is like the difference between a baby and an adult.


    In the same way, Chen xuanming felt the surging power of his body, and his heart became more and more happy.


    After decades of difficulties, he finally broke through this pass, broke the bottleneck of King level, and became the top presence of Dali imperial court.


    In the world of creation, no matter which faction, it is impossible to ignore a king level power.


    As long as he is willing, he can open up a force that is not inferior to Shenxiao sect at any time.


    Similarly, with chenxuanming''s breakthrough, Shenxiao sect will also rise, and will no longer be suppressed by the Beiyue palace or within beiyuezhou.


    You know, under the condition of the decline of Dali Empire, some forces that did not have the power to rule at the king level could occupy a state and occupy one side.


    Shenxiao sect had a king level power, but because of the Beiyue palace, it was locked in Beiyue Prefecture, and even Beiyue Prefecture could not be occupied.


    Even in the Dali imperial court, many forces did not know the name of Shenxiao sect.


    However, all this will become history. From today on, no one can suppress Shenxiao sect. The name of Shenxiao sect will be as high as the sun in Dali emperor''s court!


    "All the people of Shenxiao sect listen to the order and set out with this seat to destroy the great enemy!"


    Chenxuanming is in high spirits and wields Fangqiu.


    "Please follow the order of the supreme leader!"


    One of the disciples of the God Xiao sect promised with a roar, one of the strong of the God Xiao sect rose in the air, and one of the warships rose in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the sect gate outside the Mountain Gate of Shenxiao sect suddenly made a huge roar, as if someone was attacking the sect protection array.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The enemy is attacking. Someone is attacking the clan protection array!"


    "Who dares to offend our God Xiaozong?"


    A disciple of Shenxiao sect changed his face. Before a disciple of Shenxiao sect could find out the situation, the protection array of Shenxiao sect was shattered.


    "Click!"


    The sky was like a mirror, smashed by a powerful force and directly broken.


    "No way, the clan protection array is broken!"


    "How could that be!"


    "How could the clan protection array be broken?"


    Looking at the broken sky, one of the disciples of the gods Xiao sect looked incredible.


    Shenxiao sect has been standing in Dali imperial court for countless years. Isn''t it a force that likes to make peace with each other? It doesn''t have any means?


    It is a large imperial protection array outside Shenxiao sect, but a king sealing level array set up by Shenxiao sect over countless years can resist the attack of the king sealing level.


    However, this large array was smashed directly. How can this not shock a group of Shenxiao sect disciples?


    You know, even at the most critical time of Shenxiao sect in the past, the protection array of Shenxiao sect was not broken.


    "The clan protection array has been broken?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen xuanming was shocked.


    With his power to break through the king level, he doesn''t think he can break the sect protection array without disturbing the people of Shenxiao sect.


    "Does anyone betray Shenxiao sect?"


    For the first time, chenxuanming thought that there were ghosts in Shenxiao sect.


    Only the existence of an internal ghost can make the enemy break the Shenxiao sect''s sect protection array so easily. Moreover, this internal ghost must have a high status. Otherwise, it is impossible to know the weakness of the sect protection array.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen xuanming''s face was gloomy and his mind was full of murderous thoughts. He wanted to find out the ghost and break it into pieces.


    No matter where the influence is, the insider is the most disgusting person.


    Of course, chenxuanming also knows that now is not the time to look for internal ghosts. The most urgent thing is to fight back all the enemies in the future.


    He has this confidence!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    If chenxuanming had not broken through the king level, he might still be confused in the face of this situation, but now it is different.


    He has already broken through the level of King enfeoffment. Now, Shenxiao sect has two king enfeoffment level powers. Looking at the entire Dali imperial court, it is also one of the top forces.


    Now Shenxiao sect is not afraid of any challenge!


    "Boom!"


    When Chen xuanming looked up, he saw huge ancient warships flying out of the broken sky and coming to Shenxiao sect.


    On the battleship, there were soldiers wearing armour, with heavy backs and strong breath. They looked at the people of xiangshenxiao sect covetously.


    The monstrous evil spirit is raging, and a red flag is waving in the wind.


    On the flag, the word "Beiyue" is written!


    "Beiyue palace!"


    Chen xuanming''s eyes sank, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    At a glance, he recognized that the man in the sky was the Zang Feng army of the Beiyue King''s residence, an army built by the Beiyue king over countless years.


    The lowest accomplishments of the officers and men in the Zang Feng army are those of the sixth realm of the emperor, and the commander needs those of the seventh realm of the emperor.


    Even the ninth realm has a number of marquis level powers.


    Needless to say, the Zang Feng army is the elite selected by the king of Beiyue from the army at the border. Each of them has experienced countless baptisms of blood and fire.


    In the way of fighting, the officers and men of the Tibetan front army are far superior to the strong in the same realm.


    Of course, because of this, the number of the Tibetan front army is very small, only 3000.


    However, 3000 officers and men of the Tibetan front army set up a large array. It is said that they have the ability to fight against the king level power. It is precisely because of the existence of the Tibetan front army that the Beiyue palace can suppress the Shenxiao sect.


    Otherwise, how could the Beiyue palace suppress Shenxiao sect by some means?


    After all, the world is always about the strong.


    "Zang Feng army?"


    Looking at the soldiers of the Tibetan front army in the sky, Chen xuanming grinned with a cruel smile.


    In the past years, he did not have to fight with the Tibetan front army, but every fight ended in his defeat.


    Several Marquis level powers of the ninth realm, together with many Tibetan front army officers and men, are able to burst out far beyond the peak of the eighth realm.


    Although Chen xuanming was previously known as the first person of great power to confer Marquis on the Dali emperor''s court, he was still a little inferior to the Zang Feng army.


    However, after breaking through the king level power, he realized that the Zang Feng army was definitely not his opponent.


    The so-called saying that three thousand Tibetan front troops can be the enemy of the king level power is just a joke, a joke that Tibetan front troops put gold on their faces.


    "Today, I will tear up this joke!"


    Chen xuanming sneered, and a bitter chill burst out of his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, he shot directly.


    The xuanming river at his feet trembled, rolled up a towering tide, and swept away towards the battleships in the sky like a curtain of heaven.


    It seems that many officers and men of the Tibetan front army will be swallowed up.


    "Array!"


    All the officers and men of the Tibetan front army suddenly changed their faces and shouted angrily. They all rose up in the air with their breath linked, and immediately set up a battle formation.


    A magnificent magical image emerged out of thin air. Holding a magic knife, he was full of endless evil Qi and roared to meet the falling xuanming river.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they came into contact, the divine magic phase was like hitting an immortal mountain, and the whole thing collapsed directly.


    "Poof!"


    All the officers and men of the Zang Feng army opened their mouths, and their blood suddenly spewed out, and their breath became listless.


    Zang Feng army, defeat!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    With just one strike, Zang Feng''s army was defeated by Chen xuanming.


    At this moment, the power of the king level power was revealed.


    The Zang Feng army, who claimed to be able to resist the king level power, was particularly vulnerable to Chen xuanming who broke through the king level power.


    "The supreme power of the palm sect!"


    "What kind of shit, Zang Feng army, can''t stand a blow in front of the supreme leader!"


    "My God Xiaozong will rise from today!"


    Seeing this scene, a strong man of the Xiao clan looked excited and cheered for Chen xuanming''s strength.


    This breath has been held in the heart of the strong men of Shenxiao sect for too long. Today, they can finally vent it. Why aren''t they excited?


    However, among the strong gods of Xiao Zong, one of them had a slight frown and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    The strong man of Shenxiao sect called him Tiangang elder.


    yes.


    This Tiangang elder is the undercover agent of Shenxiao sect who was installed in the Beiyue King''s residence. A Beiyue King snorted coldly, said nothing more, and directly hit him with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    A strong and powerful fist intention broke out in an instant, and the air of arrogance and invincibility filled the void and the world.


    It was just a single blow, but there were thousands of troops galloping.


    It seems that countless strong soldiers followed this fist and fought at old man Shenxiao. Wherever they passed, the law collapsed and the void rustled, as if it would break at any time.


    "Taoist friend of Beiyue, if you are determined to go your own way, don''t blame my God Xiaozong for being rude!"


    Old man Shenxiao looked indifferent. The purple seal that could suppress heaven and earth appeared out of thin air, and then fell down.


    Then, the purple seal collided with the fist of the king of Beiyue, which immediately set off an endless storm. If these aftershocks fall, I''m afraid they will make Shenxiao sect a mess.


    Fortunately, many strongmen of Shenxiao sect immediately took action to urge many large arrays in Shenxiao sect to close down the town, which suppressed the aftereffects.


    At the same time, when these large arrays are running, they are also suppressing the king of Beiyue and blessing Shenxiao old man.


    This is the advantage of occupying the right place.


    Shenxiao mountain is the nest of Shenxiao sect. Shenxiao sect has arranged many means in it. Once it is launched, even the king level power will be suppressed.


    Therefore, ordinary King level powers seldom attack another king level power in the nest of another king level power. If you are careless, you will be in danger of falling.


    Under the suppression of many large arrays, the power of the king of Beiyue was also weakened, and he was once suppressed by Shenxiao old man.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    "Boom!"


    The purple seal is hanging high with wisps of purple gas. It is like a real dragon, with terrible power.


    Any purple real dragon has a terrifying combat power comparable to the ninth realm peak emperor, that is, the Marquis level peak power.


    There are more than ten thousand purple dragons with purple seals!


    In the face of the siege of ten thousand Marquis level peak powers, even the king level powers should avoid the edge.


    Although the king of Beiyue is good at killing and cutting, he can seal the peak accomplishments of the king level in the early stage, which is comparable to the combat power of the king level in the middle stage.


    But under the siege of tens of thousands of purple dragons, the king of Beiyue was also tired of coping.


    In the final analysis, the power of the king of Beiyue was also suppressed under many large arrays of Shenxiao sect, and the power of Shenxiao old man was blessed.


    As this ebbs and flows, the king of Beiyue will be suppressed by old man Shenxiao. Even if there is a certain time, the king of Beiyue is likely to be defeated.


    After all, at the level of King level, any gap would be as difficult to cross.


    However, if the king of Beiyue dared to set foot on Shenxiao mountain, he would naturally rely on it.


    "Boom!"


    The king of Beiyue gave a soft drink, and a black token suddenly flew out, blooming with infinite magic light, which instantly eliminated the impact of many large arrays.


    Even, the powerful pressure once suppressed the purple seal and the Shenxiao old man.


    "Big departure order?"


    Old man Shenxiao''s eyes were frozen. This talisman was a taboo weapon made by Emperor Dali himself. Its power was not bad, and it was comparable to a high-level imperial weapon.


    However, the number of Dali orders is scarce and can only be used three times. After three times, the Dali order will collapse directly.


    According to his information, the Dali order in the hands of the king of Beiyue has been used twice. If it is used again, the Dali order will disappear.


    "Daoyou Beiyue, what do you really want to do?"


    Old man Shenxiao looked gloomy. He couldn''t understand the plan of the king of Beiyue.


    From a normal point of view, after Chen xuanming was promoted to King level power, the Beiyue palace was already in a weak position.


    In this case, the best choice for the king of Beiyue was to withdraw immediately.


    There is only one king of Beiyue in the Beiyue palace. Facing the two king level powers, the natural power is not enough.


    After all, the so-called Zang Feng army, which can resist the king level power, is just a joke in the eyes of the real king level power.


    Chenxuanming had previously confirmed this point. Therefore, in the view of Shenxiao old man, it is the best choice for the king of Beiyue to withdraw directly.


    However.


    Instead of retreating, the king of Beiyue fought with him, and even used the Da Li order, which can only be used once more.


    This made old man Shenxiao wonder.


    "Boom!"


    The king of Beiyue turned a deaf ear to Shenxiao''s question, and immediately urged Dali order to drop a wisp of fairy light. He blessed the king of Beiyue and made his strength soar.


    In an instant, the king of Beiyue had already broken the threshold of the early stage of the king level and entered the realm of the late stage of the king level.


    "Bang!"


    The king of the North Mountain blew out his fist, which filled the sky with the fist meaning of supremacy and crushed a purple dragon.


    The fighting power of the king of Beiyue had already exceeded that of the strong in the same realm. Now, with the blessing of the order of great separation, he has climbed to the middle of the king level, and his fighting power has soared, reaching a level far beyond the ordinary King level in the later period.


    "Bang!"


    The king of Beiyue killed thousands of purple dragons with just one punch.


    With the current fighting power of the king of the northern Yue, the purple seal can no longer suppress the king of the northern Yue.


    "King of Beiyue, since you want to fight, don''t blame my God Xiao Zong for being rude!"


    Old man Shenxiao snorted coldly, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes.


    Since the king of Beiyue wanted to fight with Shenxiao sect, old man Shenxiao would not refuse.


    After all, in any way, Shenxiao sect now has the advantage and the capital to win this war.


    Of course, old man Shenxiao did not dare to kill the king of Beiyue, not to mention whether he could kill the king of Beiyue. Even if he could, he would not dare to kill the king of Beiyue.


    As one of the three lords of the Dali Empire, if the king of Beiyue died, the Dali Empire would be enraged and sent troops to kill the God Xiaozong to maintain the dignity of the Dali empire.


    Although Dali imperial court is now in decline, its background is far from comparable to that of other forces.


    Apart from other things, even the Dali emperor, who stayed in Dali state and depended on the Qi of Dali imperial court, was not comparable to other forces.


    This is an imperial power!


    Moreover, Dali imperial court has dominated the world for countless years, and its depth of information is far from comparable to that of Shenxiao sect. Even if Dali emperor doesn''t take action, Dali imperial court can use other information to destroy Shenxiao sect.


    The reason why Shenxiao sect can compete with the Beiyue palace is that other forces in Dali imperial court involve the energy of Dali imperial court.


    If Shenxiao sect really killed the king of Beiyue, Dali imperial court would be furious and send troops to destroy Shenxiao sect, other forces would not stop it.


    But the fact that the king of Beiyue cannot be killed does not mean that the king of Beiyue cannot be seriously injured.


    "Boom!"


    Old man Shenxiao''s eyes are slightly bright, and large arrays emerge out of thin air to bless himself.


    With the power to seal the king level powerful Avenue, these large arrays were instantly stimulated to the extreme, which made the breath of Shenxiao old man soar.


    At the same time, a series of visions emerged in the void, which are also the blessings of old man Shenxiao.


    This is the rhyme left by countless strong men of Shenxiao sect. Now, it is inspired by Shenxiao old man and turned into the power of Shenxiao old man.


    For a moment, the spirit of Shenxiao old man was as high as that of the king of Beiyue and rivaled with that of the king of Beiyue.


    "Kill!"


    Old man Shenxiao shouted angrily. His powerful power shattered the void world. When his fingers danced, he performed countless magical powers and merged with the purple seal.


    At the next moment, the purple seal trembled and fell in the air.


    The endless laws are roaring, the heaven and earth are trembling, sending out an unbearable cry, and in a moment, they are directly broken into chaos.


    "Boom!"


    The purple seal is irresistible. It is like an ancient holy mountain that has suppressed the ages and is pressing against the king of Beiyue.


    This attack has already climbed to the late stage of the king level. It is only one step away from the peak of the late stage of the king level, that is, the level of the late peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Well come!"


    The king of Beiyue was not surprised but delighted. He let out a long roar like thunder, and blew out his fist to meet the purple seal falling from the top.


    Ba lie''s fist intention penetrates the void like a vertically and horizontally invincible God of war. He raises his long gun and pierces the heavens with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided in an instant, and immediately set off an endless frenzy. A random afterwave has the power to destroy a big state.


    However, the forces of the two are in conflict with each other, but neither can surpass the other.


    That is to say, the power of the king of Beiyue and the old man Shenxiao is equal. For a while, they can''t tell the difference.


    While the two kings of Beiyue were in a stalemate, chenxuanming shot at Zang Feng''s army again.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    "Boom!"


    The xuanming heavenly river surged, stirring up a towering wave, sweeping the Tibetan front army.


    This attack seemed to devour all the Zang Feng troops and annihilate them into nothingness.


    "Lord."


    Among the strong gods of Xiao Zong, elder Tiangang showed his worry and became more anxious.


    At this time, no matter what he did, he could not stop Chen xuanming town from killing Zang Feng army. If he took the initiative to expose himself, he would put himself in a very dangerous situation.


    Therefore, he could only watch xuanming Tianhe drown out the Zang Feng army.


    "Dead!"


    Chen xuanming''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing, as if he had seen the scene that all the soldiers of the Tibetan front army were swallowed up by the xuanming river.


    With chenxuanming''s current strength, there is no problem in killing a group of Zang Feng troops.


    Moreover, there is no need to have any scruples about killing the Tibetan Feng army. Killing the Tibetan Feng army will offend the king of Beiyue at most, and will not offend the Dali empire. Naturally, Chen xuanming will not keep his hand.


    "Alas!"


    At this moment, a sigh sounded, and then a strong breath suddenly rose and filled the world.


    This breath will shatter the falling tide of xuanming Tianhe in an instant, or even shatter the xuanming Tianhe.


    There is no doubt that the master of this breath is a king level power.


    "Another king level power?"


    Chen xuanming looked shocked and his eyes were full of shock.


    The king of Beiyue should not be the only king of Beiyue in the palace. The other king level powers of Dali Empire were also involved by many forces and could not free their hands.


    So, who is the king level power from?


    "Is this the king''s backhand?"


    Seeing this scene, elder Tiangang was relieved.


    He also did not know the origin of this king level power, but for him, the origin of this king level power was not important.


    The important thing is that there are also two king level powers in the Beiyue palace, which are not afraid of the two king level powers of Shenxiao sect.


    After the king level master appeared, the situation suddenly reversed, and the dominant party became the Beiyue palace.


    After all, the king of Beiyue completely crushed Shenxiao sect if he abandoned the fighting power at the level of King enfeoffment.


    Not to mention anything else, just 3000 Tibetan front troops are enough to sweep away many strong men of Shenxiao sect.


    The three thousand Zang Feng troops may not be as powerful as the king level, but they are also better than the Marquis level at the peak of the ninth realm. No one in Shenxiao sect is their opponent.


    "King level power?"


    The Shenxiao old man beside him also contracted his pupils and showed a startled look.


    For a moment, he thought of many things. At the same time, he understood why the king of Beiyue dared to go to war with Shenxiao sect under the circumstances of Chen xuanming''s breakthrough.


    It turned out that the king''s residence of Beiyue had invited a foreign aid, and a king level great power came to help.


    "King Beiyue, you are really a good means!"


    Old man Shenxiao looked at the king of Yue and said gnashing his teeth.


    "I can''t compare with Taoist priest Shenxiao. If I hadn''t had some means, I would have known in advance that Taoist priest Chen was about to break through the king level power, otherwise I would have been driven out of North Yuezhou by Taoist priest Shenxiao.


    By the way, the reason why the king was able to invite Kang Daoyou was thanks to the God son of your God Xiao sect. "


    The king of Beiyue laughed and said loudly.


    "Thanks to the God son of Shenxiao sect?"


    Hearing this, old man Shenxiao was stunned at first. Then he realized that the origin of this king level power was to listen to the king level power behind Feng Wei.


    In order to deal with the Shenxiao sect, the king level power joined hands with the Beiyue palace.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    "Boom!"


    With a sigh, a vast breath filled the void and suppressed everything. Even the xuanming Tianhe stopped rolling under the suppression of this breath.


    "Step!"


    Then, chenxuanming saw a man with a strong body step out of the void.


    "Kang Jinlong, have you met Chen Daoyou?"


    The man smiled and bowed to Chen xuanming.


    ��������


    Chenxuanming did not say a word. At the first sight of Kang Jinlong, he felt an unimaginable pressure.


    This feeling is exactly the same as that he felt when facing the king of Beiyue and Shenxiao old man. Even, this pressure is even more terrifying than the pressure he felt when facing the two king of Beiyue.


    This is a more powerful existence than the king of Beiyue and the old man Shenxiao!


    "I heard that Shenxiao sect wanted to deal with me. I was very afraid of trouble, so I had to kill Shenxiao sect in advance.


    How does chendaoyou feel? "


    Kang Jinlong looks indifferent. He stands in the sky and overlooks Chen xuanming.


    It was just a great power who had just entered the king level. He could kill it by raising his hand.


    You should know that Kang Jinlong had already set foot in the late stage of the king level several decades ago, and now he is breaking through the peak of the late stage of the king level. He is only half a step away from the peak of the king level.


    If he breaks through the king level peak, Qin Yi can help you make up for the origin of your life, and then you can step into the emperor level power.


    Although it is difficult for Kang Jinlong to cross the last step, it is an indisputable fact that Kang Jinlong set foot on the peak in the later stage of King level.


    In terms of strength alone, the king of Beiyue urged the Da Li order, and Shenxiao old man was blessed by many large arrays and Taoist rhymes, but it was just the same as him.


    But if he really wants to fight, Kang Jinlong can''t spend much time trying to defeat them.


    After all, power is power. Whether we can give full play to our own strength is another question.


    Even if he was a king level power, he could not completely control the power far beyond his own realm.


    "Boom!"


    With that, Kang Jinlong pointed out without waiting for chenxuanming to answer.


    "Buzz ~"


    Chen xuanming''s mind exploded. In his eyes, Kang Jinlong pointed out that boundless chaos cracked. The whole world seemed to be divided into two by Kang Jinlong''s power.


    At this moment, he could not use words to describe Kang Jinlong.


    Just like the first ray of light that cuts through the ancient darkness, it is also like a finger that opens up the supreme existence of chaos.


    One finger down, heaven and earth born!


    "Xuanming limitless!"


    Chen xuanming roared bitterly and decisively to burn his way to heaven, which made him get rid of the influence of this finger.


    "Boom!"


    The xuanming Tianhe is surging and exploding, and its shape is constantly changing.


    Turn dragon, turn Phoenix, turn Kunpeng


    Then, he turned into an ancient beast that looked like a tortoise but not a tortoise, a snake but not a snake, with his feet on the nether world and his body around the mysterious water.


    Netherworld basalt.


    One of the top divine beasts in the world of the heavens. It is said to be in charge of all divine waters in the heavens, and its combat power is not inferior to that of the real dragon.


    "Roar!"


    A roar rang out one after another, and a dark basalt appeared out of thin air.


    This is the original power of Chen xuanming. Every Youming Xuanwu has the fighting power of becoming a king for the first time.


    Many dark Xuanwu sent out a roar, stepped up in the air, and Qi Qi tore at the Kang Golden Dragon.


    Xuanwu devours the sky!


    "A small skill!"


    In the face of this move, Kang Jinlong kept his look unchanged, smiled scornfully, kept his movements unchanged and gave instructions.


    "Bang!"


    This finger crossed the sky and burst into a light that shone through the ages.


    Before the two forces collided, the wisps of divine light dropped from the fingertips of the Golden Dragon and destroyed a statue of Youming basalt.


    In front of the finger of Kang Jinlong, many dark Xuanwu that could fight against the king level power were just like paper paste.


    "No!"


    Chen xuanming was instantly backfired, and the great mouth emperor''s blood spewed out. His breath was depressed, and he directly declined to the extreme.


    He still wanted to do it, but it was too late. He watched Kang Jinlong''s finger fall.


    "Xuanming!"


    Old Shenxiao glares angrily. He wants to get rid of the king of Beiyue and rescue chenxuanming.


    However, the king of Beiyue didn''t say a word and blew out his fist. He suppressed old man Shenxiao in his place, making him unable to help chenxuanming.


    "Buzz ~"


    In this way, old man Shenxiao could only look at Kang Jinlong and point him at the center of Chen xuanming''s eyebrows.


    "Click!"


    It was like something was broken, and a clear sound of fragmentation echoed in the sky.


    next.


    Then I saw cracks spreading from the center of Chen xuanming''s eyebrows, instantly filling Chen xuanming''s whole body.


    Then Chen xuanming broke like a piece of porcelain, and his body and soul broke into countless pieces.


    All of a sudden, Shenxiao sect was so quiet that all the strong men of Shenxiao sect stared at the scene.


    Has the supreme leader fallen?


    "False, I don''t believe it. The supreme leader of the sect has broken through the king level. How could he fall so easily?"


    The strong of Shenxiao sect would not believe it.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as the voice was over, Chen xuanming was shattered into countless pieces. Suddenly, he trembled and gathered again, turning into Chen xuanming.


    "I said, how could the supreme leader of the sect fall so easily!"


    One of the gods, the strong one of Xiaozong, smiled.


    However, before they were happy for a long time, Chen xuanming, who was reunited, had no time to say a word and broke up again.


    Collapse, reorganization, collapse, reorganization... Repeated several times, it seems that there is a force to prevent Chen xuanming''s rebirth.


    Until the ninth time, Chen xuanming did not reorganize again, but completely annihilated into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    Countless laws roar, shake the world, and seem to cry.


    At this time, everyone knew that Chen xuanming had completely fallen!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How could the supreme leader of the sect fall!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    One of the gods, Xiao Zong, was so strong that he didn''t want to believe the fact that Chen xuanming fell.


    This is a king level power!


    Looking at the entire Dali imperial court, it is the most top-notch existence. How could it fall here so easily.


    The supreme leader of the sect said that he would rise up with Shenxiao sect!


    Not to mention the rise of Shenxiao sect now, whether Shenxiao sect can keep its inheritance is a problem.


    Facing the siege of two king level powers, the only two king level powers of Shenxiao sect fell.


    In this case, old man Shenxiao is too lonely to support. How can he be the opponent of two king level powers?


    For a time, the breath of despair spread in Shenxiao sect.


    "Xuanming!"


    Shenxiao old man was also separated for a while because of the fall of chenxuanming. He was hit by the king of Beiyue. The whole man flew out and spat blood in his mouth.


    However, he didn''t care about his injuries. Instead, he looked at the place where Chen xuanming fell and felt a sense of retreat.


    Kang Jinlong''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He can kill Chen xuanming with one finger and destroy all his backhands.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    One instruction killed a newly crowned king level power. Old man Shenxiao thought he could not do it with his own strength.


    After all, even if it was just a new king level power, it was also a king level power, and it was a strong man in the same realm with him.


    If a great energy who had just entered the king level wanted to escape, it might not be able to stop him at the later stage of the king level.


    Let alone kill him with one move!


    To kill a new king level power, Shenxiao old man can only achieve this when he reaches the later stage of King level with the blessing of many large arrays and Taoist rhymes of Shenxiao sect.


    That is to say, Kang Jinlong had the powerful fighting power in the later period of the reign.


    At this moment, Shenxiao old man will face the siege of two great powers in the later period of the king level. In this case, Shenxiao old man naturally can''t sit still and wants to retreat.


    Just as the saying goes, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid that there is no firewood to burn.


    Old man Shenxiao is not a pedantic person either. He will fight to the death even when he knows he will be defeated.


    "Kang Jinlong, listen to the wind guard. Beiyue king, Beiyue palace, wait. This revenge will be avenged."


    Shenxiao old man screamed loudly, dropped this sentence, and then turned away decisively. Even the strong of Shenxiao sect did not care.


    "Don''t go!"


    The king of Beiyue was shocked and did not dare to neglect him. He immediately chased old man Shenxiao and left.


    Only a divine thought was left for Kang Jinlong: "Taoist friend Kang, the affairs of Shenxiao sect will be handled by Taoist friends. I will go after old man Shenxiao."


    It goes without saying how much influence a king level power can have if it really wants to retaliate.


    In particular, a king level power without any worries at home, even the Dali Empire would have a headache if he was determined to retaliate.


    After all, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no reason to prevent a thief.


    If old man Shenxiao escapes, he will certainly retaliate against the Beiyue palace in the future, and may even turn the Beiyue palace upside down.


    The king of Beiyue didn''t want to see this happen, so he couldn''t wait to kill him.


    With the departure of the king of Beiyue, the powerful people of the Xiao clan were even more stunned. One of their two king level powers fell into the hands of Kang Jinlong, and the other actually left them and ran away?


    "Elder, why did you abandon us?"


    "No!"


    "Hehe, is this the Shenxiao sect that I am wholeheartedly loyal to?"


    The strong man of Shenxiao sect smiled miserably, and his heart was hopeless.


    "Shenxiao sect is ruthless. Why should we expect any more? Sir, I am willing to surrender."


    At this time, a voice sounded, further shaking the mood of a strong man of zhongshenxiao sect. For a time, the strong man of zhongshenxiao sect became more impetuous.


    "Tiangang old man, the elder is very kind to you. Why did you betray Shenxiao sect?"


    Some strong men loyal to Shenxiao sect looked at the place where the voice came from and said with gnashing teeth.


    The master of that voice is elder Tiangang.


    At this time, the war situation has been settled. Naturally, elder Tiangang will no longer hide his identity. He should jump out first and persuade many powerful Shenxiao sect to surrender.


    After all, if the first war can be avoided, it will be a good thing for the Beiyue palace and the remaining strong of Shenxiao sect.


    What''s more, by doing so, he saved the lives of the strong men of Shenxiao sect.


    In the final analysis, he got along with the strong men of Shenxiao sect for so long, and also had a certain feeling. If he could save their lives, he would not be stingy.


    "I betrayed Shenxiao Zong? The current situation is not that we betrayed Shenxiao Zong, but that Shenxiao Zong betrayed us. Old man Shenxiao has abandoned us and fled. Do we have to die here?"


    Facing the challenge from the strong of Shenxiao sect, elder Tiangang was not afraid at all.


    "A wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung."


    The strong man of Shenxiao sect could not help shouting abuse.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better surrender."


    Elder Tiangang turned a deaf ear to the scolding of the strong man of Shenxiao sect. Instead, he looked at many strong men of Shenxiao sect.


    "Alas, I am willing to surrender."


    A strong man of Shenxiao sect looked at each other, and a strong man of Shenxiao sect sighed and began to speak first.


    "I will surrender."


    When there is the first person, there is the second person. A strong man of weishenxiao sect has stood up one after another.


    "A group of ungrateful people!"


    Those who are loyal to Shenxiao sect can not help shouting angrily.


    However, one of the gods, Xiao Zong, turned a deaf ear to the strong, and did not care about the indignation of these people.


    "Noisy."


    Kang Jinlong seemed impatient. He snorted coldly. Then he directly and boldly shot at them, holding them in the air with one hand, and suppressed all the strong men loyal to Shenxiao sect.


    "Well, I am the commander of Fengwei. Those who are willing to join Fengwei can come to me."


    After this, Kang Jinlong looked down at the elder Tiangang and others.


    "Well?"


    Elder Tiangang was shocked when he said this.


    The meaning of Kang Jinlong''s words is very obvious. He is trying to attract the strong of Shenxiao sect.


    According to his assumption, after this battle, the strong men of Shenxiao sect either became idle clouds and wild cranes and were accepted by the Beiyue palace.


    However, the purpose of this king level power was to intercept the northern mountain palace of Hu and subdue the powerful gods of Xiao clan.


    Tiangang wanted to stop him, but after looking at the many strong men in the Beiyue palace who had not spoken and the strong strength of Kang Jinlong, he wisely chose to keep silent.


    The example of Chen xuanming''s fall is still in front of him. He doesn''t want to follow Chen xuanming''s footsteps.


    If he offends the other party and is slapped to death by Kang Jinlong, I''m afraid the Lord is unlikely to turn against Kang Jinlong for his sake.


    Therefore, elder Tiangang could only watch Kang Jinlong subdue the strong of Shenxiao sect. He could only try his best to attract several strong of Shenxiao sect who had a good relationship with him to join the Beiyue palace.


    Apart from being unwilling to be constrained any more, he voluntarily left Shenxiao sect and became a strong member of Shenxiao sect. Most of the remaining strong members of Shenxiao sect chose to belong to Kang Jinlong and join Tingfeng Wei.


    Although a strong group of gods, Xiao Zong, did not look down on listening to Feng Wei before, listening to Feng Wei has Kang Jinlong in charge, which is the top force of Dali emperor''s court.


    The power of Kang Jinlong alone is enough to surpass the entire Shenxiao sect, which is far stronger than the king of Beiyue. After all, Kang Jinlong''s move is to kill chenxuanming and let Shenxiao old man escape without fighting.


    The strong people of Shenxiao sect choose their backers. Naturally, they choose stronger backers. Therefore, most of the strong people of Shenxiao sect choose to join the listening wind guard.


    Therefore, most of the Shenxiao sect fell into the hands of Tingfeng Wei, including all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, cultivation of martial arts and so on.


    Elder Tiangang and other strongmen of the Beiyue palace dare not have any opinion about this. After all, the Beiyue king is not here. There is only Kang Jinlong, a king level power. Who dares to offend Kang Jinlong?


    In other words, the sphere of influence of Tingfeng Wei also extended to North Yuezhou.


    Moreover, the joining of the strong ones of the gods Xiaozong has also greatly increased the power of listening to Feng Wei.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    Shenxiao sect, as the overlord of Beiyue Prefecture, really wants to discuss its influence. It can also rank in the whole Dali imperial court, which is very good.


    Apart from the two king level powers of Shenxiao old man and chenxuanming, Shenxiao sect also has three Marquis level powers, ten top powers and dozens of powers.


    Such a profound foundation is far beyond the ordinary forces.


    If it weren''t for the Beiyue palace, I''m afraid Shenxiao sect would have controlled several big states.


    Under the leadership of Kang Jinlong, more than 70% of the strong members of Shenxiao sect have joined the Tingfeng guard, which has greatly filled the battle capacity of the Tingfeng guard.


    Even if the Shenbing clan doesn''t take action, listening to Feng Wei can be called the top force of Dali imperial court.


    Of course, it is necessary to wait until these strong people of Shenxiao sect make a vow of heaven before they can be considered as a member of the wind listening guard.


    In this way, the battle of Shenxiao sect came to an end.


    Elder Tiangang and other strongmen of the northern mountain palace could only watch Kang Jinlong gather up the things left by Shenxiao sect. They simply left without seeing or bothering.


    And Kang Jinlong also returned to Tianqing city with a strong man of the Xiao clan. After they made a vow of heaven, they concluded a contract with Qin Yi, and then made arrangements.


    Or return to beiyuezhou to help listen to Feng Wei to control beiyuezhou; Or stay in Dingwu to help listen to Feng Wei to control Dingwu; Or go to other big states to help listen to the expansion of Fengwei.


    Soon.


    Because these strong men of Shenxiao sect joined in, listening to Feng Wei quickly embarked on the road of expansion.


    A strong man went out from listening to Feng Wei and entered all major states to open up listening to Feng Wei. For a while, he became famous.


    Of course, at the beginning of listening to Feng Wei, some strong people didn''t care too much, and even some strong people wanted to challenge Feng Wei.


    And these strong men were soon killed by listening to Feng Wei as an example of deterrence.


    At the same time, stories about listening to Feng Wei also spread.


    "Shenxiao sect is broken, and most of the strong members of Shenxiao sect have joined the listening wind guard!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This is the Shenxiao sect. How could it be destroyed if there was a king level power?"


    The first reaction of most strong people when they heard the news was to question the truth of the news.


    Ordinary emperors may not know the strength of Shenxiao sect, but the great power above the seventh realm, and even some emperors of the fifth and sixth realms, are basically aware of it.


    This is the top force that has the power to be king level. There are so many powerful people in the sect. How can they be destroyed without a sound.


    Even if it is the northern mountain palace, it may not be able to do anything about Shenxiao sect.


    However, when more and more news came, a powerful man of Shenxiao sect walked around the imperial court in the shape of listening to Feng Wei, plus the news that the king of Beiyue was chasing Shenxiao.


    Many powerful people in Dali imperial court had to accept this fact.


    Shenxiao sect, the former top force of Dali imperial court, has been destroyed. Instead, it is Tingfeng Wei, an intelligence organization.


    And with the momentum of defeating Shenxiao sect, listen to the rapid development of Fengwei.


    In a few months, the footprints of Tingfeng Wei have spread across dozens of large states of Dali imperial court, and have opened branches in many large states.


    Because listening to Feng Wei is always neutral, and it is also an intelligence business, all forces in Dali imperial court do not pay much attention to listening to Feng Wei.


    There was no deliberate suppression and no provocation to listen to Feng Wei.


    However, not all forces do not care about listening to Feng Wei. On the contrary, many forces are afraid of listening to Feng Wei.


    Among them, Dali imperial clan is the largest force in Dali imperial court.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    Dali state.


    Dali imperial court is the most prosperous and largest of the 108 States, and the core area of Dali imperial court.


    "Boom!"


    Countless chaotic spirits fall like waterfalls, and rules roar between heaven and earth, as if telling the truth of heaven and earth and explaining various mysteries.


    If you live in it, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The place with the most abundant aura and the largest number of strong people in Dali Prefecture is Dali imperial city.


    In the city of Dali emperor, it seems that the seventh realm of great energy, which is very difficult to see in other big states, can be seen everywhere. There is even no lack of the top energy in the eighth realm, and even the marquee level energy in the ninth realm.


    Great powers are like clouds, and the strong come forth in large numbers!


    This is the prosperous scene in Dali imperial city.


    When the strongmen of other big states come to Dali imperial court, they can''t help but restrain their pride.


    In Dali Imperial City, although Da Neng can be called a strong man, that''s all. Only Da Neng above the Marquis level can shake a little.


    Only those who are above the imperial level can stand on the top of Dali imperial city.


    Now the rulers of the Dali imperial court, the crown prince Dali, the crown prince qingkong, and the grand master Dali, the moon chopping Taoist king, are all king level powers.


    One side of the palace, two people sit upright.


    One was dressed in a red gold dragon robe embroidered with a nine clawed Golden Dragon. Although he did not say a word, he seemed to occupy the center of heaven and earth.


    Anyone who looks at it will be attracted by it.


    It is the prince Dali and the prince qingkong.


    The other man was dressed in a green shirt, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. There was an infinite fierce color between his eyebrows, like a divine sword out of its sheath. His eyes fell, turning the whole hall into a sword field.


    It''s the great master Dali, who cut the moon.


    These two people are the top beings in Dali imperial court. Stamp your feet at will, and the whole Dali imperial court will be shaken.


    "Master, what do you think of the newly rising Tingfeng Wei?"


    The prince qingkong put down his information and asked.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of the wind guards. Although it gathers most of the strong men of Shenxiao sect, it doesn''t pose a threat to the imperial court."


    The moon chopping Taoist priest looked calm and commented at will.


    In words, I didn''t pay attention to listening to Feng Wei, even if listening to Feng Wei now gathers most of the strong men of Shenxiao sect.


    For this, the crown prince qingkong also acquiesced.


    In the eyes of crown prince qingkong, the only thing worthy of their attention in Shenxiao sect is old man Shenxiao, an old king level power.


    Even Chen xuanming and crown prince qingkong, who were mentioned in the intelligence as breaking through the king level power, just looked at each other casually.


    A fallen king level power did not deserve their attention.


    "Compared with listening to the wind guard, the Shenbing clan behind the wind guard deserves our attention."


    The moon cutting Taoist priest''s eyes were frozen, and there was a fear in his eyes.


    He was very clear about the strength of the Shenbing clan. However, in the past, he had dealt with the strong of the Shenbing clan, and even with the strong of the Shenbing clan.


    You should know that the Shenbing clan has produced several King level peak powers. If it were not for the limitations of the Shenbing clan, it would be impossible to break through the emperor level power.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Dali imperial family would have been unable to sit still long ago and trample out the Shenbing family.


    "The Shenbing clan has been hidden for a long time, but now it is suddenly born. What is their purpose? Is it because someone in the Shenbing clan has broken through the imperial level?"


    The crown prince qingkong also looked dignified.


    "It''s impossible. There is a lack of the original source of the Shenbing family, and there is no possibility to break through the imperial level power, unless there is a spirit of the Shenbing family that can make up for the lack of its own source."


    Dao Jun shook his head and denied.


    The lack of origin, like the injury of the great road, is the most difficult injury for the emperor to recover.


    Although the lack of origin may not cause the emperor to fall down as a result, it is not a simple thing to repair the lack of origin, just as it is difficult to repair the Tao injury.


    You know, Emperor Dali was hurt by Tao and almost fell.


    If it had not been for the luck of Dali emperor''s court, I''m afraid Dali emperor would have fallen. But for so long, Dali emperor''s Taoist injuries have not been repaired. It can be imagined how difficult it is to repair Taoist injuries.


    Similarly, it is almost impossible to repair the source.


    Unless the creatures of the Shenbing clan can get the divine medicine of heaven, otherwise, the strong of the Shenbing clan can only stare at the lack of their own origin.


    But.


    How rare is Tianzun level fairy medicine. Only one Tianzun level fairy medicine has been born in the history of the whole world.


    And how can the powerful of the Shenbing family get a heaven level immortal drug, which is obtained by the Lord of the heaven heaven chamber, that is, the Lord of the heaven world?


    "What is the purpose of the Shenbing clan? What is the purpose of creating the wind listening guard?"


    Qingkong Prince frowned.


    "Maybe it''s to find a way to break through the imperial power?"


    The moon chopping Taoist priest guessed.


    He also heard of the strong men of the divine army''s persistence in the imperial level. In order to break through the imperial level power, several imperial level peak powers of the divine army went crazy, so they fell.


    Now the divine soldiers were born, and the purpose of creating the Tingfeng Wei might be to find a way to break through the imperial power.


    Of course, Dao Jun is not optimistic about this.


    It is undeniable that there is a talent in the world. Even if there is an original injury, it may be able to break through the imperial level power.


    If we let the powerful of the divine army find this way, we can realize that even if the origin is missing, we can also break through the method of enfeoffing emperor level power.


    However, the source is missing. Even if we finally break through the emperor enfeoffment level power, it will be inferior to the perfect emperor enfeoffment level power of the source.


    Can this be regarded as a real imperial power?


    "Moreover, according to the news from the king of Beiyue, the Shenbing clan has not yet been born, and only one king level great power has appeared."


    So said the master of the moon cutting way.


    "There will be two when there is one. A strong man of the Shenbing clan is here, which means that it will not be too far before other strong men of the Shenbing clan are here.


    We need to make preparations early. We can''t wait until the Shenbing clan really comes to this world. "


    The crown prince qingkong shook his head.


    "What the prince said is very true. It should be so."


    Dao Jun nodded.


    "Uncle Wang, he has been chasing and killing old man Shenxiao these days. It''s not a thing to drag on like this.


    If you let old Shenxiao escape, it will be a trouble for the imperial court. I have summoned Uncle Wang to force old Shenxiao to canglan state.


    At that time, please ask the teacher to kill Shenxiao old man with Uncle Wang. "


    The crown prince qingkong pondered a little and said to Dao Jun, who cut the moon.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Without hesitation, Dao Jun cut the moon and immediately said yes.


    Although he and crown prince qingkong need to guard Dali imperial city and guard against the great Demon Under the Imperial City, his short absence will not be a big deal.


    What''s more, canglan state is close to Dali state. With the power of King level power, you can go back and forth in a short time, not too far away.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    Hearing the news of the rise of Fengwei, it became very popular in Dali imperial court.


    After all, the collapse of Shenxiao sect was really amazing, and listening to the wind guard, who took over most of the strongmen of Shenxiao sect, naturally attracted the attention of all forces.


    Not to mention, there was another king level power behind the wind guard. Even Chen xuanming, who broke through the king level power, fell into the hands of his opponents.


    You should know that as the first Marquis level power of Dali imperial court, Chen xuanming''s strength must be much higher than that of the first king level power.


    But he was still killed by the king level power behind the wind guard, and it was a move to kill!


    Later, he forced old man Shenxiao to flee.


    Many powerful people in Dali imperial court made a quick judgment on this strength. It was said that the king level power behind Feng Wei was a late king level power.


    For a while, many powerful people in the imperial court became more and more curious about the identity of the king level power behind Feng Wei.


    This was a great power in the later period of the king level, which could not be ignored by any force.


    No one dares to ignore a late king level power!


    Similarly, it is impossible for a late king level power to emerge out of thin air.


    All the forces in the Dali imperial court kept asking for the identity of the king level great power behind Feng Wei. However, most of the strong ones got nothing.


    Since the first World War of Shenxiao Zong, the strong man has never appeared again. Many strong men want to test, but there is no place to test.


    However, soon there was a news from the imperial city.


    "Listen to the king level strongman behind the wind guard. Is he the strongman of the divine army?"


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately shocked countless powerful people in Dali imperial court, and even attracted the attention of several other imperial courts outside Dali imperial court.


    In the past, the Shenbing clan was so powerful that they were no less powerful than the other imperial clans, even far more powerful than most imperial clans, except that they had no imperial rank.


    If it were not for the lack of the origin of the Shenbing people, I''m afraid there would be an extra force called Shenbing imperial court in this area.


    Now, the birth of the Shenbing clan has naturally attracted the attention and fear of all forces.


    A great power at the later stage of the reign was enough to change the current pattern of Dali imperial court.


    Not to mention, a whole Shenbing clan.


    Even though the Shenbing clan is weaker than it was at its peak in the past, it is worthy of serious attention from all forces.


    After all, when the Shenbing clan comes out of a clan at will, they will have the cultivation in the later period of the king level. It can be imagined how powerful the Shenbing clan is.


    But just outside, when Feng Wei and the Shenbing clan were making waves in the world, Tianqing city was peaceful.


    Qin Yi doesn''t care about the outside world.


    After a few months of seclusion, Qin Yi went straight out of the pass to read various intelligence after a little understanding of the laws of the great world.


    Among them, there are various books and anecdotes of Shenxiao sect, as well as various intelligence collected by Feng Wei for months.


    At Qin Yi''s command, Feng Wei paid more attention to collecting all kinds of anecdotes and strange events in the great world of nature.


    The travel notes written by many powerful people are the most important for listening to the collection of Feng Wei.


    It is also because these things are not valued by all forces in the great world of creation. It is very easy to listen to Feng Wei''s collection.


    The powerful forces of all parties have no intention of blocking. If Feng Wei wants to collect all kinds of secret arts, imperial scriptures and magical powers, all forces may also block them.


    However, if we only collect some anecdotes and travel notes of the strong, the forces of all parties will not stop them, but will take the initiative to deliver them to the door.


    Of course, there are a lot of specious false news in it.


    In the view of many forces, the reason why listen to Feng Wei collect all kinds of anecdotes and travel notes of the strong is to collect the method to break through the imperial level power for the divine army.


    However, most forces are not optimistic about the move of the Shenbing clan. There is a lack of origin. It is basically doomed that the Shenbing clan cannot break through the imperial level.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, the Shenbing clan collects all kinds of anecdotes and travel notes of the powerful people, and wants to find a way to break through the imperial level power. It is quite like going to hospital in a hurry.


    If these anecdotes and travel notes of the strong could really help people break through the imperial power, the great world of fortune would have gone all over the imperial power.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you are optimistic or not, but it doesn''t prevent many strong people from mixing false news with the anecdotes collected by Feng Wei.


    Qin Yi knows this very well.


    However, many strongmen in Dali imperial court guessed in the wrong direction. Qin Yi didn''t want to find a way to break through the imperial power. His purpose was to find the trace of the immortal boat.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, many powerful people in Dali imperial court guessed in the wrong direction, and they mixed false information in the wrong direction.


    "When I visited canglan Prefecture, I saw the sky hanging for nine days. I rushed to the place where the vision occurred, but the vision has disappeared. I got nothing. I am very sorry."


    "In 3006 of the 1900s of the Dali calendar, when I entered Beihai County, I was granted the king level imperial instrument. I realized the main road of the emperor''s instrument, and I was able to understand the way of withering and flourishing, and I was granted the king level. Fortunately."


    "Threemillion years ago, I was at the border of Dali imperial court and Yuanyang imperial court. I saw the fighting between the two armies. Fortunately, I realized it and was granted the king level."


    ��������


    Qin Yi flipped through the intelligence searched by Feng Wei and wanted to find the trace of the immortal boat.


    In a word, these anecdotes and travel notes of the strong are not useless. At least Qin Yi found several clues about the power of marquis and even King level.


    It is either the inheritance left by the strong, or the place where the strong fell, or the opportunity of divine medicine.


    Of course, whether these messages are true or false remains to be further verified. They can be verified by the strong who listen to Feng Wei.


    Qin Yi didn''t care much about the news, but continued to look for clues about the immortal boat of creation.


    After opening the space-time cultivation pavilion, with tens of thousands of times of time blessing, Qin Yi read these anecdotes very quickly.


    It took several days outside and hundreds of years inside the space-time cultivation pavilion. Qin Yi finally found a clue about the immortal boat of creation.


    "In 6009, the 91st year of the Dali calendar, we found a token engraved with the word nature in canglan Prefecture."


    This is an essay left by an old man named Kun long, a marquis level great energy.


    "A token engraved with the word" lucky "? Lucky order?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen.


    Obviously, the token that Kunlong got was the order of fortune.


    "I have a feeling that this token is related to the heaven court of fortune. Unfortunately, I haven''t found the strangeness of this token.


    Until I mistakenly entered the forbidden area of Taiyi, the token recovered and disappeared into the void. I couldn''t stop it. I could only watch the token disappear.


    Before the token disappeared, I saw the trace of a big boat. Unfortunately, I searched the whole Taiyi forbidden area and found no trace of the big boat again. I am very sorry. "


    This is the second half of Kunlong''s essay.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    "The opportunity has been in hand for thousands of years, but there is no door to enter. I can only miss the opportunity. What can I do?"


    At the end of his essay, Kunlong left a sigh.


    It can be seen that even in the end, old Kunlong couldn''t find the trace of the big boat.


    "Good fortune makes us recover. We sink into the void. A big boat looms before it disappears. Will this big boat be a fairy boat of good fortune?"


    Qin Yi rubbed the book in his hand, and his eyes coagulated.


    However, he soon made a decision, whether it was right or not.


    "Taiyi forbidden area, what is this place?"


    Qin Yi frowned. Over the past few days, he had read many strange stories and learned about most areas of Dali imperial court.


    But he knew nothing about the Taiyi forbidden area.


    Even though there are many strange stories and travel notes of the strong, there are only a few records about Taiyi forbidden area.


    Moreover, most of the records are from hundreds of eras ago. It seems that the records about the Taiyi forbidden area have been submerged in the long river of history.


    From these anecdotes, not to mention the internal situation of Taiyi forbidden area, even the detailed location of Taiyi forbidden area has not been recorded.


    However, it was not difficult for Qin Yi to find the detailed location of the Taiyi forbidden area.


    After all, the Shenbing clan is a top force that has been handed down for more than a thousand generations. The strong in the clan should know about the Taiyi forbidden area.


    Qin Yi immediately sent a message and called Taoist tiangun.


    Taoist tiangun has profound accomplishments and a long life. He was a strong man before the opening of Dali imperial court. He can be called a living fossil.


    From his perspective, he must know that Taiyi forbidden area certainly exists.


    "Taiyi forbidden area is a very strange place, which can be regarded as a thousand worlds attached to the great world of creation.


    However, unlike the ordinary secret world, this square Zhongqian world seems to be a strange world created by the collision between the great world of fortune and the outer boundary sea. "


    After a little thought, Taoist tiangun said: "there are many races and countless dangers in Taiyi forbidden area.


    Even if the Marquis can enter it, there is a danger of falling.


    However, it is said that in the Taiyi forbidden area, there are countless imperial products and even immortal drugs of quasi heavenly honor, attracting countless strong people. "


    With the narration of Taoist tiangun, Qin Yi gradually understood the Taiyi forbidden area.


    According to Taoist tiangun, the former Taiyi forbidden area, like other common forbidden areas and secret areas, is a place where various forces seek divine medicine and sharpen their bodies.


    Even the Taoist tianqiang himself had not broken through the king level power before he entered the Taiyi forbidden area to practice himself, and found a divine medicine of quasi heaven.


    And all this changed one day 400 centuries ago.


    "On that day, the Taiyi forbidden area suddenly erupted into infinite evil Qi, which covered the sky and the sun.


    In one day, all the creatures who set foot in the Taiyi forbidden area were swallowed up by the magic gas, which turned the Taiyi forbidden area into a demon realm. "


    Taoist Mu Lu recalled: "for this reason, one of the imperial level great powers in Dali imperial court was shocked and tried to test Taiyi forbidden area.


    However, this emperor level power was defeated by the inexplicable existence in the Taiyi forbidden area, and ran away in confusion, so no one dared to enter the Taiyi forbidden area.


    After defeating the emperor level power, the Taiyi forbidden area disappeared. No one else could find the trace of the Taiyi forbidden area, and the records about the Taiyi forbidden area became less and less. "


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    "The monstrous devil Qi transformed Taiyi forbidden area into a devil Kingdom, and then disappeared?"


    Qin Yi picked his eyebrows and was surprised.


    This Taiyi forbidden area has something to do with the boat of the creator immortal. It is likely that there is something left by the real immortal of the creator. How can it be related to a great demon.


    Judging from the situation described in Taoist tiangun''s words, the Taiyi forbidden area should be occupied by a great demon, which will evolve into a demon realm.


    However, the Taiyi forbidden area has something to do with the natural immortal. It should not be occupied by a big demon.


    Even if there is no boat of the nature immortal in the Taiyi forbidden area, there may be some inheritance and treasures left by the nature immortal. If a great demon wants to take them as his own, he is looking for death.


    You should know that at the beginning, the existence of the war with several nine innocent immortals, such as the true nature immortals, was a number of supreme true demons from the nine hell abyss and the endless dark earth.


    However, the natural immortal falls into the hands of the supreme true devil. In this case, how can the natural immortal let a great devil occupy the inheritance and treasures left by himself?


    Don''t underestimate the means of a nine innocent immortal. Even though he has fallen, the means left behind are not something ordinary people can resist,


    Not to mention the emperor level power, even the ordinary immortal could not resist the backhand left by the true immortal,


    How can a great demon be qualified to occupy Taiyi forbidden area without disturbing the backhand left by the true immortal?


    "This great demon who turned Taiyi forbidden area into a devil kingdom must be weird."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t care too much.


    No matter what is strange about this great demon, if he is prevented from finding the trace of the immortal boat of creation, he doesn''t mind killing it.


    In the eyes of Taoist tiangun, this great demon may be powerful enough.


    But from Qin Yi''s point of view, there is not much threat.


    After all, even the emperor conferring power of Dali clan can escape from his hands. Although his combat power is strong, it should not exceed the boundary of emperor conferring power and touch the level of the Lord of the world.


    That is to say, the level of the immortal heaven.


    If you don''t reach the level of virtual immortal, Qin Yi thinks you can suppress it at will.


    Although the eternal separation has not broken through the virtual immortal Tianzun realm, or even the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, the eternal separation can still ignore the imperial power.


    You should know that the eternal separation is holding the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang. With his current cultivation, it is enough to awaken most of the demon gods in the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang.


    Although it is still not possible for many demon gods in the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang to give full play to their power, it is also enough for many demon gods to give full play to oneortwo percent of their combat power.


    Don''t think that oneortwo percent of the combat power is low. Every demon God who can climb the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang has the lowest accomplishments, which is also the great Luo Jinxian, that is, the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Moreover, these demon gods are not ordinary virtual celestial beings, at least they are also the celestial beings above the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In other words, when Qin Yi urges any demon Shinto Yun, it can also burst out the battle power of the heavenly being who was just entering the virtual fairyland, and even the battle power of the heavenly being who was at the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Needless to say, there are more than ten thousand demon gods in the ancient pictures of "ten thousand demon mang". Among them, there is no lack of the later stage of the virtual fairyland, which is the Tao implication left by the demon gods at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Even, there are those who are strong in the quasi holy land, that is, the Tao Yun left by the nine naive immortals.


    If the eternal self-cultivation is enough, one person can turn into a large army and a large army composed of virtual immortals.


    How terrible is the army composed of the immortal deity?


    Even nine innocent immortals can only avoid their sharp edges and choose to give in.


    Although Qin Yi has not been able to give full play to all the power of Wanyao mang ancient map, there is no problem in using his current cultivation to urge Wanyao mang ancient map to fight against a God in the early days of the virtual fairyland.


    Let alone deal with a demon who doesn''t even have a fairyland.


    "Where is Taiyi forbidden area?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "The former Taiyi forbidden area is in Taizhou."


    Taoist tiangun replied.


    "Taizhou?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved. Taizhou was very inconspicuous in the 108 prefectures of Dali imperial court. Both the power and the number of strong ones could only be ranked in the last ten.


    The most important thing is that Taizhou has an excellent geographical location, adjacent to Dali Prefecture and canglan Prefecture.


    In principle, such a unique geographical location, the number of strong people in Taizhou should not be so rare, and the aura is extremely rare.


    Dali state is the most prosperous place of Dali imperial court, and it is also the place of Dali imperial family. If Dali state leaves something from its fingers, it will be enough to make Taizhou full of food.


    Not to mention the numerous strong, but it will not be reduced to the last ten of the 108 prefectures of Dali imperial court.


    In this regard, the Dali imperial court has always claimed that Taizhou once broke out an earth shaking war in ancient times, and the residual influence of the war still exists until now.


    Because of the impact of the war, Taizhou has come to this point.


    Now it seems that the decline of Taizhou has something to do with the great devil in the Taiyi forbidden area.


    It is likely that this great demon is constantly absorbing the aura of Taizhou, which leads to the thinness of the aura of Taizhou and the decline of the whole Taizhou.


    "Young master, since the Taiyi forbidden area disappeared, he has never appeared again. Even the emperor level great energy of Dali imperial court has explored it, but he can''t find any trace of the Taiyi forbidden area."


    Taoist tiangun warned.


    After the great demon in the Taiyi forbidden area disappeared with the Taiyi forbidden area, many powerful people tried to search for the trace of the Taiyi forbidden area, but they all failed.


    The same is true of the imperial power from the heaven court of fortune.


    In the end, nothing can be done.


    "No problem. Just because someone else can''t find it doesn''t mean I can''t find it."


    Qin Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    The Taiyi forbidden area disappeared. It was nothing more than a big demon. With the help of the big array, the Taiyi forbidden area was hidden so that others could not find it.


    This large array can evade many imperial level powers, and its product level is at least up to the imperial level, or even higher.


    It doesn''t mean that Qin Yi can''t break this big array.


    Not to mention the power of the system, even without the power of the system, the weakness of this large array can be found with the power of Yimu Taoism.


    Yimu Taoist priest is an immortal. Although he practices Yimu Taoist priest and is better at fighting, he also dabbles in array.


    Generally speaking, every virtual immortal will dabble in many avenues, such as array, alchemy, and weapon refining. Most virtual immortals will practice.


    Even, the realm of Xuxian Tianzun on these avenues is higher than that of the strong who specialize in these avenues under him.


    Just as the saying goes, one law is universal.


    The realm of Xu Xian Tian Zun hangs high. From a commanding height, you can quickly improve your understanding of other avenues.


    Therefore, the ordinary Tianzun level array can not hide from the eyes of Yimu Taoist priest.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    Taizhou.


    It is one of the last of the 108 prefectures in Dali imperial court, which also leads to the scarcity of the strong in Taizhou.


    As long as they are strong enough to leave Taizhou, most of them will choose to leave Taizhou.


    So, not to mention the king level power, even the Marquis level power is very few. There is only one new Marquis level power in Taizhou.


    In addition, there is no other marquee level can sit in Taizhou.


    This has also led to the fact that in Taizhou, the top power in the eighth territory can be in charge and stand on the top of Taizhou.


    "The aura here is too thin. It''s a few chips worse than that of Dingwu."


    Qin Yi could not help shaking his head when he realized the aura concentration of Taizhou.


    Practicing in Taizhou is slower than that in Dingwu and other big states. No wonder countless strong Taizhou people choose to leave Taizhou.


    It is precisely because of the departure of a large number of powerful people in Taizhou that there are far more practitioners in the middle and low realms in Taizhou than in other large states, and there are a large number of scattered cultivation.


    One drink and one peck created the name of Taizhou, the state of scattered cultivation.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi had no leisure to learn about Taizhou. As soon as he entered Taizhou, he took Yimu daozun with him and went to Taiyi forbidden area in the past.


    Soon, they came to the dirty sky plain where the Taiyi forbidden area used to be.


    This area is the thinnest and most barren place in Taizhou. Within 100000 Li, it is desolate and uninhabited. There is no living here.


    The practitioners in Taizhou did not know the reason, but Qin Yi knew that the reason why the dirty sky plain was so desolate was the existence of Taiyi forbidden area.


    Taiyi forbidden area absorbs a lot of spirit from the dirty sky plain, which makes the spirit concentration of the dirty sky plain drop to the bottom. This is the reason why the dirty sky plain is so desolate.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi used his original power to search for traces of Taiyi forbidden area.


    However, Qin Yi could not find any trace of the Taiyi forbidden area even though he swept all over the sky.


    "Something."


    Qin Yi''s face showed a touch of surprise and suddenly became interested.


    At the next moment, it directly urges the power of the ten thousand demons mang Gu Tu to bless his eyes. His eyes are full of infinite magic light, as if to illuminate the ages.


    Qin Yi suddenly saw a large array stretching across the sky and covering a radius of 100000 Li.


    Strips of magical Qi are crisscrossed to form a large array, which can devour all the surrounding auras without leaving any.


    "A Tianzun level, no, quasi Tianzun level array."


    Qin Yi saw at a glance that the rank of this large array had not yet reached the level of Tianzun, but it was also the most top quasi Tianzun large array.


    Without the power of Xuxian Tianzun, it is impossible to see through the cover of this large array. No wonder the imperial power of Dali emperor family and many imperial powers of the heaven of fortune can not find the location of Taiyi forbidden area.


    Looking over the large array, you can see a deep crack across the sky, just like the scar of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The magic Qi like silver and mercury gushes out of the cracks. Ordinary emperors are contaminated with a trace of it, and they are likely to sink and turn into a puppet of the devil without thinking.


    Only the power above the seventh realm can ignore the influence of the evil Qi, but this is enough to prove the terror of these evil Qi.


    However, it did not have much influence on Qin Yi.


    "Yimu, please find out the flaw of this array."


    Qin Yi looks at Yimu Taoist priest.


    Although he can use the power of the system to find the flaws of this large array, it requires killing points and is not cost-effective.


    After all, you can also find the flaws of this large array with the ability of Yimu Taoist priest. Why spend more killing points?


    "Yes, Lord."


    Yimu Taoist priest''s arch hand should be, and then he reached out to scratch in the void, and the invisible force spread out along the law to explore the large array.


    After a incense stick, Yimu Taoist Zun''s eyes were slightly bright, and his right hand was a little empty.


    Just like a signal, the magical pattern within a thousand miles was slightly shaken, and suddenly separated, opening a two person wide channel.


    "Emperor, I am lucky to live up to my destiny."


    Yimu road zungongshou road.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi nodded with a smile and walked along the passage to the inside of the array.


    Step through the void crack and enter Taiyi forbidden area.


    As soon as he entered the Taiyi forbidden area, the infinite magic Qi rushed in, like a tidal current, as if to drown Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi looked so moved that the power of the source surged, forming a source shield within three feet of the body surface to isolate the evil Qi.


    "Roar!"


    But the threat in Taiyi forbidden area is not only evil gas, but also various fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts have different shapes and have some characteristics of external creatures, but these murderers are covered with black scales and are surrounded by endless demon flames.


    The appearance of Qin Yi and Qin Yi instantly alerted many fierce animals in Taiyi forbidden area.


    A magical dragon, whose head looked like a real dragon and body looked like a mountain, roared and grabbed Qin Yi with one claw.


    The power of terror, with the monstrous magic gas, rushed towards them.


    A fierce beast followed and shot one after another.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yi and his companions were besieged by a wave of fierce beasts.


    Every fierce beast has the cultivation of the sixth realm. There is no lack of the seventh realm power, and even the top power of the eighth realm. Even if the Marquis level power is faced with this situation, it may fall.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much. Taking a step forward, the world loomed around him, setting it off like a fairy King stepping on the mortal world.


    "Boom!"


    Then, he blew out his fist, and the vast fist fell down like a falling mountain.


    Ba lie''s life ran through the sun and the moon, and also through many fierce beasts. The leading demon dragon was directly punched by this fist and died on the spot.


    After that, the fist was castrated and fell into the wave of fierce beasts. Countless fierce beasts burst into a shower of blood.


    The whole ferocious beast wave was pierced, and an extremely amazing scene was formed at once, just like cutting butter with a knife. The ferocious beast wave was divided into two.


    "Boom!"


    However, this did not deter many fierce beasts, but stimulated their ferocity. They roared and killed Qin Yi again.


    Qin Yi still didn''t care. With one punch, he killed countless fierce animals. He walked in the Taiyi forbidden area like a stroll in the court.


    How can a group of ferocious beasts, which do not even have the Marquis of the ninth territory, pose a threat to Qin Yi and Qin Yi?


    Qin Yi didn''t need to urge any imperial instruments, and even didn''t use one tenth of his own strength, which was enough to suppress these fierce beasts.


    In Qin Yi''s hands, these seemingly terrible beasts are as weak as milk dogs, and can be easily destroyed.


    Qin Yi''s wanton massacre finally attracted the attention of the ancient statue in the Taiyi forbidden area.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    "Boom!"


    The endless evil Qi is raging and falling like a waterfall, covering the four directions, attracting countless laws to roar.


    Even the Tao sound emitted by the law seems to have been eroded by the evil spirit and turned into a wanton evil sound, trying to lead people into the evil way.


    "Buzz ~"


    A hazy figure slowly emerged between the surging magic Qi.


    The monstrous demon gas is lingering, and countless laws are clustered. If an ancient demon God comes into this world, he will cut off the ages with one foot.


    Wisps of deep evil spirit fell from this figure and infected the world.


    The source of all evil Qi is from this figure.


    "Who dares to disturb me?"


    The vast magic sound roared in the world, as if it rang through the whole time and space. Every word was attracting the magic in the hearts of others.


    Even Qin Yi''s mind was shaken for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    "This great demon?"


    Qin Yi looked at the figure in the sky and frowned slightly one by one.


    The situation in Taiyi forbidden area was totally different from what he had expected. Instead of rejecting this great devil, Taiyi forbidden area was compatible with this great devil.


    In other words, the Taiyi forbidden area has become a part of this great devil, that is to say, Qin Yi and Qin Yi are in this great devil right now.


    This is totally different from the situation that Qin Yi had imagined at the beginning.


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, the Taiyi forbidden area is related to the natural immortal. It will naturally target the great devil. Even if it is unable to suppress the great devil, it will suppress the great devil.


    But now, the situation is completely different from what Qin Yi thought. This great demon is actually integrated with Taiyi forbidden area.


    Moreover, from this great demon, he felt the same breath as the fortune token and the enlightenment Futon.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Yi frowned and was surprised.


    Is this great demon related to the true immortal?


    If so, it makes sense that he can be integrated into Taiyi forbidden area.


    "If two mole ants dare to offend me, they will all die!"


    The shadow''s eyes fell on Qin Yi and Qin Yi. An unimaginable pressure was instantly imposed on them.


    With one glance, there were hundreds of millions of powerful forces, enough to crush the ages and suppress the king level power.


    However, for Qin Yi and her husband, such pressure is like a spring breeze blowing in their faces. If it is a thousand times more terrifying, it can bring them some pressure.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the evil shadow''s eyes coagulated, he finally found that Qin Yi and his wife were unusual.


    At the beginning, he thought it was Dali imperial court''s imperial level power. He found a way to enter Taiyi forbidden area by chance, and then set foot in Taiyi forbidden area.


    Now it seems that these two people are far from being the emperor level.


    His cultivation level, just a glance, is enough to suppress the emperor level power, even the emperor level peak power.


    However, Qin Yi and Qin Yi regard it as nothing. It is conceivable that they must not be simple.


    "The Lord of the world born in the field of burying immortals is equivalent to the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun?"


    The evil shadow repressed his idea and thought about Qin Yi''s identity.


    In the realm of buried immortals, only the Lord of the world whose power is equal to that of the virtual immortals can have a powerful power that is not inferior to that of him.


    "But the breath of these two people seems to be out of tune with the whole world of creation. No, it should be said that they are out of tune with the whole realm of burial."


    The demon shadow felt the breath on Qin Yi''s body carefully, and suddenly his face moved.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    "Interesting. It turned out that they were two Taoist friends from the five realms. I don''t know why they came to find the master. What''s the matter?"


    The shadow smiled.


    In the face of two people from the five realms who are suspected of the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun, even if the demon shadow is arrogant, he dare not neglect it.


    If the Lord of the world is buried in the immortal realm, he may not care, but he has to care if he is replaced by the empty immortal heaven in the five realms.


    On the one hand, although the world leaders of the buried immortal realm exist at the same level as the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms, some world leaders even have the strength to kill ordinary virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But for the immortal, the shadow will still take a high look.


    The reason is that the master of the world who buried immortals can play a power comparable to the power of virtual immortals. It is more with the help of the world he controls.


    The size of the world and the degree of control represent the power of the Lord of the world.


    If the Lord of the world leaves the world under his control, his power will be weakened. The farther away he is, the weaker his power will be.


    This can only be avoided if the Lord of the world moves with the world he controls.


    From this point, it can be seen that the master of the world who buried immortals is not a real immortal.


    Moreover, if the Lord of the world who buries immortals knows his identity, I am afraid that he will attack him at the first time.


    On the contrary, if it is the strong one in the five boundaries, it is possible to cooperate.


    "The two of us entered the great world of fortune to seek opportunities. Passing by, we suddenly felt curious and just entered this secret world.


    I didn''t know you were here. Please forgive me. "


    Hearing the words of the demon shadow, Qin Yi looked a little moved and immediately said.


    From the words of the demon shadow, he felt a sense of joy. It seemed that he was close to the strong from the five realms. Therefore, Qin Yi took advantage of the situation to play him and Yimu daozun as two strong from the five realms who had just entered the great world of creation.


    "No problem, since we are destined to meet, it is fate. Why don''t you two Taoist friends come in and have a chat?"


    While talking, the shadow raised his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless evil spirit is surging, and a magnificent black palace is flying out of the evil spirit.


    Around the palace, there are many terrible magical patterns, engraved with a ferocious face, or three heads and six arms, or a monstrous magic image.


    "Please."


    The evil shadow reached out his hand and led him to the black palace, followed by Qin Yi.


    After entering the palace, they took their seats in primary and secondary positions. A human puppet with a dull expression presented a lot of magic medicine, fruit and tea.


    "A puppet made of real creatures."


    Qin Yi glanced at these human puppets and immediately recognized that the essence of these human puppets was directly refined from real creatures.


    Moreover, he also recognized the identities of some human puppets, who were some famous King level powers in the past of Dali imperial court.


    These human puppets are the creatures who were staying in the Taiyi forbidden area when the demon shadow appeared and swallowed up the Taiyi forbidden area with magic Qi.


    The demon shadow directly refined all these creatures into human puppets as their servants.


    These humanoid puppets have been refined very subtly, retaining all the accomplishments of these puppets before their death. Even, the combat power of these humanoid puppets is much higher than that before their death.


    "I haven''t introduced myself. I don''t know what to call the two Taoist friends."


    After the shadow sits down, he takes the initiative to speak.


    "My son, Qin Yi, this is Yimu daozun."


    Qin Yi said with a smile.


    "Taiyi devil is honored by Taiyi. This great devil must have something to do with this place, which is called Taiyi forbidden area, and even the natural immortal."


    Qin Yi was thinking as he spoke.


    Generally speaking, the title of a strong man may represent the road he practices or the power he holds.


    In any case, its title is related to the most important thing in oneself.


    Taiyi devil takes Taiyi as his title. In addition, he turns Taiyi forbidden area into a part of himself, which means that Taiyi forbidden area is very important to him.


    The Taiyi forbidden area has something to do with the natural immortal, that is to say, the relationship between the Taiyi devil and the natural immortal is much closer than Qin Yi imagined.


    "The system scans the person in front of you and explores the essence of his life."


    Qin Yi moved in his heart and ordered the system,


    "Ding! Scan Taiyi devil''s life essence..."


    The system sounds.


    An invisible force spread and enveloped Taiyi demon.


    The essence of this power was so high that Taiyi daozun could not detect it, let alone any abnormality.


    "Ding! The scanning is completed. It takes a total of 30million kill points."


    After one hundred million breaths, the results of the system scan came out, and a message came into Qin Yi''s mind.


    "The Taiyi devil is actually the result of a magical thought that created a real immortal?"


    Qin Yi was moved when he saw the news.


    He had thought that the Taiyi devil had a deep relationship with the natural immortal, but he never thought that the Taiyi devil had such a deep relationship with the natural immortal.


    According to the results of systematic exploration, the Taiyi devil statue should be a remnant of the spirit after the fall of the natural immortal, which was eroded by the magic Qi left by a real devil and turned into a magic idea.


    This evil thought devoured the Taiyi forbidden area, and with the help of the whole Taiyi forbidden area, it became the Taiyi devil.


    "A wisp of magic thought of real immortals has been transformed. No wonder that once transformed, it has the power to surpass the imperial level power. Now it is breaking through the virtual immortals."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    yes.


    Taiyi demon Zun has broken through the virtual immortal Tianzun at the moment. Although he is just a Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland, he is a real virtual immortal Tianzun, not the Lord of the world.


    After all, Taiyi demon Zun is the result of a thread of evil thoughts of the true immortals, with a trace of the essence of nine innocent immortals.


    The essence of the nine innocent immortals is so lofty that it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures. Even if it is just a wisp, it is not possible for the immortal to be immortal.


    Don''t mention the Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland. Even the Tianzun who is at the peak of the virtual fairyland can''t compare with it.


    Naturally, Taiyi daozun will not be suppressed by the remaining avenues in the immortal burial domain, such as the natural and real immortals, just like other creatures in the immortal burial domain. He cannot prove the virtual immortal Tianzun. He can only become the Lord of the world with the help of the world''s personality.


    The master of the world in the immortal burial area only has the power of the virtual paradise, but does not have the essence of the virtual paradise. To some extent, it is far inferior to the real virtual immortal Tianzun.


    After all, there is only one way for the world Master in the burial realm to improve his own strength, that is, to expand the world he controls, or to enhance his own control over the world.


    There is no other way.


    In other words, the master of the world in the immortal burial domain does not need to continue to understand the law and the road, or to understand the law and the road, and cannot improve the cultivation of the master of the world!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    Compared with the Lord of the world, Xu Xian Tianzun not only has no such restriction, but can practice anytime, anywhere, and improve his own accomplishments by understanding the law and the way.


    Moreover, the world leader of the buried immortal realm can only reach the level of the highest combat power comparable to the peak of the virtual fairyland, and the road to further progress is still cut off.


    For the world leader of the immortal burial realm, the road above the virtual fairyland has been broken!


    Xuxian Tianzun has no such worries, which is why Taiyi devil Zun doesn''t like many World Masters in the immortal burial domain.


    Although they are strong in the same realm, their essence is different and their potential is already different.


    "It was Daoyou Qin and Daoyou Yimu."


    Taiyi devil showed a smile on his face and bowed to Qin Yi again. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I wonder if Taoist Qin and Taoist Yimu are interested in making a deal with me?"


    Then, Taiyi demon Zun''s conversation turned and went straight to the topic.


    "A deal?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Taiyi devil in surprise.


    "Yes, a deal, a deal that benefits both of us."


    Taiyi devil smiled.


    While talking, Taiyi devil looked at Qin Yi deeply, and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see that Qin Yi is the dominant one among the two, and Yimu Taoist priest is still under Qin Yi.


    This made Taiyi demon Zun confused.


    Although he could feel the power of the virtual fairyland hidden in Qin Yi''s body and the breath of the heaven level emanating from the spirit, on the surface, Qin Yi only showed the peak cultivation of the quasi heaven level, not even the heaven level.


    However, the cultivation of Yimu Taoist priest was above the fairyland.


    He could not see through the cultivation of Yimu Taoist priest, but he was absolutely above him now.


    "Mystifying, or is this Taoist friend Qin''s accomplishments and status far above that of the Yimu Taoist priest? Is this Taoist friend Qin just a separate person?"


    Taiyi devil''s thought flickered. In two cases, he preferred the second possibility.


    Although Qin Yi has the essence of heaven, on the surface, no matter what he thinks, there is only the peak cultivation of quasi heaven realm.


    In other words, Qin Yi should only be a separate person.


    However, only another stronger immortal could make one immortal willing to stoop to others.


    Therefore, in his eyes, Qin Yi is a god whose accomplishments may surpass those in the middle of the fairyland.


    "Please make it clear to the devil, what kind of deal do you want to make with us?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "When the two Taoist friends entered the great world of creation, they should come for the inheritance of the true immortals of creation?"


    Although Taiyi demon Zun was asking, his tone was very firm.


    Seven to eight percent of the five realms of immortals entered the realm of burial, probably because of the inheritance of the nine naive immortals.


    "Of course."


    Qin Yi nodded and did not deny it.


    The main purpose of his coming to bury the immortal realm is to search for the trace of the boat of the nature immortal. In a sense, it is also for the inheritance of the nature immortal.


    Moreover, if he had the opportunity to inherit the true immortal of nature, he would not refuse.


    The inheritance of a true immortal, whether in the five realms or in the nine heavenly realms, is extremely precious.


    No one cares about the inheritance of a true immortal.


    "Even so, the two Taoist friends have the same purpose as the Buddha, and the transactions mentioned by the Buddha are related to the inheritance of the true immortals."


    Got Qin Yi''s reply, Taiyi devil showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I hope to join hands with the two Taoist friends to win the inheritance of the true immortals."


    Taiyi devil smiled: "Taoist friends, don''t worry. Although my goal is to inherit the true immortals, it can also be said that it is not the inheritance of the true immortals.


    Two Taoist friends, don''t worry. I will compete with you to seize the inheritance of the natural immortal. I only need one thing in the inheritance of the natural immortal. In addition, I don''t need it anymore. "


    "Just one thing?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take the oath of the great road of the heavens."


    Taiyi devil spoke sincerely.


    "Taiyi Taoist friend, you should know that there is no avenue in the celestial burial world. It has no effect to make the oath of the heavenly Avenue in the celestial burial world."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed a cold feeling.


    "Sorry, it turns out that there is no use in making the vows of the heaven Avenue in the burial world. I have just awakened and have never left the great world of fortune. I don''t know this. Please forgive me, two Taoist friends."


    The Taiyi devil seems to be in a daze. He pretends to be enlightened and says, "if so, how about this one vowing the way of heaven?"


    Wen Yan.


    Qin Yi sneered in his heart and looked more and more indifferent.


    Obviously, Taiyi demon Zun is pretending to be crazy and foolishly. His accomplishments are also influenced by a thread of evil thoughts of nature. How can he not know that there is no avenue in the immortal burial area?


    "As expected, he was a demon. It was difficult to tell the truth of what he thought and said."


    Qin Yi suddenly turned his mouth and smiled.


    "Taoist friend, what does that mean?"


    Taiyi devil''s eyes sank and asked coldly.


    "My meaning is very simple. Compared with the oath of Zhutian Avenue and the oath of Tiandao, I believe that my own strength can make a demon lord abide by the deal."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow of the world appeared out of thin air and lingered around Qin Yi. A wisp of fairy light fell and blessed Qin Yi. At the next moment, Qin Yi threw a fist at the Taiyi devil.


    The most powerful fist intention covered the whole Taiyi forbidden area for nine days.


    The power of the fury soon suppressed countless fierce beasts and even crushed them into powder.


    Qin Yi''s power is so terrible now. Every move has the blessing of countless Zhongqian worlds. If you hit it, it would be as if countless Zhongqian worlds fell together.


    If we can melt these thousand worlds into a thousand worlds, even the immortal Heavenly Master will turn pale.


    Although Qin Yi did not melt these middle thousand worlds into a big thousand worlds at the moment, countless middle thousand worlds fell down together, and his power has reached the highest power of the quasi heaven realm.


    That is to say, the highest imperial level power, strike with all strength.


    One blow will destroy all the ten sides!


    This is unparalleled power. When the power reaches a certain level, it is enough to suppress all dissatisfaction.


    "How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of me even if you are only a part of me?"


    However, in the face of Qin Yi''s attack, Taiyi demon Zun just snorted coldly.


    Qin Yi''s strike was enough to suppress all the creatures under the heaven, but it was not a big threat to the Taiyi devil.


    After all, Taiyi demon Zun has already stepped into the realm of virtual immortal Tianzun, far surpassing all the creatures under Tianzun.


    The difference between the heavenly being and the creatures under the heavenly being is so great that even the creatures at the top of the imperial level are like ants in front of the heavenly being.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    Although Qin Yi''s strike touched the highest level under the heaven, it failed to break the natural barrier between the heaven and the heaven.


    How can you threaten Taiyi devil?


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Taiyi devil moved, the whole Taiyi forbidden area surged, and countless evil spirits surged, shaking the universe, just like the confluence of millions of stars and rivers.


    Rolling down towards Qin Yi in an instant!


    The evil Qi overwhelms the world. It seems to swallow everything.


    As soon as they collided, Qin Yi''s fist idea of "just reaching Yang" was like a clay ox entering the sea. It was instantly annihilated and the vast Qi and blood were swallowed up.


    "Boom!"


    The devil''s Qi flows away, as if to swallow Qin Yi and his wife together.


    Qin Yi saw this, but he didn''t give up. His eyes were bright.


    "Buzz ~"


    The next moment, a hazy figure emerged behind him.


    The figure was erratic, as if it could disappear into the heaven and earth at any time, but the moment it appeared, the whole Taiyi forbidden area seemed to stagnate.


    Time and space, years and laws, all stop working at this moment.


    In a trance, the Taiyi devil seems to see a supreme Immortal King, God Emperor, who rules all worlds. Where he stands is the center of the heavens.


    And if a candle shines on the great day of the world, it will last forever and forever.


    And he is falling to the world, reduced to a grain of dust under the sun.


    "This..."


    Taiyi devil''s expression changed greatly. When he faced this virtual shadow, he had the illusion of facing the nine innocent immortals such as the natural immortals in the past.


    At that time, he had just fallen from the natural immortal and had not yet come into shape. However, the power of the nine innocent immortals, such as the natural immortal, was firmly engraved in his heart and never forgotten.


    And now in this phantom, he feels a similar feeling.


    "Nine, heaven, truth and immortality?"


    Taiyi demon Zun said one word at a time, like squeezing four words from his teeth.


    This kind of power has already surpassed the empty immortal Tianzun and reached a new level, that is, the level of nine innocent immortals.


    Is the person in front of us a nine innocent fairy?


    No, no way.


    The breath of the person in front of us is completely different from that of the virtual shadow. The breath of the two spirits is also different. They are not the same creature.


    "True immortal ware?"


    A possibility flashed through the mind of Taiyi devil. At this time, he finally realized that Qin Yi had not even broken through the emperor level, but he felt the fatal threat from Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi had a real immortal instrument in his body, or a part of a real immortal instrument.


    That''s why!


    A real immortal instrument, even if it is only a part of a real immortal instrument, is enough to suppress the heavenly deity in the early and middle stages of the virtual fairyland.


    For a moment, Taiyi demon Zun thought a lot, including why Yimu Taoist Zun was so respectful to Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    The empty shadow behind Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the Taiyi devil.


    Taiyi devil only felt that his body was like carrying an ancient sacred mountain weighing hundreds of millions of yuan, which made him tremble. His back could not help stooping, and he might kneel down at any time.


    "No! I am the Taiyi devil, the reincarnation of the true immortal. How can I kneel down to a virtual immortal!"


    Taiyi devil roared and his eyes were red. He frantically urged his heavenly Taoist priest to break away from this pressure.


    However.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the influence of this pressure, and everything was in vain.


    At last, Taiyi devil fell to his knees and muttered to himself:


    "I lost."


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    "I lost."


    Taiyi devil muttered to himself.


    He never thought that his body would fall into the hands of a life under heaven.


    Even though Qin Yi had just defeated him with a real immortal weapon, Qin Yi only had the peak cultivation of the quasi Heavenly Master.


    In other words, he was indeed defeated by a creature under heaven.


    "Let go of the spirit."


    Qin Yi stood with his hands in his hands and his eyes were indifferent. He looked down at Taiyi devil like a God King.


    "Let go of the spirit? What are you going to do?"


    As soon as he said this, Taiyi devil''s face changed and he could not help struggling again.


    The monstrous demon gas burst out from his body and swept the universe, as if to break through the sky and break the shackles imposed on him.


    If we let go of the spirit and let Qin Yi make a mark in his spirit, then his life and death will probably depend on Qin Yi''s thought in the future.


    This is not something he is absolutely unwilling to accept.


    "Boom!"


    However, Taiyi devil still failed to shake the pressure around him.


    "Impossible!"


    Taiyi devil roared and roared. This was just a wisp of incarnation of a real immortal, but it could firmly suppress him.


    In any case, he is the result of the evil thoughts of the true immortal, and has a trace of the essence of the true immortal. Even if he is defeated by the virtual shadow behind Qin Yi, he will not be reduced to such a state.


    Even the breath of this phantom is enough to suppress him?


    "You are stubborn. If you continue to insist, I don''t mind killing you!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes are calm, like a deep pool. They are cold to the bone.


    "Boom!"


    The empty shadow behind him, with his right hand slightly raised, poured down with an indescribable terror pressure.


    For a moment, the Taiyi devil''s heart was filled with a bitter chill, which originated from the depths of the divine soul.


    Qin Yi''s expression at the moment is very simple. If you don''t surrender, you will die!


    "I submit!"


    However, when these three words were uttered, the spirit of Taiyi demon Zun seemed to have been completely taken away, with a lonely look.


    He has no choice now. Compared with life, nothing else is important.


    Only living, there is hope.


    He fell into the mortal world from the natural immortal and was eroded by the evil spirit. It took him hundreds of centuries to form, and it took him hundreds of centuries to break through the Empire level peak to the virtual immortal heaven realm.


    In order to do this, he did not know how much effort he had spent, and he would be willing to fall?


    If you were someone else, even a God in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, or even the peak of the virtual fairyland, would not be able to do anything about him.


    The heavenly Deity at the top of the fairyland may defeat him, but he cannot be obliterated.


    After all, Taiyi demon Zun is the result of a thread of evil thoughts of the true immortal, and has a trace of the essence of the true immortal. It is precisely because of this essence that Taiyi demon Zun has the possibility of eternal immortality.


    Unless the essence of Taiyi devil is wiped out, there is no possibility of Taiyi devil falling.


    If you want to erase the essence of Taiyi demon Zun, you must have the presence of a true immortal or a quasi true immortal who also has the essence of a true immortal.


    In the same way, Qin Yi, who holds the real immortal instrument, is qualified.


    Although Taiyi devil is unwilling to submit to his people and be manipulated by his people, compared with his life, he is no longer important.


    In this case, the Taiyi demon Zun can only choose to surrender, take the initiative to release his own body and spirit, and show himself in front of Qin Yi.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, a wisp of golden light fell from his fingertips and fell into the depths of the spirit of Taiyi devil, enveloping the real essence of Taiyi devil.


    At the next moment, Taiyi demon Zun only felt that he had no secret in front of Qin Yi. Life and death were all between Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    "Ding! Controlling the spirit essence of Taiyi demon Zun will cost a total of 2billion killing points."


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Two billion killing points in exchange for an invincible virtual immortal Tianzun, who is also a virtual immortal Tianzun with great potential. This deal is not uneconomical.


    Moreover, if the Taiyi devil didn''t take the initiative to release the divine soul, Qin Yi would need to kill twice as many points to control the divine soul essence of the Taiyi devil.


    "Taiyi, have you met the young master?"


    Taiyi devil took a deep breath, calmed his mood, looked at Qin Yi with a complicated look, and finally bowed down to Qin Yi.


    "I am so unlucky."


    Of course, Taiyi demon Zun sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, he thought that Qin Yi and Qin Yi were just two ordinary gods from the five realms, who came to inherit the true immortals.


    With the help of Qin Yi and Qin Yi, he can get the thing in the true fairy of nature. From then on, he will be able to let birds fly and escape from the shackles of the great world of nature.


    However, he never thought that Qin Yi had a piece of real immortal in his hand. What he did was undoubtedly kicked on the steel plate, so that he ended up like this.


    At this time, the Taiyi devil wanted to slap himself. If he left Qin Yi when he saw them, there would be no trouble behind.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi glanced at the Taiyi devil. He was not willing to see clearly what the Taiyi devil had in mind, but he didn''t care too much.


    Because if Taiyi devil knew that he had been cheated by Qin Yi, I''m afraid Taiyi devil would be more unwilling and regretful.


    yes.


    Qin Yi cheated the Taiyi devil, because Qin Yi doesn''t have any real immortal tools.


    Taiyi demon Zun thought that the real immortal weapon was separated, that is, the ancient map of ten thousand demons and mang.


    Of course, the ten thousand demon mang ancient map also has the ability to destroy the Taiyi devil. However, Qin Yi has not been able to urge the ten thousand demon mang ancient map to this point.


    The ancient picture of "ten thousand demon mang" is engraved with the ancient demon court of the world of the ancient myth, and the virtual shadow of countless demon gods, including the two masters of the ancient demon court.


    Demon emperor Jun, Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    These two masters of the demon family heaven, their cultivation realm is far above other demon gods, that is, the existence of nine innocent fairyland.


    Even the ancient pictures of ten thousand demons and mang could not be engraved on all the powers of the two masters.


    These two masters of the demon family''s heaven, the Tao Yun left on the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang is not one of the ten million in their peak period.


    But even this power, which is less than one in ten million, is also enough to kill Taiyi devil and all the creatures under the heaven.


    This is the power of the demon clan!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Qin Yi can give full play to the power of Tao Yun left by the two demon family heavenly masters.


    Obviously, the eternal part has no such ability for the time being.


    However, this did not prevent Qin Yi from frightening Taiyi devil with the help of the Tao Yun left by the king of the demon family.


    No, Qin Yi just urged Tao Yun left by the demon emperor. Before he took action, Taiyi demon Zun resolutely surrendered to him.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi''s mind moved, and the shadow of the demon emperor junxu disappeared behind him. A pale color appeared on his face.


    This is a sign that the power of origin is consumed too much.


    How the demon emperor Jun exists, even if it is only one millionth of the Tao Yun, it is not the power that the virtual immortal Tianzun can compare.


    This also means that it is not a simple thing to urge the Tao Yun left by the demon emperor Jun.


    At least, we can''t do this with our eternal power. If we force them, I''m afraid they will be sucked up by the ancient plan of "ten thousand demon mang" at the first time.


    Even now, Qin Yi has paid a great price for only slightly urging the demon emperor Jun''s Tao Yun. Most of the thousands of worlds condensed have dried up in an instant.


    Therefore, Qin Yi''s face could not help showing a pale color.


    However, it was soon suppressed by Qin Yi.


    "Young master Xie."


    The Taiyi devil saluted with an arch, and then got up, but did not notice the pallor under Qin Yi''s cover.


    Of course, even if he noticed that his spirit was controlled by Qin Yi and his life and death were controlled by Qin Yi, he had no choice.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "Taiyi, what is the purpose of inviting me and Yimu to seek for the inheritance of the true immortals?"


    Then Qin Yi asked directly.


    "Go back, young master. I was going to..."


    In the end, he was a virtual immortal. Taiyi devil adjusted his mind very quickly and quickly lowered his posture.


    With the Taiyi devil''s narration, Qin Yi also learned the purpose of Taiyi devil.


    According to the Taiyi devil, he is a wisp of divine thought from the fall of the true immortal, which is infected with the true devil spirit.


    Normally, he is an independent individual, but he always feels that his body is incomplete.


    "All along, I can feel the call from the depths of the great world of creation. Sometimes, I can see some pictures through some existing eyes. The scenes of these pictures should belong to the inheritance of the true immortals of creation."


    Taiyi devil has deep eyes and strong desire in his eyes.


    This is the desire for personal integrity!


    To some extent, like the original tiangun Taoist priest and many creatures of the Shenbing family, Taiyi demon Zun also lacks the origin of life.


    Generally speaking, in this case, Taiyi demon Zun has no possibility to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, just like tiangun Taoist and other powerful warriors of the divine family, trapped in the quasi Tianzun territory.


    Even the shackles of the summit of the quasi heaven realm could not be broken.


    But Taiyi demon Zun is different. Although he lacks the origin of life, he has the essence of nine innocent immortals.


    It is the essence of a true immortal from nature that makes him have the possibility of transcendence.


    This is also the reason why Taiyi devil could break through the virtual fairyland from the peak of emperor level within hundreds of eras.


    Just because of the lack of the origin of life, Taiyi demon Zun practiced at most to the level of entering the virtual fairyland at the beginning, and could not even break through the initial stage of the virtual fairyland.


    It should be mentioned here that Taiyi devil cultivates the cultivation method spread in the nine heaven fairyland. In addition, there is no avenue in the immortal burial area. Therefore, Taiyi devil breaks through the virtual fairyland and does not need to occupy a source.


    If Taiyi demon Zun wants to continue his practice and break through a higher realm, he needs to take another part of his body and complete the source of his life.


    However, Taiyi demon Zun can perceive that the place where the true immortals of fortune are inherited is in the deepest part of the world of fortune, that is, where the immortal court of fortune is located.


    The heaven court of fortune is the most powerful force in the world of fortune, among which there are countless strong ones. There is no shortage of the emperor sealing power in Dali emperor court and other regions.


    Among them, there is no lack of Fengdi level peak power.


    If it''s just these, Taiyi devil will not be afraid, let alone have no action for so long.


    However, no matter how many mole ants there are, it is impossible to threaten a virtual immortal.


    However, there is also a level of virtual immortal Tianzun in the heaven of fortune.


    Creator immortal!


    The Lord of the heaven of creation is also the Lord of the world of creation.


    That is to say, the creator immortal is the Lord of the world and the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Moreover, because of the huge nature world, the strength of the Lord of nature is far more than that of the Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    "Although the creator failed to control the whole world, according to my observation, his cultivation must have reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In the great world of fortune, its combat power is comparable to that of the late Tianzun in the virtual fairyland! "


    While talking, Taiyi devil had a strong fear in his eyes.


    If the creator immortal is not powerful, why should he be locked in Taiyi forbidden area and try to improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, the creator immortal is the master of the great world of creation. Naturally, he has also obtained some treasures left by some real immortals of creation.


    The creator immortal naturally has the ability to threaten Taiyi devil.


    After all, if the creator immortal was just strong and arrogant, the Taiyi devil would not be in danger of death even if he was defeated. Naturally, he would not be so afraid of the creator immortal.


    According to the plan of Taiyi demon Zun at the beginning, he wanted to lure Qin Yi and Qin Yi together to fight against the creator immortal court, so that Qin Yi and Qin Yi could hold the master of the creator immortal. Then, he took the opportunity to enter the inheritance place of the real immortal of the Creator and seize the missing part of him.


    Unfortunately, before the opportunity was implemented, he was suppressed by Qin Yi and his life was controlled by Qin Yi.


    "The combat power in the later stage of the virtual fairyland?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and was surprised at the fighting power of the creator immortal.


    This is still under the condition that the creator did not control the whole world. If the creator controlled the whole world, I am afraid his combat power might reach the peak of the virtual paradise.


    This is the advantage of the Lord of the world.


    Compared with the five realms and even the nine celestial realms, the master of the world doesn''t have to force himself to understand the ways and rules. He can improve his own strength by expanding the world he controls or improving his control over his own world.


    Moreover, in the world controlled by one''s own body, the Lord of the world can play a battle power far beyond his own realm.


    That is to say, in the great world of creation, even if the Yimu Taoist priest takes action, he may not be able to defeat the immortal master of creation.


    On the contrary, Yimu Taoist priest may also fall into the hands of the creator.


    After all, in the great world of creation, the great world of creation can not only bless the master of creation, but also suppress his opponents.


    How can Yimu Taoist priest be the opponent of the creator when the creator occupies the right place?


    "Do you know the trace of the fairy boat?"


    Qin Yi looks a little moved and asks Taiyi devil.


    "I have in my hand a copy of the road of the immortal boat, but the real immortal boat is still in the inheritance land left by the real immortal. I have seen it through another part of my eyes."


    Taiyi replied respectfully.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    "Sure enough, the boat of the natural immortal is in the land of the inheritance of the natural immortal. This is trouble."


    Qin Yi was not too excited though he found the place where the immortal boat of fortune was located.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is not easy to get the immortal boat of creation. The immortal master of creation is the biggest obstacle.


    However, to defeat the creator immortal, Qin Yi can''t do this with his current power.


    After all, in the great world of fortune, the immortal master of fortune has a geographical advantage, and his combat power is even better than that of the later Tianzun of the ordinary empty immortal realm.


    Even if it was Yimu Taoist priest, it was not necessarily the opponent of the creator immortal.


    "Don''t worry, young master. There is no way to deal with the creator immortal.


    If we can weaken the master''s control over the great world of creation, or even subvert the court of creation, it will be much easier to deal with the master. "


    Taiyi demon Zun seemed to see Qin Yi''s anxiety and said.


    The stronger the master of the world has control over his own world, the stronger his actual power will be. On the contrary, the weaker his control over his own world, the weaker his actual power will be.


    Moreover, the weaker the control over his own world, the weaker the blessing of the Lord of the world, and the weaker the suppression of the enemy.


    "Tell me more."


    Qin Yi immediately became interested and looked at Taiyi devil.


    For hundreds of years, Taiyi demon Zun has been deliberately trying to deal with the creator immortal, enter the inheritance place of the real creator immortal, and seize another part of himself.


    Taiyi devil could not have been unprepared. There must be a way to deal with the creator immortal.


    "The creator immortal was originally a named disciple of the true creator and was not valued by the true creator.


    However, at the beginning, many disciples of the holy land of creation led by the true immortal of creation fought against many true demons. Many true disciples of the true immortal of creation have fallen, but they survived by luck. "


    Taiyi devil immediately said.


    "The named disciple of the natural immortal?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed. The creator immortal had this origin. No wonder he dared to take the name of creator and open up forces in the name of Creator immortal court.


    You should know that the true immortals of fortune take fortune as their title. After breaking through the nine innocent fairyland, the title of fortune already has great cause and effect.


    Although the true immortal of creation has fallen, if you inherit the name of creation, it also means that all the causes and effects of the true immortal of creation have been taken over, which is likely to be backfired.


    The cause and effect of a true immortal is so terrible that it is impossible to bear without enough strength.


    Although the cultivation of the creator immortal master can barely bear these causes and consequences, he will inevitably be backfired by the causes and consequences brought by this title, and his Qi will plummet.


    Even, it may affect the practice in the future.


    But.


    The creator is a disciple of the true creator. Even if he is only a named disciple, there is a relationship. If the creator inherits the title of the true creator, he will not be backfired by cause and effect.


    "The creator immortal is arrogant. Although he takes the road of the Lord of the world, he doesn''t see the road of the Lord of the world."


    The Taiyi devil paused and continued: "the most orthodox masters of the world in the burial realm are the ones who melt their bodies into heaven.


    The immortal master of creation didn''t want to lock himself in the world. He didn''t melt into the heaven, but controlled the world with the help of the immortal court of creation. "


    "This also leads to a great flaw. If we can suppress and divide the heaven court, we can weaken the strength of the heaven master."


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    "If you suppress the heaven court of fortune, you will weaken the strength of the immortal master of fortune?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    If so, it will be much easier to deal with the creator immortal.


    After all, the power of a lord of the world who is in harmony with heaven depends on his control over the world and the strength of the world.


    The only way to weaken these World Masters is to destroy the world they control.


    But this is basically impossible, because once someone wants to destroy the world under their control, the Lord of the world must be aware of it.


    Therefore, this road is impossible.


    However, if the creator master controls the great world of creation through the court of creation, it is feasible to weaken the strength of the creator master.


    It is a difficult thing for others to subvert the heaven court.


    For example, it may be impossible for many imperial powers in the great world of fortune to subvert the immortal court of fortune.


    However, it is not a difficult thing for the existence of Taiyi demon Zun and other virtual immortals.


    After all, there is only the creator immortal who is worthy of Taiyi devil''s fear. As for others, Taiyi devil doesn''t care at all.


    In other words, with the power of Taiyi devil, it is not difficult to quietly control other people in the heaven of fortune.


    Taiyi demon Zun is the result of the evil thoughts of the true immortals. At the same time, he practices the evil way and leads people to fall into the evil way. He is even better at it.


    According to the Taiyi devil, several divine sons of the heaven of fortune have been under his control.


    Even the prince Xuanji of the heavenly chamber of creation is gradually falling to him.


    "The prince Xuanji of the heaven of fortune?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    The prince Xuanji of the heaven of fortune has a high position. He is above one person and below ten thousand people. His position is second only to the heaven of fortune.


    Prince Xuanji''s accomplishments reached the peak of emperor enfeoffment level. It was only half a step away from the immortal Tianzun, who was also the Lord of the world.


    Normally, such existence could not betray the heaven court, but the Taiyi devil Zun said that Prince Xuanji intended to take refuge in him. How could Qin Yi not be surprised?


    "Prince Xuanji has been a prince for 400 centuries."


    Taiyi demon Zun just said a word, and Qin Yi realized it.


    After breaking through the seventh realm, the cultivator will transcend the long river of time and will no longer be bound by Shouyuan. As long as he is not killed by others, he can live forever with heaven and earth.


    This also led to a situation that as long as the Lord of the imperial court did not abdicate, it was impossible for the prince of the imperial court to ascend to the position of the Lord of the imperial court.


    A prince of the imperial court may not be able to ascend to the position of the head of the imperial court when he falls.


    Prince Xuanji was in this situation. He became the prince of the heaven court of fortune for 400 eras. Although his position was equally high, he was finally subordinate to others and was overwhelmed by others.


    If Prince Xuanji doesn''t have ambition, it''s easy to say, but Prince Xuanji Mie obviously has ambition in his heart and wants to climb to the top of the heaven court of fortune.


    Moreover, the creator immortal stood in front of Prince Xuanji, and it was impossible for Prince Xuanji to further his cultivation.


    Under such circumstances, how could Prince Xuanji be reconciled?


    It is by taking advantage of this that Taiyi demon Zun is luring Prince Xuanji step by step to fall into the devil''s way and use it to deal with the creator.


    "Prince Xuanji''s heart has been shaken. In a period of time, he will completely fall to me, be under my control, and divide the heaven and earth."


    The Taiyi devil smiled proudly, quite complacent.


    How can a crown prince, who is an emperor level top power and also the prince of the heaven''s chamber of fortune, not let Taiyi devil be complacent by such means?


    Besides the prince Xuanji, several divine sons of the heaven of creation were also under his control. If it is launched, it can also shake the foundation of Zaohua leisure court and weaken the strength of Zaohua immortal master.


    "As long as Prince Xuanji and these divine sons attack together and split the heaven court of creation, it will be enough to make the master of creation fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Although the creator immortal practiced the way of cultivation in the five realms, on this way, the creator immortal did not practice to a high level, only the cultivation in the early stage of the virtual fairyland. "


    Taiyi demon Zun talks freely and knows well about the intelligence of the creator immortal.


    Qin Yi was not surprised.


    In the end, it is a demon statue born in the true immortal demon idea. It is very simple to probe for information.


    Not to mention, Taiyi devil prepared for hundreds of ages to deal with the creator immortal.


    If a virtual celestial being is really aimed at and spends a lot of time on it, even if he is also a virtual fairyland, he may not be able to deceive the other party.


    Moreover, regardless of the blessing of the great world of creation on him, the true cultivation is only at the beginning of the virtual fairyland. Although the cultivation is stronger than the Taiyi devil, the Taiyi devil is not without resistance in front of the creator who has lost the blessing of the great world of creation.


    After all, Taiyi demon Zun is the result of a thread of evil thoughts of the true immortal of creation. It has a thread of essence of the true immortal of creation, and also inherits part of the memory of the true immortal of creation.


    As far as the means are concerned, Taiyi devil is far better than the creator.


    If we really want to make the creator immortal fight with Taiyi devil in the same realm, we still don''t know who will win or lose. Even, Taiyi devil has a better chance of winning.


    After all, according to Taiyi devil himself, if he is forced to be urgent, he can use some forbidden secrets at the level of real immortals, which can burst out the power of the middle and even later stages of the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, if you do so, the Taiyi devil will not fall directly, but the true immortal essence in his body will disappear.


    At that time, he will also lose his eternal essence, and any existence on the middle stage of the virtual fairyland can erase him.


    Therefore, the Taiyi devil will not use such means unless he is in a hopeless situation.


    "Taiyi, have you ever thought that Prince Xuanji and many divine sons of the creator immortal''s court, or that the creator immortal is also calculating you?"


    Looking at the ready-made Taiyi demon, Qin Yi couldn''t help pouring cold water on him.


    "That''s impossible!"


    Taiyi devil changed his look and flatly denied it.


    But in fact, he also knew this possibility in his heart.


    In any case, the creator is the master of the world of creation. He opens up the heaven court of creation and controls the whole world of creation. His means and mind are superior.


    The Taiyi devil is so active that he has constantly plotted against many divine sons of the creator immortal court, even the prince Xuanji. The creator immortal is likely to find out.


    The reason why he kept silent was probably to push the boat along the river in order to attract Taiyi devil.


    This possibility is not absent.


    "Young master, what should we do?"


    At this point, Taiyi demon Zun sighed dejectedly.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    Any one of the world''s leaders is not the existence of a good relationship, although in a sense, it is inferior to the real virtual immortal Tianzun.


    However, the Lord of the world has the power comparable to the immortal Tianzun, and is also the top one among the billions of creatures in the world.


    This kind of existence cannot be overemphasized. Therefore, if you want to deal with a world Lord, you can''t afford any mistakes.


    Even the slightest mistake may make the creator immortal escape from his birth.


    If you beat the grass and startle the snake, it will be difficult to deal with the creator immortal.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Qin Yi must ensure that everything is safe and erase all the circumstances that the creator immortal may overturn.


    "Not only does the inner part of the court create chaos, but also the outer part of the court. Make sure that the Qi of the court falls, and then deal with the master."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    "Create chaos outside the heaven court of fortune?"


    The Taiyi devil looked so moved that he immediately understood Qin Yi''s plan.


    The master of the heaven of creation opened the heaven of creation and controlled the whole world of creation.


    But in fact, except for the central area of the great world of nature occupied by the immortal court of nature, other areas of the great world of nature are under the control of many imperial courts.


    Imperial court forces such as Dali imperial court control other regions,


    By controlling many imperial courts, the heaven court of fortune achieves the goal of controlling the whole world of fortune.


    If Dali imperial court and many other imperial court forces break away from the control of the heaven court, it can also attack the heaven court, make the Qi of the heaven court fall, and weaken the master''s control over the world.


    and.


    Dali imperial court and many other imperial courts control a larger area of the great world of fortune than the Xianting of fortune.


    It is much easier to create chaos from the outside than from the inside.


    After all, many imperial courts, such as Dali imperial court, do not have the strongman of fortune immortal court, only one or several imperial level strongmen.


    Even, there are not even strong people at the peak of emperor level, and there are no strong people at the level of virtual immortal Tianzun, such as the creator.


    By means of Qin Yi and others, it is much easier to control many imperial courts than to control the Xianting of fortune.


    The existence of the imperial court makes it easier for Qin Yi and others to deal with the immortal court of fortune.


    According to the principle, it should not leave such an obvious flaw. The whole world should have been under the control of the whole world for countless years.


    However, the great world of fortune has always maintained the status quo, governed by the immortal court of fortune and many imperial courts.


    Qin Yi also has a general understanding of this point after reading many travel notes and anecdotes of the strong.


    The great world of creation was once not called the great world of creation, but the great world of all nations.


    As the name suggests, there are many races in the world of ten thousand nationalities.


    There are countless angels, demons, spirits, spirits, and so on, and the number of them is even more than ten thousand.


    Including the Shenbing clan, which is only one race.


    Countless years ago, it was the Shenbing race and other races that dominated the world of creation.


    However, with the rise of the creator immortal, the human race gradually occupied the whole world of the creator, and the creator immortal became the master of the world of the creator.


    The Shenbing clan and many other races gradually withdrew from the stage of the great world of creation, but this does not mean that these races have disappeared.


    Most of these races are like divine soldiers, hidden in all parts of the world of creation.


    Moreover, some of these races are far more powerful than the Shenbing race. There are many emperor level strongmen in the race.


    Even, there is no lack of Empire level peak power.


    If we don''t count the creator immortal, it''s not possible that the creator immortal court can subdue these races. On the contrary, many races can destroy the creator immortal court.


    At the beginning, the rise of the strong human race in the great world of fortune led by fortune Xianting was just a more powerful race among many races.


    Among the ten thousand ethnic groups, there are also many that are not inferior to the Xianting of fortune.


    The reason why many races were defeated at the beginning was that the creator immortal master had surpassed the imperial level and half stepped into the realm of the Lord of the world.


    Combined with what Taiyi devil said, Qin Yi speculated that the original creator immortal had found a way to control the great world of creation with the help of the Qi of the immortal court of creation, so as to embark on the road of becoming the Lord of the world.


    It was only then that the heaven court of creation gradually overcame many other races and became the master of the world of creation.


    These races were forced into seclusion by the heaven court of creation, but the existence of these races also made the heaven court of creation unable to truly control the whole world of creation.


    The strong men of these races understand that if the heaven court of creation completely controls the whole world of creation, they are afraid that there will be no place for them to live in the world of creation. They will either submit to the heaven court of creation or leave the world of creation.


    In this case, these races had to unite against the heaven court of creation, so that the heaven court of creation could not control the whole world of creation.


    Qin Yi found detailed records about this from the essays of an old man named Shenmeng.


    With the God of creation stepping onto the principle of becoming the Lord of the world, his strength is increasing day by day. He intends to suppress many races and truly become the Lord of the world of creation.


    However, under the oppression of the creator immortal, many races had to join hands. The three imperial level peak powers, namely, the master of the soul family, the master of the spirit family and the master of the angel family, also joined hands to fight against the creator immortal.


    In this war, although the leaders of the soul clan and others were defeated by the hand of the creator, in this war, the three leaders of the soul clan, under the oppression of the creator, went further and took half a step on the road of being the Lord of the world.


    After the three masters of the soul clan broke through the half step world Master, they also mastered part of the world origin of the great world of creation.


    The prerequisite for becoming the master of the world in the immortal burial area is to control part of the world origin of the world in which you live.


    This part of the world origin, even if it is the key to become the master of the world, gives it the qualification to compete for the position of the master of the world.


    When several half step World Masters appear, only by defeating other half step world masters can we truly become world masters.


    Originally, even if the three masters of the soul clan became the masters of the half step world, they could not be the opponents of the creator immortal. After all, the creator immortal walked a long way on this road.


    However, the three masters of the soul clan threatened the world origin they had mastered and forced the creator immortal to yield. Otherwise, they would destroy the world origin they had mastered.


    If the origin of the world is destroyed, the great world of fortune will probably suffer a heavy blow. As a last resort, the immortal master of fortune has to give in and promise not to persecute the soul race and other races too much.


    It is precisely because of this that the present pattern of the great world of creation has been formed.


    The heaven court of fortune occupies the center of the world of fortune, and many imperial courts occupy the rest of the world of fortune. The heaven court of fortune controls the whole world of fortune by controlling many imperial courts.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    As for the existence of many imperial courts, the soul clan and other forces naturally know that the existence of imperial courts is a means for the heaven court of fortune to control the world of fortune.


    However, forces such as the soul clan can only turn a blind eye. After all, the power of the creator immortal court, or the creator immortal master, is far greater than theirs.


    They can force the creator to give in, but it is because the three masters of the soul family master the source of the world, not because their power is stronger than the creator.


    In this case, the soul clan and other forces will not take care of it as long as the heaven court of fortune does not directly control other areas of the world of fortune.


    However, if there is an opportunity to target and destroy the heaven court, many forces, such as the soul clan, can not help but be attracted.


    That is to say, when the heaven court of fortune appears, many forces such as the soul clan will also become Qin Yi''s help.


    Even Qin Yi can take the initiative to contact forces such as the soul clan to fight together.


    Therefore, Qin Yi had a general idea of what to do next.


    Taiyi devil sneaked into the heaven of creation and continued to lure Prince Xuanji, or other strong figures of heaven of creation, to create chaos in the heaven of creation and involve the energy of heaven of creation.


    Qin Yi stirred up the situation in the Dali imperial court and other forces, supported the Shenbing family, and helped the Shenbing family control the Dali imperial court, which is other imperial courts.


    At the same time, you can also contact forces such as the soul clan through the Shenbing clan to overthrow other imperial courts.


    At that time, due to internal and external troubles, the fortunes of the heaven of fortune will inevitably fall to the bottom, and the master of fortune will also fall to the bottom.


    In this case, Qin Yi and others can easily deal with the creator immortal.


    "Yes, young master."


    Taiyi devil should bow down and be energetic.


    This is what he wanted to do for a long time. It''s just because he has been hiding his fear for the creator.


    At this moment, with the support of Qin Yi, he can finally start. How can he not be excited?


    "Boom!"


    With that, the Taiyi devil''s mind moved, and the devil Qi surged in the Taiyi forbidden area, setting off a huge wave, devouring all the countless ferocious beasts living in it and crushing the source of the devil Qi.


    These ferocious beasts were born from the evil spirit flowing from the Taiyi devil. They themselves can be regarded as the descendants of the Taiyi devil, but in essence they are only the ''food'' kept by the Taiyi devil.


    yes.


    These ferocious herds, which are extremely terrible in the eyes of the king level power and even the emperor level power, are just the "food" of the Taiyi devil.


    The existence of these ferocious beasts is just some ''food'' and some puppets to help him practice.


    As long as it grows to a certain extent, it will be harvested by Taiyi devil and turned into his power.


    Otherwise, for hundreds of ages, how could there be no emperor level beast in this group?


    However, these fiend level monsters have long been devoured by Taiyi devil and become part of his power. At this moment, he wants to leave for the heaven of creation, so he has no time to wait for these monsters to grow up.


    "Buzz ~"


    The whole Taiyi forbidden area surged like a pair of invisible hands. The whole forbidden area became smaller and smaller, turning into a wisp of black light, which was integrated into the Taiyi devil.


    The body of Taiyi devil then solidified and turned into a young man with black hair and drooping shoulders. There seemed to be countless magical Qi talisman ups and downs in his eyes, and a trace of evil smile on his face.


    Many large arrays outside Taiyi forbidden area have also turned into many magical patterns on young people.


    "Young master, I will go."


    As soon as the Taiyi demon Zun gave Qin Yi an arch, he turned into a streamer, fled into the void, and went to the heaven of fortune.


    "If Taiyi goes away, the inner part of the heaven court will be in turmoil. I should speed up my steps and let the divine army replace Dali emperor court."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the back of the Taiyi devil who had left.


    Originally, according to his initial assumption, he asked Tingfeng Wei to develop step by step and slowly look for the trace of the fairy boat.


    But now, he has found the trace of the fairy boat of creation. Naturally, he doesn''t need to continue this set of means, and some things can start ahead of time.


    As long as the Taiyi devil stirred up the situation inside the heaven and earth court, the attention of the heaven and earth court would be involved by the Taiyi devil. Without additional experience, they would pay attention to things outside the heaven and earth court.


    This is a good time for the rise of the Shenbing clan and for chaos outside the heaven court.


    "Let''s go."


    The trip was successful. Qin Yi also returned to Tianqing city with Yimu Taoist priest.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi left for only a few days, and there was no big change in listening to Feng Wei and Shenbing clan.


    There was no big event in Dali emperor''s court. The only big event was the fall of old man Shenxiao.


    Three days ago, shortly after Qin Yi took Yimu daozun to Taiyi forbidden area, a big war broke out in canglan Prefecture.


    A group of strong men went to investigate and finally found that it was the king of Beiyue of Dali emperor family and the Grand Master of Dali, Daojun, who joined hands to deal with old man Shenxiao.


    In other words, the king of Beiyue lured old man Shenxiao into the trap laid by the Dali emperor family.


    After a great war, old man Shenxiao finally fell in love with the king of Beiyue and Dao Jun, but old man Shenxiao fought back, seriously injured the king of Beiyue and put him to sleep.


    Even Dao Jun, who cut the moon, was seriously injured.


    Even when he returned to Dali state with the king of Beiyue, he was intercepted by several unidentified King level powers.


    If the emperor Dali had not appeared in time and scared away many King level powers, I''m afraid that the Taoist priest and the king of Beiyue would be in danger.


    However, the presence of the Dali emperor also allowed many forces of the Dali imperial court to spy on the weakness of the Dali emperor and the Dali imperial court.


    The current strength of Dali imperial court has already lost its peak, and there is a faint sign of falling off the altar.


    Therefore, all kinds of careerists of the Dali imperial court are ready to move, and want to split the Dali imperial court, or even replace the Dali imperial court.


    Even listening to Feng Wei, Wang level was able to find him.


    These king level powers want to cooperate with Tingfeng Wei, or the divine army.


    However, they were all rejected by Kang Jinlong.


    Before going to the forbidden area of Taiyi, Qin Yi set the development criterion for listening to Feng Wei, which is not to get involved in any struggle, but mainly to collect all kinds of intelligence.


    Although Kang Jinlong intended to make moves, he dared not go against Qin Yi''s wishes.


    "Dali imperial court *?"


    Qin Yi raised his mouth and smiled.


    It''s better to have a good time than to have a good time. If he knew the news before he went to Taiyi forbidden area, he would not take it too seriously. He would only let listen to Feng Wei develop according to his original plan.


    But now it''s different. He intends to let the Shenbing clan replace the Dali imperial court. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    After all, the Shenbing clan can only rely on their own strength to replace the Dali imperial court. Qin Yi and Qin Yi will not take action and expose their own bodies to the strong in the world of fortune.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    For Qin Yi, the biggest purpose of entering the great world of creation is to find the trace of the creation fairy boat, and even obtain the creation fairy boat.


    What he is doing now is to achieve this goal.


    But if he makes a move to expose himself to the strong in the great world of creation, it is likely to attract the attention of other strong in the world of burial immortal.


    Even, it may lead to the siege of many World Masters in the immortal burial region, making it impossible for your body to obtain the immortal boat of creation.


    In this case, Qin Yi and Yimu daozun will not take action at will and expose themselves to others.


    Unless it is the destruction of the heaven court of fortune, Qin Yi and Qin Yi may take action when they are about to get the heaven boat of fortune.


    Therefore, the Shenbing clan can only rely on its own strength to replace Dali imperial court.


    Now, the Dali emperor''s court is weak, and the entire Dali emperor family has only one emperor conferring power. Moreover, the Dali emperor was seriously injured and fell to the bottom of the valley. This is the best time for the Shenbing family to replace the Dali emperor family.


    After the Shenbing clan replaces the Dali emperor clan and opens up a new imperial court, this area will be out of the control of the lucky immortal court before the Shenbing clan vows to submit to the lucky immortal court.


    In a sense, it also weakens the Qi of the heaven court.


    Therefore, after returning to Tianqing City, Qin Yi called tiangun Taoist and Kang Jinlong.


    "Young master."


    Taoist tiangun bowed to Qin Yi.


    "Get ready, and let the Shenbing clan be born in an all-round way to dominate the world and replace Dali imperial court."


    Qin Yiyan is concise and comprehensive, and goes straight to the theme.


    "This..."


    Taoist tiangun and Taoist priest were stunned when they said this.


    Then, Kang Jinlong''s face was excited, but Taoist tiangun''s face was worried.


    "Young master, is it too early for the divine army to be born at this moment?"


    Taoist tiangun hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help asking.


    He knew very well that the identities of Qin Yi and Qin Yi came from the strong outside the immortal burial area. If the identities of Qin Yi and Qin Yi were exposed, it would likely lead to the siege of all forces in the great world of fortune, and even the siege of many worlds outside the great world of fortune.


    That is to say, when the Shenbing family attacked the Dali imperial court, Qin Yi and Qin Yi would not attack.


    In this case, the Shenbing clan is not necessarily the opponent of Dali imperial court.


    In any case, Dali imperial court is a force that has been born with several imperial level powers. Even if it is now at the bottom of the valley, only one imperial level power is left, which is not comparable to the divine army.


    All kinds of details and the number of strong men left by the imperial level power are not comparable to those of the divine army.


    In the final analysis, there is only tiangun Taoist who is an emperor level power in the divine army.


    In the view of Taoist tiangun, the safest way is to develop steadily according to the strategy set by Qin Yi at the beginning.


    On the one hand, in the name of listening to the wind, he extended the tentacles of his own forces to 108 prefectures of Dali imperial court, bringing the whole Dali imperial court under control.


    On the other hand, let many strong men in the Shenbing family devote themselves to cultivation, in order to break through the peak of the imperial level. Then Qin Yi will help them supplement the source of life, so that the Shenbing family can have another imperial level power.


    For example, Kang Jinlong is now standing at the late stage of the king level and is only one step away from the peak of the king level. If he can break through, he can stand at the peak of the king level and break through the power of the emperor level.


    At that time, the Shenbing clan had two Empire level powers, and it was not easy to deal with Dali Empire clan.


    Even if Dali imperial family had other imperial level talents, it could not be the opponent of Shenbing family.


    On the contrary, if the Shenbing clan makes a rash move, it may not be able to replace the Dali clan. On the contrary, it may cause the fear of all forces, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "No problem. I have found two foreign helpers for the Shenbing clan."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    "Two foreign aid?"


    When Taoist tiangun heard the words, his eyes lit up. Qin Yi could call him a strong foreign aid player. I''m afraid he was at least an emperor level power.


    That is to say, Qin Yi probably found two imperial level masters.


    If we can get the help of two Empire level powers, it will be easy and simple for the Shenbing family to replace Dali imperial court.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, two streamers flew out and landed in front of Taoist tiangun.


    The streamer dispersed, revealing the things in it. These are two imperial weapons.


    A big seal is as crystal as a purple diamond. It is engraved with Taoist divine patterns, emitting a dreamy light. Its breath is as vast as * *, which makes people unable to explore its depth.


    It''s a divine sword with dragon patterns all over it. It''s made of gold. It''s haunting with unimaginable killing intention. It''s frightening.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two imperial weapons appeared, the air of terror filled the void, which made Taoist tiangun and Taoist priest freeze.


    "Two imperial seals?"


    Taoist tiangun was shocked. The two imperial instruments in front of him were both Imperial instruments of the imperial level. They were extremely high in nature and more powerful than his own body.


    Even, these two imperial vessels can be called the highest imperial vessels.


    "Young master, what does that mean?"


    Taoist tiangun looked at the two imperial weapons in front of him and was puzzled.


    Although these two imperial weapons are strong, they are only two imperial weapons, and there is no sign of life.


    If Taoist tiangun masters these two imperial weapons, his combat power can be improved by a notch, but he is not as powerful as the two emperors.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly. As he said this, he pointed out that two golden lights fell from his fingertips and fell into two imperial weapons.


    "Is this?"


    Taoist tiangun looked shocked. He recognized the golden radiance.


    At the beginning, it was Qin Yi who used the golden magic light to repair the origin of his life, allowing him to break through the imperial power.


    "Buzz ~"


    The golden magic light was integrated into the two imperial instruments, which immediately shook and burst into powerful power. The terrible breath shook the world.


    Then, the two imperial instruments changed constantly, like a supreme god hammering, and the last two imperial instruments turned into two human figures.


    One wore a purple robe, purple hair and purple eyes, and his whole body was haunted by a hazy light, which was transformed by the great seal.


    They are dressed in gold robes, with noble breath. They seem to have infinite imperial power when they move around and control the void for hundreds of millions of miles. They are transformed by the divine sword.


    "Taoist Zixuan, I''ve met you."


    The purple robed figure bowed.


    "I, Liangyi and Daojun, have met the young master."


    The figure in the golden robe is also a bow.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and lifted them up in the void. An invisible force lifted them up.


    "Ding! The purple Xuan seal and the red gold sword of Liangyi cost a total of 8billion killing points."


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    you ''re right.


    The foreign aid Qin Yi sought for the Shenbing clan was precisely these two creatures who were enlightened by the power of the system.


    These two men were born from the divine army. Like many creatures of the divine army family, they appeared in the divine army family, and no one would doubt them.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    In order to enlighten Taoist Zixuan, Qin Yi also spent 8 billion killing points.


    Moreover, if it were not for Taoist Zixuan, the two bodies would have been born in the burial realm. I''m afraid Qin Yi would need more killing points to enlighten them.


    The techniques and rules of refining the imperial vessels in the immortal burial realm are completely different from those in the five realms. Although the origin of the imperial vessels in the immortal burial realm is missing, these imperial vessels have the qualification to transform into shapes.


    Although the origin of the imperial vessels in the five realms has never been missing, there is no possibility of transformation.


    Qin yiruo, with the power of the system, forcibly helped the emperor in the five realms to transform into shape. He needed more than ten times as many killing points.


    In other words, at least 80 billion killing points are needed.


    Only two imperial level powers are gained from the 80 billion killing points. It is not worth the loss to do so.


    The essence of Taoist Zixuan and Taoist Zixuan is Qin Yi''s two imperial vessels of close to top quality, which are obtained from Taiyi devil.


    It only needs 8billion killing points to make Taoist Zixuan and Taoist Zixuan come into being. Naturally, Qin Yi will not spend more killing points.


    Qin Yi got five imperial instruments from Taiyi demon. That is to say, apart from Taoist Zixuan, Qin Yi also had three imperial instruments.


    As long as Qin Yi is willing, he can create three more imperial level powers at any time.


    However, Taoist tiangun and Taoist Zixuan have three imperial level powers, which are enough to sweep the Dali empire.


    After all, there is only one half dead Dali emperor in Dali clan. Even if there is some information, it is impossible to stop the siege of the three emperors.


    Unless the two emperor enfeoffors of Dali clan can come back to life, they can stop the siege of Taoist tiangun and other three emperor enfeoffors.


    "Zixuan, Liangyi, let tiangun tell you the next thing."


    Qin Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes, young master."


    Taoist Zixuan turned around and bowed to Taoist tiangun: "I''ve seen two Taoist friends."


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend."


    Taoist tiangun and the Taoist priest quickly returned gifts.


    Next, Taoist tiangun and Taoist Zixuan left together to prepare for the replacement of Dali imperial court by the divine army.


    It is not a simple thing for the Shenbing clan to replace the Dali imperial court. They also need to make perfect preparations.


    For example, the Shenbing clan can contact other forces of the Dali imperial court in advance, or accept it, or join hands to deal with the Dali imperial court.


    However, all these have nothing to do with Qin Yi. Everything should be handled by Taoist tiangun and others. Qin Yi doesn''t care about the process, but the result.


    Qin Yi continued to retreat and understand the rules in the realm of burial of immortals.


    After Taoist tiangun left, he did not take any direct action. Instead, Taoist Zixuan went to seclusion to stabilize the realm. After all, they had just come out of shape, and even their cultivation realm was not stable.


    It''s OK to say that if you take the initiative to fight with the existence under the emperor level, you can suppress it at will. But if you fight with the emperor level, you may damage your own foundation.


    Therefore, Taoist Zixuan and his disciples also entered the space-time cultivation pavilion to stabilize their own realm.


    Taoist tiangun and others did not shut up, but set foot on the road to find the forces of the Dali imperial court. Many powerful warriors of the divine army were born one after another.


    With enough strength and Qin Yi''s order, the Shenbing clan will no longer hide themselves and go out of the Shenbing secret place one after another.


    Therefore, the news of the birth of the Shenbing clan swept the entire Dali imperial court in an instant.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    The Shenbing clan was born!


    This news, like a storm, swept the entire Dali imperial court in an instant, and even spread to several imperial courts around Dali imperial court.


    For a time, it became the most popular news in Dali imperial court, which brought down many news about the fall of Shenxiao old man and the collapse of Shenxiao sect.


    This is the Shenbing family, one of the ten thousand families in the great world of creation in ancient times.


    You should know that the human race in the great world of fortune is only one of the ten thousand races. In ancient times, it has the same status as the Shenbing clan.


    Just because of the lack of the original life source of the Shenbing family, the king level of the Shenbing family can not break through the emperor level. Therefore, the Shenbing family has never been warm and powerful.


    However, this does not mean that the strength of the Shenbing clan is weak. When the Shenbing clan was reclusive in the past, there were nine King level peak strongmen in the clan.


    Even in the peak period of Dali emperor clan, the strong under the level of emperor enfeoffment were not as good as the Shenbing clan.


    If the Dali Empire did not have the imperial power, the Dali Empire would not be the opponent of the Shenbing clan.


    However, the Dali imperial family is still in decline. With only one emperor conferring power and a half disabled emperor conferring power, the Shenbing family has become the second largest force in the Dali imperial court.


    Even, as long as the Shenbing clan does not enter Dali state, the Shenbing clan is the strongest force.


    At the same time, all the creatures of Dali imperial court finally knew that the divine army was behind the wind guard.


    For a time, the forces of all parties surged.


    "Didn''t the strong man of the Shenbing clan behind the wind guard say that the Shenbing clan wouldn''t be born in a hurry?"


    "Damn it, the divine soldier clan was born, and our plan has added some variables!"


    "Go to inquire about the attitude of the Shenbing clan."


    The powerful forces of all parties reacted to the news of the birth of the Shenbing family, either worried, confused, or delighted.


    For some ambitious forces, the birth of the Shenbing clan forced him to reconsider his own plans and the attitude of the Shenbing clan.


    This is especially true for some forces loyal to Dali imperial court.


    Therefore, numerous spies came to Tianqing city from various forces to inquire about the Shenbing family.


    Whether it is the purpose for which the Shenbing clan was born at this time or the strength of the Shenbing clan today, it is the top priority for all parties to explore.


    To the surprise of all forces, the Shenbing clan has no intention of covering up and directly shows its own strength.


    The nine King level powers are not the nine King level peak powers, but they are terrible enough.


    You know, the whole Dali imperial court has no more King level power than its hands.


    For example, there were only three kings of Beiyue, including the king of Beiyue.


    Of course, if you really want to take out all the details of Dali Empire, there must be more than three King level great powers.


    However, there are absolutely no nine monarch level powers. That is to say, apart from the Dali emperor, the Dali emperor family is not as good as the Shenbing family.


    Not to mention the imperial level combat power, the Shenbing clan is the first force in Dali imperial court!


    Even when the Dali emperor could not leave Dali state, the Shenbing clan could be regarded as the first force in Dali imperial court.


    "Nine King level powers, such strength!"


    "Even if we form an alliance, we can only reluctantly compete with the Shenbing clan!"


    "It deserves to be one of the great forces inherited from ancient times and one of the ten thousand ethnic groups in ancient times."


    Countless powerful people in Dali imperial court were shocked by the strength of the divine army.


    With the strength of the Shenbing clan, you can sweep the entire Dali imperial court. Unless Dali imperial clan and all forces of Dali imperial court join hands, you can have the ability to suppress the Shenbing clan.


    The next move of the Shenbing clan shocked many forces and powerful people.


    After the Shenbing clan came into existence, it announced that ten big states, including Dingwu, would be under control as the territory of the Shenbing clan.


    As soon as the news came out, the forces of all parties could not sit still.


    Although after the decline of the Dali Empire, various forces occupied all major states, and there was a faint momentum of breaking away from the control of the Dali Empire, nominally, all forces did not break away from the Dali Empire, and on the surface, they were subject to the Dali empire.


    The move of the Shenbing clan is undoubtedly to tear the last face of Dali imperial court and trample on it.


    All forces in the Dali imperial court can not help looking at the Dali imperial family, and want to see how the Dali imperial family should respond?


    Sure enough, after the news reached Dali Imperial City, the imperial court of Dali was full of uproar.


    Even the Dali emperor, who had been in seclusion for a long time and had not appeared for hundreds of eras, also appeared again to open the court meeting of Dali emperor.


    At the court meeting, a minister of Dali imperial court was furious, and the general dialect of Dali imperial court asked the army to suppress the Shenbing clan.


    However, when Emperor Dali opened his mouth and asked people to judge him, no one stood up.


    Everyone knows that the power and background of the divine army are far beyond imagination. Dali emperor can''t do anything. The nine kings can sweep everything.


    Even if many armies of Dali imperial court came out together, they would be swept away by the nine King level powers of the divine army family.


    In this regard, Emperor Dali was helpless.


    In the end, the emperor Dali could only send Dali Taishi to chop the moon Daojun, on behalf of Dali emperor''s court, to Dingwu prefecture to ask about the purpose of the Shenbing clan.


    With the will of the emperor Dali, Dao Jun cut the moon asked Kang Jinlong in a cold voice to frighten the Shenbing family in the name of the immortal chamber of fortune.


    "In ancient times, after the first battle of the abyss, the immortal court of fortune made a contract with all the families. All the families were hidden from the world and could not live in the world of fortune. The Shenbing family was born on a large scale. Aren''t you afraid to attract the dissatisfaction of the immortal court of fortune?"


    The moon chopping Taoist priest stood on the sky of the azure City, holding the imperial edict of the emperor Dali, overlooking the vast sky.


    "I''m surprised to hear what you said. Our Shenbing clan has no contract with Zaohua Xianting. Naturally, the contract of Zaohua Xianting can''t bind our clan.


    Besides, our family will not be the immortal court of fortune, but just want to open up an imperial court belonging to our family. "


    Kang Jinlong was not concerned about the questioning of the Taoist priest, and looked at the Taoist priest calmly.


    Moreover, just as Kang Jinlong said, the contracts signed between the ten thousand clans and the heavenly chamber of fortune in the past can not bind the divine army clans.


    Although the Shenbing clan is nominally one of the ten thousand clans in ancient times, not all the races in the ten thousand clans are qualified to sign contracts with the heaven making immortal court. Only those who have the ability to be emperor are qualified to sign contracts with the heaven making immortal court.


    Although the Shenbing clan is strong, it is only compared with many forces in Dali imperial court.


    Without the emperor level power, the Shenbing clan is not qualified to sign a contract with the lucky Xianting. Naturally, the Shenbing clan is not restricted by the contract of ten thousand families.


    "Open up your own imperial court?"


    In front of such secrets, the thought of Dao Jun, who cut the moon, was on top of this sentence. It was just nine words, but it sounded like countless thunders in his heart.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    As for the purpose of the Shenbing clan, the Taoist priest of the moon chopping clan and even the emperor Dali''s court had expected, but after being recognized by Kang Jinlong, the Taoist priest of the moon chopping clan could not help but be agitated.


    It is obvious that the Shenbing clan wants to open up their own imperial court and occupy Dingwu and other big states.


    Shenbing clan is to replace Dali imperial court and open up a new imperial court!


    "Since the Shenbing clan is stubborn and restless, it''s no wonder that I leave the emperor clan shamelessly and attack the Shenbing clan!"


    Beheading the moon, the Taoist gentleman threw down this sentence and directly turned into a streamer to escape.


    When Kang Jinlong said this, he knew that there was no room for manoeuvre.


    For Dali imperial court, there is only one war!


    "If we want to fight, we will fight. Why should our divine army fear a war?"


    Kang Jinlong shouted loudly and was not afraid.


    Nowadays, there are three imperial level masters in the Shenbing clan. Why should they be afraid of leaving the imperial court?


    The only thing that the Shenbing family should fear is the forces of the Zaohua Xianting. However, according to Qin Yi, there will be * * inside the Zaohua Xianting, and there is no time to take into account many imperial courts outside the Zaohua Xianting.


    Moreover, even if it was the fate Xianting, Qin Yi would stop it.


    Under such circumstances, how could Kang Jinlong fear the great departure imperial court?


    "Hum!"


    Kang Jinlong looked at the back of the beheading moon Taoist, and gave a cold hum. He didn''t mean to stop the beheading moon Taoist.


    If you dare to set foot in Tianqing City, you must have something to rely on. Even if he did it, he might not be able to leave the other party.


    Only when Taoist tiangun and several Fengdi level masters were able to fight, could they stay with each other.


    But it''s not worth it.


    According to the strategy set by Taoist tiangun and others, the Shenbing clan first occupied ten major prefectures including Dingwu Prefecture, and then slowly encroached on many other major prefectures of Dali imperial court.


    Although the Shenbing clan now has the strength to crush the Dali imperial court, the lion and the rabbit have also made every effort to face the Dali imperial clan who has ruled the Dali imperial court for countless years, they should be careful and should not act too hastily.


    Therefore, Taoist tiangun chose the safest way.


    After occupying all the other states of Dali imperial court, the general attack on Dali imperial family will be launched.


    Before that, the traces of Taoist tiangun and others could not be exposed for the time being, so that the Dali imperial family could be prepared in advance.


    "Shua!"


    Kang Jinlong took back his eyes and immediately returned to the secret land of divine soldiers to prepare for the next thing.


    When Dao Jun leaves, he will surely tell all the strongmen of the Dali imperial family about the purpose of the Shenbing family.


    The counterattack of Dali imperial court will come soon.


    For a while, the Shenbing clan was busy.


    Same.


    With the departure of the Taoist priest, the dialogue between the Taoist priest and Kang Jinlong also spread.


    "The Shenbing clan intends to replace Dali imperial court and open up a new imperial court?"


    "A big event, a world shaking war is inevitable!"


    "The sky in the imperial court is in chaos!"


    Countless people from the imperial court were panicked. Everyone knew that a big war seemed inevitable.


    If the Dali imperial court fights with the Shenbing clan, the whole Dali imperial court will be in turmoil.


    Similarly, it also means that all forces must choose one position.


    Otherwise, before the war between the Dali imperial court and the Shenbing clan, I''m afraid the first forces to deal with are those who are on the wall.


    For a time, many forces were in panic.


    Some originally ambitious forces were even more angry at this time. If it were not for the emergence of the divine army, they would be able to seal off the territory and divide the Dali imperial court.


    However, with the emergence of the Shenbing clan, they had to give up their original plans and submit to the Shenbing clan or Dali imperial court.


    Even if they are unwilling again, they can only make a choice.


    Otherwise, the Shenbing clan or the Dali imperial court may become history.


    In the past, the reason why Dali imperial court didn''t attack these dissident forces was that it had scruples in all aspects and didn''t want to let Dali imperial court fall into * *, which doesn''t mean that Dali imperial family really had no way to target many forces.


    In this special period, the Dali emperor family had no such scruples.


    If they don''t make a choice, Dali imperial court and Shenbing clan don''t mind destroying them.


    Because of this, many forces of the Dali imperial court began to consider the next move, either to join the Dali imperial court or to join the Shenbing clan.


    However, compared with the Shenbing clan, more forces are optimistic about the Dali imperial court.


    "The Shenbing clan has no imperial power. What do they want to do?"


    Many powerful forces are even more confused.


    In any case, there is still one emperor conferring power in the Dali Empire, even if it is only a semi disabled emperor conferring power, it is also emperor conferring power.


    On the other hand, although there are nine King level powers, there is no emperor level power.


    If the Dali emperor family is really in a hurry, the Dali emperor, regardless of his injury, can immediately suppress the nine King level powers of the divine army family.


    Although there are many King level powers of the Shenbing clan, most of them are at the early or middle stage of King level. Only Kang Jinlong, a late king level power, does not even have the peak king level power.


    Of course, many forces are optimistic about the Shenbing clan and choose to join the Shenbing clan.


    In the view of these forces, the strength of the Shenbing clan now can not be all the forces of the Shenbing clan.


    After all, no one can expose all his strength before the war starts. That is to say, there must be king level power in the divine army.


    Even, there may be a king level peak.


    At the peak of the divine army, there were nine King level great powers, instead of nine ordinary King level great powers.


    Even in order to break through the emperor level, many of the king level peaks of the Shenbing clan fell, but there were still several King level peaks when the Shenbing clan was reclusive.


    However, there is only one king level peak power left among these king level peak powers. Facing the Dali Empire, which only has a semi disabled King level power, it is not necessarily weak.


    "It''s a pity that the life origin of the Shenbing people is lacking, and they can''t break through the imperial level. Otherwise, there is no suspense about this battle."


    Some strong people could not help sighing.


    If the Shenbing clan has the power to be emperor, I''m afraid most of the forces in Dali imperial court will choose to support the Shenbing clan.


    As long as you have a normal mind, you can know how to choose between a high-level imperial power and a half disabled imperial power.


    Even if the Dali imperial family has controlled the Dali imperial court for countless years, it has a heritage that other forces can not match.


    A fiendishly powerful statue, which is at its peak and can be sold at will, can kill the Dali empire as long as it does not enter Dali state and falls into the trap of the Dali empire.


    However, it is a pity that because the divine army has a lack of life origin, it is impossible to produce emperor level power. Only Dali empire can compete with the divine army.


    Even now, the Shenbing clan has a great advantage in the open.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    Nine King level powers, such strength, can sweep everything.


    The Shenbing clan directly crushed the Dali emperor clan at the level of King sealing combat power.


    However, Dali is not without advantages. In the final analysis, Dali has ruled Dali imperial court for countless years, and countless creatures of Dali imperial court have higher recognition of Dali imperial family.


    All forces have higher confidence in the Dali Empire and are willing to submit to the Dali empire.


    Besides many strong ones, the Dali Empire has other details in the major states, such as the major legions of the Dali empire.


    If the soldiers of these legions form a military array, they can burst out powerful combat power comparable to the Marquis level or even the king level.


    These legions are the foundation of Dali imperial court''s suppression and standing.


    For these legions, it is also the focus of both the Dali emperor clan and the Shenbing clan.


    Therefore, at this stage, the Dali imperial court is calm on the surface, but it is surging in the dark. The confrontation between the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial clan has not stopped.


    Everyone knows that the calm on the surface is just the calm before the storm.


    Soon, when many forces in Kunshan state announced their allegiance to the Dali emperor family and accused the Shenbing family of cholera, it was like opening the curtain for all forces.


    The forces of one side expressed their positions one after another, and chose to stand in line on both sides of the Shenbing clan and the Dali emperor clan.


    In general, the forces of the Shenbing clan are much less than those of the Dali clan.


    That is to say, Dingwu Prefecture and several other big states controlled by the Shenbing clan are just the forces of more than ten big states nearby.


    The Dali Empire controlled 76 States, including Dali state, while the Shenbing clan only controlled 32 states.


    Only from the perspective of the size of the territory under control, the Dali Empire took advantage.


    Dali Imperial Court consists of 108 States, more than two-thirds of which choose to submit to Dali imperial family.


    For this, the forces of Dali imperial court were both unexpected and reasonable.


    After all, the Dali imperial clan has ruled the Dali imperial court for countless years. If it could not do this, the Dali imperial court would have been destroyed.


    In front of the ruthless Dali emperor family, all the forces in Dali imperial court are as clever as sheep. All things that should not be thought carefully are extinguished.


    Because the Dali imperial court, after the Shenbing clan showed its strength, also invited an old antique from the clan.


    A king level peak power, called the meteor old man, became a Taoist priest hundreds of eras ago.


    For this strong man, all forces thought he had fallen, but they did not expect to survive in the world.


    The most important thing is the old man of the meteorite, who holds the vital energy treasure of Dali imperial court, and can burst out the combat power far beyond the king level peak.


    In this case, the battle power of Dali imperial court is more than that of Shenbing clan.


    A meteorite old man was enough to subdue many King level powers of the Shenbing clan, which made Dali imperial court more powerful and directly overpowered the Shenbing clan.


    If it had not been for Kang Jinlong''s strong suppression, I am afraid that some of the forces that have been subject to the Shenbing clan would have to leave the Shenbing clan.


    Kang Jinlong didn''t care too much about the old meteorite man.


    A king level high-powered warrior who holds the vital energy treasure of Dali imperial court can only exert the ordinary emperor level high-powered combat power at most.


    However, there are three imperial level masters in the Shenbing clan. Why should they fear a meteorite old man?


    Many powerful men of the Shenbing clan, according to the strategy set at the beginning, are nibbling away at many forces of Dali imperial court step by step.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    According to the strategy set by Taoist tiangun and others, the Shenbing clan is not in a hurry to fight with the Dali imperial court for the time being, but continues to weaken the power of the Dali imperial court. When the time is right, they will start a decisive battle with the Dali imperial court.


    Now, the confrontation between the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court is a good time to erode the power of all parties in the Dali imperial court.


    A powerful man of the Shenbing clan hid his tracks and entered the big state controlled by the Dali emperor clan, inviting all forces to join the Shenbing clan.


    At the beginning, all this did not go smoothly, and many forces rejected the invitation of the Shenbing messenger.


    These forces also took the idea of the Shenbing family emissaries and wanted to suppress these Shenbing family emissaries and ask for credit from the Dali emperor''s court.


    Some Shenbing emissaries were injured and even directly suppressed.


    But when the Taoist Spearman shot that day, everything changed.


    When some Shenbing emissaries were suppressed, Taoist tiangun directly tore open the void, came to that side of the force, and then directly wiped out this side of the force.


    Next, each of the Shenbing family envoys carried a breath of Taoist tiangun, which was awed by Taoist tiangun, and the forces of Dali imperial court all surrendered.


    This is a perfect imperial level power, which is far from being comparable to the imperial court.


    What emperor Dali, the old meteorite man, is not worth mentioning in front of a perfect emperor level power.


    One day the Taoist Spearman was there. As long as he gave the Shenbing clan time, he could kill Dali imperial court.


    Moreover, knowing the secrets of the Shenbing clan, these forces dare not surrender to the Shenbing clan.


    Therefore, the Shenbing clan quickly took control of more than ten major states. At this time, the strong of Dali imperial court also responded and immediately sent the strong to intercept and kill the envoys of the Shenbing clan.


    Caught off guard, the Shenbing clan also lost several strong players.


    Of course, during this period, Taoist tiangun didn''t do anything, let alone expose himself to the emperor''s court.


    However, the Shenbing clan quickly responded by recalling many of the strong members of the clan, but did not stop to attract forces from all sides.


    This time, as an emissary, the strong one of the Shenbing family is the king level power of the Shenbing family.


    As an emissary, as long as it was not the king level power of Dali imperial court, it would not be able to detect the trace of the king level power of many divine soldiers.


    In this way, the Shenbing clan once again subdued several big states.


    Dali imperial court was aware of the Shenbing clan''s actions again. In fact, Dali imperial court had been guarding against the Shenbing clan all the time, but they didn''t expect that the Shenbing clan was so crazy that they made the king level powerful as an emissary.


    Only then could the Shenbing clan encroach on several large states. In anger, many King level powers in Dali imperial court could not sit still and took action one after another.


    Within a few days, the territory of Dali imperial court broke out several battles for the king level power.


    On weekdays, the rare King level power appeared frequently in front of Dali emperor''s court, causing great turbulence.


    The king level war between the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court had their own victories and defeats. Some king level powers were injured, but no king level powers fell.


    Both of them are king level powers. Their strength varies. Maybe the strong can defeat the weak, but it is not easy to kill them.


    One king level great power wants to go, and the other king level great power can only fall if it is not more powerful than the other. For example, the king level great power at the early stage of the king level is better than the king level peak power.


    Just like the meteorite old man secretly tried to kill a king level early power of the divine army.


    However, Taoist tiangun soon noticed something strange and asked Kang Jinlong to come with two king level powers of the divine soldiers and stop the old meteorite man.


    Kang Jinlong joined hands with three King level powers of the divine army to repel the meteorite old man.


    Of course, the old meteorite man did not use the Qi treasure of the Dali empire.


    The important treasure of air transport is connected with air transport. If it is used at will, it may damage the air transport of Dali imperial court. Therefore, the old meteorite man dare not use it at will.


    When the Shenbing family is not explored, the meteorite old man will not use the important treasure of Qi at will.


    Therefore, the war ended in nothing.


    However, at this time, the Dali emperor court found that there were more than 50 states that were subject to the Shenbing clan.


    In other words, half of the 108 prefectures of Dali imperial court were subject to Dali imperial court.


    This enraged many powerful people in Dali imperial court, but the powerful people of Shenbing clan were excited.


    In fact, after occupying 50 large states of Dali imperial court, the Shenbing clan has the qualification to establish the imperial court.


    Dali imperial court is extremely powerful among many imperial courts, and its territory is twice as large as the surrounding imperial courts.


    After all, in the peak period of Dali imperial court, there were three imperial level masters.


    That is to say, half of the territory of Dali imperial court is the same as that of the surrounding imperial court. The Shenbing clan occupies more than 50 large states and naturally has the qualification to open up the imperial dynasty.


    However, the Shenbing clan did not do so.


    Qin Yi ordered that the Shenbing clan replace the entire Dali imperial court and open up the Shenbing imperial court on the basis of Dali imperial court.


    Besides, there are three imperial level masters in charge. Taoist tiangun and others are naturally unwilling to occupy only half of the territory of Dali imperial court.


    Strength determines ambition. When you have enough strength, Taoist tiangun and others will have greater ambitions.


    With such strength, if we can not completely replace the entire Dali imperial court, the Taoist spear and others might as well find a piece of tofu to kill.


    Correspondingly, the strong in Dali imperial court became more and more angry.


    Dali imperial capital.


    In the secret realm of one side, the existence shrouded in divine splendor is silent.


    These are the strongmen of Dali imperial court. Everyone who can enter this secret place has accomplishments above the Marquis level.


    There is a human figure standing above the many princes of the Dali imperial court.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    The man is not tall. He wears an emperor''s robe to cover his body. His black hair falls down his waist. He never opens his mouth, but he has a terrible bearing of suppressing the world.


    In the eyes of many princes in Dali imperial court, this figure is like a deep black hole, which is unfathomable and devours all prying eyes.


    However, the man''s face was a bit abnormally pale, revealing a touch of morbid.


    Anyone can tell at a glance that the man was seriously injured.


    Generally speaking, those who are injured by the emperor can be suppressed and will not be exposed.


    However, if you are sick on the surface, it means that this statue has been seriously injured.


    The man was so badly injured that he could not suppress it, so that the injury was obvious.


    However, many princes in Dali imperial court did not dare to neglect him, and no one dared to despise the man.


    Because this man is the Lord of Dali, the first strongman of Dali imperial court, and the only remaining emperor conferring power in Dali imperial court.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    "Shua!"


    The emperor Dali looked down at the princes of Dali imperial court and said, "what good solution can Aiqing have for the difficulties of the divine army?"


    "This..."


    As soon as this remark was made, many princes looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    When Feng Wei appeared, many princes actually got the news. At the same time, they also knew that the Shenbing clan appeared again.


    But at that time, many princes did not care about it.


    In their view, even if the Shenbing clan was born, it could not have a great impact on the Dali imperial court.


    After all, there is an alliance of ten thousand families. If the Shenbing family attacks the Dali imperial court, it will certainly offend the natural immortal court.


    The heaven of fortune sends down the wrath of thunder, which will destroy the entire Shenbing clan.


    However, what the princes didn''t think of was that the Shenbing clan had no intention of taking into account the nature of Xianting and directly occupied Dingwu and many other big states.


    Moreover, in just a few months, the situation of Dali imperial court has worsened to this point, and more than 50 major states are subject to the Shenbing clan.


    "Emperor, the Shenbing clan is beyond my control. Why don''t you report it to the immortal chamber of fortune and let the immortal chamber emissary deal with it?"


    A man in a Confucian robe with a high crown and broad belt stood up and made suggestions.


    This man is the king of Yunlu, one of the three lords of Dali imperial court who were personally granted the title of king by Dali emperor.


    In terms of strength, among the princes in the Dali imperial court, they can also rank in the forefront. They have the combat power in the later stage of the king level, second only to the meteorite old man.


    In his opinion, although the Shenbing clan did not sign a ten thousand clan alliance with the Xianting, the Shenbing clan is one of the ten thousand clans, and the Xianting should not ignore it.


    "One month ago, I passed the news of the birth of the Shenbing clan to the lucky immortal court, but the lucky immortal court can''t do anything now."


    Emperor Dali looked a little ugly.


    "Can''t fortune fairy court make a move?"


    The king of Yunlu and other princes were shocked. This was the most top place in the great world of creation, and it was the power to control the whole world of creation.


    If you can''t even spare the fortune fairy court, the trouble of fortune fairy court will be great.


    Did the soul clan and other ten thousand clan forces also come into being?


    "But the forces of the soul clan, the spirit clan and the angel clan were born?"


    The king of Yunlu spoke quickly.


    "No, the trouble faced by the heavenly chamber of fortune at the moment is even greater than the birth of thousands of families."


    The emperor Dali shook his head.


    If only ten thousand families were born, it would not be too much trouble for the lucky Xianting.


    After all, the creator Xianting was able to subdue the ten thousand families at the beginning, forcing the forces such as the soul family to sign the ten thousand families'' Alliance. I am afraid that the ten thousand families would have ceased to exist if several powerful people such as the master of the soul family had not mastered part of the origin of the great world of creation.


    Now, with the development of fortune Xianting for such a long time, its influence is far beyond the ancient times, and its influence has increased several times.


    Even if all the strong men of the ten thousand families are born, they may not be the opponents of the heaven court.


    "More trouble than the birth of ten thousand people?"


    King Yunlu and other Dali emperors and princes looked at each other and were shocked.


    "There was a great devil in the heaven of fortune. Many of the strong people in the heaven of fortune fell into the devil''s way and caused a lot of confusion in the heaven of fortune.


    Among them, there are even more than ten imperial level powers. "


    As he spoke, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the emperor Dali.


    Even the emperor sealing power of the heaven court could not resist the temptation of the great devil, so he fell into the devil''s way and became the puppet of the great devil.


    This means that if this great devil appeared in front of him, he would not be able to resist the power of this great devil at all. I am afraid that he would also follow the path of being granted emperor level power by the immortal court of fortune.


    "A great devil? Even the emperor level power fell into the devil''s way?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of Yunlu and others could not help taking a breath.


    How does the imperial power exist?


    Every emperor enfeoffment level great power is standing at the peak of the heaven court of creation, and is qualified to open up the emperor court and occupy a dominant position.


    Even in the heaven court of fortune, the status of emperor level power is only under the heaven master of fortune.


    One emperor conferring power is enough to shake the whole world of fortune. Just as the two emperor conferring powers that left the imperial court fell, shaking several imperial courts around. Even the immortal court of fortune paid attention to this matter.


    It is conceivable that the position of Fengdi level great energy in the great world of fortune.


    After losing more than ten imperial level powers in succession, I''m afraid even the lucky immortal court will suffer a great loss of strength. No wonder the lucky immortal court can''t do anything.


    This means that the lucky immortal court cannot help Dali imperial court. Dali imperial court cannot place its hope on the lucky immortal court for the disaster of the divine soldier family.


    "Lucky immortal court is not good. We can cooperate with other imperial courts!"


    The king of Yunlu moved and spoke again.


    "No, Emperor Yuanyang and others also refused my help."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Dali looked a little ugly.


    The relationship between Dali imperial court and Yuanyang imperial court and other forces is not good. You know, in the heyday of Dali imperial court, Dali imperial court occupied the territory of many Yuanyang imperial court and other forces.


    After the decline of Dali imperial court, although these territories were taken back by the Yuanyang imperial court and other forces, this hatred ended.


    All along, Dali imperial court has been at war with Yuanyang imperial court and other forces.


    Emperor Yuanyang and others refused Dali''s request for help and wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It was also expected by Emperor Dali.


    "What should I do?"


    The princes of Dali imperial court, such as the king of Yunlu, all frowned.


    It is not easy to destroy the Shenbing clan with the power of Dali imperial court alone.


    There are many strong men on the scene. I don''t know how many people will fall because of this.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Emperor Dali took the look of King Yunlu and others into his eyes, and couldn''t help but shout in a deep voice.


    "The emperor forgives me."


    The king of Yunlu and others were shocked and bowed down.


    "Dali''s imperial court hasn''t fallen yet. You don''t know what you''re panicking about. If others can''t be trusted, it''s up to you. The divine army has no imperial power. I can''t lose!"


    The emperor Dali hated iron and said.


    Compared with the Shenbing clan, Dali imperial court is stronger both in strength and inside information.


    Emperor Dali is confident that the Dali imperial court will not lose this battle.


    "Father of the meteorite, I will rely on you for the next thing."


    The emperor Dali looked down at the old man of the meteorite who had never spoken and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course."


    The meteorite old man nodded slightly and said: "however, the strength of the Shenbing clan is not weak. He has nine King level powers and several King level powers who are subordinate to the Shenbing clan.


    Nowadays, there are as many as 13 kings of the Shenbing family, and one of them is a great king. "


    "The Shenbing clan secretly knows how many strong people there are. It''s not easy to deal with the Shenbing clan."


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    "When the Shenbing clan was in seclusion, there were several old men who did not fall, and their strength was not inferior to this one.


    As long as one person survives, it is not easy to deal with him. "


    The old meteor man looked dignified.


    At the beginning, when the Shenbing clan was in seclusion, although Dali emperor''s court had not been opened up, he had also dealt with those old guys of the Shenbing clan.


    Even, he had fought with several King level peaks of the divine army.


    According to the situation in the past, if he didn''t use the Qi treasure of Dali imperial court, he might not be able to subdue the other side, and the victory or defeat would only be between five and five.


    However, the vital treasure of Qi transportation should not be used easily. Otherwise, it is likely to affect the Qi transportation of Dali emperor''s court, and then affect Dali emperor.


    After all, the current Dali emperor relies on the Qi of the Dali imperial court to suppress the injury. If the Qi of the Dali imperial court is lost, the injury of the Dali emperor is likely to recur.


    Therefore, he did not use his vital energy when facing the powerful warriors of the divine army such as Kang Jinlong.


    In the case of not being able to use the vital energy, the old meteorite man still has no power to make a final decision in the face of many powerful warriors of the Shenbing family.


    If those old men of the divine army made a move, he would be hard to deal with.


    "The king level peak power of the divine army."


    Emperor Dali looked gloomy, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    For the Shenbing clan, what he feared most was not the nine King level powers such as Kang Jinlong, but the king level peak power that might exist behind the Shenbing clan.


    If there was no king level peak power behind the holy army family, the holy army family would have been defeated by the power of Dali imperial court.


    However, the Shenbing clan dare to be born at this time. It says that it belongs to its own empire. There must be a king level peak power behind it.


    The only difference is that there are several King level peak powers behind the holy army.


    "Taoist tiangun, Taoist Wanling, Taoist yanri."


    The emperor Dali''s eyes twinkled and he recalled the intelligence of the Shenbing family. These three were the only remaining King level powers before the Shenbing family secluded.


    If the three King level masters were still alive, it would be very difficult for Dali imperial court to deal with the divine soldiers.


    One king level peak power is enough to make Dali feel awkward, not to mention three King level peak powers.


    "If I''m still at the peak, there are only three King level peak powers, what''s the fear!"


    Emperor Dali was very angry.


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have been able to suppress even if the king level peak behind the holy army was several times more.


    In front of the emperor level power, the king level peak power is like an ant, but it is not far away.


    It''s a pity that the emperor Dali is now injured by Taoism and is not at the peak. If it hadn''t been for the suppression of the imperial court, he might have fallen.


    Even, he could not leave Dali state, let alone suppress the king level power of the divine army.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. According to the information I have collected before, when the Shenbing clan was reclusive, Yan RI Daojun had been injured by Tao. After so many years, I''m afraid he had already fallen.


    That is to say, the Shenbing clan has only two king level peak powers at most. "


    At this time, the meteorite old man said: "according to the current behavior style of the Shenbing family, there should be only one king level peak power in the Shenbing family."


    Although it was speculation, the old meteorite man''s tone was very firm, and his speculation was also recognized by a large number of strong people from the imperial court.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    In the eyes of a large number of powerful people in Dali imperial court, the Shenbing clan has been so low-key and has been making some small moves to slowly encroach on Dali imperial court.


    A large part of the reason may be that the divine army is not strong enough, and only one king level great power is in charge.


    If there were two king level masters in the Shenbing clan, they would not be as cautious as they are now.


    After all, the meaning of one king level peak power is completely different from that of two king level peak powers.


    Although a king level peak power can support the Shenbing clan, it will be weak in the face of Dali imperial court, which has more than the Shenbing clan.


    If the Shenbing clan had two king level peak powers, they would not be so timid. That is why the meteorite old man judged that the Shenbing clan had only one king level peak power.


    In other words, this is the consensus of many strong people who are far away from the imperial court.


    However, even if there was only one king level great power in the holy army family, it was not easy for Dali imperial court to deal with the holy army family.


    After all, apart from the king level peak power, there are also nine King level power and three King level power.


    On the other hand, except for the old meteorite man, there were only five King level powers in Dali imperial court.


    Even if we count the three King conferring powers who took refuge in Dali imperial court, there are only eight king conferring powers. At the level of King conferring power, there are four more divine soldiers than Dali imperial court.


    The four monarch level great powers could decide the direction of this fight when the emperor Dali could not fight.


    Although due to the existence of the Dali emperor, the Shenbing clan could not destroy the Dali imperial court, but the Shenbing clan could rely on this advantage to remove the Dali imperial court from the territory of Dalizhou and occupy it a little bit, just as the Shenbing clan had done before.


    "If you Aiqing can come up with a solution, I will not be stingy with rewards."


    Dali emperor looked down at a group of Dali emperor''s strongmen and asked again.


    All the strong men from the imperial court looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Judging from the current situation, it is extremely difficult to break the game without external force.


    Previously, if the meteorite old man could kill the powerful man of the Shenbing family, perhaps the situation of Dali imperial court would be much better.


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    Just when everyone was silent, the king of Yunlu suddenly looked like he was thinking of something.


    "Yunlu, did you think of a way?"


    Dali, who had been observing the look of the powerful, immediately noticed the change in the look of the king Yunlu.


    "Lord Hui, I thought of a man who could help break the situation."


    The way of Yunlu king.


    "Who?"


    The emperor Dali immediately asked.


    "A good friend of mine in the past, named dry poison Taoist king, was a member of the heaven of fortune. His cultivation reached the peak of King level hundreds of years ago.


    I was kind to him, and he promised to do something for me as long as it was within his ability. "


    The cloud foot king looks back.


    "But in the past, poison killed the dry poison Taoist king of the whole Chengfeng sword sect?"


    Hearing the speech, the old meteorite man''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes."


    The king of Yunlu nodded.


    As soon as this remark was made, many of the Dali imperial court''s strong men looked shocked, and even the Dali emperor looked at it.


    As for this dry poison Taoist king, many elites who were present had heard his name several times. He was a cruel man.


    Not only did his cultivation reach the peak of the king level, but also he acted ruthlessly and ignored life. He was a demon owl.


    In addition, he practices the road of poison, and the creatures who die in his hands are no less than hundreds of millions.


    Just because of his strong cultivation, even if he was a powerful emperor, he was not left, and even made him famous.


    There was a faint momentum to become the first person of King level power.


    However, there are so many powerful people in the heaven court, and there are so many demons who have granted the king level. Therefore, the Taoist priest Gan Du failed to take the first place in the king level.


    However, there was no doubt about the power of Taoist priest Qian Du. Even the emperor level power could not suppress him. It can be imagined that his power was definitely in the top rank of the king level power.


    If you can do it, the crisis of Da Li imperial court will be relieved.


    "Quickly invite Taoist priest Gan du to do it. Yunlu, tell Taoist priest Gan Du what he needs. I will try my best to satisfy him!"


    Emperor Dali said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The king of Yunlu bowed down immediately.


    The Shenbing clan issue has been solved, and the atmosphere among the people is much easier.


    After a group of strong men talked about Dali imperial court, the court meeting of Dali imperial court ended.


    After the court meeting, the king of Yunlu sent an avatar to the heaven of fortune to find the Taoist priest dry poison and seek his help.


    During this period, the Dali imperial court was not calm, and the collision between the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court continued.


    King level powers collided with each other from time to time. The strong of both sides also hurt each other. Even several King level powers were injured.


    However, the situation in Dali imperial court has not changed much,


    Under the more strict defense of Dali imperial court, Kang Jinlong and others failed in their attempt to continue to attract the strong of Dali imperial court.


    Under such circumstances, it took several weeks.


    The separation of the Yunlu king returned to Dali imperial city with an unknown presence.


    Soon.


    A piece of news came from Dali imperial city and spread throughout Dali imperial court at an amazing speed.


    Dali emperor''s court invites the war Shenbing clan!


    Dali emperor''s court set up a challenge arena in yunyouzhou to invite the strong of the divine army to compete for three times.


    The emperor Dali promised that the winner of the contest would win the control of the Dali imperial court, and the loser would unconditionally join the winner.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Dali imperial court and even several imperial courts around it were boiling.


    Rivalry is not uncommon in the great world of nature.


    Generally speaking, when two forces conflict over a treasure, natural material and earth treasure, in order to avoid escalation of the conflict, the two forces will choose to fight.


    The winner gets the treasure, while the loser leaves in dismay.


    However, it has never happened before that Dali imperial court decided the ownership of an imperial court with a duel.


    "Big hand!"


    "It is worthy of being the emperor of Dali. It is amazing that he is so bold!"


    "It''s the first time in the world of fortune to decide the ownership of Dali imperial court by comparison!"


    Countless strong men sighed and were shocked by the boldness of the Dali emperor''s court or the Dali emperor.


    If it were them, I''m afraid few of them could make such a decision, such a heroic decision.


    "The Dali emperor is really good at calculating. If this victory is won, the Dali imperial court will be able to bring the Shenbing family into control, which will not only make up for the Dali imperial court''s heritage, but also enable the Dali imperial court to sweep away the previous decline."


    The strong one analyzed.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    For the purpose of emperor Dali, the powerful can see through at a glance. It is not only to solve the threat of the Shenbing clan, but also to bring the Shenbing clan into control.


    It is an indisputable fact that the Dali imperial court is declining day by day. If the Shenbing clan can be brought into control, the Dali imperial court can sweep away the decline.


    After all, there are nine King level powers in the divine army family. If the divine army family is incorporated into the Dali imperial court, it means that there will be nine more King level powers in the Dali imperial court.


    Moreover, because of the confrontation between the Dali imperial court and the Shenbing clan, the forces of the Dali imperial court either submit to the Shenbing clan or the Dali imperial court.


    In other words, as long as the Shenbing clan is incorporated into the Dali imperial court, these forces will also submit to the Dali imperial court.


    In addition, the forces that have surrendered to the Dali imperial court represent that all the forces in the Dali imperial court belong to the Dali imperial court.


    The entire territory of the Dali imperial court will fall into the control of the Dali imperial court. It will no longer be the same as before, and even there are faint signs of collapse.


    Under such circumstances, Dali imperial court may not be able to restore its former power in its heyday.


    At that time, except that the emperor level power was not as good as the former peak period, other aspects had recovered to the former peak period, and even the number of King level power was more than the former peak period.


    "Emperor Dali dares to make such a bold statement. Does he think he has eaten the divine soldiers?"


    The strong doubt.


    In any case, the Shenbing clan is one of the ten thousand ethnic groups in ancient times, with a profound heritage.


    Even though there is no king level peak power in the Shenbing clan, no one thinks that the Shenbing clan has no king level peak power.


    You know, in the past, there were nine King level peak powers in the Shenbing family. When the Shenbing family was reclusive, there were also three King level peak powers.


    In the eyes of the public, even after so many years, there should still be oneortwo King level masters.


    What''s more, if the divine soldiers dare to attack Dali imperial court, there must be a king level power behind it, which is the consensus of all.


    "Dali imperial court, is there only one king level great power left in the gambling god soldier family?"


    The strong guess.


    Many strong men could see the idea of Dali imperial court, but they thought that the divine army was so cautious that there could not be two king level masters in their clan.


    But in the eyes of many strong players, this is too risky.


    Once you lose the bet, you will lose the entire Dali imperial court, which is not worth it at all.


    Many strongmen believe that Dali imperial court has a greater advantage than the Shenbing clan. After all, Dali imperial court also has a great power at the level of emperor.


    Even if the emperor level great power was injured by Tao and could not take action at will, he was also an emperor level great power with incomparable power.


    For example, the king level power of Dali imperial court, with the power of Dali emperor, may not be able to be seriously injured, or even kill a strong man in the same realm.


    In addition, the meteorite old man, the king level peak power, can pull back the current disadvantage as long as he plays steadily. Why do you need to take this dangerous move?


    "I''m still too anxious to leave the emperor."


    Some strong men from other imperial courts could not help shaking their heads.


    The decision to fight seems heroic, but in fact it is too risky. If one move is not careful, it will lose everything. There is no place for the emperor family to turn over.


    At that time, not only many powerful people in Dali imperial court, but also the emperor Dali, who was granted emperor level power, would be subject to the divine army.


    "Maybe the side of Dali imperial court has enough confidence. Even if there are two king level masters in the holy army family, they can be fearless?"


    "Is it that the immortal court of fortune sent someone here?"


    A strong man guessed.


    "It''s impossible. If the messenger of the heaven chamber of fortune came, how could it be so troublesome? I''m afraid he would directly come to Tianqing city and suppress the people of the divine army.


    Moreover, there is a rumor that a great devil was born in the heaven of fortune, which caused a lot of trouble in the heaven of fortune. The strong men of the heaven of fortune are trying their best to hunt down this great devil, and there is no room to take care of things that leave the emperor''s court. "


    The well-informed strong man said in a low voice.


    As the center of the great world of creation, the Xianting of creation has naturally attracted the attention of other forces.


    The scandal happened in the heaven court of fortune. Although the heaven court of fortune tried to cover it up, it was leaked out and known to the outside world.


    "If the immortal court of fortune doesn''t take action, is it because the emperor court of Yuanyang and other emperors sent strong men to help Dali emperor court in secret? No, it should not be possible."


    Another strong man speculated.


    However, the strong man quickly denied the conjecture.


    Several imperial courts around Dali imperial court, such as Yuanyang imperial court, and Dali imperial court do not say that they are as deep as the sea, but they are not much different.


    Dali imperial court is in trouble. Yuanyang imperial court and other imperial courts are all right if they don''t fall into trouble. How can they help Dali imperial court.


    Where did the confidence of Dali imperial court come from?


    All the powerful people could not understand that, after all, the existence of Dali imperial court was at least the king level peak power.


    Only the great power above the king level peak is qualified to change the pattern between the divine army and the Dali imperial court.


    However, the strong ones are not too tangled. Dali imperial court has the confidence of peace. We will know when we go to yunyouzhou.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether the Shenbing clan should fight or not.


    One day after the news of Dali emperor''s invitation to fight came out, the Shenbing clan finally replied.


    The reply of the Shenbing clan was only four words.


    "Fight if you want!"


    As soon as these four words came out, it was like countless thunders that blew up the Dali imperial court, and even several imperial courts around it, shaking the minds of countless strong people.


    For a time, the attention of several imperial courts, such as Dali imperial court and Yuanyang imperial court, was attracted by the contest.


    A strong man rushed to yunyouzhou and didn''t want to miss this fight.


    This battle is related to the ownership of an imperial court. It is the first time that the great world was created. How can many powerful people miss it?


    In just a few days, yunyouzhou has gathered a large number of powerful people. There are countless powerful people in the seventh realm, including Marquis level and even King level.


    Even, many powerful people speculated that the emperor Yuanyang and several other emperors of the imperial court might also lower their minds and separate themselves to watch this battle.


    The same is true of other imperial court strongmen, not to mention that many of Dali imperial court strongmen pay attention to this battle.


    In any case, this square duel can be said to be the focus of attention, affecting the minds of countless strong people.


    The atmosphere in yunyouzhou is getting warmer and warmer day by day, and this enthusiasm reaches its climax in an instant with the arrival of the strong men of the Shenbing clan and Dali imperial court.


    The arrival of the powerful of the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial clan also means that the battle of absolute Dali imperial court ownership is about to begin.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    Yunyouzhou.


    Among the 108 prefectures of Dali imperial court, one is a very common one.


    It is not like North Yuezhou, which has a king level power, nor is it as prosperous as Dalizhou. It is only named because it is mountainous and shrouded in clouds all the year round.


    As soon as you enter yunyouzhou, you feel as if you are in a country of clouds and mist.


    Of course, these clouds are the essence of chaos. Practicing in yunyouzhou is faster than practicing outside.


    As a result, the monsters in Yunyou state are more powerful and ferocious than those in other big states, and they are king level monsters.


    Therefore, yunyouzhou is nominally under the control of Dali imperial court, but in fact it is controlled by many monster races. It is a real monster paradise.


    Even now, yunyouzhou is only nominally subject to Dali emperor''s court.


    For a long time, the monsters in yunyouzhou were free and easy. Until a few days ago, a large number of strong Terrans set foot in it.


    At the beginning, the powerful monsters in yunyouzhou were so angry about the arrival of the strong man of the human race that they tried to drive many strong man of the human race out of yunyouzhou.


    But as time went on, many monster strongmen also found that it was wrong. There were too many Terran strongmen coming to yunyouzhou.


    Many monster strongmen thought that Dali imperial court wanted to suppress them and pacify yunyouzhou. Even the king level ancestors of the monster family had been born.


    However, many monster strongmen found that a group of human strongmen did not pay attention to them. As long as they did not take action, the human strongman did not care about them.


    This made all the powerful monsters confused. After a little inquiry, they knew the battle between the Shenbing clan and Dali imperial court.


    In this regard, many monster strongmen were furious and thought that this was a provocation to the monster family.


    However, more monster strongmen just stand by, or dare not say anything. Neither the Shenbing clan nor the Dali imperial court, no matter which side, is the monster clan in yunyouzhou that can offend.


    Even a crowd of onlookers could not offend the monster.


    After all, there are many great powers above the king level.


    With the arrival of more and more Terran strongmen, the strongmen of the yunyouzhou monster clan completely shut up.


    Even the most ferocious monster at the beginning dared not say anything at this time.


    Therefore, a large number of demon and beast strongmen also joined the crowd to watch the battle.


    If you can''t fight, you can join in, and get the most from a group of monster strongmen.


    "Boom!"


    Shortly after a group of strong men entered yunyouzhou, a huge warship broke through the void and came to yunyouzhou.


    The clouds were pouring down like mercury, and the vast atmosphere filled the sky instantly.


    A big flag fluttered in the wind, with the word "Da Li" written on it.


    It is the weapon of war of Dali imperial court, the ship of Lihuo emperor.


    On the deck of the Lihuo warship, there stood a ten digit figure with a majestic breath, shrouded in divine splendor, as if there were nine innocent immortals.


    These people are the great power above the king level granted by Dali emperor.


    "Old meteor, king of Yunlu, king of Beiyue..."


    All the king level talents who are important figures in the imperial court of Dali are gathered here at this moment.


    From the fire emperor''s ship, you can travel through time and space, cross a million miles in a flash, and come to a towering mountain top at the agreed place of Bidou.


    This mountain, called Yunyou mountain, is the highest mountain in Yunyou Prefecture.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge platform, which seems to have been cut off from the top of the mountain by a sword. It is just suitable for the competition.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    Yunyou mountain.


    The top of the mountain is not there, but there is only a huge platform like a continent, which is haunted by countless clouds of chaotic essence.


    It can be seen that there were some traces of palaces on the platform.


    This place was originally the strongest among the demon beasts in yunyouzhou and the ancestral land of Yunyou Tianlong. It has always been occupied by Yunyou Tianlong.


    However, because of the duel, the strong men of the Shenbing family and Dali imperial court came to the door, and the Yunyou Tianlong family had to move out of here.


    Even if there is a king level power behind the Yunyou Tianlong family, they can only give up here.


    After all, compared with the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court, the Yunyou Tianlong clan is still too weak. If they don''t agree, I''m afraid they will be trampled out by the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court at the first time.


    "Boom!"


    The ship of Lihuo emperor broke through the void, came to the top of Yunyou mountain, hung high in the sky, and quietly waited for the arrival of the powerful of the Shenbing family.


    Didn''t wait too long. A quarter of an hour later, the void suddenly rippled, and the powerful warriors of the divine army headed by Kang Jinlong came with them.


    For a time, the atmosphere on the top of Yunyou mountain was not frozen.


    The powerful of Shenbing clan and Dali imperial court are coming, which means that the battle is about to begin.


    "Taoist friend Kang Jinlong, do you know where the aristocrat''s King level peak ancestor is?"


    The old meteorite man''s eyes swept away Kang Jinlong and others. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a look of doubt flashed across his eyes.


    Although many powerful warriors in the presence are king level powers, there is no king level peak power. The strongest one is Kang Jinlong, and only the king level later cultivation.


    "Our ancestors will appear when they should."


    Kang Jinlong looked unchanged and said faintly.


    "Mystify!"


    Hearing the words, the meteorite old man and other king level powers in the imperial court showed a sullen look in their eyes.


    In their view, the Shenbing clan''s move was intended to humiliate them, which was a manifestation of self-identity.


    "Hum, I want to see if you can put on airs when you lose this contest!"


    The old man of the meteorite gave a cold snort.


    For this battle, Dali imperial court is confident and even ready to take over the entire Shenbing clan after this battle.


    "Since Kang Daoyou and others have arrived, it''s time to start the competition."


    The old man of the meteorite gathered his mind and shouted loudly.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as I raised my hand, a contract composed of unknown materials flew out, sending out invisible fluctuations, triggering the laws in the void, and even the empty heavenly roads covering the whole immortal burial area.


    yes.


    Within the scope of the immortal burial region, there is also an avenue, or similar to the existence of Zhutian Avenue.


    The empty heaven avenues in the immortal burial area were evolved from the remaining avenues of several nine innocent immortals, such as the fallen natural immortals.


    Although it is not as powerful as the five Heaven avenues in the five boundaries, the avenues contained therein are also extremely single. There are only the avenues cultivated by several nine innocent immortals, such as the natural immortals.


    Such as fortune Avenue, magic Qi Avenue, Yin Yang Avenue, etc.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no other roads in the empty sky roads in the immortal burial domain, but that compared with several roads such as the fortune road, other roads are too weak to reach the level of virtual fairyland.


    There is also a contract Avenue in the empty sky avenue of the immortal burial region, which is also a Avenue left by a nine day old immortal after his fall.


    If you can lead the way of contract and sign the contract, even the world master at the level of fairyland must abide by it.


    However, different from the five boundaries, it is not a simple thing to lead this contract Avenue.


    If you want to arouse the avenue of heaven in the five boundaries, you can directly communicate with the avenue of heaven through divine thoughts and issue the oath of the avenue of heaven.


    However, in the immortal burial region, if you want to communicate with the empty heaven roads in the immortal burial region, you must have special methods, except that you are strong enough to reach the level of the Lord of the world.


    This contract is one of them, called the heaven and earth contract.


    Although it is just a contract, the value of the heaven and earth contract is not lower than that of an imperial instrument.


    Only forces like Dali imperial court, which has been inherited for countless years, can come up with a contract of heaven and earth.


    "Shua!"


    Kang Jinlong took over the contract of heaven and earth and carefully studied it. He found no unequal conditions. They were the same as those agreed by the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court at the beginning.


    The winner receives everything from the loser, and the loser is unconditionally incorporated into the winner.


    Kang Jinlong immediately signed the heaven and earth contract in the name of the leader of the Shenbing clan.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Kang Jinlong signed the contract, the heaven and earth contract suddenly soared into the air, bursting into a brilliant splendor, as if the flames were burning.


    "Boom!"


    A breath of vastness suddenly came, enveloped in the four directions, and instantly pressed on the hearts of all the strong people present, making people''s minds sway.


    This breath is indifferent and supreme, invisible and majestic, detached from the world and above all living beings.


    Even the emperor level power was as humble as an ant in front of this breath.


    This breath comes from the empty heaven Avenue in the immortal burial area. The contract between heaven and earth burns rapidly and blends into the empty heaven Avenue.


    Then, the divine splendor floated out one after another, blending into the spirits of many powerful men of the divine army and the Dali imperial court.


    Heaven and earth contract, success!


    "Coming!"


    The spirit of the strong people who watched the battle was shocked, and the contract between heaven and earth was completed. The next step is the most important competition link of the play.


    Three fights, who can win two, who can control the entire Dali imperial court!


    "In the first war, the emperor Dali''s court was fought by the emperor."


    On the side of Dali imperial court, the person who took part in the first war was Dao Jun who cut the moon.


    As the Grand Master of Dali emperor, Dao Jun of chopping the moon has strong combat power. His accomplishments have reached the late king level power. Among the king level power in Dali emperor''s court, he can rank among the top three.


    This battle was participated by Dao Jun who cut the moon. There was no big accident.


    "In the first war, I will fight the divine army!"


    Looking at Dao Jun, Kang Jinlong took a step forward and said in a deep voice.


    There are many King level powers in the Shenbing clan. Except for the tiangun old man who has broken through the emperor level power, the strongest one is Kang Jinlong.


    He was also a great power at the later stage of the king level, and he was the only one who could fight with the king of Yunlu.


    In this battle, the Shenbing clan was naturally fought by Kang Jinlong.


    "Please!"


    With a polite voice, you should step into the top of Yunyou mountain first.


    A few days ago, the top of Yunyou mountain had been built into a challenge arena space by the powerful men of the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court, based on many large arrays left by the Yunyou Tianlong clan.


    In this arena space, even the power collision of King level powers can not break this arena space.


    "Step!"


    With one step, Kang Jinlong also entered this arena space.


    His eyes were sharp, his feet stepped on the void, and he stood in confrontation with Dao Jun.


    A great war is about to begin!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    "The first battle was fought by two great masters at the later stage of the king level. At the beginning, it was the first battle in the history of the world of fortune."


    A group of strong men looked at Kang Jinlong in the challenge arena, looking excited.


    "You say, who can win this war?"


    A strong man from Yuanyang imperial court asked his good friend.


    As for Dali grand master, Dao Jun, who was beheading the moon, he knew that he was powerful. During the period when Dali emperor was recuperating and the meteorite Taoist was reclining, Dao Jun, who was beheading the Dali imperial court together with Dali prince.


    The moon chopping Taoist priest fought with several other imperial court level masters.


    The great power of several imperial courts, such as Yuanyang imperial court, was defeated by Dao Jun. among the surrounding imperial courts, Dao Jun was very famous.


    On the contrary, Kang Jinlong has just been born and is not very famous.


    "I don''t know."


    The friend of the strong man in Yuanyang imperial court, a strong man who was far away from the imperial court, also shook his head.


    It was only a few months since the birth of the Shenbing clan, and there were many records of the Royal level power in the clan, but this did not include Kang Jinlong, the leader of the Shenbing clan.


    The only record of kangjinlong''s shot was that kangjinlong joined hands with three King level masters to fight against the meteorite old man.


    However, because it is a joint effort, this record is not of great reference significance.


    However, most of the strong are more inclined to be able to win.


    After all, compared with Kang Jinlong, who is not well-known, Daojun is more famous, and these fame is supported by solid achievements.


    "At the time of Tianqing City, you and I failed to fight. Today, I can finally ask you for advice."


    While he was talking, the eyes of Dao Jun fell, and a long black knife appeared in his right hand silently. It seemed that there was a flame in his eyes.


    Before that, Dao Jun, who cut the moon, went to Tianqing city to read out the will of the emperor Dali, and almost clashed with Kang Jinlong.


    Just because he was afraid of other king level powers of the Shenbing clan, Dao Jun did not dare to stay longer, so he could not fight with Kang Jinlong.


    "Boom!"


    Holding a long black knife, the momentum of Dao Jun suddenly changed. The whole person was like a long knife out of its sheath. It was sharp and domineering.


    It is more like a sea of stars with infinite Sabre meanings. The continuous Sabre lights burst out like the stars.


    "Qiang!"


    The moon chopping Taoist priest gently waved his long black sabre, and a sound of quiet Sabre roared on the top of Yunyou mountain, and even spread to the entire Dali imperial court through the challenge arena space.


    The sound of the sword sounded in the ears of countless creatures. It was like being killed by countless swords and could be pierced at any time.


    "Boom!"


    As the moon cutting Taoist priest waved his sword, wisps of knife light fell down, like the first ray of divine brilliance, tearing the world apart.


    With the light of the sabre escaping, it seems that a big world has been opened up.


    The sun, moon and stars, insects, fish, birds and animals, mountains and rivers are all available, just like a real world, but the only difference is that everything in this world is transformed by the sword.


    There is no other way in these worlds, only Dao Dao, which is filled with endless Dao meanings.


    A knife will kill thousands of people!


    The sabre of Dao Jun chopping the moon shows his accomplishments in the Dao. There is no doubt that this Sabre has no hand left.


    "Well come!"


    Kang Jinlong laughed, fearless, and stepped forward to attack the moon cutting Taoist king.


    The whole body is covered with golden magic light, like the Buddha on the Lingshan mountain, and like the ancient god of war bathed in golden light.


    "Boom!"


    Tyrant''s strong will soared into the sky. Then, with Kang Jinlong''s fist, he poured out to meet the Taoist priest of the moon.


    "Boom!"


    The long black knife cuts through the void, and the huge fist penetrates into time and space.


    The forces of the two collided in an instant. Suddenly, there seemed to be an earth shaking roar ringing in the ears of the strong.


    The violent force escapes from the place where the two collide, tearing apart all tangible and intangible things and shaking the universe.


    If someone is in the arena space at this moment, I''m afraid they will be torn by the aftershock of the collision between them at the first time. Even if the newly crowned king level power falls into it, it may also be seriously injured on the spot, or even fall.


    Even the challenge arena created by the Shenbing clan and Dali imperial court was shaken and seemed to be torn apart by the aftershock.


    However, fortunately, the challenge arena space is strong enough to not be broken.


    Such terrible destructive power has shocked many powerful people.


    "This..."


    However, what shocked me most was the strong man of the Yunyou Tianlong family, including the king level power of the Yunyou Tianlong family and the ancestor of Yunyou.


    Yunyou old ancestor was a great power at the beginning of the king level. With the strong physique of the Yunyou Tianlong family, even at the middle stage of the king level, he could compete with one or two.


    However, if you put him in such a battle, I''m afraid he will be defeated at the first time, and even be seriously injured by Kang Jinlong.


    Kang Jinlong, both of them, stood at the peak of the late king level, and they were only half a step away from the peak of the king level.


    "Okay, okay."


    Yunyou ancestor secretly congratulated himself that he was at the door of the powerful men of the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court. When he wanted to requisition Yunyou mountain, he did not conflict with these powerful men.


    Otherwise, if Kang Jinlong or Dao Jun, the moon chopping Taoist priest, are attracted to fight, I am afraid not only the Yunyou Tianlong family will be in trouble, but also he may not be able to survive.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Yunyou''s father was thinking, the collision between Kang Jinlong and the Taoist king of chopping the moon continued.


    Kang Jinlong''s fist was wielded, and he threatened the supreme power. He collided with the moon cutting Taoist king again and again. With one tenth of a breath, he had already fought tens of thousands of times.


    The whole challenge arena space has turned into chaos, which is stirred up by the afterwaves of the collision between the two.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the divine army family was no less powerful than the Taoist priest who killed the moon. All of them had the highest fighting power in the later period of the king level."


    A group of strong people could not help sighing.


    Kang Jinlong can be regarded as a first-class strong person with the strength of both, looking at the whole world of fortune.


    Within the surrounding territory of Dali imperial court, it is the top power. Even the king level top power can not easily defeat Kang Jinlong.


    It is possible only if the emperor level can make a move.


    "It seems that this war will last for some time."


    A strong man cannot help saying.


    It is not uncommon for two powerful figures of equal strength to fight each other for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    However, as soon as the strong man''s voice fell, he saw that Dao Jun cut the moon to force Kang Jinlong back. He looked at Dao Jun and sighed.


    Then, the moon cutting Taoist priest''s eyes lit up slightly, and his breath suddenly soared.


    The next moment, a knife cut out.


    Seeing this knife, Kang Jinlong''s face changed and an unimaginable sense of crisis came to his mind.


    This knife may kill him!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    "Qiang!"


    The moon chopping Taoist priest waved his sword, and the long black knife in his hand fell at a very slow speed. It looked like a knife cut by ordinary people.


    This knife does not have any smoke and fire, but it is not so in the eyes of others.


    The will contained in this Sabre made many strong men present look pale, even Taoist tiangun and others who were hidden in the void looked at it.


    even to the extent that.


    Qin Yidu''s expression moved and his eyes fell.


    "Buzz ~"


    The long black knife cuts through the void, crushing the golden brilliance that fills the world with an irresistible force, and suppressing the fist intention that erupts on Kang Jinlong.


    In an instant, all the resistance of Kang Jinlong was suppressed.


    "I lost."


    Kang Jinlong sighed and bowed his head to admit defeat.


    "Qiang!"


    When Kang Jinlong spoke, the black long knife finally stopped three inches in front of Kang Jinlong.


    "Acceptance."


    The moon cutting Taoist priest took back his long black Sabre and bowed to Kang Jinlong. A strange look flashed across his eyes.


    But the look soon faded away.


    The first battle of the duel ended with the beheading of the moon, that is, Dali emperor''s court.


    "The patriarch lost?"


    Seeing this scene, many powerful men of the Shenbing clan looked unbelievable.


    Even Taoist tianqiang and other imperial level masters were surprised.


    Taoist tiangun and others knew Kang Jinlong''s strength best. However, it was difficult to find an opponent in the later period of King level.


    Even if Taoist tiangun wants to defeat Kang Jinlong, it will take some trouble.


    However, Kang Jinlong was placed in the hands of the Dao Jun who was in the same realm as him. How can this not surprise Taoist tiangun and others?


    The combat power shown by the moon cutting Taoist king is at most equal to that of Kang Jinlong.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the moon cutting Taoist king wants to surpass Kang Jinlong, he doesn''t know how long to wait for love.


    In the view of Taoist tiangun and others, the result of this war should end in a draw. However, Dao Jun chopped the moon suddenly broke out and defeated Kang Jinlong.


    "This is not the power of the moon cutting Taoist, but the power of a powerful emperor."


    Qin Yi saw through the disguise of Dao Jun when he swept his eyes.


    Although the disguise of Dao Jun, who cut the moon, is very deep and can deceive Taoist tiangun and others, in Qin Yi''s eyes, all his disguises are in vain.


    There is a vast power hidden in the deep soul of the moon cutting Taoist king.


    This power is extremely terrifying, and its essence is even more powerful than Taoist tiangun and other powerful people who have just entered the imperial level.


    It was with this power that the moon chopping Taoist king could suddenly burst out and defeat Kang Jinlong.


    In fact, if Qin Yi did it, Kang Jinlong would not be defeated.


    But Qin Yi didn''t do anything. In order to win the battle, he didn''t want to waste precious killing points.


    This contest is divided into three games. Losing one game is nothing, as long as we win the next two games.


    Qin Yi doesn''t think that the next two contests are likely to be won by the imperial court.


    After the first battle, Dao Jun and Kang Jinlong returned to their respective camps.


    "In the second battle, the old man will fight!"


    The meteorite old man stepped out and stepped into the challenge arena space.


    The meteorite old man looks very ordinary without any prestige, just like the most ordinary old man in the world.


    But no one dared to despise the old man among the strong men present.


    Not to mention anything else, the age when the meteorite old man became a Taoist priest was longer than that of all the strong men present.


    Even, the time for some imperial level powers to become Taoists is far less than that of the meteorite old man.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    The meteorite old man, whose path forming time can be traced back to the ancient times of the great world of creation, has broken through the seventh realm and achieved great power as early as thousands of eras ago.


    In the same way, the meteorite old man was not a member of the Dali emperor family. He joined the Dali emperor family only because an emperor conferring power of the Dali emperor family had great kindness to him.


    Although the emperor level power had fallen, the incense and fire still remained.


    Therefore, the old man of the meteorite has been staying in the Dali imperial court for cultivation and sheltering the Dali imperial family.


    Of course, when staying in Dali imperial family to practice, the meteorite old man can also get the blessing of Dali imperial court and the supply of resources from Dali imperial court.


    Just because his cultivation qualification is not very good, he has been unable to break through the imperial level power, but this does not mean that his strength is weak.


    The highest accomplishments of the king sealing level stand at the top level of the king sealing level.


    In the well-known shooting records, the meteorite old man had defeated the king level peak power of the same realm several times.


    In several imperial courts in China, such as Dali imperial court, the reputation of the meteorite old man is no worse than that of the ordinary emperor level power.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the meteorite old man entered the challenge arena space, his momentum suddenly exploded.


    A wisp of silver, like smoke and fog, rose from behind and burst into a huge holy world.


    There is nothing else in this world. Only countless stars hang high and converge into a vast sea of stars, like a vast universe.


    The stars are bright, falling down a series of dazzling starlight, attracting countless laws, turning into infinite power, blessing the meteorite old man and adding to his prestige.


    At this moment, the meteor old man is like an ancient star God in charge of the stars in the sky. Every move is blessed by the will of the stars.


    "Buzz ~"


    The old meteorite man''s eyes moved and fell on the void where the Shenbing people were.


    He knew that this was the place where the king level peak power was located behind the divine army. When signing the heaven and earth contract, the empty heaven came, and a contract power did not enter here.


    Therefore, the meteorite old man found the peak power of the royal family.


    "Meteor, after all these years, you still can''t hold your breath."


    Just then, a chuckle came from the void.


    "The sound?"


    Hearing the laughter, the old meteorite man looked a little familiar.


    Without waiting for his recollection, an old man with a slight stoop stepped out of the void.


    "In the Second World War, the Shenbing clan will go to war from here!"


    The old man said lightly.


    "Taoist tiangun!"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were frozen, he immediately recognized the old man''s identity.


    "Old Taoist tiangun, I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect to see him again."


    The meteorite old man chuckled.


    He and Taoist tiangun had been dealing with each other for countless years, and even had a lot of friendship. However, with the passage of time, this friendship has been weakened.


    After all, he has not seen Taoist tiangun for more than hundreds of centuries.


    In this case, how can a little friendship continue?


    "Countless years ago, you and I didn''t have the chance to fight. On the contrary, now, you and I have the chance to fight."


    Taoist tiangun walked into the challenge arena with one step.


    In the eyes of others, Taoist tiangun is like a dying old man. People can''t help worrying whether he may die on the spot at any time.


    However, many of the strong men present did not dare to have any contempt.


    The old man of the meteorite looked even more dignified. Although Taoist tiangun did not give out momentum, he felt a strong sense of threat from Taoist tiangun.


    Taoist tiangun is stronger than before.


    Even, for a time, the old meteorite man felt that Taoist tiangun had already set foot in the imperial level.


    "No, it''s impossible. Although the smell emanating from old Taoist tiangun is strong, it has not reached an irresistible level. Old Taoist tiangun should not break through the imperial level."


    The old meteorite man''s eyes twinkled and he made a quick judgment.


    But one thing, the old meteorite man was sure, was that Taoist tiangun stepped out of a deeper distance at the peak level of the king level.


    "Old Taoist tiangun, please!"


    The old man of the meteor gave a long roar and took a deep breath. The vast universe behind him was shocked, and countless stars in it were dimmed.


    Unimaginable power converged on the old meteorite man.


    At the next moment, he made a bold move.


    At the first sight of Taoist tiangun, the meteorite old man knew that he was probably not the opponent of Taoist tiangun. If he didn''t take the lead, he probably wouldn''t take the shot again.


    After all, there was no imperial power sealed by the emperor in his body.


    The first battle has been won. The meteorite old man doesn''t care much about the outcome of this battle, because even if he loses, Dali imperial court will surely win the next battle.


    However, this does not mean that he will not fight with all his strength and fight against a strong man who is far better than himself in the same realm. This opportunity is rare and may enable him to understand it.


    At his level, it is not easy to find a strong man who surpasses himself in the same realm.


    After all, he was almost at the top of the king level.


    Apart from the power of emperor enfeoffment level, only the Taoist tiangun could not break through the existence of emperor enfeoffment level because of the lack of life origin.


    "Ten thousand meteorites!"


    The old man of the meteor star gave a soft drink, took a step forward, crossed countless chaotic paths, and burst out with a fist.


    The boundless and mighty fist moves and shakes the void of the world, just like hundreds of millions of stars falling down.


    Like the boundless universe, rolling!


    "Eh?"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help looking at the fist of the meteorite old man. His original power moved in his eyes. He carefully observed the fist of the meteorite old man.


    Although this fist was not too strong in terms of power, it only touched the threshold of emperor level.


    Even, there was still a long way to go before the emperor level was granted.


    But the old man''s fist still brightened Qin Yi''s eyes.


    The meteorite Taoist has been a Taoist priest for a long time. He had already set foot in the king level peak as early as hundreds of eras ago.


    However, due to his limited talent, he has been unable to break through the imperial level power.


    Therefore, in order to improve their combat power, the meteorite Taoist priest turned to other rules, such as boxing, sword, and so on.


    From the title of the meteorite Taoist priest, we can see that the law of the meteorite Taoist priest is the law of the stars, but for other laws, the meteorite old man is not bad.


    For example, in the fist of the meteor old man, Qin Yi saw many rules, such as the star rule, fist technique, sword technique, knife technique and so on.


    One fist melts ten thousand methods!


    Therefore, Qin Yi could not help praising the broadness of this fist.


    Everyone who can break through the king level and touch the emperor level power will not be bad.


    However, the meteorite old man''s fist, no matter how broad and powerful, could not threaten Taoist tiangun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    The fist of the meteorite Taoist priest is broad, contains many rules, and reaches the highest level of the king level, but that''s all.


    Its power has not reached the emperor level after all. How can it threaten the tiangun Taoist who has broken through the emperor level?


    "Not bad!"


    Taoist tiangun''s eyes lit up slightly in the face of the old Meteor Man''s fist, and he couldn''t help praising it. However, he wasn''t too surprised.


    As Qin Yi thought, the fist of the meteorite old man just touched the level of emperor enfeoffment. How could it be a threat to him?


    "Buzz ~"


    Taoist tiangun looked at the old man of the meteor, his eyes were slightly bright, but he gave the old man of the meteor an unimaginable sense of sharpness.


    This feeling is like a magic gun piercing the sky, straight to his spirit.


    In his eyes, Taoist tiangun seemed to turn into a powerful God of war holding a magic gun and invincible to the universe.


    For a moment, the old man of the meteorite had the illusion of falling dust and ordinary people looking up at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Taoist tiangun raised his hand and slowly poked it out. If a god of war held up his long gun and stabbed at the meteorite old man.


    This fist was not fancy, but in the eyes of the meteorite old man, it seemed to cover everything in front of him, as if the sky was under the pressure of the world.


    There is nowhere to escape, only hard connection!


    "This..."


    The old man of the meteorite was swaying and shaking in his heart.


    In the face of this fist, he had an illusion of facing the emperor Dali and other imperial level powers, and was overwhelmed by the power of Taoist tiangun.


    However, he could only punch the Taoist priest in the air.


    "Bang!"


    However, Taoist tiangun''s fist fell and instantly broke the fist of the meteorite old man, crushing all the roads.


    What sword technique, what sword technique, what star rule... All were broken by Taoist tiangun''s fist.


    Then, Taoist tiangun continued to attack the old meteorite man.


    "I lost."


    The old Meteor Man''s face changed and decided to admit defeat.


    "Shua!"


    Taoist tiangun''s fist stopped steadily in front of the meteorite old man, and all the terrible momentum disappeared, and the void returned to peace.


    As soon as the pupil of the meteorite old man shrinks, he can''t help feeling shocked by Taoist tiangun''s control over his own body power.


    Only when you control your own strength to an unimaginable level can you lift weight as lightly as Taoist tiangun and eliminate the aftereffects at any time.


    "Acceptance."


    Taoist tiangun smiled faintly. After his momentum converged, he was still like a dying old man, as if he could die at any time.


    But at this time, everyone was shocked by the strength shown by Taoist tiangun.


    Just one punch will defeat the old meteor!


    This kind of strength is more powerful than the ordinary King level peak.


    "Taoist tiangun has such strength. Maybe he can compete for the position of the first person to be granted King level power in the heaven immortal court.


    It''s just a pity that Taoist tiangun lacks the source of his life. Otherwise, he might have broken through the imperial level. "


    A king level great energy from Yuanyang imperial court could not help saying.


    The strength that Taoist tianqiang showed at the moment was beyond the realm of the king level power they knew.


    After all, the old meteorite man is already at the king level, and he is not weak in the king level.


    However, it was such a strong man that he was defeated by Taoist tiangun, which made people doubt.


    Not only many onlookers were puzzled, but also one of the powerful people in Dali imperial court, who was shrouded in black robes, was also puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such strong people in a Dali imperial court. Should it be said that it is one of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups?


    Is there such a powerful existence in a divine army family? Unfortunately, the origin of life is lacking, and it is impossible to break through the imperial level. "


    The black robed strongman sighed in his heart.


    However, Taoist tiangun showed enough strength, but he was still in the realm of King level power, and did not reach the level of emperor level power.


    Although he was interested, he did not pay attention to Taoist tiangun.


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    The old meteorite man bowed to Taoist tiangun and was convinced of Taoist tiangun''s methods.


    Although he still has some means he hasn''t used, he has a feeling that even if he uses these means to press the bottom of the box, he is not necessarily an opponent of Taoist tiangun.


    "No problem."


    Taoist tiangun smiled and shook his head.


    After all, in the future, the meteorite old man will also become a member of the Shenbing family and work for the young master. Naturally, he cannot be killed.


    yes.


    The Taoist priest still kept his power within the realm of emperor level, but controlled it with the realm of emperor level. The old meteorite man was defeated just now.


    It is very easy to defeat the meteorite old man by using the realm of emperor enfeoffment to control it. Every point of power can wield two or three points of power.


    Of course, if Taoist tiangun showed his real strength, the meteorite old man would lose faster.


    Taoist tiangun and the old meteorite stepped out of the challenge arena and returned to their respective camps.


    The second match ended with the victory of the Shenbing clan.


    For a while, the atmosphere on the top of Yunyou mountain became more and more tense.


    Although they guessed from the very beginning that the fight might drag on to the third match, when it really happened, they couldn''t help but waver.


    "The first battle was fought by the king level great power at the later stage, the second battle was fought by the king level peak power, and the third battle was to send the emperor level great power?"


    Even, a strong man jokingly guessed that, however, as soon as he finished speaking, the strong man himself laughed.


    As for the situation of the Shenbing clan and the Dali emperor clan, many strong men present had some understanding.


    For the time being, due to the lack of the origin of life, the strong of the Shenbing family can not break through the enfeoffment level. Naturally, there is no enfeoffment level within the Shenbing family.


    The same is true for the Dali imperial court. Although there is an emperor conferring power, the emperor conferring power is half disabled and cannot leave Dali state. The Dali imperial court is basically equivalent to no emperor conferring power.


    Therefore, in the view of many strong men, the possibility of both sides sending imperial level power in the third battle is not high.


    "In the third battle, the emperor Dali''s court was fought by the emperor."


    At this moment, a hoarse sound like the friction of iron and stone sounded.


    When the crowd looked, they saw a man covered in black robes, stepping out and stepping into the arena space.


    "Who is this person?"


    Many strong men looked at the man in black with doubts.


    The man in black was shrouded in black robes, and even their divine thoughts were isolated, so that people could not see their identity.


    The strong can only feel the faint smell of the man in black, which is no worse than the Taoist priest tianqiang.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    "Is this man a hidden King level strongman in the Dali Empire?"


    Seeing the man in black, the strong men could not help guessing.


    In fact, as early as the arrival of the strong side of Dali imperial court, the strong people noticed the existence of the man in black.


    Other powerful people in Dali imperial court showed their identity in a big way without any intention of covering up.


    Only this man in black was shrouded in black robes, making people unable to see his identity. It was difficult for people not to pay attention.


    "Who will come to this war?"


    After entering the challenge arena, the man in black didn''t show his identity. He looked up at Kang Jinlong and other powerful warriors of the magic family.


    The words reveal strong self-confidence, and the pride of regarding Kang Jinlong and other powerful warriors of the divine army as having nothing.


    The meaning of this sentence is like saying that whoever the Shenbing clan sends to fight can be defeated.


    The attitude of the man in black immediately annoyed all the strong men of the Shenbing family, but no strong man of the Shenbing family rushed into the arena.


    On the one hand, these powerful men of the divine army have self-knowledge. This fight is not something they can get involved in.


    If this man in black dares to make such a bold statement, he must have enough confidence. They don''t want to ruin the family affairs because of their own impulses.


    Moreover, the candidates for the third match had already been decided.


    "Why, no one dares to compete with me. In that case, I will win this one."


    The man in black joked and laughed, and his attitude was very arrogant.


    "In the third battle, the Shenbing clan will fight from this seat."


    At this time, a calm voice sounded.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, a figure dressed in purple robes and covered with hazy light appeared in the challenge arena space and stood against the man in black.


    "Well?"


    The man in black was shocked. He stared at the figure in front of him with a dignified look. Just now, he didn''t notice when the figure appeared.


    Although there are reasons for his carelessness, this figure can hide his perception. In fact, its power must be strong.


    Looking carefully, the man in black also saw the appearance of the strong man.


    With purple hair and purple eyes, it is like a purple dragon, turning the surroundings into a new world.


    "Who is this?"


    A crowd of onlookers were confused.


    First, a strong man who was covered in black robes and could not be identified ran out of Dali imperial court.


    Then, the Shenbing clan came out with a strong man who was unknown to all.


    This purple robed strongman is not a well-known strongman of the Shenbing family, nor are he several ancestors of the Shenbing family recorded by all parties.


    Even many powerful people recall that in the great world of fortune, there seems to be no such strong person above the king level peak.


    "I''m Taoist Zixuan. I''ve met a Taoist friend."


    The purple robed strongman made a check on the man in black and said lightly.


    "Taoist Zixuan?"


    As soon as this statement came out, a crowd of onlookers were stunned. They picked up the news about Taoist Zixuan from their memory.


    However, many strong men present had never heard of the name of Taoist Zixuan.


    Even the man in black was puzzled and knew nothing about Taoist Zixuan.


    You should know that with the cultivation and status of the man in black, he is almost on the top of the great world of creation. He has seen most of the strong men in the great world of creation, but he still does not know any information about Taoist Zixuan.


    "Whatever you are, Taoist purple Xuan and Taoist red Xuan are not afraid of me."


    However, people in black didn''t care too much.


    What a huge world of fortune, it is not impossible for a strong man to appear suddenly.


    Besides, he doesn''t care about the origin of Taoist Zixuan, because no matter what his status is, Taoist Zixuan will be his defeated general!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    A pair of eyes.


    A glance.


    Never heard any words, but it is better than all the warning words in the world.


    Under the gaze of this vision, the master of Tianji just felt as if he had been knocked down by dust. He fell directly from the high Lord of Tianji cave to the bottom of the valley and became a mortal who had never practiced.


    Humble.


    Weak.


    As long as the owner of this vision, an idea can crush him to death.


    It is not only this separate body, but also his own Buddha who is far away in Tianji cave!


    "The world... The Lord of the world!"


    The emperor Tianji shouted madly in his heart. Only the existence of the world Lord and other levels can bring him this feeling.


    A ray of breath and a glance can make him lose all his resistance.


    "There is actually a master of the world behind the Shenbing clan. Is there a world that has eyes on the great world of creation and wants to annex the great world of creation?"


    The idea of Tianji changed rapidly, and thoughts passed through my mind.


    In the face of a world leader, even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he did not dare to calculate the divine army.


    Even if he had known the existence of the world Lord, he would not have said anything to interfere with the battle between the divine army and the Dali imperial court.


    How far, how far to hide.


    How could you let yourself fall into such a situation?


    Sometimes, the more you know, the better. On the contrary, the more you know, the more you will put yourself in a very dangerous situation, such as now.


    Under the gaze of the world Lord, his life and death are no longer under his own control.


    "After this battle, come to Tianqing city."


    Then, a dignified and indifferent voice sounded in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Tianji Laozu''s mouth was bitter, but he could only bow down in his heart.


    In the face of a world Lord, he did not dare to think carefully at all. He could only obey the other party''s orders, and his mind moved. The Buddha, who was far away in Tianji cave, had already left for Tianqing city.


    Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, let him come separately, or I came.


    However, for the other party, whether he comes here separately or this Buddha, there is no big difference. As long as the world Lord is willing, he can kill his separate body together with this Buddha.


    However, he still chose to let himself come in person. After all, to some extent, this is a respect for the Lord of the world.


    "Alas."


    The Heavenly Master sighed in his heart, glanced at the ignorant monarch level powers and sneered.


    How dare a group of mole ants attack the Shenbing clan?


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t remind a group of emperor level strong men.


    When these emperor level powers attack the divine soldiers and make the world leader angry, these emperor level powers will be able to accompany him.


    At that time, he was not alone, was he?


    What happened to Tianji Laozu could not even be known by a group of emperor level great powers, let alone many strong men who were watching.


    However, Taoist Qian Du and Taoist Zixuan, who were fighting each other, knew nothing about it, and even Taoist tianqiang didn''t care about closing the challenge arena.


    At this moment, only Taoist Zixuan was left in the eyes of Taoist QianDu.


    "Ten thousand poisons devour the sky!"


    The dry poison Taoist priest gave a long roar and frantically urged his original power.


    In an instant, the infinite poison gas burst like countless stars, falling down one by one and sweeping towards Taoist Zixuan.


    Just as billions of stars and rivers fall at the same time, with an irresistible trend, it seems to drown all the heavens and all the worlds.


    "The purple air was born!"


    Faced with this move, Taoist Zixuan looked calm and waved his sleeves.


    At the next moment, a ray of purple air floated and moved to meet the attack of Taoist priest Gan Du.


    This wisp of purple air is floating, as if it could be broken at any time, but in the eyes of many powerful people, it is like the first wisp of purple air in the beginning of the world.


    Forever, far and distant!


    However, in the eyes of Taoist priest Gan Du, the purple gas was like a terrible seal falling from the sky, like the seal of nine innocent immortals from the nine heaven celestial world.


    The fall of the great seal can suppress the world of mortals and all sentient beings.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the purple air pressure passed through the void, and the surging torrent of poison gas was instantly suppressed. It was easily crushed by the purple air and turned into a few green smoke.


    The magical animal and Dharma images transformed by the poison gas also disappeared.


    Just like all rebellions against the Supreme God King, they were easily suppressed by the Supreme God King.


    "Impossible!"


    Dry poison Taoist priest stared angrily, and his face was unbelievable. In this purple air, he actually felt the essence of power far beyond his own body.


    That is to say, the essence of power contained in this wisp of purple gas is more than he is at the moment.


    You know, he has broken through the imperial level. Although he is just a beginner, his power essence has exceeded the imperial level.


    Put it in the five realms, that is to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm and have a trace of the essence of the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, the essence of the power contained in this purple air still surpasses him. At least it is the existence of the peak of the emperor level.


    However, judging from the breath, although Taoist Zixuan''s breath was better than him, it was only in the early stage of emperor enfeoffment and the early stage of emperor enfeoffment.


    Don''t say that you have reached the peak of emperor level. You can even say that you haven''t touched the threshold of the peak of emperor level. How can you have the essence of emperor level peak.


    However, no matter how the Taoist priest Qian Du denies it, it is an indisputable fact that Taoist Zixuan has the essence of regaining the emperor level.


    Taoist Zixuan was inspired by Qin Yi, and his body was originally a top imperial weapon at the level of emperor sealing, so Taoist Zixuan naturally possessed the essence of top imperial power at the level of emperor sealing.


    In this case, Taoist Zixuan''s strength naturally exceeded that of Taoist QianDu.


    Although he was a beginner in the imperial level, his combat power was comparable to that of the old imperial level, and he fought against the great power in the middle of the imperial level.


    However, although the Taoist priest QianDu was powerful, he was just a beginner in the imperial level. At most, he could only fight with the great power at the early stage of the imperial level. How could he be the opponent of Taoist Zixuan?


    At the level of emperor enfeoffment, every gap will be infinitely enlarged, such as a natural moat that is difficult to cross.


    It may be difficult for Taoist Zixuan to kill Taoist QianDu, but it is not difficult to defeat Taoist QianDu.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple gas drives straight in. All the poisonous gases disappear wherever you pass. The void is one of the clearest.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the purple gas fell on the Taoist priest dry poison, and in his gloomy eyes, he knocked it down.


    In an instant, Taoist priest Qian Du directly penetrated the challenge arena space, smashed into the top of Yunyou mountain, and then pierced the Yunyou mountain cave.


    The next moment, Yunyou mountain will collapse!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, the most towering mountain of Yunyou mountain collapsed and was shattered by powerful forces and turned into powder.


    With the power of emperor sealing level, this one has been reinforced by Yunyou Tianlong for countless years, and its hardness is as strong as that of emperor sealing level.


    However, he was still smashed through by the dry poison Taoist king and disappeared, leaving only a huge pit.


    "Poof!"


    In the deep pit, the dry poison Taoist King opened his mouth, and a large mouthful of golden and green imperial blood spewed out, dripping on the ground and penetrating into the underground, eroding the mountain in an instant.


    If no one takes care of it, thousands of miles around the area will turn into a poison field, and in the future, many Tiancai and Dibao will even grow, which are regarded as the most precious treasure by practicing poison gas.


    In the future, this place will become a holy place for practitioners of poison road.


    Of course, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Dry poison Taoist King vomited a mouthful of emperor''s blood, and his face turned pale. It was obvious that he was also injured.


    At this time, all the strong men looked at each other and knew that this battle was won by the divine army with the defeat of the dry poison Taoist king.


    The strong man on the side of Dali imperial court is even more lonely, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    The defeat of the dry poison Taoist king also means that Dali imperial court will unconditionally join the divine army!


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it!"


    "Dry poison Taoist king is an emperor level power. How could he be defeated so easily."


    "Fake, it must be fake!"


    Some of the strongmen who are far away from the imperial court are even more reluctant to accept this fact.


    Before that, Taoist priest Qian Du revealed his imperial level accomplishments. How excited are the strong from the imperial court? At this time, how uncomfortable are the strong from the imperial court.


    Even the senior officials of the Dali Empire, such as the old man of the meteorite, were silent.


    They wanted to go back on their words, but the Shenbing clan not only had two imperial level masters, but also Dali imperial court and the Shenbing clan had signed a heaven and earth contract.


    If you violate the contract of heaven and earth, many strong people who are far away from the imperial court will be punished by the empty heaven Avenue.


    Once they repent, the luck of the Dali imperial court will also be backfired. At that time, the Dali emperor is likely to fall.


    In this case, the Dali imperial court had to obey the heaven and earth contract and submit to the divine army.


    Moreover, even if the heaven and earth contract can not be obeyed, Dali imperial court can not be the opponent of the Shenbing clan.


    The two imperial level great powers, even if Dali is still at the peak, are not necessarily rivals, let alone Dali is no longer at the peak.


    As for Taoist priest QianDu, it was only the Dali emperor family who asked for help. After the fight, Taoist priest QianDu would leave.


    Dry poison Taoist king has no deep relationship with Dali imperial court. It is impossible for him to fight with others for Dali imperial family like a meteorite old man.


    This is a foregone conclusion.


    "Dry poison, you have been defeated..."


    Taoist tiangun saw this and was about to open his mouth to announce the victory of the Shenbing clan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge momentum rose into the sky. At the same time, the infinite poison gas instantly filled the void and covered the sky, as if it would fill the whole world of creation.


    The strong men turned pale, dared not stay, and retreated madly.


    If they are contaminated with these toxic gases, even if they do not fall, they may also be seriously injured. It takes a lot of means to remove these toxic gases.


    It was not until thousands of miles away that a group of strong men stopped and looked back. They saw that in the pit where Yunyou mountain had been transformed, countless toxic gases poured out from it and turned into a curtain to cover the sky.


    One of the figures looms faintly. It is Taoist priest Gan Du.


    "I have been practicing hard for 300 centuries and plundering unknown resources. Only in this way can I break through the imperial power. How could I possibly lose?"


    Dry poison Taoist priest roared, unwilling to accept the fact that he was defeated, and his eyes suddenly appeared crazy.


    Before he broke through the Empire level power, he could fight with the Empire level power, and even he was vaguely known as the first person to be granted the king level in the heaven of fortune.


    Dry poison Dao Jun did not show any joy about this, but in fact, he still had pride in his heart.


    After that, as he broke through the imperial level power, his pride was magnified infinitely. He thought that with his current cultivation, the great world of fortune was so big that he could go anywhere except the immortal city of fortune.


    However, I didn''t expect that he was defeated by Taoist Zixuan in the first battle after he broke through the imperial level power. How could this not make Taoist Qian Du angry.


    "I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    Dry poison Taoist king looked crazy, and his mind was full of killing intent.


    He was already moody and easy to go to extremes. At the moment, his mind was full of killing intention. There was only one idea left in his mind, that was to kill Taoist Zixuan.


    Even the gap between him and Taoist Zixuan was subconsciously ignored by him.


    In other words, even if he is a world leader in front of him, he may directly and boldly take action without any hesitation.


    In a sense, the reason why dry poison Taoist king can go to this day is that he relies on the ruthlessness in his heart.


    Without this ruthlessness, he might not be able to become an emperor level power. Because of this, Taoist QianDu indulged his own ruthlessness intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even if he had not broken through the imperial level at the beginning, apart from his own physical strength, he also relied on his heart to compete with the imperial level.


    It''s a pity. I''m afraid he will miscalculate this time.


    "Kill!"


    The dry poison Taoist priest gave a long roar and put out his palm.


    Countless poisonous gases gathered together, and then turned into a big hand to cover the sky. They pressed against Taoist Zixuan, as if to pinch Taoist Zixuan and the arena space together.


    "Boom!"


    The incomparable majestic power fell down, and a terrible evil gas followed, like thousands of milky way rolled down, shaking the void of thousands of miles around.


    When the poison gas passes through, everything is eroded by the poison gas and belongs to nothingness.


    Strands of toxic gas flow vertically in all directions, eroding mountains and rivers. In an instant, they are completely corroded, leaving nothing left.


    After his mind was filled with the idea of being killed, the combat power of Taoist priest Gan Du was improved again.


    In terms of combat power, the dry poison Taoist king is no less powerful than the ordinary King level at the beginning.


    "The way to die!"


    Taoist Zixuan looked calm, and there were no waves in his eyes.


    If Taoist priest Gan Du stops fighting, he can ignore the insults he made to him. That blow just now is a punishment.


    He also had no idea of killing Taoist priest Gan Du.


    It''s a pity that Taoist Zixuan intended to release Taoist QianDu, but the Taoist QianDu didn''t show any gratitude.


    Then don''t blame him for not keeping his hands.


    Let''s take the life of an emperor level great power as a gift for the Shenbing family to open up the imperial court, so as to deter many strong people who want to attack the Shenbing family.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    "Buzz ~"


    Taoist Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and there seemed to be a ray of golden light shining away.


    The next moment.


    Taoist Zixuan''s momentum soared again, climbed to a new level, and instantly overwhelmed the momentum of Taoist Xerox.


    The purple air surging in the void also flashed a hint of gold, and the power soared.


    "Well?"


    Taoist Gan Du was shocked by this momentum, and his mind, which was originally shrouded in the killing intention, was immediately cleared, and he temporarily recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day.


    "This kind of power is beyond the scope of the middle period of the king level!"


    Dry poison Taoist Jun was shocked. He felt that Taoist Zixuan''s strength had exceeded his ability to deal with, and even reached a level that made him scared.


    For a while, he could not help but retreat.


    However, Taoist priest Qian Du soon cleared away his thoughts. He knew that at this time, he had no way out but to fight.


    "Kill!"


    The dry poison Taoist priest shouted angrily, and his mind was filled with murderous intent again. Once again, he urged his original strength to hit Taoist Zixuan with one palm.


    "Buzz ~"


    Taoist Zixuan just looked at Taoist Jun Gan Du lightly, and his face was indifferent.


    A thought moved my mind.


    The purple air that lingered around him, no, it should be said that it was purple and gold. Unexpectedly, it trembled and gathered frantically into a purple and gold seal.


    This purple gold seal is basically similar to the noumenon of Taoist Zixuan, except that it was originally purple, but now it is stained with purple gold.


    Strands of reddish gold, like divine patterns, spread all over the purple gold seal, adding a bit of prestige to the purple gold seal.


    It''s just like that Taoist Zixuan wants to revive his power at the peak of his life.


    In fact, compared with the five realms of the emperor and the gods, although the creatures of the Shenbing family are lucky enough, they can turn out and practice independently.


    However, it has several defects. Because of the lack of life origin, it can not break through the imperial level, which is just one of them.


    The other is that the gods of the Shenbing clan urge their own bodies, which is not as easy as those of the five realms. On the contrary, it has some constraints.


    For example, an imperial weapon at the level of emperor sealing, in the five realms, the emperor soldier God can completely awaken his own body if he doesn''t care about the damage of his own body origin.


    However, this is not the case in the immortal burial area. Even if the creatures of the Shenbing family don''t care about the loss of their body origin, they can''t make their body erupt into peak power.


    In this case, for example, Taoist Zixuan could only urge his own body to a level or two beyond his own body.


    For example, when he first entered the Empire level power, he urged his body. With the power essence of his body, he could burst out a power comparable to that of the mid Empire level power.


    At this moment, Taoist Zixuan had already pushed his body to a level far beyond the middle of the imperial level, and even reached the peak of his body.


    That is to say, the peak level of emperor level!


    Of course, this was not achieved by Taoist Zixuan relying on his own strength, but by Qin Yi, or the power of the system left in his body.


    Qin Yi enlightened Taoist Zixuan with the help of systematic power, and some systematic power remained in Taoist Zixuan''s body.


    At this moment, Taoist Zixuan urged the remaining power of the system, so he made his own body burst into the highest power.


    However, because the power of the system is extremely precious, one time is less than one time. Originally, Taoist Zixuan didn''t want to use the power of the system.


    However, dry poison Taoist king didn''t know what to do, so he shot him again.


    In order to achieve the effect of frightening people, Taoist Zixuan urged the power of the system to completely wake up his body and burst out the peak power.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    A pair of eyes.


    A glance.


    Never heard any words, but it is better than all the warning words in the world.


    Under the gaze of this vision, the master of Tianji just felt as if he had been knocked down by dust. He fell directly from the high Lord of Tianji cave to the bottom of the valley and became a mortal who had never practiced.


    Humble.


    Weak.


    As long as the owner of this vision, an idea can crush him to death.


    It is not only this separate body, but also his own Buddha who is far away in Tianji cave!


    "The world... The Lord of the world!"


    The emperor Tianji shouted madly in his heart. Only the existence of the world Lord and other levels can bring him this feeling.


    A ray of breath and a glance can make him lose all his resistance.


    "There is actually a master of the world behind the Shenbing clan. Is there a world that has eyes on the great world of creation and wants to annex the great world of creation?"


    The idea of Tianji changed rapidly, and thoughts passed through my mind.


    In the face of a world leader, even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he did not dare to calculate the divine army.


    Even if he had known the existence of the world Lord, he would not have said anything to interfere with the battle between the divine army and the Dali imperial court.


    How far, how far to hide.


    How could you let yourself fall into such a situation?


    Sometimes, the more you know, the better. On the contrary, the more you know, the more you will put yourself in a very dangerous situation, such as now.


    Under the gaze of the world Lord, his life and death are no longer under his own control.


    "After this battle, come to Tianqing city."


    Then, a dignified and indifferent voice sounded in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Tianji Laozu''s mouth was bitter, but he could only bow down in his heart.


    In the face of a world Lord, he did not dare to think carefully at all. He could only obey the other party''s orders, and his mind moved. The Buddha, who was far away in Tianji cave, had already left for Tianqing city.


    Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, let him come separately, or I came.


    However, for the other party, whether he comes here separately or this Buddha, there is no big difference. As long as the world Lord is willing, he can kill his separate body together with this Buddha.


    However, he still chose to let himself come in person. After all, to some extent, this is a respect for the Lord of the world.


    "Alas."


    The Heavenly Master sighed in his heart, glanced at the ignorant monarch level powers and sneered.


    How dare a group of mole ants attack the Shenbing clan?


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t remind a group of emperor level strong men.


    When these emperor level powers attack the divine soldiers and make the world leader angry, these emperor level powers will be able to accompany him.


    At that time, he was not alone, was he?


    What happened to Tianji Laozu could not even be known by a group of emperor level great powers, let alone many strong men who were watching.


    However, Taoist Qian Du and Taoist Zixuan, who were fighting each other, knew nothing about it, and even Taoist tianqiang didn''t care about closing the challenge arena.


    At this moment, only Taoist Zixuan was left in the eyes of Taoist QianDu.


    "Ten thousand poisons devour the sky!"


    The dry poison Taoist priest gave a long roar and frantically urged his original power.


    In an instant, the infinite poison gas burst like countless stars, falling down one by one and sweeping towards Taoist Zixuan.


    Just as billions of stars and rivers fall at the same time, with an irresistible trend, it seems to drown all the heavens and all the worlds.


    "The purple air was born!"


    Faced with this move, Taoist Zixuan looked calm and waved his sleeves.


    At the next moment, a ray of purple air floated and moved to meet the attack of Taoist priest Gan Du.


    This wisp of purple air is floating, as if it could be broken at any time, but in the eyes of many powerful people, it is like the first wisp of purple air in the beginning of the world.


    Forever, far and distant!


    However, in the eyes of Taoist priest Gan Du, the purple gas was like a terrible seal falling from the sky, like the seal of nine innocent immortals from the nine heaven celestial world.


    The fall of the great seal can suppress the world of mortals and all sentient beings.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the purple air pressure passed through the void, and the surging torrent of poison gas was instantly suppressed. It was easily crushed by the purple air and turned into a few green smoke.


    The magical animal and Dharma images transformed by the poison gas also disappeared.


    Just like all rebellions against the Supreme God King, they were easily suppressed by the Supreme God King.


    "Impossible!"


    Dry poison Taoist priest stared angrily, and his face was unbelievable. In this purple air, he actually felt the essence of power far beyond his own body.


    That is to say, the essence of power contained in this wisp of purple gas is more than he is at the moment.


    You know, he has broken through the imperial level. Although he is just a beginner, his power essence has exceeded the imperial level.


    Put it in the five realms, that is to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm and have a trace of the essence of the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, the essence of the power contained in this purple air still surpasses him. At least it is the existence of the peak of the emperor level.


    However, judging from the breath, although Taoist Zixuan''s breath was better than him, it was only in the early stage of emperor enfeoffment and the early stage of emperor enfeoffment.


    Don''t say that you have reached the peak of emperor level. You can even say that you haven''t touched the threshold of the peak of emperor level. How can you have the essence of emperor level peak.


    However, no matter how the Taoist priest Qian Du denies it, it is an indisputable fact that Taoist Zixuan has the essence of regaining the emperor level.


    Taoist Zixuan was inspired by Qin Yi, and his body was originally a top imperial weapon at the level of emperor sealing, so Taoist Zixuan naturally possessed the essence of top imperial power at the level of emperor sealing.


    In this case, Taoist Zixuan''s strength naturally exceeded that of Taoist QianDu.


    Although he was a beginner in the imperial level, his combat power was comparable to that of the old imperial level, and he fought against the great power in the middle of the imperial level.


    However, although the Taoist priest QianDu was powerful, he was just a beginner in the imperial level. At most, he could only fight with the great power at the early stage of the imperial level. How could he be the opponent of Taoist Zixuan?


    At the level of emperor enfeoffment, every gap will be infinitely enlarged, such as a natural moat that is difficult to cross.


    It may be difficult for Taoist Zixuan to kill Taoist QianDu, but it is not difficult to defeat Taoist QianDu.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple gas drives straight in. All the poisonous gases disappear wherever you pass. The void is one of the clearest.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the purple gas fell on the Taoist priest dry poison, and in his gloomy eyes, he knocked it down.


    In an instant, Taoist priest Qian Du directly penetrated the challenge arena space, smashed into the top of Yunyou mountain, and then pierced the Yunyou mountain cave.


    The next moment, Yunyou mountain will collapse!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, the most towering mountain of Yunyou mountain collapsed and was shattered by powerful forces and turned into powder.


    With the power of emperor sealing level, this one has been reinforced by Yunyou Tianlong for countless years, and its hardness is as strong as that of emperor sealing level.


    However, he was still smashed through by the dry poison Taoist king and disappeared, leaving only a huge pit.


    "Poof!"


    In the deep pit, the dry poison Taoist King opened his mouth, and a large mouthful of golden and green imperial blood spewed out, dripping on the ground and penetrating into the underground, eroding the mountain in an instant.


    If no one takes care of it, thousands of miles around the area will turn into a poison field, and in the future, many Tiancai and Dibao will even grow, which are regarded as the most precious treasure by practicing poison gas.


    In the future, this place will become a holy place for practitioners of poison road.


    Of course, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Dry poison Taoist King vomited a mouthful of emperor''s blood, and his face turned pale. It was obvious that he was also injured.


    At this time, all the strong men looked at each other and knew that this battle was won by the divine army with the defeat of the dry poison Taoist king.


    The strong man on the side of Dali imperial court is even more lonely, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    The defeat of the dry poison Taoist king also means that Dali imperial court will unconditionally join the divine army!


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it!"


    "Dry poison Taoist king is an emperor level power. How could he be defeated so easily."


    "Fake, it must be fake!"


    Some of the strongmen who are far away from the imperial court are even more reluctant to accept this fact.


    Before that, Taoist priest Qian Du revealed his imperial level accomplishments. How excited are the strong from the imperial court? At this time, how uncomfortable are the strong from the imperial court.


    Even the senior officials of the Dali Empire, such as the old man of the meteorite, were silent.


    They wanted to go back on their words, but the Shenbing clan not only had two imperial level masters, but also Dali imperial court and the Shenbing clan had signed a heaven and earth contract.


    If you violate the contract of heaven and earth, many strong people who are far away from the imperial court will be punished by the empty heaven Avenue.


    Once they repent, the luck of the Dali imperial court will also be backfired. At that time, the Dali emperor is likely to fall.


    In this case, the Dali imperial court had to obey the heaven and earth contract and submit to the divine army.


    Moreover, even if the heaven and earth contract can not be obeyed, Dali imperial court can not be the opponent of the Shenbing clan.


    The two imperial level great powers, even if Dali is still at the peak, are not necessarily rivals, let alone Dali is no longer at the peak.


    As for Taoist priest QianDu, it was only the Dali emperor family who asked for help. After the fight, Taoist priest QianDu would leave.


    Dry poison Taoist king has no deep relationship with Dali imperial court. It is impossible for him to fight with others for Dali imperial family like a meteorite old man.


    This is a foregone conclusion.


    "Dry poison, you have been defeated..."


    Taoist tiangun saw this and was about to open his mouth to announce the victory of the Shenbing clan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge momentum rose into the sky. At the same time, the infinite poison gas instantly filled the void and covered the sky, as if it would fill the whole world of creation.


    The strong men turned pale, dared not stay, and retreated madly.


    If they are contaminated with these toxic gases, even if they do not fall, they may also be seriously injured. It takes a lot of means to remove these toxic gases.


    It was not until thousands of miles away that a group of strong men stopped and looked back. They saw that in the pit where Yunyou mountain had been transformed, countless toxic gases poured out from it and turned into a curtain to cover the sky.


    One of the figures looms faintly. It is Taoist priest Gan Du.


    "I have been practicing hard for 300 centuries and plundering unknown resources. Only in this way can I break through the imperial power. How could I possibly lose?"


    Dry poison Taoist priest roared, unwilling to accept the fact that he was defeated, and his eyes suddenly appeared crazy.


    Before he broke through the Empire level power, he could fight with the Empire level power, and even he was vaguely known as the first person to be granted the king level in the heaven of fortune.


    Dry poison Dao Jun did not show any joy about this, but in fact, he still had pride in his heart.


    After that, as he broke through the imperial level power, his pride was magnified infinitely. He thought that with his current cultivation, the great world of fortune was so big that he could go anywhere except the immortal city of fortune.


    However, I didn''t expect that he was defeated by Taoist Zixuan in the first battle after he broke through the imperial level power. How could this not make Taoist Qian Du angry.


    "I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    Dry poison Taoist king looked crazy, and his mind was full of killing intent.


    He was already moody and easy to go to extremes. At the moment, his mind was full of killing intention. There was only one idea left in his mind, that was to kill Taoist Zixuan.


    Even the gap between him and Taoist Zixuan was subconsciously ignored by him.


    In other words, even if he is a world leader in front of him, he may directly and boldly take action without any hesitation.


    In a sense, the reason why dry poison Taoist king can go to this day is that he relies on the ruthlessness in his heart.


    Without this ruthlessness, he might not be able to become an emperor level power. Because of this, Taoist QianDu indulged his own ruthlessness intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even if he had not broken through the imperial level at the beginning, apart from his own physical strength, he also relied on his heart to compete with the imperial level.


    It''s a pity. I''m afraid he will miscalculate this time.


    "Kill!"


    The dry poison Taoist priest gave a long roar and put out his palm.


    Countless poisonous gases gathered together, and then turned into a big hand to cover the sky. They pressed against Taoist Zixuan, as if to pinch Taoist Zixuan and the arena space together.


    "Boom!"


    The incomparable majestic power fell down, and a terrible evil gas followed, like thousands of milky way rolled down, shaking the void of thousands of miles around.


    When the poison gas passes through, everything is eroded by the poison gas and belongs to nothingness.


    Strands of toxic gas flow vertically in all directions, eroding mountains and rivers. In an instant, they are completely corroded, leaving nothing left.


    After his mind was filled with the idea of being killed, the combat power of Taoist priest Gan Du was improved again.


    In terms of combat power, the dry poison Taoist king is no less powerful than the ordinary King level at the beginning.


    "The way to die!"


    Taoist Zixuan looked calm, and there were no waves in his eyes.


    If Taoist priest Gan Du stops fighting, he can ignore the insults he made to him. That blow just now is a punishment.


    He also had no idea of killing Taoist priest Gan Du.


    It''s a pity that Taoist Zixuan intended to release Taoist QianDu, but the Taoist QianDu didn''t show any gratitude.


    Then don''t blame him for not keeping his hands.


    Let''s take the life of an emperor level great power as a gift for the Shenbing family to open up the imperial court, so as to deter many strong people who want to attack the Shenbing family.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    "Buzz ~"


    Taoist Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and there seemed to be a ray of golden light shining away.


    The next moment.


    Taoist Zixuan''s momentum soared again, climbed to a new level, and instantly overwhelmed the momentum of Taoist Xerox.


    The purple air surging in the void also flashed a hint of gold, and the power soared.


    "Well?"


    Taoist Gan Du was shocked by this momentum, and his mind, which was originally shrouded in the killing intention, was immediately cleared, and he temporarily recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day.


    "This kind of power is beyond the scope of the middle period of the king level!"


    Dry poison Taoist Jun was shocked. He felt that Taoist Zixuan''s strength had exceeded his ability to deal with, and even reached a level that made him scared.


    For a while, he could not help but retreat.


    However, Taoist priest Qian Du soon cleared away his thoughts. He knew that at this time, he had no way out but to fight.


    "Kill!"


    The dry poison Taoist priest shouted angrily, and his mind was filled with murderous intent again. Once again, he urged his original strength to hit Taoist Zixuan with one palm.


    "Buzz ~"


    Taoist Zixuan just looked at Taoist Jun Gan Du lightly, and his face was indifferent.


    A thought moved my mind.


    The purple air that lingered around him, no, it should be said that it was purple and gold. Unexpectedly, it trembled and gathered frantically into a purple and gold seal.


    This purple gold seal is basically similar to the noumenon of Taoist Zixuan, except that it was originally purple, but now it is stained with purple gold.


    Strands of reddish gold, like divine patterns, spread all over the purple gold seal, adding a bit of prestige to the purple gold seal.


    It''s just like that Taoist Zixuan wants to revive his power at the peak of his life.


    In fact, compared with the five realms of the emperor and the gods, although the creatures of the Shenbing family are lucky enough, they can turn out and practice independently.


    However, it has several defects. Because of the lack of life origin, it can not break through the imperial level, which is just one of them.


    The other is that the gods of the Shenbing clan urge their own bodies, which is not as easy as those of the five realms. On the contrary, it has some constraints.


    For example, an imperial weapon at the level of emperor sealing, in the five realms, the emperor soldier God can completely awaken his own body if he doesn''t care about the damage of his own body origin.


    However, this is not the case in the immortal burial area. Even if the creatures of the Shenbing family don''t care about the loss of their body origin, they can''t make their body erupt into peak power.


    In this case, for example, Taoist Zixuan could only urge his own body to a level or two beyond his own body.


    For example, when he first entered the Empire level power, he urged his body. With the power essence of his body, he could burst out a power comparable to that of the mid Empire level power.


    At this moment, Taoist Zixuan had already pushed his body to a level far beyond the middle of the imperial level, and even reached the peak of his body.


    That is to say, the peak level of emperor level!


    Of course, this was not achieved by Taoist Zixuan relying on his own strength, but by Qin Yi, or the power of the system left in his body.


    Qin Yi enlightened Taoist Zixuan with the help of systematic power, and some systematic power remained in Taoist Zixuan''s body.


    At this moment, Taoist Zixuan urged the remaining power of the system, so he made his own body burst into the highest power.


    However, because the power of the system is extremely precious, one time is less than one time. Originally, Taoist Zixuan didn''t want to use the power of the system.


    However, dry poison Taoist king didn''t know what to do, so he shot him again.


    In order to achieve the effect of frightening people, Taoist Zixuan urged the power of the system to completely wake up his body and burst out the peak power.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    "Boom!"


    A purple gold seal hung high for nine days, dropping wisps of purple gold gas, sealing all the void in the world, and the surging poison gas was suppressed.


    The purple gold Qi was originally the original power of the purple Xuan Taoist priest, and it could also be called the ancient mixed yuan purple Qi. Each ray was enough to suppress a king level peak power.


    With the blessing of the power of the system, the power of the ancient mixed yuan purple Qi has soared, and its essence has undergone some terrible transformation.


    The origin of the power of the system is so high that it is far from being comparable with other forces. Even compared with it, the Taoist yuan of Tianzun is also in heaven and on earth.


    However, the essence of the ancient mixed yuan purple Qi that has been blessed by the power of the system has been greatly strengthened. At this moment, the power has been increased by how much.


    Just a ray of ancient mixed yuan purple air is enough to suppress a new emperor level power.


    At this moment, the ancient mixed yuan purple air lingering around Taoist Zixuan is more than hundreds of millions of strands?


    If they fall down together, how far will their power reach?


    Soon.


    Dry poison, you will know.


    "Boom!"


    Taoist Zixuan looked at the Taoist priest Gan Du, who was killed by him. He looked calm and waved his sleeve slowly.


    At the next moment, the purple gold seal fell in the air and instantly suppressed the void for hundreds of millions of miles. Within this range, all things, including poison gas, stopped flowing, just like a picture.


    Under the great seal, everything was suppressed.


    Even the ferocious Taoist priest, whose heart was full of murderous intent, was stagnant in the air.


    Don''t say that he will continue to attack Taoist Zixuan. At the moment, Taoist QianDu can''t even move and flick. He can''t move his shoulders, lift his hands, and even turn his eyes. Only his thoughts can turn.


    "Move, move! I am a Taoist priest of dry poison. I am the first person in the world to be granted the king level power. I have just broken through the emperor level power through countless painstaking efforts.


    I haven''t opened my own imperial court yet. How can I fall here! "


    The dry poison Taoist priest roared in his heart, and the scarlet color in his eyes almost burned.


    "Boom!"


    The original power in his body surges madly, even burning his own original world, and even the way of heaven to burn his own body.


    At this time, Taoist priest QianDu had no other consideration. Now he just wanted to live.


    However, even if he burned his way to heaven and erupted a force far beyond his own body, he could not escape the suppression of the purple gold seal.


    "Boom!"


    Dry poison Taoist king could only watch the purple gold seal fall and press it slowly towards him, but he could do nothing.


    The next moment.


    The purple and gold seal fell, and all the ten sides were destroyed.


    Countless poisonous gases were annihilated into nothingness. At the same time, the dry poison Taoist king also disappeared, and the whole body and spirit were directly killed together.


    In the past, he was the first person to be granted the king level in the great world of fortune. He had broken through the dry poison Taoist king who granted the emperor level power, and fell down.


    Even many of the hindhands left by the dry poison Taoist King were wiped out.


    The essence of the power of the system is so high that even a single wisp has a power that other powers have never been compared with, which is enough to wipe out all the parts of the dry poison Taoist king.


    After all, even Xuxian Tianzun can do this, and the power of the system cannot fail to do this.


    That is to say, Tao Jun Gan Du, a powerful demon who has influenced the world for countless years, has completely fallen, and there is no possibility of rebirth!


    Dry poison Dao Jun, meteorite!


    "Dry poison Taoist king is dead?"


    "An emperor level great energy fell here?"


    "What a big deal!"


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men could not help shaking their minds.


    How does the imperial power exist?


    Looking at the whole world of creation, even the realm of burial of immortals, are powerful beings at the top, second only to the world masters of all worlds.


    In the great world of fortune, an imperial power is already qualified to open up an imperial dynasty and a holy land.


    In other words, an imperial power itself represents an imperial dynasty and a holy land.


    The world of fortune is so big that the emperor level power can be said to be invincible vertically and horizontally.


    Even if the immortal court of fortune is facing a great power of emperor level, it will also give corresponding respect.


    For example, the king of dry poison road is now ranked first in the list of chasing and killing demons in the heaven court of fortune. If someone kills the king of dry poison Road, you can go to the heaven court of fortune to receive a reward.


    However, once the news that the dry poison Taoist king had achieved the imperial level power came out, the creator immortal court would immediately remove the dry poison Taoist king from the list of demon chasers.


    This is the position of emperor level power!


    It''s a pity that Taoist priest QianDu has just broken through the imperial power, and the news has not yet spread. Naturally, it''s too late for the lucky immortal court to remove Taoist priest QianDu from the list of demon chasers.


    Of course, I''m afraid the dry poison Taoist priest has no chance now.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, the emperor of the dry poison road fell. Although there was a separate existence, his realm was bound to fall to the level of emperor.


    In this case, the name of dry poison Taoist king will still be high on the list of demons chasing and killing.


    However, the well-informed strong man found that the name of the dry poison Taoist king had disappeared from the list of evil heads chasing and killing in the heaven of fortune.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the dry poison Taoist king has completely fallen and no longer exists.


    When the news spread, the strong people were even more shocked.


    Even a lot of people fell down and watched the imperial power of this war. At the moment, they were also swayed, shaking the strength of Taoist Zixuan.


    Most of the imperial level powers present are only between Bo Zhong and the Taoist priest QianDu, or even worse than the Taoist priest QianDu.


    Taoist Zixuan can completely kill the dry poison Taoist king, which also means that Taoist Zixuan can completely kill most of the imperial level powers present!


    How can this not make a group of emperor level great powers afraid?


    If Taoist Zixuan only killed the master of the dry poison Taoist, a group of imperial level powers might be scared, but they would not be afraid.


    However, Taoist Zixuan killed the original master of Taoist QianDu, together with many other followers and successors.


    These means are enough to make many emperors fear.


    For a while, a group of imperial level powers had to reconsider whether to attack the divine army.


    Even a group of emperor level great powers were still like this, not to mention the many strong people who were watching, but also looked unbelievable.


    You know, since the war of thousands of people in ancient times, the great power of emperor Fengdi has fallen down only a few times in countless years.


    Moreover, these times were just the fall of the emperor level power. These emperor level powers did not really fall.


    Among them, there was a great power to ascend the imperial rank again, which could not really fall.


    But the dry poison Taoist king really fell. It can be said that such a thing is the first in hundreds of eras of the world of creation!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    An emperor level power, completely falling!


    In today''s great world of creation, it is an earth shaking event. If the news comes out, I''m afraid the whole world of creation will be shaken.


    All the strong can imagine the huge waves in the great world of fortune when this news came out.


    However, these things have nothing to do with many powerful men of the Shenbing clan and Dali imperial court for the time being.


    The sudden outburst of dry poison Taoist king had raised a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the powerful people who had left the imperial court.


    If Taoist QianDu could kill Taoist Zixuan and Taoist tiangun, they might not abide by the heaven and earth contract.


    After all, if the two imperial powers of the Shenbing clan fall, the strength of the Shenbing clan will fall. At that time, even if the heaven and earth contract is obeyed and the Dali imperial court is merged into the Shenbing clan, the Dali imperial court will still occupy the dominant position.


    In any case, strength is paramount in the great world of fortune.


    If the strength of the Shenbing clan is not enough, how can it occupy a dominant position?


    Unfortunately, Taoist Zixuan made a strong move to kill Taoist QianDu and completely extinguished the hopes of those who were far away from the imperial court.


    "Alas, admit defeat."


    Even the separation of Dali emperor and Lord, who were hidden among the powerful Dali emperor, could only sigh lightly at this time.


    The defeat of this war was not the fault of the war.


    Emperor Dali calculated everything, and even did not hesitate to take out the origin of an imperial weapon at the level of emperor sealing and inject it into the body of the Taoist priest.


    yes.


    There is the origin of an imperial weapon at the level of emperor sealing in the body of the Taoist priest, and with the origin of the imperial weapon at the level of emperor sealing, the Taoist priest can take advantage of the situation to win the first battle.


    After the victory of the first war, the emperor Dali thought that the battle would be won.


    After all, a great power at the level of emperor enfeoffment will surely win the next two battles.


    It may even be won in the Second World War.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the divine army sent two Empire level powers one after another, which directly crushed all his fantasies.


    Even Taoist QianDu was killed by Taoist Zixuan.


    This is the absolute strength gap!


    "I thought everything was in my calculation, but I didn''t think everything was under the control of the divine army family."


    Emperor Dali was bitter and sighed in his heart.


    With the strength of the Shenbing clan, the end of everything is already doomed.


    In the view of emperor Dali, the reason why the Shenbing clan did not directly attack the Dali imperial court is that it is now slowly nibbling away.


    It''s likely that Dali imperial court didn''t want to force Dali imperial court to jump off the wall, and Dali imperial court''s side put forward the Shenbing family duel, which directly ran into the arms of the Shenbing family, so that the Shenbing family could perfectly take over the whole Dali imperial court.


    "If your skills are inferior to those of others, what can you do?"


    The emperor of Dali sighed and had no choice but to order that the powerful people of Dali imperial court admit defeat to the divine army.


    After receiving the order from the emperor Dali, all the strong men in Dali imperial court were relieved.


    If it is not necessary, no one wants to catch up with the Shenbing clan.


    Besides, now they are not qualified to catch up with the Shenbing clan.


    The next thing, after the order of emperor Dali, became extremely simple.


    In the presence of a crowd of onlookers, the old man of the meteorite announced that the Dali imperial court was incorporated into the Shenbing family and respected the Shenbing family.


    At this point, it also represents the end of this battle and the victory of the Shenbing clan.


    As the crowd of onlookers dispersed, the battle spread, like a storm sweeping the whole world of creation.


    "The Shenbing clan won the battle with Dali imperial court?"


    "Dali emperor''s court invites the dry poison Taoist king who has broken through the level of emperor enfeoffment, and still lost to the Shenbing clan?


    Even, the dry poison Taoist King fell completely as a result? "


    "On the side of the Shenbing clan, there are two imperial level powers. One is the former Taoist tiangun and the other is Taoist Zixuan. It is the Taoist Zixuan who killed the dry poison Taoist king?"


    One piece of news came out, which shocked many powerful forces in the great world.


    One side of the imperial court lost power, three imperial level powers came out together, and one imperial level power fell completely.


    No matter what happens, it is enough to shake the whole world of creation.


    Not to mention, three major events happen at the same time.


    If it were not for these news, no one would think it was true.


    As time goes on, the impact of this incident has intensified.


    I don''t know how many forces sent strong men to Dali imperial court to inquire about information, so as to prepare for the divine army.


    After all, the Shenbing clan itself has two imperial level great powers, plus the emperor Dali, that is, three imperial level great powers.


    Needless to say, there were nine King level great powers in the divine army family, which integrated the power of the entire Dali imperial court.


    It can be said that the strength of the Shenbing clan at this moment is not inferior to that of the Dali imperial court at its peak.


    Even more powerful than the Dali imperial court in the past.


    After annexing the Dali imperial court, the Shenbing clan became the top force in the world of fortune, second only to the immortal court of fortune, and the holy land of the clan with four imperial level powers.


    In this case, no one can ignore such a behemoth!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    The news that the Shenbing family defeated the Dali emperor''s court swept the whole world of creation like a storm, shaking countless creatures.


    However, it doesn''t seem to have much influence on the creatures inside the Dali imperial court.


    With the cooperation of the Dali imperial court, the Shenbing family took over the entire Dali imperial court without any waves.


    Even if there are unwilling Dali imperial court strongmen in their hearts, in the face of such a general trend, they have no choice, either submit to the divine army or leave Dali imperial court.


    In any case, the Shenbing clan is gradually turning Dali imperial court into their own territory.


    All forces in the great world have taken these things into their eyes, and they are more afraid of them.


    However, the forces of all parties focused more on the heaven court of fortune and wanted to see how the heaven court of fortune would react to this.


    After all, the Shenbing clan is also one of the ten thousand clans in ancient times. Occupying the Dali imperial court at the moment is also a violation of the ten thousand clans'' covenant in a sense.


    It is only because the former Shenbing clan did not have the imperial power to sit in power, so they were not qualified to sign the ten thousand clan alliance.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the Shenbing clan is one of the ancient ten thousand clans.


    However, all forces waited for a few days, and the lucky immortal court finally issued an order. The lucky immortal court ordered the Shenbing family to secede again, and returned the control of the Dali imperial court to the Dali imperial family.


    As soon as the news came out, the strong men of all forces looked stunned.


    Is this still the fate immortal court that acts tyrannically and does not allow others to disobey?


    However, as various forces sent people to inquire about the internal situation of the lucky fairy court, they knew that the lucky fairy court had been unable to protect itself.


    There is a great devil cholera in the heaven of fortune. There are sevenoreight Empire level great powers. They are seduced by this great devil and fall into the devil''s way.


    Moreover, the creator immortal seems to have closed down. Therefore, when facing this great demon, the strong of the creator immortal court are too busy for themselves.


    Prince Xuanji of the heaven making chamber led many strong men of the heaven making chamber to attack this great demon. As a result, Prince Xuanji and many other strong men of the heaven making chamber returned seriously.


    Even, several King level masters of the heaven of fortune fell.


    In this case, the lucky immortal court naturally has no time to deal with Dali imperial court, and does not want to take charge of the affairs of Dali imperial court.


    In the eyes of a large number of powerful people in Dali imperial court, the problem of the Shenbing clan is just a scabies disease. After solving the internal problems of the lucky fairy court, we can free up our hands to solve the Shenbing clan.


    Compared with the great demon in the heaven of fortune, the divine soldier clan is only a small problem.


    Other forces in the great world of fortune thought so at the beginning. However, to the surprise of all forces, the situation in the great world of fortune changed suddenly in a few days.


    Thousands of ancient families were born!


    It''s like the birth of the divine army is a signal of the birth of all nations.


    Many races, such as soul race, spirit race and angel race, were born in a few days.


    For a time, the great world of creation was in chaos, although the ancient ten thousand nations did not occupy any area of the great world of creation because of the contract of ten thousand nations.


    However, the existence of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times still caused chaos in the great world of creation.


    Where the ancient ten thousand families were, the imperial courts of all parties had to give in and cede the territory that originally belonged to them to the soul family and other ancient ten thousand families.


    Many old strong men in the world of fortune were in a trance for a while. They just felt as if they were going back to ancient times.


    The great world of creation in ancient times is the coexistence of all ethnic groups in ancient times.


    The Terran is far less powerful than it is now, occupying the absolute dominance of the great world of creation.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    For the creatures in the great world of creation, they can''t see how fast the world of creation changes in a few days.


    First, the Shenbing clan was born to fight with Dali imperial court, and then the two sides began to compete. As a result, two emperor enfeoffment level powers came out of the Shenbing clan and won the battle. Even the dry poison Taoist king who broke through the emperor enfeoffment level power also fell.


    In the past, the fall of an emperor conferring power was a big event, enough to shake the whole world of creation and even disturb the immortal court of creation.


    However, compared with what happened next, the fall of Taoist priest Gan Du was just a small matter.


    Because the ancient thousands of people who lived in seclusion for countless years were born one after another, occupying a territory of the great world of creation.


    Several powerful races, such as the soul clan and the spirit clan, forced several imperial courts to leave their own territory.


    For a time, the whole world of fortune was in turmoil, and all forces and countless creatures were in panic.


    You should know that in the ancient times of the great world of creation, when all parties were fighting, there were unknown numbers of creatures falling down every moment. Human life was like grass and humble like ants.


    No one wants to go back to ancient times. However, things backfired. With the birth of all ethnic groups, the great world of fortune inevitably became chaotic.


    All forces no longer pay attention to the Shenbing clan, but guard against the ancient thousands of clans around their own forces.


    In this case, the Shenbing clan announced that it would open the Shenbing imperial court based on the Dali imperial court, and a strong man named Qin Yi would become the emperor of Shenbing.


    This event, which would have attracted the attention of the whole world of creation, did not cause too much waves.


    Even, only the strongmen of several imperial courts around Dali imperial court, such as Yuanyang imperial court, came to watch the ceremony. From beginning to end, the strongmen of several imperial courts, such as Yuanyang imperial court, did not see the new god soldier emperor, only knew that there was this one.


    In this way, without the knowledge of others, Qin Yi became the Lord of the divine army and took charge of the divine army imperial court formed by the merger of the divine army and the Dali imperial court.


    Of course, in the absence of other forces, the opening ceremony of the divine army Imperial Court seemed a little shabby.


    It is reasonable to say that the opening of the imperial court of one side, all forces in the great world of fortune, and even the immortal court of fortune will send envoys to participate.


    However, only Yuanyang imperial court and other imperial courts sent envoys at the opening ceremony of the divine army imperial court, which can be said to be extremely poor.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care about it.


    The reason why the opening ceremony of the divine army imperial court was so shabby was the result of his intentional guidance.


    After all, if the envoys of various forces come, Qin Yi, the new god soldier emperor, must appear, and if he does, he is likely to reveal his identity.


    But now only Yuanyang imperial court and other forces have arrived. Qin Yi can find reasons. Without the envoys of Yuanyang imperial court and other forces, he will not reveal his identity.


    Moreover, the reason for this situation is the arrangement made by Qin Yi.


    After the duel, Qin Yi asked Taoist tiangun and others to find the soul clan and other forces in the hermit world and inform them of the current situation of the great world of creation.


    At first, the forces such as the soul clan did not have the idea of being born, but that day, the Taoist spear said that there was a lord of the world who was looking for trouble in the heaven court, and the forces such as the soul clan were immediately moved.


    The soul clan and other forces were forced to secede by the fate immortal court, and countless powerful people fell into the hands of the powerful people of the fate immortal court. How can the soul clan and other forces not hate the fate immortal court?


    Once there is a chance to make trouble for the heaven court of fortune, forces such as the soul clan will not let go.


    Moreover, the forces such as the soul clan do not need to directly attack the immortal court of fortune, but only need to occupy a small part of the world of fortune.


    As long as it is controlled within a certain range, it is not a violation of the covenant of peoples.


    One race occupies part of the territory of the great world of creation, and all the ancient ten thousand races were born, which together occupies a large territory.


    In addition, the imperial court, which had to give up its territory because of the birth of thousands of nationalities, would also attack other imperial courts, resulting in greater * *.


    In fact, since the birth of the ancient thousands of people, the fortunes belonging to the heaven of fortune have been shaken, even falling.


    After all, the territory of the great world of nature controlled by the Xianting of nature is being continuously compressed, and everything is developing in the direction envisaged by Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi was not in a hurry to attack the lucky immortal court.


    The master of the heaven of fortune can''t retreat. Now is the best time to weaken the heaven court of fortune. I have to say that the strength of the heaven court of fortune is too terrible.


    The accumulation of countless years has given the Xianting of fortune making an unimaginable background. The emperor sealing power that is difficult to see in the outside world is not uncommon in the Xianting of fortune making.


    Just from the fact that Taiyi demon Zun introduced several imperial level powers into the devil kingdom in just a few days, we can see the number of strong people in the heaven of fortune.


    Don''t look at the Taiyi devil making a lot of noise in the inner part of the heaven court, but in fact, the Taiyi devil hasn''t shaken the foundation of the heaven court.


    There was only one prince Xuanji who was the top power of the heaven and nature court who attacked the Taiyi devil, and the other imperial level top powers did not appear.


    As the oldest force in the world of fortune, the immortal court of fortune has a master of fortune. How can it be that there is only one emperor level peak power under its command?


    According to Taiyi devil, there are at least four Empire level peak powers in the heaven of fortune.


    Of course, the most frightening thing in the heaven court of fortune is the Lord of fortune. Other strong men of the heaven court of fortune are an irresistible force to the forces such as the soul clan.


    However, for Qin Yi and Taiyi devil, other strong people in the heaven of fortune should not be afraid. If it were not for the existence of the Lord of fortune, they would have been called heaven of fortune.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is not the time to attack the Xianting of fortune.


    It would be the best case to overthrow the heaven court of creation. After all, if the heaven court of creation is destroyed, the Lord of creation will not receive the blessing of the heaven court of creation. Naturally, he will not be able to control the world of creation through the heaven court of creation, thus losing his status as the Lord of the world.


    At that time, the immortal master of fortune could not get the blessing of the world of fortune. Qin Yi and others wanted to deal with the immortal master of fortune.


    Of course, it is not a simple thing to subvert the heaven court.


    It is impossible, at least in a short time.


    Unless Qin Yi and Yimu daozun act at the same time, it is possible.


    However, if you do so, you may scare the snake and expose yourself, which will attract the attention of other world leaders in the immortal burial region and make yourself fall into a very dangerous state.


    Therefore, Qin Yi and other people will only suddenly take action to suppress the creator Xianting, or when the creator Xianzhu is most weakened, and then enter the inheritance place of the real immortal and seize the boat of the creator.


    At that time, even if the Lord of the other world came, Qin Yi could retreat calmly.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    The God of creation occupies the position of the master of the world of creation. In the world of creation, you can get the blessing of the world of creation.


    With the cultivation of the Lord of the world in the middle period, even the God in the later period of the virtual fairyland is not necessarily his opponent in the great world of creation.


    In this case, if you want to deal with the creator immortal, you must weaken the creator immortal court to achieve the purpose of weakening the strength of the creator immortal.


    Although Qin Yi and others can not subvert the whole Xianting of the creator in a short time, they can weaken the Xianting of the creator as much as possible.


    Don''t look at the birth of thousands of people in ancient times. The Taiyi devil was born with cholera, which only weakened the luck of the heaven to a certain extent.


    But in fact, Taiyi demon Zun still has a lot of backers who haven''t started, and now they are just slowly nibbling at the Xianting of fortune.


    For example, the prince Xuanji and the divine Son of the digital fortune Xianting are all connected with the Taiyi devil, and these later Taiyi devil did not launch.


    Even made a scene with Prince Xuanji.


    Moreover, these days, the strong people of the heaven and earth who have been seduced by the Taiyi devil to fall into the devil''s way are not just those strong people on the surface.


    More powerful people of the heaven and earth who have fallen into the devil''s way are still hiding in the dark.


    The Taiyi devil is a virtual immortal God who practices the devil''s way. He can''t resist the ordinary creatures under the heaven.


    Even the Empire level power, even the Empire level peak power, can only barely resist one or two.


    As long as Taiyi devil is given enough time, he can lead the strong of the whole Changhua Xianting into the devil''s way and turn the Changhua Xianting into a land of demons.


    That is to say, because the creator is closed in the capital of heaven and earth, Taiyi devil doesn''t dare to go deep into the capital of heaven and earth. Otherwise, Taiyi devil would have gone deep into the capital of heaven and earth and wantonly spent the strength of the court of heaven and earth.


    However, because of the existence of the creator immortal, Taiyi devil did not dare to make rash moves.


    However, this does not mean that Taiyi devil has no way. Most of the strong people who leave the city of heaven and fortune are taken by Taiyi devil.


    Even before that, Prince Xuanji led a group of strong people of the heaven court of fortune to leave the heaven capital of fortune and fight with Taiyi demon.


    This battle was not only defeated by Prince Xuanji and others, but in fact, most of the strong men who left the city of heaven and fortune with Prince Xuanji were spent by Taiyi devil.


    And these strong men of the heaven chamber of creation are also hiding and waiting for the order of the Taiyi devil to join the heaven chamber of creation.


    At a time when many forces in the great world of fortune are having a headache for the birth of thousands of ancient peoples, no one knows that a greater crisis is slowly approaching.


    Qin Yi doesn''t need to intervene in these matters for the time being.


    After the opening ceremony of the divine army imperial court, Qin Yi did not continue to close down, but met a powerful man in the great world of fortune.


    God knows.


    Previously, the emperor Tianji lowered his mind and separated himself to watch the battle between the Shenbing clan and Dali imperial court. However, the emperor Tianji found the trace of Liangyi Taoist king and deliberately encouraged a group of emperor level great powers to attack Dali imperial court.


    However, Yimu Taoist priest noticed the master of Tianji. With Qin Yi''s signal, Yimu Taoist priest asked him to come to Tianqing city to meet him after the battle.


    In fact, the emperor Tianji had already arrived, but Qin Yi was busy with the opening ceremony of the divine army imperial court and had no time to receive him.


    So this matter has been put off till now.


    ����


    The main hall is towering and magnificent, with the dome hanging high, and the dome is supported by 10000 jade pillars surrounded by real dragons, showing their magnanimity.


    The hall was full of chaotic essence, which shrouded the surroundings and made people unable to see the surrounding scenes.


    There is only one ladder standing in the center of the hall. On the ladder, there is a human shadow on the Dragon chair.


    The twelve element glass Mian Diao fell quietly, covering the face of the figure, revealing only a pair of indifferent and secluded eyes, overlooking it.


    The figure did not say a word, but the master of heaven''s secrets at the foot of the ladder felt that the infinite emperor Qi was coming, which made him feel an impulse to kneel down.


    If faced with the supreme Immortal King who controls hundreds of millions of creatures and takes charge of all worlds.


    If it hadn''t been for the tenacity of Tianji, I''m afraid I would have knelt down now.


    "The strong of the five realms!"


    However, compared with the pressure brought by the human shadow, the identity of the human shadow shocked Tianji Laozu.


    When he stepped into the square hall and saw the figure on the Dragon chair, he noticed that it was incompatible with the burial realm.


    The smell of this statue on the Dragon chair is out of tune with the surroundings.


    There is only one reason for this situation, that is, the statue comes from outside the burial realm, that is, the five realms.


    At this time, how could the father of the heavenly mystery not understand that the new god soldier emperor and the world Lord were all strong in the five realms.


    "What evil have you done?"


    The Heavenly Master wailed in his heart.


    Because he practiced the law of heaven, he was always very cautious and would not do anything beyond his own ability.


    Unfortunately.


    All day long, the wild geese pecked their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that I just took one more look, but I ended up in such a situation.


    At the beginning, Tianji thought that the strong man behind the Shenbing family was the world leader of the rest of the world in the burial realm.


    In this case, although his situation is not ideal, it is not without room for maneuver.


    But if he is a strong man from the five realms, it will be different. The god soldier emperor will never let him go.


    At this time, he also understood why the divine army Emperor didn''t show up at the previous opening ceremony of the divine army emperor''s court.


    The god soldier emperor is trying to hide his identity. Now that he knows the identity of the other party, there is no room for maneuver.


    Even when Tianji stepped into the hall, he felt a look and sealed everything around him.


    At the moment, he has been isolated from the outside world. Let alone leave the palace, he can''t even pass on the information.


    This vision was the same as the vision he had felt when he was fighting with Dali imperial court.


    "Heaven''s secret, I''ve seen the divine army emperor."


    The thought of Tianji turned suddenly in his mind, but on the surface he was silent. He bowed to the existence on the Dragon chair.


    "As the creator of Tianji cave, the largest intelligence organization in the world of creation, he practices the law of Tianji and is known as the most mysterious imperial power in the world of creation."


    Qin Yi sat on the Dragon chair, drooping his eyes and looking at the mystery of heaven.


    "The emperor praised it. It''s just the elevation of all Taoist friends."


    Hearing the speech, the master of the secret of heaven quickly put on a posture of fear, and his heart was even more nervous.


    No matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do.


    "I want you, and the secret of heaven, to serve me. What do you think?"


    Sure enough, Qin Yi''s next sentence went straight to the subject.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    As the largest intelligence organization in the world of fortune, Tianji Dongtian is no inferior to the dark guard of fortune Xianting in terms of intelligence collection ability.


    It can be said that everything that happens in the great world of fortune cannot be concealed from heaven.


    Although Qin Yi has found the trace of the immortal boat of creation, Qin Yi has not given up the idea of the great world of creation.


    Even Qin Yi had the idea to take charge of the world of creation.


    Eternal separation has set foot on the peak of the quasi heaven realm, that is, the peak of the king level. If you want to break through the emperor level, if you can control the great world of creation and become the master of the world.


    It is unimaginable help for his next practice.


    Therefore, Qin Yi had been preparing to control the whole world of creation.


    If you can control Tianji Dongtian and combine Tianji Dongtian with Tingfeng Wei, the intelligence ability of Shenbing imperial court will not be inferior to that of the heaven and earth immortal court.


    It can also be regarded as making up for the lack of intelligence capability of the divine army imperial court.


    "Thank you for your love. Since Tianji Dongtian was founded, I have sworn that Tianji Dongtian will always be neutral and will not join any forces..."


    After hesitating for a while, Tianji said.


    However, before he finished, Qin Yi interrupted him.


    "You mean you don''t want to work for me?"


    Qin Yi looked at Tianji Laozu with a smile, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    All of a sudden, Tianji felt cold all over, and the whole person felt as if he had fallen into the nine hell cold abyss.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m willing to serve the emperor. Tianji cave is honored to serve the emperor."


    The master of the secret of heaven was so excited that he quickly said.


    Life is more important than what oath and its backfire.


    He knew very well that if he did not agree to Qin Yi, I was afraid that today would be his death day. How dare he not agree?


    "I am willing to serve as the Minister of the divine army emperor and the Lord of the divine army. If I violate it, I will suffer from the collapse of the Taoist heart, the invasion of demons, and the lessons of all the heavenly roads in the void!"


    Without hesitation, Tianji took out a contract of heaven and earth and wrote an oath on it.


    "Buzz ~"


    When the great master wrote the last word, the power of all the heavenly avenues in the void came and triggered countless laws.


    The contract of heaven and earth spontaneously ignited and turned into two streamers, which disappeared into Qin Yi''s eyebrows and hearts.


    Heaven and earth contract, success!


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Tianji was bitter in his heart, but he did not dare to show half a step in front of Qin Yi. He bowed to Qin Yi again in a respectful gesture.


    "Hahaha, get up."


    Qin Yi laughed loudly and motioned for the master to get up.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Tianji felt sad in his heart. If he had a choice, he would never come back to watch the battle between the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court.


    Even if he came to watch this fight, he wouldn''t look at it blindly. Otherwise, how could he have come to this point?


    However, the master of Tianji didn''t know that even if he didn''t come to watch the battle between the Shenbing clan and Dali imperial court, Qin Yi would soon find Tianji cave.


    In the same sentence, if we can control the heaven and the cave, the divine army imperial court will not be inferior to the fortune immortal court in terms of intelligence ability.


    How can Qin Yi miss this opportunity?


    Therefore, whether the ancestors of Tianji come to watch and fight or not, the future of Tianji cave is doomed.


    It was not what Tianji thought. If he did not come to see the battle between the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court, he would not be in an awkward position.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    "Not bad."


    Sitting upright on the Dragon chair, Qin Yi was very satisfied with the knowledge and interest of Tianji.


    The knowledge and interest of Tianji saved him a lot of trouble. Otherwise, if Tianji refused, Qin Yi would have to kill Tianji to prevent his identity from being leaked.


    At that time, he wanted to accept the secret of heaven, but he was in trouble.


    However, it''s too much easier for Tianji to submit to Qin Yi and control Tianji cave through Tianji.


    After all, the founder of Tianji is the founder of Tianji cave. He has a high position in Tianji cave. He is also one of the two imperial powers of Tianji cave and the strongest one of Tianji cave.


    As for the other emperor conferring power, he was a disciple of Tianji Laozu.


    That is to say, Tianji Dongtian is basically decided by Tianji Laozu in one word. The surrender of Tianji Laozu also means the surrender of Tianji Dongtian.


    As long as Qin Yi signs a heaven and earth contract with the top management of Tianji Dongtian, Tianji Dongtian will be completely subordinated to him and driven by him.


    For the sake of Tianji''s knowledge and interest, Qin Yi also plans to give Tianji some benefits.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi raised his hand to the void, and a golden glow fell from his fingertips, crossing countless void dimensions in a flash.


    "Well?"


    The father of Tianji was shocked. He was shocked when he saw the golden glow coming down.


    At one glance, through this wisp of golden body, he seemed to see a vast world as if it were the universe.


    It seems to see a Taoist priest lying on his back for nine days and a Buddha sitting on Lingshan mountain.


    Tianji''s mind fell into it all at once, just like falling into a world that he could never touch.


    The next moment, he just felt that the Lingtai was clear, just like wiping away the dust that had been on it for a long time.


    "Is this?"


    When Tianji returned to his senses, he scanned his body with divine thoughts and found a very surprising fact.


    The heaven and earth contract that he signed at the beginning, that is, the heaven and earth contract that Tianji Dongtian must remain neutral, has been broken.


    This contract of heaven and earth no longer binds him, that is, he no longer needs to keep Tianji and Dongtian neutral. Even if he joins the divine army imperial court with Tianji and Dongtian, he will not be affected.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Father Tianji showed surprise on his face and bowed down to Qin Yi.


    This not only eliminates the backfire that will occur when he joins the divine army imperial court, but also removes the shackles imposed on the heaven in the Tianji cave.


    The reason why Tianji Dongtian can surpass many intelligence organizations is that it has developed to the point that it has spread all over the whole world of fortune. There are Tianji Dongtian in both the former Dali emperor court and the fortune immortal court.


    In addition to the existence of two imperial level powers and the fact that many powerful people in Tianji cave are good at deducing Tianji and collecting intelligence, it is more because of the heaven and earth contract signed by the ancestor of Tianji cave to maintain the neutrality of Tianji cave forever.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this contract between heaven and earth that Tianji cave and Tianfang can develop rapidly and rise all over the whole world of creation, which is comparable to the dark guards of the heaven and earth court.


    Without this contract of heaven and earth, Tianji Dongtian, like other intelligence organizations, would be trapped in a corner of the world of creation.


    The lucky fairy court will not allow a force that may threaten its own rule to exist, that is, the ancestor of Tianji signed the heaven and earth contract to keep Tianji cave permanently neutral, and the lucky fairy court just acquiesced in the existence of Tianji cave.


    However, even so, there is only one branch of Tianji cave in the Xianting of fortune.


    Over the years, the development of Tianji cave has also stagnated, not only because of the hidden suppression of the heaven and earth, but also because of the contract of heaven and earth.


    Limited by the contract of heaven and earth, Tianji Dongtian cannot alliance with other forces, let alone develop himself with the help of other forces.


    In this case, Tianji Dongtian naturally falls into the bottleneck of development.


    Tianji ancestors intended to break this bottleneck, but because of the existence of the contract between heaven and earth, Tianji Dongtian has been unable to break this bottleneck.


    Now Qin Yi has eliminated this contract of heaven and earth, which means that the bottleneck restricting the development of Tianji cave will disappear.


    In addition, Tianji Dongtian has joined the Shenbing imperial court and is backed by the big tree Shenbing imperial court. Tianji Dongtian is bound to usher in a period of rapid development.


    Even, it is not impossible to surpass the dark Wei of the heaven court of creation in the future.


    Although all forces in the great world of fortune regard Tianji cave as an intelligence organization that is not inferior to the dark guard of fortune Xianting, their families know their own affairs.


    Compared with the dark guards of the heaven and earth chamber, Tianji cave is much inferior.


    Apart from other things, the dark guards of the Zaohua Xianting are all over the whole Zaohua Xianting, and the Tianji cave has only one branch in the Zaohua Xianting.


    Not to mention, there are so many powerful dark guards in the heaven of fortune. There are at least four Empire level powers sitting in them. Even the Lord of the dark guard is a Empire level peak power.


    There are only two imperial level powers in Tianji cave. The military strength of imperial level is still the same. The military strength under imperial level is also inferior to that of dark guards.


    There is such a great disparity in strength. How can Tianji Dongtian compare with the dark guards?


    But now, Tianji cave depends on the divine army imperial court, and may not have no chance to surpass the dark guards.


    If Tianji Dongtian only relies on the Shenbing clan, Tianji Laozu would not have the confidence to surpass the dark guards, but the Shenbing imperial court, which relies on Tianji Dongtian, is different.


    Although the Shenbing imperial court is a force established with the Shenbing clan as the main body, the Shenbing imperial court is not only the strongman of the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court, but also the Shenbing Emperor Qin Yi.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi only had the highest cultivation at King level, but relying on his own body''s perception ability far beyond others, he could feel that the god soldier emperor in front of him was not his own, but a separate body.


    A separate body has such power that it can even help him eliminate the influence of the heaven and earth contract. Its original power must be strong, and it must not be weak at the level of the Lord of the world.


    Needless to say, there is also a strong man in the divine army imperial court who is obviously at the level of the Lord of the world.


    Just relying on these two strong men, the divine army imperial court is enough to pull the wrist with the lucky immortal court. Moreover, the lucky immortal court has been too busy.


    The internal demon cholera, and the external ancient thousands of people were born, which involved most of the energy of the creator Xianting. Naturally, they were unable to distract others.


    It is a good time to vigorously develop the divine army imperial court and the heavenly mystery cave.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand casually and motioned for Tianji to get up.


    "Ding! Eliminate the influence of the heaven and earth contract. It will cost a total of 90 million kill points."


    At the same time, the system sounds in my mind.


    The contract of heaven and earth is rooted in the roads of the heavens in the void. If you want to eliminate the killing points required by the contract of heaven and earth, there are naturally fewer, only 90million killing points.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    Ninetymillion killing points are nothing to Qin Yi today, but they can be exchanged for two imperial level powers and an intelligence organization spread all over the whole world.


    This is a good deal.


    The addition of Tianji and Dongtian is enough to make up for the lack of intelligence in Shenbing imperial court.


    Although the Tianji cave''s ability to control the intelligence of the Zaohua Xianting is not as good as the dark guards of the Zaohua Xianting, or even as good as some internal intelligence organizations of the Zaohua Xianting.


    However, for the areas outside the Xianting of fortune, the control ability of Tianji cave is far better than that of the dark guards and many other intelligence organizations.


    Otherwise, it will not be praised as an intelligence organization that is not inferior to the dark guard.


    Although the number of strong players in Tianji Dongtian is far less than that of the dark guards, Qin Yi values the intelligence gathering ability of Tianji Dongtian rather than the combat power of Tianji Dongtian.


    If we only compare the combat power, the Tianji cave is far inferior to the Shenbing clan.


    There are three imperial level powers in the Shenbing clan, and nine imperial level powers. If you count the strong ones from Dali imperial court and many others, it will crush the heaven.


    The strong in Tianji cave, including the ancestors of Tianji, are better at deducing Tianji and collecting intelligence, and are inferior to the strong in the same realm in terms of combat.


    For example, Tianji was a great power at the later stage of emperor enfeoffment, but his combat power was much weaker than that at the later stage of emperor enfeoffment. Even if he met some demons'' mid-term power at the emperor enfeoffment level, Tianji might not be an opponent.


    Of course, the powerful people in the corresponding Tianji cave are far more powerful than those in the same realm. Even if they are far more powerful than them, they cannot be suppressed.


    Therefore, the strong in Tianji and Dongtian have natural advantages in collecting intelligence.


    In any case, the addition of Tianji cave is of great benefit to Shenbing imperial court.


    "The Shenbing clan replaced the Dali imperial court and opened up the Shenbing imperial court. In ancient times, thousands of families were born and separated the great world of fortune. The first two steps of the plan have been achieved."


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and he thought, "but this is not enough."


    According to the strategy he set at the beginning, the Taiyi devil created the immortal court, and he stirred up the situation outside the immortal court.


    Both he and Taiyi devil have achieved their goals well.


    However, this is far from enough. Although the fortune of the heaven court of fortune has been shaken, it is far from damaging the foundation. We can see from the fact that the immortal master of fortune can still retreat safely.


    The God of fortune didn''t want to be locked in the realm of burying immortals, so he didn''t follow the most orthodox path of world leader in the realm of burying immortals, but occupied the position of world leader of the great world of fortune through the court of fortune.


    Once the Qi of the heaven of fortune changes, the immortal master of fortune will be aware of it at the first time, even if he is in seclusion.


    But now, there is such a big trouble in the heaven court of fortune. It is impossible for the immortal master of fortune not to know.


    However, up to now, the creator has no intention of going out of the pass. There are only two situations. One is that the creator is closing the death pass, and the other is that the creator is waiting for all the restless factors in the world to jump out, and then catch them all.


    In the two cases, Qin Yi is more inclined to the second one. It is too coincidental that the creator immortal can not just close the death pass again.


    As the leader of the dynasty, Qin Yi was very clear about the thoughts of most of the leaders of the Dynasty and did not allow any unstable factors within the dynasty.


    If you are not strong enough, you can only suppress your mind. Just like in ancient times, the creator immortal can only force the soul clan and other ancient thousands of families to sign a contract of heaven and earth, which can not be seen in the world.


    However, after countless years of development, the strength of lucky Xianting has grown by leaps and bounds, and it has the strength to suppress the destabilizing factors of lucky world.


    In this case, the creator will naturally push the boat with the tide, wait for all the unstable factors in the world of nature to jump out, and then catch them all.


    "If I hadn''t come, the plan of the immortal master of fortune would have been successful. All unstable factors would have been eliminated and the world of fortune would have been completely under control."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frozen.


    If there were no Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest, it would not be difficult to achieve the plan of the creator.


    After all, the immortal master of creation occupies the position of the master of the world in the great world of creation. The realm of cultivation is far beyond the original level and reaches the level of the middle stage of the master of the world.


    Such strength, coupled with the blessing of the world''s main personality, even the Heavenly Master in the later stage of the fairyland may not be an opponent.


    Although Taiyi devil has set foot in the virtual fairyland, he is only a new entrant to the virtual fairyland. Relying on the nature of the real fairyland, Taiyi devil can burst out the initial combat power of the virtual fairyland, which is far inferior to the creator immortal master.


    Even if the Taiyi devil suppressed the luck of the heaven court and weakened the strength of the heaven master.


    However, as long as the heaven court is not broken down, the Lord of heaven will have an absolute advantage over the Taiyi devil, even if the soul clan and other races are added.


    Of course, these are based on the fact that Qin Yi never came.


    The appearance of Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest was definitely not expected by the creator. As long as the timing of Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest is appropriate, they will certainly play a decisive role.


    For Qin Yi, it doesn''t matter whether the creator is really closing the death pass or waiting for all unstable factors to jump out.


    He just needs to try his best to weaken the Qi of the heaven of fortune, suppress the master of fortune, and make adequate preparations for the final battle.


    "The emperor, the emissary of the soul clan, the spirit clan, the angel clan and other ancient peoples, wants to see you."


    At that moment, a voice sounded in Qin Yi''s ear. It was a king level power from a divine army outside the hall.


    "Will the soul clan, the spirit clan and so on be the emissaries of the ancient ten thousand clans?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and was surprised.


    He had intended to contact the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans to fight against the heaven court.


    As a result, he didn''t take the initiative to contact the soul clan and other ancient peoples. The soul clan and other ancient peoples sent envoys to see him. Then he would be free from trouble.


    "Let them come to see me!"


    Qin Yi said as he spoke, the smell of his body changed, and the smell that was originally incompatible with his surroundings disappeared.


    He has been practicing for months to understand the laws of the great world. Naturally, he won''t get nothing. Not to mention, with the blessing of the time and space cultivation pavilion, he has learned the laws of the great world for more than a few months.


    Based on Qin Yi''s current understanding of the law of the great world of creation, plus the barrier set by spending onemillion killing points.


    As long as Qin Yi doesn''t act, the existence under the Lord of the world can''t see through his differences.


    For example, the master of the secret of heaven looked a little moved. Even if he used his own transcendent perception, he could not see the difference between Qin Yi and Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi had made such a hiding when he entered the hall, I''m afraid he would not be able to find Qin Yi''s real identity.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    The majestic hall.


    The world is full of chaotic essence, and a powerful force pervades the void. Being in it is like carrying an ancient holy mountain.


    Zhengfangqiu, the messenger of the soul family, and other messengers of the ancient ten thousand families, looked cold and immediately suppressed their disapproval.


    Zhengfangqiu and others actually don''t care about the Shenbing clan.


    Their impression of the Shenbing clan still lingers in ancient times. They are a small clan that has no imperial level power to sit on the throne, which is better than a big clan that has no imperial level power to sit on the throne.


    What''s more, it can''t be compared with the top races, such as the soul clan, which has the emperor level peak and great power.


    Even if there were two more imperial level warriors in the divine Army today, Zheng Longqiu didn''t care too much.


    It''s only two imperial level powers, but it can''t compare with the soul clan when it reaches the strength level of the ancient Han clan.


    Among the soul clan, there are more than ten Empire level great powers sitting in the seat, and the existence of the head of the soul clan, the half step world Lord.


    In terms of strength, Zheng Longqiu completely crushed the Shenbing clan. Therefore, Zheng Longqiu came to the Shenbing imperial court with pride and did not pay attention to the Shenbing imperial court.


    However, when he stepped into the hall, his pride immediately dissipated.


    The atmosphere in this hall is not inferior to that in the ancestral hall of the soul clan.


    You should know that the ancestral hall of the soul clan is an emperor sealing instrument made by the master of the soul clan, which is contaminated with the Tao rhyme of every soul clan''s emperor sealing power.


    In terms of power, it still touches the highest imperial weapon of the imperial level.


    This hall of the divine army imperial court is not inferior to the ancestral hall of the soul clan, which makes Zheng Longqiu feel arrogant.


    "This..."


    And when he saw the god soldier emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, his heart was even more shocked.


    The new god soldier Emperor just sat quietly on the Dragon chair, but it seemed to occupy the center of the heavens. Countless laws lingered around him and seemed to worship him.


    After just one look, zhenglongqiu and others felt oppressed by the sky.


    Zhenglongqiu felt as if he were facing the master of the soul clan. This sense of oppression was not inferior to the sense of oppression brought to him by the master of the soul clan.


    "How could it be that in ancient times, the soul master broke the boundary of emperor enfeoffment, became the master of the half step world, and took charge of the origin of part of the great world of creation.


    Is it possible that the new god soldier emperor has also broken through the half step of the Lord of the world? "


    Zhenglong could not help guessing in his heart, but he soon denied the idea.


    The personality of the world Lord is very special. Every half step world Lord who is in charge of the origin of the great world can feel the existence of the other party.


    If the god soldier emperor has already broken through the half step world leader, the soul clan leader cannot be unaware of his existence. When he sends him to the god soldier clan, he must remind him.


    Although this god soldier emperor is not the leader of the half step world, Zheng Longqiu still dare not underestimate each other.


    In his eyes, the divine army emperor was probably a supreme being standing at the peak of the imperial level.


    "I''ve seen the god soldier emperor!"


    As Zheng Long begged to speak, he bowed his hand to Qin Yi. A group of envoys from all ethnic groups bowed their hands to Qin Yi one after another. They dared not show any disrespect.


    Among the envoys of thousands of nationalities, except the envoys of several top races, such as the soul clan and the spirit clan, who saw some clues of Qin Yi, envoys of other races did not see the power of Qin Yi.


    However, seeing that zhenglongqiu and other top race envoys are so respectful to Qin Yi, envoys of other races dare not neglect.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    Every envoy of all nationalities who comes to the divine army imperial court is not a fool.


    They can''t see the power of Qin Yi, but when they see zhenglongqiu and others being so respectful, they naturally won''t do anything stupid to offend each other.


    As for the master of the secret of heaven, a group of envoys of all races just looked at it and ignored it.


    An intelligence organization with only two emperors was not cared by all the envoys.


    After all, there are at least five imperial level masters in the race behind the envoys of all nationalities who can come here at this moment.


    "Why do you come to our imperial palace?"


    Qin Yi sat on the throne and asked questions.


    The huge sound waves dropped down, shaking the void of the whole hall and the hearts and minds of the messengers of all nationalities.


    "Emperor, we are here for cooperation."


    Zhenglongqiu doesn''t mean to beat around the Bush, but goes straight to the subject.


    "Cooperation?"


    Qin Yi looked the same.


    "In ancient times, the creator immortal led the rise of the creator immortal court, wantonly oppressed our ancient ten thousand families, forced us to sign an alliance of ten thousand families, and had to live in seclusion.


    For all our ethnic groups, this is so oppressive. In the past, the immortal court of fortune didn''t know how many powerful people of our ethnic groups had been slaughtered. We had to revenge for such blood feuds! "


    "Now we have the opportunity to take revenge. As long as we cooperate with this great devil, we may not be able to subvert the heaven making immortal court."


    "At that time, we will no longer have to hide and seek revenge in ancient times."


    Zheng Longqiu''s voice was impassioned and infectious. A few words aroused the hearts and minds of the envoys of all nationalities present. His eyes were slightly red.


    "What does this have to do with my divine army imperial court?"


    Qin Yi''s voice was calm and unmoved.


    When this remark was made, Zheng Longqiu''s expression was stagnant and awkward.


    The Shenbing imperial court was established on the basis of the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court. In fact, both the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court do not have much hatred with the creator imperial court.


    It goes without saying that the Dali imperial court is a subordinate force of the lucky immortal court.


    The Shenbing clan had already hidden from the world and did not participate in the war before the war between the ancient ten thousand clans and the heaven court of fortune.


    It is also because the Shenbing clan is a small clan without imperial power. It is ignored by the ancient ten thousand clans and the heaven and earth immortal court no matter in the war or the signing of the ten thousand clans'' Alliance.


    Therefore, the Shenbing clan, in essence, has no deep blood feud with the heaven court.


    "Emperor, according to the division of the Xianting of fortune, the Shenbing family is also one of the ten thousand ancient families. Now that the ten thousand ancient families were born and the great demons were in trouble, it''s OK to say that the Xianting of fortune didn''t free up its hands.


    If we let the immortal court of fortune turn its hand, the Shenbing clan will inevitably be liquidated by the immortal court of fortune. "


    It was the messenger sent by the soul clan. Zhenglongqiu quickly found the answer.


    ��������


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi could not help falling into silence. It seemed that he was considering Zhenglong''s words.


    Zhenglong asks to see the situation, but he is relieved. Qin Yi doesn''t directly refuse, so there is room for discussion. In his opinion, Qin Yi has wavered.


    As he said, the Shenbing clan has long been tied to the warships of the ancient ten thousand clans. Both in ancient times and now, the Shenbing clan is regarded as a member of the ancient ten thousand clans.


    If the lucky immortal court is liquidated in the future, the divine army emperor court will never escape.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but you are not qualified to talk about cooperation with me."


    After a long silence, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhenglong begged for a moment. He didn''t understand what Qin Yi meant.


    "Why, do you want me to invite you out?"


    Qin Yi doesn''t explain his idea. His eyes fall on zhenglongqiu, but zhenglongqiu is very clear that Qin Yi is not looking at him.


    "The emperor has good eyesight. He can see through even his own disguise."


    Just when zhenglongqiu and others were confused, a light laugh sounded, which made zhenglongqiu tremble in his heart.


    "Buzz ~"


    A wisp of black magic light fell from zhenglongqiu and instantly turned into a human figure.


    His black hair hangs down his shoulders, and his eyes are like the morning star. A series of laws are condensed around him, turning into a series of amazing visions, like a God King coming into the world.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the figure, an unimaginable force filled the whole hall. The mighty pressure made zhenglongqiu and other people tremble.


    But compared with the pressure that filled the hall, the identity of the figure shocked zhenglongqiu and others.


    "Meet the soul Lord!"


    At the first moment when he saw the figure, Zheng Longqiu bowed down, while the envoys of all nationalities also bowed their hands.


    This figure is the master of the soul family and one of the three half step World Masters among the ancient ten thousand families.


    "Divine soldier emperor, is this master qualified to cooperate with you?"


    The head of the soul clan and Qin Yi looked at each other calmly, with a trace of curiosity in their eyes.


    He was also curious about the divine soldier emperor. You know, even the strong in the same realm, that is, the Lord of the half step world, could not find his trace with his hidden Kung Fu.


    However, Qin Yi found his trace, which made him curious about Qin Yi?


    "When the soul master comes forward, he is naturally qualified."


    Qin Yi smiled, "I don''t know the soul Lord. What do you want me and the divine army imperial court to do?"


    "The divine army imperial court doesn''t need to do anything, just need to expand continuously. Our ancient thousands of families will support the divine army imperial court to expand their own territory."


    The master of the soul clan is truthful.


    "Let the divine army imperial court expand its territory?"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his eyebrows, he immediately understood the idea of the master of the soul clan, or the ancient thousands of families such as the soul clan.


    After all, the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans signed the ten thousand clans'' alliance with the heaven court of fortune. They were not allowed to enter the world of fortune. They were born like this and occupied part of the territory of the world of fortune. It should be the limit.


    If the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans continue to expand, it is likely to touch the alliance of ten thousand clans.


    If the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans want to continue to weaken the fate Xianting, they must change their thinking. Therefore, they are eyeing the Shenbing clan, or the ancient ten thousand clans like the Shenbing clan who have not signed the alliance of ten thousand clans.


    The Shenbing clan has not signed the ten thousand clan alliance, so naturally it will not be restricted by the ten thousand clan alliance, and can expand indefinitely.


    As long as the divine army imperial court continues to expand, the Qi of the lucky immortal court will be continuously weakened, and the purpose of weakening the lucky immortal master will be achieved.


    This is the purpose of the soul clan and other ancient peoples.


    "I promised."


    Qin Yi pondered for a long time and finally agreed.


    The purpose of the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans coincides with his purpose. If we can get the support of the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans, the divine army imperial court will surely embark on a rapid expansion period.


    In the same way, it can also achieve the purpose of weakening the strength of the heaven court.


    "Wise choice!"


    Hearing the speech, the head of the soul clan showed a smile on his face.


    For the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans, the Shenbing clan is the best choice among the many races that have not signed the covenant of ten thousand clans.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    After the birth of the soul clan and other ancient peoples, they intended to occupy the territory of the great world of creation, so as to weaken the Qi of the heaven court of creation.


    Just because of the restriction of the ten thousand clan alliance, the soul clan and other forces dare not continue to expand. They must turn to find another way to weaken the Qi of the heaven court.


    That is to support the races that have not signed the ten thousand race alliance, and let these races expand and occupy the territory of the great world of nature, so as to weaken the Qi of the heaven court of nature.


    However, most of the races that did not sign the ten thousand race alliance were small races that did not have the power to be emperor, and their strength was too weak.


    Even with the strong support of the soul clan and other forces, the effect will not be very good. It is difficult to achieve the purpose of the soul clan and other forces.


    At this time, the Shenbing clan also entered the sight of forces such as the soul clan.


    In the battle between the Shenbing clan and the Dali imperial court, two imperial level powers came out and annexed the Dali imperial court. Their strength should be among the top among the imperial courts.


    With the support of the soul clan and other forces, the divine army imperial court can rapidly expand to unimaginable levels and occupy a large number of territories in the great world of fortune.


    At that time, a large number of territories of the great world of fortune will be out of the control of the immortal court of fortune, and the foundation of the Qi of the immortal court of fortune will inevitably be shaken.


    Forces such as the soul clan also completed the agreement with the Demon Lord.


    Moreover, if the divine army imperial court is pushed to the front of the stage, even if the Demon Lord is defeated in the future, forces such as the soul clan can push everything to the divine army imperial court.


    If the lucky immortal court is not satisfied, the great soul clan and other forces will withdraw from the lucky world and go to other world.


    The head of the soul clan smiled.


    As a matter of fact, with the gradual expansion of the Xianting of creation, the soul clan and other ancient peoples have long had the idea of leaving the world of creation.


    Now, in addition to the temptation of Taiyi devil, he also has the idea of the last fight.


    If it can be done, nature is the best. If it can not be done, the soul clan and other ancient peoples will retreat directly and go to other big worlds.


    Of course, the ancient thousands of people will not discount their support for the divine army imperial court.


    "Ah."


    Qin Yi glanced at the head of the soul clan and saw the smiling face of the head of the soul clan. He was very insightful about the head of the soul clan, or thousands of ancient families.


    The head of the soul family, these ancient directors of thousands of ancient families, have a gloomy mind. It is impossible to block everything on an outsider.


    If it were not for the Taiyi devil''s strength in the virtual fairyland, I''m afraid the forces such as the soul clan would not have the idea of being born at all.


    Even if he was born today, he just held the idea of fighting. Once the Taiyi devil lost, the ancient ten thousand families would surely retreat directly.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care about the careful thinking of the ancient ten thousand families. He didn''t want to accept the soul family and other ancient ten thousand families.


    Although the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans have a large number of people, they are not inferior to the natural immortal court in terms of medium and low-end combat power, but the ancient ten thousand clans are too scattered and are an alliance composed of many races.


    In ancient times, before the rise of the heaven court of fortune, there was a scuffle among thousands of ethnic groups, and many ethnic groups also had hatred, but they had to unite under the pressure of the heaven court of fortune.


    Qin Yi must spend a lot of time to subdue the ancient thousands of people.


    Compared with the ancient ten thousand families, Qin Yi is more inclined to take over the Xianting of creation. Although he wants to subvert the Xianting of creation, it does not mean that he wants to destroy the whole Xianting of creation.


    If Qin Yi can take over the heaven court of creation and let the divine army imperial court swallow up the heaven court of creation, Qin Yi can also control the whole world of creation and occupy the position of the master of the world of creation through the divine army imperial court.


    At that time, the eternal separation can also break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm by transforming the personality of the Lord of the world, understanding the law, and improving one''s own realm.


    Even, it is not impossible for the creator to break through the virtual fairyland.


    However, if Qin Yi occupied the Xianting, he would also expel the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans from the world of nature. After all, there are some big enemies between the ancient ten thousand clans and many powerful people in the Xianting. It is not easy for both sides to coexist peacefully.


    Qin Yi can use his own power to force the contradiction between the two down, but the contradiction between the two still exists and does not disappear, which is not good for him to control the heaven and earth court.


    Therefore, for Qin Yi, the ancient thousands of people were just tool people who could be used a little. It didn''t matter whether they were accepted or not.


    In short, the ancient thousands of people can accept it, but it is not necessary.


    After Qin Yi agreed to form an alliance with the ancient ten thousand families, the leader of the soul family left with the emissary of the ancient ten thousand families. It was not long before the ancient ten thousand families came to support the divine army imperial court.


    Under the influence of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times, one side of the imperial court, such as Yuanyang imperial court, chose to be incorporated into the Shenbing imperial court.


    Although the soul clan and other ancient ten thousand clans are secluded, they are not as completely isolated from the outside world as the original Shenbing clan, and there are chess pieces in many imperial courts.


    At this moment, we are all starting, and there is a lot of noise.


    Even Qin Yi was shocked by the handwriting of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times.


    Within a few days, six imperial courts have chosen to be incorporated into the divine army imperial court, among which there are many imperial courts with profound strength and larger territory than ordinary imperial courts.


    You should know that there are thirty-three imperial courts in the whole world of fortune. At this moment, the six imperial courts are merged into the Shenbing imperial court, plus the Shenbing imperial court itself, that is, there are seven imperial courts that are separated from the heaven court of fortune.


    Moreover, the imperial court has continuously betrayed the heaven and earth immortal court and prepared to be incorporated into the divine army imperial court.


    At the same time, there are also some races in all parts of the world who have not signed the ten thousand race alliance, occupy one side of the imperial court, and declare to break away from the immortal court.


    Although the ancient ten thousand people used most of their power to support the divine army imperial court, it does not mean that the ancient ten thousand people give up supporting other races that have not signed the ten thousand Nation Alliance.


    In this case, the foundation of the heaven court of creation has been shaken, and the Qi has fallen down at an unimaginable speed.


    At this time, the high-level officials of the heavenly chamber finally paid attention to the troubles brought by the divine army emperor chamber and the ancient ten thousand families.


    The lucky immortal court originally wanted to send a strong man to the divine army imperial court to level the divine army imperial court with absolute strength gap.


    However, there was a sudden outbreak of greater * * in the heaven court of fortune, so that the energy of the heaven court of fortune was involved again, and there was no need to take into account the divine army emperor court.


    One of the Fengdi level peak talents in the heaven of fortune was seduced by the great devil, fell into the devil''s way, and chose to betray the heaven of fortune.


    Moreover, this emperor level peak power was the head of the army of the Xianting side of fortune, named marshal jiuxun.


    The betrayal of Marshal jiuxun also means that the jiuxun army under his command also betrayed the nature fairy court and was no longer under the control of the nature fairy court.


    You should know that jiuxun''s legion is the Legion of the five major towns and dynasties in the Xianting of Zaohua. If one of them is damaged, it will make the Xianting of Zaohua hurt the classics and move the bones.


    The betrayal of the jiuxun army shook the foundation of the heaven court.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    The five major towns and dynasties in the Xianting of fortune, Zhenwu, jiuxun, Fucang, Dayin and Zhentian.


    Each town and Dynasty Corps is known as the giant white jade pillar of the lucky fairy court, which suppresses the whole lucky fairy court and all rebellions.


    In fact, the force is also terrible. The army head of each town and Dynasty Corps is the highest power at the imperial level, which is second only to the creator immortal.


    Even Prince Xuanji would bow to the head of the Zhenchao army.


    Jiuxun regiment is one of the five major town and Dynasty regiments, responsible for guarding the southern area of the Xianting of fortune.


    In terms of strength, the jiuxun regiment can rank in the top three among the five major towns and dynasties, second only to the Zhenwu regiment that suppressed the central part of Zaohua Xianting and the Zhentian regiment that suppressed the northern part of Zaohua Xianting.


    There are a large number of capable people in the jiuxun Legion. The strong are like clouds. There are no less than 100 powerful people at the Marquis level and the king level. Eight powerful people at the emperor level are in charge.


    In addition to marshal jiuxun, the jiuxun regiment has nine imperial level powers.


    That is to say, the rebellion of the jiuxun Legion is equivalent to the betrayal of the heaven and earth by the nine imperial level great powers at the same time.


    Even, in a sense, it had a greater impact than the betrayal of the Nine Emperors at the same time.


    After all, in addition to the imperial level power, there are also a large number of strong people under the imperial level in the jiuxun Legion.


    The chaos of the jiuxun regiment also means that the southern area of the town of Zaohua Xianting is no longer secure.


    Therefore, the energy of Zaohua Xianting was involved by the jiuxun Legion and had to pay more attention to the jiuxun Legion.


    Compared with the Shenbing imperial court, suppressing the rebellion of the jiuxun Legion is the more important problem that the lucky immortal court should solve at present.


    Hustle the outside, not the inside.


    How to solve the external crisis without first solving the internal problems.


    Therefore, the threat of the divine army imperial court was once again put aside by the creator immortal court.


    Without the intervention of fortune immortal court, the divine army imperial court has no one to control. With the support of thousands of ancient families, it continues to expand.


    One imperial court after another had to submit to the divine army imperial court and merge into the divine army imperial court.


    Even some imperial courts took the initiative to find them before they could find them and announced their incorporation into the imperial court.


    These days, the actions of the heaven court of fortune have made some forces see the decline of the heaven court of fortune.


    It also made many imperial courts understand that before the great devil in the court was solved, the court could not free up its hands at all.


    In this case, it is better to join the divine army imperial court in advance in exchange for better treatment than to let the divine army imperial court call.


    In the view of the strong of these imperial courts, with the support of thousands of ancient families, the divine army imperial court may not have the possibility to pull the wrist with the heaven and earth immortal court.


    Of course, there are also imperial courts that are loyal to heaven and earth and do not want to submit to the divine army imperial court.


    The Shenbing imperial court had to fight with these imperial courts. It was precisely because of the existence of these imperial courts that the expansion of the Shenbing imperial court was slowed down.


    For a time, the great world of fortune was full of flames.


    No matter inside or outside the Xianting, there are wars.


    The creatures in the great world of fortune suddenly found that the immortal court of fortune, which had governed the great world of fortune for countless years, began to shake and feel shaky.


    All kinds of rumors followed, causing panic among the creatures and people in the heaven of fortune.


    The only area that can maintain stability is the Xiandu of fortune.


    But as time goes on, these rumors and unstable situations will inevitably affect the Xiandu of fortune.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    Xiandu of fortune.


    The ancient city stands on the vast expanse, towering and solemn, reaching up to the nine heavens, like a fairy City connecting the human world and the celestial world.


    "Boom!"


    A series of fairy lights fell down, like millions of flowers spread down and fell into the boundless.


    Through the earth, you can see that under the boundless sky, there are virtual shadows converging from all directions towards the city of heaven and fortune.


    Earth vein, also known as dragon vein.


    The power gathered from the earth''s veins of the great world is like a real dragon.


    Every dragon vein is branded with countless Tao patterns, as if telling the nature of heaven and earth and interpreting the mystery of the road!


    Moreover, there are not oneortwo dragon veins, nor hundreds, or thousands of dragon veins, but hundreds, or even millions of dragon veins gathered in the Xiandu of the dynasty.


    One dragon vein can create an immortal holy land, not to mention millions of dragon veins converging at the same time. It can be imagined how terrible the Reiki concentration of the heaven of fortune is.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon veins interweave with each other and combine with countless array patterns engraved on the boundless sky to form a large array covering the whole heaven and earth.


    The dragon vein rises from the frontier of the great world of creation. The dragon head faces the Xiandu of creation. It emits countless pure auras from its mouth and falls into the Xiandu of creation.


    In addition, many large arrays outside the great world of nature absorb the chaotic essence of the sea and pour it into the fairy capital of nature.


    Supply a city with the power of the whole creation world!


    Therefore, the Reiki concentration in the heavenly capital of fortune has reached an alarming level.


    Any living creature who has stepped into the heaven of creation will feel as if he has stepped into a piece of fairy land, from the mundane world into the nine heaven fairyland.


    Countless chaotic spirits filled the sky, as if evolving the secret of the beginning of heaven and earth. A majestic virtual shadow sat in the void, or told the mysteries of the world, or deduced the supreme powers, or read scriptures.


    In the center of this immortal city, there is a vast palace.


    One grand and simple palace after another, surrounded by the huge palace in the center, seems to be surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    In the center of the palace, endless immortal lights are shining. The glazed tiles on the top are shining in the sun, as if they were made of immortal gold.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic momentum diffused from the palace, shook the universe, and with the spirit of suppressing the ages, all the creatures who saw the palace could not help but tremble.


    Around the palace, there are countless divine patterns and Taoist patterns, which are the descriptions of the path of a powerful person.


    It resonates faintly with the law in the void, as if the voice of the gods worshipping came.


    If an ordinary practitioner can understand something, he may not be able to make a breakthrough in his own cultivation.


    This is the palace where the creator immortal lives, the temple of the creator.


    Entering the God of creation is like being in a vast world, where chaotic essence converges into mist and floats in the void.


    Wisps of Tao rhyme like substance, trickling down from the sky.


    If a king level peak power is in this world, it may break through the king level power in a short time.


    This is a veritable holy land of cultivation. It is a heaven of creation!


    A very tall ancient tree is planted in this immortal soil, which goes straight into the green world. It is like a divine tree supporting the whole heaven and the world, surrounded by the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The branches were vigorous and fell into the void. Every leaf was green and glittering, just like pieces of green immortal gold, brilliant and eye-catching.


    "Wow ~"


    The divine tree shook gently, as if it had shaken the whole world, even the whole world of creation.


    The green light fell down and penetrated the void. If it fell on the living beings, even the king level peak power could be killed instantly.


    Under the divine tree, there are two Taoist shadows sitting side by side.


    One was dressed in white, tall and straight, and wore a jade hairpin on his head in a bun. His breath was as ethereal as an immortal approaching the dust.


    One was hazy and shrouded in countless chaotic mists, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    However, the Taoist shadow sitting here seems to occupy the center of the heavens, and a supreme and powerful atmosphere spreads, just like a supreme God King overlooking the ages.


    All who saw this figure could not help falling to their knees.


    But if the strong man of the heaven of creation enters here, he can recognize the identities of these two figures at the first sight, Prince Xuanji and the heaven of creation.


    "Buzz ~"


    The void fluctuated, and the divine brilliance converged in front of the two people and condensed into a mirror.


    The scenes shown in the mirror are all areas in the great world of fortune, including the imperial palace of the divine army, the location of the jiuxun legion, and various places of war.


    "Father, don''t you do it?"


    Prince Xuanji looked at the chaos in the mirror and asked.


    In just a few months, chaos broke out in the great world of fortune. The situation of the great world of fortune is somewhat out of the control of the immortal court of fortune.


    If the great world of fortune continues to be chaotic, the immortal court of fortune is likely to collapse.


    "Xuanji, do you know what is the most important thing for an emperor?"


    The creator immortal asked lightly.


    "Strength?"


    Prince Xuanji hesitated and gave the answer.


    If we can have enough strength to suppress the power of the world, nothing can threaten the rule of the emperor.


    For example, if he is strong enough, why should he be tied up? Even, he should accompany the great devil to perform a play.


    "Strength is important, but it is impossible to subdue the whole world by strength alone. Even I am constrained."


    God of fortune shook his head.


    For a leader of the dynasty, strength is very important, but strength alone is not enough.


    In terms of strength alone, the creator immortal can sweep the whole world of creation, but it is still constrained. For example, in ancient times, the creator immortal was forced to sign the alliance of ten thousand families.


    On the surface, the alliance of all ethnic groups is the defeat of all ethnic groups in ancient times. But for the creator, is it not a humiliation?


    The Lord of the heavenly chamber of great fortune was forced to sign the alliance of all races, allowing the soul race and other races to survive in the world of fortune.


    It is also a failure for the creator immortal.


    "For the superior, the most important thing is the means and nature of mind. It is the means to play with the world''s Heroes in the palm of the hand. It is the nature of mind to take it lightly when Mount Tai collapses in front of you."


    The immortal creator said lightly, like admonishing and pointing: "needless to say, you have experienced hundreds of eras, and you have been involved in all kinds of matters of the immortal chamber of fortune.


    In the dark guards, the memorial buildings, the military headquarters and other places, you have deployed people. You can barely control them. You can be considered qualified. "


    "As a clear lesson from my father, I have no other intention to do this, and I have no intention to seize power..."


    Hearing the speech, Prince Xuanji immediately tightened his countenance and hurriedly explained.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    "Do you want to seize power? I don''t care. Or do you want to be the position of the creator immortal after being the crown prince for so long?"


    The good fortune fairy pointed out, and looked at Prince Xuanji with a smile.


    "I dare not!"


    Prince Xuanji looked more and more flustered. He wanted to kneel down to the ground, but found that a huge force would envelop him and would not let him kneel down.


    Although he cooperated with Taiyi demon Zun to do some plays, these were just plays. He didn''t really want to seize power.


    He was very clear about his father''s control over the heaven court. He had no desire to covet the position of the Lord of heaven.


    "I don''t mean to accuse you. I will give you the position of the creator immortal master. What I do now is to prepare you for taking over the creator immortal court."


    The creator immortal said without hesitation.


    For the idea of Prince Xuanji, he was actually insightful.


    Prince Xuanji just didn''t dare. He didn''t have this idea. After all, how can he be a prince for so long without any complaints.


    "Father, you......"


    Hearing the speech, Prince Xuanji seemed to have a flash of light in his eyes. However, he soon covered it up and wanted to say something.


    "I have decided these things. You don''t have to say anything more. The position of the creator immortal has no great effect on me. On the contrary, it is a shackle to me."


    The creator immortal said in a deep voice.


    He is the practice of two systems, one is the practice system of the Lord of the world who buries immortals, and the other is the practice system of the universe.


    Although the two systems are not superior to each other, they are not complementary, and even there is conflict between them.


    Before breaking through the middle of the virtual fairyland, the conflict between the two cultivation systems was not obvious, but after he broke through the middle of the virtual fairyland, the conflict between the two cultivation systems became more and more obvious.


    yes.


    The Creator not only cultivated the cultivation system of the Lord of the world to the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, but also cultivated the cultivation system of the universe to the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    When he practiced the practice system of the myriad realms of heaven to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, the two practice systems began to collide with each other.


    One cultivates oneself and the other cultivates external objects.


    The cultivation system of the Lord of the world relies more on external objects, that is, the power of the great world itself.


    The Lord of the world is almost invincible as long as he has the power of heaven and earth in the world he controls.


    Unless the Lord of the world is too far away from the world he controls, he will lose the blessing of the world and the realm will fall.


    Therefore, the Lord of the world is basically locked in the world under his control and cannot leave easily.


    The creator immortal didn''t want to be subject to such restrictions, so he chose to practice two cultivation systems at the same time.


    The practice system of all heavens and all worlds is to cultivate one''s own body, the power that really belongs to one''s own body. One certificate is forever, and one gain is forever.


    Of course, the practice system of the heavens and the ten thousand realms here is not the practice system of the five realms, but the practice system inherited from the nine heaven fairyland, the nine hell abyss and the endless dark earth.


    Because of the existence of the five great realms, if you want to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, you must occupy the source of one Tao, and then you can prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    And if you are deprived of your position as a source, the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms will also fall into the virtual fairyland.


    In a sense, the immortal deities of the five realms are somewhat similar to the world masters of the immortal burial realm.


    It''s just that the cage that locks the five realms'' virtual immortals is the whole five realms. The virtual immortals in the five realms are more free than the world masters who bury them.


    Of course, in addition to this, the five realms of the virtual immortal Tianzun are subject to even less restrictions.


    The virtual immortals of the five realms will not fall into the realm even if they leave the five realms. Only when the source of the Tao occupied by the virtual immortals of the five realms is deprived will they fall into the realm.


    The cultivation system of the nine heaven celestial world is what the creator immortal practices.


    Therefore, after he broke through the middle stage of the fairyland, the two cultivation systems conflict with each other. In this case, the creator immortal must abandon one cultivation system.


    "Shackles?"


    Hearing the explanation of the creator immortal, Prince Xuanji, who was granted the emperor level peak and didn''t even break through the world leader, was a little confused.


    For Prince Xuanji, the level of the Lord of the world is too far away.


    "You don''t need to know the details. You just need to know that I will give up my position as the creator immortal in a short time."


    The creator immortal said lightly.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Prince Xuanji''s eyes lit up and his breath was hurried.


    He didn''t know what the creator meant. The Creator intended to give up his position as the Lord of the creator''s court, that is to say, he really had the opportunity to sit as the Lord of the creator''s court.


    For a moment, the prince Xuanji was agitated.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a cold hum sounded in his heart, like the morning bell and evening drum, which woke Prince Xuanji up instantly.


    "Father."


    The prince Xuanji, calming his mood, looked ashamed.


    "Those who have achieved great things should be calm and calm. Look at you. Just a message makes your mind so unstable?


    How can I trust you with such a mind? "


    The creator immortal shouted loudly.


    Although it was a reprimand, the creator immortal did not continue to reprimand.


    He is most clear about Prince Xuanji''s state of mind. After all, not everyone can be unaffected by the fact that he has been a prince for hundreds of eras, but can not ascend to the position of Creator immortal.


    Therefore, he did not criticize the prince Xuanji too severely.


    "Before I hand over the heaven court to you, I must clear away all the unstable factors in the heaven court."


    The creator immortal has sharp eyes.


    In his plan, once he gives up his position as the Lord of the heaven court of creation, he will soon leave the world of creation, or even leave the realm of burial, and enter the five realms.


    He can no longer continue to practice in the great world of creation.


    If he goes to the five realms and understands the way of the five realms, he may be able to break the bottleneck period he is facing.


    Moreover, he has always coveted the inheritance place left by the fall of the natural immortal, and wants to enter it to obtain the inheritance left by the natural immortal.


    Although the creator is a disciple of the true creator, he is only a registered disciple of the true creator. He has not received much inheritance of the true creator.


    Needless to say, there are many treasures left by the natural immortals, all kinds of heavenly tools, and even the real immortals in the inheritance place of the natural immortals.


    It''s a pity that to open the inheritance place of the natural immortal, we need three treasures left by the natural immortal. The master of the natural immortal only has one.


    According to the understanding of the creator, a treasure has been left in the five realms.


    The creator immortal went to the five realms this time to look for this treasure.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    Only by collecting these three treasures can we open up the inheritance land left by the true immortals.


    The creator immortal must find the treasure left in the five realms, otherwise he will never be able to open the inheritance place of the creator immortal.


    So,.


    Whether it is for this treasure or for his own cultivation, the creator immortal must go to the five realms.


    Before that, he must clean up all unstable factors in the great world of creation and leave a stable heaven of creation for the prince Xuanji.


    The creator doesn''t want to see a fragmented heaven of creation when he returns to the world of creation.


    "However, I still don''t understand why you allow that great devil to stir up the wind and cloud inside the heaven and earth chamber, and let him lure the strong ones of the heaven chamber into the devil''s way?"


    Prince Xuanji hesitated for a moment and asked.


    He understood the idea of the creator immortal. However, the director of the creator immortal, the Taiyi devil, acted wantonly in the creator immortal''s court and let him constantly lure the strong of the creator immortal''s court into the devil''s way.


    He even asked him to take the initiative to take a group of fortune Xianting strongmen, leave the fortune Xiandu, and let Taiyi demon Zun spend this group of fortune Xianting strongmen.


    Prince Xuanji couldn''t understand this move.


    "For one side, the greatest threat does not come from the outside, but from the inside.


    If a faction is unstable internally and does not need external threats, it may fall apart. "


    The creator explained: "most of those who fall into the devil''s way are dissatisfied with the creator''s immortal court, which is also an unstable factor.


    This is true of all the strong men you have taken away from the city of fortune. "


    For the creator, this opportunity is the best opportunity for him to clean the whole chamber.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the heaven court of fortune, many forces were annexed.


    After the powerful of these forces surrendered to the heaven court, although they worked for the heaven court, in fact, they still had complaints about the heaven court.


    Even if they did not express it, such complaints still exist.


    In the view of the creator, this is still an unstable factor.


    If he is in the heaven of creation, once he leaves the realm of burial, there will be only prince Xuanji and others in the heaven of creation.


    Although Prince Xuanji''s accomplishments are acceptable, his means are a little immature.


    Compared with these antiques that have existed since ancient times, they are far from being rivals of these antiques.


    For example, marshal jiuxun of the jiuxun regiment is so powerful that even the creator immortal is afraid of it.


    If the non creator immortal master was strong enough to surpass marshal jiuxun, he might not be able to subdue him.


    Although he can kill marshal jiuxun and others directly with his current strength, the creator immortal can''t do it at will.


    Marshal jiuxun was an old minister who followed him to fight in the world at the beginning of the establishment of the heaven court of fortune. He worked hard and made great achievements.


    If the creator immortal kills him at will, it will inevitably lead to the * * within the creator immortal court, and make the old ministers who follow him fight in the world cold.


    This is why the creator immortal didn''t take the opportunity to deal with marshal jiuxun and others.


    Marshal jiuxun betrayed the immortal court of nature and fell into evil. At this time, the immortal master of nature again killed marshal jiuxun and others. No one could find fault.


    In this way, the creator immortal master can clear all the unstable factors in the creator immortal court and go to the five realms with peace of mind.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    God of creation temple.


    "Buzz ~"


    The silver mirrors reflect the scenes of the world of creation.


    Wars and chaos are everywhere, and chaos is emerging!


    If we judge from these scenes, everyone will think that the heaven of fortune has fallen into chaos.


    However, Prince Xuanji understood that all this was under the control of his father.


    Whether it was the birth of thousands of people in ancient times or the betrayal of Marshal jiuxun and others, it was under the control of his father.


    Even if the ancient thousands were not born and marshal jiuxun and others did not betray, his father would force the ancient thousands to be born and marshal jiuxun and others would betray.


    The ancient ten thousand families can place chess pieces in the heaven court of fortune and many imperial courts. Naturally, the heaven court of fortune can also place chess pieces in the ancient ten thousand families.


    It can be said that everything of the ancient ten thousand families was under the control of the creator.


    The only thing that surprised the creator immortal was the great demon named Taiyi demon Zun.


    The creator immortal didn''t know much about this great demon.


    Even before the appearance of this great demon, the creator immortal didn''t know that there was such a great demon in the world.


    The creator sent Prince Xuanji to pretend to submit to the Taiyi devil and work for the Taiyi devil in order to test the details of the Taiyi devil.


    "A great demon who knows where the true immortal of nature is."


    The creator immortal''s eyes twinkled, and he wondered about the identity of Taiyi devil.


    Although there are many world leaders in the buried immortal realm, most of them are the strong ones who have fallen from the natural world and only rose after the birth of the buried immortal realm.


    We don''t know the existence of nine innocent immortals, such as the true immortals of fortune, but most of them are hearsay, not to mention the location of the inheritance place of the true immortals of fortune.


    Generally speaking, the only strong people who can know the place where the natural immortal inherits are the remnant disciples of the forces under the nine innocent immortals, such as the natural immortal master.


    "Is this great demon a remnant of the true demon, who practices the cultivation system of the heavens and the world, and even breaks through the virtual fairyland?"


    The creator immortal stared and thought about the identity of Taiyi devil.


    In his opinion, the Taiyi true devil is most likely a disciple of the Jiuyou true devil, who can know the existence of the inheritance place of the true immortals.


    At the time of falling, the true immortal of fortune hid the place of inheritance in the depths of the great world of fortune with his remaining strength.


    In addition, the creator immortal has always been a place of suppression and inheritance with the Qi of the creator immortal court.


    In this case, it is impossible for the strong in the common immortal burial domain to know that the inheritance place of the true immortal of fortune is in the great world of fortune.


    All the strong people who know the place where the natural immortals are inherited are more or less related to the existence of nine innocent immortals such as the natural immortals.


    Therefore, this great demon is probably a disciple of a true demon.


    Facing the disciples of nine Youzhen demons, the creator immortal leader can''t take it lightly. He must be alert.


    "This great demon only has the cultivation of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time. The cultivation level is much weaker than me. It is not difficult to solve this great demon.


    The key lies in the strong man behind this great demon. "


    The creator thought in his heart.


    After several tests, he also speculated about the true cultivation of Taiyi real devil.


    If only Taiyi true devil was alone, he could solve it at will, but what made him more afraid was the existence behind Taiyi true devil.


    After all, the Taiyi real devil only has the cultivation of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time. As long as his mind is normal, he knows that his body is not his opponent.


    Behind the Taiyi real devil, there are certainly strong ones.


    Otherwise, the Taiyi real devil could not have been so unscrupulous against the heaven court.


    What''s more, the purpose of the creator immortal to the Taiyi true devil is also to see the fire, which is not to weaken the Qi of the creator immortal court, so as to achieve the purpose of weakening his strength.


    If the creator immortal only practices the way of the world Lord, I''m afraid he will jump out at the first time and attack this great demon. At that time, he may fall into the other party''s calculation.


    However, the creator immortal practices two cultivation systems at the same time, and the slight fall of his Qi will not have much impact on him.


    However, this does not mean that the creator immortal will sit still.


    "You''ve made several moves. It''s time for me to make one!"


    The creator looked at the scene reflected in the mirror, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanji, how did you do what I told you?"


    The creator immortal asked in a deep voice.


    "If you return to your father, everything is ready according to your instructions.


    Fu Cang''s army, Dayin''s army and Zhentian''s army have all taken action to encircle jiuxun''s army in jiuxun Prefecture. My son has also made secret contact with those in jiuxun''s army. As long as you give an order, you can overthrow jiuxun''s army. "


    Prince Xuanji said immediately with a positive look.


    "Then go ahead."


    The creator immortal said so.


    "Yes, father."


    Hearing the speech, Prince Xuanji had a happy look on his face.


    During this period of time, because of the order of the master of the creator immortal, the strong men of the creator immortal court were extremely oppressed, and most of the time they were in a passive defensive state.


    Now that he can finally act recklessly, how can Prince Xuanji not be excited?


    Prince Xuanji immediately passed on the order of the creator immortal with his divine thoughts.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the scene in many mirrors suddenly changed dramatically.


    A statue of the strong man of the heaven made immortal court was strong, and he made a strong move towards the strong man of many cholera heaven made immortal courts.


    In the face of the strength of the strong of the lucky Xianting, all the strong of the lucky Xianting were suppressed one after another.


    In any case, the Xianting of creation has controlled the world of creation for countless years, and the depth of the inside story is beyond the imagination of others.


    This time, there are countless strong people in the lucky immortal court. There are 30 emperor level great powers, hundreds of King level great powers, and more than 10000 Marquis level great powers.


    Among them, there are three imperial level peak talents.


    Such power is enough to sweep the imperial court of the whole world of creation. Similarly, only the immortal court of creation can take it out.


    In the face of such a strong fortune Xianting, the strong ones of the fortune Xianting are naturally not rivals, and they have been defeated one after another.


    Many strong men who fell into the devil''s way were killed by the strong men of the heaven of fortune.


    Even some powerful men who had hidden deep were found out by the powerful men of the heaven of fortune and killed them on the spot.


    For a time, the momentum of the lucky Xianting side was high and the decline reversed.


    Even the fortunes of heaven and earth, which have already shown signs of collapse, are gathering momentum again.


    This is the inside story of the heaven court of fortune!


    If you don''t make a move, you will become a blockbuster!


    If the situation continues to develop like this, the lucky immortal court will be able to suppress all rebellions and regain control over the whole lucky immortal court.


    However, just as the situation was developing towards the Xianting side, the situation changed again.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    Nine Sunda prefectures.


    As one of the 36 large states of the heaven court of fortune, its territory is beyond ordinary people''s imagination and even larger than ordinary imperial courts.


    All along, it has been the seat of the jiuxun regiment.


    After the nine sundans'' Army betrayed the heaven court, the nine sundans'' big state and several surrounding states, even dozens of big states, were caught in the * *.


    Or the jiuxun army took the initiative to occupy the territory of this big state; Or the lucky Xianting strongmen in this big state took the initiative to suppress the * * in jiuxun big state; Or the creatures in Dazhou fled one after another, trying to stay away from the war-torn place of jiuxun Dazhou.


    At the beginning, the jiuxun regiment had an absolute advantage and defeated the strong ones in other big states.


    The Jiu Xun army then occupied several large states. In a short period of time, four large states fell into the control of the Jiu Xun army.


    However, with the sudden move of the strong ones on the side of fortune Xianting, the momentum of jiuxun''s army was also restrained, and even fell into a disadvantage.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful man of the immortal court controlled various weapons and killed the strong man on the side of the jiuxun army with unimaginable power.


    These strong men come from the three major armies of Fuchang army, Dayin army and Zhentian army. In terms of their sophistication, they are not inferior to the strong men of jiuxun army.


    The number is three times that of the jiuxun army. Once the war started, the jiuxun army was at a disadvantage.


    "Kill!"


    Among them, many imperial level powers roared and broke through the void, and their powerful power swept the strong of the jiuxun army in an instant.


    The emperor level of the jiuxun army was able to resist, but still fell into a disadvantage because of the difference in the number of people, and a strong member of the jiuxun army fell.


    Even if it was field marshal jiuxun, the commander of the jiuxun regiment, it would not help.


    "Jiuxun Tiangang fist!"


    Marshal jiuxun roared and roared. As soon as he bowed down and took a step, he would blow out his fist.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth hung upside down and the sun and moon fell.


    The void vibrates for hundreds of millions of miles, and the terrifying Qi and blood fill the world.


    The whole world is broken, and the violent force is raging. It seems that it will destroy the sky and the earth. A wisp of waves will annihilate a towering city.


    Ba lie''s fist intention soars into the sky and instantly suppresses the three legions, including Fuchang legion, Dayin Legion and Zhentian Legion. Countless soldiers unite.


    The mighty flood of fist intention rolled across the sky, just like a heavenly river cutting through the sky, and rolled towards the officers and men of the three legions, including the subdued Legion.


    This punch took the eyes of all the creatures present.


    If this blow falls, the three legions will suffer heavy losses if they do not say that all of them fall.


    "Jiuxun, why are you so anxious? Why do you have to intervene in the fight between a group of young people?"


    Just then, a chuckle suddenly sounded.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a galaxy containing countless stars fell, blocking the soldiers of the three legions, and cutting off the flood of boxing intention from marshal jiuxun.


    Marshal jiuxun''s punch did not cause much damage to the three major legions.


    "Fu Cang, Dayin, Zhentian!"


    Marshal jiuxun looked dignified and looked into the void not far away.


    In the void, three figures came out.


    The three were dressed in gray, white and white hair, or strong. They were all shrouded in chaos and energy. Their gestures and gestures were with unspeakable terrible power.


    A series of laws lingered around the three people, making a great sound.


    Just as if the three supreme god kings came from the nine heaven, every word and deed can arouse the power of the whole creation world.


    At the sight of the three, marshal jiuxun immediately became dignified.


    These three men are the heads of the three major legions including the Fucang Legion. They are Fucang Daojun, Dayin Taoist and marshal Zhentian.


    Like marshal jiuxun, these three are also emperor level peak powers. They are only one step away from the Lord of the world, and their strength is extremely strong.


    It can be said that, like marshal jiuxun, the three masters of Tao Jun Fucang really stood on the top of the big world and looked down on hundreds of millions of creatures.


    In terms of status and accomplishments, there are very few people who can surpass a few people, only a few strong people, such as the creator immortal and the soul master of the ancient ten thousand families.


    In addition, most of the strong can at most be equal to Fucang Daojun and others.


    "Trouble."


    Marshal jiuxun looked gloomy.


    Marshal jiuxun might be able to suppress each other if he was only Taoist Fu Cang, but if he was facing three Taoist Fu cangs, he would not be able to catch them.


    Everyone is a top power at the imperial level, and their strength may be high or low, but it is very difficult for them to defeat each other.


    Not to mention, at the same time, facing three strong men with the same realm.


    "Taiyi, what should I do next?"


    Marshal jiuxun asked in a deep voice.


    "Wait and see what happens. Before that, the immortal court of fortune had repeatedly avoided us, but this time it suddenly took action. I had to guard against it."


    An indifferent and hoarse voice sounded in marshal jiuxun''s heart. It was Taiyi devil.


    Taiyi devil stirred up the wind and rain in the heaven of fortune, causing countless chaos. However, after enticing marshal jiuxun into the devil''s way, he stayed beside marshal jiuxun.


    Even if it is tempting other strong people of the heaven court of fortune to fall into the devil''s way, it is only sending a part of their own body.


    "However, the three emperors are capable of besieging each other. I am certainly not an opponent."


    Marshal jiuxun frowned and expressed his worry.


    "No problem. I will lend you my strength and send these three people away."


    Taiyi said.


    Between the words, the Taiyi devil took a hint of regret.


    If you can make the three members of Tao Jun Fucang fall into the devil''s way and be used by him, the Taiyi true devil can quickly control the three legions including the Fucang Legion.


    At that time, four of the five major armies of the heaven court of creation will fall into his control, and the Qi of the heaven court of creation will also fall to the bottom.


    It''s a pity that the three of Taoist Fu Cang are tenacious and have no resentment against the God of heaven. Unlike marshal jiuxun, they have resentment against the God of heaven.


    The Taiyi devil wants to lure the three into the devil''s way, which is not a simple thing.


    Although Taiyi demon Zun can lead the three people into the evil way if it takes a certain amount of time to seduce them slowly, this time is too long, and it will take at least tens of thousands of years.


    After all, Fu Cang, Daojun and others are the highest power at the imperial level. They are divided by realm, and also have a trace of the essence of virtual immortality.


    In the face of him, the three of you also have a certain resistance.


    As a last resort, Taiyi demon Zun could only give up his intention to seduce the three people.


    "Thank you, Lord Taiyi!"


    Hearing the speech, marshal jiuxun had a surprised look on his face.


    He knew the power of Taiyi devil, which was at the same level as the creator, a great lord of the world.


    His power is far beyond his imagination. Even a wisp of power is enough to make his combat power soar!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    Taiyi demon Zun is a virtual immortal. His power essence is far more powerful than marshal jiuxun''s empire level peak power.


    Even in terms of realm, marshal jiuxun is only half a step away from the virtual fairyland, which is equivalent to breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm, and has a trace of the essence of the virtual fairyland.


    However, marshal jiuxun and other imperial level peak powers also have an unimaginable gap compared with Xuxian Tianzun.


    Half a step away, like a natural moat!


    If he could get the blessing of Taiyi devil, marshal jiuxun would not be afraid of the three people working together.


    Moreover, he can use this to understand the power essence of Taiyi devil. After this war, he may be able to make a small breakthrough.


    At the peak level of emperor enfeoffment, every little breakthrough is valuable. I don''t know how many years it will take to complete it.


    It is even more common to be locked in place and unable to deposit.


    Marshal jiuxun has been trapped in this realm for hundreds of centuries without any breakthrough. How desperate is this?


    For him, if he could understand the power essence of Taiyi devil, it would be enough for him to complete a breakthrough. How can he not be excited?


    "Jiuxun, I never thought that I had not seen you in several eras. When I saw you again, you and I would fight against each other.


    The immortal Lord treated you well. Why did you betray the heaven court? "


    Tao Jun Fucang looked at marshal jiuxun and sighed.


    Among the heads of the five major legions, he is the closest to field marshal jiuxun and has the best relationship. He is most concentric about the betrayal of field marshal jiuxun.


    "Treat me well? If you treat me well, my son won''t die in vain. The murderer of my son can''t still be at large!"


    Marshal jiuxun said coldly.


    "Jiu Xun, you should know that it was a misunderstanding. It was just a lie made up by the soul clan to provoke the relationship between you and the creator Xianting."


    Fu Cang Dao Jun was silent for a moment, and then he began to say.


    As for what marshal jiuxun said, it was only then that Fucang Daojun and other old-fashioned masters of Xianting knew.


    This incident happened at the beginning of the establishment of Zaohua Xianting. Marshal jiuxun took jiuxun Zong with him to join Zaohua Xianting, which was a good thing.


    But then something happened that almost made marshal jiuxun break away from the nature fairy court.


    The two legitimate sons of Marshal jiuxun led a group of strong men of the jiuxun sect to follow the third God son of the fortune fairy family to conquer the soul clan.


    As a result, he was defeated and returned home. The two legitimate sons of Marshal jiuxun and the strong ones of the jiuxun sect all fell. Only the third God son was seriously injured and returned home.


    If that were the case, marshal jiuxun would not break with the heaven and earth immortal court. After all, marshal jiuxun''s two direct sons died at the hands of the soul clan.


    It was true at the beginning. Marshal jiuxun was bent on finding trouble for the soul family.


    However, after decades of that war, marshal jiuxun learned a shocking news from the strong man of the soul family.


    The death of his two legitimate sons and a group of nine Sundance strongmen was due to the calculation of the third God son!


    After receiving the news, marshal jiuxun was furious and rushed into the fairy capital of nature to kill the third God.


    Unfortunately, the immortal master of fortune stopped marshal jiuxun and saved the third God son.


    For this reason, Lord lucky also severely punished marshal jiuxun. Later, he identified the incident as provoked by the soul family and suppressed it.


    Since that time, marshal jiuxun has left Xanadu and has been in charge of the jiuxun Corps.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    ? Why is it so bad??? Support system? It''s just that???? Waste water pump??? "Yes"? You can''t use the window? Run Fang?? "Yes"? Hogwash? How do you like it?? Guhao injection? Shuwan? To cut a hole in the hole????? How can you put it?? To release legal documents? General??? have Offer comfort? "To save money"? To "save"? Vibration? War? Click OK?? E-mail??? Yu Yu? What''s up? How can I help you?? "Is not valid?? What''s up??? To save money?? Advanced?? Shackle? Why? "Is not valid??? Show me the status of the queue? What is it? What''s the matter with you?? Yes?? What are you doing? It''s time???? ����? What''s the problem??? Zhanzi has a desire for success? "Yes"?? Why? Ya? Ya? ��? Ben? Close the door? Click OK?? Joe? Tautz? It''s a miracle????? Pull? I''m sorry?? Waste water??


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    "Step!"


    Clear footsteps resounded in the sky.


    He saw several figures coming out of the depths of the void.


    These people may be thin, have dragon like blood, or have kind eyes, but the breath of these figures is terrible


    It can be said that no one''s breath is under the three people of Fuchang Taoist king.


    That is to say, these figures are all emperor level peak power.


    "This..."


    A crowd of onlookers, either from other imperial courts or from ancient thousands of families, could not help but take a breath.


    Each of these figures is a powerful existence standing on the top of the heaven of creation.


    "The old man of three yin, the Taoist priest of floating clouds, the fairy of sinking the moon..."


    Every time I recognize a person, the hearts of the strong will tremble.


    These strong men are the highest level of imperial power. Their accomplishments and status are not inferior to those of Marshal jiuxun and others. They are the most top beings in the Xianting of fortune.


    As long as anyone stamped his foot, the whole world of creation would shake three times.


    At this moment, there are four Empire level peak powers appearing, plus the three Taoist masters, seven Empire level peak powers sent by the side of the heavenly chamber of fortune.


    These are the seven Empire level peak powers!


    A Fengdi level peak power can sweep all the forces except the soul clan and other top races.


    Not to mention, the seven Empire level peak powers, even several top races such as the soul clan, can''t be rivals if the soul Lord and other half step world masters don''t take action.


    After all, even the top races such as the soul clan have only oneortwo Empire level top powers.


    In other words, the whole ancient ten thousand families could not have seven Empire level peak powers.


    "Is this the inside story of the heaven court of fortune?"


    Some strong men from thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times, especially those of the younger generation, could not help feeling shocked by the details of the Xianting of creation.


    The young generation of strong people of all ethnic groups in ancient times have never experienced the baptism of war in ancient times, and they have a feeling of disapproval of the Xianting of fortune.


    Moreover, since this period of time, the divine army imperial court has continuously annexed the imperial courts of all parties, and all parts of the lucky immortal court have been stirred up by Taiyi devil, with a great momentum of destruction.


    In this case, the young generation of the ancient strong people of all ethnic groups are naturally more indifferent to the fate Xianting.


    But now, some of the details of the heaven court of fortune have been revealed, and the young generation of ancient strong people of all ethnic groups have only known the horror of the heaven court of fortune.


    "Is this a decisive battle for the heaven court of fortune?"


    The older generation of powerful people of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times are even more dignified.


    The seven Empire level peak powers, even for the heaven court, are not the details that can be taken out at will.


    At this time, seven Empire level peak powers were suddenly sent by the lucky immortal court, which made people doubt that the lucky immortal court was determined to pacify the lucky immortal court.


    How will the jiuxun army respond?


    "Taoist Fu Yun, moon sinking fairy..."


    At the sight of these great powers at the imperial level, marshal jiuxun''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    If there were only three Taoist Masters Fu Cang, with the power of Taiyi devil, marshal jiuxun would be able to defeat them in a short time.


    However, if Taoist Fu Yun and others intervene, the situation will be reversed at once.


    After all, the power of Taiyi devil is not from his own cultivation. He can''t give full play to all the power of this power. Naturally, he can''t be the opponent of the seven Empire level peak powers.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Taoist Fuyun and others appeared, they directly shot.


    An amazing torrent of power swept towards marshal jiuxun in an instant.


    In an instant, the sky shook for hundreds of millions of miles, just like countless thunders exploding at the same time, and the violent power shrouded the sky, just like the stars falling down one after another.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, marshal jiuxun''s fists collapsed.


    Under the influence of the seven Empire level top powers, marshal jiuxun was also tired of coping with it, even if he urged the Taiyi devil to the extreme.


    Even, under the attack of Fu Cang Daojun and others, he actually felt the crisis of falling.


    "Lord Taiyi, please lend me some more strength."


    Marshal jiuxun roared in his heart.


    He hasn''t avenged his two legitimate sons and many strong ones of the nine Sundance clan. He doesn''t want to die here!


    However, the Taiyi devil did not answer him, nor did he lend his strength to marshal jiuxun.


    "Taiyi, you?"


    Marshal jiuxun''s face changed and he felt a little uneasy.


    However, this uneasiness did not last long, because marshal jiuxun clearly perceived a vast breath rising from behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The infinite devil spirit rose up into the sky and instantly covered the void of the world, as if the whole heaven and earth were turned into an endless devil kingdom.


    Wisps of demon Qi fell from the sky and turned into a virtual shadow of a demon God. Holding the supreme power in his hand, he suppressed the four directions.


    The attack of Fucang Daojun and others was immediately crushed by the continuous evil gas. Even Fucang Daojun and others were in a rigid state and could not move under the continuous evil gas.


    The Taiyi devil is the immortal, and although Fucang Daojun and others are the emperor level peak power, they failed to break through the fairyland after all. Under the breath of the Taiyi devil, they also have no resistance.


    However, compared with the creatures under the emperor level, Fucang Daojun and others did not completely sink into the atmosphere of Taiyi devil.


    At least, the consciousness of Fu Cang, Daojun and others is still very clear. Their cognition of the outside world has not changed because of the breath of Taiyi devil.


    After all, Fu Cang, Daojun and others are the highest power at the imperial level. Their essence of life can be said to have been transformed into a virtual fairyland.


    Even, some of them have completed the transformation. Therefore, under the breath of Taiyi devil, Fucang Daojun and others can still stay awake and have not completely lost themselves.


    Of course, although Fucang Daojun and others did not lose themselves, they could not move for half a minute under the pressure of Taiyi devil.


    In this case, there is little difference whether Fucang Daojun and others have lost themselves.


    "Step!"


    Under the gaze of Fu Cang, Daojun and others, a magical shadow with a monstrous evil spirit came out from behind marshal jiuxun.


    This shadow is surrounded by countless laws. If an ancient demon God comes into this world, a series of deep demonic thoughts fall from this shadow and infect the world.


    The evil spirit that covers the heaven and earth is derived from this evil shadow.


    "Is this the devil who created the immortal court?"


    Seeing this magic shadow, many strong men at the scene suddenly had a little insight in their hearts.


    yes.


    This shadow is the Taiyi devil. When Fucang Daojun and others joined hands to deal with marshal jiuxun, Taiyi devil had to save marshal jiuxun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    Evil Qi covers the sky.


    A figure like an ancient demon God, standing under the sky, has a magnificent and terrifying atmosphere, filling the void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "This one is indeed a great demon who has crossed the peak level of emperor enfeoffment level and is half the world''s master level."


    A crowd of onlookers looked at the figure of Taiyi devil and trembled in their hearts.


    Even across countless chaotic roads, they can feel the terrible oppression from Taiyi devil. Facing Taiyi devil, they are like ants looking up at the stars.


    At this time, a group of powerful people just decided that Taiyi devil was a lord of the world.


    In fact, before that, except for the top race leaders such as the soul master of the Taiyi devil, no other strong man had ever seen the Taiyi devil, let alone told the real strength of the Taiyi devil.


    Although most of the strong people have speculated that Taiyi demon Zun''s strength may reach the level of Lord of the world, it has not been confirmed.


    Now the Taiyi devil appears, and a group of strong men have confirmed their own conjecture.


    "Seven imperial level peak powers?"


    Taiyi devil''s eyes were indifferent, overlooking Fucang Daojun and others, and a cold feeling appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    For him, the seven imperial level peak powers were just seven mole ants that could be easily killed, but for marshal jiuxun, they were an irresistible opponent.


    Therefore, Taiyi devil had to save marshal jiuxun.


    "If you can kill these imperial level peaks, I''m afraid it will weaken the Qi of the immortal court."


    Taiyi devil''s eyes became colder and colder, with a cold killing intention.


    The Qi of Fu Cang, Daojun and others is connected with the heaven court of fortune. If they betray or fall, they will have a great impact on the Qi of heaven court of fortune.


    "No!"


    Fucang Daojun and others also felt the killing intention from the Taiyi devil. They were alarmed and frantically urged their original strength to break free from the shackles of the Taiyi devil.


    Unfortunately, compared with Taiyi devil, they are too weak.


    Under heaven, all are mole ants.


    This sentence is not a joke, even for Fu Cang, the emperor level peak power.


    After all, although Fucang Daojun and others can keep awake under the breath of Taiyi devil, they can''t do it even once. What is this not a mole ant?


    In front of Taiyi devil, they could do nothing. Even if they saw Taiyi devil''s killing intention, Fucang Daojun and others could do nothing.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a wisp of fairy light suddenly floated out, covering the strong of the heaven court, such as Fu Cang Daojun, and isolating the influence brought by the breath of Taiyi devil.


    The immortal light is dense, with the highest dignity, suppressing the boundless atmosphere of the ages.


    Under the protection of this wisp of fairy light, Fucang Daojun and others also recovered their action ability.


    "Buzz ~"


    The immortal light turns like water, and finally condenses a hazy figure.


    When people look at it, they seem to see a supreme God King who has stepped on the galaxy of the universe, brighter than the sun and moon, and vaster than the stars.


    A man standing in the void will take away the eyes of all present.


    "Knock on the immortal."


    Upon seeing the figure, Taoist Fu Cang and others showed a happy face and immediately bowed down to the figure.


    This figure is the creator immortal.


    Previously, the creator immortal stayed in the temple of creator to observe what happened around the world.


    After he ordered to kill the jiuxun legion, the development of things was beyond his expectation. Taiyi devil actually appeared directly and wanted to kill Fucang Daojun and others.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    Taiyi devil''s action was completely beyond the expectation of the creator immortal.


    In his view, the power represented by Taiyi devil or Taiyi devil is still in the stage of mutual testing with the heaven and earth.


    Taiyi demon Zun is constantly testing the bottom line of the heaven court.


    At this moment, he is trying to test the bottom line of Taiyi devil by mobilizing the army and killing jiuxun army.


    For their existence at this level, the jiuxun Legion and marshal jiuxun are just pawns to test each other.


    Had it not taken into account the ideas of many ministers of the heaven court of fortune, the immortal master of fortune would have killed marshal jiuxun long ago.


    Now, after marshal jiuxun betrayed the heaven court of fortune, the immortal master of fortune doesn''t care about marshal jiuxun. As long as he is willing, he can wipe it out.


    The same is true for Taiyi demon Zun.


    As a result, the creator immortal didn''t expect that his temptation made the Taiyi demon Zun react so violently that Taiyi demon Zun appeared directly and even wanted to kill all Fucang Daojun and others.


    This forced the creator immortal to appear and stop the Taiyi devil.


    If marshal jiuxun falls alone, it will have an impact on the fortunes of the lucky immortal court, but the impact of his fall is still under the control of the lucky immortal master.


    However, if Fu Cang, Daojun and other seven emperors fell at the same time, it would inevitably have an unimaginable impact on the Qi of the heaven of fortune. Even the heaven of fortune could not bear such consequences.


    Therefore, after the Taiyi devil showed a little intention to kill Fucang Daojun and others, the creator immortal appeared directly.


    At this time, he probably didn''t test the Taiyi devil.


    If the Taiyi devil really wants to kill the seven people, including Fu Cang and Daojun, the fortunes of the heaven of fortune will inevitably fall to the bottom, and the situation will be completely out of the control of the heaven of fortune.


    The impact of the fall of the seven emperors'' peak powers is even greater than that of the chaotic situation in the heaven court.


    I am afraid that at that time, the cultivation of the creator immortal on the road of the Lord of the world will also fall into the early days of the Lord of the world.


    This is not the most critical issue.


    The God of creation doesn''t care much about the falling state of the road of the Lord of the world. After all, he has broken through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland in the practice system of the universe.


    The fall of the road of the Lord of the world does not have much impact on his own power.


    The most critical problem is that if the fortune of the heaven court of creation falls, it also means that his control over the great world of creation is reduced.


    At the same time, the blessing of the great world of creation on him will also fall to the bottom.


    At that time, he wanted to deal with the strong on the side of Taiyi devil, but it was not so simple.


    Without the blessing of the great world of creation, the master of creation is just a God in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and his combat power is not too strong.


    If the Taiyi demon Zun had a Heavenly Master in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, he might not be the other party.


    And if there is the blessing of the great world of creation, even if it is the emperor in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, he also has the power to fight, and may not even be able to suppress the other side.


    "Has the creator appeared?"


    Seeing the immortal master of fortune behind him, a crowd of onlookers were shocked.


    Many strong people of the ancient ten thousand families are even more like great enemies, including the hidden soul masters and other strong people of the ancient ten thousand families.


    For thousands of people in ancient times, the most frightening thing in the heaven of fortune is the Lord of fortune.


    In addition to the creator immortal, the ancient ten thousand people were not particularly afraid of the creator immortal court. After all, the ancient ten thousand people had three and a half world leaders.


    The three masters of the world may not be the opponent of the creator immortal, but there is no big problem to suppress the strong in the creator immortal court.


    "Is this a decisive battle to completely eliminate the * * in the heaven court of fortune?"


    The idea rose again in the hearts of the strong.


    When the three yin old man and other imperial level peaks appeared, a lot of strong people had this guess in their hearts. When the creator immortal appeared, a lot of strong people became more and more convinced of this guess.


    For a moment, the strong of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups suddenly became nervous.


    After all, in a sense, the ancient ten thousand families were grasshoppers tied to a rope with Taiyi devil.


    If the Taiyi demon Zun is defeated, it means that the ancient ten thousand families have also been defeated.


    Although the soul masters and others are ready to leave the world of creation with thousands of ancient families, if they can win, will the soul masters and others be willing to leave the world of creation?


    After all, the realm of the three half step World Masters of ancient ten thousand families, such as the soul master, is rooted in the great world of creation.


    If you leave the great world of creation, the realm of the three soul masters will inevitably fall half way to the master of the world.


    At that time, the strength of the three soul masters may be more than the ordinary Empire level peak power, but it will be very difficult to break through the half step of the world Master.


    Needless to say, most of the foundations of many ancient races, such as the soul clan, are in the great world of creation. If you leave the great world of creation, you will have to give up all these foundations.


    In this case, as long as it is not at the end of the mountain, the soul clan and other ancient peoples will not leave the great world of creation.


    Therefore, countless strong men of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times watched the war nervously.


    "Creator immortal!"


    When he saw the creator, marshal jiuxun''s eyes burst out with deep hatred.


    If it hadn''t been for the God of fortune to stop him, he would have killed the third God son and avenged his two legitimate sons and many strong men of the nine Xun clan.


    Even, the death of his two legitimate sons and many strong men of the nine Sundance sect had something to do with the creator immortal.


    However, marshal jiuxun soon withdrew his eyes because he knew that he was not the opponent of the creator immortal.


    If you want revenge, you must rely on Taiyi devil.


    "Creator immortal?"


    Taiyi devil looked at Taiyi devil and his eyes were full of fear.


    Others may know the power of the creator, but they do not have a clear understanding of the power of the creator.


    However, the strong man in the virtual fairyland felt the unimaginable terror of the creator at a glance.


    In the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, however, with the blessing of the whole creation world, the pressure brought by the creator is far more terrifying than the pressure brought by the Yimu Taoist priest.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, at the moment when the creator appeared, an unimaginable force rushed towards him from all directions.


    Under the suppression of this force, his strength was greatly weakened.


    As this changes, the Taiyi devil faced greater pressure on the creator.


    "It''s me. I don''t know what to call you."


    The immortal creator nodded slightly and asked with a smile.


    "Taiyi devil."


    Taiyi devil''s voice was calm and had no intention of covering up.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    "Taiyi devil? Taiyi forbidden area?"


    Hearing the speech, a flash of light flashed through the eyes of the creator, and a message suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A message about Dali imperial court, that is, the Taiyi forbidden area.


    The immortal creator also heard about a forbidden area occupied by big demons in Dali imperial court.


    It was just because this matter only involved imperial level power, and the creator immortal didn''t care.


    After all, it is impossible for the creator to manage everything that happens in the great world.


    however.


    This event still left a certain impression in the heart of the creator immortal.


    "The great devil who occupied the Taiyi forbidden area was the Taiyi devil?"


    The immortal creator guessed in his heart.


    Although it is only an inference, he has already made an inference in his heart, which confirms his own conjecture.


    As long as there is some information about the existence of the creator level, we can infer the general truth.


    After all, Dali imperial court is the first place in the great world of creation to have sex.


    The Shenbing imperial court is the most hidden danger except for the Taiyi devil and the ancient thousands of families.


    Originally, according to the plan of the creator, after solving the Taiyi devil and the ancient ten thousand families, we went to solve the Shenbing imperial court.


    Now it seems that he underestimated the divine army imperial court.


    It is obvious that the divine army imperial court was supported by the forces behind the Taiyi devil. It should not be taken lightly.


    "Taoist Taiyi, there should be no enmity between me and you. I don''t know why you want to fight against the court. Why do you want to fight against the court?"


    The idea in the mind of the creator turned suddenly, but on the surface, he questioned Taiyi devil with righteous and strict words.


    "I have no enmity with my Taoists, but I like two things. If my Taoists are willing to give them to me, I will not give them to my Taoists."


    Taiyi devil said lightly.


    "I don''t know what two things you like. If you can turn fighting into friendship with Taoist friends, I''m willing to give them to Taoist friends as long as I can take them out."


    The immortal creator''s eyes flashed.


    "What the Buddha wants is two things in the land where nature and immortals pass on."


    The Taiyi devil smiled and spoke with divine thoughts.


    He didn''t want to expose the inheritance place of the natural immortals, so he chose to transmit the sound with divine thoughts.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the Taiyi devil, the pupil of the creator immortal shrinks.


    Although he had expected the purpose of Taiyi devil, when he got the answer from Taiyi devil, he still couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    As for the Taiyi devil, the identity of Jiuyou true demon sect is more and more determined.


    At the same time, they are more afraid of Taiyi devil and the forces behind him.


    "Originally, the Taoist friends came from the place where the master passed on, but I can''t promise.


    If Taoist friends come for other treasures, I will not refuse them, but not for the treasures in the place where the master inherited them. "


    Master Zaohua shook his head and refused. "The things left by master are those of Zaohua immortal sect. I''m a disciple of Zaohua immortal sect. Please forgive me."


    "The things of the creator immortal sect? The creator immortal sect has been broken, so why should Taoist friends stick to the rules? You and I join hands to explore the inheritance place of the creator immortal. Apart from the things needed by the master, everything they get belongs to the Taoist friends. How about that?"


    Taiyi devil sneered, and he was most clear about the idea of the creator immortal.


    The immortal master of fortune said so, but he wanted to swallow the inheritance place of the true immortal of fortune.


    Don''t say that the creator immortal is only a registered disciple of the creator immortal, and his status in the creator immortal sect is not too high.


    Even if the creator is the true disciple of the creator, when faced with the temptation of inheriting the treasure of the creator, the creator cannot remain indifferent. He will certainly try every means to seize the treasure in the place where the creator inherits.


    Instead of trying to protect the inheritance place of the natural immortals, this is just an excuse.


    "I''m a disciple of the creator immortal sect. I should guard the things left by the master. Please forgive me, Taoist friends."


    The creator immortal still refused.


    "Taoist friend, this is good for you and me. Why should you refuse?"


    The tone of Taiyi devil suddenly became stiff, and his eyes became colder.


    Some of his spiritual origins are locked in the inheritance place of the true immortals. If he cannot take out his missing spiritual origins, he will not be able to continue his practice.


    This is equivalent to cutting off his path of practice in the future!


    In other words, the action of the creator is tantamount to blocking his path.


    "I have no intention of making enemies with Taoist friends. Taoist friends should not make it difficult for me. If Taoist friends insist on their own way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The creator immortal looked cold and refused again.


    If the strong one behind the Taiyi devil shows up, he may still give in, but a God who has just entered the fairyland is not qualified to let him give in!


    "You!"


    The Taiyi devil suddenly looked gloomy, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    The hatred of blocking Tao is greater than heaven!


    If he could not retrieve another part of his spiritual origin, he could not retreat.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the cultivation of the creator is far stronger than that of him.


    His previous actions, to some extent, weakened the fortunes of the heaven court of fortune, but also affected the strength of the God of fortune.


    However, the weakening degree is not too great. If he acts against the creator now, he may be defeated by the creator.


    Even, they may be killed by the creator.


    Although relying on the essence of the true immortal of nature, Taiyi demon Zun can fight against the Tianzun in the early stage of the virtual Wonderland, it is a world apart compared with the creator immortal in the late stage of the virtual Wonderland.


    There is only a gap between the initial stage and the later stage of the virtual fairyland, but the strength is one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    In the virtual fairyland, every gap will be infinitely enlarged, not to mention the gap between the two realms.


    It is not difficult for the later Tianzun of the virtual fairyland to defeat the early Tianzun of the virtual fairyland. Even, as long as the later Tianzun of the virtual fairyland is willing to spend more means, he can kill the early Tianzun of the virtual fairyland.


    In this case, Taiyi devil will not rush to attack the creator.


    "Do you want to go away?"


    Taiyi devil is unwilling.


    If he goes away, it means that he will give up marshal jiuxun and others.


    After the immortal creator killed marshal jiuxun and others, the * * in the immortal court will be calmed down, which also means that his idea of weakening the immortal creator''s strength has failed.


    What he promised Qin Yi could not be achieved.


    But if he doesn''t retreat, he doesn''t have the ability to resist the creator.


    For a while, Taiyi devil fell into a dilemma.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind, which shocked his spirit and made him smile. This scene made the creator''s heart tighten.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    "Eh?"


    Looking at the smile on the Taiyi devil''s face, the creator immortal felt a little uneasy, and his vigilance suddenly rose.


    If Taiyi devil is the only one, he can easily suppress it.


    If the powerful behind the Taiyi devil join hands to besiege him, or secretly attack him, he may not be an opponent.


    After all, every strong man in the fairyland is not a good match.


    "The immortal master of fortune, the place left by the real immortal of fortune, is an opportunity for the whole immortal burial realm, which was originally obtained by those who had the chance.


    If you want to occupy it, I will not allow it. "


    Taiyi devil snorted coldly.


    Then, the creator immortal sensed an invisible wave and escaped from the Taiyi devil with the momentum of lightning.


    In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of millions of chaotic paths spread over the whole jiuxun state and even the whole world of creation.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the immortal master suddenly changed his face.


    In his perception, there are vast demons everywhere in the heaven of the heaven, filled with the void.


    One of the great masters of the heavenly chamber of fortune fell directly into the devil''s way and boldly shot his relatives and friends around him. These are the great masters of the heavenly chamber of fortune who were lured into the devil''s way by the Taiyi devil.


    Some of these strongmen, under the control of the senior management of the heaven court of fortune, were directly killed by other heaven court strongmen in case of any change.


    However, there are still a large number of them that have not been discovered by the strong of the heaven court of creation, and even the heaven master of creation has not noticed.


    For example, among the three major legions, such as the Dayin legion, many strong men instantly fell into the devil''s way and shot at their comrades in arms, causing the formation of the three major legions to be chaotic.


    There is no lack of imperial level power!


    For a while, the situation on the battlefield below reversed again.


    Originally, the three major legions, such as the Dayin legion, had been pressing the jiuxun Legion by virtue of the number of people. However, the three major legions, such as the Dayin legion, had internal * * and naturally could not suppress the jiuxun Legion.


    Even, it was once dominated by the jiuxun army.


    "I underestimated you!"


    The God of fortune suddenly became gloomy, and his face was very ugly.


    With his control over the heaven of creation, he can feel the * * everywhere in the heaven of creation at the first time, including the powerful people who fall into the devil''s way in the heaven of creation.


    Moreover, the number of strong people falling into the devil''s way far exceeded the expectations of the creator.


    At this time, the creator immortal didn''t understand that he underestimated the Taiyi devil.


    This is more than that.


    The divine army imperial court outside the heaven court of fortune has also made moves to send troops wantonly and set off wars in all parts of the world of fortune.


    Affected by this, the Qi of the heaven of fortune fell again, and this time, the foundation of the Qi of the heaven of fortune was also shaken.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill wail echoed around the world, ringing in the ears of countless creatures in the heaven of fortune.


    As long as you look up, you can see that there is a real dragon in the sky, which is hundreds of millions of miles across, and the whole body is like the immortal God.


    The dragon scale is as smooth as a mirror. Countless immortal patterns are engraved on it. It contains countless mysteries and reflects a burning spirit.


    This real dragon is the Dharma protecting dragon created by the Qi of the heaven court.


    Now.


    The Dharma protector dragon of the heaven of fortune has a fading breath, the light on the scales is dim, and the dragon spirit around him is extremely thin.


    This dharma protecting dragon is rooted in the Qi of the heaven of fortune, and is closely related to the Qi of the heaven of fortune.


    The fate of the heaven court fell, and the Dharma protecting dragon was no better, and even felt a faint sense of collapse.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    "Roar!"


    The Dharma protector dragon uttered a wail. Everyone could hear the weakness in his voice, just like mortals who were seriously injured and dying.


    The foundation of Qi and fortune of the heaven court has been shaken, and the hair care dragon naturally feels bad.


    Even, you can see that the magic gas as deep as silver and mercury is eroding the Dharma protecting dragon.


    Although it is not on the verge of collapse, it is not far away from each other. If the * * continues, the Dharma protecting dragon will inevitably collapse.


    "Taoist friends are really good means!"


    The creator immortal''s eyes were cold, and there was a strong sense of killing in the depths of his eyes. The expression on his face could no longer maintain the initial indifference.


    He had to admit that Taiyi devil''s means were far more ruthless than he expected.


    In some of these ways, he even saw the shadow of the nine innocent immortals.


    However, as far as the creator immortal is concerned, things have not reached an irreparable level.


    "Taoist friend, if you think that you can defeat me by such means alone, you will underestimate me!"


    While he was talking, the immortal light around him rose, and the vast momentum reached all directions, shaking the whole world of nature in an instant.


    Countless laws linger around him, the Tao sound roars in the sky, and a god demon vision emerges, as if he is surrendering to him!


    Just like a Heavenly Emperor rising from the sky overlooking the universe.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, unimaginable terrorist pressure swept towards Taiyi devil, as if to grind Taiyi devil into powder.


    In the face of this huge pressure, Taiyi devil did not have any action to resist, and let the pressure come to him.


    And this pressure fell on Taiyi devil, just like the spring breeze blowing on his face, and did not have much impact on Taiyi devil.


    "Well?"


    The immortal creator raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    He thought that as long as his breath broke out, it would be enough to suppress Taiyi devil. This was not because he despised Taiyi devil, but because the gap between Taiyi devil and him was too big.


    The strength gap between the later stage of virtual Wonderland and the early stage of virtual Wonderland can not be crossed simply.


    At this moment, the Taiyi devil easily resisted his momentum. How can this not surprise the creator?


    "This!"


    "Impossible."


    "This great demon can stop the momentum of the immortal Lord''s majesty?"


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of the lucky immortal court was not surprised. He was a little unbelievable.


    In the hearts of many strong figures in the heaven of fortune, the Lord of fortune is just like the real king of nine immortals, suppressing the whole world of fortune.


    Any rebellion will be put down as long as the immortal creator takes action.


    Therefore, when the God of creation appeared, all the strong men in the court of creation thought that the God of creation would destroy everything.


    Taiyi demon Zun and other immortals will be suppressed.


    At the beginning, the creator immortal intended to reconcile with the Taiyi devil. Although the strong of the creator immortal court were surprised, they only thought that the creator immortal Lord had no intention of wasting the strength of the creator immortal court.


    Later, the creator immortal and the Taiyi devil thought to communicate, and they could not know what they were talking about.


    However, the creator immortal master suddenly became angry and burst out his own momentum. It seemed that he was going to attack Taiyi devil. At this moment, the strong man of the creator immortal court became excited.


    However, the follow-up development was beyond the expectation of a group of strong masters of the heaven court of fortune. The momentum of the immortal master of fortune had no impact on Taiyi devil.


    "Devil''s power!"


    If it is said that a group of fortune Xianting strongmen are shocked and unbelievable, then marshal jiuxun and other strongmen of Taiyi devil respect are excited.


    Marshal jiuxun''s eyes were bright, and the last worry in his heart was finally discarded.


    As one of the five major towns and dynasties in the Xianting, he is a real high-level leader in the Xianting.


    Even though marshal jiuxun was excluded by the immortal court of nature because of that incident in the past, he still knew some things inside the immortal court of nature in detail.


    He also knows that the creator immortal is the master of the great world of creation by controlling the immortal court of creation.


    That is to say, as long as the Qi of the heaven court of fortune is continuously weakened, the strength of the immortal master of fortune can be weakened.


    Of course, the premise is that we can hold down the creator immortal. Otherwise, once the creator immortal takes action, we can calm the rebellion within the creator immortal court.


    At the beginning, marshal jiuxun did not have much confidence in Taiyi devil''s ability to hold down the creator.


    Although Taiyi devil is also the existence of the master of the world, the creator immortal is the master of the world of the creator world after all, and has become the master of the world for countless years.


    It can be said that the reason why the heaven court of creation can subdue the ancient ten thousand families is more due to the power of the God of creation.


    Without the creator immortal, the creator immortal court may not be able to subdue the ancient ten thousand families and become the master of the whole world of creation.


    Others do not know how powerful the creator immortal is, but marshal jiuxun is very clear.


    Marshal jiuxun had set up the heaven capital of fortune to kill the third God, which attracted the immortal master of fortune.


    In front of the creator, he felt that he was as weak as a mole ant, only a wisp of breath fell, and was suppressed by the creator.


    Even before that, although marshal jiuxun had no resistance to both the creator and the Taiyi devil, he had a vague feeling that the Taiyi devil brought him far less pressure than the creator.


    This made marshal jiuxun feel a little worried.


    The emperor is superior and the Lord of the world is inferior.


    In this case, it is obvious that Taiyi devil is weaker than the creator, and may not be the opponent of the creator.


    But at the moment, marshal jiuxun suddenly realized that he had underestimated Taiyi devil. However, this was a good thing for him.


    The stronger Taiyi devil is, the greater his hope of revenge is.


    As long as the Taiyi devil can hold down the creator immortal, they can free up their hands to continue killing the creator immortal and weaken the Qi of the creator immortal.


    Even, it may not be able to collapse the fortunes of the heaven court.


    After all, marshal jiuxun knew that Taiyi devil had cooperation with the ancient ten thousand families, and the ancient ten thousand families would never miss this great opportunity to weaken the nature fairy court.


    Among the ancient ten thousand families, there were three half step world masters such as the soul master. There was no limit of the creator immortal master. No one could control the three world masters such as the soul master.


    Although there are many Empire level peak powers in the Xianting of fortune, none of them are half the world masters.


    As long as the three half step World Masters, such as the soul master, do not fall into the calculation of the heaven court of creation, the soul master and others can run amok in the world of creation.


    "Take it!"


    Aside, the three soul masters who were still watching the war looked at each other and made a decisive decision.


    It is impossible for them to miss such a good mobile phone meeting. As long as they continue to weaken the heaven court, the Taiyi devil may not be able to defeat the heaven master.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    "Boom!"


    The Taiyi devil and the creator immortal stood on both sides of the sky.


    One of them was so evil that half of the sky was dyed black.


    One of them was full of fairy light, which filled the sky and dyed half of the sky blue and gold.


    At this time, as long as the living beings in the heaven of fortune, as long as they look up, they can see the magnificent spectacle formed by the two forces in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The magical Qi surges and the immortal light shines.


    In one millionth of an instant, the evil Qi collided with the immortal light hundreds of millions of times, and the endless afterwaves escaped, just like countless Dragons of destruction sweeping the world.


    A wisp of afterwaves falling at will can destroy half of the big state.


    Any two tianzuns who have just entered the virtual fairyland can do this. Not to mention, Taiyi devil Zun and Taiyi devil Zun are not ordinary Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    With the passage of time, the breath collision between Taiyi demon Zun and him became more and more intense.


    It can be seen that in the area where the two men''s breath collided, countless laws burst, and the chains of order gods were directly broken.


    Even this void collapses directly and turns into a vast chaos. The earth, water, fire and wind surge, and a world is born from it.


    But soon these worlds were annihilated into nothingness and nothing remained.


    The world lives and dies only in a moment.


    What a terrible scene this is. Even the three fighting legions, including the jiuxun Legion and the Dayin legion, are also affected.


    Marshal jiuxun and others had to lead their soldiers out of jiuxun.


    After all, as long as one ray of the aftermath of the fight between Taiyi and the devil, I don''t know how many strong people to kill, and the emperor level power can''t resist it.


    That is to say, the God of fortune deliberately avoided it and did not want to cause too much damage to jiusunda. In addition, the large array inscribed on jiusunda was independently inspired to protect jiusunda and its creatures.


    Otherwise, at this time, the whole nine Sunda state has turned into nothingness. Do not doubt the destructive power of the two virtual immortals.


    "I really underestimated you!"


    The creator immortal stared at the Taiyi devil and said word by word.


    The creator had said the same words before, but at that time, he still didn''t put Taiyi demon in his heart.


    Previously, the creator immortal was just surprised by the means of Taiyi devil, but he didn''t expect that Taiyi devil would secretly spend so many strong masters of the creator immortal court.


    But that''s all.


    As long as he kills the Taiyi devil, those who have been transformed into a powerful immortal will soon recover their original mind. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the Taiyi devil.


    However, at this moment, the creator immortal already regards Taiyi devil as an opponent at the same level, even if Taiyi devil can only compete with him by some means because he has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    Just because of the momentum of the confrontation, the creator master knew that it was not easy for him to win the Taiyi devil in a short time.


    Moreover, from the body of Taiyi devil, he also felt an incomparably powerful and terrifying force that even made him feel palpitating.


    "Taoist friends are so great."


    Taiyi devil smiled and didn''t care about the praise of the creator immortal.


    After all, in terms of real strength, he is really not the opponent of the creator. If the childe hadn''t taken the action, he would have either retreated or been suppressed by the creator.


    yes.


    The reason why Taiyi devil can compete with the creator is that Qin Yi helped Taiyi devil.


    Previously, although the arrival of the creator immortal was beyond the expectation of Taiyi devil, it was in the expectation of Qin Yi.


    The Taiyi devil wants to kill the seven emperors, such as Taoist Fu Cang, and so on. It is impossible for the creator to sit idly by.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t mean to stop the Taiyi devil. If the creator didn''t notice for a while, it would be best for the Taiyi devil to kill the seven emperors, including Fu Cang and Daojun, at the top of the imperial level.


    Unfortunately, after the Taiyi devil appeared, the creator immortal also appeared, and this idea was defeated.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t feel pity. For him, it doesn''t matter whether this idea can be the best or not. There is no loss if it can''t be.


    This is not the only way to weaken the Qi of the heaven of fortune.


    At the moment when the creator immortal appeared, Qin Yi quickly made a decision to let the Taiyi devil hold the creator immortal, and then let the Shenbing emperor court, the ancient thousands of families, and many strong people of the creator immortal court who fell into the devil''s way cholera the creator immortal court.


    So as to continuously weaken the immortal court of fortune, so as to achieve the purpose of weakening the strength of the immortal master of fortune.


    The reason why Qin Yi didn''t do this before was that the creator of heaven had been hiding in the capital of heaven.


    Qin Yi didn''t have such a bold idea to fight against the master of the heaven of fortune in the heaven of fortune. Apart from Taiyi devil, even if the master of Yimu Taoism did, he would only end up being suppressed by the master of the heaven of fortune.


    Even in the city of heaven, the Lord of heaven may be able to compete with the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    The city of heaven and fortune is the gathering place of heaven and fortune, and also the center of the world of heaven and fortune. In the city of heaven and fortune, the master of heaven and fortune gets more blessings and can easily mobilize the power of the world of heaven and fortune.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with the creator immortal master is to lead him out of the city.


    However, it is undoubtedly a good time to deal with the immortal creator who is now in jiuxun Dazhou.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Yi immediately ordered the Taiyi devil to lead his dark son in the Xianting of nature, so as to avoid the Xianting of nature as much as possible.


    At the same time, let the divine army imperial court send troops to invade other imperial courts on a large scale, so as to achieve the purpose of weakening the good fortune of the immortal court.


    Of course, there is a premise for doing so, that is, Taiyi devil can hold the creator.


    If the Taiyi devil can''t hold the creator immortal, all these calculations will be empty.


    If Yimu Taoist priest takes action, he may not be able to defeat the creator, but it is not easy to hold him back.


    However, Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest cannot fight. Once Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest fight, their identities will be exposed to the creator.


    Therefore, the immortal master of fortune is likely to retreat and look for the world masters of other worlds in the immortal burial domain to deal with Qin Yi and others together.


    At that time, Qin Yi''s idea of winning the immortal boat of creation will probably fail.


    Qin Yi spent countless efforts in order to win the immortal boat of creation. He has been tossing about in the world of creation for so long. He will not turn out other moths when he comes to the door.


    Therefore, neither Qin Yi nor Yimu Taoist priest would attack the creator.


    But when Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest were unable to fight, there was only one way to make Taiyi demon master compete with the creator immortal.


    On hook.


    Hang it up for Taiyi devil, so that Taiyi devil has the strength to compete with the creator immortal.


    This is impossible for others, but for Qin Yi, it is just a matter of killing points.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    Since he set foot in the great world of creation, Qin Yi has been doing things in the great world of creation.


    Qin Yi has gained a large number of killing points, whether it is to create the Tingfeng guard, annex the Tianji cave, establish the divine army imperial court, or annex other imperial courts.


    Including the Taiyi devil and the lucky immortal court, Qin Yi also obtained many killing points.


    In just a few months, Qin Yi has gained more than 20 billion killing points!


    This also made his wallet bulge, and there was no need to be too timid when using the killing point.


    So.


    Qin Yi used the power of the system to send the ten thousand demon mang ancient map to Taiyi devil, and he left some power transformed by the power of the system in the ten thousand demon mang ancient map.


    Relying on these forces, the Taiyi devil could not completely awaken the ten thousand demons mang Gutu, but it was enough to fight against the creator immortal in a short time.


    As long as it lasts for a period of time, the Qi of the heaven court of fortune will fall, and the strength of the immortal master of fortune will also fall.


    This war will also come to an end.


    All this only cost Qin Yi 7billion killing points.


    For Qin Yi, who has gained 20 billion killing points, this is not a big loss.


    It''s a very cost-effective business to drag down the creator immortal with only 7billion killing points.


    After all this, Qin Yi no longer paid attention to the fight in jiuxun Dazhou, nor did he manage the outward expansion of the divine army imperial court.


    Qin Yi doesn''t need to intervene in the next thing.


    The battle of jiuxun Prefecture can be handed over to Taiyi devil, and the battle of Shenbing imperial court can be handled by Taoist tiangun and Tianji Laozu.


    Moreover, because the creator immortal master was dragged down, the three half step World Masters, such as the soul master, could also free up their hands to fight against the creator immortal court.


    Although the three masters of the world, such as the soul Lord, can''t do it in person due to the covenant of all nations, what''s more than a way to weaken the fortune of the heaven court?


    For example, forcing some forces within the heaven court of fortune and many imperial courts to separate from the heaven court of fortune can weaken the Qi of the heaven court of fortune.


    As long as it is not blocked by the God of creation, the strong men of the ancient ten thousand families, such as the soul Lord, act more unscrupulously and use more rough means.


    Forced by thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times, some forces within the great emperor''s court and the immortal''s Court of fortune announced their independence from the immortal''s Court of fortune.


    These imperial courts and forces are not stupid. Neither of them can afford to offend.


    The ancient thousands of people forced them to come to the door, and they could only agree to the requirements of the ancient thousands of people.


    Otherwise.


    If the ancient thousands of ethnic groups were forced into a hurry and their own forces were destroyed, they would have no place to cry.


    What''s more, it''s just to break away from the heaven court of creation and separate your own Qi from the heaven court of creation, which is nothing more.


    If the lucky immortal court is defeated, it is a good thing that these forces are separated from the lucky immortal court, which can avoid the crisis of being involved in the luck of the lucky immortal court.


    If the Taiyi devil and the ancient ten thousand families are defeated, at that time, these forces will send some reparations to the Zaohua Xianting and submit to the Zaohua Xianting again.


    I can understand their difficulties if I want to come to Xianting.


    After all, these forces face the ancient ten thousand families. If they do not agree to the request of the ancient ten thousand families, they will have to die.


    In this case, the situation quickly developed in the direction of being beneficial to Qin Yi, and Qin Yi did not need to intervene.


    Qin Yi can just make time to go to the Xiandu of nature and find the Xianzhou of nature.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    Nine Sunda prefectures.


    There are two colors in the sky. Half of them are covered by the turbulent magic gas and half by the dense immortal light.


    The two figures stood in the void, facing each other. Their breath collided and tore the void, setting off an endless wave of destruction.


    One world was born when the two breath collided, and then it quickly collapsed.


    The tide rises and falls, and the world lives and dies in a moment!


    "Well?"


    The creator immortal, who was confronting the Taiyi devil, suddenly changed his face, flashed anger in his eyes, and his heart was boiling.


    He can feel the chaos in the heaven of creation. If it is only those strong people who fall into the devil''s way, although some strong people are not completely under the control of heaven of creation.


    However, even if these powerful people who fall into the devil''s way will have a certain impact on the immortal''s court, their impact is also within the control of the immortal''s master.


    However, with the action of the powerful forces such as the soul master and other ancient ten thousand families, the situation suddenly developed in a very unfavorable direction to the creator Xianting.


    In just a few breaths, there were several imperial courts and the inner feudal forces of the heaven court of fortune, who chose to leave the heaven court of fortune.


    Moreover, as time goes on, this situation will only get worse and worse, and there will only be more and more forces betraying the heaven court of fortune.


    In the view of these forces, their loyalty to the heaven court is far less important than their own stability.


    After all, if we do not allow the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups, these forces may be destroyed by the strong of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups.


    "Soul Lord, soul Lord, angel Lord!"


    There was a trace of regret on the face of the creator, and he regretted his trust.


    Knowing that a true immortal sect member was targeting himself and was likely to join hands with the ancient ten thousand families, he still did not target the ancient ten thousand families in advance, which made him in such an embarrassing situation.


    Of course, this is also related to his unwillingness to force the ancient thousands of people to die.


    You should know that he also got the idea about the high level of the ancient ten thousand families from the mouth of the dark son of the ancient ten thousand families. He also knows the idea of the ancient ten thousand families to leave the great world of creation in detail.


    In his original plan, since the ancient peoples intended to leave the world of creation, he would not force them too much.


    After all, the three half step masters of the world, such as the soul Lord, also control the origin of some of the great world of creation. If he forces them too much and makes them take risks to destroy the origin of the great world of creation, he will lose more than he gains.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, the creator had the idea of boiling frogs in warm water.


    As long as he solves the problem of Taiyi devil, the ancient thousands of people will leave the world of creation, and there is no need for him to do it again.


    However, he did not expect that his thought would bring so much trouble to his own body and the heaven of creation.


    "It can''t be dragged on like this!"


    In the end, he was a leader of the court of fortune for countless years. How tough he was. He soon recovered his composure and made a decision.


    As long as we can quickly suppress the Taiyi devil, and then suppress the ancient powerful people such as the soul Lord, everything can be back on track.


    After making a decision, the creator immortal stopped hesitating. First, he spread his voice with divine thoughts and asked Fucang Daojun and others to lead Fucang''s army and other four major towns and dynasties to suppress the rebellion of the creator immortal court.


    This time, the creator immortal dared not leave his hand. He tried his best to calm down the hell in the chamber. Even many dark sons among the ancient ten thousand families had to be used.


    At this time, the immortal master of creation could not hide these secrets. After all, if this battle is defeated, the immortal court of creation is likely to be overturned.


    Judging from the current momentum, the Taiyi demon Zun and the ancient ten thousand families are rushing to subvert the entire heaven and earth.


    In this case, the creator immortal didn''t dare to keep his hand like this.


    After all this, the creator immortal''s eyes fell on the Taiyi devil again. It seemed that there were countless big worlds in the depths of his deep eyes.


    "Lucky god fist!"


    At the next moment, the creator immortal stepped out and then punched out.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal light of endless terror burst out, mixed with the fierce fist intention, like the sky covering the whole world.


    The creator immortal practices two cultivation systems at the same time. His strength is so terrible that he is more powerful than the middle heaven in the ordinary fairyland.


    At the moment of his fist, the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was directly broken and turned into chaos under the scouring of the fist intention.


    Countless laws, vast auras, and law God chains were washed away by this terrible fist idea and annihilated into nothingness.


    In the mind of rolling fist, a great figure suddenly appeared, stepping on the sea of stars in the universe and straight into the green sky. It is incredible that it is magnificent.


    This majestic figure is like the oldest existence between heaven and earth. If the God King steps on the mortal world, he can suppress all ages with one thought!


    For countless years, the master of the heaven of fortune controlled the world of fortune not by the immortal court of fortune, but by his powerful and unparalleled strength.


    With its two cultivation systems, it has reached the powerful strength in the middle of the virtual fairyland at the same time, plus the blessing of the great world of creation.


    The power of the fist of the creator immortal master has reached the level of the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    That is to say, the Qi of the heaven of fortune falls, and the blessing of the world of fortune to the Lord of fortune falls. Otherwise, the power of the fist of the Lord of fortune will have to be increased by several points.


    "This punch!"


    Looking at the blow from the master of the creator, the Taiyi devil''s eyes could not help but ripple and a touch of fear.


    If the Taiyi demon Zun is allowed to face this fist directly on his own strength, I''m afraid it will be enough to seriously injure him or even suppress him on the spot.


    After all, Taiyi demon Zun only has the cultivation of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time. Even if he relies on the essence left by the real immortal, he just has the combat power of the virtual fairyland for the first time.


    How can we compete with the immortal master of nature in the later stage of the virtual fairyland?


    But fortunately, he has the plug-in that the young master opened for him.


    "Buzz ~"


    Taiyi devil wants to communicate with the most precious deity in the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang and urge the ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang.


    The next moment.


    Endless light and heat burst out and instantly filled the whole world of creation. Even the magical Qi emitted by Taiyi devil was suppressed and disappeared.


    It seems that the whole heaven and earth is only left with this hot golden divine glow. At this moment, as long as living creatures stay in the great world of creation, they can feel this golden divine glow.


    Warm and hot, magnificent and domineering, as if the sun were shining!


    Under the golden light, countless creatures could not help shaking their gods, as if they were going to sink into the golden light and completely lose themselves.


    Only those who are above the king level, that is, those who are above the quasi heaven realm, can keep their soberness, but they can''t move for half a minute.


    Fortunately, the golden magic light soon converged, and the creatures in the great world of nature woke up slowly from their degradation.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    "Buzz ~"


    The golden radiance converges and condenses into a mass, as if it really turns into a golden sun hanging nine days high, standing opposite to the sun in the great world of creation.


    However, as long as the creatures of the great world of fortune look up, there is only this round of golden sun in their eyes.


    The original big day in the great world of fortune seems to have disappeared, and its light is completely covered up by this golden big day.


    Two days of glory, golden day victory!


    As long as the creatures in the great world of creation have the ability to spy on the scene of the golden day, they can see that in the golden day, an endless divine light is shrouded, and a figure sits cross legged.


    The momentum of this figure is as terrible as * *, which is incomparably great. The infinite golden brilliance is the result of its momentum.


    Countless gods and demons'' virtual shadows lingered around him, either praising or singing, or showing their submission to this figure and kneeling down in front of him.


    If the virtual shadow behind the creator immortal is the God King, this figure is the emperor of God, the emperor of heaven!


    The king and the emperor, who is high, who is low, of course, there is no need to go into too much detail.


    Even when the creator immortal saw this figure, he couldn''t help but tremble and feel humble in his heart.


    It is like an ant under a towering tree, a candle under the sun, or a mortal looking up at the starry sky.


    In the presence of such a great bank, he is as low as an ant!


    "Buzz ~"


    And this kind of feeling, with the existence of this statue, reached its peak after falling into the eyes.


    That pair of eyes like the sun and the moon, calm and indifferent as the sky, seemed to have nothing else except the main road.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, the creator immortal even had an impulse to kneel down to the ground.


    "No, I''m the Lord of the heaven of creation. How can I be so humble?"


    The creator immortal roared in his heart. He took the divine thoughts as the fire, ignited many miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, and turned them into a burning war spirit.


    As the leader of the heaven of creation, the immortal of creation also stepped out of the countless battles between blood and fire, and went through countless battles. How can he not understand that he has no way back at this moment.


    Only in the first world war can we get a chance of life!


    "Kill!"


    The immortal master of fortune roared and his attack became more and more fierce.


    The power of the fury falls down with an unparalleled fist.


    "Boom!"


    The existence of that statue in the golden sun seems to be aware. A ray of golden magic light falls down with the guidance, just like a big bell.


    The creator''s eyes were frozen. In his eyes, the big clock transformed by the golden light became bigger and bigger, as big as the immortal mountain and as big as the eternal sea of stars.


    This moment falls, as if to suppress all his.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and bells intersected, and the fist of the creator immortal collided with the big clock, which immediately sent out a thunderous roar and set off a towering storm.


    All of a sudden, the sky of the whole creation world was dimmed, as if the sky of the whole creation world were broken under the collision of the two.


    Countless laws have been destroyed, and the chain of laws has been broken.


    Even many Tianzun level arrays outside the great world of fortune have been shaken, causing great waves in the boundary sea and attracting the attention of some strong men in the buried immortal region.


    Tianzun level battles are no longer limited to one realm. Even worlds such as the great world of creation, which are hundreds of times larger than the ordinary world, cannot carry Tianzun level battles.


    If the non creator immortal Lord and Taiyi devil intentionally avoid causing too much damage to the world of creator, I am afraid that at this moment, most of the world of Creator has collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the look of the creator changed, he opened his mouth, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, spilled into the void, and his face was extremely pale.


    Even, the whole person of the creator immortal was pushed back thousands of miles and crushed countless empty dimensions, which stopped his body.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, the creator immortal suffered a great loss, and even hurt the origin.


    Otherwise, how could you show such a posture with the cultivation of the creator immortal?


    Although this did not form a Taoist wound, it also hurt the foundation of the creator immortal. If the wound is not recovered in time, I am afraid it will eventually evolve into a Taoist wound.


    However, for the current creator, there is no time to recover from his injury, because the virtual shadow in the golden sun is pointing again.


    "Boom!"


    The golden divine light fell like a sharp arrow, shooting at the heart of the creator''s eyebrows.


    The creator immortal roared and had to fight again to meet this attack. He even did not hesitate to burn his own original world.


    At the level of virtual fairyland, although the original world has become less important, some would-be heavenly lords break the original world into the flesh when breaking through the virtual fairyland.


    However, burning the original world is still a means for the immortal to fight for his life, second only to the fundamental road of burning his own body.


    However, even if the creator burned his own original world, he was still not the opponent of this virtual shadow, and was firmly suppressed by this virtual shadow.


    In the next battle, no matter what means the creator immortal used, he failed to pose any threat to the virtual shadow.


    In other words, from the very beginning, the creator immortal master failed to pose a threat to this virtual shadow.


    "Ha ha!"


    The immortal master of fortune was repelled by this virtual shadow again. His mouth was bleeding, his face was full of madness, and he gave a miserable laugh.


    At this time, he had realized that he was as weak as a child in front of this virtual shadow, and the other party could suppress him at will.


    And, from the very beginning, that was the case.


    "This must be a Taoist rhyme left by a nine innocent fairy."


    The creator immortal looked at the empty shadow in the golden day and had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Only the power left by nine innocent immortals can suppress him from beginning to end.


    At the thought of this, the creator immortal''s mouth was bitter. He thought about the means that Taiyi devil would dare to attack him. For example, there was a stronger immortal God behind Taiyi devil.


    But he never thought that the Taiyi devil''s card would be the Tao rhyme left by a nine innocent immortal!


    "If I didn''t trust you, I might still be able to fight with you!"


    At this moment, the Taiyi demon Zun regretted not falling.


    If he hadn''t entrusted too much at the beginning, the Taiyi devil weakened the fortune of the heaven of creation, and weakened the blessing of the world of creation on him.


    Otherwise, even if he is defeated by this virtual shadow, he may not be unable to go.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Because the blessing of the great world of creation on him has been weakened, he can not give full play to his highest combat power, and he can not escape from the hands of the God of creation.


    With the passage of time, the Qi of the heaven of creation is falling, and the blessing on him is also weakening. At this time, he is no longer the opponent of this virtual shadow.


    Even if it is his fundamental way to burn himself, it is impossible to pose any threat to the creator.


    "Do you want to submit to the Taiyi devil?"


    For a time, the creator was confused.


    Just thinking.


    The immortal creator was suddenly stunned, and a more bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. However, the whole person''s expression relaxed.


    The empty shadow in the golden sun also stopped moving.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    Xiandu of fortune.


    As the center of the fortune world, the hinterland of the fortune Xianting is also the most prosperous and concentrated area in the fortune world.


    But at the moment, the situation of the city of fortune is not very good.


    "Step!"


    When Qin Yi stepped into the capital of heaven, he could see the decaying Dharma protecting dragon in the sky.


    This dharma protecting dragon, which was transformed by the luck of the heaven, has fallen to the bottom of the valley, and its scales and armor are dim. If an old man is dying, he may be destroyed at any time.


    When the Dharma protector dragon is broken, that is, when the heaven court falls into the dust.


    In this case, the interior of the city of fortune was also in a mess. Not only did many powerful people who fell into the devil''s way stir up the situation.


    Some strong people who were originally dissatisfied with the Xianting also took advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters in the Xiandu and attack the Xianting.


    For this reason, Prince Xuanji and other powerful people in the heaven court of fortune felt a headache.


    In order to suppress the * * in the Xiandu of fortune, Prince Xuanji and others took action one after another. Even the * * in other areas of the Xianting of fortune did not take care of it.


    After all, compared with other areas of the Xianting, the Xiandu is the best place in the Xianting, which is naturally more important.


    "Boom!"


    In the past, the capital of heaven and fortune was so dignified that any strong person who entered the capital of heaven and fortune had to abide by the ''law of immortality'' of the court of heaven and fortune.


    If there is any violation, you will be sent to prison, or you will erase your accomplishments and draw the spirit to light the sky lamp.


    But.


    At present, the city of fortune fairies is extremely chaotic. There are strong players fighting everywhere. In the past, maintaining the law of fortune fairies has become a decoration.


    After all, the strong ones who created chaos in the heavenly capital of fortune had many imperial powers of ancient ten thousand families.


    Because a large number of powerful people in the heaven court of fortune fell into the devil''s way, the situation was somewhat beyond the control of the prince Xuanji.


    Most of the strong figures in the heaven of fortune who fell into the devil''s way were brought away from the heaven of fortune by Prince Xuanji at the beginning, who intended to make the Taiyi devil more respected.


    The original intention of the creator immortal master was to paralyze Taiyi devil. Therefore, these strong masters of the creator immortal court who fell into the devil''s way were not killed by Prince Xuanji.


    However, the move now seems that some people are lifting a stone and hitting their own feet.


    Originally, these powerful people of the heaven and earth who have fallen into the devil''s way have always been under the control of Prince Xuanji and others. As long as they change, they will be killed by Prince Xuanji and others.


    However, Prince Xuanji and others have missed one thing, that is, the action of the strong of the ancient ten thousand families.


    In ancient times, the powerful people of thousands of ethnic groups suddenly came, and cholera was created in Xiandu. In addition, some powerful people who were not controlled by Prince Xuanji and others and fell into the devil''s way broke out.


    For a while, all the fairies fell into chaos.


    However, do not look at the moment, all the heavenly beings are in chaos, but in fact, as long as you give Prince Xuanji and others some time, you can suppress the * * of the heavenly capital.


    How profound the inside information of the heaven of fortune is. The heaven of fortune is the center of the heaven of fortune. I don''t know how much inside information of the heaven of fortune is hidden in it.


    For example, all kinds of powerful and terrifying imperial instruments, forbidden instruments, and even many large arrays.


    As long as Prince Xuanji is ruthless and pays a certain price, he will soon be able to suppress the * * in the Xiandu of fortune.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Qin Yi.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi took Yimu Taoist priest to the deepest place in the city of heaven and earth, a mysterious place.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    Deep in the void.


    A huge bronze gate stands here, vast and ancient, sacred and great, free and perfect, as if it had existed since the beginning of the heavens.


    Immortal patterns are engraved on them, containing countless mysteries and profound principles.


    Infinite immortal light falls from the bronze gate and suppresses the ages.


    Unimaginable power filled heaven and earth, reaching directly into the sky, oppressing all the creatures who came to this void.


    Any creature whose accomplishments are lower than the king level power will be crushed into powder by the falling breath of the bronze gate at the moment of coming here.


    Even if several imperial level powers are granted, it is very difficult to move in front of the bronze gate. Only the existence of the virtual fairyland level can keep moving freely.


    Qin Yi was protected by the Yimu Taoist priest, but was not greatly influenced by the bronze gate.


    "The gate of creation."


    Qin Yi raised his eyes to look at the bronze gate, and his eyes twinkled.


    This huge bronze gate is called the gate of creation, which is a relic of the true immortals of creation. Behind the gate of creation is the inheritance place of the true immortals of creation.


    According to the information that Taiyi devil told Qin Yi, the immortal boat of creation is in the gate of creation.


    "Well?"


    When Qin Yi and Qin Yi stepped into the void where the gate of creation was located, Yimu Taoist Zun suddenly frowned, and his momentum suddenly exploded.


    The powerful force is spreading, and seems to be closing down the whole void.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. A wisp of golden magic light floated out of his eyebrows. Together with Yimu Taoist priest, it completely blocked the void.


    With the help of the system, Qin Yi and Qin Yi completely isolated this void from the outside world, and no living creature could leave, or transmit information out of this void.


    "Haven''t you shown up yet?"


    After finishing these, Yimu Taoist priest Zun took a step forward and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, a bitter smile suddenly came from the gate of nature.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, a wisp of blue and gold fell and condensed into a figure. If this figure was seen by the outside fortune Xianting strongmen, I''m afraid it would scream out at the first time.


    Because this figure is a part of the creator immortal, or the creator immortal.


    This is the place where the true gods of creation are inherited. How could the immortal master of creation be unprepared?


    In addition to many large arrays outside this void, the creator immortal left a part of himself on the gate of creation.


    If any abnormality is found, this avatar will pass the message to the creator immortal master.


    As soon as the separation of the creator immortal found the whereabouts of Qin Yi and Qin Yi, they immediately wanted to send a message to the Buddha. However, Qin Yi and Qin Yi joined hands to block the void, so that the creator immortal couldn''t send the message.


    "I met two Taoist friends."


    With a wry smile on the corners of his mouth, the master of fortune bowed to Qin Yi.


    While talking, the immortal master of fortune calmly looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yi. At the first sight of Qin Yi, he saw that Qin Yi and the great world of fortune, or the realm of buried immortals, were out of tune.


    That is to say, Qin Yi and Qin Yi came from outside the burial realm.


    In an instant, the creator immortal master understood that Qin Yi and Taiyi devil were a group of people. The two sides joined hands, and Taiyi devil held him. Qin Yi and Qin Yi took the opportunity to enter the inheritance place of the true creator.


    Good idea, but unfortunately, without those three treasures as the key to open the door of creation, Qin Yi and Qin Yi could not enter the land of inheritance of the true immortals of creation.


    The creator immortal sneered in his heart.


    To open the door of creation, you need three treasures as keys.


    Fortune token, enlightenment futon, and fortune ring.


    According to the information learned by the creator immortal, the creator token was taken away from the immortal burial area by a strong man in the five realms countless years ago.


    The enlightenment Futon should still be in the immortal burial area, but it is missing.


    The nature ring is in the hands of the master of the nature fairy. That is to say, even if Qin Yi and Qin Yi find the nature token and the enlightenment futon, they cannot open the door of the nature.


    Without the nature precept, Qin Yi and Qin Yi could not open the door of nature even if they had the means to connect with heaven.


    You should know that the gate of creation is a real immortal tool made by the real immortal of creation. Even if the immortal tool gods in the gate of creation only died out and no longer reached the peak because of the first battle between the real immortals.


    Even though the level of rank has fallen to the level of heavenly weapon, its essence is still there. If you want to open the door of creation, you can either collect three treasures such as creation token or force it with great magic power.


    It is not a simple thing to force the door of creation.


    Even the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland is not qualified to forcibly open the door of creation. The door of creation is a real immortal. Even if it has fallen to heaven, it is not comparable to ordinary heaven.


    Only the existence of the nine innocent immortals can forcibly open the door of creation.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi, one of whom has no virtual fairyland, and the other is stronger than his own. However, he is only a God in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, far less than the nine innocent fairyland.


    In this case, Qin Yi and Qin Yi can only choose the first way to open the door of creation with the help of three treasures such as the token of creation.


    The nature ring is in the hands of the master of nature, so it is impossible for Qin Yi and Qin Yi to open the door of nature.


    At this point, the creator immortal was a little relaxed, and even more worried about the situation of the external self.


    The self is separated and integrated. The creator naturally has a certain understanding of the situation of the self.


    "Creator immortal?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw the creator. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised that the creator had left a separate body on the gate of the creator.


    However, he just glanced and then withdrew his eyes.


    It''s just a separate body. It doesn''t pose a great threat to him. Don''t care.


    "Shua!"


    His eyes moved, and Qin Yi''s attention was once again on the door of nature.


    "Buzz ~"


    It seems that because Qin Yi''s eyes touched the gate of creation, the whole gate of creation trembled and burst into a bright immortal light.


    Qin Yi''s face moved. He could feel the nature token and Enlightenment Futon that he had placed in the original world. It seemed that they were inspired by some force, and also burst into brilliant brilliance.


    Then, wisps of immortal light fell down from the gate of creation, and three small pits emerged on the gate of creation.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Yi saw the shapes of the three pits at a glance.


    Token, futon, ring.


    In an instant, Qin Yi realized what this meant. He needed to put the corresponding things of the three pits on it, so that he could open the door of creation and enter the land of inheritance of the true immortals of creation.


    "Three treasures?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed. The treasures corresponding to the first two pits were clear at a glance.


    The token pit corresponds to the fortune token, and the futon pit corresponds to the enlightenment Futon. What treasure does this ring pit correspond to?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    "Buzz ~"


    Looking at the three holes on the gate of fortune, Qin Yi waved his sleeve, and two streamers flew out and fell into the token hole and the futon hole.


    The light scattered, and there were two more items in the two pits that matched it very well.


    It is the token of fortune and the futon of enlightenment.


    "This?"


    Seeing this scene, the creator immortal was stunned.


    Although he had expected that Qin Yi and Qin Yi might have obtained one of the three treasures, he never thought that Qin Yi had actually mastered two of the three treasures.


    This was completely unexpected!


    You know, the token of fortune was lost in the five realms and was found by Qin Yi. The immortal master of fortune was not surprised.


    However, the enlightenment Futon was left in the immortal burial area, and it is difficult to find any trace.


    I don''t know how many worlds exist in the burial realm. Although it is less than the five realms, its number also exceeds hundreds of millions. In so many worlds, look for the enlightenment Futon.


    The difficulty is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The master of fortune spent hundreds of ages exploring many worlds in the realm of buried immortals. He never found the enlightenment Futon. Unexpectedly, Qin Yi and Qin Yi found it.


    How can this not shock the creator immortal?


    However, the creator immortal soon recovered from the shock, and his mind could not help stirring up.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi found the fortune token and the enlightenment Futon. Together with the fortune ring in the master''s hand, the three treasures that opened the door of fortune have been collected.


    "Unexpectedly, this fortune token and the enlightenment Futon are still the key to the inheritance of the true immortals of fortune."


    Qin Yi shook his head and laughed.


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the two treasures of fortune token and Enlightenment Futon.


    The lucky token is better. Qin Yi didn''t care about the enlightenment Futon. He almost gave it to Zhou He for use.


    Although the enlightenment Futon has a certain effect on the practitioners'' understanding of the law and the road, it has little effect on the existence of Qin Yi and so on.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not attach importance to the enlightenment Futon. If the enlightenment Futon had something to do with the true immortal and the immortal sect, I am afraid he would not have left it in his hands.


    "A ring treasure?"


    Qin Yi looked at the ring hole again and frowned slightly.


    After the fortune token and Enlightenment Futon are placed in the corresponding pit, a false shadow appears in the ring pit. It seems that it is the corresponding treasure.


    However, it is not easy to find the treasure corresponding to the ring hole at this time.


    "Two Taoist friends, if you want to find the good fortune ring, you can join hands with me."


    Just then, the creator suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Yi looked at the creator in surprise.


    "The nature ring is in my own hands. As long as two Taoist friends can persuade Taoist Taiyi to stop fighting with me and turn it into friendship, I am willing to take out the nature ring and explore the inheritance place of the nature immortal with several Taoist friends."


    The creator immortal smiled and his face was full of confidence.


    He was confident that Qin Yi and Qin Yi would agree to their personal requirements.


    In his view, Qin Yi and others came for the inheritance of the natural immortals, and spent countless efforts to enter the inheritance of the natural immortals.


    At this moment, only the last step is needed to enter the inheritance place of the true immortals. Qin Yi and Qin Yi will not give up halfway.


    In order to enter the inheritance place of the true immortals of fortune, Qin Yi and Qin Yi must get the fortune ring. Otherwise, they can only stand in front of the gate of fortune and sigh.


    Just like the former creator immortal, he guarded the mountain in the air, but had no door to enter.


    of course.


    As far as the creator immortal is concerned, it would be great if Qin Yi and Qin Yi could agree. But if Qin Yi and Qin Yi refused, he would give up his life and send the creator ring into the sea.


    At that time, Qin Yi and others thought about finding the nature ring again, but they didn''t know how much effort it would take.


    Even, as long as he leaves some information on the ring of creation, he will pass on the information of Qin Yi and his disciples from the five realms.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yi should not say that they continue to explore the inheritance place of the natural immortals, but whether they can continue to stay in the realm of burying immortals becomes a problem.


    However, in the view of the creator, it is extremely unlikely that Qin Yi and Qin Yi will reject him.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, the good fortune ring has become my life preserver."


    On the contrary, the creator was more angry with his own arrogance.


    At the beginning, he never cared about Taiyi demon Zun and others. Taiyi demon Zun invited him to explore the inheritance of the true immortals, but he refused.


    However, in the end, he came to the point where he could only rely on the ring of creation to protect his life.


    Although he can not perceive the situation of the external self, he knows that the situation of the external self can not be too good.


    The fortunes of the heaven of fortune have fallen to the bottom, and the blessing of the external world of fortune has also fallen to the bottom.


    When the great world of creation still blessed Ben Zun, Ben Zun was not the opponent of Taiyi devil Zun, let alone how could he be the opponent of Taiyi devil Zun after losing the blessing of the great world of creation?


    "I refuse."


    However, in the confident eyes of the creator, Qin Yi uttered three words.


    "Taoist friends, if you want to be clear, you can''t open the door of creation without the creation ring."


    The immortal creator''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t help shouting.


    He never thought that Qin Yi would refuse his request.


    You know, to open the door of creation, three items such as creation token are indispensable.


    Without any treasure, it is impossible to open the door of creation.


    The existence of the ring of creation is the basis for him to negotiate with Qin Yi.


    "I don''t have the habit of giving away the treasure I got to others. If you want to protect your life, as long as you submit to me, I can let Taiyi devil spare your life."


    Qin Yi looked calm and unmoved.


    "Taoist friend, you deceive people too much. Do you want to kill me?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eye of the creator, and he said sternly.


    What kind of man is he?


    To open up the heaven court of creation with one''s own strength, suppress the ancient thousands of families, and control the existence of the entire world of creation for countless years.


    When did he receive such humiliation?


    In his opinion, it was enough for him to bow down to Qin Yi. However, Qin Yi wanted him to submit to him!


    How can this not make him angry?


    "If a fish dies, the net may not break."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi just smiled faintly.


    He didn''t care about the threat of the creator.


    In his eyes, the threat of the creator is so weak. If the creator is here, he may be afraid.


    A mere separation could pose no threat to him.


    The first time Qin Yi and Qin Yi entered this void, they had already closed down the town together. The separated body of the creator immortal was unable to pass on the news.


    Naturally, there is no possibility that the identities of Qin Yi and Qin Yi will be exposed. What qualifications does the creator have to break the net with Qin Yi?


    As for opening the door of creation, who stipulates that to open the door of creation, you must get the ring of creation?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    In the eyes of others, if you want to open the door of creation and enter the inheritance place of the true immortal of creation, you must find three treasures such as the token of creation.


    Without the ring of creation, there is no possibility to open the door of creation.


    But for Qin Yi, there is no need for such trouble.


    After all, Qin Yi has a system plug-in.


    Even without the token of creation and the putuan of enlightenment, Qin Yi can open the door of creation with the help of the system.


    However, if Qin Yi did so, the number of killing points needed was not a small number.


    Fortunately, the fortune token and the enlightenment Futon are all ready, but only one fortune ring is missing. Qin Yi can completely recreate a "fortune ring" with the help of the system.


    This'' creation ring ''does not need to have the power of a real creation ring, or even exist forever. It only needs to be able to open the door of creation once.


    That is to say, creating a one-off ''good fortune ring'' will not cost too many killing points.


    "System, how many killing points does it take to create a one-time ''creation ring'' that can open the door of creation?"


    Qin Yi asked the system in his heart.


    "Ding! It takes a billion kill points to create a one-time ''good fortune ring''."


    The system replied.


    "Then make it."


    Qin Yi immediately said that the price of one billion killing points was not too high.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just after Qin Yi''s voice fell, a golden glow floated out of his eyebrows and fell into the ring hole of the gate of creation.


    "This?"


    When this wisp of golden magic light fell from Qin Yimei''s heart, the creator immortal saw this wisp of golden magic light, and the whole person felt like a thunderbolt.


    In his eyes, this ray of golden divine light is like the first ray of light in the beginning of the universe. The immeasurable world rises and falls in it, as if an endless universe was conceived in it.


    It is also like the rudiments of the heavenly roads stacked by countless laws. At a glance, it seems that it has fallen into the dust.


    Humble, small, weak.


    It was a feeling that had not appeared in his mind for a long time. It instantly filled the mind of the creator immortal, and made him in a trance.


    You know, he has never experienced this feeling since he set foot in the fairyland.


    "Such power has already surpassed the virtual fairyland and reached the level of nine innocent fairyland!"


    A trace of enlightenment rose in the mind of the creator immortal.


    In front of this golden glow, he had a feeling of creating a true immortal before he fell.


    Even more terrifying than the feeling when facing the true immortals.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the moment when the God of creation was shaken, the shape of the golden glow changed constantly, and finally a hazy bronze ring was formed.


    This bronze ring is exactly the same as the ring shadow in the previous ring pit. The only difference is that this bronze ring is quite unreal, as if it could be broken at any time.


    This is the one-time ''nature ring'' cast by the system.


    "Boom!"


    When the ''good fortune ring'' was formed, the whole door of good fortune suddenly trembled, making a sound like hundreds of millions of thunders burst at the same time.


    Then, the two thick bronze doors opened slowly.


    At the moment when the gate was opened, a powerful and terrifying breath with boundless and distant atmosphere poured out, sweeping chaos.


    For a time, this void was shaken. If Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist priest hadn''t suppressed this void together.


    I am afraid that at this time, the whole world of creation, and even the boundary sea outside the world of creation, will be shaken by this breath.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    "Boom!"


    The mysterious and ancient powerful breath flows in the four directions like a waterfall, and instantly fills the void where the gate of creation is located.


    For a moment, the spirit of the creator immortal was shocked, as if he had been shrouded in countless mysteries. The whole person seemed to be enlightened and understood many great principles.


    Even Qin Yi and Yimu daozun had some feelings in their hearts.


    "Is this the nine celestial spirits?"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, felt the breath falling from the gate of creation, and instantly judged the essence of these breath.


    This is a special breath formed by the thin nine immortals Qi mixed with chaotic essence Qi.


    If you collect these smells and refine them, you may not be able to get the pure nine heavenly immortals.


    For ordinary immortals, these smells are enough to make them crazy.


    The nine heavenly Immortals'' Qi is of great benefit to the cultivation of the virtual fairyland. If you can get enough nine heavenly Immortals'' Qi, you can make the virtual immortal Tianzun''s cultivation progress greatly.


    "It deserves to be the inheritance place left by the true immortals."


    Qin Yi could not help sighing.


    The breath falling from the gate of creation is so precious. It can be imagined how many treasures and inheritance there are in the inheritance place of the true immortal of creation.


    "Immortal creator, do you still think that the net will be broken if the fish die?"


    However, Qin Yi didn''t hurry to enter the gate of fortune. Instead, he looked at the immortal master of fortune and asked lightly.


    ��������


    The creator immortal was silent.


    "I can give you another chance. If you are willing to submit to me, I can spare your life."


    Qin Yi didn''t care, just smiled.


    However.


    The creator immortal was still silent. He neither agreed nor refused.


    Qin Yi frowned as if he was dissatisfied. Then he waved his hand at will and motioned for Yimu Taoist priest to wipe out the separated body of the creator immortal.


    For him, it is not very important whether the God of creation is obedient or not.


    After all, the place for the inheritance of the true immortals has been found, and the boat of the true immortals is among them. Qin Yi doesn''t need to be timid in his next actions.


    It''s the best thing if the immortal master of creation can surrender. With the help of the immortal master of creation, Qin Yi can quickly integrate the great world of creation, so as to occupy the position of the master of the great world of creation, so as to understand the next path of cultivation.


    However, if the creator immortal is unwilling to surrender, it will not have much impact.


    Taiyi devil summoned the virtual shadow of the demon emperor and Emperor Jun with the ancient picture of thousands of demons, and firmly suppressed the original master of the creator immortal.


    With the passage of time, the fortunes of the heaven of fortune fell, and the fighting power of the immortal master of fortune was gradually weakened, and he would not be the opponent of the ghost emperor.


    Moreover, because of the means of the demon emperor''s virtual shadow, the creator immortal master could not even escape.


    If the master of the heaven of fortune falls behind, the heaven court of fortune will collapse completely.


    Qin Yi only needs to lead the divine army imperial court to sweep the great world of creation, and then he can replace the immortal court of creation and become the new master of the great world of creation.


    It''s just a little more trouble, but that''s all.


    With the presence of Taiyi devil, even without the help of Qin Yi and Yimu Taoist Zun, the divine army imperial court can sweep the whole world of creation, including the ancient ten thousand families.


    Although there were three half step World Masters in the ancient ten thousand families, they were not the existence of the virtual fairyland level after all, and the Taiyi devil could be destroyed easily.


    As for the origin of the world mastered by the soul master and others, Qin Yi did not care as much as the creator immortal.


    Even if the soul masters and others destroy the origin of the world they have mastered, Qin Yi will not care too much.


    After all, he occupied the position of the master of the great world of creation, just to understand his next path of cultivation, to break the shackles of the quasi heaven, and even to preach the virtual heaven.


    In addition, whether the world origin of the great world of creation is strong or damaged has little to do with Qin Yi.


    "Buzz ~"


    Yimu Taoist priest''s eyes are bright, and he is ready to kill the immortal master.


    "I... I am willing to submit!"


    At this moment, the immortal master of fortune finally opened his mouth with a touch of struggle and hesitation on his face.


    When he said these words, the whole person''s spirit and spirit seemed to pour out with him. He looked lonely and could not see the extreme.


    As the leader of the heaven court of creation, a hero who rose from the humble beginnings and created the heaven court of creation had to surrender to others to save his life.


    How oppressive is this?


    Unfortunately, he had no other choice. If he refused Qin Yi, he might have only one possibility to fall.


    After all, there is no possibility that either his true self or this separate body can escape from heaven.


    Compared with your own life, it is not unacceptable to submit to others.


    You know, the creator immortal was not very popular in the creator immortal sect. He was just a registered disciple of the true creator. Not to mention that compared with the true disciples of the true creator, even the true disciples of some elders in the creator immortal family had a higher status than the creator immortal.


    For a long time, in the creator immortal sect, the creator immortal is always trying to be humble. At this moment, it''s just going through this process again.


    Moreover, in his view, it is not a disgrace to submit to Qin Yi.


    In the eyes of the master of fortune, Qin Yi should be a nine innocent immortal.


    Whether it is the reverence of Yimu Taoist priest to him or his means of forging the ''nature ring'', it all shows that Qin Yiyuan is beyond the level of fairyland.


    For the creator immortal, it is not a disgrace to submit to a nine innocent immortal, but an honor.


    Nine innocent immortals, how can they exist?


    It really stands at the peak of the universe of the heavens. Even in the nine heaven fairy world, the nine naive fairy is also the overlord who dominates and meddles with the situation in the fairy world.


    The ordinary immortal Tianzun may not be qualified to submit to the nine innocent immortals.


    In this case, the creator immortal hesitated for a long time and finally chose to submit to Qin Yi.


    "Let go of your soul."


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan said that the creator immortal didn''t hesitate. He took the initiative to show his spirit in front of Qin Yi. Since he had made a choice, the creator immortal didn''t have any hesitation.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, a wisp of golden light fell from his fingertips. If it crossed the eternal magic light of chaos, it fell into the deep soul of the creator.


    In an instant, the origin of the divine soul of the creator immortal master branded the mark of Qin Yi.


    Even, the golden divine splendor, following the traction of the dark world, instantly crossed countless empty dimensions and fell into the origin of the divine soul of the external creator immortal master. It also imprinted the mark of Qin Yi in the origin of the divine soul of the creator immortal master.


    At the next moment, a trace of insight rose in the mind of the creator. Whether it was his separate body or his original statue, they were all subordinated to Qin Yi. Life and death were all between Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    "Ding! Controlling the spirit essence of the creator immortal master will cost a total of 10 billion kill points."


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out in Qin Yi''s mind.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    Ten billion kill points.


    Compared with the 2billion killing points spent to subdue the Taiyi devil, there are many more killing points used to subdue the creator immortal.


    However, this is also reasonable.


    After all, the cultivation of the creator immortal is far stronger than that of the Taiyi devil. Both the cultivation system of the heaven and the world and the cultivation system of the Lord of the world have broken through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    The essence of the divine spirit of the creator is far more powerful than the Taiyi devil. Therefore, it costs more killing points to subdue the creator.


    and.


    Qin Yi did not lose a billion killing points in exchange for a mid-term celestial being in the virtual fairyland, or a virtual celestial being who would never betray.


    Similarly, the potential of the creator immortal is very high, and it may not be possible to break through a better realm in the future.


    Not to mention breaking through nine innocent fairyland, but at least there is great hope to break through the peak of virtual fairyland.


    You should know that the creator immortal cultivates two cultivation systems at the same time, and cultivates both cultivation systems to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    If they focus on a cultivation system, they may have broken through the later stage of the virtual fairyland, and it is not impossible to reach the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    In any case, as Qin Yi controlled the essence of the divine soul of the creator, the whole world of creation also fell into Qin Yi''s control.


    "Good luck, I have seen you."


    The creator sighed in his heart, subdued his complex emotions, looked upright and bowed respectfully to Qin Yi.


    After Qin Yi controlled the essence of his soul, the creator immortal master knew that all his creatures were under Qin Yi''s control, so he quickly put his mind right.


    There was not much complaint in his heart. After all, in front of a nine innocent immortal, whether the other person controls the essence of his own spirit or not, it is his intention to lower his own posture.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi waved his hand casually and motioned for the immortal master to get up.


    In the end, Qin Yi will give him due respect even if he submits to him.


    After accepting the immortal master of creation, Qin Yi looked inside the gate of creation again.


    "Step!"


    Qin Yi took one step to enter the gate of creation, followed by Yimu Taoist priest and creator immortal.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as you enter the gate of creation, the scene in front of you changes instantly and turns into a secret world the size of an ordinary room.


    Of course, this does not mean that the gate of creation is only so large inside. Apart from this secret world, there are many vast worlds.


    There are more than a hundred worlds that Qin Yi perceived.


    The gate of creation was originally a real immortal tool. If its origin had not been damaged, the immortal tool gods would only have perished, and fell from the real immortal tool to the heavenly one. The number of thousands of worlds contained in it would have soared countless times.


    If the gate of creation in the peak period is smashed down, such as the great world of creation, it may be instantly smashed into pieces and turned into countless world fragments.


    "Is this the place where the natural immortals are inherited?"


    Qin Yi looked frozen.


    There are not many other things in the secret world, only a dead tree, a stone table and several stone benches, that''s all.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t connect it with the inheritance place of a nine innocent fairy. It''s weird.


    "The system scans the secret world to see if there are any living creatures or spirits."


    Qin Yi immediately said to the system from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ding! Scan the secret world here..."


    "Ding! The scan has been completed, and a total of 100million kill points have been spent."


    The cold sound of the system machinery sounded, and all the information about the secret world was transmitted to Qin Yi''s mind.


    According to the information transmitted by the system, there is nothing abnormal in this secret world. Except for a few stone benches, stone tables and dead trees, there are only four items placed on the stone table.


    Even the remnant spirits of the natural immortals in Qin Yi''s conjecture did not exist, but only the remnant spirits of the natural immortals that were about to disappear.


    "The true immortal of fortune didn''t even leave his ghost behind?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and was surprised.


    The true immortal of fortune is the existence of nine innocent immortals. How powerful the means are. It is reasonable that there should not be no residual souls left.


    However, the true immortals of fortune left only a wisp of remaining spiritual thoughts that were about to disappear.


    You should know that the remnant soul is completely different from the remnant spirit, although both have the ability to kill others for rebirth.


    The remnant soul has part of the spirit essence of the true immortal. If you want to break through the nine innocent immortals again, you may need to abolish some means, but there is no big problem in re cultivating to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    However, the remaining deities do not possess the essence of the divine soul of the natural immortals, nor can they inherit the realm of the natural immortals. At most, they only have some memories of the natural immortals. It is very difficult to practice again.


    The difficulty is basically the same as that of ordinary beings starting from scratch.


    Needless to say, it is much more difficult for a remnant of spirit to take away others than it is for a remnant of spirit to take away others.


    In the face of the remnant spirits of the true immortals, even if it is the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland, it must be well prepared and not allow any relaxation.


    But if it''s just a wisp of mind that is about to disappear, even Qin Yi doesn''t care.


    A wisp of mind that is about to dissipate, even if the ordinary would-be emperor and the strong are careful, they can stop the loss of the mind.


    After all, it is very difficult for a strong person to be a heavenly being to have a trace of the essence of a virtual celestial being.


    Only the living beings under the quasi heaven realm, the remnant of the divine idea of creating true immortals, can be successfully abandoned.


    "It seems that many real immortals fought in the past. The degree of tragedy is far beyond imagination."


    An idea flashed through Qin Yi''s mind.


    When he thought about it, he suddenly realized that, after all, even the real immortal tools such as the gate of creation had been knocked down, and only the immortal tools and gods had been destroyed.


    Needless to say, the immortal bodies of many fallen real immortals, such as the natural immortals, have evolved into the realm of buried immortals, and their spirits and avenues have also evolved into the avenues of the void.


    It can be seen from this that the war between the natural immortals and many real demons and immortals was so fierce.


    It is not too strange that there is only a wisp of divine thoughts left in the true immortal of fortune.


    Qin Yi didn''t pay much attention to this issue, but focused on the four items placed on the stone table.


    A jade slip, a palm sized stone tablet, a black bead, and an ancient boat.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi raised his hand and the jade slips flew into his hands.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Yi''s mind stabbed into the jade slips, a vast amount of information rushed into his mind, which made his body tremble and made him groan.


    However, fortunately, the essence of Qin Yi''s spirit is extremely high, and he can bear the impact of these information.


    Soon, Qin Yi began to read the information.


    This information was originally a lot of inheritance of the creator immortal sect, including countless magic skills, taboo secret skills, including many Tianzun level skills.


    This jade slip contains all the inheritance of the former God of creation.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    A jade slip contains an inexhaustible number of inheritance of the creator immortal sect.


    Except for the most supreme inheritance of the God of creation, that is, the skill created by the true God of creation, the heaven skill of creation and the secret magic of the true immortal level, all the inheritance of the God of creation lies in it.


    Qin Yi saw more than ten skills created by the Supreme Master of the virtual fairyland, and hundreds of magical powers and secrets at the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    It can be said that this jade slip basically contains the inheritance of the whole creation and transformation immortal sect.


    If this jade slip spreads out, I''m afraid the strong in the whole burial realm and the five realms will be crazy about it.


    Even many immortals and masters of the world will fight.


    Although speaking of the seventh realm of the emperor, most practitioners have gone out of their own path, it does not mean that practitioners cannot practice the skills created by others.


    For example, if a celestial being who has just entered the virtual fairyland can get the inheritance of a peak celestial being in the virtual fairyland, he can also draw nutrients from the inheritance and improve his understanding of the road.


    In a word, this jade slip is extremely precious.


    It is also of great use to Qin Yi. Although it is not of great use to Qin Yi himself, he can give it to the strong people who do not fall into the Empire to understand.


    Of course, if the strong people of the buluodi Dynasty want to understand these inheritance, they must also exchange the corresponding contribution points.


    The appearance of this jade slip can be regarded as filling the gap in the high-end skill level of the imperial dynasty.


    You should know that the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty has risen too fast in the end, and it is particularly weak in the inheritance of high-end skills and magical secrets.


    Had it not been for the inheritance of the seven prison gate, the Dan clan, the Kirin clan and other forces, I am afraid Qin Yi would have to spend killing points to exchange inheritance from the system store.


    But even so, the emperor Bu Luo dynasty still lacked the inheritance of Kung Fu on the virtual fairyland.


    Apart from the inheritance left by Yimu daozun and taiyitianzun, there is no inheritance above the fairyland in the imperial court.


    With the successive breakthroughs made by many powerful people in the imperial court, this problem has also been exposed.


    Although it can also make many strong people in the imperial court understand the main road by themselves, it will affect the cultivation speed of many strong people.


    After all, it is self-evident that there is a reference corresponding to the understanding only by oneself.


    At the present time of the rapid development of the buluodi Dynasty, Qin Yi did not want to delay the cultivation speed of many strong people in the buluodi dynasty because of this.


    Fortunately, with this jade slip, which is full of the inheritance of the God of fortune, Qin Yi''s urgent need was eliminated.


    For a long time, Qin Yi no longer had to worry about this problem.


    The inheritance of the immortal sect of fortune is enough for many practitioners who do not fall into the imperial dynasty to reach the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    As for the nine innocent immortals, Qin Yi doesn''t think that many people can break through.


    Even if many of the system servants he recruited could break through the nine innocent fairyland, I''m afraid there were not many, let alone the other strongmen of the imperial dynasty.


    Not to mention anything else, just the virtual fairyland. It is not likely that many strong people who do not fall into the empire can break through.


    After all, within the five boundaries, if you want to break through the virtual fairyland, you must go through the three robberies of Tianzun and occupy a source, so as to achieve the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    If the source stream of the avenue has been occupied by people, then the possibility of later breakthrough is basically equal to no, unless the existence of occupying the source stream of the avenue can be knocked down.


    But is it possible?


    It is difficult to defeat the existence of the virtual fairyland with the power under the virtual fairyland. It is like an ant shaking a towering tree.


    Even Qin Yi himself could only compete with the virtual immortal by relying on many heavenly and real immortal tools.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    Qin Yi turned his hand over, put away the jade slips, and smiled on his face.


    The first of the four items has this harvest. How can he not be excited about it? Then, he looks at the second item.


    "Buzz ~"


    With a thought, the palm sized stone tablet fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Is this?"


    As soon as the stone tablet fell into Qin Yi''s hands, Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and felt that the connection between his body and the gate of nature had suddenly deepened.


    "Because of this stone tablet?"


    Qin Yi looked at the stone tablet in his hand. It was because of this stone tablet that his connection with the gate of creation suddenly deepened.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Qin Yi''s mind stabbed into the stone tablet, a message came from the stone tablet, and Qin Yi immediately realized the role of the stone tablet.


    This stone tablet is the core of the gate of creation. As long as you can refine this stone tablet, it is equivalent to refining the gate of creation.


    "Interesting."


    Qin Yi moved and smiled. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of heavenly weapon with control core.


    "Buzz ~"


    This stone tablet is preliminarily refined by covering the whole stone tablet with spiritual thoughts and branding one''s own spiritual thoughts.


    This stone tablet is the core of the gate of creation. How could it be easy to refine it?


    In any case, the gate of creation used to be a real immortal tool. Even if it has fallen into a heavenly tool, its essence is still there.


    Based on Qin Yi''s accomplishments, it will take a long time to refine the stone tablet. Therefore, Qin Yi just preliminarily refined the stone tablet and put it away.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the black bead fell into his hands.


    "Young master."


    Then a familiar voice rang out in Qin Yi''s mind.


    It was the voice of Taiyi devil.


    This black bead is the origin of some spirits of Taiyi devil.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, which was not a big surprise. As early as the beginning, he noticed the black beads and saw that the black beads were the origin of the spirit of Taiyi devil.


    However, compared with the origin of the spirit of Taiyi devil, he was more concerned about the existence of another one of the black beads.


    "Nature is really immortal. Why don''t you show up?"


    Qin Yi looked at the black beads in his hands and said with a smile.


    "Nature is really immortal?"


    The Taiyi devil was thrilled and gave a cry.


    Even the Yimu Taoist priest and the creator immortal became nervous.


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Whether in the burial realm or in the five realms, the name of the true immortal of fortune is widely spread and respected by countless creatures.


    Even if the true immortal of fortune has already fallen, there are many forces with the name of inheritance of the immortal sect of fortune.


    Such a move can be seen as putting money on the face, or trying to intimidate the surrounding forces.


    However, generally speaking, these forces have no good end, and the name of the creator immortal sect is not so easy to inherit.


    In the past, the creator immortal sect was a hegemonic force in the nine heaven realm, with its sphere of influence spanning the nine heaven realm and the five realms.


    Even if it is long gone, the cause and effect left by it is not so easy to take over.


    If the relationship is good, only if the creator immortal master is a registered disciple of the true creator can he inherit the Tao name of the creator and open up the heaven court of the creator.


    However, if it has nothing to do with the creator immortal sect, and forcibly inherits the name of the creator immortal sect, this force will inevitably have various accidents under the counteraction of cause and effect.


    For example, the strong enemy is provoked inexplicably, and the strong one suddenly becomes possessed.


    Therefore, no one dared to think of himself as the person who inherited the fortune immortal sect.


    Cough.


    A little further.


    The creator immortal sect still has this reputation, not to mention the true immortal.


    Among the many records that Yimu Taoist priest had read, although there was no too detailed description, he also learned the power of the true immortals through a few words.


    Not to mention anything else, the immortal body left by the fall of the natural immortal, together with several other real demons and real immortals, evolved into the burial world and bred countless creatures.


    You should know that the scale of the celestial realm is not inferior to any of the five realms, even the central realm.


    As the first of the five boundaries, the central boundary is the largest and most prosperous of the five boundaries. Its size is several times larger than that of the eastern boundary.


    The size of the burial realm is not inferior to that of the central realm. It can be imagined how huge the burial realm is. Therefore, it is also called the burial realm.


    The immortal body of the natural immortal is the foundation of the performance and burial of immortals, from which we can see the power of the natural immortal.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after Qin Yi''s voice fell, a long and powerful breath floated up.


    The void universe suddenly stagnated, time and space, laws, roads... Everything stopped flowing and stagnated into a picture.


    Even the two virtual fairylands, Yimu Taoist priest and creator immortal, only felt that their bodies seemed to be knocked down like dust, like mole ants at the foot of Mount Tai.


    However, this breath soon converged, and the two of Yimu Taoist Zun also woke up from the trance.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, the avenue roared, all kinds of auspicious lights and auspicious colors fell down, and visions emerged. A human figure shrouded in endless immortal light and towering on the bank stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the figure appeared, the immortal lights seemed to be boiling, becoming more and more bright.


    It is also like the ink painting in the immortal''s works. It changes constantly and turns into a powerful beast. The real dragon roars, the real Phoenix flutters its wings, the kylin soars in the sky, and the Xuanwu Zhenshi... All kinds of visions fill the void.


    It is like an ancient holy land of immortal family!


    Seeing this scene, the Yimu Taoist priest and the creator immortal master felt that they were facing a great enemy, and the whole person''s face immediately became tense.


    Yimu Taoist priest stood in front of Qin Yi and was ready to take action at any time.


    However, unlike the nervous Yimu Taoist priest and the creator immortal, Qin Yi looked calm and did not seem to see many anomalies in front of him.


    The black and white eyes fell on the figure, with a playful color in their eyes.


    Then perform.


    It''s just a wisp of lingering thoughts. I want to see how you can perform?


    "Buzz ~"


    It seems to feel Qin Yi''s joking eyes, and many visions are closed, revealing the true face of the human figure.


    This figure is not tall. He wears a yin-yang Taoist robe and a sun moon Taoist crown. Countless rules linger around him. His temperament is ethereal and unconventional.


    At a glance, it was like a supreme fairy King coming from nine days. People could not help but want to kneel down in front of him and submit to him.


    "Creator immortal!"


    At the first moment of seeing the true face of the figure, the hearts of Yimu Taoist priest and the creator immortal hung up in an instant, and their expressions were extremely tense.


    In particular, the creator, as a named disciple of the true creator, knows the power of the true creator.


    That is far more powerful than the imagination of the virtual immortal Tianzun, and the gap is even greater than the gap between the virtual immortal Tianzun and the creatures under the Tianzun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    Although there is only one realm between the nine naive immortals and the empty immortal Tianzun, their strength is as far apart as the sky.


    From the name of the realm, we can see one or two, the virtual fairyland and the real fairyland, one is false and the other is true.


    Truth is naturally higher than falsehood, both in realm and combat power.


    The true immortal of fortune is the strong one among the nine naive fairies, and controls several large areas of the nine heaven fairyland. At its peak, the immortal sect of fortune can even be called the first-class force in the nine heaven fairyland.


    At that time, there were dozens of virtual immortals who were subject to the true immortals of nature. There was no lack of the peak heaven of virtual fairyland, which was incredibly powerful.


    It is self-evident that being able to subdue many virtual immortals and true immortals is of great strength.


    Even if he now breaks through the middle of the virtual fairyland, he doesn''t feel that his body can challenge the natural immortal.


    Even at the first sight of the true immortal, he remembered his fear of the true immortal and almost fell to his knees.


    But the most frightening thing in the audience was not the creator, but the Taiyi devil.


    This part of the divine soul origin of Taiyi demon Zun has always stayed in this place where the nature and true immortals have been inherited, sleeping in black beads.


    He always thought that in this place of inheritance, only his own body existed. He never thought that there were others, even in the black beads with him.


    "The true immortal of fortune has not completely perished!"


    Taiyi devil looked extremely ugly, and his heart was even more terrified.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t opened his mouth to break the existence of the natural immortal, I''m afraid he would never have found that the natural immortal existed in his body.


    After all, to some extent, he is also a part of the natural immortal.


    Taiyi demon Zun is essentially a special creature evolved from a wisp of divine thoughts of the true immortals, contaminated with the magic Qi of several true demons.


    The natural immortal was hidden in his body. Naturally, he was regarded as a part of himself by Taiyi devil.


    At this time, Taiyi demon Zun finally understood why this part of the divine soul origin of his own body had been falling into deep sleep, officially because the created true immortal had been drawing strength.


    "Alas!"


    The natural immortal''s eyes fell, and he glanced at the startled and frightened Taiyi devil in the black beads, and sighed in his heart.


    Originally, according to his plan, he hid in this part of the spiritual origin of Taiyi devil.


    When the external Taiyi devil finds the opportunity to open the door of creation, he can also integrate with this part of the divine soul origin of Taiyi devil into Taiyi devil.


    At that time, he can completely replace Taiyi demon.


    The birth of Taiyi devil is the best carrier prepared by his calculation to re-enter the path of cultivation.


    Otherwise, with his control over his own body, a wisp of his mind will fall and be wiped out by him in an instant. How can it be combined with the true evil spirit?


    Moreover, Taiyi devil''s physique is most suitable for practicing the heavenly skill of creation. However, under his calculation, Taiyi devil doesn''t remember the heavenly skill of creation at all. Even the memory about the inheritance of many heavenly masters of the immortal sect of creation is deprived by the true immortal of creation.


    Taiyi devil only has some inherited skills of the devil way in his memory. In addition, his essence has been eroded by the devil gas, so he can only practice the devil way.


    However, if we let the true immortal of nature replace the Taiyi devil, reverse the immortal and devil, and turn to practice the heavenly skill of nature, our accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Although it may not be possible to re-enter nine innocent fairyland, it can at least break through the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Unfortunately, all calculations have failed.


    Qin Yi broke his existence. It would be difficult for him to take away the Taiyi devil.


    In any case, Taiyi devil is also a virtual immortal. In his current state, it is tantamount to climbing to heaven to forcibly seize and give up a virtual immortal.


    "This man, a celestial being at the peak of the virtual fairyland, or a nine innocent fairy?"


    The true immortal of fate''s eyes fell on Qin Yi, and the divine light in his eyes flashed away.


    Although he had only a wisp of lingering thoughts, his vision was still there. At a glance, he could see that Qin Yi was just a part of himself.


    Moreover, through this separation, he also felt the lofty spirit essence of Qin Yi, which was not inferior to the spirit breath at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi''s original deity is a supreme deity in the virtual fairyland. Otherwise, we can''t see through his disguise.


    "Time and fate."


    The true immortal sighed in his heart.


    If Qin Yi did not exist, his calculation would have a high probability of success. It is a pity that he ran into Qin Yi, a "top heaven in the fairyland".


    Naturally, Qin Yi didn''t know what was in the heart of the true immortal. If he knew what was in the heart of the true immortal, he would probably laugh.


    The reason why Qin Yi can see through the disguise of the true immortal of nature is that he relies on the power of the system rather than his own power. After all, he is not the real heaven of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    "I have seen Taoist friends."


    In front of a possible existence of the same level, the natural immortal did not put on airs and bowed to Qin Yi.


    "I have seen Taoist friends."


    Qin Yi bowed his hand slightly in return.


    "I left this place for inheritance. My intention was to find someone to inherit for our Creator immortal sect. I didn''t expect to attract Taoist friends."


    The true immortal of fortune looked the same and said with a smile.


    "I have heard of it, so I come here to have a look."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    "It seems that the inheritance left by me has some fate with my Taoist friends. Anyway, I will leave these inheritance to my Taoist friends, who can dispose of them at will.


    I''d like to say goodbye and see you later. "


    As she said this, she looked at the ancient boat beside her, and a touch of flesh pain flashed in her eyes.


    With that, the natural immortal was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and the invisible power immediately shrouded the true immortals.


    "What do you mean, Taoist friend?"


    As soon as the face of the lucky immortal changed, a touch of displeasure appeared on his face.


    In order to leave this place, he gave up all the things he had left in his inheritance place, but Qin Yi still stopped him.


    Many things in the land of inheritance, in a sense, are his life buying wealth.


    "Taoist friends will be reluctant to leave these things. It would be troublesome for me to tell our identities to the world leaders in the immortal burial region after Taoist friends leave."


    Qin Yi looked at the natural immortal with a smile.


    ��������


    The face of the true God of fortune stagnated, and he did have a similar idea in his heart.


    As long as he leaves here, he will spread all the news about Qin Yi and his place of inheritance.


    At that time, a group of world leaders from the immortal burial region will surely flock to it.


    Not to mention how much trouble it caused to Qin Yi and others, at least it can break Qin Yi''s calculations.


    In the view of the true immortal of fortune, Qin Yi took over the master of fortune and the Taiyi devil, and probably wanted to make some plans in the world of fortune.


    If you can break Qin Yi''s plan, you will be angry for yourself.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    Because of the appearance of Qin Yi, the trace of the true immortal of fortune was exposed, and the Taiyi devil could no longer be taken away, losing a perfect carrier of divine thoughts.


    In this case, if the true immortal of fortune wants to embark on the road of cultivation again, he must look for a new carrier of divine thoughts and take away the other side.


    But how can the new spirit carrier compare with Taiyi devil?


    Moreover, in order to save his own life, the natural immortal had to give up many of his precious treasures.


    If you don''t give Qin Yi and other people some trouble, how can a true immortal be reconciled?


    "Taoist friends are joking. How could we possibly do this? Taoist friends guess so. It''s a little hard to satisfy a gentleman."


    Although the true immortal of fortune thinks so, on the surface, it is righteous.


    "The Taoist friends know whether they are right or not."


    Qin Yi didn''t argue with the natural immortal, but said lightly.


    "Buzz ~"


    While talking, Qin Yi had raised his right hand, and a huge force shrouded in the true immortal, blocking the void where the true immortal was.


    "Taoist friend, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The good fortune immortal suddenly became angry.


    "What if I cheated you with a remnant of mind?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were spotless, without any emotional fluctuations.


    If the true immortal of creation exists in the form of a remnant soul, he may not dare to directly attack the true immortal of creation, but the true immortal of creation has only a remnant mind, and he naturally has no great scruples.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, the natural immortal''s eyes were almost ready to breathe fire. However, the next moment I saw Qin Yi''s hands seemed to have a golden magic light flashing away.


    Then, the whole person of the lucky immortal lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    "Buzz ~"


    Qin Yi gently grasped the whole person of the true immortal, who was crushed into countless pieces of spirits, and then was driven into black beads.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the smell of ''Taiyi devil'' in the black beads soared.


    The ''Taiyi devil'' in the black bead is only a part of the origin of the spirit of Taiyi devil. It has always been absorbed by the natural immortals and is in an extremely weak state.


    At this moment, you are nourished by the power of the true immortal, and your breath soars countless times in a moment.


    Although there is only a wisp of divine thoughts left in the true immortal of fortune, its essence is still there. Swallowing it is also a great remedy for the ''Taiyi devil''.


    However, the breath of ''Taiyi devil'' soon subsided.


    "Thank you for saving my life, young master."


    After swallowing the immortal''s mind, the ''Taiyi devil'' also got the memory of the immortal and knew the plan of the immortal.


    Only then did he realize how dangerous his situation had been.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t done it, I''m afraid he would have been snatched away by the true immortals in the future and become a tool for him to embark on the path of cultivation again.


    But now, not only did he have no fear of falling, but he also got a lot of inheritance of the true immortal of creation, including the heavenly skill of creation.


    This means that all the plans of the true immortal have been fulfilled by him.


    As long as he changes to the "heavenly skill of creation", I am afraid he will soon break through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    After all, it is possible for the true immortal to take away the Taiyi devil, and the Taiyi devil can devour the true immortal.


    "No problem."


    Qin Yi waved his hand. It wasn''t a trouble. It was just that it cost 500 million killing points.


    With his current strength, it is not easy for him to erase the true immortal of creation and keep the memory of the true immortal of creation.


    However, with the help of the system, Qin Yi can easily do this.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    With Qin Yi''s current strength, if he wants to destroy the consciousness in the afterthought of the true immortals, he can only leave the pure origin and memory of the divine soul, which is not possible for the time being.


    Maybe Qin Yi can do it when he really breaks through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Now, Qin Yi can only honestly use the power of the system to erase the residual consciousness of the true immortal, leaving only pure memory and the origin of the divine soul.


    However, fortunately, the number of killing points consumed was not too much, only 500million killing points were consumed.


    It is a very cost-effective business to exchange 500 million killing points for the supreme inheritance of a nine innocent immortal.


    After all, the Taiyi devil, who inherited all the memories of the true immortal, also inherited all the skills practiced by the true immortal.


    Of course, it also includes the "heavenly skill of creation" which is not found in the jade slips, as well as the secret magic of the true immortal level mastered by the true immortal of creation.


    Moreover, after killing the natural immortal, the system also rewarded Qin Yi with 10 billion killing points.


    According to the system, because there is only a wisp of mind that is about to disappear, Qin Yi can only get 10 billion killing points if he wipes it out.


    If the true immortal is still at the peak, the killing points Qin Yi can obtain will be increased by a hundred times.


    Of course, if the true nature immortal is still at its peak and Qin Yi wants to wipe it out, how much more difficult is it?


    However, it is good to get 10 billion killing points.


    Qin Yi used the power of the system to erase the consciousness of the true immortal of nature. He only spent 500million killing points, and then harvested another 5billion killing points.


    He not only didn''t consume killing points, but earned 4.5 billion killing points.


    Qin Yi called for a few more times.


    Cough.


    Of course, it is not easy to find the residual thoughts left by the nine innocent immortals. Even, the residual thoughts of the true immortals of fortune may be the only residual thoughts left by the nine innocent immortals in the five realms.


    "Young master Xie."


    Hearing Qin Yi''s words, Taiyi devil once again thanked Qin Yi, and fell into a deep sleep to integrate the memory of the true immortal.


    The true immortals of fortune have become Taoists for countless years, and the day of their preaching cannot be traced back.


    But what is certain is that the cultivation time of the true immortals of nature has far exceeded a thousand eras, and even reached an unimaginable level.


    For such a long time, it can be imagined how huge the memory of the true immortal is.


    It will take some time for Taiyi demon Zun to digest the memory of the true immortal of creation. It will take more time to sort out some inheritance of the immortal sect of creation.


    Qin Yi did not care about the Taiyi devil anymore, and looked at the last item on the stone table.


    A quaint boat.


    "The boat of creation."


    At the first sight of the ancient boat, Qin Yi guessed that the ancient boat was the boat of creation.


    "Buzz ~"


    With a thought, the ancient boat flew into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Yi injected his own original strength into the ancient boat, the ancient boat immediately burst into infinite magic light, shining on the void.


    Many symbols and anomalies engraved on the ancient boat, such as the true dragon FA Xiang, the true Phoenix FA Xiang, and the Xuanwu FA Xiang, burst into dazzling light one after another.


    For a moment, the ancient boat seemed to become extremely heavy, and the whole secret world and even the whole gate of creation seemed to be shaken.


    "Boom!"


    The quaint boat trembled slightly, and an unimaginable sense of hegemony spread, as if to suppress the ages.


    Even Yimu Taoist priest and Taiyi demon priest felt this momentum and could not help trembling, as if they saw an incomparably large boat crashing towards them.


    Let their minds sway.


    "Good boat!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even he could not help looking at the momentum of this ancient boat.


    To make a simple assessment, with the strength of eternal separation, if you urge this ancient and simple boat, it will be enough to burst out the power comparable to that of the early days of the virtual fairyland, and kill the God who first entered the virtual fairyland.


    How terrible is this?


    You should know that the eternal separation is just a short time after breaking through the peak of the quasi heaven realm and never breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    But relying on this small boat, you can have the ability to kill the Heavenly Master who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, the premise is that the virtual immortal heaven did not dodge, and fought the boat with all his might.


    For example, Taiyi demon Zun will only fall down if he is hit.


    However, everyone who can break through the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun is not a fool. He can''t stop the attack of the boat. He can use other means to avoid the attack. It''s not easy to kill a virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Of course, in any case, the power of this fairy boat should not be underestimated.


    yes.


    This ancient and simple boat is the immortal boat of creation. When Qin Yi injected the original power into the immortal boat of creation, a message about the immortal boat of creation also came to Qin Yi''s mind.


    Like the gate of creation, today''s Fairy boat of creation has already fallen to the level of real immortals.


    Even, compared with the gate of creation, the fairy boat of creation was damaged more seriously.


    To put it simply, the gate of creation still retains most of its original powers. If it is fully recovered, it can also burst out powers comparable to the peak Tianzun in the virtual fairyland or even half the real fairyland.


    However, when the immortal boat of creation is fully recovered, it can only burst out the power comparable to the later Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, regardless of the loss of the immortal boat of creation.


    "The number of killing points needed to repair these two real immortals is not a small amount."


    Qinyi shook his head.


    He did not have much enthusiasm for repairing the gate of creation and the immortal boat of creation.


    Nowadays, there are not a few heavenly and immortal tools in his hands.


    The ancient pictures of ten thousand demon Mang, the western plain cloud flag, zhentianzhu, and so on, are all powerful and comparable to real immortals, or they are the best treasures at the level of real immortals.


    Qin Yi doesn''t need to spend a lot of killing points to repair the gate of creation and the immortal boat of creation. After all, there must be a lot of killing points to repair these two treasures.


    You know, Qin Yi once asked the system that it would take at least 24 billion kill points to restore the broken real immortal weapon Tianyuan fierce sword to its peak power.


    If he wants to repair the killing points needed by the gate of creation and the immortal boat of creation, he will only have more, not less, than repairing the Tianyuan fierce sword.


    Therefore, Qin Yi didn''t spend a lot of killing points to repair the gate of creation and the immortal boat of creation.


    These two treasures are more useful for him to complete system tasks.


    "Ding! The system task has been completed and the task reward has been sent. Please pay attention to the host."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the cold machine of the system also sounds.


    Qin Yi opened the system panel and looked at the ten more system calling opportunities and 50 billion killing points on the attribute bar. He couldn''t help but show an excited smile on his face.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    50 billion killing points.


    This is the biggest reward Qin Yi received for system tasks. No wonder he can''t help feeling excited.


    If this killing point is used well, it can make the inside information and the number of strong people in the imperial dynasty soar several times, or even dozens of times.


    In addition to 50 billion killing points, there are also 10 system summoning opportunities.


    It can be said that the system task of obtaining the divine boat of creation is the most rewarding system task in Qin Yi''s history.


    After looking at the fairy boat in his hand, Qin Yi is ready to put it away. The system task is completed and the mission of the fairy boat has been completed.


    Perhaps, when Qin Yi''s killing point is more abundant, he may repair the immortal boat and the gate of creation, but now, he has no such idea.


    Although he has gained another 50 billion killing points in this system task, compared with improving the foundation of the imperial dynasty, it is not an extremely urgent thing to repair the immortal boat and the gate of creation.


    "Ding! The system task has been published. Please pay attention to it."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system rings again.


    "New system task?"


    Qin Yi opened the system panel again and saw the contents on the system panel. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    This time, the system released two system tasks in succession.


    "Task: repair the fairy boat: simple level task;


    Note: the boat of the natural immortal is the treasure of the natural immortal. It is of great use to the host. The host should completely repair it;


    Reward: five system call opportunities. "


    "Mission: enter the nine heaven fairyland: difficult level mission;


    Note: for some reasons, the heavens and the ten thousand realms are divided into five realms, the nine celestial realms, the endless nether earth, the nine deep abyss, the immortal burial realm, the heaven Tao realm and so on.


    The host lives in the five realms, but has never entered the nine heaven fairyland. The host should not be locked in the nine heaven fairyland, but should ride the divine boat of creation, enter the nine heaven fairyland, and see the vaster world;


    Reward: Ten system call opportunities. "


    "Well?"


    When Qin Yi saw the task of the system, he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    He has reason to suspect that the purpose of the system to release these two system tasks is to drain all the killing points on him.


    He has just made up his mind not to repair the lucky fairy boat for the time being, and the system will release these two system tasks.


    Is the purpose of the system not obvious?


    "How many kill points does it take to completely repair the immortal boat after the system scans it?"


    Qin Yi could not help but ask the system.


    Cough!


    This is definitely not a reward for me to covet system tasks. Only 15 system calls are not enough to move me.


    I''m just asking.


    "Ding! Scan the boat of fortune......"


    "Ding! The scanning is completed. It will completely repair the lucky fairy boat to the medium-level real fairy weapon. A total of 100billion killing points are required."


    There is a faint disdain in the systematic discourse, which seems to be a disdain for Qin Yi.


    Oh, the man''s mouth is a liar!


    It''s just that I crave 15 system call opportunities for task rewards. What can I hide?


    "100 billion killing points?"


    However, Qin Yi did not care about the disdain in the system discourse, but was shocked by the content of the system discourse.


    Since he obtained the system, all the kill points he has obtained, even if he added the 50 billion kill points he has just obtained, are only 100 billion.


    And to completely repair the fairy boat, you need 100 billion killing points?


    You know, it only needs 24 billion killing points to repair the Tianyuan fierce sword. The killing points needed to repair the fairy boat are more than four times as many as those needed to repair the Tianyuan fierce sword.


    This makes Qin Yi more and more suspicious that his own broken system is to drain his killing points, and even covet the killing points he may obtain later.


    "Ding! The Tianyuan fierce sword is a low-level real immortal weapon, while the Zaohua immortal boat is a medium-level real immortal weapon. There will be more killing points to repair the Zaohua immortal boat.


    Similarly, to eliminate the influence of the heaven Avenue on the heavenly boat, more killing points are needed. Therefore, a total of 100 billion killing points are needed. "


    It seemed to feel Qin Yi''s dissatisfaction, and the system began to explain.


    "Well, all right."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Qin Yi also understood why the killing points needed to repair the immortal boat of creation would reach 100 billion.


    The level of the lucky fairy boat is higher than that of the Tianyuan fierce sword. The higher the killing points needed to repair it.


    You should know that at the level of heavenly artifacts, the power gap between the heavenly artifacts of each grade is far greater than others imagine.


    Not to mention the real immortal ware, the gap between each grade is so large that it is even unimaginable.


    After all, at the level of nine innocent immortals, every gap is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    "That''s all."


    Qin Yi sighed in his heart and could only give up his plan to repair the fairy boat.


    Although he was very greedy for the rewards of the two system tasks, he had to give up the idea after 15 system call opportunities.


    There are so many 100 billion killing points that he can''t take them out at all.


    Besides, even if Qin Yi had 100 billion killing points, he probably wouldn''t use them to repair the fairy boat.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    100 billion kill points.


    If it is used to improve the inside information of the Empire, it will be enough to multiply the inside information of the Empire and cultivate ten virtual immortals.


    However, if it is used to repair the created immortal boat, although it can make Qin Yi produce one more medium-level real immortal weapon, it will not do much good to increase the foundation of the emperor''s Dynasty.


    After all, it''s just a medium-level immortal tool.


    Although the medium-level real immortals can enhance the high-end combat power of the Empire, they have little effect on the overall improvement of the Empire.


    Moreover, even if you own a medium-level real immortal weapon, it''s unlikely that anyone can make the creation immortal boat explode too many powers.


    It''s not easy to urge the real immortal tools under the real fairyland. If you are careless, you may be sucked dry by the real immortal tools.


    It is conceivable that the energy of the virtual immortals may be sucked up by the real immortals. It is the crisis contained in this.


    For example, the reason why Taiyi demon Zun can urge the demon emperor junxuying in Wanyao mang ancient map is not because Qin Yi let the tools and spirits of Wanyao mang ancient map cooperate with each other, plus left the power of the system.


    If the Taiyi devil is urged only by his own strength, I''m afraid it will be of no help even if he injects all his strength into the ancient map of Wanyao mang.


    This is still the case with the ancient pictures of ten thousand demons and mangs at the level of heaven, not to mention the created fairy boats at the level of real immortals.


    Moreover, Qin Yi has no idea of going to the nine heaven fairyland.


    There are countless powerful people in the nine heaven fairy world, and great powers come forth in large numbers. Even if the virtual immortal Tianzun is in the nine heaven fairy world, it is not the most top existence.


    After all, there are nine innocent immortals in the nine heaven fairy world, and even the strong ones above the nine innocent immortals.


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, even with the words of mangzu Wu and Yimu daozun, they are nothing in the nine heaven fairyland.


    In this case, he would not rashly enter the nine heaven fairyland, so there was no need to hurry to repair the lucky fairy boat.


    Cough.


    Of course, there is another important reason. Qin Yi does not have 100 billion killing points.


    If you want to repair the immortal boat, you must have 100 billion killing points. Qin Yi is now far from 100 billion killing points, and there is still a gap of tens of billions of killing points.


    Tens of billions of killing points is not a small amount. It will take a lot of effort to make up the difference.


    After all, such as the fate of the true immortal, the true immortal can not be met.


    Of course, if Qin Yi subdues the whole world of creation, he will also get oneortwo billion killing points, but there is still a gap of tens of billions of killing points.


    So.


    Qin Yi can only give up the idea of completing these two system tasks for the time being.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yi looked at the empty stone table and walked toward the gate of the nature, followed by Yimu Taoist priest and the God of the nature.


    "Buzz ~"


    After leaving the gate of creation, Qin Yixin wanted to communicate with the stone tablet of preliminary refining, that is, the control core of the gate of creation.


    At the next moment, the gate of nature blossoms into a brilliant splendor, and then shrinks to the size of a palm of a hand, integrating into Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    After the gate of creation disappeared, this void was also in a state of chaos and disorder. Previously, it was only because of the suppression of the gate of creation that this void could remain stable.


    After finishing these, Qin Yi left the void with Yimu daozun.


    The biggest goal of entering the immortal burial realm has been achieved. The next goal of Qin Yi is to complete the secondary goal of this trip.


    That is to control the whole world of creation and become the master of the world of creation, so as to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    The great world of fortune is vast, dozens of times larger than the ordinary world. I don''t know how many creatures live in it.


    All along, the great world of fortune has been ruled by the immortal court of fortune and many imperial courts.


    This situation has been maintained for hundreds of centuries since the war of ten thousand nationalities in ancient times, and has not changed much.


    Over the years, although there have been * * s in the great world of fortune, most of them have occurred between or within various imperial courts.


    The lucky fairy court has always occupied the central area of the lucky world and steadily suppressed all forces in the lucky world.


    Even the ancient ten thousand clans hidden in the dark dare not take the lead easily.


    Even, in ancient times, there was a hidden momentum of being forced out of the great world of creation.


    However, all this came to an abrupt end a few months ago. Problems first occurred in Dali imperial court in the great world of fortune, and the Shenbing family was born in Dali imperial court.


    Then, the Shenbing clan competed with the Dali imperial court and won two of the three battles. Therefore, the Shenbing clan annexed the Dali imperial court and established the Shenbing imperial court.


    At the same time, there was also a * * in the lucky fairy court. A great demon called the lucky fairy court introduced countless strong people into the devil way, making the lucky fairy court unable to suppress the turmoil caused by the divine soldiers.


    Originally, at the beginning, the creatures in the great world of creation did not care about the * * in the great world of creation.


    In their view, with the strength of Zaohua Xianting, they will soon suppress this rebellion. After all, for countless years, Zaohua Xianting has controlled the world of Zaohua, and its strength has already reached a level unimaginable to others.


    The relationship between the divine army imperial court and the great devil is nothing but a scab to the lucky immortal court. As long as the lucky immortal court takes it seriously, it will soon suppress the relationship.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, fortune Xianting missed.


    First of all, Prince Xuanji led a group of powerful people in the heaven court to attack the great demon, but they were defeated and returned home, losing many strong people.


    Then, thousands of ancient families were born, forcing all imperial courts to give in.


    Then, the great demon led marshal jiuxun into the devil''s way and controlled the whole jiuxun army, which made the Qi of heaven and earth swing.


    In ancient times, thousands of ethnic groups also helped many forces to annex various imperial courts. The divine army imperial court took this opportunity to expand aggressively, quickly annexed several imperial courts and grew into a behemoth.


    For a moment, the heaven court of fortune showed signs of collapse, and countless strong people in the world of fortune were in danger.


    However, at this time, the lucky immortal court, which had been inexplicably avoiding, finally took the initiative to mobilize a lot of information to surround marshal jiuxun and the jiuxun army.


    At the beginning, the battle was dominated by the Xianting side of fortune. After all, the Dayin corps and other three towns took action to encircle the jiuxun Corps.


    Jiuxun''s regiment is an enemy of three. Naturally, it is not an opponent.


    When the great demon behind jiuxun''s Legion took action, the situation reversed again. Fortunately, the creator appeared and stopped the great demon.


    Then, the creator immortal fought with this great demon.


    This great demon of the heaven made of cholera first led many of the strong men of the heaven made of cholera to destroy the heaven made of cholera and weaken the Qi of the heaven made of cholera.


    Then, the great demon dragged the master of the heaven and fought with him, so that the master of the heaven could not suppress all the places in the heaven court.


    In addition, many powerful people of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups took action one after another, which led to greater chaos in the Xianting of fortune.


    In this case, even the strong man who has confidence in the heaven court of fortune can not help but waver.


    However, what happened next surprised all the creatures of the heaven court.


    For some reason, the immortal master of fortune and the great devil stopped, or they reached a settlement. The two sides directly joined hands to suppress the * * of the immortal court of fortune.


    The ancient thousands of people suffered heavy losses, especially the soul master and other half step World Masters, who were suppressed by the creator immortal and the great demon.


    The soul master and others are suppressed, and the next thing is simple.


    Many of the strong men of the fortune Xianting took action to suppress the strong men of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times.


    For a time, the powerful people of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times who had troubled the Xianting of fortune for countless years were either suppressed or left the world of fortune.


    Seeing such a situation, many forces supported by the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups once again expressed their submission to the heaven court.


    With the Shenbing imperial court once again declaring its submission to the heaven court of fortune, the battle that lasted for several months and affected the whole world of fortune came to an end.


    The speed is so fast that the innumerable creatures of the great world and other world masters attracted by it are somewhat stunned.


    The heaven of fortune is not as broken as one thinks. The world''s ideas of other worlds have no advantages to take, and they have to leave.


    The great world of fortune is once again calm in the past. The immortal court of fortune is high. Many other imperial courts guard the immortal court of fortune and suppress the whole world of fortune together.


    However, compared with the previous Zaohua Xianting, today''s Zaohua Xianting is even more powerful.


    Because the great devil of the heaven and earth has also joined the heaven and earth court to become the national master of the heaven and earth court. That is to say, today''s heaven and earth court has two masters of the world.


    This is also the main reason for the retreat of the world leaders of other big worlds.


    Among the world leaders in the burial realm, the creator immortal is not a weak one. At least in the dozens of big worlds around him, he is enough to rank in the front.


    Now, with a great demon who does not detract from his color, the great world of creation can be said to have become one of the top three among the dozens of great worlds around.


    The world masters of other worlds naturally dare not easily offend the heaven court.


    Until this time, all the creatures of the great world of creation knew that the great devil of the great world of cholera was named Taiyi devil.


    Many of the strong masters of the heaven of fortune are still dissatisfied with the Taiyi devil as the national master of the heaven of fortune.


    After all, Taiyi demon Zun had a cholera attack on the Xianting, which caused a great deal of * * and almost overturned the Xianting.


    However, these gossip, under the strong suppression of the creator immortal and Taiyi devil, was directly suppressed without causing too much waves.


    However, under the surface calm, no one knew that a big event had happened in the Xianting of fortune, which was enough to shake the whole world of fortune, and even many big worlds around it.


    The position of the Lord of the heaven of fortune has changed. Qin Yi has replaced the Lord of fortune to become the new Lord of the heaven of fortune and the Lord of the world of fortune.


    However, this matter has been kept secret and no one else knows about it.


    Even if there are many powerful people in the heaven court of fortune, only a few people know about them, such as the immortal master of fortune, the Taiyi devil and the prince Xuanji.


    Beyond that, no one knows.


    In the outside world, the creator immortal master is still the master of the creator immortal court, controlling the whole world of creation.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    Deep in the fairy capital of fortune, in a secret world, Qin Yi sat cross legged.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he breathed and breathed, chaotic essence surged into Qin Yi''s body like a real dragon, and this empty chaotic essence was immediately emptied.


    The powerful absorbing force penetrates the void, passes through the world barrier of the great world of fortune, falls into the boundary sea, absorbs the chaotic essence of the boundary sea, and integrates into Qin Yi''s body.


    After just a few breaths, Qin Yi''s breath and strength have been significantly improved.


    "This is the personality of the Lord of the world."


    Qin Yi slowly opened her eyes, and a touch of emotion flashed in her eyes.


    With a little understanding, he can feel the unimaginable power in his own body and the omnipresent blessing of the whole world of creation on him.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and gently waved his fist. Endless power burst out of his fist, as if to overturn the whole world and shatter all the rules that haunted him.


    The violent waves broke away in an instant, setting off a towering storm. The world in this secret place turned into chaos. If Qin Yi hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, I''m afraid this wave would shake the whole world of creation.


    With the power he mastered at the moment, Qin Yi could easily suppress even if the creator immortal fought with him.


    The blessing of the great world of fortune on him is too terrible. It directly elevates his own strength to the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In addition, the blessing of the great world of fortune on him is enough to suppress the middle heaven in the same realm.


    This is because Qin Yi has just taken over the master of the great world of creation. If Qin Yi were to get familiar with the master of the world again, his combat power would be greatly improved.


    Even, it is comparable to the late Tianzun of the virtual fairyland!


    You should know that after the problem of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times was solved, the whole world of fortune was under the control of fortune Xianting, and the fortune of fortune Xianting also soared.


    The greater the fortune of the heaven of fortune, the greater the blessing of Qin Yi, and the greater the degree of Qin Yi''s control over the world of fortune.


    If it had been changed to the creator immortal master who had previously controlled the great world of nature, I am afraid that by this time, his combat power would have risen to the point where he could be compared with the supreme deity at the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, the three half step World Masters, such as the soul master, were suppressed. As long as the origin of the great world of creation controlled by the three people was stripped off, Qin Yi would have a higher degree of control over the great world of creation.


    At that time, Qin Yi''s theme of the world will be promoted.


    Although the power gained by relying on the world''s main personality is not from Qin Yi''s real practice, it belongs to the power under his own control.


    However, this does not prevent Qin Yi from understanding the law and the way with the help of the personality of the world Lord.


    To understand the way to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the theme of the world in the middle of the virtual fairyland is undoubtedly to kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    Just like the creator immortal, after occupying the position of the world Master, he made rapid progress in the orthodox cultivation system of the universe.


    From the emperor level peak power, quickly break through to the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    Although it took hundreds of centuries, it was also extremely terrifying.


    You need to know that the Empire level power in the immortal burial realm corresponds to the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in the five realms.


    However, the emperor sealing power is still not the virtual immortal Tianzun, and there is still a last layer of film from the virtual fairyland. I don''t know how many emperor sealing powers are blocked by this layer.


    The emperor enfeoffment level power in the immortal burial domain, even the emperor enfeoffment level peak power, needs to control the world origin of a vast world in order to break through the virtual fairyland, that is, the master of the world.


    As long as we control the world origin of the vast world, we can only be qualified to become the master of the world. It is difficult to imagine that only one master of the world can be born in a vast world.


    Within the five boundaries, the difficulty of preaching virtual fairyland is not to mention.


    The obstruction of the three robberies of the Heavenly Master has deterred many powerful people. Even, it is extremely difficult to break the shackles of the quasi Heavenly Master''s peak within the five boundaries.


    In the history of the five realms for countless years, there are very few who can break the shackles of the quasi heaven.


    Needless to say, after breaking through the virtual fairyland, it doesn''t mean that the cultivation will be easier. Otherwise, there won''t be so many virtual immortals locked in place, and countless years can''t go in.


    In hundreds of eras, the creator could break through from the peak of emperor enfeoffment level to the middle of virtual fairyland. If other virtual immortals knew this speed, they would be surprised.


    In order to achieve this step, the creator, apart from his own natural talent, relies more on the world''s main personality.


    Qin Yi''s personality as the master of the great world of fortune fell into his hands, which naturally became his help in understanding the records of the world of Daqian town and breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "The way of heaven."


    With the help of the personality of the Lord of the world, Qin Yi deduced the next path of cultivation.


    Generally speaking, after breaking through the quasi heaven realm, ordinary practitioners are already qualified to knock on the gate of the heaven and lead the three disasters of the heaven.


    In fact, few practitioners would do so, because it is almost impossible for them to demonstrate the virtual immortal Tianzun just by practicing in the quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, most of the strong would-be Tianzun will continue to practice until they break through the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, which can be regarded as truly taking the road of Tianzun to the extreme.


    But if you travel a hundred miles, the more difficult it is to get close to the main road.


    The barrier of the virtual fairyland blocks countless creatures. Even those who are the peak strongmen of the quasi heaven will not be absolutely sure to preach the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, there will be strong people who break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    This realm, in a sense, still belongs to the quasi heaven realm, but it is the cultivator who continues a section of the heaven path on his own heaven path, making his own body closer to the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm is far superior to the peak of the quasi heaven realm in terms of strength and the possibility of preaching virtual fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up slightly, and countless mysteries about Daqian Zhen Shilu surged into her mind, even the follow-up cultivation methods of Daqian Zhen Shilu.


    His realm, therefore, slowly improved.


    However, according to Qin Yi''s estimation, it will take him at least a few years to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm. This is still under the condition of opening the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    In normal time, it will take him at least tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, to break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, Qin Yi is not in a hurry to shut down. Before closing down, he still needs to do one thing, that is, to call the system.


    Previously, Qin Yi had completed the system task and obtained 10 system call opportunities. Before closing, it was natural to use these 10 system call opportunities first.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    System space.


    Boundless darkness envelops everything, and there is no external object. Only in the center of the system space, the system disk emits a faint light.


    "Buzz ~"


    When Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the system disk, countless mysteries of the roads filled his whole mind like a torrent.


    In a flash, his realm on the way of the world advanced by leaps and bounds.


    No matter the perception of opening up and controlling the world, it constantly surged in Qin Yi''s mind, as if urging Qin Yi to refine and absorb it.


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s spirit was shocked and he cut off the connection between himself and the system disk with great perseverance.


    "Hoo!"


    For a long time, Qin Yicai opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    After entering the system space, he suddenly had a whim and wanted to understand the road on the system disk with the personality of the world Lord.


    There are many avenues inscribed on the system disk. If you can understand them, it will be of great benefit to the practitioners. Qin Yi also understood them before, but he had no choice but to give up because of insufficient realm.


    Qin Yi is now blessed by the master of the great world of creation, and his realm combat power is comparable to that of the Heavenly Master in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    In principle, he is already qualified to comprehend the path on the system disk.


    But Qin Yi ignored one point, that is, whether his body can bear the mystery of the road on the system disk.


    The system disk is the supreme treasure for understanding the main road and laws. If others come to understand, they can only see one main road at most, and the speed of understanding is limited.


    But Qin Yi is different. The system disk is a part of the system, and Qin Yu is the host of the system, that is to say, the system disk is also the object of Qin Yi.


    Therefore, the system disk is basically undefended in front of Qin Yi. That is to say, Qin Yi can understand all the secrets on the system disk as long as he wants to understand them.


    But just because of this, Qin Yi was injured by the system disk, and all the secrets of the road on the system disk swarmed in. How could Qin Yi today be able to carry it?


    After all, Qin Yi is only a peak power of the quasi heaven, but he can reach the level of the heaven in the virtual fairyland only by relying on the personality of the world''s Lord.


    With the spirit essence of Qin Yi, it is natural that Qin Yi cannot bear the impact of all the secrets on the system disk. If the time is too long, Qin Yi is likely to sink into it.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi woke up in time, cut off the connection with the system disk with great perseverance, and then came to.


    "I didn''t expect to have a complete grasp of the system disk. There are such disadvantages."


    Qin Yi looked at the system disk and smiled bitterly.


    If someone else gets such treasures as the system disk, I''m afraid they want to refine the system disk in order to improve the blessing of the system disk on their own understanding of the law of the great way.


    But Qin Yi was distressed that there was no hiding in the system disk.


    "It seems that before I really break through the virtual fairyland, or break through the middle and even later stages of the virtual fairyland, I can''t understand the roads and laws with the help of the system disk."


    Qin Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    However, he didn''t care too much. The system disk is here. He can''t understand it at this moment. He will understand it when his cultivation level is enough.


    Moreover, the main purpose of his entry into the system space is not to comprehend the system disk.


    "Turn on the call."


    Qin Yishen took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the next moment, the system disk rotates at a very fast speed.


    The divine patterns light up one after another, blooming a bright divine glow, and instantly illuminate the whole system space.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    The system disc is in full bloom, like a silver sun shining on the system space, emitting a vast and terrifying atmosphere.


    Being in the system space is like being in the remote ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge silver divine light burst out from the disc, like a god pillar connecting the sky, and in an instant turned into a silver river running through the sun and moon in the sky.


    Or, a Silver Star River.


    The virtual shadow of one side of the world is like stars, rising and falling in it, and constantly fluctuating with the surging of the silver galaxy.


    "Buzz ~"


    Shuer.


    The Silver Star River trembled and turned into a light column to pour back into the system disk, and the center of the system disk turned into a mirror.


    Virtual shadows flashed through the mirror.


    There are the most powerful treasures of power and terror, the powerful existence of breath and grandeur, as well as the Tiancai and Dibao with medicinal fragrance.


    "Click!"


    The mirror is broken into a deep space channel.


    The ancient, vast and invisible breath wafts out of the space channel and fills the whole system space.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing ten system calls. You have drawn three weapon calls, three pill calls and four squire calls."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounds.


    Four summoning opportunities for the retinue.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. The result was neither good nor bad. It was above the average level. Ten system summoning opportunities were extracted to four squire summoning opportunities.


    The probability is pretty good.


    "I don''t know which powerful retinue I can recruit this time, or what kind of treasure or pill?"


    Qin Yi was full of expectation.


    For him, it would be the most cost-effective result if he could enlist the powerful existence on the virtual fairyland, but he would not dislike it if he enlisted such treasures as the ten thousand demon mang ancient map.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s weapon summoning opportunity to link to the White Snake myth world, the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the apotheosis myth world."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the opportunity to summon the host pill. It links to the Three Kingdoms myth world, the myth world after the westward journey, and the flood and famine myth world."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s retinue for summoning the opportunity to link to the myth world of the westward journey, the myth world of the Ming Dynasty, the later myth world of the westward journey, and the myth world of the flood and famine."


    The system prompts sounded one after another, and the results were not unexpected to Qin Yi. There was only one chance for the system to call and not link to the mythical world.


    Among these mythical worlds, the one that most attracts Qin Yi''s attention is the mythical world after the Western journey.


    "The mythical world after the journey to the west? The mythical world of the prosperous devil road and the decline of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows.


    The so-called mythical world after the journey to the West should refer to the mythical world after the end of the journey to the West.


    According to Qin Yi''s understanding, in this mythical world, the West heaven Buddhism was extremely miserable and was oppressed by the evil way.


    That heavenly Buddha went directly to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan mountain, forcing the Tathagata Buddha to pass away. He suppressed many strong Buddhists in the Western Heaven and the heavenly court, and even occupied the position of the Heavenly Emperor.


    It makes the evil way prosperous in the three realms, and is shrouded by the evil flame.


    However, in the end, the monkey king turned into a boneless relic, combined with 16 relic sons, and defeated the wudian Buddha, so that all living beings in the three realms could get rid of the control of the devil.


    From the information Qin Yi learned alone, we can see the calculation of the forces of evil, Buddhism, Taoism and so on from the myth world after the western tour.


    However, in the end, it made western Buddhism laugh to the end.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Qin Yi.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the white jade relic, Overlord halberd and Hunyuan pearl umbrella."


    This is the result of three weapon calls.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi frowned and was not satisfied with the result of the weapon summoning. These three weapons are not very famous treasures.


    If these three items were as he thought, the result of this weapon call would not be a simple word to describe.


    Qin Yi calmed down and checked the three treasures.


    The white jade relic is a fist sized bead like a white jade. There is a faint Buddha light escaping from it, which cleanses the mind and seems to have the effect of calming the mind.


    "Treasure: white jade relic;


    Level: medium level Lingbao (medium level sacred vessel);


    Explanation: the first generation abbot of Jinshan Temple turned the Buddhist relic into a Buddhist relic, which is very useful for understanding Buddhism. "


    A medium-level relic, it is also the relic of the Buddhist monk''s death. If it is a heaven level relic, Qin Yi can also give Jinchanzi enlightenment.


    The relic son of medium-level holy ware quality is of little use to the golden cicada son. Qin Yi just glanced at it casually and put it away.


    The second weapon called up, the Bawang halberd, is a big halberd made of unknown black iron. It emits infinite evil Qi.


    "Treasure: bawangji;


    Product level: lower level postnatal Lingbao (low level imperial ware);


    Description: the great halberd forged by overlord Xiangyu with nine days'' cold iron. Xiangyu relied on it to crisscross the Qin and Han Dynasties, killing the Qin and Han armies. "


    The product level of Bawang halberd is among the low-level imperial weapons, which is also considered as the top-grade. It is possible to be promoted to the medium-level imperial weapons.


    For ordinary emperors in the lower three realms, the Bawang halberd is an excellent imperial weapon. Even for some emperors in the middle three realms, it is also a good weapon.


    But for Qin Yi, it doesn''t have much effect. After all, he has already set foot on the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    The third treasure, the Hunyuan pearl umbrella, is an umbrella shaped imperial instrument. The umbrella frame is made of some kind of gold material, and the other parts are blue. Beads of various colors are hung at the tip of the umbrella, giving off a faint halo.


    "Treasure: Hunyuan pearl umbrella (Hunyuan umbrella, Hunyuan pearl umbrella);


    Product level: Zhongpin Tianhou Lingbao (Zhongpin emperor ware);


    Description: the pearl is the frame, the aura is the bone, and the treasure can be made.


    When the umbrella is opened, the sky and the earth are dark and the sun and the moon are dark; When the umbrella turns, the universe swings and the void reverses. "


    "Sure enough."


    Qin Yi swept away the introduction of Hunyuan pearl umbrella, and his eyes flashed clear. As he thought, this Hunyuan pearl umbrella was the magic weapon of one of the four generals of the devil family.


    This Hunyuan pearl umbrella is made of emerald, grandmother seal, grandmother Bi, night pearl, dust pearl, fire pearl and other treasures. It has the ability to change the sky and put away the enemy''s treasures and magic weapons.


    However, after a little understanding, Qin Yi roughly judged the power of Hunyuan pearl umbrella.


    Use the power of Hunyuan pearl umbrella to collect the imperial instruments under the medium-level imperial instruments.


    If Qin Yi got the Hunyuan pearl umbrella when he had not broken through the imperial realm, or just broke through the imperial realm, he would be very excited.


    Now, Qin Yi just took a look and put it away.


    Hunyuan pearl umbrella is not very useful to him. Unless his grade can be raised to the level of heaven, Qin Yi may take a higher look.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    "Three weapon summoning opportunities, one medium-level holy weapon, one low-level imperial weapon and one medium-level imperial weapon."


    Qin Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth. The result of three weapon summoning opportunities is definitely not good, but it is not very bad. It can only be said that it is generally bad.


    Three times of summoning, not to mention the real immortal device, the heavenly device, or even a high-level imperial device. Of course, the result can only be considered bad.


    However, Qin Yi did not care too much and continued to check the results of the pill summoning.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for calling up the nine thunder quenching pill, the nine turn magic pill and the death pill."


    This is the result of the pill summoning. There are three pills that have never been seen before.


    "Treasure: Nine thunder quenching pill;


    Product level: medium level divine pill (medium level emperor divine pill);


    Description: the refined divine medicine is made by using ten thousand thunders as the medicine guide, thunder and sky fire as the Dan fire, and gathering the non magic medicine. It can be taken by the emperor under the seventh realm, which can increase the physical strength by a notch. "


    The nine thunder quenching pill is a good pill. It can increase the physical strength of the emperor under the seventh realm without any side effects.


    For the emperor under the seventh realm, the nine thunder quenching body pill is simply extraordinary, especially for the emperor who practices the body together, it is the supreme treasure.


    The emperor who practices martial arts will probably ask for one even if he is broke.


    "Treasure: Nine turn magic pill;


    Product level: high level emperor product divine pill;


    Description: the pill made by wudian Buddha imitating the jiuzhuan golden pill is made from infinite magic Qi and many magic drugs. The demon emperor under the seventh realm can take it and instantly improve the realm. "


    "Magic version of the nine turn golden pill?"


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows.


    The nine turn magic pill was of little use to him.


    But for Hao Yilian and others, it plays a great role.


    Hao Yilian joined hands with many Dan alchemists to understand the inheritance of Dan medicine in dourate palace, but the progress was not too fast.


    In order to improve haoyilian and others'' speed of inheriting the palace pill, Qin Yi gave the nine turn golden pill to haoyilian and others.


    As a result, Hao Yilian and other people have improved the speed of inheriting the palace pill.


    Similarly, Qin yiruo gave the nine turn magic pill to Hao Yilian and other people for enlightenment, which can also increase the enlightenment speed of many Hao Yilian and others.


    You should know that jiuzhuan magic pill is a pill made by the wudian Buddha imitating the Jiutian golden pill. Although it is a little inferior to the jiuzhuan golden pill, it is not much worse. It can help haoyilian and other people understand the inheritance of the palace.


    After all, wudian Buddha is such a person that he almost became the leader of the three realms.


    Even if he is not proficient in the pill, he can understand the refining method of the nine turn golden pill from a commanding height.


    Even, on this basis, we have just refined the nine turn magic pill, which belongs to the devil''s way.


    If there were a nine turn magic pill in hand, haoyilian and others could refine the seven turn golden pill a lot earlier.


    Hao Yilian and others have been able to refine the six turn golden elixir, but it will take a long time to refine the seven turn golden elixir.


    Even if Hao Yilian and others have the nine turn golden elixir as a reference, it is the same. There is no shortcut to refine the elixir, which is not as good as the way of cultivation.


    Only through continuous accumulation can Hao Yilian and others refine the seven turn golden pill.


    The appearance of jiuzhuan magic pill will undoubtedly provide a new direction for haoyilian and others to inherit the pill of enlightenment dourate palace.


    Maybe it won''t be long before haoyilian and others will refine the seven turn golden pill.


    Of course, the nine turn magic pill had little effect on Qin Yi. On the contrary, Qin Yi was more interested in this pill.


    "Treasure: death pill;


    Product level: quasi Tianzun level divine pill;


    Description: the elixir refined by the true king of Qingxu morality in Ziyang cave of Qingfeng mountain has the effect of nourishing the spirit, living the dead, giving birth to white bones and bringing the dead back to life. "


    "It''s really a pill for death made by the true king of pure virtue."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    In the past, when he was reading the romance of gods, he was very impressed with the treasures in the romance of gods, but he had little impression of the pills in it.


    Except that there are few pills in the romance of gods, the pills in the romance of gods are not too strong.


    The death pill was an exception, which left a deep impression on Qin Yi. After all, in the records of the romance of gods, the death pill was refined by the true king of pure virtue.


    However, Qin Yi once asked the true king of Qingxu morality whether he still had a pill for death, but the true king of Qingxu morality shook his head and denied it.


    According to the true monarch of Qingxu morality, the pill to rise to death was given to him by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was not refined from it.


    That is to say, the pill for rising and dying was made by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    There were two death elixirs in the hands of emperor daodezhen of Qingxu. However, in order to save his disciple Yang Ren, he used all the two death elixirs to bring Yang Ren back to life.


    Because of the pill, Yang Rensheng had a pair of divine eyes to see heaven from above, to see Earth from below, to know everything in the world and to monitor everything.


    To some extent, Yang Ren''s divine eyes are not inferior to Yang Jian''s heavenly eyes and Sunwukong''s golden eyes.


    From this, we can see that the death pill is powerful. It can not only save people''s lives, but also breed a pair of powerful God eyes.


    "We can let Elaine''s little girl study."


    Qin Yi turns his hand over and puts away the death pill, ready to give it to haoyilian.


    If Hao Yilian and others can work out a method to refine the pill, it will be enough to improve the inside story of the imperial dynasty.


    After all, apart from the fact that the pill can make people have magical powers, its healing effect alone is precious.


    A pill to rise and die is enough to instantly restore a powerful person to his peak.


    Of course, it''s not easy to refine the pill. The pill is a pill refined by the original emperor.


    Although it is said that Yuanshi Tianzun was refined by hand, the pill that Yuanshi Tianzun refined by hand is not simple.


    The difficulty of refining the death pill is absolutely no less than the seven turn golden pill, or even the eight turn golden pill.


    However, Hao Yilian and other people have one advantage in understanding the elixir of rising to death, that is, the existence of a true monarch with pure morality.


    The true king of Qingxu morality had obtained and studied the pill. He had a certain understanding of the pill.


    In addition, the realm of the true king of pure virtue is extremely high, far surpassing Hao Yilian and others. She is the virtual immortal Tianzun. With the true king of pure virtue, Hao Yilian and others should understand the pill of rising to death faster than they can understand the seven turn golden pill.


    next.


    Qin Yi checked the results of the summoning of the retinue again. The four summoning opportunities of the retinue were linked to the mythical world. The result of the summoning would not be too bad.


    After all, there is nothing good except a nine turn magic pill and a death pill after three weapon summoning opportunities and three pill summoning opportunities.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    For Qin Yi, the nine turn magic pill and the death pill are not good things, and have no effect on Qin Yi''s strength.


    Even though it has improved the inside information of the imperial dynasty, it has not had much effect in a short time.


    It can be said that Qin Yi did not get much benefit from the first six system calls.


    An unknown great man once said that people''s luck is always conserved. You can draw ten times at a time when your previous results are not ideal.


    The results of the following several times are bound to surprise you.


    Cough.


    At this moment, the unknown great man is checking the result of the summoning of the retinue.


    "Buzz ~"


    Countless silver thunders were beating on the system disk, and the deep space channel in the center of the disk was filled with powerful breath.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the barefoot immortal."


    This is the result of the first opportunity to summon a retinue.


    "Barefoot immortal?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved, and he recalled the information about the barefoot immortal in his mind.


    The barefoot immortal is a non immortal in the celestial world, but his status in the heaven is not low. He is the only non immortal in the three worlds who is qualified to participate in the flat peach conference.


    You know, immortals who can be invited by the queen mother of yaochi to participate in the flat peach conference should not only have enough accomplishments, but also have enough status.


    Don''t look at the journey to the West. Monkey king can cajole the barefoot immortal, pretending to be the barefoot immortal and sneaking into the flat peach Festival. He thinks that the barefoot immortal is not worth mentioning.


    After the havoc in the heavenly palace and on the road to the west, when Sunwukong faced the barefoot immortal again, they were all friends of the same generation.


    It is conceivable that the cultivation and identity of the barefoot immortal.


    Even Qin Yi once read a saying that the reason why the barefoot immortal was tricked by the monkey king was just to cooperate with the monkey king in acting.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful wave of power came from the space channel, from which wisps of fairy light poured out, instantly illuminating the void world.


    The immortal light fell and turned into visions.


    Cranes take off and auspicious clouds fill the whole system space. Being in it is like being in a holy land of immortals.


    Then a figure came out of the space passage.


    With white hair and eyebrows, the head is slightly bald and red With bare feet, a string of rosary beads hung around his neck, and a silver treasure book of uncertain birth and death hung around his waist.


    It is the barefoot immortal.


    "Barefoot, see your majesty."


    The barefoot immortal stepped out, came to Qin Yi and bowed down.


    "Daxian, please get up quickly."


    Qin Yi hurried forward and helped the barefoot immortal up. The information about the barefoot immortal also came to Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Characters: Barefoot immortal;


    Identity: Sanxian in the celestial world, LAN Caihe, one of the Eight Immortals in the upper cave, songrenzong;


    Realm: Golden immortals are full (the peak of quasi heaven realm);


    Weapons: cloud reading beads, magic subduing books, moon sealing palm fans, etc;


    Martial arts: call the wind and call the rain, follow heaven, earth, barefoot Dharma, Tianlong town magic, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    "Quasi heaven."


    Qin Yi swept away the cultivation of the barefoot immortal, and immediately knew it in his heart.


    From the perspective of cultivation, the barefoot immortal was only cooperating with the monkey king in acting. With the cultivation of the monkey king at that time, it was really impossible to deceive the barefoot immortal.


    After all, when the monkey king was making havoc in heaven, his accomplishments had just set foot in the golden fairyland.


    How can you deceive the barefoot immortals who will enter the golden fairyland with your accomplishments?


    "Lan Caihe, one of the Eight Immortals in Shangdong, is also a barefoot immortal?"


    Qin Yi was stunned when he saw the identity of the barefoot immortal.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    The eight immortals of Shangdong, namely, several immortals including LV Dongbin.


    Of course, when it comes to Sanxian, LV Dongbin and others are nominally disciples of Anthroposophy, that is, the sect under the name of Tao Te Tian Zun of the Taiqing Dynasty, one of the three religions.


    That is to say, the barefoot immortal is a disciple of Renjiao.


    "The barefoot immortal used to have this background."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    LAN Caihe, of course, is not the barefoot immortal himself, but just a part of the barefoot immortal, including song Renzong.


    It''s no wonder that the monkey king would be so respectful to the barefoot immortal. Previously, when the heavenly palace was in full swing, the barefoot immortal would cooperate with the monkey king to perform.


    In a sense, Sunwukong is probably a disciple taught by others.


    The golden cudgel in Sunwukong''s hand is the sea god needle made by the Supreme Lord himself.


    Even many pills and nine turn gold pills in dourate palace were all given by the Supreme Lord to Sunwukong intentionally to take away all the Taoist children and disciples in dourate palace.


    Otherwise, how could Sunwukong sneak into the dourate palace and steal pills with the power of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun.


    Even after the monkey king was captured, the Jade Emperor intended to send him to the demon killing platform.


    However, the Supreme Lord stopped the Jade Emperor and sent Sunwukong into the eight trigrams furnace to help him forge a bronze head and an iron arm with golden eyes.


    How could it be impossible to refine the monkey king with the power of the Supreme Lord?


    All kinds of signs show that Sunwukong has a deep relationship with the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, and is likely to be a man taught disciple.


    Of course, it is an indisputable fact that whether Sunwukong is a disciple of Renjiao or not, the barefoot immortal is a disciple of Renjiao.


    Both LAN Caihe and song Renzong have the background of being taught by people.


    LAN Caihe and song Renzong are all part of the barefoot immortal.


    Similarly, the cultivation of the barefoot immortal is also good. The golden immortal''s perfect realm, that is, the peak of the quasi heaven realm, Wen Zhong and CAI Yulei, who were like this before.


    As long as we give the barefoot immortal some time, I''m afraid we can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm like Wen Zhong and caiyulei, and then prepare to preach the virtual immortal heaven.


    With the talent of the barefoot immortal and the touch of the practice system of all heavens and ten thousand realms, I believe that the barefoot immortal will soon be able to do this.


    "Thank you."


    The barefoot immortal bowed down again and stood behind Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi nodded and continued to check the result of the summoning of the squire.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Xuda."


    This is the result of the second chance to summon the retinue.


    "Xu Da, the head of the twenty-four generals in Huaixi?"


    Qin Yi''s face moved.


    He has some knowledge about this Xu Da. According to historical records, this one was called the first hero of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, and finally became the king of the mountains of the Ming Dynasty.


    This is just Xu Da''s contribution in the ordinary historical world.


    If it were in the mythical world, Xu Da would be even more terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking about it, an unimaginable terrible evil spirit suddenly appeared behind the space passage, and the vast gas of war was raging, turning into a fearsome soldier.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the entire system space was full of soldiers who were turned into evil spirits.


    These evil soldiers, armed with armor and soldiers, stood silently in the system space, just like a large army waiting for a general''s review.


    "Step!"


    At this time, a clear sound of footsteps came from behind the space channel.


    It is as dull as a drum, which attracts the blood of others, such as the blood of a barefoot immortal, and even the spirit seems to vibrate with the sound of footsteps.


    For a time, the feet were soft and the hands were soft, including the spirits. At this moment, the barefoot immortal had completely lost his resistance and could not even control his own original power.


    At this time, even any mortal can kill him at will!


    This is because the master of the footsteps has no malice towards him. Otherwise, I am afraid that the footsteps alone will be enough to shatter his body and soul.


    In a flash, the barefoot immortal judged that the statue behind the space passage was a great Luo Jinxian, that is, the immortal.


    Qin Yi was also aware of this, and a smile appeared on his face. The footsteps coming from the space channel did not have much impact on him.


    All the summoned servants are loyal to him and can''t hurt him. Otherwise, they will be backfired.


    "Buzz ~"


    Then, I saw a big man walking out of the space passage.


    A simple black robe, however, outlined the layers of great men, like the muscles stacked by mountains, with a bold and fearsome smell.


    Every move seems to shake the whole system space!


    If it were placed outside, as long as the great man was willing to raise his hand, he would break many law roads.


    "Minister Xuda, meet your majesty."


    The great man of Tibet strode forward to Qin Yi and knelt down on one knee. The sound was as loud as thunder, which represented his loyalty.


    "Xuaiqing, please get up."


    Qin Yi hurried forward and helped Xu Da up.


    As soon as his hand touched Xu Da, information about Xu Da came along.


    "People: Xuda;


    Identity: one of the twenty-four generals in the Western Huaihe River, Taifu of the Daming Xian Dynasty, Shaofu of the crown prince of the Daming Xian Dynasty, Duke Xin of the Daming Xian Dynasty, Duke Wei of the Daming Xian Dynasty, and the king of the mountains of the Daming Xian Dynasty;


    Realm: the peak of Da Luo Jinxian (the peak of virtual fairyland);


    Weapons: Ming Zhongshan sword, yin-yang mixed heaven armor, Zhenyang boots, Tianxuan Yang bow, etc;


    Martial arts: sky cutting arrow technique, batian battle dragon formula, Qingxuan sword technique, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    "Da Luo Jinxian peak?"


    Qin Yi''s spirit was shocked, and his face could not help showing a look of surprise.


    Although he has overestimated Xu Da''s strength as much as possible, he has never thought that he has underestimated Xu Da''s strength.


    He guessed that Xu Da''s strength might be above the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, but he didn''t expect that Xu Da''s strength would reach the peak of the virtual fairyland!


    Such strength, looking at the whole five realms, is also the most powerful existence, truly standing on the top of the five realms.


    Among the five realms, most of the virtual immortals are still in the early or middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and very few in the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Only a few ancient beings who have existed since the birth of the five realms can reach the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    For example, the ancestors of the real dragon, the real Phoenix, and so on.


    "I take it for granted."


    Qin Yi thought about it and realized it.


    The reason why he was surprised at Xu Da''s strength was that he underestimated the mythical world of the Ming Dynasty.


    Qin Yi had unconsciously looked down on the Daming mythological world, but regarded it as an enhanced version of the Daming world.


    Even if the characters are strengthened, I am afraid they will not be too strong.


    Previously, Qin Yi had linked to similar mythical worlds, such as the great Qin mythical world and the Three Kingdoms mythical world, but failed to extract good things.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    No matter the chance of weapon summoning or the chance of pill summoning, as long as you link to this kind of mythical world, you can''t get a good thing.


    Qin Yili certainly believes that this kind of historical myth world is not too strong, and the strong among them are not strong.


    Even if Xu Da is the top power in the mythological world of the Ming Dynasty, he is at most the first to enter the virtual fairyland, or his initial accomplishments in the virtual fairyland can never be stronger than jumangzuwu.


    But it is obvious that Qin Yi thinks badly.


    In the systematic assessment, the Ming Dynasty mythological world can be rated as a mythological world. Even if it is not as good as the mythological world such as the apotheosis mythological world, it will not be much worse.


    According to Qin Yi''s guess, the world that can be systematically rated as a mythical world, in which the highest combat power can be born, can at least reach the quasi holy land, that is, nine innocent fairyland.


    The Ming Dynasty suppressed the entire Ming mythological world, and even reached the level of the Xian Dynasty, indicating that there were nine naive immortals in the Ming Dynasty.


    As the king of the great Ming Dynasty, Xu Da is second only to the leader of the great Ming Dynasty. How can he be poor in cultivation strength?


    It is reasonable that Xu Da has the strength of the peak of the virtual Wonderland.


    Otherwise, Xuda would not have been the king of the great Ming Dynasty.


    After all, no matter where the world is, strength is paramount. If Xu Da doesn''t have enough strength, how can he be the king of the great Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, this is not to say that mangzuwu''s talent is worse than Xu Da''s.


    It is because Xu Da and Ju mang zuwu, who were recruited by Qin Yi, belong to different periods. For example, Xu Da is obviously in the highest state that he can achieve in the Ming Dynasty.


    Ju mang zuwu was different. When Qin Yi summoned him, he did not reach his peak.


    Even, according to the development process of the legendary world, jumangzuwu has finally fallen, and naturally it is impossible to reach a higher level.


    It is for this reason that there is a strength gap between jumangzuwu and Xu Da.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Xu Da bowed again, then stood up, and then saluted the barefoot immortal with a fist.


    The barefoot immortal didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly made an audit. In the face of the existence of a great Luo Jinxian peak, he didn''t dare to offend.


    "Buzz ~"


    Xu Da''s expression moved slightly, and the evil spirit army that used to fill the whole system space suddenly trembled, and turned into a turbulent evil spirit and integrated into Xu Da''s body again.


    After finishing this, Xuda stood behind Qin Yi and stood side by side with the barefoot immortal.


    Seeing this, the barefoot immortal calmly stepped back, half a step behind Xu Da. He did not dare to stand side by side with Xu Da.


    Although Xu Da may not care, he can''t ignore it.


    Although the barefoot immortal is a disciple of the people''s cult, he only has the cultivation of the quasi heaven realm, but he can get along well in the heaven. Even the queen mother of yaochi invites the barefoot immortal to participate in every peach Assembly held by the queen mother of yaochi.


    Apart from the background, there are also reasons for the barefoot immortal himself. He is smooth enough to make friends with many immortals in Tianting.


    Even in front of the four emperors of the heaven, the barefoot immortal had a certain face.


    This is not only because of the background of his disciples, but also because of his behavior.


    Xuda also noticed this, smiled at the barefoot immortal, and accepted the kindness expressed by the barefoot immortal.


    Qin Yi didn''t notice this. His attention was focused on the remaining two opportunities for summoning the retinue.


    Four times the squire summoned the opportunity, one time he summoned the barefoot immortal, and one time he summoned Xu Da. It can be said that he has made a lot of money this time.


    In particular, the emergence of Xuda really filled the shortage of top combat power in the imperial dynasty.


    In fact, after such a long period of development, the high-end combat power of the emperor Bu Luo Chao Tian Zun level is not lacking. Jumangzuwu, Yimu daozun, Qingxu daozhenjun and others are all Tianzun levels.


    However, there is no real virtual fairyland peak Tianzun sitting on the throne. Anyway, among the five realms, the virtual fairyland peak Tianzun is the real existence on the top of the five realms.


    In fact, all the forces in the five realms understand that the existence that really controls the five realms is the highest heaven in the five realms.


    From one point alone, we can see the clue.


    No matter how the situation changes in the five realms, with the power of the supreme deity in the virtual Wonderland, you can sit on the Diaoyutai and laugh at the changes in the situation in the five realms.


    Such forces as the real dragon clan can even expand their own forces silently.


    However, the emperor did not fall. Now there is a lack of a top heaven in the virtual fairyland, so it can be regarded as the top force in the five realms.


    Although there is a saying about the existence of gomang zuwu, although the combat power of gomang zuwu is as strong as that of the ordinary peak of the virtual fairyland, its realm is only in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, and it can not be regarded as the real heaven of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    If jumangzuwu really fights with the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland, he may not be defeated in a short time, but he will be defeated by the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland in the end.


    So.


    In a sense, jumangzuwu can only be regarded as a half empty fairyland peak Tianzun.


    The emergence of Xu Da just filled the gap of the peak level combat power of the virtual fairyland in the buluodi Dynasty, and enabled the buluodi Dynasty to truly own the peak combat power of the virtual fairyland.


    At the same time, buluodichao has become the top force in the five realms.


    If Qin Yi was in the imperial court at the moment, he could find that when he recruited Xu Da, his luck soared for several points.


    Xuda was originally the king of the mountains in the Ming Dynasty. He was originally a member of the Yun Dynasty. He brought his own great Qi. Qin Yi recruited him and brought this part of the Qi brought by Xuda.


    Along with Xu Da''s obedience to Qin Yichen, these fortunes were integrated into the imperial court, resulting in a sharp rise in the fortunes of the imperial court.


    However, at this time, Qin Yi''s eternal separation was in the great world of creation, and both the separation of heaven and the Buddha were in seclusion. Therefore, Qin Yi was not aware of the change of Qi.


    If Qin Yi felt the change of the emperor''s fate, he would laugh.


    Of course, Qin Yi has laughed loudly now.


    "I''m sure I''m right. People''s fortunes are always conserved. I don''t draw good things from the first few times in a row. I''m sure good things will come out from the next few times."


    Qin Yi smiles.


    you ''re right.


    This is what I said, and I was right.


    "Small people get where they want to go."


    The system only commented on the hosts that were out of control.


    Four simple words once again made our emperor choke again.


    If at ordinary times, our emperor would say anything to the system. However, Qin Yi is in a good mood today and doesn''t care about the ridicule of the system.


    After all, I have enlisted a celestial being at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the giant scorpion Dharma protector."


    This is the third chance to summon the retinue.


    The so-called giant scorpion Dharma protector is one of the disciples of wudian Buddha in the myth world after the western tour. Ren Youfa is also the right Dharma protector and the right-hand assistant of wudian Buddha.


    Of course, the right-hand man should put a quotation mark.


    After all, with the help of several "right - hand assistants" under his command, Wutian Buddha even After a series of defeats, he ended up dead.


    The giant scorpion dharmapala protector is a woman with a graceful figure and a sense of infinite charm. She smiles and smiles with unspeakable charm.


    But Qin Yi just looked at it and didn''t care.


    The charm of the giant scorpion Dharma protector has no effect on Qin Yi. Qin Yi has not seen beautiful women. Compared with them, Qin Yi is more concerned about the strength of the giant scorpion Dharma protector.


    "People: giant scorpion Dharma protector;


    Identity: disciple of wudian Buddha, the right Dharma protector of the demon world, a myth passed down after the journey to the West;


    Realm: Golden immortals are full (the peak of quasi heaven realm);


    Weapons: giant scorpion sword, evil scorpion whip, Wannian magic bead, etc;


    Martial arts: Heaven and earth, scorpion and poison immortal Law, horse poison stake, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    The giant scorpion dharmapala protector has the same strength as the barefoot immortal. He is the top power in the quasi heaven realm.


    With a little training, we can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and then demonstrate the virtual immortal heaven.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to check the fourth summon of the retinue, which was also the result of one summon after the ten consecutive draws.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s recruitment to Huang Tianhua."


    This is the result of the fourth summon of the retinue.


    "Huang Tianhua?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi shook his head and laughed.


    I didn''t expect that the items or retainers summoned by the ten consecutive draws and the two summoning opportunities had something to do with the true king of pure morality.


    The pill of rising to death is a pill given by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to the true king of Qingxu morality, while Huang Tianhua is a disciple of the true king of Qingxu morality.


    There are two disciples in total, Huang Tianhua and Yang Ren.


    Yang rennai was a disciple of the true emperor Qingxu morally during the apocalypse, but Huang Tianhua was different. He was a disciple of the true emperor Qingxu morally from an early age.


    The relationship between the two is like that one is a true disciple and the other is a registered disciple. Of course, Huang Tianhua is a true disciple and Yang Ren is a registered disciple.


    Huang Tianhua is a nine foot tall man with a face like lanolin, a flaming golden crown, a Dragon Robe and a chain of gold locks.


    The breath intensity is not inferior to that of the barefoot immortal and the giant scorpion Dharma protector. He is also a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Character: Huang Tianhua;


    Identity: true monarch disciple of Qingxu morality, three generations of disciples of elucidation, and binglinggong, the righteous God of the three mountains;


    Realm: Golden immortals are full (the peak of quasi heaven realm);


    Weapons: two eight edged silver hammers, moye sword, fire dragon mark, zanxin nail, Qingxu flower basket, etc;


    Martial arts: moye sword technique, heart of the Holy Spirit, yuxu Qi cultivation Scripture, heaven and earth, overturning Yin and Yang, etc;


    Talent: SS. "


    That is to say, Qin Yi has recruited three top powers of the quasi heaven realm and one top heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    Xu Da needless to say, his appearance has filled the top battle strength of the imperial dynasty.


    However, Huang Tianhua and other three strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm are equally good. With a little training, they can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    There will also be three more virtual immortals in the imperial court!


    It can be said that Qin Yi''s blood earned from the ten consecutive draws this time!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Good fortune makes the world.


    With the defeat of the great war, the great world of fortune fell into peace. As always, the immortal court of fortune ruled the great world of fortune.


    Even, with the passage of time, many imperial courts are constantly integrating into the heaven court of fortune.


    As long as they are discerning people, they can see that it is only a matter of time before the whole heaven court is under the control of the heaven court.


    Without the restriction of thousands of ancient families, and the Taiyi devil has also joined the lucky immortal court and become the national master of the lucky immortal court.


    In this case, there is no force in the great world of fortune that can fight against the immortal court of fortune, even for a short time.


    Even the Shenbing imperial court, which was highly expected by some ambitious people, quickly surrendered to the heaven making immortal court, and even took the initiative to join the heaven making immortal court.


    The speed is so fast that the powerful people in the world are overwhelmed.


    That is to say, this divine army imperial court has only existed for a few months, and it has become history.


    This scene almost caused many great world careerists to shout abuse.


    Isn''t this a pit father?


    The real cause of the existence of the great world of creation * * is the Taiyi devil, but the fuse of the great world of creation * * is undoubtedly the divine army imperial court.


    It is precisely because the divine army imperial court suddenly replaced the Dali imperial court, which set off a prelude to sweeping the whole world of creation.


    Otherwise, if only Taiyi demon Zun was stirring up the heaven court, it would not have caused such a big stir.


    It is also because the divine military imperial court is in front of it that some careerists of the great world of fortune will take the lead and follow the divine military imperial court behind it.


    However.


    The divine army imperial court said that if it surrendered, it would surrender. If it said that it would be incorporated into the heaven court, it would be incorporated into the heaven court. Where are they going to be placed?


    The key lies in the fact that the divine army imperial court also agreed to the request of the divine army imperial court, and the divine army imperial court naturally merged into the divine army imperial court.


    At this time, how could all the careerists not understand that there must be a relationship between the divine army imperial court and the Taiyi devil. It is likely that the Taiyi devil supported the immortal court.


    Now the Taiyi devil has joined the creator immortal court, and the divine army emperor court has merged into the creator immortal court. Naturally, there is no resistance.


    Even before that, the Shenbing imperial court and the lucky immortal court had nothing to do with the strong people in the lucky immortal court.


    Cough.


    After all, there is a Taiyi devil behind the divine army imperial court. Many strong people in the lucky immortal court have nothing to do until they have enough to eat.


    The incorporation of the divine army imperial court into the fortune immortal court is also a prelude to the incorporation of many imperial courts in the fortune world into the fortune immortal court. This is the prelude to the opening of the fortune immortal court.


    At the same time, it also makes many ambitious people who want to fish in troubled waters fall into an extremely embarrassing state.


    These careerists are willing to submit to the heaven court, but the heaven court refuses them all.


    Do these ambitious people want to be incorporated into the heaven court?


    Don''t even think about it!


    You know, there is no world leader behind these careerists, and many strong men in the heaven of fortune have no scruples.


    In this regard, a group of careerists were angry, and even some careerists wanted to resist, but in the face of the strength of the heaven court, they only ended up dead.


    Apart from some ambitious people, such as the strong people of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times, who fled the great world of fortune, all the other ambitious people fell into the hands of the strong people of fortune Xianting.


    In this case, the control of the great world of nature becomes more and more powerful.


    All the creatures in the great world of fortune know that it will not be long before the great world of fortune really falls into the control of the immortal court of fortune.


    As a result, the fortunes of the whole Xianting become stronger and more prosperous.


    On this day, the great world of fortune welcomed two uninvited guests.


    A man and a woman.


    The man is dressed in a green shirt. His face is very ordinary and his breath is obscure. He has a kind of charm of returning to nature, just like a weak scholar in the mundane world.


    But if someone really regards him as a weak scholar, I''m afraid he won''t die.


    Compared with the man, the woman on the side did not have any intention to hide her body.


    His body sways like a willow, his face is veiled, and he wears a palace skirt. He is surrounded by white magic light, like a fairy who has been relegated to the mortal world.


    Every time the woman in the palace skirt takes a step, a divine lotus blooms in the void, dragging the woman up.


    Step by step, step by step, lotus grows!


    However, the lady in the palace skirt triggered the laws in the void, and broke out many visions. The momentum was enormous, but the strong men of the great world did not find any clues.


    Even if it was a king level power, there was no trace of them when they passed less than a hundred miles away. It was like that they were not in the world of creation, but somewhere inside and outside the countless chaotic paths.


    "The Taoist friends of nature are really a good means. They design to force out all the unstable factors that may threaten the rule of the immortal court of nature, and then sweep them away.


    In one fell swoop, it established the control of the great world of creation by the immortal court of creation, and raised the level of your own control over the great world of creation to the extreme. I''m afraid that at this moment, the Taoist friends of creation have broken through a higher level. "


    The lady in the palace skirt swept her eyes and saw the whole world.


    At the moment, the heaven of fortune is in full swing, and even women can''t help looking at it.


    As the master of the world, she naturally knows that the creator immortal master can only be the master of the great world of creation by controlling the Xianting of creation and then the whole world of creation.


    Nowadays, the Qi of the heaven of fortune has soared. Correspondingly, the strength of the God of fortune is bound to soar.


    "It''s just a fluke. If it hadn''t been for the Taiyi devil''s sudden reconciliation with him, the guy of fortune would have overturned."


    The man in green shirt hissed.


    The two also knew about the * * of the previous great world of fortune. Even they watched the battle between the immortal master of fortune and Taiyi devil.


    Although they did not really see it, they were not very clear about the specific situation because of the false shadow of the demon emperor Jun and the cover of the heaven way of the great world of fortune.


    However, there is no doubt that the creator immortal was suppressed by Taiyi demon from beginning to end.


    If it weren''t for the Taiyi devil who didn''t know why he reconciled with the creator immortal, I''m afraid the creator immortal had already lost, and even the creator immortal court had changed its master.


    Judging from the situation at that time, the defeat of the creator immortal was a foregone conclusion.


    After all, at that time, the luck of the lucky Xianting had fallen to the bottom. The powerful devil under the command of the ancient ten thousand families and the Taiyi devil, Zhengda four cholera of the lucky Xianting, constantly weakening the luck of the lucky Xianting.


    As long as it continues, it is only a matter of time before fortune Xianting collapses.


    If the heaven court of creation collapses, the master of creation will also lose his status as the master of the world of creation. At that time, the master of creation will also be suppressed by Taiyi demon.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    For this matter, the creator immortal has become a joke in the mouth of many world leaders and a talk for everyone.


    But in fact, many masters of the world have a trace of envy for the creator.


    After all, according to the situation at that time, the defeat of the creator was a foregone conclusion, which obviously belonged to the creator himself.


    At that time, many world leaders always thought that the creator immortal was likely to fall because of this. However, they didn''t expect that the Taiyi devil would surrender to the creator immortal and become the national master of the creator immortal court.


    Not only did the heavenly chamber of fortune not collapse, but its fortunes soared.


    Judging from the current situation, the strength of the creator immortal master is likely to have a qualitative leap, and even may step into the forefront of many World Masters in the field of burying immortals.


    How can this not be the envy of many world leaders?


    "The world origin of the great world of creation is powerful. It is far more powerful than other great worlds in the burial realm. Even the great world controlled by you and me is not comparable to the great world of creation."


    The lady in the palace skirt could not help sighing.


    "In the end, it is a vast world related to the true immortals of nature. If there were no restrictions, I''m afraid that the great world of nature would have been contested by various forces."


    The man in green shirt sighed, and a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Only the creatures of the great world of creation, or the disciples of the immortal sect of creation, can occupy the position of the Lord of the great world of creation.


    The creatures of other worlds cannot occupy the position of the Lord of the world.


    Otherwise, to the extent that the origin of the great world of creation is powerful, it has long attracted the covetous eyes of other world powers to compete for the position of the Lord of the great world of creation.


    Based solely on the origin of the world, the origin of the great world of creation is more powerful than most of the great world in the realm of buried immortals.


    Even the green shirt man had coveted the world theme of the great world of creation before, and had also wanted to maintain a creature of the great world of creation and occupy the world theme of the great world of creation.


    Unfortunately, the men in green shirts failed in the end.


    "Buzz ~"


    Just as the man in green shirt and the woman in palace dress were talking, there was a wave in the void in front of them. The immortal light rose and turned into a hazy figure.


    The green mountain man and his wife stopped their steps.


    "Good fortune Taoist friend?"


    The two men looked at the figure in front of them and looked dignified.


    The figure in front of us is the world Master and creator immortal master of the great world of creation.


    "The Lord of God''s famine, the master of Lingyun Taoism."


    The creator saw that the two men in green shirts frowned.


    The two men in front of us are the masters of the world together with him, and the vast world controlled by them, the divine world and the spiritual world, are not far from the great world of creation.


    As for the appearance of the two people, the creator immortal was both surprised and reasonable.


    It is impossible to hide the changes in the great world from the Lord of God''s famine.


    In fact, not only the God famine masters, but also the changes in the great world of creation have attracted the attention of many masters of the world who came to bury immortals.


    During this period of time, many world masters have appeared outside the great world of creation.


    However, these World Masters did not enter the great world of creation. The Lord of God and the Lord of famine were the first world masters to enter the great world of creation in this period of time.


    "I don''t know what you two have to do with your visit to the great world of fortune."


    The creator immortal didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the subject.


    Generally speaking, the Lord of the ordinary world will not easily enter the vast world ruled by the Lord of other worlds, even if it is just a separate body.


    Because in the vast world ruled by other world masters, not only can they not get the blessing of the vast world under their own control, but also they will be suppressed by the vast world they are in.


    In this case, they are as weak as ants and let each other knead them.


    Therefore, if there are no special things, the world masters of other worlds will not come to the creation world.


    "Tao friend Zaohua, you are really happy. I came here with Taoist friend Lingyun to invite Tao friend Zaohua to explore the abyss of heaven and the underworld."


    The Lord of God''s famine laughed, and he was also honest, and directly informed the creator of his own purpose.


    "Explore the abyss and the underworld?"


    Hearing this, the immortal creator frowned.


    The so-called abyss of heaven and hell is a forbidden area naturally formed in the immortal burial area.


    It is said that the formation of the abyss and the underworld has something to do with the endless underworld, in which there are not only countless strange underworld animals and fierce animals.


    Moreover, the abyss can isolate the blessings of the universe. That is to say, if the Lord of the world enters it, he is likely to be knocked down.


    If the Lord of the world loses the blessing of the universe he controls, he is just a stronger existence than the emperor level peak.


    In the abyss of heaven and the underworld, if you face the emperor level peak power, the world leader can still win. But if you face a large number of emperor level power, you will only fall.


    After all, there is no blessing of the universe in the abyss and the underworld.


    In the abyss of heaven and the underworld, there is no lack of imperial power among countless underworld beasts and fierce beasts.


    Therefore, many world leaders fell into the abyss and the underworld after they entered the abyss and the underworld, thus creating a powerful name for the abyss and the underworld.


    For the world leader of the immortal burial realm, it is impossible to venture into the abyss and the underworld unless it is necessary, even if there are countless heaven level immortals in the abyss and the underworld.


    After all, no matter how precious the celestial level medicine is, it must be taken by life.


    "I refuse."


    Without any hesitation, the immortal creator directly refused the two masters of divine famine.


    For him now, if he has this Kung Fu to explore the abyss of heaven and the underworld, he might as well concentrate on practicing the heavenly skill of creation in order to break through the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    yes.


    After the master of the heaven of fortune removed his position as the master of the heaven of fortune, Qin Yi gave him the heavenly skill of fortune.


    The creator immortal is the registered disciple of the true creator. The skill he practices is a simplified version of the heavenly skill of Creator.


    Therefore, there is no obstacle for the master of fortune to convert to the heavenly skill of fortune.


    Even after the conversion to the "heavenly skill of creation", the cultivation of the immortal master of creation made a big breakthrough, and quickly took a step in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, the creator immortal can feel that this is not his limit. If he can continue to practice, he may soon break through the peak of the virtual fairyland!


    In this case, the creator immortal wants to stay in seclusion all day long. How can he want to explore the abyss of heaven and the underworld when he understands the "heavenly skill of creation"?


    In the view of the creator, this should be the impact of his accumulation after he abandoned the personality of the Lord of the world and concentrated on practicing the traditional practice system of all heavens and all worlds.


    At this time, if he doesn''t seize the opportunity and concentrate on practice, he may waste this opportunity. This is a scene that the creator doesn''t want to see.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    As a matter of fact, the speed at which the creator immortal master practises the "heavenly skill of creation" is so fast. The impact of his abandonment of the Lord of the world is only part of it.


    What''s more, it is the "heavenly skill of creation", which is incomparably consistent with him.


    Among them, we have to talk about the calculation of the true immortal.


    In the calculation of the natural immortal, he is hidden in part of the origin of the Taiyi devil. As long as the Taiyi devil integrates this part of the origin, the natural immortal can quietly replace the Taiyi devil.


    Moreover, Taiyi demon Zun has been transformed into a matchless match with the heavenly skill of creation. As long as it replaces Taiyi demon Zun, he can rise rapidly.


    However, the true immortal of fortune didn''t just leave such a backhand. As a nine innocent immortal, how could he place his hope entirely on the Taiyi devil.


    The creator immortal is the second successor left by the true creator.


    If Taiyi devil has an accident and cannot enter the place of inheritance, he can take away the creator to achieve the goal of stepping on the path of cultivation again.


    Therefore, he has left a lot of behind hands on the creator, so he may be well prepared to give up the creator in the future.


    Whether it is the creator who survived the battle of true immortals in the past, or his position as the master of the world in the great world of creation.


    Behind this, there is the influence of the true immortal of creation. Similarly, the body of the master of creation has also been transformed to match the heavenly skill of creation.


    Although it is not comparable to Taiyi devil, it is not too bad.


    Because of this, the cultivation of the creator immortal can advance by leaps and bounds after he transferred to the cultivation of the heavenly skill of creation.


    Of course, no matter whether the creator immortal knows this or not, his mind is more focused on practicing the "heavenly skill of creation".


    The creator immortal is not very interested in exploring the abyss of heaven and the underworld.


    "Taoist friend Zaohua, why should we refuse so decisively? If we just want to capture the natural materials and treasures in the abyss and the underworld, we will not come to invite him.


    However, Taoist friends know that there is a great compassion True Buddha in the abyss and the underworld! "


    For the rejection of the creator, the God of the famine had expected, but smiled.


    "The inheritance of the true Buddha of great compassion?"


    Hearing the speech, the creator immortal was stunned.


    As for the formation of the realm of burying immortals, the creator immortal and other masters of the world are most clear.


    At the beginning, several nine innocent immortals, such as the natural immortals, fought with several true demons and hell immortals in the nine hell abyss and the endless netherworld. After the fall of both sides, their spirits and bodies evolved into the realm of buried immortals.


    Among them, there is the true Buddha of great compassion.


    If the Lord of God''s famine and the Lord of God''s famine found the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha, it''s no wonder that the Lord of God''s famine and the Lord of God''s famine would venture into the abyss of heaven and hell.


    The inheritance of a true Buddha is enough to attract the world leader of the whole immortal burial area.


    However, if the two masters of God''s famine find the inheritance of the great compassion Buddha, they should not explore it by themselves, rather than find him.


    "Look at me. A few days ago, Taoist friends of fortune were busy solving the internal contradictions in the great world of fortune. They didn''t want to have time to learn about the news of the burial realm."


    The Lord of divine famine seemed to find the doubt of the creator immortal, and quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    With the Lord of God''s famine telling, the creator immortal finally understood the cause and effect of this event,


    The news about the inheritance of the true Buddha of great mercy was originally obtained by a king level great energy in the burial realm from the abyss of heaven and the underworld.


    This king level great power was also very clear that with his strength, he could not be qualified to participate in the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha.


    Therefore, the king level seal decisively sold the information about the inheritance of the great mercy Buddha to several intelligence organizations in exchange for a large number of cultivation resources, and hid in the unknown place.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    If this king level great energy just sold the information passed on by the great mercy Buddha to an intelligence organization, there would be no other people''s business.


    However, this king level great energy sold the news to several intelligence organizations, so it was impossible to hide the news.


    In this regard, these intelligence organizations would like to swallow this king level talent alive.


    You know, when this king level power sold the news to them, he blackmailed them a lot of cultivation resources.


    It was a pity that this king level great energy also knew that these intelligence organizations would find him trouble. He had no idea where to hide for a long time.


    No matter how angry these intelligence organizations are, the news about the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha has also spread in the burial area.


    For a time, the wind and clouds surged in the immortal burial area, and all forces, including many world leaders, rushed towards the abyss of heaven and earth.


    The two leaders of the divine famine also paid attention to the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha. In order to seize the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha, the two did not hesitate to join hands.


    Even, the Lord of the divine famine thought it was not safe enough, so they wanted to invite the creator immortal to go together.


    As long as we can invite the creator immortal, it is equivalent to inviting two world masters, the creator immortal and Taiyi devil.


    At that time, the joint efforts of the four world leaders may not be able to win the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha.


    Although in the abyss of heaven and the underworld, the world leader will be suppressed and his strength will fall to the level of world leader, the strength of world leader will still exceed the emperor level peak power.


    As long as it is not under the siege of a group of Empire level peak powers, a world leader will not be in danger of falling in the abyss.


    Not to mention, the four world leaders joined forces.


    "The heaven of fortune has just stabilized. I can''t get out of my body for a while."


    The creator immortal also understood the plan of the Lord of God''s famine, but he still rejected the Lord of God''s famine.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t care much about the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha.


    After all, the inheritance of the true God of creation, the heavenly skill of creation, has been obtained. Now he really doesn''t look up to the inheritance of the true Buddha of great compassion.


    The true Buddha of great compassion is a nine naive Buddha who practices Buddhism and Taoism. It is totally different from the avenue he practices. The inheritance of the true Buddha of great compassion is far less useful to the creator than the heavenly skill of creation.


    The most important effect on him is to help the creator master understand the Tao.


    There is no other use.


    As for the precious treasures left by the true Buddha of great compassion, the creator also knows himself clearly. He has no part in these treasures.


    The news left by the true Buddha of great compassion has shocked the strong in the whole burial realm. I am afraid even those strong at the top of the burial realm have been disturbed.


    Among them, there must be those Zhenxian disciples who survived the battle of Zhenxian like him.


    yes.


    The true immortal sect people who survive in the immortal burial area are not only the creator immortal, but also more than a hundred people based on what the creator immortal has learned.


    Even, there are many true disciples of the true immortal sect who have survived!


    These disciples of the true immortal sect, including the disciples of the true Buddha of great mercy, are bound to be moved by the passing on and birth of the true Buddha of great mercy.


    If someone wins the inheritance left by the true Buddha of great compassion, the disciples of the true Buddha of great compassion will inevitably go crazy.


    Moreover, to tell who is most likely to receive the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha, it is up to these disciples of the great compassion True Buddha.


    The strong person who knows the inheritance of the great mercy True Buddha best belongs to the disciple of the great mercy True Buddha, just as the creator master knows the inheritance of the great mercy True Buddha best.


    Others simply don''t know where to open the inheritance of the true immortal of fortune. They need to find three treasures, such as the token of fortune.


    If it were not for Qin Yi, even if other masters of the world found the door of creation, it would be impossible to open the inheritance place of the true immortals of creation.


    I am afraid that the inheritance of the true Buddha of great compassion is also a truth.


    What kind of person is the true Buddha of great compassion, and how can he let his own inheritance fall outside?


    Moreover, the appearance of the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha was particularly strange and abrupt, which made the creator immortal uneasy. It was like a trap.


    In this case, the creator immortal would not be involved in this matter.


    Although because he practiced two cultivation systems at the same time, he abandoned the road of the Lord of the world and devoted himself to the traditional cultivation system of all heavens and all worlds, and his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    If you enter the abyss of heaven and the underworld, you will be much less oppressed than the main body of the world.


    After all, the abyss of heaven and the underworld are more isolated from the world to bless the Lord of the world, and the suppression of the virtual immortals who practice the traditional cultivation system of the universe of heaven is far less than that.


    For example, the world leader who is also the strong one at the middle level of the virtual fairyland may only play a half step of the world leader''s combat power when he enters the abyss.


    However, the virtual immortal Tianzun, who practices the traditional cultivation system of all heavens and ten thousand realms, is likely to play a role comparable to that of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time.


    In other words, if the creator immortal enters the abyss of heaven and the underworld, he has great advantages.


    However, the creator immortal still has no idea of going to the abyss and the underworld. After all, there are not a few world masters who practice two cultivation systems at the same time like him.


    At least, most disciples of Zhenxian sect will choose to practice two paths at the same time as long as they can practice at the level of world leader.


    In other words, the creator immortal doesn''t have much advantage. Therefore, the creator immortal resolutely gave up the idea of going to the abyss.


    "Tao friend of fortune, don''t hurry to refuse this seat. First listen to this seat''s cooperation plan. The things obtained from the inheritance of great compassion and true Buddha will be divided into 50% and 50%.


    We and the Lingyun Taoist friends get 50%, you and the Taiyi Taoist friends get 50%. Besides, we can let the Taoist friends choose other treasures except one that we must get from the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha. "


    The Lord of God''s famine said in a loud voice that the sincerity of this plan is not enough. He is confident that the creator God can grant his request.


    However, the creator immortal was still unmoved and had no waves in his heart.


    "I refuse... I agree."


    The creator immortal was just about to refuse, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    This is because the creator immortal thought of a voice: "promise him."


    This voice came from our emperor. The emperor opened his mouth. Even if the creator immortal was no longer willing, he could only agree.


    "Well, if we can get the help of Taoist friends and Taiyi Taoist friends, the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha must be in our pockets."


    Although the Lord of the divine wasteland did not know why the creator changed his mind, he still showed a smile on his face.


    Draw the creator immortal and Taiyi demon into their ranks, and their chances of inheriting the great compassion and true Buddha will greatly increase.


    "Good luck Taoist friend, you should prepare first. One day later, you will meet at the entrance of the abyss."


    After finishing, the Lord of shenhuang left with Lingyun Dao Jun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    Xiandu of fortune.


    A void dimension, an ancient bronze gate stands tall and drops a wisp of fairy light, sealing the town as a void dimension.


    The vast atmosphere fills the world.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of the God of creation travels through time and space, comes to this good dimension of the void, and then enters the gate of creation.


    Inside the gate of fortune, the place where the true immortals of fortune were inherited in the past, a dead tree stands quietly, under which Qin Yi sits on a stone bench.


    Behind him, Xu Da and Yimu daozun either closed their eyes to recuperate, or understood the law and the way.


    After entering the secret world, the immortal creator carefully looked at Xu Da. Until now, he still couldn''t keep calm in his heart.


    Before that, Xu Da suddenly appeared beside Qin Yi. The creator didn''t care.


    But when he carefully observed Xu Da, the creator quickly judged that Xu Da''s strength had reached the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    That is to say, this is a celestial being at the peak of the virtual fairyland!


    At this time, the creator immortal realized how right it was for him to submit to Qin Yi at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have no power to resist the attack of this supreme God in the virtual fairyland.


    The creator is very aware of his own strength. Even if he is still at the peak, and his Qi has not been weakened, he can not be an opponent of the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    Only now, with the blessing of such luck, can he have the capital to compete with the supreme heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    That is to say, if the emperor wanted to deal with him before, he didn''t need to calculate him, but directly took action. He had no room for resistance.


    "Emperor."


    The God of fortune came forward and bowed down to Qin Yi.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yi waved his hand casually and motioned for the immortal master to get up.


    "Good luck, do you think I shouldn''t let you go to the abyss with Taiyi?"


    Qin Yi looked at the creator and asked.


    "No, the emperor said. I dare not complain."


    As soon as the creator immortal looked frozen, he hurriedly said.


    "No?"


    Qin Yi shakes her head and laughs. The creator just doesn''t dare to complain, not without complaints.


    However, he did not criticize the creator too much. After all, he took the position of the Lord of the creator''s court from the creator.


    Even if the creator immortal showed no concern, he could not have no complaints in his heart.


    The immortal master of fortune originally diverted his attention by practicing hard, so that he didn''t care about it. However, Qin Yi asked him to suspend his practice and wade into the muddy waters of the abyss.


    How can the creator immortal have no complaints?


    "Good luck, do you know why I must let you and Taiyi go to the abyss of heaven and hell?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "Wei Chen is stupid. Please make it clear to the emperor."


    The creator immortal was stunned and said respectfully.


    "The abyss of heaven and the underworld are too close to the great world of fortune. Under the condition that the forces in the whole immortal burial area are attracted, if the immortal chamber of fortune has no response, what do you think the strong men of other forces will think?"


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    "Wei Chen is not considerate."


    Hearing the words, the creator immortal also woke up.


    The area where the abyss of heaven and the underworld are located is only 50 million chaotic miles away from the great world of creation, which is not far away.


    You should know that the great universe nearest to the great world of creation is only 30 million miles away from the great world of creation.


    It is conceivable how close the abyss of heaven and hell is to the great world of creation.


    It would be nice if he didn''t know that the great compassion True Buddha was born. But now, the Lord of God''s famine and others have come to invite him.


    If there is no response from the creator or the heaven court, it will inevitably attract the attention of other powerful forces in the immortal burial domain.


    I don''t even care about the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha. Is it possible that the nature immortal court has been inherited by the nature true immortal?


    Although the current lucky immortal court is not afraid of other forces, it still has some problems.


    Simply, it''s better to agree to the invitation of the Lord of shenhuang and let the creator immortal and Taiyi devil explore the abyss of heaven and hell together with the Lord of shenhuang.


    "The time and place of the great compassion Buddha''s inheritance are strange. I need you to find out the truth of the great compassion Buddha''s inheritance."


    Qin Yi paused and continued.


    Cough.


    Well, this is the main reason why Qin Yi asked the creator immortal and Taiyi devil to explore the abyss of heaven and the underworld together with the Lord of God''s famine.


    It is only a secondary reason that they do not attract the attention of other forces in the immortal burial domain.


    The reason why Qin Yi did this was because of the system.


    Yes, the system releases a system task again when the Lord of the divine wasteland and the creator fairy master talk.


    "Find out the truth about the inheritance and birth of the great compassion True Buddha: simple level task;


    Note: the inheritance and birth of the great compassion True Buddha is very strange, and its birthplace, the abyss of heaven and the underworld, is too close to the great world of creation. In order to ensure the stability of the great world of creation, the host should send someone to explore the truth of the inheritance and birth of the great compassion True Buddha;


    Reward: 500 million kill points. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Naturally, the creator did not know this, but it did not prevent him from responding to the will of Qin Yi.


    "Take the ancient pictures of ten thousand demons and mangs with you."


    Qin Yi thought for a while, took out the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang and gave it to the creator immortal.


    After all, the creator immortal and Taiyi devil have surrendered to him. Under the constraints of the system''s great power, they can''t betray him. Naturally, Qin Yi can''t let them go.


    The time, place and process of the great compassion True Buddha''s passing on this world are full of strange everywhere. It is also dangerous for the two masters of the creator to go to investigate.


    After all, in the abyss of heaven and the underworld, both the world leader of the buried immortal realm and the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms will be suppressed and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    However, the nether beasts and fierce beasts in the abyss and the underworld are not affected.


    In this case, when the two masters of fortune entered the abyss of heaven and the underworld, they were also in danger of falling. It was also their intention to lend them the ancient painting of ten thousand demons mang for self-defense.


    Qin Yi has stored the power of the system for exchanging 50million killing points in the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang. If the two immortal masters encounter a crisis, they can activate the power of the system and make the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang burst into peak power.


    There are thousands of demons and Mang''s ancient plans to protect them. No matter what crisis they encounter, they can encounter it all over the body.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The master of fortune brightened his eyes and took over the ancient painting of ten thousand demons mang from Qin Yi.


    He is no stranger to the ten thousand demon mang ancient map. At the beginning, the Taiyi devil was able to compete with him, or even suppress him steadily, because he relied on the ten thousand demon mang ancient map.


    If there were no thousand demons and mang ancient plans, the Taiyi devil would have been defeated and even suppressed by him with his strength. After all, the Taiyi devil only had the fighting power in the early days of the fairyland.


    With that, the creator immortal left with the ten thousand demon mang ancient figure, ready to go to the abyss of heaven and the underworld with Taiyi demon.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    "Why was the great compassion True Buddha born at this time?"


    Qin Yi looked at the back of the immortal creator leaving and fell into deep thought.


    He has no interest in the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha, let alone the idea of taking it into his hands.


    If it weren''t for the system task, Qin Yi wouldn''t even send the two masters of the creator.


    The so-called fear of attracting the attention of other forces in the immortal burial area is just an excuse to comfort the two immortal masters. What''s the fear of other forces based on the current background of the immortal court?


    You should know that in addition to the creator immortal master and Taiyi devil, there are still Yimu Taoist priest and Xu Da in the creator immortal court.


    Even Qin Yi now has the power to fight against the late Tianzun of the virtual fairyland.


    Qin Yi won the position of the master of the heaven court from the master of the heaven, thus occupying the position of the master of the world of the heaven.


    At that time, Qin Yi''s combat power had reached the level of the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In the great world of fortune, even the heavenly deity in the early days of the virtual fairyland, Qin Yi, who urged thousands of demons, mang ancient pictures and other precious treasures, could compete with them.


    I don''t say I can win, but I won''t lose.


    However, with the rising of the fortune of the heaven court of fortune, the whole world of fortune is under control, and the blessing of the world of fortune on Qin Yi is stronger.


    Up to now, Qin Yi''s combat power has climbed to the level comparable to the late Tianzun of the virtual fairyland.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s combat power is no less than that of the original creator. This is still under the condition that he has not really mastered the master of the world of the creator.


    After all, Qin Yi inherited the position of Lord of the heaven court of fortune for a few months, but how could he completely control it in such a short time.


    If Qin Yi could completely control the personality of the Lord of the great world of creation, how could he only have the combat power of the later stage of the virtual fairyland?


    At present, with the prosperity of Xianting, Qin Yi''s combat power can not reach the peak level of the virtual fairyland, but at least it can reach the peak level of the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In the later stage of the ordinary virtual fairyland, the Heavenly Master fought with him in the great world of fortune, and he could suppress him at will, instead of reaching the level of the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    But in any case, with the strength of the heaven court, I''m really not afraid of the prying eyes of other forces in the immortal kingdom.


    If it weren''t for the system task, Qin Yi really didn''t want to wade in this muddy water.


    However, the system task also attracted Qin Yi''s attention.


    It is impossible for the system to release tasks at will. This is something Qin Yi has discovered long ago, just like the task of finding the immortal boat of creation in the immortal burial area.


    Isn''t it just to let Qin Yi get the divine boat of creation and prepare for going to the nine heaven fairyland in the future?


    Now, the system has released a task for him to explore the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha, which must not be aimless.


    According to the past law, the inheritance and birth of the great compassion True Buddha is likely to affect Qin Yi, or the heaven of fortune.


    However, Qin Yi did not think that the inheritance and birth of the great compassion True Buddha would affect the reason for the creation of the heaven court.


    Just because the abyss of heaven and the underworld are close enough to the great world of creation?


    However, Qin Yi quickly denied this speculation. There is a certain distance between the abyss and the nether world, and there is more than one world near the abyss and the nether world.


    The great universe, which is closer to the abyss of heaven and the underworld, is not a world of creation.


    "That''s all. When the immortal master and the immortal master get enough information, they will know."


    Qin Yi did not struggle with this issue for too long.


    Instead of struggling with this problem, it is better to concentrate on practice and comprehend the law and the way.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    The abyss of heaven and the underworld.


    It is one of the three forbidden areas in the buried immortal region, and even the first of the three forbidden areas. It is feared by countless powerful forces in the buried immortal region.


    The enfeoffment level power that fell into the abyss and the underworld, and even the Lord of the world, also ranked first among the three forbidden areas.


    After all, as long as you set foot in the abyss of heaven and the underworld, whether you are the world leader of the buried immortal realm or the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms will be subjected to unimaginable suppression.


    Even, it may bring down the level of the world leader of the buried immortal realm.


    Generally speaking, if it is not necessary, the Lord of the world who buries immortals will not come to the abyss of heaven and hell.


    However, when the creator immortal brought Taiyi demon to the abyss and the underworld, he saw no fewer than ten world masters outside the abyss and the underworld.


    It can be seen that the great compassion is the terrible attraction of the inheritance of the true Buddha.


    Few people can be indifferent to the inheritance of a nine innocent immortal, that is, the creator immortal and Taiyi devil have been inherited by a nine innocent immortal, so they don''t care.


    However, how many of them have been inherited by the nine innocent immortals, such as the creator immortal and the Taiyi devil?


    Even those disciples of the true immortal sect who survived the battle of true immortals may not have inherited nine innocent immortals.


    For example, although the former creator immortal was a registered disciple of the true creator and practiced the skills of the creator immortal sect, in fact, the creator immortal did not receive the inheritance of the true creator.


    Don''t mention that the fundamental immortal method "heavenly skill of fortune" created by the true immortal of fortune has never been practiced even though it is a lot of magical powers and secrets created by the true immortal of fortune.


    Before the master of heaven of fortune changed to heaven of fortune, the name of his practice was called Xuangong of fortune. The name of his practice was similar to heaven of fortune. In fact, there was a deep relationship between the two.


    "Zaohua Xuangong" is a simplified version of "Zaohua Tiangong", or a pre version of practicing "Zaohua Tiangong".


    Only by cultivating the "Xuangong of creation and transformation" to a high level, can we convert to "Tiangong of creation and transformation", or just like the ancient devil, can we directly cultivate "Tiangong of creation and transformation" without cultivating "Xuangong of creation and transformation".


    After all, the "heavenly skill of creation" is a real immortal level immortal Dharma. It is difficult to practice, and it is reasonable.


    Of course, in a sense, the creator immortal who owns the "Xuangong of creation" is not without the inheritance of the true creator.


    However, this "Xuangong of creation" can not be regarded as the real inheritance of the true immortals of creation.


    However, there are not a few disciples of the true immortal sect, such as the true immortal of fortune. After all, there are not many true immortal''s own disciples who have survived the battle of true immortals, and there are even fewer true immortal''s own disciples who have stayed in the burial domain.


    After the battle of true immortals, most of the surviving disciples of true immortals either returned to the nine heaven realm or went to the five realms. Few disciples remained in the burial realm.


    You should know that at the end of the real immortal war, the channel between the nine heaven fairy world and the five realms was not cut off. As long as ordinary creatures reached the seventh realm, they could travel to and from the nine heaven fairy world at will.


    The disciples of the true immortal sect who stayed in the immortal burial domain naturally aimed to obtain the inheritance of the true immortal. Otherwise, these disciples of the true immortal sect would have returned to the nine heaven celestial world long ago.


    Compared with the cultivation environment of the nine heaven celestial realm, the cultivation environment of the immortal burial realm is many times worse.


    It''s a pity that these disciples of the true immortal sect spent countless efforts to get the true immortal inheritance. As a result, they locked themselves in the immortal burial domain.


    Shortly after the end of the battle of true immortals, the five realms rose, and the Zhutian Avenue cut off the channel between the five realms and the nine celestial realms.


    These disciples of the true immortal sect are also trapped and locked in the five realms and the burial realm.


    In order to inherit the true immortals, these disciples of the true immortals sect paid such a high price. How can it not be crazy that the great compassion True Buddha was born?


    In addition to these disciples of the true immortal sect, many world leaders born in the buried immortal domain also covet the inheritance of the true immortal.


    Therefore, this caused such a crazy scene outside the abyss and the underworld.


    At present, the abyss of heaven and the underworld can be described as a cloud of King level powers. There are countless emperor level powers. Even the world leader can see them from time to time.


    Moreover, this is just a scene outside the abyss and the underworld. If you count the strong people in the immortal burial realm who have entered the abyss and the underworld, this number will probably double.


    Although the abyss of heaven and the underworld are dangerous, compared with the inheritance of true immortals, this danger is nothing. It is worth taking risks.


    "Shua!"


    The creator immortal took the Taiyi devil through the void and came to a secret world outside the abyss of heaven and the underworld according to the reservation with the God of the wilderness.


    This secret world has just been opened up. Obviously, it is a secret world just opened up by the God of the wilderness.


    "Buzz ~"


    The creator immortal took one step and stepped into this secret world, followed by Taiyi devil.


    Once you enter this secret world, you can see two figures, a man and a woman, who are the Lord of God''s famine and the master of Lingyun Taoism.


    "Good fortune Taoist friend, Taiyi Taoist friend."


    When he saw the two immortal masters, the Lord of the divine famine laughed, greeted them and bowed to them.


    "God''s barren Taoist friends, spiritual Taoist friends."


    The two masters of fortune didn''t wait for the two masters of God''s famine. They also bowed their hands.


    However, looking at the Lord of God''s famine and the Lord of God''s famine, the immortal creator somehow felt something wrong, which he had already noticed when the former Lord of God''s famine and the Lord of God came to look for him.


    However, he had not found the relationship between them before.


    But now it''s different. The creator is now holding the ten thousand demon mang ancient map. How can they hide from him... Cough, the eyes of the spirit of the ten thousand demon mang ancient map.


    At the moment of meeting the Lord of the divine wilderness, the spirit of the ancient map of ten thousand demons sent a message to the creator immortal.


    That is the Lord of the divine famine and the Lingyun Taoist king. Although their fortunes seem to be separated, in fact, their fundamental fortunes are connected.


    That is to say, the Lord of God''s famine and Lingyun Daojun may have already formed an alliance, or even a Taoist couple.


    Even if they form an alliance, their fundamental Qi can not be connected. Only when they form a Taoist couple can their fundamental Qi be connected.


    "The Lord of the divine wasteland and the Lingyun Taoist King actually formed a Taoist couple?"


    The creator immortal set off a huge wave in his heart and couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    If the news gets out, I''m afraid it will cause quite a shock.


    You should know that in the news spread in the immortal burial area, although the Lord of divine famine and Lingyun Daojun have an intersection, the intersection is not deep.


    Who would have thought that these two people had formed a Taoist couple? If it hadn''t been told by the spirit of thousands of demons, I''m afraid they would have formed an alliance instead of a Taoist couple.


    The creator immortal was glad that if he had not brought the Taiyi devil with him and had a thousand demons mang Gu Tu in his hand, he might have fallen into the calculation of the Lord of God''s famine.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    The conclusion of an alliance contract, the formation of an alliance, and the formation of a Taoist couple are completely different.


    If an alliance is formed, the two sides of the alliance may have a certain connection in terms of air transport, but there will be no connection in terms of air transport at all.


    But if you form a Taoist couple, it will be different. Their fundamental Qi will blend with each other.


    Moreover, as long as they form Taoist couples, Taoist couples can borrow each other''s Qi, that is to say, the Lord of divine famine can borrow the Qi of Lingyun Taoist king.


    It doesn''t seem to make much difference, but both the God of the famine and the Lingyun Taoist king are the masters of the world, which means that the God of the famine can rely on the energy and power of the Lingyun world ruled by the Lingyun Taoist king.


    The same is true of Lingyun Daojun, who can borrow the energy and power of the shenhuang world controlled by the Lord of shenhuang.


    In a sense, shenhuang world and Lingyun world can be regarded as a whole, which greatly improves the upper limit of the Lord of shenhuang and Lingyun Daojun.


    The cultivation realm of the world leader of the buried immortal realm depends on his control over his own world and the strength of the original source of the world he controls.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the strength of the origin of the world controlled by the world Lord determines the upper limit of cultivation of the world Lord.


    Although the Lord of the world can control the world he controls and annex other worlds to enhance the origin of the world.


    However, if you want to greatly improve the origin of the world, unless you swallow the great universe at the same level, you can greatly improve the origin of the world only by annexing the middle thousand worlds.


    But it is difficult to swallow the other side of the world.


    Generally speaking, even if there is no master of the world, there will be one or several half step masters of the world.


    In the vast world controlled by the other party, even a world leader may not be able to defeat a half step world leader.


    Unless the master of the world reaches the level above the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, it is possible.


    However, in today''s immortal burial realm, there is no grand universe with the birth of the world''s master, and there are very few. They are all a grand universe with a weak world origin.


    Once such a vast world is discovered, countless World Masters will flock to it.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for the Lord of the world, such as the Lord of God''s famine, to let the vast world under his control devour other vast worlds.


    For example, the world origin of the shenhuang world and the Lingyun world controlled by the two masters of shenhuang has not been greatly improved, and the upper limit has been limited to the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    After all, such a vast world as the great world of creation, which has an incomparably powerful origin, is rare in the burial realm.


    If the creator immortal master can fully control the great world of creation, the cultivation realm of the cultivation system of the master of the world can break through the later level of the virtual fairyland.


    In the great world of fortune, it can compete with the peak heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    This is the strength of the great world of creation.


    At the same time, it is also the reason for the envy of the former God of famine when they entered the great world of creation.


    The two masters of the divine famine control the divine famine world and the spiritual world. Because of the limitations of the world origin of these two worlds, they can only break through to the middle level of the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the Lord of shenhuang and the Lingyun Taoist King form a Taoist couple, which is fundamentally linked by Qi and fortune. The world origins of shenhuang world and Lingyun world are also linked.


    Therefore, the cultivation limit of the Lord of God''s famine has also been increased.


    Although it can not break through the later stage of the virtual Wonderland, it is enough to break through the peak level of the middle stage of the virtual Wonderland.


    Together, the two masters of shenhuang can compete with the later heaven in the fairyland, even if they are not in the shenhuang world and the aura world.


    "I see."


    A flash of light flashed in the eye of the creator, and he understood why the Lord of God''s waste dared to invite him to explore the reason of the abyss and the underworld together.


    After all, in the eyes of others, the immortal master of creation now controls the whole world of creation. His accomplishments are bound to make great progress and break through the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In this case, the Lord of the divine wasteland and the Lord of the divine wasteland dare to invite the creator immortal, so they must have something to rely on.


    Since the beginning, the reliance of the two immortals has been a powerful heavenly tool, or a taboo tool or secret method.


    Now it seems that the reliance of the Lord of God''s famine is not external things, but his own body.


    If the creator immortal didn''t find out this, he might have followed the way of the Lord of God''s famine.


    However, he is now ready. In addition, it is almost impossible for Wanyao manggutu and Taiyi devil, the Lord of God''s famine, to plan the creator.


    "I came and went in a hurry the other day. I haven''t had time to congratulate the Taoist friends of nature for completely controlling the world of nature and making great progress in cultivation."


    The God of the famine laughed loudly, as if he was really happy for the creator.


    "The Taoist priest has praised you too much, but it''s just a little progress. I didn''t have time to congratulate you on getting married and preparing a congratulatory gift."


    The creator also laughed.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the divine famine and his pupils contracted, and a look of consternation appeared in their eyes.


    Is the creator joking, or do you see the relationship between them?


    "The Taoist priest laughed. I wanted to tie the knot with the Taoist priest Lingyun, but the Taoist priest Lingyun never promised. If the Taoist priest Lingyun promised, I would tell him and give him a gift."


    However, the Lord of the divine famine quickly reacted and said with a wry smile.


    The consummate acting skill is just like that he really pursues the spiritual Prince without success.


    "It''s easy to say. I will prepare a generous gift for the two Taoist friends at that time."


    So far, the creator immortal has not continued to pester on this topic. After all, he does not want to tear his face with the Lord of God.


    Next, the Lord of the divine wasteland and the creator immortal discuss the details of cooperation.


    Write down the previous oral agreement and write it on a heaven and earth contract. The Lord of divine famine and the Lord of heaven and earth signed their names on the heaven and earth contract respectively.


    The contract of heaven and earth spontaneously ignites without wind and melts into the roads of the heavens in the void.


    Heaven and earth contract, success!


    After signing the heaven and earth contract, the Lord of the divine famine and the Lord of the divine famine relaxed. With the heaven and earth contract, they don''t have to worry about the creator and the immortal Lord attacking them.


    After all, the creator has seen through the relationship between the Lord of God and the Lord of famine. If the creator turns against them because of this, the Lord of God and the Lord of famine may not be able to find such a suitable partner.


    The reason why they cooperate with the creator immortal Lord is that the Lord of the divine famine has also considered it carefully.


    The creator immortal has just broken through the late stage of the virtual fairyland. The Lord of the divine famine can still compete with each other. If they were an old-fashioned God in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, they might not be rivals.


    After signing the heaven and earth contract, the creator immortal and others did not stop too much and went directly to the abyss and hell.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    The abyss of heaven and the underworld.


    The size of the territory is several times larger than that of the ordinary world.


    The whole abyss of heaven and hell is divided into nine layers. The deeper you go into the abyss of heaven and hell, the more terrifying and oppressive you can encounter.


    The creator immortal and others did not enter the first floor of the abyss hell through the entrance of the abyss hell.


    As soon as I entered the abyss, the scene around me suddenly changed. All the land I saw was black with blood. It was desolate, and all the sky and the dark air shrouded everything.


    From time to time, the howls of evil spirits and fierce ghosts and the roars of the gods reverberate in the sky, making people shudder.


    "Buzz ~"


    At the same time, an unimaginable oppressive force suddenly fell on the creator immortal and others.


    For a time, the breath of the creator immortal and others was weakened to a certain extent, but the degree was not too obvious.


    Just as the creator immortal had the peak cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland, he was suppressed by the will of the abyss and the hell, and his realm fell. Only the cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland was close to the peak.


    This is because the cultivation system of the God of creation is the traditional practice system of all heavens and all worlds, not the practice system of the Lord of the world.


    Otherwise, the creator immortal will be more suppressed.


    The cultivation realm of the two masters of the divine wasteland was also knocked down to the middle level of the virtual fairyland.


    The will of the abyss and the nether world in the abyss and the nether world is terrible, but the will of the abyss and the nether world in the first layer of the abyss and the nether world is not too strong.


    Only by going deep into the abyss and the underworld, and entering the eighth and ninth layers of the abyss and the underworld, will the will of the abyss and the underworld reach an irresistible level.


    Being on the ninth floor of the abyss of heaven and the underworld, external creatures are most suppressed.


    The Lord of the world who buried immortals was afraid of the abyss and the underworld. He was afraid of the eighth and ninth layers of the abyss and the underworld.


    A master of the world who reached the peak in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, is on the ninth floor of the abyss of heaven and hell, and his realm is likely to fall to the level of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time.


    If the world leader in the early stage of the virtual fairyland was on the ninth floor of the abyss, he would even be knocked down from the level of the world leader and become a half step world leader.


    "Shua!"


    After being familiar with the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld, the creator and others continued to go deep into the abyss and the underworld.


    The area where the great compassion True Buddha is inherited is not on the first floor of the abyss and the nether world, but on the eighth floor of the abyss and the nether world.


    "Roar!"


    All the ferocious demons and ferocious beasts, smelling the breath of strangers, roared and roared. They came to kill the immortal and others, and were beaten to death by the immortal and others.


    The dark beasts and fierce beasts on the first floor of the abyss and hell are not high in accomplishments. The strongest ones have only top-notch fighting power.


    In front of the creator immortal and others, it is like an ant.


    However, as the creator immortal and others continue to go deep into the abyss of heaven and the underworld, the ghost animals and fierce animals they face become more and more powerful, and they are more and more suppressed.


    Second, third, Fourth


    The immortal master of fortune and others broke through several layers in succession until the seventh layer, and all talents slowed down.


    At this time, the combat power of the dark and fierce beasts encountered by the creator and others has reached the level of being first emperor.


    The cultivation of the Lord of the divine wasteland and the Lingyun Taoist king was also suppressed to the peak level at the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    When entering the eighth floor of the abyss, the cultivation level of the Lord of shenhuang fell again and was suppressed to the middle level at the beginning of the virtual fairyland.


    Even the cultivation of the creator immortal was suppressed to the peak level at the beginning of the virtual fairyland.


    The cultivation of Taiyi devil is falling into the fairyland.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    Taiyi demon Zun had only the cultivation of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time. After he transferred to the cultivation of the heavenly skill of creation, his cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds and stepped into the initial stage of the virtual fairyland.


    But after all, the time is still short, and it has not broken through the middle of fairyland.


    On the eighth floor of the abyss and the underworld, under the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld, Taiyi demon Zun naturally fell into the virtual fairyland and could only maintain the realm of the world''s master.


    Of course, because Taiyi demon Zun has a wisp of divine essence of creating true immortals, otherwise, Taiyi demon Zun''s combat power is far more than half the level of world leader.


    At the moment, Taiyi demon Zun can still fight with the Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland. Although he cannot win, he will not lose.


    "Such terrible will suppression, I don''t know how terrible the will suppression on the ninth floor of the abyss and hell will be?"


    Feeling the will suppression everywhere, the God of the famine could not help sighing.


    Previously, although he had heard about the Ming Dynasty in the abyss and the underworld, he had also been to the abyss and the underworld, but he had never been as deep as now.


    There is a deep fear of the abyss and the underworld, the Lord of the divine wilderness, or the Lord of most of the world buried in the immortal realm.


    This is the first time that the Lord of the divine wilderness has entered the eighth floor of the abyss.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar.


    A Stygian dragon with numerous scales the size of a millstone opened its mouth with infinite Stygian Qi and bit at the creator and others.


    Wisps of dark Qi fall down, destroying the surrounding emptiness and boundlessness.


    The breath of this dark dragon has reached the peak of emperor level and is extremely powerful.


    Even the Empire level peak power in the same realm may not be an opponent against this dark dragon.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    In the face of the attack of the dark dragon, the Lord of the divine wasteland just gave a cold Snort and stroked his sleeve.


    A flash of red light disappeared, and the ghost dragon was instantly killed, torn into countless powder, leaving only a bluish black bead.


    Ming Zhu.


    The treasure bred by countless nether beasts in the abyss and the nether world is a treasure that was formed by the blood of the whole body, the power of the origin and the power of the spirit when the nether beasts fell.


    Pure and pure, practitioners can directly absorb it to enhance their own strength.


    This is also the reason why countless practitioners in the immortal burial region are willing to come to the abyss and the nether world. They hunt and kill nether beasts and seize nether beads as their own food for breakthrough.


    "Buzz ~"


    As soon as the Lord of shenhuang raised his hand, the Pearl left by the fallen dragon fell into his hands and was put away.


    Along the way, the Lord of shenhuang killed many ghost beasts and collected many ghost beads, as did Taiyi devil and Lingyun Daojun.


    However, the creator immortal just looked at it and didn''t mean to do it.


    For the God in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, such as the creator, the beads left by some emperor level top hell beasts are not very useful.


    Only the ghost beads left by the ghost beasts at the level of virtual fairyland can be effective.


    However, the nether beast at the level of virtual fairyland only exists in the ninth layer of the abyss of heaven and the nether world. Its wisdom is not weaker than that of normal human beings.


    You should know that the general ghost beast, even the emperor level peak ghost beast, does not have much powerful wisdom, and even only has the idea of destruction and killing in his mind.


    This seems to be the influence of the will of the abyss and the underworld. This is true of the underworld and the fierce beasts.


    However, if the ghost beast breaks through the heaven realm, it will be different. After breaking through the virtual fairyland, the ghost beast will be born with a clear mind, know how to think about the pros and cons, gain and loss, and will no longer just sink into killing.


    This also means that the Tianzun level ghost beast is very difficult to kill. In the face of irresistible existence, the Tianzun level ghost beast can escape, rather than recklessly shooting like the ghost beast under the Tianzun.


    "Friends of God, hurry up and don''t delay any more."


    The creator immortal looked at the Lord of the divine wilderness who was constantly killing the hell beast, and could not help but remind him.


    "Cough, OK."


    The God of the famine smiled awkwardly. Unlike the creator, his cultivation is far from reaching the peak level in the middle of the virtual fairyland. He needs a lot of cultivation resources to continue his cultivation.


    The Lord of God''s wasteland is also accumulating cultivation resources. Although oneortwo of the pearls produced by the emperor level peak ghost beast have little effect on him, if they are accumulated to a certain extent, they still have a certain effect, so he is unwilling to give up.


    After all, mosquito legs are also meat.


    However, the Lord of the God wasteland also knows his priorities. Compared with the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha, the pearls left by some ghost animals are not worth mentioning at all.


    The Lord of the divine wasteland no longer hunted the hell beasts, and went to the depths of the eighth floor of the abyss of heaven and hell with the creator immortal and others.


    When the creator immortal and others came to the deep eighth floor of the abyss of heaven and hell, which is the place where the great compassion True Buddha passed on, it was already overcrowded.


    A strong man hides in the empty dimensions everywhere and waits quietly for the opening of the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha.


    These strong men are at least the highest accomplishments at the imperial level, and there are not a few world leaders.


    Because of the arrival of these strong men, all the dark beasts and fierce beasts in this area have also retreated, and they dare not stay here more.


    However, those hell beasts and fierce beasts who did not want to leave had already been slaughtered by a group of strong people in the immortal region.


    In front of a large number of strong people in the buried immortal realm, no matter how many hell beasts and fierce beasts, they are just lambs to be slaughtered, and have no resistance at all.


    And in the center of a group of strong people buried in the immortal region, there is a hill thousands of feet high.


    There is only a somewhat dilapidated temple on the mountain. At the gate of the temple sits a kind old monk with white eyebrows falling to the ground.


    "The old monk?"


    The moment when the creator saw the old monk, his eyes suddenly frozen.


    From the old monk, he actually felt a sense of crisis, a sense of crisis that threatened his life.


    You should know that he has broken through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. After converting to the "heavenly skill of creation", he is taking another step forward in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    This old monk can bring him such a great sense of threat, at least he is also the God in the later stage of the virtual fairyland!


    "This old monk has not been suppressed by the will of the abyss and the underworld?"


    Moreover, the spirit of the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang told the immortal creator that the old monk was not suppressed by the will of the abyss and the underworld, and could give full play to his full combat power.


    The creator immortal had no doubt about the words of thousands of demons and mang ancient figures and spirits.


    According to Qin Yi''s instructions, during the trip to the abyss and the underworld, the ten thousand demon mang ancient painting and tool spirits will take the initiative to help the creator immortal to explore what he has not found.


    Compared with the relationship between the former God wasteland Lord and the Lingyun Taoist king, another example is the situation of this old monk.


    That is to say, the old monk may indeed burst out his own peak combat power.


    What does it mean to have an unsuppressed late celestial being in the eighth floor of the abyss of heaven and the underworld?


    Invincible!


    Even if the highest heaven in the virtual fairyland is within the eighth layer of the abyss and the underworld, it can not be the opponent of the old monk.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    "What''s the matter? Is this old monk a disciple of the great mercy True Buddha?"


    The creator immortal''s eyes were bright and scared.


    In the eighth layer of the abyss and the underworld, even the Tianzun at the peak level of the virtual fairyland may be able to reach the level of the late stage of his entry into the virtual fairyland.


    In the face of an old-fashioned Tianzun in the later stage of virtual fairyland who can maintain the peak combat power, there is only one way to lose.


    Not to mention the world at the peak level of the virtual fairyland, under the suppression of the will of the abyss and the hell, it is even worse to maintain the peak combat power of the virtual fairyland in the middle period.


    In this case, the old monk can be said to be the first of many strong men present.


    Moreover, the old monk was able to ignore the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld. The significance behind this is also worth pondering by the creator immortal.


    The immortal creator guessed that the reason why the old monk could ignore the will suppression of the abyss and the underworld was that he probably had the treasure left by the compassionate True Buddha.


    The reason for the birth of the will of the abyss and the underworld is related to the grievances left by many real immortals, Buddhas and Demons after their fall.


    The essence of the will of the abyss and the underworld is the same as the existence of the nine innocent immortals. If you want to ignore the influence of the will of the abyss and the underworld, you must have the same level of power.


    For example, if you urge the power left by the emperor, you can make the ten thousand demons mang Gu Tu burst into all the power, attract the demon emperor''s handsome Tao rhyme, and break the suppression of the will of the abyss and the hell.


    In the view of the creator, I''m afraid this old monk is the same.


    Of course, because of this, the old monk may also have become a stumbling block for a group of strong people in the immortal burial domain to enter the land of great compassion and true Buddha inheritance.


    Sure enough, when the Lord of the divine famine inquired, the situation was as expected.


    The old monk had been sitting at the gate of the temple long before the arrival of a group of strong men in the immortal burial region.


    All the strong men who wanted to enter the temple behind him were stopped by the old monk.


    It''s not that no strong man has tried to break through, but all of them have been stopped by the old monk, including some of the most famous world leaders in the immortal burial region.


    At this time, a group of strong people in the immortal region found that the strength of the old monk was probably higher than that of everyone present.


    Of course, if many strong men join hands, they may not be able to defeat the old monk.


    However, the old monk is strong and powerful. If all the people work together, there will inevitably be casualties. How can a group of strong people hurt themselves at the moment when they enter the place where the great compassion True Buddha is inherited?


    The strong people in the immortal region have different thoughts, which leads to this situation.


    Moreover, the old monk once said that the great compassion and true Buddha had compassion on all living beings, which was just passed down.


    However, this inheritance has not yet been opened. Only when the time comes can this inheritance land be opened.


    Time passed silently. More and more powerful people came here and stared at the old monk coldly.


    The atmosphere became more and more depressed, and many strong people became more and more impatient.


    "Master, I wonder when the time in your mouth will come?"


    Finally, a man with a little cinnabar mole in the middle of his eyebrows and countless purple talismans in his eyes stood up and questioned the old monk in a deep voice.


    At a glance, the immortal creator recognized the man.


    The master of Taoist symbols.


    A master of the world whose accomplishments are not inferior to those of the divine wasteland and the spiritual Taoist king, practices runes and books.


    "Benefactor, you are too anxious. When the time comes, I will let you enter the place where the real Buddha is passed on."


    The old monk''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. He didn''t even see the master of the Taoist talisman. He said faintly.


    "The time has not come? We have been waiting here for several days. Master, don''t use this excuse to perfunctory us!"


    The master of Taoist talisman snorted coldly and didn''t believe what the old monk said.


    "Yes, we have been waiting for several days to give you face. It is time for you to give us face."


    "Please step aside, master, and let us enter the place of inheritance. Otherwise, we won''t be rude."


    "Master, think it over."


    Many strong people in the immortal burial region also spoke in support of the master of Taoist symbols.


    After a long wait, the strong people gradually lost their patience and did not want to waste their efforts outside the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha.


    "Amitabha."


    Facing the threat from the strong, the old monk looked calm and recited the Buddha''s name. It seemed that he didn''t care about the threat from the strong.


    "The time has come. Please enter the place of inheritance."


    Just when the master of Taoist talisman and others were getting more and more ugly and ready to move, the old monk suddenly moved and finally opened his mouth.


    "Buzz ~"


    While he was talking, the old monk raised his hand, filled with Buddhist patterns everywhere in the void, and then disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the dilapidated temple also burst open.


    Wisps of Buddha light floated out of it, evolving many visions. The Golden Lotus fell from heaven, and a Buddha''s shadow sat in the void, telling the truth of Buddhism.


    When hearing the voice of Zen singing in the void, some imperial level powers were in a trance, and the whole person instantly lost himself and fell into a paradise.


    If it continues for a period of time, these imperial level great powers may lose themselves completely, sink into Buddhism and Taoism, and become practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In terms of the ability to brainwash practitioners, Buddhism and Taoism are the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    Even if it is the devil''s way, compared with Buddhism and Taoism, the ability of brainwashing is only between Bozhong and Buddhism. Even Buddhism and Taoism are even better in this respect.


    "Those who do not have enough strength, retreat quickly!"


    At that moment, a world leader could not bear to see it. He snorted coldly and woke up the emperor level masters.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    All of them, who were granted emperor level power, looked pale and thanked the world leader. Then they left decisively and did not dare to stay any longer.


    At this time, all the imperial level powers also knew that this was not something they could be involved in.


    Of course, there were also some imperialist powers who were not afraid of death and did not want to leave. The world Lord did not care about them anymore.


    A good word is hard to persuade a damned ghost.


    These imperial level masters could die with one heart, and he would not care any more.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the gate of the temple was opened, some strong people rushed into the temple.


    There are first people, there are second people, and strong people have entered the temple.


    "Let''s go."


    The Lord of shenhuang should take Lingyun Daojun into the temple first, and at the same time, he should also invite the two gods of fortune to enter the temple.


    The God of fortune nodded. However, before entering the temple, he took a deep look at the old monk in front of the temple.


    Before that, he noticed the change of the old monk''s expression.


    Perhaps in the view of the master of Taoist talisman and others, the reason why the old monk gave in was that he could not withstand the pressure of the strong, so he gave in.


    However, the God of fortune clearly noticed the change of the old monk''s expression. The old monk did not give in because of fear, but seemed to take the initiative to give in.


    It''s like the old monk''s goal of preventing a group of strong people from burying the immortal realm has been achieved.


    "The man that the old monk wants to wait has already waited?"


    The creator immortal thought turned.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    "Buzz ~"


    Just when the idea of the creator turned, the old monk seemed to notice the vision of the creator and looked up.


    Their eyes then touched.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of the creator was shocked, as if he saw a Buddha with his feet on the boundless sky, his head green and dark, and his body full of the whole universe, smiling at him.


    Unimaginable pressure swept towards him, constantly impacting his mind, as if he were going to turn into a spiritual child where the Buddha sat down.


    The mind of the immortal master was also in a trance.


    "Buzz ~"


    At this time, a huge force poured out of his mind, clearing the Lingtai of the creator.


    The creator immortal came back from his trance..


    "Such will power!"


    The creator immortal was shocked and looked at the old monk with deep fear.


    The source of this power is wan Yao mang Gu tu. if Wan Yao mang Gu Tu didn''t wake him up, I''m afraid he would at least sink into the old monk''s eyes and breathe a breath.


    What a terrible thing!


    You know, for a virtual immortal, one breath in a million is enough to decide the victory or defeat.


    Not to mention, one breath per ten thousand is enough for the enemy to kill himself thousands of times.


    That is to say, if there were not thousands of demons and mang Gu Tu, he would have no resistance in front of the unknown old monk.


    This is the difference of will power, that is, the power of the spirit!


    At a simple glance, the creator immortal can feel the power of the spirit of the unknown old monk, which is far more powerful than him.


    Even reach the peak level of virtual fairyland.


    Only the spirit power at the peak level of the virtual fairyland can make him sink instantly.


    "Eh?"


    The unknown old monk was also surprised that the creator immortal could break away from his will so quickly.


    However, he soon realized that the power of the ancient plan of the ten thousand demon Mang, which was hidden in the main body of the creator, flashed across his eyes.


    In any case, the creator can quickly get rid of the influence of his will. He deserves a high look and can''t help smiling at the creator.


    However, as for the kindness of the unknown old monk, the creator immortal did not accept it.


    "Shua!"


    The creator immortal moved and followed the Lord of the divine famine into the temple with Taiyi demon.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they entered the temple, the surrounding scenes changed instantly, and the two immortals and the Lord of divine famine came to a new world.


    The sky is so high that golden rays fall down like waterfalls, forming a magnificent scene.


    There is no sound of wind or thunder in this world. Only the sound of endless Sanskrit singing resounds through the void and impacts the creatures entering this world.


    Under the washing of the voice of Sanskrit singing, all the living beings and thoughts entering this world will be emptied, leaving only good thoughts and the supreme principles of Buddhism and Taoism.


    This is the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism!


    If we say that before entering this world, the Buddha''s light from the temple has the ability to brainwash several times more terrifying.


    Even Taiyi devil got lost after he entered this world. If not for the creator, he would help Taiyi devil seal his mind in time.


    Otherwise, Taiyi devil has become a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner.


    "This world?"


    The Lord of the divine wasteland looked down and frowned at the world.


    Because there are only four of them in this world, and none of the strong people who have entered the land of great compassion and true Buddha inheritance are here.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    "Boom!"


    Golden rays streamed down, shining on the entire void, enveloping the world and dyeing the sky golden.


    Countless Buddha virtual shadows sit in the sky, or read scriptures, or talk about Buddhism, or practice Buddhism.


    As long as you stay in this world, you will be eroded by Buddhism and Taoism all the time. If you are careless, you will sink into Buddhism and Taoism.


    Not to mention others, even some world masters who first entered the level of virtual fairyland, or the level of virtual fairyland at the initial stage, cannot resist the erosion of Buddhist and Taoist atmosphere in this world.


    Taiyi demon Zun was like this. Fortunately, the creator immortal Lord took action to save him.


    After all, under the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld, the Taiyi devil had only half the combat power of the world Lord, and even his divine spirit power was suppressed.


    If it weren''t for the essence of the spirit with a trace of the nature of the true immortal, I''m afraid the situation of Taiyi devil would be more difficult.


    In the final analysis, Taiyi demon Zun has just set foot in the early stage of virtual fairyland, and the realm is not yet stable.


    Later, in order to avoid the fall of the Taiyi devil, the creator immortal directly included the Taiyi devil in the ancient picture of Wanyao mang. Therefore, there were only two people left in the line, the creator immortal and the God of the wilderness.


    The Lord of God''s famine didn''t pay much attention to this. He had invited the creator fairy master and his main purpose was to invite the creator fairy master.


    Taiyi demon Zun just attached an invitation and didn''t care too much.


    Moreover, the two masters of the divine wilderness, including the creator immortal and the Taiyi demon, underestimated the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld, as well as the situation of the land where the great mercy True Buddha passed on.


    Under the influence of the omnipresent will of Buddhism and Taoism, the Taiyi devil was unable to carry it.


    Not to mention the Taiyi demon, even the Lord of the divine wilderness and Lingyun Daojun are also affected, that is, the Lord of the divine wilderness has stronger cultivation than the Taiyi demon, and can ignore the erosion of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Therefore, the expected helper has become a burden instead.


    Compared with the situation of Taiyi demon Zun, the Lord of God famine and the Lord of God are more concerned about the situation of this world.


    After entering this world, the Lord of God''s famine found it wrong, because he did not see the strong one who first entered the land of great compassion and true Buddha inheritance.


    The world where the gods of fortune and others are located is not too big, only the size of an ordinary thousand worlds.


    For the level of Creator immortal, an idea can have a panoramic view of all the situations in this world.


    "This is troublesome. The place where the great compassion True Buddha is inherited is not a world, but composed of countless worlds."


    The Lord of God frowns.


    In just a short period of time, the Lord of God''s famine analyzed some situations in the place where the great compassion True Buddha passed on.


    The place where the true Buddha of great mercy inherits should be divided into many worlds. If you want to get the creatures inherited by the true Buddha of great mercy, you must go through this world. Only after the trials left by the true Buddha of great mercy can you get the inheritance of the true Buddha of great mercy.


    This method is quite popular in the five boundaries.


    Most of the strong choose their heirs in this way.


    But in this way, it means that if they want to win the inheritance of the true Buddha of great compassion, they have to go through layers of trials.


    "This world is called the world of great compassion, which was opened up by this seat. It is divided into nine layers.


    There are 300 million middle thousand worlds on the first floor, 30 million middle thousand worlds on the second floor, 3 million middle thousand worlds on the third floor... There are three big thousand worlds on the ninth floor. "


    And then the sound of roaring the whole inheritance land also confirmed the guess of the God of the wilderness.


    "Only by defeating the defenders at each level can we enter the next world."


    "The inheritance of this seat is on the ninth floor."


    This is obviously the voice left by the great compassion Buddha. He paused and continued.


    "Boom!"


    The voice of the true Buddha of great mercy just fell, and a huge momentum instantly rose up, shaking the middle thousand world in this side.


    Then, I saw a Dharma protector general dressed in red gold armor, holding a demon subduing pestle, in the shape of an angry King Kong, with a big hand Jizhang, who grabbed the Lord of God''s famine and others.


    Boundless power erupted, and the rolling blood shrouded the Lord of God''s famine and others.


    It seems to kill the three masters of God''s famine with one palm!


    "Get out!"


    The Lord of shenhuang frowned and raised his hand, and a huge force poured out, overturning the rolling wave of Qi and blood.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    The Dharma protector God stared angrily, and his eyes seemed to burst out with infinite anger.


    But.


    At the next moment, the Dharma protector raised his eyes, and his eyes almost burst. The whole person was flushed and his veins burst.


    In front of the Lord of God''s famine, the Dharma protector was as small and powerless as the mole ants under Mount Tai.


    "Click!"


    The sound of countless broken bones came from all over his body, and there was no place in his body where he did not cry.


    Then, the Dharma protector God will send out a bleak roar, and the whole person will be smashed into the void, smashing a huge ditch across more than half of the Zhongqian world on the ground Ravine.


    Its body was directly destroyed, and countless golden blood burst out, and the whole person was crushed into meat sauce, and he could not die again.


    The fighting power of this dharma protector general is comparable to the ordinary emperor level peak power.


    In this middle thousand world, the strong in the buried immortal realm were suppressed by the ubiquitous Buddhist will, and their combat power fell sharply. Even the world Master who first entered the level of virtual fairyland, and even the level of virtual fairyland at the initial stage, was not necessarily his opponent.


    Even, it is likely that because of the influence of this dharma protector, he will relax his resistance to the will of Buddhism and Taoism, and then be measured by the will of Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, for the Lord of the divine emperor, it is still like an ant.


    Its spirit is strong, and it is not afraid of the influence of the will of Buddhism and Taoism. It can still maintain the combat power of the virtual fairyland, and naturally it is not afraid of this dharma protector.


    "The first floor has passed, you can go to the second floor."


    The voice of the true Buddha of great mercy sounded again.


    "Hum ~"


    The void fluctuates, and a space channel appears in front of everyone, which is the channel to the next level.


    Without hesitation, the Lord of God''s Wasteland walked down with Lingyun Daojun first. The creator immortal''s eyes flashed and followed.


    In the next few layers of the world, neither the creator immortal nor Lingyun Daojun did it.


    The Lord of God''s Wasteland defeated the gatekeepers at each level alone. The gatekeepers at these levels failed to pose a great threat to the Lord of God''s wasteland.


    The gatekeeper at the second level is also a Dharma protector at the peak of the emperor level. Compared with the Dharma protector at the first level, he is stronger and is still easily solved by the Lord of God shortage.


    The gatekeeper at the third level is better than the gatekeeper at the second level, but he is still an emperor level peak power.


    The gatekeepers at the fourth, fifth and sixth levels are all the masters of the half step world, and they can''t pose too much threat to the Lord of God''s famine.


    At the seventh level, the Lord of God''s famine also became difficult, because the gatekeeper of the seventh level was the Buddha at the level of fairyland.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    "Praise my Buddha!"


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Buddhist songs roared in the void, shaking the whole Zhongqian world.


    A Buddha sits on the sky, and if it occupies the center of the whole heaven and earth, it is haunted by countless laws.


    "Noisy!"


    The sound of Buddha penetrates the ears, making the Lord of God''s famine more irritable and angry.


    "Boom!"


    The Lord of the divine wasteland took a step forward, and the blue and gold divine sword in his hand bloomed infinite divine brilliance.


    This divine sword is called shenhuang Dao sword. It is a heavenly artifact refined by the Lord of shenhuang. It is also its original heavenly artifact. The product level reaches the middle level heavenly artifact.


    The body of the sword is engraved with many divine animal patterns, including four phases of green dragon and basalt.


    These patterns are like the convergence of countless laws, containing infinite Tao and reason, which is the extension of the way of God''s waste Lord''s life practice.


    "Boom!"


    The Lord of divine famine waved the sword of divine famine, and a magnificent sword light fell down instantly with unparalleled edge.


    The will of the abyss and the underworld suppresses many powerful people from the outside world, but the suppression of the heavenly device is not too great.


    Such as the shenhuang Dao sword in the hand of the Lord of shenhuang, under the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld, it can still burst out the power of ordinary medium-level heavenly instruments.


    With the strength of the Lord of shenhuang and the sword of shenhuang Dao, even the God in the middle of the fairyland, the Lord of shenhuang can also fight.


    In this case, the Buddha sitting on the sky is naturally not an opponent.


    "Boom!"


    A startling scar of the sword spread from the top of the Buddha''s head to the bottom of his feet. Immediately, it turned into countless Buddha lights and disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving only a relic.


    A sword fell, and the Buddha fell!


    "Hum ~"


    The Lord of God''s famine raised his hand and put away the relics left by the Buddha.


    A relic left by the Buddha in the early days of fairyland is also of great value to him.


    Previously, the Lord of God wasteland will receive a reward for defeating a gatekeeper every time he crosses a layer, either a Buddhist magic, a Buddhist secret, or a Buddhist weapon.


    However, because it was the Lord of God''s famine who shot, these things were obtained by the Lord of God''s famine.


    The Lord of God''s famine also apologized for this, and offered to let the Lord of God''s creation get some rewards. All of them were politely rejected by the Lord of God''s creation.


    He didn''t care much about these supernatural powers, secret arts and weapons that were only quasi heaven level or ordinary heaven level.


    "The seventh floor has passed, you can go to the eighth floor."


    The voice of the true Buddha of great compassion sounded again, and the space channel became apparent.


    However, this time, the Lord of God shortage did not immediately enter the eighth floor, but adjusted his body state to restore his best state.


    Don''t see the Lord of God''s Wasteland so relaxed that he killed the Buddha with a sword.


    But how can the Lord of divine wasteland not pay a price when he fights with a Buddha in the early stage of virtual Wonderland?


    Even if this Buddha in the early stage of virtual fairyland is not a real virtual celestial Buddha, but the virtual fairyland Buddha evolved from the relic, so it is.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that this Buddha has the combat power of virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, the gatekeepers at the seventh level have this strength. I''m afraid the gatekeepers at the eighth level are stronger, and the Lord of God shortage dare not neglect it.


    The creator immortal is even more indifferent. He even wishes that the Lord of God''s wilderness could break through the barrier more slowly.


    He was not interested in the inheritance of the great mercy True Buddha. If Qin Yi had not reached his command, he would not have come here.


    Moreover, the unknown old monk outside the great mercy realm made the creator immortal uneasy.


    If there is a choice, the Creator would rather let other strong people enter the real inheritance of the creator first and explore the depth.


    Instead of them going to the ninth floor to make a dowry for others.


    Even if it is possible, the creator immortal is unwilling to go to the Ninth level of the great compassion world.


    The creator immortal had an intuition in his heart that if he went to the Ninth level of the great mercy world, it would not be a good thing, but it would be very dangerous.


    However, the Lord of God''s famine did not think so. After recovering his body state, he hurried into the space channel and entered the eighth floor of the world of great compassion.


    The creator immortal was helpless and could only follow him.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as they entered the eighth level of the world of great compassion, the creator immortal and others found that the situation was completely different from what they had expected.


    A Buddha stands on the sky and is fighting with people.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha''s precious appearance is solemn. With one hand holding the sky, he turns into a big hand covering the sky and covers the heaven and earth.


    The strength of this Buddha is even stronger than that of the Buddha who was killed by the Lord of divine famine, and has reached the level of the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    The opponent of this Buddha is the two masters of the world who bury immortals.


    At the first sight of seeing these two world masters, the creator immortal recognized their identities.


    One is the master of the Taoist talisman who previously confronted the unknown old monk, and the other is the master of Li Yan who practices the flame and is not inferior to the master of the Taoist talisman.


    The Lord of Daofu and the Lord of Li Yan should be the relationship between the Lord of godlike wasteland and the creator immortal. The two work together to explore the inheritance place of the great mercy True Buddha.


    However, the two masters of the talisman joined hands and did not get any benefit in front of the Buddha.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Lord of the Taoist talisman stroked his sleeve, a series of laws emerged out of thin air, interwoven into a series of Taoist talismans, and welcomed the rising and falling hands of the sky.


    The forces of the two collided, and immediately set off a towering storm, sweeping the world.


    The eighth layer of the great compassion world has the size of an ordinary universe, and the strength of the space barrier has the degree of an ordinary universe.


    Swept by the afterwaves, the endless void was broken.


    "Click!"


    However, the master of the Taoist talisman made several Taoist talismans, which were smashed and easily crushed by the Buddha''s big hand.


    Even the master of Daofu was suppressed, and the situation became difficult.


    The fighting power of this Buddha is even higher than the level of the Buddha in the middle of the ordinary fairyland. It is not simple to defeat him.


    At least, if the master of Daofu doesn''t use some of his cards, he can''t do this.


    However, the Lord of Daofu and the Lord of Li Yan are also on guard against each other, and they are not really a heart. Therefore, the Lord of Daofu does not mean to use his own cards.


    Even, the Lord of Daofu deliberately retreated, forcing the Lord of Li Yan to take action.


    "Boom!"


    The Lord of Li Yan had no choice but to fight. A golden flame suddenly lit up in his eyes and quickly filled his entire eyes.


    Then, directly spray out.


    It is like two pillars of light penetrating the universe, burning the void into nothingness and welcoming the falling palm of the Buddha.


    Together, the two masters of the Taoist talisman can barely compete with the Buddha.


    But it''s just reluctantly resisting, and even falling behind.


    After all, the two were on guard against each other and did not use their own cards. Otherwise, with their strength, they would have suppressed the Buddha long ago, but at least they would not fall behind.


    If you want to defeat this Buddha and enter the Ninth level of the great compassion world, you don''t know that you have to wait for monkey years and months.


    When the creator immortal and others came to this world, the Lord of the Taoist talisman and the two people looked happy.


    The two masters of Daofu were not surprised by the arrival of the creator immortal and others.


    According to the structure of the great compassion world, in the first few layers, there are a large number of worlds, which can accommodate countless strong ones.


    But when it comes to the eighth and ninth floors, the situation will be different.


    There are only 30 worlds on the eighth floor, and the probability of meeting other strong ones is also large.


    Therefore, it is also in the expectation of the Lord of Daofu that the creator and others enter this vast world.


    "Good fortune Taoist friends, God barren Taoist friends, Lingyun Taoist friends, and three Taoist friends shot, and we shared the things we got."


    The Lord of the divine wasteland said in a loud voice, and directly opened his mouth to invite the three masters of the creator fairy to fight.


    "Yes."


    The Lord of divine famine thought a little and promised.


    As soon as the Lord of divine famine promised, Lingyun Daojun also promised to come down, and the creator immortal was helpless and could only promise.


    The three immediately fought against the eighth level of the guarding Buddha with the Lord of the talisman.


    However, because of their mutual defense, the five people joined hands and did not quickly suppress the Buddha guarding the pass, but only suppressed it.


    The creator immortal was so happy that he did not paddle for a short time among the five people.


    As long as the time goes on, it will be better if someone enters the ninth floor of the great compassion world first. However, he will no longer have to wade in this muddy water.


    But the creator immortal wants to paddle and drag time, but the Lord of Daofu and others don''t think so.


    For them, the longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be. If people get ahead of them, they will be busy in vain.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    "You Taoist friends, you can''t wait any longer. If you wait any longer, the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha will fall into the hands of his people."


    The Lord of Taoist talisman said loudly.


    "Hum ~"


    After saying that, the master of Taoist talisman waved his hand, countless Taoist talismans flew out, blended with each other, and turned into a purple talisman, blooming a bright divine brilliance, in which countless worlds ups and downs.


    The purple talisman then moved, like a vast thousand, and went to the Buddha guarding the pass to suppress it.


    Under the influence of purple talisman, the action of the Buddha guarding the pass also slowed down.


    "Boom!"


    Li Yan''s master''s mind moved, and a variety of powerful divine fires emerged, melting into a nine color divine fire, raging like a * *.


    Everywhere, the void was eroded by the nine color divine fire.


    Not only did the Lord of Tao and talisman use their true skills, but also the Lord of God''s famine no longer left their hands.


    After all, what the Lord of Daofu said is not unreasonable, and there is no benefit in dragging on.


    "Qiang!"


    The Lord of divine famine waved the sword of divine famine and cut off the rolling sword light.


    "Boom!"


    Lingyun Dao Jun picked a golden lotus, turned it into a golden Luan hall, and went to the Buddha guarding the pass to suppress it.


    The creator immortal was helpless and could only fight against heaven and earth.


    Although the Buddha guarding the pass on the eighth level of the great compassion world is strong, he is naturally not an opponent in the face of the five serious world masters, who are still the five World Masters above the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Finally, under the joint efforts of the five masters of fortune, the Buddha guarding the pass on the eighth level of the great mercy world was suppressed.


    On the eighth floor, the Buddha guarding the pass fell behind, leaving a jade slip, which records a Buddha''s divine power at the level of heaven.


    Its power is enough to rank in the front row among the middle-level gods.


    It is also a great harvest for many world masters present. If you practice, your physical strength will also be improved to a certain extent.


    Even if you don''t practice, trading with others is also a good choice.


    According to the agreement, the creator immortal and others copied a copy of this magical power respectively. After adjusting their state, they went directly to the ninth floor of the great mercy world.


    This is the last level of the great compassion world. As long as they pass through the Ninth level, they can enter the Ninth level and enter the real place where the great compassion True Buddha inheritance is located.


    Just as the creator immortal and others were preparing to step into the ninth layer of the great compassion world, a sudden change occurred.


    "Boom!"


    The world of great compassion sent out a huge roar, shaking the whole world of great compassion. The law, Avenue, time and space all roared at this moment.


    The sky collapsed and the vast sky was broken.


    In a flash, the eighth level of the universe where the creator and others were located was directly destroyed, and turned into nothingness in a blink of an eye.


    The creator immortal and others directly fell into the vast chaos, or chaos shrouded by endless Buddha light.


    At the same time, the creator immortal and others also saw a group of strong people buried in the immortal domain fall out of one side of the world.


    Many of them sat cross legged, covered with Buddha light, as if they had been turned into Buddhist practitioners.


    Of course, most of these strong people in the immortal burial domain are emperor level powers, a small number of half step World Masters, and several world masters who have just entered the virtual fairyland.


    The rest of the strong are the masters of the world above the middle stage of fairyland.


    As for the Lord of the world in the early days of fairyland, he has long left the world of great compassion.


    For many strong people in the immortal realm who came to the world of great compassion, the emperor level power, the Lord of the half step world, needless to say, was soon tempered by the will of Buddhism and Taoism in the world of great compassion.


    Only the existence above the virtual fairyland can barely resist one or two, and slightly resist the influence of the will of Buddhism and Taoism in the world of great compassion.


    Even if the creator doesn''t help suppress the will of Buddhism and Taoism, he can rely on his own strength to get rid of the influence of the will of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Then, Taiyi Demon Lord will realize the crisis in the realm of great compassion and retreat decisively.


    Therefore, this has caused such a scene. The strong people who remain in the world of great compassion are either the emperor level power and the Lord of the half step world, or the existence of such virtual fairyland as the creator fairy Lord in the middle stage.


    Only a few world masters who had just entered the fairyland were inadvertently affected by the will of Buddhism and Taoism and became puppets of the will of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In addition, there are gatekeepers of all worlds who appear in this chaos.


    "Is this?"


    However, the creator immortal and others did not care about these gatekeepers, as well as the strong people in the buried immortal realm who became the puppet of the will of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Their attention was all attracted by the mysterious world in the depths of chaos.


    "Hum ~"


    The bright Buddha light falls from this secret place, shines on the ages, and fills this chaos.


    The vast will of Buddhism and Taoism burst out from the secret world and reverberated in this chaos. It can be said that the will of Buddhism and Taoism that had previously affected the whole world of compassion came from this secret world.


    "Boom! Well! What! Ba! Mi! Hong!"


    The vast Buddha sound roared in the void, as if it shook the entire universe.


    The voice of Zen singing continued to be heard, as if countless Arhats and Bodhisattvas were praising it, and a Buddha was blessing it, impacting the hearts and minds of everyone.


    For a time, those strong people in the immortal burial realm who have been moderated have calmer eyes, and many negative emotions such as anger, fear, greed and so on have all dissipated, leaving only the color of compassion.


    Under the impact of the Buddha sound, the creator immortal and others had to stabilize their minds to resist the baptism of the Buddha sound.


    However, the faces of the strong are not good-looking, because the will of the abyss is suppressed, their realm and strength are suppressed, and their connection with their own control of the world is also weakened to the extreme.


    If not, how could they be in such a situation?


    If they are still at the peak, they can directly ignore the influence of the will of Buddhism and Taoism, rather than having to separate most of their minds to resist the impact of the will of Buddhism and Taoism as they are now.


    "Is that where the great compassion True Buddha left his legacy?"


    The Lord of divine wasteland looked into the depths of chaos, the secret world.


    Obviously, this secret world is the place where the inheritance is located on the Ninth level of the great compassion world.


    For a time, a group of strong people were shocked and wanted to go into this secret world and seize the inheritance of the great compassion True Buddha.


    "Click!"


    However, before everyone moved, they saw cracks on the surface of the secret world, which collapsed rapidly.


    The void collapses, the law dissipates, and turns into a fire wind.


    "Shua!"


    Then the crowd saw a figure fleeing out of it in a hurry.


    This is a tall man with cast red gold armor and a bronze halberd in his hand.


    At a glance, all the strong men recognized this man as the Lord of Tianding, the Lord of the world of Tianding, and the Lord of the world whose cultivation reached the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    It can be said that the Lord of the tripod is in the forefront of cultivation among the world masters of the buried immortal realm.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    "Shua!"


    After falling out of the secret world, the Lord of the tripod did not dare to stay for a moment and ran frantically outside the realm of great compassion.


    "Hurry up, the great mercy True Buddha inherited the birth, which is a fraud of the great mercy sect. The great mercy True Buddha did not really fall, but left a wisp of ghost.


    At this moment, this wisp of ghost has coincided with the Buddha of the great mercy sect! "


    The Lord of the tripod shouted wildly as he fled.


    "The true Buddha of great mercy still left a wisp of ghost?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the creator immortal and others were thrilled, and a chill rushed into their hearts.


    This is the true Buddha of great mercy, the existence of nine innocent immortals!


    Most of the strong people in the buried immortal domain may not know the horror of nine innocent immortals, but the true immortal sect people such as the creator immortal master are the most clear.


    This is their irresistible existence!


    If the true Buddha of great mercy is just like the creator, and there is only a wisp of residual thoughts, people may not be afraid, but the true Buddha of great mercy left a wisp of residual souls, the situation is completely different.


    Not to mention, the remnant soul of the great mercy True Buddha and the great mercy sect Buddha are integrated, which is completely equivalent to the resurrection of the great mercy True Buddha!


    Even if the present great mercy True Buddha is not at the peak, its strength is probably higher than that of the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    After all, the Buddha of the generation of the great mercy sect has reached the peak of the mid-term of virtual Wonderland!


    The remnant soul of the true Buddha of great mercy is consistent with it. With the means of the true Buddha of great mercy, I am afraid that the combat power of the magical powers and secrets mastered by the true Buddha of great mercy will exceed that of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, because of the essence of the divine soul of the great compassion True Buddha, its power will not be suppressed by the will of the abyss and the underworld.


    After all, the essence of the will of the abyss and the underworld is only the level of nine innocent immortals. How can we suppress the compassionate True Buddha whose essence is the level of nine innocent immortals?


    That is to say, in the abyss of heaven and the underworld, even the supreme deity of virtual fairyland is not necessarily the opponent of the great mercy True Buddha.


    "Sure enough, there is something strange about the inheritance and birth of the great compassion True Buddha."


    The creator immortal''s eyes coagulated, as if he thought of something, and quickly swept through many strong people in the immortal burial field.


    As he thought, except for the strong who became the puppet of the will of Buddhism and Taoism, many of the strong who were present were the masters of the world at the middle level of virtual fairyland.


    There are few strong people in the later stage of virtual fairyland, such as the Lord of the tripod. Apart from the Lord of the tripod, there are only a few gods in the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    Among them, it also includes the creator immortal, the ''late heaven in the virtual fairyland''.


    There are many strong people in the immortal burial realm, and none of them has the peak level of virtual fairyland!


    According to the theory, the great mercy True Buddha was inherited and born, and it is impossible for the strong at the peak of virtual Wonderland not to be excited, let alone not to be shot.


    You should know that outside the realm of great compassion, the creator fairy master can see several world masters at the peak level of virtual Wonderland. However, no world master at the peak of virtual Wonderland has entered the realm of great compassion.


    Obviously, the world masters at the peak of these virtual fairyland were aware of it, so they did not enter the world of great compassion.


    Including some gods in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, they may also be aware that only these masters of the world at the middle level of the virtual fairyland did not notice the difference and stepped into the trap of the great mercy sect.


    "Great mercy sect, good means!"


    The creator sighed.


    This so-called great mercy sect is a force established by the remaining disciples of the great mercy True Buddha, and it is a hegemonic force in the buried immortal domain.


    There are several masters of the world and masters of the world in the sect.


    If the great mercy sect''s inheritance and birth are all the calculations of the great mercy sect, then it can be said that the great mercy sect counts the strong in the whole immortal burial domain.


    However, with the remnant soul of the great mercy Buddha, the great mercy sect also has this confidence.


    "Hum ~"


    The creator was thinking that after the mysterious world was broken, an incomparably huge Buddha appeared in chaos.


    The Buddha is extremely huge, as if sitting on the nine yous, with his head straight into the nine heavens, as if supporting the God pillar of the whole heaven and earth.


    The light of Buddha lingers, and countless visions evolve with it.


    Golden lotus blossoms fall and float in this chaos. A Buddha''s virtual shadow appears beside him, praising and blessing him, as if he were worshiping the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the Buddha appeared, the Buddha''s will filled the void reached its peak.


    "Praise the merciful Buddha!"


    "Praise the merciful Buddha!"


    "Praise the merciful Buddha!"


    A strong man in the immortal burial realm, who had already been measured, immediately sat cross legged and read scriptures, praising the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    This Buddha is the true Buddha of great mercy.


    "Amitabha!"


    The true Buddha of great compassion stood with one hand on his chest and recited the Buddha''s name.


    A Buddha''s horn is like a great bell, and it is like the roar of countless worlds when they are born and die, shaking the universe and the hearts of many strong people present.


    For a time, even the creator and others were in a trance.


    But soon, it recovered.


    "Go!"


    The creator immortal who returned to God did not dare to stay at all, but turned around and left.


    Knowing that the great mercy sect intended to target them, if you don''t go at this time, isn''t it looking for death?


    The Lord of God''s famine and others are the same. They should go out of the realm of great compassion first.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, a huge Buddha''s name came from the entrance of the great compassion world.


    Then, a group of strong men saw a figure appear at the entrance, which was the unknown old monk who had been guarding the entrance before.


    "Not good!"


    When they saw the unknown old monk, the face of the Lord of the divine wilderness and others suddenly turned white, and they ignored this old monk.


    The strength of this old monk has been experienced as early as when a group of strong people entered the world of great compassion.


    Without being suppressed by the abyss of heaven and the underworld, a late Celestial Master of virtual Wonderland who can completely burst out his peak combat power.


    In other words, the unknown old monk''s combat power may be slightly inferior to the compassionate True Buddha.


    If outside the abyss of heaven and the underworld, many masters of the world, including the Lord of God''s wilderness, even if they are besieged by two masters of the world in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, they can be fearless.


    After all, there are more than ten world masters at the mid-term level of fairyland.


    But now they are in the abyss and the underworld, and they are suppressed by the will of the abyss and the underworld. They can''t give full play to their peak combat power, and their strength is not enough to be in case of the peak period.


    In this case, in the face of the siege of the two strong men in the late stage of virtual Wonderland, the joint efforts of all are not necessarily opponents.


    Not to mention, there are also a number of Buddhist will puppets who are granted emperor level power and half step Lord of the world, eyeing covetously.


    "All sentient beings suffer. Why do you convert to Buddhism and become disciples of the great mercy sect?"


    The great compassion Buddha''s head is bowed, and the color of compassion is thicker on his face.


    "Boom!"


    While talking, countless Buddha lights lingered, a big hand suddenly popped out, and five incredible big hands slowly pressed in.


    This Bergamot is too big to imagine.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    "Boom!"


    Bergamot is in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    This Bergamot blooms infinite Buddha light everywhere, engraved with bright Buddha patterns, and falls with dense divine light, covering everything.


    Five fingers, as if to contain all the mountains and rivers, the vast sea of stars.


    All heavens and all boundaries seem to be in one palm!


    In an instant, the Lord of God''s famine and others also became extremely small. If ordinary people were pitifully small, they might be crushed to death.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha''s hand trembled, and with a seemingly slow, but extremely strong attitude, it came to suppress the Lord of God''s famine and others.


    "This place has been buried in the immortal field for thousands of years. Even if it is nine innocent immortals, you can''t suppress this place!"


    The Lord of shenhuang roared angrily, waved his shenhuang sword and cut off a sword light that cut off the sea of stars, trying to stop the falling Buddha''s hand.


    However, in front of the bergamot, this sword light only lasted less than one hundred million breaths.


    However, after all, it stopped the Bergamot for a period of time. After cutting out the sword light, the Lord of the divine wasteland rushed out of the realm of great mercy with the aura of Tao Jun.


    A group of strong people in the immortal domain also used their own means to stop the falling bergamot.


    Some world leaders joined hands to attack the unknown old monk who blocked the entrance of the great mercy world, trying to force him to retreat.


    Unfortunately, this unknown old monk is powerful.


    "Ten thousand Buddha seals!"


    The unknown old monk drank softly, pinched the Buddha''s seal in his hand, and with infinite strength, he knocked down these World Masters with unparalleled momentum.


    Including the Lord of heaven tripod, the Lord of the world in the later stage of virtual Wonderland.


    Under the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld, the Lord of the tripod can only burst out with the fighting power comparable to the God in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and he is not the opponent of the unknown old monk.


    The great compassionate True Buddha and the unknown old monk jointly besieged, and the situation of the Lord of God famine and others became increasingly difficult and unsustainable.


    Under the attack of the great merciful True Buddha and the unknown old monk, some weak masters of the world in the middle of the virtual Wonderland lost their minds and were eroded by the will of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Then, it became a puppet of Buddhist and Taoist consciousness, making the situation of the Lord of God famine and others more difficult.


    Although these World Masters who sink into Buddhism and Taoism only sink into Buddhism and Taoism for a short time, if they can leave the world of great compassion, they can also get rid of the influence of the will of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After all, he is the Lord of the world. Even with the means of great compassion and true Buddha, it is impossible to fully measure it in a short time.


    This is only the master of the world at the middle level of virtual fairyland. If the master of the world at the later stage of virtual fairyland, or even at the peak level of virtual fairyland, he can directly ignore the influence of the will of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Therefore, the unknown old monk will block most of the late World Masters of virtual Wonderland and the world masters of the peak level of virtual Wonderland out of the realm of great mercy.


    yes.


    The reason why these masters of the world at the late stage of the virtual fairyland and the peak level of the virtual fairyland did not enter the world of great compassion was precisely because they were stopped by the unknown old monk.


    If there are too many strong people entering the world of great compassion, it is likely to be beyond the control of the true Buddha of great compassion and the unknown old monk.


    As long as the Lord of God and the Lord of the ten digit world can be measured, their goal of setting up a situation has been achieved.


    "Great mercy sect''s bald donkeys, you can''t die easily!"


    With the passage of time, the situation of the Lord of God''s famine and others has become increasingly disadvantageous.


    At this time, a group of strong people have been unable to hide their strength, and have burst out their own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    If the Lord of shenhuang and Lingyun Daojun join hands, their combat power will directly climb to the level of the middle stage of virtual Wonderland!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    "Yin and Yang strike together!"


    The Lord of the divine wasteland roared, and the breath was linked with the aura of Daojun, turning into a fa Xiang of yin and Yang eight trigrams.


    "Hum ~"


    Immediately, under the control of the Lord of shenhuang, the method of Yin-Yang eight trigrams condensed into a Dao sword with Yin-Yang and Qi lingering, revealing the extreme edge.


    Then he chopped down and went sideways towards the unknown old monk.


    This sword seems to cut off the heaven and earth, and divide the universe into two.


    Even the unknown old monk seemed to be shocked out and didn''t use it for a time.


    "Good chance!"


    The heads of the world suddenly saw a bright light, and they used their own means to press the bottom of the box, trying to force the unknown old monk back.


    The masters of the world have an excellent grasp of the situation.


    In their eyes, this is a good opportunity for them to break through.


    For a time, a torrent of vast and terrifying forces crossed the chaotic void and swept away with the momentum of destroying everything.


    More than a dozen masters of the world in the middle of the virtual fairyland joined hands to break out their own means of pressing the bottom of the box. Even under the suppression of the abyss and the underworld, their combined attack force is comparable to a full attack of a late virtual fairyland God.


    However, that''s all.


    The Lord of shenhuang and others joined hands to attack, but they just touched the later level of virtual fairyland. How can they threaten the unknown old monk.


    The unknown old monk couldn''t hold the seal of the Ming king in his hand. The whole person was like an immortal monument, lying in front of the Lord of God''s famine and others, and stopped all the Lord of God''s famine and others.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, why do you need to enter the world of mortals and convert to my Buddha, isn''t it good?"


    The unknown old monk''s eyes were indifferent, and his expression was calm and high. He looked down on the Lord of the divine wasteland and others, with a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    This is a mockery of the Lord of God and others.


    The rolling mortal world is formed by the intersection of countless miscellaneous thoughts. Being in it, you will inevitably be infected with the five poisons, such as greed, anger and ignorance, and will be eroded by miscellaneous thoughts.


    If the Lord of God and others were not eroded by greed, would they fall into the calculation of the great mercy sect.


    All mortals suffer. Return to Buddha as soon as possible!


    "Get out!"


    "Dog bald donkey, if I can escape here, I''ll see if I won''t turn the great mercy sect upside down!"


    "Disgusting, even if I die, I will not convert to the great mercy sect!"


    The Lord of God and the Lord of the world immediately cursed.


    Some world masters with strong personalities have a great momentum of burning their own gods and souls, the origin of heaven, and even exposing themselves.


    The unknown old monk and the great compassionate True Buddha flashed their eyes, and did not dare to force too much. They relaxed their oppression on the Lord of the divine wilderness and others.


    After all, if the Lord of God and others are forced to hurry, they may not get benefits.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, a huge wave suddenly emerged.


    Then, a giant figure dressed in the robe of the emperor of Kowloon, like a big day, appeared, stepping down the ages.


    The whole world of great compassion, countless laws, including the Buddha light that fills the whole heaven and earth, seem to be yielding to it.


    "Is this?"


    Seeing this figure, the unknown old monk suddenly felt uneasy, and the whole person was like a great enemy.


    "Hum ~"


    And when the figure pointed to him, this uneasy feeling immediately reached its peak, and the whole person''s hair exploded.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate and retreated directly.


    But as soon as he avoided, he found something wrong.


    Because this figure soon dissipated, and when he reacted, it was already too late.


    "Shua!"


    I saw a light running through the void and directly rushed out of the great mercy world. The unknown old monk wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Even several masters of the world who buried immortals also fled with this light.


    Fortunately, the unknown old monk stopped in time and stopped all the world masters who wanted to escape later.


    "Okay."


    The unknown old monk swept away all the strong people in the buried immortal domain, and found that there were only three people missing, and there was not much loss.


    And one of these three people is the Lord of the world who attracted his attention at the entrance of the great mercy world. He remembers that his name is the creator immortal, and he is a disciple of the creator immortal sect.


    "Creator immortal? Is it the person sent by the creator true immortal to test my Buddha?"


    The unknown old monk was confused.


    Just as the true Buddha of great mercy did not fall, in his view, the true immortal of creation must not fall.


    It is also reasonable for the true immortal of fortune to send people to test the situation of the true Buddha of great mercy.


    Soon, the unknown old monk didn''t care about this matter. This matter involved the true immortal of fortune and the fight of nine innocent immortals, which was not something he could intervene in.


    As for the two masters of the world who followed the creator and left together, they are the two masters of the world at the later level of the virtual fairyland, including the Lord of the tripod.


    For these two masters of the world at the later level of virtual fairyland, the unknown old monk and the great compassionate True Buddha also have no idea of measuring it.


    After all, at the later stage of virtual fairyland, the essence of its divine soul has changed. If you want to measure it, only the existence of nine innocent immortals can forcibly measure it.


    Now the true Buddha of great mercy has just resurrected, and his strength has not yet recovered to its peak. Naturally, he has no strength to forcibly measure the Lord of the world in the later stage of virtual Wonderland.


    There are two ways to deal with these two late celestial masters of virtual Wonderland, the great mercy True Buddha and the unknown old monk, either kill them or let them go.


    The departure of these two masters of the world in the later stage of virtual Wonderland has little impact on the follow-up plan of the great mercy Buddha.


    Therefore, according to the original plan, only one God in the middle of the fairyland was missing, which had little impact on their plan, and the unknown old monk did not care too much.


    Moreover, with the departure of the three masters of fortune, the pressure of the merciful real Buddha and the unknown old monk to suppress a group of strong people buried in the immortal domain suddenly decreased.


    For the unknown old monks, the main pressure to suppress a group of strong people who buried immortals came from the Lord of the tripod and other two masters of the later world of virtual Wonderland.


    Under the suppression of the will of the abyss and the underworld, the Lord of the tripod and other two masters of the world in the later stage of the virtual Wonderland, although they can''t play their peak combat power, they are far more difficult to deal with than the ordinary masters of the world in the middle stage of the virtual Wonderland.


    Otherwise, the unknown old monk and others had already suppressed all the strong people in the immortal domain.


    In fact, the unknown old monk first blocked a group of strong people above the later stage of the virtual fairyland outside the realm of great compassion because of this concern.


    However, the Lord of heaven tripod and other two masters of the world in the later stage of virtual Wonderland hid so well that the unknown old monk could not find his trace, which caused the embarrassing situation just now.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the tripod has left, and the unstable factor of the creator immortal has also left. The unknown old monk and the unknown old monk are naturally a lot easier.


    "Boom!"


    The unknown old monk held ten thousand Buddha seals in his hands and suppressed the masters of the digital world one after another with an incomparably strong posture.


    The situation is becoming more and more critical to the Lord of the world, such as the Lord of God''s famine.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the unknown old monk raised his hand, he flew a world Lord and shook his mind with powerful Buddhist power, making the will of Buddhism and Taoism take advantage of the weakness.


    The Lord of the world, therefore, was in a trance and lost himself for a time.


    The great mercy Buddha took this opportunity to forcibly turn this world Lord into the original world, and the strong side of the buried immortal domain lost another combat power.


    Less than a breath after the creator and others left, three World Masters were suppressed, and the situation was in imminent danger.


    "Lucky old thief, damn you!"


    Among the strong men buried in the immortal realm, the Lord of the divine famine looked resentful and cursed.


    Compared with the two great compassionate Buddhas, he hated the creator more. He and Lingyun Daojun signed a contract of heaven and earth with the creator, which was originally an alliance, but the creator abandoned him and Lingyun Daojun and ran away alone.


    Although if he was placed in the position of creator, he would also make this choice.


    But it does not mean that he can understand the practice of the creator.


    For a time, the mind of the Lord of the divine famine was somewhat unbalanced, eroded by the will of Buddhism and Taoism, and there were signs of conversion to Buddhism. Therefore, he was noticed by the compassionate True Buddha and forced to spend it.


    "Shenhuang!"


    Seeing this, Lingyun Dao Jun couldn''t help getting flustered and followed in the footsteps of the Lord of God''s famine.


    The strong on the side of the buried immortal domain once again lost the combat power of the two world masters.


    "Shameless bald ass, even if I die, I won''t want to be a Buddhist puppet."


    A lord of the world was furious, and with a long whistle, he attracted his source and wanted to expose himself.


    "Amitabha!"


    However, the great compassion Buddha recites the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s voice is vast and roaring.


    A Buddhist kingdom emerged, in which countless believers, arhat Bodhisattva, sat and read the Sutras in unison, blessing the true Buddha of great compassion.


    "Hum ~"


    As soon as the true Buddha of great compassion raised his hand, a huge word "Swastika" rose into the air, gathering infinite Buddha light, vast Buddha sound, and thousands of Buddhist countries.


    Then, with an unmatched momentum, it fell suddenly.


    Under the light of the Buddha, the sound of the Buddha swept across, and the Lord of the world who wanted to expose himself looked stagnant, and his anger dissipated in an instant.


    There are no five poisons, such as greed, anger and delusion. You fall and sit, showing Buddha''s intention on your face.


    In an instant, the Lord of the world was forcibly transformed into a mortal old monk who had been fasting and chanting Buddhism for decades and a devout Buddhist believer.


    Although it is not a complete conversion to Buddhism, it also temporarily loses its resistance.


    This is the power of nine innocent immortals!


    Even if the true Buddha of great mercy has not recovered its power in the peak period, it is enough to forcibly turn a suppressed Lord of the middle world of virtual Wonderland.


    As time goes on, the remaining masters of the world will not suppress it in turn.


    "Because of the little monk''s mistake, he released three World Masters, and asked me to punish him."


    The unknown old monk came forward, folded his hands and bowed down to the compassionate Buddha.


    "No problem, you''ve done a lot."


    The great mercy Buddha''s face showed mercy: "that little guy''s practice of the heavenly skill of creation is a disciple of that guy of creation, and he has the real immortal inside him. You can''t stop it, it''s not a mistake.


    Moreover, the purpose of this seat has been achieved. "


    While talking, the great compassion Buddha swept aside many of the world''s masters who had been tempered, and the color of compassion on his face became more intense.


    "True immortal background?"


    The unknown old monk''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes flashed clearly.


    As he guessed, the previous virtual shadow was the rhyme left by nine innocent immortals.


    "Judging from the situation of that little guy, I''m afraid that guy of fortune was born long ago and resurrected before this guy. This guy has been a step slower.


    After that, the immortal burial area will no longer be calm, and some things must be put on the agenda and arranged early. "


    In the eyes of the true Buddha of great compassion, the essence shines.


    "Yes, please follow my Buddha''s will."


    The unknown old monk was frozen in his heart and bowed down.


    Only the disciples of the true immortal sect can predict what will happen in the future in the buried immortal domain, because only the disciples of the true immortal sect know that many nine innocent immortals cannot really fall.


    In other words, as early as the birth of the burial realm, the disciples of true immortals were preparing for the resurrection of all true immortals.


    In particular, many disciples of true immortals who stayed in the burial realm, nominally, stayed in the burial realm for the inheritance of true immortals.


    But in fact, most of the disciples of true immortals follow the will of true immortals and prepare for the recovery of true immortals.


    Even if he did not follow the will of the true immortal, he was also calculated by the true immortal. So the former creator immortal and Taiyi Demon Lord were all prepared for the body of the true immortal.


    In other words, with the recovery of the true gods of fortune and great mercy, the other nine innocent immortals will also recover.


    At that time, great changes will take place in the situation of burying immortals.


    For nine innocent immortals such as the great mercy True Buddha, as long as they are reborn, they can not only quickly recover their peak, but at least quickly recover their cultivation at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    After all, for nine innocent immortals, this road has been passed once, and now it is just a second time.


    When the nine innocent immortals, such as the great compassion True Buddha, return to the peak of the virtual fairyland, the situation of the whole immortal burial domain will change rapidly.


    In today''s immortal burial domain, the only existence that is qualified to compete with many nine innocent immortals is only a few masters of the peak world of virtual Wonderland.


    Because only the Lord of the world at the peak of virtual fairyland has the strength to compete with nine innocent immortals.


    But how many masters of the world have broken through the peak of virtual fairyland in the burial realm?


    The unknown old monk can already meet the situation of the immortal burial domain after that. You nine innocent immortals occupy most of the area of the immortal burial domain, and several world masters at the peak of the virtual fairyland barely compete with it.


    "Go down."


    The compassionate True Buddha waved his hand and signaled the unknown old monk to leave.


    The unknown old monk bowed slightly and turned down to prepare for the return of the great compassion sect.


    Previously, although the great mercy sect was regarded as the overlord of the buried immortal domain, it was not too high-profile, and only occupied a large world.


    At this moment, with the return of the true Buddha of great mercy and the many world masters of Duhua, the power of the great mercy sect is bound to soar.


    As the No. 2 figure of the great mercy sect, the unknown old monk must be prepared early.


    Moreover, the news about other true immortals also needs him to explore.


    "Hum ~"


    After the unknown old monk left, the great merciful True Buddha closed his eyes again and recited the Buddhist scriptures.


    In front of him, a group of strong people in the buried immortal domain, who were forcibly cultivated by him, also sat cross legged and read the Buddhist scriptures with him.


    Although these strong people in the immortal burial domain have been forcibly cultivated by the great mercy True Buddha, it does not mean that they have been completely cultivated.


    In particular, the essence of the divine spirit of the Lord of the world is strong enough. If it doesn''t matter, it may not be possible to break free from shackles in the future.


    In order to avoid this possibility, the true Buddha of great mercy must wash the hearts and minds of the strong in the immortal burial domain with the sound of Buddha, so that they can completely convert to the sect of great mercy.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    The abyss of heaven and the underworld.


    Outside the realm of great compassion, a master of the world at the late stage of virtual Wonderland and the peak level of virtual Wonderland is hidden in the dimension of void.


    Among them, there are also those who withdraw from the great compassion world and enter the virtual fairyland for the first time. In the early stage of the virtual fairyland, all the strong people are quietly watching the entrance of the great compassion world.


    When I saw the unknown old monk turn around and enter the world of great compassion, I stopped many of the strong ones from escaping.


    "Hum ~"


    Even, Buddha patterns appeared in the void, interwoven into a huge array, closing the world.


    A statue of the strong of the great mercy sect appeared, guarding around the array, not only to prevent the strong from escaping within the great mercy circle, but also to prevent many strong from outside.


    At this time, how can many strong people present not understand that everything is the calculation of the great mercy sect.


    Some strong men who had to withdraw from the world of great compassion because of their own strength, originally with a depressed face, could not help but show the look of the rest of their lives.


    If they do not retreat in time, they may also be trapped in the realm of great compassion and fall into the calculation of the great mercy sect.


    "Boom!"


    Huge waves spread from the realm of great compassion.


    Many strong people present can clearly perceive that there are strong people fighting in the great mercy realm. It is obvious that the strong people entering the great mercy realm are fighting with the strong people of the great mercy sect.


    "It seems that these strong people who have entered the land of great compassion and true Buddha inheritance are no longer likely to escape."


    A master of the peak world of virtual Wonderland couldn''t help shaking his head.


    By the means of the unknown old monk, and with the help of the great compassion True Buddha, he left behind in the place of inheritance.


    A group of strong people who enter the place of inheritance have no hope of escaping.


    Even, in the view of the master of the world at the peak of the virtual fairyland, the great mercy sect dares to act like this, calculating that there is likely to be the shadow of the true Buddha of great mercy behind the strong people buried in the immortal realm.


    How dare the great mercy sect act like this without the support of the true Buddha of great mercy?


    In fact, the nine innocent immortals, such as the great compassion True Buddha, did not really fall, which was expected by the strong in the immortal burial domain.


    After all, the burial realm has existed for thousands of ages since its birth.


    But since these thousands of eras, there has been no inheritance of nine innocent immortals. In this case, everyone can see something wrong.


    Therefore, the speculation that many nine innocent immortals, such as the great mercy Buddha, have not really fallen, is widely spread in the immortal burial domain.


    Now, the issue of the place where the true Buddha of great mercy inherits only confirms the conjecture of a group of strong people.


    "Gone."


    The Lord of the world at the peak of the fairyland shook his head and was ready to leave.


    There is no need to look at the next thing. Instead of caring about these strong people in the immortal burial domain whose outcome is doomed, it is better to go back and think about how to deal with the nine innocent immortals such as the great mercy True Buddha.


    Many strong men on the side also nodded and agreed with him.


    "Huh?"


    Just as the strong were about to leave, a wave suddenly came from the circle of great compassion, and everyone couldn''t help looking back.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a bright light flying out of the entrance of the great compassion world.


    With unparalleled power, this Dun light ran through the void, broke through the large array laid by the strong of the great mercy sect, and went straight to the abyss of heaven and the earth.


    Followed by two escape lights, the same kept going to the abyss of heaven and the earth.


    In an instant, it crossed countless chaotic roads, across most of the abyss, from the eighth floor of the abyss to the first floor of the abyss.


    At this time, the three lights stopped.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    "Hum ~"


    The escape light dispersed, and then revealed the body of the creator immortal.


    "Hoo!"


    The creator slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi to calm his mood.


    Previously, when the great mercy Buddha appeared, the creator immortal said it was impossible not to be nervous. After all, this is a nine innocent immortal.


    Even if it is no longer at its peak, it is not comparable to the ordinary strong.


    In fact, instead of facing a world Lord at the peak of the virtual fairyland, the creator immortal was also unwilling to face a half disabled nine innocent immortal.


    After all, he doesn''t know what means this nine innocent fairy has.


    If the creator immortal, even if only a wisp of residual thoughts exist, it may not be able to take him away.


    The true Buddha of great mercy still has a remnant soul, and occupies the body of the Buddha of the generation of the great mercy sect. Its strength has been comparable to the late heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    If the true Buddha of great mercy uses other means, such as the real immortal tools left by himself, I''m afraid no one can be his opponent in the abyss of heaven and earth.


    Even if the creator immortal holds the ancient picture of ten thousand demons, he may not be able to escape from heaven.


    Therefore, the creator immortal has been waiting for the opportunity until the unknown old monk relaxed his vigilance, and he decisively urged the ten thousand demons mang Gu Tu to break out of the siege.


    Fortunately, the great mercy True Buddha and the unknown old monk did not have the idea of chasing after each other, or they were worried about something, so they let the creator immortal escape from the birth day.


    Of course, there are two masters of the world who got on the ride of the creator and narrowly escaped.


    "Hum ~"


    The light disappeared, revealing the Lord of the tripod and a middle-aged man with purple eyes and black robes.


    This middle-aged man is called the Lord of the dark abyss. He is also the Lord of the world at the later level of virtual fairyland and one of the masters of the later world of virtual fairyland who entered the world of great compassion.


    If you include the creator immortal, the Lord of the world in the later stage of the ''virtual Wonderland'', all the masters of the later stage of the virtual Wonderland who entered the world of great mercy have escaped from the world of great mercy.


    "Thank you for your help. We will keep in mind the great kindness of Taoist friends. If Taoist friends ask for help in the future, we will be close to completing it with all our strength."


    The Lord of the heavenly tripod and his face were full of gratitude.


    If the non creator fairy suddenly broke out, they might not be able to escape from the great mercy world, so they are very grateful to the creator fairy.


    "No problem."


    The creator waved his hand casually, and didn''t care too much.


    The reason why he did it was to escape for himself. It was the ability of the Lord of the tripod and the Lord of the tripod to escape with him.


    However, the Lord of the tripod didn''t think so. They were very grateful to the creator and patted on their chest to ensure that they would repay this kindness.


    Of course, some of this is true and some are false, but I don''t know.


    However, the creator fairy just responded with a smile. He saw through the minds of the Lord of the tripod at a glance, just trying to have some relationship with him.


    How can the two masters of the tripod not know the meaning of the great compassion and the resurrection of the true Buddha?


    A nine innocent immortals resurrected, and the situation in the immortal burial domain is about to change greatly. Without the nine innocent immortals or the Lord of the world at the peak of the virtual Wonderland, it is likely to make himself and the forces behind him weak.


    In the view of the Lord of the heavenly tripod, the master of the natural fairy is the disciple of the natural fairy, and behind it is obviously standing the natural fairy.


    If it can be connected with the creator immortal, it can also be regarded as connected with the true creator immortal.


    Therefore, the Lord of heaven tripod and the Lord of heaven tripod are so enthusiastic about the creator immortal.


    Of course, the creator immortal also intends to attract two people. These are the two masters of the world in the later stage of the virtual fairyland. If you can make them submit to the creator immortal court, it will also be of great benefit to the creator immortal court.


    After all, if the two submit to the heaven court of creation, it also means that the vast world controlled by the two will submit to the heaven court of creation.


    The fortunes of fortune Xianting will also soar.


    Therefore, the Lord of fortune and the Lord of the tripod chatted for a while. However, the Lord of the tripod and the Lord of the tripod obviously had lingering fears about the affairs of the great mercy world.


    After chatting for a while, the Lord of Tianding took the initiative to leave.


    For the two of them now, it is not safe to stay anywhere in the vast world under their own control.


    As long as they stay in the vast world under their control, even the Lord of the world at the peak of fairyland, they can not be afraid.


    In fact, it would not be easy for the great compassion sect to deal with the Lord of God''s wasteland and others unless the Lord of God''s wasteland and other masters of the world buried in the immortal realm set foot in the abyss.


    Even if the compassionate True Buddha acts, it is the same.


    The Lord of the world, who has the blessing of the great universe, has more combat power than the Tianzun of the same realm.


    After the Lord of heaven and the Lord of heaven left, the immortal Lord of creation also returned to the world of creation.


    ����


    The gate of creation.


    "Is it the calculation of the great mercy sect that the great mercy True Buddha was born in the place of inheritance?


    The true Buddha of great mercy has not completely fallen, leaving a remnant soul, which has now occupied the body of the Buddha of the generation of the great mercy sect. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes drooped, and he played with the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang in his hands again, while listening to the two people, the creator immortal and the Taiyi demon, telling stories about their trip to the abyss and the underworld.


    He was not surprised by the appearance of the true Buddha of great compassion.


    Because the timing and location of the great compassion True Buddha''s inheritance and birth are extremely strange, Qin Yi had to think more.


    Sure enough, this matter is really related to the great mercy Buddha. At this time, Qin Yi also understood why the system would send a system task for this.


    The influence of the birth of the true Buddha of great compassion will inevitably sweep across the world of creation.


    Even if a group of true immortals, true Buddhas and true demons recover in succession, it is likely to have a huge impact on the immortal court of creation.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the court of the heaven of creation is related to the true heaven of creation, and even the true heaven of creation is hidden in the court of the heaven of creation.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with these strong people''s speculation.


    The true immortal of fortune was indeed hidden in the court of fortune, but Qin Yi killed the residual thoughts of the true immortal of fortune.


    But anyway, in the eyes of others, the true immortal of fortune is in the court of fortune, and it is inevitable that the court of fortune will be involved in the next storm that affects the whole realm of buried immortals.


    Whether it is the great mercy sect or other forces under the control of real immortals, they will pay attention to the heaven court of creation as if it were nothing.


    Either temptation, or suppression, or alliance.


    Of course, it''s too early to talk about these things now.


    Whether it is the true Buddha of great mercy, or other nine innocent immortals and nine Youzhen demons, after resurrection, the first thing is to restore their own physical cultivation.


    Without restoring the cultivation of the peak of the virtual fairyland, the great mercy True Buddha and others dare not set off * * in the burial realm.


    After all, there can be the existence of the Lord of the world at the peak of virtual fairyland in the burial realm.


    Without enough strength, nine innocent immortals can''t be rampant in the burial realm!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    For the nine innocent immortals such as the great mercy Buddha who just resurrected, it is urgent to restore their own strength.


    For example, the true Buddha of great mercy has the combat power of the later stage of virtual fairyland just after his resurrection. It looks good, but it''s almost interesting to bury the immortal realm horizontally.


    Therefore, at this stage, the true Buddha of great mercy will recover his body cultivation, and will not be truly born until he breaks through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    The same is true of other nine innocent immortal level strong people.


    In other words, the situation in the burial area will not change much for the time being.


    After all, it will take a long time for the nine day immortal level strong such as the great mercy Buddha to recover their cultivation at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Great compassion, true Buddha and other real immortal level strong people, although it is easier to resume the path of cultivation, the difficulty of recovering cultivation is easier than others.


    However, this does not mean that great compassion, true Buddha and others can quickly recover their cultivation.


    It''s just simpler to return to the path of practice than to start from nothing.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not worry too much that the situation in the burial area would change greatly, at least in a hundred years.


    Of course, Qin Yi has no intention of leaving the great world of fortune for the time being.


    Although the situation in the burial realm will not change much in a short time, it does not mean that the great world of fortune will not be affected.


    In the view of all forces, the immortal court of fortune is the force supported by the true immortal of fortune. Just like the great mercy sect, it is the inheritance of the true immortal force.


    Both the local forces in the immortal burial domain and the real immortal forces inevitably pay attention to the immortal court of creation.


    In this case, Qin Yi must take charge of the Zaohua Xianting to prevent the appearance of * *.


    After all, Qin Yi is now the Lord of the heaven court of fortune, occupying the position of the Lord of the world of fortune, and should ensure the stability of the heaven court of fortune.


    Moreover, Qin Yi also needs to improve the cultivation of eternal separation with the help of the personality of the Lord of the world.


    With the improvement of the fortunes of the immortal court of fortune, the personality of the Lord of the world of fortune is also increasingly supportive of Qin Yi.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, maybe it won''t be long before eternal separation can break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm and break through the imperial level.


    Within a hundred years, the eternal separation is enough to prove the virtual fairyland, and even take another step on the virtual fairyland and break through the initial stage of the virtual fairyland.


    and.


    Breaking through the virtual fairyland in the immortal burial domain, like the nine heaven fairyland, the nine hell abyss, and the endless netherworld, does not need to occupy a source and flow, but only needs to pass through the thunder robbery of heaven and the demon robbery of heaven.


    It can be said that it is simpler to prove the virtual immortal heaven in the burial realm than in the five realms.


    Coupled with the blessing of the theme of the great world of creation, Qin Yi was confident to cross several levels in a hundred years and break through the initial stage of virtual Wonderland.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the master of the great world of fortune, Qin Yi had no difficulty in going through the thunder disaster and the demonic disaster.


    You know, with the blessing of the Lord of the world, Qin Yi''s combat power has reached the level of the late stage of virtual Wonderland.


    If in this case, Qin Yi can''t survive the thunder disaster and the demonic disaster of the emperor, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill it.


    Therefore, according to Qin Yi''s plan, Yongheng Fenshen and Xu Da will stay together in the great world of fortune and sit in the immortal court of fortune.


    As for the Yimu Taoist Zun, he returned to the emperor''s Dynasty with the immortal boat of creation, and handed the immortal boat of creation to this Zun.


    "Calculate the time, and it''s time for Ben Zun to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm."


    Qin Yi raised his eyes, and his deep eyes seemed to cross countless chaotic roads and fall into the imperial court.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    Don''t fall into the emperor''s palace.


    Deep in the void is a secret world.


    "Wow ~"


    Countless chaotic essence poured into the space-time cultivation pavilion, rolling up gusts of wind, stroking the wreaths and glass beads hanging on the attic.


    The power of time enveloped the entire attic, quietly accelerating the flow of time.


    At the top of the attic, Qin Yi sat cross legged, looking calm, sad and joyless, ready to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    At his present level, he has stood at the peak level of the quasi heaven realm, and few people can compare his savings in the quasi heaven realm.


    Even, Qin Yi can be said to be the first person in the quasi heaven realm of the five realms!


    Whether it is the understanding of the road or the accumulation of the power of the source, few people in the five boundaries can compare with Qin Yi.


    After all, not everyone can push the four roads to the peak level of the quasi heaven realm.


    yes.


    Qin Yi pushed all the four Avenues of self-cultivation to the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Qin Yi first pushed the three avenues of kendo, Kungfu and thunder avenue to the peak of quasi heaven, and then pushed the emperor avenue to the peak of quasi heaven with the three avenues as the support.


    In a sense, Qin Yi can be seen as a collection of the four quasi gods and the peak strong.


    Moreover, these four would-be gods are not ordinary would-be gods.


    Of course, this is just a simple analogy. The power of Qin Yi is definitely more than the simple superposition of the four peak powers of the quasi God, which can be compared.


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven is not his enemy.


    Even the emperor level peak strong man in the buried immortal domain, Qin Yi can easily suppress, and his strength has reached the level of virtual fairyland.


    Without relying on foreign objects, Qin Yi can also compete with the God who first entered the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, it''s just to be able to compete with it and won''t lose, but if you want to defeat the other side, it''s basically impossible.


    Such strength can be called the first person of the quasi heaven in the five realms.


    The gap between the quasi heaven and the virtual fairyland is as difficult to cross as a natural moat. It''s no laughing matter that there are ants under the heaven.


    In the history of the five realms for countless years, there has never been a strong person who can resist the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In this regard, Qin Yi is also the first person in the five boundaries.


    In fact, although Qin Yi has reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he has not reached the peak of his own body, and there is still a lot of potential to tap.


    However, there is no need to do so.


    At his present level, he can break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, and there is no need to stay at the peak of quasi heaven.


    Qin Yi is not a person who pursues perfection, and will not insist on practicing to the most perfect degree in every realm.


    The purpose of practice is to promote a higher level. If the foundation is broken enough, you can choose to promote, rather than to achieve the so-called most perfect level of practice and slow down the progress of self-cultivation.


    Therefore, Qin Yi plans to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm today.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi sank down and looked inside himself. For a moment, he seemed to see an endless sea of bright stars, and countless'' stars'' were blooming with infinite light.


    This is the origin of his spirit.


    When practitioners break through the imperial realm, they will condense the immortal soul, and condensing the immortal soul requires opening up the hole of the immortal soul.


    Just as when a practitioner steps into the realm of saints, he needs to open up body orifices, acupoints and gods.


    At this moment, the many ''stars'' Qin Yi sees are the gods and spirits he condenses.


    If a strong person wants to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, the most important thing is the spirit essence of his body.


    Only when the essence of the spirit of one''s own body changes, can the strong at the peak of the quasi heaven realm break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Hum ~"


    Stars swallow and spit ''starlight'' one by one, absorbing the chaotic essence in the void, making their bodies more bright and dazzling.


    You can see a majestic figure sitting in the ''stars'', or telling the supreme principles of heaven and earth, or reading scriptures.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, there was a crystal like jade in his hand, which was engraved with countless Dan patterns, emitting a pill with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    As soon as the elixir appeared, it was formed by the continuous fragrance of the elixir, which evolved into a strange spirit, or into a vast world of vegetation.


    Just a wisp of medicine fragrance has this effect. If the ordinary quasi God strong person absorbs a wisp of medicine fragrance, his spiritual power will probably rise sharply.


    This elixir is called Qiankun soul forging elixir. It is a kind of elixir to enhance the power of gods and spirits. Qin Yi spent 500 million killing points to exchange it from the system store.


    It is also the elixir prepared by Qin Yi to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm this time.


    Because Qin Yi''s accumulation is too strong, it still needs some external help to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    At the same time, the cultivation of the four roads has given Qin Yi far more than the same realm of heritage, as well as far beyond the same realm of strong combat power.


    But also let Qin Yi break through the difficulty, reaching a thousand times the strength of the same realm.


    Even if Qin Yi wants to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he must rely on external forces,


    "Lian!"


    Qin Yi looked up and swallowed the heaven and earth soul forging pill directly.


    As soon as the heaven and earth soul forging pill was introduced, it first swam around Qin Yi''s body, attracting the gods of orifices and acupoints in his body and shaking with him.


    Then, like a big sun, it rose slowly, disappeared into Qin Yi''s mind Zifu, and fell into the depths of the soul.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    In the depths of Qin Yi''s divine soul, the star Haydn was shining brightly, and the rays of light fell from the heaven and earth soul forging pill, shining the entire depths of the divine soul.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth soul forging pill suddenly trembled, making a sound as if forged by divine iron, shaking the depths of the whole soul.


    The ''stars'' vibrated with it, resonating with it, and even the orifices and acupoints of Qin Yi''s body vibrated with it.


    At this moment, it was like someone was hammering Qin Yi with a sledgehammer. The body was forged crazily with the spirit.


    Wisps of powerful medicine fell, and was absorbed by the gods everywhere.


    For a time, the gods of many orifices and acupoints became more and more solid, as if they wanted to really resurrect, constantly telling the truth of heaven and earth.


    Divine texts flew out one by one, turned into rivers of heaven, flowing in the depths of the soul, showing countless mysteries about thunder Avenue, kendo, kungfu, and even emperor Avenue.


    Even in the depths of the divine spirit, the immortal divine tree transformed by the system is also gently swaying, which seems to resonate with it and contribute to Qin Yi''s breakthrough. Therefore, Qin Yi''s divine spirit power continues to rise and soars at an alarming rate.


    In an instant, it soared dozens of times, and this momentum did not mean to stop, unlimited upward climb!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    Deep in the soul.


    A fairy pill, like a big sun, hangs high for nine days, shining on the eternal sky.


    A zunqiao acupoint God only sits in the majestic ceremony, recites in unison, tells his understanding of the avenue, and vibrates the whole spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The roar, just like tempering again and again, made Qin Yi''s spiritual power continuously improve, breaking through one limitation after another.


    The essence of Qin Yi''s spirit has also changed with the improvement of the power of the spirit.


    In the depths of the soul, the sea of stars became more and more condensed, and the stars became more and more dazzling and dazzling. In the outside world, the breath emitted by Qin Yi became more and more powerful.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi gave a low cry.


    "Broken!"


    Many gods in the body hole and the soul hole also shouted loudly, as if the ancient giant roared angrily.


    The heaven and earth soul forging pill broke directly into streamers and integrated into the spirit of Qin Yi.


    At the next moment, Qin Yi''s spirit was like breaking a bottleneck that was difficult to cross, and quickly completed the final transformation.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s breath soared, and the powerful momentum filled the top floor of the whole space-time cultivation pavilion, as if to explode the whole top floor.


    It took a long time for Qin Yi''s breath to slowly subside and return to calm.


    "Hum ~"


    When Qin Yi opened his eyes, it seemed as if there were two bright immortal lights that cut through the world of the heavens, and suddenly crossed in the depths of his eyes, illuminating the void universe.


    If someone looks at Qin Yi''s eyes at this moment, I''m afraid they will sink under his eyes in an instant.


    "Finally break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven."


    Qin Yi slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Along the way, he was not easy.


    From just breaking through the emperor realm to breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he has spent countless efforts, energy, and a lot of resources.


    After breaking through the emperor''s realm, Qin Yi spent most of his time in closed practice and had little time to rest.


    Even going to the Kirin clan and burying the immortal realm, Qin Yi was handed over to Yongheng to deal with separately, and the Buddha remained in TIANYAO mainland for seclusion.


    In the final analysis, it is all because the emperor Avenue is too difficult to practice. It needs three roads as a support to practice the emperor Avenue.


    In other words, practicing the emperor Avenue means practicing four Avenues at the same time.


    Only by pushing the three supporting roads to the next level, can the emperor road break through the next level.


    Therefore, the energy and resources needed to cultivate the emperor Avenue are unimaginable astronomical figures.


    In such a short time, Qin Yi was able to break through the peak of quasi Tianzun from entering the emperor''s realm at the beginning, and break the shackles of the peak of quasi Tianzun, which also cost a lot.


    If Qin Yi had not had the blessing of the whole empire, the supply of various spiritual resources in the system store, the help of the separation of heaven, and the blessing of the time cultivation pavilion, it would be impossible for him to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven in hundreds of years.


    If someone else wants to practice to his present stage, it is impossible without thousands of eras.


    Moreover, this is based on the fact that there is no bottleneck. If there is a bottleneck, it is common that hundreds of eras cannot be saved.


    The cultivation of emperor Avenue is too difficult. Therefore, since the birth of the five boundaries, there has been no existence of breaking through the virtual fairyland with emperor Avenue.


    After all.


    Not everyone has such superior conditions as Qin Yi, sitting on the blessing of Qi luck in most of the eastern border, and there is a division of heaven at the level of immortals.


    There is also a system store that can exchange all kinds of cultivation resources at will. The required cultivation resources do not need to be searched, but only need to be exchanged.


    The disciples of nine innocent immortals have no such cultivation conditions as Qin Yi.


    It is precisely because of the superposition of various conditions that Qin Yi can break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven in hundreds of years.


    "Next, it is to trigger the great catastrophe of heaven and break through the virtual fairyland."


    Qin Yi''s heart moved, and he had the idea of proving the virtual immortal heaven.


    With his current strength, he is completely sure to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, whether it is Tianzun thunder robbery, Tianzun heart demon robbery, or Tianzun human robbery, he is sure to get through.


    Although he has just broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, his solid foundation allows him to quickly stabilize his accomplishments, and there is no need to waste time to stabilize the realm.


    The mind has arrived, and there is no need to hesitate too much. It''s time to preach the immortal God.


    Moreover, the level of imperial transportation has stayed in the imperial dynasty for too long.


    With the current strength of the imperial court, it is more powerful than most of the divine court in the five boundaries, and can be promoted to the divine court.


    However, because Qin Yi had not broken through the virtual fairyland, he had not been promoted to the divine Dynasty.


    This is not a good thing.


    There are some differences between the imperial dynasty and the divine Dynasty. The divine Dynasty is more solid than the imperial dynasty. If you don''t fall into the imperial dynasty, you won''t be promoted to the divine Dynasty. It''s not good, but it will restrict the development of the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, the imperial court should be quickly promoted to the imperial court.


    One of the promotion conditions of not falling into the divine Dynasty is that Qin Yi must break through the virtual fairyland.


    Although there are several virtual immortals sitting in the imperial court, Qin Yi, the Lord of the imperial court, did not preach the virtual immortals, so the imperial court cannot be promoted to the imperial court for the time being.


    Of course, Qin Yi didn''t have a hot head and directly chose to knock on the gate of the God.


    Before knocking on the gate of heaven, we still need to make some preparations.


    After all, if Qin Yi knocked on the gate of the emperor and triggered the great catastrophe of the emperor, the closure of the main roads and towns in the eastern border region would all dissipate.


    At that time, the strong in other boundaries will be able to enter and leave the eastern boundary at will, and will no longer be suppressed by the closure of towns on the main road, but will erupt their peak combat power.


    In other words, the imperial court must be prepared early to deal with the impact of other boundary forces.


    Not to mention anything else, in the border area of eastern Xinjiang, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are eyeing covetously. If the town is closed by the avenue, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty will inevitably flock to it.


    Although we are not afraid of the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty with the current strength of the Empire, the five boundaries are not only the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    If it attracts the attention of the top forces in the five realms, such as the real dragon clan, it will also be a trouble for the emperor not to fall.


    In this case, Qin Yi must make arrangements early to deal with what may happen.


    "With TIANYAO as the center, more than half of the eastern border and hundreds of worlds have been under the control of the imperialist Dynasty."


    Qin Yi''s eyes coagulated, thinking about the current situation of the imperial dynasty.


    Through the efforts of the strong of the buluodi Dynasty, the whole eastern boundary was nominally subject to the buluodi Dynasty, but the buluodi dynasty did not really control the whole eastern boundary.


    After all, the eastern border area is too large, far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    Although the eastern border has always been suppressed by the closure of towns on the main road, the number of the strong has always ranked last in the five boundaries.


    However, as one of the five boundaries, the area of the five boundaries is absolutely not inferior to the other boundaries outside the central boundary.


    It will only take hundreds of years for the Empire to rise. Even if it is strong, has a deep foundation, and the strong emerge in endlessly, it cannot completely control the entire eastern border.


    Not to mention, there are other powerful forces and forces in the world who secretly obstruct.


    Even if it was judged by Qin Yi as the area controlled by the buluodi Dynasty, the buluodi Dynasty only controlled the vast world in the area.


    The Zhongqian world, like the number of stars, was not fully controlled by the emperor.


    Even in this area, except for more than a dozen worlds, such as TIANYAO continent and chaos world, the rest of the world can only be regarded as preliminary control.


    It will take at least tens of millions of years, or even several eras, to turn these vast worlds into the territory of the imperialist Dynasty.


    After all, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in every big world. It takes a lot of time for these creatures to accept the control of the emperor and regard themselves as the people of the emperor.


    This is still the case in the vast world of this region, not to mention other regions of the eastern border.


    The vast world of these regions is only nominally subject to the imperialist Dynasty.


    It will take a longer time for buluodi Dynasty to completely control the world in these regions.


    In fact, the best choice for the emperor not to fall is to continuously strengthen the control of these worlds while the main road has not disappeared.


    But Qin Yi did not do so, because it took too long for the Buluo emperor Dynasty to control these worlds.


    Even if the emperor Bu Luo completely controlled these worlds, after the closure of the town completely disappeared, these worlds must be let out.


    Because the forces of other realms cannot make the five realms have another Western Buddhism.


    In the past, the West heaven Buddhism was so prosperous that it occupied the whole west heaven realm. Ten virtual immortals in the gate were sitting among them, which made other forces in the five realms a little breathless.


    At that time, the Western celestial realm was completely called the first force in the five realms.


    However, just because of this, many heavenly lords were scared by the forces of the whole five realms, either explicitly or secretly targeting the Western Buddhism.


    It made the West Buddhist sect fall apart and split into various branches, and no longer regained the power of its former heyday.


    In fact, with the passage of time, thousands of eras have passed, and the strength of Western Buddhism is stronger than before.


    The forces of the major branches are not what they used to be, and many Buddhists and Taoists have been born.


    If the major branches of the current western Buddhism can be reunited and re established, it may be larger and more powerful than the former western Buddhism.


    Unfortunately, this is not impossible.


    If at the beginning, the division of the Western Buddhism was due to the calculations of other forces and different ideas, up to now, there has been a lot of hatred between the branches of the Western Buddhism, and there is no possibility of reunification at all.


    Not to mention, there are many forces supported by other forces and spies installed in the West heaven Buddhism to avoid the recurrence of the West heaven Buddhism in the world.


    For example, Qin Yi installed a Tianzun level force in the Western Heaven Buddhism, and Fahai rebuilt Jinshan Temple within the Western Heaven boundary. In fact, Fahai has been integrated into the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    After all, a virtual immortal who practices Buddhism and Taoism cannot be turned away from the West heaven Buddhism.


    Fahai gradually integrated into the Western Buddhism and became a spokesperson of the Western Buddhism. In other words, as long as Qin Yi was willing, many things of the Western Buddhism were undefended for the emperor not to fall, and it was even simpler to disturb the Western Buddhism.


    In this case, how can the Western Buddhism reappear in the world?


    Unless there is a powerful and powerful celestial deity in the Western Heaven Buddhism, it may be possible to re-establish the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    But such a person will not appear in a short time.


    If there is no external influence, the current situation of Western Buddhism will probably last for hundreds of eras, thousands of eras, or even longer.


    This is true of the Western Buddhism. If the Emperor didn''t want to occupy the entire eastern border, he would probably follow in the footsteps of the Western Buddhism.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t completely control the whole eastern boundary, he would also be stretched out in the face of the targeting of the five major boundary forces.


    Therefore, Qin Yi plans to abandon these areas in the eastern border for the time being.


    Just as when the buluodi Dynasty rose from the eastern border, ceding these areas as a buffer zone with other forces in the five boundaries can reduce the pressure on the buluodi Dynasty.


    Qin Yi immediately left the pass and began to prepare for the demonstration of the immortal deity.


    At the same time, after he preached the immortal God, the emperor Dynasty will also be promoted to the God Dynasty, and become one of the top forces in the five realms.


    These things need Qin yizao to prepare. Of course, the specific things do not need our emperor to intervene.


    Qin Yi only needs to give an order, and the whole empire will run with it. All kinds of things are handled by someone, and there is no need for Qin Yi to intervene again.


    In terms of government affairs, Zhang Liang, Zhugeliang and others handled it; Fighting with forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty is also handled by the military and the memorial building.


    In fact, Qin Yi has been closed all year round, and the buluodi Dynasty has long formed a set of operation system. Apart from some fundamental things that may affect the buluodi Dynasty, Zhang Liang and others can handle most things well.


    Qin Yi was also happy to be at leisure, accompanying Liu Yiyi and other women, or practicing in seclusion and stability.


    Time passed silently, and a hundred years passed in a blink of an eye.


    At the beginning, there was a sudden change in the imperial court, which attracted the attention of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty. However, as time passed, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty also relaxed.


    According to the news from the never falling emperor Dynasty, the never falling emperor Dynasty is preparing for the promotion of the gods.


    With the strength of not falling emperor Dynasty, it has long been possible to promote the gods Dynasty. Until now, all forces have been a little surprised.


    Of course, for this point, the forces of all parties did not care, and the forces of all parties were more concerned about the next dynamics of the imperial court.


    In order to be promoted to the dynasty of gods, Qin Yi, the Lord of the Empire, must preach the fairyland of emptiness.


    According to the information learned by various forces, Qin Yi, the emperor who did not fall, has not yet demonstrated the virtual fairyland, that is to say, if the emperor did not fall wanted to be promoted to the gods, Qin Yi had to knock on the gate of the Lord of heaven and trigger the catastrophe of the Lord of heaven.


    At that time, the closure of the town on the main road in the eastern border region will dissipate, and the powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty can enter the eastern border region at will, without worrying about the impact of the closure of the town on the main road, let alone being so oppressed as now.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    For the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, not falling into the emperor Dynasty is not too big a threat.


    Even if there is a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in the emperor''s court, and there are several Tianzun tools to suppress the inside story, it is also not in the eyes of forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    After all, if the forces of the six heavenly gods, such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, the great annihilation Buddha sect, and the nine Hun Taoism, work together, why should they fear a dynasty that does not fall?


    Just because of the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, forces such as the ten thousand God dynasty did not dare to enter the eastern border, so they had to choose the stupid method of besieging the eastern border.


    Without the existence of Da Dao Feng Town, forces such as the ten thousand God dynasty would have sent troops into the eastern border.


    Not to mention the collapse of the imperialist Dynasty, but forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty can at least force the imperialist Dynasty to give up most of the eastern border and interrupt the momentum of the rise of the imperialist Dynasty.


    For the forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, they are not afraid of fighting against the undead Dynasty, but are afraid of avoiding the war.


    Just now, although it seems that forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty have besieged the eastern border and suppressed the imperial dynasty.


    But in fact, the powerful forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty know that they have not suppressed the imperial court, and even the development momentum of the imperial court has not been affected.


    During the hundred years when the ten thousand gods and other forces blocked the Empire, the strong ones of the ten thousand gods and other forces saw the development momentum of the Empire.


    The rise of the strong, many of whom have broken through the seventh, eighth, and even the ninth.


    Even if the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces and means were exhausted, they could not suppress the emperor Dynasty.


    If it were not for the emperor''s fall, the virtual immortal Tianzun would not have been born, otherwise, forces such as the ten thousand God dynasty would have been unable to sit still, and I''m afraid you virtual immortal Tianzun would have acted directly.


    Even so, with the passage of time, virtual immortals such as ten thousand gods actually began to worry.


    If it weren''t for the news that the emperor''s dynasty would be promoted to the gods'' dynasty, the virtual immortals such as the ten thousand gods would probably use some other means.


    And when the news came that buluodi Dynasty was about to be promoted to the gods of the heavens, the gods of the ten thousand gods and other virtual immortals also moved their minds, constantly walking in the eastern border area, and the news that buluodi Dynasty was about to be promoted to the gods of the heavens.


    They are trying to bake buluodichao on the fire, forcing buluodichao to be promoted to the gods.


    If this news is just a false news used by the emperor Bu Luo Dynasty to paralyze the forces of the gods, they will turn this news into true news.


    Buluodi Dynasty is already qualified to be promoted to the gods Dynasty. If buluodi Dynasty has not been promoted, it will inevitably destabilize the internal people of buluodi Dynasty.


    After all, being a person in the imperial court and being a person in the divine court are completely different.


    Moreover, the spiritual blessing of the divine Dynasty is not at the same level as that of the imperial dynasty.


    Driven by personal interests, buluodichao naturally floats people''s hearts and wants to promote buluodichao to the gods.


    After a hundred years of savings, the talk of promoting buluodi Dynasty to Zhutian shenchao has become rampant in buluodi Dynasty.


    Most of the creatures in the emperor Buluo Dynasty have tended to be promoted to the gods Dynasty, and even Zhugeliang and others have been unable to suppress such remarks.


    Just as the news became more and more intense, there was finally something happening in the Buluo emperor Dynasty.


    Or say.


    Qin Yi, the Immortal Emperor, finally had a movement!


    "Boom!"


    On this day, the creatures of TIANYAO continent seemed to feel it and looked up in the direction of not falling into the imperial capital.


    There?


    An unimaginable breath is rising.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    Heaven shines on the mainland.


    "Boom!"


    A vast breath of terror burst out from the capital, and instantly swept hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    The incomparable majestic divine light rises into the sky and flows vertically in all directions.


    In an instant, it filled the whole TIANYAO continent, and even spread out of TIANYAO continent.


    In a moment.


    Countless creatures affected by the breath only feel that their souls and wills are stagnant, their thinking cannot work, and there is only a shadow between their hearts and minds.


    A Wei''an figure dressed in the robe of the real dragon emperor and wearing twelve lines of glass Miandiao on his head!


    Chaotic essence lingers, thousands of laws are entangled, and the avenue of the heavens is yielding to it, such as the most noble existence of the universe of the heavens!


    "Boom!"


    Invisible fluctuations spread rapidly from TIANYAO mainland, sweeping the entire eastern border.


    "Click!"


    The next moment.


    It was like that a layer of shackles over the entire eastern border had been completely broken, and a clear sound of fragmentation echoed in the ears of countless creatures in the eastern border.


    The Reiki concentration in the eastern border region has obviously increased by several chips.


    The fluctuation of the avenue is more and more active, and the creatures in it only feel that the difficulty of understanding the avenue and the law has decreased a lot.


    Many strong people in the bottleneck period, affected by this, directly break through the existing realm.


    "Someone knocked on the gate of the emperor of heaven, and the closure of the main road in the eastern border region completely dissipated!"


    The changes in the eastern boundary also attracted the attention of other boundary strongmen. Their eyes fell into the eastern boundary. Looking at the changes sweeping the entire eastern boundary, they had different thoughts.


    "It''s amazing that someone knocked on the gate of the Lord of heaven only a few hundred years after the closure of the eastern border Avenue was lifted."


    "The border of eastern Xinjiang has been silent for countless years. Once it breaks out, it will naturally make a world shaking impact."


    "I don''t know who knocked on the gate of the emperor, the Lord who didn''t fall in the emperor''s court?"


    Great wills vibrated, or sighed, or looked on coldly, or were interested.


    The changes of the eastern border are naturally well known.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the gate of the heavenly deity in the eastern border. Although it was beyond the expectation of these existence, no one made any action.


    No, to be exact, most of them have no action.


    "The main road in the eastern border area was closed, and finally disappeared."


    In the border area of eastern Xinjiang, the ten thousand gods showed a smile at the corners of their mouths.


    "Hum ~"


    Just as he was about to enter the eastern border, a supreme will suddenly came and stopped him.


    This is the will of the avenue of heaven.


    God had to stop, but he didn''t care too much.


    The town closure of Dadao has just completely dissipated, and the will of Zhutian Dadao is still concerned about the situation in the eastern border, and is also protecting the creatures in the eastern border.


    Before the end of the Tianzun catastrophe, the will of all heavens will prevent the Tianzun of other realms from entering the eastern boundary.


    After the end of the great catastrophe of the deity, the will of the ten thousand realms of the heavens will not prevent the deity of other realms from entering the eastern boundary, which is the last refuge of the will of the avenue of the heavens to the eastern boundary.


    Therefore, the God of the ten thousand ways didn''t care much, and he could still wait for this time.


    Jiuhun daozun and others, too, stood quietly at the border of the eastern border, waiting for the end of the Tianzun catastrophe.


    "Shua!"


    Just as the minds of all the heavenly lords were turning, a figure in the capital of buluodi stepped into the void, stepped out of the TIANYAO continent, and stopped until it reached the depths of chaos.


    It is Qin Yi.


    Originally, according to Qin Yi''s plan, shortly after he broke the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he triggered the great catastrophe of the heaven and testified to the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, it was found that there were a lot of things to be prepared for the promotion of the emperor Buluo Dynasty to the gods Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Yi postponed the idea of preaching the immortal God.


    Qin Yi simply consolidated his cultivation and waited for the opportunity.


    After a hundred years, Qin Yi knocked on the gate of the heavenly deity and testified to the immortal heavenly deity.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi stood in the depths of the void. He didn''t wait too long, and the thunder disaster of heaven had come.


    There was nothing in this void, only some chaotic storms surging, but the next moment was shrouded in endless * *.


    This is the divine sea transformed by countless thunders!


    With Qin Yi as the center, chaos and void covering hundreds of millions of miles were shrouded by thunder.


    In an instant, Qin Yi was submerged in the sea of thunder, and Aurora chains the size of mountains cleaved on him.


    Like the punishment of the road, the blame of those who testify against the heaven!


    "Boom!"


    Thunders pierced the void, like the roar of the road, deafening.


    At a glance, you can see countless kinds of powerful and terrifying thunder, such as the five element yin-yang God thunder, the nine sky chaos God thunder, the Tianyan annihilation God thunder, and so on.


    Any kind of fall is enough to seriously injure a quasi heavenly strongman.


    Now, these divine mines, which can seriously injure the strong person of the quasi heaven, converge into * * and bombard a person.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong people were terrified.


    "Hum ~"


    The terrible will is full of chaos, as if to stagnate the whole universe.


    The world near this chaos was also affected by the power of thunder, and countless creatures prostrated on the ground, shivering and trembling all over.


    "How can this time''s thunder robbery be so terrible?"


    The powerful existence of a crowd of eyes fell, and suddenly their eyes coagulated, and they found a trace of something wrong.


    Before Cai Yulei preached the virtual immortal Tianzun, no one preached the virtual immortal Tianzun in the five realms for hundreds of eras, but after Cai Yulei preached the virtual immortal Tianzun, it was like opening the curtain of preaching the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    In the five realms, many of the peak strong quasi gods also choose to preach the false immortal gods.


    Some people succeed, others fail.


    However, ordinary practitioners knock on the gate of the Lord of heaven and trigger the great catastrophe of the Lord of heaven. The power of the Lord of thunder is not so terrible.


    The Tianzun thunder robbery triggered by Qin Yi is far more powerful than ordinary practitioners, and the two are not at the same level.


    If it were to be the thunder disaster of the deity triggered by Qin Yi at the moment, I''m afraid those people would survive the thunder disaster of the deity and prove the existence of the virtual immortal deity. I''m afraid they can''t even survive the thunder disaster of the deity.


    "This avenue fluctuates? The emperor Avenue? The emperor dares to use the emperor avenue to prove the virtual immortal god!"


    At this time, the immortal suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, the gods of the five realms looked shocked and showed a surprised look on their faces.


    Although there is no difference between the three thousand roads, it is undeniable that several of them are somewhat special.


    Fate Avenue, time Avenue, space Avenue and so on, these roads are extremely difficult to get started, and it is even more difficult to prove the road with this.


    There have never been these avenues in the five boundaries for countless years to testify to the immortal deity.


    It is because these avenues are extremely difficult to practice, and it is also very difficult to successfully overcome the robbery. The power of heaven''s robbery is far higher than that of other avenues.


    Emperor Avenue is also one of them.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    Among the five boundaries, there are no fewer strong people who practice the emperor Avenue.


    Basically, it can be said that every king of the realm, whether the emperor or the God, will practice the emperor road.


    However, most of the leaders of the imperial court only built the emperor Avenue, and the main avenue was other roads.


    There are few strong people who major in emperor Avenue, not to mention the strong people who use emperor avenue to testify the immortal God.


    For example, the ten thousand gods are like this. They also practice the emperor''s road, but they use the infinite road to prove the virtual immortal God.


    As the leader of the dynasty, it is the most important to understand the strength of other leaders of the dynasty. It should be said that most leaders of the dynasty are best at camouflage, and their strength is far more than that on the surface.


    Most of the masters of the dynasty have all kinds of cards.


    No one knows whether these masters of the Dynasty will take any unexpected cards next moment.


    For the Lord of the dynasty, most of the strong in the five domains have a common name.


    Old Yin ratio.


    Generally speaking, the group of people with whom the strong in the five domains do not like to deal most can be ranked first.


    In other words, if the emperor Avenue is used to prove the virtual immortal heaven, it must face the siege of countless old Yin ratios before it is possible to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    Therefore, few people choose to use the emperor''s Avenue to prove the immortal God.


    Needless to say, it is more difficult to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with emperor Avenue than with other avenues.


    You should know that the five boundaries have always been said that there is a pressure on the emperor Avenue.


    In fact, the existence of the virtual immortal deity is demonstrated by the emperor''s Avenue, which is far more powerful than the strong in the same realm. The cultivation of entering the virtual paradise for the first time can fight with the virtual paradise''s early deity.


    Moreover, if the emperor Avenue is used to prove the virtual immortal God, he can also get some blessing from the Zhutian Avenue.


    This statement has existed since the birth of the five realms.


    Of course, because no one has been using the emperor''s Avenue to testify about the virtual immortal God, the truth of this statement has not been verified.


    However, it is a recognized fact that it is far more difficult to prove the virtual immortal heaven by Emperor Avenue than by other avenues.


    All the immortals looked stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Yi to prove the immortals with the emperor''s road.


    Before that, Qin Yi made several moves, all of which were against the enemy with Kungfu or Kendo, and he never showed any cultivation of emperor Avenue.


    Therefore, all the strong people thought that Qin Yi would prove the virtual immortal heaven by boxing or kendo. As a result, I didn''t expect that Qin Yi would choose to prove the virtual immortal heaven by Emperor Avenue.


    "This Immortal Emperor is too risky, and it is too risky to prove his way with emperor Avenue."


    You Tianzun couldn''t help shaking his head and was not optimistic about Qin Yi''s choice.


    For many immortals, as long as they did not exist at the beginning of the birth of the universe of the heavens, they naturally occupy a source.


    Most of the immortals come from the low realm of practice.


    When knocking on the gate of the Heavenly Master, most practitioners will prepare various means to ensure that their bodies can successfully demonstrate the virtual immortal Heavenly Master. Few people will choose to increase the difficulty of their bodies to survive the disaster.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to get through the three disasters of the emperor.


    Not to mention, the emperor Avenue, which is recognized as the most difficult avenue to prove, is a way to prove the immortal God.


    In the eyes of many gods, Qin Yi is basically equal to a madman.


    "Interestingly, I should say that this immortal Lord is courageous, or I don''t know heaven and earth?"


    The God hissed.


    As the Lord of the imperial court, he also practiced the emperor''s road, but he never thought of using the emperor''s road to prove the immortal God.


    Because he knew very well that the difficulty of proving the immortal God with the emperor''s road was beyond his reach.


    At the beginning, he used the infinite avenue to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, but all of them almost failed, and the danger was endless. Finally, he was lucky to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    If it were to knock on the gate of the emperor with the emperor''s Avenue, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    Not to mention anything else, if he had been allowed to survive this terrible God''s disaster, I''m afraid he might not even survive this God''s thunder disaster.


    He is still so, not to mention a young generation who has not yet broken through the fairyland of emptiness, the God of all ways does not think that Qin Yi can survive the thunder disaster of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder raged, and violent Aurora chains crossed the void, puncturing the chaotic universe and annihilating everything around.


    The mighty pressure swept through chaos and shook the hearts and minds of countless creatures.


    Just for a moment, the moment when countless thunders fell, the whole universe seemed to be illuminated, as bright as day.


    Every thunder has the power to kill the ninth realm emperor and seriously injure the quasi Heavenly Emperor, which is extremely terrifying!


    In the face of such a ferocious thunderstorm, even the peak strong of the quasi God will be tired of coping, even if they won''t be seriously injured, they will be in a mess.


    However, these thunders fell on Qin Yi, but they did not cause great trouble to Qin Yi as a group of virtual immortals thought.


    Qin Yi allowed the thunder to fall on him, which did not cause much damage to him, and even was directly absorbed to temper his body.


    The invisible road wave escaped from Qin Yi''s body, erasing the destructive power contained in the thunder and refining it into pure power and vitality, so as to nourish his human body and spirit.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment.


    Qin Yi''s whole person seemed to turn into a god composed of thunder, and every inch of his skin was shrouded in thunder, bursting with brilliant brilliance.


    Under the nourishment of thunder robbery, the blood, physical strength and spiritual strength all increased at an unimaginable speed.


    Seeing this scene, all the virtual immortals were stunned and shocked.


    "This... This emperor who didn''t fall, did he also practice body refining?"


    This scene in front of them made a lot of virtual immortals think of the scene of CAI Yulei''s crossing the robbery.


    It is also to let the thunder of heaven fall on your body, baptize your body with the power of thunder of heaven, and temper your body, body and soul.


    Even Qin Yi did not use other means to fight the baptism of the thunder robbery of heaven with his physical body.


    This made all the immortals have to doubt that Qin Yi practiced body refining.


    For this point, a group of virtual immortals also expected that, after all, the cultivation of the emperor road needs to be supported by three roads.


    It is also reasonable for Qin Yi to cultivate the avenue of physical training.


    The key lies in Qin Yi''s physical strength. It''s too terrible. Let the thunder that can seriously injure the quasi God powerful fall on him.


    You should know that unlike the Tianzun thunder robbery of CAI Yulei, the Tianzun thunder robbery of Qin Yi is more terrifying than the Tianzun thunder robbery of CAI Yulei.


    In this case, Qin Yi can still fight hard with his body. It is conceivable how terrible the physical strength of Qin Yi is.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    In fact, Qin Yi''s physical strength is not as terrible as many virtual immortals imagined.


    After all, Qin Yi didn''t practice and cultivate his body. His physical strength was stronger than that of the ordinary quasi God.


    However, compared with the strong ones at the peak of the quasi Heavenly Master who refined his body, he was much weaker.


    If you really want to directly fight the thunder robbery of heaven with your physical body, Qin Yi is afraid that he will be seriously injured at the first time.


    Qin Yi was able to do this step because of his understanding of thunder Avenue, which broke the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    A hundred years ago, Qin Yi forged the divine soul with the heaven and earth forging pill, so that the essence of the divine soul of his body changed, and the shackles of the peak of the quasi God were broken.


    Then, in a hundred years, Qin Yi first promoted the realm of thunder Avenue, Kendo and KUNDO to the point of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    Then, the emperor Avenue was raised to the point of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    In other words, Qin Yi''s realm of thunder Avenue has reached the level of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    With Qin Yi''s understanding of the thunder road at the moment, he was naturally unafraid of the baptism of these thunders, directly erasing the destructive force in the thunder and turning it into pure power absorption.


    Therefore, this will cause a scene of consternation of the strong.


    It can be said that practitioners who practice thunderbolt Avenue naturally have advantages in crossing the robbery.


    For others, the lightning disaster that can''t be avoided is the help to improve their own bodies for the practitioners who build the thunder Avenue.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi''s whole person blooms a bright divine glow, and every pore is devouring the power of thunder to nourish his own flesh and soul.


    Nurtured by the power of Lei Jie, Qin Yi''s physical and spiritual strength increased rapidly and constantly.


    Tianzun thunder robbery contains countless terrible divine thunder, and now it has become the capital for Qin Yi''s promotion.


    In just a few breaths, Qin Yi''s physical strength increased by several chips, and the physical strength of the strong at the peak of the quasi heavenly Buddha was only one step away from the physical training.


    Moreover, under the baptism of natural disaster, Qin Yi''s body is also changing, which is the transformation and leap of the essence of life.


    When a practitioner breaks through the realm of saints, the essence of life will take the first leap. After breaking through the realm of emperors, the essence of life will take the second leap.


    The essence of life will undergo a third leap when preaching the virtual immortal heaven realm.


    With the passage of time, Qin Yi''s physical transformation speed is faster and faster, and it seems that Qin Yi will survive the thunder disaster of heaven.


    The Tianzun thunder robbery, which others could not avoid, did not pose a great threat to Qin Yi at all, and even did not hurt Qin Yi.


    Under the influence of Taoist rhyme, Lei Jie did not pose a great threat to Qin Yi, either by condensing the virtual shadow of a Taoist heavenly artifact or the virtual shadow of a magnificent beast.


    Even the Taoist rhyme left by the thunder robbery, which turned into a virtual immortal, could not help Qin Yi.


    In front of the thunder Avenue, where Qin Yi broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, there was no big storm.


    It has to be said that the strong people who practice thunder Avenue naturally have a great advantage in crossing the thunderstorm.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder sea in chaos suddenly trembled, and a thunder palace slowly rose.


    An unspeakable aura filled the palace.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, the area shrouded by the sea of thunder instantly stagnated, as if turned into a picture scroll.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    "Hum ~"


    The air machine filled the air, and the chaotic void stagnated with it. Even the thundering ocean, such as the turbulent sea, stopped flowing and turned into a picture scroll.


    At this moment, everyone looked as if they were looking at a magnificent picture of the thunder sea.


    "Is this?"


    As soon as the virtual immortal Tianzun looked frozen, a touch of surprise and uncertainty flashed on his face, as if he felt something from this Qi machine.


    However, before the ten thousand gods and others thought clearly, the door of the thunder palace in the thunder ocean opened with a bang.


    "Qiang!"


    An earth shaking sword sound.


    A sword light that seemed to come from the ancient times and cut through the ancient and modern times suddenly burst out.


    The light of this sword is so bright that it seems to break all the boundless boundaries of the whole heavens and vast ages, and instantly occupy everyone''s eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    This moment.


    In front of everyone, it seemed that a supreme sword fairy appeared, pushed open the nine Heaven Gate, stepped on the surging thunder sea, and cut down with a sword.


    This sword is too amazing. It is like an eternal light, illuminating the chaotic universe and cutting off all roads in the universe.


    Unimaginable ferocious force, surging with the sword light!


    "Xuanhuang Tianzun!"


    The God of all gods and other virtual immortals couldn''t help but say that the source of this sword light was xuanhuang, the first person of Kendo in the past five realms.


    It can be said that he is extremely impressed by the xuanhuang heavenly deity, the ten thousand gods and other virtual immortals, especially some old-fashioned heavenly deities.


    They are not impressed. The five realms have the most amazing existence on Kendo in the history.


    At the same time, he is also a real murderer.


    The celestial being at the peak of the virtual fairyland dared to wave his sword at the nine innocent immortals. Although he fell, he hurt that nine innocent immortals.


    According to the news that God Wan Dao learned, the nine innocent fairy was even fundamentally injured by the Xuan Huang Tianzun. Before the five realms were disconnected from the nine heaven fairy world, the nine innocent fairy had been in seclusion to recuperate from the wound and had never passed away.


    It can be seen that the powerful xuanhuang Tianzun is a real murderer.


    God Wan and others never thought that Qin Yi''s thunder robbery of the heaven would actually trigger the road seal left by the Xuan Huang heaven.


    If previously, the gods and others were shocked by the strength shown by Qin Yi, then now they only have mercy on Qin Yi.


    The road to the public, thunder robbery will not become someone''s tonic, the more talented and gorgeous people, the more likely they may be subjected to more terrible hardships.


    Although this sword light did not reach the horror of the sword at the peak of xuanhuang Tianzun in the past, the power of this sword has reached the level of the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    Even among the many immortals present, the two immortals who had just testified to the immortals did not think that their bodies could block this sword.


    Not to mention, a mole ant who has not yet demonstrated the immortal God.


    Therefore, God Wan and others do not think Qin Yi can block this one.


    "Xuan Huang Tian Jian?"


    Qin Yi also felt the terrible Qi and raised his eyebrows.


    He is very familiar with this Qi mechanism. After all, today''s xuanhuang Tianjian is in Qin Yi''s hands. As long as Qin Yi is willing, he can understand the road in xuanhuang Tianjian at will.


    It can be said that the reason why Qin Yi''s Kendo so quickly broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm is that xuanhuang fierce sword and Tianyuan fierce sword are indispensable.


    However, in the past, although Qin Yi had always understood the main road in the Xuan Huang Tianjian, until now, when he faced the Xuan Huang Tianjian directly, he didn''t know how terrible the power of the Xuan Huang Tianjian was.


    "Qiang!"


    A sword fell, the void burst, and the law and Avenue were broken, as if directly cut off by this sword.


    All intangible and tangible things are cut by a sword!


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth swept across nine days and ten places. Countless creatures felt that the spirit was about to crack, and they knelt down unconsciously, shivering under this momentum.


    "Well come!"


    In the face of this sword, Qin Yi''s face remained unchanged, and his heart moved. In his hand, there was an extra sword engraved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, and surrounded by a real dragon.


    It''s the emperor''s dragon sword.


    Previously, the emperor''s dragon sword had been kept warm by Qin Yi in the fate of the emperor''s Dynasty, and had not been used. However, in order to deal with the disaster of the emperor, Qin Yi brought the emperor''s Dragon Sword with him.


    "Hum ~"


    The moment the emperor''s Dragon Sword appeared, a faint sword roared.


    To the surprise of all the strong people present, they seemed to feel a trace of resonance between the emperor''s Dragon Sword and the sword light cut off in the thunder robbery from the sound of the sword.


    However, this feeling flashed away, and a group of strong people didn''t care, just thought that their own body perception was wrong.


    But they didn''t know that they didn''t feel wrong. The emperor''s dragon sword did resonate with the sword light cut off in the thunder robbery.


    The sword light in the thunder robbery comes from the road seal of the dark yellow sword engraved in the avenue of the heavens.


    To some extent, it is the reappearance of Xuan Huang Tian Jian.


    The Emperor Dragon Sword devoured the original wish of Xuan Huang Tian Jian, that is to say, there is the origin of Xuan Huang Tian Jian in the Emperor Dragon sword.


    Therefore, when the Emperor Dragon Sword appears, it will resonate with the sword light falling in the thunder robbery. In essence, both of them have the same origin.


    And the God of ten thousand ways and others did not know this.


    After all, no one could have imagined that Qin Yi would be so rich and powerful. Er, to be exact, it should be a tyrannical thing. A top-level heavenly artifact would be destroyed as soon as it was destroyed.


    As the most top heavenly weapon, xuanhuang Heavenly Sword has powerful power. Even if its origin is damaged, its essence is still there, and it may not be possible to restore the power of the previous peak period.


    Moreover, even if you can''t recover the power of peak things, it still exceeds the power of ordinary heavenly tools.


    Moreover, if you can understand the great road contained in the Xuan Huang Heavenly Sword, you may not reach the level of the former Xuan Huang heavenly Zun, but you may not be able to reach the level of the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    In this case, ordinary people get xuanhuang Tianjian and don''t say that they will give it up as their ancestors, but at least they won''t destroy xuanhuang Tianjian.


    It will not let the emperor''s Dragon Sword devour the xuanhuang sky sword.


    Of course, God Wan and others didn''t know this, so they couldn''t think of the relationship between the emperor''s Dragon Sword and the xuanhuang Tianjian.


    In fact, what makes God Wan and others more concerned about is that the grade of emperor''s dragon sword has actually reached the level of medium-level heavenly artifact.


    yes.


    After swallowing the origin of xuanhuang Tianjian, the emperor''s dragon sword has been cultivated for a hundred years in the spirit of the emperor''s Dynasty, and has completed its transformation and been promoted to a heavenly weapon.


    Moreover, the emperor''s dragon sword has been promoted to a medium-grade heavenly weapon. How can this not shock 10000 gods and others?


    You know, it''s not a simple thing to refine the heavenly artifact, not to mention the energy it takes to refine the heavenly artifact.


    It takes a lot of time just to collect the materials for refining the heavenly artifacts.


    Even if a virtual immortal wants to do this, it is not easy.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    Refining a heavenly artifact is a very painstaking thing for the celestial being who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    For example, over the past hundred years, several heavenly masters who preached the false immortal Heavenly Master have no heavenly utensils in their hands. If they want to refine a heavenly utensil, they don''t know how much energy and time it takes.


    Even before he was promoted to virtual fairyland, he was ready to refine a semi-finished product and use it as the life Tao tool. It was not an easy thing to make his life Tao tool complete the transformation.


    For these new gods, it takes at least several eras, or even more time, to have a heavenly artifact.


    Even the old gods, such as the Lord of ten thousand gods, have only two low-level heavenly objects in their hands.


    The old gods such as the ten thousand gods are still like this. Qin Yi suddenly has a medium-level heavenly artifact in his hand. How can he not surprise the ten thousand gods?


    The most important thing is that the emperor''s dragon sword is extremely consistent with Qin Yi''s breath. It is obviously a heavenly weapon specially prepared by Qin Yi for himself, and may even be his life path weapon.


    Because in the Tianzun catastrophe, the robber cannot use the vast majority of Tianzun weapons other than his own life path devices. Except for his own life path devices, the only Tianzun weapons that can be used are those that match his own life path.


    For example, Qin Yi knocked on the gate of the emperor with the emperor''s Avenue, and he could use the emperor''s weapon refined based on the emperor''s Avenue.


    However, the Tianzun weapon containing other avenues cannot be used. If it is used, it may not help him survive the disaster, but will make the power of Tianzun catastrophe soar.


    The great road to the public will not allow anyone to despise the will of the great road of the heavens.


    The significance of the heaven Avenue descending the heaven''s thunder robbery is to temper the robbers. If someone wants to exploit the loopholes, the heaven Avenue will naturally be angry and enhance the power of the heaven''s great robbery.


    It is precisely because of this that general practitioners will be so well prepared when they cross the great disaster of heaven.


    Otherwise, those descendants of the virtual immortal Tianzun had long testified to the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    You should know that old-fashioned deities such as the Lord of the ten thousand ways have two heavenly artifacts in their hands. If their children can use the two heavenly artifacts in the hands of the Lord of the ten thousand ways when they cross the great catastrophe of the Lord of the ten thousand ways, the probability of success will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    Not to mention 100% of the truth, but it''s not far away.


    After all, the complete recovery of a low-level heavenly artifact is enough to burst out the power comparable to the early celestial being in the virtual fairyland. Such power is not invincible, but it is easy to get through the catastrophe of the celestial being.


    However, due to the limitation of the will of the heaven Avenue, a group of virtual immortals did not dare to cross the thunder pond.


    A robber brings a heavenly artifact and enters the heavenly catastrophe. The power of the heavenly catastrophe will be directly elevated to the level corresponding to the heavenly artifact.


    For example, if the Marauder brings a low-level Tianzun weapon, the power of Tianzun catastrophe will be raised to the level of the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    If you bring a medium-level Tianzun weapon, the power of Tianzun cataclysm will be raised to the level of the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    At that time, there is no other possibility for the robbers except to fall.


    Therefore, no one will do so later.


    "A quasi God who has not yet demonstrated the virtual immortal God actually has a medium-level God''s weapon that fits his body very well, and may even be his own life Taoist weapon, tut tut."


    A fairy God looked at the emperor''s dragon sword in Qin Yi''s hand and couldn''t help but tut.


    A group of virtual immortals were also filled with emotion. At the same time, they were also afraid of Qin Yi, and they also understood why countless strong people in the five realms would call the Lord of Yun Dynasty Lao Yinbi.


    No one knows what cards these masters of the Dynasty will take out. Just now, no one knows that Qin Yi still has such a medium-level heavenly relic in his hand.


    Even if Qin Yi can''t exert all the power of this medium-level heavenly artifact, as long as he can exert oneortwo% of the power of this medium-level heavenly artifact, he can compete with the heavenly artifact in the early days of fairyland.


    Not to mention, this heavenly artifact fits perfectly with Qin Yi. Qin Yi can definitely exert more than oneortwo% of the power of this heavenly artifact.


    That is to say, apart from several virtual immortals in the middle of the virtual fairyland, Qin Yi is not inferior to many immortals in terms of combat power.


    "Qiang!"


    After taking out the imperial dragon sword, Qin Yi immediately waved the imperial dragon sword and cut off a sword.


    The bright sword light cuts through the chaotic void and meets the falling sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The two sword lights collided, and immediately set off a huge storm, shaking nine days and ten places, annihilating everything around.


    Tianzun Lei Jie urged xuanhuang Tianzun''s Taoist seal, and the sword cut down also failed to do anything about Qin Yi.


    It''s not that this sword is weak. The power of this sword has reached the power of the early stage of fairyland, but it still can''t threaten Qin Yi.


    I''m afraid that other robbers would have fallen by this time, instead of blocking this sword as easily as Qin Yi.


    After all, not everyone can have a medium-level heavenly artifact that fits his body.


    Even the old gods, such as the ten thousand gods, don''t say that they don''t have a heavenly artifact that fits their own body, even if it''s a heavenly artifact.


    Therefore, when Qin Yi took out a medium-level heavenly artifact, the virtual immortal heavenly beings such as the ten thousand gods were calm on the surface, but there was still a trace of envy in the heart.


    In any case, when Qin Yi took out the emperor''s dragon sword, the heavenly thunder robbery could not pose a threat to Qin Yi.


    And after the emperor thunder robbery urged xuanhuang emperor Daoyin to cut off a sword, it gradually disappeared.


    It has to be said that the power of the Tianzun thunder robbery that Qin Yi crossed is more terrifying than that of the ordinary Tianzun thunder robbery.


    The thunder robbery of the ordinary God, that is, the God''s road seal that triggers the ordinary God, will not trigger the top God''s road seal such as the Xuan Huang God.


    The Tianzun seal of the ordinary Tianzun is urged, which can burst out the Tianzun level combat power that has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    And if the top seal of the emperor, such as xuanhuang Tianzun, is urged, it can erupt into a combat power comparable to that of the emperor in the early days of virtual Wonderland.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the ten thousand gods and others did not think that Qin Yi could survive the thunder disaster of heaven, but when Qin Yi survived the thunder disaster of heaven, the ten thousand gods and others could not help but feel very shocked.


    "Suck ~"


    Qin Yi opened his mouth and sucked in the pure energy left by the disappearance of the thunder robbery.


    He instantly refined it, making his breath soar again.


    After doing this, Qin Yi stood in the void and adjusted his body state, waiting for the arrival of the demon robbery in the heart of the Heavenly Lord.


    According to the power of Tianzun thunder robbery, the power of Tianzun mind demon robbery is probably more terrifying than that of ordinary Tianzun mind demon robbery.


    Even Qin Yi had to be well prepared.


    Tianzun''s mind demon robbery is no different from Tianzun''s thunder robbery and Tianzun''s human robbery. Tianzun''s mind demon robbery is invisible and qualitative. It is a demon in the heart transformed by seven emotions and six desires. It is not a real force that can resist, but only with the heart of Tao.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    "Hum ~"


    Without waiting too long, a huge wave suddenly came.


    A strong will power fell into Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    The next moment.


    Qin Yi''s breath fluctuated and fluctuated. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and sat down in the chaotic void to fight the demon robbery in the heart of the emperor.


    The power of invisible demons shrouded Qin Yi. After a breath, Qin Yi''s breath fell silent.


    In an instant, the whole person seemed to lose all vitality, like a corpse.


    "Hum ~"


    When the demon robbery in the heart of the emperor came, Qin Yi''s mind was silent, and the whole person seemed to fall into the boundless darkness. At this moment, the passage of time became extremely slow.


    Unaware, Qin Yi didn''t know how long it had been.


    The consciousness of the whole person also blurred, completely unconscious.


    When he woke up again, Qin Yi was already in a new world.


    ����


    A handsome man opened his eyes and looked at the tall buildings and the traffic in front of him. He felt unreal in his heart and was a little unconscious.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    Familiar three questions about life suddenly flooded into the hearts of handsome men.


    "I''m Qin Yi. I''m going to work in the company."


    Soon, the eyes of the handsome man became clear.


    Then, the handsome man came back to his senses, rode his little electric donkey and rushed to the company a few kilometers away to start his busy day.


    As a migrant worker, I worked hard and didn''t go home until late at night to have a rest.


    Then, the next day, I went to work, day after day reincarnation.


    Things are almost the same every day. The only thing that makes the handsome man happy is that he will talk to his parents on the phone every weekend.


    It''s especially warm to talk about trivial things on weekdays.


    "Why am I so sad?"


    However, when the handsome man hung up the phone, I don''t know why he was in tears.


    It was as if he felt guilty and missed his parents, but it was clear that he had always been in touch with his parents and would go home and be reunited with them during the holidays.


    The handsome man didn''t care, and soon put it behind him.


    In the following days, the handsome man continued to work hard. Five years later, with the help of his parents, the handsome man scraped up enough down payment to buy a house.


    Then, like friends around you, get married and have children, and embark on the old path of parents.


    In the past, a handsome man sometimes thinks, will he always be so plain?


    Why can''t I do something?


    Even in his heart, he always felt that he was born noble and should be a supreme existence that governs countless creatures.


    Sometimes, in his dream, he dreamed of beauties lingering around him, just to please him, and countless subjects surrendered at his feet.


    However, the reality poured cold water, watering out all the reluctance in his heart.


    Until lying in bed and dying of old age, handsome men are so mediocre.


    It''s plain, life has passed.


    "If I could be like a dream, what a beautiful scene it would be. I could make my parents live a happy life without so much hardship."


    When the handsome man was dying, he only left a sigh.


    But he didn''t know that if everything was as he dreamed, could he really achieve his wish and let his parents live a good life?


    The truth of the matter may not be so.


    isn''t it?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    "Hum ~"


    Invisible fluctuations envelop the whole world, and time is constantly flowing backwards, dating back to the time when the handsome man just woke up.


    But the handsome man didn''t know anything about it. After waking up, he continued to live in a confused way according to the previous track.


    Experience the same life again and again, but as time goes by, the eyes of the handsome man become numb.


    The original imagination and ambition of the future are exhausted in reincarnation, and become a walking corpse.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing the handsome man, who will sink into this world, a slight sigh suddenly sounded.


    With a slight sigh, it exploded in this world like a thunder on the ground, breaking up in an instant, as if the mirror was broken.


    In front of the handsome man, the front toe was high and angry, and the manager who scolded the man was also shattered.


    Everything in front of him belongs to the color of chaos.


    "Hum ~"


    A wisp of demonic power surged in, trying to erode the handsome man, trying to drag him into the demonic world again and let him sink.


    "The robbery of demons, but so."


    Qin Yi shook his head and laughed. He raised his hand and beat back the power of the demon.


    That said, there is still a trace of memory in his eyes, a trace of memory of previous lives, a trace of memory of previous parents.


    It has to be said that the demon robbery in the heart of the emperor is terrible enough to dig out Qin Yi''s biggest regret.


    In the past, he died unexpectedly and was born again in the universe. The biggest regret in his heart was that he could not be filial to his parents in previous lives.


    The power of demons pulled Qin Yi out of this regret, evolving a plausible and illusory world of previous lives, and even Qin Yi once fell into it.


    Of course, it''s better to say that Qin Yi is reliving his previous life with the help of the power of demons.


    Qin Yi''s heart is tough, and there is a systematic suppression of the origin of the spirit. How can he be affected by the power of the heart demon and sink into the heart demon robbery?


    Therefore, Qin Yi''s heart moved, and he broke away from the demon robbery in the heart of the emperor.


    Outside.


    Qin Yi experienced the reincarnation of the demon world again and again, and time was gradually passing, and half an hour had passed in an instant.


    Qin Yi''s body floated quietly in the chaotic void, like a corpse, there was no movement.


    "The Immortal Emperor has mainly fallen into the demonic robbery?"


    The emperor was extremely surprised.


    Generally speaking, the time flow rate in the demon world is tens of millions of times faster than that in the outside world.


    A breathing time, the demon world is likely to have passed tens of thousands of years, but hundreds of thousands of years.


    Therefore, the speed of dutianzun''s heart demon robbery is usually very fast, not more than a quarter of an hour.


    But if Qin Yi sinks into it for more than half an hour, it is likely that he will sink into the demon world and cannot successfully survive the disaster.


    "Unfortunately, a Tianjiao fell into the demonic robbery."


    Some strong people shake their heads and sigh, feeling sorry for Qin Yi.


    The immortals, such as the gods of the ten thousand ways, even smiled. Qin Yi fell into the demonic robbery, which was a good thing for them.


    Qin Yi, as the Lord of not falling, if he fell into the demon robbery, the luck of not falling emperor dynasty would inevitably be affected and fall to the bottom.


    Even if the imperial court did not fall, it was likely to fall apart, and it was not necessarily impossible.


    Maybe they can take over the territory of the imperial dynasty without their help.


    However, the strong on the side of the imperial court didn''t worry too much. How could it be possible to trap the emperor?


    "Hum!"


    At a time when the strong minds of all parties were different, Qin Yi''s body suddenly trembled, her fingers moved, and she woke up from her deep sleep.


    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although he didn''t care about the Tianzun demonic robbery, and didn''t think he couldn''t survive the Tianzun demonic robbery, the benefits of the Tianzun demonic robbery were real.


    After passing through the God''s demonic robbery, the power of those demons turned into pure spiritual power, integrated into the spirit of Qin Yi, and made Qin Yi''s spirit improve by several points again.


    After the baptism of Tianzun thunder robbery and Tianzun heart demon robbery, Qin Yi''s body and spirit have reached the level of Tianzun.


    If it is in the nine heaven fairyland, the nine hell abyss, the endless netherworld, or the burial realm, Qin Yi has been a success in preaching.


    Just stabilize your cultivation, even if you really become a virtual immortal.


    However, in the five realms, it is also necessary to overcome the robbery of heaven and man, defeat all the strong people who practice the same way, and occupy the source of the same way, so that they can be regarded as the true immortals.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, a huge road fluctuation suddenly centered on Qin Yi, suddenly spread, shaking the whole five boundaries.


    All of a sudden, countless worlds within the five boundaries of eastern Xinjiang, central Xinjiang... Were covered by this avenue fluctuation.


    The strong people who practice the emperor''s road wake up from the closed gate, including the strong people who close the death gate, and all wake up.


    "Is this?"


    "Someone knocked on the gate of the emperor with the emperor''s Avenue, trying to prove the immortal God?"


    "How long have I been in seclusion? Has it been dozens of eras since then? Unexpectedly, someone has used the emperor''s Avenue to testify about the virtual immortal God?"


    The Lord of Zunyun Dynasty looked surprised and even confused.


    The difficulty of proving the virtual immortal God with the emperor''s Avenue is most clear to all the strong people who practice the emperor''s Avenue.


    Whether it is Tianzun thunder robbery, Tianzun heart demon robbery, or Tianzun human robbery, its difficulty is far more than other roads.


    Otherwise, since the birth of the five realms for countless years, it is impossible that there is no strong man to testify the virtual immortal God with the emperor''s road.


    You know, there are not a few people who practice the emperor road.


    Basically, all the rulers of the imperial court practiced the emperor Avenue, but so long ago, no one used the emperor avenue to prove the virtual immortal God.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to prove the immortal deity with the emperor Avenue.


    Basically, since the records of the five realms, all the strong who knocked on the gate of the emperor with the emperor''s Avenue fell under the thunder.


    Even, most of them fell under the thunder robbery of Tianzun, and few strong people broke into the demon robbery of Tianzun''s heart.


    Not to mention, none of the strong people who have gone through the Tianzun thunder robbery, the Tianzun heart demon robbery, and came to the Tianzun human robbery.


    It is precisely because it is very difficult to prove the virtual immortal God with the emperor Avenue, so most of the strong choose to prove the virtual immortal God with other avenues.


    Similarly, it is the first time that a group of strong people who practice emperor avenue have been awakened by the fluctuation of emperor Avenue.


    But similarly, the strong can''t keep calm.


    ����


    In a vast palace, a solitary figure sat on the emperor''s chair and felt the waves coming from the avenue of heaven.


    "Have you asked me if you want to prove the immortal God with the emperor''s road?"


    The figure suddenly grinned, and his eyes burst out cold and murderous.


    "Hum ~"


    The figure moved and disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already outside the hundreds of millions of chaotic roads and went straight to the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    In a deserted world, a figure with a bronze mask and a black imperial robe stood with his hands down and raised his eyes to the sky.


    In the deep eyes, countless chaotic roads inside and outside the eastern border were reflected.


    "Eastern territory? Never fall into the imperial dynasty? I didn''t expect that such a force would be born in the declining eastern territory, especially such a strong one.


    Such a grand event should not be missed by me. "


    The figure smiled lightly.


    "Hum ~"


    While talking, he stepped out in one step, turned into a black divine light, ran through the heaven and earth, and went to the eastern border.


    ����


    "There is only one battle for the great road!"


    "No one can take my position as the Lord of the emperor''s road, I won''t allow it!"


    "Don''t fall into the emperor? Just mole ants!"


    One by one, the emperor of the dynasty, who exuded the spirit of a reckless emperor, broke through the customs one after another and came to the eastern border.


    In the faint words, there was a cold murder.


    Every person who practices the emperor''s road is a arrogant person, and in his heart, he wants to use the emperor''s road to prove the virtual immortal God.


    Even if there are other methods of preaching, we will not give up the idea of preaching the immortal God with the emperor''s road.


    It''s just a saying that "one road weighs ten thousand roads", so they can''t give up the idea of using the emperor''s road to prove the virtual immortal God.


    Unless there is really no way, the existence of these practices emperor Avenue, it is impossible to give up the intention of using emperor avenue to prove the virtual immortal God.


    Therefore, a group of strong men who practiced the imperial road were born one after another and went to the eastern border.


    ����


    Eastern border.


    Qin Yi stood in the chaotic void, adjusting his body state while waiting for the opening of the heaven and man robbery.


    Although the loss of Qin Yi''s mind and spirit caused by Tianzun''s demonic robbery is small, it will have a certain impact after all. He must also adjust his body state.


    Moreover, the difficulty of heaven and man''s robbery is related to the number of strong people who practice this avenue.


    And the number of strong people who practice the emperor Avenue is not small. You know, basically all the rulers of the imperial court major in, or concurrently build, the emperor Avenue.


    At this moment, Qin Yi triggered the robbery of heaven and man, and these strong men who practice the emperor''s road can take action.


    You know, this is a group of old Yin ratio, whose strength and cards are far beyond the ordinary level.


    In this case, the tianzunren robbery triggered by Qin Yi is naturally much more terrifying than the tianzunren robbery triggered by other powerful people.


    Qin Yi has confidence in himself, but he will not take it lightly.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that the existence he faces is not a group of weak rabbits, but a group of strong people who are countless times more terrifying than the real dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi didn''t wait too long, "emperor Qianyuan!"


    Some strong people recognize the man''s identity at the first moment when they see him.


    This is a powerful man of the peak of the quasi God. He became a Taoist priest hundreds of eras ago and ruled the emperor Qianyuan Dynasty, which is a powerful emperor Dynasty in the central territory.


    The most famous achievement of emperor Qianyuan is that he once fought against a God who had just entered the fairyland with all his strength under the blessing of emperor Qianyuan.


    It is also because of this war that emperor Qianyuan gained fame in the five realms.


    In terms of strength, Emperor Qianyuan has always been regarded as one of the most powerful few people under the God, enough to rank among the top five of the peak power of the quasi God.


    Even, Emperor Qianyuan ranked third on the waiting list of heavenly beings in the five realms, and was hailed as one of the quasi heavenly beings who had the most hope of breaking through the virtual fairyland.


    In fact, Emperor Qianyuan had long been able to demonstrate the immortal deity.


    However, Emperor Qianyuan only wanted to prove the virtual immortal heaven with the emperor''s Avenue, so he has not been able to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, it is undeniable that the strength of emperor Qianyuan is strong enough, and his combat power is far beyond the peak strength of the quasi God in the same realm.


    "Step!"


    With the arrival of emperor Qianyuan, a strong man who practiced the emperor''s road came one after another to the area covered by the emperor''s catastrophe.


    Every strong man is extremely strong, at least he has the cultivation of the ninth realm, and there is no lack of existence on the quasi heaven realm.


    "Boom!"


    When a group of strong men who practice the emperor''s road converge at this time, the powerful and unparalleled imperial Qi is filled with chaos and covers the void.


    Even, rushed out of the scope covered by the great catastrophe of heaven.


    All the creatures who felt this momentum couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    Even some heavenly overlords in the ninth realm, as well as the quasi heavenly powerful, were not spared.


    After all, this is the terrible momentum of countless strong men who practice the emperor''s road. Only the existence above the peak of the quasi God can ignore it.


    Of course, among the strong people who practice the emperor Avenue, the most attractive existence, and even the first few exist.


    Among them, Emperor Qianyuan, as well as several people who are not inferior to Emperor Qianyuan, are the peak strength of the quasi God.


    "Great Ming emperor, Black Dragon Emperor, star meteor emperor."


    Each of these beings is the overlord who dominates one side of the five boundaries and rules a powerful imperial dynasty.


    No one dares to underestimate these beings who really stand at the top under the God.


    Even the immortal God will give Qianyuan emperor and other people enough respect.


    At this moment, Emperor Qianyuan and others gathered here to block Qin Yi''s demonstration of the virtual immortal heaven.


    "Is there any hope that the emperor will survive the robbery?"


    You Xian Tianzun couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say."


    A fairy God thought for a while and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Heaven and man robbery is no better than heaven and thunder robbery. You can use heaven''s tools, and even you can''t use other avenues except emperor Avenue.


    Because of the limitation of the avenue of the heavens, neither Qin Yi nor emperor Qianyuan can use the heavenly utensils when crossing the robbery.


    In other words, Qin Yi was unable to use his middle-level heavenly weapon when facing emperor Qianyuan and others.


    Without the medium-level heavenly relic in hand, Qin Yi could not absolutely suppress the emperor Qianyuan and others, and might not be able to suppress the emperor Qianyuan and others.


    In this case, no one is sure whether Qin Yi can win.


    Qin Yi went through the thunder disaster and the demonic disaster without much effort, and his physical condition was not damaged.


    And the cultivation of emperor Qiankun and others can''t be underestimated. Who wins and who loses, we still need to do a battle to know the outcome.


    However, compared with Qin Yi, most of the strong are more optimistic about Emperor Qianyuan and others.


    After all, it is the most obvious truth that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    Facing the siege of the strong in the same realm, the weak will naturally fall into the disadvantage.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    "Boom!"


    A strong man who practices the emperor''s road, standing in the void, looks coldly at Qin Yi, looks indifferent, and has a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    Surrounded by a group of strong men in the center, Qin Yi looked the same, as if he hadn''t felt it.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi didn''t mean to chat with emperor Qianyuan and others, so he took the lead.


    With one step, the vast and surging blood rose into the sky and stained the frost sky.


    For a moment, this chaotic void was dyed into a piece of red gold. In the rolling red gold divine light, a great figure suddenly appeared.


    Twelve elements of glass Miandiao fell quietly, blocking the face of the figure.


    But through the glazed Miandiao, you can see the face of this figure, which is Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi didn''t say a word, but punched out, and the huge Dharma phase behind him fell with the same punch, just as a supreme emperor of heaven dropped a punch to suppress all disobedience.


    The vast emperor''s Qi flows down vertically, as if to press the emperor Qianyuan and others to kneel down.


    "How dare you!"


    Emperor Qianyuan and others flew into a rage, and anger surged into their hearts for a moment.


    Which of the many strong people present is not the Lord of the dynasty, who has a high position and weight, is the Lord who says nothing and can''t tolerate any sand.


    Have you ever been so humiliated?


    Qin Yi''s move made it clear that he could not see clearly many strong people present and wanted to fight against many strong people present on his own.


    How can emperor Qianyuan and others not be angry?


    "Boom!"


    In his anger, Emperor Qianyuan and others attacked Qin Yi one after another.


    Or use your hand as a knife to cut through time and space; Or one punch in the air, just like the ancient king of heaven; Or use your body as a gun to pierce chaos.


    By various means, this chaotic void was instantly shattered into nothingness.


    Emperor Qianyuan and others are also the overlords of the ninth realm, and they are not ordinary overlords of the ninth realm.


    Not to mention, among them are the Qianyuan emperor and other quasi heavenly peak strongmen.


    Although several would-be gods did not fight together, only one emperor of heaven and earth did.


    It is obvious that the other peak strongmen of the quasi God want the emperor Qianyuan to be the first bird, test the strength of Qin Yi, and then make plans.


    But emperor Qianyuan, together with a group of strong men who practice the emperor''s road, shot together, which is also scary enough, no less than the three quasi heaven realm peak strong men shot together.


    "Boom!"


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care. He punched out and met the attack of emperor Qianyuan and others.


    At the next moment, the two forces collided. However, to the surprise of emperor Qianyuan and others, everything did not develop as they thought.


    It was not they who suppressed Qin Yi, but they were suppressed by Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s fist strength broke through the attack of a strong man, and took advantage of it to kill a strong man on the spot. In an instant, dozens of ninth realm overlords fell.


    In the hands of Qin Yi, the overlords of the ninth realm were as weak as ants.


    In fact, it is true.


    Qin Yi has broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, and his strength is far higher than that of the ninth realm. Not to mention the overlord of the heavens in the ninth realm, even the strong ones at the peak of the quasi Tianzun can ignore it.


    Even if the emperor''s Dragon Sword cannot be used, Qin Yi''s strength is far superior to that of emperor Qianyuan and others.


    Even before Cai Yulei and others broke through the fairyland, their strength was inferior to Qin Yi.


    It is conceivable that Qin Yi''s strength is much higher than that of the ninth realm emperor.


    Therefore, Qin Yifang can so easily kill the ninth realm emperor and suppress the emperor Qianyuan and others. This is the gap between realm and strength!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    All the immortals thought that Qin Yi''s strength would not exceed that of emperor Qianyuan and others without the emperor''s dragon sword.


    But who knows that Qin Yi broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm?


    On the surface, there is little difference between the existence of the strong at the peak of quasi heaven and the existence of breaking the shackles at the peak of quasi heaven.


    Even if it is the virtual immortal Tianzun, from the surface, it can''t detect the difference.


    After all, to some extent, the strong who broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm is at the same level as the virtual immortal heaven.


    Unless Qin Yi takes the initiative to expose it, others will not know that Qin Yi has broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    At this moment, Qin Yi''s strength, although beyond the level of the ordinary quasi heaven realm peak strong, did not reach the level of breaking the ordinary quasi heaven realm peak.


    Therefore, people did not see that Qin Yi had broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Such strength."


    Wearing a black imperial robe, facing the great Ming emperor with a bronze mask, his eyes flashed, and his eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    Qin Yi''s strength at the moment surprised him.


    From his perspective, he can naturally see that Qin Yi''s strength is one notch higher than the peak of the quasi heaven realm. How can this not surprise him?


    You should know that he has been closed for several centuries, but now he just woke up, and he doesn''t know much about not falling into the emperor Dynasty, let alone Qin Yi.


    The understanding of Qin Yi was only learned through spiritual exploration before setting foot in the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, Qin Yi can have this strength, which is much more than he expected.


    Not to mention the great Ming emperor, the other strong men at the peak of the quasi heaven realm were also shocked by Qin Yi''s strength.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi won''t care about the shock of emperor Daming and others. He won''t forgive people when he gained power. Step by step, he once again blew a punch, enveloping emperor Qianyuan and others.


    Haodang fist fell down, directly toppling down an ancient holy mountain, as if to suppress emperor Qianyuan and others.


    "Bold, junior!"


    The emperor Qianyuan was furious, and when he thought about it, a bright silver glow burst out between his fingers and palms. The next moment, it directly turned into a silver waterfall and fell down.


    Like a silver Milky way, across countless chaotic roads, Qin Yi''s fist was greeted, and a group of quasi heavenly emperors and ninth realm emperors also shot one after another.


    "Bang!"


    However, Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and a punch came, shattering the sweeping torrent of power and smashing the silver Tianhe.


    Then, with unparalleled momentum, he continued to press on emperor Qianyuan and others.


    This scene made emperor Qianyuan look greatly changed, and he really felt the unstoppable power from Qin Yi. He suddenly realized that Qin Yi''s strength was far better than his own.


    "Daming, black dragon, star meteor, don''t you do it yet?"


    Emperor Qianyuan let out a long whistle, but there was not much fear on his face.


    He admitted that Qin Yi''s strength might be better than him, but he was not the only strong person present, as well as three peak strong people in the quasi heaven realm.


    Four strong people at the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm have something to do together, plus a group of strong people at the quasi Tianzun realm and the ninth realm emperor, such strength is enough to sweep all creatures under the Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor Daming and others looked at each other, and then directly shot.


    How terrifying is it for the four would-be gods to fight together?


    In a flash, this chaotic void was directly broken into nothingness, laws were broken, roads roared, and the universe was filled with infinite power.


    Four majestic torrents of power, passing through the void, wrapped up the terrible momentum of destroying everything, which was incredible.


    In terms of prestige, it is even more terrifying than the previous power of emperor Qianyuan and a group of strong men.


    In addition, other quasi heavenly masters and the ninth realm emperor fought together, and their prestige completely outweighed the prestige of Qin Yi''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided, and Qin Yi''s fist intention was shattered. Even Qin Yi was forced back dozens of steps to resist the aftereffects of the collision.


    It seems clear at a glance who is weak and who is strong.


    "Unfortunately."


    In the depths of chaos, a crowd of onlookers could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Qin Yi''s strength can be said to be strong. Even the emperor Qianyuan, together with a group of quasi heavenly emperors and ninth realm emperors, can suppress it.


    In terms of strength, Qin Yi should be above emperor Qianyuan and others.


    But it can''t stand the emperor Qianyuan''s side. There are many strong people, and there are four strong people with the highest strength.


    If you count a group of strong quasi Tianzun and the ninth realm emperor with the same strength, even the power of the six peak strong quasi Tianzun is nothing more than that.


    Qin Yi may be able to subdue the emperor Qianyuan, and even the combination of three or four quasi gods, the peak strong, may not be the opponent of Qin Yi.


    However, Emperor Qianyuan and others joined hands, which is equivalent to the six peak strong men of the quasi heaven.


    And it''s not the six ordinary quasi Tianzun peak strongmen, but the six top quasi Tianzun peak strongmen together. Qin Yi is naturally not an opponent.


    "Boom!"


    After joining hands to force Qin Yi back, Emperor Qianyuan and others gained momentum and made another move. As before, Qin Yi did not give any respite.


    A torrent of power runs through heaven and earth, shattering time and space, as if to destroy all the heavens and all the worlds.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, but instead of retreating, he punched out again.


    Emperor Qianyuan and others are really powerful, especially several strong people like emperor Qianyuan who are at the top of the quasi heaven realm.


    In the realm of burial immortals, it is also the most top existence. Its strength is second only to the Lord of the world, and it is powerful at the level of emperor.


    But in front of Qin Yi, it is still not enough to see.


    Qin Yi is now more powerful than the ordinary emperor level peak power. If you really want to be serious, Qin Yi can defeat emperor Qianyuan and others long ago.


    However, Emperor Qianyuan and others are all practicing the emperor Avenue. Whether it is the quasi emperor peak strong such as emperor Qianyuan, or the ordinary quasi emperor strong and the ninth realm emperor, these strong people have their own understanding of the emperor Avenue.


    These feelings made Qin Yi''s eyes shine.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not show all his strength, but showed his strength one notch higher than that of emperor Qianyuan and others.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to fight, it is also good for Qin Yi to constantly absorb the insights of emperor Qianyuan and others on the emperor''s road and turn them into their own use.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi, like the godless emperor sitting in the middle of the sky, punched out and swept through the world, once firmly suppressing the emperor Qianyuan and others.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Qianyuan and other people were so powerful that they instantly broke the momentum of Qin Yi and, in turn, suppressed Qin Yi.


    However, to the surprise of emperor Qianyuan and others, Qin Yi was suppressed by them, but he was not defeated by them.


    Even if they were beaten to death in their mouths, there was no sign of defeat for the time being.


    For a moment, the scene was somewhat deadlocked.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    "Bang!"


    An earth shattering roar, if the avenue of heaven is roaring more than once, it is like hundreds of millions of knives of thunder exploding at the same time.


    Qin Yi was instantly shocked by the aftershock and retreated a hundred steps, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Emperor Qianyuan and others were also uncomfortable, but they were much better than Qin Yi, only slightly injured.


    But emperor Qianyuan and others still looked extremely ugly. Together, a group of strong men failed to defeat Qin Yi.


    "Everyone, don''t hold on any longer. It''s no good to continue dragging on."


    At this time, Emperor Qianyuan could no longer sit still and immediately shouted angrily.


    If you want to get through the robbery of heaven and man, you can''t only defeat a group of strong people who block the robbery.


    Generally speaking, the tianzunren robbery will only last for a quarter of an hour. If the hijacker still fails to defeat the hijacker, the tianzunren robbery will be forcibly ended.


    Those who survive the robbery will also successfully survive the robbery of heaven and man and become the immortal heaven.


    Now, most of the time has passed, that is to say, less than a quarter of an hour later, the human robbery will end.


    Qin Yi will also testify to the immortal God. At this time, Emperor Qianyuan naturally couldn''t sit still.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor Qianyuan suddenly burst out a dazzling silver divine light, cascading like a burning silver flame.


    The breath on his body also soared with it, and suddenly lifted several levels.


    If the previous breath of emperor Qianyuan could only be regarded as one notch higher than the ordinary strong ones at the peak of quasi heaven, now its breath has gone beyond the scope of the peak of quasi heaven and reached the level of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Obviously, Emperor Qianyuan took the initiative to use his own cards, making his own strength soar.


    Other strong people did not hesitate, and they used their own means to press the bottom of the box, and did not dare to leave any hands. Everyone knew that if Qin Yi succeeded in preaching, they would not be able to preach the false immortal God with the emperor''s road in the future.


    Not to mention, at the moment, they blocked the Tao. After Qin Yi testified, he was likely to be angry with them.


    The immortal deity who uses other avenues to prove the truth may not care about the strong person who takes action against him when he is in Daoist robbery.


    However, this definitely does not include the immortal deity who uses the emperor''s road to testify. As the Lord of the dynasty, all the strong people know each other''s temperament very well.


    To put it mildly, it is called that there is no room for sand and no disobedience from others. To put it mildly, it is petty.


    Those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. This is the behavior style of most rulers of the dynasty.


    In the eyes of many strong men, Qin Yi''s style of acting is probably not bad.


    Therefore, a group of strong men did not dare to keep their hands at this time, and they used their own means of pressing the bottom of the box to kill Qin Yizhen here.


    For a time, the void was broken, and the roar of the avenue became more and more enlightening.


    The momentum of people working together seems to have reached a new height.


    Unfortunately, to everyone''s surprise, even if they use their own cards, they can''t do anything about Qin Yi.


    Although Qin Yi was bleeding at the corners of his mouth, which was a bit more embarrassed than before, Qin Yi showed no sign of defeat and was still able to resist the attack of emperor Qianyuan and others.


    At first, many strong people haven''t found it, but as time goes by, many strong people have also found something wrong.


    This feeling is like Qin Yi is teasing them!


    "Shua!"


    When a trace of something wrong is found, the strong will stop shooting decisively.


    Everyone saw that the person who stopped was impressively the four peak strong people in the quasi heaven realm, the emperor of the great Ming.


    Speaking of the great Ming emperor, I have to talk about the great Ming Dynasty, which was established by the great Ming Emperor himself.


    Originally, the great Ming Dynasty was not much different from other emperors. It had always been one of the top forces in the northern wilderness, second only to several gods.


    But one day, chaos broke out in the great Ming Dynasty, and a space crack leading to the endless nether earth appeared in the territory of the great Ming Dynasty.


    The strong of the endless netherworld came to the great netherworld, turning the core area of the great netherworld into a bridgehead of the endless netherworld.


    In that war, the great Ming Dynasty was destroyed, and countless strong people of the great Ming dynasty fell, leaving only a few strong people such as the great Ming emperor and others to escape.


    Since then, the emperor of the great Ming Dynasty has abandoned himself. Instead of rebuilding the great Ming Dynasty, he dismissed the strong under his command and did not know where to hide his practice.


    Qin Yi also paid great attention to the great Ming emperor. In other words, among the many strong men present, the one who most attracted Qin Yi''s attention was the great Ming emperor.


    Qin Yi could sense the terrible power hidden in the body of the great Ming emperor, which was far beyond the peak of the quasi heaven realm, as if it had reached a higher level.


    Although the emperor Daming tried his best to cover up, he could not see any abnormality on the surface, but he could not hide Qin Yi who fought with him.


    Qin Yi had already broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and the realm was higher than that of the great Ming emperor. After many battles, he naturally saw through the disguise of the great Ming emperor.


    This great Ming emperor''s major avenue is not emperor Avenue, but another avenue.


    On this road, the great Ming emperor has reached the threshold to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, and it may not take long to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Just because of the restriction of the avenue of the heavens, the emperor of the great Ming couldn''t use other avenues in the robbery of the emperor, so he couldn''t give full play to his full strength.


    If it were really for the outside world, Qin Yi would have to spend more time trying to win the great Ming emperor.


    "I didn''t mean to be invincible with you until I lost the emperor, but when I saw someone knocking at the gate of the emperor with the emperor''s Avenue, I moved my mind to come.


    This time, I have seen the strength of Taoist friends, and it is time to leave. "


    The great Ming emperor''s posture was aboveboard, and he said loudly.


    With that, the emperor Daming saluted Qin Yi with his fist, and then turned to leave without any hesitation, regardless of the ugly faces of emperor Qianyuan and others.


    "Daming, this old fellow, how to say to leave, where does this place us?"


    Emperor Qianyuan''s main surface sank like water.


    He gnashed his teeth and deliberately blocked the departure of the great Ming emperor, but the great Ming emperor did not give any opportunity to leave directly.


    Moreover, as soon as the emperor of the great Ming left, it was equivalent to opening a hole.


    A group of strong men have been unable to take Qin Yi, and they have long had the idea of leaving. How can these rulers of the imperial court persist in knowing that they can''t do it?


    Otherwise, do you really want to offend Qin Yi to death?


    Therefore, after the great Ming emperor spoke, a group of strong people also spoke one after another.


    Either praise Qin Yi''s strength, and then say that he is only here to see the play, or soften and apologize to Qin Yi.


    In a word, the departure of the Great Dark Lord is like a signal, and a strong man followed the Great Dark Lord to leave.


    Soon, there were only a few strong people left, such as emperor Qianyuan.


    The scene was once embarrassing.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    Chaos void.


    The power of the Tianzun catastrophe enveloped the void of hundreds of millions of miles around and sealed everything in the town.


    At this moment, only by practicing the existence of emperor Avenue can you enter and leave this area at will.


    Even the immortal god can''t enter this void, otherwise it will arouse the power of the heaven Avenue and send down the punishment of the God of destruction.


    Now, in this void, only Qin Yi, a robber, and several robbers such as emperor Qianyuan are left.


    The faces of emperor Qianyuan and others were gloomy and terrible.


    At this time, they have fallen into an extremely embarrassing state, unable to advance or retreat.


    They intended to stop Qin Yi from preaching, but they all knew that they had no power to stop Qin Yi from preaching the false immortal God.


    Therefore, Emperor Qianyuan and others also intended to be soft.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi would not give this opportunity to Emperor Qianyuan and others.


    Emperor Daming and others, Qin Yi can let them leave, because emperor Daming and others are not particularly targeted at Qin Yi when facing Qin Yi.


    Those who really target Qin Yi are emperor Qianyuan and others. Emperor Qianyuan and others are also the most active people who attack Qin Yi.


    In this case, Qin Yi naturally would not allow emperor Qianyuan and others to leave.


    "Boom!"


    Before emperor Qianyuan spoke, Qin Yi made a bold move.


    "Boom!"


    With Qin Yi''s palm out, chaos and emptiness in hundreds of millions of miles around, and endless space and time seemed to shake and collapse.


    The overwhelming pure power suppressed this void and suppressed everything around with an unstoppable momentum.


    It seems to squeeze this void into an origin.


    Including emperor Qianyuan and others who are in it, they vowed to squeeze them together into the origin.


    "What a young man, I have been in five boundaries for hundreds of centuries, and how can I be planted in your hands!"


    The anger in the eyes of emperor Qianyuan seemed to gush out and roar.


    As one of the top five entities in the world, he was in charge of a strong emperor Dynasty. How could he have suffered such humiliation?


    He admitted that Qin Yi''s strength was far stronger than he thought, but he was not a good existence.


    Everyone who can achieve the peak of the quasi heaven realm, which one is not from the bloody wind and rain.


    The same is true of emperor Qianyuan. I don''t know how many life and death battles I have experienced before I come to this step.


    How could he be afraid of Qin Yi?


    If Qin Yi wants to kill him, it depends on whether Qin Yi is qualified or not!


    "Boom!"


    Having said that, Emperor Qianyuan did not dare to underestimate Qin Yi, and the silver flame burning around him became hotter.


    His momentum also soared, and then, with one punch, he met Qin Yi''s blow.


    The same is true of the strong ones on the side.


    Just.


    At the next moment, the faces of emperor Qianyuan suddenly changed.


    Qin Yi''s strike was completely different from what they had guessed. Its power essence was far beyond the peak of quasi heaven.


    At this time, Emperor Qianyuan suddenly realized that Qin Yi seemed to be playing tricks with them from the beginning.


    At this moment, Qin Yi is really serious!


    "Boom!"


    Under Qin Yi''s big hand, their attacks, like flames in the wind, were instantly blown out.


    Qianyuan emperor had no time to resist, so Qin Yi squeezed them into an origin, and all their bodies and spirits turned into nothingness.


    With a slap, Emperor Qianyuan and several other strong men had fallen and died.


    This is the real strength of Qin Yi!


    At this moment, Qin Yi stood in the void, like a supreme God in charge of everything, suppressing everything in the five realms!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    Qin Yizu stepped on the void and bathed in the red divine glow. If the Supreme God was in the dust, he suppressed the myriad worlds of the heavens, and his power was not strong for a moment.


    The strong men couldn''t help but lower their eyes and didn''t dare to look at Qin Yi directly.


    The precedent of the fall of emperor Qianyuan and others is still in front of us, and everyone can''t help but have a fear of Qin Yi.


    "Hum ~"


    As the emperor Daming and others withdrew, Qin Yi killed the emperor Qianyuan, and the Zhutian Avenue gave a huge roar.


    Heaven''s third robbery, man''s robbery, over!


    Similarly, it also means that Qin Yi has passed the great catastrophe of the deity and is about to preach the immortal deity.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of Zhutian Avenue became more and more huge, and the fluctuation of the avenue spread to the five boundaries.


    The three thousand roads vibrated together, dropping wisps of Tao rhyme, integrated into Qin Yi, and nourished Qin Yi''s spirit and body.


    Under the nourishment of Daoyun, the transformation speed of Qin Yi''s body and soul soared, and the whole person burst into infinite immortal light.


    A series of visions appeared behind Qin Yi, shaking the heavens.


    A supreme God, who can''t see his face clearly, steps on the chaos divine tree and overlooks the world of mortals, lies across the void of the world!


    Gradually, his face became clear, just like Qin Yi.


    "Hum ~"


    At the next moment, the vision closed and turned into a streamer into Qin Yi''s body.


    Qin Yi''s spirit and body suddenly underwent the final transformation, and completely transformed into the supreme immortal body and the supreme immortal soul.


    When a practitioner breaks through the realm of saints, the essence of life will have a first transition, and when he breaks through the realm of emperors, the essence of life will have a second transition.


    When preaching the realm of virtual immortals, the essence of life will have a third transition.


    At this time, the spiritual soul and physical body of the cultivator are not at the same level as the creatures under the God, which is completely different.


    Virtual fairyland, just from the name of the realm, you can see that one or two, stained with the word "Xian", is already very different from ordinary creatures.


    Even if the immortal body and soul condensed by the virtual immortal God cannot be regarded as the real immortal body and soul, it can only be regarded as half step immortal body and half step immortal soul.


    But it is also scary enough. At least the body and spirit of the virtual immortal Tianzun are changing towards the real supreme immortal body and soul.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Yi''s body and soul completed the final transformation, Qin Yi''s mind suddenly shook, and his body will instantly leave his body.


    In a blink of an eye, it flew into an unknown place.


    Zhutian Avenue.


    As soon as he entered this area, Qin Yi immediately came up with four words in his mind. Here is the avenue of heaven covering the whole five boundaries.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi looked down and saw a vast and majestic River rolling forward in front of him, with endless power, spreading to the depths of the unknown.


    The long river surges, surging up from time to time, reflecting countless laws and mysteries, thoroughfares, and figures.


    A mighty existence looms in the long river.


    At a glance, Qin Yi saw many acquaintances, including emperor Daming, Emperor Heilong, and even the fallen emperor Qianyuan.


    This is emperor Avenue.


    "Emperor Avenue?"


    Qin Yi looked at the emperor Avenue rolling ahead in front of him, and did not worry about branding his own mark into the origin of the emperor Avenue.


    To be honest, he has always had a trace of doubt about occupying a source and flow in order to prove the virtual immortal God.


    You know, whether you are in the nine heaven fairyland, the nine hell abyss, or the endless netherworld, you only need to experience two catastrophes to prove the virtual immortal God.


    Tianzun thunder robbery, Tianzun heart demon robbery.


    After going through these two disasters, you can directly testify to the immortal God without occupying a source.


    In other words, this step belongs to nonsense in the cognition of nine heaven fairyland, nine hell abyss and endless netherworld creatures.


    What is sermon?


    Cultivation and realm are indispensable, but the more important thing is to prove yourself.


    Only by proving your own body and attributing thousands of great powers to your own body, can you be regarded as a real preacher.


    And many of the gods under Qin Yi, except for Fahai and others, Ju mang zuwu and Da Dao qingniu, who were originally the servants of the virtual immortal God, did not choose to brand their own marks into the source of Da Dao.


    One is afraid to expose himself and expose himself to the strong in the five realms.


    Moreover, it is also against branding your own mark into the source of the road.


    Therefore, Ju mang zuwu and other people are Qin Yi''s consumption of killing points to eliminate the impact of the avenue of heaven, and each of them consumes a large number of killing points.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qin Yi clearly conquered so many worlds and obtained a large number of killing points, but the killing points are still not enough.


    As for the strong, such as Fahai, who had not broken through the virtual immortal Tianzun, although they were also unwilling to brand their own marks into the source of the avenue.


    But in order to testify the immortal, Fahai and others had to do the same.


    After the success of preaching, Fahai and others also want to ask Qin Yi to help them eliminate the influence of occupying the source of the avenue. Unfortunately, Qin Yi is also temporarily powerless.


    yes.


    Qin Yi was unable to do anything for the time being, because he needed too many killing points to get rid of the influence brought by occupying the source of the avenue.


    It takes nine times more killing points to eliminate the influence of occupying the source of the avenue for Fahai alone than that of the regional Avenue such as jumangzuwu.


    That is ten times the gap.


    Qin Yi''s current background is also a little unbearable.


    Therefore, Qin Yi can only postpone this plan.


    Moreover, it is not without benefits to occupy one source. In the five realms, the immortal Tianzun who occupies one source can get the blessing of the avenue of the heavens.


    Both the speed of cultivation and the combat power will be higher.


    This is a temptation for many people. Therefore, at the beginning, when the nine heaven fairy world was not isolated from the five realms, many creatures of the nine heaven fairy world chose to stay in the five realms and preach the virtual immortal heaven in the five realms.


    Nowadays, among the many heavenly deities in the five realms, many of them are creatures of the nine heaven fairy world.


    These gods, in the eyes of the strong in the nine heaven celestial world, are willing to degenerate, but these gods are happy.


    In the final analysis, it''s just seeking the path for yourself. As long as it''s beneficial, why can''t you do it?


    Of course, for Qin Yi, it''s not like this. He doesn''t want to leave a hidden danger to himself. Therefore, he hasn''t branded his own mark in the origin of emperor avenue for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Avenue rolls forward, and every drop of water in it is intertwined with countless Tao and Li. From time to time, countless Tao rhymes will burst out.


    As long as you are in this area, no matter who you are, the speed of understanding emperor Avenue will soar countless times.


    This is a paradise for practicing emperor Avenue, which is fascinating.


    Even Qin Yi, who was in it at the moment, had countless insights about the emperor''s road in his heart.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    "Hoo ~"


    Qin Yi exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and calmed his surging perception. He knew that now was not a good time to understand the emperor''s road.


    When his eyes fell on the emperor Avenue, his eyes suddenly became bright and uncertain.


    As long as he leaves his own mark at the origin of emperor Avenue, he can be emperor Avenue and testify to the immortal God.


    However, he hesitated.


    "Oh, Qin Yi, Qin Yi, when did you become so indecisive?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi burst out laughing, as if laughing at himself.


    With the system in hand, he doesn''t have to worry about the impact of occupying the source of the avenue, but he can spend the killing point to eliminate the impact.


    Not to mention, occupying the source of the avenue is not a bad thing.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi took a step forward and stepped into the source of emperor Avenue.


    As soon as he wanted to imprint his own mark here, he just felt an invisible force coming silently.


    Ignore his body and go straight to his spirit.


    Qin Yi is familiar with this invisible force, some of which are like the power of the heavenly way possessed by the separation of the heavenly way, but they are more powerful than the power of the heavenly way.


    Perhaps it should be called the power of the road?


    For a moment, various thoughts flashed in Qin Yi''s mind. However, these thoughts were quickly removed, and his mind tightened up.


    Qin Yi took full precautions against these uninvited forces of the road.


    However, Qin Yi mobilized the power of his body, which had initially transformed into the Taoist yuan of heaven. It was useless to block the power of the road.


    The power of the great road easily broke through the barrier of the Taoist yuan, drove straight into the depths of Qin Yi''s soul, and went to the origin of Qin Yi''s soul.


    Obviously, the power of Da Dao wants to stay in the origin of Qin Yi''s spirit.


    However, the next moment, the power of the road was directly shocked out.


    "Shasha ~"


    At the origin of the divine spirit, the system is transformed into a golden divine tree, gently shaking, emitting a faint golden divine glow, shining on the heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the intrusion of the power of the road made the system unhappy.


    Direct action to shake the power of the road out.


    "Hum ~"


    After the power of the road was shaken out, it did not go to the origin of Qin Yi''s spirit.


    But like a wronged little daughter-in-law, it turned into a mark in the deep soul of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi touched the mark of the power of the road with his mind, but he felt as if he could erase it at any time.


    Just as Qin Yi was about to erase this mark, a message came from the origin of the spirit.


    This message comes from the system.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi carefully perceived the information from the system, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    This mark can be called the mark of the great way, which is the mark of the great way of the heavens.


    When each person who testifies to the existence of the virtual immortal heaven in the five boundaries leaves his own body mark in the source of the avenue, the avenue of the heavens will also leave a Avenue mark in the origin of the spirit of the robber.


    The existence of Da Dao imprint has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage lies in the existence of Da Dao imprint. Xu Xian Tianzun can more easily mobilize the power of understanding Da Dao and Zhu Tian Da Dao.


    But this is also a layer of shackles. Because of the existence of the mark of the avenue, the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms can never break through the nine innocent fairyland, and can only surrender to the avenue of the heavens.


    To get rid of the avenue of the heavens, there is only one way for the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms, that is to cross the annihilation thunder punishment of the avenue of the heavens.


    You know, the punishment of destroying the world is not comparable to the thunder robbery of heaven.


    Even nine innocent immortals are extremely afraid of the power of annihilating thunder punishment.


    In other words, as long as the virtual immortal Tianzun is preached in the five realms, it has lost the possibility of breaking through the nine day fairyland in the future.


    But these did not have much impact on Qin Yi.


    When the power of the avenue of heaven entered the origin of Qin Yi''s soul, it wanted to occupy the origin of Qin Yi''s soul, so it angered the system.


    Under the great power of the system, the power of the avenue of the heavens was weakened by more than half of its power, and even Qin Yi could break the imprint of the avenue.


    In other words, Qin Yi will not be trapped under nine innocent immortals like other virtual immortals in the five realms.


    Even, as long as Qin Yi is willing, he can shatter the imprint of the avenue.


    Of course, the system also spent 10 billion killing points, but for Qin Yi, it was he who made money by weakening the power of the road mark with 10 billion killing points.


    Otherwise, if Qin Yi wants to eliminate the imprint of Da Dao, it will cost at least 100 billion killing points.


    In any case, Qin Yi earned it.


    "Hum ~"


    At this moment, Qin Yi was confident and bold. At the origin of emperor Avenue, he branded his own mark.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    A huge wave suddenly dissipated and shook the whole five boundaries.


    The long river transformed by Emperor Avenue surged and roared.


    All of a sudden, the whole five boundaries seemed to ring out the roar of the emperor''s road, like countless gods and Demons sending out magnificent praise together.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the saint''s realm, all creatures can feel this huge roar.


    At this time, as long as these strong people look up to the depths of chaos, they can see a long river across the universe.


    At the source of the long river, you can see a supreme figure standing here, overlooking the world of mortals.


    Everyone knows that there is another immortal god standing on the top of the five realms!


    "I will not fall to God, Qin Yi!"


    Qin Yi looked indifferent and spoke faintly.


    The calm voice, under the influence of emperor Avenue, like a cloud falling from the sky, spread to hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Preach the God, and the avenue should also be famous for it!


    Countless creatures were horrified and startled, and unconsciously fell to the ground, as if to express their submission to Qin Yi.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about the creatures in the five realms, and his eyes fell on the roads that emerged beside him.


    After Qin Yi made his mark on the source of emperor Avenue, other avenues also vibrated and emerged.


    At a glance, he could see the source of some roads, empty. This is a road that has not been occupied by anyone.


    At the source of some roads, there have long been human figures, including Cai Yulei, Fahai and others.


    "Hum ~"


    A supreme being on zunxu fairyland lowered his eyes and looked at Qin Yi.


    Although it was just a glance, the eyes of many virtual immortals gathered together, but with unimaginable pressure.


    If ordinary creatures, even if they break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heavenly realm, they are likely to be shocked and lose under the gaze of so many heavenly beings.


    But how can Qin Yi exist? Will he lose his sense of propriety because of the eyes of a group of virtual immortals?


    He turned a blind eye to the eyes of a group of virtual immortals.


    Don''t say that Qin Yi is at the stage of preaching at the moment, and a group of virtual immortals can''t fight him. Even if a group of virtual immortals dare to fight, Qin Yi is also fearless.


    Up to now, Qin Yi has the capital to fear no one or any force in the five boundaries.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    "Boom!"


    The roar of the avenue did not stop. Qin Yi stood at the source of the emperor Avenue, looking indifferent, and calmly looked at a group of virtual immortals.


    The eyes of a group of virtual immortals are different, either coldly watching, or showing malice, or with goodwill, to name a few.


    But Qin Yi turned a deaf ear to the eyes of the virtual immortals.


    Standing quietly in the void, feeling the benefits of occupying the source of emperor Avenue.


    Emperor Avenue is quite special among the three thousand roads of Zhutian Avenue, and it has the feeling of commanding the whole three thousand roads.


    Qin Yilue realized that except for a few avenues such as destiny Avenue and time Avenue, Qin Yi wanted to use emperor avenue to drive, which was the most relaxed.


    Although it is not as easy as other heavenly masters who occupy the source of the avenue, at least Qin Yi can mobilize the power of other avenues, can''t he?


    Moreover, according to the information from the system, the mark of Zhutian Avenue in Qin Yi''s body before is not too strong.


    As long as Qin Yi can reach the peak of virtual fairyland and achieve half a step of cultivation of real immortals, this mark can be broken.


    It is not like the Heavenly Master who practices other avenues. He must go through the punishment of destroying the world in order to get rid of the control of the avenues of the heavens.


    In fact, if the power of the road did not want to occupy Qin Yi''s spiritual origin, the system would not take the initiative to weaken the power of the mark of the road.


    "One is worth ten thousand?"


    Qin Yi chewed this sentence again, his eyes flickering.


    The rumors about Emperor Avenue, which have been circulating in the five boundaries, seem to be somewhat true.


    "Perhaps, I may not be able to occupy the source of the Zhutian Avenue, just like controlling the emperor Avenue, controlling the Zhutian Avenue?"


    Qin Yi''s mind suddenly moved, and such an idea came to mind.


    As his cultivation increases, his control over emperor Avenue will also increase, and then his control over other avenues will also increase.


    Even Qin Yi may not be unable to control several avenues, such as destiny Avenue and time Avenue.


    At that time, Qin Yi may not be able to control the whole Zhutian Avenue.


    "This is the advantage of mastering the emperor Avenue? Mastering the emperor Avenue is even an entry ticket to mastering the heaven Avenue."


    A flash of enlightenment flashed through Qin Yi''s mind.


    For a time, his heart became hot, and the strength of the avenue of the heavens, needless to say, the creatures of the five realms were obvious to all.


    Moreover, with more and more virtual immortals in the five realms, the power of the heaven Avenue is also increasing.


    If Qin Yi is able to control the avenue of heaven, even if he fails to break through the nine innocent fairyland, he can also defeat most of the nine innocent fairies.


    You should know that the reason why the nine heaven celestial realm is isolated from the five realms is the existence of the Zhutian Avenue.


    If there is no Zhutian Avenue, maybe the nine heaven celestial realm is also connected with the five realms, and the five realms must also be under the control of the nine heaven celestial realm, rather than as independent as they are now.


    However, Qin Yi estimated that if he wanted to control the avenue of heaven, he needed at least the cultivation of nine innocent fairyland.


    With his current cultivation, there is still a long way to go from nine innocent fairyland.


    Of course, Qin Yi is not too tangled. Even if he can control the avenue of heaven, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Moreover, it is not only in charge of the emperor avenue that you can get the entry ticket to control the Zhutian Avenue. If you can take charge of the destiny Avenue, time Avenue and other avenues, you can also get the entry ticket to control the Zhutian Avenue.


    However, these roads are not occupied now.


    This does not mean that Qin Yi will rest easy. He is just one step ahead, and the latter may not be able to catch up with him.


    Those who walk on the main road are half and ninety.


    If Qin Yi slackens at this point, he is likely to lose his advantage of being the first and let the latter catch up with him.


    Therefore, Qin Yi still needs to work harder to break through the nine innocent fairyland as soon as possible, and then completely control the avenue of heaven.


    Of course, these are later words.


    "Praise God, Qin Yi!"


    "Praise God, Qin Yi!"


    "Praise God, Qin Yi!"


    When Qin Yi said his title, the praise of gods and demons in the void changed, becoming more and more huge, shaking three thousand roads.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a purple gas suddenly appeared, traversing hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic sky, instantly illuminating the entire eastern border.


    In the void where Qin Yi was, the ceilings fell one after another, and the Golden Lotus blossomed from the ground.


    Purple air comes from the East, and the earth rushes with golden lotus.


    Visions filled the air, giving Qin Yi a blessing.


    The vision of the cultivator''s preaching of the virtual immortal heaven is countless times larger than that of the cultivator''s preaching of the emperor. At the moment of Qin Yi''s preaching, it can be said that the whole five realms were shocked by the vision of Qin Yi''s preaching.


    Qin Yi, based on the source of emperor Avenue, bathed in bright and divine splendor, was as majestic as the Supreme God, and his momentum soared, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    Xu Xian Tianzun, Cheng!


    "This is the success of preaching?"


    "Among the five realms, the first immortal God who testified with emperor Avenue was born?"


    "Don''t fall to God, Qin Yi!"


    The strong man couldn''t help sighing, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, no one thought that Qin Yi could not survive the great disaster of heaven and preach the false immortal heaven.


    You know, it is extremely difficult to prove the virtual immortal by leading the great catastrophe of the emperor, and it is more difficult to prove the virtual immortal by Emperor Avenue than by other avenues.


    It''s true from the power of thunder robbery.


    Qin Yi''s thunder robbery of the heavenly deity, even the Taoist rhyme left by the heavenly Deity at the peak of the virtual fairyland, such as Xuan Huang heavenly deity, attracted out.


    In this case, even if the combat power is far beyond the peak of quasi Tianzun realm, it may not be able to survive the baptism of Tianzun thunder robbery.


    However, no one expected that Qin Yi''s hand holding a medium-level heavenly weapon that matched it extremely could burst out with combat power comparable to that of the early days of virtual Wonderland.


    In this case, Qin Yi naturally easily survived the thunder disaster of heaven.


    People don''t know the specific situation of the Tianzun''s demonic robbery, but Qin Yi didn''t seem to be much affected after the Tianzun''s demonic robbery.


    It is obvious that the demon robbery in the heart of the emperor did not have much impact on Qin Yi.


    As for the final human robbery, in fact, the difficulty is not small.


    Don''t look at the surface, there are only four peak strong people in the quasi heaven realm, such as the great Ming emperor, but in fact, as long as people with clear eyes know that there are no less than ten potential peak strong people in the dark.


    The reason why the great Ming emperor and others stand on the bright side is that the combat power of the four people of the great Ming emperor is far more powerful than the peak strength of the quasi heaven realm.


    If you use the bottom card, the combat power of these four players seems to reach the level of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    Needless to say, there are many others whose combat power is comparable to that of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, although the realm is only in the late stage of the quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, the human robbery triggered by Qin Yi is more difficult than others.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    In general, Qin Yi used the emperor avenue to prove the virtual immortal God, and the three disasters of the God that he needed to go through were more difficult than those caused by other avenues.


    Ordinary strong people at the peak of quasi heaven, even if they break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, may not be able to survive such a catastrophe.


    But even so, Qin Yi still easily survived the catastrophe and testified to the immortal God.


    In the end, all the strong men also saw that Qin Yi had broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and only then could he defeat the great Ming emperor and others so easily.


    Qin Yi''s success is not a success that other strong players can replicate.


    In other words, if other strong people use the emperor''s road to testify about the virtual immortal God, I''m afraid they will only die in the end.


    For a time, some strong people who wanted to use the avenue of destiny, the avenue of time and other avenues to testify the virtual immortal God couldn''t help but retreat.


    They don''t have the fighting power of Qin Yi and other strong men who are far beyond the same realm. If they want to prove the truth with the avenue of destiny and the avenue of time, they may be unable to catch it.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Qin Yi.


    "Hum ~"


    With Qin Yi''s success in preaching, many avenues also disappeared.


    Then, the pervading vision between heaven and earth converged and integrated into Qin Yi''s body, making Qin Yi''s originally loose realm instantly stabilized.


    All at once, Qin Yi saved millions of years of hard work.


    This is the Zhutian Avenue, the last gift for the first living creature who preached the virtual immortal God in the eastern border.


    Although it is optional for Qin Yi, it is good for Qin Yi after all.


    "Finally broke through the fairyland."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were calm and not too excited. For him, it was expected that he had broken through the fairyland.


    Moreover, the process of crossing the robbery is far easier than Qin Yi imagined.


    Qin Yi didn''t use many cards in his hand, such as zhentianzhu, Zhanxian gourd, Tianyuan fierce sword, etc. He only used the emperor''s dragon sword, and then the robbery was successful.


    In fact, the only real threat to Qin Yi from the whole Tianzun catastrophe is the sword cut off by xuanhuang Tianzun Daoyun.


    In addition, this time, the great catastrophe of the emperor did not pose a great threat to Qin Yi.


    Therefore, many cards prepared by Qin Yi were not used.


    However, Qin Yi is not entangled. It is certainly a good thing not to use his own cards.


    "Next, let not fall emperor Dynasty be promoted to not fall God Dynasty."


    Qin Yi lowered his eyes and looked at the sky shining on the mainland.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Yi''s eyes fell, a huge wave broke out in TIANYAO continent, which spread instantly and swept the entire eastern border.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar resounded through the chaos, and the rolling sound was like a huge wave, rushing in all directions.


    With this roar, a giant dragon head, which looks like a thousand world-size dragon head, poked out from the TIANYAO continent.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s head was huge, breaking through the chaotic universe, and erupted into a terrifying sound like countless stars exploding at the same time.


    Then, I saw a huge real dragon flying out of the TIANYAO continent.


    The dragon''s head is high, its horns are sharp, and its whiskers fly like a whip.


    The dragon scale is as big as a mountain, engraved with countless mysteries about the avenue, as well as many bright divine patterns of Tao and physics.


    It''s the Lucky Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the Lucky Dragon appeared, his breath soared, and the scales on his body burst into dazzling golden brilliance.


    In an instant, the luck of the real dragon was elevated to a new level.


    "Xuxian Tianzun level Qi Yun creatures!"


    Feeling the breath of the real dragon of Qi Yun, the virtual immortals couldn''t help but freeze their eyes and show a look of horror on their faces.


    They are not unaware of the existence of the Qi Yun real dragon, but they never thought that the Qi Yun real dragon would reach the level of virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, now the emperor''s Dynasty is not promoted to the gods'' dynasty, and the breath of this lucky real dragon has also changed, impressively reaching the level of the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    How incredible this is!


    You know, old-fashioned gods such as the Lord of ten thousand gods are only the cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland, which is still a step away from the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    However, Qi Yun creatures such as Qi Yun real dragon, which was born only a thousand years ago, can catch up with old-fashioned gods such as 10000 gods and step into the realm of the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    How can this not shock the immortals such as the ten thousand gods?


    You know, in order to break through the middle of the virtual fairyland, the existence of the ten thousand gods has practiced for unknown years, after countless battles, and finally practiced to this point.


    What about the Lucky Dragon?


    The real dragon of Qi luck can basically be said to be disaster free. Within a thousand years, it is easy to break through the virtual fairyland with the rise of the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, it''s not that the real dragon of Qi Yun didn''t experience hardship. At the beginning of its birth, the real dragon of Qi Yun experienced the baptism of incarnation and then degenerated into a real creature.


    But how can the difficulty of the incarnation disaster be compared with the great disaster of heaven?


    The difficulty of the incarnation robbery is at most the same as that of the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng. If you want to survive the robbery successfully, there is basically no great danger.


    As long as we get through the incarnation disaster, the Qi Yun creatures only need to practice step by step, and they can continue to make breakthroughs without experiencing any great disaster.


    There is no trouble of robbery. In this case, Qi Yun creatures want to prove the virtual immortal God, which is much easier than ordinary creatures.


    As long as there is enough Qi, the spirit of Qi can constantly break through.


    Even the immortals such as the ten thousand gods sometimes envy Qi Yun creatures.


    If it were not for the birth of Qi Yun creatures, it would be very difficult. In countless years of the five boundaries, there are no more than ten recorded Qi Yun creatures.


    Moreover, the strength of the Qi Yun creature is related to the Qi Yun of the force that gave birth to it. If the Qi Yun is strong, the strength of this Qi Yun creature will continue to grow.


    Even in a dynasty of gods, the cultivation of the spirit of Qi born in its Qi is just to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    At most, it can burst out a combat power comparable to that of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time within the scope of aura.


    Otherwise, the spirit of Qi has long caused the fear of the virtual immortals.


    Even, he shot to kill a group of lucky creatures.


    God Wan and others have long noticed the existence of the real dragon of Qi Yun and had a little worry.


    But they never thought that the real dragon of Qi luck could reach the level of the middle stage of virtual fairyland at this moment.


    At the beginning, God Wan and others thought that the strength of Qi Yun real dragon could reach the level of the early stage of virtual fairyland at most.


    Although there is a threat, it is not too great.


    After all, in the view of the ten thousand gods and others, the rise of the buluodi Dynasty is too fast, the foundation is too shallow, and the control of the eastern border cannot be too strong.


    It can be seen only from the fact that most of the forces in the eastern border region are only nominally subject to the imperial dynasty.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    Although because of the suppression of Feng Wei, it is difficult for the spies of the ten thousand way divine Dynasty and other forces to find out the specific situation of the imperial dynasty.


    However, for the general situation within the eastern border, God Wan Dao and others still know something.


    Especially in the eastern border area where the buluodi Dynasty was only nominally subdued, the control ability of the buluodi Dynasty was extremely weak.


    In this case, the luck of not falling emperor Dynasty seems to be prosperous, but in fact, it is a rootless Ping, and there is no foundation, which is not the real luck of not falling emperor Dynasty.


    That is to say, it is not too great to bless the real dragon of Qi luck.


    Logically speaking, the strength of the Qi Yun real dragon should not be so terrible.


    Unfortunately, Lord Wan and others underestimated the strength of many literary ministers in the imperial court.


    Similarly, it belittles the control of the buluodi Dynasty over the eastern border, although most of the eastern border is only nominally subject to the buluodi Dynasty.


    However, it has fallen into the control of the buluodi Dynasty and has long been completely subject to the buluodi Dynasty.


    If you can''t even control these areas, Zhang Liang, Zhugeliang and other literary ministers who can''t fall into the emperor''s Dynasty will act as worldly talents.


    It is the simplest thing for Zhang Liang and others to completely control these areas.


    If you don''t worry about taking too big steps, it''s easy to hurt yourself. I''m afraid the whole eastern border has completely fallen into the control of the imperial dynasty.


    It is precisely because of the strategy of choosing a steady and steady way that the emperor did not fall on the region that he had already controlled, and the degree of control was far beyond the imagination of the gods and others.


    The fate of the emperor Buluo Dynasty is also more stable than that of the gods and others.


    As early as a hundred years ago, the cultivation of Qi Yun real dragon has reached the level of heaven in the early days of virtual fairyland.


    At this moment, with the momentum of not falling emperor Dynasty to be promoted to the God Dynasty of the heavens, it is reasonable for the Qi luck real dragon to break through the middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    However, the God of the ten thousand ways and others obviously did not know this, so their judgment was wrong.


    However, the gods and others soon recovered.


    Although the strength of the Qi Yun real dragon was beyond their expectations, it was nothing more.


    The cultivation speed of Qi Yun creatures is far faster than that of ordinary creatures, and there is no big bottleneck.


    But also because of this, the strength of Qi Yun creatures is inferior to the strong in the same realm.


    Of course, if it is in the core area shrouded in Qi, it is another matter. Its combat power is comparable to that of the strong in the same realm.


    "Trouble."


    God Wan looked at the Lucky Dragon and frowned deeply.


    In any case, after the emperor Buluo Dynasty was promoted to the gods Dynasty, the combat power of the lucky real dragon also degenerated into the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    If Qin Yi is included, the virtual immortal who suppressed the Yimu Tianzun at the beginning, there have been three virtual fairyland Tianzun in the middle of the emperor''s reign.


    Qin Yi broke through the virtual fairyland and held a medium-level heavenly weapon that matched it very well, which could completely explode the combat power of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    But behind the emperor''s court, the virtual immortal who suppressed the Yimu Tianzun at the beginning, has far more combat power than the ordinary virtual fairyland mid-term Tianzun.


    At least two middle-term celestial masters of virtual fairyland need to fight to hold this virtual Celestial Master.


    In this case, it is difficult for the God of ten thousand ways and others to deal with the emperor Dynasty.


    On the surface, the gods and others work together, but everyone knows that each other has their own ghosts, and it is impossible for them to work together. It is undoubtedly impossible for them to fight with the emperor.


    This undoubtedly makes the gods and others a little headache.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    In the alliance between the ten thousand gods Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect and other forces, there are a total of six gods in the middle of the virtual fairyland, who are powerful.


    But this also means that the alliance is composed of six forces, each with their own thoughts.


    Even if the imperial court is not strong enough, the alliance is naturally quite stable and there will be no problem.


    However, if the strength of the emperor did not fall, which was far beyond the expectations of the gods and others, several virtual immortals would naturally have some careful thoughts.


    Now, the God of ten thousand ways and others are facing this situation.


    At the beginning, the gods of the ten thousand ways and others thought that there was only one God in the middle of the virtual fairyland behind the emperor''s reign, and one who had just entered the virtual fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of buluodi Dynasty was far beyond their imagination.


    First of all, Qin Yi survived the great disaster of the deity with a medium-level weapon in his hand, and his combat power was comparable to that of the deity in the middle of the ordinary fairyland. Even the gods and others could not win Qin Yi.


    Then, in the emperor Buluo Dynasty, another Qiyun creature appeared, which was comparable to the middle heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    Such strength seems to be the only force in the five realms. In terms of strength, it is second only to the ancient god Dynasty and ancient holy land, which has the peak of virtual Wonderland and the seat of the emperor of heaven.


    To deal with such forces, the degree of trouble is far greater than before.


    At the beginning of the plan of the Lord of the ten thousand gods and others, the only one they need to pay attention to is Ju mangzuwu, who suppressed the Yimu Tianzun before.


    As for the other strong men in the imperial court, they didn''t care much, including Cai Yulei, who had broken through the fairyland.


    Although Cai Yulei broke through the virtual fairyland, he was only a God who had just entered the virtual fairyland, and it was not worth the attention of the gods and others.


    God Wan and others can defeat Cai Yulei at will, but Qin Yi is different from the real dragon of Qi luck. Both of them have the fighting power of the God in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    It is not a simple thing that even the gods of ten thousand ways and others want to defeat Qin Yi and both.


    Similarly, there are two more gods in the middle of the virtual fairyland. It is more difficult for the gods and others to deal with the emperor Dynasty.


    If you really want to be in a hurry, bu Luodi Dynasty has the strength to let them suffer heavy losses, and even die together with the super power of the God.


    In this case, the strategy of the God of the ten thousand ways and others to treat the imperial dynasty must be changed.


    For a time, the God of the ten thousand ways and other gods hesitated.


    "Roar!"


    At a time when the gods and others have different thoughts, the transformation of the Lucky Dragon continues.


    His figure continued to expand, and in an instant, his figure was a hundred times stronger than before, and countless chaotic Qi turned into clouds and smoke to cover his figure.


    The bright divine grain brilliance shines on the void through the clouds and smoke transformed by the chaotic essence.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi took one step, and when he reappeared, he was already at the top of the real dragon head of Qi Yun.


    "I will not fall to the Lord of God. Today, I will not fall to the emperor of God and stand!"


    Qin Yi looked solemn and dignified, and shouted loudly.


    The loud voice roared and vibrated, shaking the entire eastern border.


    When his last word fell, the avenue sent out a startling roar again, like a congratulatory gift for the immortal Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, unimaginable pressure burst out, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    At this moment, endless laws and thousands of avenues seemed to be under this pressure and had to succumb to it.


    Any creature who felt the pressure fell to the ground involuntarily, shivering and trembling under the breath.


    The people who did not fall in the dynasty of God were even more tearful. They were happy for the dynasty of God, roared excitedly, and congratulated the dynasty of God.


    This makes the fate of the God Dynasty more prosperous and hot!


    Visions evolved, the real dragon roared, the real Phoenix took off, the rosefinch hit, the Xuanwu Zhenshi... If the fairy world came.


    A virtual shadow of gods and demons, but also sit in the void, for not falling into the God Dynasty gift.


    At this moment, countless creatures were silent, and everyone knew that from today on, there would be another Heavenly God Dynasty standing on the top of the heavens in the five realms.


    Moreover, it is also a dynasty of gods whose strength is not weak and far exceeds that of the forces at the same level.


    "However, in a thousand years, it was promoted from a dynasty to a dynasty of gods."


    A group of strong people in the eastern border region couldn''t help sighing.


    It can be said that the strong in the eastern border region are all watching the rise of the indomitable Dynasty step by step, from obscurity at the beginning to small fame, defeating the mixed emperor Dynasty.


    Then, he defeated Zhenhuang emperor Dynasty and other forces and became the overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    Later, after defeating the ten thousand gods, he walked step by step and became the overlord of eastern Xinjiang.


    In fact, the strong in the eastern border region and even the five boundaries have long guessed that it will not be long before the emperor will be promoted to the gods.


    But they still didn''t expect that the imperial court would be promoted so quickly.


    "Don''t fall into the divine dynasty?"


    Even some of the strong people in the Shenzhou Dynasty also sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be promoted to the gods so soon."


    The black dragon Taoist King hugged the black dragon and sighed in his mouth.


    A few ancient giants in the eastern border region on the side also looked complex.


    The reason why Heilong Daojun and other ancient giants in the eastern border region did not surrender to the shenchao before was simply because of the strong strength of the shenchao.


    However, after such a long time, Heilong Daojun and other ancient giants have long regarded themselves as a member of the divine Dynasty.


    Now the imperial court is promoted to the divine court, and the last trace of reluctance in their hearts also dissipates.


    After all, with the momentum of development, they can get far more opportunities to stay in the imperial court than outside the imperial court.


    Moreover, in just a few hundred years, Heilong Daojun and others have benefited a lot from the not falling in spirit Dynasty, and their accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Several ancient giants such as Heilong Daojun have broken through the peak of the eighth realm, only one step away from the overlords of the ninth realm.


    If it were in the past, it would take millions of years for Heilong Daojun and others to practice to this point, which was still under the condition of the blessing of air transportation in the eastern border region.


    In the dynasty of not falling to God, they only took a hundred years to do it.


    This is because of the blessing of the great energy of the buluoshenchao, the supply of a large number of spiritual resources of the buluoshenchao, and the blessing of the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    In any case, the stronger the God Dynasty is, the more loyal the strong people such as Heilong Daojun are to the God Dynasty.


    Moreover, they have already made the vow of the roads of the heavens, and can only follow God to the dark.


    "Boom!"


    At a time when everyone''s minds are different, the vision caused by the promotion of the God Dynasty is slowly dissipating.


    Along with it, there are the remaining roads and towns that cover the entire eastern border.


    This also means that the last obstacle between the eastern boundary and other boundaries disappears, and the creatures of other boundaries can also enter and leave the eastern boundary at will.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    The remaining Boulevard towns have disappeared, and the strong in other boundaries can enter and leave the eastern border at will, which is no longer affected by the remaining Boulevard towns.


    The strong also understand that the eastern border will usher in a new era.


    Although the strength of buluoshen Dynasty is strong and can be regarded as the overlord of eastern Xinjiang, it has not reached the point where it can dominate the entire eastern boundary after all.


    Not to mention anything else, it is also a trouble not to fall into the shenchao that the forces of the six heavenly gods, such as the Wandao shenchao, come together.


    It is not to say that the undeniable divine Dynasty is not the opponent of forces such as the ten thousand divine Dynasty, but the whole five realms, and it is not allowed for one party to dominate the whole realm.


    No matter the ancient forces such as the real dragon clan, or the huge things such as the Western Heaven Buddhism, they will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    If the Daofeng town had existed before, the forces such as the West heaven Buddhism would have turned a blind eye, but now the Daofeng town has dissipated, and if the shenchao still dares to occupy the entire eastern border.


    I''m afraid that at that time, it''s not just the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces that will fight against the gods Dynasty.


    For a time, many strong players in other domains moved their intentions.


    A group of virtual immortals, drooping their eyes, did not know what they were thinking.


    "Back."


    And at a time when the minds of the strong were different, Qin Yi faintly conveyed his own orders.


    "Boom!"


    Warships set off, carrying the strong men who did not fall into the divine Dynasty back to TIANYAO continent.


    Some of these warships set out from the border of the eastern border region, and some set out from all over the world in the eastern border region, but most of the places where the Shenzhou dynasty did not withdraw were just nominally subject to many worlds that did not fall to the emperor Dynasty.


    "It''s so decisive not to fall to God."


    Seeing this scene, the strong in other fields couldn''t help sighing Qin Yi''s determination.


    Not falling into the God Dynasty to do so is undoubtedly to show their own attitude, will not occupy the entire eastern border.


    Even if the imperial court did not abandon these areas, it still controlled most of the eastern border, and more than half of the territory was still under the control of the imperial court.


    But at least, buluoshen Dynasty showed its attitude and gave up nearly half of the eastern border.


    In this case, there is no reason for other forces in the realm to take action.


    Even forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty will no longer fight against the non falling God Dynasty. After all, the purpose of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces to besiege the non falling God Dynasty is not to occupy the territory of the eastern border.


    At this moment, the God Dynasty has retreated, and forces such as the God Dynasty have no reason to take action.


    Do you want to fight with the God dynasty?


    This is definitely unrealistic.


    ��������


    The gods of the ten thousand ways and other virtual immortals looked deeply at Qin Yi, who stood at the top of the real dragon head of Qi luck, and also had no intention of taking action.


    That''s the same sentence. If we don''t fall into the power of the divine Dynasty, as they thought at the beginning, they may directly take action.


    It''s not to fight against the undead Dynasty, but to weaken the undead Dynasty as much as possible. After all, the undead dynasty still occupies most of the eastern border.


    But now, the God of ten thousand ways and other gods can only give up this plan.


    In the final analysis, it is still because of strength.


    At present, there are three heavenly statues in the middle of the virtual fairyland, which are qualified to occupy more than half of the eastern border.


    The ten thousand gods and other gods will no longer want to weaken the divine Dynasty.


    With their current strength, if they want to weaken the God Dynasty, they will inevitably pay a painful price.


    Since the immortal Dynasty has voluntarily ceded half of the eastern border, they naturally will not be uninterested.


    In this way, under the gaze of a large number of powerful people, the army of buluoshenchao returned to TIANYAO continent one after another, or stationed at the border of buluoshenchao.


    No one stopped, and no one dared to fight against the strong who did not fall into the divine Dynasty.


    With the departure of the Imperial Army, those forces who nominally submit to the imperial court declared their independence, but they didn''t wait for them to be happy for too long.


    The arrival of other realm forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty forced them to submit to the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces.


    Moreover, unlike under the rule of the God Dynasty, these forces have a hard time under the rule of the God Dynasty and other forces.


    In order to control these forces as soon as possible and find out the undercover agents and spies left by the shenchao, the Wandao shenchao and other forces mostly adopt high-pressure policies.


    In this case, these forces naturally have a hard time.


    At this time, many forces missed the rule of the imperial court. When the imperial court ruled, all forces were only nominally subject to the imperial court, but in fact retained great autonomy.


    Unlike now, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty will intervene in the internal affairs of these forces at will.


    Unfortunately, it is too late for these forces to regret.


    The buluoshen Dynasty has temporarily abandoned this area of the eastern border, most of the strong buluoshen Dynasty have retreated, and only the eastern Xinjiang League supported by the buluoshen Dynasty is still in this area.


    Moreover, the power of the eastern Xinjiang League has also retreated to the two great worlds near the border, relying on the existence of the two great worlds.


    For the existence of the eastern Xinjiang League, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty also turned a blind eye and did not pay much attention to the existence of the eastern Xinjiang League.


    Of course, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty also failed to lose face with the God Dynasty and did not attack the eastern Xinjiang League.


    The chaos lasted for three months in the eastern border area, which calmed down and formed a new pattern.


    At present, the eastern boundary is still dominated by the indomitable Dynasty, followed by the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, and then by some forces supported by other boundary forces.


    For a time, the eastern border region has some scenes of recovering from the past, and the divine Dynasty has not yet risen.


    However, no matter how chaotic these areas in the eastern border area are, the areas that are not under the rule of the divine Dynasty are extremely calm and have never happened * *.


    Of course, this is not to say that the indomitable Dynasty was not affected, but that the influence of the indomitable Dynasty was all suppressed by the listen to Feng Wei and the worship Pavilion.


    As forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty entered the eastern border, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty also sent many spies into the immortal god Dynasty.


    Now, compared with before, the town closure of Dadao in the eastern border area is still in existence, and the strong in other border areas will be suppressed by the town closure of Dadao if they enter the eastern border area.


    At that time, it was naturally extremely difficult for the strong in other realms to explore the situation of not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    Now the town closure of the main road has disappeared, and the strong in other boundaries are not suppressed by the town closure of the main road. It is much simpler to explore the situation of not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    For a time, the pressure of listening to Feng Wei rose sharply. As a last resort, the strong man who worshiped the pavilion also joined the battle to help listening to Feng Wei clean up the spies of other forces.


    As a result, many battles broke out secretly between the buluoshenchao and the Wandao shenchao, but they were not obvious on the surface.


    Even, listen to the wind and worship Pavilion so lost a lot of people.


    Similarly, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty also suffered great losses.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    With the passage of time, the form of the eastern border has stabilized, at least on the surface.


    Similarly, the news that Qin Yi used the emperor''s Avenue to testify about the virtual immortal God also spread throughout the five boundaries.


    On the day of Qin Yi''s road demonstration, although there were fluctuations in the road, it shook the whole five boundaries.


    However, except for many virtual immortals, as well as the creatures in the eastern border region and the great universe near the eastern border region, the creatures in other regions did not know the news of Qin Yi''s preaching.


    What''s more, I don''t know the news of the emperor''s promotion to the gods'' dynasty.


    Therefore, when the news spread, it was like a thunder, and the whole five boundaries were shocked.


    Countless strong people who got the news were not shaken by the news.


    Especially when the news of Qin Yi''s preaching with emperor Avenue came out, the strong people of all forces were even more shocked.


    Since Cai Yu Lei testified to the Taoist virtual immortal Tianzun, the strong quasi Tianzun in the five realms have also knocked on the gate of the Tianzun to prove the Taoist virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Most of the strong quasi gods fail to preach, and their bodies and deaths disappear.


    However, there are also a number of strong would-be deities who have successfully preached and achieved the virtual immortal deity.


    However, most people think that frost Avenue, flame Avenue and other avenues testify to the virtual immortal God, such as emperor Avenue, destiny Avenue, time Avenue and other supreme avenues, and there is no strong one to touch.


    Similarly, no one uses these avenues to prove the virtual immortal God.


    Therefore, the news that Qin Yi used the emperor''s Avenue to testify the virtual immortal god shocked countless practitioners in the five realms.


    This is emperor Avenue.


    For a long time, there has been a saying that there are thousands of ways on the emperor Avenue. The strong people who practice this avenue are the masters of transporting the dynasty, and their strength is far beyond that of the strong people in the same realm.


    Similarly, it is far more difficult to prove the virtual immortal God with emperor Avenue than with other avenues.


    Therefore, for countless years in the five realms, no strong man could prove the virtual immortal God with the emperor''s road, and basically fell under the God''s catastrophe.


    With all kinds of details about Qin Yi''s preaching, a group of strong people knew why Qin Yi could preach the false immortal heaven with the emperor''s road.


    "A medium-level heavenly artifact that fits perfectly with your own path and is suspected of being the original Taoist artifact?"


    "The strength is far beyond the peak of quasi heaven, and it is suspected to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven?"


    "With this cultivation, it''s no wonder that we can use the emperor''s Avenue to prove the virtual immortal God."


    The strong people who got the news couldn''t help but marvel.


    Whether it''s a medium-level heavenly artifact that matches your own path, or breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heavenly realm, it''s not something ordinary strong people can do.


    For a time, the news that Qin Yi was the heir of the true immortal, or even the legitimate son of the true immortal, was rampant.


    After all, the rise of Qin Yi was so fast that it not only quickly promoted the emperor''s Dynasty to the gods'' dynasty, but also quickly broke the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    You know, it took only hundreds of years for Qin Yi to break through the imperial realm.


    Moreover, whether it is a medium-level heavenly Zun tool that is incomparably consistent with Qin Yi, or a virtual immortal heavenly Zun who has never been recorded in the five realms, Ju mang zuwu.


    All these show that Qin Yi is probably the descendant of the true immortal, or the true immortal disciple.


    Even if Qin Yi is not a descendant of true immortals, or a disciple of true immortals, he must have a deep relationship with nine innocent immortals.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi and bu Luoshen couldn''t rise so fast.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    Because of the rising speed of the God Dynasty, speculation about Qin Yi''s identity has never stopped.


    But this time, because Qin Yi used the emperor''s Avenue to testify about the virtual immortal God, the speculation about Qin Yi''s identity has intensified.


    "Did Qin Yi come from the nine heaven fairyland?"


    Some strong guessed.


    This is the most common guess, but soon, it was denied by many strong men.


    The passage between the nine heaven realm and the five realms has long been isolated by the Zhutian Avenue. It is extremely difficult for the creatures of the nine heaven realm to enter the five realms, or for the creatures of the five realms to enter the nine heaven realm.


    Of course, it is much less difficult for the five realm creatures to enter the nine heaven realm than the nine heaven realm creatures to enter the five realm.


    Since the five realms were isolated from the nine heaven fairy world, few creatures of the nine heaven fairy world entered the five realms.


    Although there are, there are few. Most of them are creatures who broke into a forbidden area of the nine heaven fairy world and accidentally fell into the five realms.


    Moreover, most of these creatures'' accomplishments did not exceed the emperor''s realm.


    Also through the mouth of these creatures, the creatures of the five realms learned that the creatures of the nine heaven fairy world, and it is much more difficult to enter the five realms than the creatures of the five realms.


    Generally speaking, creatures above the seventh realm have no possibility to enter the five realms.


    Therefore, Qin Yi probably did not come from the nine heaven fairyland.


    "So, Qin Yi comes from the burial realm?"


    A strong man made another guess.


    In the five realms, the only place that has contact with nine innocent immortals, except for the West heaven Buddhism, is the burial realm.


    The burial realm of immortals is a huge realm formed by the bodies and spirits of nine innocent immortals, such as the true immortals of fortune, who fell behind.


    Among them, there are nine innocent fairy disciples and disciples, and even the ghost of nine innocent fairy may exist.


    Although the burial realm and the five realms are basically isolated from each other, it is not that the strong of the burial realm has no connection with the strong of the five realms.


    Previously, what happened in the burial realm also spread to the five realms.


    Nine innocent immortals, such as the true immortals of fortune, did not completely fall, and were born one after another, opening up forces in the burial realm. This news has long been circulated among the strong in the five realms.


    In the view of many strong people, Qin Yi is likely to have a nine innocent fairy buried in the fairy world behind him.


    Even the immortal who suppressed the Yimu Taoist priest is likely to be buried in the fairy world, and even some strong people speculate that Qin Yi may be the reincarnation of a nine innocent immortal.


    Otherwise, Qin Yi could not have preached the false immortal God in hundreds of years.


    For a nine innocent fairy, it is also a very simple thing to prove the virtual immortal heaven, even if it is to prove the virtual immortal heaven with the emperor Avenue.


    After all, for nine innocent immortals, it''s just another practice.


    Some people agree with this statement, while others disagree.


    In the view of these people who do not recognize it, the mainland of TIANYAO is too far away from the celestial burial world. If Qin Yi is the reincarnation of nine innocent immortals, why not directly open up forces in the central realm?


    It can be done by nine innocent immortals.


    Of course, some people refuted that Qin Yi should have a crush on the eastern border and give himself a stable growth environment with the help of the eastern border.


    The eastern border had been closed by the main road before, and the strong in other boundaries could not intervene in the affairs of the eastern border, giving Qin Yi an extremely stable growth environment.


    The great road closure has contributed a lot to the development and expansion of the immortal Dynasty to this point.


    If it were in other realms, Qin Yi and bu Luoshen Dynasty could not rise so fast, at least not so smoothly.


    Of course, no matter how the strong people in other domains guess, it doesn''t have much impact on Qin Yi.


    It is a good thing for the strong in other domains to supplement his identity background, at least avoiding the risk of system exposure.


    It also finds a reasonable explanation for the rapid rise of the God Dynasty.


    Moreover, in a sense, there is no problem for Qin Yi to call himself the successor of the true fairy of fortune.


    Taiyi devil inherits all the memory and practice experience of the natural immortal, and to some extent, it can be regarded as the reincarnation of the natural immortal.


    You know, in just a hundred years, Taiyi demon Zun has entered virtual Wonderland from the beginning, breaking through to the peak in the middle of virtual Wonderland, and it won''t take long to break through the late stage of virtual Wonderland.


    Among them, there are reasons for Taiyi demon to stay in the virtual fairyland for hundreds of eras at the beginning, as well as reasons for practicing the "heavenly skill of creation".


    It is also the reason why Qin Yi provided a large number of cultivation resources for Taiyi demon regardless of cost.


    Moreover, the Taiyi devil''s physique has long been transformed by the true immortal of fortune to match the "heavenly skill of fortune" very well. After the transformation of "heavenly skill of fortune", the cultivation of Taiyi devil has naturally advanced by leaps and bounds.


    With the current momentum of Taiyi demon Zun, he will break through the peak of virtual fairyland. Maybe it won''t be long before he will become the second peak heaven Zun of virtual fairyland under Qin Yi''s command.


    Moreover, after Taiyi demon Zun breaks through the peak of virtual fairyland, his combat power is probably even more than the ordinary peak of virtual fairyland Tianzun.


    After all, Taiyi demon Zun inherited all the memories of the true immortals, including many magical powers and secrets of the true immortals.


    There is Taiyi demon, and Qin Yi claims to be the descendant of the true fairy of fortune. There is no problem, and no one can question Qin Yi.


    Therefore, no matter the outside world makes any speculation about his origin, Qin Yi has not made any statement, neither denied nor confirmed, and let other strong people guess.


    Under the influence of time, the discussion about Qin Yi''s identity guess gradually returned to calm.


    There are talented people from all ages. Qin Yi and bu Luoshen Dynasty are silent, but other forces rise.


    After Qin Yi preached the false immortal Tianzun, more and more strong people of the quasi Tianzun chose to preach the false immortal Tianzun.


    Some people succeed, others fail.


    The losers die and disappear, and the winners occupy a source, becoming the new immortal God, and opening up the first-class power of the gods.


    For a time, the whole five realms surged, with many forces at the level of gods and dynasties.


    Including the eastern border.


    In the eastern border region, there is also an ancient holy land level force.


    The pioneer of this force is not a strong force such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, but a lone ranger in the central realm.


    The lone Xia, named Huang Meng Daojun, was listed in the waiting list of heavenly lords in the central boundary, but it was not too high, fluctuating in the fourth and fifty places.


    Taoist Huang Meng has practiced for decades and has been practicing in the central boundary.


    Before that, when the town closure of the eastern border area Avenue initially disappeared, he was keenly aware of the opportunity of the eastern border area, and took the initiative to settle in the eastern border area, supporting one side of the forces.


    After the Daofeng town completely disappeared, the huangmeng Daojun directly entered the eastern border.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    After entering the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the Taoist King Huang Meng quickly took over the forces he had supported and controlled the world that was not too big.


    After taking control of this force, the Taoist king of Huang Meng fell silent and practiced with the help of the Qi of this force in order to break through the virtual fairyland.


    After learning that the vast world was under the control of the Taoist king, forces such as the ten thousand gods did not have any trouble to find this force.


    For the sake of an ordinary world, it is not a cost-effective business to offend a peak strong person in the quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest Huang Meng was silent in this world.


    However, just three years later, the Taoist King Huang Meng knocked on the gate of the heavenly deity and testified to the virtual celestial deity with an extremely strong posture.


    There was nothing wrong with this, but when the Taoist priest Huang Meng crossed the thunder disaster of the Heavenly Master, he showed a Heavenly Master''s weapon that matched it very well.


    Although it is not like Qin Yi, it is a medium-level heavenly relic, but it is also a low-level heavenly relic.


    Moreover, it is not strange, or even very familiar, to the strong in the five realms of the low-level heavenly artifact in the hands of the Taoist priest Huang Meng.


    Because this low-level heavenly artifact is the original Taoist artifact of a virtual immortal in the eastern border region.


    In the past, the eastern boundary was one of the five boundaries. Naturally, many virtual immortals were born, and the number was not inferior to the Northern Wilderness boundary and other boundaries.


    However, later, many virtual immortals in the eastern border region, inexplicably broke out in a big war.


    This war included all the virtual immortals in the eastern border region, and in this war, a group of virtual immortals in the eastern border region hit a real fire, stirring up the eastern border region in a mess.


    Even the space barriers of the eastern border, Jiuyou abyss and endless netherworld were directly broken by these virtual immortals.


    The strong of Jiuyou abyss and endless netherworld took the opportunity to invade the five realms.


    For this reason, Zhutian Avenue had to lower its will and seal the entire eastern border with a strong force, which killed the storm that might sweep the entire five boundaries.


    Therefore, the Reiki concentration and Avenue activity in the eastern border region fell to the bottom.


    However, the immortal Tianzun in the eastern border area, who died, fell into the Jiuyou abyss and endless netherworld, fell into the Jiuyou abyss and endless netherworld.


    The only remaining immortal Tianzun, the seven prison Tianzun, also had to leave the eastern boundary with the seven prison gate and enter the central boundary.


    Even the giants of the heavens above the seventh boundary in the eastern territory are the same.


    They either left the eastern border, or were sealed off by Zhutian Avenue, just like the ancient giants of the eastern border such as Heilong Daojun.


    As for the emperors under the seventh realm, most of them chose to leave the eastern boundary because of the concentration of aura.


    After countless years of baptism, the eastern boundary will develop into what it used to be. The emperors of the third and fourth boundaries can dominate the eastern boundary and become the weakest of the five boundaries.


    But similarly, because of that war, a large number of strong players in the eastern border region also fell.


    The inheritance left by these strong men was also sealed off by Zhutian Avenue.


    With the disappearance of Daofeng Town, these heritages continue to appear.


    In fact, as early as a hundred years ago, there were many strong people in the eastern border area who inherited this world. However, at that time, it was only the inheritance of some strong people under the seventh border.


    However, with the complete disappearance of the closure of the town, the inheritance left by the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm, the quasi gods and the strong, as well as the virtual immortals, will continue to appear in the world.


    The way that the Taoist king of Huang Meng was lucky to get the inheritance of a virtual immortal God, and the means that the Taoist king of Huang Meng showed when crossing the people''s robbery also proved this.


    After practicing a healing secret left by that God, the Taoist priest of desolation can survive the human robbery, and then testify to the immortal God and become the God of desolation.


    Of course, because of this, the emperor was targeted by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The healing secret method in the hands of Huang Meng Tianzun is the most proud secret method of the virtual immortal Tianzun in the eastern frontier in ancient times. It is called ''true Phoenix Nirvana method'' based on the natural powers of the true Phoenix family.


    Although it is impossible to be like the natural power of the Zhenhuang family, so that practitioners can achieve Nirvana and rebirth, and their accomplishments soar after rebirth.


    But it is enough for practitioners to recover their injuries in a short time.


    Others want to kill the strong person who practices the true Phoenix Nirvana method. Only by killing him with an irresistible force, can he completely erase it.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a little blood and cells left, the practitioners of the true Phoenix Nirvana can recover quickly.


    The horror of the effect is astonishing.


    and.


    The nirvana of true Phoenix is not only useful for the creatures under the God, but also for the creatures above the God.


    Therefore, the God of the wild and Meng will be targeted by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, or precisely by the ten thousand God Lord and others.


    If we can get the true Phoenix Nirvana method, the life preservation ability of the ten thousand gods and others will be increased by more than a thousand times?


    Even the heavenly utensils in Huang Meng''s hands were watched by all gods and others.


    Dealing with a God who has just entered the virtual fairyland, the God of ten thousand gods and others do not have too many scruples in the face of not falling into the spirit Dynasty.


    Naturally, Huang Meng Tianzun didn''t want to wait to die, so he obediently handed over the nirvana of Zhenhuang and the weapon of Tianzun.


    Of course, he also understood that he could not be the opponent of God and others by his own strength.


    So.


    Huang Meng chose to stay on the thigh of the God Dynasty, and he took the initiative to offer the true Phoenix Nirvana to Qin Yi, in exchange for an opportunity to join the God Dynasty.


    Qin Yi readily agreed to let Huang Meng Tianzun join the immortal Dynasty.


    At the same time, after the Emperor Huang Meng made the oath of the great road to heaven, Qin Yi let the Emperor Huang Meng take charge of the eastern Xinjiang League.


    After Huang Meng Tianzun joined the eastern Xinjiang League, the Lord of the ten thousand gods and others could only give up no matter how unwilling they were.


    After all, the ten thousand gods and others have not done a good job of turning over with the gods.


    In the final analysis, after entering the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, the alliance formed by forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty also fell apart.


    Without consistent interests, how can this alliance continue to exist?


    Even if it is the ten thousand gods Dynasty and the great annihilation Buddha sect, these two forces that are hostile to the gods Dynasty cannot work together without consistent interests.


    If the forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty join hands, they may still be able to suppress the divine Dynasty.


    If it is a single force, how can it pose a threat to the indomitable kingdom?


    A true Phoenix Nirvana method is not enough to let forces such as the ten thousand gods join hands.


    In this case, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty naturally no longer targeted the wild and Mongolian deity, and turned their attention to other inheritance within the eastern border.


    The inheritance of the deity obtained by the wild Mongolian deity is only one of the inheritance left by many deities who fell in the ancient times in the eastern border region.


    In other regions of the eastern border region, there must be other deities.


    If you can get it, it will be of great benefit to the creatures under the God and the existence above the God.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    The inheritance of the deity obtained by the wild Mongolian deity is like a prologue, opening the curtain of the inheritance and birth of the ancient strong in the eastern border region.


    A statue of the ancient strong in the eastern border region was born one after another.


    however.


    Most of them are the inheritance left by the strong under the God. Of course, many strong people fight for this.


    The strong from other boundaries will fight with the strong in the eastern border.


    Every day, the strong fall. Similarly, there are also strong people who have been inherited and soared to the sky.


    This is a chaotic period, which is an extremely bad thing for creatures seeking stability, but it is an extremely beautiful period for some ambitious people.


    Countless Tianjiao demons took advantage of this east wind to rise and occupy one side of the eastern border.


    The ROC rose with the wind on the same day and soared up 90000 miles.


    The inheritance of the strong within the eastern border is the key for these Tianjiao demons to open their own legends.


    You know, the eastern border has been suppressed for countless years, and now the closure of the town has completely disappeared. The luck of being suppressed for countless years suddenly erupted, and I don''t know how many Tianjiao demons were born.


    And these strong inheritance is the catalyst of these Tianjiao demons.


    With the blessing of the general trend in the eastern border region, most of the inheritance of the strong fell into the hands of the Tianjiao demons in the eastern border region for one reason or another.


    Only a few of the strong inherit and fall into the hands of the strong in other domains.


    However, this is also related to the fact that the strong forces of the gods, such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, did not fight for it.


    Some of the strong men who were originally generals of the great emperor of Wu Dynasty had the peak cultivation of the ninth realm. After 200 years, they also broke through the quasi heaven realm.


    Even, he made rapid progress in the quasi heaven realm and set foot on the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    For hundreds of years, Zhang Zhenshan has been called fighting martial arts from this skill, which comes from the immortal sect of fortune.


    This skill fits perfectly with Zhang Zhenshan''s path of cultivation. Since he switched to this skill, Zhang Zhenshan''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    In just 200 years, Zhang Zhenshan has broken through the peak of quasi heaven.


    If it''s not for the lack of foundation, maybe you can also try to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm. Of course, it''s probably impossible.


    It''s not so simple to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    Even if Qin Yi broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he also spent countless efforts and energy to succeed in the end.


    With the current accumulation of Zhang Zhenshan, it will take at least several centuries, or even more time, to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Even, Zhang Zhenshan may not be able to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Zhang Zhenshan also had no intention of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heavenly Zun. He understood that with his qualifications, it was extremely difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heavenly Zun.


    Why should he insist?


    Moreover, the cultivation at the peak of the quasi heaven realm may not be able to prove the false immortal heaven.


    According to Zhang Zhenshan''s plan, as long as he can stabilize the cultivation at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, push his body cultivation to the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and master some divine powers and secrets at the level of heaven, he will choose to knock on the gate of heaven.


    Success or failure, a try to know!


    Although the great catastrophe of the deity is extremely terrible, and it is even more difficult to prove the Tao, if you don''t even have the spirit to prove the false immortal deity, why do you practice?


    Zhang Zhenshan can walk step by step from the micro to the present step of cultivation, naturally he will not lack the spirit, but also the courage to prove the virtual immortal God.


    If he didn''t dare to try, why did he bother so much to find a place to retire long ago.


    With his current cultivation, as long as he is not involved in some major events, he can live a very moist life wherever he is, and there will be no danger of falling.


    Zhang Zhenshan also has the idea of proving the immortal deity and reaching the peak of the five realms in his heart, and he is also working in this direction.


    If he can succeed, Zhang Zhenshan can also become a virtual immortal.


    Cough.


    It''s a little far fetched to say that after Zhang Zhenshan came to Qingyun world, the strong in other domains came to Qingyun world, and they didn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    Especially after Zhang Zhenshan killed a quasi God powerful person with a strong posture, the strong people in other realms dare not be arrogant.


    Of course, it''s not that there are strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm coming to the Qingyun world, but it''s not a wise thing to have a conflict with the strong people in the same realm for some small things.


    Needless to say, this is the territory of the God Dynasty. If Zhang Zhenshan is evil, it will bring countless strong people of the God Dynasty, which is not a good thing for the strong people in other territories.


    Moreover, these strong men in other realms came here to seek to seize the inheritance of the emperor, and they don''t want to cause complications because of other things.


    yes.


    In Qingyun world, there is a God who was born, which is the purpose of many strong people coming to Qingyun world.


    "The God passed on and was born? The vision that broke out in Qingyun Mountain turned out to be the vision that a god passed on and was born?"


    Taoist Qingyun stared and almost tore off his beard.


    Previously, Qingyun Mountain, the holy land of Qingyun world, erupted a vast vision, shaking the whole Qingyun world and even many surrounding worlds.


    Taoist Qingyun also guessed that this was the birth of a strong person, but he just thought this was a "Qingyun Taoist priest?"


    Taoist Qingyun was stunned, as if he thought of something.


    "Yes, this Qingyun Taoist priest is the founder of your Qingyun sect."


    Zhang Zhenshan''s next sentence also confirmed Taoist Qingyun''s conjecture.


    Qingyun gate has a very long history. It was founded as early as the ancient times in the eastern border region. It has continued to this day, but it has declined and no longer regained its ancient power.


    Qingyun daozun also fell in the ancient war in the eastern border region, and its inheritance also remained in Qingyun world.


    That is, in Qingyun Mountain, now the avenue is closed and dissipated, and it was just born.


    "The inheritance of kaipai ancestors?"


    Taoist Qingyun was a little stunned. Because of the disconnection of inheritance and the understanding of Taoist priest Qingyun, Taoist Qingyun may not be as good as Zhang Zhenshan.


    Even if Zhang Zhenshan hadn''t told him, Taoist Qingyun didn''t know that Qingyun sect had such a powerful founder.


    In the past, Qingyun gate was actually a Jidao deity and a holy land for all ages.


    Unfortunately, the wind and rain always blow away, because Qingyun Taoist priest and other Qingyun gate high-rise fall, Qingyun gate also declined.


    Even up to now, the descendants do not know the glory of their ancestors.


    Let alone take back the inheritance of our ancestors.


    "Alas."


    Taoist Qingyun looked gloomy and wanted to say something several times, but finally he only turned into a sigh.


    "If Qingyun Taoist friend has anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Zhenshan noticed the change of Taoist Qingyun''s expression and immediately said.


    "I hope to ask general Zhang for one thing to help Qingyun gate get back the inheritance of its ancestors and prevent the inheritance of its ancestors from being left outside."


    Taoist Qingyun hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "This is nature. Qingyun gate is for the people of my God free Dynasty. The ancestor of Qingyun gate inherits it. Naturally, it is also a thing of my God free Dynasty. Naturally, this general will not sit back and watch it wander outside."


    As soon as Taoist Qingyun''s voice fell, Zhang Zhenshan had already spoken.


    "The old man was here first and wrote about the great kindness of the general."


    Hearing this, Taoist Qingyun''s eyes lit up and quickly bowed to Zhang Zhenshan.


    "Don''t thank me, it''s your Majesty''s will."


    Zhang Zhenshan waved his hand.


    If it''s just the inheritance of the strong under the God, Qin Yi won''t care too much, and the strong in other realms will be taken away.


    But if the emperor inherits, it will be different.


    Perhaps, for the buluodi Dynasty, which inherited the inheritance of the immortal sect of fortune, there is no lack of the inheritance of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But who cares too much about the inheritance of such things?


    It is even more impossible to hand it over to others and let it become the capital for outsiders to grow.


    Therefore, Qin Yi had already passed down the will. If the emperor was born within the scope of the God Dynasty, he must take it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    Qin Yi can ignore the inheritance of the God outside the territory of the God Dynasty. If it is taken away by the strong in other boundaries, Qin Yi will not interfere too much.


    However, Qin Yi will not give in to the inheritance of the emperor within the territory of the God Dynasty.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenshan will lead a group of strong people who do not fall into the divine Dynasty to Qingyun world.


    Moreover, the arrival of Zhang Zhenshan is only the beginning.


    "General Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Taoist Qingyun was stunned and asked.


    "Besides this general, Wen Taishi, sun Dasheng and others are also paying attention to this matter. Even your majesty may cast his eyes."


    Zhang Zhenshan didn''t mean to cover up, and said faintly.


    "Your majesty will also pay attention?"


    Taoist Qingyun looked shocked and more respectful.


    He was in awe of the God Lord who did not lose his mind, which was the existence of the God who did not lose his mind step by step to his present position.


    Don''t look at today, Tianjiao demons are emerging in endlessly within the eastern border. From time to time, what practice for several years will prove the demons of the emperor.


    But in the view of Taoist Qingyun, the biggest demon in the eastern border region is Qin Yi, the immortal God.


    In just a few hundred years, the world broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm from the emperor realm, and preached the virtual immortal heaven not long ago.


    It''s not too much to say that nine innocent immortals came into the world at this speed of cultivation.


    Looking through the history of the five realms for countless years, it seems that there is no comparable existence.


    Not to mention, this one with the immortal Dynasty rose from the micro to today, and became the God Dynasty of the heavens, occupying more than half of the eastern border.


    With the power of the immortal Dynasty, even the ancient forces of the five realms, such as the Zhenhuang clan, dare not have any contempt.


    More than three mid-level Tianzun of virtual fairyland are in charge of combat power, plus one Tianzun who is new to virtual fairyland.


    This strength, in addition to the virtual fairyland peak Tianzun, Zhenhuang clan and other ancient forces, is nothing more than this.


    "If so, the ancestral inheritance will not be left behind."


    Taoist Qingyun exhaled a foul breath and a smile appeared on his face.


    Even God is concerned about this matter, and the ancestral inheritance must not be taken away by other strong ones.


    Although the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest will fall into the hands of God, it also means that Qingyun gate has the opportunity to inherit the ancestral master.


    According to Taoist Qingyun, the hall of contribution is filled with the inheritance of several heavenly masters. As long as the contribution point is enough, the strong who do not fall into the divine Dynasty can exchange the corresponding inheritance.


    The ancestral inheritance is likely to be put into the contribution hall by the God. As long as Taoist Qingyun gathers enough contribution points, he can exchange for the ancestral inheritance.


    This is great news for Taoist Qingyun.


    If you can exchange it for the ancestral inheritance, you can not say that you can return to the peak of Qingyun gate in the past, but at least you can make Qingyun gate prosperous.


    After getting accurate information from Zhangzhen mountain pass, Taoist Qingyun ordered the disciples of Qingyun gate to return to the mountain gate and stop caring about Qingyun Mountain.


    A group of strong people from other realms just sneered at the news and didn''t care.


    It''s just a Qingyun gate, which doesn''t deserve their too much attention.


    Compared with Qingyun gate, the strong man of the not falling God Dynasty is their great enemy. However, fortunately, there seems to be only a peak strong man of the quasi heaven realm, namely Zhang Zhenshan, in the not falling God Dynasty.


    This made the strong relieved, but there were also some doubts.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    As early as a hundred years after Qin Yi preached, the power of the immortal Dynasty went deep into the minds of many powerful people in other realms.


    Originally, in the hearts of other realm strongmen, except for Qin Yi and other virtual immortals, the strongman who did not fall into the divine Dynasty was not too big.


    But when they really fought with the strong who did not fall into the God Dynasty, they found that the strong who did not fall into the God Dynasty was far more terrifying than they imagined.


    Whether it is the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, the great bull demon king, or Zhang Zhenshan, their strength has reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and their strength is incomparably strong, which is not inferior to the four kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    Some people despise the power of the divine Dynasty, so they pay a high price.


    Of course, this does not include forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty.


    Forces such as the ten thousand way shenchao had previously fought with many strong people who did not fall into the shenchao at the border of the eastern Xinjiang, and they knew very well the strength of many strong people who did not fall into the shenchao.


    Naturally, we will not underestimate the strong people of the divine Dynasty, so we did not suffer this loss.


    Other forces, however, suffered a lot from this, which also made Sunwukong and other powerful people of the divine Dynasty become famous, and their reputation resounded through all forces.


    Among them, there is also Zhang Zhenshan. After all, he is also a peak strongman in the quasi heaven realm.


    But if Zhang Zhenshan is alone, the strong in other fields will not be too worried although they are under pressure.


    However, the arrival of Zhang Zhenshan alone has inevitably raised doubts among the strong. According to their understanding of the dynasty of God, if there is a succession of heaven in the territory of the dynasty of God, the dynasty of God cannot be so easy to surrender.


    Don''t fall into the divine court because of other things, being held back, unable to transfer other strong people?


    If so, this is a good opportunity for them to obtain the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest!


    "Shua!"


    In such a mind, a group of strong men from other realms rushed to Qingyun Mountain one after another to enter the inheritance land of Qingyun Taoist priest.


    However, there is a Tianzun level array outside the inheritance place of Qingyun daozun.


    This large array is rooted in Qingyun world. For a long time, it has been almost integrated with Qingyun world. If you want to break it forcibly, it is likely to hurt Qingyun world.


    Qingyun big world is the territory of the God Dynasty. The strong in other boundaries dare not destroy Qingyun big world and provoke the God Dynasty to anger.


    Needless to say, they can''t break this Tianzun level array by force unless the immortal Tianzun himself takes action.


    Therefore, the strong in other domains can only wait.


    However, they did not wait for the opening of the Tianzun formation, but waited for Zhang Zhenshan to wait for the arrival of the strong in the God Dynasty.


    "This place is the territory of the God Dynasty, and Qingyun gate is also the subject of the God Dynasty. The inheritance of Qingyun Taoism should be inherited by the God Dynasty.


    Wait, get back quickly, or don''t blame general Ben for being rude. "


    Zhang Zhenshan stood in the void, overlooking many strong people.


    This statement immediately attracted strong dissatisfaction from a group of strong people.


    "General Zhang, the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest is originally reserved for the predestined ones. Is it too overbearing for you to do so?"


    A man with a square face and endless nine chills all over his body snorted coldly. This man was named Yun Han Daojun, an old quasi God. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the quasi God realm, and he was not afraid of Zhang Zhenshan.


    "Yes, the original intention of Qingyun daozun''s inheritance must be to leave it to the predestined ones. Whether it''s the creatures in the eastern border region or the creatures in several other boundaries, they are eligible to obtain it."


    "General Zhang, don''t go too far. If you lose your life for this, it''s not worth it."


    "Yes, we are not easy to mess with. We are all qualified to compete for the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest."


    Many strong people on one side also opened their mouths to cater to Yun Han Daojun.


    If Zhang Zhenshan spoke about the inheritance of the creatures under the God, they might retreat directly, but the inheritance of a God couldn''t help but make them indifferent.


    After all, this may be their hope to pry into a higher realm, and even to preach the immortal God.


    Such as Yun Han, Daojun and other strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm have broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm for dozens, even hundreds of eras.


    However, they still dare not knock on the gate of the Lord of heaven, causing the great disaster of the Lord of heaven.


    This is because of the lack of confidence in your own strength and the fear of the Tianzun catastrophe. Once the Tianzun catastrophe is triggered, there is no turning back.


    If you are a little careless, you may die and die. The great disaster of heaven did not quit, let alone survive.


    For Yun Han, Daojun, and others, if they trigger the great catastrophe of the Lord of heaven, they are less than 10% sure of the success of the robbery.


    However, if they can get the inheritance of the God and practice the magic powers and secrets left by the God, their own strength will inevitably soar, and the greater the assurance of surviving the disaster of the God.


    If they can get some powerful magical powers and secrets, they can easily get through the great disaster of heaven.


    For example, to get the "true Phoenix Nirvana" left by a God is to get through the disaster of the God and prove the false immortal God.


    No one knows whether there are magic powers and secrets that fit their own bodies in the inheritance of Qingyun daozun. If there are, they may have the hope of proving the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhenshan asked them to retreat. How would they like to?


    Besides, Zhang Zhenshan is only one person, and dare to force all the strong people present to leave?


    You should know that there are many strong people present. There are five strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm at the level of Yun Han Daojun, and there are more than 20 strong people at the quasi heaven realm.


    "Boom!"


    When the eyes of the strong converged, unimaginable pressure swept down in an instant, as if an ancient mountain fell.


    The void where Zhang Zhenshan is located directly collapses and collapses into nothingness.


    However, Zhang Zhenshan didn''t move. The pressure brought by the eyes of the strong, like the breeze caressing his face, had no impact on him.


    "The general asked again, get out!"


    Facing the threat of Yun Han, Daojun and others, Zhang Zhenshan was not afraid, but took a step forward and drank coldly.


    How many other strong men in the realm dare to threaten him or give something that does not fall into the kingdom of God?


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, vast Qi and blood burst out of Zhang Zhenshan, rushed directly to the green sky, soaked in the frost, and shook the void hundreds of millions of miles.


    Zhang Zhenshan''s speed from the peak of the ninth realm to the peak of the quasi heaven realm is fast, but the realm is not so vain. In terms of combat power, he is not inferior to any strong person in the same realm.


    Zhang Zhenshan''s tough posture suddenly changed the face of Yun Han Daojun and others, and his eyes showed a worried color.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    Yun Han, Daojun and others looked gloomy, and their cold eyes stared at Zhang Zhenshan, eager to kill Zhang Zhenshan.


    With the strength of many strong players present, this may not be possible if they work together.


    But if you really let them do it, they don''t have the courage!


    Many strong people present are not fools. On the territory of not falling into the divine Dynasty, killing a peak strong person in the quasi heaven realm who does not fall into the divine Dynasty is not looking for death?


    Even if they can kill Zhang Zhenshan, can they go out of the territory of the God dynasty?


    Buluoshenchao seems to ignore the * * caused by the inheritance of the strong in the territory of buluoshenchao recently. At most, it sends several strong people to fight.


    If you can get the best, you can''t get it. If you don''t fall into the kingdom of God, you don''t do it again.


    However, all the strong people are very clear about the bottom line of not falling into the divine Dynasty. They should not raise * * within the eastern border, let alone kill the strong people in the eastern border.


    If the strong in other realms cross the line, they may let them go if they do not fall into the divine Dynasty.


    "General Zhang, don''t you think you''re a little overbearing?"


    Yun Han Tao Jun''s face showed anger, and he couldn''t help but say.


    "Boom!"


    However, it was a fierce fist that responded to him.


    Domineering fist intention, wrapped with rolling blood, if the terrible storm sweeping the nine days and ten places, swept the boundless, crushed everything in front of him, and blasted to Taoist Yun Han.


    "Dare!"


    Yun Han Taoist king was furious and suddenly gave a long roar.


    In an instant, the temperature of the void within hundreds of millions of miles suddenly fell by tens of millions of degrees, turning into a nine hell cold area that can freeze countless creatures, and wisps of nine hell cold air fell down.


    A strong man in other realms did not dare to stay, and immediately left this void and disappeared in the void dimension.


    If you continue to stay in this void, even if the two would-be gods fight each other, the aftereffects are not something that the creatures under the would-be gods can resist.


    "Boom!"


    In the roaring, the endless nine deep chill turned into a towering wave, facing the downward torrent of fist intention.


    The two collided in an instant, setting off a rolling storm of destruction.


    Wisps of afterwaves fall, turning the vast expanse into ice, or directly crushing it into powder, leaving nothing left.


    The situation in the center of the battlefield is completely different from what Yun Han Daojun expected.


    In Yun Han''s view, it is only a few hundred years for Zhang Zhenshan to break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm. In terms of strength, he is bound to be weaker than himself. It should not be too difficult for him to defeat Zhang Zhenshan.


    But the situation was beyond Yun Han''s expectation, and he was suppressed by Zhang Zhenshan instead.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Zhenshan didn''t have any accident about this. He punched again, firmly suppressed Yun Han Daojun, and even nearly broke the Jiuyou cold region evolved from Yun Han Daojun.


    Although Yun Han Daojun has been immersed in the peak of the quasi heaven realm for dozens of eras, his original strength is far stronger than that of Zhang Zhenshan, but that''s all.


    If Zhang Zhenshan is just a strong person at the peak of the ordinary quasi heaven realm, he may be suppressed by Yun Han Taoist king, or even seriously injured by him.


    After all, at the level of quasi heaven, every gap is an insurmountable natural moat.


    However, Zhang Zhenshan is not an ordinary peak strongman in the quasi heaven realm. As early as a hundred years ago, when Qin Yi brought back many inheritances of the creator immortal sect, he switched to martial arts.


    In terms of combat power, Zhang Zhenshan is no less powerful than the old quasi heaven realm peak.


    Therefore, because of his arrogant psychology, Yun Han Daojun suffered a little loss in Zhang Zhenshan''s hands and was beaten by Zhang Zhenshan all the time.


    However, in the end, he was an old-fashioned peak strongman in the quasi heaven realm. Yun Han Daojun soon adjusted his mind and regarded Zhang Zhenshan as an opponent at the same level.


    The war situation was also at an impasse, and the two top powers of the quasi heaven realm at the same level could not decide the outcome for a while.


    "What to do? Do you want to do it?"


    Many strong people who watched the war talked with God, and they were hesitant. They didn''t know whether they should help Yun Han Daojun.


    Most of the strong do not intend to take action. They intend to wait for the place of inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest to open, and then enter it. After winning the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest, they will leave directly, without staying too long, and will not offend the God Dynasty.


    However, although their plans are good, how can they achieve their wishes without falling in love?


    "Boom!"


    A golden magic light rose from the void and instantly turned into a golden vortex.


    Then, a reddish gold stick suddenly rushed out of it, penetrating the void universe, penetrating the sun, moon, heaven and earth, and breaking the void dimension.


    Then, hit a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Unable to defend, the strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm stumbled under his feet, was directly beaten hundreds of thousands of miles, and fell into the vast blue cloud world, very embarrassed.


    "Who?"


    All the strong were surprised and looked at the golden vortex.


    I saw a monkey with a hairy face, a Lei Gong''s mouth, wearing armor, and his war robe as fierce as flames behind him, holding a golden cudgel in his hand, glancing sideways at the strong.


    "Monkey King, the great sage of heaven?"


    Seeing the monkey in front of us, all the strong people were suddenly surprised.


    Compared with Zhang Zhenshan, who is not very famous, this monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, is the powerful existence of the five realms that are truly famous.


    As early as when the gods and other forces besieged the divine Dynasty, the monkey king, the great sage of heaven, had become famous.


    The most outstanding achievement of the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, is that he fought with the three kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty at the border of the eastern border. Instead of losing, he suppressed the three kings.


    Not to mention, after the closure of the town, the monkey king has shot one after another to defeat several long-standing quasi heaven realm peak strongmen.


    Among the several peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm, one of them was the defeated general of his subordinates, which was the yuanci Daojun who had just been beaten away by the monkey king.


    "Monkey King!"


    Just then, a roar exploded in the void.


    Then, I saw a figure with infinite yuan magnetic force, killing Sunwukong, as if to kill Sunwukong here.


    "Well come!"


    Monkey King sneered and waved a stick, breaking the heaven and earth, repeating the earth, water, fire and wind, as if to reopen the world.


    This scene made yuanci Daojun''s face change greatly, and he remembered the scene that he had been defeated by the monkey king before.


    It is obvious that he alone is not the opponent of Monkey King.


    For a time, he was in a dilemma.


    "Boom!"


    Fortunately, the rest of the peak strongmen of the quasi God saw the embarrassment of yuanci Daojun, and they all helped him deal with the monkey king together.


    The monkey king was not afraid, and stopped all the strong people of the peak of several quasi gods.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    "Boom!"


    A stick swept across, destroying hundreds of millions of miles of chaos around the world, and countless worlds lingered around the golden cudgel, constantly living and dying.


    Yuan CI Dao Jun and other three would-be gods, together, could only barely block the monkey king, but he was still firmly suppressed by the monkey king and was absolutely at a disadvantage.


    With Sunwukong''s cultivation of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, it is the easiest to defeat yuan cidao Jun and others.


    As early as a hundred years ago, the monkey king had broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    However, Monkey King did not reveal his real strength, but suppressed his cultivation at the peak of quasi heaven.


    Just relying on the fighting together, the special physique broke out the combat power far beyond the peak of the quasi heaven realm, pressing yuanci Daojun and others to fight.


    Even if Sun Wukong didn''t reveal his real cultivation, yuan cidao Jun and others were tired of coping in front of Sun Wukong.


    Monkey king did not care about other strong people, because he was not the only strong person who came here.


    "Hum ~"


    The silver glow shines brightly on the world.


    Then, a man with heavenly eyes in his eyebrows and a three pointed two edged knife stepped out of the silver glow. It was Yang Jian, the true emperor of Erlang.


    "Shua!"


    Yang Jian waved his three pointed two-edged knife, and the bright silver light poured out, enveloping all the other strong ones.


    Yang Jian is going to challenge all the remaining strong players on the scene, hundreds of giants in the heavens above the seventh realm, more than 20 quasi heaven strongmen, and a peak strongman in the quasi heaven realm.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Yang Jian, you may have underestimated us!"


    "Young generation, don''t be crazy!"


    Yang Jian''s action also changed the look of the strong people and made them angry one after another.


    For Yang Jian''s strength, all the strong men also know it, but they still can''t tolerate Yang Jian''s so underestimated them, which clearly doesn''t take them in the eye.


    A strong man immediately used his own means of pressing the bottom of the box to defeat Yang Jian.


    But Yang Jian turned a deaf ear and easily stopped the attacks of many powerful people.


    No matter what means the strong use, they cannot pose any threat to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s strength is not inferior to that of Sunwukong.


    It''s easy for Yang Jian to deal with a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, plus a group of strong people who don''t even have the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, compared with the monkey king, Yang Jian''s acting skills are slightly worse.


    So that several people in the void suspected that Yang Jian had broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    "Yang Jian''s strength is a little strange, and he has gone beyond the scope of the peak of quasi heaven. Has he broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven?"


    A statue that lingers all over in the infinite divine light, with gestures and gestures that arouse the resonance of countless avenues, frowned.


    If Qin Yi was here, he could recognize the existence of this God at a glance.


    yes.


    When the news of the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest came out, the God of the ten thousand ways and others also followed a group of strong people to come to Qingyun world.


    Of course, the gods and others are just coming separately, not in the real world.


    This is the territory of the immortal kingdom. If you fall into the trap of the immortal Kingdom, you may be seriously injured or even fall.


    After all, the story of the fall of Yimu daozun is still in front of us.


    Therefore, even the ten thousand gods and others dare not take this risk, and the power of not falling into the divine Dynasty also makes the ten thousand gods and others feel afraid.


    But there are three gods sitting on the throne in the middle of the virtual fairyland, which is enough to threaten the lives of 10000 gods and others.


    In this case, it is safer for gods and others to come separately.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    Deep in the void.


    The avatar of a virtual immortal God is haunted by infinite brilliance, and the breath of terror fills the entire void dimension, as if to collapse the void dimension.


    If anyone can find this place, he will be shocked by the lineup here.


    Ten thousand gods, the great annihilation Buddha, the five element God, etc., all gathered here.


    Although it''s only the part of the virtual immortal Tianzun, you should know that the part of the virtual immortal Tianzun gathered here is more than the number of hands.


    With so many separated bodies of the virtual immortal Tianzun, even a real virtual immortal Tianzun will feel thorny in the face of such a situation.


    At the moment, all the attention of Xu Xian Tianzun is on Yang Jian alone.


    "This Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun seems to have broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven?"


    The ten thousand God frowned and said the doubts of all the virtual immortals present.


    In fact, many virtual immortals present have doubts about Yang Jian''s strength. After all, Yang Jian''s strength is far beyond the peak of quasi heaven.


    In the face of the hundred seventh realm giants, 20 quasi Tianzun strongmen, and a quasi Tianzun realm peak strongman, Yang Jian still lifted as light as a feather and easily blocked it.


    Such strength is better than that of the monkey king on the side. Moreover, it is obvious that Yang Jian did not give full play to his full strength.


    In the eyes of God Wan and others, Yang Jian has obviously broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    "Another strong man who broke the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven?"


    The God''s expression was frozen.


    You know, in the history of the five realms, there are few strong people who broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and each of them is an amazing person.


    However, there are as many as three strong people who never walk out of the dejected Dynasty and break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Cai Yulei, Qin Yi and Yang Jian are three.


    For a time, 10000 gods and others agreed that Qin Yi might come from the realm of burying immortals and have a great relationship with nine innocent immortals.


    For a long time, the ten thousand gods have regarded Qin Yi as the inheritance of the seven prison God. Only by inheriting the inheritance of the seven prison gate can they rise.


    But now, the God of the ten thousand ways has long thought otherwise.


    If the seven prison gate has the foundation of not falling into the divine Dynasty, how can it be destroyed by the ten thousand divine dynasties?


    On the contrary, it is more reasonable to explain that the dynasty of not falling gods came from the realm of burying immortals, which is related to the nine innocent immortals in the realm of burying immortals.


    Whether it is the Ju mang zuwu who suppressed the Yimu Tianzun, or the strong ones who broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun in succession.


    There is only a reasonable explanation for this.


    Only in the realm of burial of immortals can practitioners break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm more easily and achieve imperial power.


    It is clear that there is no lack of imperial power in the immortal burial domain.


    Previously, it was not that there were no strong people in the five realms who entered the immortal burial realm. With the help of the cultivation environment of the immortal burial realm, they broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    However, the strong in the buried immortal realm are the strong who hate the five realms. Once they find the strong in the five realms, they will inevitably kill the strong in the five realms.


    Once there are five realm creatures who break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in the burial realm, it will inevitably cause the vibration of the empty sky roads in the burial realm, attract the attention of the strong in the burial realm, and even intercept.


    Moreover, once the creatures of the five realms break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in the burial realm, they will be bound by the highways of the void.


    You can''t leave the immortal burial area within three days.


    In three days, the result is self-evident in the face of the chasing and killing of the creatures in the immortal burial area.


    Most of the top five realm strongmen who broke the shackles of the quasi heaven in the burial realm fell into the hands of the burial realm.


    And after such a long time, the strong of the five realms also found that the best way to hide the fluctuations of the avenue of the void is to occupy a vast world and become the master of the world.


    It is more difficult to become the Lord of the world than to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    After all, the Lord of the world is at the same level as the virtual immortal Tianzun. They have been able to become the Lord of the world. How can they care about breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm?


    This is a paradox.


    Therefore, countless years have passed, and no one of the five strong realms has broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in the burial realm and survived successfully.


    But if it was originally a creature buried in the immortal domain, there would be no such concern.


    If Qin Yi and others were the creatures of the buried immortal realm and broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in the buried immortal realm, they would not attract the pursuit of the strong in the buried immortal realm.


    Moreover, Qin yiruo, a disciple of nine innocent immortals, and even the reincarnation of nine innocent immortals, has a reasonable explanation for not falling into such a rapid rise of the divine Dynasty.


    Similarly, because of such speculation, the God of the ten thousand ways and others regret not offending the God Dynasty, especially the God of the ten thousand ways.


    Previously, the reason why the God of the ten thousand ways took action against the dynasty of the gods of the seven prisons was more because the dynasty of the gods of the seven prisons was probably the inheritor of the seven prisons gate. He didn''t want to see the rise of the dynasty of the gods of the seven prisons, so he took action against the dynasty of the gods of the five kingdoms.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now.


    The ten thousand God Dynasty has offended the ten thousand God Dynasty. Don''t look at the peace and peaceful coexistence between the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces now.


    But everyone knows that there will be a war between the two!


    Therefore, the ten thousand gods have been secretly connecting the great annihilation Buddha sect and others, trying to form an alliance to fight against the God Dynasty.


    But this time, it''s not for the sake of not falling down, but for self-protection.


    Because of the pressure of not falling into the shenchao, the great annihilation Buddha and other strong people also intend to join hands with the gods to fight against the shenchao.


    "How to deal with this Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun?"


    At this time, the Great Silent Buddha suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone suddenly fell into silence, and their eyes twinkled.


    All the immortals present understood the meaning of the great annihilation of the Buddha, which was to kill Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian has broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, which means that as long as Yang Jian knocks on the gate of the heaven, he can demonstrate the virtual immortal heaven.


    Not to mention 100% success, but at least * * chengzhengdao is likely to succeed.


    **The possibility of the success of Cheng Zhengdao is basically a certainty.


    In this case, if Yang Jian is allowed to continue to grow, the immortal Dynasty is likely to have a powerful immortal deity.


    This is something that the ten thousand gods and others don''t want to see.


    Compared with a deity in fairyland, it is obvious that the existence of a person who breaks the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven is easier to deal with.


    A virtual fairy God, even if it is just a God who has just entered virtual fairyland, as long as it is not under siege or trap, even the middle-term God of virtual fairyland may not be able to stop each other.


    Moreover, if Yang Jian proves that the immortal God is immortal, the luck of not falling into the divine Dynasty will also soar.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    "Go ahead."


    After a long silence, the five element Heavenly Master finally made a final decision.


    To tell the truth, many gods present were willing to attack Yang Jian, and no one was willing to sit back and watch the shenchao continue to grow.


    In order not to fall into the current power of the God Dynasty, the forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty feel extremely great pressure.


    If we let the undead Dynasty grow a little more, maybe we don''t need the undead Dynasty to fight, and forces such as the ten thousand way Dynasty will have to take the initiative to withdraw from the eastern border.


    Therefore, many virtual immortals present basically have the idea to kill Yang Jian, so as to suppress the momentum of the rise of the divine Dynasty.


    It''s just that considering Qin Yi and other immortals who can''t fall into the divine Dynasty, I hesitate a little.


    However, now the five element deity opened his mouth, which made all the deities pay attention.


    "Hum ~"


    The ten thousand gods and other virtual immortals looked at each other and were preparing to fight.


    "If you want to deal with the strong ones who don''t fall into the kingdom of the divine Dynasty, you can''t help but pay attention to me?"


    At this time, a chuckle suddenly remembered.


    "Hum ~"


    A golden glow rose, and then sat a Wei''an figure dressed in a nine chapter imperial robe.


    "Qin Yi!"


    God Wan and others looked surprised, and their faces immediately became gloomy.


    When Qin Yi arrived, it was obvious that they had no chance to attack Yang Jian again.


    "Ah."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, overlooking the gods and others, with a hint of banter in the depths of his eyes.


    God Wandao and others thought that they hid their tracks well, but in fact, as soon as they entered the eastern border, their tracks were under the surveillance of Qin Yi, or listening.


    Listening is a beast of heaven and earth. It has the talent to monitor all things in the world. With its current cultivation, the whole eastern boundary is under its monitoring.


    At the command of Qin Yi, listen to the virtual immortal Tianzun who entered the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Neither the real body of the virtual immortal Tianzun nor the separated body of the virtual immortal Tianzun can escape the monitoring of listening.


    It can be said that Qin Yi is clear about everything that the gods of the ten thousand ways and others have done, the many pieces they have placed, and all the arrangements they have made.


    And when he heard that God Wan Dao and others would attack Yang Jian, Qin Yi also came with him.


    As long as Qin Yi moves his mind, he can gather a separate body with the help of his mind, and his mind can reach anywhere in the territory of the Empire.


    This is a power possessed by the Lord of the gods.


    "Hahaha, since the Lord of God has come, we won''t argue about the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest. Let''s give it to the emperor of God."


    The ten thousand God laughed loudly.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Yi, many virtual immortals in the presence understood that it was impossible to fight Yang Jian or seek the inheritance of Qingyun daozun.


    In this case, God Wandao and others decisively chose to leave.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t agree that they wanted to leave.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave?"


    Qin Yi suddenly sneered.


    This is the territory of the divine Dynasty, and it is not a place where you can come and go as you want.


    You want to attack my ministers, although you can''t do it, but this revenge can''t be undone.


    "Boom!"


    While talking, Qin Yi burst into a powerful momentum, covering the void and blocking all the surrounding void dimensions.


    At the same time, it also cuts off the retreat of the gods and others.


    "Qin Yi, what do you want to do? Do you want to do something to us?"


    The five element Heavenly Master''s eyes sank, and he shouted coldly.


    The eyes of a group of virtual immortals followed, looking at Qin Yi badly.


    In the eyes of a group of immortals, they have calculated to give Qin Yi face. After Qin Yi appeared, he took the initiative to retreat, but Qin Yi''s move did not give them face at all.


    Even, I want to deal with all the virtual immortals present on my own.


    Although many virtual immortals present are only one avatar, there are seven virtual Immortals'' avatars here.


    If Qin Yi comes personally, they may still be afraid and admit that they are not rivals.


    But Qin Yi also came with a separate body, but he wanted to leave all the virtual immortals present. How arrogant it was.


    It''s simply to ignore all the virtual immortals present.


    How can many immortals present not be angry?


    "So what?"


    Qin Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the threat of the five element Heavenly Master and others at all.


    Even, at a glance, you can see through the fierce and weak complexion of the five element God and others. The five element God still has a deep fear of Qin Yi.


    This fear stems from the fear of Qin Yi''s identity. As soon as the news that Qin Yi is the reincarnation of the nine innocent immortals came out, whether it is the creatures under the God or the virtual immortals such as the five element God, there is naturally a trace of fear in his heart.


    After all, how the nine innocent immortals exist, based on the supreme existence on the top of the nine heaven fairy world.


    Even in the ancient times, the whole five realms were subject to the rule of nine innocent immortals.


    The reincarnation of nine innocent immortals is so terrifying that although they have never seen it, they have a rough estimate.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi broke through to fairyland from scratch in just a few hundred years. This is a shocking thing.


    Then superimposed on the identity of nine innocent immortal disciples, and even the reincarnation of nine innocent immortal, how can we not let the five elements heaven and others fear?


    After all, no one knows what means Qin Yi, the reincarnation of the ''nine innocent Immortals'', has left behind.


    If it were not for the presence of all the virtual immortals, and there were seven virtual immortals present, I''m afraid that the gods and others would turn around and leave.


    But because of this, the God of ten thousand and others also couldn''t wipe their faces and left directly.


    Seven immortals were present at the same time. If they retreated directly, the news would spread, and the gods and others would lose face.


    Therefore, even if they are afraid of Qin Yi, the gods and others must make a posture of not afraid of Qin Yi.


    Moreover, the separation of the seven virtual immortals present, why fear the separation of Qin Yi, a virtual immortals?


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi didn''t speak too much, and directly attacked the gods and others.


    Endless terrifying blood burst out instantly, filling the void universe, instantly excluding the surrounding laws and roads.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of void, only the vast golden blood left.


    Then, a towering figure like an immortal mountain appeared out of thin air, stepping down the avenue of the heavens and occupying the center of the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    Countless worlds lingered around him, as if he would surrender to him again, with incredible grandeur.


    "Boom!"


    The figure moved and fell with Qin Yi''s fist, enveloping all the gods, which was to suppress them together.


    "Dare!"


    Lord Wan and others immediately became angry, and no longer had any scruples. They used their own means to meet Qin Yi''s fist.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    "Boom!"


    The blood is boundless, and the golden brilliance envelops the four directions.


    In the endless light, if the most noble figure in the world swings a punch, it will suppress all rebellion!


    The emperor waved his fist to wipe out the unsung ministers!


    "Boom!"


    Wu Xing Tian Zun and others also used their own means to welcome Qin Yi''s fist.


    It is either to strike a torrent of power transformed by the origin of the five elements, or to drive the heavenly knife to cut off the universe, or to cover the sky with one hand and seal the void.


    In the end, Wuxing Tianzun and others are old-fashioned virtual immortal Tianzun. Their accomplishments at least have the accomplishments in the middle of virtual Wonderland, and their strength is incomparable.


    Once you make a move, it will be as shocking as a stone.


    Although each virtual celestial being is only a part, their combat power is far more extraordinary to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi celestial realm.


    Although it is not as good as the real immortal Tianzun, it is not far from it. After all, this is only a wisp of Tianzun Daoyuan from the gods and others. It is good to have this power.


    Not to mention, the power of the seven virtual immortals working together is no weaker than that of the one who first entered the virtual fairyland.


    But for Qin Yi, there is not much threat.


    Don''t look at him, he is just a separate body coming, even a separate body formed by a ray of luck, but he is different from the gods and others.


    As long as you stay within the territory of the God Dynasty, Qin Yi can mobilize the Qi of the whole God Dynasty at will.


    With the blessing of the whole immortal Dynasty, Qin Yi''s separation can burst out the combat power of the early stage of virtual Wonderland.


    But doing so may damage the fortune of the immortal kingdom. Therefore, Qin Yi will not be so short-sighted.


    But if only half of the fortune of the God Dynasty was used, and there was the emperor''s Dragon Sword and the eight trigrams of mountains and rivers to suppress the inside story, there would be no worry in this regard.


    And with half of the luck of the immortal Dynasty, Qin Yi, a separate body, can also burst out a Tianzun level combat power comparable to that of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi''s fist in the air collided with the power of God Wan and others, and immediately set off a raging tide, sweeping the four directions.


    The power of the two is equal, and even the power of Qin Yi''s fist is even better.


    And this was obviously beyond the expectation of the gods and others, and his face did not change.


    Qin Yi also won''t miss this opportunity to punch again, shattering the joint momentum of the gods and others. A little under his feet, he instantly came to the five element heaven.


    "Boom!"


    One punch fell, as if the Taigu sacred mountain had fallen, with the terror of destroying everything and destroying the heavens, crashing down.


    "No way!"


    The canthus of the five element heavenly Zun was about to crack, and immediately burned the Taoist yuan of the heavenly Zun in the body, breaking out a more powerful force. The five element rotation annihilated time and space.


    Flame Avenue, Gengjin Avenue, Yimu Avenue, kuishui Avenue, and Jitu Avenue blend with each other and contribute to each other''s power.


    The five elements Avenue is said to be a Avenue, but in fact it is a Avenue formed by the blending of the tributaries of the five avenues.


    The existence of the five elements Avenue can mobilize the power of the five avenues.


    Although it is not as good as the strong person who practices a single Avenue, in the realm of that Avenue, the five avenues blend, and the power is not inferior to any one avenue, or even better.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi''s punch didn''t help.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi''s fist fell and directly gave the five element Heavenly Master to Zhen Sha, turning into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, God Wan and others were even more horrified and frightened, and they turned around and were about to leave.


    However, how can Qin Yi let them achieve their wishes?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    "Boom!"


    Qin Yi walked in chaos, and his body was as fast as thunder. He directly broke through the void with his flesh, came not far in front of the Lord 10000, and knocked it down with a punch.


    The strong force directly breaks the resistance of the Lord of ten thousand gods, and then directly destroys this part of the Lord of ten thousand gods.


    Together, the seven immortals are not Qin Yi''s opponents.


    Needless to say, after Qin Yi directly killed the five element deity''s separate body, the joint potential of the seven people was also broken, and naturally it could not be Qin Yi''s opponent.


    Qin Yiru concocted it according to the law, and successively killed the separate bodies of several other virtual immortals.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the parts of the seven virtual immortals present were killed by Qin Yi.


    In fact, there were seven virtual immortals present. In addition to the six heavenly immortals who had besieged the God Dynasty, including the Lord of ten thousand gods, there was also one virtual immortals.


    But Qin Yi didn''t care. The immortal God had also intended to attack Yang Jian before, and Qin Yi wouldn''t be polite to him and killed him easily.


    At this point, the seven immortals who came here all fell apart.


    And in the depths of the ten thousand gods and gods, there was a violent breath breaking out, such as the true immortal''s anger, shaking the nine heavens and ten earth.


    Countless creatures could not help kneeling on the ground and shivering on the ground.


    Even, directly lose consciousness and fall into deep sleep.


    But before he fell asleep, he vaguely heard a roar: "Qin Yi!"


    Qin Yi, who was far away from countless chaotic roads, seemed to feel something. He looked up and glanced around, as if he had a panoramic view of what happened to these forces.


    But Qin Yi just smiled and didn''t care too much about the anger of the gods and others.


    He looked down at the Qingyun world. After he killed thousands of gods and other virtual immortals, Yang Jian and others also began to kill all the strong people of the quasi heaven.


    Similarly, in order not to expose their own strength, Yang Jian and others also took the means of breaking one by one, successively killing the strong in other domains.


    Of course, when Yang Jian''s accomplishments were exposed, the concealment made by Yang Jian had lost its original function.


    "Next, Yang Jian, Sun Wukong and others should be allowed to cause the great catastrophe of the deity as soon as possible to achieve the virtual immortal deity."


    Qin Yi''s expression moved.


    Hundreds of years of practice, not only let Sun Wukong and Yang Jian break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, but also the ox demon king and others break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Even, Wen Zhong has broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven for hundreds of years.


    Had it not been for the source of thunder avenue to be occupied by others, I''m afraid he would have preached the false immortal heaven after Cai Yulei.


    Unfortunately, because the source of thunder Avenue was occupied by people, Wen Zhong did not dare to knock on the gate of the God easily, otherwise, it is likely to attract the God Thunder God.


    You should know that under the great disaster of God, God Lei Tianzun can attack Wen Zhong at will, while others cannot help Wen Zhong deal with God Lei Tianzun.


    Wen Zhong can only rely on his own strength to defeat God Lei Tianzun!


    And the God Thunder God is also an old-fashioned God in the middle of the virtual Wonderland, with strong strength.


    Wen Zhong wants to attack an old God in the middle of the fairyland with his cultivation under the God, which is basically impossible.


    Even, God Lei Tianzun has noticed the existence of Wen Zhong. If Wen Zhong hadn''t left the divine Dynasty, I''m afraid God Lei Tianzun would have killed Wen Zhong.


    "We must find a way to kill God Lei Tianzun!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled, thinking in his heart.


    The existence of shenlei Tianzun makes Wen Zhong unable to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun. If you want Wen Zhong to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, you must remove the obstacle of shenlei Tianzun.


    "This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run."


    Qin Yilue thought.


    It''s not easy to deal with an old-fashioned God.


    After all, an old God, no one knows what powerful means it has, and what cards it has?


    Don''t fail to see that there are several virtual immortals sitting in the shenchao now, which has a deep foundation. Not only is there a saying that the combat power of mangzuwu and other gods is comparable to the peak of virtual fairyland, but also the existence of Xuda, who has reached the peak of virtual fairyland.


    But neither Ju mang zuwu nor Xu Da can move lightly.


    Xu Da wants to suppress the immortal court of fortune and prevent other nine innocent immortals from attacking the immortal court of fortune,


    Ju mang zuwu wants to stay in power in order to deter all forces.


    Moreover, if you let Ju mangzu Wu take action, it is likely to cause the fear of other gods, and even attract other gods to take action.


    In this case, Qin Yi had no choice but to let Ju mangzu Wu fight against the God Lei Tianzun, who had not been exposed to the forces of all parties.


    For example, Qingxu moral Tianzun, Da Dao qingniu and others.


    Of course, this matter still needs Qin Yi to plan well with the strong people in the indomitable court, and he is not in a hurry to fight God Lei Tianzun.


    In Qingyun world, Yang Jian and others suppressed or killed the strong in other domains, and no one competed with them for the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest.


    An hour later, Yang Jian and others entered the inheritance place of Qingyun Taoist priest and took out the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest.


    On the one hand, there is a large Zhongqian world of the ancient Qingyun gate disciples, many inheritances of the ancient Qingyun gate, and a medium-level heavenly relic.


    It can be said that most of the details of the ancient Qingyun gate are in the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest.


    After opening the place of inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest, Yang Jian and others did not go too far, but made a copy of many inheritance of the ancient Qingyun gate after they made a group of strong men of the ancient Qingyun gate swear allegiance to the God Dynasty.


    Then, take away the medium-level heavenly artifacts left by Qingyun Taoist priest.


    And because the ancient Qingyun gate joined, the strength of Qingyun gate also soared.


    In the ancient Qingyun gate, however, there was a peak strong person in the quasi heaven realm, three strong people in the quasi heaven realm, and dozens of giants in the heavens above the seventh realm.


    Plus a medium-level heavenly relic, such strength, if it is not for the existence of the immortal Dynasty, once the ancient Qingyun gate was born, it can become the first-class top force in the five realms.


    Even if they become the overlord force in the eastern border region, even forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty will not easily offend them.


    After all, a strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, holding a medium-level heaven weapon, can completely burst out the combat power comparable to that of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time.


    If many strong men of Qingyun sect in ancient times, as well as the backhand blessing left by Qingyun Taoist priest, they may not be able to burst out with combat power comparable to the initial stage of virtual fairyland.


    In this case, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty will not easily offend.


    If the ancient Qingyun gate is allowed to develop, it may not be able to regain its former prestige. It''s a pity that it meets the immortal Dynasty.


    Before the birth of Qingyun gate in ancient times, the God Dynasty had controlled most of the eastern border, including Qingyun world.


    After the birth of the ancient Qingyun gate, the strong men of the ancient Qingyun gate did not want to leave the God Dynasty with Qingyun gate.


    However, Ju mang zuwu came directly and forced the strong such as the ancient Qingyun gate to give up this idea.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    Ju mangzu Wu came to the ancient Qingyun gate with an incomparably strong posture to frighten the strong of the ancient Qingyun gate.


    In the face of the powerful Ju mang zuwu, the strong of the ancient Qingyun gate chose to surrender from the heart.


    The addition of the ancient Qingyun gate also increased the foundation of the immortal Dynasty again.


    Same.


    After the news of what happened in Qingyun world came out, a group of strong people in other domains complained deeply about not falling into the shenchao, and even something happened to jointly deal with the strong people of not falling into the shenchao.


    In their view, not falling in love is too overbearing.


    The inheritance of many gods in the eastern border region is originally reserved for predestined persons. No matter which power is strong, they have the opportunity to obtain it.


    Not falling God Dynasty but domineering will occupy all the heaven''s inheritance that appears in the territory of not falling God Dynasty, and even enter the territory of not falling God Dynasty to find the strong ones to kill.


    This is a little too much.


    Of course, even if there are strong people who can''t cope with the strong people of the shenchao together, there are few.


    Most of the strong have complaints in their hearts, and they don''t dare to fight against God.


    Needless to say, when Qin Yi spread the news that all the virtual immortals such as the ten thousand gods were killed, the strong ones looked even more shocked.


    "Don''t fall to God, but so overbearing?"


    "Ten thousand gods, the five element deity, the great annihilation Buddha... Tut Tut, the immortal Lord is really not afraid to provoke these six immortal deities to join hands again and fight against the immortal Dynasty."


    "Maybe not to fall into God, not afraid of God and others?"


    All the strong people talked about this one after another, and were shocked by Qin Yi''s behavior.


    But also because of this, countless other domain strongmen who got the news withdrew from the shenchao.


    After all, although inheritance is good, it also needs to have a life to get it.


    Moreover, instead of looking for the inheritance of the deity in the territory of the God Dynasty, it is just to look for it in other areas of the eastern border.


    The inheritance and birth of Qingyun daozun is only the beginning of the inheritance and birth of the major heavenly zuns in the eastern border region.


    In ancient times, there were more than ten immortals sitting in the eastern frontier.


    In addition to the seven prison deities who never fell in ancient times and the two deities who have been born, there are at least ten deities in the eastern border.


    During this period of time, countless strong men from other realms rushed into the eastern boundary crazily, hoping to get the inheritance of the emperor.


    Even if you can''t get the inheritance of the quasi Tianzun, it''s also a good thing for most of the strong, even the quasi Tianzun peak strong, if you can get a quasi Tianzun peak strong, or the quasi Tianzun strong inheritance.


    As a result, the eastern border became more and more chaotic. Every moment, the strong broke out in a war, and I don''t know how many strong fell.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    Because of the Qingyun big world, no strong people in other boundaries enter the territory of the God Dynasty and look for the inheritance of the strong.


    In this way, within a short period of ten years, many heavenly venerable lineages within the eastern border were born.


    A total of 13 virtual immortals inherit.


    The inheritance of four virtual immortals is within the territory of the immortal Dynasty, plus the inheritance of Qingyun daozun and the inheritance of Tianzun obtained by huangmeng Tianzun.


    That is, the inheritance of the six virtual immortals fell into the hands of the God Dynasty.


    As for the inheritance of the remaining seven gods, some fell into the hands of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, or some lucky people like the wild gods.


    Of course, some inheritance is also retained in the hands of the original forces of Tianzun inheritance.


    Such as the inheritance of Qingyun Taoist priest, if Qingyun world is not within the territory of the God Dynasty, the ancient Qingyun gate can rely on Qingyun world to reproduce the world.


    It''s a pity that if you meet the immortal Dynasty, you can only surrender to the immortal Dynasty.


    But not outside the shenchao, but there is no such concern, and forces such as the Wandao shenchao will not easily offend these forces inherited from ancient times.


    Since their birth, these forces in ancient times have occupied one or more parts of the world, re established the mountain gate, and made the situation in the eastern border more chaotic.


    A new pattern has gradually taken shape.


    The eastern boundary is honored by the immortal Dynasty and occupies most of the eastern boundary.


    There are more than a dozen forces in other areas of the eastern Xinjiang boundary, including forces from other boundaries such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, and the eastern Xinjiang League, which is supported by the immortal god Dynasty.


    There are also eastern border areas, forces inherited from ancient times.


    These forces occupied most of the remaining areas of the eastern border, while the few remaining areas were occupied by some small and medium-sized forces.


    These small and medium-sized forces can only survive in the cracks of many forces.


    Even, some small and medium-sized forces choose to leave the eastern border and go to other border areas.


    With the passage of time, all the strong inheritors in the eastern boundary were born, and most of the strong in other boundaries also left the eastern boundary.


    Only a few of the strong stayed in the eastern border.


    The new pattern of the eastern border will stabilize. If there are no amazing changes, this new pattern is likely to remain for a long time.


    However, all forces in the five boundaries are very clear that how long the new pattern of the eastern border can be maintained depends on not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    If the shenchao did not take action, the new pattern of the eastern border would be broken in an instant.


    however.


    Since the closure of the eastern border Avenue completely disappeared, the immortal Dynasty has been silent, regardless of external affairs.


    As long as it is not the strong in other boundaries who enter the territory of the non falling shenchao and make a lot of trouble, the strong who do not fall into the shenchao have not shot.


    Even the eastern Xinjiang League, which was not supported by the divine Dynasty, also managed a third of an acre of land under its own rule.


    All forces in the five realms also know that not falling into the shenchao is in full development and digesting the previous gains.


    Once we let the immortal Kingdom digest the gains, the power of the immortal kingdom is bound to soar again.


    Not to mention, the existence of Qin Yi, who is suspected to be a disciple of the nine innocent immortal sect, and even a reincarnated body, must be unimaginable to others.


    Therefore, under the surface calm of the eastern border, the undercurrent surged.


    Wandao shenchao and other forces secretly linked up, and intended to fight against the immortal shenchao again.


    Even if the shenchao cannot be destroyed, the momentum of its development must be suppressed.


    Otherwise, if we don''t let the shenchao develop, although it is impossible to grow into a huge thing like the former western Buddhism.


    However, it is likely to grow into a powerful force like the current western Buddhism.


    The event of Qingyun big world made the ten thousand gods and others see Qin Yi''s hegemony.


    With Qin Yi''s domineering style, he will definitely fight against forces such as the ten thousand gods once he has the opportunity!


    Naturally, God Wan and others will not sit idly by and wait for death. They begin to run actively, trying to find a way to deal with the God Dynasty.


    Either contact other forces, or test the details of the immortal Dynasty, or send people to enter the burial realm to explore the identity of Qin Yi.


    And invite the forces of the buried immortal domain to deal with the immortal Dynasty together!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    In the view of forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, Qin Yi, the Lord of the immortal Dynasty, is related to a nine innocent fairy in the immortal burial domain.


    However, the immortal burial realm is isolated from the five realms, and the information about the five realms received by the immortal burial realm naturally lags behind.


    in other words.


    Many forces in the realm of buried immortals do not know about Qin Yi and the immortal Dynasty.


    If they introduce the matter of Qin Yi and not falling into the divine kingdom into the burial realm, it will inevitably attract the attention of many forces in the burial realm.


    Especially in the realm of burial immortals, nine innocent immortals were born one after another.


    If you receive the news about Qin Yi and bu Luo shenchao, the idea of burying many nine innocent immortals in the immortal domain can also be guessed by 10000 gods and others.


    After all.


    After the recovery of many nine innocent immortals, they will definitely not limit themselves to the realm of burial immortals. It is sooner or later to step into the five realms.


    Just because many nine innocent immortals have just recovered, they are still preparing for the recovery of their physical cultivation.


    At this time, if many nine innocent immortals know another nine innocent immortals, they will insert their own forces into the five boundaries in advance.


    Many nine innocent immortals will inevitably be unable to sit still and send people to the eastern border to inquire about information.


    With a little guidance, Lord Wan and others may not be able to cooperate with many nine innocent immortals to deal with the shenchao together.


    If we let forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty work together to deal with the God Dynasty, although we can occupy a certain advantage, we may not be able to defeat the God Dynasty.


    In other words, even if we can defeat the God Dynasty, we will pay a very heavy price. This is a situation that the gods and others do not want to see.


    After all.


    The forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are the joint efforts of various forces. All forces have their own thoughts, and no one wants to make their own forces lose too much.


    If the forces such as the ten thousand way shenchao can''t deal with the shenchao together, and if one of the forces has too many casualties, the alliance is likely to fall apart.


    Therefore, the ten thousand gods and others must gather more forces to form the power to crush the God Dynasty, and then fight against the God Dynasty, in order to win.


    The forces created by many nine innocent immortals in the immortal burial domain are the helpers thought of by the ten thousand gods and others.


    After all, compared with other forces in the five realms, the forces created by many nine innocent immortals in the burial realm are likely to join hands with them.


    Many forces in the five realms are aware of the power of the God Dynasty and do not want to offend the God Dynasty too much, even other forces in the West celestial Buddhism.


    Even the great annihilation Buddha came out in person, but he couldn''t invite the strong of other forces of the West heaven Buddhism.


    As for the ideas of other forces in the five realms, the God of ten thousand ways and others are also clear. They just use them as guns to deal with the God Dynasty.


    After all, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty have fought against the ten thousand God Dynasty and occupied part of the eastern border. If they don''t fight against the ten thousand God Dynasty, the first target is naturally the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces.


    In order to protect themselves, knowing that other forces in the five realms are using them, they can only bite their teeth and accept it.


    Even, they had to run actively to find ways to deal with the God Dynasty.


    However, the process of 10000 gods and others contacting forces in the immortal burial domain was not smooth, which could be said to be extremely bumpy.


    The strong sent by God Wan and others, not to mention seeing many nine innocent immortals, passed the news to you nine innocent immortals.


    Even if it is the words of the forces under the rule of nine innocent immortals, no one has seen it, and it has fallen.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    The strong in the burial realm have always been hostile to the strong in the five realms.


    The strong of the five realms enter the immortal burial realm. Once their identities are exposed, they will be besieged by many strong of the immortal burial realm.


    Just like when eternal separated into the immortal burial domain, you must hide your identity and dare not expose your body.


    Therefore, the speed of Qin Yi''s conquest of the great world of nature was seriously slowed down.


    In order to avoid exposing his identity, Qin Yi can only slow down and conquer the world of creation step by step.


    Same.


    The strong sent by the God of ten thousand ways and others are also facing such a situation.


    When they showed their identity, the strong people in the buried immortal domain directly killed these strong people without saying a word.


    In this case, the strong sent by the God of ten thousand ways and others, not to mention seeing many nine innocent immortals, even the words of the major forces in the immortal burial domain, did not see them.


    Moreover, there are also some strong people who directly go to the heaven court of fortune.


    As soon as he saw it, Yongheng suddenly laughed.


    good heavens.


    Isn''t this for nothing?


    Wandao God and others want to unite forces in the immortal burial domain to deal with him and the immortal Dynasty, but they actually find the heaven court of fortune?


    Don''t they know that the heaven court of creation is also a force under the command of the God dynasty?


    Don''t God and others know?


    That''s all right.


    At the beginning, Qin Yi pretended not to know the arrival of the emissaries sent by the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces, and suppressed these emissaries. Through the mouth of these emissaries, Qin Yi also knew the intentions of many ten thousand gods and others.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care.


    Even if the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, combined with many forces in the immortal burial domain, Qin Yi was not afraid of not falling into the God Dynasty.


    Many nine innocent immortals in the burial realm have just recovered, and most of them are still in seclusion.


    For many nine innocent immortals, it is the top priority to restore their physical cultivation.


    Even if they knew the existence of the God Dynasty, many nine innocent immortals would not take care of it. At most, they would send their disciples under their own command to join forces with forces such as the God Dynasty to deal with the God Dynasty.


    Qin Yi might be afraid of nine innocent immortals.


    However, if he was just a disciple of nine innocent immortals, Qin Yi really didn''t have much worry.


    After all, it is much easier to deal with the disciples of nine innocent immortals than to deal with nine innocent immortals.


    It is unknown how long it will be before forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty want to reach cooperation with many forces in the burial realm.


    Moreover, with the nail of fate Xianting, the actions of forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty can''t hide from Qin Yi, and Qin Yi naturally won''t pay too much attention to this matter.


    Correspondingly, Qin Yi now pays more attention to dealing with the holy land of divine thunder.


    Shenlei holy land is an eternal Holy Land in the central boundary. It was created by shenlei Tianzun and occupies more than ten worlds in the north of the central boundary.


    In the holy land, the strong are like clouds, the capable come forth in large numbers, and there is no lack of the strong in the quasi heaven realm.


    Even, there is more than one strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Originally, shenlei holy land has been controlling many forces including shenlei world, overlooking the changes in the outside world. Neither the change of the eastern border nor the chaos of the central border has affected shenlei holy land.


    Shenlei holy land has never been involved in the affairs of the eastern border, so shenlei holy land has been extremely stable before.


    But on this day, a * * happened in shenlei holy land. An unexpected guest suddenly came to shenlei world.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely strong breath suddenly came and filled the whole shenlei world.


    If a supreme god rises slowly, the vast authority pervades the world, as if to explode the divine thunder world.


    Countless creatures who felt this breath only felt that the spirit was about to crack, and unconsciously fell to the ground, shivering under this breath.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the holy land of divine thunder!"


    "Bold thief, seek death!"


    "Cholera God thunder big world, should be punished!"


    The strong man of the holy land of God thunder was furious and rose to the sky, trying to kill the creatures that disturbed the holy land of God thunder.


    "Vice patriarch?"


    But when the strong man of the thunder Holy Land saw the coming man, everyone was stunned and a little at a loss.


    This is a man with long hair.


    Dressed in a purple robe, painted with countless thunder patterns, and covered in golden thunder, it was like a true fairy of thunder who was in charge of the punishment of the gods.


    Judging only from the breath, the cultivation of this long haired man has reached the peak level of the quasi heaven, that is, the peak strong of the quasi heaven.


    The strong at this level are all important figures in the five realms, and there are only a few people in shenlei holy land.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the identity of this long haired man.


    The Deputy patriarch of shenlei holy land, Lei Xing Daojun.


    Lei Xing Daojun was originally the Deputy patriarch in charge of the punishment of the sect in the holy land of God and thunder, with a high status and weight.


    But before that, Lei Xing Daojun had a conflict with Tian Hao Daojun, the supreme leader of God thunder holy land, because of something. Later, he was convicted by Tian Hao Daojun and expelled from the sect on the grounds of breaking the law of the sect.


    Lei Xing Daojun therefore became a casual practitioner and has been wandering outside.


    At this time, the strong man of the thunder holy land of the gods understood why the intruder could drive straight in without any obstruction.


    In the capacity of Lei Xing Daojun, even the strong man of shenlei holy land wants to block it, but he is also powerless.


    Not to mention, the God thunder Taoist king was originally the Deputy patriarch of the God thunder holy land, and he knew many arrangements of the God thunder Holy Land in detail.


    At this moment, Lei Xing Daojun returned to the holy land of God and thunder, and it is obvious that he did not come back to reminisce about the past.


    "Tianhao old thief, don''t get out!"


    Lei Xing Daojun didn''t go to see the strong man of the thunder holy land of the gods, but looked down at the center of the thunder holy land, the thunder heaven city.


    Lei Xing Daojun''s eyes were deep, and his faint eyes crossed countless obstacles and fell into the God thunder heaven city. An old man with white hair and beard looked quite immortal.


    "Hum ~"


    The old man raised his eyes, and there seemed to be countless talismans made of thunder at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Lei Xing Daojun.


    "Lei Xing, you shouldn''t have come back."


    The old man sighed, as if he felt sorry for Lei xingdaojun''s behavior.


    "Shouldn''t I come back? If I don''t, how can I wash away my grievances and get back what belongs to me?"


    Lei Xing Dao Jun snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of cold color.


    This old man is the supreme leader of shenlei holy land, Tianhao Daojun.


    It was also because of Tianhao Daojun that he was forced to leave the shenlei world and become a lonely monk.


    Fortunately, after countless experiences and several centuries of practice, he was lucky to get a great opportunity to finally break through the peak of quasi heaven and become one of the most powerful beings under heaven.


    After breaking through the peak of quasi heaven, he couldn''t wait to return to the holy land of God thunder, just to regain his lost dignity!


    He wants Tianhao Daojun to pay the price.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    "Take back what belongs to you, you sinner, break the law of the sect, what else belongs to you in the holy land of God thunder?"


    Tianhao Dao Jun smiled and asked calmly.


    "If you want to add crimes, you have no choice. These crimes are imposed on this seat by you."


    Lei Xing Dao Jun retorted faintly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the strong man of the thunder Holy Land looked a little subtle.


    For the crimes committed by Lei Xing Daojun several eras ago and why he was expelled from the holy land of God thunder, the strong people present at many holy places of God thunder also know something about it.


    It is not clear whether these crimes were committed by Lei Xing Daojun.


    But these crimes alone drove Lei Xing Daojun out of the holy land of God thunder. No matter who looked at it, it would feel a little strange.


    You should know that Lei Xing Daojun is the Deputy patriarch of God thunder holy land, and how respected his status is. It''s unreasonable to want to drive Lei Xing Daojun out of the sect just by violating the law of the sect.


    However, just relying on some crimes against the law of the sect, Tianhao Daojun forcibly chased Lei Xing Daojun out of the sect.


    According to the explanation given by Tianhao Daojun, it is because Lei Xing Daojun, as the Deputy patriarch in charge of punishment in shenlei holy land, knew the law and broke the law, and his crime was increased by one degree. Therefore, Lei Xing Daojun was expelled from shenlei holy land.


    But all the gods, the strong ones in thunder holy land, know that Tianhao Daojun is sending dissidents.


    Before arriving at the holy land of God thunder, Tianhao Daojun once competed with another leader candidate for the position of leader supreme.


    In the end, Tianhao Daojun won the position of supreme leader with some advantages.


    And another leader candidate walked out gloomily and chose to close the death gate to prove the immortal.


    Lei Xing Daojun was the strong one who supported another leader candidate in the past, and Tianhao Daojun also hated him.


    Therefore, he found a way to drive Lei Xing Daojun out of the holy land of God thunder.


    Lei Xing Daojun is fairly good. Many of the strong men of shenlei holy land who originally supported another leader candidate were dealt with by Tianhao Daojun for different reasons, and even their lives were not left.


    However, because of the status and cultivation of Tianhao Daojun, the strong of the thunder holy land of all gods can only turn a blind eye to it.


    After all, at the beginning, Lei Xing Daojun was only a strong quasi God, far weaker than Tianhao Daojun, and others naturally wouldn''t say much.


    But now, Lei Xing Daojun has broken through the peak of quasi heaven, and his strength is not inferior to that of Tianhao Daojun.


    Although Tianhao Daojun has already set foot on the peak of the quasi heaven realm and has been immersed in the peak of the quasi heaven realm for more than ten centuries, he is an old-fashioned strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, which is much stronger than the ordinary strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    One of the greatest achievements of Tianhao Daojun was that he had defeated the joint efforts of two peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm.


    Lei Xing Daojun just broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm. Logically, he should not be the opponent of Tianhao Daojun.


    However, Lei Xing Daojun dares to trouble Tianhao Daojun, and he must rely on it.


    After all, according to their understanding of Lei Xing Daojun, Lei Xing Daojun is not an unwise person. Without support, Lei Xing Daojun cannot rashly step on the holy land of God and thunder.


    At this time, for the strong of the thunder holy land of gods, the best choice is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    For Tianhao Daojun, the strong of the thunder holy land of all gods can have a lot of complaints. Since Tianhao Daojun began to take charge of the thunder holy land, the strong of the thunder holy land of all gods have a hard time.


    Tianhao Daojun believes in the rule of natural selection. For many strong people in shenlei holy land, whoever wants to obtain resources must pay a corresponding price.


    Even if it is the offspring of a group of quasi heavenly lords, it is the same, and the corresponding tasks must be completed.


    You know, because of this, the descendants of the strong also spent a lot of energy, and even some fell into the task.


    A group of strong men intended to abolish this sect law, but were strongly rejected by Tianhao Daojun.


    According to Tianhao daohun, if you can''t complete some tasks, even if you grow up, it''s just a flower in the greenhouse.


    How can you become a real strong person without experiencing hardships?


    There is nothing wrong with this practice, but when it is implemented, there are problems.


    For example, someone took advantage of this to let his children complete a very difficult task against his enemy who was in the sect, so he fell.


    But Tianhao Daojun didn''t say anything about it, let alone care about it.


    This also makes the mission hall, which released the mission, its status in shenlei holy land rise, and its rights greatly exceed other halls in shenlei holy land.


    In this way, the internal rights of shenlei holy land are unbalanced.


    Similarly, Tianhao Daojun didn''t care, and even faintly had a supportive idea.


    Because the strong one in charge of the mission Hall of shenlei holy land is the eldest disciple of Tianhao Daojun.


    Tianhao Daojun''s doing so has dissatisfied the strong of the thunder holy land of gods. Now, seeing that Tianhao Daojun is in trouble, the strong of the thunder holy land of gods is naturally very happy.


    "Why bother adding guilt? After all these years, you have become eloquent."


    Tianhao Dao Jun shook his head and laughed when he heard Lei Xing Dao Jun''s words.


    "People always change."


    Lei Xing Daojun''s voice was calm.


    "Speaking of it, you and I have not met for three centuries. As a senior brother, I haven''t congratulated you on breaking through the peak of quasi heaven."


    Tianhao Daojun looked unchanged, saying so.


    "You don''t need to congratulate me for my breakthrough. Besides, I''ve been expelled from the holy land of divine thunder by you. Why do you put on the airs of a senior brother?"


    Lei Xing Dao Jun snorted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t come here today to talk nonsense with you."


    Before the words fell, Lei Xing Daojun had directly shot.


    "Boom!"


    Infinite thunder burst out from the body of Lei Xing Daojun, breaking through the void and evolving many visions.


    Or the golden winged ROC swallowing the sky and devouring the earth, or the real dragon roaring in the sky and the earth, or the heavenly Xuanwu suppressing the xuanming divine thunder


    All kinds of visions are lifelike, and their power is no less than that of real beasts.


    "Roar!"


    These divine beasts evolved from thunder roared and tore away at Tianhao Daojun.


    The violent force shattered the void, which seemed to evolve into endless chaos. The earth, water, fire and wind revolved, and countless worlds were born and died.


    Under the power of Lei Xing, everything seemed to be broken.


    This blow, as if standing at the peak level of the quasi heaven realm, made many strong men in the holy land of divine Thunder look sideways.


    Even a few of the peak strongmen of the quasi God, who were hidden in the dark, also stared.


    Originally, they thought that although Lei Xing Daojun had broken through the peak of quasi heaven, he had just broken through the peak of quasi heaven, and his combat power was not too strong.


    Now, at first glance, Lei Xing Daojun has stabilized the cultivation of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, which is not inferior to the several strong quasi heaven realm peak players present, and it can not be said to make up for it.


    But compared with Tianhao Daojun, it is still a little inferior.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    "Younger martial brother, is this the confidence that you dare to provoke me?"


    Looking at the attack sweeping in front of him, Tianhao Daojun shook his head and laughed.


    "Hum ~"


    As soon as Tianhao Daojun raised his hand, the invisible power poured out and collided with many thunder beasts sweeping in.


    The next moment.


    Countless thunder beasts just want to crash into an insurmountable mountain and directly collapse and dissipate.


    At this moment, Tianhao Daojun showed his strong combat power, which belongs to the peak of the old quasi heaven realm.


    "Younger martial brother, as the peak of the quasi heaven realm, there are also high and low points."


    Tianhao Dao Jun stood with his hands down, his expression was indifferent and arrogant, and his eyes were full of disdain for Lei Xing Dao Jun.


    He has set foot on the peak of quasi heaven for more than ten eras, and his cultivation realm is far beyond the ordinary peak of quasi heaven. Why should he be afraid of a rising star who has just broken through the peak of quasi heaven?


    "Really?"


    Lei Xing Daojun looked calm and didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Tianhao Daojun''s words.


    "Hum ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, the endless thunder ocean around him suddenly changed, and a dignified and supreme figure stepped out of it.


    Or three heads and six arms, or holding a thunder hammer, or green faced fangs... And so on.


    "Boom!"


    The vast and boundless atmosphere diffuses, filling the void of the world.


    Ancient Thor FA Xiang.


    These beings evolved from the thunder sea are the ancient thors bred by thunder Avenue in the archaic era.


    In ancient times, countless gods were born in the three thousand roads.


    For example, thunder Avenue gave birth to many ancient thundergods, each of whom is equivalent to the son of thunder Avenue. On thunder Avenue, he has a talent that ordinary people can''t reach, and is naturally close to thunder Avenue.


    Moreover, since their birth, these ancient thors have the peak cultivation of the quasi heaven realm, and their combat power is strong, which can be said to be the most powerful existence under the heaven.


    Compared with ordinary creatures, the ancient Thor has a greater chance of proving the virtual immortal God.


    Unfortunately, success is also born, failure is also born.


    Since their birth, many ancient thors have reached the peak of cultivation in the quasi heaven realm, which is not a step-by-step practice. The realm is vain. It is not easy to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    Moreover, there are many ancient thundergods bred by thunder Avenue.


    For many ancient thunderobots, the most simple is the Tianzun thunder robbery, followed by the Tianzun heart demon robbery, and the most difficult is the Tianzun human robbery.


    Once an ancient Thor knocks on the gate of heaven and causes people to rob, it means that many ancient thors can stop the way.


    At that time, it was difficult for many ancient thundergods or other practitioners to prove the virtual immortal God with the thunder Avenue.


    After all, when saving people, practitioners have to face the obstruction of a group of ancient thors, and the difficulty of becoming a Taoist is not small.


    However, with the passage of time, a group of ancient thundergods fell for various reasons, which made the strong man use the thunder avenue to prove the virtual immortal God.


    And the first person who demonstrated the virtual immortal God with thunder Avenue is still an ancient Thunder God, named yin-yang chaos Thunder God.


    Now, the God Lei Tianzun, who occupies the origin of thunder Avenue, is the third to prove the existence of virtual immortal Tianzun with thunder Avenue.


    From this, we can also see the power of the ancient Thor.


    "Boom!"


    An ancient Thor issued a thunderous roar and suddenly attacked Tianhao Daojun.


    Infinite thunder turned into a torrent, like the nine sky Galaxy overturned, annihilating heaven and earth, and destroying everything!


    Strands of thunder fell, and towering mountains thousands of feet high collapsed.


    Thousands of miles of boundlessness directly burst into a huge pit, in which everything directly collapsed into nothingness and disappeared.


    At this time, if the creatures under the quasi heaven were in it, I''m afraid they would be killed on the spot and dissipated into nothingness by the aftereffects.


    The strong men of the gods thunder holy land changed their faces and shot one after another to seal the world.


    Many large arrays in shenlei world were stimulated, and the afterwaves were suppressed within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    As the nest of shenlei holy land, many Tianzun level arrays have been deployed in shenlei big world. At this moment, they are inspired to naturally suppress the aftereffects of the fight between Lei Xing Daojun and Tianhao Daojun within a ten thousand mile radius.


    "Boom!"


    Many ancient Raytheon dharmas, or waving the thunder hammer in their hands to shake time and space, or beating the war drum, shaking the sky, or driving the thunder whip to break the void.


    Each ancient Thor Dharma phase is as powerful as a quasi celestial realm peak.


    Although they are only the first to enter the peak of the quasi heaven realm, there are a lot of ancient Thor FA Xiang, with a full number of 20 or 30.


    Twenty or thirty strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, if they really exist, are enough to sweep all forces.


    Apart from the gods, the first-class and top-level forces, basically no force will be the opponent of such a force.


    Similarly, only the forces at the level of the gods can produce such a force.


    Of course, these ancient Thor dharmas evolved from the power of Lei Xing Daojun, which is not as powerful as the real quasi heaven realm peak, but it is also scary enough.


    Ordinary quasi heaven realm peak strong, must also be in full readiness.


    "No matter how many mole ants there are, they are just a group of mole ants, which can be easily crushed to death."


    Tianhao Daojun was indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Tianhao Dao Jun raised his hand, his white slender palm slightly clenched, as if holding the whole shenlei world in his palm.


    Then, a punch fell.


    When the fist comes out, heaven and earth move, and ten thousand ways roar for it.


    This punch was as strong as the sky, and it fell with the force of suppressing everything.


    In the meaning of the fist, there are also countless virtual shadows of ancient thors, roaring and roaring, adding a bit of power to this fist.


    Among them, there is even a thunder god virtual shadow with a yin-yang Taoist robe and a green face and fangs.


    This Lei Shen virtual shadow is far stronger than other Lei Shen virtual shadows.


    Just at a glance, the strong man of the thunder holy land of all gods recognized that this thunder god virtual shadow was a yin-yang chaos Thunder God.


    That is, the first existence to occupy the origin of thunder Avenue, and also the first existence born from thunder Avenue in the past.


    It has to be said that the ancient god of thunder and other natural gods are only advantaged and loved by thunder Avenue.


    Not only is there the peak cultivation of the quasi heaven realm at its birth, but also it itself can be seen as the manifestation of thunder Avenue.


    Ordinary practitioners who practice thunder Avenue can understand countless mysteries about thunder Avenue as long as they take a look at the ancient god of thunder.


    It is said that the first batch of five realm creatures who entered the path of cultivation created the method of cultivation by observing the natural gods such as ancient Thor, and then embarked on the path of cultivation.


    And this tradition is still preserved. Many disciples of Shenxiao holy land also understand many ancient thunderobots and yin-yang chaotic thunderobots, and then understand thunder Avenue.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    With the help of many ancient thunderobots and yin-yang chaotic thunderobots, it is much more convenient to understand thunder Avenue than to directly understand thunder Avenue.


    Therefore, Shenxiao holy land, or most of the forces practicing thunder Avenue, retain the Dharma of ancient Thunder God.


    In Shenxiao Heavenly City, you can see many ancient raytheons'' Dharma signs standing everywhere.


    Even in the center of Shenxiao Tiancheng stands a statue of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor FA Xiang, which is carved by God Lei Tianzun himself.


    This yin-yang chaotic thunder god Dharma phase has a strong effect on understanding the thunder Avenue, even for those who aim at the peak of the heaven realm.


    But.


    It is not easy to evolve the ancient Raytheon Dharma phase, or even the yin-yang chaotic Raytheon Dharma phase, with your own body power.


    Not only do you need to have enough accomplishments, but also their understanding of thunder avenue to a very high level.


    Not to mention anything else, if you want to evolve the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot phase, you must raise your understanding of the thunder avenue to the peak of the quasi heaven realm, close to breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    Now, the fist of Tianhao Daojun evolves the Dharma phase of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor, which means that Tianhao Daojun has upgraded his understanding of thunder avenue to the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    It can be said that Tianhao Daojun has reached the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    If Tianhao Daojun wants to go further, he can only break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, or knock on the gate of the heaven to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    But neither of these two roads can be passed, that is, because of the existence of God Lei Tianzun.


    Whether Tianhao Daojun breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm or knocks on the gate of the heaven, the God thunder heaven is an insurmountable mountain lying in front of him.


    Shenlei Tianzun cannot allow Tianhao Daojun to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, or even knock on the gate of the Tianzun.


    As long as Tianhao Dao Jun has this idea, I''m afraid God Lei Tianzun may kill it.


    Knock on the gate of heaven, needless to say.


    If Tianhao Daojun knocks on the gate of Tianzun, Tianhao Daojun will immediately fall into a dispute with God Lei Tianzun.


    And Tian Hao Daojun''s breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heavenly realm will also lead to the wrath of God Lei Tianzun and make a bold move.


    Once Tianhao Daojun broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, he had already broken away from the barriers of the quasi heaven realm and was close to the existence of the virtual immortal heaven.


    You know, in the nine heaven fairyland, endless nether earth, nine hell abyss and other areas, as long as you break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, you can be regarded as a success of preaching.


    As long as we get through the thunder disaster of heaven, we can achieve the immortal heaven.


    Although breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm is not a real virtual immortal, its essence of life has begun to change, which also makes the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm have the ability to hurt the virtual immortal.


    Therefore, generally, the virtual immortal Tianzun will not allow the avenue of self-cultivation to be born by breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm.


    Once someone breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi celestial realm, as long as they find it, many virtual immortals will kill it.


    Even if he is a disciple of his own body, he is no exception.


    Although Tianhao Daojun is the personal disciple of shenlei Tianzun, if he dares to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, shenlei Tianzun will not have any hesitation and will directly kill Tianhao Daojun.


    But anyway, at the moment, Tianhao Daojun is already standing at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and it is only half a step away from breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Boom!"


    One punch fell, the world was silent, and everything was silent.


    In the mind of rolling fist, yin and Yang chaos Thor law roars and dances with supreme power, which seems to be opening up the heavens and destroying the world!


    Between the birth and death of countless worlds, unimaginable destructive forces burst out.


    The power of boxing, the power of thunder and the power of destruction are intertwined and mixed together, converging into a more terrifying power.


    Everything collapses into nothingness where the fist intention passes.


    Even many ancient Raytheon Dharma phases evolved by Lei Xing Daojun also dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    In other words, under the power of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor method, it turns into countless pure energy.


    Compared with ordinary practitioners, yin-yang chaos Thor wants to deal with the ancient Thor whose cultivation is under his own body, but it is also countless times easier.


    One thought can erase many ancient thors.


    The yin-yang chaotic Thor FA phase evolved by Tianhao Daojun also has the same power, and an idea will destroy it.


    In this scene, I saw a strong man of the gods thunder holy land, and his face changed slightly.


    They did not expect that Tianhao Daojun had actually reached this stage of practice.


    In particular, a look of fear appeared in the eyes of several strong people in the quasi heaven realm of the holy land of God thunder.


    Tianhao Daojun condensed the yin-yang chaotic Thor FA phase, which can restrain all the strong people who condensed the ancient Thor FA phase. That is to say, when facing Tianhao Daojun, most of their means were ineffective.


    In this case, the gap between them and Tianhao Daojun is infinitely enlarged.


    In other words, if they fight with Tianhao Daojun, and ten percent of their forces cannot play 80 percent, how can they be opponents of Tianhao Daojun?


    At the level of quasi heaven, every gap is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    Not to mention, being weakened by 20% of its strength is a huge gap that cannot be crossed.


    Therefore, after Tianhao Daojun summoned the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot Dharma phase, the strong man of the thunderobot holy land, a group of gods, had concluded that Lei Xing Daojun was doomed.


    Even if Lei Xing Daojun may have a card, his card will lose its original function before the face of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor method.


    "Hehe."


    Tianhao Daojun punched in the air, controlled the chaos of yin and Yang, and at the same time, glanced at the Lei Xing Daojun, and took a panoramic view of the strong man in the thunder holy land.


    The reason why he wanted to show the chaos of yin and Yang, the God of thunder, was not only to kill thunder and punish the Taoist king with the potential of thunder, but also to frighten the strong in the thunder holy land of all gods.


    Tianhao Daojun also noticed the fluctuation of people''s hearts in shenlei holy land.


    At this moment, as long as he shows his powerful power, it is enough to make all the * * inside the God thunder Holy Land disappear. Sure enough, as soon as he urges the yin-yang chaotic God of thunder, the strong of the God thunder holy land will show his predecessors.


    "As long as the power is enough, others can only submit to this seat."


    Tianhao Dao Jun sneered in his heart.


    His perception of this sentence became deeper and deeper.


    Same.


    His eyes looking at Lei Xing Daojun became colder and colder. His goal of frightening the strong in Lei holy land has been achieved, and it is time for him to send Lei Xing Tianzun on the road.


    Dare a strong man who has just broken through the quasi heaven realm to provoke him?


    When kill!


    "Boom!"


    At this point, the attack in the hands of Tianhao Daojun became more and more fierce.


    Vow to kill Lei Xing Daojun town here!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    "Boom!"


    The fist intention runs through the void, yin and yang are chaotic, and the thunderobot method roars, dancing the terrible force that shakes the thousands, and a fist blows at Lei Xing Daojun.


    Yin Yang chaos Thor is not good at boxing, but Yin Yang chaos Thor FA Xiang is the external manifestation of practitioners'' understanding of the great way.


    Everyone understands different aspects of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor method. For example, Tianhao Daojun is good at boxing, and the yin-yang chaotic Thor method condensed by him is naturally good at boxing.


    In fact, Tianhao Daojun also knew very well that he could not use thunder avenue to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun, so he turned to practicing kungfu.


    He is trying to demonstrate the immortal heaven with boxing.


    Most practitioners will choose to practice a new avenue after they are unable to prove the virtual immortal God in their original avenue of practice.


    This is also a helpless choice.


    Except for special roads such as emperor Avenue and five element Avenue, it is almost impossible for ordinary practitioners to practice several roads at the same time.


    The practice of several avenues at the same time mentioned here is to practice several avenues to the same realm.


    It is not difficult to cultivate another avenue to a level lower than your own realm.


    For example, it''s very easy for Tianhao Daojun to practice thunder avenue to the peak level of quasi heaven realm, and then to understand boxing.


    Just as the saying goes, one method can lead to ten thousand methods.


    It''s not too difficult to push kungfu to the realm of quasi Tianzun based on the realm of Tianhao Daojun on the thunder Avenue, but it''s extremely difficult to cultivate kungfu to the peak level of quasi Tianzun.


    There are conflicts between the two avenues. Even, it takes a lot of energy and effort for Tianhao Daojun to upgrade kungfu to the level of quasi Tianzun.


    For example, now, as early as he broke through the quasi heaven realm with thunder Avenue, Tianhao Daojun intends to start practicing kungfu.


    God Lei Tianzun also understands this and strongly supports it.


    However, even with the support of God Lei Tianzun, Tianhao Daojun''s understanding of kungfu is still at the mid level of quasi Tianzun.


    Not to mention breaking through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, even in the late stage of the quasi heaven realm, it failed to break through, because of the conflict between the roads.


    Unless Tianhao Dao Jun is willing to abandon thunder Avenue and concentrate on practicing kungfu, it is possible to push kungfu to the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    But it is obvious that Tianhao Daojun is not willing to give up thunder Avenue.


    You know how much effort and energy Tianhao Daojun spent to cultivate thunder avenue to this point.


    Not to mention, Tianhao Daojun has condensed the yin-yang chaotic Thor Dharma, almost standing at the peak level of the quasi God.


    Once he abandons the thunder Avenue, his own combat power is likely to fall to the peak of quasi heaven.


    Even if he abandons thunder Avenue and wants to raise kungfu to the peak of quasi heaven in a short time, it is impossible.


    As for upgrading kungfu to the level of today''s thunder Avenue, it requires a lot of energy.


    At least, it cannot be done in oneortwo eras.


    In other words, during this period of time, the combat power of Tianhao Daojun fell sharply, which was a very dangerous thing for him.


    You know, Tianhao Daojun has many opponents, such as Lei Xing Daojun and other strong ones.


    Outside the holy land of Shenxiao, there are also many enemies of Tianhao Daojun.


    After all, Tao Jun Tian Hao came all the way to practice. After countless battles, how can there be no enemy?


    If he abandons the Thunder Road and the news of the sharp decline in combat power comes out, I''m afraid his former enemies will flock to him to find trouble.


    In this case, it may be a problem for Tianhao Daojun not to say that he can practice at ease, or even save his life.


    After all, most of the existence that can be regarded as enemies by Tianhao Daojun have the peak cultivation of quasi heaven realm.


    If these beings know that Tianhao Daojun''s cultivation fell, I''m afraid they will fight against Tianhao Daojun at the first time, or even kill him.


    Therefore, Tianhao Daojun has been afraid to abandon thunder Avenue.


    Of course, no matter what, Tianhao Daojun''s understanding of Kungfu has reached the level of the middle stage of the quasi heaven realm, and his power is not bad.


    Driven by the powerful cultivation of Tianhao Daojun, with thunder Avenue as the core, the power of Yin-Yang chaotic thunderobot method has been beyond the barrier of the peak of quasi heaven.


    "Hum ~"


    The yin-yang chaotic thunderobot phase fell with a punch, and where it passed, all the ancient thunderobot phase condensed by a group of thunderobot kings dissipated.


    Before the attack of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor method phase fell, it had all disappeared.


    In front of the yin-yang chaotic Thor Dharma phase, a group of ancient Thor Dharma phases are as fragile as a sand castle in the wind, and they will collapse at one touch.


    This is also expected.


    "Lei Xing Daojun is going to lose."


    The strong one of the gods thunder holy land, shook his head and sighed, and made a direct assertion.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the face of a blow from the chaos of yin and Yang, Lei Xing Daojun just snorted coldly, and his expression did not change.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the vast thunder sea around him suddenly shook.


    Then, a huge figure wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe, holding the Heavenly Sword condensed by infinite thunder, stepped out of the thunder sea.


    "Bang!"


    The figure waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand and greeted the fist of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor FA Xiang.


    The forces of the two collided, instantly setting off a towering storm, directly cracking the void into nothingness within a million miles.


    If it were not for the strong shot of the thunder holy land of all gods, coupled with the closure of many large arrays of towns, I am afraid the aftermath of the collision between the two would be thousands of times more terrifying.


    When this is not the most shocking place for the strong of Lei holy land, they are most shocked that Lei Xing Daojun actually blocked the blow of Tianhao Daojun.


    "Yin Yang chaos Thor FA Xiang!"


    One of the gods, the strong man of Lei holy land, looked behind Lei Xing Daojun and couldn''t help crying out.


    That huge figure coming out of the boundless thunder sea is also the yin-yang chaotic Thor method, that is to say, Lei Xing Daojun also condenses the yin-yang chaotic Thor method.


    "This..."


    All the strong men looked at each other and felt a little unbelievable in their hearts, even several strong men at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    The difficulty of condensing yin-yang chaotic Thor phase is most clear to many strong people present. However, it is not so simple to want to condense yin-yang chaotic Thor phase.


    Tianhao Daojun can condense the chaos of yin and Yang, Thor Dharma phase, which can be understood by all the strong people. After all, Tianhao Daojun has broken through the peak of quasi heaven realm for more than ten centuries, and is an old-fashioned peak strong person of quasi heaven realm.


    The time when Lei Xing Daojun broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm was definitely no more than two eras.


    In the peak of the quasi heaven realm, it also belongs to the existence of shallow seniority. However, it can condense the chaotic phase of yin and Yang Thor method. How can this not surprise a group of strong people?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    Yin Yang chaotic thunderobot Dharma phase is the strongest Dharma phase that can be condensed by practitioners who practice thunder together. It comes from the first Yin Yang chaotic thunderobot who occupies the source of thunder Avenue.


    However, the difficulty of the cohesion of Yin-Yang chaotic thunderobot Dharma is very high, which is most clear to all the strong people who practice thunderobot.


    I don''t know how many practitioners of thunder avenue have spent much effort and energy in order to condense the chaos of yin and Yang.


    Unfortunately, it fell short in the end.


    Because if you want to condense yin-yang chaotic thunderobot Dharma, you not only need to reach the peak of quasi heaven realm, but also need to raise your body''s understanding of thunder avenue to the peak level of quasi heaven realm.


    Logically speaking, every existence that can condense yin-yang chaotic Thor Dharma is an old-fashioned strong man who has been immersed in the peak of quasi heaven for countless years.


    You know, in shenlei holy land, which is an eternal holy land mainly for practicing thunder Avenue, only Tianhao Daojun has condensed the yin-yang chaotic thunder god Dharma phase.


    The whole five boundaries, which condense the existence of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor method, will not exceed one hand.


    This is because of the accumulation of the five boundaries over countless years. If the time is divided into nearly 100 eras, which condenses the existence of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor method, there may be only Tianhao Daojun.


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    However, now, Lei Xing Daojun unexpectedly also condensed the yin-yang chaotic Lei Shen FA phase.


    "What is this situation? When is it so simple to condense yin-yang chaotic Thor method?"


    All the gods, the strong ones in thunder holy land, were stunned.


    "You also condense the yin-yang chaotic Thor FA Xiang?"


    Tian Hao Dao Jun''s eyes fell on Lei Xing Dao Jun, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    For Lei Xing Daojun, Tianhao Daojun didn''t care too much at first. In his eyes, Lei Xing Daojun was just a tool man who helped him intimidate the strong of Lei holy land.


    Even if it shows the peak cultivation of quasi heaven realm, it is also true.


    Tianhao Daojun condensed the yin-yang chaotic thunder god FA phase, and basically did everything possible to deal with a group of strong people who practiced the thunder Avenue.


    But he never thought that the thunder punishment Taoist king also condensed the yin-yang chaotic thunder god Dharma, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    The development of things is also beyond his control!


    "You can condense Yin and Yang chaotic Thor FA Xiang, why can''t I condense?"


    Lei Xing Daojun looked indifferent, and a touch of sarcasm appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In his original state of cultivation, it will take at least dozens of times, even hundreds of ages, to condense yin-yang chaotic Thor Dharma.


    This is still in the case of success. If it is not successful, it is likely that it will not be able to condense the yin-yang chaotic Thor phase.


    But fortunately, he got the chance to successfully condense the yin-yang chaotic Thor FA phase.


    "Boom!"


    With that, Lei Xing Dao Jun stopped talking, controlled his body''s condensed yin-yang chaos, and cut at Tian Hao Dao Jun with a sword.


    "Don''t think that you can compete with us if you are lucky enough to condense yin-yang chaotic Thor Dharma!"


    Tianhao Dao Jun''s eyes sank and he shouted loudly.


    Although he was extremely shocked that Lei Xing Daojun was able to condense the chaotic phase of yin and Yang, he was not too afraid.


    Those who are both the peak and strong of the quasi heaven realm can be divided into high and low, and the yin-yang chaotic Thor FA phase condensed from the same can also be divided into high and low.


    The yin-yang chaotic Thor phase condensed by Tianhao Daojun himself is better than the yin-yang chaotic Thor phase condensed by Lei Xing Daojun.


    This is confidence in your own strength!


    "Boom!"


    Tianhao Daojun''s mind moved, and his condensed yin-yang chaotic Thor method followed, and a punch fell in the air to meet the yin-yang chaotic Thor method condensed by Lei Xing Daojun.


    The two yin-yang chaotic Thor methods fight each other with one fist and one sword.


    Just like the resurrection of two real ancient thors, a world shaking war broke out.


    Both of them are at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and it is only half a step away from breaking the shackles of the quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, if someone dares to step in the aftermath of the fight between the two, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured at the first time, even if there is the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    After all, the two have basically broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Put it in the immortal burial domain, that is, it is expected to break through the existence of imperial power.


    Even if there is a strong man in the thunder holy land, plus the existence of many large arrays, it is somewhat unable to suppress the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    The aftermath of the fight between the two spread to millions of miles.


    In this void, the universe collapsed and collapsed, turning into chaos, and the earth, water, fire, and wind revolved, as if to repeat heaven and earth.


    Shenlei world is a big world, and it is even larger than the ordinary world. The strength of space barrier is hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary world.


    But in the aftermath of the fight between Tianhao and Daojun, it was broken like paper paste.


    The power of both has reached the upper limit of the shenlei world, which will happen.


    Tian Hao and Dao Jun are only half a step away from breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm. Maybe they can''t destroy the world in one blow like the virtual immortal heaven.


    But the power of both also has the power to destroy the world.


    With the power of both, as long as there is no strong one in the same realm and the obstruction of the great thousand heavenly way, it is only a matter of time before they want to destroy a great thousand worlds.


    Of course, there is another premise, that is, the universe will not recover automatically.


    No matter which side of the universe is, it has the ability to repair itself. If the universe is destroyed, it will slowly repair under the action of its own origin.


    Therefore, Lei Xing and Daojun just have the power to destroy the universe, but they can''t catch it if they want to really destroy the universe.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the power of Lei Xing and Daojun is terrible enough.


    But both of them belong to the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and they are only half a step away from breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and they can''t tell the winner for a while.


    This is completely different from the situation expected by Tianhao Daojun.


    In the view of Tianhao Daojun, Lei Xing Daojun, even if he condensed the chaotic phase of yin and Yang, it was only a preliminary condensation at most, which was completely inferior to him.


    However, when the two yin-yang chaotic thunderobots met, Tianhao Daojun found that the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot condensed by Lei Xing Daojun seemed not inferior to the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot condensed by him.


    "Impossible!"


    A flash of anger and disbelief flashed in the eyes of Tianhao Daojun.


    He knows best how much effort and energy he has spent to condense the chaos of yin and Yang, the God of thunder.


    How can a bereaved dog driven out of the holy land of God thunder condense the yin-yang chaotic God of thunder Dharma that is not inferior to him.


    All this is false!


    Tianhao Daojun roared in his heart, unwilling to believe all this.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, his offensive became more and more fierce.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    "Boom!"


    Tianhao Daojun''s heart moved, and the yin-yang chaotic Thundergod method supporting the heaven and the earth followed, as if there were boundless thunder, with mighty blood surging out.


    Qi and blood instantly fill the whole world, and the fist intention runs through the sun, moon, heaven and earth!


    Infinite tyrant''s will filled the air, and the strength burst out, so that all the strong people present could not help but look at it.


    At this moment, the yin-yang chaotic Thor Dharma phase condensed by Tianhao Daojun has been beyond the category of the peak avenue of the quasi heaven realm.


    Obviously, Tianhao Daojun, who was angry, had used his own means to press the bottom of the box.


    "Boom!"


    Close your fingers, pinch a punch mark, and then punch it out.


    Layers of void dimensions collapsed and collapsed, and all tangible and intangible substances were destroyed under the fist intention of dominating the heavens.


    The strong one of the gods thunder holy land, can''t help but look sideways, and feel shocked by the means of Tianhao Daojun.


    With the means shown by Tianhao Daojun at the moment, in the whole sacred land of shenlei, if the God thunder Tianzun is excluded, Tianhao Daojun is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    ��������


    Even in the holy land of shenlei, several other peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm, seeing this scene, had to admit that they were not as good as Tianhao Daojun.


    At least, they have no confidence to block this terrible blow.


    How should Lei Xing Daojun deal with it?


    Many strong men then looked at Lei Xing Daojun and wanted to see how Lei Xing Daojun responded to the attack of Tianhao Daojun.


    "It is worthy of being the first person to be the God of thunder holy land. If it is only with my own strength, it is not necessarily your opponent, but I have more than these means."


    Facing this blow, Lei Xing Daojun didn''t see any panic on his face.


    In the eyes of the strong of the thunder holy land, the reason why Lei Xing Daojun dared to challenge Tianhao Daojun was that he broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm and condensed the chaotic phase of yin and Yang Thunder God.


    But no one knows that Lei xingdaojun''s cards have never been known about this.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Xing Daojun smiled and raised his hand, and a purple streamer flew out of his hand and fell into the hands of the yin-yang chaotic Lei God FA Xiang condensed in his body.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the yin-yang chaos of thunder god method condensed by Lei Xing Taoist king suddenly soared, directly breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    Looking carefully, this yin-yang chaotic thunderobot Dharma phase has an additional piece in its hand, which is dark purple, such as the thunderobot sword made of immortal god gold.


    "Qiang!"


    The Lei Wen sword edge vibrated slightly, as if countless gods and Demons uttered a wail together, destroying all the heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    Wisps of scattered sword light directly destroyed the punch from Tianhao Daojun.


    "Is this?"


    This scene made the strong man of the thunder Holy Land stunned, and his eyes fell into the hands of the thunder pattern sword.


    "Thunder mixed hole magic sword?"


    A strong man exclaimed and recognized the identity of the thunder pattern divine sword at a glance.


    This thunderbolt mixed hole divine sword is a weapon personally cast by the yin-yang chaos Thundergod. Although it is not a heavenly weapon, it is also a peak quasi heavenly weapon.


    Moreover, the power of thunderbolt mixed hole divine sword is even stronger than the ordinary peak quasi celestial weapon, reaching the scope of breaking the peak shackles of quasi celestial realm.


    Put it in the immortal burial area, that is the emperor sealing level imperial instrument.


    The most important thing is that the thunder mixed hole divine sword is refined from the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot, which is connected with the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot breath.


    In the hands of Yin Yang chaos Thor, all powers can burst out!


    In other words, the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot magic phase holding the thunderbolt mixed hole magic sword is as powerful as an existence that breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Qiang!"


    Yin Yang chaos thunder god method waved the thunder mixed hole divine sword, and the sword light and thunder light crisscrossed hundreds of millions of miles, instantly eliminating all the attacks of Tianhao Daojun.


    Tianhao Dao Jun''s face changed, and he punched out a hundred fists in succession before blocking this sword.


    "Thunder mixed hole magic sword actually fell into your hands?"


    At this time, Tianhao Dao Jun''s face was as heavy as water, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    As for the power of thunder mixed hole divine sword, he who just fought with it is the most clear.


    Although he can also break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm, the meaning of the two is not the same.


    The reason why Tianhao Daojun can burst out the combat power comparable to breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm is more because he used some secret method, not because he really has the combat power comparable to breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Using this secret method, Tianhao Daojun can''t pay a price and can''t last for long.


    But Lei Xing Daojun is different.


    Lei Xing Daojun has condensed the yin-yang chaotic thunder god method phase, and holds the thunder mixed hole divine sword. His combat power has reached the level of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    By comparison, it is clear who is stronger and who is weaker.


    But Tianhao Daojun didn''t panic.


    "Don''t think that you can defeat us if you get the thunder mixed hole divine sword. Don''t forget that this is the holy land of divine thunder."


    Tianhao Dao Jun snorted coldly, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many large arrays in the void suddenly shook, bursting out a dazzling divine light, shining on the world.


    Great power fell from the empty air, blessing on Tianhao Daojun.


    At the next moment, Tianhao Daojun''s momentum soared and rose rapidly until he broke a certain boundary and entered a new level.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Tianhao Daojun raised his hand, the whole void seemed to emit a huge roar, and countless laws and roads were also roaring, as if they were shaken by it.


    At this time, Tianhao Daojun had reached the level of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, that is, the level of imperial power.


    Moreover, if it is divided by the realm of burying immortals, Tianhao Daojun has now reached the level of emperor sealing level peak power!


    Shenlei world is the core hinterland of shenlei holy land, in which many Tianzun level large arrays are deployed by shenlei Tianzun, and many backhands are left to avoid being attacked by people when shenlei Tianzun is inconvenient to attack.


    Although Tianhao Daojun didn''t urge all these rear hands at the moment, he just urged many Tianzun level formations under God Lei Tianzun, and these Tianzun level formations have not yet fully recovered.


    After all, it takes a lot of resources to fully recover many Tianzun level arrays.


    Without endangering the survival of the entire shenlei holy land, many Tianzun level large arrays will not be fully revived.


    But even so, it''s scary enough.


    With the blessing of many Tianzun level arrays, the power of Tianhao Daojun directly climbed to the peak level of emperor sealing level, and even surpassed Lei Xing Daojun.


    After Lei Xing Daojun condensed yin-yang chaotic thunder god FA Xiang, and then took out the thunder mixed hole divine sword, his combat power directly broke the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    However, Lei Xing Daojun''s combat power at the moment is only at the level of the mid-term of the imperial level.


    Compared with Tianhao Daojun, there are still two small realms.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    There seems to be only two small differences between the peak of emperor level and the mid-term of emperor level, but the gap of strength can reach thousands of times.


    After all, at the level of emperor enfeoffment, every gap is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    "Boom!"


    Tianhao Daojun''s expression moved, and the yin-yang chaos behind him, the thunderobot Dharma phase suddenly moved, with a fist in the air, penetrating the world, holding the domineering fist intention of suppressing everything, went towards the suppression of Lei Xing Daojun.


    Where the punch passed, the void was broken and chaos overturned.


    Tianhao Dao Jun is going to punish Lei Dao Jun with one punch!


    And the fist of Tianhao Daojun also has this power!


    "Damn it!"


    The smile on Lei Xing''s face stagnated, and he cursed secretly in his heart, but he ignored this.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Xing Daojun didn''t dare to neglect it, so he hurriedly urged the yin-yang chaotic thunder god FA Xiang, waved the thunder mixed hole divine sword in his hand, and greeted Tianhao Daojun with this punch.


    However, the yin-yang chaotic Thor phase condensed by Lei Xing Daojun is weaker than the yin-yang chaotic Thor phase condensed by Tian Hao Daojun, which has been blessed by many Tianzun level arrays.


    "Bang!"


    After the collision between the two, a huge storm swept across the four directions.


    However, the yin-yang chaotic Thor FA phase condensed by Lei Xing Daojun was directly suppressed, and his body was constantly swaying, which seemed to be about to collapse.


    In the final analysis, there is a difference of two small realms between the two, and there is a difference of thousands of times in strength.


    Had it not been for Lei Xingdao Jun to take charge of the thunder chaotic thunder god Dharma phase, I am afraid that the yin-yang chaotic thunder god Dharma phase condensed by Lei Xingdao Jun has collapsed.


    However, it is only a matter of time before the chaos of yin and Yang condensed by Lei Xing Daojun and the collapse of Lei Shen method.


    "Boom!"


    The yin-yang chaos of thunderobot Dharma condensed by Tianhao Daojun was another punch, and the fist intention of being extremely strong and hegemonic, wrapped in the endless force of thunder, crashed down.


    The violent force rolled over the void and bombarded the yin-yang chaotic thunderobot phase condensed by Lei Xing Daojun.


    The next moment, the yin-yang chaos of Lei Xing Daojun''s condensation, the phase of Lei Shen''s method, will directly collapse.


    "Poof!"


    After the chaos of yin and Yang and the collapse of Thor''s method, Lei Xing Daojun was backfired, and a mouth was a big mouth, with blood spurting out and smashing into the void.


    The breath of Lei Xing Daojun instantly faded down, directly falling to the level of the ninth realm of the overlord of the heavens.


    This yin-yang chaotic Thor method collapses, and the thunder punishment Taoist king will naturally be backfired.


    "The overall situation is settled."


    One of the gods, the strong man of Lei holy land, shook his head and sighed, feeling sorry for Lei Xing Daojun.


    The strength displayed by Lei Xing Daojun can be said to be powerful. It condenses the yin-yang chaotic thunder god method, and has the thunder mixed hole divine sword in hand. Its combat power is comparable to breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Such strength is enough to defeat all the peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm.


    Unfortunately, Lei Xing Daojun chose to fight against Tianhao Daojun in the holy land of divine thunder.


    Tianhao Daojun is the supreme leader of shenlei holy land. He has the control of many large arrays in shenlei holy land and can also be blessed by many large arrays.


    In this case, Lei Xing Daojun is naturally not the opponent of Tianhao Daojun.


    If you change to other places, you can defeat Tianhao Daojun and even kill him with the means of Lei Xing Daojun.


    It''s a pity that every step is wrong.


    Lei Xing Daojun''s choice was wrong, which means the outcome of his defeat.


    "Why should I rush into the holy land of divine thunder and attack Tianhao?"


    The intense pain made Lei xingdaojun wake up, and he was also confused about his previous behavior at this time.


    There is also some confusion about why you are so unwise.


    In his mind, it is theoretically impossible to do such an unwise act, which basically drives himself to a dead end.


    After all, in the holy land of divine thunder, Tianhao Daojun has an absolute geographical advantage and has many blessings from the grand array of heavenly Lords. How can he defeat each other.


    Unless he can really break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, it is possible to do this.


    But obviously, with Lei Xing Daojun''s current cultivation, he can''t do this.


    Therefore, according to his previous behavior style, he will never take such risks, or even make no preparations to directly break into the holy land of God thunder.


    ''why, why would I do this?''


    The thought in Lei Xing''s heart suddenly changed, and he couldn''t understand what he had relied on before.


    Why did he come to God''s thunder holy land?


    Lei xingdaojun was confused and recalled his previous experience.


    Since he was expelled from the holy land of God thunder, he has been wandering around the five realms, looking for opportunities to break through the peak of quasi heaven.


    However, he has never found an opportunity to break through his body.


    Until a hundred years ago, he met the master. Fortunately, he was loved by the master. He was admitted by the master and was given the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Because of the opportunity given by the master, he can break through the peak of quasi heaven within a hundred years.


    Therefore, condense Yin and Yang chaotic Thor FA Xiang!


    wait.


    Master?


    Yes, after I broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm and reported good news to the master, I inexplicably raised a desire for revenge of Tianhao Daojun.


    Is it the master''s calculation?


    Lei Xing Daojun was shocked, and a touch of bitterness poured out.


    However, he soon suppressed it.


    Since the master intended to use him to test God''s thunder holy land, he would make this chess piece.


    In the final analysis, the master helped him break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm, condense the yin-yang chaotic Thor Dharma, and have the grace of becoming a Tao.


    The grace of becoming Tao is greater than heaven!


    Not to mention, helping the master, maybe he also has the possibility of revenge against Tianhao Daojun.


    "Boom!"


    Between Lei Xing Daojun''s thoughts, Tianhao Daojun drove the chaos of yin and Yang, and thundered at Lei Xing Daojun with a fist.


    Seeing that Lei Xing Daojun was about to be killed, Lei Xing Daojun bowed down and said loudly:


    "Please help me to save my disciple''s life."


    "Huh?"


    Tianhao Dao Jun was stunned, and his expression suddenly became nervous.


    Lei Xing Daojun was originally the Deputy patriarch of shenlei holy land, and also the entry disciple of shenlei Tianzun, although his status was not as good as that of Tianhao Daojun and other personal disciples.


    But Lei Xing Daojun is also a disciple of God Lei Tianzun. Is it that Lei Xing Daojun and the master are back on the line?


    No, impossible.


    You know, when he expelled Lei Xing Daojun from shenlei holy land before, he also reported it to shenlei Tianzun, who also expelled him from his school.


    In this case, it is impossible for the master to accept him as a disciple again.


    Who is the master in Lei Xing''s mouth?


    For a moment, a trace of doubt rose in the hearts of many strong people present, and they couldn''t help looking at Lei Xing Daojun.


    "Hum ~"


    Soon after the voice of Lei Xing Daojun fell, an invisible wave suddenly appeared, shaking countless laws, roads and the universe.


    The yin-yang chaotic thunderobot phase condensed by Tianhao Daojun immediately collapsed.


    Then, Tianhao Daojun stepped in the footsteps of Lei Xing Daojun, opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his breath fell straightly.


    Even more miserable than Lei Xing Daojun, he fell below the level of the ninth realm and directly fell to the level of the seventh realm.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    "Hum ~"


    When that wisp of breath rose, the yin-yang chaos Thor method condensed by Tianhao Daojun collapsed with it.


    The breath of Tianhao Daojun also fell to the bottom of the valley.


    But at this time, the attention of all the strong people present was no longer on Tianhao Daojun, but on this sudden rising breath.


    That is, on the master in Lei Xing''s mouth.


    Lei Xing Daojun has broken through the peak of the quasi heaven realm and condensed the yin-yang chaotic Thor FA phase. Looking at the whole five boundaries, this strength is the top existence.


    And it must be an existence whose cultivation is higher than that of Lei Xing Daojun that can make Lei Xing Daojun willing to worship under his door and become his disciple.


    At least, it is also an existence that breaks the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, and even the existence of virtual fairyland.


    "Hum ~"


    Then I saw endless immortal light flowing in the four directions, and the divine light shining on the world like a waterfall.


    "Boom!"


    next.


    In the billions of fairy lights, a human figure slowly emerged.


    This figure carries his hands, his black hair is like a waterfall, his body is huge, and he wears an ancient Taoist robe. His temperament is ethereal, like a banished immortal.


    Countless law roads manifest around them, as if they were yielding to them.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow''s eyes fell, and a group of strong people only felt a breath of incomparable vastness overwhelming.


    The next moment, the strong man of the thunder holy land of gods only felt that his body, soul and mind were stagnant, and the whole fell into a chaotic sleep.


    Only a few of the peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm can maintain a certain degree of consciousness, but they can''t do anything.


    "Empty... Immortal... Heaven!"


    Several strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm slowly turned their consciousness and reluctantly said four words.


    These four words were as heavy as ten million, hitting on the mind of Tianhao Daojun.


    At the moment, Tianhao Daojun did not fall into an uncontrollable state like other peak strongmen in the quasi heaven realm.


    With the blessing of many Tianzun level arrays in shenlei world, Tianhao Daojun can barely support under this momentum and has a certain action ability.


    But it is precisely because of this that Tianhao Daojun can feel the great pressure brought by this figure, just as when he faced his master directly, his body is as humble as an ant.


    In front of this figure, he also has the same feeling, that is to say, this is an empty immortal.


    "Step!"


    The figure is bathed in divine brilliance, stepping out with one step, as if stepping down thousands of ways with one step.


    "God thunder Holy Land Tianhao Daojun, I have seen the God, and I don''t know what to call the God?"


    Tianhao Dao Jun dared not neglect, bowing to the figure.


    There is an unimaginable gap between the deity and the creatures under him. The relationship between the two is like the bright moon to the firefly, the big tree to the ants, and Mount Tai to the gravel.


    The two are completely different. It is also extremely difficult for creatures under the God to know the situation of the God.


    Generally speaking, the cognition of the creatures under the deity to the virtual immortal deity is limited to the cognition of words.


    Xu Xian Tian Zun is in front of him, and the creatures under him may not recognize him.


    As long as the virtual immortal Tianzun deliberately hides his identity, the creatures under the virtual immortal Tianzun can''t see through the disguise of the virtual immortal Tianzun at all.


    At a glance, Tianhao Daojun didn''t recognize the identity of the Heavenly God, so he asked.


    "This is a true king of virtue."


    The figure looked indifferent and said calmly.


    yes.


    This strong man who suddenly came to the holy land of God and thunder is the true king of pure morality.


    Qin Yi had already begun to prepare for dealing with the God Thunder God and the holy land of God thunder before he testified to the virtual immortal God.


    The true king of Qingxu morality is the person who Qin Yi arranged to lead the holy land of divine thunder.


    A hundred years ago, the true king of Qingxu morality came to the holy land of shenlei and secretly inquired about the holy land of shenlei and the God Lei Tianzun.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Soon, the true king of Qingxu morality heard the news about Lei Xing Daojun, and the true king of Qingxu morality was very keen to find out what could be used.


    Therefore, the true king of Qingxu morality took the initiative to find Lei Xing Daojun, and took him as a disciple to teach him.


    The ability of Qingxu Daozhen Jun to teach his disciples may not be as good as that of Yuding immortal, but his ability to teach his disciples is not bad.


    Otherwise, the true king of Qingxu morality will not teach Yang Ren, the Jiazi Taisui, and Huang Tianhua, the three mountain god Bing linggong.


    Leixing Daojun was only one step away from the peak of the quasi heaven realm. With the help of Qingxu Daozhen Jun, Leixing Daojun broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm and condensed the chaotic phase of yin and Yang Thunder God.


    After Lei Xing Daojun broke through the peak of quasi heaven, the true king of Qingxu morality used his secret method to confuse Lei Xing Daojun''s mind, so that he was manipulated by hatred, and went straight to the holy land of God thunder to seek revenge from Tian Hao Daojun.


    Therefore, a series of things happened before.


    "True monarch with pure virtue?"


    Hearing the words, Tianhao Daojun was stunned.


    In the news he knew about the false fairy true king, there was no real king named Qingxu moral true king.


    However, Tianhao Daojun is not too tangled.


    After all, he can''t fully understand the existence of Xu Xian Tianzun.


    Not to mention, if the pure and moral real king in front of him deliberately conceals his identity, he simply cannot see through.


    "I don''t know why Zhenjun came to my God thunder holy land?"


    Tianhao Daojun asked.


    "You want to kill my disciples. Why do you think I came here?"


    Qingxu moral God glanced at Tianhao Zhenjun and said faintly.


    "Boom!"


    While talking, an unimaginable pressure swept towards Tianhao Daojun.


    Tianhao Daojun only felt that his body was like carrying a mountain weighing more than hundreds of millions of Jun, as if he was going to kneel down.


    Even the many Tianzun level formations surrounding him also made a "click" sound, which seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and wanted to break up.


    These Tianzun level arrays have not fully recovered after all, and it is naturally impossible to resist the breath of a virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, the deepest part of shenlei world, a vast and majestic breath suddenly rose.


    This breath is not inferior to the breath of the pure moral God, and instantly sheltered the strong of the thunder holy land, such as Tianhao Daojun and other gods.


    At the same time, it also sheltered the shenlei world.


    Many Tianzun level arrays inscribed in shenlei world also avoid being broken.


    "Step!"


    Then, a figure came out of the deepest part of shenlei world.


    This is a strong man, surrounded by endless thunder, whose breath is detached and domineering.


    With every move, it seems that a vast amount of thunder poured out.


    The law and the road are all shaken by it.


    "God thunder heaven?"


    Qingxu morality Zhenjun''s eyes fell on the man and said firmly.


    "It is this one."


    God thunder heaven nodded.


    But his eyes, which fell on the true king of Qingxu morality, were with a trace of doubt.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    "Pure morality, true monarch?"


    God Lei Tianzun frowned slightly and muttered in his heart.


    As a virtual immortal, he knows much more about the existence of other gods in the five realms than Tianhao Daojun.


    Basically, all Xuxian Tianzun and shenlei Tianzun have dealt with it.


    Even if I haven''t talked, I''ve met.


    However, there is no real king of virtue in front of him.


    "Is it some god who has been sleeping since ancient times?"


    God Lei Tianzun guessed in his heart.


    Many virtual immortals in the five realms are not always active in the five realms.


    Some virtual immortals are in seclusion all year round. If there is no major event that shakes the whole five realms, these virtual immortals will not leave the customs.


    After all, it is common for Xuxian Tianzun to spend several or even dozens of eras in a single retreat.


    Among them, there have been some reclusive beings since ancient times, and God Lei Tianzun has never been in contact with these virtual immortals.


    In the view of God Lei Tianzun, Qingxu moral Tianzun should be a virtual immortal Tianzun who has been closed since ancient times.


    "Qingxu Taoist friend is polite."


    God Lei Tianzun''s mind suddenly turned, but he remained calm on the surface.


    "God thunder Taoist friend."


    The pure moral true gentleman also bowed his hand and made a check.


    "I also know what the Taoist friend came about, but the Taoist friend intervened in the battle between the two younger generations. Is it too much?"


    Then, shenlei Tianzun''s words turned and went straight to the topic.


    In fact, as early as when Lei Xing Dao Jun came to God Lei big world, he had already noticed Lei Xing Dao Jun.


    Just at the beginning, God Lei Tianzun didn''t care.


    It''s just a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm. Even holding an imperial instrument at the level of emperor sealing, it''s not worth seeing the God thunder heaven.


    For him, Lei Xing Daojun is only a mole ant, and it is also a mole ant he abandoned.


    Not to mention, Lei Xing Daojun dared to make a big fuss in the holy land of God thunder. God Lei Tianzun had already sentenced Lei Xing Daojun to death in his heart.


    However, he didn''t mean to do it, because Tianhao Dao Jun was enough to kill Lei Xing Dao Jun.


    In shenlei world, there are many blessings of Tianzun level array. Even if it is the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of quasi Tianzun realm, it is not the opponent of Tianhao Daojun.


    However, to his surprise, when Tianhao Daojun was about to kill Lei xingdaojun, a virtual immortal Tianzun suddenly appeared, forcing the God Lei Tianzun to fight.


    "A little too much? Isn''t it too much for you to let your disciples fight with our disciples with the help of many Tianzun level arrays?"


    The true gentleman of pure morality snorted coldly and did not step back.


    In a sense, the true king of Qingxu morality is not wrong.


    If it were not for the existence of many Tianzun level formations in shenlei world, Tianhao Daojun would have been defeated by Lei Xing Daojun long ago, and Tianhao Daojun could not suppress Lei Xing Daojun, let alone almost kill Lei Xing Daojun.


    "The enemy should be solved rather than settled. Why should the minor''s hatred be so big? Why don''t these two minor turn fighting into friendship?"


    God Lei Tianzun''s expression stagnated and quickly changed the topic.


    In fact, he was also very clear that in terms of strength, Tianhao Daojun was really not the opponent of Lei Xing Daojun.


    Tianhao Daojun doesn''t have the thunder mixed cave sword. Although the thunder mixed cave sword is foreign, the emperor''s weapon and the heaven''s weapon are all part of his own strength.


    Correspondingly, the big array is not the strength of its own body, but the help of the outside world.


    God Lei Tianzun has no intention to tangle with the true king of pure morality too much on this topic.


    Moreover, the true king of Qingxu morality is a virtual immortal, and God Lei Tianzun is not willing to offend a virtual immortal because of some small things.


    Therefore, the God Lei Tianzun took the initiative to give way and wanted to turn the war between Lei Xing Daojun and Tian Hao Daojun into friendship.


    However, God Lei Tianzun wants to calm things down, but the true king of pure morality doesn''t want to.


    You should know that he got the royal order of his majesty and came to trouble God Lei Tianzun. From the beginning, the goal of Qingxu moral true king was God Lei Tianzun, not Tianhao Daojun, or God Lei holy land.


    "If you want to turn fighting into friendship, you should also ask your disciples what they mean."


    Qingxu morality Zhenjun smiled faintly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words, God Lei Tianzun raised his eyebrows, didn''t care too much, his eyes fell, and looked aside at Lei Xing Daojun:


    "Lei Xing, you and Tianhao were originally martial brothers, and the hatred between you two was originally a small matter. According to the meaning of the Buddha, you two turned fighting into friendship, how about it?"


    Although it was an inquiry, the words had already determined the nature of this matter, and he didn''t care about the will of Lei Xing Daojun at all.


    Even if a mole ant under the God has broken through the peak of the quasi God, it is not worth his attention.


    If it weren''t for the pure and moral real king, he wouldn''t look at Lei Xingdao king at all.


    ��������


    Hearing the words of God Lei Tianzun, Lei Xing Daojun flashed a touch of anger in his heart.


    Shenlei old thief, you are still like this, and there is still no change.


    For a long time, you don''t care about me. A few eras ago, so it is now!


    But now, it is different from a few eras ago.


    Several eras ago, he was calculated by Tianhao Daojun and had to leave the holy land of God thunder like a lost dog.


    At that time, there was no divine support behind him. On the contrary, there was divine thunder divine support behind Tianhao Daojun. Therefore, he had to leave the holy land of divine thunder.


    But this time, it''s different!


    This time, he also had the support of the virtual immortal Tianzun behind him. After waking up, Lei Xing Daojun also guessed about the purpose of the pure moral real king.


    Lei Xing Daojun knew that the goal of the true king of pure virtue was always the holy land of God and thunder, or the God and thunder god.


    Now, as a disciple of the true king of virtue, he naturally wants to think what the master thinks.


    Since the master wants to find reasons to deal with the God thunder heaven and the God thunder holy land, he cannot give in.


    "No, between me and Tianhao thief, only one person can survive today!"


    Therefore, Lei Xing Daojun resolutely rejected the God Lei Tianzun.


    This remark made a dead silence.


    The strong ones of the gods thunder holy land, including Tianhao Daojun, all looked at Lei Xing Daojun in amazement, and never thought that Lei Xing Daojun would refuse the God Lei Tianzun.


    You know, after God Lei Yitian appeared, all the strong people thought that this matter had come to an end.


    But people didn''t expect that Lei Xing Daojun actually said amazing things.


    "You!"


    God Lei Tianzun''s face suddenly became gloomy, and an amazing momentum burst out of him, rushing towards Lei Xing Taoist king, as if to crush Lei Xing Taoist king into powder.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the true king of Qingxu morality raised his hand and stopped the momentum of God Lei Tianzun.


    "Taoist friend shenlei, don''t you think your current behavior is a little too much?"


    Qingxu Daozhen Jun coldly asked God Lei Tianzun.


    While talking, his remaining light glanced at Lei Xing Dao Jun, with a smile in his eyes and a touch of appreciation for Lei Xing Dao Jun.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    Originally, according to the plan of the true king of Qingxu morality, when the God Lei Tianzun opened his mouth to ask Lei Xing Dao Jun, he intended to use his back hand left on Lei Xing Dao Jun to make Lei Xing Dao Jun lose his mind and speak as he wanted.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that before he started, Lei Xing Daojun directly rejected God Lei Tianzun as he thought.


    "Interesting, this little guy is so sensible. Maybe he can cultivate a little later?"


    A smile appeared on the corners of the mouth of the true gentleman of Qingxu morality, and he was extremely satisfied with the performance of Lei Xing Daojun.


    Moreover, Lei Xing Daojun''s talent is not too bad, otherwise he can''t break through the peak of quasi heaven realm and condense the chaotic phase of yin and Yang Thunder God within a hundred years.


    Although, because of Wen Zhong''s existence, Lei Xing Daojun can''t occupy the source of thunder Avenue, it doesn''t mean that Lei Xing Daojun can''t testify to the virtual immortal God.


    If you enter the immortal burial realm, under the influence of the empty heaven Avenue in the immortal burial realm, Lei Xing Daojun can prove the immortal heaven without occupying the source of thunder Avenue.


    The true king of Qingxu morality is confident, and his ability is enough to let Lei Xing Dao Jun testify to the virtual immortal heaven, adding another virtual immortal heaven to the immortal Dynasty.


    If you let Lei Xing Dao Jun know, just because of one word, he will win a great opportunity.


    An opportunity that is expected to prove the immortal God.


    "Taoist friend, have you insisted on having a fight with this seat?"


    God Lei Tianzun looked at the pure moral real king who stood in front of him, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    At this time, how can he not see that the pure moral true king is determined to find trouble with him!


    In his view, if it was not for the support of the true king of pure morality, would a small quasi heavenly power dare to refuse him?


    "Taoist friends, it''s bad. It''s obviously a hatred between younger generations. How can it become a conflict between you and me?


    Disciples were wronged. As a teacher of Lei Xing, I naturally want to find face for my disciples. I won''t make it difficult for Taoist friends. As long as Lei Xing had a fight with the disciples of Taoist friends under fair circumstances, their gratitude and resentment will be written off. "


    The pure moral true gentleman smiled and said slowly.


    "Taoist friends, don''t go too far!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it was difficult to see the extreme of God Lei Tianzun''s complexion.


    He can''t agree to the way of Qingxu Daozhen Jun. without the blessing of many large arrays, Tianhao Daojun must not be the opponent of Lei Xing Daojun.


    Even God Lei Tianzun couldn''t find an emperor sealing device for God Lei Tianzun to use for a while.


    That is to say, if the two fight, Tianhao Daojun will undoubtedly lose. Even, according to the style of the two men, it is likely that Tianhao Daojun is seriously injured and is killed.


    If so, his immortal God will certainly lose face.


    You should know that Tianhao Daojun is the supreme leader of the divine thunder holy land, representing the face of the divine thunder holy land and the face of the divine Thunder God.


    If Tianhao Dao Jun was seriously injured by Lei Xing Dao Jun in front of God Lei Tianzun, he would even be killed.


    God Lei Tianzun, the virtual immortal Tianzun, is afraid to become the laughing stock of the five realms.


    God Lei Tianzun will not allow such things to happen, let alone his face.


    "Taoist friends, this is a bad word. What I did is reasonable, and what is too much?"


    Qingxu moral heaven looks unchanged, ask a rhetorical question.


    "If Taoist friends are aggressive, this seat can only have a fight with Taoist friends."


    God Lei Tianzun''s face was gloomy, and his words implied a threat.


    "So what?"


    The true king of pure morality looked unchanged, as if he didn''t care about the threat of God Lei Tianzun.


    He originally came to trouble the true king of pure morality. Even in order to kill God Lei Tianzun, why should he be afraid of having a fight with God Lei Tianzun?


    "Well, I have had a fight with my Taoist friends. See you outside!"


    Shenlei Tianzun snorted coldly, moved and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was already in chaos hundreds of millions of miles away in shenlei world.


    Qingxu Daozhen shook his head and laughed. He seemed to be a little surprised at the impatience of God Lei Tianzun. He first raised his hand and sent Lei Xingdao Jun out of God Lei world.


    Then, just stepped out of the shenlei world and entered the chaotic void.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the true king of Qingxu morality appeared, God Lei Tianzun directly and boldly shot, and there was no other nonsense.


    As soon as God Lei Tianzun stroked his sleeve, the chaos void of hundreds of millions of miles was a shock, filled with endless thunder, and countless Aurora chains crisscrossed, enveloping the pure moral Tianzun.


    Yin Yang chaos God thunder, five elements heaven and earth God thunder, annihilation God thunder and so on, all kinds of powerful God thunder filled the world.


    The power of each kind of divine thunder is extremely terrifying, enough to kill the strong who have just entered the virtual fairyland. Countless divine thunder blend together to promote the power of each other, which is more than a thousand times terrifying.


    "Purple air comes from the East!"


    In the face of the strike of God Lei Tianzun, the true king of Qingxu morality looked unchanged and drank softly.


    A wisp of purple gas suddenly appeared, tearing the thunder ocean like a fairy sword, and it was like the first wisp of fairy light that cut through the darkness.


    The vast ocean of thunder was instantly split in two!


    "Boom!"


    Even, this wisp of purple gas does not reduce. If a divine sword cuts horizontally towards the God Lei Tianzun, it seems to be about to kill it.


    "Huh?"


    This scene made God Lei Tianzun couldn''t help but slightly moved, and he glanced at the power of this blow.


    Not to mention anything else, the attack of the true king of Qingxu morality has stood at the peak level of the middle stage of the virtual Wonderland.


    "Boom!"


    God Lei Tianzun had no choice but to touch his body Tianzun Daoyuan.


    The figures of Zun Weian came out of the sea of thunder one after another. They were all ancient thunderobots, including yin-yang chaotic thunderobots.


    The number of Yin-Yang chaotic Thor FA Xiang is more than 100.


    Moreover, it is different from the yin-yang chaos thunder god method condensed by Lei Xing Daojun and Tian Hao Daojun.


    The yin-yang chaotic thunderobot phase coming out of the thunder ocean is said to be the thunderobot phase, but in fact, it is like the real yin-yang chaotic thunderobot resurrection.


    Hundreds of Yin-Yang chaotic thors, what a terrible force is this?


    This is equivalent to hundreds of virtual fairyland gods, with the terrorist power of destroying the sky and earth, enough to destroy all powerful existence.


    "Boom!"


    A chaotic God of thunder, yin and Yang, rose to the sky to meet the falling purple air.


    The two collided together, instantly setting off a towering storm, sweeping all directions, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic universe.


    However, the falling purple gas cut off the yin-yang chaos Thor like a fairy sword.


    In a short breath, more than a dozen yin-yang chaotic thors fell and annihilated into nothingness.


    However, ancient thors and yin-yang chaos thors rushed forward one after another and stopped the falling purple gas.


    Therefore, the yin-yang chaos Thor has also fallen into dozens, losing most of it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    A wisp of purple gas fell, like an immortal soldier cutting through the void of the universe, breaking the myriad boundaries of the heavens, and also cutting out dozens of Yin-Yang chaotic thors.


    Its power is not without terror!


    Even Tianlei Tianzun had to be shocked by the strength of Qingxu moral true monarch.


    Such strength has already surpassed the ordinary deity in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and even reached the level of the late virtual fairyland.


    But how can God Lei Tianzun know that the strength of the true king of pure virtue is far more than that.


    Before the battle of the gods, the true king of Qingxu morality had even reached the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, that is, the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    However, because the twelve golden immortals were trapped in the Yellow River array, they were cut off three flowers on their heads, so their cultivation fell sharply.


    The three flowers on the top of the head refer to the smallpox, ground flowers and human flowers, which are the result of the cultivation of the true king of pure morality. It is extremely important for the practitioners of the fairy way.


    If you can open the Tao fruit and cut off three corpses, you can break through the quasi holy land, that is, nine innocent fairyland.


    Open a fruit, cut a corpse, that is the beginning of fairyland; Open two Tao fruits and cut two corpses, that is the middle stage of true fairyland; Three Taoist fruits are produced, which is the later stage of fairyland.


    If you can raise the three Taoist fruits to the peak and cut off the three corpses, it is the peak of true fairyland, that is, the peak of quasi holy land.


    At this time, as long as the three Tao fruits can be combined, we can prove the supreme sage of Taoism.


    Before the war of apotheosis, the true king of Qingxu morality had condensed the top three flowers. As long as he could condense a fruit, he could break through the quasi holy land, that is, the nine innocent fairyland.


    It''s a pity that the true monarch of Qingxu morality was cut off, and the realm fell directly below the golden immortal of the great Luo.


    After the war of gods, the true king of Qingxu morality has been recovering his physical cultivation.


    It''s not a simple thing to be cut off the top three flowers and want to recover one''s self-cultivation. It''s even more difficult than practicing from scratch.


    Therefore, many of the twelve golden immortals of Buddhism chose to betray Buddhism and join Buddhism in order to recover their physical cultivation.


    Such as Cihang Taoist, afraid of leaving sun, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and so on.


    The true king of Qingxu morality did not betray his teachings, so the recovery of his cultivation was not too fast.


    Until Qin Yi recruited him, he had just recovered his cultivation in the middle of the virtual Wonderland, and even had no peak in the middle of the virtual Wonderland.


    Later, after being called up by Qin Yi, he won the blessing of the divine Kingdom, and the speed of the restoration of the cultivation of the true king of pure virtue was only increased.


    At this moment, the true king of Qingxu morality has broken through the late stage of virtual fairyland. Coupled with the means of the true king of Qingxu morality, his combat power is even higher than that of the late stage of virtual fairyland.


    Although it cannot reach the peak of virtual fairyland, the combat power of the true king of Qingxu morality is not far away.


    In this case, it is reasonable for the true king of pure virtue to have this power with a blow.


    If it weren''t for the pure morality, the true king intended to hide his physical strength, I''m afraid he would defeat God Lei Tianzun at the beginning.


    It''s not too difficult to defeat God Lei Tianzun with the current strength of Qingxu moral Zhenjun.


    But it is not a simple thing to kill Lei Tianzun.


    Although God Lei Tianzun is not the opponent of the pure moral true monarch, as long as God Lei Tianzun is willing to pay a certain price, he may not be able to escape from the pure moral true monarch.


    Even, if the God thunder Tianzun returns to the God thunder big world, with the support of many Tianzun level large arrays and many backhands in the God thunder big world, the combat power of the God thunder Tianzun is bound to soar.


    At that time, it will be difficult for the Qingxu moral Tianzun to defeat the shenlei Tianzun, let alone suppress the shenlei Tianzun.


    In the final analysis, the true king of Qingxu morality has not yet recovered to the peak, and he does not have the combat power of the peak of virtual fairyland for the time being, so he cannot directly suppress the God Lei Tianzun with absolute strength.


    If the true king of Qingxu morality has recovered his peak cultivation, why should he be so timid and directly kill God Lei Tianzun.


    Unfortunately, the true king of Qingxu morality has not yet recovered his peak cultivation, so he can only make such a bad decision, hide his cultivation, eliminate the vigilance of God Lei Tianzun, and then suppress God Lei Tianzun in one fell swoop.


    Of course, God Lei Tianzun knows nothing about all this.


    In his eyes, although the combat power of the true king of pure morality may exceed his expectations, it has not reached an irresistible level.


    Therefore, I am not too afraid of the true monarch of pure morality.


    "Boom!"


    God Lei Tianzun''s mind moved, and the whole thunder Avenue seemed to be shaken, breaking out unimaginable amazing fluctuations, shaking the heavens.


    Then, a yin-yang chaotic thunderobot came out of the sea of thunder, and more than 100 yin-yang chaotic thunderobots appeared in an instant.


    The scene is magnificent and amazing!


    This wave, which originated from the thunder Avenue, also dissipated and swept in all directions with shenlei world as the center.


    In a flash, most of the strong in the central boundary were startled.


    In theory, the waves triggered by the confrontation of the heavenly level can shake the whole realm, which is the whole five realms.


    The God thunder god triggered the thunder Avenue, and the avenue fluctuated and shook chaos. As long as the cultivation exists in the seventh realm, you can feel this huge fluctuation and drop your eyes one after another.


    "The fluctuation of thunder Avenue, who is God Lei Tianzun fighting with?"


    "What happened to provoke God Lei Tianzun to anger?"


    "Who is the existence of fighting with God Lei Tianzun?"


    A group of strong people are extremely curious.


    Although with the disappearance of the closure of the eastern border area Avenue, the whole five boundaries also surged, and there were not a few battles between the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But God Lei Tianzun is an old-fashioned Tianzun. His cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland is not comparable to that of the ordinary virtual immortal Tianzun.


    "Which God is this?"


    However, when seeing the true king of Qingxu morality who fought with God Lei Tianzun, all the strong people were stunned.


    None of the strong men knew the true king of virtue, and even the great road that the true king of virtue practiced could not be seen by the strong men.


    "Vitality Avenue?"


    At this time, an ancient god suddenly opened his mouth.


    This immortal God, named Taiyin God, is the God who occupies the source of Taiyin Avenue. He is strong and powerful. He has been a Taoist priest for a long time, which is even older than the Yimu Taoist priest and the God Thunder God.


    Even, it can be said that it is the existence of the generation of Yin-Yang chaos Thor.


    However, the Taiyin God has been indifferent to the world, has not opened up forces, and has been hidden everywhere in the five boundaries, devoting himself to cultivation.


    This time is also a whim. I just cast my eyes on the confrontation between God Lei Tianzun and the true king of pure morality.


    Also because of his strong cultivation, he barely noticed the source of the cultivation, or the avenue occupied by the emperor of Qingxu.


    That is, vitality Avenue.


    "Does this person occupy the vitality Avenue?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned,


    Since the first leader of Yuanqi Avenue, Yuanqi God has fallen behind, and the origin of Yuanqi Avenue has been suspended for hundreds of years, which is thousands of eras.


    For thousands of years, the source of vitality Avenue has never been occupied!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    For a long time, there has never been a practitioner who used the yuan Qi avenue to prove the virtual immortal God. Therefore, the source of the yuan Qi Avenue has been suspended in the air.


    This situation has lasted for thousands of eras.


    It''s not that the practice of Yuanqi Avenue is difficult, on the contrary, it''s because the practice of Yuanqi Avenue is too difficult.


    Most practitioners in the five realms are actually practicing the path of vitality, as long as they absorb the aura, chaotic aura and chaotic essence in the void.


    In a sense, it can be regarded as practicing the vitality road.


    Therefore, for some strong people who have been occupied by others, it is natural to turn to the vitality Avenue.


    The source of Yuanqi Avenue has not been occupied by people, and the conversion of Yuanqi Avenue has the possibility of proving the virtual immortal heaven.


    However, there are too many strong people who practice the vitality Avenue. The strong people who turn to the vitality Avenue, plus the strong people who originally majored in the vitality Avenue.


    If anyone wants to prove the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun with the avenue of vitality, the difficulty of the Tianzun catastrophe he faces is naturally not small.


    Although the difficulty of the Tianzun thunder robbery and the Tianzun heart demon robbery is not much different from that of the Tianzun thunder robbery and the Tianzun heart demon robbery triggered by other avenues.


    However, the difficulty of the tianzunren robbery caused by the Yuanqi Avenue is no less than that caused by the emperor Avenue and other avenues.


    After all, there are too many strong people practicing the vitality Avenue. Most of the heaven giants above the seventh realm in the five realms are qualified to intervene.


    In this case, it is conceivable that it is difficult to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with the avenue of vitality.


    Even, the powerful people who knock on the gate of the heaven with the vitality Avenue and want to prove the virtual immortal heaven with the vitality Avenue do not know how many people have fallen.


    This also caused the source of vitality avenue to hang in the air all the time.


    And now, suddenly appeared a virtual immortal God who practiced the vitality Avenue?


    "How can this be possible? When was the source of vitality Avenue occupied by people?"


    A group of strong people operated their own strength, raised their eyes to the deepest unknown place of chaos, and fell on the vitality Avenue.


    I don''t know when, there was an ethereal figure at the source of Yuanqi Avenue, which resonated with Yuanqi Avenue. Careful identification can see that this figure is the same as the true king of Qingxu morality.


    In other words, the true king of Qingxu morality is the virtual immortal who occupies the source of the vitality Avenue.


    All the strong people were confused at once.


    What''s the situation?


    The true king of Qingxu morality occupied the source of the vitality Avenue, but did not cause any fluctuations in the avenue. If it were not for the appearance of the true king of Qingxu morality, they would probably never have found it.


    Moreover, whether it is knocking on the gate of heaven, preaching the false immortal heaven, or the strong man of the buried immortal realm walking out of the buried immortal realm and occupying the source of the avenue, it will cause the fluctuation of the avenue.


    Not to mention anything else, at least other virtual immortals in the five realms will be aware of it.


    However, it is completely unreasonable that the true monarch of pure morality occupies the source of the vitality Avenue, and they are unaware of it.


    "Unless the spirit of vitality has not completely fallen, it has always occupied the source of the avenue of vitality!"


    The Taiyin God''s eyes coagulated and said a possibility.


    According to the current situation, there is only one reasonable explanation, that is, the yuan Qi God has never fallen, and the Tao rhyme engraved on the source of the yuan Qi Avenue has never broken.


    Therefore, after his resurrection, he will not cause the vibration of the vitality Avenue if he re ascends the virtual fairyland.


    This kind of thing, the five boundaries are not without precedent.


    There was also a virtual immortal who never really fell in the five realms before, and the Taoist rhyme left at the source of the avenue never collapsed.


    The virtual immortal god can rely on this and re ascend the virtual fairyland with the same Avenue.


    In fact, it is not easy to achieve this situation.


    First of all, the Taoist rhyme left at the source of the avenue must not be completely broken, otherwise, the God who fell into the fairyland can only be transferred to other avenues.


    Moreover, in the process of re entering the virtual fairyland, no other strong person uses this avenue to prove the virtual fairyland, otherwise the Daoyun left in the Yuanqi Avenue will be covered by the new virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Therefore, this situation is also rare in the five boundaries.


    There has been only one example since countless eras, and the present God is the second ''example''.


    "I see."


    Hearing the words of the Taiyin God, a flash of clarity flashed in the eyes of all the strong.


    If this God is the ''yuan Qi God'', everything makes sense. Why does he occupy the source of the avenue without attracting anyone''s attention.


    As long as the ''vitality God'' is willing, no one can find his rebirth.


    Unless someone proves the virtual immortal Tianzun with the avenue of vitality, and passes through the three disasters of Tianzun and wants to occupy the source of the avenue, he will find that the source of the avenue of vitality has not been vacant, thus leading to the dispute of the avenue.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the strike of God Lei Tianzun, the true king of Qingxu morality looked unchanged. As soon as he raised his hand, purple Qi rose and fell like a fairy sword, beheading many yin-yang chaotic thors.


    At the next moment, the forces of the two collided instantly, setting off a towering storm.


    The two forces compete against each other, either the purple gas kills the yin-yang chaotic Thor, or the yin-yang chaotic Thor collapses the purple gas.


    The two forces are neck and neck, and they can''t tell the outcome for a while.


    In this process, God Lei Tianzun finally realized the path that the true king of pure virtue practiced.


    "Vitality Avenue, you are the vitality God!"


    God Lei Tianzun''s pupils contracted, revealing a surprised look.


    As a virtual immortal, he also knows a lot about the secrets of the five realms. Naturally, he can also think of what the Taiyin Tianzun and others think.


    "Ah."


    The true gentleman of Qingxu morality just smiled, without denying or affirming.


    However, such behavior fell into the eyes of God Lei Tianzun, but it was acquiescence.


    In fact, this is also the result of the intentional guidance of the true king of Qingxu morality, whose purpose is naturally to hide his own identity.


    After the true king of Qingxu morality came to the five boundaries, he noticed that the source of the vitality Avenue was hanging in the air, and took the initiative to find Qin Yi.


    Ask Qin Yi to help him cover up the road fluctuation caused by his occupation of the source of the vitality road.


    As long as there is no big road fluctuation, other strong people in the five realms will naturally think that the true king of Qingxu morality is the ''vitality God''.


    It can also get rid of the relationship between the true monarch of Qingxu morality and the immortal Dynasty, so as to achieve the purpose of hiding your own identity.


    Qin Yi readily agreed to this and spent 2 billion killing points.


    However, for Qin Yi, who is increasingly rich and powerful, this killing point is nothing.


    In addition to the true king of Qingxu morality, Da Dao qingniu also did a similar operation to separate the relationship between the two people and the immortal Dynasty and hide it in the dark.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    "Roar!"


    A yin-yang chaotic Thor roared, stepped out of the sea of thunder, danced supreme power, and shook hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    "Qiang!"


    Wisps of purple gas fell like a fairy sword, cutting through the universe, and also killing the yin-yang chaos Thor.


    The terrible aftershock set off a towering storm in chaos, sweeping nine days and ten places, breaking everything around, including countless laws and avenues.


    Is it easy for heaven to fight?


    Not to mention, neither the true king of Qingxu morality nor the God Lei Tianzun is an ordinary virtual immortal Tianzun, both of whom are the mid-term Tianzun of virtual fairyland.


    One side of the world was born from the aftershock, and then quickly destroyed, breaking out unimaginable waves of destruction, sweeping the sky.


    "Vitality God!"


    God Lei Tianzun''s eyes were gloomy. At this time, he finally understood why the emperor of Qingxu morality would target him.


    The origin of this can also be traced back to the hatred between yin-yang chaos Thor and Yuan Qi God.


    There has always been hatred between Yuan Qi God and yin-yang chaos Thor. The two have fought for hundreds of eras, and the number of fights is no less than ten million.


    Even the fall of Yin-Yang chaos Thor and the disappearance of Yuan Qi God are due to a fight between the two.


    Because of that war, the yin-yang chaos Thor fell, and the God Lei Tianzun is the personal disciple of the yin-yang chaos Thor. After hundreds of centuries, he used the thunder avenue to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for the ''vitality God'' to appear again and give him a hand.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi sent the true king of Qingxu morality to fight against God Lei Tianzun.


    Because of the hatred between the yuan Qi God and the yin-yang chaos Thor, the pure moral Zhenjun pretended to be the "Yuan Qi God" and attacked the God Lei Tianzun, and no one could find fault.


    As Qin Yi thought, a group of strong people have made up all the reasons, so no one doubts that the true king of Qingxu morality has something to do with not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    In fact, when the true king of Qingxu morality appeared, there were really strong people who regarded the true king of Qingxu morality as a strong person who did not fall into the divine Dynasty.


    There are strong people who rely on intuition, and there are also strong people who want to frame the God Dynasty, such as the God of ten thousand ways and other strong people.


    After all, there is a strong man in the immortal Dynasty who broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with the thunder Avenue. If the God thunder heaven falls, there will be another immortal heaven in the immortal Dynasty.


    But at the moment, most of the strong people don''t think that the true king of Qingxu morality has anything to do with not falling into the divine Dynasty. They only think that the true king of Qingxu morality is the second body of the vitality God.


    However, because the spirit of vitality wants to give up his original identity, he has just turned into a pure and moral true king.


    "Vitality God, the hatred between you and my master, I don''t want to take care of it, and I won''t take care of it. Why do you keep pestering me?"


    God Lei Tianzun shouted loudly, his words were sincere, and he wanted to persuade the true king of virtue and virtue to retreat.


    If there is a choice, shenlei Tianzun really doesn''t want to fight with Qingxu Daozhen Jun, let alone fight it to the death.


    Even if he can fight back, or seriously injured, what can the moral true king do?


    There is no benefit, but it will provoke a great enemy.


    As for the idea of revenge for his master yin-yang chaos Thor, God Lei Tianzun has never had this idea.


    There is a deep blood feud between the ''vitality God'' and the yin-yang chaos Thor. The God Lei Tianzun has never thought of taking care of this matter.


    Yin Yang chaos Thor has died for countless years, and even the location of the origin of thunder Avenue has changed several times. How can the God thunder god revenge for Yin Yang chaos Thor again.


    "Cause and effect entanglement can be ignored unless you say no."


    The pure moral Zhenjun looked indifferent, his eyes were as high as the sun and moon, and his voice was as cold as ice. He went on with the words of God Lei Tianzun.


    "Vitality God, do you really want to fight with me?"


    God Lei Tianzun looked gloomy and shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The true king of Qingxu morality also didn''t answer. As soon as he stroked his sleeve, the heavenly Taoist yuan in his body surged out and turned into infinite purple Qi.


    It was like the nine sky Galaxy tumbling down, with an irresistible trend, sweeping towards the God Lei Tianzun, drowning hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    The purple Qi surged, and each ray of purple Qi had the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which was enough to threaten the mid-term heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    Seeing this scene, God Lei Tianzun was also aroused anger.


    In the end, it is a virtual immortal who has traversed the five boundaries for many years, and has opened up such eternal holy places as shenlei holy land. How can he have no temper?


    Previously, he repeatedly retreated, unwilling to be the enemy of the true king of Qingxu morality, not afraid of the true king of Qingxu morality, but unwilling to be hostile to him because of some old events.


    But the true king of Qingxu morality didn''t want to give in. After being forced again, the God Lei Tianzun naturally didn''t continue to give in.


    Otherwise, others thought he was afraid of the true king of virtue and purity!


    "Boom!"


    With an angry shout, if hundreds of millions of divine thunder burst at the same time, it was like a * * like thunder surging up into the sky.


    The next moment, the thunder ocean collided with the nine sky star river where the purple gas converged.


    Thunder crisscross, purple air crisscross.


    The power of the two surges and rages, stirring the chaos and void into a mess. The earth, water, fire and wind rotate, as if to repeat the universe!


    At this time, if the Holy Spirit under the virtual fairyland enters the aftermath of the battle between the two, it will be annihilated into nothingness at the first time.


    Even if it is the first time to enter virtual fairyland, the God in the early stage of virtual fairyland will be directly injured, or even fall on the spot.


    The power of the two has gone beyond the scope of the deity in the middle period of ordinary virtual Wonderland, and reached the level of the deity in the late period of virtual Wonderland.


    In the eyes of a group of strong people, there is no way to tell the difference between the divine thunder heaven and the pure moral truth in a short time.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the power of the two is only between Bo Zhong, and no one can completely overwhelm the other.


    If the strength difference between the two virtual immortals is not too great, it may take a long time to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    It is not impossible to compete with each other for millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even centuries.


    You know, in the depths of the void of the five realms, there are also virtual immortals fighting for supremacy, which has been going on since several eras ago.


    In the view of the strong one, the God thunder heaven and the pure moral true monarch are likely to fall into such a situation.


    "Hum ~"


    Just at the time of peace, Qingxu daozhenjun suddenly smiled and drank:


    "Big day torrent!"


    "Boom!"


    In a word, the whole vitality Avenue suddenly began to roar and burst into amazing fluctuations.


    Chaos essence and chaos aura suddenly surged up within hundreds of millions of miles, just like boiling water in a pot.


    In an instant, countless chaotic auras and chaotic essence gathered together and merged into the vast purple Qi.


    The purple gas expanded rapidly, just like blowing, directly expanding thousands of times.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    Chaos void.


    A vast Milky way with countless purple gases converging across the universe seems to cover all this chaos.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, the purple sun rose from the vast purple air, and fell down the bright light shining on all things.


    The next moment.


    This round of big sun suddenly fell, smashing into the God Lei Tianzun with a violent and tragic posture of smashing everything, falling one by one.


    Just like a real big day, it fell in the air.


    "Well come!"


    God Lei Tianzun was surprised and hurriedly urged his body strength to attract the power of thunder Avenue.


    Then one after another yin-yang chaos thunderobots came out of the sea of thunder, trying to stop the falling purple sun.


    However, the power of the purple sun is far more powerful than the purple Qi that fell before.


    Just at the moment of the collision, a yin-yang chaotic Thor was directly destroyed and returned to nothingness, and even the thunder ocean was directly smashed.


    The thunder ocean then burst into countless fragments, and even dissipated.


    Then, round after round, the purple sun smashed at shenlei.


    "Hum!"


    God Lei Tianzun looked slightly changed, but he was not too afraid, and snorted coldly.


    God Lei Tianzun stretched out his hand, and a magic sword with glass color and endless thunder patterns appeared in his hand.


    Nine palaces mixed thunder divine sword.


    This is the divine weapon refined by God Lei Tianzun himself. It is also the original Taoist weapon of God Lei Tianzun. It is a medium-level divine weapon with powerful power.


    Immediately, the divine thunder Heavenly Master waved the nine palace mixed thunder divine sword in his hand and cut it out with one sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light is hot, as bright as thunder, which directly divides a purple sun into two.


    However, there were a lot of purple days, falling one after another, and smashing at the God Lei Tianzun one after another with a strong momentum.


    But God Lei Tianzun calmly responded, waving the nine palace mixed thunder divine sword continuously, cutting through the purple sun.


    After taking out the nine palaces mixed thunder divine sword, the combat power of the divine Thunder God once again soared by several chips, and has reached the level of the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Although these falling purple days are terrifying, they still do not exceed the scope of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and cannot pose a threat to the God Lei Tianzun.


    "Bang!"


    However, just when God Lei Tianzun''s mind was slightly relaxed, a purple sun suddenly fell and collided with the nine palace mixed thunder divine sword.


    "Not good!"


    God Lei Tianzun''s expression changed greatly, and a look of horror appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    The power of this round of purple air big day is far higher than that of other purple air big days, and has reached another level, that is, the later stage of fairyland.


    He also suffered a big loss when he couldn''t be prevented.


    However, fortunately, he was holding the nine palaces mixed thunder divine sword, and his combat power was also comparable to that of the late Tianzun of ordinary fairyland, and he was not afraid of this purple sun.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as God Lei Tianzun cut off this round of purple sun, he saw another round of purple sun falling.


    There were ten purple days in total, which coincided with the general trend of some array and fell together.


    "Hum ~"


    In a trance, God Lei Tianzun seemed to see a very tragic scene.


    In an incomparably vast world, ten days hang high and shine on the whole world, but the whole world seems to be burned out by ten rounds of the sun.


    The river and sea dried up, and the vast land cracked. Every living creature was directly sunburned to death, and the living creatures were charred.


    Among them.


    There are many creatures that are not inferior to the giants of the seventh realm, and they were directly burned to death by the ten rounds of the sun.


    When countless creatures fell, the wailing sound came to his face, which made the God Lei Tianzun lose his mind, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    "Boom!"


    Ten rounds of sun fall, with the momentum of destroying the sky and earth, swept towards the God Thunder God, as if to kill the God Thunder God on the spot.


    Tragic scenes emerged in the void, impacting the God Lei Tianzun.


    In a trance, God Lei Tianzun only felt his body and mind swaying, as if he had incarnated into a lowly spirit in that tragic world.


    In the light of the big day, he lost all his resistance and could only crawl on the ground sadly, praying that the big day hanging high in the sky would dissipate.


    Unfortunately, the sun had no intention of disappearing, and the God Lei Tianzun could only howl in pain under the sun.


    "No, no, I am the ancient god who is in charge of a road and stands on the top of hundreds of millions of creatures, not an irresistible mole ant!"


    God Lei Tianzun suddenly raised a strange place in his heart and detected a trace of something wrong.


    The next moment, he broke away from the illusion and returned to reality.


    However, the ten rounds of purple sun had come less than ten thousand miles in front of him.


    The distance of ten thousand miles is not much different from face-to-face for the existence of virtual immortal Tianzun. As long as an idea, it can be crossed in one millionth of an instant.


    "Cut!"


    At this time, God Lei Tianzun didn''t have time to make other preparations, so he had to rush to fight with the nine palace mixed thunder divine sword.


    A bright sword light pierced the void, and thunder surged out of the sky, as if to evolve the universe into a thunder world.


    Unfortunately, this sword light was quietly swallowed as soon as it hit the purple sun.


    Even the raging thunder ocean seemed to be evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the purple gas hit the God Lei Tianzun severely under the sunset.


    God Lei Tianzun''s whole person was directly smashed and flew out, and then his body flew upside down, smashing through thousands of miles of chaotic void, and fell into a thousand worlds in one side. Life and death were unknown.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of the thunder Holy Land suddenly changed color in horror.


    If God Lei Tianzun falls, the status of God Lei holy land will fall to the bottom, and the identity of the strong of all gods Lei holy land will also fall to the bottom.


    Even if the God thunder heaven falls, the holy land of God thunder will fall apart.


    What is the eternal holy land, Jidao deity?


    Standing on the top of the heavens and overlooking the power of hundreds of millions of creatures is the eternal holy land.


    However, the prerequisite for becoming a sacred place for all ages is not that there are enough strong quasi Tianzun within this party, or there are enough strong quasi Tianzun peak.


    However, this force can be called the eternal holy land only if there is a virtual immortal God sitting in the town.


    Without the power of the immortal deity, he is not qualified to be called the eternal holy land and the extreme Taoism.


    In other words, Xuxian Tianzun itself represents an eternal holy land and extreme Taoism.


    If the God thunder heaven falls, the holy land of God thunder will collapse directly without the help of other forces.


    Even if the sacred land of shenlei has not collapsed, the hostile forces of the sacred land of shenlei will not allow the holy land of shenlei to continue to exist, and there will be no eternal holy land without the seat of the virtual immortal Tianzun at all.


    "Master, divine power!"


    Tianhao Daojun and other strong men in the holy land of thunder were in mourning, while Lei Xing Daojun looked excited and felt lucky for his choice.


    If the true king of Qingxu morality can defeat God Lei Tianzun and even kill him, he can recklessly kill Tianhao Daojun to avenge being expelled from the holy land of God Lei several centuries ago.


    "God Lei Tianzun is actually not the opponent of Yuanqi God. It seems that over the years, Yuanqi God has not wasted time, not only restored his body cultivation, but also made his body further."


    Seeing this scene, the emperor couldn''t help commenting.


    As a strong man at the same time as Yuanqi God, he is most clear about the cultivation of Yuanqi God.


    Before the former vitality God disappeared, it was just a cultivation in the middle of the fairyland.


    However, the strength of the true king of Qingxu morality has surpassed the middle stage of virtual Wonderland and reached the level of the late stage of virtual Wonderland.


    You know, in the view of Taiyin Tianzun, the true king of Qingxu morality can go through the path of practice again, but he can break through the late stage of virtual fairyland so quickly, and he can''t help but let Taiyin Tianzun look sideways.


    As for the identity of the true monarch of Qingxu morality, the Taiyin Tianzun has no doubt.


    Although there is no trace of the former vitality God in terms of the means and breath of the pure and virtual moral true king, the Taiyin Tianzun has no doubt.


    After all, it''s reasonable for this'' vitality God ''to go through the spiritual path again and cut off everything before.


    "It seems that God Lei Tianzun is in big trouble today."


    One God couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s hard to say that God Lei Tianzun has preached for hundreds of eras, and it is impossible to have only these means."


    As soon as this statement was made, the emperor immediately opened his mouth to refute it.


    In the view of this God, the God Thunder God is an old-fashioned God. How can he be defeated so easily with strong cultivation?


    Although the true king of Qingxu morality is strong, he is not strong enough to crush the God Lei Tianzun.


    In other words, it is not easy for the true king of Qingxu morality to solve the problem of God Lei Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, God Lei Tianzun rose from the Zhongqian world.


    As it went out, the world collapsed and collapsed, and countless creatures also collapsed with the collapse of the world, and only a few of the strong escaped from it.


    In front of the immortal, Zhongqian world is too small to be easily destroyed.


    Even God Lei Tianzun didn''t care about the fall of the world and the fall of the creatures in it. Now he only had a pure and moral king in his eyes.


    The strike just now made God Lei Tianzun feel the threat of falling.


    If he hadn''t inspired a backhand at last, I''m afraid he would have fallen just now.


    At this moment, his anger at the pure and moral true king has climbed to the extreme.


    "Some means."


    The true king of Qingxu morality turned a blind eye to the eyes of God Lei Tianzun. Instead, he was surprised that God Lei Tianzun could block his just hit without too much cost.


    His strike just now was not simple. Although he didn''t use all his strength, it had reached the level close to the peak in the later stage of fairyland.


    The purple sky condensed by the vast purple air of Qingxu moral true king is not too powerful, but it can reach the level of the later stage of virtual fairyland.


    But the big array composed of ten purple days is completely different.


    This large array, called the ten day extinction array, is a large array laid by the ten princes of the ancient demon family Tianting in the flood and famine myth world when they burned the flood and famine.


    It''s strange to say that it''s not easy to conceive offspring when you arrive at the great Luo Jinxian, that is, the existence of the virtual immortal Tianzun and even above.


    Hundreds of epochs, but thousands of epochs, have never produced offspring. It is not uncommon in the five realms or the world of flood and famine mythology.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    For the existence above the virtual fairyland, it is no less difficult to conceive a descendant than the strong in the quasi heaven realm to break the shackles of the quasi heaven peak.


    Therefore, the five realms of the virtual fairy God, few children, even if there are, most of them have been born before their bodies have broken through the virtual fairyland.


    But the demon emperor Dijun is different. The demon emperor Dijun can have ten children, and he gave birth to children only after he broke through the great Luo Jinxian and occupied the position of the demon family emperor.


    This situation, no matter in which world, is unique.


    The reason for this is that the true king of Qingxu morality once heard his master speak about the emergence of the ten princes of the demon family Tianting, behind which there is the calculation of the world road of the flood and famine myth.


    The birth of the ten princes of the demon family Tianting bears the cause and effect, which makes the demon family and the witch family go to war completely.


    It is precisely because the ten princes of the demon family Tianting went on a tour together, which led to the destruction of life in the world of the great famine myth. This is why Hou Yi shot the sun.


    For the same reason, the demon emperor Dijun was furious and ordered a formal war with the Lich clan, which was the next Lich war.


    Therefore, the ten princes of the demon family Tianting have been given an array by Da Dao since their birth, that is, the ten day annihilation array.


    The rank of this large array is actually second only to the twelve ancestor Wu array and the Celestial Star array.


    If it is divided by the level of the universe, the ten day destruction array is enough to reach the peak level of fairyland, or even higher.


    Naturally, the true king of Qingxu morality didn''t get the ten day world destruction array. He just deduced a trace of the ten day world destruction array according to the scene of the ten princes of the demon clan when they were on patrol in the past.


    Just now, he was relying on the ten purple days to lay a simplified version of the ten day destruction array.


    It is also with the simplified version of the ten day annihilation array that the true king of Qingxu morality can raise the power of this blow to the level close to the peak in the later stage of virtual Wonderland.


    "He deserves to be an old-fashioned God, and the means to protect his life are beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    The true king of pure morality couldn''t help saying.


    Simply speaking from the realm of cultivation, he wants to surpass God Lei Tianzun, but it is not easy to destroy god Lei Tianzun with an unstoppable momentum.


    For example, the blow just now is reasonably enough to kill a middle-term heavenly deity in virtual fairyland.


    However, the God Lei Tianzun was forced to carry it down without even being seriously injured, at least on the surface.


    However, the true king of Qingxu morality didn''t care too much.


    If you can''t hit it at one blow, then hit it a second time.


    If the second blow fails, then the third blow


    Until the end, if you don''t believe in the pure morality, you can''t seriously hurt God Lei Tianzun.


    As long as God Lei Tianzun is seriously injured, it''s too much easier for the pure moral Zhenjun to deal with God Lei Tianzun.


    Even if God Lei Tianzun finally escapes into the world of God Lei and wakes up many Tianzun level large arrays and backhands, the true king of pure morality is also fearless.


    Of course, the premise is that the true king of Qingxu morality can seriously injure the God Lei Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the true king of Qingxu morality raised his hand, another ten rounds of purple Qi big day followed the array of big day annihilation, and suddenly fell down.


    "Huh?"


    God Lei Tianzun was thrilled and frightened, and his heart was filled with retreat. He was about to turn around and left.


    Ten rounds of purple gas had fallen before, and he was almost killed. He survived only by relying on a treasure.


    This treasure has been broken after being used once. If it is used again, he will not have another life-saving treasure.


    However, he soon found out that it was wrong. Although the ten rounds of purple sun that fell this time were powerful, it was not so terrible as the ten rounds of purple sun that nearly injured him.


    The power of this blow barely reached the later stage of fairyland.


    "Sure enough, that blow just now could not move at will."


    God Lei Tianzun was slightly relaxed, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In his view, the previous blow, even if it was a pure moral monarch, could be used at will, and even if it was used, it might pay a lot of price.


    Otherwise, how can the true king of pure virtue only have the cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland?


    However, how could God Lei Tianzun know that the true king of Qingxu morality did it deliberately in order not to let him escape into God Lei''s world.


    Unfortunately, shenlei Tianzun didn''t know this. After Qingxu daozhenjun hit this blow, shenlei Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief instead.


    "Boom!"


    Infinite chaos essence and chaos aura surged, pouring into the nine palace mixed thunder divine sword like a tornado.


    "Qiang!"


    The nine palaces mixed thunder divine sword sent out a sword sound, and burst into a bright divine glow, sweeping away the previous decline.


    You know, in order to block the threat of falling for ten days, God Lei Tianzun not only spent a life-saving treasure, but also injured the nine palace mixed thunder divine sword.


    The gods in the sword fell into a coma, but at this time, the God Lei Tianzun also had no time to repair the damage of the nine palace mixed thunder sword, and could only temporarily forcibly suppress the injury of the nine palace mixed thunder sword.


    After this battle, find a way to repair the nine palaces mixed thunder divine sword.


    "Vientiane thunder sword!"


    Shenlei Tianzun roared, and the thunder Avenue roared, as if it resonated with shenlei Tianzun and Jiugong mixed thunder divine sword.


    The thunderbolt burst out from the nine palaces mixed thunder divine sword, with a strong sword intention to kill everything, turned into a shocking sword light, and cut through the void world.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light collided with the falling sun, and immediately set off an endless destruction storm, sweeping the heavens and the world.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many worlds were born and destroyed, turning into a force of rolling destruction, flooding hundreds of millions of miles of chaos.


    All things seem to be particularly vulnerable under the battle of the emperor level strong.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword light cut through the void, as if the law and the avenue were all cut out.


    But when it hit the big array formed by ten rounds of purple sun, this bright sword light also broke off and turned into nothingness.


    The power of the sword of God thunder Tianzun has reached the level of the late stage of virtual Wonderland, but it is still slightly inferior to the large array composed of ten rounds of purple sun.


    As a last resort, God Lei Tianzun could only show another sword and cut through the large array composed of ten purple suns.


    Similarly, the return of God Lei Tianzun is not a small price, and even his spirit has a little damage where God Lei Tianzun did not notice.


    If it was normal, God Lei Tianzun would notice it at the first time, but at this moment, in the face of the continuous attacks of the pure moral Zhenjun, he had no time to check his body, and naturally he did not notice this damage.


    "Boom!"


    After the ten rounds of purple Qi fell with a sword of God Lei Tianzun, the true king of Qingxu morality did not give God Lei Tianzun any chance to breathe.


    With a wave of his hand, another ten rounds of purple sun hit the God Lei Tianzun.


    The violent force smashed through the void, as if to destroy the ancient wilderness and erase the God Lei Tianzun from the world.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    "Boom!"


    The sun fell, and the void was destroyed.


    Under the vast force, the universe broke directly into chaos, and all tangible and intangible things were annihilated.


    In an instant, there were only ten purple suns falling in the void hundreds of millions of miles around.


    Everything else dissipates, and nothing remains!


    Including law and Avenue, they all turn into nothingness.


    "Vientiane thunder sword!"


    With a roar, God Lei Tianzun had to cut out several swords again, causing the thunder avenue to kill the falling ten rounds of the sun.


    However, the true king of Qingxu morality didn''t mean to stop, and the attack was like a tide, sweeping madly towards the God Lei Tianzun.


    A round of purple sun fell, and God Lei Tianzun had no choice but to fight again and again, and cut through a round of purple sun with the nine palace mixed thunder divine sword.


    Judging from the scene, the situation seems to be deadlocked.


    The strong of the gods thunder holy land also relaxed, and the worry on his face gradually disappeared.


    In their view, the true king of pure morality was at a loss at this time, and could no longer pose a great threat to God Lei Tianzun.


    And this view is also common among the strong men who lowered their will to watch the war.


    After all, in the eyes of a group of strong people, the previous blow that hit the God Lei Tianzun should be the strongest blow of the true king of Qingxu morality.


    And this blow has never been able to defeat God Lei Tianzun, and the true king of pure morality cannot defeat God Lei Tianzun.


    This war will probably end in a draw.


    "No, No."


    Taiyin Tianzun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he had found something.


    "Hum ~"


    Tianzun Daoyuan ran in his eyes, and then the eyes of Taiyin Tianzun fell on shenlei Tianzun.


    "Sure enough."


    For a long time, a light flashed in the eyes of the Taiyin emperor.


    From the beginning, he noticed something wrong. If he was a pure and moral true king and failed to make contributions with his strongest blow, he would choose to retreat directly.


    I can''t help the other party. What I do next is just useless. Why don''t I leave directly?


    However, the true king of Qingxu morality did not retreat, but continued to fight with God Lei Tianzun, which is very unreasonable.


    In the view of the emperor of the Taiyin, the true king of Qingxu morality must have other plans.


    After careful observation, the Taiyin Tianzun finally found a clue. In the collision again and again, the breath of the God thunder Tianzun was gradually weakened.


    Although the power of God thunder Tianzun is not weakened every time, the weakening accumulated by thousands of collisions has reached a great extent.


    "Huh?"


    After the Taiyin Tianzun''s reminder, a group of strong people also noticed this, and they clearly realized the purpose of the pure moral true king.


    At this time, God Lei Tianzun also noticed this.


    "Not good!"


    God Lei Tianzun''s heart sank. At this moment, he felt the power of his body, and a sense of weakness poured out from the depths of the spirit, sweeping his body.


    For a time, he only felt that his body strength fell to the bottom, and even it became extremely difficult to urge his body''s Tianzun Daoyuan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the true king of Qingxu morality smiled and raised his hand, and another ten rounds of purple sun formed a ten day array to destroy the world.


    This time, the power of the ten day annihilation array still reached the level close to the peak in the late stage of virtual Wonderland.


    "No!"


    The pupil of God Lei Tianzun shrinks and wants to activate his own secret method.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    He could only watch the ten day annihilation array fall and suppress it.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the ten day annihilation array turned and erupted into a powerful force, which directly wiped out the God Lei Tianzun who was in it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    "Boom!"


    On the 10th day, the world destruction array operated, and strong waves broke out, enveloping the void for thousands of miles, and sealing everything in it.


    Including God Lei Tianzun, who was suppressed together.


    God Lei Tianzun intended to use some taboo secret method, but because of the injury of his spirit, he lost his resistance for a moment and was directly suppressed by the ten day world destruction array.


    Even, God Lei Tianzun can feel the terrorist power hidden in the big sun annihilation array.


    This is far beyond the late stage of virtual Wonderland, reaching the peak of virtual Wonderland!


    "No..."


    At this time, God Lei Tianzun finally woke up.


    It turns out that from the very beginning, the Qingxu moral God had the idea of killing him, and he also had the strength to do this.


    What he had done before was just paralyzing him.


    Unfortunately, God Lei Tianzun realized too late, and the price he paid was his life.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    God Lei Tianzun roared in his heart and frantically urged his body Tianzun Daoyuan to recover his action ability and break away from the ten day annihilation array.


    However, the injury in God''s soul prevented all his actions.


    In desperation, he was suppressed by the ten day annihilation front.


    "Boom!"


    The ten day annihilation array suddenly trembled, and the whole array shrank, suddenly turning into a palm size, and the things in it were crushed into powder.


    All ten sides are destroyed, and there is no void!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment.


    Thunder Avenue suddenly burst into an unimaginable roar, and the waves swept through the heavens, shaking the whole avenue of the heavens.


    With shenlei world as the center, in hundreds of millions of chaotic roads, most of the central boundary is shrouded by this avenue fluctuation.


    The faint blood color filled the void, as if chaos was about to be stained with blood.


    The phantom of gods and Demons emerged, sending out a sad wail, shaking the universe, as if seeing off the God Lei Tianzun!


    Heaven falls, and all roads are sad!


    As the supreme being in charge of the source of one avenue, if it falls, it will naturally cause the vibration of the avenue and reveal many anomalies.


    The fluctuation of the avenue also shocked countless creatures in the five realms. When you perceive the information in the fluctuation of the avenue, you can know that a virtual immortal God in the five realms has fallen.


    "Has the immortal fallen again?"


    "Is the fluctuation of thunder avenue the fall of God Lei Tianzun?"


    "How can this be possible? God Lei Tianzun is an old-fashioned Tianzun, and unexpectedly will fall?"


    All the strong were shocked and moved.


    Even the strong men who witnessed the whole battle looked unbelievable.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes and the fluctuation of the road, they would not believe that God Lei Tianzun would fall here.


    Because of this, the shock in the hearts of the strong will be deeper.


    But if we say that the most incredible strong, it is the strong in the holy land of God thunder.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the supreme elder fall?"


    "The supreme elder is the immortal God. How can the existence standing on the top of the five realms fall!"


    "I don''t believe it, fake, it''s all fake!"


    The strong man in the thunder holy land of all gods was lost, as if he had lost his goal in life.


    The existence of the God Thunder God, for most of the strong in the God thunder holy land, is the existence as if it were a belief. They regard it as the Supreme God King, the most powerful existence in the world.


    Now, God Lei Tianzun is killed by the true king of pure morality in front of them. For them, it is like the collapse of the world.


    "Master!"


    Tianhao Daojun''s face was even more pale to the extreme. The whole person was like a spirit being pulled away. He staggered under his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    For this battle, he is the last person who wants God Lei Tianzun to lose.


    Because he is very clear about the meaning of the God Thunder God to the holy land of God thunder. The fall of the God Thunder God God represents that the holy land of God thunder is about to fall apart.


    At the same time, the fall of God Lei Tianzun is also beyond the control of Tianhao Daojun.


    Although God Lei Tianzun fell, Tianhao Daojun was qualified to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with thunder Avenue, but Tianhao Daojun knew that it was basically impossible for him to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with thunder Avenue.


    Not to mention anything else, he is not the opponent of Lei Xing Daojun. How can he survive the robbery of heaven and man?


    Moreover, the fall of God Lei Tianzun means that there is no backer behind him, and the situation of Tianhao Daojun will become dangerous.


    You should know that the reason why Tianhao Daojun can act arrogantly, whether in the holy land of divine thunder or outside the holy land of divine thunder, is that he has the support of divine thunder Tianzun behind him.


    Without the support of God Lei Tianzun, how dare Tianhao Daojun be so arrogant?


    Although he has the peak cultivation in the quasi heaven realm, and condenses the chaos of yin and Yang, he is not invincible under the heaven.


    Among the five realms, there is no one who can surpass him.


    The difference is only that there is no support of the virtual immortal Tianzun behind it, and there is no support of the virtual immortal Tianzun behind it. Facing the Tianhao Taoist king, it is naturally weak.


    Previously, relying on the support of God Lei Tianzun behind him, Tianhao Daojun offended many would-be Tianzun peak strongmen.


    Not to mention anything else, several peak strongmen in shenlei holy land have long resented Tianhao Daojun. In the past, they just didn''t dare to attack because they took into account shenlei Tianzun.


    At this moment, the God Lei Tianzun falls, and these strong people have no scruples, and they will certainly not let Tian Hao Dao Jun go.


    Tianhao Daojun has sensed that there are several powerful breath in the void, which lock him firmly.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Tianhao Daojun was lost and muttered to himself.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Xing Dao Jun glanced at Tian Hao Dao Jun, revealing a sneer of disdain.


    At this time, his mind of revenge against Tianhao Daojun had faded, because God Lei Tianzun fell, and Tianhao Daojun lost his support. Even if he didn''t take action, he had other powerful forces to solve it.


    Lei xingdaojun now has only one idea, that is, to hold the thigh of the true gentleman with pure morality.


    He is extremely convinced of the ability of the true king of pure morality.


    Whether it is the true king of Qingxu morality who helps him break through the peak of quasi heaven, condense the chaotic phase of yin and Yang, or the true king of Qingxu morality who kills the God, thunder heaven, all these prove the strength of the true king of Qingxu morality.


    If he can hold this thigh tightly, he may not be without the possibility of preaching the immortal God in the future.


    "God Lei Tianzun unexpectedly fell?"


    "Unexpectedly, the vitality God can kill the God Lei Tianzun!"


    "Vitality is really a good means."


    A group of virtual immortals were also amazed, shocked by the strength of the true king of Qingxu morality.


    Every immortal deity stands on the top of the heavens and occupies the supreme existence of a source. Every word and deed can lead to the avenue of the heavens.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult to kill a virtual immortal.


    Not to mention, God came to heaven, such an old-fashioned God in the middle of fairyland.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    Since nearly a hundred eras of the five realms, only two virtual immortals have fallen.


    One is the seven prison God who was killed by ten thousand gods, and the other is the Yimu God who was'' killed ''by Ju mangzu Wu.


    And the God Thunder God is the third fallen god Thunder God in the five realms in nearly a century, which can be said to be a major event that shook the whole five realms.


    "Vitality and spirit, what a good means!"


    The Taiyin heaven looked at the visions in the void, and then looked at the Qingxu moral true king, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Among the many virtual immortals present, his cultivation is the highest, and he can best see the details of this battle, and can better understand the calculation of the true king of pure virtue.


    It can be said that from the beginning, God Lei Tianzun was calculated to death by the true king of pure morality.


    Under the step-by-step calculation of God Lei Tianzun, the defeat of God Lei Tianzun is also reasonable.


    Even if he is in the situation of God Lei Tianzun, he may not be able to do better than God Lei Tianzun.


    If in the situation of God Lei Tianzun, there is only one way to get rid of this situation, that is to break the current dilemma with absolute strength.


    If God Lei Tianzun had the later cultivation of virtual fairyland like the Taiyin Tianzun, he could completely break the calculation of the true king of pure virtue with strong strength, and he would not fall here.


    "The spirit of vitality has been silent for hundreds of eras. Not only has the cultivation increased greatly, but also the means are far more than in the past."


    The Taiyin heaven couldn''t help sighing.


    With that, the body shape of the Taiyin heaven gradually blurred, disappeared between heaven and earth, and a group of virtual immortals were ready to leave with it.


    This war is over, and the strong will not continue to stay here.


    Even, some virtual immortals have made the idea of God thunder holy land.


    The divine thunder heaven fell, and the divine thunder holy land lost the protection of the virtual immortal heaven. At this time, the divine thunder holy land is like a fat meat on the chopping board, waiting for everyone to divide it up.


    If the true king of Qingxu morality didn''t mean to take over the holy land of divine thunder, a group of virtual immortals would naturally rush forward and divide the holy land of divine thunder directly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a wave from the thunder Avenue suddenly came, instantly shaking the entire Zhutian Avenue.


    "Is this?"


    All the strong men were stunned and turned their eyes to the eastern border.


    Because the place that triggered the fluctuation of thunder Avenue is the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    The eyes of a group of strong men crossed countless chaotic roads and fell into a chaotic void in the eastern border region.


    There stands a figure.


    Dressed in black armor, his face is square, his eyebrows have heavenly eyes, holding both male and female whips, looking up, with a threatening fierceness.


    Infinite black thunder lingered around him, shaking the universe.


    "Don''t fall to the Supreme Master of the divine Dynasty, Wen Zhong!"


    At the moment of seeing the figure, a group of strong men recognized its identity.


    With the continuous rise and expansion of the immortal Dynasty, the reputation of the strong people of the immortal Dynasty is also growing in the five boundaries.


    As for the strong ones above the peak of the quasi heaven realm of the immortal Dynasty, a group of virtual immortals also know something, not to mention the Grand Master of the immortal Dynasty who broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Moreover, the grand master who did not fall into the kingdom of God was practicing thunder Avenue.


    "This immortal grand master is really decisive. As soon as God Lei Tianzun fell, he seized the opportunity to knock on the gate of the Tianzun."


    The strong can''t help saying.


    Although shenlei Tianzun was killed by Qingxu moral Zhenjun, it does not mean that shenlei Tianzun has completely fallen.


    The true king of Qingxu morality just killed the original God Lei Tianzun, and did not kill all the parts of God Lei Tianzun.


    Although the separation of the divine thunder god collapsed because of the fall of the divine Thunder God, there must be residual souls or afterthoughts of the divine Thunder God.


    Even the Taoist rhyme left by God Lei Tianzun at the source of the avenue was just collapsed, and there was still a little Taoist rhyme left.


    If no one cares, the God Lei Tianzun may not be able to re-enter the virtual fairyland, such as the ''vitality God'' of Qingxu moral true king.


    But this time is undoubtedly the weakest time for God Lei Tianzun. If someone knocks on the gate of God Lei Tianzun with thunder Avenue, God Lei Tianzun is also unable to stop it.


    Even if someone uses thunder avenue to prove the virtual fairy God, he will remove all the Tao rhymes that God Thunder God left at the source of the avenue. Even if God thunder god recovers, he will not be able to climb the virtual fairyland with thunder Avenue again.


    At that time, even if God Lei Tianzun is still alive, he can only prove the virtual immortal Tianzun with other avenues.


    In this case, God Lei Tianzun basically has no possibility of preaching.


    After all, it is not an easy thing to say if you want to grow from nothing and raise a road to the level of fairyland.


    Even the former virtual immortal Tianzun may not be able to do this.


    Anyway, Wen Zhong had an excellent opportunity to knock on the gate of the Heavenly Master.


    Somewhere in the central world, on a lofty mountain and in a deserted temple, a man in a Taoist robe woke up quietly.


    "Wen Zhong, a true king of virtue!"


    The next moment, the man said gnashing his teeth, and the anger and killing intention in his eyes seemed to gush out.


    At this moment, the man can''t wait to rush to the eastern border and kill Wen Zhong town.


    But he can''t.


    At this moment, his spirit is broken, and he can only barely maintain this separated existence, and his cultivation and combat power are falling to the bottom.


    Now he has only the power of the eighth realm, not to mention seeking revenge on the true king of Qingxu morality. Even Wen Zhong, he is not an opponent.


    "Damn it!"


    Men secretly hate.


    If Wen Zhong is allowed to occupy the source of thunder Avenue, the rhyme he left in the source of thunder Avenue will also be broken.


    In the future, he will not be able to re-enter the fairyland with thunder Avenue.


    However, even if he is unwilling again, it will not help. He can only watch Wen Zhong testify.


    Compared with it, he might as well think about how to live in the future and what identity he will walk in the world.


    of course.


    For this man''s idea, whether Wen Zhong or Qingxu Daozhen Jun don''t know, even if they know, I''m afraid they won''t care.


    It''s just a lost dog. Why care?


    "Shua!"


    The true king of Qingxu morality glanced at the eastern border, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, but soon the smile had disappeared.


    One step out, when the true king of Qingxu morality reappears, he has appeared in front of Lei Xing Daojun and others.


    "Master!"


    Lei Xing Dao Jun looked upright and bowed down quickly.


    The strong one of the gods thunder holy land, even Tianhao Daojun did not dare to neglect, but also bowed down and worshipped, and the posture was extremely respectful.


    It can''t help that they are disrespectful. In front of a murderous man who can kill the God Lei Tianzun, do they dare to have the idea of disrespect?


    Of course not!


    Even, at this time, the strong people in the thunder holy land of gods were nervous and nervous about applying. They didn''t know how the true king of pure morality would deal with them and the thunder holy land next.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    The strong one of the gods thunder holy land, nervously staring at the pure moral true king.


    "Hum ~"


    However, the true king of Qingxu morality just nodded slightly at Lei Xingdao Jun, did not respond to their meaning, and then directly shot.


    Great force pressed through the void, crushing the ten inch void where Tianhao Daojun was, together with Tianhao Daojun, directly into nothingness.


    In front of the virtual immortal Tianzun, the strong at the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm are also as weak as ants, and they can be crushed to death!


    In this scene, I saw the strong minds of the gods in thunder Holy Land swaying, and the cold sweat came down at once.


    This is simply too brutal!


    If you don''t agree, you will directly kill a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    This is a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, second only to the existence of the virtual immortal heaven. In any power, he is a decisive big man.


    However, at the thought of the Lord in front of him, who just killed God Lei Tianzun, a virtual immortal who really stood on the top of the heavens, all the strong people suddenly realized.


    Of course, the strong ones of the gods thunder holy land are also more nervous, and they are afraid that the true king of Qingxu morality will attack them at the next moment.


    "The holy land of divine thunder is renamed the holy land of vitality from heaven. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    After resolving Tianhao Dao Jun, the true king of Qingxu morality didn''t mean to fight again, but looked down at the strong man of the thunder holy land of gods.


    Although the words are plain, they bring an unimaginable sense of oppression to the strong.


    "We have no opinion."


    The strong one of the gods thunder holy land, naturally dare not refute the pure moral true king.


    Even, many strong people showed a smile after the true king of Qingxu morality spoke.


    God thunder heaven fell, God thunder holy land will inevitably face the situation of possible disintegration.


    Without the virtual immortal Tianzun, the holy land of divine thunder cannot continue to exist, but it will be different if Qingxu Daozhen takes over.


    Before that, the strength of the true monarch of Qingxu morality had been revealed, and the God Lei Tianzun also fell into his hands.


    If you let the true king of Qingxu morality control the holy land of divine thunder, the holy land of divine thunder will not collapse, and may even go up to a higher level.


    In this case, how can the strong one of the gods thunder holy land, no, vitality holy land, refuse?


    Seeing this scene, the true king of Qingxu morality couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction and taking over the holy land of God thunder. He also thought it over carefully.


    After this action, the true monarch of Qingxu morality came to the stage from behind the scenes and was concerned by all forces in the five realms. It was difficult to hide his tracks.


    The true king of Qingxu morality naturally didn''t continue to hide his body, so he simply took over the holy land of divine thunder and controlled the whole holy land of divine thunder.


    As for why the holy land of shenlei was renamed as the holy land of vitality?


    Of course, it is because in the eyes of many powerful people in the five realms, the true king of pure morality is the spirit of vitality.


    Pretending to be the God of vitality is conducive to concealing his identity. Therefore, he chose to play the identity of the God of vitality to the end.


    Therefore, the holy land of shenlei was renamed the holy land of vitality.


    "In the future, Lei Xing Daojun will be the supreme leader of the holy land of vitality, and this seat is the supreme elder."


    The true king of Qingxu morality spoke again.


    "See the supreme elder and the supreme leader!"


    Hearing the speech, a group of strong men in the holy land of vitality immediately bowed down and worshipped. The creatures in the God thunder world also bowed down and worshipped, and their voices shook the field.


    The loud voice shook the universe, and also attracted the aura of the holy land of vitality.


    Some of the Qi that was on the verge of collapse also quickly stabilized.


    Holy land of vitality, establish!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    "Boom!"


    The roar of fortune, the vibration of the road, and the vast fluctuations will envelop the shenlei world, as well as several parts of the world that used to be dominated by shenlei holy land.


    A series of visions became apparent, and countless gods and Demons talked about the supreme principles of heaven and earth together, as if they were a gift for the birth of the holy land of vitality.


    The emergence of an ancient holy land will inevitably cause the vibration of the avenue of the heavens.


    If it weren''t for the pure moral true king, he would just occupy the holy land of divine thunder and rename it the holy land of vitality, but recreate a new eternal holy land.


    The road fluctuation caused by it may be even greater.


    Just as at the beginning, when the imperial dynasty was promoted to the divine Dynasty, the road fluctuations caused by it were enough to shake most of the eastern border.


    "Unfortunately."


    "I didn''t expect that the vitality God, who has always been independent, would also choose to occupy one side of the force."


    "Holy land of divine thunder, holy land of vitality..."


    A group of people stopped their eyes on the virtual immortal God in the holy land of God and thunder, and couldn''t help sighing.


    If the true king of pure morality does not occupy the holy land of God and thunder, they can divide the holy land of God and thunder and devour all the inheritance, treasures and territory of the holy land of God and thunder.


    But when the pure and moral monarch occupies the holy land of God and thunder, they can only give up this idea.


    It is not a cost-effective business to offend a murderer who can kill God Lei Tianzun for a holy land of God Lei.


    Therefore, a group of virtual immortals can only give up the idea of fighting against the holy land of God thunder.


    The true king of Qingxu morality also seemed to feel that a group of virtual immortals withdrew their eyes, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths again.


    Then, the true king of Qingxu morality began to integrate the holy land of vitality.


    The previous shenlei holy land has always been under the control of Tianhao Daojun. Shenlei Tianzun is obsessed with practice and has no intention to intervene in the management of shenlei holy land.


    Therefore, the holy land of shenlei was managed by Tianhao Daojun in a mess, and it almost became a speech hall of Tianhao Daojun. All kinds of sect laws are extremely unreasonable.


    Since the true king of Qingxu morality controls the holy land of vitality, he naturally needs to rectify the holy land of vitality.


    And just when the true king of Qingxu morality began to rectify the holy land of vitality, Wen Zhong also began his own journey of salvation.


    "Boom!"


    Infinite thunder fell, filling the void world for hundreds of millions of miles, as if evolving into a vast ocean of thunder, constantly surging.


    All kinds of terrible divine thunder burst out amazing power, turning into a huge divine beast, with the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, Wen Zhong turned a blind eye to it, and his eyebrows and eyes in the sky burst out a bright divine light, shining on the ages.


    Then, it directly turns into a black hole, swallowing all the falling thunder and turning into the original power of your body.


    Or use your own power to guide the falling thunder, harden your body and soul, and let your life origin complete the final leap.


    It has to be said that the strong man who practices thunder Avenue has a great advantage over other strong men when crossing the Tianzun thunder disaster.


    Generally speaking, most of the existence of practicing thunder Avenue can successfully survive the Tianzun thunder disaster.


    Wen Zhong, the same is true.


    Tianzun Leijie did not pose a great threat to Wen zhongzao, even if Tianzun Leijie triggered the Tao rhyme left by other Tianzun and condensed Tianzun''s separation.


    In this way, Wen Zhong successfully survived the Tianzun thunder disaster.


    Then came the demon robbery in the heart of Tianzun. Wen Zhong''s heart was so tenacious that he still did not sink after the collapse of the Shang Dynasty, the decline of interdiction and many other great difficulties.


    The demon robbery in the heart of the Heavenly Master naturally did not pose a great threat to Wen zhongzao.


    It took only half a column of incense, and Wen Zhong passed the demon robbery in the heart of heaven.


    Next is the heaven and man robbery.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Avenue vibrated, alerting all practitioners to the existence of thunder Avenue.


    Countless practitioners cast their eyes on the existence of thunder Avenue, but few strong people choose to fight.


    After all, Wen Zhong has a lot of fame in the five realms. Except for the Oriental ghost emperor caiyuli and the immortal Qin Yi, Wen Zhong is the third to break the shackles of the quasi God peak in the five realms in nearly a century.


    It is also the only one in the five realms to break the shackles of the quasi God peak, and its strength is far superior to other strong people who practice thunder Avenue.


    Knowing that there is a great disparity in strength, how can other strong men who practice thunder Avenue make a move?


    You know, if you fall within the scope of the great calamity of heaven, you are really dead. Even if you have a backhand, you will be wiped out by the power of the road.


    Even Lei xingdaojun, who had intended to fight, hesitated for a while and chose to give up.


    Finally, Wen Zhong''s Tianzun man robbery only came to two quasi Tianzun peak strongmen and several quasi Tianzun strongmen.


    When these strong men saw that there were only a few of them, their faces suddenly turned pale. They didn''t wait for Wen Zhong to take action and directly opened their mouths to admit defeat.


    Wen Zhong''s robbery of heaven and man ended in a very dramatic situation.


    "Boom!"


    As those strong men began to admit defeat, Wen Zhong also took advantage of the situation to leave his own Tao rhyme at the source of thunder Avenue.


    "I''m the Ninth Heaven YingYuan thunder, universalizing the deity, Wen Zhong."


    Wen Zhongli, standing at the source of thunder Avenue, spoke in a deep voice.


    The next moment.


    Thunderbolt Avenue erupted into amazing fluctuations, blooming infinite divine brilliance, and the avenue roared, attracting countless visions as a gift.


    The sky is auspicious, the earth is overflowing with golden lotus, the god Buddha is preaching, and the purple air comes from the East.


    At this moment, countless creatures in the five realms knew that there was another virtual immortal in the five realms.


    "Will the five boundaries usher in an unprecedented world?"


    "In one day, a virtual immortal heaven fell and a virtual immortal heaven was born. I''m afraid there has never been such a grand occasion in ancient times and archaic times."


    "Nine days should be yuan thunder, popularize heaven, smell Zhong..."


    A strong man couldn''t help sighing.


    In one day, a virtual immortal fell and another virtual immortal was born. Such a thing is unique even in the history of countless years in the five realms.


    For a time, countless creatures couldn''t help shaking their minds, and many strong people even moved to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Although it is extremely difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm within the five boundaries, once the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm are broken, it is basically possible to determine the virtual immortal god of Taoism.


    From the examples of Qin Yi, Cai Yulei and Wen Zhong, we can know that as long as we break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, it is basically a matter of certainty to prove the virtual immortal heaven.


    Therefore, many strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm intend to break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm peak and then knock on the gate of the quasi heaven realm.


    Although it is very difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, it is better than falling into the heaven catastrophe.


    It can be said that the three of Qin Yi began a wave of cultivation frenzy in the five boundaries.


    Unfortunately, over the years, few strong people have broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm because of the suppression of the great roads of the heavens.


    This limitation is not so easy to break through.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    In the five boundaries, because of the intentional suppression of the Zhutian Avenue, it is difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Its difficulty is even higher than that of ordinary practitioners from scratch to the peak of quasi heaven.


    Therefore, few of the five realms can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    On the contrary, it is less difficult to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm in the burial realm.


    This is because the avenue of the heavens in the field of burial of immortals is no longer there, only the nine innocent immortal roads, such as the true immortals of fortune, have evolved into the avenue of the void of the heavens.


    Because of the existence of the empty Zhutian Avenue, the Zhutian Avenue can not affect the burial realm, so it is easier to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi God in the burial realm.


    This is also the reason why the imperial level powers emerge in endlessly in the buried immortal realm, not because the talents of the creatures in the buried immortal realm are higher than those in the five realms, but because of the limitations of the roads of the heavens.


    Therefore, for countless years, few strong people in the five realms have broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Every one who can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm is a hero of the moment, with extraordinary talent. For example, the xuanhuang Tianzun completely breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm with his own strength.


    Finally, Xuan Huang Tianzun quickly broke through the peak of virtual fairyland and cut nine innocent immortals with a sword.


    Although he was defeated in the end, it was enough to prove the power of xuanhuang Tianzun.


    Of course, although the three of Qin Yi have all broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven, a group of strong people do not think that the three of Qin Yi can do things like Xuan Huang Tianzun.


    In the view of a group of strong people, the reason why Qin Yi and his three people can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm is not because of their talents, but more because of the help of the buried immortal realm.


    Qin Yi three people were born in the burial realm, and they can enter the burial realm. With the help of the geographical advantage of the burial realm, they can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    If it were in the five realms, Qin Yi might be the only one among Qin Yi, who has a direct relationship with the nine innocent immortals, and could break the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    The other two people should not be qualified to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven realm.


    Therefore, even if a group of strong people in the five realms want to break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, no one has broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven in a short time.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Wen Zhong also chose to leave the immortal Dynasty after testifying to the immortal deity, and opened up a force called the holy land of great commerce in the eastern border region, occupying the three worlds.


    Therefore, three forces from other territories were driven out of the eastern territory by Wen Zhong.


    These three forces were originally first-class and top forces, but in the face of a virtual immortal Tianzun, they naturally did not dare to have any complaints and had to leave directly.


    Many forces in other realms saw this, but they did not stop it.


    If Wen Zhong had never left buluoshenchao, they might still have the opportunity and reason to fight against buluoshenchao.


    However, Wen Zhong chose to leave the shenchao and open up a holy land for big business, which also made the strong lose the excuse to find trouble in the shenchao.


    In this case, if they go to the trouble of big business holy land, they may not get any advantage.


    Therefore, the great business holy land was also successfully opened up, based on the eastern border.


    However, the opening of the great business holy land did not change the pattern of the eastern border much, and everything followed the previous pattern.


    But this is only the surface situation, behind the scenes has been surging undercurrent.


    Just when Qingxu Daodao Zhenjun town killed the God Lei Tianzun, took control of the holy land of God Lei, Wen Zhong took advantage of the situation to break through the virtual fairyland and open up the holy land of big business, God Wan and others finally got in touch with many forces in the burial realm.


    ����


    Burial realm.


    Big day, big world.


    This great universe was originally the backwardness of dari Zhenxian, which evolved from part of its body and spirit. Since then, it has been controlled by the disciples of dari Zhenxian.


    Later, after the recovery of dairi Zhenxian, it took over the dairi world.


    The great sun heavenly palace, the core area of the great sun world, is also the place of great sun true immortality cultivation.


    Jinyu Daojun followed qiguang Daojun respectfully, with some anxiety in his heart.


    After all, the existence he will meet next is a nine innocent fairy. Although it is only the former nine innocent fairy, it is also terrifying enough.


    Nine innocent immortals, how do they exist?


    This is the supreme existence that stands on the top of the nine heaven fairy world and controls countless creatures, and even the virtual immortal Tianzun has to surrender.


    In the ancient times, the whole five realms were also under the control of many nine innocent immortals in the nine celestial realm.


    If it were not for the celestial barrier set up by the Zhutian avenue to isolate the nine heaven celestial realm from the five realms, I am afraid that at this time, the five realms would still be under the control of many real immortals in the nine heaven celestial realm.


    At the moment, Jinyu Daojun is about to face a nine innocent fairy. The excitement in his heart can be imagined. This is a stronger existence than his master, the five element heaven.


    "Master, the messenger of the five element immortal sect in the central boundary asked for an audience."


    Qiguang Dao Jun stepped forward and bowed down.


    "Enter!"


    A indifferent and indifferent voice floated from the great sun heavenly palace.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the gate of the great sun heavenly palace opened, and the vast chaotic essence poured out of it, rushing towards Jin Yu and Dao Jun.


    "Hoo!"


    Jin yudaojun took a deep breath, and a large amount of pure chaotic essence was sucked into his body. He only felt that his physical cultivation had a little improvement.


    "What a blessed place!"


    Jinyu Daojun couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, greedily absorbing the diffuse chaotic essence.


    In a flash, he quickly made a judgment that if he could stay in the great sun heavenly palace to practice, it might only take tens of thousands of years, and he could break through the early stage of the ninth realm to the peak of the ninth realm.


    Such a strong aura concentration, even the most abundant spiritual concentration of the five element immortal sect, is not as good as the holy land of practice.


    "It is worthy of being nine innocent immortals. Even if it has not recovered its former peak cultivation, it can easily create a holy land of cultivation."


    Jinyu Daojun couldn''t help thinking that the expression on his face became more and more respectful.


    "Step!"


    Qiguang Daojun should step into the great sun heavenly palace first, followed by Jinyu Daojun.


    The dari heavenly palace is not too big. Eighteen gilt dragon pillars support the dome. There is nothing in the center of the palace, only a row of stairs in the deep of the palace.


    Above the stairs, there is a seat.


    On the seat, there is a majestic figure sitting on it.


    The figure was dressed in a red robe with dragon patterns, and his temperament was outstanding. The infinite chaos spirit haunted him, as if he had walked out of the ancient wilderness.


    The figure was not tall, but at the moment of seeing the figure, Jin Yu Daojun only felt that everything in front of him was occupied.


    It was like a big sun shining on the heavens, occupying all his eyes and minds.


    A strong sense of trembling rushed into his heart and made him kneel down involuntarily.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    The great sun heavenly palace.


    "Boom!"


    A human shadow sits on the throne, if it occupies the center of heaven and earth, the co Lord of the heavens.


    Countless laws and avenues linger around him, as if he were surrendering to him!


    "Jin Yu knocks on the sun and sees the immortal!"


    Jin Yu Daojun ''poop'' directly knelt to the ground, touched the ground with his forehead, and shouted.


    "The five element immortal sect in the central boundary?"


    The great sun fairy lowered her eyes, unconsciously knocked on the handrail with her fingers, and her thoughts flowed in her heart.


    It has been hundreds of years since his recovery. Although he spent most of his time practicing and restoring his self-cultivation, it does not mean that he did not understand the outside world.


    The great real immortal can separate a wisp of divine thoughts from his own body, condense into a separate body, and walk in the burial realm and the five realms.


    For many forces in the five realms and the burial realm, dari Zhenxian basically knows something about them.


    Similarly, I also have some understanding of the five element immortal sect and the great day true immortal. This is an extremely powerful force, with a heavenly deity in the middle of the virtual fairyland in charge.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the strong of other forces, the five element immortal sect is extremely powerful, but in the eyes of the great sun Zhenxian, it is just so.


    For the great real immortal, the whole five realms only have the power of the strong man at the peak of the virtual fairyland, so that he can have a high look.


    After all, with the realm of big day true fairy, you only need to practice step by step, and it won''t be long before you can recover the peak cultivation of virtual fairy land.


    At that time, only the existence of the same level deserves his attention.


    "Come and show up."


    Da RI Zhenxian looked at Jin Yu Daojun with deep eyes, but it seemed to communicate with another person.


    Jin Yu Daojun couldn''t help but be stunned. He had lost consciousness before he could react.


    "Hum ~"


    Jinyu Daojun''s body bloomed with five colors of divine light, shining on the heavenly palace.


    When the five color magic light dissipated and Jin Yu Daojun opened his eyes again, he became a man with five color light in his eyes, just like a different person.


    "The five element deity?"


    Da RI Zhenxian looked at the man and said firmly.


    "Five elements, I have seen Da RI Zhenxian."


    The man, that is, the five element heaven, smiled and bowed.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to this seat?"


    The great sun Zhenxian nodded casually, and did not mean to gossip with the five element God.


    "Big day is really fairy and pleasant, then I won''t beat around the bush. I''m here to invite you to deal with the shenchao together."


    The five element Heavenly Master was not ashamed and smiled faintly.


    "Can''t deal with the divine Dynasty together?"


    Hearing the words, the great sun Zhenxian raised his eyebrows and immediately understood the idea of the five element God.


    For the immortal Dynasty, the great sun Zhenxian also heard when walking in the five realms.


    Similarly, I have heard that Qin Yi, the immortal, may be related to a nine innocent immortal in the burial realm.


    The five elements immortal sect and other forces are not going to deal with the not falling God Dynasty. Naturally, they want to invite the forces in the buried immortal domain to deal with the not falling God Dynasty together.


    "Why should I fight against the immortal dynasty?"


    But da RI Zhenxian didn''t agree to the request of the five element Heavenly Master, but asked instead.


    "The immortal Dynasty is obviously a chess piece left by a nine innocent fairy in the five boundaries.


    If this chess piece continues to grow, this nine innocent fairy is likely to take the lead in the five boundaries, get the blessing of the great fortune of the spirit free Dynasty, and maybe be able to re-enter the real fairyland. "


    The five element Heavenly Master talked confidently, said Lang Sheng.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    "If the indomitable Dynasty continues to grow, it may not be possible to occupy the entire eastern border.


    If the immortal Dynasty can not occupy the whole eastern border, the nine innocent immortals are likely to get the blessing of the entire eastern border for countless years, and may not be able to re-enter the real fairyland. "


    The five element Heavenly Master paused and continued.


    As soon as he said this, the face of the great sun Zhenxian couldn''t help changing slightly.


    Although the great sun true immortal knew that the five element Heavenly Master was a little alarmist, with the blessing of the entire eastern border region, it may not be able to make a fallen nine innocent immortal weigh as much as the true fairyland.


    But what if the God dynasty did not only occupy the eastern border?


    Not necessarily!


    Once the immortal Kingdom occupies a larger territory, with the support of huge fortune, it is not necessary to let the nine innocent immortals behind the immortal Kingdom return to the real fairyland.


    "If you join hands with us, you will not only destroy the divine Dynasty, but also destroy the calculation of the nine innocent immortals and seize a chance in the five realms."


    The five element Heavenly Master said so.


    Nine innocent immortals, such as the great sun true immortals, recovered from the burial realm, and naturally it was impossible to stay in the burial realm all the time.


    Although the burial realm is large, it is not as large as the five realms, and there are not many creatures in the five realms. If dari Zhenxian and others want to restore the cultivation of the true fairyland, they must rely on the power of the five realms.


    In other words, the five realms will inevitably come to the great sun, the true immortals and others.


    Before that, it would be of great benefit to the great sun immortal if he could take a lead in the five boundaries.


    "I will not lose my mind and face one fifth of the territory."


    Dayi Zhenxian thought a little and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    The five element Heavenly Master was stunned and hesitated in his eyes. However, he finally gritted his teeth and agreed.


    The meaning of Da RI Zhen Xian is very clear to the five element heaven, which is to compare the whole immortal Dynasty to a huge cake, and then divide it into five parts.


    Da RI Zhenxian wants to occupy one of them, and the remaining four will be handed over to the strong ones such as the five element Heavenly Master.


    Just for a moment, the five element Heavenly Master figured out how to deal with the other four ''cakes''.


    The five element Heavenly Master and others occupy two, and the remaining two can invite two nine innocent immortals to fight.


    "Lord dari Zhenxian, which two of the other nine innocent immortals in the burial realm can you invite?"


    The five element Heavenly Master immediately spoke.


    Prior to this, before the five element Tianzun and others had made contact with many nine innocent immortals in the buried immortal domain, the five element Tianzun and others naturally had to do everything possible to make contact with the big day Zhenxian and other immortals.


    At that time, the five element Heavenly Master and others would not care who might be the nine innocent immortals who did not fall behind the divine Dynasty.


    But now, after getting in touch with the great day immortal, relying on the great day immortal, we can also preliminarily screen who may be the nine innocent immortals behind the immortal Dynasty,


    "Who are you inviting?"


    Dazhi Zhenxian''s eyes flickered, and he deduced in his heart that he could not fall behind the nine innocent immortals behind the divine Dynasty.


    However, because there was too little information, he could not deduce it.


    "Buluoshenchao is quite resistant to the power of Buddhism. The great compassion True Buddha and the great merit True Buddha should not be the supporters behind the buluoshenchao. You can invite these two true Buddhas to fight together."


    Da RI Zhenxian looked a little moved and immediately said.


    In the case of unknown circumstances, the best choice is to invite the most confident existence to fight against the God Dynasty together.


    It is obvious that the true Buddha of great mercy and the true Buddha of great merit are not supporters who do not fall behind the divine Dynasty. Inviting both is the safest choice.


    "Yes."


    The five element Heavenly Master nodded.


    For him, it doesn''t make much difference which two nine innocent immortals to invite, and even better if he can invite the nine innocent immortals who don''t fall behind the God Dynasty.


    Although inviting the nine innocent immortals behind the immortal Dynasty is likely to expose their own plans, in fact, the five element God is very clear that this plan can not hide from the immortal Dynasty.


    If the God of immortality came from the immortal burial domain, the influence of the God of immortality in the immortal burial domain is far stronger than the forces of the five element immortal sect and so on.


    Once the strong of the five realms appear in the burial realm on a large scale, it is likely to attract the attention of the immortal Dynasty.


    It is likely that the purposes of the five elements immortal sect and other forces have been completely exposed.


    In this case, it is not a bad thing to invite the nine innocent immortals who do not fall behind the divine Dynasty, but a good thing.


    Forces such as the five element immortal sect have dealt with the shenchao with open and aboveboard Yang Mou.


    After all, the combination of forces such as the five element immortal sect is enough to fight against the immortal Dynasty, not to mention that together with the great sun Zhenxian and another nine innocent immortal, it is enough to crush the immortal Dynasty.


    Even if the nine innocent immortals behind the immortal Dynasty don''t fall, they can be fearless.


    Of course, it''s also possible not to invite the nine innocent immortals behind the undead Dynasty, and even occupy more advantages in dealing with the undead Dynasty.


    "The true Buddha of great mercy and the true Buddha of great merit should be contacted by this seat, and then they should contact again about the issue of not falling into the divine Dynasty."


    Dayi Zhenxian said in a deep voice.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Lord Zhenxian."


    With that, the divine light shrouded in Jinyu Daojun retreated, and Jinyu Daojun also returned to Qingming.


    "Seven lights, take him down."


    Dari Zhenxian waved his hand casually.


    "Jinyu Taoist friend, please."


    Qi Guangdao stepped forward.


    "Lord dari Zhenxian, I''m leaving."


    Although Jinyu Daojun was a little confused, he soon returned to indifference, bowed to the great sun Zhenxian, and turned away.


    After Jinyu Daojun and qiguang Daojun left, dari Tiangong fell into silence again, leaving only dari Zhenxian alone.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, a ray of Buddha light rose and shone on the whole heavenly palace, and the endless Buddhist voice and Zen singing shook the void world.


    The Buddha''s light is dense, and in an instant, he turns into an old monk with a cassock and compassionate eyes.


    At the moment of his appearance, the voice of Zen singing in the heavenly palace roared, as if it was about to flow out of the heavenly palace of the great sun and spread to the world of the great sun.


    "Enough!"


    Big day Zhenxian''s face sank and suddenly shouted.


    The loud voice, like the explosion of thunder, instantly suppressed the sound of Buddhist Zen singing.


    "Amitabha."


    The old monk recited the Buddha''s name, and the sound of Zen singing in the void instantly disappeared.


    "Benefactor Da RI, long time no see."


    The old monk raised his eyes and looked at Da RI Zhenxian, smiling slightly.


    "Merciful bald donkey, if you do this again next time, don''t blame this seat for not leaving you face."


    Da RI Zhenxian''s eyes were sharp and said in a deep voice.


    The old monk in front of him is the great mercy True Buddha, an existence in the same realm as the great sun true immortal.


    "Of course."


    The true Buddha of great mercy was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth.


    "Where are the friends of great virtue?"


    Dari Zhenxian snorted coldly, and then asked.


    He summoned the true Buddha of great mercy and the true Buddha of great merit. However, he was not surprised that only the true Buddha of great mercy came.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    "Elder martial brother Da Gongde was practicing in seclusion. He couldn''t pull himself out for a moment, so he asked the poor monk to come first."


    The great compassion True Buddha said so.


    "I see."


    Dari Zhenxian''s eyes flashed a light and nodded.


    For the nine naive Buddhas, the great compassion True Buddha and the great merit True Buddha, the existence that the great sun true immortals fear most is the great merit True Buddha.


    Compared with the true Buddha of great compassion, the cultivation of the true Buddha of great merit is more powerful, elusive and unfathomable.


    You need to know that the great merit and true Buddha is a combination of practicing merit and virtue. Just accumulate merit and virtue, and you can make a rapid breakthrough in your physical cultivation.


    Merit is also divided into human virtue, earthly virtue and heavenly virtue. As the name suggests, human virtue is the merit of living beings, earthly virtue is the merit of the world, and heavenly virtue is the merit of the great way and heavenly way.


    Among the three virtues, heaven''s virtue is the highest, earth''s virtue is the second, and human virtue is the lowest.


    And the immortal burial area is an excellent place to practice virtue. If you become the master of a world and continue to expand this world, you can continuously obtain virtue.


    Although not as good as heaven''s virtue, the victory lies in the continuous acquisition of earth''s virtue.


    In this case, the cultivation of the great merit True Buddha can be restored at an amazing speed, far more than the other nine innocent immortals.


    Therefore, dari Zhenxian is quite afraid of the great merit and true Buddha.


    "Taoist friends of great merit are worthy of being the old real Buddha who has practiced for countless years. The speed of practice is far faster than me, which makes this seat have to marvel."


    Da RI Zhenxian sighed.


    "Almsgiver dari praised falsely. Elder martial brother Dagong just got something by chance.


    Compared with this, I don''t know why benefactor Da RI invited me and my senior brother to come here? "


    The great compassion Buddha recited the Buddha''s name and said faintly.


    "I want to invite two of you to fight against God together."


    Da RI Zhenxian looked positive and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Right, don''t fall into the divine court?"


    The compassionate Buddha was stunned and frowned slightly.


    He naturally knows something about not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    "I don''t know who is behind the great sun benefactor''s support?"


    The great compassion Buddha did not directly agree or refuse, but asked.


    "The guy of fortune, or some demon, really immortal."


    The great sun Zhenxian didn''t hesitate and immediately said the guess in his body and heart.


    In fact, when dari Zhenxian spoke, the great compassion zhenfo knew the guess of dari Zhenxian, that is, the true immortal of creation.


    In the view of dari Zhenxian, the supporters who do not fall behind the shenchao are probably natural immortals.


    Similarly, in the view of the great merciful Buddha, the support behind not falling is the true immortal of creation.


    Although there is no direct evidence, from various details, the great mercy True Buddha and others can roughly judge the supporters behind the God Dynasty.


    On the one hand, the fact that the God Dynasty is not hostile to Buddhism is consistent with the behavior style of the natural immortals. The natural immortals themselves have old grievances with the Buddha immortals such as the compassionate Buddha.


    Therefore, it is reasonable not to fall into the God Dynasty and hate Buddhism.


    Moreover, since the recovery of the true fairy of fortune, it has not appeared, nor has it ever dealt with the true fairy of dari and others, which is very suspicious.


    Even the great sun Zhenxian and others focus on restoring their own physical cultivation, but they are not isolated from the outside world.


    At least there are certain exchanges between the great sun true immortal, the great mercy True Buddha and others.


    "How credible do you think the saying spread in the five realms that Qin Yi, the God, is the reincarnation of nine innocent immortals, that is, the new identity of the guy of fortune?"


    The great sun Zhenxian looked a little moved and asked the great mercy Buddha.


    "50% to 50%


    The compassionate True Buddha was silent for a long time, and then he said, "since the almsgiver of fortune regained control of the immortal court of fortune, he has never appeared again.


    Moreover, before the almsgiver of fortune revived and took control of the immortal court of fortune, someone had seen the immortal Lord of the immortal Dynasty appear near the immortal burial domain. "


    As for the existence of the great mercy True Buddha and the great sun true immortal, as soon as they recover, they have basically controlled the immortal burial domain.


    Apart from the existence of several virtual fairyland peak levels in the buried immortal domain, few of the World Masters in the buried immortal domain will be rivals of dari Zhenxian and others.


    Today''s immortal burial region is divided into two camps.


    On the one hand, it is dominated by the nine innocent immortals revived by the great day real immortals, and on the other hand, it is dominated by the existence of several virtual fairyland peaks in the buried immortal domain.


    Both sides have a lot of control over the burial realm. Basically, what happens in the burial realm cannot escape the eyes of the two forces.


    Among them, it also includes many worlds near the burial realm and the central realm.


    Previously, Qin Yi took Yimu daozun into the burial realm. Although he hid himself very well in the burial realm, Qin Yi and his wife remained in the trail before entering the burial realm.


    Qin Yi received the token of fortune from the prince Xingyue, which also attracted the attention of the immeasurable God Dynasty.


    This news was also received by dairi Zhenxian and others.


    Qin Yi appeared near the burial area, which also coincided with the speculation of dari Zhenxian and others.


    "Whether it''s right or not, just go and have a try."


    The great sun Zhenxian smiled: "you two can be willing to fight. After it is done, you two can occupy two fifths of the territory of the restless Dynasty."


    "I agree."


    The great compassionate True Buddha thought a little and agreed.


    It is a good thing for them to join hands with the great sun Zhenxian, the five elements Tianzun and others.


    It can not only overturn the calculation of the true immortal, but also drop a chess piece in the five boundaries. Why not?


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, a smile also appeared on the face of Da RI Zhenxian,


    Although the answer of the true Buddha of great mercy was expected, after all, there was no confrontation between the true Buddha of great mercy, the true Buddha of great merit and the true immortal of creation.


    However, when the great compassion True Buddha promised, he was completely relieved.


    The next thing is simple.


    The great sun true immortal and the great mercy True Buddha also discussed how to deal with the matter of not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    Now that they have made a decision, dari Zhenxian and his wife naturally need to be fully prepared to solve the problem with the potential of thunder.


    For the reason of recovering their own cultivation, several nine innocent immortals, such as the great sun true immortals, will not come to the eastern border in their true bodies, but at most send a separate body.


    The main force that can''t deal with the shenchao is the disciples of several nine innocent immortals, such as dari Zhenxian.


    However, several disciples of nine innocent immortals, such as dari Zhenxian, have been practicing in the burial realm. Once they leave the burial realm and enter the five realm, they will attract the attention of Zhutian Avenue and attract the baptism of thunder robbery.


    This thunder robbery is somewhat similar to the incarnation thunder robbery of the spirit, but the power is more terrifying, which generally depends on the cultivation of the robber.


    If a creature in the early stage of the quasi God comes to survive this disaster, the intensity of the thunder disaster it triggers may reach the mid stage of the quasi God, or even the late stage of the quasi God, and it is not easy to survive the disaster.


    Even the disciples of dari Zhenxian and others should be careful.


    It is related to the life and death of his disciples. Dari Zhenxian and others should also make corresponding arrangements to avoid accidents.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    In the buried immortal domain, three nine innocent immortals, including dari Zhenxian, are arranging for their disciples to cross the robbery, in preparation for not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    Forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are also preparing to deal with the God Dynasty.


    Instead of going to the other side, we are also preparing.


    Qin Yi had ordered when he learned that he had played with the shenchao and other forces and secretly contacted many forces in the burial realm.


    Let the many strong people who will not fall into the shenchao prepare for the next possible war.


    However, Qin Yi did not have much concern about this war.


    Nine innocent immortals, such as the great sun true immortals, should now focus on restoring cultivation, and there is no time to leave the immortal burial domain and fight against the immortal Dynasty.


    After all, no matter what the calculation is, strength is always the priority.


    If someone in the real fairy of the great sun recovers the peak cultivation of the virtual fairyland in advance, it is likely to take the lead in the plans of many nine innocent immortals in the burial realm.


    Dari Zhenxian and others recovered from the burial of immortals. Naturally, it can''t be so simple. Many calculations of nine innocent immortals are also involved in the burial of immortals.


    Dari Zhenxian and others naturally distinguish between primary and secondary, and focus more on restoring their own body cultivation.


    In other words, the Lord of ten thousand gods and others can at most invite many disciples of nine innocent immortals to deal with the divine Dynasty.


    Qin Yi is certainly not afraid.


    In contrast, Qin Yi is more concerned about many ancient forces in the five realms, such as the real dragon clan, heaven and earth holy land and so on.


    These forces are the forces that really stand on the top of the five realms, and their attitude is more important.


    In the final analysis, the rise of the indomitable kingdom will inevitably threaten the status of these forces.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi, who lives in the ancestral dragon blood, is qualified to occupy the origin of the real dragon family, that is, the origin of the real dragon Avenue.


    To some extent, Qin Yi naturally has a hostile relationship with the real dragon family, or the ancestor of the real dragon.


    "True dragon ancestor?"


    Qin Yi rubbed the tea cup in his hand, narrowed his eyes and murmured in his mouth.


    In fact, he also dealt with the ancestor of the real dragon family.


    When Qin Yi testified to the immortal deity, he once felt the vision from the real dragon Avenue, which must come from the ancestor of the real dragon.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the real dragon also felt the ancestral dragon blood of Qin Yi.


    If it were not for Qin Yi, who used the emperor''s Avenue to testify about the virtual fairy God, and in order to prevent the peak God of the virtual fairyland from publishing a book, he would transfer Xu Da out of the burial realm as a protector of his robbery.


    I''m afraid the ancestor of the real dragon is likely to fight Qin Yi directly.


    Even after Qin Yi testified to the immortal deity, the ancestor of the real dragon did not pay less attention to Qin Yi, but increased.


    During this period of time, many spies from the real dragon clan have come to the territory of the divine Dynasty.


    In addition to the real dragon clan, there are spies from other ancient forces, such as the holy land of heaven and earth, the heavenly Yuan Dynasty and other forces.


    These forces are the ones that Qin Yi needs to pay more attention to.


    "Strength is still too weak."


    Qin Yi rubbed his eyebrows, a little distressed.


    If there are more than two gods sitting at the peak of the virtual fairyland, he doesn''t need to have any concerns.


    Even if the real dragon ancestor and other virtual fairyland peak heavenly masters make moves, they can be fearless if they don''t fall into the divine Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that there is only Xuda, the peak deity of the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, Xu Da must sit in the court of the gods of the gods of the gods to guard against the nine innocent immortals buried in the realm of immortals, and cannot leave the court of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of the gods of.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    Not falling into the divine Dynasty, there is no virtual fairyland peak strongman sitting on the throne.


    Although the combat power of Da Dao qingniu and Ju mangzuwu can be compared with the strong ones at the peak level of virtual Wonderland, their combat power is only comparable to the strong ones at the peak level of ordinary virtual Wonderland.


    It may be possible to crush the Tianzun below the peak of the virtual Wonderland, but it is still a little inferior to the real peak of the virtual Wonderland.


    If Da Dao qingniu and Ju mang zuwu fight with the real top power of virtual Wonderland, they may remain unbeaten, but that''s all.


    If the real peak strong man in the virtual Wonderland is willing to pay a certain price, he may not be able to suppress the great road green bull and the sentence mang zuwu.


    After all, when it comes to the seventh realm, every gap is infinitely enlarged.


    Not to mention, the gap between the virtual fairyland, every point of the gap is like a world apart.


    Although Qin Yi has other cards in his hand, such as Tiandao separation, Tianyuan fierce sword, Wanyao mang ancient map, chopped immortal gourd and so on.


    But judging from the current strength of the immortal Dynasty, it is not a cost-effective business to make friends with the God at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    However, this does not mean that if you don''t fall into the divine Kingdom, you will be afraid of the supreme deity of virtual fairyland, such as the ancestor of the real dragon.


    With the current strength of the God Dynasty, even if the real dragon family comes out, it may not be able to fight, or even win the war without the God Dynasty.


    However, even if the immortal Dynasty can defeat the real dragon clan, it will inevitably pay a very heavy price.


    The strength of the real dragon family is not bad. In addition to the ancestor of the real dragon, the peak deity of the virtual fairyland, there are four virtual immortals from the real dragon family.


    Four virtual immortals, including Wanya Tianzun, the Lord of wind and rain, Tianyin Taoist, and Yan Emperor Tianzun.


    The strength of these four virtual immortals is not weak. They are all proving the existence of more than a hundred eras, and their accomplishments are not strong.


    Among them, Wanya Tianzun and the Lord of wind and rain are all powerful Tianzun above the middle stage of virtual Wonderland.


    The cultivation of Taoist Tianyin and Emperor Yan is not weak. They are the early Tianzun of virtual fairyland.


    Although the four virtual immortals such as Wuya Tianzun have nominally separated from the real dragon family and opened up their influence, everyone knows that these four virtual immortals have a strong relationship with the real dragon family.


    Once the ancestor of the real dragon spoke, the four immortals would all do it.


    Such a solid foundation is far beyond most forces in the five boundaries.


    "The ancestor of the real dragon, did he intend to fight against the God dynasty?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his thoughts turned rapidly.


    He is a little unpredictable about the idea of the ancestor of the real dragon.


    Qin Yi won''t be surprised if the ancestor of the real dragon doesn''t fall into the hands of the divine Dynasty.


    After the ancestor of the real dragon realized that Qin Yi had ancestral dragon blood, he naturally had the idea of attacking Qin Yi, either to kill Qin Yi or to explore the secrets of Qin Yi.


    After all, the ancestral dragon blood of the ancestor of the real dragon was conceived by the Zhutian Avenue, and it is theoretically impossible to have a second ancestral dragon blood.


    Even if it appears, it can only appear in the real dragon family, after the fall of the first ancestor of the real dragon.


    Qin Yi is obviously a Terran, but he has ancestral dragon blood, which naturally makes the ancestors of the real dragon curious and want to spy on the secrets behind it.


    In a sense, the emergence of the ancestral dragon blood on Qin Yi is the theft of the power of the real dragon''s ancestor.


    Qin Yi would not be surprised if the ancestor of the real dragon didn''t deal with the divine Dynasty.


    After all, although Qin Yi has ancestral dragon blood, he has testified to the virtual immortal God with the emperor''s road, and will not seize the road authority of the real dragon''s ancestor.


    In this case, the ancestor of the real dragon actually did not have much need to attack Qin Yi and bu Luoshen Dynasty.


    After all, offending one party for this is only a force inferior to oneself, which is not a cost-effective deal for the ancestor of the real dragon.


    However, the ancestor of the real dragon still sent the strong of the real dragon family to enter the buluoshenchao to inquire about the buluoshenchao and Qin Yi.


    There are even strong people of the real dragon family who want to penetrate the immortal Dynasty.


    You should know that other ancient forces in the five realms, although they also sent people to enter the undead Dynasty to collect information about the undead Dynasty, did not want to penetrate the undead Dynasty.


    Therefore, the real dragon clan''s such behavior made Qin Yi a little confused.


    "What is the purpose of the real dragon ancestor?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his eyebrows, a little distressed.


    At this time, the shortcomings of not falling into the God Dynasty rising too fast are exposed.


    Because the rising speed of the indomitable Dynasty is too fast, intelligence has not kept up. Although the current Tingfeng Wei has expanded rapidly, it is only basically in control of the eastern border.


    There is little involvement outside the boundary of eastern Xinjiang.


    Previously, Tingfeng Wei had begun to set foot outside the eastern boundary, but because it did not fall within the shenchao, it had to withdraw its hands from outside the eastern boundary.


    In the final analysis, the number of people listening to Feng Wei is still too small. Controlling the eastern border has stretched the number of people listening to Feng Wei. How can they get involved in other boundaries?


    You must settle in before you fight outside.


    This is the will of Qin Yi. Qin Yi''s requirements for listening to Feng Wei are more about controlling the whole eastern border.


    Only by taking full control of the eastern boundary can we set foot in other boundaries, which also leads to the fact that there are very few people outside the eastern boundary.


    Information about other realms is more provided by Fahai, caiyulei and others, mostly about the power of ordinary gods.


    As for the real dragon clan, Fahai and others only provided some very superficial information, and Qin Yi was also difficult to judge the purpose of the real dragon ancestor from these information.


    "Just be careful."


    Qin Yi shook his head, not too tangled.


    No matter what the real dragon ancestor''s purpose is, he is not afraid of not falling into the current strength of the divine Dynasty, as long as he is careful to guard against the real dragon family.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, Qin Yi''s Secret World fluctuated, and a beautiful figure came out of the void.


    This is a girl.


    Dressed in a red glazed palace skirt, with beautiful eyes and white teeth, and a little cinnabar mole burning like fire in the center of the eyebrow, it adds a bit of charm, just like an elf in the fire.


    "Father."


    The girl came to Qin Yi with a beautiful smile and eyes like autumn water.


    The girl is Qin Yaya.


    "Yaya, why did you have time to visit your father today, and didn''t follow the little guy Renjun to fool around together?"


    Seeing Qin Yaya, Qin Yi immediately showed a smile on her face and rubbed Qin Yaya''s head with her hand.


    A hundred years ago, Qin Yaya returned from the Kirin clan to the immortal kingdom.


    Along with them, there is the God of the kylin family, the true ancestor of the kylin.


    The main purpose of kylin Zhenzu''s coming to the immortal kingdom is to deepen the alliance with the immortal kingdom.


    Although the Kirin clan had previously reached an alliance with the buluoshen Dynasty, it was before the rise of the buluoshen Dynasty. Today, the rapid rise of the buluoshen Dynasty has attracted countless forces in the five domains.


    Naturally, the Kirin family also wants to deepen the alliance with the immortal Dynasty and stick to the thigh of the immortal Dynasty.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    In fact, when the true ancestor of Kirin just returned to the Kirin family, he was furious when he learned that the Kirin family had signed an alliance contract with the buluoshen Dynasty, and even almost attached to the buluoshen Dynasty.


    However, when he learned the strength of the immortal Dynasty, Kirin Zhenzu was silent.


    With the present strength of the immortal Kingdom, it is not unacceptable for the Kirin clan to adhere to the immortal kingdom.


    After all, even Yimu Tianzun, an old-fashioned Tianzun whose strength is not inferior to his, was suppressed by the strong who did not fall into the divine Dynasty.


    With the current strength of the Kirin clan, if it can''t turn against the God Dynasty and attract the wrath of the God Dynasty, it is likely to not be affected by the opponent of the God Dynasty.


    On the contrary, why not deepen the alliance between the Kirin clan and the buluoshen dynasty.


    Anyway, the Kirin clan has a deep relationship with the immortal Dynasty.


    Having such an ally is also a good thing for the Kirin clan.


    After Qin Yi met with Kirin Zhenzu, he also learned the reason why Kirin Zhenzu and other strong members of the Kirin clan disappeared through the mouth of Kirin Zhenzu.


    Hundreds of eras ago, the true ancestor of kylin got the news that there was a top-level virtual fairy medicine somewhere in the burial field.


    If you can get this fairy medicine, Kirin Zhenzu can break through the late stage of virtual Wonderland, and even the peak of the late stage of virtual Wonderland.


    Therefore, the true ancestor of Kirin took a group of strong members of the Kirin family to the burial realm to look for this fairy medicine.


    Unfortunately, the place where the elixir was located was a dangerous place, trapping Kirin Zhenzu and others in this dangerous place, and they didn''t escape from it until a hundred years ago.


    Of course, the fairy medicine was also obtained by the true ancestor of Kirin, which broke through the late stage of virtual fairyland.


    Kirin Zhenzu returned to the Kirin clan after coming to the not lost Dynasty and discussing the alliance with Qin Yi, while Qin Yaya stayed.


    For Qin Yaya now, staying in the Kirin family is far better than staying in the immortal Dynasty.


    Qin Yaya''s practice in the non falling God Dynasty can not only be blessed with the energy of the non falling God Dynasty, but also with the resources of the non falling God Dynasty.


    In this case, Qin Yaya practiced in the non trance Dynasty, which was much faster than that in the Kirin clan. I don''t know how many times.


    Moreover, Qin Yaya has gained many heritages of the Kirin family, and it has no great influence to return to the divine Dynasty.


    Needless to say, many of the inheritance in the dynasty of staying calm is far stronger than that of the Kirin clan.


    "Father emperor, you are making fun of Yaya again. Yaya is not fooling around with Renjun''s brother at ordinary times, but helping many courtiers who do not fall into the divine Dynasty to cultivate their sense of crisis."


    Qin Yaya explained solemnly.


    "You, you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Among Qin Yaya, Qin Changsheng and Qin Renjun, Qin Yaya is the one with the most escaping personality and the most annoying one.


    Even Qin Yi, Qin Renjun and Qin Changsheng were tossed by Qin Yaya.


    Qin Renjun''s character is also influenced by Qin Yaya, and he will like pranks just now.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Yi asked.


    "Father emperor, is it all right? Can''t I come to you?"


    Qin Yaya''s face was charming and naive, as if she was dissatisfied.


    ��������


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Yaya with a smile. Obviously, she didn''t believe Qin Yaya''s words.


    "Well, I want to borrow my father''s ancient picture of ten thousand demons."


    Qin Yaya said.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do with the ancient map of Wanyao mang?"


    Qin Yi looked a little moved and couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to explore the inheritance place of a quasi God peak strong man with Renjun''s brother."


    Qin Yaya didn''t mean to hide it and told her honestly.


    "Search for a place where the quasi God can inherit the top and strong?"


    Qin Yi frowned slightly.


    According to Qin Yaya, she got the news that there was a place where a quasi God was born at the border of the divine Dynasty.


    Although most of the inheritance of the ancient strong in the eastern border region has been born, the inheritance of the ancient strong will be born from time to time in the eastern border region.


    This is the inheritance in Qin Yaya''s mouth.


    According to Qin Yaya, there is a magic inheritance that she urgently needs in this place where the quasi God''s peak strong person inherits, and she must get it.


    Therefore, she plans to explore with Qin Renjun and achieve the effect of experience by the way.


    In order to prevent accidents, Qin Yaya came to Qin Yi to borrow the ancient map of Wanyao mang as her card with Qin Renjun.


    "Father, lend it to me."


    Qin Yaya grabbed Qin Yi''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Good, good, lend it to you."


    Qin Yi had no choice but to promise.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi turned his hand, and a simple scroll appeared in his hand, which was the ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang.


    With a wave of his hand, Wan demon mang Gu Tu fell into Qin Yaya''s hands.


    "Thank your father."


    Qin Yaya with a happy face put the ten thousand demons mang Gutu, and then couldn''t wait to leave: "father emperor, I''m ready to go with Renjun''s brother first."


    With that, he left directly.


    "Someone."


    Qin Yi looked at Qin Yaya after she left. Her face suddenly contracted with a smile, and she shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hum ~"


    There was a wave in the void, and a figure dressed in black appeared, which was a member of the dark Department of the wind guard.


    "Take up the recent whereabouts of Princess Xiyue and the news of who she contacted."


    Qin Yi said.


    At this sensitive time point, Qin Yaya suddenly wanted to take Qin Renjun to the border of the immortal Kingdom, which was very unusual.


    It''s not that Qin Yi suspects Qin Yaya, but that he suspects someone is plotting Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun.


    Qin Yi guessed that the people who calculated Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun had a high probability of being 10000 gods and others.


    Qin Yaya is the princess of the moon, and Qin Renjun is the legitimate son of Qin Yi. His royal highness, the prince of the God Dynasty, if the two fall into the hands of the Lord of ten thousand gods and others, the Lord of ten thousand gods and others will have a lot to do.


    Qin Yi will never allow such a thing to happen and must strangle it in the cradle.


    However, before that, Qin Yi still needs to determine.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The strong man who listened to Feng Wei bowed, turned around and disappeared into the void. After a breath, he appeared again, with a jade slip in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, there is the whereabouts of Princess Xiyue in the past hundred years, and all the people who have come into contact."


    The man who listened to Feng Wei bowed down and handed the jade slips to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi took the jade slips, his mind stabbed into them, and read the information.


    "Take this man named Qianhuan Daojun, break into the prison of listening to Feng Wei for interrogation, and ask the person behind him."


    In an instant, Qin Yi checked the information and found something wrong with this person.


    Hundreds of years ago, this thousand magic Taoist king suddenly appeared in TIANYAO mainland and made a living selling all kinds of information. On the surface, he was just an ordinary intelligence dealer.


    However, a hundred years ago, after Qin Yaya returned to the God Dynasty, he was interested in contacting Qin Yaya.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    The efforts of a hundred years have also made Qianhuan Daojun smoothly contact Qin Yaya, and it is also the news that he passed on to Qin Yaya the birth of the place where the peak power of the quasi God was inherited.


    Qin Yaya was moved to go to this place of inheritance and seize the idea of divine power inheritance.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The strong man who listened to Feng Wei bowed down and quickly passed the order of Qin Yi Avenue.


    Without waiting too long, after a incense stick, a streamer flew out of the void and fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Sure enough."


    Qin Yi took the streamer and turned into a jade slip. His mind penetrated into it. The next moment, a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, this thousand magic Taoist king is the dark son sent by the God of the ten thousand ways, which is to lead Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun to that place of inheritance.


    God Wan and others ambushed many strong people in that place of inheritance, just to catch Qin Yaya and her two people.


    In order to threaten Qin Yi and bu Luoshen Dynasty, so as to prepare for bu Luoshen Dynasty.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, as well as a biting chill.


    The actions of God Wan and others undoubtedly touched the scales of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi attaches great importance to Qin Yaya, Qin Renjun and other relatives.


    If God Wan Dao and others directly attacked Qin Yi and bu Luoshen Dynasty, Qin Yi would not be so angry.


    However.


    God Wan and others calculated on Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun, which made Qin Yi couldn''t help but move the real fire.


    "Did you disturb others about Qianhuan Daojun?"


    Qin Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "No, Lord Da Dao qingniu did it himself and didn''t let the thief pass on the news.


    More heard that the strong man of Feng Wei pretended to be this person and never passed the news that this person was captured. "


    The man who listened to Feng Wei replied hurriedly.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Yi nodded and was satisfied with the efficiency of listening to Feng Wei.


    Since the news didn''t get out, that is to say, the God of the ten thousand ways and others didn''t know that Qin Yi already knew their calculations.


    "I can play with you."


    Qin Yi sneered.


    He was not worried about the safety of Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun, but he gave Qin Yaya the ancient map of Wanyao mang.


    In the ancient painting of ten thousand demon Mang, Qin Yi left enough power to fully revive the ancient painting of ten thousand demon Mang, enough to protect Qin Yaya and her two people.


    Even if the Supreme Master of the virtual fairyland made a move, he could not capture Qin Yaya and her in a short time.


    Not to mention, the gods and others.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi thought more about how to make the gods and others pay the price.


    Even if the God of ten thousand ways dares to calculate Qin Yaya and her two people, Qin Yi naturally wants to make the God of ten thousand ways and others pay a price.


    "Ju mangzu Wu."


    Qin Yi pondered for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Chen Zai."


    In the void, a deep and thick voice suddenly sounded.


    "You follow Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun to go to the place of inheritance and suppress all the strong people sent by the gods."


    Qin Yi ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Ju mangzu Wu Gongsheng should be, and then left, went to secretly protect Qin Yaya and the two.


    After making these arrangements, Qin Yi was satisfied.


    There is a saying that mangzu witches can be fearless even by whatever means the gods and others use.


    Moreover, that place of inheritance is within the territory of the God Dynasty. If there is an accident, Qin Yi can come to that place of inheritance at any time.


    Then, the accident will be solved.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    Jumangzu witch, coupled with the ancient ten thousand demon mang map, which can explode the peak power, the plan of ten thousand gods and others will inevitably fail.


    But Qin Yi''s thoughts are not limited to this. It is not enough to kill all the strong men sent by the God of ten thousand.


    Qin Yi also wanted to make the God of ten thousand ways and others pay a more painful price, and even destroyed all forces such as the God of ten thousand ways.


    But this is just a thought.


    With the current situation of the five boundaries, Qin Yi is not qualified to destroy the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces for the time being.


    Even if the God Dynasty has such strength, it cannot do so.


    Other forces in the five realms will not allow the imperial court to do so.


    Apart from other things, behind the great annihilation Buddhism sect is the West heaven Buddhism sect, and behind jiuhun Taoism there are also many Taoist holy places. The West heaven Buddhism sect and many Taoist holy places will not see Qin Yi destroy the great annihilation Buddhism sect and jiuhun Taoism.


    Once Qin Yi showed the idea of annihilating Buddhism and jiuhun Taoism, other Buddhist forces of the West heaven Buddhism, as well as many Taoist holy places, would stop him.


    With the current strength of the immortal Dynasty, there is no confidence to face the Western Buddhism and many Taoist holy places.


    After all, among the Western Buddhists and many Taoist holy places, there is the supreme deity of the virtual fairyland, and there is more than one supreme deity of the virtual fairyland.


    If there are two or three gods sitting at the peak of the virtual fairyland, they can naturally be free from the threat of Western Buddhism and many Taoist holy places.


    It''s a pity that the immortal Dynasty didn''t have such strength for the time being, so Qin Yi couldn''t destroy the immortal Dynasty and other forces for the time being.


    But this does not mean that Qin Yi cannot let forces such as the ten thousand gods pay a price.


    "The first is the ten thousand gods!"


    Qin Yi flashed a cold light in his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    Compared with the great annihilation Buddhism and jiuhun Taoism, the ten thousand Taoist Dynasty has no other background, and there is no Western Buddhism and Taoist holy land behind it.


    Moreover, the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty is near the eastern boundary. It is much easier for the not falling God Dynasty to deal with the ten thousand God Dynasty than the five element immortal sect and other forces.


    Not to mention, the great annihilation of Buddhism and other forces work together, which is dominated by the ten thousand gods.


    However, who should take action against the ten thousand gods is another question.


    Qin Yi frowned. Don''t lose sight of the divine Dynasty. Now there are a large number of virtual immortals, but most of them are the ones who have just preached virtual fairyland.


    For example, Wen Zhong, Fahai and others, the longest time of preaching is only twoorthree years, but they have just stabilized their cultivation.


    With their strength, it is not a wise thing to go to the trouble of the ten thousand gods.


    Anyway, the God of the ten thousand ways is also an old-fashioned God in the middle of the virtual fairyland, whose strength is far stronger than Wen Zhong and others.


    If Wen Zhong and others meet ten thousand gods, they may not be rivals.


    Moreover, Fahai, Ma Sui and others have nothing to do with the God Dynasty in name, so it is not convenient to deal with the God Dynasty.


    And there are enough strength of the pure moral true king, also have this concern.


    There are only a few people left who can make moves.


    Qin Yi took action in person, or let Da Dao qingniu take action against the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    But Qin Yi is the Lord of the God Dynasty. If he ends up in person, he will completely tear his face with the forces such as the God Dynasty. Qin Yi has no need to do so for the time being.


    However, Da Dao qingniu is the only unexposed immortal God on the side of the non falling God Dynasty, which has been hidden in the dark as the foundation of the non falling God Dynasty.


    For a ten thousand God Dynasty, it is not worth exposing the great road qingniu.


    "Cai Yulei!"


    Qin Yilue thought and spoke again.


    "Chen Zai."


    A voice suddenly sounded in the void. It was Cai Yulei''s voice.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the ten thousand God Dynasty, which is bound to turn the world upside down!"


    Qin Yi said in a deep voice.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to let Cai Yulei fight against the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    On the one hand, the relationship between CAI Yulei and Buluo shenchao has been known by many forces, so there is no exposed problem.


    Moreover, Cai Yulei is the first among the many new gods in the immortal Dynasty to demonstrate the existence of virtual fairyland, and his cultivation is also the most powerful.


    Over the past hundreds of years, Cai Yulei has stabilized his cultivation, and because of his accumulation in the quasi heaven realm, with the support of a large number of cultivation resources, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Cai Yulei has now broken through the early stage of virtual Wonderland, which is not as strong as the middle stage of virtual Wonderland, but it is not weak.


    With CAI Yulei''s cultivation and several heavenly artifacts, he has the ability to retreat all over the body, even if he is not enemy to the ten thousand gods.


    Therefore, Cai Yulei is the best person to deal with the shenchao.


    "Obey your Majesty''s order."


    Cai Yulei''s respectful voice should be.


    Then, the void fluctuated, and it was obvious that CAI Yulei had left.


    "Well, I''ll accompany them, too."


    After these arrangements, Qin Yi showed a smile on her face.


    Then he got up and stepped out of the secret world to the imperial garden.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yi passed through the void and was already in the imperial garden when he reappeared.


    In the imperial garden, flowers are in full bloom, spirit beasts and elves are playing in it, and at the same time, several beautiful shadows are playing in it.


    Several women in gorgeous palace skirts have peerless looks and breathtaking beauty, eclipsing even the flowers in full bloom in the imperial garden.


    It is Liu Yiyi, Hankuk and other women. Apart from Hao Yilian, who is addicted to alchemy, and miaoyao fairy, who is addicted to practice, the rest of the divine concubines who do not fall into the divine Dynasty are here.


    "Husband."


    When Liu Yiyi''s daughters saw Qin Yi, they immediately smiled, and the whole world seemed to light up.


    Then, several women rushed into Qin Yi''s arms like swallows into the forest.


    Although Qin Yi has rarely been closed to practice for too long for several years since he became a Taoist fairyland, he often takes time to accompany several women.


    However, Liu Yiyi''s attachment to Qin Yi did not decrease by half.


    Because Liu Yiyi and her daughters know very well that there won''t be too much relaxed time like this. Before long, Qin Yi will be busy again.


    Liu Yiyi''s daughters are very smart, and naturally they know the situation of not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    Buluoshen Dynasty rose too fast and occupied more than half of the eastern boundary, which has become a thorn in the eye of many forces in the five boundaries.


    Not to mention anything else, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are eyeing the God Dynasty and are likely to start a war with the God Dynasty at any time.


    Once the war begins, the leisure time of these years will be gone forever. Liu Yiyi and others naturally cherish this time.


    Qin Yi also understood this, so he would come to accompany Liu Yiyi and other women as long as he had time in recent years.


    Moreover, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty have already launched a counterattack, and Qin Yi has also launched a counterattack. The war will break out soon.


    In other words, such a peaceful life will not last long, and Qin Yi will also be busy.


    While Qin Yi accompanied Liu Yiyi and other women, Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun had already embarked on the road to the place of inheritance.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    Nanyun world.


    A vast world that does not fall on the border of the divine Dynasty is only ordinary, and it was originally controlled by a force called Nanyun sect.


    Later, after the Nanyun clan was subordinated to the immortal Dynasty, the Nanyun world also fell into the control of the immortal Dynasty.


    Although the Nanyun world is in the present border of the God Dynasty, it was always in the hinterland of the God Dynasty before the disappearance of Daofeng Town, and naturally no * * occurred.


    Many * * happened in the eastern border region have never affected the southern cloud world.


    However, the good luck of Nanyun world only lasted until one day ago. A quasi God peak strong man in the ancient times of the eastern border was born in Nanyun world.


    Many strong people who got the news rushed to Nanyun world.


    Including the strong from other domains, they also rushed to Nanyun world.


    With the inheritance of most of the strong in the eastern frontier in ancient times, there are no too many restrictions on the strong in other realms.


    The strong in other realms can also enter and leave the shenchao at will.


    Countless strong people who want to seek opportunities rush to Nanyun world. If they can get the inheritance of the peak strong people in the quasi heaven realm, they may not be able to soar.


    And the peak strong man of the quasi God in ancient times in the eastern border region is called Tianpeng Daojun.


    Tianpeng Daojun is a hybrid of the human race and the golden winged ROC bird race. The examination is quite bumpy. After giving birth to Tianpeng Daojun, his mother and his father fought against a strong enemy, and the result was that he fell.


    Tianpeng Daojun became an orphan and drifted in a thousand worlds.


    But as he grew up, he showed amazing talent. Relying on the memory inheritance in his own blood, he broke through the imperial realm at an extremely amazing speed and controlled the middle thousand world.


    After breaking through the imperial realm, the cultivation speed of Tianpeng Daojun not only did not decline, but also greatly improved.


    Tianpeng Daojun led his forces Tianpeng Zong to fight north and south, plundering all kinds of resources and opportunities. In just hundreds of thousands of years, he broke through the seventh territory and became a giant of the heavens.


    Then, Tianpeng Daojun practiced for more than ten eras, and finally broke through the peak of the quasi heaven realm and stood at the top under the virtual immortal heaven.


    At that time, Tianpeng Daojun was also known as the first person in the quasi heaven realm in the eastern border region, and ranked first in the waiting list of the heaven realm in the eastern border region at that time.


    Unfortunately, later, there was a * * in the eastern border, so Tianpeng Daojun fell, and Tianpeng sect also declined, drowned in the long river of history, and was replaced by Nanyun sect.


    Even the world once ruled by Tianpeng sect was renamed Nanyun world.


    In other words, Nanyun world is the Tianpeng world controlled by Tianpeng zongsuo in the past.


    Therefore, the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun will appear in Nanyun world.


    Similarly, due to the emergence of the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun, many strong people of Nanyun sect are also a little overwhelmed.


    The strength of the strong of Nanyun sect is not strong. Even if it does not fall back on the divine Dynasty, over the years, only a seventh realm giant has been born.


    In addition, there are only two giants of the seventh realm in Nanyun world who are stationed here in the immortal Dynasty.


    In the face of the influx of other strong players in the realm, this power is not enough to see, unable to cope with this chaotic scene.


    After all, among the many other realm strongmen who swarmed in, there was no lack of the ninth realm of the heavenly overlords, as well as the quasi heavenly realm strongmen.


    However, soon the strong of Nanyun sect also got the news that Princess Xiyue and crown prince who did not fall into the divine dynasty would come to Nanyun world.


    The strong man of Nanyun sect didn''t wait too long. Princess Xiyue, her Royal Highness the prince and a strong man who didn''t fall into the divine Dynasty came to Nanyun sect.


    "Is this?"


    Taoist Nanyun, the patriarch of Nanyun sect, suddenly stared.


    Princess Xiyue, crown prince and Taoist Nanyun, who did not fall into the divine Dynasty, also had some understanding and respected status, but their cultivation was not too strong.


    His royal highness, Qin Renjun, has only the cultivation of the giants of the seventh realm.


    Qin Yaya, Princess Xiyue, has a stronger cultivation. She has the cultivation of the eighth realm. Compared with the strong in other realms, she is still inferior to the number of chips.


    Even if Qin Yaya and others have the cards given by God, they may not be strong.


    In fact, when he learned that Qin Yaya and her two were about to come to Nanyun world, Taoist Nanyun also had complaints in his heart.


    After all, Qin Yaya''s status is respected. If something goes wrong in the big world of Nanyun, he and the whole Nanyun sect may be angered by God and even destroyed.


    At this moment, there are many strong people coming to Nanyun world, which also means that if Qin Yaya and her two people intervene in this matter, the danger is not small.


    But when he saw the strong man of the divine Dynasty beside Qin Yaya, Taoist Nanyun and other strong men of Nanyun sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We''ll see Princess Xiyue, your highness."


    Taoist Nanyun and other strongmen of Nanyun sect stepped forward one after another and bowed to Qin Yaya.


    Then, he bowed to the man beside Qin Yaya and said, "we''ll see Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun."


    yes.


    It was Yang Jian who followed Qin Yaya and came to the great world of Nanyun together.


    Although Qin Yi has lent Qin Yaya the ancient pictures of the ten thousand demon Mang, it is impossible not to make arrangements in the open.


    If Qin Yi didn''t make any arrangements, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty could obviously see that their own calculations had been exposed.


    In this case, forces such as the ten thousand gods will not send people to die.


    Therefore, Qin Yi not only made arrangements in the dark, but also made arrangements in the open, that is, to let Yang Jian follow Qin Yaya and enter the inheritance place of Tianpeng Daojun together, as Qin Yaya''s protector.


    At the same time, it is also another layer of protection for Qin Yaya.


    After all, although Qin Yaya holds the ancient painting of ten thousand demons, her cultivation is too low. If she is attacked by a powerful person in the quasi heaven realm, she may not be able to react.


    Even if it doesn''t fall, it may cause serious injury.


    But with Yang Jian, it''s different. Although Yang Jian didn''t preach the false immortal Tianzun, he has broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm.


    Even in the face of Xu Xian Tianzun, Yang Jian may not be without the strength of a war.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, he has a certain self-protection ability.


    If there is a sneak attack by the immortal, Yang Jian can also take action and stop it. This time is enough for Qin Yaya to activate the ancient map of ten thousand demons mang.


    Of course, Taoist Nanyun and other strong people of Nanyun sect don''t know this, but they also understand that with Yang Jian, they don''t have to worry about the safety of Qin Yaya and others anymore.


    Taoist Nanyun and others have long been subject to the strong people who do not fall into the divine Dynasty. They are no strangers to Yang Jian.


    For hundreds of years, Yang Jian has made many moves to defeat several of the peak strongmen of the quasi God. He has great prestige in both the eastern border and other border areas.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    Although Taoist Nanyun and others did not know that Yang Jian had broken the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven, Yang Jian''s strength exposed outside was already amazing enough.


    Several kings of the ten thousand God Dynasty and several Buddhas of the great annihilation Buddha sect were defeated in their hands.


    Even the three kings, including the sword God King of the ten thousand God Dynasty, joined hands and failed to defeat Yang Jian.


    It is also this war that makes Yang Jian completely loud in the five domain names.


    The eastern border region rearranged the list of the waiting list of the gods, and Yang Jian directly climbed to the top of the waiting list of the gods, tied with Sunwukong.


    With Yang Jian''s strength, as long as Xu Xian Tianzun didn''t take action in person, Qin Yaya and her two people wouldn''t be in any danger.


    As for Xu Xian Tianzun himself?


    In the view of Taoist Nanyun and others, it is basically impossible.


    If in order to deal with Qin Yaya and others, the God of ten thousand gods and others personally, it will undoubtedly lose the face of the God of ten thousand gods and others as virtual immortals.


    Therefore, Taoist Nanyun and others did not think that the God of the ten thousand ways and others would give up their face and attack Qin Yaya.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yaya waved her hand casually, indicating that Taoist Nanyun and others stood up.


    Then, without too much nonsense, go straight to the theme: "where is the inheritance place of Tianpeng Daojun?"


    "In the words of Princess huixiyue, the inheritance place of Tianpeng Daojun is in the east of Nanyun world, a place called Tianpeng mountain."


    Taoist Nanyun replied.


    "Take me."


    Qin Yaya acted vigorously and said immediately.


    "Yes."


    Taoist Nanyun bowed down and immediately took Qin Yaya and his three men to Tianpeng mountain.


    Tianpeng mountain.


    Nanyun world, or Tianpeng world in the past, is a holy land.


    Because Tianpeng Daojun came out of Tianpeng mountain, climbed to the top of Tianpeng world step by step, and evolved Tianpeng world from a thousand worlds to a thousand worlds.


    It can be said that hundreds of millions of creatures in Nanyun world must thank Tianpeng Daojun for his kindness.


    If it weren''t for Tianpeng Daojun, Nanyun world would probably still be a thousand worlds, not a thousand worlds.


    Many creatures in Nanyun world cannot practice to the fifth, sixth and even seventh realms of emperors as they are now.


    If Nanyun world is still Zhongqian world, and the creatures of Nanyun world are at the top of the sky, they can only break through the first realm of emperor.


    Maybe we can break through the second realm of emperor by chance, but it is impossible to break through a higher realm unless we leave Nanyun world.


    It can be said that Tianpeng Daojun is the benefactor of countless creatures in Nanyun world.


    Therefore, countless creatures in Nanyun world have always been grateful to Tianpeng Daojun, including Nanyun sect, which replaced Tianpeng sect.


    As the origin of Tianpeng Daojun, Tianpeng mountain is also regarded as a holy land by countless creatures in Nanyun world to worship.


    Of course, more people want to find opportunities in Tianpeng mountain.


    As the peak strongman of the quasi heaven realm, Tianpeng Daojun is powerful. If he leaves some opportunities in Tianpeng mountain, they may not be able to soar to the sky if they can get it.


    However, no one has found the opportunity left by Tianpeng Daojun.


    But one day ago, countless strong people finally had the chance to dream, but this chance has nothing to do with them.


    Because many strong people from outside Nanyun world have come to Tianpeng mountain, among which the cultivation is more than the first person in Nanyun world. There are countless Nanyun Taoist people!


    In this case, how dare the strong of Nanyun world covet the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun again?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    Nanyun world.


    "Hum ~"


    Qin Yaya and others stepped into the void and went towards Tianpeng mountain.


    Several people have the lowest cultivation of the seventh realm. The natural speed is extremely fast. In an instant, they cross thousands of miles and come to an area less than ten thousand miles from Tianpeng mountain.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an earth shattering noise exploded from Tianpeng mountain thousands of miles away.


    When they looked up, they saw that the void above Tianpeng mountain suddenly opened a deep crack, and the vast chaos breath fell down.


    Infinite immortal light also floats from it, and the divine light shines on the sky.


    In an instant, the void in hundreds of millions of miles was illuminated.


    "Inheritance was born!"


    "The inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun was finally born!"


    "The inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun is mine. Don''t compete with me!"


    Seeing this scene in front of us, a group of strong people were overjoyed. They walked in the air one by one and rushed towards the cracks on Tianpeng mountain.


    It''s like if it''s too late, Tianpeng Daojun''s inheritance will be robbed by others.


    However, most of the strong men who rushed away were the strong men in the lower and middle levels, while the emperor in the upper level basically sat down on the Diaoyutai and did not rush too hard.


    The four of Qin Yaya didn''t rush to fight, but hid into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The visions in the sky continued and even became larger.


    The bright divine light shines on the sky for hundreds of millions of miles and spreads at an amazing speed, as if to dye the whole heaven and earth into cyan gold.


    In the center of Shenhui, the corresponding area of the top of Tianpeng mountain, the void vibrated again.


    As soon as the space crack came out, a huge shadow fell from it, instantly breaking through the void and setting off a towering storm.


    "Boom!"


    Terrible waves, like water waves, spread layer by layer, shaking the universe, tearing the void thousands of miles around, and shattering everything.


    "Ah!"


    "No, no!"


    "Run away!"


    A group of strong men who had rushed here suddenly lost their colors and ran away.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    A venerable emperor, in front of this sweeping wave, was particularly weak. He was killed on the spot, and his body and spirit were directly shattered into nothingness.


    These emperors in the lower three realms and the middle three realms may still be able to dominate in the previous eastern boundary, but in the current eastern boundary, they are all gone.


    It was only the aftermath of the birth of Tianpeng Daojun that these emperors were killed.


    "Boom!"


    At the crack of space, the fluctuation continues.


    At the place covered by the magic light of green and gold, an ancient and magnificent palace fell from the crack, and a vast momentum instantly flowed in the four directions.


    It seems to originate from the ancient wilderness, bringing everyone present to the ancient times!


    "Tianpeng cloud palace!"


    "Sure enough, Tianpeng Daojun''s cave has always been in Tianpeng mountain."


    "The inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun is in Tianpeng cloud palace."


    At a glance, everyone understood that this was the former cave of Tianpeng Daojun, and it was also the place of his inheritance.


    A statue of the giants of the heavens, whose cultivation is above the seventh realm, appeared one after another, looking at the Tianpeng cloud palace in front of him, and his eyes glittered.


    However, he didn''t take action immediately, but stopped the aftermath that swept over.


    Qin Yaya''s four people are hidden in the crowd and are not remarkable.


    "�!"


    Just as everyone was waiting, a sharp cry suddenly burst, like countless thunders exploding at the same time, exploding on the sky.


    This cry appeared extremely abrupt. I don''t know where it came from, but it seemed to be everywhere. Many strong people present only felt dizzy and swaying.


    Even, the whole person is as soft as ordinary people.


    At this moment, all the giants of the heavens behaved like ordinary mortals, and only the overlord of the heavens above the ninth realm was not affected.


    Even Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun were affected to some extent, but fortunately, Yang Jian took action to protect them.


    "Click!"


    A huge demon shadow suddenly appeared in the void, and then the void broke directly like a mirror.


    "Boom!"


    Infinite demons poured down like a tide, forming a huge demonic storm, sweeping the four directions.


    The surrounding void and the boundless vast land have been shrouded and eroded by the evil spirit, and plants, insects and animals have been assimilated by the evil spirit.


    Even, some creatures are demonized directly and lose their original blood.


    "Ah!"


    "No, no!"


    "Big demon, this is definitely a peerless big demon above the Ninth level!"


    All the emperors of the lower and middle realms, who were lucky to escape the tianpengyun palace and were born and fluctuated, changed color in panic and screamed bitterly again.


    Some emperors in the lower three realms and the middle three realms also fell in the evil spirit, turned into evil puppets, and shot at their friends on the side.


    Many powerful people in the void looked on coldly, and did not care about the life and death of these emperors.


    A group of emperors who don''t know how to live or die still want to covet the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun?


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, two wings like clouds falling down.


    Then, a huge demon bird poked its head out of the void and was covered with golden feathers like a fairy sword, blooming with dazzling gold.


    The demon shadow''s body was so huge that people couldn''t help glancing at it. At the moment of its emergence, the heaven and earth were darkened, and the light of the sun was completely covered by it.


    The shadow flows thousands of miles, and the darkness envelops the surroundings of Tianpeng mountain.


    "Golden winged ROC bird!"


    "The golden winged Dapeng clan actually got the news."


    "Tianpeng Daojun has the blood of the golden winged Dapeng family, and the golden winged Dapeng family can''t have paid no attention."


    Seeing the existence of the demon shadow, a group of strong people immediately exclaimed.


    This is the strongman of the golden winged Dapeng family.


    The golden winged Dapeng clan is the top beast among the gods and beasts of the heavens. In terms of blood talent, it is not inferior to the real dragon clan and the real Phoenix clan.


    Once you grow up, you will have the cultivation of imperial realm, which is not unreasonable.


    Unfortunately, the ancestor of the golden winged ROC has fallen, leaving only two late Jin emperors, and the golden winged ROC family has also declined.


    However, it does not mean that the golden winged Dapeng clan has completely declined, but that the golden winged Dapeng clan is not as good as the real dragon clan and the real Phoenix clan.


    After all, there are two immortals in the golden winged Dapeng family, and there are also many strong people in the family.


    "God claw Dao Jun."


    The strong also recognize the identity of the golden winged Dapeng family.


    God claw Dao Jun, a quasi God of the golden winged ROC clan, is strong and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the God claw Taoist King appeared, he directly took a dark golden claw as big as a mountain star, instantly tore the infinite void, and probed into the Pengyun palace in the sky.


    It seems to want to capture Tianpeng cloud palace directly.


    "Dare!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of strong men suddenly flew into a rage and shot one after another.


    Huge torrents of power, across the void, flooded towards the God claw Taoist king, as if to kill the God claw Taoist king on the spot.


    The void of thousands of miles around was collapsed into chaos.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    "Boom!"


    A torrent of power streaked across the sky, tearing the void and the universe apart, as if to destroy the whole heaven and earth.


    God claw Dao Jun''s face changed, and he had to stop grabbing Tianpeng cloud palace and turn back to meet the bombardment of the strong.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces immediately collided, setting off a huge storm.


    A group of the strong did not mean to die, so God claw Dao Jun could easily block the attack of the a group of the strong.


    Otherwise, with the strength of God claw Dao Jun, it may not be able to stop so many strong people from fighting together.


    "Damn it!"


    God claw Dao Jun''s face was gloomy, and he cursed secretly in his heart.


    He knew very well that the best time for his body to seize tianpengyun palace had passed. Originally, according to his plan, he appeared and directly grabbed tianpengyun palace, and the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun would naturally fall into his hands.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated and underestimated the vigilance of the strong.


    Especially among the strong ones, the speed of those quasi heavenly powerful ones to him was much faster than God claw Tao Jun expected.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Tianpeng cloud palace is left by the powerful Tianpeng Daojun of our family. This thing and its inheritance should be owned by our family."


    However, even if the heart is unwilling, the God claw Dao Jun can only press the anger in his heart, and said coldly.


    "God claw Taoist friend, you''re wrong. Did Tianpeng Daojun ever become a strong man of the golden winged Dapeng family?"


    As soon as he said this, a strong person who would be the emperor of heaven immediately sneered.


    "Yes, God claw Taoist friends are not willing to impose names."


    "Although Tianpeng Daojun takes Tianpeng as his title, he has never joined the golden winged ROC family."


    "Yeji, Yeji, this is the opportunity left by Tianpeng Daojun. Who is the most qualified to inherit this opportunity is the strong man of Tianpeng sect.


    Unfortunately, Tianpeng sect has become history, and the chance left by Tianpeng Daojun is also naturally obtained by those who have it. "


    A group of strong people also spoke one after another to help this quasi heaven powerful person.


    For the previous actions of God claw Dao Jun, a group of strong people were quite angry. If it weren''t for God claw Dao Jun, who was a strong person of the golden winged Dapeng family, he would have been killed by a group of strong people if he had been a strong person with weak identity background.


    "You!"


    God claw Dao Jun was angry, but he could not refute a group of strong people, because what many strong people said was the truth.


    In fact, before Tianpeng Daojun never fell, the golden winged Dapeng family also came to Tianpeng Daojun many times and promised him countless benefits, hoping to make Tianpeng Daojun return to his ancestors.


    Even, he promised to spend a lot of practice resources to cultivate Tianpeng Daojun, the Taoist priest and the immortal deity.


    For the golden winged Dapeng people at that time, a Tianjiao who was expected to prove the immortal deity was extremely important.


    At that time, the golden winged ROC clan was in the period of underestimation. The ancestor of the golden winged ROC fell, and there was only one immortal God who had just preached for a long time in the clan.


    If Tianpeng Daojun joins the golden winged Dapeng clan, and the golden winged Dapeng clan cultivates vigorously, it may not be possible for Tianpeng Daojun to prove the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    At that time, most of the strong people thought that Tianpeng Daojun would promise. After all, for Tianpeng Daojun and Jinji Dapeng, this was a win-win thing, and there was no reason to refuse.


    But Tianpeng Daojun still rejected the golden winged Dapeng clan, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    And Tianpeng Daojun gave only one reason, that is, he was unwilling to be subordinate to others.


    But people who know the inside story know that this is Tianpeng Daojun fighting with the golden winged Dapeng family. In the past, when Tianpeng Daojun just broke through the Empire, he also thought of returning to the golden winged Dapeng family.


    Unfortunately, it was rejected by the powerful people of the golden winged ROC family at that time and failed to achieve their wishes.


    Therefore, when the golden winged Dapeng clan wants to invite Tianpeng Daojun to return to the golden winged Dapeng clan, Tianpeng Daojun will refuse.


    Tianpeng Daojun thinks that he doesn''t need to rely on the golden winged Dapeng family, but can also prove the virtual immortal Tianzun. Why should he owe the golden winged Dapeng family?


    The golden winged Dapeng clan is also very stubborn. They once sent the middle and high levels of the clan to invite Tianpeng Daojun for many times, but they broke up unhappily every time.


    In the end, Tianpeng Daojun had a grudge with the golden winged Dapeng family.


    Even, there is a rumor that the fall of Tianpeng Daojun has something to do with the virtual immortal Tianzun of the golden winged Dapeng family.


    Of course, the truth of the fact is unknown now, but people know that Tianpeng Daojun has never returned to the golden winged Dapeng family, and he is not the strong man of the golden winged Dapeng family.


    "God claw Taoist friend, the inheritance left by Tianpeng Taoist king is the opportunity left to all sentient beings, not to the golden winged Dapeng family.


    If Taoist friends want to swallow the opportunity alone, I''m the first to disagree. "


    When he first opened his mouth to sneer at the quasi God of God claw, he opened his mouth again.


    This strong man, named Qianhu Taoist, is a strong man of casual cultivation. He has never dealt with the God claw Taoist king or the golden winged Dapeng family.


    It is said that the strong man of the golden winged Dapeng clan swallowed the disciples of Taoist Qianhu.


    "Yes, what Taoist friend Qianhu said is polite."


    Many strong people on one side also spoke.


    "Well, then we will rely on our abilities!"


    God claw Dao Jun looked gloomy. It seemed that he had to agree to the requirements of Taoist Qianhu and others under the pressure of a group of strong men.


    But no one noticed a flash of light from the bottom of God''s claw Dao Jun''s eyes and his vague eyes on Qin Yaya.


    "Taoist friends are wise."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Qianhu suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Many strong people on the side also nodded with satisfaction, and were extremely satisfied with the knowledge and interest of God claw Daojun.


    A group of strong men came to the outside of tianpengyun palace one after another. Several strong men who were good at array took a step forward and wanted to untie the big array outside tianpengyun palace.


    The large array outside the tianpengyun palace is a quasi heaven level large array, but its power has long been lost to its former peak under the erosion of long years.


    Naturally, there was no way to stop the strong. Before long, many large arrays outside tianpengyun palace had been cracked.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of Tianpeng cloud palace opened with a bang, and the vast chaotic essence rushed out of it, like a nine sky star river flowing down vertically.


    The strong men showed a touch of joy on their faces and were preparing to enter Tianpeng cloud palace to search for the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    God claw Dao Jun suddenly shot, and all the strong people were suddenly surprised. They thought it was God claw Dao Jun who didn''t give up and wanted to swallow the inheritance of Tianpeng Dao Jun alone.


    However, to the surprise of all the strong men, God claw Dao Jun did not fight against Tianpeng cloud palace, but against three men and one woman among the strong men.


    Moreover, there are also Taoist Qianhu who fought with the God claw Taoist king before.


    "Boom!"


    God claw Tao Jun stretched out his right claw, and the void collapsed, and the universe broke, as if the law and the road were torn apart by one of his claws.


    Qianhu road held a gourd in his hand, hung upside down, and dropped the endless vast evil Qi, drowning everything in the void.


    And the goal of both is Qin Yaya.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    "Boom!"


    God claw Tao Jun and dry gourd Taoist suddenly attacked, so that all the strong people were a little unprepared and didn''t react at all.


    Not to mention Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya and the four stood in the void without any action, as if they were unaware of the actions of God claw and Tao Jun.


    In a flash, the attack of God claw Daojun and Qin Yaya had reached ten miles in front of Qin Yaya.


    The attack of the two can fall on Qin Yaya at any time.


    At this time, the four of Qin Yaya finally had an action. The four raised their eyes, and Taoist Nan Yun''s face was full of confusion.


    Although Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun looked very calm, they still had a look of panic in their eyes.


    There was nothing abnormal about the performance of these three people, but when they saw the fourth person, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Erlang shows his holiness and true monarch, Yang Jian!"


    At the next moment, the two of them suddenly stared, and their faces showed a frightened expression, as if they saw some ancient fierce beast.


    In other words, in the eyes of the two people, Yang Jian is the same as the ancient beast, and even terrifying countless times.


    For Yang Jian''s name, God claw and Tao Jun are thunderous. This is the strongest person who has lost several times in a row at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Damn it, the king of swords didn''t say that Yang Jian came to Nanyun world with Qin Yaya."


    God claw Dao Jun shouted curses in their hearts, and they wanted to devour the sword God King who invited them to fight alive.


    Previously, the king of swords found two people and invited them to fight Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun. As long as they captured Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun, they would take the initiative to give them a treasure they desperately need.


    Under the temptation of the treasure, the God claw Dao Jun and the king agreed to the request of the sword God King.


    Although the two men were also a little afraid of the strong ones of the divine Dynasty, under the temptation of the treasure, the two men stubbornly agreed.


    After all, if they can get these two treasures, they can break through the peak of the quasi heaven realm. For the sake of their own path, God claw and Tao Jun can only promise.


    In the view of God claw Dao Jun, if they have mental calculation but not intentional, they can completely catch Qin Yaya and her two people, and then directly retreat.


    For this reason, they did not hesitate to stage a big play of mutual hostility, in order to paralyze the guardians around Qin Yaya and her.


    It''s a pity that they never thought that the strong man of the God Dynasty who guarded Qin Yaya would be Yang Jian.


    In their view, Qin Yi would only send a few strong quasi heavenly beings to protect Qin Yaya within the territory of the God Dynasty.


    After all, every strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm is at the top of the five realms, second only to the existence of the virtual immortal heaven.


    Even the virtual immortal Tianzun will give certain respect to the strong at the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm, and it is impossible to call at will like a servant.


    It is completely overqualified to protect Qin Yaya and her two people if there is a peak of quasi heaven or a strong one in the peak of quasi heaven.


    Moreover, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty have also said that they will help them hold back the quasi heaven realm peak strongman who cannot fall into the God Dynasty. Is that how they hold back?


    "Go!"


    At the first time when they saw Yang Jian, they retreated and turned around and left directly.


    Even the supreme power of the quasi heaven is not Yang Jian''s opponent. How can they be Yang Jian''s opponent?


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes were indifferent and sneered.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave?"


    With a faint sigh, a wisp of silver rose, like a silver sun, shining on the land of nine days, dropping bright silver.


    In an instant, the chaotic storm that surged around suddenly subsided, and the forces that dissipated everywhere no longer surged.


    An invisible and heavy sense of oppression was imposed on the hearts of everyone.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be frozen!


    Aura no longer surged, time stopped flowing, and the road was silent.


    Even the two of God claw Dao Jun were frozen in the air, like turning into a picture scroll.


    "Boom!"


    The divine claw and the Taoist King frantically urged their original power to break free from the bondage of Yinhui.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    No matter how God claw Dao Jun struggled, he couldn''t move for half a minute, and even both of them couldn''t burn their own way to fight with Yang Jian.


    In the final analysis, the gap between God claw Daojun and Yang Jian is too big.


    Yang Jian has already broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and the two of God claw Dao Jun are just the accomplishments of the quasi heaven realm, and the gap between them can''t be calculated reasonably.


    Yang Jian wanted to grasp the divine claw and Dao Jun. naturally, it was extremely easy.


    "Hum ~"


    Yang Jian raised his hand, and countless silver lights converged into a big hand covering the sky.


    Immediately, Zhetian''s big hand shook the void. For a moment, the void around ten thousand miles seemed to be intercepted, and was held in the palm of his hand by this Zhetian''s big hand.


    The body shapes of the God claw Taoist king and the dry gourd Taoist man also shrunk, and were compressed into the size of a marble together with the void of thousands of miles around.


    Then, he was pinched in the palm of his hand.


    "Zheng ~"


    Just when Yang Jian suppressed the two of God claw Dao Jun, an incomparably bright black knife light suddenly crossed from the void.


    Before the knife light appeared, there was no sign at all, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    Moreover, the timing of Dao Guang''s action was very ingenious. It was when Yang Jian took action to suppress the God claw Daojun and couldn''t take Qin Yaya into account.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the black knife light appeared, the smell of terror filled the air, shaking the avenue of heaven and enveloping Qin Yaya.


    Like an ancient demon waking up, the vast power fluctuations seem to tear the world apart.


    "Hum ~"


    The black light of the knife crossed the sky, and drew a crack thousands of miles in the void. The scattered knife intention fell and directly collapsed thousands of miles, even Tianpeng mountain was also collapsed.


    Among them, countless creatures fell.


    Vast collapse, heaven and earth fall!


    This scene is like the end of the world.


    "No!"


    Qin Yaya and her husband were instantly shocked, and a look of fear appeared on their faces, as if they were stunned by the spatula light.


    The two men were shrouded in the air of the black knife light, and had no way to leave. They could only watch the black knife light fall.


    "Hum ~"


    Just as the black knife light was about to fall, Qin Yaya suddenly burst out of her body with an ancient and boundless breath, rising into the sky.


    A scroll painted with countless demon gods appeared behind Qin Yaya.


    Then, a demon God virtual shadow came out of the scroll, punched out, and directly shattered the black knife light.


    At the same time, it also shattered the void thousands of miles around, and a man in black fell out of the void.


    The man was holding a black sky knife, his face was pale, without a trace of blood, and his eyes were indifferent, without any emotion.


    "Ten thousand demon mang ancient map?"


    The man''s eyes fell on the ancient picture of Wanyao mang behind Qin Yaya, and a trace of fear and greed flashed in his eyes.


    For the ancient picture of ten thousand demons, men are afraid. This is a heavenly weapon. If it is fully revived, it can burst out the power comparable to the virtual immortal Heavenly God, which is far stronger than the heavenly weapon in his hand.


    Similarly, he also covets the ancient map of the ten thousand demon mang. If he can get the ancient map of the ten thousand demon Mang, he can fight with the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    It can also open up a first-class top force, and even the forces of the gods dare not easily offend him.


    "This is the landlord of the building in black, Gan San."


    At the moment of seeing the man in black, many strong men on the side suddenly exclaimed.


    Heiyilou is a famous assassination organization in the central boundary. There are countless strong people, including the strong people in the ninth realm and quasi heaven realm.


    The landlord of the building in black, Qian San, is also a strong man at the peak of the quasi heaven realm, who once assassinated and killed the quasi heaven realm.


    The reputation of heiyilou comes largely from Qiansan.


    After all, in the case of the virtual immortal Tianzun, the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm is the most powerful existence in the five realms, overlooking all sentient beings.


    And Qian San can kill the top strong person in the quasi heaven realm, even if it''s just an assassination, but it''s enough to make people feel afraid.


    You know, even a strong existence like Yang Jian has never killed the record of the peak strong in the quasi heaven realm.


    There were not only one but three strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm who died in the hands of Qian San.


    However, the appearance of Yu Qiansan shocked everyone even more.


    "This is the ancient picture of ten thousand demons without falling to the God!"


    A group of strong men looked at the ancient picture of Wanyao mang behind Qin Yaya and exclaimed.


    With the rise of Qin Yi, many of his treasures also rose to fame and became well known to the outside world, especially the emperor''s Dragon Sword and the ancient painting of ten thousand demons Mang, which are two heavenly artifacts often used by Qin Yi.


    A group of strong men finally recognized the identities of Qin Yaya and her royal highness, Princess Xiyue and the prince of the divine Dynasty.


    "The inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun surprised both of them!"


    "God Bu Luo sent Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun to protect these two."


    "Moreover, in the territory of the immortal Kingdom, how dare someone dare to fight against Princess Xiyue and her royal highness?


    I don''t know who it is. Please move, Qian San! "


    Seeing this scene, a group of strong people did not enter Tianpeng cloud palace.


    As the owner of the building in black, Qiansan has always believed in the principle of giving money and selling it. As long as he pays enough price, Qiansan will sell it.


    The God claw Taoist king and the dry gourd Taoist priest also had no contradiction with the God Dynasty, but suddenly they attacked Qin Yaya.


    It is obvious that someone wants to hide his identity and use the hands of heaven and earth to deal with Qin Yaya and Qin Yaya, or can''t deal with the divine Dynasty.


    "You found this seat early in the morning?"


    Qian San withdrew his eyes from looking at Wan demon mang Gu Tu, looked at Qin Yaya and frowned.


    At this time, Qin Yaya''s faces were full of ridicule and banter, as if everything was under their control.


    "As early as when I came to Tianpeng mountain, the demon told me your existence."


    Qin Yaya smiled.


    The little demon in her mouth is naturally the spirit of the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang, that is, the God in the picture.


    How powerful is the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang as a heavenly artifact, which is comparable to the peak heavenly artifact, and how can you not find the trace of Qian San?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    If the ten thousand demon mang ancient map bursts out its peak power, it can call out the Tao rhyme of the demon emperor Dijun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and even touch the real immortal tool.


    It can be said that among the virtual immortals, the ten thousand demon mang ancient map is enough to rank in the top three ranks, and there are few heavenly artifacts that can surpass the ten thousand demon mang ancient map.


    Such a heavenly artifact, even if it has not been revived, can see through the hiding of Gan San.


    It''s not that Qian San''s hiding ability is too poor, but that Wan Yao mang Gu Tu is too strong.


    If it is replaced by other heavenly devices, it may not be able to detect the trace of Qian San without complete recovery.


    After all, Qian San''s practice is a combination of shadows, and his ability to hide traces is enough to rank in the top three among the peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm in the five realms.


    Without such ability, Qian San may not be able to assassinate the three peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm.


    "That''s all."


    Qian San sighed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and was ready to leave directly.


    If you don''t hit it, you will escape thousands of miles.


    This is the rule of assassins, even if it is the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Qian San knew that there was only one chance for him to make a move. Just now, Yang Jian was attracted by God''s claw and Daojun, which was his only chance to make a move.


    Once he fails, he has no chance to do it again.


    God claw Dao Jun and his two people have been suppressed by Yang Jian. Qian San doesn''t think that he will be Yang Jian''s opponent. At this time, retreating is the best choice.


    However, Qian San wants to leave, and Qin Yaya won''t agree?


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Qin Yaya gave a sharp drink and immediately urged Wanyao manggu Tu.


    "Hum ~"


    The phantom of the demon God who came out of the ancient picture of ten thousand demon mang suddenly moved, his right hand poked out, and the rolling poison gas surged out in an instant.


    Like the vast sea * *, it drowns the universe and erodes the void, the sun and the moon.


    In the void, a snake with nine heads appeared, and with one mouth, an endless tide of poison gas poured out.


    Demon God nine babies!


    This phantom of the demon God is the rhyme left by the nine babies of the demon God.


    The demon God jiuying is one of the ten saints of the ancient demon family in heaven. Its strength is strong, and it is not weak among all the demon saints.


    "Boom!"


    Poison gas rages, devouring the sun and moon.


    Wisps of poison gas fall down, eroding the vast land. Ordinary creatures infected with a trace of it will directly corrode into nothingness, leaving nothing left.


    The terror of poison gas, even the strong would not dare to be contaminated.


    This is the poison gas of the demon Saint nine babies. If Qin Yaya completely urges the Taoist rhyme left by the demon Saint nine babies, even the virtual immortal Tianzun should avoid its edge.


    Of course, under the urging of Qin Yaya, the Taoist rhyme of the demon Saint jiuying cannot burst out his own peak power, but there are also powers that threaten the peak power of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Hum!"


    However, Qian San was not afraid, but snorted coldly, and his backhand was a knife cut out.


    "Qiang!"


    The dark knife light suddenly burst, tearing the space, with the power of cutting everything, facing the surging tide of toxic gas.


    The two forces collided, and immediately set off a towering storm, sweeping all directions.


    In an instant, the void within hundreds of millions of miles collapsed, the avenue roared, and earth shaking terrorist waves broke out!


    The battle between the quasi God and the peak level is so terrible that if no one stops it, it will be enough to destroy most of the world.


    "Take action and close the town."


    Many strong people on the side looked at each other, couldn''t help sighing, and shot one after another to seal the space and time around the town.


    In fact, a group of strong people didn''t want to fight, but this is the territory of Nanyun big world, which will not fall into the realm of the shenchao. If they sit and watch the Nanyun big world destroyed, one of the many strong people present will be counted as one, and will be liquidated by the shenchao.


    You know, before that, because of fighting for the inheritance of a strong man in ancient times, the vast world that once sat and watched the imperial court was destroyed.


    At that time, many powerful people in this vast world were all chased and killed by the immortal Dynasty, and they paid a very painful price to get rid of the trouble of this matter.


    Therefore, the strong dare not sit back and watch the destruction of Nanyun world.


    "Hum ~"


    Because a group of strong players took action, the confrontation between Qin Yaya and Qian San was also suppressed within thousands of miles, without much impact.


    "Go!"


    After cutting a knife, Qian San was ready to turn and leave directly.


    He doesn''t want to be dragged down. You know, it''s just to delay this short time. The two people on the side of God claw Daojun have been completely suppressed by Yang Jian, and Yang Jian may attack him at any time.


    If you don''t leave at this time, you can''t leave if you want to.


    "Hum ~"


    When Qin Yaya focused on Qian San and wanted to stop him, the change appeared again.


    A palm suddenly poked out of the void less than a mile away from Qin Yaya and grabbed Qin Yaya.


    The speed was so fast that Qin Yaya and her husband didn''t have time to react, and they didn''t even notice the slightest difference, let alone urge Wan demon mang Gu Tu to block this palm.


    "Get out!"


    Looking at this palm, I was about to grasp Qin Yaya and her two people, when a cold drink suddenly sounded.


    "Qiang!"


    Then, a three pointed two edged knife pierced the void and cut into this palm.


    The owner of this palm didn''t dare to neglect, so he had no choice but to step back and give up his plan to capture Qin Yaya and her husband.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Qin Yaya and her colleagues reacted that they were almost caught and looked back immediately.


    He saw Yang Jian holding a three pointed two edged knife and confronting a man.


    The man was dressed in coarse cloth, his muscles were bulging, but his eyes were cold with light. At first glance, he was not a good kind.


    As soon as this person appeared, the terrifying smell of mountains and seas filled the air, giving people a feeling of being like an ancient wild beast.


    More importantly, this person shaves his hair with a ring, and there is a faint Buddha light under his skin. At first glance, he is a Buddhist practitioner who has achieved great success.


    "The great power to honor the Buddha."


    At the moment of seeing this person, a group of strong men recognized his identity.


    "Vigorously respect the Buddha?"


    Yang Jian''s expression moved, and the news about vigorously honoring the Buddha came to his mind.


    When he was guarding the border of eastern Xinjiang, he had fought with the powerful forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, especially those who were at the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    Yang Jian, or many strong people who did not fall into the kingdom of God, honed his body with the help of the hands of many strong people in the kingdom of God.


    Similarly, the strong forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are also honing themselves with the help of Yang Jian and others, but the strong forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty do not know how fast the strength of Yang Jian and others has improved.


    Although on the surface, the promotion of Yang Jian and others has been amazing enough, the powerful forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty do not know how terrible the promotion of Yang Jian and others is.


    It can be said that Yang Jian and other strong people who can''t fall into the divine Dynasty, in fact, the improvement of their power is far beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    With the blessing of buluoshenchao''s aura, a large number of cultivation resources, and the space-time cultivation pavilion, the improvement speed of buluoshenchao''s strong men''s cultivation is amazing.


    Not to mention, many of Qin Yi''s servants are top-notch beings in all major worlds, and their talents are far better than his people.


    For example, when Yang Jian just arrived at the border of the eastern border, his cultivation just broke through the ninth boundary, and his combat power was comparable to that of the quasi God.


    However, hundreds of years later, Yang Jian has broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm and crossed several realms.


    If you let outsiders know, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised to close your mouth.


    However, Yang Jian didn''t wait for the strong of the shenchao to make too much publicity.


    For example, Yang Jian only showed his cultivation in the middle of the quasi heaven realm, and his combat power was comparable to the peak strength of the quasi heaven realm.


    After all, if Yang Jian and others'' promotion is too amazing, it is bound to attract the attention of other forces.


    Although the speed of cultivation shown by Yang Jian and others is amazing enough and has attracted a lot of attention, it is not beyond the control of Qin Yi after all.


    Cough.


    This goes a little far.


    When Yang Jian was guarding the border of eastern Xinjiang, he fought with the strong forces of the ten thousand gods Dynasty, including the strong ones of the great annihilation of Buddhism.


    Yang Jian has had contact with several quasi heaven Buddha of the great annihilation Buddha sect, but not with this powerful Buddha.


    This powerful Buddha is the only Buddha who has never fought with Yang Jian.


    At the same time, vigorously respecting the Buddha is also known as the first Buddha of the great extinction Buddhism, and its cultivation strength and status are second only to the great extinction Buddha.


    "My Buddha is merciful. I have seen almsgiver Yang."


    Vigorously respect the Buddha with one hand on his chest and recite the Buddha''s name.


    "Da Li Zun, who gave you the courage to fight Princess Xiyue and the crown prince?"


    Yang Jian didn''t mean to respect the Buddha vigorously at all, and asked coldly.


    "Benefactor Yang, why be angry? Princess Xiyue and the crown prince are destined to be with our Buddha. The poor monk is just happy to see the hunter. He wants to invite two of you to visit our great annihilation Buddha sect."


    Vigorously respecting the Buddha looked sad and joyless, as if he hadn''t heard Yang Jian''s question.


    "Go to dajimie Buddha sect and have a look?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly burst out an amazing cold light.


    Predestined relationship with my Buddha?


    Sure enough, no matter where the world is, Buddhism is so disgusting. He has heard this saying more than 10000 times, but he feels disgusted every time he hears it.


    Vigorously respecting the Buddha is not to catch Princess Xiyue and crown prince, and want to threaten your majesty with this. Why do you say so high sounding.


    "Thief bald, today you hit me, Princess chaoxiyue, your highness, and I will definitely kill you here."


    Yang Jian drank loudly, and the three pointed two edged knife in his hand burst into infinite silver.


    "I''m afraid, benefactor, there''s no chance today, and you benefactor will show up."


    Vigorously respect the Buddha and smile.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several powerful smells suddenly burst out of the void.


    Then, several figures came out of the void, or the sword light was soaring, or the sea of blood was surging, or the light of the Buddha was shining, and the strength of the breath was not inferior to the strong respect for the Buddha.


    Impressively, they are all the peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm, and there are fully five peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm coming.


    Coupled with the strong respect for the Buddha, there are six strong quasi heavenly beings.


    At the moment when many strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm appeared, all the strong people present were stunned, and the whole world seemed to fall into dead silence.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    "Boom!"


    A statue has a terrifying breath and a great body shape. It can shake the existence of the avenue of the heavens and stand on the sky.


    The mighty and oppressive force pervades the sky and the earth, as if to suppress all the world.


    "King of sword!"


    "Great goodness is the Buddha."


    "Elemental mercy Bodhisattva!"


    ��������


    All the strong men looked at the many existence in the sky, and their hearts would tremble with each name.


    These beings stand on the top of the five boundaries and overlook the powerful existence of countless creatures.


    If heaven doesn''t come out, these beings can be called Zun.


    As long as these beings stamp their feet, the whole five boundaries will shake three times.


    In their respective forces, these beings are also big people below one person and above ten thousand people, and no one dares to despise them.


    At the moment, all these beings are gathered here to deal with Yang Jian, or to capture Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun.


    "Does the great annihilation of Buddhism and other forces want to start a war with the immortal dynasty?"


    A group of strong people couldn''t help thinking.


    As early as after the closure of the eastern border area, all forces believed that the great annihilation of Buddhism and other forces would fight against the indomitable Dynasty.


    However, the indomitable Kingdom took the initiative to cede part of the eastern border, so that this war could not be fought.


    However, everyone knows that this war is inevitable. It is just a matter of time.


    At the thought of a group of strong people who couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, they just felt that the gods and souls were a little trembling. If they didn''t fall into the divine Dynasty and fight against the great annihilation Buddha sect and other forces, it was likely to be a war that swept more than half of the five boundaries.


    Even if it is not comparable to the war in the eastern border region in ancient times.


    But I''m afraid it''s not far away!


    In this storm, I''m afraid many strong people present will be reduced to cannon fodder. Only the existence above the quasi heaven realm has a certain self-protection ability.


    Of course, these are later words.


    For many strong people present, now they are facing a choice: to leave directly, or to help Yang Jian and fight against vigorously respecting the Buddha and others.


    "If I had known such a thing would happen, I would not have waded in this muddy water."


    A group of strong people showed bitterness, and some regretted coming to Nanyun world.


    This will undoubtedly involve oneself in a huge storm, and can''t get away.


    These two options seem to be optional, but for a group of strong people, there is no choice at all.


    If they leave at this moment and watch Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun fall into the hands of the Great Buddha, they will surely be retaliated by the God free Dynasty in the future.


    It would be impossible for them to deal with the Great Buddha with Yang Jian.


    There are many strong people present, but there is no peak strong person in the quasi Tianzun realm. Although the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun is good, it is not enough to attract the peak strong person in the quasi Tianzun realm.


    In other words, with the strength of many strong people present, they are not qualified to participate in the battle between Yang Jian and vigorously respecting the Buddha and others.


    "Well, this war is not something we can get involved in. We can close the world."


    A strong man grits his teeth and chooses to stand idly by.


    As soon as this statement was made, it was also approved by a number of strong people. It was neither walking nor fighting. The best choice was to watch.


    In fact, many strong men have speculated about the outcome of this war.


    In their view, Yang Jian will undoubtedly lose this battle. Although Yang Jian is strong, he once fought against the top strong of the three quasi heaven realm.


    But at the beginning of that war, Yang Jian was also in an absolutely weak position. He said that he was the top power of the enemy''s three quasi heaven realm, and in fact, he could be defeated at any time.


    If the war had lasted longer, I''m afraid Yang Jian would have been defeated long ago.


    Not to mention, now there are a total of six quasi heaven realm peak strong shots together, how can Yang Jian be an opponent?


    Even Qin Yaya, who holds the ancient picture of ten thousand demon Mang, is not necessarily an opponent of vigorously respecting the Buddha and others.


    Unless Wan demon mang Gu Tu can fall into Yang Jian''s hands, the situation will inevitably reverse,


    With Yang Jian''s cultivation, urging the ancient ten thousand demon mang map will inevitably make the ancient ten thousand demon mang map burst into power comparable to the virtual immortal God.


    In this case, how can Yang Jian''s opponents be those who vigorously respect the Buddha?


    Of course, Da Li respected the Buddha and others also understood this. When the sword God King and others appeared, they sealed all the ten mile void where Yang Jian was located.


    Even if Qin Yaya wanted to give Yang Jian the ancient map of the ten thousand demon Mang, she could not do it. The six peaks of the quasi heaven realm closed the town of time and space together, which could not be broken by only one eighth heaven giant urging the heaven weapon.


    At least, with Qin Yaya''s own strength, it''s really impossible to do this.


    But why should Qin Yaya only use her own strength?


    "Hum ~"


    Just as Da Li Zun Buddha and others were ready to fight, suppress Yang Jian, and then capture Qin Yaya, a huge breath instantly broke through the barrier set by Da Li Zun Buddha and others.


    "Is this?"


    Dali Zun Buddha and others were immediately surprised and hurriedly looked at it.


    Seeing the ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang behind Qin Yaya, he suddenly shivered, blooming a bright Fairy Light, illuminating the heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the demon God jiuying virtual shadow, who was originally standing in front of Qin Yaya, suddenly soared.


    From the level of the original quasi heaven realm, we can directly break the shackles of the quasi heaven realm and reach the level of virtual immortal heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The strong breath fell down, and with the power beyond the reach of ordinary people, it rushed towards the Great Buddha and others.


    The faces of Da Li Buddha and others changed slightly. If this breath enveloped them, I''m afraid they would lose their combat effectiveness directly in the next moment.


    This is the power of virtual fairyland, far beyond the level of quasi heaven.


    Under the God, all are mole ants.


    This sentence is not a joke!


    Even if many strong people present are the peak strong people in the quasi heaven realm, they can''t resist the power of the virtual immortal heaven.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of breath of the virtual immortal Tianzun, it''s also true.


    Under the breath of the Xuxian Tianzu, people such as Da Li Zun Buddha will not completely lose consciousness and fall into a vast unknowable situation like the ordinary quasi Tianzun.


    However, Da Li Zun Buddha and others can only keep awake at most. If they want to maintain their action ability under the power of the God, unless Da Li Zun Buddha and others can break the shackles of the peak of quasi heaven.


    Otherwise, under the power of virtual fairyland, people such as vigorously respecting the Buddha cannot have the power to resist.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the king of sword suddenly took a step forward.


    A black ancient seal flew out of the sword God King''s body, and the vast black divine light spurted out, filling the world.


    It''s like black rivers that run across the sky, covering all the surrounding void.


    The majestic Qi machine fell down and collided with the breath of the nine infant virtual shadow of the demon God.


    People saw it and immediately recognized the ancient seal.


    The supreme treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty, and the mysterious seal of the heavenly weapon!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    "Boom!"


    The Zhenxuan seal hangs high in the sky for nine days, and falls with infinite black magic light, which breaks through the void and shakes the roads of the heavens, like the seal of the fairy king.


    The ghost of the demon God nine babies, whose breath collided with it, broke out earth shaking waves, sweeping the sun and moon.


    In an instant, the two have collided more than billions of times, but each time it is equally divided, and no one can do anything about it.


    Both of them are heaven''s weapons. Zhen Xuanyin, with the power of ten thousand gods, can burst out the power comparable to the heaven''s power in the early days of virtual Wonderland.


    And there is also the power left by Qin Yi and the power of the system that can make the ancient map of Wanyao mang wake up completely.


    Although Qin Yaya never urged the power of the system, only the power left by Qin Yi could make the ancient map of Wanyao mang burst out with the power comparable to the early heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    If the two collide, naturally, there will be no victory or defeat for a while.


    And a crowd of strong people who watched from one side didn''t continue to compete for the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun at this time, so they turned and left directly.


    Although the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun is good, it also needs a life to get it.


    The collision of two celestial objects is like the battle between two virtual immortals. The creatures under the virtual immortals are like ants in this level of collision.


    Just a wisp of breath can kill all the strong people on the scene.


    There is no other possibility!


    How can many strong people here stay in Nanyun world again and withdraw directly at the moment when Zhen Xuanyin appeared.


    Of course, before leaving, a group of strong people also took away a group of creatures from Nanyun world, which can be regarded as protecting them.


    This is not the sudden kindness of these strong people, but the way for a group of strong people to cope with the shenchao. They have sheltered the creatures of the Nanyun world. Even if they are not tracked down by the shenchao, a group of strong people also have words.


    And Nanyun Taoist priest was sent away by Yang Jian long before he showed up to worship the Buddha and others. He took the strong man of Nanyun sect to transfer the creatures of Nanyun big world.


    In addition, with the help of other powerful players in the realm, all the creatures of Nanyun world were taken away from Nanyun world.


    "Zhen Xuan seal, ancient picture of ten thousand monsters, tut Tut, two heavenly objects!"


    "I didn''t expect that a strong person at the peak of the quasi heaven realm would inherit and be born, and would actually attract two Heaven artifacts."


    "Yes, yes."


    A group of strong men from other realms stood in chaos, looking at the scene in Nanyun world, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Before that, who could have thought that the inheritance and birth of Tianpeng Daojun would lead to such a big movement?


    These are two heavenly objects!


    If they hadn''t walked fast, I''m afraid they would have fallen into the breath of two heavenly objects.


    "The forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty attacked Qin Yaya and the two men. Now they are completely torn apart from the God Dynasty. I''m afraid that the eastern border will not be calm in the next few days."


    The strong sigh.


    No matter what the result of this matter is, with the style of not falling into the divine Dynasty, we will never choose to calm things down, but are likely to be angry.


    At that time, it will be a world shaking war that will affect the entire eastern border region and even the five boundaries.


    Of course, these are later words. Now the strong people pay more attention to the results of the first World War of Nanyun.


    Before the sudden outbreak of the ten thousand demon mang ancient map, a group of strong people did not value Yang Jian and others, but when the ten thousand demon mang ancient map suddenly erupted, a group of strong people were not sure.


    After all, the victory or defeat of this war is no longer decided by Yang Jian and others, but by two heavenly artifacts such as Wanyao mang Gutu.


    No matter how strong Yang Jian and others are, they are not the opponents of two heavenly objects such as Wanyao manggutu.


    "Boom!"


    Zhen Xuan seal is suspended on the sky, and strands of black magic light fall, evolving into terrifying black river shadows.


    The long black river crisscrossed through the void, and from time to time set off a rolling wave, breaking out terrible waves that shook the sun and moon.


    Every drop of water in the long black river is condensed from countless mysterious Qi, weighing more than billions of Jun.


    One drop is enough to kill a overlord in the ninth realm.


    In each long black river, there are more than hundreds of millions of drops of mysterious water. It is conceivable that these long black rivers are heavy.


    The long black river in the void is so numerous that it blocks out the sky and the sun.


    If these long black rivers fall, there is no force at the same level to stop, I''m afraid the whole Qingyun world may collapse directly.


    The weight of mystery is too heavy to carry!


    In the end, it is a heavenly artifact, and its power is naturally far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    However, the ancient picture of the ten thousand demon mang bloomed infinite immortal light, and the virtual shadow of the demon Saint nine infants stood in the void, stopping all the breath of Zhen Xuanyin, which did not affect Yang Jian and others.


    "Zhen Xuanyin?"


    Yang Jian looked at Zhen Xuanyin in the sky, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is no stranger to Zhen Xuanyin. Before the Daofeng town disappeared, the ten thousand God Dynasty once attacked the immortal Dynasty, and there is a trace of the origin of Zhen Xuanyin.


    In that war, it was Wen Zhong, who had not yet demonstrated the virtual immortal Tianzun, who blocked Zhen Xuanyin''s separation.


    But at the beginning of the war, it was only a separate arrival of Zhen Xuanyin, but now it was the arrival of Zhen Xuanyin!


    You should know that Zhen Xuan''s seal is a treasure of the spirit of the ten thousand gods, and you can''t use it at will. If Zhen Xuan''s seal is damaged a little, the spirit of the ten thousand gods will fall sharply.


    Generally, you will not use your own strength''s vital energy unless you are in the most critical situation.


    The ten thousand gods seemed to be indifferent. They used Zhen Xuanyin again and again. I won''t say much about a separate body that had previously used Zhen Xuanyin. At this moment, they used the original statue of Zhen Xuanyin again.


    Aren''t you afraid of accidents?


    Once Zhenxuan seal is broken, the aura of the ten thousand God Dynasty will also collapse, and the whole ten thousand God dynasty may also collapse.


    Moreover, only within the territory of one''s own power can an important treasure of Qi play its peak power.


    If you leave the territory of your own power, its power will inevitably plummet.


    For example, if Zhenxuan seal is within the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, it can recover independently and burst out the power comparable to the middle period of the empty fairy God.


    However, within the boundary of eastern Xinjiang, zhenxuanyin could not mobilize the huge Qi of the whole ten thousand gods Dynasty. Even with the power left by the ten thousand gods in advance, it could only burst out the power of the early stage of virtual Wonderland.


    "Why did the ten thousand gods do this?"


    Yang Jian was confused.


    If there is only one heavenly artifact in the ten thousand God Dynasty, the ten thousand God Lord will let the sword God King take Zhen Xuanyin away from the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    But the key is that this is not the only heavenly weapon in the ten thousand God Dynasty, and the great annihilation of Buddhism and other forces are not without heavenly weapons. Why use a treasure of Qi?


    This made Yang Jian completely unable to understand.


    "Unless for some reason, the God of the ten thousand ways has to use Zhenxuan seal."


    Yang Jian''s eyes coagulated and thought of a possibility.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    If there is no restriction for some reason, the God of the ten thousand ways and others cannot use other heavenly tools, and the God of the ten thousand ways cannot use Zhenxuan seal.


    According to the current situation, Yang Jian cannot analyze the reason.


    But Yang Jian was keenly aware of this reason, probably related to not falling into the divine Dynasty.


    "Is it true that the gods of the ten thousand ways and others have already brought the heavenly weapons to fight against the God dynasty?"


    Yang Jian was shocked when he thought of a possibility.


    However, he did not panic because of this. He was most clear about the current strength of the imperial court.


    With the current strength of the shenchao, even if forces such as the Wandao shenchao pour out, it is impossible not to fall into the shenchao.


    After all, there are more than ten immortals in today''s immortal Dynasty.


    Among them are Xu Da, the peak deity of virtual fairyland, and Da Dao qingniu and Ju mangzuwu, whose combat power is comparable to that of the ordinary peak deity of virtual fairyland.


    Instead of worrying about the safety of the shenchao, it''s better to concentrate on dealing with the current situation.


    His majesty asked him to protect Princess Xiyue and the crown prince. Naturally, he can''t live up to his Majesty''s trust. He must do his best to protect Princess Xiyue and the crown prince.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Zhen Xuanyin surged in the void without restraint.


    Like an ancient god king in charge of the heavens, he slowly woke up, and his great power suppressed the ages.


    The long black river melted by Xuanzhong''s power came out of the unknown and ran through chaos.


    Rolling forward, I don''t know the unknown place in the dark.


    At this time, many strong people look down, and it seems that countless worlds are ups and downs in the long black river.


    Mountains and rivers rise and rivers surge.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the beast takes off, just like a real world!


    "Boom!"


    As the long black river rolled forward, these worlds were crushed and turned into nothingness, bursting out with unimaginable destructive power.


    Then, integrate into the long black river and add a bit of power to the long black river.


    "Boom!"


    The demon God jiuying virtual shadow seemed to feel the prestige of Zhen Xuanyin, as if stimulated, and his momentum also soared.


    The ocean of toxic gas surging in the sky became stronger and stronger, raging and surging, rolling up a towering wave.


    A divine beast formed by poison gas stepped out of the ocean of poison gas, roared and roared, lingering around the nine infant FA Xiang.


    Its prestige is not inferior to the long black river condensed by Zhenxuan seal.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the demon God nine baby virtual shadow was like a stone shattering the sky.


    Countless poisonous gas gods, poisonous gas real dragon, poisonous gas real Phoenix, poisonous gas ROC, rushed towards Zhen Xuanyin one after another.


    The poison gas * * also moves with it, surging, to swallow all the long black rivers in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Zhen Xuanyin shivered, and a great figure appeared, with indifferent eyes and no mood fluctuations.


    It is the God in the vessel of Zhenxuan seal.


    "Hum!"


    Zhen Xuanyin God only faced the attack of the demon God nine infant virtual shadow, and there was no fear on his face. He just snorted coldly and pressed down with one hand.


    The long black river in the void moved with it, facing the sea of toxic gas.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the forces of the two collided, and immediately set off a huge wave, sweeping all directions, and the avenue roared more than once.


    Wisps of afterwaves scattered in all directions, stirring the void in a thousand miles around in a mess.


    Mountains and rivers collapse and vast collapse, just like a scene of the end of the world!


    If it weren''t for the recovery of the great trinity of the southern cloud world and the closure of the town, I''m afraid the aftermath of the collision between the two would be hundreds of times terrifying!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    "Boom!"


    Unimaginable forces are raging like waves, sweeping nine days and ten places, destroying the surrounding void into chaos.


    If it were not for the protection of the great universe of Nanyun, I am afraid that most of the world of Nanyun would have collapsed.


    Fortunately, most of the creatures in Nanyun world have been transferred by the strong of Nanyun sect and the strong of other realms.


    Even if they cannot be transferred, they will be sent to the border of Nanyun world.


    The collision between Zhen Xuanyin and the phantom of the demon God nine babies naturally did not cause too many casualties, and even just broke the void and vast within a thousand miles.


    "Come again!"


    Zhen Xuanyin only snorted coldly and shot again.


    "Boom!"


    The long black river fell, killing countless poisonous gas gods and beasts, as if to pierce the ocean of poisonous gas.


    But the demon God nine infant virtual shadow was unafraid, urging the poison gas ocean to meet the long black river that fell down.


    In an instant, the two forces have collided hundreds of millions of times, but the two have not been able to distinguish. Either the black river penetrates the poison gas ocean, or the poison gas ocean erodes the black river.


    With the power of the demon God jiuying virtual shadow and Zhen Xuanyin, if there is no external force to intervene, I''m afraid I can''t do it in a short time.


    But it is obvious that both the ten thousand gods and Qin Yaya have the power to break the deadlock.


    Qin Yaya needless to say, as long as you urge the power of the system in the ten thousand demon mang ancient map, you can make the ten thousand demon mang ancient map burst out the peak power, which is enough to defeat Zhen Xuanyin.


    On the other hand, Zhenxuan seal is not the only heavenly artifact on the side of the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces.


    "Don''t you wait?"


    Zhen Xuanyin collided with the demon God nine baby virtual shadow again, regardless of autumn. At this time, he also understood that he alone could not defeat the demon God nine baby virtual shadow.


    Judging from the current situation, even if he can defeat the demon God nine baby virtual shadow, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    However, the current situation does not support him to distinguish the victory from the ghost of the demon God nine babies, even if his heart is unwilling.


    Nanyun big world is the territory of the God Dynasty, and their goals are princess Xiyue and the crown prince.


    Once the God Dynasty reacts and sends many strong people, their situation will be in danger.


    Therefore, we can''t wait any longer.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Zhenxuan road friend. Aren''t we here?"


    As soon as zhenxuanyin''s voice fell, a chuckle sounded.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the void was broken for thousands of miles, and several vast and majestic breath rose into the sky, shaking the sun and moon, and the sky and earth hung high.


    Several figures came out of the void, and the divine light shone on the sky, as if several true immortals had come from the nine heaven fairyland.


    These people are tall, holding pagodas in their hands, or shrouded in a five-color divine glow.


    And the breath of these people''s existence is not inferior to the virtual shadow of zhenxuanyin God and nine demon gods. In other words, these people''s existence is also the existence of virtual fairyland.


    When you look carefully, you can also see the breath of these people, which is somewhat similar to Zhenxuan seal gods, which means that these people are like Zhenxuan seal gods, and they are gods in utensils.


    "The ten thousand Buddha pagoda of the great annihilation Buddha sect, the five element Zhenshi wheel of the five element immortal sect, and the nine Hun Dao sword of the nine Hun Taoism."


    At a glance, Yang Jian recognized the essence of these statues, which were all heavenly artifacts of the great annihilation of Buddhism and other forces.


    Moreover, the five element Zhenshi wheel is also the vital treasure of the five element immortal sect.


    "Boom!"


    The moment these statues appeared, the endless momentum swept the whole world, and the mighty pressure made the whole Nanyun world tremble.


    Even the daqiantiandao of Nanyun world had to give in, expanding the scope of the void of the town from tens of thousands of miles to hundreds of millions of miles, so as to reduce the pressure on oneself.


    After all, there are five virtual fairyland level-1 beings in Nanyun big world, including zhenxuanyin God and demon God jiuying virtual shadow.


    "If forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty want to fight against the God Dynasty, it''s not good to choose in other big world, but in the big world of Nanyun."


    There is a thousand heavenly ways in the big world of Nanyun, and some people want to cry without tears.


    After the end of this war, no matter what the result is, Nanyun world may be destroyed in a mess by the war of zhenxuanyin God and others.


    It will cost him a lot to restore the past.


    Fortunately, the creatures of Nanyun world have not been greatly affected. Except for the tens of millions of creatures that fell at the beginning, other creatures have been sheltered.


    Otherwise, the loss of Nanyun world will be even greater.


    The strength of the great universe of Nanyun is closely related to the world origin of Nanyun and the creatures of Nanyun.


    The stronger and stronger the Nanyun world is, the more powerful it is, the stronger the Daqian Tiandao of Nanyun world will be. If the Nanyun world declines, the Daqian Tiandao of Nanyun world will naturally be weaker.


    Daqiantiandao of Nanyun world originally intended to prevent the suppression of the war between zhenxuanyin God and the demon God jiuying virtual shadow, or let the two enter a chaotic battle, so as to avoid too much impact on Nanyun world.


    But now, the daqiantiandao of Nanyun world has given up this idea.


    "The four heavenly objects, the ten thousand gods and other forces are really great!"


    A group of strong men in other realms could not help but marvel at the means of forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    These are four heavenly objects!


    If each Tianzun weapon is fully recovered, it can completely burst out the combat power comparable to the virtual immortal Tianzun. Only with the joint efforts of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, can we have this inside story and take out four Tianzun weapons.


    Similarly, the emergence of the Ten Thousand Buddhas pagoda and other heavenly objects will also reverse the situation again.


    "Tut Tut, in order to catch Princess zhaoxiyue, the crown prince sent out four heavenly weapons. I should say that forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are cautious, but they are still overqualified."


    A strong man sighed.


    Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun are just the giants of the heavens in the seventh and eighth realms. Their cultivation is not strong and tyrannical, but forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty sent four heavenly objects for this purpose.


    Such a gesture, so that a number of strong people have to sigh for this.


    The complete awakening of the four heavenly vessels can break the first-class power of the gods of one side.


    Generally, there is only one virtual immortal Tianzun in power, which may not be able to block such forces, such as the level-1 forces of the gods Dynasty just established by those parties.


    Even some old-fashioned gods and shrines may not be rivals.


    Even if these forces have a virtual immortal Tianzun sitting in power, there are only two Tianzun weapons at most to suppress the inside story. How can they stop the attack of four Tianzun weapons?


    It can be said that the line-up of forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty to arrest Qin Yaya and others is somewhat out of routine.


    This was greatly beyond the expectations of many strong men, and even Cai Yulei, who was hidden in the dark, felt a little surprised.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    Deep in chaos.


    Somewhere in the void dimension.


    Cai Yulei stood in the void, looking at the scene in the big world of Qingyun, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He was also a little surprised at the actions of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty. These are the four heavenly weapons, that is, the first-class combat power of the four virtual fairyland.


    In principle, it is the limit for forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty to send six peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm, such as the sword God King.


    At most, one more heavenly artifact was sent, but now there are four heavenly artifacts, which are somewhat abnormal.


    Do forces such as the ten thousand gods know your Majesty''s plan?


    Cai Yulei frowned, but quickly denied the idea. If forces such as the ten thousand gods knew his Majesty''s plan, it could not be this scene.


    At this moment, there are definitely not only these four heavenly objects, but also none of the virtual celestial beings who came to the world of Nanyun.


    "That is to say, in order to capture Princess Xiyue and her Royal Highness the crown prince, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty prepared four heavenly objects at the beginning?"


    Cai Yulei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was even more surprised in his heart.


    Such caution can even be said to be a little too cautious. Of course, it can also be said that forces such as the ten thousand gods do not want any accidents.


    Although to some extent, forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty are right.


    However, the ten thousand gods and other forces did not expect that although they were right, they were not completely right, and their preparations were not beyond the control of your majesty.


    Although the four heavenly objects are powerful, they are not beyond the scope of the ancient map of ten thousand demons.


    Once Princess Xiyue inspires the power of the system in the ten thousand demon mang ancient map, the ten thousand demon mang ancient map erupts into a peak power, which is enough to suppress four heavenly weapons.


    After all, the four heavenly statues such as the Ten Thousand Buddhas pagoda are also medium-level heavenly statues. Even if they wake up completely, they are nothing more than the power of the heavenly statues in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    Just thinking, Wan demon mang Gu Tu suddenly burst into a more terrifying atmosphere, filling the world, as if to explode the whole Nanyun world.


    If it weren''t for Wanyao Mang''s intentional convergence, I''m afraid the whole Nanyun world would have been broken.


    "Hum ~"


    Then, a great figure came out of the ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang.


    The infinite chaos spirit shrouded this figure, and with a foot on the avenue of the heavens, it was like the center of the universe, the co owner of heaven and earth, and the stars of the universe were all around it.


    "Dang!"


    A huge bell sounded, shaking the ages, and settling the entire Nanyun world in the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    A big clock with the color of chaos appeared, suspended above the head of the figure.


    On this big clock, the sun, moon and stars, insects, fish, birds and animals, and within the clock, the earth, water, fire and wind rotate, as if evolving a new world.


    "Chaos clock!"


    At the moment of seeing the big clock, Cai Yulei and Yang Jian''s eyes contracted.


    This big clock is the inborn treasure chaos clock, one of the most famous treasures in the world of flood and famine myth, and also one of the most powerful treasures in the world of flood and famine myth.


    Even the sage supreme, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, will covet the treasure.


    In terms of defense, chaos clock can rank first among many congenital treasures, that is, the chaos flag in the hands of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can compete with one of them.


    As a strong man who was born in the world of myth, he is thunderous about the name of chaos clock.


    At the same time, Cai Yulei and his wife also realized the identity of this statue.


    Dong Huang Tai Yi!


    In the ancient mythological world, one of the two supremacies of the ancient demon clan Tianting, is also a top power at the peak of the quasi holy land that cut off two corpses.


    That is, the peak of nine innocent fairyland, and even touch the existence of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Of course, the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi evolved from the ancient map of ten thousand demon mang does not have all the powers of the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, nor even one billionth of the power of the peak of the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi.


    But it is also scary enough, far better than the power of other demon gods and virtual shadows, to reach the peak level of virtual Wonderland.


    "Is this?"


    "How does this exist?"


    "In the ancient picture of ten thousand demon Mang, there is actually a rhyme left by such existence?"


    Zhenxuan seal god suddenly turned pale and was shocked by the breath of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s virtual shadow.


    In a moment, they judged the breath intensity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow, which seemed to reach the peak level of virtual Wonderland!


    This is the most powerful existence of the five realms, and the existence that really stands at the peak of the five realms.


    As the first-class existence of the virtual fairy God, they know better that the existence that really dominates the situation of the five realms is the virtual fairy peak God.


    Moreover, a virtual shadow can reach the peak level of virtual Wonderland, and its noumenon power is probably far beyond the peak of virtual Wonderland.


    Nine innocent immortals!


    "In the ancient picture of ten thousand demon Mang, there is actually a rhyme left by nine innocent immortals!"


    Zhen Xuanyin God only exclaimed.


    Nine innocent immortals, this is a higher existence than the peak of the virtual fairyland, and its power is far beyond the imagination of the virtual immortals.


    Even in the nine heaven fairy world, nine innocent immortals are the supreme existence.


    The existence of zhenxuanyin gods is no stranger to the ancient pictures of ten thousand demons mang. All the strong people know that there are many Taoist rhymes left by the strong people of unknown demons in the ancient pictures of ten thousand demons mang.


    But they never thought that there was a Taoist rhyme left by a nine innocent fairy in the ancient picture of ten thousand demon mang.


    "Go!"


    Zhen Xuanyin only waited for the God to exist, and there was only such an idea in his heart.


    Nine innocent immortals, how do they exist?


    Even the supreme deity of the virtual fairyland is like an ant in front of the nine innocent immortals.


    Even, the gap between the peak of virtual fairyland and nine innocent fairyland is larger than that between the first realm of emperor and virtual fairyland.


    If a statue of nine innocent immortals is shot, even if it is shot by a number of virtual fairyland peak heavenly immortals, it is not an opponent of a statue of nine innocent immortals.


    Even if it''s just a trace of rhyme left by it, it can''t be underestimated.


    For example, in front of him, this separation transformed by the nine innocent fairy rhyme has the combat power of the peak level of virtual fairyland, which is far more than the ordinary virtual fairy God.


    With the power of Zhenxuan seal God, it can''t resist the shadow of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Zhen Xuanyin and other gods did not hesitate to directly stimulate various secret methods, burn their own origins, and burst out with more powerful forces, trying to break away from the bondage of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow.


    Zhenxuanyin God only waited for an exciting secret method, and his breath suddenly soared, directly breaking the pass of the early stage of virtual Wonderland and reaching the level of the middle stage of virtual Wonderland.


    The simultaneous outbreak of the four heavenly statues is equivalent to the simultaneous outbreak of the four heavenly statues in the middle of the virtual Wonderland, which also broke the shackles of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow for a time.


    "Go!"


    Zhenxuanyin God just waited for his existence, and immediately left directly.


    Zhen Xuanyin and other gods did not have the idea of catching Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun. At this time, in this case, it is lucky that all the strong people can protect their lives.


    "Want to go?"


    Just then, a faint murmur sounded.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    "Want to go?"


    The simple words fell into the ears of Zhen Xuanyin God and others, but it was like countless thunder, shaking the soul of Zhen Xuanyin God and others.


    The existence of several statues could not help but freeze in place and could not shake for half a minute.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi pointed out the virtual shadow and went to the existence point of Zhenxuan seal God.


    The invisible air machine shrouded the existence of zhenxuanyin gods, which seemed to suppress them and crush them into powder.


    A finger, on the point of killing Zhen Xuanyin God only exists.


    When zhenxuanyin God came back to God, this finger had come within a hundred miles of their body.


    "Don''t hold your hand, or everyone will die!"


    Zhen Xuanyin''s God only gave a long roar, urging his body to fall down hundreds of millions of black rivers, breaking through the void of the sun and moon.


    "Boom!"


    Ten Thousand Buddhas, pagodas and gods only wait for existence, and they also dare not leave any hands.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas pagoda erupted into a bright Buddha light, condensing countless virtual shadows of the Buddha, and shot at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow together.


    Other heavenly weapons also explode peak power, or sword light, or five element immortal light shining on the world, as if to break through the Nanyun world.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, zhenxuanyin God and other existing forces collided with the power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The whole Nanyun world seemed to stagnate for a moment, and then it was shaken, and unimaginable fluctuations broke out.


    The roads of the heavens were also shaken, and countless laws seemed to be broken.


    "Bang!"


    Zhen Xuanyin only shivered, and the whole person flew out directly with his body.


    Zhenxuanyin God waited for his existence, not surprised but happy, and then the anti shock force fled to the distance.


    However, when you look carefully, you can see that the presence of Zhen Xuanyin God is a little blurred.


    Obviously, in order to block the finger of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s virtual shadow, Zhen Xuanyin only waited for his existence, and also paid a high price.


    Of course, compared with these costs, as long as you can save yourself, it''s nothing.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Qin Yaya saw this scene, and immediately shouted loudly, trying to urge the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow to block the existence of Zhen Xuanyin God.


    "Princess, don''t be impulsive. Leave the next thing to me."


    At this time, Cai Yulei''s voice sounded in Qin Yaya''s ear.


    "All right."


    The excitement on Qin Yaya''s face stagnated, and she had no choice but to give up the idea of urging the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow.


    Before going to Nanyun world, Qin Yi directly ordered her to obey Cai Yulei''s arrangement and not to act rashly.


    Although Qin Yaya has a jumping personality and likes pranks, she is very clear about the priorities of things and won''t make Caiyu Lei confused.


    Since Cai Yulei has spoken, she will naturally promise.


    Then, Qin Yaya can only take Qin Renjun and Yang Jian into Tianpeng cloud palace to receive the inheritance of Tianpeng Daojun.


    From the beginning, Qin Yaya sheltered Tianpeng cloud palace with the ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang.


    Therefore, even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow, the demon God jiuying virtual shadow and the Zhen Xuanyin God fought, the Tianpeng cloud palace was not broken.


    Of course, the inheritance has not been affected.


    As Qin Yaya and others entered the Tianpeng cloud palace, the battle came to an end.


    But obviously, the impact of this war has not stopped.


    Not to mention the impact that may be brought after the result of this war is announced, even many strong players present are also shocked by the result of this war.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    "I didn''t expect that Wanyao manggu Tu had this power, in which there was a Taoist rhyme left by a nine innocent fairy!"


    "The Taoist rhyme of nine innocent immortals!"


    "Such a treasure can only be compared with the original Taoist instruments in the hands of the supreme deity of the virtual fairyland, such as the ancestor of the real dragon."


    A crowd of strong people who watched the whole battle couldn''t help sighing.


    A heavenly relic with the rhyme of nine innocent immortals is obviously stronger than ordinary heavenly relic, and even stronger than ordinary top level heavenly relic.


    Not to mention, it is obvious that Wanyao mang Gutu did not explode his own peak power.


    Many of the strong Taoist rhymes in the Wanyao mang ancient map have not been completely inspired by Qin Yaya. If they are inspired, it is obvious that they are all virtual fairyland level Taoist rhymes.


    One hit fell, as if countless virtual immortals had shot, including a strong man at the peak of virtual Wonderland.


    Even if it is the real peak of virtual fairyland, the God must avoid the edge for the time being.


    "It is worthy of being the reincarnation of nine innocent immortals, and even such a treasure."


    A strong man sighed.


    The existence of the ancient map of ten thousand demons and mangs has made many strong people more agree with the view that Qin Yi is the reincarnation and reconstruction of nine innocent immortals.


    After all, only the existence of nine innocent immortals can bring out the treasure at the level of ten thousand demon mang ancient map.


    Even if the peak of virtual fairyland exists, it may not come up with a heavenly artifact with nine innocent fairy rhymes.


    Of course, whether Qin Yi is reincarnated or not, it doesn''t matter to many strong people.


    They can''t verify whether it is true or false.


    In contrast, the impact of this war has attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    Zhen Xuanyin God only existed. Although he failed to capture Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun, it is an indisputable fact that forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty attacked Qin Yaya, Qin Renjun and others.


    Similarly, this also means that forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty have completely broken their face with the immortal god Dynasty.


    It is almost inevitable that a big war will sweep the whole eastern border, even the five boundaries.


    In this war, how to protect yourself or not be affected by the war is the most important thing for the strong.


    Therefore, after returning many creatures of Nanyun world to Nanyun world, the strong left one after another, ready to return to their own forces and prepare for the impact of the next war.


    However, a group of strong people thought that the World War of Nanyun University was over, but in fact, the war was not over.


    ����


    Chaos.


    Bright lights crossed the void and finally stopped at the border of the eastern border, turning into great figures.


    If Qin Yaya and others were here, they could recognize these figures as the existence of Zhen Xuanyin God.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhen Xuanyin only looked back at his back and didn''t see anyone chasing him, which was a sigh of relief.


    When he calmed down, there was only anger in his heart. In this battle, he not only failed to achieve his goal, but paid a very painful price.


    The finger of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi virtual shadow has hurt the origin of the existence of Zhen Xuanyin God.


    Zhenxuanyin God only wants to recover from his injury. It will take at least several centuries before he can return to the peak.


    If it had been so, zhenxuanyin God would not come to Nanyun world just by saying anything, let alone fight against Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun.


    Paying such a heavy price, they failed to capture Qin Yaya and her husband.


    "Zhen Xuan, you must explain this to us."


    Not only that, the existence of Ten Thousand Buddhas, pagodas, gods and other gods even opened their mouths to question Zhen Xuanyin gods.


    The attack on Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun was led by the ten thousand God Dynasty, and all intelligence was also led by the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    And now there is such a big mistake, the Ten Thousand Buddhas pagoda God and other natural beings are not angry, and they also complain about the Zhen Xuanyin God.


    "I, the ten thousand gods, have done a bad job. After this, I, the ten thousand gods, will send you reparations."


    Zhen Xuanyin''s face changed slightly, but he had to agree to the requirements of the existence of Ten Thousand Buddhas, pagodas and gods.


    After all, it is true that the information of the ten thousand gods was not collected completely, which made them fall into such a situation.


    Therefore, it is also the intention of the ten thousand gods Dynasty to compensate the existence of Ten Thousand Buddhas, pagodas and gods.


    "We need 10000 high-order chaotic original stone spirit veins."


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas pagoda God only spoke directly to the lion.


    "A thousand."


    Zhen Xuanyin God only refused.


    "Nine thousand!"


    "Twothousand."


    ��������


    "4000!"


    "Deal."


    After a lot of bargaining, zhenxuanyin God had to promise to compensate thousands of Buddhas, pagodas, gods and many other existence, 4000 high-level chaotic original stone spiritual veins each.


    That is, 12000 high-order chaotic original stone spirit veins, this price is not small.


    You should know that a hundred high-order chaotic original stone spirit veins are enough to create a top middle thousand world, and 10000 are enough to create a big thousand world.


    12000 high-order chaotic original stone spirit pulse, to some extent, is equivalent to 1.2 newly born universe.


    Although the two are not the same concept, their values are almost the same.


    Even, if you can choose, most of the strong will choose 12000 high-order chaotic original stone spirit pulse.


    There are so many resources, enough for two or three emperors to practice from the first realm to the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and even one emperor to preach the virtual immortal heaven.


    Even if zhenxuanyin God only took out so many resources, he was distressed.


    "Zhenxuan road friend, remember your words, I''m waiting for your apology."


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas pagoda God only waited for his existence to show a smile. After saying that, he turned and left, leaving only Zhen Xuanyin God in place.


    "Damn it, if you don''t fall into the divine Dynasty, this seat will definitely make you pay the price!"


    After the Ten Thousand Buddhas pagoda God and other beings left, Zhen Xuanyin God''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Stealing chicken is not enough to eat rice.


    This sentence is the most appropriate way to describe his current state.


    Not only did they fail to catch Qin Yaya, but they also damaged their origins. They also had to pay such a heavy price to calm the anger of the existence of Ten Thousand Buddhas, pagodas and gods.


    Now his heart can''t wait to return to the kingdom of God and turn the kingdom of God upside down.


    But he cannot.


    If he didn''t run fast and there were ten thousand Buddhas, pagodas and gods waiting to exist, I''m afraid he would have been suppressed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s phantom.


    But this does not mean that he will give up the idea of revenge.


    Moreover, he will certainly make the immortal Dynasty pay a very painful price!


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!"


    At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and Zhen Xuanyin God was suddenly thrilled.


    Zhen Xuanyin only looked back, and a presence shrouded in black robes and haunted by endless ghosts stepped out of the void.


    "Oriental ghost emperor!"


    At the moment of seeing the existence of this statue, Zhen Xuanyin only recognized the identity of this statue.


    Cai Yulei, the Oriental ghost emperor who did not fall into the divine Dynasty.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    "Boom!"


    In chaos, Cai Yulei stood in the void, his eyes indifferent, overlooking Zhen Xuanyin God, with a faint sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s just a heavenly artifact, and you still want to revenge?


    Are you qualified?


    Maybe in the eyes of others, Zhen Xuanyin is powerful enough, and it is the vital treasure of the ten thousand gods Dynasty. If it is in the ten thousand gods Dynasty, it can explode the power comparable to the mid-term heaven in the virtual fairyland.


    But in CAI Yulei''s eyes, that''s all.


    How powerful is today''s immortal dynasty? There is a supreme deity in virtual Wonderland sitting on the throne, and there are two supreme deities comparable to ordinary virtual Wonderland.


    All the virtual immortals add up, and the number is more than the number of hands.


    With such strength, how can Zhenxuan seal God only block it?


    Even he can suppress zhenxuanyin God now. After all, zhenxuanyin God is only hurt by the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the origin is damaged, which is the weakest time.


    Moreover, at the moment, it is not in the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, but in the eastern territory. The suppression of zhenxuanyin God can only get the blessing of the spirit of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    In this case, the zhenxuanyin God can only burst out at most, which is comparable to the combat power of entering the virtual fairyland for the first time, and is far from the peak.


    With CAI Yuli''s current combat power, it is not difficult to defeat Zhen Xuanyin God,


    "Go!"


    Zhen Xuanyin God only understood this. At the moment he saw Cai Yulei, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly urged his heavenly master Daoyuan to flee.


    Even, zhenxuanyin God only clenched his teeth and burned his body again.


    Previously, in order to block the finger of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, zhenxuanyin God had only burned the origin of his body once, causing damage to the origin of his body.


    At this moment, burning your body again is undoubtedly adding to your injury.


    "Cai Yulei, damn you!"


    Zhen Xuanyin''s eyes were red. He wanted to devour Cai Yulei alive and burn his own source again. The impact was countless times greater than that caused by burning his own source for the first time.


    If the impact caused by the first burning of one''s own body origin can be restored in an era, the impact caused by the second burning of one''s own body origin can be restored in at least fiveorsix eras.


    Of course, if there are enough spiritual resources, zhenxuanyin God can only recover his injuries faster.


    However, the injury of zhenxuanyin God''s original source is real, and zhenxuanyin God''s original source is damaged, and the impact of others is not limited to this point.


    Zhenxuan seal is the vital treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty, which suppresses the Qi of the ten thousand God Dynasty. The damage of Zhenxuan seal will inevitably have a great impact on the Qi of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    At this moment, zhenxuanyin God was only damaged twice, and he could clearly perceive the fate of the ten thousand gods, so he fell to the bottom of the valley.


    All over the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, there are all kinds of natural disasters, such as falling meteorites, falling sun and moon, or vast collapse, a scene of the end of the world.


    Had it not been for the strong men of the ten thousand gods to suppress time and space, I am afraid that many worlds under the ten thousand gods would have been broken.


    This is the impact of the damage of Qiyun treasure.


    Similarly, it is also the reason why all forces will not use the treasure of Qi at will.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened in the end? The whole divine Dynasty was shrouded in disaster!"


    "Qi fell, is it because Zhenxuan seal was damaged!"


    At this moment, within the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, countless strong men rose to the sky, shocked by the * * that occurred in the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    The impact of the fall of Qi on the ten thousand God Dynasty is too terrible.


    However, for many strong men of the ten thousand God Dynasty, the only thing they can do is to seal the world and protect the creatures of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    A group of strong people also have no ability to stop the fall of the spirit of the ten thousand gods Dynasty, even many high-level officials of the ten thousand gods Dynasty, several kings, and even the crown prince of the ten thousand gods Dynasty.


    In terms of the fate of the ten thousand gods, only the ten thousand gods or Zhen Xuanyin can deal with it, but now the ten thousand gods and Zhen Xuanyin are not in the ten thousand gods.


    The rest of the people simply have no ability to deal with the fall of the fate of the gods.


    Therefore, a group of strong people of the ten thousand God Dynasty can only temporarily block the world, protect the creatures of the ten thousand God Dynasty, and wait for things to turn around.


    And his eyes returned to Zhen Xuanyin God alone. Now he had no regard for the fate of the ten thousand gods. At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to escape from CAI Yulei.


    Although Cai Yulei hasn''t taken action at the moment, judging only from the breath, Cai Yulei may threaten his life.


    The fate of the ten thousand gods fell, and there was still a chance to recover, but if he was completely suppressed, it would be over.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenxuanyin God held his body in his hand, blooming a black divine glow, shining on the ages, shaking all the heavenly roads.


    At the next moment, the breath of Zhenxuan seal gods soared, directly climbing to the level of the early stage of virtual Wonderland.


    Then, Zhen Xuanyin God only shot directly, and a mysterious long river surged through the void, breaking through the sun and moon.


    "Boom!"


    Violent forces rushed to CAI Yulei, as if to suppress Cai Yulei.


    At the same time, Zhen Xuanyin God pinched his fingers and punched to break the chaotic void, which was broken like a mirror.


    A space passage appeared in front of Zhen Xuanyin God, and pictures flashed behind the space passage.


    Although it was a scene of vast collapse and void collapse, when he saw these scenes, Zhen Xuanyin only flashed a happy face.


    Because after the space channel, the linked area is the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    As long as he can pass through this space channel, he can return to the ten thousand God Dynasty, which can not only suppress the rebellion of the ten thousand God Dynasty, but also get the blessing of the ten thousand God Dynasty.


    With the blessing of the ten thousand gods, he can not be afraid of CAI Yulei, even if he is no longer at the peak and cannot burst out the power comparable to the middle level of the fairyland.


    Because as long as he enters the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, he can mobilize the Qi of the ten thousand God Dynasty and suppress Cai Yulei.


    "Shua!"


    At this point, zhenxuanyin God just stopped hesitating and went directly to the space channel.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Cai Yulei snorted coldly and shot directly.


    In front of this seat, if you want to escape, you may look down on this seat too much!


    If zhenxuanyin God is only at the peak, and his cultivation is at the same level as Cai Yulei, Cai Yulei may not be able to hold each other.


    But now, zhenxuanyin God has only fallen to the bottom of the valley, and its strength is only equivalent to the level of entering virtual wonderland for the first time. After burning his own body origin, it is only comparable to the God in the early stage of virtual Wonderland.


    With the same level of cultivation, Cai Yulei was really not afraid of Zhen Xuanyin God, and would not let Zhen Xuanyin God escape easily.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    "Boom!"


    Cai Yulei took a step forward, and the long river of the nether world emerged out of thin air, lying in chaos, and from time to time set off towering waves.


    Ghosts and gods of the nether world walked out of countless corpses.


    Or three heads and six arms, or green fangs, or white bones and jade... Without exception, the breath is extremely terrible, reaching the level of the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    "Roar!"


    Many ghosts and gods of the nether world roared, stepped out of the long river of the nether world, held the sky with one hand, and held the falling rivers of Xuanzhong.


    Then, with a hard pinch, he directly pinched and exploded the Xuanzhong River, allowing the Xuanzhong water to pour into the four directions and pierce the void.


    Even, fall into one side of the middle thousand world and smash this side of the middle thousand world.


    There are also mysterious waters falling into the vast world, in which a huge lake has evolved, nourishing the world.


    If a living creature enters it and accepts the baptism of Xuanzhong''s water, it may not be able to transform his body constitution into a constitution that fits Xuanzhong''s practice.


    Of course, the premise is that this creature can withstand the baptism of Xuanzhong water and will not explode and die because of the power of Xuanzhong water.


    After all, this drop of Xuanzhong water contains a wisp of Tianzun Daoyuan, which has unparalleled power of ordinary power.


    however.


    These are all afterwords, and have nothing to do with Zhen Xuanyin God and CAI Yulei.


    "Boom!"


    Cai Yulei drove many long rivers and ghosts of the nether world, stepped through the void, and everything was eroded by the breath of the nether world.


    Including the Xuanzhong River condensed by chaotic essence and zhenxuanyin God.


    If zhenxuanyin God is still at its peak, it is not so simple for CAI Yulei to erode Xuanzhong river.


    "Roar!"


    The void within hundreds of millions of miles seems to have been evolved into a netherworld, and everything in it is covered by the netherworld atmosphere.


    Countless nether creatures roar and scream in it.


    At this time, if a creature enters it, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by the ghost breath at the first time and become a member of the ghost creatures.


    Even the strong quasi heaven can''t resist the erosion of the nether world. Only the existence above the peak of the quasi heaven can ignore the influence of the nether world.


    "Boom!"


    Youming River castrated more than once, smashing into the void and directly hitting Zhen Xuanyin God alone.


    "Poof!"


    Zhen Xuanyin God only opened his mouth, that is, a large mouth of blood directly spewed out, and his breath instantly withered down, falling again for several chips.


    However, zhenxuanyin God only took this opportunity to cross the space channel with the force of anti earthquake.


    "Cai Yulei, if you don''t fall in love with God, wait for this seat, and this seat will definitely make you pay the price!"


    In the void, there was only an angry roar.


    "This seat is waiting."


    Cai Yulei''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t mean to go after Zhen Xuanyin''s God again.


    Zhen Xuanyin God has only returned to the ten thousand God Dynasty. It is useless to fight again at this time. If he catches up with the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, he may not be the gaze of Zhen Xuanyin God.


    "Unfortunately."


    Cai Yulei sighed lightly. He didn''t expect that zhenxuanyin God would only be so decisive and fight hard against his blow and cross the space channel.


    Therefore, he failed to suppress zhenxuanyin God, but let him escape.


    Of course, Cai Yulei''s strike was not simple. It was absolutely hard for zhenxuanyin God to resist his strike.


    Two previous injuries from the source, coupled with CAI Yulei''s strike, have seriously injured Zhen Xuanyin.


    And Zhen Xuanyin only wants to recover from the injury. According to CAI yusulei''s estimation, it will take at least dozens of eras of effort.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    Burial realm.


    Borderlands.


    In the past days, chaotic essence will form a huge chaotic storm, constantly attacking the barrier between the burial realm and the five realms.


    But at this moment, there is no chaotic storm in the border of the buried immortal domain, but it is replaced by an endless ocean of thunder, and the void within hundreds of millions of miles is shrouded by thunder.


    In principle, such a big disturbance will disturb many worlds outside the burial area, and all forces will send people to investigate.


    But at this moment, many big worlds and powerful forces near the buried immortal domain seem to be unaware, and no one exists to investigate this chaotic void.


    Because all the fluctuations in this void are blocked.


    "Boom!"


    Each statue is shrouded in infinite brilliance, and every gesture will set off the existence of road fluctuations, standing in the void.


    At a glance, we can see that these beings are all virtual immortals.


    If there are creatures who are familiar with the five realms, the identities of these virtual immortals can be seen at a glance.


    There are six immortals, including the ten thousand gods, the five element deities, the great annihilation Buddha, and so on.


    All the gods, holding a heavenly weapon, stood in a certain array, and the divine patterns spread under their feet, interwoven into a huge array.


    It was because of the existence of this array that this void fluctuation was covered up and did not attract the attention of the powerful forces near the burial realm.


    "Boom!"


    In the sea of thunder, a figure looms, baptising his body and enhancing his strength with the help of the power of thunder.


    Of course, with the passage of time, the power of Lei Jie became more and more terrifying, and even this figure could not remain indifferent.


    A statue of Tao Yun of the strong, inscribed in the avenue of the heavens, was activated by the power of thunder and turned into a part of the strong.


    "Boom!"


    Then, he directly and boldly attacked this figure.


    This Taoist shadow was immediately in a mess. Under the siege of a group of strong men, danger surrounded, and even injured, bleeding in the mouth.


    However, the momentum of this figure has become more and more powerful, as if it was experiencing some kind of transformation.


    "It is worthy of being the personal disciple of Lord dari Zhenxian. The profound cultivation of Taoist friend Kunlong is amazing. Even if I fight with him, I''m afraid I can''t get the upper hand."


    The ten thousand gods looked at the figure in the thunder ocean and couldn''t help sighing.


    The presence of this statue in the thunder ocean is the disciple of the great sun Zhenxian, Kunlong Tianzun, who is now being baptized by the thunder robbery of the avenue.


    As long as he gets through the baptism of the thunder robbery on the avenue, Kunlong Tianzun will become a member of the five realms, and can also take advantage of the situation to occupy the source of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    However, there are four people in the boundary between the immortal burial realm and the five realms, such as the Kunlong Tianzun.


    After the ten thousand gods and others reached cooperation with the existence of the great sun Zhenxian and other immortals, the great sun Zhenxian and other nine innocent immortals made arrangements to send several disciples under their command to enter the eastern border to cooperate with the actions of the ten thousand gods and others.


    These disciples of the sect were carefully selected by the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun true immortals. Their accomplishments were in the middle of the virtual fairyland, not inferior to those of the ten thousand gods and others.


    Moreover, the main roads practiced by these disciples are those that have not been occupied by anyone in the five boundaries.


    In other words, as long as these disciples have been baptized by the Leijie avenue of the avenue, they can occupy the source of the avenue and truly become the virtual immortals in the five realms, without competing with other virtual immortals in the five realms.


    Not to mention fighting with the immortal Tianzun, you can occupy the source of the avenue.


    "Boom!"


    Kunlong Tianzun punched in the air, smashing the virtual shadow of a strong person and erasing the Tao rhyme of the strong person.


    However, other separations transformed by the Taoist rhyme of the Lord of heaven gathered around and wanted to kill Kun long Tianzun on the spot. Kun long Tianzun was unafraid and welcomed the separations transformed by the Taoist rhyme of the Lord of heaven.


    Huge waves swept chaos and rolled up all over the sky


    "It seems that Kunlong Taoist friend will soon be able to survive the thunder disaster on the avenue."


    God Wan showed a smile on his face, which is a good start.


    As long as Kunlong Tianzun crosses the thunder robbery on the avenue, then several other tianzuns in the buried immortal domain can cross the robbery. Then, they can''t deal with the divine Dynasty.


    The five gods of the buried immortal realm, together with the ten thousand gods and others, are the eleven mid-term gods of the virtual fairyland. Such a powerful force is enough to sweep everything.


    Even if it is the highest heaven in the virtual Wonderland, it can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    It''s not easy to destroy a dynasty that doesn''t fall to the gods.


    "If you can catch Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun again, it will be easier to deal with the divine Dynasty."


    Said the God.


    "It''s not a difficult thing to catch Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun if you have mental calculation but not intentional. Plus four heavenly weapons, there will be no accidents."


    The five element Heavenly Master laughed.


    This statement was also recognized by a group of virtual immortals.


    Four heavenly weapons, can you still catch two people who don''t even have the quasi heavenly realm?


    "In terms of time, zhenxuanyin gods should also catch Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun."


    The ten thousand gods moved.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the faces of the God of the ten thousand ways and the five elements suddenly changed, and there was a flash of anger in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of the ten thousand gods and the five element deities suddenly fluctuated, so that the large array composed of many deities fluctuated.


    "Wan Dao, five elements, what are you doing!"


    The other immortals looked slightly changed and quickly stabilized the formation.


    The existence of this large array is to hide the fluctuation of the avenue here and prevent the fluctuation of Kun long Tianzun and other strong people in the buried immortal domain from being known by the outside world.


    Then, let the immortal Dynasty get the news, and let them work together to bury the strong in the immortal domain, so as to deal with the plan of the immortal Dynasty.


    You know, in order to set up this large array and annihilate the Buddha and other virtual immortals, it took a lot of money not only to bring their own heavenly artifacts here, but also to spend a lot of natural materials and earth treasures before setting up this large array.


    If it is exposed at this moment, the great annihilation of Buddha and others will undoubtedly be a waste of previous efforts.


    This is the reason why the great annihilation Buddha and others are so angry.


    "Wan Daoyou, five element Daoyou, what happened?"


    However, when seeing the look of the two gods, the great silence Buddha and others were not stunned.


    "There was an accident about the great world of Nanyun, and Zhen Xuan''s seal was damaged, which affected the fate of the ten thousand gods."


    The God of ten thousand ways said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he said this, the face of the Great Silent Buddha and others changed slightly.


    The damage of Zhen Xuan seal means that there is a problem in catching Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun, which is likely to make Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun escape.


    Even the seal of Zhenxuan was damaged, and the rest of the heavenly artifacts were likely to be damaged.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    "How is it possible that the four heavenly weapons can''t capture two young people who are not even the quasi heavenly?"


    The Great Silent Buddha had a trace of doubt in his eyes, a trace of inconceivable.


    Logically speaking, it should be as easy as a palm to catch two young people with four heavenly weapons.


    Even if Qin Yi sent a virtual immortal to secretly protect Qin Yaya and her two people, they can also catch Qin Yaya and her two people from their hands.


    However, there was an accident, which made the immortal deities such as the great annihilation Buddha wonder.


    "Did someone leak the news?"


    The five element Heavenly Master guessed.


    "The king of sword and others are all strong men under our command. It is impossible to walk out the news. The only place where there may be problems is the people who are placed next to Qin Yaya."


    The Lord of the ten thousand gods was as heavy as water, and the seal of Zhenxuan was damaged, which had a great impact on him and the dynasty of the ten thousand gods.


    After all, Zhenxuan seal is the vital treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty. Once Zhenxuan seal is damaged, the Qi of the ten thousand God Dynasty will inevitably be affected.


    At this time, the ten thousand gods regretted letting Zhen Xuanyin go to Nanyun world.


    At first, when it was decided to capture Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun, the God of the ten thousand ways had no intention of letting Zhen Xuanyin go to the Nanyun world.


    But Zhen Xuanyin only volunteered to avenge the defeat of Fenshen by the immortal Dynasty last time.


    At that time, God Wan Dao didn''t think too much, so he agreed to the request of zhenxuanyin God. In his view, the four heavenly weapons were shot together. Even if the strong man of the God Dynasty who suppressed the Yimu Taoist priest at the beginning shot, he might not be able to do anything about the four heavenly weapons such as zhenxuanyin.


    But he didn''t expect that there was an accident, and the Zhenxuan seal God was actually damaged.


    "What the hell happened?"


    God Wan frowned and felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Hum ~"


    He hurriedly urged the secret method, hooked Zhen Xuanyin, and brought his body consciousness to Zhen Xuanyin to see what happened.


    But when his consciousness just came to Zhen Xuanyin, he saw a scene that startled him.


    Through the vision of Zhen Xuanyin God, he saw a finger, a finger as white as jade.


    This finger looks no different from the fingers of ordinary creatures, but it falls into the eyes of the God of all ways, but it is like a magic gun that pierces all worlds.


    It is also like a finger dropped by the Supreme God King, penetrating the nine heavens and the universe!


    At the same time, the God of the ten thousand ways saw that Zhen Xuanyin God only waited for a few heavenly artifacts to burn his own origin, and wanted to stop this finger.


    However, it was only a wisp of will that the ten thousand gods came here, and they couldn''t help Zhen Xuanyin and others.


    "Boom!"


    Fingers slowly pressed, and the heart of the God of ten thousand jumped wildly.


    At this moment, he seemed to turn into a humble mole ant at the foot of Mount Tai. Looking up at the fallen Mount Tai, he had no way or resistance, and could only watch Mount Tai fall.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, this wisp of will of the ten thousand gods directly exploded, causing another wave of the breath of the ten thousand gods.


    This is also the case with the five element deity on the side.


    Obviously, with the help of some kind of secret method, the five element God also descended his will on the five element Zhenshi wheel to see the situation in the Nanyun world.


    However, the great annihilation Buddha and others did not have such means. After all, the heavenly artifact sent by the great annihilation Buddha and others to the Nanyun world was not the vital treasure of their own forces, and could not support the coming of consciousness of the great annihilation Buddha and others for the time being.


    "Wan Daoyou, what happened to Nanyun world?"


    The Great Silent Buddha immediately asked.


    "Qin Yaya was carrying the ancient picture of ten thousand demons Mang, and the ancient picture of ten thousand demons mang suddenly broke out, causing damage to Zhen Xuanyin and other heavenly artifacts."


    It is difficult to see the extreme of the God''s expression. Zhenxuan seal burns its origin, and its origin must be damaged. It takes a lot of time and resources to recover.


    Moreover, it will have an unimaginable impact on the fate of the ten thousand gods.


    "Ten thousand demon mang ancient map?"


    Hearing the words of the ten thousand gods, the great silence Buddha and others had deeper doubts in their hearts.


    Naturally, people such as the Great Silent Buddha and others have a certain understanding of the ancient map of ten thousand demons and mang. This is a heavenly weapon mastered by Qin Yi.


    Among them, there are some Taoist rhymes left by the demon family God. If you urge the ten thousand demon mang ancient map, you can wake up the Taoist rhymes left by these demon family God.


    But that''s all. The virtual shadow of the ancient Taoist rhyme of the ten thousand demon mang is at most the cultivation in the middle of the virtual Wonderland, which is at the same level as the Great Silent Buddha and others.


    According to theory, it is impossible to damage the four heavenly objects such as Zhen Xuanyin.


    After all, it is only a heavenly relic. In the face of four heavenly relic objects at the same level, it is impossible to gain the upper hand, but it will fall into the lower hand.


    However, Zhen Xuanyin and other four heavenly objects were injured, which made dajimie Buddha and others confused.


    "In the ancient picture of ten thousand demon Mang, there is a Taoist rhyme left by nine innocent immortals."


    The God said coldly.


    Although the time when the will of the God came to zhenxuanyin, it was shattered by the power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in no more than ten million minutes.


    However, God Wan Dao still noticed the essence of that finger and the existence of the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, so he naturally saw the essence of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "The rhyme left by nine innocent immortals!"


    Hearing the words, the great silence Buddha and others'' pupils shrank, and their faces couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    At this time, dajimie Buddha sect and others finally understood why four heavenly objects such as Zhen Xuanyin were injured and lost to the ancient map of ten thousand demons mang.


    If the Tao rhyme of a nine innocent fairy is urged and condensed into a separate body, its combat power will inevitably reach the peak level of virtual fairyland.


    It''s a simple thing for a avatar with the peak combat power of virtual fairyland to defeat four heavenly artifacts such as Zhen Xuanyin.


    Even, it''s reasonable to seriously injure four heavenly weapons such as Zhen Xuanyin.


    After all, the four heavenly objects such as Zhen Xuanyin are just medium-level heavenly objects. How can they block the existence of the peak of virtual Wonderland?


    "Not good!"


    The Great Silent Buddha and other virtual immortals changed greatly, and their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that the heavenly artifacts sent by them are likely to be suppressed by Wanyao manggu and fall into the hands of the God dynasty.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the great extinction Buddha and others.


    This is a heavenly artifact. Even for the great extinction Buddha and others, it is also precious. If you lose one, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    After all, it is not easy for the immortal deities such as the great annihilation Buddha to refine or obtain a heavenly artifact.


    For example, the old God in the middle of the virtual fairyland, such as the Lord of ten thousand ways, has become a Taoist for more than a hundred centuries, but he also has at most two heavenly objects in his hands.


    Even, among the ten thousand gods, there are two virtual immortals who only have one heavenly weapon.


    Otherwise, there won''t be only four heavenly weapons that went to Nanyun world to rob Qin Yaya and her two people.


    It can be imagined how rare the heavenly artifacts are in the five boundaries.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    If a heavenly relic is fully revived, it can burst out the power comparable to the virtual immortal heavenly relic in the same realm, which is enough to sweep everything.


    At the same time, it is also an extension of the great road of the immortal Tianzun, who refined this Tianzun artifact.


    Only the virtual immortal Tianzun can refine Tianzun''s utensils, and the immortal material for refining Tianzun''s utensils is extremely precious, which is very rare in the five realms.


    Therefore, the number of heavenly objects in the five boundaries is not large.


    Don''t look at Qin Yi''s hands holding many Tianzun artifacts, such as the powerful Tianzun artifacts such as Wanyao mang ancient map, Tianyuan fierce sword, Zhen Tianzhu, and so on. It is believed that Tianzun artifacts are very common in the five boundaries.


    In fact, many virtual immortals don''t even have a heavenly weapon in their hands.


    For example, the immortals such as the Lord of ten thousand gods, who hold two heavenly objects, also have two heavenly objects just because of the accumulation of time.


    But even the old God, such as the Lord of ten thousand gods, it is unacceptable to lose a heavenly artifact.


    "You don''t have to worry, Zhen Xuanyin and other heavenly weapons have burned their own origins and exploded their own peak power. I think I can escape."


    The five element God, who had been silent all the time, spoke at this time.


    His expression is not good-looking. The five element Zhenshi wheel is also the vital treasure of the five element immortal sect. Once damaged, it will affect the five element immortal sect''s Qi.


    "Not bad."


    God Wan nodded and urged the secret method again to understand the situation of Zhenxuan seal.


    At this moment, although the origin of Zhen Xuanyin has been damaged, many heavenly artifacts such as Zhen Xuanyin have fled the world of Nanyun and have not been suppressed by Wanyao manggu.


    "That''s OK."


    It was a sigh of relief to annihilate the Buddha and other virtual immortals.


    As long as they can keep their own Tianzun tools, even a little damage is not a big deal. For the virtual immortal Tianzun, they have plenty of time to repair the Tianzun tools.


    However, the faces of the Lord of the ten thousand gods and the five element Heavenly Master were obviously worse, because Zhenxuan seal and the five element Zhenshi wheel were both important treasures of Qi.


    If they want to repair Zhenxuan seal and the five elements Zhenshi wheel, they will pay significantly more.


    However, the two gods of the ten thousand ways can only comfort themselves. Zhen Xuanyin and the five elements Zhen Shilun have not been obtained by the God Dynasty.


    If the two vital treasures of Qi fall into the hands of the immortal Dynasty and are broken by the immortal Dynasty, I''m afraid that the ten thousand God Dynasty and the five element immortal sect will collapse directly.


    However, the fluke in the heart of the God did not last long.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the breath of ten thousand gods fluctuated again. This time, the breath of ten thousand gods fluctuated more violently.


    As a result, the whole array produced a more violent vibration and almost collapsed directly.


    However, fortunately, the great silence Buddha and others noticed the changes in the breath of the ten thousand gods and immediately took action to maintain the formation, which did not break the formation.


    "Wan Daoyou, what happened again?"


    The Great Silent Buddha immediately opened his mouth and asked the ten thousand gods.


    At this time, the Great Silent Buddha and others also received the news from the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, and also knew that the ten thousand Buddha pagoda and other heavenly artifacts had fled the eastern border and returned to their respective forces.


    Logically speaking, nothing should happen. What is the situation of God?


    "Cai Yulei took a sneak attack on Zhen Xuanyin, so that the God of Zhen Xuanyin had to burn his source again!"


    The God''s eyes were red, and he squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, showing a strong killing intention.


    At this time, he wanted to come to the eastern border immediately and kill Cai Yulei on the spot, so that he could vent his frustration.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    Zhen Xuanyin burned his own source twice, which has had an unimaginable impact on himself and the Qi of the ten thousand gods Dynasty.


    Had it not been for this moment, Zhen Xuanyin had returned to the territory of the ten thousand God Dynasty, I am afraid that now the ten thousand God Dynasty has fallen into the brink of collapse.


    Even, the God of the ten thousand ways deliberately gave up the burial of immortals outside the territory, returned to the ten thousand way God Dynasty, and suppressed the * * of the ten thousand way God Dynasty.


    After all, you have to settle in before you fight outside.


    Compared with the stability of the ten thousand God Dynasty, it is secondary to deal with the things that cannot fall into the God Dynasty.


    However, when Zhen Xuanyin returns to the ten thousand God Dynasty, and the ten thousand God Dynasty has been stabilized, there is no need for him to return to the ten thousand God Dynasty again.


    In other words, for him, the more important thing now is to deal with the affairs outside the territory of the burial of immortals.


    As long as Kunlong Tianzun and others cross the road thunder robbery, they can be prepared to deal with the divine Dynasty, and then they can revenge today.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Kunlong Tianzun punched in the air, dividing many Tianzun Taoism rhymes, killing them all and breaking them into nothingness.


    The smell on his body changed, and he was no longer incompatible with the five boundaries.


    The five heavenly avenues of the realm no longer exclude Kunlong Tianzun.


    "Shua!"


    Kunlong Tianzun moved, came not far from the God of ten thousand ways and others, occupied a corner of the big array, sat down cross legged, and did not directly occupy the source of the avenue.


    For Kunlong Tianzun, now he can occupy the source of Qiankun Avenue at any time, but he is not in a hurry to occupy the source of Qiankun Avenue.


    Once the source of Qiankun Avenue is occupied, it will lead to Qiankun Avenue and expose yourself.


    At that time, the outside world will know the existence of Kunlong Tianzun, and it is likely to know the plans of the gods and others.


    Therefore, Kunlong Tianzun suspended the idea of occupying the source of Qiankun Avenue.


    When other strong people in the immortal burial domain cross the thunder robbery of the avenue and discuss how to deal with the God Dynasty, Kunlong Tianzun and others can occupy the avenue source of Qiankun Avenue.


    Then, directly fight against the God Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    Another strong man in the buried immortal realm stepped out of the buried immortal realm and triggered a thunder robbery on the avenue.


    A statue of heaven and Taoism rhyme then appeared, turning into a powerful avatar.


    At the next moment, directly attack the strong man of the buried immortal domain.


    "Boom!"


    However, this statue of the strong in the buried immortal domain is strong and powerful, and it is not afraid of many separate sieges, showing extremely terrifying combat power.


    An hour later, the strong man buried in the immortal domain crossed the thunder robbery on the avenue.


    One step out, like Kunlong Tianzun, he came to the foot of the formation and sat down cross legged.


    Next, there is the next strong man in the immortal kingdom.


    Within a few hours, a strong man in the buried immortal realm followed by a strong man in the buried immortal realm, stepped out of the buried immortal realm, and after the baptism of the thunder robbery on the avenue, he completely turned into the creatures of the five realms.


    Including Kunlong Tianzun, a total of five immortal domain Tianzun completed their transformation.


    That is to say, the five immortals in the realm of burial, including Kunlong Tianzun, can take action at will within the five realms, and there is no need to worry about the impact of the avenue of heaven on their bodies.


    Similarly, it also means that the alliance of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty has the combat power of five more gods in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    "Step!"


    When all the immortals in the burial domain have passed the thunder robbery on the avenue, the God of the ten thousand ways will no longer hesitate and directly take a step forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the rise of the undead Dynasty is too rapid. If you want to deal with the undead Dynasty, you must act as soon as possible.


    Don''t let the buluoshenchao continue to develop. Otherwise, if the buluoshenchao develops and expands to a new level, it''s not a simple thing to deal with the buluoshenchao. I suggest that we should immediately deal with the buluoshenchao. "


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the God, and said in a deep voice.


    "What Wan Daoyou said is very true. The development momentum of the God Dynasty is too rapid. If it continues, it will be detrimental to you and me. Therefore, I agree with Wan Daoyou."


    The five element Heavenly Master immediately opened his mouth to cater to the God of ten thousand ways.


    "I also agree with Wan Daoyou."


    The Great Silent Buddha thought for a moment and opened his mouth as well.


    At the beginning of the great extinction Buddha, several other virtual immortals in the five realms also opened their mouths and agreed with the proposal of the God of ten thousand ways, that is, the proposal to fight against the God Dynasty in advance.


    Although the great annihilation Buddha and other five realm heavenly masters all understand why the ten thousand gods and the five element heavenly masters are so anxious to fight against the God Dynasty.


    Isn''t it because the vital treasure of the ten thousand God Dynasty and the five element immortal sect was injured? The Lord of the ten thousand God and the five element God were anxious to find revenge for the God dynasty


    But the words of the God of ten thousand ways are indeed reasonable. They see the development momentum of the God Dynasty.


    It has been hundreds of years, nearly a thousand years, since the development of buluoshen Dynasty from nothing to the present.


    In more than ten years after the disappearance of Daofeng Town, the strength of buluoshenchao has increased at an alarming rate.


    The closure of the town on the main road disappeared, and the eastern border was suppressed. The aura of countless years broke out completely, forming a brilliant trend of the eastern border.


    In the general trend of eastern Xinjiang, countless Tianjiao demons rose, and countless strong people gained opportunities to make rapid progress in cultivation to a very high level,


    Among them, the buluoshen Dynasty, which occupied more than half of the eastern border, benefited the most.


    Whether it is the inheritance of the eastern border in ancient times or the rise of many Tianjiao demons in the eastern border, most of them choose to join the God Dynasty.


    Previously, the immortal dynasty ruled the entire eastern border, even if it was only nominal, but it also made the Tianjiao demons in the eastern border naturally have a good impression on the immortal Dynasty.


    In addition, the Tianjiao demons in the eastern border region were born in the eastern border region. When joining forces, they naturally prefer to join forces in the eastern border region.


    Therefore, most of the Tianjiao demons in the eastern border region will choose to join the immortal Dynasty, which also leads to the further expansion of the immortal Dynasty.


    If this situation continues, the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty have a feeling that even if they work together, they can''t suppress the tribal god Dynasty.


    no


    This is not a feeling, but an indisputable fact.


    With the current development momentum of buluoshenchao, the actual strength of buluoshenchao will be greatly improved in the past period of time. If it is not contained in time, the strength of buluoshenchao is likely to surpass forces such as Wandao shenchao.


    Moreover, it is not a force that does not fall into the divine kingdom to surpass one of the forces such as the ten thousand divine dynasties, but the sum of the forces such as the ten thousand divine dynasties.


    As far as the current comparison of forces is concerned, the alliance of Buluo shenchao and Wandao shenchao is only a little inferior.


    If it continues to develop, it is not impossible not to fall into the alliance of the shenchao and other forces.


    Therefore, in order to cope with the divine Dynasty, the Lord of the ten thousand gods and others did not hesitate to cooperate with the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun Zhenxian.


    At the same time, they wanted to capture Qin Yaya and Qin Renjun as chips to deal with the God Dynasty, but unfortunately, they failed in the end.


    Not only did he fail to catch Qin Yaya and her two men, but he also damaged his vital energy treasure.


    But anyway, if you want to deal with the shenchao, you must do it as soon as possible.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    "I don''t know how Kunlong Taoist friends like it?"


    Hearing the reply of the great annihilation Buddha and others, the ten thousand gods looked happy and looked at Kunlong Tianzun and other celestial beings in the buried immortal domain.


    "But!"


    Kunlong Tianzun was silent for a while, as if he was communicating with other tianzuns in the immortal burial domain with divine thoughts, and finally opened his mouth and agreed.


    For Kunlong Tianzun and other celestial masters in the immortal burial domain, if it were not for the opening of the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun Zhenxian, they might not have been able to deal with the divine Dynasty.


    Although they also got a lot of benefits from this, they stepped into the kingdom of God in advance and took the opportunity to cross the road thunder disaster.


    However, if we can complete the task of the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun true immortals in advance, occupy part of the territory of the immortal Dynasty, and get the blessing of the eastern border, Kunlong Tianzun and others will not refuse.


    "Well, let''s discuss how to deal with the problem of not falling into the divine Dynasty."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the face of the Lord of ten thousand gods was stronger.


    He doesn''t believe that if he unites the forces of six heavenly gods, such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, the great annihilation Buddha sect, and the eleven immortals act together, he can''t destroy the God dynasty?


    Qin Yi, wait, I will make you pay a painful price.


    The next thing to do is to discuss with God Wan and others how to deal with the things that cannot fall into the divine Dynasty.


    Of course, it is more led by the God of ten thousand ways and others to mobilize the strong and the army under his command, and make a good plan to fight against the God Dynasty.


    Kunlong Tianzun and other beings come from the burial realm. They have no power in the five realms, and naturally there is nothing to prepare for.


    Even if there are forces supported by the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun true immortals, under the current circumstances, the existence of Kunlong Tianzun and others will not be exposed.


    After all, although the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun true immortals cooperate with forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, in terms of position, the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun true immortals naturally oppose the ten thousand gods.


    Nine innocent immortals, such as the great sun true immortals, will inevitably invade the five boundaries in the future, and will inevitably occupy the territory of the five boundaries.


    And the existence of ten thousand gods is the heaven of the five realms, and the position is naturally opposed to the nine innocent immortals such as the great sun true immortals.


    Kunlong Tianzun and other Tianzun are disciples of the nine naivete immortals such as dari Zhenxian, and they are in the same position with the nine naivete immortals such as dari Zhenxian.


    Therefore, for the forces under his control, Kunlong Tianzun and other celestial masters of the buried immortal domain also hide.


    Of course, not only Kunlong Tianzun and other immortals buried in the domain of heaven are hidden, but also 10000 gods and others are hidden.


    Soon, God Wan and others made arrangements.


    The so-called preparation of God Wan and others is actually very simple, which is to mobilize the most elite forces under his command and move forward towards the gods.


    In fact, it''s not a good thing for the ten thousand way God Dynasty to fight against it now. It''s easy to make the ten thousand way God Dynasty fall into chaos.


    After all, Zhen Xuanyin was damaged, and the fate of the ten thousand gods fell to the bottom, making the whole ten thousand gods become turbulent.


    If the elite power of the ten thousand gods Dynasty is transferred at this time, it is likely to make the ten thousand gods Dynasty unstable.


    However, at this time, the God of ten thousand ways could not control so much, and he had no intention to think about it when he was stunned by anger.


    Even if the ten thousand God Dynasty collapses, it may not be able to stop the ten thousand God Lord from attacking the immortal god Dynasty.


    At the moment, the God of the ten thousand ways has been blinded by hatred. In the final analysis, the God of the ten thousand ways has suffered too much in the hands of Qin Yi.


    From the time when dadaofeng town was still in existence, Lord Wandao regarded Qin Yi as the successor of the seven prison gate and attacked him. Since then, Emperor Wandao has not taken any advantage of Qin Yi, or even paid a high price.


    Before the Daofeng town disappeared, the ten thousand way shenchao sent troops to invade the shenchao twice, but they were defeated by the shenchao twice and lost a lot of people.


    Needless to say, this time the seal of Zhenxuan was damaged, which damaged the aura of the ten thousand gods. It will take at least a dozen eras to recover.


    Such a great hatred, how can the God of ten thousand ways not be angry?


    Therefore, he did not care about the current situation of the ten thousand God Dynasty, and insisted on fighting against the God Dynasty.


    Several virtual immortals such as the Great Silent Buddha naturally knew this, but they deliberately didn''t mention it.


    The decline of the gods is not bad for them, but good for them.


    The ten thousand gods are weak. After defeating the gods, they may get more benefits.


    Even if they can''t deal with the God Dynasty, they may not be able to deal with the ten thousand God Dynasty together.


    In such an atmosphere, the Lord of the ten thousand gods and others once again embarked on the road of being unable to deal with the divine Dynasty.


    ����


    Eastern border.


    As the inheritance of the strong in ancient times was acquired by a Tianjiao demon, the eastern border region slowly returned to calm.


    Although there was a small-scale collision of forces and a battle between the strong, there was no major event that affected the entire eastern border.


    Just when a group of strong people thought that such calm would last for tens of millions of years, or even centuries.


    "Boom!"


    Originally stationed at the western border of the eastern border region, the army from the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces suddenly had a movement.


    These armies had been stationed here long before the closure of the eastern border Avenue,


    After the closure of the eastern border Avenue disappeared, for various reasons, forces such as the ten thousand gods did not evacuate these armies.


    At this moment, these troops are out again.


    "Boom!"


    Battleships broke through chaos and rowed across the void.


    One, two, three... A full 600 ancient warships as huge as the mainland roared.


    Line up, like a terrible cloud.


    All the strong people who saw this scene couldn''t help turning pale, even the strong people at the peak of the quasi heaven realm were no exception.


    Sixhundred warships with power at least comparable to the giants of the seventh realm. If they collide directly, I''m afraid even the vast world can collide with each other!


    "This..."


    "What do forces such as the ten thousand gods want to do?"


    "What is this direction?!"


    A statue of the strong avoided from afar, stood in the void, looked at the warships that covered the chaos, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    Because judging from the direction of the warships, their destination is not to return to their respective forces, but to go towards the direction of God.


    "Wandao shenchao and other forces, is this going to war with the shenchao?"


    Many of the strong looked shocked.


    If the ten thousand gods and other forces start a war with the undead gods, it may be a war that will affect the entire eastern border.


    The alliance of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty is composed of forces at the level of the six heavenly gods Dynasty, and the force background is extremely terrifying.


    And the not falling God Dynasty is also powerful. Within hundreds of years, many strong people have learned the strength of the not falling God Dynasty, which is a huge thing that is even stronger than the ordinary first-class forces of the gods.


    Have a number of virtual immortals sitting in town!


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    No matter from the inside information of the power or the number of the gods, the immortal Dynasty is more powerful than the ordinary gods.


    Even, it can be said to be rolling.


    Whether Cai Yulei or Wen Zhong, they are actually the immortal deities of the immortal Dynasty.


    In addition, Qin Yi, the Lord of the immortal Dynasty, the mysterious God hidden under the immortal Dynasty, and the wild God who dominates the eastern Xinjiang League.


    There are a full number of five immortals known to outsiders in the immortal Dynasty.


    Among them, Qin Yi once showed the fighting power comparable to the mid-term Tianzun of the virtual fairyland. Cai Yulei and Wen Zhong testified that the virtual Tianzun was not long ago. Although its strength was not comparable to the old Tianzun, it was the virtual Tianzun in the end.


    And the mysterious God hidden behind the immortal Dynasty was the old God who suppressed the Yimu God in the middle of the fairyland.


    The strength was so strong that all forces in the five realms were shocked, and it was speculated that its strength was probably the late Tianzun of virtual Wonderland.


    In the later stage of virtual fairyland, Tianzun is second only to the peak of virtual fairyland.


    Looking at the whole five realms, except for a few virtual fairyland peak deities, that is the most powerful existence.


    That is to say, even if the six gods, including the ten thousand gods, work together, they may not be able to defeat the mysterious God.


    Although it can suppress the mysterious God, it is not possible to defeat the mysterious God.


    But there are other gods on the side of not falling in love.


    In this case, forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty must not be the opponents of the divine Dynasty.


    At this time, no matter how you look at it, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty should not fight against the God Dynasty.


    "Is it true that the God of ten thousand gods and other heavenly beings have attracted a certain celestial being in the later stage of the virtual fairyland and fought against the God Dynasty together?"


    Some strong guessed.


    In the five realms, although there are not many deities in the late stage of virtual fairyland, they are not absent.


    If there is a God in the later stage of virtual fairyland who joins hands with the God of ten thousand gods, it may not be impossible to defeat the divine Dynasty.


    Of course, no matter what plans the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty have, if the forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty dare to fight against the non falling God Dynasty, they must have the support to deal with the mysterious God behind the non falling God Dynasty.


    "So soon?"


    A crowd just escaped from Qingyun world, and the strong from other realms are even more numb.


    Although as early as in the Qingyun world, when they saw the sword God King and others fighting against Qin Yaya, a group of strong people knew that the God dynasty would soon start a war with the God Dynasty and other forces.


    But they never expected that this battle would come so quickly.


    Only a few hours after the end of the great world of Nanyun, forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty directly dispatched their troops to move forward.


    "Go!"


    Countless strong people who got the news never fell into the gods and evacuated to the border areas immediately.


    Even, some strong people directly push the vast world where they live to leave the border of the God Dynasty.


    Once there is a war between buluoshenchao and Wandao shenchao and other forces, it is likely to affect many worlds in the frontier of buluoshenchao.


    In order to avoid this kind of situation, these strong people will push the world where they are and leave the place where war may break out.


    For a time, with the direction of the warships as the center, the whole area was empty.


    "Boom!"


    Similarly, Buluo shenchao also received the news of the arrival of forces such as Wandao shenchao.


    One by one, the battleships rose into the sky, lying in front of the marching direction of the forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, which seemed to form a large array.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    "Boom!"


    One by one, the battleships were quietly suspended in chaos, arranged according to a certain array, and then the divine veins spread, interwoven in the void, forming a huge array.


    This array is called the eight trigrams heaven and earth array, which was created by the Qingxu moral deity. It is a medium-level Tianzun level array.


    With the power of these 1000 warships, once they are completely erupted, they can erupt the combat power comparable to the Tianzun who first entered the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, if the number of battleships is thousands of times more, maybe the eight diagrams of heaven and earth array can burst out the most peak power, which is comparable to the power of the God in the middle of the fairyland.


    Although it can''t compare with the real mid-term deity of virtual fairyland, it is also enough to defeat the early-stage deity of virtual fairyland.


    Generally speaking, the layout of the Tianzun level array, such as the Eight Diagrams heaven and earth array, is extremely difficult. It requires not only a lot of immortal materials, but also a lot of time to decorate.


    However, this eight trigrams heaven and earth array has already been arranged. It is obvious that this large array has been arranged by the side of the God Dynasty long before the army of the ten thousand way God Dynasty and other forces started.


    In fact, Qin Yi had already ordered the arrangement of the eight trigrams heaven and earth array long before Qin Yaya and her husband went to the Nanyun world.


    Not only this eight trigrams heaven and earth array, many array mages in the not falling God Dynasty, led by Zhugeliang, Zhang Liang and other array masters, have set up a Tianzun level array in all directions of the border of the not falling God Dynasty.


    No matter which side forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty attack from, the one who does not lose heart can calmly deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    The eight diagrams of heaven and earth array operates, and an unimaginable power instantly sweeps across the four directions, shaking the chaotic universe and the roads of the heavens.


    Just like an ancient god rising slowly, overlooking the common people.


    The terrible breath swept hundreds of millions of miles of chaos, and any creature who felt the breath could not help shivering and kneeling to the ground.


    Even directly fall into unconscious coma.


    Under the power of Xuxian Tianzun, all creatures under the Tianzun are like mole ants, without any resistance.


    Of course, this does not include the army of the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces.


    "Boom!"


    In the army of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, an ancient and vast atmosphere suddenly erupted, sheltering the whole army.


    This breath is far beyond the quasi heaven realm, and it is also the power of the virtual immortal heaven.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow of a bronze cauldron can be seen, appearing on the top of the army, resisting the power of the imperial army.


    This is the jiuhun Sun Moon stove, a semi heavenly relic of jiuhun Taoism.


    The so-called semi celestial utensil, that is, the emperor utensil that failed to promote the celestial utensil, has far more power than the ordinary quasi celestial utensil, but inferior to the celestial utensil, with a trace of the power of the celestial utensil.


    In terms of the realm division of the immortal burial domain, the half heaven Zun ware is an imperial vessel of the imperial level, which has a power comparable to the imperial level.


    The jiuhun Sun Moon stove is the product of the failure of jiuhun daozun to refine the heavenly artifact.


    Although the power of the jiuhun Sun Moon stove is not as powerful as the real heavenly weapon, it is enough to protect a group of powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    After all, the immortal Tianzun on the side of the immortal Dynasty didn''t fight. The power of the army of the immortal Dynasty broke out with the eight diagrams of heaven and earth array. Although in theory, the strongest power can be comparable to the Tianzun who first entered the virtual fairyland, it is not the real immortal Tianzun after all.


    With the power of jiuhun Sun Moon furnace, it can barely compete.


    With the great annihilation of the Buddha sect and other forces gathered, the alliance of forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty also grew.


    These armies form many large formations, and it is naturally easier to join hands to fight against the breath of the shenchao army.


    Similarly, the Allied forces of the ten thousand God Dynasty and other forces are also slowly approaching the not falling God Dynasty, all the way to the area outside the first 100000 miles of the not falling God Dynasty army.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful breath of the two armies collided, and the terrible aftershocks escaped, rolling up a chaotic storm all over the sky and rushing in all directions.


    A strong man who can''t respect the divine Dynasty, and the strong men of the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces stand on the deck of their respective warships, staring coldly at the enemy in front of them.


    "Ten thousand gods, great annihilation Buddhism, jiuhun Taoism..."


    Sun Wukong stood on the bow of a warship, his eyes bursting with hot fighting spirit.


    So many strong men are enough to make him fight heartily!


    I just don''t know how many people can be his enemies?


    Not only Sunwukong, but also the strong men who did not fall into the divine Dynasty, such as Yang Jian, Bai Qi and black bear Jing, were also full of fighting spirit. They were not afraid of the coming war, but only had strong fighting spirit.


    "Step!"


    A powerful person who respects the God Dynasty and other forces stepped out of the warship and recklessly exuded his own breath, which is not only showing his own strength, but also inviting the strong person who cannot fall into the God Dynasty.


    "Fight!"


    The monkey king couldn''t help it at first. Holding a golden cudgel in his hand, he lined up hundreds of millions of hectares of chaotic essence and shrouded the top five strong people in the quasi heaven realm.


    He is going to fight against the top five of the quasi heaven realm with one enemy five.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How brave!"


    "Demon monkey, don''t be crazy!"


    The five strong men at the peak of the quasi heaven realm suddenly flew into a rage.


    As the peak power of the quasi heaven realm, which is not a high-ranking person in their respective forces, who is in charge of many powers, is also a arrogant person.


    Will you tolerate others'' humiliation?


    The monkey king''s move, in the eyes of a group of quasi heaven realm peak strong, is not it humiliating them?


    Although several of the top powers of the quasi heaven realm also know the strength of the monkey king, who once defeated three of the top powers of the quasi heaven realm, they have five people.


    Monkey king still wants to fight five with one, which is completely contemptuous of the five of them.


    "Boom!"


    The five peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm boldly shot, burst out their most powerful power, and vowed to kill the monkey king.


    The flood of five forces overcame chaos and penetrated the heaven and earth of the sun and the moon. However, Monkey King was unafraid, and hit the five peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm with a stick, suppressing the five peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm.


    Monkey King has broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm, and his combat power is far beyond the peak of the quasi heaven realm. It is also easy to suppress the five strong peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a strong man who did not fall into the divine Dynasty fought against the strong men of the ten thousand divine dynasties and other forces.


    The strong people who did not fall into the divine Dynasty showed great courage. Most of them fought against many enemies with one enemy and faced several strong people with the same realm at the same time, which stabilized the situation.


    After all, the alliance of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty is composed of the first-class forces of the six heavenly gods Dynasty, and there are many strong ones.


    If Buluo shenchao wants to fight against the first-class forces of the six heavenly gods, such as the ten thousand way shenchao, he has to do so.


    But fortunately, Sun Wukong can''t wait for the strong of the divine Dynasty. The combat power of the strong is much stronger than that of the strong in the same realm, and it is completely possible to defeat many with one enemy.


    Therefore, it did not fall into the disadvantage.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    "Boom!"


    Powerful waves swept across the nine days and ten earth, shaking the universe, enveloping hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    Had it not been for the strong ones to remove the chaotic world in advance, I''m afraid these worlds would have been shattered by the aftershocks now.


    Even so, this chaos has been stirred up in a mess.


    More than 30 top powers of the quasi heaven realm fought together, not to mention many giants of the seventh, eighth and ninth realms.


    Even if it''s a big world, if the big world doesn''t take shelter, I''m afraid it has been destroyed into countless world fragments by the aftermath of the fight between many powerful people at this time.


    Such terrible fluctuations are not inferior to the fight between the two gods who have just entered the virtual fairyland, or even worse.


    This shows how dangerous and terrifying this battlefield is.


    Creatures under the seventh realm, as long as they step into it, are likely to fall here at the first time, and even be shattered into nothingness by the aftershocks.


    Only the existence of the seventh realm, or the formation of a large army, can survive in this battlefield.


    But even the giants of the seventh and eighth realms are only at the lowest end of this battlefield, and they may fall down if they are careless.


    Only the overlords of the heavens above the ninth realm can have a certain influence on this battlefield.


    Of course, the existence that really dominated the victory and defeat of this war was the peak strength of many quasi heaven realm, including the sword God King.


    "It seems that forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty want to fight against the immortal god dynasty!"


    "I''m afraid that only the alliance of forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty can take out the thirty peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm and hundreds of giants of the heavens above the seventh realm."


    "It''s not bad not to fall into the God Dynasty. Relying on the existence of far less than the number of powerful forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty, it forcibly blocked the 10000 God Dynasty and other forces."


    Countless strong people cast their eyes on this chaos and couldn''t help sighing.


    All the strong people were shocked by the strength of the forces such as the God Dynasty and the God Dynasty.


    It is not only shocked by the profound foundation of the ten thousand gods Dynasty and other forces, but also shocked by the strong combat power of many strong people who do not fall into the gods Dynasty.


    Under the imperial realm, even the emperors of the lower three realms and the middle three realms, they often hear that Tianjiao is invincible in the same realm, and can even fight across realms.


    But after reaching the seventh realm, it is not a simple thing for everyone to be the giants of the heavens and want to fight across the realm again, or be invincible in the same realm. One enemy can be many.


    This must be a demon level existence with amazing talent and extraordinary talent to do this.


    Generally speaking, such demons are extremely rare, and at most, there are only a few in a vast world.


    However, such demons seem to be everywhere in the dynasty of not falling into God, and even in the peak of the quasi heaven realm, they can exist as one enemy to many.


    Such as Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, ox demon king, and so on, are all the peak strongmen of the quasi heaven realm who can defeat many with one enemy.


    "Buluoshen Dynasty has this foundation. If it is allowed to develop for several more eras, it may not be able to grow into a huge thing like the Western Buddhism."


    A strong man sighed.


    "It''s difficult, not to mention the peak of the West heaven Buddhism in the past. Even today''s West heaven Buddhism is also extremely difficult."


    A strong man of the quasi heaven shook his head to refute.


    His words were also recognized by many strong people on the side.


    If the undead Dynasty wants to develop and expand, it will inevitably be blocked by other forces, either overtly or covertly.


    For example, in this war, on the surface, only forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty shot, but secretly, there may not be no force to fight against the God Dynasty.


    Moreover, it is still a question mark whether the immortal Dynasty can survive this catastrophe.


    If forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty dare to fight against the God Dynasty, they naturally have a way to deal with the mysterious God behind the God Dynasty.


    In this case, not falling into the God dynasty may not be able to block the forces such as the 10000 God Dynasty.


    "You say, which side of the battle will the virtual immortal Tianzun cannot help but preempt?"


    At this time, a quasi heavenly power in the central boundary asked with great interest.


    Many strong people on one side immediately fell into meditation, and the meaning of the quasi God strong person was very direct.


    Before the virtual immortal Tianzun did not take action, the victory or defeat of the peak of the quasi Tianzun realm was the key to the victory or defeat of this battle.


    However, once the strong ones at the peak of the quasi heaven realm on their own side are defeated, those high virtual immortals are bound to sit still and take direct action.


    "Judging from the current situation, although buluoshen Dynasty can maintain the situation, it is still absolutely weak in the number of strong people.


    Once there is a strong man who does not fall into the shenchao, there is no doubt that he will lose if he does not fall into the shenchao. "


    There are strong people who are not optimistic about the future.


    "Although there are many powerful forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty, they ultimately come from different forces, and they are all on guard against each other.


    Once one side loses too much, the alliance will collapse. "


    There are strong people who don''t value forces such as the ten thousand gods Dynasty.


    In the final analysis, the strong forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty are not One-minded, which is inferior to the One-minded God Dynasty. Once Qin Yi orders, the strong forces that do not fall into the God Dynasty will abide by it.


    The powerful forces such as the ten thousand God Dynasty, on the contrary, could not do this.


    "Boom!"


    Just when many strong people argued with each other, a sudden change occurred, and a wave from the avenue of the heavens suddenly came out, shaking the whole five boundaries.


    "Is this the fluctuation of heaven and earth Avenue?"


    All the strong people were surprised and instantly identified the source of this fluctuation, which was impressively from the fluctuation of the heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Is there anyone knocking at the gate of the heaven with the avenue of heaven and earth to testify the immortal heaven?"


    Some strong guessed.


    But soon, the strong man denied this idea, because the vibration of the heaven and earth Avenue became stronger, as if someone had directly occupied the source of the heaven and earth Avenue.


    No, it''s not like.


    But there is a real existence, which directly imprints its own Taoist rhyme on the origin of Qiankun Avenue and occupies the origin of Qiankun Avenue.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the Qiankun Avenue and even the Zhutian Avenue sent out a huge roar, and powerful fluctuations swept across the five boundaries.


    A series of Taoist visions appeared, including Golden Lotus in the earth, Brahma flowers in the sky, and a virtual shadow of a god Buddha appeared, praising the person who became a Taoist!


    This is the vision of the virtual immortal heaven!


    "How is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, all the strong people were stunned and somewhat unbelievable.


    From the beginning of the fluctuation of the heaven and earth Avenue, to the emergence of the vision of the virtual immortal Tianzun, the time before and after it is only a incense stick is over.


    Where this is the false immortal god of the path, it is completely like the source of the avenue of heaven and earth to actively let it occupy.


    "My name is Kunlong Tianzun. Today, I occupy the source of Qiankun Avenue and am the Lord of Qiankun Avenue."


    At this time, a huge voice escaped, instantly roared the whole five boundaries, and the avenue of heaven resonated with it.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    "Kunlong Tianzun, the Lord of heaven and earth Avenue?"


    Hearing this voice, the strong people couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    They have never heard of this Kunlong Heavenly Master, and there is no record of this one in the five realms.


    "There is no record of this one in the five realms. Is this the virtual immortal God from the burial realm?"


    A strong man suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if he thought of something:


    "I once read the travel notes of a celestial being in the burial realm. It seems that there is a powerful existence named Kunlong celestial being in the burial realm."


    As soon as this statement came out, the strong men looked frozen, and a surprised look appeared on their faces.


    The God who buried the immortal realm actually set foot in the five realms and occupied the source of one avenue.


    At this moment, many virtual immortals who used to sit on the Diaoyutai also couldn''t help but move, and fell their eyes and looked at the place where the fluctuations of the avenue came.


    In a flash, many virtual immortals recognized the identity of Kunlong Tianzun, who was a lord of the world in the immortal burial domain.


    Different from the creatures under the heaven, the virtual immortal heaven of the five realms knows a lot about the burial realm.


    Not to mention that he knows the strong in the burial realm in detail, but it will not be too little. At least, most of the virtual immortals in the burial realm have some knowledge.


    "Kunlong Tianzun, the disciple of dari Zhenxian, why did he appear in the five realms? Is it that dari Zhenxian wants to fall into the five realms?"


    A virtual immortal God''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this statement came out, many virtual immortals suddenly looked tight, and they were afraid of several nine innocent immortals in the buried immortal domain.


    After all, this is nine innocent immortals. Even if it is no longer at its peak, it is not comparable to ordinary virtual immortals.


    Once the nine immortals such as the great sun Zhenxian enter the five realms, it is likely to have a great impact on the pattern of the five realms.


    Therefore, many virtual immortals in the five realms have always been on guard against the nine innocent immortals such as the real immortals.


    and.


    The entry of Kunlong Tianzun into the five realms will inevitably lead to the avenue of heaven and lower the thunder robbery of the avenue. Only by going through the thunder robbery of the avenue can you completely transform your body into the creatures of the five realms.


    Then, it can occupy the source of the avenue and become the virtual immortal god of the five realms.


    However, the virtual immortals did not notice the fluctuation of the avenue of the heavens, and no one felt the coming of the thunder robbery of the avenue.


    This made all the immortals confused.


    What happened next made the strong man and the immortal deity in the five realms even more shocked.


    Because the fluctuation of the avenue came again. This time, the fluctuation of the avenue came from xuanming Avenue.


    Like Kunlong Tianzun, this existence that caused the vibration of xuanming Avenue did not cross the robbery, and directly occupied the source of xuanming Avenue.


    "My name is Qingming Tianzun. Today, I occupy the source of xuanming Avenue and testify to the immortal Tianzun."


    With the help of xuanming Avenue, a voice blasted through the five realms, making the faces of the strong in the five realms slightly changed.


    It is obvious that the Qingming heaven is also a strong man in the burial realm.


    Then, the fluctuation of another avenue came, and a strong man buried in the immortal realm was like an appointment, occupying the source of the Avenue one after another, and truly becoming the virtual immortal god of the five realms.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "How can so many strong people in the immortal burial realm enter the five realms?"


    "Is there anyone who cooperates with the forces in the burial realm?"


    At this moment, the powerful people in the five realms, the virtual immortal Tianzun, couldn''t sit still at all.


    How can they not be shocked by the fact that five strong people in the immortal burial realm enter the five realms and occupy the source of the five avenues?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    "Five celestial beings in the middle of virtual fairyland?"


    The strong men in the five boundaries had gloomy faces and gloomy eyes.


    I feel particularly angry about the appearance of Kunlong Tianzun and other celestial beings in the immortal burial domain.


    The five virtual immortals are not the first ones to enter virtual fairyland, but the old ones in the middle of virtual fairyland, which is enough to change the pattern of the five realms.


    Not to mention anything else, if the old God in the middle of the five virtual fairyland enters the eastern boundary, the current pattern of the eastern boundary can be changed dramatically in an instant.


    "Who is colluding with the burial realm?"


    A group of virtual immortals were furious. As soon as this opening was opened, the virtual immortals buried in the immortal domain could quietly enter the five realms.


    In this case, even if the virtual immortal Tianzun of the five realms wants to prevent the virtual immortal Tianzun of the burial realm from entering the five realms, he cannot do so.


    When all the immortals in the immortal burial realm enter the five realms, it will inevitably have an impact on the immortals in the five realms.


    Even, under the impact of nine innocent immortals such as the great sun true immortals, most of the virtual immortals in the five realms may not be able to protect their own power.


    After all, once the nine innocent immortals such as dari Zhenxian recover their physical cultivation, even if they cannot break through the real fairyland again, their strength will inevitably reach the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    In addition, many disciples of nine naivete immortals, even the top heaven of the virtual fairyland in the five realms, should avoid its edge.


    In this case, if the forces of the five realms collude with the strong ones in the burial realm, a group of weak virtual immortals in the five realms will be in danger.


    This is also the reason why many virtual immortals are angry.


    "Wait, the people around Kunlong Tianzun and others... Ten thousand gods, great annihilation Buddha... Well, it''s their collusion with the burial realm!"


    At this time, a virtual immortal God''s eyes coagulated and found several familiar figures beside Kun long God.


    A little identification, they recognize the identity of God Wan Dao and others.


    "It turned out that in order to cope with the shenchao, the gods and others took the initiative to collude with the forces in the burial realm!"


    Many virtual immortals looked relaxed, but their faces did not improve.


    They can understand the behavior of God and others, but they will never tolerate such behavior.


    Even, some immortals have made up their minds to let the gods and others pay the corresponding price!


    If you connive at the behavior of colluding with the burial realm, it is likely to make more powerful people in the five realms collude with the burial realm.


    At that time, the five boundaries will be chaotic.


    Therefore, for the behavior of the ten thousand gods and others, a group of five realm virtual immortals will inevitably be punished.


    And Kunlong Tianzun and other immortal domain Tianzun, a group of five realm virtual immortal Tianzun will also attack them, force them back to the immortal domain, and even kill them.


    Just like the immortal deity of the five realms, he entered the realm of burying immortals.


    However, the situation has reversed in the five realms, from the strong in the burial realm to the strong in the five realms, to the strong in the five realms to the strong in the burial realm.


    Of course, a group of virtual immortals didn''t act immediately, but chose to wait.


    Before we deal with the gods of ten thousand ways and others, as well as Kunlong Tianzun and others, we still need to wait for the gods of ten thousand ways and others to deal with the divine Dynasty.


    In any case, the immortals are also afraid of the not falling God Dynasty, and they don''t want to see the not falling God Dynasty continue to develop.


    In the final analysis, the development momentum of the don''t fall God Dynasty makes a group of virtual immortals, equally afraid, don''t want to see the don''t fall God Dynasty continue to develop.


    In the eyes of many immortals, forces such as the ten thousand way divine Dynasty are their ''sharp blades'' against the divine Dynasty.


    As for the matter that this'' sharp blade ''is beyond their control, after the end of this war, we can settle with God and others.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the minds of the strong are turning, the existence of gods and other gods has stepped into the void, crossed chaos, and came towards the gods.


    God Wan''s eyes flashed, and without any hesitation, he directly attacked the army that could not fall into the divine Dynasty.


    In fact, the situation on the battlefield has not changed much, but the God of the ten thousand ways has directly acted.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, thousands of roars and countless laws vibrate, turning into huge and gorgeous star rings, hanging behind the God of thousands.


    Again and again, overlapping together!


    Look carefully, you can see that these are the embodiment of many avenues, including Youming Avenue, Fengzhen Avenue, Jiandao, flame Avenue... And so on.


    What is Wan Dao?


    Thousands of avenues are under the control of all heavens, which is called thousands of avenues.


    The God of the ten thousand ways takes the infinite road as the foundation, melts the ten thousand roads, understands many other roads, and turns into the rhyme of his own body.


    One way out is like ten thousand ways out!


    "Boom!"


    The star wheel turns into thousands of avenues, and the endless divine light shines on chaos, and the Tao and reason of many avenues fall down with it.


    In an instant, chaos surged, setting off an endless frenzy.


    The God of the ten thousand ways opened his fingers, and a grip in the void was like holding all the thousands of roads in the palm of his hand, and a punch fell, like ten thousand ways fell.


    Wherever you pass, the universe hangs upside down and chaos overturns!


    If this punch falls, I''m afraid the whole army that will not fall into the shenchao will be destroyed, and many strong people who will not fall into the shenchao, including Sunwukong and Yang Jian, will also fall.


    Although with the help of the power of the eight trigrams heaven and earth array, a group of strong people who do not fall into the divine Dynasty can burst out the power comparable to the Tianzun who first entered the virtual fairyland.


    However, compared with the old God in the middle of fairyland, the gap is still too large, like a world apart.


    Even the existence of Sunwukong and Yang Jian, who have broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven, is like an ant in front of the old-fashioned gods such as the ten thousand gods.


    It''s just a slightly larger mole ant with a certain resistance.


    "Have you asked me if you want to fight my subjects?"


    Just then, a cold hum suddenly sounded.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the mighty Qi and blood filled the world, and constantly collided with the falling thousands of roads.


    Then, a big hand emerged out of thin air, covering the chaotic void and welcoming the punch of the God.


    "Bang!"


    Fists and palms, suddenly burst out, like hundreds of millions of thunder burst at the same time, and like countless roads roaring, unimaginable afterwaves scattered everywhere.


    Even the army that did not fall into the divine Dynasty, as well as the army of forces such as the 10000 way divine Dynasty, were lifted up countless miles.


    If there were not the divine Kingdom under the protection of the eight diagrams of heaven and earth array, and the forces such as the ten thousand way divine Kingdom under the protection of the semi celestial devices such as the nine Hun Sun Moon stove, I''m afraid there would be countless deaths and injuries.


    After all, under the two virtual immortals, both the strong ones who do not fall into the divine Dynasty and the strong ones of the ten thousand divine dynasties are like ants.


    With the action of the two virtual immortals, the situation on the scene changed again.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    "Boom!"


    The vast Qi and blood constantly collide with the endless magic light of the road.


    A wisp of afterwave disperses and falls, stirring the chaotic void in a million miles around into a mess, directly breaking into nothingness.


    At the level of Xu Xian Tianzun, there is great power in every move, which is enough to destroy countless worlds.


    However, soon Da Dao Shenhui was defeated, and was pressed to the extreme by the vast golden blood.


    Even the God of ten thousand changed his face and had to retreat to avoid the surging tide of golden blood.


    Obviously, in the fight just now, the gods were suppressed.


    "Such strength?"


    The God of ten thousand ways looked gloomy and was shocked by the strength shown by Qin Yi.


    He did not fail to see Qin Yi''s power when he shot. When Qin Yi preached, he watched the whole process. At that time, Qin Yi did not have such strength.


    At that time, the reason why Qin Yi had the combat power in the middle of the virtual fairyland was more dependent on the power of the emperor''s dragon sword.


    Without the emperor''s dragon sword, Qin Yi is just a God who has just entered the virtual fairyland, and his real combat power is not too strong.


    However, Qin Yi''s strength at this moment has surpassed the level of entering virtual fairyland at the beginning, and even exceeded the initial stage of virtual fairyland, reaching the middle stage of virtual fairyland, and his strength seems not inferior to him.


    Although Qin Yi can reach the level of the middle stage of virtual fairyland with the help of the spirit of not falling into the divine Dynasty, the realm of Qin Yi itself has transcended the initial stage of entering virtual fairyland and reached the initial stage of virtual fairyland.


    It''s unbelievable that Qin Yi broke through from the beginning of entering virtual fairyland to the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    Originally, the God of the ten thousand ways scoffed at the idea that Qin Yi was the reincarnation of nine innocent immortals, but now the God of the ten thousand ways believes it.


    If it is not the reincarnation of nine innocent immortals, how can it be promoted so quickly?


    However, the gods of the ten thousand ways and others would not know the accumulation of Qin Yi in the quasi heaven realm. Qin Yi raised the emperor Avenue, Kendo and other four Avenues to the level of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi heaven realm.


    If you usually break the shackles of the peak of the quasi celestial realm, you can stabilize your realm in a very short time and quickly break through the initial stage of the virtual fairyland after you preach the virtual celestial realm.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi and others broke the existence of the peak shackles of the quasi heaven realm in the four Avenues, and the accumulation depth reached an unimaginable level.


    Coupled with the existence of the space-time cultivation pavilion, Qin Yifang can complete such shocking feats in such a short time, from the beginning to the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, in the middle of the virtual fairyland, Qin Yi''s accumulation in the quasi heaven will be consumed, and he can no longer quickly improve his cultivation.


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much. After all, in just a few years, to be exact, in millions of years, he broke through from the beginning to the middle of the virtual Wonderland, which was not inferior to the level of gods and others. What''s his dissatisfaction.


    "The middle of fairyland!"


    Dajimie Buddha and Kunlong Tianzun, who had never acted on one side, also flashed their eyes. Seeing Qin Yi''s current cultivation, they immediately looked dignified.


    Qin Yi''s accomplishments far exceeded their expectations. In fact, his strength must be greatly improved. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with the God Dynasty.


    However, with the power of the eleven heavenly masters in the middle of the virtual fairyland, Qin Yi was not afraid.


    "Qin Yi, you killed several Buddhas, including the Buddha. Cholera caused endless killing in the eastern border.


    I feel sorry for all living beings in the eastern border area. If you want to save all living beings in the eastern border area, please go on your way, benefactor Qin. "


    The Great Silent Buddha took a step forward, folded his hands, and said loudly.


    "Boom!"


    While talking, infinite black divine light burst out, filling the chaotic universe, which is the power of extinction.


    The power of extinction surges like a tide, turning into a boundless ocean, devouring everything that falls into it.


    The great annihilation of Buddha is to prove the virtual immortal God with the annihilation Avenue. He has been walking with the angry Buddha of the Buddha, and his murderous nature is the most powerful among many Buddhas of the Western Buddhism.


    The enemies of Buddhism who fell into his hands are no less than hundreds of millions!


    Before he testified to the virtual immortal Tianzun, there were more than one hand of the peak strong people in the quasi Tianzun realm who fell into his hands.


    After the great annihilation of the Buddha''s testimony to the virtual immortal Tianzun, his ferocity did not change. He had fought with the virtual immortal Tianzun in five realms for many times and defeated three virtual immortal Tianzun in succession.


    Although he has never killed a virtual immortal, it does not reduce the reputation of the Buddha.


    The defeat of the three immortals added to their prestige.


    However, for some reason, the Great Silent Buddha later fell silent, no longer active, and there was no news of fighting with other strong people.


    However, this does not mean that the Great Silent Buddha has fallen, and his cultivation has become weak. Now, as soon as his breath is released, the strong in the five realms around him will know that the Great Silent Buddha is stronger.


    "In the past, because of excessive killing, the great annihilation Taoist friends almost fell into the annihilation Avenue and became the puppet of the annihilation Avenue.


    Fortunately, he was awakened by the great dragon Buddha, silent for dozens of eras, and studied Buddhism. Now it seems that Taoist friends have gained a lot from these tens of eras. "


    A fairy God sighed.


    If the enlightenment road is close to the abyss, especially the fierce roads such as the enlightenment killing road and the annihilation Road, if you are careless, you may be eroded by the annihilation road and become a puppet of the road who only knows killing.


    Therefore, I don''t know how many practice the existence of killing Avenue, annihilation Avenue and other avenues, sink into the killing Avenue or annihilation Avenue, and become the puppet of the avenue.


    Even the Great Silent Buddha and other virtual immortals almost fell into it, which shows the danger.


    Of course, this is also related to the excessive killing of the Great Silent Buddha.


    Generally speaking, a virtual immortal God, even if it is an easy way to practice the killing Road, will not sink.


    After all, everyone who can prove the existence of the virtual immortal God is a demon with unparalleled talent and talent. The tenacity of his heart is far beyond ordinary people. How can he be easily affected by his heart?


    The great annihilation Buddha had been intoxicated with killing for a while, and all people who were enemies with the West heaven Buddhism, whether or not, were killed by the great annihilation Buddha.


    Countless giants above the seventh realm died in their hands.


    Even the creatures under the emperor, the great annihilation Buddha, personally killed countless people.


    Because of this, the Great Silent Buddha sank deeply. Even if the great dragon Buddha woke him up, it was only a short time to wake him up.


    It will take at least dozens of eras to completely eradicate the killing intention in the heart.


    In this process, the great annihilation Buddha could not practice at all. However, now the great annihilation Buddha has made great progress. It is obvious that the great annihilation Buddha eradicated his killing intention in his body and heart in advance.


    How can this not make a group of virtual immortals marvel at it?


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    As virtual immortals, many virtual immortals better understand how difficult it is to get rid of the influence of the avenue if they are affected by the avenue.


    Xuxian Tianzun already occupies the source of the avenue, and it is very convenient to understand the avenue, which also means that Xuxian Tianzun has to endure the scouring of the Avenue all the time.


    This didn''t have much impact, but it was beneficial to the understanding avenue of the virtual immortal Tianzun.


    But when you are affected by the avenue, this kind of scouring of the Avenue all the time is, to some extent, the erosion of the Avenue all the time.


    Once unable to bear it, the immortal God will sink into the road.


    In the history of the five realms for countless years, there has not been a precedent that the immortal Tianzun fell into the avenue and became a puppet of the avenue because of his broken state of mind.


    Therefore, the great annihilation Buddha was able to get rid of the influence of the avenue so quickly that he couldn''t help but let a group of virtual immortals take a high look at him.


    "Please let me go?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were cold, without any emotional ups and downs:


    "It depends on whether you have this skill."


    Qin Yi was not afraid of the great extinction of the Buddha, and he was not afraid of it until he had demonstrated the immortals.


    Not to mention, how can he fear the great annihilation of the Buddha now that he preaches the virtual fairy God and breaks through the middle of the virtual fairyland?


    As for what the great annihilation Buddha said, Qin Yi was completely blamed for the chaos in the eastern border, and Qin Yi just ignored it.


    The shamelessness of Buddhism is not once or twice, and Qin Yi has long ignored it.


    Qin Yi has long understood the style of Buddhism, and always likes to impose all kinds of crimes on the enemy and shape himself into a great and righteous image.


    Then, we will attack the enemy to occupy the nominal general situation.


    However, as long as people with a clear eye know, the chaos in the eastern border region did not originate from the immortal Dynasty, but from external forces such as the great annihilation of Buddhism.


    Before other boundary forces entered the eastern boundary, although there was chaos in the eastern boundary, it was all a little chaos.


    As the eastern boundary was subject to the buluoshen Dynasty, after the buluoshen Dynasty nominally controlled the eastern boundary, in fact, the entire eastern boundary was not too big * *.


    On the contrary, when other boundary forces enter the eastern boundary, they constantly cause chaos in the eastern boundary. Attacking this force from time to time is attacking this force.


    There are not a few creatures in the eastern frontier who died in the great annihilation of Buddhism and other forces.


    It can be said that the root of the eastern border * * lies in the great annihilation of Buddhism and other forces.


    "Boom!"


    For the shameless generation, Qin Yi didn''t have the idea of chatting with him, so he directly shot.


    Qin Yi''s body moved, and his whole person seemed to expand countless times, covering the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles, which was incomparable.


    "Hum ~"


    Then, all the orifices on his body lit up and burst into endless bright light, just like ancient stars, illuminating chaos.


    And Qin Yi stood in the void, like a supreme king of gods, sitting in the middle of the sky, overlooking the heavens.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment,


    Qin Yi hit with a fist, and the rolling fist idea fell with unparalleled power, and fell with a kind of domineering momentum that swept the sun and the moon and suppressed the eternal sky.


    Like an ancient god king, he fell a fist to suppress the rebellion.


    With one punch, all the ministers will be destroyed!


    "War!"


    The Great Silent Buddha''s eyes were slightly bright, and the infinite silent power and bright Buddha light burst out of his body, filled with chaos and lingered around him.


    For a time, his body was filled with gold and black, which looked strange.


    novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    "Om~"


    The Great Quiet Buddha stood in chaos, the whole person was shrouded in gold and black, and a phantom of the Buddha lingered around him, as if to praise him.


    When he raised his hands and feet, there seemed to be an infinite amount of force pouring out, as if it could overturn the vast world.


    Silence Buddha''s golden body.


    This is a medium-level Tianzun-level exercise created by the Buddha of Great Nirvana.


    Once he cultivated to the Perfection Realm, he could gather the power of 99,990,000 true dragons, and with a single punch, he could pierce through a large thousand worlds.


    Even, if you can go a step further, smelting the power of 10,000 real dragons, and then smelting all the power of real dragons, it may not be impossible to turn into the power of ancestor dragons.


    What is the power of Zulong?


    The sum of the strength of the real dragon ancestor is the power of an ancestor dragon.


    With the power of an ancestor dragon, you can wrestle with the ancestor of the real dragon. Of course, the ancestor of the real dragon here refers to the ancestor of the real dragon who was just born from the road, not the ancestor of the real dragon today.


    The real dragon ancestor who was just born in the avenue, but in the late stage of virtual fairyland, it did not reach the peak of virtual fairyland. At this time, the power of the real dragon ancestor also belonged to the late stage of virtual fairyland.


    But this does not mean that the power of Ancestral Dragon is weak, as long as the power of an Ancestral Dragon is condensed, it can compete with the Heavenly Venerate who is in the same realm.


    You must know that among the heavens and the world, the most powerful body belongs to the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Whether it is the Jiuyou Warcraft Clan in the Nine Nether Abyss, or the savage Netherworld Beast Clan in the Endless Underworld, they are only on par with the Heavenly Divine Beast Clan.


    Even, to be inferior.


    This is the case with the Jiuyou Warcraft Clan and the Wild Nether Beast Clan, not to mention the human race with extremely weak natural physiques.


    Among the gods and beasts of the gods, the gods and monkeys of the gods have the strongest physical strength and energy, and they respect the five realms with their strength.


    The ancestor of the God Monkey Clan, the Demon Lord Huntian is the source of the Dao that occupies the Dao of Power.


    Under the god monkey, there are the top god beasts such as the real dragon clan and the hercules ape clan.


    The real dragon family is second only to the god monkey family in terms of physical strength and energy, and as the ancestor of the real dragon family, the power of the real dragon ancestor can be seen.


    If the Great Nirvana Buddha can deduce the golden body of the dead Buddha to the next realm, and condense the power of the ancestral dragon, the golden body of the dead Buddha alone can compete with the gods in the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    It''s a pity that it is not an easy thing to take this step.


    The Great Desolation Buddha has already gathered the power of 99.99 million true dragons. If he wants to continue to condense the power of one true dragon, it is no easier than condensing the power of 10,000 true dragons before.


    But now, the Great Silt Buddha needs to condense the power of 10,000 real dragons in order to be qualified to condense the power of the ancestral dragons. One can imagine the difficulties involved.


    For this reason, the Great Nirvana Buddha sat in the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect for more than ten epochs, and in the end it was nothing more than gathering the power of more than 2,000 true dragons.


    However, with the current ability of the Great Silent Buddha Sect, the golden body of the Buddha alone is enough to compete with the peak Tianzun in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    "boom!"


    The Great Silent Buddha gave a light drink, clenched his hands tightly, and threw a punch to meet Qin Yi''s punch.


    There was neither sadness nor joy on his face, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and a hint of contempt for Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi used other means, such as the Emperor Dragon Sword and other Heavenly Venerate weapons, he might choose to temporarily avoid the edge, but if it was a competition of strength, he really didn''t think Qin Yi could be comparable to himself.


    Even if Qin Yi has the blessing of indomitable vigor and luck, and his strength climbs to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, it is the same.


    But that is an external force after all. Qin Yi''s own realm is only in the early stage of the virtual fairyland. Even if he is the reincarnation of the nine-day real immortal, with means far beyond the virtual fairyland, it is impossible to overwhelm him in power.


    "Bang!"


    However, when the two forces collided, the Great Nirvana Buddha realized how wrong his body was.


    Just as soon as he collided, he could perceive an unbelievable force, which came along his arm. The horror of this force even overwhelmed his own strength.


    In other words, Qin Yi''s power is far greater than that of the annihilated Buddha himself!


    "bump!"


    Unpredictable, the Buddha of Great Nirvana was directly knocked out, smashing countless obstacles, and it was only after the tens of millions of chaotic paths that he stabilized his figure.


    "This����"


    "Daozie Daoyou, was actually suppressed by others in terms of strength?"


    "Qin Yi has such power!"


    The expressions of Divine Master Wandao and the others on the side changed, and a look of shock appeared in their eyes.


    The same is the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, who understands the strength of the Great Quiet Immortal Buddha the most. Not to mention other things, in terms of physical strength and physical strength, the Great Quiet Immortal Great Ancestor is crowned by many Void Immortal Celestial Venerables present.


    Even the disciples of the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as Kunlong Tianzun, are also the same, and they all think that they are not as good as the Great Quiet Buddha.


    However, in the competition of physical strength, the Great Silent Buddha was actually suppressed by Qin Yi, and he flew into the chaotic Tao with one punch.


    This is simply incredible, completely beyond the expectations of the virtual immortals!


    Not to mention the Divine Master of Wandao and others, at this moment, the Buddha''s heart is filled with anger, and he is unwilling to believe what is happening now.


    "Qin Yi, this seat is going to kill you!"


    The Great Silent Buddha roared and roared, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    What a humiliation this is!


    As a veteran Tianzun who has proven the Tao for hundreds of epochs in the virtual fairyland, in his own strengths, he has been suppressed by Qin Yi, a later generation, how can he not be angry?


    At this time, there was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to kill Qin Yi in order to wash away the humiliation he had suffered.


    "boom!"


    The body of the Great Quiet Buddha bloomed with infinite black divine brilliance and dazzling Buddha light, illuminating the chaotic universe with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    At this moment, the Great Nirvana Buddha seemed to be transformed into an ancestor of all Buddhas sitting in the center of the universe, with countless Buddhas lingering around him, reciting scriptures, and praising him.


    A god of the devil either bowed his head on the ground, or his head was in a different place, or shivered, as if he was shocked by the Great Quiet Buddha.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the Great Silent Buddha slammed out a punch, wrapped in infinite destructive power and dazzling Buddha light, and hit Qin Yi directly.


    "Humph!"


    In the face of this blow, Qin Yi''s expression remained unchanged, but he just snorted coldly, and his blood burst out, filling the universe.


    Then, another punch fell, as if the master of the heavens dropped a punch to suppress the eternity!


    The two collided again, and the face of the Great Silent Buddha changed again. Although he did not fly out directly this time, he knew very well that he lost to Qin Yi again in the competition of physical strength.


    If it hadn''t been for him urging the death relic of his body to bless his body, I am afraid that at this time, he would have been blasted into thousands of chaotic paths as before.


    But even if he urged the death relic, it was only on par with Qin Yi and failed to overwhelm Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    If it is said that the Buddha was still unwilling before the great silence, he thought that Qin Yi just caught him by surprise before he could suppress him.


    But now, the Great Nirvana Buddha is very clear that he is indeed far inferior to Qin Yi in physical strength.


    You must know that the Buddha of Great Silentness has gathered the power of 99.99 million true dragons. If you can gather the power of another 10,000 true dragons, you can gather the power of one ancestor dragon, which is comparable to the late Heavenly Venerate in the virtual fairyland.


    And Qin Yi was able to suppress him with physical strength, which means it is self-evident.


    Qin Yi''s physical strength is far greater than his, and he has already gathered the power of the ancestral dragon!


    "How is this possible, a mere underachiever, who has just broken through the virtual fairyland, condensed the power of the ancestral dragon!"


    The Great Quiet Buddha was shocked in his heart and did not want to believe it.


    In his view, Qin Yi has only been proving the Tao of the Immortal Heavenly Venerate for a few years, and it is amazing enough to be able to quickly stabilize his own realm and set foot in the early stage of the Immortal Immortal Realm.


    But within a few years, breaking through the initial stage of the virtual fairyland and condensing the power of the ancestral dragon is simply a fantasy, and it is impossible.


    In order to condense the power of the ancestral dragon, the Great Desolation Buddha spent countless efforts and time, and naturally he is more aware of the difficulty of condensing the power of the ancestral dragon.


    Qin Yi was able to condense the power of the ancestral dragon within a few years, and it was naturally unacceptable for the great annihilation of the Buddha.


    However, how did the Great Desolate Buddha know that Qin Yi had the blood of the Ancestral Dragon?


    Qin Yi already had the Ancestral Dragon bloodline long before he proved the Dao Xunxian Tianzun. Before Qin Yi could prove the Dao Xunxian Tianzun, the Ancestral Dragon bloodline in his body was suppressed and could not show its true power.


    Because the blood source of the true dragon family is occupied by the true dragon ancestor, the existence of the true dragon ancestor will naturally suppress other creatures with the ancestor dragon blood.


    Even before the fall of the true dragon ancestor, it is impossible to have a new ancestor dragon bloodline.


    Of course, without the help of the system, Qin Yi would not be able to possess the Ancestral Dragon bloodline.


    Under the Heavenly Venerate Realm, the Ancestral Dragon bloodline did not show its true power, but with Qin Yi proving the Taoist Immortal Realm, the Ancestral Dragon bloodline really showed its original power.


    After Qin Yi proving the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerable Realm, his physical strength and physical strength increased at an unimaginable speed.


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t help but marvel at the terrifying speed, which increased rapidly.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yi condensed the power of an ancestral dragon that it stopped.


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s most powerful force at the moment is not the Emperor''s Avenue, nor the swordsmanship, the martial arts, nor the Thunder Avenue, but the physical strength.


    With the power of the flesh alone, Qin Yi can compete with the Heavenly Venerate in the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    It can be said that Qin Yi is now equivalent to a real dragon ancestor who was just born from the avenue, at least not inferior in strength.


    Under this circumstance, how could it be possible for the Great Silent Buddha to compete with Qin Yi for physical strength?


    Even, if it weren''t for the blessing of the annihilation relic, I am afraid that the great annihilation Buddha would have been defeated.


    The relic of annihilation is a celestial device made by the great annihilation Buddha himself.


    Relying on the relics of annihilation, the great annihilation Buddha can temporarily increase his physical strength to the power of an ancestral dragon, so that he can compete with Qin Yi without falling behind.


    Otherwise, with Qin Yi''s physical strength at the moment, he would have already suppressed the Great Silent Buddha.


    Even so, if it continues for a while, the Great Silent Buddha will definitely be defeated.


    The Great Desolation Buddha relies on the desolation relics to be able to condense the power of the Ancestral Dragon, not really the power of the Ancestral Dragon.


    When colliding with Qin Yi, who really has the power of the ancestral dragon, he will naturally fall into a disadvantage, and over time, he will also be defeated.


    "Fellow Daoists, haven''t you taken action yet?"


    The Great Nirvana Buddha also understood this. At this time, he did not care about face, and immediately shouted loudly.


    "Daozie Daoyou, don''t worry, I will take action now."


    Hearing this, the Lord of Wandao and the others recovered from their shock.


    It has to be said that the strength displayed by Qin Yi made many Immortal Venerable Immortals in the room amazed, but now is not the time to be amazed by Qin Yi''s strength.


    Moreover, the stronger Qin Yi''s strength is, the more detrimental it is to the Divine Master of Wandao and others.


    "boom!"


    The Lord of Ten Thousand Paths stepped out in one step, and many avenues behind him emerged as star wheels, overlapping and overlapping, blooming with immeasurable fairy lights.


    Against the background of the avenue star wheel, the Lord of Ten Thousand Daos is like a supreme immortal king, with a sturdy shore.


    Then, the God Lord Wandao slammed the air with his palm and hit Qin Yi directly, fighting against Qin Yi together with the Great Silent Buddha.


    With the addition of the Divine Master of Wandao, the combined strength of the two can compete with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, but he did not use other powers, and only relied on physical strength to fight against the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Silt Buddha.


    If Qin Yi mobilized other means, such as Tianyuan Fierce Sword, Immortal Slaying Gourd, etc., he might not be able to defeat the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Desolation Buddha.


    After all, after Qin Yi''s proving the Dao Immortal Realm, the essence of life has undergone a transition, and the soul has transformed into an immortal soul, which can withstand more killing rhythms of the Immortal Slaying Gourd, and can also make the Immortal Slaying Gourd explode with stronger power.


    With Qin Yi''s current strength, activating the Immortal Slashing Gourd is enough to make the Immortal Slashing Gourd explode with power close to the peak level of the Void Fairyland.


    There is no problem with beheading the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Silent Buddha with one knife.


    But Qin Yi didn''t do this. The purpose is very simple, that is, to use the hands of the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Silt Buddha to temper himself.


    Qin Yi proved the Taoist fairyland, and the physical strength climbed directly at a rapid speed, until the power of an ancestral dragon was condensed, and it stagnated.


    The span of this is so large that Qin Yi can''t control the physical strength of his own body.


    Otherwise, with the terror of the power of the ancestral dragon, the previous punch was enough to suppress the Great Silent Buddha, and how could it just make the Great Silent Buddha fly backwards into the chaotic Tao, so simple?


    This is because Qin Yi failed to fully grasp the power of his own body, which caused this situation.


    And fighting is the best way to temper one''s own body. With the help of the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the hand of the Great Silent Buddha, one can also control the power of the Ancestral Dragon faster.


    "You are so brave, you dare to use our hands to temper yourself!"


    However, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Nirvana Buddha soon noticed that something was wrong, and their faces suddenly showed embarrassment.


    How do they exist?


    Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the most supreme being in the five realms, controls a source stream and overlooks all living beings.


    When were you so humiliated!


    The two God Masters of Wandao never thought that one day they would become someone else''s whetstone.


    It is precisely because of this that the Divine Master of Wandao is even more angry.


    "boom!"


    Under the anger, the God Master Wandao attacked more and more fiercely, urging various secret methods, as if to suppress Qin Yi.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Qin Yi''s tyrannical physical strength and physical strength, it did not cause any impact on Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    "boom!"


    The Divine Master of Wandao shouted angrily, and the avenue star wheel composed of countless avenues behind him roared, bursting with dazzling divine brilliance.


    The next moment, the aura of the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths skyrocketed, obviously using some kind of secret technique.


    Then, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Desolate Buddha attacked Qin Yi again, and the vast torrent of power poured out, as if to drown Qin Yi.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the reckless Huanghuang fists poured out and poured down into an ancient sacred mountain.


    When the two collided together, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Nirvana Buddha failed to suppress Qin Yi, but Qin Yi faintly suppressed the two of the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths.


    After a period of adaptation, Qin Yi also had some control over the skyrocketing power of his own body, and in turn suppressed the two Divine Masters of Wandao.


    "boom!"


    At this time, Dao Zun Jiuhun and others on the side also saw that something was wrong. Dao Zun Jiu Hun took a step forward and wanted to shoot Qin Yi.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a ghostly river appeared out of thin air, laying in front of Jiu Hun Dao Zun, blocking his way.


    Then a figure walked out of the Nether River, it was Cai Yulei.


    In addition, Wen Zhong and Huangmeng Tianzun also walked out and joined forces with Cai Yulei to stop Jiuhun Daozun.


    The three newly promoted Heavenly Venerates, headed by Cai Yulei, the Heavenly Venerate who had broken through the early stage of the virtual fairyland, joined forces to stop Jiuhun Taoist Venerable.


    Cai Yulei and the three of them alone are naturally not the opponents of Jiu Hun Dao Zun, but the three of them together, plus a few Tianzun artifacts, can fight against Jiu Hun Dao Zun.


    As for the remaining ancestors of the swallowing dragon bird clan, Kunlong Tianzun and others were also stopped directly, and the one who shot was Jumang Zuwu.


    "boom!"


    The unimaginable grandeur filled the universe, as if bringing everyone back to the ancient times of the ancient and wild.


    Then, the stalwart Jumang walked out of the void, and the aura in the chaos soared again, shaking the chaos of billions of miles.


    And when Jumang Zuwu walked out of the void, the expression of the immortal gods such as the ancestors of swallowing dragons and birds suddenly froze, and they did not dare to shoot Qin Yi again.


    Especially the Heavenly Venerates from the Immortal Burial Domain, such as Kunlong Heavenly Venerate, who originally disapproved of them, their expressions became dignified.


    At the beginning, when they heard the introduction to the Jumang Zuwu by the Buddha and others, they didn''t care, they only thought that the Buddha and others had little knowledge.


    Because he wants to suppress Tianzun, who is at the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, his strength must reach the peak of the late stage of the virtual fairyland, or even the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    How terrifying these existences are, basically standing at the top of the five realms, even if the existences such as Dainian Zhenxian re-cultivate, they will only reach the peak of the virtual fairyland at most.


    How could such an existence be subservient to others, driven by an existence that has just proved the Dao Xunxian Tianzun.


    But when they really saw the Jumang Ancestral Witch, they just realized that the Buddha and others did not exaggerate, but had reservations.


    Just judging from the simple breath, Kunlong Tianzun and other existences know that the strength of Jumang Zuwu is far more tyrannical than they imagined.


    Perhaps it is not as good as the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, but at least it is the most peak existence in the later stage of the virtual fairyland!


    With their strength, one-on-one, they may not be the opponents of Jumang Zuwu.


    Fortunately, apart from the Divine Master of Ten Thousand Paths, the Great Silent Buddha, and the Nine Hundred Dao Venerables, there are a full eight Heavenly Venerates on their side.


    The eight Heavenly Venerates in the middle of the imaginary fairyland joined forces, and they may not be able to suppress this Jumang Ancestral Witch!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    Eastern border.


    In the chaotic void of the frontier land that does not fall, a statue has a strong aura, and countless laws linger, like a god-like existence, standing in the void.


    But at this moment, these beings are like a big enemy, and their expressions are tense.


    Because in front of them, there is a more powerful being, who is watching them indifferently, as if he might attack them at any time.


    The ancestors of the swallowing dragon bird and others have cold eyes and be careful.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Kunlong Tianzun shot directly, and a bright sword light like the first rays of light in the universe crossed the chaotic universe.


    At the same time, he shouted loudly, "Don''t hesitate, fellow Daoists, take action to suppress this person, and then destroy the Godless Dynasty."


    Kunlong Tianzun is very accurate in grasping the timing. He is very clear that if it continues to drag on, the momentum of their side is likely to be suppressed by Jumang Zuwu.


    At that time, they are likely to be easily suppressed by Jumang Zuwu.


    Therefore, Kunlong Tianzun had to take the first shot, breaking the momentum of the ancient mang, otherwise, if they dragged on, the situation would be extremely unfavorable for them.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Kunlong Tianzun made a move, the existences such as the ancestors of swallowing dragons and birds also woke up, did not dare to neglect, and immediately shot at Jumang Zuwu together.


    One after another torrent of power swept through the chaos and drowned towards Qin Yi.


    The terrifying power penetrated the void and shattered it into countless fragments, and the chaos in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles was stirred into a mess.


    How terrifying is the eight Heavenly Venerates in the middle of the virtual fairyland shooting together?


    Many powerhouses have never seen it before, but at this moment they have seen, such terrifying power, even if a Heavenly Venerate in the early stage of the virtual fairyland is in it, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured for the first time.


    Even a direct fall is not impossible.


    This is not a joke, Kunlong Tianzun and other Void Immortal Celestial Venerables are not just as simple as the Middle Imaginary Immortal Realm Celestial Venerable, they are all veteran Celestial Venerables who have broken through the Middle Imaginary Immortal Realm, at least a dozen epochs.


    Most of them are at the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and the last time is close to the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In this way, the eight beings shot together, and their power is definitely not inferior to that of Tianzun in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, and even stronger.


    "These are the eight immortals!"


    "Everyone is a powerful Heavenly Venerate in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. I wonder if this mysterious Heavenly Venerate can stop it?"


    "This mysterious Celestial Venerable is not in the dark, but he has suppressed Cang Yi Dao Venerable in one move, and his strength should not be underestimated."


    A group of strong people are talking.


    Regarding the power of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the creatures under the Heavenly Venerate have no way to judge, and even do not even know the specific situation in the chaos.


    They can only make inferences based on experience and the achievements of Jumang Ancestor Witch, Swallowing Dragon Bird Ancestor, etc.


    Of course, not to mention the creatures under Heavenly Venerate, even a group of Immortal Heavenly Venerates have different views on this battle.


    Some Xuxian Tianzun believes that the ancestors of swallowing the dragon and the bird exist, with a large number of people, occupying an absolute advantage, and they will definitely be able to surpass the ancestors of Jumang.


    Some Xuxian Tianzun believes that the strength of Jumang Zuwu is tyrannical, but he can suppress Cang Yi Daozun with one move, and his strength is enough to crush the ancestors of swallowing dragons and birds.


    The two sides argued endlessly, and neither could persuade the other.


    "A group of ants."


    Just when the group of Xuxian Tianzun were arguing, Jumang Zuwu''s expression did not change, his eyes did not fluctuate, and he finally shot.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Jumang Zuwu raised his hand, there was a huge roar from Yimu Avenue, and endless blood burst out, shaking the chaotic universe.


    Then, Jumang Zuwu punched out, and met the torrent of power from the ancestors of the Swallowing Dragon Bird and other Xuxian Tianzun.


    As soon as the powers of the two sides collided, the faces of Xuxian Tianzun, such as the ancestors of swallowing dragons and birds, suddenly changed, and they were directly penetrated by the fist of Jumang Zuwu.


    "Don''t hold back!"


    Kunlong Tianzun''s expression was slightly dark, and he was the first to react and shouted angrily.


    "Om~"


    A piece of clothing that seemed to be made of sapphire glaze appeared on its body, with countless divine patterns engraved on it, as well as the mysteries of Qiankun Avenue.


    Qiankun robe!


    This is Kunlong Tianzun''s natal Taoist tool. It was made by his master, Da Rizhenxian, and helped him refine it. It is a high-level Tianzun tool.


    And because it is his original life tool, if he is fully motivated, he can also make it burst into peak power, comparable to the power of Tianzun in the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    That is to say, as long as the Qiankun robe is activated, Kunlong Tianzun can burst into a powerful combat power comparable to the late Tianzun in the virtual fairyland.


    "boom!"


    This is just the beginning, a venerable immortal Tianzun has urged his body to press the bottom of the box, or his own life tool, or a powerful secret method, or some kind of magical power.


    For a time, the breath of many Void Immortals skyrocketed, and some were like Kunlong Tianzun, directly breaking the threshold of the later stage of Void Immortal Realm.


    However, in the face of the changes of the ancestors of the swallowing dragon bird and others, the expression of Jumang Zuwu did not change, but his arms were lowered, and the mighty aura pervaded.


    In a trance, there seems to be an indescribable huge mountain.


    The Jumang Ancestral Witch stands on the peak of the mountain, and countless gods and demons linger around him, chanting sutras and praising him, and expressing submission to him.


    "boom!"


    Jumang Zuwu punched out, as if the ancient sacred mountain that supported the heavens fell down.


    The incomparably majestic power was surging in the chaos, and the surging and domineering fist intent slammed down with a gesture of crushing everything.


    The aura is incredible!


    Everything in front of him, whether tangible or intangible, was directly shattered by this punch.


    What is power?


    This is the power, the supreme power that crushes all things, destroys time, space, and the Dao.


    Under this punch, everything is as fragile as a fortress in the sand, and it collapses at a touch, including the attacks from the ancestors of the swallowing dragon bird and others.


    "Qiankun Meteorite Taboo Divine Ability!"


    The expression of Kunlong Tianzun changed greatly, and he quickly used a forbidden magical power that he had mastered, and his breath suddenly soared.


    The Qiankun robe on his body is even more dazzling and dazzling, and the Qiankun Avenue resonates with it, sealing the chaotic universe.


    "boom!"


    Many virtual immortals do not dare to neglect, even if they use their own means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    The eight Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates joined forces and cooperated with their own Heavenly Venerate Artifacts to stop the fist of Jumang Zuwu!


    But everyone can see that Jumang Zuwu faced the siege of the eight gods in the middle of the virtual fairyland, not only did not fall into the disadvantage, but instead had the absolute upper hand.


    With just one punch, the ancestors of Swallowing Dragon Sparrow and others had to use their own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "The mysterious Heavenly Venerate behind Buluoshen Dynasty really has extraordinary strength, and the power level is far beyond the ordinary late Heavenly Venerate."


    "This Heavenly Venerate is more powerful than when he suppressed Cang Yi Dao Venerable before. I am afraid that he is only one step away from the peak of the virtual fairyland."


    "Such a tyrannical strength..."


    A strong man, marveled at the strength of Jumang Zuwu.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    With the strength that Jumang Zuwu is showing at the moment, even a group of late-stage celestial beings in the virtual fairyland still consider themselves inferior to Jumang Zuwu.


    Even the few Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates hidden in the dark couldn''t help but look straight, and there was a look of fear on their faces.


    Somewhere in the void dimension in the chaos, several hazy figures are communicating.


    "With such strength, even if we make a move, if we want to defeat this person, it will take a certain amount of means."


    One of the figures spoke quietly.


    As soon as this statement came out, many of the virtual fairyland peak Tianzun did not refute, because only the strength displayed by the mang ancestors at this moment has reached their level.


    Although it is not as good as them, it can be regarded as the existence of the same level.


    Even if they can see that Jumang Zuwu has not yet broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, but the realm is the realm, and the combat power is the combat power. For this, the gods at the peak of the virtual fairyland are very clear.


    As the oldest existence in the five realms, he has seen too many arrogant demons, including many nine-day true immortals and true immortals.


    They also naturally understand that for ordinary creatures, not to mention fighting across borders in the territory of Tianzun, even if fighting across borders in the realm of emperors, it is extremely difficult.


    But for some beings, some arrogant demons, it is not impossible to fight across borders.


    For example, the son of a true immortal, who has the blood of a nine-day true immortal and inherits the essence of a nine-day true immortal, is naturally stronger than other creatures.


    Even in the realm of Heavenly Venerate, it is the same.


    With the vision of the many virtual fairyland peak Tianzun present, it is natural to see that Jumang Zuwu has some kind of powerful bloodline, and the strength of his physical body has reached an unimaginable level.


    "We didn''t notice that such an existence entered the five realms. It seems that the tranquility of countless years has made us a little tired."


    A Void Wonderland peak Tianzun couldn''t help but sigh.


    In fact, they have already noticed that the Tianzun Kunlong and other burial realms have entered the five realms, and they have even noticed it when they have just entered the five realms.


    Just because Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Immortal Realm Tianzun''s goal is not to fall into God''s dynasty, the imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun does not care.


    After all, many of the Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates are also somewhat incomprehensible to the Godless Dynasty. They want to use the hands of Kunlong Heavenly Venerate and others to test the Godly Dynasty.


    After the trial is over, Kunlong Tianzun and others will be of no value. At that time, it is not their decision to knead the flat and round.


    However, the appearance of Kunlong Tianzun and others has always been under the control of many imaginary peak Tianzun, while the appearance of Jumang Zuwu is beyond the control of many imaginary peak Tianzun.


    Before the Jumang Ancestral Witch took action, all the celestial celestial beings in the virtual fairyland were completely unaware of the existence of the Jumang Ancestral Witch.


    This is simply unbelievable for a group of Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates who control the five realms.


    But the matter has come to this point, and they can''t change it. They can only use other means to test the true strength of Jumang Zuwu.


    This time, through the hands of Kunlong Tianzun and others, the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland finally found out the strength of the Jumang ancestor witch, but instead let the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland breathe a sigh of relief.


    Many Void Immortal Realm peak Tianzun originally thought that when Jumang Zuwu suppressed Cang Yi Daozun, it was hidden and did not occupy its true strength.


    But now it seems that although Jumang Zuwu has been hidden before, but not much.


    They don''t think like other virtual immortals, the Jumang ancestors have once again made a breakthrough in their cultivation within a few years.


    In the late stage of the virtual fairyland and the peak of the virtual fairyland, every improvement is not an easy task, and it is a common thing to be locked in place for hundreds of epochs.


    Even if Jumang Zuwu is a true immortal, it is impossible to do this. Therefore, the peak of the imaginary fairyland is more inclined to suppress Cang Yi Daozun before, Jumang Zuwu hides something, rather than it. Another breakthrough.


    "How about we personally take action and set up a large formation outside the Immortal Burial Domain?"


    At this time, a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun opened his mouth.


    Jumang Ancestral Witch has entered the five realms, this is an established fact, even many Void Immortal Realm peak Tianzun can not change.


    And with the strength of Jumang Ancestral Witch, many Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates want to defeat him without needing too many means.


    But to suppress Jumang Zuwu is to kill, but it is not a simple matter.


    After all, defeating, suppressing, and killing are two completely different concepts. With Jumang Zuwu''s combat power comparable to the peak of the virtual fairyland, even if it loses to the peak of the virtual fairyland, it is not difficult to escape.


    Moreover, the Jumang Ancestral Witch has been exposed, and exists after the Buluo Shen Dynasty, and it can be regarded as being under the control of a group of Void Immortal Realm peak Tianzun.


    Therefore, regarding the Jumang Ancestral Witch, the Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate didn''t care too much. Instead, it was more important to prevent other powerhouses from the five realms, like the Jumang Ancestral Witch, from smuggling into the five realms.


    "good."


    All the Void Wonderland peak Tianzun nodded and did not reject this proposal.


    For them, it is not difficult to effectively prevent the powerhouses from the Immortal Burial Territory from entering the five realms by setting up a high-level Heavenly Venerate-level formation at the entrance of the Immortal Burying Territory.


    "Also, let the strong men under your command pay more attention to whether there is any existence like the Jumang Ancestral Witch in the five realms."


    A virtual fairyland peak Tianzun spoke again and added.


    "good."


    The rest of the Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates are naturally good-hearted.


    After doing this, the figures of the imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun immediately dissipated, and they no longer paid attention to the result of this battle.


    In their eyes, even if Kunlong Tianzun and other eight virtual fairyland Tianzun join forces, plus many Tianzun tools, it is impossible to be the opponent of Jumang Zuwu.


    You must know that the combat power of Jumang Zuwu has reached the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland, far exceeding the existence of Kunlong Tianzun.


    Even if Kunlong Tianzun and others exist, relying on forbidden magical powers, they can barely compete with Jumang Zuwu, but over time, they will inevitably lose.


    In this case, it is only a matter of time before Jumang Zuwu defeats Kunlong Tianzun and other existences.


    The next thing is naturally not worthy of the attention of the virtual fairyland peak Tianzun.


    Compared with this, it is better to hurry up and set up a large formation at the entrance of Immortal Burial Domain, or search for the hidden immortal burial domain powerhouses in the five realms.


    "Om~"


    The figure of a phantom fairyland peak Tianzun slowly dissipated.


    Only a stalwart figure remained.


    This stalwart figure, standing with his hands behind his back, is like a true dragon that traverses the heavens and the world, entrenched here, occupying the center of the heavens.


    "Om~"


    The shadow''s eyes fell, not on Jumang Zuwu, but on Qin Yi.


    After a while, the figure gradually disappeared, leaving only a faint sentence:


    "Qin Yi, I look forward to your growth."


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    "boom!"


    Kunlong Tianzun controls Qiankun''s robes, activates forbidden magical powers, and joins forces with Xuxian Tianzun, such as the ancestors of swallowing dragons and birds, to deal with Jumang ancestors.


    The tyrannical torrent of power runs through the sun and the moon, shattering the chaotic void.


    The sword light is like a tide, dividing yin and yang.


    Thousands of strands of fairy light, suppressing the ages.


    The demons are soaring, covering the sky and the sun.


    ...


    One after another terrifying attack drowned towards Jumang Zuwu.


    "boom!"


    Jumang Zuwu snorted coldly, raised his hand, and also punched down, facing the attack of Kunlong Tianzun and other Xuxian Tianzun.


    The next moment, Jumang Zuwu''s punch directly pierced through the attacks of Kunlong Tianzun and other Xuxian Tianzun.


    The fist is vertical and horizontal, shaking the heavens!


    "not good!"


    Kunlong Tianzun and other Xuxian Tianzun''s faces changed greatly, and they did not dare to be neglected again.


    Kunlong Tianzun and other Xuxian Tianzun urged the forbidden magical powers several times in succession, and only then blocked the punch of the sentence Mang Zuwu.


    However, activating the forbidden magical powers several times in succession has a considerable impact on the Immortal Heavenly Venerate such as Kunlong Heavenly Venerate.


    After all, to be able to be used by Kunlong Tianzun and other virtual immortal Tianzun as a means of pressing the bottom of the box, its use must be expensive, not to mention, it has been urged several times.


    "Red Pink Demon Venerable, haven''t you shot yet?"


    At this time, Kunlong Tianzun suddenly shouted loudly, and the sound was chaotic.


    "Hee hee, why should Daoist Kunlong be in such a hurry, the concubine will take action now."


    As soon as Kunlong Tianzun''s voice fell, a laughter sounded in the void, softly and with infinite charm.


    The laughter drifted for hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, and all the creatures who heard this voice immediately indulged in it, with a look of color and soul on their faces.


    The next moment, he was completely submerged under this voice.


    The creatures under the seventh realm cannot resist the power of this voice at all, even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    Only the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm can barely resist this voice.


    And many giants of the heavens above the seventh realm, including a group of quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouses, also directly retreated and retreated hundreds of millions of miles again to avoid being affected by this voice.


    "Red Pink Demon Lord!"


    A group of strong men looked at the chaotic void again, and they saw a beautiful woman with a figure as graceful as a willow, with a veil on her face, and with infinite charm in her gestures.


    In just an instant, a group of powerhouses recognized his identity, the pink and pink monster.


    Speaking of this red-pink monster, it can be said that he is a legendary figure in the five realms. The red-pink monster was born in the five-element Tianxuan spider clan among the gods and beasts.


    The Five Elements Tianxuan spider clan is not considered strong among the gods and beasts of the gods, and even considered the weakest among the gods and beasts of the gods.


    Moreover, the pink monster is not the direct bloodline of the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan, but only a three-generation mixed bloodline.


    When the pink monster was born, its blood concentration was extremely low, but it relied on this blood to break through the emperor realm and obtain the opportunity to purify the blood.


    In the end, its bloodline was purified to a level comparable to the bloodline of the five-element Tianxuan spider family.


    Since then, the Red Pink Demon Venerable has soared into the sky and broke through at an extremely astonishing speed. It only took three million years to go from the first realm to the seventh realm.


    From the seventh realm to the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, it only took three epochs, based on the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, looking forward to the realm of the virtual fairy.


    And the Red Pink Demon Lord only took three epochs to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    three million years.


    three eras.


    three eras.


    Adding up the three, in less than seven epochs, the pink and pink demon venerable broke through from the first realm of the emperor to the realm of the virtual fairy.


    Such a speed is not unpleasant.


    Even, it can be said that the speed of such cultivation is extremely amazing, far exceeding 99% of the creatures in the five realms.


    Even among the many existences of the Taoist Void Immortal Venerable, the cultivation speed of the Red Pink Demon Venerable can be ranked in the forefront, and few people can match it.


    After all, it is not uncommon for practitioners in the five realms to be trapped in one realm and not be able to save several epochs.


    Not to mention, the threshold from the peak of the quasi-celestial realm to the virtual fairyland, it is necessary to trigger the great calamity of the celestial being, and pass through the three tribulations of the celestial being in order to be able to prove the Dao of the illusory celestial being.


    In the five realms, for countless years, I don''t know how many quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouses have been trapped in front of the quasi-tianzun realm peak.


    Until his own body fell due to various reasons, he failed to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Even in the five realms, there is no shortage of quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouses that have existed since the ancient times of the five realms.


    From this, it can be seen that the Red Pink Demon Venerable''s talent is strong and the talent is amazing.


    After proving the Dao Void Immortal Venerable, the speed of cultivation of the Red Pink Demon Venerable did not slow down, and it was still amazing.


    Since he first entered the virtual fairyland and broke through the early stage of the virtual fairyland, it took only three epochs for the red-pink Taoist priest, and then the red-pink demon monk got a chance in a forbidden area of ??the five realms, and then quickly broke through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Then, a hundred epochs ago, he broke through to the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Yes.


    This red-pink demon lord is a late-stage celestial lord, and he is a celestial lord who has broken through hundreds of epochs in the late-stage virtual fairyland.


    Also because of the existence of the Red Pink Demon Venerable, the status of the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan has advanced by leaps and bounds in the Heavenly Divine Beast Clan.


    It even became the most powerful family of divine beasts under the top divine beasts.


    All of this is because of the existence of the Red Pink Demon Venerable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the bloodline of the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan was too weak to compare with other top divine beast clans, perhaps the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan would all be promoted to the top divine beast clan.


    Although the heavens and the world are respected by strength, the Five Elements Tianxuan spider clan has become a powerful race among the gods and beasts of the heavens because of the existence of the red-pink monster, second only to the ancient races such as the real dragon clan.


    But the gods and beasts of the gods, after all, still have to use their bloodlines.


    No matter how powerful the Red Pink Demon Venerable is, it will not be able to make the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan be promoted to the top Divine Beast Clan. Even in terms of strength, the strength of the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan has surpassed that of the Qilin Clan.


    Of course, among them, there are also the Five Elements Heavenly Venerate spider clan, except for the pink and pink monsters, there are not many strong ones.


    Under the full training of the Red Pink Demon Venerable, after so many years, only one quasi-celestial Venerable powerhouse was born in the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan.


    This kind of strength, not to mention compared with the first-level forces of the gods, even compared with many first-class top forces, is far inferior.


    It was as if the Red Pink Demon Lord had absorbed all the talents and luck of the members of the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan.


    Despite the countless years of hard work and the use of many means, the Red Pink Demon Lord has not been able to break this shackle, but has only cultivated a quasi-Tianzun strong.


    Because of this, the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan cannot be promoted to the top Divine Beast Clan.


    But this does not prevent the power of the pink monster!


    "Kunlong Tianzun actually invited the Red Pink Demon Lord?"


    "The Red Pink Demon Venerable has something to do with the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain?"


    "Sure enough, there is a connection between the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate and the Immortal Burial Domain in the five realms!"


    Seeing the scene of the appearance of the pink monster, the faces of the virtual immortals of the five realms couldn''t help but change.


    You must know that the pink monster is a late-stage celestial lord, and in terms of strength, it is second only to the ancient celestial being at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    It can be said that, apart from the ancient Heavenly Venerates who are at the peak of the virtual fairyland in the five realms, the Red Pink Demon Venerable is the most tyrannical existence.


    It''s just that what the celestial celestial beings didn''t expect was that the red-pink demon venerable was actually related to the burial immortal domain celestial beings such as Kunlong Tianzun.


    Of course, the one who was most shocked in his heart was the Divine Master of Wandao and the others.


    For a long time, they thought that Kunlong Tianzun and other Burial Immortal Realm Tianzun, in the five realms, only they could rely on.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Kunlong Tianzun and other Buried Immortal Realm Tianzun, or the Nine Heavens Real Immortals such as the Great Sun Real Immortal, have long been connected with the powerhouses of the five realms.


    Even the late-stage Heavenly Venerates like the Red Pink Demon Realm must obey their orders.


    These methods make the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and others feel a little fear of the methods of the Nine Heavens and the Nine Heavens. The methods of the Nine Heavens are really not what they can imagine.


    certainly.


    Such means are not a bad thing for them today, but a good thing.


    With the Red Pink Demon Venerable as a new force, it is enough to change the current situation. With the strength of the Red Pink Demon Venerable, although he cannot overwhelm the Jumang Ancestral Witch, he can also help the Divine Master of Wandao defeat Qin Yi.


    When Qin Yi, Cai Yulei and the others are defeated, the God Lord of Wandao and others can also free up their hands and besiege Jumang Zuwu together.


    The eight Heavenly Venerates in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland are not the opponents of the Jumang Ancestral Witch, but the eleven celestial beings in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, plus one Heavenly Venerate in the later stage of the virtual fairyland, may not be able to suppress the Jumang Ancestral Witch.


    The appearance of the Red Pink Demon Venerable can completely change the situation on the scene today.


    However, after the Red Pink Demon Lord appeared, he did not intend to take action immediately. Instead, he looked at the Jumang Ancestral Witch curiously, with a trace of greed in his eyes, as if he wanted to melt the Jumang Ancestral Witch.


    ''Such a powerful existence, such a surging qi and blood, if he can swallow all his qi and blood, perhaps the deity can break through the peak of the late virtual fairyland and be one step away from the peak of the virtual fairyland. ''


    The Red Pink Demon Venerable pursed his lips, unable to control his own desires.


    No one knows that the reason why the Red Pink Demon Venerable can break through so quickly is because it has obtained the inheritance of the magical powers of a Nine Heavens True Demon.


    This supernatural power is called the Great Supernatural Power of Endless Devouring. Cultivating this supernatural power can continuously devour everything in the world and turn it into a resource for self-promotion.


    Any treasures of heaven and earth, spiritual energy, can be quickly devoured and refined by the pink monster.


    Of course, this also includes the practitioners of the five realms.


    Every cultivator has swallowed countless elixir on the way to practice, and the spiritual energy itself can be regarded as a genius treasure.


    Moreover, it is still a very high-grade treasure of heaven and earth. If it can be swallowed, it is enough to make the Red Pink Demon Venerable advance by leaps and bounds.


    Jumang Ancestral Witch has a tyrannical cultivation base and a strong physical body. If the Red Pink Demon Venerable can devour it, it can completely make the Red Pink Demon Venerable make great progress.


    However, it is not an easy thing to devour Jumang Zuwu.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    According to normal circumstances, it is basically impossible for the Red Pink Demon Venerable to defeat or even devour the Jumang Ancestral Witch.


    With the peak combat power of Jumang Zu Wuxu Wonderland, the Red Pink Demon Venerable could not be an opponent at all.


    Even if the Red Pink Demon Venerable has all his cards, it is impossible to defeat the opponent of the Jumang Zuwu. Only by joining forces with Kunlong Tianzun and others can they defeat the Jumang Zuwu.


    However, when the eyes of the Red Pink Demon Venerable fell on Qin Yi, his eyes lit up again.


    ''What a boy with strong vigor and blood, if such qi and blood can be swallowed, it can also make the deity''s cultivation progress greatly. ''


    The Red Pink Demon Venerable''s eyes became more and more greedy.


    Although Qin Yi''s qi and blood is not as good as that of Jumang Zuwu, it is also terrifying enough to be comparable to the qi and blood of the late Tianzun of ordinary virtual fairyland.


    It is also full of temptation for the pink monster.


    More importantly, Qin Yi''s strength is far less than that of Jumang Zuwu. With his strength, he may not be able to suppress Qin Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist, why haven''t you taken action yet?"


    The Red Pink Demon Venerable''s thoughts flowed, but Kunlong Tianzun couldn''t sit still, and repeatedly urged the Red Pink Demon Venerable to take action.


    If the Red Pink Demon Venerable doesn''t take action again, they are afraid that they will really lose. The strength of Jumang Zuwu is too tyrannical.


    "Fellow Daoist Kunlong, don''t be in a hurry, in the past, Lord Da Ri Zhenxian had the grace of donating medicine to the deity, and the deity level promised Dari Zhenxian to take action three times for him unconditionally.


    This deity has already shot twice, this is the third time, after this time, the deity will repay the kindness of Lord Dairi Zhenxian, and ask fellow Taoist Kunlong to inform Lord Dairi Zhenxian. "


    The Red Pink Demon Venerable still didn''t mean to take action, but said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Kunlong Tianzun''s face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    He knew very well what the Pink Pink Demon Venerable meant by saying this, that is, to draw a clear line with them, or the Dainichi True Immortal.


    It has to be said that the Red Pink Demon Venerable can use the mixed blood of the Five Elements Tianxuan Spider Clan to cultivate to this point.


    When the Red Pink Demon Venerable said this sentence at this time, he completely left the relationship between himself and the Great Sun True Immortal.


    You must know that the appearance of the pink monster is already marked with the immortal burial domain in a sense.


    Collusion with the powerhouses of the Immortal Burial Domain is likely to put the Pink Pink Demon Venerable in an extremely embarrassing situation, and it is easy to be hostile to many Immortal Venerable Heavenly Venerates in the Five Great Domains.


    It is not impossible to even target it.


    But when the Red Pink Demon Venerable said these words, it was no doubt that the relationship with the Dainian Zhenxian was completely cleared.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. When the Red Pink Demon Venerable said these words, the expressions of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate from the five realms also relaxed a lot.


    If Da Ri Zhenxian had the grace of giving medicine to the Red Fen Yao Zun, and the Red Fen Yao Zun had just shot Kunlong Tianzun and others in order to repay the kindness, it would be reasonable.


    Of course, a group of Xuxian Tianzun did not directly believe the words of the red-pink Yaozun. What if this was just something the red-pink Yaozun did to them?


    However, judging from the ugly expression of Kunlong Tianzun, what the red-pink monster said should be true.


    Just as the virtual immortals of the five realms thought, Kunlong Tianzun faced the question of the red-pink demon, even if he was unwilling, he could only answer:


    "That''s it, what fellow Daoist Red Pink said, the deity will tell the master."


    "it is good!"


    After receiving Kunlong Tianzun''s reply, a smile appeared on the face of the red-pink monster.


    In fact, the Red Pink Demon Venerable is also unwilling to be involved with the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain, especially in the current situation, it is easy for him to fall into a very unfavorable situation.


    Even if he opened his mouth to explain, many Void Immortals in the five realms would not believe it, and they would definitely take precautions against him, either overtly or covertly.


    But he had to come and owe a Nine Heavens True Immortal cause and effect, how could it be so simple?


    If he doesn''t come, it is very likely that he will fall into the calculations of the real immortal.


    However, fortunately, after this shot, he no longer owes the true immortal the great day, and no longer has to worry about the calculation of the true immortal.


    "Shh!"


    Thinking of this, the pink monster no longer hesitated, ready to take action, his eyes fell on Qin Yi, it was obvious that his target was Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s qi and blood are tyrannical, and if he can swallow Qin Yi, it will be enough to make his cultivation progress greatly.


    In the same way, defeating Qin Yi and suppressing it will also allow the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Silent Buddha to free up their hands to help Kunlong Tianzun and others.


    "boom!"


    The Red Pink Demon Venerable stepped out one step, and strands of red divine brilliance fell down, with unimaginable power of charm, and a vast and extravagant sound.


    The infinite red divine brilliance surged out, as if to drown the heavens and the world.


    Wherever he went, everything seemed to sink into it.


    Countless creatures who heard or felt this breath fell into it in an instant, pulled by an invisible force, and fell into the red divine brilliance.


    This includes the Great Thousand World, where hundreds of millions of creatures are shrouded in the red divine brilliance, all of them sink into the red divine brilliance, and become the puppets of the Pink-Pink Demon Venerable.


    Even the Daqian Tiandao of this Daqian World is no exception.


    With the cultivation base of the pink monster in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, it is not a difficult thing to transform the Daqiantian Dao of an ordinary Daqian world.


    "Is this the strength of the Red Pink Demon Venerable?"


    "It''s worthy of being a late-stage Tianzun in the virtual fairyland. This level of strength far exceeds most of the virtual fairy Tianzun."


    "Even a big thousand worlds can be transformed, such strength!"


    All the powerhouses who saw this scene were all shocked by the strength of the Red Pink Demon Venerable, and many Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates showed fear.


    The powerhouses of the five realms also understand that, no matter what the reason, let the Pink Pink Demon Venerable intervene in this battle.


    However, with the appearance of the Pink Pink Demon Venerable, the situation of this battle has changed again, and the balance of victory is pouring towards the side of the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and others.


    With the strength of the Red Pink Demon Venerable, no one can stop the current Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Even if it is the real dragon of luck in the Godless Dynasty, with the support of the huge luck of the Godless Dynasty, it is only the first-level combat power in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, far inferior to the pink monster.


    That is to say, even if the Luck True Dragon who doesn''t fall into a state of despair makes a move, it is not the opponent of the Red Pink Demon Venerable.


    In this case, there is no one who can cure the pink and pink monster in the Godless Dynasty.


    "If you don''t fall, you will lose!"


    You Xuxian Tianzun directly made an assertion.


    But his words did not get too much to cater to the immortal goddess.


    Obviously, most of the virtual gods do not agree with the statement of the virtual gods, especially the virtual gods who know the inner story of the Nanyun Great World.


    They know that the ancient map of Wan Yaomang in Qin Yi''s hands, which has the rhythm left by the Nine Heavens True Immortals, which can burst out with power comparable to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Even if the ancient map of Wan Yaomang cannot burst out the peak power of the virtual fairyland one after another, as long as it can burst out the power comparable to the late Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, it can stop the pink monster.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    The existence of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang made a group of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates in the five realms do not think that once the Red Pink Demon Venerable made a move, they would be able to defeat the Godless Dynasty.


    Up to now, a group of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates in the five realms have to admit that the Unfallen Dynasty has a profound heritage.


    A god whose combat power is comparable to the peak of the ordinary virtual fairyland, a god whose combat power is comparable to the late stage of the virtual fairyland, plus several virtual fairy gods.


    As well as a Celestial Venerable Artifact that can burst out the peak power of the virtual fairyland, this kind of background is only inferior to the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan.


    The Lord of Wandao and other immortal gods joined forces to deal with the immortal dynasty. If there are no other cards, they may not be able to win.


    Of course, the Red Pink Demon Venerable didn''t know what the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate of the five realms thought.


    "boom!"


    The Red Pink Demon Zun rode the wave formed by the red divine radiance and shrouded Qin Yi.


    One side of the Great Thousand World was ups and downs in the waves, and from time to time unimaginable and terrifying power erupted, adding to the power of the red wave of divine glory.


    The sound of sluggishness fell, and even the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and the Great Nirvana Buddha were affected.


    The aftermath still has such power, not to mention Qin Yi who is facing the red wave of divine brilliance.


    But Qin Yi didn''t seem to feel the influence of the red wave of divine light, and he punched out, firmly suppressing the two gods of Wandao.


    Even in the face of the sweeping red tide, Qin Yi turned a deaf ear, and had no intention of resisting.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of anger flashed on the face of the pink monster. Qin Yi''s actions completely ignored him.


    As soon as he thought about it, the attack in his hands became more and more severe.


    "Om~"


    However, at this moment, a vast aura suddenly rose up, and then, a figure stepped out of the chaotic void.


    When the face of this figure was clearly seen, the Divine Master of Wandao and others, as well as a group of immortals from the five realms, were suddenly struck by lightning.


    Because this figure is Cang Yi Dao Zun!


    "Impossible, how is this possible, how is it possible that Cang Yi Daozun is still alive?"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun exclaimed in surprise.


    In the cognition of many Xuxian Tianzun, Cang Yi Dao Zun has been suppressed by Jumang Zuwu, and even killed.


    In this way, Jumang Zuwu can occupy the source of the Dao of Yimu Dao, no longer be affected by the Dao of All Heavens in the five realms, and completely become the virtual immortal god of the five realms.


    Hundreds of years ago, the fluctuations from Yimu Avenue also confirmed this.


    But they never thought that Cang Yi Dao Zun did not fall, but instead surrendered to the Godless Dynasty.


    "how can that be!"


    Not to mention the Divine Master of Wandao and others, even the Pink Pink Demon Venerable was surprised, astonished by the appearance of Cang Yi Dao Venerable.


    And Kunlong Tianzun, who was fighting against Jumang Zuwu, was also lost for a while, and was almost seriously injured by a punch from Jumang Zuwu.


    Originally, according to his plan, the appearance of the pink monster would inevitably force Qin Yi to use the ancient map of Wan Yaomang.


    At that time, as long as he calls out the forbidden weapon given by the master, he will be able to stop the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, and the pink monster will be able to suppress Qin Yi at the same time.


    However, what Kunlong Tianzun did not expect was that there was still a late-stage Tianzun in the imaginary fairyland.


    Moreover, it was Cang Yi Dao Zun who was suppressed by Jumang Zuwu in the past, which completely disrupted his initial plan and deployment.


    In the same way, it also put him and the Divine Master of Wandao into an extremely dangerous situation, as if there was a possibility of falling!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    If there is no Cang Yi Dao Zun, the strength of the Red Pink Demon Zun can completely defeat Qin Yi and force Qin Yi to use the ancient map of Wan Yao Mang.


    Even if Qin Yi has the physical strength comparable to the late Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, it is the same.


    After all, Qin Yi only had the cultivation base in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and he did not really set foot in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, so he could not be regarded as a real god in the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Simply comparing with the cultivation realm, you can see who is stronger and who is weaker.


    In this case, it is impossible for Qin Yi not to use the ancient map of Wan Yaomang. If he does not use the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, Qin Yi will only be defeated.


    However, what Lingkunlong Tianzun didn''t expect was that there was still a first-level Tianzun in the late stage of the virtual fairyland in Buluo Shen Dynasty.


    The appearance of Cang Yi Dao Zun broke all his calculations, and instead, put himself into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    In other words, the calculations of the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as the Great Sun True Immortal and the Great Compassion True Buddha, also came to nothing.


    You know, according to the arrangement of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal, Kunlong Tianzun and several other Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortals, together with the Ten Thousand Dao God Master and several virtual Immortal Immortals from the Five Realms, will take action against the Godless Dynasty. .


    There are a total of eleven immortal gods, and they are still gods in the middle of the imaginary fairyland. Such power is enough to sweep most of the five realms.


    In order to ensure everything, Da Ri Zhenxian also invited the red pink demon, and gave Kunlong Tianzun a forbidden weapon.


    As a result, the strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty far exceeded the expectations of Dainichi Zhenxian and others. Even if there were multiple trump cards, they could not defeat the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Even, let Kunlong Tianzun and others be in danger of falling.


    "Wandao Divine Master and others are really unreliable. Cang Yi Daoist did not fall, but instead took refuge in the Godless Dynasty. If you don''t even know the news, you dare to take action against the Godless Dynasty!"


    Several experts in the Immortal Burial Domain also understood their current situation, and couldn''t help but curse in their hearts, wishing to hang the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and beat him.


    It stands to reason that in order for the Divine Master of Wandao and others to take action against the Godless Dynasty, they must first determine the number of strong people on the side of the Godless Dynasty.


    However, the Divine Master of Ten Thousand Paths and others did not know the existence of Cang Yi Dao Venerable at all.


    In the eyes of Kunlong Tianzun and others, this incident is simply outrageous.


    But in fact, it is no wonder that the Lord of Myriad Dao and other immortals are immortal.


    According to common sense, Jumang ancestors practiced the Yimu Avenue, and after suppressing Cang Yi Dao Zun, they would definitely kill Cang Yi Dao Zun to occupy the Yimu Avenue.


    Only by doing this, Jumang Zuwu can become the immortal god of the five realms, no longer be suppressed by the Great Dao of the Heavens, and can exert his full strength in the five realms.


    In addition, hundreds of years ago, not long after Jumang Zuwu suppressed Cang Yi Dao Zun, there was a violent fluctuation on Yimu Avenue.


    Divine Master Wan Dao and others took it for granted that Dao Zun Cangyi had fallen into the hands of Jumang Ancestral Witch.


    However, they didn''t expect Cang Yi Dao Zun to choose to surrender to Qin Yi and not fall.


    As for the influence of the Great Way of the Heavens on the Jumang Ancestral Witch, that is not a problem.


    With the help of the power of the system, Qin Yi made the Jumang Ancestral Witch also infect the breath of the Yimu Avenue, and the Jumang Ancestral Witch was no longer suppressed by the All-Heavenly Dao.


    For this, Qin Yi spent a total of 30 billion killing points.


    This deal was very cost-effective for Qin Yi. With 30 billion killing points, he reserved a Heavenly Venerate in the late stage of the Imaginary Fairy for the Godless Dynasty.


    No matter how you look at it, Qin Yi made a lot of money.


    Of course, Divine Master Wandao and others did not know about this, and they naturally did not know the existence of Cang Yi Dao Venerable.


    "boom!"


    The red wave of divine brilliance is wrapped in the power of infinite charm, and a large thousand worlds are smashed down, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    If this move falls, Tianzun may not be able to stop it in the later stage of the ordinary virtual fairyland.


    However, Dao Zun Cang Yi was only slightly bright, and the infinite chaotic essence rolled around, condensing into a long spear entwined with cyan divine lines.


    "Chong!"


    The long spear shook, piercing through the heavens and the world, destroying the vastness of the ages, and stabbed out, as if to pierce everything in front of him.


    The next moment, the power of the two collided.


    With an unstoppable momentum, the cyan spear split the red wave of divine brilliance into two, and the unimaginable sharpness annihilated the charm of the red wave of divine brilliance.


    The Red Pink Demon Venerable''s eyes narrowed, and he did not dare to neglect, and once again urged his own body, Tianzun Daoyuan, to play several red tides of divine glory.


    The cyan spear was unstoppable, and the pink-pink monster sent five waves of red divine brilliance one after another, before the cyan spear was shattered.


    The expression of the Red Pink Demon Venerable suddenly became extremely solemn. Obviously, the cultivation realm of Cang Yi Dao Zun was not inferior to him.


    In fact, when Cang Yi Dao Venerable appeared, although the Pink Pink Demon Venerable was shocked, he didn''t care too much.


    The Red Pink Demon Venerable knows the existence of Cang Yi Dao Zun. Cang Yi Dao Zun is just a Heavenly Venerate in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. Even if he breaks through the late stage of the virtual fairyland, his strength cannot be comparable to him.


    But how could the Red Pink Demon Venerable know how terrifying the speed of Cang Yi Dao Venerable''s strength improvement?


    You must know that Taoist Cang Yi followed Qin Yi into the Immortal Burial Domain and gained a lot of benefits.


    Qin Yi received all the inheritances of the Immortal Sect of Fortune, including the inheritance of a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun who practiced Yimu Avenue, and even a Jiutian Zhenxian who practiced Yimu Avenue, which left a magical inheritance.


    Green Emperor Ottomu great supernatural power!


    With the help of the power of the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion, Cang Yi Dao Zun also started the practice of this Qing Emperor Yimu Great Divine Ability, and his cultivation base and combat power increased accordingly.


    Not to mention other things, Cang Yi Dao Zun directly stabilized the cultivation in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, and the combat power was even higher, reaching the level of the late stage and the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In terms of combat power, Cang Yi Dao Zun and Red Pink Demon Zun are at the same level.


    Although the Red Pink Demon Venerable also cultivated a powerful supernatural power, and devoured the great supernatural power endlessly.


    But the Endless Devouring Great Divine Ability is only the Great Divine Ability at the peak level of the virtual fairyland, and has not reached the level of the Nine Heavens True Immortal level.


    On the other hand, the Qingdi Yimu Great Divine Ability is a great divine ability at the level of the Nine Heavens True Immortal. In this respect, the Cang Yi Dao Zun has already surpassed the Pink Pink Demon Venerable.


    Based on this alone, Cang Yi Dao Zun has made up for the gap in cultivation between himself and the pink monster.


    "boom!"


    Daozun Cang Yi thought, and the infinite chaotic essence condensed again, condensing into a cyan long spear.


    But this cyan spear is more terrifying than the previous cyan spear. The tip of the spear bursts out with extreme sharpness, as if to tear apart the chaotic void.


    Even if separated by countless chaotic paths, a group of powerhouses can feel the extreme sharpness of their spear tips!


    "Om~"


    The cyan spear moved, instantly piercing the chaotic void of billions of miles.


    A hazy phantom appeared along with it, as if holding the cyan spear and stabbing it straight towards the Pink Pink Demon Venerable, an invisible air machine enveloped the Red Pink Demon Venerable, making it unavoidable.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    "Chong!"


    The gunshot shook the sky, and the extreme edge fell from the tip of the gun, as if to destroy the entire heavens and the world into nothingness.


    A tall crowned bosom belt with a majestic aura, a hazy figure shrouded in the boundless Yimu aura suddenly appeared, like an ancient god-king who reigned forever, walking on the long river of time.


    Taikoo Qingdi!


    The first controller of Yimu Avenue, the ancient existence born out of Yimu Avenue, has reached the peak of the virtual fairyland in the past, and is expected to prove the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    It is a pity that Taikoo Qingdi finally fell into the hands of a Nine Heavens True Immortal and failed to prove the Nine Heavens True Immortal, but this does not mean that Taikoo Qing Emperor is not powerful.


    If the Primordial Qing Emperor existed until now, even if his cultivation base had never advanced, he would still be a small group of top figures in the five realms.


    Even, it is likely to be a strong competitor for the first powerhouse in the five realms.


    The cultivation base of Taikoo Qingdi is so powerful that even the real dragon ancestors and many other peak powerhouses in the virtual fairyland are not as good.


    ''Taigu Qingdi'' stretched out his hand and held the cyan long spear.


    "Om~"


    The next moment, the cyan spear let out a trembling sound, and an even more astonishing edge erupted.


    The ultimate edge tears the chaotic void and cuts off the long river of time, as if to cut this section of time and space from the long river of time.


    ''Taigu Qingdi'' stepped on, stabbed, and the cyan spear stabbed straight towards the red-pink monster.


    "escape!"


    Feeling this extreme edge, the Red Fen Yaozun couldn''t help but tremble, and the whole person''s mind was filled with a single thought.


    He is not afraid of Cang Yi Dao Zun. Although Cang Yi Dao Zun''s strength is strong at this moment, if he fights against it, the outcome is only between four and six.


    He four, Cang Yi Dao Zun six, obviously Cang Yi Dao Zun is stronger than him.


    Under such circumstances, if he continues to fight with Cang Yi Dao Zun, there will be no benefit, and he is likely to lose and even leave Dao wounds.


    Therefore, the pink monster wanted to retreat.


    At this time, it is completely meaningless for him to entangle with Cang Yi Dao Venerable. Once he leaves a serious injury, or leaves a Dao injury, he is likely to fall because of it.


    In order to repay the kindness of the gift of medicine from Dainichi Zhenxian, it is completely unnecessary to take his own life.


    "boom!"


    With a thought of the Red Pink Demon Venerable, a wave of red divine brilliance emerged across the sky.


    Like a red true dragon, roaring and roaring, it greeted a shot from Cang Yi Dao Zun!


    "Bang!"


    The cyan spear pierced through the heavens and the earth, piercing all the red real dragons, and the extreme sharpness directly tore apart many red real dragons in an instant.


    But the existence of the red real dragon still hindered the blue spear for a while, and the pink monster also escaped.


    Cang Yi Dao Zun''s eyes flashed, but he did not choose to hunt down the pink and pink monster.


    It is also a late-stage Tianzun in the virtual fairyland, and the red-pink monster wants to leave, but Cangyi Daoist may not be able to stop it.


    Even if Cang Yi Dao Zun''s current strength is stronger than that of the Red Pink Demon Venerable, it is the same. After all, Cang Yi Dao Zun''s strength has not reached the point of crushing the Pink Pink Tao Zun.


    Rather than entanglement with the pink and pink demon venerable, Cang Yi Dao Zun might as well free up his hands and help other immortal celestial beings who are not falling into the gods.


    "No, hurry up!"


    Seeing the red pink demon venerable escape, Kunlong Tianzun''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly shouted, letting the group of buried immortals escape.


    With the departure of the pink monster, it is impossible for them to defeat the Godless Dynasty.


    Even, if they don''t escape now, then they are really in danger of falling!


    Without the pink and pink monster, no one can stop Cangyi Daoist, a late-stage Tianzun in the virtual fairyland is enough to change the situation on the scene.


    Therefore, Kunlong Tianzun resolutely chose to retreat.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    Under the current circumstances, it is the best choice to retreat directly without getting too much entanglement.


    Otherwise, if one or two Immortal Burial Domain Heavenly Venerate fell, or were seriously injured, it would be troublesome for them to complete the layout of Master and others.


    In fact, Kunlong Tianzun and others entered the five realms, and there were other purposes besides joining forces with the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and others to deal with the God Dynasty together.


    Even, this purpose is far more important than dealing with the infallible dynasty.


    However, what Kunlong Tianzun and others didn''t expect was that they were not good at the beginning of the apprenticeship, and they directly fell into a big trouble in dealing with the failure to fall.


    But now, since things can''t be done, Kunlong Tianzun and others will not be too entangled, and choose to retreat directly to retain the living strength of their own side.


    Kunlong Tianzun and others have to preserve their strength and complete other tasks.


    "boom!"


    Kunlong Tianzun and others immediately burst out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and sent out several terrifying torrents of power that swept the nine heavens and ten places.


    Then, Kunlong Tianzun and other experts in the Immortal Burial Realm immediately retreated, daring not to stop.


    "Fellow Daoist Kunlong, you guys!"


    This time, the powerhouses of the five realms, such as the ancestor of the swallowing dragon bird and the Five Elements Tianzun, suddenly changed their colors.


    If Kunlong Tianzun and other experts from the Immortal Burial Domain leave, they cannot be the opponents of the Jumang Ancestral Witch. Therefore, the powerhouses in the five realms, such as the ancestor of the swallowing dragon bird, have to make a deal with Kunlong Tianzun and others. People have the same choice.


    In an instant, the most powerful power in his body erupted, and a torrent of power was released, blocking Jumang Zuwu, and immediately followed Kunlong Tianzun and others to leave.


    It can be said that the departure of the Red Pink Demon Venerable directly completely broke the balance of the battlefield.


    "Want to go?"


    Jumang Zuwu''s eyes were slightly cold, and a killing intent burst out from his eyes.


    Kunlong Tianzun and others took action against the Buluoshen Dynasty and wanted to destroy the Buluoshen Dynasty, so how could they not pay the corresponding price?


    Don''t fall asleep is not a place where you can come when you want, and leave when you want to go!


    "boom!"


    Stepping out one step, the mighty qi and blood burst out from the body of Jumang Zuwu, and under the blessing of his most powerful fist, it rolled like a wave of destruction.


    Shaking the heavens and the world, shaking thousands of avenues, and dipping the entire chaotic void into a blue-gold color.


    Then, Jumang Zuwu punched out, destroying the torrent of power shot by Kunlong Tianzun and others.


    With this punch, Jumang Zuwu didn''t hold back the slightest bit, and burst out all the power of his body, penetrating the void of the universe.


    Then, the punch went straight to where Kunlong Tianzun and the others were.


    Compared with the powerhouses in the five realms such as the ancestor of the swallowing dragon bird, the main target of the Jumang ancestral witch is the Tianzun of the Immortal Burial Realm such as Kunlong Tianzun.


    "not good!"


    The complexion of Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun changed. If this punch fell, many Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun present would likely be seriously injured.


    After all, the eight middle-stage celestial beings in the virtual fairyland joined forces, and they did not get the slightest benefit in the hands of Jumang Zuwu, let alone only five middle-stage celestial beings in the immortal-burying realm.


    How can he stop the punch of Jumang Zuwu?


    For a time, Kunlong Tianzun hesitated, hesitating whether to use the forbidden weapon given by the great day.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    This forbidden weapon is a ''Heavenly Venerable Tool'' with some kind of powerful power, which was made by the true immortal of the day.


    However, unlike the ordinary Heavenly Venerate Artifact, this forbidden artifact cannot be regarded as a real Heavenly Venerate Artifact, it can only be regarded as a half Heavenly Venerate Artifact.


    Because this forbidden tool can only be used twice, after two times, this forbidden tool will be directly broken and can no longer be used.


    That is to say, if Kunlong Tianzun uses this forbidden weapon at this moment, this forbidden weapon can only be used once.


    Kunlong Tianzun was unwilling to use this forbidden weapon unless it was a last resort.


    However, judging from the current situation, Kunlong Tianzun also had to use this forbidden weapon, otherwise, all the Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun present would likely fall because of this.


    "Om~"


    When Kunlong Tianzun thought about it, an unimaginable aura burst out from his body instantly, and Kunlong Tianzun''s breath soared countless times in an instant.


    Infinite light and heat surged out of his body, illuminating the chaotic void.


    At this moment, Kunlong Tianzun seemed to be transformed into a big sun.


    A big sun that shines through the ages and hangs high above the heavens and the world!


    The faint sun shines on the heavens!


    At this moment, as long as you pay attention to the powerhouses in this battle, even Qin Yi and the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths who are really fighting against each other can''t help but look at them.


    "The power of the Great Sun Immortal?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    When Kunlong Tianzun''s body''s power exploded, Qin Yi noticed it. Qin Yi was no stranger to the power of this power.


    The Immortal Slaying Gourd and Myriad Demon Mang Ancient Map all possess the same power, far exceeding the level of the virtual fairyland, as if touching the level of the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    "Om~"


    As soon as the power in Kunlong Tianzun broke out, the chaotic void in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles, and many powerhouses, including the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and others, stagnated for a moment in body shape and consciousness.


    However, Qin Yi was not affected because of the protection of the ancient map of Ten Thousand Demons and Mang and the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but stare at the power of Kunlong Tianzun.


    "Om~"


    Tianzun Daoyuan is running in the eyes, Qin Yi can see through this power in an instant, and it comes from a weapon in Kunlong Tianzun''s body.


    "True immortal artifact, no, it''s not a real immortal artifact, but a half-remained immortal artifact that can only be used once or twice?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed and he made a quick judgment.


    This weapon in Kunlong Tianzun''s body is a half-defunct True Immortal Item, whether it is power or the number of uses, it is not comparable to the real True Immortal Item.


    "Is that the so-called forbidden device?"


    Qin Yi just glanced at it and didn''t care.


    Such forbidden weapons are not uncommon in the five realms, and many powerhouses have refined forbidden weapons at the imperial level and the heavenly level.


    That is to say, it is made by extracting a piece of imperial artifact, or the source power of the Heavenly Venerate Artifact, plus many immortal materials and divine materials.


    However, this forbidden weapon in Kunlong Tianzun''s body was made by the true immortal of the day by extracting the power of the source of a true immortal weapon.


    It is with this forbidden weapon that Tianzun Kunlong can explode such a powerful force.


    This power is not inferior to the power of the peak level of the virtual fairyland, and it touches the level of the real fairyland, which is enough to destroy the world.


    Even Jumang Zuwu had to stand by, and punched again to meet the surging radiance of the monstrous sun.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, an unimaginable roar exploded.


    Jumang Ancestral Witch blocked the surging Great Sun Divine Light, but because of the blocking of the Great Sun Divine Light, Jumang Ancestral Witch could not take action against Kunlong Tianzun and others, and could only watch Kunlong Tianzun and others leave.


    Of course, with this delay, the only powerhouses on the side of the Wandaoshen Dynasty in the center of the battlefield were only the Wandao God Lord and the Great Silent Buddha who were dragged by Qin Yi.


    The rest of the powerhouses, such as the Five Elements Heavenly Venerate, the ancestor of the swallowing dragon bird and others, all left.


    Even Jiu Hun Dao Zun saw that the situation was wrong, and when the Red Pink Demon Zun retreated, he immediately retreated without entanglement with Wen Zhong and others.


    Wen Zhong and others were already weaker than Jiu Hun Dao Zun, and they failed to keep Jiu Hun Dao Zun.


    "Friend Jiuhun, Daoist Five Elements, Daoist Kunlong..."


    Seeing this scene, the two gods of Wan Dao were so frightened that they lost their souls.


    When Jiuhun Dao Zun and other Xuxian Tianzun were present, the strong people were not opponents who did not fall into the gods. Jiuhun Daozun and others retreated, leaving only the two gods of Wandao, how could they not fall into the gods? opponent?


    Even, it is very likely to fall here.


    For a time, both of the Divine Masters of Wandao wanted to retreat, but Qin Yi trapped them tightly and prevented them from leaving.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a ruthless color flashed in the eyes of the Great Silent Buddha.


    The next moment, the radiance of black and gold lingering around his body brightened, bursting with unimaginable rays of light, and his aura also skyrocketed, instantly breaking the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland and reaching the level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Even, reaching the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Then, the Great Desolation Buddha made a bold move to break Qin Yi''s bondage, abandoning the Lord of Myriad Dao without hesitation, and left directly.


    "Daoist Daoist, you!"


    He even turned a deaf ear to the angry shouts of the Lord of Wandao.


    As the so-called dead Taoist friends do not die and poor Taoism, in this case, how could the Great Quiet Destroyer Buddha take care of the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos.


    Even, the Great Silent Buddha has the meaning of taking the God of Ten Thousand Daos as his body to block the gun.


    In fact, the strength that really has a direct conflict with the Buluoshen Dynasty is only the power of the Wandaoshen Dynasty.


    The Wandaoshen Dynasty stood in the way of the development of the Godless Dynasty, and the battle between the Wandaoshen Dynasty and the Godless Dynasty was basically impossible to avoid.


    Not to mention other things, if the Godless Dynasty wants to develop outside the outer eastern border, the Wandaoshen Dynasty must solve it.


    And the contradiction between the Great Quiet Desolation Buddha Sect and the Godless Dynasty is more of a hatred formed by the fall of the Buddha, which is nothing to the Great Quiet Desolation Buddha.


    After all, the general trend is that the Buddha and other powerful Buddhist sects have fallen. For the sake of a few powerful people who have fallen, it is not cost-effective to fight to the death of the gods.


    If the Myriad Gods Dynasty has the advantage, he naturally doesn''t mind taking a shot at the Godly Dynasty.


    But if the Myriad Taoist Dynasty falls into a disadvantage, the Great Silent Buddha will naturally not stay too much, and leave directly without the slightest hesitation.


    But the Ten Thousand Taoist Dynasty is different. The contradiction between the Ten Thousand Taoist Dynasty and the Unfallen Dynasty has basically reached the point of irreconcilability.


    It is only possible unless the Wandao Dynasty is willing to give up its current foundation and at the same time give up the hatred between the God Dynasty and the God Dynasty.


    But it''s very simple and impossible. Otherwise, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths wouldn''t be able to actively sway the immortal gods such as the Buddha of Great Silentness and the Celestial Lord Kunlong, and take action against the gods.


    That''s one reason.


    The same reason holds true for the Buluoshen Dynasty. Among the forces, the one that Buluoshen Dynasty wants to destroy the most is the Wandaoshen Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    Once the Divine Master of Wandao falls, the Divine Dynasty of Wandao will also collapse.


    That is to say, compared with the Great Desolation Buddha, Qin Yi''s goal is more on the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos, and he wants to kill the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos.


    In fact, just as the Great Desolation Buddha thought, Qin Yi''s first goal of killing was to destroy the God of Ten Thousand Taos and destroy the Divine Dynasty of Ten Thousand Taos.


    After all, with the current strength of Buluo Shen Dynasty, it has not yet faced the background of most of the forces in the five realms.


    Even if Qin Yi now has the strength to leave the Great Silent Buddha behind, and even the Jiuhun Daozun and other Xuxian Tianzun, Qin Yi will not do so.


    Once Qin Yi does this, it will inevitably attract the fear of other forces in the five realms.


    They even joined forces to deal with the Godless Dynasty, including many Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates.


    Therefore, Qin Yi let Jiuhun Dao Zun, Da Jijie Buddha and others leave.


    As for why the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths was chosen, the reason that the Great Nirvana Buddha thought was only one of the reasons. More importantly, compared with Jiuhun Dao Zun, the Great Nirvana Buddha and others, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths did not have the support of powerful forces behind him.


    Behind Jiuhun Daoist is the support of the Taoist holy land, behind the Great Silt Buddha is supported by Xitian Buddhism, behind the swallowing dragon bird family is supported by the gods and beasts of the heavens, behind Kunlong Tianzun and other Burial Immortal Domain Tianzun are Da Rizhenxian and other Jiutianzhen. fairy.


    Only the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths, the Five Elements Heavenly Venerate and several other Immortal Heavenly Venerates have no support from the ancient forces.


    And the God Lord of Wandao itself is in conflict with the Buluoshen Dynasty, which hinders the development of the Buluoshen Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Yi chose to kill the God Lord of Wandao.


    Not only can it remove an obstacle for the Godless Dynasty, but it can also deter other forces in the five realms.


    Of course, there is another reason, and that is to complete new tasks issued by the system.


    "Killing the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths: Difficult-level quest;


    Explanation: The Lord of Ten Thousand Paths has shot against the Buluoshen Dynasty many times, and the host should kill this scorpion in order to gain the prestige of the Zhengbuluoshen Dynasty;


    Reward: Five System Summoning Chances. "


    "Destroy the Divine Dynasty of Ten Thousand Daos: Difficult-level mission;


    Explanation: There are many powerhouses in Wandao Divine Dynasty who have repeatedly followed Wandao Divine Dynasty to take action against Buluoshen Dynasty. It is no longer necessary to exist, and the host should destroy Wandao Divine Dynasty;


    Reward: Five System Summoning Chances. "


    Two system tasks and ten system summoning opportunities, how could Qin Yi let it go?


    Not to mention, these two system tasks can be seen as one system task.


    As long as the Divine Master of Wandao is killed, the Divine Dynasty of Wandao will naturally collapse because of it. Without the immortal Heavenly Venerate, even if the Divine Dynasty does not fall, other forces will destroy the Divine Dynasty of Wandao.


    Even forces such as Jiuhun Taoism and Dajixie Buddhist sect may take action.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yi naturally would not let the God Lord of Wandao leave.


    "Damn it, the big silence kills the bald donkey, you all deserve to die!"


    Looking at the back of the Buddha of Great Nirvana leaving, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths was stunned, wishing to swallow the Great Silent Buddha alive.


    If the Great Silent Buddha joins hands with him and pays a certain price, he may not be able to escape from Qin Yi.


    But the Great Nirvana Buddha chose to abandon him, escape alone, and even block him as a shield. How can he not hate him?


    The Lord of Ten Thousand Paths is determined to pay attention. If he can escape, he will definitely make the Great Silent Buddha pay the price.


    Of course, there are Qin Yi and others.


    However, before that, he must find a way to escape from Qin Yi.


    "Fight!"


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of the Divine Master of Wandao, and he no longer hesitated, and directly burned his own body, Tianzun Daoyuan, and urged the forbidden secret method.


    Even burn the source world of your own body and the essence of your own body and soul.


    When practitioners are proving the Tao, the path of the gods and the gods and souls of their own bodies are combined, and they become part of the origin of the gods.


    Therefore, for Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, burning the source of one''s own body and soul is the last resort.


    Once you burn the source of your soul, it will inevitably have a huge impact on your body, and may even leave your body with indelible wounds, or even fall.


    Generally speaking, before the last moment, Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate will not choose to burn the source of his own body and soul.


    Because as long as you burn the source of your own soul, you will leave wounds, which require a lot of cultivation resources and holy medicine to repair.


    However, Divine Master Wandao has no other choice at this moment.


    At this time, if he doesn''t burn the source of his soul, he probably won''t have the chance to escape from Qin Yi.


    "boom!"


    The avenue roared, and an earth-shattering roar erupted, shaking the ages.


    The Dao Star Wheels transformed by the Dao Dao bloomed with infinite divine brilliance.


    Road God Wheel!


    This is all the comprehension of the Great Dao by the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos, and the external manifestation in the void.


    "boom!"


    The aura of the Divine Master of Wandao also soared, instantly raising several levels, breaking the boundaries of the later stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Countless gods and demons phantoms appeared, lingering around the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos, making a huge praise sound, as if to praise the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos.


    At this moment, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths is like a king of all gods, overlooking the heavens and the world!


    "Wandao World Destruction Fist!"


    Divine Master Wan Dao shouted angrily, and the Dao Divine Wheel trembled directly into his body.


    Then, there was a punch, and the violent power poured out.


    After this punch, the God Lord of Wandao didn''t stop at all and turned around and ran away.


    "Humph!"


    Facing the supreme sublimation punch of the God of Myriad Dao, Qin Yi was not afraid, just snorted coldly.


    "Om~"


    A huge wave came from Qin Yi''s body, and he saw a picture scroll spread out behind Qin Yi, as if obscuring the chaotic void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    It can be seen that in this picture, a stalwart existence stands in it, exuding terrifying aura fluctuations, as if there is no need for real existence.


    In other words, these phantoms are really unnecessary existences. If they are activated, they can instantly turn into ''real existences'' with tyrannical combat power.


    Or separate.


    Every existence in the picture scroll is extremely terrifying, exuding an extremely tyrannical aura, and there are even several existences that make many immortals feel fearful.


    This picture scroll is naturally the ancient picture of Wan Yaomang.


    "boom!"


    The ancient map of Wan Yaomang bloomed with infinite divine brilliance, and strands of fairy light fell down and merged into Qin Yi''s body, blessing Qin Yi,


    Qin Yi was bathed in infinite fairy light, his breath was infinitely high, and he directly climbed to a new level.


    After Qin Yi''s proving the Taoist Immortal Realm, the power that Wan Yaomang Gutu can exert in his hands naturally becomes more powerful.


    Even, as long as Qin Yi is willing, with the cooperation of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, it is enough to make the ancient map of Wan Yaomang burst into peak power.


    And at this moment, the power of Wan Yaomang Gutu is blessing Qin Yi.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s breath had already climbed to the peak level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland. Although it did not break the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland, it was not far from the same.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    Although Qin Yi''s power at the moment has not reached the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland, in fact, it is not far from the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, it is not that the ancient map of Wan Yaomang cannot make Qin Yi reach the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland, but Qin Yi deliberately suppresses the power of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang.


    With the power of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, all the blessings on Qin Yi can completely make Qin Yi''s power reach the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    You must know that Qin Yi''s physical strength and physical strength have reached the level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland, and he has the power of an ancestral dragon.


    Coupled with the blessing of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, it is enough to reach the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    After all, in the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, there are Dao rhymes left by many ancient heavenly powerhouses in the mythical world of prehistoric times. The power is comparable to the peak virtual fairy, and even touches the level of the real fairy.


    Such a Heavenly Venerate weapon, if it fully explodes its own power, it will be comparable to that of the Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate.


    Without getting lost, Qin Yi can make the ancient map of Wan Yaomang burst into peak power, and even fight against the peak of the imaginary fairyland such as the real dragon ancestor.


    Of course, it is basically impossible for Qin Yi to rely on the ancient map of Wan Yaomang to defeat the real dragon ancestors and other peaks of the imaginary fairyland.


    As the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, how can the existence of the real dragon ancestor be a good existence?


    The means at his disposal are bound to be far beyond the imagination of ordinary Void Immortals, and even if there are such existences as Da Rizhen Immortals, they cannot be underestimated.


    The real dragon ancestor, the most ancient Tianzun of the five realms, how can there be no peak Tianzun?


    Although the ancient map of Wan Yaomang is far more powerful than the ordinary peak Tianzun artifact, it touches the level of a true fairy artifact.


    But it does not mean that the ancient map of Wan Yaomang can suppress a peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland plus a peak Tianzun.


    Of course, it would be different if Qin Yi urged the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    However, for Qin Yi, if it is not necessary, he will not use the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    Although the power of the Immortal Slaying Gourd is tyrannical, Qin Yi must have suffered a lot of backlash if he wants to make the Immortal Slaying Gourd burst out with the power that is enough to kill the real dragon ancestor and other peaks of the imaginary fairyland.


    After all, the immortal slaughtering gourd''s innate rhythm of inextinguishable slaughter is too terrifying, even if it is restrained by the spirit of the immortal slaughtering gourd, it is easy to devour oneself.


    In particular, the stronger the power of the Immortal Slaying Gourd, the more terrifying the backlash brought by the Innate Immortal Killing Dao Yun.


    Even if Qin Yi has already proven the Taoist Immortal Realm, he would not dare to use the Immortal Slaying Gourd at will.


    If you let the immortal gourd''s innate slaughter rhyme hurt your body and soul, it will not be worth the loss.


    Cough, the topic was a bit far off, and his eyes returned to Qin Yi.


    "boom!"


    After Qin Yi got the blessing of Wan Yaomang Gutu, he punched out directly.


    Tyrant''s fist intent was wrapped in unimaginable power, and directly penetrated the punch from the Lord of Ten Thousand Daos.


    Then, it was shrouded in the Myriad Dao Divine Master who was about to leave.


    Qin Yi''s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, he crossed thousands of chaotic paths and came not far behind the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths.


    "Om~"


    The power of the Ten Thousand Demon Mango Diagram fell down, blocking all the chaotic voids where the Lord of Ten Thousand Daos was located.


    In all void dimensions, all the routes that the God Lord of Wandao can escape are blocked.


    "not good!"


    The Lord of Wandao was terrified. He didn''t think that his body was burning the source of his soul, and he couldn''t stop Qin Yi for a moment.


    "boom!"


    At this time, he could only watch Qin Yi''s punch fall.


    "Whoo~"


    In the eyes of Divine Master Wandao, this palm looks neither slow nor slow, but it is wrapped in an indescribable terrifying power, as if shaking the heavens and the world.


    Even the long river of time that has been hidden in the dark and spread for endless years is also shaken by it.


    This punch seems to be everywhere, in the past, in the present, in the future, blocking all the possibilities of his escape.


    It seems like a breath in ten millionths, and like a moment in a millionth, this punch has already crossed countless chaotic Taos and came to the front of the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical and majestic fists pressed down, covering the chaotic void where the God Lord of Wandao was located.


    Divine Master Wandao looked up, and saw that this punch seemed to cover the entire chaotic universe, containing the terrifying power to dominate the heavens, which made him feel chilled.


    The power of this punch seems to have surpassed the late stage of the virtual fairyland!


    "I am the lord of the Myriad Dao Divine Dynasty, in charge of the origin of the Great Dao, standing on the top of the heavens, and ruling the Myriad Dao Divine Dynasty for countless years, how can I fall here!"


    Divine Master Wan Dao''s eyes were red, and the scarlet color in his eyes seemed to be burning, and his anger turned into a roar:


    "Wandao Wuju Grinding Plate!"


    At this moment, the Divine Master of Ten Thousand Paths once again burned the source of his own body and soul, and even burned the source of the Ten Thousand Paths Furnace Cauldron in his hand.


    The avenue star wheel behind him suddenly burst into infinite divine brilliance, and suddenly turned, as if turning into a huge grinding disc.


    Then, it crashed down and met Qin Yi''s punch!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the power of the two collided, and a monstrous storm was instantly set off, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, as if to destroy everything.


    The avenue roars, and the universe hangs upside down!


    How terrifying is the aftermath of the fight between the two Void Immortals, not to mention the strength of the Divine Master of Wandao who is desperately trying to reach the peak level of Void Fairyland, far exceeding that of ordinary Void Fairyland late-stage gods.


    The aftermath of the two is naturally more terrifying.


    "Crack!"


    The tyrannical power erupted from the avenue star wheel, which was worthy of blocking Qin Yi''s punch, but the happy look on the face of the Lord of the Dao did not last long.


    The next moment, a clear cracking sound came from the avenue star wheel.


    The avenue star wheel is broken!


    You must know that the Great Dao Star Wheel is the external manifestation of the Myriad Dao Divine Master''s understanding of the Dao. It is broken at this moment, and the result is self-evident.


    The Lord of Wandao has been injured by the Tao, but at this time He can no longer care about it.


    Because Qin Yi''s punch has completely fallen.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the sound of hope will destroy everything.


    The avenue star wheel was completely shattered, annihilated into nothingness, and the supreme and sturdy body of the Lord of Ten Thousand Daos also collapsed little by little under this palm.


    The immortal soul of the God of Myriad Dao, which is immortal and immortal, also began to collapse.


    At this moment, the Divine Master of Myriad Dao was like a shattered delicate porcelain, from which a red radiance burst out, illuminating all the tens of thousands of miles of empty space.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the body of the Divine Master of Wandao exploded directly, and was directly wiped into powder by Qin Yi''s domineering fist intent.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the avenue roared, and the blood-colored fog enveloped the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The fluctuations of the Great Dao instantly swept the entire Eastern Border Realm. It was the entire five realms. Countless creatures felt it, and a sense of sadness came to my heart.


    Countless gods and demons phantoms appeared, and they all wailed, as if in grief.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    "boom!"


    The vast Dao fluctuations shook the five realms, countless gods and demons wailed, and the infinite Dao manifested from chaos.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the five realms all felt it.


    They all understand that in the five realms, there is an immortal goddess who has fallen.


    Heavenly Venerate falls, and all the avenues are sad!


    "Do not!"


    At the same time, all over the heavens and the myriad worlds, there were beings who let out a shrill scream and fell directly.


    These are the backhands left by the Lord of Wandao, and they were all wiped out by Qin Yi with the ancient map of Wan Yaomang.


    Even Qin Yi used the power of the system to obliterate many of the backhands left by the God Lord of Wandao.


    With the fall of the last avatar of the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos, the Lord of Ten Thousand Taos, who stood on the top of the heavens and ruled the Great World of Ten Thousand Taos, fell!


    "Wandao Divine Master has fallen?"


    "An old-fashioned immortal Tianzun has just fallen?"


    "A troubled autumn, another immortal Heavenly Venerate has fallen!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of powerhouses from the five realms swayed with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, what kind of existence?


    Standing on the top of the five realms, the supreme existence that dominates the gods of the gods and the holy places of all ages, like the king of the gods, overlooking the changes in the five realms.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is not the immortal Tianzun who wants to die, or falls into the calculation, there are very few Xuxian Tianzun falling.


    In the history of the five realms for nearly a hundred epochs, except for the Heavenly Venerate of the Seven Hells, and the ''resurrection from the dead'' Cang Yi Dao Venerable, none of the Immortal Heavenly Venerate has fallen.


    If you remove Cang Yi Dao Zun, since the five realms have been around for nearly a hundred epochs, only the Seven Hells Heavenly Venerate, the immortal Heavenly Venerate, has fallen.


    Of course, if you go back, because of the invasion of the endless underworld and the abyss of the Nine Netherworld, several immortals have also fallen.


    But in the past 100 epochs, only the Seven Prison Heavenly Venerate, the False Immortal Heavenly Clan, has fallen.


    Now we want to add another God Lord of Wandao!


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "I don''t believe it, this must not be true, how could the Lord of God fall?"


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The powerhouses of the Myriad Dao Divine Dynasty are even more like a concubine, their faces are pale, and their faces are lost.


    In their hearts, the Divine Master of Wandao is like a supreme immortal king, and they are regarded as the white jade pillar of the God of Wandao.


    In fact, it does.


    Once the Divine Master of Wandao falls, the Divine Dynasty of Wandao is on the verge of collapse!


    Everyone knows that without the Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the collapse of the Ten Thousand Taoist Dynasty is a foregone conclusion.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, if someone turns their attention to the Wandao Dynasty, they can find that the luck of the Wandao Dynasty has already begun to collapse.


    Under the rule of Wan Dao Shen Dynasty, many worlds broke out one after another.


    Either natural disasters or man-made disasters.


    This time, even if Zhen Xuanyin made a move, it would not help.


    Even Zhen Xuanyin just glanced at the place where the Lord of Ten Thousand Dao fell, sighed, and disappeared directly.


    At this time, He no longer had any thoughts of revenge against the Godless Dynasty.


    In this case, it is the most sensible choice to save oneself first, as for revenge, it can only be postponed.


    If there is a chance, Zhen Xuanyin will take revenge on Buluoshenchao, if there is no chance, he will never take action against Buluoshenchao again in his life.


    The departure of Zhen Xuanyin further accelerated the demise of the Ten Thousand Taoist Dynasty.


    Just as Qin Yi thought, after he suppressed the God Lord of Wandao, the God of Wandao also collapsed.


    As long as the army of the God Dynasty does not overwhelm the realm, the territory of the Wandao Dynasty can be fully controlled.


    Of course, that''s all for later.


    "Om~"


    After the death of the Divine Master of Wandao, his body and soul were all annihilated, leaving only a furnace and cauldron suspended in the chaos.


    It is the natal dao device of the Lord of Wandao, the cauldron of Wandao, a middle-level celestial device.


    Wan Dao Lu Ding originally wanted to escape, but because he was injured by Qin Yi''s punch, he couldn''t move for a while, and the deity fell into a coma.


    "Om~"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, Wandao Cauldron fell into Qin Yi''s hands under the traction of invisible force.


    "Chong!"


    As soon as the Wandao Cauldron fell into Qin Yi''s hands, it seemed to feel something, and let out a ''humming'' whine, trying to break free from Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Be honest, you don''t want to be obliterated by me, just be obedient!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, the trembling of Wandao Cauldron stopped.


    The god of Wan Dao Cauldron also has self-knowledge. He knows that if he does not submit to Qin Yi, Qin Yi may really wipe him out.


    Although the deity of a Heavenly Venerate Artifact is wiped out, its power will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    For example, the Wandao Cauldron is a mid-level Celestial Artifact, if its gods are destroyed, its power will also drop to the level of a low-level Celestial Venerable Artifact.


    Only when the gods are born again in Wandao Cauldron can it be possible to restore the power of the peak. This process may be very long and requires a lot of time and energy.


    Therefore, the general powerhouse will not easily obliterate the gods of the Heavenly Venerate Artifact when they get a Heavenly Venerable Artifact, and most of them will try to make the Heavenly Venerable Artifact''s god surrender.


    But the gods of Wandao Cauldron can sense the indifference in Qin Yi''s words, Qin Yi really doesn''t care about the damage of Wandao Cauldron.


    Wan Dao Furnace chose to surrender decisively, and did not choose to follow in the footsteps of the God Master of Wan Dao.


    After all, his own life is more important than the so-called caster.


    You must know that the lifespan of the gods and gods of the gods is far longer than that of the virtual gods.


    Although practitioners break through the seventh realm, their lifespan is beyond the river of time and is no longer limited by lifespan.


    However, cultivators will always encounter all kinds of calamities, and may even fall because of it.


    Even many immortal gods are no exception, and the gods are different.


    The gods of the Celestial Artifact, as long as the body of the Celestial Exalted Artifact is not destroyed, can always exist in the world.


    Even if it is lost in the abyss of nine secluded and endless underworld, it is the same.


    Even if the realm of the gods falls, the gods of the gods can continue to exist.


    In the countless years of history of the five realms, there are not a few celestial gods who have fallen, but very few gods and gods have perished.


    In this case, the God of Ten Thousand Dao Furnace will naturally know how to choose.


    And Qin Yi really didn''t care about the Wandao Cauldron. For him, the Wandao Cauldron was optional.


    It''s just a middle-level Heavenly Venerate weapon, and he doesn''t care much.


    You must know that there are no less than ten pieces of Heavenly Venerate Artifacts in Qin Yi''s hands, among which are the ancient map of Wan Yaomang and the Heavenly Primordial Sword.


    If Wandao Furnace is willing to surrender, that''s all, if Wandao Furnace is unwilling to surrender, Qin Yi will directly take action to obliterate its gods.


    "Om~"


    Wan Dao Cauldron trembled, and a strand of source power floated out and fell into Qin Yi''s palm.


    Qin Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and he instantly refined the power of the source, and the Wandao Cauldron completely surrendered to Qin Yi.


    With the surrender of Wan Dao Cao Ding, this battle will come to an end completely, and it will be a successful conclusion to the victory of the dynasty.


    certainly.


    The aftermath of this battle is still slowly emerging.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    five realms.


    It consists of the central boundary, the western heaven boundary, the northern wasteland boundary, the southern Ming boundary, and the eastern boundary.


    In each realm, there are worlds as large as the number of sands, and the creatures of hundreds of millions of Jingzhao live in it.


    At every moment, there will be strong people who stand out from countless creatures and shake the heavens.


    But in this era, what attracted the attention of the powerhouses of the five realms most was the Buluoshen Dynasty in the Eastern Realm, which was also the overlord of the Eastern Realm.


    The speed of the rise of the Godless Dynasty was extremely rapid, but within a few hundred years, it had already stood on the top of the five realms and became the Gods of the Heavens.


    But also because the Buluoshen Dynasty has risen too fast, the reputation of the Buluoshen Dynasty in the five realms is not too big, and most of them stay in the eastern boundary and near the eastern boundary.


    If it is further away, only the first-class forces in the five realms will know the existence of the Godless Dynasty.


    Even some first-class forces are not aware of the existence of the Unfallen Dynasty,


    In the final analysis, the five realms are really too big, many times larger than ordinary people imagine, and even the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate cannot explore the entire five realms.


    Moreover, the five realms are expanding all the time. Within a day, countless worlds will be destroyed and countless worlds will be born.


    Therefore, although the Buluo Shen Dynasty is strong, it is not too big in the entire five realms, and it is far less than the old forces such as Wan Dao Shen Dynasty.


    But on this day, with the end of the Eastern Frontier War, the reputation of the Godless Dynasty finally resounded throughout the five realms.


    Buluo Shen Dynasty stepped on the corpse of Wan Dao Shen Dynasty, resounding through the five realms.


    The name of not falling, hangs high in the heavens!


    "The Lord of Ten Thousand Paths, together with the five illusory gods such as the Great Quiet Destroyer Buddha, plus the five immortal burial realm gods, a total of eleven illusory gods, will take action against the gods.


    However, Buluo Shen Dynasty defeated Wan Dao Shen Dynasty and other forces. "


    "It''s unbelievable that the Divine Master of Wandao has fallen into the hands of the Divine Master who does not fall."


    "It''s a big deal!"


    Countless strong people are talking about this.


    When the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and other Void Immortals took action against Buluoshenchao, most of the powerhouses who got the news were not optimistic about Buluoshenchao.


    No matter how you look at it, the Divine Master of Wandao has an absolute advantage.


    After all, the Divine Master of Myriad Dao has eleven Immortal Heavenly Venerates.


    Later, the Red Pink Demon Venerable also shot, that is, the Twelve Immortal Heavenly Venerates.


    But no one thought that this battle would be a complete victory for the Godless Dynasty, and Jumang Zuwu, the powerful Heavenly Venerate behind the Godless Dynasty, also came to the front of the stage.


    Five Elements Heavenly Venerate and other eight Immortal Heavenly Venerates joined forces, and it was also suppressed by Jumang Ancestral Witch.


    According to the judgment of many powerhouses in the five realms, Jumang Ancestral Witch already possesses the combat power of Heavenly Venerate, the peak of the virtual fairyland, standing on the top of the five realms.


    The existence of Jumang Zuwu alone has become one of the most powerful forces in the five realms without falling into the gods, and has become an ancient force comparable to the True Dragon Clan.


    and.


    Qin Yi, the master of Buluo Shen, also broke out in the late stage of the virtual fairyland in this battle, although he has the blessing of the huge luck of the Buluo Dynasty.


    However, within a few years, Qin Yineng entered the virtual fairyland from the beginning, and broke through the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    At the same time, the claim that Qin Yi was the reincarnation of a nine-day true immortal became a rage, and more and more powerful people believed this claim.


    Of course, apart from Qin Yi, the news that most surprised the powerhouses was the appearance of Taoist Cang Yi.


    "Daoist Cang Yi did not fall into the hands of the Jumang Ancestral Witch, but instead surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, driven by the Godless Dynasty?"


    Countless strong people were shocked by this.


    In the eyes of many powerhouses, Cang Yi Dao Zun has long since fallen, and he never thought that Cang Yi Dao Zun had never fallen, and he also surrendered to the Godless Dynasty.


    That is to say, counting Cang Yi Dao Venerable, there is one Heavenly Venerate at the peak of the Imaginary Fairy Realm, and two Heavenly Venerates at the later stage of the Imaginary Fairy Realm.


    In addition, the three newly promoted virtual immortals have six immortals in charge.


    Such strength, even some ancient forces may not have it.


    After all, although some ancient forces are tyrannical and have the Void Immortal Realm peak Tianzun in charge, the number of Void Immortal Tianzun is not necessarily comparable to the Infallible Dynasty.


    It can be said that this time the prestige of the Godless Dynasty really resounded throughout the five realms.


    Not only does it rely on the prestige of destroying the Divine Dynasty of the Ten Thousand Daos, but also on the strong foundation of its own body that far surpasses the other forces in the five realms.


    "Twelve virtual immortals have joined forces, but they can''t help but fall into the gods. The general trend of not falling into the gods has become a reality."


    Countless strong men couldn''t help but sigh.


    If the previous Buluo Shen Dynasty was nominally the Eastern Border Territory, its actual combat power could not be regarded as a true Eastern Border Overlord.


    So now, Buluo Shen Dynasty has become the real overlord of the Eastern Frontier, and no force can take it lightly.


    Even ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan did not dare to despise them.


    Even in the most prosperous period of Western Buddhism, it is impossible to easily start a war with the Buluoshen Dynasty, let alone the now fragmented Western Buddhism.


    In short, after the battle in the Eastern Frontier Realm, the forces of all parties in the five realms, and even the many forces in the Immortal Burial Realm, have taken several levels of attention to the Godless Dynasty.


    However, what surprised all the forces was that, after defeating the Wandaoshen Dynasty and other forces, the Buluoshen Dynasty only sent strong people to take back the many inheritance and cultivation resources left by the Wandao Dynasty, and there was no other action.


    Not only did he not take action against such forces as the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect, but he did not even take action against other forces in the Eastern Frontier to unify the Eastern Frontier.


    This made many forces extraordinarily surprised. According to the previous style of acting in the past, it was impossible to give up this opportunity.


    Even if the entire Eastern Frontier is not unified, there should be no action.


    No matter what other forces guess, there is no other action in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Of course, apart from paying attention to the God Dynasty, many forces in the five realms are extremely vigilant about the appearance of Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Burial Realm Tianzun.


    Although in the eyes of other forces, the Buluoshen Dynasty also came from the Immortal Burial Domain, but because of the existence of the Jumang Ancestral Witch and the strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty, other forces are not good at taking action against the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    But Kunlong Tianzun and other Burial Immortal Domain Tianzun are different.


    Although Kunlong Tianzun and other Tianzun buried in the Immortal Realm have a total of five people, each of them is a middle-stage Tianzun in the virtual fairyland, but they are far less than the Godless Dynasty.


    Dealing with Kunlong Tianzun and other Buried Immortal Realm Tianzun is much easier than dealing with the Godless Dynasty.


    Not to mention, the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan also ordered to search for the Immortal Burial Domain Heavenly Venerate such as Kunlong Tianzun. If they can find Kunlong Tianzun and other Buried Immortal Domain Tianzun, the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan will give a lot of rewards.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    Because of the orders of the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan, countless forces and powerhouses swarmed, trying to find the traces of Tianzun Kunlong and other Tianzun buried in the Immortal Realm.


    If you can find traces of Tianzun Kunlong and other Tianzun buried in the Immortal Domain, you can get a lot of cultivation resources.


    It''s just beyond everyone''s expectations that countless powerhouses have searched for several days and have not found any traces of Tianzun Kunlong and other Tianzun buried in the Immortal Realm.


    Kunlong Tianzun and other Buried Immortal Domain Tianzun seem to have disappeared, which makes all parties more vigilant.


    However, none of these matters had much to do with Qin Yi. After repelling Kunlong Tianzun and other Xuxian Tianzun, Qin Yi returned to Chenglong Hall.


    "Ten times of system summoning opportunity, you can have another ten consecutive draws."


    Qin Yi smiled.


    After the death of the Divine Master of Wandao, he sent Jumang Ancestral Witch to personally descend to the Divine Dynasty of Wandao, and took most of the inheritance and cultivation resources of the Divine Dynasty back to the Divine Dynasty.


    When Jumang Zuwu returned to the Godless Dynasty again, the two tasks of the system were also completed, and ten summoning opportunities were available.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi thought about it and entered the system space directly.


    The ancient darkness enveloped the entire space, and only the system disc exudes a faint light, as if it contains infinite Tao and reason.


    Do not.


    It''s not like, but the system disc itself is a treasure for comprehension of the Dao, and the light it emits naturally contains infinite Dao and reason.


    At a glance, Qin Yi had countless insights on the Great Dao, including the Emperor''s Avenue, Boxing Do, Kendo, and Thunder Avenue.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi raised his brows, revealing a surprised look.


    It was the first time for him to enter the system space after he realized the Dao Immortal Realm. With his current cultivation realm, he could barely carry the blessings brought by the system disc. Heartbroken.


    But because of this, for the first time, Qin Yi really understood the insights brought by the system disc.


    Because of this, he found something wrong.


    "The system disc''s explanation of the Great Way of the Heavens seems to be different from the Great Way of the Heavens in the five realms in some places."


    Qin Yi''s expression was solemn, his eyes fixed on the system disk.


    After a breath, he also determined that the system disc''s explanation of the Great Way of the Heavens is different from the Great Way of the Heavens in the five realms.


    "Why is this?"


    Qin Yi frowned, thinking about the meaning it represented:


    "Could it be because the system is not a thing of the five realms, so it is different from the Great Way of the Heavens in the five realms."


    "No, no, it''s definitely not that simple. By the way, the Slaughter Dao contained in the Heavenly Primordial Sword is different from the Slaughter Dao in the All-Heaven Dao of the Five Realms."


    Qin Yi''s thoughts turned, evoking a lot of information, colliding with sparks of wisdom.


    In his hands, there are several true immortal artifacts, or Tianzun artifacts that used to be true immortal artifacts. Among them, only the Heavenly Primordial Ominous Sword comes from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    After using the Tianyuan Ominous Sword several times, Qin Yi naturally felt the difference of the Tianyuan Ominous Sword.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care too much, he just thought that Tianyuan Jianxian set it up intentionally, but now it seems that there is a secret in this.


    "Jumang Zuwu and other immortal gods from the mythical world are also willing to occupy the source of the avenues of the avenues of the heavens."


    Qin Yi pondered.


    As long as the entourage he recruited has broken through the virtual fairyland, whether it is the Jumang Ancestral Witch, the Dao Qingniu, or the Qingxu Moral True Monarch, they are not willing to occupy the Dao source of the Dao of the Heavens.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of killing points to eliminate the influence of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Qin Yi also asked the reason of Jumang Zuwu, Dao Qingniu and others, but the answer was that Jumang Zuwu and others did not know the reason, but there was an intuition.


    If they occupy the source of the Great Dao of the Five Great Realms of the Heavens, it will not benefit them, but may affect their own avenues.


    You must know that after cultivators break through the level of entering the Dao state, they will have the ability to seek good luck and avoid evil on a whim, not to mention the Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    It is impossible for the illusory gods such as Jumang Zuwu to have this feeling out of thin air, and naturally they will not occupy the source of the Dao of the Dao of the Heavens.


    In fact, if there is a choice, such as Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei, etc., will not occupy the source of the Dao of the Dao of the Heavens.


    Affected by this, Qin Yi also thought about not occupying the origin of the Emperor''s Avenue at this moment.


    However, because in the five realms of proving the Dao of the Void Immortal, one must occupy the origin of the Dao of the All-Heavenly Dao in order to be successful in proving the Dao.


    Although Qin Yi can rely on the power of the system to condense a fake avenue mark and stay in the origin of the emperor''s avenue.


    But Qin Yi thought about it, and finally gave up this plan.


    First, if you want to condense a fake Dao mark, you need a lot of killing points.


    Furthermore, the origin of the Dao that occupies the Dao of All Heavens, for Qin Yi at this stage, only has advantages, not too many disadvantages.


    Even if there is a disadvantage, he has to wait until Qin Yi breaks through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    As early as when Qin Yi occupied the origin of the Emperor''s Avenue, he felt the limitation of the Emperor''s Avenue, that is, relying on the All-Heaven Avenue to cultivate, he could only cultivate to the peak of the virtual fairyland at most.


    If you want to break through the real fairyland, you must get rid of the influence of the Great Way of the Heavens.


    However, when the Void Immortal Tianzun occupies the source of the Dao of the Dao of the Heavens, as he continues to practice, his connection with the Dao of the Heavens will deepen.


    It will be more difficult to get rid of the influence of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    If you forcibly get rid of it, it is very likely that you will fall into the virtual fairyland, or even fall.


    Part of the reason why the former Xuanhuang Tianzun went against the Nine Heavens True Immortal was that he wanted to use the hand of the Nine Heavens True Immortal to cut off the connection between himself and the Great Dao of the Five Realms.


    It''s a pity that it fell short and fell.


    "Sure enough, the Great Dao of the Heavens in the five realms is different."


    A gleam of light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, which was once again confirmed by the mystery of the Great Dao on the system disk.


    Even Qin Yi boldly speculates that the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' in the five realms is likely to be a treasure refined by a certain existence based on the real Great Way of the Heavens.


    Once someone proves the Tao in the five realms, and imprints the rhythm of his own body on the origin of the Dao, he will be controlled by this treasure.


    "If it''s true, what level of treasure is this treasure, a pinnacle true fairy, or a treasure above the pinnacle true fairy?


    Who is the existence that refined this treasure, and where is he at the moment? What is the purpose of refining this treasure? "


    Numerous doubts flooded into Qin Yi''s mind in an instant.


    Once his guesses come true, the existence of the ''Road of the Heavens'' is likely to become a shackle to restrain him and keep him from falling.


    He, as well as the many immortal gods who did not fall into the dynasty, or the immortal gods in the entire five realms, are the playthings that exist in his hands.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    "But is the existence that created the treasure of the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' still alive?"


    Qin Yi''s thoughts turned.


    If the existence that created the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' was still alive, it would have too great an impact on the Godless Dynasty and even the five realms.


    However, Qin Yi thought that the existence that created the ''Avenue of All Heavens'' had long since fallen.


    There are three reasons for this.


    one.


    Xuanhuang Tianzun once chose to resist the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' and wanted to get rid of the control of the ''Avenue of the Heavens''.


    With the wisdom of Xuanhuang Tianzun, the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, if there is no certainty, he will definitely not do it.


    If the existence of the creation of the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' still existed, Xuanhuang Tianzun would not be able to take such a big risk.


    Second.


    When Qin Yi occupied the origin of the avenue of the Emperor''s Avenue, the Emperor''s Avenue once sent a message.


    That is, if Qin Yi breaks through the peak of the virtual fairyland with the Emperor''s Avenue, he will have the opportunity to control the ''All-Heaven Avenue''.


    Third.


    That''s naturally because Qin Yi just spent 10 billion killing points to let the system scan the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' to find the answer.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Yi was convinced that the existence that created the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' had completely fallen.


    Otherwise, either the first reason, or the second reason, may be misinformation.


    For example, Xuanhuang Tianzun may also be deceived by the existence that created the ''Avenue of the Heavens'', and the information transmitted by the Emperor''s Avenue may also be the information left by the existence who created the ''Avenue of the Heavens''.


    In this case, only the information detected by the system is the most trustworthy, for which Qin Yi spent 10 billion killing points.


    Of course, after confirming that the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' was not controlled by others, Qin Yi was even more excited, which also meant that he had the opportunity to control the ''Avenue of the Heavens''.


    You must know that the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' in the five realms is not the real Great Way of the Heavens, but its power cannot be underestimated.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, at least it can reach the level of the pinnacle true fairy, or even stronger.


    You must know that the ''All Heavens Avenue'' is a powerful treasure that is enough to carry 3,000 Void Immortals and even more Void Immortals.


    If it is not strong enough, how can it carry the Dao of many immortal gods in the five realms?


    Moreover, from the history of the five realms, it can be analyzed that the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' in the five realms is constantly increasing.


    As more and more Xuxian Tianzun proves the Tao, leaving their own Dao rhyme in the ''Avenue of the Heavens'', the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' also increases.


    It can be said that the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' is to absorb the Dao rhyme of many immortals and turn them into resources for their own growth.


    The more the existence of the Proving Dao Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the five realms, the stronger the power of the ''Great Way of the Heavens'', and the level of its power is constantly jumping.


    According to Qin Yi''s speculation, perhaps the three thousand avenues of the ''Avenue of the Heavens'', that is, the origin of most of the avenues, are occupied by people.


    Perhaps, the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' will complete its final transformation, surpass the level of a true fairy, and become a more powerful treasure.


    Of course, this process will be extremely long.


    With the countless years of history of the five realms, even if you count the fallen virtual gods, there are probably no more than one hundred virtual gods.


    To fill the Three Thousand Great Dao, it would take at least thirty times the time since the birth of the Five Great Realms to the present.


    What a long time it has been, and maybe I will never wait for this day.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    It takes too long for the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' to transform, and it takes at least tens of thousands of epochs to count.


    But this doesn''t mean that the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' is not powerful enough. With the current power of the ''Avenue of the Heavens'', the Nine Heavens True Immortal, or even the most powerful existence in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, cannot be shaken.


    Because of the immortal barriers set up by the ''All Heavens Avenue'', the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the five realms have been isolated.


    Until now, the barriers of the fairy world have never been broken.


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of the ''Road of the Heavens'' is!


    "Even if the power of the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' is not comparable to the innate treasures in the mythical world of the Great Desolation, I am afraid it is not far behind."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed and he boldly speculated.


    Innate treasure, how powerful?


    According to his estimation, if the innate treasure is fully motivated, any one of the five realms, or even the entire five realms, can be destroyed in an instant.


    You must know that innate treasures belong to the top treasures in mythical worlds such as the prehistoric mythical world.


    Not even a saint can have one!


    The ''Great Way of the Heavens'' can reach this level, and its power is naturally terrifying.


    If Qin Yi can control the ''Road of the Heavens'', with his current cultivation realm, he can fight against the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Even, as long as it does not face the existence of the peak of the true fairyland, it can be defeated.


    Facing such a treasure, Qin Yi was naturally moved.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi had the opportunity to control the ''Avenue of All Heavens''.


    Besides.


    If he can control the ''All Heavens Avenue'', Qin Yi is equivalent to controlling the entire five realms, as well as many virtual immortals in the five realms!


    Qin Yi will never let go of this opportunity.


    Furthermore, if Qin Yi gave up this opportunity to control the ''Avenue of the Heavens'', let others control the ''Avenue of the Heavens''.


    That also means that not falling into the gods, and Qin Yi, are subject to the limitations of this existence.


    Even if Qin Yi could spend the Killing Points to help Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei and the others escape the control of the ''Great Way of the Heavens'', the Godless Dynasty would still be under the control of this existence.


    Therefore, Qin Yi will never let go of this opportunity to control the ''Avenue of the Heavens''.


    Qin Yi also had this opportunity. He who practiced the Emperor''s Avenue, as long as he cultivated to the peak of the virtual fairyland, he would have the opportunity to control the ''All-Heaven Avenue''.


    And other avenues that are qualified to compete with him for the qualification of ''All Heavens Avenue'', such as Destiny Avenue, Time Avenue and other avenues, are not occupied by Xuxian Tianzun.


    In this case, if Qin Yi still can''t control the ''All Heavens Avenue'', Qin Yi might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Of course, it''s too early to talk about this at this time.


    Qin Yi just broke through the early stage of the virtual fairyland, all the accumulation of the quasi-tianzun realm has been exhausted, and he cannot break through in a short time.


    It takes a long time for him to break through to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    However, Qin Yi is not in a hurry. He only needs to slowly cultivate and break through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and then he can control the ''All Heavens Avenue''.


    Now, Qin Yi should do ten consecutive draws first.


    "Open the call!"


    Qin Yi looked at the system disc and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Om~"


    The system disc trembled and turned at an extremely fast speed.


    The divine patterns on the disc light up one after another, radiating silver divine light, like a big silver sun, instantly illuminating the system space.


    The vast and vast aura fills the entire system space, making people sway involuntarily.


    "boom!"


    Then, the silver divine brilliance on the disc converged into a silver beam of light that rose into the sky, running through the sun and moon.


    The silver glow dipped into the sky, dyeing the sky of the system space into a piece of silver.


    A silver galactic river containing countless stars suddenly appeared in the sky.


    If you look closely, the world is like a star, ups and downs in it, with the surging of the silver Tianhe, it constantly rises and falls.


    "Om~"


    The silver light in the sky suddenly closed, and it merged into a beam of light again, falling into the center of the system disk.


    The entire surface of the system disk turned into a mirror surface, and phantoms followed, revealing many scenes of the mythical world.


    The Buddha sitting cross-legged in Lingshan, the Taoist sitting in the heavenly palace, the great demon standing on the sea of ??blood... A powerful being seemed to feel something, raised his head, his gaze seemed to cross the barriers of time and space, and fell on Qin Yi. Look at Qin Yi.


    "Crack!"


    The next moment, the mirror surface shattered and turned into a deep passage.


    A great breath followed, filling the void.


    "Ding! Congrats to the host for completing ten system summons. He has drawn two weapon summoning opportunities, two magical power summoning opportunities, two medicinal elixir summoning opportunities, and four squire summoning opportunities."


    Then, the cold mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    Four squire summoning opportunities.


    Qin Yi''s expression changed, this result was neither good nor bad, it was the same as the last ten draws, which was above the average level.


    Ten system summoning chances, four squire summoning chances, 4 out of 10 chances, not bad.


    "It would be even better if this time the squire summons the opportunity to summon such a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun like Xu Da."


    Qin Yi was full of expectations.


    For today''s Buluoshen Dynasty, the ordinary Xuxian Tianzun has not grown much in the background of Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Several people, such as the giant scorpion guardian, the barefoot great immortal, etc., have broken the shackles of the quasi-heaven peak, and the avenues they practiced have not been occupied by other existences.


    As long as the time is right, the Cancer Protector, the Barefoot Daxian and other people can prove the Dao Xianxian Tianzun, and add another Xuexian Tianzun in order not to fall into the gods.


    Not to mention, Sun Wukong, Yang Jian and others have also broken the shackles of the quasi-tianzun peak, and will soon be able to prove the Taoist immortal Tianzun.


    That is to say, in the first entry into the virtual fairyland and the early stage of the virtual fairyland, there is no shortage of battle power at the level of the gods.


    On the contrary, the combat power of the Heavenly Venerate above the middle stage of the virtual fairyland is relatively lacking, especially the combat power of the first level of the gods at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    You must know that if there are several Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates in charge, you don''t need too much. As long as there are two Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates in charge, in the previous battle, you don''t need to be so embarrassed.


    Yes.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the Buluoshen Dynasty won a great battle in the previous battle, killed the Lord of the Thousand Daos, and destroyed the God of the Myriad Daos, which made the reputation of the Buluoshen Dynasty greatly shocked and deterred countless forces.


    As a result, if other forces in the five realms want to deal with the Fushen Dynasty, they have to weigh their own weight, and they dare not easily take action against the Fushen Dynasty.


    But in Qin Yi''s view, the previous battle was very embarrassing.


    The Lord of Ten Thousand Paths and others joined forces with the Celestial Lord Kunlong and other Heavenly Venerates of the Immortal Burial Domain to take action against the Godless Dynasty, but they could only kill the God of Ten Thousand Paths alone.


    The rest, such as the Great Quiet Buddha and others, could only watch them leave.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    This is not to kill the Buddha and others without falling into the gods, but it is impossible to kill the Buddha and others.


    Behind the Great Desolation Buddha and others, there is more or less a Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, or a former Nine Heavens True Immortal behind them.


    If Qin Yi kills them, it is very likely that he will offend the Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate or the Nine Heavens True Immortals behind Dajixie Buddha and others.


    Not worth the loss.


    After all, Xu Da, the only one in the Immortal Realm, the only peak of the Immortal Realm, needs to guard the Immortal Court of Fortune and cannot take into account the two areas of the Immortal Burial Domain and the Eastern Border Domain.


    Moreover, Xu Da may not be able to stop the digital virtual fairyland peak Tianzun together.


    In this case, Qin Yi can only let the Buddha and others go, which is why Qin Yi feels aggrieved.


    A group of thieves coveted the Unfazed Dynasty, and even shot at the Unfazed Dynasty.


    But he could only watch them leave safely, how could Qin Yi not be angry?


    If there are two or more Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates in the Godly Dynasty, why should Qin Yi worry about it?


    Therefore, Qin Yi hopes that this time the squire summons opportunity, he can summon another imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun to enhance the heritage of the immortal dynasty.


    As for other summoning opportunities, there is not much difference between two weapon summoning opportunities and two medicinal elixir summoning opportunities.


    However, the chance to summon divine powers has been a long time coming. Since breaking through the emperor realm, Qin Yi has not drawn the chance to summon divine powers again.


    I thought it was some kind of limitation within the system that prevented the system from extracting the chance to summon magical powers.


    As a result, Qin Yi later bought many magical powers in the mythical world from the system store, or practiced by himself, or gave it to the strong people who did not fall into the gods.


    But this time, Qin Yi once again got the chance to summon magical powers, which made him immediately interested.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s weapon summoning opportunity, the mythical world of Daming, the mythical world of Journey to the West."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the chance to summon the medicinal pill, linking to the mythical world of Qin and Han, and the mythical world of Fengshen."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to summon magical powers, linking to the mythical world of Journey to the West, and the mythical world will be passed on after the journey to the west."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host Hu Cong for summoning the opportunity to link to the mythical world of the Great Wilderness, the Mythical World of Fengshen, the Mythical World of the Three Kingdoms, and the Mythical World of Journey to the West."


    The system prompts sounded one after another, and all ten system summon opportunities were linked to the mythical world, which made Qin Yi smile.


    "It seems that this time, I have good luck."


    Qin Yi couldn''t wait to check the result of the System Summoning, but he didn''t expect the result of the first System Summoning opportunity, and gave him a blow to the head.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Dragon Sparrow Sword, the Blood Eye Sword."


    This is the result of two weapon summons.


    "Um?"


    When he saw these two weapons, Qin Yi was dumbfounded.


    The Dragon Sparrow Saber is three feet nine inches long, with countless dragon sparrow divine patterns engraved on it, exuding a suffocating aura like an ancient beast.


    The blood-eyed sword is about two feet long, and the body of the sword is as thin as a cicada''s wings. On the hilt, the blood-colored divine patterns intersect and fuse, intersecting each other, as if inlaid with countless bloody eyes.


    A sword cry can shake the minds of others and make them lose their minds.


    The two weapons are really good in terms of appearance, but if they look at the rank, they are a bit unsatisfactory.


    The Dragon Sparrow Knife is only a low-level holy weapon, and the Blood Eye Sword is much stronger, but it is only a middle-level imperial weapon.


    "Treasure: Dragon Sparrow Sword;


    Rank: low-level holy artifact;


    Description: The standard weapons held by the middle-level generals of Daming Longquejun are powerful and have the ability to cut through mountains and rivers. "


    "Treasure: Blood Eye Sword;


    Rank: middle-grade Houtian Lingbao (middle-grade imperial weapon);


    Description: Journey to the West, the Buddhist guardian of the Dharma, Brahma, a treasure made from thousands of demons, has a charming mind and enhances the efficacy of Buddhist practice. "


    If Qin Yi hadn''t broken through the emperor''s realm, the two weapons might have been extremely cherished, but for him now, they were of little use, and at most they could only be used as gifts for the strong in the Godless Dynasty.


    Qin Yi just glanced at it, put away the two weapons, and continued to check the result of the system summon.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Yin-Yang Cloud Demon Pill, Blood Evil Pill."


    This is the result of two elixir summons.


    "Treasure: Yin-Yang Cloud Demon Pill;


    Grade: low-level divine pill (low-level imperial pill);


    Explanation: Qi refiner Xu Fu used Yin and Yang as medicine, and combined with the Thousand Machine Cloud Magic Vine to gather no elixir and refine the divine elixir, which can help ordinary practitioners increase the chance of breaking through the emperor by 50%. "


    The Yin-Yang Cloud Demon Pill is a supreme treasure for the strong under the Emperor Realm, which can increase the probability of breaking through the Emperor Realm by 50%.


    If you let the existence under the emperor realm know, I am afraid that no matter what the price is, you will get it.


    Even before Qin Yi broke through the Emperor Realm, if he could encounter a Yin-Yang Cloud Magic Pill, he would still be moved.


    After all, to increase one''s chances of breaking through the emperor''s realm by 50%, a quasi-emperor obtains the Yin-Yang Cloud Demon Pill, basically breaking through the emperor''s realm is a sure thing.


    But to the current Qin Yi, it seems like a tasteless rib.


    As for the blood evil pill, the same is true.


    "Treasure: Blood Evil Pill;


    Grade: low-grade imperial pill;


    Explanation: A demon cultivator is refined with the energy of infinite blood evil, which is very useful for practitioners who practice the blood evil one. "


    The blood evil pill is not very useful for the existence of the blood evil one, but for Qin Yi, it is not very useful.


    Moreover, the blood evil pill is also a low-level imperial pill, even if it fits Qin Yi''s cultivation path, it is useless to Qin Yi.


    It can be said that the results of the first four system summoning opportunities were extremely poor, and none of them were useful.


    Qin Yi, who did not believe in evil, checked the result of the summoning of supernatural powers.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the thirty-six techniques of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of the earth."


    This is the result of two divine power calls.


    "Thirty-six techniques of Tiangang, seventy-two techniques of earth evil?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, and he quickly checked these two magical powers.


    "Supernatural powers: Thirty-six methods of Tiangang;


    Rank: Eight-star supernatural power (top-level Tianzun-level supernatural power);


    Explanation: The Daomen, which consists of thirty-six magical powers, such as mediating creation, reversing yin and yang, shifting stars and changing battles, and returning to the sky and returning to the sun, are extremely difficult to practice. "


    The thirty-six methods of Tiangang are the supreme supernatural powers of Taoism, and each supernatural power has unimaginable power.


    As long as you can master a few of them, you can overwhelm those with the same realm.


    In the original novel of Journey to the West, Zhu Bajie practiced this method, but because of Zhu Bajie''s slack, he did not practice the Thirty-Six Dharma of Tiangang to his home.


    But even so, Zhu Bajie can rely on the Thirty-Six Techniques of the Heavenly Gang to fight against Sun Wukong and many monsters on the westbound road. It is conceivable that the Thirty-six Techniques of the Heavenly Gang are powerful.


    After Zhu Bajie was recruited, Qin Yi also wanted to learn the thirty-six methods of Tiangang through Zhu Bajie.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    Although Zhu Bajie mastered the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, but the thirty-six methods of Tiangang were engraved on the soul of Zhubajie, which made Qin Yi unable to obtain the thirty-six methods of Tiangang through Zhubajie.


    In order for Zhu Bajie to be able to teach the Thirty-Six Dharma of Tiangang, Zhu Bajie must practice the Thirty-six Dharma of Tiangang to the realm of great success.


    But if Zhu Bajie has achieved the perfection of the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, how can he only have this cultivation level now, and he has already proven the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Obviously, Qin Yi''s plan to get the Thirty-Six Laws of Tiangang through Zhu Bajie''s mouth was unsuccessful.


    In the system store, the price of Tiangang Thirty-six Techniques is also ridiculously high, with a total of 100 billion killing points.


    You must know that Qin Yi has only obtained more than 100 billion Slaughter Points in total since he was reborn in the Heavens and Myriad Realms. How could he spend 100 billion Slaughter Points for a magical power?


    Besides, Qin Yi doesn''t have 100 billion killing points now.


    Qin Yi, who was shy in his pocket, could only give up his plan to exchange the Thirty-Six Laws of Tiangang from the system store.


    Fortunately, this time, the opportunity to summon the magical powers allowed Qin Yi to obtain the thirty-six methods of Tiangang.


    The same is true for the seventy-two earth evil techniques.


    "Supernatural powers: the seventy-two techniques of earth evil;


    Rank: Eight-star supernatural power (top-level Tianzun-level supernatural power);


    Explanation: There are seventy-two supernatural powers composed of seventy-two supernatural powers, such as opening the secluded, expelling the spirit, carrying mountains, forbidding water, borrowing the wind, dispersing fog, praying for sunshine, and praying for the rain. . "


    Whether it is rank or power, the Seventy-two Earth Demon Techniques are not inferior to the Thirty-Six Techniques of the Heavenly Gang.


    Even in the original novel of Journey to the West, because of Sun Wukong, the prestige of the seventy-two methods of the earth evil is far greater than that of the thirty-six methods of the sky.


    But both of them are the supreme supernatural powers of Taoism, and their power is extremely terrifying.


    Even the pinnacle Heavenly Venerate of the Immortal Realm, facing the thirty-six techniques of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of the earth, I am afraid they will be tempted, and even fight.


    If the real dragon ancestors and other five realms of the imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun know that Qin Yi has these two magical powers in his hands, I am afraid that they will directly attack Qin Yi.


    This is the supreme supernatural power of the two sects, which contains infinite mysteries, and is much more powerful than the supernatural powers created by the real dragon ancestor and other virtual immortals.


    After all, the two people''s spiritual path can be traced back to the three supreme existences of Sanqing Daoist.


    Even though these two magical powers were not created by the Taoist Sanqing, they were closely related to them.


    The Taoists of the Three Purities exist, and the things that can be related to them are not simple.


    Normally, not to mention the pinnacle of Immortal Realm Heavenly Venerate, even the existence of the Nine Heavens True Immortal level would be tempted by the Thirty-six Techniques of the Heavenly Gang and the Seventy-two Techniques of the Earth Demon.


    There are countless mysteries about the Great Dao in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of earth evil.


    As soon as Qin Yi got the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of earthly evil, he could perceive the infinite Taoism and reason contained in these two supernatural powers.


    If Qin Yi can cultivate these two supernatural powers to the highest level, he will not only gain the combat power to overwhelm the powerhouses of the same realm.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s probability of proving the true fairyland will also increase by 30%!


    Don''t think it''s only a 30% chance, but this is a chance to prove the true fairyland. If the real dragon ancestors and other virtual fairyland peak Tianzun know, I am afraid that they will be crazy in an instant.


    For example, the real dragon ancestor and other virtual fairyland peak Tianzun, if he can improve his 30% chance of breaking through the real fairyland, I am afraid that he will be able to successfully break through and become the existence of the nine-day real fairyland.


    This is also true for Qin Yi.


    That is to say, if Qin Yi cultivates to the peak of the imaginary fairyland, and then cultivates all the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of the earth to the realm of great perfection, he can break through the real fairyland and become a nine-day real fairy.


    Of course, it''s too early to tell.


    The cultivation of the Thirty-Six Techniques of the Heavenly Gang and the Seventy-two Techniques of the Earth Demon is extremely difficult. Even if Qin Yi wants to cultivate these two magical powers to a very high level, it will take a lot of time.


    Qin Yi couldn''t cultivate these two magical powers to the realm of great perfection for a while, so Qin Yi could only temporarily suppress the idea of ??cultivation.


    Then, Qin Yi continued to check the results of the summoned servants.


    Although the ten consecutive draws this time, the results of the first four summons are not very good, but the magical power summoning opportunity to draw the thirty-six techniques of the sky and the seventy-two techniques of the earth is already a big profit.


    You must know that the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of the earth are priced at 100 billion killing points in the system store, and the two magical powers are 200 billion killing points.


    According to the theory of transaction relativity, Qin Yi obtained the Thirty-six Techniques of the Heavenly Gang and the Seventy-two Techniques of the Earth without spending a single killing point.


    It means that Qin Yichun earns 200 billion killing points!


    Therefore, this time, even if it is not the result of the four squire summoning opportunities, Qin Yi can already be said to have made a lot of money.


    After all, since Qin Yi was reborn in the heavens and the world, all the Killing Points he has obtained add up, and there are no 200 billion Killing Points.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Qin Yi doesn''t care about the result of the squire''s summoning opportunity, and no one is too much of a good thing.


    "boom!"


    Qin Yi lowered his eyes to look at the space channel, a powerful breath poured out from the space channel, instantly flooding the entire system space.


    At the same time, the majestic and vast water vapor and the surging demonic energy also spread out, covering the system space.


    For a time, the entire system space seemed to be transformed into a holy place for the monsters who practiced the Avenue of Rain, and the monster energy was surging with water vapor.


    These water vapors even blended with the demonic energy and turned into a very special kind of water droplets.


    At a glance, Qin Yi knew that this kind of special water droplet had a very similar effect to that of the demon emperor.


    If a living being is contaminated with this special water droplet, its body will be irreversibly demonized, or even directly transformed into a demon.


    Moreover, unlike the Emperor Liumao, this special water droplet also has an effect on the human race.


    Of course, for Qin Yi, this special water droplet doesn''t have much effect.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a distant cry suddenly sounded, as if shaking the avenues of the heavens and shaking the ancient and wild years.


    A cyan single-legged bird slowly flew out of the space channel.


    The cyan monopod has glazed feathers like sapphire throughout its body, bursting with azure brilliance, and a slight vibration of its wings seems to have shaken the infinite years!


    A pair of bird eyes are deep and deep, as if they contain countless insights into the world and the world, see through the prosperity of the world, and have infinite wisdom.


    "Om~"


    The cyan single-legged bird moved, turned into a middle-aged man in a cyan shirt, came to Qin Yi, and bowed down:


    "Monster clan business sheep, meet your majesty, may your majesty be immortal, forever!"


    Yes.


    This cyan single-legged bird is one of the ten demon saints in the ancient demon clan''s heaven. Along with demon saint Bai Ze, he is also known as the demon saint merchant sheep, the brains of the demon clan.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    "Shangyang Yaosheng, please get up quickly."


    Qin Yi hurriedly stepped forward and helped Shang Yang up.


    At the same time, the information about Shang Yang also spread to Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Character: Shang Yang;


    Identity: One of the ten great saints of the ancient demon clan in the prehistoric mythology world, the think tank of the demon clan, the auspicious beast of heaven and earth, the bird of auspiciousness;


    Realm: Daluo Jinxian early stage (virtual fairyland early stage);


    Weapons: Shang Yangji, Taikoo Town World Armor, Shenri Sword, etc.;


    Martial arts: call the wind and call the rain, predict the future, calculate the eternity, decree the heaven and earth, seal the sky and control the earth, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    "Early stage of virtual fairyland?"


    Qin Yi raised his brows, surprised at Shang Yang''s strength.


    You have to know that according to the original development track of the world of prehistoric mythology, after the collapse of the ancient demon clan''s heaven, only five of the ten saints of the demon clan survived.


    Among them, there are Shang Yang.


    Shang Yang can survive many battles such as the Lich War, the collapse of the demon clan, and protect himself. Logically speaking, his strength cannot be too bad.


    After all, Jumang Ancestral Witch, one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, has the cultivation of the late virtual fairyland, and its combat power is comparable to the peak of the ordinary virtual fairyland.


    As one of the ten great saints of the demon clan, Shang Yang has only the cultivation base in the early stage of the virtual fairyland. Compared with the Jumang Ancestral Witch, the cultivation base is only several levels worse.


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Yi suddenly realized.


    Shang Yang and the demon saint Bai Ze are both the brains of the demon clan. They are not good at fighting, and their cultivation is not comparable to other demon saints and Jumang Ancestral Witch, which is also reasonable.


    Moreover, the merchant sheep recruited by the system may not be the merchant sheep in the peak period, but they may be the merchant sheep before the Lich War.


    Qin Yi already knew the rules of system recruitment.


    The system roams the long rivers of the worlds, and randomly recruits squires. The squires that are recruited are likely to be at the beginning of their birth, or at their peak. This is not fixed.


    Obviously, the merchant sheep recruited by the system were not at their peak.


    Shang Yang only has the cultivation base of the early stage of the virtual fairyland, so it is not difficult to understand.


    But this does not mean that Shang Yang''s strength is weak. According to Qin Yi''s estimation, with Shang Yang''s strength, even Tianzun in the middle of the ordinary virtual fairyland is not a match for Shang Yang.


    Shang Yang can become one of the Ten Great Saints of the Ancient Demon Race Heavenly Court. Whether it is blood or status, it is above the powerhouse of the same realm.


    If there is no strength, how can Shangyang be able to secure the position of the ten great saints of the ancient demon clan?


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Shang Yang bowed again, walked behind Qin Yi, closed his eyes and rested.


    Qin Yi didn''t care too much, but looked at the space channel.


    "boom!"


    After Shang Yang walked out of the space channel, all the water vapor and demonic energy in the system space disappeared, and at this moment, the monstrous demonic energy poured out from the space channel again.


    The demonic energy surged, setting off a rolling storm in the space channel.


    "Huh? It turned out to be Him!"


    Feeling the fluctuations in the space channel, Shang Yang, who had closed his eyes to rest in peace, instantly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Because the existence behind the space channel is an old acquaintance of him.


    "tread!"


    In the boundless demonic energy, a deer-headed human body with a leopard pattern on his body slowly stepped out from the space passage.


    "Om~"


    This alien beast moved, turned into a big man with a tall figure and a back, and came to Qin Yi in one step.


    Bowing down and bowing, his voice was like a thunderous roar: "Fei Lian, I have seen Your Majesty. I am willing to serve His Majesty''s work, conquer the heavens, and conquer all worlds."


    This big man is one of the ten great saints of the demon clan, the demon saint Feilian.


    At the same time, information about Fei Lian also appeared in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Character: Fei Lian;


    Identity: One of the ten great saints of the ancient demon clan in the mythical world of Fengshen, commander of the Feiliian army of the demon clan;


    Realm: Daluo Jinxian late stage (virtual fairyland late stage);


    Weapons: Feilian Fengyun Armor, Broken Dragon Bow, Feiliian Sword, etc.;


    Martial arts: the law of the sky and the earth, the real body of Fei Lian, the boxing of the destruction of the world, the destruction of natural disasters, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    "In the middle of the virtual fairyland, it''s not bad."


    Seeing Fei Lian''s cultivation, Qin Yi couldn''t help but nodded.


    Fei Lian and Shang Yang, both of which were one of the five demon saints who survived after the destruction of the ancient demon clan, have been sheltering the remaining demon clan in Beiju Luzhou.


    Its cultivation base is stronger than that of Shangyang, which is also reasonable.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, Fei Lian, who was recruited by the system, was at a time far after the time when Shang Yang was at.


    This can be seen from the world where Shang Yang and Fei Lian came from.


    Shang Yang came from the prehistoric mythical world, Feilian came from the Fengshen mythological world, and the timeline of the Fengshen mythological world was after the prehistoric mythological world.


    "Saint Fei Lian, please get up."


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and helped Fei Lian up.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Fei Lian bowed once again, stood up, and looked at Shang Yang, with endless memories and emotions in his eyes. There seemed to be thousands of words, but they finally came down to one sentence:


    "Fellow Shang Yang, long time no see."


    "Fellow Daoist Fei Lian, long time no see."


    Shang Yang also had a smile on his face. It was a joy to meet a former fellow Daoist and a former colleague in the heavens and the world.


    Fei Lian nodded, restrained his emotions, and stood behind Qin Yi.


    Although He has a lot of words to communicate with Shang Yang, he also understands that now is not the time for them to reminisce.


    "A celestial being in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and a middle-stage celestial being in the virtual fairyland. The result of the summoning opportunity of the squires this time is not bad."


    Qin Yi glanced at Shang Yang and Fei Lian with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Even if you don''t count the 36 Heavenly Astral Techniques, the 72 Earth Demon Techniques, and the two Immortal Heavenly Venerates, the results of the ten consecutive draws this time are pretty good.


    However, only two of the four squire summoning opportunities were checked, and there were two remaining.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Dian Wei."


    This is the result of the third squire summoning opportunity.


    "Character: Dian Wei;


    Identity: General of Wei State in the world of Three Kingdoms mythology, evil from ancient times;


    Realm: the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian (the middle stage of virtual fairyland);


    Weapons: Shuangjun halberds, Evil Dragon Armor, Yin-Yang Qiankun Boots, etc.;


    Martial arts: Eighteen styles of breaking the army, Eternal Vigor Jue, Fa, Heaven and Earth, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    "Dian Wei?"


    Qin Yi raised his brows and smiled slightly.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, there has always been a ranking of generals.


    One Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four passes, five horses and six Zhang Fei.


    In this ranking, Dian Wei beat all the military generals of the Three Kingdoms, ranking third, behind only Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. It is conceivable that Dian Wei is powerful.


    As for Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, they were recruited by Qin Yi long ago, and Dian Wei was also recruited by Qin Yi now.


    However, the gap between Lu Bu and Zhao Yun''s cultivation was not that big compared to Dian Wei''s.


    Although Lu Bu and Zhao Yun have been cultivating with all their strength, they have now broken through the emperor realm, and even set foot in the sixth realm, only one step away from the seventh realm.


    But compared with Dianwei, there is still a huge gap.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    Lu Bu and Zhao Yun have now broken through the sixth realm, but Dian Wei''s cultivation has already reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, far surpassing the two of Lu Bu.


    Even, according to Qin Yi''s guess, the Dian Wei recruited by the system is not Dian Wei in his peak period, but Dian Wei who is still moving towards his peak period.


    As the top three generals in the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, how could Dian Wei only have cultivation in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland?


    Judging from Xu Da''s cultivation, Dian Wei at his peak at least had the cultivation of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, no matter what, Dian Wei''s current cultivation has surpassed that of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are inferior to the peak, but because the worlds they came from are different, which caused such a surprise.


    Lu Bu was born in an ordinary world of the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun was born in a great world of the Three Kingdoms, and Dian Wei was born in the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms.


    The limitations of the world make it impossible for the three to reach the same height.


    In an ordinary Three Kingdoms world, it is impossible to give birth to a Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, and there are absolutely no conditions for the birth of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the upper limit of each world was locked, and no matter how high the talent was, it was impossible to surpass the existence of higher worlds.


    Even if that world has the existence of its peer.


    For example, when Lu Bu was just recruited, he only had the cultivation of Heaven and Human Realm, and Zhao Yun only had the cultivation of semi-holy.


    On the contrary, as soon as Dian Wei appeared, he had a cultivation base in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. Even if Zhao Yun and Lu Bu wanted to catch up with Dian Wei, they didn''t know how much effort it would take.


    Even, it is very likely that he will never be able to catch up with Dian Wei. After all, when Zhao Yun and the two improve, Dian Wei will continue to improve his cultivation.


    I wonder if Lu Bu and Zhao Yun would be a little dumbfounded when they saw Dian Wei, an old acquaintance. This is worth looking forward to.


    "tread!"


    Dian Wei is a man in black armor, holding two short halberds, with an indescribably domineering man in his eyes.


    "Chen Dianwei greets His Majesty, and is willing to fight for His Majesty''s battle until death!"


    Dian Wei came to Qin Yi, knelt down on one knee, and the words in his mouth were loud and loud, as if there were thunder on the ground, all of which were Dian Wei''s determination.


    "Dian Aiqing, please get up quickly."


    With a smile on his face, Qin Yi quickly helped Dian Wei up.


    Dian Wei bowed and bowed, and then Fei Lian bowed their hands and stood behind Qin Yi, acting as Qin Yi''s bodyguard.


    Dian Wei has always been the commander of Cao Cao''s personal guards, and Qin Yi has no idea of ??refusing to do so.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Shunfenger."


    This is the result of the fourth squire summoning opportunity.


    "Character: Shunfeng with high ears and high sense;


    Identity: Chessboard Mountain Peach Essence, one of the guardians of Tianting Nantian Gate;


    Realm: the early stage of Jinxian (the third realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Chessboard Mountain Soul, Tailwind Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: eavesdropping on eternity, monitoring the heavens, referring to the ground as steel, etc.;


    Talent: S. "


    Shunfenger is a well-known guardian of Nantianmen in Heavenly Court. He has appeared in Journey to the West a lot and has the responsibility of monitoring the Three Realms.


    When Sun Wukong was just born, the Jade Emperor asked Clairvoyance and Shunfenger to investigate the situation.


    When Sun Wukong was traveling west, he also asked Clairvoyance and Shunfenger to take action many times.


    However, Shunfeng''s ear cultivation base is too low, and listening to the power of the heavens is not as good as listening carefully, and there is not much improvement in the background of the Fushen Dynasty.


    Of course, Qin Yi was not dissatisfied with the ten consecutive draws this time.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    This time, Qin Yi made a lot of money in the ten consecutive draws.


    Not only were they extracted from the 36 methods of Tiangang and the 72 techniques of Earthshade, two Taoist supreme supernatural powers, but they also recruited Shang Yang, Fei Lian, and Dian Wei, the three immortal gods with the level of combat power.


    The appearance of the three Shangyang people once again made the foundation of the Buluoshen Dynasty soar.


    It''s a pity that a peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland could not be recruited.


    If you can recruit a peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, you will no longer be intimidated if you don''t fall into the gods, and you can directly occupy the entire eastern border.


    Instead of the current situation, it can only occupy half of the Eastern Border Territory, and the rest of the territory cannot be occupied at will.


    Even the Eastern Frontier Alliance, which is not under the command of the God Dynasty, cannot occupy too much territory in the Eastern Frontier Territory.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to the suppression of other forces in the five realms, and even, many forces may join forces to suppress the gods.


    After all, the power of the five realms will not allow the birth of another Western Heavenly Buddhism.


    In fact, the suppression of the Buluoshen Dynasty by many forces in the five realms has already begun. To a certain extent, the forces such as the Wandaoshen Dynasty are the suppression of the Buluoshen Dynasty by many forces in the five realms.


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    Moreover, in the eyes of many forces in the five major realms, the Godless Dynasty is related to the Immortal Burial Territory, and even Qin Yi is likely to be the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortal in the Immortal Burial Territory.


    If it wasn''t for the Jumang Ancestral Witch''s display of combat power comparable to that of the ordinary Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, and the existence of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, I am afraid that many of the forces in the five realms would not be able to hold themselves back and take action against the Godless Dynasty.


    But if the Godless Dynasty once expressed its desire to occupy other territories in the Eastern Border Territory, I am afraid that other forces will directly take action.


    The Buluo Shen Dynasty now has no protection from the Great Dao''s closure, and only Xu Da, the peak of the virtual fairyland, is in charge.


    In this case, Buluo Shen Dynasty is likely to fall into a disadvantage, and even be hit hard by many forces, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has been suppressing his own ambitions, and never had the idea of ????working on other territories in the Eastern Frontier.


    If there are two or more Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates in the Godless Dynasty, then there is no need to worry about it.


    It''s a pity that this time, Qin Yi failed to recruit a peak Tianzun in the virtual fairyland.


    "I''m a little greedy."


    Qin Yi has a tough heart in the end, and quickly adjusted his mentality.


    This time, he has already made a lot of money in the ten consecutive draws. He has two supreme supernatural powers, a celestial being in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, a middle stage celestial being in the virtual fairyland, and a late stage celestial being in the virtual fairyland, far more than every time before. System calls.


    In this case, if Qin Yi is not satisfied, he is a little greedy.


    Not to mention, whether it is Shang Yang, Fei Lian, or Dian Wei, there is a possibility of breaking through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Ru Fei Lian has cultivated to the late stage of the virtual fairyland. In terms of cultivation, it is not inferior to Dao Qingniu, second only to Xu Da and Jumang Zuwu.


    If you practice for a period of time, you may not be able to break through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    In fact, there are several people in the Buluoshen Dynasty who have hope to break through the peak of the virtual fairyland in a short period of time.


    That is, Jumang Zuwu, Dao Qingniu, and Fei Lian!


    As long as you wait for a while, Jumang Zuwu, Dao Qingniu, and Fei Lian will all break through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and there will be four peaks of the virtual fairyland.


    At that time, all the forces of the five realms will unite to deal with the Godless Dynasty, and they will not be afraid of it.


    Moreover, there are contradictions among the many forces in the five realms, so how can they all join forces?


    If many forces in the five realms have this determination, they will not sit back and watch the growth of the gods, and even let the gods such as Kunlong Tianzun enter the five realms.


    Of course, these are all later stories.


    It will take at least hundreds of years for Jumang Zuwu and others to break through to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    The hundreds of years here are the time under the blessing of the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion.


    If it is replaced by normal time, it is a long time of tens of millions of years, or even several epochs.


    However, Qin Yi was not in a hurry.


    One should not be in a hurry to practice one.


    Qin Yi only needs to wait patiently until Jumang Zuwu and others break through the peak of the virtual fairyland and then unify the eastern border.


    "In the first battle in the Eastern Border Region, the Godless Dynasty defeated the Wandao God Dynasty and other forces, killed the Wandao God Lord, and destroyed the Wandao God Dynasty, which has already achieved the purpose of deterring the forces of all parties in the five realms.


    At least for thousands of years, the forces of all parties in the five realms will not take action against the Godless Dynasty. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes flickered and speculated in his heart.


    A battle in the Eastern Frontier Realm can at least deter the other forces in the five realms for a thousand years, and dare not try again and fail to fall into the gods.


    In these thousand years, the Godless Dynasty can develop with peace of mind.


    "Thousands of years are enough to raise the foundation of the Godless Dynasty to several levels."


    Qin Yi smiled slightly, very confident.


    If Qin Yi develops with peace of mind for a thousand years, Qin Yi is confident that his legacy of not falling into the gods will be improved again at the current level.


    For example, let Jumang Zuwu and others break through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and let the Barefoot Daxian, the giant scorpion protector, Huang Tianhua and others prove the virtual fairyland.


    Or Qin Yi himself, in this thousand years, can also improve a lot.


    You must know that Qin Yi''s cultivation has only taken hundreds of years. In another thousand years, Qin Yi may not be able to break through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Although speaking of the virtual fairyland level, every breakthrough in practice takes a lot of time, but with Qin Yi''s talent, it may not be impossible to break through the peak of virtual fairyland within a thousand years.


    Moreover, without the trouble of foreign aggression, it is a good time to develop in the future.


    "The Great Desolation of Buddhism, Jiuhun Taoism, and the family of swallowing dragons and birds..."


    Qin Yi muttered to himself.


    These forces were all the forces that had attacked the Buluoshen Dynasty before, and these forces had already attacked the Buluoshen Dynasty, and they had already made enemies with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Qin Yi didn''t intend to let go of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect and other forces. If he hadn''t cared about the other forces in the five realms, he would probably have taken action against the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect and other forces long ago.


    Of course, just because you can''t take action now doesn''t mean you can''t take action in the future.


    Thousands of years later, the background of the Buluoshen Dynasty has skyrocketed, which is the best time to take action against the forces such as the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhism!


    At that time, Qin Yi will surely destroy all the forces that had attacked the Buluo Shen Dynasty.


    "The Great Desolation Buddha, Jiuhun Dao Zun, the ancestor of swallowing the dragon bird... just wait."


    Qin Yi sneered, with an amazing chill in his eyes.


    Since then.


    He took Shang Yang and others out of the system space, and after arranging Shang Yang, he went to learn the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two techniques of earth evil.


    These two Taoist supernatural powers are related to his possibility of breaking through the real fairyland. Qin Yi naturally wants to cultivate these two supernatural powers to the great perfection.


    At the same time, comprehending these two magical powers is also of great help to Qin Yi''s cultivation.


    With Qin Yi''s retreat, Buluoshenchao also fell silent.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    Qin Yi retreated, and the dynasty was silent, and the five realms were silent, and no large-scale battles broke out.


    In fact, the five realms have already been leveled for hundreds of epochs, and few large-scale battles have erupted, let alone the first-level forces of the gods and gods.


    Generally speaking, even if there are first-level forces of the gods and gods, both sides will restrain the outbreak of a war.


    Because once the Xuxian Tianzun takes action, it means that the two forces will completely tear their faces, forge a deadly feud, or even die endlessly.


    But the ordinary Xuxian Tianzun is not too sure to completely kill another Xuxian Tianzun.


    After all, if a Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate wants to escape, even if the existence far exceeds this Void Immortal Celestial Venerable, he may not be able to stop him.


    For example, a Tianzun who has just entered the virtual fairyland wants to leave, but the Tianzun may not be able to stop it in the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In the final analysis, every Heavenly Venerate who can achieve a virtual fairyland is a supreme evildoer who looks down on countless arrogances. His talents and talents are extremely high, and it is so easy to fall.


    In the five realms of nearly a thousand epochs, only two immortals have fallen.


    One is the Heavenly Venerate of the Seven Hells, and the other is the God of Ten Thousand Paths.


    The reason why the Seven Hells Heavenly Venerate fell was due to the superposition of many factors. If it was not for the Seven Hells Heavenly Venerate who had been seriously injured by the powerhouses in the Nine Nether Abyss, the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths might not have allowed the Seven Hells Heavenly Venerate to fall.


    Even if he was seriously injured by the Lord of Ten Thousand Paths, the Heavenly Venerate of Seven Prisons dragged on for several epochs before he really fell.


    And what about the Lord of the Dao?


    If it hadn''t been for him to take action against Buluoshenchao, and to fight Qin Yi beyond his capacity, he might not have fallen.


    You must know that Qin Yi''s own power has already surpassed that of the God of Wandao, and with the blessing of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, how could the God of Wandao escape from Qin Yi''s hands?


    As for Cang Yi Dao Zun, it was because it was a battle of the Great Dao, Cang Yi Dao Zun could not back down and had to fight Jumang Zuwu to the death.


    This caused it to be suppressed by the Jumang Zuwu, and was mistakenly believed by a group of strong people to fall in the hands of the Jumang Zuwu.


    Generally speaking, a group of immortals are not fools. When they are not invincible, they will naturally not fight to the death with the enemy, and just retreat.


    Wait until the cultivation base progresses greatly in the future, and then you can take revenge.


    Without full certainty, ordinary Void Immortals will not easily tore their faces with other Void Immortals and start a deadly battle.


    Therefore, the five major realms rarely break out the battle of the first-level powerhouse of the immortal goddess.


    Apart from the previous battle between the Heavenly Venerate Seven Prisons and the Wandao God Dynasty, there was only the previous battle between the Unfallen God Dynasty and the Wandao God Dynasty and other forces.


    And because of the silence of the Godless Dynasty, the five realms naturally did not have the outbreak of the first-level powerhouse of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    As a result, the five realms fell into silence, and even if a battle broke out, they were all confined to the Immortal Realm Heavenly Venerate.


    And Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun also disappeared without a trace. Even if the forces of all parties in the five major realms continued to search, they could not find Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun, and naturally there was no war.


    In this case, the five realms seem to calm down.


    Everyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm. With a style of behavior that does not fall into the state of the gods, it will inevitably retaliate against the forces of the Great Quiet Destruction of Buddhism and other forces.


    Of course, during the current period, the five realms will usher in a period of peaceful development.


    Under the relatively peaceful conditions of the five realms, time passed silently, and in a blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed.


    For ordinary practitioners, even an emperor, a thousand years is just a time of retreating and practicing once.


    But in a thousand years, the Eastern Frontier has undergone earth-shaking changes. Without the suppression of the Great Road, the concentration of spiritual energy in many worlds in the Eastern Frontier is increasing day by day.


    A arrogant evildoer was also born, breaking through at an astonishing speed.


    The Eastern Boundary has been suppressed for countless years, and once the luck broke out, it was enough to create countless jaw-dropping geniuses.


    An emperor was born, and many arrogant demons broke through the seventh realm, becoming giants of the heavens, and even breaking through the eighth realm.


    Such a scene can be said to be insane.


    You must know that it takes at least millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, for ordinary practitioners to break through from the first realm of the emperor to the seventh realm.


    Thousands of years, for ordinary emperors, is only the time needed to retreat and practice magical powers once.


    However, these arrogant evildoers can cultivate from the first realm of the emperor to the seventh realm of the emperor. The span is so large that it is astounding.


    It is amazing that such a talented arrogant evildoer can be born in 10 million years in a realm as usual.


    But now, in the eastern boundary, such arrogant evildoers can be said to be appearing together!


    At this time, all the forces in the five realms understood what the Great World of the Eastern Border was!


    Under the great world of Dongjiang, anything impossible can happen.


    It is also because of the endless emergence of arrogant and evil spirits in the Eastern Border Realm, which has also attracted the solicitation of many other realm forces.


    In the face of the solicitation of forces from other realms, most of the arrogant demons chose to refuse, or to develop their own forces, or to join the Eastern Border Alliance, or to join the Godless Dynasty.


    Because of the previous suppression, other realms looked down on the creatures in the eastern realm, which made the many geniuses in the eastern realm more united and unwilling to rely on the forces of other realms.


    But there are also many arrogant evildoers in the Eastern Border Realm who choose to join forces in other Realms.


    Chu Chunqiu was one of them.


    "tread!"


    Chu Chunqiu stepped into the eastern boundary with one foot, standing in chaos, exuding a powerful aura, suppressing the void of thousands of miles.


    "After a thousand years, I finally returned to the Eastern Territory!"


    Chu Chunqiu looked at the familiar scene in front of him, and there was a look of reminiscence on his face.


    Thousands of years ago, he was forced to leave the Eastern Territory, go to the Central Territory, and worship under the Sword Gate of Samsara.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, he also broke through the seventh realm, became a giant of the heavens, became the true disciple of Samsara Sword Sect, and is expected to become the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect.


    You must know that Samsara Sword Sect is one of the first-class top forces, extremely important and powerful, and even in the central realm, it has a pivotal position.


    If you can become the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect, you can master the Heavenly Venerate Artifact of Samsara Sword Sect, and become a handful of the most powerful beings in the five realms.


    However, it is not an easy thing to become the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect.


    Cultivation and merit are indispensable.


    Chu Chunqiu is now the true disciple of Samsara Sword Sect, and he is only qualified to become the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect.


    But if he wants to become the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect, he must at least have the cultivation base of Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    For example, the first-class top forces such as Samsara Sword Sect, if they want to become the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect, they also need at least the cultivation base of Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    Without the cultivation base of Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm, he is not qualified to become the Supreme Headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect.


    Chu Chunqiu was only at the seventh realm, and he was still several realms away from the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm. It would take a long time to break through the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    And now, the reason why Chu Chunqiu returned to the Eastern Territory was not for anything else, but for revenge!


    "Song Wanli, Lin Xiao, you would never have thought that not only did I not die, but instead I went to the gate of Samsara Sword, cultivated into the seventh realm, and became a giant in the heavens."


    Chu Chunqiu sneered, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    In the past, the reason why he went to the Central Territory was not because he actively wanted to go, but because he was forced to go.


    If it weren''t for his luck, he would have fallen by now when he met his current master and was admitted to the Sword Gate of Samsara.


    "Shh!"


    Chu Chunqiu took one step forward, crossed the chaotic void for thousands of miles, shuttled through the chaos quickly, and soon came to a vast world.


    "boom!"


    One side of the world, like a blue gem, was suspended in chaos, and countless chaotic essences lingered around it like a real dragon.


    The fluctuations of the Infinite Avenue roared in the sky, coming from this world.


    Obviously, this is a big world.


    "Aoki Great World, I''m back again."


    Standing in front of this world, Chu Chunqiu showed a cheerful smile.


    He seemed to have seen the surprised expressions of Song Wanli and Lin Xiao, and the tragic situation when Song Wanli was killed by him.


    "boom!"


    Taking one step forward, Chu Chunqiu stepped directly into the Great Cyanwood World, showing off his enormous aura.


    In an instant, the situation changes, and the universe hangs upside down.


    A giant of the seventh realm of the heavens completely exploded with his own momentum, enough to shake a small half a thousand worlds.


    Moreover, the place where Chu Chunqiu released his aura was extremely particular. It was the sect where he used to be, and the area where the Cyanwood Sect Mountain Gate was located.


    "boom!"


    The huge momentum slammed down, as if the sky was under pressure, as if it would destroy the mountain gate of the Cyanwood Sect.


    "Om~"


    However, just when the mountain gate of Qingmu Sect was about to be destroyed, formation patterns appeared out of thin air on the ground, in the void, and on the mountain gate.


    Then, these formations were interwoven vertically and horizontally, turning into a huge formation, gathering infinite spiritual energy, forming a protective cover, and sheltering the Aoki Sect.


    "High-level emperor-grade formation?"


    Chu Chunqiu couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the great formation outside the Cyanwood Sect.


    You must know that the Qingmu Sect in the past was just an ordinary emperor-level force, with two emperors from the lower three realms sitting in the town, and the mountain protection formation outside the mountain gate was just a low-level formation.


    Aoki Sect''s current mountain protection formation was actually replaced by a high-level formation?


    what''s going on?


    When did the Qingmu Sect have this background, you must know that it is not an easy thing to set up a high-level emperor-rank array.


    It is not only necessary to invite an emperor of the upper three realms with a formation method, but also to search for the high-level emperor-grade materials required for various formations, so that it is possible to arrange the Chu high-grade emperor-grade array.


    And the Aoki Sect is just an ordinary emperor-rank force. There are only two emperors from the lower three realms. How can they gather the materials to arrange the high-level emperor-rank array?


    Not to mention, please move an emperor of the upper three realms with a formation?


    Could it be that Aoki Sect has undergone a huge change that he did not know about?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    "boom!"


    Chu Chunqiu stood above the sky, exuding unbridled aura, like a powerful god stepping into the mortal world.


    Living in Jiutian, overlooking the vastness!


    His thoughts kept turning, thinking about the changes in the Aoki Sect, but he didn''t care too much, and he didn''t have any fear.


    Even an ordinary emperor-level force in the area, even if it changes, how much can it change? Could it be that the giants of the heavens in the seventh realm can still emerge?


    "boom!"


    Just as Chu Chunqiu was thinking, two extremely tyrannical auras shot up into the sky, shaking the sun and the moon, tearing apart his aura in an instant.


    "Um?"


    Chu Chunqiu felt these two breaths, and his expression froze.


    He just said that there can be no giants of the seventh realm in the Cyanwood Sect. As a result, two giants of the seventh realm appeared.


    Yes.


    After feeling the aura emanating from these two beings, Chu Chunqiu quickly made a judgment that both beings were giants in the seventh realm.


    "Song Wanli, Lin Xiao?"


    And when he saw the identities of these two figures, Chu Chunqiu almost lost his mind.


    Because of the existence of these two statues, he actually knew them. It was the two old acquaintances who forced him to leave the central realm.


    There were three emperors in the Qingmu Sect in the past, one was him, and the other two were Song Wanli and Lin Xiao.


    When he left the Cyanwood Sect, the cultivation realm of the three was not much different.


    If Song Wanli and Lin Xiao had not joined forces, he might not have been forced to leave the central border.


    But he never imagined that after a thousand years, Song Wanli and Lin Xiao would actually break through the seventh realm, surpassing the long river of time and becoming a giant of the heavens.


    You must know, in order to break through the seventh realm, how much effort he has spent and how many fights he has experienced before he can become a giant in the heavens within a thousand years.


    Chu Chunqiu originally thought that he had already distanced himself from Song Wanli and the two, and he and the two were already people from two different worlds.


    If it wasn''t for his whim and suddenly remembering the Aoki Sect, it is very likely that he would have forgotten about Song Wanli and the two until he became the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect.


    However, the two Song Wanli, who had been trapped in the eastern border, broke through the seventh realm and became giants of the heavens.


    You must know that in Chu Chunqiu''s eyes, the two Song Wanli who stayed in the Eastern Frontier would not be able to catch up with him who went to the Central Territory and obtained the supreme inheritance of the Sword Sect of Samsara.


    "Chu Chunqiu!"


    After Song Wanli stepped into the void, they also saw the existence of Chu Chunqiu, and they also showed a look of surprise. The next moment, the expression suddenly became gloomy, and there was a strong killing intent in their eyes:


    "Those who bullied their teachers and destroyed their ancestors, still dare to return to the Cyanwood Sect?"


    "boom!"


    next moment.


    The breaths of Song Wanli and the two connected with the sky and the earth, and the great formation that originally enveloped the entire Cyanwood Sect under their feet expanded rapidly.


    In a blink of an eye, it was linked with the many formations in the void, forming a larger formation that enveloped Chu Chunqiu.


    At the same time, it also blocked all the escape routes that Chu Chunqiu left.


    "Um?"


    Chu Chunqiu''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect Song Wanli and the two to have such a means.


    "boom!"


    The great formation was running, and a huge pressure suddenly fell, pressing on Chu Chunqiu''s body, and Chu Chunqiu''s breath fell along with it.


    But Chu Chunqiu''s expression remained unchanged, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Song Wanli, Lin Xiao, I don''t know how you can cultivate to the seventh realm, but today, you will die!"


    In his opinion, even if Song Wanli and the two cultivated to the seventh realm, their combat power could not be too strong.


    Because the inheritance of Qingmu Sect is not strong, what kind of inheritance can Song Wanli and two get when they stay in the Eastern Border Territory, a place where martial arts have declined?


    At most, it was just a fluke to obtain the inheritance of the ancient giants of the eastern border. How can he compare with the inheritance of the Samsara Sword Sect?


    Among the giants of the seventh realm, there is also a distinction between superior and inferior!


    "Hmph, the person who deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors, next year today will be your death day. Today, we will definitely kill you to comfort the spirit of the master in the sky."


    The two of Song Wanli were also not afraid, with strong killing intent in their eyes.


    The killing intent of the two towards Chu Chunqiu was no less than that of Chu Chunqiu, or even more.


    Chu Chunqiu''s hatred for Song Wanli and the two was more because Song Wanli and the two drove him out of the eastern border and had to retreat from the central border.


    The hatred between Song Wanli and Chu Chunqiu was that Chu Chunqiu bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors, and poisoned the master of the three, the former Sect Master of the Qingmu Sect.


    This is the biggest source of hatred between Song Wanli and Chu Chunqiu, and it is also the reason why Song Wanli and Chu Chunqiu are unwilling to let them go.


    "If you want to avenge the old guy, then you have to see if you have the ability."


    Chu Chunqiu didn''t care about Song Wanli''s questioning at all.


    "boom!"


    Just taking a step forward, a more terrifying aura burst out from his body, his whole person is like a divine sword, and with a single thought, he can tear the world apart.


    "This?"


    However, the next moment, Chu Chunqiu''s expression changed suddenly.


    Originally, according to his idea, once he exploded his aura, he would be able to break through the surrounding great formation and no longer be suppressed.


    Judging from his experience, this great formation is only of the rank of a high-level imperial formation, and it is not too powerful to bear his aura.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he exploded all the momentum of his body and failed to tear the formation apart.


    "Chu Chunqiu, don''t waste your time. This Cyanwood Spiritual Combination Great Array is a high-level Emperor Rank Great Array set up by the people sent by Prime Minister Zhuge. It can withstand the attacks of all the powerhouses in the eighth realm."


    Song Wanli also saw Chu Chunqiu''s purpose and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Prime Minister Zhuge? Prime Minister Zhuge, who did not fall into the dynasty, did you surrender to the dynasty without falling?"


    Hearing this, Chu Chunqiu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    At this time, Chu Chunqiu remembered the expressions of the elders in the sect when he wanted to return to the Cyanwood Sect to take revenge.


    Obviously, Samsara Sword Sect also got the news that Aoki Sect did not fall into the kingdom of God.


    But Samsara Sword Sect didn''t mean to inform him about the news. Is it because there are true disciples who are plotting against him, or is it meant by the high level of Samsara Sword Sect?


    Chu Chunqiu''s thoughts turned sharply, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    "What if you surrender to the Godless Dynasty, I will definitely destroy the Aoki Sect today!"


    However, after all, he was a giant in the seventh realm, Chu Chunqiu quickly adjusted his mentality, and a stronger killing intent burst out in his eyes.


    Aoki Sect is on the leg of the Godless Dynasty. If the Aoki Sect continues to develop, he may not have a chance to destroy the Aoki Sect in the future.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    Not falling for the power of the God Dynasty, Chu Chunqiu had already known about it, and even remembered it in his heart, when he left the Eastern Territory and went to the Central Territory.


    To know the Samsara Sword Gate, in his eyes, it is already a behemoth.


    But the Myriad Dao Divine Dynasty, which was several times stronger than the Samsara Sword Gate, was destroyed under the Unfallen Divine Dynasty, the Divine Lord fell, and the Divine Dynasty collapsed!


    In front of Buluo Shen Dynasty, Samsara Sword Gate is also like an ant.


    If Wuluo Shenchao wanted to deal with Samsara Sword Sect, perhaps there was no need for Wu Luoshen Chao to take action, and the interior of Samsara Sword Sect would fall apart directly.


    After all, not everyone has the guts to fight against the godless dynasty.


    After the first battle in the Eastern Territory, the various forces in the heavens and the world have long regarded the Buluoshen Dynasty as the ancient forces of the Ruruo Zhenlong family and other forces.


    Even if it does not fall into the background of the God Dynasty, it is inferior to the real dragon clan and other forces, but it is not far off.


    At least for the forces like Samsara Sword Sect, there is not much difference, they are all irresistible behemoths.


    For the Samsara Sword Sect, such as the Myriad Dao Divine Dynasty, they are not too afraid, and even if they fight, they will not necessarily lose.


    After all, if the quasi-tianzun peak power of Samsara Sword Sect is in charge of the Heavenly Venerate Artifact, coupled with the many great formations of Samsara Sword Sect, the Heavenly Venerate Artifact can be fully awakened, and the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate level combat power can be erupted, and the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate can fight.


    The Myriad Dao Divine Dynasty and other gods of the gods, but a virtual immortal celestial being in charge.


    In this case, Samsara Sword Gate is naturally not afraid of the Myriad Dao Divine Dynasty.


    But if there are several immortal gods in charge of the Buluoshen Dynasty, the Samsara Sword Sect is definitely not an opponent, not to mention, the Buluoshen Dynasty has the imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun in charge.


    How does Samsara Jianmen dare to offend and not fall into the gods?


    Fortunately, the Aoki Sect was only a subordinate force of the Godless Dynasty. Even if he destroyed the Aoki Sect, it should not attract the attention of the Godless Dynasty.


    "Then try it."


    Song Wanli snorted coldly and stopped chatting with Chu Chunqiu.


    "boom!"


    The two looked at each other, and immediately activated the great formation in the void. One after another, the chaotic essence fell from the chaos, and strands of Yimu essence rose from the vastness and instantly merged into the great formation.


    In an instant, this high-level emperor-rank formation was fully recovered.


    How could this great formation arranged by the people sent by Prime Minister Zhuge of the Buluo Shen Dynasty be simple?


    The rank of this grand formation has already reached the top level of the high-level emperor-rank array. If the Aoki Sect is not the master of the Aoki Great World, maybe they are not qualified to let the Buluo Shen Dynasty send someone to set up this high-level emperor-rank grand array. array.


    You must know that thousands of years ago, the Qingmu Sect was subject to the Wandao Dynasty, and after the Wandao Dynasty was overthrown, the Qingmuzong was free.


    However, Song Wanli and the two were very decisive to find the Buluoshen Dynasty, and brought the Aoki Sect and the Aoki Great World to surrender to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Prime Minister Zhuge, who did not fall into the dynasty, sent people to the Aoki Great World to set up this great formation for the Aoki Sect.


    If it were changed to a Zhongqian World and surrendered to the Unfallen Dynasty, the Unfallen Dynasty would at most send someone to set up a low-level formation, not a high-level imperial formation.


    "Roar!"


    Countless chaotic essences and Yimu essences gathered together and turned into a cyan true dragon, roaring, roaring, and biting towards Chu Chunqiu.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Chu Chunqiu''s expression changed greatly. At this time, he had to admit that he underestimated Song Wanli and the two of them, or rather this great formation in the void.


    Originally, in his eyes, Song Wanli and the two were just entering the seventh realm for the first time, far inferior to him, and this great formation in the void was just an extremely ordinary high-level imperial formation.


    But when the big formation woke up, he realized that he underestimated this big formation.


    The rank of this great formation is far higher than he imagined. If it is fully awakened, this great formation will probably burst out with power comparable to the overlord of the ninth realm.


    If it wasn''t for Song Wanli''s lack of cultivation, it would be impossible for this great formation to burst out with all its might, I am afraid that he would have perished the moment the great formation was activated.


    But even so, the power of this great formation was beyond what Chu Chunqiu could handle.


    At this time, there was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to escape!


    If he didn''t escape, he was likely to be directly suppressed by Song Wanli and the two with the help of the great formation.


    "boom!"


    Chu Chunqiu roared angrily, and a divine sword appeared behind him. The infinite sword intent revolved, intermingling and communicating with each other, turning it into a huge reincarnation sword formation.


    Samsara Sword Formation, Samsara Sword Sect''s most powerful supernatural power, takes nine divine swords as the base, and uses his own sword intent to link together to form a large formation.


    Theoretically, there is no upper limit to the power of the Samsara sword formation, which depends on the rank of the divine sword in the formation and the strength of the sword intent of the main formation.


    The higher the essence of the Divine Sword in the formation, the stronger the power of the Samsara Sword Formation, the stronger the sword intent of the person in the main formation, and the stronger the power of the Samsara Sword Formation.


    For example, the founder of Samsara Sword Gate, Samsara Sword Sovereign is based on a Tianzun-level immortal sword as the core, with eight quasi-tianzun-level divine swords, laying down the Samsara sword array, and fighting against three Tianzun of the same realm, without losing the wind.


    One can imagine how powerful the Samsara sword formation is.


    Of course, Chu Chunqiu was only a giant in the seventh realm, and he only had a high-level emperor-grade divine sword given by the Samsara Sword Sect when he was promoted to the true disciple of Samsara Sword Sect.


    The rest of the formation swords are just a middle-level imperial sword.


    At the moment of the formation, Chu Chunqiu''s aura skyrocketed, rising rapidly from the middle stage of the seventh realm, directly breaking the threshold of the later stage of the seventh realm, and reaching the peak level of the seventh realm.


    "Samsara sword formation, break!"


    Chu Chunqiu let out a long roar, his own will was linked to the Samsara sword formation, and he used his sword intent to control the Samsara sword formation.


    With his current combat strength, he is still unable to fight against Song Wanli and the two in the big formation.


    In the big formation, he was suppressed by the big formation, even if his cultivation base was stronger than Song Wanli and the two, he could not be the opponent of Song Wanli and the two.


    Only by breaking the great formation and breaking away from this great formation, can it be possible to defeat Song Wanli and the two of them.


    "Chong!"


    The sound of the sword shook the sky, as if inspiring the avenue of swords in the void, and an astonishing fluctuation of the avenue erupted, tearing the void apart.


    A cyan true dragon was also torn apart by this kendo fluctuation.


    But then, more cyan true dragons roared, biting towards Chu Chunqiu, and Chu Chunqiu couldn''t break free for a while.


    "cut!"


    Song Wanli glanced at each other, urging the formation again.


    "Om~"


    Chaos essence and Yimu essence trembled, condensed into a cyan sword, and wisps of terrifying sword intent fell, tearing the world apart.


    Like a wave, it enveloped Chu Chunqiu.


    "boom!"


    The sword lights collided, and the large array clashed, instantly setting off a rolling wave.


    If it wasn''t for Song Wanli and the two to seal the world with a great formation, the fluctuations of the fight would probably sweep the Quartet, destroying the sun, the moon, and the universe.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    "boom!"


    The confrontation between Song Wanli and Chu Chunqiu, the collision between the big formation and the big formation, stirred up the void of thousands of miles into a mess.


    The void shattered, turning into a vast chaotic color.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the Cyanwood Sect''s Protector Array, I am afraid that at this time, the entire Cyanwood Sect would have been shattered and turned into chaos.


    At this moment, the battle between Song Wanli and Chu Chunqiu still reached the peak of the seventh realm, and even the level of the eighth realm.


    Even after Chu Chunqiu noticed something was wrong, he directly burned his own way to the Heavenly Venerate, and his power soared to the level of the eighth realm.


    The aftermath of the collision between the two sides has also grown to the level of the eighth realm.


    But even so, Chu Chunqiu did not break free from the Aoki Sect''s protecting formation.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Chu Chunqiu''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He never thought that he would burn the road of his own Heavenly Venerate, and could not break free from the great formation of protecting the sect of the Cyanwood Sect.


    Even the Aoki Sect''s guardian formation did not seem to be shaken.


    "Those who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors should be punished!"


    Seeing Chu Chunqiu''s shocked expression, Song Wanli just sneered.


    In fact, from the moment Chu Chunqiu appeared, Chu Chunqiu''s ending was already doomed.


    It is true that with the strengths of Song Wanli and the two of them, it is impossible for the Aoki Sect''s guardian formation to fully wake up and burst into peak power.


    But who said that there were only Song Wanli in the Cyanwood Sect. After surrendering to the Unfallen Dynasty, after a thousand years of development, the strength of the Cyanwood Sect has soared ten million times.


    In addition to Song Wanli and Lin Xiao, there is one other person who has broken through the seventh realm and became a giant of the heavens.


    In addition, there are not many disciples of the Qingmu Sect who have cultivated to become emperors of the middle three realms.


    These disciples joined forces to mobilize the Protector''s Great Array, which is enough to make the Protector''s Great Array burst out with power close to the peak!


    That is, the power comparable to the peak giant of the eighth realm.


    Under such circumstances, how could Chu Chunqiu shake the Aoki Sect''s great formation of protecting the sect.


    "boom!"


    One after another, the blue divine swords fell, tearing apart the void universe, shattering Chu Chunqiu''s sword intent, and even shattering the Samsara sword formation created by Chu Chunqiu.


    "Chong!"


    Countless chaotic essences and Yimu essences converged into a very special divine sword.


    The blade of this divine sword is as thin as a cicada''s wings, rippling with the fluctuations of the years, as if it came from the ancient and barbaric era, and it possesses unimaginable power.


    The Sword of Time and Time.


    The sword of Taikoo Qingdi is also his original Taoist weapon. Legend has it that Taikoo Qingdi once held this sword to cut off the long river of time!


    Although most of the strong people hold a disapproving attitude towards this matter, after all, although the Taikoo Qing Emperor is strong, he is only a peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland.


    With the power of Heavenly Venerate at the peak of the virtual fairyland, how can it shake the long river of time?


    You know, even the Nine Heavens True Immortal cannot shake the long river of time, let alone want to cut the long river of time with one sword.


    In a sense, the level of the long river is far beyond the ''Great Way of the Heavens'' in the five realms.


    The power of the ancient Qing Emperor is that its power has skyrocketed ten million times, but it may not be able to shake the long river of time.


    But the power of the Sword of Time and Time is an indisputable fact.


    The Sword of Time and Time is a top-level Heavenly Venerate weapon. It is fully awakened and can burst with power comparable to the peak Heavenly Venerate of the Void Wonderland.


    Song Wanli and others used the ability to protect the sect to condense the phantom of the Time Sword of Time. Although it is not as good as the real Sword of Time of Time, it also has the power of one-hundred-millionth of the Sword of Time and Time.


    A sword fell, enough to kill the Emperor of the Eighth Realm!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    "Om~"


    The divine splendor of the Time Sword of Time is falling, rippling like a wave of water, as if from the fluctuation of the long river of time, shaking the void of the universe.


    But when it fell on Chu Chunqiu, his hair exploded, and an unbelievable sense of crisis suddenly filled his mind.


    When this sword falls, he will surely die!


    "No, no, I just became the true disciple of Samsara Sword Sect, and I haven''t had time to practice many secret methods, and I haven''t been able to break through a higher realm and become the supreme headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect.


    How can I die, how can I die here? "


    Chu Chunqiu roared unwillingly, frantically mobilizing his own source power, bursting with astonishing sword intent, trying to break through the great formation of protecting the sect.


    Under the pressure of the Qingmu Sect Protector Array, Chu Chunqiu even completed his own breakthrough, breaking the shackles of his own body, and his strength climbed to the peak of the eighth realm.


    It''s a pity that even if Chu Chunqiu broke the shackles of his own body and made his own strength soar, he would not be able to break through the great formation of the Cyanwood Sect.


    The gap in strength cannot be made up by a small breakthrough.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, the sword of time and time trembled slightly, falling down the fluctuations of the years, shrouding Chu Chunqiu, and in an instant Chu Chunqiu fell into a state of confusion and ignorance.


    The shoulders could not be moved, the hands could not be lifted, the consciousness stopped turning, and the whole person was like a sculpture stagnating in the void.


    Although this ''Years and Time Sword'' has only one-billionth of the power of the real Time and Time Sword, it still possesses the power unmatched by ordinary imperial weapons, and it also possesses a trace of the essence of the Years and Time Sword.


    When the breath falls, it can stagnate the time of thousands of miles of void.


    For the real emperor of the eighth realm, it may not have much influence, as long as he is willing, he can break the suppression of the ''sword of time and time''.


    Chu Chunqiu couldn''t do this, although he broke the shackles of his own body, coupled with the road of burning his own body, he successfully stepped into the level of the eighth realm.


    But in essence, Chu Chunqiu was only an emperor of the seventh realm. Neither the cultivation realm nor the soul essence had truly reached the eighth realm, so naturally he could not resist the influence of the ''Sword of Time and Time''.


    After all, the power of the ''Years and Time Sword'' is more aimed at Chu Chunqiu''s soul essence.


    With the soul essence of the seventh realm of Chu Chunqiu, it is natural that he cannot escape the influence of the ''sword of time and time''.


    "Chong!"


    When the ''Years and Time Sword'' moved, it fell down instantly and slashed towards Chu Chunqiu.


    If this sword fell, Chu Chunqiu would definitely die, but Chu Chunqiu fell into a coma and lost all awareness of the outside world, so naturally he could not resist this sword.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a faint sigh sounded, and countless chaotic essences gathered together, turned into a big hand that covered the sky, penetrated the void, and penetrated into the great formation of the Protector of the Aoki Sect.


    Then, the big hand squeezed towards the ''Sword of Time and Time'', wanting to crush the ''Sword of Time and Time'' directly.


    "This is the overlord of the heavens in the ninth realm!"


    Looking at this big hand that penetrated the void and easily penetrated into the guardian formation, Song Wanli and the two suddenly realized that the owner of this big hand was an overlord of the heavens above the ninth realm.


    Only the overlords of the heavens above the ninth realm can ignore the great formation of protecting the sect of the Aoki sect.


    You must know that this is a high-level imperial formation built by the people sent by Prime Minister Zhuge.


    So, why did this overlord of the heavens intervene in this battle?


    What is the relationship with Chu Chunqiu?


    Song Wanli and the two suddenly became nervous, and wanted to urge the ''Sword of Time and Time'', but under the suppression of this big hand, it had no effect, and the ''Sword of Time and Time'' couldn''t move at all.


    As before, Chu Chunqiu, who was suppressed under the ''Sword of Time and Time''.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, Chu Chunqiu also woke up from the chaotic state, felt the breath in the void, and immediately showed a smile.


    The owner of this big hand is his master in the Sword Sect of Samsara, Daoist Diancang.


    "After this time, the grievances between you and the Aoki Sect have been wiped out, and you are not allowed to think about shooting against the Aoki Sect!"


    A faint voice sounded in Chu Chunqiu''s mind.


    "Yes, Master."


    Although Chu Chunqiu was unwilling in his heart, he had no choice but to agree.


    He knew very well that if Daoist Dian Cang hadn''t taken action, he would probably have perished. Daoist Dian Cang was his master again, so it was impossible not to obey Daoist Dian Cang''s orders.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the Aoki Sect has completely surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty, and the Buluoshen Dynasty also attaches great importance to the Aoki Sect.


    If the Aoki Sect is destroyed, it is likely to be offended and not fall into the gods.


    Under such circumstances, Chu Chunqiu naturally would not be too entangled in whether or not to destroy the Cyanwood Sect.


    If he can become the supreme leader of the Sword Sect of Samsara, if he destroys the Aoki Sect again, it will not have much impact. shot.


    It is a pity that he is only a true disciple of Samsara Sword Sect.


    In terms of status, it is far inferior to the Supreme Headmaster of Samsara Sword Sect.


    Therefore, he could only agree to Daoist Cang''s request.


    "boom!"


    The big hand that covers the sky tore through the void and grabbed it towards the ''Sword of Time and Time''. The powerful force firmly suppressed the ''Sword of Time and Time''.


    If the big hand is firm, the ''Sword of Time and Time'' will probably shatter in an instant.


    "Om~"


    Seeing that the ''Years and Time Sword'' was about to be crushed, there was another wave of fluctuations in the void.


    The void shattered, and another big hand protruded from the depths of the void, and then directly crushed the big hand that covered the sky that Daoist Diancang had condensed.


    "Who?"


    Daoist Diancang''s voice contained a hint of uncertainty.


    Although his move just now did not use all of his own strength, it was not comparable to ordinary ninth-level emperors.


    If you want to get rid of his move just now, at least a ninth realm peak emperor must make a move.


    "Those who take action against the forces under my Faithful Dynasty, who intend to destroy the forces of my Faithful Dynasty, should be punished!"


    However, the person who shot did not mean to show up, only indifferent words, floating in the void.


    "Then try it, Your Excellency!"


    Daoist Dian Cang''s voice was low, revealing a deep sense of dissatisfaction.


    From his point of view, this strong man hiding in the dark was clearly looking down on him, and he wanted to kill him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Om~"


    However, as soon as Daoist Cang''s voice fell, an extreme edge suddenly pierced through the void, pointing directly at the dimension of the void hidden by Daoist Cang.


    "not good!"


    Daoist Dian Cang''s heart exploded, and when he looked back, he saw a little cold light pierced through the chaos, penetrated layers of void dimensions, and stabbed towards his eyebrows.


    If this move falls, he will surely die.


    In an instant, Daoist Cang Dian had a bright realization in his heart.


    "boom!"


    Daoist Diancang hurriedly activated his own source power and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    "boom!"


    A little bit of cold light penetrates the void universe, wrapping up the extreme edge of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, as if to tear apart all the heavens and the world.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the owner of Hanmang is a silver spear.


    The spear body is entwined with silver dragons, bursting with dazzling splendor, as if it is formed by the mysteries of countless avenues and the laws of heaven and earth.


    The tip of the spear swallowed and spit out an unimaginable extreme sharpness. If it fell, it would probably pierce through countless thousands of worlds directly.


    "This general Zhao, who is not in the gods, is really terrifying. I''m afraid this is not just the overlord of the ninth realm."


    Song Wanli felt the edge that filled the entire Protectorate formation and couldn''t help but say.


    You must know that it is not that he has never seen the overlords of the heavens in the ninth realm. After surrendering to the Godless Dynasty, he has also seen several elders of the Eastern Border League.


    These elders were all the overlords of the ninth realm, but the sense of oppression they brought him was far less than one ten-millionth of the sense of oppression that General Zhao brought him.


    A wisp of spear fell, making him fall into the cold abyss of Nine Netherworlds.


    Obviously, this General Zhao''s cultivation base far exceeds that of the Overlord of the Ninth Realm.


    Perhaps, he has already set foot in the quasi-tianzun realm!


    "The current strength of the Godless Dynasty is too terrifying."


    Song Wanli couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Other forces may not understand the current strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty, but as a force under the Buluoshen Dynasty, how could Song Wanli not understand?


    Although he only knew a little about the true strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty, but only a glimpse of the scale and half of the claws made him terrified.


    In his eyes, even the ancient holy places like Jiuhun Taoism are not as good as the in case of not falling into the gods.


    Not to mention other things, just because of what he learned, the Prime Minister Zhuge who did not fall into the divine dynasty had already broken through the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    In addition to Prime Minister Zhuge and this General Zhao, there are many strong people who have broken through the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm, or even a higher realm.


    According to Song Wanli''s speculation, with the current strength of the Godless Dynasty, he could have swept the Eastern Frontier and brought all the Eastern Frontier under his control.


    But Buluoshenchao did not do this, but continued to subdue the forces in the Eastern Frontier with an extremely slow method.


    For example, the Qingmu Sect chose to submit to the Eastern Frontier forces that did not fall into the gods, and there were not a few.


    Moreover, this time, these Eastern Frontier forces are no longer only nominally submissive to the Buluoshen Dynasty, but truly surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    As the strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty grew, the Buluoshen Dynasty no longer allowed other forces to surrender in name only.


    "Om~"


    Just as Song Wanli''s thoughts were turning, the silver spear had already penetrated the void, not far from Daoist Diancang, and there were only a few void dimensions left from Daoist Diancang.


    "Quasi Tianzun Powerhouse!"


    Song Wanli can make a judgment, and Daoist Dian Cang can naturally see that the strong man behind this silver spear is a quasi-tianzun strong man.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary quasi-tianzun powerhouse, it must be a strong person in the quasi-tianzun realm!


    "escape!"


    Daoist Diancang reacted quickly, and there was only one thought left in his heart. He was extremely decisive to burn his own body, the road to Heavenly Venerate, and erupted with even more tyrannical power. He wanted to tear apart the void universe and leave directly.


    However, beyond his expectations, even if he burns his own path to Heavenly Venerate, he cannot shake the void blocked by the silver spear.


    "Do not!"


    Daoist Diancang''s eyes were full of fear, and he hurriedly shouted:


    "You are the top of the quasi-tianzun realm..."


    However, before his words were finished, they stopped abruptly, because the silver spear had already fallen, directly piercing his body.


    The extreme edge, instantly wiped out the vitality of Daoist Cang.


    "tread!"


    Then, a man dressed in bright silver armor stepped out of the void, with unimaginable majesty in his eyes.


    The silver-armored man grabbed the silver spear, shook it lightly, and touched Daoist Cang''s entire body, which immediately shattered together with his soul.


    Like sand flying in the wind, the whole thing turned into gravel.


    The big hand covering the sky in the void also collapsed.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Chu Chunqiu also noticed that something was wrong, his expression suddenly changed, and he wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Om~"


    Song Wanli steered the ''sword of time and time'' to freeze the void where Chu Chunqiu was, and then a ray of sword light fell, killing Chu Chunqiu directly.


    This time, no strong man took action to rescue Chu Chunqiu.


    Maybe there are strong people hiding in the dark, but seeing the tragic state of Daoist Cang, he can only retreat, otherwise, he can only follow in the footsteps of Daoist Cang.


    "Qingmu Sect Song Wanli, Lin Xiao, have met General Zhao."


    After doing this, Song Wanli and Lin Xiao stepped into the void, came to the silver armored man, bowed and bowed, no more disrespect.


    For this general Zhao, who was not in the dark, they did not dare to offend him in the slightest.


    This one is not low in the military department of the Buluoshen Dynasty. He is known as the general in white, and even the Lord of Buluo will affectionately call him General Zilong.


    Yes.


    This silver-armored man is Zhao Yun. After a thousand years, Zhao Yun has already broken through the quasi-celestial realm, and his cultivation is far more than the quasi-celestial realm.


    But it has already broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, and is expected to prove the Taoist immortal Tianzun.


    For thousands of years, with the support of a large number of cultivation resources from the Godless Dynasty, as well as the blessings of many inheritance and space-time cultivation pavilions, Zhao Yunxiu has made rapid progress, directly breaking the shackles of the peak of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    If it weren''t for the purpose of hiding the current strength of the God Dynasty, I am afraid that Zhao Yun would have knocked on the door of Tianzun, proving the way of the immortal Tianzun.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the background of the Unfallen Dynasty has soared thousands of times.


    Such as Zhao Yun, who have already broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, there are no less than ten.


    The reason why Zhao Yun and the others did not break through the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate was because the Dao they practiced was occupied by others, and some was because they did not knock on the door of Heavenly Venerate in order to avoid the exposure of their strength.


    You must know that before, there have been strong people proving the Dao and the Immortal Heavenly Venerate one after another in the Buluoshen Dynasty, which has attracted the attention of other forces in the five realms.


    If there is no more powerful person in the Godless Dynasty, it is likely to attract forces from other realms to deal with the Godless Dynasty.


    Not only to suppress the Godless Dynasty, but also to seize the opportunities that may exist within the Godless Dynasty.


    There are so many powerhouses suddenly appearing in the Buluoshen Dynasty, and there are successive Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates proving the Tao. How can we not let other forces suspect?


    In fact, many forces in the five realms have long been eyeing the Unfallen Dynasty. If they were not afraid of the strength of the Unfallen Dynasty, they would have taken action against the Unfallen Dynasty.


    At this time, if there is another Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate born in the Godless Dynasty, I am afraid that it will touch the sensitive nerves of many forces, and it is not impossible to directly take action against the Godless Dynasty.


    Even, the scale of this shot is bound to be several times greater than that of the Wan Dao Dynasty and other forces.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    "Get up."


    Zhao Yun flipped his hand, put away the bright silver gentian gun, and motioned Song Wanli and the two to get up.


    "Thank you, General Zhao, and invite General Zhao to enter the Cyanwood Sect for a brief discussion."


    Song Wanli got up and hurriedly invited Zhao Yun to enter the Cyanwood Sect.


    "No problem."


    Zhao Yun just waved his hand and rejected Song Wanli''s invitation:


    "This general still has important things to do, so it''s inconvenient to stay here too much."


    "In this way, I would like to thank the general for saving his life."


    Song Wanli didn''t ask too much, and thanked Zhao Yun again.


    "Um."


    Zhao Yun nodded, and when he moved, he disappeared and returned to Tianyao Continent.


    This time, the Aoki Sect incident happened to happen on his way back to Tianyao Continent, so he just happened to solve it.


    "Shu~"


    Zhao Yun stepped into the void and headed for Tianyao Continent.


    "Ugh."


    Zhao Yun suddenly sighed, stretched out his right hand, and looked carefully at the obvious scar on his right hand.


    The scar is not deep, but there is a wisp of black air lingering on it, preventing the recovery of the injury.


    At the level of Zhao Yun, most of the injuries can be quickly recovered, at least on the surface, there is no clue.


    But if the injury is obvious, it means that the injury has reached the point where it cannot be suppressed. Otherwise, the injury would have been suppressed by Zhao Yun long ago.


    Judging from Zhao Yun''s injury, although it is not a Dao injury that hurts the source, it is also an injury that is extremely difficult to recover.


    And the reason why Zhao Yun left such an injury is because he had previously fought against a top-notch powerhouse, and was accidentally injured by the other party with the Heavenly Venerate weapon.


    If it is only the powerhouse of this side, Zhao Yun will not be defeated, and it is even less likely that he will be hurt by the other side.


    With the cultivation base that breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, even if he hides his own strength, it is enough to sweep the opponent''s entire force.


    But if you count the Heavenly Venerate Tool, Zhao Yun is no match.


    "Unfortunately, if I can knock on the gate of Tianzun, prove the Tao, and fight against the Chunyang Spear Sect, I will not be defeated."


    Zhao Yun sighed.


    But he also understands that he wants to knock on the door of Tianzun and prove the Tao, and in a short period of time, it is an impossible thing.


    Because Sun Wukong and Yang Jian have successively proved the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the number of Heavenly Venerates on the bright side of the Godless Dynasty has been increased by two again.


    Today, the Heavenly Venerate who is not on the bright side of the God Dynasty, including the Desolate Heavenly Venerate, has already reached as many as seven.


    Such a number has already attracted the fear of all forces in the five realms.


    Even Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, in name, broke away from the God Dynasty and opened up Huaguoshan and Xiansheng Sect.


    After all, even if Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are nominally separated from the God Dynasty, they are still Heavenly Venerates who will not fall into the God Dynasty.


    In this case, if the number of Celestial Venerables who are not in the Godly Dynasty increases again, it will inevitably touch the sensitive nerves of all parties, and may even take a shot at the not-fading Dynasty.


    Even now, the temptation of the forces of all parties in the five realms to the Godless Dynasty has not stopped since Sun Wukong and the two of them proved the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Its purpose is very simple, that is, to explore the possible opportunities that may exist in the interior of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    If it is possible, these forces will definitely snatch the opportunity to make the foundation of the Buluoshen Dynasty skyrocket. This is an obvious thing.


    However, because of Qin Yi''s order, the powerhouses of the Godly Dynasty were careful to hide, and the news about the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion was not leaked out.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    Because of the concealment of the powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty, the specific news about the time-space cultivation pavilion has not been reported in the Godless Dynasty. The outside forces only vaguely know that there is a special secret realm in the Godless Dynasty.


    If a strong person who does not fall into the gods enters this secret realm to cultivate, it will not take long for the cultivation base to make great progress.


    But there is something special about this secret realm, where, the forces of other realms have not been detected.


    In addition to the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion, news about the existence of a large number of cultivation resources and many powerful inheritances in the Buluoshen Dynasty was spread.


    For this, the forces in other realms did not feel too strange.


    After all, in the eyes of many forces, Qin Yi is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortal, and it is reasonable to have the inheritance of a first-level force of the Nine Heavens Immortal Sect, possess a lot of cultivation resources, and many powerful inheritances.


    In contrast, the existence of the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion attracts the attention of various forces.


    However, the forces of all parties failed to detect the news about the space-time cultivation attic.


    But because of this, he is even more afraid of the Buluoshen Dynasty, and intends to jointly suppress the momentum of the Buluoshen Dynasty''s continued development.


    Under this circumstance, Zhao Yun did not dare to knock on the gate of Tianzun easily and trigger Tianzun''s catastrophe.


    For Zhao Yun, as long as he can provoke the Great Tribulation of Heavenly Venerate, with his cultivation, he is 90% sure to pass through the Great Tribulation of Heavenly Venerate and prove the Tao.


    After all, the Heavenly Venerate who occupied the origin of the Avenue of the Guns has fallen thousands of epochs ago, and there has been no new Immortal Heavenly Venerate over the years, occupying the origin of the Avenue of the Spears.


    The biggest obstacle to Zhao Yun''s proving the Dao Xixian Tianzun no longer exists, and the existence under other Xuxian Tianzun naturally cannot hinder Zhao Yun''s proving the Dao Xunxian Tianzun.


    If he has proved the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate, he will not be defeated and will not be injured in the previous battle with the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    It is just a Heavenly Venerate Artifact, even if it is fully recovered, it is only able to fight against the real Void Immortal Celestial Venerable, not a real Void Immortal Celestial Lord.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Yun couldn''t prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate because he didn''t fall into the current situation of the God Dynasty.


    However, Zhao Yun didn''t have many complaints about this, and he was very clear about the current situation of the Godless Dynasty. Therefore, he had been holding back the idea that he wanted to break through.


    "Shu~"


    Zhao Yun''s speed was very fast, and after half an hour, Tianyao Continent was already in sight.


    "boom!"


    In the chaos, a world like a huge sapphire is suspended in the void, occupying a large area of ??chaos.


    Compared with the surrounding world, this world is extremely huge, like a continent in chaos.


    The Daqian World not far away is extremely small compared to it.


    After more than half of the eastern boundary, and after thousands of years of nourishment, the territory of Tianyao Continent has expanded again, reaching ten times the size of the ordinary Great Thousand World.


    This is not the limit of Tianyao Continent. If it continues to nourish, the territory of Tianyao Continent can continue to increase.


    You must know that although the territory of Tianyao Continent is huge today, among the five realms, there is not no world that is larger than Tianyao Continent.


    Therefore, the current size of Tianyao Continent will not attract too many people''s attention.


    At most, some strong people who have been to Tianyao Continent will be surprised when they come to Tianyao Continent again.


    "tread!"


    Zhao Yun stepped out in one step, stepped into the Tianyao Continent, and left without falling.


    Overlooking the vast expanse, cities rise from the ground, occupying an area of ??millions of miles, and are extremely huge, in which hundreds of millions of creatures live.


    As the center of the Buluoshen Dynasty, the place where luck favors, Tianyao Continent can be said to be the place where the Buluoshen Dynasty developed most rapidly, and it was also the most powerful place for the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Countless phantoms like gods and demons appear in the void, or tell the avenues, or deduce magical powers, or recite the scriptures.


    These are the Dao rhymes left behind by the powerhouses who broke through the realm of saints in the godless dynasty.


    Under the baptism of many strong Dao Yun, the creatures in Tianyao Continent will only become stronger and stronger, and the cultivation will become easier.


    After a while, Zhao Yun came to the front of Buluoshendu.


    "boom!"


    I saw this one who did not fall into the most central place of the God Dynasty, and stood a majestic and majestic city, occupying an area of ??more than 100 million miles.


    The towering buildings plunged straight into the nine heavens, wisps of immortal brilliance lingered, and countless chaotic essences roared and roared near Buluoshendu like a long dragon.


    A golden true dragon, who does not know how huge its body is, is hidden in the clouds and mist, looming, and sprinkled with strands of golden divine brilliance.


    The golden radiance is dipped in the city walls and buildings, rendering the whole invincible like a heaven!


    When you step into the city of God, you can feel a ubiquitous sense of oppression, forcing people to be unable to fly in the sky.


    This is the forbidden space formation within the indomitable dynasty.


    Once entering the Unfallen Dynasty, the creatures under the Immortal Heavenly Venerate are forbidden to fly in the sky, and must fall to the ground to walk.


    If someone forcibly touches the forbidden air formation, the strong people who do not fall into the city can directly shoot and kill them.


    Even Zhao Yun, the great general who did not fall into the gods, had to abide by this rule.


    "Shu~"


    Zhao Yun was accustomed to this. After passing through the city gate, he entered Buluo Shendu, quickly shuttled through the gods, entered Buluo Shengong, and came to Chenglong Hall.


    The Chenglong Hall stood calmly on the vast expanse, the purple glazed tiles reflected the scorching divine brilliance, and the infinite rhythm enveloped it.


    The Chenglong Hall doesn''t seem to be too large, but standing in front of the Chenglong Hall, there is an inexplicable illusion. The Chenglong Hall seems to occupy the center of the world, and all the luck is gathered in one hall.


    Even the big sun in the sky seems to only reach the middle of Chenglong Hall.


    Anyone who came to Chenglong Hall would feel that their body was a little shorter out of thin air.


    Including Xuxian Tianzun, the same is true!


    You must know that the Chenglong Palace is not an ordinary thing. After the entire Unfallen Dynasty, that is, the blessing of luck in most of the eastern borders, the Chenglong Palace has completed its transformation.


    Coupled with the countless beliefs that originated from the living beings of the Godless Dynasty, in a sense, the Hall of Chenglong has been regarded as a treasure of luck.


    Although it is not as good as God Emperor Dragon Sword and other Heavenly Venerate weapons, it is not far behind.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao Yun asks to see you."


    Zhao Yun stood in front of Chenglong Hall, took a deep breath, and bowed in salute.


    "come in."


    A clear and majestic voice sounded.


    Zhao Yun got up, pushed open the door of Chenglong Hall, and walked into Chenglong Hall.


    The interior of Chenglong Hall looks like an ordinary palace, but Zhao Yun is very clear that there are countless secret worlds attached to the interior of Chenglong Hall.


    Today''s size is just a scene after space compression.


    Even, as long as you enter the Chenglong Hall, you will find that the distance that seems to be an inch is actually more difficult to cross than ten thousand miles.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    "tread!"


    Zhao Yun took one step and walked towards the deepest part of Chenglong Hall.


    For him, the distance of the void in the Chenglong Hall is not a problem, it can be crossed in one step.


    After a while, Zhao Yun came to the deepest part of Chenglong Hall, on the 9,999th floor, a dragon chair stood on it.


    And above the dragon chair, there is a figure lying reclining.


    Numerous law avenues linger around the figure, seeming to surrender to it.


    At first glance, the human figure is like the center of the heavens, the co-owner of all worlds, the master of the universe, and the universe of the universe must turn with its will.


    "Meet Your Majesty."


    Zhao Yun bowed and bowed.


    "Zilong, are you injured?"


    Qin Yi lowered his eyes to look at Zhao Yun, his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, he could see that Zhao Yun had a lot of injuries on his body.


    "Returning to Your Majesty, although Wei Chen killed the thieves who betrayed the Godless Dynasty and joined the Chunyang Spear Sect, he was injured by the Chunyang Spear Sect''s headmaster with the Chunyang Spear of the Pure Yang Spear Sect."


    Zhao Yun didn''t hide it, and said truthfully: "It''s just a little injury, don''t worry Your Majesty."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi nodded. The Pure Yang Divine Spear of the Pure Yang Spear Sect is a low-level Heavenly Venerate weapon. Although it is only an extremely ordinary low-level Heavenly Venerate weapon, its power far exceeds that of those under Heavenly Venerate. living beings.


    It is reasonable for Zhao Yun to lose and get injured.


    "It''s a pity that Chunyang Spear Sect failed to pay enough price."


    Zhao Yun sighed.


    He doesn''t care about his own injuries. On the contrary, he cares more about not making Chunyang Spear Sect pay enough.


    The Pure Sun Spear Sect calculated that they would not fall into the gods, and lured the elite disciples cultivated by the unfallible into the Pure Yang Spear Sect.


    If Chunyang Spear Sect is not allowed to pay the price, it will inevitably lose face if it does not fall.


    After this incident, it is very likely that other forces will look down on them and not fall for the gods, and then they will make a lot of calculations.


    Therefore, this momentum must be curbed.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter anymore, I will find someone to deal with it, this one Yimu panacea, you can use it for healing."


    Qin Yi just waved his hand, and while he was talking, a porcelain bottle containing medicinal pills flew out and fell into Zhao Yun''s hands.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Zhao Yun bowed again and left Chenglong Hall.


    "Pure Sun Spear Sect?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he gently tapped the armrest of the dragon chair, making a crisp tapping sound.


    He didn''t care much about the Chunyang Spear Sect itself.


    A first-class top power in the district, if it were a thousand years ago, Qin Yi would have paid some attention to the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    But now, it''s not that Qin Yi underestimates the Chunyang Spear Sect, a first-class top force is not worthy of being an opponent who can''t fall in the gods.


    If you can walk out of a virtual immortal Tianzun at will, you can destroy the Pure Sun Spear Sect.


    After all, there is only one quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse in the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    If you count the low-level Heavenly Venerate weapon of the Pure Yang God Spear, it is only equivalent to a Heavenly Venerate in the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Even, if you really want to talk about combat power, it is not as good as a real celestial being in the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    With the strength of many immortals in the palace, any one has the strength to destroy the Pure Sun Spear Sect.


    Even Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, who have just been proving the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate, are the same.


    Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, although they have just been proving the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate for three hundred years, they have already stabilized their cultivation, breaking through the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and even reaching the peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland, reaching the threshold of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    And the combat power of Sun Wukong and Yang Jian is not inferior to the mid-stage Heavenly Venerate.


    In this case, the combat power of either Sun Wukong or Yang Jian is enough to destroy the entire Chunyang Spear Sect.


    In this case, why would Qin Yi care about the Chunyang Spear Sect?


    In comparison, Qin Yi is more concerned about the existence behind the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    In Qin Yi''s view, the reason why the Chunyang Spear Sect dared to plan to not fall into the gods, there must be someone behind it, otherwise, with the strength of the Chunyang spear sect, how could it dare to provoke the soaring gods?


    "Behind the Chunyang Spear Sect is the Western Heavenly Buddhist Sect, the Taoist Holy Land, or the gods and beasts of the heavens?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flickered, and the light of wisdom burst out in his eyes.


    Judging from the current situation, there are only these three who dare to make calculations and not fall into the gods, that is, the ancient forces with the peak of the imaginary fairyland.


    "No, that''s not right, maybe even the many nine-day true immortals in the Immortal Burial Domain."


    Qin Yi''s light flashed.


    Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun disappeared in the five realms after one stop in the Eastern Frontier. He didn''t think Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun had fallen.


    And Kunlong Tianzun and other Immortal Burial Domain Tianzun, Meiyi''s return to Immortal Burial Domain, must be hidden in the five realms, with an unknown plan.


    "What force is planning to keep me from falling into the dark, just try it out and you''ll know."


    Qin Yi''s expression was calm, and he already had a countermeasure in his heart.


    Whether it is a Buddhist gate in the Western Heaven, a Taoist holy land, or a clan of gods and beasts, or even a clan of gods and beasts, there are chess pieces placed in the gods.


    There are Fahai and Jin Chanzi in Xitian Buddhism.


    Fahai founded Jinshan Temple and became a branch of Western Buddhism. Nine hundred years ago, Jin Chanzi announced that he would leave the Dynasty and join the Western Buddhist School.


    These two people are the undercover agents who were placed in the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect.


    In the holy land of Taoism, there are four people: Qingxu Daoxuezhenjun, Ma Sui, Barefoot Daxian, and Huang Tianhua.


    Yes.


    Barefoot Daxian and Huang Tianhua, who have also certified the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate, joined the Taoist Holy Land and opened up two Taoist forces.


    Because the Barefoot Daxian and Huang Tianhua were recruited by Qin Yi, they never acted as the powerhouses of the Infallible Dynasty. The two of them proved the Taoism, and naturally no one contacted the Infallible Dynasty.


    Not even a strong man made a move to stop the two barefoot Daxians from proving the Dao.


    As for the gods and beasts of the heavens, Qin Yi inserted the Dao Qingniu and the Bull Demon King into it.


    Let the two open up the Dao Qingniu family and the Dali Bull Demon family respectively.


    Of course, the Bull Demon King was not accepted by the gods and beasts of the heavens, but the Dao Qingniu easily integrated into the gods and beasts.


    Coupled with the existence of the unicorn clan, Qin Yi''s desire to investigate the internal news of the gods and beasts in the heavens is still extremely simple.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s thoughts moved, and a wisp of spiritual thought took his orders to break through the void and go to the Qingxu Morality True Monarch and others.


    His order is very simple, that is, let Qingxu Daode Zhenjun and others investigate whether the forces such as Xitian Buddhism are supporting the Chunyang Spear Sect behind their backs.


    If it is confirmed, Qin Yi will naturally not be stingy.


    After a thousand years of development, today''s Buluo Shen Dynasty has the foundation to challenge the forces of the entire five realms.


    Because today''s Bu Luoshen Dynasty, there is not only one virtual fairyland peak powerhouse, but five virtual fairyland peak powerhouses!


    With such strength, he is not afraid of any forces in the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    The development of thousands of years has made the foundation of the Buluoshen Dynasty soar, and many immortals have improved a lot, and even broke through the original realm.


    For example, Jumang Zuwu, Yimu Tianzun, and Dian Wei have all broken through the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland.


    Needless to say, Jumang Zuwu has already stood at the peak of the late virtual fairyland, and it is also expected to break through the peak of the virtual fairyland in a thousand years.


    Yimu Tianzun also broke through the late stage of the virtual fairyland thousands of years ago. A few years ago, he also completed the breakthrough with the blessing of the unwavering luck, as well as the blessing of many resources and the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    Now, Ottomu Tianzun is still in a stable cultivation base, but he has indeed broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Not to mention Dian Wei, his cultivation and aptitude are all top-notch. Since Qin Yi summoned him, he has cultivated in the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    A thousand years is enough for him to break through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    In addition, Taiyi Demon Venerable also broke through the peak of the virtual fairyland a few months ago.


    To a certain extent, Taiyi Demon Venerable is the reincarnation of the True Immortal Creation, inheriting all the inheritance of the True Immortal Creation.


    His body has been transformed by the True Immortal of Creation into a Immortal Destiny Body that is in perfect harmony with the Heavenly Art of Creation.


    Coupled with the blessings of other conditions of the Godless Dynasty, Taiyi Demon Venerable broke through the peak of the virtual fairyland a few months ago, and now he is also stabilizing his realm.


    If you count Xu Da, there are four Immortal Heavenly Venerates in the Buluoshen Dynasty today.


    And the fifth Void Wonderland Peak Heavenly Venerate is Qin Yi himself.


    After thousands of years of hard work, it took ten epochs to change to the time and space training pavilion, and Qin Yi''s deity finally broke through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    However, just like Yimu Tianzun and Taiyi Demon Lord, Qin Yi''s deity has just broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland for a few months, and is still consolidating his own cultivation.


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s deity, Yimu Tianzun, and Taiyi Mozun are temporarily unable to take action, which is why Qin Yi has not attacked the Chunyang Spear Sect for the time being.


    As long as Qin Yi''s deity, Yimu Tianzun, and Taiyi Demon Zun are all stable and cultivated, it will be the time when the gods don''t fall in love with the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    Qin Yi will not let go of the forces behind the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    If the calculations fail to fall, you must be prepared to pay the corresponding price.


    Of course, before that, you can''t say no to the gods, otherwise, the other forces in the five realms really think that the gods are easy to bully.


    "Monkey King, you go to the Chunyang Spear Sect."


    Qin Yi pondered for a while, and said to Sun Wukong, who was cultivating in the depths of Fushendu, with his spiritual sense.


    After doing this, Qin Yi lowered his mind and continued to practice.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Sun Wukong immediately bowed his body, and immediately left without falling out of the gods.


    "Shu~"


    The speed of Sun Wukong is extremely fast, and in an instant, he crosses countless chaotic paths, leaves the eastern boundary, and enters the central boundary.


    The Chunyang Spear Sect was originally the eastern area of ??the central boundary, a holy land of ancient times.


    It is a pity that the Pure Sun Gun Zun fell as early as six hundred epochs, and the Pure Sun Spear Sect also declined and became a first-class top force.


    Even in the following six hundred epochs, the Chunyang Spear Sect has risen and fallen several times, and almost drowned in the long river of history.


    But because the Chunyang Spear Sect is prosperous, after every decline, there will soon be a demon rising up and lead the Chunyang Spear Sect back to the ranks of the first-class top forces.


    Therefore, the Pure Sun Spear Sect has continued to this day.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    The Chunyang Spear Sect is well-known in the Central Territory. It can be said to be the dominant force in the Central Territory, occupying the eastern part of the Central Territory.


    The current Pure Sun Spear Sect, although there is no Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, there is also a quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse, plus a Heavenly Venerate weapon, allowing the Pure Sun Spear Sect to sit firmly in the ranks of the first-class top forces.


    In fact, dozens of epochs ago, the Pure Sun Spear Sect faced a crisis of life and death, and almost drowned in the long river of history.


    Even Chunyang Spear Sect''s treasure, Chunyang Divine Spear, was almost lost.


    Fortunately, the current suzerain of the Chunyang Spear Sect, the Taoist Chunyang, has risen and quickly cultivated from the seventh realm to the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    For a long time, the pure Yang Daoist was extremely majestic in the Pure Yang Spear Sect. From the elders to the disciples, they all respected the pure Yang Daoist.


    But today, Taoist Chunyang is questioned by many elders of Chunyang Spear Sect.


    Chunyang Hall.


    This is the place where the high-level officials of the Chunyang Spear Sect discuss matters on weekdays. On weekdays, there are at most two or three elders here.


    However, at the moment in the Chunyang Hall, it is overcrowded, and the elders of the Chunyang Spear Sect, except for the elders who are still in seclusion, all gathered here.


    There are sixty elders in total.


    The Chunyang Spear Sect has a deep background, and only the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm can occupy the position of elders.


    In other words, there are a total of 60 giants of the heavens above the seventh realm here.


    Among them, there are many overlords of the eighth and ninth realms, as well as three quasi-tianzun realm powerhouses.


    "Sect Master, why do you want to provoke the Godless Dynasty?"


    One of the white-haired, white-browed and slightly old quasi-tianzun realm powerhouses spoke coldly and questioned Taoist Chunyang.


    This quasi-tianzun realm powerhouse is named Qingming Gunzun.


    In the Chunyang Spear Sect, the cultivation base is second only to the powerful existence of the Chunyang Daoist, and it has been hundreds of epochs to break through the quasi-tianzun realm.


    It is said that Qingming Spear Venerable once competed with the Pure Yang Daoist for the control of the Pure Yang God Spear, but unfortunately he was defeated by the Pure Yang Daoist. elder.


    "Elder Qingming, don''t be impatient. The reason why this seat is not falling for the gods is that there is a reason for this seat."


    In the face of Qingming Gun Zun''s question, Chunyang Taoist looked calm and said lightly.


    "Then please tell us the Supreme Headmaster, what is your so-called truth? If you don''t convince us, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of Qingming Gunzun, and he calmly shouted.


    The elders of the many Chunyang spear sects on the side also looked bad, and looked at the Chunyang Taoist coldly.


    For many powerhouses of the Pure Sun Spear Sect, the Unfallen Dynasty is a huge and unprovoked thing.


    The strength of the Godless Dynasty is too terrifying, not only defeating the God of Ten Thousand Daos, but also killing the Lord of God.


    Such forces are far from something that Pure Yang Spear Sect can provoke!


    Compared with the Buluoshen Dynasty, the Chunyang Spear Sect is like an ant, and it may be crushed by the Buluoshen Dynasty at any time.


    "You''re welcome to this seat? This seat has to see, how can you be rude to this seat?"


    Hearing this, Daoist Chunyang''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and he avoided answering Qingming Gunzun''s question.


    "boom!"


    During the speech, a huge momentum burst out from his body, and the extreme edge instantly filled the Chunyang Hall.


    Just like a peerless spear, it suddenly rose from the ground.


    A wisp of spear intent fell down, tearing apart the void directly, instantly shrouding the elders of the Pure Yang Spear Sect such as Qingming Spear Venerable.


    Qingming Gunzun and other Chunyang Gunzong elders changed their expressions, and they only felt that they were carrying an ancient sacred mountain with a weight of billions.


    It was like being pointed at by countless spears, and the terrifying edge locked them.


    Qingming Gunzun and others did not dare to neglect, and quickly released their own momentum to compete with Chunyang Daoist. With the momentum of the sixty giants of the heavens such as Qingming Gunzun, they were barely able to fight against Chunyang Daoist.


    After all, Taoist Chunyang is the peak powerhouse of the quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm, while Qingming Gunzun and others are the strongest and only the quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse.


    "boom!"


    The momentum of the two collided with each other, causing waves of fluctuations, and many formations in the Hall of Pure Yang were activated to suppress the impact of the aftermath.


    That is to say, this is the core area of ??the Pure Sun Spear Sect. There are various powerful formations. With the suppression of these formations, the collision of the two did not cause too much storm.


    "Elders, do you want to have a fight with this seat?"


    Taoist Chunyang looked at Qingming Gun Zun and the others with a smile that was not a smile, his eyes were indifferent.


    With his strength, even if he does not use the Pure Yang Divine Spear, Qingming Spear Venerable and others join forces, and he is not his opponent. With his own strength, he can suppress Qingming Spear Venerable and others.


    In the final analysis, his cultivation is far superior to Qingming Gunzun and others. Among Qingming Gunzun and others, except for Qingming Gunzun and other three quasi-celestial powerhouses worthy of his attention, the elders of other Pure Yang Gunzong, Neither is his enemy.


    "Sect Master, we have no intention of becoming an enemy of you, just want to know why you would take action against the Godless Dynasty and calculate the Godless Dynasty.


    You should know that with the strength of my Chunyang Spear Sect, it is not an opponent who will not fall into the gods. "


    Qingming Gunzun and other Chunyang Gunzong elders did not take a step back and asked coldly, but their tone was slightly softer.


    "My Chunyang Spear Sect can''t afford to offend the God Dynasty, can it offend that force again?"


    The Taoist Chunyang sighed, and while speaking, pointed to the west.


    "That power?"


    When Qingming Gunzun saw the movements of Taoist Chunyang, his face changed slightly, and he fell silent for a while.


    At this time, the powerhouses of the Pure Yang Spear Sect finally understood why the Taoists of Pure Yang would try to figure out whether they would fall into the gods. Fallen Dynasty.


    As the Taoist Chunyang said, they can''t afford to offend them if they don''t fall into the gods, can they afford to offend that one force?


    Don''t look at the fact that the Chunyang Spear Sect is now extremely powerful, and it is in the most powerful period in hundreds of epochs.


    But this also depends on which force it is compared with. Compared with such a huge and monstrous thing as the Buluoshen Dynasty, the Chunyang Spear Sect is also an ant, sandwiched between the Buluoshen Dynasty and that party. Gunzong also had no choice.


    "That party promised that my Chunyang Spear Sect''s calculations would not fall into the gods, and that it would give us a lot of training resources, including three top-notch quasi-celestial weapons.


    At the same time, it will also protect the Chunyang Spear Sect from the follow-up revenge of the Godless Dynasty. "


    The Taoist Chunyang said so.


    "Three top quasi-celestial weapons?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three of Qingming Gunzun suddenly lit up. They understood that these three top quasi-heaven weapons would definitely belong to them.


    If you can obtain a top-level Quasi-Tianzun weapon, the combat power of the three Qingming Gunzun will inevitably increase greatly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    When the Taoist Chunyang opened his mouth to tell the reason why he didn''t fall into the gods, Qingming Gunzun and other elders of the Chunyang Gunzong suddenly realized that they were no longer targeting the Taoist Chunyang.


    On the one hand, in the face of the forces that the Pure Yang Spear Sect cannot afford to offend, the Pure Yang Spear Sect has no other choice but to act according to the wishes of the other party.


    Besides, the other party is willing to pay the corresponding remuneration and help the Chunyang Gunzong to avoid the follow-up trouble.


    In this case, what else should Chunyang Gunzong hesitate to do?


    "My old grandson is very curious, which force has the courage to say it, and help you avoid my revenge?"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the Chunyang Hall.


    "Who?"


    The Taoist Chunyang and others were suddenly frightened, and their spiritual thoughts poured out, filling the entire Chunyang Hall, trying to find the owner of the voice.


    However, the spiritual thoughts of Taoist Chunyang and others searched the Hall of Chunyang countless times, but they did not find where the sound came from.


    "Don''t look for it, my grandson is here."


    At this moment, a playful voice sounded beside the Taoist Chunyang.


    "Um?"


    Taoist Chunyang only felt that the hairs all over his body exploded, and when he grasped it in the void, a long spear with a red golden color appeared in his hand.


    "Om~"


    At the moment when the red gold spear appeared, the ultimate edge was wrapped in the power of the monstrous blazing sun, filling the entire Chunyang Hall.


    Many formations in the Chunyang Hall were directly burst by this force, and were broken into countless powders, and even the Chunyang Hall was a little shaky.


    The red-gold spear in the hands of the Taoist Chunyang is the treasure of the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    "boom!"


    The pure Yang Taoist held the pure Yang divine spear and stabbed it beside him.


    The monstrous spear intent surged out, shaking the avenues of the heavens, tearing apart countless void dimensions, as if a vast world lay in front of him, and it could penetrate.


    This is the state where the Pure Sun God Spear is almost fully awakened. This spear seems to have reached the level of a virtual fairyland!


    Taoist Chunyang is certain that even the real Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate will be seriously injured in the face of his shot.


    "Ding!"


    However, in the next moment, the things that made Daoist Chunyang and Qingming Gunzun change their colors suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Two fingers protruded from the void and lightly clamped the Pure Yang Divine Spear!


    The extreme sharpness and monstrous pure Yang power that the Pure Yang Divine Spear entrained were directly suppressed by the masters of these two fingers.


    "how can that be!"


    "The Supreme Headmaster holds the Pure Yang Divine Spear, which is enough to fight against the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate. How could this happen?"


    "Which Immortal Heavenly Venerate, are you kidding me?"


    The elders of the Pure Sun Spear Sect, such as Qingming Spear Venerable, changed their expressions in dismay.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Qingming Gunzun and others are still like this, not to mention the pure Yang Daoist.


    In the past, he relied on the Pure Yang Divine Spear, not to mention that he was rampant in the central realm, but he was not afraid of most powerhouses.


    Moreover, ordinary Xuxian Tianzun would not easily start with him.


    Hundreds of epochs have given him the illusion that he is invincible and invincible, and at the same time his self-confidence has skyrocketed.


    This is also one of the reasons why he dares to calculate and not fall into the chaos.


    In his opinion, even if he doesn''t fall for the gods, he won''t care too much if he doesn''t fall into the gods.


    It is even more impossible to fight against his ''Xu Xian Tianzun'' for the sake of a few geniuses.


    Even if Buluoshenchao sent someone to question him, he would simply bow his head to Buluoshenchao and admit his mistake.


    No matter how bad it is, it is to have a fight with the immortal Tianzun who is not in the gods. When the gods see his strength, plus the reconciliation of that side, the gods will retreat.


    But he never imagined that the revenge of the Fushen Dynasty would come so quickly, so swiftly.


    At this time, the powerhouse who can attack him, only the powerhouse who does not fall into the gods will shoot at him.


    It''s just that the strength of this strong man who does not fall into the gods is so terrifying, and two fingers hold the pure yang gun!


    This is a strong man in the virtual fairyland, at least a Tianzun at the peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland!


    There was a hint of enlightenment in the mind of Taoist Chunyang, and there was even a hint of fear.


    Although he is arrogant, he also has a certain understanding of his own strength. In the early stage of the ordinary virtual fairyland, he relies on the pure yang gun to fight.


    But if it is replaced by the peak Tianzun in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, he may not be able to win.


    "This is your confidence, it doesn''t look good!"


    Just when the pure Yang Taoist thought turned, the playful voice in the void sounded again.


    "boom!"


    Then, a ray of flame suddenly rose up.


    The flame was very small at first, but it expanded rapidly in an instant. In just a moment, this ray of flame expanded countless times and turned into a huge fireball, filling the entire Chunyang Hall.


    Even, the entire Chunyang Hall was shrouded in it, turning it into a fireball like a big sun.


    "not good!"


    Pure Yang Daoist and other pure Yang spear sect powerhouses changed their faces and quickly exited the Chunyang Hall.


    The pure Yang Daoist protects many strong people of the pure Yang spear sect with the power of the pure yang spear, but none of the strong people of the pure yang spear sect were injured.


    Qingming Spear Venerable and other powerhouses of the Pure Yang Spear Sect left the Pure Yang Hall and left directly.


    It is not something that they can intervene in the fight at the level of Xuxian Tianzun. At the same time, they also go to various places in the Pure Sun Spear Sect to wake up many large formations in the Pure Sun Spear Sect.


    Only by blessing the Taoist Chunyang with these large formations can they have the opportunity to repel the powerful enemy.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the fireball that enveloped the Chunyang Hall was suddenly closed and turned into a flaming red cloak, fluttering in the wind.


    And in the red cloak, a golden monkey stands in it.


    This golden monkey is not particularly tall, wearing a purple-gold crown with phoenix wings on its head, wearing a gold chain mail, and walking on lotus root and cloud shoes, standing in the void, but it seems to fill the whole world.


    The golden light in his eyes is dazzling, like the burning sun, and the fighting spirit that bursts out makes everyone on the side shudder!


    "The Great Sage Monkey King, Sun Wukong!"


    Seeing this golden demon monkey, Taoist Chunyang couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and recognized the identity of this golden demon monkey at a glance.


    The Taoist Chunyang also knew about the many immortal gods who did not fall into the gods, especially Sun Wukong, who was the most active before.


    Before proving the Tao, Sun Wukong, like Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, was extremely active in the five realms.


    Even later, it also attracted the robbery of a virtual immortal from another realm.


    In the end, the immortal Tianzun who did not fall into the gods took action and rescued Sun Wukong.


    For this reason, Sun Wukong, after proving the Dao of the Immortal Heavenly Venerate, directly fought against the Immortal Immortal Heavenly Venerate, and that Immortal Immortal Heavenly Venerable paid a considerable price to end this karma.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    If it is said that before the battle, Sun Wukong''s fame still stayed in the Eastern Border and the area near the Eastern Border.


    Then, after this battle, Sun Wukong was completely famous in the five realms and became an existence that all forces feared.


    For this great sage Equalling Heaven, the Taoist Chunyang is also jealous.


    After all, this is a powerful being who has defeated the Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the same realm.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the many formations of Chunyang Spear Sect woke up one by one, which made Chunyang Taoist feel slightly relieved.


    After all, this is the base camp of the Chunyang Spear Sect, there are Chunyang Spear Venerables, and many great formations left by the pure Yang Spear Sect powerhouses of all dynasties.


    Under the blessing of these great formations, the combat power of Taoist Chunyang can be improved even further.


    Even if it is the Tianzun at the peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland, he can fight against it, and even win it.


    It is with these foundations that the Pure Sun Spear Sect can last for countless years.


    "boom!"


    The power of one after another array falls on the pure Yang Taoist, blessing him, making his breath continue to improve.


    With just one breath, the aura of Taoist Pure Yang reached the peak state in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, reaching the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    At this time, Daoist Chunyang''s confidence skyrocketed.


    If he is not the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, what is he afraid of?


    "Is this your confidence?"


    Sun Wukong carried the golden hoop stick and squinted at the Taoist Chunyang, with no disguise of the contempt in his eyes.


    "Monkey, don''t be mad!"


    When the Taoist Chunyang heard the words, he was immediately furious.


    "Chong!"


    The pure yang divine spear in his hand shook, turned into a red-golden divine thunder, slashed across the sky, and stabbed straight towards Sun Wukong.


    The turbulent spear intent burst out, as if to pierce the world, and the endless pure yang power rolled in.


    This shot has no bells and whistles, shattering countless void dimensions, pointing directly at the center of Sun Wukong''s eyebrows.


    "Good come!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but praise him.


    Not to mention other things, the power of Chunyang Daoist''s gun made him not help but look at him.


    But instead of being afraid, He became even more excited.


    As a fighting maniac who practices the way of fighting, Sun Wukong''s favorite thing is to fight against the strong.


    He is not worried that Taoist Chunyang is too strong, but rather that Taoist Chunyang is not strong enough.


    At this moment, Taoist Chunyang is qualified to fight him.


    "Bah!"


    Sun Wukong let out a light squeak, and instantly waved the golden cudgel in his hand.


    With just a single sweep, hundreds of millions of hectares of smoke were swept away, and hundreds of millions of miles of void were shaken, and this piece of heaven and earth was blown up.


    Under the burst of extremely tyrannical power, the surrounding void was directly shattered into nothingness and chaos.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, it collided with the Chunyang spear in the hands of Chunyang Daoist.


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth seemed to be turned into ruins, and many great formations within the Chunyang Spear Sect were directly shattered.


    Among them, the pure Yang Gunzong powerhouse in the main formation exploded directly on the spot!


    The rolling aftermath swept across like a wave. If it weren''t for the suppression of the many great formations of the Pure Sun Spear Sect, I am afraid that the entire Pure Sun Spear Sect would be turned into a barren land.


    "Um?"


    And Sun Wukong''s face changed, and he only felt that a terrifying giant force, which was unbearable, poured out from the Pure Yang Divine Spear, and instantly enveloped his body.


    Then, the whole person was directly knocked out, smashed many formations directly, and fell on the mountain gate of Chunyang Spear Sect.


    Not embarrassed!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    Pure Yang Gunzong.


    At the mountain gate.


    A figure fell on the towering mountain gate, instantly smashing the mountain gate of Chunyang Spear Sect to pieces.


    "puff!"


    When Taoist Chunyang opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face instantly pale as paper.


    obviously.


    In the confrontation just now, he was firmly suppressed by Sun Wukong and was at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Damn, this monster monkey is stronger!"


    The Taoist Chunyang looked gloomy, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    According to his previous understanding, Sun Wukong''s combat power reached the peak level of the early stage of the virtual fairyland at most, which is why he dared to say that he was not afraid of Sun Wukong.


    But at this moment, the strength displayed by Sun Wukong is far more than the peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and it seems to have reached the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Otherwise, there is no way to seriously hurt him.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful in his heart. If he didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t necessarily have such trouble.


    No, not necessarily, but there must be no such trouble.


    "Whoo~"


    The Taoist Chunyang took a deep breath and cut off the distracting thoughts in his body and mind.


    By now, he understands that even if he wants to surrender to Buluo Shen, he must have a fight with Sun Wukong, at least he can''t be killed by Sun Wukong.


    As early as when Sun Wukong appeared, he had already communicated the faction.


    That side of the force promised that if they did not fall in love with the Pure Sun Spear Sect, they would protect the Pure Sun Spear Sect, and would not be retaliated by the Unfallen Dynasty.


    As long as it lasts for a while, the powerhouse of that side will come to the Pure Sun Spear Sect.


    But before that, he could not be killed by Sun Wukong, let alone let Sun Wukong destroy the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    "Whoo~"


    When Chunyang Daoist''s mind was turning, he ran the secret method of healing, quickly recovered his injuries, and brought his body back to its peak.


    "Om~"


    Then, he used many magical powers and secret techniques to improve his own combat power.


    Although the other powerhouses of the Chunyang Spear Sect have a lot of complaints against the Chunyang Daoist, they also understand that this battle is very important, and they have pushed the big formation to the extreme and blessed the Chunyang Daoist.


    For a time, the power of Taoist Chunyang once again rose to the top, directly breaking the threshold of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and firmly standing at the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    "Such power!"


    A fascination flashed in the eyes of Taoist Chunyang. If he can truly possess such a powerful power, the five realms are so large that they cannot go anywhere.


    However, in the end, he was a quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse, and quickly suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, and his eyes regained tenacity.


    "Significant."


    Sun Wukong stood in the void, and did not rush to take action, but allowed the Taoist Chunyang to use various secret methods to bless his body.


    In the same sentence, he will not be afraid that the Taoist Pure Yang is too strong, but he is worried that the Taoist Pure Yang is not strong enough.


    With the strength of Taoist Chunyang now comparable to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, he can finally make Sun Wukong a little more serious and not feel too boring.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up slightly, bursting out with a scorching fighting intent, waving his stick, like a sacred mountain that spanned the ages toppling down.


    Under this stick, everything dissipated, and all tangible and intangible things were directly blown up by this stick.


    The laws and the avenues are also broken!


    One stick equals the sky, shatters thousands of people!


    "war!"


    The pure Yang Taoist let out a long whistle, holding the pure Yang spear in his hand, and the whole person burst out with the power of pure Yang, soaking the frosty sky.


    The golden radiance bloomed all over him, and the earth, water, fire and wind tumbled at the tip of the Pure Yang Divine Spear.


    Endless sharpness and the power of destruction are on the tip of the spear, adding even more power!


    "Bang!"


    The gun sticks collided together again, and an unimaginable and terrifying wave broke out, shaking the entire Pure Yang Gun Sect.


    Even, this wave of fluctuations spread directly to the outside of the Pure Sun Spear Sect, shaking most of the Pure Sun Great World, shattering an unknown number of mountain ranges, and overturning an unknown number of rivers and seas.


    Thousands of creatures were also directly killed by this fluctuation.


    There were countless creatures kneeling on the ground, trembling and trembling all over.


    In the aftermath of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate''s fight, the creatures under the Immortal Immortal Heavenly Venerate are as weak as ants, and they may be crushed to death easily.


    If it weren''t for the suppression of the many formations of the Chunyang Spear Sect, I am afraid that the fallen creatures would be thousands of times more.


    "What happened to Chunyang Gunzong?"


    "This fluctuation, is there an ancient existence that shot the Chunyang Gunzong?"


    "Such terrifying fluctuations seem to be at least the peak powerhouse of the quasi-celestial realm, and even the virtual gods are fighting."


    Many powerhouses in Chunyang Great World cast their gazes towards Chunyang Spear Sect, and all kinds of guesses said.


    "Such fluctuations must be the existence of the first-level Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, fighting!"


    "Which Immortal Heavenly Venerate is this, taking action against the Chunyang Spear Sect?"


    "What did the Chunyang Spear Sect do to make this Immortal Heavenly Venerate go deep into the Pure Yang Spear Sect and take action against the Chunyang Spear Sect?"


    Even outside the Great World of Chunyang, many powerhouses in the Great Thousand World have been attracted by the fluctuation of the Great Dao.


    However, these powerhouses are more concerned about the identity of the existence who fought against the Taoist Chunyang.


    Just because of the many formations outside the Pure Yang Spear Sect, these powerhouses can''t see the specific situation in the Pure Yang Spear Sect.


    "It is estimated that it is a strong person who does not fall into the gods."


    But there are also strong people who know part of the inside story, and said.


    Previously, Zhao Yun took action and fought against many powerhouses of the Chunyang Spear Sect. He was finally injured by the Chunyang Daoist and forced to retreat. Many powerhouses also saw this battle.


    Naturally, it can be imagined that this time, there is a Xuxian Tianzun''s shot against the Chunyang Spear Sect, which is likely to be a revenge for not falling into the gods.


    "Don''t fall into the gods?"


    Hearing this, all the strong men were stunned.


    Who doesn''t know about the power of the Godless Dynasty, the five realms today?


    This is a behemoth that is more terrifying than the ordinary first-level forces of the God Dynasty, and it is not inferior to the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan.


    Such a force, even the ordinary Divine Dynasty and the Holy Land of all ages, would not dare to offend easily.


    A first-class top force in the Chunyang Gunzong District dares to offend the gods. Isn''t this courting death?


    "Why did the Chunyang Spear Sect offend the Godless Dynasty?"


    There are also strong people who wonder why the Chunyang Spear Sect dares to offend the gods.


    "It is said that the Chunyang Spear Sect calculated that he did not fall into the gods, and let several arrogant evildoers who did not fall into the gods betray the gods.


    Buluoshenchao was so angry that he dispatched a quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse to attack the Chunyang Spear Sect, but was injured and retreated by the pure Yang Taoist. "


    A quasi-tianzun powerhouse said: "It''s just that why the Chunyang Spear Sect dares to calculate and not fall into the gods, this seat is not clear."


    In the tone of this quasi-tianzun powerhouse, there was a hint of gloating, and it was obvious that he did not deal with the Pure Sun Spear Sect.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    "For the sake of a few arrogant demons, you dare to calculate that you won''t fall into the gods?"


    When the powerful people heard the words, they couldn''t help but feel astonished at the practice of Chunyang Spear Sect.


    Isn''t this the old birthday star eating arsenic and courting death?


    All the strong people have heard about the style of behavior that does not fall into the gods. Those who obey me will prosper, those who go against me will perish, and they are extremely domineering.


    Once someone calculates that they will not fall into the gods, they will inevitably respond equally.


    In other words, most of the dynasties and imperial dynasties are like this.


    Under such circumstances, how dare the Chunyang Spear Sect dare not fall into the dark?


    More importantly, just for a few dispensable geniuses?


    "Could it be that those few arrogant demons have the talent to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate?"


    A strong man asked curiously.


    "The specific situation, this seat is not very clear, but these few arrogant demons should not have the talent to prove the Tao."


    Previously, the quasi-tianzun strong shook his head and denied it.


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouses were even more puzzled. If these arrogant demons had the qualifications to prove Taoism, the Chunyang Spear Sect would not fall for this, and everyone would understand.


    But these few arrogant demons, who do not have the qualifications to prove the Dao Xianxian Tianzun, why do they dare to calculate that they can''t fall into the gods?


    "boom!"


    Just when the powerhouses were puzzled, the battle situation in the Chunyang Spear Sect changed again.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wukong waved the golden hoop stick in his hand, blooming infinite golden divine brilliance, and once again directly knocked the Taoist Chunyang out.


    However, this time, Taoist Chunyang just retreated thousands of miles and stopped.


    Then, holding the Pure Yang Divine Spear, he stabbed Sun Wukong again.


    Under the blessing of many secret methods and great formations, the power of Taoist Chunyang has climbed to the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and the combat power is tyrannical.


    Compared with Sun Wukong, it is only inferior to Sun Wukong. Even, pure Yang Taoist is even better than Sun Wukong in terms of the power he possesses in his body.


    It''s a pity that Sun Wukong practiced and fought together, coupled with his tyrannical Chaos Demon Ape bloodline, so that his combat power in turn overwhelmed Taoist Chunyang.


    "boom!"


    The golden flames burned in Sun Wukong''s eyes, the fighting intent in his eyes seemed to materialize, and a tyrannical smile appeared on his face.


    The next moment, it was a swing of a stick, and the Taoist Chunyang was defeated.


    Under Sun Wukong''s airtight offensive, Taoist Chunyang had almost no chance to breathe, and had no chance to fight back.


    At the level of the virtual fairyland, every gap is as insurmountable as the sky.


    Sun Wukong''s combat power is stronger than that of Pure Yang Daoist. In the hands of Sun Wukong, Pure Yang Daoist naturally does not have much resistance.


    If there are strong people who can observe this battle, they will understand that the defeat of Taoist Chunyang is only a matter of time.


    "Damn!"


    Taoist Chunyang was anxious, and he naturally understood his own situation.


    If he continued to drag on, he would soon be defeated.


    After all, he is not the real Void Immortal Tianzun, but he is essentially a peak powerhouse of the quasi Tianzun realm, not as good as the real Void Immortal Tianzun.


    Every time there is a collision, the body will be left with a certain amount of damage by the force of backlash.


    After accumulating many times, there are no small injuries in his body.


    Not to mention, he was blessed by many secret techniques and great formations, and he was still not as good as Sun Wukong, and he didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Taoist Chunyang was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Pure Yang Destroying Immortal Spear!"


    The Taoist Chunyang suddenly changed his defense, shouted angrily, and urged the Chunyang Divine Spear in his hand to burst into a dazzling golden light.


    Then, Taoist Chunyang stabbed out with a spear, directly taking Sun Wukong between the eyebrows.


    "Om~"


    At the same time, a blue-black sword light slashed across the void of the universe, slashed across the boundaries of time and space in an instant, and slashed towards Sun Wukong.


    The unimaginable and terrifying sword intent rushed like a tide, as if to engulf Sun Wukong.


    For a time, Sun Wukong fell under siege.


    "Good come!"


    In the face of the siege, Sun Wukong laughed loudly, his eyes burst with even more astonishing fighting intent.


    "boom!"


    The golden hoop rod broke the void and hit the pure Yang divine spear in the hands of the pure Yang Taoist.


    The next moment, Taoist Chunyang''s complexion changed slightly, and he only felt that an incomparably overbearing force spread along the pure Yang gun.


    It had to temporarily avoid the edge and retreat.


    "boom!"


    Every time he took a step back, the thousands of miles of void beneath his feet shattered directly, turning into a vast chaos.


    Even, a ray of aftermath escaped, directly destroying a huge mountain hundreds of millions of feet high into nothingness, leaving only a huge pothole.


    The Taoist Chunyang retreated for dozens of steps in succession, and the terrifying power that came from the Chunyang Divine Spear was removed.


    "Om~"


    Just when Sun Wukong repelled Taoist Chunyang, the blue-black sword light cut through the void, drawn a mysterious arc, and slashed at Sun Wukong.


    "it is good!"


    The Taoist Chunyang, who was repelled by Sun Wukong, saw this scene, and a smile appeared on his face, as if he had seen Sun Wukong slashed into two pieces.


    "Shu~"


    However, Sun Wukong''s reaction was extremely fast. At the moment when the sword light fell, his figure moved, and the whole person instantly moved tens of thousands of miles away.


    But after all, it was one billionth of a breath slower, and Sun Wukong was still injured by this sword light.


    Drops of golden blood dripped into the void, as if it weighed hundreds of millions of pounds, fell to the ground, and immediately turned into a boundless sea of ??blood.


    Perhaps thousands of years later, countless creatures will be born.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong was in an extremely miserable state. A shocking stab wound emerged from his body, extending from his left shoulder to the root of his right leg, looking particularly terrifying.


    Under this knife, Sun Wukong was almost cut in half.


    "Oh, interesting!"


    At this moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded, and then, a man in black walked out of the void with a long black knife in his hand.


    The black-clothed man''s eyes were pitch-black, with only black eyes and no whites, like an endless abyss, revealing a cold and bone-chilling indifference.


    The black long knife in his hand was even more haunted by the infinite ghostly aura, and when it trembled slightly, it made a sound like the wailing of the Nine Netherworld Demon God.


    "Hei Xuan Dao Zun!"


    When they saw the black-clothed man, Qingming Gunzun and others, who were dominating the great formations of Chunyang Gunzong, suddenly lit up.


    He also knew something about this black-clothed man, Qingming Gunzun and other pure-yang gun sect powerhouses.


    In other words, this man in black is very famous in the five realms.


    Black Xuan Dao Zun.


    In the five realms, an ancient Tianzun who has become enlightened for more than a thousand epochs, uses the Dao of the Sword to prove the Dao of the Void Immortal Tianzun, and he is powerful and stands on the top of the five realms.


    But unlike many virtual immortals, Hei Xuan Dao Zun has never opened up any forces, and has always been alone.


    Moreover, not only did they not have a pioneering force, they didn''t even have a single disciple.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    Hei Xuan Dao Zun can be said to be an alternative among the many virtual immortals in the five realms, and has always been alone.


    Since his birth, both parents have perished, there is no teacher, relatives and friends, and the knife is accompanied by the knife all day long.


    From nothing, step by step from mortal practice to virtual fairyland!


    In other words, Hei Xuan Dao Zun is a loose cultivator who verifies the Dao, and in the five realms, it can be said to be a small miracle.


    The existence of Hei Xuan Dao Zun has also inspired many strong loose cultivators. Even if they do not join other forces, they can make a breakthrough on their own.


    Of course, to be able to be like Hei Xuan Dao Zun, from scratch, without relying on the power of the sect, to cultivate to the existence of the virtual fairyland, can be said to be one in a trillion in the five realms.


    For example, Tianzun Yimu, before joining the Buluoshen Dynasty, although he was also a loose cultivator, Tianzun Yimu also joined the sect practice.


    In a sense, Tianzun Yimu is not a pure cultivator, and he has also been inherited from the sect.


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun is different. Hei Xuan Dao Zun has never joined any forces from beginning to end, and is always alone.


    The many inheritances he has obtained are all fought by Hei Xuan Dao Zun one by one.


    This also means that the strength of Hei Xuan Dao Zun has been tempered after countless fights, and the combat power is far superior to those of the same realm.


    Moreover, as long as you pay enough price, you can invite this Hei Xuan Dao Zun.


    "A Heavenly Venerate in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, but he can resist a knife from this seat, and he has never been seriously injured by this seat, which is interesting."


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun''s eyes fell on Sun Wukong and said with great interest.


    As for the power of the knife just now, Hei Xuan Dao Zun is the most clear.


    Although he kept his hand with this knife, he would not kill Sun Wukong on the spot, but it was enough to seriously injure Sun Wukong.


    But this knife did not achieve the effect He expected, and failed to seriously injure Sun Wukong.


    Don''t look at how miserable Sun Wukong looks on the surface, it seems that he was almost cut into two pieces by him.


    But in fact, Sun Wukong did not suffer too many injuries.


    "Om~"


    Just as Hei Xuan Dao Zun thought, Sun Wukong''s whole body was full of golden radiance, and the injury on his body recovered in an instant.


    Apart from the decline of his breath, Sun Wukong doesn''t seem to have suffered any injuries on the surface.


    "What a monster monkey, if you are allowed to practice for dozens of epochs, this seat may not be your opponent.


    However, now you are not the opponent of this seat. With this seat, you can''t hurt Chunyang Fellow Daoist, so just retreat. "


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun looked at Sun Wukong with a slightly appreciative gaze, and said lightly.


    "Go back?"


    Hearing this, Sun Wukong snorted coldly: "This person will not die, and my old grandson will not leave."


    "Sun Wukong, this seat is here, and I will never let you hurt fellow Taoist Chunyang. If you insist on doing your own thing, don''t blame this seat for being ruthless!"


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun''s expression sank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, it may take a lot of hands and feet to kill Sun Wukong, but it is not impossible to defeat and seriously injure Sun Wukong.


    Although Sun Wukong''s combat power is strong, it has only reached the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    And he has already set foot on the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, reaching the level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to offend the Godless Dynasty, I''m afraid that the knife just now would have seriously injured Sun Wukong.


    "Oh, really?"


    Hearing the words of Hei Xuan Dao Zun, Sun Wukong was unmoved, but just smiled jokingly.


    "Um?"


    When Hei Xuan Dao Zun saw this, he felt bad, and he looked back quickly, and saw the whole person of Chunyang Daoist exploded directly!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    Pure Yang Gunzong.


    In the void, an extremely terrifying scene is taking place.


    A shocking crack appeared on the surface of Taoist Chunyang''s body, all over the body, like a spider web.


    The whole person of Taoist Chunyang is like porcelain that is about to be shattered, and the dazzling golden divine brilliance burst out from the cracks on the surface of his body.


    "no no!"


    The Taoist Chunyang was panic-stricken, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Because he can feel that the quasi-void immortal body that he has spent countless efforts to cast, and the immortal soul of his body are constantly collapsing.


    Just like the surface of the body, it is gradually breaking apart!


    "you����"


    Taoist Chunyang also reacted at this time, looking at Sun Wukong with a playful expression on the side, and suddenly realized that this was Sun Wukong''s virtue.


    He frantically mobilized the power of the source in the body, mobilized the power of the Pure Yang Divine Spear, and wanted to suppress the injury in the body.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    Even, the power of the Pure Yang Divine Spear, as soon as it entered the body of the Pure Yang Daoist, actually made the injury of the Pure Yang Daoist worse.


    In the final analysis, the Pure Yang Divine Spear is a sharp weapon for killing, not a treasure of healing. He wants to use the power of the Pure Yang Divine Spear to suppress his injuries.


    It can only be said that Taoist Chunyang, some think too much.


    "Bang!"


    In less than one ten thousandth of a breath, the power in the pure Yang Daoist body swelled to the extreme, and then the whole person exploded directly.


    At this moment, Daoist Chunyang''s fleshly body, together with his soul, exploded, just like a huge fireball exploded!


    Pure Yang Daoist, fall!


    "Headmaster Supreme!"


    "No, it''s impossible, how could the Supreme Headmaster fall?"


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the Pure Sun Spear Sect looked lost, and their faces were extremely pale.


    For the Pure Yang Spear Sect, the existence of the Pure Yang Daoist is the Dinghai Divine Needle, and only his existence can suppress the heritage of the Pure Yang Spear Sect.


    When the Taoist Pure Sun falls, the Pure Sun Spear Sect will fall directly into the ranks of the first-class top forces.


    After all, there is no quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse in charge, even if Qingming gunzun, a quasi-tianzun realm powerhouse, is in charge of the pure yang god gun, he can''t let the pure yang god spear burst into the power of the virtual fairyland level.


    Under such circumstances, how can the Chunyang Spear Sect secure the position of the first-class top forces?


    But things have already happened, the fall of the pure Yang Daoist, not to mention the surprise of the powerhouses of the pure Yang spear sect, even Hei Xuan Dao Zun has no time to stop it, or that he did not want to stop it at all.


    Because Hei Xuan Dao Zun came out at a glance, the Taoist Chun Yang was already helpless.


    When there is a crack on the surface of the pure Yang Dao human body, it is already doomed to fall, unless someone is willing to save it with the healing elixir of the middle-level Tianzun grade.


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun is not without the healing elixir of the middle-level Tianzun grade, but it is not worth it to waste a precious middle-level Tianzun grade healing elixir for a quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse.


    Even old-fashioned Heavenly Venerates such as Hei Xuan Dao Zun may not have many middle-level Heavenly Venerate healing elixir.


    Moreover, even if he took out a healing elixir of middle-level Tianzun grade, he might not be able to save Taoist Chunyang.


    Therefore, Hei Xuan Dao Zun sat and watched the pure Yang Taoist fall in front of him.


    "It''s a good method. In every collision, the power of your own body is silently injected into the body of the pure Yang Taoist friend, and then these forces are detonated together, so that the pure Yang Taoist friend directly falls."


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun looked at Sun Wukong, praised, and then changed his words:


    "However, this method can only work on the creatures under the Heavenly Venerate, and cannot affect the creatures above the Heavenly Venerate."


    "As long as I can kill this thief who dares to plot against me."


    Sun Wukong did not refute, but admitted it generously.


    In other words, he had no intention of concealing it, and his hand would only work when facing the creatures under Heavenly Venerate.


    Because the pure Yang Daoist exploded, it was because Sun Wukong put a strand of Tianzun Dao Yuan in his body into the pure Yang Daoist body.


    After accumulating it again and again, it reached an extremely astonishing level, and then moved it, causing the Taoist Chunyang to fall on the spot.


    But if it is replaced by the existence of the same realm as Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong will be noticed by the other party at the first moment when Sun Wukong puts his own body, Tianzun Daoyuan, into the opponent''s body, and naturally there is no possibility of doing this.


    Unless, Sun Wukong''s realm can surpass the opponent by several levels.


    For example, using the cultivation base of the peak of the virtual fairyland to deal with the Tianzun in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, or using the cultivation base of the late stage of the virtual fairyland to deal with the Tianzun in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, this method can be effective.


    But between the same realm, or between a realm higher, it can''t work.


    In fact, this method, such as the old-fashioned Heavenly Venerate, such as Hei Xuan Dao Zun, can understand the truth and create it with a little thought.


    But this kind of method is tasteless to the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    It is useless to those who are in the same realm, let alone improve their own combat power. It is only useful for existences two levels lower than their own realm.


    What is the use of figuring out such means?


    You must know that with the means of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, to deal with cultivators two levels lower than oneself, you can directly crush them with powerful strength.


    If the other party is not intent on escaping, they can be killed directly.


    "Fellow Daoist Sun, this seat is entrusted by others and came here to protect and support fellow Daoist Chunyang. Now that fellow Daoist Chunyang has fallen into your hands, how can you make this seat better?"


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun''s eyes sank, and he looked at Sun Wukong badly, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He was entrusted by others to protect the Taoist Chunyang. As a result, the Taoist Chunyang fell in front of him, which not only made him lose face.


    More importantly, the party that invited him to take action will probably not be able to get the promised reward.


    For a time, Hei Xuan Dao Zun was also a little annoyed.


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with my grandson. After this incident, my old grandson dares to return to Huaguo Mountain."


    However, Sun Wukong turned a blind eye to Hei Xuan Dao Zun''s anger and said lazily.


    The purpose of coming to Chunyang Spear Sect this time has been achieved, and he naturally has no idea of ??continuing to stay.


    After all, Qin Yi''s order is not to let Sun Wukong destroy the entire Pure Yang Spear Sect, but to make the Pure Yang Spear Sect pay a sufficient price.


    With the strength that does not fall into the gods, it is the easiest thing to destroy the entire Pure Sun Spear Sect.


    But Qin Yi wanted to leave Chunyang Spear Sect as a warning to deter all parties.


    Killing the pure Yang Taoist and leaving the pure Yang spear sect is undoubtedly the best deterrent to other outside forces.


    Therefore, after killing the Taoist Chunyang, Sun Wukong also planned to leave.


    After saying this, Sun Wukong was ready to leave.


    "If you want to leave, Daoyou Sun doesn''t take this seat too seriously, right?"


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun on the side, his face suddenly gloomy.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    "Chong!"


    A knife sounded.


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun slashed out a knife, wrapped in the monstrous sword intent and unimaginable terrible power, and instantly enveloped Sun Wukong.


    This knife has been like the first ray of light that has cut through the darkness of the ancient times, cut through the years, and came to the back of Sun Wukong in an instant.


    This knife revealed the strength of Hei Xuan Dao Zun, and it was extremely terrifying.


    "Humph!"


    Sun Wukong snorted coldly and waved his stick to meet the knife.


    The golden hoop rod bloomed with infinite divine brilliance, and collided with the sword light that Hei Xuan Dao Zun slashed, and an astonishing fluctuation erupted, instantly sweeping the nine heavens and ten places, directly shattering this piece of void.


    The powerful force sent Sun Wukong flying thousands of miles and smashed through countless void dimensions.


    However, Sun Wukong took this opportunity to retreat.


    "Hei Xuan Dao Zun, today''s humiliation, my grandson will return it tomorrow!"


    Only one word of indifference remained.


    In fact, Sun Wukong may not have the strength to fight against Hei Xuan Dao Zun, but he still chose to retreat. There are many considerations in this.


    In any case, Hei Xuan Dao Zun is the peak Tian Zun in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. Even if Sun Wukong can beat the opponent, he has to pay a small price.


    And if he wants to kill Hei Xuan Dao Zun, Sun Wukong can''t do it for the time being.


    With the character of Sun Wukong, Hei Xuan Dao Zun shot at him and almost split him in two. He had to avenge this revenge. Only by killing Hei Xuan Dao Zun could he solve the hatred in his heart.


    With Sun Wukong''s current strength, since he can''t kill Hei Xuan Dao Zun for the time being, he will naturally not entangle with Hei Xuan Dao Zun too much.


    This hatred treats him to break through a higher realm, and then seek revenge for Hei Xuan Dao Zun.


    In addition, Hei Xuan Dao Zun is a loose cultivator, and the reason why he took action is because he was asked by that party against the forces that did not fall into the gods, and wanted to protect the pure Yang Daoist.


    That is to say, that party may also be watching the situation in the Great World of Pure Yang at this moment, targeting the mysterious forces that are not in the gods.


    If that side sends out a strong force, Sun Wukong may not be able to match.


    It''s better to retreat early than let yourself be embarrassed.


    After all, Sun Wukong is no longer the fearless and fearless Great Sage Monkey King who dared to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace. Now, he has gone through countless hardships and is no longer impulsive, knowing the consequences of being reckless.


    This is neither good nor bad.


    Among the gains and losses, only Sun Wukong himself knows, but, to a certain extent, it is a good thing for Sun Wukong.


    Fighting the sky and fighting the earth, the Great Sage Monkey King who is not afraid of everything is good, but in the end he can only end up being crushed under the Five Fingers Mountain.


    Occasional workarounds always do more good than bad.


    "This seat is waiting."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Hei Xuan Dao Zun just smiled lightly, as if he did not take Sun Wukong''s words to heart.


    In his eyes, Sun Wukong is just a god in the early stage of the virtual fairyland. Although he relies on his own blood and supernatural powers, he has a combat power comparable to that of the god in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, but it cannot change the fact that Sun Wukong is only a god in the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    He knows how difficult it is to practice in the virtual fairyland.


    For Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, it is a common thing to be locked in a bottleneck, dozens of epochs, or even hundreds of epochs.


    Just like himself, trapped in the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, there have been dozens of epochs, and he has not been able to break through the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun does not think that Sun Wukong''s cultivation can improve how fast.


    Although Sun Wukong can cultivate himself to enter the virtual fairyland for the first time in hundreds of years, it is extremely amazing.


    But Hei Xuan Dao Zun does not think that Sun Wukong can improve his cultivation so quickly. In his view, the reason why Sun Wukong can improve his cultivation so fast is because Sun Wukong has accumulated quite a lot in the quasi-tianzun realm.


    When a quasi-tianzun realm powerhouse just proved the Taoist immortal Tianzun, there was a period of skyrocketing strength.


    When Hei Xuan Dao Zun was proving the Taoist Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the past, he also experienced such a stage. In a very short period of time, he went from the level of first entering the virtual fairyland to the level of the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Although there is no Sun Wukong for hundreds of years, it is so exaggerated to break through from the beginning of the virtual fairyland to the early stage of the virtual fairyland, but he only spent tens of thousands of years.


    "Shu~"


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun restrained his mind, lowered his eyes and looked at the pure Yang Divine Spear suspended in the void, with an inexplicable expression.


    At this moment, a figure stepped out from the void and held the pure Yang Shen spear, it was Qingming Spear Venerable.


    "boom!"


    One after another, the great formations revived, blessing on Qingming Gunzun, and the gods of the Pure Yang Divine Spear also recovered, bursting with a powerful breath.


    The Qingming Gun Zun stared nervously at the Hei Xuan Dao Zun, and he had the momentum to go all out with it.


    This is also why Qingming Gunzun is not nervous. Needless to say, the preciousness of the Heavenly Venerate Tool, even the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate will be tempted.


    Now that the Taoist Pure Yang has fallen, the pure Yang Divine Spear in the hands of Qingming Spear Venerable cannot burst out the most peak power.


    With the strength of Hei Xuan Dao Zun, if he were to plunder the Pure Yang Divine Spear, Qing Ming Spear Venerable might not be an opponent.


    But the Pure Yang Spear is the most important treasure of the Pure Yang Spear Sect. If it is lost, the Pure Yang Spear Sect will never rise again.


    Even, it is likely to collapse because of this.


    "Ah!"


    Hei Xuan Dao Zun did not do anything, just glanced at Qing Ming Zun Zun and the others, and immediately withdrew his gaze and left directly.


    He didn''t care too much about the Pure Yang Divine Spear.


    It''s just a low-level Heavenly Venerate weapon, and it''s not worth his fight for it.


    If this low-level Heavenly Venerate weapon is a long sword, Hei Xuan Dao Venerable may still be tempted, but the Chunyang Divine Spear is just a long spear, not a long sword.


    Therefore, Hei Xuan Dao Zun did not have much interest in the Pure Yang Divine Spear, so he left directly.


    "Whoo~"


    Looking at the back of Hei Xuan Dao Zun leaving, Qing Ming Spear Zun was relieved.


    If it is not necessary, he does not want to fight with Hei Xuan Dao Zun for life and death. If Hei Xuan Dao Zun really shoots at him, I am afraid that he will only have to die.


    In this case, avoiding this battle is the best outcome.


    "Shh!"


    The other powerhouses of the Chunyang Spear Sect also stepped out of the big formation and came to the Qingming Spear Venerable.


    "Elder, what should we do next?"


    There is an elder of Chunyang Spear Sect asked.


    In the face of such major events as the fall of the Taoist Chunyang, these elders of the Chunyang Spear Sect were also confused and didn''t know what to do.


    There is no quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse, and today''s Chunyang spear sect has lost its greatest heritage.


    If other first-class top forces attacked, they would definitely not be opponents.


    "Recalling external disciples, from now on, the Chunyang Spear Sect will seal the mountain for an era!"


    Qingming Gunzun pondered for a while, and made a decisive decision.


    "This����"


    As soon as this remark came out, a group of pure Yang Spear Sect powerhouses looked at each other in dismay, and finally had no choice but to agree.


    Because this method is the best way for Chunyang Spear Sect to solve the current crisis, and they have no better way.


    So far, Chunyang Gunzong has closed the mountain.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    The closure of the mountain by the Chunyang Spear Sect caused quite a stir in the eastern part of the Central Territory, and also attracted many people to investigate.


    Many forces quickly inquired about the causes and consequences, and they couldn''t help but feel the incomparable fear of the methods and domineering of the Godless Dynasty.


    Just because of a few arrogant evildoers, the Supreme Pure Yang Taoist, the headmaster of the Chunyang Spear Sect, was directly killed without falling into the gods.


    How arrogant this is!


    But it is precisely because of this that many forces are even more afraid of the Godless Dynasty.


    But none of this has much to do with the Buluoshen Dynasty, or in other words, this scene was intentionally guided by the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Tianyao Continent.


    In the depths of Chenglong Hall, in a secret realm.


    "Whoo~"


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Qin Yi sat on the stone bench, holding a few pieces of information in his hand.


    "There is no change in the various forces in the Taoist Holy Land, and there is no change in the various forces in the gods and beasts of the heavens?"


    Qin Yi looked at the information from the Qingxu Daode Zhenjun and others, and his eyes flashed.


    Before letting Sun Wukong take action against the Chunyang Spear Sect, Qin Yi sent a message to Qingxu Daode Zhenjun and others to search for information about the ancient forces in the Taoist holy land, the gods and beasts of the gods and other forces.


    "There is still news about the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, as well as Kunlong Tianzun and other buried fairyland Tianzun."


    Qin Yi''s expression moved slightly.


    If it weren''t for the Taoist holy land and the gods and beasts of the gods, there would be only Western Heaven Buddhism, and the Heavenly Venerates such as Kunlong Tianzun.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, a stream of light passed through the void and landed in front of Qin Yi.


    The stream of light dissipated and turned into a jade slip. Qin Yi took the jade slip and pierced it with divine sense, and instantly knew the contents of the jade slip.


    "The Great Quiet Destroys the Buddhist Sect?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    According to the news passed by Fahai, a few days ago, the Great Nirvana Buddha had left the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect several times and went to other Buddhist forces.


    That is to say, the forces that do not fall into the divine dynasty are most likely to be the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect, or the Great Quiet Destruction of the Buddhist Sect and many other forces.


    "Interesting, I haven''t asked you to calculate the many previous grievances, and you dare to calculate again that I will not fall into the gods?"


    Qin Yi''s expression sank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The Great Quiet Destruction Buddha Sect''s previous revenge against the Buluoshen Dynasty, Qin Yi has not yet settled with the Great Nirvana Buddha Sect, and the Great Desolation Buddha still dares to make a move against the Buluoshen Dynasty?


    Is it true that if you don''t fall into the gods, it''s just a mess?


    "Or, does the Great Silent Buddha think that I can''t find the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    Qin Yi sneered.


    In fact, according to the arrangement of the Great Nirvana Buddha, it is not possible to find the Great Silent Buddha Sect hidden behind the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    After all, the Great Desolation Buddha did not fall into the gods'' dynasty with the help of the Chunyang Spear Sect.


    Even if you don''t fall in love with the Chunyang Spear Sect, the Great Quiet Extinguishing Buddha Sect just asks the Black Xuan Dao Zun to make a move and hide himself in the dark.


    And if Fahai had not become a pivotal figure in Western Buddhism, he might not have been able to discover the movements of the Great Silent Buddha.


    Of course, no matter what the strength of the Great Desolation Buddha, Qin Yi couldn''t just let it go, and he had to make the Great Desolation Buddha pay the price.


    "However, this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    Qin Yi touched his chin and thought about it in his heart.


    Dealing with the Great Desolation Buddha Sect is no better than dealing with the Pure Yang Spear Sect. The power of the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect far exceeds that of the Pure Yang Spear Sect.


    Behind it, there is a gigantic object like Western Heaven Buddhism!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    With the current strength of the Buluo Shen Dynasty, it is not too difficult to destroy the Great Silent Buddhist Sect.


    In the final analysis, the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhism is only the Great Quiet Desolation Buddha, an immortal celestial being.


    The existence of Jumang Zuwu, Yimu Tianzun, Taiyi Demon Lord, etc., any one shot can defeat the Great Silent Buddha, and even kill him.


    But if you don''t do it in the Godly Dynasty, it will inevitably attract other forces of Western Buddhism.


    In any case, the Great Nirvana Buddhism is also a branch of Western Buddhism, and it is impossible for Western Buddhism to ignore it.


    Although it is said that with the current power of the Godless Dynasty, it is not afraid of a battle with Xitian Buddhism, but there is not only a hegemonic force in Xitian Buddhism in the five realms.


    There are also Taoist holy places, the gods and beasts of the heavens, and many nine-day true immortals in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    These forces, whether it is their own background or the number of top powerhouses, are not inferior to Xitian Buddhism, or even stronger.


    If Buluoshenchao is too strong, it is likely to attract the jealousy of other forces, and even take action against Buluoshenchao.


    Facing so many forces at the same time with the forces that do not fall into the gods, there will also be great pressure.


    Although not afraid, Qin Yi did not need to do so.


    Moreover, whether it is Qin Yi''s deity, Yimu Tianzun, or Taiyi Demonic, they have just broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and they still need to stabilize their own cultivation, which is inconvenient to take action.


    At this time, if there is a war with Xitian Buddhism, Qin Yi, Yimu Tianzun and others will no longer be able to stabilize their own cultivation.


    In this case, Qin Yi naturally would not start the battle easily.


    But Qin Yi couldn''t ignore the matter of the Great Silent Destruction of Buddhism.


    "Take the way of the person, and treat the person''s body."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted a way, that is, to use the methods of Qin Yaya and others to deal with the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect in the past.


    "According to the news passed by Fahai, in a few days after the great cessation of the Buddhist sect, the election of Buddhist sons will be held?"


    Qin Yi recalled the information about the Great Quiet Destruction of Buddhism.


    The so-called Buddhist sons are the young generation of supreme powers elected by the major branches of Western Buddhism.


    And if there are many Buddhist disciples in the major branches, if someone can suppress the Buddhist children from other branches, they can become the Buddhist children respected by Western Buddhism.


    Within a certain period of time, this Buddhist son can receive the blessing of luck from the entire Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, and his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even, with the blessing of luck of the entire Western Heavenly Buddhism, as long as it does not fall in the middle, it is basically a sure thing to prove the Tao.


    For example, the Great Sitting Buddha is a generation of Buddhist sons who were revered by Buddhists in the West in the past.


    It is with the blessing of the luck of the Western Heavenly Buddhist Gate that the Buddha of Great Quiet Extinction can quickly certify the Dao Xianxian Tianzun.


    Otherwise, even if the Great Quiet Destroyer Buddha can reach the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, I don''t know how long it will be.


    And a few days later, it will be the day when the Great Quiet Extinction Buddhist Sect selects this generation of Buddhist disciples.


    "If the younger generation of Tianjiao in this generation of Dajixie Buddhist Sect all died, how would Dajixie Buddha feel?"


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Think of it and do it, Qin Yi immediately ordered the giant scorpion guardian to handle the matter.


    The giant scorpion guardian is the right guardian of the Wutian Buddha in the post-Journey to the West world, and he is also a demon creature.


    The trial of the Buddhist disciples of the Great Quiet Buddha Sect will be carried out in the Demon Realm controlled by the Nine Nether Abyss.


    The giant scorpion guardian was completely mixed into it, killing many arrogant demons of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect.


    After all, Xitian Buddhism and Jiuyou Abyss are mortal enemies, and it is reasonable and reasonable for a demon from Jiuyou Abyss to take action and kill all the arrogant demons of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect.


    No one could see that this matter would have something to do with the Godless Dynasty.


    This is the hand of the Nine Serenity Abyss Demon, what does it have to do with me?


    However, the only worry is whether the giant scorpion guardian can accomplish this.


    However, Qin Yi quickly shook his head and laughed.


    In the post-biography of Journey to the West, the giant scorpion protector is a capable general of the Wutian Buddha, not to mention his right-hand man, but it is not far away.


    Godless Buddha, what kind of person?


    This is a mythical world after Journey to the West, and the entire world has been transformed into a powerful existence in a demon domain.


    The reason why the giant scorpion guardian appeared to be ineffective in the post-biography of the Journey to the West was because the existence he aimed at was someone who was favored by the fate of the mythical world in the post-biography of the Westward Journey.


    Simply put, he is the Son of Heaven.


    In the mythical world after Journey to the West, Sun Wukong can be regarded as the son of destiny of the whole world for a long time.


    What is the Son of Destiny?


    Distress becomes auspicious, every misfortune turns into auspiciousness.


    Even if the enemy sets a mortal trap, the Son of Destiny can find a way to break the situation and leave safely.


    Just from the fact that Wutian Buddha finally died because of Sun Wukong, we can see the horror of the Son of Destiny.


    You must know that Wutian Buddha can suppress many great powers in the world of mythology after Journey to the West, and even the Tathagata Buddha passed away because of it. It is conceivable how powerful Wutian Buddha is.


    According to Qin Yi''s speculation, Wutian Buddha is at least the existence of the peak of the quasi-sage. In exchange for the realm of the five realms, that is the supreme existence of the peak of the true fairyland.


    And it is such an existence, but because of Sun Wukong, he fell.


    At that time, Sun Wukong, although he went through countless hardships and became the Buddha of Mahayana Buddhism, was also wiped out of his fighting spirit, and even his bloodline of Chaos Demon Ape was suppressed.


    His cultivation level is only the peak of the virtual fairyland, and he has not even broken through the real fairyland, but it can make the Buddha without heaven fall.


    From this, you can see the horror level of the Son of Destiny.


    In the face of such an opponent, how could the giant scorpion protector be an opponent?


    Because of this, every time the giant scorpion protector''s calculations against Sun Wukong will fail.


    But this does not mean that the giant scorpion''s method of protecting the law is weak. After all, this is the existence of standing out from countless demon powerhouses and becoming a capable leader of the Godless Buddha.


    With the means of protecting the law of the giant scorpion, Qin Yi''s entrustment will definitely be fulfilled, and many arrogant demons of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect will be destroyed.


    "Continue to close."


    After doing this, Qin Yi got up and sat cross-legged under the ancient tree of enlightenment. With the help of the ancient tree of enlightenment, he continued to comprehend the mysteries of the avenues on the system disc.


    After realizing that there are loopholes in the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' in the five realms, Qin Yi no longer comprehends the ''Avenue of the Heavens'' in the five realms, but comprehends the real mysteries of the Dao on the system disc.


    After Qin Yi broke through the virtual fairyland, he could already comprehend the mysteries of the Great Dao on the system disk.


    With the help of the system disc, Qin Yi''s speed in stabilizing his cultivation will be ten million times faster.


    Perhaps, it won''t be long before Qin Yi can completely stabilize his realm at the peak of the virtual fairyland, and truly become the peak of the virtual fairyland, and he can take action at will.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    Great Silence Destroys Buddhism.


    A branch of Western Buddhism, which has been passed down for thousands of epochs, was opened up by the Great Nirvana Buddha and has a strong heritage.


    In addition to the Great Nirvana Buddha, the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect has walked out of many powerful and tyrannical existences, and there are many amazing geniuses.


    Although none of these arrogant demons have ever proven the Tao, most of them have broken through the ninth realm, or the realm of quasi-celestial realm, and become the mainstay of the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect.


    In today''s Great Silent Buddhist Sect, the younger generation of powerhouses have gradually grown up, and many of them have broken through the seventh realm of emperors, transcended the long river of time, and become giants of the heavens.


    Among them, Zen Master Xuandu, Zen Master Xuantian, and Zen Master Xuanming are the most famous, and their cultivation bases are the highest among the younger generations of the Great Quiet Desolation Buddhism.


    And today is the day when all the arrogant and arrogant evildoers of the Great Desolation Buddha Sect compete for the position of the Buddhist son of the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect.


    Once you become a Buddhist son of the Great Siddiness Buddhist Sect, you can get the blessing of luck from the entire Great Siddiness Buddhist Sect, and your practice will be multiplied with half the effort.


    Even, he is also qualified to compete for the position of the Buddhist son of the entire Western Heavenly Buddhism.


    That is to say, as long as he can win the Buddha''s son of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect, as long as he does not fall in the future, the lowest achievement is the peak powerhouse of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    "You say, who will fall into the hands of the son of the Buddha of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect?"


    This event naturally attracted the attention of countless powerhouses, including many powerhouses from other realms.


    "Zen Master Xuandu is the first generation of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect, the first Tianjiao to break through the seventh realm of the emperor, and has an absolute advantage.


    Compared with the other two Zen masters, he has more support from the elders of the Great Nirvana Buddhism, and he has also practiced many supernatural powers and secret methods of the Great Nirvana Buddhist sect, and his strength is far superior to others. "


    There are strong guesses.


    The path of practice is one step at a time.


    It may be only a small lead in the early stage, but as time goes on, this gap will gradually increase.


    Don''t think that Zen Master Xuandu just broke through the seventh realm ahead of time and became a giant of the heavens, but invisibly, he has suppressed the other two Zen masters and plundered the luck of many parties.


    Not to mention, to break through the giants of the heavens ahead of time, Zen Master Xuandu can practice the supernatural powers and secrets of the giants of the heavens ahead of time, occupying a certain advantage.


    "You can''t say that. Although Zen Master Xuandu broke through the seventh realm one step ahead, Zen Master Xuantian and Zen Master Xuanming are not weak either."


    Of course, there are strong people who hold different opinions.


    One step ahead does not mean that the latecomers have no possibility of surpassing the forerunners.


    Among the five realms, there are countless deeds of latecomers surpassing the forerunners. Zen Master Xuandu first broke through the seventh realm of emperors, which does not mean that Zen masters Xuantian and Xuanming have no chance.


    Otherwise, many high-level leaders of the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect could directly designate Zen Master Xuandu as the Buddhist son of the Great Silent Nirvana Buddhist sect, instead of holding the Buddha Son Ceremony.


    "Master Xuantian practiced the "Golden Body of Great Quiet Destruction" of the Buddhist sect of Great Quiet Destruction. It is said that he had swallowed a magic medicine of the quasi-Tianzun product, the fruit of diamond refining, and was able to enter the first stage of "The Golden Body of Great Quiet Desolation". On the seventh floor, the physical strength far exceeds that of the body-refining powerhouses of the same realm.


    In terms of combat power, it is not necessarily inferior to Zen Master Xuandu, and it may not be possible for him to compete for the position of the son of Buddha. "


    "Master Xuanming practiced the "Thousand Illusory Buddhas and Demons." The power of the realm and the soul far surpasses those of the same realm. With a single thought, he can make the powerful in the same realm fall into the illusion."


    A strong person introduced.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the strong people were also silent. Just as the strong man said, Zen Master Xuantian and Zen Master Xuanming may not have the possibility of competing with Zen Master Xuandu.


    To this end, many strong men hold their own words and have their own supporters.


    There are even some strong people who support the Tianjiao Tianjiao of the Dajixie Buddhist Sect, except for the three Zen Master Xuandu, that is, those Tianjiao monsters who have not yet broken through the seventh realm.


    "clang!"


    "clang!"


    "clang!"


    Just as the strong people were talking about it, a huge bell rang out from the inside of the Great Siddiness Buddhist Sect, shaking the world.


    The spirits of many strong men were shocked, and they saw dozens of figures walking out of the Great Silent Buddha Sect, taking one step and stepping into the sky.


    These figures have a strong aura, endless Buddha light lingers, and golden light bursts out from their bodies, like an ancient Buddha!


    It is the young Tianjiao of the generation of Dajixie Buddhism.


    At the head were three young monks wearing shackles, or holding a vajra, or benevolent eyes, or smiling with flowers, namely Zen Master Xuandu.


    "The Buddha Ceremony is about to begin!"


    The eyes of the strong men narrowed, and they couldn''t help looking at Zen Master Xuandu and the others.


    "Master Xuandu, Master Xuantian, Master Xuanming?"


    Among the powerhouses, a woman with a graceful figure, stealing the power of infinite charm in every move, gave people a strong sense of attraction, and was watching Zen Master Xuandu and the others.


    There were no other emotions deep in the woman''s eyes, only the indifference that went deep into the bone marrow. It seemed that the three of Zen Master Xuandu were regarded as ants that could be crushed to death easily.


    This woman is the giant scorpion guardian.


    After receiving Qin Yi''s order, the giant scorpion guardian did not dare to neglect, and immediately set off to the great world of silence, which is where the great silence of Buddhism is located, to collect information about the arrogant and evil spirit of the generation of great silence and extinction of Buddhism.


    "If this group of arrogant demons die, the Great Quiet Extinction Buddhist Sect will definitely be hurt."


    The giant scorpion guardian showed a cruel smile, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    When the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect dares to calculate that it will not fall into the gods, the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect must be ready for revenge by the unfallen dynasty.


    It''s just that I don''t know if the Great Quiet Extinction Buddhist Sect can withstand the revenge of the godless dynasty.


    "Shh!"


    Inside the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect, a monk with white hair and beard came out again.


    When they saw this monk, the eyes of the strong men couldn''t help but stare, and their faces showed fear.


    This monk, named Da Yuanling Buddha, is a quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse, and is one of the most powerful beings in the Dajimie Buddhist sect except for the Dajimie Buddha.


    The Great Yuanling Buddha has defeated the powerhouses of the same realm several times, and he is not very famous among the powerhouses at the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    "Buddha''s Great Ceremony, open!"


    The Great Yuanling Buddha had a solemn expression and shouted loudly.


    "Om~"


    As soon as the Great Yuanling Buddha raised his hand, the infinite Buddha light poured out, turning it into a huge golden portal, and the bright Buddha light lingered around it.


    "Boom!"


    The golden door roared, and the door opened, revealing a deep passage.


    After the passage, strands of demonic energy flowed through the void like silver and mercury, directly corroding the void into terrifying cracks.


    There are even countless wailing sounds of demon gods, spreading out from behind the passage and falling into human ears, giving a feeling of imminent sinking.


    However, fortunately, many Buddhist and Taoist formations emerged in the void, and this void was sealed off, which did not cause much trouble.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    "Om~"


    In the void, a golden portal stood above the sky, bursting out with a dazzling Buddha light, illuminating the void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The door opened, and strands of demonic energy fell down, flowing in the void like silver mercury.


    "Hey, such a strong magical energy, this is the magical energy in the so-called Jiuyou abyss in this world?"


    The giant scorpion''s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of intoxication on his face.


    As a demon creature, the giant scorpion guardian naturally likes the environment with abundant demonic energy. The giant scorpion guardian can feel the huge demonic energy contained in the world behind the passage.


    Although it is not as good as the demon world where he was in the past, there is already a prototype of the demon world.


    For this world, the giant scorpion guardian also has a certain understanding.


    After coming to the great world of annihilation, the giant scorpion guardian was not just hanging out, but collected a lot of news about the buddhist sect of great annihilation.


    The reason why the Great Nirvana Buddhism established its sect in the Great Quiet World is apart from the reason that the Great Quiet World is a big thousand world.


    It is also because of the deepest part of the Great World of Silentness, there is a Zhongqian World that has been eroded by the Nine Nether Abyss.


    This side of the world is the bridgehead for the Nine Serenity Abyss to invade the Western Heaven Realm, and the Great Quiet Extinction Buddhist Sect shoulders the responsibility of guarding this side of the Thousand Worlds.


    If not for the suppression of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect, this world might have turned into a forbidden place like the Ancient Demon Abyss.


    Such worlds are not uncommon in the Western Heaven Realm, and many ancient holy places of Buddhism are built on these worlds.


    And this time, the Buddha''s Grand Ceremony was in the Zhongqian World, which was suppressed by the Great Quiet Extinction Buddhist Sect.


    Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Although this world is limited by its size and the Great Way of the Heavens, it cannot accommodate the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm to enter this world.


    But that doesn''t mean that this world isn''t dangerous.


    After all, the Heavenly Demon Realm is connected to the Nine Nether Abyss. Even if the powerhouses of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect regularly clean up the Heavenly Demon Realm, there are not a few powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    The powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss Demon Race in the seventh realm can be described as countless.


    Because of its special geographical environment, the Heavenly Demon Realm grows many magical medicines of the Demon Race that are not found in the Nine Nether Abyss, so it attracts a large number of Demon Race powerhouses.


    The seventh realm of the five realms, and even the giants of the eighth realm, are in danger of falling when they enter the demon realm.


    After all, the number of giants in the seventh realm of the demons in the demon world is too large. If they join forces to besiege, even the overlords of the ninth realm will have to avoid the edge for a while.


    And Zen Master Xuandu and other celestial arrogances of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect will enter the world of demons at this moment to complete the many tasks arranged by the top officials of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect.


    The first Tianjiao of the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect to complete the task is the Buddhist son of this generation of Great Silent Nirvana Buddhist Sect.


    "go in."


    The Great Yuanling Buddha put his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name, and said aloud.


    "Yes."


    Zen Master Xuandu and the others bowed their heads, no longer hesitated, and stepped directly into the world of demons.


    "Shu~"


    One by one, the arrogance of the Buddhist sect was destroyed one by one, and they entered the world of demons one after another.


    Just when the last great annihilation Buddhist sect Tianjiao entered the world of demons, a breeze passed by, and the Great Yuanling Buddha seemed to be aware of it, but he did not notice anything wrong.


    In other words, no one of the many strong people present found that it was wrong, and no one found that the giant scorpion guardian had taken this opportunity to infiltrate the world of demons.


    "boom!"


    When the last great annihilation Buddha Sect Tianjiao entered the world of demons, the gate of the golden portal was also closed.


    Only when the great annihilation of the Buddhist sect Tianjiao inspires the protective jade pendant, the golden door will open.


    "Om~"


    A huge mirror emerged, revealing the scene in the Demon Realm.


    Through this mirror, everyone can see what is happening in the Demon Realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    "boom!"


    The golden portal hangs high for nine days, and the infinite Buddha light lingers around it.


    A huge mirror stood in front of the portal, revealing a world filled with demonic energy and countless demonic creatures.


    This is the world behind the golden portal, the world of demons.


    In the demon world.


    The giant scorpion guardian turned into a wisp of demonic energy into the demonic energy in the void, never revealing his body shape.


    As soon as he entered the Heavenly Demon Realm, he discovered that the entire Heavenly Demon Realm was being monitored by someone as a treasure. If he revealed his figure, it was very likely that he would be discovered by the strong men of the Great Quiet Extinction Buddhist Sect.


    Although he is not afraid of the powerhouses of the Great Desolation Buddhism, if he exposes his traces, he may not be able to complete His Majesty''s calculations.


    Therefore, the giant scorpion guardian can only hide his own traces.


    "Om~"


    The divine sense of the giant scorpion guardian poured out silently, covering the entire demon world.


    In an instant, the entire Heavenly Demon Realm was under the supervision of the Giant Scorpion Protector.


    With the cultivation base of the giant scorpion, it only takes less than one breath to investigate the situation of the entire demon world.


    Even the space crack between the Demon Realm and the Nine Nether Abyss, the giant scorpion guardian has been found.


    However, when the giant scorpion guardian wanted to penetrate the spiritual sense into the space crack, he sensed a hint of danger. As a last resort, the giant scorpion guardian could only suppress the mind of exploring the nine secluded abyss.


    Obviously, after the space crack, the demon powerhouse with the nine secluded abyss sits in the town.


    If the giant scorpion protector has no other tasks, maybe he will take action and test the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate behind the space crack.


    But at this moment, the giant scorpion guardian can only suppress the throbbing in his heart.


    "Well, how are these bald donkeys scattered so far?"


    The giant scorpion guardian used his spiritual sense to investigate the traces of Zen Master Xuandu and others, and his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    Because of the great formation outside the Demon Realm, Zen Master Xuandu and others were scattered all over the Demon Realm, not in the same place.


    This is also very understandable. After all, the purpose of the Dajixie Buddhist Sect��s initiation of the Buddhist Children��s Ceremony is to screen out the Buddha��s sons of the Dajixie Buddhist Sect, not to let the many heavenly arrogances of the Dajixie Buddhist Sect fight.


    Naturally, from the very beginning, many arrogant and evil spirits of the Great Siltout Buddhist Sect were scattered all over the world of demons.


    "We must first think of a way to gather these arrogant demons of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect and kill them in one fell swoop."


    The eyes of the giant scorpion guardian flickered, thinking about countermeasures.


    It would be too much trouble for him to deal with the arrogant demons of the Great Quiet Buddha Sect one by one.


    But if you can gather all the arrogant evildoers of the great annihilation of Buddhism, it will be easier to deal with.


    "Om~"


    As soon as the giant scorpion''s expression moved, he had an idea.


    The strands of spiritual thoughts scattered and merged into the seventh-level demon creatures in the demon world, controlling all these demon creatures and turning them into puppets of giant scorpions.


    With the cultivation base of the giant scorpion, it is the easiest to control these demonic creatures in the seventh realm, and no one can find the abnormality.


    Then, the giant scorpion protector manipulated these seventh realm demon creatures, and began to target the arrogant demons of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect.


    Because of this, the arrogant demon of the Great Quiet Destroyed Buddhism suddenly found that his situation in the world of demons became extremely simple.


    The originally invincible concealment method lost its effect directly, and was discovered by the demon creatures in the demon world, and was even hunted down.


    Some of the weaker Dajixie Buddhist sect Tianjiao demons fell into the hands of the demons.


    From time to time, the seventh realm level war broke out!


    Many of the arrogant and evil spirits of the Buddhist sect of Great Quiet Extinction are profound in Buddhism.


    For a time, there were many battles in the Demon Realm.


    Many of the arrogant demons of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect did not have time to complete their own tasks, and were held back by the demonic creatures in the demon world.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did the demon creatures in the demon world change?"


    "What happened to expose the whereabouts of Xuandu and others?"


    What happened in the world of demons also attracted the attention of many strong people in the Great Silent Buddha Sect, and the Great Yuanling Buddha and others began to investigate the situation in the world of demons.


    However, no matter how they probed, they did not detect any abnormalities in the Demon Realm.


    In the end, only one conclusion can be drawn. It seems that there is a problem with the big formation in the Demon Realm, so that when Zen Master Xuandu and others entered the Demon Realm, they directly exposed their traces.


    "Da Yuanling Buddha, what should we do?"


    A group of high-ranking members of the Great Quiet Buddha Sect couldn''t help but look at the Great Yuanling Buddha.


    This time, the Buddha''s Grand Ceremony was led by the Great Yuanling Buddha. In the event of an accident, it was also the Great Yuanling Buddha who made up his mind.


    "The ceremony continues, a little accident, can''t handle too much wind and waves."


    The Great Yuanling Buddha pondered for a while, and then opened his mouth.


    In his opinion, the current situation is just a small accident, and everything is still under the control of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect.


    Although several arrogant demons have fallen, the path of cultivation is inherently difficult, and accidents often occur.


    When they chose to participate in the Buddha''s Grand Ceremony, all the arrogant demons of the great annihilation of the Buddhist sect were already mentally prepared, and their bodies might fall.


    For the senior leaders of the Great Desolation Buddhism, such as the Great Yuanling Buddha, it is nothing to lose a few arrogant evildoers. As long as Zen Master Xuandu and several other arrogant evildoers they value do not fall, there will be no problem.


    Even, the Buddhist sons screened out under such circumstances are more tyrannical and more hopeful to win the position of the Buddhist sons of the entire Western Heaven Buddhism.


    Therefore, the Great Yuanling Buddha did not end the Buddha-sons Great Ceremony.


    Without the intervention of the Great Yuanling Buddha and others, the situation in the world of demons would follow the will of the giant scorpion protector.


    Zen Master Xuandu and other great annihilations of the Buddha''s arrogance gathered together under the conscious or unintentional guidance of the giant scorpion guardian, or it was Zen Master Xuandu and others who took the initiative to gather together.


    After all, many demon powerhouses in the Demon Realm have already discovered their traces. At this time, if they continue to act alone, they are likely to put themselves in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Only when a group of Tianjiao join forces can they compete with the demon powerhouses in the Demon Realm.


    "boom!"


    Zen Master Xuandu and others joined forces, and the demon powerhouses in the Demon Realm instantly fell into a disadvantage, and were suppressed by Zen Master Xuandu and others.


    However, there are many strong demons in the demon world, and they are connected to the abyss of Jiuyou. One after another, the strong demons come one after another, making Zen Master Xuandu and others feel unimaginable pressure.


    "What should I do, Senior Brother Xuandu, it won''t do us any good to drag it on like this."


    Zen Master Xuantian put his hands together and looked at Zen Master Xuandu.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the arrogance and evildoers of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect taking precautions against each other, how could the situation develop to this point?


    After all, the strength of many arrogant demons present is not weak.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    The many arrogant demons present at the scene are all standing out from the countless practitioners of the Great Silent Buddha Sect, standing above countless living beings.


    In addition, these arrogant demons all practice Buddhist supernatural powers and secret methods, which can suppress the demons of the same realm.


    Even the demons of the demon world of a higher level can be suppressed.


    This is not to say that the demonic creatures in the Heavenly Demon Realm are far less powerful than Buddhist practitioners in the same realm, but because in the Heavenly Demon Realm, these demonic creatures from the Nine Nether Abyss are suppressed by the Great Way of the Heavens.


    It is precisely because of the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens that these demonic creatures cannot burst out their true power in the world of demons. Coupled with the magical powers of Buddhism, they naturally have a suppressing effect on the demonic creatures.


    The superposition of various factors led to the fact that the demon creatures in the heaven and demon world were not the opponents of Buddhist practitioners in the same realm.


    If there is no suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens, Buddhist practitioners and demons are fighting in the same realm, and it is still unknown who will win and who will lose.


    But in any case, it is an indisputable fact that the demons in the demon world are not the opponents of Buddhist practitioners in the same realm.


    That is to say, with the strength of Zen Master Xuandu and the others, they will not actually allow themselves to fall into this state, surrounded by many demons, but unable to break out of the situation.


    This is more because Zen Master Xuandu and other great annihilation Buddhists are guarded and jealous, and they are unwilling to do dowry for others, which leads to the current situation.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of Zen Master Xuandu and others entering the Heaven and Demon Realm was to compete for the position of the Son of Buddha.


    If the situation is broken at this time and a certain Tianjiao takes the opportunity to leave, it is very likely that this Tianjiao will have the upper hand when completing the next task.


    Even, it is very likely that he will lose his position as a son of Buddha.


    Therefore, most of the arrogances of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect, such as Zen Master Xuandu, did not use their true abilities.


    But the longer it drags on, the more detrimental it is to Zen Master Xuandu and others.


    More and more demon powerhouses in the world of demons are looking at Zen Master Xuandu and others. If they drag on, more and more demon powerhouses will take action, and they are likely to perish.


    "Forget it, let''s go all out, first clean the demons of the demon world, and then we will talk about completing the mission of the Buddha.


    During this period, no one is allowed to leave secretly, otherwise, we will attack them together, how? "


    Zen Master Xuandu pondered for a while, and then came up with a solution.


    "Can."


    Zen Master Xuantian and others thought for a while before agreeing to Zen Master Xuandu''s idea.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Zen Master Xuandu and others looked solemn, and the whole body burst into bright Buddha light, illuminating the entire heaven and demon world.


    Even, the Buddha light on Zen Master Xuandu and others connected with each other, and in an instant, it turned into an incomparably huge Buddhist and Taoist formation that stretched across the world.


    In an instant, the demons besieging them were shrouded in it, including many demon giants in the seventh realm.


    With just one glance, the giant scorpion guardian recognized this great formation.


    Great Silence Destroying Buddha Array!


    This is the most famous grand formation of the Great Silt and Destruction Buddhist Sect.


    Of course, with the abilities of Zen Master Xuandu and others, it is impossible to set up the real Great Quiet Destruction Buddha Array, but only a simplified version of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Array.


    But the Great Quiet Desolation Buddha Array is a Heavenly Venerate-level Great Array, even if it is just a simplified version of the Great Quiet Desolation Buddhist Array, its power is far beyond imagination.


    With the cultivation base of Zen Master Xuandu and others, laying down the Great Quiet Destruction Buddha Array is enough to explode the battle power of the eighth realm peak giant.


    This level of combat power can completely sweep away many demon creatures in the demon world.


    "Hey, there is still such a large formation?"


    The giant scorpion guardian raised his brows, but he didn''t care too much.


    For Zen Master Xuandu and others to have the means of pressing the bottom of the box, this matter did not exceed the expectations of the giant scorpion guardian.


    After all, if there is no means of pressing the bottom of the box, how could Zen Master Xuandu and others dare to go deep into the world of demons, and the Great Yuanling Buddha and others would not let Zen Master Xuandu and others enter the world of demons at ease.


    In any case, the Heavenly Demon Realm is connected to the Jiuyou Abyss, and it is not without the possibility of accidents.


    "However, just because you have a big formation, doesn''t mean that the Demon Race doesn''t have a big formation."


    The giant scorpion protector sneered.


    "Buddha Heaven Refining Formation!"


    At this moment, a demon giant who was controlled by the giant scorpion guardian roared loudly.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the demon powerhouses were stunned. What''s the situation?


    What kind of formation is the Heavenly Demon Refining Formation? Why haven''t they heard of it? When did such a formation appear in the Demon Race?


    "Om~"


    Just when all the demon powerhouses were puzzled, the demon giants who were controlled by the giant scorpion guardians stood up one after another.


    At the same time, a huge formation method appeared in the minds of many demon powerhouses.


    "boom!"


    Then, many demon powerhouses stood in the void according to a certain formation, and the magic lines spread out, intertwined, and turned into a huge formation.


    The breath of many demon powerhouses has also skyrocketed!


    Even once overwhelmed Zen Master Xuandu and others.


    "This?"


    Zen Master Xuandu and the others condensed their eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    Judging from their eyes, this so-called Heavenly Demon Refining Array is a Heavenly Venerable Array that is not inferior to the Great Desolation Buddha Array.


    Moreover, because of the huge number of demons in the Demon Realm, the power of the Heavenly Demon Refining Formation is stronger than that of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddha Formation.


    In the final analysis, the Heavenly Demon Realm is the territory of the demonic beings. The number of demonic beings is far beyond anyone��s imagination. At this moment, the power of the Heavenly Demons Refinement Formation set up by these demonic beings is naturally far greater than that of the annihilation of the Buddha. .


    "What''s going on here, when did these Heavenly Demon cubs master such a large formation?"


    Zen Master Xuantian frowned, extremely surprised.


    Zen Master Xuantian, or many geniuses of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect, have a very deep understanding of the many demon creatures in the world of the demon interface.


    Most of the demon creatures in the Heavenly Demon Realm came from the Qianli Heavenly Demon Clan in the Nine Nether Abyss.


    The Ganli Tianmo clan is a branch of the Tianmo clan. Although Jiuyou Demon God is in charge, the power background is not too strong.


    If it weren''t for this, with the power of the Great Quiet Destroyed Buddhism, it would not be possible to keep the Ganli Tianmo clan in the Tianmo Realm, and would not be able to truly enter the five realms.


    The background of Ganli Tianmo is not outstanding among the branches of the Tianmo clan. Although there is Ganli Demon God, the Jiuyou Demon God, but other than Ganli Demon God, there is no very powerful existence in the Ganli Tianmo family. .


    There is no strong enough background, such as the Tianzun-level array, the Ganli Tianmo family does not seem to have it.


    At least, in the past battles, the Ganli Tianmo clan had never shown the Tianzun-level formation, but at this moment, the Ganli Tianmo family suddenly showed the Tianzun-level formation, which made Zen Master Xuantian and others doubtful.


    Are there other demons intervening in the demon world?


    or.


    The Ganli Tianmo family used their own heritage?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    No matter what the reason is, it is not necessarily a good thing for Zen Master Xuandu and others.


    After all, the power of the Heavenly Demon Refining Array is real!


    Under the blessing of many strong men and creatures from the Qianli Tianmo clan, the power of the Tianmo Refining Formation has surpassed the peak of the eighth realm of the emperor and reached the level of the ninth realm of the emperor.


    "Om~"


    The void trembled, and endless demonic energy surged, condensing into a shadowy figure that supported the sky and the earth.


    The ghost figure is huge, and the magic lines are wrapped around it like chains, exuding an unimaginable aura.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, this ghostly figure reached out and grabbed Zen Master Xuandu and the others.


    The monstrous demonic energy fell, like a boundless wave, shrouding Zen Master Xuandu and others. In an instant, the Buddha''s light dimmed, and the Buddha''s sound almost disappeared.


    The magic flame is soaring to the sky, and the Buddha''s light sinks!


    "not good!"


    Zen Master Xuandu and the others exploded in their hearts, not daring to take any slights, and hurriedly used many secret techniques and supernatural powers to bless their bodies, frantically urging the Great Quiet Destruction Buddha Array.


    The Great Quiet Buddha Array suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and a Buddha sitting cross-legged on a golden lotus emerged, smiling and sealing the world.


    "Crack!"


    However, the big hand of the ghost fell, directly crushing the Buddha, and it shattered directly together with the Great Silent Buddha Array.


    Zen Master Xuandu and the others were attacked because of this, and a large amount of blood was spewed out of their mouths.


    The three giants of the seventh realm, including Zen Master Xuandu, still want to continue to resist, want to burn the road of Heavenly Venerate, and fight against the shadows.


    However, before Zen Master Xuandu and other giants in the seventh realm burn the road to Heavenly Venerate, the big hand of the ghost has already pressed down, and the tyrannical force directly seals the world.


    At the same time, Zen Master Xuandu and others were also sealed off, so that Zen Master Xuandu and others could not burn the road of their own body, let alone resist the ghost.


    "what happened?"


    "Hurry up and save Xuandu and the others!"


    "There has been a change in the world of Heaven and Demons, and the Buddhist Ceremony has been postponed, and it will be held again after three months!"


    The Great Yuanling Buddha and others outside the Demon Realm couldn''t sit still, and their expressions changed.


    If at the beginning, even if the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Realm join forces, they can still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    This is because of the existence of the Great Quiet Desolation Buddha Array. With the strength of Zen Master Xuandu and others, once the Great Quiet Desolation Buddhist Array method is deployed, it will be able to burst into battle power comparable to the peak of the eighth realm of the emperor.


    In the Heavenly Demon Realm, where the seventh-level giants of the Ganli Heavenly Demon family cannot enter, such combat power is an invincible existence.


    But now, Dayuanling Buddha and others finally understand that things are beyond their control.


    If they don''t act again, Zen Master Xuandu and others are likely to fall into the world of demons.


    "Om~"


    The Great Yuanling Buddha took a step forward, mobilizing the power in his body, and wanted to open the golden portal and open the passage to the world of demons.


    However, what surprised him was that the golden portal did not open, as if a force on the golden portal was resisting his power.


    "Not good, let''s take action together and open the portal of the demon world!"


    The Great Yuanling Buddha let out a long whistle, and the power of the source was pushed to the extreme, trying to break the power of the golden portal to compete with him.


    "boom!"


    The powerhouses of the Great Quiet Destroyed Buddhism did not dare to neglect and took action one after another.


    However, even if all the powerful people of the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect tried their best, they could not shake the golden door, let alone open the golden door.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    Silence the world.


    The golden portal hangs high above the nine heavens, shining bright Buddha light, like the supreme divine object that suppresses all Buddha enemies.


    The phantom of a Buddha is looming around the golden portal.


    There was even a low voice of Brahma singing, purifying the minds of everyone.


    However, a strand of black magic energy appeared on the golden portal at this moment, like chains, locking the golden portal firmly, making it impossible to open the portal.


    "boom!"


    Even Dayuanling Buddha and other strongmen of the Great Desolation Buddha Sect took action and shook the golden portal with tyrannical power.


    For a while, the black demonic energy on the golden portal could not be removed, and the golden portal could not be opened.


    "break!"


    The Great Yuanling Buddha''s face was extremely ugly, and a stern look flashed in his eyes. With his angry shout, many great formations of the Great Quiet Desolation Buddhist Sect were activated and turned into tyrannical forces, blessing him and many Great Quiet Desolation Buddhas. On the body of the strong man.


    Because of this, the combat power of the great annihilation Buddhist sects has soared.


    "Bang!"


    Under the continuous impact of the power of the great annihilation of the Buddhist sect, the black magic energy on the golden portal finally collapsed.


    The passage leading to the Demon Realm was opened.


    But at this moment, several breaths have passed since the mutation occurred in the Demon Realm.


    For the giants in the seventh and eighth realms, a single breath can change the situation of the battle and kill the enemy.


    Not to mention, a few breaths passed.


    Such a long time is enough for the giants of the seventh and eighth realms to kill their opponents thousands of times.


    "boom!"


    That is, at the moment when the golden portal was opened, the big hand of the phantom formed by the Heavenly Demon Refining Array fell at the same time.


    There was a huge roar, the vastness trembled, and cracks spread, and the entire Heavenly Demon Realm seemed to be shaken by this force.


    Under the big hand of the ghost, Zen Master Xuandu and other Tianjiao of the Great Quiet Destroyed Buddhist Sect, with their fleshly bodies and spirits, were wiped into powder by the big hands.


    Fall on the spot!


    "Dead, dead?"


    "Chan Master Xuandu, Zen Master Xuantian, etc., all the arrogance of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect, have all fallen?"


    "This... is a big deal!"


    A group of powerhouses who originally came to watch the ceremony were first stunned, and then their faces couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    The identity and status of Zen Master Xuandu and others, they are most clear, they are the arrogance of the generation of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect, and they are all candidates for the son of Buddha.


    As a result, Zen Master Xuandu and others all fell here, which means that the most powerful arrogant demons in this generation of Dajixie Buddhism have all fallen!


    This is undoubtedly the cause of the great silence to destroy the Buddhist sect, and lose all face!


    "Who is it, who is it, who dares to calculate my great annihilation of Buddhism!"


    Da Yuanling Buddha and other powerful people of the Great Quiet Buddha Sect, roared in anger, and the earth-shattering killing intent burst out from their eyes.


    This is the hope for the future of the Great Desolation Buddhism. For example, Zen Master Xuandu and Zen Master Xuantian have high hopes by the senior leaders of the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect, such as the Great Yuanling Buddha. The second celestial deity of the Buddhist sect.


    No matter how bad it is, it can become the pinnacle of the quasi-tianzun realm like the Great Yuanling Buddha.


    That is to say, the three Zen Master Xuandu, or at least the three peak powerhouses of the Quasi-Tianzun Realm, can completely increase the foundation of the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect.


    This is the arrogant evildoer that has been cultivated by the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect that has accumulated hundreds of epochs.


    In fact, for example, Zen Master Xuandu, who is expected to prove the Dao Xianxian Tianzun, has at most one born in a hundred epochs.


    In this era, the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect has successively stepped out of three arrogances who have a celestial celestial being who verifies the Tao. Naturally, it is the calculation of the Great Silent Destruction Buddha and many high-level leaders of the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect.


    but.


    This time, Zen Master Xuandu and others all fell into the world of demons, which is tantamount to destroying the accumulation of hundreds of epochs of the Great Quiet Buddhist Sect.


    How can Da Yuanling Buddha and others not be angry?


    Hundreds of epochs of preparation and calculations were all destroyed with the fall of Zen Master Xuandu and others. fail.


    You must know that the dispute between Buddhist sons in Western Heaven Buddhism is only held once every hundred epochs.


    The Great Desolation Buddhist Sect was well prepared for this battle between the Buddhists. In fact, neither Zen Master Xuandu nor Zen Master Xuanming belonged to this era.


    Zen Master Xuandu had been worshipped in the Great Nirvana Buddhism as early as 300 epochs, and Zen Master Xuanming had also been worshipped in the Great Nirvana Buddhism 100 epochs ago. Only Zen Master Xuantian was born in this era. ''s pride.


    And for the sake of the dispute between the Buddhist sons of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, the high-level leaders of the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect sealed the Zen masters Xuandu and Xuantian in the source of the gods.


    It was not born until ten thousand years ago.


    However, after spending so much effort, in the end, it was only a waste, and for a while, the Great Yuanling Buddha and others were somewhat unacceptable.


    "The thief who blocked the Heavenly Demon Realm and plotted against Xuandu and others must still be in the Heavenly Demon Realm, and this thief cannot escape!"


    The Great Yuanling Buddha let out a long whistle, and the Buddha''s light burst out from his body, and a huge force burst out from his body, turned into substance, and fell into the world of demons.


    The other powerhouses of the Great Desolation Buddhist Sect did not dare to neglect, and they took action one after another, and together with the Great Yuanling Buddha, they sealed the world of Heaven and Demons.


    The tyrannical power flooded the entire Heavenly Demon Realm, and the time and space of the entire Heavenly Demon Realm seemed to be stagnant for a while, and countless creatures from the Heavenly Demon Clan stood still in the void.


    The shoulders cannot be moved, the hands cannot be lifted, only the consciousness can function.


    A group of powerful people from the Great Quiet Extinguishing Buddhist Sect shot together, but they can barely achieve the same power as the immortal goddess.


    Of course, the Great Yuanling Buddha and others cannot truly be like the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Not to mention, it affects the giant scorpion guardian.


    Under the momentum of the Great Yuanling Buddha and others, the giant scorpion protector was not affected in any way, and even the Great Yuanling Buddha and others did not find any trace of the giant scorpion protector.


    The giant scorpion guardian walked in the void dimension, and walked out of the demon world safely under the eyes of the Great Yuanling Buddha and others.


    Compared with the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the creatures under Heavenly Venerate such as the Great Yuanling Buddha are still too weak to pose too much threat to the giant scorpion guardian.


    The giant scorpion guardian just glanced at the Great Yuanling Buddha lightly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Immediately, the giant scorpion protector withdrew his gaze, ready to turn around and leave.


    "This fellow Daoist, who killed me, the arrogant evildoer of the Great Silt and Extinction Buddhist Sect, still want to leave directly?"


    At this moment, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded.


    "boom!"


    Then, a huge momentum surged, directly shattering the void dimension where the giant scorpion guardian was located.


    The giant scorpion guardian also fell into the void dimension and appeared in front of everyone.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    "click~"


    The void shattered, and the giant scorpion guardian fell from the void.


    "who is it?"


    Dayuanling Buddha and others immediately looked at the giant scorpion Dharma protector, with a strong killing intent in their eyes, wishing to swallow the giant scorpion Dharma protector alive.


    At this time, they can naturally see that the death of Zen Master Xuandu and others is inseparable from the giant scorpion guardian.


    It''s just that the giant scorpion guardian didn''t even look at the Great Yuanling Buddha and others, just a group of ants. He naturally didn''t need to care too much.


    In contrast, it was the owner of the previous voice that made him more concerned.


    His traces can be found and he can be forced out of the void dimension. It must be an existence at the same level as him, that is, the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    "Great Silence Destroys the Buddha?"


    The giant scorpion guardian raised his eyebrows and looked at the place where the voice came from.


    "It''s this seat."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were waves in the void like water waves, and then a solemn treasure, the existence lingering in the Buddha''s light, stepped out of the void.


    "boom!"


    The moment he stepped out of the void, the vast Brahma singing in the entire world of annihilation suddenly made a great sound, and a more vast voice broke out.


    A phantom of the Buddha appeared, lingering around it and praising it.


    "Praise the Great Silent Buddha!"


    When the Great Nirvana Buddha appeared, Da Yuanling Buddha and other strong people immediately folded their hands, recited the Buddha''s name, and bowed to the Great Nirvana Buddha.


    In an instant, countless praises roared throughout the Great Quiet World.


    "Giant Scorpion Demon Venerable, there seems to be no hatred between the Great Scorpion Demon Sect and the Giant Scorpion Demon Sect. Why do you want to target my Great Scorpion Sect?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the Great Silent Buddha were full of anger, as if he wanted to burn the giant scorpion protector to the ground.


    The existence of Zen Master Xuandu and others is the key to his plan to seize the fortune of Buddhism in the Western Heaven.


    The Great Nirvana Buddha once obtained the position of the Buddha''s son of the Western Heaven Buddhism, and only after receiving the blessing of the air of the Western Buddhism, could he quickly certify the Dao Xianxian Tianzun. Naturally, he was also very clear about the horror of the air luck of the Western Buddhism.


    If Zen Master Xuandu and others can occupy the position of the Buddhist sons of Xitian Buddhism, not only can he be blessed by the luck of Xitian Buddhism, but also the Buddhist sect of Great Quiet Desolation can be blessed by the luck of Xitian Buddhism.


    If he can get the blessing of the luck of Xitian Buddhism, the strength of the Buddha School of Great Quiet Extinction will definitely skyrocket, and even He himself can use the luck of Xitian Buddhism to break through the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    You must know that he has broken through the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and has already reached the threshold of the later stage of the virtual fairyland for hundreds of epochs.


    It''s just that there has been no chance for him to break through, but if he can get the help of Xitian Buddhism''s luck, even if it is only a part of the blessing of Xitian Buddhism''s luck, he can break through this bottleneck.


    But now.


    With the fall of Zen Master Xuandu and others, there is no more arrogance in the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect, who can compete for the position of the Buddhist son of Xitian Buddhism.


    The Great Silent Buddha can only watch the position of the Buddha''s son in the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect fall by the side, how can he not be angry?


    As for the Giant Scorpion Dharma Protector, he thought that he did not offend the Giant Scorpion Dharma Guardian, and he never thought that the Giant Scorpion Dharma Guardian would take action against the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect.


    In the five realms, the giant scorpion guardian has always acted in the name of the giant scorpion demon, and opened up a force called the Heavenless Demon Sect.


    In the eyes of the Great Nirvana Buddha Sect, he has no conflict with the Giant Scorpion Dharma Protector. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the Giant Scorpion Dharma Protector to return to the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect.


    "The devil and the Buddha are inherently opposed to each other, so what''s so strange about this seat''s attack on the Great Silent Buddha Sect?"


    The giant scorpion guardian smiled faintly, and there was no panic on his face.


    "Is that why you took action against Xuandu and the others?"


    The eyes of the Great Silent Buddha''s eyes were slightly dark, and his expression was hard to look at all of a sudden.


    For this reason, how could the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect believe it?


    After all, there are so many Buddhist forces in Western Heaven Buddhism, and the giant scorpion Dharma protector does not choose other forces, and specializes in shooting against the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect.


    However, the Great Silent Buddha did not ask further questions, and it seemed that the Giant Scorpion Dharma Protector would not tell him the truth, so why should he ask him.


    "No matter what your purpose is, this seat will take action against Xuandu and others, but today, this seat will kill you here."


    There was a strong killing intent in the eyes of the Buddha, and the Buddha light all over his body shook.


    In an instant, the infinite power of annihilation poured out of his body, intertwined with the Buddha''s light, and turned into an even more terrifying annihilation Buddha power.


    "Om~"


    A ray of annihilation Buddha power fell down, directly destroying the vastness of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The great formations were activated in an instant, recovered independently, sealed the world, and even the Heavenly Dao of the Great Quiet World also recovered, and began to suppress the aftermath of the collision between the Great Quiet Buddha and the Giant Scorpion Protector.


    If there is no suppression of the existence of the same level, it is enough to directly collapse one side of the Great Thousand World.


    This is not the intention of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate to destroy it, but the aftermath of their fight, which is so terrifying!


    "boom!"


    The aftermath is still like this, not to mention the giant scorpion protector facing the Great Silent Buddha, his face can''t help changing.


    In the final analysis, the Great Desolate Buddha had already broken through the mid-stage peak of the virtual fairyland, and he was a veteran Tianzun, while the giant scorpion guardian had broken through the virtual fairyland for only a few hundred years.


    The giant scorpion guardian has just broken through the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and the cultivation base is not tyrannical in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, let alone compared with the Great Silent Buddha at the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In an instant, the giant scorpion protector was suppressed by the great annihilation Buddha.


    "Humph!"


    The giant scorpion''s expression did not change, and he snorted coldly.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the giant scorpion protector burst into a monstrous demonic energy, and a black furnace cauldron loomed behind it, bursting with powerful power.


    Under the blessing of this cauldron, the aura of the giant scorpion protector soared, and even climbed to the level of the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, which was enough to compete with the great annihilation Buddha.


    Qin Yi was able to send the giant scorpion guardian to calculate the arrogant evildoers of the Great Quiet Destroyed Buddhist Sect. Naturally, he also thought about what to do if the giant scorpion broke out.


    Qin Yi couldn''t let the giant scorpion protect the Dharma to come to the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect to die.


    With the strength of the giant scorpion protector itself, it is naturally not the opponent of the great annihilation Buddha, but the giant scorpion protector has a middle-level celestial weapon.


    There is no sky wheel converter tripod.


    Before the giant scorpion guardian was recruited by Qin Yi, Wutian Buddha personally took action and refined a heavenly weapon for the giant scorpion guardian.


    Its rank is already at the top level of the middle-level Heavenly Venerate Artifact, and it is enough to burst out with power comparable to the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and it is not weaker than the Great Desolation Buddha.


    In the hands of the giant scorpion protector, the Heavenless Wheel Converter Ding can also burst out with a powerful power comparable to the peak of the mid-stage Heavenly Venerate in the Imaginary Wonderland.


    This is also the reason why Qin Yi dares to let the giant scorpion protect the law to provoke the Buddha of Great Quiet Destruction!


    "clang!"


    There was a deafening roar from the Heavenless Wheel Converter Ding, and the infinite demonic energy fell down, blessing the giant scorpion guardian.


    Infinite demonic energy lingers, and at this moment, the giant scorpion protector is like a god among demons, wrapped in monstrous demonic flames, to contend with the Great Silent Buddha.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    "boom!"


    A black cauldron hangs high for nine days, and there are streaks of demonic energy, lingering around the giant scorpion protector, resisting the annihilation Buddha power of the Great Nirvana Buddhist Sect.


    In just an instant, the demonic energy collided with the Buddha''s power of silence tens of millions of times.


    The aftermath of the four escapes directly collapsed this void into a vast chaos, and even the laws and avenues seemed to be directly collapsed.


    If it hadn''t been for the Heavenly Dao of the Great Quiet World to take action in advance, coupled with the many great formations arranged by the Great Quiet and Quiet Buddhist Sect, I am afraid that the Great Quiet World would have been destroyed by most of them at this time.


    Even so, many of the strong people who stayed in the great world of annihilation fled in a hurry, and did not dare to stay too much in the great world of annihilation.


    Once it is affected by the aftermath of the fight between the two virtual immortals, even if they have nine lives, it is not enough to die.


    "It''s actually the giant scorpion demon who is plotting against Zen Master Xuandu and others. Why is the giant scorpion demon plotting against Zen master Xuandu and others? There should be no hatred between the giant scorpion demon and the Dajimie Buddhist Sect."


    There are strong people who also care about the giant scorpion, why are they puzzled about the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect?


    However, most of the powerhouses also understand that the reason why the giant scorpion protector made a move against the Great Quiet Destruction Buddhist Sect is not important to them at all.


    In contrast, more powerhouses have the strength of the giant scorpion guardian, or the cauldron without a heavenly wheel.


    "A mid-level Heavenly Venerate weapon, no wonder it dares to take action against the Great Silent Buddha."


    Many strong people couldn''t help but sigh.


    In fact, when the great scorpion Buddha took action to force the giant scorpion guardian out of the void dimension, everyone thought that the giant scorpion would fail, and it was likely that they would pay a great price to escape from the great annihilation Buddha. .


    After all, it wasn''t long before the giant scorpion dharma-protector proved the Way of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, and the Great Nirvana Buddha was an old-fashioned Celestial Venerable in the middle stage of the Imaginary Immortal Realm.


    How could the giant scorpion protector be the opponent of the Great Silent Buddha?


    However, beyond everyone''s expectations, the giant scorpion guardian would actually have a top-notch mid-level Heavenly Venerate weapon.


    Relying on this middle-level Heavenly Venerate Tool, the Giant Scorpion Dharma Protector can actually compete with the Great Silent Buddha.


    "Is this your confidence?"


    The Buddha''s expression remained unchanged, looking at the Heavenless Wheel Converter Cauldron behind the Giant Scorpion Dharma Protector, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He has practiced for hundreds of epochs, and has gone through countless killings before he can break through to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, so why would he care about a heavenly weapon?


    The Giant Scorpion Dharma Protector thought that by relying on the Heavenless Wheel, he would be able to compete with him. He must have underestimated him!


    "This is the foundation of this seat."


    The giant scorpion protector smiled lightly, and didn''t care about the contempt in the words of the Buddha of Great Nirvana.


    "boom!"


    Even, the giant scorpion''s Dharma protector''s expression moved, and he took the lead in attacking the Great Quiet Buddha.


    The monstrous demonic energy surged and poured out towards the Great Silent Buddha. In a trance, there seemed to be a huge demonic scorpion appearing in the void.


    When the magic scorpion moved, its scorpion tail directly pierced the void, wrapped in unimaginable power, and stabbed towards the Great Silent Buddha.


    The top of the scorpion tail reflects a biting cold light, as if it carries a terrible toxin that will corrode the world.


    If this move falls, even the Heavenly Venerate in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland may be corroded by the toxins in it and fall directly.


    "The great silence of the golden body!"


    The Great Silent Buddha did not dare to be negligent, and shouted angrily, one after another of golden lines and black lines, crisscrossing his body, forming a pattern similar to a formation.


    The next moment, the aura of the Great Silent Buddha soared, reaching out with one hand to meet the terrifying poisonous needle that stabbed.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the two collided directly, and the earth-shattering fluctuations erupted, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, as if to destroy the heavens and the world.


    Poisonous gas and demonic gas overflowed, and the Buddha''s light fell, stirring the surrounding void into a mess, as if the end was coming.


    Even the great formations inscribed in the void by the great annihilation Buddhist sect experts uttered overwhelmed groans and groans.


    Then, it shattered directly.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the Heavenly Dao in the great world of annihilation, I am afraid that this fluctuation would break through the suppression of the great formation of the great annihilation of Buddhism and fall into the great world of annihilation, causing unimaginable damage.


    "boom!"


    And the battle between the giant scorpion protector and the great annihilation Buddha is still going on. It is only one breath in a billion, and the two have already fought tens of millions of times.


    But neither of them could do anything about the other.


    Although the cultivation base of the Buddha of Great Nirvana is higher than that of the giant scorpion guardian, but the guardian of the giant scorpion has the Heavenly Wheel in his hand, which is not weaker than the Buddha of Great Quiet Destruction, at least not inferior to the Great Desolate Buddha in terms of combat power.


    The more they fought, the more ugly the Buddha''s face became.


    The combat power of the giant scorpion guardian is far beyond his imagination. Even with his strength, it takes a lot of means to win the giant scorpion guardian.


    Even, the giant scorpion guardian wants to escape, but the Great Silent Buddha may not be able to stop it.


    Although this is the great world of annihilation, it is the base camp of the great annihilation Buddhist sect, but in the end it has not penetrated into the core area of ??the great annihilation Buddhist sect.


    Although this large formation in the void is tyrannical, it is obviously unable to trap such existences as giant scorpion guardians.


    Therefore, if the giant scorpion guardian wants to leave, the Buddha of Great Quiet Extinction may not be able to stop it.


    "boom!"


    Just when the Great Nirvana Buddha had a headache, a huge wave suddenly came, which instantly shook the Dao of Law in the Great World of Nirvana, and even the Dao of Law in the entire Western Heaven Realm was shaken.


    Do not.


    To be precise, the Great Dao of All Heavens in the entire five realms was shaken.


    "This is?"


    The Buddha''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the direction from which this wave came, which was the central boundary.


    "This location seems to be the Immortal Burial Domain?"


    The Great Quiet Buddha frowned and quickly identified the general area where the fluctuations came from.


    Just when he was distracted, the giant scorpion protector took advantage of the situation to break the seals of many great formations and left the great world of silence. However, the Buddha of great silence didn''t care.


    Judging from the current situation, he cannot suppress the giant scorpion guardian, so there is no need to entangle with the giant scorpion guardian.


    For the hatred of Zen Master Xuandu and others, he will take action against the Giant Scorpion Demon Sect after that, and when he comes back with revenge, he is more concerned about the fluctuation of the Great Dao at this moment.


    "Om~"


    The Great Desolate Buddha immediately ran the Heavenly Venerate Dao Yuan, blessed his eyes, and his eyes instantly crossed the billions of chaotic Taos and landed near the Immortal Burial Domain.


    I saw huge formations that were unimaginably huge, straddling the void, sealing the world and blocking the passage between the Immortal Burial Domain and the five realms.


    This is the order of the real dragon ancestor and other peak Tianzun, and many large formations are set up to block the Immortal Burial Domain and prevent the recurrence of Kunlong Tianzun and others.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, these great formations are collapsing rapidly, as if something is about to emerge from the Immortal Burial Domain.


    At the same time, the Great Way of the Heavens shook, and a boundless sea of ??thunder suddenly descended outside the Immortal Burial Territory, shrouding the vast void outside the Immortal Burying Territory.


    A terrifying aura filled the universe, as if a thunder penalty could be imposed at any time.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    "boom!"


    The thunder roared, the boundless sea of ??thunder enveloped the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles, and the chains of aurora jumped, penetrating the universe.


    The power contained in it, even many immortals are not shocked.


    "Om~"


    Large formations shrouded outside the Immortal Burial Domain, resisting the existence in the Immortal Burying Domain.


    These great formations did not exist at all. Thousands of years ago, these great formations did not exist between the Immortal Burial Domain and the Five Realms.


    Until a thousand years ago, Kunlong Tianzun and other Burial Immortal Realm Tianzun quietly entered the five realms, which made all forces in the five realms have a heart of defense.


    Therefore, many great formations were set up outside the Immortal Burial Domain to prevent similar situations from happening again.


    Otherwise, if the situation of Kunlong Tianzun and others happens again, the forces of the five realms will be particularly passive.


    And setting up a large formation outside the Immortal Burial Domain can at least prevent the powerhouses of the Immortal Burying Domain from sneaking into the five realms silently, so as not to catch many forces in the five realms by surprise.


    But at this moment, the great formation outside Immortal Burial Territory was shaken.


    "Is this someone trying to enter the five realms from Immortal Burial Domain?"


    The Great Quiet Buddha frowned.


    Judging from the current fluctuations of the Great Way of the Heavens, this person who shakes the great formation outside the Immortal Burial Territory is at least a Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that it is a former Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Otherwise, the Great Dao of All Heavens cannot have such big fluctuations, almost shaking the entire five realms, so that all the creatures in the five realms can perceive it.


    "Which nine-day true immortal wants to enter the five realms?"


    The thoughts in the mind of the Great Quiet Lord Buddha turned sharply, and the doubts deepened.


    Because of the cooperation with the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal, the Great Quiet Desolation Buddha also has a very deep understanding of the situation in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as the Great Sun True Immortal, have only awakened for more than a thousand years. Logically speaking, they have not yet recovered their cultivation and regained the pinnacle of the Imaginary Wonderland.


    Although it is said that the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal are re-walking the path of cultivation, it does not mean that the Great Sun True Immortal and others can quickly break through their own cultivation.


    Even if Dairi Zhenxian and others have broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, they are still stabilizing their cultivation, and they should not want to enter the five realms.


    So who is the Nine Heavens True Immortal who wants to enter the five realms at this moment?


    "Crack!"


    Just as the thoughts of the Great Quiet Extinction Buddha were circulating, many great formations outside the Immortal Burial Territory finally couldn''t bear it and shattered.


    Although these large formations are all Heavenly Venerate-level formations, they are only arranged in a hurry, and there is no main formation, so the peak power cannot be erupted, and naturally the pace of the existence in the Immortal Burial Domain cannot be stopped.


    "boom!"


    A figure walked out of the Immortal Burial Domain, like a big sun falling from the nine heavens, and its light instantly illuminated most of the central boundary.


    A powerful force surged in the void, taking away the unimaginable oppression of everyone around.


    Even if it is the Great Silent Buddha, separated by hundreds of millions of chaotic Taos, the Great Silent Buddha can feel the power of this figure.


    "The big day is really immortal!"


    At the same time, the Great Nirvana Buddha also recognized the identity of this figure.


    "Dari Zhenxian, is this going to enter the five realms?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Great Silent Buddha, and with his vision, he could naturally see the realm of the Great Sun Immortal today.


    The peak of the virtual fairyland, but it seems that it has just broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and the cultivation realm is not stable. Otherwise, when the real immortal of the sun appears, it will not cause such a big fluctuation.


    It stands to reason that with the current situation of the real immortals of the day, they should retreat and practice to stabilize their realm, rather than leaving the Immortal Burial Realm with great fanfare.


    "What is the purpose of Dairi Zhenxian doing this?"


    The eyes of the Great Quiet Buddha flickered, and some did not understand the purpose of the great day.


    The true immortal of the day can completely stabilize his own realm first, and then enter the five realms. After all, when the souls of the burial realm enter the five realms, they will be baptized by the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Only after passing the thunder and punishment of the Great Dao of All Heavens, can one walk freely in the five realms.


    However, when one''s own realm is unstable, it is not a wise move to rashly set foot on the five realms.


    Therefore, the Great Nirvana Buddha did not understand the reason why the Great Sun Zhenxian did this.


    "This is?"


    Just when the Buddha was puzzled by the great silence, several figures flew from the depths of the chaos, quickly crossed the countless chaotic roads, and came to the front of the Immortal Burial Realm.


    At a glance, the Great Silent Buddha recognized the identities of these figures.


    Kunlong Tianzun, Baiku Tianzun, etc., it was the Immortal Burial Realm Tianzun who disappeared in the five realms before, and now he appeared again.


    When Da Ri Zhenxian saw Kunlong Tianzun and others, a smile appeared on his face, and suddenly, his face changed.


    "Om~"


    I saw the chaotic void shattered like a mirror, and a big hand that covered the sky protruded directly from the chaotic void.


    The brilliance flowed in the big hand, and the laws fell, sealing the world, like chains, shrouded towards Kunlong Tianzun and others, as if to suppress Kunlong Tianzun and others.


    "Humph!"


    Da Ri Zhenxian snorted coldly and pointed out a ray of red divine radiance, like the first ray of light that cut through the ancient darkness, running through the chaotic universe.


    "Bang!"


    The red divine brilliance collided with the big hand covering the sky, and an unimaginable wave suddenly erupted, sweeping away in all directions.


    However, the power of the two is evenly divided, and neither can do anything about the other.


    In a ten-thousandth of a breath, the power of the two has collided thousands of times, until the power of the two is eliminated.


    "boom!"


    However, before Kunlong Tianzun and others were happy for too long, the infinite chaotic essence surged, and once again condensed a big hand that covered the sky, and probed towards Kunlong Tianzun and others.


    "You dare!"


    Dairi Zhenxian was furious and was about to take another shot.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Lei Hai at the entrance of Immortal Burial Territory suddenly moved, and a huge roar broke out. Thunder jumped, as if it was about to fall.


    This is a warning from the All-Heavenly Dao to the Great Sun True Immortal. If the Great Sun True Immortal makes another move, the Thunder Tribulation will fall.


    "Master, save me!"


    A look of panic appeared on the faces of Kunlong Tianzun and others, and they shouted loudly.


    If this palm falls, they will probably fall on the spot!


    Because the owner of this palm is a Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, that is, one of the oldest Heavenly Venerates in the five realms.


    In terms of strength, the ancient gods of these five realms may not be weaker than the reincarnations of these true immortals.


    At the very least, if the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as the Great Sun True Immortal, cannot re-enter the True Wonderland, they may not be able to outperform these ancient Heavenly Venerates in the Five Great Realms.


    After all, these ancient Heavenly Venerates have existed since the birth of the Five Realms.


    Although these ancient Heavenly Venerates failed to break through to the True Immortal Realm and prove the Dao of Nine Heavens True Immortals, these ancient Heavenly Venerates stayed at the peak of the Imaginary Wonderland for an unknown number of years.


    Whether it is accumulation or combat power, it is far beyond the peak Tianzun of the ordinary virtual fairyland.


    Even, to a certain extent, these ancient gods can be called half-step real fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    The so-called Half-step True Immortal did not have this realm, but it was because the difference in strength between the peak of the virtual fairyland and the real fairyland was too great.


    Therefore, many powerhouses divide another realm between the peak of the virtual fairyland and the real fairyland, which is somewhat similar to the quasi-celestial realm.


    However, the half-step true fairyland still belongs to the pinnacle of virtual fairyland in essence.


    However, the half-step true immortal''s combat power is far more than ten million times that of the peak of the ordinary virtual fairyland, far from being comparable to the peak of the ordinary virtual fairyland.


    At least with the strength of these ancient Heavenly Venerates in the five realms, it is not difficult to kill Kunlong Heavenly Venerate and others.


    However, when they saw that the real immortal of the sun was shocked by the thunder robbery and did not dare to act rashly, a look of despair appeared on the faces of Kunlong Tianzun and others.


    "Master, I..."


    Kunlong Tianzun was in a hurry and wanted to say something.


    "Om~"


    But seeing Da Ri Zhenxian''s face changed, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and an invisible majestic force poured out, covering Kunlong Tianzun.


    Of course, he only took Kunlong Tianzun alone.


    "Master!"


    "Master Dainian Zhenxian!"


    "No, I beg the Great Sun Zhenxian to save us!"


    The rest of the Immortal Burial Territory powerhouses shouted in panic, wanting to let Da Ri Zhenxian take action and save them together.


    It''s a pity that they are destined to not wait for the big sun to be a real immortal, because the big hand that covers the sky just stagnates slightly and then falls directly.


    The tyrannical and terrifying power instantly suppressed Baiku Tianzun and other Buried Immortal Realm Tianzun.


    Although Baiku Tianzun and others have not been wiped out, but falling into the hands of this ancient Tianzun, I am afraid there is no chance to escape.


    "boom!"


    And just when the ancient Heavenly Venerate of the Great Dao of the Five Great Realms suppressed Baiku Heavenly Venerate, because of the action of the Great Sun Zhenxian, the thunder sea that enveloped the Immortal Burial Territory trembled suddenly, and a pillar of thunder fell down.


    The terrifying thunder pierced through the chaotic void, as if piercing all the laws and avenues, and bombarded towards the great day.


    "Humph!"


    Da Ri Zhenxian was not afraid at all, snorted coldly, pointed out, and a ray of red divine brilliance cut through the chaotic universe like a divine sword.


    Then, it collided with the falling thunder pillar.


    The next moment, terrifying fluctuations erupted directly, setting off a monstrous storm that seemed to destroy the heavens and the world.


    However, this ray of red divine brilliance stopped the Thunder Pillar through the sky, and the two had nothing to do with each other.


    And the big day true immortal took this opportunity to return to the Immortal Burial Realm with Kunlong Tianzun directly.


    Although the big day true immortal blocked this thunder, it did not mean that the thunder tribulation was over.


    If the Great Sun Zhenxian continued to stay in the five realms, the thunder tribulation that enveloped the entrance to the Immortal Burial Realm would completely fall.


    At that time, Dairi Zhenxian couldn''t leave if he wanted to.


    In the current state of the Great Sun True Immortal, if he wants to survive the thunder tribulation of the Great Dao of All Heavens, he must pay a considerable price.


    Therefore, the Great Sun Immortal did not dare to stay in the five realms too much, and directly returned to the Immortal Burial Realm with Kunlong Tianzun. Moreover, his purpose of entering the five realms has been achieved.


    Yes.


    The purpose of Da Ri Zhenxian entering the five realms this time is to take back Kunlong Tianzun, or to get something on Kunlong Tianzun.


    Of course, such a move by the Great Sun Immortal also made many powerhouses in the five realms puzzled.


    "Dairi Zhenxian, what are you doing?"


    The Great Silent Buddha was puzzled in his heart.


    In fact, not only Dajixie Buddha was suspicious, but Qin Yi was also confused about Dairi Zhenxian''s actions.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    Don''t fall for the gods.


    Chenglong Hall.


    Qin Yi sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment, his eyes were deep, and he crossed countless chaotic paths and landed at the entrance of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Take a look at everything that happened before.


    Previously, although Qin Yi was practicing in seclusion, the sudden fluctuation of the Great Dao also woke him up from seclusion.


    "What is the meaning of this move by the real immortal? Is it just to save Kunlong Tianzun, or for something on Kunlong Tianzun?"


    Qin Yi''s expression changed as he pondered the meaning behind the move of the real immortal.


    He doesn''t believe that the real immortal of the day is so aggressive, just to save Kunlong Tianzun, a middle-stage Tianzun in the virtual fairyland.


    Although, for most of the forces in the five realms, a middle-stage celestial being in the virtual fairyland is an existence that can dominate the rise and fall of the gods of the gods and the holy places of the ages.


    Every Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate is a powerful existence standing on the top of the five realms, and no one dares to despise it.


    But this is not the case for existences such as Dainian Zhenxian.


    Although a celestial being in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland is important, it is not enough to make the big day real immortal so much.


    "Kunlong Tianzun must have something that the Great Sun True Immortal is very concerned about. For this reason, the Great Sun True Immortal does not hesitate to come to the five realms in person."


    A bright light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Before that, Kunlong Tianzun and others stayed in the five realms for thousands of years, and the powerhouses in the five realms had never found traces of Kunlong Tianzun and others.


    Obviously, Kunlong Tianzun and other Burial Immortal Realm Tianzun are looking for something for the Great Sun True Immortal, or the Nine Heavenly True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal.


    And for this kind of thing, the big day real immortal and other nine-day real immortals did not hesitate to send a number of virtual immortals, and the big day real immortal even shot personally.


    Even, even Baiku Tianzun and other Xuxian Tianzun said that they would give up.


    This made Qin Yi a little curious about the purpose of the Nine Heavens and the Nine Heavens.


    Not only him, but even the system seemed interested and issued a mission.


    "Mission: snatch the treasures in the hands of the nine-day real immortals such as the big day real immortal: a difficult task;


    Explanation: The Nine Heavenly Immortals, such as the Great Sun Zhenxian, sent Kunlong Tianzun and others to enter the five realms to secretly search for a certain treasure.


    System perception, this treasure is extremely useful to the host, and the host should get this treasure;


    Reward: Ten System Summoning Chances. "


    "What a generous quest reward."


    The moment he saw this system task, Qin Yi was instantly moved.


    This is ten system summoning opportunities. If you are lucky, you may not be able to summon the squires of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    "However, this matter has to be considered in the long run."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    From the analysis of the identities of Tianzun Kunlong and other Tianzun of the Immortal Burial Domain, we can understand that this matter is likely to be related to no less than three nine-day true immortals.


    With the strength that does not fall into the gods, it is not an easy thing to win that treasure from the hands of the digital nine-day true immortals.


    "However, I have a trump card in my hand."


    Qin Yi was not too worried, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This trump card is Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable inherited everything from the True Immortal Creation, including the many inheritances of the True Immortal Creation, as well as his memory.


    In a sense, Taiyi Demon Venerable is the reincarnation of the True Immortal, but it is just a reincarnation that inherits his memory.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, the Taiyi Demon Venerable is the true immortal of good fortune, even in the eyes of the nine-day true immortals such as the big day true immortal.


    Taiyi Demon Venerable can go to test Da Ri Zhenxian and others as a real fairy.


    Moreover, Da Ri Zhenxian and others made such a big noise, it is impossible for many Nine Heavens in the Immortal Burial Domain to be silent.


    At this time, Taiyi Demon Venerable took the opportunity to test Dairi Zhenxian and others, which is also reasonable.


    Even if it is the existence of Dainian Zhenxian, etc., it will not detect the abnormality.


    "In that case, this matter will be handed over to Demon Venerable Taiyi and Xu Da."


    Qin Yi thought for a while before making a decision.


    Let the Taiyi Demon Venerable and Xu Da go to test the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Dairi True Immortal. In fact, the Taiyi Demon Venerable''s current cultivation base may not be an opponent in the face of the Dairi True Immortal and other Nine Heavenly True Immortals, but If you want to retreat, there is no big problem.


    However, for the sake of safety, Qin Yi still asked Xu Da and Taiyi Demon Venerable to go to test the Nine Heavens such as the Great Sun and the other.


    The strength of Taiyi Demon Venerable and Xu Da, even if they were to turn against the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as Da Ri True Immortal, could not be more calm.


    Qin Yi''s heart moved, and he passed the news to the eternal avatar.


    Eternal Avatar is still practicing in the great world of good fortune, and he has already become the world master of the great world of good fortune.


    Even, the eternal avatar has broken through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. If it is in the great world of good fortune, the eternal avatar can use the power of the great world of good fortune to fight against the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    And the eternal avatar and Qin Yi''s deity have the same mind, which is the most suitable for sending messages.


    After doing this, Qin Yi''s deity continued to retreat and practice to stabilize his own state.


    What Qin Yi didn''t know was that when he passed the message to the eternal clone, he had not waited for the eternal clone to pass the message to Taiyi Demon Venerable and Xu Da.


    In the great world of good fortune, there is a tyrannical existence of digital aura.


    "boom!"


    The vast breath suddenly came to the great world of creation, and the creatures in it only felt fascinated, confused, and fell directly into a deep sleep.


    Only those above the Emperor Feng level, that is, breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, can barely contend with these vast breaths.


    Not to fall into a deep sleep under the influence of these breaths.


    "This is?"


    Qin Yi raised his eyes to look at Qiongtian, frowning.


    "Shh!"


    Qin Yi moved, and when he reappeared, he was already in the void dimension.


    At the same time, the figures of Taiyi Demon Venerable, Xu Da, and Immortal Master Fortune all appeared beside Qin Yi.


    The eyes of Qin Yi and others fell on the few beings who came.


    A total of two people.


    One was a middle-aged man, his face was pale, his face was painted with dark lines, and his eyes were as deep as the abyss, as if he wanted to swallow everything between heaven and earth.


    One of them is a man with a high crown and a high-ranking scholar, who is elegant and imposing, like a weak scholar.


    "The real devil of Taiyin, the real immortal of Yangming."


    When he saw the two men, Taiyi Demon Venerable recognized their identities.


    These two are also two Nine Heavens True Immortals who once competed with Good Fortune True Immortals, one from the Nine Nether Abyss and the other from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the real good fortune of the past, and it is also recovering now.


    "What are the two of them doing?"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi had a look of doubt on his face, and some couldn''t understand the purpose of the two of them, and why they came to the Immortal Court of Creation.


    In fact, the relationship between the True Immortal Creation and the True Demon of Taiyin is not good.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    For a long time, the relationship between the True Immortal Creation and the True Demon of Taiyin has not been too harmonious, but a hostile relationship.


    The relationship between Yangming True Immortal and Good Fortune True Immortal is better.


    The relationship between the True Immortal Creation and the True Demon of Taiyin can almost be described as fire and water, tit for tat.


    The fall of the two true immortals can be said to be caused by the other side.


    Even the birth of Taiyi Demon Venerable has a great relationship with the Taiyin True Demon.


    The existence of the Taiyi Demon Venerable is created by the True Immortal Creation with a ray of spiritual thought mixed with a ray of the origin of the Taiyin True Demon.


    This makes Taiyi Demon Venerable''s physique transformed into a physique that is extremely suitable for practicing "Creation of Heaven".


    At this time, it is very strange that the true demon of Taiyin and the true immortal of Yangming come to the great world of good fortune.


    Could it be that the real demon of Taiyin came to seek revenge?


    Qin Yi frowned, and such a thought flashed through his mind.


    "boom!"


    Just when Qin Yi and the others were turning their thoughts, the True Demon of Taiyin took a step forward, and the monstrous demonic energy surged, which seemed to turn into a big curtain covering the sky.


    In an instant, most of the sky that created the great world was covered by demonic energy.


    "The thief of good fortune, why don''t you get out?"


    True Demon Taiyin shouted loudly, as if billions of thunders burst at the same time, the huge sound shook the entire world of creation.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi frowned and looked at Qin Yi.


    "Naturally, it will take a while to meet the true demon of Taiyin and the true immortal of Yangming."


    Qin Yi said without hesitation.


    The True Demon of Taiyin and True Immortal Yangming have already come to the door, and they cannot avoid seeing them.


    "However, this time it''s up to you to lead, and I, Xu Da and others will be your disciples."


    Qin Yi smiled lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Taiyi Demon Venerable''s eyes flashed, and he instantly understood Qin Yi''s plan.


    Qin Yi asked him to come forward, incarnate into a real fairy, meet with the two people, and test the purpose of the two people.


    Qin Yi, on the other hand, hid behind Taiyi Demon Venerable and did not reveal himself.


    "Om~"


    Taiyi Demon Venerable stepped out of the void dimension first, followed by Qin Yi and others.


    "Long time no see."


    The eyes of True Demon Taiyin landed on Demon Venerable Taiyi all of a sudden, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The breath exuded by the Taiyi Demon Venerable is somewhat different from the previous good-fortune true immortals, but the Taiyin True Demon doesn''t care too much.


    Because judging from the breath emanating from the origin of the soul, Taiyi Demon Venerable is the true immortal of creation.


    "Old Demon Taiyin, long time no see."


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable snorted coldly and directly asked the Taiyin True Demon:


    "Old Demon Taiyin, you came to find me, what do you want to do, do you want to have another fight with this seat?"


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Demon Venerable Taiyi''s eyes shone slightly, and the energy of infinite good fortune gushed out, and the huge momentum enveloped the two old Taiyin demons.


    True Demon Taiyin and the two felt the breath emanating from Demon Venerable Taiyi, and their expressions couldn''t help changing.


    Because the breath of Taiyi Demon Venerable is far more tyrannical than they imagined.


    Judging only from the breath, Taiyi Demon Venerable has to set foot on the peak of the virtual fairyland earlier than the two of them.


    That is to say, in a one-on-one situation, the two Taiyin True Demons may not be the opponents of Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    ''What''s going on, the old way of creation and the deity fell at the same time, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul, even the state of the deity is far better than the old way of luck, why the old way of creation breaks through the peak of the virtual fairyland earlier than the deity. ''


    The true demon of Taiyin and the true immortal of Yangming communicate with each other through spiritual thoughts.


    ''The old man of good fortune should have left behind some kind of backhand. From his body, this seat feels a ray of breath that belongs to you. ''


    True Immortal Yangming pondered for a while and said.


    ''The breath that belongs to the deity? ''


    True Demon Taiyin''s eyes were condensed, and there was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes, and his doubts deepened, how could this guy have his aura on him.


    Could it be that when he first fell, the old fellow of True Immortal Fortune intercepted part of his origin and integrated it into his own body, so the old man of Fortune could recover his cultivation so quickly?


    However, at the beginning, the old way of creation was like him. The avenue collapsed, and the body and soul were annihilated, leaving only a remnant of the soul. How could the old way of creation still have the energy to intercept his origin?


    True Demon Taiyin was puzzled in his heart.


    But no matter what the reason, it is an indisputable fact that the cultivation level of ''True Immortal Creation'' is stronger than that of him and True Immortal Yangming.


    "Right on my mind!"


    Although he thought so in his heart, the True Demon of Taiyin did not show any fear on the surface.


    "boom!"


    During the speech, the Taiyin True Demon swelled up with infinite demonic energy and turned into a demonic realm.


    Countless demon gods roared and roared, like a real existence, with unimaginable power in their gestures.


    "Good luck, the deity has to see how you have grown over the years!"


    The True Demon of Taiyin snorted coldly, the demon flames in his eyes churned, as if being ignited, gushing out, covering the void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    At this moment, the surging demonic flames seemed to burn the entire world.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the magic flame collided with the Qi of Creation thousands of times, and the void directly collapsed into chaos, and the aftermath escaped everywhere.


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved, and he had to make a move to use the power of good fortune to seal the time and space, and suppress the aftermath of the collision between the two within a radius of 100,000 miles.


    If Qin Yi did not suppress the collision between the two peaks of the imaginary fairyland, I am afraid that the entire world of good fortune will be destroyed by the aftermath of the collision between the two.


    Even if it is the Great World of Creation, which is ten times larger than the ordinary Great Thousand World, this is also the case.


    Although the strength of the space barriers in the Great World of Creation is far greater than that of the ordinary Great Thousand World, it cannot bear the collision of the two Heavenly Venerates at the peak of the Void Wonderland.


    After all, the collision of the Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate has exceeded the upper limit of the five realms, including the Immortal Burial Realm, and most of the Great Thousand Worlds.


    Except for a few big thousand worlds, the five realms and the big thousand worlds in the Immortal Burial Realm can only carry the collision of the late Heavenly Venerate in the virtual fairyland at most.


    This is still in the case of Daqian World''s Heavenly Dao shot. If Daqian World''s Heavenly Dao does not make a move, even a Heavenly Venerate who has just entered the Heavenly Venerate Realm can destroy one Daqian World.


    Of course, there is a Tianzun-level formation in this big thousand world, which is another matter.


    But anyway, the collision between Taiyi Demon Venerable and Taiyin True Demon already has the power to destroy the great world of creation, so Qin Yi had to take action.


    "Um?"


    Seeing Qin Yi''s shot, Yangming Zhenxian''s expression changed, and he glanced at Qin Yi curiously.


    For the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal, it is natural to despise the person of the Lord of the World, which is a shackle to the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Because only in the world under their control, can they exert the combat power comparable to the virtual immortal, and once they leave the world under their control, their own combat power will drop.


    With such a way of cultivation, how could the real Taiyin and others like it?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    The road of the Lord of the World, for existences like Yangming Zhenxian, is a road that will never be seen.


    Once you become the master of the world, it is tantamount to locking your own upper limit, unable to break through the realm above the peak of the virtual fairyland, and even less able to prove the nine-day true immortal.


    Moreover, the world controlled by the Lord of the World is like a cage to the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as Yangming True Immortal, trapping them.


    Under such circumstances, how could Yangming Zhenxian and others walk the path of the Lord of the World?


    Even if they set foot on the path of the Lord of the World, the cultivation of Yangming Zhenxian and others can recover faster, and they can recover the cultivation of the peak of the virtual fairyland faster. Yangming Zhenxian and others will not do this.


    You must know that Yangming Zhenxian and others used to be Jiutian Zhenxian, the supreme existence based on the top of the Jiutian Immortal Realm.


    Even if his body falls and he is reincarnated and rebuilt, his vision is still there, and the place where his eyes are focused is still the real fairyland of the Nine Heavens.


    Although it can be said that Yangming Zhenxian and others want to return to the Nine Heavens True Wonderland, it can be said that it is extremely difficult and basically impossible, but it does not mean that Yangming Zhenxian and others have given up this idea.


    If you take the path of the Lord of the World, it is tantamount to cutting off your only hope of breaking through with your own hands.


    The existence of Yangming Zhenxian who once broke through the Nine Heavens Zhenxian, how arrogant, even if the hope of breakthrough is slim, they will not give up this hope.


    Therefore, the Taiyi Demon Venerable did not occupy the main position of the world that created the great world. True Immortal Yangming was not curious, but Qin Yi was more curious.


    Judging from his eyes, Qin Yi''s age is not very old, it can be said to be very young, not even more than an era.


    In less than an epoch, you can break through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. Even in the nine-day fairyland, this kind of aptitude belongs to the top ranks.


    Even when Yangming Zhenxian and others were young, it was just like this.


    However, what makes Yangming Zhenxian curious is that Qin Yi actually practiced the path of the Lord of the World, which is undoubtedly a waste of his own talent.


    This made Yangming Zhenxian a little puzzled.


    In His eyes, Qin Yi should be the disciple of the Taiyi Demon Venerable, a disciple of Tianjiao who is expected to prove the truth of the Nine Heavens.


    But it is such a disciple who has embarked on the obviously flawed path of the Lord of the World.


    Even taking the path of the Lord of the World does not conflict with taking other paths.


    However, as long as you embark on the path of the Lord of the World, you will inevitably be affected and make your own path impure.


    In the future, if you are to prove the Way of the Nine Heavens, you must understand the influence of the path of the Lord of the World.


    Moreover, the deeper one goes on the path of Lord of the World, the harder it is to eliminate the influence of the path of Lord of the World.


    If you cultivate to the peak of the virtual fairyland, then you want to eliminate the influence of the world''s main road, the difficulty is no different from practicing from the quasi-tianzun realm to the peak of the virtual fairyland again, which is undoubtedly worth the loss.


    This is also the reason why Yangming Zhenxian and others practice the path of the Lord of the World.


    Therefore, True Immortal Yangming was very curious about why Qin Yi would take this path, or in other words, True Immortal Yangming was curious why ''True Immortal Creation'' wanted Qin Yi to take the path of the Lord of the World.


    In fact, controlling the great world of creation has also had a great impact on Qin Yi.


    But controlling the great world of good fortune has little impact on Qin Yi. After all, Qin Yi has the system as a plug-in.


    With the power of the system, it is the easiest to eliminate the influence brought by the path of the Lord of the World.


    Of course, Qin Yi did not answer Yangming Zhenxian''s thoughts.


    Yangming Zhenxian didn''t care too much, just glanced at Qin Yi a little, and then withdrew his gaze.


    No matter what Qin Yi''s reason was, choosing the path of cultivating the master of the world has nothing to do with Yangming True Immortal. Compared with this, Yangming True Immortal cares more about ''creating a True Immortal''.


    "boom!"


    The breath of the Taiyi Demon Venerable collided with the breath of the Taiyin True Demon, and unimaginable fluctuations erupted, as if to annihilate the sun and the moon.


    Because of his cultivation, Taiyi Demon Venerable can occupy a certain advantage.


    However, the True Demon of Taiyin is not a weak person. Although he is at a disadvantage, he does not retreat half a step. In any case, the True Demon of Taiyin used to be a Nine-Heaven True Immortal who could compete with the True Immortal of Fortune.


    Even if he stepped into the peak of the virtual fairyland after Taiyi Demon Venerable, his strength would not be inferior to Taiyi True Demon.


    After all, the greatest inheritance of the True Immortal Fortune, the Immortal Fortune Boat was taken away by Qin Yi''s deity, not on the True Immortal Fortune.


    This broken True Immortal Tool, in a sense, is the true inheritance of the True Immortal Creation, and it is also the most powerful weapon of the True Immortal Creation.


    Even if it is broken, its power is not inferior to a peak Heavenly Venerate Artifact, or even a Quasi-True Immortal Artifact.


    The true immortals of good fortune all have such powerful true immortals left behind, and the Taiyin True Demon naturally has a similar true immortal weapon, the Taiyin Promise Wheel.


    The Taiyin Promise Wheel was also once a true immortal weapon, and its rank was not inferior to the Immortal Boat of Fortune.


    Even if it is broken now and falls to the realm of a true immortal weapon, its power is extremely tyrannical.


    With the blessing of the Taiyin Promise Wheel, the Taiyin True Demon can compete with the Taiyi Demon Venerable without falling behind.


    "Two daoists, why is this necessary, and ask the two daoists to give this seat a face, and stop for the time being."


    Just when the war seemed to be about to break out, Zhenxian Yangming smiled and persuaded.


    Yangming Zhenxian''s voice is clear and elegant, with a natural convincing feeling, as if it contains wisdom accumulated over time.


    As soon as he said it, there seemed to be countless truths emerging, and even the Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Taiyin True Demon were also affected to a certain extent.


    "Can."


    Taiyi Demon Venerable''s eyes flashed and he nodded lightly.


    While speaking, the Qi of Infinite Creation was silent, and his aura also subsided.


    "Humph!"


    The True Demon of Taiyin also snorted coldly, restraining his aura.


    He got up with Yangming Zhenxian this time, not to fight Taiyi Demon Venerable to death, but for another matter.


    "Two fellow Daoists, tell me, what''s the important thing when you come to look for the deity?"


    Taiyi Demon Venerable went straight to the topic and asked.


    "I don''t know what you think about Dairi Zhenxian''s previous actions?"


    True Immortal Yangming didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly.


    Before the day, the real immortal forcibly broke the great formation at the entrance of the Immortal Burial Domain and entered the five realms, just to rescue Kunlong Tianzun, which is unusual no matter how you look at it.


    "There is no enmity between the deity and Daorian Daoyou and others."


    Taiyi Demon Venerable did not answer directly, but said so.


    "Fellow Daoist Good Fortune, this is a poor statement. Although you have no direct hatred with Dao Dao friend and others, you have also fought against Dao Dao friend in the past when the true immortals fought.


    The fall of Dao Daoyou also has some causality with Daoyou. "


    True Immortal Yangming said calmly in a calm voice.


    In the past true immortal wars, many true immortals fought each other, and in the end, many true immortals fought each other, and they also formed cause and effect with each other, but the difference was deep and shallow.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    In the early days of the True Immortal War, the opponents targeted by the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as Good Fortune True Immortals, were only True Immortals who had a grudge against themselves.


    But in the late stage of the True Immortal War, the opponents of the True Immortals and others were no longer limited to the opponents at the beginning.


    Therefore, the fall of Good Fortune True Immortal and others can be said to be inseparable from many other Nine Heavens True Immortals.


    For example, for the creation of a true immortal, the biggest reason for its fall is because of the true demon of the yin, but it is also related to several other true immortals, true demons, and true Buddhas.


    For example, the True Immortal of Great Sun and True Buddha of Great Compassion have also played against True Immortal Creation.


    Therefore, in a sense, many Nine Heavens True Immortals are enemies, but the hatred is deep and shallow.


    For example, the hatred between the True Immortal Good Fortune and the True Demon of Taiyin is the deepest, but the hatred between True Immortal Good Fortune and the True Immortal Great Sun is not deep.


    "Besides, fellow Daoist Good Fortune is also curious about Daori''s actions.


    Daoist Daoist is so aggressive, it must be a big deal. Perhaps after this time, Daori Daoist and others will occupy the general trend of Burial Immortal Realm. "


    True Immortal Yangming looked solemn.


    The big day Zhenxian and others are so aggressive, even at the expense of the Tianzun in the middle stage of the digital virtual fairyland, something that Kunlong Tianzun brings back must be very important.


    According to Yangming Zhenxian''s speculation, the things brought back by Kunlong Tianzun are likely to make the cultivation of Dairi Zhenxian and others recover faster.


    Even, it is not impossible for Dairi Zhenxian and others to break the bottleneck of the half-step real fairyland.


    If it weren''t for this, Dairi Zhenxian and the others would not be able to fight like this.


    But because of this, it brings another problem, that is, the improvement of Dairi Zhenxian and others'' cultivation base will inevitably make the alliance of Dairi Zhenxian and others expand.


    You must know that the alliance of the Great Sun True Immortal, the Great Compassion True Buddha, and the others brought together several Nine Heavenly True Immortals, and their power was already huge, far exceeding the other Nine Heavenly True Immortals.


    In addition to the alliance of Dainian Zhenxian and others, the biggest force in the Immortal Burial Domain is only the alliance formed by several world masters at the peak level of the Immortal Immortal Realm in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    This alliance is the first force in the Immortal Burial Domain, and even the alliance of Dainian Zhenxian and others can only rank second.


    Next, it is the forces created by the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Immortal Court of Fortune.


    If the alliance formed by Dainian Zhenxian and others, the strength will skyrocket, and it will inevitably oppress the sphere of influence of the forces such as Fortune Fairy Court.


    Even, it may overwhelm the alliance of the Lord of the Immortal Burial Domain and occupy the general trend of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    If we waited until that time, the situation of the Taiyin True Demon and others would be dangerous.


    They are also Jiutian Zhenxian, Taiyin Zhenmo and others are very clear about the purpose of Dairi Zhenxian and others, which is to unify the Immortal Burial Domain and occupy the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    Then, seize the Void All Heavens Avenue in the Immortal Burial Domain, turn it into the background of his own body, and once again enter the realm of the Nine Heavens.


    That is to say, the stronger Dairi Zhenxian and the others are, the more unfavorable it is to Taiyin Zhenxian and others.


    After all, there is only one Great Way of the Void All Heavens. If Da Ri Zhenxian and others get it, it means that the Taiyin True Demon and others will not have the possibility of obtaining the Void All Heavens Great Avenue.


    At the same time, it also means that the Taiyin True Demon and others have no chance of breaking through the Nine Heavens True Wonderland.


    Moreover, once the big day Zhenxian and others occupy the general trend of the Immortal Burial Domain, they will definitely take action against the Taiyin Zhenxian and others.


    In order to protect themselves, Taiyin Zhenmo and others must find a way to fight against the alliance of Dainian Zhenxian and others.


    Therefore, the true demon of Taiyin and the true immortal of Yangming have just found the ''true immortal of good fortune'', and their purpose is also very simple, that is, to form an alliance with the ''true immortal of good fortune'', that is, the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    "Alliance with the deity?"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi raised his brows and glanced at True Demon Taiyin curiously.


    He has inherited all the memories of the opponents of the True Immortal Fortune, and naturally he is also aware of the enmity between the True Immortal Fortune and the True Demon of Taiyin.


    After all, the main reason for the fall of the two is because of the other.


    But now, the True Demon of Taiyin has come to the door with True Immortal Yangming to form an alliance with Him, the True Immortal of Creation?


    No matter how you look at it, this is somewhat unreasonable.


    But the true demon of Taiyin is still here. It is conceivable how great the pressure that Dairi Zhenxian and others have brought to the true demon of Taiyin.


    If it weren''t for the pressure brought by Dairi Zhenxian and others, I am afraid that the Taiyin True Demon would never be able to cooperate with Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    Even more impossible, take the initiative to come to the door and cooperate with Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    "This seat was once deduced by the technique of Mingyang Daoyan, and the things in the hands of Dairi Zhenxian and others are enough to change the current pattern of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    That thing can make Da Ri Zhenxian and others soar their cultivation base, and make their alliance become the number one force in Immortal Burial Domain. "


    Seeing that Taiyi Demon Venerable was silent, Yangming Zhenxian spoke up.


    "Um?"


    As soon as these words came out, Taiyi Demon Venerable couldn''t help moving.


    The true immortal of Yangming achieves the true immortal of the Nine Heavens with words, and secondly, he is best at deduction.


    In the past in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Yangming Zhenxian was famous for his deduction, especially his Yangming Daoyan technique, which was the top ten deduction supernatural powers in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    The true immortal of Yangming relies on the technique of Yangming Daoyan to turn evil into good fortune, and rise step by step from the slightest to become a true immortal of the Nine Heavens.


    When the True Immortals fought, Yangming True Immortal had a chance not to get involved in this matter, and he deduced the danger with the technique of Yangming Daoyan.


    It is a pity that Yangming Zhenxian became greedy for some reason, so that he was deeply involved in the battle of the real immortals, and finally fell.


    But this does not prevent Yangming True Immortal''s achievements in deduction, which is recognized by both Fortune True Immortal and Taiyin True Demon.


    At this time, the Taiyi Demon Venerable finally understood why the Taiyin True Demon would abandon his hatred and take the initiative to come to the enemy to form an alliance with him.


    If everything that Yangming Zhenxian said was deduced by Yangming''s Daoyan technique, then the thing in the hands of Dairi Zhenxian and others can really change the pattern of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    "Is this treasure in the hands of Dairi Zhenxian and others really so important?"


    Qin Yi, who was beside him, heard the words and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care much about the thing in the hands of Dairi Zhenxian and others, but more to complete the system tasks, while testing Dairi Zhenxian and others, so he deliberately let Taiyi Demon Venerable and Xu Da people shot.


    But at this moment, Qin Yi is really interested in what Dairi Zhenxian and others have in their hands.


    A treasure that is enough to change the pattern of the Immortal Burial Domain and increase the strength of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, even Qin Yi, has great interest.


    "Friend Fortune, you should understand the stakes.


    If Dainichi Zhenxian and others can achieve their wishes, our situation will only be more difficult in the future. Therefore, there are also Daoist friends who have abandoned their previous suspicions and formed an alliance with this seat and Tai**you. "


    True Immortal Yangming struck while the iron was hot and continued.


    "Can."


    Taiyi Demon Venerable pondered for a moment, and finally agreed to Yangming Zhenxian''s request.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    "Can."


    When the Taiyi Demon Venerable agreed, Yangming Zhenxian and Taiyin Zhenxian couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    The reason why Taiyi Demon Venerable agreed, one was because of Qin Yi''s instructing, and the other was because he joined forces with Yangming Zhenxian, and there was no harm.


    In the alliance of Dairi Zhenxian and others, there are several Jiutian Zhenxian in charge. With the power of Taiyi Demon Venerable and Xu Da alone, they can indeed touch Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    But this also means that Xu Da will be exposed in front of people and known by the powerhouses in Immortal Burial Domain.


    But if Good Fortune and True Immortal Yangming cooperate, Taiyi Demon Venerable and True Immortal Yin and Yang can go to test the details of True Immortal Da Ri and others together.


    Combining the power of the three can also not be afraid of the alliance of Dainichi Zhenxian and others.


    Dairi Zhenxian and the others just got the treasure, and it is too late to exert the power of this treasure. Dairi Zhenxian and others may not be able to overwhelm the Taiyi Demon Venerable three.


    In this case, Xu Da would not need to be exposed, nor would he follow Taiyi Demon Venerable to test Dairi Zhenxian and others, and he could continue to remain in the Great World of Creation to retreat.


    Even, Xu Da can try to break through the realm of half-step true fairy.


    When Xu Da was summoned by Qin Yi, he had already broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland. For a thousand years, Xu Da did not waste his time.


    Under the blessing of the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion, Xu Da has practiced for several epochs and is trying to break through the half-step real fairyland.


    Such a long period of practice has also allowed Xu Da to touch the threshold of the half-step true fairyland. If he can practice for a while, Xu Da can break through the half-step true fairyland.


    If it wasn''t for the two people who came to the door, Xu Da would not leave the customs.


    "However, this deity and you have only reached a temporary alliance. If you want to reach a real alliance, you can talk about it after testing Dairi Zhenxian and others."


    Demon Venerable Taiyi pondered for a while, then spoke again.


    "Just as the Daoist Friends of Fortune said."


    Hearing the words of Demon Venerable Taiyi, True Immortal Yangming and True Demon Taiyin did not refuse either.


    As for the meaning of Taiyi Demon Venerable''s words, Yangming Zhenxian and the two are also very clear.


    That is, the alliance between the three is more because of the treasure obtained by Dainichi Zhenxian and others this time.


    The three of them joined forces to go to the place where Dairi Zhenxian and others are located, and seek this treasure in the hands of Dairi Zhenxian and others. It would be best if they could get that treasure.


    But if you can''t get that treasure, you must also curb the development momentum of Dainichi Zhenxian and others.


    Whether the three will truly form an alliance will wait until after this incident.


    This suggestion of the Taiyi Demon Venerable coincides with the idea of ??Yangming Zhenxian, especially the idea of ??Taiyin Zhenxian.


    In the end, if it wasn''t necessary, how could the True Demon of Taiyin want to cooperate with the ''True Immortal Creation''? This was the biggest culprit in his fall.


    If it wasn''t that there was no way, how could the True Demon Taiyin cooperate with the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    Next, after the Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Taiyin True Demon concluded a temporary alliance contract, they went directly to the Great Sun World.


    No one knows what the treasures Dairi Zhenxian and others got, but the longer it drags on, the more detrimental it is to Taiyi Demon Venerable and others.


    Therefore, Dairi Zhenxian and the others did not wait too much, so they went directly to the big day world and went to find the trouble of Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    As for Qin Yi and Xu Da, they stayed in the great world of good fortune and continued to practice, waiting for the result of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others'' trip.


    In fact, Qin Yi originally intended to go together, but the eternal avatar was only in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and it was inconvenient to mix into the battle of the peak Tianzun level of the virtual fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    Burial Immortal Domain.


    Because of Da Ri Zhenxian''s actions, the entire Immortal Burial Domain became turbulent and undercurrents surging.


    Whether it is the reincarnation of many Nine Heavens True Immortals, or the many world masters in the Immortal Burial Domain, they all know the importance of the treasure in the hands of Da Ri True Immortal and others through various means such as Yangming Daoyan''s techniques.


    It is naturally impossible for a group of strong people to sit still and go to the Great Sun World.


    Big day big world.


    After the death of the true immortals in the past, the remaining body of the true immortals evolved into a large world.


    The vast territory is not inferior to the great world of good fortune.


    At the same time, this side of the world is also a sect founded by the disciples of the true immortals of the Great Sun, the Great Sun Holy Land.


    Today''s Great Sun Holy Land is controlled by the Great Sun True Immortal.


    The Great Sun Temple.


    Da Ri Zhenxian sat high on the seat in the center of the palace, and two figures shrouded in Buddha light stood in the palace.


    "Daoist fellow of great mercy, fellow of great merit, the treasure seat has been retrieved, but it has also alarmed many strong people in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Whether it''s those fellow Daoists or the rising stars in the Immortal Burial Domain, I''m afraid they''re all about to make a move now and want to take action against us. I wonder how the two fellow Daoists think they should deal with it? "


    Da Ri Zhenxian looked down at the two figures in the Heavenly Palace and asked.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, fellow Daoist, it''s not difficult to resolve this matter."


    The great meritorious Buddha folded his hands together and said loudly.


    "Daoist fellow, what do you mean by that?"


    There was a hint of surprise on the face of Da Ri Zhenxian, and he couldn''t help but look at the Buddha of Great Merit.


    He is currently worried about how to deal with the many powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm. It must be known that the many powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm are not fools, and it is definitely not an easy thing to hide from the many powerhouses.


    But when it comes to the mouth of the great meritorious Buddha, it has become a very simple matter?


    He would like to hear, what is the solution of the great meritorious Buddha?


    "Li Daitao is stiff."


    The great meritorious Buddha just smiled slightly and spit out four words.


    "What is the method of Li Dai''s peach stiffness?"


    Dairi Zhenxian frowned slightly.


    For example, the true immortals of good fortune and other powerful people in the Immortal Burial Domain, each of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but a person with great wisdom.


    It is not an easy task to use Li Dai''s method to deceive many experts in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    "No one knows what kind of treasure the Taoist friend took and retrieved. The Taoist friend only needs to replace this treasure with another treasure, such as the true fairy weapon that the Taoist friend lost in the past, the sun crown."


    The great meritorious Buddha smiled faintly.


    "But the crown of the sun was lost when this seat fell, and this seat does not know where the Great Sun Wheels are now?"


    Daiichi Shinsen shook his head.


    In the past, the Great Sun Immortal was rich and powerful, and possessed two True Immortal Artifacts, a Great Sun All-Heaven Wheel and a Sun Crown.


    It is a pity that the crown of the sun was lost when the true immortal of the day fell, which became a great regret of the true immortal of the day.


    "Dari Daoist, please look, what is this?"


    The great meritorious Buddha smiled slightly, and when he spoke, he turned his hand, and a red-gold crown appeared in the hands of the great meritorious Buddha.


    The red-gold crown is dimly lit, and the divine object is self-obsessed. There are countless divine patterns engraved on it, which contain countless Taoisms and principles.


    "Om~"


    The moment the red-gold crown appeared, it trembled slightly, and a ray of light flashed on it, which seemed to resonate with the breath of the great day.


    Even, the red gold crown wants to recover independently and fly out of the hands of the great meritorious Buddha.


    "Corona Crown?"


    Da Ri Zhenxian''s expression was condensed, and the whole person suddenly stood up, his eyes burst into a sharp look, staring at the great meritorious Buddha.


    At this time, he finally understood why he couldn''t find the crown of the sun. It turned out that the crown of the sun had fallen into the hands of the great meritorious Buddha.


    "I didn''t expect the crown of the sun to be in the hands of fellow Taoists!"


    Dairi Zhenxian''s thoughts turned sharply, and finally turned into a sigh.


    When he fell in the past, he could barely keep the Great Sun Wheels, and the Sun Crown was left in the outside world, and has never been found.


    He never thought that the crown of the sun would actually fall into the hands of the great meritorious Buddha, or that he was taken back by the great meritorious Buddha when he fell.


    Or the great meritorious Buddha, and later found the corona crown and put it away.


    This is also the reason why He couldn''t find the corona!


    "Dari Daoist, replaced the treasure with the sun crown, and claimed that the daoist was for the sun crown, and only made this noise. I wonder if it can hide the other powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm?"


    The great meritorious Buddha asked.


    "No problem at all."


    Immortal Dainichi nodded, the importance of the corona crown goes without saying.


    This is a true fairy weapon, even if it is no longer at the peak, it is a powerful treasure with the peak power of the virtual fairyland.


    Even if it is warmed up for several epochs, it may not be impossible to restore the power of the corona crown to the half-step true fairyland level, and no one will not be tempted by the corona crown.


    Not to mention, the crown of the sun is the treasure of the true immortals of the sun, and it is reasonable for the true immortals to fight for this.


    "What price do I need to pay if I want to get back the corona crown?"


    Da Ri Zhenxian''s eyes flashed, and he asked.


    Although the crown of the sun is his treasure, he made it by himself, but he has lost it and fell into the hands of the great meritorious Buddha.


    The real immortal of the day wants to take back the crown of the sun without paying a price, which is whimsical.


    "The requirements of the poor monk and the Buddha brother are not high. After this incident, how about handing over the treasure to the poor monk and the Buddha brother for thousands of years of enlightenment in advance?"


    The great meritorious Buddha laughed.


    "Can."


    Dairi Zhenxian''s eyes flickered, thinking about the pros and cons, and finally agreed.


    A True Immortal Item, even a broken True Immortal Item, is invaluable, not to mention, this is the True Immortal Item refined by the Great Sun True Immortal.


    If you can get it back, whether it is refining the corona crown, or repairing the corona crown, the big day real immortal can be much faster than others.


    If you can get the crown of the sun, the combat power of the big day real immortal will also be greatly improved.


    In contrast, it is not an unacceptable thing to let the two people of great merit and true Buddha comprehend the treasure for ten thousand years in advance.


    It''s only ten thousand years, and the Great Sun True Immortal can still accept it. Therefore, the Great Sun True Immortal agreed to the request of the Great Merit True Buddha.


    "Great!"


    After receiving the reply from the true immortal of the day, a smile appeared on the faces of the true Buddha of great merit and the true Buddha of great compassion.


    "Om~"


    With a piece of the Buddha''s hand of great merit, the crown of the sun immediately flew up and fell into the hands of the true immortal of the day, bursting with dazzling divine brilliance, resonating with his breath, as if cheering.


    There was also a smile on the face of Dairi Zhenxian, and with a flip of his hand, he put away the corona crown.


    "boom!"


    Just when the big day Zhenxian said something, a huge coercion suddenly came, covering the entire big day world in an instant.


    Countless creatures in the Great Sun World suddenly shivered under this breath.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    "boom!"


    The great coercion suddenly descended on the Great Sun World, and the terrifying aura filled the entire Great Sun Great World, as if it would burst the entire world.


    At this moment, countless creatures of the Great Sun and Great World fell to their knees, their souls trembled, they lost all their resistance, and fell into a coma in an instant.


    Like the supreme immortal king stepping into the mortal world, thousands of sentient beings surrender!


    At this time, only the emperor-level almighty can maintain his own consciousness, prevent his own consciousness from falling into a coma, and maintain a certain ability to act.


    Compared with the existence of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the creatures under Heavenly Venerate are like ants.


    Even the emperor-level power who broke the shackles of the quasi-tianzun realm can only be regarded as a slightly larger ant in front of the virtual immortal, or has a certain self-protection ability.


    Without the power support of the Heavenly Venerate level, the creatures under the Void Immortal Realm have no resistance in the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    "tread!"


    The void shattered, one after another shrouded in endless divine brilliance, such as gods and demons, shaking the figures of nine heavens and ten places with gestures, stepping into the great world of the sun.


    "This is?"


    At this moment, as long as the creatures of the Great Sun and Great World who are still awake, look up at Qiongtian, they can see the existence of this majestic figure.


    Everyone is like the ruler of the heavens, the supreme god-king.


    "The Lord of Tianyuan, Gou Chen Daozun, the Lord of Juntian, Gu Yuan Tianzun."


    There are strong people who recognize the identities of these figures, which are the most powerful world masters in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Each of these powerhouses has taken the path of the Lord of the World to the extreme, comparable to the existence of Heavenly Venerate at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Before the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal had recovered, it was these beings who controlled the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    Even now, the alliance formed by the Lord of Tianyuan and others is the most powerful force in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Many world masters who are unwilling to surrender to the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as the Great Sun True Immortal, also huddle with the Heavenly Abyss Master and others for warmth.


    But no matter what, the Lord of Tianyuan and the others stomped their feet, causing the entire Immortal Burial Territory to tremble three times.


    And each of them has the ability to compete with the reincarnation of the nine-day true immortals such as the big day true immortal, and even now has the upper hand.


    After all, the Lord of Tianyuan and others are all at the peak level of the old virtual fairyland, and their strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary virtual fairyland peak Tianzun.


    And this moment.


    The four beings, including the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss, all descended on the Great Sun World.


    "This����"


    Many experts in the Great Sun World were all horrified, and the whole person suddenly became nervous.


    Although many powerhouses in the Great Sun Holy Land had long expected the current scene when the Great Sun True Immortal took action, they never thought that it would come so quickly, so quickly.


    The four beings, including the Lord of the Abyss, were all shocked!


    "Dari Dao friend, Dao Dao friend of great compassion, Dao Dao friend of great merit, please show up and see!"


    The Lord of Heavenly Abyss was the first to speak.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is a middle-aged man with a refined temperament, dressed in dark blue clothes, like a worldly scholar, giving people a very cordial feeling.


    But anyone who is familiar with the Lord of Tianyuan knows that this Lord of Tianyuan is not a good existence.


    If you are provoked, you may become another person in an instant.


    Just like the Yin-Yang Dao of his practice, the two sides of one body can be transformed into another person in an instant, another person who is addicted to killing.


    However, before the other character wakes up, the Lord of Tianyuan is a scholar who is kind to people.


    "Shh!"


    As soon as the voice of the Lord of Tianyuan fell, three figures walked out of the Great Sun Temple, and it was the three of them.


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others came, so that the three of them could no longer remain indifferent, so they had to show up to meet the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    "Fellow Daoist Tianyuan, what do you mean by that?"


    Da Ri Zhenxian looked at the Lord of the Abyss and others, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Daoist Dao friend, we will not embarrass you, as long as you take out the treasures you got from the five realms and let us take a look, we will leave."


    The Lord of Tianyuan did not intend to reminisce with the true immortal of the day, but went straight to the theme with an extremely tough attitude.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the three of Dairi Zhenxian suddenly became gloomy, especially the face of Dairi Zhenxian, which was directly like water.


    Although He has certain expectations for the current scene, it does not mean that He is not angry.


    On the surface, when facing the Lord of Tianyuan and others, the three of them called the Lord of Tianyuan and others as fellow Daoists, but in fact, the three of them did not despise the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    In the end, the three Dainian True Immortals were Jiutian True Immortals in the past, and even if they had fallen into the True Wonderland, it would not change this fact.


    Therefore, the Lord of Tianyuan and others are all disciples of the younger generation in the eyes of the three of them, and they can''t be regarded as their fellow Daoists.


    In the eyes of the three of them, only the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens, such as the True Immortal Creation, can be regarded as their true fellow Daoists.


    This is the arrogance of the Nine Heavens True Immortal!


    Only the existence of the same level can let them take a high look.


    That is, the cultivation base of the Lord of Tianyuan and others has reached the peak of the virtual fairyland. Otherwise, even the word Daoyou in the mouth will not be given by the true immortals.


    But now, the Lord of Tianyuan dared not to give face to the three of them, and directly questioned the three of them.


    Da Ri Zhenxian and the other three, how could they not be angry?


    Not to mention, in order to get that treasure, the three of Dainian Zhenxian paid a lot of money and lost the Tianzun in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others just wanted to take that treasure with just one sentence, how could there be such a simple thing?


    Even though the three of them had already prepared their countermeasures, facing the attitude of the Lord of Tianyuan and others, the three of them were instantly angry.


    "impossible."


    Da Ri Zhenxian said in a deep voice, directly rejecting the Lord of Tianyuan.


    Although he could take out the crown of the sun to resolve this difficulty, the attitude of the Lord of the Abyss made him change his mind all of a sudden.


    "boom!"


    The Great Sun Zhenxian took a step forward, and the infinite divine splendor burst out, like the light falling from the vast sun, illuminating the heavens and the world, dispelling all the haze in the world.


    And when the rays of light fell on the Lord of Heaven and Abyss and others, it brought unimaginable pressure to the Lord of Heaven and Abyss and others.


    Where the great sun shines, it is like carrying an ancient sacred mountain that weighs hundreds of millions of pounds.


    "Humph!"


    The Lord of Heavenly Abyss snorted coldly, and did not take a step back. There seemed to be a deep darkness in his eyes, with a bit of killing intent.


    For the contempt of Dairi Zhenxian and others, how could the Lord of Tianyuan and others not know?


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others are the existences who have taken the path of the Lord of the World to the extreme. They are also arrogant and look down on the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal.


    In their eyes, Dairi Zhenxian and others are just withered bones and losers on the road of cultivation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    In the eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan and others, Dairi Zhenxian and others are a group of people who should have fallen. They don''t hide themselves well, but they want to compete with them for the Immortal Burial Realm?


    If it weren''t for the support of Dairi Zhenxian and the others, and their disciples'' support, as early as when Dairi Zhenxian and others were recovering, they would have shot directly and killed Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    Although it is said that the Dairi Zhenxian and others are the reincarnation of Jiutian Zhenxian, the strength of the newly recovered Dairi Zhenxian and others is not strong.


    Even if Da Ri Zhenxian and others have other backers, but the Lord of Tianyuan and others are all standing on the top of the Immortal Burial Domain, how can they be weak?


    With the strength of the Lord of Tianyuan and others, it may not be impossible to kill the newly recovered Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    It is a pity that the existence of the disciples of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, as well as many reasons, made it impossible for the Lord of Tianyuan and others to achieve their wishes.


    The disciples of Dairi Zhenxian and others also have the existence of the Lord of the World. If they take action in the world controlled by the Lord of the World, even the Lord of Tianyuan and others may not be able to obtain benefits.


    A world master whose cultivation base has reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, in the world under his control, even the world master at the peak of the virtual fairyland may not be able to suppress the other party.


    If you want to suppress the other party, you may pay an unbearable price.


    It is naturally impossible for the Lord of Tianyuan and others to do this. It must be known that when Dairi Zhenxian and others just recovered, the Lord of Tianyuan and others have not yet formed an alliance.


    At that time, the Lord of the Abyss and others were on guard against each other.


    That is to say, the reincarnation of the nine-day true immortals such as the big day true immortal gradually rises, and under the pressure, the master of the sky and the others will form an alliance.


    In this case, the Lord of Tianyuan and others naturally have a slight contempt for Dainichi Zhenxian and others.


    "boom!"


    As the Lord of Tianyuan took a step forward, a vast divine brilliance burst out from his body, and at this moment, the Lord of Tianyuan seemed to turn into a big sun.


    However, it is different from the great sun transformed by the Great Sun True Immortal. If the great sun transformed by the Great Sun True Immortal is like the scorching sun that illuminates the heavens and the earth at noon.


    Then, the great sun transformed by the Lord of the Abyss is the great sun that is born every morning, alternating between day and night, full of vitality.


    But if you look closely, you can feel the eternal darkness that remains in the night.


    "boom!"


    In an instant in a billionth of a million, the aura of the Lord of the Abyss collided with the aura of the Great Sun True Immortal tens of millions of times.


    In an instant, the void collapsed and the universe shattered.


    If it weren''t for a man in the Great Sun Holy Land, he would arouse the power of the Great Sun World, seal the time and space, and suppress the aftermath of the collision between the two within a radius of 100,000 miles.


    I am afraid that at this time, the entire Great Sun World has been stirred into a mess.


    And this man is the disciple of the Great Sun Immortal, Gan Ri Tianzun, the World Lord who now controls the entire Great Sun World.


    It was his shot, suppressing the time and space, that made the collision between the two masters of the sky and the abyss without causing too much impact on the great world of the sun.


    "boom!"


    However, with the momentum released by one existence, Tianzun Qianri also has some unable to suppress the time and space.


    After all, the three people from the big day and the four masters of Tianyuan are all powerful beings at the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    At this moment, he released his own momentum together, and Tianzun Qianri naturally couldn''t suppress it.


    Even, if the momentum of Dairi Zhenxian and others erupted, I am afraid that the entire Dairi Great World would collapse because of this.


    Fortunately, the other beings in the Great Sun Holy Land have taken action one after another to suppress the space-time together with the Heavenly Venerate Heavenly Sun, which prevents the collapse of the Great Sun World.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    "boom!"


    The three people of the Great Sun and the four masters of Tianyuan, a total of seven existences at the peak level of the virtual fairyland, released their momentum together, how terrifying,


    Within a radius of 100,000 miles in the void, the void was directly shattered into nothingness.


    All tangible and intangible matter is also annihilated into nothingness, including laws, Dao and other things, and there is nothing left!


    In an instant, under the pressure of Dairi Zhenxian and the others, a void of 100,000 miles formed a vacuum.


    In it, nothing exists, nothing remains.


    If it is a creature under Heavenly Venerate, even if it is an emperor-level almighty who breaks the shackles of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm, at the moment of entering this area, even if it is not crushed to death by the breath of Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    In an instant, the realm will fall and turn into a mortal!


    Without the existence of laws and avenues, the creatures under Heavenly Venerate, even the emperor-level powers, will be greatly affected. If they lose their extraordinary power, they will naturally lose their original combat power and turn into mortals.


    Although compared with real mortals, it still has a certain amount of combat power.


    But compared to its peak period, it is simply worlds apart, and the two are completely different.


    "Om~"


    As soon as Dairi Zhenxian raised his hand, a huge force wrapped around this piece of time and space.


    In the next moment, this piece of time and space, as well as Dairi Zhenxian and others, appeared outside the Dairi Great World, in the sea of ??boundaries hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "boom!"


    The momentum of Da Ri Zhenxian and the others poured out, sweeping the sea of ????world and rolling up a monstrous storm.


    Countless giant beasts of the Realm Sea fled in a hurry, not daring to approach at all.


    Although the giant beasts of the realm are bloodthirsty, any creature that falls into the realm will not be able to escape their pursuit, but in the face of the seven imaginary fairyland peaks, the giant beasts of the realm have no idea of ??making a move.


    As soon as Da Ri Zhenxian raised his hand, he moved this piece of time and space, as well as the Lord of Tianyuan and others, to the boundary sea.


    This does not mean that the Great Sun is so powerful that the Lord of Tianyuan and others cannot resist, but that the Lord of Tianyuan and others do not mean to resist.


    The goal of the Lord of Tianyuan and others is the treasure on the body of the real immortal, not to destroy the world of the sun.


    Naturally, the Lord of Tianyuan and others will not be in trouble with the real immortal of the day over this trivial matter.


    "Daoist Dao friend, I will say it again, we have no intention to be your enemy, as long as you take out the treasures you obtained from the five realms and let us take a look, we will not be your enemy. ."


    The Lord of Tianyuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "This deity refuses."


    Da Ri Zhenxian snorted coldly and didn''t take a step back.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere on both sides suddenly condensed to freezing point, and a war seemed inevitable.


    "Shu~"


    At this moment, several escape lights crossed the boundary sea and flew towards the location of Da Ri Zhenxian and the others.


    Escape light instantly crossed countless chaotic paths, and came to the front of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, Escape light dissipated, revealing its existence.


    "Fellow Daoist Good Fortune, Friend Tai**, and Daoist Yangming."


    After seeing the existence in Escape Light, Da Ri Zhenxian frowned, what should come is still here.


    The existence in the elusive light is precisely the three people of Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    After the Taiyi Demon Venerable and the three left the Great World of Creation, they rushed towards the Great World of Great Sun. However, on the way, they found that True Immortal Great Sun and others were facing each other in the bounded sea, and they descended directly into this bounded sea.


    "True Immortal Great Sun, True Buddha of Great Compassion... Lord of Tianyuan, Dao Zun Gouchen..."


    At a glance, Taiyi Demon Venerable recognized the identities of many strong people present.


    For the appearance of the Lord of Tianyuan and others, Taiyi Demon Venerable was not surprised. The big day Zhenxian made such a big movement, and it was impossible for the Lord of Tianyuan and others to not express it.


    And when Taiyi Demon Venerable was observing the Lord of Tianyuan and others, the Lord of Tianyuan and Dairi Zhenxian were also observing Taiyi Demon Venerable and his party.


    "When will this guy get mixed up with Taiyin and Yangming again?"


    Dairi Zhenxian frowned.


    The ''True Immortal Creation'' will join forces with the True Immortal Yangming, and the True Immortal Dairi will not be surprised.


    But the ''True Immortal Creation'' teamed up with the True Demon of Taiyin, which was completely beyond his expectations.


    It must be known that the ''True Immortal Creation'' and the True Demon of Taiyin are enemies of life and death. Logically speaking, there is no possibility of an alliance between the two.


    But at this moment, it seems that the ''True Immortal Creation'' has formed an alliance with the True Demon of Taiyin and True Immortal Yangming.


    In fact, not only the Great Sun Zhenxian was surprised, but also the Lord of Tianyuan and others. As the top existence in the Immortal Burial Domain, the Lord of Tianyuan and others also knew the relationship between the Great Sun and the Nine Heavens.


    Naturally, the relationship between the ''True Immortal Creation'' and the True Demon of Taiyin is well known.


    Therefore, the alliance of Taiyi Demon Venerable three people also made the Lord of Tianyuan and others curious.


    "Fellow Daoists, why are you here?"


    The Lord of Tianyuan changed his expression and asked first.


    "Why are the fellow Daoists here, and why are the three of us here?"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi smiled lightly, and did not intend to conceal his purpose.


    In other words, the Lord of Tianyuan and others, as well as Dairi Zhenxian and others, also have guesses about the purpose of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others'' arrival, but they are just confirming it.


    "it is good."


    After receiving the reply from Demon Venerable Taiyi, a smile appeared on the faces of the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    If just now, their group could not suppress Dairi Zhenxian and the others, then now, together with Taiyi Demon Venerable and others, it is enough to suppress Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    In addition to the Taiyi Demon Venerable, there are seven powerhouses at the peak level of the virtual fairyland on their side.


    On the other side of Dairi Zhenxian and others, there are only three powerhouses at the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    Seven to three, who has the upper hand is naturally clear at a glance.


    After hearing the words of the Taiyi Demon Venerable, the faces of the three of Dainichi Zhenxian suddenly turned gloomy, and their expressions were extremely difficult to see.


    "Also ask fellow Daoists to take out the treasures you got from the five realms and let us take a look."


    The Lord of Tianyuan spoke again, forcing the three of Dairi Zhenxian.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianyuan is more confident, and he doesn''t care about the ugly expression of Dairi Zhenxian.


    "That''s it."


    Dairi Zhenxian''s expression changed, and finally he sighed and said helplessly.


    "Om~"


    While speaking, Dainichi Zhenxian flipped his hand, and the crown of the sun appeared in his hand.


    "This is the treasure that this deity got from the five realms. Are you satisfied now?"


    Dairi Zhenxian said lightly.


    "Corona Crown?"


    When they saw the crown of the sun in the hands of the great day, the Lord of Tianyuan and others frowned.


    The crown of the sun is a true immortal weapon refined by the real immortals of the sun. It is also reasonable for the real immortals to fight for this.


    After all, the loss of the corona crown is not a secret among the powerhouses. In the thousand years after the recovery, the real fairy of the day has been searching for the trace of the corona crown.


    Even the Lord of Tianyuan and others have sent people to search for traces of the corona.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    After all, the corona crown is a true fairy weapon. Even if it has fallen to the realm and become a top-level Heavenly Venerate weapon, its power is still tyrannical.


    For the Lord of Tianyuan and others, if they can get the crown of the sun, it is enough to raise their combat power to another level.


    Therefore, when the Great Sun True Immortal was searching for the Corona Divine Crown, the Lord of Tianyuan and others also sent people to search for the Sun Corona Divine Crown, wanting to grab the Sun Corona Divine Crown before the Great Sun True Immortal.


    However, it seems that Dairi Zhenxian is still a step ahead.


    "pity."


    The Lord of Tianyuan sighed in his heart, and at this time he was already thinking of retreat.


    If it were other treasures, He might not give in half a step. Although a broken True Immortal Artifact is precious, it is not enough to tear the faces of the Lord of Heaven and the others and the Dairi True Immortal.


    "Corona Crown?"


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable on the side looked at the crown of the sun in the hands of the real fairy of the day, but did not have any intention of retreating, and glanced at the real fairy of Yangming.


    When he saw Yangming Zhenxian shaking his head indiscernibly, the meaning was obvious, that is, the treasure obtained by Dainian Zhenxian was not a corona, but another treasure.


    The three of them are trying to hide from the sky and cross the sea!


    However, the three of Taiyi Demon Venerable did not open their mouths to remind the Lord of Tianyuan and others. After all, the departure of the Lord of Tianyuan and others is also a good thing for them, at least one less competitor.


    "Om~"


    However, just when the three of Taiyi Demon Venerable were fortunate, there were several black escaping lights that cut through the sea of ????the world and came to the area where everyone was.


    The eyes of many strong people present were also attracted away.


    When the light dissipated, it was three men dressed in black profound robes, shrouded in endless demonic energy.


    "boom!"


    The place where the three stood, seemed to have evolved into a huge demon domain, and countless ghosts of demon gods appeared, lingering around the three.


    Just like the three kings of demon gods, stepping into the mortal world, they seem to drag the heavens and the world into the endless abyss.


    "Bingfeng is the real demon, Longya is the real demon, and Xuanming is the real demon."


    When they saw the existence of these three statues, the eyes of many powerhouses were condensed. These three existences were the three true demons who fell in the Immortal Burial Realm in the past.


    "It''s all here."


    Taiyi Demon Venerable''s expression moved.


    If you count the three Bingfeng True Demons, many of the True Immortals, True Demons, and True Buddhas who fell in the Immortal Burial Domain all gathered here.


    In the past, the battle of the true immortals was caused by the true immortals of good fortune, the true immortals of Yangming, the true immortals of the sun, the true Buddha of great compassion, and the true Buddha of great merit.


    Fighting against the Bingfeng True Demon and the Taiyin True Demon, the battle of the True Immortals started.


    In the end, many true immortal-level existences all fell and evolved into the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The big day Zhenxian and others also fell asleep in the Immortal Burial Domain. It was not until a thousand years ago that the big day Zhenxian and others woke up from their deep sleep and set foot on the road of cultivation again.


    At this moment, many True Immortal-level beings are gathered here.


    "Dari, take out the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly, such a treasure is not something you should have."


    After the three of Bingfeng True Demon appeared, Bingfeng True Demon did not talk nonsense at all, and went straight to the topic.


    As soon as these words came out, this sea of ????world was suddenly quiet, and the eyes of everyone present were condensed.


    Avenue Jade Butterfly.


    This is a supreme treasure that can help practitioners comprehend the Dao, and even the Nine Heavens True Immortal will be tempted.


    In the past, the True Immortal War was for the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    Many true immortals, true Buddhas, and true demons, after learning of the existence of Dao Yudie, descended on the five realms one after another, setting off a shocking war.


    Even the existence of Yangming Zhenxian who masters deductions is not willing to fight.


    It is precisely because of this that Yangming Zhenxian and others will fall.


    It is conceivable how great the allure of the avenue jade butterfly is.


    It''s a pity that in the end, no one really got the Dao Jade Butterfly, or in other words, Yangming Zhenxian and others only got a part of the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    Because of the True Immortal War, the Dao Jade Butterfly was broken by Yangming True Immortal and others, and shattered into many pieces.


    Yangming Zhenxian and others each obtained some fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly, but the largest fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly were left out.


    One of the reasons why Yangming Zhenxian and others can recover so quickly is because of the Dao Jade Butterfly fragments in their hands.


    And whether it is Yangming Zhenxian and others, or Bingfeng Zhenmo and others after awakening, they have been searching for the remaining fragments of Daoyu Butterfly.


    If you can get the remaining fragments of the avenue jade butterfly, it will be of great benefit to Yangming Zhenxian and others.


    "It turned out to be the avenue Jade Butterfly!"


    Hearing the words of Bingfeng True Demon, Taiyi Demon Venerable''s eyes flashed, and an astonishing expression erupted.


    In fact, Taiyi Demon Venerable''s previous understanding of Dao Yudie is not very deep.


    Although the Taiyi Demon Venerable inherited the memory of the True Immortal Creation, the memory of the True Immortal Creation is so huge that it stretches for countless epochs, and it is impossible for the Taiyi Demon Venerable to inherit all at once, only a little bit.


    Moreover, compared with other memories, the Taiyi Demon Venerable valued the memory inheritance of the cultivation of the true immortals more.


    After inheriting the cultivation memory of the True Immortal Creation, Taiyi Demon Venerable did not care too much about the other memories of the True Immortal Creation, and instructed to slowly inherit the memory of the True Immortal Creation.


    Moreover, just now, Demon Venerable Taiyi discovered that the True Immortal Creation deliberately sealed the news about the avenue Jade Butterfly, so that Demon Venerable Taiyi failed to inherit the news about the Jade Butterfly.


    Even the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly hidden by the True Immortal Creation seem to have been forgotten.


    It was not until the Bingfeng True Demon mentioned the Dao Yudie just now that Taiyi Demon Venerable remembered the information about the Dao Yudie.


    After receiving the information about the Dao Jade Butterfly, Taiyi Demon Venerable''s heart became more and more fiery, and the Da Ri Zhenxian could make such a big fight, the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly he got must not be small.


    Regarding this point, from the deduction results of Yangming Zhenxian, one or two can also be seen.


    In the results of Yangming Zhenxian''s deduction, Dairi Zhenxian and others have made rapid progress in their cultivation, which must be because they have obtained large pieces of Daoyu Butterfly.


    And when Bingfeng True Demon said Dao Jade Butterfly, not only Taiyi Demon Venerable and others, but the Lord of Tianyuan and others were shocked and greedy, and even Qin Yi, who was far away from countless Chaos Dao, also got the news.


    Because when the Taiyi Demon Venerable thought of the Dao Yudie, Qin Yi, who was far away in the great world of creation, also sounded the sound of the system.


    This is the sound of the system issuing system tasks.


    "Mission: Capture and repair the avenue Jade Butterfly: Hell-level mission;


    Explanation: The Dao Jade Butterfly is the treasure of the Dao and is invaluable. If the news is leaked, it will inevitably cause a monstrous storm in the heavens and the world.


    The host should collect all the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly and repair it, so as to avoid the difficulties of all beings in the heavens and the world.


    Reward: Ten squire summoning opportunities. "


    When he saw the system reward, Qin Yi immediately made up his mind to complete this system task.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    The rewards of this system quest are extremely rich, not only ten consecutive draws, but also an opportunity to summon ten consecutive squires.


    For Qin Yi, this system reward is very attractive.


    You must know that in a normal ten consecutive draws, at most four or five squire summoning opportunities are drawn, and there may even be only three squire summoning opportunities.


    There are basically no ten system summoning opportunities, and it is possible to draw ten squire summoning opportunities.


    The probability of this happening is basically equal to zero.


    And if he can get these ten squire summoning opportunities, Qin Yi will have a strong confidence in his heart.


    That is, these ten squire summoning opportunities, can be recruited to the existence of the nine-day true immortal level!


    "Avenue Jade Butterfly?"


    Seeing the introduction of system tasks, Qin Yi''s expression moved slightly.


    He has always been curious about the reason for the former True Immortal War, and he took the initiative to ask Taiyi Demon Venerable to find out, but Taiyi Demon Venerable doesn''t seem to have this memory.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has never understood the reason for the True Immortal War.


    And through the introduction of system tasks, Qin Yi finally understood the reason for the war between the true immortals in the past, a treasure, the avenue of jade butterflies.


    "Om~"


    When Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the introduction of the system task, the information about Dao Yudie also appeared in Qin Yi''s mind.


    According to the information given by the system, the avenue jade butterfly is somewhat similar to the system disc, and it is the treasure of the avenue bred from the five realms.


    Of course, compared with the system disc, the power of the avenue jade butterfly is far less.


    The Dao Jade Butterfly can help practitioners break through the peak of the real fairyland at most, while the system disc does not have this limitation, and can help practitioners break through to the level above the real fairyland.


    Of course, the Dao Jade Butterfly is not as good as the system disc, but it is also a supreme treasure for comprehending the Dao, enough to make the Nine Heavens True Immortal go crazy.


    You must know that the cultivation of the true fairyland is not a simple matter. Every nine-day true immortal is an existence who has created a path.


    If the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate is an existence that occupies a source stream, then the Nine Heavens True Immortal itself is like an existence like an avenue.


    It becomes more and more difficult for Jiutian Zhenxian to improve his cultivation.


    If a Void Immortal Realm Heavenly Venerate may be locked in dozens of epochs before a bottleneck, then the Nine Heavens True Immortal may be locked in hundreds of, but thousands of epochs in a single bottleneck.


    To Jiutian Zhenxian, anything that can improve one''s own cultivation is extremely precious, and it is worth fighting for them.


    Not to mention, Dao Yudie is a treasure that can make Jiutian True Immortal cultivate to the pinnacle of True Wonderland.


    It is also reasonable for Dairi Zhenxian and others to start the Zhenxian War for this.


    certainly.


    For Qin Yi, the avenue jade butterfly is not very useful, it is far inferior to the system disk.


    But Qin Yi can''t use it, it doesn''t mean that the strong people who don''t fall into the gods can''t use it.


    If you can get the Dao Jade Butterfly, Xu Da, Taiyi Mozun and other virtual fairyland peak Tianzun may not be able to get a glimpse of the mysteries of the real fairyland.


    Similarly, as long as Qin Yi gets all the fragments of the Jade Butterfly on the Dao and repairs them, he can get ten squire summoning opportunities.


    These ten squire summoning opportunities, if Qin Yi is lucky, it is enough to make the background of the undead dynasty skyrocket again.


    Even if it is impossible to recruit the existence of the Nine Heavens True Immortal level, as long as a few more existences of the peak level of the virtual fairyland are recruited, it is enough to make the foundation of the Godless Dynasty soar.


    Therefore, Qin Yi will never give up on this task. Of course, the difficulty of this task is not too big.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    For Qin Yi, it is not too difficult to capture the Jade Butterfly on the Dao Dao.


    After all, the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly, except for the missing fragments, the rest of the fragments are in the hands of many first-level true immortals.


    For example, the Great Sun True Immortal, the Taiyin True Demon, and the Bingfeng True Demon exist in the hands. That is to say, if Qin Yi wants to gather the Dao Jade Butterfly, Qin Yi must take action against the Great Sun True Immortal and other existences.


    All the reincarnations of the Nine Heavenly Immortals are obstacles for Qin Yi to complete the task of this system.


    Every Nine Heavens True Immortal is not a good existence, and no one knows what kind of backhand they have left behind and what powerful means they have.


    The reincarnation of a nine-day true immortal is so difficult to deal with, and Qin Yi has to deal with the reincarnation of a full six nine-day true immortals.


    You can imagine how difficult it is!


    Don''t look at Qin Yi''s extremely easy killing of the True Immortal Creation, and feel that the True Immortal Nine Heavens is easy to deal with.


    Part of the reason why Qin Yi was able to easily kill the True Immortal Fortune was because the True Immortal Fortune had just recovered, and there was only a trace of remnant left, which was its weakest state.


    Another part of the reason is that Qin Yi has the golden finger of the system, which can detect the existence of the true immortal and kill it completely.


    If it is replaced by an ordinary virtual immortal, it is very likely that the existence of the true immortal cannot be found.


    Even if the existence of the True Immortal Creation can be discovered, the True Immortal Creation cannot be completely killed.


    And now Da Ri Zhenxian and others have recovered to a certain level of cultivation. Although they have not really recovered their peaks, most of them have already broken through the peaks of the virtual fairyland, which can be said to be powerful.


    If combined with the means mastered by Dairi Zhenxian and others, the combat power is comparable to that of the old-fashioned Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, chasing the half-step True Immortal Realm powerhouse.


    Moreover, in addition to the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal, the Lord of Tianyuan and other Buried Immortal Domain Heavenly Venerates also coveted the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    How precious is the Dao Jade Butterfly, it is good that the Lord of the Abyss and others don''t know about it. If they know the existence of the Dao Jade Butterfly, how can they not be moved?


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others will inevitably intervene.


    The difficulty of Qin Yi wanting to gather the avenues of jade butterflies will also increase.


    Not to mention, even if Qin Yi took all the fragments of the Daoyu Butterfly from the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, he would not be able to collect the Dao Yudie.


    After all, Dao Yudie was shattered into countless pieces and scattered everywhere when the big day Zhenxian and others started the real immortal war.


    Apart from the fragments of the Great Dao Jade Butterfly in the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, there are many fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly scattered all over the five realms.


    The fragments of these avenues of jade butterflies may be in the Immortal Burial Domain or within the Five Realms.


    Qin Yi wants to find the fragments of these avenues of jade butterflies from the five realms, which is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, so the system has rated this system task as a hell-level task.


    It can be said that this system task is the most difficult task after Qin Yi''s rebirth.


    However, this did not scare Qin Yi away. Although the difficulty of this system task is high, it does not mean that Qin Yi cannot complete it.


    "If you want to complete this system task, you must first get the Dao Jade Butterfly fragments in the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others."


    Qin Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the way to complete this system task.


    As long as the Da Ri Zhenxian and others hold the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment in their hands, most of this system task has been completed.


    As for the remaining Dao Jade Butterfly fragments, it may be difficult for others to find their traces.


    For example, the true immortal of the day, in order to search for a fragment of the avenue jade butterfly, spent a lot of energy and effort.


    It can be said that it took dozens of epochs to find that piece of Dao Jade Butterfly.


    As early as dozens of epochs ago, Da Ri Zhenxian woke up and asked his disciples to go to the five realms to search for the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly.


    It was not until a few epochs ago that the disciples of Da Ri Zhenxian were looking for the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult to find the Jade Butterfly Fragments of the Great Dao.


    But this is not difficult for Qin Yi. After all, he has the system as a plug-in. As long as he spends a certain amount of killing points, Qin Yi can find the trace of the Jade Butterfly Fragment.


    Qin Yi wants to find the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly, the difficulty is much easier than that of Da Ri Zhenxian and others.


    Therefore, as long as he can get the fragments of the avenue Jade Butterfly in the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, Qin Yi can basically collect the entire Dao Jade Butterfly fragments.


    "But it is not easy to get the fragments of the Daoyu Butterfly from the hands of Dairi Zhenxian and others. However, this time, many Void Immortal Realm peak powerhouses have joined forces to intimidate Dairi Zhenxian and others. This may be an opportunity."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If Bingfeng True Demon and the others fight against the three of Dairi True Immortal, once they fight, both sides will inevitably suffer damage.


    The mantis catches the cicada, followed by the oriole.


    Qin Yi can take this opportunity to deal with Da Ri Zhenxian and others.


    As long as the big day Zhenxian and others are injured, Qin Yi wants to deal with the big day Zhenxian and others, but it is too simple, maybe he can get the Daoyu butterfly fragments in the hands of the big day Zhenxian and others.


    Even, it can be easily defeated, or suppress Dairi Zhenxian and others, and integrate the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to do so. After all, none of Dairi Zhenxian and others are good people.


    "Always give it a try."


    Qin Yi''s expression changed, and with the power of divine sense, he passed his will to the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    After the Taiyi Demon Venerable surrendered to Qin Yi, Qin Yi used the system and signed a squire contract with him to bind the Taiyi Demon Venerable with the power of the system.


    You must know that Taiyi Demon Venerable inherited everything from the True Immortal Creation, which is basically equivalent to the reincarnation of the True Immortal Creation, and it is possible to be promoted to the True Immortal Nine Heavens.


    For the Nine Heavens True Immortal, even if it is the contract of the Great Dao of the Heavens, it may not be able to bind it.


    Only the power of the system can bind the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    After Qin Yi signed a squire contract with Taiyi Demon Venerable with the power of the system, Taiyi Demon Venerable was also a squire determined by the system to a certain extent.


    Therefore, after the Taiyi Demon Venerable remembered the news of Dao Yudie, the system would issue the task accordingly.


    Qin Yi can also use the system squire contract to quietly pass his will to Taiyi Demon Venerable, without worrying about being discovered by Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    After doing this, Qin Yi took Xu Da and the Immortal Master Good Fortune to the realm where Taiyi Demon Venerable and others were.


    Since the mantis wanted to catch the cicadas, and the oriole was behind, he, the ''origin'', had to be there in advance.


    As long as Da Ri Zhenxian and others are injured, Qin Yi can unite with Xu Da and the Immortal Master Fortune to suppress the injured Jiutian Zhenxian.


    In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, Qin Yi even used the killing point to use the power of the system to take the Immortal Slaying Gourd on the deity as a hole card.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    oundary sea.


    An ancient and powerful existence stood with his hands behind his back, and the vast aura was constantly colliding, setting off an unimaginable storm.


    The masters of the boundary sea, the giant beasts of the boundary sea fled in a hurry, and they didn''t dare to stay here at all.


    Just the aftermath of the collision of breaths is enough to kill all the creatures in the early stage of the virtual fairyland. Even the Tianzun in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, I am afraid that they will be directly and seriously injured.


    Because the powerhouses gathered here are all the top existences in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Any one stomping, the Immortal Burial Domain will be shaken!


    Not to mention, these powerhouses are all gathered here.


    "Dari, take out the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment you got from the five realms!"


    Bingfeng True Demon took a step forward and shouted coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist Bingfeng, what do you mean by this? The treasures that this seat has obtained from the five realms are the true immortal artifact of the past, the crown of the sun, not the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly."


    Dairi Zhenxian''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled lightly.


    "Yes or not, you know yourself, this seat is not here to discuss with you whether it is or not, and take out the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly."


    Bingfeng True Demon snorted coldly.


    "..."


    As soon as these words came out, Dairi Zhenxian''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    The meaning of the words of Bingfeng True Demon is obvious, that is, he is very sure that the treasure obtained from the five realms in the hands of the Great Sun True Immortal is the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment.


    "The news leaked?"


    Dairi Zhenxian looked gloomy, and immediately thought that someone had leaked the news.


    ''The true Buddha of great compassion, or the true Buddha of great merit? ''


    Da Ri Zhenxian couldn''t help but look at the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Not a poor monk."


    The Great Compassionate True Buddha said with both hands clasped together.


    The two of them naturally knew the doubts in the heart of Dairi Zhenxian, but the two of them really didn''t leak the news.


    ''Then who leaked the news? ''


    Da Ri Zhenxian''s thoughts turned sharply, and suddenly, he thought of Kunlong Tianzun, and he realized it all at once.


    The existence of the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, except for the three people who know about the day, only the Kunlong Tianzun is left.


    If it wasn''t for the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha leaking the news, then only Kunlong Tianzun would be left.


    Previously, the Great Sun Immortal only rescued Kunlong Tianzun, which made Kunlong Tianzun resentful. However, the Da Ri Zhenxian did not care and would not care.


    It''s just a disciple, how could it make him care too much?


    However, the Great Sun Zhenxian never thought that Kunlong Tianzun would dare to betray him and pass the news of the Jade Butterfly Fragment on the Dao to the Bingfeng True Demon.


    "Damn!"


    Thinking of this, Da Ri Zhenxian poured out endless killing intent in his heart, wishing to annihilate Kunlong Tianzun directly into nothingness.


    It''s a pity that if you want to deal with Kunlong Tianzun, you must first get through this calamity. Ten beings at the peak level of the virtual fairyland come together, even if he is the reincarnation of the nine-day real immortal, he will feel a headache.


    After all, the big day real immortal is just breaking through the peak of the virtual fairyland now.


    "Da Ri, what do you want to do next?"


    At this time, the voices of the True Buddha of Great Compassion and True Buddha of Great Merit also resounded in the mind of the True Immortal Day.


    Originally, according to their initial plan, they used the corona crown as a substitute to fool the Lord of the Abyss and others.


    In the beginning, everything went according to their expectations, but with the arrival of Bingfeng True Demon and others, breaking their calculations, it seemed that they had already fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.


    If it is just the Lord of Tianyuan and others, Dairi Zhenxian and others are not afraid.


    However, if the Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Bingfeng True Demons, together with the Lord of Heaven and Abyss, and the others, would definitely not be opponents.


    "We must find a way to resolve this difficulty."


    Dairi Zhenxian''s thoughts turned sharply, thinking about a solution to the current predicament.


    In fact, there is a very simple way for Da Ri Zhenxian to resolve the current predicament, and that is to abandon the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment obtained from the five realms.


    However, just handing over the fragments of the Daoyu Butterfly, Da Ri Zhenxian was unwilling.


    In order to find this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, Da Ri Zhenxian spent a lot of energy, effort, and even risked his way to the five realms, and only then took this Dao Jade Butterfly fragment back.


    According to his initial plan, with the help of the fragments of this avenue jade butterfly, he can completely re-enter the half-step true fairyland in a few epochs.


    Even, a glimpse of the threshold of the real wonderland.


    How could he be willing to let him hand it over like this?


    However, judging from the current situation, it would be difficult for him to get rid of the current predicament if he did not hand over this Dao Jade Butterfly Dao Fragment.


    "Daoist Dao friend, in this way, the treasure you got from the five realms is not the crown of the sun, but the fragments of the avenue of jade butterflies.


    In other words, the three fellow Daoists were deceiving us just now? "


    Just as Dainichi Zhenxian hesitated, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Da Ri Zhenxian raised his eyes to see that it was the Taiyi Demon Venerable who questioned him in a deep voice.


    Taiyi Demon Venerable has already received news from Qin Yi, and asked him to provoke the relationship between Dairi Zhenxian and others and the Lord of Tianyuan and others, and let the powerhouses fight.


    Although he was puzzled, because it was His Majesty''s order, he did not refuse, but faithfully fulfilled Qin Yi''s order.


    And when Taiyi Demon Venerable opened his mouth, the Lord of Tianyuan and the others also came to realize that they looked at Dairi Zhenxian with a bad look on their faces, with a faint killing intent in their eyes.


    This move by the real immortals is tantamount to playing them like monkeys, how can they not be angry?


    "boom!"


    As the eyes of many powerhouses fell, the enormous pressure fell on the Great Sun True Immortal, and even the Great Sun True Immortal could not help but change his face.


    This is the existence of ten virtual fairyland peaks. Their eyes are gathered together, and it is impossible for the big day to ignore it, and they will also feel unimaginable pressure.


    "Everyone wants to get the fragments of this Dao Jade Butterfly, but the deity has only one Dao Jade Butterfly fragment, how do you want to divide it?"


    Facing the accusations of the powerhouses, Dairi Zhenxian did not panic, but asked a sharp question.


    This is a problem that the Lord of the Abyss and others cannot avoid, and that is the problem of how to distribute the spoils.


    The Da Ri Zhenxian obtained only one Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment from the five realms, while the Lord of the Abyss and others had ten people. How to distribute this Dao Jade Butterfly fragment is another problem.


    For a time, undercurrents surged among the Lord of the Abyss and others, and they were somewhat guarded against each other.


    Regarding the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, which of the many powerhouses present is not interested, does not want to take it as his own, and is even less likely to hand it over to others.


    In this case, the Lord of the Abyss and others will also become rivals.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. We will find a way to solve it. If you want to come here, you won''t have any opinions."


    Bingfeng True Demon snorted coldly and said lightly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    As soon as the words of Bingfeng True Demon came out, many of the powerhouses at the scene understood what Bingfeng True Demon meant, that is, first get the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment from the hands of Da Ri True Immortal.


    As for the distribution of the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments, we should wait until the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments are obtained, and everyone will compete according to their abilities.


    Bingfeng True Demon''s proposal was quickly recognized by many powerhouses.


    After all, they didn''t even get the Jade Butterfly Fragments of the Dao, but they killed each other first, which was a bit funny.


    Therefore, none of the powerhouses opened their mouths to refute the Bingfeng True Demon.


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Da Ri Zhenxian''s face was sinking like water, and his expression was even more difficult to see.


    "This is the piece of the avenue jade butterfly that this seat got from the five realms."


    But in the face of a group of strong men, Da Ri Zhenxian can only bow his head.


    "Om~"


    During the conversation, the real fairy of the day turned over, and a cyan fragment like a jade appeared in the hands of the real fairy of the day.


    This fragment is the size of two palms, which is not too big.


    Countless divine patterns were engraved on the cyan fragments, as if they were formed by the convergence of infinite Taoism and principles, possessing power unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Just by looking at it, countless insights about the Dao flooded into my mind, filling my mind, and my cultivation base would also improve.


    If ordinary creatures get the fragments of this Dao Jade Butterfly, I am afraid it will create a myth, an unimaginable practice legend.


    Even if it is a pig, getting the fragments of this Dao Jade Butterfly, after several epochs of cultivation, I am afraid that it can prove the Tao Xianxian Tianzun.


    And if the fragment of this avenue jade butterfly falls into the hands of a quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse, I am afraid that it will be able to break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun realm peak in a very short time.


    Even within the five realms, the same is true, and even, it may not be impossible to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    This is the terror of Dao Yudie.


    "Shh!"


    When Da Ri Zhenxian took out the avenue jade butterfly fragments, the eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan and others instantly fell on the avenue jade butterfly fragments, showing greed.


    Such treasures are also of great use to them.


    For a time, a group of powerhouses were ready to move, wanting to fight for this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment.


    "Om~"


    With a flick of Da Rizhen''s hand, this Dao Jade Butterfly fragment flew to the center of the crowd, quietly suspended above the void of the boundary sea.


    "The things have been given to you, can this deity go?"


    After the big day Zhenxian finished speaking, he was ready to leave together with the two people, the Buddha of Great Compassion.


    "not enough."


    At this moment, Taiyi Demon Venerable spoke again.


    "Fellow Daoist creation, what do you mean? The Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments that this deity got from the five realms have been handed over to you. What do you want me to do?"


    Dairi Zhenxian looked gloomy.


    "Also ask three fellow Daoists to hand over the fragments of the avenues of jade butterflies on your body!"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi said coldly with an indifferent expression.


    "What, you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three people, the Great Sun Immortal and the Great Compassionate True Buddha, suddenly changed their expressions, and their expressions became extremely gloomy.


    "Good luck, you have passed!"


    Da Ri Zhenxian was furious and scolded Taiyi Demon Venerable coldly.


    Asking him to hand over the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly obtained from the five realms has already made him very embarrassed, and Taiyi Demon Venerable actually paid attention to the Dao Jade Butterfly in his hand.


    This undoubtedly touches the bottom line of Dainian Zhenxian!


    Not only the Great Sun True Immortal, but also the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha, who have always been there with the old God, also showed a faint look of anger at this time.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the words of Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    The meaning of Taiyi Demon Venerable''s words is to take away the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly in the hands of the True Buddha of Great Compassion and the True Buddha of Great Merit, and the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly in the hands of the Da Ri Zhenxian.


    This undoubtedly touched the very sensitive nerves of the Great Compassionate True Buddha, the Great Merit True Buddha.


    How could the two true Buddhas not be angry?


    "Good luck old thief, don''t go too far!"


    The big day real immortal even shouted angrily.


    Originally, according to his plan, although he handed over the piece of the avenue jade butterfly, he might not have the chance to get it back.


    In fact, the reason why he handed over the piece of the avenue jade butterfly was not only because of the persecution of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others, but also because of the misfortune.


    That avenue jade butterfly fragment, in a sense, is already a hot potato.


    If you continue to hold the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, it will inevitably attract the siege of other existences, and it is very likely that you will be seriously injured.


    Even falling is not impossible!


    After all, even if the Great Sun True Immortal joins forces with the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha, they are not necessarily the opponents of the ten Heavenly Venerates at the peak of the Immortal Realm.


    Not to mention, among the ten people, there are the reincarnations of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Taiyin True Demon, and they are not necessarily inferior to the three of them in a one-on-one manner.


    In this case, throwing the avenue jade butterfly fragment is tantamount to throwing out a hot potato.


    For the three of them, apart from being a little embarrassed, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Since this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment has been exposed, why not make good use of it?


    Throwing out this avenue jade butterfly fragment will inevitably involve the minds of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others, and even cause Taiyi Demon Venerable and others to break out into a war.


    When Taiyi Demon Venerable and others broke out in a war, they had the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and regain the piece of the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    However, what Da Ri Zhenxian didn''t expect was that Taiyi Demon Venerable actually wanted him and the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha to hand over all their original Dao Jade Butterfly fragments.


    This is something He cannot accept no matter what.


    Once he hands over the original Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, he wants to take it back, but it will be troublesome. This is not the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment he took back from the five realms.


    "The deity is too much!"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi looked indifferent and did not take a step back.


    How could he not be clear about the thoughts of the three of them?


    The three of them also wanted to use the mantis to catch cicadas, and the idea that the oriole was behind would undoubtedly become an obstacle to His Majesty''s actions.


    Taiyi Demon Venerable is bound to force the three of Dairi Zhenxian to join the melee.


    Besides, how could the Lord of the Abyss and others not be able to see the plans of the three of them?


    Just now, I was fascinated by the huge avenue of jade butterfly fragments, so I didn''t pay attention to the three of them. Now that they were awakened by the Taiyi Demon Venerable, how could they let the three of them leave?


    It would be troublesome if the three of Dainichi Zhenxian were allowed to preserve their strength and then take advantage of them when they were injured.


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others will naturally not allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, after the Taiyi Demon Venerable opened his mouth, he resolutely stood with the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    In fact, it was just an excuse to let the three of them hand over the Jade Butterfly Fragments, and the purpose was naturally to prevent the three of them from leaving.


    "You guys are fine!"


    Seeing that his plans had failed, Da Ri Zhenxian was furious in his heart, but he was helpless. He also understood the thoughts of the Lord of the Abyss and others.


    If the Taiyi Demon Venerable did not speak, he would still have a chance to retreat safely, but the Taiyi Demon Venerable broke his plan, and if he wanted to slip away from the eyes of the strong men, it was tantamount to ascending to the sky.


    "Well, we''ll do it once!"


    Da Ri Zhenxian secretly hated and wanted to kill Taiyi Demon Venerable, but now he can only force a smile and have to fight with the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the great pressure rose from the real immortal of the sun, and the infinite light burst out, like a round of ancient sun shining on the heavens and the world.


    Its light seems to illuminate the entire heavens and the world and remove all the haze.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    The Buddha of Great Compassion and the True Buddha of Great Merit also put their hands together and radiate dazzling Buddha light all over their bodies, like ancient Buddhas with solemn treasures in temples.


    In other words, the origin of the ancient Buddha in the temple is these two Buddhas.


    Brahma singing is incessant in my ears, shaking the heavens and the avenues of the void, incomparably tyrannical.


    "Humph!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others snorted coldly, and also released their own aura.


    In an instant, this void of the world sea collapsed and collapsed, and all the laws and avenues were annihilated, turning into a huge vacuum.


    It is like the place where all things return to the ruins, there is nothing but dead silence.


    Fang Fang World was born under the collision of the momentum of many powerhouses, and immediately shattered, turning into an infinite power of destruction.


    There are more than a dozen virtual fairyland peak first-level existences, and the aftermath of the collision of their breath is no different than that of a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun.


    If all this happened in the Great Sun World, I am afraid that the entire Great Sun Great World would have collapsed directly at this time.


    The countless creatures among them will also fall on the spot, causing countless casualties.


    Even, the life of the entire Great Sun World will fall!


    This is not shocking, but in front of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the creatures under Void Immortal Realm are as weak as ants, not to mention, in front of Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, it is as weak as dust.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the big day real immortal shot directly, punched, and fell down like a big sun hanging nine days high, wrapped in the power of endless destruction, surging forward.


    And the target of this punch is not others, it is Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable broke his calculations several times, so Da Ri Zhenxian naturally wanted to find his way back from the Taiyi Demon Venerable, so he shot directly at the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    "Good come!"


    Taiyi Demon Venerable was not afraid at all, shouted loudly, and also punched the big day to meet the true immortal.


    The energy of infinite creation surged and collided with the divine brilliance of the great sun, creating incredible fluctuations that seemed to shatter eternity.


    However, the two are in the same realm, and the means are almost the same, and no one can do anything about the other for a while.


    At the beginning, Taiyi Demon Venerable could still rely on his own cultivation and suppress the Great Sun True Immortal. When the Great Sun True Immortal used the Great Sun All-Heaven Wheel, the battle between the two came to a deadlock again.


    In the same way, many of the powerhouses on the side are also fighting against each other, fighting against their opponents.


    Only the Lord of Tianyuan can fight against the Buddha of Great Compassion and True Buddha of Great Merit.


    Even so, the Lord of Tianyuan has never fallen behind, and even has the upper hand!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    Lord of Heaven.


    The first powerhouse of Immortal Burial Domain has been holding this position since the birth of Immortal Burial Domain.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is the first existence in the Immortal Burial Domain to become the Lord of the World. It can be said that the path of the Lord of the World, in a sense, was opened up by the Lord of Tianyuan.


    At the same time, the Lord of Tianyuan is also the first person in the Immortal Burial Domain to take the path of the Lord of the World to the extreme and become an existence comparable to the peak of the Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, the Lord of Tianyuan has already taken the path of the Lord of the World to a higher level, that is, a level comparable to a half-step true immortal.


    Although he has only just stepped into the level of a half-step true immortal, his combat power is far greater than that of the compassionate and true Buddha.


    If it wasn''t for the great compassion and true Buddha''s fighting strength and their mastery of many true immortal-level means, perhaps they would have already been defeated at this time.


    The two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha inspired many true immortal-level supernatural powers and secret techniques, and together with their own true immortal weapons, they barely competed against the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss.


    But even so, the two of them, the Great Compassionate True Buddha, were absolutely at a disadvantage!


    At the level of the virtual fairyland, every gap is as insurmountable as the sky.


    Dao high line, that is too high!


    Not to mention, the realm of the Lord of Tianyuan is a small realm higher than that of the Great Compassionate True Buddha and others, which is enough to overwhelm the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the two of them.


    If it weren''t for the great compassion and true Buddha, they were the reincarnations of the nine-day true immortals, who possessed many true immortal-level supernatural powers and secret techniques, and could burst out with a combat power that was far stronger than their own cultivation.


    Otherwise, both of the Great Compassionate True Buddhas have been suppressed by the Lord of Tianyuan.


    Even now, the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha are only supported by the Lord of Heavenly Abyss, and it is only a matter of time before they lose.


    That is to say, if no one else intervenes, the two Great Compassionate True Buddhas are likely to be suppressed by the Lord of Heaven.


    "The golden body of great merit!"


    The great meritorious Buddha also understood this, and with a long whistle, his body burst into bright golden light, drenching the world, and dyeing the void of the world into a red gold.


    If anyone can feel this rolling golden light, they can feel the infinite mysteries contained in it and the cleansing of the soul.


    This is the light of merit.


    The great meritorious Buddha practices merit together, does good deeds, and collects the power of various merits to temper the physical body and forge the golden body of merit.


    The strength of his physical body is far superior to the powerhouses of the same realm. Even if he is a Heavenly Venerate who is also at the peak of the virtual fairyland, a full blow may not be able to shake his golden body of merit.


    However, in front of the Lord of Tianyuan, the golden body of the great meritorious Buddha is not enough to see.


    The master of Tianyuan can break the golden body of the great meritorious Buddha with a random blow. If it were not for the help of the great compassionate Buddha, the great meritorious Buddha would have been seriously injured by the master of Tianyuan long ago.


    "boom!"


    The True Buddha of Great Merit and True Buddha of Great Compassion looked at each other, shouted angrily, and had to use the forbidden secret method to deal with the offensive of the Lord of Heaven.


    The battle between the three masters of Tianyuan is in full swing, and the collision of the rest of the powerhouses is not much conceded, stirring the void of the world into a mess.


    "boom!"


    A wisp of aftermath escaped, directly shattering the world of Fang Fang, and annihilating countless creatures into nothingness.


    Countless strong men had to flee in a hurry, daring not to stay in their own world anymore.


    Just at the moment when the Lord of Tianyuan and others started the war, more than tens of thousands of worlds collapsed, and there were more than ten thousand worlds among them.


    It''s not that the world masters in these great worlds have not thought about resisting, but under the aftermath of the collision between the master of the heavens and the others, these world masters also seem extraordinarily insignificant.


    As a last resort, these world lords can only shelter a small number of creatures and escape from the great world where they are.


    And with the destruction of the Great Thousand Worlds under their control, these World Lords will also fall to the realm of World Lords and become emperor-level powers again. .


    However, such a result is already very good, at least he is still alive, and there is still a chance to re-enter the realm of the Lord of the World in the future.


    Some of the Great Thousand Worlds, who had no time to escape, were directly shrouded in the aftermath of the fight between the Lord of Heaven and Abyss and others. The World Lords of these Great Thousand Worlds only resisted for a few breaths, and the aftermath of the wine cup fight was annihilated.


    The world masters of these Great Thousand Worlds are only the cultivation bases who have just entered the virtual fairyland.


    Even if these world lords have not really fallen because of the existence of their successors, it is still amazing enough.


    You must know that every World Lord is an existence standing on the top of the Immortal Burial Domain, overlooking hundreds of millions of living beings, even if it is the existence of the Lord of the World for the first time.


    How could these world masters ever think that their bodies would be like ants, and that they would fall just by being affected by the aftermath.


    Also, because of this, this made the strong people watching this battle understand that there is also a gap between the Lord of the World, that is, the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    There is a huge gap in strength between the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland and the Tianzun who first entered the virtual fairyland, which is even greater than the gap between the virtual fairy and the creatures under the virtual fairyland.


    In front of the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, the Tianzun who first entered the virtual fairyland is also like an ant.


    In the past, many powerhouses in Immortal Burial Realm have also heard that there are two levels below the peak of the virtual fairyland and the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Only by breaking through to the peak of Immortal Immortal Realm can we truly stand at the top of Immortal Burial Realm.


    For example, after the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal, they do not care about many other world lords, but they have a little bit of jealousy for the world lords of the peak level of the virtual fairyland such as the lord of the heavens.


    Even if there is contempt in his heart, but on the surface, he still refers to the Lord of the Abyss and others as fellow Daoists, which is evident.


    "boom!"


    Just as all the souls of the Immortal Burial Domain were fleeing for their lives, the fight against Dairi Zhenxian and others continued.


    "The Great Sun Burns the Sky!"


    The big day Zhenxian shouted angrily, and behind him a huge chakra turned, as if countless gods and demons were pushing the chakra in unison.


    Straws of golden divine brilliance burst out, lingering on the body of Dairi Zhenxian, setting it off like an ancient supreme god king.


    When raising his hands and feet, the Great Avenue of the Heavens made a huge roar.


    The whole person is like a great sun that hangs high in the ancient times, and its light candle illuminates the world, as if it will cover the entire heaven and the world.


    In fact, the best way for practitioners who practice the Dao of the Great Sun to improve their cultivation is to turn their body into a great sun, illuminating all worlds.


    If he can do this, his cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, doing this is extremely dangerous. Once incarnated as a big sun, it is likely to be assimilated by the way of the big sun, and it will really turn into a big sun and become part of the big sun.


    Therefore, many living beings who practice the Great Sun Dao take the second place and become the Great Sun of the Great Thousand World, or the Great Sun of the Middle Thousand World, so as to improve their own cultivation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    Normally speaking, practitioners who practice the Great Sun Dao, incarnate the Great Sun of the Great Thousand Worlds, or the Great Sun of the Middle Thousand Worlds, are far less dangerous than the Great Suns of the incarnations of the Heavens and Myriad Realms.


    If he incarnates into the great sun that illuminates the heavens and the world, I am afraid that at the moment of his incarnation, he may be assimilated by the great sun.


    Moreover, if you want to incarnate the great sun that illuminates the heavens and the world, you need at least the cultivation level above the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In the history of the five realms, there was a veteran Tianzun in the late stage of the virtual fairyland who occupied the origin of the Great Sun Dao, trying to incarnate the great sun that illuminates the five realms.


    At the moment of his incarnation as a big sun, the cultivation of this Heavenly Venerate directly climbed to the peak of the virtual fairyland, and even moved towards the half-step real fairyland.


    It is said that at that time, this scene shocked and did not know how many existences existed.


    It''s a pity that the next moment, this old-fashioned Heavenly Venerate was directly annihilated and turned into a big sun that hangs nine days high.


    That round of the Great Sun shone on the five realms for an era, and finally merged into the Great Sun Avenue.


    Everything about that old-fashioned Heavenly Venerate has also been completely eliminated, and even the backhand he left behind has also been annihilated.


    It is precisely because of the example of this old-fashioned Heavenly Venerate that in the five realms, practitioners who practice the Great Sun Dao did not dare to easily transform into the Great Sun.


    Even if you want to incarnate as a big sun, you are only incarnated as a big sun in the big thousand world or the middle thousand world, and the danger of doing so is too small.


    Of course, among the incarnations, there are the most practitioners of the Great Day of the Thousand Worlds.


    Even at this moment, many of the thousands of worlds in the five realms, the great sun hanging above the nine heavens in these worlds, is likely to be transformed by the existence of a great sun cultivating avenue.


    The five realms are like this, and the same is true for the Immortal Burial Domain.


    For example, in the great world of the great sun, the big sun that hangs high for nine days is also the transformation of a clone of the true immortal of the great sun.


    Even at the very beginning, the place where the true immortal of the Great Sun slept was the great sun that hung nine days high in the Great Sun World.


    same.


    When a person who cultivates the Great Sun Dao pushes his own strength to the extreme, the whole person almost turns into a great sun.


    Great Sun Immortal, that''s it!


    "boom!"


    Countless phantoms of gods and demons let out a roaring roar, propelling the Great Sun and the Heavenly Wheels, bursting out the dazzling divine brilliance that illuminated the vastness of the ancient world.


    Under the light of this divine brilliance, Taiyi Demon Venerable seemed to be carrying a terrifying mountain that weighed hundreds of millions of pounds, and even his own Heavenly Venerate Daoyuan was not functioning well.


    If the Taiyi Demon Venerable did not reverse the foundation, but continued to practice the devil''s way, the radiance of the Great Sun on the Great Sun Zhenxian''s body would fall, and it would definitely have a great impact on the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    When the sun reaches the sun, and the general trend of Dai Huanghuang, it naturally suppresses the demonic energy of Yin and evil.


    However, Taiyi Demon Venerable has already switched to the "Creation of Heaven", and the fundamental way of practice has been converted from the devil''s way to the avenue of creation.


    The radiance of the Great Sun that hangs from the body of the Great Sun True Immortal will naturally not have much impact on the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    In just a moment in a millionth of a million, Taiyi Demon Venerable has already gotten rid of the influence of the great sun.


    "The Fist of Creation!"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi roared angrily, his whole body burst out with azure radiance, the power of infinite creation burst out, and the whole person''s aura was raised.


    For a moment, the figure of Taiyi Demon Venerable seemed to fill this sea of ??realms, and with every gesture, he could shake the ancient wilderness.


    A punch fell, as if the heavens and the world fell down.


    It is like a supreme immortal king, from the ancient immortal courtyard, fell a punch to suppress everything!


    Where the punches go, everything is destroyed!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    "boom!"


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable punched down, straight like a supreme immortal king sitting in the middle of the sky, wrapped in a supreme power and fell with a punch of the strongest.


    The violent power ravaged the void, as if to tear apart the void of the world.


    It is as if this sea of ????boundary will all collapse and collapse, and turn it into a place of return!


    "Bang!"


    next moment.


    The power of the two collided, and unimaginable fluctuations erupted, setting off a monstrous storm of destruction that swept across the nine heavens and ten places.


    The Void All Heavens Avenue made a roaring roar, and it seemed to be a little shaky!


    The Void All Heavens Avenue in the Immortal Burial Domain is only evolved from the origin of the Dao, the origin of the true immortal, and the immortal body of the true immortal after the fall of the nine-day true immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal.


    In the Void All Heavens Avenue, there are nine Nine Heavens True Immortals'' origin, True Immortal origin, True Immortal Immortal body, but after all, they are not comparable to the ''All Heavens Avenue'' of the five realms.


    Not as good as the real road!


    The upper limit of the Void All-Heaven Avenue is far less than the ''All-Heaven Avenue'' of the five realms. The collision of the peak level of the Void World is enough to shake the Void All-Heaven Avenue.


    Not to mention, there are dozens of virtual fairyland peak-level existences in this world sea, fighting each other.


    The Void All Heavens Avenue continued to emit a huge roar, as if it was whining and shaking.


    "boom!"


    However, Tairi Zhenxian and others didn''t care about the roar of the Void All Heavens Avenue at all, but kept fighting and colliding, setting off unimaginable fluctuations.


    At this moment, the entire Immortal Burial Territory seemed to be shaken by this wave.


    Many emperor-level powers and masters of the world have to touch the world where they are, and stay far away from the place where Dainian Zhenxian and others fight.


    No one dared to set foot in the area covered by the aftermath. If it was affected by the aftermath, even the Heavenly Venerate in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland would be seriously injured.


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Burial Domain can only watch this battle from a distance at this time.


    "boom!"


    This fluctuation even spread out from the Immortal Burial Domain and fell into the central boundary, shaking the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    The powerhouses of the five realms all cast their gazes towards the Immortal Burial Realm.


    "What happened in Immortal Burial Domain?"


    "What a terrifying fluctuation, is there a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun fighting?"


    "Is there a reincarnation of Jiutian Zhenxian fighting?"


    The powerhouses of the five realms were puzzled and speculated.


    Because of the isolation of the Void All Heavens Avenue, the powerhouses of the five realms, even the ancient Heavenly Venerate at the peak of the Void Immortal Realm, could not investigate the situation in the Immortal Burial Realm.


    Many strong people can only speculate what happened in the Immortal Burial Domain based on the fleeting breath.


    But there is one thing, many powerhouses have reached a consensus, that is, there is a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun in the Burial Immortal Domain.


    Moreover, there are not only two people who shot the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    "What happened in the Immortal Burial Domain, which led to the Battle of the Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate? Is it because of the Great Sun True Immortal?"


    The powerhouses of the five realms are very curious about this.


    Previously, the Great Sun Zhenxian stepped into the five realms and forcibly led away Kunlong Tianzun. At this moment, a war broke out in the Immortal Burial Territory, which made it difficult for many strong people not to have associations.


    At the same time, many strong people are also curious about the treasures taken by Kunlong Tianzun.


    However, the powerhouses of the five realms did not intend to enter the Immortal Burial Realm to investigate.


    After all, if you are a little careless, you may be trapped in the Immortal Burial Territory, just like the ancestor of the unicorn, and may even fall into the Immortal Burial Territory because of this.


    Even if you enter the Immortal Burial Territory, you will at most only send a clone of yourself to enter the Immortal Burial Territory to investigate the situation.


    Just when the powerhouses of the five realms were hesitating whether to enter the Immortal Burial Territory, Qin Yi had already brought Xu Da and the Immortal Master Good Fortune to the void of the realm of the sea where Da Ri Zhenxian and others were fighting.


    "very good."


    Seeing the chaotic scene in front of him, Qin Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    This is exactly the scene he expected, only the more difficult the scene, the greater the possibility that he will capture the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, as well as the Da Ri Zhenxian and others in the hands.


    If Dairi Zhenxian and others are at their peak, even if Qin Yi joins forces with Xu Da and Taiyi Mozun, they may not be able to win the fragments of Daoyu Butterfly from Da Ri Zhenxian and others.


    As long as Da Ri Zhenxian and others are injured, it will be much easier for Qin Yi to win the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment.


    "The Lord of Tianyuan has already set foot in the half-step real fairyland. Even the true Buddha of great merit and the true Buddha of great compassion are not opponents?"


    And when Qin Yi set his eyes on the battlefield, the first thing he noticed was the Lord of Tianyuan.


    The Lord of Tianyuan has one enemy against two, but firmly suppresses the True Buddha of Great Compassion and True Buddha of Great Merit, and the combat power of the two sides is completely different.


    Qin Yi can see at a glance that the Lord of Tianyuan has broken through the half-step true fairyland, and is not at the same level as Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    In today''s Buluoshen Dynasty, there are only a few Xu Da and Jumang Zuwu who can stabilize the existence of the Lord of Heaven.


    Even if it is Qin Yi''s deity, without using the immortal gourd, the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, etc., the combat power and the master of the sky are only on par.


    If Qin Yi''s deity wants to defeat the Lord of Tianyuan, he will inevitably pay a big price.


    This is a half-step true immortal, with tyrannical combat power, how can it be a good existence?


    Qin Yi will not underestimate anyone, let alone a half-step true immortal.


    If it is said that every existence who can prove the existence of Dao Xunxian Tianzun is a momentary hero, one may appear in dozens of epochs.


    Then, every existence who can break through the half-step true fairyland is a peerless evildoer with great talent, great luck, and great perseverance. Hundreds or even thousands of epochs may not be able to appear.


    There are countless years in the five realms, and the recorded half-step true immortals are less than the number of palms.


    It is conceivable that the difficulty level of breaking through the half-step true fairyland is basically one hundred virtual immortals, and there may not be one who can break through the half-step true fairyland.


    Of course, the difficulty of breaking through the Nine Heavens True Wonderland is far above the difficulty of breaking through the Half-step True Wonderland.


    Just like the first person in the five realms in the past, Xuanhuang Jianzun only broke through the half-step true fairyland, and failed to prove the nine-day true fairy. In the end, in order to break through the true fairyland, he went against the nine-day true fairy, so he fell.


    In any case, the Lord of Tianyuan can cultivate to a half-step true fairyland, and he also possesses great luck, great perseverance, and great talent.


    Not to mention, the Lord of the Abyss is also the pioneer who opened up the path of the Lord of the World, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the ancestor of the Tao.


    Qin Yi has stayed in the Immortal Burial Domain for a thousand years, and he can be described as thunderous about the many deeds of the Lord of Tianyuan.


    At the beginning of the birth of the Immortal Burial Domain, the way of cultivation was still there, but most of them were kept in the hands of the disciples of the true immortals.


    The living beings born in the Immortal Burial Domain can only cultivate to the level of the emperor-level almighty at most. If they want to continue their cultivation, they can only worship the disciples of the true immortals.


    Other than that, there is no other way.


    In the hundreds of epochs from the birth of the Immortal Burial Domain, this has always been the case until the rise of the Lord of the Abyss.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    The Lord of Tianyuan was originally a disciple of a small family in the Daqian world of the Immortal Burial Domain. He was originally the direct line of this small family, but because of the death of both parents, he was oppressed in this small family and lived better than his servants. Not as good.


    But it was in this situation that the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss relied on a rotten body training technique to rise strongly.


    By practicing only one body training formula, the Lord of Tianyuan broke through from the realm of mortals to the realm of Tao, shocked everyone in that small family, and even became the first person in that small family.


    Then, the Lord of Tianyuan skyrocketed, and his cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, the Lord of Tianyuan offended many forces along the way, but he was eventually defeated by the Lord of Tianyuan, and even destroyed his family. For this reason, the Lord of Tianyuan won the name of a killing god.


    After obtaining the inheritance of an emperor, the Lord of Tianyuan swept away many powerful enemies, overwhelmed many arrogances in the Daqian world, and finally became a Taoist emperor.


    After breaking through the emperor, others thought that the Lord of Tianyuan would return to normal, but no one thought that after breaking through the emperor realm, the Lord of Tianyuan would reveal his true talents.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is based on the inheritance of the emperor, and integrates the exercises of many powerhouses to create a new path, which is the path of the Lord of the World.


    Relying on the path created by himself, the Lord of Tianyuan has made great progress all the way, breaking many barriers, first breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, becoming an emperor-level power, and even occupying the position of the first person in the Daqian world.


    Then, the Lord of Tianyuan did not worship the sect of the True Immortal Sect that maintained the entire Immortal Burial Domain at that time, but used the path created by himself to control the Great Thousand World in which he was located and become the Lord of the world.


    Since then, the master of Tianyuan has become famous, and his reputation has spread throughout the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Later, the Lord of Tianyuan defeated many true immortal sects and stepped up to the position of the first person in the Immortal Burial Domain. Later, he spread the cultivation method of the world''s Lord.


    After countless years of development, the Immortal Burial Domain has just formed its current pattern, a pattern with the Lord of the World as the mainstream.


    Countless powerhouses control the Great Thousand World in which they are located and become the masters of the world, including many disciples of the True Immortal sect.


    Therefore, the lord of Tianyuan was regarded as the teacher of preaching by countless creatures buried in the fairyland, and he inherited a share of cause and effect.


    If the Lord of Tianyuan gives an order, many powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain will take action to help the Lord of Tianyuan fight.


    However, the Lord of the Abyss does not need it.


    The Lord of Tianyuan has always been firmly occupying the position of the first powerhouse in the Immortal Burial Domain, even if the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal wake up.


    Just like now, the Lord of Tianyuan, who has broken through the half-step true fairyland, is arrogant to the audience with his cultivation base. The Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha have joined forces and are also firmly suppressed by the Lord of Tianyuan. It is only a matter of time before he loses. .


    "Isn''t this the proper protagonist?"


    In fact, when Qin Yi got the news about the Lord of Tianyuan, he was stunned for a moment.


    The growth experience of the Lord of the Abyss is completely consistent with the protagonist of the popular novel in the previous life.


    The orphan started out and was bullied by his family, but he rose strongly. He continued to provoke strong enemies on the way of cultivation, but was defeated by himself.


    This is properly a protagonist of the rise of waste materials.


    However, in reality, it would be different, because the Lord of Tianyuan met Qin Yi.


    Without Qin Yi''s presence, the Lord of Tianyuan might be able to defeat many Nine Heavens True Immortals today and get the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    Then, with the help of Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, he broke through the gate of the real fairyland, and went one step further on the road of the master of the world, becoming a nine-day real fairy.


    However.


    The arrival of Qin Yi will obviously change this result.


    Now that Qin Yi has come, he will naturally not let the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly fall into the hands of the Lord of Heaven.


    "This Lord of the Abyss is amazingly talented, with unimaginable talents, and he can earn him under the command of the God Dynasty."


    Qin Yi''s eyes moved, and he moved the mind of Xi Cai, wanting to subdue the Lord of Heaven.


    If the Lord of Tianyuan can be brought under the door, it may make the background of the Godless Dynasty skyrocket again. After all, the Lord of Tianyuan is the existence of half-step true fairyland.


    Looking at the entire Immortal Burial Realm, and even the five realms, including the sleeping old antiques in the five realms, the battle power of the Lord of the Abyss can also be ranked.


    Not to mention, the Lord of Tianyuan has the hope of proving the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    If the Lord of Tianyuan joins the Godless Dynasty and has the resources of the Godless Dynasty, the Lord of Heavenly Abyss may not be able to prove the Nine Heavens True Wonderland.


    Even, the Lord of Tianyuan does not need to leave the five realms to prove the Tao of the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Because of the limitations of the Dao of All Heavens, the five realms, including the living beings in the Immortal Burial Realm, cannot prove the Nine Heavens True Immortal. If someone forcibly proves the Dao to the True Immortal Realm, the Dao of All Heavens will impose the punishment of the world destroyer, and the person who forcibly proves the Dao will be wiped out. kill.


    Generally speaking, if the creatures in the five realms want to prove the real fairyland, they must cut off the cause and effect with the Great Dao of the Heavens, and then leave the five realms, so that they can move the real fairy catastrophe and prove the real fairyland.


    In the five realms, the Dao of All Heavens does not allow the existence of power above the real fairyland, including many real fairy artifacts.


    If the True Immortal Artifacts in the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others have not fallen to the level of True Immortal Artifacts, I am afraid that the moment when Da Ri Zhenxian and others use them, it may attract the attention of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Although the Dao of the Heavens is limited by the existence of the Dao of the Void and the Dao, it will not impose the punishment of the Dao, but the Dao of the Void will also bring down the punishment of the Dao.


    Although the Void All Heavens Avenue was formed by the condensed origin of the true immortals and the immortal body of the true immortals after the death of the great sun and the others.


    But at the beginning of the birth of the Void All Heavens Avenue, under the influence of the All Heavens Avenue, the power above the real fairyland was also not allowed to exist.


    The power above the real fairyland already has the qualification to shake the fundamentals of the avenues of the void.


    If a Nine Heavens True Immortal erupts, it can completely destroy the Void All Heavens Avenue. Therefore, the Void All Heavens Avenue will never allow the power above the Void Immortal Realm to exist in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Therefore, the five realms, including the creatures in the Immortal Burial Realm, must leave the five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm if they want to knock on the gate of the True Immortal and prove the True Immortal Realm.


    Just like the original Xuanhuang Tianzun, in order to prove the Nine Heavens True Immortal, he directly stepped into the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and challenged the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    But there is another problem, that is, there is an immortal barrier between the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the five realms.


    The creatures of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm cannot enter the five realms, and the creatures of the five realms cannot enter the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    That is to say, if the creatures of the five realms want to enter the Nine Heavens Immortal World, they must break the barriers of the Immortal World and enter the Nine Heavens Immortal World.


    However, it is not a simple matter to break the barriers of the Immortal Realm. Many True Immortals in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm have never broken the Immortal Realm barriers set by the Great Way of the Heavens for countless years.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    It is basically impossible for the creatures of the five realms to break the barriers of the fairy world, even if it is much easier to break the barriers of the fairy world from the direction of the five realms, the same is true.


    At least with the power of half a step in the real fairyland, it is impossible to break the barriers of the fairyland.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to prove the true fairyland in the five realms.


    But this is only limited to the traditional way of practice in the heavens and the world, and does not include the path of the Lord of the World.


    Every one who exists on the path of cultivating the master of the world must control one world in order to become the master of the world.


    Once you become the master of the world, your cultivation will be closely related to the world you control. This is completely different from the traditional way of cultivation.


    The existence of the master of the cultivation world, if you want to improve your cultivation, you must improve the origin of the world you control, which is equivalent to transferring the risks you take personally to the whole world.


    Generally speaking, the existence of the path of cultivating the Lord of the World will not endure too many baptisms of catastrophe.


    For example, the existence of the path of cultivating the Lord of the World, when becoming the Lord of the World, does not need to knock on the gate of the Heavenly Venerate, nor does it need to go through the Great Calamity of Heavenly Venerate.


    You only need to control the origin of the great thousand worlds, and you can break through the virtual fairyland.


    Just as the eternal avatar became the master of the world, he never went to the Great Tribulation of Heavenly Venerate, and after controlling the source of the great world of creation, he was directly promoted to the master of the world.


    Only when proving the Dao Xianxian Tianzun in the traditional way of practice in the heavens and myriad worlds, the eternal avatar has caused the Tianzun catastrophe to prove the Dao Xingxian Tianzun.


    This is the case when proving the Tao in the virtual fairyland, and it is also the same when proving the Tao in the real fairyland.


    Although the Lord of Tianyuan has not deduced the path of the Lord of the World to the true fairyland, Qin Yi has already speculated that using the path of the Lord of the World to prove the true fairyland does not require crossing the true fairyland.


    Because the practice of the Lord of the World is more focused on improving the origin of the world that controls the world.


    As long as the origin of the world under your control reaches a certain level, you can break through.


    Yes.


    The breakthrough of the Lord of the World can be regarded as the breakthrough of the Great Thousand World.


    And the transformation of the Great Thousand World will naturally not attract the attention of the Dao of the Heavens and the Dao of the Heavens of the Void, and it will not be punished by the God of Destruction.


    Therefore, if the Lord of Tianyuan wants to prove the true fairyland, he does not need to cross the true immortal catastrophe, and he will not attract the punishment of the world-destroying god.


    Of course, this is not just Qin Yi''s guess, he also spent 100 million killing points to deduce with the power of the system.


    According to the results of the systematic deduction, using the path of the Lord of the World to prove the true fairyland will indeed not lead to the punishment of the world-destroying god.


    That is to say, as long as the Lord of Tianyuan can understand the way to break through to the real fairyland, without leaving the realm of burial, he can prove the real fairyland.


    Of course, this is not an easy task.


    Even the difficulty is so great that it is thousands of times more difficult than proving the illusory fairyland with traditional cultivation methods.


    After all, this is a new path of cultivation, and everything needs to be created from scratch by the Lord of the Abyss.


    Da Ri Zhenxian and the others directly decided that it was absolutely impossible to prove the real fairyland with the master of the world.


    Many Nine Heavens True Immortals regard the path of the Lord of the World as a dead end that cannot be promoted to the True Wonderland, and are unwilling to practice.


    But in a sense, practicing in the traditional way in the five realms is not a dead end.


    If you can''t leave the five realms, how can you have the hope of proving the true fairyland?


    In contrast, the path of cultivating the master of the world has the possibility of proving the illusory fairyland!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    Compared with the traditional way of practice, the path of practicing the master of the world does not need to leave the five realms, and one can realize the real fairyland.


    From this point of view, the path of Lord of the World is far better than the traditional way of practice.


    Of course, practicing the traditional way of practice is not without the possibility of proving the true fairyland.


    If you cannot enter the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, you can enter the Endless Netherland, the Nine Nether Abyss, and go to the True Immortal Realm.


    However, in the Endless Netherland or the Nine Serenity Abyss, there is another problem.


    That is, once he proves the true fairyland in the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, its fundamental avenue will be eroded by the will of the endless underworld or the will of the nine secluded abyss.


    All existences in the Endless Netherland or the Nine Serenity Abyss will inevitably be contaminated with the breath of the Endless Underworld and the Nine Serenity Abyss.


    In this case, these existences in the endless underworld or the nine secluded abyss will also degenerate into true demons, the underworld emperor.


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss may not necessarily want to see the existence of the five realms, proving the true fairyland in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss.


    After all, although the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss are large, once there is one more True Demon or Nether Emperor, it will inevitably change the pattern of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss.


    How can the existence of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss allow the existence of other real fairyland to change the pattern of the Endless Netherland or the Nine Nether Abyss?


    Therefore, unless it is a last resort, the existence of the five realms will not go to the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss to prove the true fairyland.


    Even the existences such as the Taiyin True Demon who originally came from the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland, after the reincarnation of the Taiyin True Demon and others, have completely become the creatures of the five realms.


    To a certain extent, the situation of Taiyin Zhenmo and others is not much different from that of Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    Therefore, the True Demon of Taiyin and others also face this problem.


    Compared with this, it is more hopeful to use the road of Lord of the World to prove the Taoist Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    At least, if the Lord of Tianyuan surrenders to the Buluoshen Dynasty and gets the support of the Buluoshen Dynasty and Qin Yi, the Lord of Tianyuan will surely be able to prove the true fairyland by the way of the Lord of the World.


    If the Lord of Tianyuan wants to prove the true fairyland, the biggest obstacle is to find a way to prove the true fairyland with the path of the world master.


    In order to do this, it is necessary for the Lord of Tianyuan to constantly comprehend the Dao and revise the way of practicing the path of the Lord of the World.


    Qin Yi has a system disc, which is a treasure that helps people understand the laws of the Dao.


    If the Lord of Tianyuan can use the system disc to comprehend the Dao Law, he will soon be able to find a way to prove the true fairyland with the road of the Lord of the World.


    At that time, won''t the Lord of Heavenly Abyss be able to prove the true fairyland?


    Therefore, Qin Yi took the initiative to cherish the talent of Tian Yuan. As long as the Lord of Tian Yuan can be surrendered, it is very likely that there will be an extra nine-day true immortal if he does not fall into the gods.


    Even now, if the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss surrenders, he will be able to gain a half-step true immortal-level top combat power without falling into the God Dynasty, which is enough to make the foundation of the Godless Dynasty skyrocket again.


    Whether it is in the five realms or the Immortal Burial Realm, a half-step true immortal is also the top combat power.


    If there is such a strong person in the Buluo Shen Dynasty, if it faces the siege of the five realm powerhouses in the future, it will be more calm.


    But now, the existence of the Lord of Tianyuan is the biggest obstacle for Qin Yi to get the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments.


    The cultivation level of the Lord of Tianyuan is tyrannical, and he is far beyond the Nine Heavens of True Immortals such as the True Buddha of Compassion. Even the True Buddha of Great Compassion and the True Buddha of Great Merit have joined forces to motivate various secret methods, plus two True Immortal Artifacts, also by the Lord of Tianyuan. Squeeze firmly.


    From this, you can see the power of the Lord of Heaven.


    Even this is not the real combat power of the Lord of Heaven. It must be known that the Lord of Heaven is practicing the path of the Lord of the World, and the biggest source of his own strength is the world he controls.


    This also means that the farther the Lord of the Abyss is from the world he controls, the less blessing he can get, and the battle strength will be weakened accordingly.


    Only in the world under his control, the Lord of Heaven is the most powerful.


    If it is in the world under his control, the Lord of Tianyuan can even be invincible in the virtual fairyland, without fear of the existence of any virtual fairyland.


    Even Jiutian Zhenxian may not be able to fight against it!


    But this sea of ????boundary space is far from the great world of the great abyss controlled by the master of the sky, more than hundreds of millions of chaotic Taos, the great world of the great world of the sky is not much blessing to the master of the sky.


    However, even so, the Lord of Tianyuan can still suppress the true Buddha of great compassion and true Buddha of great merit.


    Moreover, in Qin Yi''s view, it is impossible for the Lord of Tianyuan to have no cards.


    When fighting against the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha, the Lord of Heaven and Abyss never used his own natal Taoist weapon from beginning to end.


    As the master of Tianyuan, who is the first person in the Immortal Burial Domain, how could he not have an equivalent Tianzun weapon?


    It''s just because the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha are too weak to compel Tian Yuanzhi to take the initiative to use his own natal path.


    Yes.


    In front of the Lord of Tianyuan, the True Buddha of Great Compassion and True Buddha of Great Merit appears to be a little weak.


    After all, the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha are not at the peak. They have just stepped into the peak of the virtual fairyland. Although their means and background are strong, they are not enough to make up for the gap between themselves and the Lord of Heaven.


    That is to say, the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha are the reincarnations of Nine Heavens True Immortals, otherwise they would have been defeated long ago if they were replaced by other ordinary Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates.


    Perhaps, the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha set foot in the half-step true fairyland, and they may be qualified to wrestle with the Lord of Tianyuan.


    But now, the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha have tried their best, but they can only be supported by the Lord of Tianyuan, and they may be defeated at any time.


    "Ten thousand Buddhas return to their origin!"


    The Great Compassionate True Buddha shouted angrily, the anger on his face blended with the color of compassion, turning into a look of anger.


    A sturdy mountain with a high shore rose from the ground, filling the sea of ????world, as if it was a sacred mountain that existed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, supporting the entire immortal burial domain.


    A Buddha appeared, sitting cross-legged on his body, reciting Buddhist scriptures, and showing compassion on his face.


    "Om~"


    At the center of many Buddhas is the True Buddha of Great Compassion, lingering around the body of the True Buddha of Great Compassion.


    Surrounded by ten thousand Buddhas, the true Buddha is supreme!


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the Great Compassionate True Buddha slapped out a palm, and the endless Buddha light flowed down, as if to shatter the void of this sea of ??boundaries.


    The great meritorious Buddha on the side is also urging the golden body of merit and punching, covering the Lord of Heaven.


    "Tips for carving insects."


    In the face of the siege of the two Great Compassionate True Buddhas, the Lord of Tianyuan did not change his expression. He just raised his hand, and the vast black divine radiance poured out, covering the world like a **.


    In an instant, it collided with the attacks of the two Great Compassionate True Buddhas, and an unimaginably terrifying wave erupted.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    "boom!"


    The black sea of ??divine radiance collided with the endless Buddha light, and earth-shattering fluctuations erupted, sweeping the entire world sea.


    A huge roar erupted from the Void All Heavens Avenue, like a whimper.


    The battlefield where the Lord of Tianyuan and the Great Compassionate True Buddha played against each other was the most terrifying battlefield among the many powerhouses.


    However, in the face of the siege of the two Great Compassionate True Buddhas, the Lord of Tianyuan still has time to watch the battles of other powerhouses.


    Unlike him, few of the world masters at the peak level of the imaginary fairyland in the Immortal Burial Realm have an advantage in the face of the reincarnation of the nine-day real immortal such as the big day real immortal.


    Most of the world''s lords are struggling to support them as if they were facing his great compassion and true Buddha, and it is only a matter of time before they lose.


    As for the other battlefields where the Nine Heavens True Immortals played against each other, most of them were evenly divided, and no one could do anything about the other, and the winner could not be determined in a short time. It is impossible to completely defeat Dainichi Zhenxian within time.


    "Why is there an inexplicable sense of unease in my heart?"


    The Lord of Heavenly Abyss frowned.


    Just now, a sense of unease suddenly rose in his heart.


    To know that at his level, it is impossible to inexplicably produce such uneasy emotions, and there must be things beyond his control that may happen.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan''s expression changed, and he immediately made up his mind not to drag it on.


    Not only because of the unease in his heart, but also because of the state of several world lords buried in the immortal world, and one of the world lords is about to lose.


    "Om~"


    The Lord of Tianyuan''s eyes brightened, he turned his hand, and a cyan cauldron appeared in his hand.


    Countless immortal patterns are engraved on this azure cauldron, each of which seems to be formed by the convergence of countless Taos and principles, possessing unimaginable power.


    The visions of gods and demons and the dharma images of gods and beasts also flashed on the blue cauldron.


    "when!"


    When this cyan cauldron appeared, the boundless sea of ????hundreds of millions of miles was condensed and suppressed by the cyan cauldron.


    Within this range, spiritual energy, chaotic storms, and even the Dao of Law all stopped circulating and were suppressed by the blue furnace.


    "Is this Tianyuan Immortal Furnace?"


    Many of the powerhouses who are fighting are all looking sideways, looking at the Lord of Tianyuan and the cyan cauldron in his hands.


    Tianyuan fairy furnace.


    The Master of Tianyuan''s natal Dao Artifact was refined by the Master of Tianyuan himself, and its rank reached the level of the top-level Heavenly Venerable Artifact dozens of epochs ago.


    But now, judging from the breath of the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace, the rank of the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace has surpassed the top-level Celestial Venerable Artifact and reached a new level.


    "Quasi fairy!"


    A strong man exclaimed, instantly judging the grade of the Tianyuan Immortal Stove.


    Just as the Lord of Tianyuan broke through the half-step true fairyland, the current rank of the Tianyuan fairy furnace has reached the level of a quasi-immortal weapon.


    "not good!"


    When the Lord of Tianyuan took out the Tianyuan Immortal Stove, the expressions of the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha changed greatly, and panic flashed in their eyes.


    You must know that a quasi-immortal weapon, if it is revived, is enough to burst out with power comparable to a half-step true immortal.


    In the face of the Lord of Heaven and Abyss, the two of them are somewhat incapable, and they may lose at any time. If they add a quasi-immortal weapon, they will undoubtedly lose.


    "Walk!"


    The Great Compassionate True Buddha shouted, the Buddha Lingshan reappeared, and the infinite Buddha light fell to bless his body. He turned around and left without any hesitation.


    The great meritorious Buddha also did not dare to neglect, and pushed the golden body of merit to the extreme, protected his body with the power of merit, and also left.


    "Want to go?"


    The Lord of Tianyuan''s eyes were indifferent and he sneered.


    "when!"


    The Tianyuan Immortal Stove in his hand flew out instantly, and a huge roar erupted, like the first sound when the heavens and the earth first opened.


    The vast sound waves formed a monstrous storm and swept away in all directions.


    "Ten thousand Buddhas return to their origin!"


    "Golden body of merit!"


    The Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha roared, mobilizing their own strength to the extreme, and finally turned it into a punch and hit it directly.


    "Bang!"


    The vast sound waves collided with the endless Buddha light, and unimaginable terrifying fluctuations erupted, directly shattering the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The world in it was instantly annihilated into nothingness.


    The True Buddha of Great Merit and True Buddha of Great Compassion turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their breath was extremely sluggish.


    But the two of the great meritorious Buddha finally blocked the blow, without any hesitation, and did not dare to say any harsh words, turned and left.


    The Lord of Tianyuan just glanced at it, but did not chase down the two great meritorious Buddhas.


    Although it is said that in the state of the two people of great merit and true Buddha, this is the best chance to kill the two of them, but the Lord of Heaven and Abyss did not do this.


    First, there is no great enmity between life and death between the Lord of Tianyuan and the great meritorious Buddha, so why should there be a separation of life and death?


    Furthermore, the purpose of his trip was more to capture that piece of the Dao Jade Butterfly, rather than to kill the two great meritorious Buddhas.


    Secondly, the two people of great merit and true Buddha are the reincarnations of the nine-day true immortals, and their cultivation is tyrannical. They may have other cards. It is not an easy thing to kill them.


    Therefore, the Lord of Tianyuan did not choose to hunt down and kill the two great meritorious Buddhas.


    "Shh!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan held the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace in his hand, and his eyes flowed, falling on the bodies of the other Nine Heavens True Immortals.


    When the eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan fell on himself, the real immortals of the big day and the real immortals of the nine heavens instantly became tense, and could not help but feel the pressure doubled.


    Even the True Buddha of Great Compassion and the True Buddha of Great Merit joined forces and was easily defeated by the Lord of Heaven.


    With the strength of the Lord of Tianyuan, none of the many strong people present are opponents of the Lord of Tianyuan.


    "This piece of avenue jade butterfly fragment, the deity is no longer in contention, and the deity quits."


    Seeing the great merit and true Buddha leaving, the three true demons such as Bingfeng True Demon did not intend to stay, and after repelling their respective opponents, they left directly.


    "The deity also quits."


    The Great Sun Immortal also did not dare to neglect. The Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha were his allies. At this moment, he was in the most dangerous situation and did not dare to stop at all.


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable still wanted to stop the Great Sun True Immortal, but the Great Sun True Immortal wanted to leave, and the Taiyi Demon Venerable couldn''t stop it.


    After all, the existence of the same peak level in the virtual fairyland, although Taiyi Demon Venerable can suppress the big day true immortal, but it does not form an absolute advantage, and naturally it cannot stop the big day true immortal.


    "Walk!"


    True Demon Taiyin and True Immortal Yangming looked at each other and could only leave.


    Yangming Zhenxian hesitated before leaving, glanced at Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Lord of Tianyuan, and finally chose to leave.


    For a time, there were only four masters of the world of Immortal Burial Domain, including Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Master of Tianyuan.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    The eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan and other Lords of the Immortal Burial Realm world fell on Taiyi Demon Venerable, and the huge pressure swept away.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    "boom!"


    The eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan and other Lords of the Immortal Buried Realm world fell down, and they fell on the Taiyi Demon Venerable with huge pressure.


    Of course, this pressure mainly comes from the Lord of the Abyss.


    Although the Lord of Tianyuan and others exist above the peak level of the four virtual fairyland, the three world lords other than the Lord of Tianyuan are no longer at the peak at this moment.


    These three world lords are not the lords of Tianyuan. They fought with the reincarnations of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Taiyin True Demon. Although they were not defeated, they also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Among them, the world master with the weakest cultivation base is even more sluggish, and his realm is a bit vain, and it seems that he may fall to the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland at any time.


    After all, the power of the Lord of the World mainly comes from the world under his control.


    Once the world master is farther away from the world he controls, the less blessing he can get, and the weaker his combat power will be.


    In this void of the world, the combat power of these world lords is far less than that of the peak powerhouses of the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, when faced with the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Taiyin True Demon, the world''s masters inevitably fell into a disadvantage, and as a result, most of them were injured and were not at their peak.


    However, when the Taiyi Demon Venerable faced the masters of the world, he did not dare to despise him. This was because of the existence of the master of the sky.


    Even if there are no other world lords, only the lord of heaven and abyss, Taiyi Demon Venerable did not dare to be scornful when facing the lord of heaven and abyss.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is a half-step true fairyland existence, holding the Tianyuan fairy furnace, his combat power is far beyond the ordinary half-step true fairy.


    When Da Ri Zhenxian and others left, they were more afraid of the Lord of Tianyuan.


    "Fellow Daoist Fortune, do you want to compete with this seat for the fragments of this Dao Jade Butterfly?"


    Seeing that Demon Venerable Taiyi didn''t mean to leave, the Lord of Tianyuan frowned, coldly questioning Demon Venerable Taiyi, with a hint of threat in his words.


    "I also ask fellow Daoist Tianyuan to take it easy and give this Dao Jade Butterfly fragment to the deity."


    Demon Venerable Taiyi looked calm, with no fear on his face.


    "presumptuous!"


    "How brave!"


    "The four of us are here, you still dare to covet this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Lord of Tianyuan had not spoken yet, and the other three Heavenly Venerates at the peak of the virtual fairyland were already furious, and even wanted to take action.


    "Fellow Daoist creation, this deity does not know where your confidence comes from, but this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment is a must-have for this deity.


    If fellow Daoists go their own way, don''t blame the deity for being rude. "


    The Lord of Tianyuan stopped several other world lords. These world lords have been injured, and they are not necessarily the opponents of Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    But in his words, there was a trace of contempt for Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    The strength of Taiyi Demon Venerable can be ranked first among the many reincarnations of the Nine Heavens, but he is still not in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven.


    If Taiyi Demon Venerable has broken through the half-step true fairyland, the Lord of Tianyuan may still be solemnly waiting.


    However, the Taiyi Demon Venerable did not break through the half-step true fairyland. It is much easier for the Lord of Tianyuan to defeat the Taiyi Demon Venerable than to deal with the Great Compassionate True Buddha.


    "Only by the deity''s own strength, it is naturally not an opponent of fellow Daoists."


    Taiyi Demon Venerable smiled slightly.


    "Om~"


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others were suddenly startled, but before the Lord of Tianyuan and others could react, lines of formations emerged from the void, intertwining and horizontal.


    Then, it instantly shrouded the void of the boundless sea of ??10,000 miles, forming a huge formation, blocking the Lord of the Abyss and others.


    In an instant, a huge cage has been formed.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    "This is?"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Tianyuan Lord and others couldn''t help changing.


    "boom!"


    When the great formation was formed, a vast and majestic aura instantly descended, filling the entire range shrouded in the great formation, making the Lord of Heaven and the others feel like they were carrying an ancient sacred mountain that weighed more than 100,000,000,000.


    The breath of the Heavenly Abyss Lord and others also declined.


    The Lord of Tianyuan was not greatly affected, but was weakened by one or two percent of the combat power, while the breath of the other world Lords fell directly to the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    "Om~"


    At the same time, all the escape routes that can leave are blocked, and the void dimension all over the place is also blocked.


    "This!"


    The Lord of Gu Yuan and other World Lords suddenly changed their expressions in panic, and could no longer maintain their composure.


    At this time, they found that the connection between their body and the world they controlled was weakened to the extreme, and they basically could not get the blessing of their own world.


    Therefore, the master of the ancient world and other world masters will fall to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    "This big formation?"


    The Lord of Tianyuan frowned, also surprised by the power of this great formation.


    You must know that this void of the bounded sea was originally a void of the bounded sea randomly selected by Dainichi Zhenxian, and there is no possibility of pre-selection.


    From the arrival of the Taiyi Demon Venerable to the present, there was only a quarter of an hour, but the Taiyi Demon Venerable was able to set up this great formation within this time.


    How can the Lord of the Abyss not be surprised?


    Not to mention, the Taiyi Demon Venerable was still at war with the Great Sun Immortal when he set up this great formation.


    However, the Lord of Tianyuan has no fear: "If this is your trump card, although it''s not bad, it''s not enough to take away this avenue of jade butterfly fragments."


    The rank of this great formation was extremely high, and it had already reached the level of the top-tier Heavenly Venerable Great Array, suppressing the Lord of Gu Yuan and others to the pinnacle of the virtual fairyland.


    Even the Lord of Tianyuan was affected to a certain extent, but that was all.


    Although the Lord of the Abyss has been affected, his combat power has not weakened too much. As long as he bursts out with all his strength, he may not be able to break this great formation.


    "Daoist Tianyuan misunderstood. The deity''s reliance is not this big formation. The main function of this big formation is to isolate the outside world from prying eyes."


    Hearing this, Demon Venerable Taiyi shook his head and laughed again.


    "Um?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the Lord of Heavenly Abyss were condensed, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    The rank and power of this formation, even He couldn''t help but look at it. If this is not the confidence of the Taiyi Demon Venerable, what is the real confidence of the Taiyi Demon Venerable?


    "tread!"


    Just as the Lord of Tianyuan guessed, a clear footstep sounded.


    The Lord of Tianyuan and the Lord of the Buried Immortal Realm world immediately looked back and saw three figures walking out of the void.


    The aura of these three people is tyrannical, and their bodies are shrouded in the aura of chaos. When they raise their hands, they all pour out boundless mighty power, shaking the universe.


    Among the three, the Lord of Tianyuan only knew one person, and that was the Immortal Lord of Fortune who was walking on the right.


    The Lord of Heaven and Abyss is also quite familiar with the Immortal Lord of Fortune, the World Lord of the Great World, and the disciple of the True Immortal.


    In the past, He also dealt with it.


    But the other two, the Lord of Heavenly Abyss, were a little unfamiliar, and had never seen it before, especially the man at the head, which surprised him even more.


    Because the aura of this man is only in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, far more like the other two, however, this man is still the main one among the three.


    Whether it is the Five Realms or the Immortal Burial Realm, strength is respected, this is the most basic principle.


    This man is obviously weaker than the other two, but he can suppress the other two and occupy a dominant position. How can he not surprise the Lord of Heaven?


    Needless to say, Immortal Master Fortune, at a glance, can see that Immortal Master Fortune has broken through the late stage of the virtual fairyland, far exceeding the man''s middle stage of virtual fairyland.


    That''s not all, when the Lord of Tianyuan looked at the last of the three, his heart skipped a beat.


    Because from that person, the Lord of Tianyuan actually felt a huge pressure, a pressure that might threaten his life.


    This is a half-step true immortal, a powerful being of the same realm as him!


    In just a moment, the Lord of the Abyss made a judgment.


    But it is such an existence. When facing the man, he still remains respectful, half a step behind the man, showing his status.


    "No, no, this person is just a clone!"


    Suddenly, the lord of Tianyuan narrowed his eyes and found a clue.


    Judging from the aura emanating from this man, this man is just an incarnation of a certain existence, not his deity.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this man is no different from a real creature, but in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven, the origin of this man''s soul is not complete.


    This unsatisfactory is not because the man''s spiritual source has been injured, but because the man''s spiritual source is not complete.


    There is only one reason that can lead to this situation, and that is that this man is just a clone of a certain existence.


    "Half-step true immortals are all surrendered to this person. This man''s deity must be a nine-day true immortal, a real nine-day true immortal."


    The thoughts of the Lord of Heavenly Abyss turned sharply in his heart, and in a flash, a ''truth'' was revealed.


    In fact, it is not wrong for the Lord of Tianyuan to speculate in this way. Normally, there are only real Nine Heavens True Immortals that can subdue a Half-Step True Immortal.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of Tianyuan didn''t know that there were such aliens as Qin Yi.


    "A clone of a nine-day true immortal, a half-step true immortal..."


    The Lord of Tianyuan frowned, feeling a lot of trouble in his heart.


    Obviously, the man in front of him is not a nine-day true immortal who was reincarnated and rebuilt like a nine-day true immortal, but a real nine-day true immortal.


    Otherwise, the half-step true immortal in front of him would not be able to surrender to the other party.


    In the eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan, the reincarnated and reincarnated Jiutian True Immortals such as Da Ri True Immortal are no longer Jiutian True Immortals, they can only be regarded as demons with good talent and fast cultivation speed.


    Even if Dairi Zhenxian and others break through the half-step real fairyland, he has no fear.


    If it can be changed to a real Nine Heavens Immortal, it will be different.


    "No, the five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm, because of the existence of the Dao of the Heavens and the Dao of the Void, do not allow the existence of power above the real fairyland.


    Logically speaking, there should not be Nine Heavenly Immortals in the Five Realms, or the Immortal Burial Domain. "


    The Lord of Heaven''s Abyss turned his thoughts, with a trace of doubt.


    However, he quickly put these doubts behind him, because even if Qin Yi is not a clone of Jiutian Zhenxian, the situation is very unfavorable to him.


    This half-step true fairyland powerhouse in front of him is an existence that is not weaker than him.


    Although he has the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace, it is difficult to guarantee that this half-step true immortal powerhouse does not have a quasi-immortal weapon. Moreover, under the suppression of this great formation, his power has been weakened.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    If he is facing a powerhouse at the peak of the virtual fairyland like Taiyi Demon, even if he is suppressed by a great formation, he will not be afraid, but facing a powerhouse of the same realm, he will not dare to be so big.


    At the level of half-step true fairyland, every gap will be infinitely magnified.


    Both are half-step true immortals, one side''s combat power is suppressed, one side can exert all its own combat power, and who wins and who loses, you can see at a glance.


    He doesn''t think that he can defeat a half-step true immortal of the same realm even when his own combat power is weakened.


    As for the master of the world, such as the master of the ancient turret, it may not be able to help him.


    After all, the master of the ancient world and other world masters have fallen, and they are no longer at the peak of the virtual fairyland. Even if they join forces, they may not be the opponents of Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    In fact, judging from the current situation, the most urgent task of the Lord of Heaven is to break this great formation that covers the vast void.


    As long as the great formation is broken, not only will the Lord of Heavenly Abyss not be suppressed, but the Lord of Ancient Turtle and other World Lords will also be able to get rid of the suppression and restore the combat power at the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    However, the Lord of the Abyss cannot do this.


    Because when Qin Yi and the three appeared, the breath of the half-step true immortal locked him firmly, and if he changed, he would usher in a thunderous blow from this existence.


    Even the Lord of Tianyuan would not dare to act rashly at this time.


    "tread!"


    Qin Yi stepped into the void, followed by Xu Da and Immortal Master Fortune.


    These three existences that make the Lord of Tianyuan feel jealous are Qin Yi, Xu Da, and the Immortal Lord Good Fortune.


    Previously, Qin Yi and the three had been hiding their tracks. The intention was to wait until Da Ri Zhenxian and the others were seriously injured and escaped, and then the three of them would attack and kill.


    However, after seeing the Lord of the Abyss, Qin Yi instantly changed his mind.


    He wants to bring the Lord of Tianyuan under his command first, and then go to the trouble of Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    Therefore, after Da Ri Zhenxian and others left, Qin Yi exchanged a one-time large array disk in the system store.


    Yes.


    This large formation covering a radius of ten thousand miles is a one-time formation that Qin Yi exchanged from the system store, the yin and yang grand formation.


    This Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array is the top-level Heavenly Venerate Great Array. Once deployed, it can suppress the half-step True Immortal and sell for 50 billion Killing Points in the system store.


    In fact, the value of this Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array is far more than 50 billion Slaughter Points. To exchange for the real Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, at least 500 billion Slaughter Points are needed.


    After all, this is a top-level top-level Tianzun-level formation.


    In other words, what Qin Yi exchanged was the one-time Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, so he only needed 50 billion killing points.


    The one-time Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Grand Formation can only exist for one hour, and after one hour, the Great Formation will immediately disappear.


    Generally speaking, this one-time large array can only be used as consumables, and it is not cost-effective to exchange it.


    But in order to subdue the Lord of Tianyuan, Qin Yi had to exchange for this one-time Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, 50 billion killing points in exchange for a half-step true fairyland combat power, which is undoubtedly very cost-effective.


    Not to mention, the Lord of Tianyuan has the potential to be promoted to the real fairyland.


    This deal is very cost-effective.


    After sealing the 10,000-mile-wide void with the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, Qin Yi showed up with Xu Da and the Immortal Master Fortune.


    Because of the existence of the Great Array of Yin-Yang Suppressing the Sky, Da Ri Zhenxian and others who have already left can''t check what happened in this void, so Qin Yi and the three naturally don''t need to hide their traces.


    "I am the master of the gods, and the four of you are willing to submit to me, so that the court officials will not fall into the gods?"


    Qin Yi took a step forward, looked down at the four masters of Tianyuan, and said succinctly.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Heavenly Venerable in the middle of a virtual fairyland, also wants us to surrender?"


    "What nonsense is not in the state, this seat can''t surrender!"


    As soon as these words came out, the master of Gu Yuan and the others suddenly became furious and shouted angrily.


    What kind of existence they are, a powerful existence based on the top of the Immortal Burial Realm, who will control the existence of the entire Immortal Burial Realm before Dairi Zhenxian and others recover.


    Even if it is a true immortal sect, it is necessary to avoid their edge.


    When have you been so humiliated?


    "Bold, Your Majesty dares to say nonsense in person!"


    However, before the words of the Lord of Gu Yuan and others were finished, they were interrupted by the angry shout of the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    "boom!"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi had an angry look on his face, and his mighty aura poured out, covering the three masters of Gu Yuan, as if to crush them to the ground.


    Even the lords of the three worlds dare to shout in front of the gods?


    "Om~"


    At this moment, a powerful momentum rose up, like an ancient god who had been sleeping for a long time, suddenly woke up.


    The majestic momentum directly overwhelmed the Taiyi Demon Venerable, forcing the Taiyi Demon Venerable to take a half step back.


    The source of this momentum is the Lord of Heaven.


    "Don''t fall, God Lord, this deity has thanked you for your kindness. My deity is used to it, and I don''t want to be restrained by others, so please forgive me.


    As for this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, the deity is no longer in contention, so let it go to the God Lord. "


    The Lord of Tianyuan said with his eyes condensed.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for him to capture this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment.


    Even if it can be obtained, it will inevitably pay a very heavy price, and may even leave Dao injuries, which is somewhat more than the loss.


    What''s more, his spiritual sense is madly warning him, which is a gift of his, an instinct that has existed since the beginning of his birth.


    Once he encounters a threat that he can''t resist, Lingjue will warn him frantically. It is with this talent that the Lord of Heaven and Abyss has avoided countless deaths and has come to this point.


    And after he broke through the peak level of the virtual fairyland, Lingjue never warned him again. Today, Lingjue recovered again and warned him crazy.


    Therefore, the Lord of Tianyuan decided to leave.


    After he finished speaking, He was ready to leave with the Lord of Ancient Turtles and others.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qin Yi spoke loudly and stopped the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    "My lord, what does this mean?"


    The Lord of Tianyuan''s expression changed slightly, looked at Qin Yi, and asked coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist Tianyuan, you should understand what I mean, I want this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment, and you, I want it too."


    Qin Yi smiled slightly.


    "God not fall, please don''t joke with this deity."


    Hearing this, the look of the Lord of Tianyuan suddenly turned gloomy.


    Although he does not want to have a conflict with Qin Yi and others, it does not mean that he is afraid of Qin Yi and others.


    Lingjue''s warning made him jealous, but it didn''t mean that because of Lingjue''s warning, he would endure everything to Qin Yi and others.


    Lingjue''s warning only shows that he is in danger of falling, but he is a strong man who has emerged from countless battles, and he does not lack life and death struggles.


    Even if it was a warning from spiritual awareness, it was not that he did not fight people, but he still survived.


    Qin Yi persecuted repeatedly, and the Lord of Tianyuan was not afraid to fight Qin Yi and others.


    Therefore, the attitude of the Lord of the Abyss also became tougher.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    "Just kidding, I''m not kidding, if you are submissive to me, Taoist Tianyuan, I can help you prove the real fairyland."


    Qin Yi smiled lightly.


    "Help the deity to prove the real fairyland? The deity does not need the help of the god. The deity will rely on his own body to prove the nine-day real immortal, so don''t bother the god."


    Hearing this, the Lord of Tianyuan laughed, obviously not paying attention to Qin Yi''s words.


    The level of difficulty in proving the Nine Heavens True Immortal, the Lord of Tianyuan is most clear, but the distance between the true fairyland and the half-step true fairyland seems to be only half a step away.


    But in fact, the gap between the two is as if one is in the sky and the other is in the ground.


    One thousand half-step true immortals may not be able to give birth to a nine-day true immortal. One can imagine how difficult it is to break through the true fairyland.


    Even if Qin Yi''s deity is a Nine Heavens True Immortal, he may not be able to help him prove the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Besides, if he wants to prove the truth of the Nine Heavens, why does he need the help of his people?


    The Lord of Tianyuan has been along the way, and he never likes to accept the kindness of others.


    Except for the inheritance of the emperor at the beginning, he has never inherited the kindness of others. He has risen from the beginning to the end, and created the path of the master of the world from scratch.


    Even the kindness of the emperor at the beginning, the Lord of Tianyuan has already been repaid to the descendants of the emperor.


    As a being who has created a path, his self-confidence in himself far exceeds that of others, reaching an astonishing level, it can even be said to be arrogant.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is also qualified to be proud. After all, the way of the Lord of the World spread in the Immortal Burial Domain was created and carried forward by Him.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is confident, with his talent, talent, and the bottleneck of the real fairyland, it is impossible to trap him.


    As long as he is given a certain amount of time, he will surely be able to prove the true fairyland.


    It''s not conceit, it''s confidence.


    "I believe that Taoist Tianyuan, you can finally prove the real fairyland, but you want to prove the real fairyland, I don''t know when you have to wait.


    A few epochs, dozens of epochs, or hundreds of epochs? "


    Qin Yi said so.


    Qin Yi naturally knows whether the Lord of Tianyuan can prove the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    If even the existence of the Lord of the Abyss who created a path of cultivation cannot prove the real fairyland, then who can prove the real fairyland.


    But as Qin Yi said, the Lord of Tianyuan wants to break through the real fairyland, and he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Not to mention, the Lord of the Abyss wants to create a new realm on the road of the Lord of the World, and it will undoubtedly take longer for him.


    In the past, the Lord of the Abyss had time to break through, but now it is different.


    "Now that the change of the great world is coming, if you want to come to Tianyuan, you should have already felt the arrival of the great world, and there is not much time left for you."


    Qin Yi paused and continued.


    "..."


    As soon as these words came out, the Lord of Tianyuan couldn''t help falling into silence, he understood the meaning of Qin Yi''s words.


    An unimaginable world is coming!


    This great world is different from the great world of the Eastern Border, but a majestic world that covers the five realms, including the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The cause of all this is the revived Jiutian Zhenxian such as Dairi Zhenxian.


    When Da Ri Zhenxian and others woke up from their deep sleep, they naturally affected the situation in the Immortal Burial Domain, and even their influence radiated to the five realms outside the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Because of the existence of Dainian Zhenxian and others, whether it is the powerhouse of the Immortal Burial Realm or the powerhouse of the five realms, they all have actions.


    All kinds of factors are superimposed, thus forming a majestic world sweeping the five realms!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    Both Qin Yi and the Lord of Tianyuan understand that a majestic world sweeping across the five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm is slowly forming.


    Even, there is no lack of Qin Yi''s figure among them.


    The reason why the great world of the five realms appeared is more because of Qin Yi, or not to say that he did not fall into the gods.


    Originally, after the closure of the Great Dao in the eastern border area disappeared, the eastern border area would form a big world in the eastern border area, where countless arrogant demons would rise to compete for the general trend of occupying the eastern border area.


    However, before this great world was formed, it was directly terminated by the Buluoshen Dynasty, occupying most of the Eastern Border Territory, bringing the Great World in the Eastern Frontier Territory to an abrupt end.


    Because of this, the Great World of the Eastern Frontier began to affect other realms.


    Coupled with the recovery of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal, the powerhouses of the five realms, including the ancient Heavenly Venerates at the peak of the Imaginary Immortal Realm, all followed suit.


    It is because of the superposition of various reasons that this set off the prelude to the great world of the five realms.


    "Great world?"


    The eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan flickered, and he naturally understood that with the opening of this great world that swept the five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm, there was not much time left for him.


    And if he wants to create the path of the Lord of the World and break through the real fairyland level, he doesn''t have much time.


    In this case, the Lord of Heavenly Abyss was also anxious.


    If he can find a way to break through the real fairyland before the advent of the great world, and take advantage of the situation to break through the real fairyland.


    The Lord of Tianyuan will be able to occupy the dominant position in this great world and receive most of the benefits of this great world.


    But if he can''t break through the real fairyland one step ahead, he may not be able to occupy a greater advantage in the great world.


    After all, such as the reincarnation of the nine-day true immortals, the current Lord of Tianyuan can still suppress them, but as time goes by, the Lord of Tianyuan may not be able to suppress them.


    In the final analysis, the existence of the Great Sun True Immortal and so on, was also the Nine Heavens True Immortal in the past. Even if it has fallen and been reincarnated, the speed of cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators.


    It is much easier for Dairi Zhenxian and others to break through the half-step real fairyland than ordinary practitioners.


    Maybe it won''t be long before Da Ri Zhenxian and others can break through the half-step real fairyland.


    According to the estimation of the Lord of the Abyss, this time will not exceed 100,000 years, and it may even be shorter.


    Therefore, the Lord of Tianyuan is so anxious.


    In fact, according to the original development of the situation, the Lord of Tianyuan took this piece of Jade Butterfly Shard in his hand, and it matched the Jade Butterfly Shard of the Dao that he originally owned.


    Then, with the help of Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment cultivation, the Lord of Tianyuan may not be able to find a way to break through to the real fairyland within 100,000 years.


    As long as he can break through the real fairyland, he is an invincible existence in the immortal burial realm and even the five realms, and no one can compete with him for the control of the five realms.


    Even, He may not be able to unify the five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm.


    Yes.


    The Lord of Tianyuan himself has a fragment of the avenue jade butterfly, although the size of this avenue jade butterfly fragment is only one-fifth the size of this avenue jade butterfly fragment.


    But this is a fragment of the avenue jade butterfly after all, not smaller than the avenue jade butterfly fragment in the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others.


    This Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment was obtained by the Lord of Tianyuan from the inheritance of the Emperor. His ability to rise so fast has a certain relationship with this Dao Jade Butterfly fragment.


    And if the Lord of Tianyuan can put the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment that the Great Sun True Immortal obtained from the five realms into his pocket, the future will be under his control.


    It''s a pity that because of the existence of Qin Yi and others, this Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment can no longer be obtained.


    Even, even He himself was targeted by Qin Yi.


    "God Lord, if you think that you can make this deity surrender to you, it is a bit whimsical."


    The thoughts of the Lord of Tianyuan turned sharply in his heart, but the surface was calm.


    "Of course I don''t expect to make you surrender with just one or two words, for someone like you who is arrogant and arrogant, you still need to be subdued with strength.


    In the final analysis, the heavens and the world are still respected by strength. "


    Qin Yi smiled lightly.


    All heavens and all worlds, strength is respected.


    No matter which world you are in, after all, you still speak with strength.


    No matter how well Qin Yi said it, no matter how attractive the promised benefits were, and he did not show enough strength, the Lord of Tianyuan would not be able to submit to him sincerely and willingly to submit to his command.


    In other words, even if the Lord of Tianyuan was not conquered, even if he gave the Lord of Tianyuan more benefits, the Lord of Tianyuan could not truly surrender to Qin Yi.


    "Om~"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded.


    This humming sound reverberated in the 10,000-mile void, echoed in the ears of the four Lords of Heaven and Abyss, and even echoed in the souls of the four Lords of Heaven.


    "boom!"


    Then, a ray of red divine brilliance rose up, instantly filling the void in the great formation, and a red gourd could be seen floating in the red divine brilliance.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four Lords of Tianyuan were all attracted by this red gourd.


    "what is this?!"


    "What a terrible breath, this is at least a quasi-immortal weapon!"


    "Unimaginable killing suffocation, such power!"


    The hearts of the three masters of the ancient turrets were shaken. At the moment when the red gourd appeared, they only felt that their souls were trembling, and they were terrified by the power contained in the red gourd.


    In their eyes, although this red gourd looks small, it occupies all their hearts and minds, and it is thousands of times larger than the eternal sun.


    even.


    They can feel the rhythm of killing hidden in this red gourd, and in an instant, it seems that countless worlds are born and die in the red gourd.


    With the power of destruction produced by the collapse of the world, warm and nourish the rhythm of killing in it.


    If it erupts, it will be enough to destroy the heavens and the world!


    Under the aura of the red gourd, the three masters of the ancient dragon had lost all resistance and could not move, just like the creatures under the virtual fairyland, in the same state when facing them!


    "True fairy!"


    Unlike the three masters of Gu Yuan, the master of Tianyuan still has a certain ability to resist in front of the red gourd.


    In the same way, He recognized at a glance that the red gourd in front of him was a true fairy.


    A real True Immortal Artifact, not as incomplete as the True Immortal Artifacts in the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, no longer having the power at its peak.


    This red gourd can burst out its peak power!


    "How is it possible that the Dao of the Heavens in the Five Realms and the Dao of the Heavens of the Void in the Immortal Burial Realm will not allow the existence of the power above the True Immortal Realm.


    Why can this person hold a flawless true fairy weapon? "


    The Lord of Tianyuan was puzzled and even a little unbelievable.


    According to common sense, the five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm do not allow the existence of the real fairyland to enter. Qin Yi, a clone of the nine-day real immortal, is enough to surprise the Lord of Tianyuan.


    Now this red gourd is even more shaking the mind of the Lord of Heaven.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    The existence of Qin Yi, the ''Nine Heavenly Immortal Avatar'', the Lord of Tianyuan can still understand, maybe Qin Yi''s deity has some way, or spends a lot of money, to send this avatar into the five realms.


    But this red gourd completely confused the Lord of Tianyuan.


    This is a complete True Immortal Artifact, and if it bursts with peak power, it is enough to burst out to be comparable to a true Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Nine Heavens True Immortal, how exist!


    Beyond the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, if there is a Dao-like existence, even in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, it is the supreme existence.


    In today''s five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm, there is not a Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    If a Nine Heavens True Immortal appears in the Five Realms and Immortal Burial Domain, what does it mean even if it is just a True Immortal Artifact?


    Invincible!


    A true fairy weapon that can be used at will, is enough to sweep everything in the five realms.


    And the most important thing is that Qin Yi has used this red gourd for so long, but he has not seen the Great Way of the Void to lower his own will and trigger thunder punishment.


    Although the Lord of Tianyuan didn''t know how Qin Yi did it, it also meant that Qin Yi could use this real fairy weapon at will.


    "Fellow Daoist Tianyuan, is this amount enough for you to submit to me?"


    Qin Yi bathed in the red divine brilliance, like a supreme god king, looking down at the Lord of Heaven.


    This red gourd is naturally the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    Before Qin Yi came to this place, he spent a lot of killing points to fetch the Immortal Slaying Gourd from the deity''s place, which came in handy at this moment.


    Without the existence of the Immortal Slaying Gourd, it would not be a simple matter for Qin Yi to convince the Lord of Tianyuan.


    Even if Xu Da made a shot, he might not be able to defeat the Lord of Heaven.


    But if there is an Immortal Slaying Gourd, it will be different. With the current cultivation level of the Eternal Avatar, it is enough to make the Immortal Slaying Gourd explode with power comparable to the real fairyland.


    Of course, Qin Yi couldn''t use it at will.


    Because once the Immortal Slaying Gourd explodes with the power of the True Immortal Realm, it will definitely attract the attention of the Great Dao of the Void, and even the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    If it attracts the attention of the Void All-Heaven Avenue or All-Heaven Avenue, Qin Yi must spend a lot of killing points if he wants to eliminate the influence.


    Moreover, in order to eliminate the influence, Qin Yi must spend 100 billion killing points.


    Moreover, if the Immortal Slaying Gourd explodes its peak power, its killing rhyme will inevitably cause a backlash against the source of the eternal clone.


    Therefore, until the most critical moment, Qin Yi will never let the Immortal Slaying Gourd explode the power of the real fairyland.


    But it is obvious that the Lord of Tianyuan will not know this. In the eyes of the Lord of Tianyuan, Qin Yi can use the True Immortal Artifact, and he can also make the True Immortal Artifact explode the power of the True Immortal Realm.


    "Om~"


    With Qin Yi''s gaze, the Immortal Slaying Gourd turned, and the mouth of the gourd dropped, aiming at the Lord of Heaven.


    In an instant, the Lord of Tianyuan only felt his soul tremble, and the whole person''s spiritual sense seemed to be wailing, warning him madly.


    Everything is reminding him that if the Immortal Slaying Gourd drops a blow, he will definitely fall under this blow, and there will be no other result!


    The Lord of Tianyuan is still like this, and the three Lords of Gu Yuan are directly submerged under the suffocation of the Immortal Slaying Gourd and lose their sense of autonomy.


    "The deity is willing to surrender."


    The Lord of Tianyuan took a deep look at Qin Yi, sighed, and finally had no choice but to surrender.


    At this point, He actually had no choice but to surrender.


    As for fighting Qin Yi?


    Don''t make trouble.


    A true fairy weapon that can explode all the power is enough to sweep the entire five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm, suppressing all living beings!


    Even He can''t resist a full blow from the True Immortal Tool.


    That is to say, if he fights against Qin Yi, he will only fall.


    In this case, the Lord of Tianyuan can only choose to surrender to Qin Yi. After all, compared with life, surrendering to others is not an unacceptable choice.


    You must know that before the rise of the Lord of the Abyss, He was also under the fence of others.


    "Wise choice!"


    After receiving the reply from the Lord of Tianyuan, Qin Yi couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "System, use the power of the system to conclude a squire contract with the four masters of Tianyuan."


    Qin Yi instructed the system in his heart, but on the surface he shouted loudly:


    "Relax your heart!"


    "Om~"


    As soon as the words fell, a golden light flew out from Qin Yi''s eyebrows.


    This ray of golden god is brilliant and vast, like the most powerful force in the heavens and the world, containing infinite Tao and reason, and it pierced through the void in an instant and fell into the eyebrows of the four masters of the heavenly abyss.


    The Lord of Tianyuan sighed in his heart and let go of his heart. As for the three comatose Lords of Gu Yuan, they have no ability to resist in the face of the power of the system.


    The next moment, Qin Yi concluded a squire contract with the four masters of Tianyuan.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host and the four masters of Tianyuan for concluding a squire contract, which cost a total of 60 billion killing points."


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded in Qin Yi''s mind.


    Sixty billion kill points.


    To conclude a squire contract with the three masters of Gu Yuan, it cost a total of 30 billion killing points, 10 billion killing points for one person, and 30 billion killing points for the master of Tianyuan alone.


    Sixty billion killing points is not a small number, it almost hollowed out more than half of the killing points that Qin Yi had saved for nearly a thousand years.


    However, the deal was a very good deal.


    60 billion killing points, in exchange for a half-step true fairyland, three virtual fairyland peak combat power, no matter how you look at it, Qin Yi earned it.


    Not to mention, the Lord of Tianyuan still has the possibility of breaking through to the real fairyland.


    Although the Lord of Tianyuan and others are the Lords of the World, they cannot leave the world under their control too far, and they cannot leave the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Once they leave the Immortal Burial Realm, I am afraid that they will fall directly into the virtual fairyland and become an existence that breaks the shackles of the quasi-celestial deity.


    But at least, in the Immortal Burial Domain, the four people including the Lord of Tianyuan have the power of the peak of the virtual fairyland, and even the half-step true fairyland.


    With the help of the four masters of Tianyuan, Qin Yi''s desire to deal with Dairi Zhenxian and others can be easier.


    Moreover, he has already obtained the biggest goal of this line.


    "Om~"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the fragment of the avenue jade butterfly that had been suspended in the void fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    This avenue jade butterfly fragment, in the aftermath of the collision of the powerhouses, was not affected in any way, and it was not broken.


    And after the fragments of the avenue of jade butterflies fell into Qin Yi''s hands, countless insights about the avenues suddenly flooded into Qin Yi''s mind.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care too much. Compared with the effect of the system disc, the effect of this avenue jade butterfly fragment was not known by many times, and it was better than nothing.


    For Qin Yi, the greatest use of the Jade Butterfly Fragments is to help him complete system tasks.


    "This contract?"


    But when Qin Yi was taking stock of the harvest, the Lord of Tianyuan showed a bitter smile.


    Because when the squire contract was reached, he discovered the horror of the squire contract!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    According to the plan of the Lord of Tianyuan at the beginning, although he surrendered to Qin Yi, it was not without the possibility of breaking away from Qin Yi''s control.


    Even if Qin Yi signed a contract with him, it was the same.


    As long as he can break through the real fairyland, he can get rid of all shackles.


    The Lord of Tianyuan does not think that there is any contract that can restrain the existence of the level of the real fairyland.


    However.


    The Lord of Tianyuan now understands that he may be ignorant.


    In the squire contract Qin Yi concluded with him, he only felt the power contained in the squire contract, and the Lord of Tianyuan could feel the indestructible power of the contract.


    At least, with his power, even if he breaks through the real fairyland, it is impossible to break the squire contract.


    That is to say, from now on, he can only obey the squire contract and submit to Qin Yi, and he will never be able to get rid of Qin Yi''s control.


    "Ugh!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan was bitter in his heart, but he had no choice but to accept the facts.


    If it is said that before the conclusion of the entourage, he still had the possibility of fighting Qin Yi, then now, he has lost the possibility of competing with Qin Yi.


    The existence of the squire contract made it impossible for him to be an enemy of Qin Yi, and even as long as he dared to have an unfavorable idea to Qin Yi, the squire contract could suppress him.


    "Chen Tianyuan, pay homage to His Majesty the Lord!"


    In desperation, the Lord of Tianyuan could only accept this fact and bow down to Qin Yi.


    "Chen, wait, see His Majesty the Lord!"


    The Lord of Gu Yuan and others on the side also woke up from the influence of the Immortal Slaying Gourd and bowed to Qin Yi.


    No matter how unwilling the Lord of Gu Yuan and others are in their hearts, now they can only accept the fact that they surrender to Qin Yi.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi nodded in satisfaction and motioned for the Lord of Tianyuan and others to get up.


    The Lord of Tianyuan and others surrendered, so that Qin Yi''s power that could be used in the Immortal Burial Domain was suddenly abundant.


    Not to mention other things, at this time, Qin Yi will also have a lot easier to deal with Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    The four masters of Tianyuan, plus Taiyi Demon Venerable and Xu Da, are the combat power of the two half-step true fairyland, and the combat power of the four virtual fairyland peaks.


    Such power is enough to sweep the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    Unless the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal can join forces, they will be able to compete with them.


    But is it possible?


    A big battle has just broken out among the Nine Heavens and the Nine Heavens. In a short period of time, how could they join forces?


    Not to mention, Qin Yi would not give them a chance to join forces.


    Because he is now ready to let the Lord of Tianyuan and others, and Xu Da, now take action against Dairi Zhenxian and others.


    "First of all, it is the true immortal of the sun, the true Buddha of great compassion, and the true Buddha of great merit."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    The True Immortals of Great Sun, True Buddhas of Great Compassion, and True Buddhas of Great Merit were already injured in previous battles.


    In particular, the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha paid a considerable price in order to escape from the Lord of Heaven.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianyuan and others will take action against the three of Dainian Zhenxian again, and it is much easier to take them down.


    Qin Yi had a certain idea in his mind, so he told the Lord of Tianyuan and others about his own thoughts.


    Xu Da and Taiyi Demon Venerable naturally have no objection, the Lord of Tianyuan thought for a while and could only agree.


    After all, at this time, their lives were only within Qin Yi''s thoughts, and they could not refuse Qin Yi''s request.


    Therefore, the Lord of Tianyuan and others could only agree to join forces with Xu Da to besiege the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    oundary sea.


    The aftermath of the collision of many powerhouses before has been completely eliminated, and it has returned to peace, with only one large formation suspended in the void.


    Infinite divine splendor circulates in this great formation, suppressing the void of thousands of miles.


    Because of the existence of this great formation, Dairi Zhenxian and others could not probe the situation in the great formation, let alone what happened in the great formation.


    In fact, although Dainichi Zhenxian and others left this void of the realm, their attention did not leave this void of the realm.


    Because Da Ri Zhenxian and others clearly saw that after they left, Taiyi Demon Venerable did not leave.


    Moreover, as they left, this great formation appeared, shrouding the 10,000-mile void where the Taiyi Demon Venerable and others were.


    "Is this the means of creating old thieves?"


    "A top-level Tianzun-level formation?"


    "Does the old thief of good fortune think that by relying on this great formation, he can wrestle with the Lord of the Abyss and others?"


    The existence of Dairi Zhenxian and others is doubtful in his heart.


    Although this big formation is tyrannical, and its rank has reached the top-level Tianzun grade formation, this formation alone is not enough for Taiyi Demon Venerable to compete with the two masters of Tianyuan.


    After all, the Lord of Tianyuan has already broken through the existence of a half-step true fairyland, and he still has a quasi-immortal weapon in his hand, and his combat power is firmly standing at the top level under the true fairyland.


    And Taiyi Demon Venerable is just to restore the realm of the peak of the virtual fairyland, and a top-level Tianzun-level array alone cannot make up for the gap.


    "What exactly do you want to do, fellow Daoist creation?"


    When Yangming Zhenxian saw this scene, his brows furrowed.


    He doesn''t think that Taiyi Demon Venerable doesn''t know that just relying on a top-level Heavenly Venerate-level array, he can defeat the four Lords of Heavenly Abyss.


    What is the purpose of Taiyi Demon Venerable doing this?


    "Om~"


    Yangming Zhenxian''s thoughts moved, and he couldn''t help mobilizing his own strength to deduce the result of this battle using the technique of Yangming Daoyan.


    "Won?"


    However, in the next moment, an astonishing piece of information was fed back into Yangming Zhenxian''s thoughts, causing Yangming Zhenxian to be shaken.


    According to the feedback from Yangming Daoyanzhi, Taiyi Demon Venerable actually defeated the Lord of the Abyss and others.


    "how can that be!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Yangming Zhenxian''s face, and she couldn''t believe this result.


    No matter how many times he activated his magical powers and deduced the results a few times, the information he could get was that Demon Venerable Taiyi defeated the four masters of Tianyuan.


    "puff!"


    However, when he wanted to deduce the details, the soul of Yangming Zhenxian trembled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Although the technique of Yangming Daoyan is powerful, it is not without limitations.


    If the true immortal Yangming deduces the existence or things under his own realm, there is no problem, and he can deduce it with a single thought.


    If you deduce the existence of the same realm, or things, it will be a lot more difficult.


    And if he deduces existences or things that are higher than his own realm, Yangming Zhenxian is likely to pay the price for it, or even be seriously injured.


    Generally speaking, true immortals of Yangming will not easily deduce things that are far beyond their own tolerance.


    But this time, he was shaken by the result of this battle, so he deduced the details of this battle in an extremely irrational way.


    Instead, it was devoured!


    "Such power!"


    But at this time, Zhenxian Yangming didn''t care about his injuries, but showed a look of shock on his face, a look of unimaginable shock.


    The technique of Yangming Daoyan actually only feeds back one picture.


    In the infinite red divine brilliance, a red gourd was suspended in silence!


    Just looking at it, Yangming Zhenxian only felt that the infinite evil spirit was coming, as if to tear him directly.


    It was this scene that made him vomit blood and had to stop the deduction process.


    He had a hunch that if the deduction continued, he would likely be seriously injured.


    "A red gourd?"


    True Immortal Yangming took a deep breath and suppressed his injuries.


    He is very curious about this red gourd. With his vision, he can naturally see that the red gourd is a true fairy.


    A true true fairy.


    Instead, the incomplete True Immortal Artifacts in the hands of Him and the Great Sun True Immortal!


    "Taiyi Demon Venerable actually has a true immortal weapon in his hands?"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, True Immortal Yangming would never have believed that Demon Venerable Taiyi had a flawless True Immortal Artifact in his hands.


    In the old days of the True Immortal War, the True Immortal Artifacts in the hands of every Nine Heavens True Immortal had been damaged, and even if they were not broken, they would later be knocked down by the Dao of the Heavens or the Dao of the Void.


    The True Immortal Tool in the hands of the Taiyi Demon Venerable, Yangming True Immortal has never seen the True Immortal Creation use it, which makes him even more puzzled.


    Moreover, it stands to reason that the Taiyi Demon Venerable used a flawless true fairy weapon, and both the Dao of the Heavens and the Dao of the Heavens of the Void should lower their will, and even impose divine punishment.


    However, neither the Dao of the Heavens nor the Dao of the Void All Heavens did not move.


    "Is it because of this great formation, or some other reason?"


    True Immortal Yangming''s eyes flickered, thinking about the reason.


    But no matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that Taiyi Demon Venerable possesses a true fairy weapon, and it can still be used at will.


    Yangming Zhenxian also understood why the four masters of Tianyuan were defeated. Compared with a real fairy, the four masters of Tianyuan were still too weak.


    Similarly, this also means that the true fairy weapon is in hand, and Taiyi Demon Venerable has the power to sweep everything.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, Yangming Zhenxian''s expression changed.


    He suddenly remembered the previous actions of Demon Venerable Taiyi. Demon Venerable Taiyi had been forcing the two of the Great Compassionate True Buddhas to hand over the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    ''Fellow Daoist creation, staring at the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment in our hands! ''


    An astonishing guess emerged in the mind of True Immortal Yangming.


    If it was before, even if he knew that Taiyi Demon Venerable had the thoughts of the jade butterfly fragments of the mobile phone, he would not care too much.


    The first is because the reincarnations of many nine-day true immortals, including him, are all interested in the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments, and everyone has the idea of ????collecting the Dao Jade Butterfly fragments.


    The second is because even if Taiyi Demon Venerable had this idea, he did not have the strength to achieve this idea.


    But now it''s different, Taiyi Demon Venerable holds an intact true fairy weapon, and already has the ability to capture all the avenues of jade butterfly fragments.


    In other words, True Immortal Yangming may have also become the target of Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    "Next, what should the deity do?"


    Yangming Zhenxian''s thoughts turned sharply, thinking about countermeasures.


    One method after another passed through his mind and was quickly rejected by him.


    He had thought about gathering many reincarnations of the Nine Heavens True Immortals to fight against the Taiyi Demon Venerable together, but he was quickly abandoned by him.


    It is not an easy task to make a group of nine-day true immortals join forces.


    Moreover, even if many Nine Heavens True Immortals join forces, they may not be the opponents of Taiyi Demon Venerable who holds the True Immortal Artifact.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    True Immortal Yangming''s thoughts were flying, thoughts collided, sparks of thinking erupted, and countermeasures to deal with the next things flashed in his heart.


    In addition to joining forces with Dairi Zhenxian and others, he also thought about leaving the Daoyu Butterfly fragments and leaving the Immortal Burial Realm directly.


    But this idea was eventually abandoned by Him.


    Not to mention, he is not at the peak, and rushing into the five realms is likely to attract the Tianzun Dao, the peak of the five realms, the virtual fairyland.


    What if he leaves Immortal Burial Domain?


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable, who holds a flawless True Immortal Artifact in his hand, is enough to sweep the entire Immortal Burial Domain, and even unify the Immortal Burial Domain.


    After the unification of the Immortal Realm, Taiyi Demon Venerable''s eyes will inevitably fall on the five realms. Even if he escapes into the five realms, he cannot avoid the result of facing the Taiyi Demon Venerable in the end.


    "Om~"


    In order to find a way out, Yangming Zhenxian even used the Lord of Yangming Daoyan, but still no solution was found.


    Once he chooses to oppose Taiyi Demon Venerable, there is only one ending to fall.


    "So, the deity has only one choice?"


    The light that flickered in Zhenxian Yangming''s eyes gradually dimmed, and was quickly replaced by a touch of firmness.


    The true immortal of Yangming can rise from the low end and cultivate step by step to the true fairyland. He has always understood a truth, that is, don''t go against the general trend.


    Once it goes against the general trend, there is only one way left.


    Since you can''t resist Taiyi Demon Venerable, why join Taiyi Demon Venerable?


    But there is a problem, that is how he joins Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    Every mortal knows that if he wants to join the enemy camp, he must come up with a registration certificate, and now that he wants to join the Taiyi Demon Venerable''s camp, he also needs a registration certificate.


    This nomination certificate, Yangming Zhenxian has been selected in a split second.


    "Shu~"


    True Immortal Yangming''s eyes flowed, and it fell on True Demon of Taiyin beside him, with a light of unknown meaning flashing in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    Just as Yangming Zhenxian''s thoughts were turning, in the void of the bounded sea, the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array suddenly trembled and disappeared directly.


    Then, the area that was previously shrouded in the great formation was revealed to everyone.


    And when he saw the scene clearly, Yangming Zhenxian''s pupils shrank again.


    I saw Taiyi Demon Venerable standing side by side with the Lord of Tianyuan, and the three Lords of Gu Yuan were half a step behind.


    If others see it, I am afraid it will be because the Taiyi Demon Venerable has reached a cooperation with the Lord of Tianyuan and others, but it falls into the eyes of Yangming Zhenxian, but it means that the four Lords of Tianyuan have surrendered to the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    In an instant, a certain idea in Yangming Zhenxian''s heart became more and more firm.


    "Walk!"


    And in the void of the sea, Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Lord of Heavenly Abyss looked at each other and fell directly into the void, making Yangming Zhenxian and others unable to find their traces.


    For a while, Yangming Zhenxian and the others had different thoughts, but they could only withdraw their eyes.


    only.


    Yangming Zhenxian and others did not know that Taiyi Demon Venerable and the four masters of Tianyuan, as well as Xu Da, who was hiding in the dark, were leaving for the Great Sun World.


    Their purpose is naturally for the true immortals of the day, the true Buddhas of great compassion, and the true Buddhas of great merit.


    As for Qin Yi and the Immortal Master of Fortune, they returned to the great world of Fortune.


    As for the collection of the Jade Butterfly Fragments of the Great Dao, the Lord of the Abyss and others are busy, and Qin Yi does not need to intervene too much, so he will naturally return to the Great World of Creation.


    Now, he just needs to wait for the follow-up results.


    ...


    Big day big world.


    The Great Sun Temple.


    The Great Sun Immortal, the Great Compassionate True Buddha, and the Great Merit True Buddha withdrew their gazes, their eyes full of solemn expressions.


    "How did that guy get mixed up with the Lord of Tianyuan and others?"


    Dairi Zhenxian frowned.


    For the scene they saw before, the three of Dairi Zhenxian were all in shock.


    In their opinion, the strength of the Lord of Tianyuan can be regarded as the number one person in the Immortal Burial Domain today.


    Regarding this point, the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha have already experienced it. According to the judgment of the two, even if the Great Sun True Immortal is added, the three together cannot be an opponent of the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss alone.


    And the combat power of Taiyi Demon Venerable is just beyond the peak Tianzun of the ordinary virtual fairyland, and it can''t be compared with the Lord of Tianyuan at all.


    In the eyes of the three of them, the previous state of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others was the state of cooperation between Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Lord of Tianyuan.


    "What happened just now that made the Lord of Tianyuan choose to cooperate with Taiyi Demon Venerable?"


    The Great Compassionate Buddha expressed the doubts in the hearts of the three.


    It stands to reason that Taiyi Demon Venerable is not qualified to cooperate with the Lord of Tianyuan at all. If they are placed in the position of the Lord of Tianyuan, they will never cooperate with Taiyi Demon Lord.


    Because Taiyi Demon Venerable is not qualified to cooperate with them!


    After all, dragons do not live with snakes, and existences that are weaker than themselves are not qualified to cooperate with them.


    But the Lord of Tianyuan has reached a cooperation with Taiyi Demon Venerable. How can this not make the three of Dairi Zhenxian puzzled?


    "Do the three of you want to know the answer so much? Why don''t you come and ask the deity in person?"


    At this moment, a joking voice suddenly sounded in the Great Sun Temple.


    "Who!"


    The three of Dairi Zhenxian were suddenly startled and looked at the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a void in the center of the Great Sun Temple, rippled like water waves, and then, several figures stepped out of it.


    "Lord of Tianyuan, Taiyi Demon Venerable!"


    When they saw the two leaders, the pupils of the three of them shrank, and their faces suddenly filled with shock.


    The group of people in front of them are exactly the Lord of the Abyss and others they discussed just now.


    "Om~"


    At the moment when the Lord of Tianyuan and others appeared, a large formation also spread out, covering the entire Great Sun Temple.


    It is the great formation of yin and yang.


    Although this Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array is a one-time Great Array, it does not mean that this Great Array cannot be reused.


    As long as it is within an hour, this great formation will not disappear and can be used repeatedly.


    When Taiyi Demon Venerable and others left, they naturally put away this great formation, and at this moment they descended on the Great Sun Temple and released it to cover up what happened in the Great Sun Temple.


    ''Bad comers! ''


    The moment he saw Taiyi Demon Venerable and his group, such a thought flashed in Dairi Zhenxian''s heart.


    He didn''t think that Demon Venerable Taiyi and his group came to the Dari Tiangong just to chat with them, not to mention that Demon Venerable Taiyi had already released the Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array.


    "I don''t know why a few fellow Daoists came to the Great Sun Temple, why?"


    Dairi Zhenxian''s heart is heavy, but on the surface he asks calmly.


    "The purpose of our arrival, Daori Dao friend, you should be very clear, hand over the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly, we can let you wait for a life."


    Taiyi Demon Venerable did not intend to chat with Dairi Zhenxian, and went straight to the topic.


    "you!"


    There was a sullen look in the eyes of Da Ri Zhenxian, but he could only force it down.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    Dairi Zhenxian is very clear about his own body, or that his situation with the true Buddha of compassion and the true Buddha of great merit has fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Needless to say, the strength of the Lord of Tianyuan is not necessarily an opponent.


    Even if the true immortal of the day and the true Buddha of great compassion and the true Buddha of great merit join forces, they are not necessarily the opponents of the Lord of Tianyuan alone.


    Moreover, there are several others, such as Taiyi Demon Venerable and the Lord of Ancient Turtles, who are stronger than him or not much weaker than him.


    Not to mention, there is also the existence of the Great Array of Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven.


    Under the suppression of the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, the strength of the three of Da Ri Zhenxian was also affected to a certain extent.


    "Two fellow Daoists, what should we do?"


    In desperation, Da Ri Zhenxian could only discuss countermeasures with his spiritual sense and the Buddha of Great Compassion.


    "My Buddha is merciful. The current situation is beyond the control of the three of us. The deity and brother Buddha have been seriously injured before, and their combat power is no longer at their peak.


    At this moment, if you rashly start a war with them..."


    The Great Compassionate Buddha did not continue to speak, but the meaning was already obvious.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Hearing this, the True Buddha of Great Merit had the intention to refute it, but he just opened his mouth and finally sighed.


    How precious are the Dao Jade Butterfly fragments, in the past, many Nine Heavens True Immortals did not hesitate to set off the True Immortal War in order to win the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    Even, the great meritorious Buddha and others fell because of this, and finally won some Dao Jade Butterfly fragments.


    At this time, let the great meritorious Buddha hand over the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly, how could he be reconciled?


    However, how can you not be reconciled?


    In the face of absolute strength, the great meritorious Buddha can only suppress the mind of his own body.


    Otherwise, if they really fight with the Taiyi Demon Venerable, what will they use to resist?


    "That''s it."


    Da Ri Zhenxian glanced at the Lord of Tianyuan and the others, and could only sigh, giving up his thoughts of resistance.


    "Om~"


    As soon as the three of Da Rizhenxian raised their hands, the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment appeared in their hands.


    "Also ask Daoist Taiyi to remove this great formation, and we will hand over the fragments of the avenues of jade butterflies to you."


    However, the three of Dairi Zhenxian did not directly hand it over to Taiyi Demon Venerable and others.


    They naturally knew that this avenue of jade butterfly fragments was their last amulet. If they were directly handed over to Taiyi Demon Venerable and others, it would be tantamount to courting death.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with us."


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable snorted coldly, but directly rejected the request of the three of them.


    Don''t look at the current scene, but they have the advantage, but the three of Dainichi Zhenxian are not without the power to fight.


    Once the blockade of the Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array is unlocked, the three of Dairi Zhenxian will have a way out.


    If the three of Da Rizhenxian wanted to leave, even if the Lord of Tianyuan and Xu Da joined forces, they might not be able to stop them.


    Although Xu Da and the Lord of Tianyuan are half-step true immortals, their strength is far greater than that of the three Japanese true immortals, but the three of them are the peak gods of the virtual fairyland, not ants.


    Under such circumstances, how could Taiyi Demon Venerable let go of the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array.


    "Fellow Daoist Taiyi, you are so insincere!"


    Hearing the words, Da Ri Zhenxian''s face instantly turned gloomy, and the three directly put away the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly.


    For a time, the scene was deadlocked.


    Taiyi Demon Venerable and the others and Dairi Zhenxian, none of them would give in half a step.


    At this moment, the Lord of the Abyss, who had never spoken, suddenly moved.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    The Great Sun Temple.


    The Yin-Yang Divine Runes circulated, sealing the void of the entire Dari Tiangong.


    In the Great Sun Temple, the two sides stood facing each other, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn, as if a war could break out at any time.


    "tread!"


    At this moment, the Lord of Heavenly Abyss suddenly took a step forward, and a huge momentum burst out from his body.


    Then, the Tianyuan Furnace Cauldron flew out, falling down a path of divine light, suppressing the universe, and sealing the void of the entire Great Sun Temple.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is bathed in divine light, like an undefeated divine king.


    "Hand over the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments, those who do not hand over will die!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan looked indifferent, looking down at Dairi Zhenxian and others, his eyes were full of coldness.


    Obviously, if the three of Dairi Zhenxian dared to refuse again, the Lord of Tianyuan would not mind a blow of his own anger.


    For the Lord of Heaven and Abyss, this was the first battle after he surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, and he naturally wanted to finish it beautifully.


    Such beings as the Lord of the Heavens can correct their mentality in a very short period of time, and regard their own body as someone who will not fall into the divine dynasty.


    Of course, in addition to the active mentality change of the Lord of the Abyss, there is also the influence of the squire contract.


    In this battle, as the Lord of Tianyuan joined the first battle of the Godless Dynasty, the Lord of Tianyuan would never allow any accidents.


    Once Dairi Zhenxian is allowed to escape, it will inevitably lower his status in Qin Yi''s heart.


    This is a situation that the Lord of Tianyuan doesn''t want to see. Therefore, the Lord of Tianyuan doesn''t mind being a little more overbearing.


    "Fellow Daoist Tianyuan, don''t go too far!"


    The three of Dairi Zhenxian looked gloomy, and a trace of anger flashed in their eyes.


    In any case, they are also the nine-day true immortals of the past, how have they ever suffered such humiliation?


    What a humiliation to be forced into this by a rising star?


    If the former Daoist friends in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm know how to laugh at them, I am afraid they will become their laughing stock.


    Even if they are not known by others, they feel humiliated.


    Every existence that can prove the true fairyland, which one is not the top existence in the heavens and the world, has great wisdom, great perseverance, and great luck.


    The three of them were able to prove the true fairyland in the past, and they were naturally arrogant and arrogant people with amazing talents.


    The three of Da Ri Zhenxian naturally also believed that they were not inferior to anyone else, and they even looked down on the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss, who had never proven the true fairyland.


    But it was this rising star that they looked down on, but it brought them unimaginable pressure.


    Even the Taiyi Demon Venerable, who was regarded by them as a fellow Daoist, didn''t seem so important at this time.


    Even, it can be said that if there is no existence of the Lord of Tianyuan, the three of them may not be afraid of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others.


    Even if Taiyi Demon Venerable joins forces with the Lord of Gu Yuan and others, it is the same.


    "What can you do to the deity?"


    The Lord of Tianyuan snorted coldly, and he did not talk nonsense with the three of Dairi Zhenxian again, and shot directly.


    "boom!"


    The Tianyuan Immortal Stove let out a roar, and the vast sound wave ripped apart the sky and the earth, shattering the void in the Great Sun Temple directly into nothingness.


    The tyrannical divine splendor flowed down, and like a wave, it enveloped all the three of Dainichi Zhenxian.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is going to use his own power to suppress the three people of Dairi Zhenxian!


    "Insanity!"


    The three of Dairi Zhenxian suddenly became furious, and the anger in their eyes seemed to be turned into reality.


    How do they exist?


    The former Jiutian Zhenxian stood on the top of the Jiutian Immortal Realm, overlooking the changing situation of the heavens and the world, and the supreme existence of the surging red dust.


    In their eyes, any existence under the real fairyland is an ant that can be crushed to death at will.


    Even if they are not at the peak now, this arrogance is still maintained. Of course, they also have this qualification to be arrogant.


    In a thousand years, the three of the real immortals of the day have restored their cultivation to the peak of the virtual fairyland, standing on the top of the burial fairyland.


    But now, the Lord of Tianyuan wants to use one against three to suppress the three of them together, which is undoubtedly looking down on the three of them.


    How could this not make the three of Dainichi Zhenxian angry?


    "boom!"


    Having said that, none of the three of Da Ri Zhenxian dared to neglect, or underestimate the Lord of Heaven, and they all used their own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Om~"


    The crown of the sun appeared on the head of the real fairy of the big day, and the wheel of the big sun also appeared behind him, bursting out with the dazzling radiance of the sun.


    With the blessing of two incomplete true immortals, the aura of the big day true immortal skyrocketed by several chips in an instant, directly breaking a certain shackles, reaching a level comparable to a half-step true immortal.


    Although it has only just broken through to the half-step true fairyland level, it is still amazing enough.


    The two people on the side of the Great Merit True Buddha and the Great Compassion True Buddha are also a means of exerting their own body pressure, but they are only raising their body breath to the threshold of touching the half-step true fairyland.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that the True Buddha of Great Merit and Great Compassion have been seriously injured by the Lord of Heaven and Abyss before and are no longer at their peak.


    Another reason is that the True Buddha of Great Merit and the True Buddha of Great Compassion do not have two incomplete true fairy artifacts.


    It is precisely because of the blessings of the corona crown and the Great Sun All-Heaven Wheel that the power of the Great Sun True Immortal can climb to the level of a half-step true fairyland.


    In fact, if it is possible to choose, Dairi Zhenxian does not want to use the corona crown.


    The sun crown is different from the Great Sun and the Heavenly Wheels. The damage is more serious, and it has always been in the hands of the great meritorious Buddha.


    If it is used forcibly, it is likely to cause unimaginable damage to the origin of the corona crown.


    It''s just that the big day real immortal has no choice, and has to use the corona crown to compete with the Lord of Heaven.


    "Daoist fellow of great compassion, fellow of great merit, I will hold this person down, and you will quickly break this great formation!"


    Daiichi Zhenxian roared.


    "boom!"


    Then, the big day Zhenxian directly punched into the air, hitting the Lord of Tianyuan, like a supreme and stalwart Sun God King, suppressing the vastness of the ages.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan had an indifferent expression, and there was not a trace of emotional fluctuations in his eyes, urging the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace to meet the Great Sun Immortal.


    The raging immortal light will shroud the true immortals of the sun, as well as the true buddhas of great merit and great compassion.


    However, the true immortal of the Great Sun urged the crown of the sun and the heavenly wheels of the great sun to stop all the fairy lights falling from the immortal furnace of Tianyuan, giving the true Buddha of great compassion and the true Buddha the opportunity to take action.


    "boom!"


    The True Buddha of Great Compassion and True Buddha of Great Merit will naturally not miss this opportunity, and will push the power of their own bodies to the extreme.


    Then, they all rushed towards the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, wanting to break the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array.


    The majestic Buddha''s light rushed to the four directions, as if to directly burst the great formation.


    "boom!"


    Seeing that the Buddha''s light was about to penetrate the yin and yang formation, a ray of red light suddenly rose up, blocking the two of them.


    When they saw this ray of red light, the two of the great meritorious Buddha and the true Buddha stared at each other.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    "Killing evil spirits?"


    The two of them looked at the red light rising not far in front of them, and they could see the essence of this red light at a glance.


    This ray of red light is a wisp of slaughtering suffocating that has been condensed to the extreme, but this ray of slaughtering suffocation is comparable to hundreds of millions of ordinary slaughtering suffocating.


    Even they, when they saw this slaughtering suffocation, seemed to see the heavens and the worlds shrouded in the slaughtering suffocating!


    In this world, nothing exists, only the existence of slaughter and evil spirits!


    Fortunately, the two people of great merit and true Buddha were tenacious, and they soon got rid of the influence of killing evil spirits.


    "Om~"


    However, just when the minds of the great meritorious and true Buddha were affected by the slaughtering suffocation, the slaughtering suffocation suddenly expanded.


    At first, it was just a strand, and it instantly turned into a hundred strands, a thousand strands, a thousand strands... until it turned into a sea of ??slaughter and evil spirits, blocking the front of the two great meritorious Buddhas.


    The attacks of the two people of great merit and true Buddha were also swallowed up by the sea of ??slaughter and evil spirits.


    "This is?"


    There was a look of surprise on the faces of the great meritorious Buddha and the real Buddha, and they were shocked by the power contained in the sea of ??slaughtering evil spirits.


    "tread!"


    There was a sound of footsteps in the ocean of slaughtering evil spirits, and the entire ocean was divided into two, revealing a long passage.


    After the passage, there was a young man who was wearing a battle armor, with a tall figure, and with supreme power in his gestures.


    The moment they saw this man, the two of them were struck by lightning.


    "Half-step true fairy!"


    The faces of the great meritorious Buddha and the real Buddha became gloomy, and four words were squeezed out of their teeth, and there was a hint of despair in their eyes.


    From the perspective of the two of them, of course, it can be seen that the man in front of him is a half-step true immortal, and his strength is definitely not weaker than the Lord of Tianyuan.


    A lord of the heavens, they are not opponents, and with this half-step true immortal, their hope of escaping is almost slim!


    "Remember, my name is Xu Da!"


    The young man raised his eyes and grinned at the two of them.


    The next moment, he shot directly and brazenly.


    A long spear hole pierces the world, wrapped in an unimaginable extreme edge, and a monstrous killing suffocation, annihilating layers of void dimensions, and stabbing at the two great meritorious Buddhas!


    In an instant, the great meritorious Buddha and the two of them had great warning signs in their hearts.


    "This deity is the supreme true Buddha of Buddhism, how could he die in the hands of a mortal in a real fairyland!"


    "If you want to kill this seat, you are not qualified!"


    The two people of great merit and true Buddha showed madness, and activated the forbidden supernatural powers at the bottom of their bodies. The two instantly turned into two huge golden giant Buddhas and met the gun.


    As the former Nine Heavens True Immortal, even if he is at an absolute disadvantage, he cannot give up resistance.


    Since Xu Da wants to kill them both, even if they both fall, they will not make Xu Da feel better!


    "In vain!"


    Xu Da looked calm and unmoved, and there was no pause in the movement of waving the spear in his hand.


    Then, a shot fell, and the two of them collided with the great meritorious Buddha.


    At this moment, there was no sound, as if everything fell into silence.


    Big sound and hope, the elephant is invisible!


    It was not until a long time later that there was a sound like billions of thunders bursting at the same time, echoing in the Great Sun Temple.


    Then, the endless void dimension collapsed, fell, and turned into nothingness.


    And the two golden giant Buddhas transformed by the two great meritorious Buddhas were directly frozen in the void, without sound or movement.


    "Crack!"


    Two clear cracking sounds sounded at the same time, followed by one after another terrifying crack, which then appeared on the surface of the body of the great meritorious Buddha.


    Then, it spread to the entire body of the two great meritorious Buddhas.


    Then, the bodies of the two people collapsed, shattered, and turned into nothingness!


    Like a shattered void.


    The true Buddha of great merit, the true Buddha of great compassion, fall!


    "boom!"


    The avenue roared, like the wailing of countless gods and demons, as if they were mourning for the fall of the Great Buddha of Great Merit and the True Buddha of Great Compassion.


    The blood-colored rain fell along with it, infecting the entire Great Sun Temple.


    The huge fluctuations shook the entire Void All Heavens Avenue, covering the entire Immortal Burial Domain, and countless immortal Burying Domain powerhouses looked at it.


    "This is?"


    "The fluctuations of the fall of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, has the Void Immortal Celestial Venerable fallen?"


    "This direction is the Great Sun and Great World!"


    A strong man lowered his gaze and looked at the great world of the sun.


    "This is the great formation that shrouded the Lord of Tianyuan and others just now. The Lord of Tianyuan and others took action against the three of Dairi Zhenxian?"


    At this time, a group of strong people discovered the great formation of Yin and Yang that enveloped the Great Sun Temple.


    Obviously, the Lord of Tianyuan and others took action against Dairi Zhenxian and others!


    "Wait, this fluctuation, the fall of the peak of the virtual fairyland will produce such a huge fluctuation, and there is the fall of the peak of the virtual fairyland!"


    A world master suddenly realized something was wrong and exclaimed.


    The fall of the existence of the virtual fairyland will lead to the avenue, resulting in the vision of the avenue, but because the strength of the fallen person is different, the vision caused by it will also be strong or weak.


    In short, the stronger the fallen person, the stronger the avenue vision.


    And the fluctuation of the avenue at this moment is far beyond the fluctuation of the avenue caused by the fall of the ordinary Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    "Horrible, terrifying!"


    In just an instant, there are strong people who can tell that the fallen person is the true Buddha of great compassion and the true Buddha of great merit according to the avenue that produces the most violent fluctuations of the avenue.


    In an instant, countless powerhouses set off a huge wave in their hearts, shaking their hearts.


    This is the true Buddha of great compassion, the true Buddha of great merit, and the true immortal of the Nine Heavens of the past.


    Even if the two Great Compassionate True Buddhas have been reincarnated and rebuilt, and they are not yet at the peak, they are now two peak-level existences in the virtual fairyland, standing on the top of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    However, the two Great Compassionate True Buddhas still perished!


    "The strength of the Lord of the Abyss is actually terrifying to such a degree?"


    Countless strong men could not help but be horrified.


    Although it is impossible to detect the situation in the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, in the eyes of many strong people, both the Great Compassionate True Buddha fell into the hands of the Lord of Heavenly Abyss.


    If it is said that before, the Lord of Tianyuan severely injured the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha with one blow, and the strong people were more shocked and fearful, then now, the Lord of Tianyuan killed the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha, and the hearts of the strong people only Horror remains.


    Defeating and killing two Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates, and also the reincarnations of two Nine Heavens True Immortals, are two completely different concepts.


    If it weren''t for the fluctuation of the fall of the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the two people, the strong people would not believe it.


    It is precisely because of this that the powerhouses are even more afraid of the Lord of Heaven.


    Even if it is the existence of Bingfeng True Demon, it is the same.


    The Lord of Tianyuan can kill the two people of Great Compassion and True Buddha, which also means that the Lord of Tianyuan can kill Bingfeng True Demon and others.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    Bingfeng True Demon and the others outside the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, and so on, not to mention the Great Sun True Immortal in the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The Great Sun Immortal also felt the fluctuation of the Great Dao, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a little panic in his heart.


    The true Buddha of great compassion and the true Buddha of great merit has fallen, and his current situation is already extremely dangerous.


    A Lord of the Abyss is enough to make him tired of dealing with it, and with a half-step true immortal, he can''t be an opponent at all.


    "escape!"


    There is only one thought left in Da Ri Zhenxian''s heart. If he doesn''t leave, I am afraid that he will also fall here. This is a scene he absolutely does not want to see.


    However, if Da Ri Zhenxian wanted to escape, how could the Lord of Tianyuan allow it?


    "Fighting with the deity, still dare to be distracted?"


    The Lord of Tianyuan snorted coldly and activated the Tianyuan Immortal Stove. The Tianyuan Immortal Stove immediately erupted with an unimaginable roar, and the immortal light fell down.


    The Tianyuan Immortal Furnace also flew out and smashed towards the Great Sun True Immortal.


    At this moment, it seems as if the universe is going to be shattered!


    "Bang!"


    The Great Sun Immortal was caught off guard and was directly hit by the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace, and the Great Sun Divine Light that protected her body was instantly shattered.


    The next moment, Tianyuan Immortal Furnace flew out with Da Rizhen Immortal, not knowing how many void dimensions it smashed through.


    Then, it slammed into the palace wall of the Great Sun Temple, and a huge roar broke out.


    The violent power shook the entire Dari Tiangong, and even nearly penetrated the Dari Tiangong directly.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Xu Da to bless the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array and the Great Sun Heavenly Palace, I am afraid that the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace would bring the Great Sun True Immortal together to smash through the Great Sun Heavenly Palace, and even the entire Great Sun Great World.


    If a half-step true immortal explodes all the power of its own body, even if it is blocked by Daqian Tiandao, it can destroy a party of Daqian world with one blow.


    "Om~"


    With a move from the master of Tianyuan, the Tianyuan fairy furnace automatically flew back to his hand.


    The Tianyuan Immortal Furnace flew back to the hands of the Lord of Tianyuan, revealing a pool of rotten flesh on the wall of the Great Sun Temple, which was transformed by the Great Sun True Immortal.


    At this time, Da Ri Zhenxian has lost all his breath and has long since fallen.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the vision of the fall reappeared, shaking the minds of the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain, and the fear in their eyes became more and more intense.


    The Lord of Tianyuan didn''t care about the vision of the fall. With a move, the lid of the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace opened, and an invisible force, like a big hand, put away the pile of rotten meat left after the fall of the Dairi Zhenxian.


    After all, the Great Sun Immortal is an existence at the peak level of the virtual fairyland, and the flesh and soul that he left behind is also of great benefit to the Lord of Tianyuan.


    Not to mention, there are still two incomplete True Immortal artifacts on the body of the Great Sun True Immortal, and the Lord of Heaven Abyss will naturally not let it go.


    At the same time, the Lord of Tianyuan searched for a while on the body of the real immortal, and found the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly on the real immortal.


    Counting the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments on the Great Merit True Buddha and the Great Compassion True Buddha, three Dao Jade Butterfly fragments have been obtained.


    If you count the Dao Jade Butterfly fragments in Qin Yi''s hands, and the Dao Jade Butterfly fragments in the hands of the Heavenly Abyss Lord, more than half of the Dao Jade Butterfly have already fallen into the hands of the God Dynasty.


    It is only necessary to get the five Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments from Bingfeng True Demon and Yangming True Immortal.


    Only a few small fragments remained, scattered outside.


    "However, it is not an easy task to deal with Bingfeng True Demon and Yangming True Immortal."


    The Lord of Tianyuan pondered.


    Different from the three true immortals of the day, the three people of Bingfeng true demon and Yangming true immortal have not been injured, and their combat power is still in the period of complete victory, rather than being seriously injured like the two great meritorious true Buddhas.


    In fact, the main reason why the Lord of Tianyuan and others were able to kill the three people of Dairi Zhenxian so smoothly was because the two people, the True Buddha of Great Merit and the True Buddha of Great Compassion, were seriously injured, and their combat power was not in the period of complete victory.


    If the True Buddha of Great Compassion and True Buddha of Great Merit are still at their peak, the Lord of Tianyuan and Xu Da want to kill the three of them, they will probably have to scrap some means.


    After all, if the True Buddha of Great Compassion and True Buddha of Great Merit were never injured, and joined forces with the True Immortal of the Sun, and paid a certain price, they might not be able to break the Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array and escape under the obstruction of the Lord of Heaven and Xu Da.


    Moreover, even just now, the reason why Xu Da was able to easily kill the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha was the reason for the sneak attack.


    If the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha were on guard, Xu Da might not be able to kill the Great Merit True Buddha so easily.


    To be prepared and not to be prepared are two different concepts.


    But if you want to deal with Bingfeng True Demon and Yangming True Immortal, it is the same. Neither Bingfeng True Demon nor Yin Yang True Immortal were injured.


    Moreover, the Bingfeng True Demon and the Yin-Yang True Immortal have already sensed the fluctuations in the fall of the Great Sun True Immortal, and they are likely to be on guard against the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    Under such circumstances, it would be troublesome for the Lord of the Abyss and others to deal with the Bingfeng True Demon and the Yin-Yang True Immortal.


    "Master Xu, what should we do next?"


    The Lord of Tianyuan asked Xu Da after handing over the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment obtained from Da Ri Zhenxian''s body.


    "Persimmons need to be soft. There are only two Yangming True Immortals and Taiyin True Demons, and they are better to deal with than the three Bingfeng True Demons."


    Xu Da said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    The Lord of Tianyuan nodded slightly, and Xu Da''s proposal coincided with his idea.


    In fact, his idea was to attack Yangming Zhenxian and the two, suppress or kill Yangming Zhenxian, and then attack Bingfeng Zhenxian.


    After all, Yangming True Immortal has only two Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates, and Bingfeng True Demon has three Imaginary Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates.


    The two Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates are naturally better to deal with than the two Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates.


    "Om~"


    Taiyi Demon Venerable thought, and the Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array was also put away.


    The Lord of Tianyuan and the others moved, submerged into the void dimension, and then walked towards the east under the guidance of Demon Venerable Taiyi.


    As early as the beginning, Yangming Zhenxian and the two came to you, and when they wanted to cooperate with Taiyi Demon Venerable, Taiyi Demon Venerable had quietly been on Yangming Zhenxian and the two of them, leaving his own body. strength.


    At this moment, Taiyi Demon Venerable can use this ray of power to trace the traces of Yangming Zhenxian.


    "Om~"


    Taiyi Demon Venerable and his group stepped into the void and walked to the east.


    At this moment, Taiyi Demon Venerable and his group stagnated, looked up and looked in front of them, two figures were standing on their only path.


    And these two people are their targets, Yangming True Immortal and Taiyin True Demon.


    Taiyi Demon Venerable and others frowned, and a look of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    The sea of ????empty.


    The two sides stood facing each other, one side had a large number of people, and one side had two people.


    "Two fellow Daoists, what do you mean?"


    Taiyi Demon Venerable looked at Yangming Zhenxian and asked calmly.


    For the appearance of Yangming Zhenxian, whether it is Taiyi Demon Venerable, or Tianyuan Lord and others, they are very surprised.


    It stands to reason that after the news of the fall of the three people from the Great Sun Immortals, Yang Ming Zhenxian should know that the goal of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others is the Jiutian Zhenxian who hold the fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    In this case, Yangming Zhenxian did not say that they escaped from the Immortal Burial Domain, but at least they should avoid Taiyi Demon Venerable and his party, instead of actively blocking the way.


    For a time, the expression of the Lord of Heavenly Abyss became solemn.


    Could it be that the two Yangming True Immortals have teamed up with the Bingfeng True Demon and want to deal with them in turn?


    "There is only one request for the two of us here."


    Just as the minds of the Lord of Tianyuan were flowing, Zhenxian Yangming smiled and said.


    "Fellow Daoist Yangming, but it doesn''t matter."


    Demon Venerable Taiyi''s expression changed and he smiled.


    "The two of you want to join the Immortal Court of Fortune, I wonder if you can?"


    Yangming Zhenxian said with a smile.


    While speaking, Yangming Zhenxian''s eyes swept over the Taiyin Zhenxian aside, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, perhaps feeling the gaze of Yangming Zhenxian, the Taiyin Zhenxian couldn''t help but shudder.


    Previously, when the fluctuation of the fall of the Great Compassionate True Buddha and the Great Merit True Buddha spread, the True Immortal Yangming had the idea of ??investing in the creation of the Immortal Court.


    Join if you can''t beat it, this is the best choice.


    Originally, according to his plan, he suppressed the true demon of Taiyin, and then presented him and the true demon of Taiyin with the fragments of the avenue jade butterfly, as well as the true demon of Taiyin, as a gift to the Taiyi Demon Venerable and others.


    It''s a pity that the True Demon of Taiyin seems to have been prepared for him long ago, and he was unable to take down the True Demon of Taiyin.


    In desperation, the True Immortal Yangming could only inform the True Demon of Taiyin of his own plans and invite the True Demon of Taiyin to join the Immortal Court of Creation.


    At first, True Demon of Taiyin directly rejected True Immortal Yangming, but when he learned that this was the best result of True Immortal Yangming''s deduction of Yangming''s Daoyan technique.


    After hesitating for a while, True Demon Taiyin finally agreed to the invitation of True Immortal Yangming.


    The True Demon of Taiyin trusts the Yangming Daoyan technique of the Yangming True Immortal, and has seen the power of the Lord of Yangming Daoyan several times.


    In the eyes of the true demon of Taiyin, if the true immortal Yangming hadn''t killed herself, the battle between the true immortals in the past would not have affected the true immortal Yangming at all.


    The current true immortal of Yangming is probably still the true immortal of Yangming who wanders away in the world, not the true immortal of Yangming who has fallen into the mortal world.


    Therefore, after learning the result of Yangming Zhenxian''s deduction by Yangming''s Daoyan technique, Taiyin Zhenxian also had to agree to Yangming Zhenxian''s invitation.


    After all, the True Demon of Taiyin is also aware of his own situation. If everything is as True Immortal Yangming said, I am afraid that only joining the Immortal Court of Creation is the best result.


    A flawless True Immortal, a half-step True Immortal, is enough to sweep the entire Immortal Burial Realm, and even the entire five realms, and no one is invincible.


    "Join the Immortal Court of Fortune?"


    Hearing the words of True Immortal Yangming, Taiyi Demon Venerable and others couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They had thought about the purpose of Yangming Zhenxian, but they never thought that the purpose of Yangming Zhenxian blocking them was to join the Immortal Court of Creation.


    For a time, Taiyi Demon Venerable and others were a little surprised.


    "If Daoist Taiyi agrees, the two of them are willing to offer all the fragments of the avenue of jade butterflies."


    Yangming Zhenxian paused and continued.


    "If the two friends from Daoist Yangming intend to join the Immortal Court of Fortune, that would be the best, and the Immortal Court of Fortune is also extremely welcome."


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable thought for a while, and then agreed: "Gu Yuan, you bring the two fellow Daoists from Yangming back to the Immortal Court of Creation and rest for a while."


    No matter what the purpose of the two Yangming Zhenxian, as long as the two Yangming Zhenxian entered the great world of creation, His Majesty the God Lord can suppress them.


    As for the three masters of Gu Yuan, and Yangming Zhenxian return to the great world of creation, it is also to watch the two Yangming Zhenxian.


    With the strength of the three masters of Gu Yuan, even if Yangming Zhenxian has other thoughts, they can still fight with them.


    As for the fact that the three masters of Gu Yuan never followed the master of Tianyuan, Taiyi Demon Venerable, and Xu Da to intercept and kill the three Bingfeng real demons together, that is not a problem.


    Although the strength of the three ancient masters has reached the peak level of the virtual fairyland, but because they are practicing the path of the master of the world.


    Once you are too far away from your own control of the world, your strength will fall.


    If the three of Bingfeng True Demon were too far away, the three masters of the ancient dragon might not help, but would become a burden.


    Therefore, Taiyi Demon Venerable simply asked the three masters of Gu Yuan to bring Yangming Zhenxian and the two back to the great world of creation.


    In fact, if the Taiyi Demon Venerable was not in control of the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Array, both of the Lords of Tianyuan would intentionally let the Taiyi Demon Venerable not follow.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The three masters of Gu Yuan naturally had no objection, and they answered respectfully.


    "I don''t know how the two Taoist friends feel?"


    Demon Venerable Taiyi nodded slightly and looked at Zhenxian Yangming again.


    "Great goodness."


    Yangming Zhenxian''s expression changed, although he intends to follow Taiyi Demon Venerable and others to suppress the Bingfeng Zhenxian three people, adding a contribution to his future position in the creation of the fairy garden.


    But Demon Venerable Taiyi has already spoken, so they naturally won''t refute Taiyi Demon Venerable''s face.


    After all, in the eyes of Yangming Zhenxian and the two of them, in the future, they will work under the Taiyi Demon Venerable, and naturally they will not refute the Taiyi Demon Venerable''s face.


    However, how could Yangming Zhenxian know the real inside story of the Immortal Court of Fortune?


    The real talker of Fortune Immortal Court is not Taiyi Demon Venerable, but Qin Yi. Of course, when Yangming Zhenxian arrives in the Great Fortune World, they will understand all the reasons.


    "Om~"


    Under the leadership of the three masters of Gu Yuan, Zhenxian Yangming stepped into the void and went to the great world of good fortune.


    As for the Lord of Tianyuan, Xu Da, and Taiyi Demon Venerable, they went to find the three Bingfeng True Demons in order to seize the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments in their hands.


    With the passage of time, it is possible that the specific circumstances of the three people of Dairi Zhenxian when they fell may be known by the three people of Bingfeng Zhenxian.


    If the three of Bingfeng True Demon hide, or even leave the Immortal Burial Domain, if they want to find the trace of the Bingfeng True Demon again, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find the traces of the three Bingfeng True Demons as soon as possible, suppress the three, and capture the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments in the hands of the three.


    Originally, according to the plan of the three Taiyi True Demons, they had to go to the sect forces created by the Bingfeng True Demons and try their luck to see if they could find the traces of the Bingfeng True Demons.


    After all, unlike the two Yangming True Immortals, Taiyi Demon Venerable did not leave a tracking mark on the Bingfeng True Demon and the three. If they wanted to pursue the three, they could only try their luck everywhere.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    In fact, it is not an easy task to find the Bingfeng True Demon according to the initial plan of the Taiyi Demon Venerable and the three.


    How huge is the Immortal Burial Domain, with a world as large as the number of Hengsha.


    If the three of Bingfeng True Demon had the intention to hide and no longer step into the sight of the world, Taiyi Demon Venerable and others would like to find the three of Bingfeng True Demon, it would be tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, this was only the case before.


    Before Yangming Zhenxian left, he gave Taiyi Demon Venerable a treasure, a jade pendant engraved with his Yangming Daoyan technique.


    As long as the Taiyi Demon Venerable urges this jade pendant, the positions of the three Bingfeng True Demons can be deduced.


    Although it is only an approximate location, it is not too bad.


    "Shh!"


    The three of Taiyi Demon Venerable then turned into a light and disappeared into the void dimension. According to the guidance of the jade pendant, they headed towards the area where the three Bingfeng True Demons were.


    Ice Peak World.


    This big thousand world is shrouded in endless frost all year round, and the temperature has always been around ten thousand degrees, which is very cold.


    As soon as you enter the world of Bingfeng, you can feel the chill of freezing into the soul.


    All creatures that can survive in the great world of Bingfeng are either strong or powerful, and are not afraid of the cold.


    Of course, for Demon Venerable Taiyi and others, the coldness of Bingfeng Great World cannot have any effect on them.


    "Shh!"


    After entering the Bingfeng Great World, the three of Taiyi Demon Venerable kept walking and went straight to the deepest part of the Bingfeng Great World.


    According to the guidance of the jade pendant left by True Immortal Yangming, the three Bingfeng True Demons are now a secret world in the depths of Bingfeng Great World.


    Soon, a secret realm world appeared in front of Taiyi Demon Venerable three.


    With just a little comprehension, the Lord of Tianyuan could feel the powerful breaths contained in it, and he couldn''t help but nod to the Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, the existence in the secret world also seemed to feel the existence of Taiyi Demon Venerable and others, and an angry shout came from it.


    Several vast breaths rose into the sky, as if to step out of this secret world.


    But, it''s too late.


    "boom!"


    I saw the Lord of Tianyuan take a step forward, holding the Tianyuan fairy furnace in his hand, and a more terrifying aura erupted than the other auras.


    In an instant, the masters of these imposing manners were directly pressed back.


    "Um?"


    The existence of the few statues in the secret world was a little suspicious, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Om~"


    The Taiyi Demon Venerable raised his hand, and the formation pattern spread out, turning into a big formation, shrouding this secret world.


    It is the great formation of yin and yang.


    Then, the Lord of Tianyuan stepped into the Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array first, followed by Demon Venerable Taiyi.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the two Lords of Tianyuan entered the Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array, several fierce attacks pierced through the void of the universe and swept in.


    That side of the secret world collapsed and fell directly, turning into endless nothingness.


    "Humph!"


    In the face of the sudden attack, the Lord of Tianyuan''s expression remained unchanged, the Tianyuan fairy furnace in his hand trembled, and hundreds of millions of bright fairy lights fell.


    Like an impregnable barrier, it blocked all the attacks that swept in.


    "Is this Tianyuan Immortal Furnace?"


    "Fellow Daoist Tianyuan, fellow Daoist Fortune, what do you mean?"


    "Two fellow Daoists, why did you take action against us?"


    The three Bingfeng True Demons stood in the void, looked at the two Lords of the Abyss with ugly expressions, and asked coldly.


    However, when the three of them swept across the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Great Array covering all directions, their expressions became gloomy, and their expressions were extremely difficult to see.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    The three of Bingfeng True Demon looked at the Lord of Tianyuan and Taiyi Demon Venerable in front of them, their expressions were extremely ugly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Previously, they naturally sensed the fluctuations of the fall of the three of Dainian Zhenxian.


    The Bingfeng True Demon and the others knew that the Great Sun and True Immortals fell into the hands of the Lord of Tianyuan and others, and they also speculated that the goal of the Lord of Tianyuan and others was the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment.


    They are thinking about countermeasures, how to deal with the Lord of the Abyss and others.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the Lord of the Abyss and others to come to the door so quickly!


    They have miscalculated!


    The faces of the Bingfeng True Demon and the three were sinking like water. According to their initial speculation, the Lord of Heaven and the others must have paid a painful price to kill the Dairi True Immortal.


    After all, these are the three pinnacles of the imaginary fairyland, and at the same time they are the nine-day true immortals of the past, and their cultivation base and combat power should not be underestimated.


    Even if the three Bingfeng True Demons join forces, they may not be able to get the slightest benefit in the face of the Dairi True Immortals.


    If the Lord of Tianyuan and others wanted to kill the three of them, it was impossible for them not to pay the price, and they might even be seriously injured.


    Even if the Lord of Tianyuan is a half-step true immortal, holding a quasi-immortal weapon in his hand, it is the same.


    According to the calculation of the three Bingfeng True Demons, they must be very safe while the Lord of the Abyss and others are recovering.


    But they never thought that the Lord of the Abyss and others would come to the door so quickly.


    On the surface, it seems that the Lord of Tianyuan and Taiyi Demon Venerable did not suffer any injuries, that is to say, the three people of the Great Sun Zhenxian did not pose too much threat to the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    For a time, the three Bingfeng True Demons were even more afraid of the two Lords of the Abyss.


    "when!"


    The Tianyuan fairy furnace in the hands of the Lord of Tianyuan trembled, and a huge roar broke out, like thousands of avenues roaring at the same time.


    One after another immortal light fell down, roaring like a real dragon, smashing through the sun and the moon, and falling with unstoppable power.


    At this moment, even if the Great Thousand World is blocked in front of this torrent, I am afraid it will be shattered into nothingness in an instant!


    A half-step true immortal holding a quasi-immortal weapon in his hand, how terrifying the power that can burst out, even the three former Jiuyou true demons such as Bingfeng True Demon, also changed their color.


    At this time, the Bingfeng True Demon and the three finally understood why the Great Sun and True Immortals fell!


    This level of strength has already reached the threshold of the real fairyland, far exceeding the existence of the ordinary half-step real fairyland, far from being comparable to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    "Go all out, look for opportunities, and break this formation!"


    True Demon Bingfeng made a quick judgment and shouted angrily.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the imposing manner of Bingfeng True Demon continued to soar, and the endless chill spurted out of his body, turning into a surging black river.


    Nine Nether Mysterious Waters.


    The so-called Jiuyou Xuanmingshui is one of the most gloomy and cold waters in the heavens and the world.


    Just one drop can freeze a large world!


    Of course, with the current power of Bingfeng True Demon, it is still impossible to condense so many Nine Nether Profound Underworld Waters.


    If Bingfeng True Demon can condense a long river of Nine Nether Profound Nether Water containing hundreds of millions of drops of Nine Nether Profound Nether Water, at this time, he may have recovered to the cultivation level of the real fairyland.


    This Nine Nether Profound Underworld River is nothing but a drop of Nine Nether Profound Nether Water that Bingfeng True Demon has transformed into. It is not as good as the real Nine Nether Profound Underworld River, but it is terrifying enough.


    If the ordinary half-step true immortal faces this long river of nine secluded and mysterious, it will also feel difficult.


    "boom!"


    The long river of the Nine Nether Profound Underworld surging, with a terrifying momentum that drowns the heavens and the world, it droops down, covering hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    The other two true demons did not dare to neglect, and they all used their own means of pressing the bottom of the box, or controlled the magic knife, or like an ancient demon wielding the fist that shattered the heavens, brazenly met the attack of the Lord of Heaven.


    Under the pressure of the Lord of Tianyuan, the three Bingfeng True Demons had to use their own means of pressing the bottom of the box to explode their combat power far beyond their own realm, once reaching the threshold of a half-step true fairyland.


    It''s a pity that compared with the Lord of the Abyss, it is still more than one step weaker.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the two collided instantly, and in an instant, the avenue roared, and an unimaginable roar broke out.


    This piece of void is directly broken into nothingness, and the dimensions, laws, and avenues of the void are all annihilated.


    All tangible and intangible matter disappeared, turning into a real place of nothingness.


    If all the worlds return to the ruins!


    The Yin Yang Zhentian Great Array was directly torn apart by the aftermath of the collision between the two, and even the Taiyi Demon Venerable had no time to stop it.


    In the end, the Yin-Yang Zhentian Great Array was used several times, and it no longer had the power it had at its peak.


    In addition, the Yin Yang Zhentian Great Array had previously carried the aftermath of the collision between the Lord of Tianyuan, Xu Da, and Dairi Zhenxian.


    Therefore, the Great Array of Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven was directly shattered by the collision between the Lord of the Abyss and the True Demon Bingfeng.


    "boom!"


    The vast fluctuations swept away, raging in all directions, as if to collapse the heavens and the world.


    The entire Bingfeng Great World was shaken, the continents that stretched across hundreds of millions of miles shattered, and the sky shattered into countless fragments.


    The next moment, the entire Bingfeng Great World was directly shattered and turned into huge fragments!


    Even the Heavenly Dao of Bingfeng Great World and the World Lord who is in charge of Bingfeng Great World have no time to stop it.


    Even, because the Bingfeng Great World was broken and implicated, the Great Thousand Heavenly Dao of the Bingfeng Great World was directly destroyed by this aftermath.


    At the same time, the world master who controls the Bingfeng Great World has also fallen!


    In fact, the area of ??Bingfeng Great World is more than ten times larger than the ordinary Great Thousand World.


    Whether it is the Daqiantian Dao of the Bingfeng Great World, or the World Lord who controls the Bingfeng Great World, its combat power cannot be underestimated.


    The world master who controls the Bingfeng Great World is not weak, and has already reached the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In the Bingfeng Great World, if you get the blessing of the Bingfeng Great World, even the Void Wonderland Peak Heavenly Venerate can fight.


    But under the aftermath of the collision between the Lord of Tianyuan and the Bingfeng True Demon, the Lord of the World who controls the Bingfeng Great World, without any resistance, fell directly!


    The collision of the half-step true immortal level, how can it be blocked by Tianzun in the later stage of the virtual fairyland?


    Not to mention, the aftermath of this collision erupted from the depths of the Bingfeng Great World, and the World Lord of the Bingfeng Great World did not notice it at all. If caught off guard, it is even more impossible to resist this huge aftermath.


    In just an instant, the great world of Bingfeng was shattered into countless fragments of the world.


    Among the creatures, there are countless deaths and injuries, and I don��t know how many have fallen!


    Under this aftermath, these creatures are as small and pitiful as dust, including many existences who have reached the virtual fairyland.


    A strong man in the great world of Bingfeng was shrouded in the aftermath and fell on the spot!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    "boom!"


    In the void of the boundary sea, a vast and stalwart world collapsed, fell, and shattered into pieces of the world.


    Terrifying fluctuations burst out from the Bingfeng Great World, setting off a monstrous storm in the boundary sea, sweeping the Quartet.


    Many worlds were also affected and shattered under this terrifying force.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the entire Immortal Burial Domain were attracted by this fluctuation and lowered their gazes.


    "what''s going on?"


    "How did the Bingfeng Great World collapse?"


    "This is the Great Thousand World ruled by True Demon Bingfeng, how could it be broken?"


    Looking at the collapsed Bingfeng Great World, many strong people were shocked.


    The recent Burial Immortal Territory can be said to be a constant turmoil, one wave after another.


    First, many Nine Heavenly Immortals woke up from their slumber, causing a lot of violence, and finally calmed down for a thousand years. Inexplicably, the Great Sun Immortal set foot in the five realms and fought against the powerhouses in the five realms.


    Fortunately, the true immortal of the day returned to the Immortal Burial Domain at last, but the action of the true immortal of the day also attracted the peeps of the Lord of Heaven and Abyss and others.


    Then, Dainichi Zhenxian and others broke out into a melee.


    And in this battle, the Lord of Tianyuan defeated Chu with his powerful strength.


    At this point, everyone thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of Tianyuan seemed to have reached a cooperation with Taiyi Demon Venerable, and suddenly entered the big world of the big day, and shot at the big day Zhenxian and others.


    What surprised the most powerful people in the Immortal Burial Domain was that the True Immortal of the Sun, the True Buddha of Great Compassion, and the True Buddha of Great Merit, actually fell into the hands of the Lord of Tianyuan and others.


    Forget it.


    Now, less than half an hour has passed since the reincarnation of the three nine-day true immortals, including the Great Compassionate True Buddha.


    Bingfeng Great World actually shattered?


    "The Lord of Heaven!"


    "The Lord of Tianyuan is actually fighting against the three Nine Heavens True Immortals including Bingfeng True Demon!"


    "Lord of Tianyuan, what is this going to do?"


    After seeing the void where the Bingfeng Great World was originally located, and the scene in it, many experts in the Immortal Burial Domain couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    They never thought that this battle was actually started by the Lord of Tianyuan!


    "when!"


    The Tianyuan fairy furnace vibrated, and under the urging of the Lord of Tianyuan, a powerful wave broke out again, and hundreds of millions of fairy lights fell.


    The infinite fairy light is like a tide, rushing towards Bingfeng True Demon and others.


    "kill!"


    The Bingfeng True Demon roared, urging the forbidden secret technique, and the boundless cold gushes out from his body, filling the void of hundreds of millions of miles, as if to freeze this piece of void.


    The Nine Nether Profound Underworld River appeared again. This time, the Nine Nether Profound Underworld River suddenly compressed, shrinking continuously at an astonishing speed.


    Until it turned into a drop of black water, a drop seemed to contain endless chills, and it seemed to freeze the water droplets of the heavens and the world.


    This drop of black water is exactly Jiuyou Xuanming Water.


    "boom!"


    This drop of Jiuyou Xuanming water trembled, swallowing the endless chill, and countless chaotic essences poured into it like a tornado.


    The next moment, this drop of Jiuyou Xuanming Water became even deeper.


    "Om~"


    Then, this drop of Nine Nether Profound Underworld Water fell, pressing towards the Lord of Heaven and Abyss, to meet the torrent of immortal light falling down, and the other two true demons were also the most tyrannical means of erupting themselves.


    The magic knife is in the sky, cutting off the sun and the moon.


    The Demon God roared, knocking down the vastness of the ages with one punch!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two forces collided, and a terrifying wave that destroyed the sky and the earth erupted, sweeping through the void of billions of miles.


    The power of the three people of He Bingfeng True Demon was only barely able to resist the attack of the Lord of Heaven, and for this reason Bingfeng True Demon consumed the drop of Nine Nether Profound Underworld Water.


    However, Bingfeng True Demon didn''t have time to think about this at the moment. After this blow, Bingfeng True Demon and others immediately retreated.


    At this moment, the Yin-Yang Suppressing Heaven Great Array has been broken, and they can retreat at will without the great array''s obstruction.


    With the power of the three of them, they may not be the opponents of the Lord of Heaven and Abyss, but there is no great formation to stop them. If they want to escape, the Lord of Heaven and Abyss can''t stop them.


    "boom!"


    However, just when the three of Bingfeng True Demon were about to escape, a huge force suddenly erupted behind them.


    I saw a wisp of slaughtering suffocating that was condensed to the extreme rising, and it instantly turned into a sea of ??suffocating suffocation, filling the sun and the moon.


    The suffocating energy surged, turning into a soldier wearing a battle armor and holding a banner.


    Flags flutter, war horses neigh!


    In an instant, one side was condensed by a terrifying army transformed by evil spirits.


    "boom!"


    Then, a black-haired man with a shawl and eyes like a morning star suddenly appeared and punched the three of Bingfeng True Demon from afar.


    The vast fist poured out in an instant, as if a supreme god of war who fought for nine days and was invincible in all worlds, landed a powerful punch.


    The suffocating army moved with it, pouring out together with the fist intent.


    Where the army goes, no one can stop it!


    "This is?"


    "Another half-step true fairy?"


    "In the Immortal Burial Domain, when will there be a half-step true immortal who cultivates the evil spirit!"


    All the powerhouses who were concerned about this battle were all shocked when they saw Xu Da''s shot, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes.


    Half-step true immortals are not weeds on the side of the road, nor can they be seen everywhere.


    In the countless years of history of the entire Immortal Burial Domain, there has never been a half-step true immortal before the Lord of Tianyuan was exposed.


    Although there is a traditional cultivation path, it is not easy to practice in the Immortal Burial Domain, the world''s main path has just been opened, etc., but it is enough to show that it is not an easy thing to break through the half-step true fairyland.


    Not to mention the half-step true immortal, Tianzun, the peak of the virtual fairyland, is already standing on the top of the burial fairyland.


    Now that a half-step true immortal suddenly appeared, how not to shock the powerhouses?


    Moreover, this half-step true immortal, no one of the powerful people in the Immortal Burial Realm knows, this is the most surprising place for everyone.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a half-step true immortal to appear out of thin air, and there must be a growth trajectory to follow.


    But for Xu Da, a group of experts from the Immortal Burial Domain searched through the entire history of the Immortal Burial Domain, but did not find a corresponding existence.


    Even some strong people who understand the five realms have not been able to find a corresponding existence in the five realms.


    Of course, no matter what Xu Da''s identity is, his half-step true fairyland cultivation is true.


    At this time, the powerhouses of the Immortal Burial Domain finally knew why the three of them would fall into the hands of the Lord of Heaven and Abyss and others.


    Two half-step true immortals, plus a top-level Heavenly Venerate-level array, is enough to kill the three of Dainian True Immortals.


    "No, how is this possible, there is actually a half-step true immortal!"


    This is still the case for the powerhouses who are watching, not to mention the three Nine Serenity True Demons, including Xu Da and the Bingfeng True Demon of the Lord of the Abyss.


    Bingfeng True Demon''s faces were pale, and there was a hint of despair in their eyes.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    One Half-step True Immortal, Bingfeng True Demon and the three were not opponents, they could only escape, not to mention, two Half-step True Immortals shot.


    Moreover, the timing of Xu Da''s shot was very well chosen. The three of Bingfeng True Demon had just blocked a blow from the Lord of Heaven, and his mind was slightly relieved, and he shot when he was about to escape.


    At this time, the three Bingfeng True Demons did not have time to react too much.


    "boom!"


    Xu Da''s punch instantly crossed countless void dimensions and fell directly in front of the three Bingfeng True Demons. The terrifying fist intent instantly shrouded the three Bingfeng True Demons.


    A group of suffocating soldiers followed, and the army pointed directly at the three Bingfeng True Demons.


    "If you want to kill this seat, you are not qualified!"


    The eyes of the three Bingfeng True Demons were splitting, and they instantly burned the source of their own souls to burst out a more tyrannical and terrifying power.


    The power of the three Bingfeng True Demons immediately soared, breaking through several levels and directly climbing to the level of a half-step true immortal.


    At this moment, the three of Bingfeng True Demon already possessed the cultivation level of Half-step True Wonderland.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    Although the three of Bingfeng True Demon had reached the level of a half-step true immortal, they were still not as good as Xu Da.


    Xu Da is the top existence in the mythological world of Daming, and his strength is far superior to the powerhouses of the same realm. How can he be compared to an ordinary half-step true fairy?


    Even the Lord of Tianyuan was weaker than Xu Da when he faced Xu Da.


    Previously, the reason why the Lord of Tianyuan had surrendered to Qin Yi so decisively, apart from the shock of the Immortal Slaying Gourd, was also due to Xu Da.


    The Lord of Tianyuan can perceive that Xu Da has gone far deeper than him on the road to the true immortal, and his combat power will also overwhelm him.


    Even if he holds the Heavenly Venerate Immortal Stove, he is not necessarily Xu Da''s opponent.


    The Lord of Tianyuan is still like this, not to mention the three Bingfeng True Demons!


    "Bang!"


    The boundless suffocating generals and soldiers wrapped in a vast fist, boundless killing suffocating, ran over the void, and shattered everything that stood in front of them.


    Including the attacks of the three people from Bingfeng True Demon, the suffocating energy shook, and the nine secluded cold air that filled the void was directly eliminated.


    Then, this blow fell towards the three of Bingfeng True Demon.


    "no no!"


    The three of Bingfeng True Demon couldn''t help but let out a shrill roar, and hit another blow, but they could only shake the tree like a scorpion, and watched Xu Da''s punch fall.


    "Bang!"


    A huge roar sounded, and the Bingfeng True Demon, who bore the brunt, glared angrily, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Then, the whole person made a cracking sound of ''click'', and it shattered into countless pieces, and fell on the spot.


    Bingfeng True Demon, die!


    And because the Bingfeng True Demon was in front, the other two True Demons were seriously injured, but they did not fall because of it.


    "when!"


    However, before the two true demons were happy, a grand ding ding sounded, and the Lord of Tianyuan gently threw the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace up.


    "boom!"


    The Tianyuan Immortal Furnace was pressing down like an ancient sacred mountain, sealing the void for hundreds of millions of miles, and blocking all the escape routes for the two true demons.


    Then, the Tianyuan Immortal Furnace fell, suppressing the two true demons.


    However, the Lord of Tianyuan did not kill the two true demons on the spot, but put them into the Tianyuan fairy furnace to suppress them.


    The two former True Demons of the Nine Nethers, even if they did not restore their cultivation at their peak, would be of great use to the Lord of Heaven.


    Even the two real demons alive are far more useful than the two real demons that are dead.


    Xu Da just glanced, but did not stop the Lord of Tianyuan, the two true demons are just, it is not worth his too much trouble, as long as the Lord of Tianyuan suppresses them.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    Burial Immortal Domain.


    Many powerhouses in the five realms are more referred to as the Immortal Burial Realm, and they are regarded as a big thousand world.


    But in fact, there are as many worlds as Hengsha in the Immortal Burial Domain, and there are more than 100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 Jingzhao creatures living in it.


    There are also powerful races such as the gods and beasts of the heavens, the beasts of the nine secluded places, and so on, living in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    If you really talk about the size of the Immortal Burial Realm, it may not be inferior to the Eastern Border Realm, the Western Heaven Realm and other realms, second only to the Central Realm.


    In the past, the Immortal Burial Domain did not say that it was calm, but nothing major happened.


    But in the past few days, several major events have happened in the Immortal Burial Domain one after another, causing the entire Immortal Burial Domain to be turbulent.


    The Great Sun True Immortal, the Great Compassion True Buddha, the Great Merit True Buddha, and the Bingfeng True Demon fell, and the remaining two or two True Demons were also suppressed.


    Each of these things is an earth-shattering event, enough to shake the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    And these things happened in just one day, so that the powerhouses of Immortal Burial Territory were a little dizzy and even unwilling to believe.


    The existence of the Great Sun Immortal, etc., which one is not the Nine Heavens True Immortal of the past, standing on the top of the heavens and the world, even the Burial Immortal Domain is also the existence of the Great Sun True Immortal, where the former immortal body, soul, and avenue were transformed .


    Even if the existence of the Great Sun Zhenxian is not at the peak, it is still standing firmly on the top of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The power of the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as the Great Sun True Immortal, once overwhelmed the many world masters in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    However, the existence of the Great Sun and the True Immortals fell one after another, instantly causing an uproar in the Immortal Burial Territory, shaking countless powerhouses.


    If it weren''t for the fall of the great sun and the real immortals, there were fluctuations in the Great Dao that shook the entire five realms, I am afraid that the strong people of the Immortal Burial Realm would not believe these things.


    But these things pale in comparison to what follows!


    "The Lord of Tianyuan and other world lords, submit to the Immortal Court of Fortune and become a minister!"


    "The True Immortal of Yangming and the True Demon of Taiyin also surrendered to the Immortal Court of Fortune and became the owners of the Heavenly Secret Tower and the Taiyin Tower respectively."


    "Not only that, many forces created by the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun Holy Land are also controlled by the Immortal Court of Creation."


    When these news came out, many experts in the Immortal Burial Domain were surprised.


    The powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain were not surprised by the submission of the Great Sun Holy Land and other forces, but the submission of the existence of the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss and the Lord of the Ancient Turtle made the powerhouses extremely puzzled.


    Moreover, the object of their submission will actually be the Immortal Court of Creation!


    Among the forces created by the disciples of the Nine Heavenly True Immortals, the Immortal Court of Fortune was not very powerful, nor was it inconspicuous.


    In the past thousand years, the Immortal Court of Creation has been developing silently, and its reputation is far less powerful than that of the Great Sun Holy Land.


    Not to mention, compared to the forces created by the world lords such as the lord of the abyss.


    But it is such a force, but it is the Lord of Tianyuan and other World Lords, Yangming Zhenxian, Taiyin Zhenfo and others to surrender, how can this not surprise all the powerful people in the Immortal Burial Domain?


    Even if there is a ''True Immortal of Good Fortune'' and Xu Da, a half-step true immortal, it is the same.


    Yes.


    With the spread of various news, Xu Da''s identity was also exposed, and everyone also knew that Xu Da was the general of the gods and martial arts who created the Immortal Court.


    But even so, the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain could not understand the situation inside the Immortal Court of Fortune.


    Of course, the most incomprehensible thing for the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm is that the current Lord of Immortal Creation is neither the Lord of Immortal Creation, the former Lord of Immortal Creation, nor the ''True Immortal Creation''.


    Not even Xu Da, a half-step true immortal, but an extremely mysterious existence.


    The powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain only knew that the new master of the Immortal Court of Creation was surnamed Qin, and knew nothing about other things.


    It was as if the newly appointed Master of the Immortal Court of Creation had jumped out of a crack in the stone, and no one knew the specific information of this one.


    Of course, no one dared to despise this newly appointed Master of the Immortal Court of Creation.


    Even Xu Da and the Lord of Tianyuan, the two half-step true immortals, surrendered to him, and their strength must not be underestimated.


    Even some experts in the Immortal Burial Realm guessed that the newly appointed Master of the Immortal Court of Creation was likely to be a true Nine Heavens Immortal.


    However, most of the experts in the Immortal Burial Realm understand that the existence of the True Immortal Realm is not allowed in the Void All Heavens Avenue.


    But the new Lord of Fortune Immortal Court can suppress Xu Da and the Lord of Tianyuan, two half-step true immortals, and his strength must have reached the level of half-step true immortals.


    Of course, no matter the origin and strength of the newly appointed Master of the Immortal Courtyard, there is not much difference to the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Because the newly appointed master of the Immortal Court of Creation is now the master of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    With the existence of the Lord of Tianyuan surrendering to the Immortal Burial, the Immortal Burial became the overlord of the Immortal Burial Domain, and it could even be said to be the ruler of the entire Immortal Burying Territory.


    Although the Fortune Immortal Court has not spoken yet, many forces in the Immortal Burial Domain rushed to the Great Fortune World and expressed their surrender to the Fortune Celestial Court.


    The current strength of the Immortal Court of Creation is too terrifying.


    The existence of three half-step true fairyland is close to the existence of ten virtual fairyland peak level.


    This level of strength is enough to sweep the entire Immortal Burial Territory, even if all the remaining Immortal Burying Territory forces unite, they are not necessarily the opponents of Fortune Immortal Court.


    Under this circumstance, how can the many forces in the Immortal Burial Domain remain calm, all of them come to the door and offer their loyalty to the Immortal Court of Fortune.


    It can be said that today''s Immortal Burial Domain is dominated by the Immortal Court of Fortune.


    As long as you wait another ten million years, or an epoch, the Fortune Immortal Court will be able to completely bring the Immortal Burial Domain under its control.


    At that time, there will only be one force in the Immortal Burial Domain, and that is the Immortal Court of Creation.


    Of course, these are all things that come later, and it will take a long time for Immortal Fortune to develop to that point.


    But as long as Xu Da and the Lord of Tianyuan exist, there will be no problems in the development direction of the creation of the Immortal Court, and Qin Yi does not even need to come forward.


    At the time when all the forces in the Immortal Burial Domain caused a lot of trouble because of the matter of creating the Immortal Court, Qin Yi embarked on the road to find the fragments of the Daoyu Butterfly.


    After getting the fragments of the avenue jade butterflies in the hands of Da Ri Zhenxian and others, plus the fragments of the avenue jade butterflies presented by the Lord of Heaven, Qin Yi has collected most of the avenue jade butterflies.


    There are only some small avenues of jade butterflies scattered outside. If these small avenues of jade butterflies can be found, Qin Yi can gather the complete avenues of jade butterflies.


    Therefore, Qin Yi took the initiative to let the system deduce the whereabouts of the Jade Butterfly fragments on the avenue.


    After spending 10 billion killing points, Qin Yi also got the whereabouts of the remaining Dao Jade Butterfly fragments.


    Some were scattered in the Immortal Burial Domain, and some were scattered in the Five Realms. Qin Yi immediately sent someone to search for these fragments of the Dao Jade Butterfly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    The process of searching for the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments by Buluo Shenchao towards many strong men was very smooth, and there were not too many twists and turns in the middle.


    Even if there are some twists and turns, they are calmly resolved by the strong.


    These tiny Dao Jade Butterfly fragments are scattered throughout the Immortal Burial Realm and the Five Realms. Some have not been discovered, while others have been obtained.


    But in front of the powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty, the existence or power of the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragments can only be handed over obediently.


    After all, the powerhouses sent by Qin Yi were too tyrannical. In the Immortal Burial Domain, Xu Da took action, and in the five realms, Jumang Zuwu took action.


    With the strength of the two of them, even the ancient Heavenly Venerates from the peaks of the virtual fairyland in the five major realms can fight against each other.


    However, things did not develop to that point, and the strongest existence who got the Dao Jade Butterfly Fragment was just a quasi-Heavenly Venerate.


    After a few busy days, many pieces of the avenues of jade butterflies were also delivered to Qin Yi.


    Tianyao Continent.


    Chenglong Hall.


    Qin Yi sat on the dragon chair, and a turquoise-colored disc was suspended in front of him, exuding a glimmer of light, illuminating the heavens.


    Infinite Dao and Principle are engraved on it, and at a glance, you can see the mysteries of countless Dao, which makes people intoxicated!


    "Om~"


    The sapphire disc trembled slightly, just like Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking the mind.


    It is like a supreme being sitting cross-legged in it, telling the mysteries about the Dao, reciting ancient scriptures, leading to epiphany.


    "This is the Dao Jade Butterfly?"


    Qin Yi looked at Dao Yudie in front of him, and there was also a flash of emotion in his eyes.


    He didn''t look down on this avenue jade butterfly before, but when he really got the avenue jade butterfly, he found that he underestimated this avenue jade butterfly.


    This Dao Jade Butterfly is something that is contested by the Nine Heavens, such as the Great Sun, and for this reason, it is easy to start a battle of the True Immortals and make oneself fall. How can it be simple?


    Dao Yudie''s blessing to practitioners is not a big deal.


    If a quasi-tianzun peak powerhouse obtains the Dao Jade Butterfly, as long as he comprehends the mysteries of the Dao Jade Butterfly, within a few years, he can break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun realm peak.


    Even in the five realms, the same is true.


    And if it falls into the hands of a Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, relying on the avenue of jade butterflies, this Void Immortal Celestial Venerable will inevitably advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    Maybe it doesn''t take a thousand years to go from entering the virtual fairyland to the half-step real fairyland.


    Even after it breaks through the real fairyland, it has an unimaginable blessing effect, and it also has a powerful effect on the Nine Heavens True Immortal''s enlightenment.


    Because of this, Da Ri Zhenxian and Jiutian Zhenxian would not hesitate to fight for this in the past.


    However, for Qin Yi, no matter how strong Dao Yudie is, it is not very useful. After all, Qin Yi already holds the system disc.


    Even if the power of the avenue jade butterfly far exceeds Qin Yi''s expectations, it is still inferior to the system disk.


    If the Dao Jade Butterfly has a blessing on the Nine Heavens True Immortal''s comprehension and enlightenment, then the system disc also has a blessing on the existence above the True Immortal Realm.


    Even Qin Yi, the host, doesn''t know the real power of the system disc.


    In other words, the system disc has already displayed all its power in front of Qin Yi, but it is only limited by Qin Yi''s cultivation, which makes him unable to see through the real power of the system disc.


    You must know that Qin Yi has now broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and he is still unable to see through the true power of the system disc.


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of the system disc is!


    Even Qin Yi once thought about whether this system disc was the jade plate of good fortune in the hands of the Taoist ancestors in the past.


    The jade plate of good fortune in the hands of the Taoist ancestors is the treasure of the avenues nurtured by the mythical world of the prehistoric and wild, with unimaginable power.


    Daozu Hongjun is the Taoist who comprehends the avenue in the jade plate of good fortune.


    Of course, Qin Yi was just guessing.


    Whether the system disc is a jade plate of good fortune or not, perhaps only when he has a higher cultivation base and reaches a level comparable to that of a saint, can he find out the truth.


    Moreover, for the current Qin Yi, it doesn''t matter whether the system disc is a fortune-teller or not, as long as it can help him comprehend the Dao.


    As for the avenue jade butterfly, Qin Yi intends to give it to the master of Tianyuan, Xu Da, Jumang Zuwu and other half-step true immortals.


    With the help of Dao Yudie, perhaps the three Lords of Tianyuan will be able to break the shackles of the half-step true fairyland and realize the road to the true fairyland.


    Of course, to Xu Da and Jumang Zu Wu Lao, even if they understood all the barriers to breaking through the real fairyland, they would not be able to prove the real fairyland for the time being.


    Because of the existence of the Dao of the Heavens and the Dao of the Void, the five realms and the Immortal Burial Realm are not allowed to exist in the real fairyland.


    If Xu Da and Jumang Zuwu wanted to break through to the real fairyland, Qin Yi had to spend a lot of killing points to eliminate the influence of the Avenue of the Heavens.


    Or wait until Qin Yi takes control of the Avenue of the Heavens, and Xu Da and Xu Da can break through.


    Qin Yi has now cultivated the Emperor''s Avenue to the peak of the virtual fairyland. If he can break through the half-step True Immortal with the Emperor''s Avenue, he will be qualified to control the Avenue of the Heavens.


    As long as Qin Yi controls the Avenue of the Heavens, Xu Da and Xu Da will naturally no longer be affected by the Avenue of the Heavens, and can break through the real fairyland at will.


    Of course, the Lord of the Abyss who practiced the path of the Lord of the World can ignore the influence of the Dao of the Heavens and the Dao of the Void.


    As long as the Lord of Tianyuan can realize the way of the Lord of the World to break through the real fairyland, he can directly break through the real fairyland.


    However, these are things to come later. For the current Qin Yi, the more important thing is to start the summoning of squires.


    After Qin Yi obtained and repaired the Jade Butterfly on the Dao, the two system tasks previously released by the system were also completed. He got ten system summoning opportunities and ten squire summoning opportunities.


    In other words, Qin Yi can now do twenty consecutive draws!


    Among them, there are ten squire summoning opportunities!


    These 20 summoning opportunities, if Qin Yi is lucky enough, it will be enough to make the background of the Godless Dynasty skyrocket in an instant.


    According to Qin Yi''s speculation, these twenty summoning opportunities, even if they cannot recruit a nine-day true immortal, they can at least recruit a number of squires at the peak level of the virtual fairyland, and even at the half-step true immortal level.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s thoughts moved, and the whole person appeared in the system space.


    The ancient darkness shrouded the surroundings, and the system disc exudes a gleaming light, like the light of the avenue, as if the heaven and the earth are transformed by the perfect principle.


    "System, open ten system summons."


    As soon as Qin Yi entered the system space, he gave an order.


    According to his plan, he will do ten system summons first, and then ten squire summons.


    After all, the good things still have to be drawn later, and Qin Yi is more looking forward to the result of the ten squire summons.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    "Om~"


    As soon as Qin Yi''s voice fell, the system disc suddenly turned, and the lines of the gods lit up, bursting out with dazzling silver gods.


    The ancient and vast aura fills the system space, as if to transport people to a distant ancient and barbaric era.


    "boom!"


    The silver divine light soared into the sky, infecting the sky of the system space.


    A silver galactic river containing countless stars, which I do not know how to start, does not know where to end, emerges and stretches across the sky.


    Then, the silver Tianhe turned into a silver beam of light and poured into the system disc.


    "Om~"


    The center of the system disk then turned into a mirror, reflecting the scenes of countless worlds.


    At a glance, Qin Yi could see the presence of a majestic figure. He also raised his eyes and looked at him calmly, with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Crack!"


    The mirror surface of the system disc suddenly shattered, turning into a deep passage.


    One after another vast aura came out from behind the passage, filling the system space.


    "Ding! Congrats to the host for completing ten system summons. He has drawn three weapon summoning opportunities, four magical power summoning opportunities, two medicinal elixir summoning opportunities, and two squire summoning opportunities."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    Two squire summoning opportunities.


    Hearing the system''s voice, Qin Yi couldn''t help twitching his mouth. He got two squire summoning opportunities after ten system summoning opportunities?


    I''m afraid this is not because the system saw that he had ten squire summoning opportunities and deliberately played tricks on me?


    Ten system summoning chances, two squire summoning chances, 2 in 10 chance, this is too low.


    "Ding! This system didn''t do anything."


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded.


    The meaning of the system is also very obvious, that is, Qin Yi''s luck is so bad. He only got two squire summoning opportunities out of ten system summoning opportunities.


    "Talking is better than nothing."


    Qin Yi pouted, if there were ten more squire summoning opportunities, and only two squire summoning opportunities were drawn from the ten system summoning opportunities, it must be a big loss.


    With two squires summoning opportunities, it is very likely that no powerful squires will be summoned.


    After all, the chance of summoning a powerful squire after two squire summons is too low.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s weapon summoning opportunity to link to the mythical world of the White Snake, the mythical world of Fengshen, and the mythical world of Journey to the West."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to summon magical powers, linking to the mythical world of Journey to the West, the mythical world of Fengshen, the world of prehistoric myths, and the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the chance to summon the medicinal pill, linking to the mythical world of Daming and the mythical world of Qin and Han."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host Husgong for the opportunity to summon, linking to the world of prehistoric mythology and the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms."


    The system prompts sounded one after another, and there was no accident. All ten system summoning opportunities were linked to the mythical world.


    Then, Qin Yi couldn''t wait to check the results of the system''s recruitment.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Heavenly Sword, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, and the Dingfengzhu."


    This is the result of three weapon summons.


    The Heavenly General''s Sword is an extremely common weapon. It is the weapon of the Heavenly General in the mythical world of the White Snake. The rank only reaches a low-level holy weapon, so it is of little use to Qin Yi.


    However, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover is not the same as the Dingfengzhu.


    "Treasure: Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover;


    Rank: low-grade congenital spiritual treasure (low-grade celestial treasure);


    Explanation: The fire-type treasure made by the real person Taiyi contains infinite Samadhi true fire, which can transform nine true dragons and burn out the universe. "


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    The Nine-Dragon Divine Fire Cover is one of the Twelve Golden Immortals, one of the Twelve Golden Immortals.


    Taiyi Zhenren was listed among the Twelve Golden Immortals of Interpretation, and his cultivation had already reached the level of Daluo Golden Immortal.


    Even, the power of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover is far more powerful than finding a low-level virtual fairy weapon, and it is comparable to a middle-level virtual fairy weapon.


    However, for Qin Yi, the Nine-Dragon Divine Fire Mask doesn''t have much effect.


    After all, Qin Yi''s cultivation base has already broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, so the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Mask does not have much effect on him.


    Ding Fengzhu is the same reason.


    "Treasure: Dingfengzhu;


    Rank: low-grade congenital spiritual treasure (low-grade celestial treasure);


    Description: The magic weapon made by Lingji Bodhisattva in Journey to the West, which can be held without fear of all the magical powers of the wind system in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland in the world. "


    Even, compared with the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, the function of the Wind Orb is more single, and it can only target the magical powers of the wind element, and has no effect on the magical powers of other types.


    It can be said that the results of these three weapon summons are extremely poor.


    Of the three weapons, none of them were of much use to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi might be very happy if it was the time when the Dynasty was still rising, but now, these three treasures are tasteless.


    Qin Yi put away the three treasures and continued to check the result of the system summon.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the golden light of the vertical ground, the true fire of Samadhi, the technique of immobilizing the body, and the technique of cutting the sky and drawing the sword."


    This is the result of four supernatural summons.


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, the luck of the ten consecutive draws this time was really bad.


    "Supernatural power: vertical golden light;


    Rank: six-star supernatural powers (middle-level emperor-level supernatural powers);


    Explanation: The top escape method, cultivated to the highest depths, can be transformed into a vertical golden light, which can span hundreds of millions of miles of void in an instant. "


    "Supernatural power: Samadhi true fire;


    Rank: six-star supernatural powers (high-level emperor-level supernatural powers);


    Explanation: The top fire-type supernatural powers, if you practice to the highest depths, a ray of true samadhi fire can burn out the sky. "


    "Divine Ability: Immobilization Technique;


    Rank: six-star supernatural powers (middle-level emperor-level supernatural powers);


    Explanation: Created by Taoist ancestors, it is a magical power that can be continuously improved with the cultivation of one''s own body. After practicing to the highest depths, all emperors under the seventh realm can be fixed with a single thought. "


    "Supernatural powers: slashing the sky and drawing swords;


    Rank: six-star supernatural powers (top-level emperor-level supernatural powers);


    Explanation: Created by Liu Bei, the founder of the Shu Han Dynasty, a top swordsmanship, practiced to the extreme, can smash the sun and the moon with one sword and destroy the universe. "


    The four supernatural powers are strong and weak, but they are all six-star supernatural powers, that is, emperor-level supernatural powers.


    The effect on Qin Yi is still better than nothing.


    ''My luck, shouldn''t it be so bad this time? ''


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, and a trace of worry rose in his heart.


    Ten system summoning opportunities, the first seven summons, three weapon summoning opportunities, and four magical powers summoning opportunities, the weapons and magical powers recruited are not very useful to Qin Yi today.


    This made Qin Yi have to worry.


    "Whoo~"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and continued to check the result of the summon.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Qingyun to refine the pill."


    This is the result of the elixir summoning.


    This time, Qin Yi''s expression suddenly became gloomy, because the result of the elixir summoning was still very poor.


    "Treasure: Qingyun Divine Pill;


    Grade: low-level divine pill (low-level imperial pill);


    Explanation: The powerful elixir created by many alchemy masters in the alchemy pavilion of the Great Ming Dynasty will be of great benefit to the powerhouse of the emperor to break through the emperor''s realm, and it can increase the chance of breaking through by 40%. "


    This divine pill is a supreme treasure for the strong under the emperor realm, which can increase the probability of the quasi-emperor powerhouse breaking through the emperor realm.


    But for the current Qin Yi, the biggest effect of this medicine pill is to bestow on the strong people who will not fall into the gods.


    It can be said that this time, Qin Yi''s previous eight summons were all wasted.


    Now there are only the results of the two squire summoning opportunities left, and I have not checked.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Tianxi Xingjun, Hua Xiong."


    This is the result of two squire summons.


    "Tianxixingjun, Huaxiong?"


    Qin Yi raised his brows and checked the results of the two squire summons.


    "Character: Tianxi Xingjun (King Zhou, Yin Shou, Di Xin, Zishou);


    Identity: the last monarch of the Shang Dynasty in the world of Fengshen mythology, Tianxi Xingxing God;


    Realm: the middle stage of Jinxian (the fourth realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Hundreds of Marriage Lines, Wedding Posts, Tianxi Battle Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: Tianxi Divine Law, Tianxi Divine Refinement Art, etc.;


    Talent: A. "


    "Character: Hua Xiong;


    Status: General of Northern Liang in the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, general of Dong Zhuo;


    Realm: the middle stage of Jinxian (the fourth realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Thousands of Machines and Baihua Guns, Tianyuan Battle Armor, Zhenwu Boots, etc.;


    Martial arts: Huajia marksmanship, Huajia warfare, Qianyuan Qi practice, etc.;


    Talent: A. "


    Needless to say, the strength of these two recruited entourages is also not tyrannical, and they only have the cultivation of the fourth realm of the emperor.


    Yan Liang is Dong Zhuo''s subordinate in the Three Kingdoms, that is, the general of Bei Liang who was beheaded by Guan Yu and made Guan Yu''s reputation.


    In contrast, Qin Yi was more interested in Tianxi Xingjun, that is, King Zhou of Shang, the culprit of the collapse of the Shang Dynasty, and at the same time, one of the core figures in the Conferred God War.


    Although the collapse of the Shang Dynasty was the calculation of many sages, it is undeniable that Tianxi Xingjun also bears a huge responsibility for the collapse of the Shang Dynasty.


    Without him indulging in the beauty of Daji, it would not be easy for the Shang Dynasty to be destroyed.


    After all, the Shang Dynasty is too rich, far surpassing Xiqi. If it weren''t for Tianxi Xingjun''s reckless actions, Xiqi might not be able to surpass the Shang Dynasty.


    Of course, these are all aftermath. The outcome of the Conferred God War was already doomed, the Intercepted Sect was destroyed, the Shang Dynasty was destroyed, and the King Zhou was also named Tianxi Xingjun, who was in charge of the marriage of the world.


    However, none of this has much to do with Qin Yi. No matter what the identity of Tianxi Xingjun was in the past, he is now only a squire under his command.


    Compared with the identity of Tianxi Xingjun, Qin Yi cares more about Tianxi Xingjun''s strength.


    But it is clear that neither Tianxi Xingjun nor Yan Liang''s strength is strong, and only the cultivation level of the fourth realm of the emperor is insignificant in the current dynasty.


    "Om~"


    Tianxi Xingjun walked out of the space passage, came to Qin Yi, and bowed down:


    "Chen Tianxi (Yan Liang), see Your Majesty."


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi reached out and lifted the two up.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Tianxi Xingjun and the two got up and stood behind Qin Yi.


    Tianxi Xingjun is a middle-aged man with a stubborn beard, a sullen expression, and there is no light in his eyes. It seems that the defeat of the gods battle in the past has dealt a great blow to Tianxi Xingjun.


    As for Yan Liang, he was a sturdy man with a height of nine feet, a blood-like face and a wolf-backed waist.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    ''Is my luck so bad for the ten draws this time? ''


    Qin Yi just glanced at Tianxi Xingjun and the two of them, and then withdrew his gaze, sighed in his heart, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    This time the ten consecutive draws, it can be said that a good thing has not been drawn.


    Whether it is weapons, magical powers, medicinal pills, or squires, they are all dispensable treasures, and they are not of much use to improve the foundation of the Godless Dynasty.


    It can be said that the ten draws this time were Qin Yi''s worst luck, and there was no such thing as a guarantee.


    If it weren''t for the ten times of squire summoning opportunities, Qin Yi''s mind would have exploded at this time. This is no longer a bad luck.


    If he hadn''t known that the system couldn''t do anything, Qin Yi would have suspected that it was the system.


    "Ding! Please don''t throw the pot at random."


    Xu Shi sensed what Qin Yi was thinking, and the system couldn''t help but say.


    My own host, obviously because I am so unlucky, I have to throw the blame on me. I''m sorry, this system does not accept it.


    "..."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    The system''s supplementary knife is really skilled, and it hits the key points of our God Lord with precision.


    That''s right, the meaning of the system is very clear, everything is just because Qin Yi''s luck is too bad, this time the result of the ten consecutive draws will be so bad!


    "Whoo~"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, and then suppressed the urge to find out the system and beat him.


    However, Qin Yi also understood that his luck this time was too bad, which made him a little unwilling to continue the system summon.


    If the ten squire summoning opportunities are the same as these ten consecutive draws, wouldn''t he have suffered a big loss?


    "No, I didn''t draw good things in the ten consecutive draws this time. Although it is because of my bad luck, is it possible that I am trying to make a sword for the ten times of squire summoning opportunities?"


    Qin Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a possibility.


    This time, the ten consecutive draws did not produce good things, but it undoubtedly sucked all the bad luck from him. The next ten squire summoning opportunities will not be too bad.


    right.


    It must be so.


    The more he thought about it, the more certain Qin Yi felt about this idea.


    Of course, this is just Qin Yi''s own idea. There is a general title for this mentality, that is, the mentality of gamblers.


    Whether this mentality is good or bad depends on the luck of the person. After the next ten squire summoning opportunities, we can get the verification of our God Lord, whether the luck is good or not.


    "System, continue to summon squires!"


    With certain thoughts in his mind, Qin Yi immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    "Om~"


    The system disc continued to be selected and began to link the world, and the vast and vast atmosphere filled the system space.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for linking to the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the prehistoric mythical world, the prehistoric mythical world, the Daming mythological world, the Qin and Han mythological world, the Qin and Han mythological world, the mythical world of Journey to the West, the mythical world of the White Snake, the mythical world of Fengshen, and the mythical world of Fengshen."


    The system prompt sounded.


    Not surprisingly, the worlds linked to by the ten squire summoning opportunities this time are all mythical worlds.


    "good."


    Qin Yi looked expectant, and immediately checked the result of the summoning of the squires.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Ma Chao."


    This is the result of the first squire call.


    "boom!"


    A vast and majestic qi and blood burst out from the space channel, filling the sun and the moon, turning into an invincible soldier who roared up to the sky, shaking the universe.


    Then, I saw an Ang Zang man dressed in golden armor with blood like a dragon and a god, holding a long spear in his hand, and strode out.


    Every time the man took a step, the void of the entire system space seemed to be shaken.


    "Chen Ma Chao, see your Majesty!"


    The man came to the front, and immediately bowed down, with a loud voice.


    "Meng Qi, get up quickly."


    Qin Yi quickly helped Ma Chao up, and the information about Ma Chao also appeared in his mind.


    "Character: Ma Chao;


    Identity: The Three Kingdoms Mythology World Shuhan Shen Dynasty Shenweitian General, Shuhan Shen Dynasty Weihou;


    Realm: the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian (the middle stage of virtual fairyland);


    Weapons: Jinma spear, Shenwei Zhentian armor, chaotic boots, etc.;


    Martial arts: Jinma breaking the sky spear, gods and demons body refining tactics, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    Qin Yi couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and sure enough, my luck began to turn around.


    The first ten system summoning opportunities are to pave the way for these ten squire summoning opportunities, absorbing the bad luck that I have accumulated before.


    As one of the top military generals in the Three Kingdoms, Ma Chao is second only to a few others.


    One Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four passes, five horses and six Zhang Fei.


    In this widely circulated ranking of military generals of the Three Kingdoms, Ma Chao is also ranked fifth, after Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Dian Wei and Guan Yu.


    Even, in some rankings, Ma Chao ranked second, second only to Lu Bu.


    But judging from Ma Chao''s cultivation, the first statement is more reliable.


    Ma Chao and Dian Wei both came from the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, but judging from their breath, Ma Chao was weaker than when Dian Wei was just recruited by Qin Yi.


    But no matter what, both Ma Chao''s current cultivation base and his potential are extremely powerful.


    Although Ma Chao only has the cultivation base of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, but with his talent, it will not be long before he can break through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and even a half-step true immortal.


    Even proving the true fairyland is not impossible.


    The first call of the ten squire summoning opportunities can be said to be a good start. For a time, Qin Yi was very confident in the result of the next call.


    But apparently, our host forgot a word, and the joy was filled with sorrow.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Fang Ritu, Xinyuehu."


    This is the result of the second and third squire summons.


    "Uh."


    Qin Yi''s expression was stagnant, and the originally surprised expression instantly collapsed.


    Fang Ritu and Xinyuehu are one of the twenty-eight constellations, and their strength is not particularly strong.


    "Character: Fang Ritu;


    Identity: One of the twenty-eight constellations of the demon clan in the prehistoric mythical world;


    Realm: the middle stage of Jinxian (the fifth realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Fang Rixing, Fangri Excalibur, Monster Race Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: the law of heaven and earth, turning a stone into gold, monster warfare, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    "Character: Heart Moon Fox;


    Identity: One of the twenty-eight constellations of the demon clan in the prehistoric mythical world;


    Realm: the middle stage of Jinxian (the fifth realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Xinyuexing, Scarlet Moon Sword, Monster Race Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: the law of heaven and earth, turning a stone into gold, monster warfare, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    Fang Ritu and Xinyuehu''s cultivation were higher than Tianxixingjun and Yan Liang''s, but they were not that high, they were just a level higher.


    It can be said that the results of these two squire summons are not much different from the previous ones.


    Fang Ritu is a graceful fairy in a red palace skirt, Xinyuehu is also a fair-faced fairy in a blue palace skirt.


    After the two greeted Qin Yi, they got up and stood behind Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    "The next squire summons, don''t let me down again!"


    Qin Yi glanced at Fang Ritu and the two, and whispered in his heart.


    The results of these two squire summons made Qin Yi feel a little worried all of a sudden. If there is another problem with the next summons, then he will lose a lot.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Yu Tingyu."


    This is the corner of Qin Yi''s mouth twitching, and a sense of unease flooded his heart. He immediately opened the system panel to check the information of the two.


    "Character: Gan Mao;


    Identity: The left prime minister of the Great Qin Dynasty in the Qin and Han mythology world, the minister of the Great Qi Dynasty;


    Realm: Golden Immortal Great Perfection (the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm);


    Weapons: Great Qin Battle Armor, Thousand Machines Extinguishing Sword, etc.;


    Martial arts: the law of heaven and earth, the eighteen forms of breaking the sky, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    "Character: Zhang Han;


    Identity: Shaofu of the Great Qin Dynasty in the Mythical World of Qin and Han Dynasties;


    Realm: Golden Immortal Great Perfection (the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm);


    Weapons: Daqin battle armor, Daqin Shaofu decree, Heilong Qiankun flag, etc.;


    Martial arts: Zhangjia swordsmanship, Daqin battle formation, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    "really."


    Qin Yi glanced at the system panel and had a panoramic view of the information of Gan and Mao.


    Similar to what he expected, Gan Mao and the two were not at the level of the virtual fairyland, but only the powerhouses at the peak of the quasi-celestial realm.


    This is also reasonable. After all, Gan Mao and Gan Mao are not the top figures in the Qin and Han mythological world.


    Although Gan and Mao were famous generals, they were not the most streamlined ranks in the Qin and Han mythology world in terms of record and fame, and were far weaker than top figures such as Xiang Yu, Bai Qi, Han Xin, and Wang Jian.


    Even Gan Mao once betrayed Da Qin and joined Da Qi. Not a lucky figure in the Qin and Han world.


    Although Zhang Han has a certain record, he once defeated the king of Chu Chen Sheng, but he was easily defeated by Xiang Yu, and his strength is evident.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Kunlun Mountain God."


    This is the result of the seventh squire call.


    "The Kunlun Mountain God?"


    Qin Yi''s spirit was shocked, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Kunlun Mountain has a pivotal position in many myths, and it was the residence of the former Sanqing Taoists before they became enlightened.


    Later, there were great supernatural powers who lived in Kunlun Mountains one after another, adding a lot of mystery to Kunlun Mountains.


    And to be able to become the existence of Kunlun Mountain Mountain God, its cultivation base must not be low.


    "Character: Kunlun Mountain God (Lu Wu);


    Identity: the god of Kunlun Mountain in the mythical world of Journey to the West, the ancient beast;


    Realm: Daluo Jinxian early stage (virtual fairyland early stage);


    Weapons: Kunlun Mountain Order, Luwu God Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: Summoning the mountains, Kunlun practicing Qi, enlightening the demons, etc.;


    Talent: S. "


    "Early stage of virtual fairyland."


    After seeing the message of Kunlun Mountain God, Qin Yi was slightly relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The cultivation of Kunlun Mountain God, as he expected, is the existence of a virtual fairyland. Although he only has the cultivation level of the early stage of virtual fairyland, his combat power is not limited to the early stage of virtual fairyland.


    After all, Kunlun Mountain is the highest sacred mountain in the mythical world of Journey to the West, and it is the sacred mountain that replaces Buzhou Mountain and supports the sky.


    There are even rumors that the Kunlun Mountains are the remains of the Buzhou Mountains after they were broken.


    As a result, Kunlun Mountain has been contaminated with too much heaven, earth and luck, coupled with the infinite rhythm of many great magical powers staying on Kunlun Mountain, which has made Kunlun Mountain''s heritage soar.


    In the same way, the background of Kunlun Mountain''s gods has also greatly increased, and he has the background that the powerhouses of the same realm do not have.


    After all, in the mythical world of Journey to the West, the existences that can be called great supernatural beings are all powerful existences above quasi-sanctities.


    That is, in the heavens and the world, the existence above the real fairyland!


    Even, such as the existence of Sanqing Daoist, even the Dao rhythm left by them before they achieved the supreme sage, is far beyond the heritage left by the ordinary nine-day true immortal.


    And these backgrounds have been transformed into the background of the Kunlun Mountain God. It is conceivable that the background of the Kunlun Mountain God is terrifying, which also makes him have the combat power far beyond the power of the same realm.


    Therefore, Kunlun Mountain God has a combat power comparable to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and the potential is terrifying. If it can be developed, it will not be inferior to Ma Chao, and it is possible to prove the true fairyland.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also the combat power of a half-step true fairyland.


    "boom!"


    The vast aura erupted from the space channel, and the ancient and vast aura poured out, and it was like returning to the ancient and barbaric era in an instant.


    Then, it seemed that there was a majestic and huge sacred mountain extruding from the space channel, as if occupying the entire system space!


    In an instant, Qin Yi and others were like dust at the foot of the mountain, humble and insignificant.


    The mountain is majestic and the gas is eternal!


    If you look closely, you can see that this is a sacred mountain, but a big man in blue shirt with a muscular body and a sturdy figure.


    It was the momentum exuded by the big man in blue shirt that turned into this majestic mountain.


    This person is the Kunlun Mountain God, Lu Wu.


    "My minister, Lu Wu, see your Majesty."


    Lu Wu took a step forward, came to Qin Yi, and bowed deeply, his attitude was much more respectful than Ma Chao and others before.


    Such a gesture made Qin Yi slightly stunned.


    "Get up quickly!"


    However, Qin Yi quickly reacted and helped Lu Wu up.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Lu Wu bowed again, and then got up and stood behind Qin Yi.


    "..."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Wu more, curious about Lu Wu''s attitude.


    Although the strong squires recruited by the system naturally submit to Qin Yi, many of the strong entourages are strong in various worlds, and they have arrogance in their hearts.


    When facing Qin Yi, although he was respectful, he would not put his posture too low, especially the servants above the virtual fairyland.


    Like Ma Chao at most, like Lu Wu, Lu Wu is the only one who puts his posture so low.


    Therefore, Qin Yi was a little surprised.


    No, Lu Wu didn''t mean to explain, just smiled.


    Qin Yi didn''t ask any further, and immediately withdrew his gaze, and continued to check the result of the squire''s summoning.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Bai Suzhen."


    This is the result of the eighth squire call.


    "Bai Suzhen?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi couldn''t help but be stunned, he actually recruited Bai Suzhen.


    However, what was the use of him recruiting Bai Suzhen?


    He didn''t need Bai Suzhen to repay him, and with Bai Suzhen''s cultivation, he was not qualified to repay him.


    Do you want him to be a reckless hero?


    In this regard, Qin Yi is still thankful and insensitive. Now, Qin Yi has no idea of ??adding members of his own harem.


    "Om~"


    A wisp of fairy energy with a faint demonic energy floated out from the space channel.


    Then, a woman dressed in a white palace dress and a mysterious crown with a beautiful face walked out and came to Qin Yi, Yingying bowed:


    "Suzhen, I have seen Your Majesty."


    "Get up."


    As soon as Qin Yi waved his hand, an invisible force lifted Bai Suzhen up, and Bai Suzhen''s information also emerged.


    "Character: Bai Suzhen;


    Identity: The disciple of Doumu Yuanjun in the mythical world of Journey to the West, the patriarch of the Baiyuan Snake Demon clan;


    Realm: the early stage of Jinxian (the first realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Female Yellow Sword, Bodhi Seed, White Snake Orb, Qiankun Papa in the sleeve, etc.;


    Martial arts: Jiutian Xuanyuan Da, Fa, Yushui Da, Fa, etc.;


    Talent: S. "


    "Doumu Yuan-Jun?"


    Qin Yi was taken aback, he was not surprised by Bai Suzhen''s cultivation, it was still within his expectations.


    But Bai Suzhen''s identity made Qin Yi a little surprised.


    Doumu Yuanjun, what kind of existence?


    Doumu Yuanjun, also known as "Doumu Yuanjun" or "Zhongtian Brahma Doumu Yuanjun", is the mother of the stars of the Big Dipper.


    It is said that Doumu Yuanjun once gave birth to nine sons, the eldest son was the Emperor Gochen Shanggong, one of the four imperial emperors, and the second son was the Zhongtian Ziwei North Pole Emperor, one of the four imperial emperors.


    The remaining seven sons are Greedy Wolf, Jumen, Lucun, Wenqu, Lianzhen, Wuqu, and Pojun, namely the Big Dipper Seven Stars.


    How terrifying is this?


    The Great Emperor Gouchen, the Great Emperor Ziwei, and the two Four Royals of the Heavenly Court are all their descendants. One can imagine how revered the position of Doumu Yuanjun is.


    As a disciple of Doumu Yuanjun, Bai Suzhen was so miserable in the mythical world of the White Snake that she was suppressed by Fahai under the Leifeng Pagoda.


    Even if Fahai was a member of the Buddhist sect, with the support of the Tathagata Buddha, it would be impossible for him to target Doumu Yuanjun''s disciples like this.


    You must know that the Tathagata Buddha, in terms of cultivation, is not necessarily an opponent of Doumu Yuanjun.


    "Maybe there are other secrets in it?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    However, soon, he shook his head and laughed.


    The various forces in the mythical world of the White Snake have nothing to do with him, and he does not need to explore it clearly.


    As far as Qin Yi is concerned, if Bai Suzhen''s cultivation base reaches the virtual fairyland, he may take a high look.


    But now, Bai Suzhen is just an emperor of the first realm, and it is not worth his concern.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    "Next, there are only two squire summoning opportunities left."


    Qin Yi''s heart suddenly hung up.


    This time, the 20 consecutive draws did not count as ten system summoning opportunities. There were ten remaining squire summons. The results of the first eight squire summoning opportunities were neither good nor bad.


    The existence of the three virtual fairyland, and the rest are the powerhouses of the emperor.


    It can be said that if the results of the last two squire summoning opportunities were too bad, Qin Yi would have suffered a big loss this time.


    "According to the law of conservation of luck, the results of the previous summons will not work, so the results of the last two squire summons must not be bad!"


    Qin Yi was certain in his heart and looked at the space passage.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, two vast and terrifying auras gushed out from the airborne channel, filling the entire system space, and the time and space seemed to stagnate.


    Endless divine light surging, fairy light billions of strands, Shenxia thousands of paths.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the space passage, and the terrifying aura filled the void, as if covering the long river of time. The two did not move, but stood here, as if cutting off the long river of time.


    One of them is an old man with white hair and beard, a big head and a protruding forehead, and a warm smile on his face, giving people a sense of kindness.


    The other person is a woman in a plain white dress, with a graceful temperament and a peerless appearance. Her eyes seem to be filled with the vicissitudes of the years, and they contain infinite wisdom.


    "boom!"


    Neither of the two looked at the other, and they even meant to target each other.


    The momentum of the two collided with each other, and neither allowed the other, as if to overwhelm the other, but because of some scruples, the war never really broke out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Antarctic Fairy Weng, who is not a virgin."


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded, which was the result of the ninth and tenth squire summons.


    "The Antarctic Fairy, the Immaculate Virgin?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared on his face.


    If these two are really the two powerhouses he thought, this time the 20th consecutive draw can be said to be a solid profit.


    At this moment, the depression in Qin Yi''s heart was swept away with the recruitment of Xianweng and Antarctica, and there was only excitement in his heart.


    "Chen Nanji (unacceptable), I have seen Your Majesty."


    The old man and the woman stepped through the void, came to Qin Yi, and bowed.


    "Get up quickly."


    With a smile on his face, Qin Yi quickly helped the two up, and the information about the two also appeared in his mind.


    "Character: Antarctic Fairy Weng;


    Identity: Disciple of Conferred God Mythology World Interpretation, Old Man of Shouxing, Antarctic Longevity Emperor;


    Realm: Daluo Jinxian Great Perfection (half-step true immortal);


    Weapons: Five Fires and Seven Feathers, Longevity Peach, Antarctic Longevity Sword, etc.;


    Martial arts: Antarctic longevity, law, Yuanshi practice of God, law, the passage of time, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    "Character: The Immaculate Virgin;


    Identity: The disciple of Doumu Yuanjun in the mythical world of Journey to the West, the patriarch of the Baiyuan Snake Demon clan;


    Realm: the early stage of Jinxian (the first realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Female Yellow Sword, Bodhi Seed, White Snake Orb, Qiankun Papa in the sleeve, etc.;


    Martial arts: Jiutian Xuanyuan Da, Fa, Yushui Da, Fa, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    "Sure enough, these two."


    Qin Yi nodded in satisfaction, very satisfied with the result of this call.


    This time, the Antarctic Immortal Weng and Wudang Notre Dame were recruited. This time, the 20th consecutive draw can be said to have made a lot of money, and made a lot of money.


    After all, these are two half-step true immortals, and they are the existences that may break through the true fairyland at any time.


    In fact, Qin Yi believes that the cultivation of Nanji Xianweng is far more than half-step true immortals.


    Qin Yi would not be surprised even if the two of them reached the real fairyland.


    It should be known that the Antarctic Immortal Weng is the top figure of Chanjiao, and his status is respected. Although he is not the deputy leader of Chanjiao, his status is also above the twelve golden immortals of Chanjiao.


    Even later, the Antarctic Immortal Weng was one of the four imperial palaces in the heaven, and the position of the Antarctic Longevity Emperor was naturally impossible to be low.


    The position of the Antarctic Changsheng Great Emperor is one of the four imperial palaces in the heavenly court. His position in the heavenly court is respected, and no one dares to despise it.


    Likewise with the Immaculate Conception.


    The Mother of Wudang is one of the four disciples of the Intercepting Sect, the direct disciple of the Tongtian sect master, and at the same time, she is also the only one who survived the four major disciples of the Intercepting Sect in the Conferred God War, and has reserved a bit of life for the Intercepting Sect.


    Its cultivation base is naturally powerful and will definitely not be inferior to the Antarctic Fairy Weng.


    Qin Yi would not find it strange even if the two exist in such a way that they break through the quasi-sacred realm, that is, the real fairyland.


    However, when Qin Yi thought about it, he suddenly realized that the Antarctic Immortal Weng and Wudang Virgin that he recruited were both Antarctic Immortal Weng and Wudang Virgin during the Conferred God period.


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng two people in this matter, although the cultivation base is tyrannical, has not reached the peak period in the future, and has not yet broken through the real fairyland, which is also reasonable.


    If it is in the future, during the Westward Journey or the period after the Westward Journey, the Antarctic Immortal Weng will definitely not be half-step true immortals, and their cultivation must have reached the true fairyland.


    However, for Qin Yi, it was a fortune among misfortunes to be able to recruit the Antarctic Xianweng and the Wudang Virgin.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t recruited the Antarctic Immortal Weng, Qin Yi would have lost a lot of money this time.


    Regardless of the period of the Antarctic Fairy Weng and the Wudang Virgin, both of them are talented and have the ability to break through the real fairyland.


    Even Antarctic Xianweng has the potential to become a strong person in the real fairyland.


    Not to mention the peak of True Wonderland, there must be hope in the middle and late stages of True Wonderland.


    Like the virtual fairyland, the real fairyland is also divided into four realms: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, and the peak.


    The span between each realm in the real fairyland is far greater than the gap in combat power between each realm in the virtual fairyland.


    Even, the gap in combat power between each realm of the real fairyland is even greater than the gap in combat power between entering the real fairyland at the beginning and the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    In any case, the arrival of the Antarctic Immortal Weng and the Wudang Virgin made the background of the Buluoshen Dynasty skyrocket in an instant.


    Although the Antarctic Immortal Weng and the Wudang Virgin have not broken through the true fairyland, their cultivation base has already broken through the half-step true fairyland, and they are firmly standing at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Judging by Qin Yi''s breath, the Antarctic Immortal Weng and the two are probably not far from a breakthrough. The background and realm of the Antarctic Immortal Weng are probably far stronger than Jumang Zuwu and others.


    Perhaps Qin Yi recruited the Antarctic Xianweng and the two, but restricted the Antarctic Xianweng.


    After all, the existence of the Great Dao of the Heavens does not allow the existence of the real fairyland to appear in the five realms, nor does it allow the creatures of the five realms to break through the real fairyland.


    The Antarctic Xianweng and the two were in the five realms, but they could not break through the real fairyland.


    From this point of view, it is not a good thing for the two of them to be recruited.


    On the contrary, if the Antarctic Xianweng and the two were still in the mythical world of Fengshen, it might not be long before they could break the barrier and prove the true fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    Among the five realms, because of the existence of the Great Way of the Heavens.


    Antarctica Xianweng and the two want to break through the real fairyland, maybe they will have to wait until Qin Yi takes control of the avenues of the heavens before they have the possibility of proving the real fairyland.


    In fact, this actually limited the cultivation speed of Antarctica Xianweng.


    But Qin Yi had already recruited the Antarctic Xianweng and the two, and it was too late to say these at this time.


    Only after Qin Yi takes control of the Dao of the Heavens, can the Antarctic Xianweng break through the real fairyland.


    but.


    For the Buluoshen Dynasty at this stage, whether it is Antarctica Xianweng and the two can break through the real fairyland, there is not much difference.


    The appearance of the Antarctic Xianweng and the two undoubtedly made the background of the Buluoshen Dynasty rise by a few chips.


    After all, the Antarctic Immortal Weng and the two have already broken through the half-step True Wonderland and are firmly standing at the peak level of the Virtual Wonderland.


    The combat power of the two is naturally at the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    That is to say, the current Buluo Shen Dynasty already has the combat power of five and a half steps in the real fairyland.


    Jumang Zuwu, Xu Da, the Lord of Tianyuan, plus the Antarctic Fairy Weng, Wudang Virgin, that is, the combat power of the five half-step true fairyland.


    This level of combat power is enough to sweep the entire five realms.


    The current Buluo Shen Dynasty also has the strength to defeat many forces in the five realms and unify the five realms.


    However, Qin Yi does not intend to let Buluo Shenchao take action for the time being and attack many forces in the five realms.


    First, the foundation of not falling into the gods is insufficient.


    Although the high-end combat power of the Godless Dynasty is sufficient, the mid- and low-end combat power is still lacking.


    With the current power of the Godless Dynasty, even if the five realms are occupied, it is only forcibly occupied, and it is impossible to truly control the five realms.


    Only by letting the mid-to-low-end combat power of the Godless Dynasty keep up, can the Godless Dynasty be qualified to occupy the five realms.


    Although it has been a thousand years that the mid-to-low-end combat power of the indomitable dynasty has made great progress, it is far from enough.


    For a thousand years, it was just to let the heritage of the Godless Dynasty catch up with many ancient forces in the five realms such as the True Dragon Clan.


    Even in today''s Buluo Shen Dynasty, the mid-to-low-end combat power is still inferior to the ancient forces of the five realms such as the True Dragon Clan.


    If the Godless Dynasty forcibly occupies the five realms, it will only make the foundation of the Godless Dynasty unstable.


    Of course, today''s Buluoshen Dynasty has the qualifications to occupy the Eastern Border Territory and the Immortal Burial Territory.


    After the closure of the avenues of the Eastern Frontier disappeared, Buluo Shenchao voluntarily retreated and let the forces of other realms intervene in the Eastern Frontier and occupy part of the Eastern Frontier.


    At that time, the reason why Qin Yi let Buluoshenchao back down was that Buluoshen Dynasty lacked high-end combat power, and secondly, Buluoshen Dynasty lacked mid- and low-end combat power.


    Before the closure of the Great Dao and the disappearance of the town, although the Buluoshen Dynasty occupied the entire eastern boundary, in fact, the Buluoshen Dynasty did not really control the eastern boundary.


    All the forces in the Eastern Border Territory are only nominally submissive to the Unfallen Dynasty, and the area that is truly controlled by the Unfallen Dynasty is the power within the territory of the Unfallen Dynasty today.


    The other forces in the Eastern Border Territory did not really become the forces that did not fall into the gods.


    But after a thousand years, there is no such problem.


    The high-end combat power of the Godless Dynasty is enough, and the mid-to-low-end combat power has been sufficient for a thousand years, at least occupying the entire Eastern Frontier without any problems.


    Therefore, things that occupy the entire Eastern Frontier can also be put on the agenda.


    As for the Immortal Burial Domain, the same is true.


    Even, Qin Yi wants to control the Immortal Burial Domain, which is easier than controlling the Eastern Border Domain!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    The Immortal Burial Domain is different from the Eastern Border Domain, and the Immortal Burial Domain is in a relatively closed environment.


    The Immortal Burial Realm is isolated from the five realms because of the existence of the Great Way of the Void and the many backhands left by the Nine Heavens Real Immortals such as the Great Sun Real Immortal.


    Therefore, the power of the five realms cannot affect the Immortal Burial Realm.


    The power of the Immortal Burial Realm is also difficult to affect the five realms.


    Even, the two sides are jealous of each other. Once the powerhouses of the five realms enter the Immortal Burial Realm, the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm will hunt down the powerhouses in the five realms.


    In the same way, when the powerhouses of the five realms enter the Immortal Burial Realm, the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm will hunt down the powerhouses in the five realms.


    That is to say, if Qin Yi wants to unify the Immortal Burial Domain, he only needs to solve the forces and powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    But now, there is no force in Immortal Burial Domain to be the opponent of Fortune Immortal Court.


    The reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as the Great Sun True Immortal, was either killed or surrendered to the Immortal Court of Fortune, and the same was true for the disciples under his command.


    The powerhouses who grew up locally in the Immortal Burial Domain, the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and the Lords of the World that exist above the peak of the Void Immortal Realm are also subject to the Immortal Court of Creation.


    In today''s Immortal Burial Domain, there is no force to be the opponent of Fortune Immortal Court.


    Even the many forces in the Immortal Burial Domain rushed to express their surrender to the Good Fortune Immortal Court and offered treasures. If they wanted to belong to the Good Fortune Fairy Court, they were afraid that they would be a step behind and finally be liquidated by the Good Fortune Fairy Court.


    certainly.


    In the Immortal Burial Domain, it is not that there are no forces that can threaten the Immortal Court of Creation.


    A clan of fierce beasts from the sea.


    The Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea is a peculiar race born in the Boundary Sea of ??Immortal Burial Domain. Most of the creatures of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea have no intelligence and cannot communicate with people.


    Generally speaking, when ordinary practitioners see the creatures of the world sea giant beasts, they either fight with them or flee in a hurry, and have no other choice.


    But not all the creatures of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm have no spiritual wisdom. The patriarchs of many races in the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm are all wise.


    Moreover, every Ferocious Beast of the Realm Sea who can break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun can give birth to spiritual wisdom, even if this spiritual wisdom is not high, but it is comparable to an ordinary three-year-old child.


    But these beasts of the sea of ??realms finally possessed a certain wisdom.


    And as long as the creatures of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea break through to a level comparable to the virtual fairyland, their intelligence will skyrocket again, reaching a level comparable to ordinary mortal souls.


    At that time, the creatures of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea will be no different from many immortal gods and masters of the world.


    Therefore, the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea seems to be chaotic, but their internal integration has already been completed, and they are divided into many races, which together form the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea.


    Not to mention other races, the patriarchs of each of the many races of the Ferocious Beasts of the World Sea are comparable to the existence of the virtual fairyland.


    One must know that the number of races in the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea is more than 10,000, which means that the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea has tens of thousands of beings that are comparable to the virtual fairyland.


    Although the existence of the so-called virtual fairyland in the fierce beasts of the world sea is not a real virtual fairy.


    After all, the real Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate occupies a source stream, stands on the top of the five realms, and every move is blessed by the Dao.


    In comparison, the patriarchs of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea are only physically powerful enough to be comparable to the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate and possess the combat power of the Void Immortal Celestial Venerable.


    I don''t know the Dao, I don''t know the number of days, and I don''t have any understanding of the Dao.


    But this is terrifying enough, after all, there are more than 10,000 terrifying beings comparable to the Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    How terrifying is such power?


    Even if it is only the existence of tens of thousands of gods whose combat power is comparable to the first entry into the virtual fairyland, even the Tianzun at the peak of the virtual fairyland should avoid the edge for the time being.


    The clan chiefs of the Ferocious Beasts of the World Sea are not only comparable in combat power to those who first entered the virtual fairyland, and many of them have combat power comparable to the existence of the early stage and the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, in addition to the patriarchs of various clans, there are still many existences in the world that are comparable to the virtual fairyland.


    One can imagine how terrifying the background of the Jiehai Ferocious Beast family is.


    Of course, there is one thing that is different, that is, there is only one peak of the virtual fairyland in the world sea beasts.


    That is, the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea.


    There seems to be a certain limitation in the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea, that is, only one existence at the peak of the virtual fairyland can be born, that is, the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea.


    Before the last Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea fell, the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea would not give birth to a new powerhouse comparable to the pinnacle of the imaginary fairyland.


    And if the previous Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea falls, a new Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea will naturally be born in the Ferocious Beast of the Realm Sea.


    But the combat power of each Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea is extremely terrifying.


    Since the birth of Immortal Burial Realm, there have been three Ferocious Beastmasters of the Realm Sea, and each of them is an existence whose combat power far exceeds that of the same realm, and can have more than one enemy.


    The current Jiehai Ferocious Beast King is equally powerful. He once fought against four strong men of the same realm. Although he is at a disadvantage, he has never been defeated.


    That is to say, the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea has a Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea whose combat power exceeds that of the ordinary Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, and tens of thousands of patriarchs of various clans whose combat power is comparable to that of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    This level of combat power, even today''s fortune immortal court is waiting.


    Of course, that''s all.


    In the Immortal Court of Fortune, there are now two half-step true immortals in charge, and He Chou cannot suppress the fierce beasts of the Jiehai Sea.


    Therefore, after many matters concerning the creation of the Immortal Court were on the right track, Qin Yi sent Xu Da and the Lord of Tianyuan, and asked them to go to the lair of the fierce beasts of the Jiehai Sea to subdue the beasts of the Jiehai Sea.


    In order to make sure nothing goes wrong, Qin Yi even handed over the Immortal Slaying Gourd to Xu Da to subdue the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Sea.


    Although there are many strong men in the Jiehai Ferocious Beast Clan, these powerhouses only obey the orders of the Jiehai Ferocious Beast King. As long as they can conquer the Jiehai Ferocious Beast King, they can take the Jiehai Ferocious Beast Clan for their own use.


    At that time, the entire Immortal Burial Domain will completely fall under the control of the Immortal Court of Creation, that is, the control of the Godless Dynasty.


    Qin Yi''s plan to control the Immortal Burial Domain can also be achieved.


    The new task of the system can also be achieved.


    Yes.


    The system has released a new task.


    "Mission: Controlling the Immortal Burial Domain: Difficult-level mission;


    Explanation: Many forces in the Immortal Burial Domain have surrendered to the host, and there is only one step left before the host controls the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The host should subdue the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Sea and completely control the Immortal Burial Domain;


    Reward: 500 billion kill points. "


    500 billion Kill Points, the reward of this system quest can be said to be rich, it can be said that the system quest rewards Kill Points, the most generous one.


    If you can get these 500 billion killing points, it is enough to make the foundation of the Godless Dynasty skyrocket.


    "According to the time, Xu Da and the two should have arrived at the lair of the Jiehai Fierce Beasts."


    Qin Yi looked at the void, as if he had crossed countless chaotic truths and fell into the lair of the fierce beasts of the Jiehai Sea, and saw the two figures walking forward.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4596

    Burial Immortal Domain.


    The world of beasts.


    This is the Great Thousand World that is controlled by the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea, and its territory is much larger than the ordinary Great Thousand World.


    Even the great world of good fortune, which evolved from the real immortal body and soul of good fortune, is one or two inferior.


    This is because the Great World of Ferocious Beasts is the Great Thousand World formed by the grievances and hatreds generated when the Nine Heavens True Immortals and other Nine Heavenly True Immortals fell.


    Even, it can be said that the world sea giant beast family was born from the resentment and hatred of many nine-day true immortals.


    "boom!"


    Xu Da and the two broke through the void and entered the world of fierce beasts, and they saw endless evil spirits and hatred, and they suddenly rushed towards the sky.


    As long as you are in it, you will be enveloped by endless evil spirits and hatred, shaking your mind.


    If the creatures under Heavenly Venerate enter the world of beasts, I am afraid that they will sink into evil spirits and hatred in the first instant, and they will fall directly.


    Even, it is very likely to turn into a fierce beast of the sea.


    Such an example has not never happened in the history of Immortal Burial Domain.


    However, these evil spirits and hatred had no effect on Xu Da and the two of them.


    Needless to say, Xu Da is a master of playing with evil spirits. The existence of these evil spirits and hatred not only did not affect Xu Da, but instead increased Xu Da''s combat power a little.


    The Lord of Tianyuan forcibly suppressed the influence of evil spirits with his powerful cultivation.


    "Roar!"


    Looking around, the entire world of beasts is blood-colored, and even the vast land, mountains and rivers, and clouds floating in the sky are all blood-colored.


    Even the seven-wheeled moon hanging high seems to be soaked in blood.


    Seven blood moons hang high, illuminating the earth.


    On the vast land, there are fierce beasts rushing and roaring everywhere, either with red scales, or as strong as a mountain, or with several heads.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the beast''s roar shook the universe, as if it would shake the entire world of beasts.


    At a glance, you can see that in the entire world of beasts, the beasts of the quasi-Heavenly Venerable peak level can be seen everywhere, and there are many beasts of the Heavenly Venerate level.


    It can be said that the danger level of the world of beasts is far higher than others imagine.


    Of course, the world of beasts was as easy as walking out of their own backyard to Xu Da and both of them, without any danger or pressure.


    Xu Da and the two walked in the void dimension, even if they were almost face-to-face with these beasts, these beasts didn''t notice them.


    The physical power of the fierce beasts of the sea is tyrannical, but they do not participate in the Dao, do not cultivate supernatural powers, and at the same time, the power of the soul is far inferior to those of the same realm.


    For example, a fierce beast of the world at the initial stage of the virtual fairyland, its soul strength is weaker than that of the ordinary powerhouse who first entered the virtual fairyland.


    It is conceivable to what extent the soul power of the beasts of the Jiehai Sea is so weak.


    Naturally, these beasts could not find the traces of Xu Da and the two of them, and they were allowed to walk freely in the void dimension.


    Soon, Xu Da and the two came to the center of the world of beasts, a majestic ancient mountain that was over 100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 meters high.


    The entire world of beasts seems to be propped up by this sacred mountain!


    This is the center of the world of beasts, the sacred mountain of the sea beasts!


    At the same time, this is also the core of the Jiehai Ferocious Beast Clan. Most of the Clan Chiefs of the Jiehai Ferocious Beast Clan, the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea, stay on the mountain of the Jiehai Beast God.


    It is conceivable that there are many strong men of the world sea fierce beasts gathered on this sacred mountain.


    "good."


    Xu Da looked down and nodded slightly, sighing at the number of strong men in the Ferocious Beast Clan of the Jiehai Sea.


    It has to be said that the depth of the Jiehai Ferocious Beast family has reached an appalling level.


    Xu Da just glanced at it, and he could see no less than a thousand beasts of the level of immortal gods.


    If we really want to talk about the power of Heavenly Venerate at the peak of the virtual fairyland, the world sea fierce beast clan can be said to be the top of the burial fairyland, no, it should be said to be the top of the entire five realms.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was only one Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea, the entire Immortal Burial Domain would have long since become a paradise for the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Sea.


    Even the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea may invade into the five realms.


    "Shu~"


    After arriving at Jiehai Beast Sacred Mountain, Xu Da and the two kept walking towards the top of Jiehai Beast Sacred Mountain.


    The closer you are to the top of the Jiehai Beast Divine Mountain, the stronger the power of the Jiehai Fierce Beast family will be. This is because the closer you are to the Jiehai Beast Divine Mountain, the higher the concentration of evil spirits and hatred.


    For the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea, the more comfortable they are when they practice.


    The strong prey on the weak, this is clearly expressed in the Ferocious Beast Clan of the Jiehai Sea.


    Even though the clan chiefs of various clans are no longer inferior to ordinary people, they still respect the primitive instinct in their bones, that is, the strong prey on the weak.


    When you reach the top of the Jiehai Beast Mountain, you can see several huge palaces standing in a row.


    The style of these palaces is extraordinarily rough, with an ancient and wild charm everywhere, and the carvings of countless beasts are engraved on them.


    Four of the smaller palaces guarded a larger palace.


    After a little comprehension, Xu Da judged that in the slightly smaller palace, there were several fierce beasts with aura comparable to the late stage of the virtual fairyland, but they were the more powerful beings in the fierce beasts of the sea.


    And the largest palace in the center has the most tyrannical aura, as if suppressing the entire realm of sea beasts!


    Obviously, the existence in this palace is the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea.


    "boom!"


    Just when Xu Da and the two had just set foot on the top of the World Sea Beast Divine Mountain, a powerful will suddenly erupted in the largest palace in the center.


    This will is arrogant, powerful, full of animal nature and killing intent.


    "Who dares to peep at the sea beasts of the world!"


    A mighty voice shook the void and shook the universe.


    In just a moment, the entire world sea beast mountain was like boiling.


    "who is it!"


    "Who disturbed the Beast King, and who dared to peep at the Beast Mountain of the Realm."


    "Is it a powerhouse from all sides?"


    A strong man from a family of fierce beasts from the Realm Sea rose into the sky, unscrupulously exuding the aura of his own body, setting off a monstrous storm.


    In particular, in the four smaller palaces, there were several strong men from the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm in the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    "Crack!"


    The terrifying momentum surged, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of void, and shattered the surrounding void directly.


    The void dimension where Xu Da and the two were also shattered, and the figures of the two appeared in front of many fierce beasts of the Realm Sea.


    "outsider?"


    "Humanity!"


    "Damn it all!"


    After seeing Xu Da and the two, many experts from the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea instantly had red eyes and roared to shoot at Xu Da.


    The monstrous fluctuations rushed towards Xu Da and the two, as if to tear them into pieces.


    "Om~"


    In the face of the siege of many fierce beasts from the realm of the sea, Xu Da just raised his hand.


    The powerhouses of these fierce beasts of the Realm Sea exploded directly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    "Bang!"


    Xu Da just raised his hand, and a strong man of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea exploded in an instant, like a huge blood-colored fireworks.


    The blood of the endless beasts fell like a downpour and scattered everywhere.


    Every bit of blood weighs more than 100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000!


    "This is?"


    Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea were instantly stunned, and their red eyes also recovered, revealing a hint of fear.


    The fierce beasts of the Jiehai Sea who had just been blown up into a cloud of blood, with the weakest combat power, were as powerful as those who had just entered the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the World Ocean are tyrannical, and it is not an easy task to destroy their bodies.


    However, in front of Xu Da, the powerhouses of these fierce beasts of the Realm Sea were just like toys in Xu Da''s hands, and they were easily crushed to death.


    For a time, the strong men of the world sea fierce beasts were a little hesitant.


    After the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm broke through the virtual fairyland, although their spiritual intelligence reached the level of ordinary people, there were certain benefits, but it also made them start to care about the gains and losses.


    The powerhouses of these fierce beasts of the Realm Sea have also become fearful and fearless, no longer fearful of death.


    If it were replaced by the beasts of the sea under Heavenly Venerate, I am afraid that they would have swarmed up and madly killed Xu Da and the two, without any fear, and would not care about the gap between the two.


    Of course, there are good and bad things for the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea to do so, at least they won''t risk their own lives because of it.


    "boom!"


    Just when the strong men of the world sea fierce beasts were hesitant to move forward, the gate of the huge palace suddenly opened, and a figure walked out.


    This figure is dressed in black, with an ancient face, like a human race, but it has vertical pupils, like double pupils, and the depths of the pupils are occupied by scarlet colors.


    As soon as this figure appeared, it seemed that the center of the entire beast world had shifted to him.


    Step out with one foot, directly step on the infinite avenue, suppress the laws of billions!


    "We pay tribute to the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea."


    Seeing this figure, the strong men of the world sea fierce beasts immediately bowed down and shouted.


    "Get up."


    The Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai waved his hand and signaled the strong men of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea to get up.


    "Lord of Tianyuan, Xu Da, why did you two come to the mountain of sea beasts in our realm?"


    The Ferocious Beast King of Jiehai looked at Xu Da and the two of them with a hint of dread in his eyes.


    Regarding Xu Da and the two, the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea has also heard of it.


    Although the Ferocious Beasts of the World Ocean are in opposition to the major forces in the Immortal Burial Territory, they all understand the changes in the situation in the Immortal Burial Territory.


    The rise of the Immortal Court of Creation, the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea also understands.


    Naturally, he also has a certain understanding of Xu Da and the Lord of Tianyuan. He knows that these are the existence of two half-step true fairyland, and the realm is far higher than him, how can he not let him be afraid?


    If it is only Xu Da or the Lord of Tianyuan, although he is afraid, he will not be afraid.


    After all, with his combat power, coupled with the combined power of many fierce beasts of the Realm Sea, it may not be impossible to defeat Xu Da or the Lord of Tianyuan.


    But Xu Da and the Lord of Tianyuan brought them together at the same time. Even if he joins forces with the powerhouses of many fierce beasts in the realm of the sea, he may not be the opponent of the Lord of Tianyuan.


    Even if they fight against the two masters of Tianyuan, no matter whether they win or lose, the fierce beasts of the Jiehai Sea will inevitably lose their vitality.


    Therefore, it would be best if they could avoid conflict with the Lord of the Abyss.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    For the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea, a conflict with the Lord of Tianyuan was the last scene he wanted to see, and it was something he tried to avoid.


    After all, with the strength of the two masters of Tianyuan, there is already the possibility of severely injuring the beasts of the Realm Sea, or even exterminating them!


    If there is a conflict with the two Lords of Tianyuan, even if the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea repelled the two Lords of Tianyuan in the end, it would be a thankless thing.


    The Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea would naturally not allow such a thing to happen, and tried his best to avoid a conflict with the Lord of the Abyss.


    It''s just that he didn''t know the purpose of the two Lords of Tianyuan coming to the world of fierce beasts, so there was no way to target them.


    "The Lord of Heaven?"


    "The Duke of Wei who created the Immortal Court, Xu Da?"


    "Why did these two suddenly appear in the world of beasts?"


    The Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea was called the Lord of Po Tianyuan, and the strong men of the Ferocious Beast of the Realm Sea immediately burst into an uproar, with expressions of fear on their faces.


    For the two masters of Tianyuan, how can the powerhouses of the world sea beasts not be afraid?


    Previously, when the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal were reincarnated, when they fought against the Lord of Tianyuan, a group of experts from the fierce beasts of the Realm Sea also watched.


    I also have a certain understanding of the power of the Lord of Tianyuan. I have seen the power of the Lord of Tianyuan. Even the reincarnation of the nine-day real immortals such as Dairi Zhenxian is not an opponent of the Tianyuan Lord.


    Xu Da''s cultivation base is said to be no weaker than that of the Lord of Heaven, and that is also an existence of the same level.


    After knowing the identities of the two masters of Tianyuan, the strong men of the world sea fierce beast family have deeper fear in their eyes.


    "The purpose of this two people here is very simple, to conquer the sea of ????ferocious beasts!"


    The Lord of the Abyss didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the subject.


    "presumptuous!"


    "You dare!"


    "Our Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea were born in Jiehai, grew up in Jiehai, take Jiehai as a paradise, and are always free and free. No one can stand above us, let alone surrender to others!"


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm suddenly became furious, their eyes instantly red, and the fierceness of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm was instantly aroused.


    The Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea have always been unruly and unwilling to submit to others.


    If you surrender to the Immortal Court of Fortune, it means that the Immortal Court of Fortune will stand above the beasts of the world.


    "Two fellow Daoists, please don''t joke!"


    The Ferocious Beast King of Jiehai narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of coldness in the depths of his eyes, looking at the two Lords of the Heavenly Abyss badly.


    "Do you think the two of you are joking with you?"


    Xu Da sneered and said unceremoniously.


    "If the two of you go your own way, then don''t blame this king for being rude."


    The Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai also did not take a step back and shouted angrily.


    "boom!"


    During the speech, endless evil spirits, resentment, and hatred surged, and behind the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea, a huge phantom of beasts condensed.


    This fierce beast has nine heads, and a pair of fleshy wings cover the sky and the sun, as if to cover the entire world of fierce beasts.


    Its stature is incomparably huge, as if the entire world of beasts cannot accommodate it, and it is extremely terrifying!


    "Our Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea have always roared in the world and will not surrender to others. If you want to force our Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea to surrender, then there is only one battle!"


    The Ferocious Beast King of the Realm roared, and the sound shook the sky, shaking the ferocity in the blood of countless Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea.


    "war!"


    In an instant, countless fierce beasts of the Realm Sea roared in unison, as if they were about to overturn the entire world of beasts.


    Even the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea were like this at this moment.


    Although the powerhouses of these fierce beasts of the Realm Sea are born with wisdom, they will think more and become timid in doing things.


    But the bloody and fierce nature of these fierce beasts of the Realm Sea has not diminished.


    Spiritual wisdom will not change the bloodthirsty instincts of the strong men of the world sea beasts. If necessary, these strong men of the world sea beasts can also be transformed into world sea beasts without intelligence.


    "boom!"


    Infinite suffocating anger, resentment, and hatred suddenly rushed towards the two Lords of Heaven and Abyss, as if they were going to engulf them directly.


    "Oh, really?"


    Xu Da and the two remained motionless, as if they did not see the torrent of suffocation and resentment coming down, and Xu Da even looked at the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea and sneered.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, an unimaginable terrifying aura rose into the sky, wrapped in a monstrous murderous aura, like a rushing tide.


    In an instant, the suffocation, resentment, and hatred that swept in were blocked.


    Even directly suppressed the suffocation, resentment, and hatred that came in.


    "Om~"


    Then, with a humming sound, a ray of red light rose into the sky, dyeing the frosty sky, dyeing the entire sky of the world of beasts a crimson red.


    And in the sky above the big world of beasts, you can see a huge scarlet gourd, lying in the void.


    This crimson gourd, like a continent spanning across the sky, covered the seven blood moons in the world of beasts, as if it was the only thing between heaven and earth.


    The wisps of slaughtering suffocation flowed down, like a bloody waterfall, which seemed to drown the boundless vastness.


    Through the mouth of the gourd, you can see that a small knife is floating in it, and all the killing suffocation comes from this small knife.


    Vaguely visible, the shape of the knife is constantly changing, sometimes condensing into a knife, and sometimes condensing into a three-inch villain.


    Even, through the mouth of the gourd, you can see that there are countless worlds around the knife, turning into endless killing suffocating and destructive power, integrating into the knife, adding a bit of power to the knife!


    This is the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    Based on Xu Da''s cultivation, although the spirit of the Immortal Slaying Gourd would not actively cooperate with him, his cultivation was enough to make the Immortal Slaying Gourd explode with power close to its peak.


    "This is?"


    At the moment when the Immortal Slaying Gourd appeared, countless creatures of the world sea vicious beasts were all silent.


    The Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Clan are good at using suffocating energy, and they can absorb the suffocating energy for their own use, but in front of the Immortal Slaying Gourd, the way the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Sea uses to use the suffocating energy is extraordinarily immature.


    The powerhouses of the fierce beasts of the Realm Sea were all intimidated.


    Not to mention the powerhouses of the Jiehai Ferocious Beasts, even the Jiehai Ferocious Beast King could not help but lose his mind the moment he saw the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    "This vicious treasure!"


    Just looking at it, the Ferocious Beast King of Jiehai felt the terrifying killing aura contained in the Immortal Slaying Gourd, as well as the unimaginable extreme sharpness.


    If the Immortal Slaying Gourd falls with one blow, I am afraid that He will also block the blow.


    Even if he joins forces with the powerhouses of many fierce beasts in the realm of the sea, it is an ending!


    "Om~"


    Just as he was thinking about it, the mouth of the gourd of the Immortal Slaying Gourd suddenly turned its direction and aimed at the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea.


    The Jiehai Ferocious Beast King''s hair exploded in an instant, and his entire body, together with his soul, was completely frozen.


    Everywhere in the body, no one no longer sends a warning signal!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    "Om~"


    Above the sky, a crimson gourd hangs high, and it seems that countless worlds are constantly being born and destroyed, giving birth to an extremely terrifying killing rhyme.


    If the killing rhyme breaks out, I am afraid that the entire world of beasts will be shattered into nothingness.


    The scarlet gourd just turned the mouth of the gourd and aimed it at the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea.


    In an instant, he seemed to return to the moment when he was just born, and when he saw the previous world sea giant beast king, how weak he was, like an ant.


    "escape!"


    There was only one thought left in the Beast King of the Realm Sea, and he couldn''t fight against this crimson gourd.


    "The deity asks again, fellow Daoist would you like to surrender with the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea?"


    Xu Da''s eyes hang high, overlooking the Beast King of the Realm Sea.


    At this moment, none of the experts from the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea dared to speak up, and none of them dared to say that they would fight to the death with Xu Da.


    The moment the Immortal Slaying Gourd appeared, the powerhouses of the many fierce beasts of the Realm Sea knew that they could not be the opponents of Xu Da and the two.


    Just slaying the immortal gourd, a treasure that is suspected to be a true immortal weapon, is enough to kill the powerhouses of the realm sea beasts, including the realm sea beast king.


    The Jiehai Ferocious Beasts are good at using evil spirits, and naturally they can feel the terrifying evil spirits contained in the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    Once the terrifying power contained in the Immortal Slaying Gourd exploded, it would be enough to destroy everything.


    All the powerhouses of the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Sea all looked at the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea, waiting for the choice of the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea.


    Whether it is war or harmony, it is between the thoughts of the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea.


    "If our Ferocious Beast Clan of the Realm Sea surrenders, what position will it occupy in the Immortal Court of Creation?"


    The Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea asked.


    "As long as the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea does not betray the Immortal Court of Fortune, the Immortal Court of Fortune will not interfere too much with the internal affairs of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea.


    And as long as the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Clan surrender to the Immortal Court of Creation, the fellow Daoist will still be the King of Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea, and the status of the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Sea will remain unchanged. "


    Xu Da smiled slightly and explained to the fierce beasts of the fierce beast family and others:


    "As for obtaining the resources within the Immortal Court of Fortune, you need to work hard to complete the tasks issued by Your Majesty, obtain contribution points, and exchange for various cultivation resources."


    "good."


    Hearing this, the Ferocious Beast King of Jiehai felt slightly relieved, and his expression became more beautiful.


    That is to say, for the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea, if they submit to the Immortal Court of Creation, there is no harm except for the addition of a controller on top of their own body.


    "In this way, the fierce beasts of the sea of ??my world chose to surrender."


    The Ferocious Beast King of Jiehai thought for a while, and finally chose to surrender.


    As soon as these words came out, all the experts from the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea looked overjoyed, and they were also afraid that the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea would choose to fight Xu Da to the death.


    In fact, the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea chose to surrender to the Immortal Court of Fortune just because of this scruple.


    If the two of Xu Da made a move, the Jiehai Ferocious Beasts would not be able to resist them. Even if they were able to repel Xu Da and the two, they didn''t know how much they would have to pay.


    I am afraid that most of the strong men of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea who are present will perish, and the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea himself is likely to be seriously injured.


    Not to mention, Xu Da holds a treasure that is suspected to be a real fairy.


    As soon as the Immortal Slaying Gourd fell, the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea was not confident that he could stop this blow!


    One shot down, not dead or disabled!


    In this case, the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea has only one choice left, and that is to surrender to the Immortal Court of Creation.


    Otherwise, if they fight against Xu Da, I am afraid that today will be the day of the annihilation of the world sea giant beasts.


    After all, looking at the postures of Xu Da and the two, if the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea is unwilling to surrender, they will directly attack and wipe out the entire Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea.


    And Xu Da and the two really have the strength to destroy the entire world of fierce beasts.


    Even if Xu Da and the two could not slaughter all the living beings of the entire Jiehai beast family, but Xu Da and the two only needed to destroy the battle power of the Jiehai beast family and the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and the Jiehai beast family would be destroyed. Then the dust will fall.


    Even if Xu Da and the two were ruthless enough to kill all the fighting power above the emperor level of the Jiehai beast family, the Jiehai beast family would slowly drown in the long river of history over time.


    "Great goodness."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the faces of Xu Da and the two, and they were very satisfied with the choice of the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea.


    According to Qin Yi''s will, if it is not necessary, don''t take action against the Jiehai Ferocious Beast Clan, and try to preserve the combat power of the Jiehai Ferocious Beast Clan.


    After all, the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea is the largest group in the Immortal Burial Domain, and has a strong fortune.


    If he can subdue the Ferocious Beasts of the Jiehai Sea, it will be enough to make the fortune of the Immortal Court soar to rise.


    Therefore, Qin Yi didn''t want the Jiehai Ferocious Beasts to suffer too many casualties, causing his own luck to plummet.


    Next, Xu Da and the two entered the Beast Temple on the top of the Jiehai Beast God Mountain, which was the palace where the Jiehai Fierce Beast King used to be.


    In the Beast Temple, Xu Da and the two met the patriarchs and strong men of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea, and asked the strong men of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea to make an oath to the heavens and surrender to the dynasty.


    As for the Ferocious Beast King of the Jiehai Sea, they were taken by Xu Da and returned to the Great World of Creation together to sign a squire contract with Qin Yi.


    For the existence of the peak of the imaginary fairyland such as the Ferocious Beast King of the World Ocean, only the squire contract can restrain him.


    In fact, Qin Yi only needs to sign a squire contract with the Jiehai Ferocious Beast King, and by controlling the Jiehai Ferocious Beast King, he can control the Jiehai Ferocious Beast Clan.


    There is a natural bloodline suppression between each level of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea. The strong and the strong bloodline have natural suppression for the weak and weak bloodline.


    The creatures of the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea were unable to resist the orders of the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea.


    Therefore, as long as the Ferocious Beast King of the Realm Sea surrenders, it means that all the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea will surrender.


    Xu Da and the two did not necessarily let the powerful people of the Jiehai Fierce Beast Clan issue the oath of the Great Way of the Heavens, but with the idea of ??being careful and not wrong, Xu Da and the two still let the powerful people of the Jiehai Fierce Beast Clan issue the oath. Heaven''s avenue oath.


    This is also double insurance.


    Then, Xu Da and the two returned to the great world of creation with the Jiehai Ferocious Beastmaster, and Qin Yi signed a squire contract with the Jiehai Ferocious Beastmaster.


    This means that the Ferocious Beasts of the Realm Sea are completely surrendered to the Godless Dynasty.


    The system tasks were also completed, and 500 billion killing points were obtained!


    At the same time, this also means that the entire Immortal Burial Domain, most of the area falls under the control of the Good Fortune Immortal Court, the Good Fortune Immortal Court, or if the Fallen God Dynasty wants to completely control the entire Immortal Burial Domain, it is only a matter of time.


    The problem of the Immortal Burial Domain is solved, and the next step is to control the Eastern Border Territory.


    The Unfallen Dynasty, which has been silent for thousands of years, will also show its fangs!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    Eastern border.


    Since the closure of the Great Dao and the disappearance of the town, the forces of all parties in the five realms have settled in the eastern boundary, or sent strong people to station in the eastern boundary, or support the forces in the eastern boundary.


    As the millennium passed, the Eastern Frontier had formed a new pattern.


    The No. 1 force in the Eastern Frontier, of course, must fall into the Divine Dynasty, occupying most of the Eastern Frontier and occupying the Eastern Frontier.


    Secondly, there are many forces supported by other forces in the five realms, as well as the Eastern Border Alliance supported by the Unfallen Dynasty.


    In addition to these forces, other forces in the Eastern Frontier region will either join the Eastern Frontier Alliance, or submit to the forces in other regions and become the pawns of other forces.


    During this thousand years, the Eastern Frontier has been very calm on the surface, and there have not been too many fierce battles.


    But secretly, the collision never stopped.


    The strong Tingfengwei who does not fall into the gods, the strong in the Eastern Border League, are always colliding with the strong in other realms.


    Although most of them are the emperors of the lower three realms and the middle three realms, there are many giants from the heavens above the seventh realm.


    Even, there are many quasi-tianzun, also shot!


    In this case, whether it was Tingfengwei, the Eastern Border Alliance, or the powerhouses of other realms, they all lost a lot.


    However, these are all under the control of all parties and have not evolved into more intense conflicts.


    Desolate world.


    The Great Thousand Worlds under the control of Huangmeng Tianzun, as Huangmeng Tianzun surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, the Wilderness World has also become the core area of ??the Eastern Alliance.


    Desolate Heavenly Venerate is sitting cross-legged in a secret realm in the core area of ??Desolate World. He is closing his eyes to practice and comprehend the Great Dao.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Huangmeng Tianzun''s whole body was shocked, as if breaking a certain boundary, he suddenly raised a level, and instantly shook the universe.


    The tyrannical force shook the avenue, causing the avenue to roar.


    If there are many great formations outside this secret world that seals the time and space, I am afraid that the fluctuations of their breakthroughs have already swept the desolate world.


    "The peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland!"


    After a long while, Tianzun Huangmeng opened his eyes, and there was an amazing look in his eyes, and the joy in his eyes seemed to be uncontrollable.


    In a thousand years, his cultivation base can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    From first entering the virtual fairyland, to the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and now to the peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland, it is only the last layer of film from the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. He actually only took a thousand years.


    You must know that after breaking through the virtual fairyland, the practice becomes extraordinarily difficult, and each step requires the accumulation of long years.


    The Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate wants to break through, and the worst is counted in millions of years.


    Even, tens of millions of years, several epochs cannot be saved, it is a common thing.


    However, Tianzun Huangmeng was able to cross several small realms in a thousand years and break through to the peak level of the early stage of the virtual fairyland. The reason is naturally because he joined the Godless Dynasty.


    For Huangmeng Tianzun, joining the Godless Dynasty was the most correct decision in his life.


    If He hadn''t joined the Unfallen Dynasty, it would have taken him at least dozens of epochs to cultivate to this point.


    Whether it is the contribution hall of the Godless Dynasty, there is a dazzling array of Tianzun-level magical powers, Tianzun-level exercises, Tianzun-level elixir, Tianzun-level elixir, or the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    If it hadn''t been for him to join the Godless Dynasty, I''m afraid he would never be able to get involved, let alone have the opportunity to get or use it.


    This is the reason why Tianzun Huangmeng feels fortunate.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    "Don''t fall into the gods..."


    Desolate Heavenly Venerate muttered in his mouth.


    Don''t look at his current cultivation base making rapid progress, it seems that the improvement is very amazing, but he is very clear that his current cultivation base is nothing in the Godless Dynasty.


    Whether it was Sun Wukong, Yang Jian and others who had proving the Dao Xianxian Tianzun before him, or Wen Zhong and others who were proving the Dao Xingxian Tianzun after him, the speed at which their strength increased was far faster than that of the Desolate Desolate Tianzun.


    According to Huangmeng Tianzun''s estimates, these people are estimated to have broken through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and their cultivation and combat power are far above him.


    Except for Sun Wukong and others, the powerhouses who have broken through the virtual fairyland before without falling into the gods, the speed of cultivation is equally terrifying.


    If he hadn''t surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, he was considered a high-level leader of the Godless Dynasty, and I''m afraid he would not be qualified to know the current situation of the Godless Dynasty, nor would he understand the horror of the Godless Dynasty!


    The current strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty is definitely not inferior to that of the Western Heavenly Buddhism.


    Don''t look at the many forces in other realms, who are playing in various places in the Eastern realm, constantly confronting the Eastern Frontier Alliance and the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Even, sometimes, the faint can still have the upper hand.


    But in the eyes of Tianzun Huangmeng, many forces in other realms will soon pay for their actions.


    The Buluoshen Dynasty has been recuperating and developing continuously for nearly a thousand years. If a real dragon is sleeping, once it wakes up and reveals its fangs, it will definitely be shocking.


    "According to the various signs within the Dynasty, it may not be long before His Majesty will lower his will and start the war."


    Huangmeng Tianzun''s eyes flickered, and sparks of wisdom burst out of his eyes.


    "But there is another problem. Once the Unfallen Dynasty starts a war, many forces in other realms, including many ancient forces in the five realms, will definitely not sit idly by, let alone watch Unfallen Dynasty rise. ."


    There was a hint of worry in the eyes of Tianzun Huangmeng.


    Although he is extremely confident in the strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty, facing the oppression of various forces in the five realms, he cannot help but be a little worried.


    After all, the five realms are too vast, and too many powerhouses and forces have been born in them.


    Once the Godless Dynasty reveals its desire to occupy the Eastern Frontier, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of all forces in the five realms.


    Even, these forces are likely to join forces and take action against Bu Shen Chao.


    Including the ancient forces in the five realms with the imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun sitting in the town, they will not allow the non-fallen dynasty to occupy the entire eastern realm, and there will be another ''Western Buddhism''.


    Previously, the reason why Buluo Shen Dynasty would let out most of the Eastern Border Territory, except that it could not completely control these areas, was also because of the pressure from all parties in the Five Great Territories and had to give up.


    "boom!"


    Just as Desolate Heavenly Venerate was thinking about it, a sound like billions of thunders bursting at the same time suddenly resounded through the entire Desolate World:


    "The Eastern Border Alliance obeyed the order, and according to His Majesty''s will, the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm of the Emperor of the Eastern Border Alliance were recruited to join the army of calming the chaos."


    This voice echoed in the sky, shaking the entire Eastern Border League, as well as the countless powerhouses of the Eastern Border League.


    "Shh!"


    When Huangmeng Tianzun moved his mind, his figure disappeared from the secret world, and when he reappeared, he was already in the sky.


    Looking up, I saw a bronze warship, like a continent, lying across the void of the desolate world.


    This bronze warship has eighteen floors, and each floor seems to have countless worlds ups and downs in it, and the momentum is magnificent.


    "boom!"


    The bronze warship trembled, and the void of hundreds of millions of miles around was shaken, setting off layers of ripples.


    The aura of extreme tyranny spread out, filling the universe, instantly suppressing the entire desolate world.


    Many powerhouses in the Eastern Border Alliance, whether they are the giants of the Seventh Realm or the top powerhouses of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm, seem to be shocked at this moment.


    "Don''t fall off the king ship!"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Tianzun Huangmeng''s eyes, and he recognized the identity of this bronze warship.


    The rank of this king ship that does not fall has already reached the level of the quasi-tianzun level. If it is fully recovered, it can burst out with power comparable to the quasi-tianzun realm.


    Even, if the staffing is complete, regardless of damage, this ship that does not fall off the king may not be able to erupt with powerful power comparable to the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    Of course, the price of this ship that does not fall is very high, and it is extremely rare in the Dynasty of God, and now there are only thirty or forty ships.


    At the same time, not falling off the king ship is also the vehicle of many immortal gods of the Godless Dynasty.


    The appearance of every ship that does not fall off the king also means the appearance of an immortal celestial being from the godless dynasty.


    "Whose car is this?"


    Huangmeng Tianzun''s eyes flowed, and he fell on the bow of the king''s ship.


    There, there was a sturdy man in black armor with a tyrannical aura, standing with his arms and hands.


    "It turned out to be Dian Wei, General Dian, Huang Meng has seen General Dian!"


    A smile appeared on Tianzun Huangmeng''s face, he stepped forward, and bowed his hands to the sturdy man.


    "The Desolate Alliance Lord, you are polite."


    On Dian Wei''s rough face, he forced a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Huangmeng Tianzun waved his hands again and again, and was even a little flattered.


    As for the Dian general in front of him, Huangmeng Tianzun had seen the prestige of his shot. After falling into a rage, he looked crazy, and even the Monkey King Sun Wukong, the great sage of the sky, had to give in three points.


    The Dian general in front of him was so polite to him, which made Tianzun Huangmeng a little surprised.


    "Is Prime Minister Zhuge teasing this general again, this general treats people with a smile, why is the wild ally and this general more estranged?"


    Not only Huangmeng Tianzun was surprised, but Dian Wei was also surprised.


    Dian Wei didn''t get along very well with many powerful people who did not fall into the gods. He was determined to change this, so he went to ask Zhuge Liang for advice.


    Zhuge Liang suggested that Dian Wei be kind to people and treat people with a smile, which led to the current scene.


    But if Zhuge Liang knew about the current situation, he would probably yell out that he was wronged. He told Dian Wei to be kind to people and treat people with a smile, but he was not the one who treated people with a smile.


    Of course, these are all gossip, so let''s not list them for now.


    "Also invite the Desolate Alliance Leader to convene the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm of the Eastern Border Alliance Emperor, and go with us to assess the rebellion in the Eastern Border Realm."


    Dian Wei didn''t say any more and went straight to the topic.


    "Follow His Majesty''s order."


    Huangmeng Tianzun looked straight, and shouted loudly: "In the Eastern Border Alliance, all the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm of the emperor have left the customs and joined the army."


    The mighty sound waves echoed in the Eastern Border League and fell into many secret worlds in the Eastern Border League.


    "Yes!"


    A strong man of the Eastern Border League succumbed to the drink and broke through.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Many elders and true disciples of the Eastern Border League all showed up, came behind Huangmeng Tianzun, and stepped into the King''s Ship with them.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    "boom!"


    As many powerhouses of the Eastern Border League entered the Buluowang Ship, the Buluowang Ship suddenly made a huge roar, smashed through the void, and entered chaos.


    Layers of void dimensions were easily smashed by the non-falling king ship, and instantly crossed countless chaotic paths and came to the outside of the tens of millions of chaotic paths in the wild world.


    Gathered together with many warships that do not fall.


    "boom!"


    Huangmeng Tianzun raised his eyes and looked, and he could see that there were no less than 100,000 warships lying across the chaotic void.


    Among them, there are many that do not fall off the king ship.


    If these warships are launched in unison, the power that erupts may be enough to destroy the Great Thousand World, which is not inferior to that of the Heavenly Venerate in the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Even, if a Tianzun-level battle formation is set up, it is enough to fight the Tianzun in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Although there is a huge gap between the virtual gods and the creatures under the heavenly realm, the combat power and the essence of life are insurmountable.


    The creatures under the Heavenly Venerate Realm, in front of the Immortal Heavenly Venerate, are ants.


    But there are enough creatures under the Heavenly Venerate, plus many battleships that do not fall off the battleship, not the king ship, and the formation of a Heavenly Venerate-level battle formation, it is enough to fight against the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    At this time, the Heavenly Venerate-level Great Array formed by not dropping the battleship or the king''s ship is equivalent to a powerful Heavenly Venerate weapon.


    Many powerhouses who do not fall into the gods, control this ''Heavenly Venerate Tool'', and naturally they will be able to fight against the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    "This����"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the powerhouses of the Eastern Border League couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and their hearts were shaking.


    "Your Majesty the Lord, is this a decision to escape and drive the forces of other realms out of the Eastern Frontier and completely control the Eastern Frontier?"


    Even the Desolate Heavenly Venerate is swaying.


    In the eyes of many elders and true disciples of the Eastern Border League, these are extremely powerful and terrifying if they do not fall into the battleship or the king ship.


    But in the eyes of Desolate Heavenly Venerate, this is not the most terrifying place.


    The most terrifying place is the existence of the King Ship that does not fall. It must be known that each ship that does not fall off the King represents a virtual immortal who does not fall into the gods.


    And at this moment, there are no less than ten ships that do not fall here.


    This also means that there are no less than ten people who are here at the moment.


    Monkey King Monkey King, Erlang Xiansheng True Monarch Yang Jian, Eastern Ghost Emperor Cai Yulei... The auras of these existences are all felt by the Heavenly Venerate.


    From this, it can be seen that this time it is time to move the real thing!


    "However, if the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan take action, what should they do if they don''t fall?"


    But Huangmeng Tianzun inevitably still has hidden worries in his heart, and he couldn''t help but look at Dian Wei.


    Although the current strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty is tyrannical, if the ancient forces of the five realms such as the True Dragon Clan take action, the Buluoshen Dynasty may not be able to stop it.


    "His Majesty the God Lord has his own thoughts. We only need to follow His Majesty''s will and clean up the thieves in the eastern border for His Majesty."


    Dian Wei''s expression remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice.


    In fact, compared with Tianzun Huangmeng, Dian Wei and other entourages recruited by Qin Yi are more aware of the strength of not falling into the gods.


    It''s not that Qin Yi intentionally concealed Huangmeng Tianzun and excluded Huangmeng Tianzun.


    But because Huangmeng Tianzun surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty, but in the end he stayed in the Eastern Border League, not at the core of the Buluoshen Dynasty''s rights, and naturally he couldn''t understand the true strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    At the same time, Huangmeng Tianzun did not know how terrifying the cultivation speed of Sun Wukong and others, let alone Qin Yi''s system.


    Therefore, Huangmeng Tianzun will have such worries.


    And the squires recruited by the system such as Dian Wei have no doubts in this regard, because Dian Wei is very clear about the current strength of the Godless Dynasty.


    With the strength of not falling into the gods, even if it is an enemy of the entire heavens and the world, it is not afraid.


    The combat power of the digital half-step true fairyland, the combat power of the peak of the virtual fairyland, exceeds twenty virtual fairy gods!


    This level of strength, even if the ancient forces of the five realms such as the Western Heaven Buddhism and the True Dragon Clan join forces, they may not be able to defeat the God Dynasty.


    This is still not counting the situation of many world lords in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    If the many world masters in the Immortal Burial Realm can step into the five realms and take action at will, I am afraid that they can crush all the forces in the five realms without falling into the gods.


    However, this is just a thought.


    The power of the many world masters in the Immortal Burial Domain comes from the vast world under his control. The farther he is from the world under his control, the weaker the blessing he can get.


    It is fine in Immortal Burial Domain, many world masters can still maintain the power of virtual fairyland by relying on the connection between their own bodies and the thousands of worlds they control.


    But if you leave the Immortal Burial Domain, many world lords will not be able to get blessings, and you may fall to the level of virtual fairyland because of this.


    At that time, the many world masters in the Immortal Burial Territory will only have the level of Emperor Feng, that is, the combat power to break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun peak.


    Even the existence of the peak of the virtual fairyland, such as the Lord of Tianyuan, is the same.


    Unless the Lord of the Heavenly Abyss can refine the Great Thousand Worlds he controls into his own body and break through the real fairyland, he will not be exempt from this restriction.


    Yes.


    After Qin Yi handed the Dao Yudie to the Lord of Tianyuan, the Lord of Tianyuan realized the path of the Lord of the World and the approximate method of proving the true fairyland after a little comprehension.


    That is, by refining the great world controlled by oneself into oneself, and merging with one''s own source world, one can prove the true fairyland.


    Of course, if the method is found, it does not mean that the Lord of the Abyss can complete the breakthrough. There is still a long way to go, and the Lord of the Abyss needs to be explored.


    Therefore, before proving the real fairyland, the Lord of Tianyuan could not avoid this difficulty. Once he left the burial realm, he would fall into the virtual fairy realm.


    Or, Qin Yi can eliminate the barriers between the Immortal Burial Territory and the five realms, so as to avoid the many world masters of the Immortal Burial Territory from falling into the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, the Lord of Tianyuan and other Lords of the Immortal Burial Realm cannot come to the five realms, nor can they be involved in this battle that does not fall into the Divine Dynasty.


    This also means that only the Buluoshen Dynasty faces the forces of the five realms, but even so, the Buluoshen Dynasty is not afraid of the many forces in the five realms.


    "boom!"


    Just as Huangmeng Tianzun was talking with Dian Wei, an incomparably stalwart red-gold warship suddenly broke through the void and descended into this chaos.


    It is like the supreme heavenly emperor who dominates the heavens, and his ride suppresses all disobedient ministers!


    The domineering meaning emanating from this warship can be described as earth-shattering, as if it will suppress the entire heavens and the world!


    The aura of a single warship seems to be thousands of times more terrifying than the aura emitted by all the surrounding warships, suppressing hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    It was as if the Nine Heavens True Immortal had come, and he could kill him in one fell swoop, tyrannical to an unbelievable level.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    "boom!"


    A red-gold warship was quietly suspended in the chaotic void, exuding a magnificent and domineering atmosphere, like the car of the gods of the gods.


    Compared with not falling off the king ship, it is not as good as if it were.


    "Don''t fall off the ship!"


    When he saw this red gold warship, Tianzun Huangmeng immediately focused his eyes and looked solemn.


    This battleship is called the Godless Ship, and it is a Heavenly Venerate-class battleship forged by many masters of the Godless Dynasty.


    For this reason, there are several virtual immortals and Tianzun personally shot, refining this ship that does not fall.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that this Immortal Ship is made of many Heavenly Venerate Immortal materials. After training, the rank will directly reach the level of the Intermediate Void Immortal Artifact.


    That is to say, if the ship that does not fall out of the sky burst out with its peak power, it would be enough to burst out a powerful power comparable to that of Tianzun in the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    And this ship is naturally the car of Qin Yi, the master of the Dynasty.


    The appearance of the Godless Ship here means that Qin Yi is also here.


    "Your Majesty, the chaotic army has been assembled, please give your majesty an order."


    At this time, an ethereal and indifferent voice suddenly sounded in this chaotic void, clearly echoing in the ears of everyone.


    Huangmeng Tianzun''s expression changed, and he immediately recognized that the owner of this voice was the voice of Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Wolong who did not fall into the gods.


    There are several prime ministers in the Buluoshen Dynasty. This Wolong Prime Minister is the prime minister who leads Buluoshen to go out to fight, and he has a first-class ability to command the army.


    This Wolong Prime Minister has led the Buluoshenchao''s foreign offensive several times, and each time he has helped the Buluoshen Dynasty to win the opponent.


    This time the chaos was led by this one, and it was also expected by the Desolate Heavenly Venerate.


    "The army is deployed to pacify the chaos in the five realms!"


    A majestic voice, which never came out of the ship, was Qin Yi''s voice.


    "Follow His Majesty''s will!"


    Countless strong men spoke one after another, the sound was like thunder, the meaning of Jin Ge''s killing filled the void, and the tyrannical iron blood filled the universe for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the 100,000 undead warships moved in unison. Under the leadership of the undead god ship and many undead king ships, they tore through the void and headed towards the border.


    The army did not hide its traces, and as soon as it was launched, it attracted the attention of countless powerhouses.


    "What are you going to do if you don''t fall asleep?"


    "100,000 ships that won''t fall, there are many ships that won''t fall, and there is also a ship of the Heavenly Venerate class, oh, does the Dynasty have such a heritage?"


    "It''s unbelievable. When did Buluo Shen Dynasty have this background?"


    Countless other realm powerhouses who saw the chaotic army exclaimed in surprise.


    Especially when a group of powerhouses saw the Godless Ship, their hearts were shaken, and they did not want to believe what they saw, let alone believe that there was a Heavenly Venerate warship in the Godless Dynasty.


    You must know that within the five realms, the Celestial Venerable Artifact is extremely scarce, and it is not that no one can refine the Celestial Venerable Artifact.


    Basically, all Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates are master craftsmen. As long as the materials are sufficient, they can refine a Heavenly Venerate Artifact by themselves.


    However, among the five realms, there are very few Heavenly Venerate-level immortal materials that can refine Heavenly Venerate Artifacts.


    Make bricks without straw.


    A group of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates can refine Heavenly Venerate Artifacts, but due to the shortage of materials, they cannot refine their own Heavenly Venerate Artifacts, let alone refine a Heavenly Venerate-level warship with more consumables.


    Therefore, there are few Heavenly Venerate warships in the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    Generally speaking, to refine a battleship-type or palace-type Celestial Venerable Artifact, the Heavenly Venerable-level Immortal Materials required are at least several times that of ordinary Celestial Venerable Artifacts.


    Even ten times!


    That is to say, the Heavenly Venerate-level Immortal Materials needed to refine a battleship or palace-like Heavenly Venerable Artifact can be refined into several pieces, or even ten Heavenly Venerable Artifacts.


    Therefore, very few Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates can refine battleships and palace-like Heavenly Venerate artifacts.


    In the countless years of records in the entire five realms, there have been a few battleship-type and palace-type Heavenly Venerate artifacts, most of which are in the hands of ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan.


    Moreover, these battleship-type and palace-type Celestial Venerable Artifacts are only first-time Void Immortal Artifacts, or low-level Void Immortal Artifacts, rather than reaching the middle-level Celestial Exalted Artifacts as if they were not in the gods.


    You must know that if you want to refine a higher-grade Heavenly Venerate Artifact, the materials required for refining will also increase in grade, and the required quantity will also increase exponentially.


    That is to say, the immortal materials needed to refine the immortal ship can be refined into several pieces, or even ten pieces of middle-level Heavenly Venerate Artifacts.


    These all show the wealth and wealth of the gods, which shocked the strong people.


    "The foundation of the Godless Dynasty is too deep."


    There are strong people who can''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, with the continuous march of the Buluoshenchao army, the faces of the strong men changed again, and their expressions suddenly became tense.


    Without falling for the gods, it is impossible to have no goals.


    And as the army of the Godless Dynasty continued to divide, under the leadership of the Kingship Ships, many of the great thousand worlds in the eastern border that had never surrendered to the Godless Dynasty left.


    A group of strong people immediately understood that they wanted to unify the eastern borders without falling into the gods!


    "Isn''t it crazy if you don''t fall asleep?"


    "The ancient forces such as the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the True Dragon Clan will never allow the Unfallen Dynasty to unify the entire Eastern Frontier!"


    "If you don''t fall into the gods, if you go your own way, it will inevitably lead to the suppression of ancient forces such as Xitian Buddhism!"


    Some of the powerhouses in other realms can''t understand the operation of the gods.


    Many experts have a very clear understanding of the current status of the five realms.


    Led by ancient forces such as Xitian Buddhism and Zhenlong Clan, they dominate the rise and fall of the five realms.


    If the Buluoshen Dynasty continues to develop with peace of mind, it may also become a member of these forces.


    But the premise is that the Godless Dynasty does not take the initiative to occupy the entire Eastern Frontier, because once the Godless Dynasty occupies the entire Eastern Frontier, it is very likely that there will be a power like the Western Heavenly Buddhism in the heyday of the past.


    How terrifying was the Western Heavenly Buddhism in its heyday?


    It can be said that it was the first force in the five realms in the past, suppressing other ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan, and occupying a lot of luck in the five realms.


    It is a pity that in the end, under the calculations of other forces in the five realms, it fell apart and turned into the current Western Heaven Buddhism, as well as many Buddhist branches.


    If the former Western Heaven Buddhism had not collapsed, the entire five realms would likely be transformed into the Buddhist realm, and the other forces would be crushed to pieces.


    Naturally, the other forces in the five realms would not hope that a similar force would appear in the five realms.


    Once similar signs appear in the Unfallen Dynasty, the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces will inevitably take action and strangle everything in the cradle.


    "It''s unwise to do this without falling for the gods!"


    There are powerhouses in other realms, who can''t help but sigh with embarrassment.


    In their opinion, as long as they do not fall into the God Dynasty and do not exploit other territories in the Eastern Border Territory, occupy the current territory, and develop steadily and steadily, they will be able to be promoted to ancient forces such as Western Heaven and Buddhism if they do not fall into the God Dynasty in the future.


    But not falling into the gods, but insisting on choosing a path of death, which made the strong people unable to understand.


    All the powerhouses in other realms do not think that there is a possibility of winning this battle without falling into the gods.


    It is true that the many forces in the Eastern Frontier realm, whether they are the forces supported by other realm forces or the forces established by the powerhouses in other realms, are not opponents who will not fall into the gods.


    Even if these forces join forces, it is impossible to be an opponent who does not fall into the gods.


    But if the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan take action, how can they be blocked without falling into the gods?


    Even, it is not necessary for all the ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan to take action, and only one of the forces is needed to defeat the Godless Dynasty.


    Even if it is not in the background of the God Dynasty, it is one or two points higher than that of a thousand years ago, and it is impossible to be an opponent of ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan.


    Not to mention other things, just talking about the real dragon clan and other ancient forces in the imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun is enough to suppress all the powerhouses who do not fall into the gods.


    Although it is said that thousands of years ago, Jumang Zuwu, who did not fall into the gods, showed combat power comparable to the ordinary peak of the virtual fairyland, but it is not the real peak of the virtual fairyland. opponent.


    As for whether Jumang Zuwu can break through the peak of the virtual fairyland within a thousand years, it is even more nonsense.


    A group of powerhouses do not think that Jumang Ancestral Witch can break through the peak of the virtual fairyland within a thousand years.


    Therefore, some powerhouses in other realms believe that Bu Luoshen Dynasty does not have the capital to compete with the real Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate.


    but.


    In the eyes of some powerhouses in other realms, Buluo Shen Dynasty should have the background of being able to briefly compete with the real Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate.


    Jumang Zuwu, coupled with the ancient map of Wan Yaomang with a true immortal heritage, may be able to compete with the real imaginary fairyland Tianzun.


    But that''s all.


    Apart from this background, there is no commendable background without falling into the gods.


    As long as the two ancient forces take action at the same time, they will only be defeated if they do not fall.


    "pity!"


    Countless strong people sighed for the sake of the Godless Dynasty, and seemed to have seen the ending of the failure of the Godless Dynasty.


    "boom!"


    Just when many other realm powerhouses sighed, the chaotic army that did not fall into the kingdom of God, destroyed the city and pulled out the village all the way, unstoppable.


    The other forces in the Eastern Border Territory are not opponents of the army of the Godless Dynasty at all.


    Any large army led by the king ship can easily break through one Daqian world and overwhelm the forces in that Daqian world.


    For these forces, the strong who are unwilling to surrender, the strong who do not fall into the dynasty will be directly killed, and the strong who are willing to surrender will be directly collected in place, and dispersed into the army that will not fall into the dynasty.


    Therefore, as time went on, Buluo Shen Dynasty continued to make efforts, and the army of pacifying the chaos could not help but not be weakened, but rolled bigger and bigger like a snowball.


    Of course, there are great hidden dangers in doing this. Once these powerful people who have been recruited become rebellious again, it is likely to have an unimaginable impact on the chaotic army.


    But this is not a problem for the strong who do not fall into the dynasty.


    Every legion that does not fall into the chaotic army has a Xuxian Tianzun as the legion commander to suppress all rebellions. It is impossible for these powerhouses to set off anything.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    The chaotic army that did not fall into the gods swept all the way, defeated other forces in the eastern border, and defeated many powerhouses.


    Of course, the chaotic army is not without difficulties and obstacles.


    Along the way, several legions of the chaotic army encountered quasi-Tianzun powerhouses placed in the eastern border from other realms, and even the rhyme of Tianzunqi.


    However, these were all resolved by the powerhouses of the chaotic army.


    Huangmeng Tianzun has made a move for this, and wiped out the rhythm of Tianzun''s instrument and Taoism left by a Xuxian Tianzun.


    "Destroy!"


    Huangmeng Tianzun stood proudly and punched out, shaking the heavens and the world, as if an ancient divine mountain fell down, annihilating the mysterious blue sword in front of him into nothingness.


    That quasi-Tianzun powerhouse who entrusted the rhyme with the Heavenly Venerate instrument, immediately bleeds from the seven orifices, and the whole person turns into ashes!


    The formation under his feet also disappeared.


    Xuanyue Great World, broken!


    ...


    "Bah!"


    A low drink.


    Sun Wukong jumped up and waved the golden cudgel in his hand, displacing hundreds of millions of hectares of chaotic essence, and countless worlds were born and perished under the golden cudgel.


    The power of infinite destruction erupted, smashing the Dharma image of a huge Buddha in front of him.


    In a moment, the big world is broken!


    ...


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    The Bull Demon King''s arms fell, and the vast blood turned into the roars of countless real dragons.


    As the Bull Demon King clenched his right fist, countless qi and blood gathered into his right fist, and then punched out. In an instant, the heavens hung upside down, and the universe shattered.


    A phantom of a fairy with an ethereal spirit and indifferent eyes was blown up by a punch.


    Blue Immortal Great World, break it!


    ...


    One side of the big thousand worlds, under the front of the army that did not fall into the chaos, all were defeated, and no one could stop the front of the army of calming the chaos.


    Even the chaotic army that did not fall into the chaos did not suffer any casualties.


    "Is this the essence of the Godless Dynasty?"


    "This kind of strength, I am afraid that compared with the ancient forces such as Xitian Buddhism, they will not admit it at all!"


    "There are more than one-handed Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate shot!"


    A group of powerhouses from other realms couldn''t help but sigh.


    Huangmeng Tianzun waited for the immortal Tianzun who did not fall into the gods, and shot one after another, which made a group of other realm powerhouses realize the horror of not falling into the gods.


    Even Sun Wukong, Niu Demon King, etc., who they only thought of as quasi-celestial powerhouses, have already broken through the virtual fairyland, and even reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and their combat power is terrifying.


    Of course, the powerhouses did not think that Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King and others broke through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland from the quasi-celestial realm within a thousand years.


    After all, within a thousand years, the powerhouses did not perceive the fluctuations of the Great Dao of Sun Wukong and others breaking through the virtual fairyland.


    The only explanation is that Sun Wukong and others have broken through the virtual fairyland a long time ago, and now they are just showing their true cultivation.


    And in this case, the other forces in the Eastern Border Region are not opponents who will not fall into the gods, which is also a reasonable thing.


    In this way, Bu Shen Dynasty swept all the way, and within a few hours, he subdued dozens of Great Thousand Worlds.


    "boom!"


    Seeing that if it continues to develop, everything will be swept away without falling into the gods, and when the eastern border is unified, a vast aura suddenly descends.


    The tyrannical breath directly enveloped all the powerhouses who did not fall into the chaos of the chaotic army.


    Even the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate such as Huangmeng Heavenly Venerable, can''t help but stagnate in his hands, looking at the place where the breath comes from.


    "Om~"


    I saw the infinite law surging, countless chaotic essences gathered, turned into a supreme figure, black hair shawls down, and steps on the chaotic void.


    A ray of fairy light fell from his body, illuminating the universe.


    "Chaos Dao Zun?"


    At the moment of seeing this figure, Huangmeng Tianzun''s expression condensed, and his eyes were full of dignified colors.


    This existence is the founder of the Chaos Dao Sect in the Taoist Holy Land, the Chaos Dao Zun.


    Chaos Dao Zun is one of the oldest Tian Zun in the five realms. He is in charge of Chaos Dao, and his power is tyrannical. He has already broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    It''s just because it rarely shoots, so it is not very famous in the five realms, far less than the existence of the real dragon ancestor, it can be said to be one of the most mysterious ancient gods in the five realms.


    But this does not mean that the strength of Chaos Dao Zun is weaker than that of the real dragon ancestor.


    At this moment, the ''Chaos Dao Zun'' that appeared in the eastern boundary is just a clone of the Chaos Taoist.


    With the combat power of this clone, it may not be as good as the real late-stage Tianzun in the virtual fairyland.


    Chaos Dao Zun practiced the Chaos Avenue. As long as he was in the chaotic void, he could get the blessing of the chaotic void.


    With a single thought, you can mobilize the power of chaos in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, as well as the blessing of infinite chaos essence, and the combat power far exceeds that of the strong in the same realm.


    "If you don''t fall out of your mind, retreat quickly, and you can''t occupy the remaining territory of the Eastern Border Territory."


    Chaos Taoist stood with his hands behind his back and shouted coldly.


    The sharp eyes fell down, pointing directly at the interior of the divine ship.


    "presumptuous!"


    Dian Wei, who was beside the Desolate Heavenly Venerate, was suddenly furious, and a terrifying will to dominate the world, wrapped in a vast and majestic blood, exploded instantly.


    "boom!"


    Dian Wei stood on top of the king ship, and punched out with a punch, and the unimaginable power was poured out, like a huge hand traversing the sun and the moon, hitting the Chaos Taoist.


    "It''s like an ant!"


    Chaos Dao Zun''s eyes turned cold, his sleeves swayed, and the chaos shook hundreds of millions of miles around, and infinite power blessed Chaos Dao Zun.


    The violent chaotic essence rushes like a world-destroying storm.


    The next moment, the power of the two collided instantly, setting off a monstrous storm.


    But it is clear that Dian Wei is weaker than Chaos Dao Zun. After all, Dian Wei only has the cultivation base of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and has not reached the level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    And the cultivation of Chaos Dao Zun''s clone has already reached the level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland, far exceeding Dian Wei.


    "bump!"


    Dian Wei flew upside down, smashed the King Fortune ship under his feet directly, fell into chaos, and flew out thousands of miles upside down, only then did he stop his figure.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, Dian Wei was completely suppressed by Chaos Dao Zun.


    "In the middle of the virtual fairyland, Tianzun, dare to shoot at the deity?"


    Chaos Dao Zun''s eyes were indifferent and he snorted coldly.


    "kill!"


    Then, just as his voice fell, a loud shout full of anger sounded.


    A figure rose into the sky from the chaotic void where Dian Wei fell. It was Dian Wei.


    At this moment, Dian Wei was red all over his body, and one after another demonic pattern appeared on his body. The whole person looked like an ancient demon god, madly attacking Chaos Dao Zun again.


    "Stubborn."


    Chaos Dao Zun''s eyes sank, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    However, in the next moment, his complexion suddenly changed, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "boom!"


    I saw Dian Wei roared, stepped out, and the terrifying will to destroy everything and crush everything, followed.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    "boom!"


    Dian Wei looked insane, holding a double axe, and slashed directly at Chaos Dao Zun.


    The violent power surged, as straight as an axe that opened up the world, and the ultimate edge instantly enveloped the Chaos Taoist.


    "General Dian, crazy again."


    Seeing this scene, Huangmeng Tianzun on the side was not surprised but happy, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Dian Wei''s state is not a bad thing. Before, Huangmeng Tianzun had seen Dian Wei enter this state before.


    This state is called by Dian Wei as the state of the devil. Once he enters this state, Dian Wei can be said to be invincible in the same realm, and can even fight across the border.


    Just like now, Dian Wei''s combat power at this moment has climbed to the level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland, which is not inferior to this clone of Chaos Taoist.


    "Um?"


    Therefore, the moment he saw Dian Wei, Chaos Dao Zun''s expression changed slightly, and he had to take it seriously.


    If his deity is here, no matter how crazy Dian Wei is, he will not be afraid, and even suppressing Dian Wei with one palm is not a bad idea.


    But he is just a clone, only the combat power of the late stage of the virtual fairyland, and there is a danger of defeat if you are a little careless.


    If he is defeated by Dian Wei, the hand of the Heavenly Venerate in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, even if it is just a clone, you will lose all his face, and it will inevitably become the laughing stock of the five realms.


    "boom!"


    Chaos Dao Zun''s eyes brightened, countless chaotic essences merged into his body, and the power of infinite chaotic void blessed him.


    Then, it turned into a punch and fell.


    This punch fell straight down like an endless chaotic void, pressing down on Dian Wei with an unstoppable force.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the power of the two collided, and a terrible power fluctuation erupted, sweeping in all directions, and the avenue roared.


    Layers of void dimensions were directly shattered, collapsed, and turned into a vacuum.


    The violent power is enough to annihilate all the creatures swept by it, even the Heavenly Venerate who has just entered the virtual fairyland.


    This kind of power, even the Heavenly Venerate in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, will be disgusted by it!


    A wisp of aftermath falls, enough to destroy a large thousand worlds!


    Huangmeng Tianzun and other powerhouses who could not fall into the divine dynasty had to take action to protect the legion under his command, and limit the collision between Dian Wei and Chaos Dao Zun in the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the chaos in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles was stirred into a mess, as if it could be directly shattered into nothingness at any time.


    In this scene, seeing a crowd of other realm powerhouses watching, was terrified, Dian Wei was actually able to resist the clone of Chaos Dao Zun.


    certainly.


    What shocked many other realm powerhouses was that Dian Wei dared to directly attack Chaos Dao Zun.


    Chaos Taoist is the Taoist ancestor of Chaos Taoism, and to some extent represents the will of the Taoist Holy Land!


    Although the power of Taoist holy places is not as strong as that of Western Buddhism, it does not mean that Taoist holy places are weaker than Western Buddhism.


    It''s just that the Taoist Holy Land is reluctant to show its own strength, and it is too hard-edged.


    There have been experts who speculated that the true heritage of the Taoist Holy Land may not be as good as the Western Buddhism in its peak period, but it is definitely stronger than the current Western Buddhism.


    Chaos Dao Zun, as one of the speakers of the Taoist Holy Land, can influence other speakers and officials in the Taoist Holy Land, and may even affect the entire Taoist Holy Land.


    Once you offend Chaos Dao Zun, it means you offend the entire Taoist Holy Land.


    This is not a smart move!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    "kill!"


    Dian Wei looked mad, holding a double axe in his hand, seemingly randomly slashing, but in fact he followed some mysterious law.


    With an axe slashed, it seems that a great thousand worlds have been opened up by it, and endless vitality and good fortune are poured out.


    In the blink of an eye, it was cut off by an axe and turned into an infinite power of destruction.


    The machine of creation and the power of destruction rotate, adding a bit of power!


    Even the Chaos Dao Venerable faced Dian Wei''s attack, he had to stand guard and did not dare to have any contempt for Dian Wei.


    At this moment, Dian Wei was indeed qualified to hurt him, and he had to be cautious.


    "boom!"


    Chaos Dao Zun''s every move is blessed by infinite chaos void, which has great power, enough to annihilate everything around him.


    However, even if this clone of Chaos Dao Zun is blessed with the power of the endless void, it cannot be defeated for a while, and even suppresses Dian Wei.


    The two suddenly reached a deadlock. If there is no external force, it may take a while to break the deadlock.


    But it is clear that the forces of other realms will not sit back and watch the many great worlds that continue to occupy the eastern realm, and they will take action one after another.


    Powerhouses such as Jiuhun Taoism, Dajixie Buddhist Sect, and the Swallowing Dragons and Birds have descended on the Eastern Frontier one after another, preventing the army from falling into chaos.


    "boom!"


    A stalwart and tyrannical figure descended on the Eastern Frontier.


    Even Jiuhun Dao Zun, Dajixie Buddha, Swallowing Dragon Bird Patriarch and other Xuxian Tianzun also came to fight against Xuxian Tianzun who did not fall into the gods.


    For a time, the void was shattered, chaos was turbulent, and the entire Eastern Frontier seemed to be shaken, setting off a chaotic storm that swept across the nine heavens and ten places.


    In one breath, more than 20 Immortal Heavenly Venerates have already descended!


    Dian Wei''s attack on Chaos Dao Zun''s clone was regarded by the powerhouses in other realms as a sign that he was unwilling to retreat, and naturally he would not keep his hands.


    There is no explanation for the party that does not fall into the gods. After Qin Yi''s order, many of the powerhouses who do not fall into the gods have no idea of ??retreating.


    God''s will is bound to be fulfilled!


    "boom!"


    Many Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates shot at the same time, and the vast power directly shattered the chaotic universe, and the avenues and laws were also directly obliterated by it.


    Why Tianzun?


    The source of one path, the venerable lord of the heavens, is the celestial being.


    Every Heavenly Venerate is the top existence of the five realms, occupying the origin of one, and has the power to destroy the world.


    At this moment, Qi Qi shot, how terrifying the power!


    But the powerhouses who did not fall into the shadows were not to be outdone, and shot one after another.


    "boom!"


    Sun Wukong hit the sky with a stick, broke the universe, and fought against the ancestors of the swallowing dragon bird, Jiuhun Daozun, and the great annihilation Buddha, and firmly suppressed the three.


    Most of the other immortal gods who did not fall into the god dynasty also mostly have one enemy and many enemies. They fought against several immortal gods in other realms, and basically had the upper hand.


    Most of the immortal celestial beings who did not fall into the gods were squires recruited by Qin Yi, but they were monster-level existences in the major mythical worlds, and their combat power far surpassed those of the same realm.


    Fighting against many Heavenly Venerates in other realms, naturally one can have many enemies.


    Of course, this is also because the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates shot from other realms are mostly those who have just entered Void Fairyland, the early stage of Void Fairyland, or the middle stage of Void Fairyland.


    The Heavenly Venerate above the virtual fairyland in the later stage is only a clone of Chaos Taoist.


    "boom!"


    The violent aftermath raged violently, setting off a storm of destruction in the chaos.


    The terrifying storm is enough to destroy all the creatures shrouded in it.


    Even the chaotic army that did not fall into the gods had to retreat to avoid being affected by the aftermath of Tianzun''s fight, causing himself to fall on the spot.


    Many powerhouses who did not fall into the kingdom of God also had to take action to protect the worlds in the eastern border to prevent these worlds from being destroyed by the aftermath.


    In this case, the momentum of the Buluoshen Dynasty occupying many Great Thousand Worlds was also curbed in an instant, and many powerhouses had to stop and wait for a group of immortals to decide the winner.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is definitely not a short-term thing to decide the winner.


    "Aren''t you going to take action yet?"


    Seeing this scene, Chaos Dao Zun looked gloomy and suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    "Why do you need to worry, Daoist Chaos, aren''t we just about to take action?"


    In the depths of the chaos, a few chuckles sounded suddenly.


    Then, I saw several figures walking out of the void slowly.


    These people are either tall in stature, or ethereal in aura, or solemn in appearance.


    But there is no doubt that the breath of these figures is extremely terrifying, like the incarnation of the Great Way, with countless laws and Great Ways condensed around several people.


    With every move, the void in the tens of millions of Chaos Dao was shaken!


    "boom!"


    The endless power swept all around, and the mighty coercion impacted the minds of many powerhouses present, only to feel like a number of supreme immortal kings, stepping into the mortal world.


    With one foot down, the entire Eastern Border Region was suppressed!


    The aura of any one of these people is even more terrifying than the aura emanating from the more than 20 immortals such as the Great Silt Buddha.


    It can be said that these people are like the rulers of the heavens, the supreme god-king loved by the Dao, who can mobilize the power of the Dao of the heavens with his thoughts.


    "This is����"


    When they saw the existence of these statues, everyone present, including many people who were concerned about this battle, all took a breath, and their hearts trembled.


    Each of these existences is truly the supreme existence standing on the top of the five realms, standing on the top of many virtual immortals!


    Everyone is an existence above the peak of the virtual fairyland, and truly stands at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    It can be said that these existences are the most tyrannical beings in the five realms, they hold the greatest authority of the five realms, and they dominate the rise and fall of the five realms.


    Any one stomping, the entire five realms will tremble!


    "The ancestor of the real dragon, the ancestor of the real phoenix, the ancestor of Da Zizai, the ancestor of the Great Perfection, and the Taoist of Gande."


    Looking at the existence of these few statues, one of them came to the Northern Wilderness Realm, and the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, who had never checked this battle, couldn''t help but spit out the earth-shattering titles.


    Every time they spit out a title, the hearts of everyone seemed to tremble.


    These existences, for most of the creatures in the five realms, are like existences in the mythology, and soon practitioners listen to the various legends of these existences and practice step by step.


    At this moment, looking at these existences, it was as if seeing the supreme existences that came out of the classics, and I couldn''t help but feel a little incredible.


    For the current scene, the powerhouses had long expected, but when all this really happened in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    But at the same time, at this time, the strong men couldn''t help but mourned for the Godless Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    The combat power that Buluoshen Dynasty showed at the moment was not tyrannical. More than 20 Immortal Heavenly Venerates shot together, but they were not able to win Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Even, Buluo Shenchao still occupies the initiative in the scene.


    Many immortal gods who do not fall into the gods are even more powerful. With one enemy, they firmly suppress the immortal gods in other realms such as the Great Silt Demise Buddha.


    But everything will change with the arrival of beings such as the Great Freedom Buddha.


    Unlike Chaos Dao Zun, which is the arrival of clones, these existences are all real bodies, that is, the real Void Immortal Realm peak Tianzun.


    The arrival of two imaginary fairyland peak heavenly venerables can destroy the gods that do not fall, even if the Jumang ancestral witch who does not fall into the gods makes a move.


    Not to mention, at this moment, there are five Heavenly Venerates at the peak of the virtual fairyland coming!


    What do you use to resist if you don''t fall in love?


    "Fellow Chaos Daoist, we are all coming with our true bodies, do you still want to hide and tuck them away?"


    Da Zizai Buddha folded his hands together, smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at Chaos Dao Zun and said.


    "Humph!"


    Chaos Taoist snorted coldly, and a figure stepped out of the void and merged into his body. The next moment, his breath power instantly soared, and he slapped Dian Wei with a tyrannical force.


    Under this power, Dian Wei has no ability to resist, even if he is in the state of the devil.


    Dian Wei himself only has the cultivation base in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland. If he enters the state of the devil, his combat power can climb to the point where he is comparable to the ordinary late stage god of the virtual fairyland.


    It''s just that, compared with a Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, one is in the sky and the other is in the ground, and it is not an opponent at all.


    If it wasn''t just a random blow from Chaos Dao Zun, and he didn''t kill Dian Wei, otherwise, Dian Wei would have fallen by this time.


    Even so, Dian Wei was seriously injured by Chaos Dao Zun''s blow, and he was directly thrown into the state of the devil. The devil''s body was broken and his bones were broken.


    In Dian Wei''s current state, it would take at least tens of millions of years and a lot of healing medicine to recover from his injuries.


    This is because Dian Wei''s body is tyrannical, so he can resist the random blow of Chaos Dao Zun.


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying the combat power of Chaos Taoist deity is!


    At the level of the virtual fairyland, every bit of the gap is like the sky and the earth, not to mention the gap between the peak of the virtual fairyland and the middle of the virtual fairyland.


    There are two small realms between the two, which can be made up for if it is not a demon state.


    Perhaps only by waiting until Dian Wei breaks through the peak of the late virtual fairyland, and then enters the state of the devil, he may be able to fight against Chaos Dao Zun, but that''s all.


    Not to mention defeating Chaos Dao Zun, even if it is to contend with Chaos Dao Zun, it may not last too long.


    After all, the peak of the virtual fairyland and the peak of the virtual fairyland are completely two realms, and the two are not the same.


    The essence of the virtual fairyland peak Tianzun has already transformed towards the real fairyland, or it already has the essence of part of the real fairyland, far exceeding the creatures under the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Even the so-called half-step true fairyland is essentially the pinnacle of virtual fairyland.


    It''s just because the gap between the peak of the virtual fairyland and the real fairyland is too huge, and this is another half-step real fairyland.


    Chaos Dao Zun is an old-fashioned imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun. Although he has not broken through the half-step true fairyland, he has already been immersed in hundreds of epochs at the peak of the imaginary fairyland, and the accumulation has reached an unimaginable level.


    With just one chance, Chaos Dao Zun can break through the half-step true fairyland.


    Dian Wei is naturally not the opponent of Chaos Dao Zun.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that there would be so many evildoers in the dynasty, it''s not a lie.


    A mere celestial being in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland can be tied with a clone of a chaotic fellow daoist. "


    Da Zizai Buddha laughed.


    "Hmph, it''s just a mere ant. As long as the deity is serious, he can be suppressed by raising his hand."


    Chaos Taoist snorted coldly, his face a little ugly.


    Although his avatar was not injured by Dian Wei, he was unable to take down Dian Wei in a short period of time, which undoubtedly became a stain on him.


    A dignified existence at the peak of the virtual fairyland, actually failed to win a Tianzun in the middle of the virtual fairyland?


    It is foreseeable that after this incident, this incident will probably become a laughing stock for Da Zizai Buddha and others to laugh at him. How can he be happy?


    "Ha ha."


    Da Zizai Buddha smiled, and everyone could hear the anger in the words of Chaos Taoist, but he did not continue to tease Chaos Taoist.


    After all, if you push Chaos Dao Zun in a hurry, it will not be fun.


    "Master Buluo, we don''t want to persecute too much, and we have no intention of becoming an enemy of Buluo God Dynasty. As long as you withdraw from the army, you will give up the Great Thousand Worlds in the Eastern Boundary. Today''s affairs, we can forgive the past."


    Da Zizai Buddha''s eyes flowed, and he stayed on the boat of God.


    "Shu~"


    In an instant, Chaos Dao Zun and others, as well as the eyes of many strong people present, all fell on the ship of God, waiting for Qin Yi''s reply.


    Everyone knows that the next battle is peace, and everything depends on Qin Yi, who is not in the boat, and decides for him.


    This chaotic void also fell into silence.


    "Retire the army? These places are the territory of the dynasty that I will not fall into, the land of my kingdom, I am just a handsome army to calm the chaos. Just a few words from you, you want me to retreat?


    Who do you think you are? "


    At this moment, Qin Yi, who did not fall into the divine ship, finally spoke.


    Before the closure of the Great Dao and the disappearance of the town, all the forces in the Eastern Frontier were surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty and nominally belonged to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Qin Yi said that it was the handsome army to calm the chaos, and it was not wrong.


    "Crazy! Crazy!"


    "It''s just crazy!"


    "I''m afraid that the Lord of God who is not falling is not crazy, and he wants to die?"


    As soon as this statement came out, many of the strong people present were all in an uproar.


    In their opinion, after Da Zizai Buddha and others came forward, if they did not fall into the gods, they would only end up on the spot.


    Da Zizai Buddha and others are willing to give Buluo Shen Dynasty a chance, which is already a blessing to invite heaven.


    However, Qin Yi actually rejected Da Zizai''s good intentions. This is not courting death, what is it?


    "Qin Yi, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Hearing this, Da Zizai Buddha''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He is one of the people who speak to Western Heaven Buddhism, the peak of the immortal realm, the most respected person in the five realms, how has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "The younger generation is the younger generation. I think that my body is strong enough and can act recklessly, but I don''t know the truth that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people."


    The Great Perfection Buddha shook his head at the Bridge of Sighs, as if sighing for Qin Yi''s ignorance.


    While speaking, the Great Perfection Buddha looked at Qin Yi with a sympathetic look on his face, and his eyes were full of compassion.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    "Qin Yi, this deity''s patience is limited, you should understand what will happen if you refuse us!


    You don''t think about the Lord of God, you don''t think about yourself, and you also think about the people who don''t fall into God''s dynasty. Sometimes surrendering to the strong is not considered humiliation. "


    Da Zizai Buddha wanted to wake Qin Yi up.


    "roll!"


    However, Da Zizai Buddha and others only waited for a word from Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi did not hesitate to reject Da Zizai''s ''good intentions'', and he has never yielded to anyone until today.


    It will be like this in the past, it will be like this in the future, and it will be like this in the future!


    Just a few Void Wonderland Peak Heavenly Venerates want to make me submit, but you are not qualified!


    "Bold!"


    As soon as these words came out, Da Zizai Buddha and other existences'' faces changed, and there was a hint of anger in their eyes.


    They are all the most tyrannical beings in the five realms. They have stood on the top of the five realms for too long. Anyone in front of them must maintain due respect.


    A mere junior actually dared to refuse their kindness again and again!


    court death!


    This time, many of the powerhouses present were completely speechless about Qin Yi''s ''death-seeking move'', and felt that it was not worth putting on such an iron-headed God for a group of powerhouses.


    Qin Yi''s single-mindedness will eventually bring about the fall of countless powerful men who are not in the dark.


    How unwise!


    "Your Majesty''s move is unwise!"


    Even Huangmeng Tianzun had a sad look on his face and did not agree with Qin Yi''s choice.


    Although Huangmeng Tianzun has signed a squire contract with Qin Yi, he is not a squire recruited by Qin Yi. The contract signing time is short, and he has not completely become a die-hard loyalist like Sun Wukong and others.


    Of course, he will not betray Qin Yi, let alone betray God.


    However, in his opinion, Qin Yi should not be so unwise, facing Chaos Dao Zun and others, there is no need to fight with Chaos Dao Zun and others.


    Why not give in half a step, continue to be silent, continue to develop as before, and then make a move when the strength is sufficient, why should you be afraid of Chaos Dao Zun and others?


    As long as the enchanting Heavenly Venerates who do not fall into the Divine Dynasty break through the peak of the virtual fairyland, when the time comes, Chaos Taoist and others will be able to compete.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Huangmeng Tianzun did not agree with the rash move now.


    "boom!"


    Just when everyone''s minds were different, Da Zizai Buddha and others snorted coldly, and they all released their own momentum, as if the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm fell, they directly pressed Qin Yi''s ship.


    "It''s you who are bold!"


    At this moment, several loud shouts suddenly sounded.


    Then I saw several figures, and they walked straight out of the divine ship.


    "boom!"


    The vast and majestic momentum soared into the sky, directly blocking the breath of Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    "Um?"


    Da Zizai Buddha and others were stunned for a moment, and when they looked down, they saw three figures standing in front of the divine ship.


    One of these three figures, Da Zizai Buddha and others are very familiar, it is the Jumang ancestor witch they have been paying attention to.


    Previously, it was precisely because the Jumang Ancestral Witch showed a powerful combat power comparable to the peak of the imaginary fairyland, which made them pay attention to the gods.


    However, compared to before, Jumang Zuwu''s breath at this moment is more than a hundred times stronger!


    Obviously, Jumang Zuwu has already broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland and really entered the peak of the virtual fairyland. Even, when facing the Jumang Zuwu, Da Zizai Buddha has an invisible pressure.


    The other two, an old man with white hair and white eyebrows, and a peerless woman in a palace skirt, each have a breath that is not inferior to that of the Jumang Ancestral Witch, and is also a pinnacle of imaginary fairyland!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    Chaos Void.


    "boom!"


    The two men and horses stood facing each other, their breaths collided constantly, and unimaginable fluctuations erupted, sweeping across the world for hundreds of millions of miles.


    There are six people on one side and three people on the other.


    Da Zizai Buddha and others filled the void, and although there were many people, they failed to suppress the other three.


    What this means, everyone knows.


    This means that the three people who do not fall in front of the **** ship are also the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland!


    And these three people are Jumang Zuwu, Antarctic Xianweng, and Wudang Virgin.


    "This����"


    "Jumang Zuwu actually broke through the pinnacle of the virtual fairyland, it''s only a thousand years!"


    "Besides the Jumang Ancestral Witch, there are actually two Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates in the Buluoshen Dynasty. This kind of background is too terrifying!"


    Seeing the Jumang Zuwu and the three, many of the strong people present were all horrified and shocked by the background of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    The three Heavenly Venerates at the top of the virtual fairyland are in charge, and their strength is no less than that of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, the Taoist Holy Land, the gods and beasts of the heavens, etc., any power.


    At this time, the strong people finally understood why Qin Yi had the confidence to refuse the good intentions of Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    Strength is the foundation!


    "Is this the essence of the Godless Dynasty?"


    Huangmeng Tianzun also sighed, a look of shame flashed on his face, he was actually doubting the decision of His Majesty the Lord.


    When His Majesty God did this, there must be something to rely on. What He should do is to obey His Majesty''s orders, not to doubt His Majesty.


    For a time, under the influence of the squire contract, Huangmeng Tianzun became more loyal to Qin Yi.


    "Although the background of the Unfallen Dynasty is tyrannical, it is still not the opponent of Da Zizai Buddha and others."


    However, soon all the strong men came back to their senses.


    I was shocked by the appearance of Jumang Zuwu and the three people just now, but when they came back to their senses, all the powerhouses also woke up.


    Although the Buluo Shen Dynasty has the three peak gods of the imaginary fairyland, the ancestors of the gods, but Da Zizai Buddha and others have six gods of the peak of the imaginary fairyland.


    Six to three, this is a very simple true or false question.


    Da Zizai Buddha and others obviously have the advantage of the scene. If they fight, it is also Da Zizai Buddha and others who have a better chance of winning.


    Not to mention, Jumang Zuwu has just broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and its strength is bound to be inferior to that of the old-fashioned virtual fairyland peak Tianzun such as Da Zizai Buddha.


    "Three Void Wonderland Peak Heavenly Venerates?"


    However, unlike the disapproval of the strong people, Da Zizai Buddha and others did not dare to despise the three Jumang ancestors.


    Every imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun is a hero of the moment, a genius and a villain, a person with great perseverance, great wisdom, and great luck, how can it be a good existence?


    In the face of the Jumang Zuwu and the others, even Da Zizai Buddha and the others must be prepared.


    Even if the number of Da Zizai Buddha and others is double that of Jumang Zuwu and others, it seems to have an absolute advantage.


    But in fact, this is not the case. After all, the three Jumang ancestors are the pinnacles of the imaginary fairyland. If the three Jumang ancestors work hard, even if Da Zizai Buddha and others can suppress the three Jumang ancestors, they will inevitably be injured. , and even serious injuries.


    But Da Zizai Buddha and others did not come from the same force, but from the three forces of the gods and beasts of the heavens, the Taoist holy land, and the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    Each of them has their own abacus, it is impossible to be of one mind and one mind, and they do not want to be seriously injured. Therefore, Da Zizai Buddha and others will naturally have scruples.


    After all, there are also many hatreds between Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    For example, at the time, Western Heaven Buddhism was calculated by the forces of the five realms, Da Zizai Buddha and Dzogchen Buddha, but they had a fight with Chaos Dao Zun and others.


    In which battle, several people fought a real fire, and each suffered a lot of injuries.


    For this reason, Da Zizai Buddha and others have cultivated for several epochs before recovering their injuries. It is conceivable how bad the relationship between them is.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden rise of the Godless Dynasty, how could Da Zizai Buddha and others join forces?


    And under such circumstances, how can you expect the Buddha and others to work together?


    Therefore, if they fight against the Jumang Zuwu and the others, Da Zizai Buddha and others will inevitably have their own selfishness, and they may not be willing to fight with the Jumang Zuwu and the three.


    Da Zizai Buddha and others may not be able to suppress the three Jumang ancestors and witches.


    "Buluo Shen Dynasty actually has some background, and there are three Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates sitting in town."


    Da Zizai Buddha''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help being shocked by the background of the dynasty.


    Even, from the three people of Mang Zuwu, He actually felt a faint sense of threat, how strange is this?


    You must know that he has already set foot on the peak of the virtual fairyland for countless years, and his cultivation is not unrelenting. He can break through the half-step true fairyland with only the last layer of film.


    And the existence that can make him feel a sense of threat is at least the existence of the same realm as him, and it may even be a half-step true immortal.


    Before he made his move, he thought that there was only Jumang Zuwu in the Buluo Shen Dynasty, and the battle strength barely reached the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Even with the addition of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, Jumang Ancestral Witch can compete with him at most one or two, and he doesn''t need to be too concerned at all.


    But who would have thought that not only Jumang Zuwu''s strength far exceeded expectations, but there were also two other imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun sitting in the palace.


    Things got troublesome all of a sudden.


    For a time, Da Zizai Buddha regretted taking a shot at Buluoshenchao, so that he put himself in an embarrassing situation of being in a dilemma.


    Da Zizai Buddha usually does things after thinking. After understanding all the background of his opponent, he is fully prepared and then makes a move. This is his style of behavior, rather than making a move like he is now.


    If he fights against the Jumang Ancestral Witch and the three, not to mention whether he can defeat the Jumang Ancestral Witch and the three, even if he can suppress the Jumang Ancestral Witch and the three, he may pay a very heavy price.


    But if you do nothing and retreat directly, you will inevitably damage your face. This is also a scene that Da Zizai Buddha did not want to see.


    "Daoist Daozi, you should have noticed the change in this mangzu witch?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the mind of Jumang Zuwu, which was the voice of Chaos Taoist.


    "Thousands of years ago, you and I observed this Jumang Ancestral Witch together. Although his combat power has reached the peak of the virtual fairyland, his cultivation must have not broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland. There is no doubt about this.


    Thousands of years later, this Jumang Ancestral Witch has broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and even reached the level of you and me. Don''t you want to explore the reason behind it? "


    Chaos Dao Zun paused and continued.


    "These people should come from within the Immortal Burial Territory. Perhaps these people have the treasures that were contested by the former Great Sun True Immortal, and it may not be impossible."


    Chaos Dao Zun''s voice was full of bewitchment.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    "The treasure that Da Ri Zhenxian and others competed for in the past?"


    Hearing this, Da Zizai''s mind moved, and he couldn''t help being persuaded by Chaos Taoist.


    Although Da Zizai Buddha did not know what the Nine Heavens True Immortals, such as Da Ri True Immortal, were fighting over in the past.


    But Da Zizai Buddha knows that the things that the Nine Heavens and the Nine Heavens are competing for must be very precious, and only such treasures can make the Jumang Ancestor Wu break through the peak of the imaginary fairyland and even reach their level within a thousand years. .


    You must know that in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, the peak of the virtual fairyland, every breakthrough in the cultivation base takes a lot of time, and it is common for countless years to fail.


    For example, there have been hundreds of epochs before Da Zizai Buddha was trapped in the half-step true fairyland. During these hundreds of epochs, Da Zizai Buddha has never been able to break the bottleneck of the half-step true fairyland.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to cultivate in the virtual fairyland.


    However, Jumang Zuwu can break through so quickly, as easy as eating and drinking.


    Not to mention, the other powerhouses of the Buluoshen Dynasty also made breakthroughs extremely quickly, which is not normal. Obviously, there must be a treasure in the Buluoshen Dynasty that can make Jumang Zuwu and others break through quickly. .


    Even if it is not the treasure that the Da Ri Zhenxian and others competed for in the past, it is a powerful treasure that can help practitioners to comprehend the Dao.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that it will also be useful to Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    Such treasures, Da Zizai Buddha and others could not help but be moved by it.


    If these treasures are not in the state, it is a waste of heaven. If they can get them, maybe they can break through the half-step real fairyland.


    For a time, just a few words of Chaos Dao Zun aroused the greed of Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    For Da Zizai Buddha and others, simple interests may no longer make them tempted, but it is about the chance of breaking through the half-step real fairyland, and they can''t be unmoved.


    After all, there is nothing more important than the path of one''s own body for beings like Da Zizai Buddha.


    As long as you can break through the half-step true fairyland, Da Zizai Buddha and others don''t mind having a fight with the Jumang Zuwu and the three of them to take the treasure.


    "boom!"


    Da Zizai Buddha and the others stared at each other, their auras were faintly linked, and they pressed towards Jumang Zuwu and the others in tacit understanding.


    In just an instant, Da Zizai Buddha and others reached a cooperation.


    That is to suppress the Jumang Zuwu and the three, and get the treasure in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    As for how to distribute this treasure after it is obtained, it is up to each person to have the ability.


    "boom!"


    The vast and majestic momentum is raging in the chaotic void, shaking the avenues of the heavens, and stirring the void in the tens of millions of chaotic roads.


    In an instant, the universe hangs upside down, and chaos trembles.


    The entire Eastern Frontier seems to be enveloped by the momentum of Da Zizai Buddha and others, and may be overwhelmed by the momentum of Da Zizai Buddha and others at any time.


    How terrifying the imposing manner of the six Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates has been released together. Previously, the powerhouses of the five realms did not know, but at this moment, they saw it.


    "boom!"


    Countless beings under the Heavenly Venerate fell directly into the sinking under this vast aura, losing their own awareness of the heavens, and even losing their own consciousness.


    Even the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, who had just entered the Void Immortal Realm, was shaky under the impact of this momentum, and had to withdraw from the tens of millions of Chaos Dao to avoid the impact of this momentum.


    Only the Heavenly Venerate in the early stage of the virtual fairyland can barely resist this momentum.


    "Om~"


    However, beyond the expectations of Da Zizai Buddha and others, the momentum released by the six of them fell on the three Jumang ancestors, but it was like a breeze, never shaking the three Jumang ancestors.


    Even, even the corners of the clothes of Jumang Zuwu could not shake a half.


    At this moment, the three Jumang ancestors and witches are like three eternal and immortal sacred mountains that have existed since ancient times.


    "This?"


    A look of uncertainty flashed across the faces of Da Zizai Buddha and the others, and looked at the Jumang Zuwu and the others in surprise.


    Even if the three Jumang Zuwu had broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland and were on the same level as the others, it was impossible to ignore the momentum released by the six of them.


    After all, there are only three people like Jumang Zuwu and others, and there are six of them.


    However, the Jumang Zuwu and the three ignored the pressure of the three of them, just like a normal person, how not to surprise Da Zizai Buddha and others?


    "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Just when Da Zizai Buddha and others were in shock, Jumang Zuwu snorted coldly and took a step forward.


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng, Wudang Virgin, also took a step forward at the same time.


    "boom!"


    An even more powerful and tyrannical force erupted, instantly overwhelming the momentum of Da Zizai Buddha and others, and even directly crushing the momentum of Da Zizai Buddha and others, and shrouded towards Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    All the Heavens avenues let out one after another whine, as if they were about to be crushed by the momentum of the Jumang Zuwu three people.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of Da Zizai Buddha and others changed suddenly, and they looked at the three people of Jumang Zuwu with a horrified expression. They quickly joined hands and burst into a more tyrannical momentum, so that they could barely compete with the momentum of the next sentence of the three people.


    However, the expressions of Da Zizai Buddha and others were extremely difficult to see in an instant, and there was no joy on their faces.


    "Half-step true fairy!"


    Chaos Taoist looked at Jumang Zuwu and the three, and said word by word.


    "What, these three people have already broken through the half-step True Immortal?"


    "Three half-step true immortals, how is this possible!"


    "Fu Luoshen Dynasty is really hidden!"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd of virtual immortals who were watching the battle suddenly burst into an uproar.


    At first, everyone thought that Jumang Zuwu and the three were just three Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates, which was amazing enough to make everyone feel shocked.


    After all, before this, everyone thought that there was only one Jumang Ancestral Witch who could barely reach the peak combat power of the Immortal Realm.


    But they never thought that they would still underestimate themselves and not fall into the gods!


    The three Jumang ancestors and witches are not just the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, but the existence of half-step real fairyland!


    The momentum of the Jumang Zuwu and the three people at the moment is enough to prove this, and Chaos Taoist also personally admitted this, affirming the judgment of the gods.


    But it is precisely because of this that all the immortals in the five realms are even more shocked in their hearts.


    This is a half-step real fairy!


    Looking at the countless years of the five realms, it is possible to break through the existence of half-step true fairyland, which one is not the most enchanting existence in the five realms.


    Such as Xuanhuang Tianzun, is one of them.


    But because of the limitations of the Great Dao of the Heavens, there is a certain limitation for ordinary Tianzun to break through the half-step true fairyland.


    Without deep accumulation, unimaginable blessings of luck, great perseverance, and great wisdom, it is impossible to break through the half-step real fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    It is precisely because of this that among the five major realms, there are very few people who have broken through the half-step true fairyland, only a few.


    And these existences either disappeared, or in order to break through the real fairyland, they closed the deadlock, and there was no accident for a long time, or they had fallen.


    For example, Da Zizai Buddha and others are even more trapped before the half-step true fairyland. Countless years have passed and they have not been able to break through.


    It can be said that there is no one half-step true fairyland powerhouse on the bright side of the five realms.


    At this moment, three and a half-step true immortals suddenly jumped out of the Never Falling God Dynasty. For a time, all the imaginary immortals couldn''t help but shake their hearts.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    The enemies of Da Jixie Buddha, Jiu Hun Dao Zun, etc. who did not fall into the gods, had a pale face, and the whole person was lost, unable to believe everything in front of him.


    There are actually three half-step true fairyland powerhouses in the Buluoshen Dynasty. When they thought that they had teamed up to fight Buluoshen Dynasty before, Da Jixie Buddha and others were scared into a cold sweat.


    But after thinking about it, the Buddha and others could not help but feel uneasy.


    Because once they do not fall into disrepair, they want to settle their previous grievances with Dajixie Buddhist Sect, Jiuhun Taoism and other forces in the future, what will they use to resist?


    Even if the Western Heavenly Buddhism behind them, or the Taoist Holy Land came forward, they might not be able to protect them.


    At this time, the Great Desolation Buddha and others could not wait to slap them from a thousand years ago.


    Why go to offend the gods?


    Why do you want to take action against the godless?


    Now it seems that how hard they were at the beginning, to be able to save their own bodies, that is the blessing of inviting heaven.


    The Great Desolation Buddha and others do not think that the Antarctic Immortal Weng and the Wudang Virgin are the powerhouses who emerged from the breakthrough. It is obvious that these two existences have long been in the dynasty.


    If these two beings had also taken action in the original war, I am afraid that they would not be able to run if they wanted to.


    "Is this the real foundation of not falling?"


    If it is said that the immortals in other realms are shocked or scared, then the many powerhouses who do not fall into the gods are happy and joyful.


    After all, before this battle, even if many of the powerhouses who did not fall into the kingdom of God did not say anything, they were still a little worried in their hearts.


    But at this moment, all the powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty understand that their previous worries were unnecessary, and the current Godless Dynasty is the number one force in the five realms.


    The three powerhouses in the half-step true fairyland have already surpassed any of the forces of Western Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Even, even if these three forces join forces, they may not be opponents who are not in the dark.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Buluoshen Dynasty to completely defeat or even destroy these three forces.


    After all, the three forces such as Xitian Buddhism have also existed in history to break through the half-step true fairyland. Although they have not appeared for so many years, this does not mean that these existences have fallen.


    If the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces are in danger of destroying the door, there is a high probability that these existences will also appear, and the building will collapse.


    In any case, the current difficulty of Buluo Shen Dynasty disappeared as the Jumang Zuwu and the three showed their true strength.


    Don''t say three half-step true immortals, even if it is a half-step true immortal, Da Zizai Buddha and others may not be able to match, only defeat.


    The gap between the peak of the virtual fairyland and the half-step real fairyland can be made up by the number of people.


    at the same time.


    This also means that the Eastern Border Territory will fall under the control of the Godless Dynasty, which is also a sure thing.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    "boom!"


    The three Jumang ancestors stood in the chaotic void, their eyes were indifferent, their expressions were neither sad nor happy, and they overlooked the Buddha and others.


    The six peaks of the imaginary fairyland may be incomparable in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of the three of them, it is not the case.


    With the strength of any one of the three Jumang ancestors and witches, it is enough to defeat the six imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun such as Da Zizai Buddha.


    Different from the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal, Da Zizai Buddha and others are not the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals, and have never mastered the methods of the Great Way above the Immortal Realm.


    There is no incomplete true immortal artifact, and in terms of strength, it is far less than the reincarnation of the nine-day true immortal such as the big day true immortal.


    Therefore, with the strength of any of the three Jumang Zuwu, they can easily defeat Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    This is the gap between realm and power.


    It is not an easy task for Jumang Zuwu and the three to kill Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    After all, Da Zizai Buddha and others are also the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland. To a certain extent, they are also in the same realm as the three Jumang ancestors.


    Moreover, killing and defeating are two completely different concepts.


    Of course, this is under the circumstance that only one of the three Jumang ancestors has shot. If the three Jumang ancestors join forces to attack Da Zizai Buddha and others together, they may not be able to kill Da Zizai Buddha and others.


    "escape!"


    Da Zizai Buddha and others naturally understood this, and there was only one thought left in their minds.


    If you don''t go, you won''t be able to go.


    At this time, Da Zizai Buddha and others no longer had any idea of ??taking action against the Buluoshen Dynasty, let alone capturing the treasures of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Compared with treasures, his own life is more important.


    "Shh!"


    The next moment, Da Zizai Buddha and the others turned around and left without any hesitation.


    The fastest, the first to react are the two ancestors of the real dragon and the real phoenix.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the two moved, they directly smashed through the chaotic void, turned into a ray of light, and walked towards the depths of the chaos.


    "I want to go, don''t you feel too late now?"


    Seeing this, Jumang Zuwu snorted coldly.


    After all, he slowly raised his hand, and instantly crossed countless chaotic paths, and probed towards the two ancestors of the real dragon.


    "boom!"


    Only to hear a roar that resounded throughout the universe, shaking the heavens and the world.


    Countless strong men who could still stay awake looked up and saw an indescribable big hand lying across the chaotic void.


    This big hand seems to traverse the entire eastern boundary, occupying all the sights of countless powerhouses!


    How big is the Eastern Frontier?


    There are as many worlds as Hengsha, many of which are Daqian worlds, and there are more than one thousand worlds that are unimaginable.


    But at this moment, in front of this big hand, it seems extraordinarily small.


    A square of a thousand worlds is like a marble next to this big hand, reduced to an ornament.


    "boom!"


    With a light grip of the big hand, it is as if the heavens and the world, the endless universe, and the laws of the Great Dao are all grasped in the palm of your hand.


    The supreme will of Tyrant swept through the chaos, sealing all the voids in the tens of millions of chaos.


    The huge pressure directly pressed on the two ancestors of the real dragon, as if to suppress them on the spot.


    Big hands cover the sky, across all worlds!


    "no no!"


    The ancestor of the real phoenix changed color in dismay, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In front of this big hand, He seems to have turned into a child, without any ability to resist this blow!


    Not even able to continue to escape.


    "Ugh!"


    Just when the true phoenix ancestor thought he was going to be suppressed, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    Then, an invisible force enveloped him.


    Under the influence of this invisible force, the true phoenix ancestor actually got rid of the influence of this big hand and could continue to escape.


    "This is?"


    The ancestor of the real phoenix was shocked, and he couldn''t help but look at the ancestor of the real dragon beside him.


    This invisible power comes from the real dragon ancestor, and the real dragon ancestor at this moment is exuding power far beyond the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Half-step real fairy!


    The ancestor of the real dragon has broken through the half-step real fairyland!


    The breath of the ancestor of the real dragon is enough to compete with the ancestor of Jumang. Obviously, it has broken through the half-step real fairyland.


    "The ancestor of the real dragon actually broke through the half-step real fairyland?"


    The virtual immortals who were watching couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    However, soon all the virtual immortals also suddenly realized that the ancestor of the real dragon is one of the oldest gods in the five realms. It was born from the origin of the real dragon and naturally occupies the origin of the real dragon.


    It can be said that he is a figure of the same generation as the ancient gods such as Taikoo Thor and Taikoo Qingdi.


    And the first ancestor of the real dragon has broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland for hundreds of epochs. It is also reasonable to break through the half-step real fairyland.


    "Ugh!"


    The real dragon ancestor sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t want to reveal his own cultivation, but now, he had to expose his cultivation to save the True Phoenix ancestor.


    Like him, the ancestor of Zhenhuang is the mainstay of the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    If the ancestor of the true phoenix falls, it will also be an unimaginable huge blow to the gods and beasts of the heavens. It will not only affect the true phoenix family, but also the true dragon family.


    Therefore, the ancestor of the real dragon can only expose his true cultivation base and protect the ancestor of the real phoenix.


    "The three who do not fall into the gods, my gods and beasts have no intention to be enemies with you, and I also ask the three fellow Taoists to be merciful, and the two of us will leave now."


    The ancestor of the real dragon said, with a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    Before this battle, who would have thought that the Godless Dynasty would have such a heritage?


    The three half-step true immortals, with such strength, the gods and beasts of the heavens cannot compare, even if you count the hidden background of the gods and beasts of the gods.


    "Shu~"


    After that, the ancestor of the real dragon took the ancestor of the real phoenix and left decisively.


    Before leaving, the first ancestor of the real dragon could not catch a glimpse of the divine ship, as if he saw the supreme and noble figure, and at the same time, he seemed to feel the throbbing of his own blood.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, when the Buluoshen Dynasty had just risen, the first ancestor of the real dragon had paid attention to the Buluoshen Dynasty, or Qin Yi.


    At that time, he felt a familiar throbbing of blood from Qin Yi.


    At first, the ancestor of the real dragon only thought that Qin Yi had a trace of the blood of the real dragon family, and he was the descendant of a real dragon, but later, he discovered that Qin Yi actually had the same blood of the ancestor dragon as him.


    In other words, Qin Yi is fully qualified to replace him, occupy the True Dragon Avenue, and become the new source of the True Dragon family.


    When he discovered this, the first ancestor of the real dragon thought about taking action against Qin Yi and killing Qin Yi.


    However, he later found out that Qin Yi was practicing the Emperor''s Avenue, not the True Dragon''s Avenue, so he gradually let go of his killing intent.


    Of course, there are also reasons for the mangzu witch, the closure of the road, and so on.


    But the attention to Qin Yi, the real dragon ancestor did not stop.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    For a long time, the first ancestor of the real dragon has been very concerned about Qin Yi and the dynasty.


    If it is said that there are many imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun, who understands the existence of the Godless Dynasty the most, it is the first ancestor of the real dragon.


    The change in the strength of the Godless Dynasty, the first ancestor of the real dragon saw it, and even felt shocked because of it. He couldn''t help but think of suppressing the Godless Dynasty.


    But this kind of thinking was abandoned by him after he secretly tried to test the Godless Dynasty and fought against a half-step true immortal from the Godless Dynasty.


    Yes.


    Long before this battle, the first ancestor of the real dragon knew that there was a half-step real immortal in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Moreover, this half-step true immortal is not the Jumang Zuwu and the other three, but another existence.


    Therefore, there are not only three half-step true immortals, but four, or even more than four half-step true immortals, in the Godless Dynasty.


    "With such a background, it is indeed a force created by a nine-day true immortal."


    The ancestor of the real dragon was emotional.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi must be the reincarnation of a nine-day true immortal, and it may not even be the reincarnation of the fallen nine-day true immortals in the Immortal Burial Domain, but the reincarnation of a supreme nine-day true immortal in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Only this kind of existence can hide from his perception and condense the blood of the ancestor dragon for his reincarnation.


    The purpose of his reincarnation is likely to be for something in the five realms, or the treasures that the Nine Heavens and the Nine Heavens were fighting for in the past, or other treasures.


    Jumang Zuwu and others are likely to be the existences that they cultivated.


    Even, it is very likely that the existence that has been cultivated long before the Great Dao of All Heavens established the Great Dao closure, but has been lurking in the five realms, and its reputation is not obvious.


    The first ancestor of the real dragon does not believe that the Antarctic Xianweng and others are the strong people that Qin Yi has cultivated in these thousands of years. He is more willing to believe that this is an existence that Qin Yi has cultivated long ago.


    The five realms are vast, and I don''t know how many worlds they have given birth to, and no one knows how many powerhouses are hidden in them.


    Even the existence of the real dragon ancestor, it is impossible to cover everything. The Antarctic Xianweng and others are hidden in it, and they have never been discovered, and it may not be impossible.


    "Such a plan has spread for countless years. From the ancient times to the present, the calculations of thousands of epochs, only the Nine Heavens True Immortal can have such a great hand."


    The real dragon ancestor''s thoughts turned, and his heart became more and more certain.


    Only the existence of Jiutian Zhenxian can have such a terrifying calculation, which has been settled in the five realms as early as countless years ago.


    "After returning to the gods and beasts of the heavens, we must go to the old guy Xuanwu to discuss the countermeasures against the gods!"


    The real dragon ancestor finally made up his mind.


    While his thoughts were turning, his figure did not stop, and he took the ancestor of the true phoenix to step into the void, traveled through countless void dimensions, and left the eastern border.


    Even the ancestors of Jumang couldn''t catch up, so the two ancestors of the real dragon left.


    "Humph!"


    Jumang Zuwu''s expression darkened slightly, and a sullen look flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, there was some dissatisfaction with the escape of the two ancestors of the real dragon, and the momentum of the attack suddenly turned around, and slapped the Chaos Taoist four who were fleeing beside them.


    The big hand is in the air, and it is about to suppress the four Chaos Dao Zun.


    "Om~"


    Infinite chaotic essence surging, avenues and laws intertwined, and instantly turned into two big hands covering the sky, probing straight from the depths of chaos, to meet the big hand of Jumang Zuwu.


    "bump!"


    The next moment, one of these two big hands held up the big hand of Jumang Zuwu, and the other held the Dao Zun of Chaos and the others, and they were about to be taken away.


    "Slow down, slow down, if you want to leave without paying a price, it''s a bit too despising for me to be distracted."


    At this moment, Antarctica Xianweng, who had never made a move, smiled slightly.


    "Om~"


    Then, the Antarctic Immortal Weng stretched out his hand a little, and a majestic and vast to the extreme power instantly fell from his fingertips and crossed the void.


    In an instant, where this ray of power passed, the void collapsed, the universe shattered, and countless great worlds seemed to dim, becoming the foil of this ray of power.


    "Crack!"


    Even, there were countless cracking sounds from the void.


    That is the sound of the law and the avenue breaking, and countless laws and avenues have been pierced by this ray of power.


    At this moment, countless virtual immortals were shocked by the attack of the Antarctic immortals.


    If this ray of power falls on them, they may only have one fate, and that is the fate of shattering like these avenues of laws.


    The crowd watching on the side is still like this, not to mention the existence of the secret shot that faced the attack of the Antarctic fairy.


    "Good trick!"


    The existence that shot secretly let out a faint sigh, protected the big hands of Chaos Dao Zun and others, and suddenly burst into infinite divine brilliance.


    Then, he had to collide with the attack of the Antarctic Xianweng.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the chaotic void trembled, an unimaginable wave erupted, and the violent aftermath swept across the nine heavens and ten places in an instant, shaking the universe.


    The side of the world was unfortunately shrouded in the aftermath, collapsed and fell into countless pieces.


    The billions of living beings that survived fell on the spot!


    "Crack!"


    Even the big hand that was protecting Chaos Dao Zun and others was directly shattered.


    Chaos Dao Zun and others were also affected by the aftermath. Although they were not seriously injured, most of them suffered a lot of injuries, and the whole person was in a state of embarrassment.


    However, for Chaos Dao Zun and others, this ending is not weak. If there is no support from that big hand, I am afraid that they would have been suppressed by Jumang Zuwu long ago.


    It can be said that Chaos Dao Zun and others just got away with it.


    "Shu~"


    Therefore, Chaos Dao Zun and others did not dare to stay, turned into several escapes, and fled directly.


    The three Jumang Zuwu stood in the void and did not intend to continue their pursuit.


    The purpose of their shot this time is just to repel Chaos Dao Zun and others, and let Chaos Dao Zun and others pay some price, rather than really suppress Chaos Dao Zun and others.


    If the Chaos Dao Zun and others are suppressed, it is a suppression, and I am afraid it will force the existence of this figure to shoot secretly, as well as the half-step true immortal behind the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land to shoot, and fight the life and death of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    This is not the scene that Jumang Zuwu and others want to see, nor is it the scene that Qin Yi wants to see.


    After all, Qin Yi''s purpose of letting Buluoshenchao take action this time is more to unify the eastern border and make Buluoshencha truly become the supreme overlord of the eastern border.


    And with the retreat of Chaos Dao Zun and others, there is no one in the eastern border who can resist the military front of the chaotic army.


    The forces of other realms, after seeing Chaos Dao Zun and others defeated, did not hesitate to withdraw their own forces from the eastern realm.


    Under such circumstances, the army that did not fall into the kingdom of God was even more disadvantaged, completely conquering the entire Eastern Frontier.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    The so-called heaven and earth.


    It refers to the collective name of all areas including the Five Realms, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Endless Netherland, and the Nine Nether Abyss.


    For a long time, there have been a layer of barriers between the five realms, the endless underworld, and the nine secluded abyss.


    It is the existence of this layer of barriers that can isolate the invasion of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, and the five realms can develop safely.


    Although there was a situation where the space channel between the Endless Netherland, the Nine Nether Abyss and the five realms had been opened up, none of them caused much disturbance.


    Therefore, the five realms have been safe and sound.


    At the beginning, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was even more connected with the five realms. The existence of the Nine Heavens Fairy Realm, including the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, could come to the five realms at any time.


    At that time, the real masters of the five realms were not the many immortal gods occupying the origin of the All-Heavenly Dao, but the nine-day true immortals of the Nine Heavens Immortal World.


    It was not until the Great Dao of the Heavens set up the Immortal Realm barrier to isolate the five realms from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and many immortals in the five realms truly dominated the five realms.


    With the passage of time, the five realms have gradually formed a situation in which the ancient forces of the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens are facing each other.


    certainly.


    There are also many forces that are not under the control of these three-party forces, but these forces are not as good as the three-party ancient forces, even the many forces under the three-party ancient forces.


    It can be said that the three-party forces such as Western Heaven and Buddhism are the most powerful forces in the five realms.


    In other words, anyone can be said to be the first force in the five realms.


    This situation has continued for thousands of epochs, and until now, this pattern has only been broken.


    From today onwards, in the five realms, there will be more forces at the same level as the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and other forces.


    It can even be said to be the first force in the five realms today.


    Don''t fall for the gods.


    The Eastern Frontier War has just ended, but the news about the Godless Dynasty has already swept the five realms like a storm.


    All kinds of news about the unification of the Eastern Frontier by the Buluoshen Dynasty were also placed in front of the powerhouses in the five realms.


    "Buluo Shen Dynasty actually occupied the entire eastern border, and truly became the well-deserved overlord of the eastern border."


    "The powerhouses of all forces in other realms will either be driven out of the eastern realm, or they will be suppressed by the Buluoshen Dynasty!"


    "From today onwards, the Eastern Frontier Territory is a one-word hall that does not fall into the gods!"


    When this news was placed in front of the powerhouses of all parties, many powerhouses were all shocked, and many powerhouses questioned the authenticity of this information.


    From their point of view, it is basically impossible for the Godless Dynasty to occupy the entire Eastern Territory.


    This is not the time when the Great Dao was still sealed. When the Great Dao was still in existence, the powerhouses of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens were inconvenient to intervene in the affairs of the Eastern Frontier.


    At that time, Buluo Shen Dynasty had the opportunity to occupy the entire Eastern Frontier.


    But now that the closure of the Great Dao has completely disappeared, the existence of forces such as Western Heaven and Buddhism can take action at will, and it is bound to not allow the Unfallen Dynasty to occupy the entire Eastern Frontier.


    Once the troops are dispatched from the Godless Dynasty, Xitian Buddhism and other forces will inevitably react, and they will take action against the Godless Dynasty.


    But the news that came back next made the powerhouses of all parties horrified.


    "In the battle of the Eastern Borders, the powerhouses of the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces have also taken action, including the Great Freedom Buddha, Chaos Dao Zun and other ancient Heavenly Venerates, all have taken action."


    As soon as this news came out, the powerhouses of all parties were silent.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    After learning this news, a group of powerhouses in other realms only knew that the forces such as Western Heaven and Buddhism did not fail to take action, but intervened in the battle of the Eastern Boundary.


    Even, Da Zizai Buddha and other virtual fairyland peak Tianzun also shot.


    However, judging from the results, it is clear that Da Zizai Buddha and other existences failed to prevent the Buluoshen Dynasty from occupying the eastern border, but were defeated by the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    "There are three half-step true immortals sitting in the palace!"


    "The first ancestor of the real dragon showed the strength of a half-step real fairyland, and he could only be defeated."


    "If it weren''t for the half-step true immortal behind the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, I am afraid that Da Zizai Buddha and others would be suppressed by the half-step true immortal who did not fall into the gods!"


    With the arrival of many detailed news about this battle, the horror in the hearts of the powerhouses became even stronger.


    In the cognition of most of the five realm forces, although the forces of the Buluoshen Dynasty are strong, there is only one combat power at the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    At most, it can be counted as a peak combat power of the virtual fairyland with the addition of a Heavenly Venerate Artifact with the existence of the true immortal rhyme.


    But in essence, there is no immortal realm peak Tianzun in the Godless Dynasty. Compared with ancient forces such as Xitian Buddhism, it is not known by how much.


    However, who would have thought that there would actually be three and a half-step true immortals in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Moreover, one of them was the Jumang Zuwu who only showed the peak combat power of the virtual fairyland at the beginning, which undoubtedly shook the hearts of the forces of all parties.


    At this time, the powerhouses of the various forces just understood why it was rumored that the Godless Dynasty was the number one force in the five realms.


    The three half-step true immortals are sitting in the town, and this kind of background strength is more terrifying than the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    You must know that a half-step true immortal can support an ancient force.


    For example, the three-party forces such as Western Heaven Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens all have one or two half-step true immortals in charge.


    But there are absolutely no three half-step true immortals sitting in town, even if it is a family of gods and beasts.


    For some forces with relatively ancient heritage, the records about the Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces are not well known, but they are not far from each other.


    Especially for the Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces, there may be half-step true immortals, and most of these forces know what to do.


    Therefore, these forces will make judgments. The Buluoshen Dynasty, which has three half-step true immortals, is now the number one force in the five realms.


    Not to mention, apart from the three half-step true immortals waiting for Jumang Zuwu, the strength of the Godless Dynasty is not weak.


    Monkey King Monkey King, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun Yang Jian, Pingtian Great Holy Bull Demon King, etc., the strength of each of these existences is extremely tyrannical.


    Besides, there is also Qin Yi, a mysterious existence who is suspected to be the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortal in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Jumang Zuwu and other three half-step true immortals are all working for him. It is conceivable that the strength of this unfallen god should not be underestimated.


    It is very likely that it is another half-step true immortal, and it is also a half-step true immortal who has mastered the means of the true fairyland.


    After all, if Qin Yi didn''t have enough strength, how could Jumang Zuwu and others be able to surrender and serve Qin Yi?


    "The five realms have changed!"


    Countless powerhouses in the five realms couldn''t help but sigh.


    Before this battle, the powerhouses in the five realms thought that the Unfallen Dynasty had the qualifications to become an ancient force, juxtaposed with the Western Heavenly Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land and other forces.


    But I never thought that in a thousand years, it would become the first force in the five realms without falling into the gods, occupying the entire eastern realm.


    Judging from the current form, it is only a matter of time before Buluoshenchao wants to completely control the Eastern Border Territory.


    Even the forces of all parties could not intervene, nor did they dare to intervene in the affairs of the Eastern Frontier.


    As time goes by, the strength of the Godless Dynasty will only get stronger and stronger.


    In fact, not only the five realm forces such as Dajixie Buddhism, but also the most powerful forces in the five realms, such as the True Dragon Clan and Dazizai Buddhism, did not expect that the Fuluoshen Dynasty would have such a background. at this point.


    The real dragon ancestors and other virtual fairyland peak heavenly venerables, after returning to their respective forces, summoned the powerhouses under their command to discuss their attitude towards not falling into the gods.


    This is the case with the ancestor of the real dragon. After returning to the real dragon world, he summoned the powerhouses of the real dragon clan, as well as the imaginary gods of many gods and beasts.


    "boom!"


    One after another tyrannical force crossed the void and descended into the real dragon world.


    On this day, as long as the powerhouses of the True Dragon clan looked up, they could see a great existence with a terrifying aura, shaking the Great Dao of the Heavens with every gesture.


    Just a wisp of breath fell, causing the soul of the real dragon clan to sway, as if to fall into the endless abyss and completely lose themselves.


    This is not because these existences deliberately target the powerhouses of the true dragon family, but the breath they unintentionally exudes, which makes the powerhouses of the true dragon family almost lose themselves.


    The difference in power between the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate and the creatures under Heavenly Venerate is too huge, and there seems to be a huge gap that is difficult to bridge between the two.


    The existence of this gap divides the two into two different levels of life.


    "boom!"


    However, soon many Heavenly Venerates of the True Dragon Clan released their own aura and warned many Immortal Heavenly Venerates, which made many Immortal Heavenly Venerates restrain their aura.


    True Dragon Palace.


    A treasure of the true dragon clan, the treasure of the middle-level Tianzun utensil.


    At the same time, it is also the place where the true dragon clan discuss matters.


    True dragons are intertwined, and the red gold dragon pillars cast from the ancient star core support the dome of the True Dragon Hall.


    At this moment, in the True Dragon Hall, there are many immortals from all the gods and beasts.


    The Void Immortal Celestial Venerable of the Huntian Divine Ape Clan, the Immortal Celestial Celestial Venerable of the Xuanwu Clan, the Heaven Swallowing Dragon Sparrow Ancestor, etc., each of them is extremely powerful.


    "boom!"


    So many Void Immortals gathered here, even if these Void Immortals deliberately restrained their own momentum, the power they unconsciously exudes also condenses the void of the True Dragon Hall into an indestructible immortal iron iron.


    If there are creatures under the virtual fairyland, even if they break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun peak, once they enter this place by mistake, I am afraid they will be crushed into powder at the first time.


    The soul and body will also shatter on the spot.


    "The first ancestor, except for the Qilin Taoist friends of the Qilin family, all the immortals of the gods and beasts of the heavens have arrived."


    The Great Elder of the True Dragon Clan, Ten Thousand Hua Tianzun stepped forward and said loudly against the True Dragon ancestor who was at the top of the True Dragon Hall.


    In the words, Wanhua Tianzun carried a hint of pride.


    This trace of pride comes from the current strength of the real dragon ancestor. The real dragon ancestor showed the cultivation of a half-step real fairyland, and suddenly became one of the top existences of the gods and beasts in the heavens.


    Even the first ancestor of the true phoenix had to subdue under the first ancestor of the true dragon.


    Correspondingly, the status of the real dragon clan in the gods and beasts of the heavens has risen.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    The true dragon clan has always been one of the most powerful races among the gods and beasts of the heavens. All this is due to the tyrannical blood of the true dragon clan.


    It is also related to the powerful strength of the True Dragon family, especially the strength of the True Dragon ancestor.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the ancestors of the real dragon that the real dragon clan has always been firmly in the ranks of the top forces in the five realms, and at the same time, together with the real phoenix clan and the basalt clan, control the affairs of the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    As for the gods and beasts of the gods, such as the gods of the gods, the unicorns, etc., they all belong to the top gods and beasts in terms of blood, but because of their power, their power is far less than that of the real dragons and other forces.


    The fundamental reason is that the real ancestor of the unicorn, the real ancestor of the gods and apes, is far inferior to the real ancestor of the dragon.


    The first ancestor of the real dragon broke through the half-step real fairyland, which made the background of the real dragon family skyrocket again, and became one of the most powerful races among the gods and beasts in the heavens, alongside the Xuanwu family.


    Even the real phoenix clan, the golden-winged Dapeng bird clan and other forces that have the pinnacle of the imaginary fairyland, will be subordinated to the real dragon clan.


    How can this not make Wanhua Tianzun proud?


    "Ancestor, do you want to start the discussion of the ten thousand races this time?"


    Wanhua Tianzun asked.


    "hold on."


    The ancestor of the real dragon waved his hand and did not start the discussion of the ten thousand races this time.


    When everyone on the side heard the words, they naturally did not dare to have any complaints. They watched their noses and their hearts, and waited quietly.


    "Shh!"


    The real dragon ancestor suddenly stood up with a smile on his face:


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanwu, you are here!"


    "Om~"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a wave of waves in the void.


    An elderly figure walked out of the void. This was an old man in gray shirt with white hair and white eyebrows.


    But everyone present, including the real dragon ancestor, no one dared to underestimate this existence.


    "Meet the ancestors."


    The many immortals of the Xuanwu clan quickly got up and bowed.


    This gray-shirted old man is the bloodline of the Xuanwu clan, the ancestor of Xuanwu, and the only one who existed in the real fairyland of the gods and beasts before the breakthrough of the real dragon ancestor.


    At the same time, it is also an existence whose longevity is farther than the true dragon ancestor.


    It is said that the ancestors of Xuanwu existed long before the birth of the five realms, and they just stayed in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. When the five realms were born, the ancestors of Xuanwu fell from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to the five realms, occupying the origin of the blood of the Xuanwu Avenue.


    "Get up."


    The ancestor of Xuanwu waved his hand feebly and motioned to the Xuanwu family''s Xuxian Tianzun to get up.


    "The body and bones are dying, the old man is a little slow, and please take care of the real dragon fellow."


    The ancestor of Xuanwu looked at the ancestor of the real dragon and said slowly.


    "No problem, no problem."


    A hint of anger flashed in the eyes of the real dragon ancestor, but on the surface it was calm.


    How could he not know that the ancestor of Xuanwu was giving him power. Before that, there was only one half-step true immortal among the gods and beasts in the heavens, that is, the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    This made the ancestors of Xuanwu and the Xuanwu family firmly occupy the greatest voice in the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    But now, the real dragon ancestor has broken through the half-step real fairyland, which means that the voice of the Xuanwu ancestor and the Xuanwu family will be divided by the real dragon ancestor and the real dragon family.


    Therefore, for the ancestor of the real dragon, the ancestor of Xuanwu did not have any good looks, and he gave the ancestor of the real dragon a dismay.


    However, the first ancestor of the real dragon was unable to break out. First, the purpose of this discussion of the ten thousand races was to deal with not falling into the gods.


    Furthermore, compared with the ancestors of Xuanwu, the ancestors of the real dragon are inferior to the ancestors of Xuanwu in terms of cultivation and combat power.


    After all, the Xuanwu ancestors have broken through the half-step true fairyland for thousands of epochs. If not for the existence of the Great Way of the Heavens, perhaps the Xuanwu ancestors have already proved the true fairyland.


    Therefore, in the face of Xuanwu ancestors, the real dragon ancestors will naturally be weaker.


    This is also the reason why the ancestor of the real dragon did not want to reveal his cultivation in the first place. However, if the ancestor of Xuanwu really forced too much, the ancestor of the real dragon would not give in.


    Everyone is a half-step true immortal, and no one is higher than the other.


    "tread!"


    The ancestor of Xuanwu naturally understood this. After giving the ancestor of the real dragon a small dismount, he closed it when he saw it, took one step, and came to the seat next to the ancestor of the real dragon and sat down.


    As the ancestor of Xuanwu sat down, many immortal gods in the room also sat down.


    "Thousands of clans discuss matters, start!"


    The real dragon ancestor glanced at Wanhua Tianzun, Wanhua Tianzun immediately understood, and immediately spoke loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the immortals of the gods and beasts of the gods and beasts were condensed, and their expressions suddenly became solemn.


    As for the purpose of this discussion of the ten thousand clans, many of the virtual immortals present are also clear, precisely to avoid falling into the gods.


    For this reason, even the Qilin family, who were connected to the Buluoshen Dynasty, were not invited to participate in the discussion of this time.


    "I don''t know, everyone, what do you think about the Dynasty?"


    The ancestor of Xuanwu spoke first and went straight to the theme.


    "Three half-step true immortals sit in the town, and their strength is higher than that of the gods and beasts. They are an opponent that should not be underestimated."


    There is Xuxian Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, the dignified expressions on the faces of the virtual immortals of the gods and beasts of the gods became even stronger.


    The three half-step true immortals, even with the strength of the entire gods and beasts of the heavens, are not necessarily opponents. Even before the ancestor of the real dragon showed the cultivation of the half-step true fairyland, the gods and beasts of the heavens only had one half-step true fairy. Xian sits in town.


    Although the ancestors of Xuanwu have accumulated a lot, and their combat power far exceeds that of ordinary half-step true immortals, but after all, they are alone.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. No matter how strong the ancestor of Xuanwu is, it is impossible to be an opponent of three half-step true immortals, and even two half-step true immortals may not be able to win.


    After all, the strength of every half-step true immortal is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if there is a strength gap, it will not be unimaginable.


    Generally speaking, at the level of a half-step true immortal, it is an extremely difficult thing to fight one against two.


    Therefore, today''s Buluo Shen Dynasty, its power background is above the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    "That''s right, the Godless Dynasty has such strength. The deity''s purpose for summoning you and others should be very clear to you, and that is to discuss ways to guard against the Godless Dynasty."


    The ancestor of the real dragon nodded.


    As soon as these words came out, the real dragon hall suddenly fell into a dead silence, and all the powerhouses of the gods and beasts were silent.


    In the face of a force that is far stronger than one''s own, it is not an easy thing to plan defenses, or even to deal with the other party.


    "Cough cough."


    At this moment, a light cough sounded, and an old man in a dark cloth stepped out.


    The old man is a little thin, but his eyes seem to contain countless wisdom, which is the wisdom accumulated over countless years.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    "Old Man Linghuan, what advice do you have?"


    The ancestor of the real dragon looked down at the old man in Xuanyi and asked in a deep voice.


    This black-clothed old man is the patriarch of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, a Linghuan old man.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox family has always been known for their wisdom, and they play the role of military advisors among the various clans of the gods and beasts.


    "If you return to the real dragon ancestor, it is actually very simple to deal with the godless dynasty. The old man has three strategies for your reference."


    The phantom old man smiled lightly and said so.


    "Which three strategies?"


    Hearing this, the strong men couldn''t help but look at the old man.


    "The first strategy is to unite with Western Buddhism and Taoist holy places, and secretly suppress and divide them together, just like when dealing with Western Buddhism."


    Under the gaze of many powerful people from the gods and beasts of the heavens, the old man''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly.


    Hearing this, all the immortal gods nodded slightly, this strategy is extremely feasible.


    Before the battle in the Eastern Border Region, Chaos Dao Zun and others lost a lot of face in front of Buluo Shen Dynasty, and they were even almost suppressed by Jumang Zuwu.


    It is impossible for this Qiu Chaozhuan Dao Zun and others to fail to retaliate. It should not be difficult to unite the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land to suppress the Godly Dynasty together.


    But it is not an easy thing to want to differentiate and not fall into the gods.


    "The Unfallen Dynasty is different from Western Buddhism. The Unfallen Dynasty is a unified god of luck and luck. There is no concept of establishing a religion. They are all based on the will of the Lord of the Unfallen. If you want to differentiate the Unfallen Dynasty, It''s not easy."


    Among the virtual immortals, there are naturally discerning people who immediately questioned.


    In fact, in the thousand years that the Unfallen Dynasty has been silent, it is not that the immortals of the gods and beasts of the heavens, the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces have not thought about dividing the Unfallen Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that many powerhouses who did not fall into the dynasty seem to be loyal to Qin Yi, not only unable to counter them, but also beheading all the meticulous work they sent.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Although there is no dispute over the idea of ??establishing a religion in the Godless Dynasty, this does not mean that there is no factionalism in the Godless Dynasty."


    The phantom old man smiled slightly, as if he was already prepared.


    "A faction that doesn''t fall into the dynasty?"


    The eyes of the imaginary gods lit up, and they couldn''t help but look at the old man.


    Ling Huan old man said this, obviously he has enough information.


    If the males of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan are wise men, then the females of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan are the best intelligence officers.


    Generally speaking, the females of the nine-tailed celestial fox family are mostly charming, with unimaginable charm, and are loved by countless strong people.


    Some powerhouses even went to the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan specifically to ask for a girl from the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan as their concubine.


    In fact, if the nine-tailed celestial fox clan is not strong enough, and there is the illusory old man, the immortal celestial being, I am afraid that the entire nine-tailed celestial fox clan''s women will become the playthings of others.


    But in the same way, after these nine-tailed celestial fox girls became the concubines of many powerful men, they never cut off contact with the nine-tailed celestial fox clan.


    In most worlds, these nine-tailed celestial fox girls would provide information to the nine-tailed celestial fox clan, which formed a huge intelligence network for the nine-tailed celestial fox clan.


    It is easier and easier for the girls of the Tianhu clan to inquire about the news than others.


    This is an advantage that no other intelligence organization can match.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    "The direct daughter of the great elder in my clan, six hundred years ago, married the great martial general, Zhang Zhenshan, who did not fall into the gods, and became his concubine.


    After hundreds of years of exploration, our clan has also received some news about the interior of the Dynasty. "


    The phantom old man said so.


    "The news from the inside of the Chaoshen Dynasty?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the virtual immortals suddenly lit up.


    Regarding the news within the Buluoshen Dynasty, many Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates do not say that they know nothing, but they are not too different. This is because of the existence of Tingfengwei.


    Ting Fengwei, who was not in the Godly Dynasty, was ruthless and meticulous in his actions.


    For the many powerhouses who did not fall into the gods, all the immortals have a certain understanding, and most of them know about their strength, combat power, and spiritual powers of practice.


    However, very little is known about the faction division of the many powerhouses in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    The news that the old man Linghuan got may be the first time that all the immortals have truly understood the news of the inside of the Godless Dynasty.


    "Inside the Buluoshen Dynasty, it is divided into five power departments, the Internal Affairs Pavilion, the Buluojun Fang, the Enshrinement Pavilion, the first floor of the Dao, and the Wan Yao Pavilion."


    The ghostly old man didn''t give a shit and went straight to the topic.


    Hearing this, all the immortals of the gods and beasts of the gods all nodded their heads one after another.


    They have also heard about the largest real power department within the Buluo Shen Dynasty.


    The so-called House of Internal Affairs was a department led by the prime ministers of the Buluoshen Dynasty, plus many civil servants of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Most of the government affairs that did not fall into the gods were handled by the Cabinet of Internal Affairs.


    In this department, the strong people did not care too much, because there was no strong person in the Household Affairs Pavilion, not even a virtual immortal.


    Buluojun. Fang is different, in charge of the entire Buluoshen Dynasty''s army, and there are many immortal gods in charge.


    For example, Wen Zhong, Yang Jian, and even Dian Wei, who appeared later, were all people who did not fall behind.


    Buluojun. Fang''s mid-to-low-end combat power, it can even be said that the most powerful part of the Buluoshen Dynasty, such as Bai Qi, Zhao Yun, Yang Jian, etc., are all members of the Buluoshen Dynasty. .


    Even Ting Fengwei can be said to be a part of the army.


    It''s just that Feng Wei directly obeys Qin Yi''s orders, which is considered independent from the army.


    In the enshrinement pavilion, there are mostly other powerhouses who have surrendered to the God Dynasty, such as the ancient giants of the former Eastern Frontier, Yimu Tianzun, etc., as well as many powerhouses from other realms. The Eastern Frontier has risen in recent years. By.


    Although there is Xunxian Tianzun in charge, there are not too many. Among the five real power departments, it is the weakest one.


    The first floor of Dao is composed of a group of powerhouses who practice Taoist supernatural powers. Among them, the immortal gods include Qingxu Daode Zhenjun, Barefoot Daxian and so on.


    Wan Yao Pavilion, as the name suggests, is composed of many powerful monsters.


    These include Sun Wukong, Niu Demon King, Fei Lian, Shang Yang and other immortal gods.


    It can be said that the five real power departments of the Buluo Shen Dynasty are not weak, and any one of them is more tyrannical than most of the races of the gods and beasts.


    Only the real dragon clan, the real phoenix clan and other top mythical beast clans can overwhelm these departments.


    "Elder Linghuan, if you say that these departments are factions within the Dynasty, the news is a bit outdated."


    There is Xuxian Tianzun smiled.


    There is also a certain understanding of the five real power departments within the Buluoshen Dynasty, and a group of Xuxian Tianzun.


    If you can''t even find out these news, all the virtual immortals are a little too incompetent.


    Even many virtual immortals have tried to divide these five real power departments, so as to achieve the purpose of not falling into the gods.


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    Not to mention the rebellion of these five departments, even the worship pavilion, which seemed to be the most promising, failed to succeed.


    In the eyes of the immortals, most of the powerhouses in the worship pavilion are from other forces, not the powerhouses cultivated by the Godless Dynasty, and most of them are forced to join the Godless Dynasty.


    It stands to reason that it is not a particularly difficult thing to want to turn against the strong men of the worship pavilion.


    However, what the Xuxian Tianzun did not expect was that they eventually failed, but they turned against a few Tianjiao who had just joined the Godly Dynasty, and none of the other powerhouses betrayed the Godly Dynasty.


    Therefore, all the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the gods can only give up.


    "No, no, what the old man wants to say is not these five real power departments, but the real factions within the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Intercept, explain, demon, generals, these four factions. "


    In the face of the doubts of the imaginary gods, the old man Linghuan shook his head and smiled.


    "Intercepting, explaining, demon, general?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the virtual immortals couldn''t help but be stunned.


    These four factions, the latter two they can understand, but what are the first two factions?


    There is still a sect in the interior of the Godless Dynasty?


    "Monster clan, military generals, you should know very well that the demon clan faction is basically the powerhouse in Wan Yaoge, and the military general faction is the powerhouse that does not fall into the army."


    The old man Linghuan paused and continued: "As for Intercept and Interpretation, they are the two factions that exist in the Unfallen Dynasty."


    "According to the information we have heard, Yang Jian, Qingxu Daodezheng, and others belong to the Interpretation Sect, while Wen Zhong and others belong to the Intercept Sect."


    "Most of the powerhouses of these two factions do not deal with each other, and they seem to be fighting each other. This is where we can use it."


    As soon as the words fell, many virtual immortals, including Xuanwu ancestors, were suddenly shocked.


    If everything is as the phantom old man said, then the internal sects and sects of the Unfallen Dynasty are intercepted and explained, which is the help they can use to differentiate the Unfallen Dynasty.


    If it can be used well, the Godless Dynasty will not fall apart, at least it will weaken the strength of the Godless Dynasty by a few chips.


    "good."


    Ancestor Xuanwu said lightly, and was very satisfied with the old man''s strategy.


    "The first strategy is very good, what about the second strategy and the third strategy?"


    The ancestor of the real dragon also nodded with satisfaction, but he continued to ask.


    "The second strategy is to make good friends with the Buluoshen Dynasty and form an alliance."


    The next sentence of the phantom old man was amazing.


    "Make good friends with Buluo Shen Dynasty and form an alliance?"


    "Elder Linghuan, you are talking nonsense!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun suddenly burst into an uproar, refuting the old man Linghuan one after another.


    "Quiet!"


    Seeing this scene, the real dragon ancestor frowned, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly, suppressing the noise in the real dragon hall.


    The expressions of the virtual immortals were condensed, and then they all fell silent.


    "Elder Linghuan, tell me what you think."


    The ancestor of the real dragon looked at the ghost old man and asked.


    "This is the advantage of my family of gods and beasts in the heavens, compared to the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the West."


    The phantom old man smiled slightly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    "The daughter of the Qilin Clan''s patriarch is Princess Xiyue of the Buluoshen Dynasty, and she is respected in the Buluoshen Dynasty, and the Qilin Clan has signed a covenant with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    If it goes through the line of the Qilin clan, my gods and beasts of the heavens may not be able to conclude a covenant with the Buluoshen Dynasty, and in turn fight against the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the West. "


    The phantom old man talked eloquently and said aloud.


    The matter of Qin Yaya is not a secret among the various forces.


    Otherwise, Wan Dao Shen Dynasty would not have had the idea of ??capturing Qin Yaya and threatening Qin Yi.


    Moreover, through the line of the unicorn clan, it is indeed possible for the gods and beasts of the heavens to form a covenant with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    More importantly, if they could form a covenant with the Buluoshen Dynasty, the situation of the gods and beasts of the heavens might be much better.


    In fact, over the years, the life of the gods and beasts in the heavens has not been easy, and they have been suppressed by the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the West.


    After all, Western Heaven Buddhism and Taoist Holy Land are the forces dominated by the human race, and naturally they are somewhat opposed to the positions of the gods and beasts.


    Therefore, Western Heaven Buddhism and Taoist Holy Land have tacitly joined forces to suppress the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Once the gods and beasts of the heavens and the Godless Dynasty are in alliance, this situation will change in an instant.


    "It''s not right, the development momentum of the Unfallen Dynasty is too fierce, if we join forces with it, it may be able to ease our predicament.


    But invisibly, it will also become a protective umbrella for the Unfallen Dynasty. If the Unfallen Dynasty continues to grow and grow to a more tyrannical level, my gods and beasts will inevitably become the vassals of the Unfallen Dynasty. "


    As soon as the old man Linghuan finished speaking, a virtual immortal Tianzun stood up and retorted directly.


    The so-called alliance can only be called an alliance when the forces of the two parties are equal or similar in level.


    Once one side is too strong, the weaker side will naturally become the vassal of the stronger side, which is inevitable.


    "It''s extremely, you can''t make an alliance with the Godless Dynasty."


    "Yes, this is absolutely impossible."


    "If you don''t fall, you can only suppress it, and you must not associate with it."


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun also opened their mouths to help this Xuxian Tianzun.


    The momentum of the development of the Buluoshen Dynasty was seen by many strong people, but in a thousand years, the strength and background of the Buluoshen Dynasty had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The powerhouses can''t imagine how terrifying the strength and heritage of the God Dynasty will be if there is another thousand years!


    Therefore, they would definitely not agree to the second strategy of the ghostly old man.


    "Elder Linghuan, talk about your third strategy."


    The first ancestor of the real dragon did not comment on the second strategy of the old man, but asked about the third strategy.


    "The third strategy of the old man is to directly unite the Buddhist sect and Taoist holy land in the Western Heaven, so as to fight against the Godly Dynasty, the power of the three families will destroy the Godless Dynasty."


    The phantom old man hesitated for a while, but still opened his mouth.


    "inappropriate."


    "This is also inappropriate!"


    "This third policy is even more unreasonable!"


    As soon as the voice of the old man of Linghuan fell, the group of Xuxian Tianzun was in an uproar again, and they all expressed their opinions and disagreed with his third strategy.


    It can even be said that this is the one that received the most opposition among the three strategies proposed by the old man of Linghuan.


    The reason is very simple, the immortals are unwilling to go to war with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Not to mention whether Western Buddhism and Taoist holy places would agree to go to war with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Once the war begins, an unimaginable war is bound to break out, and it may even sweep the entire five realms and affect countless creatures.


    In this level of war, not to mention the many powerhouses under their respective command, even they themselves are in danger of falling.


    After all, in such a battle that swept the entire five realms, if the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate fell, it must be a sure thing.


    In any case, the immortal celestial beings of the gods and beasts of the gods are basically aware of the background and the number of strong people who do not fall into the gods.


    How tragic it will be once the war begins is even more speculative.


    In this case, all the virtual immortals will naturally not agree to this strategy.


    "Okay, this third strategy can be discarded."


    The real dragon ancestor also spoke again, suppressing the noise in the real dragon hall.


    "The first strategy and the second strategy, which strategy do you think is better?"


    The first ancestor of the real dragon looked at a group of virtual immortals again.


    Then, a group of Xuxian Tianzun expressed their opinions one after another, either supporting the first strategy or supporting the second strategy.


    However, compared with the second strategy, there are significantly more strong people who support the first strategy.


    But because of this, a group of strong people quarreled in the True Dragon Palace.


    "Daoist not dry, what do you think?"


    At this moment, Xuanwu Patriarch suddenly spoke.


    A group of strong people couldn''t help but look at the corner, a middle-aged Taoist with closed eyes and a lazy posture, that is, the Taoist who is not dry.


    Daoist Buku is the patriarch of the mysterious beast clan, and together with the old man Linghuan, he is known as the two think tanks of the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Previously, when Elder Linghuan proposed the three strategies, Daoist Buku kept his eyes closed and did not say a word.


    "Pindao thinks that everyone agrees with the first strategy and others agree with the second strategy. Why not combine the two strategies into one?"


    Daoist Buku was named by the Xuanwu Patriarch, the laziness on his face suddenly disappeared, and he said in a deep voice.


    "How to combine two into one method?"


    Xuanwu Patriarch asked.


    "We are openly working with Xitian Buddhism and Taoist Holy Land to jointly suppress and differentiate the Unfallen Dynasty, and secretly, through the Qilin Clan, we have allied with the Unfallen Dynasty to compete with the Westtian Buddhism and Taoist Holy Land."


    Daoist Buku smiled and continued: "These two actions are both true, and it is true that they jointly suppress the Buluoshen Dynasty together with Western Buddhism and Taoist Holy Land, this is to curb the rise of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    The secret alliance with the Buluoshen Dynasty is also true, in order to compete with the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the West. "


    As soon as these words came out, all the virtual immortals nodded their heads, admiring the plan of the Daoist Buku.


    Even the phantom old man and the real dragon ancestor couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    "Just do it this way."


    Ancestor Xuanwu finally made a final decision.


    "Yes."


    A group of virtual immortals should be handed over immediately. In fact, for these immortals, as long as they don''t go to war with the godless dynasty, that is the best choice.


    Even the ancestor who had a grudge against the Buluoshen Dynasty, the ancestor of the swallowing dragon, at this time, he was secretly relieved, and he had no idea of ??taking action against the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    For the ancestors of Swallowing Dragon Sparrows, what is wrong with falling into the gods, as long as they do not fall into the gods and don''t make a move against the Heaven-Swallowing Dragons, that''s fine.


    Even, the ancestors of the swallowing dragons were determined to pay attention, and when they returned to the swallowing dragons, they announced a retreat, and would no longer be involved in matters related to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    When it comes to things that don''t fall into place, whoever wants to go will go, anyway, he doesn''t want to go anymore.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    In the True Dragon Hall, after the virtual immortals of the gods and beasts of the gods reached an agreement, the whole clan of gods and beasts also began to operate.


    Many powerhouses from the gods and beasts of the heavens were sent out to contact the powerhouses of the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the Western Heaven, intending to take action against the Buluoshenchao.


    As predicted by the old man Linghuan and others, Western Heaven Buddhism and Taoist Holy Land also deliberately took action against the Buluoshen Dynasty, suppressing and dividing the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    The two sides hit it off and discussed the matter of making a move against Fushenchao together.


    And the gods and beasts of the gods are secretly in contact with the real ancestor of the unicorn, wanting to get in touch with the strong people who do not fall into the gods, and even with Qin Yi through the relationship of the unicorn family.


    Just like the strategies formulated by the old man Linghuan and the Daoist Buku when discussing matters of all ethnic groups, everything is proceeding step by step.


    But Xuanwu Ancestor and others didn''t know that after leaving the True Dragon Palace, the old man Linghuan and the Daoist Buku seemed to have returned to their respective races, leading the next steps against the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    But in fact, the phantom old man and the Buku Daoist sent their own clones to the one side of the world.


    This Fangzhongqian world is not special, it is ruled by a dynasty of emperors.


    But the special thing about Thousand Worlds in this side is that it is close to the eastern border, and it is less than ten million chaotic Taoli distance from the eastern border.


    This world is called Yunkongjie.


    "Om~"


    After coming to the Yunkong Realm, the avatars of the Linghuan Old Man and the Buku Daoist did not stop, nor did they go to the Master of the Yunkong Realm, but went deep into the Yunkong Realm.


    Soon, he entered a secret realm in the depths of Yunkongjie.


    The secret realm is not big, there is only one big tree covering the sky, which seems to support the entire secret realm.


    Under this big tree, there is a stone table and a few stone benches.


    A man dressed in a Confucian shirt, with a refined temperament and an air of immortality, was sitting on a stone bench, sipping a cup of green tea.


    The man in the Confucian shirt saw the ghostly old man and the Buku Daoist, and quickly got up and bowed his hands:


    "Daoist Linghuan, fellow Daoist not dry, please take a seat."


    "Fellow Shang Yang, you are polite."


    The old man Linghuan and the Daoist Buku did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly returned the salute to the man in the Confucian shirt.


    This man in a Confucian shirt is a business sheep.


    As for why the ghostly old man and the Taoist do not cry come to see Shang Yang?


    It is very simple, that is because the illusory old man and the Daoist Buku have long since surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, serving for the courtiers of the Godless Dynasty and serving the Dynasty.


    Yes.


    Xuanwu ancestors waited for the immortal gods of the gods and beasts of the gods, and he never thought that the two big think tanks of the gods and beasts had all surrendered to the Godless Dynasty and served for the Godless Dynasty.


    In fact, as early as hundreds of years ago, when the daughter of the great elder of the nine-tailed Tianhu clan married Zhang Zhenshan, the two of them had already surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty and became members of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    As for the previous discussion of the ten thousand clans, the two old people Linghuan were so active in urging the gods and beasts of the heavens to take action against Buluoshenchao, and there were natural reasons for their various plans.


    "I wonder how the strategy set by Lord Zhuge and others has been implemented?"


    When the old man Linghuan sat down, Shang Yang asked.


    "Everything went well, and everything went according to the strategy set by Lord Zhuge and others.


    The gods and beasts of the heavens have already thought according to the original plan, while suppressing my Buluoshen Dynasty, and at the same time allying with Buluoshen Dynasty, and then we can proceed to the third step of the original plan. "


    The phantom old man nodded immediately.


    That''s right, the strategies proposed by the two elders in the Ten Thousand Clan discussions are all strategies that Zhuge Liang and others have formulated long ago.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    The three strategies that Elder Linghuan proposed in the discussion of the ten thousand ethnic groups were all strategies thought out by Zhuge Liang and others.


    Including, how to guide the powerful people of the gods and beasts of the gods to accept these strategies, it is all something that Zhuge Liang and others have discussed and the old man Linghuan.


    As the two think tanks of the gods and beasts of the heavens, the two old people Linghuan knew the most powerful people in the gods and beasts, including the personalities of many strong people.


    Naturally, he understands how to make the best use of the situation and guide the powerhouses of the gods and beasts to accept the strategy formulated at the beginning.


    It can be said that all the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens have been played by the two old people of Linghuan, or the Godless Dynasty from the very beginning.


    And the reason why Zhuge Liang and others decided this strategy is to let the gods and beasts of the heavens suppress the Buluoshen Dynasty while allying with the Buluoshen Dynasty, which is also the best choice made under the current circumstances.


    After all, as long as the gods and beasts of the gods embark on this path, they secretly form an alliance with the Godless Dynasty.


    Because the gods and beasts of the gods secretly formed an alliance with the Buluoshen Dynasty to fight against the holy land of Taoism and Buddhism in the West.


    The powerhouses who do not fall into the God Dynasty secretly contact the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens, and they will not arouse the vigilance of the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Especially with the help of the illusory old man and the Daoist Buku, the Buluoshen Dynasty can completely silently annex the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    As long as you don''t take too much steps, it will cause the alert of the top of the gods and beasts. As long as there is enough time, the gods and beasts of the gods will sooner or later become the subordinates of the gods.


    "You two fellow Daoists, you did a good job."


    Hearing the answers of the two old people, Shang Yang showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Don''t dare, we are also acting according to the plan."


    The old man Linghuan sipped the tea in the cup lightly, but did not take credit for himself.


    "The first two steps of this plan are relatively easy to implement, but the third step is somewhat difficult to implement, and we must be cautious."


    While speaking, Daoist Buku looked solemn.


    According to the plan made at the beginning, in the discussion of the ten thousand races, let the strong people of the gods and beasts of the gods accept the plan they made. This is the first step.


    This is the second step, and the next step is the most crucial third step.


    That is to nibble away the gods and beasts of the gods step by step, and turn the major races of the gods and beasts of the gods into vassals that will not fall into the gods.


    This is easier said than done.


    Because once there is a loophole and clues are revealed, it will arouse the vigilance of the senior officials of the gods and beasts, and it is very likely that all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Neither Qin Yi, nor Zhuge Liang and others have ever underestimated the wisdom of the ancestors of Xuanwu.


    Elder Linghuan and Daoist Buku are nominally the two think tanks of the gods and beasts of the heavens, but how could the wisdom of Xuanwu ancestors and others be low?


    For example, the ancestors of Xuanwu and the ancestors of the real dragon, the ancient gods who have existed since the birth of the five realms, have experienced too many things through countless years.


    After countless years of precipitation, how could the wisdom of the two ancestors of Xuanwu be inferior to that of the ghostly old man and the immortal Taoist?


    Therefore, if there is any problem, it may cause the seniors of the ancestors of Xuanwu and other gods and beasts to notice the abnormality.


    Moreover, this process must continue until the Godless Dynasty completely controls the family of the gods and gods, before we can relax our vigilance.


    Judging from the current situation, it would take at least hundreds of years, or even longer, for the Buluoshen Dynasty to slowly devour the entire family of gods and beasts.


    And wanting to continuously nibble the gods and beasts of the gods for hundreds of years, but not be discovered by the seniors of the gods and beasts of the gods such as Xuanwu ancestors, it is conceivable that this is an extremely difficult process.


    "No problem, this matter will be personally supervised by fellow Daoist Antarctic Fairy Weng to ensure that there will be no accidents."


    Shang Yang waved his hand, not too worried.


    "It turned out that it was Lord Xianweng of the South Pole who shot, so there will be no accidents."


    Hearing the words, the two people of Ling Huan had a solemn expression on their faces.


    The two of them were in awe of the Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    It''s not good to be in awe, this is the supreme existence of a half-step true immortal, and it is easy to kill the two of them.


    In fact, when they surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, the two old people of Linghuan did not know the existence of the Antarctic Fairy Weng and the Wudang Virgin.


    cough.


    The old man Linghuan had nowhere to know if they wanted to know. After all, at that time, Qin Yike hadn''t recruited the Antarctic Fairy Weng and the Wudang Virgin.


    It would be really astonishing if Old Man Linghuan knew about the existence of Antarctica Immortal Weng.


    Closer to home, the two old people of Ling Huan knew about the existence of the two people in the Antarctic Xianweng, and naturally it was also after the first battle in the Eastern Boundary.


    In the same way, he is extremely convinced of the Antarctic Immortal Weng''s means and strength.


    After all, this is a half-step true immortal, a strong existence under the true fairyland, and an existence that truly stands on the top of the five realms.


    Its power is definitely not inferior to the Xuanwu ancestor and the real dragon ancestor. With this person watching, the third and most important step of this plan should not cause any problems.


    "Two Daoists, what else do you do?"


    Shang Yang glanced at the two Ling Huan old men who were hesitant to say anything, and smiled.


    After the old man Linghuan and Shangyang finished docking, logically, they should leave directly, but the old man Linghuan did not leave, but seemed to have something to say.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide it from the Taoist businessman, we have something to ask for."


    The old man Linghuan looked at each other, and the old man Linghuan said.


    "Two fellow Daoists, but it doesn''t matter."


    Shang Yang smiled slightly.


    "The two of us want to ask for a practice method."


    The phantom old man said so.


    "A practice?"


    Shang Yang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, this practice method is a practice method in the worship hall, "Lingsha Bloodline Dafa."


    The phantom old man said in a deep voice.


    ""Lingsha Bloodline Dafa"?"


    Shang Yang was stunned, flipped through the memories in his mind, and immediately recalled the information about "Lingsha Bloodline Dafa".


    "Lingsha Bloodline Dafa" is a practice method obtained by Qin Yi from the Immortal Sect of Fortune, and a middle-level Heavenly Venerate-level practice created by a peak Heavenly Venerate of the Immortal Realm of Fortune Immortal Sect.


    This exercise has the effect of purifying the blood vessels and purifying the blood vessels.


    This exercise may not be of any use to the Elder Linghuan and the Daoist, but it has an extremely powerful effect on the clansmen of the Elder Linghuan and the two.


    It can even be said to be a treasure!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    "Lingsha Bloodline Da. Law" is tasteless to the existences such as Linghuan old people who are the source of their own race bloodline.


    But for the race of the old man, such as the nine-tailed fox clan, this is an unimaginable supreme immortal method.


    Once you practice, you can continuously purify your own blood, and you can even trace it back to the source of your own blood. How terrifying is this?


    You must know that with the passage of time, the bloodline concentration of the members of the Nine-Tailed Tianhu Clan will continue to weaken. Until the end, the bloodline concentration of the members of the Nine-Tailed Tianhu Clan is likely to be weakened to the extreme and become ordinary.


    But if there is the "Lingsha Bloodline Da. Law", it will be different. As long as the "Lingsha Bloodline Da. Law" is practiced, the people of the Nine-tailed Tianhu Clan will have the opportunity to purify their bloodlines and increase their bloodline concentration to an extremely high level. high degree.


    For the creatures of the gods and beasts of the gods, apart from talent and talent, the most important thing is the blood concentration of one''s own body.


    For the creatures of the gods and beasts, the bloodline concentration of one''s own body naturally determines the upper limit of one''s own growth.


    For example, a pure-blooded nine-tailed celestial fox can break through the emperor realm as soon as it becomes an adult, and even before breaking through the seventh realm, it will not encounter too many obstacles.


    But if it was a mixed-race nine-tailed celestial fox, it would take countless efforts to break through to the Emperor Realm, and it would even be impossible for it to break through in its entire life.


    This is not because his talent and talent are inferior to the pure-blooded nine-tailed fox, but because his bloodline concentration limits his development.


    Unless his talent and talent reach an incomparably astonishing level, it is possible to break the limit of bloodline concentration, but how many people can there be such arrogant monsters?


    Therefore, the gods and beasts of the gods have developed various methods to increase or maintain the bloodline concentration of their clan.


    For example, it is forbidden to communicate with foreigners, refining treasures that can purify blood, and so on.


    But these measures either treat the symptoms but not the root cause, or the cost is too high.


    For the gods and beasts, the more powerful the bloodline, the more difficult it is for a creature to conceive offspring.


    For example, if two pure-blooded nine-tailed celestial foxes wanted to give birth to offspring, it is very likely that they would not be able to give birth to a single offspring for several epochs. One can imagine the difficulties involved.


    If they have not been in kinship with foreign clans, the Nine-tailed Tianhu clan is likely to gradually decline due to the scarcity of clan members and the lack of fresh blood to replenish.


    Therefore, prohibiting intermarriage with foreigners can only solve temporary problems, not real problems.


    Another method, refining the treasures that can purify the blood, is also a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Among the nine-tailed celestial fox clan, there is also a tianhu blood pond that can purify the blood of the clan, but every time the Tianhu blood pond is opened, a lot of resources are needed.


    At the beginning, the Nine-tailed Tianhu Clan could still support it, but as time went on, the time interval between the Nine-tailed Tianhu Clan opening the Tianhu Blood Pond became longer and longer.


    In the beginning, the Nine-tailed Tianhu Clan would open the Tianhu Blood Pond once every million years, then once every 10 million years, and once every 50 million years.


    Until now, each epoch can only be opened once, and the accumulation of the nine-tailed Tianhu clan has also been exhausted by opening the Tianhu blood pool again and again.


    But if they can get the "Lingsha Bloodline Dafa", the nine-tailed Tianhu family don''t need to open the Tianhu blood pool frequently, they only need to pass the "Lingsha Bloodline Dafa" to the talented clansmen.


    Let the clansmen rely on the "Lingsha Bloodline Da. Law" to purify their own bloodlines and trace the origin of their own bloodlines.


    And to do this, the cultivation resources and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures required are only one ten thousandth of the original.


    In other words, originally only one person''s resources could be purified, but now tens of thousands of clansmen can purify their own blood.


    "The "Lingsha Bloodline Dafa" has always been hung in the Contribution Hall. If the two of you have needs, you only need to go to the Contribution Hall to exchange.


    The two are also members of the Unfallen Dynasty, and they can also exchange their contribution points for exercises in the Contribution Hall. "


    Shang Yang smiled faintly.


    "The old two understand, but...the old two have just joined the Godless Dynasty, and their contribution points are not enough."


    When the old man said this, a shy look flashed on his face.


    "So that''s what happened."


    Hearing this, Shang Yang laughed, and finally understood why the two old people Linghuan mentioned this to him. It turned out to be a shame.


    Although the two old people of Linghuan have joined the Buluo Shen Dynasty and are eligible to exchange exercises in the Contribution Hall, they do not have many contribution points.


    "The two daoists have contributed a lot in this action against the gods of the gods. This plan can be carried out so smoothly, thanks to the help of the two daoists.


    This way, the deity can lend 20 million contribution points to the two fellow daoists, which is considered a reward for the two fellow daoists. As long as this matter is over, the two fellow daoists will return the contribution points to the deity after the gift from His Majesty. That''s it. "


    Shang Yang put down the teacup in his hand and smiled.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist for your help. If there is an order in the future, the two of us will do our best!"


    Hearing this, the two old people were overjoyed.


    20 million contribution points can not only allow them to exchange for "Lingsha Bloodline Dafa", but also exchange for a lot of required heaven and earth treasures.


    "It''s just a little effort, the two Daoists are serious."


    Shang Yang waved his hand, indicating that the old man Linghuan and the two should not be too concerned.


    In fact, He also had a certain selfishness in lending the contribution points to the two of them.


    Just as the old man Linghuan said in the discussion of the ten thousand clans, the Godless Dynasty is now divided into several factions. Although the factions of the Godless Dynasty cannot be divided into the gods of the gods like the many branches of the Western Heavenly Buddhism, but there is a faint difference between them. They are all competing with each other.


    After all, the grievances in the world in the past have not really dissipated.


    As a member of the Yaozu faction, Shangyang naturally has to consider it for the Yaozu faction.


    Elder Linghuan and Taoist Buku belonged to the nine-tailed celestial fox clan and the mysterious beast clan. In a sense, they were naturally compatible with the demon clan.


    If they can be pulled into the demon clan faction, it will have a great effect on the demon clan faction.


    Even the gods and beasts of the heavens can be regarded as a natural fit with the demon clan.


    If all the gods and beasts of the heavens can be pulled into the demon clan faction, the demon clan faction can suppress the other factions in one fell swoop and become the largest faction that does not fall into the gods.


    Of course, it is not easy to do this.


    The demon clan faction wants to annex the entire gods and beasts of the heavens, and the factions such as the Intercept Cult will not sit idly by, and will inevitably block it in secret and win over the other powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the gods.


    But if the old man Linghuan and the Daoist Buku join the demon clan faction, it will be much easier for the demon clan faction to win over the powerhouses of the gods and beasts.


    However, the premise of all this is that the gods and beasts of the heavens are merged into the gods.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    Only when the gods and beasts of the heavens truly surrender to the Godless Dynasty will Shang Yang begin to win over the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Shang Yang will not ruin His Majesty''s calculations because of his own temper.


    The matter of the demon clan faction is of course important, but the matter of His Majesty the Lord of the Gods and not falling into the kingdom of God is even more important.


    This is the tacit understanding that many factions abide by within the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Otherwise, without this tacit understanding, Shang Yang felt that those bald donkeys from the Buddhist faction would have long ago ignored face and madly attracted the two old people.


    Although it was impossible to make a move, Shang Yang''s move ahead of schedule did not break the tacit understanding.


    "Friend Daoist kindness, we will keep it in our hearts."


    The two old people of Linghuan couldn''t help but bow their hands, as if making a statement.


    As the two big think tanks of the gods and beasts of the heavens, the two old people of Linghuan have low intelligence?


    For Shang Yang''s favor, the two old people of Linghuan can naturally see it, but they will not reject Shang Yang''s good intentions, and they also intend to join the Yaozu faction.


    There are two reasons for this.


    First, the nine-tailed celestial fox clan and the mysterious mythical beast clan could already be regarded as demon clans, so they naturally had a natural affection for the demon clan faction.


    Second, the two old people Linghuan had just joined the Buluoshen Dynasty, and they were unfamiliar with each other. They also needed the support of the Buluoshen Dynasty''s internal forces. Joining the Yaozu faction was their best choice.


    Therefore, with the intention of both parties, Shang Yang and the old man Linghuan chatted quite happily.


    However, after chatting for a while, the two of the phantom elders got up and said goodbye, preparing to return to their respective races.


    After all, the next step is to implement the third step of the plan, and the two old people also need to preside over the overall situation in the nine-tailed celestial fox clan and the mysterious mythical beast clan.


    At the same time, it is necessary to avoid being caught by the senior leaders of the gods and beasts, such as the ancestors of Xuanwu, and the two of them naturally dare not stay here for too long.


    Even if it''s just a clone, it''s the same.


    "good."


    Looking at the place where the old man and the ghost left, Shang Yang couldn''t help nodding his head in satisfaction.


    Not only is he satisfied with the smooth progress of the plan, but he is also satisfied with the attitude of the two of them.


    Shang Yang naturally felt the kindness of the two old people and their willingness to join the demon clan faction. If they ignored the tacit understanding between them and other factions, Shang Yang might have already invited the two of them.


    He also believed that the two of the phantom old men would not refuse his invitation.


    "Whoo~"


    Shang Yang took a deep breath, suppressed the racing thoughts in his heart, and calmed down.


    Then, he first reported the news to Qin Yi, and after receiving Qin Yi''s order to allow the next step to plan, Shang Yang passed the news to the Antarctic Fairy Weng.


    As soon as the news came out, the Antarctic Fairy Weng and the strong men of Tingfengwei immediately moved when they heard the wind.


    Secretly contacted with the old man Linghuan, with the help of the old man Linghuan, contacted with the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the gods, and made these powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the gods surrender to the dynasty.


    Everything developed according to the plan made by Zhuge Liang and others, and there were no accidents.


    certainly.


    On the bright side, the recent situation of Wuluo Shenchao was not a good one.


    After all, the three forces of the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens have joined forces to suppress the Godless Dynasty.


    The pressure on the bright side of the Godless Dynasty is not too big, especially the Dongjiang Alliance, and the forces established by Cai Yulei and others, the pressure is extremely high.


    Although the three major forces of Xitian Buddhism have not completely torn their faces with the Godless Dynasty, the pressure that should be given is not less than the three major forces such as Xitian Buddhism.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    The core of the Eastern Border League was originally within the Eastern Border Territory, but after the Buluoshen Dynasty took control of the entire Eastern Frontier territory, the Eastern Border Alliance also moved out of the Eastern Frontier territory.


    Today, the great world controlled by the Eastern Border League is the core area of ??the former Wandao Dynasty, the great world of Wandao.


    Previously, after the Godless Dynasty destroyed the Wandao Dynasty, it did not occupy the world of Wandao.


    The Great World of Myriad Dao has always been occupied by the gods in the central realm, but when the gods of the gods unify the entire eastern boundary, the gods of the gods on that side retreated decisively and gave up the great world of Myriad Dao.


    Under the signal of Qin Yi, Huangmeng Tianzun brought the Eastern Border Alliance to the Great World of Wandao and controlled the entire Great World of Wandao.


    As a result, the Eastern Border Alliance and the Great World of Wandao have become the front lines of the Unfallen Dynasty against the forces of Western Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    However, fortunately, the Godless Dynasty also sent many immortals to sit in the Eastern Border League.


    Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, and the Bull Demon King will have one or two people at any time to sit in the Eastern Border League to prevent the temptation of the three forces such as Western Heaven and Buddhism.


    Even, Sun Wukong and others have shot many times to fight against the immortal gods of Xitian Buddhism and other forces.


    Although Sun Wukong and others were able to repel the aggression of forces such as Xitian Buddhism every time, people with discerning eyes could see that the momentum of not falling into the gods had been curbed.


    In the eyes of many powerhouses in other realms, the Buluoshen Dynasty intends to use the Eastern Border League as its tentacles extending into other realms. However, this tentacle is suppressed by the waiting forces of Xitian Buddhism and cannot extend its own power to other realms. area.


    The goal of not falling for the first time is naturally impossible to achieve.


    Even, with the passage of time, the decline of the Eastern Xinjiang Alliance has become more obvious.


    "Although the Godless Dynasty is strong, it is basically impossible to fight against Western Buddhism, Taoist holy land, and the beasts of the heavens with one''s own strength."


    A strong man made an assertion directly.


    Although there were three half-step true immortals in the Buluoshen Dynasty before, they still have the background of any one that is not inferior to the three forces such as Xitian Buddhism.


    But in the eyes of many strong people, this cannot change the weakness of Buluoshenchao in the face of the three forces of Xitian Buddhism.


    After all, Xitian Buddhism and other three factions all have half-step true immortals in charge. If the three factions are fully developed, they will be completely strong and will not be crushed by the gods.


    However, because the three forces of Western Heaven and Buddhism cannot be of one mind and one mind, naturally there is no possibility that they will join forces to crush the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    But even so, with the means of the three forces such as the Western Heaven and Buddhism, it will not be long before many forces that have been placed outside the Eastern Border League and other unfathomable forces will be squeezed back into the Eastern Border Territory.


    In this regard, there is nothing that the Godless Dynasty can do, unless the Godless Dynasty dares to completely tear apart the face of the three forces such as the Western Heavenly Buddha Sect, and a shocking war breaks out.


    But is this possible?


    In a magnificent restaurant in the big thousand world, a group of people are also talking about this.


    "If you don''t have the courage to fall into the gods, you won''t back down in the past, and give up the territory of the Eastern Border Territory!"


    A quasi-Tianzun strong man sneered and made nonsense.


    In his view, the Godless Dynasty is nothing more than a tortoise, without the domineering arrogance of being the overlord of the Eastern Border.


    Thousands of years ago, when the Great Dao was closed and the town completely disappeared, Buluo Shen Dynasty retreated without any resistance, and when he gave up a large area, he had already discarded his face as the overlord of the Eastern Frontier.


    Even if he does not fall into the gods to unify the eastern borders and take back all the lost territories, he will not be able to change the cowardly attitude of the past.


    But now, in the face of the siege of the three-party forces such as Xitian Buddhist Sect, if they do not fall into the gods, they will inevitably germinate, choose to retreat directly, and dare not confront the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and other forces head-on.


    "Shh, be quiet."


    This quasi-tianzun powerhouse, and a quasi-tianzun powerhouse next to him, when he heard this sentence, his face immediately turned pale, and he quickly pulled the other party.


    No matter how you choose not to fall into God''s dynasty, for the two of them, if you don''t fall into God''s Dynasty, it is a huge thing that cannot be offended. Once offended and not into God''s Dynasty, how can the two of them have a way to survive?


    This strong man was secretly complaining, and he had long heard that this arrogant sage was a reckless man who spoke without thinking, but he never thought that arrogant sage would be so mindless.


    Find your own death, don''t pull me!


    "Why keep your voice down? This is a fact. If Lao Tzu was the master of the Godless Dynasty, I would have brought a group of strong people who would not fall into the Godly Dynasty, and attacked the Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces."


    Venerable Madman didn''t care at all, and continued to speak loudly.


    "In my opinion, the entire Buluo Shen Dynasty is a group of persuaders, especially the Buluo God Lord!"


    The voice of the madman reverberated in this restaurant.


    "Shut up!"


    The quasi-tianzun powerhouse on the side suddenly felt that he was going crazy, and hurriedly wanted to stop the arrogant master.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Those who insult Your Majesty should be punished!"


    At this moment, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded in the restaurant.


    "Who!"


    Venerable Madman shouted angrily, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    But the next moment, the dissatisfaction on his face suddenly turned into a look of horror.


    "boom!"


    A vast and majestic aura, wrapped in endless evil spirits, enveloped the arrogant Venerable.


    For a time, Venerable Madman only felt as if he had fallen into a world of suffocating energy, the crimson vast earth, raised his eyes to the sky.


    I saw a red sky without a single cloud.


    "Crack!"


    Then, the sky shattered, and the infinite evil energy converged into a halberd light.


    The light of the halberd is all red. If it were to divide Yin and Yang, the first ray of light of the halberd would cut through the heavens and the world, and cut everything in front of Venerable Madman.


    Including the head of the madman, the soul!


    A sword.


    Arrogant Venerable, die!


    "hiss!"


    The quasi-tianzun powerhouse on the side, saw this scene, the whole person could not help but take a breath of cold air, the whole person''s hair exploded, sweating like rain.


    It''s just one breath in a billion, and at the moment when the quasi-tianzun powerhouse has not reacted, the madman has been beheaded.


    ''This is a quasi-tianzun peak powerhouse, or even an existence that breaks the shackles of the quasi-tianzun realm peak! ''


    The quasi-tianzun powerhouse couldn''t help but look at the figure who stepped on the corpse of the madman, and exclaimed in his heart.


    Although the madman is not good at brains, his strength is not good. It has been an era since he broke through the quasi-tianzun realm, although he failed to break through the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    But Venerable Madman is also an old-fashioned quasi-Tianzun strong, and his strength is not weak.


    But it was such a strong man who was killed by someone in one move and fell on the spot.


    It is conceivable that this powerhouse is at least a powerhouse at the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, and only this type of powerhouse can kill the madman with one move.


    Even, this figure may be a more powerful existence!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    God''s illusory world.


    This is the Great Thousand World located in the Northern Wilderness Realm, ruled by the Shenxu Sect.


    Shenxu Gate is one of the extreme Taoist religions, the holy land of eternity, opened up by Shenxu Tianzun, and it is a hegemon in the Northern Wilderness Realm.


    Shenxu Building.


    This is a restaurant that spreads all over the world of Shenxu. It is said that it was established by the strong of Shenxumen, and its purpose is to collect the world''s wine.


    At the same time, it is also an intelligence organization set up by Shenxumen. Shenxumen controls the information of the entire Shenxu Great World with the help of Shenxu Tower.


    Also because there are so many fine wines in the Shenxu Building, it attracts countless strong people to enter the Shenxu Building to taste the wine, including those from other forces and other realms.


    At this moment, in a Shenxu Building in the frontier land of Shenxu Great World, a major event is happening.


    Among the many scattered cultivators in the Northern Wilderness Realm, the arrogant savage who was not too famous was actually beheaded by someone in one move, and his body and soul were wiped out.


    Even if Venerable Barbarian still has backhands, his strength must have plummeted and he will no longer be at the peak.


    Moreover, looking at the mindless appearance of this arrogant savage, it doesn''t seem like he has prepared hands, I am afraid that he has really fallen.


    The roar of the avenues faintly coming from the void, and many visions, also proved this.


    "Li Shouxin, I have met General Lu."


    The quasi-heavenly venerable powerhouse next to the madman venerable before, hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to the figure who beheaded the madman venerable.


    At this time, the powerhouses in the Shenxu Building focused their attention on this figure.


    I saw this figure wearing a purple-gold crown with three-pronged hair, wearing a red brocade robe of Xichuan, wearing a chain armor with a beast face and swallowing a head, a waist with an exquisite lion and a lion belt, and holding a Fangtianhua halberd.


    Eyes staring, with indescribable domineering!


    Yes.


    The existence of this beheading the arrogant savage is the strong man who does not fall into the gods, Lu Bu.


    "Li Shouxin, what is your relationship with this person?"


    Lu Bu glanced at Li Shouxin and asked lightly.


    "If I go back to Master Lu, I just met this person by chance, and this old man has no disrespect towards the God of God or God of God."


    Li Shouxin was suddenly shocked and said quickly.


    As he spoke, his heart was even more frightened, and he was equally astonished at the appearance of Lu Bu.


    In fact, Venerable Madman seems to have no brains, but it''s just a few words of hilarity.


    As long as there are no powerhouses who are not in the dark, there will be no trouble for Venerable Madman.


    Before stopping the arrogant Venerable, Li Shouxin was more cautious and did not want to cause trouble.


    But he never thought that Lu Bu would actually appear in the great world of Shenxu, and it just happened to be in this Shenxu building.


    It can only be said that Venerable Madman had this fate, and rammed directly into the muzzle of Lu Bu''s gun, which was how he ended up like this.


    "Better so."


    Lu Bu glanced at Li Shouxin and snorted coldly.


    He had seen Li Shouxin''s actions to stop Venerable Madman before, otherwise, when he made the move just now, Lu Bu would have killed Li Shouxin along with him.


    If Li Shouxin knew about it, he would probably be lucky. It was because of his own caution that he finally saved his life.


    Likewise, if Li Shouxin knew what Lu Bu was thinking, he would be more certain that Lu Bu''s cultivation had broken through the peak of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    But in fact, Lu Bu''s cultivation is far more than the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, but has broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm!


    For a thousand years, although Lu Bu did not let Lu Bu prove the Dao Xunxian Tianzun, he also allowed Lu Bu to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    However, Lu Bu has not been able to prove the Dao Xianxian Tianzun for the time being, because the origin of the Dao of the Dao of Halberds is occupied by people. Once he knocks on the gate of Tianzun, he will inevitably disturb the existence that occupies the origin of the Dao of the Dao of Halberds.


    That is, the gods and gods!


    Shenxu Tianzun is the Tianzun who occupies the source of the avenue of the halberd. Once Lu Bu touches the source of the avenue of the halberd, he will surely disturb the gods.


    To be precise, there must be a battle between Lu Bu and Shenxu Tianzun.


    Unless Shenxu Tianzun falls, it is impossible for Lu Bu to occupy the avenue of halberds.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Lu Bu''s eyes narrowed, and he looked back at Qiongtian. His line of sight instantly crossed the barrier and landed in the sky outside the Shenxu Building.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, several huge breaths suddenly descended, covering the void of the universe.


    For a time, the tens of thousands of miles of void seemed to condense into an indestructible piece of immortal divine iron, and many powerhouses in the Shenxu Building only felt that the mountain was tens of millions of miles.


    The creatures in the seventh realm of the emperor all fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    "This is?"


    Li Shouxin was startled, and quickly looked at the void, and saw three figures stepping out of the void.


    One is a strong man with a strong back and strong blood; the other is a stooped man with sparse hair; the other is an old man in black; youth.


    "Gan Shou one elder, dove thorn old man, white **zun."


    Seeing these three people, Li Shouxin suddenly exclaimed, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    These three are the three great elders of Shenxu Sect, and they are also the three quasi-tianzun peak powerhouses of Shenxu Sect.


    All three of them have a record of killing quasi-Tianzun powerhouses, but they are gathered here at this moment.


    How could this not surprise Li Shouxin?


    However, Li Shouxin glanced at him and saw Lu Bu beside him, and he was stunned.


    This powerful being from the Unfallen Dynasty suddenly appeared in the great world of Shenxu at this time, and even shot directly to kill the arrogant Venerable. If Shenxumen did not respond at all, then it would be really strange.


    However, for the sake of one Lu Bu, the three great elders of Shenxu Sect appeared at the same time, which still shocked Li Shouxin.


    "It came so fast."


    Lu Bu was not too surprised by the arrival of Gan Shou one or three people.


    "Shh!"


    As soon as his figure moved, Lu Bu disappeared directly on the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already above the void, guarding in front of one or three people.


    "Shen Xumen Gan Shouyi (Old Man Dou Thorn, Venerable Bai), I have seen General Lu."


    The moment Gan Shou one or three saw Lu Bu, their pupils shrank instantly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    From Lu Bu, the three of them felt a deadly threat. In their eyes, Lu Bu was like a sleeping ancient beast with unimaginable power in its body.


    Once it erupts, it will be earth-shattering!


    ''This is the power to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm! ''


    In just a split second, Gan Shou one or three people judged Lu Bu''s true cultivation, and his mind couldn''t help but shake, and he was even more jealous of Lu Bu.


    "I don''t know if General Lu came to the world of Shenxu, what''s your purpose?"


    Although his heart was turbulent, Gan Shouyi remained calm on the surface.


    "I came to preach."


    Lu Bu''s expression remained unchanged, and he said slowly.


    He didn''t care too much about Gan Shou one or three people. He was just three quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouses, and his goal was only Shenxu Tianzun from beginning to end.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    "Come here to prove the Way?"


    Hearing Lu Bu''s words, the expressions of Gan Shouyi and the others changed slightly.


    Lu Bu has broken the shackles of the quasi-Tianzun peak. There is no doubt about his so-called proving the Tao, that is, knocking on the gate of the Tianzun and proving the Taoism.


    But if he wants to prove the Dao, he should find a suitable place under the protection of the gods, knock on the gate of Tianzun, and then prove the Taoism, instead of coming to the big world of Shenxu.


    Could it be that the way this person practices is...


    An astonishing guess flashed through the minds of Gan Shou one or three people, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    If the three of them guessed true, Shenxumen might have a big disaster!


    "Shen Xu Tianzun, haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Sure enough, he saw Lu Bu tilting the Fang Tianhua halberd, his eyes were like fire, and his mouth was screaming, as if hundreds of millions of thunderbolts exploded at the same time.


    The vast voice echoed in the sky, shaking the entire world of the gods.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a huge avenue roared, shaking the universe.


    Infinite suffocation surging, filling the void, burning like a group of suffocating flames, as if swallowing everything between heaven and earth.


    The sun and the moon are burning, the void is burning, and chaos is burning!


    And in this terrifying suffocating flame, a red figure holding a Fang Tianhua halberd came from the depths of the void, and instantly crossed thousands of miles to the front of the Shenxu Building.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical and domineering aura escaped, covering hundreds of millions of voids.


    If a supreme god king descends, suppresses the heavens, and steps down the world!


    A wisp of aura fell down, and the creatures in the entire Shenxu Great World only felt that the universe was hanging upside down, their consciousness was sinking, and they lost consciousness directly.


    Under Heavenly Venerate, they are all ants.


    Under the breath of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the creatures under the Heavenly Venerate are like ants, without any resistance, and directly lose consciousness.


    At this time, the creatures under these Heavenly Venerates, even their own perceptions of the world, the laws, and the avenues, have also changed.


    Only Gan Shou one or three people, as well as Lu Bu and other four people, can barely stand under this momentum, but Gan Shou and others are already shaky. Only by bowing can they avoid the influence of the momentum.


    Therefore, among the people present, or in the entire Shenxu world, only Lu Bu stood with a halberd, his eyes were sharp, and he looked directly at Shenxu Tianzun.


    Shenxu Tianzun is a man with red hair hanging down, wearing red armor, holding a bronze halberd, and shrouded in endless evil spirits.


    "Lu Bu, retreat quickly, this deity can spare you from dying."


    Shenxu Tianzun looked indifferent, neither sad nor happy, and looked at Lu Bu coldly.


    His voice was calm, but with an indescribable dominance.


    As the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, Shenxu Heavenly Venerate naturally looks down on the creatures under the imaginary fairyland, and regards all the creatures under the Celestial Venerable as ants.


    Even if Lu Bu has broken the shackles of the quasi-Tianzun peak, it is the same.


    If he hadn''t considered Lu Bu''s identity, he would have killed Lu Bu long ago!


    Not to mention other things, just using the road of halberds to break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun peak is enough for him to take action and kill him.


    Not to mention, Lu Bu hit Shenxu Gate and wanted to attack Shenxu Gate!


    "Retreat? Why should this general retreat? This general is here to prove the Tao. If I can''t prove the Tao, how can this general retreat?"


    Lu Bu grinned, his black hair danced wildly, and the fighting intent in his eyes became more and more fiery.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Lu Bu had already stepped across the universe, holding Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, he shot out brazenly.


    With one hit, the universe hangs upside down!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    "boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Bu was already holding the Fang Tianhua halberd and roaring at him.


    Endless qi and blood soared into the sky, filling the void, endless evil spirits lingered around Lu Bu, surging aura, like an undefeated god of war.


    It is like the god general of the ancient fairy garden, undefeated in ten thousand battles!


    "Qi and blood are unified, swallowing the wolf and devouring the halberd!"


    Lu Bu screamed in the sky, waved the Chinese Fangtianhua halberd, and slashed towards Shenxu Tianzun.


    "boom!"


    When the halberd was swung out, the entire Shenxu Great World seemed to be shaking.


    The All-heaven Avenue uttered a thunderous roar, which was directly shattered under this halberd.


    Although it is a single halberd, through this halberd one can see the shadows of countless halberd methods, which are all-encompassing and contain infinite understanding of the avenue of halberds.


    If ordinary creatures who practice the Dao of Halberds see this halberd, I am afraid they will fall into an epiphany in an instant, and they will understand countless mysteries about the Dao of Halberds.


    This is the strength of Lu Bu today, the power of this halberd seems to have reached the threshold of the virtual fairyland!


    Even, it can be said to reach the level of virtual fairyland!


    In fact, as early as hundreds of years ago, Lu Bu had broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, but it was only limited by the origin of the avenue of the avenue of halberds occupied by the gods and gods, and he could not break through.


    But in these hundreds of years, Lu Bu has not been in vain.


    First of all, he took the many inheritances of the halberd path obtained by the God Dynasty, and understood the mysteries of many inheritances.


    Among them are not only the inheritance of the practitioners of the halberd path in the five realms, but also the inheritance of the halberd path in the Immortal Sect of Fortune.


    The inheritance of the halberd path in the Immortal Sect of Fortune is not only the inheritance of the halberd path under the virtual fairyland, but also the inheritance of the halberd path above the virtual fairyland.


    By comprehending the inheritance of these halberds, Lu Bu''s combat power continued to improve.


    Afterwards, Lu Bu went to the barren and preserved the essence, absorbed the essence of many inheritances, and finally integrated many inheritances of the halberd path with his own body.


    In this way, you can create your own halberd path.


    In order to do this, Lu Bu took more time than ordinary people imagined.


    Hundreds of years, in exchange for the time in the space-time cultivation pavilion, that is tens of millions of years, or even several epochs.


    It took Lu Bu so long to integrate himself.


    One can imagine how much Lu Bu has gained!


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the restriction of the Dao of the Heavens in the five realms, the source of the Dao of the Halberd must be occupied, and if Lu Bu could only prove the Dao Void Immortal Realm, Lu Bu would have already proved the Dao Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate at this moment.


    That is to say, in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Lu Bu is already the Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Lu Bu going his own way, Tianzun Shenxu''s eyes flashed with anger and a strong killing intent.


    The stronger Lu Bu, the stronger his killing intent towards Lu Bu.


    Every existence that breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm already has the qualifications to knock down the virtual immortal Tianzun at the origin.


    Although there is a huge disparity in strength, the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm already has the ability to hurt the immortal gods.


    Moreover, once Xuxian Tianzun suffered an accident and was seriously injured by others, at that time, practicing the same avenue to break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun peak may not be able to knock the Xuxian Tianzun to the dust.


    Therefore, generally, if the avenues that you have cultivated appear to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-celestial realm, the virtual gods will take action to kill them.


    At this moment, a person who practiced the Dao of Halberd, broke the shackles of the peak of the quasi-celestial realm, and appeared in front of the gods, how could it be possible that the gods had no killing intent?


    Of course.


    Lu Bu''s status is special, he is a strong man who does not fall into the gods, and he is in the position of Houye.


    Shenxu Tianzun had to carefully consider whether if he killed Lu Bu, would it attract revenge from the godless dynasty.


    According to his understanding of the Godless Dynasty, and with the behavior of the Godless Dynasty, once he kills Lu Bu, it will inevitably lead to the revenge of the Godless Dynasty.


    If it was a thousand years ago, if you didn''t fall into the gods and offended you, you''d be offended, Shenxu Tianzun wouldn''t care too much.


    After all, the Buluoshen Dynasty at that time was just a party of the gods who were trapped in the Eastern Border Territory and suppressed by many forces.


    But now it''s different.


    Buluo Shen Dynasty can now be said to be as strong as a cloud, there are endless immortals, and there are three half-step true immortals.


    These forces are much more tyrannical than the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens, and they are far from the forces that he can offend.


    Even if the three forces such as Xitian Buddhism and other factions join forces to suppress the Godless Dynasty, he would not dare to offend the Godless Dynasty.


    Not to mention other things, as long as he doesn''t send a Heavenly Venerate at the early stage of the virtual fairyland at will, he can be exhausted and even fall.


    Shenxu Tianzun''s own talent is not too strong, and among the powerhouses of his generation who practice the halberd path, he can''t be regarded as the most talented person.


    The reason why he was able to prove the Dao Xunxian Tianzun was just a fluke.


    Four epochs ago, a peerless Tianjiao who practiced the halberd path knocked on the gate of Tianzun and triggered the great catastrophe of Tianzun. At that time, Tianzun Shenxu only had the cultivation base of the peak of the ninth realm, and he had not yet broken through the quasi-tianzun realm.


    That peerless arrogance led to the great calamity of Tianzun, and Shenxu Tianzun followed a group of powerhouses who practiced the halberd way, and came together to prevent this peerless arrogance from proving the way.


    In this battle, that peerless arrogance swept up and down, beheading many quasi-Tianzun peak powerhouses and many quasi-Tianzun powerhouses with invincibility.


    Killed a group of strong people who practiced the halberd path, but they were also seriously injured.


    In the end, this peerless arrogance and a group of quasi-tianzun powerhouses who practiced the halberd road all fell, and the god-empty Tianzun became the person with the highest cultivation level among those who immediately blocked the way.


    Shenxu Tianzun takes this opportunity to occupy the source of one path and prove the Dao Xuxian Tianzun!


    Generally speaking, if someone knocks on the gate of Tianzun, and those who come to block the way, if they can block the way successfully, they can also grab the fruit of others'' Taoism and prove the Taoism.


    It can be said that the reason why Shenxu Tianzun can prove the Dao Xunxian Tianzun is the blessing of inviting heaven.


    With the cultivation base and combat power at that time, there was no possibility of proving the Dao. Even if he could prove the Dao Void Immortal, it would have to wait for countless years.


    But Shenxu Tianzun can take this opportunity to prove the Taoist Tianzun, which can be said to be monstrous.


    Therefore, many Xuxian Tianzun despised Shenxu Tianzun and were unwilling to associate with him.


    But it is undeniable that Shenxu Tianzun is a real Xuxian Tianzun!


    However, it is also because Shenxu Tianzun has not experienced the baptism of Tianzun Thunder Tribulation and Tianzun''s Heart Demon Tribulation. In addition, he only has the cultivation base of the ninth realm when he proves the Tao, and his background is shallow. Shenxu Tianzun is in the same realm of Tianzun, and his combat power is high. Weak.


    Even, Shenxu Tianzun has practiced for several epochs, and now he is only supplementing the foundation, and his cultivation is still no more than the first entry into the virtual fairyland.


    Among the many immortal gods in the five realms, the gods and gods can be said to be the weakest.


    Even, even the Heavenly Venerate who has just proved the Taoist Immortal Realm may be stronger than the Heavenly Venerate God!


    With this level of combat power, it is no wonder that many illusory gods in the five realms do not look down on gods and gods.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    In this case, if you don''t fall into the gods, as long as you walk out of a virtual immortal, you can defeat the gods and even kill him.


    He had to consider the attitude of not falling into the gods, and he was unwilling to offend the gods.


    Therefore, when Shenxu Tianzun took action, although there was a monstrous anger in his heart, he still had some leeway in his hand.


    "boom!"


    A halberd swung down, and the endless evil spirits fell down, as if the nine-day evil spirits river rolled down backwards, carrying the power to drown everything.


    Go to Lu Bu''s suppression!


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, the power of the two collided, causing an unimaginable terrifying aftermath, shaking the void of billions of miles, and even the entire world of gods.


    After all, Lu Bu is not the god of immortality, and he is naturally weaker than the god of gods.


    With one blow, Lu Bu was forced to take a few steps backwards. He retreated thousands of miles, and a shocking space crack was drawn in the void before he stopped.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Bu was not surprised but delighted, his eyes burning with fighting intent, and he screamed loudly.


    Taking the halberd path of one''s own body as the foundation, accommodating many halberd paths, and turning it into the halberd path of one''s own body, it is simple to say, but extremely boring.


    These are all static exercises, and the halberd path created by them has not been tested in actual combat.


    This battle was the first battle after Lu Bu created his own halberd path!


    "boom!"


    With Fang Tianhua''s halberd in his hand, Lu Bu once again slashed at the God of Void, without any fear in his eyes.


    A halberd.


    A halberd.


    Another halberd.


    Every time the halberd hits, Lu Bu''s heart will be happy by one point, his own combat power will also increase by one point, and his understanding of the way of the halberd will also increase by one point.


    "boom!"


    In the end, when Lu Bu swung down the halberd, the void collapsed, and countless laws of the Great Dao were smashed by this halberd, like a halberd that shattered the heavens.


    This blow seems to have reached the level of virtual fairyland!


    Although it is the level of the virtual fairyland for the first time, it has indeed reached the level of the virtual fairyland.


    Of course, if you are facing the real Immortal Realm Heavenly Venerate, even if it is just the Heavenly Venerate who has just proved the Taoist Immortal Realm, you can directly ignore Lu Bu''s attack.


    But Shenxu Tianzun couldn''t do it. After all, Shenxu Tianzun''s foundation was unstable, and his combat power was not comparable to that of the real Xuxian Tianzun. He must be prepared to face Lu Bu''s attack.


    "boom!"


    Shenxu Tianzun also snorted coldly, swung his halberd down, and greeted Lu Bu.


    The power of the two collided and shattered the boundless void in an instant. Even the Shenxu Building under their feet, if one or three people joined forces to inspire many great formations, they could barely protect the Shenxu Building.


    Otherwise, the Shenxu Tower, which is the symbol of Shenxu Gate, will probably be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    Even so, the tens of thousands of miles near the Shenxu Building were directly shattered into nothingness.


    If this Shenxu Building is not located in the frontier of the Shenxu Great World, and there are not many cities within a radius of ten thousand miles, I am afraid that this time, the Shenxu Gate will be greatly damaged.


    However, this blow also had a great impact on Shenxu Sect. Countless creatures who did not leave the vastness of the tens of thousands of miles perished.


    In the same way, in this collision, there was no difference between the two, and Lu Bu was not at a disadvantage.


    This scene made a crowd of onlookers in the Northern Wilderness Realm Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate look different.


    In fact, as early as when Shenxu Tianzun appeared and fought against Lu Bu, although the group of Xuxian Tianzun in the Northern Wilderness Realm did not come, they had already cast their eyes on him.


    "Hey, this guy Shen Xu is really coming back as he lives, and a creature under a mere Heavenly Venerate can actually be on an equal footing with him?


    It is worthy of the shame of Tianzun, and the deity disdains to be with him! "


    A Xuxian Tianzun snorted coldly, his eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    Facing the creatures under a celestial being, a virtual immortal Tianzun could not take down one of the moves, but instead made the other party stand up against himself. It was not just the face of the godless Tianzun, but also many imaginary immortals in the Northern Wilderness Realm. God''s face.


    For a time, many Northern Desolate Realm Heavenly Venerates who didn''t look down on Shenxu Tianzun at first were even more annoyed in their hearts, and could not wait to suppress Shenxu Tianzun.


    "How Shenxu Tianzun proves the Taoist fairyland, we all know in our hearts, the foundation is lacking, and the four epochs are only enough to barely make up the foundation.


    Its strength, in the five realms, many immortal gods belong to the weakest ranks, not to mention that they do not care about falling into the gods, and do not dare to kill, which is why this situation occurs. "


    You Xuxian Tianzun said with a smile.


    Regarding the experience of the gods and the gods, which of the many gods and gods is not known in detail.


    With the body of the ninth realm, soaring into the sky, proving the Tao, and crossing several realms in the middle, how can its foundation be stable?


    The way of practice is the foundation.


    As the so-called high-rise building starts from the ground, without a solid foundation, how can a high-rise building be built?


    Which of those quasi-tianzun realm powerhouses is not qualified to certify the existence of the immortal celestial realm, but why still choose to continue to practice so as to break through the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    Even after breaking through the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, one has to continue to practice, take the road to the highest level, and even break through the shackles of breaking the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    Although there are reasons for Tianzun''s human calamity, there are also some ideas to consolidate the foundation of one''s own body.


    After accumulating enough in the quasi-tianzun realm, after breaking through the virtual fairyland, you can also break through your own cultivation level faster, cross the first entry into the virtual fairyland, and enter the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    If it is the ordinary Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, even if the four epochs have passed, even if he can''t break through the initial stage of Void Immortal Realm, he may have already reached the peak of entering Void Immortal Realm, reaching the threshold of the early Void Immortal Realm.


    However, the goddess Tianzun broke through the four epochs of the virtual fairyland, not to mention the early stage of breaking through the virtual fairyland, even the realm of his own body was barely stable, and the combat power was far less than the normal Tianzun who had just proved the virtual fairyland.


    That''s the downside of a shaky foundation.


    If the five realms are not special, as long as you occupy the source of the Dao, you can prove the illusory god of the Tao. How can the gods and gods in the ninth realm have the chance to prove the emptiness of the Tao?


    It''s like a fool''s dream!


    In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, some people say that the Emperor of the Ninth Realm can directly prove the Dao Immortal Realm, which will probably make people laugh out loud.


    This is only the case in the five realms.


    "Being afraid of the head and the tail, when you break it constantly, you will do harm with your backhand."


    You Xuxian Tianzun looked at the ugly-looking Shenxu Tianzun and sneered.


    In fact, with the power of Shenxu Tianzun, it may not be impossible to suppress Lu Bu, but because Shenxu Tianzun was worried about not falling into the gods, he did not dare to kill Lu Bu.


    Instead, let Lu Bu follow his own hands, sharpen his own body, and let it reach the threshold of the virtual fairyland.


    With Lu Bu''s current state, if he is in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he can break through the Void Immortal Realm in an instant, but it is limited to the influence of the Great Dao of the Heavens and cannot be broken through.


    In essence, the current Lv Bu can also see a celestial celestial being.


    But Lu Bu did not break through the virtual fairyland after all, and he was regarded as a creature under the gods.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    "boom!"


    The collision of the two halberds instantly set off a chaotic storm that swept across the nine heavens and ten places.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    "The Supreme Headmaster personally took action, how could it not be possible to suppress a living being under a mere Heavenly Venerate?"


    "Fake, these are all fakes."


    The powerhouses of the Shenxu Sect exclaimed in surprise, and their eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Even Gan Shou, the first-class three quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouses, had an ugly face at this time, and their hearts were also full of inconceivable.


    A creature under the Heavenly Venerate can actually resist the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    How incredible is this!


    To know that under Heavenly Venerate, all are ants, this is not an empty talk.


    As the peak powerhouses of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm, they are more aware of the huge gap between themselves and the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, which is an insurmountable gap in strength.


    Even if Lu Bu broke the shackles of the quasi-tianzun peak, it was impossible to resist Shenxu Tianzun.


    Even if the strength of Shenxu Tianzun is among the weakest among the immortal Tianzun, it is the same.


    If it is said that Shenxu Tianzun is weak, it depends on who he is compared with. If he is compared with a group of Xuxian Tianzun, then Shenxu Tianzun is naturally not strong.


    But if compared with the creatures under Heavenly Venerate, Shenxu Heavenly Venerate still has the strength to crush everything.


    However, Lu Bu was able to carry Shenxu Tianzun without falling behind. How could this not shock the first-class Shenxu door powerhouse and did not want to believe the scene in front of him.


    "The Sect Master is scruples about the person behind this person who is not in the dark, and doesn''t dare to kill him, that''s why this situation was created."


    However, Gan Shouyi quickly saw the situation and shouted in a deep voice, alerting everyone.


    On the side, the look of the strong people from the God Void Sect was shocked, and then suddenly realized, and they all understood.


    "bump!"


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were floating, Lu Bu and Shenxu Tianzun were separated at the touch of a button, and no one could do anything to the other.


    But Shenxu Tianzun''s face turned gloomy all of a sudden. He also understood his current situation. As Xuxian Tianzun, he couldn''t take down the creatures under Tianzun with one blow, and even let the other party resist him.


    Now, He has lost all face and has become a laughing stock to others.


    It can be said that Lu Bu has stepped on him and achieved a great reputation!


    After all, this is the first person who has been able to cultivate under the Heavenly Venerate realm and resist the existence of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate for countless years.


    Others don''t know the inside story of this battle, let alone Shenxu Tianzun''s concern for not falling into the gods, and he doesn''t dare to kill Lu Bu.


    He would only know that Lu Bu, with his cultivation level under the Heavenly Venerate realm, would not be at a disadvantage in the face of Shenxu Heavenly Venerate.


    For Shenxu Tianzun, if he wants to maintain his own reputation, there is only one way now, and that is to kill Lu Bu with the momentum of thunder!


    If Lu Bu can be beheaded, although his reputation will be damaged, it will not fall into the dust.


    "Lu Bu, since you want to die, this deity will fulfill your wish!"


    Thinking of this, Tianzun Shenxu''s eyes brightened, and he burst out with endless killing intent.


    At this time, he has not cared about the idea of ??not falling into the kingdom of God, and his face has been lost. If it cannot be recovered, it is very likely that he will become the laughing stock of the entire five realms. This is something he does not want to see.


    What''s more, Tianzun can''t be humiliated!


    Lu Bu offended him and made him lose face. It was reasonable for him to kill him.


    If the Godless Dynasty wants to liquidate against him, he may not have the power to resist, and he can unite with many Northern Desolate Realm Void Immortals to fight against the Godless Dynasty.


    After all, Lu Bu''s move was not only the face of Shenxu Tianzun alone, but also the faces of a group of Tianzun in the Northern Wilderness Realm!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    "die!"


    Shenxu Tianzun roared angrily, wrapped in endless evil spirits, as if it turned into a blazing fire of evil spirits, layer upon layer.


    The tyrannical and domineering aura shakes the world and shakes the universe, as if to turn the entire world of gods into a world of evil spirits.


    At this moment, Shenxu Tianzun is like the suffocating sun that illuminates the void, the Tianzun Dao Yuan in his body is running to the extreme, and the combat power has climbed to the extreme.


    Then, they gathered into a halberd and slashed at Lu Bu.


    "boom!"


    Under one halberd, the void universe was completely shattered, and the laws of the Great Dao collapsed.


    With this halberd, Heavenly Venerate Shenxu didn''t hold any hand, and he wanted to kill Lu Bu directly.


    If this halberd falls, Lu Bu will surely fall under this halberd!


    Shenxu Tianzun has such self-confidence in his heart, which is the arrogance of Xuxian Tianzun.


    If a Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate is really determined, how can the creatures under Heavenly Venerate be able to stop it?


    Without the same level of power to block, Xuxian Tianzun can sweep and be invincible!


    "Om~"


    However, in the face of Shenxu Tianzun''s blow, Lu Bu''s expression did not change, there was no fear on his face, just a faint smile.


    Then, an ink-colored radiance rose up from his body, turned into a picture scroll, and slowly spread out behind Lu Bu, traversing the chaos.


    A stalwart figure flashed across the picture scroll, or it was like a big sun, or it was poisonous, or it was holding an ancient bell... Each of them had unimaginable power.


    Just looking at the figure in the picture scroll, you can feel the indescribable sense of oppression of these existences.


    "Om~"


    This picture scroll trembled slightly, and a ray of fairy light fell, directly blocking the halberd that Shenxu Tianzun cut off.


    "Wan Yao Mang Ancient Map?!"


    When Shenxu Tianzun saw the picture behind Lu Bu, his eyes suddenly condensed, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    This picture is the ancient picture of Wan Yaomang. For the ancient picture of Wan Yaomang, Shenxu Tianzun is like thunder, this is a treasure with the rhythm of true immortals.


    Even if Lu Bu was unable to unleash the full power of this treasure, just one in a billion might be enough to kill him on the spot.


    "Walk!"


    At this time, Shenxu Tianzun had only one thought left in his heart.


    You must know that after Shenxu Tianzun proved the Tao, Xuxian Tianzun has been working hard to supplement his foundation.


    After all, after breaking through the virtual fairyland, to make up for the previous foundation, the time and resources needed are countless times more than before the virtual fairyland, and the difficulty is countless times.


    Therefore, Shenxu Tianzun has been working hard to make up for the foundation of his own body in the four epochs after his own body''s realization of the Taoist fairyland, and he has never been distracted to do other things.


    This also means that Shenxu Tianzun has not refined his own Tianzun artifact, and even his natal Taoist artifact has only the rank of a quasi-celestial deity artifact, and it is still the last to transform into a real Tianzun artifact. step.


    Without the Heavenly Venerate Artifact in hand, in the face of a real Heavenly Venerate Artifact, with his power, he will inevitably be defeated.


    Even, if Lu Bu motivates the real immortal rhyme of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, he may only have to fall.


    In this case, Tianzun Shenxu no longer had the thought of caring about his own face, and only had the thought of running away.


    "Damn it, this is a quasi-true fairy weapon, and the Lord of Unfallen will actually hand it over to a creature under the Heavenly Venerate. Aren''t you afraid of being taken away by someone?"


    Shenxu Tianzun''s expression was extremely difficult to see, and he cursed in his heart.


    Logically speaking, if an ordinary powerhouse could obtain such a powerful Heavenly Venerate Artifact, which one would not offer it as a treasure and take good care of it, how could it be borrowed at will?


    Once someone is targeted, or even taken away directly, it will be troublesome.


    But Tianzun Shenxu also knows very well that Qin Yi can''t have such worries. Without falling into the current power of the Shen Dynasty, who would dare to take the ancient map of Wan Yaomang?


    Even if Shenxu Tianzun has the strength to get the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, in the end, he can only obediently send the ancient map of Wan Yaomang back to the gods.


    After all, if only Lu Bu was beheaded, there was still room for manoeuvre, and if he took away the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, it would probably attract the strong men to come out.


    Under such circumstances, how could Tianzun Shenxu dare to take the ancient map of Wan Yaomang as his own?


    Not to mention, Shenxu Tianzun does not have the strength to take the ancient map of Wan Yaomang as his own. Facing Lu Bu, who holds the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, he can only run for his life.


    It''s a pity that Tianzun Shenxu wanted to leave, so how could Lu Bu allow it?


    Once Shenxu Tianzun escapes and hides in a hidden place in the five realms, it will be difficult for Lu Bu to find Shenxu Tianzun.


    After all, how huge the five realms are, and there are countless worlds.


    A virtual immortal Tianzun really wants to hide, even if it is a half-step true immortal, no, it should be said that even if the nine-day true immortal takes action, it may not be possible to find this false immortal Tianzun.


    And as long as the Shenxu Tianzun is hidden, there is no possibility for Lu Bu to kill him, and naturally he cannot replace it, occupying the origin of the avenue of the halberd.


    Therefore, Lu Bu would never let the Venerable Shenxu leave.


    "Om~"


    Lu Bu thought about it, and a figure walked out of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang.


    This figure is shrouded in chaotic essence, making people unable to see the figure and face, only a pair of eyes that seem to contain countless wisdom and vicissitudes, exposed.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the figure appeared, a majestic and vast aura was most diffused, shrouding the God of Void Heavenly Venerate.


    The next moment, Shenxu Tianzun was stagnant, and he couldn''t move for a while.


    Although this time only lasted for one breath, this breath had already made Shenxu Tianzun lose his last chance to escape.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when he was trapping Shenxu Tianzun, the figure stretched out his right hand, and the index finger of his right hand was a little in the void, and a divine pattern fell along with it, and then spread directly, and in an instant, it turned into a huge chaotic void covering a radius of thousands of miles. array.


    As soon as this great formation appeared, all the void dimensions of this void were blocked, and all the avenues of retreat for Shenxu Tianzun were blocked.


    Even the Dao of Law is isolated.


    "This����"


    The expression of Tianzun Shenxu changed, with a look of horror on his face, because in this great formation, he could perceive the connection between himself and the avenue of halberds, which had been weakened to the extreme.


    Unable to get the blessing of the Avenue of Halberds, his combat power was greatly reduced.


    Even, under the suppression of the family plus this great formation, the combat power of the gods and gods fell to the virtual fairyland.


    Now Tianzun Shenxu and Lu Bu are at the same level, that is, the level that breaks the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, and no longer has the pressure to crush Lu Bu.


    "How to do!"


    Shenxu Tianzun was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Intention to escape, but unable to shake this great formation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    God''s illusory world.


    A picture scroll stretches across the sky, exuding wisps of dazzling divine brilliance.


    A figure walked out of the picture scroll, pointed it out, turned into a large formation, and sealed all the void in this area, making it impossible for people to escape from this void.


    Shenxu Tianzun was trapped in this great formation and could not escape.


    "Thank you, Demon God Bai Ze."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Bu hurriedly bowed his hands to the figure, expressing his gratitude.


    This figure is the bad luck left by the demon god Bai Ze in the ancient picture of Wan Yaomang.


    As the refiner of the ancient map of Wan Yao Mang, the Dao rhyme left by the demon god Bai Ze in the ancient map of Wan Yao Mang is undoubtedly one of the most powerful ranks, not inferior to the demon emperor Jun, Dong Huang Taiyi, the two demon heavenly courts Dominate the rhyme left behind.


    One is because the ancient map of Wan Yaomang was made by the demon god Bai Ze himself.


    The second is because the Demon God Bai Ze is strong enough to reach the realm of quasi-sage, that is, the realm of the Nine Heavens.


    Although he is not as good as the Demon Emperor Jun and the East Emperor Taiyi, he is also a Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    In addition, the demon god Bai Ze is the think tank of the demon clan''s heaven, and is good at deduction and formation.


    Therefore, as soon as the demon god Bai Ze made his move, he set up a middle-level Tianzun-level formation, which not only blocked the void so that the Shenxu Tianzun could not escape, but also suppressed the Shenxu Tianzun and caused him to fall into the virtual fairyland.


    "Om~"


    Bai Zeyao seemed to have sensed something, glanced at Lu Bu with a slight Korean look, and then returned to the ancient picture of Wan Yaomang.


    "Shu~"


    Lu Bu also looked at Shenxu Tianzun. At this time, Shenxu Tianzun''s face was sinking like water.


    "Lu Bu, are you trying to fight this deity to the death or the death?"


    Shenxu Tianzun''s eyes were cold, and his words were full of killing intent.


    Judging from the current situation, he seems to have no way out, and he can''t help but secretly ruthless in his heart, even if he dies, he will not make Lu Bu feel better.


    Even if he died, He would make Lu Bu pay enough to tear off a piece of flesh from Lu Bu''s body.


    That way, even if he died, Lu Bu would soon follow in his footsteps.


    "You occupy the avenue of halberds and prevent me from becoming enlightened. If this general does not kill you, how will this general prove the Tao?"


    Lu Bu''s voice was calm, without the slightest ups and downs: "This general will not bully you, I will not use the ancient map of Wan Yaomang again, you and I will fight with real swords and guns.


    If you can win, this general can let you go directly, if this general wins..."


    Lu Bu did not continue to speak, but the meaning of his words had been expressed very clearly.


    "Then fight!"


    Shenxu Tianzun snorted coldly, without any hesitation, he directly slashed with a halberd.


    The dazzling halberd light pierced through the void, enveloping the terrifying power that smashed everything.


    Shenxu Tianzun may be far inferior to many immortal Tianzuns of the same realm, but before he proves the Taoist virtual fairyland, he is also a ninth realm overlord who practices the halberd path.


    How can every overlord of the heavens who can cultivate to the ninth realm be a good existence?


    Shenxu Tianzun has also experienced countless killings, and finally he can break through the overlord of the ninth realm.


    Moreover, when Shenxu Tianzun preached the Tao in the past, although he took a certain advantage, in fact, after the peerless Tianjiao who knocked on the door of Tianzun at that time, there were still many ninth realm overlords of the heavens present, occupying the place. The source of the road.


    Shenxu Tianzun can suppress many overlords of the ninth realm, and his strength is also the powerhouse in the same realm.


    At this time, Shenxu Tianzun just showed his true combat power.


    Although he was in the same realm as Lu Bu, at this moment, Shenxu Tianzun''s combat power was not inferior to that of Lu Bu.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes were bright, and the fighting intent in his eyes was burning like flames.


    This is the battle he was looking forward to, a hearty battle!


    Instead of being the same as before, Shenxu Tianzun was timid and did not dare to fight with all his strength. This is the opponent he wants to find.


    That''s right.


    Lu Bu just wanted to use the hands of the gods and gods to sharpen his body, make the halberd path created by his body further, and then let his body break through the virtual fairyland.


    "war!"


    L�� Bu let out a long roar and waved Fang Tianhua halberd to meet the God of Void.


    The next moment, the two were fighting together, and it was only one breath in a billion, and the two had already played against each other thousands of times.


    The unimaginable aftermath of the collision spread out, tearing apart the void universe.


    The void is shattered, the universe collapses, and the violent power is enveloped by the endless power of destruction, stirring up and down, destroying everything!


    If it weren''t for the great formation set up by the Demon God Bai Ze and the many great formations set up by the Shenxu Gate, I''m afraid the entire Shenxu world would be turned upside down!


    "Devouring the Heavenly Halberd!"


    Lu Bu let out a long roar, and the Fangtianhua halberd in his hand danced like a dragon, shaking the Eight Wildernesses.


    The faster he fights, the more enlightened he is about the way of the halberd, and the way of the halberd in his own body is also in the battle, drawing on the way of the halberd of the gods and gods, a little bit of transformation.


    so.


    Lu Bu is better than a halberd, a halberd is stronger than a halberd!


    "boom!"


    In the end, Lu Bu had countless insights into the road of the halberd, and these insights finally converged into one halberd and fell down.


    At that moment, countless divine chains of laws emerged and were directly cut off by this halberd.


    Even the Dao of the Heavens seems to be unable to stop this halberd. When the halberd fell, the Dao of the Heavens also avoided it, as if they were afraid of this halberd!


    "kill!"


    Shenxu Tianzun''s eyes were red, and he could feel the terrifying power contained in this halberd, but at this moment, he had no way to retreat, so he could only roar and force Lu Bu.


    The Heavenly Venerate Dao Yuan in his body has been operated to the extreme and turned into a halberd.


    "bump!"


    The power of the two collided, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in Shenxu Tianzun''s hand shattered directly.


    Then, the Fang Tianhua halberd in Lu Bu''s hand slashed down, splitting Shenxu Tianzun in two, and then it exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Divine Void Heavenly Venerate, fall!


    Although Shenxu Tianzun has never really fallen, and the existence of his hands allows him to continue to exist, the fall of his deity also means that Shenxu Tianzun has fallen into the virtual fairyland and can no longer occupy the source of the avenue of the halberd.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, as long as someone looks at the origin of the Dao of the Dao of Halberds, they can find that the rhyme of the gods and gods that originally occupied the origin of the Dao is close to being broken.


    Only a hazy phantom remained, as if it could be broken at any time.


    At this time, as long as there is a strong man who practices the Dao of Halberd, knocks on the gate of Tianzun, and passes through the three tribulations of Tianzun, he can directly occupy the source of the Dao and become the immortal Tianzun.


    "Whoo~"


    As soon as Lu Bu raised his hand, he put away all the things left behind after the death of the God of Void, and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    At this moment, He is absorbing the insights of this battle and adjusting his state.


    When his body is adjusted to the most suitable state, Lu Bu will knock on the gate of Tianzun, triggering the great catastrophe of Tianzun, and then proving the Taoist Immortal Tianzun!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    God''s illusory world.


    A figure sat cross-legged on the sky, breathing like a dragon, and countless chaotic essences poured into this figure''s body like a tornado.


    In just a few breaths, the concentration of spiritual energy in the tens of thousands of miles in the sky has become thinner.


    If it continues, perhaps this tens of thousands of miles area is likely to form a vacuum of spiritual energy, and it will take at least tens of millions of years to recover.


    This is the huge impact caused by the cultivation of top powerhouses.


    But at this moment, countless strong people are not in the mood to care about the changes in the concentration of spiritual energy, and everyone''s eyes are all on Lu Bu.


    "No, impossible!"


    "The Supreme Being of the Headmaster actually lost, at the hands of a creature under the Heavenly Venerate realm."


    "It''s over, everything''s over, the Shenxu Gate is over."


    The powerhouses of the Shenxu Sect were like a concubine, and their faces were extremely pale.


    They never thought that Tianzun Shenxu would actually fall into the hands of Lu Bu.


    This is the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate standing on the top of the five realms!


    No matter how weak the foundation of Shenxu Tianzun is and how weak the combat power is, Shenxu Tianzun is a true Xuxian Tianzun after all.


    It stands to reason that the creatures under Heavenly Venerate cannot threaten Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate at all.


    But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but keep the first-class people unbelieving!


    Moreover, the deity of the gods fell, the deity was beheaded, and fell into the imaginary fairyland, which means that there is no immortality in the gate of the gods, and then it falls to the level of the holy land of the ages.


    Moreover, without the repressive foundation of the Heavenly Venerate Tool, Shenxu Sect is not even as good as the first-class top forces, and at most can only be compared with the first-class forces.


    In this case, the Shenxu Gate has only one way to collapse.


    After all, before the fall of Shenxu Tianzun, the opponents of Shenxu Sect were all the forces at the level of the gods of the gods and the holy land of the ages, and naturally offended a lot of forces at this level.


    Now that Shenxu Tianzun has fallen, Shenxu Gate has lost its greatest heritage, and there is no Xuxian Tianzun in charge, these original hostile forces will inevitably take action.


    At that time, Shenxu Sect will be destroyed!


    For a time, the hearts of the gods and the powerhouses were floating, and they all had the idea of ??leaving.


    It''s just that because of Lu Bu''s existence, the first class of Gan Shou did not dare to leave easily.


    "What a good Lu Wenhou, he actually killed that guy Shenxu."


    If it is said that the people of Shenxu Sect are afraid, then all the immortals of the Northern Wilderness Realm are also shocked by Lu Bu''s record.


    After all, this is the cultivation level under the Heavenly Venerate, and it is the Heavenly Venerate who reverses the immortality.


    It can be said that it is a unique example of the five realms for countless years.


    Even if Lu Bu falls in the future, his prestige will probably be passed down through the ages and will be admired by countless living beings in future generations.


    However, the group of Heavenly Venerates were not too horrified that Shenxu Tianzun fell in the hands of Lu Bu, or the result was reasonable.


    Because Lu Bu had already touched the threshold of the virtual fairyland, it was only because of the restrictions of the Great Way of the Heavens that he could not break through the virtual fairyland.


    In a sense, Lu Bu is a Tianzun reserve.


    However, Shenxu Tianzun has an unstable foundation, and his combat power is not strong, which is weaker than those of the same realm.


    Under this circumstance, in the face of the powerful Lu Bu, Shenxu Tianzun naturally has only one way to fall.


    "Shen Xu, this guy is the shame of Tianzun, it''s better to fall sooner."


    Some Xuxian Tianzun is even more concerned about the fall of Shenxian Tianzun.


    On the contrary, they care more about Lu Bu.


    As Void Immortals, their eyes are so vicious, they can see Lu Bu''s plan at a glance.


    That is to take advantage of the current momentum, knock on the gate of Tianzun, and then prove the Taoism of the immortal Tianzun.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    For Lu Bu''s plan, the virtual immortals of the Northern Wilderness Realm were not surprised.


    As the so-called one-shot, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    Lu Bu had just beheaded Shenxu Tianzun, and his momentum was winning. It was the best time to break through the virtual fairyland.


    Moreover, in the battle just now, Lu Bu suppressed Shenxu Tianzun throughout the whole process, and he did not suffer too many injuries. He needed to adjust his state the most to knock on the door of Tianzun.


    It''s just that what made the group of Xuxian Tianzun somewhat puzzled was why Lu Bu chose to be in the great world of Shenxu, or, in other words, knocking on the gate of Tianzun in the northern wilderness, rather than returning to the eastern boundary, and then knocking on the door of Tianzun.


    Could it be that Lu Bu is not afraid of other realm forces, such as the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect waiting for the robbery of the forces?


    Lu Bu knocked on the gate of the goddess with the momentum of beheading Shenxu Tianzun. If he succeeded in proving the Tao, he would most likely become a strong man among the gods.


    If they are the powerhouses of Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces, they are bound to take action against Lu Bu.


    After all, he is already an opponent with the Buluoshen Dynasty, and naturally it is impossible for the Buluoshen Dynasty to continue to develop and grow, adding another powerful combat power.


    Therefore, Lu Bu''s choice was somewhat confusing to many immortal gods.


    Intentionally?


    Or, leave a backhand, not afraid of the threat of other immortal gods?


    "Let''s see."


    At this time, a virtual immortal Tianzun spoke lightly.


    A group of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the Northern Wilderness Realm understands what this Imaginary Immortal Heavenly Venerate means, no matter what Lu Bu, or what the gods do, this matter has nothing to do with them.


    For the Xuxian Tianzun in the Northern Wilderness Realm, whether it is not falling into the gods or the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces, if they can not offend, it is best not to offend.


    After all, these forces are all half-step true immortals, and their strength is far beyond the ordinary gods of the gods and the holy places of the ages, or they themselves are the combination of many holy places of the ages and gods of the gods.


    It can be said that these forces have the ability to destroy the gods of the gods and the holy places of the ages.


    "Don''t fall into the gods!"


    Many virtual immortals in the Northern Wilderness Realm can''t help but sigh.


    Since the creation of the heavens and the myriad realms and the birth of the five realms, apart from the fact that the central realm firmly occupies the position of the first realm, there is no difference between the other realms.


    In a long period of time, the strengths of the four major realms, the Eastern Border Realm, the Northern Wilderness Realm, the Western Heaven Realm, and the Nanming Realm, did not differ too much.


    However, with the rise of Western Heaven Buddhism, it once became the first force in the five realms, and the power in the Western realm also surpassed the other three realms.


    Then, because of the great war in the Primordial Era, the eastern border was almost collapsed, and the Great Way of the Heavens fell to the avenue to seal the town, sealing the eastern border.


    Since then, the spiritual energy of the Eastern Frontier has been lacking, and the inheritance has been cut off. The emperors of the lower three realms can dominate the Eastern Frontier and completely become the weakest of the five realms.


    At that time, whether it was the central boundary or the northern wasteland, all looked down on the eastern boundary, and regarded the eastern boundary as a wild land.


    Except for some small forces that will send their own disciples to enter the Eastern Frontier for trials, sweep across the Eastern Frontier, and develop an invincible spirit, there are basically no powerhouses from other realms entering the Eastern Frontier.


    In addition, the pressure from the closure of the Great Road in the Eastern Frontier to the powerhouses in other realms, as well as the defenses of the powerhouses in the Eastern Frontier for the powerhouses in other realms, also made the powerhouses in other realms reluctant to enter the Eastern Frontier.


    At that time, the five realms all had the sayings of the four realms.


    Even if the avenues are closed and the town disappears, and many ancient giants in the eastern border are awakened, they cannot make the immortal gods in the northern wilderness care.


    It''s just a few giants of the seventh and eighth realms. If they want to set foot in the virtual fairyland, I don''t know how far away they are.


    Therefore, the powerhouses of the other realms do not care about the forces in the Eastern Boundary, and even have the idea of ??planning the Eastern Boundary to seize the inheritance of the Eastern Boundary.


    It''s a pity that before the many immortals in the Northern Wilderness Realm started to act, they had already risen without falling.


    Then, it grew wildly at an astonishing speed. From the beginning, it was a misnomered Eastern Border Overlord, and later, it was even more firmly established as the Eastern Border Overlord.


    Until now, it has occupied the entire Eastern Frontier and has become an ancient force comparable to Western Heaven and Buddhism.


    Bu Luoshen walked step by step, it can be said that every step shocked the virtual immortal Tianzun in the Northern Wilderness Realm.


    If there is no existence of the Godless Dynasty, the Eastern Frontier realm is likely to be the weakest realm of the five realms, or there may be the birth of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    But I''m afraid there are only a few virtual immortals, but the existence of the Godless Dynasty has completely changed this.


    With the current strength of the Godless Dynasty, it is the number one force in the five realms, even surpassing the former Western Heavenly Buddhism and occupying the Eastern Frontier.


    Also because of the existence of the Godless Dynasty, the eastern boundary has become a boundary second only to the central boundary, and in one fell swoop, it suppressed the three boundaries of the Western Heaven Domain, the Northern Wilderness Domain, and the Nanming Domain.


    That is to say, the name of the weakest realm falls between the Northern Desolate Realm and the Nanming Realm.


    After all, there are no ancient forces such as Western Heaven Buddhism in the Northern Wilderness Realm and the Nanming Realm.


    "boom!"


    Just as a group of experts from the Northern Wilderness Realm sighed with emotion, Lu Bu suddenly stood up, moved, and appeared in the chaotic void hundreds of millions of miles away in the great world of gods.


    next moment.


    The vast and vast terrifying aura burst out from Lu Bu''s body, sweeping through the chaotic void of hundreds of millions of miles with an irresistible force.


    The wisps of breath fell and fell into the Fang Fang world in this area.


    For a time, countless creatures were affected by the breath, and they only felt that their body, soul, and will were all stagnant, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion.


    In his mind, it seemed that there was only one figure left holding Fang Tianhua halberd, and countless evil spirits lingered.


    It''s Lu Bu!


    "boom!"


    The road of the halberd roared, shaking the road of the heavens.


    The invisible fluctuations dissipated in an instant, shaking the entire Northern Wilderness Realm.


    "Someone knocked on the gate of Tianzun, this direction is the Northern Wilderness Realm?"


    The fluctuation of the Great Dao in the Northern Wilderness Realm naturally attracted the attention of the powerhouses in other realms.


    The existence of one after another stalwart will drop his eyes and look at the realm of the Northern Wilderness.


    "This is the fluctuation of the road of the halberd. Isn''t the road of the halberd occupied by that guy?"


    "The reason why that guy of Shenxu can occupy the source of the Dao of the Dao of the Halberd is just a fluke, the foundation is unstable, the virtue does not match, and it is reasonable to be beheaded."


    "I don''t know who killed that guy Shen Xu, and who took this opportunity to knock on the gate of Tianzun with the avenue of halberds?"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun talked a lot.


    Previously, because of the great formation set up by the demon god Bai Ze, apart from the Void Immortal Celestial Venerable in the Northern Wilderness Realm, the Void Immortal Celestial Venerable in other domains did not know that the Immortal Celestial Venerable had fallen.


    While speaking, a group of Xuxian Tianzun also saw the scene in the Northern Wilderness Realm, and all the existences couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because they saw that the person who preached the Dao with the halberd was actually Lu Bu?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    "How is this going?"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun was stunned, and quickly asked the Xuxian Tianzun in the Northern Wilderness Realm with their spiritual thoughts, what happened in the Northern Wasteland Realm before.


    "Lu Bu, who did not fall into the gods, used the ancient map of Wan Yaomang to kill the gods and gods with his cultivation in the virtual fairyland?"


    "The creatures under Heavenly Venerate killed a False Immortal Heavenly Venerate?"


    "This����"


    After inquiring about the situation, the group of Xuxian Tianzun was even more shocked, and couldn''t help but look at Lu Bu in astonishment.


    Some of the powerhouses from Western Heaven Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land and other forces looked at Lu Bu with a hint of cold killing intent.


    Just as the Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the Northern Wilderness Realm thought, after discovering Lu Bu''s aptitude, the powerhouses of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, Taoist Holy Land, and other forces naturally became motivated to kill.


    Now it is the powerhouse of Western Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens. When they join forces to suppress the development momentum of the Godless Dynasty, the powerhouses of the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces naturally do not want to add another immortal to the Godly Dynasty. Tianzun.


    Moreover, it is also a peerless celestial who killed the immortal celestial being in the quasi-tianzun realm.


    Even if Lu Bu used the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, and because the gods and gods were not strong, a group of powerhouses such as Western Buddhism and other forces still wanted to kill Lu Bu.


    Even some immortal gods of the gods and beasts of the gods even came up with the idea of ??the ancient map of ten thousand demons on Lu Bu.


    Although the ancient map of Wan Yaomang is Qin Yi''s celestial weapon, if they take action and take it away, it is likely to cause fierce revenge from the Godless Dynasty.


    But the powers of the gods and beasts of the heavens are already hostile to the Godless Dynasty, so why are they afraid of the revenge of the Godless Dynasty?


    Once the ancient map of Wan Yaomang can be taken away, it can also weaken the Godless Dynasty to some extent, so why not do it?


    A Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate left the place where he was cultivating, descended to the Northern Wilderness Realm, hid in the void dimension, and looked at Lu Bu coldly.


    As long as the Tianzun Thunder Tribulation is over, it is time for them to take action.


    "Whoo~"


    Lu Bu didn''t know this, he just stood in the depths of the void, adjusting his state, and in the best state, to welcome the coming of the Heavenly Venerate catastrophe.


    Without waiting too long, the Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation has come.


    "boom!"


    A thunderous roar exploded, as if shaking the heavens and the world.


    The next moment, where Lu Bu was standing, the chaotic void in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was shrouded in endless ocean, and Lu Bu was submerged in it.


    This is the divine sea transformed by countless thunders!


    "boom!"


    A chain of aurora chains the size of a mountain, wrapped in the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, jumped wildly in the ocean of thunder, giving birth to a world-destroying blow.


    At a glance, you can see that there are many powerful and terrifying Divine Thunders in the Thunder Ocean.


    Jiuxiao Chaos Divine Thunder, Qiankun World Destruction Divine Thunder, Absolute Beginning Hongmeng Divine Thunder... etc. Any one of these Divine Thunders is enough to be seriously injured, but it is to kill a quasi-Heavenly Venerable powerhouse, which is unbelievably tyrannical.


    At this moment, the number of divine thunders in the Thunder Ocean is more than ten million, and they converge into the ocean.


    All the creatures under the virtual fairyland are all afraid of this.


    "Om~"


    The terrifying will is filled with chaos, and the ancient and vast aura fills the universe, completely sealing this void.


    The eyes of the celestial beings of the immortals condensed, and they instantly judged that the thunder calamity of the celestial lord that Lu Bu crossed was far more powerful than the ordinary celestial venerable thunder calamity.


    Although it is not as terrifying as the terrifying Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation that Qin Yi used to knock on the gate of the Heavenly Venerate with the Emperor''s Avenue, the power of this Heavenly Venerable Thunder Tribulation is far from comparable to ordinary Heavenly Venerable Thunder Tribulation.


    However, this also makes sense.


    After all, Lu Bu had just killed the Heavenly Venerate God and was contaminated with the cause and effect of killing the Heavenly Venerate. At this moment, he immediately knocked on the door of the Heavenly Venerate. Under the influence of causality, the difficulty of the Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation would naturally increase.


    In the end, Shenxu Tianzun once occupied the source of the Dao of Qianzhi Dao, and its fall will inevitably have a certain impact on the Dao of the Heavens.


    If Lu Bu killed him, he also had to bear the corresponding cause and effect.


    Therefore, the will of the Great Dao of the Heavens will increase the difficulty of Lu Bu''s tribulation.


    "boom!"


    A deafening roar sounded, followed by a violent thunder, slicing through the void, penetrating the sun and the moon, as if to penetrate the chaotic universe.


    The vast coercion swept through the chaos, shaking the minds of countless creatures.


    At this moment, when the thunder fell, it seemed that the dim chaotic void was all lit up, and it was illuminated by this thunder.


    When this thunder falls, even ordinary quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouses must be prepared to stand guard.


    "Good come!"


    Facing this terrifying thunder, Lu Bu was not surprised but delighted.


    "boom!"


    The thunder fell on Lu Bu, not only did not hurt him, but was absorbed by him, becoming a help for him to temper his body and soul.


    Demon body.


    This is a body training method that Lu Bu practiced when he was summoned by Qin Yi.


    However, as Lu Bu continued to deduce, especially when he was sorting out his own body and halberd in the space-time training pavilion, he also integrated many Heavenly Venerate-level body training exercises to deduce this exercise.


    Today''s "Ghosts and Demons" has reached the level of Tianzun.


    And Lu Bu has also practiced this technique to the point where it is close to the completion, that is to say, Lu Bu''s physical strength at this moment is not inferior to the ordinary quasi-tianzun peak body refining powerhouse.


    The thunder of Tianzun Thunder Tribulation naturally cannot cause much damage to him.


    "Stab!"


    One after another, small thunders beat on Lu Bu''s body. This was the remaining power of thunder, which was helping Lu Bu to temper his body.


    "boom!"


    One after another thunder fell down, and one after another was more terrifying. In the end, Lu Bu had to take action, splitting the falling thunder into countless tiny thunders.


    Then, let these thunders fall on the flesh and swallow them up.


    Under the nourishment of the thunder tribulation power, Lu Bu''s qi and blood, physical strength, and spiritual strength have all increased at a speed that is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Even the essence of Lu Bu''s life is undergoing a transition.


    Seeing this scene, the group of Xuxian Tianzun remained silent, not too shocked.


    After all, the powerhouses who did not fall into the Divine Dynasty seemed to be so sturdy when they crossed the Thunder Tribulation, whether it was Cai Yulei or Qin Yi, who directly resisted the Thunder Tribulation with their physical bodies.


    Several times in a row, all the virtual immortals have become accustomed to it.


    In this way, Lu Bu survived the Thunder Tribulation with an incomparably powerful attitude. After the Thunder Tribulation ended, Lu Bu''s body also underwent a great transformation.


    There is only one last point to complete the final transformation.


    "Whoo~"


    The disappearance of the Thunder Ocean means the end of the Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation. Lu Bu immediately sat cross-legged and quickly adjusted his state to meet the next Heavenly Venerate catastrophe.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    The Great Tribulation of Heavenly Venerate is divided into three Tribulations.


    The Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation is the first calamity, and after the Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation is the Heavenly Venerate Heart Demon Tribulation.


    To a certain extent, the difficulty of transcending the calamity of the Heavenly Venerate Heart Demon Tribulation is more difficult than that of the Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation. It requires a strong and tenacious mind that is not affected by the inner demon.


    Lu Bu naturally did not dare to neglect, and after the Thunder Tribulation of the Heavenly Venerate, he began to adjust his state and recover from the previous injuries.


    Don''t look at Lu Bu when he crossed the Thunder Tribulation, it was very easy on the surface, but in fact, Lu Bu still suffered a lot of injuries and must recover as soon as possible.


    "Om~"


    Before too long, a vast force suddenly descended on this void.


    A powerful force of will sank into Lu Bu''s eyebrows.


    Lu Bu''s brows were furrowed, his eyes were tightly closed, and his breath began to fluctuate, fluctuating, as if he was under the terrible impact of some kind of force.


    A wisp of invisible inner demon power shrouded it, attracting Lu Bu''s inner demon.


    Gradually, Lu Bu''s breath also fell silent, as if it had turned into a dead tree, without any signs of life, as if he had sunk into the inner demon.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Bu''s breath was suddenly shocked, and it skyrocketed directly from the faint, as if in an instant from a weak small flame, it suddenly turned into a blazing sun.


    Lu Bu stood up, his eyes were burning, his spirit and energy climbed directly to the peak state, and the tyrannical breath shook the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Om~"


    The next moment, a powerful wave swept along the avenue of halberds, awakening a powerful existence who practiced the avenue of halberds.


    Tianzun human robbery, open!


    A ninth realm overlord who cultivated the road of the halberd, the quasi-celestial master, lowered their gazes one after another, and through the road of the halberd, they saw Lu Bu, who was victorious.


    However, no matter how the avenue of halberds shook, the strong men who wanted to guide the cultivation of the road of halberds descended, but none of them came.


    Obviously, many strong people refused to stop Lu Bu from preaching.


    Lu Bu''s strength is too terrifying, not only breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi-celestial realm, but also beheading the gods and gods with the cultivation level under the virtual fairyland.


    What a formidable record this is!


    When Lu Bu crossed the Thunder Tribulation of Heavenly Venerate and Heavenly Venerate Heart Demon Tribulation, the news about Lu Bu''s beheading of Heavenly Venerate Shenxu also spread.


    All the powerhouses who practiced the Dao of Halberd naturally also knew that at this time, even if they dared not in their hearts, they would not dare to stop Lu Bu from proving the Dao.


    If it is just a little gap, all the powerhouses who practice the Dao of Halberds will not give up.


    But when the gap is too large to be crossed, the existence of the Dao of the halberd can only choose to give up. Although the road is important, the life of the family is more important.


    It is precisely because of this that this scene has been created.


    One person testifies, no one dares to stop it!


    "This����"


    "A bunch of cowards, they don''t even dare to come and block the road."


    "This is probably the easiest Heavenly Venerate human robbery."


    All the powerhouses who saw this scene couldn''t help but sigh, Lu Bu was too easy to pass this day.


    With the strong people who practiced the Dao of Halberds refusing to block the way, it meant that Lu Bu had survived all the great calamities of the Heavenly Venerate.


    "boom!"


    The all-heaven avenue roared, and the light of the avenues hung down, covering Lu Bu.


    The aura on Lu Bu''s body soared, and his body and spirit crossed the last obstacle, completed the final transformation, and turned into a virtual fairy body and a virtual fairy soul.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    "boom!"


    The avenues of the heavens roared, shaking the five realms.


    The three thousand avenues vibrated in unison, and the rhythm of the Dao hung down and merged into Lu Bu''s body.


    Visions appeared one after another, purple air swept across the sky, immortal light descended from the sky, and golden lotuses surged from the ground.


    At this moment, all beings in the Northern Wilderness Realm can perceive this vast vision.


    "Om~"


    Many visions lasted for a period of time, and suddenly they were closed, and they turned into a streamer and merged into Lu Bu''s body, making Lu Bu''s body and soul complete the final transformation, reaching a state of perfection.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Lu Bu''s mind was shocked, and his own will was instantly separated from the flesh, infinitely elevated, and flew into an unknown place.


    Avenue of the Heavens.


    As soon as he entered this area, a hint of enlightenment rose in Lu Bu''s heart. This is the origin of the Great Dao of Halberds.


    At a glance, you can see a long river in front of you that doesn''t know where it started or where it ends, rolling forward from time to time.


    In just a split second, Lu Bu felt countless mysterious and profound truths about the Dao of Halberds.


    Even, you can see the existence of the avenue of cultivation halberds.


    Among them, the most stalwart existence is the figure in the deepest part of the long river, but this figure is a bit dim and fuzzy, as if it may be directly broken at any time.


    This is exactly the rhythm that Shenxu Tianzun engraved on the avenue of halberds. As long as Lu Bu shatters this rhyme and mounts his own Dao rhyme, Lv Bu can complete the final step of proving the Taoism and truly achieve Xuxian Tianzun. .


    "tread!"


    Lu Bu took a step forward and stepped into the origin of the Great Dao of the Dao of Halberds.


    Then, without much hesitation, directly at the source of the Dao of the Halberd, imprint the Taoist rhythm that belongs to oneself, and wipe out the Taoist rhythm of Shenxu Tianzun.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the long river transformed by the road of the halberd set off a monstrous storm, like a real dragon roaring and roaring, making a roaring sound.


    This wave of fluctuations dissipated in an instant, shaking the entire five realms, as if countless gods and demons uttered a majestic sound of praise.


    At this moment, in the five realms, as long as the beings whose cultivation base has reached the Saint Realm, can clearly feel the fluctuations originating from the avenue of halberds.


    Countless powerhouses looked up and saw a long river rolling forward.


    And at the source of the long river, a stalwart figure holds the Fangtianhua halberd, overlooking the heavens and the world.


    "I am the god of ghosts and gods, Lu Bu!"


    Lu Bu''s expression was indifferent, and his voice did not contain the slightest emotional fluctuations.


    The next moment, under the influence of the Great Road of the Halberd, his voice was like a wave, and it spread to countless worlds.


    At this moment, many powerhouses in the five realms knew that there was another virtual immortal Tianzun standing on the top of the five realms.


    "Praise the gods and gods, Lu Bu!"


    "Praise the gods and gods, Lu Bu!"


    "Praise the gods and gods, Lu Bu!"


    At the same time, the praises of gods and demons in the void also changed, becoming more and more magnificent.


    Various visions reappeared, but this time the vision was even bigger than before, filling hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void, which was the great joy of Dao.


    If at this moment, there are emperors of the sixth realm in the chaotic void of hundreds of millions of miles, maybe they can comprehend and break through the shackles of the seventh realm, so as to transcend the long river of time.


    Even the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm can comprehend.


    "Om~"


    Lu Bu stood on the source of the halberd, bathed in divine brilliance, covered his body with infinite fairy light, and held the Fangtianhua halberd in his hand, like an invincible divine general.


    The eyes are staring, shocking the ages of eternity!


    "With such power, the Godless Dynasty will add another powerful combat power."


    A strong man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s still early, let''s wait until this person survives the next calamity and survives from the hands of a group of powerhouses in the Western Heaven Realm."


    There were also strong people who scoffed and were not optimistic that Lu Bu would survive.


    If L�� Bu were to prove the Way in the Eastern Frontier, many powerhouses from the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces would be unlikely to threaten L�� Bu even if they wanted to make a move.


    But in the Northern Wilderness Realm, that''s not necessarily the case.


    Once robbed and killed by the powerhouses of Western Heaven Buddhism, it is very likely that he will perish.


    "boom!"


    The fluctuation of the Dao gradually ceased, and many visions converged. The Dao''s power surrounding Lu Bu dissipated, and Lu Bu''s consciousness also waved into his body.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, an incomparably dazzling black sword light suddenly appeared within a thousand miles in front of Lu Bu, and instantly swept across the void.


    Before the knife light shot, there was no trace of it, as if it was there from the beginning.


    However, when the knife light appeared, an unimaginably terrifying aura swept out, like an ancient demon god, holding a magic knife in his hand, slashing the strongest blow.


    Wherever the sword light passed, the chaotic void was completely destroyed, and the laws and avenues seemed to be cut off.


    The terrifying power, even if it is separated by hundreds of millions of chaotic Dao, can feel the monstrous power contained in it, which is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Om~"


    The black knife light swept across the void and pointed directly at Lu Bu''s head, with a speed that was difficult for others to touch.


    Even Lu Bu didn''t notice it for a while.


    When Lu Bu reacted, the black sword light had already approached him, and he only had time to dodge sideways, barely avoiding the fatal blow.


    It is a pity that he was still injured by the knife light, and a drop of Tianzun''s blood fell into the void, directly penetrating countless void dimensions.


    Looking at Lu Bu again, he saw a shocking knife mark appearing on Lu Bu''s body, extending from the left shoulder to the abdomen, with deep bones visible.


    Just a little bit, Lu Bu was directly divided into two by the black knife light!


    "This is?"


    A group of strong men were suddenly startled, and quickly looked at the place where the black knife light was.


    At this time, the black blade light had already revealed its original shape. It was a long blade that was as dark as ink and engraved with countless strange magic patterns.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill demonic roar was transmitted from the black long knife, shaking the chaotic universe.


    It seems that there are countless demon gods being sealed, and they may tear the seal at any time and walk out of the magic knife.


    And this black sword is being held by a man in black at the moment.


    The man in black has a slightly stooped figure, with a withered face, no trace of blood, no whites in his eyes, only black eyes, giving people the feeling that he has just crawled out of the endless underworld, and nothing is left to devour.


    But looking carefully, there was a faint mark of ''swastika'' in the depths of the black-clothed man''s eyes.


    "Devouring the Heavenly Demon Sword, Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate!"


    The moment they saw the black-clothed man, a group of Xuxian Tianzun recognized the black-clothed man''s identity as a guardian demon of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect.


    Xitian Buddhism is most fond of transcendence, transforming the existence of other Daoists into Buddhism and serving for Xitian Buddhism.


    For this reason, Xitian Buddhism also sticks gold on their faces, calling this act of saving sentient beings.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    The Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate, originally a Heavenly Venerate who practiced the Dao of the Devil and the Dao of the Blade in the Nanming Realm, was famous and undefeated in the Nanming Realm.


    His cultivation is also tyrannical, as early as hundreds of epochs, he has broken through the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    However, for some unknown reason, he confronted Xitian Buddhism and repeatedly attacked Xitian Buddhism, destroying several first-class top forces in Xitian Buddhism.


    Even the ancient holy place of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect was severely damaged by the magic knife Tianzun, and it was almost destroyed.


    For this reason, the high-level officials of Xitian Buddhism were furious and sent a Tianzun from the late stage of the virtual fairyland to chase and kill the Demon Sword Tianzun for two epochs, and finally captured the Demon Sword Tianzun back to Xitian Buddhism.


    After dozens of epochs, the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate has never been seen reappearing. I thought that Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate had been killed by the high-level powerhouses of Western Buddhism.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerable was transformed by the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and became the Dao Protector Demon Venerable of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect.


    As for the Heaven-devouring Devil''s Blade, it is a natal Taoist weapon made by the Devil''s Blade Heavenly Venerate himself.


    "kill!"


    The Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate faintly spit out a word, like the cold and cold wind blowing from the Jiuyou abyss.


    "Om~"


    As soon as the figure moved, the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate once again hidden into the void dimension to find an opportunity, and then shot at Lu Bu.


    "Get out of this general!"


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, his eyes glowed like electricity, and Fang Tianhua halberd waved in his hand, pointing directly at a void.


    With his current cultivation level lower than the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate, he could not find the exact location of the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate, but with the guidance of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, Lu Bu could still easily find the location of the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate.


    "Crack!"


    The halberd light passed, the void shattered, and the magic knife Tianzun fell out of the void.


    There was a hint of surprise in the dark pupils without the white of the eyes, but they soon disappeared, replaced by endless coldness.


    "kill!"


    The Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate shouted angrily again, slashed out with a knife, and met Lu Bu''s blow.


    The next moment, the power of the two collided, and the Demon Sword Tianzun showed a surprised look on his face again, because Lu Bu was able to stand against him.


    You must know that Lu Bu has just proving the Dao Immortal Realm, and his realm is not yet stable. He is far weaker than him, and he can actually stand up to him.


    However, the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate soon realized that this is because of the ancient map of Wan Yao Mang.


    Lu Bu breaks through the virtual fairyland, and he can exert more power of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, relying on the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, Lu Bu can also compete with him.


    "Wait, still haven''t shot?"


    The magic knife Tianzun pushed Lu Bu back with a single blow, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Although he is not afraid of Lu Bu, if he can''t take Lu Bu for a long time, it is also a very dangerous thing for him. After all, the strong people who do not fall into the gods can arrive at any time.


    As a last resort, the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate could only let other powerhouses from Xitian Buddhism and other forces join forces to quickly suppress Lu Bu.


    However, there were no other powerhouses from Xitian Buddhism and other forces appearing. Instead, there were fluctuations in the collision of powerhouses from the depths of the void, as well as several angry shouts.


    "not good!"


    Demon Sword Tianzun''s face changed, how could he not understand that the powerhouses who did not fall into the divine dynasty had arrived and stopped other powerhouses from the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces.


    For a time, he was resigned.


    Because He knew that if it dragged on like this, it would be particularly unfavorable to Him.


    Once a strong person who does not fall into the gods comes, it is very likely that he will fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    However, when he wanted to leave, Lu Bu stopped him.


    "Damn junior!"


    The Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate roared and roared, trying to break free from Lu Bu''s shackles.


    But Lu Bu was like a shadow, making the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerable unable to leave.


    At this time, the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate instantly realized that the powerhouse who did not fall into the divine dynasty was going to use him as a sharpening stone for Lu Bu!


    "A mere celestial who has just entered the virtual fairyland, relying on a celestial tool, he dares to use the deity as a whetstone, courting death!"


    Thinking of this, Demon Sword Tianzun had a big killing intent in his heart.


    You must know that the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate was once a man of the five realms, who acted recklessly and was lawless. Although he had converted to Western Heaven Buddhism, how could he change his temperament?


    Not to mention, being so humiliated by others, how could He not be angry?


    "die!"


    Demon Sword Tianzun''s eyes were full of killing intent, and the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce.


    The demonic energy and the light of the sword turned into a terrifying offensive that ripped apart the sky and the earth, shrouding Lu Bu in it, as if to annihilate it into nothingness.


    "Devouring the Heavenly Halberd!"


    However, Lu Bu did not show any fear, holding Fang Tianhua Halberd in his hand, he approached the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate.


    With the blessing of Wan Yaomang Gutu, Lu Bu is already qualified to compete with the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate, and naturally he is not afraid of the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate.


    At the same time, when he was fighting with the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate, he was also using the power of Heavenly Venerate to sharpen his body and temper his own cultivation with battle.


    Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate is worthy of being a veteran Heavenly Venerate. His cultivation base and combat power can be considered to be in the forefront among all the Heavenly Venerates in the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and his combat power is tyrannical.


    As long as the battle begins, if Lu Bu does not have the blessing of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, I am afraid that he would have been defeated by the hands of the magic knife Tianzun immediately.


    But Lu Bu himself is a strong man who has come out of countless killings, and his fighting talent is far beyond ordinary creatures. Relying on constant collisions, he can quickly stabilize his cultivation.


    As time went on, Lu Bu became more and more at ease, and he was no longer embarrassed in the face of the attack of the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate.


    "boom!"


    The violent aftermath swept across the four directions, instantly setting off a monstrous storm of destruction.


    The world where the party was not very affected, and the countless creatures in it, fell directly on the spot, and they couldn''t die any longer.


    "Damn junior, damn you!"


    The dark scorpion of the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate has a hint of scarlet color, and infinite magic bursts out from his body, covering hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    In an instant, the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate seemed to be transformed into an invincible ancient demon god, and every move could shake the universe.


    If he couldn''t take it for a long time, the Demon Saber Tianzun was furious, and he couldn''t help but use his own trump card.


    Its aura soared, and it rose countless times in an instant, breaking the threshold of the peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland and reaching the level of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    "boom!"


    A halberd swung, wrapped in the terrifying power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, enveloped Lu Bu.


    "Good come!"


    Lu Bu''s expression was solemn, and the Taoist essence of the Heavenly Venerate was urged to the extreme, and the ancient map of Wan Yaomang also erupted with powerful power, blessing him.


    In the face of the magic knife Tianzun who used his trump card, he did not dare to have any contempt.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the halberd of the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate did not slash at him, and its offensive was abruptly stopped, and the whole person turned into a flash of light and left directly.


    All these actions, Demon Sword Tianzun did not hesitate at all.


    "Run, run?"


    Lu Bu, who was waiting for him, couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.


    The Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate was very decisive, so that Lu Bu did not notice it for a while, and it was too late to stop it.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    "Om~"


    The Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate turned into a streamer and disappeared into the chaotic void.


    Lu Bu did not pursue, he had lost the best time to stop the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate.


    If a Xuxian Tianzun wants to escape, he may not be able to stop him from the same realm, not to mention, Lu Bu''s realm cultivation base is far weaker than the magic knife Tianzun.


    In this case, Lu Bu will not do useless work.


    Moreover, Lu Bu''s goal at the beginning has been achieved. With the help of the magic knife, he has stabilized his cultivation base and completely stepped into the virtual fairyland without the risk of falling into the realm.


    With the departure of the Demon Sword Heavenly Venerate, the other powerhouses from the Western Heavenly Buddha Sect and other forces did not entangle too much with the powerhouses who did not fall into the gods, and left directly.


    This battle also ended.


    "This is the end?"


    The crowd of onlookers, Xuxian Tianzun, looked astonished, a little incredible.


    They thought that if forces such as Xitian Buddhism attacked and killed Lu Bu, they might not be able to take away the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, but at least they would kill Lu Bu.


    As a result, this is it?


    Not only did they not kill Lu Bu, but instead they fled in embarrassment?


    "Nothing can be done. It is the best choice for the powerhouses of Western Heaven and Buddhism to retreat."


    There is Xuxian Tianzun said indifferently.


    The actions of Demon Sword Tianzun and others are easy to understand. At the beginning, the goal of the Western Heavenly Buddha Sect and other forces was to attack and kill Lu Bu with the momentum of thunder, and kill Lu Bu before the Fallen Dynasty did not react.


    For this reason, Xitian Buddhism has already used the background of his own body to let the magic knife Tianzun take action.


    In the eyes of the powerhouses such as Xitian Buddhist Sect, it is not easy to kill Lu Bu, who has just set foot in the virtual fairyland, with the cultivation base of the magic knife Tianzun in the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Originally, the calculations of Xitian Buddhism and other forces were perfect, but unfortunately, Xitian Buddhism and other forces underestimated Lu Bu, and Lu Bu, relying on the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, was actually able to resist the magic knife Tianzun.


    The calculations of the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces will naturally fail.


    Demon Sword Tianzun and other powerhouses such as Xitian Buddhism, no matter how unwilling they are in their hearts, they can only turn around and leave.


    Otherwise, the powerhouses such as Demon Sword Tianzun, do you still have to fight to the death with the powerhouses who are not in the gods?


    Even if the Demon Sword Tianzun and the others thought about it, the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and other forces and the Buluoshen Dynasty would not allow it.


    Judging from the current situation, a weak balance is being maintained between the Buluoshen Dynasty and the Western Heavenly Buddhism, and who would not want to break this balance.


    The forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces joined forces to suppress the development momentum of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    Buluo Shen Dynasty fell silent, digested the previous gains, and developed with peace of mind.


    If this balance is broken, it will inevitably be a shocking battle sweeping the five realms.


    This is something that neither side wants to see, and it is something that both sides try to avoid. After all, no one wants to start this war that sweeps across the five realms.


    Once this war is started, no matter victory or defeat, there will be a very heavy price to pay.


    Otherwise, Xitian Buddhism and other forces would not choose to join forces to suppress the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    The same is true for the Buluoshen Dynasty. Even compared to the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces, the Buluoshen Dynasty hopes to maintain this fragile balance.


    Under this balance, the Unfallen Dynasty can digest the income, completely transform the entire Eastern Frontier into the territory of the Unfallen Dynasty, and continuously improve the background of one''s own body and cultivate more powerhouses.


    At the same time, Buluo Shen Dynasty can secretly nibble away the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Therefore, whether it is the choice of Demon Sword Tianzun and others, or Lu Bu''s choice, it can be understood.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    five realms.


    The avenues of the heavens shrouded the Quartet, sheltering countless worlds in it.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the Great Way of the Heavens that the entire five realms can be free from the intrusions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld.


    Without the protection of the Great Dao of All Heavens, I am afraid that the entire five realms would have already been swallowed up by the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld.


    Even if it has not been swallowed up by the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland, the countless worlds in the five realms are probably still under the control of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    But it is precisely because the Great Dao of the Heavens has set up the barrier of the Immortal Realm to isolate the five realms from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    This is a good thing for countless creatures in the five realms.


    Especially for the existences above the seventh realm, out of the control of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there is no bondage above their heads, and they have become the top existences of the five realms.


    When the five realms are still under the control of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the creatures of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm can come to the five realms at any time.


    For the creatures of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the five realms are a treasure trove of what to take and what to take. If you need anything, you can plunder the five realms at any time.


    Even the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the five realms is like this.


    For example, the ancient gods born from the avenues of the heavens, such as the ancient god of thunder and the god of vitality, why did they fall?


    It''s not just because of the existence of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, they will be killed and taken back to the Nine Heavens Fairy Realm as a reference for them to comprehend the Dao.


    It is conceivable how difficult the situation of beings in the five realms was in the past.


    Because of the existence of the Dao of All Heavens, the five realms can be freed from the control of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Therefore, most of the five realms are used to the existence of the Dao of All Heavens.


    Only a small number of existences know that the Great Way of the Heavens is also a cage while sheltering the five realms, a cage that locks their way forward.


    Because of the existence of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the road for them to set foot on a higher realm was cut off.


    Of course, these existences are very few. Only those who have broken through the half-step true fairyland and truly stand on the top of the five realms will have such a feeling.


    For the half-step true immortals of the five realms, such as the first ancestor of the real dragon, the existence of the Great Dao of the Heavens is a huge shackle.


    One is because the Great Way of the Heavens does not allow the power above the virtual fairyland to appear in the five realms, and naturally it does not allow anyone to break through the real fairyland in the five realms.


    In other words, if the powerhouses of the five realms want to break through to the real fairyland, they can only leave the five realms and go to areas outside the five realms.


    For example, the realm of the nine heavens, the abyss of the nine secluded places, and the endless underworld can only prove the true fairyland.


    But because of the existence of the barriers of the fairy world, it is basically impossible for the creatures of the five realms to enter the nine-day fairy world.


    The only choice left is to enter the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld, but once you enter the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland, you will be assimilated by the will of the Nine Nether Abyss or the will of the Endless Netherland, not even a half-step true immortal. exception.


    If it is not a last resort, many powerhouses in the five realms will not do this.


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the five realms have great courage and choose to fall into the abyss of nine secluded, endless underworld, and they may not be able to break through the real fairyland.


    The creatures of the five realms want to break through the real fairyland, in addition to leaving the five realms, they must also cut off the connection between themselves and the Dao of the Heavens.


    However, once the creatures of the five realms occupy the source of the one, in fact, they are in a bound state with the Great Way of the Heavens.


    This is because when the creatures of the five realms occupy a source stream, the Great Way of the Heavens will imprint the next Great Dao imprint on the origin of their souls.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the imprint of the avenue will gradually be integrated into the origin of his soul, and its binding with the avenues of the heavens will become deeper and deeper.


    At the level of a half-step true immortal, the imprint of the avenue is almost integrated with the origin of the soul, how difficult it is to cut off the connection between the body and the avenues of the heavens!


    Unless this half-step true immortal is willing to give up his own cultivation, otherwise, it is basically impossible to cut off the connection with the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    For example, Xuanhuang Tianzun and other half-step true immortals standing on the top of Tianzun, the first person in the five realms in the past, can only try to use the hands of the true immortals of the Nine Heavens Western Immortal Realm to cut off the connection with the Great Way of the Heavens.


    As for the final success of Xuanhuang Tianzun, no one knows.


    Maybe succeed, maybe fail.


    But no matter whether Xuanhuang Tianzun succeeds or not, he has already fallen into the hands of Jiutian Zhenxian.


    This also means that Xuanhuang Tianzun''s method will not work at all. Even if he can cut off the connection between his body and the Great Dao of All Heavens with the help of Jiutian Zhenxian''s hand, the final result is still only one way to fall.


    The gap between Jiutian Zhenxian and Xuxian Tianzun is really too big.


    Just from the name of the realm, you can see one or two, a real immortal, a false immortal, the truth and the false, which is higher and lower, can be seen at a glance.


    A False Immortal Heavenly Venerate, even if it exists in a half-step True Wonderland, is more likely to be an opponent of an ordinary Nine Heaven True Immortal.


    After all, even the first person in the five realms of the past, Xuanhuang Tianzun, could not defeat the real fairyland with a half-step of the real fairyland. How could the powerhouses of the other five realms do it?


    Therefore, from the perspective of all the five realms, as long as they occupy the source of the Dao of All Heavens, there is basically no possibility of getting rid of the control of the Dao of All Heavens.


    Unless you can control the avenues of the heavens, you can naturally get rid of the control of the avenues of the heavens, and even, in turn, dominate the avenues of the heavens and control all the immortals who occupy the origin of the avenues.


    It''s just that it is not an easy thing to control the Dao of the Heavens.


    Either with great perseverance, great supernatural powers, and great luck, cut off the connection between your body and the Dao of the Heavens, and achieve a true fairyland, you can automatically control the Dao of the Heavens.


    But this forms a paradox, that is, if you want to get out of the control of the Dao of the Heavens, you must prove the real fairyland, and if you want to prove the real fairyland, you must cut off the connection between your body and the Dao of the heavens.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to rely on this method to escape the control of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    As for the other way, that is to practice the powerful avenues such as Emperor Avenue, Time Avenue, Destiny Avenue, etc., and cultivate these avenues to the half-step true fairyland, and then you can control the All Heavens Avenue.


    But the cultivation of these most powerful paths is extremely difficult, thousands of times more difficult than other paths.


    For example, on the Emperor''s Avenue, before Qin Yi proved the Taoist Immortal Realm, the position of the Immortal Celestial Venerable on this avenue has been vacant.


    It is because all the existences who knocked on the gate of Tianzun with the Emperor''s Avenue all fell under the catastrophe of Tianzun, and none of them successfully proved the Taoist fairyland.


    To know the existence of the Emperor''s Avenue in the five realms, there are so many.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    Whether it is the lord of the great dynasties or the lord of the gods, which one has never practiced the Emperor''s Avenue?


    And most of these emperors and gods are gloomy and scheming people, with strengths and trump cards that are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    But these lords of fortune will either fall under the great calamity of Heavenly Venerate, or turn to other avenues to knock on the gate of Heavenly Venerate, and prove the Way of Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to use the Emperor''s Avenue to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    The same is true for several other powerful avenues such as the Avenue of Time and the Avenue of Destiny.


    Even, for countless years, the ancient gods of the five realms, such as the real dragon ancestor, have not tried to cultivate disciples who practice the most powerful way.


    Unfortunately, it all ended in failure.


    The disciples cultivated by the real dragon ancestors and others basically fell into the great calamity of Heavenly Venerate, and even the Heavenly Venerate Thunder Tribulation failed to break through.


    The ancestors of the real dragon and others were unable to cultivate the existence of the powerful Taoist Protestant Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, which also led to the origin of the avenues of the Emperor''s Avenue and the powerful Taoist all the time.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yi knocked on the door of Tianzun and proved the Taoism of the immortal Tianzun that this embarrassing situation ended.


    But even so, the ancestors of the real dragon and others did not think that Qin Yi could break through the half-step real fairyland with the emperor''s avenue and control the avenues of the heavens.


    Even if Qin Yi is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortal, it is the same.


    After all, after passing through the Great Tribulation of Heavenly Venerate and proving the Way of the Immortal Heavenly Venerate, it does not mean smooth sailing, but the beginning of the real path of cultivation.


    The difficulty of cultivating the Emperor''s Avenue and other powerful roads is also a thousand times more difficult than cultivating other avenues.


    Therefore, although the ancient gods of the five realms, including the first ancestor of the real dragon, knew Qin Yi''s plan, they were not too worried.


    However, how could the ancient gods of the five realms, such as the first ancestor of the real dragon, know about the golden finger of Qin Yi''s body system?


    In addition to the system, Qin Yi also has several plug-in blessings such as the system disc, the space-time training pavilion, and the ancient tree of enlightenment. The speed of cultivation is far beyond their imagination.


    In a thousand years, Qin Yi has already broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland, but at this moment, Qin Yi is at the stage of breaking through the half-step real fairyland.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Qin Yi sat cross-legged and his eyes were as deep as abyss.


    "I thought that I would break through the peak of the virtual fairyland, and I would be able to control the Great Dao of the Heavens and become the true controller of the five realms, but I didn''t expect this to be the case."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    Originally, when Qin Yi occupied the origin of the Emperor''s Avenue, the All-Heaven Avenue had delivered a message that if he could use the Emperor''s Avenue to break through the peak of the virtual fairyland, he would be able to control the All-Heaven Avenue.


    But who would have thought that it was only after he broke through to the peak of the virtual fairyland that he realized that if he wanted to control the avenues of the heavens, it would be possible for him to break through at least half a step into the real fairyland.


    Of course, in a sense, the news from the Great Dao of the Heavens is not wrong. Half-step True Wonderland is actually the pinnacle of Void Wonderland.


    "Half-step true wonderland."


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    With his current cultivation base, he could have broken through the half-step true fairyland long ago.


    You must know that with the blessing of many plug-ins such as the system disc, the ancient tree of enlightenment, and the space-time cultivation pavilion, Qin Yi''s cultivation has made rapid progress.


    Saying that it is a thousand miles in a day, it is impossible to describe his breakthrough speed.


    But Qin Yi did not dare to easily break through the half-step real fairyland, there are two reasons for this.


    One is that the difficulty of breaking through the half-step true fairyland is thousands of times more terrifying than the previous bottlenecks combined, as if the Dao of the Heavens is deliberately suppressing it.


    This is not out of Qin Yi''s expectations. The Dao of All Heavens is a treasure. Although there is no artifact or god in the artifact, there is also a hazy consciousness.


    This hazy consciousness manipulates the avenues of the heavens, whether it is to set up barriers to the immortal world, or to seal down the avenues in the eastern border, it is all dominated by this hazy consciousness.


    For countless years, the Dao of All Heavens has never been controlled by people, and naturally does not want to be controlled by others.


    Therefore, the Dao of the Heavens deliberately set up obstacles to prevent people from controlling their own bodies, which is also reasonable.


    The second reason is that Qin Yi has a feeling that if he breaks through the half-step true fairyland, it is likely to lead to a huge catastrophe.


    This disaster is likely to threaten Qin Yi''s life, so Qin Yi can only temporarily give up the idea of ??breakthrough, in order to stabilize his cultivation and polish his realm to the most perfect state.


    Then, break through.


    "It''s just that this calamity comes from the Great Way of the Heavens itself, or is it a human calamity?"


    Qin Yi frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    In his opinion, this catastrophe has a high probability of coming from both, not only the Great Dao of the Heavens, but also the Five Realms Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Only in this way can he feel a sense of threat.


    After all, at the realm of Qin Yi, most of the disasters and calamities in the five realms could not threaten him. Only when the Great Dao of the Heavens and the many immortals in the five realms shot together could they possibly hurt him.


    Therefore, Qin Yi has been accumulating strength, not only to polish his realm to the most perfect state, but also to wait for the gods to devour the gods and beasts.


    If the immortal gods of the gods and beasts of the gods and beasts are surrendered to the gods, Qin Yi will face less pressure from many imaginary gods in the five realms when he breaks through the half-step true fairyland.


    "Continue to practice."


    Qin Yi slowly closed his eyes and continued to polish his realm.


    Whether it is to polish one''s body to the most perfect state, or to wait for the Godless Dynasty to devour the gods and beasts of the heavens, it will take a lot of time.


    However, up to now, the most important thing for Qin Yi is time.


    In fact, as early as Qin Yi''s transcendence of time, time has become the least valuable thing in the world for him.


    The Buluoshen Dynasty has long passed the stage where it needs to rapidly improve its strength. Today''s Buluoshen Dynasty has become the first force in the five realms. Naturally, there is no need to consume the background of one''s own body and improve its own strength in a short period of time.


    For many powerhouses who did not fall into the gods, the most important thing to do at this stage is to stabilize their own cultivation, and then seek breakthroughs, rather than blindly breaking through the realm.


    As Qin Yi retreated again, the Buluoshen Dynasty also fell silent.


    Although it was explained on the surface, Buluoshenchao was facing the joint suppression of Xitian Buddhism and other forces, and conflicts broke out from time to time, and even the virtual gods fought against each other.


    But under the circumstance of extreme restraint on both sides, there was no more intense battle.


    Regardless of whether it is the Godless Dynasty or the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces, they are very clear about the bottom line of the other party, and they have no idea of ??touching the bottom line of the other party.


    For example, the Buluoshen Dynasty did not have the idea of ??continuing to expand outside the Buluoshen Dynasty, and the Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces did not intend to intervene in the affairs of the Eastern Frontier.


    In this way, the five realms entered into a very peaceful matter.


    Even, in the eyes of countless creatures in the five realms, if there is no external force to intervene, this pattern is likely to be maintained for countless years to come.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    Over time, the Buluoshen Dynasty may become an ancient force like the Western Heavenly Buddhism, controlling the rise and fall of the five realms.


    Just like the sudden rise of Western Heaven Buddhism.


    In the past, when the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect rose up, it was like not falling into the gods, and it had the momentum of coercing the entire five realms.


    But Xitian Buddhism is still under the joint suppression of the Taoist holy land and the gods and beasts of the gods.


    If you don''t fall into the gods, you will definitely not be able to withstand the joint suppression of the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    The current silence of Buluoshenchao also just proves this.


    Of course, for most of the creatures in the five realms, the level of the forces such as Buluo Shen Dynasty is too high, and it is too far away from them.


    Unless a war broke out that swept the entire five realms, otherwise, the collision of forces at this level of the Unfallen Dynasty had nothing to do with them.


    In contrast, there are many things happening around them that make them care.


    For example, the new Tianzun candidate list in the Eastern Border Territory, or the evaluation of the new Tianzun candidate list in the God Dynasty.


    As time went by, the spiritual energy of the Eastern Border continued to recover, and many arrogant demons were born in the Eastern Border, showing amazing talents.


    Among them, there are many arrogant demons who have broken through to the seventh realm at an astonishing speed.


    You must know that thousands of years ago, the giants of the heavens above the seventh realm in the Eastern Border Territory, except for the powerhouses who did not fall into the gods, there were only a few ancient giants such as Heilong Daojun.


    And within a thousand years, there have been arrogant demons who have cultivated from the third realm of the emperor to the seventh realm. It is conceivable how fast their cultivation speed is.


    Although it is not comparable to the arrogant evildoers who joined the Godless Dynasty, it is still scary enough.


    Not to mention, these celestial arrogances in the Eastern Boundary who did not originally join the Unfallen Dynasty, also joined the Unfallen Dynasty.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Everyone is the arrogant evildoer, and no one obeys the other. In addition, some arrogant evildoers have already joined the Godless Dynasty, and some arrogant evildoers have only joined the undead dynasty later. These arrogant evildoers will inevitably conflict.


    For this reason, Buluo Shen Dynasty took the initiative to come forward and set up the Buluo Tianzun alternate list to alleviate the conflict between many Tianjiao demons.


    Therefore, the conflict between the many arrogant demons in the eastern border has eased a lot. Although there is damage, at least there will be no more deadly battles.


    To the Buluoshen Dynasty, these arrogant demons were all subjects, and if one fell, it would be a big loss to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    The launch of the No Falling Heavenly Venerate alternate list, although it is impossible to contain the conflicts between many arrogant demons, it is also to control the conflicts of many arrogant demons within a controllable range.


    certainly.


    After the appearance of the Alternate List of Heavenly Honor, countless arrogant demons who did not fall into the gods wanted to be on the list, and the battles between the arrogances became more and more frequent.


    Although these arrogant demons were extremely restrained and did not harm the opponent''s life, their intensity did not diminish in any way.


    It can be said.


    In these days of the Godless Dynasty, every day there is a war between the arrogant and evil spirits, and even attracts the attention of the powerhouses in other realms.


    This situation has been going on for a hundred years, and this has gradually stabilized.


    The 100th place on the alternate list of the Heavenly Venerate will be determined, and there will not be much change.


    Even if there is a change, it is only a few changes in the back of the list.


    Because of this, the list of this party was widely circulated in the eastern border, and even spread to several other borders.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    Do not fall on the alternate list of Tianzun.


    In the past hundred years, it has instantly become the hottest list of the Unfallen Dynasty, and countless geniuses are proud to be on this list.


    Every strong person on this list is known as the Tianzun reserve, and they all have the potential to prove the Tao.


    The creatures under the same list all want to be on the alternate list of the Heavenly Venerate. Chen Dongxuan is one of them, and he wants to be on the alternate list of the Heavenly Venerate.


    Chen Dongxuan was originally the borderland of the Eastern Border Territory, a creature of the Great Thousand Worlds, with good talent, and he became a Saint Realm martial artist in 30,000 years.


    In the thousand worlds in that side, it is not small.


    But judging from the speed of his cultivation at that time, it would take at least millions of years for him to break through the Emperor Realm, and he might not even be able to break through.


    However, after the closure of the East Frontier Avenue and the disappearance of the town, Chen Dongxuan only felt that his body was enlightened, and his practice was smooth and smooth, and he was favored by heaven and earth.


    Whether it is to comprehend the law or to practice the magical powers of the exercises, it is simply with divine help.


    In just a few years, he went from the first level of the saint to several realms, and finally broke through the emperor realm.


    At that time, he was in high spirits, and he only felt that the world was so big that he could go as far as he could.


    However, when Chen Dongxuan learned about the situation in the Eastern Frontier, he knew that after the Great Dao''s closure disappeared, the Eastern Frontier had risen without knowing how many arrogant demons.


    Not to mention other things, as far as the Great Thousand World he is in, there are many arrogant demons just like him, breaking through the emperor realm in just a few years.


    Looking at the entire Eastern Frontier, there will only be more such arrogant evildoers.


    Therefore, Chen Dongxuan can only continue to practice honestly and does not dare to be too public.


    Afterwards, the avenues of the eastern border were completely closed, and Chen Dongxuan''s speed rose again. In the next thousand years, he broke through several realms one after another and set foot in the sixth realm of the emperor.


    Today, he has broken through the peak of the sixth realm of the emperor, and he is only one step away from breaking through the seventh realm of the emperor.


    "As long as I can break through the seventh realm of the emperor, I can challenge the Tianjiao who does not fall on the Tianzun candidate list. If I can get on the Tianzun candidate list and get infinite luck, my cultivation speed will definitely skyrocket again."


    Chen Dongxuan''s eyes were burning, and his heart was hot.


    Today''s Buluo Tianzun candidate list looks very famous, but many of the arrogant demons on it are not too powerful, and most of them only have the cultivation base of the seventh realm of the emperor.


    There are only a few powerhouses in the eighth realm of the emperor. After all, these arrogant monsters are powerhouses who have only risen in recent years.


    In such a short period of time, it is amazing enough that many arrogant demons can break through the seventh and eighth realms of the emperor.


    Moreover, it is normal for the speed of cultivation to slow down in the upper three realms of the emperor realm.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Eastern Frontier had been suppressed for countless years, after the closure of the Great Dao and the disappearance of the town, the luck of the entire Eastern Frontier had flourished and blessed many arrogant evildoers. Only then could these arrogant evildoers break through the seventh realm of the emperor so quickly. Eight realms.


    To a certain extent, in other realms, the alternate list of not falling Tianzun is more referred to as not falling Tianjiao list.


    "Fortunately, those monsters who are not in the dark have no intention of competing for this list. Otherwise, even if I break through, I may not be able to make it on this list."


    Chen Dongxuan had some emotions in his heart.


    The Buluo Tianzun candidate list nominally includes the entire Buluo God Dynasty''s arrogant demons, but in fact it is not the case.


    Many of the arrogant evildoers cultivated within the Buluoshen Dynasty are not listed on the list, and more are the many arrogant evildoers who have risen in the Eastern Frontier.


    If you count the many celestial arrogances within the Buluoshen Dynasty, even if Chen Dongxuan breaks through the seventh realm of the emperor, he is not qualified to be on the Buluotianzun candidate list.


    After all, those arrogant demons within the Buluoshen Dynasty are too terrifying, and there are many who have broken through the ninth realm and are quasi-celestial realm.


    Once the arrogant evildoers who do not fall into the Heavenly Venerate list are included in the list, I am afraid that all the arrogant monsters who do not fall into the alternate list of Tianzun will all fall off the list.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Chen Dongxuan. Now he only needs to break through the seventh realm and become a giant of the heavens, and then he can be on the alternate list of the Heavenly Venerate.


    "Whoo~"


    Chen Dongxuan sat cross-legged in a secret world, took a deep breath, lowered his mind, and adjusted his state to break through the seventh realm of the emperor.


    The threshold of the seventh realm of the emperor is not so easy to break through.


    You must know that if you want to break through the seventh realm of the emperor, you must transcend the long river of time.


    As long as they can transcend the long river of time, practitioners will no longer be bound by Shouyuan, unless they are killed, or the heavens and the world are destroyed, and they enter the five declines of heaven and man. Otherwise, the existence of the Great Dao on the seventh realm of the emperor will not exist. will fall.


    Therefore, the existence of the seventh realm of the emperor is also called the giant of the heavens in the five realms.


    Even when the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was still connected to the five realms, it was the same.


    It is conceivable how high the status of the emperor''s existence above the seventh realm is.


    Similarly, it is not easy for practitioners to surmount the long river of time. I don''t know how many people are trapped before this level.


    Even in the Eastern Boundary Territory, where luck is flourishing, and the Daqian Tiandao of the major worlds intends to cultivate the arrogance in their own worlds, the situation is also the same.


    After all, this is the last step to surpass the limit of lifespan.


    "boom!"


    Chen Dongxuan closed his eyes and breathed like a dragon. Countless chaotic essences rushed in and poured into his body, constantly nourishing Chen Dongxuan.


    However, Chen Dongxuan himself fell into a very strange state, with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a dream, and it was like a dream but not a dream.


    Various visions manifested around him, turning into real dragons, real phoenixes, etc., lingering around him.


    Avenue of Dreams.


    This is the avenue that Chen Dongxuan practiced, a very special avenue.


    The cultivation of the Dream Avenue is completely different from the cultivation of other avenues, and it focuses more on the accumulation of the power of the soul.


    If the power of the soul is strong enough, it can build a dream with the power of the soul, and even refine the fake into reality, turn the dream into reality, and evolve the existence of real dragons and real phoenixes.


    Generally speaking, for the existence of the Dao of Dreams, the means of fighting the enemy is to rely on the many dreams constructed by oneself, or drag the opponent into the dream to kill, or turn the creatures in the dream into real objects, Kill the enemy.


    For the powerhouses who practice the road of dreams, the dreams they build are like the origin world that ordinary practitioners condense. As long as the dreams they build continue to grow, their cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds, breaking the shackles of their realms.


    Moreover, compared with ordinary practitioners, it is much easier for ordinary practitioners to condense and expand the source world than ordinary practitioners.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    "Om~"


    With a tremor, the scene of one world suddenly appeared behind Chen Dongxuan, like a picture scroll slowly unfolding, filling the entire secret world.


    Among them, the real dragon roars, the real phoenix soars, the Kunpeng shakes its wings, and there are countless rivers of Xianchuan, and the attic of the Tiangong is like a real world.


    A splendid aura, like a god-like existence, stands in it.


    This is the dream constructed by Chen Dongxuan, the realm of an ancient heaven.


    "boom!"


    As soon as this dream world appeared, it was like a gluttonous glutton, greedily swallowing the chaotic essence in the void, and the chaotic essence in this secret world was plundered in an instant.


    The breath of this dream world was stagnant, and the momentum of improvement was instantly interrupted.


    Fortunately, Chen Dongxuan had expected it long ago, and when he saw it, he seemed to feel it. When he raised his hand, several low-grade chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins appeared in the void. This was the cultivation resource he prepared for his own promotion.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins appeared, the dream world was shocked, and they directly swallowed these low-grade chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins and absorbed the chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins.


    At the same time, the great formation that Chen Dongxuan arranged outside this secret world also woke up, absorbed the chaotic essence in the chaos, and poured it into the dream world.


    The next moment, the aura of the dream world skyrocketed and continued to grow.


    Even the scenery of mountains and rivers, immortals, gods and demons, their bodies gradually solidified, as if they were going to be transformed into real existences.


    "boom!"


    With the solidification of the dream world, Chen Dongxuan''s aura also skyrocketed, and he continued to climb online, as if there was no limit. Until a certain limit was reached, the momentum of breakthrough slowed down.


    "break!"


    Chen Dongxuan suddenly let out a low voice and exhaled, like the sound of the avenue.


    The entire dream world was shocked, directly breaking this bottleneck and entering a new realm.


    The seventh realm of the emperor, complete!


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the avenue roared, and the long river of time also roared.


    At this moment, as long as they are in the area where this secret world is located, within the nearby chaotic void of hundreds of millions of miles, all creatures can see a vast river emerging from the chaos.


    I don''t know where it started, and I don''t know where I didn''t enter, rolling forward, as if crossing the five realms.


    In fact, this vast and long river does span five realms, and even, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the entire heavens and ten thousand worlds are shrouded in this vast and long river.


    The years are long!


    This vast and long river is the long river of time that represents the flow of time and space.


    All beings in the heavens and the world, except those above the seventh realm, are all bound by this vast river.


    Even, even the existence above the seventh realm is only initially detached from the long river of time, and the passage of the long river of time no longer affects its lifespan.


    In fact, everyone in the heavens and the world, including the Nine Heavens True Immortals in the Nine Heavens Immortal World, are still under the shroud of the long river of time.


    "Someone broke through the seventh realm of the emperor and transcended the long river of time?"


    "It seems that there will be another giant of the heavens in the Godless Dynasty!"


    "Perhaps, it won''t be long before there will be changes in the alternate list of the Heavenly Venerate."


    The powerhouses who felt this fluctuation couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although they don''t know who is breaking through the seventh realm of the emperor, they know very well that once this person breaks through the seventh realm of the emperor, he will definitely challenge the Tianzun candidate list in order to get on the Tianzun candidate list.


    "Om~"


    Chen Dongxuan''s momentum continued to rise, and a shadow in the long river of time stepped out, stepped out of the rolling river of time, and stood on the long river.


    If you look closely, you can see that the face of this phantom is the same as that of Chen Dongxuan.


    As this phantom stepped out of the river of time, Chen Dongxuan''s breath increased again, and the original vain realm was also stabilized.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The dream world that had been suspended behind Chen Dongxuan suddenly trembled, the mountains and rivers in it began to collapse, and the strong gods and demons were also annihilated.


    The expression on Chen Dongxuan''s face was even more volatile, showing a hideous look from time to time.


    If others see it, I am afraid they will think that Chen Dongxuan has gone crazy.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a series of bells rang, like the morning bells and twilight drums in the temple, cleaning people''s hearts and making the spiritual platform clear and bright.


    "Om~"


    The originally broken dream world also stabilized, and then it continued to evolve, turning into a world where countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats sat cross-legged.


    The Buddha''s light shines, and the Sanskrit sound roars.


    In an instant, this secret world turned into a Buddhist kingdom!


    The grim look on Chen Dongxuan''s face gradually calmed down, showing a look of compassion, like an eminent monk who has gone through vicissitudes and has seen through the world.


    "Who knows the big dream first, what year is it today?"


    Chen Dongxuan opened his eyes, the Buddha''s light in his eyes disappeared, and the light of wisdom burst out from the bottom of his eyes, and finally returned to silence.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Chen Dongxuan put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Although he hadn''t shaved his hair, at the moment he was like a golden Buddha sitting cross-legged in a temple, exuding endless compassion.


    At a glance, everyone could see that he was a Buddhist practitioner.


    But Chen Dongxuan is clearly a martial artist in the Eastern Frontier who cultivates the Dao of Dreams, but why did he become a Buddhist practitioner?


    This is because Chen Dongxuan was originally a avatar of a Buddhist practitioner, and even a avatar of a quasi-tianzun realm peak Buddha.


    This Buddha''s name is the Great Dream Buddha, and he is also a Buddhist practitioner who practiced the road of dreams. Thousands of years ago, when his avatar traveled to the Eastern Frontier, he smashed a thought and merged into the children of the Great Thousand Worlds in the Eastern Frontier. body.


    This thought was silent on the child, affecting him silently, introducing it into the road of dreams. As long as the Great Dream Buddha is willing, he can turn it into a clone of himself at any time.


    This child is naturally Chen Dongxuan.


    "This Chen Dongxuan''s talent is good, but in a thousand years, he has cultivated from the first realm of the emperor to the seventh realm of the emperor. Although he has the blessing of luck in the eastern border, it is not bad."


    Chen Dongxuan, no, it should be said that the big dream Buddha smiled slightly.


    He didn''t care too much about the existence of Chen Dongxuan, he just regarded it as an idle move.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that Chen Dongxuan could break through the seventh realm of the emperor within a thousand years, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised, and he couldn''t help casting his own will to refine it into his own avatar.


    "Whoo~"


    The Great Dream Buddha took a deep breath, and the compassion emanating from his body disappeared. The Buddha''s light was introverted, and he turned into the previous ''Chen Dongxuan'' in an instant.


    At this time, the Great Dream Buddha did not have the idea of ??exposing this avatar.


    The reason why he made Chen Dongxuan into a body is very simple, that is, to put a nail in the Godless Dynasty, as a secret, to spy on the information of the Godless Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    The Buluoshen Dynasty now occupies the entire Eastern Territory, with huge power and profound heritage.


    Whether it is Western Heaven Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, or the gods and beasts of the heavens, they all want to find out the background of not falling into the gods, as well as the combat power.


    It''s a pity that the existence of Tingfeng Guard made it impossible for the forces such as Xitian Buddhism to place a large number of spies in the palace.


    Even if they want to install a spy in the palace, Xitian Buddhism and other forces will pay a very heavy price. This is only possible.


    Therefore, the chess piece Chen Dongxuan, the Great Dream Buddha did not intend to use easily.


    Not to mention, ''Chen Dongxuan'' now joins the Buluoshen Dynasty, and has the hope of being on the Buluotianzun alternate list. If he can get on the Buluotianzun alternate list, the status of ''Chen Dongxuan'' in the Buluoshen Dynasty will also rise accordingly.


    ''Chen Dongxuan'' may not be able to ascend to a high position in the non-falling dynasty in the future, and become a high-ranking son of Western Buddhism in the non-falling dynasty.


    Therefore, the Great Dream Buddha must also maintain the existence of ''Chen Dongxuan''.


    The Great Dream Buddha sat cross-legged in the secret world, spending several months to completely stabilize his body before stepping out of this secret world.


    "Um?"


    However, when the Great Dream Buddha stepped out of the secret world, he was surprised to find that outside the secret world, a net had already been laid.


    One after another Divine Runes spread out, forming a huge formation, sealing the time and space, and cutting off all his back roads.


    "tread!"


    A man with a tall figure and a calm breath, standing like a mountain, stepped out of the void, stared at him, and looked down at the Great Dream Buddha:


    "Chen Dongxuan, no, it should be said that it is the Great Dream Buddha, your incident happened."


    "Zhang Zhenshan!"


    When the Great Dream Buddha saw this man, his expression changed greatly.


    He had already heard about Zhang Zhenshan, who was originally a general of the Great Wu Dynasty, and for some reason he climbed the high branch of the Unfallen Dynasty and joined the Unfallen Dynasty.


    After joining the Buluoshen Dynasty, for Buluoshen Dynasty to fight in the north and south, he got a lot of opportunities, and his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds. Hundreds of years ago, he broke through the peak of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    In terms of strength, he is a powerful being at the same level as his deity.


    However, he couldn''t understand why he had just refined Chen Dongxuan as his avatar, why did Zhang Zhenshan come to the door?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    Even, he didn''t know where he showed his feet.


    Chen Dongxuan showed a clue?


    No, it''s impossible. Before, his thoughts were hidden in the depths of Chen Dongxuan''s soul. Although he was guiding Chen Dongxuan''s practice intentionally or not, he never showed anything strange in front of outsiders.


    Moreover, before that, Chen Dongxuan was the real Chen Dongxuan.


    Until now, the Great Dream Buddha just refined Chen Dongxuan into a body.


    "The Great Dream Buddha will be captured before he can, otherwise, don''t blame the general for being ruthless."


    Zhang Zhenshan looked down at the Great Dream Buddha, his eyes were indifferent, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    He was very clear about the doubts in the mind of the Great Dream Buddha.


    According to common sense, the Great Dream Buddha is very well hidden. If he hadn''t been informed in advance, I am afraid that he would not have been able to discover the clues of the Great Dream Buddha.


    In his eyes, the Chen Dongxuan in front of him is Chen Dongxuan, not the Great Dream Buddha.


    The depth of its concealment, I am afraid that even if the virtual immortal Tianzun is in front of him, he may not be able to detect the abnormality.


    This is also the reason why the Great Dream Buddha was not afraid of being exposed.


    But how could the Great Dream Buddha know how deep the foundation of the Buluoshen Dynasty was, and he would never have known that there would be such an existence in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Yes.


    The reason why the Great Dream Buddha was exposed is because of the existence of listening.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    Zhang Zhenshan is not very clear about the origin of the listening, he only knows that this is a powerful being subdued by His Majesty the God Lord.


    And the ability to listen to the truth made him feel terrified.


    This listening ear can actually monitor the entire Eastern Boundary, and listen to every move of all the creatures in the Eastern Boundary.


    It can be said that everything that happens in the Eastern Frontier is inescapable.


    At least, an existence with a cultivation base lower than it cannot hide from the truth.


    You must know that listening to the truth has now broken through the virtual fairyland, and even reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, that is to say, the existence under the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, the things done in the eastern border, can not be hidden from the listening.


    Even, as his cultivation level gets higher and higher, the range that can be monitored by Truth Listening will also increase, reaching an even more astonishing level.


    You can only monitor what is happening in the Eastern Border Territory, which is to listen to the things that have not yet been proven to the virtual fairyland.


    Now that listening to the truth has broken through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, I am afraid that the scope of listening will be farther.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Truthful Listening that one can only perceive Chen Dongxuan, who is also the Buddha of the Great Dream, if he is not in a state of mind.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the Great Dream Buddha will hide the past.


    After all, not everyone can detect the abnormality of the Great Dream Buddha, and there will be no strong people who will test the strong people under their command all the time.


    If so, the strong man doesn''t have to do other things.


    In this case, the existence of Truth Listening is particularly terrifying.


    As long as there are spies who enter the Unfallen Dynasty, or if someone betrays the Unfallen Dynasty, they will be known by Truth Listen, and then exposed to many powerful people in the Unfallen Dynasty.


    In fact, the undercover agents and spies that other forces placed in the Buluoshen Dynasty were all under the control of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    However, in order to numb the many forces in other realms, Ting Fengwei only removed a part of it, and the rest was left.


    But the rest of the spies and undercover agents were also under the surveillance of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    Once they make a move that is harmful to the gods, Ting Fengwei will directly take action and solve them.


    The existence of the Great Dream Buddha was judged by many high-level powerhouses in the Buluoshen Dynasty as a huge threat to the Buluoshen Dynasty. Therefore, Zhang Zhenshan was asked to take action and kill him.


    "escape!"


    When Zhang Zhenshan opened his mouth, the big dream Buddha moved in his heart, and the whole person''s figure suddenly became illusory, as if he was about to ascend to immortality.


    "Want to go? Have you asked General Ben?"


    Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes were indifferent and he sneered.


    If the deity of the Great Dream Buddha was here, he might be a little more solemn, but it''s just a branch, why should he care?


    "boom!"


    As soon as Zhang Zhenshan raised his hand, the boundless and vast qi and blood rushed out, directly suppressing the void, and at the same time destroying the means of the Great Dream Buddha.


    Then, in the ugly expression of the Great Dream Buddha, he punched.


    The mighty fist intent shrouded the Great Dream Buddha, directly crushing the avatar and turning it into nothingness.


    After doing this, Zhang Zhenshan stood with his hands behind his back, his expression calm, without the slightest fluctuation, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    It is just a clone of a quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse, which can be destroyed with one punch.


    "Um?"


    Just when Zhang Zhenshan was about to withdraw the formation that enveloped this place, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Daoist fellow Dameng, you are really good at it!"


    Zhang Zhenshan sighed with emotion and saw the right side of this void.


    The next moment, this void rippled with water-like ripples, and the Great Dream Buddha walked out of it.


    At this time, the figure of the Great Dream Buddha was a little vague, like a soul, but it had the characteristics of being erratic like a dream.


    This is a supernatural power of escape mastered by the Great Dream Buddha. Three thousand Great Dreams can be transformed into a dream-like existence and integrated into the void dimension. It is difficult for ordinary people to perceive it unless the void dimension of this void is completely destroyed.


    The Great Dream Buddha once relied on this magical power to escape from powerful enemies several times.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Zhenshan saw through it.


    "Zhang Dao has friendly eyesight."


    The Great Dream Buddha showed a sad look on his face, and sighed softly: "Fellow Daoist Zhang, why do you have to kill me? I would like to compensate you for the five high-grade chaotic original stone spiritual veins, as long as you can let me go with this clone."


    For the avatar of ''Chen Dongxuan'', the Great Dream Buddha was reluctant to give up.


    Because ''Chen Dongxuan'' has the blessing of luck in the Eastern Boundary, if it is vigorously cultivated, it may not be possible for him to break through the peak of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm in the future.


    If this avatar can break through the peak of the quasi-celestial realm, and then merge with his deity, the background of his deity will inevitably rise, and the possibility of breaking through the realm of heaven will also skyrocket.


    This kind of operation has been done by the Great Dream Buddha several times, which has also led to the background and combat power of the Great Dream Buddha''s deity, far exceeding that of the quasi-tianzun peak powerhouse of the same realm.


    After all, the Great Dream Buddha alone is equivalent to the sum of several quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouses.


    "Five high-grade chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins?"


    Zhang Zhenshan sneered, seemingly dismissive of it.


    Just five high-grade chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins, just want him to let him go?


    If he hadn''t joined the Godless Dynasty, he might have agreed, in order to obtain five high-grade chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins as the resources for his own cultivation.


    But now, even if the Great Dream Buddha took out five supreme chaotic primitive stone spiritual veins, he could not let him go.


    In Zhang Zhenshan''s heart at this moment, it is more important to maintain the majesty of the dynasty.


    The Great Dream Buddha actually dared to take action against the arrogant demons who were not in the Godly Dynasty and refined Chen Dongxuan into a clone. This was a provocation to the Godless Dynasty.


    If the Great Dream Buddha is not allowed to pay the price, it will certainly damage the majesty of the Unfallen Dynasty!


    At this time, he absolutely does not allow things!


    "die!"


    Zhang Zhenshan''s mind was moving, his eyes brightened, he shot directly and brazenly, and he punched again, and the surging fist was raging.


    It is like the collapse of an ancient sacred mountain, covering hundreds of millions of miles of chaos!


    "Three thousand big dreams!"


    The big dream Buddha''s face changed, and he activated his magical powers again, wanting to repeat the old tricks to avoid Zhang Zhenshan''s blow.


    However, how could Zhang Zhenshan make the Great Dream Buddha happy?


    The same move, if Da Meng Buddha succeeds again, he will probably become a joke of a group of powerhouses who are not in the dark.


    Don''t think that he is the only one here at the moment, but in fact, there are still many powerhouses who are not in the dark who are paying attention to this battle.


    Not to mention other things, Listening Truth has been paying attention to this void, and even when he discovered the supernatural powers of the Great Dream Buddha, Listening Truth opened his mouth to remind him.


    If he hadn''t listened carefully to remind him, he might have let the Great Dream Buddha deceive him and let him escape.


    Moreover, with the ability to listen carefully, the entire Eastern Frontier is within its monitoring range, and what happened in this void cannot be concealed from Listening Truth.


    If Zhang Zhenshan was once again deceived by the same magical power of the Great Dream Buddha, he dared to be sure that in one day, the embarrassing incident about him towards me would definitely spread throughout the entire dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    Don''t look at Di Ting''s honest appearance with thick eyebrows and big eyes on the surface, in fact, behind his back is a very talkative chatter.


    What I like to do most is gossip.


    Once you know some gossip, "Boom!"


    Qi and blood raged, and the domineering fist swept through the chaotic void, shaking all the void dimensions of this void.


    "not good!"


    A look of panic flashed on the face of the Great Dream Buddha, and the whole person was inevitably shaken out of the void dimension.


    If he is the deity here, naturally he is not afraid of Zhang Zhenshan''s blow, and he will not be directly shaken out of the void dimension by Zhang Zhenshan.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the difference in strength.


    "boom!"


    The fist fell, directly annihilating the avatar of the Great Dream Buddha into nothingness.


    This time, the avatar of the Great Dream Buddha was really wiped out.


    "Hey, it''s boring."


    Just when Zhang Zhenshan wiped out the avatar of the Great Dream Buddha, a voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhenshan showed a wry smile. The owner of this voice is Listening Truth. Obviously, he has been paying attention to this place all the time.


    "It''s boring, I''m leaving."


    Listening to the truth seemed to be boring, so he threw this sentence at will and disappeared.


    "Congratulations, Lord Listening to the Truth."


    Zhang Zhenshan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed.


    He didn''t dare to offend him, even if he came to see his jokes, it was the same.


    After all, Di Ting has already broken through the virtual fairyland, and he is a strong person in the virtual fairyland, and he is still trapped in the virtual fairyland and cannot be deposited.


    For Zhang Zhenshan, it is not an easy task for him to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    There are many strong people in the boxing way he practiced, and there are even strong people who have broken through the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm long ago.


    With the strength of these powerhouses, he may be able to defeat each other one-on-one.


    But if in the Heavenly Venerate Human Tribulation, if these powerhouses swarmed up, he would not be an opponent. After all, he had not broken the shackles of the quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm peak, nor were those monsters under the command of His Majesty the Lord of God, who could cross the border to challenge.


    With his current cultivation base, if he dares to knock on the gate of Tianzun, I am afraid there will be only one final result, and that is to fall under the great catastrophe of Tianzun.


    "If I can break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun realm peak, maybe it will be different."


    Zhang Zhenshan sighed in his heart.


    It is a pity that it is not an easy task to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm. There are so many people in the five realms with countless years of history.


    To break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun realm peak in the five realms, it can be said to be as difficult as mortals ascend to the sky.


    "However, there are rumors within the Divine Dynasty that His Majesty the God Lord holds a secret realm in the Immortal Burial Realm. If you can enter this secret realm and practice with the help of the laws in the Immortal Burial Realm, you may be able to break the shackles of the peak of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    At that time, He Chou will not be able to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate? "


    Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes flickered and his heart pounded.


    He is very clear that the existence of this secret realm is not a false statement. Otherwise, it is impossible to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-celestial realm without falling into the interior of the gods, and then prove the existence of the virtual fairy.


    Zhang Zhenshan made up his mind. After returning to the Godless Dynasty, he took the initiative to apply to His Majesty the God Lord to enter the secret world of the Immortal Burial Domain, and use the laws of the Immortal Burial Domain to break the shackles of the peak of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    "Shu~"


    Zhang Zhenshan took a step forward, submerged into the void, and the surrounding formations dispersed.


    The powerhouses who kept their attention in this void immediately looked at this void, wanting to find out who broke through the emperor "Prime Minister Zhuge, Zhang Mou was fortunately not humiliated, and he has killed the clone of the Great Dream Buddha."


    Zhang Zhenshan clasped his fists and bowed to Zhuge Liang.


    Within the five realms, strength is the most respected, and it is also applicable in the Godless Dynasty.


    In terms of official rank, Zhuge Liang should be far above Zhang Zhenshan, but Zhang Zhenshan''s cultivation base should be above Zhuge Liang. Therefore, Zhang Zhenshan should not be too respectful when facing Zhuge Liang.


    "Master Zhang really has extraordinary strength. To solve the matter so quickly, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I will have another virtual immortal Tianzun."


    Zhuge Liang nodded and smiled, not surprised by this result.


    If the true body of the Great Dream Buddha comes, it may be possible to let Zhang Zhenshan lose some hands and feet. After all, the Great Dream Buddha is an old-fashioned quasi-tianzun realm peak powerhouse, and his strength is not bad.


    But if it is just a clone of the Great Dream Buddha, it is unlikely to pose too much threat to Zhang Zhenshan.


    "Prime Minister Zhuge praised him wrongly, Zhang Mou is still far from the Heavenly Venerate Realm."


    Zhang Zhenshan shook his head and said, suddenly the conversation changed: "There is one thing, I also ask Prime Minister Zhuge to help."


    "Master Zhang, but it doesn''t matter."


    Zhuge Liang''s expression changed and he said with a smile.


    "Zhang Mou wants to enter the secret realm in the Immortal Burial Realm, and practice with the help of the environment of the Immortal Burial Realm, in order to break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm."


    Zhang Zhenshan said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be this matter, what''s so difficult about it?"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Liang laughed.


    "However, there is one thing Mr. Zhang said wrongly. There is no secret cultivation realm in the Immortal Burial Domain."


    Zhuge Liang said while laughing.


    "There is no cultivation secret realm?"


    Hearing this, a look of disappointment flashed across Zhang Zhenshan''s face.


    He did not suspect that Zhuge Liang would deceive him. After all, there was no contradiction between him and Zhuge Liang, and Zhuge Liang had no reason to deceive him.


    That is to say, there is no secret cultivation realm in Immortal Burial Domain.


    "Master Zhang, don''t be disappointed. Although there is no secret cultivation realm in the Immortal Burial Domain, it does not mean that you can''t help Master Zhang break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm."


    Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan in his hand and said with a smile.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    "I also ask Prime Minister Zhuge to enlighten me."


    Zhang Zhenshan''s eyes lit up and said immediately.


    "I don''t dare to give advice. These are just some news that His Majesty ordered not to be spread. However, as Lord Zhang, I am now qualified to know."


    Zhuge Liang smiled slightly.


    In fact, the powerhouses in the Buluoshen Dynasty also have high and low status in Qin Yi''s heart, so naturally they are divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Compared with Zhang Zhenshan and other powerhouses in the five realms who later surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, the servants Qin Yi recruited from the system have a higher status in Qin Yi''s heart.


    Even Zhang Zhenshan and other powerhouses in the five realms who have surrendered to the Godless Dynasty have high and low status.


    The powers of the five realms who first surrendered to the Godless Dynasty were naturally much higher in status than those who later surrendered to the Godless Dynasty.


    Also because of his status, some secret Zhang Zhenshan did not know more than Zhuge Liang.


    It''s not that Qin Yi doesn''t trust Zhang Zhenshan and others, but it''s unnecessary.


    After all, the more one person knows about some things, the more risk of leakage.


    There is no shortage of soul-searching methods in the five realms. For example, if Zhang Zhenshan was captured by a virtual immortal who was proficient in the spirit and soul, even if Zhang Zhenshan was unwilling to reveal the secrets about not falling into the gods.


    But this Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate can still forcibly search the soul, and find out the information he wants to know from Zhang Zhenshan''s soul.


    In this case, Qin Yi will naturally restrict the spread of many news.


    Although some things are exposed, it has little impact on the current Buluoshen Dynasty, but Qin Yi still chooses to limit the spread of news.


    If Zhang Zhenshan breaks through the virtual fairyland, the many secrets of not falling into the gods will be revealed in front of him.


    After all, even if it is the peak of the virtual fairyland, or even the existence of a half-step true fairy, it is impossible to search for the existence of a virtual fairyland.


    Because they belong to the same realm, every immortal god''s soul has been transformed into a virtual immortal soul, and there is only one last step left.


    In this case, even if Zhang Zhenshan knew the details, there would be no problem.


    Of course, given that Zhang Zhenshan is about to break through the virtual fairyland cultivation base, and now let him know some inside information, there is no problem.


    With Zhuge Liang''s narration, Zhang Zhenshan knew that there was still such a secret inside the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    His Majesty the God Lord actually suppressed many forces in the Immortal Burial Domain, including many revived Nine Heavens True Immortals, and unified the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    For a time, Zhang Zhenshan couldn''t help but get excited.


    The stronger the Godless Dynasty, the greater the benefits to him.


    Moreover, the Immortal Burial Domain was unified by the Godless Dynasty, which meant that he entered the Immortal Burial Domain to practice without any hindrance, and there would not be any strong people in the Immortal Burial Domain hindering his cultivation.


    What kind of secret cultivation realm is this comparable to? The entire Immortal Burial Realm is the biggest cultivation secret realm.


    It can be said that the strong people who do not fall into the gods can completely enter and leave the Immortal Burial Realm at will, and enter the Immortal Burial Realm to practice in order to break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun peak.


    Then, return to the five realms to prove the Tao and the Immortal Venerable.


    Of course, the premise is to hide from the many great formations set up at the entrance of the Immortal Burial Domain by the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and other forces.


    This is not an easy thing for other forces to hide from many great formations, but it is an easy thing for the strong who do not fall into the dynasty.


    After all, there are not a few formation masters who do not fall into the gods.


    If nothing else, Zhuge Liang is one of them.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    The many backgrounds of the Fushen Dynasty have already caught up with many other forces within a thousand years, and even if they are compared with the Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces, they are not recognized much.


    Whether it is in the aspect of refining, or in terms of alchemy, formation and so on.


    You must know that many of the squires Qin Yi recruited from the system have extremely powerful talents in these areas.


    For example, Zhuge Liang may not be as good as Yang Jian and others in martial arts practice, but Zhuge Liang''s talent in formation is far superior to Yang Jian and others.


    Thousands of years, when replaced by the time and space practice pavilion, is the time of several epochs.


    Several epochs were enough time for Zhuge Liang and others to cultivate the formation to the top.


    With the ability of Zhuge Liang and others, it is enough to help Zhang Zhenshan enter the Immortal Burial Realm. As long as he enters the Immortal Burial Realm, Zhang Zhenshan can break the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm.


    "I also ask Prime Minister Zhuge to help me!"


    Zhang Zhenshan immediately bowed his hands and said to Zhuge Liang.


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry, with His Majesty''s consent, this Prime Minister will help you enter the Immortal Burial Domain."


    Zhuge Liang nodded and smiled.


    Then, Zhuge Liang and the two went directly to the Chenglong Hall and asked to see Qin Yi.


    In Chenglong Hall.


    "Your Majesty, that''s what happened."


    Zhuge Liang said with a respectful attitude.


    "Can."


    In the center of the palace, on the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps, Qin Yi sat on it and said lightly.


    For Zhuge Liang''s request, he naturally has no reason to object.


    "With the exception of Zhang Aiqing, all those who want to enter the Immortal Burial Territory can enter the Immortal Burial Territory with you."


    Qin Yi said so.


    Among the many powerhouses in the Unfallen Dynasty who later surrendered to the Unfallen Dynasty, in addition to Zhang Zhenshan, there are many who have cultivated to the peak level of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    Ancient giants in the Eastern Boundary, such as Heilong Daojun, are one of them.


    You must know that Zhang Zhenshan and others are not too talented, otherwise, the countless years of practice in the past will not be locked in the original realm.


    In addition, Zhang Zhenshan and others did not practice other cultivation systems, and naturally they could not use the collision of the two cultivation systems to understand the threshold of the peak of the quasi-celestial realm.


    Not to mention, in the five realms, it is not an easy task to break the shackles of the quasi-tianzun realm peak.


    In this case, Zhang Zhenshan and others want to break through the shackles of breaking the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, only by leaving the five realms and entering the burial realm, this is possible.


    Qin Yi did not stop this, but intentionally helped Zhang Zhenshan and others.


    After all, in the baptism of countless years, Zhang Zhenshan and others have long regarded themselves as a member of the dynasty, and signed a contract with Qin Yi to become a member of the system.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Yi does not have to worry about Zhang Zhenshan and others breaking through the virtual fairyland, and their betrayal will not fall into the gods.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Zhang Zhenshan hurriedly bowed his hands.


    Immediately, Zhang Zhenshan and the two left, looking for many strong men who wanted to go to the Immortal Burying Territory, and went to the Immortal Burying Territory together.


    This also includes Zhuge Liang and other array masters who are not in the gods. They want to enter the Immortal Burial Realm, see the rules of the formation in the Immortal Burial Realm, and learn the formation method in the Immortal Burial Realm.


    The Immortal Burial Realm is almost isolated from the five realms, and naturally different formation inheritances are formed. It is also a good thing for Zhuge Liang and others if they can comprehend the formation inheritance in the Immortal Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, Zhuge Liang and others also left with Zhang Zhenshan and others.


    Although Zhuge Liang and others have high powers in the Godless Dynasty, such as Zhuge Liang is one of the three prime ministers of the Godless Dynasty, but with the background of the current Godless Dynasty, Zhuge Liang will be away for a period of time, it will not be too big Impact.


    "Another hundred years."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were condensed, and at this moment, it has been a hundred years since Buluoshen Dynasty solved the conspiracy of Xitian Buddhism and other forces against Buluoshen Dynasty.


    In the past hundred years, Buluo Shen Dynasty has been blessed by the luck of the entire Eastern Frontier, and it has developed rapidly, and its background and combat power have all been greatly improved.


    In just a hundred years, there have been several more Immortal Heavenly Venerates in the Godless Dynasty.


    People such as Huo Qubing, Bai Qi, etc., have also successively proved the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate, occupying the origin of the one, standing on the top of the five realms.


    At the beginning, when there were two or three immortal gods proving the Tao in succession in the Buluo Shen Dynasty, Xitian Buddhism and other forces were still able to sit still and didn''t care much.


    But when the powerhouses who do not fall into the gods dynasty, one after another, they certify the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Although the ordinary Heavenly Venerate who has just entered the virtual fairyland, it is not a big threat to the forces of Western Heaven and Buddhism.


    But how can the many immortal gods who do not fall into the gods are ordinary immortal gods?


    One practiced faster than the other, which made the powerhouses of Xitian Buddhism and other forces feel uneasy in their hearts.


    Therefore, the powerhouses of Xitian Buddhism and other forces have also taken action against the Buluoshen Dynasty, trying to hinder the breakthrough of many Buluoshen Dynasty powerhouses.


    However, most of the powerhouses who did not fall into the Chaos Dynasty knocked on the gate of Tianzun, and chose to be within the eastern border. Just like Lu Bu before, there were very few powerhouses who led the Tianzun catastrophe in other realms.


    Even if there are, they are all such tyrannical existences as Huo Qubing, and the place where they knocked on the gate of Tianzun is also near the eastern border.


    In these places, even if there is an accident, the powerhouses who are not in the dark will be able to take action in time to save them.


    However, the Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces are not easy to be with each other, and they have sent the immortal Heavenly Venerate several times to kill the powerhouses who cannot fall into the gods.


    The most dangerous time was when Huo Qubing demonstrated the Tao.


    The place where Huo Qubing demonstrated Taoism was near the Great World of Myriad Dao. That time, after Huo Qubing successfully survived the Great Tribulation of the Celestial Lord, the immortal Celestial Venerable from Xitian Buddhism and other forces directly shot and wanted to kill Huo Qubing.


    In order to kill Huo Qubing, Xitian Buddhism and other forces sent three peak powerhouses from the virtual fairyland to take action.


    Fortunately, Fahai, Ma Sui and other spies who inserted into Xitian Buddhism and other forces in Buluoshenchao''an warned in advance, so that Buluoshen Dynasty was prepared, and this did not allow Xitian Buddhism and other forces to succeed.


    However, it also made the conflict intensified, and the half-step true immortals of both sides also appeared.


    The ancestor of the real dragon even had a fight with the Antarctic Xianweng. In this battle, the ancestor of the real dragon was suppressed by the Antarctic Xianweng from beginning to end, and he was completely at a disadvantage.


    In fact, this is also common sense.


    After all, the Antarctic Immortal Weng has already set foot in the half-step real fairyland, and his strength and background are far beyond the ordinary half-step real fairy. How can it be compared to the existence of the first ancestor of the real dragon, who has just entered the half-step real fairyland?


    That is to say, the Antarctic Immortal Weng did not use all his strength, otherwise, the true dragon ancestor would definitely lose.


    At the level of a half-step true immortal, every point of strength gap is as insurmountable as a moat, and the strong completely suppress the weak, so that they have no chance to breathe.


    As the saying goes, the road is high and the front line is too high!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    The existence of the same half-step true fairyland, the strength gap may also be unimaginable.


    Even, the strength gap between the two half-step true immortals may be larger than the strength gap between the late stage of the virtual fairyland and the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    At the level of a half-step true immortal, the practitioner has pushed his body and soul to the peak of the virtual fairyland, transforming towards the supreme immortal body and supreme immortal soul.


    But there are also divisions. For example, some half-step true immortals have turned their bodies into supreme immortal bodies, or their souls have been transformed into supreme immortal souls, and even their bodies and souls have turned into supreme immortal bodies. , Supreme Immortal Soul.


    From this, you can see the difference in strength of Half-Step True Wonderland.


    Of course, it is not necessary for a half-step true immortal to transform his body and soul into a supreme immortal body and a supreme immortal soul in order to prove the realm of the true immortal.


    One only needs to transform one of the body or the soul into the supreme immortal body or the supreme soul to prove the true fairyland.


    But at the level of Half-step True Fairyland, the strongest person who turned his body and soul into a supreme immortal body and a supreme immortal soul is the most powerful existence.


    For example, the Antarctic Fairy Weng and Wudang Virgin are like this. They have already transformed their bodies and spirits into supreme immortal bodies and supreme immortal souls. As long as they reach the realm, they can go straight to the real fairyland.


    Even, can become a real fairyland powerhouse.


    And the first ancestor of the real dragon has just stepped into the half-step real fairyland, and even one of the flesh and soul has not been completely transformed into the supreme immortal body and supreme immortal soul.


    In this case, how can the ancestor of the real dragon be the opponent of the Antarctic fairy?


    The ancestor of the real dragon can fight against the Antarctic Xianweng undefeated, and it is already the Antarctic Xianweng''s mercy.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Antarctic Immortal Weng, within ten moves, you can defeat the true dragon ancestor!


    This is not a joke, this is the truth.


    The huge gap in strength is enough to form a crush, and it cannot be crossed at will.


    Of course, it is not that there is no existence of the same level as the Antarctic fairy in the five realms. According to the words of the Antarctic Xianweng and the Wudang Virgin, they have tested the forces of Western Heaven and Buddhism.


    In the Western Heavenly Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens, there is an existence that is not inferior to them, that is, the existence of the spirit and body, all turned into the supreme immortal body and the supreme spirit.


    Because of this, Antarctica Xianweng did not kill the real dragon ancestor when he fought.


    One is that he doesn''t want to expose his own strength, and the other is that he doesn''t want to push the forces of the gods and beasts too tightly.


    If the forces such as the gods and beasts of the gods are forced too tightly, it is very likely that the forces of the gods and beasts of the gods will jump over the wall and directly tear their faces against the Buluoshenchao.


    With the power of not falling into the gods, although not afraid, it is also a troublesome thing.


    Even, it may cause damage to the strong who do not fall into the gods, which is something Qin Yi does not want to see.


    It''s better to wait until Zhang Liang and others turn against the many races in the gods and beasts of the gods, weakening the foundation of the power of the gods and beasts of the gods.


    At that time, Qin Yi will master the Dao of All Heavens again, and he will be able to arbitrarily manipulate the many immortal gods of the five realms, and then unify the five realms according to the trend.


    If things go this way, of course, it''s the best outcome, but things often go the wrong way.


    Just two days after Zhuge Liang and the others went to the Immortal Burial Realm, the fact that Buluo Shenchao rebelled against the major races of the gods and beasts was finally discovered by the gods and beasts of the gods.


    ...


    Xuanwu world.


    This is the base camp of the Xuanwu family. It has been controlled by the Xuanwu family since its birth. It has been in business for no less than 3,000 epochs. It has long been transformed into an iron bucket by the Xuanwu family.


    No other force can interfere in the affairs of the Xuanwu Great World.


    Moreover, the Xuanwu family has not declined for countless years.


    This is because of the existence of the Xuanwu ancestors, and precisely because of the existence of the Xuanwu ancestors, no matter how the Xuanwu family changes, there will be no momentum to perish.


    The powerhouses of other forces will not covet the great world of Xuanwu either.


    Of course, the ancestors of Xuanwu either retreated to practice or fell asleep. As long as the Xuanwu family did not face the crisis of extinction, the ancestors of Xuanwu would not show up.


    This is not.


    Since the real dragon world returned to the Xuanwu world, the Xuanwu ancestor fell into a deep sleep again.


    Xuanwu world, deep in the void.


    One is so big that it is unimaginable, the body spreads for thousands of miles, and the huge creature wearing a black turtle shell quietly sleeps in the void, breathing and breathing, like thousands of thunder bursts, stirring countless chaotic essences, poured into its body.


    "boom!"


    One after another, black profound water lingered around this behemoth, evolving many visions, exuding terrifying coercion that could not be clearly defined.


    As long as you enter this void, the existence under the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, I am afraid it will be difficult to move.


    Only the existence above the peak of the virtual fairyland can walk freely.


    This existence is naturally the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    "Om~"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Xuanwu opened his eyes, and an astonishing divine light burst out from the depths of his eyes, shooting directly into the void in front of him.


    This piece of void shattered directly, a figure fell out of it, raised his hand and directly crushed the shot of divine brilliance.


    "Ancestor Xuanwu, is this how you treat guests?"


    The real dragon ancestor seemed to be dissatisfied.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ancestor Xuanwu didn''t care and asked lightly.


    He is not very concerned about the real dragon ancestor, a powerhouse who has just broken through the half-step real fairyland.


    Even the body and soul have not been transformed into the supreme immortal body and supreme immortal soul, how can he make him care?


    "Humph!"


    The ancestor of the real dragon snorted coldly, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    He can naturally feel the contempt of the Xuanwu ancestors. If it wasn''t for the sake of fighting against the gods, the real dragon ancestors would have turned against the Xuanwu ancestors long ago... Of course, it is impossible.


    cough.


    It is impossible to turn one''s face over. With the cultivation base of the True Dragon ancestor, it is far inferior to the Xuanwu ancestor. If he rashly turns his face with the Xuanwu ancestor, he is likely to be defeated and suppressed by the Xuanwu ancestor.


    Although he has confidence in his own power, he still has deep fear in his heart for the living being that existed before the birth of the five realms, the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    Originally, according to his idea, as long as he could break through the half-step true fairyland, he would be able to stand against the ancestors of Xuanwu and jointly control the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    Never thought things went wrong.


    After breaking through the half-step true fairyland, he realized that the strength gap between the half-step true immortals was so huge.


    With his current strength, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of Xuanwu ancestors.


    In this case, He can only suppress his own ambitions, not to mention the existence of the great enemy of the Godless Dynasty.


    "Ancestor Xuanwu, this deity is here for the life and death of the gods and beasts of the heavens!"


    Thinking of not falling into the God Dynasty, the real dragon ancestor immediately looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    "Come for the life and death of the gods and beasts of the heavens? What do you mean?"


    Ancestor Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the ancestor of the real dragon in surprise.


    Don''t look at the Xuanwu Patriarch who spends most of the time in deep sleep or retreats to practice, but he basically knows the situation of the five realms well.


    Especially for the situation of the gods and beasts of the heavens, he has always been aware of it.


    For a half-step true immortal such as Xuanwu Patriarch, even if it is a retreat to control the five realms, it is also a matter of easy work.


    For example, during a deep sleep or practice, if you randomly separate a ray of spirituality and condense a avatar of spirituality, you can master all the information in the five realms.


    But these days, He has not found any abnormality.


    Even when the first ancestor of the real dragon opened his mouth, the ancestor of Xuanwu asked his many clones to investigate the situation of the gods and beasts, and he still found no abnormality.


    "For the past 100 years, the Buluoshen Dynasty has secretly turned against the powerhouses of the gods and beasts in the heavens. Now, half of the races in the gods and beasts have betrayed them."


    The ancestor of the real dragon had a gloomy face and said coldly.


    "impossible!"


    Hearing this, Xuanwu Patriarch immediately denied it.


    He would not be surprised if one or two races of the gods and beasts in the heavens betrayed them and did not fall into the divine dynasty.


    But if more than half of the races betrayed, and they would not fall into the kingdom of God, it is impossible for him to not get any news!


    "What if the old man Linghuan and the Daoist Buku had betrayed the gods and beasts of the gods from the very beginning and helped the gods of the gods to lure the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the gods?"


    The ancestor of the real dragon said in a deep voice.


    When he first got this news, He was as unbelievable as the Xuanwu ancestors, unwilling to believe it.


    But after investigation, He just discovered that the situation of the gods and beasts in the heavens is already so dangerous.


    Even, if it wasn''t for a virtual immortal celestial being good at hiding in the real dragon clan who noticed something was wrong and secretly checked the news, I''m afraid he would still be kept in the dark.


    "what!"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the Xuanwu ancestor, and the majestic and vast aura burst out from his body, sweeping in all directions, directly shaking the void.


    Even the entire Xuanwu world was instantly shaken.


    The face of the real dragon ancestor changed slightly, and he had to mobilize his own strength to counter the momentum of the Xuanwu ancestor.


    "The old man Linghuan and the Daoist Buku have all betrayed. It''s really a good plan to not fall into the gods!"


    Ancestor Xuanwu took a deep breath, and his breath slowly returned to peace.


    He now fully believes in the words of the real dragon ancestor, because there is no need for the real dragon ancestor to deceive him in this matter.


    "Don''t fall into the gods!"


    The light in the eyes of the Xuanwu ancestor kept flickering, countless thoughts collided, sparks of wisdom erupted, and he thought about countless things in an instant.


    At this time, he also understood that the two big think tanks of the gods and beasts of the gods have already betrayed the gods and beasts of the gods and surrendered to the dynasty of the gods.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to turn against half the races of the gods and beasts so easily without falling into the gods.


    Even, I am afraid that even a hundred years ago, when the ten thousand clans discussed matters, the plan proposed by the old man Tianhu was the plan made by the powerful people who did not fall into the shadows.


    "Damn, you actually played this ancestor all over the place!"


    Xuanwu ancestor''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    The gods and beasts of the gods are related to his future breakthrough in the real fairyland. He does not allow any accidents to the gods and beasts of the gods, and he does not allow anyone to covet the gods and beasts of the gods.


    This move without falling for the gods has undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the Xuanwu ancestors!


    For this matter, He will definitely make Fuluoshenchao pay the price it deserves!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    "Ancestor Xuanwu, what should we do next?"


    The ancestor of the real dragon looked solemn and asked in a deep voice.


    The first time he got the news, he thought about directly summoning the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens and taking action against Buluoshenchao.


    But soon, He denied the idea.


    When the gods and beasts of the gods were still at their peak, the gods and beasts of the gods were not opponents that would not fall into the gods, not to mention the current situation of half-step racial betrayal.


    If you make a rash move, I am afraid you will only end up in defeat.


    Don''t say that revenge will not fall into the gods, whether the gods and beasts of the heavens can continue to exist is a question.


    "Don''t worry, if the gods and beasts from the heavens and the family make a move, they will definitely not be opponents who will not fall into the gods. They must unite the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land."


    Xuanwu Patriarch naturally understood this and said so.


    Only by combining the strengths of the three families can it be possible to defeat the Godless Dynasty.


    If the gods and beasts of the heavens and the beasts make a move, there is only one possibility of defeat. After all, there are three and a half-step true immortals sitting in the palace.


    Two of them are existences at the same level as him.


    The ancestor of the real dragon did not see through the hiding of the Antarctic Xianweng and the Wudang Virgin, but since the moment when the Antarctic Xianweng appeared, the real dragon ancestor had seen through the strength of the Antarctic Xianweng and the Antarctic Xianweng. The strength of the two people is absolutely no weaker than him.


    As for why he didn''t tell the real dragon ancestor, he just wanted to grind the temper of the real dragon ancestor.


    The ancestor of the real dragon had just broken through the half-step real fairyland, and he dared to provoke him. Although he was not afraid, he felt a little troublesome after all. It was necessary to press the ancestor of the real dragon by the hands of the powerhouse.


    Under the current circumstances, it is impossible for the Godless Dynasty to take the initiative to tear apart the face of the gods and beasts of the heavens, and the first ancestor of the real dragon is naturally not in danger of falling.


    In the same way, it is impossible for the gods and beasts of the gods to take the initiative to tear their faces away from the gods. After all, in the face of two strong men of the same realm, Xuanwu ancestors did not have the idea of ????one against two.


    Not to mention whether he has this strength or not, even if he has this strength, he will not do this, which is undoubtedly putting himself in an extremely dangerous situation.


    A little carelessness can seriously injure yourself, or even lead to your death.


    At the same time, it is also possible to let the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the Western Heaven take advantage of them.


    "The Buluoshen Dynasty has grown rapidly and cannibalize my family of gods and beasts. This is no longer a matter of my family of gods and beasts. We must join forces with Western Heaven Buddhism and Taoist holy places to directly attack Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Moreover, the speed is fast, and it can''t be dragged any longer! "


    Ancestor Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed and he made a decision immediately.


    It shouldn''t be a big problem for the first ancestor of the real dragon to come forward and invite the powerhouses of Western Buddhism and Taoist holy places to take action together.


    After all, it is impossible for the powerhouses of Western Buddhism and Taoist holy places to understand the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold.


    If the gods and beasts of the gods were swallowed up and annexed by the Buluoshen Dynasty, then it would be the turn of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the gods were annexed, and the strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty would definitely increase.


    By that time, Western Buddhism and Taoist holy places will not necessarily be opponents who will not fall into the gods.


    Therefore, Western Buddhism and Taoist holy places will definitely take action.


    But the biggest problem now is that we must take action against Buluoshen Dynasty as soon as possible, and we can''t continue to drag it on, otherwise, Buluoshen Dynasty''s strength will only get stronger and stronger.


    "it is good!"


    The ancestor of the real dragon also understood this, and without any hesitation, he replied in a deep voice.


    After thinking for a while, the first ancestor of the real dragon did not let the immortal gods under his command go to the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land, but directly sent his own spiritual avatar to the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land, and invited the two immortals above the peak of the imaginary fairyland. Exist, come to the Xuanwu Great World to discuss matters.


    This is also to avoid the eyes and ears of the gods.


    In his view, since the gods and beasts of the heavens have all been devoured, and the half-step race betrayed the gods and beasts of the gods, then there is a high probability that there are forces in the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the West that will not surrender to the gods.


    It is out of this consideration that only the existences above the peaks of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and Taoist Holy Land Void Immortal Realm are invited.


    If even the existences above the peaks of Western Heaven Buddhism and Taoist Holy Land Void Immortal Realm have been betrayed and the news leaked, then he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    The news was quickly passed on, and without waiting too long, a figure with a tyrannical aura, like a god, appeared in this void.


    Da Wuji Buddha, Da Zi Zai Buddha, Dzogchen Buddha, Dao Zun Da Yi, Dao Zun Gan De, Dao Zun Chaos and so on in the Holy Land of Taoism, all came to this void.


    Including the true phoenix ancestors of the gods and beasts of the heavens, the ancestors of the heavens, also came.


    For a time, this void gathered more than ten existences above the peak of the virtual fairyland, and at the same time, it was also the most tyrannical existence in the five realms.


    It can be said that, except for the powerhouses who did not fall into the gods, the top beings in the five realms were all gathered here, and a random stomping of one''s feet could make the entire five realms tremble three times.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanwu and Daoist Zhenlong, why are you calling us?"


    After coming to this void, a group of strong men looked at the two ancestors of Xuanwu.


    The ancestor of Xuanwu did not speak, but glanced at the ancestor of the real dragon. The ancestor of the real dragon understood, and stepped forward to explain the cause and effect to a group of strong people.


    "What kind of gods and beasts in the heavens have half of the races, and they have already surrendered to the gods?"


    Da Wuji Buddha''s eyes narrowed, and countless thoughts quickly flashed through his mind.


    As the most ancient and powerful existence in Western Heaven Buddhism, Da Wuji Buddha''s cultivation base is far beyond the ordinary half-step true immortal.


    Likewise, the Great Promise Buddha has extremely strong control over the five realms.


    Combining some loopholes in the words of the real dragon ancestors, he will understand the original plan of the gods and beasts of the heavens, that is, to secretly unite the unfallen dynasty to compete with the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the West.


    Although there is no evidence, but only some small information, it is enough for Da Wuji Buddha to guess the calculation of the gods and beasts.


    However, judging from the current form, the gods and beasts of the heavens have gotten rid of it, but instead put themselves into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Of course, Da Wuji Buddha and others guessed the existence of the calculations of the gods and beasts of the heavens, and did not make it clear, and there is no need to make it clear.


    Just as the two ancestors of Xuanwu thought, for Da Wuji Buddha and others, the great enemy today is the Godless Dynasty, not the family of gods and beasts.


    Before that, it was enough to be tyrannical without falling out of the gods, and the Xitian Buddhist Sect and other three factions could work together to overwhelm the unfallen gods dynasty.


    Now that they have annexed more than half of the races of the gods and beasts of the gods, it will be even more difficult to deal with. If they want to destroy the gods, they will probably pay a heavier price.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    "Fellow Daoist Xuanwu, what are you going to do?"


    Da Wuji Buddha looked at Xuanwu Patriarch and asked in a deep voice.


    "The meaning of this deity calling everyone to go is to directly take action against the Buluoshen Dynasty and destroy the Buluoshen Dynasty."


    Ancestor Xuanwu didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the topic: "This time, I hope you can cooperate sincerely with the gods and beasts of the gods, and you will not be destroyed.


    Otherwise, it would be no good for you and me if the Godless Dynasty was destroyed. "


    "This����"


    As soon as these words came out, the strong men fell silent, and even the Great Wuji Buddha remained silent.


    Although the words of Xuanwu ancestors are very reasonable, but the problem is still there.


    If they take action against the Buluoshen Dynasty, even if the forces of the three parties such as Western Heaven and Buddhism join forces, even if the Buluoshen Dynasty is destroyed, they will definitely pay a very heavy price.


    It is very likely that the strength of his own power will be greatly damaged, and that many powerful people will fall.


    Even, many of the powerhouses present may fall, which is something no one wants to see.


    "Are you not willing to take action?"


    Ancestor Xuanwu frowned.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanwu, it''s not because we don''t want to take action, but because there are too many designs in this matter, we still need to discuss and discuss..."


    Dao Zun Da Yi, who was on the side, said with a smile, but before his words were finished, he was interrupted by Xuanwu Patriarch.


    "Fellow Daoist Dayi, this deity invites you to come, not to listen to your excuses, but to ask if you are willing to take action directly against Bu Shen Chao!"


    Ancestor Xuanwu''s face was sinking like water. He knew very well that he couldn''t drag it any longer.


    Whether it is the speed of development or the speed of counterattack, the Bu Luoshen Dynasty is too amazing.


    However, in a hundred years, more than half of the races of the gods and beasts in the heavens and the beasts all surrendered to the dynasty of the gods. Wait for a few top races.


    At that time, there was only an empty shell of the gods and beasts.


    Even if there is the help of the ghost old man and the Daoist Buku, it is enough to prove the power of the Godless Dynasty.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanwu, don''t worry, we''ll discuss it later..."


    Dao Zun Dayi didn''t finish his words, and was interrupted by Xuanwu Patriarch again.


    "Fellow Daoists, if you don''t want to take action, the deity will not force it, but from now on, the gods and beasts of the gods will announce the closure of the mountain, and will no longer ask about the five realms."


    Xuanwu ancestor said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Da Wuji Buddha and others couldn''t help but change their faces. If the gods and beasts of the heavens closed the mountain, but only asked about the world, it also meant that the Buddhist sect and the holy land of Taoism in the Western Heaven would face the edge of the gods.


    This is not what Da Wuji Buddha and others want to see.


    With the power of the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land, although they can suppress the Godless Dynasty, if there is no gods and beasts in the heavens, the pressure of not falling into the Gods Dynasty is definitely not as great as before.


    Even, not necessarily without resistance.


    "Fellow Daoists of Xuanwu, don''t be impulsive, if the gods and beasts of the heavens close the mountain, it is equivalent to allowing the Unfallen Dynasty to continue to develop, and the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land may not be able to suppress the Unfallen Dynasty.


    If the Buluoshen Dynasty continues to develop, it will inevitably become a behemoth that dominates the entire five realms. "


    Da Wuji Buddha could not sit still, and immediately opened his mouth.


    Once the development momentum of the Buluoshen Dynasty cannot be contained, and the Buluoshen Dynasty is allowed to grow and develop, in the end, the unlucky forces such as Xitian Buddhism will be the ones who will suffer.


    After all, even if the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land join forces, the top combat power is only on par with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    The combat power at the peak level of the virtual fairyland is not inferior to the Western Heaven Buddhism and the Taoist Holy Land.


    The only advantage of Xitian Buddhist Sect and Taoist Holy Land lies in the battle power of the Heavenly Venerate from the early stage of the virtual fairyland to the late stage of the virtual fairyland. At this level, the Western Heaven Buddhist Gate and the Taoist Holy Land are better than those of the Godless Dynasty.


    But as time goes by, the fighting power of the Buluoshen Dynasty at this level is slowly catching up with the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land.


    You must know that Da Wuji Buddha and others have seen the fluctuations in the Dao Proving that have come from the Eastern Frontier for the past hundred years.


    As for the combat power under Heavenly Venerate, Xitian Buddhist Sect and Taoist Holy Land can indeed be crushed without falling.


    But the victory or defeat of the strong under Heavenly Venerate will not affect the overall situation.


    The factor that really determines victory or defeat is the powerful existence above Heavenly Venerate.


    After all, in front of a virtual immortal, as long as there is no power of the same level to intervene, even the existence of breaking the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm is like an ant in front of the god.


    Even now in the five realms, his reputation has been greatly shaken, and he has been praised as the first Lu Bu who has cultivated in the realm of the five realms for countless years, and has not broken this iron law.


    This incident seems to be Lu Bu''s great power, beheading a virtual immortal.


    But in fact, everyone knows that Lu Bu has used the power of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang. If there is no ancient map of Wan Yaomang, Lu Bu may not be able to kill Shenxu Tianzun.


    From this, it can be seen how big the strength gap between the virtual fairyland and the virtual fairyland is.


    You must know that Shenxu Tianzun is the weakest among the Xuxian Tianzun, and his combat power is not tyrannical. Lu Bu won so hard.


    If Lu Bu did not have the blessing of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang, I am afraid that he would have been defeated by Shenxu Tianzun long ago, and he would have been killed by Shenxu Tianzun directly.


    This is an absolute power gap, not a gap that can be filled at will.


    "Daoist Da Wuji, what do you want?"


    Xuanwu Patriarch looked at Da Wuji Buddha and asked lightly.


    His meaning, or the meaning of the gods and beasts of the heavens, is very clear. If the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Holy Land of Taoism do not take action together with the gods and beasts of the heavens, they will not be able to deal with the gods.


    Then, the gods and beasts of the heavens immediately closed the mountain.


    Although the Xuanwu ancestor also wanted to take revenge on the Buluoshen Dynasty, if the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land were unwilling to take action, he could only choose to seal the mountain to preserve the strength of the gods and beasts.


    After all, the gods and beasts of the heavens can no longer stand the toss. If the situation of the gods and beasts of the heavens happens again, his plan to break through to the real fairyland in the future will probably fail.


    "This����"


    As soon as these words came out, Da Wuji Buddha''s expression became stagnant, and he could naturally see the meaning of Xuanwu Patriarch.


    But if he were asked to take action against Bu Shenchao now, he would hesitate.


    On the one hand, if you take action against Buluoshenchao, there will inevitably be a war that sweeps the entire five realms. At that time, Western Heaven Buddhism will definitely lose its strength.


    Furthermore, if he were to act at this moment, his plan in the Godless Dynasty would also be in vain.


    Yes.


    When the Godless Dynasty was calculating the powers of the gods and beasts of the heavens, Xitian Buddhism was also calculating the Godless Dynasty, and the Great Wuji Buddha was even in the Godless Dynasty, and he made a lot of arrangements.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    The arrangement of the Great Wuji Buddha in the Buluoshen Dynasty is simple, but it takes a certain amount of time to arrange it.


    If he rashly takes action against Buluo Shenchao at this time, not to mention that his previous arrangements will be abandoned, but it will also make his calculations fail to achieve the desired results.


    Therefore, He is unwilling to take action against Bu Shen Chao now.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the appearance of Da Wuji Buddha, the Xuanwu Patriarch snorted:


    "Fellow Daoist True Dragon, pass on the order. From today onwards, the gods and beasts of the heavens will seal the mountain."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor of the real dragon stood up, ready to pass the news.


    He quite agrees with Xuanwu Patriarch''s decision. If the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Taoist Holy Land are unwilling to take action, then the gods and beasts of the heavens can only choose to seal the mountain.


    Only in this way can we avoid letting the gods and beasts of the heavens continue to deplete their heritage.


    "Forget it, the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect will take action in this battle."


    Da Wuji Buddha sighed softly and could only say helplessly.


    Up to now, Da Wuji Buddha can naturally see that he can''t change the thoughts of Xuanwu ancestors. If he refuses again, the gods and beasts of the heavens may really close the mountain.


    In this case, He can only abandon His original plan.


    "Unfortunately, if this seat''s plan can be successful, it will be enough to weaken the Dynasty."


    Da Wuji Buddha sighed in his heart.


    With his plan, although it is impossible to make the Unfallen Dynasty split into countless factions, it can at least make several Heavenly Venerates of the Unfallen Dynasty betray the Unfallen Dynasty.


    Let the momentum of the development of the Buluoshen Dynasty stagnate, but He is also very clear that the Xuanwu ancestor is the best choice to take action against the Buluoshen Dynasty at this moment.


    With the momentum of development that does not fall, if it continues to develop, it is likely to grow to the point where it is difficult to contain.


    "The Taoist Holy Land will also take action."


    Dao Zun Dayi glanced at Xuanwu Patriarch and Da Wuji Buddha, and could only reluctantly respond.


    Under the condition that both the Xuanwu ancestor and the Great Wuji Buddha agreed, if he blocks it again, it is very likely that both the Xuanwu ancestor and the Great Wuji Buddha will be offended.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Xuanwu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Dao Zun Dayi and Da Wuji Buddha have both agreed, so the fact that Western Heaven Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, the gods and beasts of the heavens and other forces will take action against the Fallen Dynasty will be settled accordingly.


    After all, Dao Zun Da Yi and Da Wuji Buddha were the most tyrannical beings in the Holy Land of Taoism and Buddhism in Western Heaven, respectively, and they had the most say in their respective powers.


    Once the two of them opened their mouths, no one from the Taoist Holy Land and the Western Heavenly Buddhism would dare to object.


    Next, the ancestor of Xuanwu discussed with Dao Zun Dayi and Da Wuji Buddha about taking action against Buluoshenchao.


    One after another order was also passed on to the great world of Xuanwu, and it was spread to the powers of the gods and beasts of the heavens, the Buddhist sect of the Western Heaven, and the Holy Land of Taoism.


    One side, the Western Heavenly Buddhist Sacred Land, the Taoist Sacred Land of the Taoist Sect, and the major races of the gods and beasts of the heavens, all of a sudden secretly began to operate.


    Just like the three giants, they roared and moved, bursting with astonishing energy.


    At the beginning, in order to cover the eyes and ears of the Godless Dynasty, the major forces also carefully concealed their traces to avoid being discovered by the Godless Dynasty.


    But the eyes and ears of the Buluoshen Dynasty now spread all over the five realms, especially among the gods and beasts of the heavens, half of the races have already surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Therefore, Buluoshenchao quickly sensed something was wrong and responded accordingly.


    Ancestor Xuanwu and the others simply stopped hiding, and led the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens and went straight to the eastern border.


    Target.


    Point directly to Tianyao Continent!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    five realms.


    The human race, the real dragon clan, the real phoenix clan and many other races live in it, giving birth to countless creatures, and there is a world as large as the number of sands.


    Since the rise of the Buluoshen Dynasty, countless storms have been set off in the five realms, causing countless storms.


    But with the previous silence, there has not been much movement for one thousand and one hundred years.


    In the eyes of countless creatures, this kind of peace may last for a long time.


    Only some discerning people know that this kind of calm cannot be maintained for too long and will inevitably be broken.


    But.


    No one would have expected that the peace of the five realms would be broken so soon!


    Moreover, it is also the side of the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, the gods and beasts of the heavens and other forces, who took the initiative to break the peace that had been maintained for one thousand and one hundred years.


    "boom!"


    In the boundless chaos, warships with terrifying breath and divine brilliance smashed through the universe with the power of sweeping invincible.


    Terrifying power swept across the nine heavens and ten places, shaking the chaos of billions of miles!


    Each of these warships has unimaginable power, and the rank is at least the level of a high-level imperial weapon. Once fully awakened, it can burst out with power comparable to the giants of the seventh realm.


    Even, there are many warships that have reached the quasi-celestial level, and even the level of Celestial Venerable!


    These warships are all from the Western Heavenly Buddhism, Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    "boom!"


    The huge group of warships ran over the chaotic void, and wherever they passed, everything that stood in their way was crushed into powder and shattered into nothingness.


    Whether it was the Chaos Storm or the Great Thousand Worlds, they were all destroyed.


    For this reason, many powerhouses saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and they quickly took action to push away the world they were in with great power and mana to avoid this huge group of warships.


    "Western Buddhism, Taoist holy land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens, is this a determination to destroy the godless dynasty?"


    "Lingshan Buddhist boat, Guiyi divine boat, war boat of ten thousand beasts, these are the most powerful weapons of war among the Buddhist sect of the Western Heaven, the holy land of Taoism, and the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    It seems that the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces have vowed to destroy the Godless Dynasty this time! "


    "Such power is too terrifying!"


    Countless powerhouses in the five realms were alarmed by this huge group of warships.


    In the five realms, apart from the four forces of the Godless Dynasty, the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens, there are still many forces.


    For example, in the Northern Wilderness Realm and the Southern Ming Realm, there are many powers at the level of the Divine Dynasty and the Holy Land of the Ancients.


    And because they belong to the same realm, these forces spontaneously form an alliance, namely the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance, which are somewhat similar to the Eastern Border Alliance in the Eastern Border Realm.


    But unlike the Eastern Border Alliance, the Eastern Border Alliance has only one False Immortal Heavenly Venerate, who is a force supported by the Godless Dynasty.


    The Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance are two huge alliances formed by the Northern Desolate Realm and the Nanming Realm, which consist of many divine dynasties and ancient holy places.


    Among them, there are countless powerhouses, and there are not a few Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates, and there are even Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates in charge.


    If it weren''t for the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance not having half-step true immortals in charge, otherwise the two sides would be as powerful and powerful as those of the Western Heavenly Buddhist Sect.


    Even so, the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance both possess powerful strengths, second only to the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces, and they are one of the most powerful forces in the five realms.


    For a long time, the two forces have united to fight against the forces of Western Heaven and Buddhism.


    At this moment, the changes of the three behemoths, including the Western Heavenly Buddhist Sect, the Taoist Holy Land, and the All-Heavenly Divine Beasts, naturally attracted the attention of the powerhouses of the Northern Wilderness League and the Southern Ming League.


    "What happened in the end that caused the anger of Xitian Buddhism and other forces, and made a big fight against the failure of the gods?"


    A strong man from the Northern Wilderness League asked suspiciously.


    According to the experts from the Northern Wilderness League and the Southern Ming League, it was estimated at the beginning that there would be no war in the five realms for a long time to come.


    Whether it is not falling into the gods, or the forces of Xitian Buddhism, they will not easily start a war.


    Because once the war begins, it will inevitably be a war that sweeps the five realms. Whether it is a victory or a defeat, the forces such as the Godless Dynasty and the Western Heavenly Buddhism will pay a very heavy price.


    Moreover, without the certainty of victory, it is impossible for both sides to start a war.


    At this moment, the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces suddenly took action against the Buluoshen Dynasty. The only reason that the powerhouses of the Northern Wilderness League can think of is that what the Buluoshen Dynasty did, causing the anger of the forces such as Xitian Buddhism, and the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces. It will suddenly take a shot at Bu Shen Chao.


    "Whatever the reason, we have a good show to watch now."


    A strong man from the Southern Ming League laughed.


    For the Northern Wilderness League and the Southern Ming League, no matter who wins or loses if they do not fall into the Shen Dynasty or the Western Heavenly Buddhism, it will be beneficial.


    As long as the war starts, no matter who can win the two sides, it will inevitably pay a very heavy price, and the strength will be greatly weakened. At that time, the Beihuang Alliance and the Nanming Alliance may not be able to take advantage of the situation to rise.


    Even if you can''t, at least you can relieve your stress.


    After all, even if the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance joined forces, they would have unimaginably enormous pressure when facing either of the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces.


    After all, the foundations of the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance are too poor. Although there are Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates in charge, there are only two of them.


    Other Heavenly Venerates who entered the virtual fairyland from the beginning to the late stage of the virtual fairyland are also not as powerful as the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces.


    Therefore, if this battle starts, it will be of great benefit to the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance.


    "Don''t take it lightly. If this war starts, the impact will be huge, and it is likely to affect the Northern Wilderness Realm and the Nanming Realm."


    There are also strongmen from the Southern Ming League reminding everyone.


    As the saying goes, the whole body is affected by a single stroke. Once the forces such as the Shen Dynasty and the Western Heavenly Buddha Sect do not go to war, the aftermath of this war is bound to affect the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance.


    After all, the forces such as Buluo Shen Dynasty and Xitian Buddhism are the most tyrannical forces in the five realms, and every move will have a profound impact on the five realms.


    "Yes, we must protect the Northern Wilderness Realm and the Nanming Realm from the impact of this battle."


    The powerhouses of the Northern Wilderness League and the Southern Ming League nodded their heads one after another.


    They all understand that at times like this, they cannot take it lightly.


    As for the victory or defeat of this battle, the powerhouses of the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance are naturally more optimistic about the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces.


    The forces such as Xitian Buddhism are the old-fashioned forces of the five realms. They have a profound background and have countless strong people sitting in their positions, each of which has the power to cross a realm.


    Not to mention, when the three forces join forces, there is a high probability that they will not be opponents.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    Although the strength of Buluo Shen Dynasty is strong, with three half-step true immortals sitting in town, it can be said that it is the number one force in the five realms today.


    But after all, the rise was too fast, and some of the foundations were far inferior to those of Western Buddhism and other forces.


    The three-party forces such as Xitian Buddhism and other forces joined forces, and they could directly crush the gods.


    Therefore, the powerhouses are not optimistic about winning without falling for the gods.


    With Buluoshenchao''s previous behavior, no one knows whether Buluoshenchao still has any hidden background.


    If he didn''t fall into God''s dynasty and still had hidden backgrounds, the outcome of this battle would be uncertain.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the powerhouses of the Northern Desolate Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance. They just need to wait for the outcome of this battle.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a huge avenue fluctuation suddenly came, sweeping the entire five realms in an instant.


    At this moment, the three thousand avenues vibrated in unison, and the entire avenues of the heavens erupted in unimaginable vibrations, as if they were cheering.


    And all the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates who occupy the source of One Path are all covered with a haze.


    "This is?"


    All the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates in the five realms suddenly focused their eyes, and a message came from the Great Dao of the Heavens, filling their minds.


    Someone wants to control the Dao of the Heavens!


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun immediately ran the Tianzun Daoyuan and looked at the source of the Dao of the Heavens.


    next moment.


    When I saw the source of the Dao of the Heavens, there was a figure standing with his hands behind his back, and the infinite divine radiance burst out from his body, mighty and endless.


    Countless Taos and principles lingered around him, as if surrendering to him.


    Even the Great Dao of the Heavens is trembling gently, as if to show submission to it!


    It is this stalwart and supreme existence who wants to occupy the source of the Dao of the Heavens, take charge of the Dao of the Heavens, and become the Lord of the Dao of the Heavens.


    "How could someone occupy the source of the Great Dao of the Heavens!"


    "who is it!"


    "Who is it?"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun were shocked, and their faces could not help but show a look of horror.


    As for the conditions for occupying the source of the Great Dao of the Heavens, all the immortals are aware of it.


    No matter which avenue is practiced, as long as the beings in the five realms can cut off the connection between themselves and the Dao of the Heavens, they can control the Dao of the Heavens by proving the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Of course, this method is very difficult.


    But there is another way, that is to practice the Emperor''s Avenue, the Avenue of Time, the Avenue of Power and other supreme avenues, and to break through the half-step true fairyland, you are qualified to control the Avenue of the Heavens!


    "Which half-step true immortal cut off the connection between his body and the Great Dao of the Heavens, and then proved the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate?"


    "Or is there a person who cultivates the supreme avenue and breaks through the half-step true immortal?"


    "Ancestor Xuanwu? Da Wuji Buddha? Dao Zun Da Yi? Or Qin Yi?"


    Many thoughts suddenly appeared in the hearts of the virtual immortals, and they couldn''t help guessing.


    However, they don''t need to guess.


    Because this statue is suspected of occupying the origin of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the radiance of the Great Dao shrouded on its face is gradually dissipating, revealing its face.


    "Qin Yi?!"


    After seeing the face of this existence, all the immortal gods suddenly changed their expressions.


    The existence of this statue is clearly the master of the dynasty, Qin Yi!


    "how can that be!"


    "Qin Yi actually wants to occupy the source of the Dao of the Heavens!"


    "More than a thousand years ago, Qin Yi just used the Emperor''s Avenue to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate. Did he break through the half-step True Immortal so soon?"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and there was an inevitable look of surprise on their faces.


    Qin Yi''s breakthrough speed made them unbelievable. You must know that a thousand years is more than a short nap for Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    For example, the existence of Xuanwu Patriarch, once in a deep sleep, may not wake up until an era or two later.


    Not to mention, if a group of immortals are in retreat and cultivate a magical power, it is also a common thing to spend several epochs.


    And in just over a thousand years, Qin Yi has entered the virtual fairyland from the beginning, and broke through to the half-step real fairyland. How incredible is this?


    It''s simply a fantasy!


    From the first entry into the virtual fairyland to the half-step true fairyland, there are several realms, the early stage of the virtual fairyland, the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, the late stage of the virtual fairyland, and the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Generally speaking, in a thousand years, if you can break through from the initial entry into the virtual fairyland to the early stage of the virtual fairyland, it is already a blessing to invite the sky, the talent is tyrannical, and there is enough background in the territory of the quasi-tianzun to be able to break through so quickly.


    But it is basically impossible to cross the four realms and break through to the half-step true fairyland in more than a thousand years, even if Qin Yi is the reincarnation of the nine-day true immortal.


    You must know that Qin Yi cultivates the most powerful Dao such as the Emperor''s Dao, and the difficulty of cultivation is thousands of times greater than that of the ordinary Dao!


    "tread!"


    At this moment, Qin Yi took a step forward and walked towards the origin of the avenues of the All-heaven Avenue.


    "not good!"


    A group of virtual immortals, including Da Wuji Buddha, Da Yi Dao Zun and other half-step true immortals, also changed their expressions in panic.


    If Qin Yi is allowed to occupy the source of the Dao of All Heavens and control the Dao of the Heavens, then the immortal gods who occupy the source of the Dao of the Heavens will be controlled by him through the Dao of All Heavens!


    As long as he controls the All-Heaven Avenue, Qin Yi can control all the Void Immortals in the five realms through the All-Heaven Avenue.


    At that time, the Void Immortals in the five realms must submit to Qin Yi, which is something that the Void Immortals absolutely do not want to see!


    "Hurry up and stop Qin Yi!"


    The ancestor of Xuanwu immediately shouted angrily, and the whole person rose to the sky, wanting to step into the origin of the Dao of the All Heavens, and knock Qin Yi down from it.


    "boom!"


    Xuanwu ancestors slashed out with a sword, and the violent Xuanming Qi was wrapped in endless sword intent, and then poured out, covering hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Wherever he passed, everything was first frozen by this power, then directly smashed, and annihilated into nothingness.


    In an instant, the universe collapsed, and the entire five realms seemed to be annihilated by this sword, and the laws of countless avenues were also broken because of this.


    At this moment, the universe seems to have lost its meaning, and the Dao of Law is no longer sacred!


    This sword showed the strength of the Xuanwu ancestor''s cultivation to the fullest.


    "Has the sky fallen?"


    This sword covered the land, and countless creatures in many worlds just looked up and saw the sun and the moon dim, the stars fell, and only an ancient darkness shrouded the world.


    Even a wisp of aftermath fell, directly annihilating the vast world, together with the billions and millions of Jingzhao creatures, into nothingness.


    Even the Daqian Tiandao of this Daqian World was too late to stop it, and it was destroyed together.


    At the level of Xuanwu Patriarch, it is the existence that truly stands at the top of the five realms, and every move has the ability to destroy the world.


    As long as the ancestor of Xuanwu is willing, it will only be a single thought to destroy a large thousand worlds with one blow, and there is no difficulty!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    Time returned to half an hour ago, when there was a change in the gods and beasts of the heavens, and when the powerhouses of the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the Western Heaven were summoned, they would have noticed it before they fell into the gods.


    Although the movements of many powerhouses in the Western Heaven Realm are very hidden, it can be said that no one knows.


    But this is not hidden from the gods, this is naturally because of the existence of listening.


    If it was in the past, when Truth Listen had just been recruited by Qin Yi, naturally he would not have been able to monitor the movements of forces such as Xitian Buddhism.


    However, with the improvement of Truth Listening''s cultivation base and its strength becoming more and more tyrannical, the range that it can monitor also increases, and it can also detect some movements in the Western Heaven Realm.


    If Da Wuji Buddha and others, if the real body is dispatched, the truth may not be able to listen.


    However, in order to hide the eyes and ears of the gods, Da Wuji Buddha and others chose to let themselves go to the great world of Xuanwu.


    After listening to the movements of Da Wuji Buddha and others, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported the news to Qin Yi.


    "Da Wuji Buddha and others sent their own avatars to the great world of Xuanwu?"


    Qin Yi sat on the dragon chair, his eyes narrowed.


    The ancestor of Xuanwu suddenly summoned Da Wuji Buddha and others. There is no need to guess too much. It is highly probable that the ancestor of Xuanwu noticed the movement of the Godless Dynasty nibbling away the gods and beasts.


    "pity."


    Qin Yi sighed.


    According to his original plan, as long as he waited for another hundred years or so, he would be able to subdue the Xuanwu clan, the real dragon clan and other top god beast clans without falling into the gods.


    By that time, basically the entire family of gods and beasts in the heavens will exist in name only.


    It''s a pity that it was still noticed by the senior officials of the ancestors of Xuanwu and other gods and beasts.


    However, this was also expected by Qin Yi.


    The existences such as Xuanwu ancestors are the most top existences in the five realms. Whether it is cultivation base or means, they are all in the top tier.


    To grow old and not die is to be a thief.


    Not to mention, the ancient ancestors of Xuanwu who have survived for countless years, their gloomy thoughts and strong methods are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    The reason why Ancestor Xuanwu and others failed to notice the actions of the gods for so long was because of two reasons.


    First, it is because of the existence of two inner counterparts, the phantom old man and the immortal Daoist.


    The second is because of the cover of the Kirin tribe.


    According to the original plan of the gods and beasts of the heavens, they planned to secretly contact the Buluoshen dynasty through the unicorn clan, in order to achieve the purpose of cooperating to compete with the Western Heavenly Buddhism and the Taoist holy land.


    In this case, many races of the gods and beasts of the gods secretly contact the unicorn clan, and naturally it will not attract the attention of the seniors of the gods and beasts of the gods such as Xuanwu ancestors.


    Then, if the Godless Dynasty subdues the many races of the gods and beasts of the heavens, it will not cause the ancestors of Xuanwu and others to care.


    It''s a pity that in the end, the senior officials of the ancestors of the gods and beasts such as Xuanwu were able to find the traces, and they were not able to collect all the races of the gods and beasts of the gods.


    "Your Majesty, any plan has the possibility of accidents, and everything does not need to be perfect.


    It is enough that half of the races of the Heavenly Reaching Clan surrender to the Godless Dynasty. "


    Listening to the side, carefully reminded.


    "As it is."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, he naturally knew the reason, and he didn''t mean to worry.


    Half of the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens have surrendered to the Godless Dynasty. His goal of weakening the gods and beasts of the heavens has already been achieved, and it is not necessary to subdue the whole family of gods and beasts.


    "Since it has been exposed, there is no need to hide it anymore, send the order and prepare for battle!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned cold and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The truth should be listened to and bowed, and Qin Yi''s order should be quickly passed on.


    "boom!"


    The moment the news came out, the entire Buluo Shen Dynasty was like a huge and sophisticated machine, quickly operating, bursting with astonishing war potential.


    A huge undead warship rose into the sky, suppressing the chaotic void.


    A strong man who retreated and practiced broke through the barrier, boarded the warship that did not fall, and broke out the tyrannical power!


    The Nether Ghost Army, the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, the Daqin Iron Cavalry... the legions of the party that did not fall into the sky rose into the sky, formed a battle formation, and suppressed hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the foundation of the Godless Dynasty has come to an end!


    In the face of the attack of the three-party forces such as the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens, they had to stand guard even if they did not fall into the gods.


    At the same time, an immortal Heavenly Venerate who did not fall into the God Dynasty also showed his figure and rushed to the borderland of the Godless Dynasty together with many Unfallen Legions.


    Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, Niu Demon King... and so on, all the immortal gods who do not fall into the gods are all among them.


    And Qin Yi didn''t set off to the borderlands, just sat quietly on the dragon chair, his deep eyes were as deep as abyss, as if reflecting the entire five realms.


    Rays of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, as if the rays of light evolved from Tao and reason.


    "It''s time to occupy the source of the avenues of the heavens and control the avenues of the heavens!"


    Qin Yi muttered to himself.


    As early as a hundred years ago, he had broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland. After a hundred years, it took tens of millions of years to transform into a space-time training pavilion, and he had already stabilized his cultivation.


    It is also qualified to break through the half-step true fairyland, and then occupy the source of the avenues of the heavens and control the avenues of the heavens.


    Originally, according to his plan, he should wait until he has completely devoured the gods and beasts, and then try to break through the half-step true fairyland.


    However, Xuanwu ancestors and others discovered that the actions of the Godless Dynasty exposed the plans of the Godless Dynasty, and Qin Yi did not need to wait any longer.


    As long as Qin Yi controls the Dao of the Heavens, the half-step true immortals including Xuanwu Patriarch, Da Wuji Buddha, Da Yi Dao Zun, etc., will all be controlled by him.


    At that time, the entire five realms will fall under Qin Yi''s control!


    Of course, existences such as the ancestors of Xuanwu will not sit still, and will inevitably stop Qin Yi, including the Xuxian Tianzun of the Northern Wilderness Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance will also take action against him.


    After all, no one wants to have another person on top of their body, and this person can control their own life and death.


    But this matter is bound to be completed by Qin Yi, and besides, the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces have already taken action, and they come with the determination to destroy the dynasty.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao had no way out.


    That being the case, Qin Yi had no other choice.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi closed his eyes and attracted the Taoist Heavenly Venerate in his body, and the momentum of his body soared several times, and it continued to climb up, as if there was no end.


    Soon, its soaring momentum seemed to hit a shackle, and the speed of improvement slowed down, but this bottleneck did not hinder him for too long.


    The next moment, its momentum will break this bottleneck and break through to a new level!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    "boom!"


    When Qin Yi''s momentum broke the bottleneck of the half-step real fairyland, the infinite divine radiance burst out from his body, illuminating the void and the universe.


    In an instant, the entire Tianyao Continent was directly illuminated by the divine brilliance bursting out of Qin Yi''s body.


    The golden divine light spread out, dipping the endless sky into a red gold color.


    At this moment, the sun, moon, and stars all seemed bleak compared to it.


    Even, the golden divine radiance spread outward, dyeing the chaotic void outside the Tianyao Continent into a bright golden color, scorching its splendor and dazzling.


    "boom!"


    In the infinite golden light, countless visions evolved along with them, shaking the minds of countless creatures.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a golden dragon with nine claws, covered with golden scales and surrounded by endless golden clouds appeared.


    The golden real dragon has a huge body, traversing the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles, as if occupying the entire five realms, swimming in the golden glory.


    Immediately after.


    I saw a long river with billowing white waves suddenly appearing, and the long river was silver-white in color.


    Looking closely, the things in the long white river are not real water droplets, but water droplets condensed from infinite sword energy, with a terrifying aura that cuts everything.


    The rolling sword energy surging vertically and horizontally, turned into a huge wave, traversing the chaotic universe!


    Next, another purple ** appeared.


    One after another aurora chains penetrated time and space, and the roar exploded the chaos, each of which could destroy countless Middle Thousand Worlds, and even penetrate the Great Thousand Worlds.


    This is an ocean of thunder that has evolved from the convergence of countless thunders.


    Then, a figure with a hazy face and a stalwart figure stepped forward, punched through the universe, and evolved endless boxing techniques.


    These are the powers that Qin Yi has mastered, the blood of the ancestor dragon, swordsmanship, thunderbolt avenue, and boxing.


    "boom!"


    Many visions suddenly burst open, instantly turning into an endless golden star sea, boundless chaos, and countless worlds hang on it like stars.


    And in this vast chaotic golden chaos, there is a supreme god king whose face cannot be seen clearly, and his body is shrouded in nine heavenly immortal energy, lying on his side and sleeping soundly.


    With the sea of ??stars as the bed and chaos as the quilt, the universe is all its playthings.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, the face of this existence changed for a while, and finally turned into the same appearance as Qin Yi, and a godless crown appeared.


    The twelve-line glazed crown fell quietly, covering Qin Yi''s face.


    A nine-chapter Immortal God Emperor robe also appeared on his body, adding infinite power to him.


    then.


    This existence walked forward, came to Qin Yi''s side, and merged with Qin Yi.


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s figure disappeared, disappeared into the unknown place, and came to the origin of the Dao of All Heavens.


    "Om~"


    At that moment, a Huanghuang Tianyin suddenly sounded, starting from the void, and finally rippling from the chaos, spreading to every void dimension.


    Between the staggered and turbulent, echoing in a square, a thousand worlds, a thousand worlds, every time and space.


    The Eastern Territory, the Central Territory, the Northern Wilderness Territory... and even the Immortal Burial Territory, at this moment, seemed to be shaken by this wave of heavenly sound.


    This is not an ordinary sound of heaven, but the sound of the great avenue when it is shaken by the avenues of the heavens that cover the entire five realms.


    Indescribable, like illusory, if real, shakes infinite time and space!


    The creatures in the entire five realms only felt a shock, and they were shaken by the sound of this avenue, and all the noisy thoughts disappeared.


    At this moment, in the minds of countless beings in the five realms, this figure wearing a nine-chapter Immortal God Emperor robe and a glazed crown appeared on his head.


    A message was also transmitted from the avenues of the heavens and fell into the minds of countless creatures.


    Someone is about to control the Avenue of the Heavens!


    At this time, all the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates in the entire five realms couldn''t sit still.


    Including some hidden immortals, they couldn''t sit still.


    The five realms are vast and have countless years of history, giving birth to an unknown number of creatures, not to mention how many arrogant monsters have been bred.


    In the past years, no one knew how many Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates were born.


    Apart from the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, who is still famous today and is well known to the beings of the five realms, there is no shortage of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate who has fallen in name.


    After all, not all the Void Immortals are willing to establish power and fight against others, and many of them are unwilling to fight with others, want to hide from the world, or avoid the enemies of Void Immortals.


    Generally speaking, these Void Immortals will not be born if there is no major event.


    Even, it may be destroyed in the five realms, and it may not show up.


    But at this moment, because of the sound of the Great Dao Tianyin from the All-heaven Avenue, they all woke up one after another, revealing their own traces.


    It is also impossible for them not to be shaken. If people control the avenues of the heavens, then their life and death will probably be in control of other people''s thoughts.


    This is something that countless virtual immortals cannot allow.


    They spent endless energy, went through countless killings and hardships, occupied a source, and broke through the realm of the immortal gods. What are they doing?


    Isn''t it just to stand on the top of the heavens, overlooking all living beings, and no one can control their life and death?


    For a Heavenly Venerate who has just entered the virtual fairyland, even in the face of a half-step true immortal, he will only be in awe, but will not admit that he is bowing his head.


    After all, everyone is a virtual immortal, and they are at the same level.


    Even if I''m not your opponent, if it''s a big deal, I just leave and find a place to hide in the world, you can''t help me.


    But if people control the Dao of the Heavens, it will be completely different.


    No matter where they hide in the five realms, the existence that controls the Dao of the Heavens can find them through the Dao of the Heavens.


    As long as this one controls the existence of the Dao of the Heavens, with a single thought, it can be knocked down to the virtual fairyland, or even killed directly.


    After all, the entire five realms are under the shroud of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Under such circumstances, how could a group of virtual immortals from the five realms sit still, revealing their own traces one after another, and their spiritual senses spread to find out what happened in the five realms.


    At the same time, it is also searching for who wants to control the Avenue of the Heavens.


    With the abilities of a group of immortals, it was quickly found out who wanted to control the avenues of the heavens.


    "The Lord of the Godly Dynasty, Qin Yi?"


    There is the immortal Tianzun who has just woken up, and he is puzzled.


    For some Xuxian Tianzun who have been sleeping for a long time and have never woken up, whether it is Qin Yi or Bu Shen Dynasty, they are very strange.


    After all, the rise of the Buluoshen Dynasty is too fast, these immortals have never heard of it, and it is reasonable.


    However, these immortal gods soon understood the cause and effect.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    "Suspected of the reincarnation of Jiutian Zhenxian?"


    "More than a thousand years ago, I just knocked on the gate of Tianzun and used the Emperor''s Avenue to prove the Taoist Immortal Tianzun."


    "In just a thousand years, you have broken through the half-step real fairyland from the first entry into the virtual fairyland?"


    When the news about Qin Yi was found out, the immortals who had just woken up were all dumbfounded.


    How incredible is this?


    These deeds are even more outrageous than the myths circulated in the ancient times.


    Even in the Primordial Era, the deeds of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm''s arrogant evildoers circulating in the five realms are still ten million times more terrifying.


    In a thousand years, from the beginning of entering the virtual fairyland and breaking through the half-step real fairyland, even the first Tianjiao of the Nine Heavens fairyland could not do this.


    In the past, the most enchanting existence in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, it took an epoch to break through from the beginning of the virtual fairyland to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    And it took another two epochs to break through the half-step true fairyland.


    In other words, it took three epochs to break through from the first day of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to the half-step True Fairyland.


    One can imagine how fast Qin Yi''s cultivation speed is.


    Even if Qin Yi was the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortal, he was horrified by all the immortals.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi practiced on the highest avenues such as the Emperor''s Avenue, and the difficulty of cultivation was thousands of times more difficult than other avenues.


    If it weren''t for the Dao Tianyin of the Dao of the Heavens, they wouldn''t believe anything they said.


    But no matter how Qin Yi was able to cultivate so fast, for all the immortals, Qin Yi must be prevented from occupying the source of the Dao of the Heavens.


    Even, Qin Yi must be seriously injured or even killed in order to escape the fate controlled by Qin Yi.


    "boom!"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun was thinking about it when they saw a bright sword light cut through the chaotic void, as if to shatter the universe of billions of miles.


    The boundless sword intent flowed in all directions, shaking the nine heavens and ten places, as if it would cut off the avenues of the heavens.


    "This is the ancestor of Xuanwu?"


    The spirits of the virtual immortals were shocked, and they instantly recognized the person who took the shot. It was the top existence of the five realms, the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu Patriarch can be said to be the most mysterious and oldest existence in the five realms.


    It is said that the ancestor of Xuanwu was born before the five realms, and he was a creature of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. His strength was tyrannical, far beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures.


    Even the other half-step true immortals in the five realms consider themselves to be weaker than the Xuanwu ancestors, at least in terms of realm.


    Few of the Xuxian Tianzun have seen the Xuanwu ancestor take action in person. At this moment, when the Xuanwu ancestor made a move, all the Xuxian Tianzun understood the power of the Xuanwu ancestor.


    This kind of power is far beyond the ordinary Void Wonderland Peak Heavenly Venerate, and it is unbelievably terrifying!


    For a time, there was a glimmer of anticipation in the hearts of the immortals. If the ancestors of Xuanwu could kill Qin Yi directly, they might not need to take action.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, a faint sound of a knife suddenly sounded, instantly echoing in the entire five realms, among the minds of countless creatures.


    The next moment, a divine sword as thin as a cicada''s wings suddenly appeared in the chaos.


    This divine sword is only three inches above, but it seems to occupy everyone''s field of vision.


    "Is this the fluctuation of the avenue of time and space?"


    "This is the fluctuation from this divine sword!"


    "This divine sword is actually a Heavenly Venerate Artifact cast by the Avenue of Time and Space!"


    At the moment when this divine sword appeared, all the immortals were frightened.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    Avenue of Time and Space.


    Among the three thousand avenues, the supreme avenue is not inferior to the emperor''s avenue, the avenue of power, the avenue of destiny, and many other supreme avenues.


    However, it is extremely difficult to comprehend the Dao of Time and Space. Not only is it extremely difficult to practice, but it is also very difficult to get started. It requires extremely high talent to get started.


    In the five realms, there are many practitioners who practice the time and space avenues and break through the emperor realm, but because of the difficulty of practicing the time and space avenues, they eventually have to switch to other avenues.


    In today''s five realms, the practitioner who practiced the Great Way of Time and Space and had the highest cultivation base was just a quasi-celestial powerhouse.


    Even in the countless years of history of the Five Great Realms, there is only one Immortal Heavenly Venerate who occupies the Dao of Time and Space, and that is the god born from the Dao of Time and Space, the God of Time and Space.


    Originally, according to the cultivation base of the God of Time and Space, and the means of life-saving, there was basically no possibility of falling.


    It is a pity that this time and space god suddenly shot for no reason, and wanted to go upstream along the long river of time and go back to the past, so he angered the Dao of the Heavens and was directly killed by the Dao of the Heavens.


    This has also led to the fact that in the five realms of today, there is only one quasi-heavenly strong person who cultivates the Great Way of Time and Space.


    This also means that the five realms, based on the Great Way of Time and Space, are refined into Heavenly Venerate Artifacts, and there is only one piece.


    That is the Heavenly Venerate Artifact, the Time and Space Clock, refined by the Space-Time God.


    But the time-space clock is a bell-shaped celestial device, not a knife-shaped celestial device.


    Moreover, the rank of the time-space clock only reaches the level of the middle-level Heavenly Venerate weapon, while the rank of this divine saber has reached the level of a quasi-immortal weapon, far exceeding the two levels of the time-space clock.


    How can this not shock all the immortals?


    "Om~"


    The divine sword trembled, rippling with infinite time fluctuations.


    When the heavens and the earth first opened, many Dao gods stood in the chaotic image; there was a scene of great evolution, and countless creatures were born;


    Scenes and scenes of ancient pictures disappeared in a flash around it.


    In the end, it all converged on the blade body and turned into an incomparable blade light.


    Cut off with a knife!


    "Chong!"


    The divine sword fell and collided with the Xuanwu Yin-Yang Divine Sword of the Xuanwu Ancestor. Unimaginable terrifying fluctuations erupted in an instant, sweeping through the chaotic void of billions of miles.


    In just an instant, there are thousands of worlds, and the countless creatures in them are annihilated into nothingness by the aftermath of the collision.


    In the collision of this level, even the Heavenly Venerate in the early stage of the virtual fairyland is like an ant!


    Even if Tianzun in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland is hit head-on by this aftermath, it is very likely that he will be seriously injured or even fall!


    However, if you look closely, you can see that the divine sword and the Xuanwu Yin-Yang Divine Sword in the hands of Xuanwu ancestors are indistinguishable, and neither of them can suppress the other.


    "tread!"


    The divine sword flew out and was held by a jade-like hand.


    Then, a figure stepped out of the void. This was a woman wearing a silver-gold palace dress, with a graceful appearance and a noble temperament, but it gave people the feeling of looking down on all beings.


    "Immortal Virgin!"


    Seeing this woman, Xuanwu Patriarch''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately recognized the woman''s identity.


    Previously, when the real dragon ancestors and other existences shot against Buluo Shen Dynasty, the Wudang Virgin also shot, stopping the real dragon ancestors and others.


    The news about the Wudang Virgin and others also spread, and there is no intention of concealing it if they are not in the gods. After all, the traces of the Wudang Virgin and others have been exposed, and there is no need to hide it.


    Of course, only some information about the name of the Immaculate Virgin came out.


    "Om~"


    The Virgin of Wudang held the Divine Sword of Time in her hand, her eyes were indifferent, and she overlooked the Xuanwu ancestor.


    The Divine Sword of Time in her hand was not made by herself, but was made by her master Shang Qinglingbao Tianzun before she was recruited by Qin Yi.


    What kind of existence does the Supreme Qing Lingbao Tianzun exist?


    Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the supreme sage, truly stands at the top of the Three Realms, and the treasures it refines, even if they are just hand-refined treasures, are extremely terrifying.


    This divine sword of the years came from the hands of the Supreme Qing Lingbao Heavenly Venerate, and its power reached the level of a quasi-immortal weapon.


    "Om~"


    The Divine Sword of Time vibrated gently, and strands of time fluctuated and fell down, scattered into the chaotic void, shaking the universe in the chaotic Tao of billions.


    All those who felt the existence of this fluctuation were all slightly condensed.


    "Good knife!"


    Xuanwu Patriarch looked at the Divine Sword of Time in the hands of Our Lady of Wudang and couldn''t help but praise.


    If we really want to judge the level of cultivation based on the realm, the ancestor of Xuanwu is stronger than the Virgin of Wudang. After all, the ancestor of Xuanwu has broken through the half-step true fairyland since the beginning of the five realms.


    In the realm of Half-step True Immortal, Xuanwu Patriarch has been immersed in more than tens of thousands of epochs, and the accumulation of countless years has allowed him to have an accumulation far beyond the ordinary Half-step True Immortal, and it is reasonable to surpass the Immortal Lady.


    But the divine sword of the years in the hands of the Virgin of Wudang was even better than the divine sword of the Xuanwu Yin-Yang Heaven in the hands of the Xuanwu Ancestor.


    Therefore, no virgin can compete with him.


    "There is a knife in this seat, which is called a knife to cut through the years. I also invite fellow Taoists to taste it!"


    Our Lady of Wudang raised the long sword of time, stroked the blade lightly, and spoke lightly.


    The mighty sound of heaven shakes the river of time, shakes the avenues of the heavens, and countless worlds.


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as the words fell, the majestic and dazzling sword light instantly crossed countless chaotic paths, illuminating the entire five realms, and slashed towards the Xuanwu ancestor.


    "Humph!"


    The Xuanwu ancestor snorted coldly and waved the Xuanwu Yin-Yang Divine Sword to meet the sword.


    Although the Xuanwu Yin-Yang Huntian Divine Sword in his hand is weaker than the Divine Sword of Time in the hands of the Wudang Virgin, he can still compete with the Wudang Virgin by virtue of his cultivation.


    But I don''t know how long it will take for the two to decide the winner.


    "boom!"


    The swords collided, the power of the years and the power of the Xuanming Dao collided with each other, and unimaginable power fluctuations erupted, sweeping the Quartet.


    The violent power shakes the boundless chaos and shatters the void of billions of miles.


    Every collision will shatter hundreds of millions of miles of void, shattering again and again, stirring this chaotic void into a mess!


    At this moment, even if Tianzun in the late stage of the virtual fairyland is in the center of the collision between the two, he may be directly injured. Only the existence above the peak of the virtual fairyland can ignore the aftermath of the collision between the two.


    A wisp of aftermath that falls at will, can destroy a large thousand worlds.


    Fortunately, Mother Wudang and Ancestor Xuanwu both deliberately avoided many Great Thousand Worlds and went to fight in the chaotic void where there is no Great Thousand World, which minimized losses.


    For the existence of the level of the Wudang Virgin and the Xuanwu Patriarch, the Great Thousand Worlds of the Five Realms can be shattered easily.


    But there are very few existences of this level who will destroy the Great Thousand World at will, because destroying one Great Thousand World and the countless creatures in it will be contaminated with a bit of karma.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    This causal factor does not seem to have much impact, but this causal factor will make the connection between Xuanwu ancestors and the Great Dao of All Heavens deeper.


    At that time, it will be even more difficult to cut off the connection with the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Moreover, if the Daqian World on that side is not completely destroyed, and some creatures are lucky enough to survive, it is very likely that they will be blessed by all the luck of the Daqian World that was destroyed by that side.


    The blessings of countless luck in the vast world of one side are enough to create a peerless arrogance.


    This peerless genius is likely to break through at an extremely amazing speed of cultivation, reach the level of the virtual fairyland, and become a life-and-death enemy.


    In the past history of the five realms, it is not that similar examples have occurred.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate will not destroy the Great Thousand World.


    If it is shot, it will definitely kill all the creatures in this great world.


    Of course, Xuanwu Ancestor did not have any worries in this regard. Even if the genius of the Great Thousand Worlds survived by chance, even if he grew up, he would not be considered a great enemy and could easily be destroyed.


    After all, a genius of the Great Thousand World, even with the blessing of the luck of the Great Thousand World, may not be able to break through the half-step True Wonderland.


    Unable to break through the half-step true fairyland, to Xuanwu ancestors, they are still like ants.


    Ancestor Xuanwu is more concerned about the causal connection between himself and the Great Dao of the Heavens. He is determined to break through the real fairyland, and naturally he does not want to be locked in the half-step real fairyland.


    Over the years, He has been intentionally reducing the causal connection between himself and the Great Way of the Heavens.


    In this case, Xuanwu Patriarch naturally deliberately avoided the cause and effect of his own body and the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    "boom!"


    The ancestors of Xuanwu and the Virgin of Wudang fought together, constantly colliding, and no one could suppress the other.


    If the two want to decide the winner, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    "tread!"


    And at the source of the Avenue of the Heavens, Qin Yi''s figure continued to go to the source of the Avenue of the Heavens.


    "Roar!"


    When the real dragon ancestor moved, he directly manifested his own body and turned into a golden real dragon with nine claws.


    Its body is generally the same as the real dragon vision triggered by Qin Yi when he broke through the half-step real immortal.


    Infinite qi and blood burst out from the body of the real dragon ancestor, dyeing the vast chaos into a red gold color, evolving countless vast visions.


    "boom!"


    Then, I saw the real dragon ancestor move, a huge and ferocious dragon claw, protruding from the void, wrapped in an unstoppable and irresistible powerful force, suppressing it.


    This dragon claw is so huge that it is unimaginable, pressing across hundreds of millions of miles of void, and every scale on it is like an ancient star.


    For a moment, the void in the tens of millions of chaotic Taos seemed to be enveloped by this dragon claw.


    It was as if all the light in the world was covered up by this dragon claw, suppressing everything in this void!


    "boom!"


    The vast and vast ancient aura flows in all directions, filling the universe.


    "The ancestor of the real dragon has taken action!"


    The spirits of many powerhouses in the five realms were shocked, and their expressions could not help but become solemn.


    Among the five realms, the most famous existence of the powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens is not the ancestor of Xuanwu, but the ancestor of the real dragon.


    After all, Xuanwu ancestors spent most of the time in retreat, or in deep sleep, and there were few records of shooting.


    The real dragon family is the most famous among the five realms. Among the powerhouses in the same realm, there are few opponents. It can be said that they are invincible in the same realm, which is not an exaggeration at all.


    The ancestor of the real dragon, as the bloodline of the real dragon family, is no exception.


    With the cultivation base of the peak of the virtual fairyland, facing the three gods of the peak of the virtual fairyland, he will not fall behind.


    It was also because of this battle that the reputation of the real dragon ancestor was greatly shaken, and he was once known as the first person in the five realms of the virtual fairyland peak Tianzun!


    Although the real dragon ancestor has just broken through the half-step real fairyland, all the immortals believe that the real dragon ancestor is not weak in the half-step real fairyland.


    With this claw of the real dragon ancestor, he cultivated it and showed it.


    "boom!"


    The gigantic dragon claws probed through the void, seemingly slowly, but it seemed to grasp the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The real dragon probes its claws, and the universe hangs upside down!


    And this claw slid straight through the void, went into the depths of chaos, submerged into the void dimension, and grabbed towards the area where Qin Yi was.


    "presumptuous!"


    Just then, a roar suddenly sounded.


    Boundless qi and blood permeated, instantly suppressing the golden radiance.


    Then, a big hand also protruded out of the void.


    The five fingers of the big hand clenched into a fist, and the next moment, it was a punch that fell directly.


    The mighty fist intent poured out, shaking the avenues of the heavens, just like the fall of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and suddenly slammed into the true dragon ancestor.


    "This is a mangzu witch!"


    Feeling the fluctuations of the familiar avenues, the eyes of the virtual immortals were condensed, and they immediately recognized the identity of the person who shot. It was the most well-known virtual immortal in the Buluoshen Dynasty, Jumang Zuwu.


    The Wudang Virgin and others may not be familiar with the virtual immortals in the five realms.


    Jumang Zuwu has made many shots, and a group of Xuxian Tianzun also collected a lot of information about Jumang Zuwu.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the power of the two collided, and a monstrous storm was set off in an instant, sweeping in all directions, shattering countless void dimensions.


    However, unlike the expectations of the virtual immortals, the real dragon ancestor did not suppress the Jumang ancestor witch, and even fell behind!


    "how can that be!"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun looked shocked.


    Compared with Jumang Ancestral Witch, a group of Xuxian Tianzun is more willing to believe in the strength of the True Dragon Ancestor. After all, the True Dragon Ancestor is very famous in the five realms and has been famous for a long time.


    Not to mention, the ancestor of the real dragon has been trapped in the peak of the virtual fairyland for so long, and the accumulation is far deeper than the ordinary peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Once you break through the half-step true fairyland, you will inevitably take a great distance at the level of the half-step true fairyland.


    Coupled with his record of one enemy and three, the group of virtual immortals are more inclined to the ancestors of the real dragon.


    On the other hand, when Jumang Zuwu made his first shot, it was only in the late stage of the virtual fairyland, and the combat power of reaching the peak of the virtual fairyland was still two levels away from the half-step true fairyland.


    But after a thousand years, Jumang Ancestral Witch has broken through the half-step True Fairyland, which makes the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate of the five realms a little unbelievable.


    However, after a second thought, the group of Xuxian Tianzun came up with a reasonable guess for Jumang Zuwu. It is very likely that Jumang Zuwu had hidden his strength before.


    As early as a thousand years ago, Jumang Zuwu had broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland and reached the cultivation level of the half-step true fairyland, but now he has just broken through the half-step true fairyland.


    However, even if the Jumang Ancestor Witch breaks through the half-step True Fairyland, in the eyes of the virtual immortals, it is not comparable to the True Dragon Ancestor.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    Although the group of virtual immortals did not know the specific realm of the half-step true fairyland, they also understood that they were both half-step true immortals, and they were also different.


    It stands to reason that the first ancestor of the real dragon is a strong person in the peak of the virtual fairyland, and he can fight three against one another. Then, after breaking through the half-step real fairyland, the real dragon ancestor should also be the powerhouse in the half-step real fairyland.


    At least, it is far better than the Jumang Zuwu who has just broken through the half-step true fairyland.


    However, to the surprise of the five realms of the virtual immortals, the Jumang ancestors suppressed the real dragon ancestors in turn. How can this not surprise the virtual immortals?


    "Such power?"


    The moment he collided with Jumang Zuwu, the expression of the real dragon ancestor changed slightly.


    Because of his physical power and blood power, he was actually suppressed by the Jumang Ancestral Witch.


    You must know that the real dragon family has always been known for their physical bodies, and their blood is in the same realm. Although they are inferior to the powerhouses of the gods and apes, they are not far behind.


    Except for the gods and apes, there are few races that can suppress the real dragons in terms of strength.


    The ancestor of the real dragon, as the blood source of the real dragon family, naturally has the same ability, and the physical strength can dominate in the same realm.


    Even the ancestor of Xuanwu may not be able to suppress the ancestor of the real dragon in terms of strength.


    However, in the collision just now, the True Dragon Ancestor could clearly perceive that his own strength was indeed suppressed by the Jumang Ancestral Witch!


    How could the first ancestor of the real dragon know that the Jumang Ancestor Witch has the blood of the Ancestor Witch, and the physical strength and qi and blood power are the fields he is good at.


    It must be known that the blood of the ancestors originated from Pangu Supreme, and it was the bloodline evolved from the blood of Pangu Supreme. It can be regarded as the continuation of Pangu Supreme blood.


    Pangu Supreme, what kind of existence?


    This is an existence that even the supreme saints such as Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun are inferior.


    Even if he is the master of the sages such as Lingbao Tianzun of the Qing Dynasty, Daoist Hongjun should be inferior to Pangu Supreme!


    The continuation of such existing bloodlines is not comparable to the true dragon bloodline, and even the ancestor dragon bloodline is inferior. Jumang Ancestor Wu can naturally suppress the real dragon ancestor in terms of physical strength.


    "Take the punch!"


    Jumang Zuwu''s eyes were indifferent, and he exhaled.


    Its sound is like the explosion of hundreds of millions of thunders at the same time, and it is like the sound of the avenues of the heavens breaking out.


    Then, it was a punch in the air, and it was shot directly.


    "boom!"


    This punch was hit like a round that illuminated the sky of all ages, and the great sun that illuminated the heavens suddenly erupted, rushing directly towards the ancestor of the real dragon.


    The dazzling light occupied everyone''s eyes.


    "war!"


    The real dragon ancestor was also not afraid, shouted angrily, and also greeted the mang ancestor witch.


    The next moment, the two collided again.


    Like the Xuanwu ancestor and the Wudang Virgin, the two ancestors of the real dragon also chose an empty chaotic void to fight against each other to avoid causing too much damage.


    In the fight between the two true dragon ancestors, although Jumang Ancestor Wu suppressed the true dragon ancestor, making the true dragon ancestor fall behind.


    But it is not a matter of a while for the two to decide the winner.


    "boom!"


    However, Xitian Buddhism and other forces have stepped out of a half-step true immortal.


    Dao Zun Dayi''s eyes were indifferent, he walked, waved his big sleeves, and shrouded Qin Yi. In an instant, his sleeves instantly became incomparably huge, as if he wanted to cover all the chaos.


    A huge suction force swept out from it, as if to suck everything into it.


    In just an instant, everything in the void of hundreds of millions of miles was sucked into it, and all tangible and intangible substances were not able to escape this difficulty.


    "Slow down, slow down."


    At this moment, an ethereal voice sounded.


    Then, a crystal-like jade finger sticks out of the chaotic void, destroying all the suction power that enveloped this void, and at the same time repelling Dao Zun Da Yi.


    "Antarctic fairy?"


    Dao Zun Da Yi stood with his hands behind his back, with a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    In a place that no one could notice, there was a small hole in his sleeve, which was the trace left by the Antarctic fairy during the collision just now.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, Dao Zun Dayi was at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Da Yi Daozun, a battle in the depths of chaos."


    An indifferent voice from the Antarctic Immortal Weng came from the void, inviting Da Yi Daozun to fight.


    "Shh!"


    Dao Zun Dayi didn''t hesitate, and with a movement, he fell into the chaotic void and entered the depths of chaos.


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng invites to fight, Dao Zun Dayi is afraid of the Antarctic Immortal Weng''s power, but he will not avoid the battle.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a powerful wave of power erupted from the depths of the chaos, shaking the boundless chaos.


    The infinite chaotic storm rolled out backwards, rushing in all directions, pouring out like a wave, giving people a feeling as if they were about to drown everything.


    At this time, if there is a living spirit under Heavenly Venerate who is affected by this fluctuation, it will only feel as if the sky is collapsing, and will be instantly stunned by this fluctuation.


    The aftermath of the collision between Antarctica Xianweng and Da Yi Dao Zun was stronger than that of Jumang Zuwu, and it was not inferior to the aftermath of the collision between Wudang Notre Dame.


    But a group of Xuxian Tianzun can clearly feel that Da Yi Dao Zun is also in a weak position when facing Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    Even, the weakness is even greater than when the real dragon ancestor faced the Jumang ancestor witch!


    This battle is likely to be the first battle among the three battles, but this is not a short-term thing.


    After all, Dao Zun Dayi is also a half-step true immortal. Even if he is much weaker than Antarctic Immortal Weng, it is not an easy task for Antarctic Immortal Weng to defeat him.


    Compared with when the Antarctic Immortal Weng and the two will decide the outcome, the illusory immortals are more concerned about another matter.


    "Notre Dame, Antarctic Immortal Weng, Jumang Ancestral Witch, and the three half-step true immortals who are not in the gods have all taken action, but the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and the Great Wuji Buddha have not taken action."


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun showed curiosity.


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng and other three half-step true immortals who did not fall into the gods have already taken action, and Qin Yi is busy occupying the source of the Dao of the All Heavens. They want to see what methods the gods have to resist the great Buddha. .


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    A Buddha''s name, indifferent as the sky.


    In an instant, it turned into the sound of the mighty Buddhist chanting, echoing in the chaotic universe.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the endless Buddha light burst out, illuminating the universe for billions of miles, like a stream of stars flowing through the chaotic void everywhere, illuminating it.


    Countless Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas pay homage, praise and recite sutras, and bless them.


    "boom!"


    Da Wuji Buddha''s precious appearance is solemn, his expression is indifferent and lofty, like a vast avenue, with one hand slowly reaching out.


    all of a sudden.


    This buddha''s hand seems to expand without limit, as if filling the heavens, mountains, rivers, endless seas of stars, and boundless chaos all seem to be within five fingers and square inches!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    "boom!"


    The Buddha''s hand is in the sky, illuminating all worlds.


    In the eyes of countless powerhouses, this Buddha''s hand seems to cover the heavens and the world.


    As long as you look up, you can see this incomparably huge one, each of the five fingers burst out with dazzling Buddha light, and each knuckle is unimaginably large.


    If you look closely, it seems that there are countless worlds in the Buddha''s hand. An Arhat, Bodhisattva, and Buddha are sitting in it, and countless good men and women sing loudly.


    "Praise the Great Wuji Buddha!"


    "Praise the Great Wuji Buddha!"


    "Praise the Great Wuji Buddha!"


    The sound of great praise seemed to shake the five realms.


    With the blessing of countless praises, the bergamot seemed to expand again.


    Then, with an extremely strong and domineering attitude, he grabbed Qin Yi''s place.


    The power of this bergamot is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The power is terrifying. Wherever it passes, the void is broken and collapsed, and it turns into a chaotic state of earth, water, fire and wind, and it seems to repeat the world.


    Another example is an ancient sacred mountain rising from the ground, penetrating layer after layer of void dimension.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, a slight trembling sound suddenly sounded.


    Then.


    I saw a silver-white bracelet suddenly appear in the chaos.


    Countless mysterious patterns are engraved on the silver-white bracelet, which seems to contain infinite Dao rhyme, evolved from infinite Dao and principle.


    "Om~"


    The silver-white bracelet trembled gently, and the surrounding laws and avenues collapsed, turning into nothingness, and was completely eliminated by the silver-white bracelet, leaving nothing left.


    Even, you can see the big thousand worlds in one side, the birth and death around the silver-white bracelet.


    The infinite power of destruction spread out, and once suppressed the Buddha''s light.


    The moment the silver-white bracelet appeared, Da Wuji Buddha''s big hand shrank back as if it had been stabbed by a needle.


    "This is?"


    Da Wuji Buddha''s eyes narrowed, and his face suddenly became solemn, revealing a touch of fear.


    From the silver-white bracelet, he felt a strong sense of threat. Obviously, this was at least a quasi-immortal weapon.


    Even, the silver-white bracelet gave him a feeling that was far more than a quasi-immortal weapon.


    If it hadn''t been for the existence of weapons above the True Immortal Artifact in the Great Dao of All Heavens, I''m afraid he would have thought that this silver-white bracelet was a True Immortal Artifact.


    In fact, Da Wuji Buddha did not guess wrong, this silver and white bracelet is a true fairy.


    Supreme Diamond Bracelet.


    An innate spiritual treasure made by Taishang Laojun himself.


    Similar to the division of immortal artifact and imperial artifact, true immortal artifact is also divided into four levels: low-level, middle-level, high-level, and top-level.


    The Taishang Diamond Bracelet is made by Taishang Laojun himself, and the quality is naturally not low.


    Taishang Laojun, what kind of existence?


    The good corpse clone of Taiqing Daode Tianzun has a trace of the power of the sage supreme, that is, a strand of essence that exists above the real fairyland. When the ordinary real fairyland exists, when facing the Taishang Laojun, it will be inferior.


    How can the Taishang diamond bracelets that he made by himself be unusual?


    The rank directly reaches the level of the high-level True Immortal Artifact, that is to say, if the Taishang Diamond Bracelet bursts with the power of the peak period, it will be enough to seriously hurt the existence of the True Wonderland in the later stage.


    Of course, the Taishang Diamond Bracelet at the moment does not possess such power.


    Because of the limitation of the Great Dao of All Heavens, when the Taishang Vajra Bracelet was recruited along with the Daoqing Niu, the system set a seal on the Taishang Vajra Bracelet to seal most of the power of the Taishang Vajra Bracelet and seal it. The rank is suppressed under the true fairy.


    For this, Qin Yi also spent 3 billion killing points.


    Of course, although the Taishang Diamond Bracelet was sealed, its essence is still there, and it is a true fairy weapon.


    Different from the incomplete true immortal artifact mastered by the reincarnation of the nine-day true immortal such as the Great Sun True Immortal, the true immortal artifact such as the Great Sun Crown has already been damaged. If you want to repair it, you only need to know how much effort and energy it takes to get it. do it.


    The Taishang Vajra Bracelet itself is a true immortal artifact.


    Once the seal is unlocked, the Taishang Vajra Bracelet is enough to burst out with power comparable to that of the late stage of True Wonderland.


    Such power is not comparable to a broken true fairy!


    Even among the many treasures in Qin Yi''s hands, there are few treasures that can be compared with them, such as Zhentian Pearl, Emperor Dragon Sword, Tianyuan Ominous Sword, and Wan Yaomang Ancient Map.


    Only the Immortal Slaying Gourd can compete with the Taishang Diamond Bracelet.


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of the Taishang Diamond Bracelet is.


    It is only limited by the restrictions of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the Taishang Diamond Bracelet cannot explode the power of the peak period, and can only explode the power of the quasi-immortal weapon level at most.


    But even so, the power of the Taishang Diamond Bracelet is far beyond the ordinary quasi-immortal weapon, which is why the Great Wuji Buddha feels threatened.


    Although the Taishang Diamond Bracelet only has the power of a quasi-immortal weapon now, if an analogy is to be made, the Taishang Diamond Bracelet is like a quasi-immortal weapon that is firmly standing at the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    And the ordinary quasi-immortal weapons are the quasi-immortal weapons that have just broken through the half-step true fairyland, such as the first ancestor of the real dragon.


    "Is this quasi-immortal weapon the trump card of the Godless Dynasty?"


    Da Wuji Buddha''s eyes flickered, and his expression could not help but become solemn.


    If it is just this quasi-immortal weapon, although its power is beyond his expectations, it is not beyond their control.


    "Senior brother, show up."


    Da Wuji Buddha said lightly with a look of compassion on his face.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge Buddha''s name suddenly sounded, shaking the heavens and the world.


    Countless visions evolved along with it, blossoming golden lotuses fell, the appearance of Lingshan stood in chaos, and a supreme Buddha sat cross-legged on it, overlooking the world of the world.


    At the top of Lingshan Mountain is a huge Buddha shrouded in Buddha light.


    This Buddha sits cross-legged on a golden lotus, with one hand on his chest, his eyes are full of compassion, and his ears are thick and hanging on his shoulders.


    "Great Buddha!"


    As soon as they saw this Buddha, the spirits of all the immortals were shocked, revealing a look of astonishment.


    This Dafu Buddha is the top powerhouse in Western Buddhism, a powerhouse who rose up during the heyday of Western Buddhism.


    At that time, it was hailed as the most promising existence in Western Buddhism to break through the half-step true immortal!


    It is only because of the calculations of other forces in the five realms of Taoism Holy Land, the gods and beasts of the heavens, and the Northern Desolate Alliance that Dafu Buddha and another imaginary peak Buddha of Xitian Buddhism turned against each other.


    Even, because of the battle of ideas, the two started a battle of the road.


    The so-called battle of the Great Dao is the most dangerous battle between the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, exposing his own Dao to the outside, colliding with each other, with the purpose of obliterating the Dao of others.


    Therefore, the battle of the Great Dao can only be stopped when one of the parties falls.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    The battle of the avenues is so dangerous.


    Therefore, generally, unless it is a last resort, the battle of the Great Dao will not be started between Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Under the lure of Taoist holy places and other forces, Dafu Buddha and another Buddha at the peak of the imaginary fairyland of Xitian Buddhism started a battle for the Dao, and the battle was extremely tragic.


    Another Buddha, who was at the peak of the virtual fairyland, fell and fell. Although Dafu Buddha won, he was severely injured in the eyes. He escaped into the Buddhist holy place he created at that time, the Dafu holy place, and lost the news.


    Hundreds of epochs have passed without any news of Dafu Buddha.


    Even the Great Fate Holy Land has gradually declined and was annexed by other Buddhist holy places, and the Great Buddha Buddha has never been seen.


    Therefore, many immortals in the five realms unanimously believe that Dafu Buddha has fallen.


    However, Dafu Buddha actually appeared again. Not only did he not fall, but his cultivation was one step closer, breaking through from the peak of the virtual fairyland to the half-step real fairyland.


    How can this not surprise all the immortals?


    "That battle of the Great Dao, is it a play played by Xitian Buddhism?"


    A virtual immortal Tianzun said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the virtual immortals were condensed, and countless thoughts burst out, and they immediately realized it.


    From the current point of view, the battle between Dafu Buddha and another Buddha at the peak of the virtual fairyland at the beginning is likely to be a show played by Xitian Buddhism for other forces in the five realms.


    Only in this way can we explain why the Great Buddha Buddha did not fall!


    and.


    When Dafu Buddha suddenly started a battle with another Buddha, all the immortals were still very surprised. At that time, they didn''t think much about it, they only thought that their plan was successful.


    After all, in that battle, Xitian Buddhism lost two Heavenly Venerates at the peak of the imaginary fairyland, one fell directly, and the other suffered a very serious Dao injury.


    Now it seems that the Western Heavenly Buddha Sect has played around with the other powerhouses in the five realms.


    "Western Buddhism is such a great handwriting!"


    You Xuxian Tianzun couldn''t help sighing.


    In any case, in order to complete his own plan, Xitian Buddhism really damaged a Tianzun who was at the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Such a big price is to hide a peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, for the possibility of breaking through the half-step real fairyland.


    No one knows if this deal is worth it.


    after all.


    At that time, although Dafu Buddha was known as the most promising Buddhist powerhouse to break through the half-step true fairyland, he was still a long way from the half-step true fairyland.


    At the level of the virtual fairyland, every gap in the realm may become an insurmountable bottleneck, trapping the virtual fairy for countless years.


    Not to mention, the bottleneck between the peak of the virtual fairyland and the half-step real fairy.


    Moreover, since the war, the West Heaven Buddhist Sect has also turned from prosperity to decline, living up to the momentum of the first power in the five realms in the past, and the luck of the West Heaven Buddhist Sect has also plummeted.


    Although Xitian Buddhism has the idea of ??hiding its own edge and unwilling to be hostile to other forces in the five realms, the price paid by Xitian Buddhism is not too big.


    However, Xitian Buddhism paid such a high price, and finally completed his own calculations, allowing Dafu Buddha to successfully break through the half-step real fairyland, adding another half-step real immortal to Xitian Buddhism.


    Moreover, judging from the momentum emanating from Dafu Buddha, it is far better than the real dragon ancestor who has just broken through the half-step true fairyland. I am afraid that he has already broken through the half-step true fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    "No wonder at the beginning of the Western Heaven Buddhism, under our calculations, it seemed that there was no resistance, and we were calculated to death. It turns out that everything is under their control."


    Looking at the Great Fude Buddha in the void, You Xianxian Tianzun couldn''t help but sighed with emotion.


    When you are scheming others, how can you know if others are scheming against you?


    Of course, for a group of Xuxian Tianzun, now it is not to settle accounts with Xitian Buddhism. When it is time to attack Xitian Buddhism, the top priority now is to solve Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi occupies the source of the Great Dao of All Heavens, then all the immortals in the five realms will become Qin Yi''s vassals and have to obey Qin Yi''s orders.


    At that time, the five realms will be dominated by the Buluoshen Dynasty, and other forces will have to integrate into the Buluoshen Dynasty and become part of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    This is naturally something that many powerhouses in the five realms do not want to see, and even more do not want to happen.


    Therefore, preventing Qin Yi from occupying the origin of the Great Dao of the Heavens is the most important thing for all the immortals.


    As for the matter of attacking Xitian Buddhism, it can only be postponed.


    "I have seen my brother."


    Dafuda Buddha put one hand on his chest and gave a Buddha salute to Dawuji Buddha.


    "Junior and brother shot together and capture this Buddha''s enemy!"


    Da Wuji Buddha said lightly.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, Da Wuji Buddha once again stretched out his right hand and pressed the Taishang Vajra bracelet with one palm.


    "Good, good!"


    Buddha Dafu sighed lightly, with a hint of pity in his eyes. He also stretched out his right hand, and together with Buddha Da Wuji, he shot the Taishang diamond bracelet.


    Both are half-step true immortals, with tyrannical power, and they shot together, directly shaking the Dao of the Heavens.


    "Moo!"


    At this moment, a distant bull roar suddenly sounded, like the explosion of billions of thunder, roaring the entire five realms, setting off an infinitely vast sound wave.


    The sound wave rewinds, setting off an endless chaotic storm, sweeping the boundless chaos.


    Then, I saw an Ang Zang big man with horns on his head and wearing a blue-black divine armor, walking out of the void.


    The muscles of the big man are stacked and bulged, as if it contains a vast and mighty force. Every move has an infinite and violent force pouring out, shaking the nine heavens and ten earths.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As he walked, the chaotic void in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles trembled, as if it could not carry the power of the big man.


    The void trembled, and it seemed that it might shatter at any time!


    "The Bull Demon King? No, not the Bull Demon Lord!"


    When they saw this Ang Zang big man, the expressions of the virtual immortals were condensed, showing a shocking color, but the shocking color soon dissipated.


    They originally thought that this Ang Zang Han was a bull demon king who did not fall into the gods. The bull demon king had already broken through half a step into the real fairyland in just a thousand years!


    But a group of Xuxian Tianzun soon discovered that this Ang Zang Han was not the Bull Demon King, but another strong man very similar to the Bull Demon King.


    Although the auras of the two are very similar, the same domineering, the same contempt.


    But the essence of the two is different. The breath of the Bull Demon King has a strong demonic aura, while the breath of this Ang Zang Han has a trace of Taoist loftiness.


    Obviously, the two are not the same person, which made all the virtual immortals relieved.


    If this big man is the Bull Demon King, it means that within a thousand years, the Bull Demon King has broken through from the cultivation level of the seventh realm of the emperor to the half-step true fairyland, which spans more than ten realms.


    The Bull Demon King can even become the first arrogant in the Western Heaven Realm, and even the Heaven and Ten Thousand Realms, including the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Fortunately, this is not the case.


    But this also means that there is a hidden half-step true immortal in the Buluo Shen Dynasty.


    "Dao Qingniu?"


    At this time, some immortal gods of the gods and beasts of the gods also recognized the identity of this Ang Zang Han.


    It was the Dao Qingniu who joined the gods and beasts of the heavens a thousand years ago and created the Taiqing Qingniu clan.


    In this regard, the many immortals of the gods and beasts of the gods are not too concerned about it.


    After all, in the history of the gods and beasts of the gods, it has not happened that an ancient god who had been sleeping for a long time suddenly appeared and re-created his own bloodline.


    In their view, the Great Dao Qing Niu is one of them.


    The Dao Qingniu also showed the cultivation base in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, attracting the attention of some immortal gods of the gods and beasts, and vying to win the Dao Qingniu.


    During this process, Dao Qingniu has not shown any special tendency and maintained a neutral attitude.


    For this reason, some immortals from the gods and beasts of the gods also planned to take action against the Dao Qingniu, but due to various scruples, they did not have time to take action.


    Thinking about it now, the few Immortal Heavenly Venerates who wanted to take action against Dao Qingniu broke out in a cold sweat.


    If they make a move, I am afraid that the grass on their graves at the moment will already be three feet high.


    "Om~"


    After the Great Dao Qingniu appeared, the Taishang Vajra bracelet trembled and shrank suddenly, falling into his right wrist.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the Taishang Diamond Bracelet fell into his wrist, his momentum skyrocketed, as if he had received infinite blessings.


    If it was said that the aura of the Great Dao Qingniu belonged to the same level as the Great Buddha Buddha at the beginning, then now, the aura of the Great Dao Qingniu has reached the level of the Great Wuji Buddha, and even slightly surpassed it.


    "Humph!"


    Dao Qingniu looked up and saw that Da Wuji Buddha and Dafu Buddha joined forces to attack him, and he just snorted.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical and domineering qi and blood burst out suddenly, making the Buddha''s light in the chaos dim, directly suppressing the Buddha''s light emanating from the Great Wuji Buddha and the Great Fude Buddha.


    Then, Dao Qingniu didn''t take a half step back, and just punched, brazenly punched both the Great Wuji Buddha and the Great Fude Buddha.


    The rolling fists were raging, wrapped in the power of the Taishang Vajra Bracelet, and pressed against the two Da Wuji Buddhas, once suppressing them.


    "bump!"


    The forces of the two sides collided together, the violent aftermath scattered, the chaotic void was directly shattered and annihilated, and many avenues of law also turned into nothingness.


    The terrifying power shatters everything, and a random wisp is enough to seriously injure all the creatures below the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    In this collision, the Great Dao Qingniu had the absolute upper hand, firmly suppressing the two Da Wuji Buddhas.


    In this regard, Dao Qingniu and the powerhouses of many gods are not surprised.


    But a group of virtual immortals from other realms were startled.


    It must be known that the Great Wuji Buddha is one of the oldest virtual immortals in the five realms. Although its strength is inferior to that of the Xuanwu ancestor, it is not far behind.


    However, Da Wuji Buddha joined forces with Dafu Buddha and was still suppressed by the Great Dao Qingniu. How could this not surprise all the immortals?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    "It''s that quasi-immortal weapon!"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun looked condensed and quickly made a judgment.


    In their opinion, with the strength of the Dao Qingniu itself, it is at most equal to the Dafuda Buddha. However, it can suppress the cooperation between the Dafuda Buddha and the Dawuji Buddha. It must be because of the Taishang Vajra Bracelet.


    Only because of the Taishang Vajra Bracelet, the Dao Qingniu can suppress the two Da Wuji Buddhas.


    "Good, good!"


    The two Da Wuji Buddha naturally saw this, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    However, the two did not have much fear. Although the Taishang Diamond Bracelet was tyrannical, it was only an external object, not the power of the Dao Qingniu himself.


    Otherwise, if the Dao Qingniu really steps into the level of the Great Wuji Buddha, plus the Taishang Vajra Bracelet, I am afraid that without three moves, the two Great Wuji Buddhas will be defeated.


    Judging from the current form, it is not without the power of the two Great Wuji Buddhas to fight.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Da Wuji Buddha recited the Buddha''s name, and squeezed the seal in his hand.


    A Buddha country appeared in the void, and the vast sound of Brahma chant instantly shook the void universe.


    These Buddhist kingdoms are criss-crossed, forming a huge formation to suppress the heavens.


    "boom!"


    As Da Wuji Buddha struck out with a palm, this great formation smashed down and rushed towards the Great Dao Qing Niu.


    The Great Buddha Buddha on the side also shot directly at the Dao Qingniu in silence.


    Dafu Buddha held the Buddha''s highest seal in his hand, the fearless seal, and one seal struck the Great Dao Qingniu. The vast Buddha''s light was like a wave of extinction, frantically rushing towards the Daojiu Qingniu. The green bull devoured.


    The tyrannical force enveloped all directions, suppressing endless time and space, and was extremely terrifying.


    "Dao Shenquan!"


    In the face of the siege of the two Da Wuji Buddhas, Dao Qingniu just shouted and punched, and the vast fists covered the two Da Wuji Buddhas.


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, the power of the two collided again, shattering the boundless chaos, and completely destroying the laws of the Dao and the divine chain of order in the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Although Da Wuji Buddha joined forces with Dafu Buddha, they had an advantage in numbers, but they were firmly suppressed by Dao Qingniu.


    Even so, Dao Qingniu frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied. This was his dissatisfaction with his own failure to directly suppress the Great Wuji Buddha.


    If the Taishang Vajra Bracelet had never been sealed, a single blow would be enough to kill the two Great Wuji Buddhas.


    You must know that in the mythical world of Journey to the West, He relied on the Taishang Vajra Bracelet to run wild, and the ordinary quasi-sage, that is, the Jiutian Zhenxian, would not dare to touch his brow.


    In the mythical world of Journey to the West, one can have no fear of the person with the Diamond Bracelet. Because of his natural identity, he does not dare to kill him, and he can run wild in the mythical world of Journey to the West.


    But no matter what, there is really no existence under the Nine Heavens True Wonderland that can compete with him.


    In the final analysis, it was because the Taishang Diamond Bracelet was sealed, which led to the current situation.


    In desperation, Dao Qingniu could only entangle and collide with Da Wuji Buddha.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Dao Qingniu collided with Da Wuji Buddha hundreds of millions of times, but failed to decide the winner.


    Obviously, it is not easy for Dao Qingniu to defeat Da Wuji Buddha.


    "This����"


    However, this scene shocked all the immortals, and they were astonished by the background of the unfallen dynasty.


    Up to now, there have been a total of four half-step true immortals in the Buluo Shen Dynasty, and one is more tyrannical than the other.


    From the beginning of the Wudang Virgin, he can rival Xuanwu Patriarch, the first powerhouse of the five realms, and then to the Dao Qingniu, who can fight against two and suppress the two Great Wuji Buddhas.


    And there are four such existences in the Godless Dynasty.


    No, if you count Qin Yi, the master of the Godless God, there are five and a half-step true immortals in the Godless Dynasty!


    How can this kind of strength not make all the immortals feel astonished!


    "If you don''t fall into the gods, there should be no half-step true immortals, right?"


    There is Xuxian Tianzun who said in surprise.


    No one knows the answer to this question, and neither do the powerhouses of Western Heaven and Buddhism.


    But watching Qin Yi walk step by step towards the source of the Great Dao of All Heavens, many powerhouses from the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and other forces could not sit still. If Qin Yi was allowed to occupy the source of the Great Dao of All Heavens, they would really be defeated.


    "Wow!"


    With a roar of the phoenix, the first ancestor of the true phoenix shot out brazenly, and the infinite phoenix fire fell like a star, with infinite light and heat, sweeping towards Qin Yi with the power of burning everything.


    "Bold!"


    Not falling on the other side, he shouted angrily, and the energy of infinite soldiers and killing evil gushed out, and Dian Wei stepped out, holding a double axe, to meet the ancestor of the true phoenix.


    With an axe, the heavens are shaking, and countless avenues of god chains are directly broken.


    This axe penetrated the vast chaos, and cut off the blow of the ancestor of the real phoenix abruptly.


    However, Dian Wei didn''t care and shot again, pressing down on the true phoenix ancestors out of breath.


    In a hundred years, although Dian Wei did not break through the half-step true fairyland, it also allowed Dian Wei to take a big step forward in the realm of the peak of the virtual fairyland, reaching the threshold of the half-step true fairyland.


    Maybe it won''t be long before Dian Wei can break through the half-step True Wonderland.


    Therefore, Dian Wei was able to firmly suppress the ancestor of the real phoenix. As a last resort, the forces such as the gods and beasts of the gods and other forces walked out of a peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland and joined forces with the ancestor of the real phoenix, and then they turned to suppress Dian Wei.


    But Dian Wei faced the two peaks of the imaginary fairyland, although he fell into the disadvantage, but he did not see the decline.


    Obviously, in a short period of time, the two ancestors of the real phoenix could not help Dianwei.


    However, the group of Xuxian Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were also apprehensive about Dian Wei''s strength, there was no half-step true immortal who did not fall into the gods. Xian sits in town.


    In this way, the hanging hearts of the Void Immortals from the five realms relaxed a lot.


    If you don''t fall into the gods, there are still half-step true immortals sitting in town, it is not a good thing for the virtual immortals of the five realms.


    Because if a half-step true immortal has the heart, it is enough to stop all the virtual immortals from the five realms.


    After all, if a half-step true immortal is fighting guerrilla warfare, even if the virtual immortals of the five realms have all means, they can only sigh.


    "I come!"


    After the two ancestors of the real phoenix were stopped, there was another shot from the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    It is the Great Perfection Buddha of Western Buddhism.


    "boom!"


    The Great Perfection Buddha squeezed the highest Dharma gate of Buddhism, lowered the magic seal, and attacked the source of the Dao of the Heavens, trying to shake the source of the Dao of the Heavens and interrupt Qin Yi''s progress to the source of the Dao of the Heavens.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    With Qin Yi''s current cultivation base breaking through the half-step true fairyland, even if the Great Perfection Buddha made a shot, he could not be Qin Yi''s opponent.


    But he doesn''t need to fight with Qin Yi, he just needs to interrupt Qin Yi''s progress to the origin of the Dao of All Heavens.


    As long as Qin Yi can prevent Qin Yi from occupying the source of the Dao of All Heavens, the purpose of the Great Perfection Buddha has been achieved, instead of having to fight Qin Yi to the death.


    In the final analysis, the Great Perfection Buddha is just a peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland, not a half-step true immortal.


    Otherwise, the Great Perfection Buddha and other Void Wonderland peak Tianzun would not be able to make such a reckless move.


    Facing a half-step true immortal, the Great Perfection Buddha has only one defeat.


    "presumptuous!"


    However, in Buluo Shen Dynasty is another imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun walking out.


    This statue is surrounded by endless demonic energy, and a pair of wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, covering hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    "boom!"


    The wings trembled slightly, instantly setting off a terrifying storm that swept across the nine heavens and ten places.


    The universe hangs upside down, hangs in the air again and again!


    In an instant, within the chaotic void of hundreds of millions of miles around, it seemed to be filled with endless demonic energy, turning into a demonic country.


    "This is?"


    The eyes of the virtual immortals were once again condensed, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    This existence is also a powerhouse that they do not know. A group of virtual immortals were surprised at first, but after a closer look, they breathed a sigh of relief. This existence is not a half-step true immortal, but a Void fairyland peak Tianzun.


    Judging by the breath, the strength of this existence is definitely not inferior to Dian Wei, and he is also a strong person in the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Just from the moment of his appearance, the infinite demonic energy overwhelmed the Buddha''s light emitted by the Great Perfection Buddha, and it was evident that its strength must be above the Great Perfection Buddha.


    "Brother Buddha, don''t worry, the poor monk is here to help you!"


    Da Zizai Buddha said aloud immediately, and he made a bold move to blast this existence with the seal of wish.


    "Buddhist bald donkey, be punished!"


    Shang Yang snorted coldly and bravely greeted the Great Perfection Buddha and the Great Freedom Buddha.


    In the past few years of cultivation, Shang Yang, although he has not broken through the half-step true immortal, has already touched the threshold of the half-step true immortal like Dian Wei, and may break through the half-step true immortal at any time.


    Therefore, Shang Yang was able to suppress Da Zizai Buddha and Da Zizai Buddha so strongly.


    "Wu Luo Shen Dynasty has such a background, how can this be good!"


    A group of Xuxian Tianzun saw this scene, and their faces were gloomy.


    The strength that the Buluoshen Dynasty has displayed now makes them feel terrified.


    Five half-step true immortals, and now there are two more powerful virtual fairyland peak gods.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yi''s desire to occupy the source of the Great Dao of the Heavens, and attracting a group of immortals from the five realms to take action together, to deal with the Godless Dynasty, I am afraid that the Godless Dynasty would be enough to sweep the five realms.


    As long as you don''t fall into the gods, and don''t take action against the forces of the entire five realms, step by step cannibalize the power of the five realms.


    Perhaps after a few epochs, or even tens of millions of years, the five realms can be unified without falling into the gods, becoming the only overlord of the five realms.


    And in the face of such a strong Buluoshen Dynasty, the idea of ????a group of Xuxian Tianzun for suppressing the Buluoshen Dynasty became more and more intense.


    Not to mention other things, they will never allow Qin Yi to occupy the source of the avenues of the heavens and control the avenues of the heavens.


    so.


    Next, a group of virtual immortals from the five realms took action.


    The Chaos Taoist and Gande Taoist in the Taoist Holy Land shot directly, but they were stopped by Fei Lian.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    "boom!"


    Chaos Dao Zun stands in the void, urging his own body, Tianzun Dao Yuan, to mobilize the power of the surrounding chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles to bless him.


    In an instant, its aura skyrocketed, and the chaotic aura shrouded it, like a king of gods.


    But in the face of the powerful Fei Lian, Chaos Dao Zun undoubtedly fell into the disadvantage.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Fei Lian''s figure moved, endless turbulent demonic energy rose into the sky, running through the chaotic universe, shaking the avenues of the heavens, and countless square worlds.


    At this moment, the creatures in the eastern boundary and the surrounding tens of millions of miles of primordial chaos only felt a monstrous aura permeating and flowing in all directions.


    As long as you are in this area, you can feel this terrifying aura.


    Many Xuxian Tianzun couldn''t help but change their color, with a look of shock on their faces, shocked by Fei Lian''s strength.


    Judging from his aura alone, Fei Lian''s aura was stronger than Dian Wei and Shang Yang.


    If the distance between Dian Wei and Shang Yang from the half-step true fairyland is compared to ten, then Fei Lian is only one distance from the half-step true fairyland.


    It is conceivable that Fei Lian''s strength is so tyrannical that he can break through the half-step true fairyland at any time.


    Perhaps in the process of fighting, Fei Lian may directly break through the half-step real fairyland.


    Therefore, in the face of such a powerful Fei Lian, Chaos Dao Zun inevitably fell into an absolute disadvantage, and was pressed and beaten by Fei Lian throughout the process.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Dao Zun Qiande, I am afraid that Dao Zun Chaos would have already been defeated by Fei Lian.


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Xitian Buddhism and other forces quickly stepped out of a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun again, the ancestor of the gods and beasts of the heavens, and the Chaos Taoist and Gande Taoist. Only then can they compete with Fei Lian.


    Only three strong people of the same realm can compete with Fei Lian. Fei Lian''s combat power has shocked the minds of the virtual immortals of the five realms.


    Every existence that can break through the peak of the virtual fairyland is a momentary hero, respecting an era, very few people can achieve the same realm, with one enemy more than one.


    But Fei Lian did this, how could he not shock all the immortals.


    In fact, the reason why Fei Lian is stronger than Dian Wei and Shang Yang is because he was recruited by Qin Yi earlier than Dian Wei and Shang Yang.


    Fei Lian, compared to Dian Wei and Shang Yang, practiced in the five realms earlier, and understood the great roads of the five realms.


    As the saying goes, one step first, one step at a time, so Fei Lian is stronger than Zhi Dian and Wei.


    After Chaos Dao Zun and other three Xitian Buddhism and other powers of the imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun shot, but after being stopped by Fei Lian alone, a kind of imaginary Tianzun in the five realms, especially the Xitian Buddhism and other powers. The look was extremely gloomy.


    Because with Chaos Dao Zun''s three shots, the existences above the peak of the virtual fairyland in the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens have all taken action.


    Among the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces, only Tianzun under the peak of the virtual fairyland is left.


    After all, the peak of the virtual fairyland is the existence of the peak of the virtual fairyland. Whether it is a half-step true immortal or the so-called peak of the virtual fairyland, it is essentially the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    It is not an easy thing to break through from the late stage of the virtual fairyland to the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Among the five realms, there are not many people who have broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    For example, the three-party forces such as the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, the gods and beasts of the heavens, etc., if the forces of each party are averaged, there are only two peak gods in the virtual fairyland.


    However, Xitian Buddhism and other three-party forces do not have the peak of the virtual fairyland, and it is not necessarily the other forces in the five realms that do not have the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    The Xuxian Tianzun of Xitian Buddhism and other forces couldn''t help but look at the Northern Wilderness Realm and the Nanming Realm.


    Many forces in the Northern Desolate Realm and the Southern Ming Realm united to form the Northern Desolation Alliance and the Southern Ming Alliance.


    The Beihuang Alliance and the Nanming Alliance joined forces to fight against the three-party forces such as Xitian Buddhism. They can do this, naturally, because each of the Beihuang Alliance and the Nanming Alliance has a virtual fairyland peak Tianzun in charge.


    That is to say, there are still two Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerates who did not take action.


    Except, among the powerhouses in the five realms of loose cultivation, there is also the existence of the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland.


    At this moment, it is the turn of these illusory fairyland peak Tianzun to take action, unless these virtual fairyland peak Tianzun can sit back and watch Qin Yi occupy the source of the Dao of the Heavens.


    "That''s it."


    At this moment, a sigh sounded in the void.


    Then, I saw a red escaping light running through the heavens and the earth, coming from the Northern Wilderness Realm.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a burly man with his upper body exposed.


    This man''s skin exudes the luster of gold and iron, as if it was made of immortal iron, which can contain infinite surging power.


    Blue veins burst out under his skin, like a spouting real dragon.


    "boom!"


    In his every move, infinite energy poured out, setting off a boundless storm in the chaotic void, as if to destroy the heavens and the world.


    With one breath and one breath, it stirs the chaotic void of billions of miles, swallowing the infinite chaotic essence.


    "Northern Wilderness Barbarian!"


    The eyes of the celestial beings of the immortals condensed, and they immediately recognized the identity of this strong man.


    It is also the source of the name of the Northern Desolate Realm. In the ancient times, the Northern Desolation Realm was not called the Northern Desolation Realm. It was only because of the existence of the Northern Desolate Barbarian Realm that the Northern Desolation Realm was called the Northern Desolation Realm.


    One can imagine how terrifying its power in the Northern Wilderness Realm is!


    In the same way, it has also proved the strength of Beihuang Barbarian Venerable.


    Among the five realms, there have always been rumors that Beihuang Barbarian is the first person in the Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate, second only to many Half-Step True Immortals.


    In the past, there was also the ancestor of the real dragon, who competed with the Northern Wilderness for the title of the first person in the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    But with the real dragon ancestor breaking through the half-step real fairyland, the name of the first person in the five realm virtual fairyland peak Tianzun seems to have settled firmly on his head.


    cough.


    Of course, this is not counting Dian Wei, Dao Qingniu and others, but no matter what, the strength of Beihuang Barbarian Venerable is beyond doubt.


    "break!"


    Beihuang Manzun shouted angrily, waved the big axe in his hand, and showed it towards Qin Yi.


    The dazzling axe light, wrapped in the powerful power of severing everything, ripped apart the universe, beheading and severing the chains of avenues in an instant, and even the avenues seemed to be cut off by it.


    Beihuang Manzun is honored by strength. Although he has never used the Dao of Strength to prove the Dao of the Void Immortal, he has used the Dao of Refinement to prove the Dao of the Immortal.


    When it comes to the development of physical power, none of the many immortal gods in the five realms can surpass them.


    Its power is even more terrifying to the extreme. In the same realm, even if it is inferior to the Heavenly Venerate who uses the avenue of power to prove the Taoist fairyland, it will not be inferior too much.


    Among the five realms, there is no Tianzun who proves the Taoism of the False Immortal Tianzun with the Dao of Power.


    Therefore, it can be said that at the level of the peak of the virtual fairyland, the Northern Wilderness Barbarian can be called the first.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    In the absence of the power road to prove the virtual immortal celestial being, the Northern Wilderness Zun, who demonstrated the virtual immortal celestial being with the body refining road, can be said to be the first person in the same realm with physical strength.


    There is no one in the Five Realms that can surpass the Northern Wild Man Zun in physical strength.


    Even the ancestor of the real dragon in the past, before he broke through the half step fairyland, his physical strength and Northern Wild Man Zun were also weaker.


    Even many half step true immortals, few people can defeat the Northern Wilderness.


    Apart from the Xuanwu Ancestor, the First Ancestor of the Real Dragon and the Great Limitless Buddha, the other half step true immortals could not surpass the Northern Wilderness in physical strength.


    It can be imagined that the physical strength of Northern Wilderness Lord is so strong!


    "Boom!"


    The North Wild Man Zun, with his axe, cut out all his physical strength, which is full of the power of hundreds of millions of real dragons, and burst out at the same time.


    It is the so-called "One Force Breaks Ten Thousand Crafts".


    When your strength reaches an unimaginable level, you can ignore all magical powers and secrets, and you can break all swordsmanship and marksmanship with one effort.


    It can be said that the axe of Beihuang Barbarian Zun has no fancy and no axe technique. It is just a simple axe, which makes the departure of Beihuang Barbarian Zun come to the full play.


    With this axe, anything that stands in its way will be cut off.


    Even if it is the Avenue of Heaven, it seems no exception!


    "Taoist friends, stop!"


    At this moment, a voice from nowhere suddenly sounded.


    Then, a floating dust appeared out of nowhere and directly threw it, carrying the essence of infinite chaos, just like a big net, blocking the axe of Beihuang Wild Zun.


    At the same time, it also covers all the Northern Wilderness Priests.


    "Break it for me!"


    The North Wild Man Zun frowned, roared, and cut several axes one after another, which directly tore the big net made of floating dust.


    In a moment, his eyes were as bright as electricity. He looked at a place in the chaotic void, and his eyes were like the light of an axe, which directly shattered the void.


    A figure fell from it. He was wearing a Yin and Yang Taoist robe and a Wuji Taoist crown. His eyes were like the morning stars, and his whole body smelled like a distant Taoist.


    Virtue and virtue are true monarchs.


    "Taoist friend, your opponent is me!"


    The pure moral emperor smiled, waved the floating dust in his hands, and fought again towards the north.


    "Good to come!"


    Beihuang looks dignified and dare not neglect.


    From his perspective, it is natural to see that the strength of the pure moral king is not inferior to his own, but is a strong man at the same level with him. He naturally dares not to despise.


    "Boom!"


    The Northern Wilderness Warrior once again showed his strong fighting power.


    The pure moral emperor smiled slightly, and did not fight with the Northern Wilderness Zun, but wandered around and locked the Northern Wilderness Zun in place.


    After all, the physical strength of Beihuang Barbarian Zun is strong. If we encounter it hard, even if the pure and moral emperor has a deep cultivation, it may not be able to block Beihuang Barbarian Zun.


    It is natural that the pure moral emperor will not confront the strengths of Beihuang Barbarian Zun with his own weaknesses. Obviously, this is not a wise man''s move.


    Moreover, for the pure moral emperor, he did not want to share a life and death with the Northern Wilderness Zun. He just needed to drag the Northern Wilderness Zun.


    As long as His Majesty the God Lord occupies the source of the Heavenly Way, the war will fall into dust.


    The Buluoshen Dynasty will also control the whole five boundaries and become the overlord of the five boundaries.


    Why does he have to fight with Northern Wilderness?


    Up to now, a group of the Five Realms'' Emperors also see that the plan of the Northern Wilderness Zun to stop Qin Yi from occupying the source of the Zhutian Avenue has also failed.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a light white divine glow rose from the boundary of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    At first, it was just a wisp of water, which soon spread out and turned into a raging sea. From time to time, it set off a monstrous wave and suppressed the boundless forever.


    Numerous visions have evolved with it. At a glance, you can see a noble and elegant scholar reading the books of saints.


    "Between heaven and earth..."


    A loud chant filled the chaos and shook the endless void.


    All the creatures who heard these chants were enlightened in their hearts, and countless things about Confucianism and Taoism, as well as the supreme principles of heaven and earth, poured out of their hearts.


    This is the light of Confucianism and Taoism.


    The light gathered by countless Confucian and Taoist philosophies contains the mysteries of reading about Confucianism and Taoism.


    If the strong man who practices Confucianism and Taoism sees it, he will immediately fall into an epiphany and become intoxicated with it, and his understanding of Confucianism and Taoism will also improve greatly.


    Even if you change to a person who practices Confucianism and Taoism in the quasi celestial realm, you may be able to understand Confucianism and Taoism and break the shackles of the peak of the quasi celestial realm.


    "Step!"


    Then, I heard a sound of footsteps, and a figure came out of the light of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Dressed in a Confucian robe, he looks like the most ordinary weak scholar in the ordinary world, but bathes in the light of Confucianism and Taoism, like a sage in the minds of scholars.


    Great and small are two different kinds of momentum, mixed in their body.


    Holy and ordinary intertwined, people dare not have any contempt!


    "Confucian reverence in the Southern Ming Dynasty."


    A group of virtual immortals from the five realms recognized the identity of this figure immediately. It was the leader of the Southern Ming League, the Confucian Master of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    He occupied the road of Confucianism and was the first strong man in the boundary of the Southern Ming Dynasty. His accomplishments also reached the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Although it is weaker than Northern Wilderness, it is also the strong one in the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    "Town!"


    The Southern Ming Confucious Master whispered.


    With its voice falling, countless laws, even the entire heavens and highways, are roaring and shaking, breaking out unimaginable waves, as if responding to its words.


    One word can be the law of heaven and earth, and one word can shake the world!


    "Boom!"


    The infinite force of repression rushed out in an instant and went towards the area where Qin Yi was located.


    At the level of Confucian reverence in the Southern Ming Dynasty, every word and every word has the power of terror to the extreme, which can lead the heavens to bless themselves.


    It''s just a simple word. The force of repression is just as powerful as that of a strong man at the top of an imaginary fairyland. It''s incredibly powerful.


    "Hum!"


    When the Southern Ming Confucianist made his move, a cold hum sounded.


    Then, a blue divine splendor rose to the sky and turned into a giant tree supporting the sky and the earth, which stood between Qin Yi and the Confucian Priests of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    This giant tree is luxuriant with branches and leaves, dropping wisps of chaotic essence. It is like a world tree that supports all the worlds at the beginning of the world.


    You can vaguely see the world on one side, hanging on the giant tree.


    "Boom!"


    The infinite force of repression collides with the blue divine light emitted by the giant tree, breaking into violent waves and setting off endless storms in chaos.


    Terrible!

 Chapter 4670

    "boom!"


    The chaotic storm raged and swept away in all directions.


    However, the repressive force motivated by the Confucian Confucian of Nanming was stopped by this giant cyan tree and could not have any impact on the area where Qin Yi was located.


    "Tianzun Yimu?"


    Confucian Venerable Nanming frowned and looked at the man in blue shirt who appeared under the giant blue tree.


    This man in blue shirt is none other than Heavenly Lord Yimu. In the past, Heavenly Lord Yimu was just a peak Heavenly Venerate in the middle of the virtual fairyland, and he was still several levels away from the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    However, when he reappeared, he had already broken through the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    And now, Yimu Tianzun has broken through the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Yes.


    Today''s Yimu Tianzun has already broken through the peak of virtual fairyland. Although Nanming Ruzun can feel that the breath of Yimu Tianzun is not stable, which means that Yimu Tianzun has just broken through the peak of virtual fairyland, but he has finally set foot on the peak of virtual fairyland.


    In terms of strength, although Nanming Ruzun is stronger than Yimu Tianzun, it is not easy for Nanming Ruzun to surpass Yimu Tianzun and take action against Qin Yi.


    It is not a difficult thing to hold him back with the strength of Tianzun Yimu.


    At this moment, Qin Yi was getting closer and closer to the source of the Great Dao of All Heavens, but there was no urgency on Nanming Ruzun''s face, nor did he make a move, just calmly confronting Yimu Tianzun.


    "Everyone, it''s time for you to take action."


    Nanming Confucianism said lightly.


    "Um?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yimu Tianzun and the rest of the powerhouses changed their faces, revealing a look of surprise.


    "Om~"


    A wave of emptiness appeared, and several figures were seen crossing the blockade of the powerhouses of the Unfallen Dynasty, and went straight to the area where Qin Yi was.


    One is a young man dressed in black, looking about seventeen or eighteen years old, with indifferent eyes.


    One was a thin, sparsely-haired, tattered old man who looked like an ordinary beggar.


    One is a middle-aged man in a purple shirt, surrounded by a mysterious yellow aura.


    There are three generations: a teenager, a middle-aged, an old man, the old, the middle-aged and the young.


    "This is the One Yuan Daoist, the old begging Daoist, the Daxuan Tianzun."


    Seeing these three figures, a surprise smile appeared on the faces of the virtual immortals from the five realms.


    These three are well-known loose cultivators in the five realms. Although they have not developed their own forces, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Because these three are all Void Immortal Realm Peak Heavenly Venerate!


    That is to say, at this moment, there are three Heavenly Venerates at the peak of the virtual fairyland who have shot Qin Yi!


    "boom!"


    One Yuan Dao Zun stepped forward, and the mighty power spurted out from his body, like hundreds of millions of true dragons rising into the sky, entangled with each other, and turned into a more tyrannical force, like an ancestral dragon running through the ancient vastness.


    This powerful force is somewhat similar to the power of qi and blood, Tianzun Daoyuan, and divine soul, but it seems to be better than these forces.


    One way.


    The so-called way of one yuan is to integrate all the power of one''s own body, the power of blood, the power of the gods and the soul, and turn it into the power of one yuan.


    The power of one yuan has all the characteristics of blood, the power of the gods, and the power of the soul, so it is naturally more tyrannical.


    Therefore, as soon as Yuan Dao Zun took a shot, he revealed his own strength.


    "boom!"


    The other two peak powerhouses in the virtual fairyland were no exception, and the two old men Qi Dao also shot, and shot directly at the area where Qin Yi was located.


    The vast power overwhelms the chaotic void and penetrates the infinite void dimension!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    "boom!"


    The violent power surged through the void of the universe, as if to destroy everything in the chaos, obliterating all visible and invisible things.


    Behind the old man begging, a huge light wheel emerged, blooming with infinite divine brilliance, falling down hundreds of millions of fairy lights, illuminating the heavens.


    If you look closely, you can see that a god and demon is pushing a huge light wheel.


    "boom!"


    When the old man begging, he just punched.


    The vast fist intent runs through the chaotic universe, bursting out the supreme might to dominate the heavens.


    "Destroy the world!"


    Daxuan Tianzun shouted loudly, and the sound shook nine heavens and ten earths.


    In an instant, the chaotic void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was torn apart instantly, breaking out a hideous crack in the void.


    "Whoo~"


    The rolling calamity gushed out of it, and between the collisions and agitation, it seemed to play a song of ghosts and gods.


    One after another catastrophe was born.


    The calamity of the sky, the calamity of the thunder, the calamity of the divine wind... and many other calamities, raging and raging, as if to destroy the heavens and the world.


    Disaster Avenue.


    This is the avenue that Daxuan Tianzun cultivates, which can lead to many disasters.


    Generally speaking, very few practitioners in the five realms are willing to be enemies with those who practice the Great Dao of Disaster, especially those who are about to pass the calamity.


    Because once he fights against the powerhouses who practice the Dao of Disaster, he is likely to be triggered by lightning tribulation and put himself into an extremely dangerous situation.


    If a strong person is about to cross the calamity, there is a high probability that he will retreat and practice to adjust his body state. Only when his body state reaches the most perfect state will he trigger the thunder tribulation.


    In the face of thunder calamity, whether it is Emperor Cheng''s thunder calamity or the great calamity of Heavenly Venerate, the practitioners of the five realms do not dare to have any contempt.


    Otherwise, if you are suddenly triggered by thunder tribulation, you may not need your opponent to take action, and you may fall under the thunder tribulation.


    And Daxuan Tianzun, as the existence of Tianzun who uses the Dao of Disaster and Tribulation to prove the Tao, has always had another name, that is, the God of Disaster.


    With his cultivation at the peak of the virtual fairyland, as long as he wants to, he can trigger the catastrophe that exists under the peak of the virtual fairyland.


    Even if it is an existence that does not survive the calamity, the Great Xuan Tianzun can also create disasters for it.


    Daxuan Tianzun''s most illustrious record is that shortly after he proclaimed the virtual fairyland, he killed a great enemy who had just broken through the virtual fairyland with the avenue of catastrophe.


    right.


    That archenemy had just passed through the great calamity of Heavenly Venerate to prove the Dao of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, and the Great Xuan Heavenly Venerable integrated the remaining Calamity Qi and repeated the Great Calamity of Heavenly Venerate.


    In other words, the great enemy of the Great Profound Heavenly Venerate has survived two great calamities in succession.


    In the end, the great enemy of Daxuan Tianzun fell under the great catastrophe of Tianzun!


    Also because of this battle, Daxuan Tianzun''s reputation was greatly shaken, and he was once regarded as the most unprovoked existence by many imaginary Tianzun in the five realms.


    "boom!"


    Daxuan Tianzun used the avenue of catastrophe to induce many calamities in the chaotic void, evolving into infinite catastrophe and rushing towards the area where Qin Yi was located.


    The terrifying power of calamity drowns countless void dimensions and destroys everything.


    Coupled with the offensive of the old man begging and the one yuan Taoist, the two peaks of the imaginary fairyland.


    The three Void Wonderland peak Tianzun shot at the same time, how terrifying the power?


    Chaos is shattered, the void collapses!


    In terms of destructive power, the power of Daxuan Tianzun and the other three who shot together is not inferior to that of a half-step real immortal, and it is unbelievably terrifying.


    And it seems that there is no strong person who does not fall in front of Qin Yi to stop him, even if the strong person who does not fall in the kingdom wants to make a move, it will not help.


    If there is no imaginary fairyland peak Tianzun to block, how can you block the three people of Daxuan Tianzun?


    Even if there is still the existence of Tianzun at the peak of the imaginary fairyland in the gods, it is impossible to be the opponent of the three people of Daxuan Tianzun.


    After all, Daxuan Tianzun and others have three peak Tianzun in the virtual fairyland.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold hum suddenly sounded, and the torrent of power surging in the chaos suddenly stagnated.


    Then, I saw a pitch-black demonic energy suddenly rise up, and it instantly turned into a sea of ??demonic energy that covered the sky and the sun.


    "Roar!"


    It can be seen that in the sea of ??demonic energy, a majestic demon god is roaring and roaring in it, dancing the terrible power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    This piece of chaotic void shrouded in it was directly destroyed by these demon gods and completely turned into a vast demon domain.


    The power of the three people of Great Xuan Tianzun fell into it, and they were immediately swallowed up like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The power of One Yuan Dao Zun, after traversing thousands of miles in the ocean of demonic energy, was annihilated in the ocean of demonic energy.


    The fistful light wheel of the old man begging was suppressed by countless demon gods in the sea of ??demonic energy.


    The many calamities caused by the Great Xuan Tianzun first suppressed the ocean of demonic energy, but were quickly suppressed by the ocean of demonic energy.


    Even, many disasters and calamities merged into the ocean of magic energy, but instead boosted the power of the ocean of magic energy.


    The devil is the calamity, for the practitioners of the devil path, he himself is the calamity of others, leading the power of the calamity.


    Such as heart demons, Tianzun, demons, etc., all are like this.


    "This is?"


    A group of Void Immortals from the five realms saw the ocean of demonic energy, their eyes could not help but condense, and there was a look of fear and horror on their faces.


    Because from this sea of ??demonic energy, they felt a power far beyond the peak level of the virtual fairyland.


    obviously.


    This is a half-step true immortal shot!


    Only the existence of a half-step true immortal can so easily stop the attack of the three of the Great Xuan Tianzun.


    "Om~"


    You can see a hazy figure standing with his hands behind his back in the center of the ocean of magic energy, and the ocean of magic energy under his feet fluctuates with his emotions.


    It is like an immortal monument, suppressing the ages, standing in front of the three of Daxuan Tianzun, making it impossible for the three of Daxuan Tianzun to pass.


    "Another half-step true fairy?!"


    The faces of the virtual immortals of the five realms showed incredible expressions, and their eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    There is actually a half-step true immortal even in the Godless Dynasty!


    Originally, according to their ideas, the three of Daxuan Tianzun shot together, and no one should be able to stop them if they did not fall into the gods, enough to prevent Qin Yi from occupying the origin of the avenues of the heavens.


    However, what the imaginary gods didn''t expect was that another half-step true immortal walked out of the godless dynasty!


    And it was this existence that completely failed the idea of ??a group of virtual immortals preventing Qin Yi from occupying the origin of the Dao of the Heavens.


    As long as this half-step true immortal exists, it is impossible for them to stop Qin Yi from occupying the origin of the Dao of All Heavens!


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but the strength does not allow it.


    "How is this possible, there is still a half-step true immortal without falling into the gods?"


    A group of virtual immortals looked desperate.


    They would never have thought that this half-step true immortal came from the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Yes.


    This half-step true immortal is Taiyi Demon Venerable.


    Long before Qin Yi broke through the half-step true fairyland, he had already sent a message to the Immortal Burial Realm and asked Taiyi Demon Venerable to come.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    At the entrance of the Immortal Burial Domain, there are many great formations set up by the real dragon ancestor and other virtual fairyland peak Tianzun.


    Once these great formations are touched, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the peak Tianzun of the virtual fairyland such as the first ancestor of the real dragon.


    If it is only from the five realms to enter the Immortal Burial Territory, even Zhuge Liang''s formation masters under the virtual fairyland can enter the Immortal Burial Territory without touching these great formations.


    But if you want to come out of the Immortal Burial Domain and enter the five realms, it is not so simple.


    Even if it is the existence of the half-step true immortal, if it is not very good at formation, it is likely to touch these large formations at the entrance.


    After all, the purpose of setting up these formations by the ancestors of the real dragon and others is more to prevent the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm from entering the five realms.


    As for whether there are any creatures from the five realms entering the Immortal Burial Domain, the True Dragon Ancestor and others are not very concerned.


    Of course, these are all under normal circumstances. Once someone touches the big formation, the ancestors of the real dragon and others will notice the abnormality of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    But when the first ancestor of the real dragon and others fell into a hard fight, they naturally did not dare to be distracted, and they did not notice the change in the great formation outside the Immortal Burial Territory.


    After all, in the battle of the same realm, once the mind reveals the slightest flaw, it may become the reason for one''s own defeat, or even being suppressed.


    It is naturally impossible for the ancestors of the real dragon and others to be distracted by the great formation outside the Immortal Burial Territory.


    Therefore, the Taiyi Demon Venerable can successfully leave the Immortal Burial Territory, and even use the concealment of many great formations outside the Immortal Burial Territory to survive the thunder tribulation of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    For the celestial beings in the ordinary Immortal Burial Domain, the thunder tribulation from the All-Heavenly Avenue is terrifying, and it is extremely difficult to transcend the calamity, but for the Taiyi Demon Venerable, the difficulty of transcending calamity is almost equal to none.


    You must know that Taiyi Demon Venerable has broken through the half-step true fairyland. After all, Taiyi Demon Venerable has inherited all the memories of creating a true immortal, including the practice experience.


    In addition, his physique has been transformed to be very suitable for "Creation of Heaven", Taiyi Demon Venerable is naturally like a duck to water in practice, and quickly breaks through the half-step true fairyland.


    The thunder calamity that descended from the Great Dao of the Heavens did not pose any threat to the present He.


    After overcoming the thunder tribulation, the Taiyi Demon Venerable came to the eastern border and hid in the dark to protect Qin Yi.


    It was not until the three of Taixuan Tianzun shot, Taiyi Demon Zun took action and stopped the three of Taixuan Tianzun.


    "How is this good?"


    Seeing the figure of the Taiyi Demon Venerable, the faces of the two old men begging became gloomy, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    With the obstruction of Taiyi Demon Venerable, they wanted to stop Qin Yi from occupying the origin of the Dao of All Heavens, but there was no possibility.


    "Humph!"


    Although Taixuan Tianzun on the side had a solemn expression, there was no worry on his face, and even a smile appeared in his eyes.


    The many calamities that He has caused are not as simple as they seem.


    These are just superficial disasters, and the truly terrifying disasters are often hidden in the dark.


    Heartbreaker!


    Dao Heart Tribulation!


    The robbery of the soul!


    Generally speaking, disasters between heaven and earth, such as thunder, wind, fire, etc., can be blocked only by a strong cultivation base.


    However, the calamities such as the calamity of the inner demon and the calamity of the Tao are different. If you want to survive the calamity of the inner demon, you must have a strong dao heart to be able to block it.


    And the calamity of the heart demon and the heart of the Tao that he has induced, he is confident that even a half-step true immortal will be affected to a certain extent, but this is enough.


    At the critical juncture of Qin Yi occupying the origin of the Dao of the Heavens, as long as there is a single flaw in his mind, he may fall into the dust and all his previous achievements will be forfeited.


    "Om~"


    The invisible power of inner demons passed through Taiyi Demon Venerable and went straight to Qin Yi.


    "not good!"


    Taiyi Demon Venerable didn''t notice for a while, and he couldn''t stop the power of the inner demon, and his face changed.


    It''s a pity that when he wanted to make another move, the power of the inner demon had penetrated into the source of the avenues of the heavens and shrouded Qin Yi.


    "It''s done?"


    The old man begging and others also noticed this situation, and there was a hint of surprise on their faces.


    As long as they can stop Qin Yi from occupying the source of the Dao of All Heavens, the purpose of their shot this time has been achieved.


    Once Qin Yi is unable to occupy the source of the Dao of the Heavens, he will inevitably be backlashed by the Dao of the Heavens, leaving behind injuries.


    The Dao injury caused by the backlash of the Dao of the Heavens, even if it cannot be let down, can basically cut off the possibility that Qin Yi wants to occupy the origin of the Dao of the Heavens again.


    At that time, they will not be controlled by Qin Yi, and they have to surrender to the crisis of not falling.


    "Om~"


    However, the next scene made Daxuan Tianzun and others shrink their pupils.


    Because the invisible power of demons fell into the source of the Dao of All Heavens, and after falling into Qin Yi, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, without causing any fluctuations.


    Qin Yi kept his footsteps and walked towards the source of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    "This����"


    There was a look of despair on the faces of the five realms, including the Great Profound Heavenly Venerate, and the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Done.


    Neither the calamity of the demons of the heart nor the calamity of the Taoist minds caused by Daxuan Tianzun failed to affect Qin Yi, which meant that they could not stop Qin Yi from occupying the origin of the Dao of All Heavens.


    With the Taiyi Demon Lord blocking them, they couldn''t get past the Taiyi Demon Lord and attack Qin Yi again.


    "ended."


    Daxuan Tianzun and the others looked stunned. If they could not stop Qin Yi from occupying the origin of the Dao of the Heavens, their end would be doomed.


    At this time, a group of Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates from the five realms couldn''t help it, and they took action one after another.


    However, they were all stopped by the strong people who did not fall into the gods. Even if there were strong people who could overcome the obstacles of the strong people who did not fall into the gods, such as the Qingxu Moral True Monarch, but in front of the Taiyi Demon Venerable, they were also smashed into the sand. He couldn''t get past the Taiyi Demon Venerable and attacked Qin Yi.


    After all, Taiyi Demon Venerable is a half-step true immortal. With his strength, even if it is the three peak powerhouses of the Great Xuan Tianzun, plus many virtual immortals from the five realms, he can firmly The suppression made Daxuan Tianzun and others unable to deposit.


    At the source of the All-Heaven Avenue, Qin Yi''s eyes were condensed, as if he did not notice the influence of the outside world, and he walked towards the deepest part of the All-Heaven Avenue step by step.


    "Om~"


    An avenue to the heavens spread out from the deepest part of the avenues of the heavens and fell in front of Qin Yi.


    This is the avenue ladder evolved from the mysteries of countless avenues. Only by stepping on the avenue ladder and completing the avenue ladder can you come to the deepest part of the avenues of the heavens and imprint the rhythm of your own body under this brand.


    In this way, Qin Yi can control the Dao of the Heavens.


    Qin Yi took one step at a time, and each step caused a wave of fluctuations in the Tongtian Avenue under his feet.


    Of course, Qin Yi was not as relaxed as he seemed on the surface. Every time he took a step, he would stay for a while, and the expression on his face changed accordingly.


    All kinds of emotions, such as sadness, joy, anger, and fear, flashed one by one.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    It is not an easy task for the practitioners of the five realms to occupy the source of the Dao of the Heavens and control the Dao of the Heavens.


    Among them, there are several difficulties.


    The first hurdle is to practice the supreme avenues such as the Avenue of the Emperor and the Avenue of Destiny, and use the supreme avenues such as the Avenue of the Emperor to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    The second difficulty is to cultivate the Emperor''s Avenue and other High Avenues, and break through to the realm of half-step true immortals.


    The third difficulty is to imprint the Dao Yun of his own body in the deepest part of the Dao of the Heavens, which is what Qin Yi is doing now.


    Every step Qin Yi took now and landed on the Tongtian Avenue under his feet was actually a questioning of his own body, Dao, heart and Dao.


    If you can''t bear the inquiries of the Dao of the Heavens, you will be knocked down from the Dao of the Heavens, and you will lose the qualification to imprint your own Dao rhyme.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in a row meant that Qin Yi had to undergo nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine inquiries from the Dao Heart before he could come to the deepest part of the Dao of the Heavens.


    This is no easy task.


    Ordinary half-step true immortals may be able to ignore dozens or even hundreds of Taoist inquiries.


    But if it reaches thousands of times, it is enough to make the Dao Heart of an ordinary half-step true immortal unbearable and directly shattered.


    Even if it reaches 9,999 times, which is close to 10,000 times, even a strong person in the half-step true immortal, such as the existence of Xuanwu Patriarch, cannot withstand so many times. ask.


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s own Taoism is firm enough, and he systematically suppresses his soul, so he is not affected by the Taoist inquiries of the Dao of All Heavens.


    Even so, Qin Yi was also greatly affected, and at the same time, he also gained a lot.


    Repeatedly asking the question, Qin Yi''s Taoism became more and more firm.


    External demons, such as inner demons and celestial demons, have less influence on Qin Yi, which is also the reason why Daxuan Tianzun can not affect Qin Yi because of the calamity of inner demons and the calamity of Taoism.


    Compared with the Dao Heart inquiries of the Dao of All Heavens, what is the calamity of the demons and the heart of the Dao that Daxuan Tianzun evokes?


    Qin Yi ignored it directly and continued to walk towards the deepest part of the All-Heaven Avenue.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Qin Yi has reached the ninth thousandth step.


    When he stepped on the ninth thousandth step, the power of the Great Dao shrouded his body suddenly soared, and the sound of the Great Dao became more and more roaring, constantly shaking Qin Yi''s soul and heart.


    In an instant, it was as if Qin Yi''s soul and Dao heart were torn apart.


    Qin Yi was in a trance for a while, but fortunately, the system in the depths of the soul bloomed with infinite brilliance and stabilized his soul, which did not cause much impact.


    There are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in the depths of the All-Heavens Avenue. Every thousand steps, the difficulty of Dao Xin''s inquiries will increase.


    Qin Yi had been accustomed to this rule before, but he did not expect that when he reached the ninth thousandth step, the difficulty of Daoxin''s questioning suddenly increased several times.


    Unprepared, Qin Yi was almost affected.


    Fortunately, with systematic protection, Qin Yi''s Taoism will inevitably be damaged, and he will also fall to the source of the All-Heavenly Dao because of this, causing all his previous efforts to be forfeited.


    "tread!"


    Qin Yi stabilized his mind before continuing to walk down.


    This made a group of Five Realm Void Immortals, who were watching Qin Yi nervously, disappointed for a while.


    They thought that Qin Yi would fall to the source of the Great Dao of All Heavens because of this, but they did not expect Qin Yi to stabilize and not be affected too much, which could not help disappointing all the immortals.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    Chaos Void.


    A god of immortality is constantly colliding, setting off a boundless chaotic storm, shaking the universe in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, and shaking the avenues of the heavens.


    In the deepest part of the All-Heaven Avenue, Qin Yi''s eyes were condensed, and he took one step at a time, questioning his own Dao Heart again and again, making his own Dao Heart more and more tenacious.


    With no one able to influence him,


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The infinite power of the Great Dao shrouded Qin Yi, as if resonating with Qin Yi''s soul and body, making Qin Yi''s soul and body constantly transform towards the supreme immortal soul and supreme immortal body.


    After Qin Yi broke through the half-step true fairyland, his body, soul and body have transformed to the peak level of the virtual fairyland, and embarked on the road of transforming into the supreme immortal soul and the supreme immortal body.


    This is to step on the Avenue of Heaven, and after walking through the nine thousand steps, Qin Yi''s body and soul have undergone great transformation, and he has taken a big step on the road to the transformation of the supreme immortal body and supreme immortal soul.


    Especially when he reached the ninth thousandth step, Qin Yi''s body and soul were tempered far more than he had taken a hundred steps before every step he took.


    In just a few short steps, Qin Yi''s body and soul were tempered again, and then he continued to walk forward.


    The many virtual immortals on the side could only watch helplessly, Qin Yi walked step by step towards the deepest part of the All-Heaven Avenue.


    Facing the obstruction of Taiyi Demon Venerable and other powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty, all the immortal Heavenly Venerates had nothing to do.


    The current five realms of the virtual immortal Tianzun can only hope that Qin Yi himself cannot withstand the inquiries of the avenues of the heavens, and then falls to the deepest part of the avenues of the heavens.


    "The Dao Xin inquiries of the All-Heaven Avenue, after reaching the ninth thousandth step, the difficulty of Dao Xin inquiries will increase by one level for every 100 steps."


    There is Xuxian Tianzun said.


    Regarding the difficulty of occupying the source of the Great Dao of All Heavens, the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate of the five realms also understands.


    Although the many immortals of the five realms did not set foot on the origin of the All-Heaven Avenue at that time, they were not ignorant of the difficulties of occupying the source of the All-Heaven Avenue.


    Because the existences such as the first ancestor of the real dragon, who were born at the beginning of the opening of the five realms, were themselves bred from the Dao of the Heavens and knew some of the inside information of the Dao of the Heavens.


    Some secrets about the Dao of the Heavens, when they were conceived by the Dao of the Heavens, were instilled into the minds of the real dragon ancestors and other existences by the Dao of the Heavens.


    Over time, the secrets about controlling the Great Dao of the Heavens also spread.


    Of course, it is only spread among the high-levels of ancient forces such as the True Dragon Clan.


    But now, because Qin Yi wants to control the Dao of All Heavens, there is no need to hide these secrets, and they are spread and dealt with, and they are well known to everyone.


    After reaching the ninth thousandth step on the deepest Avenue of the Heavens, the difficulty of asking Dao Heart will double for every hundred steps.


    Difficulty, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In the eyes of the Void Immortals from the five realms, even if they can''t interfere with Qin Yi, Qin Yi may not be able to occupy the origin of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Moreover, for the Void Immortals of the Five Realms, this is the only thing they can do.


    In the case of being unable to cross the Taiyi Demon Venerable and others and take action against Qin Yi, they can only hope for this.


    "tread!"


    "tread!"


    "tread!"


    Under the gaze of the five realms of the virtual immortals, Qin Yi walked towards the deepest part of the All-Heaven Avenue step by step.


    The nine thousand one hundred stairs, the nine thousand two hundred stairs, the nine thousand three hundred stairs...


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    "tread!"


    In the deepest part of the All-Heaven Avenue, Qin Yi''s every move involves the minds of all the five realms of the Immortal Venerable, waiting for the final result.


    Once Qin Yi occupies the source of the All-Heavenly Dao, then the immortals of the five realms will have to surrender to Qin Yi, and the entire five realms will also fall under the control of the God Dynasty.


    What is the trend?


    After controlling the Dao of All Heavens, Qin Yi''s will is the general trend!


    Unstoppable trend!


    And Qin Yi made great strides all the way, without stopping, walking towards the deepest part of the All-Heaven Avenue, stepping over the steps, without any pause.


    Even if the difficulty of Dao Xin''s inquiries doubles every hundred steps, it still fails to stop Qin Yi''s pace.


    Except for Qin Yi''s swaying again when he stepped on the 9900th step, there was no accident.


    "tread!"


    As Qin Yi''s footsteps fell, he finally set foot on the 9990th ladder.


    "Boom!"


    When its footsteps fell, the entire All Heavens Avenue made an unimaginably huge roar, shaking the chaotic universe.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s expression froze, and countless memories flooded into his mind.


    Memories of past lives.


    The memory of being reborn in the heavens and the world just now and being forced to hunt down by the prince.


    A memory of high spirits and high spirits that cannot be controlled.


    Cross the four seas and eight wastes, and finally unify the memory of Tianyao Continent.


    Facing the siege of the True Phoenix Dynasty and other forces, the memory of being in a predicament.


    ...


    Unifying the eastern frontier, defeating the Divine Dynasty of Ten Thousand Daos, defeating the Buddhist Gate of the Western Heaven... Many memories flashed in front of Qin Yi''s eyes one by one.


    At that time, when he was just reborn, Qin Yi had a dream.


    A vast dream.


    Drunk lying on the knees of a beauty, awakening to the power of the world, sitting high above the sky, ordering the heavens and countless races to obey his orders.


    All the worlds, I am invincible!


    All the worlds and all living beings within the heavens and the world are his subjects.


    And this moment.


    Qin Yi is about to complete his original dream. As long as he controls the Dao of All Heavens, he can control the entire five realms.


    Although it can''t be regarded as controlling the heavens and the world, it is not far from it.


    For a time, Qin Yi was a little intoxicated, and a sense of arrogance and indifference rose up, filling his body and mind instantly.


    This feeling made Qin Yi intoxicated.


    A mentality that regards all beings in the world as cud dogs and overlooks the billowing red dust arises spontaneously.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, in the depths of Qin Yi''s soul, the golden divine tree transformed by the system''s origin suddenly burst into a dazzling golden divine splendor and made a roar.


    Such as the bell in the morning and the drum in the evening, resisting Qin Yi''s mind and breaking his indifferent mentality.


    The next moment, Qin Yi''s eyes returned to clarity.


    "This����"


    Qin Yi''s eyes showed a look of lingering fear, and a look of fear appeared on his face.


    He still underestimated the Dao of the Heavens. Although the Dao of the Heavens did not give birth to the wisdom of the heavens in the five realms, it could only have a vague instinct.


    But Dao Zhigong did not have any emotions of joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Moreover, the Great Way of the Heavens has controlled the five realms for thousands of epochs, and it is high above the five realms, overlooking the entire five realms, and its hazy instincts are also affected.


    Qin Yi stepped into the deepest part of the Avenue of the Heavens and climbed the last step of the Avenue of the Heavens.


    Because of this, he was hit by his hazy instinct, and he almost let himself sink.


    If Qin Yi sinks because of this, Qin Yi will be assimilated by the instinct of the Great Dao of the Heavens, become a part of the instinct of the Great Dao of the Heavens, and completely lose himself.


    This can be said to be the biggest crisis Qin Yi has faced since he entered the origin of the Great Dao of All Heavens.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the system, Qin Yi might not be able to bear the instinctive impact of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Of course, in order to protect Qin Yi, the system also spent 500 billion killing points.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yi''s domination of the Eastern Frontier, conquering the races of many gods and beasts, and obtaining a large number of killing points, I am afraid that Qin Yi''s killing points would have bottomed out.


    However, fortunately, these killing points are worth it. Qin Yi has survived the last impact of the Dao of the Heavens, which means that all the difficulties in controlling the Dao of the Heavens have been overcome, and he can control the Dao of the Heavens at any time. .


    "Crash~"


    Countless laws and mysteries of the Great Dao turned into rivers of water and evolved into a vast and long river, rolling and moving forward.


    Through the river and sea, it seems that you can see the entire five realms, which contain countless creatures.


    Past, future, present, all-encompassing, all-encompassing!


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s expression was calm, and he let the law of the infinite avenue wash over his body, and countless insights about the emperor''s avenue, kendo, and boxing came to his mind.


    Even a lot of comprehension about other avenues, such as Yin-Yang Avenue, Five Elements Avenue, and Gun''s Avenue, also flooded into his heart.


    In just an instant, Qin Yi''s comprehension of many avenues has reached the level of the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    If Qin Yi can digest all the gains from this time, he can raise any of these avenues to the peak of virtual fairyland, or even the level of half-step real fairyland.


    This is the benefit of controlling the Dao of the Heavens.


    All the laws, avenues, and mysteries in the Great Dao of the Heavens are like patterns on the palm of Qin Yi''s hand, and they can be probed at will, and the speed of understanding is much faster than ordinary people.


    "boom!"


    Qin Yi stood in the deepest part of the Avenue of the All Heavens, like an immortal monument, when his mind moved, the rhythm of his own body was slowly engraved in the deepest part of the Avenue of the All Heavens.


    "The Avenue of the Heavens."


    Qin Yi''s eyes opened and closed, and it seemed that the entire avenue of the heavens was shrouded in it.


    Vaguely, he could see that the boundless Dao Yun crisscrossed, blended with each other, merged into avenues, and finally merged into the entire avenues of the heavens.


    There are not only three thousand avenues among them. The so-called three thousand avenues are actually just a virtual reference. There are far more than three thousand avenues in the avenues of the heavens.


    At the source of these avenues, some have been occupied by people, you can see a majestic figure, and some are still hanging in the air, waiting for an empty seat.


    These figures are far below Qin Yi.


    As long as Qin Yi is at the source of the Great Dao of All Heavens, he will imprint his own rhythm.


    Then, these existences will be controlled by Qin Yi.


    "Shu~"


    Qin Yi''s eyes didn''t stop too much, looking beyond the five realms.


    A world shrouded in demonic energy on one side, a world shrouded in ghost energy on the other, and a world shrouded in immortal energy on the other, clinging to the five realms, exuding an ancient and vast terrifying aura.


    These three vast worlds are not inferior in size to the entire five realms.


    It is the endless underworld, the nine secluded abyss, and the nine heavens!


    "boom!"


    The power of the three worlds such as the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is eroding the five realms all the time and wants to fall into the five realms.


    It is only because of the immortal barriers set up by the Great Way of the Heavens that the power of the three worlds such as the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is isolated from the outside world, and cannot fall into the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    "Boom!"


    The vast atmosphere of the Nine Heavenly Fairy Realm, the Nine Dark Abyss and the endless dark earth is eroding the space barriers outside the five boundaries.


    "All heavens and all worlds."


    Qin Yi''s eyes are deep, and he has a panoramic view of the vast world of Jiutian Paradise and other three sides.


    On the outer layer, a larger fetal membrane covers all the three vast worlds, including the five boundaries and the Nine Heavenly Immortals.


    According to the information from the Heavenly Way, Qin Yi also determined the concept that had been spread in the five boundaries before. The five boundaries, together with the vast world of the Nine Heavenly Immortals and other three sides, can be regarded as the real universe.


    In other words, the five boundaries are a region divided by "everyone for everyone".


    It is an area covered by the Heavenly Way and hard divided.


    "The five realms are really immortal!"


    Qin Yi muttered to himself.


    There are also some records about the creation of the five realms and the existence of the heavens and the myriad realms.


    This existence, called the Five Realms Immortals, is the peak of a real fairyland, which is about to break through the powerful existence of the fairyland.


    Fairy Kingdom, above the real immortals.


    If we say that the virtual fairyland is the highest existence of the five realms, the real fairyland is the existence in the legend of the five realms.


    Then, for the whole universe, including the endless dark earth, the nine deep abyss, and the nine heaven fairyland, the real fairyland is the highest existence.


    The fairyland is the existence of the legend of all worlds.


    It is said that the whole universe was created by an immortal king.


    After the immortal king opened up the heaven and world with his great power, he died of exhaustion. His spirit, body, essence and blood were all integrated into the heaven and world, just like Pangu in the world of myth.


    Of course, this immortal king has nothing to do with the five realms that created the five realms.


    As early as countless years ago, the five realms of true immortals broke through the peak of true fairyland, embarked on the path of breaking through the fairyland, and became quasi immortals. They are one of the top beings in all worlds.


    However, the Five Realms Immortals have never broken through the fairyland. In order to break through the fairyland, the Five Realms Immortals are prepared to follow the example of the Fairy King who opened up all worlds, and break through the fairyland by opening up a ''all worlds''.


    Originally, everything was carried out according to the plan of the Five Realm Immortals. The Five Realm Immortals opened up five realms and even refined the Heavenly Way.


    Originally, as long as the five boundaries were expanded, they could achieve the realm of immortals.


    It''s a pity that the five true immortals finally fell short, not because of anything else, but because of the obstacles of other quasi immortals.


    Because once the five realms of true immortals become the realm of immortals, they can become the only immortals in all worlds, standing on the top of many quasi immortals, overlooking the eternal.


    How can the existence of many quasi immortals allow such things to happen?


    Many would-be immortals naturally took action to kill the five realms of true immortals. However, when the five realms of true immortals fell, the five realms of true immortals chose to integrate themselves into the heavens.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Way has completed its transition and become a quasi celestial instrument.


    Even, it has degenerated into a more terrifying weapon than the ordinary quasi celestial weapon.


    Once the peak power erupts, it is enough to defeat ordinary quasi immortals.


    Moreover, with the birth of a virtual celestial being and the existence of a powerful one occupying the origin of the Avenue of Heaven, the connotation of the Avenue of Heaven has been greatly increased.


    Later, the Heavenly Avenue set up the fairyland barrier to completely isolate the five boundaries from the Nine Heavenly Fairy World, the Infinite Hell Land and other areas.


    Although sometimes the strong men of the endless dark earth and the nine deep abyss will break the barriers between the endless dark earth and the nine deep abyss and the five boundaries and invade the five boundaries.


    However, the five boundaries are generally not too big. They have been under the control of the powerful people of the five boundaries, and no quasi immortal king of the Nine Heavenly Immortals has entered the five boundaries.


    "Now I have occupied the origin and control of the Heavenly Way, which means that I will take the fruit of the five fairies.


    Many would-be immortals in the endless dark earth, the nine deep abyss, and the nine celestial realms will certainly regard me as a thorn in their side. "


    Qin Yi''s eyes twinkled and his mind turned.


    He could have foreseen that after all, the Heavenly Way was the fruit of the five immortals'' lives, and it was also a real immortal tool with a power far beyond the ordinary quasi immortal tools.


    Even, there is hope to be promoted to the immortal king!


    How could many would-be immortals not be moved by such a treasure?


    It''s a pity that the Heavenly Way was refined by the Five Realms Immortal Kings. After the fall of the Five Realms Immortal Kings, they incorporated everything into it.


    The Heavenly Way naturally inherited the resentment of the five celestial kings against other quasi celestial kings, and was unwilling to be controlled by many evil quasi celestial kings in the nine celestial worlds and other regions. Only the creatures in the five realms could control the Heavenly Way.


    In fact, with the strength of many would-be immortals, it may not be possible to suppress the Heavenly Way alone, but if many would-be immortals join hands, it will be enough to suppress the Heavenly Way.


    Just because if many would-be immortals force too much, the Heavenly Way will attract their own strength and have a great momentum of self explosion.


    Many would-be immortals would not dare to force Taisheng, but could only plan the Heaven Avenue secretly.


    Therefore, this is to maintain the current weak balance.


    But now this balance has been broken. Qin Yi occupies the source and control of the Heavenly Avenue, which means that many quasi immortals failed to plan for the Heavenly Avenue.


    How can a group of quasi immortals be reconciled?


    In this case, a group of would-be immortals are bound to attack Qin Yi, kill him and take back Zhutian Avenue.


    "Boom!"


    As Qin Yi''s power continues to penetrate into the Heavenly Way, its Tao rhyme is gradually imprinted into the source of the Heavenly Way.


    The fluctuation of the Heavenly Way has also become more and more vast, and the terrible fluctuation of the Way has spread, shaking the whole five boundaries, and therefore the Nine Heavenly Fairy World and other regions.


    A strong man who respected the nine celestial realms, the endless dark earth and the nine deep abyss, looked down at the five realms, crossed countless chaotic paths, and fell on Qin Yi.


    "Boom!"


    The existence of these eyes, at least, is also the heaven of the virtual fairyland, including the existence of the real fairyland.


    Compared with the five boundaries, there are nine innocent immortals in three regions, including the Jiutian Fairy World, and the number of nine innocent immortals is far more than one or two.


    These eyes of existence, each of them is like a big world weighing more than hundreds of millions of Beijing omens.


    The eyes of countless powerful people gathered together, which was even more terrible and made people turn pale.


    Even if the peak of a real fairyland exists, facing the eyes of so many powerful people, they will be shocked and have to be prepared.


    However, Qin Yi''s face remained unchanged under the gaze of many beings, and his eyes were silent without any emotion fluctuation.

 Chapter 4677

    "boom!"


    Many powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Endless Netherland, and the Nine Nether Abyss dropped their gazes, with unimaginable pressure, enough to overwhelm countless Great Thousand Worlds.


    Under the gaze of these existences, Qin Yi looked calm, as if these gazes were like a breeze blowing his face to him.


    With Qin Yi''s cultivation, if he faced the gazes of these existences, he would be instantly crushed to his knees.


    But Qin Yi has the protection of the Great Dao of the Heavens, so he can ignore the gazes of these existences.


    Among these existences, there are several gazes that put the greatest pressure on Qin Yi, as if to pass through the protection of the ''All-Heaven Avenue'' and fall on him.


    Three came from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, one came from the Nine Nether Abyss, and the other came from the Endless Underworld.


    The masters of these eyes are the quasi-immortal kings in the three-party areas such as the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and only the eyes of the quasi-immortal kings can truly shake the avenues of the heavens.


    "Shh!"


    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, a figure formed by endless starlight, standing on an ancient sacred mountain, overlooking it.


    A noble aura, boundless like the sea, exuding infinite domineering figure, sitting in a palace, looked at him calmly.


    An existence with indifferent eyes, a fierce and tyrannical aura, and his body shrouded in azure light, seems to be closing his eyes and contemplating.


    These three existences are the three quasi-immortal kings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    "Shh!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes flowed, and in the abyss of the nine secluded and the endless underworld, there was also an existence shrouded in infinite demonic energy, revealing only a pair of scarlet eyes, and an ancient existence shrouded in the aura of the underworld.


    These two are the quasi-immortal kings of the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Underworld.


    These five quasi-immortal kings are the most tyrannical beings in the heavens and the world today, standing on the top of the heavens and the world, overlooking the changes of the rolling red dust.


    As long as these five beings are willing, they can easily shake the current pattern of the heavens and the world, and set off an unimaginable storm in the heavens and the world.


    In the same way, these five existences are all beyond Qin Yi''s realm. If there is no Dao of the Heavens, Qin Yi is an ant in front of these five existences.


    With Qin Yi''s current cultivation level, half-step into the realm of true immortals, not to mention the existence of these five gods, even facing an ordinary nine-day true immortal, he may not be able to beat the other party.


    Even if Qin Yi took advantage of the ancient map of Wan Yaomang and other treasures, it was the same.


    The distance between the real fairyland and the half-step real fairyland is not so easy to cross!


    Unless Qin Yi uses the killing treasures such as the Immortal Slaying Gourd, it is possible to hurt the existence above the real fairyland.


    But in any case, the distance between Qin Yi himself and Jiutian Zhenxian is there, not to mention compared with the existence of the quasi-immortal king standing on the top of Jiutian Zhenxian.


    That is, Qin Yi controls the Dao of the Heavens and is sheltered by the Dao of the Heavens, so that he can ignore the terrifying pressure brought by these five quasi-immortal kings.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi and the existences in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and other areas looked at each other for half a column of incense, and then many existences in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and other areas retracted their gazes.


    Many existences in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and other areas, including the few quasi-immortal kings, did not intend to take action.


    Because once they make a move, it is likely to cause a riot on the Dao of the Heavens. Without the full assurance of overpowering the Dao of the Heavens, several quasi-immortal kings will not make a move.


    Many quasi-immortal kings are not enmity with beautiful clothes. For example, the two quasi-immortal kings of Endless Netherland and Jiuyou Abyss are joining forces to fight against the three quasi-immortal kings of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    And among the three quasi-immortal kings of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there is also filth.


    If someone of them touches the avenues of the heavens and is injured by the avenues of the heavens, it is very likely that others will take advantage of them to enter, which is definitely not what they want to see.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi, a half-step true immortal, was really not in their eyes.


    Even if it occupies the source of the Dao of the Heavens and controls the Dao of the Heavens, it can be said that it has inherited everything from the True Immortals of the Five Realms, and it is the same for them.


    After all, Qin Yi hasn''t even broken through to the real fairyland, so why should they care?


    Even if Qin Yi has broken through the real fairyland, they will not take it too seriously, unless Qin Yi can break through the quasi-immortal king realm, they can regard Qin Yi as an opponent.


    Today''s Qin Yi is just a potential junior to many quasi-immortal kings.


    They want to deal with Qin Yi, and there are some ways. There is no need to take such a big risk.


    Not worth the loss.


    Therefore, many quasi-immortal kings, as well as the existence of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, also retreated.


    "The Lord of the Avenue of the Heavens!"


    After the gazes of the experts in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and other areas receded, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a powerful aura erupted from his body.


    The whole person seems to be transformed into a mighty sun that lasts forever, hanging high above the five realms, and all the details are transformed into infinite divine radiance bursting out to illuminate the five realms.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the Great Dao of the Heavens that enveloped the entire five realms shook again, and unimaginable fluctuations of the Great Dao erupted, setting off an infinite chaotic storm.


    The sound of Taoism roared, as if countless gods, immortals, demons, and Buddhas, all of whom were supreme, roared in unison, turning into a grand and solemn praise.


    "Praise the Lord of the Dao of All Heavens, Qin Yi!"


    "Praise the Lord of the Dao of All Heavens, Qin Yi!"


    "Praise the Lord of the Dao of All Heavens, Qin Yi!"


    The vast sound of the Dao vibrated the five realms, vibrating between the minds of countless creatures in the five realms.


    At this moment, as long as the creatures of the five realms raise their eyes and look into the depths of the chaos, they can see the roaring of the Three Thousand Avenues, and the long river transformed by the Avenue of the Heavens rolls forward.


    And at the source of the All-Heaven Avenue, there is a stalwart figure standing tall.


    Like the source of all Taos, the ruler of all realms!


    "Success?"


    "Qin Yi actually succeeded, successfully occupying the origin of the Dao of the Heavens?"


    "The Lord of the Five Realms was born."


    Many virtual immortals in the five realms were disappointed and muttered to themselves.


    No one thought that Qin Yi could occupy the origin of the Great Dao of All Heavens and become the master of the five realms.


    You must know that before this, although Qin Yi ruled the eastern border, he was the master of the dynasty, but he did not have much respect and respect for Qin Yi.


    Compared with Qin Yi, Jumang Zuwu is more respected by all the immortals.


    However, it was such an unremarkable Lord who did not fall into the divine dynasty, after being silent for more than a thousand years, he jumped up and occupied the origin of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    What a huge impact this has on all the immortals!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, all the immortals would not even believe it.


    But the facts are in front of them, and all the immortals do not believe and can only believe.


    At the same time, a group of Xuxian Tianzun also understands that from now on, they can only submit to Qin Yi, become subjects who will not fall into the gods, and serve Qin Yi.


    Other than that, there is no other option.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    Each of the many virtual immortals in the five realms occupies a source in the Dao of the Heavens, and is deeply involved with the Dao of the Heavens.


    It can be said that his cultivation and even his life are rooted in the Dao of the Heavens.


    If the Dao of the Heavens is not under the control of others, many False Immortals are naturally not in danger of falling, but if the Dao of the Heavens is controlled by others, then the lives of all the Immortals are tied to the thoughts of others.


    That is to say, with just one thought, Qin Yi can knock down a group of Void Immortals from the five realms, and even kill them.


    Under such circumstances, how can the virtual immortals of the five realms resist Qin Yi?


    There is only one choice left, and that is to surrender to Qin Yi and become a minister who will not fall into the gods.


    This is the best choice for many immortals in the five realms.


    No matter how unwilling they are in their hearts, it is no exception.


    Even Da Wuji Buddha, Dayi Buddha and others have only such a choice, to give up the option of resisting Qin Yi.


    "Om~"


    Wisps of the avenues of divine brilliance rose from the avenues of the heavens and merged into Qin Yi''s body, constantly strengthening Qin Yi''s body and soul, allowing his body and soul to transform towards the supreme immortal body and supreme immortal soul.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, according to the speed at which the Dao of the Heavens nourishes his body and soul, in less than ten years, his body and soul can be transformed into a supreme immortal body and a supreme immortal soul.


    At that time, Qin Yi can break through the real fairyland and become a nine-day real fairy.


    However, Qin Yi''s attention at the moment is not on this, but on the avenues of the heavens.


    "This is the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens..."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were calm, looking down at the avenues of the heavens rolling forward.


    At this moment.


    In his eyes, the Dao of the Heavens, and even the five realms shrouded by the Dao of the Heavens, seem to have no secrets at all.


    "Shh!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes wandered and fell on the Avenue of the Heavens,


    In the next moment, his eyes seemed to span countless years and come to the time before the evolution of the Dao of the Heavens, from the beginning of the Dao of the Heavens, to the continuous growth, and then to the present, all the processes are all in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    As he took control of the Dao of the Heavens, Qin Yi only felt that his spiritual sense could use the power of the Dao of the Heavens to instantly descend to any area of ??the five realms.


    Wherever the Great Way of the Heavens is, he exists.


    And with the help of the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens, it is enough to explode the power above the real fairyland.


    Within the range covered by the Great Dao of All Heavens, Qin Yi can burst into battle power comparable to that of the Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, as Qin Yi''s cultivation level is getting higher and higher, the strength that he can burst out is also stronger, and when he breaks through the late stage of the virtual fairyland, it will allow the Dao of the Heavens to burst into peak power.


    At that time, Qin Yi could even fight against the quasi-immortal king.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s eyes fell on the source of many avenues, and he could see one after another silhouette.


    He has a feeling in his heart that if he is willing, he can destroy these figures, that is, the rhythm left by many immortals.


    Many virtual immortals of the five realms will also be knocked down to the virtual fairyland!


    Do not.


    This is not a feeling, but the authority he controls with the help of the Great Dao of the Heavens!


    Even the half-step true immortals such as Da Wuji Buddha and Da Yi Dao Zun are the same, and he can knock them down into the virtual fairyland.


    Although Qin Yi wanted to defeat Da Wuji Buddha and other half-step true immortals, he would have to waste a lot of effort, but he finally mastered this authority.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    "This is the mighty power of the Great Dao of the Heavens."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but sigh, and was amazed by the power of the Great Way of the Heavens.


    When he carefully understood the power of the All-Heavenly Dao, he realized that he had underestimated the power of the All-Heavenly Dao before. After all, this was a quasi-immortal king weapon that was about to transform into an immortal king weapon.


    Moreover, the Great Way of the Heavens has a high chance of transforming into a real Immortal King Artifact.


    Once the origins of the many avenues in the Dao of the All Heavens are occupied by people, the origin of the Dao of the All Heavens will be consummated and turned into an Immortal King Artifact.


    Although this is still very difficult, compared with other quasi-immortal kings in the heavens and the world, the possibility of the transformation of the heavens is much higher.


    After all, there is no possibility of other quasi-immortal kings transforming into immortal kings now.


    If a quasi-immortal king tool wants to transform into an immortal king tool, the difficulty is not much less than the difficulty of a quasi-immortal king breaking through the fairy king realm.


    You must know that the existences such as the Five Realms Immortal Kings standing on the top of the real fairyland have not been able to break through the fairy kings, and eventually even fell.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to break through the Immortal King Realm.


    But at the same time, the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens is far stronger than Qin Yi imagined.


    "tread!"


    Qin Yi stepped out in one step, left the source of the Dao of All Heavens, and came to the five realms again.


    At this moment, he only felt that Chaos Universe, Qiankun Quartet, and even the entire five realms were blessing him, and with a single thought, he could mobilize the power of all worlds.


    As soon as you raise your hand, you can directly obliterate a big thousand world.


    This is not an illusion, but a real power!


    "We pay tribute to the Lord of the Dao of the Heavens!"


    And a group of virtual immortals from the five realms, when they saw Qin Yi, immediately knelt to the ground and bowed to Qin Yi, daring not to have any scorn.


    As early as when Qin Yi stepped on the last step of Tongtian Avenue, the group of Xuxian Tianzun had already stopped and no longer shot at the powerhouses who were not in the dark.


    At this moment, in the face of Qin Yi, they dared not to offend again.


    Even the half-step true immortals, such as Da Wuji Buddha and Da Yi Dao Zun, had to bow down when facing Qin Yi and respectfully express their submission to Qin Yi.


    Because now they have to submit to Qin Yi.


    With Qin Yi in control of the Dao of All Heavens, their lives and wealth are all tied to Qin Yi''s thoughts.


    As long as Qin Yi is willing, they can wipe out the rhythm that they left in the source of the avenue, and let them fall into the virtual fairyland.


    Even, the moment they fall into the virtual fairyland, they will leave indelible wounds, and they may fall without Qin Yi taking another shot.


    "The Lord of the Dao of All Heavens, Qin Yi..."


    Da Wuji Buddha folded his hands together, lowered his eyebrows and sighed in his heart.


    As for Qin Yi, he had paid attention to it as early as the time when the Godless Dynasty defeated the Wandaoshen Dynasty, destroyed the Buddhist sect, and occupied the eastern border.


    But at that time, even if he didn''t fall into the gods, he didn''t care too much, let alone Qin Yi.


    It was not until the Buluoshen Dynasty rose rapidly, destroyed the Wandao Dynasty, and revealed its amazing heritage, that the Great Wuji Buddha paid a little attention.


    At the back, there are several powerhouses who have stepped out of the half-step true fairyland in the Buluoshen Dynasty, and the Great Wuji Buddha really paid attention to the Buluoshen Dynasty and regarded the Buluoshen Dynasty as a force of the same level.


    But the importance attached to the Godless Dynasty is more rooted in the importance attached to the three half-step true immortals such as the Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    For Qin Yi, to be honest, Da Wuji Buddha didn''t care too much.


    After all, in his eyes, Qin Yi is nothing more than a junior who has just broken through the virtual fairyland, but a puppet introduced by Antarctica Xianweng and others.


    Even if Qin Yi may be the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortal, it is the same.


    Even if Qin Yi was a nine-day real immortal in his previous life, that was only Qin Yi''s previous life, not that Qin Yi was just a Tianzun who had just broken through the virtual fairyland.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin Yi broke through the half-step true fairyland so quickly, and he still broke through the half-step true fairyland with the most powerful road such as the Emperor''s Avenue.


    Then, Qin Yi stepped into the source of the All-Heaven Avenue and wanted to control the All-Heaven Avenue.


    Even, Qin Yi took control of the Dao of the Heavens so easily, and he had to surrender to Qin Yi.


    "As expected of the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortal, the means and courage are far beyond human comparison. Perhaps as early as the time of his reincarnation, he had already calculated everything."


    Dao Zun Da Yi sighed.


    For Qin Yi''s many actions that are different from ordinary people, such as Nanji Xianweng and others, as well as his amazing cultivation speed.


    The only most reasonable explanation that Dao Zun Dayi can think of is that Qin Yi, the ''Nine Heavenly Immortal'', had already made all arrangements long before his reincarnation.


    Everything that happened now was designed by Qin Yi from the beginning.


    ''Unfortunately, in the face of such means, we can only be humble and small. ''


    Dao Zun Dayi felt bitter in his heart.


    As for the Dao of the Heavens, He is also coveted, and only wants to occupy the source of the Dao of the Heavens, control the Dao of the Heavens, and become the master of the five realms.


    However, Qin Yijie took the lead.


    Even his own body had to submit to Qin Yi and did not dare to resist.


    "Today''s five realms, except for the Immortal Burial Realm, all the Immortal Heavenly Venerates have to submit to it and be driven by it."


    Xuanwu Patriarch sighed and said meaningfully.


    As soon as these words came out, the existence of the Great Wuji Buddha and others could not help but move.


    They can naturally hear the implied meaning in the words of Xuanwu ancestors.


    The meaning of Xuanwu Patriarch is very direct, that is, many immortal gods in the five realms are limited by the avenues of the heavens, unable to take action against Qin Yi, and can only succumb to Qin Yi.


    However, the existence in Immortal Burial Domain is not limited by the Dao of All Heavens, and will not easily yield to Qin Yi.


    Even, there are many reincarnations of the nine-day true immortals in the Immortal Burial Domain. If these existences join forces, it may not be possible to defeat Qin Yi.


    As long as the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain can join forces to defeat and even suppress Qin Yi, then they will have the opportunity to get rid of Qin Yi''s control.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, an astonishing momentum erupted at the entrance of Immortal Burial Domain, which directly wiped out all the great formations at the entrance into nothingness.


    "Um?"


    Da Wuji Buddha and other existences stared at the entrance, and immediately looked at the entrance of the Immortal Burial Domain.


    I saw a figure with a tyrannical aura, shrouded in infinite divine brilliance, and a presence like a god and demon, stepping out of the burial immortal.


    Each of these existences has the cultivation base of the virtual fairyland, and the leading ones have the cultivation base of the half-step true fairyland, and they have stabilized the cultivation of the half-step true fairyland, which is not unreasonable.


    "This����"


    The powerhouses of the five realms, such as the Great Promise Buddha, saw the many beings who stepped out of these self-burial fairy realms. At first, their eyes brightened, and they soon became ugly.


    There was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    Da Wuji Buddha and others looked at the strong man who stepped out of the self-burial fairyland, frowning, and their eyes were full of incomprehensible expressions.


    In their eyes, among the five realms today, the most promising existence to defeat Qin Yi is the reincarnation of the many nine-day true immortals in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    But all of this must be based on the reincarnation of many nine-day true immortals, with sufficient strength.


    Not to mention restoring their most peak cultivation, breaking through the nine-day real fairyland, but at least reaching the peak of the virtual fairyland, that is, the peak of the half-step real fairyland.


    That is to say, to completely transform one''s own body, spirit, and body into a supreme immortal soul and a supreme immortal body.


    However, the leaders of the Immortal Burial Domain powerhouses, that is, the reincarnations of the Nine Heavens True Immortals, obviously did not reach the pinnacle of the Half-Step True Immortal Realm.


    Although these existences have broken through the half-step true fairyland and have stabilized their cultivation in the half-step true fairyland, their fleshly bodies and spirits have not completely transformed into the supreme immortal body and supreme immortal soul.


    In this case, even if these powerful nine-day true immortals reincarnated, they might not be able to defeat Qin Yi even if they joined forces.


    Only when these reincarnated nine-day true immortals truly stand at the pinnacle of half-step true immortals, and then join forces to attack Qin Yi, will it be possible to defeat Qin Yi.


    But at this moment, the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Territory suddenly appeared, making Da Wuji Buddha and others somewhat unclear, let alone the purpose of the Immortal Burial Territory powerhouses.


    "tread!"


    A group of powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm walked, striding across countless chaotic paths, and came to Qin Yi not far away.


    "We meet Your Majesty, and congratulate Your Majesty on taking the position of the Lord of the Heavens and Worlds!"


    The next moment, a group of powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain pushed a golden mountain down like a jade pillar, bowed down, and shouted loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire five realms seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    The existence of Da Wuji Buddha, etc., flashed a look of horror on his face, and finally turned into a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning, they had guessed the purpose of the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    It may be because he didn''t want to delay for too long, and he didn''t want to sit back and watch Qin Yi use the Dao of All Heavens to improve his own cultivation, so he had to take action against Qin Yi.


    After all, the Dao of the Heavens covers the entire five realms and contains the infinite Dao. Qin Yi controls the Dao of the Heavens and wants to understand the mysteries of the Dao.


    The speed of cultivation will skyrocket, and it may not be long before you will break through to the real fairyland.


    The longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it is to the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    But it was only at this time that Da Wuji Buddha and others understood that the strong people in the Immortal Burial Domain had long since surrendered to Qin Yi.


    The reason for showing up at this moment is not for anything else, but to congratulate Qin Yi.


    In the same way, this also means that Qin Yi, or Buluoshenchao, has completely controlled all areas of the five realms, including the Immortal Burial Domain.


    "Failed, completely defeated!"


    The faces of Da Wuji Buddha and the others sank like water, and all of them sighed in their hearts.


    A group of powerful people in the Immortal Burial Domain, including several reincarnations of the Nine Heavens True Immortals, also surrendered to Qin Yi.


    This means that there is no existence in the five realms that can resist Qin Yi, and all forces in the five realms must surrender to the Godless Dynasty.


    Buluo Shen Dynasty will become the well-deserved overlord of the five realms, and the only overlord.


    If Da Wuji Buddha and others wanted to get out of Qin Yi''s control, they couldn''t pin their hopes on the existence of the five realms, but only in the existence of the five realms.


    Such as the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Nine Nether Abyss, the Nine Heavens True Immortals of the Endless Underworld, and even the Quasi Immortal King.


    But these are too far away from them. Even if the Nine Heavens Immortals and Quasi Immortal Kings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Nine Nether Abyss, and the Endless Underworld will take action against Qin Yi, I don''t know how long it will take.


    The immortal barriers set up by the All-Heaven Avenue have isolated the five realms from the Nine Heavens for countless years, making it impossible for the existence of the Nine Heavens to intervene in the affairs of the five realms.


    After Qin Yi takes control of the All-Heaven Avenue, he can also maintain the existence of the barriers of the fairy world.


    As long as the Immortal Realm barriers exist, many existences in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm cannot intervene in the affairs of the five realms, let alone take action against Qin Yi.


    In this case, Qin Yi did not say that he would sit firmly on Diaoyutai, but it was not far off.


    Therefore, Da Wuji Buddha and others couldn''t help but feel despair, maybe they all had to submit to Qin Yi and serve Qin Yi from now on.


    "Get up."


    Qin Yi did not take care of the psychological activities of Da Wuji Buddha and others, but looked down at Xiang Yangming Zhenxian and other powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain, and said lightly.


    Originally, if Yangming Zhenxian and others wanted to enter the five realms, they had to go through the baptism of thunder tribulation. Only after passing the thunder tribulation could they safely enter the five realms.


    This is the limit of the avenues of the heavens.


    It is like the previous Taiyi Demon Venerable, which is essentially the Dao of the Heavens to shelter the creatures of the five realms.


    But after Qin Yi took control of the Dao of the Heavens, the situation became different. Qin Yi controlled the Dao of the Heavens, and with a single thought, he could lift the restrictions of the Dao of the Heavens on the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Because of this, Yangming Zhenxian and others naturally do not need to cross the thunder tribulation, and can directly descend to the five realms.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Yangming Zhenxian and the others bowed and bowed again, then got up and stood respectfully aside.


    However, Yangming Zhenxian and others were also watching Qin Yi secretly, and couldn''t help but sigh for Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi unified the burial of the fairyland, Yangming Zhenxian and others were still unwilling, then now, they are completely convinced by Qin Yi.


    After all, when Qin Yi was buried in the Immortal Territory, Yangming Zhenxian and others were still in their weak period, and they did not recover much cultivation, so they would naturally feel unwilling in their hearts.


    But now it''s different. Qin Yi himself has already reached the half-step true fairyland, and he has controlled the Dao of the Heavens. Within the five realms, even a quasi-immortal king may not be Qin Yi''s opponent.


    In other words, in the eyes of Yangming Zhenxian and others, Qin Yi today is equivalent to a quasi-immortal king, one of the top beings in the heavens and the world.


    In the face of a quasi-immortal king, even if they are still at their peak, they have to bow their heads, not to mention that they have not recovered their cultivation at their peak.


    Moreover, they had already signed a squire contract with Qin Yi and surrendered to Qin Yi, how could they dare to have other careful thoughts at this time, and completely regard themselves as servants who will not fall into the gods.


    "Shu~"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands behind his back, without exuding any breath, but seemed to occupy the center of the entire chaos, and no one dared to ignore his existence.


    With the flow of their eyes, all the strong men bowed their heads to show respect to Qin Yi.


    At this moment, Qin Yi was like a supreme immortal king descending on the mortal world, and all the creatures in the world could only kneel down in front of him.


    When the Immortal King came into the world, everything in the world fell to dust for him.


    In front of Qin Yi, everything in the world seems extremely humble. At this moment, he is the most noble existence in the five realms.


    In other words, Qin Yi now is the most noble existence in the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    With Qin Yi''s current cultivation base and his position in controlling the Dao of All Heavens, he is the most noble existence in the five realms.


    Whether it is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals like Yangming True Immortal, or the existence of a half-step True Wonderland Peak like Xuanwu Patriarch, in front of them, they must be inferior.


    Not to mention other things, even if a nine-day true immortal enters the five realms, in front of Qin Yi, it is still one step behind.


    After all, an ordinary Nine Heavens True Immortal can be suppressed by raising his hand in front of Qin Yi who is in control of the All-Heavenly Avenue.


    "tread!"


    Qin Yi just glanced at Da Wuji Buddha and others, but did not take action against them, nor did he suppress them in order to avenge them for blocking the way.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to take revenge, but that there is no need for it.


    After Qin Yi took control of the Dao of the Heavens, his opponents were no longer the creatures in the five realms, but the three areas of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Endless Netherland, and the Nine Nether Abyss, the existence above the real fairyland.


    To be precise, it should be the quasi-immortal king in these three areas.


    Only this kind of existence can be regarded as an opponent by him today.


    Similarly, after Qin Yi took control of the Great Dao of the Heavens, he was the master of the five realms, and he regarded all the creatures and powerhouses in the five realms as his subjects.


    For example, the existence of half-step true fairyland such as Da Wuji Buddha is more important to Qin Yi.


    Because Da Wuji Buddha and other half-step true immortals are powerful, and the Dao rhythm imprinted on the source of the Dao is also extremely powerful, which has a strong blessing on the Dao of the Heavens.


    If Da Wuji Buddha and others are killed, the Dao rhythm left at the source of the Dao will also disappear. This is also a great loss to the Dao of the Heavens, and it is likely that the Dao of the Heavens will lose some of its origin. .


    Although Qin Yi can cultivate a new virtual immortal to make up for the loss of the origin of the Dao of the Heavens, it is still more than worth the loss.


    As long as Da Wuji Buddha and others surrendered to the Godless Dynasty, no longer fought against Qin Yi, and served him, Qin Yi would not kill them.


    Because of the existence of the Great Dao of All Heavens, if there is any change in Da Wuji Buddha and others, Qin Yi can easily kill them.


    For the current Qin Yi, the more important thing is to stabilize his self-cultivation and digest the gains from occupying the origin of the Dao of the Heavens.


    After all, Qin Yi has just broken through the half-step true fairyland, although with the help of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the realm has been stabilized, and even stepped a large distance in the half-step true fairyland.


    But Qin Yi still needs to retreat for a period of time to integrate his own income.


    "Whoo~"


    Watching Qin Yi leave, all the Void Immortals from the five realms breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the half-step true immortals such as Da Wuji Buddha are the same. If Qin Yi shot them just now, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    Shoot Qin Yi?


    I am afraid that they will be crushed by Qin Yi in the first time, and they will be knocked down to the virtual fairyland with the avenues of the heavens.


    Even without Qin Yi''s action, many of the powerhouses on the side can suppress them.


    You must know that before Yangming Zhenxian and other experts from the Immortal Burial Domain arrived, Da Wuji Buddha and others were still unable to defeat Antarctic Immortal Weng and others.


    Not to mention that after the arrival of Yangming True Immortal, there will be a few more Half-Step True Immortals and a number of Void Immortal Realm peak powerhouses.


    Furthermore, there is the existence of Qin Yi.


    Under such circumstances, how could Da Wuji Buddha and others dare to have different opinions?


    They can only be incorporated into the Godless Dynasty under the arrangement of the powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty and become a member of the Godless Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    five realms.


    A terrifying war that may spread to the entire five realms, under the watchful eyes of countless powerhouses, ended in victory without falling for the gods.


    At the beginning, many powerhouses in the five realms did not think that the Buluoshen Dynasty would be able to win this battle, but who would have thought that the Buluoshen Dynasty would have such a background.


    First, Qin Yi, the master of the dynasty who did not fall, suddenly broke through the half-step true fairyland and headed for the source of the All-Heaven Avenue, wanting to occupy the source of the All-Heaven Avenue.


    Then, there were more than four half-step true immortals who took action to overwhelm the powerhouses in the five major realms such as the Great Wuji Buddha, so that the Great Wuji Buddha and others could not stop Qin Yi from controlling the Dao of the Heavens.


    In the end, the powerhouses of the five realms could only watch Qin Yi control the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Da Wuji Buddha and other powerful people in the five realms had to surrender to Qin Yi.


    Even later, many powerful people who were buried in the Immortal Realm, Jiutian Zhenxian reincarnated, also bowed their heads to Qin Yi in front of countless creatures in the five realms.


    Now, looking at the big realm, who dares to compete with me without falling for the gods?


    Even if the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens join forces, there is only one possibility of being crushed by the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    After this battle, Buluo Shen Dynasty is the only overlord of the five realms!


    Countless strong people want to join the Buluoshen Dynasty and become a member of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    The forces of Xitian Buddhism and others were also dispersed by Zhuge Liang and others, and dispersed into various departments of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    For a time, the power of the Godless Dynasty skyrocketed countless times, becoming a veritable ''giant thing''.


    However, this ''giant thing'' now looks a bit bloated, like a fat man who is overwhelmed. It looks extremely powerful and oppresses the entire five realms.


    But in fact, the foundation of the dynasty is not stable and there is a risk of collapse.


    After all, in terms of high-end combat power, Buluo Shen Dynasty is not inferior to Xitian Buddhism and other forces, and even enough to overwhelm the sum of Xitian Buddhism and other forces.


    However, the forces of Xitian Buddhism and other forces, in terms of mid-to-high-end combat power under Heavenly Venerate, far surpassed the Unfallen Dynasty, or in other words, completely crushed the Unfallen Dynasty.


    A single Western Heaven Buddhist sect, the number of strong people in the emperor realm, exceeds that of the Godless Dynasty, not to mention the Taoist holy land and the gods and beasts of the heavens.


    For a time, in the Godless Dynasty, the emperor realm powerhouses who belonged to the faction of the Godless Dynasty turned out to be the fewest.


    The emperors who originally belonged to the Western Heavenly Buddhism and other forces actually had the largest number of them in the Unfallen Dynasty. This situation was obviously not a reasonable situation.


    However, because of the presence of Qin Yi and other high-level powerhouses in the Godless Dynasty, and the intentional cooperation of Da Wuji Buddha and others, there was no major problem.


    Similarly, for Qin Yi, this is not a big problem. If you want to eliminate this problem, you can only slowly eliminate it with the power of time.


    Judging from the current situation, he could only gradually control the entire five realms in his hands little by little.


    One step at a time, can consolidate the foundation of one''s own body.


    Qin Yi didn''t want Buluoshenchao to leave any hidden dangers that might shake the foundation of his body, and to fight steadily and completely control the five realms was the most important thing for Buluoshenchao before.


    Moreover, with the suppression of Qin Yi, Nanji Xianweng and others, as well as the cooperation of Da Wuji Buddha and other existences, there will not be too many problems if they do not fall into the gods.


    certainly.


    Before the retreat, Qin Yi also summoned Da Wuji Buddha and others, and signed a contract with him.


    Although there is the constraint of the Great Dao of the Heavens, Da Wuji Buddha and others dare not betray the gods, but Qin Yi is still worried, coupled with the constraints of the system, double insurance, can completely cut off the possibility of Da Wuji Buddha and others betrayal .


    After doing this, Qin Yi went to retreat and digested the gains.


    "boom!"


    In the secret realm of the ancient tree of enlightenment, Qin Yi sat cross-legged under the ancient tree of enlightenment, his eyes closed, his whole body bloomed with infinite divine brilliance, and an unimaginable terrifying aura erupted.


    A seated orifice shrine appeared, and you could see a stalwart orifice god sitting cross-legged in it, giving out a huge sound of praise.


    As time went by, Qin Yi''s aura became more and more tyrannical and terrifying.


    This is Qin Yi''s body, which is transforming into a supreme immortal body.


    As early as when Qin Yi occupied the source of the Dao of the Heavens, he was blessed by the Dao of the Heavens, and his body and soul were on the road of transformation, and he took a big step steadily.


    But now, when Qin Yi digested the gains, his body continued to transform into the supreme immortal body.


    "Om~"


    A palace of acupuncture points flew out from the acupoints of Qin Yi''s body, and they converged in an instant, forming one piece, as if it had turned into a heavenly court hanging high above the nine heavens.


    The vast coercion emanated from the heaven, and filled the entire secret realm with supreme majesty.


    A god of acupuncture points sits cross-legged in it, like a supreme god sitting cross-legged in the heaven, overlooking the ages, watching everything in the world indifferently.


    There are many gods such as the God of Fire, the God of Thunder, the God of Water, and so on.


    If someone can see the scene in the secret realm of enlightenment, I am afraid that the ancient heaven is reappearing in the world.


    However, this ancient celestial image looks a bit illusory, not a real existence, and may turn into flying ashes at any time.


    This is because this heavenly image is a vision triggered by Qin Yi''s physical acupoints. The vastness and authenticity of the vision depend on Qin Yi''s physical strength.


    The stronger Qin Yi''s physical body is, the more massive and real this image of heaven becomes.


    When Qin Yi''s body is completely transformed into a supreme immortal body, this heavenly image will turn into a real and unreal scene.


    As long as Qin Yi thought about it, this ancient heaven will truly come, with unimaginable power, to suppress all opponents and destroy the heavens!


    "boom!"


    As time went by, the image of heaven surrounding Qin Yi became more and more solid, as if it could turn into a real heaven at any time.


    at the same time.


    Qin Yi''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, and the whole person is like a golden glazed jade. It can be seen that the bones, meridians, blood vessels, and internal organs of his body are bursting with countless divine lights.


    You can even see a mysterious divine rune that evolved from the bones, meridians and other areas in Qin Yi''s body.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Qin Yi breathed like a dragon, and countless chaotic essences poured into his body like a tornado.


    The blood in his body flows like silver and mercury, making a roar like a surging river and sea, shaking the entire secret realm of enlightenment and shaking the avenues of the heavens.


    Suddenly, a louder sound erupted from his body, and countless golden lights erupted at the same time as the vast qi and blood.


    One after another law appeared out of thin air, lingering around him, and the infinite avenue sent out even more astonishing vibrations, as if shaking the entire heavens and the world.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    "Om~"


    The image of heaven behind Qin Yi also solidified in an instant, and it seemed to be transformed into a real scene. An ancient god sat cross-legged in the palace, opened his eyes, like a real life!


    From the hole in the heaven, the supreme immortal body is formed!


    With the condensed out of the aperture, it means that Qin Yi successfully condensed the supreme immortal body.


    "boom!"


    Qin Yi slowly stood up and stretched his body.


    Divine splendor circulates all over his body, shrouded in immortal light, like a supreme immortal king stepping into the mortal world.


    With a single gesture, the Three Thousand Avenues can be shaken, and the power is unbelievably tyrannical.


    According to the standard of qi and blood, Qin Yi''s power at this moment has reached the level of the power of 10,000 ancestral dragons.


    You must know that if you can cultivate the power of one ancestral dragon, you can compete with the gods in the middle stage of the ordinary virtual fairyland, and if you cultivate the power of a hundred ancestral dragons, you can compete with the gods in the later stages of the ordinary virtual fairyland, and cultivate a thousand ancestral dragons. The power can compete with the peak Tianzun of the ordinary virtual fairyland.


    And Qin Yi cultivated the power of 10,000 ancestral dragons, one can imagine how terrifying his power is.


    "This is the power of the supreme immortal body. At this moment, even with only physical strength, I can suppress the ordinary half-step true immortal!"


    Qin Yi carefully realized the strength of his own body, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, he is confident that even if he does not use any magical powers or treasures, relying only on physical strength, it is enough to suppress ordinary half-step true immortals.


    His current physical strength is not weak even when compared to many divine beasts and creatures whose physical body is already tyrannical.


    The physical strength of a half-step true immortal, such as the first ancestor of the real dragon, is now weaker than that of Qin Yi. Even the ancient ancestors of Xuanwu, who have sharpened their physical body for countless years, can only barely overpower them.


    After condensing the supreme immortal body, the physical strength gap between Qin Yi and Xuanwu ancestors has been pulled to a very small level.


    Even, as long as Qin Yi continues to practice, it will not take long for him to surpass the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    After all, the body-refining exercise that Qin Yi is practicing now is a sage supreme-level exercise, which is also an immortal king-level exercise, "Nine Turning Emperor''s Immortal Body".


    This "Nine Turns Emperor''s Immortal Body" is a body training exercise that Qin Yi has integrated with "Nine Turns Mysterious Art", as well as many physical exercises left by many good fortune true immortals, Dairi true immortals and others. Law.


    Then, Qin Yi continued to use the system to deduce this body training method, and just then deduced this body training method to the level of the Immortal King, which was enough for Qin Yi to break through to the Immortal King Realm.


    In the same way, the power of "Nine Turning Emperor''s Immortal Body" is also far beyond the ordinary body training method, which makes Qin Yi possess the strength far beyond the ordinary half-step real immortal.


    However, because the grade of "Nine Turns Emperor''s Immortal Body" is too high, Qin Yi did not practice "Nine Turns Emperor''s Fairy Body" to a high level, so he has not yet realized the true power of "Nine Turns Emperor''s Fairy Body" can show.


    Now Qin Yi, at most, has cultivated the "Nine Turning Emperor''s Immortal Body" to the entry level, and he has not even reached the Xiaocheng level.


    Yes.


    The rank of "Nine Turning Emperor''s Immortal Body" is so high that the threshold for its cultivation is extremely high. Only by condensing the supreme immortal body can it be regarded as a real entry.


    Therefore, in Qin Yi''s hands, "Nine Turning Emperor''s Immortal Body" has not really shown the power of his own body, showing the tyrannical power of this Immortal King-level body training method.


    Only when Qin Yi breaks through the real fairyland can he truly show the true power of "Nine Turns Emperor''s Immortal Body".


    "Whoo~"


    Qin Yi opened his eyes, and endless divine brilliance burst out from his eyes, triggering many visions.


    However, these visions soon disappeared, and Qin Yi''s breath also fell silent.


    "The Great Dao of the Heavens is worthy of being a quasi-immortal king weapon. It is powerful and powerful, and it has a lot of blessings for my practice."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    With the difficulty of practicing "Nine Turns Emperor''s Immortal Body", even if Qin Yi wants to get started, it will take at least a few years, but decades, and now, with the blessing of the Dao of All Heavens, in three days, Qin Yi has already started.


    It is conceivable how great the blessings of the All-Heavens Dao are to Qin Yi Dao, as if not inferior to the system disk.


    Of course, this is only because Qin Yi has just inherited the Dao of the Heavens, and the foundation of the Dao of the Heavens is revealed to Qin Yi for the first time, which has such an amazing effect.


    If Qin Yi continued to practice with the help of the Dao of All Heavens, there would not be such an obvious effect, which is far inferior to the system disc.


    However, for Qin Yi, the role of the Dao of the Heavens is far more than that. For example, Qin Yi can use the power of the Dao of the Heavens to burst out in the five realms with a realm that is comparable to that of himself, and comparable to the middle stage of the real fairyland. .


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Qin Yi''s cultivation base continued to increase, and the more power he could wield from the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    As long as Qin Yi breaks through the real fairyland, he can burst into the power of the late stage of the real fairyland, and even in the future, he can break through the middle stage of the real fairyland, enough to fight the quasi-immortal king.


    Furthermore, the blessing of the Great Dao of the Heavens to him does not conflict with the blessing of the System Disc. Qin Yi can fully use the power of the System Disc and the Great Dao of the Heavens to bless himself together, so as to understand the Great Dao. , to improve one''s self-cultivation.


    "True immortals of the Five Realms, you should be very satisfied with this treasure that you forged with your own hands."


    Qin Yi smiled slightly, and suddenly looked at the void not far in front of him.


    "..."


    Qin Yi''s voice echoed in the secret realm of Enlightenment, but there was no abnormal movement. The void he was looking at was very calm, as if he was talking to himself.


    "Five Realms True Immortal, still don''t want to show up?"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly, and an amazing divine brilliance erupted in his eyes, like two divine swords stabbing into the void, shattering countless void dimensions.


    "Ugh!"


    The next moment, an ancient and distant sigh sounded as if from the ancient and barbaric era.


    Then, a Taoist man dressed in a simple Taoist robe with white hair, who seemed to be unremarkable, like an ordinary Taoist, stepped out slowly from the void.


    The white-haired old Daoist held the dust in his hands, his expression was indifferent and lofty, as ethereal as the avenue, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, he looked at Qin Yi lightly:


    "Lao Dao thinks that he hides it very well. When did you discover Lao Dao?"


    While speaking, the white-haired old Taoist had a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    With its cultivation realm, let alone a virtual immortal who has not yet broken through the real fairyland, even if it is an existence at the peak of the real fairyland, as long as he wants to, he can''t help but be discovered by the other party.


    Even if he only has a wisp of remnant soul left, this is his confidence as a quasi-immortal king.


    Yes.


    This white-haired old Taoist is the True Immortal of the Five Realms, the founder of the Five Realms and the Great Way of the Heavens.


    What is the existence of the real immortals in the five realms, the most top existence in the heavens and the world, based on the top of the heavens and the world, the terrifying powerhouse who is about to break through the fairy king realm.


    Its cultivation realm far exceeds the imagination of the five realms of beings, even if it is just a wisp of remnant soul, it has amazing strength.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    Enlightenment of the secret realm.


    The real fairy of the Five Realms looked down on Qin Yi, and there was no panic that Qin Yi found in his eyes, only a trace of curiosity, a trace of curiosity about why Qin Yi could discover its existence.


    Although Qin Yi imprinted his own Dao rhyme at the source of the Dao of the Heavens and controlled the Dao of the Heavens, he could mobilize the power of the Dao of the Heavens to bless his body and burst out the combat power of the real fairyland.


    But if he really wants to fight, he is not afraid of Qin Yi,


    He now only has a wisp of remnant soul left, but his strength is to overwhelm most of the powerhouses in the early stage of the real fairyland, comparable to the existence of the ordinary middle stage of the real fairyland.


    Moreover, the True Immortals of the Five Realms, as the creators of the Dao of the All Heavens, naturally wield many powers of the Dao of the All Heavens, and can also use the Dao of the All Heavens to bless themselves.


    Moreover, the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens that he can mobilize far exceeds Qin Yi.


    In this case, Qin Yi is naturally not afraid.


    "When I set foot on the source of the all-heaven avenue, the avenue to the sky, I already found your trace."


    Qin Yi''s expression remained unchanged.


    In fact, as early as when he set foot on the avenue to the heavens, he had already noticed that there was a faint gaze peeping at him in the dark.


    At that time, he did not show any abnormality, as if he had not discovered it, and grasped the Great Dao of the Heavens step by step.


    And when he took control of the Dao of the Heavens, combined with a lot of information, it was analyzed that this one who secretly peeped at him was the true immortal of the Five Realms.


    Only this inference is the most reasonable.


    The Dao of All Heavens was made by the real immortals of the five realms. After the real immortals of the five realms fell, they even integrated their own soul, body, and rhythm into the Dao of the heavens.


    If the true immortals of the Five Realms truly fall, then there will be no problem.


    But if the true immortals of the five realms have not completely fallen, and there are still remnants of souls, they will inevitably be hidden in the avenues of the heavens.


    And the real immortal body of the five realms is the quasi-immortal king, one of the top existences in the heavens and the world, how can it easily fall?


    Even if he spent a lot of his own strength when he opened up the five realms, other quasi-immortal kings took advantage of it and attacked him to death.


    But since the Five Realms True Immortals chose to open up the five realms, how could they be unprepared? Naturally, they have been prepared for a long time. It is not impossible that they have not completely fallen through many means.


    but.


    The real immortals of the Five Realms only fell down when Qin Yi stepped on the Tongtian Avenue, and later they have been hidden in the dark and never showed up.


    Even if Qin Yi secretly probed the Dao of All Heavens, he never found any trace of the true immortals in the Five Realms.


    And just now, Qin Yi condensed the supreme immortal body, which caused the avenues of the heavens to shake, and the familiar sense of peeping appeared, and he took the initiative to force out the real immortals of the five realms.


    "When I set foot on the Great Way of Heaven, I discovered the traces of the old way? Such a keen spiritual sense is indeed the first person to control the Great Way of the Heavens for countless years."


    The True Immortal of the Five Realms smiled and couldn''t help sighing.


    He only paid attention to Qin Yi once, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yi had already noticed his existence. He had to be amazed by such a keen spiritual sense.


    "It''s a pity, you shouldn''t be called the identity of the old Taoist, so that the old Taoist can''t hide himself, this is not a good thing for you and me.


    As far as Lao Dao is concerned, you have to advance the plan, and as far as you are concerned, you will lose the chance to live for a few more epochs. "


    The True Immortal of the Five Realms sighed in a low voice, as if feeling sorry for himself and Qin Yi at the same time.


    An invisible force spread out even more, sealing the entire secret realm of enlightenment.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4685

    In the secret realm of enlightenment.


    The eyes of the real immortals of the Five Realms are high, and they are as indifferent as the sky, and there is not a trace of emotional fluctuations on their faces.


    The gaze he looked at Qin Yi also had no emotion and was as cold as an abyss.


    As for Qin Yi, he cultivated with intent to let Qin Yi continue to practice. When Qin Yi broke through the real fairyland, it was the time when he took Qin Yi away and returned to the heavens and the world.


    It is also the time when he regained his own body and dao fruit, returned to the quasi-immortal king realm, and even broke through the immortal king realm.


    Yes.


    From the very beginning, the so-called control of the Great Dao of the Heavens and becoming the master of the five realms was a conspiracy.


    A conspiracy of a real immortal from the Five Realms to select a suitable body for his own body, for his own body to seize the house!


    Whether it is practicing the Supreme Dao, or the Dao Xin inquiries of the Dao of All Heavens, it is all to screen out a arrogant who is in line with the true immortals of the Five Realms.


    And now, the purpose of the Five Realms True Immortal has been achieved, and the Tianjiao he needs has been found, that is, Qin Yi.


    "Unfortunately, you haven''t broken through to the real fairyland, and to take you away at this moment, you must spend a lot of effort to make up for your origin, but this is already impossible.


    Who told you to break the identity of Lao Dao, Lao Dao can only reluctantly occupy your body. "


    In the words of the real immortals of the Five Realms, there is a deep regret.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the huge aura emanating from his body sealed all the void dimensions in the secret territory of Dao Enlightenment, blocking everything.


    At this moment, the Secret Realm of Enlightenment seemed to be stripped from the five realms to form a new area.


    Everything that happens in the Secret Realm of Enlightenment now will not be transmitted to the outside world.


    That is to say, the true immortals of the Five Realms can quietly seize Qin Yi in the secret realm of enlightenment, without being discovered by the strong who do not fall into the divine dynasty.


    As long as he takes Qin Yi away, then he can completely replace Qin Yi''s identity and become the new master of the five realms, or, in other words, get back what originally belonged to him.


    "Om~"


    Then, the real immortals of the Five Realms did not hesitate, turned into a blue light, and went straight to Qin Yi''s eyebrows, aiming directly at Qin Yi''s soul.


    "Qin Yi, obediently become the help of the old way to return to the heavens and the world, rest assured that the old way will not wipe you out, but let you integrate with the old way and become a part of the old way."


    The icy voice of the real immortals of the five realms echoed in the secret realm of enlightenment, with a strong sense of confidence.


    He didn''t think Qin Yi could resist him. You must know that he was using his own authority to temporarily cut off the connection between Qin Yi and the Great Dao of All Heavens.


    Without the blessing of the Dao of All Heavens, Qin Yi is just a half-step true fairy who has not even broken through to the true fairyland. How can he be his opponent?


    Now Qin Yi, in front of him, is just an ant that he can squeeze flat and round!


    "Ah!"


    However, when the True Immortal of the Five Realms fell into Qin Yi''s eyebrows, Qin Yi didn''t show any resistance, and the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a sarcastic smile.


    It seemed to pity him, and it seemed to mock him.


    "Um?"


    The Five Realms Zhenxian was shocked, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    However, at this time, he had already entered Qin Yi''s soul, and it was too late to leave.


    "boom!"


    A huge absorbing power came from the depths of Qin Yi''s soul, and the real immortals of the five realms could not resist, and were sucked into the depths of Qin Yi''s soul by this absorbing power.


    "Om~"


    The scene in front of the real fairy of the Five Realms changed for a while, and all eyes were occupied by an ancient golden tree in an instant.


    This golden ancient tree is extremely huge, as if opening up the heavens and supporting the chaotic divine tree. The branches and leaves on it are surrounded by countless square worlds, as if they are evolving the heavens and the world.


    "boom!"


    Straws of golden divine splendor fell, piercing through the chaotic void, exuding an ancient and suppressing atmosphere.


    "This is?"


    At the moment of seeing this golden ancient tree, the real immortals of the Five Realms were suddenly struck by lightning, and could no longer maintain the indifference at the beginning, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    The terrifying suction power came from this golden ancient tree, suppressing the real immortals of the five realms, making him unable to move half a point.


    Moreover, this absorbing power is getting stronger and stronger, pulling him away to the golden ancient tree.


    This golden ancient tree wants to devour him!


    "Old Dao is the true immortal of the five realms, the first quasi-immortal king in the heavens and the world, how could he be afraid of you, a golden ancient tree?"


    The expression of the real immortals of the five realms changed and roared.


    "boom!"


    As he spoke, he frantically urged his own True Immortal Dao Yuan, trying to break free from this absorbing force.


    The tyrannical force shook the heaven and the earth, tearing apart the force of absorption little by little, and the true immortals of the Five Realms seemed to be able to move.


    After all, it is a quasi-immortal king, even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, its strength should not be underestimated.


    It is a pity that the golden ancient tree trembled, and a ray of golden divine radiance fell, turning into a golden torrent, like a nine-day star sea flowing in all directions, shrouding the Immortal King of the Five Realms.


    "Do not!"


    There was a hint of fear in the eyes of the real immortals of the five realms, only to feel that this golden splendor was indifferent and supreme, majestic and vast, with the essence of power far exceeding the real fairyland.


    At this moment, the real immortal of the Five Realms only felt that the heaven and the earth were upside down, the time and space were reversed, everything stopped flowing, and even his consciousness and thoughts were condensed.


    "Xian... King!"


    The consciousness of the real immortals of the five realms is obscure, and they only have time to let out an unwilling roar.


    At this time, he only felt that his body was transformed into an ordinary mortal, and when facing an ancient god, he felt that he was invincible, and his body was as humble as dust.


    This kind of feeling, when he had not yet broken through the real fairyland, only when he faced the nine-day real immortal.


    And he is a quasi-immortal king, even if he only has a remnant soul left, but the essence of his soul is still there, only above the real fairyland, the power of the fairy king can make him feel invincible .


    The True Immortals of the Five Realms simply fell into a coma before they could do anything.


    "Om~"


    The suction power that originated from the golden ancient tree directly inhaled the Immortal King of the Five Realms into it.


    "Ding! Suppressing the quasi-immortal king''s remnant soul cost a total of 900 billion killing points."


    At this time, the system prompts sounded one after another.


    "court death!"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands behind his back, sitting cross-legged under the ancient tree of enlightenment, without moving.


    For the choice of the Five Realms True Immortal, he only finds it particularly amusing.


    If the real immortals of the Five Realms want to seize Qin Yi, who has a systematic origin to suppress him, it is tantamount to mentioning it on the steel plate.


    With the power of the origin of the system, even if the true immortals of the Five Realms are still at their peak, it is impossible to take Qin Yi away.


    It can be said that Qin Yi''s soul is the most powerful part of it. After all, he and the system soul are twins, and can be regarded as one body. If the real immortals of the Five Realms want to seize Qin Yi, it is equivalent to seize the system.


    With the power of the system, how could the real immortals of the Five Realms achieve this?


    Naturally, there is only one fate left, and that is to be directly wiped out by the system into nothingness.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4686

    In fact, with the strength of the true immortals of the Five Realms, they should not be defeated so easily and so easily.


    If the real immortal of the five realms shot Qin Yi directly, even if Qin Yi could finally defeat the real immortal of the five realms, he would have to pay a small price, and even might hurt his own origin.


    After all, with the means Qin Yi currently has, there is only one thing that can hurt the true immortals of the Five Realms, and that is the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    Only by letting the Immortal Slaying Gourd explode its peak power can Qin Yi be able to kill the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    But if the immortal-killing gourd bursts out with its peak power, it is bound to push the immortal-killing gourd to the extreme, and Qin Yi will inevitably be injured by the innate inextinguishable killing rhyme in the immortal-killing gourd.


    After all, Qin Yi''s soul has not transformed into a supreme fairy soul, and the essence of the soul is not too strong.


    Once the Immortal Slaying Gourd is pushed to the extreme, it will inevitably be hurt by the rhythm of the Immortal Slashing Gourd, and even the source of Qin Yi''s soul. At that time, Qin Yi will have to spend a lot of money to heal the injury of the soul. repair.


    After all, the wounds suffered by the soul are far more difficult to recover than the wounds suffered by the flesh.


    In order to avoid being injured by the Dao Yun of the Immortal Slaying Gourd, unless Qin Yi can completely transform his soul into a supreme immortal soul, he will not be injured by the innate and inextinguishable killing Dao Yun of the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    But the real immortals of the Five Realms did not intend to fight with Qin Yi, and directly entered Qin Yi''s body, wanting to destroy Qin Yi''s soul, seize Qin Yi, and occupy Qin Yi''s body.


    This is tantamount to abandoning his most powerful means, and challenging Qin Yi''s most powerful place with his weakest point. It is also reasonable for the system to wipe out his defeat.


    Of course, Qin Yi also spent 900 billion killing points for this, which is not too big.


    However, for Qin Yi, it cost him 900 billion killing points, and he didn''t lose anything.


    Because after killing the real immortals of the Five Realms, Qin Yi also received a reward from the system, and his colleagues also completed a system task.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the quasi-immortal king (pseudo) life. The current elite life cultivation is in the middle stage of the true fairyland, which is three realms higher than the host. The experience points and the killing points are extracted."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 300 billion experience points and 300 billion killing points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task to kill the remnants of the real immortals in the Five Realms. The system task rewards have been issued."


    "Mission: Killing the remnants of the real immortals in the Five Realms: Difficult-level mission;


    Explanation: The host controls the Dao of the Heavens, and should be the master of the Dao of the Heavens. However, the remnant souls of the five realms are secretly peeping, wanting to wait for the opportunity to take action against the host.


    In order to completely control the Dao of the Heavens and become the master of the five realms, the host should kill this scorpion and wipe out all dangers;


    Reward: Twenty system summon opportunities. "


    As early as Qin Yi discovered the traces of the Five Realms True Immortal on Tongtian Avenue, the system issued this task, which was one of the reasons why Qin Yi was sure that the one who peeped at him was the Five Realms True Immortal.


    Qin Yi suddenly took action and forced the real immortals out of the five realms, which was also in his calculations.


    The True Immortals of the Five Realms are hidden in the dark and do not show up on their own initiative. With Qin Yi''s methods, he may not be able to find the traces of the True Immortals of the Five Realms, let alone kill them.


    Therefore, after realizing that the real immortals of the five realms were peeping in the dark, Qin Yi decisively took action against the real immortals of the five realms.


    Even if the real immortals of the Five Realms wanted to take him directly, it was Qin Yi''s intention to guide him.


    In fact, Qin Yi''s doing this is a bit risky. Needless to say, the importance of the soul to a living being, once any problem occurs, it may put himself in an extremely dangerous situation.


    However, the development of the situation did not exceed Qin Yi''s control, and the Five Realms True Immortal did not pose much threat to him, and was directly wiped out by the system into nothingness.


    Moreover, Qin Yi took such a big risk and made a lot of money.


    900 billion killing points, minus the 300 billion killing points obtained by killing the real immortals of the Five Realms, that is, only 600 billion killing points, Qin Yi exchanged for 20 system summon opportunities.


    This deal is not worth it.


    After all, for Qin Yi, if he can use 600 billion Kill Points to get 20 System Summoning opportunities, I am afraid that he will immediately replace all the Killing Points he owns with System Summoning opportunities.


    As far as system summoning opportunities and killing points are concerned, Qin Yi prefers system summoning opportunities.


    The system summons the opportunity, but there is a chance for Qin Yi to summon a powerful entourage, even such as Lao Tzu, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Sect Master and other sages.


    With such an existence, Qin Yi can sweep the heavens and the world as long as he summons one.


    In the countless years of history of the heavens and the myriad worlds, only one immortal king has been born, and this immortal king has already fallen because of the creation of the heavens and the myriad worlds.


    That is to say, in the current world, there is no strong person in the Immortal King Realm.


    If there is a strong immortal king in the Godless Dynasty, wouldn''t it be possible to sweep the invincible and become the most powerful force in the heavens and the world.


    Even, there is no problem in unifying the entire heavens and the world.


    It is conceivable that the importance of the system summoning opportunity to Qin Yi, and every time there is a system summoning opportunity, the probability of Qin Yi summoning the supreme saints such as Tongtian Sect Master will increase by one point.


    "In addition to these 20 system summoning opportunities, I now have a total of 50 system summoning opportunities in my hands."


    A smile appeared on Qin Yi''s face, and he looked excited.


    Yes.


    He now has fifty system summoning opportunities in his hand, and twenty system summoning opportunities rewarded by this system quest.


    Controlling the twenty system summoning opportunities rewarded by the Great Dao of All Heavens, plus the ten system summoning opportunities obtained by subduing Da Wuji Buddha and others, there are a total of fifty system summoning opportunities.


    That is, fifty consecutive draws.


    This time, the fifty consecutive draws, from the perspective of probability, will inevitably recruit powerful entourages, not to mention the existence of supreme saints such as Tongtian Sect Master.


    But at least it can also recruit the quasi-saint level, that is, the powerful existence of the real fairyland.


    If you can recruit a quasi-immortal king-level existence, that is the best thing.


    Qin Yi couldn''t wait to start the fifty consecutive draws.


    However, before that, Qin Yi still needs to sort out the gains from killing the remnants of the real immortals in the Five Realms.


    "Om~"


    After the system wiped out the remnants of the real immortals of the five realms, it also passed all the memories of the real immortals of the five realms into Qin Yi''s mind.


    "boom!"


    The vast and majestic memories flooded like a river and flooded Qin Yi''s mind instantly, as if to burst Qin Yi''s mind and soul.


    This is the memory of the five realms of countless years, and the time span of these memories even exceeds the history of the birth of the five realms.


    After all, before the birth of the five realms, the real immortals of the five realms already existed, and they cultivated to the top of the heavens and the world, breaking through to the realm of the quasi-immortal king.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4687

    The memories of the real immortals of the Five Realms include his memories from the beginning of his birth, to his cultivation to the quasi-immortal king realm, and his memories of hiding in the heavens and ten thousand realms and monitoring the five realms after he created the five realms.


    In other words, the memories of the Five Realms True Immortals spanned more than three thousand epochs.


    even more!


    Such a long memory, replaced by an ordinary half-step true immortal, has long been burst by this torrent of memory.


    That is to say, Qin Yi has systematically suppressed the source of the soul, and this is the only way to avoid this difficulty.


    However, Qin Yi did not dare to neglect, and immediately calmed down and sorted out the memories he had obtained.


    "boom!"


    In the process of continuously receiving the memories of the five realms, Qin Yi''s aura also increased, and the laws and avenues lingering around him became more and more terrifying.


    The source of its divine soul is also growing!


    An air of freedom and perfection, immortal and immortal, permeated from Qin Yi''s soul.


    This is the transformation of Qin Yi''s divine soul. Qin Yi''s divine soul has already embarked on the process of transforming into the supreme immortal soul, and this transformation is naturally towards the supreme immortal soul.


    "A little bit."


    After a long time, Qin Yi opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a turbid breath.


    After the system wiped out the remnants of the real immortals of the five realms, it transmitted all the memories of the real immortals of the five realms and the origin of their souls to Qin Yi.


    When Qin Yi digests the memories of the real immortals in the five realms, he is also absorbing the soul source of the real immortals in the five realms. Every time he absorbs the memory of the real immortals in the five realms, Qin Yi will absorb the soul source of the real immortals in the five realms. .


    Therefore, Qin Yi''s spirit is also constantly growing and transforming towards the supreme immortal spirit.


    But Qin Yi did not dare to continue to absorb it, but after a little integration of the memories of the real immortals of the five realms, he stopped practicing and did not dare to continue to practice.


    After all, this is the remnant soul left by a quasi-immortal king, and the total amount of its immortal soul origin is comparable to the existence in the middle stage of ordinary real fairyland.


    With Qin Yi''s current divine soul power, he felt a little overwhelmed by only absorbing a little bit, and had to stop practicing, so he could not condense the supreme immortal soul.


    After all, Qin Yi has only just broken through the half-step true immortal, and with the help of the power of the Dao of the Heavens, he has already condensed the supreme immortal body.


    And with the help of the soul origin of the five realms, it is almost a matter of condensing the soul of the supreme immortal. If you let others know about the speed of cultivation, you will be shocked.


    Judging from the current situation, it is not impossible for Qin Yi to condense the supreme immortal soul.


    But Qin Yi didn''t do this. If he forcibly condensed the supreme immortal soul at this moment, he might hurt his own foundation, but it would not be worth the loss. It is better to stabilize his cultivation and make a breakthrough.


    After all, if Qin Yi wants to condense the supreme immortal body, he can do it anytime.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not choose to forcibly condense the supreme immortal soul.


    As long as Qin Yi retreats for a period of time and stabilizes his realm, he can condense the supreme fairy soul, truly stand at the top of the virtual fairyland, and look forward to the real fairyland.


    However, before retreating, Qin Yi needs to start the fifty consecutive draws.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s thoughts moved, and when he appeared again, he was already in the system space.


    "System, start the 50th draw!"


    Qin Yi immediately ordered in a deep voice and said aloud.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the system disc in the center of the system space burst out with an ancient and vast aura, followed by mysterious divine patterns lit up, bursting with dazzling silver divine brilliance.


    The infinite silver divine radiance converged and turned into a divine pillar that penetrated the system space and illuminated everything in the system space.


    Fifty draws, start!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4688

    Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    All Heavens and Myriad Realms are the highest and most tyrannical areas. If the five realms are divided according to the way, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm can also be called the Nine Heavens Realm.


    Or, Nine Heavens Immortal Domain.


    It''s just that compared with the five major realms such as the eastern boundary and the central boundary, the boundary of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is even larger, and it is countless times larger than the eastern boundary and the central boundary.


    Even, it is larger than the entire five realms.


    With such a huge territory, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm naturally gave birth to countless powerhouses.


    Moreover, because the concentration of spiritual energy in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm far exceeds that of the five realms, and it is enveloped by the infinite Nine Heavens Immortal Qi, it is far simpler to practice in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm than in the five realms.


    From one point, it can be seen that the creatures born in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, even the most ordinary creatures, have the cultivation base of entering the Dao realm from the very beginning!


    In other words, there are no creatures under the Dao Realm in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    And some nine-day fairy world creatures with higher concentration of spiritual energy and powerful bloodlines have been born in the realm of saints and even in the realm of emperors. Even the top gods and beasts of the five realms are incomparable.


    You must know that the top mythical beasts of the five realms can only break through the emperor realm when they are adults.


    And these creatures in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm have the cultivation of the Emperor Realm since they were born, how terrifying!


    On the basis of such a huge and powerful creature, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm also gave birth to many strong people.


    The Nine Heavens True Immortals who have become legendary and mythical in the five realms, occupy no less than 40 or 50 in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, occupy all areas of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, call them ancestors, open up a Fangxian Dynasty and Xianzong, and control the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    But the three quasi-immortal kings that really stood on the top of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and overlooked the infinite beings in the Nine Heavens Fairy Realm.


    Jingtai Immortal Lord, Taibai Taoist, the world''s star Buddha.


    These three quasi-immortal kings are the existences standing on the top of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. When they stamp their feet, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm will tremble three times, and their status is equivalent to the Xuanwu ancestors and others in the five realms.


    Even higher.


    After all, in addition to the Xuanwu ancestors and other half-step true immortals, there are other powerful beings hidden in the five realms, such as the reincarnations of many nine-day real immortals in the Immortal Burial Realm, and the remnant souls of the Immortal Kings of the Five Realms.


    In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, only three quasi-immortal kings exist, and there are no quasi-immortal kings hidden in the dark.


    As the most peak existence in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the quasi-immortal king has no way to hide its growth trajectory and traces of existence. Even if there are quasi-immortal kings who want to hide their traces, they will be found by other quasi-immortal kings.


    Other quasi-immortal kings will not allow other quasi-immortal kings to hide in the dark, and their existence is bound to be found out.


    Moreover, there is no need for many quasi-immortal kings to hide their traces, and they can fully reveal their identity, open up a party''s own power, and control the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    For example, the Jingtai Immortal Lord opened up the Jingtai Immortal Dynasty, occupying the most central area of ??the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, overlooking the Eight Wastelands and Sihes.


    The World Star Buddha opened up the Western Star Spirit Mountain, occupying the western area of ??the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Daoist Taibai did not develop his own power, and he was alone all the time, but he liked to point others, and there were not a few strong people who had the status of mentor and apprentice. It is not inferior to the huge forces of Jingtai Xian Dynasty and Xitian Xingchen Lingshan.


    Of course, the foundation of all this is built on the strength of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others.


    With the strength of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, even if they don''t establish their power, they are the most powerful beings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Jingtai Fairy Palace.


    The most central palace of the Jingtai Immortal Dynasty was cast by the Jingtai Immortal Master himself, and the rank reached the level of a high-level True Immortal Artifact.


    In the Jingtai Immortal Palace at this moment, several figures stand tall in front of the palace, and the chaotic aura is shrouded in it, making it difficult to see their faces.


    There is only a vast and majestic momentum that fills the entire Asgard and suppresses the ages.


    One has a noble aura, exuding a vast emperor''s qi; one has a fierce aura, and the blue sword light shrouds his body;


    If someone is in the Immortal Palace and looks up, I am afraid that they will instantly feel a tingling in their eyes, their soul will tremble, and they have to withdraw their eyes.


    Just like mortals looking directly at the Great Dao of the Heavens, they cannot bear the existence of the three.


    These three are the most supreme beings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jingtai Immortal Lord, Taibai Daoist, and the World Star Buddha.


    "What do you two think of Qin Yi, who occupies the origin of the Great Dao of All Heavens, regarding the matter of the five realms of the lower realm?"


    The Immortal Lord Jingtai spoke first and looked at the two stars and Buddhas in the world.


    "Although there is a certain talent, but the luck is not good, it falls into the calculation, and it is a matter of time."


    Daoist Taibai spoke bluntly and commented lightly.


    "It''s good, it''s a pity that there is a person related to Buddhism."


    The stars and Buddha in the world put their hands together, as if feeling sorry for Qin Yi.


    The words of Daoist Taibai seemed to have seen Qin Yi as a dying person, and Immortal Master Jingtai did not refute this.


    "The five realms thought they would escape by suspended animation and hide their remnants in the Dao of the Heavens, so they could hide in the dark, manipulate the five realms, and when the time was right, they could return to the heavens and the world.


    But how could he know that his every move is under our watch. "


    Jingtai Xianzhu''s eyes drooped, as if crossing countless chaotic paths, falling into the five realms, and having a panoramic view of the scenes in the five realms.


    Yes.


    From the very beginning, the Immortal Master Jingtai knew that the True Immortals of the Five Realms never really fell.


    "If it hadn''t been for his actions, how could the backhands we stay in the five realms be removed so easily? He really thought that some of the concealment he did would be able to hide from us?"


    Daoist Taibai sneered.


    "In order to guard against us, we have even set a rule in the five realms that the power above the real fairyland cannot appear. It seems to block us out, but in fact it also restricts the development of the five realms, which is extremely ridiculous."


    The Immortal Lord Jingtai scoffed at the means of the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    Although the five realms were developed by the real immortals of the five realms, their potential was seen by Jingtai Immortal Lord and others.


    It stands to reason that the potential of the five realms does not stop there. For thousands of epochs, there has never been a nine-day true immortal born.


    You must know that the area of ??the five realms is only inferior to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Even if the concentration of spiritual energy in the five realms is far inferior to that in the Nine Heavens Immortal World, it is not that, in thousands of epochs, no Nine Heavens True Immortal was born.


    At least people like Xuanwu Patriarch who entered the five realms from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to seek opportunities, it is impossible for no one to break through. All of this is because of the restrictions of the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4689

    "These are ridiculous rules, but the guy in the Five Realms enforces the entire Five Realms."


    Jingtai Xianzhu sneered.


    "There is only a wisp of remnant soul left in the real immortals of the five realms, and the strength is far from the peak. If it is a creature under the real fairyland, he can still suppress it, but if it is a creature above the real fairyland, he may not be able to suppress it."


    Daoist Taibai said lightly.


    The existence of the real fairyland, when facing the creatures under the real fairyland, can be crushed at will, flattened and rounded, and played arbitrarily.


    But if you face the existence of the same real fairyland, it is not so simple, even if it is just an existence that is just entering the real fairyland for the first time.


    After all, the existence of the same true fairyland may have a gap in strength, but it is not impossible for the weaker party to leave.


    "After opening up the five realms, the guy in the five realms escaped and escaped our pursuit, but after so long, the guy in the five realms hid for more than a thousand epochs.


    Its character has long since changed, it is not the high-spirited real immortal of the Five Realms, but a mouse hiding in the shadows. "


    Jingtai Xianzhu said so.


    As soon as these words came out, Daoist Taibai and the Buddha in the world did not open their mouths.


    The immortal master Jingtai mocked the real immortals of the five realms as a mouse, because the immortal master of Jingtai and the real immortals of the five realms did not deal with each other.


    The enmity between Jingtai Immortal Lord and the True Immortal of the Five Realms has a long history.


    Even before the Five Realms True Immortals did not open up the five realms, the two fought no less than ten million times, and there were many battles between life and death.


    After the real immortals of the five realms opened up the five realms, the reason why they would get away with fake death was also because of the great efforts of the master Jingtai.


    But in fact, for the real immortals of the five realms, Taibai Taoists, and the world''s stars and Buddhas have much admiration.


    No matter what you say, the True Immortals of the Five Realms are all among the heavens and the myriad worlds. Except for the Immortal King who opened up the heavens and the myriad worlds, the only existence that has the potential to break through the Immortal King Realm.


    "The guy in the Five Realms is just to ensure that nothing goes wrong, but after waiting for so long, the guy in the Five Realms finally waited for a Tianjiao who controls the Dao of the Heavens.


    This also means that as long as Qin Yi breaks through the real fairyland, the guy from the five realms will take him away and return to the five realms. "


    When Immortal Master Jingtai said this, his expression suddenly became solemn.


    Although he kept belittling the real immortals of the five realms in words, he was not at all afraid of the real immortals of the five realms.


    After all, the former Five Realms True Immortals are about to break through to the Immortal King Realm. If the Five Realms True Immortals return safely this time, they will definitely re-enter the Immortal King Realm.


    Even, proving the Dao Immortal King Realm!


    This is not what Jingtai Xianzhu wants to see.


    Even if the real immortals of the Five Realms failed to break through the Immortal King Realm, but just re-entered the Quasi Immortal King Realm, they might overwhelm Jingtai Immortal Lord and others in one fell swoop.


    Because of the existence of the Dao of the Heavens, the Immortal Master Jingtai and others have a deep understanding of the Dao of the Heavens, a quasi-immortal king weapon refined from the five realms.


    Immortal Master Jingtai and others also tried to control the Great Dao of All Heavens, but unfortunately, they ended in failure.


    This is also related to the true immortals of the Five Realms hidden in the Dao of the Heavens. Once the Lord Jingtai and others want to control the Dao of the Heavens, there will be riots on the Dao of the Heavens, and there is a tendency to explode directly.


    If a quasi-immortal king weapon blew itself up, the Immortal Master Jingtai and others knew best what effect it would have.


    Even the immortal master Jingtai and others faced the self-destruction of a quasi-immortal king weapon, and I am afraid they will be seriously injured by this quasi-immortal king weapon, and even fall because of it!


    The five realms of birth will be destroyed directly, and even the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm may be affected.


    Under all kinds of concerns, Immortal Master Jingtai and others could only give up the idea of ??controlling the Dao of the Heavens.


    But because of this, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others also witnessed the growth of the Great Dao of All Heavens.


    From the very beginning, although the Dao of All Heavens was powerful, it was only an immortal artifact that was a little stronger than the ordinary quasi-immortal king artifact.


    Just like the quasi-immortal king tool in the hands of the Jingtai immortal masters, it is only inferior to the avenues of the heavens.


    But as time went by, more and more Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates occupied the origin of the Great Dao of All Heavens, absorbing the Dao rhyme of many Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates to strengthen themselves.


    The power of the Great Dao of the Heavens is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even later, the All Heavens Avenue directly set up a barrier to the fairy world, separating the five realms from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    The Immortal Master Jingtai also tried to test it. At the beginning, it was not difficult for them to break the barriers of the fairy world, but before hundreds of epochs, they had been unable to shake the barriers of the fairy world.


    In other words, if they want to break the barriers of the fairy world, they must pay a certain price.


    Even, it will arouse the anger of the real immortals of the five realms hidden in the Dao of the Heavens, and then pour out the anger on them. At that time, they will definitely pay a very heavy price.


    In this case, the three Jingtai Immortal Masters can only give up their plan to take action.


    If the three immortal masters of Jingtai did not make a move, the other nine-day real immortals in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm would not be able to break the barriers of the Immortal Realm outside the five realms. Naturally, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was completely isolated from the five realms.


    In any case, the Immortal Master Jingtai and others were very afraid of the quasi-immortal king artifact of the Dao of the Heavens.


    "You two, how are you going to deal with that guy from the Five Realms?"


    Jingtai Xianzhu asked in a deep voice.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingtai, do you think this little guy named Qin Yi has a chance to make a comeback?"


    As soon as these words came out, Daoist Taibai and the World Star Buddha were silent for a moment, and then the World Star Buddha spoke.


    "It''s impossible. Although the guy in the Five Realms only has a wisp of remnant soul left, his own strength is not too weak, at least he has a strength comparable to that of an ordinary real fairyland in the early stage.


    Coupled with the blessing of the Great Dao of All Heavens, even if we take action, it may not be able to suppress the guy in the Five Realms, let alone a little guy who has not even broken through to the real fairyland? "


    Immortal Master Jingtai said lightly.


    Over the years, the three of them have not taken action to plan the five realms and dare not push too hard, isn''t it because they are afraid of the real immortals of the five realms?


    In the current state of the True Immortals of the Five Realms, although it is not at the peak, it is enough for the Dao of the Heavens to exert its peak power. After all, the Dao of the Heavens is made by the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    For the control of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the True Immortals of the Five Realms are far stronger than other powerhouses.


    The three immortal masters of Jingtai are still like this, not to mention Qin Yi.


    "The poor monk has a picture."


    The world star Buddha also shook his head and laughed, and was amused by the thought of his own body.


    As Jingtai Immortal Lord said, it is not an easy task to deal with the true immortals of the Five Realms.


    At the beginning, the reason why they were able to force the true immortals of the five realms to fall was largely because the true immortals of the five realms cooperated intentionally and wanted to reshape their foundations.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4690

    If it wasn''t for the active cooperation of the Five Realms, even if the Five Realms opened up the five realms, their own strength fell to the bottom of the valley, and it would not be easy for the three Jingtai Immortals to let the Five Realms fall.


    At least, without paying a painful price, it is really impossible to let the real immortals of the five realms fall.


    In that battle, the three Immortal Master Jingtai did not say that they fell, but they would most likely be seriously injured.


    That is to say, the real immortals of the Five Realms intend to cut off the quasi-immortal king daoguo that had been condensed before and reshape the foundation. Otherwise, the three Jingtai Immortal Lords are likely to have not recovered from their injuries.


    but.


    It is precisely because of the active cooperation of the Five Realms that the three of Jingtai Immortal once thought that the Five Realms were in a state of exhaustion because of the opening of the five realms, and they were completely wiped out by the three of them.


    By the time they reacted, it was too late to find the traces of the true immortals of the Five Realms based on many clues.


    If you want to completely wipe out the true immortals of the five realms, you must completely wipe out the Dao of All Heavens. In desperation, the three immortal masters of Jingtai can only give up the plan to wipe out the real immortals of the five realms completely.


    He even pretended that he never found out that the True Immortals of the Five Realms did not fall.


    One can imagine how terrifying the plans and powers of the real immortals of the Five Realms are!


    How can it be compared to a junior who has not even broken through to the real fairyland?


    Even if Qin Yi has some talent, it is not enough for Qin Yi to defeat the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    "In the past, we forced the guy from the Five Realms to have to feign death to escape. With his character, if he returns to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he will definitely return to us to take action.


    We can''t just sit back and wait until that guy from the Five Realms takes action. "


    Jingtai Immortal Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Having said that, but the fellow Daoist of the Five Realms is in the five realms, hidden in the Great Dao of the Heavens, and we can''t help him."


    The World Star Buddha sighed, seemingly helplessly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Jingtai Xianzhu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly realized that the stars and Buddha in the world did not want to take action against the real immortals of the five realms, or rather, he did not want to pay too heavy a price.


    Actually.


    Although there is no particular deep hatred between the three Jingtai Immortal Lords, there is also some hatred between them.


    Moreover, the three Immortal Master Jingtai were jealous of each other.


    For example, Immortal Master Jingtai, if he has the opportunity to kill the stars and Buddha in the world, he will never let this opportunity pass.


    In the same way, the same is true for the world star Buddha and Taibai Taoist. As long as there is a chance to kill him, the two will never miss this opportunity.


    In this case, if you are seriously injured in order to kill the real immortals of the Five Realms, you may put yourself in an extremely dangerous situation. This is definitely a scene that the two people in the world do not want to see.


    Moreover, the person who has the deepest enmity with the True Immortals of the Five Realms is the Immortal Lord Jingtai, not the celestial Buddha in the world.


    "Two fellow Daoists, are you still thinking of being alone at this time?"


    The Immortal Master Jingtai snorted coldly: "At the beginning, the three of us joined forces to force the guy from the Five Realms to get away with suspended animation. This hatred, with the nature of the guy from the Five Realms, will definitely be counted on the three of us.


    Moreover, if the guy from the Five Realms successfully captures Qin Yi, retrieves the fruit of his own body, and controls the Dao of the Heavens, he may not be able to break through the Immortal King Realm, by then..."


    Immortal Master Jingtai did not continue to speak, but the meaning of it was understood by the Buddha and the Taoist Taibai in the world.


    They may not care about the resentment of the real immortals of the five realms, but they have to care whether the real immortals of the five realms can break through the fairy king realm.


    In order to break through the Immortal King Realm and open up five realms, if the True Immortals of the Five Realms are allowed to retrieve the Dao Fruit, they may not have the opportunity to prove the Dao Immortal King Realm!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4691

    If the real immortals of the Five Realms break through the Immortal King Realm, they can jump into the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and even the most tyrannical existence in the heavens and the world.


    Even the three immortal masters of Jingtai will be overwhelmed by the immortal kings of the Five Realms!


    Quasi-Immortal King Realm and Immortal King Realm seem to be only half a step away, but the difference between them is clear to the three Immortal Master Jingtai, but it is not enough to describe the gap between the two.


    It can be said that the gap between the quasi-immortal king realm and the fairy king realm is even more terrifying than the gap between the emperor''s first realm and the quasi-immortal king realm!


    As long as an immortal king is willing to raise his hand, a quasi immortal king can be wiped out.


    You must know that the entire heavens and myriad worlds were opened up by the immortal king of the past.


    And the three immortal masters of Jingtai, using all their strengths, even if they give up their own lives, souls, and flesh, they may not be able to open up a new world.


    It is even impossible to open up a world the size of a Ruodong border.


    Just like when the Five Realms True Immortals sacrificed their own lives, the five realms opened up were not as big as they are now, but even smaller than the current Eastern Boundary.


    The reason why the five major realms today have their current boundaries is because of their continuous development and expansion.


    Moreover, to open up an area like the five realms within the heavens and the world, it is many times easier than that of the immortal king who started from nothing and opened up the heavens and the world.


    In this case, the Five Realms True Immortal is still so difficult.


    One can imagine how huge the gap between the immortal king and the quasi-immortal king is.


    Once the Five Realms True Immortals break through the Immortal King Realm, even if the three Jingtai Immortal Lords join forces, they may not be the opponents of the Five Realms True Immortals alone.


    "I don''t know Daoist Jingtai, what are your thoughts?"


    The World Star Buddha was silent for a moment, and finally asked.


    Although the Taoist Taibai on the side did not speak, he also looked at Immortal Master Jingtai with a clear attitude.


    "It''s very simple, that is to cultivate an opponent for the guy in the Five Realms."


    Hearing this, Immortal Master Jingtai showed a smile on his face as he said so.


    "Cultivate an opponent for fellow Daoists of the Five Realms?"


    The World Star Buddha frowned, as if he had some doubts about Jingtai Immortal Lord''s statement.


    "The little guy Qin Yi, if he only relies on his own strength, is naturally not the opponent of the guy in the Five Realms, but what if we help him?"


    Jingtai Xianzhu smiled slightly.


    In Jingtai''s view, only relying on Qin Yi''s own strength, there is a high probability that he will not be the opponent of the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    After all, the five realms are the home grounds of the real immortals of the five realms. Even if they make a move, they may not be able to defeat the real immortals of the five realms in the five realms.


    But with their help, Qin Yi might not be able to defeat the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    "The reason why the guy from the Five Realms cultivated Qin Yi is not to cultivate a carrier that is most suitable for him and can quickly restore his cultivation.


    Before Qin Yi broke through to the real fairyland, the guy from Wujie would never take action against Qin Yi, and during this period, if Qin Yi was prepared and prepared to deal with the guy from Wujie, even the guy from Wujie would be the last If you can win, you may suffer a big loss because of it. "


    Immortal Master Jingtai talked eloquently: "You must know that in order to confuse Qin Yi, the guy in the Five Realms let Qin Yi take control of part of the authority of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    With the blessing of the authority of the Great Dao of the Heavens, Qin Yi may not have the strength to fight against the guy from the Five Realms. "


    "It''s a good plan."


    The stars and Buddhas in the world couldn''t help but nodded, approving the plan of Immortal Master Jingtai.


    For the three of them, if they want to deal with the true immortals of the Five Realms, they must take the Dao of the Heavens into account.


    Under the blessing of the Dao of All Heavens, the true immortals of the Five Realms are definitely not inferior to any one of the three stars and Buddhas in the world, and even better.


    But if Qin Yi were to take action, the situation would be different.


    After all, Qin Yi has a part of the authority of the All-Heaven Avenue and will not be suppressed by the All-Heaven Avenue too much. If he wants to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms, it is many times easier than the three Jingtai Immortal Masters.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingtai, what are you going to do?"


    The World Star Buddha asked.


    "As long as Qin Yi can break through the real fairyland, and then master the powerful means of a certain real fairyland, he may not be able to fight against the real fairy of the five realms.


    I hope that the two fellow Daoists will come up with some magical powers, secret methods, or treasures and give them to Qin Yi. "


    Immortal Master Jingtai had already had a draft and said so.


    "The poor monk can take out three Hunyuan star relic golden pills and give them to this son."


    The world''s stars and Buddhas put their hands together.


    "Fellow Daoist Stars in the world, it''s really atmospheric."


    Hearing this, Immortal Master Jingtai showed a look of surprise on his face, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill is a top-level elixir, and it has a long-standing reputation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Countless body refining powerhouses dream of getting one.


    Even, many strong body refiners went bankrupt and asked to go to the Western Heavenly Star Spirit Mountain, and wanted to ask for a Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, but they got nothing.


    You must know that the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill has the terrifying effect of enhancing the strength of the physical body for the strong body refining in the real fairyland.


    A body-refining powerhouse in the early stage of the true fairyland, taking a Hunyuan star relic golden pill, can increase the physical strength of his body to the level of the middle stage of the true fairyland.


    Even if it is the pinnacle of the real fairyland, and even the existence of the quasi-immortal king, the first time taking the Hunyuan star relic golden pill, the physical strength can be improved a lot.


    It''s just because it is extremely difficult to refine the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, and the heaven and earth treasures required for refining are too precious. Even if the Western Stars Lingshan Avenue is rich and powerful, it is impossible to refine too many Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill.


    The world''s stars and Buddha took out three Hunyuan star relic golden pills at once. It can be said that the accumulation of hundreds of epochs in the Western Stars Lingshan can be said to be the atmosphere.


    "The world''s stars and daoists are so atmospheric, then I will not hide it. I will take out the "Method of Promotion of the Immortal Dynasty" and the "Prime Sword of Extermination of the World" and give it to this son."


    Jingtai Immortal Lord laughed loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, the world''s stars Buddha and Taibai Taoist all changed their expressions.


    "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" is not too precious. It is not a bad street in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but it is also widely circulated. Ordinary Nine Heavens True Immortals can get it with a little effort.


    But "Sacred Sword of Immemorial Destruction" is different. This is a quasi-immortal king-level swordsmanship.


    Although this swordsmanship is not comparable to the swordsmanship mastered by Immortal Master Jingtai, it is still very powerful.


    "So, Laodao took out the dry lotus sword."


    Daoist Taibai didn''t dare to neglect, he said.


    Hearing this, Immortal Master Jingtai nodded with satisfaction. This dry lotus sword was a true immortal weapon that Taoist Taibai had been using before he was promoted to the pinnacle of True Immortal Realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4692

    "Buzz!"


    Several things were suspended in the void, and wisps of dazzling fairy light hung down.


    An ancient bronze sword with countless immortal patterns engraved on it, lingering with infinite brilliance; a book, from which the voices of gods and demons preaching scriptures from time to time, the sound shook the universe; a jade bottle, which seemed to contain three mighty suns , blooming infinite stars Buddha light.


    A high-level true fairy weapon, a quasi-immortal king-level swordsmanship, and three top-level elixir.


    This is a gift prepared by the three immortal masters of Jingtai for Qin Yi.


    According to Jingtai Immortal Lord''s estimation, if these three things are in Qin Yi''s hands, not only let Qin Yi defeat the real immortals of the Five Realms, but also Qin Yi will have the power to fight against the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    Even if the real immortals of the Five Realms are a little careless, they may overturn the car in Qin Yi''s hands.


    "Things are ready, but the poor monk has two problems."


    Looking at the three things in the void, the Buddha in the world looked at Immortal Master Jingtai again.


    "Fellow Daoist, but it doesn''t matter."


    Jingtai Xianzhu''s expression remained unchanged.


    "The first question, how to deliver these three things to Qin Yi?"


    The World Star Buddha asked.


    "It''s simple."


    The Immortal Master Jingtai seemed to have a plan to deal with it, and smiled.


    "Om~"


    Immortal Master Jingtai stretched out his hand a little, the void shattered and turned into a deep space passage. I don''t know what area it extended to, but I could hear a low roar coming from behind the space passage.


    "Shh!"


    Then, Jingtai Immortal Lord stretched out his hand and waved, and three things, including the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, fell into the space passage.


    "Send these three things into the five realms and into the hands of Qin Yi, the master of the Great Dao of All Heavens. After the matter is completed, I can give you a Yuan Magnetic Promise Elixir."


    The voice of Immortal Master Jingtai also fell into the space passage.


    "Can."


    In the space channel, a low and hoarse voice came.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this voice, the expression of the Buddha in the world changed slightly, and the Buddha''s light bloomed all over his body, as if he meant to take action on the existence behind the space passage.


    "Friends of the stars in the world, come slowly."


    However, Jingtai Immortal Lord is calling the Buddha in the world.


    With this delay, the space channel is also broken, and it can no longer be linked to that existence, and the world''s stars and Buddha can only give up the plan to shoot.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingtai, I didn''t expect you to have a connection with Jiuyou Abyss. This group of demons is not a good existence. Be careful to be attacked by this group of demons."


    The World Star Buddha put his hands together and reminded lightly.


    "This will not worry about the world''s stars and daoists. I know these things in my heart."


    The Immortal Master Jingtai smiled slightly and didn''t care about it.


    Daoist Taibai just glanced at the world''s Star Buddha and Jingtai Immortal Lord, but did not speak.


    In fact, the three beings present, let alone one, are all related to the existence of the Nine Nether Abyss or the Endless Netherland.


    After all, the barrier between the five realms and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is too terrifying. It is basically impossible to break the barrier of the Immortal Realm without disturbing the Dao of the Heavens and the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    Therefore, in order to settle down in the five realms, the three Taibai Taoists could only take the next step, and instead rely on the hands of the experts from the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Underworld to make arrangements in the five realms.


    The barriers between the five realms and the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland are not too strong, and there are some weak points.


    Because of this, there are some bridgeheads in the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Netherland in the five realms.


    The powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld will also have the opportunity to enter the five realms.


    The three immortal masters of Jingtai can use this to make arrangements in the five realms, and therefore inevitably have a connection with the powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld.


    As far as Taoist Taibai knows, don''t look at the world''s star Buddha who regards the powerhouse in the Nine Nether Abyss as a devil, and seems to be inseparable from the sky, but behind the scenes, the world''s star Buddha also has a relationship with the powerhouse in the Nine Nether Abyss. connect.


    Otherwise, at the moment when the space channel appears, the stars and Buddha in the world can directly attack the existence behind the space channel.


    Even with Immortal Master Jingtai''s obstruction, the Buddha of the Stars in the world had no time to take action on the existence behind the space passage, but the Buddha of the Stars in the world did not do this, and the meaning behind it is naturally self-evident.


    Likewise, for this point, the three beings present were well aware of it, and they did not point it out.


    Anyway, the first question, how to get these treasures into Qin Yi''s hands, has been solved.


    "The second question, what if Qin Yi is out of our control?"


    The World Star Buddha asked again.


    For Qin Yi, the world''s stars and Buddha did not have any contempt.


    Qin Yi was able to break through many obstacles under the suppression of the Dao of All Heavens, and even the powerful Dao broke through the half-step true fairyland and became the master of the Dao of All Heavens. His talent should not be underestimated.


    If he was given a chance, he might not be able to suppress the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    By then, the three of them are likely to create a more terrifying enemy with their own hands.


    "If you want to solve this problem, it depends on the means of the two fellow Daoists."


    Jingtai Xianzhu smiled.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingtai, what do you mean by that?"


    Daoist Taibai frowned.


    "Fellow Daoist Taibai, I know that the two of you have left behind a lot in the five realms, so it''s time to use them to create some trouble for that guy in the five realms and that little guy.


    Contain the development of that little guy''s forces to prevent that little guy from going beyond our control. "


    Immortal Master Jingtai said lightly: "As long as we maintain a balance and let that little guy fight the Five Realms to the death or the death, it is time for us to take advantage of the fisherman."


    This is the real purpose of the Jingtai Immortal Lord, or, in other words, the purpose of the existence of the three deities present, and that''s it.


    Let Qin Yi and the real immortals of the Five Realms lose both, this is the result they expect.


    Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, they can train Qin Yi and help Qin Yi improve his strength, but they must also curb Qin Yi''s development and prevent Qin Yi from going beyond their control.


    The purpose of helping Qin Yi to improve his strength has been achieved by handing over the three treasures such as the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill to Qin Yi, and the next step is to suppress Qin Yi and prevent Qin Yi from going beyond their control.


    The solution that Immortal Master Jingtai thought of was to curb the development of Qin Yi''s subordinate dynasty.


    Previously, when Qin Yi occupied the origin of the Dao of All Heavens, he showed his aura, and Immortal Master Jingtai also judged that the Dao that Qin Yi majored in was the Dao of the Emperor.


    Immortal Master Jingtai is naturally very familiar with the Emperor''s Avenue, and he is also practicing the Emperor''s Avenue.


    Although the Emperor''s Avenue is not the avenue that Immortal Master Jingtai majors in, he has a very deep understanding of the Emperor''s Avenue.


    A large part of the strength of every person who practices the Emperor''s Avenue comes from the forces under his command.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4693

    Generally speaking, the existence of a cultivator of the Emperor''s Avenue, the stronger the forces under one''s own body, the stronger the blessings it receives, and the stronger the battle power that it erupts.


    A statue of the real fairyland that practiced the Emperor''s Avenue existed in the early stage. If it was in the fairy dynasty that it opened up, it would be enough to burst into battle power comparable to the peak of the early stage of the real fairyland and even the middle stage of the real fairyland.


    Another example is Jingtai Immortal Lord, if he uses the luck of the entire Jingtai Immortal Dynasty to bless his body, his power can be instantly improved.


    This is also the reason why Immortal Master Jingtai handed over "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" to Qin Yi.


    Of course, his "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" is not complete. Even if Qin Yi gets it, he cannot completely promote the Divine Dynasty under his command to the Immortal Dynasty, but can only be promoted to the Half Immortal Dynasty.


    If the Divine Dynasty under Qin Yi''s command is promoted to the Half Immortal Dynasty, the more blessings given to Qin Yi, the more confident Qin Yi will be to compete with the Five Realms True Immortals.


    Correspondingly, if Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty is too powerful, it is easy for Qin Yi to exceed their control.


    After all, Qin Yi is now the master of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the master of the five realms in name, and his forces can completely unify the five realms with the help of Qin Yi''s power.


    At that time, Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty will inevitably grow to an unimaginable level, and its blessing will also reach an extremely terrifying level.


    If this is the case, Qin Yi has a high probability of suppressing the real immortals of the Five Realms in turn. This is not the situation that Jingtai Immortal Lord wants to see.


    The situation that Immortal Master Jingtai wanted to see most was that Qin Yi and the True Immortals of the Five Realms fought a life-and-death struggle, and finally let him collect the benefits of the fisherman.


    Therefore, Immortal Master Jingtai thought of curbing the development of the Divine Dynasty under Qin Yi''s command.


    Of course, with his own strength, he could not contain the growth of Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty. After all, he was far away in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and he was not very good at interfering in the affairs of the five realms.


    Even if he did not hand over the complete "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" to Qin Yi, it was the same.


    After all, the five realms are too huge, and it is too huge to give Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty room for development.


    In this case, Jingtai Immortal Lord can only use the power of the world''s Star Buddha and Taibai Taoist to suppress the divine dynasty under Qin Yi together.


    "Can."


    The World Star Buddha and Taibai Taoist were silent for a moment, but finally agreed.


    Because the two understand that this is the best way.


    Although doing so, it is very likely that their arrangement in the five realms will be exposed.


    But at this time, it has been ignored.


    If Qin Yi is allowed to develop and grow, even beyond their control, it is very likely that he will have an additional terrifying enemy, which is not what they want to see.


    "At the same time, the two fellow Daoists can also pass the news to the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld, and let the powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland take action together and devour the world of the five realms.


    Not only to curb the development of that little guy''s forces, but also to suppress that guy from the Five Realms. "


    Immortal Master Jingtai continued.


    If the world of the five realms is devoured by the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Underworld, this would be a good thing for the Immortal Master Jingtai and the others.


    one.


    The world of the five realms was eroded and fell into the abyss of nine secluded and endless underworld, which meant that the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens would be weakened.


    Again.


    The world of the five realms is eroded, and it will also affect the Divine Dynasty under Qin Yi.


    The powerhouses of the Divine Dynasty under Qin Yi''s command will inevitably face off against the powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld, and the upper limit of their expansion will also be weakened.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4694

    Once the world of the five realms is eroded and falls into the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, it means that the area of ??the five realms will be reduced.


    In this case, the expansion limit of Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty was naturally weakened.


    In addition, if the powerhouses of the Divine Dynasty under Qin Yi''s command fight against the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, they will inevitably suffer damage.


    The superposition of the two, the development momentum of Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty will be curbed, and the purpose of Jingtai Immortal Lord three to suppress Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty will be achieved.


    "Can."


    Hearing this, in addition to the world''s stars and Buddha hesitating for a while, Taoist Taibai also agreed.


    Even the stars and Buddhas of the world finally agreed. Although doing so may strengthen the power of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld, as long as it is controlled within a certain limit, it will not have much impact.


    "Great goodness."


    After receiving the reply of the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, the immortal master Jingtai couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    The combined power of the three of them is enough to stir up the contradictions between the endless underworld, the nine secluded abyss and the five realms.


    Moreover, between the Endless Netherland, the Nine Nether Abyss and the five realms, the relationship is naturally opposite.


    The endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss will naturally not sit back and watch the five realms grow.


    Once the five realms are unified, it will not be so simple for the Endless Netherland and Jiuyou Abyss to erode the five realms, and they will inevitably be suppressed by Qin Yi''s divine dynasty.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss are probably ready to attack the five realms.


    However, Immortal Master Jingtai still invited the stars and Buddhas of the world and Taoist Taibai to take action.


    One is to ensure that nothing goes wrong, that Qin Yi and his subordinates can be suppressed, and they will not be out of the control of the three of them.


    Furthermore, it is to draw out the stars, Buddhas, and Taibai Daoists in the five realms.


    After all, if the real immortals of the five realms and Qin Yi are both injured, then he will compete with the world''s star Buddha and Daoist Taibai for the dao fruit left by the real immortals of the five realms.


    How could the three immortal masters of Jingtai not care about the dao fruit left by the real immortals of the five realms?


    According to the estimation of Immortal Master Jingtai, if they can obtain the Dao Fruit left by the True Immortals of the Five Realms, perhaps they can take a glimpse of the mystery of the Supreme Immortal King Realm.


    Not to mention that they will definitely break through the Immortal King Realm, but at least it can increase their chance of breaking through the Immortal King Realm by 30%.


    Don''t look at the breakthrough probability that can only increase by 30%, but it is also scary enough.


    After all, this is the bottleneck between the quasi-immortal king and the immortal king realm. For countless years in the heavens and the world, only the immortal king who opened up the heavens and the world has reached the immortal king realm.


    Immortal Master Jingtai and others, before breaking through the bottleneck of the Immortal King Realm, were trapped for thousands of epochs, and they never broke through.


    Even the three Immortal Lord Jingtai had no confidence in breaking through to the Immortal King Realm.


    If they can break through the Immortal King Realm, they will not be locked in the Quasi Immortal King Realm for thousands of epochs.


    It is conceivable to increase the probability of breaking through the Immortal King Realm by 30%, what a terrifying opportunity, how could the three Jingtai Immortal Masters let others?


    As long as Qin Yi and the True Immortals of the Five Realms are both defeated, the three immortal masters of Jingtai will definitely fight because of the Taoism of the True Immortals of the Five Realms!


    And in this case, if you can draw out some of the arrangements left by the five realms of the world''s stars Buddha and Taibai Taoist, this will be a good thing for Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    Once the backhand is exposed, it is no longer a backhand.


    With precautions, how could Jingtai Immortal Lord be counted again?


    The two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, naturally knew the thoughts of Jingtai Immortal Lord, but they had to agree.


    This is conspiracy.


    In order to ensure that Qin Yi does not exceed their control, they must use their own arrangements in the five realms to curb the development of Qin Yi''s Divine Dynasty.


    If Qin Yi is really out of their control, by then, they will have nowhere to cry.


    Therefore, they had to agree to Immortal Master Jingtai''s request and use their own arrangements in the five realms.


    Of course, the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, will not mobilize all the arrangements of their bodies in the five realms, which is undoubtedly a very stupid move.


    When the three of the world''s stars and Buddha used their own arrangements in the five realms, they were actually playing a game with Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    In this process, see who has more exposed cards.


    Regarding the arrangement of their own bodies, the three Immortal Master Jingtai are confident that their own means are better than the other party''s, and they can deceive the other party.


    "If that''s the case, this seat will leave."


    After the three immortal masters of Jingtai reached a cooperation, the two stars and Buddha in the world were also ready to leave.


    After speaking, the figures of the two stars and Buddha in the world disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    This is just a clone of the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, and they can leave directly.


    For a time, only the Jingtai Immortal Lord was left in the palace.


    "interesting."


    Immortal Master Jingtai gently tapped the armrest, with a playful smile on his face.


    He is well aware of the thoughts of the two people in the world, the stars and the Buddha, and this cooperation seems to be dominated by him and has achieved all the goals he wants to achieve.


    But in fact, the stars and Buddhas in the world each have their own calculations.


    The calculation here is not for the calculation between them, but for Qin Yi''s calculation.


    The Buddha of the stars in the world wants to transform Qin Yi into a true Buddha of the Lingshan Mountain in the West.


    The Immortal Lord Jingtai actually wanted to bring Qin Yi under his command. Don''t look down on Qin Yi in his words, or even disdain Qin Yi, but that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t look down on Qin Yi.


    In the final analysis, Qin Yi is a genius that the Five Realms True Immortals spent countless years cultivating just now, a person who can be suppressed by the Great Dao of the Heavens, and even the mighty Dao break through the Half-Step True Wonderland, and is regarded by the Five Realms True Immortals as a carrier of recovery. Tianjiao.


    His talent and talent, naturally needless to say.


    If you can bring it under your command and cultivate it a little, you may not be able to cultivate a quasi-immortal king, and again, you can cultivate a true fairyland peak existence.


    A real fairyland peak exists, and it is also a famous existence in the nine-day fairyland.


    Apart from the three immortal masters of Jingtai, the most tyrannical existence in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is the existence at the pinnacle of the True Immortal Realm.


    For example, Jingtai Xianchao, Xitian Xingchen Lingshan and other forces, Jingtai Immortal Lord, and the world''s Xingchen Buddha did not intervene too much in management.


    Such as His Royal Highness the Prince of Jingtai Xian Dynasty, and the true Buddha of freedom in Xingchen Lingshan Mountain in the West.


    The existence of these true fairyland peaks is just the most powerful existence that countless creatures in the nine-day fairyland can see.


    Jingtai Immortal Lord and others are more hidden behind the scenes and are not well known by ordinary creatures.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4695

    It can be seen from this that the existence of a true fairyland peak is very important to Jingtai Xianchao, Xitian Xingchen Lingshan and other forces.


    Therefore, Qin Yi, who had the ability to break through the peak of the real fairyland and even the quasi-immortal king, was also favored by the three immortal masters of Jingtai.


    If there is a chance, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others will definitely not mind bringing Qin Yi under his command.


    Moreover, the world''s star Buddha and Taibai Taoist have already settled on Qin Yi.


    "Hunyuan star relic golden pill, dry lotus sword?"


    Immortal Master Jingtai sneered.


    Others can''t see the calculations of the two stars and Buddha in the world, can''t he see it?


    The Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill does have a great effect on the cultivator''s body, and can help the real fairyland powerhouse to raise the body''s strength to a level.


    However, the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill is made by refining the relics of Buddhist powerhouses as the main medicine.


    And the relic that can be used to refine the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, it is at least the first-level existence of the true Buddha of Buddhism, and the relic that was transformed after the fall.


    This also means that the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill contains all the insights of a Buddhist real Buddha about the Dharma.


    Once a practitioner absorbs the Golden Pill of Hunyuan Stars and Relics, he will naturally be affected by the insights left by the true Buddha of Buddhism, not to mention directly escaping into the empty door, but at least he will be full of goodwill towards the Western Heavenly Stars and Spiritual Mountains.


    This is also the reason why Xitian Xingchen Lingshan sometimes bestows Hunyuan Xingchen Relic Golden Pill to the outsiders.


    If Qin Yi absorbs the golden pill of Hunyuan stars and relics, he will naturally be affected by the real Buddha''s perception of Buddhism.


    Even, in order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, the world''s star Buddha directly took out three Hunyuan star relic golden pills. As long as Qin Yi absorbed it, he would naturally absorb all the insights of the three Buddhist real Buddhas on the Dharma.


    At that time, Qin Yi will inevitably sink into Buddhism.


    As for Daoist Taibai, his calculations are more secretive. The dry lotus sword he gave to Qin Yi looks ordinary, but it is the real fairy weapon that Taoist Taibai has been using before breaking through the peak of the real fairyland, which is basically equivalent to the status of the real fairy weapon of life. .


    In Jingtai''s view, if Qin Yi got the dry lotus sword, he would definitely hold it as a treasure, always carry it close to him, and integrate it into the purple palace of his own soul.


    In this way, it falls into the calculation of Taibai Daoist.


    The Qianlian Divine Sword was a true fairy weapon that the Taoist Taibai had been using before breaking through to the peak of the real fairyland, and it was naturally contaminated with the Taoist Taibai''s perception.


    As long as Qin Yi integrates it into the Divine Soul Purple Mansion, Qin Yi will inevitably be influenced by Daoist Taibai, which is equivalent to the existence of a real fairyland in the later stage, which is always affecting Qin Yi.


    Even the existence of the ordinary real fairyland in the later stage may not be able to ignore the influence of the dry lotus sword, let alone Qin Yi, who has not yet broken through the real fairyland.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before Qin Yi becomes a disciple of Daoist Taibai.


    "Three Hunyuan star relic golden pills, a dry lotus sword, the world''s star Taoist friends, Taibai Taoist friends, for a Qin Yi, the two of you''s handwriting is not a big deal.


    It''s a pity that all of your calculations will be for me to make wedding dresses. "


    The corner of Jingtai Xianzhu''s mouth lifted, revealing a smile.


    The reason why he still chooses to send the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill and the Dry Lotus Divine Sword to the Nine Serenity Abyss even when he sees through the calculations of the world''s stars Buddha and Taibai Taoist, please move a true fairy from the late stage of True Wonderland. Demon, and send it to Qin Yi together.


    This is just to hide the two people from the stars and Buddha in the world.


    The two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, think that the Jingtai Immortal Lord is only related to a real demon in the late stage of the real fairyland in the nine secluded abyss.


    But the two stars and Buddha in the world do not know the true relationship between Jingtai Immortal Lord and the real devil in the later stage of the real fairyland.


    This true demon in the late stage of True Wonderland, and even a clone of Immortal Master Jingtai, was personally shot by Immortal Jingtai and captured it. It took hundreds of epochs to refine a clone.


    In other words, Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill and Ganlian Excalibur are actually still in the hands of Immortal Master Jingtai.


    Also, in this case, whether or not to hand over the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill and the Dry Lotus Divine Sword to Qin Yi, or how to hand them over to Qin Yi, is all in the mind of the Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    As long as Immortal Master Jingtai is willing, he can directly make the calculation of the two stars and Buddha in the world fail.


    However, after thinking for a while, Immortal Master Jingtai decided to detain the Dry Lotus Excalibur, and still hand over the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill to Qin Yi.


    The imprint of the Taoist Taibai on the Qianlian Divine Sword is too strong. If it is handed over to Qin Yi, Qin Yi will definitely favor the Taoist Taibai.


    Therefore, Immortal Master Jingtai decided to keep it and replace it with another high-level True Immortal Artifact to Qin Yi.


    As for the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, Jingtai Immortal Lord will still hand it over to Qin Yi. No matter what, the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill is the top body refining elixir in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Even in the Jingtai Immortal Dynasty, there is no elixir that can compare with it.


    If it is replaced with other elixir, it is very likely that Qin Yi will not be able to catch up with the real immortals of the five realms in a short time, and compete with the real immortals of the five realms, but the gains will outweigh the losses.


    However, before handing over the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill to Qin Yi, the Jingtai Immortal Lord will use his own strength to obliterate the true Buddha perception in the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill.


    As long as the real Buddha''s perception in it is wiped out and Qin Yi absorbs it again, it will not be affected.


    At that time, the calculations of the world''s stars Buddha and Taibai Daoist will also be in vain.


    "Perhaps, it won''t be long before there will be an existence of a true fairyland peak, or even a quasi-immortal king."


    Immortal Master Jingtai smiled lightly.


    Of course, all of this is based on the premise that Qin Yi can compete with the real immortals of the five realms, and can defeat the real immortals of the five realms.


    "Qin Yi, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Jingtai Xianzhu''s eyes were deep, as if crossing countless chaotic paths and falling into the five realms.


    only.


    How could the three Immortal Master Jingtai know that their calculations were useless from the very beginning.


    Because the real immortal of the Five Realms was killed by Qin Yi long ago, and he died so much that there was no scum left. Moreover, he died so aggrieved that he fell silently.


    The reason for all this is naturally that the real immortals of the Five Realms want to take Qin Yi away, so they touch the system deep in Qin Yi''s soul, and are directly wiped out by the system into nothingness.


    It is precisely because of this that no one knows about it.


    The three immortal masters of Jingtai have not received any news. In their opinion, the real immortals of the five realms have never fallen, and they are still secretly controlling the five realms.


    Therefore, the three of them chose to support Qin Yi to fight against the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    That is to say, the things that the three immortal masters of Jingtai bestowed on Qin Yi were doomed from the beginning and would be a boost to Qin Yi''s growth.


    That''s all.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4696

    "boom!"


    The dazzling silver divine radiance illuminated the system space, turned into a divine pillar that penetrated the sky and the earth, and poured into the system disc, and the ancient and vast aura filled with it.


    "Om~"


    The entire system disc turned into a mirror, reflecting various scenes of countless vast worlds.


    At a glance, you can see a stalwart existence, flashing in the mirror, as if you can step out of the system disc at any time and descend on the heavens and the world.


    There are Lingshan Buddha, Heavenly Emperor, Yaochi Fairy... etc. Qin Yi can see them all.


    "Crack!"


    The mirror surface of the system disc shattered and turned into a bottomless channel connecting countless worlds.


    One after another, ancient and majestic breaths came out from behind the passage, as if to evolve the system space into a prehistoric world.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing 50 system summons, 8 weapon summoning opportunities, 10 magical power summoning opportunities, 12 medicinal elixir summoning opportunities, and 20 squire summoning opportunities."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    Twenty squire summoning opportunities.


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a touch of excitement flashed across his face.


    Twenty squire summoning opportunities, he has not tried to summon 20 squire summons at one time.


    You must know that Qin Yi has at most obtained ten squire summoning opportunities before, and has performed ten consecutive draws for squire summoning.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he actually had the opportunity to perform the twenty consecutive draws of the squire summons.


    "It seems that this time I have good luck."


    A smile appeared on Qin Yi''s face.


    Fifty system summoning opportunities will draw 20 squire summoning opportunities, and the probability is close to half. What else can he be dissatisfied with.


    The increase in the number of squires summoning opportunities also means that the chances of him being able to recruit powerful squires are also greater.


    If you can recruit the supreme saints such as Lao Tzu and Tongtian Sect Master, that is, the existence of the first level of the Immortal King Realm, you will be invincible in the heavens and the world without falling into the gods.


    Even if many beings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Endless Netherland, and the Nine Nether Abyss join forces, they will not be an enemy of unity that will not fall into the Divine Dynasty.


    One Immortal King is enough to suppress everything.


    Even if the existence of the Immortal King Realm cannot be recruited, as long as the existence of the Quasi Immortal King Realm can be recruited, it will be a big profit.


    Even, even if it is the existence of a real fairyland, Qin Yi is not unacceptable.


    After all, in today''s Buluo Shen Dynasty, except for Qin Yi, there is no combat power above the real fairyland.


    Qin Yi was full of anticipation, and immediately checked the result of the summoning.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s weapon summoning opportunity, linking to the mythical world of Fengshen, the mythical world of Journey to the West, the mythical world of Journey to the West..."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to summon the magical powers, linking to the mythical world of Journey to the West, the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, the mythical world of Qin and Han, the mythical world of Fengshen..."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the chance to summon the medicinal pill, linking to the mythical world of Journey to the West, the mythical world of Daming, the mythical world of the Great Desolate..."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host Hu Cong for summoning the opportunity to link to the mythical world of Qin and Han Dynasties. After the Journey to the West, the mythical world will be passed on, and the mythical world of Fengshen..."


    The system prompts sounded one after another, and all fifty system summon opportunities were linked to the mythical world.


    There was no accident, and it was linked to a world other than the mythical world.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Qiankun Circle, the Heavenly Armor, the Linglong Pagoda, the Demon-destroying Pestle, the True Dragon Jade Seal, the Huntian Ling, the Vajra Seal, and the Fulong Knife."


    This is the result of eight weapon summons.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4697

    system space.


    Qin Yi''s face was sinking like water, and his expression was a little ugly.


    The result of this weapon summoning can be said to be extremely poor, there is no weapon that he can see.


    The Heavenly Armor, the Dragon-Fushing Knife, the Devil-destroying pestle, and the Vajra Seal are all low-level holy artifacts, or middle-level holy artifacts.


    Or the armor of the heavenly soldiers in the mythical world of Journey to the West, or the standard weapons of a certain legion in the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, or the weapons of a certain Arhat of the Buddhist monk in the West in the posthumous world of Journey to the West.


    If these things have not yet risen in the Buluoshen Dynasty, or even when Qin Yi has just arrived in the heavens and the world, he may be able to extract them, and he may jump up with excitement.


    But to him now, these things are like a pile of broken metal.


    And among these eight treasures, the only treasures that Qin Yi was familiar with and made him take a look at more were the Huntian Ling, Qiankun Circle, Linglong Pagoda, and True Dragon Jade Seal.


    Huntian Ling and Qiankun Circle are naturally the weapons of Nezha, the great god of the Santan Haihui.


    "Treasure: Huntian Ling;


    Rank: high-grade Houtian Lingbao (high-grade imperial weapon);


    Explanation: The treasures refined by Taiyi Zhenren are made of many immortal materials and are extremely hard, and the creatures under the seventh realm cannot break free from their shackles.


    This thing has the powerful divine power to wrap all things and turn rivers and seas. "


    "Treasure: Qiankun Circle;


    Rank: high-grade Houtian Lingbao (high-grade imperial weapon);


    Explanation: Yuanshi Tianzun is refined, it is the treasure of Jinguangdong in Qianyuan Mountain, and even the gold to the sun, it is indestructible, and it can destroy all things when thrown, it can be big or small. "


    For Qin Yi, the two high-level imperial weapons were of little use.


    As for the Linglong Pagoda, it is the pagoda in the hands of Nezha''s father, King Tota Li.


    "Treasure: Linglong Pagoda (Eight Treasures Linglong Ruyi Gold Pagoda);


    Rank: Supreme Houtian Lingbao (quasi-tianzun);


    Explanation: Daoist Burning Deng gained it in the flood and famine, and was nurtured by heaven and earth, and later given to Li Jing to use it to conquer Nezha. Li Jing relied on this treasure and became the head of the heavenly soldiers. "


    Although the Linglong Pagoda is a quasi-celestial weapon, it still has little effect on Qin Yi.


    And the real dragon jade seal is the only one of these eight treasures that has some effect on Qin Yi.


    "Treasure: True Dragon Jade Seal;


    Grade: mid-grade congenital spiritual treasure (high-grade celestial treasure);


    Explanation: Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, made a heavy treasure of qi fortune from the luck of the entire Han Dynasty. It contains the luck of the entire Han Dynasty, and it is the symbol of the Han Dynasty. "


    The real dragon jade seal comes from the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms, and it is a widely circulated jade seal in the mythical world of the Three Kingdoms.


    The real dragon jade seal contains the luck of the entire Han Dynasty, so it has a certain effect for Qin Yi, that is, it can stimulate the luck in it and integrate it into the body of the dragon.


    If the Qi Luck of the entire Han Dynasty is integrated into the Qi Luck True Dragon, it will also increase a lot for the Qi Luck True Dragon, but that''s all.


    After all, it is only the luck of a great Han Dynasty, not the luck of a Han Dynasty.


    "Next, it is the result of the opportunity to summon divine powers."


    Qin Yi flipped his hand and put away the eight treasures.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the wind and rain, the magic of killing the soul, the magic of Taoism, the great movement of the universe, the method of invisibility, the three-headed and six-armed, the Samadhi God''s wind, the Buddha''s eye-benefiting technique, the method of praying for rain, and the technique of penetrating walls."


    This is the result of ten divine power summoning opportunities.


    Qin Yi just glanced at him, but his expression was still ugly, and the results of ten chance to summon divine powers were not ideal.


    Or rather, extremely bad.


    Except for the two magical powers of Samadhi God and Three Heads and Six Arms, Qin Yi can take a look at them, and he has no interest in taking another look at other magical powers.


    Even the two magical powers of Samadhi Kamikaze and Three Heads and Six Arms are useless to Qin Yi.


    "Supernatural powers: three heads and six arms;


    Rank: Qixing Divine Ability (quasi-Tianzun-level Divine Ability);


    Description: Using this method, you can phantom three heads and six arms, so as to fight against the enemy, you can explode the combat power far exceeding your own body three times. "


    This magical power of three heads and six arms is an extremely tyrannical magical power for the creatures under Heavenly Venerate. After all, this is a magical power that can triple the combat power of one''s own body.


    If a quasi-tianzun strong person gets it, I am afraid it will also be regarded as a treasure.


    The most famous existence for using this magical power is Nezha, the great god of the Santan Haihui. However, Sun Wukong, King Si and other existences also master this magical power.


    Of course, for Qin Yi, this magical power has little effect, after all, he has already broken through the realm of half-step true fairy.


    On the other hand, the magical power of Samadhi Kamikaze has a great effect on Qin Yi.


    "Supernatural powers: Samadhi divine wind;


    Rank: Seven-star supernatural powers (quasi-tianzun level can grow supernatural powers);


    Description: Journey to the West is the most powerful wind system in the mythical world. Using this method, you can summon the infinite samadhi divine wind, which has the terrifying power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth and blowing the Dao. The power of this method will follow the practitioner''s cultivation To keep improving. "


    Samadhi Divine Wind is a wind-type magical power that can grow, that is to say, although it is only a quasi-celestial-level magical power now, its power will continue to increase with the improvement of the practitioner''s cultivation.


    In the future, he may not be able to be promoted to the Heavenly Venerate-level eight-star supernatural power, or even the true immortal-level nine-star supernatural power, which cannot be described as powerful.


    It''s just that Qin Yi is not the main road of the wind, and even the three avenues that support his practice of the emperor''s avenue, there is no road of the wind.


    If the Samadhi Divine Wind is an emperor''s road, or boxing, thunder road, or swordsmanship, Qin Yi may choose to practice directly.


    But the samadhi god wind, Qin Yi will not spend too much effort to cultivate, after all, everyone''s energy is limited, Qin Yi can''t spend his energy on those who don''t have much blessing for his own cultivation. On magic.


    After all, although the magical power of Samadhi Kamikaze is tyrannical and has high growth and plasticity, for Qin Yi, it is still not worth spending too much energy on his cultivation, just comprehend it.


    Of course, to Qin Yi, it is tasteless, but for practitioners who are not in the dark to practice the Way of Wind, this magical power is a supreme magical power. If it can be cultivated, its combat power must be qualitative. leap.


    It''s just that the threshold for cultivation of this magical power is extremely high, and it is extremely difficult to get started.


    Otherwise, in the mythical world of Journey to the West, the Yellow Eyed King would not be the only one who became this magical power.


    There are reasons why this magical power is not widely spread, and there are also reasons why this magical power is extremely difficult to practice.


    You must know that in the entire mythical world of Journey to the West, only the King Huangmei has cultivated the samadhi wind.


    Naturally, it is impossible for this supernatural power to be mastered by King Huangmei alone. Not to mention other things, his master, Maitreya Buddha, and his disciples also have the method of practicing this supernatural power.


    However, none of them showed the deeds of mastering the samadhi kamikaze, perhaps because they concealed themselves, but there is no doubt that the practice of samadhi kamikaze is difficult.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4698

    In a sense, the result of these ten divine power summoning opportunities is not too bad, it is just a samadhi divine wind, even if it is a good gain.


    After all, if the samadhi god wind can continue to practice, it is enough for practitioners to practice to the real fairyland, that is to say, its potential can at least reach the level of ordinary real fairyland.


    A magical power with the potential to reach the true immortal level, even if it is tasteless to Qin Yi, it still does not change its value.


    In short, the results of these ten magical power summoning opportunities were not bad when the samadhi kamikaze was drawn.


    Of course, this didn''t prevent Qin Yi from being in a bad mood, because neither the weapon summoning opportunity nor the magical power summoning opportunity had anything useful to him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Tempering Fire Spirit Pill, the Military Food Pill, the Birth Protection Pill, the Dingfeng Pill, the Yin-Yang Pregnant Soul Pill, the Jiuzhuan Golden Pill, the True Dragon Bloodline Pill, the Resurrection Pill, the Enchanting Immortal Pill, the Blood Transforming Pill, and the Three Pills. Turning the elixir, refining the soul elixir."


    This is the result of twelve elixir summons.


    Seeing the result of the elixir summoning, Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, but the result was also not ideal.


    As a result of the twelve elixir summons, he saw several familiar faces, the useless military ration pills, the single-purpose fetal protection pills, the resurrection pills, and the nine-turn golden pill refined by Taishang Laojun himself. , Three-turn panacea and so on.


    Qin Yi didn''t pay too much attention to several other medicinal herbs.


    Body quenching fire elixir, a low-level imperial elixir for body refining; yin and yang soul-pregnancy elixir, a high-level imperial elixir that purifies the soul; soul refining elixir, also a high-level elixir that enhances the power of the soul Divine Pill.


    As for the True Dragon Bloodline Pill, it is a spiritual pill that enhances the bloodline concentration of the True Dragon family, a mid-level Emperor Grade Pill.


    The only elixir that attracted Qin Yi''s attention was the elixir of confusion.


    "Pill: Confusion Immortal Pill;


    Rank: middle-level immortal-level elixir;


    Description: This elixir can be combined with the closing immortal formula, the five-color flag, the Hunyuan Jindou, etc., to set up the nine-curved Yellow River array, the god of lost immortals, the soul of immortals, the shape of immortals trapped, the energy of immortals lost, and the spirit of immortals lost. The original of the gods, donate the limbs of the gods. "


    Confused Immortal Pill, in terms of rank, it is only a middle-rank immortal rank, which is not too high, but it is a part of the arrangement of the nine-curved Yellow River Great Array.


    The Nine-Bend Yellow River Great Array, this is a great ferocious array in the world of Fengshen mythology.


    According to Qin Yi''s speculation, it can at least reach the level of the top true immortal-level formation, second only to a few large formations such as the Twelve Capitals Heavenly Gods Formation and the Zhou Tianxingdou Big Formation.


    You must know that in the original work of Fengshen Myth, Yun Xiao, Qiong Xiao, and Bi Xiao set up the nine-curved Yellow River Great Array, but they directly cut off all the three golden flowers on the heads of the twelve golden immortals. fear.


    The twelve golden immortals who explained the teachings are not the existences that are friendly to each other. When they were conferred gods, each of them had a cultivation base above the golden immortals of the Great Luo, and even many of the golden immortals of the Great Luo were consummated, that is, the existence of the half-step true fairyland.


    Although the three Yunxiao sisters are also Daluo Jinxian, but after all, the three of them are weak and weak, but they can rely on the nine-curved Yellow River array to defeat the Twelve Jinxian of Chanjiao with less.


    One can imagine how tyrannical the power of the Nine-Bend Yellow River Array is.


    Even, in the end, in order to break the Nine-Bend Yellow River Great Array, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun, the two sages, also took action, and just broke the Nine-Bend Yellow River Great Array.


    From this, it can also be seen that the nine-bend Yellow River Great Array is extraordinary. After all, not all formations are qualified, which attracted the sage to break it in person.


    As a part of the nine-curved Yellow River formation, the Confusion Immortal Pill naturally attracted Qin Yi''s attention, but it was only for attention.


    After all, the Immortal Confusion Pill is only a part of the nine-curve Yellow River formation, and it can''t even be counted as the main formation. It is not the most important part of the nine-curve Yellow River array.


    The core of the Nine-Bend Yellow River Array is the Hunyuan Jindou. Without the Hunyuan Gold Ground, even if Qin Yi mastered the formation method of the Nine-Bend Yellow River array, he could not set up the Nine-Bend Yellow River array.


    But if Qin Yi gets the Hunyuan Gold Dou, even if he doesn''t have the magic pill, he can arrange the nine-curved Yellow River array.


    After all, the core of the Nine-Bend Yellow River Great Array Avenue lies only in the Golden Battle of the Primordial Primordial, not in the Confusion Immortal Pill.


    As long as the Hunyuan Jindou is there, Qin Yi can completely replace the elixir of confusion with other treasures. If there is no Hunyuan Jindou, even if Qin Yi has the elixir of confusion, the formation method of the nine-curved Yellow River array, etc. Unable to lay out the nine-curved Yellow River Great Array.


    Therefore, Qin Yi just observed the elixir of confusion and put away many elixir.


    "Next, is the main event."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, the first thirty system summons, whether it was a chance to summon a medicinal pill, a chance to summon a magical power, or a chance to summon a weapon.


    He wouldn''t care too much about the result.


    After all, whether it is medicinal pills, magical powers, or weapons, Qin Yi can exchange them for killing points through the system store, the difference is only in the price.


    But the squires are different, Qin Yi has no way to buy squires directly from the system store.


    "The results of the elixir summoning, the magical power summoning, and the weapon summoning are not good. They should be sacrificed for the squire summoning. Don''t let me down with the next squire summoning."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were burning, staring at the space channel formed by the system disk.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Huang Zhong, Taishi Ci, Qi Jiguang, Yu Qian, Weihe River God, Huangshan Mountain God, Dianmu, Pan Taoyuan Earth God, one Heavenly General, and one Fire Department''s righteous god."


    This is the result of the first ten squire summons.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The results of the first four summons gave him a lot of surprises.


    Huang Zhong, Taishi Ci, Qi Jiguang, Yu Qian, these four are all famous generals of the Three Kingdoms or the Ming Dynasty.


    "tread!"


    Huang Zhong is a sturdy old man with white hair and white eyebrows, wearing a golden chain armor, carrying a yellow divine bow on his back, with his hands and feet, with an unimaginable sense of oppression, it seems that an infinite edge bursts out.


    "Character: Huang Zhong;


    Identity: One of the Five Tiger Generals in the Three Kingdoms Mythology World Shuhan Shen Dynasty Guannei;


    Realm: the pinnacle of virtual fairyland;


    Weapons: Sun-shooting Bow, Sunset Arrow, Canglong Golden Mail, Dragon Treading Boots, etc.;


    Martial arts: shooting the sun and arrows, killing the army, refining the gods and returning to the origin, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    "The cultivation base of the peak of the virtual fairyland."


    When he saw Huang Zhong''s cultivation, the smile on Qin Yi''s face became even stronger.


    As a representative of the Three Kingdoms mythology, Huang Zhong is becoming more and more demonic. Perhaps at the beginning, Huang Zhong''s cultivation was not as good as that of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, and he was inferior to a few others.


    But later, Huang Zhong slowly caught up with Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others, not inferior to Dian Wei and others.


    Therefore, Huang Zhong has the peak of imaginary fairyland and is close to the cultivation level of half-step true immortal, which is also reasonable.


    Moreover, for Qin Yi, the stronger Huang Zhong''s cultivation, also means the greater the enhancement of the background of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4699

    "Character: Taishi Ci;


    Identity: The Book of the Soochow God Dynasty in the Mythical World of the Three Kingdoms, the Governor of Wu County, and the Captain of the Yueqi School;


    Realm: middle stage of virtual fairyland;


    Weapons: Taiyuan Immortal Sword, Canghai Yueming Saber, Jiu Xuan Lock Sun Armor, Tianji Martial Arts Boots, etc.;


    Martial arts: Taiyuan Swordsmanship, Taiyuan Immortal Body, Taizu Body Refinement Art, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    Taishi Ci was a man who was seven feet seven tall, with a beautiful beard and beard, dressed in red armor, and his arms were hanging down like ape''s arms.


    "good."


    Qin Yi glanced at Taishi Ci''s system panel and nodded.


    Taishi Ci may not be as good as Huang Zhong, but he is also a strong general. He has a cultivation base in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and his combat power may be able to compete with the Tianzun in the later stage of the ordinary virtual fairyland.


    This is also in line with the level of Taishi Ci in the Three Kingdoms.


    Although Taishi Ci was far from being as famous as Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others, and he didn''t have the dazzling record of these few, he was still second only to these people.


    "tread!"


    In the space passage, a man with elegant temperament, like a scholar, but with sharp eyes, burst out with astonishing fighting intent from time to time.


    The surging qi and blood seemed to be unable to be suppressed, and burst out from the man''s body, shaking the system space.


    This man is Qi Jiguang.


    "Character: Qi Jiguang;


    Identity: In the world of Daming mythology, the Daming God is the left governor, the young guard and the crown prince, the famous general of the anti-Japanese war, and one of the three protectors of the country;


    Realm: middle stage of virtual fairyland;


    Weapons: Destroying Japanese Sword, Wild Dragon Fighting Demon Armor, Knife Slasher, etc.;


    Martial arts: immortal body, Qi family swordsmanship, Qi family killing method, Qi family fighting method, performance new book, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    Although Qi Jiguang''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, Qin Yi valued Qi Jiguang very highly. After all, he was a military genius.


    In normal history, Qi Jiguang, together with Yuan Chonghuan and Zheng Chenggong, were also known as the three protectors of the Ming Dynasty, and they have always protected the country of the Ming Dynasty.


    Qi Jiguang has been guarding the coastal areas of the Daming Dynasty, resisting the Japanese for more than ten years, eliminating all the Japanese troubles that have plagued the Daming Dynasty for a long time, and when he guarded the northern part of the Daming Dynasty, he also fought against Mongolia and could not invade the Central Plains.


    It can be said that Qi Jiguang continued the dynasty for at least a hundred years for the Ming Dynasty.


    Similarly, in the mythical world of Daming, Qi Jiguang is also extremely tyrannical and radiates dazzling light, and his cultivation in the middle of the virtual fairyland is one of the proofs.


    Behind Qi Jiguang, there was a man with a square face and a Confucian robe.


    This person is Yu Qian. Of course, this is not Yu Qian who smokes and drinks and burns his head, but the Ming Dynasty''s name is Yu Qian.


    "Character: Yu Qian;


    Identity: In the world of Daming mythology, the god of the Ming Dynasty, Shaobao, Minister of War, one of the three heroes of the West Lake;


    Realm: Early stage of virtual fairyland;


    Weapons: Loyalty Order, Dry Sabre, Hundred Army Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: the immortal body of heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth, etc.;


    Talent: S. "


    Although Yu Qian''s reputation is not too big, but he can be called one of the three heroes of the West Lake together with Yue Fei and Zhang Huangyan, which also means that his ability is not bad, not to mention that he was posthumously named the pillar of the Ming Dynasty after his death. country.


    It has the cultivation base of the early stage of the virtual fairyland, which is not too out of Qin Yi''s expectations.


    "We meet Your Majesty and wish to serve His Majesty''s work."


    Huang Zhong and others stepped out of the space passage, came to Qin Yi, and immediately knelt down on one knee, the words in their mouths were loud.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and lifted it up, and an invisible force helped Huang Zhong and others up.


    "Yes, in the first ten times of summoning opportunities, four immortals have been recruited."


    Qin Yi looked at Huang Zhong and others and nodded in satisfaction.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4700

    Ten times of squire summoning opportunities, four immortal gods were recruited.


    One Heavenly Venerate at the early stage of the virtual fairyland, two Heavenly Venerate in the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and one Heavenly Venerate at the peak of the virtual fairyland, this result is not bad.


    It''s not great, but it''s not too bad either.


    After all, the appearance of Huang Zhong, Qi Jiguang and others has also enhanced the combat power of Buluo Shen Dynasty at the virtual fairyland level.


    The current Buluoshen Dynasty is huge, and nominally unifies the entire five realms, but there are not too many Void Immortals who belong to the Buluoshen Dynasty''s own faction.


    Compared with the original illusory celestial beings in the five realms, such as the Great Wuji Buddha, there are indeed many fewer illusory celestial celestial beings who do not fall into the gods'' own faction.


    Although it was said that the original powerhouses of the God Dynasty were strong enough to overwhelm the Five Realm Heavenly Venerates who came to join him, such as the Great Wuji Buddha, the number of them was crippling.


    The appearance of Huang Zhong and others has eased this embarrassing situation to a certain extent.


    Moreover, this is only the first ten squire summoning opportunities. According to the law of previous system summons, the result of the next ten squire summoning opportunities is the real highlight!


    "boom!"


    Within the space channel transformed by the system disc, a terrifying and tyrannical aura is looming.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling and vast Buddha light burst out from the space channel, turning into golden Buddhist texts, wrapped in the sound of mighty Sanskrit singing, filling the entire system space.


    In the blink of an eye, countless visions have evolved, turning into an ancient spiritual mountain that supports the sky and the ground, ascending into the Qingming, and descending into the Netherworld.


    A statue of Arhat, Bodhisattva, and Buddha sat cross-legged on it, reciting scriptures, and praising the Buddha.


    Then, I saw a big-bellied monk with a topless breast, a fat head and big ears, a huge rosary hanging on his neck, and a bright smile on his face, walking out of the space passage step by step.


    Every time the big-bellied monk takes a step, the Buddha''s light in the system space will be huge, shining on the universe, as if the entire system space will be turned into a Buddha country.


    "The poor monk Maitreya, see Your Majesty!"


    The big-bellied monk came to the front, put his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name, and bowed down.


    "East Lai Buddha, please get up."


    Qin Yi''s face was expressionless, and with a wave of his hand, an invisible force lifted the pot-bellied monk up, and the news about the pot-bellied monk also appeared in his mind.


    "Character: Maitreya Buddha;


    Identity: Journey to the West Mythical World Xitian Buddha Gate Future Buddha, Donglai Buddha, Tianguan Maitreya Bodhisattva;


    Realm: Quasi-Saint Peak (True Wonderland Peak);


    Weapons: whirling world, golden cymbals, future magic seal, acquired human seed bag, etc.;


    Martial arts: Amitabha Sutra sparse, rebirth formula, diamond seal, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    Qin Yi just glanced at the attributes of Maitreya Buddha, with no sadness or joy on his face, no joy or anger.


    It stands to reason that Qin Yi should be happy to recruit Maitreya Buddha, a late-stage existence in the real fairyland, but Maitreya Buddha is a strong Buddhist, which makes him a little unhappy.


    Unlike Jin Chanzi, although Jin Chanzi is a disciple of the Tathagata and practices Buddhism, he does not believe in many theories of Buddhism.


    But Maitreya Buddha is different. Maitreya Buddha is the future Buddha of Western Buddhism, known as the successor of World Honored Sakyamuni, the next Buddha in the whirling world, and the future controller of Western Buddhism.


    One can imagine the status of Maitreya Buddha in Western Buddhism.


    Maitreya Buddha naturally also believes in many theories of Buddhism, and even the maintainers of these theories, the source of many Buddhist teachings is from Maitreya Buddha.


    Of course, there is no doubt that Maitreya Buddha is powerful, and he is one of the strongest in the Western Heaven Buddhist sect, except for the two supreme saints and the World Honored Sakyamuni.


    Qin Yi expected that he possessed the cultivation base of the pinnacle of the true fairyland.


    You must know that in the original novel of Journey to the West, it was only a boy named Huangmei King who sat down with Maitreya Buddha, who could make Sun Wukong and the gods and Buddhas in the sky helpless.


    One-handed samadhi god wind, shakes the heavenly court, and even the entire Three Realms.


    In terms of strength, King Huangmei is definitely not inferior to the Monkey King during the period of studying Buddhist scriptures in the West, Sun Wukong in the three battles and all the immortals in heaven, all of which were won by King Huangmei.


    Even if Sun Wukong was a little ineffective at that time, it also means that King Huangmei did not say that his strength was higher than that of Sun Wukong, but he was not inferior to Sun Wukong.


    Even when King Huangmei appeared, he dared to set up a fake Leiyin Temple to pretend to be the Buddha.


    This is also because he is a disciple of Maitreya Buddha, so he dared to pretend to be the Buddha. From this, it can also be seen that Maitreya Buddha''s status in Western Buddhism.


    And the status is determined by the strength lock, even if Maitreya Buddha has the strength of the quasi-sage great perfection, that is, the strength of the quasi-immortal king, Qin Yi will not be surprised.


    Of course, no matter how strong Maitreya Buddha is, it can''t change Qin Yi''s dislike of the Buddhist powerhouses.


    "Good, good."


    At this moment, Maitreya Buddha recited the Buddha''s name, bowed again to Qin Yi, stood happily behind Qin Yi, and stood side by side with Huang Zhong and others, showing respect throughout the whole process.


    "I was too careful."


    Qin Yi shook his head and laughed, as if mocking himself.


    Maitreya Buddha was recruited by the system, and there are systematic constraints. Maitreya Buddha cannot have too much influence on him and not fall into the gods.


    If Maitreya Buddha has actions beyond his tolerance range, Qin Yi can suppress it directly, as long as he is careful not to let the Buddha''s sect make propaganda in the Chaos.


    Otherwise, if he really wanted to suppress and eradicate Buddhism, Qin Yi would not accept the support of the Western Heavenly Buddhism powerhouses such as Da Wuji Buddha.


    Not to mention, if Qin Yi refuses the refuge of the strong Buddhists, the Godless Dynasty will reject all the immortals from the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect, as well as Maitreya Buddha.


    After all, Maitreya Buddha is an existence at the peak of the true fairyland, and it can be said that he is the strongest at the current stage of the Godless Dynasty.


    Even if Qin Yi uses the Dao of All Heavens now, he may not be able to suppress Maitreya Buddha. After all, Qin Yi has not yet broken through the real fairyland and cannot exert all the power of the Dao of All Heavens.


    If Qin Yi breaks through the real fairyland, with the help of the power of the All-Heaven Avenue, he may be able to suppress Maitreya Buddha, but now, Qin Yi is still unable to defeat Maitreya Buddha.


    Of course, because of the existence of the system, Qin Yi only wanted to suppress Maitreya Buddha in a single thought.


    However, such a powerful combat power as Maitreya Buddha, Qin Yi could not waste it.


    Moreover, with the talent of Maitreya Buddha, although he cannot break through the Immortal King Realm, he may not be able to break through the Quasi Immortal King Realm in the future and become the top existence in the five realms.


    After all, Maitreya Buddha has reached the pinnacle of the real fairyland, and he is only one step away from the quasi-immortal king realm.


    In a sense, there are ten remaining squire summoning opportunities, and the result of the first squire summoning opportunity is extremely good.


    In any case, Maitreya Buddha is an existence at the peak of the real fairyland, and his combat power is tyrannical, far more powerful than the existence of the ordinary peak of the real fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4701

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Luo Xuan, Liu Huan."


    This is the result of the second and third squire summons.


    "Luo Xuan, Liu Huan?"


    Qin Yi raised his brows with a puzzled look on his face. Luo Xuan''s name is relatively familiar to these two names, but he is somewhat unfamiliar with the name Liu Huan.


    "Character: Luo Xuan;


    Identity: The god of fire in the Heavenly Court of the Mythical World of Fengshen, Xingjun of Fire Dexter in the Southern Three Qis, Xingjun of Fire Dexterity, Immortal in Flames;


    Realm: Jinxian Great Perfection Realm (the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm);


    Weapons: Huode Xingjian, Feiyan Sword, Wulong Wheel, Wanli Qiyunyan, Zhaotian Yin, Wanya Pot, etc.;


    Martial arts: the law of the heavens and the earth, three heads and six arms, controlling the fire of the sky, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    "Character: Liu Huan;


    Identity: The god of fire of the Heavenly Court in the mythical world of Fengshen, and a Qi practitioner on Jiulong Island;


    Realm: Late Golden Wonderland (Eighth Realm of the Emperor);


    Weapons: Fire Star Sword, Cloud and Smoke Arrow, Fire Bow and Arrow, etc.;


    Martial arts: control the sky fire, fire virtue cloud smoke art, gods, demons, fire gods, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    Luo Xuan was a man with red hair and red eyebrows, wearing a red Taoist robe, and his body was surrounded by endless flames. Liu Huan followed behind him, with a slightly thin body and a red divine bow on his back.


    "It turned out to be these two."


    There was a flash of surprise in Qin Yi''s eyes. Luo Xuan and Liu Huan were both Qi cultivators from Jiulong Island, and they were senior brothers.


    Luo Xuan even showed extremely tyrannical combat power in the Conferred God Battle. He once burned Xiqi, defeated Huang Tianhua, and was later named Huo De Zhenjun. He became one of the people who spoke to the heavens, and his status was equivalent to Wen Zhong Zai Lei. Ministry status.


    And Liu Huan is Luo Xuan''s younger brother, and he is also a Qi cultivator on Jiulong Island. Although Luo Xuan''s performance is not as bright, but after the Conferred God Battle, he was also named one of the righteous gods of the Fire Department.


    Of course, the cultivation bases of the two are not too high. Luo Xuan, who has a higher cultivation base, only has the cultivation base of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, just like Wen Zhong who was just summoned.


    However, like Wen Zhong, Luo Xuan himself stood at the pinnacle of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm, and he could quickly break the shackles of the peak of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm with the help of the collision between the cultivation system of the mythical world of Fengshen and the cultivation system of the Heavens and Myriad Realms.


    Before long, Luo Xuan can break through the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, the results of these two summons were not too bad.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a vast demonic energy gushed out of the space channel, filling the void, evolving a roaring ancient beast, and the ancient and wild aura permeated the four directions.


    I saw a ferocious beast with a white head and bare feet, like a monkey, stepping out of the space passage.


    Behind him is a big bird with nine heads and countless ghosts.


    The auras of the two are extremely tyrannical, wrapped in monstrous demonic energy and boundless blood, as if shaking the entire system space.


    Luo Xuan and Liu Huan''s faces changed slightly, their bodies were shaky, as if they could not bear this momentum, their breath fluctuated constantly, and they seemed to sink into the demonic aura.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    At this moment, a Buddha''s horn sounded, awakening Luo Xuan and several other squires under the virtual fairyland, and the dazzling Buddha light shrouded them, which saved Luo Xuan and others from sinking into the demonic aura.


    "Thank you Maitreya Buddha for helping."


    Luo Xuan and the others looked to the side, it was Maitreya Buddha who took action to protect them and couldn''t help thanking them.


    "Good, good."


    Maitreya Buddha nodded and smiled, revealing a warm smile.


    However, he looked at the two beasts in the space passage with a haze in his eyes.


    He wouldn''t care too much about these two monster powerhouses, but he couldn''t care less about the existence behind them.


    "Demon Emperor Jun, Dong Huang Taiyi."


    Maitreya Buddha''s eyes were condensed. These two masters of the demon clan''s heavenly court in the prehistoric era were not simple characters. They dominated the demon clan and competed with the witch clan in the prehistoric era.


    Although these two beings have not attained the sage''s dao fruit, they are also the most arrogant beings in the quasi-sacred realm. They cut off three corpses and set foot in the quasi-sage''s great perfection. There is only half a step left to achieve the sage''s fruit. distance.


    Even the Maitreya Buddha itself is not as good as the masters of these two monsters.


    Among the Buddhist sects of the entire Journey to the West myth world, apart from the two supreme saints who are hidden from the world, only the World Honored Sakyamuni, the Tathagata Buddha, can be compared with the demon emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi.


    In addition, even he himself, as well as the past Buddha of Xitian Buddhism, the ancient Buddha of burning a lamp, are inferior to the two demon emperor Jun.


    In particular, Donghuang Taiyi, who holds the Chaos Bell in his hand, is the first person under the saints in the world of Honghuang mythology.


    Even the World Honored Sakyamuni once said frankly that he was no match for Donghuang Taiyi who held the Chaos Clock, and within a few moves, he would definitely lose.


    Facing Dong Huang Taiyi holding the Chaos Bell, only the Sage Supreme can defeat him.


    Although there is a reason for this innate treasure, the Chaos Bell, the power of Donghuang Taiyi is beyond doubt.


    After all, being able to obtain and use the Chaos Bell is also part of Donghuang Taiyi''s strength.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Demon Emperor Jun, these are the existences that Maitreya Buddha is afraid of, and also the existence behind these two demon powerhouses.


    Although at this moment, the demon emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi have not been recruited by Qin Yi to come to this world, but two demon clan heavenly powerhouses appear one after another, and there may not be no shadow of the two demon clan heavenly rulers behind them.


    Moreover, from Qin Yi''s body, Maitreya Buddha also felt a trace of the breath of the two demon clan rulers.


    "boom!"


    The demonic energy surged, causing a storm to spread across the sky.


    Qin Yi looked at the two demon figures in front of the space passage, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting the ghost car, Zhu Yan."


    The prompt sound of the system also sounded, this is the result of the fourth and fifth squire summons.


    "Character: Ghost Car;


    Identity: One of the Ten Great Demon Commanders of the Heavenly Court of the Demon Clan in the World of Prehistoric Mythology, the Patriarch of the Fierce Beast Ghost Car Clan;


    Realm: Daluo Jinxian early stage (virtual fairyland early stage);


    Weapons: ghost car star wheel, ghost car armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: law the sky and the earth, control the poisonous gas, swallow the sky and devour the earth, rebirth from a drop of blood, etc.;


    Talent: S. "


    "Character: Zhu Yan;


    Identity: One of the Ten Great Demon Commanders of the Heavenly Court of the Demon Clan in the World of Prehistoric Mythology, the Patriarch of the Zhuyan Clan of Fierce Beasts;


    Realm: the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian (the middle stage of virtual fairyland);


    Weapons: Tiantian Stick, Hundred Iron Demon Ape Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: Law of Heaven and Earth, Rebirth from a Drop of Blood, Acupoint Martial Arts, Heaven Shaking Stick Technique, etc.;


    Talent: S. "


    "good."


    Qin Yi nodded in satisfaction, and they were two immortal gods. They were not particularly powerful, but they also had a certain growth in the background of the Fushen Dynasty.


    After all, both Guiche and Zhu Yan have the potential to break through the quasi-sacred realm, that is, the real fairyland.


    "Chen Zhu Yan (Ghost Car), I see Your Majesty, and I am willing to serve His Majesty!"


    Zhu Yan and the two walked on foot, came to Qin Yi, bowed and bowed, and the sound shook the world.


    "Get up quickly."


    Qin Yi stretched out his hand again, and invisible strength lifted Zhu Yan and the two up.


    Zhu Yan and the two bowed again, then walked behind Qin Yi, half a step behind Maitreya Buddha, and lined up with Huang Zhong and others.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4702

    system space.


    "One true fairyland peak powerhouse, six virtual fairy gods."


    Qin Yi glanced at Maitreya Buddha and the others behind him, and was quite satisfied.


    Twenty squire summons, the results of the first fifteen squire summoning opportunities are not bad.


    With the urgency of each summon of the system, the further back you go, the greater the probability of recruiting powerful squires. Perhaps, I will have the opportunity to recruit a quasi-immortal king, or even the existence of the immortal king realm?


    "Whoo~"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and continued to check the results of the squire''s summoning.


    As the saying goes, extremes will fail. When Qin Yi was sure that the result of the next squire summoning would only get better and better, the reality directly poured a pot of cold water on him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Silu Luohan, Pingdingshan Mountain God, Jumen Xingjun."


    This is the result of the sixth, seventh, and eighth squire summons.


    After three squires summoned, only three golden immortals were summoned, that is, three emperors.


    "Character: Sitting Deer Arhat;


    Identity: The mythical world passed on after Journey to the West, one of the Eighteen Arhats of Buddhism in the West, Venerable Bintou Lu;


    Realm: the middle stage of Jinxian (the sixth realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Jambudi, Vajra Buddha, Devil-destroying pestle, etc.;


    Martial arts: The Golden Body of Arhat Great Perfection, Miscellaneous Ahan Sutra, Demon Seal, Sitting Deer Sutra, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    Although Sitting Deer Arhat is one of the Eighteen Arhats, he is far inferior to the Dragon Subduing Arhat, also known as Fahai.


    After all, Fahai is far ahead of Sitting Deer Arhat in terms of status and cultivation.


    Sitting Deer Arhat has only the sixth realm of Emperor, which did not surprise Qin Yi.


    "Character: Pingdingshan Mountain God;


    Identity: the mountain god of Pingdingshan in the mythical world of Journey to the West;


    Realm: the early stage of Jinxian (the first realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Pingdingshan seal, Daoshan robe, etc.;


    Martial arts: the law of heaven and earth, commanding mountains, Yongzhen mountains and rivers, mountain gods and so on;


    Talent: A. "


    Pingdingshan Mountain God is a mountain god who has appeared in the original novel of Journey to the West, but his reputation is not obvious, and his strength is not too tyrannical.


    The cultivation base of the emperor''s first realm also proves this.


    "Character: Jumen Xingjun;


    Identity: After the Journey to the West, the mythical world of Heavenly Court Xingjun, one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper, and the star of Tianxuan;


    Realm: Late Jinxian (Eighth Realm of the Emperor);


    Weapons: the main seal of Tianxuan, the sword of the stars, the armor of the stars, etc.;


    Martial arts: Nine Transformations of Tianxuan, Big Dipper Killing Tactics, Stars and Immortals, Calling Wind and Calling Rain, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    Jumen Xingjun is one of the Big Dipper Seven Stars, one of the seven star kings, and is the star master of the second star, Tianxingxing.


    Although Jumen Xingjun is one of the seven star kings of the Big Dipper, and is tied with the Greedy Wolf Star, Wuqu Xingjun, and Pojun Xingjun, he is far less famous and less powerful than the Greedy Wolf Star. You three are strong.


    After all, the three star-lords of Greedy Wolf are mainly fighting, fighting, and forming formations.


    Especially the greedy wolf star, who is the most arrogant and the strongest among the seven star kings.


    To put it simply, Lord Greedy Wolf''s status in Doubu is equivalent to Wen Zhong''s in Leibu and Luo Xuan''s in Huobu.


    And Jumen Xingjun''s status in Doubu is equivalent to Liu Huan''s status in Huobu, even lower.


    Moreover, Tianxingxing represented by Jumen Xingjun, starred in skills, his cultivation is naturally not much stronger.


    This is the result of the sixth, seventh, and eighth squire summoning opportunities, which can only be said to be extremely poor.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4703

    "Three times to summon the squires, only the three emperors are summoned."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    If it was at the beginning of the twenty squire summons, he might still be able to ignore it and comfort himself, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    However, it was already the first three of the last five squire summoning opportunities, that is to say, there were only the last two squire summoning opportunities left.


    "My luck, it''s impossible to stop here."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    "Whoo~"


    He took a deep breath and continued to check the results of the second-to-last squire''s summoning.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Lu Cun Xingjun."


    This was the result of the penultimate squire summoning, and it was still far from ideal.


    "Character: Lu Cun Xingjun;


    Identity: After the Journey to the West, the mythical world of Heavenly Court Xingjun, one of the Big Dipper Seven Stars, and the Lord of the Dimensity Stars;


    Realm: late stage of Jinxian (the seventh realm of the emperor);


    Weapons: Dimensity Main Seal, Star Sword, Star God Armor, etc.;


    Martial arts: Beidou Killing Jue, Yanfa Jue, Calling Wind and Rain, Lucun Xing Jue, etc.;


    Talent: AA. "


    Lu Cun Xingjun, like Jumen Xingjun, is one of the seven stars of the Big Dipper.


    That is to say, Lu Cun Xingjun is more dominant in economic fortune. Where the stars are shrouded, business will inevitably develop extremely rapidly and the economy will prosper.


    But it is obvious that Lu Cun Xingjun is not good at fighting, and his cultivation base is even weaker than that of Jumen Xingjun.


    "This����"


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, and he had an inexplicable premonition. According to the development of this situation, it would not be the last squire summoning. Let''s call him a squire from the sixth realm of the emperor.


    "boom!"


    Just thinking about it, an unimaginable aura burst out from behind the space passage.


    The boundless yin and evil energy, wrapped in thick demonic energy, surged out, instantly flooding the entire system space, as if to turn the system space into the most evil place in the world.


    "Whoa!"


    A drop of blood water poured out from behind the space channel, followed by a hundred drops, a thousand drops, ten thousand drops... In an instant, it turned into a rolling wave, gushing out, condensing the system space into a boundless sea of ??blood.


    The monstrous resentment and suffocation gushed out from the sea of ??blood, but there seemed to be no ghosts and resentful spirits in the sea of ????blood.


    "Amitabha!"


    The moment Maitreya Buddha saw this sea of ??blood, his pupils shrank, and all the smiles on his face disappeared, replaced by a thick color of fear.


    Obviously, he recognized the source of this sea of ??blood.


    "Om~"


    At this moment, in the sea of ??blood, two scarlet sword lights burst out, directly tearing the sea of ??blood apart, running through the infinite void, as if to tear the system space apart.


    "boom!"


    Then, the entire blood sea was directly divided into two, and a figure walked out of the blood sea.


    This is a young man with red hair and red eyes, wearing a red martial robe, holding a pair of black and white swords, with an extremely handsome face and a cinnabar mole between his eyebrows.


    The moment they saw the young man, Huang Zhong and the others were shocked, as if they saw a supreme demon god who devoured the world with demonic flames and stepped on the sea of ??blood.


    "It''s really him."


    Even Maitreya Buddha, the moment he saw the man, the color of fear on his face became even stronger.


    "Actually recruited this one!"


    And Qin Yi''s eyes were bright, and his mood was suddenly excited, and the depression he had accumulated before was suddenly swept away.


    "tread!"


    The man stepped into the sea of ????blood with one step, came to Qin Yi, and bowed slightly:


    "Styx, I have seen Your Majesty."


    "Master Styx, please get up quickly!"


    With a smile on Qin Yi''s face, he helped the man up.


    "Character: Styx leader;


    Identity: Lord of the Sea of ??Blood in the World of Honghuang Mythology, Lord of Ashura, and one of the three thousand red guests of Zixiao Palace;


    Realm: Quasi-Saint Great Perfection Realm (quasi-immortal king);


    Weapons: Yuantu Sword, Abi Sword, Twelve-Rank Industry Fire Red Lotus, Blood God Child Avatar, etc.;


    Martial arts: Blood Sea Nerve, Blood God Son Da. Law, Yuantu Abi Swordsmanship, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    The moment he came into contact with the man, information about the man also appeared in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Quasi Immortal King!"


    Looking at the attribute panel of the Sect Master Minghe, the smile on Qin Yi''s face became more and more intense.


    The sect master of Minghe is a great supernatural power in the world of prehistoric mythology. He is a powerful man of the same era together with Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect master and other sages.


    In terms of strength, the leader of Styx is also one of the top beings among the quasi-sages. Apart from the supreme saint, only Zhen Yuanzi and other great supernatural powers can be tied with him.


    Moreover, even if the saint is supreme, it is easy to defeat the Styx Sect Master, but if you want to kill him completely, you have to waste a lot of effort.


    You must know that the sect master of Styx has condensed 480 million blood god son clones, known as the sea of ??blood does not dry up, and the river Styx does not die.


    As long as there is a blood god child clone that has not been wiped out, the Styx leader can survive.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to kill the leader of Styx.


    Of course, it is not an easy thing to refine the avatar of the Son of Blood.


    Every time a Blood God Child clone is condensed, the Sect Master Styx needs to divide his body and soul into a part before he can refine a Blood God Child clone, and the Sect Master Styx has refined 480 million Blood God Child clones.


    This also means that the leader of the Stygian River has divided his body and soul 480 million times. How cruel is this!


    Being so cruel to himself, it is conceivable how cruel the way the Sect Master Styx treats the enemy is.


    The forces under the Sect Master Styx are also extremely tyrannical. He once imitated Nuwa to create people, created the Asura family, and finally created the Blood Sea God Sect, which is also the Asura God Sect.


    In the Blood Sea God Sect, there are many masters, not only the strong of the Asura family, but also some of the strong demons who fled to the sea of ????blood after Luo Hu and Hongjun lost their battle.


    Therefore, the strength of the Blood Sea God Sect is quite tyrannical.


    Among them, there are strong people from the Ashura family, such as Zizai Tianboxun, Yuseitian, Da Brahma, Shiva, and Tianfei Uma, and there are also strong demons such as Indra, Vishnu, Lutolu, and the mother of ghosts.


    Any of these existences have a cultivation base above the Golden Immortal Great Perfection, and even Daluo Golden Immortal, there is no lack of quasi-sanctuary, that is, the existence of true fairyland.


    Such as Zizai Tianbo Xun, Da Brahma, Tianfei Wumo, they are all true fairyland powerhouses.


    And these existences are all subject to the Sect Master Styx. In terms of strength, not counting the two supreme Buddhist saints, the Western Heaven Buddhism in the mythical world of Journey to the West is only better than the Blood Sea God Sect.


    However, the Blood Sea God Sect has nothing to do with Qin Yi for the time being. Qin Yi only recruited the Stygian Sect Master, and the Blood Sea Sect did not come to the heavens and the world with the Stygian Sect Master.


    But Qin Yi was already satisfied with the result of such a summon.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4704

    "Fifty system summoning opportunities, the existence of two true fairyland, and six imaginary gods."


    Qin Yi was quite satisfied with the result of the 50th draw this time.


    Although the weapon summoning opportunity, the medicine pill summoning opportunity, and the magical power summoning opportunity did not recruit anything too useful, the result of the squire summoning opportunity has already satisfied him.


    After all, this time the squire summoned the opportunity, but he was recruited to two powerhouses in the real fairyland.


    A true fairyland peak powerhouse, a quasi-immortal king.


    Whether it is Styx Sect Master or Maitreya Buddha, its strength is not invincible in the same realm, but at least it is also a strong person in the same realm, no weaker than anyone.


    Not to mention anything else, just to recruit the leader of Minghe, Qin Yi''s goal of 50 consecutive draws this time has been achieved.


    The arrival of Styx Sect Master made up for the lack of first-level combat power of the quasi-immortal king of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Even if at this time, the quasi-immortal kings of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Endless Underworld, and the Nine Nether Abyss attacked, they would have the power to fight even if they did not fall into the gods.


    When Qin Yi was in control of the All-Heavenly Avenue, he naturally discovered the existence of many quasi-immortal kings who peeped into the five realms in areas such as the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    These quasi-immortal kings all want to occupy the five realms and control the avenues of the heavens.


    The reason why they didn''t do it was because they were afraid of the Dao of the Heavens and the existence of the True Immortals of the Five Realms, but it didn''t mean that these quasi-immortal kings had no chance of doing it.


    If these quasi-immortal kings really make up their minds to take action against the five realms, they may not be able to withstand the previous strength of the gods.


    Therefore, Qin Yi was worried.


    But it is different now. Today''s Buluoshen Dynasty has the leader of Styx River, and in the face of many quasi-immortal kings, at least it has the ability to resist, and will not be crushed by many quasi-immortal kings at will.


    As long as Qin Yi breaks through the middle stage of the real fairyland, he will be able to let the Dao of the Heavens exert the combat power of the quasi-immortal king.


    At that time, the gods and the five realms can truly settle down.


    Even if it is the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Nine Nether Abyss, and the Endless Netherland, Qin Yi is not afraid to take action against the Godless Dynasty together.


    "The next step is to retreat and practice to stabilize the state of your body."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and prepared to retreat and practice.


    Previously, in order to start the fifty consecutive draws, he interrupted his own practice.


    The fifty consecutive draws have ended, and Qin Yi naturally wants to continue to practice. Whether it is to digest the memories of the five realms of the true immortals of countless years, or to digest the gains from controlling the Dao of the Heavens, it will take a lot of time.


    Qin Yi naturally interrupted his entry into the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion and retreated to practice.


    "Om~"


    Just when Qin Yi was about to leave the Enlightenment Secret Realm and head to the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion, a streamer flew into the Enlightenment Secret Realm.


    "There is a strong man in the Jiuyou Abyss, who sent a clone to pass through the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce, and want to meet me?"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, Liu Guang fell into his hand, which was a letter from Lu Buwei.


    After Lu Buwei was recruited by Qin Yi, he has been vigorously developing the Chamber of Commerce. Under Qin Yi''s advice, he opened up a huge business alliance called the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce was restricted by Taoist Holy Land and other realm forces within the eastern boundary, and the area outside the eastern boundary was rarely involved in the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    However, as Qin Yi took control of the Great Dao of All Heavens and Buluo Shen Dynasty became the only overlord of the five realms, the constraints that the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce had been subjected to in the past disappeared.


    There are even countless business alliances who have chosen to merge into the Eastern Border Territory, and countless strong people have also joined the Eastern Border Chamber of Commerce.


    The Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce has also become one of the top business alliances in the five realms, and can even be called the first business alliance in the five realms.


    And now, under the leadership of Lu Buwei, the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce has grown step by step, placing forces in the worlds of the five realms.


    All beings in the five realms know that the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce is a force supported by the locks of the God Dynasty. It does not represent the face of the God Dynasty, and no one dares to offend the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce, allowing the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce to grow rapidly.


    But at the same time, many strong people also know that they can contact the high-level officials of the Buluoshen Dynasty through the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    A true demon in Jiuyou Abyss went to Lu Buwei, contacted Qin Yi through Lu Buwei, and wanted to meet Qin Yi.


    "The real devil of the Nine Nether Abyss?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was full of doubts about the true demon of Jiuyou Abyss finding him.


    Aren''t you afraid that he will shoot directly and kill him?


    The creatures of the Nine Nether Abyss and the creatures of the five realms are naturally opposed in terms of position.


    The creatures of the Nine Nether Abyss kill the powerhouses in the five realms, and the world of the five realms falls into the Nine Nether Abyss, and the will of the Nine Nether Abyss will reward the Nine Nether Abyss creatures.


    This is also the reason why the creatures of the Nine Nether Abyss are keen to destroy the five realms.


    If you can get the favor of the will of the Nine Nether Abyss, even if it is a true demon powerhouse in the Nine Nether Abyss, the speed of cultivation can be greatly blessed.


    And Qin Yi controls the Dao of the Heavens and leads the Unfallen Dynasty to unify the five realms. Naturally, he is the thorn in the eyes of the Nine Nether Abyss, and the existence that needs to be dealt with the most.


    At this time, a true demon in Jiuyou Abyss found Qin Yi through Lu Buwei. How could this not surprise Qin Yi?


    "I want to see what this true demon wants to do?"


    Qin Yi''s expression changed, and he suddenly became interested.


    However, he did not go in the real body, but separated a ray of spiritual sense, turned into a clone, and went to the Eastern Border Chamber of Commerce.


    As for Qin Yi''s real body, he entered the top floor of the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion for retreat.


    Although Qin Yi was very curious about the reason why this True Demon of the Nine Nethers came to him, for him now, it is more important to stabilize his realm and digest the memories of the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    As long as he can digest the previous income, Qin Yi will be able to break through the bottleneck of the real fairyland and break through the real fairyland in a short time.


    This is Qin Yi''s top priority. As for this True Demon of Nine Netherworld, it is only secondary.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s spiritual sense turned into a stream of light, and according to the information given by Lu Buwei, he went outside the Tianyao Continent, crossed countless chaotic paths, and even left the eastern border.


    When they came to the central realm, there was a large world called Tiandu Great World.


    This was originally the Great Thousand World occupied by a business alliance called the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce.


    However, after Qin Yi took control of Zhutian Avenue, the chairman of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce quickly approached Lu Buwei and chose to integrate into the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce and become a member of the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    The world of Tiandu was also controlled by the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce and became the temporary headquarters of the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce in the central region, and Lu Buwei also sat here.


    After all, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce has just surrendered, and Lu Buwei also needs to sit in the Tiandu Great World to integrate the entire Tiandu Chamber of Commerce and integrate it into the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    As long as the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce can be integrated, the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce will also grow countless times.


    After all, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce in the past was one of the three major chambers of commerce in the central realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4705

    Tiandu big world.


    A group of luxurious and huge ancient cars shuttled freely in the sky.


    As the core world of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, the creatures in the Tiandu Great World live extremely extravagant lives, making comparisons a common practice, and like to make their own cars magnificent.


    Many cultivators who were obviously born in great powers would travel with dozens or hundreds of maids and bodyguards in sage-level monsters, or in sage-grade cars.


    These cars are even more huge, there are palace-shaped cars, there are spiritual ships that span thousands of miles, and there are even cars that condense a ten thousand zhang mountain.


    At a glance, one can''t help but sigh about the extravagance of the world of Tiandu.


    However, the most luxurious place is the center of the Tiandu Great World, the Tiandu Shenlou.


    A huge pavilion with a height of 9,990 floors, straight into the blue sky, each floor covers an area of ??more than ten thousand kilometers, which is unbelievably large.


    Not to mention, each floor of the Tiandu Divine Building is engraved with many formations, and the space god pattern is branded, and the area inside is far larger than it looks on the outside.


    Even in some floors, there is a secret world, and even a thousand worlds.


    This Tiandu Divine Tower is the founder of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. It is a quasi-heavenly Venerable Artifact refined by the Taoist of Tiandu, and it has already transformed to the peak level of the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Artifact after countless years of nurturing. All may be turned into Heavenly Venerate.


    Of course, this step is extremely difficult, and it will take a long time.


    The top floor of Tiandu Shenlou.


    This floor is not too big, about the size of an ordinary palace.


    "boom!"


    A terrifying aura filled the entire top-floor attic, and the vast demonic energy surged, as if to turn this attic into a demonic kingdom on the ground.


    Ordinary creatures walk into it, I am afraid that they will degenerate into demon creatures at the first time. The creatures under the quasi-celestial respect cannot last for too long, and only the creatures above the quasi-celestial can barely compete with one or two.


    In the attic on the top floor, Venerable Jubao, the former vice-chairman of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, was carefully doing the work of an ordinary attendant, serving tea and water for the two of them.


    These two people, one of them is rich, with a warm smile on their faces, like a local wealthy owner, Lu Buwei, the chairman of the Dongjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    The other person was a man with black hair hanging down his shoulders, without a trace of whiteness in his eyes, and a somewhat lazy expression.


    This black-haired man sat on the left side of the attic, and even Lu Buwei''s seat was one position behind him. Although he never spoke, he seemed to occupy the center of the world.


    If a dragon lying on its side, it may come back to life at any time, bursting with unimaginable terrifying power.


    Lu Buwei didn''t dare to neglect this black-haired man, he was a true demon.


    Although it is only one of his clones, and his cultivation is only at the first level of a saint, Lu Buwei still does not dare to neglect him. After all, this is a true demon from the Nine Nether Abyss, and no one knows what kind of means he has.


    Do a real devil.


    Previously, Lu Buwei was not surprised when Gan Yi True Demon came to his door. After learning the intention of Gan Yi True Demon, Lu Buwei was about to pass the news to Tianyao Continent.


    The real devil will appear, and he wants to meet Qin Yi and inform Qin Yi of the news.


    "coming."


    At this moment, Gan Yizhenmo''s expression changed, and the lazy expression on his face disappeared, and he looked at the seat on the right side.


    "Om~"


    There was a wave of water-like fluctuations in the void, and a noble figure walked out of the void and took the seat on the right side.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4706

    "boom!"


    When the figure was seated, the wild, tyrannical and unparalleled Emperor Qi rolled around, covering the nine days.


    In just an instant, it was against the momentum of the real devil Gan Yi, and even directly overwhelmed the momentum of the real devil Gan Yi, occupying the dominance of the entire attic.


    Although Qin Yi was just a clone of a divine sense, Qin Yi is now the master of the Great Dao of the Heavens, and the entire five realms are his home ground.


    As long as he is within the five realms, whether it is Qin Yi''s deity or Qin Yi''s avatar, he will be blessed by the Dao of All Heavens.


    In this case, not to mention the avatar of a true demon, that is, the avatar of the quasi-immortal king, within the five realms, will also be suppressed by Qin Yi''s avatar.


    "This seat is doing one, and I have seen the Lord of God."


    Gan Yi''s eyes were deep, looking at Qin Yi, a look of inquiry flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Qin Yi''s whole person, but this ray of eyes was hidden deeply.


    Gan Yizhen Demon is the avatar of Jingtai Immortal Lord in Jiuyou Abyss. After getting many treasures from Jingtai Immortal Lord, Gan Yizhen Demon sent a clone with many treasures and entered the five realms. .


    Although there is the will of the All-Heavenly Dao in the five realms, if the beings of the Nine Nether Abyss enter the five realms, they will be suppressed by the All-Heavenly Dao.


    Even, if the Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the Nine Nether Abyss, if he enters the five realms, it will instantly cause a riot on the Dao of the Heavens.


    Not to mention, the existence of the real demon realm, but if it is just a wisp of spiritual sense, as long as you carefully hide your traces, you can hide the attention of the avenues of the heavens by means of real demons.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland will know the situation of the five realms.


    The existences above the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Underworld Immortal Realm sometimes send their own clones to enter the five realms to investigate the news of the five realms.


    Similarly, the powerhouses of the five realms will also send their avatars into the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld to investigate a lot of news about the two areas.


    However, compared with the powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland, the existence of the five realms is too much trouble to investigate the news about the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland.


    After all, there is no existence above the real fairyland in the five realms. The strongest people in the five realms before are just a few half-step real immortals such as Xuanwu ancestors.


    Ancestor Xuanwu and others can send clones to sneak into the Nine Nether Abyss and Endless Netherland to find out the news about the Nine Nether Abyss and Endless Netherland, but they can easily be found by the powerhouses of Nine Nether Abyss and Endless Netherland, and then they will be killed.


    After all, there are a lot of real fairyland in the abyss of the nine secluded and endless underworld, and there are even the existence of the quasi-immortal king.


    Xuanwu ancestors and other half-step true immortals, even if their true bodies go to the Endless Netherland and the Nine Netherworld, they may not be able to hide from the many real immortals in the Nine Netherworld and the Endless Netherland, not to mention that they are just one of their spiritual sense clones. How? Can you hide the existence of many real immortals, and even the existence of the quasi-immortal king realm?


    In this case, Xuanwu Patriarch and others were unwilling to send out a clone of spiritual sense to enter the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss to investigate news.


    This is also the reason why there is very little information about the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss in the five realms.


    For example, there is very little information about this Gan Yi True Demon, only that he is the controller of one side of the Underworld, ruling over many Underworld countries, and nothing else is known.


    "Qin Yi, I have seen Gan Yiyou."


    Qin Yi smiled and nodded.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling person.


    Qian Yizheng understands it well, and Qin Yi naturally won''t shake his face at will.


    "I don''t know what to do as a friend, why did you come to find me?"


    Qin Yi changed the subject and went straight to the topic.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin is quick to talk, and then this seat will not be around the corner, but before that, please wait for a while."


    When the real demon was talking, he squeezed the magic formula in his hand.


    "Om~"


    The next moment, a magic pattern appeared in the void, crisscrossed and turned into a huge formation, covering the entire top-floor attic.


    "This is?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Buwei''s expression changed.


    At this time, he discovered that the real devil Gan Yi had carved a huge formation on the top floor attic at some point, and it was still a formation under his nose.


    And at this moment, what do you want to do when a true demon drives the big formation?


    Could it be that he wanted to take action against His Majesty?


    Lu Buwei immediately came to Qin Yi''s side with Venerable Jubao, looking nervously at the real devil Gan Yi, his whole body was surging, as if it could explode at any time.


    However, Qin Yi kept his face indifferent, and allowed the real devil to start the formation.


    Not to mention that he is just a clone of spiritual sense here, even if he is wiped out, it will not have much impact on his deity.


    There is no need to spend so much trouble doing a real demon for his avatar.


    Moreover, Qin Yi could perceive that this formation was not a killing formation, but a formation that closed space-time and separated the top-floor attic from the five realms.


    That is to say, the purpose of Gan Yizhen''s formation of this great formation was not to attack him, but to isolate the top floor from the outside world to prevent any news from leaking.


    "Do a real devil, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yi became more and more curious about the purpose of doing a real demon, what exactly is it that it took so much trouble to do a real demon.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, how much do you know about the True Immortals of the Five Realms?"


    After Gan Yizhen opened the great formation, he looked at Qin Yi and asked.


    "Five Realms True Immortal?"


    Qin Yi''s expression changed, and he said lightly: "I don''t know much about the true immortals of the five realms, but they are the pioneers of the five realms and the creator of the Great Way of the Heavens.


    However, it has fallen countless years ago. "


    Before Qin Yi stepped on the Avenue of Heaven and felt the eyes of the real immortals of the five realms, the news about the real immortals of the five realms circulating in the five realms was like this.


    "What if this seat said that the true immortals of the five realms never fell?"


    A real devil suddenly said.


    "The real immortals of the five realms have never fallen?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Buwei and Venerable Jubao suddenly changed color and exclaimed in surprise.


    Five realms of true immortals, how can they exist?


    In the five realms, the status is equivalent to the god of creation, and the appearance of countless creatures in the five realms is, in a sense, because of the real immortals of the five realms.


    If there is no real immortal of the five realms to open up the five realms, the creatures of the five realms will not be born.


    Likewise, the strength of the True Immortals of the Five Realms is bound to be extremely tyrannical.


    Although Lu Buwei and Venerable Jubao did not know the true cultivation of the real immortals of the Five Realms, their ability to open up the five realms must be far superior to most of the real immortals of the Nine Heavens.


    But in today''s five realms, there is not a nine-day true immortal who is not in the gods.


    If the true immortals of the Five Realms never fall, what a terrifying thing this is!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4707

    In the eyes of Lu Buwei and Venerable Jubao, if the true immortals of the Five Realms never fell, it would be particularly unfavorable for the Godless Dynasty.


    The Buluoshen Dynasty is now gradually taking control of the five realms and becoming the master of the five realms. If the true immortals of the five realms appear again and want to control the five realms, they will definitely face the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Based on the current situation of Buluo Shen Dynasty, it must not be the opponent of the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    "The Five Realms True Immortals have not fallen?"


    Qin Yi''s expression changed, and his face also showed a look of surprise, his brows were deeply wrinkled, and he seemed to be shocked by the news.


    But in fact, all this is Qin Yi''s fake expression.


    Others may not know whether the true immortals of the Five Realms are dead or not, but Qin Yi knows best.


    A few days ago, the true immortals of the five realms naturally did not fall, but now, the real immortals of the five realms have fallen, and they were wiped out by the system when Qin Yi was taken away.


    Of course, no one else knows about these things.


    In fact, when the true immortals of the Five Realms fell, the All-Heavenly Dao also felt that they wanted to break out a vision, but they were directly suppressed by Qin Yi, which eliminated the fluctuations of the true immortals of the Five Realms.


    Many powerhouses in the outside world, whether they are the powerhouses in the five realms, or the powerhouses in the Nine Nether Abyss and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, have not felt this fluctuation, and naturally they do not know that the True Immortals of the Five Realms have fallen.


    Therefore, Gan Yi True Demon does not know that the True Immortals of the Five Realms have fallen.


    ''However, this Ganyi True Demon suddenly came to me and told me that the True Immortal of the Five Realms was still alive. What was the purpose? ''


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    There is no love for no reason in the world, and there are still calculations between relatives, not to mention, the real demon of the Jiuyou Abyss who has nothing to do with him.


    Gan Yizheng informed him of this news, and he must have a plan.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, don''t worry, this seat will not be bad for you, this seat just has some grudges with the real immortals of the five realms, and this seat does not want the real immortals of the five realms to return to the peak and become the enemy of this seat."


    Gan Yizhen seemed to see Qin Yi''s concerns and said immediately.


    "Although this seat is tyrannical, it is inferior to the real immortals of the five realms. If the real immortals of the five realms return to the peak, it will be very unfavorable for this seat."


    Qian Yizheng paused and continued: "Furthermore, if the real immortals of the Five Realms recover their injuries, retrieve their own Dao Fruit, and control the Dao of the Heavens, they may not be able to break through the Immortal King Realm.


    And now, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in the Five Realms True Immortal, which is the best time to deal with it. "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    This is probably the real purpose of Ganyi True Demon, which is to use his hands to deal with the real immortals of the five realms, so that the real immortals of the five realms cannot return to the heavens and the world.


    According to the original deeds, if the real immortal of the five realms takes Qin Yi away, he can return to the heavens and the world, retrieve the fruit of his own body, and then have a high probability of breaking through the fairy king realm.


    At that time, whether it is the existence of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm or the powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss, they will all submit to the feet of the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    This is definitely not the scene that many true immortals, true demons, and underworld emperors want to see. Naturally, they will suppress the true immortals of the five realms.


    The best way to suppress the real immortals of the five realms is of course to use Qin Yi''s hand to deal with the real immortals of the five realms. This is a real devil, or the existence above the real fairyland, using Qin Yi as a chess piece.


    But Qin Yi was not angry. He wanted to be a chess player and treat him as a chess piece if he did a real devil and the people behind him. It also depends on whether he agrees.


    Moreover, Gan Yizhen and the people behind him would know that Qin Yi had already killed the real immortals in the Five Realms, and all their plans were just imaginings from the very beginning.


    "Do you want to use my hand to deal with the true immortals of the Five Realms?"


    Qin Yi was calm on the surface, and even frowned deeply, showing his fear of the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    "Of course, the True Immortal of the Five Realms is the pinnacle of the quasi-immortal king, the top powerhouse who is only one step away from the Immortal King Realm, even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, with my strength, it is not necessarily his opponent.


    Moreover, the five realms are the creators of the five realms. As a creature from the five realms, how can I attack the five realms? "


    When Qin Yiyan talked, he made no secret of his fear of the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, do you think that the real immortals of the Five Realms want to return to the heavens and the world, who will be the first target?"


    Qian Yizhen was rejected by Qin Yi, and he was not angry, but said lightly.


    "The first target of the True Immortals of the Five Realms is you."


    Gan Yi Zhen Mo paused for a while, and continued: "Fellow Daoist Qin, after you took charge of the Great Dao of All Heavens, you have already fallen into the calculation of the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    There is only a wisp of remnant soul left in the true immortals of the Five Realms. If they want to regain control of the Dao of the Heavens and get back the fruit of their own body, they must rush to the agricultural letter to obtain a body, and you are the most suitable carrier. "


    "Um?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed, and his expression suddenly became cold, as if he was shocked by the words of Gan Yizhen.


    Lu Buwei and the two on the side were even more astonished.


    If it is as true as what a true demon said, isn''t His Majesty''s situation very dangerous?


    A quasi-immortal king, even a quasi-immortal king with only a ray of remnant soul left, if he is stared at, it will be a troublesome thing.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, don''t worry, this seat is here to help you deal with the True Immortals of the Five Realms."


    Gan Yizhen said with a smile.


    "Be a friend, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and seemed to suppress the stirring emotions in his heart.


    "If the true immortals of the Five Realms return to the heavens and the world, it is also a thing they don''t want to see for many true immortals in the Nine Nether Abyss, the Endless Underworld, and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Even the few quasi-immortal kings did not want the true immortals of the five realms to return to the heavens and the world. "


    Gan Yizhen said calmly: "This seat is not only here to represent myself."


    "Be a friend, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, and he stared at the real devil Gan Yi.


    "When it comes to dealing with the Five Realms True Immortals, we and Qin Daoyou are in the same camp. If we need Qin Daoyou to deal with the Five Realms True Immortals, we will naturally support Daoist friends."


    Gan Yizhen smiled.


    "Shu~"


    Gan Yizhen raised his hand, and several things flew out of his cuffs and suspended in mid-air.


    In a book, the sound of gods and demons preaching scriptures is heard from time to time, and there are endless bright sword lights bursting out, bursting with unimaginable edges; a jade slip, exuding a faint fairy light; a jade bottle, which seems to contain three The majestic sun, blooming with infinite stars and Buddha light.


    There is also a crimson-blue divine sword, whose body and hilt are all wrapped with scarlet-blue divine patterns, and it seems that the roar of endless beasts emanates from it, shaking the universe.


    "This is the gift we prepared for fellow Daoists."


    Surrounded by many treasures, Gan Yizhen said as he looked at Qin Yi.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, a smile that everything was under his control.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4708

    Tiandu Shenlou.


    Top loft.


    Many treasures bloomed with the powerful divine brilliance of their own bodies, shaking the minds of everyone present.


    Lu Buwei and Venerable Jubao looked at these treasures, their eyes flickered, and they couldn''t help but feel a little greedy in their hearts. As long as they were not blind, they should be able to see the value of these treasures.


    If they can get one of them, not to mention the True Immortal Realm, at least they can break through the Immortal Immortal Realm, and even become the powerhouse in the Immortal Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Even if both of them are cultivating the Great Way of Money, and they don''t pay much attention to their cultivation, they are still in turmoil at this time.


    However, fortunately, Lu Buwei and the two knew the occasion and quickly hid their embarrassment, so there was no joke.


    "Here are "The Method of Ascension to the Immortal Dynasty" from Jingtai Xian Dynasty, "Sacred Sword of Primordial Destruction of the World", Xuansha Divine Sword, Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill from Xingchen Lingshan Mountain in the West.


    These things are enough for Daoist friends to break through the real fairyland and be equipped with the combat power of the real real fairyland powerhouse. "


    Gan Yizhen didn''t even look at Lu Buwei, but said to Qin Yi with a smile.


    Qin Yi''s eyes stared straight at the many treasures, his eyes beating endlessly, as if he was trying his best to conceal his greed.


    "I want to wait for these treasures, what do I need to pay?"


    After a long while, Qin Yi took his eyes back and looked at Gan Yizhen.


    "You don''t need to pay any price, you just need to promise to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms. All these treasures are yours."


    Qian Yizhen''s expression remained unchanged, and said lightly.


    "This is natural, I will deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "These treasures are all Taoist friends."


    Gan Yizheng smiled slightly, waved his hand, and many treasures fell into Qin Yi''s hands.


    Yes.


    Gan Yizheng handed over the golden pill of Hunyuan Xingchen relics to Qin Yi, never letting Qin Yi swear an oath, and never concluding a contract with Qin Yi.


    The so-called Dao oath and Dao deed are similar to the Dao oath and Dao contract.


    However, when practitioners make a Dao oath and Dao deed, what is motivated is not the Dao of the Heavens, but the real ''dao''.


    The real Dao covers the entire heavens and myriad worlds, even the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Endless Underworld, and the Nine Nether Abyss are all covered by the Dao, even the will of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss are also under the Dao.


    The spiritual practice of the heavens and the world is essentially the practice of the true way.


    Even the creatures of the five realms are no exception.


    After all, the Dao of All Heavens is the treasure made by the real immortals of the Five Realms who intercepted the real Dao and refined it.


    Dao oath, Dao deed, even if it is aimed at the Immortal King, it is binding.


    Although the quasi-immortal king pays a certain price, he can also resist the backlash caused by violating the Dao oath and Dao deed lock. Of course, this price is not too low.


    If it wasn''t for unavoidable circumstances, the quasi-immortal king would not violate the Dao oath and Dao deed.


    This is still the case with the quasi-immortal king, not to mention that there are many existences under the quasi-immortal king, once a Dao oath or Dao deed is made, it is basically impossible to violate it.


    However, Gan Yizheng didn''t mean to make Qin Yi make an oath, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and he understood Gan Yizheng''s thoughts.


    no need.


    Qian Yizheng thought that there was no need for Qin Yi to make an oath, because Qin Yi''s position was naturally opposed to the real immortals of the five realms, and even had an endless relationship.


    Even without the constraints of the oath, Qin Yi will inevitably face the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    If the real immortals of the five realms want to return to the heavens and the world, they must seize a new body, that is, occupy Qin Yi''s body, and Qin Yi will naturally not allow it.


    In this case, Qin Yi can only fight against the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4709

    Qin Yi has an irreconcilable conflict with the True Immortals of the Five Realms. Unless Qin Yi is willing to give up his position as the Lord of the All-Heavenly Dao, abandon the entire dynasty, and leave the Five Realms, the conflict with the True Immortals of the Five Realms can be avoided. .


    But, is Qin Yi willing?


    Obviously, this is impossible, Qin Yi will never do it.


    As long as Qin Yi does not leave the five realms, he will definitely face the real immortals of the five realms.


    Even, once Qin Yi has the move to leave the five realms, the real immortals of the five realms may directly take action and take Qin Yi away.


    In this case, Qin Yi wanted to save his life, and the battle with the real immortals of the five realms was inevitable. Naturally, he didn''t do anything unnecessary to fight a real devil, so Qin Yi made an oath.


    "Okay, the news and things have been delivered, and it''s time for me to leave."


    After doing this, the real demon immediately got up and prepared to leave.


    However, before leaving, Gan Yizheng stopped and spoke again:


    "Fellow Daoist Qin Yi, this seat has a small suggestion. Before you have promoted the Unfallen Dynasty to the Immortal Dynasty, refined the Xuansha Divine Sword, and mastered the "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World", it is best not to choose to break through to the real fairyland.


    There is also Immortal Master Jingtai, let this seat take his place and say hello to you. "


    After finishing speaking, Gan Yizhen''s whole body turned into a mass of demonic energy and disappeared.


    After Gan Yizhen left, many expressions on Qin Yi''s face disappeared, leaving only a faint sneering look.


    This is a mockery of Gan Yizheng and the people behind it.


    "Om~"


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, he put away the treasures such as the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill.


    "Today''s matter, it is not allowed to disclose half a word to the outside world."


    Qin Yi looked at Lu Buwei and the two of them and said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Lu Buwei and the two immediately bowed down and immediately cut off all the memories of today.


    "Um."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly, and with a movement, he also left the Heavenly Capital Tower.


    ...


    Enlightenment of the secret realm.


    Qin Yi''s spiritual avatar, after returning to Tianyao Continent, did not directly integrate into the real body, but took stock of the many gains of this trip.


    Gan Yizheng and the people behind him are calculated by him, but it is undeniable that the things that Ganyizheng gives are extremely precious.


    Just a glance before, Qin Yi judged that the treasures were all treasures at the level of the real fairyland, which was of great use to Qin Yi.


    For Qin Yi, these treasures can be used for free, and can be used to enhance his own strength.


    Of course, before that, Qin Yi needed to wipe out all the treasures left by the True Demon and others before he could use them for himself.


    Qin Yi can''t believe that Gan Yizhen and others are plotting against him, how could he not leave behind.


    Perhaps, from the point of view of Gan Yizhenmo and others, Qin Yi could not find the backhand they left behind. After all, from the point of view of Ganyizhenmo and others, with Qin Yi''s cultivation base, it was impossible to find the backhand they left behind. hand.


    After all, Qin Yi is only a half-step true immortal, and he doesn''t even have the cultivation level of the true fairyland, how can he see through their backhand?


    This is also the reason for being so confident.


    But Gan Yizheng, and the people behind it, will not know that Qin Yi has a system plug-in.


    Qin Yi couldn''t find the backhand left by Gan Yizhenmo and others, but the system could.


    "System, scan these treasures."


    Qin Yi immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    "Ding! Scanning..."


    A ray of golden divine brilliance flew out from Qin Yi''s eyebrows, shrouding the treasures such as the Hunyuan star relic golden pill.


    "Ding! The scan is completed, costing a total of 100 million killing points."


    After a breath, the sound of the system reminded again, and a lot of information about these treasures also appeared in Qin Yi''s mind.


    "There is nothing wrong with the "Method of Promotion of the Immortal Dynasty", but it lacks the most relevant steps. If you are promoted according to this method, you can only promote the Unfallen Dynasty to the Half Immortal Dynasty, and you cannot really be promoted to the Immortal Dynasty."


    Qin Yi looked at the first book, his eyes flickering.


    Qin Yi was a little happy when he saw "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" for the first time.


    Although this "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion", even if he does a real devil and doesn''t bring it, he will go to the system store to exchange it.


    After all, without the "Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion", one cannot be promoted to Immortal Dynasty without falling into God''s Dynasty.


    However, the "Method of Promotion of the Immortal Dynasty" brought by Qianyi Zhenmo is not complete, and lacks the most core things. If you are promoted in this way, you will not be able to turn the Unfallen Dynasty into a real Immortal Dynasty, but it can only be transformed into a half. Celestial Dynasty.


    If the Godless Dynasty is promoted to the Half Immortal Dynasty, Qin Yi may have a lot of blessings, but the blessings will not be as huge as the real Immortal Dynasty.


    The immortal dynasty, whose one side occupies the other''s realm, blesses the existence of a true fairyland so much that it reaches an extremely terrifying level.


    For example, an existence that has entered the real fairyland for the first time, if it is blessed by an immortal dynasty occupying a realm, its strength is enough to compete with the existence of the ordinary real fairyland in the early stage.


    A statue in the early stage of the real fairyland can also be invincible in the early stage of the real fairyland within the scope of the fairy dynasty.


    It''s just the immortal dynasty occupying one realm, not to mention the fact that the immortal dynasty occupying the five realms on one side has a huge blessing for the real immortal powerhouse.


    If the God Dynasty does not occupy the five realms, and then is promoted to the Immortal Dynasty, the blessing to Qin Yi will be great.


    According to Qin Yi''s estimation, if he does not fall into the Immortal Dynasty and is promoted to the Immortal Dynasty, as long as he breaks through the True Immortal Realm, even if he is the first to enter the True Immortal Realm, he can still fight against the existence in the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    "This "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" has saved me a lot of killing points."


    Qin Yi smiled lightly.


    If he directly exchanged "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" from the system store, Qin Yi would need more Killing Points, at least 100 billion Killing Points.


    But if there is this incomplete "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion", Qin Yi wants to exchange the complete "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion", Qin Yi only needs to spend 10 million Killing Points to convert the incomplete "Xian Dynasty Promotion". The Law of Promotion is complete.


    The gap between 100 billion killing points and 10 million killing points can be imagined.


    It can save close to 100 billion killing points, why not Qin Yi?


    After all, this incomplete "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" was sent to the door by a real demon, and Qin Yi got it directly without paying any price.


    "Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill is made from the relic of the true Buddha, which contains the will of the true Buddha. If it is refined, it will be affected by the will of the true Buddha."


    Qin Yi looked at the jade bottle in his hand again, which contained three Hunyuan star relic golden pills.


    "System, how many killing points are needed to eliminate the true Buddha''s will in the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill?"


    Qin Yi asked in a deep voice in his heart.


    "Ding! It takes 60 billion killing points."


    The sound of the system sounded.


    Hearing this, Qin Yi couldn''t help nodding. Sixty billion killing points were not too many, within a reasonable range.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4710

    The Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pills are all top-level elixir, and they are the supreme elixir for body refining.


    Qin Yi once checked the exchange price in the system store. One Hunyuan Star Relic Gold Pill requires 200 billion Killing Points, and three Hunyuan Star Relic Gold Pill is 600 billion Killing Points.


    That is to say, if Qin Yi wants to exchange three Primordial Star Relic Golden Pills, he needs 600 billion Killing Points.


    Sixty billion killing points eliminate the true Buddha''s will in the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, and the price is more reasonable.


    "eliminate."


    Qin Yi immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    "Om~"


    A ray of golden divine brilliance poured out from Qin Yi''s eyebrows, covering the Hunyuan star relic golden pill.


    "Good, good."


    When the power of the system shrouded the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill suddenly burst into infinite Buddha light, the dazzling star divine brilliance, and evolved many visions.


    A Buddha evolved along with it, sitting cross-legged on Lingshan, reciting Buddhist scriptures and telling the truth of Buddhism.


    If it is the beings under Heavenly Venerate, I am afraid that the first time they hear the recitation of these Buddha''s visions, they will be occupied by this vast Buddha''s voice, and they will fall directly into Buddhism.


    This is Buddha''s powerful brainwashing ability!


    "Om~"


    However, the golden radiance enveloped these Buddha visions, directly suppressing the Buddha visions and crushing them into nothingness.


    The true Buddha''s will in the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Elixir was annihilated and disappeared.


    As soon as Qin Yi raised his hand, the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill fell into Qin Yi''s hands. At this time, the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill only had pure medicinal power.


    If Qin Yi swallowed it, he would not be affected by the true Buddha''s will.


    "Next, it''s this "Prime Sword of the World Destruction"."


    Qin Yi looked at the sword technique again.


    "The essence of "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World" is a sub-gong method of a puppet immortal scripture, not a sword method. If it is practiced, I will become a puppet of the main method."


    Qin Yi''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and he knew that it was uneasy and kind-hearted to do a real demon and the people behind it.


    Whether it is "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" or the Golden Pill of Hunyuan Star Relics, the calculations contained in them are not too big a problem for Qin Yi.


    Even if Qin Yi does not have a system, the calculations in "The Law of Immortal Dynasty Promotion" and Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill will not have much impact on Qin Yi.


    After all, Qin Yi is also a half-step true immortal, with a tenacious mind and control of the Dao of the Heavens, so naturally he will not fall into this level of calculation.


    But this "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World" is different in that its essence is a puppet fairy scripture, and its rank has reached the level of a high-level fairy scripture.


    With Qin Yi''s current cultivation level, if he were to practice this "Sword of the Ancient World Destruction", without systematic help, he would inevitably fall into the calculations of the person behind Gan Yizheng, and become the person behind Ganyizheng. Manipulated puppet.


    This is something that cannot be avoided.


    After all, Qin Yi has only half a step in the real fairyland, and he has not even broken through to the real fairyland.


    The level corresponding to the high-level immortal scriptures is the existence above the late stage of the real fairyland. Once practiced, unless Qin Yi cultivates this "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World" to a level above the later stage of the real fairyland, he can be exempted from the "Prime God Destruction of the World". Influence of Excalibur.


    How difficult this is for an ordinary half-step true immortal.


    After all, not everyone has the golden finger of the system.


    However, for Qin Yi, the best choice is not to practice this "Sword of the Ancient World Destruction".


    Although this "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World" is tyrannical and its rank has reached the level of high-level fairy scriptures, its essence is a puppet fairy scripture, and the part related to kendo only reaches middle-level fairy scriptures, and even only low-level fairy scriptures. The level is not comparable to many immortal swordsmanship in the system store.


    Under such circumstances, why should Qin Yi abandon his roots and pursue the end, and practice the "Sword of the Ancient World Destruction"?


    Knowing that he had a plan, Qin Yi naturally wouldn''t go to practice "The Ancient Sword of Destruction".


    "In this Xuansha Divine Sword, it is also the puppet Dao seed that was planted in the "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World". Once the Xuansha Divine Sword is refined, the puppet Dao seed in it will be integrated into the refiner''s body.


    If it cooperates with "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World", practitioners will not be able to escape the control of "Prime Sword of Destruction of the World". "


    Qin Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Gan Yizhen and the people behind him have deep calculations. In order to ensure that he can control Qin Yi, two layers of calculations are made, so that Qin Yi has no possibility of escape.


    However, Qian Yizhen and the people behind it never thought that their calculations would be discovered by Qin Yi before they started.


    Once the calculation is exposed, it will naturally be unable to affect Qin Yi.


    "Qian Yizheng said before he left that Immortal Master Jingtai would like to say hello to me, and whether it is "The Method of Ascension to the Immortal Dynasty", "Sacred Sword of Primordial Destruction of the World", and Xuansha Excalibur, they are all from Jingtai Immortal Chao, I have nothing to do with this Jingtai Immortal Lord."


    Qin Yi''s thoughts turned sharply, and he thought about the identity of the person behind the real demon.


    There are various indications that the person behind Gan Yizhen is the Immortal Lord Jingtai.


    Perhaps many creatures in the five realms do not have a deep understanding of Jingtai Immortal Lord, but Qin Yi is very aware of Jingtai Immortal Lord''s identity.


    Qin Yi got the memories of the real immortals in the five realms, and from the real immortals in the five realms, he also learned a lot of information about the immortal master Jingtai.


    The Immortal Lord Jingtai is one of several quasi-immortal kings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. He has a terrifying strength far beyond the ordinary real fairyland powerhouse, and is an existence based on the top of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    The Jingtai Immortal Dynasty under his command even occupied the central air-conditioning area of ??the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, occupying a dominant position and looking down on the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm with a dominant attitude.


    The strength of the Jingtai Immortal Lord is even more able to rank in the forefront of the quasi-immortal kings in the heavens and the world, not to mention the first, but also the top three.


    Not to mention, the Jingtai Immortal Lord opened up the Jingtai Immortal Dynasty. If it is within the Jingtai Immortal Dynasty, the Jingtai Immortal Lord''s power is even more capable of suppressing the powerhouses of the same realm, and even, it can be said to be the number one powerhouse in the heavens and the world.


    Even the True Immortals of the Five Realms are extremely jealous of the Immortal Lord Jingtai.


    It is conceivable how powerful Jingtai Immortal Lord is.


    If the person behind the True Demon is the Immortal Lord Jingtai, Qin Yi may be troublesome if he wants to deal with the Immortal Lord Jingtai.


    At least, with the current strength of Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao, they may not be able to obtain benefits from the Immortal Master Jingtai.


    Although the Godless Dynasty now has Styx Sect Master in charge, and Styx Sect Master Styx is definitely not inferior to Immortal Master Jingtai, he may not be successful in dealing with Immortal Master Jingtai.


    After all, there is also a Jingtai Immortal Dynasty under the Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    There are not a few strong people in Jingtai Xian Dynasty, and there is no lack of the existence of the peak of the real fairyland.


    With the current strength of the Godless Dynasty, facing the Jingtai Immortal Dynasty is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, and it will only end in a shattered end.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4711

    For Qin Yi, the top priority is to continue to develop and grow without falling behind.


    As long as Qin Yi, Jumang Zuwu and others break through to the real fairyland, or even a higher realm, it will not be easy to deal with Jingtai Xianchao at that time.


    Moreover, if Qin Yi were to attack Jingtai Xianchao now, not only would he not be able to avenge himself, but he would also expose the strength of the Godless Dynasty to many forces, which would outweigh the gains.


    The immortal master Jingtai calculated his revenge, Qin Yi could only write it down for the time being, and when his strength was enough, he would take revenge on the immortal master Jingtai.


    Anyway, at this stage, Qin Yi doesn''t have to worry about immortal master Jingtai and other prospective immortal kings against him and Buluoshenchao.


    After all, in the eyes of Jingtai Xianzhu and others, the real immortals of the five realms have not yet fallen, and Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao are still needed to deal with the real immortals of the five realms. Dan and other treasures.


    The purpose of doing this is not to improve the strength of Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao, so that Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao can compete with the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    However, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others did not know that the True Immortal of the Five Realms had fallen into Qin Yi''s hands, and all their calculations were in vain in the end.


    Also, because of this, Qin Yi understood that in the eyes of many quasi-immortal kings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Endless Netherland, and the Nine Nether Abyss, the biggest threat is the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    If there were no real immortals in the five realms, perhaps Immortal King Jingtai and other quasi-immortal kings would have attacked the five realms long ago, breaking down the barriers of the fairy realms outside the five realms, and making a move in the five realms.


    But precisely because of this, Qin Yi doesn''t have to worry about immortal master Jingtai and other quasi-immortal kings for the time being against the five realms and whether they will take action against the gods.


    In other words, the current Buluoshen Dynasty has a lot of time to continue to grow and develop, so there is no need to worry about the existence of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others, and take action against the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    After all, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others need to rely on Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    Before the true immortals of the Five Realms had fallen, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others would not take action against Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao.


    "No, Immortal Master Jingtai and others will definitely take action against the Buluoshen Dynasty, and join forces to suppress the Buluoshen Dynasty, so that I and the Buluoshen Dynasty will not exceed their control."


    Qin Yi''s mind moved, and this idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Although Immortal Master Jingtai and others are supporting him and the Buluoshen Dynasty, as the vanguard against the real immortals of the Five Realms, they will never want to see Qin Yi and Buluoshen Dynasty beyond their control.


    Because once Buluoshenchao is beyond their control, even if Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao can finally defeat the real immortals of the Five Realms, they will become another confidant of Jingtai Xianzhu and others.


    If Qin Yi was placed in the position of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others, he would also choose, while supporting the Unfallen Dynasty, he should also try his best to suppress the Unfallen Dynasty, and not let the Unfallen Dynasty exceed his control.


    This is the combination of grace and power.


    "Well, it''s already there, and the next step is Wei."


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, revealing a cold smile.


    He didn''t care too much about the suppression of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others.


    Even if the immortal master Jingtai and others would suppress the immortal dynasty, it would not be too much. After all, the immortal master Jingtai and others still need Qin Yi and the immortal dynasty to deal with the real immortals of the five realms.


    If the Buluoshenchao is suppressed too much, Qin Yi and the Buluoshenchao will not be able to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    Therefore, even if Immortal Master Jingtai and the others made a move against the Fuluoshen Dynasty, the degree would not be too high, and they would not make the Buluoshen Dynasty too weak.


    so.


    Qin Yi was not too worried about Jingtai''s immortal master and others taking action against Buluo Shenchao.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4712

    In Qin Yi''s view, even if the immortal master Jingtai and others suppressed the Unfallen Dynasty, their means would not be too much, and they would not cause the Unfallen Dynasty to suffer too much loss. process, so that the Fushen Dynasty will not get out of control, beyond their control.


    In fact, even if the Immortal Master Jingtai and others did not suppress the Godless Dynasty, Qin Yi would not let the Godless Dynasty quickly occupy the entire five realms.


    After all, before that, Buluo Shen Dynasty only controlled the Eastern Border Territory.


    Even the Eastern Frontier is not fully under control. Only half of the Eastern Frontier is under the control of the Godless Dynasty.


    In the final analysis, there is not enough talent pool for the Godless Dynasty. This is not only because the number of strong people is not enough, but also because the number of civilians in the Godless Dynasty is not enough.


    Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang, and other top civil servants who did not fall into the shadows, the number is actually enough.


    Just like Zhuge Liang, with his ability, there is no problem in governing the entire Eastern Frontier.


    But the crux of the problem is that the number of low-level and middle-level civil servants is far from enough. Without enough medium and low-level civil servants, even with the abilities of Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liang, it is impossible to manage a realm.


    Make bricks without straw.


    Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang and the others could never do everything by themselves, and even if they had broken through the quasi-tianzun realm now, they wouldn''t have so much energy.


    If Zhuge Liang and others were to forcibly manage a realm, not to mention that it would slow down their cultivation and prevent them from breaking through the virtual fairyland in a short period of time.


    I am afraid that Zhuge Liang will once again end up in a dead end because of exhausting his energy. Zhang Liang and other top civil servants are no exception.


    After all, each of the five realms has as many worlds as Hengsha, and each world has billions of creatures, how troublesome it is to manage.


    All kinds of trivial things are endless.


    All kinds of things are intertwined, even Zhuge Liang and others will be exhausted.


    Even if the forces of all parties in the five realms surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty, many strong people, including the civil servants of many forces, all surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    But in fact, there are not too many civil servants who can be used for the dynasty.


    Although bound by the Great Dao Oath, it is impossible for these civil servants from other realms to betray and not fall into the dynasty.


    But the ideas that these civil servants uphold are likely to run counter to the Buluoshen Dynasty, and they need to go through a series of training before they can truly be used by the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    All, these civil servants still need a period of training.


    Only when there are enough civil servants in the middle and low levels of the Godless Dynasty, can the Godless Dynasty continue to expand and truly control the five realms.


    At this stage, even if they don''t fall into the gods, they can temporarily rely on Qin Yi''s power, as well as many powerful people in the five realms, such as the Great Wuji Buddha, to control the five realms.


    This is not supposed to happen. Once it lasts for too long, it is easy to have things beyond your control.


    However, due to the insufficient number of civil servants in the Godless Dynasty, the shortage of mid-to-high-end powerhouses, and many problems such as the fact that the powerhouses in the five major realms have not completely returned to their hearts, this situation can only be maintained temporarily.


    Of course, these things are not a problem. As long as there is enough time and enough civil servants are cultivated in the Buluo Shen Dynasty, these things can be solved little by little.


    Moreover, with Qin Yi''s suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens, there will be minor chaos in the Godless Dynasty, but there will be no major chaos.


    Not to mention, Qin Yi has already solved the restriction that the real fairyland cannot appear in the five realms.


    For example, Antarctic Immortal Weng, Wudang Notre Dame and others have already broken through the realm of half-step true immortals. Standing at the peak level of virtual fairyland, they may take the last step at any time and break through true fairyland.


    Perhaps, in the next moment, the Antarctic Xianweng and others have already broken through the real fairyland, and by then, the dynasty will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Furthermore, even if Qin Yi didn''t make a move, there would still be Styx Sect Master and Maitreya Buddha''s suppression background. Even if a quasi-immortal king made a move, he would not be afraid. Suppressing the five realms would be extremely easy.


    Even if a true demon, and the people behind it, want to target the Godless Dynasty and the Godly Dynasty, there will not be too many problems.


    "In this way, continue to retreat and practice."


    Qin Yi smiled lightly.


    With the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill, the practice of the deity can also be smoother.


    Although Qin Yi''s deity has condensed the supreme immortal body, his immortal body is only initially condensed. If he takes three Hunyuan star relics, it is enough to make Qin Yi''s immortal body stronger.


    Even, it is not necessarily impossible to set foot in the small realm of "Nine Turns Emperor''s Immortal Body", and with the power of the flesh, it is possible to compete with the existence of the ordinary middle stage of the real fairyland.


    Of course, it is not possible to do this with only three Hunyuan star relics, but Qin Yi can spend Slaughter Points to exchange for some body refining elixir, which can be used in conjunction with the Hunyuan star relics to make his body reach a higher level. level.


    Similarly, the more tyrannical the body is, the more convenient Qin Yi can practice.


    At the level of the true fairyland, the soul and the body are integrated, and the body is a raft of suffering. The tyrannical body can feed back the soul and make the transformation of the soul faster.


    Qin Yi''s divine soul was already on the verge of condensing the supreme immortal soul. After the body became stronger, he fed back the divine soul, and Qin Yi''s speed of condensing the supreme immortal soul would be faster.


    As long as Qin Yi condenses the supreme fairy soul, he can break through the real fairyland.


    With the help of the system disc, Qin Yi''s realm has already reached the level of the real fairyland. As long as he gathers the supreme fairy soul, Qin Yi has fulfilled all the requirements for promotion to the real fairyland, and he will naturally be able to break through the real fairyland.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill is of great use to Qin Yi''s breakthrough.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi moved, turned into a streamer, left the secret realm of enlightenment, passed through countless void dimensions, and came to a secret realm in the deepest part of Tianyao Continent.


    In this secret realm, there is nothing else, only a 999-storey attic made of purple jade, standing here.


    Pieces of glazed and purple jade tiles bloomed with dazzling light, and countless divine patterns lingered around them, as if being clocked by heaven and earth, the thing that the Dao was most inclined to.


    The fluctuations of the Avenue of Time came from this attic, as if shaking the river of time.


    This attic is the space-time cultivation attic.


    As Qin Yi accumulates more and more killing experience, Qin Yi can also keep the space-time training pavilion open and open the maximum time flow rate.


    Although doing so, it is consuming Qin Yi''s killing experience all the time.


    But because Qin Yi didn''t use the killing experience to improve his cultivation for a long time, all the killing experience was saved and used to open the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    In addition, Qin Yi will also gain a lot of killing experience when he completes many system tasks, conquers many forces, and kills many powerhouses, so he can keep the space-time cultivation pavilion open.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4713

    For today''s Qin Yi, the biggest role of killing experience is only one, which is to open the space-time training pavilion.


    As early as a long time ago, Qin Yi deliberately did not use the killing experience to improve his own cultivation.


    Why practice?


    Mind-nature experience is practice, state improvement is practice, and physical training is practice.


    Everything in the world can be regarded as a practice, and the most important thing in practice is not other things, but cannot be left to others, only one''s own body to practice.


    Only the power gained through self-cultivation belongs to oneself.


    With slaughter experience, that is, the power of the system, to improve one''s self-cultivation, of course, can make one''s self-cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, and quickly reach a very high level.


    For example, if Qin Yi thinks, as long as he uses his killing experience to improve his own cultivation, he will be able to break through the real fairyland long ago, and even reach the early stage of the real fairyland, the middle stage of the real fairyland, the late stage of the real fairyland... and even the quasi-immortal king realm. possible.


    But the power obtained in this way did not come from self-cultivation. Just like a castle in the sky, there is no foundation, and when the breeze blows, it may collapse directly.


    Moreover, Qin Yi has an intuition. If he uses his killing experience to improve his own cultivation, I am afraid that in the future, he will face a huge barrier that is difficult to overcome.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Yi naturally did not use his killing experience to improve his cultivation.


    Even, in order to quickly break through the cultivation realm, he used the killing experience to improve many realms, such as the acquired realm, the innate realm, and the real yuan realm, he has spent a lot of energy to rebuild these realms, to consolidate the foundation of his body. , make up for all the loopholes in yourself.


    Because of this, Qin Yi''s many killing experiences have also been preserved as the key to opening the space-time cultivation pavilion.


    "Om~"


    The streamer of Qin Yi''s spiritual sense identity passed through the barrier outside the space-time cultivation pavilion, entered the space-time cultivation pavilion, and disappeared into his deity.


    "boom!"


    Qin Yi''s breath fluctuated for a while, but soon returned to silence.


    In just a split second, Qin Yi had already received a lot of information brought by the avatar of the divine sense, but because he was at a critical time of cultivation, he did not wake up, but continued to practice.


    Then, Qin Yi''s whole person seemed to be in a deep sleep, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    Only the aura emanating from his body became more and more terrifying.


    Like a sleeping supreme god king, when he wakes up again, it will shake the heavens and the world!


    And just when Qin Yi was in retreat and practice, within the five realms, some things related to the five realms were also happening quietly.


    ...


    Zhenmoyuan.


    A forbidden area at the junction of the eastern border and the central border is rumored to be opened up by the Seven Hells Heavenly Venerate, suppressing the nine quasi-celestial lords who came from the Jiuyou abyss.


    Under the continuous influence of the demonic energy emanating from the quasi-tianzun of the nine demons, the chaotic void in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles was transformed into a demonic realm by the vast demonic energy.


    The creatures under the fourth realm of ordinary emperors would not dare to set foot in Zhenmoyuan at all.


    Only the existence of the fourth realm of the emperor has the confidence to enter the Zhenmoyuan and find the many treasures that he needs.


    Of course, under the interference of countless demonic qi and many demonic creatures, even ordinary giants of the seventh realm should be careful when entering Zhenmoyuan.


    "boom!"


    On this day, a powerful wave suddenly erupted in Zhenmoyuan.


    Infinite demonic energy surged wildly, and the yin evil energy was like silver and mercury, flowing in the void, corroding countless dimensions of the void.


    The turbulent demonic energy was extremely dense, turning into a sea of ??demonic energy, rolling up a wave of demonic energy in the sky, sweeping away in all directions, devouring everything.


    An emperor of the lower three realms, the emperor of the middle three realms could not dodge in time, and was surrounded by the wave of demonic energy. The next moment, he directly sank and turned into a member of the demonic creatures.


    "boom!"


    The Jiufang Daqian World in the center of Zhenmoyuan trembled, and nine ghosts with a height of more than 100 million zhang suddenly appeared, as if they were about to break free from the shackles and descend on the five realms.


    These phantoms are huge in size, with hideous faces, or with three heads and six arms, or with nine heads and twelve faces, or with hideous and terrifying faces... There are many of them, like a demon god from the barbaric era.


    "Grumble~"


    With the appearance of many ghosts, the ocean of magic energy boiled, and a large number of terrifying bubbles appeared like boiling water.


    One after another demonic energy spewed out and directly merged into the ocean of demonic energy, rapidly expanding the ocean of demonic energy.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a demon creature stepped out from Zhenmoyuan, with red eyes, roaring and roaring, and shot at many five realm powerhouses near Zhenmoyuan.


    The eight-armed mad demon clan, the ancient demon dragon clan, the bloodthirsty demon ape clan, etc., all the major demon clan creatures rushed out like a tide.


    "Do not!"


    Some emperors of the five realms had just escaped the invasion of Zhenmoyuan''s demonic energy, and before they had time to breathe, they were surrounded by demonic creatures and had to fight hard.


    In just a few breaths, many strong men fell.


    Some emperors are powerful, but in the end, their fists are invincible to four hands. Facing the siege of countless demon creatures, these powerhouses will inevitably fall.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, at the entrance of Zhenmoyuan, one after another array pattern lit up, quickly turning into a huge array, and the chaotic void in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles was directly sealed.


    The erosion of demonic energy gradually slowed down.


    "kill!"


    Then, the powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty who were guarding here, and the powerhouses who were under the jurisdiction of the Godless Dynasty, also shot to suppress the demon creatures.


    Zhenmoyuan is the bridgehead for the Nine Serenity Abyss to invade the five realms. After Buluo Shen Dynasty took over this place, it naturally sent strong people to suppress it here.


    Not only to develop many unique treasures in Zhenmoyuan, but also to prevent accidents in Zhenmoyuan.


    After all, there can be a space crack leading to Jiuyou Abyss behind Zhenmoyuan.


    If there is a problem with this space crack, the powerhouses of Jiuyou Abyss can enter the five realms, the five realms of cholera, and cause great damage to the surrounding areas.


    "war!"


    A strong man who did not fall into the gods made a bold move, bursting out with astonishing combat power, directly blocking many demon creatures.


    In order to prevent accidents in Zhenmoyuan, Buluo Shen Dynasty stationed a legion here, 30 million soldiers, including a virtual immortal and several quasi-celestial powerhouses.


    And the name of this legion is called Baima Yicong.


    "prick!"


    A strong man of righteous obedience on a white horse shot out brazenly, plus some strong men who did not fall into the subordinate forces of the God Dynasty, cooperated with the large formation at the entrance of Zhenmoyuan, and blocked a group of demon powerhouses forcibly. Let the powerful demons break through the siege and enter the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4714

    "boom!"


    The vast power fluctuations shook the universe, rolled up the chaotic storm in the sky, and swept away in all directions, as if it would destroy the heavens and the world.


    A demon creature fought and collided with a strong man who did not fall into the dynasty, setting off a terrifying aftermath.


    It is a pity that the riots of the demon creatures in Zhenmoyuan did not make the soldiers of Baima Yicong panic, nor did they exceed the resistance of many soldiers of Baima Yicong.


    Even if the nine quasi-celestial Venerables who were suppressed by the Seven Prison Heavenly Venerates in Zhenmoyuan woke up, broke free, and shot out brazenly, there was no problem.


    Several quasi-tianzun deputy commanders of Baima Yicong also shot and directly blocked the nine quasi-tianzuns.


    With the passage of time, the riots of the Zhenmoyuan demons were gradually suppressed, and they were about to be suppressed by Baima Yicong.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a powerful wave of power suddenly erupted from the depths of Zhenmoyuan.


    A big hand protruded from the depths of Zhenmoyuan and charged towards the huge formation at the entrance of Zhenmoyuan.


    The owner of this big hand understands that as long as this great formation exists, the demon creatures in Zhenmoyuan will not be able to break out of the siege of the White Horse, let alone leave Zhenmoyuan and the five realms of cholera.


    "boom!"


    When this big hand sticks out, there are hundreds of millions of miles of empty space, and the Great Dao of the Heavens and the thousands of laws are shaking, as if they were shaken by it.


    Powerful qi and blood power burst out from the big hand, wrapped in infinite demonic energy, tearing apart countless void dimensions.


    all of a sudden.


    Heaven and earth hang upside down, and the road is repeated!


    Many soldiers and soldiers of Baima Yicong couldn''t help but look up. When they saw this big hand, they felt the powerful aura hanging down from the big hand. They instantly looked sluggish, lost consciousness, and fell directly into a coma.


    Only Baima Yicong reluctantly resisted one or two of those quasi-tianzun strong men, but also quickly lost the power of resistance, and everything he knew changed.


    This is the power above the virtual fairyland, and the creatures under the virtual fairyland cannot resist.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold hum sounded from Baimayi.


    "Om~"


    The next moment, a silver spear cut through the chaos and stabbed straight towards the big hand.


    The tip of the silver spear is engraved with countless divine marks, swallowing and spitting the ultimate edge, tearing the chaotic void. Even through countless chaotic paths, this terrifying edge can be felt, as if to pierce the soul.


    Like a silver true dragon, wherever it passes, everything is destroyed.


    A little cold light, and then the gun shot out like a dragon!


    "Bang!"


    The gunmen collided in an instant, and in an instant, unimaginable power fluctuations erupted, turning into an endless storm of destruction, surging in all directions.


    A demon creature could not avoid it, and was directly annihilated into nothingness by the aftermath.


    The Jiufang Daqian world in Zhenmoyuan was also stirred into a mess, the void collapsed, and the sky was shattered, as if the end of the world had come.


    The terrifying aftermath also swept through the soldiers and soldiers of the White Horse Righteous Follower. Fortunately, many of the White Horse Righteous Followers had already woken up when the master of the silver spear made a move.


    Many soldiers cooperated with the large formation at the entrance of Zhenmoyuan, barely survived the aftermath of the collision between the two, and did not cause too many casualties.


    Otherwise, if the aftermath of any collision is raging, not only will many soldiers fall because of it, but the great formation at the entrance of Zhenmoyuan is also likely to be shattered.


    At that time, many demon creatures in Zhenmoyuan will be able to enter the five realms, and set off ** in the five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4715

    "boom!"


    The long silver river and the big hand protruding from Zhenmoyuan kept colliding, and in just a few breaths, the two had collided billions of times.


    The aftermath caused by the two is even more terrifying storms of annihilation in the Jiufang Daqian world inside Zhenmoyuan, causing chaos inside Zhenmoyuan.


    However, many soldiers and soldiers with white horses, cooperated with the large formation at the entrance of Zhenmoyuan, forcibly blocked the aftermath, and did not affect the outside of Zhenmoyuan.


    Otherwise, with the aftermath of the collision between the two, I am afraid that the surrounding worlds will be directly destroyed.


    "The strength of the legion commander is getting more and more terrifying. Not long after breaking through the virtual fairyland, he has such strength. This virtual immortal Tianzun from the Nine Nether Abyss was suppressed by the legion commander."


    "It may not be long before the legion commander can advance a few steps in the rankings of many generals in the military."


    "It''s natural."


    The soldiers and soldiers of the white horses looked excited and looked at the figure in the silver armor in Zhenmoyuan.


    This person is Zhao Yun.


    After Qin Yi took control of the All-Heavenly Dao, many quasi-celestial masters who did not fall into the gods dynasty, one after another, were dizzying and dizzying.


    This is because many powerhouses who do not fall into the God Dynasty, such as Zhao Yun, Huo Qubing and others, have already broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi-celestial realm, and can prove the emptiness of the gods at any time.


    If it weren''t for the limitations of the Great Dao of the Heavens, within the five realms, only one Immortal Celestial Venerable was allowed to exist on the same Great Dao, occupying the origin of the Great Dao, and only then could the Immortal Immortal Celestial Venerable be proven.


    Once the source of a Dao is occupied, other strong people who practice this Dao will no longer be able to prove the Dao Xianxian Tianzun. Void Wonderland sighed.


    In the five realms, I don''t know how many geniuses there are, so I can''t break through the virtual fairyland.


    This rule was set by the True Immortals of the Five Realms, and its purpose was naturally to allow the five realms to practice different avenues, occupying the origins of many avenues, to enhance the heritage of the avenues of the heavens.


    Every time the source of an avenue is occupied by people, the background of the avenues of the heavens will be strengthened by a point.


    Only when all the avenues contained in the Dao of the Heavens are occupied by people, the Dao of the Heavens can be transformed into a real Immortal King.


    Therefore, the Five Realms True Immortal Fang set this rule to restrict too many people from practicing the same avenue.


    In his opinion, if there is no restriction of this rule, I am afraid that the five realms do not know how many strong people practice swordsmanship, boxing, body training and many other common avenues, so as to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    In this way, the origin of the many avenues of the heavens and the myriad ways will be occupied, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    Not to mention, among the countless creatures in the five realms, a celestial arrogance who can prove the Dao of the Immortal Immortal with the highest avenue, and then break through the half-step true fairyland, is in charge of the Dao of the Heavens.


    The existence of this rule is beneficial to the True Immortals of the Five Realms. Therefore, it has always maintained the existence of this rule, but this rule is a restriction for Qin Yi, or the entire Dynasty.


    Because of the existence of this rule, Zhao Yun and many other powerhouses who did not fall into the gods could not break through the virtual fairyland, and could only be trapped under the Heavenly Venerate.


    If it weren''t for the restriction of this rule, Zhao Yun and others would have already proven the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    Therefore, after Qin Yi took control of the All-Heaven Avenue, he immediately eliminated this rule.


    For Zhao Yun and others, that is when the shackles disappear and the hidden dragons fly into the sky, so they can break through the virtual fairyland and become the gods.


    For example, Zhao Yun used the avenue of spears to prove the Taoist Immortal Heavenly Venerate. Although it did not take a long time to break through the Immortal Immortal Realm, because he had been trapped under Heavenly Venerate for a long time, his accumulation was rich enough, and Zhao Yun had already broken the Quasi-Heavenly Venerable Realm. The pinnacle of shackles.


    Zhao Yun quickly stabilized his self-cultivation, from first entering the virtual fairyland, breaking through to the early stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Facing this demon god from the Nine Nether Abyss, Zhao Yun naturally did not fall behind, and even firmly suppressed this demon god.


    After all, when the creatures of the Nine Nether Abyss enter the five realms, they will be suppressed by the Great Dao of the Heavens and cannot exert their full combat power, just like the creatures from the five realms enter the Nine Nether Abyss.


    This demon god from the Nine Nether Abyss has actually reached the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, but in the five realms, he can only exert the combat power of the ordinary early stage of the virtual fairyland. Naturally, it is also suppressed by Zhao Yun. .


    "boom!"


    Zhao Yun stabbed out a spear, and the bright silver gentian spear in his hand was like a real silver dragon, roaring and roaring, wrapped in endless sharpness, and shrouded the demon god from the Nine Nether Abyss.


    "Junior, you can''t stop this god!"


    This demon god let out a roar, and an infinite demon flame ignited in his big hand, as if to burn out the chaotic universe.


    The terrifying power shook the sun and the moon, collided with the bright silver gentian gun, and instantly set off an endless storm of destruction, breaking the void into nothingness.


    "Um?"


    Zhao Yun''s face changed slightly. In this collision, he failed to suppress the demon god.


    It''s not that his power has become weaker, but the power of this demon god has become stronger.


    In other words, the suppression from the Dao of All Heavens in the void has weakened, allowing this demon god to exert more powerful power.


    "die!"


    This Demon God naturally felt this. He pinched his five fingers together and swung his fist, as if he was holding an abyss of nine secluded places and bombarded Zhao Yun.


    Its huge figure is looming in the space crack in the depths of Zhenmoyuan, as if to forcibly squeeze out of the space crack and truly come to the heavens and the world.


    Although the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens has weakened, it has not really disappeared. It is firmly contained in the cracks of space, and it is not allowed to come to the heavens and the world.


    However, the combat power that this Demon God can exert is becoming more and more tyrannical.


    The power of this punch directly reached the level of the peak of the early stage of the virtual fairyland, and it was close to the middle stage of the virtual fairyland.


    "Hundred birds facing the phoenix!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t dare to neglect, he shouted loudly, and pushed his own body, Tianzun Daoyuan, to the extreme.


    The next moment, a true phoenix that fluttered and flew, waving its wings like a cloud in the sky, dropped the infinite phoenix true fire, and slammed towards the big hand, as if it smashed countless square worlds.


    Zhenhuang strikes the Three Thousand Realms!


    "bump!"


    The power of the two collided in an instant, and unimaginable terrifying fluctuations erupted. The law of lawlessness and the avenue were shattered, and were shattered by the power of the two.


    And this time, Zhao Yun was clearly at a disadvantage, being suppressed by this demon god.


    The situation suddenly reversed!


    But fortunately, the power of this demon god was only increased this time, and there was no further increase in the next time, so Zhao Yun was barely able to hold back this demon god and prevent it from entering the five realms.


    Even Zhao Yun still has the mind to think about the reason for the increase in the power of this demon god.


    On the surface, it seems that the Dao of the Heavens took the initiative to weaken the suppression of this demon god, but Zhao Yun did not think that the Dao of the Heavens took the initiative to weaken his own suppression of the demon god.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4716

    In Zhao Yun''s view, the increase in the power of this demon god is because the Great Dao of the Heavens had to weaken the suppression of this demon god.


    Not only the suppression of this demon god has weakened, but the suppression of all the creatures in the nine secluded abyss has also weakened.


    "What happened in the end that made His Majesty the Lord of God have to weaken the suppression of the All-Heavenly Avenue on the souls of the Nine Nether Abyss?"


    Zhao Yun frowned.


    Qin Yi ascended to the master of the Great Dao of All Heavens, and controlled the Great Dao of All Heavens. The changes of the Great Dao of All Heavens were naturally inseparable from Qin Yi, and even the weakening of the Great Dao of All Heaven''s suppression of this demon god and many creatures in the Nine Nether Abyss must also be related to Qin Yi. Ease related.


    ''Could it be that the nine secluded abyss and the endless underworld powerhouse invaded the five realms in a big way? ''


    Suddenly, Zhao Yun thought of a possibility.


    If the powerhouses of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland invaded the five realms on a large scale, the Dao of All Heavens will face great pressure. Therefore, the suppression of this Demon God and the Nine Nether Abyss creatures has to be weakened.


    "If this is the case, the five realms must have caused quite a bit of trouble!"


    Zhao Yun''s mind was condensed, and the movements in his hands became more and more violent, trying to repel this demon god.


    In his opinion, if he can repel this demon god and reduce one immortal celestial being, the five realms or not, the pressure he will face will be reduced.


    Moreover, he can also free up his hands to help other powerhouses who do not fall into the divine dynasty, suppress powerhouses from the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld, and restore the stability of the five realms.


    However, after the suppression of his Dao of the Heavens weakened, Zhao Yun was at a disadvantage in the confrontation with this demon god, let alone defeating this demon god.


    Naturally, Zhao Yun couldn''t free up his hands, at least not in a short period of time.


    Even if Zhao Yun mobilized many soldiers and soldiers of the White Horse Yicong, set up a battle formation, and blessed him, it was only when he was on par with this demon god, and no one could do anything about it.


    And just as Zhao Yun fought the demon god who walked out of Zhenmoyuan, the other areas of the five realms, just as Zhao Yun guessed, were all fighting.


    A strong man from the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss came to the five realms and set off boundless **.


    In some areas, there are space cracks originally, which are the bridgeheads for the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss to invade the five realms. Although there are powerhouses from the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, these areas have not fallen into the gods, or many Many powerful powers affiliated to the Godless Dynasty are suppressed.


    In addition, the Heavenly Venerate Grand Formation depicted in these areas easily stopped these powerhouses from the Endless Underworld and the Nine Nether Abyss without causing much impact.


    However, the newly emerging space crack is the biggest culprit behind the invasion of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, causing the five realms.


    Some space cracks appeared silently, making the creatures of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss easily enter the five realms without anyone noticing.


    When the powerhouses of the five realms discovered that the creatures from the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss had already entered the five realms, causing unimaginable damage.


    If the space crack opens in the chaotic void of no one, it is better to say, just turn this chaotic void into a demon realm, a ghost realm.


    But if the space crack opens directly in one world, that world, whether it is the Middle Thousand World or the Great Thousand World, will be instantly eroded by the dark energy from the endless underworld, or the magic energy from the Jiuyou abyss, and it will turn into an instant. The bridgehead of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss invading the five realms.


    Many creatures in these worlds naturally fall into the hands of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, or directly fall into the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    Not to mention, after the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss entered the five realms, they started to destroy them wantonly.


    For a time, wars were raging in the five realms, and there were countless casualties!


    Of course, without falling under the orders of the gods, countless powerhouses from the five realms took action one after another, killing many creatures from the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, assessing the chaos in the five realms.


    In just a few hours, more than a thousand virtual immortals were fighting against each other, shaking the entire five realms, making countless living beings terrified.


    In the case of the invasion of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, the powerhouses of the five realms are also in a variety of situations.


    Some of the powerhouses of the five realms, facing the menacing powerhouses of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, feel chilled, thinking that the five realms, or the gods, cannot resist the invasion of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss. Immediately choose to invest in the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    Among them, there are also many strong people who are dissatisfied with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Because of this, it fuels the arrogance of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    Naturally, they will not be polite to these powerhouses who rely on the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, and the high-level powerhouses who do not fall into the Divine Dynasty will shoot directly and kill them.


    Half-step true immortals such as Antarctic Immortal Weng and Wudang Virgin have all taken action for this reason, fighting against the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss. Realm powerhouse.


    Without the current strength of the God Dynasty, he was not afraid of the many powerhouses in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss.


    As long as the real demons and the emperors of the endless underworld, the nine secluded abyss, and the underworld emperors do not take action directly, and do not fall into the powerhouse of the gods, they will not have any fear.


    And because of the existence of the Dao of All Heavens, the True Demons of the Endless Underworld, the Nine Nether Abyss, and the Emperor of the Underworld did not dare to enter the five realms easily.


    It may even fall because of it.


    There is no real devil, the Emperor of the Underworld is willing to do this, and he will naturally not be afraid of the threat of the endless underworld and the abyss.


    Under the dispatch of Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang and other top advisors of the Godless Dynasty, the source of each **** was also removed one by one by the powerhouses of the five realms.


    Either seal, or directly repair.


    The powerhouses in the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss who invaded the five realms were either suppressed or directly killed.


    In this battle, the powerhouses of the five realms, the endless underworld, and the nine secluded abyss also suffered casualties.


    While suppressing and killing the powerhouses in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, many powerhouses in the five realms also fell, and the God Dynasty also lost a lot of powerhouses.


    But there are also more and more powerhouses and arrogances, emerging and showing their brilliance!


    Fighting is the best way to sharpen yourself.


    Every strong man is a strong man who has come out of countless killings. Only after countless cruel and bloody killings can he become a real strong man.


    Blindly ascetic practice, it is impossible to create a real strong man, it will only create a greenhouse flower who only knows how to practice.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4717

    On the huge battlefield where the five realms collide with the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, wars are breaking out all the time.


    The battle between the virtual fairyland and the virtual fairyland, the battle between the quasi-celestial realm and the quasi-celestial realm, the battle between the emperor and the emperor, broke out in the five realms all the time.


    Perhaps the last moment, this area was still quiet and peaceful, but the next moment, a war broke out, and the aftermath of the collision between the two powerhouses directly shattered this area into nothingness.


    The violent power stirs the sun and the moon, and seems to destroy everything around it!


    Such horrifying scenes can be seen everywhere in the five realms.


    Under the coercion of the powerhouses in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, the stagnant water in the five realms seemed to be awakened. Countless powerhouses burst out with powerful potential, and their cultivation bases advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Not only because of the war, but also because after defeating and suppressing the powerhouses in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, the powerhouses of the five realms can exchange corresponding cultivation resources in the Godless Dynasty.


    At the beginning, when the news came out from the Godless Dynasty, the powerhouses of the five realms did not believe it, because many of the powerhouses of the five realms did not choose to surrender to the Godless Dynasty for various reasons. He has never enjoyed the cultivation resources from the Godless Dynasty.


    The powerhouses of the five realms, in the past, could only envy the powerhouses who did not fall into the divine dynasty.


    And now, they also have the opportunity to enjoy the resources that are not in the dark, and they will naturally not be polite.


    However, they clearly found that after they exchanged their cultivation resources from the Unfallen Dynasty, their own identification with the Unfallen Dynasty also increased silently, and they no longer resisted the Unfallen Dynasty.


    same.


    Under the threat of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, many forces in the five realms are constantly moving towards the Buluoshen Dynasty, and they are unconsciously attached to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Some of the many forces that had to surrender to the Buluoshen Dynasty before have gradually accepted the rule of the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Especially in the case of not falling out of his mind and showing amazing combat power to many strong men, this sense of identity is getting deeper and deeper.


    During this period of time, many quasi-tianzun powerhouses in the Buluoshen Dynasty broke through the virtual fairyland one after another, and even after breaking through the virtual fairyland, the speed of cultivation did not stop.


    For example, Zhao Yun, Huo Qubing and others, after breaking through the virtual fairyland, broke through the middle stage of the virtual fairyland in just a few months, and there are not a few people who died in the abyss of the nine secluded and the endless underworld.


    Whether it was the speed of Zhao Yun, Huo Qubing and others'' cultivation, or the record of Zhao Yun and others, they all shocked the powerhouses of the five realms.


    The record of Zhao Yun and others is good to say, what really shocked the powerhouses of the five realms was the terrifying combat power of the top powerhouses in the imaginary fairyland.


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng killed the two half-step true immortals in the Nine Nether Abyss with an absolute advantage, and directly refined their souls and bodies into an elixir with an immortal furnace.


    then.


    Antarctica Immortal Weng took this medicinal pill and floated away, and he never took another shot in the next battle.


    Therefore, a group of experts from the five realms guessed that the Antarctic fairy might have had an epiphany in this battle. With the help of the refined medicine pill, he wanted to break through to the real fairyland, so he retreated and practiced.


    Perhaps, when this Antarctic fairy reappears, he will have broken through the real fairyland.


    For this point, most of the powerhouses in the five realms agree.


    In addition to the Antarctic Immortal Weng, the other half-step True Immortals of Buluo Shenchao''s record are also very dazzling.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4718

    A half-step true immortal, who is not in the dark, shows its tyrannical combat power to the extreme after the shot.


    Taiyi Demon Venerable once defeated several half-step true immortals in the Nine Nether Abyss, Jumang Zuwu also defeated several half-step true immortals in the Endless Underworld, and the Virgin of Wudang even killed a half-step true immortal in the Nine Nether Abyss. fairy.


    Especially when the Antarctic Immortal Weng used the two half-step true immortals of the Nine Serenity Abyss as medicine, refined a medicinal pill, disappeared, retreated and practiced in order to break through the imaginary fairyland. Like crazy, looking for the half-step true immortal of the nine secluded abyss and the endless underworld to fight.


    This is the Mother of Wudang who wants to use the hand of a half-step true immortal in the abyss of the nine secluded and endless underworld to force the potential of her own body, in order to make her body break through the true fairyland!


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng came from Interpretation, and Our Lady of Wudang came from Intercept. Of course, the enmity between the two came from the enmity between the sects.


    Even in the mythical world of Fengshen, the two had fought against each other.


    Although after arriving in the heavens and the world, Qin Yi suppressed it, and the two could not fight for life and death, but it did not mean that the enmity between the two had disappeared.


    At the very least, Our Lady of Wudang would not want to see the Antarctic fairy to break through the real fairyland earlier than herself, so she struggled to catch up with the Antarctic fairy and wanted to break through the real fairyland first.


    Therefore, the half-step true immortal of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, but bad luck, as long as he dares to appear in the five realms, the Virgin of Wudang will come immediately.


    As long as it is not the top existence among the half-step true immortals, facing the Immortal Virgin, there is only one way to lose.


    Even in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, the top half-step True Immortal, in the five realms, is under the suppression of the Great Way of the Heavens, and it is impossible to be an opponent of the Unworthy Mother.


    In this case, the Immaculate Conception has created an amazing record.


    It is precisely because of this that many forces in the five realms choose to surrender to the Godless Dynasty, and want to be sheltered by the Godless Dynasty and avoid the crisis of destruction.


    It can be said that because of the dazzling performances of many powerhouses in the Godless Dynasty, the process of controlling the entire five realms of the Godless Dynasty has sped up a lot.


    In the same way, it is also thanks to the many powerhouses in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss. Without their pressure, many forces in the five realms did not surrender to the Godless Dynasty so quickly.


    In any case, what is happening in the five realms is under the control of the Godless Dynasty, and there is not much impact.


    Although wars are raging in various places in the five realms now, and there are many battles, but in fact, there is stability in chaos, and everything is not beyond the control of the many ministers of the Godless Dynasty.


    And just when the powerhouses of the Buluoshen Dynasty thought that this situation would continue for a period of time, until the Buluoshen Dynasty completely controlled the situation, they could drive the powerhouses from the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss out of the five realms. A premeditated war is coming silently.


    Too wild and demonic domain.


    A place in the central realm is occupied by the Nine Serenity Abyss, and is a huge demon realm that is refined and refined based on the great thousand worlds of the eighteen directions.


    This is one of the most intense battles in the Central Territory.


    From time to time, the demon gods from the Nine Nether Abyss came out of it and fought against the Immortal Heavenly Venerate who did not fall into the God Dynasty and the five realms.


    Within a few months, the Immortal Heavenly Venerate who surpassed the number of hands had fallen in the Great Wilderness Demon Realm!


    There are Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the five realms, there is a Demon God in the Nine Nether Abyss, and there is even a Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate who does not fall into the divine dynasty.


    This False Immortal Celestial Venerable who did not fall into the God Dynasty was a quasi-celestial venerable powerhouse who later joined the Unfallible God Dynasty, and was promoted with the resources of the Unfallible God Dynasty.


    This immortal Venerable Heavenly Venerate, who did not fall into the divine dynasty, is not very powerful. He has not broken the shackles of the peak of the quasi-tianzun realm, so he chose to break through the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, this Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate only has the cultivation base of entering Void Immortal Realm for the first time, and has not even broken through in the early stage of True Immortal Realm.


    And this Xuxian Tianzun fell into the siege of several Xuxian Tianzun in the Nine Nether Abyss.


    However, this Void Immortal Celestial Venerable is not really a fall. He was rescued by other Immortal Celestial Celestials who did not fall into the gods. In the future, he can enter the Nether Ghost Army and become a ghost monk.


    Although there is no possibility of breaking through the virtual fairyland in the future, it is better than falling completely.


    Not to mention this Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, the topic goes back to the Taihuang Demon Realm, which can be said to be the area where the five realms collided with the Nine Nether Abyss since the outbreak of the war.


    Basically, a virtual fairyland-level war breaks out every day, and it has never been interrupted.


    It is precisely because of this that there are ten of the Five Realm Void Immortal Heavenly Venerates guarding here.


    "boom!"


    On this day, a huge fluctuation of power came from the depths of the Taiyuan Demon Realm again, shaking the chaotic void of billions of miles.


    "Dong dong dong!"


    The next moment, the war drums beat, and the war fortresses were like ancient beasts awakening from their slumber, and terrifying power fluctuations erupted.


    A strong man walked out of the war fortress, formed a battle formation, awakened the vision of the legion, suppressed one side, and built a larger formation with many legions to suppress the entrance of the Taihuang Demon Domain.


    The same thing, in the past few months, wars have broken out every day, and the powerhouses of the five realms have long been used to it.


    However, this time the change in the Taihuang Demon Domain exceeded the expectations of the powerhouses in the five realms.


    "boom!"


    The power fluctuations from the depths of the Taihuang Demon Territory became more and more tyrannical, and a blood-stained bronze halberd was seen protruding from the deepest part of the Taihuang Devil Territory.


    The ancient and vast aura burst out from the bronze halberd, and the infinite demonic energy rolled like a wave.


    The meaning of the golden horse and the iron horse permeates the void, as if there is a demon god waiting to form an army.


    The devil is a soldier, suppressing the heavens!


    "This is?"


    The powerhouses of the five realms were suddenly startled, and a look of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    In just an instant, a group of powerhouses judged that the existence that came out of the Taiyuan Demon Realm was a half-step true immortal.


    Only a half-step true immortal can bring them such a strong pressure. Similarly, the powerhouses of the five realms also understand that this existence is not something they can block.


    There are many immortal gods present, there are strong people from the immortal dynasty, such as Lu Bu, Bai Qi and others, and there are also immortal gods who are attached to the immortal dynasty.


    Although the number of people is large, the combat power of the strongest is still at the peak of the middle stage of the virtual fairyland, and there is not even a single person whose combat power reaches the late stage of the virtual fairyland.


    Even if they join forces, they cannot be the opponents of this bronze spear master.


    This is the realm of the gap!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4719

    "boom!"


    The bronze halberd was in the sky, and waves of power fluctuations that seemed to crush the heavens spread out from above, filling the chaotic void that was hundreds of millions of miles around.


    As long as you are here, the whole person only feels that he is carrying an immemorial mountain that weighs billions and billions of pounds, and it seems that he is going to be crushed into meat sauce.


    Do not.


    It doesn''t seem that, without the blessing of the army formation and the support of many immortal gods, I am afraid that the powerhouses under the many gods who are present have already been crushed by this coercion to the point of annihilation.


    Even so, all the Void Immortals from the five realms looked solemn and were under great pressure.


    However, there is not much worry on the faces of the virtual immortals in the five realms. They may not be the opponents of this nine secluded demon gods, but there are not no half-step true immortals in the five realms.


    Such a big fluctuation in the Taihuang Demon Realm will inevitably attract the attention of many half-step true immortals in the five realms.


    "boom!"


    Just as he was thinking, a black-blue streamer pierced through the chaos and suddenly descended into the Taihuang Demon Realm.


    At the same time, an unimaginably terrifying coercion descended, directly suppressing the aura originating from the Great Wilderness Demon Domain, gaining the absolute upper hand.


    "Om~"


    The divine brilliance dissipated, revealing a glamorous woman dressed in a white palace dress, with frosty skin and an alluring face.


    "My Lady of Indifference."


    When the powerhouses from the five realms saw the woman, they immediately bowed and bowed.


    This woman is the Virgin of Wudang. When she felt the breath of a half-step true fairyland demon from the Taiyuan Demon Realm, the Wudang Virgin quickly felt the Taiyuan Demon Realm.


    "An ordinary half-step true immortal?"


    Madonna Wudang''s eyes fell on the bronze halberd and the existence behind the bronze halberd, her brows furrowed.


    It is not fear, but dissatisfaction with the strength of the Nine Nether Demon God behind the bronze halberd.


    too weak.


    Although this Jiuyou Demon God is a half-step true fairyland existence, but it has just broken through half-step true immortal, and it is not too strong among half-step true immortals to cause too much pressure on her.


    The reason why Our Lady of Wudang is looking for the Jiuyou Demon God in the Jiuyou Abyss is not just to find the powerful Jiuyou Demon God, and to use the hand of the Jiuyou Demon God to let her body complete the final transformation.


    A Jiuyou Demon God who has just broken through the half-step true fairyland not long ago is not her opponent, not to mention that he is still under the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens, how can it bring too much pressure to her?


    "furious!"


    The Demon God Yunsha in the depths of the Taihuang Demon Realm instantly understood the expression of Our Lady of Wudang, and suddenly became furious and shot out brazenly.


    "boom!"


    The Demon God Yunsha didn''t care, and pushed his own strength to the extreme. The whole person wanted to get out of the depths of the Taihuang Demon Realm, and the bronze halberd erupted with powerful power.


    One after another dazzling bronze divine brilliance, mixed with infinite demonic energy, turned into rolling waves, and slashed towards the Virgin of Wudang.


    The bronze halberd is like a pillar that penetrates the sky, tearing apart the chaos and erupting with terrifying power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    "Tips for carving insects."


    The Virgin of Wudang''s eyes were indifferent, and she didn''t care about this blow. She just raised her hand, and a huge cyan torrent poured out, like a nine-day galaxy rolling down.


    In an instant, the cyan torrent directly overwhelmed the demonic energy and bronze divine brilliance entrained by the bronze halberd.


    "boom!"


    The power of the two collided, and the violent power shook the chaotic void.


    next moment.


    The bronze halberd in the hands of Demon God Yunsha was bent to the extreme, and then an unbearably terrifying force burst out directly, and the bronze halberd flew out together with Demon God Yunsha.


    The bronze halberd and Yunsha Demon God''s right hand were both shaken by the shock force and fell into the deepest part of the Taihuang Demon Realm.


    Even, as if the whole person was smashed into the Nine Nether Abyss.


    "This is impossible!"


    An unbelievable roar sounded, and then, Demon God Yunsha rushed out from the deepest part of Taihuang Demon Territory again, and once again slashed at the Immaculate Mother.


    As the Nine Serenity Demon God, the lord of a demon kingdom, in the Nine Serenity Abyss, his status is second only to that of many True Devil Heavenly Sovereigns. How revered his status is, and how has he experienced such humiliation?


    In the fight against the same realm, he was easily repelled, and he was seriously injured in one blow!


    Demon God Yunsha couldn''t accept this fact, let alone being defeated by a powerhouse of the same realm.


    "It was all in vain."


    The Virgin of Wudang looked extremely indifferent, overlooking the Demon God Yunsha, and just stroked her sleeves and smashed the Demon God Yunsha into the void again.


    Demon God Yunsha is in the hands of the Wudang Virgin, just like a doll, being played by the Wudang Virgin at will, without any resistance.


    "boom!"


    Madonna Wudang knocked Demon God Yunsha into the void again, and all the attacks of Demon God Yunsha were easily blocked by Madonna Wudang.


    No matter what magical powers and secret methods Yunsha Demon God uses, they can''t shake the Undang Virgin, and even the Wudang Virgin''s figure has not moved half a point.


    And every time it collided, Demon God Yunsha would also be injured by the force of the shock, and after the collisions accumulated, Demon God Yunsha would fall to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, Demon God Yunsha finally understood the gap between himself and the Immaculate Virgin. This is not a gap that can be bridged by blood and life-threatening methods.


    "If you don''t take action again, don''t blame this god for leaving."


    Demon God Yunsha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Brother Yunsha, don''t blame us for this, it''s because you don''t believe our words, you have to take the lead and try the quality of this unworthy Virgin.


    Aren''t we fulfilling you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a light laughter sounded.


    "It''s extremely, it''s extremely, don''t we all act according to your request, Brother Yunsha, why should Brother Yunsha be angry?"


    A playful female voice also sounded.


    then.


    "Om~"


    In the deepest part of the Taihuang Demon Realm, several powerful power fluctuations came, and several figures also walked out of it.


    There were three in total, two males and one female.


    One of the two men had two black horns on their heads, and their bodies were sturdy, and their muscles were stacked like mountains.


    One was pale, with no blood on his face, his body was withered, and he walked silently, making it impossible to find a trace.


    That woman has a graceful figure, her clothes are revealing, and her every move has a terrifying power of charm. At a glance, countless powerhouses in the five realms have been attracted by her, showing an expression of lust and soul.


    At this time, if the woman asked them to commit suicide, they would probably not refuse.


    Moreover, the powerhouses in the five realms who fell into the charm of this woman were not only male powerhouses, but also many female powerhouses.


    Both men and women kill!


    "wake up!"


    However, fortunately, Bai Qi, Lu Bu and other Xuxian Tianzun were determined in the end, and instantly woke up from the charm of the woman and shouted loudly.


    A group of five realm powerhouses just woke up. A look of fear.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4720

    "boom!"


    When the three horned men walked out from the depths of the Taiyuan Demon Domain, a huge and vast breath spread out, filling the chaos and shaking the void of billions of miles.


    The terrifying power made Bai Qi and other five realm powerhouses change their expressions, and had to protect the powerhouses under their command, withdraw from the Taiyuan Demon Realm, and stay away from the entrance to the Taiyuan Demon Realm.


    After retreating to hundreds of millions of miles away from the entrance to the Taihuang Demon Domain, Bai Qi and the others stopped just now.


    At this time, Bai Qi and others did not care to block the Taihuang Demon Domain.


    There is no point in continuing to block the Taihuang Demon Territory now. If they do not retreat, I am afraid that they may fall directly here.


    Because the three horned men are all half-step true immortals!


    The arrival of a half-step true immortal is enough to make Bai Qi and the others stand guard.


    Not to mention, the three Half-step True Immortals came at the same time, plus the Demon God Yunsha, from the Great Wilderness Demon Realm, but fully walked out of the existence of four Half-Step True Fairyland.


    "The Demon God of Charm, the Demon God of Shadow, and the Black Dragon Demon God!"


    Bai Qi looked at Taihuang Demon Realm, his face full of fear.


    Every time a name is spit out, the expressions of the powerhouses of the five realms present will be dignified.


    The five realms fought against the Endless Underworld and the Nine Nether Abyss. It has been several months since the five realms, the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss had casualties. I don''t know how many wars broke out.


    Similarly, some news about the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss was also learned by the powerhouses of the five realms through various means.


    Of course, there is also news about Jiuyou abyss powerhouses.


    According to the information learned by the powerhouses of the five realms, this time, the Nine Nether Abyss invasion of the five realms was led by the digital True Demon Heavenly Monarchs of the Nine Nether Abyss.


    However, due to the limitations of the Great Dao of All Heavens, these True Demon Heavenly Sovereigns could not come to the five realms, nor could they attack the five realms.


    After Qin Yi took control of the Dao of the Heavens, he gradually released the Dao of the Heavens'' suppression of the five realms.


    At the same time, it also allows the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate of the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland to descend on the five realms and take action in the five realms.


    This is Qin Yi in order to sharpen the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate of the Five Realms, the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate with endless underworld and nine secluded abyss, as pressure, can activate the stagnant waters of the five major domains.


    Otherwise, if the five realms are in the current practice environment, the virtual immortals of the five realms can get by, and the speed of cultivation becomes extremely slow.


    Only with the help of the immortal gods of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, can one activate the immortal gods of the five realms, and Qin Yi can release this restriction.


    cough.


    Of course, this is also because the real immortals of the five realms have fallen behind, and Qin Yi''s cultivation and realm are not enough to maintain the suppression of the endless underworld and the immortals of the nine secluded abyss.


    Qin Yi can only turn to maintain the suppression of the endless underworld and the real fairyland of the nine secluded abyss.


    Therefore, the Great Dao of the Heavens is still suppressing the powerhouses in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss True Immortal Realm, even stronger than before.


    Because there is no need to suppress the existence of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, the existence of the real fairyland is fully suppressed. The real fairyland powerhouses of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss enter the five realms, and the suppression they receive will be stronger.


    On this basis, Qin Yi also let All Heavens Dao take into account the suppression of the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Netherland Half-Step True Wonderland powerhouse.


    after all.


    Qin Yi just wanted to use the hands of the nine secluded abyss and endless underworld powerhouses to force out the potential of many immortal gods in the five realms, not to let them die in vain.


    Naturally, he will not let go too much, the restrictions on the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4721

    It''s not that Qin Yi doesn''t want to put more pressure on the illusory gods in the five realms, but he can''t.


    Previously, the five realms had been in a relatively peaceful state under the control of the real immortals of the five realms. Although there were internal contradictions, there were few battles in the virtual fairyland.


    Even if there is a fight against the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, most of them have reached it, and there has never been a death battle.


    And the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss cannot enter the five realms because of the limitation of the Great Dao of the Heavens, or the suppression of the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    Otherwise, the True Immortals of the Five Realms will descend upon the world-destroying divine punishment and kill them.


    Also because of this, the cultivation environment of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the five realms is relatively safe.


    This move by the real immortals of the five realms is not wrong. The original intention is to protect the virtual immortals of the five realms, as well as the entire five realms.


    But this has caused the five realms to fall into a pool of stagnant water, especially many immortals, without the pressure of falling, the speed of cultivation will naturally slow down.


    After all, without the grind of life-and-death struggle, the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate of the five realms is likely to be locked in a bottleneck, unable to gain an inch of progress for countless years.


    You must know that before the rise of the Godless Dynasty, within hundreds of epochs, there was only one person who had fallen, and that was the Seven Prisons. Apart from that, no one had fallen.


    It is conceivable how comfortable the cultivation environment of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate in the five realms is.


    This also led to the fact that the half-step true fairyland powerhouses of the five realms did not exceed the number of hands, not counting the powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty.


    If Qin Yi completely released the suppression of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, so that the Half-Step True Immortal of the Endless Netherland and Nine Nether Abyss could enter and leave the five realms at will without any suppression, I am afraid that the five realms would be ruined.


    Many virtual immortals of the five realms may fall because of this!


    After all, the number of half-step true immortals in the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland is far more than in the five realms.


    Even the half-step true immortals of the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Netherland can be said to be dozens of times the number of half-step true immortals in the five realms.


    If the half-step real immortals of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss are allowed to enter the five realms, the five realms will inevitably suffer heavy losses if Maitreya Buddha and the Stygian Lord do not take action. This is not the scene Qin Yi wants to see.


    Therefore, Qin Yi did not let go of the restrictions on the half-step true immortal powerhouses in the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Wudang Virgin can play with the Yunsha Demon God at will, otherwise, even if the Wudang Virgin''s cultivation base is far superior to the Yunsha Demon God, the Yunsha Demon God will not be so embarrassed.


    In any case, Demon God Yunsha is also a half-step true fairyland powerhouse.


    For this point, Bai Qi and other powerful people in the Godly Dynasty are also clear.


    "What''s the matter, Charming Demon God and others have not been suppressed by the Great Dao of the Heavens?"


    But at this moment, Bai Qi discovered that the three Charming Demon Gods were not suppressed by the Great Dao of the Heavens, and could exert all their power.


    Moreover, with the appearance of the three demon gods of charm, the aura of demon god Yunsha is also getting stronger.


    It''s not that Demon God Yunsha is breaking through, but Demon God Yunsha is no longer suppressed by the Dao of All Heavens!


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, Bai Qi''s eyes narrowed and he saw a black token floating above the head of the Charming Demon God.


    This black token is no more than the size of a palm, and countless mysterious divine patterns are engraved on it, forming a collection of ancient demons and gods, as if gathering countless heaven and earth principles.


    An ancient and vast aura permeated from the token, covering the chaotic void centered on the Charming Demon God, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    Within this range, the Charming Demon God and others were not suppressed by the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    "Om~"


    However, under the power of the Great Dao of All Heavens, this black token is also constantly trembling, as if it is overwhelmed with groans and groans, and it may shatter at any time.


    Obviously, this black token can''t resist the power of the Avenue of the Heavens for too long.


    "The token given by Lord Tianjun won''t last for too long. Quickly take action and kill this person!"


    The Charming Demon God also knew this and shouted in a deep voice.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the Demon God of Charm took the first shot, and he smiled sweetly, and the infinite charm of divine light erupted in an instant, gushing out like a ****, filling the chaotic void in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Wherever the magic light passed, the boundless void seemed to soften and be charmed by the magic light.


    Even many laws and avenues seem to be slaves of divine light, driven by the charmed devil.


    "kill!"


    The Black Dragon Demon God took a step forward and faintly spit out a word.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the void vibrated, and the entire Taiyuan Demon Territory seemed to be shaking in unison.


    The body of the Black Dragon Demon God instantly became upright, and the infinite magic light burst out, turning into a huge light wheel, hanging behind him, bursting with amazing power.


    Then, as the Black Dragon Demon God smashed down with a punch, the halo of demonic energy dropped down.


    Straight towards the Immaculate Virgin!


    "die!"


    The Shadow Demon God''s voice was hoarse, and when the word fell, his figure disappeared, leaving only the infinite murderous aura echoing in the void, which would turn into a fatal blow at some point.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    Demon God Yunsha laughed loudly, waved the bronze halberd in his hand, and slashed towards Mother Wudang.


    This blow, compared to the previous attack, is more than tyrannical!


    "boom!"


    The Taihuang Demon Territory shook together, and the chaotic void quickly shattered and collapsed, turning into a place of return to ruins.


    Several attacks shrouded everything, like a wave of extinction, sweeping towards Our Lady of Indifference.


    This is a must-kill situation specially set up by Jiuyou Abyss for the Undignified Virgin!


    In the months when the five realms fought against the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, the Virgin of Wudang was like crazy, looking for the half-step true immortal of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    Once the half-step true immortal of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss appears in the five realms, it will be blocked by the virgin Virgin.


    Many Half-Step True Immortals in the Endless Netherland and Nine Nether Abyss have suffered great losses in the hands of the Virgin of Wudang, and it is only a trivial matter to escape with minor injuries.


    If the Virgin of Wudang is allowed to continue to act recklessly, I am afraid that the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss will suffer heavy losses.


    In this case, the true fairyland powerhouse of the Nine Nether Abyss will naturally not sit idly by.


    To set up this game, first use the demon god Yunsha to attract the Virgin of Wudang, and then let the three magic gods come to the five realms with the token given by the real devil Tianjun.


    With the token given by the True Demon Heavenly Monarch, the four Charming Demon Gods can explode their peak combat power within a quarter of an hour.


    The power of the four half-step true immortals is enough to suppress the Immortal Mother!


    In the eyes of the real devil Tianjun who set up this game, the strength to charm the four gods is enough to do this.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4722

    Among the four Demon Gods of Charm, except Demon God Yunsha who was a powerhouse who had broken through the half-step true fairyland not long ago, the other three were all strongmen who had broken through the half-step true fairyland for a long time.


    Especially the Shadow Demon God and the Black Dragon Demon God, who have broken through the half-step true fairyland for hundreds of epochs, are firmly standing at the peak of the half-step true fairyland, and they are only the last layer of film away from the true fairyland.


    Although the Virgin of Wudang is strong, the Shadow Demon God and the Black Dragon Demon God are definitely not inferior to the Virgin of Wudang.


    Together, the four of them will surely be able to kill the Immaculate Virgin!


    "Good come!"


    However, in the face of the siege of the four half-step true immortals such as the Shadow Demon God, the Immaculate Virgin was not surprised but delighted, but a bright smile appeared on her face.


    The Mother of Wudang came to look for the Demon God of Yunsha in order to find someone who could put a lot of pressure on her and force her to break through the real fairyland. At this moment, the four Demon Gods of Shadow joined forces to achieve her goal.


    The combination of the four shadow demon gods can just give her enough pressure to stimulate her potential.


    "boom!"


    The boundless and mighty black azure divine brilliance burst out from the body of the Virgin of Wudang, and instantly spread out in the chaotic void, soaking the frosty sky and turning into countless visions.


    In an instant, an ancient and supreme immortal image evolved.


    The immortals walked in the air, countless mythical beasts roared, the immortal towers of the Tiangong were hidden in the misty mist, and the colorful rays of light rose from the ground, lingering in the void.


    At this moment, the Virgin of Wudang seems to have transformed into a supreme female fairy who rules over the immortal world, overlooking the eternity, with an indescribable sense of domineering in her eyes!


    As one of the four chief disciples of the Intercepting Church, the Mother of Wudang can rank in the forefront of the Intercepting Church in terms of status and strength.


    Even after the collapse of the Intercept Cult, he was ordered by Tongtian Cult Master to take away the remaining disciples of Intercept Cult and become the new person in charge of Intercept Cult. Naturally, there is a domineering dominance in his heart.


    "boom!"


    Wudang''s right hand protruded, and in a flash, her right hand seemed to expand infinitely, turning into a big hand that traverses the chaos.


    When the big hand waved, a mighty hurricane was set off, and a boundless storm of destruction was rolled up.


    The mysterious azure radiance flowed in all directions, and the terrifying power swept across the wilderness, tearing apart countless void dimensions.


    Bai Qi and others, as well as many demon powerhouses in the Taihuang Demon Realm, saw this big hand, and they all breathed in embarrassment.


    No one will doubt the power of this big hand, once it falls, it will be enough to destroy the world!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the power of the two collided, and the terrifying aftermath spread out.


    Countless divine chains of order were broken, the laws were broken, and the void dimension was broken into nothingness, as if the end had come.


    How terrifying is the aftermath of the five half-step true immortals fighting?


    The powerhouses didn''t know it before, but at this moment, they finally knew how terrifying the aftermath of the five half-step true immortals fighting was enough to destroy all the worlds!


    If there are not many immortal gods in the Taiyuan Demon Domain, and the power of the will of the Nine Nether Abyss behind the Taiyuan Demon Domain, to suppress the time and space together, I am afraid that the entire Taiyuan Demon Domain will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    But the virgins of Wudang didn''t care about these, and they collided again and again.


    Under the suppression of the four shadow demon gods, the Wudang Virgin inevitably fell into a disadvantage.


    The Black Dragon Demon God turned into its body, a black dragon with three heads and nine claws, which is the powerhouse of the three-headed black dragon family.


    Demon God Yunsha and Demon God Charm attacked the Undang Virgin from the left and right sides respectively.


    The shadow demon is hidden in the dark, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, from time to time it will burst out a fatal blow.


    "laugh!"


    A black light exploded from the void, quietly approaching within a hundred miles of the Virgin of Wudang, from behind the Virgin of Wudang, directly taking the heart of the Virgin of Wudang.


    A wisp of magical energy fell, instantly corroding countless void dimensions, and even the laws and avenues were easily eroded and turned into a void.


    If this blow were to fall, the Immortal Lady would be seriously injured even if she did not die!


    "Om~"


    At this moment, the dazzling and vast black-colored divine brilliance bloomed behind the Mother of Wudang, like a sky curtain, easily blocking the attack of the Shadow Demon God.


    The divine radiance dissipated, turning into a picture scroll that seemed to contain a vast immortal realm.


    The power of the picture scroll is tyrannical, making it impossible for the Shadow Demon God to break through. The Shadow Demon God can only retreat, hide in the dark again, and wait for the next fatal chance.


    This picture scroll is called Mountains, Rivers, Universes, and it is a high-grade innate spiritual treasure, that is, a half-step True Immortal Artifact, even touching the threshold of the True Immortal Artifact.


    "war!"


    With the blessing of the mountains and rivers, the aura of the Virgin of Wudang increased, and the fighting intent in the eyes was burning, not retreating but advancing, brazenly facing the three black dragon demon gods.


    "Humph!"


    The Black Dragon Demon God snorted coldly, and two hot air columns spewed out from his nose, like two air dragons.


    A piece of black armor suddenly appeared on the huge dragon body of the Black Dragon Demon God, wrapping the entire Black Dragon Demon God inside.


    Hei Xuan Yushen Demon Armor, a half-step true fairy weapon refined by the Black Dragon Demon God, a top-notch half-step true fairy weapon.


    As soon as the Black Dragon Royal Demon Armor appeared, the aura of the Black Dragon Demon God also skyrocketed, and the defense was even higher.


    The Demon God of Charm and Demon God Yunsha on the side also used many secret techniques and their own destiny weapons to burst out even more tyrannical combat power, and attacked the Mother of Wudang.


    As a result, Mother Wudang was at a disadvantage again. Facing the fierce offensive of the Black Dragon Demon God and others, she could not help but start to get hurt.


    After all, the Black Dragon Demon God and the Heilong Yushen Demon Armor are an insurmountable mountain, and the attacks of the Wudang Virgin were all blocked by the Black Dragon Demon God.


    The Black Dragon Demon God''s combat power is no longer inferior to that of the Wudang Virgin, and the Black Dragon Demon God has the help of the Demon God of Charm and the Demon God of Yunsha, not to mention, the Demon God of Shadow hidden in the dark.


    Not to mention the Demon God Charm and Demon God Yunsha, the strongest threat to Our Lady of Wudang is the Demon God of Shadow.


    Shadow Demon God practiced a shadow, hidden in the dark, and escaped into the void dimension, so that no one could find any trace of it, and a fatal blow could erupt at any time.


    In this case, the Virgin of Wudang had to separate part of her mind to prevent the sneak attack of the shadow demon, which made the Virgin of Wudang at a disadvantage.


    "Om~"


    The Shadow Demon God suddenly stepped out of the void, stabbed with a sword, and cut through the chaos.


    The terrifying sword light passed through the defense of the mountains and rivers, and fell on the Virgin of Wudang. The Virgin of Wudang exploded in her heart, and avoided the fatal place dangerously and dangerously.


    But Our Lady of Wudang was still injured by the sword light, leaving a bone-deep wound on her left arm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4723

    "Tick!"


    Drops of blue-gold blood dripped from the left arm of Our Lady of Wudang, pierced through countless layers of void dimensions, and fell into a vast world, turning into a sea of ??blood.


    A drop of blood from a half-step true immortal is enough to smash all the creatures under Heavenly Venerate.


    And the blood of the half-step true immortal also contains countless insights about the avenues and laws. If the creatures under Heavenly Venerate can get it, all the gates leading to the virtual fairyland can be opened up.


    certainly.


    If there is a living being who completely follows the Dao practice of the Immaculate Virgin, I am afraid that it will eventually be assimilated by the Dao of the Immaculate Virgin and become a part of the Immaculate Virgin.


    As the saying goes, those who learn from me live, and those who resemble me die.


    If even the avenues and laws of self-cultivation are the same as those of the Immaculate Conception, then is it still me?


    This is of course impossible.


    However, even if someone can realize the Great Way from the drop of blood of the Virgin Mary, it will take countless years to talk about it now.


    "Whoo~"


    Mother Wudang took a deep breath, and the infinite chaotic essence sank into her body, running the secret method of healing, the wound on the left arm was instantly suppressed, the granulation flew, and quickly returned to its original state.


    On the surface, at least, it doesn''t seem to be any different, as if there were no injuries.


    But judging from the dignified expression of the Virgin of Wudang, she was not as relaxed as she seemed.


    The Shadow Demon God is a half-step true immortal who is about to set foot in the real fairyland. The sword light he cuts is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface. It is naturally impossible for the virgin Virgin to resist this blow so easily, and it will inevitably pay the price. .


    The injury was just forcibly suppressed by the Virgin of Wudang with a secret method, and it did not fully recover.


    However, Madonna Wudang was not panicked by the injury, the fighting intent in her eyes became more and more hot, and she only felt that the blood that had been silent for countless years in her body was boiling.


    The Virgin of Wudang can become one of the four chief disciples of the Intercepting Sect. Of course, it is not only through hard work that she can secure this position. She has also experienced countless killings.


    Whether it is the world of the prehistoric mythology, the original catastrophe of the beast, or the catastrophe of the dragon and the phoenix, the Virgin of Wudang was also killed out of nowhere. Not a few.


    After being accepted as a disciple by the Master of Tongtian, and after the Mother of Wudang became the first disciple of the four major disciples of the sect, the Mother of Wudang restrained her murderous nature, and more concentrated on ascetic practice.


    Even in the great calamity of the Conferred Gods, the Virgin of Wudang did not make too many shots. It was not until the late stage of the great tribulation of the gods that the virgin Wudang left the Biyou Palace and entered the great calamity of the gods.


    But then.


    The great catastrophe of the conferred gods is almost over, and Our Lady Wudang obeyed the order of the Tongtian sect master and left with the remaining disciples of the sect to keep the fire of the sect.


    Therefore, Our Lady of Wudang did not fight anyone in the great catastrophe of conferring the gods.


    Then, he was summoned by Qin Yi to the heavens and the world.


    It is precisely because of this that Madonna of Indignity has not fought with people for a long time, let alone with life and death.


    This is also the reason why the Virgin of Wudang has been unable to break through the real fairyland. There is not enough experience to make the Virgin of Wudang unable to break through for a while.


    At this moment, under the pressure of the Shadow Demon God and others, the Virgin of Wudang felt the throbbing of her own body after a long absence.


    At this moment, the spirit and body of Our Lady of Wudang seemed to be shaking, not in fear, but in cheers and excitement.


    "boom!"


    The Virgin of Wudang only felt that her body was beginning to transform, towards the real fairyland.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4724

    Too wild and demonic domain.


    "Om~"


    The Virgin of Wudang stood in the chaotic void, with a mysterious azure radiance blooming all over her body.


    The strands of Dao Yun shrouded the chaos of thousands of miles around, and all the laws and avenues except the killing avenue were driven out of this area.


    this moment.


    With the Mother of Wudang as the center, in the chaos of thousands of miles, there is no other avenue except the killing avenue.


    Even the Void Avenue and Chaos Avenue that build the chaotic void are not there.


    If they practice other avenues, and the cultivation base is under the realm of Heavenly Venerate, if they step into this area at this time, I am afraid that they will be knocked out of dust in an instant, turned into mortals, and cannot use any extraordinary power.


    Even Void Immortal Celestial Venerables who practice other avenues will be greatly affected as long as their cultivation base does not reach the half-step true fairyland.


    But if a cultivator who cultivates the Slaughter Dao enters this area, he will be blessed and his strength will increase greatly, and 100% of his strength can exert 120% of his power.


    "Om~"


    There are more and more Dao Yun lingering around the mother of Wudang, and even turned into big characters with golden hooks and iron, exuding unimaginable terrifying power.


    Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang... and many other big characters hang in the air, as if to open up a new world of heaven and earth.


    In particular, the words "kill" and "kill" exude endless evil spirits, filling the universe.


    "No, this person is taking the last step and wants to prove the real fairyland!"


    The Black Dragon Demon God also saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted loudly: "Don''t hold back any more, do your best to kill this person, otherwise, you and I will all die here!"


    "boom!"


    While speaking, the Black Dragon Demon God raised endless demonic flames all over his body, rushing straight to Qingming, as if he wanted to devour all the heavens and the world.


    The vast qi and blood rushed out, shaking the void of hundreds of thousands of miles, shaking thousands of avenues.


    At this moment, the Black Dragon Demon God didn''t have any intention of keeping his hand, the power in his body was running to the extreme, and the Hei Xuan Yushen Demon Armor was also urged to the extreme, making a sonorous symphony.


    Then, the whole body of the Black Dragon Demon God was like a mountain of ancient times, and he smashed towards the Virgin of Wudang.


    Use the body as a tool to overwhelm the world!


    "cut!"


    Demon God Yunsha''s eyes were red, and he waved the bronze halberd in his hand.


    "Ghost thorn!"


    An inaudible low groan sounded, and the shadow demon turned into a black divine light, passing through countless void dimensions, crossing the mountains and rivers, and directly taking the eyebrows of the Virgin of Wudang.


    "Enchanting Divine Light!"


    The Charming Demon God Lotus moved lightly, one step at a time. Every time he took a step, a pink lotus blossomed under his feet. When he took nine steps in a row, that was nine pink lotus flowers.


    These nine pink lotus flowers look sparse and ordinary, but each pink lotus flower exudes infinite charming power and diffuses silently in the void.


    Anyone who sees the existence of the pink lotus flower will suddenly have endless charming thoughts in his heart.


    Not just lust, but greed, hatred, killing, and many other thoughts, came to my mind one after another.


    The so-called way of charm does not simply refer to arousing the practitioner''s physical desires and desires, but also to arouse various emotions such as greed, hatred, anger, and so on.


    A strong person who practices the way of charm, when he thinks about it, others are like falling into the rolling red dust. This is the real way of charm.


    The Demon God of Charm is proficient in this way, turning the whole body of Dao fruit into nine pink lotus flowers, and then forming a great array of charm, exuding the power of infinite charm.


    Charming Demon God is confident, even a half-step true immortal of the same realm, facing these nine pink lotus flowers, will be charmed by the nine pink lotus flowers for one ten thousandth of a breath.


    For the existence of a half-step true fairyland, one breath in a billion is enough to decide victory or failure, not to mention, one ten-thousandth of a breath is enough time for another half-step true immortal to destroy it. Kill a million times.


    "Om~"


    Sure enough, when the nine pink lotus flowers fell, the Virgin of Wudang''s expression froze, and the breath that was constantly rising on her body couldn''t help but stop.


    It was as if the Immaculate Conception was also charmed by pink lotus flowers.


    "upbraid!"


    But before the three of the Shadow Demon Gods took the opportunity to attack the Wudang Virgin, the Wudang Virgin suddenly sighed and spit out a word.


    This sound was like the first syllable when the heavens and the earth first opened. It was deafening, shaking the body and soul of the Wudang Virgin, and awakened her.


    In the same way, it also shook the entire Taihuang Demon Realm, awakening a group of five realm powerhouses who were charmed by pink lotus flowers.


    When the pink lotus was falling, not only the Virgin Mary was charmed, but also the powerhouses of the five realms were charmed, lost their self-consciousness, and were dominated by infinite emotions.


    Or indulge in the idea of ??killing, intending to do something to the comrade-in-arms beside him; or indulge in the desire, also intend to do something to the comrade-in-arms beside him; or indulge in the greed, want to take away the treasures of the comrade-in-arms beside him.


    This time, even Bai Qi, Lu Bu, and other powerhouses who had broken through the virtual fairyland were not spared.


    Fortunately, when a group of the five realm powerhouses were about to kill each other, the Virgin of Wudang gave a low voice and woke them all up.


    "boom!"


    And when the Virgin of Wudang uttered this word, her eyes brightened, her aura suddenly soared, and her body burst out with infinite dazzling fairy light, like a big dark blue sun.


    If someone can see the depths of the divine soul of the Undang Mother, they can see that its divine soul is transforming and completes the final transformation.


    Although the Virgin of Wudang has long since condensed the supreme immortal soul and the supreme immortal body, the immortal soul and the immortal body did not match up, so they failed to take the last step and become the Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Only when the spirit and the flesh are combined can it be regarded as completing the transformation and proving the true fairyland.


    But this is the step, I don''t know how many half-step True Immortals are trapped, the Shadow Demon God and the Black Dragon Demon God are all trapped in this step.


    This step is simple to say, but in practice, it is many times more difficult than imagined, otherwise, it will not let many half-step true immortals stop here.


    This is because the body and soul of the half-step true immortal, after transforming into the supreme immortal soul and the supreme immortal body, become extremely powerful, mutually exclusive, and they all want to dominate.


    Therefore, the two cannot be combined, and the last step cannot be completed, allowing practitioners to make another transition in the essence of life.


    Originally, the Virgin of Wudang was also at this stage, and it was impossible to make the soul and the body merge. Even, because the soul and body of the Virgin of Wudang were far stronger than other half-step true immortals, it was naturally more difficult to achieve this step.


    However, when the pink lotus flower condensed by the charmed demon god appeared, the Virgin of Wudang was immersed in various emotions, but the Virgin of Wudang saw an opportunity for breakthrough.


    Our Lady of Wudang involuntarily uttered a voice, causing her body to transform!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4725

    surging.


    filling.


    Comfortable.


    After the Virgin of Wudang spit out a Taoist sound, an unprecedented sense of satisfaction filled her heart instantly!


    The final transformation begins with the mind, and only a strong mind can dominate a powerful force.


    "boom!"


    When the Virgin Mary''s eyes opened and closed, a mysterious azure light burst out from the depths of her eyes.


    The body and the soul gradually merged.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the three Shadow Demon Gods changed greatly, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce, wrapping with infinite power, attacking the Holy Mother of Wudang from three directions.


    The Black Dragon Demon God is like an ancient mountain, smashing into the chaotic void where the Virgin of Wudang is located.


    Yunsha Demon God smashed through the sky with a halberd, piercing the universe.


    The Shadow Demon stepped out of the void dimension, holding a black dagger, exuding a terrifying Demon God''s wailing sound, and directly took the brow of the Virgin.


    As for the Demon God of Charm, after the Virgin of Wudang uttered the sound of the Dao, and destroyed its charm, the Demon God of Charm suffered a very serious backlash, lost his combat effectiveness, and could no longer take action.


    Although there is a half-step true immortal-level combat power missing, the power of the three black dragon demons is equally terrifying, and the vast power is enough to shatter thousands of squares and thousands of worlds.


    "combine!"


    And in such a critical situation, Madam Wudang''s mind was extremely clear, and she methodically carried out the last step, combining the fairy soul with the fairy body.


    When Mother Wudang spit out another sound, her immortal soul and immortal body finally completed the final unity.


    next moment.


    "boom!"


    The immeasurable power instantly burst out with the Virgin of Wudang as the center, shaking the avenues of the heavens.


    The central realm, the eastern realm... and many other realms were all shaken by the momentum bursting from the body of Our Lady of Wudang.


    The mighty momentum swept across the boundless, swept across billions of worlds, and even the long river of years set off a monstrous wave.


    "Om~"


    Then, avenues manifested, making a thunderous roar.


    One after another visions emerged, and the sound of the conch reverberated in the chaotic void, as if thousands of gods and demons used the avenue as the strings to play a song of the avenue, as if they were praising the virgin virgin.


    In the void, there was an echoing sound that sounded like a cheer, a low groan like a joy.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you may simply ignore these sounds.


    But all the existences who heard this low murmur were all delighted, lowered their minds, and listened to this voice carefully.


    Because this voice is the sound of the Dao Tianyin, you can only gain insight from it, then your future practice will be much smoother.


    "Thousands of roars, the avenues of heaven vibrate!"


    "This is the birth of a nine-day true immortal!"


    "In the five realms, nine Heavenly Immortals were born!"


    The powerhouses in the five realms all turned their attention to the Taihuang Demon Realm.


    Even the nine secluded abyss behind the Taiyuan Realm, and even the endless underworld, have strong eyes, and their hearts are shaken.


    "Is there someone who is a true immortal of the Nine Heavens? Who is it? Is this the Virgin of Nothingness?"


    In the depths of the Xuanwu family, the ancestor of Xuanwu raised his eyes and looked at the Taihuang Demon Realm.


    After seeing who was proving the Dao, the ancestor of Xuanwu couldn''t help but change his face slightly, revealing a look of disappointment.


    In order to break through the real fairyland, the Xuanwu ancestor paid an unknown price, and was willing to succumb to the five realms and be controlled by the avenues of the heavens.


    But even so, He is still locked in the half-step true fairyland for thousands of epochs and cannot be stored.


    Although there is a reason for his delusional desire to break through the real fairyland under the suppression of the avenues of the heavens, and then control the avenues of the heavens.


    But even without the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens, it is not an easy task for Xuanwu ancestors to break through to the real fairyland.


    Before entering the five realms, the ancestors of Xuanwu had been trapped for dozens of epochs in the half-step true fairyland.


    Of course, after so many years in the five realms, the Xuanwu ancestors did not have nothing to gain. His retreat and practice this time is looking for opportunities for breakthroughs. With his accumulation, if not for the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the Xuanwu ancestors would have broken through the real world long ago. wonderland.


    Under the leadership of Qin Yi, the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens has disappeared, and the Xuanwu ancestor broke through the real fairyland, which is also a matter of course.


    After all, not every half-step true immortal has such a powerful and terrifying accumulation of Xuanwu ancestors.


    The accumulation of thousands of epochs, how terrifying this is!


    Xuanwu Patriarch Tian''s capital is not bad. The accumulation of thousands of epochs has given him a strong foundation far beyond the same realm. Normally, this situation does not occur.


    It is because of the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens that this situation occurs.


    Today''s Xuanwu ancestors are only one layer of thin film away from the real fairyland, and this layer of thin film can be said to be broken by the Xuanwu ancestors.


    "pity."


    Ancestor Xuanwu sighed softly.


    With this background, He originally thought that he was not the first person to break through the real fairyland in the Unfallen Dynasty, but as a result, he never thought that he would let the Mother of Wudang take the lead, and he missed winning and became the first nine-day immortal of the Unfallen Dynasty. Opportunity.


    The number one Nine Heavens True Immortal in the Buluoshen Dynasty is not a title. If you can win this position, you can get the favor of Buluoshenchao''s luck and get more blessings.


    In this way, the practice in the future can also be much easier, but unfortunately, it is still one step ahead of the Holy Mother of Wudang.


    "Continue to retreat and practice."


    Xuanwu ancestor''s eyes were condensed, he cut off the distracting thoughts in his heart, and continued to retreat and practice.


    With his accumulation, it will take a few months to break through. He doesn''t want to lose the position of the second Nine Heavens True Immortal.


    Ancestor Xuanwu knows that Da Wuji Buddha and other half-step true immortals are also practicing in retreat, hoping to break through to the real fairyland. If he takes another step forward, let Da Wuji Buddha and others take the lead one step further. The position of the two Nine Heavens True Immortals would be worth the loss.


    "Om~"


    The ancestor of Xuanwu closed his eyes again, and his breath went silent, only waiting for the next outbreak.


    His eyes returned to the Immaculate Virgin.


    "boom!"


    The aura of the Virgin of Wudang is still skyrocketing, and the mysterious azure radiance lingers around her, turning into a divine beast in an instant, emitting a roaring roar, suppressing the eternity.


    A vision of gods and demons surrounds him, making the sound of the avenue, as if to praise him.


    Thousands of avenues roared, and it was also a congratulatory gift for the Virgin of Wudang!


    "Bang!"


    Under the protection of the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the attack of the Shadow Demon God and others was like a mud cow entering the sea, without causing the slightest wave, nor did it pose too much threat to the Holy Mother of Wudang.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, one after another, the golden flowers of the avenue with infinite meanings floated and fell beside the Virgin of Wudang, and instantly merged into the body of the Virgin of Wudang, helping the Virgin of Wudang to stabilize her realm.


    The fluctuating aura of the Virgin of Wudang also stabilized.


    The next moment, Madonna Wudang opened her eyes, and an amazing divine brilliance burst out from the depths of her eyes. After a long while, she calmed down.


    It''s a fairyland, it''s done!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4726

    Too wild and demonic domain.


    The Virgin of Wudang stood in the void, and the breath around her body slowly returned to silence, and she no longer felt the domineering feeling of coercion.


    But there are many strong people present, no one dares to despise him.


    This is a Nine Heavens True Immortal!


    For thousands of epochs in the five realms, the first Nine Heavenly Immortal on the bright side.


    The Mother of Wudang felt the changes in her body carefully, the flesh and the soul were united, the essence of life jumped again, and she became a nine-day true immortal.


    Although the realm is still a little vain, with the help of Dao Jinhua, it has basically stabilized, and there is no risk of falling into the realm. It only takes some water grinding work to completely stabilize the realm.


    Even, the Virgin of Wudang can completely cut out a corpse with the help of the Qiankun Papa in her sleeve.


    In the immortal practice system of the prehistoric mythical world, the practice of the quasi-sanctuary, that is, the real fairyland, is completely different from the practice system of the heavens and the world.


    In the cultivation system of the Immortal Dao, after the practitioner breaks through the quasi-sacred realm, he can cut out his own body and three corpses, and step by step towards the Hunyuan Daluojin fairyland.


    The three corpses are good thoughts, evil thoughts, and obsessions.


    That is, the good corpse, the evil corpse, and the obsessive corpse.


    Every time one is cut out, one point is made, and it is one step closer to the Hunyuan Daluojin fairyland, that is, the fairy king.


    At this moment, the Virgin of Wudang has not cut out a corpse, it is the first time to enter the quasi-sanctuary, that is, the first time to enter the real fairyland, and cut out a corpse, it is the early stage of the quasi-sanctification, which is the early stage of the real fairyland, and so on.


    If the three corpses are completely cut out, it is the quasi-immortal king realm, and then it is the breakthrough of the immortal king realm.


    "Shh!"


    Madam Wudang raised her eyelids just now and looked at the area where the Shadow Demon God and others were.


    The Shadow Demon God and others have long since disappeared, leaving only a broken black token.


    When their own attack failed, the Shadow Demon God and others realized that they could not stop the Undang Virgin from breaking through the real fairyland. Without any hesitation, the Shadow Demon God and others chose to leave directly.


    Moreover, if the Shadow Demon God and others continue to stay here, they will inevitably fight against the Undignified Virgin who has broken through the real fairyland.


    The Shadow Demon God and others do not think that they will be the opponents of the Undignified Virgin, even if the Undignified Virgin has just broken through the real fairyland.


    The gap between the real fairyland and the real fairyland is so huge, far greater than the gap between the middle stage of the virtual fairyland and the half-step real fairyland.


    Even if the number of Shadow Demon God and others is hundreds of times larger, they are only able to compete with the Immaculate Virgin.


    If the Shadow Demon God and others do not leave, I am afraid that the only thing left is to be suppressed by the Undignified Mother, or even the ending of the slaughter. In this case, the Shadow Demon God and others naturally dare not stay too much.


    The Mother of Wudang didn''t care too much about the departure of the Shadow Demon God and others.


    The purpose of her trip has been achieved, she has successfully broken the bottleneck and broke through the real wonderland


    If the Shadow Demon God and others do not leave, she will naturally raise her hand to suppress them all in order to avenge their attack on them.


    But the Shadow Demon God and others have left, and although the Virgin of Wudang is unwilling, she can only give up.


    After all, it is impossible for Our Lady of Wudang to go deep into the abyss of Jiuyou alone for revenge.


    Although she has broken through the real fairyland now, she is only entering the real fairyland for the first time, and the realm of cultivation is not completely stable, and her strength is not too strong in the real fairyland.


    At this time, it is not a good thing to go deep into the abyss of Jiuyou.


    There are quite a few true devil heavenly monarchs in Jiuyou abyss, and there are even many quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4727

    Jiuyou Abyss, as an area that can compete with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, in which the strong are like clouds, and the great powers are born in large numbers.


    With the cultivation base of the Wudang Virgin, if you enter the abyss of Jiuyou at this moment and fall under the siege of a group of true demons, I am afraid that there will only be a fall.


    Not to mention, if the Virgin of Wudang enters the Nine Nether Abyss, it will inevitably be suppressed by the will of the Nine Nether Abyss, and the combat power will be greatly reduced. In this case, how can the Wudang Virgin go deep into the Nine Nether Abyss alone.


    It''s not worth it to wait for a few half-step true immortals for the Shadow Demon God.


    Moreover, if you want to kill the Shadow Demon God and others, there will be opportunities in the future, so why rush for a while.


    Therefore, Our Lady of Wudang did not follow the traces of the Shadow Demon God and others and entered the Jiuyou abyss.


    "We congratulate Our Lady of the Holy Mother, breaking through the real fairyland."


    Bai Qi and other experts from the five realms took a step forward and bowed to Our Lady of Wudang.


    Bai Qi is waiting for the powerhouses of the Godless Dynasty. Naturally, in his heart, he is really happy for the Holy Mother of Wudang. The Holy Mother of Wudang breaks through the real fairyland, and the status of the Godless Dynasty will be more stable.


    But among the powerhouses in the five major realms, those powerhouses who were unwilling to surrender to the Godless Dynasty were not so happy.


    After all, after the Virgin of Wudang breaks through the real fairyland, it also means that the power of the Godless Dynasty is even more powerful.


    In the Buluoshen Dynasty, there was Qin Yi, who controlled the Dao of the Heavens. He suppressed the background and forced the strength of all parties in the five realms to surrender to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    But in fact, in the five realms, many forces are unwilling to surrender to the Godless Dynasty, and have their own careful thoughts.


    Especially when the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss began to invade the five realms, the minds of these powerhouses began to liven up, intentionally working but not doing their best, hoping that the powerhouses in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss would not fall into despair. Towards shattered.


    However, as Our Lady of Wudang breaks through the real fairyland, the status of the Godless Dynasty will be more stable, and it is even less likely that the Godless Dynasty will collapse.


    Under the current circumstances, even if the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld invaded the five realms with all their strength, it would be impossible to shake the rule of the Infallible God Dynasty in the five realms.


    If it was said that the Endless Netherland and the Nine Netherworld might have shaken the foundation of the Unfallen Dynasty, now, the Nine Netherworld and the Endless Netherland could no longer shake the foundation of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    After all, there was only one true fairyland fighting force in the Godless Dynasty before, that is, Qin Yi.


    Moreover, Qin Yi can only rely on the Dao of All Heavens to break out the combat power of the real fairyland, and he cannot be regarded as a real nine-day real fairy.


    And with the Wudang Virgin breaking through the real fairyland, there are two nine-day real immortals with first-level combat power in the gods, and the difference between the two is big.


    There are two real fairyland first-level combat powers in charge, the powerhouses of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss want to make calculations without falling into the gods, and the difficulty increases exponentially.


    When there is only Qin Yi in the real fairyland, if the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss want to deal with the Unfallen Dynasty, they only need to drag Qin Yi to destroy the Unfallen Dynasty.


    But if there is an extra virgin virgin, who will not fall into the sky to face the calculations of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, there will be more room for manipulation.


    If the Endless Netherland and Jiuyou Abyss want to destroy the God Dynasty, the price to be paid will increase exponentially.


    Unless the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss can ignore the influence of the Dao of the Heavens, just like the Shadow Demon God and others who shot just now, so that the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss can break out into the peak of their own battles force.


    However, the cost of doing so is not small. For example, the black token used by the Shadow Demon God and others looks simple, but it is essentially a true immortal-level forbidden weapon.


    Although this black token can only be used once, its power is tyrannical and can completely eliminate the influence of the Great Way of the Heavens.


    However, the cost of refining this true immortal-level forbidden weapon is too high. The materials required to refine this black token are no less than the immortal materials needed to refine a true true immortal weapon.


    Therefore, there are very few nine-day true immortals who will specially refine a true immortal-level forbidden weapon.


    The appearance of the true immortal-level forbidden weapon is more a product of the failure of the nine-day true immortal to refine the true immortal weapon.


    True Immortal-level Immortal Artifacts are extremely scarce in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, even rarer than the real True Immortal Artifacts. If it weren''t for the purpose of killing the Wudang Virgin, the existence that poses a huge threat to the Nine Nether Abyss, the Shadow Demon God and others It is also impossible to be given that black token.


    It''s a pity that, after paying such a high price, the Shadow Demon God and others ultimately fell short. Not only did they fail to kill the Wudang Virgin, but they allowed the Wudang Virgin to break through the real fairyland.


    Shadow Demon God and others fled back to the Nine Nether Abyss, and it is estimated that they will inevitably be punished.


    However, all of these have nothing to do with the powerhouses of the five realms. The impact of the Virgin Mary proving the true fairyland in front of them is too great.


    "Congratulations to Lady Notre Dame for breaking through the real fairyland and becoming the first nine-day real immortal in the five realms. If His Majesty the Lord God knows, I am afraid that he will be very happy."


    Some people with active minds even took the initiative to flatter the Virgin Mary.


    "The first Nine Heavens True Immortal?"


    Hearing this, the Virgin of Wudang just smiled and didn''t make a decision. As soon as her figure moved, she immediately disappeared in place.


    The person who had spoken before had a look of astonishment, wondering what it meant to be a virgin.


    And the existence of some of the five realms seems to see something from the attitude of the virgin, and when they think of a certain possibility, their faces can''t help showing a look of horror.


    The attitude of the Virgin of Wudang can''t help but make people suspect that she is not in the palace. Apart from the Virgin of Wudang, there are other Nine Heavenly Immortals sitting in town.


    Otherwise, the Immaculate Conception cannot be this attitude.


    A Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate glanced at Bai Qi and others on the side. Bai Qi and others seemed to be not surprised by the attitude of the Virgin Mary. Obviously, they also knew the inside story.


    That is to say, in addition to the Immortal Goddess, there is a high probability that there will be Nine Heavenly Immortals sitting in the throne room, or in other words, there will be nine Heavenly True Immortals sitting in the throne room from the very beginning.


    Under such circumstances, it would be meaningless for them to continue to think about resisting the Godless Dynasty, so why not surrender to the Godless Dynasty?


    The powerhouses of the five realms flickered, and more and more powerhouses had such thoughts.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qi and the others on the side looked at each other with a smile on the corner of their mouths.


    In the current situation, it is their intention to guide, or Qin Yi''s will.


    As the strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty became stronger and stronger, Qin Yi didn''t mind revealing some of the strength of the Buluoshen Dynasty. There were two advantages to doing so.


    One, it can deter many forces and powerhouses in the five realms.


    Furthermore, it can also speed up the progress of many forces in the five realms to completely return to the Godless Dynasty.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4728

    The news of the Virgin of Wudang''s proving to the true fairyland, with the end of the battle in the Taihuang Demon Realm, spread across the five realms, shaking countless creatures and powerhouses.


    Without the fluctuations when the Virgin Mary preached the Tao, although the creatures and powerhouses in the five realms felt it, the creatures under the virtual fairyland could not perceive the specific situation, let alone who was proving the real fairyland.


    Only when the news came out, the creatures of the five realms knew who was proving the true fairyland.


    At the beginning, a group of creatures from the five realms had some guesses about who was proving the true fairyland.


    For example, the powerhouses of the gods and beasts in the heavens guessed that the ancestors of Xuanwu were proving the real fairyland. After all, before the rise of the Godless Dynasty, the ancestors of Xuanwu were the first powerhouses in the five realms, the closest to the real fairyland, and the most powerful. There is hope to break through the existence of the real wonderland.


    But in the same way, the powerhouses of Western Heaven Buddhism also believe that this is the real fairyland of Da Wuji Buddha''s enlightenment.


    The powerhouses of the Taoist Holy Land believe that Dao Zun Dao is the real fairyland of Taoism.


    After all, once a true fairyland powerhouse is born in one''s own power, not to mention being out of the control of the Godless Dynasty, at least it can maintain a certain degree of autonomy in the Godless Dynasty.


    There is a real fairyland powerhouse in charge, even if he does not fall into the gods, he will not arbitrarily humiliate the power he is in.


    It''s just that what the powerhouses of the five realms did not expect was that the existence of the true fairyland of the Dao was actually a virgin virgin who did not fall into the divine dynasty.


    With Qin Yi in charge of the Dao of All Heavens, the Buluoshen Dynasty became the overlord of the five realms, and the rest of the forces in the five realms had to submit to the Buluoshen Dynasty and surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    However, among the many forces in the five realms, such as the Da Wuji Buddhist Sect, the Great Yi Holy Land, the Xuanwu Clan, the Southern Ming Alliance, etc., how many other forces really want to surrender to the Unfallen Dynasty?


    If it weren''t for the existence of Qin Yi, many forces would have united long ago to take action against the Buluoshen Dynasty, and the Buluoshen Dynasty would be destroyed.


    In fact, when the Sect Master of Ming He and others were not recruited by Qin Yi before, all the forces in the five realms such as Western Heaven and Buddhism, if they joined forces, would not necessarily be able to subvert the Godless Dynasty.


    You must know that before, the powerhouses of the Western Heavenly Buddhism, the Taoist Holy Land, and the gods and beasts of the heavens joined forces, and they were able to compete with the powerhouses who did not fall into the gods. At that time, the powerhouses of the Nanming League and the Western Desert League had not yet shot.


    If all the powerhouses of the Southern Ming Alliance and the Western Desolate Alliance were to take action, plus the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and other forces, it might not have the possibility of suppressing the Godly Dynasty.


    However.


    Not only does Qin Yi, the lord of the gods in the gods sit in charge, but also, as time goes by, there are more and more powerful people in the gods.


    After the many powerhouses of the Immortal Burial Realm entered the five realms, they made the Godless Dynasty as stable as Mount Tai.


    Among the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Realm, there are still several reincarnations of the True Immortal Realm, such as Taiyi Demon Venerable, Yangming True Immortal and others.


    These few real fairyland reincarnations are not good-looking existences, they are all half-step real fairyland existences, and their cultivation speed is even more amazing, far exceeding ordinary practitioners.


    Coupled with Yangming Zhenxian and others, the cultivation base before reincarnation is far from being as simple as the initial stage of the real fairyland.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the pinnacle of the real fairyland, Yangming Zhenxian and others would not be able to capture the avenue of jade butterflies.


    The bodies and souls of several people who have fallen, and the Void All-Heaven Avenue that has been merged into it is impossible to compete with the All-Heaven Avenue, dividing the Immortal Burial Realm, a great world that is isolated from the five realms.


    Even before the true immortals of the Five Realms fell, they could not do anything about the Void All Heavens Avenue, let alone bring the Immortal Burial Domain under control. This is because the power of the Void All Heavens Avenue is tyrannical enough.


    After all, this is the power left behind by several peak powerhouses in the imaginary fairyland, and the things fused together are not the power that can be deciphered by the real immortals of the five realms with only a wisp of remnant soul left.


    At least, things that can be shaken before the real immortals of the Five Realms regain their physical bodies.


    Therefore, regarding the Great Way of the Void, the True Immortals of the Five Realms can only let them be, and allow them to exist temporarily.


    Qin Yi is also facing such a situation. With his current strength, he is still unable to manipulate the Dao of the Heavens and absorb the Dao of the Heavens in the Void. After all, his cultivation is still too low to even break through to the real fairyland.


    As long as Qin Yi can break through the real fairyland, reach the middle stage of the real fairyland, and let the avenues of the heavens exert the power comparable to the quasi-immortal king, he can control the avenues of the heavens and devour the avenues of the heavens in the void.


    At that time, the background of the Great Dao of All Heavens will greatly increase, and it will be able to take another big step on the road of transforming into the Immortal King Artifact.


    Even, it is not impossible for the Dao of the Heavens to directly transform into the Immortal King Artifact.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that Qin Yi has broken through the middle stage of the real fairyland. Qin Yi has not yet broken through the real fairyland, so it is too early to say these.


    The topic returned to Yangming Zhenxian and others. Before Yangming Zhenxian and others were reincarnated, their cultivation was strong enough. After they were reincarnated, their cultivation speed was naturally astonishingly fast. To a half-step real wonderland.


    Moreover, within a few months, Yangming Zhenxian and others have condensed the supreme immortal soul and the supreme immortal body under the blessing of the time and space cultivation pavilion.


    As long as the flesh and the soul are in harmony, they can re-enter the real fairyland and once again become the real immortals of the Nine Heavens.


    With the cultivation speed of Yangming Zhenxian and others, it won''t take long for them to break through the real fairyland, and the speed of breakthrough may be much faster than others imagine.


    Just like the ancestors of Xuanwu thought that Da Wuji Buddha or Dao Zun Dayi might be able to certify the Nine Heavens True Immortal before him, but it is very likely that Yangming True Immortal and others would rush ahead and prove the Nine Heavens True Immortal first. fairy.


    cough.


    Of course, there may also be an Antarctic fairy who has been in retreat for a long time.


    But no matter what, if you don''t fall into the gods, there are real immortals of Yangming and other powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain, and they are already as stable as Mount Tai.


    At this moment, the Virgin of Wudang has broken through the real fairyland again, and the position of the Wudang Dynasty in the five realms will be more stable.


    Moreover, there are gossip rumors circulating in the five realms. In addition to the Holy Mother of Wudang, there are other nine-day true immortals sitting in the palace.


    Although this news is not known to be true or not, even if it is false, the strength of the Godless Dynasty has far exceeded the sum of the other forces in the five realms.


    As a result, after the news of the Virgin of Wudang''s realization of the true fairyland came out, countless forces and powerhouses in the five realms, just as Qin Yi thought, dispelled the idea of ????following the yin and yin, and did not want to be with the undead. Right.


    The speed at which Buluo Shenchao controlled the five realms increased by a few chips.


    In this way, the five realms fell into a period of extremely peaceful development.


    On the surface, the invasion of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss is still going on, but because of the existence of Qin Yi and Our Lady of Wudang, there is not much trouble.


    Instead of falling into the gods, it is secretly, gradually controlling the entire five realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4729

    In the eyes of ordinary creatures from the five realms, the five realms are suffering the greatest predicament ever recorded, and the endless underworld and the abyss are constantly invading the five realms.


    Wars break out every day, and there is no shortage of virtual fairyland beings fighting each other, causing unimaginable and terrifying fluctuations.


    Every moment, the creatures of the five realms fell, and even some worlds in the five realms fell into the abyss or the endless underworld.


    Even if they did not fall into the God Dynasty and joined forces with the many forces that did not fall into the God Dynasty, they could only barely maintain the stability of the five realms.


    However.


    In the eyes of a discerning person, although the five realms are in chaos on the surface, this turmoil has not exceeded the control of the Godless Dynasty.


    Even the fallen powerhouses in the five realms were mostly powerhouses who were unwilling to submit to the Godless Dynasty, and none of the powerhouses who really belonged to the Godless Dynasty had fallen.


    Because many powerhouses who were unwilling to surrender to the Godless Dynasty fell, the speed at which the Godless Dynasty controlled the five realms accelerated again, and the forces in the five realms chose to surrender to the Godless Dynasty.


    The surrender this time is not just a superficial surrender, but a real surrender to the Godless Dynasty.


    same.


    Although the powerhouses of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss continue to invade the five realms, most of the powerhouses who enter the five realms are creatures under the Heavenly Venerate.


    Since the Mother of Wudang broke through the real fairyland, the creatures above the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss have not dared to easily set foot in the five realms.


    Or send a self-identity avatar to come to the five realms.


    Even if there are endless underworld and nine secluded abyss, the immortal gods have to come to the five realms, and they are all existences under the half-step true fairyland.


    Therefore, the level of the war is also limited to the half-step true fairyland.


    In this chaotic and orderly state, time is constantly passing.


    Hundred years passed by in a flash.


    In this hundred years, there have been earth-shaking changes in the five realms.


    Because Qin Yi let go of the restrictions of the Dao of the Heavens, the Dao of the Heavens no longer restricts the creatures in the five realms, allowing the power above the real fairyland in the five realms.


    Many half-step true immortals in the five realms have chosen to retreat in order to break through to the true fairyland.


    Since the Virgin of Wudang broke through the real fairyland, the Antarctic fairy has broken through the real fairyland for the second time.


    In other words, the Antarctic fairy will break through the real fairyland one step later than the Wudang Virgin.


    It is said.


    After the Antarctic Fairy broke through the real fairyland, the Wudang Virgin went directly to the door and laughed at the Antarctic Fairy, but the Antarctic Fairy didn''t care much.


    It doesn''t make much difference to Antarctic Immortal Weng who breaks through the real fairyland first.


    After all, he did not have such a deep obsession with suppressing the sect, like the Virgin of Wudang, but instead he sat and talked with the Virgin of Wudang, and exchanged his insights on the Dao.


    Seeing this, the Virgin of Wudang could not help but be a little silent, and had a feeling in her heart.


    Then this opportunity, the Virgin of Wudang cut out the obsessive corpse of her own body with the Qiankun Pa in her sleeve, breaking through the early stage of quasi-sage, which is the early stage of true fairyland.


    In the Immortal Dao cultivation system, as long as you have enough cultivation, have suitable innate spiritual treasures, and have some insight in your heart, you can kill the three corpses in your own body.


    And the immortal way cut three corpses, good corpse, evil corpse, obsessive corpse, there is no fixed order of cutting out the three corpses, and the order of cutting out the three corpses varies from person to person.


    It is not surprising that Our Lady of Wudang cut out the obsession corpse first.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4730

    In the Xiandao cultivation system, the difficulty of beheading three corpses lies in whether there is a suitable innate spiritual treasure as a carrier, and whether the practitioner can suddenly have an epiphany and see through his own good thoughts, evil thoughts, or obsessions.


    When the opportunity comes, the three corpses can be cut off.


    Just like the non-virtuous virgin, just after a discussion with the Antarctic fairy, he cut out his own obsessive corpse. This is the chance.


    Of course, in general, it is more difficult to cut out obsessive corpses than it is to cut out good and evil corpses.


    What is obsession?


    The most persistent and most unbearable thought in everyone''s heart is obsession.


    If the Virgin of Wudang''s deepest obsession is to overwhelm the people in the teaching, and this time, the Virgin of Wudang rushes before the Antarctic fairy to prove the real fairyland, to a certain extent, has achieved her wish.


    In addition, after sitting and discussing with the Antarctic Immortal Weng, and having some insight in my heart, I can only cut out the obsessive corpse.


    Secondly, it is also because the Qiankun Pa in the sleeve of the Virgin of Wudang, the supreme innate spiritual treasure, can carry her obsession corpse, so she can successfully cut out the obsession corpse that belongs to her body.


    Yes.


    In the hands of the Virgin of Wudang, this sleeve-in-the-sleeve handkerchief was bestowed by the sect master of Tongtian. It is a top-quality congenital spiritual treasure. .


    Previously, in the Great Wilderness Demon Realm, the reason why Mother Wudang did not use this treasure was because she wanted to use the hands of the Shadow Demon God and others to force her own potential.


    If she really went to kill the Shadow Demon God and others, the Wudang Virgin would have used this treasure long ago to kill the Shadow Demon God and others directly.


    And it is precisely because the Virgin of Wudang has this sleeve-in-the-sleeve handkerchief that she can successfully cut out the obsessional corpse. Otherwise, even if the Virgin of Wudang has some insight in her heart and there is no suitable carrier, she will not be able to cut out the obsessional corpse. It is very likely that an opportunity was wasted in vain.


    After this opportunity has passed, I don''t know how long it will take to have such an opportunity again.


    From this, you can see the difficulty of cutting three corpses.


    Many conditions are indispensable.


    Of course, it does not mean that you must need a top-grade innate spiritual treasure to carry the three corpses of your own body. As long as it is a treasure above the high-grade innate spiritual treasure, that is, the treasure above the true fairy, you can carry the three corpses of your own body. .


    But the treasure that carries the three corpses, the level of its rank, determines the depth of the cultivation base of the practitioners of the immortal cultivation system, the combat power of the three corpses, and the possibility of breaking through the Hunyuan Daluojinxian, that is, the immortal king realm in the future.


    If you cut out three corpses with the best innate spiritual treasure, you will have a greater chance of breaking through the Immortal King Realm in the future.


    On the contrary, every time a cultivator of the Immortal Dao cuts off three corpses with a high-grade innate spiritual treasure, the possibility of breaking through to the Immortal King Realm will be significantly lower.


    If the three corpses of this immortal cultivator are all above-grade congenital spiritual treasures as carriers, then the possibility of breaking through to the Immortal King Realm is almost impossible.


    Moreover, its strength also belongs to the lowest level among the powerhouses of the same realm.


    Generally speaking, if it is not necessary for immortal practitioners to cut out three corpses, they will cut out three corpses with top-quality congenital spiritual treasures.


    It''s a pity that top-quality congenital spiritual treasures are rare, even if they are the direct descendants of saints like Wudang Virgin and Antarctica Xianweng, they may not have three top-quality congenital spiritual treasures in their hands.


    Therefore, some cultivators of the immortal path could only be able to cut out the three corpses with the innate spiritual treasures of the highest rank.


    But no matter what, the Virgin of Wudang has already cut out the obsessive corpse with the Qiankun Pa in her sleeve, and the Antarctic Fairy is also preparing to cut out the first three corpses.


    After Antarctica Xianweng proved the true fairyland of Taoism, there were many strong people who were proving the true fairyland of Taoism one after another.


    First, the true immortal Yangming demonstrated the true fairyland of the Tao with a strong attitude, becoming the third existence of the true fairyland in the unfallen dynasty, and then the ancestor of Xuanwu just now.


    This person has been trapped in the half-step true fairyland for countless years, and has broken through the existence of the half-step true fairyland before the five realms opened up. Although he has broken through the true fairyland, he is only the fourth nine-day true immortal who does not fall into the gods.


    This made Ancestor Xuanwu''s heart full of frustration, and even because he went to challenge Antarctic Immortal Weng, the result was obvious and easy to see that Xuanwu Ancestor was defeated by Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    Because when the Xuanwu ancestor went to challenge the Antarctic fairy, the Antarctic fairy had already broken through the early stage of the real fairyland, and his cultivation realm was far above the Xuanwu ancestor.


    As a direct descendant of the teachings, Antarctic Immortal Weng naturally also has the best innate spiritual treasures in his hands. When he traveled through the five realms, he also gained insights and cut out his own good corpse. Zu is also reasonable.


    After all, at the level of the real fairyland, a little gap is like the sky and the earth, not to mention the gap between the first entry into the real fairyland and the real fairyland.


    After being defeated by the Antarctic Immortal Weng, the Xuanwu ancestor was a little disheartened, and he had no idea of ??not following Qin Yi or the God Dynasty.


    Even the many races of the gods and beasts of the heavens are willing to surrender to the Godless Dynasty.


    What if you don''t surrender, even the Xuanwu ancestors who broke through the real fairyland were defeated by the Antarctic fairy, and how could the other powerhouses of the gods and beasts of the heavens be the opponents of the powerhouses who did not fall into the gods.


    Moreover, the relationship between the gods and beasts of the heavens and the Buluoshen Dynasty, because of the existence of the Qilin family, is naturally closer than the relationship between the Buddhist and Taoist holy places in the Western Heaven and the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Regardless of whether it was a plan of the Buluoshen Dynasty, when many forces such as Xitian Buddhism were confronting the Buluoshen Dynasty, the gods and beasts of the heavens had been secretly communicating with the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Precisely because of this, the gods and beasts of the heavens are the first giants in the five realms to surrender to the dynasty of the gods. With this in mind, the gods and beasts of the gods quickly straightened themselves, and also Do not fall into the hands of God to get a lot of benefits.


    After the Xuanwu ancestor broke through the real fairyland, Taiyi Demon Venerable and Taiyin True Demon also quickly broke through the real fairyland.


    The two Taiyi True Demons were either reincarnated as Nine Heavens True Immortals, or inherited everything from Good Fortune True Immortals, which was equivalent to the reincarnation of Good Fortune True Immortals, and the speed of cultivation was naturally astonishing.


    Then, it is the Lord of Tianyuan, who is buried in the Immortal Realm. With the help of Dao Yudie, he has realized the last road from the Lord of the World to the True Immortal Realm.


    The Lord of Tianyuan will use the path of the Lord of the World to break through the real fairyland.


    At that time, the avenues of the heavens roared and vibrated, and unimaginable fluctuations erupted, which were even more powerful than when the Virgin Mary and others were proving the real fairyland.


    At that moment, all beings in the five realms could feel the joy of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Even, this wave of fluctuations spread to the Nine Nether Abyss, Endless Netherland, and Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, attracting the attention of countless powerhouses.


    Just because of the barrier of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the powerhouses in the Jiuyou Abyss and other areas did not know what happened in the five realms. They could only see that the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens had risen sharply, as if they had obtained some great benefits.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4731

    As for the changes in the Great Dao of All Heavens, the powerhouses in the Jiuyou Abyss and other areas can only speculate that even the creatures of the five realms have little understanding of the changes in the Great Dao of All Heavens.


    Only the existence above the virtual fairyland can roughly perceive the reason for the change of the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    But if it is said that the existence of the changes in the Great Dao of the Heavens is the most clear, it is Qin Yi.


    When the Lord of Tianyuan used the path of the Lord of the World to prove the true fairyland, the fluctuations caused Qin Yi to wake up from the retreat, and he felt the changes in the Great Dao of the Heavens for the first time.


    A new cultivation system was embedded in the Dao of the Heavens, which greatly increased the foundation of the Dao of the Heavens.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast, Tianyuan has already broken through the final barrier, and with the path of the Lord of the World, I will prove the real fairyland."


    A smile appeared on Qin Yi''s face, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Previously, he lent the Dao Jade Butterfly to the Lord of Tianyuan so that the Lord of Tianyuan could open up the road of the Lord of the World to the last point of the real fairyland.


    In his estimation, it would take at least a hundred years for the Lord of the Abyss to do this, and it would take the time of the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion, that is, the time of an epoch.


    I never thought that the Lord of Tianyuan would understand the gates in it so quickly and prove the real fairyland, which made Qin Yi surprised.


    The reason why the Lord of Tianyuan broke through the real fairyland caused such a big shock is mainly because he has opened up a new cultivation system in the five realms, a cultivation system that can break through the real fairyland.


    In the countless years of history of the five realms, it is not that there are no strong people who have created the so-called new cultivation system.


    But these new cultivation systems, in fact, are not really new cultivation systems, because these cultivation systems cannot break through the real fairyland and lack the means to break through the real fairyland.


    These cultivation systems are naturally not new cultivation systems.


    The same is true of the previous world''s main road.


    However, as the Lord of Tianyuan breaks through the real fairyland and opens up the final gate of the road of the Lord of the world to the real fairyland, this also means that the road of the Lord of the World has completed its final transformation and has become a new cultivation system.


    After the Dao of the Heavens sensed all this, he took the initiative to embed the cultivation system of the Lord of the World into the Dao of the Heavens, which greatly increased his own heritage.


    The emergence of the cultivation system of the Lord of the World is of great significance to the Great Dao of All Heavens, which is comparable to the improvement of the essence of the Great Dao of All Heavens brought by the origin of the Great Dao of the Hundred Great Dao being occupied by people.


    Because of this, the Great Dao of the Heavens is so happy.


    "This is a great deed. I want to reward the Lord of Heavenly Abyss well."


    Qin Yi''s heart also stirred up a wave, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The emergence of the world''s main road is a good thing for Qin Yi and Buluoshenchao.


    First, the main road of the world is embedded in the Dao of the Heavens, which makes the foundation of the Dao of the Heavens skyrocket, and its power will naturally be greatly improved, taking a steady step towards the Immortal King Artifact.


    That is to say, in Qin Yi''s hands, the All-Heaven Avenue will exert a more tyrannical power.


    Why is this not a good thing for Qin Yi?


    After all, Qin Yi is now the master of the Dao of All Heavens. After the five realms have fallen, no one can compete with him for the control of the Dao of All Heaven.


    Furthermore, the emergence of the Lord of the World Road has unimaginable benefits for the Wuluoshen Dynasty to control the five realms.


    As long as the world lords are promoted, the world lords who control their own worlds will also be born in the worlds of the five realms. If you don''t fall into the gods, you only need to control these world lords in your hands, and even send people directly to occupy many world worlds. the position of the Lord.


    The many worlds in the five realms, and the countless creatures within them, will also fall under the control of the Godless Dynasty, and it is impossible to betray.


    Therefore, Qin Yi will be so happy.


    "Om~"


    Qin Yi''s thoughts moved, and orders were passed out one by one.


    There is a reward for the Lord of Heaven, and there are arrangements for promoting the way of the Lord of the world.


    After doing this, Qin Yi retreated again.


    At this time, there is only a thin film left for him to break through to the real fairyland. Just like the original Wudang Virgin, Xuanwu Patriarch and others, he can break through with just an opportunity.


    And now Qin Yijiu is polishing his foundation, waiting for the right opportunity to break through the real fairyland.


    Maybe after a breath, maybe a day, or a month... Qin Yi can break through the real fairyland and become a nine-day real fairy.


    Of course, Qin Yi may also be trapped in this realm for a period of time. After all, this is the final barrier between the half-step real fairyland and the real fairyland.


    However, our God Lord, His Majesty, has the blessings of many plug-ins, such as the avenue disk, the avenues of the heavens, the luck of the gods, and so on. It should not take long for him to break through to the real fairyland.


    But after the Lord of Tianyuan broke through the real fairyland, the momentum of the powerhouses in the buried fairyland breaking through the real fairyland stopped.


    Except for the three Lords of Tianyuan, there are no existences in the Immortal Burial Realm that are ready to break through to the real fairyland, and some are just some powerhouses who have just broken through the half-step real fairyland.


    After all, the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals such as the Great Sun True Immortal was killed by Qin Yi long ago, while the Master of Gu Yuan and others had just broken through the Half-Step True Wonderland. It would take some time for cultivation to break through to the True Wonderland.


    The momentum of the powerhouses breaking through the real fairyland without falling into the gods did not stop.


    After the Lord of Tianyuan, Xu Da also took advantage of the situation to break through the real fairyland, arousing boundless evil spirits, shaking the five realms and the avenues of the heavens.


    When Xu Da was summoned by Qin Yi, he only had the cultivation base of the peak of the virtual fairyland, but after cultivating in the fairyland for a period of time, he had already broken through the half-step real fairyland.


    During this period of time, he gradually cultivated to the peak of the virtual fairyland, and then broke through the real fairyland with the help of the virgin virgin''s guidance.


    After that, Jumang Zuwu, Qingxu Daode Zhenjun, and Dao Qingniu broke through the real fairyland one after another.


    Jumang ancestral witch awakened the blood of the ancestral witch, and used the two avenues of Yimu Avenue and Lianti Avenue to break through the gates of the real fairyland and prove the nine-day real immortal.


    Dao Qingniu fought steadily, using the body refining Dao to directly break through the real fairyland.


    The breakthrough of the Qingxu Moral True Monarch was the most silent, and the fluctuation of his breakthrough did not cause much shock under his intentional suppression.


    At this time, the momentum of the strong men breaking through the real fairyland has stopped.


    Others, such as Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, Wen Zhong, Cai Yulei, and others, are still far from breaking through to the real fairyland.


    However, several half-step true immortals in the five realms also seized the opportunity in this general trend and took the opportunity to break through the true fairyland.


    After Qingxu Daozhenjun broke through the real fairyland, Da Wuji Buddha and Dayi Daozun broke through the real fairyland at the same time.


    that day.


    The Buddha''s light hangs high, illuminating the entire Western Heaven Realm.


    Daoyin roared, shaking the entire central boundary.


    The collision of Buddha Light and Daoyin seemed to overwhelm the place, and the powerful force waved and spread to the five realms, causing countless creatures in the five realms to stare at them.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4732

    Da Wuji Buddha and Dao Zun Da Yi broke through the fluctuations of the real fairyland, one is bigger than the other, as if they are showing their existence to all beings in the five realms.


    When it was, the Nine Heavenly Immortals, such as the Virgin of Wudang, who did not fall into the monarchy, watched from the sidelines.


    As for the purpose of Da Wuji Buddha and Dao Zun Dayi, the Wudang Virgin and others are just watching the fire.


    However, in the current situation, it is basically impossible for Da Wuji Buddha and Da Yi Daozun to get rid of the control of the Godless Dynasty.


    Not to mention that the Wudang Virgin and others have broken through the real fairyland, even if the Wudang Virgin and others have not broken through the real fairyland, it is impossible for the two Great Wuji Buddhas to escape the control of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    You must know that both of the Great Wuji Buddha have signed a system contract with Qin Yi, and their life and death are under Qin Yi''s control.


    The system contract will not disappear just because the two people of Great Wuji Buddha break through the real fairyland.


    Even if the two of Da Wuji Buddha broke through the Immortal King Realm, it was impossible to get rid of the constraints of the system contract.


    That is to say, in a sense, the two Da Wuji Buddha are systematic servants.


    As long as Qin Yi moves his thoughts, he can kill the two Great Wuji Buddhas!


    Under such circumstances, how could the two Da Wuji Buddha escape from the control of the Godless Dynasty?


    It''s like a fool''s dream!


    Therefore, regarding the actions of the Great Wuji Buddha and the two, all the powerhouses who are not in the dark are just a joke, and they don''t care at all.


    "Good, good!"


    Da Wuji Buddha folded his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name, and was about to say something when his face suddenly stiffened, because he sensed several cold and powerful gazes that were watching him.


    These gazes brought him great pressure, or in other words, brought him a strong sense of threat.


    In other words, the owner of these eyes has the qualification to threaten his life.


    You must know that he has broken through the real fairyland. Although he has just broken through the real fairyland, he has also surpassed the barriers of the virtual fairyland. The existence that can bring him a sense of threat is at least the existence of the real fairyland.


    ''In the five realms, when were there so many Nine Heavens True Immortals? ''


    Da Wuji Buddha only felt a lot of pressure, and a trace of sweat could not help seeping out of his forehead.


    Under the gaze of so many true immortals, He also felt unimaginable pressure.


    At the same time, the Great Promise Buddha is also communicating with the spiritual senses of the powerhouses of Western Heaven Buddhism, wanting to understand the current situation of the five realms.


    Previously, the Great Wuji Buddha had been in retreat and practiced in order to break through the real fairyland. He had always been in a deep retreat. He did not know the changes in the outside world, nor did he perceive the fluctuations of the Wudang Virgin and others breaking through the real fairyland.


    Therefore, He does not understand the current situation of the five realms.


    ''Wu Dang Virgin, Antarctic Immortal Weng, Xuanwu Patriarch and others have all broken through to the real fairyland? ''


    After the Great Wuji Buddha learned about the current situation of the five realms, his face changed instantly.


    Before that, Da Wuji Buddha thought that he was the first existence in the five realms to break through the real fairyland, and he was qualified to talk to Qin Yi about the conditions, at least to make the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect independent from the godless dynasty.


    Therefore, He will unscrupulously show his own imposing manner to show his own existence and achieve the purpose of shocking the Quartet.


    But now it seems, how ridiculous his actions are.


    Judging from the current situation, it is because He has no other excessive actions.


    Otherwise, Our Lady of Wudang and others would have already taken action to suppress him directly.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4733

    The Great Wuji Buddha did not have much contact with the Wudang Virgin and others, but he had a certain understanding of the nature of the Wudang Virgin and others, or the powerhouses who did not fall into the gods.


    This group of people who will not fall into the glory of the gods will regard it as everything about themselves.


    All those who want to betray the Unfallen Dynasty, or take action against the Unfallen Dynasty, will be regarded as the enemy of life and death by the Undang Mother and others, and they will pay the price at all costs.


    The Great Wuji Buddha sometimes didn''t understand how Qin Yi suppressed the Wudang Virgin and others and took it for his own use, so that the Wudang Virgin and others would not betray or fall into the divine dynasty.


    Although Qin Yi is strong, before he took control of the Dao of the Heavens, he was only a half-step true immortal, and he was on the same level as the Wudang Virgin and others.


    It stands to reason that even if the Virgin of Wudang and others serve Qin Yi, they should have the same status as Qin Yi, instead of being completely subservient to Qin Yi as they are now.


    But no matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that the virgin and others serve Qin Yi and hate all those who want to betray the gods.


    That is to say, if Da Wuji Buddha behaved more rudely just now, I am afraid that Madonna Wudang and others would have already taken action.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    At this point, Da Wuji Buddha hurriedly restrained his aura, raised his eyes to meet the eyes of Madonna Wudang and others, folded his hands together, and bowed slightly.


    "Humph!"


    From the depths of the chaos, a faint cold hum came from his body, and Da Wuji Buddha felt that the pressure on his body disappeared, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under the gaze of a group of Nine Heavens True Immortals, even He, the existence that has broken through the True Wonderland, felt unimaginable pressure, and the whole person was extremely tense.


    Not only Da Wuji Buddha, but also Dao Zun Da Yi in the central realm.


    Like Da Wuji Buddha, Dao Zun Dayi also intends to use his own body to break through the power of the real fairyland, so that his body and the Taoist holy land will not fall into the gods.


    However, He never thought that there would be so many Nine Heavens True Immortals in the Wuluo Shen Dynasty.


    "Our Lady of Wudang, Antarctic Immortal Weng, Xuanwu Patriarch, Taiyi Demon Venerable, Taiyin True Demon, Yangming True Immortal, Xu Da, Lord of Tianyuan, Jumang Ancestral Witch, Qingxu Moral True Monarch, Dao Qingniu."


    From the mouth of Chaos Dao Zun, every time he heard a name, the corner of Dao Yi''s mouth would be drawn out.


    Eleven Nine Heavens Immortals suddenly appeared in the five realms today, which made him a little stunned, but felt as if he had come to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    You must know that in the countless years of history since the opening of the five realms, none of the five realms has ever produced a Nine Heavenly Immortal.


    Even Xuanhuang Tianzun, who was hailed as the first person in the five realms in the past, dared to use the cultivation of a half-step real immortal to swing his sword to the nine-day real fairy in the nine-day fairy world, never broke through the real fairyland.


    Although there are reasons for the suppression of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the difficulty of breaking through the real fairyland is still undeniable.


    And now, eleven Nine Heavenly Immortals have appeared one after another in the five realms.


    After adding him and the Great Wuji Buddha, that is the thirteen Nine Heavens True Immortals.


    This number of Nine Heavens True Immortal, not to mention the endless Netherland, Nine Nether Abyss and Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but when faced with Nine Heavens Fairy Realm and other areas, the five realms no longer have the power to resist.


    Even if the Dao of the Heavens is released, the barriers to the immortal world disappear, and the existence of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm can enter and leave the five realms at will, and the creatures of the five realms will no longer be left to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. .


    Of course, if you want to compete with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there is still too much to be done.


    After all, the cultivation of the Nine Heavens True Immortals in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is more than just entering the True Wonderland.


    There are even quasi-immortal kings, and there is more than one quasi-immortal king.


    In any case, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is still the most powerful area in the heavens and myriad worlds. It hangs high above the Nine Heavens, overlooking the Five Realms, the Endless Netherland, and the Nine Nether Abyss.


    Not to mention the five realms, even if the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss join forces, they will not be able to compete with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and will be at an absolute disadvantage.


    Therefore, there is still a long way to go before the five realms want to compete with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. It is only possible for the five realms to have at least one quasi-immortal king born.


    Of course, Dao Zun Dayi didn''t think so far. The existence of the barriers in the fairy world separates the five realms from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The existence of the Nine Heavens Fairy Realm cannot enter the five realms, and naturally cannot pose too much threat to the five realms.


    Compared with the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dao Zun Dayi cares more about the Immortal Lady and others.


    There are now a total of thirteen Nine-Heaven True Immortals in the five realms. Except for Him, Da Wuji Buddha, and Xuanwu Patriarch, the remaining ten Nine-Heaven True Immortals are all direct descendants who do not fall into the divine dynasty.


    If you count Qin Yi, who controls the Great Dao of the Heavens, his combat power is even greater than that of an ordinary real fairyland powerhouse.


    Under such circumstances, the Taoist Holy Land and the Western Heavenly Buddhism had no chance at all to escape the control of the Unfallen Dynasty.


    "Ugh!"


    Dao Zun Dayi sighed in his heart. He had no hope of breaking away from the control of the Godless Dynasty. He also began to face up to his position and regarded himself as a person in the Godless Dynasty.


    In fact, after signing a system contract with Qin Yi and becoming a system squire, Dao Zun Dayi would not be able to betray Qin Yi, and would eventually become Qin Yi''s die-hard supporter, just like the Lord of Tianyuan, Yangming Zhenxian and others. .


    It''s just that this time is a bit longer than the creatures under Heavenly Venerate.


    If a creature under Heavenly Venerate signs a system contract with Qin Yi, I am afraid that it will be affected by the system contract immediately and become Qin Yi''s die-hard supporter.


    But the existences above the Tianzun realm are different. The strong people above the Tianzun realm are all out of their own way, and the existence of Taoism is tenacious.


    Although the system contract is subtly affecting the thinking that exists above the Celestial Realm, so that it can keep moving closer to the gods, but the time required is far longer than that of the creatures above the Celestial Realm.


    The existence of Tianzun Realm is still like this, not to mention that Dao Zun Da Yi and Da Wuji Buddha, who have broken through the real fairy realm, are naturally much less affected.


    In principle, it will take at least tens of millions of years for Dao Zun Dao and Da Wuji Buddha to completely return to their hearts. Of course, when Dao Zun Da Yi and Da Wuji Buddha completely give up their ambitions, this time will undoubtedly be timed. greatly shortened.


    Judging from the current situation, the day when Dao Zun Da Yi and Da Wuji Buddha completely return to their hearts should not be far away.


    At this time, what happened in the five realms also attracted the attention of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4734

    Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    The core area of ??Jingtai Immortal Dynasty is Jingtai Immortal Palace.


    On this day, the two quasi-immortal kings, Daoist Taibai and the Buddha of the World Stars, were once again ushered in.


    "Two fellow Daoists, you should have received news about the five realms, to be precise, right?"


    The Immortal Lord Jingtai stood opposite the two quasi-immortal kings with a solemn expression.


    Many powerhouses in the five realms broke through to the real fairyland, causing a great impact on the five realms. Similarly, this news was also known by the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, and then it was also spread to the ears of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others.


    This is also the reason why Immortal Master Jingtai summoned Daoists from Taibai and the stars and Buddhas in the world to discuss countermeasures against falling into the gods.


    "Slightly heard."


    Daoist Taibai nodded, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.


    When the Virgin Mary and others broke through the real fairyland, they didn''t care very much, what they cared about was the meaning behind it.


    It stands to reason that the real immortals of the five realms are lurking in the avenues of the heavens, secretly controlling the five realms, and there should not be situations where groups of strong men break through the real fairyland.


    After all, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in the real immortals of the five realms, and the combat power is not at the peak. It is only about the level of the early stage of the real fairyland. Even if you count the avenues of the heavens, its combat power is only comparable to the late stage of the real fairyland, or the peak of the real fairyland. exist to counterbalance.


    If the Nine Heavens True Immortals in the Five Realms increase, it will not be good news for the Five Realms True Immortals.


    Because once there are too many Nine Heavenly Immortals in the Five Realms, they will threaten the Five Realms.


    Because Qin Yi is also in charge of the Dao of All Heavens now, and is the lord of the Dao of All Heavens in name, Qin Yi can use his authority to restrain the real immortals of the Five Realms from urging the Dao of All Heavens.


    In the absence of the blessing of the Great Dao of the Heavens, the combat power of the Five Realms True Immortals is at most the level of the early True Immortal Realm, or even the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    This kind of combat power can be called the cultivation of the first person in the five realms, but it is not invincible. If there are nine heavenly immortals in the five realms, the number reaches dozens, but it is hundreds.


    Even if they are all just entering the real fairyland, they are enough to pose a huge threat to the real immortals of the five realms.


    In this case, the real immortals of the five realms should continue to suppress the creatures of the five realms, at least until they seize Qin Yi, they will not allow the powerhouses of the five realms to break through the real fairyland.


    But the current situation is completely different from what people in the world expected.


    The five realms have stepped out of a dozen nine-day true immortals one after another, which undoubtedly increases the threat to the true immortals of the five realms.


    If the Wudang Virgin and others cultivated diligently and broke through the early stage of the real fairyland, the threat to the real fairy of the five realms would be even greater.


    In the case of being unable to use the Dao of All Heavens to bless himself, the True Immortals of the Five Realms are really not necessarily the opponents of the Wudang Virgin and others.


    Therefore, the news of the Wudang Virgin and others breaking through the real fairyland immediately aroused the vigilance of Daoist Taibai and others.


    Within the five realms, there must be something wrong. This is a good consensus among the three Taibai Daoists.


    "Could it be that Qin Yi reached a cooperation with the guy in the five realms, and the guy in the five realms just let the powerhouses in the five realms break through the real fairyland?"


    The World Star Buddha made a guess.


    "Impossible. There is an irreconcilable conflict between the guy from the Five Realms and Qin Yi, and there is no possibility of cooperation between the two."


    Immortal Lord Jingtai immediately denied it.


    In his opinion, Qin Yi and the Five Realms Zhenxian have no possibility of cooperation.


    There is only one purpose of the real immortals of the five realms, that is, to seize Qin Yi and replace him. This is the biggest reason why it is impossible for the real immortals of the five realms and Qin Yi to cooperate.


    How could Qin Yi cooperate with an existence that was about to sacrifice himself?


    "If that''s not the case, could it be that the guy from the Five Realms snatched Qin Yi away in advance, or maybe the Five Realms snatched Qin Yi away before we sent the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill and other treasures into his hands?"


    The world''s stars and Buddha suddenly flashed, and said it on a whim.


    "This����"


    As soon as these words came out, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others shrank their pupils.


    The World Star Buddha seems to be a word of whim, but at the level of the World Star Buddha, how can there be no reason for the whim.


    In other words, this sudden whim is likely to be a mental warning, but the truth.


    Besides, this is not impossible.


    For a long time, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others thought that the real immortals of the Five Realms would wait until Qin Yi broke through the real fairyland before seizing Qin Yi.


    After all, if the real immortals of the Five Realms seize Qin Yi before Qin Yi breaks through the real fairyland, he would not know how much effort it would take to break through the real fairyland.


    Because ordinary cultivators want to break through the real fairyland, they must make the soul and the flesh merge in order to break through the real fairyland.


    But if the real immortals of the five realms seize Qin Yi before Qin Yi breaks through the real fairyland, it is very likely that the body and the soul will not be compatible. If the real immortals of the five realms want to break through the real fairyland, they will have to pay more.


    After all, the remnants of the real immortals of the Five Realms are extremely powerful, far exceeding the ordinary powerhouses in the real immortal realm. Before breaking through the real immortal realm, Qin Yi''s physical body is far from reaching the level comparable to that of the real immortals of the five realms.


    Therefore, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others will agree that the real immortals of the Five Realms will wait until Qin Yi breaks through the real fairyland before seizing Qin Yi.


    "That guy from the Five Realms is really calculating!"


    Jingtai Xian''s face was gloomy.


    With the wisdom of Immortal Master Jingtai and others, just a few clues, it is possible to directly infer the general truth.


    In their opinion, this is the only reason to explain why the Five Realms True Immortals allow so many Nine Heavens True Immortals to appear in the Five Realms. It must be because the Five Realms True Immortals have already shot Qin Yi and seized Qin Yi. ,


    In this way, the real immortals of the five realms can not care about the breakthrough of the Virgin of Wudang and others.


    Because no one restricts the real immortals of the five realms, the real immortals of the five realms can use the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens at will.


    Moreover, the move of the real immortals of the Five Realms also made the calculations of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others fail.


    Jingtai Immortal Lord and others had thought about supporting Qin Yi and fighting against the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    As a result, the treasures of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others have instead become the resources for the true immortals of the Five Realms to restore their own cultivation.


    How can this make Jingtai Xianzhu happy?


    You know, this plan was led by him from the very beginning, and it was implemented with all his strength.


    However, now, there is such a big mistake, which undoubtedly hit the face of Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    "Leave this matter aside, the most important thing now is how to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms?"


    The world''s star Buddha clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    If it was in the past, he would naturally ridicule Jingtai Immortal Lord and let Jingtai Immortal Lord make up for all his losses.


    But now it is different. The biggest opponent of the three of them is not each other, but the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4735

    The real immortals of the Five Realms were persecuted by the three people in the world, the stars and Buddha, and had to burn their body and soul, leaving only a remnant of their soul to hide in the avenues of the heavens.


    Such a great revenge, it is impossible for the real immortals of the five realms not to retaliate.


    If the true immortals of the five realms return to the heavens and the world, they will definitely avenge the three of them.


    Moreover, if the true immortals of the five realms are allowed to retrieve the Taoist fruit, they may directly break through the realm of the Immortal Kings. At that time, even if the real immortals of the five realms do not kill them, they will have to succumb to the real immortals of the five realms.


    This is definitely not what the three people in the world want to see, they must take action, deal with the real immortals of the five realms, and cannot let the real immortals of the five realms rise.


    Therefore, dealing with the true immortals now is the first task of the three of them.


    "You two, at this time, don''t hide it anymore. It''s time to be honest and open, and talk about the arrangement of your body in the five realms."


    The World Star Buddha looked towards the two of Jingtai Immortal Lord and said in a deep voice.


    "This seat is located in the Western Heaven Realm of the Five Realms, and there is a Spiritual Mind clone left. If it recovers, it can be turned into a Spiritual Mind clone with mid-stage combat power in the True Wonderland."


    Without waiting for the two people to answer Jingtai, the world''s stars and Buddha said first.


    As soon as these words came out, the Jingtai Immortal Lord and the two were shocked, but they did not expect that the stars and Buddhas in the world still have such backhands in the five realms.


    This spiritual avatar of the world''s stars and Buddha, I am afraid that thousands of epochs ago, when the five realms were not disconnected from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, they had already been left.


    Moreover, when the True Immortals of the Five Realms set up the barrier of the Immortal Realm to isolate the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm from the Five Realms, they used the Dao of All Heavens to scan the entire five realms, sweeping away all the forces above the True Immortal Realm in the five realms.


    It must have paid a lot of price for this spiritual mind clone of the world''s stars and Buddha to stay.


    "Forget it, since the Buddha is so majestic, I will not hide it, I have left many flags in the world of the five realms.


    Relying on these formation flags, with a large thousand worlds as the core, a true immortal-level formation can be set up to lead one of my clones to the lower realm. "


    Immortal Master Jingtai sighed and said so.


    Hearing this, the two people in the world, Stars and Buddhas, just blinked, not too surprised.


    Things like array flags are not like the clones of divine sense. Although their essence can be regarded as a true immortal-level thing, as long as they do not form a large array and separate them, they can easily hide from the true immortals of the Five Realms.


    "The deity has left a Taibai immortal sword in the five realms. If necessary, the deity can wake it up and turn it into a clone of the deity."


    Daoist Taibai smiled.


    Daoist Taibai stayed behind in the five realms, and was somewhat similar to the followers of the stars and Buddha in the world.


    That is to say, if the Taibai Daoist three people''s backhands are all activated, it is enough to make up the three clones of true fairyland mid-term combat power.


    Moreover, these three clones are all clones that exist at the first level of the quasi-immortal king, mastering many means, and their combat power is far stronger than that of ordinary middle-stage powerhouses in the real fairyland.


    "In this way, I invite the clones of the two daoists to make a move together, set up a large formation, lead the clone of the deity to the lower realm, and then join forces to kill the real immortals of the five realms, how about it?"


    Jingtai Xianzhu said.


    "good."


    The two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, nodded slightly, agreeing to the request of the immortal master Jingtai.


    In other words, it was only possible for the three of them to join forces to defeat the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    A single shot, even if his clone is tyrannical, within the five realms, it is impossible to be an opponent of the five realms.


    Only by joining forces can it be possible to kill the true immortals of the Five Realms.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4736

    Jingtai Fairy Palace.


    In a few words, under the threat of the Five Realms True Immortal, the three Immortal Master Jingtai quickly reached a cooperation agreement.


    "I have another question."


    Jingtai Xianzhu''s eyes moved, and he said in a deep voice, "How to solve the problem of the Great Dao of the Heavens?"


    For the three immortal masters of Jingtai, it is extremely easy to deal with the remnants of the real immortals in the five realms. With the strength of the three of them, as long as they join forces, they can kill the remnants of the real immortals in the five realms at will. soul.


    But things are not so simple.


    That is the existence of the Dao of All Heavens. If there is no existence of the Dao of All Heavens, the three immortal masters of Jingtai don''t even need to join forces to kill the remnant souls of the Five Realms True Immortals.


    However, the existence of the Great Dao of All Heaven made the three Immortal Master Jingtai have to give up this plan.


    The True Immortals of the Five Realms who control the Dao of the Heavens and the True Immortals of the Five Realms who do not control the Dao of the Heavens are completely two levels of existence.


    The real immortals of the Five Realms who did not control the Dao of the Heavens, after all, only had a wisp of remnant soul left, and their combat power would probably be in the early stage of the real fairyland, and at most reach the level of the middle stage of the real fairyland.


    And the true immortals of the five realms who control the Dao of the Heavens, their combat power may not only be in the middle stage of the true fairyland, but may even reach the level of a quasi-immortal king.


    After all, the True Immortals of the Five Realms are the creators of the Dao of the Heavens. Even if their cultivation base and realm are not enough, they can still exert the peak power of the Dao of the Heavens.


    Otherwise, when they discovered the traces of the real immortals in the five realms, the three immortal masters of Jingtai had already taken action and killed the real immortals in the five realms.


    Because of this, with the existence of the Great Dao of All Heavens, even if the three clones of the Jingtai Immortal Master join forces, it is impossible to pose too much threat to the True Immortals of the Five Realms.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, there is an area in the five realms called Burial Immortal Realm. This area is the area where several real fairyland peak powerhouses have merged their souls and flesh to form after the fall of the Jade Butterfly. ."


    Immortal Master Jingtai said lightly.


    Immortal Lord Jingtai and others also know about the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The existence of the Dao Jade Butterfly is also known to Jingtai Immortal Lord and others, but the Dao Jade Butterfly is not very useful to Jingtai Immortal Lord and other quasi-immortal kings.


    Although the Dao Jade Butterfly can help practitioners understand the Tao, it is more useful for the existence under the Immortal King. For the existence under the Immortal King, the Dao Jade Butterfly is not very useful.


    At least, the effect of the Dao Jade Butterfly on the quasi-immortal king is far less than the existence of the quasi-immortal king.


    Therefore, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others did not care about the avenue Jade Butterfly, and did not fight for it.


    "This area is transformed by the flesh and soul of several real fairyland peaks, which breeds a thing similar to the Dao of the Heavens. In this area, the power of the Dao of the Heavens cannot penetrate into this area. .


    If in this area, the guy from the Five Realms is shot, the guy from the Five Realms will not be able to use the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens. "


    Immortal Master Jingtai paused and continued.


    "Can."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the two people in the world lit up and nodded.


    As long as there is no blessing from the Great Dao of the Heavens, the True Immortals of the Five Realms must not be the opponents of the three of them.


    "In that case, let''s take action, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Jingtai Xianzhu said in a deep voice.


    The changes in the five realms made Jingtai Immortal Master and the three of them a little worried. Naturally, they did not dare to be neglected. They chose to take action immediately, just to avoid the occurrence of variables.


    "Can."


    The two of the world''s stars and Buddha had no opinion, and immediately agreed.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4737

    five realms.


    Western realm.


    One side is the Great Thousand World called the Great World of Star Buddha. This Great Thousand World is extremely ordinary, and it is inconspicuous in the Western Heaven Realm. Only one side is called the Star Buddha Sect.


    The strength of the Star Buddha Sect is not strong in the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect. It can only be regarded as a first-class top force. There is no Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate, only a Heavenly Venerate Artifact to suppress the background.


    Even now, the general trend of the five realms is approaching, and the strength of the Star Buddha Sect has not changed much. Except for a few more talents, there are no other powerhouses.


    However, the Star Buddha Sect has no idea of ??expansion, and there is no problem in defending the Star Buddha World with its current strength.


    But on this day, a big event happened in the Great World of Star Buddha.


    In the deepest area of ??the Great World of Star Buddha, a void dimension that even the Supreme Leader of the Star Buddha Sect doesn''t know about.


    "Om~"


    An ancient bronze lantern is suspended in the void dimension, and there is a faint Buddha light in the center of the ancient lantern, like candlelight, burning quietly.


    The Buddha''s light is weak and erratic, as if it may go out at any time.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    At this moment, a faint sound of Buddha''s horn suddenly sounded, and the Buddha''s light brightened.


    In just an instant, the entire void dimension was illuminated by the Buddha''s light, and a Buddha''s vision evolved, sitting cross-legged in the void, emitting a vast Buddha sound.


    At this moment, this void dimension seems to be transformed into a Buddhist kingdom, only the existence of Buddha Light is left, and there is nothing else.


    If someone is here at this time, I am afraid that they will be brainwashed by Buddha''s voice in an instant, sink into Buddhism, and become a member of Buddhism.


    In front of this Buddha''s sound, only the existence above the Heavenly Venerate can ignore the influence of the Buddha''s sound.


    And the existence under the Heavenly Venerate is simply unable to resist the influence of this Buddha sound.


    Even if the existence of Tianzun Realm is not strong enough, it will be affected by this Buddhist sound and quickly become a Buddhist.


    "boom!"


    Moreover, as time passed, this Buddha sound became more and more magnificent, shaking the countless laws and avenues of this void dimension.


    However, the strange thing is that this wave of fluctuations only stays in this void dimension, and this void dimension is not transmitted, and there is no transmission of the Star Buddha Great World.


    At this time, the countless creatures in the great world of Star Buddha were practicing as before. No one discovered what happened in this void dimension, not even the Supreme Headmaster of the Star Buddha Sect.


    "Om~"


    The Buddha''s light is dense, like rippling water.


    Against the background of the Buddha''s light, the ancient bronze lamp shone brightly, and the mottled bronze patterns on it fell off, revealing its original posture.


    An ancient lantern with a golden color throughout the body, with divine patterns engraved on it, as if it was created by heaven and earth, containing countless Buddhist truths and Buddhist mysteries.


    In the center of the ancient lantern, the candlelight formed by the Buddha''s light is even more radiant, bursting with dazzling divine brilliance!


    The Buddha''s light candle became brighter and brighter, directly wrapping the entire ancient lamp, and the shape of the ancient lamp changed accordingly, as if it was re-forged.


    The ancient lamp melted directly, expanded, and gradually turned into a human shape.


    "boom!"


    The void trembled, and the infinite Buddha light dissipated, revealing the figure inside.


    "Praise the world''s stars and Buddhas!"


    "Praise the world''s stars and Buddhas!"


    "Praise the world''s stars and Buddhas!"


    The next moment, the Buddha''s sound echoing in the void dimension also changed, turning into a neat and vast sound of praise.


    This figure is the Buddha in the world.


    That ancient bronze lantern is the thing left by the stars and Buddhas in the world in the five realms, in which a ray of spiritual thought is sealed.


    At the beginning of the birth of the Great World of Star Buddha, the Venerable Star Buddha in the world left the bronze ancient lantern in the Great World of Star Buddha as his back-up in the five realms.


    For a long time, his spiritual sense has been sleeping in the bronze ancient lamp.


    Don''t look at this ancient bronze lantern that looks sparse and ordinary, but in fact, this bronze ancient lantern is not simple. The Great Array, seals the divine thoughts in the ancient bronze lanterns.


    Because of this, the divine sense in the bronze ancient lamp has never been discovered.


    Even if the real immortals of the five realms control the Great Dao of the Heavens, they have never found the traces of the stars and Buddhas in the world.


    According to the plan of the Buddha in the world at the beginning, this avatar of spiritual sense will become a back-up for him to compete for the Dao of the Heavens.


    It''s a pity that now I have to wake up early and be exposed in front of the two Immortal Master Jingtai.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. After all, in the current situation, if it is impossible to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', let alone control the Dao of the Heavens, if the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' continues to develop, ''Five Realms True Immortal'' is likely to prove the true fairyland.


    At that time, even if the stars and Buddhas in the world do not die under the hands of the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', they can only submit to the ''Five Realms True Immortals''.


    In this case, the Buddha in the world had no choice but to wake up this spiritual avatar according to the arrangement of the Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    "Five realms..."


    The stars and Buddha in the world put their hands together, and the eyes are deep, and the depths of the eyes seem to reflect the scene of the entire five realms.


    This avatar of his spiritual sense has been sleeping in the bronze ancient lamp, and his perception of the outside world is extremely limited. At most, he can perceive the situation of the Star Buddha Great World and several surrounding great worlds.


    Regarding the specific situation of the entire five realms, the world''s stars and Buddhas are more aware of them through other means and come to the five realms in person.


    Since a thousand epochs ago, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was isolated from the five realms, and he never came to the five realms in person.


    The reason for this is naturally because he is afraid of the real immortals of the Five Realms.


    After all, the real immortals of the Five Realms cover the entire five realms with the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens. Within the five realms, there are rules that do not allow the power above the real fairyland to appear in the five realms.


    Whether it is a true fairy weapon or the existence of a true fairyland, once it appears in the five realms, the Great Dao of the Heavens will bring down the world-annihilating divine punishment.


    At this point, even the quasi-immortal kings such as the stars and Buddha in the world are quite a headache.


    The world''s stars, Buddha, and others are not without means to hide the Dao of the heavens and set up backhands in the five realms, but if they do, they will need to pay a great price.


    Just like this ancient bronze lamp, its casting cost is extremely high.


    The rank of this bronze ancient lamp is only half-step true immortal artifact, but its refining cost is comparable to a high-level true immortal artifact.


    Using immortal materials enough to refine a high-level True Immortal Artifact to refine a Half-Step True Immortal Artifact is undoubtedly a very loss-making business.


    Giving and receiving are not at the same level.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the stars and Buddhas in the world were tyrannical and had a strong foundation, they would only have the capital to do so.


    In exchange for other Nine Heavens True Immortals, even if it is the existence of a True Immortal Realm Peak, I am afraid that it will not be able to bear such a huge price.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4738

    And the world''s stars and Buddha paid such a big price, but only left a ray of spiritual thoughts in his body in the five realms, no matter how you look at it, it is not worthwhile.


    This ray of spiritual thoughts of the world''s stars and Buddha, turned into a clone, only has the combat power of the middle stage of the real fairyland. Within the five realms, once exposed, it is not the opponent of the real fairy of the five realms.


    The stars and Buddhas in the world have always been careful to hide the traces of the bronze ancient lamps, and naturally they have never awakened this ray of spiritual thought, just for fear of being discovered by the real immortals of the five realms.


    Until now, the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' has unlocked the restrictions of the five realms, allowing the existence of the power above the real fairyland in the five realms, and the stars and Buddhas in the world have just awakened this ray of spiritual thought.


    Therefore, this ray of spiritual sense is the first time to recover, and the world''s star Buddha is also in the five realms after a thousand epochs.


    However, the Buddha in the world is very clear about the purpose of his trip, and he didn''t sigh for too long, and quickly calmed down.


    "Shu~"


    As soon as the figure moved, the stars and Buddhas in the world disappeared, leaving this void dimension and leaving the world of Star Buddha.


    And the countless creatures in the great world of Star Buddha do not know that in the depths of the world where they are, there is a supreme being who has awakened.


    The stars and Buddhas in the world walk on foot, quickly shuttle in the chaotic void, and no one can find their traces.


    Even if the powerhouses of the five realms walked through the void dimension beside the world star Buddha, they could not find the trace of the world star Buddha.


    The stars and Buddhas in the world seem to be in another five realms, and people cannot feel their existence.


    With the means of the stars and Buddhas in the world, there are very few existences that can find their traces in the five realms.


    In the eyes of the world''s stars and Buddha, in the entire five realms, there is only one person who can find his traces, and that is the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    In addition, even the new nine-day immortals from the five realms such as the Wudang Virgin would not be able to find his trace.


    Although the Mother of Wudang and others have broken through the real fairyland, in the eyes of the stars and Buddhas in the world, they are just a few rising stars.


    The existence of the true fairyland is a small group of the most powerful characters in the heavens and the world.


    And the strength gap between the realms of the real fairyland is many times larger than the strength gap between the realms of the virtual fairyland.


    Every gap is like an insurmountable moat.


    Although this spiritual avatar of the world''s star Buddha has only the combat power of the middle stage of the real fairyland, if it is concerned with concealment methods, even if it exists in the later stage of the real fairyland, it may not be able to find his trace.


    Not to mention, there are many new nine-day immortals in the five realms!


    In this case, the stars and Buddhas in the world shuttled freely in the chaotic void, and soon, they came to the central boundary, in front of a great world called Daoyan Great World.


    In front of Daoyan Great World, there was a figure in a Taoist robe waiting here.


    "Fellow Daoist Taibai."


    The World Star Buddha folded his hands together and bowed slightly.


    This figure is the Taoist Taibai, and it is also the Taibai Immortal Sword that awakened his body and stayed in the five realms, and turned it into his own avatar.


    "Friends of the stars in the world."


    Daoist Taibai also bowed his body, which was considered a courtesy.


    After the two people met, they immediately set off, and according to the information given by Jingtai Immortal Lord, they came to a large world called Longqi Great World in the central boundary.


    The Great Thousand World of Fang Longqi Great World is exactly the world where Jingtai Immortal Lord keeps many array flags.


    The two people from the world''s stars and Buddha entered the world of Longqi, and they easily took possession of the many array flags left by the Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    Then, the two of the world''s stars and Buddha went to the Immortal Burial Domain.


    "This is the Immortal Burial Domain?"


    As soon as he entered the Immortal Burial Territory, the world''s stars and Buddhas lit up, carefully comprehending everything in the Immortal Burying Territory.


    In particular, he is very interested in the existence of the Great Way of the Void.


    He can clearly perceive the miraculousness of the Void All Heavens Avenue. It is precisely because of the existence of the Void All Heavens Avenue that the power of the All Heavens Avenue has not penetrated into the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The essence of the Dao of the Heavens in the Void is somewhat similar to the Dao of the Heavens, but it is weaker than the Dao of the Heavens.


    The rank of the Great Dao of All Heavens has already reached the quasi-immortal king tool, and even in the evolution of countless years, it has continuously transformed into the immortal king tool.


    The Void All Heavens Avenue is far weaker than the All Heavens Avenue, and can only be regarded as a weakened version of the All Heavens Avenue.


    But even so, the Void All Heavens Avenue is extremely powerful. After all, the power of the Void All Heavens Avenue can compete with the All Heavens Avenue.


    In the five realms, an independent country has been opened up.


    Even the stars and Buddhas in the world couldn''t help but be moved when they saw the Great Way of the Void.


    You must know that the Great Way of the Void has some of the essence of the Great Way of the Heavens. If you can control the Great Way of the Void, it will be of great benefit to understanding the power of the Great Way of the Heavens.


    "Only within the five realms can such peculiar things be nurtured."


    The world''s stars and Buddhas realized the power of the Void All Heavens Dao for a while, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The birth of the Great Way of the Void can be said to be an accident.


    There are many real fairyland peaks such as the Great Sun and the real fairy, fighting in the five realms, so they fell, and the spirit and flesh they left behind, under the influence of the Dao of the Heavens, finally turned into the Dao of the Void.


    If it were changed to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, it might not be possible to breed such a strange thing.


    After all, in the countless years of history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there has only been one incident in which several peak powerhouses of the True Immortal Realm fell at the same time, that is, the fall of the powerhouses such as the Great Sun Immortal.


    In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the existence of a true fairyland peak, its status is needless to say, second only to the three quasi-immortal kings such as the stars and Buddha in the world.


    Even if it is the three stars and Buddhas in the world, facing the existence of a true fairyland peak, they must maintain due respect.


    In the world, there are not many of the true fairyland peaks under the three men of the stars and Buddha, and there are only one or two. It is conceivable that the status of the true fairyland peaks exists.


    Generally speaking, there are very few true fairyland peaks that have fallen.


    The fall of Da Ri Zhenxian and others can be said to be the only real fairyland peak powerhouses who have fallen from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm since thousands of epochs.


    And if you want to breed the Void All Heavens Avenue, in addition to the fall of the real fairyland peak powerhouse, you must also have the influence of the quasi-immortal king tool of the All Heavens Avenue.


    Just the fact that the peak powerhouse of the real fairyland has fallen, leaving behind his own soul and body, cannot give birth to the avenues of the void.


    Only with the influence of the Great Way of the Heavens can it be possible to breed the Great Way of the Void.


    The birth of the Great Dao of the Void in the Immortal Burial Domain is the result of various coincidences, and it has the uniqueness that cannot be replicated.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4739

    The emergence of the Void All Heavens Avenue is due to various coincidences. Even now, there are several true fairyland peak powerhouses who have fallen to the five realms, and it is not likely that a new Void All Heavens Avenue will be born again.


    Therefore, the Void All-Heaven Avenue in Immortal Burial Domain is unique that cannot be copied.


    It is precisely because of this that it has attracted the attention of the stars and Buddhas in the world.


    Similarly, the Great Way of the Void All Heavens was conceived under the influence of the Great Way of the All Heavens, and it has the essence of the Great Way of the Void All Heavens.


    If you can comprehend the secrets contained in the Dao of the Heavens in the Void, the stars and Buddhas in the world may not be able to comprehend some of the essence of the Dao of the Heavens.


    At that time, it may be easier for him to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    "Om~"


    As soon as he thought of this, the eyes of the stars and Buddhas in the world moved, and a ray of Buddha light fell silently from the fingertips, and instantly merged into the avenues of the sky in the void.


    This ray of Buddha''s light contains a ray of his will, which can secretly comprehend the avenues of the heavens in the void.


    After doing this, the world''s stars and Buddhas quietly went to the depths of the Immortal Burial Realm with Daoist Taibai.


    They want to introduce the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' into the Immortal Burial Domain, and use the power of the Void All-Heaven Avenue to counter the power of the All-Heaven Avenue.


    But to introduce the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' into the Immortal Burial Domain, they would naturally not choose to open the Great Array in the borderlands of the Immortal Burial Domain. come.


    "Shu~"


    The two of the world''s stars and Buddha soon came to the depths of the Immortal Burial Domain, in front of a large world.


    "It''s right here, with Fang Daqian World as the core, open the great formation, and lead the avatars of fellow Daoist Jingtai to come."


    The World Star Buddha said so, the Taibai Taoist beside him nodded slightly and did not refuse.


    Then, the two of the world''s stars and Buddha began to arrange a large formation.


    A pole array flag was inserted into the chaotic void by the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, and the lines of the gods emerged, turning into a large array that enveloped the world.


    "Who?"


    "Who is making trouble in my Yuankong Great World?"


    "Who are you, what are you going to do?"


    Many powerhouses in the Yuankong Great World were also alerted, stepping out of the Yuankong Great World, and looked at the two stars and Buddhas in the world with fear.


    The appearance of the two people in the world, the stars and Buddhas, caught the powerhouses of the Yuankong Great World by surprise, and they felt an unimaginable amount of pressure from the world''s stars and Buddhas.


    "To shut up!"


    Daoist Taibai snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed.


    All the powerhouses in the great world of Yuankong only felt that the endless evil spirits were rushing in and shrouded themselves, and the whole person seemed to fall into the abyss of nine secluded in an instant.


    In an instant, all the powerhouses of Yuankong Great World only felt that they had lost the power to resist.


    This kind of feeling is like the existence under the virtual fairyland. When facing the existence above the virtual fairyland, the feeling is very similar.


    The soul froze, consciousness stagnated, and fell into silence in an instant, including several immortals in the great world of Yuankong, as well as the world master of the great world of Yuankong.


    "Really... Wonderland!"


    The world master of Yuankong Great World reluctantly said these three words before his consciousness fell silent.


    With his cultivation, the existence that can make oneself stupefied and sinking is only the existence above the real fairyland, that is to say, the two existences in front of him are the existence of the real fairyland.


    After Daoist Taibai had done this, he withdrew his gaze and continued to set up a great formation.


    Daoist Taibai didn''t care too much about the many creatures in Yuankong Great World, and he didn''t even have a real fairyland powerhouse. How could he be his opponent?


    If the creatures in Yuankong Great World had not been used as the carrier of Jingtai Immortal Lord''s arrival, I am afraid that he would have killed all the creatures in Yuankong Great World long ago.


    "Get up!"


    Soon, a great formation covering the entire Yuankong Great World was fully arranged.


    The stars and Buddhas in the world shouted angrily, and the array flags bloomed with infinite divine brilliance, and countless array patterns spread along with them, turning into a huge array.


    The next moment, the entire Yuankong Great World collapsed, fell, traced back to its origin, and turned into the origin of the world again.


    For many creatures in the great world of Yuankong, this day is the end of the world. In the face of such terrifying power, they have no resistance.


    "what is this?"


    "So what happened?"


    "Is the end of the world coming, I don''t want to die yet!"


    The creatures in the great world of Yuankong were all in a panic, and their expressions were extremely terrified.


    Countless powerhouses wanted to rush out of the Yuankong Great World, but they were all blocked by the great formation outside the Yuankong Great World.


    The great formation set up by the two people in the world, the stars and Buddhas, is called the Qiankun Jie Yin Great Array.


    That is to say, if the Qiankun reception and lead formation explodes with peak power, it will be comparable to the existence of the ordinary real fairyland in the later stage.


    Of course, Qiankun''s reception and lead formation is not complete, and it cannot burst out its peak power, but even so, it is not something that many creatures in Yuankong Great World can resist.


    A strong man in the great world of Yuankong wailed, and was led and refined by Qiankun.


    There is no need for the stars and Buddhas in the world to make another move, and the Yuankong Great World and the hundreds of millions of Jingzhao creatures in it are directly refined into the origin of the world.


    "How is this going?"


    "What happened to Yuankong Great World, how can it be broken and collapsed?"


    "what is happening?"


    What happened in Yuankong Great World also attracted the attention of other Great Thousand World powerhouses.


    Countless powerhouses in Immortal Burial Territory lowered their gazes, but at the next moment, many Immortal Buried Territory strongmen withdrew their gazes as if they had seen something terrifying.


    Because they felt an unimaginable terrifying aura from the two stars and Buddhas in the world, which was a terrifying force that surpassed the virtual fairyland.


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Burial Domain quickly made a judgment, and a huge wave suddenly set off in their hearts.


    "How come these two Nine Heavens True Immortals suddenly appeared in the Immortal Burial Domain when they looked at the face, are they the Nine Heavens True Immortals hidden in the Immortal Burial Domain, or are they from the Unfallen Dynasty?"


    A group of experts in the Immortal Burial Domain guessed.


    But no matter where the two Nine Heavens True Immortals came from, they were invincible opponents to the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    Even if the two people in the world are refining the Yuankong Great World, refining the billions of Jingzhao living beings in it, the powerful people in the Immortal Burial Domain did not stop it, or in other words, did not dare to stop it.


    Because they know that if they stop it, there is only one possibility.


    That is, like the living beings in the great world of Yuankong, they were directly refined into the source by the two stars and Buddhas in the world.


    Under such circumstances, how could the powerhouses of the Immortal Burial Realm dare to take action?


    However, the true immortal powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain were also alarmed by the changes in the Yuankong Great World, and then descended into the chaotic void outside the Yuankong Great World.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4740

    "boom!"


    A vast aura suddenly descended, and countless demonic qi burst out, filling the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The devilish energy is extremely rich, with unimaginable and terrifying power, corroding the void, and with a chill that freezes into the bone marrow, as if to directly turn the void of hundreds of millions of miles into a nine secluded cold abyss.


    Even if they are separated by countless chaotic paths, the powerhouses of the Immortal Burial Domain can feel the chill.


    "Master Taiyin Zhenmo is here!"


    The spirits of the powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Territory were shocked, and they immediately recognized the identity of this existence, which was the true demon of the yin sitting in the Immortal Burial Territory.


    Taiyin True Demon, Yangming True Immortal, Taiyi Demon Venerable, and others spend more time cultivating in the court of the gods, but at Qin Yi''s request, at least one true immortal powerhouse must sit in the Immortal Burial Domain, so that Prevent accidents in Immortal Burial Domain.


    During this period of time, the powerhouse who sat in the Immortal Burial Domain was the True Demon of Taiyin.


    "Damn, who disturbed the deity''s practice?"


    True Demon Taiyin was a little annoyed in his heart. He was at the critical moment of cultivating a magical power, but he was disturbed and had to leave the border, which naturally made him very annoyed.


    "This is?"


    When the true demon of Taiyin saw the two figures outside the great world of Yuankong, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared, and it instantly turned into a fright.


    "The world''s stars and Buddha, Taibai Taoist?!"


    The real demon Taiyin exclaimed in surprise, and a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    As a true fairyland peak powerhouse in the abyss of the Nine Serenities in the past, how could the true demon of Taiyin not know about the stars, Buddhas and Taibai Taoists in the world.


    Even, the real demon of Taiyin has had a lot of dealings with the stars and Buddha in the world.


    "My dear friend, long time no see!"


    The Star Buddha in the world put his hands together and smiled.


    His eyes were indifferent, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, a hint of curiosity about the real demon of the yin.


    For the Taiyin True Demon, the world''s stars and Buddhas naturally have a very deep understanding. In his previous life, he was the top figure in the Jiuyou Abyss, and he even shot and fought against it.


    Of course, it''s just his clone shot.


    But in any case, the power of the Taiyin True Demon is undeniable, but even if such a deity exists, after reincarnation, it actually surrenders to the Godless Dynasty. How can this not make the world''s stars and Buddhas curious?


    According to the information he could do, the person who surrendered to the True Demon of Taiyin was not the True Immortal of the Five Realms, but Qin Yi.


    That is to say, before the real immortals of the five realms seized Qin Yi, the real demon of Taiyin had already surrendered.


    You must know that Qin Yi is just a creature who has not even broken through the real fairyland, but he can make the real demon of Taiyin surrender. Even the stars and Buddhas in the world will be surprised by this.


    "Taiyin, I have seen the stars in the world, Taoist friends, Taibai Taoist friends."


    At the first sight of the world''s stars Buddha and Taibai Taoist, the Taiyin True Demon couldn''t help but be surprised, but after careful observation, he calmed down.


    Because he saw that the two people in the world, the stars and Buddhas, only came in avatars, not their real bodies.


    "not good!"


    And when True Demon Taiyin''s gaze landed on Yuankong Great World, his pupils shrank.


    At this time, Yuankong Great World and countless creatures in it have been refined into the origin of the world, and even merged into one silhouette.


    This figure is very familiar to the Taiyin True Demon. It is the figure of the Immortal Lord Jingtai. The clone of the Jingtai Immortal Lord is coming to the Immortal Burial Domain, and the True Demon of Taiyin reacts in an instant.


    "Must be stopped!"


    In an instant, the True Demon of Taiyin reacted.


    If the Immortal Lord Jingtai descends again, the three quasi-immortal kings of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm will descend on the Immortal Burial Domain.


    The True Demon of Taiyin first secretly passed on the news, and then he was ready to break the great formation outside the Yuankong Great World.


    "Good, good!"


    Just as the Taiyin True Demon was about to make his move, the Buddha of the Stars in the world took a step forward and stopped in front of the Taiyin True Buddha.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical breath burst out, filling the void of hundreds of millions of miles, shrouding the real devil of the yin, making the real devil of the yin unable to move for a while.


    Although the real demon of Taiyin has already broken through the real fairyland, it is not long before it breaks through the real fairyland, and its realm is still at the level of the first entry into the real fairyland, at most reaching the level of the peak of the first entry into the real fairyland, and has not yet broken through the early stage of the real fairyland.


    However, this spiritual avatar of the world''s star Buddha has the combat power of the middle stage of the real fairyland, and even touches the level of the later stage of the real fairyland.


    The difference between the two is several levels, and it is conceivable how great the pressure the Taiyin True Demon faces when facing the stars and Buddhas in the world.


    Although the true demon of Taiyin is not like many creatures in the great world of Yuankong, it sinks directly and loses all resistance.


    But under the enormous pressure of the world''s stars and Buddhas, no matter how the Taiyin True Demon motivates his body, he cannot break the suppression of the world''s stars and Buddhas.


    This is the gap between power and realm!


    If faced with the existence of the middle stage of the ordinary real fairyland, even if the stars and Buddhas in the world are not defeated, they will not end up in such a troubled situation, and they will be firmly suppressed by the momentum of the world''s stars and Buddhas.


    But the stars and Buddhas in the world are different. His spiritual avatar is not only far stronger than the real Taiyin demon, but his realm is also better than that of the real Taiyin demon.


    The World Star Buddha itself is a quasi-immortal king. Whether it is now, or the previous life of the Taiyin True Demon, the realm is far less than that of the World Star Buddha.


    The use of power by the stars and Buddhas in the world is naturally far more than that of the real demons of the lunar yin.


    The same power, in the hands of the stars and Buddhas in the world, is far more terrifying than the power exerted in the hands of a mid-stage existence in a true fairyland.


    Facing the stars and Buddhas in the world, the true demon of Taiyin is naturally under great pressure. Under the suppression of the stars and Buddhas in the world, he can''t even move.


    "My dear friend, this seat has no intention of embarrassing you. As long as you are willing to surrender to this seat, this seat can save you from death."


    The world''s stars and Buddhas show compassion, overlooking the real demon of the yin.


    "Friends of the world, if you want this seat to surrender to you, you must show some sincerity."


    Hearing this, True Demon Taiyin changed his expression and stopped struggling.


    "If you are willing to surrender to this seat and enter my Western Star Spirit Mountain, this seat will allow you to become a supreme Buddha in my Western Star Lingshan Mountain, and you will be given three Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pills and a quasi-immortal king-level exercise. .


    Even, as long as you make enough credit, this seat can help you break through the quasi-immortal king realm. "


    The World Star Buddha said with a calm expression.


    Before the Taiyin True Demon reincarnated, he was a real fairyland peak powerhouse. As long as sufficient resources were provided, the Taiyin True Demon could return to the true fairyland peak without any problems.


    The difference is only in the length of time. Compared with the ordinary Nine Heavens True Immortal, the advantage is much greater. After all, the Taiyin True Demon has had one practice experience.


    Therefore, the world''s stars and Buddhas will only invite the real demon of the yin to join the Western Heaven''s Star Spirit Mountain.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4741

    For quasi-immortal kings such as the stars and Buddha in the world, it is not an easy task to conquer a real fairyland peak powerhouse.


    After all, the real fairyland peak powerhouse is the top existence in the heavens and the world, second only to the quasi-immortal kings such as the stars and Buddha in the world, how respectable the status is.


    Every existence that can break through the peak of the real fairyland must be arrogant, unwilling to surrender to others, and only think that he can break through the quasi-immortal king.


    Just like the existence of Dainian Zhenxian, they fell to break through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    In the same way, the existences such as the real immortals of the day did not surrender to the quasi-immortal kings such as the stars and Buddhas in the world, but opened up their own forces.


    There is no other way for the quasi-immortal kings such as the stars and Buddha in the world, and it is impossible to force the peak powerhouses of the real fairyland into their own hands.


    This has also led to the fact that there are only two of the real fairyland peak powerhouses under the command of the world''s star Buddha, and they are all strong people who have spent countless efforts and cultivated.


    For countless years, the stars and Buddhas in the world have never recruited a strong person who can break through the peak of the true fairyland by self-cultivation, and the same is true of Jingtai Xianzhu and others.


    Even, when Jingtai Immortal Master failed to recruit a real fairyland peak powerhouse, he became angry and directly attacked this real fairyland peak powerhouse.


    This real fairyland peak powerhouse made a bold move, at the cost of his own self-destruction, causing Jingtai Immortal Lord to be seriously injured, and it took countless years to recover.


    A true fairyland peak powerhouse, if forcibly self-destructed, even the quasi-immortal king may not be able to withstand it, and even if it is a little careless, the quasi-immortal king may also leave a fatal injury.


    Moreover, as long as a real fairyland peak powerhouse does not fall into the calculations of the quasi-immortal king, it is not impossible for him to escape from the quasi-immortal king.


    In this case, the existence of the stars, Buddhas, etc. in the world will also give corresponding respect when facing the real fairyland peak powerhouse, and will not force too much.


    After all, it would not be a good thing to force a real fairyland peak powerhouse too much into the arms of other quasi-immortal kings.


    There are three quasi-immortal kings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. In addition to the stars and Buddhas in the world, there are two quasi-immortal kings, Taoist Taibai and Immortal Master Jingtai.


    The three are three-legged, which also gave other real fairyland peak powerhouses a chance to breathe, which led to the current situation.


    But the true demon of Taiyin is different. Before the reincarnation of the true demon of Taiyin, it was a peak powerhouse in the real fairyland, but now it is just an existence that has just entered the real fairyland.


    The stars and Buddhas in the world naturally don''t need to treat the real demons in the same way as the real real fairyland peak powerhouses.


    Moreover, for the Taiyin True Demon, joining Xitian Xingchen Lingshan has great benefits. With the resource support of Xitian Xingchen Lingshan, it is extremely easy for the Taiyin True Demon to recover to the peak of the True Wonderland.


    How can the cultivation conditions in Xingchen Lingshan in the Western Sky be comparable to those of the five realms without falling into the divine dynasty?


    It is precisely because of this that the Buddhas of the Stars in the world have great confidence in inviting the True Demon of Taiyin to join the Western Heavenly Star Spirit Mountain.


    However, the world''s stars and Buddha are miscalculated.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s really atmospheric."


    Hearing this, the real demon of Taiyin also lit up, but in the end he sighed: "However, if a fellow Daoist approached me a thousand years ago and offered this condition, I would simply submit to Dao without saying a word. friend."


    This sentence made the stars and Buddha in the world a little unclear, but he was somewhat enlightened about the meaning.


    The True Demon of Taiyin rejected him!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4742

    For the true demon of Taiyin, the conditions offered by the stars and Buddhas in the world are not unattractive.


    As he said, if a thousand years ago, when he hadn''t succumbed to the dynasty of the gods, and faced the condition of the stars and Buddha in the world, he would have agreed immediately.


    After all, he has now been reincarnated.


    As the saying goes, a fluffed phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken.


    No matter how strong his cultivation was before the reincarnation of the Taiyin True Demon, it was also before the reincarnation.


    He wants to restore the cultivation base of the peak of the true fairyland, and he doesn''t know how much time it will take and how much heaven and earth treasures it will take.


    If there is the resource support of Xitian Xingchen Lingshan, he does not know how many times he will improve the speed of his recovery.


    But that was before joining the Godless Dynasty, and after joining the Godless Dynasty, the True Demon of Taiyin had long given up the idea of ??betraying the Godless Dynasty.


    It is not only because the cultivation resources that the Unfallen Dynasty can provide are in no way inferior to those of the Western Heavenly Stars and Lingshan. As long as you make a certain contribution and get the corresponding contribution points, you can exchange the cultivation resources in the Unfallen Dynasty.


    Even top-tier true immortal medicines, or quasi-immortal king-level medicines, can be exchanged. Although the contribution points required are extremely huge, there is at least hope of exchange.


    This is the incomparable advantage of Xitian Xingchen Lingshan. Although Xitian Xingchen Lingshan is the overlord of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there are many disciples, and the cultivation resources required are extremely huge.


    Even if the true demon of Taiyin joins the Western Heavenly Star Spirit Mountain, it may not be able to obtain the top-level true immortal medicine, or the quasi-immortal king-level medicine.


    After all, such treasures, even the stars and Buddhas themselves are extremely scarce in the world.


    Comparing the two, the True Demon of Taiyin naturally knows how to choose.


    Moreover, apart from this, the True Demon of Taiyin had already signed a system contract with Qin Yi, and he did not dare to betray or fall into the divine dynasty.


    If he dares to betray the gods, as long as Qin Yi has a thought, maybe he will perish!


    Under such circumstances, how could the true demon of Taiyin dare to betray and not fall into the kingdom of God?


    The world''s stars and Buddhas naturally don''t know these things. In his opinion, no matter what the reason is, the true demon of Taiyin has rejected his good intentions and refuted his face.


    "If you don''t want to surrender, then you will die!"


    The world''s star Buddha snorted coldly, killing intent burning in his eyes.


    Since the True Demon of Taiyin is unwilling to surrender, then he doesn''t mind obliterating the True Demon of Taiyin.


    Today''s True Demon of Taiyin can''t be called his opponent, even if it''s just a clone of his Spiritual Mind, he is confident enough to kill the True Demon of Taiyin.


    "boom!"


    While speaking, the Buddha''s body around the world''s stars shone brightly, bursting with astonishing dazzling rays of light.


    The next moment, the world''s stars and Buddhas stretched out their palms, covering the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles, as if to squeeze all this void into a thin film.


    The incomparably tyrannical power instantly penetrated everything in front of it, as if to penetrate the Immortal Burial Realm and fall into the five realms.


    The fall of this palm is enough to wipe out the True Demon of Taiyin!


    "pity."


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist Taibai on the side couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, as if feeling sorry for the Taiyin True Demon.


    If he is in the situation of the real demon of Taiyin, he will not have any hesitation, and he will immediately surrender to the Buddha of the stars in the world. Whether it is the real fairy of the five realms or Qin Yi, he can''t compare with the Buddha of the stars in the world.


    There is absolutely no need for the Taiyin True Demon to fight against the stars and Buddhas in the world for these reasons, and even risk their lives for it. This is not worth it.


    However, in the face of this blow from the stars and Buddhas in the world, there was no trace of fear on the face of True Demon Taiyin, and he didn''t even do the struggle, as if he didn''t care about the blow.


    This scene made the world''s stars and Buddha frown. Just when he was doubtful, a huge breath suddenly swept in from a distance.


    "boom!"


    It is also a big hand that covers the sky, protruding from the depths of chaos and spanning the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    This big hand seems to be hundreds of millions of miles long, and it hangs down countless chaotic fairy lights, as if it is going to evolve into a nine-day fairy world.


    The vast and majestic power rushed in, and in an instant, the True Demon of the Taiyin was sheltered in it, allowing the True Demon of the Taiyin to have the ability to act.


    Then, this big hand collided with the big hand of the world''s stars and Buddha, and in an instant, a terrifying aftermath that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth broke out, and wiped out all the giant beasts in the world within this range.


    If it weren''t for the presence of the stars and Buddha in the world as early as the appearance of the world, many powerhouses in the Immortal Burial Domain would have already taken action and removed all the worlds near the Yuankong Great World.


    Otherwise, the aftermath of this collision will probably destroy the surrounding world and cause unimaginable damage.


    "Good, good!"


    The world''s stars and Buddhas failed to make a single blow, and did not shoot again, but stood on the spot, clasped his hands together, and looked at the place where the big hand was sticking out.


    "tread!"


    A clear footstep sounded, and a man was seen walking out of the depths of chaos.


    Wearing a nine-chapter real dragon robe, a purple jade real dragon crown with hair tied, his eyes are indifferent like a god, overlooking the vast sky, and his hands and feet seem to have endless emperor qi rolling down.


    Even the world''s Star Buddha and Taibai Daoist couldn''t help but stare when they saw this man.


    The moment this man appeared, it seemed to occupy the center of the entire Immortal Burial Domain, attracting all the eyes of the people present, without exception.


    "Wei Chen Taiyin, pay tribute to His Majesty the God Lord."


    When he saw the man, the True Demon of Taiyin immediately bowed his body and bowed in a very respectful manner.


    This scene made the world''s Star Buddha and Taibai Daoist raise their brows.


    It was Qin Yi who came.


    "The world''s stars and Buddha, Taibai Taoist?"


    Qin Yi lowered his eyes and landed on the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, with a calm expression.


    This time, he did not come in avatar, but the deity came to Immortal Burial Realm in person.


    Although the eternal avatar has always been in retreat and practice in the Immortal Burial Domain, it has only just broken through the half-step True Wonderland, and is still groping for the road to break through the True Wonderland as the master of the world.


    Since the Lord of Tianyuan found a way to break through the true fairyland with the path of the Lord of the World, Qin Yi decided to let the eternal clone continue to practice the path of the Lord of the World, or in other words, to cultivate two paths.


    But no matter what, the eternal avatar has just broken through the half-step true fairyland not long ago, and this time is not suitable for shooting.


    After all, the stars Buddha and Taibai Daoist in the world all exist in the quasi-immortal king realm. Even if it is just a spiritual avatar, its power is far beyond the ordinary real fairyland. The eternal avatar is definitely not an opponent, and the deity must come forward.


    Although Qin Yi''s deity has not yet broken through the real fairyland, but Qin Yi''s deity has the blessing of the avenues of the heavens, as well as many treasures such as the immortal gourd, and the combat power is also far beyond the ordinary real fairyland powerhouse.


    The fight with the world''s stars and Buddha just now is enough to prove this point.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4743

    Burial Immortal Domain.


    Qin Yi stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking the two stars and Buddha in the world.


    This is Qin Yi''s deity, who came from Tianyao Continent, and the reason why he can come so quickly is because of the stars and Buddhas in the world.


    Yes.


    It is the Buddha of the Stars in the World, and the Buddha of the Stars in the World has concealed the traces of their own bodies extremely well, and they have never been found by the powerhouses who do not fall into the gods.


    After all, if the clones of the two quasi-immortal kings deliberately want to hide their traces, it is impossible for ordinary real fairyland powerhouses to find their traces.


    But after entering the Immortal Burial Domain, the traces of the two people in the world were exposed.


    The reason for this is because the celestial Buddha in the world infiltrated a ray of spiritual thoughts from his body into the avenues of the void and the heavens, and wanted to comprehend the avenues of the void and the heavens.


    But the world''s stars and Buddha did not know that it was precisely because of his actions that the two of them were exposed to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s previous retreat was to digest and control the Dao of the Heavens, and to temper himself, in order to break through the real fairyland.


    For a period of time, Qin Yi has already initially controlled the Dao of All Heavens. As for breaking through to the real fairyland, he still needs a certain amount of time to stabilize his own cultivation.


    After all, Qin Yi is not a half-step true immortal with strong accumulation such as Xuanwu ancestors, nor is he a strong person with previous life practice experience such as Taiyin True Demon.


    Even Qin Yi, if he wants to break through the real fairyland, needs a certain amount of time to accumulate.


    And during this period of time, Qin Yi did not take time off, and turned to the idea of ??Void All Heavens Avenue.


    The birth of the Immortal Burial Domain was an accident in the five realms. It was the area where the bodies and souls of several real fairyland peak powerhouses died after the fall.


    The Great Way of the Void All Heavens has a trace of the essence of the Great Way of the All Heavens. If the Great Way of the All Heavens can swallow the Great Way of the Void All Heavens, it is enough to take another step on the road of transforming into the Immortal King Artifact.


    In this world, Qin Yi also made some achievements, and initially controlled the Void All Heavens Avenue.


    After all, Qin Yi''s eternal avatar is the rightful controller of the Immortal Burial Domain, and is favored by the Void All Heavens Avenue.


    Through this relationship, Qin Yifang was able to initially control the Void All-Heaven Avenue in such a short period of time, laying a solid foundation for the All-Heaven Avenue to swallow the Void All-Heaven Avenue.


    Because of this, Qin Yifang was able to get the blessings of the Void All-Heaven Avenue and the All-Heavenly Great Way in the Immortal Burial Domain, so that he could fight head-to-head with the stars and Buddhas in the world without falling behind.


    Otherwise, with Qin Yi''s current cultivation level, without using such treasures as the Immortal Slaying Gourd, he may not be the opponent of the Buddha in the world.


    "Something''s not right."


    The World Star Buddha frowned and noticed something was wrong.


    In the fight just now, he could feel that Qin Yi''s strength was not inferior to his.


    In his eyes, Qin Yi, or the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', but the cultivation level of Half-step True Wonderland can compete with him.


    You must know that he didn''t keep the attack just now, but rushed to kill the real demon of Taiyin, but was easily blocked by Qin Yi. It is conceivable that in the collision just now, Qin Yi also had a real The power of mid-Wonderland.


    "The blessing of the Great Dao of the Heavens?"


    After carefully comprehending the power of Qin Yi, the world''s stars and Buddha''s expression moved slightly, and he clearly understood the reason.


    On Qin Yi, he felt the blessing of the Dao of the Heavens, which surprised him, but he quickly realized that although Qin Yi had the blessing of the Dao of the Heavens, the blessing was not strong.


    After seeing this clearly, the world''s stars and Buddhas are slightly relieved. If the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' in the Immortal Burial Realm can still receive the full blessing of the All-Heavenly Dao, then the plan of the few of them will undoubtedly be from the very beginning. has failed.


    Fortunately, this is not the case. Although the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'' can obtain certain blessings from the Dao of the All Heavens, they cannot obtain the full blessing of the Dao of the All Heavens, and their combat power is at most on par with him.


    In this way, their plan did not fail at the beginning.


    "Friends of the Five Realms, long time no see."


    When Qin Yi appeared, Daoist Taibai also stepped forward and smiled slightly.


    As soon as these words came out, both Qin Yi and Taiyin Zhenmo were stunned for a moment, showing a look of astonishment.


    "Friends of the Five Realms?"


    Qin Yi raised his brows and realized in an instant that the stars and Buddhas in the world regarded him as a real immortal in the five realms, which made Qin Yi a little surprised.


    Why did the stars and Buddhas in the world regard him as a real immortal in the five realms, but he did not show any sound on the surface.


    "Friends of the Five Realms, you don''t need to deny it, we have seen through your identity, although you are clever, you have concealed us.


    It''s a pity that no matter how clever your fellow Daoists are, there are still flaws left. "


    The world star Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "In this way, my methods are not very clever, and they were seen through by two fellow Daoists so quickly."


    Qin Yi said lightly.


    Since the two people in the world regarded him as a true immortal of the Five Realms, he was not interested in explaining it.


    Moreover, Qin Yi, who has inherited all the memories of the real immortals of the five realms, has no problem playing the real immortals of the five realms.


    "The two Daoist friends brought me here, probably not to catch up with me."


    Qin Yi calmly looked at the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, and said so.


    He also had some guesses about the purpose of the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, and naturally it was to deal with him, or to say that they came from the five realms.


    Lead him to the Immortal Burial Territory, an area where the Great Dao of the Heavens cannot be blessed too much, and then join forces to attack him and kill him.


    "Haven''t you already guessed it, fellow Daoist, so why pretend to be stupid?"


    Daoist Taibai sneered.


    "Today is the death day of the Daoist friend. We are here to send the Daoist friend on the road!"


    At this moment, a majestic and cold voice sounded.


    Qin Yi raised his eyes to look, and saw Immortal Master Jingtai walking forward.


    Just when Qin Yi was chatting with the world''s stars and Buddha, the clone of Jingtai Immortal Lord also came to the Immortal Burial Realm with the help of Yuankong Great World.


    Moreover, the aura of the Immortal Lord Jingtai is far more tyrannical than the aura of the two stars and Buddhas in the world, reaching the level of the late stage of the true fairyland, which is not tyrannical.


    In this regard, neither Qin Yi nor the worldly Xingchen Buddha had any surprises.


    After all, this clone of Immortal Master Jingtai is a clone made of a vast world, a true immortal-level formation, and hundreds of millions of Jingzhao living beings.


    In fact, the two stars and Buddha in the world had expected this.


    However, in order to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', the two stars and Buddhas in the world tacitly agreed to this.


    The stronger the Jingtai Immortal Lord, the greater the possibility of killing the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    Regarding the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', the three of the world''s stars and Buddha did not have any heart to underestimate, ''Five Realms True Immortal'' was a quasi-immortal king after all.


    The five realms are also the home ground of the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', no matter how careful the three of them are, it can''t be too much.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4744

    In the eyes of the three people in the world, the stars and Buddhas, the means of ''the real immortals of the five realms'' are not unskilled.


    First, when he opened up the five realms in the past, he deceived the three stars and Buddhas in the world, hid the remnants of his own souls in the avenues of the heavens, and secretly controlled the five realms.


    It was not until the immortal barrier was opened that the three people in the world discovered the traces of the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    Then, this time.


    In their calculations, the real immortals of the Five Realms would only take Qin Yi after Qin Yi broke through the real fairyland. As a result, they did not expect that the real immortals of the Five Realms would take Qin Yi first.


    Even the resources they originally planned to use to cultivate Qin Yi fell into the hands of the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' and became the resources for his recovery.


    Having been deceived by the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' twice in a row, the three people in the world naturally dare not underestimate the ''Five Realms True Immortals''.


    And the more powerful this clone of Immortal Jingtai''s avatar is, the better it can deal with emergencies, as well as the successor of the ''Five Realms True Immortal''. The two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, just acquiesced to this.


    This is not.


    The strength displayed by the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'' at this moment exceeded their expectations.


    In the Immortal Burial Domain, the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' also has a combat power comparable to the middle stage of the True Fairyland.


    If this clone of Immortal Master Jingtai only had the combat power of the middle stage of the True Wonderland, the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'' would be able to leave calmly.


    After all, everyone has the combat power in the middle stage of the real fairyland. Although there are a large number of stars and Buddhas in the world, there are as many as three people, but in the end they have not formed an absolute strength crush on the ''five realm real immortals''.


    The ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'' wanted to leave, but the three of them might not be able to stop them.


    And once the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' escaped, not only would the arrangement of the three of them in the five realms be exposed, at the same time, it would be difficult for the three of them to calculate the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' again.


    In this case, the stronger the clone of Jingtai Immortal Lord, the more beneficial it would be.


    "Immortal Master Jingtai, do you think you''re going to settle for me?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and there was not a trace of emotional ups and downs in the eyes of the three immortal master Jingtai.


    "Is not it?"


    Jingtai Immortal Lord snorted coldly.


    "Om~"


    While speaking, Jingtai Xianzhu stroked his sleeve.


    Immediately, many divine patterns lit up in the void, spreading out instantly, turning into a huge formation.


    This formation shrouded the void of hundreds of millions of miles, including Qin Yi and others.


    It turned out that when Qin Yi communicated with the world''s stars and Buddha, the Jingtai Immortal Lord secretly linked the heavens and the earth, and based on Qiankun''s many array flags, he set up a large array.


    "boom!"


    In one billionth of a breath, a large formation has been formed.


    In just an instant, the time and space within the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles was sealed, and all void dimensions were also sealed.


    This piece of void, under the action of this great formation, was isolated from the Immortal Burial Domain, and turned into a prison hanging outside the Immortal Burial Domain!


    "Whoo~"


    Seeing the formation of the great formation, there were also smiles on the faces of the Buddha and the Taoist Taibai.


    If it was said before, the two of the world''s stars and Buddha were still a little worried about the suppression of the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', and they were worried that the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' would escape.


    So now, there are no worries in the hearts of the two people in the world.


    Although this big formation is not a powerful formation, it is also a middle-level True Immortal-level formation, which is enough to block the existence of the middle stage of True Immortal Realm.


    Even if the combat power of the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' far exceeds that of the ordinary mid-stage true fairyland powerhouse, it will take a certain amount of time to destroy this great formation.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4745

    "The great formation has been formed, and you have no way to escape. Fellow Daoist of the Five Realms, why not capture it without your hands?"


    The corner of Jingtai Xianzhu''s mouth smirked, his eyes were high, looking down at Qin Yi.


    In the eyes of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, even if Qin Yi wanted to destroy this great formation, it would take a lot of time, and this time was enough for them to kill the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms''.


    That is to say, Qin Yi''s ending was already doomed at the same time as this great formation was laid out.


    "Escape? Why should I escape?"


    Qin Yi heard the words, but showed a surprised look, as if he was surprised by the words of Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    "Um?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the three of Jingtai Immortal Lord changed slightly.


    In their opinion, Qin Yi should not panic at the moment when this great formation was formed, or even take action directly, wanting to break the great formation shrouding the void, instead of being so calm.


    Does Qin Yi have any other cards?


    Jingtai Immortal Master three people flashed such a thought, and their expressions could not help but become solemn.


    "Pretend!"


    Daoist Taibai even snorted coldly, raised his hand directly, and a huge sword light suddenly appeared.


    Sen Ran''s sword light instantly turned into boundless tides, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, attacking the area where Qin Yi was, carrying the terrifying power that shattered everything.


    A wisp of sword light fell, and it shook the surrounding great formation that enveloped the chaotic void for hundreds of millions of miles. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    In front of this blow, Qin Yi raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile, but he didn''t mean to block, but just watched Jin Guang attack him.


    As if they were going to die generously, the three Jingtai Immortal Masters frowned, and the feeling of uneasiness in their hearts became more intense.


    "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, a very loud Buddha''s name suddenly sounded, like a morning bell and a twilight drum, shaking chaos, and at the same time, it also annihilated all the sword light that swept in.


    "This is?"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the three immortal master Jingtai narrowed, and their eyes couldn''t help falling behind Qin Yi.


    Behind Qin Yi, stood a somewhat rich monk with wide earlobes and a monk robe.


    The previous Buddha''s name came from the monk''s mouth.


    "Such power!"


    A flash of fear flashed in the eyes of Daoist Taibai. He knew the power of his blow just now, not to mention killing a powerhouse in the middle stage of the real fairyland, but it was enough to defeat the powerhouse in the middle stage of the real fairyland.


    However, he was easily blocked by the monk, and with just a sound of Buddha''s name, all the sword light he cut out disappeared.


    Such means, even made him look sideways.


    This monk can block his sword so easily, and his cultivation level is at least higher than that of the late stage of True Wonderland. Otherwise, it is impossible to block his sword just now so casually.


    A powerhouse in the late stage of True Wonderland.


    If his deity is here, naturally he doesn''t need to care about this monk, but he is just a clone of spiritual sense here, and he may not be an opponent in the face of such a late stage powerhouse in the real fairyland.


    Even with the addition of the world''s Star Buddha and Jingtai Immortal Lord, they can only surpass Qin Yi and this monk.


    It can be said that the appearance of this monk completely disrupted their plans. At this time, they understood what Qin Yi meant.


    With this monk here, even if the three of them shot together, they might not be able to help Qin Yi.


    Although Qin Yi and the two of them will face the three of them, they will be at a disadvantage, but if the two of Qin Yi want to leave, the three of them may not be able to stop them, even if there is this great formation to suppress the time and space.


    Without the existence of this monk, the three Taibai Daoists would join forces to kill Qin Yi and the Taiyin True Demon, without any problems.


    However, the addition of a powerhouse in the late stage of the True Wonderland means that if he were to hand over the strongest combat power to his own side, Immortal Master Jingtai would have to stop the monk.


    With the power of the two stars and Buddha in the world, they may not be able to kill Qin Yi.


    "Damn, how can there be strong men above the late stage of the real fairyland in the five realms!"


    The Immortal Master Jingtai was even more gloomy, and cursed in his heart, the appearance of this monk caught him off guard.


    In fact, when he saw this monk, he even once doubted whether the Star Buddha in the world had joined forces with the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    After all, everyone knows that the true Buddhas of Buddhism in the heavens and the world are not from Xitian Xingchen Lingshan, but they are inextricably related to Xitian Xingchen Lingshan.


    Moreover, this is still a true Buddha in the late stage of True Wonderland.


    But when Immortal Master Jingtai saw the monk''s appearance, he denied the idea.


    In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he knew about every true fairyland powerhouse, and this monk did not match the true fairyland powerhouse in the Nine Heavens Fairy Realm he knew.


    Not only in appearance, but even in spirit and soul, no one matches this monk.


    In other words, this monk is not many of the true immortals he knows.


    This made the three Immortal Master Jingtai curious about the identity of the monk.


    You must know that a Nine Heavens True Immortal, whether in the Endless Netherland, the Nine Nether Abyss, or the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, has a pivotal position, needless to say.


    No one will ignore a true fairyland powerhouse, even a quasi-immortal king powerhouse.


    Not to mention, a powerhouse above the late stage of the True Immortal Realm is also a prominent figure in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, an overlord-level existence that dominates one side.


    Qin Yi suddenly appeared next to such a strong man, how could the three Jingtai Immortal Master not be surprised?


    "The clones of the three quasi-immortal kings?"


    Maitreya Buddha looked at the three Jingtai Immortal Lords, and his heart moved.


    The three quasi-immortal kings, placed in the Xiandao cultivation system of the mythical world of Journey to the West, are the great perfection of the three quasi-sages, the great supernatural powers who cut out the three corpses, and only one step away can break through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and achieve the sage Dao fruit. .


    The existence of this level is not too much in the mythical world of Journey to the West.


    In Journey to the West, there are only two Buddhas, Tathagata Buddha and Lamp Burning Buddha.


    Of course, facing the three immortal masters of Jingtai, Maitreya Buddha was not afraid. If the three immortal masters of Jingtai came down, Maitreya Buddha might have given three points.


    However, the three immortal masters of Jingtai are only clones, and their highest combat power is only in the late stage of True Wonderland. Naturally, Maitreya Buddha will not be too afraid.


    "There are such strong people in Buddhism in this world."


    In contrast, Maitreya Buddha is more concerned about the identity of the Western Stars Buddha, or the Buddhism behind it.


    After being recruited by Qin Yi, Maitreya Buddha, in addition to his cultivation, also went to the Western Heaven Realm, and used strong means to integrate the Western Heaven Buddhist Sect and completely belong to the Dynasty.


    In the face of the mighty Maitreya Buddha, even if Da Wuji Buddha breaks through the real fairyland, there is only one way to surrender.


    After all, there are several realms between the first entry into the real fairyland and the peak of the real fairyland, and Maitreya Buddha wants to kill the Great Wuji Buddha with no effort at all.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4746

    With the strength of Maitreya Buddha, if you want to kill the Great Promise Buddha who has just entered the real fairyland, you only need one move, and there is no need for the second move at all.


    It was not until he saw Maitreya Buddha that Da Wuji Buddha knew why Qin Yi was able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, and he didn''t care that he broke through the real fairyland with Da Yi Daozun and others.


    This is because even if they break through the real fairyland, it is impossible to exceed Qin Yi''s control.


    With the suppression of Maitreya Buddha, even if the number of people they break through is several times larger, it is impossible to pose too much threat to Qin Yi and the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    As for Maitreya Buddha, he was a little dissatisfied with the strength of Xitian Buddhism. There was only one true fairyland powerhouse who had just broken through. Besides, there were not many virtual fairyland powerhouses.


    Maitreya Buddha thought that the Buddhist powerhouses in this world are at this level.


    But when he saw the stars and Buddha in the world, he instantly realized that the real Buddhist powerhouses in this world are all in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    In the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there is the quasi-immortal king of the world''s star Buddha, and there must be a group of real fairyland powerhouses.


    If he can lead the Buddhism of this world?


    Maitreya Buddha''s heart moved, as long as he can lead the Buddhist sect in this world, and with the blessing of the luck of the Buddhist sect in this world, he may be able to glimpse the mystery of the sage''s Taoism.


    In the mythical world of Journey to the West, although he is known as the future Buddha and the future leader of Western Buddhism, he is only limited to the status of the successor of the future leader of Buddhism.


    Maitreya Buddha wants to lead Buddhism in the mythical world of Journey to the West, and can only wait until the Buddha''s resignation as the leader of Buddhism.


    There are only two possibilities for Tathagata Buddha to step down as the leader of Buddhism.


    One is the fall of the Tathagata Buddha, and Maitreya Buddha can take over the position of the Buddhist leader.


    Furthermore, if the Tathagata Buddha broke through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and attained the fruit of the sage, he will automatically step down from the position of the Buddhist leader, just like the two supreme saints on the Buddha''s Journey to the West.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, Maitreya Buddha didn''t see hope when he traveled to the mythical world to the west.


    After all, in the mythical world of Journey to the West, the Tathagata Buddha is the most powerful person with supernatural powers. Except for a few supreme saints, few people can suppress the Tathagata Buddha.


    Even the ancient gods such as Zhen Yuanzi and the Sect Master Styx are not necessarily able to suppress the Tathagata Buddha, let alone kill the Tathagata Buddha.


    After all, the Tathagata Buddha is a fellow practitioner of the Three Ways of Buddhism, Taoism, and Buddhism, and his strength is not inferior to that of many ancient gods.


    In this case, the possibility of Tathagata Buddha falling is extremely low.


    As for the Tathagata Buddha breaking through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the possibility of becoming the supreme saint is also not too big.


    In the many years of history of Journey to the West, there are only a few people who have broken through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and achieved the supreme sage.


    Don''t look at how long it will take for the Buddha to break through the Quasi-Saint Great Perfection, but it will take a long time to break through the Hunyuan Daluojin fairyland.


    Therefore, in the mythical world of Journey to the West, the possibility of Maitreya becoming a Buddhist leader is extremely low.


    In the heavens and the world, Maitreya Buddha saw the possibility of becoming a Buddhist leader.


    There are no Tathagata Buddhas and ancient Buddhas in the heavens and the world, and even the two supreme Buddhist saints are not there. This means that as long as he is strong enough, he can become the leader of Buddhism in the heavens and the world.


    As long as he can become the leader of Buddhism in the heavens and the world, he may not be able to use the luck of the Buddhism in the heavens and the world to get a glimpse of the mystery of the Hunyuan Daluojin fairyland, but he knows the chance of this world.


    Of course, the biggest obstacle for Maitreya Buddha to become a Buddhist leader in the heavens and the world is the quasi-immortal king powerhouse in front of him.


    Only if he breaks through the Quasi-Saint Great Perfection Realm, which is the Quasi-Immortal King Realm, and then defeats the stars and Buddhas in the world, can he occupy the position of the leader of Buddhism in the heavens and the world.


    However, this will not be released until Maitreya Buddha breaks through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    But now, the more important thing is to kill all the clones of the world''s stars, Buddha and others.


    "Fellow Daoist from the Five Realms, it''s really a good method."


    Immortal Master Jingtai glanced at Maitreya Buddha and couldn''t help but sigh.


    He didn''t know how the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'' cultivated a late stage powerhouse of the True Immortal Realm, but this powerhouse was enough to annihilate all their plans.


    With the existence of Maitreya Buddha, it can be said that the three of them wanted to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' plan in advance, but it also failed.


    ''pity. ''


    Immortal Master Jingtai sighed in his heart, quite regretful.


    In terms of the cultivation of the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', now is the best time to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', and it is also the time when the cost is minimal.


    This time, the calculation failed. They want to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', and the price they have to pay is probably countless times greater. This is the reason why Jingtai Immortal Lord regrets.


    However, the three Immortal Master Jingtai did not have much fear.


    Although the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' has the potential to prove the Way of the Immortal King, but now it is only a half-step True Immortal, and even the cultivation of the True Immortal has not recovered, let alone broke through the Immortal Kingdom.


    Moreover, even if the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' has now recovered to the peak of his previous life''s cultivation, and restored the cultivation of the quasi-immortal king''s realm, he may not be able to break through the realm of the immortal king.


    Others may not be aware of the difficulty of breaking through the Immortal King Realm, but the three Immortal Master Jingtai know it best.


    Since the heavens and myriad worlds were recorded, only one immortal king was born, that is, the immortal king who opened up the heavens and myriad worlds.


    In addition, there is no existence of the Immortal King Realm born in the heavens and the world.


    For example, Immortal Master Jingtai and others have been trapped in the Immortal King Realm for thousands of epochs!


    Among them, the existence with the most hope of breaking through the Immortal King Realm is the True Immortal of the Five Realms.


    It is a pity that the True Immortal of the Five Realms followed the example of the Immortal King to open up the heavens and the world. After opening up the heavens and the world, he was besieged by the three immortal masters of Jingtai.


    And even if the true immortals of the Five Realms restore their previous life cultivation base and retrieve their own Dao Fruit, they may not be able to break through the Immortal King Realm, but they are more hopeful to break through the Immortal King Realm than the three immortal masters of Jingtai.


    Since the plan this time has come to nothing, although the three Immortal Master Jingtai will regret it, they will not be too worried.


    After all, the situation has not developed to the point of being irreversible.


    This time the plan failed, so continue to think of a way.


    "Let''s go."


    Immortal Master Jingtai glanced at the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, and said so.


    After speaking, the Immortal Master Jingtai was about to leave, followed by the two people in the world, the stars and Buddha.


    "I want to go, don''t you feel a little late now?"


    At this moment, Qin Yi suddenly laughed.


    "Um?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three of Jingtai Immortal Lord frowned, and a flash of anger flashed in their eyes.


    The reason why they retreated was not because they were afraid of Qin Yi and Maitreya Buddha, but more because they couldn''t do anything and didn''t want to waste any more time.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4747

    "Fellow Daoist from the Five Realms, you have won this round. The next time we meet again, it will be the time of our life and death."


    The Immortal Lord Jingtai looked indifferent and didn''t care about Qin Yi''s words.


    This time, it was not because Qin Yi and Maitreya Buddha might threaten the lives of the three of them.


    Although the three of them are just a clone of spiritual sense, they all have powerful combat power above the middle stage of the real fairyland. Even if Maitreya Buddha is a powerhouse in the late stage of the real fairyland, it is impossible for the three of them.


    Just as they couldn''t take down Maitreya Buddha, Maitreya Buddha couldn''t help the three of them either.


    Not to mention, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not Qin Yi''s side, but their side, who has the advantage on the scene.


    Whether to fight or go, it is not Qin Yi who has the final say, but the three of them!


    "Miller."


    Qin Yi smiled and just said something lightly.


    Calculated to me, want to leave without paying a little price, how can there be such a simple thing?


    Although he can''t hit the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm now and directly attack the deity of Jingtai Immortal Lord and others, he can still do it by leaving these divine sense clones.


    "tread!"


    Hearing this, Maitreya Buddha understood and took a step forward.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the infinite Buddha light suddenly burst out, illuminating the chaotic void, as if illuminating the entire Immortal Burial Domain.


    In the mighty Buddha light, a nine-layered pagoda can be seen faintly, floating in it.


    This stupa is as vast as heaven and earth, as small as dust, erratic, and seems to be everywhere.


    There are countless gems and bells hanging on it, which are transformed by the fire of red dust, transformed by the vast Buddha''s light, and transformed by greed, hatred and delusion... This is Maitreya Buddha''s understanding of Buddhism.


    On each floor of the stupa, there seems to be a side of the Buddha country looming, countless monks and monks recite the Buddha''s light, and a bodhisattva Buddha sits cross-legged and recites the name of Maitreya''s future Buddha aloud!


    The future Baoguang nine-layered pagoda!


    Maitreya Buddha''s treasure of enlightenment, the best innate spiritual treasure, is comparable to the pinnacle of true immortals.


    Just as Maitreya Buddha is about to break through the quasi-immortal king realm, in the future, the Baoguang Nine-layered Pagoda is only one step away from transforming into a quasi-immortal king.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Maitreya Buddha moved, and the golden body shone brightly, turning into the appearance of three heads and six arms.


    The three heads and three faces are either happy, angry, or compassionate, and in the six arms are many treasures, such as the pestle to conquer demons, the Vajra Seal, the highest treasure wheel of the three realms, and many other treasures.


    "Boom!"


    Many Buddha treasures shook together, bursting with great power, wrapped in infinite Buddha light, layer upon layer, covering hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic void.


    In the blink of an eye, these Buddha lights turned into a huge formation, covering the great formation arranged by Immortal Lord Tai in the foreground.


    Do not.


    Not only is it shrouded in it, but the great formation set up by Immortal Master Jingtai is also turned into a part of the Buddha''s Light Great Array!


    "This is?"


    Seeing this scene, Jingtai Xianzhu''s pupils shrank, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "The pinnacle of the real wonderland!"


    The world''s stars and Buddha said word by word, and the horrified color on his face was undisguised.


    If Maitreya Buddha had shown the cultivation level of the late stage of True Wonderland, the three of Jingtai Immortal Lords were shocked, then the strength that Maitreya Buddha showed at this moment made Jingtai Immortal Lord three people can''t help being shocked.


    A true fairyland peak powerhouse, even if it is the three men of Jingtai Immortal Lord, there are only a few.


    Before the Five Realms True Immortals had fallen, there was only one true fairyland peak powerhouse under him, and now another true fairyland peak powerhouse suddenly appeared, how could they not be astonished.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4748

    Every true fairyland peak powerhouse is the top existence in the heavens and the world, second only to many quasi-immortal king powerhouses, and has an extremely respected status.


    Even the three immortal masters of Jingtai could not forcibly subdue a real fairyland peak powerhouse.


    Moreover, it is not an easy task for the three immortal masters of Jingtai to cultivate a true fairyland peak powerhouse. It takes countless effort, energy, and many cultivation resources.


    Even, in the end, it may fall short.


    The three immortal masters of Jingtai did not understand how the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' cultivated a peak powerhouse in the real fairyland in the five realms.


    You must know that the five realms have just opened up, and there is not enough time to breed high-grade treasures of heaven and earth to supply the spiritual practice of the five realms.


    Not to mention, the True Immortals of the Five Realms have been suppressing the beings in the five realms with the Dao of the Heavens, and they are not allowed to exist above the real fairyland in the five realms.


    Even the power above the real fairyland is not allowed to appear.


    In this case, there is no soil in the five realms to nurture the real fairyland powerhouse, let alone the existence above the peak of the real fairyland.


    Moreover, a real fairyland peak powerhouse, logically speaking, has no fear of the ''five realm real fairy'', and can escape from the "five realm real fairy" no matter how bad it is.


    You must know that even if the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'' use the power of the All-Heavenly Dao, their combat power is only at the level of a quasi-immortal king.


    If you want to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', it is naturally extremely difficult. Even the three Jingtai Immortal Lords who are also in the quasi-immortal king realm are not fully sure.


    After all, the existence of the same quasi-immortal king realm wants to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', but the three Jingtai Immortal Masters are only one or two better than the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    Perhaps it is very easy to defeat the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', but to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', it is impossible for the three Jingtai Immortal Masters to do it without paying a price.


    Even if the three of Jingtai Immortal Master join forces, it is the same.


    Even if they wanted to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', it was not impossible for one or two of the three Jingtai Immortal Lords to be seriously injured and one person to fall.


    Therefore, the three immortal masters of Jingtai have always been so afraid of the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', and dare not shoot at the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' at will.


    But if it is replaced by defeating the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', any one of the three Jingtai Immortal Lords can easily do it.


    The same principle applies to Maitreya Buddha. With Maitreya Buddha''s cultivation at the peak of the real fairyland, although he is not the opponent of the ''Five Realm Real Immortal'' in the five realms, but if he wants to escape from the ''Five Realm Real Immortal'', it is fundamentally difficult for him to escape. There is no problem.


    Under such circumstances, why should Maitreya Buddha surrender to the ''Five Realms True Immortal''?


    Furthermore, when entering the Immortal Burial Realm at this moment, the blessings that the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' can get are not very strong, and their current combat power is at most comparable to the mid-stage powerhouses of the ordinary True Immortal Realm.


    With the power of Maitreya Buddha, he can completely kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' and replace it!


    But Maitreya Buddha still obeyed the orders of the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'', how could this not surprise the three Jingtai Immortal Masters.


    "This fellow Daoist..."


    The immortal master Jingtai moved in his heart, deliberately provoking the relationship between Maitreya Buddha and Qin Yi.


    "boom!"


    However, before his words were spoken, Maitreya had already shot directly.


    The six arms waved six Buddha treasures and smashed them towards the Jingtai Immortal Lord and the three, and the mighty Buddha light moved with it, carrying the terrifying power of destroying everything, and annihilating everything in front of him.


    Maitreya Buddha''s blow did not hold back at all, revealing all the power of his true fairyland peak.


    "Damn!"


    The faces of the three Immortal Master Jingtai changed in unison, and they did not dare to neglect, and immediately shot.


    If their deity were here, they would naturally not be afraid of Maitreya Buddha''s blow, but now they are just a clone of spiritual sense, and their combat power is far less than Maitreya Buddha.


    Even the most powerful being among them, Immortal Master Jingtai''s Spiritual Mind clone, compared to Maitreya Buddha, is a level weaker in combat power, and the three Immortal Master Jingtai did not dare to take it lightly.


    "boom!"


    The three Immortal Master Jingtai took action one after another, using their most tyrannical means.


    The light of the sword is like the sea, the light of the Buddha is like a dragon, and the spirit of the emperor is like a mountain!


    Three terrifying powers pierced through the sun and the moon in an instant, and met the blow of Maitreya Buddha.


    Although this is just the avatars of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, even if they fall, they will not have any effect on the three immortal masters of Jingtai.


    But the avatars of the divine sense represent the faces of the three Immortal Master Jingtai. If they were killed by Maitreya Buddha, it would also mean that the faces of the three of them were stepped on by Maitreya Buddha.


    Therefore, the three Jingtai Immortal Lords did not have any intention to keep their hands.


    It''s a pity that even if the three of Jingtai Immortal Lord did not keep their hands, the gap between the three of them and Maitreya Buddha would not be so easy to bridge.


    In the final analysis, the three Jingtai Immortal Lords are just avatars of divine sense. Even the strongest Jingtai Immortal Lord, this divine sense avatar has just reached the level of the late stage of True Wonderland.


    However, Maitreya Buddha is firmly standing at the pinnacle of the true fairyland, or even a stronger level.


    "This kind of power has reached the threshold of the quasi-immortal king realm!"


    But when the power of the two collided, the faces of the three Jingtai Immortal Lords changed again.


    At this time, they just realized that they were still underestimating Maitreya Buddha. Maitreya Buddha''s power seems to have stood at the top level of the real fairyland peak, that is, the level that is only the last layer of film away from the quasi-immortal king realm!


    In other words, Maitreya Buddha may break through the quasi-immortal king realm at any time!


    With this level of existence, even if the three of Jingtai Immortal Lords descended, it would take a lot of effort to defeat them.


    But now, they only have three spiritual sense clones here.


    "boom!"


    Just as the thoughts of the Jingtai Immortal Lord three turned, the aftermath of the collision erupted.


    The violent power swept out in all directions, shaking the avenues of the heavens, shattering countless laws, the divine chain of order, and the void dimension.


    A ray of aftermath will directly destroy countless layers of void dimensions, annihilate everything in it, and directly turn this chaotic void into a place of return to ruins.


    That is, before Maitreya Buddha made his move, he set up a larger and more powerful formation.


    Otherwise, the aftermath would have spread out long ago, setting off an endless frenzy in the Immortal Burial Domain.


    After all, this is the aftermath of the collision that existed above the middle stage of the Four True Wonderland!


    And this collision was quickly decided. Maitreya Buddha''s power instantly overwhelmed the three Jingtai Immortal Lords. Even if the Jingtai Immortal Lords and the three fought hard, it would not change the fact that they were defeated.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying forces are constantly colliding, and in one breath in a billion, the forces of the two sides have collided thousands of times.


    In an instant, the power of Maitreya Buddha directly overwhelmed the power of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, penetrated the sword light, destroyed the Buddha''s light, and penetrated the emperor''s aura, and then rushed towards the three immortal masters of Jingtai.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4749

    "boom!"


    Under the control of the six Buddha treasures, the vast and dazzling Buddha light shattered everything in front of it with an irresistible force, and fell straight towards the area where the three Jingtai Immortal Lords were.


    The Jingtai Immortal Lord and the three were furious, and they used many magical powers and backhands, but they were unable to block the blow.


    The next moment, under the annoyed gazes of the three Immortal Master Jingtai, Maitreya Buddha annihilated the three of them''s spiritual thoughts with one blow.


    Don''t look at Maitreya Buddha and Jingtai Immortal Master, the process of fighting took less than one breath, but in the process, the number of collisions between the two sides exceeded hundreds of millions of times.


    One in a billion breathing time is enough for the real fairyland powerhouse to decide the winner.


    Not to mention, the time close to one breath is enough for a true fairyland powerhouse to live and die.


    Maitreya Buddha used his own mighty power to forcefully wipe out all the avatars of the three immortal masters of Jingtai.


    "Won?"


    Seeing this scene, the Taiyin True Demon who watched the whole process of the battle, his mind swayed.


    These are the three quasi-immortal kings!


    Even if it is not their deity coming, it is terrifying enough, with unimaginable terrifying power.


    As for the three immortal masters of Jingtai, he has dealt with them before, and each of them stands on the top of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, or the existence of the top of the heavens and the world.


    Their Spiritual Mind clones also possess a powerful strength that is unmatched by ordinary real fairyland powerhouses. At least, he is definitely not an opponent today.


    But Maitreya Buddha so easily wiped out the three immortal masters of Jingtai, which made him feel shocked by the power of Maitreya Buddha.


    True Demon Taiyin estimated that even if he was still at his peak, he would not be able to kill the three immortal master Jingtai with a light weight like Maitreya Buddha.


    In other words, Maitreya Buddha''s combat power is far more tyrannical than his peak period.


    "Amitabha!"


    Maitreya Buddha folded his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    While speaking, the great formation that enveloped this chaotic void, radiated a lot of light, suppressing all the fluctuations in this void, and then disappeared as the light dimmed.


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is fortunately not humiliated."


    After doing this, Maitreya Buddha just looked at Qin Yi and bowed slightly.


    "good."


    Qin Yi nodded and smiled, and there was no surprise that Maitreya Buddha killed the spiritual sense clones of the three Jingtai Immortal Lords.


    Still that sentence, the three of Jingtai Immortal Lords are just the avatars of the spiritual sense, how can they be the opponents of Maitreya Buddha?


    You must know that Maitreya Buddha is the future Buddha of Journey to the West. His strength is second only to a few people in Western Buddhism, and his cultivation base is about to break through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    It is also reasonable to kill the spiritual sense clones of the three immortal masters of Jingtai.


    "Jingtai Immortal Master and others have found that the five realms are out of their control. I am afraid that in the next days, the five realms will not be stable."


    Qin Yi glanced at the place where Jingtai Xianzhu three disappeared, and his eyes flickered.


    In the eyes of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, the five realms have been out of their control, and there is no possibility for the Buluoshenchao to continue to develop steadily.


    The three Immortal Master Jingtai will never take action directly, and they will not fall to the ground.


    After all, in the eyes of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, Qin Yi has now been taken over by the real immortals of the Five Realms, and Buluo Shen Dynasty has become a force under the command of the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms''.


    Naturally, the three immortal masters of Jingtai will not continue to let the Buluoshen Dynasty develop. At least, it will not be the same as it is now. For the Buluoshen Dynasty to develop so easily, there must be tougher means.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t care too much about it. Facing the targets of the three immortal master Jingtai, it was nothing more than soldiers coming to block and water coming to earth.


    Moreover, with the current strength of the Godless Dynasty, within the five realms, they may not be afraid of the three Jingtai Immortal Lords.


    The three immortal masters of Jingtai are afraid of the existence of the Dao of All Heavens. In the eyes of the three of them, the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'' holding the Dao of All Heavens also have the combat power of the quasi-immortal king realm.


    If they want to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', they need to be fully prepared, otherwise, they are likely to pay a very heavy price.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the three of Jingtai Immortal Lord to start a life-and-death battle with Qin Yi at will, and it is even more impossible for them to take action in person.


    As long as Immortal Master Jingtai and other quasi-immortal kings do not take action, no matter what means the Immortal Master Jingtai uses, it is impossible for them to have too much influence on Buluoshen Dynasty.


    You must know that the Buluoshen Dynasty has the quasi-immortal king, the leader of the Styx River, and the Maitreya Buddha, the real fairyland peak powerhouse.


    Even if the three real bodies of the Jingtai Immortal Lords descend, they may not be able to do anything.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Yi can take it lightly. Once the development momentum of the Godless Dynasty is curbed, it will have a great impact on Qin Yi and many powerhouses in the Godless Dynasty.


    The reason why many powerhouses in the Buluoshen Dynasty were able to break through quickly was because of the blessing of luck in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    If the luck of the Godless Dynasty falls, it is likely to cause a series of chain reactions, making it impossible for the Godless Dynasty to continue to develop as rapidly as it is now.


    Moreover, the three immortal masters of Jingtai are all quasi-immortal kings, and their minds are deep. If they make a move, they will definitely point to the key points, and they have full confidence in killing Qin Yi.


    Just like this time, the plans of the three immortal masters of Jingtai were direct and swift, and they came with the determination to kill Qin Yi.


    According to common sense, whether it is Qin Yi or the real immortals of the Five Realms, in the calculation of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, there is only one possibility of falling.


    After all, in the Immortal Burial Domain, without the blessings of the Great Dao of the Heavens, Qin Yi now only has half-step cultivation in the True Wonderland. How can he be the opponent of the Jingtai Immortal Lord and the three?


    Even if Qin Yi controls part of the Void All-Heaven Avenue in advance, he can get certain blessings from the All-Heaven Avenue, and the battle power reaches the middle stage of True Wonderland.


    There are three people on the side of the Jingtai Immortal Lord, and each of them has a combat power above the middle stage of the True Fairyland.


    If it weren''t for the existence of Maitreya Buddha, let alone the avatars of the spiritual sense that killed the three Jingtai Immortal Lords, even if they escaped from the siege of the Jingtai Immortal Lords, they might not be able to do it.


    This time it is still the case, the next time the Jingtai Immortal Lord and the three make a move, it must be a sure-fire situation.


    However, Qin Yi was not too worried about this, just as he was not worried that the three of Jingtai Immortal Lords would deal with them.


    In fact, the best way to deal with the calculations of the three immortal masters of Jingtai is to strengthen one''s own body and not fall into a state of power. As long as the strength is strong enough, why should they care about the three immortal masters of Jingtai?


    If Qin Yi has the cultivation level of a quasi-immortal king, coupled with the avenues of the heavens, why should he be afraid of the three immortal masters of Jingtai?


    At that time, Jingtai Immortal Lord three people dare to target Qin Yi?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4750

    "It''s time to take stock of the gains from this battle."


    Qin Yi''s expression moved, and he cut off the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    Before the three immortal master Jingtai made a move, he was worried about this and that, which was of no use at all, and only added some troubles to himself.


    As for the harvest of this battle, there are naturally some.


    When the stars and Buddhas in the world touched the avenues of the heavens in the void, the system issued a system task.


    "Mission: Kill the incoming enemy: Simple mission;


    Explanation: The host controls the Avenue of the Heavens and is the master of the five realms. It was designed by Jingtai Immortal Lord three people. If he wants to take action on the host, the host should kill the three people''s spiritual avatars, in the name of Zhengwei;


    Reward: Two system summon opportunities. "


    After beheading the Spiritual Mind clones of the three immortal masters of Jingtai, this task was also completed.


    "System, turn on the system call."


    Qin Yi immediately entered the system space and turned on the system summon.


    "Om~"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dao Dao Divine Marks on the system disk lit up, and they gathered together in an instant, rising into the sky.


    Suddenly, it turned into a divine pillar that penetrated the sky and the earth, poured back into the system disc, and turned the center of the system disc into a mirror, reflecting many scenes.


    "Crack!"


    The next moment, the mirror surface shattered and turned into a deep space passage, and two breaths came from behind the space passage.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing two system summons, one chance to summon an elixir, and one chance to summon a squire."


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    "Good luck."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi raised his brows, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Two system summoning opportunities, draw a squire summoning opportunity, 50% chance, luck is not bad.


    Qin Yi did not delay too much, and continued to check the result of the system call.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the chance to summon the medicinal pill, linking to the mythical world of Journey to the West; the summoning of squires is activated, linking to the mythical world of Journey to the West."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting to return to the original and return to the original elixir."


    This is the result of the elixir summoning chance.


    "Pill: return to the original and return to the original elixir;


    Grade: high-grade Tianzun grade elixir;


    Explanation: In the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, that is, all creatures under the late stage of Tianzun, it has the effect of purifying blood, and even evolving blood. "


    Returning to the original and returning to the original elixir, for some creatures with thin blood, it is a supreme treasure.


    Take a mixed-blood Flood Dragon as an example, if it takes the Returning Origin Pill, it can transform into a pure-blooded true dragon in an instant, and its bloodline may even reach the level of the Ancestral Dragon''s bloodline.


    Of course, the premise is that this mixed-blood dragon can withstand the terrifying medicinal power contained in the return to the original and the original elixir.


    After all, the medicinal power contained in the Returning Origin and Origin Immortal Pill is too terrifying.


    However, if this return-to-origin elixir falls into the hands of a pure-blooded dragon who has just entered the virtual fairyland, it can directly transform this pure-blooded dragon into an ancestral dragon.


    This is the horror of this Origin Returning Immortal Pill.


    However, for Qin Yi himself, this elixir of returning to the original and returning to the origin is not very useful, and it can only be bestowed on many strong people who are not in the gods, so that they can improve their bloodlines.


    Qin Yi turned his hands, put away the return to the original and returned to the original elixir, and continued to check the results of the summoning opportunity of the squires.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for recruiting Our Lady of Mount Li."


    This is the result of the squire summoning opportunity.


    "Our Lady of Mount Li?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s expression moved slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4751

    "Our Lady of Mount Li?"


    When he heard the result of the squire''s summoning opportunity, Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Not because of dissatisfaction with the result of the summoning, but because of curiosity about the outcome of the summoning opportunity.


    "The Virgin of Lishan, isn''t it the Virgin of Indignity?"


    Qin Yi''s expression changed.


    He has a certain understanding of the later identities and backgrounds of the many great supernatural powers in the world of Honghuang mythology.


    After the Conferred God War, many experts who explained and intercepted sects either joined other sects, or changed their faces and appeared with new identities.


    Among the Twelve Golden Immortals, Manjushri Guangfa Tianzun joined the Westward Journey Buddhism and became the Buddhist Manjushri; the Twelve Golden Immortals, the Fearliu grandson, also entered the Westward Journey Buddhism and became the Detained Sun; the Twelve Golden Immortals, Cihangdao People also devoted themselves to the Buddhism of Journey to the West and became Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Similar examples are not uncommon in teaching interpretation and interception.


    Although many of the strong people who explained the teachings took the initiative to invest in the Buddhism of the Westward Journey, and many of the strong people who intercepted the teachings were more likely to be broken into the Buddhism of the Westward Journey, this also means that there are not many similar examples.


    The Mother of Wudang did not devote herself to Western Buddhism, but went into seclusion with the remaining disciples of the sect.


    From the end of the Conferred God War to the beginning of the Great Tribulation of Journey to the West, the Virgin of Wudang appeared again, not in other identities, but in the identity of the Virgin of Mount Li.


    In other words, the Virgin of Lishan is the Virgin of Nothingness!


    But Qin Yi had already recruited the Virgin of Wudang, and at this moment, the Virgin of Lishan was recruited, which naturally made him extremely surprised.


    Qin Yi immediately opened the system panel to check the information of Our Lady of Lishan.


    "Character: Our Lady of Lishan;


    Identity: Lishan''s mother, Lishan''s mother, Ziyuanjun, the ancestor of Yuqing, who is not a virgin;


    Realm: Quasi-Saint Peak (True Wonderland Peak);


    Weapons: Mountains and Rivers, Qiankun Ding, Sun and Moon Lingyuan Ding, Qiankun Papa in the sleeves, etc.;


    Martial arts: Jiutian Xuanyuan Da, Fa, Lishan Laomu''s mysterious scriptures, calling for wind and rain, etc.;


    Talent: SS. "


    "really."


    A flash of clarity flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes, except for the column of identity and realm, the attribute panels of the Virgin of Lishan and the Virgin of Wudang are generally the same.


    Moreover, the identity column of the Virgin of Lishan has also named the relationship between the Virgin of Lishan and the Virgin of Wudang. The Virgin of Lishan is the Virgin of Wudang, and the two are the same existence.


    How could Qin Yi not be surprised by this?


    This is the first time that the system has encountered such a situation, recruiting two identical beings.


    "What''s the situation? Is there something wrong with the system, or is there some other reason?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Although he did not master all the rules of the system for recruiting squires, he also had a certain understanding.


    "No, the power of the system, even if I break through the half-step true fairyland and control the all-heavenly avenue, I can''t spy on its depth, and there should be no problem."


    Qin Yi narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin.


    With the unfathomable background of the system, he did not think the system would go wrong.


    That is to say, when the system recruits Our Lady of Mount Li, it follows its rules for recruiting followers, and there is no problem.


    "According to what the system has said before, it recruits squires randomly from countless timelines in many worlds."


    At this time, Qin Yi broke through and remembered what the system had said before.


    Randomly recruiting squires from many worlds, he naturally has no doubts about this. He has always followed this rule for countless system summons before.


    And many worlds have recruited squires on countless timelines, which has actually been reflected for a long time.


    For example, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, etc., some people come from different Three Kingdoms worlds, and their strengths are different, but there are several people from the same Three Kingdoms worlds, but their strengths are very different.


    This is because they come from different time lines, just like the same world. If you talk about the peak period, Zhao Yun is more tyrannical than most of the Three Kingdoms generals.


    However, Zhao Yun, who was just born, is likely to be no match for a soldier.


    That''s the difference in timelines.


    Similarly, in Qin Yi''s view, the Virgin of Lishan and the Virgin of Wudang are the same person, but they are the same person on different time lines. The Virgin of Lishan is the Virgin of Wudang during the Journey to the West.


    "However, according to the Immortal Dao cultivation system of the prehistoric mythical world, Daluo will prove it forever, and only by closing his own time line can he prove the Dao Jinxian.


    That is to say, whether it is the Virgin of Wudang during the Conferred God period or the Virgin of Lishan during the period of Journey to the West, they are essentially one person. Logically speaking, after I recruit the Virgin of Wudang, I cannot recruit the Virgin of Mount Li. "


    Qin Yi''s thoughts turned sharply, and he didn''t know why.


    Although he did not practice in the Immortal Dao cultivation system in the prehistoric mythological world, he had also learned about it. He could say that he was clear about breaking through the bottleneck of the Daluojin Immortal Realm, which is the Void Immortal Realm, in the Immortal Dao cultivation system.


    In the cultivation system of immortality, only by closing the time line of one''s own body can one realize the Dao Daluo Jinxian.


    And if you end your own time line, whether it is the past, the future, or the present, this Daluo Golden Immortal will break through the Daluo Golden Immortal in one way and one way.


    Moreover, no matter what period it is, there is only one possible existence of this Daluo Jinxian, and it is impossible to derive other parallel existences.


    In other words, if this Daluo Jinxian falls or disappears, this existence in all other periods will fall or disappear, and there is no other possibility.


    Qin Yi summoned the Virgin of Wudang, and the Virgin of Lishan should also disappear, and it was impossible to be recruited by him. However, this time, Qin Yi recruited the Virgin of Lishan.


    How could this not surprise Qin Yi?


    But anyway, this matter is undoubtedly a big trouble for Qin Yi.


    The Virgin of Lishan and the Virgin of Wudang are the same person. Once the two meet, they are likely to fight because of it.


    As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, not to mention, the Virgin of Lishan and the Virgin of Wudang are the same person in themselves. When the two meet, a war will inevitably break out.


    Its purpose is naturally self-evident, that is, to devour each other.


    After all, for a Daluo Jinxian and a quasi-sage who practiced the Immortal Dao cultivation system, if there is an existence that is exactly the same as one''s own body, it is likely to affect the state of one''s own body.


    Even, it may break the foundation of one''s own enlightenment, and thus fall into the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    In this case, the battle between the Virgin of Lishan and the Virgin of Wudang is inevitable.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but have some headaches, and some didn''t know what to do.


    "boom!"


    Just as Qin Yi was thinking, an ancient and vast breath came from behind the space passage.


    Infinite immortal light poured out from it, wrapped in a dazzling glow, filling the entire system space.


    Then, a woman with a peerless appearance and a graceful figure in a plain white dress stepped out of the space passage.


    It is Our Lady of Lishan.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4752

    system space.


    Our Lady of Lishan stepped out of the space passage and descended into the heavens and the world. In her beautiful eyes, she carried endless vicissitudes and wisdom accumulated over countless years.


    At this moment, the Virgin of Lishan is like a combination of wisdom and beauty, the Nine Heavens Fairy descended to earth.


    "Om~"


    Before the Virgin of Lishan came forward to meet Qin Yi, her eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be a flash of pity in her eyes.


    next moment.


    I saw the void not far in front of Our Lady of Lishan, with ripples like water.


    Then, I saw a woman with exactly the same face as the Virgin of Lishan, with an elegant and indifferent temperament, stepping out of the void, it was the Virgin of Wudang.


    When the Mother of Wudang appeared, she was stunned for a moment, as if she was surprised at why she appeared here.


    However, when she saw the Virgin of Lishan, the Virgin of Wudang also reacted and bowed:


    "Wudang, I have seen fellow Daoist Lishan."


    "Not being a Taoist friend, it''s polite."


    The Virgin of Lishan also bowed in return. If you ignore the appearance of the two, it would be like two fairies in the sky meeting, but in fact, the atmosphere between the two is a bit awkward.


    "This����"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yi''s expression changed slightly.


    The appearance of Our Lady of Wudang caught him off guard, and he was completely unprepared.


    According to his initial plan, some preparations are still needed before the Virgin of Wudang and the Virgin of Lishan can meet, in order to prevent the two from fighting for life and death.


    However, the sudden appearance of Our Lady of Wudang caught Qin Yi completely by surprise.


    If you think about it carefully, the appearance of the Virgin of Wudang is because of the power of the system.


    If it weren''t for the power of the system, without Qin Yi''s permission, the Immortal Lady would not be able to enter the system space at all.


    "System, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yi immediately opened his mouth and questioned the system in a deep voice.


    "Ding! The host just waits and sees what happens."


    The system did not mean to explain to Qin Yi, so said.


    "I didn''t expect that after proving the Daluo Golden Immortal, I can still have such an experience. You can see another ''I'' who has broken through the Daluo Golden Immortal."


    The Virgin of Wudang looked at the Virgin of Lishan and was filled with emotion.


    Different from the obsessive corpse of his own body, the Virgin of Lishan in front of him is completely another complete ''she''. The Virgin of Lishan also has a good corpse and a corpse of obsession that belongs to his own body, and the origin of his soul is complete.


    No matter from which point of view, Our Lady of Lishan is another ''she''.


    If the appearance and spirit of the two are exactly the same, coupled with the vague connection between the spirits, and the influence of the first self''s body when the other party exists.


    The Virgin of Wudang would probably regard the Virgin of Lishan as a fellow Taoist.


    "A novel experience, unfortunately, this novel experience will soon disappear."


    Our Lady of Lishan smiled sweetly, like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "As it should be."


    The Mother of Wudang nodded lightly, her expression was neither sad nor happy, without the slightest emotional fluctuation:


    "let''s start."


    "it is good!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two of them took a step forward together, and a strong attraction suddenly erupted from them.


    The two virgins did not resist this attraction, but followed the pull of the attraction and quickly approached each other.


    When the bodies of the two touched, the two were like water droplets colliding together and quickly fused together.


    "Om~"


    A dazzling divine brilliance instantly erupted from the Virgin of Wudang, shrouding their bodies, making it impossible for people to spy on the scene.


    Even Qin Yi couldn''t see it clearly. Of course, if Qin Yi used the authority of the system, he could see the scene under the shroud of divine brilliance. However, Qin Yi thought about it and didn''t do it.


    At this time, he had already seen clearly what the Virgin of Wudang wanted to do, and the Virgin of Wudang wanted to fuse directly, so as to avoid a big battle.


    Doing so is undoubtedly the best way. It can not only avoid a battle, but also let the two not have to worry about falling into the Great Luojin Wonderland because of each other''s existence.


    "boom!"


    The area where the Virgin of Wudang and the two were before had turned into a light group, bursting with unimaginable rays of light.


    The aura emitted by the light group continued to skyrocket, climbing up at an extremely astonishing speed, and the vast aura instantly flooded the entire system space.


    In the system space, even Qin Yi felt a huge pressure.


    If Qin Yi hadn''t used the system to leave to protect himself, I''m afraid this breath would have pushed him to his knees long ago.


    After all, Qin Yi today is only a half-step real fairy, and he has not even broken through to the real fairyland.


    "Om~"


    All of a sudden, the light group that Wudang Virgin had turned into gradually dimmed.


    Then, the light disappeared, revealing a figure.


    "His Majesty."


    The figure took a step forward and came to Qin Yi, Yingying bowed.


    This figure is the Virgin of Wudang, the Virgin of Lishan, or a fusion of the two.


    "Should I call you the Virgin of Wudang now, or the Virgin of Lishan?"


    Qin Yi looked down at the woman in front of him and asked.


    "Whether it''s the Virgin of Lishan, or the old mother of Lishan, in essence, they are the Virgin of Undignity. Your Majesty, let''s call the concubine the Virgin of Undignity."


    Our Lady of Wudang smiled slightly and said so.


    "Um."


    Qin Yi nodded, not surprised by this.


    The fusion of the Virgin of Wudang and the Virgin of Lishan has no priority. Although the cultivation of the Virgin of Lishan is far stronger than that of the Virgin of Wudang, the essence of the two is the same. When they merge, there will be no obvious priority. points.


    And whether it is the Virgin of Lishan, or any other title, it is still the Virgin Mary in essence. Therefore, the Virgin Mary will say that.


    "good."


    Qin Yi looked at Madam Wudang, looked up and down, and nodded with satisfaction.


    After the Virgin of Wudang and the Virgin of Lishan merged, their realm cultivation base has been improved amazingly, from the early stage of the real fairyland, to the peak of the real fairyland.


    Even, the Mother of Wudang has already stepped out of the pinnacle of the real fairyland with one foot, touching the realm of the quasi-immortal king, and is in the same realm as Maitreya Buddha, and only needs to cut out the corpse to break through the realm of the quasi-immortal king.


    Qin Yi didn''t have too many surprises about this, or it was what he expected.


    After all, the Virgin of Lishan has already cut out the corpses of good and obsessive thoughts, and the realm has reached the peak of the real fairyland.


    In the cultivation system of the Immortal Dao, the quasi-sanctuary, that is, the real fairyland, the division of the realm is completely rooted in the three corpses.


    Needless to say, when you first enter the real fairyland, you can only break through the early stage of the real fairyland only by cutting out a corpse. If one corpse is complete, it is the middle stage of the real fairyland. If two corpses are cut out, it is the later stage of the real fairyland. If two corpses are complete, it is the real fairyland. peak.


    Only if all three corpses are cut out, one can break through the quasi-immortal king realm and stand at the pinnacle of the real fairy realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4753

    Before the Virgin of Lishan and the Virgin of Wudang merged, the Virgin of Lishan had already cut out the good corpse and the obsessive corpse, and practiced both to the perfect state, thereby breaking through the peak of the real fairyland.


    After merging with the Virgin of Wudang, everything of the two can be integrated, and the realm of the Virgin of Wudang has skyrocketed.


    even.


    If the Virgin of Wudang cut out the evil corpse, or if the Virgin of Lishan cut out the corpse of goodness and obsession, perhaps, at this time, the Virgin of Wudang had already broken through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    Even so, the Virgin of Wudang is not far from cutting out the corpse and breaking through the quasi-immortal king realm, only the last layer of film is missing.


    Perhaps, it won''t be long before the Immortal Virgin can break through the realm of the quasi-immortal king.


    For a time, Qin Yi couldn''t help but feel turbulent.


    "Maybe this is the real meaning of system summoning?"


    A thought suddenly appeared in Qin Yi''s mind, which quickly took over the whole mind.


    For Maitreya Buddha, Our Lady of Wudang, Antarctic Immortal Weng and other beings above the real fairyland, the help of the Godless Dynasty to them, except for providing enough cultivation resources, is not much help.


    The blessing of luck that does not fall into the gods has little effect on the existence that has broken through the real fairyland.


    Although today''s Buluoshen Dynasty is gradually occupying the entire five realms, and the luck is still improving, it still does not have much blessing for the existence of the true fairyland.


    This is not because of the luck of not falling into the gods, it has no effect on the real fairyland powerhouse.


    But because the blessing of luck needed by the real fairyland powerhouse is too huge, with the continuous expansion of the Godless Dynasty, more and more powerhouses join the Godless Dynasty, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    This also leads to the weakening of the blessing of luck that every person who does not fall into the gods will get the blessing of luck. In addition, more and more people who will not fall into the real fairyland will break through the real fairyland, so that the real fairyland powerhouses who will not fall into the gods will not be able to get Such a huge blessing of luck before.


    Wudang Virgin, Antarctic Immortal Weng and other retinues are no exception.


    Although compared with the local true immortals of the five realms such as the Great Wuji Buddha, the cultivation speed of many servants such as the Wudang Virgin is much faster.


    But compared with before breaking through the real fairyland, it is naturally not the same.


    However, now, Qin Yi has found an opportunity to rapidly improve the cultivation of many squires.


    Imagine, if Qin Yi recruits a Wudang Virgin or Lishan Virgin again, and then merges with the Wudang Virgin, the Wudang Virgin may break the bottleneck and directly break through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    Or, if Qin Yi recruits another Maitreya Buddha, Maitreya Buddha can also break through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    Even if enough Styx Sect Masters are recruited, it is not impossible for Styx Sect Master to complete a breakthrough, prove the Dao of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and achieve the honor of the Immortal King.


    Of course, it is not easy for Qin Yi to achieve what he wants.


    After all, the system is linked to countless worlds and infinite timelines of countless worlds, and the number of entourages that can be recruited is like the number of Hengsha, and the number of people is incalculable.


    In this case, Qin Yi wants to continuously recruit the same existence, the probability is small, one can imagine.


    Qin Yi was able to recruit the Virgin of Lishan, and it was a blessing to invite the Virgin to complete the breakthrough.


    Yes.


    Qin Yi wants to use this method to make the cultivation of the strong under his command advance by leaps and bounds, which is not easy.


    Qin Yi was not discouraged, no matter what, it was also a way to improve the strength of the strong under his command.


    It can be used whenever there is a chance to recruit the same being.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4754

    Among the five realms, when Qin Yi was delighted to have recruited the old mother of Lishan Mountain, something related to him was also happening in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    Jingtai Fairy Palace.


    "boom!"


    An unimaginable terrifying aura suddenly burst out from Jingtai Immortal Palace, as if the ancient immortal king who was sleeping suddenly woke up and burst into rage.


    In an instant, it swept across nine heavens and ten places, shaking the sky of billions of miles.


    The countless creatures in the central area of ??the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm only felt that their hearts and hearts were torn apart and their souls were broken. The whole person could only kneel on the ground, shivering under this momentum.


    This is also true of the Void Immortal Heavenly Venerate who can dominate the five realms.


    Even some powerhouses who have just entered the real fairyland and the early stage of the real fairyland cannot keep standing in front of this breath, and can only bow their knees. Only the existence above the middle stage of the real fairyland can barely stand.


    However, in the face of this terrible aura, they should not bow slightly to show respect.


    Because the master of this breath is the master of Jingtai Immortal Court, Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Why is Your Majesty angry, and who offended His Majesty?"


    "His Majesty''s cultivation has become more and more advanced, but just a burst of breath makes it difficult for us to resist."


    The powerhouses of Jingtai Xianting couldn''t help but talk about it.


    In their eyes, Jingtai Immortal Lord is the most supreme existence in Jingtai Immortal Court.


    Even if the Immortal Lord Jingtai has not yet broken through the Immortal King Realm, but in the eyes of the powerful Jingtai Immortals, it will be a matter of time before the Immortal Jingtai will break through the Immortal Kingdom. The only ruler of the heavens and the world.


    For a long time, the powerhouses of Jingtai Immortal Court have rarely seen the appearance of Jingtai Immortal Lord so rude.


    The last time Jingtai Immortal Lord was angry, perhaps thousands of epochs ago, when the Five Realms True Immortals suddenly opened up five realms, trying to prove the realm of the Immortal King in vain.


    At that time, Immortal Master Jingtai was so angry.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the powerhouses of Jingtai Immortal Court could feel an unimaginable and terrifying aura rising into the sky in the western and eastern regions of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, shaking the sun and the moon, not inferior to the Jingtai Immortal Lord.


    The ubiquitous Dao that covers the entire heavens and the world is also shaken.


    "This is the world''s star Buddha, Taibai Taoist!"


    In just an instant, a group of experts from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm determined the identity of the masters of these two breaths.


    ''Is there another existence who wants to break through to the Immortal King Realm? ''


    The hearts of the strong men suddenly set off a huge wave, and their souls shuddered.


    Such a scene is similar to the scene when the five realms opened up the five realms thousands of epochs ago. At that time, the three immortal masters of Jingtai were so angry.


    Not long after, a shocking battle broke out with the existence of a quasi-immortal king, and this battle ended with the defeat of the real immortals of the Five Realms and their complete demise.


    Could it be that this time, there will be another terrifying battle of quasi-immortal king-level existence?


    "However, with Immortal Master Jingtai, the world''s stars and Buddhas, and Taoist Taibai all here, who broke through the Immortal King Realm? The Cangyou Demon Emperor in the Nine Nether Abyss, or the Underworld Emperor in the Endless Underworld?"


    A group of experts from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm turned their minds.


    There are only a few strong quasi-immortal kings in the heavens and the world.


    If it wasn''t for the three immortal masters of Jingtai, there would only be the quasi-immortal king of the Nine Serenity Abyss and the Endless Underworld.


    "No, there is no movement in the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Underworld. It doesn''t seem to be a problem with the Nine Nether Abyss and the Endless Netherland."


    A group of powerhouses lowered their gazes and looked towards the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss, but found nothing unusual.


    "Is it possible that it is a problem within the five realms?"


    Just when the powerhouses were puzzled, a powerhouse suddenly said.


    As soon as these words came out, the spirits of the strong men were shocked, and they couldn''t help but turn their attention to the five realms.


    It is a pity that because of the barriers of the Immortal Realm, the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm cannot have a panoramic view of the scenes in the five realms, and can only see some vague scenes.


    In fact, as early as when there was a change in the five realms, that is, when Qin Yi mastered the Great Way of the Heavens, a group of experts from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm had already noticed the five realms.


    However, at that time, the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm did not care about the changes in the five realms.


    In their opinion, even if there are creatures from the five realms who control the Great Dao of the Heavens, it is just an ant that can be crushed to death at will, and an ant that has not even broken through to the real fairyland. What should I care about?


    Even after the five realms, there were successive powerhouses breaking through the real fairyland, and the powerhouses of the nine-day fairyland didn''t care.


    As the existence of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, how can he look down on the creatures of the five realms?


    In their eyes, even if someone in the five realms broke through the real fairyland, it is not worth mentioning. In thousands of epochs, only a few strong people have broken through the real fairyland. What kind of failure is this?


    Since thousands of epochs, the existence of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm breaking through the True Immortal Realm has more than a hundred?


    Under such circumstances, how can the many powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm look down on the creatures of the five realms?


    Not to mention, in the eyes of the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, even if the powerhouses of the five realms break through the True Fairyland, their combat power is not on the same level as the True Fairyland powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Fairy Realm.


    In the thousands of epochs in the five realms, only a few nine-day true immortals have been born. The inheritance above the real fairyland is extremely scarce. These five realm powerhouses who have broken through the real fairyland naturally do not have the corresponding true immortal-level exercises and true immortals. Supernatural powers, secret spells, etc.


    In the same realm, the real fairyland powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm can crush the real fairyland powerhouses of the five realms at will.


    This is not self-confidence, but self-confidence, self-confidence in the countless years of inheritance of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    In the eyes of countless creatures in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, whether it is the creatures of the five realms, or the creatures of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, they are all the natives of the lower realm, the humble ants.


    The Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is the highest place in the Heavens and Myriad Realms, which can be seen from the number of strong people.


    There are three quasi-immortal kings in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, and even before the true immortals of the Five Realms fall, there are four quasi-immortal kings in charge, more than the sum of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    The same is true for the number of true fairyland powerhouses.


    The number of real fairyland peak powerhouses is far more than the sum of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    With such a powerful strength, how can the mentality of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm not be arrogant?


    "There seems to be no movement in the five realms?"


    And the experts from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm carefully checked the situation in the five realms and found nothing unusual.


    Although the experts in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm can only view the blurred scene of the five realms, many experts from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm took action and quickly found out the situation in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4755

    A nine-day fairy world powerhouse can only detect some vague situations in the five realms, but a group of nine-day fairy world powerhouses shot together, and quickly pieced together the general situation of the five realms.


    According to the situation detected by a group of experts from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there is no abnormal situation in the five realms.


    This made all the experts in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm puzzled.


    Just when a group of experts from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was investigating the situation in the five realms, the world''s star Buddha and Taibai Daoist descended on Jingtai Immortal Palace again.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingtai, this seat needs your explanation. These two times we have followed your calculations, but the losses have been huge. Even our spiritual avatars have perished in the five realms."


    As soon as the World Star Buddha and Taibai Daoist came to Jingtai Immortal Palace, they questioned Jingtai Immortal Lord in a cold voice.


    The two previous calculations of ''Five Realms True Immortals'' were all strategies proposed by Jingtai Immortal Master.


    The two people in the world, the stars and Buddhas, naturally wanted to trouble the Immortal Master Jingtai.


    "A Taihuang Yuanling Fruit."


    Immortal Master Jingtai didn''t change his expression in the face of the questioning of the two people in the world.


    The so-called Taihuang Yuanchen Fruit is a kind of elixir whose rank reaches the top rank of the true immortal.


    "At least three Taihuang Yuanchen Fruits, three per person."


    The world''s star Buddha''s expression changed, and he said so.


    "Can."


    Immortal Master Jingtai didn''t bother too much about this issue, and nodded casually.


    Six Taihuang Yuanchen Fruits, with his accumulation, can also be taken out, and it is not a big loss.


    "Now for us, the most important thing is to discuss how to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms?"


    Jingtai Xianzhu said in a deep voice.


    "Today''s real immortals of the Five Realms, the climate has become, and the wings are full. It is extremely difficult to deal with them."


    Daoist Taibai frowned, feeling extremely troublesome.


    With the power currently possessed by the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', the three of them want to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', and they are likely to pay an unimaginable price for this.


    After all, the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'' control the Dao of the Heavens, and with the help of the creators of the Dao of the Heavens, they can exert the combat power of the first entering the quasi-immortal king realm, and they belong to the same level of powerhouse.


    With their cultivation, even if the three of them join forces to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', they must pay a huge price.


    As for the situation as before, he led the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' into the Immortal Burial Domain, and took action against them, not to mention that he had already stunned the snake before, so that the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' had taken precautions.


    Besides, the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' is also followed by a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the real fairyland. In the five realms, they really have no means to surpass this real fairyland peak powerhouse and kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' .


    In the final analysis, the five realms are the territory of the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', and they are suppressed by the Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Otherwise, why are they so embarrassed?


    You must know that all three of the stars and Buddha in the world have real fairyland peak powerhouses in charge. If they can be sent to the burial fairyland, why should they be afraid of the real fairyland peak powerhouse under the command of the ''Five Realms Zhenxian''?


    Judging from the previous situation, if the real fairyland peak powerhouses under the command of the three stars and Buddha in the world can make a move, the ''five world real immortals'' may have perished in the burial realm long ago.


    Why did they end up in such an embarrassing situation, and their spiritual sense clones were also killed.


    "A powerhouse at the pinnacle of the true fairyland."


    Immortal Master Jingtai''s eyes were condensed, and he immediately looked at the world''s star Buddha:


    "Did you find any information about this real fairyland peak powerhouse?"


    As soon as these words came out, Daoist Taibai also looked at the stars and Buddha in the world.


    Maitreya Buddha is a Buddhist practitioner, and there is a high probability that he has something to do with the stars and mountains in the world.


    Even if it doesn''t come from the world''s Xingchen Lingshan, it must be inextricably linked with the world''s Xingchen Lingshan.


    In other words, in the heavens and myriad realms, Buddhist practitioners are inextricably linked with the Western Heavenly Stars and Spiritual Mountains, and Buddhist practitioners in the five realms should be no exception.


    "Without any features, the Buddhist Taoism practiced by this strong man, and the Buddhist Taoist concept he upholds, is completely different from the many Buddhist Taoists in the Western Stars and Lingshan Mountains, and there is no connection at all.


    It is like a new Buddhist concept, which is very different from the Buddhist concept of Xingchen Lingshan in the West. "


    The World Star Buddha shook his head and said solemnly.


    If he hadn''t been able to see some shadows of the Buddhist and Taoist concepts of the Western Heavenly Stars and Lingshan from Maitreya Buddha''s Buddhist and Taoist concepts, I am afraid he would have suspected that Maitreya Buddha came from outside the heavens and the world.


    Because the Buddhist way practiced by Maitreya Buddha and the Buddhist way in Xingchen Lingshan Mountain in the Western Sky are basically two things.


    "A pioneer of the way?"


    Jingtai Xianzhu frowned.


    The so-called pioneers who open the way are the creators who innovate and create new paths based on the original practice system.


    In fact, every existence that can break through the quasi-immortal king realm, although it is the traditional practice system of practicing the heavens and the world, can break through the existence of the quasi-immortal king basically in the original practice system, to find the most suitable own way.


    That is to say, the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', this real fairyland peak powerhouse, already has the qualifications to break through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    "Why is a strong man who is about to break through the quasi-immortal king realm still willing to subdue under the ''Five Realms True Immortal''?"


    Jingtai Xianzhu was puzzled by this.


    In his opinion, Maitreya Buddha, a strong man who is about to break through the realm of the quasi-immortal king, should be arrogant and unwilling to be subservient to others.


    Ordinary real fairyland peak powerhouses are unwilling to live under others, let alone a powerful existence that is about to break through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    However, Maitreya Buddha is willing to work for the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', how can this not surprise Jingtai Immortal Master?


    "Two fellow Daoists, do you think this strong man has the possibility of rebelling?"


    Immortal Master Jingtai''s expression changed and suddenly asked.


    If they can turn Maitreya Buddha against them, they will be able to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' a lot easier.


    "It''s extremely difficult."


    The World Star Buddha shook his head.


    Although he did not know how the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'' subdued Maitreya Buddha, it must not be an easy thing to make Maitreya Buddha betray the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms''.


    Only by paying enough price can Maitreya betray the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    Daoist Taibai didn''t speak, but his meaning was obvious, and he was unwilling to pay such a high price.


    "A Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, is this price enough?"


    Jingtai Xianzhu said in a deep voice.


    "Um?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two people in the world were shocked.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4756

    Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir.


    The elixir of the quasi-immortal king level, but it is not very useful to the strong immortal king, and it is not even comparable to a high-level true immortal elixir.


    But for the existence at the peak of the true fairyland, about to break through the quasi-immortal king, the Hunyuan Yinyang elixir is the supreme treasure.


    Even if it were ten quasi-immortal king-level elixir, it was not as attractive as one Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir.


    Because the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir has an amazing help in breaking through the quasi-immortal king realm, it can improve the chances of breaking through the quasi-immortal king realm for the powerhouse at the peak of the true fairyland.


    A Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir is enough to increase the chance of a real fairyland peak powerhouse breaking through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    Don''t look at the chance of only increasing the first floor of breakthrough, but this is to increase the probability of breaking through the first floor of the Quasi Immortal King Realm.


    If a Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir was left out, it would lead to many powerhouses at the peak of the True Wonderland going crazy. For this reason, they fought hard and caused endless bloodshed.


    In the history of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there have been several battles between the peak powerhouses of the True Immortal Realm because of the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir.


    After all, the quasi-immortal king is the top existence in the heavens and the world, standing on the top of the heavens and the world, and there is no practitioner who does not want to be an existence at this level.


    As long as you can break through the quasi-immortal king realm, you can jump to become the top existence of the heavens and the world, and dominate the rise and fall of the heavens and the world.


    Compared with the quasi-immortal king powerhouse, the status of the real fairyland peak powerhouse is undoubtedly much lower. Although the status is still respected, it does not have the supreme status of the quasi-immortal king powerhouse.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as the quasi-immortal king powerhouse gives an order, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm will be shaken by this, and even spread to the whole world.


    The real fairyland peak powerhouse does not have this qualification. It may be able to inspire most of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but it is not qualified to shake the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, or even the entire Heavens and Myriad Realms.


    After all, the existence of the quasi-immortal king realm does not exceed the number of the entire heaven and the world, and the peak powerhouse of the real fairy realm has a dozen or so in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm alone.


    The Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir that Immortal Master Jingtai took out was enough to drive all the true fairyland peak powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm crazy.


    At the same time, it is enough to make Maitreya Buddha tempted.


    The three Jingtai Immortal Masters knew very well that the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir was attractive to the peak powerhouses in the real fairyland. Facing the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, Maitreya Buddha could not be unmoved.


    As long as Maitreya Buddha is tempted, he can pull him to their camp and deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' together.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingtai, this time it''s a bloodbath!"


    The Buddha in the world couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    A Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, if used well, may not be able to add a quasi-immortal king-level subordinate to oneself.


    If it were him, he might not be willing to take out the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir.


    "It''s just a Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, and I can still afford this price."


    Immortal Lord Jingtai looked indifferent and didn''t care too much.


    A Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir said that it was important and important, but the level of importance was just that.


    After all, the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir has no effect on the cultivation of the Jingtai Immortal Lord, and it has no other use other than to cultivate the strong under his command.


    and.


    It wasn''t to say that after having the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, one would definitely be able to break through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    Whether a breakthrough can be made depends on the practitioner himself!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4757

    For the existence of Jingtai Immortal Lord, it is difficult to refine a Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, but it is not impossible.


    In two or three hundred epochs, Immortal Master Jingtai and others may be able to refine one.


    In other words, in the long years, Jingtai Immortal Master has also refined several Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, and has also given Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir to the strong under his command.


    However, there is still no quasi-immortal king under the command of the Immortal Lord Jingtai.


    Obviously, all the strong men under Jingtai Immortal Lord failed to break through. Even with the help of the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir, they failed to break through the Quasi-Immortal King Realm.


    It is conceivable that breaking through the quasi-immortal king realm is not just a matter of relying on a Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir.


    In addition, there are many strong men under the command of Immortal Master Jingtai, and there is no need for the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir for the time being. Therefore, taking out a Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir will not have much impact.


    Moreover, for Jingtai Immortal Lord, it is undoubtedly a big profit to be able to use a Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir to solve the big trouble of the Five Realms True Immortal.


    "However, this time, the true fairyland peak powerhouse must make an oath before handing over the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir to him."


    Jingtai Xianzhu''s eyes narrowed, and on the same issue, he would not make the same mistake again.


    Previously, it was because he was too confident that he didn''t let Qin Yi make an oath, which made his plan fail.


    At that time, he was careless, thinking that Qin Yi could not cooperate with the real immortals of the Five Realms, so he did not ask Qin Yi to swear.


    If he had let Qin Yi discover the oath at that time, he might have found some clues, so that he would not let his first calculation fail, and he would not let the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' have so much recovery and cultivation, and the development would not fall. God''s time.


    Maybe everything could be different.


    It''s a pity that he was too confident at the time and thought he was in control of everything, which caused the current situation.


    This time, he naturally won''t make the same mistake again.


    "Great goodness."


    The two people in the world, the stars and Buddha, nodded slightly, and had no other opinions on this.


    After all, even if the plan failed this time, they didn''t have much loss, and they let the master Jingtai plan.


    "But what should you do if that real fairyland peak powerhouse refuses your request?"


    Daoist Taibai pondered for a while, but still raised this question.


    Although the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir is extremely attractive to the real fairyland peak powerhouse, it does not mean that Maitreya Buddha will definitely agree to their invitation and take action against the ''five realm real fairy''.


    They had to be fully prepared for possible surprises.


    Daoist Taibai also understands that if it is dragged on and let the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' break through to the real fairyland, it will be more difficult to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' in the future.


    Because after the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' breaks through the True Immortal Realm, with the help of the authority of the creator of the Dao of the Heavens, he will be able to exert the more powerful power of the Dao of the Heavens.


    At that time, the combat power of the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' will also increase greatly.


    Therefore, the best time to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' is before it has broken through the True Wonderland.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Immortal Master Jingtai frowned.


    In his opinion, this strategy should be able to take advantage of the situation, Maitreya Buddha could not refuse the temptation of a mixed yin and yang elixir.


    But what Taibai Taoist said is not without reason.


    Although the possibility of Maitreya''s rejection is small, it is not without the possibility of rejection.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingtai, it''s not that I don''t believe in your method, but I want to make sure that nothing goes wrong. Therefore, I''m going to make preparations with both hands."


    Daoist Taibai said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible."


    Immortal Master Jingtai nodded. This was the right thing to do. He couldn''t refuse Daoist Taibai: "Daoist Taibai, what are you going to do?"


    "This seat is going to invite the calamity emperor of the endless underworld, the devil emperor of the nine secluded abyss, to take action together to deal with the ''five realms of true immortals''."


    Daoist Taibai didn''t mean to cover up, and said frankly.


    As long as you can win over the disaster emperor and the nine secluded demon emperors, together with the ''five real immortals'', the five quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses, and deal with a quasi-immortal king powerhouse, it is not a matter of hand.


    Even if the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'' holds the Dao of All Heavens, the No. 1 Immortal Artifact of All Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms, it is impossible for them to be the opponent of the five of them.


    Although the power of the Great Dao of the Heavens is tyrannical and almost transformed into a fairy king, it has not really transformed into a fairy king, and its power is not comparable to the real fairy king.


    Moreover, the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'' has not yet broken through the True Immortal Realm, unable to exert the peak power of the Dao of the Heavens.


    If the Taibai Taoist three quasi-immortal kings from the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm shot together, even if they were able to kill the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', they would definitely pay a huge price.


    It is very likely that someone will be seriously injured, or even fall because of it.


    But if you add the disaster emperor and the nine secluded demon emperors, it will be different. The power of the five quasi-immortal kings is enough to kill the ''five real immortals'' easily, and no one will be injured or fall.


    "Will the Underworld Emperor and Jiuyou Demon Emperor agree?"


    The World Star Buddha asked.


    You must know that the three of them did not have a harmonious relationship with the disaster emperor and the nine secluded demon emperors.


    From a natural standpoint, the three of them stand on the opposite side of the Disaster Emperor and the Nine Nether Demon Emperor.


    The purpose of the Disaster Underworld Emperor and the Nine Nether Demon Sovereign is to let the Endless Underworld and the Nine Nether Abyss devour the entire world, so as to gain the will of the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss.


    Even, it merges with the will of the endless underworld and the will of the nine secluded abyss to break through the fairy king realm.


    The Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was naturally also their goal. For this reason, the Disaster Emperor Ming, the Nine Nether Demon Emperor, and the three people in the world, the Stars and Buddhas, had fought no less than ten million times.


    In so many fights, even if there is not much hatred at the beginning, the two sides have accumulated deep hatred due to factors.


    Daoist Taibai went to invite the two emperors of the disaster, but the two emperors may not be able to agree.


    "This seat believes that the two friends from the disaster will definitely agree."


    Daoist Taibai''s tone was very determined.


    In his opinion, the threat of the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' is not just a matter of the three of them.


    Once the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'' regains his peak cultivation, controls the Dao of the Heavens, and retrieves his own Dao Fruit, even if he cannot break through the Immortal King Realm, he will surely become the number one powerhouse in the Heavens and Myriad Realms.


    At that time, whether it is Daoist Taibai and others, or the Emperor of Disaster, the Demon Emperor of Nine Nethers, these two powerhouses living in the Endless Netherland and the Nine Nether Abyss will also face the threat of ''Five Realms True Immortals''.


    Save others by yourself, if you have enough strength, don''t you want to conquer the endless underworld, the nine secluded abyss, and rule the entire heavens and worlds?


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4758

    Even if the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms'' break through the realm of the Immortal Kings and integrate the heavens and the world, there are only two choices between the Disaster Underworld Emperor and the Demon Sovereign of the Nine Netherworlds. True immortals'' town to kill.


    There is no other possibility!


    In this case, if Daoist Taibai opens his mouth and invites the Disaster Emperor and Jiuyou Demon Emperor to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal'', the two will definitely not refuse.


    The truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, it is impossible for the disaster emperor and the nine secluded demon emperors to understand.


    Once the three Jingtai Immortal Lords are defeated, fall or surrender to the ''Five Realms True Immortals'', it will be their turn next, and they will not be able to escape.


    As long as the disaster emperor and the nine secluded demon emperors are rational enough, they will not refuse the invitation of the Taoist Taibai.


    "Um."


    The Immortal Master Jingtai nodded slightly, and he naturally understood the truth: "If that''s the case, then let''s act according to the plan."


    Hearing the words, Daoist Taibai and the stars and Buddha in the world moved and disappeared.


    Daoist Taibai and the Buddha of the World''s Stars sent their avatars to the Jiuyou Abyss and the Endless Netherland, respectively inviting the Jiuyou Demon Emperor and the Disaster Nether Emperor.


    Immortal Master Jingtai also sent his own clone again to fight a true demon and secretly travel to the five realms to find the trace of Maitreya Buddha.


    ...


    Central boundary.


    In a Great Thousand World eroded by the Nine Serenity Abyss, now one of the forbidden areas of the five realms, the figure of Gan Yizhen Demon suddenly emerged, walking in the void dimension.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the nine secluded demons in this forbidden area and the powerhouses of the five realms fighting again, Gan Yizheng quietly stepped into the central realm.


    With his means, many creatures who were fighting on the side could not find any trace of him.


    "Shh!"


    The speed of doing a real demon is extremely fast, and within a few steps, he has passed through countless chaotic paths and arrived at the eastern boundary.


    However, instead of going directly to Maitreya Buddha, he first collected information about Maitreya Buddha.


    There is very little information about Maitreya Buddha, and it also circulates among some high-level powerhouses in the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    Even, if Maitreya Buddha had not appeared in the Immortal Burial Realm before, many strong people who did not fall into the gods would not know the existence of Maitreya Buddha at all.


    Ganyi Zhenmo also secretly searched for the memory of a quasi-celestial deity who did not fall into the gods, and only then did he know that Maitreya Buddha went to the Western Heaven Realm to promote his own Buddhist path.


    In other words, it is the Western Heaven Buddhism that is integrating the Western Heaven Realm.


    Gan Yizhen did not delay too much, turned around and went directly to the Western Heaven Realm, leaving only the corpse of a quasi-tianzun powerhouse.


    This corpse later caused a lot of shaking in the Eastern Frontier, attracting a lot of strong people who listened to Fengwei to investigate. Of course, this is all later.


    Gan Yizhen walked through the void, and soon came to the eastern border, and descended on a place called the Great World of Promise Buddha Light.


    This great world was originally ruled by the Da Wuji Buddhist Sect, that is, the force opened up by the Da Wuji Buddha. However, because the Da Wuji Buddha surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty, the Dawuji Buddhism also surrendered to the Buluoshen Dynasty.


    However, there are some strong people in Da Wuji Buddhist Sect who are unwilling to surrender, and even betray Da Wuji Buddhist Sect.


    After all, Qin Yi gave Maitreya Buddha full authority over the matter of Western Heaven Buddhism.


    Maitreya Buddha did not dare to neglect when there was a problem in the Great Promise Buddhism, and immediately returned to the Great Promise World to deal with it.


    Maitreya Buddha knows Qin Yi''s dissatisfaction with Buddhism. If Qin Yi is dissatisfied because of the actions of some shameless people in Da Wuji Buddhism, Buddhism''s position in Qin Yi''s heart is likely to plummet.


    This is definitely something that Maitreya Buddha does not want to see. Therefore, a small rebellion that occurred in the Da Wuji Buddhist Sect also attracted the attention of Maitreya Buddha.


    Of course, in the face of Maitreya Buddha''s absolutely powerful power, this rebellion was quickly subsided.


    Some strong men who were unwilling to submit to the divine dynasty were forcibly converted by Maitreya Buddha and turned into the Dharma protectors of Western Heaven Buddhism.


    Then, Maitreya Buddha did not leave the Great Promise Buddhist Sect, but practiced in the Great World of Promise Buddha Light, comprehending the method of breaking through the quasi-immortal king.


    "boom!"


    The vast Buddha light fills the entire void dimension and evolves infinite visions. It seems that the void dimension of Jianhua has turned into a Buddhist holy place.


    Countless bhikkhus and Arhats knelt down on the ground, reciting scriptures, and a bodhisattva Buddha sitting cross-legged on a golden lotus, narrating the supreme principles of Buddhism, and praising the future Buddha Maitreya.


    The magnificent Buddha sound shook the universe and reverberated in the void.


    If at this moment, there are creatures under the half-step true fairyland, I am afraid that they will sink under the sound of Buddha for the first time and become a member of Buddhist practitioners!


    Only a half-step true immortal who has transformed his body or spirit into a supreme immortal body and supreme immortal soul can resist the baptism of Buddha''s voice.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, the Buddha''s sound suddenly stopped and turned into a deafening Buddha''s name.


    "Since fellow Daoist is here, why don''t you show up to see him?"


    Maitreya Buddha sits on top of the ninth-grade golden lotus, with a solemn appearance and a compassionate face. His eyes are lowered, and he looks at the entrance of this void dimension.


    "Om~"


    The next moment, at the entrance of the void dimension, there are ripples like water waves.


    Then, a real demon walked out of it.


    "Do a real devil?"


    Maitreya Buddha''s eyes fell on Gan Yizhen Demon, and he recognized Gan Yizhen Demon''s identity at a glance.


    Previously, Qian Yizhen went to Qin Yi, and handed over the treasures such as the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill to Qin Yi, and wanted Qin Yi to join forces to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms, and he had met Qin Yi once.


    Qin Yi also informed Maitreya Buddha and others about the information about Gan Yizhen Demon, and Maitreya Buddha naturally recognized Gan Yizhen Demon at a glance.


    "I''ve seen it, fellow Daoist Maitreya."


    There is no accident in doing a real devil, just a faint smile.


    "Be a friend, come to find this seat, what''s the matter?"


    Maitreya Buddha''s expression didn''t change, he didn''t mean to chat with Gan Yizhen Demon, and went straight to the topic.


    "Fellow Daoist Maitreya is quick to talk, then this seat will not be around the corner. This seat would like to invite fellow Daoists to deal with the real immortals of the Five Realms together."


    Do a real devil laugh.


    "Deal with the Five Realms True Immortal?"


    Maitreya Buddha frowned, and he naturally knew that the ''five real immortals'' in Gan Yizhen''s mouth was Qin Yi.


    "I don''t know what conditions the Five Realms True Immortals gave the Daoist friends, so that the Daoists are willing to serve for them, but are the Daoists really willing to live under the Five Realms'' True Immortals?"


    There is a strong sense of provocation in the words of Gan Yizhen.


    If you change to other real fairyland peak powerhouses, you may be moved by his heartstrings.


    After all, if Maitreya Buddha is not a squire recruited by the system, in normal thinking, no matter what kind of benefits and kindness is given to him by the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'', he cannot be willing to be the ''True Immortal of the Five Realms'' under.


    It''s a pity that the real devil Ganyi met Maitreya Buddha, and his words did not cause Maitreya Buddha to have the slightest emotional ups and downs.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4759

    "Of course, we are not inviting fellow Daoists to take action in vain. As long as fellow Daoists agree to take action and make an oath, this seat will offer a Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir."


    Gan Yizhen saw that Maitreya Buddha was silent, as if thinking about his words, and immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    "Hun Yuan Yin Yang elixir?"


    Maitreya Buddha''s expression changed, and he had heard of the name of the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir.


    In his understanding, the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir is the dream of the real fairyland peak powerhouse, and it has unimaginable blessings for breaking through the quasi-immortal king realm.


    But the temptation to Maitreya Buddha is not great.


    Because Maitreya Buddha practiced the system of immortal Taoism, mainly to cut three corpses, if he wanted to break through the quasi-immortal king realm, what he needed was to cut out the third corpse of his own body.


    And the Hunyuan Yin-Yang elixir did not help to cut out the three corpses, and Maitreya Buddha would naturally not be tempted.


    If Gan Yizheng can come up with a top-quality congenital spiritual treasure, that is, a top-level true fairy weapon, or a quasi-immortal king weapon, Maitreya Buddha may still be tempted.


    Do you really want to take out an Immortal King Artifact and give it to Maitreya Buddha?


    This is of course impossible.


    Moreover, even if Qiankun Yizheng took out a quasi-immortal king weapon, Maitreya Buddha could not betray Qin Yi because of a quasi-immortal king weapon.


    "I don''t know friends, what do you think?"


    Gan Yizhen showed a smile on his face and looked at Maitreya Buddha confidently.


    "This seat refuses."


    However, Maitreya Buddha refused without any hesitation.


    "Fellow Daoist, you have to think clearly, if you refuse this seat, you will be our enemy!"


    Gan Yizheng frowned slightly, and threatened in a cold voice.


    "so what?"


    Maitreya Buddha''s expression was calm, and he didn''t care about the threat of a real devil.


    "It''s just a group of humble ants, what''s there to fear in this seat?"


    Maitreya Buddha''s eyes hang high, and the light in his eyes is extremely cold.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Maitreya Buddha shot directly, and the infinite Buddha light erupted in an instant, instantly erasing the real demon.


    "Maitreya Buddha, you wait, when the deity''s true body arrives, you will be completely wiped out!"


    Under the shroud of the Buddha''s light, Gan Yizhen Demon had no resistance, and only had time to leave an angry roar, and it completely turned into nothingness.


    If a true demon is here, he may be able to compete with Maitreya Buddha, but at this moment, only one of his clones is here, Maitreya Buddha can naturally be killed easily.


    Even if you are unwilling to do a real devil, you can only obediently turn into nothingness.


    "Amitabha!"


    Maitreya Buddha folded his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Destroying the avatar of Ganyi True Demon does not mean that the matter is over, but the beginning of trouble.


    Qian Yizheng, on behalf of the Immortal Master Jingtai and others, came to recruit him, but now that he has rejected him, he will inevitably become angry, and will inevitably set off a war that may affect the entire five realms.


    However, Maitreya Buddha is not too worried. Others don''t know the background of not falling into the gods. Does he still not know?


    A Styx leader is enough to make the Godless Dynasty invincible.


    The Sect Master Styx is a quasi-sage great perfectionist, that is, a quasi-immortal king, but his combat power is far beyond that of ordinary quasi-immortal kings.


    After all, Styx Sect Master is practicing the Immortal Dao cultivation system, and one person is equivalent to four quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses.


    Each of the three corpses cut out by the Stygian Sect Master has the same level of combat power, and is by no means inferior to ordinary quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses.


    You must know that the Sect Master Styx cut off his own body and three corpses, all of which were the best innate spiritual treasures.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4760

    If the above-grade Xiantian Lingbao, or even the three corpses cut out by the middle-grade Xiantian Lingbao, would naturally not be as powerful as a true quasi-immortal king.


    However, the combat power of the three corpses cut out by the best innate spiritual treasures is not inferior to the existence of ordinary quasi-immortal kings.


    In other words, the leader of the Styx River is equivalent to four quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses.


    In this case, even if the three immortal masters of Jingtai join forces with the quasi-immortal kings of the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss, they may not be able to do anything.


    It may not be possible to win without falling, but at least it is invincible.


    after all.


    Apart from the Styx Sect Master, it is not that there is no combat power in the quasi-immortal king realm.


    For example, Qin Yi, if he uses the Dao of All Heavens to bless his body, is not afraid of damage to his body and soul, and forcibly stimulates the peak power of the Immortal Slaying Gourd, he may not be able to explode the combat power of the quasi-immortal king realm.


    Of course, Qin Yi wouldn''t do it if it wasn''t a last resort.


    Immortal Slaying Gourd''s backlash against the soul is not a joke.


    Not to mention other things, once Qin Yi''s soul source is injured, it will be troublesome for him to make up for the soul source.


    This undoubtedly shows that Buluoshenchao has enough confidence to face the next challenge.


    But whether you have the confidence to deal with the next big war is one aspect, and being fully prepared is another aspect.


    After the news of the arrival of the real devil, Maitreya Buddha still needs to inform Qin Yi, so that Buluoshenchao is ready for the war.


    Maitreya Buddha did not delay too much, set off directly, and returned to Tianyao Continent.


    With his cultivation base, he crossed countless chaotic paths and entered Tianyao Continent in an instant.


    "Um?"


    As soon as he entered the Tianyao Continent, Maitreya Buddha let out a surprise and looked down at the deepest part of the Tianyao Continent.


    "boom!"


    There, a vast and majestic momentum suddenly erupted.


    The unparalleled power swept across the nine heavens and ten places, running through the chaotic void, and instantly swept the entire Tianyao Continent and the entire Eastern Frontier.


    The mighty aura is like a torrent of world destruction, surging in the eastern boundary, shaking the avenues of the heavens, and almost overturning the eastern boundary.


    At this moment, the Law of Infinity and the Great Dao were all squeezed out by this momentum.


    overbearing.


    tyrannical.


    I am alone.


    This is the will revealed in this momentum, except for me, nothing exists!


    "This is?"


    Tianyao Continent, as well as countless creatures in the eastern boundary, could not help but look at the area where the momentum came from, and their hearts trembled, and they were horrified by the power of this momentum.


    Whether it is the creatures under Heavenly Venerate or the creatures above Heavenly Venerate, they can''t help but be shocked by the power of this momentum at this moment.


    This awareness is too terrifying!


    "Om~"


    The next moment, this momentum was withdrawn, and a figure appeared in the hearts of countless creatures.


    One was dressed in a nine-chapter true dragon emperor robe, and the twelve-line glazed crown fell quietly, covering its face, making people look down on its face.


    But between the gestures and gestures of this figure, there is infinite emperor energy permeating.


    At this moment, a clear understanding rose in the hearts of the powerhouses of the five realms, that is, someone who has proven the way to the real fairyland.


    At the same time, a group of strong people also realized the identity of this strong person.


    Don''t fall for God Lord, Qin Yi.


    "Om~"


    Then, the figure shattered in the hearts of everyone, and a huge roar erupted from the avenue.


    This is Dao Tianyin, who is extolling Qin Yi''s realization of the real fairyland, and all kinds of visions appear, filling the Tianyao Continent and even the eastern border.


    "boom!"


    In the depths of Tianyao Continent, the vast and majestic will fell back, wrapped in endless chaotic essence, poured back into the top layer of the space-time cultivation pavilion, and merged into Qin Yi''s body.


    "This is the real fairyland?"


    Qin Yi stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed, and his emotions fluctuated slightly.


    Before he retreated, he had already condensed the supreme immortal soul and the supreme immortal body, and he only needed to combine the physical body with the divine soul to become a nine-day true immortal.


    With the blessing of many conditions such as the system disc, the Great Dao of All Heavens, and the Space-Time Cultivation Pavilion, Qin Yi also took advantage of the situation to complete a breakthrough.


    At this moment, it is only two thousand years before Qin Yi came to the heavens and the world.


    For two thousand years, for an ordinary immortal cultivator, even an emperor of the lower three realms, it may only be a time required for a retreat to cultivate magical powers.


    Qin Yi went from a mortal with no cultivation to the present day by step, and he has also experienced a lot of acceptance.


    In the beginning, the threat of the eldest prince, the threat of the ancient barbarian dynasty, the threat of the major sects in Qingzhou, the threat of the Xuanye Demon Race, and later, the threat of the Zhenhuang Emperor and other forces.


    Then, there is the threat of the Wandao Dynasty, and then there is the threat of the Western Heaven Buddhism and other forces.


    And now, Qin Yi finally proved the true fairyland and became one of the top existences in the five realms.


    Holding the Great Dao of All Heavens, although it cannot compete with the quasi-immortal king, it is enough to fight against the real fairyland peak powerhouse.


    If the Immortal Slaying Gourd is used again, it is enough to protect himself in the hands of the quasi-immortal king powerhouse. Because of the improvement of the cultivation realm, Qin Yi can exert the more tyrannical power of the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    "I should get out too."


    Qin Yi took a step forward, and when he reappeared, he was already in the secret realm of enlightenment.


    Generally speaking, after cultivators break through to the real fairyland, there will be a period of imaginary realm, and it takes a certain amount of time to consolidate their own cultivation.


    However, because Qin Yi''s accumulation is too strong, whether he is in charge of the All-Heaven Avenue or practicing the four avenues such as the Emperor''s Avenue, he has accumulated far more than others.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Yi does not need to consolidate his cultivation, and even if he has already reached the threshold of the initial stage of the real fairyland, it will not be long before he can break through the early stage of the real fairyland.


    After all, the Hunyuan Star Relic Golden Pill obtained from the hands of Gan Yizheng has not yet been taken. If it is taken, Qin Yi is estimated to be able to break through the early stage of True Wonderland.


    Qin Yi was not in a hurry to choose a breakthrough. He had just broken through to the real fairyland. Although he did not need to stabilize his cultivation, the continuous breakthroughs would inevitably affect his foundation.


    Why should he damage the foundation of his own body for the sake of being quick?


    Therefore, he chose to suspend the breakthrough.


    "His Majesty!"


    After entering the secret realm of enlightenment, Qin Yi saw Maitreya Buddha waiting in it and bowed to him.


    "Maitreya, why are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yi''s expression changed and asked.


    Maitreya Buddha did not delay, and immediately opened his mouth to inform Qin Yi about doing a real demon.


    "Do a real devil?"


    Qin Yi raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a strange smile.


    The last time, Gan Yizhen Demon came, but brought him a lot of benefits, which can be called a rich boy.


    Whether it is "The Method of Promotion of the Immortal Dynasty" or the Golden Pill of Hunyuan Star Relics, they are all treasures that are of great use to Qin Yi.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4761

    With Maitreya Buddha''s remarks, Qin Yi also understood that the arrival of the real devil Gan Yi was different from before. The real devil Gan Yi and the people behind him seemed to be unable to hold back.


    The plans of Immortal Master Jingtai and others have failed repeatedly, and they have lost their patience.


    With Maitreya refusing to do a real devil''s request, a big battle is bound to follow.


    After all, it is impossible to sit back and watch Qin Yi''s cultivation level continue to improve.


    However, Qin Yi was not too worried, as he said, soldiers will block, water will cover.


    It''s just a battle!


    "Um?"


    When Qin Yi was communicating with Maitreya Buddha, a dignified color flashed in his eyes, and he immediately raised his eyes to look at Chaos, or beyond the five realms.


    He could feel several terrifying and tyrannical auras coming from outside the five realms.


    "boom!"


    In the abyss of Jiuyou, an extremely evil and evil aura rose up and turned into a powerful existence that was inhuman and inhuman, with countless demonic energy lingering, and its face could not be seen clearly.


    "Jiuyou! Jiuyou!"


    The moment he appeared, the Dao that enveloped the entire heavens and the world made a huge Dao sound.


    Jiuyou Demon Sovereign, this is the only quasi-immortal king realm powerhouse in the Jiuyou abyss.


    "boom!"


    In the endless underworld, there is also a cold and terrifying aura that rises into the sky, turning into a powerful being shrouded in the vastness of the underworld and the aura of catastrophe.


    The Emperor of Disaster, the only quasi-immortal king in the endless underworld.


    "boom!"


    Hanging high at the top of the heavens and myriad worlds, the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, standing above the five realms, the endless underworld, and the nine secluded abyss, also descended on three supreme beings at the same time.


    It was the three Jingtai Immortal Lords.


    "Fellow Daoist Disaster, Fellow Daoist Jiuyou, long time no see."


    Immortal Master Jingtai looked at the Emperor of Disaster and the Demon Emperor Jiuyou, and bowed his hands.


    "I don''t have any old relationship with you, so don''t be hypocritical here."


    The disaster Emperor Ming''s eyes were indifferent, and he did not give Jingtai Xianzhu any face.


    If it is said that there are many quasi-immortal kings and powerhouses present, the two with the deepest hatred are undoubtedly the disaster emperor and Jingtai immortal master.


    The number of times these two powerhouses have fought each other, and the number of times of deadly battles is also the most.


    "Bastard!"


    Jing Taixian took the initiative to get angry and set off a monstrous storm in the boundless chaotic sea: "Disaster, do you want to have a fight with me first?"


    "Hahaha, why should Daoist Jingtai get angry, Daoist friend of disaster is just a joke."


    Seeing the disaster Emperor Ming and Jingtai Immortal Lord tit-for-tat, the Nine Nether Demon Emperor on the side quickly opened his mouth and said.


    "Humph!"


    Immortal Master Jingtai snorted coldly, finding a step.


    He is also very clear that it is not a good thing to be in a feud with the disaster emperor. After all, the purpose of their arrival at this moment is to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    Previously, they had also felt the fluctuations in the preaching of the Dao from the five realms, and after searching, they knew that this was the fluctuation of the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' preaching the Dao.


    As soon as they got the news, Immortal Master Jingtai and others couldn''t sit still. They immediately contacted the Emperor of Disaster and the Demon Emperor of Jiuyou, ready to take action against the ''True Immortals of the Five Realms''.


    If you drag it on, let the ''Five Realms True Immortal'' stabilize the cultivation base, and it will be troublesome to deal with the ''Five Realms True Immortal''. ''Five Realms True Immortal''.


    "Fellow Daoists, let''s do it!"


    Taoist Taibai swept over the many quasi-immortal king powerhouses present and said in a deep voice.


    "Can!"


    Immortal Master Jingtai and others immediately nodded and looked down at the five realms.


    "boom!"


    The tyrannical and terrifying aura descended, like a boundless wave, heading towards the five realms, instantly covering the entire five realms.


    In an instant, the barriers of the Immortal Realm outside the five realms let out an overwhelmed whine.


    Like a crumbling fortress in a storm, it could shatter at any time.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a long river with no beginning and no end, unknown where it starts, and where it ends, suddenly emerged.


    The Immortal World barrier burst into a great divine brilliance, and its power suddenly rose sharply, resisting the imposing impact of Daoist Taibai and others.


    "Humph!"


    Immortal Master Jingtai and the others snorted coldly, their eyes hung high, and there were no emotional ups and downs in their eyes.


    Although the Dao of the Heavens is tyrannical, it is only a quasi-immortal king weapon after all, and it has not really transformed into an immortal king weapon. The five of them join forces to destroy it.


    "Whoa!"


    Just as Immortal Master Jingtai and others were about to make another move to completely break the barriers of the fairy world, a clear turbulent sound of water suddenly sounded in the chaotic sea.


    Then, Immortal Master Jingtai and the others saw a drop of scarlet blood seeping out from the five realms, instantly turning into a bloody ocean.


    This sea of ??blood is huge, and in an instant it seems to be the size of the five major realms, directly occupying this sea of ??chaos, and everything is expelled by it.


    Infinite yin and evil spirits and monstrous demons burst out from the sea of ??blood, shaking the boundless sea of ??chaos.


    It is like the most evil and terrifying area in the world, like the endless underworld and the nine secluded abyss.


    "This is?"


    Immortal Master Jingtai and the others shrank their pupils, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    From this sea of ??blood, they could feel an unimaginable terrifying aura.


    "Whoa!"


    At this moment, the sea of ??blood trembled, and there was no wind and waves, and a rolling wave of blood was suddenly set off.


    The next moment, the sea of ????blood separated, and a blood-colored lotus platform with a whole body of colored glass and a strange light floated out from the sea of ????blood.


    On the lotus platform, there is a figure sitting on it. This is a young man with a handsome face that is not like ordinary people, with scarlet eyes, wearing a blood-colored robe, and holding two black and white swords in his arms.


    "A quasi-immortal king realm powerhouse!"


    Seeing this young man, Immortal Master Jingtai and the others suddenly changed their expressions and exclaimed.


    With just a glance, Immortal Master Jingtai and the others could see that this young man''s cultivation was a first-level existence of a quasi-immortal king, that is, an existence of the same level as them.


    If it was said that the appearance of Maitreya Buddha had only shocked Immortal Master Jingtai and others, then the appearance of this young man completely shocked them.


    This is a quasi-immortal king powerhouse!


    There is a quasi-immortal king in the five realms, and they know nothing about it.


    For a time, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    "This Styx, I''ve come here to teach you the great tricks of fellow Taoists!"


    The young man raised his eyes, met the gazes of the Jingtai Immortal Lord and others, and the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a happy smile.


    "Um?"


    As soon as these words came out, Immortal Master Jingtai and the others'' faces suddenly sank, and anger seemed to rise in their eyes.


    This remark of the Sect Master Minghe seems to despise them, and wants to fight against the five of them with his own strength!


    This is clearly not taking the five of them seriously, how can they not be angry?


    You must know that everyone is a strong immortal king, and no one dares to look ahead to the other, but the Sect Master Styx does not put them in his eyes at all.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4762

    The appearance of the Sect Master Styx made Jingtai Immortal Master and others extremely shocked, but it did not mean that the Jingtai Immortal Master and several people were afraid of Styx River Sect Master.


    The same as the strong immortal king, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others naturally do not think that they are weaker than Styx River leader.


    Not to mention, the quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses on their side, but there are five people.


    On the side of Styx Sect Leader, there is only one person.


    Five people against one person, as long as the strong brains are normal, they all know which side is more dominant.


    However, the leader of Styx tried to challenge the five of them by himself.


    "The arrogant, be punished!"


    The murderous intent in the eyes of the disaster emperor was burning, and he immediately shot.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, endless disasters rushed out, as if to drown the entire Chaos Sea.


    The thunder and fire catastrophe, the world-destroying thunder catastrophe, the sky-shattering wind catastrophe... all kinds of catastrophe and catastrophe are among them, blending with each other and enhancing their own power.


    At this moment, the Catastrophe Hades is like the supreme immortal king who dominates all the calamities in the world.


    Every move can lead to endless disasters!


    "Come on, come on, your opponent is me."


    In the face of the disaster of Emperor Ming''s blow, Sect Master Ming He looked calm, and a figure walked out of his body.


    This is a statue that is exactly the same as its face, and its aura is not weaker than that of the Stygian Sect Master, but there is a hint of malice in the eyes.


    The corpse of the Styx leader.


    The evil corpse of the Sect Master Ming He took the black divine sword from the hands of the Sect Master Ming He, cut the sky with one sword, and turned it into a barrier, blocking all the calamities that came down.


    Then, the evil corpse of the leader of the Stygian River fought with the disaster Emperor Ming, and no one could do anything about it.


    "This is?"


    Immortal Master Jingtai and the others focused their attention, and were shocked by the hand of the Sect Master Ming He.


    However, Immortal Master Jingtai and others didn''t care too much, they just thought that this was a magical power mastered by the Sect Master Ming He, and could differentiate into a clone that could understand the cultivation base of his own body.


    But on their side, there are still four quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses.


    However, what happened next once again exceeded the expectations of Jingtai Xianzhu and others.


    The world''s stars and Buddha made a brazen move, but was stopped by the Styx Sect Master in the same way.


    The face of the Styx Sect Master is exactly the same, but there is a trace of kindness in the eyebrows, and it stops the stars and Buddha in the world. This is the good corpse of Styx River Sect Master.


    Then, another clone of the same avatar shot and stopped the Taibai Taoist. This was the obsessive corpse of the Sect Master Styx.


    "What kind of magic is this!"


    Immortal Master Jingtai and the others were shocked, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    The magical power that the Sect Master Styx displayed is really too amazing. He suddenly differentiated into three clones with the same combat power as his own body, which is not too powerful.


    In other words, the leader of the Styx River alone is equivalent to four quasi-immortal kings.


    "You must get this magical power!"


    For a time, this thought suddenly appeared in the minds of Jingtai Immortal Lord and Jiuyou Demon Emperor, and the greed in their hearts could not be suppressed.


    If they can obtain this magical power, their combat power will have a qualitative leap. With their own strength, they can compete with many other quasi-immortal kings, and their combat power will increase greatly.


    This is a magical power that is enough to change the situation of the heavens and the world today!


    "boom!"


    The next moment, Immortal Master Jingtai and the two could no longer hold back the greed in their hearts, and directly attacked the Sect Master Ming He.


    The violent power instantly enveloped the Styx Sect leader, and seemed to wipe out the Styx Sect leader directly!


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4763

    "boom!"


    Outside the five realms, in the boundless chaotic sea, several tyrannical beings are fighting.


    The Immortal Master Jingtai, Taoist Taibai, the Buddha of the Stars in the World, the Emperor of Disasters, and the Demon Emperor of Jiuyou, the only five quasi-immortal kings in the heavens and the world, shot together to deal with a strong man.


    This scene made many experts in the heavens and the worlds who could see this battle feel terrified.


    The five quasi-immortal king powerhouses shot together, but they were actually blocked by the existence of the Stygian Sect Master.


    Of course, the situation of the leader of the Stygian River is not very good.


    The sect master of Ming He was a quasi-immortal king, and he cut out three corpses, each with the combat power of a quasi-immortal king, and stopped the three stars and Buddhas in the world.


    But apart from the three stars and Buddhas in the world, Jingtai Immortal Lord and others also had two quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses sitting in town, and the two shot together to besiege the Styx Lord.


    The leader of the Stygian River could not help but fall into a disadvantage, but he did not worry about his life.


    After all, the leader of Styx might not be the strongest among the quasi-sacred powerhouses in the prehistoric mythical world, but in terms of life-saving means, it can be said that the quasi-sage powerhouse "Boom!"


    And at the moment when this emperor appeared, a mighty Supreme Emperor Qi permeated, traversing the ages and suppressing everything around him.


    "This is?"


    "The breath of the fairy king?"


    "The breath of a real fairy king!"


    Just as soon as they felt this emperor qi, all the powerhouses in the heavens and the world showed a look of astonishment, their hearts were up and down, and their faces showed unconcealed shock.


    From this emperor''s energy, whether it is many imaginary gods, or many nine-day true immortals, true demons, true Buddhas, underworld gods, or Jingtai Immortal Lord and other quasi-immortal king realm powerhouses, they all feel unimaginable pressure.


    This is a pressure that is above the heavens and beyond the Great Dao.


    Immortal Master Jingtai and others realized in an instant that this was the breath of the Immortal King.


    Only the existence of the Immortal King Realm can bring them such terrifying pressure.


    When Immortal Master Jingtai and others saw the emperor''s face clearly, they instantly recognized the emperor''s identity. It was the one who did not fall, Qin Yi.


    In other words, the ''Five Realms True Immortals'' in their eyes.


    However, what surprised Immortal Master Jingtai and others was that Qin Yi''s cultivation realm was only the cultivation realm of entering the real fairyland for the first time, not the fairy king realm, or even the early stage of the real fairyland.


    And the reason why it can exude an aura comparable to the Immortal King Realm is because of a golden scroll on top of its head.


    This golden scroll is half-open, revealing the appearance of countless gods and demons.


    Among them, there are many real fairyland, and even the existence of the quasi-immortal king level!


    And these gods and demons are divided into cultivation bases, realms, and personalities, and they split the golden scrolls up and down.


    The top part of the golden scroll is a statue of the emperor exactly like Qin Yi.


    "what is this?"


    "A fairy king?"


    "How is it possible that this guy from the Five Realms actually has an Immortal King Artifact in his hand?"


    Immortal Master Jingtai and the others looked incredulous, unwilling to believe the scene in front of them.


    This is the Immortal King Tool!


    In the countless years of history of the heavens and the world, there has never been a single Immortal King Artifact.


    Even the immortal king who opened up the heavens and the world in the past never refined an immortal king artifact.


    Among the heavens and the world, the treasure closest to the Immortal King''s Artifact is the Dao of the Heavens.


    In addition, the quasi-immortal king artifact refined by Jingtai Immortal Master and others is still a long way from transforming into an immortal king artifact.


    And now, Qin Yi has an Immortal King Artifact in his hand, how surprising!


    It''s a pity that Immortal Master Jingtai didn''t have time to think about it, when he saw Qin Yi raise his hand, and the vast and majestic power swept from all directions in an instant.


    "Do not!"


    Immortal Master Jingtai frantically used his own strength, trying to escape from this pressure.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from this pressure, and he saw the golden scroll flying over and suppressing him directly.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing this scene, the world''s stars, Buddha, and others turned pale in dismay, and only this thought remained in their hearts.


    They could clearly perceive that Immortal Master Jingtai was completely suppressed by this golden scroll, without any resistance, and even the many back-hands that Immortal Jingtai had left behind were suppressed together.


    If they don''t leave, I''m afraid they will end up in the same fate as Immortal Master Jingtai.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    As soon as the Buddha in the world turned around, he saw a dignified and dignified figure, like a monk with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the world, smiling at him with a smile:


    "This Tathagata, I came here to suppress fellow Daoists!"


    The disaster emperor stepped into the void dimension and wanted to leave silently, but he saw a man with a yin-dove face and a yin-yang robe standing in front of him:


    "This deity, Kunpeng, will be captured if you don''t hold back!"


    Daoist Taibai turned his body into a sword and traveled through the Chaos Sea, but was stopped by a man with a warm face and a large robe.


    "This deity Zhen Yuanzi, please come to the deity''s sleeve to feel wronged first."


    When the man lifted his sleeve, the infinite suction power enveloped the Taoist Taibai.


    In just an instant, the world''s stars, Buddha, and others were stopped by their opponents, and soon they were suppressed, and the same was true of the Styx Sect Master.


    Qin Yi just glanced at it lightly, raised his hand, and took the Conferred God List back into his hand.


    Yes.


    That golden scroll is the Conferred God Ranking.


    After being promoted to the Immortal Dynasty from the Godless Dynasty, the system will award ten system summoning opportunities again.


    Qin Yi did not hesitate, and immediately activated the system summoning. As a result, he was very fortunate. Not only was he recruited to the list of the gods, but he also recruited the Buddha, Kunpeng, and Zhenyuanzi.


    "From today onwards, I am the Lord of the heavens and the world!"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were deep, and he had a panoramic view of the whole world.


    After this battle, in the heavens and the world, he has no opponents.


    certainly.


    His journey is not over yet.


    Within the heavens and the myriad realms, there are no more opponents, which does not mean that there are no opponents outside the heavens and myriad realms.


    The heavens and the worlds were opened up by a strong immortal king, and in the boundless chaotic sea, the heavens and the worlds are not isolated islands, and there must be other worlds like the heavens and the worlds.


    These places are also the targets of Qin Yi''s conquest.


    "Before that, let me have a good rest."


    Qin Yi stretched his waist and stepped into the five realms.


    Before starting a new journey, he also needs to accompany Liu Yiyi and other women.


    As for conquering other areas in the boundless Chaos Sea, there will be time in the future.


    novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!